《Infinite Dimensional Fantasy》 1 Chapter 1 Resurrection "Lin Xiao the savior... The vital signs disappeared... Confirm that the mission failed." The last voice I heard lingered, intermittently, and the heavy darkness covered Lin Xiao''s five senses. It seemed that he was falling down constantly. Where did he probably lead?? The consciousness gradually dissipated, and at the last moment Lin Xiao saw her past self, which was the legendary revolving lantern. Lin Xiaogang was 20 years old. He lost his life in an accident. When he woke up, he came to a mysterious place. This place is called the salvation space, and he who was selected by this salvation space gained life once again and became a savior. The so-called savior is to abide by the rules of the salvation space and go to different time and space and dimensional worlds. The salvation space will guide you and arrange your tasks. Of course, the ultimate goal is to save this dimensional world. Lin Xiao, who accepted the arrangement of the salvation space, stayed in the salvation space for 6 months, and Lin Xiao''s strength had reached 6 stars. Every savior who enters the space will get a talent, perhaps a super power, perhaps a bloodline, or a martial skill...Of course there are many powers in fantasy. Lin Xiao¡¯s talent is the blood of fallen angels. The so-called fallen angels are the natural kings of darkness. They can control the powerful dark elements and have strong adaptability to the dark attributes. They have also created several skills through battle and accumulation. It can even temporarily become a destructive 12-wing fallen angel. Despite being so powerful, the mission has failed. The result of failure is naturally the survival of the strong and the death of the weak. Looking back in death, people are extremely tired, after the revolving lantern...Lin Xiao actually breathed a sigh of relief in his heart. In fact, that''s fine. He was originally a person who didn''t know his own direction. He didn''t know what he had pursued, and he didn''t think about being a savior. He just lived for mediocrity. The savior is just for those who yearn for heroes....tired...Consciousness gradually blurred.... Darkness swept over and brought him to the abyss. His chaotic consciousness didn''t know how long he had fallen in the darkness, and he couldn''t distinguish himself from time. I don''t know how long it took, he felt his own consciousness gradually become clear, me?Not dead yet? The next moment he opened his eyes, what he touched with his hands was the cold mechanical floor, the vast tranquility, the empty space was shrouded in pure black, only a huge white ball of light hung in the middle. A beautiful goddess is vaguely wrapped in the sphere of light. This is the inviolable goddess of salvation. The holiness and majesty, as well as the beautiful beauty make people feel incredible. Space for salvation?Just now experiencing the fear of death, Lin Xiao stood up and looked around. Then he immediately stretched his hand to the heart of his right chest, lowered his head and looked at his body nervously, seeing that it was intact!The heart was still beating, and the sound of dong dong dong was passed to him from the hand on the palm.... Still alive and calmer than imagined, Lin Xiao yawned and raised his head to look at the immutable goddess in the ball of light. "Lin Xiao, the savior, welcome back to the space of salvation. Please continue to work hard in the future and fight for the balance of multiple dimensional worlds." Although the voice is very sweet, the emotions fluctuate as mechanically. Perhaps only the goddess knows the reason for the resurrection.... "Goddess of salvation, please explain the current situation." "Lin Xiao, the savior, carries props fragments that cannot be found. The power of fragments will resurrect you." Fragments? Lin Xiao thought for a while, and immediately inquired about her state in her mind. Savior: Lin Xiao Reward Points: 0 Life energy star: 2 stars Talent Bloodline: The fallen angel is currently C-level, the king of darkness, uses the dark skills to gain a small power increase, and the resistance to dark attacks is 15%. Strengthening ability: Devil Slash: mobilize dark power to cut a powerful blow. Back jump: Ghost swordsman''s talented skill, able to make dodge actions that are contrary to common sense. The evaluation grade C comes from Dungeon and Warrior. The dark element is controlled, the operation of the dark element is more convenient, and the contract with the dark attribute element is greatly increased. (Lin Xiao''s own skills: black whirlwind, black feather tornado, bondage, swallow, destruction, dark element resonance.) Dimensional space (something similar to a space ring, you can summon the things inside with just one thought): the quality of the sword of nothingness (fragment)????ability???Can''t query??? The sword of nothingness?With a move of mind, a jet black long sword appeared in Lin Xiao''s hands. This sword looked ordinary, but it resonated quite well with the dark power controlled by his talent. The goddess can''t lie, is it really because of this fragment? I remember that this thing was obtained by defeating a world destroyer, but I didn''t expect it to become the key to my own resurrection. However, this time the resurrection seemed to be quite costly. Lin Xiao confirmed that he had changed from a six-star powerhouse to a two-star, and all his equipment, props and reward points in the dimension space had been cleared. In this space, stars 1-3 are called transcendents, and stars 4-6 are semi-holy.7-9 stars are saints, 10 stars are demigods, and legendary gods, a total of five realms. The more stars, the stronger the strength. In the battle between 1 star and 6 stars, it is still possible for a weaker person to leapfrog and defeat the opponent, but against a 7-star saint, there is no special situation that can be said to be a loser. This is The so-called difference in realm. Finally, through his own efforts, he became a 6-star powerhouse, and he was only almost able to become a saint, but he was beaten back to his original form, but then Lin Xiao was relieved, because one cannot be too greedy. He is undoubtedly lucky. Although his strength has been weakened, he can still have the strength of 2 stars if he can come back. "Lin Xiao, the savior, because your last mission failed, you will restart the next mission. Please be prepared and will be teleported to another world in 2 minutes." The machine''s voice was very clear, without a trace of impurities. The winners continue, and the losers are eliminated. Anything outside of the rules is probably equivalent to continuing to make up the exam. "Detecting the special ability of the savior Lin Xiao, the difficulty of teleporting the dimensional world has been improved." Is it more difficult?Although it has dropped from 6 stars to 2 stars, my own accumulated experience is not a 2 star savior. Sure enough, the Goddess of Salvation will not give people a chance to score points. ......Two minutes later, a beam of light falling from the sky Lin Xiao covered it, and his figure disappeared without a trace before long. 2 Chapter 2 Mission Start When Lin Xiao woke up, a lot of information flooded into his mind, making his task this time appear clearly. Current World: The Legend of King Arthur The savior: Lin Xiao Guiding task 1: Find the magician and knight of destiny, and escort the young knight to the Holy Cathedral, draw out the sword in the stone, and witness the birth of the king. Guidance Task 2: Not yet opened. Savior status: mercenaries hired by the main characters (usually the salvation space will arrange the savior status to facilitate the execution of the mission.) The current salvation degree is 0%. If the mission is successful, you will get 3OOOO reward points. In addition, there are a lot of basic information and common sense of the current world, all of which are placed in Lin Xiao''s mind like objects. Everyone of the savior has a dimensional space. As long as you focus on the imagination in your mind, you will feel that in addition to the sword of nothingness, there is a bag of glittering gold coins in the space now, which is obviously universal in this world. Currency, of course, if it goes to another world, it may become banknotes or the like. This is also provided for the convenience of the mission and the salvation space. After 3 minutes, Lin Xiao digested most of the information about this world. Now he is in the town of Marne in the British Isles. This world is a Western country where both magic and goblins exist. And now it¡¯s not peaceful, but also It is precisely because of this that I was sent here. In any case, let¡¯s start the task first. The sun hangs high in the sky and emits warm sunshine, shining on the earth, flowers and trees are scattered in the town, there are people shouting and selling, and occasionally passing by laughter and laughter children, this town is full of life. The reward of 3,000 points is high at the 2-star level, but the higher it is, the greater the danger, but Lin Xiao, who has the background of the 6-star powerhouse, has no fear at all. "It would be great if I could finish the task earlier." He muttered like this and walked towards the town of Marne. After a while, Lin Xiao is now standing on a street in the town of Marne. Although there are people around, no one pays attention to him. Perhaps it is because this small town has many merchants from outside the town. Min is not wary of strangers. Taking a look at the mission, Lin Xiao shrugged involuntarily, and her mood became a little bit bad, because in such a populous town, Lin Xiao did not have any enhancements in investigative ability, how could he find the so-called magic and destiny? knight? There is a poem called the farthest distance in the world, also known as the bird and the fish. It is a poem full of expressions of deep affection and shallow connection that has been praised by countless people. Of course, for the FFF group, it is the same as that poem. What happened to those heretics is absolutely delightful. And now for Lin Xiao, the farthest distance in the world is that standing in this unfamiliar town, this so-called mission information does not even have the name of the main character, causing him to be confused now. Could it be that this is a deliberate salvation space Do you make yourself more difficult? Lin Xiao, who had been thinking about it for a long time, finally thought of a way. The so-called fateful magician and young knight, these are the hints and characteristics. Most of these small towns are ordinary townspeople and merchants and magicians. The combination with the Cavaliers should be easy to find. After figuring it out, Lin Xiao started to question the surrounding townspeople with such thoughts in her arms. "Master, do you know that a stranger has come here recently in town?" "Sorcerer? I''m already a super god magister. I''m past the age of a magician. You have to ask the young people." The old man who said so walked away. Bastard, it''s not that magician!Forget it, I thought that the old horse knows the way, and the old man knows a lot, so it seems that I should ask the young man. "Man, have you ever seen a stranger with a knight or entourage?" "I don''t know which magician you are talking about, is it the fire magician, the ice magician, or the wind magician. There are a lot of magicians in our town." The boy said so quickly. He rubbed out a fireball and slammed it towards a couple who were kissing in the distance. Then he spread his legs and ran away, and the couple was chasing after the scorched hair, and their speed was comparable to that of rabbits, leaving only Lin Xiao with a bewildered look. Lin Xiao thought for a while and decided to give up asking the townspeople around him. Since he is in the town, he should always find a place to live and check these places.. After thinking about it, I went straight to the major hotels in the town of Marne. Time just passed by, but it is a pity that the news from the three consecutive hotel owners did not match those of the magician and knight that Lin Xiao said. Lin Xiao looked up and looked at the sign of the fourth hotel. . "Jianshang Hotel" is a show at this signboard. With hope, Lin Xiao walked into the hotel. There was a woman sitting lazily at the hotel counter. "Madame, are there any magicians and young knight-like people living here in the shop?" The proprietress stood up lazily from her seat, her figure was a little too fat, her squinted eyes looked only the size of a bean, and she looked at Lin Xiao with caution. "Sorry, this guest is a hotel with professional ethics, and we don''t easily tell strangers the guest''s information." The lady boss sat down, and the seat bearing her weight squeaked. "Madam boss, I think you have misunderstood. I just need to find them because of some urgent matter, or you should be comfortable." "That doesn''t work either, understand? Professional ethics, professional ethics." The lady boss glared and waved impatiently. Ding, a yellow gold coin was placed on the counter of the lady boss, "Madam boss, I also have professional ethics. Then it will be convenient for you?" The small eyes of the lady boss suddenly lit up, she stood up quickly, and then immediately stretched out her hand to take away the gold coin, took a look at Lin Xiao, and coughed slightly: " The day before yesterday came a bad old man and a young knight, but I don¡¯t know if it is the person you are looking for." "Thank you, Mrs. Boss." Lin Xiao was pleasantly surprised. Seeing the tasks she had already had, there were still scenes. Aren''t the bad old men, young knights, and sophisticated magicians all bad old men? Thinking of this, Lin Xiao quickly walked upstairs. Boom, 3O2''s door opened. What appeared in front of Lin Xiao was a teenager. He was wearing a western-style traditional light armor with a black saber hanging around his waist. He looked very powerful. He had short golden hair and well-defined features. The fair skin had to say, the absolute beauty of the word, the emerald green under the thin eyebrows of the young boy looked at Lin Xiao with doubts. The young knight looked at Lin Xiao for a while, seeing that he didn''t look like a bad person, and wanted to see what happened to him for the time being. "I wonder if you have something to do?" "Well, how should I say, my name is Lin Xiao, I want to find a magician and a young knight, I happened to find out that this hotel has a magician and a knight, so I took the liberty to interrupt. " "Magic? Do you mean Teacher Merlin? That is to say, your Excellency came to us? I don''t know what is the cause?" The knight frowned and asked vigilantly. Lin Xiao spread his hands, telling him that he was a mercenary who received the commission, and is now looking for the ins and outs of the client. The young man listened carefully to Lin Xiao¡¯s words and said bluntly: ¡°Your Excellency is really hard work. Carelessness is a great enemy for work, but I¡¯ve never heard Teacher Mei Lin said that he commissioned a mercenary to escort us. I¡¯m afraid you are looking for it. People are not us." No, it''s still a fuss after a lot of effort, not reconciled!Lin Xiao asked immediately, "No way, haven''t you heard of it at all?" "I''m sorry, I can''t help you." The knight said with an apologetic look. After confirming the knight, Lin Xiao shrugged a little frustrated, and then said: "I''m sorry, then I will bother you." Lin Xiao thought for a while, maybe there are other ways, so he walked out of the hotel. When he was not far away from the hotel, at this moment an old voice came from behind: "Guests from afar, please stay." Lin Xiao stopped when he heard the words and turned around, only to see an old man with pale hair. The old man was wearing a gray robe and the young knight behind him. It seemed that this old man called himself just now. When the old man and the young knight came over, "Huh? Is there anything wrong with them?" Lin Xiao asked. "Dear guest, I''m very sorry for the negligence just now. We are the client you are looking for. Why don''t we go back to the hotel room and talk." The old man''s face was graciously smiled, and his eyes looked wisely. Lin Xiao This year, the main factor is temperament. This old man is not easy at first sight. It is clear that he is a wise man. Lin Xiao''s sixth sense has a foreboding that his mission has been fulfilled. He nodded happily now, and the three of them walked to the hotel together. 3 Chapter 3 The British Legend Hotel 3O2 room. After Lin Xiao and the other two sat down, the old man exuding a strong breath of wise man said with a trace of apology: "Dear mercenary, it was really rude just now, but I temporarily forgot to tell him this. It led to a misunderstanding, I hope to forgive me. When the voice fell, the young knight stood up quickly and apologized with a trace of apology: "I almost delayed the important mission of Your Excellency Lin Xiao. Attoris would like to express my sincere apologies to you." Lin Xiao sensed his sincerity from Attoris''s words, and smiled immediately and said: "I''m very happy that things can get a satisfactory result. Attoris, please sit down." Hearing that, Atolis glanced at the old man, and the old man nodded. Attoris said softly: "It''s rude." After he sat down, Lin Xiao continued: "Introduce yourself formally. My name is Lin Xiao, I am very happy to meet you and hope to complete this commission together." "Your Excellency Lin Xiao, since that''s the case, Merlin doesn''t mean anything. Now let''s talk about the details of this commission." Merlin glanced at Atolis, and then his tone was sad. "The aging kingdom of Britain, the kingdom of Britain, has been living under the protection of the powerful Roman Empire many years ago. People live in peace and tranquility. It can be regarded as an ideal country, but since the decline of the Roman Empire, the kingdom has split into Many small countries and tribes." "But the terrible aliens took this opportunity to grab land and resources. In this way, war, destruction, and death swept this land in an instant. Britain, with internal and external troubles, was already on the verge of extinction. That era was the dark age. "Speaking of here, Merlin stopped, his old eyebrows trembled slightly, perhaps thinking of terrible things in the distant dark age." The atmosphere instantly became a little solemn, which made Lin Xiao dare not disturb the old man, and quietly listened to Merlin with Atolis. Mei Lin calmed down for a while, and then he continued: "It was in response to that sentence that the darkness is followed by dawn. A great king was born, and he united the kings to resist the Pict invaders from the north. With the Saxons, we finally achieved certain results. Although these kings still had a certain amount of friction, they were still in peace under the coordination of the great king. The people of this land finally ushered in peace. And this great king is Camelot¡¯s King Yousor." Merlin''s tone is full of respect and pride, perhaps this is the charm of a hero. "The peace that was so hard to obtain was eventually broken by a new careerist. His name was Humble King Votigeng. He was born in Britain. He wanted to destroy the incarnation of the white dragon born in Britain. He promised to give the Saxons thoughts. Use the power of a foreign race to satisfy your own desires-to unify the whole of Britain." "The kings absolutely cannot allow him to do this. As the representative of the kings, King Uther and the humble King Votigeng launched a fierce decisive battle, which eventually ended in the destruction of the British hub-the city of Lundinium. At the same time, King Uther was also fallen..." Merlin took a deep breath and said with grief: "Now the rest of the kings are still fighting against the humble king... And after the fall of King Uther, a sword suddenly appeared in a church. The sword is inserted on a huge square stone, and the surrounding stone is written in golden text: Whoever can pull out this sword is the King of Britain. This magical sword has been visited by countless people. Good knights want to draw this sword, but they can''t draw this sword at all. The legend of the sword in the stone comes from this...Just this year, a magician told people about the successor of King Usser. The one has been selected as the incarnation of the Chilong. On the day of prophecy, the new king will draw up the sword in the stone and gather the knights of the round table to defeat the humble king." "Your Excellency Lin Xiao, Atoris is the son of King Uther and the king who will save the future of Britain. The mission is very clear. I beg your Excellency to escort him to the Holy Cathedral, where he will draw the sword in the stone and save The whole of Britain." Merlin said sincerely. After listening to such a long story, Lin Xiao understood what was going on. In other words, is this guy the king of the future?Thinking about this, Lin Xiao glanced at Atolis, who was serious and serious. Such a serious guy should be a diligent king. But from the details of this task, I clearly feel that this task doesn''t seem to be solved very well. Is it to escort the future king?Maybe it''s really successful then, will you get some rewards, these things will wait until the task is completed, and now the task must continue, Now Lin Xiao promised: "I will leave this to me, there will never be any problems." "Well, you are worthy of being a powerful mercenary. If that''s the case, you two should set off as soon as possible. It is not safe to stay here for too long. I can walk to the church earlier and I will feel at ease." Merlin solemnly said. "It''s just me and Your Excellency Lin Xiao? Teacher Meilin, aren''t you with us?" Attoris looked at the teacher. Teacher Meilin has been teaching him swordsmanship, chivalry, and kingship since he has a memory. Atolis, who had left his mentor''s side, said with doubts and a part of anxiety. "The minions sent by the humble king are searching everywhere for the sons of prophecy. They can¡¯t wait to destroy the king who will bring new life to Britain. I have to stop them. Attoris, you have grown up, even if you don¡¯t have me by your side. , You can already be on your own." "Of course, I won''t live up to the teacher''s teachings, but Mr. Merlin is going to do such a dangerous thing. Atolis is a little worried. Let''s set off together." Atolis understood that Merlin was going to clean up those humble kings alone. At the same time, his minions also wanted to attract the enemy''s attention by doing so, so that he could reach the church smoothly. Merlin whispered to the young knight: "Attoris Pendragon, you are the son of King Uther and the son of a hero. Your destiny is to become the king of Britain and save Britain. No matter what happens, this is the only thing. You must never give up on things, nor can you fail because of anything." "Yes, Teacher Merlin, then we''ll make an appointment to meet at the cathedral." Atolis solemnly said. Mei Lin smiled kindly and nodded. At night, the two of them sent away Merlin. Lin Xiao and Atolis rode the sweat beast in the opposite direction from which Merlin left. The sweat beast looked like an earth dragon, because the sweat left behind after running was red. The name, the running speed is equivalent to the ancient war horse, but the endurance is stronger, riding the sweaty beasts and the two set off towards their destination, the Holy Cathedral. 4 Chapter 4 Doubts and Kings Although it was still summer, the British Isles had a chill after nightfall. The wind blew from time to time, causing the trees in this lush forest to make noises. Not far from a lush and majestic tree in the forest, a dazzling bonfire was burning, and it was two teenagers who called it. There was a bonfire, and two sweaty beasts were tied under a tree not far from the bonfire, and they lay peacefully there with their eyes closed. Seeing the burning campfire, Lin Xiao quickly sat down and stretched out his hands to keep warm, while another young knight, Atolis, was standing by the campfire, his eyes staring into the distance, with a trace of anxiety. Worry. Lin Xiao glanced at Atolis, and then said: "I said Atolis, you should sit down first. It''s already late at night and have a good rest. We will be on our way tomorrow." Lin Xiao and Atolis, it has been 2 days since they left the town of Marne, the journey is fairly smooth, but the bad luck is that after leaving the previous town yesterday, they never saw the town again, and finally helpless. He had to sleep in the forest. "Sorry Lin Xiao, I''m just a little worried about Teacher Merlin." Because Atolis always adds your Excellency when calling Lin Xiao, Lin Xiao feels very awkward. Under Lin Xiao''s strong request, Attoris is now He has already called his name directly. Lin Xiao pointed to the darkness in the distance, and then said: "The darkness that brings light is the kind of temperament of Master Mei Lin. You should trust him. Sit down and eat something, then go to bed early. It''s not the kind of character who goes out to deliver food, maybe they are already waiting for us at the cathedral now." Hearing what Lin Xiao said, and thinking that Teacher Mei Lin was so good, Attoris sat down a little relieved. "Come and take this snack." After the young knight sat down, Lin Xiao took out a snack from her space backpack and handed it to him. Atolis took the snack and said softly, "Thank you." He ate it in small bites, and soon the snack in his hand was wiped out by him. Lin Xiao has become accustomed to the speed at which he eats for the past two days, and said with a smile: "You guy, you don''t think about anything but when you eat." Then he took out all the prepared snacks for dinner from the space backpack. This soft appearance is a bit like rice cakes, but it is wrapped in red beans, mung beans or other fillings, which has its own unique deliciousness. These snacks were wrapped in a clean and exquisite square meal cloth. Lin Xiao laid the cakes flat between the two, and the fire from the campfire shining on them. Of course, Atolis'' eyes had already been attracted by the snacks. "Okay, let''s eat together. After eating, we will continue on the road tomorrow." As soon as the voice fell, Atolis'' right hand had already picked up a piece of red pastry.."Hey, that piece is my favorite red plum pastry! No, Atorius, you put it for me..." The pastry has fallen into Atorius''s mouth before the words are finished, and Atorius is chewing Dim Sum, somewhat vaguely said: "Ah, Lin Xiao, you said it too late." After Atolis finished eating, he looked at Lin Xiao with a gloomy expression innocently, and then at Dim Sum, then his turquoise eyes looked at Luo Ge with expectant eyes: "You can eat now. Yet?" "No! Attoris, in view of your foodie attributes, I decided that we will divide the snacks equally." Lin Xiao announced. Then the remaining eight pieces of dim sum were divided by Lin Xiao into 4 pieces for each person. When he divided the portion that was handed to Attoris, Lin Xiao felt his eyes glow. After the pleasant dinner time was over, Lin Xiao leaned under a tree not far from the bonfire and looked up to the sky. It was a pity that the night was dark and the wind was high and there were no stars. It really made people feel that the scene was wrong, but Life is not a drama, it will not be starry when you suddenly look up to the night sky, maybe it is not perfect, so it can be full of fun. From entering the space of salvation to becoming a 6-star powerhouse, to dying in the face of an overwhelming force, now all this has returned to the original point, the only difference is that the scenery along the way is updated again. The savior, this is just the name of the forced security of the space. He has never thought of becoming a savior of such a troublesome thing, but his own answers and pursuits have not been found, so wait for the next end? ? What interrupted Lin Xiao''s thoughts was that the knight named Atolis, did not know when he quietly leaned on a tree to fall asleep, whispering softly like a dream. "Teacher, I will be the king... definitely..." Is Atolis the savior of this world? The two saviors met a little like a drama, although Lin Xiao never really wanted to save anything in his heart, but this young knight was bound by the fate of the so-called king, and I don¡¯t know who decided to go. Road, is this really what he wants? Although the time to get along was not very long, Lin Xiao could feel the sincerity, strongness, kindness, etc. in him, which were full of positive energy.But with these, even if you pull out the legendary sword in the stone and want to easily become the king of this island, it can only be a romantic legend. If you can, people should live more freely, this sentence I have forgotten who I was listening to. Hearing from him, Atoris was really serious about training his swordsmanship and training to become a good knight from the beginning of his record. As for the name of the savior, it is just a yoke to oneself, but at least it feels good to be alive. Is he also a greedy person? But Atolis, are you the kind of willingness to put on a yoke of salvation called the king for yourself? I really can¡¯t understand, what kind of mental journey is it to be a king?Saving the world looks beautiful, but in fact, it costs a lot to act. Lin Xiao has seen people who are also saviors in the past, and were brutally killed, struggling to survive in the task, saving the world. Not only is it not beautiful, it is more sad. What does the so-called King of Britain mean to Attoris?This guy is asleep, ask him tomorrow........... This is the second day of dialogue between Lin Xiao and Atolis.... "Atoris, do you want to be the King of Britain?" Lin Xiao asked the young knight meaningfully. "Yes." Attoris replied without hesitation. "why?" "Ms. Mei Lin has taken me to the front lines of the war. The kings and the lowly kings and the aliens fought fiercely. There were many villages burned down, many people were looted and killed, and people suffered and died. Unfortunately, Master Merlin said that my destiny is to save Britain." The young knight replied in a deep voice. "It turned out to be so, but the term fate is a bit cunning, Attoris, do you believe in your fate? I think everyone''s fate is in their own hands, and the most important thing is what you want. " "Everyone¡¯s destiny is in their own hands, so now I¡¯m here, maybe it¡¯s no longer a matter of fate or something. At that time, people who were sad before my eyes, I can¡¯t help them, but as long as one day I become the British Wang, I want to work hard to protect their smiles." Atolis looked at Lin Xiao''s eyes seriously, as if seeking confirmation. Lin Xiao looked at the aquamarine eyes that were not mixed with any impurities, and she was silent for a while and smiled admiringly: "This way, I can feel that you can become a good king, but I can''t wait to see it. You drew your sword, the future King of Britain." "Lin Xiao, thank you, let me confirm my sincere heart again." Attoris thanked sincerely. "Okay, you will go to heaven with a few words of praise, you are a foodie, be careful that Britain will be poor by you in the future!" Lin Xiao joked with a smile. Attoris''s face rose red, and he said with some embarrassment: "It''s not like this!" In fact, Atolis, you also reminded me that the so-called savior may be an existence that brings smiles to people, even though I am more to keep myself alive, is this okay?Lin Xiao flashed such thoughts, and then smiled. Sure enough, let Atolis be the savior. Dark interlude: In the dark night, at the time when Lin Xiao and Atolis were having a meal, a knight ran away desperately in another location, obviously only going to the cathedral secretly according to his father''s instructions to see if the sword in the stone was selected. Who is the king of Britain, of course, has such a slight idea, perhaps the person chosen is him. But this was just a dream after all, and it was a good idea to suddenly encounter a monster''s attack. All the guards in the company died, and he was the only one who escaped. But the monster''s pursuit did not end. The roar of the terrifying beast rang out from behind him again, causing him to fall to the ground with trepidation, even his sword fell to the ground. He didn''t pick it up, but immediately got up and ran wildly. I don''t know how long he ran. The roar behind him could no longer be heard. He fell to the ground exhausted, gasping for breath. After a while, He suddenly felt a chill. He raised his head and saw a man in a gray-black robe standing not far away with a cruel smile on his mouth. His eyes looked at him without any emotion, and he was chilly, but he could no longer move, black robe The cold voice announced that he found it, the sixth. 5 Chapter 5 Journey Lin Xiao and Atolis continued to set off. At this time, they arrived at Rock Town, when the sky was already drizzling. Although Rock Town has a small population, the town is still rich because of the craftsmanship from its ancestors, but it seems that something has happened to the town now. At the entrance of the town, Lin Xiao and Atolis were greeted by two cute cartoon raccoons, one in black and one in white, and of course there was a wooden notice board with a few words written on it: "Everyone. Those who are traveling, this town is dealing with very serious matters, so I won¡¯t accept anyone for the time being, I¡¯m very sorry!" But opposite the bulletin board are two raccoons.... "I am Mumu, welcome to Rocktown, and wish you good memories here." "I am Kiki, welcome to Rocktown, and wish you a happy day here." The sweat beast was held by the two people and stood quietly aside, but when they heard the voice of the doll, they stared curiously at the two raccoon dolls, making a deep cry. Although the black and white raccoons are mechanical sounds, they convey good wishes. Their figure is only about 1.2 meters. With their cute and silly appearance, people feel better in an instant. "They look like dolls, they look so funny." Attoris looked at the two raccoons and said happily. "Thank you for your compliment, I am very happy." said Mumu the black raccoon. "Dear guest, the food in Rock Town looks forward to your patronage." said the white raccoon Kiki. "Ah! They seem to be able to talk!" Attoris exclaimed in surprise. After all, he has been living with Teacher Merlin, learning knighthood and swordsmanship every day. He left for the first time. The place to stay is outside, and I have never seen a talking doll. On the other side, Lin Xiao didn''t care. He had seen a lot of incredible things, and he was slightly immune to them. Then he remembered that he had encountered this same type of doll in the previous mission. This is indeed an amazing craftsmanship. No wonder it exudes a magical breath. What drives them is the magic crystal and some complex magic drives. Being able to set up answers to some of the most basic questions like artificial intelligence is a product of a very mysterious magical civilization, but I didn''t expect to encounter such a rare product of magical civilization in a world where the civilization is not very developed. How intelligent are these two guys, Lin Xiao tentatively said to the two raccoons: "Lovely Mumu and Kiki, tell me who is the most handsome man in the world?". The two dolls did not answer, and fell into a brief silence. "Atoris, you can see that the most handsome man is right in front of them, but they can''t speak..." But in exchange for Attoris, he gave him an angry look. Tan Tan Shou Lin Xiao said: "Okay, no kidding. In fact, this kind of thing is a very powerful magical doll. It is normal to answer a few simple questions." "Young people are really good-sighted. You are right. They are indeed dolls that we made, but we have not set the function of finding the most handsome man in the world." The man who was speaking was about 40 years old. A resident of the small town, he heard Lin Xiao''s words just when he came over, so he interrupted. "So, it''s a shame not to add such a function, it should be difficult to make such a delicate doll..." Lin Xiao asked curiously after taking a look at the man. The man proudly introduced."Through complex production engineering and the energy supply of magic spar, the magic dolls produced by Rock Town generation after generation are exquisite and cute. They are loved by all people. The biggest feature and economic source of our town is to rely on they." "It''s also interesting. My name is Lin Xiao. This is my client, Atolis. As you can see, he is a knight. He is on a journey now. I just don''t know what happened in the town. It''s convenient for us to enter." Lin Xiao pointed to the wooden sign that said no one would be accepted, and asked. The man was a little embarrassed and helpless said: "There have been cases of theft in the town these few days. I don¡¯t know who has stolen the magic spar, an important energy source for the magic doll. The agreement with Lord Earl is coming soon. Now it¡¯s a mess, I¡¯m really very sorry, you two should take a detour." "That''s the case, but you see that it is raining lightly this day, and there are probably no towns nearby. If we are detouring, we can only sleep in the wild. I don''t know if we can go in and rest for one night." Lin Xiao asked. Hearing this, the man looked at Lin Xiao and Atolis before he said: "The two don¡¯t look like bad guys, and there is also a noble knight. Our town has no reason to reject it. In fact, everyone is. The guests are very welcome, but the incident is suddenly messed up. My name is Thrall, the mayor of this town. If you don¡¯t dislike it, the two of you will come to my house for a while." "Mayor Thrall is very grateful, maybe we can help you with these troubles in the town," Atolis said enthusiastically. "Really! That''s great, the two of you come with me first." Thrall replied happily. After listening to Atolis, Lin Xiao could only help his forehead silently in his heart. This guy has a strong sense of justice, but even so, this kid is not bad in character, so he secretly glanced at Atolis. Seeing his handsome face makes me half handsome... Then the three of them entered the town under the mayor''s lead and walked towards the mayor''s house. The mayor¡¯s house, in a fairly good bungalow. After the three of them sat down, the mayor¡¯s wife was a generous and enthusiastic person, and soon she served delicious snacks and black tea. Feeling really alive, Lin Xiao drank black tea and sat comfortably on a chair, feeling that he was alive. After resting for a while, the mayor talked about the business, of course it was the theft of the magic spar in Rocktown, and at this moment there was a knock on the door, "Open the door, Thrall, hide It''s been a few days, catch me today." With a rather rude and impolite voice, Thrall''s face showed embarrassment and helplessness, and then whispered to Luo Ge and Atolis: "Sorry, please wait, you two, I will send this person first." The mayor''s wife opened the door with an uneasy expression at Thrall''s sign. What came in was a skinny monkey-like person. He came over with an impatient look and shouted at the mayor: "Sal, you guys are hiding in Tibet these days, looking for excuses everywhere, and forgiving you. The day has come, whether the goods the Lord Earl wants can be delivered!" "Mr. Pigg, you also know that there was a thief in the town last week. The magic spar that everyone bought at a high price was stolen. Now the thief hasn''t found it yet. It''s not that we didn''t pay it. It is really helpless. Magic spar can''t make a doll at all, do you think you can give it a few days of grace?" Thrall showed a pleasing smile, and then whispered to the mayor''s wife: "Go and bring the gift you prepared for Mr. Pigg. " The mayor''s wife nodded, and after a short while, handed Thrall a heavy wallet. Thrall expertly handed the purse to Pigeon, and continued: "Mr Pigeon, you can help me to speak kind words to the Lord Earl. How about a few days of grace?" Pigg''s eyes came out greedy, and he closed the purse, his eyes rolled, the expression on his face eased a lot. Pige said: "Thar, you kid is quite good at being a human being. Of course I, Pigg, will do my best to help you. I''ve been helping you for a few days. Now the count is quite angry. I don''t know. Can I help you this time." "Everyone in Rocktown is very grateful to Mr. Pigg, but this time I ask Mr. Pigg to bother." Thrall said. "It''s bother to bother, but Lord Earl is not easy to fool. Although this Rock Town is not called to ship now, there are still people. The mayor will get a few women with good water to bring me back for business, Lord Earl. It''s easy to explain." "It''s extremely shameless, Mayor Thrall can''t promise them." Atolis stood up and shouted angrily. Pigg had noticed the two of them a long time ago, but he didn''t care about it at first. He saw someone demolish the stage and looked at Atolis with a ugly face, and then said angrily at Thrall: "What''s the matter? You have to lose money. Didn¡¯t your town of Thrall stop letting outsiders come in for a long time? What did you want to do with someone today?" "Mr. Pigg has something to say well." Faced with the hostility of others, Lin Xiao could not be willing to show weakness, and stood up immediately, with a cold tone, but with a smile, he looked at Pigg. Pigg was angry at any kind of guy who dared to teach him Pigg, and looked at Lin Xiao angrily. The two of them looked at each other. Pigg just wanted to say a few brave words, but found that the boy¡¯s eyes looked like pupils. There is a general magic... From this side to Thrall and the others, Pigg stood there motionless, and then cold sweat came out of his forehead, as if something had happened. On the other side, at the moment when he met the strange boy, Piguet felt that the scene in front of him had changed. On a desolate land, he was alone there. The sky was dark, with only a round of black. The crescent moon hung in the air and gave out a pale black light. This strange scene and darkness brought fear. Pigg ran desperately and wanted to escape, but no matter how he ran, he seemed to be in place, and then the sky rose. What is rain? Then a drop of "rain" fell and Pigeon found black feathers, which disappeared quickly. Then Pigeon felt a flower in front of him, and then he saw the black eyes of the strange boy and the corners of his mouth. Hanging mocking smile, looking around in fear. Now here is still a familiar scene. He has returned to the mayor''s house. It is really terrible. This guy is a demon! With this thought, Pig''s face was pale, and even Thrall called him, he ignored it, but stepped back a few steps, and then immediately rushed out. It seems that I have played with fire. I just used magic power on this annoying guy. The special ability of the blood of the fallen angel has the deterrence ability similar to illusionism to ordinary people. Now Pigg was scared by him and looked at Thrall. With an expression of helplessness and anxiety, Lin Xiao shrugged and seemed to be in trouble again. 6 Chapter 6 Triggered Tasks "You two are really grateful for your kind help, but after all, this is our town. It is better to ask the two to leave this place of right and wrong." Thrall solemnly expressed his gratitude to Lin Xiao and Atoris. , And then persuaded the two to leave. "Mayor, you are right, we will take a step ahead. Thank you for the hospitality. I am not able to help. I feel a little sorry." Lin Xiao thought that more is better than less, and this is indeed in the town. It¡¯s really inconvenient for these two outsiders to intervene. Even though they didn¡¯t understand the name of the Pig, they just made the move, but now the mayor¡¯s words have been put aside, and the right choice is to run quickly. After all, One''s own task is to escort a low-key is more important. Atolis''s turquoise eyes looked straight at Lin Xiao. Being looked at like this made Lin Xiao feel that he had done something wrong? I couldn''t help it anymore, Lin Xiao said: "The Atolis, just say anything." "No, as Mayor Thrall''s reward for hosting us, we have to stay, right? Lin Xiao." Atolis smiled gently. When you go out, you are low-key. Most of those who like to show up will die very quickly. Besides, isn¡¯t the task they took on the escort task? It¡¯s not a good choice to attract attention, but I have to say, Atto Liss is a very contagious person, looking at him with deep green eyes and firm words, let Lin Xiao understand that he just left, he would never agree. Forget it, it''s better to be upright than to be sneaky. Even if things get up then, it will be easy to find some humble king''s minions and just pack them together. "Attoris is right. Although the town''s affairs are your private affairs, my biggest hobby is to join in the fun, so that will not hinder Mayor Thrall." Lin Xiao said confidently, looking at me. Just want to see the lively expression. Hearing that Thrall smiled bitterly: "The two insist on this, then stay and have a look together later." "It''s just what I want, but I have to see how capable the arrogant earl is." Atolis didn''t have a good impression of the earl. As a knight who respected the lady very much, he disliked the Piguet just now. Of course, including Pig¡¯s master, the Earl, was also unlucky for his words and deeds. Attoris had decided to meet the Earl later, and if he was really a shameless person, he would just teach him a lesson. Lin Xiao didn''t care much about the earl, but was thinking about how to solve these problems in the fastest way... Time goes by quickly. In the square of Rocktown, there is a beautiful girl with two cute raccoons next to them. Of course, they are motionless, because they are made of statues, which are about 3 meters high. The craftsmanship can be regarded as ingenious. Lively, And two gorgeous carriages are parked not far from the statue. The window of the carriage reveals the face of an old man. The old man looked at the statue with his eyes, and remembered the young girl who he saw with her many years ago. That magical magic doll. "Hi, hello, Lord Earl, would you like to do a big business?" the girl said happily with youthful vitality. Although the girl''s smile gave him a good impression, he still didn''t believe it and replied: "Oh? You mean you want to introduce me to the business?" In this way, the girl introduced the two little raccoons that she had brought. After listening to her introduction, the earl somewhat admired such exquisite magical dolls. The earl was silent, because in his opinion, even if such a thing could be made, it would probably take a long time and money. So he refused: "I don''t think I need to invest in something that I''m not sure whether I can get benefits." "Then please give me a month, Lord Earl, I think you will change your mind." A month later, he has not forgotten the self-confident and beautiful figure of the young girl until now. Now Yi Ren has gone away, but when he saw this statue, his thoughts drifted away. The scene at that time seemed to be in front of his eyes, "I I want to change the lives of everyone in my hometown and make everyone live a happier life." The girl''s smile was like a beautiful peony. With a noisy crowd, there are many townspeople in Rock Town. They are the principals of various families and they all follow the mayor of Thrall, and beside Thrall are Luo Ge and Atuo. Liss.The townspeople¡¯s faces showed anxious and worried expressions. They must have seen the Lord¡¯s carriage and understood that the problem was not easy to solve. The middle-aged swordsman driving the carriage glanced at Thrall and calmly faced the earl in the carriage. He conveyed: "My Lord Earl, they are here." With the help of the middle-aged swordsman, the earl got off the carriage. He was dressed in luxurious clothes. Although his hair was pale, he was not old, but full of majesty. The attendant was by the earl''s side. He was nearly 1.9 meters tall. He carried a huge sword behind him, almost half of his back was blocked. It was a veritable huge sword. He stood there calmly, as For the guard, it gives people a sense of motionlessness, and it clearly conveys a message that he is very strong. "Lord Earl, let you drive over, and Thrall expresses sincere apologies to you on behalf of the residents of the town." "Okay, don''t say anything polite, I just want to know the current production situation of the magical doll and when will the goods be given to me." The count said impatiently. Thrall said with an embarrassed look: "The magic spar in the town was stolen. Everyone in the town has been working hard these days. Lord Earl doesn''t know if you can give it a few days of grace. You can explain." "Thar, and everyone present, you should all know the rules of doing business. There is no credibility. You have made a big taboo by delaying again and again. Now it is no longer a matter of allowing a few more days of grace. Should give me an explanation right away," The townspeople who came to the square also pleaded: "Master Earl, we have been cooperating for many years. This time it really happened suddenly, so please help me." "We are willing to reduce the price, please help." "My Lord Earl, please." The count frowned as he watched the noisy scene, then raised his hand to signal everyone to be quiet, and then said slowly: "Since everyone asked for this, I will give everyone a chance. As long as you can defeat my servant Laux, I will agree. Give you another three days." Thrall and the townsfolk showed a look of helplessness. It was obvious that they were just ordinary people and had no fighting power at all. The bet was lost at the beginning. However, the townspeople forgot that there are two more people here... "Hello, Lord Earl, my name is Artolis. I am a knight on the road. I hope you have your words. I just want to find someone to hone my sword skills. I wonder if I can fight Mr. Laux?" Then, Atolis walked out of the crowd, and Lin Xiao followed him. "Are you from a small town? When is the outsider''s turn to intervene in matters here?" The earl glanced at Atolis and said coldly. Pig''s useless thing was just a knight but was afraid of becoming In that way, such a guy is just a small person in front of his earl. Attoris didn¡¯t know how to answer for a while, but Lin Xiao on one side calmly said to the earl: "Lord earl, I¡¯m a mercenary underneath. I take your words very well, but there is a saying in my hometown. The kindness of a meal must be paid. Mayor Thrall is kind to us, and we have already decided to repay him. Lord Earl doesn''t say that we can''t stand without credibility. If you want to, it will fulfill us." When the earl saw another nosy person popping up, he was a little annoyed: "Huh, young man, you have a sharp tooth and a sharp mouth. I will do you all. If you lose, everyone in Rocktown will ask you to compensate for this business. The penalty, Thrall, don''t let me down." Mayor Thrall said: "In this case, everything is subject to the earl''s arrangements." Up to now, this can only be the case. After the earl left, Lin Xiao received a system prompt: "The crisis in the side mission Rocktown was triggered." Mission Information: Help Rock Town through the immediate crisis. Reward: Favorability of all town residents in Rock Town + 60%. Triggered side quests, side quests that can only be triggered in specific conditions, specific times, and specific locations. I heard that the rewards for this type of task have always been generous. What the hell is this town¡¯s favorability + 60%? 7 Chapter 7 The Confusion of Battle Not long after the earl¡¯s departure, Attoris¡¯s appointment to fight with the earl¡¯s servant Laux quickly spread. Many residents of the town rushed into the mayor¡¯s home, naturally to see. Atoris who agreed to fight to save the town. Mayor Thrall feels very sorry for the trouble that the two have been involved in the town, but Atolis said that he is obliged and full of energy. It is good to have such a partner, just to deal with the enthusiastic townspeople. . So he slipped away very early, lived for a minute and was lazy for 60 seconds!That''s right!At this moment, Lin Xiao was lying comfortably under a big tree in the town, with the warm sun shining on him, and the gentle wind caressing him. I really wanted to keep going like this, Lin Xiao thought lazily, but I don''t know what''s going on with that brave idiot now. Will any cute girl follow him? Hey heroes are very popular.... After thinking for a while, Lin Xiao narrowed his eyes and decided to rest for a while.....I don''t know how long it took, Lin Xiao woke up and just wanted to go back to the mayor''s house... "Lin Xiao, you are here." A familiar voice came over, raised his head and glanced at it. It was Atolis. "Oh, how do you feel the enthusiasm of everyone in the town?" Lin Xiao sat down and leaned against the tree, smiling to Atolis. "Why are you slipping so fast? In fact, everyone is a very good person." Attoris replied. Of course he didn''t say that the aunt in town had to introduce his daughter to him, which made him a little embarrassed. . Lin Xiao half-joked and half-seriously replied: "Oh, who made our righteous knight-sir Attoris so popular? By the way, I''ll cheer you up. You must win tomorrow, or else you will win. The residents of Shanghai did not greet us, but drove us away singing lamentations." "Everyone won''t do that, but in this battle, I will definitely go all out." Artolis said seriously. "Atoris don''t always stand, come and relax by the side." Lin Xiao stretched out his right hand and patted the ground on her right, then lay down again. "Ah." Atolis hesitated for a while, and then said politely: "Thank you." The two of them lay quietly under the tree. After a while, Atolis suddenly said, "I don''t know why you always feel like you are not motivated. Are you mercenaries like this?" This is the first time Artolis asked him about it. Lin Xiao thought for a while and said, "Are you mercenaries? Probably they are almost the same as me. They are all self-willed guys. As for me, I just feel that Seriously, it''s more troublesome, and I hate troublesome things the most." "What you said, I always feel that I can''t understand it." Atolis said in silence for a while. "If you don''t understand it, everyone is unique." "Look, I sometimes say such philosophical words again, and I don''t understand you." "If you don''t understand, you don''t have to figure it out. I think so much trouble! What is the specific thing about Attoris suddenly coming to me?" Lin Xiao asked with a smile. Atolis was silent for a while, and then said: "Well, I can feel that the swordsman named Laux is very strong and not easy to deal with, so I want to hear your opinion a little bit." At first glance, that guy was a warrior with rich combat experience, and there was a gap in Atoris''s strength, but as long as the possibility of victory was not zero, it was enough to turn defeat into victory. This was Lin Xiao''s creed. At the moment Lin Xiao put forward his own analysis: "That''s it. Actually, I think that guy with such a big sword on his back must have a very high power attribute. He is a swordsman who tends to be more powerful. So Atolis try his best if he can. Use your agility and speed flexibly to gain an advantage, um, in a nutshell, it''s ingenuity." Attoris'' eyes lit up when he heard the words: "With skillful power, it''s a good point." Lin Xiao looked at the happy boy and whispered softly, "Show some confidence. Everyone in the town believes you can win. You can see that they are so enthusiastic." "In fact, this is the first time I have faced a real battle, so I am a little nervous, and I will definitely win, because I want to help everyone in town... Atolis said. "That''s it, then everyone and I will watch your performance carefully, and of course will cheer for you, so you can fight with all your strength." Lin Xiao encouraged Atolis. "I feel better after talking with you." Atolis said. "No, but I think I have seen the other side of Atolis again." Lin Xiao laughed. "Ah, what kind of side is that?" "I thought Atoris was a righteous and serious knight, but now I know that this guy is also a brave idiot, but honestly I don''t hate such an idiot." "It''s rude that you think I''m a fool,". "Haha, no kidding, we''ll go back to the mayor''s house as soon as possible, or else people will misunderstand that we have secretly ran away, but it''s not good." The voice fell, Lin Xiao got up, stretched out comfortably, and then the same Atolis walked to the mayor''s house. The next day, the day when the earl had agreed to fight, the fighting location was outside the town, it would be more convenient to choose a larger venue. And there is a large open space in the small town, but now the open space is very lively. Many townspeople have come here. They are all standing on the periphery. This is the space that the earl decided to make early in the morning. Of course Lin Xiao and Atolis had also arrived early, waiting for the earl. After a while, the earl came over in a carriage, and along with the carriage there were two servants driving the carriage. The earl who got out of the carriage had no expression on his face, and the swordsman Laux did not have Riding the car, but riding in the same car with the earl, it can be seen that Laux is not an ordinary servant. He is replaced by a set of combat leather armor, and the big sword is also taken off, and he holds it in his hand. , Fully armed standing beside the earl. And the next two servants did not know where they took out crystals of different colors, each with two in their hands, standing aside respectfully, as if waiting for the earl''s order. "Well, all the people present are all here, and it can be regarded as a testimony to this battle, so let''s invite the Attoris knights and Loux to enter the game. I don''t want to be popular in this competition, so You two will stop here." With the earl¡¯s announcement of the two servants, they quickly placed the crystals in one corner, and each corner formed four points that almost formed a square. Looking at this posture, Lin Xiao knew that the earl was afraid that it would be difficult to deal with, and immediately told Atorius: "Atorius, be careful and remember to use skill." The young knight nodded and walked to the field. Kess. As they entered the arena, the four crystals emitted a faint light, and soon a barrier appeared with the naked eye, and then the barrier formed by the four crystal stones joined together to form a magical enchantment. It is a product of magical civilization, the main purpose is to protect the audience who witnessed the battle outside. The young knight walked towards the field with firm gaze, along with Laux. As they entered the arena, the four crystals emitted a faint light, and soon a barrier appeared with the naked eye, and then the barrier formed by the four crystal stones joined together to form a magical enchantment. It is a product of magical civilization, the main purpose is to protect the audience who witnessed the battle outside. "Then the competition will begin immediately, and the second position will end." The earl announced, for some reason he looked radiant, as if victory was within reach. Of course, there is a reason for his self-confidence. The servant named Laux is very powerful. 8 Chapter 8 The Heroic Knight The open space for the competition was already surrounded by the magic enchantment, and the two of them could already let go of their hands and feet. Atolis exhaled and drew the sharp sword from his waist, posing in a fighting posture and staring at the swordsman named Laux in front of him. Laux, who was holding the giant sword in one hand, couldn''t see a trace of fluctuation in his eyes, and stared at Atolis closely. After a while, Atolis took the lead. He seemed to have activated his magic. A gentle wind blew from the body of his sword, and even the blond hair on his forehead floated up, and then he was incredible. His sword was slowly wrapped in the wind, and then his figure was completely hidden, without a trace along with the hilt. The only thing that can be understood is that his right hand is holding the sword tightly in the fighting posture, which represents what he is holding. It is a shadowless sword. This is the ability to use the power of the wind element to hide the shape of the sword. Atoris seems to have a few brushes, and as an agile swordsman, Atoris does not have the upper hand in power. , This guy seems to have worked a bit. But this Laux seemed to be able to do well, and Lin Xiao, who stood outside the barrier facing Laux, frowned involuntarily, and it was really difficult to deal with. In the field, Laux raised his great sword with one hand and pointed it at Attoris, with incomparably strong confidence and power, said indifferently: "Lawkes." It is the etiquette to announce the name. "Atoris, please enlighten me." As soon as the voice fell, Atorius rushed up like a sly rabbit, and then the giant sword and the shadowless sword collided between the electric light flint and the air was also splashed. Up sparks. As previously thought, Laux¡¯s power attribute is quite high. With only this short-handed contact, Attoris was shocked by Laux¡¯s shock and retreated two steps back. Thinking of the Shadowless Sword was also affected by This heavy blow is more than mourning. Atolis gave a soft yell, his sword tightened, and then he took a step forward, waved the shadowless sword in his hand, and slashed continuously at high speed like a blast. Laux could only use passively. His huge sword was defending, and the fire was splashing, and the collision of the sword and the sword came from time to time. In the eyes of outsiders, Atolis is now gaining the upper hand, and the surrounding townspeople are happy or cheering, but they realize that they will lose if this continues. Atolis¡¯ hidden figure sword has a natural advantage. , That is, no matter from which angle the sword is attacked, the direction of the sword cannot be measured, but under such a high-speed attack, Laux responded calmly. The collision of the sword and the sword has never stopped, which also means that every attack Was perfectly defended. Attoris was actually aware of it, but facing such a calm Laux, he always had a sense of anxiety, and of course he refused to admit defeat. If he gave in at this time, both his aura and the scene would fall into a passive state. in. Attoris speeded up the attack once again, because he knew he had to be faster and gain a certain advantage before his offensive weakened. However, Laux''s defense was getting tighter and he kept changing his moves. There is still no way to achieve the offensive effect, Laux''s perfect defense is like his body is not moving like a mountain. Attoris was a little anxious. In this case, he could only change his strategy, so he cut a sword from a tricky angle, and then he quickly changed his moves to the most powerful stab to the right of Laux. This time Laux was obviously a step slower. Seeing that the Shadowless Sword was about to stab Laux, Laux jumped back at a speed that did not fit his body shape, and at the moment of landing. In seconds, Laux fought back, and his great sword slashed towards Atolis with a powerful wave of magical power. And just 0.1 seconds after the slash of Laux¡¯s great sword fell, Atolis leaped backwards violently. It shouldn¡¯t be said that Atolis had been prepared for this a long time ago. The power of the wind element was blessed by him. With just such a light leap, his legs were pulled apart for about 15 meters, and then he shouted: "Meteor Slash." Before the sound fell, Atolis held the Shadowless Sword in a thorn shape, instantly He rushed to Laux''s, and this sword pierced Laux''s giant sword. It has to be said that Laux''s amazing reaction. After the previous slash was defeated, he immediately adjusted his move to block the giant sword. In front of oneself. But the power of Atolis¡¯ Meteor Slash was not over yet. Laux felt that he had suddenly risen into the air. It was the violent force of the wind that rolled him up. He was knocked into the air, and Atolis would naturally not let go. After such an opportunity, magic power surged on his sword. The violent wind elements of the "Wind King Iron Hammer" gathered quickly at a speed that can be seen by the naked eye, and then Atolis cut out with a sword. The wind elements formed a huge energy wave, rushing out, and even heard the hiss of cutting through the air. Hiss, boom! Laux was completely unable to defend himself when he was caught in the air. He was knocked into the air by this energy and fell heavily to the ground. "Good!" The townspeople around cheered, obviously very happy. It was a very beautiful blow, but the power did not seem to be enough. Soon Laux jumped up from the ground. A big hole had been split in the middle of his light armor, and he glanced at Atolis. Then he said: "Atorius, I didn''t take this battle seriously, I apologize to you, you are qualified to let me go all out." "In that case, let''s fight it upright." Atolis replied with a firm will to fight. The fluctuations of magic power rose from Laux''s body, and then the light armor on his body made a creaking sound, cracking and spilling on the ground, yes, Laux broke his clothes! This is simply a foul trick, but soon everyone around him fell silent, and a little admired this guy instead. He has a strong body, perfect muscles, and dark skin, but what is striking is the chest, back, and waist...The dense scars, large and small, this is a man with a story. "In my long career as a mercenary, I have gone through a lot of battles. The real battle is the baptism of life and death. My heart was pierced only one centimeter away, and I was left after fighting with a beast. There are scars left by fighting with partners and brothers, countless struggles in front of death... Atoris, your sword is too gorgeous for fighting, so you will lose." Laux''s faint voice told of his past, raising his giant sword, the wave of magic power throughout his body once again increased, and then the color of his eyes turned into bright blood as if they were dyed. Laux looked at Atolis with a bit of madness, his eyes were cold and bloodthirsty, "Roar!" A roar sounded. Laux was like an arrow from the string, Attoris instinctively felt the danger, raised the shadowless sword in his hand, bang! Laux¡¯s sword had already smashed into Atoris¡¯s sword, but this time Atoris felt a powerful force coming through Laux¡¯s attack. The next moment her body was out of control. Flew back in a straight line, terrifying brute force. The sword in his hand almost got out of his hand. Atolis used all his strength to stab the sword into the ground. After the pierced ground made a sizzling sound and cut through the ground for 5 meters, Atolis stopped. He felt that his right hand holding the sword was trembling, and he didn''t have time to think about it. He felt a bad wind coming from behind, no!Atoris immediately raised his sword and turned around at the same time, raised his sword to resist, touch!Laux''s great sword collided with Atoris''s sword, and this time Atoris blocked it, but the sharp sword in his hand showed his figure, and the wind element that wrapped the sword was dissipated. The distance between the two is very close. Although Atolis understands that Laux is a strong guy, now he can only go head-to-head at this time. Attoris, who blocked the huge sword attack, yelled. Throwing away Laux''s giant sword, they retreated sharply, and the two of them moved a dozen steps apart. This time Atolis used all his strength to slash a sword towards Laux. The magic wave of this sword was surging. Three huge wind blades that could easily cut through the steel plate rushed out towards Laux. At the same time, Atolis launched an attack and rushed up quickly. With a sneer on Laux¡¯s face, he raised the sword with one hand, swiping three wind blades forward, and he was easily cut apart by him, but he was greeted by Atolis¡¯ thunder blow-with a negative The violent wind elemental sword cut on the sword. Tick, blood fell from Laux''s left hand to the ground, with one hand he caught Atoris'' sword. When he touched, Atolis flew out like a broken kite and slammed into the barrier. The sword in his hand fell to his side and fell heavily to the ground. Looking at the knight who fell to the ground coldly, Laux was expressionless. After a while, Atolis on the ground still did not respond, "It seems that your knight has lost." The earl''s voice sounded, with a hint of triumph. The so-called breaking force with skill, after all, has a limitation, that is, force has broken through the range that skill can withstand, and the final result is that using force to break skill is indestructible. The residents of the town showed dejected expressions, and some people heard crying voices, whether it was for their future or because of Attoris. At this moment, a familiar voice rang. "I haven''t fallen yet, and the battle hasn''t ended." I don''t know when Atolis had picked up his sword and stood up swayingly, his eyes were extremely firm. "No, you lost." Laux announced coldly. "That also wants me to fall down." Attoris insisted. Laux was silent for a while, then he slowly walked towards Atolis, one step, two steps.Just when it was about to approach. The slap is the sound of a part of the magic enchantment shattering, and a black sword suddenly flew over and inserted between the two. Lin Xiao, the master of the sword, slowly walked into the barrier and came to Attoris''s side. Lightly patted Artolis on the shoulder and smiled and said: "It''s time for me to play and I will win." Atolis did not speak, but nodded quietly. Because he saw the look of Lin Xiao who had been so motivated and complaining about trouble this time, he was very serious. Ignoring the earl¡¯s angry cry, Lin Xiao declared: "Coach, we apply for a substitution." 9 Chapter 9 The Ability of the Fallen Angel In this competition venue, Atolis had already withdrawn from the venue, and Lin Xiao slowly walked towards the sword he had thrown out, with a deep night-like darkness, and a characteristic that made people feel mysterious. This is the Sword of Nothingness. Although there is no way to inquire about its abilities, it is unexpected that this sword resonates very well with his dark element manipulation. Only by using a weapon that is good can it be better played. . And the magic enchantment that was destroyed at the same time has begun to be slowly repaired, and it will be intact again for a while, and the things that the earl brought seem to be very practical. The earl stood up and pointed at Lin Xiao and shouted: "Wild boy, this competition is over, you have lost." "The competition between Laux and Atoris is indeed over, but it is not over yet with mine. Are you confused, Lord Earl? I remember the promise that someone can defeat your servant. I didn¡¯t say it. Who is it specific? Could it be that the dignified Lord Earl wants to break his promise?" Lin Xiao replied faintly without even looking at the Earl. "You..." Hearing this, the earl''s face was pale, and he didn''t say more, because he did say so. Gently pulling up the weapon on the ground, Lin Xiao held a sword with his right hand, and pointed straight at Laux: "The substitution is over, in the next Lin Xiao, Mr. Laux, I think you will not refuse my challenge." Faint words , Issued a declaration of war. Laux did not speak. He could feel the uniqueness of the person in front of him. It was different from the immature, but firm, and persistent feeling of the knight just now. The mercenary named Lin Xiao in front of him was more of a kind. He is calm and calm, his eyes are sharp, his thin body exudes a hot fighting spirit, and there is undoubted self-confidence. Such opponents Laux has encountered, they are very strong, though...They all lost, otherwise Laux would not be standing here, but a pile of dried bones. It''s been a long time since I met such an enemy. A smile hung on Laux''s mouth. He felt his joy. Perhaps it was because he hadn''t been able to fight again after he quit the mercenary world, and now his blood Lit. "Okay! I accept your challenge, but your attitude towards my master just now made me feel very unhappy. Please apologize to him before you start." Laux frowned and said, Lord Earl has a life-saving kindness to him. , So a talent like him would willingly follow the earl, and someone insulted his master. This kind of thing is something he cannot tolerate. "Lawkes, you should know that the loser has no right to speak, nor the right to order me. If you want me to do anything, you will win the sword in my hand first." Lin Xiao replied lightly. Laux laughed. He has forgotten that the world speaks with strength for many years of life guarding the earl''s side."Well, the strong have everything, the weak have nothing, so let''s fight." "It was just what I wanted." The moment when the voice fell, Lin Xiao''s right-hand sword glowed black, which was a wave of magic power, and this attribute was a very rare dark element. The pitch-black sword in Lin Xiao''s hand was now covered with a layer of lonely dark elements. The dark elements emitted a dim black light, and his eyes became indifferent even with a trace of coldness. The dark elements represent destruction, destruction, and despair. Controlling the dark element requires resonance, and feelings will naturally be affected in part. Of course, the weak will be swallowed by the power of the dark element, while the strong can still maintain themselves, obviously Lin Xiao belongs to the strong. The strength of Laux on the other end has also increased. The blue veins on his right arm holding the huge sword are all about to burst out. It looks very hideous, and the violent killing aura on him is also fierce. Promote. The next moment, the two handed over in hand, bang!The speed of the two is incredible, the fierce sword and sword collision between you and me. The two fell into a fierce stalemate, and in this head-to-head competition, as Lin Xiao''s right cheek was drawn with a slight cut, it seemed that the winner was temporarily divided. Lin Xiao, whose right cheek was slashed, shook off Laux¡¯s sword quickly, and then retreated sharply to a position he thought was safe enough. Laux did not immediately pursue him. Instead, he walked towards Lin Xiao step by step, the thick footsteps with terrifying pressure. Lin Xiao''s heart sank. No wonder Atolis would lose. This guy was stronger than he thought. (His eyes are very enthusiastic. It seems that he is a type of more and more courageous in battle, and he can feel it in the previous confrontation, and the weight of his huge sword is also a certain advantage. This type of combat madman is the most difficult to deal with. The place is that his own inner belligerence, passion and madness will only make him stronger and stronger as he fights, which means that fighting against such an opponent will only suffer... Then he must give up and Luck Si is tough on the front, in this case... a quick battle will be decided.) After quickly thinking clearly, Lin Xiao mobilized his own power, the air around him made a sizzling sound, and there was a black light attached to his dark sword, but the light was even stronger. "Black whirlwind." As he slashed forward, an aura of destruction rushed out. Darkness rushed out of the sword, and then quickly and completely revealed its figure. This was a huge black whirlwind energy, carrying lightning. The speed of destruction, the will to destroy everything, rushed straight towards Laux. Loux¡¯s giant sword slammed on the black whirlwind, hissing sound like a beast. The black whirlwind opened its blood basin and wanted to swallow it, destroying the enemy in front of him, but was killed by the giant sword. The black whirlwind''s energy and the giant sword stalemate, but this did not last for 2 seconds, and then the black destructive whirlwind was completely broken by the giant sword with Laux¡¯s roar, and disappeared without a trace. . And at this moment, I don''t know when Lin Xiao had already appeared behind Loux, and the sound of the sword cutting through the air came through Loux''s body without mercy. This guy hasn''t turned his head yet, he can win in the next second, looking at the tip of the sword and about to pierce the enemy, but at this time the change suddenly rises, and the giant sword in Laux''s hand slashes backwards and slashes towards Lin. Xiao''s neck. If you ignore it, Lin Xiao''s sword can penetrate Laux, but his head will also be cut off by the giant sword and move. But Lin Xiao did not back up, instead a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. His left hand was very accurate and quick to grab Laux¡¯s giant sword, which was firmly grasped by his left hand, as if by time. It freezes and generally stops moving at all. The hissing sound of "binding" came from Lin Xiao''s left hand holding the giant sword. It was the dark element attribute that was corroding Laux''s giant sword, and cracks emerged from the sword. At the same time, Lin Xiao''s puff The sword pierced Laux''s back into his right chest, and finally penetrated perfectly. After the penetration, the power of the dark element burst out from the dark sword body, and the dim light attached to the sword suddenly dispersed , And then formed the form of feathers. There are almost 7 feathers. All these 7 feathers emit dim black light, weird and full of dangerous signals. Then they are like monsters of prey, like lightning piercing Luck His body. "Swallow." Lin Xiao coldly gave orders to these feathers. The light of the black feathers became a bit stronger. It turned out that these feathers could absorb the power of others, and Laux, who soon lost his power, couldn''t resist it. , Knelt on the ground feebly, the battle was over at this instant, and Lin Xiao was still able to do so in this battle. Lin Xiao''s natural ability is the blood of the fallen angels. The legendary fallen angels are the fallen gods, and their dark wings represent their rebelliousness and power. Lin Xiao''s unique skill "Binding" is a skill that the dark element can only comprehend when it is controlled to the extreme. It can completely restrain the target, and of course powerful people can still break free. And "swallowing" is to absorb the strength of the opponent and turn it into use. Laux''s strength has reached at least 2 stars, but facing the same 2-star extraordinary Lin Xiao, there is no chance of winning the mission. The reason is Before he was reborn, Lin Xiao was a 6-star savior, and his combat experience and the background of the strong can already be said to be invincible in the same star. 10 Chapter 10 The Follow-up Crisis in Rock Town In Rocktown, Lin Xiao, a still lazy young mercenary, yawned and lay under the big tree. After defeating Laux, the Earl fulfilled his agreement and gave the townspeople three days, and the matter was over. But troublesome things followed one after another. After everyone went back, they found that outside the gate of the warehouse in Rocktown, an old iron box was quietly placed there. After receiving the notification, Mayor Thrall hurried over and found that it was inside. It was the magic spar, and it was the ones stolen in the town, only a small part was missing, but even this was enough to surprise Thrall, and under his arrangement the townspeople quickly started work. Because there were so many important things, Lin Xiao and Atolis just received thanks from the townspeople, they were left aside, and they felt slightly left out. But forget it, be a low-key person, and Lin Xiao just hates dealing with troublesome things, because Atolis needs to heal his injuries, so he stayed in Rock Town for the past two days. The two days were really peaceful. I didn''t see the minions sent by the Under King for a long time. I was a little disappointed. By the way, people would hate the enemies lurking in the dark, and there was a kind of head on me. "Mr. Lin Xiao, the mayor has something to do with you and asks you to go back to his house to discuss." The voice of a middle-aged and kind-faced town citizen interrupted Lin Xiao''s thoughts. "Okay, go ahead first, and help me tell the mayor that I will come right away." At the mayor¡¯s house, of course Artolis was there, but he was always serving delicious food at the mayor¡¯s house. The mayor told of the reason for calling Lin Xiao over, but he had guessed the reason early on. After helping Rocktown defeat Laux, Rocktown crisis mission was completed, and the so-called Rocktown townspeople¡¯s favorability score was 60 points. Therefore, the townspeople who just came to call him also respected his look, and after this task was completed, it was automatically triggered. The crisis mission in Rocktown continued: Find the truth about the theft of the magic spar in Rocktown. The mission was successful. Reward the townspeople of Rocktown with a good feeling of 40 points. After listening to the mayor''s statement, it really was related to the task. It''s a pity that rewarding favorability is really inexplicable. "Mayor, do you mean that you need us to find the stolen magic spar for you?" Atolis, the guy who had been resting for two days, was pretty good, but he seemed a little lackluster. "Yes, the magic spar is very important to us. The magic spar in Rocktown is used to make magical dolls. It has already cost everyone in the town a lot of money to buy the magic spar. But somehow, the spar in the warehouse was stolen, and I don¡¯t know why the spar was returned by the thief. Although we have made up the magic spar, the prisoner has not yet Found, actually me..."Salton paused, and said with a sad tone: "As the mayor, I am really dereliction of duty..." Looking at the mayor''s bitter expression, Lin Xiao thought for a while and wanted to express her own speculation. After all, the mayor has been taking care of him these days. "My lord mayor, I can still understand your feelings. In fact, the spar has returned. I think the thief should be from the town." "It''s impossible. Everyone in the town will never do such a thing." Saer''s face changed when he heard the words. He was obviously not confident in the second half of the sentence, perhaps because the only outsiders in the town are Lin Xiao and Atuo. Because of the two of Liss, the people in the town made the lost magic spar. It''s just that Atolis didn''t notice the Tao, but agreed: "The mayor is right, everyone is very nervous about this incident, and the magic spar is very important to everyone, there is no reason to do such a thing. ." Lin Xiao had no choice but to explain: "It is precisely because the magic spar is important to everyone, that the prisoner returned the magic spar. I am afraid that the prisoner was only greedy for a while, but he did not expect that it would lead to subsequent things." I actually thought about Lin Xiaoge¡¯s speculation, but I didn¡¯t want everyone in the town to be suspicious of each other. It would only make matters worse, but who are the many prisoners in the town?"Thal said. "It depends on the mayor you have any clues." Lin Xiao said. "Clue? There doesn''t seem to be any clue, because the magic spar seems to have disappeared out of thin air, from a closed warehouse." Thrall thought for a while, frustrated. "Mayor Thrall, tell us about the day of the theft." Attoris asked. "Let me think about it." Thrall: The gate of the warehouse was very tight that day. There was no sign of being opened. At that time, the four of us saw a small wooden board standing in the middle as soon as we entered. It''s down".The four of us rushed over and checked the box containing the magic spar, only to see that the magic spar in the box containing the magic spar was missing and turned into stone.This is our life, and then the four of us immediately went to call the townsfolk to come over, and then this was the situation now." This kind of secret room theft, the door that cannot be opened by anyone, was opened by someone, and then the magic spar was wrapped up calmly, leaving a crime statement, kid''s heir? Attoris: In other words, the magic spar in the closed warehouse was dropped. Isn''t there any setting such as vents in the warehouse? If there are no vents, stacking things in a warehouse like this can easily cause some things to rust and rot, so there is usually such a setting, and this is a place that can be accessed. Thrall: There is a small vent, but there is no way to get in from there. Lin Xiao: In other words, it is a typical crime in a secret room. Are there other people who went in with the mayor? Thrall: Well, of course, the gate of this warehouse is made using magic technology. Its key is divided into four pieces. I and the other three townspeople each hold one piece. Lin Xiao: Can the mayor recall the reaction of the other three people at that time? The four people hold a part of the key separately. Excluding the mayor, then one of the three is disgusted, or more. For example, the three accomplices can easily come in as long as they secretly replace the mayor''s key. Thrall: No, we were all shocked, and then we went to inform everyone in the town that we were there. Lin Xiao: Please ask the mayor to ask all three of you to come over, I want to ask in person. Not long after, the mayor and the three townspeople came over, and Luo Ge asked the three again. The answers of these three were almost the same as those of the mayor, and they did not get many favorable clues. Lin Xiao: Mayor, please take us to the scene. In front of the warehouse. I saw the warehouse in Rocktown, which looked old but sturdy, and the door was reflecting light under the shining sunlight. The mayor did not know when to take out the four keys, and then magically combined them, opened the warehouse, and the three of them entered the warehouse. Lin Xiao looked at the warehouse a little bit larger than expected. It was filled with a lot of storage items, some sundries, and some weird machines, probably for making magic dolls, and took a few more steps. , A few scattered stones fell on the ground, perhaps the stones that were dropped last time. I found that this is not a small warehouse. Except for the gate which is the entrance and exit, there are no other doors. The only thing worth noting is that there is a small vent on the upper right side of the warehouse near the ceiling, but as the mayor said, it is a normal adult. There is no way to get in. 11 Chapter 11 The Truth After carefully observing the warehouse, Atolis seemed to have discovered something. Attoris: "Mayor, I see if this vent can accommodate a child, will it be a child committing the crime." Mayor: That¡¯s not right. The vent can indeed enter, but if you see that the vent is so high, even if the child enters, it¡¯s easy to get out, let alone to complete the drop. Atolis glanced at the vent. The mayor was indeed right. The location of the vent was indeed very high and small at the same time. It was a troublesome thing to complete the package drop, and the most important thing was the magic. The weight of the spar is not light. With the strength of a child, after all, such a large box cannot be so easy. Attoris: What if the prisoner was in the warehouse from the beginning? Mayor: Every time we close the door, we have thoroughly checked it. It absolutely does not exist. The most important question is how the prisoner can freely enter and exit the warehouse and calmly drop the magic spar. Vents?Drop package?Child?Magic spar?stone?It seemed that everything was joined together, and Lin Xiao, who had been thinking about it, heard what they said, as if thinking of something. "I think I have touched the truth. The following is my reasoning, but the possibility is extremely high." Lin Xiao said lightly. Lin Xiao paused for a while, sorted out his feelings, and continued: "First, the manufacture of the secret room is very simple, because the key can be combined into four parts to open the warehouse. In other words, it is impossible for a prisoner to open the warehouse door to enter, and the only way to enter the warehouse is the vent that can only allow a child to enter.However, because the location of the vent is relatively high, even if the child enters, it is difficult to take away so many boxes of magic crystals to perfectly complete the package.In this way, we can be sure that this is a trick that makes people think it is a secret room, because from the perspective of now, it is impossible for the prisoner to complete the package drop and free entry and exit in this secret room at the same time, but if you think in reverse, if you don¡¯t need to complete the package drop , But pretended to have dropped the package.Then committing crimes?" "What does it mean that you don''t need to complete the drop?" the mayor asked in confusion. "It''s very simple. Probably the wooden sign appeared on the scene to achieve this disguised effect. The more obvious the better... It''s like a prank or a trap, not an arrogant crime. declaration." "Well, where does this trap put the wooden sign in the first place? If an ordinary person is declared to have stolen something important, will he rush to check it? And this check is a hook, care It''s chaos. The mayor said that he saw the box full of stones, so he went to call the townspeople with the other three, but I don¡¯t know if I turned the box thoroughly? Shouldn¡¯t it?¡± The mayor nodded in thought. Now Lin Xiao was more sure."So if you say that the magic spar is only partly taken out and hidden on your own body, and then covered with a stone, will it cause an illusion of falling? (PS: This is similar to the top one on a stack of banknotes. Zhang and the bottom one is real, and the middle one is fake) Mayor of you, the four of you encountered such a major incident, and all of you ran to inform the people in the town. In such a distressed situation, there must be no door. Close it again." "If the door is not closed, the prisoner in the warehouse will immediately take advantage of this time to carry out real drop-offs. This has also become a trick to make the mayor mistakenly believe it is the so-called secret room theft. Now it seems that the vent is the only one. If you enter the method, the prisoner is most likely a child. The specific method should be that the child first crawled in through the vent, then opened the box, took out part of the magic spar, and then covered the stone he had brought on, and finally put the intentional The wooden sign that attracted people''s attention immediately hid in this warehouse, this warehouse is so big, hiding in the warehouse is definitely no problem. When the mayor you get the bait, you see the wooden sign of the crime statement and the magic spar that was turned into a stone. When you are anxious, you will check it carefully. When you go to inform others, they can calm down The whole magic crystal is perfectly packaged." "Are there more than one prisoner?!" Attoris on one side heard Lin Xiao mention them, rather than questioning him. "That''s right, it takes time to transport so many magic spars out alone. As for who these children are, I don''t think there are many children in town, so it should be easy to find out." The mayor fell into silence, then his face changed, and he said with some embarrassment: "Unexpectedly, such a thing would happen." "Mayor, who is this prisoner?" Attoris asked. "It should be my son. Our Rock Town is the place where magical dolls are produced. Of course, there will be some defective products during the production process. These defective products affect the appearance and have no commercial value at all. Throw it into the disposal area of ??Houshan. But I don''t want my son to go to Houshan a year ago, but he likes those abandoned dolls very much. Every day he goes to Houshan and mixes with these failed dolls. Not long ago, he asked me for the magic spar, probably for the energy of the waste dolls, of course I would not agree.He had a fight with me about this, and then he refused to come back and set up a shed in the back mountain and lived there, but what I didn''t expect was that he would do such a thing...." "So, why don''t we go to Houshan to see your son together, the truth will become clear." Lin Xiao said. Houshan abandoned doll disposal site.The two boys and two girls and a bunch of dolls had a great time playing. "Hey. Bobo, come here, don''t walk around, this time you are a righteous warrior." A young man called to a doll in military uniform in the distance. The little doll walked mechanically, and then said with an electronic voice: "Sorry, Bobo is a little stupid." The rest of the dolls of various shapes surrounded them, and then they seemed to have started the role-playing of the hero fighting the devil, playing together with the young girls. The only drawback is that they are more or less imperfect, lack of arms, legs, etc., so obviously they are defective products.Of course, this is only the conclusion of adults, and the innocence of children has never thought about it like this. And a group of three came here and just saw this beautiful scene. "Although these magical dolls seem to be flawed, they seem to be more intelligent than those in town." Lin Xiao said. "In fact, some of these dolls are more intelligent dolls developed and improved by everyone in the town, but they all failed. After all, the cause of this matter is still because of us." The mayor said. "Mayor Thrall, I think you should consider reprocessing these abandoned dolls." Attoris said bluntly. "Well, I''m sorry to make you bother, I will call a meeting with the townspeople to discuss how to arrange these dolls, and of course this incident." The mayor looked at his son with kind eyes, maybe he was already in his heart. He plans to apologize to everyone in the town instead of his son. At this time, Lin Xiao also received the system''s prompt to complete the trigger-type side mission Rock Town Crisis, and obtain the townspeople''s favorability degree of Rock Town 4O. Do you like it? It¡¯s 100% after completing these 2 missions. Unfortunately, it¡¯s not about picking up girls, it¡¯s really melancholy. But anyway, the result is good, and the trouble is solved, and I can get a good night''s sleep. 12 Chapter 12 The Troubles of Atoris It has been three days since Lin Xiao and Atolis left Rocktown. Of course, when they left Rocktown, they naturally received a warm farewell, and they also gave away a lot of delicious food. The feeling of being a hero is not bad. And what surprised Lin Xiao most was that Rock Town''s favorability, which he had always thought useless, finally played its role. The mayor smiled and took out Rocktown¡¯s treasure, a very cute little doll. "Your Excellency Lin Xiao, this is our town''s gratitude to you. Please accept it." As expected, Lin Xiao obtained this cute little doll. After getting it, Lin Xiao immediately received a prompt from the system to obtain a cute doll. Name: Cute doll. Special prop evaluation: gold Consumable items can only be used once. Effect: When the owner suffers fatal damage, it can be used as a substitute instead of being destroyed. Friendly reminder: Similar to the existence of a stand-in doll, but the effect will be very low when facing damage that exceeds the range it can bear. The special props of Salvation Space are divided into bronze, silver, gold, half holy, holy, and half god.Most of these props have some special abilities. The price of a gold-level special item in the salvation space is at least 2000 bonus points, so Lin Xiao feels quite satisfied. But he said that there were no waves on the way out of Rocktown, as if the two were traveling peacefully. At the moment, the two of them were riding hard-working sweaty beasts on a trail. The surrounding trees were lush and there were insects. With the sweet sound of birds, the sky is clear and blue, and the city is not far away. There is nothing better than this. Having been sleeping in the wild for so few days, Lin Xiao is also a little happy to see the town now. "Hey, Atolis, we''ll be in town soon, and then we can relax, like a hot bath or something!" "Yeah." Atolis nodded, unable to see his expression. Looking at Atolis, Lin Xiao could only sigh from the bottom of his heart. I don¡¯t know why Atolis was a little bit strange, as if he hadn¡¯t been very happy since he came out of Rocktown. My favorite dim sum is boring to death. But since he didn''t say it, he didn''t have to ask too much. His wild thoughts made things troublesome. Perhaps he would get better with a soft bed and warm hot water in town. The two walked for a while, and finally came to this small city called Amber City. As the name suggests, this city is famous for amber. Um, something like amber is crystal clear, very beautiful, and very valuable. There are many people coming and going in this small western classical town. The two who entered through the city gate heard all kinds of cries as soon as they walked into the next street. "Amber necklace, gorgeous and noble, as long as you have it, don''t ask for anything, confess the artifact! Give it to your beloved woman!" "Exquisite amber, big sale, the last three days!" "Amber ring is only 998, buy one get one free, don''t miss it." The bustling streets and the large number of pedestrians are also enough to prove the prosperity of this small city. Lin Xiao and Atolis found an ordinary hotel to live in. Perhaps this place is too popular and there are many merchants, so there is only one left. Room, it''s still quite lucky to see you. Hotel Room 405. The room is not too big. Lin Xiao rushed towards his target as soon as he entered. It was incredibly soft and flexible. He couldn''t wait to press on "her" like this, and hold "her" tightly like this. He didn''t let go, and then listened to "she" making a beautiful voice. Yes, this soft bed captured his heart in an instant. After rolling a few times on the bed, Lin Xiao sat up reluctantly. Seeing that Atolis had found a chair and sat quietly beside the window in the room, let alone the street outside the window of this small hotel, the warm sun was shining on Atolis¡¯ short golden hair. He stared out the window dreamily. For some reason, Lin Xiao felt a faint sadness, something called loneliness and confusion. Lin Xiao couldn''t help but asked, "I said, Atolis, what''s the matter with you? Did I do something unreasonable? I said that there were 11 dim sums that day, so I ate one more. If I paid you 5 yuan, is it because of this that you are unhappy till now." Attoris looked at Lin Xiao when he heard the words, his eyes were a little lost and embarrassed, and he said slowly: "It''s not that thing, but I was also very angry about that thing. I was just thinking about it." "Really, next time, if the dim sum is still 11 fast, you eat 7 fast and I 4 fast, so don¡¯t think too much about it. The things you do are complicated. Recently, there are popular dim sum wars. You don¡¯t have to worry about it. Let you eat more, but you should quickly become the way you were before. Of course, if you can''t finish eating, I can help you solve it without charging." Lin Xiao shrugged, and then said with a look of sadness. . "Is that so?" This sentence made Atolis'' eyes flashed a little light. Perhaps only eating can make this guy cheer up, but the point has not been mentioned yet. "Actually, Attoris, I think we have not known each other for a long time, but you are my client. Aside from this level, I still like you." After a little stunned, Atolis murmured: "Ah... like it?" "Come on, don''t be surprised. Brother, I have a normal orientation. I mean like to appreciate, understand?" Lin Xiao, seeing Atolis'' look of astonishment, knew that he had misunderstood, and immediately declared seriously. , This is an important thing about a male''s bend and straightness. Atolis was a little guilty: "That''s good, otherwise I''m a little at a loss." "Okay, I didn''t say that just now. Anyway, I just want to know what''s going on with you in the past few days. If you want to tell, just tell me. If you don''t want to, then forget it." Lin Xiaopan said. "Sorry... I worried you." Atolis whispered. Lin Xiao shook his head and said, "Cut, I am not worried about you, but I feel uncomfortable to be so." Atolis lowered his head for a while, not knowing what he was thinking, finally he spoke. "When I was in Rocktown, didn''t I lose to that guy named Laux?" "Oh, there seems to be something like this. Didn''t I help you win anyway? Everyone was happy in the end." "But, I didn''t win." Attoris seemed a little frustrated. "You didn''t lose either." Lin Xiao replied casually. "That''s just being brave, I actually know myself very well." Atolis said. "Really, it''s not bad occasionally." Lin Xiao replied. "Since I have the memory, I have been practicing sword skills, magic, and learning knighthood... and now I have embarked on the first step of my desire. I can accept my failure, but I can''t accept myself. It shouldn¡¯t be said to be scary. The gorgeous sword that Laux said has nothing to do with the power to protect others. I have not yet been able to possess the power to protect others.¡± Atolis carried a trace of sadness and embarrassment. Unexpectedly, this guy would say this, Lin Xiao still understands, because Atolis wants to be a king who protects others, he has a firm will, but his tyrannical power is not the case, and these two Both are indispensable. "In other words, you want to become stronger." Atolis smiled bitterly: "Well, but I don''t know how to do it, and I even lost my original intention." Lin Xiao smiled and asked meaningfully: "Then what do you think is the real power?" When asked so, Attoris suddenly felt unable to answer, the real power?I thought hard in my mind for a long time... "I don''t know." Atolis was straightforward and honest. "Okay, I thought you were going to tell some big truths. Now it seems that this answer is more like you." "Then how can I become as strong as you, Lin Xiao, and gain real power one day?" The perfect victory over Laux, a mercenary who has experienced many battles, is a proof of the power. "Well, I think about it, hehe, it''s still far, so you should raise your spirits and keep working hard for this." "If... If I want to learn from you, would you teach me?" The knight with short golden hair seemed to spit out such words for a long time, watching the young mercenary''s green eyes with seriousness. In contrast, Lin Xiao was stunned for a moment, and then waved his hand immediately: "No!" Hearing that, Atolis lowered his head and spoke in a lower voice than before. "I just want to be stronger enough to protect everyone." Looking at Atolis, it was the first time I saw his posture so low, I knew what he said was true, but..... Lin Xiao exhaled and said, "In fact, I have three shortcomings. First, I hate troublesome things. Second, I hate troublesome things. Third, I hate troublesome things very, very much." "Sorry..." Atolis seemed quite lost. Glancing at him secretly, it''s not easy to refuse this guy. "But just now, I added another shortcoming. The fourth shortcoming, I know it¡¯s a troublesome thing, but I love to cause trouble, Attoris, although we only have a short time to get along next, since you¡¯re willing If you do, I can still advise you." Atolis heard the words excitedly and said: "Really?" A long-lost smile appeared on his face, a little bit more sunny and hearty. Lin Xiao patted him on the shoulder, "Why did I lie to you, we will start after dinner." 13 Chapter 13 It was still summer, but the sun seemed to be warmer than usual, and the air became muggy. In the empty woods, in the shade of a tree that can block the sun, there are only the sound of swordsmanship and the young mercenary Lin Xiao sitting lazily on the ground. The calls of the insects in this wood all sound feeble. The heat revealed by the surrounding air makes people feel more and more hot... There are two kinds of people in this world, one is a fool, and the other is a fool who knows that being with a fool will be infected into a fool but still has no hesitation. Lin Xiao sighed faintly in the bottom of his heart, and glanced at the sharp sword in his hand. Attoris, who is 30,000 times, swings his sword 500 times a day, this is the first thing he teaches Attoris. Obviously, Attoris is very capable of execution. "Atorius, take a short break, I have something to say." Lin Xiao said to the diligent Atorius. "it is good." Atolis stopped when he heard the words and wiped the sweat from his forehead. Lin Xiao: "Attoris, although I am very happy with your efforts, I should rest occasionally." "Well, I''m sorry I''m a little worried." Atolis replied. Attoris, who has a firm belief, has swung his sword 5,000 times in three consecutive days without breaking. "Let''s eat something first." Lin Xiao took out some snacks and water. After the two sat down under the shade of a big tree, they frankly said to Atolis: "To be honest, I can''t rush to become stronger. I will do it temporarily with a sword, and I will do it later. It is the control of one''s own power." Atolis ate the snacks in his hand in small bites, with a cautious feeling, which proves that he cherishes and likes these snacks very much. Of course, the snacks this time were sent by the townspeople of Rocktown. There are 5 It is composed of different flavors, and it is said to be extremely fine food, and it is gone after eating. Hearing Lin Xiao''s words, he was visibly stunned. He didn''t wait for the snack in his mouth to swallow it. He responded with some vagueness: "Mastering the power... But I still want to finish those 5OO times. "It is not easy to swing the sword 5OO times with all strength, but Atolis seems to think it is very important. Of course, this is also because he believes in Lin Xiao. "According to the agreement, you are 7 and 4, so you don''t have to worry. Then, you have done a good job about swinging the sword 5OO times." Atolis nodded, but he still didn''t relax when he was eating in his mouth, and it was for nothing to tell him. After lunch, the sun slowly became less intense, which made Lin Xiao a lot easier. Bringing Attoris to the front of an old-looking tree, Lin Xiao began to teach power control. "Atoris, do you know that, there was a saying that everyone has talents and talents, because even though he has worked ten times, he still can''t keep up with those talented and talented geniuses. Genius can easily surpass those without talent without too much effort, then do you think that''s the case." "I think there is such a thing." The young knight answered honestly. "Really, I think so too. The limitation of talents and talents is really desperate, because geniuses are always so easy to achieve success and strength, but ordinary people are very difficult, this world genius is always better than ordinary people, this matter It is very unfair." "But there is one thing that is fair, that is, ordinary people can become geniuses, and geniuses can only be geniuses... I mean, although it is unfair in terms of talent, if you say that 10 times the effort cannot To catch up with those talented and talented geniuses, then it will be 1OO times. If 1OO times is not enough, it will be 1OOO times. Never stop. One day you will find that you have surpassed them and swung your sword for 5OO times. It is to hone your perseverance, stamina, endurance, and what I want to tell you is that the secret to becoming stronger is in everyone''s heart, and only those who have a firm will can continue to surpass." Lin Xiao who said this Place his right hand on his beating heart. "Attoris is very educated, I will continue to work hard, never stop." Attoris replied. It was said that Atolis was originally going to call Lin Xiao teacher, but Lin Xiao responded that he was a handsome and handsome young man. He really didn''t want to use a strange name like a teacher, it would affect his handsome value and still maintain The original name was changed, but Attoris had already regarded him as his own teacher. "Before entering the next link, look at this sturdy tree, pull out your sword and use your full strength to attack it." Lin Xiao pointed to the big tree in front of him and said to Atolis. Atolis pulled out the sword swiftly, and the breath of violent wind covered the sword with a roar. The big tree fell down and was cut off by the middle, enough to see the power of this blow. Is the power of Atoris the element of wind? "A great magician said that everything in the world is made up of elements. What you need to control the elements is a more arbitrary power." Lin Xiao said as he walked to a big tree next to him, and the black elements came from his palm. The heart surged out and placed his hand gently on the trunk of the big tree. For a moment, the black magic element suddenly rushed out of his palm and soon was covered with this big tree. This scene was like a big tree covered with new black clothes, with traces of mystery and weirdness. After three seconds, Lin Xiao put his hands away, and the new black clothes that wrapped the tree quickly disappeared, as if it didn''t exist again. The surroundings seemed to become quieter, and then the big tree made a thumping sound, shattering from bottom to top, and then all turned into shattered tree chips in an instant, flying slowly and falling in the air. "..." Atolis looked at everything in front of him with awe. "The dark element has the attributes of desire destruction, destruction, and despair. It is a very extreme and crazy element. It is inevitable to cause such an effect. And your wind element is lively, gentle, but very violent at the same time. You want to control them well. It is necessary to keep trying to integrate their attributes and constantly mobilize the power in your body." "But... how can I move?" "It''s very simple, communicate with them and be friends with them," Lin Xiao replied with a smile, and then patted Artolis on the head and said: "Close your eyes and feel the wind element. I believe you can be with them. become friends." 14 Chapter 14 The Will to Kill The next day. Boom, a wind elemental energy in the form of a tornado hit a tree in the distance, and the poor tree collapsed, but unfortunately, the next five of them were affected, and the innocent ones broke down together. "Lin Xiao, I''m releasing it." Atolis was very happy. Lin Xiao nodded, and then smiled helplessly: "In your situation, although the affinity of the gentle elements has come up, but sometimes it can''t be released or its power is greatly reduced. How do you feel?" Attoris''s situation is the same as the Six-Medition Excalibur of Young Master Duan in a martial arts novel, and it is not an element of arbitrary manipulation. "These two days and the element of wind have been communicating, and they have seen a lot of different things, they are like life, I am very happy to understand these things." Atolis said with a smile. Lin Xiao glanced at Attoris''s smile, and felt that his communication with Elemental should be pretty good, but that place was not right. Then he looked at the sword in Attoris''s hand, and suddenly remembered that the great swordsman in Rocktown said that Attoris''s sword was too magnificent. Perhaps this was what was wrong. After understanding, Lin Xiao said: "Atoris, remember Laux said that your sword is too magnificent? In fact, your skills are still pretty good. I can also see from the recent practice. There is just one important thing you haven''t understood yet." Atolis put away his smile, thought for a while, and said with some confusion: "Is it important?" "Atoris, I think you are a person with a firm will, but you do not have a heart suitable for fighting in the face of battle. The so-called battle is divided into two types: winning or losing. I believe you are You want to win, but you don¡¯t understand the cruelty of losing. Winning or losing represents life or death. Fighting is a contest between life and death. There is no more tenderness and kindness, but only ruthless killing. What you lack is killing. The will." Lin Xiao patiently said her own experience. Atolis showed a puzzled look and said: "Then how can I have the will to kill in battle?" "To put it simply, when fighting, it is enough to fight with the consciousness that you want to kill that person. Awareness is very important." Lin Xiao said simply. "But I just want to win, not to kill." Atolistan said. "Remember Laux? A fighter like him wants to completely destroy and kill his opponent in every victory or defeat, because he feels that if he doesn''t kill his opponent, he will be killed, killed or killed. , This is his will to kill, and you just want to win, no matter whether it is momentum or consciousness, it is too bad, so you will lose." "But do you have to kill in order to win?" Attoris was a little disappointed. It seems that in his impression, fighting is just a point-to-point test between knights. Of course, this is also because of the long-term closed teaching. The experience is too shallow, do not understand that the real battle is actually the cruelty of your death or my life. "In fact, you are right to think so. Killing is only a means, and it is also the most direct way to make yourself win. If you can win, you can protect the person you want to protect." Lin Xiao explained. After Attoris heard his words, his eyes lit up and he immediately asked anxiously: "To protect others? Then what should I do now to learn the will to kill faster." This guy was quite lackluster just now. He was full of enthusiasm when he said that he was protecting others. He didn''t know how he was educated. Are all the so-called knights so great. Of course Lin Xiao did not know that the chivalry spirit of this world can be said to be deeply ingrained in the minds of every outstanding knight. What humility, integrity, compassion, bravery, justice, sacrifice, honor, soul, and protecting others are them. His glory and rules lie, and Atolis undoubtedly his ideal is the best knight. Lin Xiao brushed his right hand and appeared his weapon, the sword of nothingness, the sword of darkness, which was so eye-catching even in the daytime. Raising the sword in his hand, Lin Xiao said: "Pick up your sword, now I am your opponent, hold the consciousness to kill me and compete with me. By the way, let¡¯s fight hand-to-hand, the destructive power of magic is too strong, let I look at your sword skills." Atolis nodded, squeezed the sword, and the two slowly moved apart. Then the battle was on the verge, Atoris eyes with seriousness, and then rushed up with force under his feet, seeming to want to preemptively. Lin Xiao only seemed to be a person in the battle, his eyes were cold, he remained motionless in the face of Attoris''s rush. The next moment Atolis'' sword slashed over, and Lin Xiao ducked sideways, as if he knew the direction of Attoris''s sword slash from the beginning. After avoiding Atolis'' slash, he clenched the sword in his right hand and immediately returned the blow. rub!When the sword and the sword clash, Atolis reacted quite quickly, blocking Lin Xiao''s sword. Then Atolis threw off Lin Xiao''s sword and retreated back with all his strength, without making a hand-to-hand fight. "Atoris, you should be faster." Before the words fell, Lin Xiao had already appeared on the right side of Atorius who had retreated, and the sword struck him mercilessly. Attoris was not moved, and then his sword moved extremely fast and slammed into Lin Xiao¡¯s slash. The impact of the metal made Lin Xiao back a few steps, and Attoris¡¯s strength was not very strong. Weak.. Lin Xiao admired in her heart, but she wouldn''t back down. She was about to chase him right now, but saw that Atolis was retreating faster. Would you like to distance yourself? Atoris'' speed at the moment had reached his limit, but as a gust of wind sounded, he realized that Lin Xiao''s speed was not slower than him, and Lin Xiao soon caught up. Atolis stopped, turned around and stabbed a sword, blocking it with a bang. This time the two had a fierce hand-to-hand duel, and the rapid and uninterrupted collision of the sword and the sword became intense, like a symphony. But soon, Atolis became passive, Lin Xiao''s sword was quicker and tighter, sweat was dripping from Attoris''s forehead, and now he was more defensive. Attoris was forced to retreat slowly, one step, two steps...Lin Xiao smiled at the corner of Lin Xiao''s mouth, and then he once again slashed on the defense of Atolis'' sword, and this time he slowed down a bit for the next attack. Or seeing this flaw, Atolis rebounded fiercely, and the sword slashed towards Luo Ge like a storm. Lin Xiao became passive this time, and Atolis, who had been cut out in succession, saw that he was exhausted. He knew that the victory or defeat was at this moment and attacked with all his strength. At the next moment, Lin Xiao¡¯s defense was broken, and Atolis¡¯s sword fiercely stabbed at the heart of Lin Xiao¡¯s left chest. In an instant, Atolis stopped hesitantly, and he stopped. In less than 0.5 seconds, Luo Ge''s sword struck, and the sword in Atolis'' hand fell out with a bang, and flew out and stuck it on the ground. Attoris, with a blank face, looked at the pitch-black sword pointing at his neck, and Lin Xiao with a trace of blame in his eyes, which made him lower his head subconsciously. "Atorius, you should understand that you have to fight with the consciousness that killed me." "...I probably won''t be able to kill your consciousness..." Atolis was silent for a while, maybe he understood that he couldn''t regard Lin Xiao as the target he wanted to kill, so it was the key. Stop at all times. "Then you should have such an awareness, maybe I will become your enemy next moment?" Attoris replied with silence, and the atmosphere became a little embarrassing. Lin Xiao glanced at Attoris''s expression and thought about it. "Next time, you will fight me as the villain who snatched your snacks." Someone shrugged and smiled. Atolis raised his head, then he answered simply. "no problem!" "It seems that in the heart of Attoris, my life is worth a few dim sums." Lin Xiao said with a disappointed look.. "No, it''s not like that..." Attoris''s face blushed and defended. "That''s good." After speaking, the two smiled at each other. 15 Chapter 15: Undercurrent PS: Small collections and clicks can give me great encouragement, thank you. early morning. Berlin, this is a very prosperous big city, and the main reason for its prosperity is that there is a cathedral not far from the city. The cathedral has many believers, which can be regarded as a fan effect. The pilgrims from outside also drive the economy. Lin Xiao, who got up from her sleep, yawned and looked at the sunlight outside the window. Oh, it''s getting late, and you can take Attoris to the cathedral with almost a preparation. The room Lin Xiao was in was a double room, but Atolis did not live with him. I don¡¯t know why, at Atolis¡¯ insistence, Lin Xiao reluctantly opened the two rooms. It seems that since the last time they slept in the same bed in the hotel, Atolis began to strongly oppose the two in a room. Up. But speaking of it, Atorius did not go to bed for a long time last time, and he didn''t know what he was thinking. When he finally fell asleep, he woke up to find that he was sleeping on the floor, which made people a little speechless. However, because they are employers, it is enough to suffer a loss. Attoris will be king soon, and let him reward me with a few artifacts. It is exciting to think about it. With everything ready, Lin Xiao opened the door and walked to 4O5, who was facing his door. Of course this is the room of Atolis, dong dong.I knocked it several times in a row and there was no response. Is this kid still sleeping? At this time, the hotel attendant heard the noise and walked over and asked: "Guest, can I help you with anything?" "My friend lives in this room, and it seems that he overslept, so he said he shouldn''t." Lin Xiao said. "Oh, that''s it. I saw the guest in this room go out early in the morning, maybe I went to have breakfast." "That''s it, thank you so much." Lin Xiao still believed in Atolis'' passion for eating, and didn''t know when he would be back? After sitting in the room for a while, Lin Xiao felt that waiting for Atolis here for a while is not an option, this time the commission is about to be completed, it is better to go outside to see, this world with magic will not Will there be good quality items for sale? Thinking about this, he left the hotel and headed straight to the commercial streets of the city. Thirty minutes later, crowded with pedestrians on the street, Lin Xiao picked out various things, and found small magic restoration potions, some weapons and armors in a stall, but for the time being, no powerful ones were found. I really don¡¯t like these. Little thing, you must know that when he used to have 5 stars, he also bought an automatic figure Thunder Sword Cree in the Dungeon and Warriors, and his sparkling sword skills also brought him a lot of convenience. Lin Xiao just walked out of a weapon shop. At this time, he saw a familiar figure. The blond young knight was standing in front of a stall selling food like dumplings, seemingly waiting for something. Where is Atolis doing?really..It''s for eating!Lin Xiao walked over and patted Artolis on the shoulder gently. "Atorius, don''t call me when I go out early in the morning, do you want to eat alone?" After Lin Xiao took such a shot, Atolis recovered his senses. He looked at him and then Attoris was taken aback for a while, maybe he didn''t realize that he would meet here. "Ah, that..." "You, I definitely didn''t bring money, but I happen to want to eat something too." So, Lin Xiao took out the purse and shouted to the owner of the dumpling stall: "The boss will give me 11 sticks." "Good!" The boss took the money, and quickly gave Lin Xiao 11 bunches of dumplings. "You 7 and I 4, it is the old rule." Lin Xiao handed the sweet dumplings to Atolis, and then said: "Well, anyway, you should go back to the hotel after eating. It''s almost time to set off. Pick a few things to take home. When you get to the hotel, remember to wait for me." Lin Xiao left after speaking. The blond knight looked at the dumpling in his hand and took a bite. It tasted pretty good. Just who is that person, do we know him?The blond knight was a little puzzled and puzzled. "Altria! I''m so sorry for making you wait a long time." A handsome blond man walked over. He looked no more than 20 years old. "Merlin occasionally you should be serious, this is almost here." Altria said helplessly to the magician who was not in a state. "Hee hee, don''t be nervous, it''s almost at the end. It''s not bad to relax occasionally. If the dumplings in your hand look good, I''m not welcome." With that said, Merlin took 3 dumplings as soon as he reached out. . Altria is also immune to this guy''s behavior. After thinking about it, it''s still important to say to Merlin: "Let''s go, Merlin." It seemed that somewhere that Lin Xiao didn''t know was something very strange, and another pair of knights and magicians appeared. Of course, these Lin Xiao didn''t know. After watching the shopping street for a long time, he concluded that although there are things like magic in this world. But there is no such fantasy continent at all, and the streets are full of magicians and vindictive swordsmen. A bit disappointed, but think about it because this is only a 2-star level of difficulty in the dimensional world. If you don''t get any results, you will go back. Attoris should be back. Thinking about this, he soon walked to the door of the hotel. Two people stood at the door and shouted at himself from a distance: "Lin Xiao, you are back. It has been a long time for you." The familiar voice was Artolis. He walked up to him and looked at the people next to him. This man looked like a servant dressed as a servant, with a sad and anxious look on his face. "Atoris, who is this?" Lin Xiao asked. "Hello, I... My name is Perth and I am the servant of my master Keir..." The face of this guy named Perth was a little scared, and he tremblingly said incomplete words. Obviously he had been frightened. . "Paz, don''t be afraid, we can help you..." Atolis said to Paz in a soft tone. Lin Xiao felt as if he was about to be entangled in some trouble again, and as expected, Paz slowly calmed his mood. Then he said: "My master, Kiel, is a knight like Lord Attoris. This time I came to the cathedral to see the sword in the stone. I also arrived here smoothly along the way. Lord Kiel is very Excited, so at dawn today, we set off. Lord Kiel said that he would arrive a little earlier, and he would be able to draw out the sword in the stone one step earlier. Unexpectedly, they encountered an attack in the cathedral forest. The group seemed to It was the killer sent by the king, my master was caught in a hard fight, and I... came out for help." Paz lowered his head as he said, a little afraid to look at the eyes of the two of them, but Lin Xiao understood Paz a little bit, and he was probably ashamed of the fact that he had abandoned his master and escaped alone. "Lin Xiao, I also met Perth when I came back from practicing swords just now. He asked me for help when he saw that I was also a knight. We should go to the forest to help Kiel quickly, and not let the underdog succeed." Atuo Lisdao. "Sword practice???" Wait, wasn''t you at the dumpling stall just now?''Lin Xiao didn''t understand. But Atolis said to Paz: "Hurry up and take us, your host must be very dangerous now." Seeing this, Lin Xiao didn''t ask any more, and then said: "Pace, how many killers are there in total?" "Six... They are all wearing black clothes and a collar... The head is very... strong, very good... scared." Paz stammered. Are there not many enemies?Should this be a necessary part of the task?After all, this road is too easy, there has not been an attacking enemy. No matter what traps seem to be gone, Lin Xiao also agreed: "Leave it to us, you must save your master." Paz said with a grateful expression after hearing the words: "Thank you, thank you so much." So the group of three immediately went to rescue the Kiel Knight trapped by the killer sent by the Humble King. 16 Chapter 16 The Knights Oath The forest was wider and deeper than Lin Xiao imagined. Under Perth''s leadership, the three of them walked towards the spot where his master, Keel, was trapped. After walking for a long time and came to a clearing surrounded by big trees, Paz stopped and said in disbelief: "Just now, we were attacked here, but now the owner and them are gone." Lin Xiao looked around, there were a lot of blood stains and traces of magic burning, it seemed that the battle was fierce. "If you can''t see them, they must be around here, we are looking for them carefully." Lin Xiao said to the two of them after thinking about it. At this moment, Lin Xiao was aware of what was happening, and shouted at the bushes: "Who?" A figure suddenly flashed past the bushes on the right, fleeing towards the depths of the forest, Lin Xiao frowned. "Yes, those killers." Paz said, looking at the back in fear. "Pace, you stay here, we will catch up and see." Atolis said. Lin Xiao nodded and Attoris, accelerated her movement speed, and ran towards the place where the back figure had left. Soon, they caught up with the assassin, and then the assassin stopped seeing that he was about to be followed. Then, from the bushes, four people in black jumped out with sharp blades in their hands. It created a 2V5 situation all at once, but it was not bad, and it just saved the trouble. Lin Xiao brushed out her own Void Sword, and said to Atolis: "Leave these guys to me, you don''t have to do it. Anyway, I am also the one who escorted you." After a pause, Lin Xiao continued: "By the way, I want you to understand what killing is." The last sentence was calm and cold. The moment the voice fell, he rushed up quickly. He was too fast to react. The black-clothed assassin standing on the far left was pierced through his heart by the sword of nothingness and fell straight down, and then Lin Xiao briskly pulled Out of the sword, towards the next target. However, the target seemed to react, and cut out a flame against Lin Xiao who was rushing over. The hot flame of the flame could be felt even if it was far away, Boom!The assassin seemed to have not avoided the enemy. He was hit and burned and turned to ashes. The black assassin thought this way, showing a triumphant smile, but the smile solidified in an instant, because he saw a dark The sword pierced his chest and came from behind. The enemy who had been slashed by his own flame appeared behind him at some unknown time. I couldn¡¯t believe it. Before he died, he saw what he sent. What the flame burned out was a black feather. Puff, the black sword was drawn out, and the blood-stained sword weirdly absorbed the red blood. The other three killers took a step back. They were scared, but then they seemed to think of something. The next moment When it broke out, three black-clothed killers rushed towards Lin Xiao. Human life is too fragile, as long as it is gently touched with the sharp sword in the hand, it will disappear. The dark sword in Lin Xiao''s hand, the black element appears in his right hand as if there is life, and then quickly entangled with his sword. Above it, the dark elements of despair, destruction, and death completely covered his sword, and then he raised the sword and pointed forward. "Binding." The moment the voice fell, the black elements turned into chains, entangled quickly on the three assassins, and the three assassins could not move at all, their bodies waved in magic, trying to break free, but These black chains could not be shaken at all, instead they became tighter and tighter. Like the black-haired boy of death, he raised his sword indifferently, mercilessly. "Black whirlwind." The black whirlwind swept through like lightning. The whirlwind slammed into the three bound men in black without even humming. The three fell helplessly. The breath has disappeared. The value of the fresh life was destroyed in a short time, and Lin Xiao, who brought death, had no expression on his face. Death was so close at this moment, Atolis took a breath, and he suddenly realized that the mercenary named Lin Xiao in front of him was more terrifying than he had imagined. "Atoris, the so-called killing is an act without any emotion or compassion, which completely and completely brings death and destruction to the enemy." Lin Xiao put away the sword indifferently. Attoris, there was no reply, and after a while, he said helplessly: "I want to be a more tolerant person, not just by killing." Lin Xiao looked cold, and faced Attoris''s questioning and said: "The kindness to the enemy will bring death to herself, maybe this is also a price for becoming stronger..." "If Atoris says killing is a sin, then your future path is to bear the sin, and then you can protect what you want." "Sorry, I probably understand..." "Get used to it slowly, maybe I have interfered with your thoughts too much, at least the road that belongs to you should be your own choice," "Thank you, Atorius will remember it in his heart." Atorius nodded and said solemnly. Lin Xiao glanced at Atolis with a hint of worry, did such a guy think about his future for a moment? "That''s it, I just think that if Atolis is too kind, he can''t be a good king. The king has to bear more than the country and the people... Oh, it''s really troublesome." Although it is sometimes troublesome, Lin Xiao is very careful in guiding Atolis. "Um... I will work hard." "In that case, this time the teaching ends here, let''s go and meet Perth." Lin Xiao finished speaking and walked towards the direction. There is another enemy, is it the leader?Is the leader who has not yet appeared ambush somewhere? This assassin''s strength should be very strong, what kind of conspiracy is hiding in the dark now? Obviously we are almost at the cathedral, but in this city near the sword in the stone, only one knight is seen at Atoris. Don''t other knights want to draw their swords and become the king of this country? Have the other knights been killed by the killers? Is Kiel just a slippery fish? At this moment, the sun was hidden tightly in the white clouds, and there was a sunny forest just now, but at this moment it gave people a gloomy feeling. This environment and unknown attackers made Lin Xiao feel a little uneasy. He clenched the weapon in his hand and watched his surroundings at all times to prevent sudden attacks by the killer leader. On the other side, Atolis was thinking. What Lin Xiao said, the king is not just to bear the country and the people, but I want to do it just to realize my ideals. This is the meaning of my life. I swear by the glory, no matter what I have to bear, I am willing. 17 Chapter 17 But it was said that Lin Xiao and Atoria hadn''t been long before they arrived at the place where Paz brought them over. At this location with traces of burns and battles, at this moment, the only thing that is not seen is Perth, who brought them to find their owner. Atolis looked around and asked in confusion: "Strange, why is Perth missing?" I don''t know why Atolis suddenly felt the wind around him stop, and the air was a little depressed. He frowned slightly, feeling a little uneasy in his heart. Lin Xiao nodded, her face solemn, this matter revealed weirdness no matter what. At this moment, something fell from a huge tree not far away. It was a person or a corpse, but the corpse was not very complete. The whole body looked like he had been cut with countless knives and bloody, and he didn''t know how he was treated by the enemy. But before Lin Xiao had time to take a closer look, Atolis on one side said gravely, "It''s Paz." Wen Yan reminded Lin Xiao: "The enemy should be hidden nearby, be careful." After a short while, the surrounding area suddenly became quiet. There were birds and insects singing just now, and they had disappeared suddenly. The two of them had already held the weapons in their hands and looked at the surroundings vigilantly. It became depressed. brush!A black small and exquisite sharp crossbow arrow burst through the air and rushed towards Lin Xiao''s abdomen. However, when he was fully guarded, Lin Xiao easily leaned over and escaped. The black crossbow arrow was stuck in a tree, and it was 7 minutes into the wood to show its power. It could not make a single blow. The killer hiding in the dark seemed to be silent again and did not continue to act. The enemy is bright and I am dark, so passive is not good, and Lin Xiao radically said: "This kind of tricky sneak attack means you want to kill, it seems that your skill is not good." The response to Lin Xiao was a black crossbow arrow.....The black crossbow arrows flew out of the dense forest again, but this time it was no longer one, but a dense number of at least more than 30 crossbow arrows shot from all directions. With a posture of ambush on all sides, it seems that this killer has a temperament, but he is only capable. Lin Xiao lightly danced the sword of nothingness in his hand, and black feathers composed of dark elements appeared around him and Atolis, and then the number increased wildly and rapidly. "Black Feather Dragon Scroll." A large number of black feathers float around Lin Xiao and Atolis, and then spin and fly as fast as lightning. It is the howling form of the wind. The incredible black feathers form a tornado. The black tornado with a terrifying momentum has nearly 8 Meters high. The moves completed at this moment, and the black crossbow arrows also hit at this moment! The crossbow bolt hits the tornado like a moth to the fire, and the result is naturally broken and bones, but this obviously does not make the hidden killer afraid. The sound of the smashing air is tightened, and the crossbow bolt is more crazy. Black tornado. In this way, the two sides attacked and defended for a while before it was over. After the black tornado disappeared, the surrounding big trees and the ground were covered with the remains of many crossbow arrows. It seemed that the scene was in a mess, but it also showed that the confrontation was just now. fierce. "Wonderful, very wonderful." A middle-aged man walked out from a bush that was easily overlooked. He didn''t know how he was hiding just now, but it is not surprising that he has such a skill as the last killer. The middle-aged man, dressed in black, was quite tall, with a smile on his mature face, but his eyes revealed viciousness and murder when he looked at the two of them. There was a small crossbow hanging from his waist, and his right thumb was worn. Wearing a black ring, he played with a small dagger with a relaxed look. Lin Xiao glanced at the killer and replied indifferently: "It''s okay, your sneak attack skills are also perfect." The man looked at Lin Xiao and said, "It''s easy to say, but what I didn''t expect was that he asked Perth to find a prey but found a powerful character like you. Those of my men were killed by you cleanly. Useless waste, and you are not like a knight but like a killer. Lin Xiao glanced at the very miserable Perth who died there, and said, "Am I like a killer? Then I am going to kill you later. It seems that you used or threatened Perth to lead us. Come here, what about his master, Gere?" The man gave a mocking smile and said, "Hehe, it''s too much to say that you are a killer or take you too much. Of course, people in our industry can only become dead." "That is to say, you took advantage of Perth, and he obviously brought us here, but you broke the agreement and not only killed him, but also killed his master. You are extremely hateful!" Atolis angered. Paz is a loyal person. Atolis can feel his loyalty to his master, Kiel, but this loyalty has not received any valuable rewards. Instead, he has taken his life. This is enough for Atto. Liss was angry. The man spread his hands and said naturally: "It''s not a breach of contract. Our killers only have an agreement with the living. As for the dead... Is this like you would negotiate with the dead?" Attoris heard the words and said, "Shameless." "Okay, I won''t talk too much nonsense. I''m a very straightforward person. Are you going to let me kill you or come by yourself?" Lin Xiao wrote lightly, but the last half of the sentence was murderous. "Do you know why I came out? My goal is not you, so you just stay for me." The man laughed, proud of his laughter, but this made the two of them a little baffling. But soon Lin Xiao felt something was wrong, the magic wave under her feet!Damn it!In the next moment, the black light with Lin Xiao as the center suddenly showed a huge six-pointed star. A light from under Lin Xiao''s feet was bright, and Lin Xiao''s figure had disappeared without a shadow. trace. "Now only you are left, young knight." The man held the dagger in his hand and looked at Atolis with joy, as if the hunter saw the prey. forest. The surrounding trees are very tall and dense, and the deep green covers everything. At this moment, Lin Xiao is still in this forest, but this place is far from where Attoris is now, the ground where his foothold is. There is a strange six-pointed star array painted on it, glowing with black dim light. Is it a teleportation array?Damn it too carelessly, has the trap been laid out from the beginning?Lin Xiao was a little angry, it was pride and carelessness that caused the current situation! But he knew that he should hurry to Attoris''s side now, that assassin is definitely not easy to deal with, Attoris......Wait for me! Lin Xiao closed his eyes, and dark elements in the form of black feathers soon appeared around him. About 2 minutes later, these feathers flew out. After a while, he opened his eyes, it was black feathers that were swiftly moving. Feeling their position, this is his ability to search with magic power, but this trick consumes a lot of magic power and takes a long time to prepare. After all, the forest is too big, so I took a breath and adjusted it. After a while, Lin Xiao quickly ran towards the place where Atoria was. 18 Chapter 18-The Battle of the Knights At the same time, Atolis on the other side confronted the last killer. "You take him! How is it?" Lin Xiao was lost by the weird six-pointed star on the ground, Atolis asked angrily. "Hey, I shouldn''t have let him go after your companion killed my subordinates, but I can see that he is very powerful, but I am an excellent killer, so naturally I don''t think I can be two-to-one. Kill the target easily, then use a magic trap to send him away." Now that the situation is in his hands, he still patiently said to the dying young knight in front of him, of course he enjoys the pleasure, ah, it is like the feeling of a cat playing with a mouse. In fact, those assassins came out to test the abilities of Atolis and Lin Xiao on purpose. They didn¡¯t expect their skills to be pretty good. Those trash guys died so quickly, but they also let him see Lin Xiao¡¯s abilities. Obviously he is at a disadvantage, so he has to find a way...... The man gently stroked the bow and crossbow around his waist. This is a very powerful magic weapon. When the stormy attack was released just now, while Lin Xiao and the others were defending, he had secretly released a few. A special crossbow arrow formed a magic circle, and when it finally showed up to attract attention, the magic circle was activated and Lin Xiao teleported away. With his vision of seeing people, he felt that the young knight in front of him would be eaten up now. As long as he can accomplish the task and kill the target, it doesn''t matter what kind of means, he is rather complacent. Atolis stared at the man closely, not daring to relax at all, now he can only rely on himself! Take a deep breath and say: "If you want to fight, come on, don''t underestimate people, carelessness will lead to your failure." The man was silent for a moment, and then calmly said: "Hey, there is nothing I just want to make you understand. My name is Xiaoshou. My biggest hobby is to chop off the enemy''s head. The knight standing in front of me is really amazing. Looking forward to your face of fear when facing death, is that expression crying? Is it laughing? Is it sad? Hahahaha, it is so exciting, hahahaha." With some crazy smiles, but this is exactly what His "pleasure". Attoris was not afraid, raised the sword in his hand and said, "Needless to say, who is dead is not necessarily so full." "Then you go to die" before the voice came, the person was already moving. Owl is worthy of being a top killer, of course his skills are extraordinary. He is the first to make a preemptive strike. The dagger in his hand flashes cold light like a poisonous snake, and viciously attacks Atolis'' heart. The gentle force of the wind floated from Attoris''s body. With the sharp blow from the owl''s head that pierced his heart, Attoris was also fast as lightning under the blessing of the wind element, and his body moved suddenly. Her speed quickly surpassed the owl''s head, her footsteps were light, as light as weightless, and her posture flashed to the side gracefully, a little like dancing, for a moment, then she swiftly out of the sword, the sharp sword in her hand With a fatal message, he greeted the Xiaoshou. The wind element of destruction was attached to her sword at this moment, and the air made a sound of being torn apart, obviously with extraordinary power. It''s just that a mocking smile crossed the corner of the owl''s mouth, calmly as if he knew Atoris''s attack from the beginning, and then quickly withdrew. Then immediately raised his hand and waved the dagger in his hand, the hot breath in the air suddenly increased, and then a flame suddenly appeared, rushing toward Atolis. "The barrier of the wind." Atolis yelled softly, and a wind that could be seen by the naked eye formed a wall that blocked the flame, blocking the flame. "I see how many times you can block it." The blocked owl quickly waved the dagger in his hand again, one, two, three.....More flames rushed out, a feeling of not turning back without breaking the barrier in front of him. Boom, the fire and wind contested one offense and one defense. The wind wall stubbornly fought against the wild flames. After a round, the quality of the obvious magic power dropped. Atolis¡¯ forehead also shed a drop of sweat, and the opponent¡¯s flame cut It seems endless, and if you continue to be so passive, you will definitely lose. Phew, as three more flames hit the wind wall, the magic power of the wind wall that had long been unsupported was instantly dissipated, leaving only the floating wind, as if crying. Seeing that the barrier finally dissipated, Owl Naken let go of this opportunity, his eyes flashed with a sharp light, and then he quickly attacked like a cheetah, and the dagger was burning with flames. His eyes had no emotion at this moment. , As cold as a fierce viper, his eyes stared fiercely at Attoris''s neck, his killing skills were fierce and deadly, and he wanted to pierce the vitals of Attoris. Seeing that he could not retreat, Atolis gritted his teeth to release the magic power of his whole body, and his heart flashed by only hoping that the tornado that had been ineffective at that time could be released. Attoris, who flashed this thought in his mind, took a brave step forward. This time he stretched out his hands to hold the hilt tightly, slashed hard, and shouted at the same time: "Wind Tornado." The rushing sound blew the surrounding trees, and the surrounding wind raged. In an instant, a huge tornado took shape with Atolis¡¯s slash, with a destructive momentum and an astonishing speed of violent transformation. Rushing towards the head of the owl who is attacking quickly. At this time, the owl''s face changed sharply, and he was no longer calm at the beginning, and even a little embarrassed, he stopped and slammed to the right. Although it was not beautiful to fall to the ground, at least he escaped the mad dragon. Tornado. The tornado whizzed past, thinking that the owl head was hiding, but suddenly heard the wind behind and did not go far, but approached, yes, yes, this tornado seemed to recognize him, and came back to continue following him. Now, he also had to get serious. However, at this empty moment, Artolis would naturally not patronize it, but took the opportunity to strike with his sword. With a wiping sound, the sharp sword pierced the air, and the tense owl head dexterously avoided the sword. The attack of the knight in front of him made him a little embarrassed and angry. He had the advantage just now, and now it has reached this level. Right now he swung the dagger in his hand to fight back. He had to say that the tornado from the rear was about to approach him, but he still thought about these fierce counterattacks, cruel to the enemy and to himself, this is a good killer. Such an attack would never touch the agile Atolis, and Atolis, who easily avoided it, stabbed again with a sword, bang.The dagger was blocked, and the block was blocked, but the owl was anxious and roared: "Get away." He tried his best to push Atorius away. Of course, this was mainly because of the destructive dragon behind. Juan is already very close to him, and the power that people explode in the face of a crisis cannot be underestimated. Attoris obviously can¡¯t stop it. At this moment, Atolis reacted surprisingly. At the same time he was pushed away, Atolis¡¯ right leg Lifting like lightning, he hit the owl''s abdomen with a fierce kick. The Owl took the blow firmly, but didn''t even hum. After Atolis was pushed away, he made a violent jump and then rolled on the spot, then quickly turned over, and then stepped on both legs. Running desperately, this escape effort was done in one go. Anyone who didn''t know would suspect that he was professional. In an instant, the effort opened up the distance between the two, and of course the distance from the tornado. It''s just that this time the chicken blood of the Wind Tornado was probably finished, and I couldn''t continue to catch up. After only a short distance, it gradually disappeared. At this moment, this part of the forest is completely destroyed. The big trees hit by the tornado are all It was almost broken, and it was quite violent. The Owl''s face turned gloomy, and he looked at Atolis in the distance, and his eyes became cold without the previous randomness. 19 Chapter 19 Darkness Surging This powerful tornado, the result of the flesh and blood being encountered naturally needless to say, of course the owl leader is very taboo.It''s just that this young knight is not just as simple as his appearance, just in case he can only use the full strength of the lion to fight the rabbit. Of course, the owl leader didn''t know that Atoris'' mana consumption was a bit serious at this moment. The Wind Tornado just now was supernormal. If he used it once, he couldn''t do it anymore. Atolis understood that the current situation has not been reversed, but it can be said that the two have just begun. "Received this commission and killed a lot of people along the way. Those weak knights were still thinking about pulling out some swords in the stone. They all had dreams and made disgusting noises. Some even knelt down and begged for mercy. It¡¯s no fun, I¡¯m sorry for underestimating you just now, you are very enjoyable for me, so I have to struggle hard, don¡¯t die too fast." On the way, he took the command of the humble king and killed him. How many knights, only this enemy made him feel tricky. The lion must fight the rabbit with all its strength, otherwise the assassin can''t kill people, so death is waiting for him. Xiaoshou picked up the small and delicate crossbow that he hung around his waist, and threw the dagger in his hand to the ground. He gently stroked the black ring of his right thumb, staring at Atolis with a sneer and murderous intent. Now his aura and murderous intent are more intense, and of course magical power is gushing out from the ring. The magic power that he saw gathered and rushed towards the crossbow in his hand, and soon the crossbow separated from his hand and floated into the air, floating like gravityless. The terrifying magic power came from the crossbow, huge enough to cover the battlefield of the two, as if the superiors proclaimed their majesty, this crossbow exuded such a breath, oppressing Atolis. From the moment when the owl¡¯s head gathered his magic power, Atolis made preparations. Now facing such pressure, Atolis still has no fear. His sword grip is tighter. In fact, he can feel the horror of the opposite. Whether it is magical power or combat experience, he has a lot of gaps, not to mention there are magic weapons on the opposite side. But despite this, he would not back down. As long as he would never give up swinging the sword in his hand again and again, even if the enemy was twice as strong as him, he would still be eligible for a fight, as long as he would surely win. That was Lin Xiao''s teaching, he was convinced, so he took a deep breath and mobilized all the remaining strength. "Begin to liberate." Slowly increasing magical power fluctuations filled Atoris''s whole body, which is one of the magical controls, releasing all the magical power to strengthen the strength, resilience, strength and speed of his body On the other side, under the control of the owl''s head, the magical fluctuations of the magical crossbow floating in the air are getting more and more amazing. Finally, like a monster full of magic power, the bow and crossbow are cloned! One, five, more bows and crossbows emerged, magical and unbelievable, more than 30 floating crossbows floated in the air, aiming at Atolis. At this moment, the magical liberation of Atolis has also been completed. The owl''s brow furrowed, and he glanced at Atolis and didn''t give up in the face of this. His eyes were still so firm. In front of the overwhelming power, what else could he do with the sword in his hand?Of course he would never understand that the sword in Atolis'' heart could not be broken by any force. Xiaoshou he hates to see this kind of eyes, such a person is damned, and also wasted my magic weapon, Xiaoshou''s bow and crossbow are quite precious, although it can only be used twice. A little irritated and firmer in his tyranny, he must cut off the young knight''s head and decorate it as a wine glass later!A sneer appeared on Xiaoshou''s face, and immediately waved his hand and cried coldly: "Give me a corpse, this is your best destiny!" A large number of floating bows and crossbows, like soldiers ready to go, received the command of the general and issued deadly arrows neatly. The black arrows flew to Attoris in dense like locusts. Of course, this was also the call of death. Attoris didn¡¯t even look at the terrifying rain of arrows. He lifted his sword and rushed towards the owl¡¯s head. It was just that the rain of arrows was so fast that he had not rushed out a few steps and had blocked him. He swung his sword at high speed to cut off the rain. Death arrow rain. But the arrow rain didn''t mean to stop. The wave was not over yet, and another wave shot out from the floating crossbow, and a blanket of despair and power swept towards Atolis. Wipe! The arrow pierced Atorius'' right shoulder, and the bright red blood shed, but Atorius did not back up, he continued to take firm steps, faster and faster. The magically liberated Atoris attack speed and reaction power are astonishing. Under such a rain of arrows, he is unwavering. This will is the embodiment of strength! After 15 seconds, he was getting closer and closer to the owl head, and the owl head looked at his footsteps in disbelief, wondering why something called fear appeared in his heart. But at the next moment, puff, an arrow hit his right chest, and the impact immediately stopped him, and he could only passively defend against the arrow rain. Slowly, Atolis felt that his spirit was getting less and less. The concentration of the law only relied on a belief and will, his sword did not stop, but the young knight''s pace had reached its limit, and there was no way to move on. Watching a defensive Atoris lost his previous power...It seems that there is still a limit after all, but now in the fight of the trapped beast, the owl''s eyes are cold, and the damn guy is so difficult! As the arrow rain stopped, the body of the young knight also fell. After confirming his victory, Xiaoshou licked his dry lips. In the end, didn''t he have to be cut off by me? The Owl who thought this way glanced at the dagger he had thrown on the ground, and stretched out his right hand to the dagger, and soon his dagger flew toward the palm of his hand as if receiving an order. Holding the dagger, the owl head was about to walk towards the young knight, but the sudden change appeared, a purple light lit up as a purple magic shield, suddenly wrapping the young knight who had run out of oil, A strange purple six-pointed star array appeared not far in front of him. But the more terrifying thing is still to come. What came out of the magic circle was a giant black dog, bare fangs, and green eyes. If you insist on describing its size, it would be the size of a small truck!The behemoth exudes a deep pressure. What makes the owl head nervous is that after the giant dog came out of the magic circle, it stopped for a while to adapt to the outside light, and then it rolled his green eyes and looked over. The eyes are very strange. Such a behemoth suddenly appeared, causing the owl to lose the ability to think. His magical power was already released, and in the face of such an emergency, he felt a crisis of survival!will die!With this thought floating in his mind, he hurriedly took a step back, but before he had time to run, the giant dog moved.........A sharp pain came from his body, and endless darkness covered him. The weird thing is that the giant dog cruelly bit off the body of the owl''s head, and then swallowed it, and then it turned and looked at the fallen Atorius. At this time, the purple six-pointed star array lit up, and the giant dog was like a puppet. As if being tied, stepped numbly and walked towards the six-pointed star array again, and then disappeared with the six-pointed array. A person wrapped in a black robe slowly walked out of the woods and glanced at Atolis on the ground. "Atorius, you have more roles, such as subverting Britain''s mission." With a sorrowful smile, he slowly disappeared into the woods. At this moment, there was only the young knight Atorius who had fallen to the ground and passed out into a coma. The surroundings were quiet and terrible. No one knew everything just now, but something seemed to be quietly unfolding in the dark. 20 Chapter 20-Atolia call...It finally arrived, but it seemed that the situation was not good. Lin Xiao hurriedly ran over looking at the messy post-war forest and the unidentified Atolis lying on the ground. Oops, Atolis, whose eyes were closed tightly, was a little pale, and he was in a coma. There was a crossbow arrow stuck in his left chest and shoulder. The injury was serious, but the enemy was gone....Should it be a narrow win? Lin Xiao sorted out the current situation, first picked Atoris to lean his back under a big tree, and prioritized treatment in order to prevent wound infections, but seemed to know nothing about healing magic...But only then did he think of the novice medical kit sent by the Space Backpack. Lin Xiao thought for a moment that a small white medical kit appeared in his hand, with good luck. I opened the medical box and took out gauze, potion and the like. I didn''t expect that I had prepared quite a lot. Puff, the arrow on Atolis'' right shoulder was pulled out by Lin Xiao, and bright red blood flowed down his shoulder, frowning, and then quickly applying the medicine and wrapping it up with gauze. After the first procedure was completed, Lin Xiao glanced at the wound on his left chest and whispered, "Just bear with me a little bit." Then he quickly drew the arrow from Attoris¡¯s chest. Of course, this was to relieve Atolis¡¯ pain. The blood was splashing and it looked painful, but Atolis didn¡¯t respond. This was nothing. Good omen. In order to facilitate the dressing, Lin Xiao decided to take off the light armor from Attoris. Surprisingly, he didn''t want the light armor to be made with a zipper. Pulling the zipper down gently, there is still a black thin garment inside. Now Lin Xiao pulled the thin garment up, wanting to check the wound on his left chest, his hand touched lightly, hey this feeling. But this moment made him stunned. The white skin under the clothes that were lifted up, as well as the bulging part of the chest, although not very obvious, it was enough for Lin Xiaosao to react. Suddenly, Lin Xiao didn''t know how to deal with it. The next second he immediately restored the clothes he had picked up. He glanced at Atolis with some guilty conscience. This guy still closed his eyes. Fortunately, he still Dizzy! wrong!What a ball, the young knight who has been with him is a girl, but he has never noticed it! Looking at Atolis again, he still looked like that, with a handsome face, corresponding to the blonde girl who closed her eyes at this moment....Well, after discovering Atolis'' secret, no matter how you look at it, this guy is a girl. I feel a little nervous about helping the opposite sex deal with the wound, but now there is nothing I can do. After exhaling, Lin Xiao accepted the reality and lowered his heart, and once again stretched out his hand to lift up the black clothes on the girl''s body, but he didn''t know why there seemed to be invisible power that made his hands tremble, and he was still muttering in his heart: Attoris, don''t blame me when you wake up later." After a long time, after bandaging the girl, Lin Xiao sat down and took a look at Atolis. Oh, there are so many troubles. The king of Britain?I suddenly felt a little admiration and heavy in my heart. This girl who seemed to be less than 16 years old was still wielding a sword not long ago. Whether it was the training of 500 sword swings he gave her, or others, he was very serious. There has never been a complaint, this is a girl with courage and faith. Although it feels wonderful, can a weak girl be a king?Thinking of the steadfast face of the girl who insisted on saying that she wanted to become the King of Britain, she suddenly felt that maybe she really could. "Huh?" A slightly weak voice came from Atolis'' mouth, and then slowly opened her eyes, as if she was awake, but she looked a little tired. Obviously, the girl''s awakening gave Lin Xiao a slight surprise in his heart. He said with concern: "You are awake." Atolis nodded, just wanting to respond, what happened, but he did find out the condition of his body at the moment. The light armor on his body was missing, and he was only wearing a black thin coat. Then he found that the injured area was a white gauze bag. With. But in that position, there was a trace of consternation in his eyes, and then a little nervous, and he immediately asked: "What is going on..." "...You hit the arrow, but fortunately you missed the point." Lin Xiao said vaguely, of course, mainly because of a little frustration. "..." Atolis looked at Luo Ge in silence. After 3 seconds, Lin Xiao raised his hand and said helplessly: "Well, I saw you fall to the ground when you were seriously injured, in order to prevent your wound infection from getting worse... this is it." Who knows that the guy who has been together suddenly becomes a girl. This is a misunderstanding. If you suddenly say that you will be responsible for something when you look at your body, it will be terrible to expand like this. "Sorry, I have always concealed my true gender." Atolis lowered his head, apologizing. The girl''s words were not as exaggerated as she thought, Lin Xiao put away the messy things in her mind, and replied: "It''s okay, it just feels awkward, um...". The girl''s green jewel eyes looked at Lin Xiao with sincerity."That''s not the case. Even if I am a woman, I am a knight. For me, do you agree with the teacher?" "No, it should be said to be admiration, your courage and determination." Lin Xiao took a deep breath. "I''m very happy, Lin Xiao, your answer." Atolis said so, a trace of worry flashed in his eyes. Are you worried about the future of his female identity? "No matter what you are, to me, you are Attoris, and we are still friends. So even if I want to become a king, I will support you unconditionally. What Britain needs is an excellent king, so you don¡¯t have to do it for yourself. If you feel worried about the truth, don¡¯t forget your original intention." Then Lin Xiao made a please gesture and said: "Should I meet Atoris again now?" "Altria Pendragon, nice to meet you." "The name is so long... It''s troublesome." Lin Xiao thought in trouble, then smiled and said: "It''s decided, I''ll call you Atoria from now on." "Ok." The knight laughed, brilliant like a warm sun. 21 Chapter 21 forest. At the place where the bonfire was burning, Lin Xiao and Atoria went back to the town to raise their wounds for a day, and then set off for the cathedral. The forest was very wide. Despite the mounts such as sweaty beasts, the two ended up sleeping in the forest. Since discovering Atoria¡¯s secret, the two of them got along more harmoniously. After dinner, the two of them chatted. I don¡¯t know when their topic got involved in their views on the subtle things of life. Idea above Lin Xiao: "Atolia, I feel that the most important thing in life is freedom." Atria: "Well, a free life is really enviable, and occasionally I think that way, one day I can live freely, but now I am taking another path." Lin Xiao: "Everyone has the right to choose. Anyway, I think so. If you can still choose, what kind of life do you want at Atoria?" Atolia lowered her head and fell into deep thought. After a while, she said a little happily: "Well, if there is such a choice... I want to open a snack shop and make many delicious snacks, not only can I eat it myself. It¡¯s great to share with others." Lin Xiao smiled. "When that happens, I will definitely patronize your business. You won''t charge me money." "Of course, you are the teacher who taught me." Atoria''s green eyes looked at Luo Ge with a serious look. "Really, I will definitely come and eat up all the snacks you make!" "Extremely happy." The two talked and laughed. "Look, there are beautiful stars in the sky." I don''t know when Lin Xiao raised his head and looked at the sky. The girl also looked at the starry sky, the stars were very bright and beautiful. It seems that occasionally, such a scene will appear. The starry night is extremely brilliant, as if you have been waving a sword in a long and long memory, you work hard to learn, and one day you will realize your ideals. Such a night It should be felt by more people. Now those people are waiting. "Lin Xiao, what kind of existence do you think the real king is?" the girl said leisurely. "Well, it should be the representative of noble, strong, gentle, strong and brave, and of course it will be the dream lover of many young girls." Lin Xiao replied. "Ah... Do I have to become the girl''s dream lover?" asked softly, the girl showed a trace of blush on her cheeks. "That''s not true. It''s just that all kinds of stories are written like this. The true king only needs to not forget his beliefs at the beginning." "Is the initial belief? If it is a girl, can you become the king? Will it be recognized?" "I don''t know if they can do it for other people, but I don''t have confidence in them, but Atolia will definitely do what you can." The girl wondered: "Why are you so confident in me?" "Who knows, it''s troublesome, but if you insist on me, you look so good when you smile." Lin Xiao replied casually, waving his hand. "..." The girl lowered her head and seemed to blush. "Well, I believe in you, so give me a hard time." Hearing that, Atoria nodded solemnly, then looked up at the starry sky as if thinking of something and said: "Before Lin Xiao, you said that to become a king, you have to bear a lot of things, not just a simple country and people, I think maybe you have to bear your own existence, for this, you have to obliterate what you want, and simply become a The king of the happiness of others, my ideal may be like this... After all, saying this without authorization is a kind of loneliness and cunning. Sorry, teacher, thank you." Lin Xiao said: "This kind of answer is the Atolia I know. Although this is not what I want, I said that you should choose your own path." Atoria declared: "Well, no matter what difficulties I encounter, I will not give up." "Then Atoria, become the king, um, the best king in Britain, if there are any difficulties, tribulations, and frustrations, use your sword and courage to cut them off." Is it also a kind of happiness to live for the smile of a young girl knight who wants to be a king?King of Britain, Gao Jie is so. , Atoria, I can''t help but want to follow her, so let me witness the moment you become the king. "I will." With enlightened words. Seeing the girl''s determination and feeling her hot and brave heart, there may always be some things that always need someone to complete. "You idiot is really uncomfortable, so if you need help, you are welcome." Lin Xiao said. "I''m not a fool, so if that happens, Lin Xiao will help me." "Well, when you lose your courage and sword, I will serve as your courage and sword to kill all obstacles." "Then. It''s agreed." The Maiden King and the young mercenary agreed. The next day, under the big tree not far from the Holy Cathedral, Lin Xiao and Atoria rode on a sweaty beast and looked towards the legendary church. This solemn and huge church has arrived at its destination. Atria''s face can''t hide the joy, and she said with excitement: "Lin Xiao... Thank you for taking care of you down the road." "It''s okay, although it''s troublesome, it''s fun," Lin Xiao responded. "Then, let''s go and see the so-called sword in the stone." Attoria nodded, and the two tied the sweaty beast to the big tree. Naturally, the sacred place of the church could not be brought into the sacred place. Atoria walked in front, and Lin Xiao followed her behind. This girl really didn''t hide her emotions. But there is nothing wrong with this. Soon two people came to the door of the cathedral, the door was closed, there was no one? At this time, the door opened slowly, and an old man stood there, with a familiar and wise look in his eyes, that man was Merlin. "Fortunately, you are finally here." A kind smile appeared on Mei Lin''s face. "Ms. Mei Lin, it''s great that you are fine." Merlin nodded, and then solemnly said: "This is not a place to talk. The sword in the stone is in the courtyard of the church. Let''s go first. The church people are waiting." 22 Chapter 22 Under the leadership of Mei Lin, Lin Xiao and Atoria quickly came to the courtyard. At this moment, the courtyard of the church where the three of them are located is covered with grass. The vast grassland is full of stands. They are all dressed in white. The church uniforms should be people from the church. They stood neatly all around, all staring at the center with solemn expressions, and in the middle of the courtyard was a sword inserted in a stone. The legendary sword in the stone?Although it looked very plain and unremarkable, Lin Xiao felt the power contained in this sword, unfathomable. Lin Xiao looked at the churches around him. Is there 32 people?But I don''t know why I felt another incongruity when I entered here. At this time, a middle-aged man dressed in luxurious educational uniforms approached the three of them, and then spoke. "Honorable knight, I am very glad that you are here. All this is the Lord''s arrangement. Then please draw up the sword in the stone. I am very much looking forward to it." After saluting the three respectfully, he compared a cross to his chest and walked to where he stood. "Go, this moment will be included in the epic!" Merlin said to the girl knight. The girl knight nodded and walked towards the sword in the stone, every step heavy, firm, and full of courage. Soon, I was close to the sword in the stone, 7 meters, 5 meters.3 meters, 1 meter. At this moment, the girl knight Atoria stood in front of the sword in the stone. As long as she stretched out her hand, she could touch the hilt of the sword. There are many emotions emerging in Atolia''s heart. There are hardships in her youth, doubts about becoming a king, and confusion about fate, but now she has come to the point where she is within reach. Pull up the legendary sword?At this moment, she was trembling a little, and slowly raised her right hand, slowly leaning against the hilt...... boom!An unexpected loud noise suddenly rang at the entrance of the courtyard, and then a huge monster flew over and slammed heavily on the unmanned courtyard area on the right. The powerful impact caused the clean and tidy courtyard to splash. dust. When the dust was gone, what Lin Xiao saw was a monster that looked like a magic dog in the legend, fell to the ground and let out a harsh roar. It was huge enough to be the size of a small truck, but at the moment it seemed to be dying, trying to struggle on the ground, but his limbs were unable to support. At the same time, Lin Xiao received a system upgrade: "As soon as the guidance task is completed, the current world salvation task is completed by 50%." Sudden changes, but except for Lin Xiao and Mei Lin, no one else was affected at all, and the sense of disobedience became stronger. Yes, Lin Xiao found something that made him feel wrong. It is the people who are standing around in church uniforms. Their expressions are still solemn, standing straight, but they are unchanged. Even these huge sounds do not respond, like a sluggish machine. The breath of life on their bodies is at this moment. It''s so cold. "Unexpectedly, someone is one step ahead." Before the words could be heard, a young blond man in a white mage robe, followed by a man dressed as a knight, slowly walked out of the courtyard entrance. Seeing the stranger clearly, Lin Xiao''s gaze was completely attracted by the knight, because the knight was exactly the same as Atoria, with turquoise eyes, golden hair, and firm eyes. Lin Xiao stared at these two people, wondering: "Who are you?" "Below is Merlin, a magician, this is Altria, the future Lord of Britain, hehe, something interesting seems to have happened..." The white-robed Merlin who said this suddenly became serious and shouted: "You pretend to be the heirs of the king and perform evil rituals in the sacred place. I think this will be condemned by God." His expression was quite cold, and a sense of anxiety spread from the bottom of Lin Xiao''s heart, and the system in his mind also made a mechanical sound. "Guide mission two is opened, defeat the incarnation of Britain''s will to destroy Altria, and complete the salvation." Lin Xiao, who knew this information, looked at Atoria who had already pulled out the sword in the distance. What was seen in front of him was Atoria who was filled with black strange aura. Her figure had completely changed. , Even the ordinary but unfathomable sword of the sword in the stone in her hand was infected and turned into pitch black. The red pattern on the body of the sword that makes people feel strange is wrapped around the body of the sword. With a peculiar breathtaking beauty. As if to perceive Lin Xiao''s gaze, Atoria raised her head. The tone of her short golden hair had dimmed, and her eyes, which were originally clear as turquoise jewels, became cold and full of rational darkness. It was golden and the color of the armor on her body was also demonized to black, which was very ominous. She seemed to declare that everything was over. She raised the sword in the stone and pointed at Lin Xiao. Her eyes were full of domineering and heart-palpiting. . On one side, the black-robed Merlin laughed loudly, and his face was full of disdain, looking at the white-robed Merlin with a calm expression. Probably all of this was as if he had expected it to say to the people present. "Does the stupid wizard and the tragic king come here to defy fate? It''s really ironic that makes people want to laugh." "Merlin! It seems that all of this is the ghost of you..." Lin Xiao looked at the black Merlin with a wave of anger. "Jie Jie Jie, Your Excellency Lin Xiao, your anger is completely ignorant. This is my destiny. Since I wake up, I will exercise this function and destroy the mysterious age of Britain. Have you seen it? What a perfect incarnation? It is the will of Britain!" Merlin looked at Atoria devoutly, and then continued with an intoxicated ugly attitude: "Following the footsteps of fate and witnessing all this, it is very beautiful." The black-robed Merlin smiled strangely, with a strange smile. A peculiar magic sign. "Really? It''s not interesting at all. Now even if you kneel down to beg me, I will tear you to pieces... Black whirlwind." When the voice fell, Lin Xiao swung the sword in his hand forward.A black whirlwind of destruction whizzed away at the command of the master, and it was its mission to tear this enemy apart. The reason for such anger is only because of Atoria¡¯s efforts to become a king, and her desire to make others happy. Because of some irreversible reasons, all were torn apart and turned into a twisted and demonized form. Black-robed Merlin deceived him and tarnished the girl''s wish and must die. "Dark Shield." A black magic shield appeared on Merlin, the black robe who announced this. The whirlwind hit the magic shield and was completely absorbed. With the announcement of the "Bright Orb", a ball of light shining with white holy light impacted on the black-robed Merlin, which was the magic of the white-robed young Merlin. The ball of light hit the black-robed Merlin''s magic shield, but the black-robed Merlin was very agile, and he quickly rose from the ground and floated in the air with no magic. "At the end of the era, we follow the will of Britain and contribute everything we have at this moment." As complex and jerky spells were chanted from the mouth of Meilin in the black robe, the 32 church staff on the ground, as if receiving the signal, their skin and bodies all began to melt, one by one turning their bodies into dark, dry bones, holding them in their hands. With bone knives and bone shields, 32 skeleton warriors. Sure enough, it was right to feel that they were wrong at first. They had already been demonized into skeletons by Merlin in the black robe. These skeleton warriors, with empty eyes, walked like enemies. Lin Xiao was silent, looking worriedly at the black Altria after the skeleton warrior acted with both hands on the hilt and standing the sword on the ground. He really couldn''t understand, why did the guy who wanted to be a good king suddenly become like this?Could this be her truth, Lin Xiao thought for a while, Atoria looked pretty with a smile, it was definitely not the case, was she just being controlled by the magic of the so-called British will? "Altria, purify the poor ones, and black-robed Merlin will give it to me to solve it." The white-robed Merlin said, and then rose from the ground unwillingly, and two Merlins, one black and one white, faced each other in the air. Was it so?Holding the sword of nothingness in his hand, he rushed to the skeleton warrior without hesitation, and had to go to Attoria''s side. The black element is wrapped around the sword, and every attack will turn a skeleton warrior into fragments, but the next moment the skeleton warrior is formed from the fragments again, and then resurrected, and the blond Altria who listens to the words of Merlin in the white robe , Also wielded her shadowless blade to join in, and the battle entered a stalemate for a while. In the air, the fateful two began to talk. "Merlin in the white robe, I am a follower of the will of Britain. Why resist? Why deny? This era is over. Britain must be destroyed. You must disappear and return to the orderly cycle of destiny, where you accept death and have What''s wrong?" The black-robed Merlin laughed wildly, as if mocking the white-robed Merlin. White-robed Merlin said unwaveringly: "Your giant dog hunted and killed many knights this way. Are you trying to stop me from moving forward? Or are you afraid of the twists and turns of fate? Your so-called fate, the so-called destiny arrangement , Nothing is empty...that is to say, it is just a fake, meaningless. It is you who accept death, and you who should disappear." "Interesting and interesting, do you know your own future? In the future, you will be annoyed, regret, and be punished for everything you have done. You will be locked in the cracks of stones forever, unable to survive, to die, to be sustainable Suffered all the time in the long river of time." The black-robed Merlin roared with anger. "When do you need to tell my future? Thousands of years of time, endless life, I have known that the mysterious age is over long ago, elves and elves have begun to disappear, and the next is the age of civilization and the age of mankind. But what about this? In the limited time, just continue to shine, and even if I am finally destroyed, I will have no regrets. Let me be the last firework." The white-robed Merlin laughed. It is happy and joyful. "How ignorant, how humble, such you have the same identity and body as me, it is simply a great irony." Heipao Meilin sternly said, swearing not to agree, absolutely not to agree! Baipao Meilin replied with a blank face: "To each other, your presence also makes me sick." "Jie Jie Jie, let me put an end to your troublesome firework... Death shock!" "Interesting, let me witness to the end!... The light is brilliant." The shock wave formed by the magic of black and white is in the air, violently colliding with everything, stalemate, this is a fateful duel, there will only be one winner. 23 Chapter 23 The King Who Ended the Era Altria, waving the shadowless blade in her hand, simply and directly dismantled one after another skeleton warrior, with superb and gorgeous sword skills. But the next moment the skeleton warrior was resurrected. The indefatigable, fearful skeleton warrior, could not kill, could not kill, and stood in front of her forever. Altria had already noticed the knight with the same face as herself, with a strange posture, and that strange sword in the stone, all of which were extremely disgusting. Yes, from the moment I saw her, Altria felt the substance of fear, that kind of guy, exactly the same guy, is it the other side of himself? Full of ruined figure, deep desperate eyes without any expectation, cold and depressed, Altria knew that she wanted to defeat her and would never allow such existence. "Black whirlwind! Death Black Feather!" He heard the voice of a strange warrior. The black whirlwind and frantically flying black feathers of death hit like a skeleton warrior, but it has no effect. It only takes 2 seconds to turn into pieces. Restoring immediately is equivalent to being immortal. Even so, this man still wields the weapon in his hand, constantly destroying and destroying. His eyes and actions are full of urgency. He wants to go to that strange self. ? And his will is different from himself, he wants to defeat and destroy the other himself, but he is worried. Does he want to save that strange other me?Altria, suddenly remembering this person at that time, suddenly appeared at the dumpling booth and distributed the dumplings to her, with a gentle expression, is it important to him, another Altria......... Lin Xiao on the other side, waving a sword frantically in his hand, releasing her own power, now she can only go to her side, and Atolia can''t be like this. The girl knight who likes to eat and occasionally likes to be shy, the girl knight who likes to be brave with a sense of justice, is depressed because of failure, and the guy who rises seriously and works hard, wielding a sword heroic posture...Everything that has happened before is now in front of him, absolutely not the cold look he saw at this moment. What incarnation of Britain¡¯s will, fate is to destroy Britain, and Atoria¡¯s de facto existence is not important to Lin Xiao. I just want to share the old rules with her again, and fight with her again. Once I saw her bright smile, nothing more. At this moment, the true king, Altria, who was also fighting not far away, suddenly shouted to Lin Xiao: "Unnamed soldier, let me open the way for you. It''s a thank you for buying dumplings for me." ." Lin Xiao heard the words of the knight in the distance and raised the sword to cut off the lifeless head of an attacking skeleton warrior, nodding solemnly in response without saying a word. After receiving the message, Altria concentrated her power on her Shadowless Blade, and shouted the next moment: "Let me wish you a hand, Wind King Hammer!" The violent wind element erupted from the knight''s Shadowless Blade. , Forming a tornado of destruction, the next instant swept and tore the undead skeleton warriors blocking the way ahead, and even the surrounding skeleton warriors were dismantled by the powerful impact. At the moment when Altria¡¯s voice fell, what happened at the same time was that Lin Xiao felt the power of a gentle wind. The next moment he rose into the air and was quickly brought to the target point by the power of the wind. Both hands were dragging the hilt of the sword in front of the black Atoria. When the power of the wind stopped, Lin Xiao stood in front of Atoria, ignoring everything and only Atoria was in her eyes. Gentlely called the knight''s name: "Atoria." However, the girl who responded to him moved her right hand and pointed her sword at Lin Xiao. The distance between the two of them was only about 3 meters, but the dark golden eyes of the girl knight did not have any color, and there was no emotional fluctuation in the cold words: "I am Britain. Will, destruction is fate, thou...determined as an enemy...death." Like a puppet who lost his life, it was sad and ridiculous. Such words and demeanor are an insult to Atoria. The person who wants to change the world and work hard for others to smile does not want destruction. "Atoria, you haven''t completed your mission yet, now I will replace you and remember them." The black elements of drawing the sword gathered into strength and burst out, forming a black whirlwind, which is Lin Xiao''s unique skill, the black whirlwind. The black whirlwind swept towards Atoria, and at this moment Black Atoria swept out a sword understated by his right hand. The shock wave of the same black strange energy gathering collided with the black whirlwind. The forces of mutual resistance produced a strong explosion of disintegration, and the two quickly jumped away. Then he raised his sword and rushed towards the opponent, slashing at high speed, even the air was torn apart, and the music composed of the sword and the sword was produced among the two under the splash of fire. The confrontation lasted only 30 seconds. They had swung their swords at least 5OO times with each other. The grass under their feet also fought with their steps, corroded by the black energy and turned yellow. In the actual combat situation, Lin Xiao had fallen into the disadvantage of stamina, and his full slashing consumed a lot of his strength, while the opponent Atoria was completely at ease. This is precisely because Atoria is the will produced by Britain. Standing on the land of Britain will only be endless, and it will become stronger as it fights. Under the high-speed slashing, they both attacked and defended each other. During the extremely fast attack, Lin Xiao''s eyes became sharp, and then he waved the sword of nothingness in his hand and slashed towards Atoria¡¯s neck, but this flaw was very weak. Big because it''s too slow. Seeing that Atria¡¯s sword was about to pierce Lin Xiao¡¯s heart, Lin Xiao fiercely initiated a movement against common sense and jumped backwards. This move is exactly his skill, the back jump, which can be launched quickly. Jump and dodge against common sense. The moment he avoided this attack, he whispered in the air: "Binding." The black elements formed the form of chains and quickly wrapped around Atoria''s body. At the same time, Lin Xiao''s jump ended. Successfully opened the distance. Attoria struggled and twisted, black destructive power erupted from her body, but it was meaningless to make the chain made of black elements click and crack. The bondage is about to be struggling, Lin Xiao dare not care, this time both hands are holding the hilt of the Sword of Nothingness, and a few strong steps launched a charge towards Atoria. What makes people unable to despise is that he is dark. A group of dark purple energy appeared on the sword slowly becoming huge. This move is called Ghost Slash, which can kill ghosts and gods. The source of this set of combos is dungeon and warrior, back jump and demon slash, and the legendary ghost swordsman is the person who uses the dark power of ghosts to fight. Back jump can initiate a jump backwards against common sense, widening the distance and avoiding danger. And this devil slash not only contains powerful dark energy, but more importantly, it also contains the power of ghosts and gods, which can cut through all evils. Snapped!After all, the chain was broken and disappeared without a trace, and with a roar: The purple-black energy of "Demon Slash" has already formed, and the huge terrifying energy can be seen with the naked eye, and the energy will hit Atoria in the next moment. Body. boom!The black sword in the stone covered with a red pattern was cut at this moment, the black and purple energy was simply vulnerable, this cut disappeared like smoke, and it seemed that it didn''t exist at the beginning. As if Lin Xiao had been hit hard, he was stunned by Attoria''s powerful slash, and he couldn''t help retreating. The opponent was incredibly powerful. Lin Xiao didn''t have time to adjust, and the next moment he saw Atoria''s figure who was still in front of him had disappeared. Not good!An icy feeling came from behind, instinctively reacting to the danger, Lin Xiao retreated to the right, but the black sword in the stone still pierced his right chest, although at first it was his sword. The heart on the left chest, and Lin Xiao evaded urgently, but Lin Xiao was also seriously injured, the sword in the stone was pulled out in the next second, and blood filled Lin Xiao''s lips. But this is not the end. Atoria''s left hand caught Lin Xiao''s neck like lightning, and then pressed it towards the ground below as if with a mighty force. Boom, what Lin Xiao felt was the sharp pain in the head and face, which made her consciousness a little out of mind. The huge pit appeared on the ground like a small bomb, and Lin Xiao''s mouth, nose and forehead appeared. The wound was bloody. Hei Atoria silently put her left hand away and let go of Lin Xiao, then lifted her left foot and stepped on the back of his head. With domineering and cold eyes, she raised the weird sword in her hand, and the sword was weird. Light. "I hereby declare that this era will end here." The undead skeleton warriors who were still alive all knelt down tremblingly, surrendering to Black Attoria. 24 Chapter 24-Fallen Angel Here in the chaotic battlefield, the blond knight is struggling to deal with the undead, while the black Atoria with dark golden eyes has already won, and everything is developing in bad places. Atolia, who announced the end of this era, looked at the blond knight in the distance without any warm eyes, and then walked slowly towards her indifferently. And just not far away, many feathers made of black elements appeared in the sky at some point. They floated in pitch black and deep. With a congenital foresight of danger, Atoria turned and looked back. Not far away, a man held the sword in his right hand and stood up again, looking at her unyieldingly. The moment the two looked at each other, she saw some memories that did not belong to her. I always feel that something is going to come out in the bottom of my heart. This feeling makes her very irritable. Killing him will solve everything. Her eyes are calm and she walks towards the man slowly. The blood in Lin Xiao''s right chest is still losing, it seems that the sword has a curse, the blood can''t be solidified at all, and it keeps flowing. This makes Lin Xiao''s face a little pale, as he looks at Atria, who is turning back towards him Unshakable, this time he was going out with all his strength, the spell had already been chanted, there was only the last..... "When darkness gives us new wings, we will grieve alone in the abyss, and we will bear the light to find the darkness, and the glory will always belong to me." The moment the spell was completed, there was a strong wave of power in this battlefield, and the black feathers floated in the air as if they had sensed something, and then rushed into Lin Xiao''s body frantically. Lin Xiao¡¯s wounds slowly healed, and the strength in his body continued to grow, and finally slowly stabilized. A pair of black wings suddenly spread out from behind him. The fallen angel who would only descend in the myth is now here. Here. The black wings represent contempt for the gods, and one of the abilities of the fallen angel''s blood has a super strong regeneration against common sense. And the sword of nothingness in Lin Xiao''s hand was completely covered by black feathers at this moment, becoming a feather sword, great pressure and aura exuded from Lin Xiao''s form, even the dark gold of Atria There was a wave of fluctuations in the pupils of her eyes, and then she rushed up instead of slowly. Lin Xiao, in the form of a fallen angel, slashed forward. With this sword came a patch of black feathers, which rushed toward Atoria in a dense and rapid manner. Atria quickly swung the sword in her hand to meet her, and calmly chopped off all the feathers, but she was still unscathed and outrageously powerful. The tricks didn''t work at all, Lin Xiao had no expression at all, and then he quickly raised the sword in his hand. "Devil Lei Summoned" roared suddenly from the air, and the next moment a thunder descended on the sword in Lin Xiao''s hand as if attracted. Zizi''s voice came from the tip of the sword, and the color was pure black. According to the rumors, the wrath of the gods was to cast down the divine punishment and turn sinners into ashes. The predecessors of the fallen angels are also gods, but they have given up the light and embraced the darkness, so they are also called demons. As the tip of Lin Xiao''s sword pointed towards Atoria, the black thunder and lightning suddenly rushed towards Atoria, making the air hiss as if it had been burned.In the next second, Atoria used the sword body as a shield to block her, and slammed into each other. Atoria flew back and fell heavily to the ground. With blood overflowing at the corner of her mouth, Atoria stood up with a sword as support, looked at Lin Xiao in the form of a fallen angel in the distance, and then let out an angry roar. She held the sword in both hands and looked cold and focused, and the magic power increased again. The magic power of this island was being absorbed, and the powerful power fluctuations continued to rise from her body. The magic power was expanding unlimitedly, and finally reached the limit, she was like a death god The tone without the slightest temperature declared the swordsmanship in his hand: "Sword of Destruction Aurora." The huge black and purple energy appeared, and the huge black energy beam was turbulent and violent like a sea wave, and the mighty power swept towards Lin Xiao in the form of a fallen angel. Lin Xiao''s calm expression also showed a look of horror. The next moment he mobilized the power of his whole body, he definitely couldn''t lose here! "Dark Judgment!" Faster than lightning, Lin Xiao rushed towards the black aurora with his sword without fear. A fallen angel appeared behind his figure, although it was still a little vague, behind him There are 6 pairs of wings, which is twelve wings! Lin Xiao, who rushed towards the black aurora, was covered and disappeared. Only the terrifying energy of the huge black and purple energy continued to roar on this battlefield.. At the next moment, a voice came: click!It was the sound of the sword breaking, and the broken sword body with a strange red pattern was inserted under Atoria''s feet, and what appeared before her was Lin Xiao who had cut the sword in the stone in her hand. Her sword was cut by Lin Xiao, and she had not had time to react, but there was no doubt that Lin Xiao broke through her Aurora Sword! There was an unexpected look on her expressionless face, and when she lost her senses, Lin Xiao kept adjusting her momentum, swearing in her heart that I would never let you escape this time! "Fetters! Fetters! Fetters! Triple bonds!" With his strength, the black chain of elements continued to emerge, and then quickly bound Atoria completely. Then Lin Xiao threw down the sword of nothingness in his hand, stretched out his hands and hugged Atoria tightly, and hugged the girl into his arms. "Then Atolia, welcome back... Devour!" Lin Xiao declared gently. Then the pair of jet black wings behind Lin Xiao shattered, and all the feathers formed by countless black elements flocked to Atoria, all of them were absorbed on Atoria¡¯s body, absorbing her magic power crazy . Roar!An angry expression came from Atoria¡¯s mouth, but it was useless. Soon her consciousness gradually blurred and then dissipated. The rapid loss of magic power made her completely lose her resistance, even with the bonus of the will of Britain. , But using the sword of aurora just now, it has consumed too much, and now it is impossible for her to explode, and the deep darkness covers her last consciousness...... The immortal skeleton is like a machine that has lost its signal, all falling apart and becoming a pile of dead bones, and the black-robed Merlin above the mid-air also stopped, and his figure slowly blurred, like the body of an illusory shadow. Gesture, the will of Britain has been defeated, and their followers will naturally dissipate. In the sky, two Merlins, one black and one white, came to an end. Because of Atria¡¯s defeat, the power of the follower Merlin in the black robe also declined. Just when the final figure was about to disappear, Merlin in the black robe laughed wildly. This one who looked like he had gray hair. The old man, exhausted all his strength, was laughing presumptuously at Baipao Meilin. "Fate will never be broken. I will be waiting for you in the future. The next time you will destroy this era will be you." Then the body of Meilin in the black robe dissipated, as if it never existed. ground. Putting down the unconscious Atoria, the wings of the fallen angel behind Lin Xiao had long since disappeared, and then the phantom of a cute doll-shaped doll appeared from his body, and then burst open. A cute doll with a gold evaluation level. The props obtained while in Rocktown can resist a fatal injury for the carrier. It can be said to be lucky, Lin Xiao. Being able to pass through the sword of aurora is entirely dependent on it, but.....If a person transformed into a fallen angel form has not reached the sage''s strength, he will not be able to use any power after the transformation ends and become an ordinary person, until he returns to the space for healing. I heard the feeling of spinning around the world, and heard the system¡¯s cold reminder before unconscious: "Successfully defeated Altria, the incarnation of the British Will." 25 Chapter 25 Salvation from the Soul Church rooms. Lin Xiao woke up from a coma, where is it?Looking around, this is a simple Western-style room, and now he is lying on a bed. "Are you awake?" There was a soft, sweet voice, and the blond knight came in. Lin Xiao saw the incoming person, his familiar blond hair and emerald green jeweled pupils, he shouted nervously: "Atoria! Are you okay?" "... Well, I''m not the person you''re looking for." The blonde Altoria was taken aback and replied. Lin Xiao carefully looked at the knight in front of her, and found that there was a curled up hair on her blond hair, which is the so-called dull hair, but Atolia didn''t. Only then did she understand the wrong person and asked immediately. "Sorry, can you tell me how Atoria is doing?" The blond knight shook his head and said that he didn''t care, and then replied, "She is in the next room, and it''s okay now." "It seems to be a happy ending, haha... By the way, thank you for taking care of us." Lin Xiao said. "If you want to thank you, just tell me your name. My name is Altria. I also formally thank the Qing for defeating Britain''s will to destroy." Altria said solemnly. Lin Xiao glanced at the serious Altria, always feeling very familiar. After thinking about it, she couldn''t help but smiled, and then replied: "Lin Xiao, an ordinary mercenary, it''s nice to meet you." With that said, Lin Xiao jumped off the bed, and then shook her arm, feeling that her state was alright. At this time, the door of the room was suddenly pushed open. It was a white-robed mage-Merlin. This guy was very handsome. He glanced at the two people in the room and said: "Hey, don''t call me when I wake up, Lin Your Excellency Xiao, my self-introduction must be avoided, but I still want to say thank you." Lin Xiao waved his hand and said, "Thank you, you don''t have to. I want to see how Atoria is doing now." Merlin heard the words and said to Lin Xiao: "Atoria...has woken up, by the lake east of the church, and now she is there waiting for Your Excellency Lin Xiao." Lin Xiao''s eyes lit up when she heard this."Okay, I''ll go over." By the lake. There was a golden sun shining in the sky, and the lake was shining. From a distance, Lin Xiao saw a figure with golden hair standing under a big tree by the lake, staring blankly at the lake, which reflected golden light. , For some reason, cleverly formed a wonderful incredible scene. A warm smile crossed the corner of his mouth, and Lin Xiao walked over. "Hey, what is Atoria thinking?" The young girl knight standing under the tree smiled back and said softly, "Lin Xiao, you are here." "Hey, I remember the promise you made last time." It was promised at night. It became a girl''s sword, helping her cut everything when she was confused or in trouble. "Are you agreeing? There is such a thing. I am really lucky to be able to receive your guidance and help from Lin Xiao." Atolia said as she leaned against the tree and sat down, then patted the ground next to Lin. Xiao knowingly sat beside her. This scene is really inexplicably familiar. It was in Rocktown when the girl came to tell her confusion about her competition. "Although this journey is not long, but the first time I was so happy, it was all because of you Atoria. Now everything is resolved, so everything will be better." Lin Xiao said. "It will get better... Lin Xiao, what do you think the future will look like?" Atolia asked suddenly. Lin Xiao groaned: "For example, Atoria went to a small town to open a dim sum shop, making delicious dim sum every day. Of course, she can eat happily, and then she will be happy when she meets someone. To spend my life." Atoria smiled bitterly and said, "That''s really beautiful... I think... I probably won''t be a king." Lin Xiao said: "In this case, let the king or something else to be an ordinary girl, and live an ordinary and happy life, Atoria, I hope you can be happy." He hopes from the bottom of his heart that the girl can be happy. As for the king, it is very troublesome anyway, who loves to sit for whom. "Have you been happy..." Atoria said, leaning her head on the tree trunk and closing her eyes. "If it''s you, you can." Lin Xiao took a deep breath. Atolia said: "Lin Xiao, aren''t you afraid of me? I also have the memory of that time. I can''t resist it, or even that I am the real me... I almost killed you." "I just remember a certain knight who loves to eat. If I give her something delicious, she will smile, so why should I be afraid?" "But isn''t my own existence the Britain''s will to destroy? Even all memories and all wishes are false and will not be realized... right." Atria''s low voice, whether false The knight education in the memory is still the desire to become the king of Britain, all of which are instilled in magic. This is true, how cruel. "Even so, even if it is a false thing, but as long as Atoria, you are willing to believe and pursue it, whether it is happiness or a king, the Atoria I have seen is real. , Is a very favorite snack, a kind and strong knight who loves to be strong, nothing is false." "You... are so gentle, thank you really..." Atoria said intermittently, and then there was no sound. The surrounding voices suddenly became quiet, Lin Xiao looked at Atoria in horror, her eyes closed, her blonde hair fluttering in the breeze, Atoria? "Atoria? Hello???" Lin Xiao''s trembling hand grabbed Atoria''s hand desperately, extremely cold.. (How could this be???) At this time a voice came: "Your Excellency Lin Xiao, she has fallen into a long sleep, everything is over." As if his heart had been hollowed out, Lin Xiao looked at the incoming person mechanically. The white-robed Mage Merlin looked at Lin Xiao with a hint of helplessness, sadness and apology, and then slowly explained: "Atoria¡¯s existence is itself a product of the British will, and you should also be the essence of her. I''ve seen... the reason for all this is to let Atoria draw the sword in the stone, and then steal the powerful power from the sword in the stone, and the personality she developed is to be able to draw the sword in the stone. , All memories are false and disguised..." "Merlin, no matter what you think, Atoria is real, and her nobleness can''t be questioned by anyone." Lin Xiao retorted coldly, and then looked at Atoria: "When will she wake up? " Lin in the white robe fell silent and explained."No matter what, Your Excellency Lin Xiao, her sleep is irreversible. The only way to wake up is the next time the will of Britain comes. Even if she wakes up, she will not necessarily be Atoria the next time. Maybe it''s a monster. , Your Excellency Lin Xiao, don''t be too sad." Obviously said it......Lin Xiao looked at Mei Lin and said, "Mei Lin, is there really no way to wake her up?" The white-robed Mei Lin was silent, and Lin Xiao said in a tone of expectation and pleading now: "Mage Mei Lin, no matter what the method is, I am willing to pay the price." Merlin sighed. "Atoria is just a container for the coming British Will. When the British Will itself is defeated, the container is naturally unable to maintain its function... The only way is to use magic to enter the spiritual world of the container, and then take her own Half of the life is given to Atoria so that her container can get life. But this premise is that the container, that is to say, the personality of Atria, must be awakened to break through the British will that binds her..But her current spiritual world is difficult to awaken, and she is bound by the despair and darkness in Britain¡¯s will to destroy. It can also be said to be her psychological shadow and nightmare. If you can¡¯t wake her up, then you will be trapped in her forever. At the same time, she will be swallowed by her despair and darkness, losing her self and soul." Merlin laid out the only way. At this moment, Lin Xiao received the system''s prompt, this time feeling that the cold voice of the system was unexpectedly nice. "Trigger the unique hidden side mission, enter the spiritual world of King Arthur, and redeem King Black Arthur. After completing the task, you will sign a heart contract with King Black Arthur, and she will follow you from now on." "Choosing to accept the mission will cause permanent damage to the savior¡¯s strength. Please choose carefully. Once you choose to accept it, your own life energy will be extracted by Merlin. From then on, the strength of the savior¡¯s life energy will exceed 6 stars and reach 7 stars. The difficulty of the strength of the saints will increase by more than tens of times." This is the only chance to save Atoria. The so-called life energy is the foundation of each savior. Simply put, it is like the root of a big tree. Once there is a problem with the root, how can it grow? I don''t know when, Lin Xiao stretched out her hand and touched the girl''s face, gently looking at the sleeping Atoria, she was quiet like a beautiful elf......If you want to thank me, at least you have to smile, otherwise, I will never accept it! After thinking about it, Lin Xiao decided to say: "It doesn''t matter, Master Mei Lin will trouble you." "Are you sure?" "OK..." Lin Xiao nodded and replied solemnly. For Lin Xiao, if the important people in front of him had to abandon, then the originally boring life would only be more boring, and it would be full of regret and pain. 26 Chapter 26 The Day of Pulling the Sword Lin Xiao, who woke up from the darkness, felt like dreaming after passing Merlin¡¯s secret method. At this moment, he had entered Atoria¡¯s spiritual world, but he felt his body fluttering in the air. The state of soul, spirit, and body. The scene in front of you is the backyard of the church surrounded by gentle sunlight. A sword in the stone is quietly placed not far away, and a girl is standing in front of it. "Pull up this sword, you will no longer be human, so you can accept it?" In the void, a majestic voice questioned the girl. The girl was silent for a while, then stretched out her slender right hand, held the hilt of the sword in the stone, and replied loudly: "There are many people laughing, I think it can''t be wrong..." The legendary sword of choosing the king was pulled out by the girl the next moment, and then she raised the sword with a solemn expression, the golden sunlight shone down, and the legend began. The next moment is like a slideshow in a movie. The scene before Lin Xiao''s eyes is constantly refreshing, all of which are Atolia''s experiences in her spiritual world. Britain is now composed of multiple tribes. Some of the tribe¡¯s kings are against the underdog, and some against the Petes in the north. The most shameful thing is that in this case, of course, there are some people who are running dogs for the underdog. The country is chaotic, with internal and external troubles. After drawing the sword, the girl wanted to do something as soon as possible, but she couldn''t use the powerful sword in the stone at all. Then, following the words of Master Mei Lin, she disguised herself as a swordsman and began to travel through various countries. On the one hand, it is to practice the way of being king, and on the other hand to exercise oneself. During this period, the girl fights against injustices, or helps the people in need, and even feels the suffering of the people. After the end of her practice, Atoria was finally able to use the sword in the stone. From the beginning, only 3 people followed. Later, she used her powerful force to save a tribe, gained a little power, and then slowly developed. With a large scale, he used this as a stronghold, and then formed cavalry to defeat the infantry of the alien Saxons sent by the humble king. Then, he finally stepped out and won the first city, Ike City. The slide scene stopped here, like a legendary story, and Lin Xiao was the witness, took a deep breath and smiled. Sure enough, Atoria is so powerful. However, it is said that Merlin¡¯s advice before entering the spiritual world, after entering the spiritual world, everything will continue to jump with the fluctuations of Atoria¡¯s spiritual world. It is impossible to directly say that the place where Atoria is located is just a spiritual fantasy. It will cause the mental world to collapse, and only under certain special conditions can it interfere and act. Then the most dangerous thing is that if Atoria is swallowed by negative emotions in Atoria¡¯s spiritual world, if Lin Xiao cannot redeem Atoria, then he will be trapped in this spiritual world forever. . Generally speaking, the world that Lin Xiao is in now is equivalent to a dream of Atoria, and Lin Xiao has entered her dream now. If she is bound by a nightmare later, then she will enter her dream. Lin Xiao couldn''t wake her from a nightmare in a dream, so Lin Xiao would stay in this dream forever, and a realistic body like Atria could not be awakened. The fluttering Lin Xiao floats on the tall and towering city wall. There are traces of war on the city wall. Beside him is Atolia wearing a royal blue battle armor, holding the hilt in both hands and standing the sword. At the foot, standing quietly on the tower and looking into the distance, the light of turquoise eyes shines, confident and full of charm. At this moment, Lin Xiao received the system''s task prompt. "Redemption of Black King Arthur''s key mission trigger: "Help Atolia, rescue the prestigious King Goro, in order to obtain King Goro''s support and help to King Arthur." "Task objective: to rescue King Goluo safely, do you choose to accept it?" Oh?Is this the special time Merlin said?Lin Xiao, who had already planned to fight alongside Atoria, naturally chose to accept it. After choosing to accept, Atoria on the side suddenly opened her mouth and called him with a joyful voice: "Lin Xiao, now I have taken the first castle, and the future situation will get better and better." Lin Xiao stood aside for a while, and then the original light and fluttering soul and spirit body fell on the ground for a long time, and then his body gradually appeared and turned into an entity. However, Lin Xiao, who was transformed into an entity, did not possess the abilities he possessed like in the outside world, but was just an ordinary person. Lin Xiao sorted out her feelings and replied, "Of course, just don''t take it lightly." Attoria nodded."Pride is the enemy, I remember all of these." At this moment, a knight in battle armor came up from downstairs and came to the two of them. The heroic knight who knelt on his knees said respectfully, "My king, in front of the knight named Percival. Coming for help is a major military situation. Please go to the conference room." "Tristan, get up, let''s go down now." Atoriya responded solemnly, and then nodded to Lin Xiao. Conference room. Lin Xiao sits in the first position below Atoria, and beside Atoria stands a man wrapped in black robe, the mage Merlin, I don¡¯t know why this Merlin can¡¯t see it anyway. Knowing his appearance is very mysterious. In addition, the knight named Tristan was also there, and there was another guy with a generous face but a strong knight outfit. His armor had some red blood stains and an expression on his face. After seeing Atoria, her brows became tighter. "King Percival, I wonder why you are here this time?" Atria asked. "This time I came here for the King Golo, the king I followed. Now he is besieged in the city of Karl because of the defeat, and he is in danger. Asking King Arthur to send soldiers to help. I will be grateful." Percy Val knelt down as he spoke. The black-robed Merlin said leisurely: "Percival Ching, you must have suffered a lot from coming from afar, so let¡¯s go and rest. I will discuss with you about King Goluo, and you can rest assured that you will fight together. The alliance of the humble king, I will never sit back and watch." Percival heard this, saluted respectfully, and then left the meeting room. The brows on Tristan''s heroic face frowned, "Mage Merlin, why do you want to send Percival away." Master Merlin replied: "I am for our king, who is King Goluo? He is the most powerful king against the humble king since the defeat of King Uther, and he said that he will be the next greatest in the future. King... There is only one King Arthur. If we send troops to rescue him, if King Goluo''s prestige is too strong in the future, I will avoid chaos in the future." What Merlin said is indeed reasonable. As the saying goes, there is no room for two tigers. If he wants to save King Goluo, he wants to fight against the guest and split Atoria''s power partially, then it will be troublesome. Atolia on one side heard the words, but said indifferently: "With the majesty and reputation of King Goluo, she will never do such things." "When I have just taken this castle, I still need to do my best to defend and develop, and stabilize the people''s minds. To save King Goluo, the journey is far away, and it is more likely to return without success and go deep into the enemy''s battlefield. Make it harder, my king must not." Mei Lin continued. Tristan on the side suddenly knelt on one knee, begging."Please send troops to rescue King Goluo, this is the way we wait for knights." Atolia said calmly: "This matter really should be calculated from the long-term... Qing Tristan gets up first, I''m waiting to discuss a solution." Tristan heard the words and stood up in silence, looking bad on his face. Seeing this situation, Lin Xiao thought for a while and said, "Master Mei Lin''s words are reasonable, but you know that the benevolent is invincible, and only those with benevolence and righteousness can do things that others can''t. Now the people in danger are waiting for me. Right now, can you just give it up like this?" "The way of being king has its cruel side, and abandoning is also a choice." Master Mei Lin said with deep meaning. Atoria pondered for a while, and then her green eyes lit up, as if she had made up her mind to say to the people: "My will has been decided. This time King Goluo''s rescue operation will be carried out by me personally. You leave it to Tristan to manage." The silent Tristan on the side heard the words and made a chivalry to my king: "My king is so high and clean, Tristan is extremely glorious, and will not humiliate his mission." 27 Chapter 27: The Plan and Death Atria''s decision was already made, and Merlin didn''t say anything again. Percival had been summoned in the meeting room, and the knight was grateful to hear that Attoria was willing to go out to rescue King Goro in person. Then, at Tristan''s signal, Percival recounted the situation of King Goro. "Since King Uther, my lord has always been the main force against the underdog. For so many years, he has been brave and fearless, desperately moving forward, and wanted to defeat the underdog. In the first three months, my king defeated the underdog The second marshal pushed forward and regained a lot of territory in one fell swoop. He wanted to go straight to the core city of the humble king. What is hateful is that the other two shameful kings who have been allies were tempted by the humble king during the war. Secretly interrupted the food, grass and equipment, and dedicated all the rear city to the humble king. The two traitors who killed our lord are now trapped in a lonely city.... Percival gritted his teeth as he spoke, and then showed a worried look. This man is indeed a loyal knight. "This happened, and Britain''s internal and external troubles are because of these talents. I and the knights are deeply ashamed of such behaviors. If we have the opportunity, we will never tolerate such rebellion." Tristan said righteously. "I don''t want King Goluo to defeat the army under King Humble not long ago, and even regain a lot of territory. It was like this in the blink of an eye, Percival, don''t worry..." Atria. He said in a deep voice, "The soldiers are very fast, and immediately prepare 5OO elite cavalry, set off tonight, and rescue quickly." "Percival, sincerely thank King Arthur..." Percival bowed and saluted. "It''s not a good thing to attack so rashly and go deep into the enemy''s abdomen," the silent Merlin said. Tristan frowned upon hearing the words: "Mage Merlin, do you have any opinion?" "I should plan one or two later." With a wave of the law in Merlin''s hand, a map appeared above the conference room, very clear. "When you meet on a narrow road, the brave wins. I can count as an amazing soldier. As long as you march carefully, you won''t be so easily spotted." My king looked at the map and said. "Caution is very important... Maybe it''s not long after I waited for the departure. King Goluo, who was trapped in the isolated city, has already been defeated. I am afraid it will be useless." Meilin replied. Lin Xiao on one side looked at the map. On the map, the city of Phil, where King Goluo was trapped, was indeed far away, and might return in vain at any time. At this time, Atoliabi had a smile across her mouth and she said: " When this is about to happen, we will prepare for the worst, put it to death and live." ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª On the other side, at the same time..The isolated city of Karl City. Surrounded by the army at this time, the soldiers are all tired, but the reinforcements have not arrived. The minions of the humble king sent messengers to surrender. King Goluo had thick eyebrows, a height of 1.8, and a scar cut by a knife on his right face. The heroic black knight armor and red blood scattered on his body, and The traces left by weapons such as swords and knives, and the glory of the knights who have made great achievements in battle, these are all. Many brilliant achievements have been made in these years. It was once called the hope of Britain, but now the hope is frowned. When the messenger entered the discussion hall in the city without speaking, he laughed loudly, then stood up, drew out the sword in his hand, pointed at the messenger with a cold eyebrow, and said angrily: "Killing you is just defile the sword in my hand. Your master will kill him sooner or later." The messenger was frightened by his killing intent, did not dare to say a word, and immediately ran away. "Reinforcements are not coming, and the only solution for now is to regroup after the siege and return." King Goluo''s subordinate Roger said. "But please break the queen for my king," the subordinate knight Johnson said sincerely, kneeling down. "I... I would also like to break the queen for my king... It is fortunate to be able to follow my king''s three lives, and now is the time to repay my king''s grace." It was a stammering knight whose name was Jos. He used to be a thief, and met King Goluo by chance. He was appreciated by him and became a subordinate knight. He had dark skin but a strong body, and he was extremely loyal to King Goluo. King Goluo was moved when he heard the words, but he wanted to decline but saw the firm eyes of the two knights. He couldn''t refuse."It is Sansheng''s blessing that I can get the following." "Please, my king, take the first step, and I will live up to my mission." In Phil City, Jos stood at the east gate and looked at the enemy forces in the distance, crowded in black. King Goluo had already shot out from the north gate in the previous wave of breakout.... He clenched the big knife in his hand, and couldn''t help thinking of the first time he met King Goluo that year, a smile was drawn across his mouth. Although I am not a character, Jos, I am afraid that no one will worry about dying here in the future, but that doesn''t matter, as long as the adult can go well. With the sound of the horn of the siege, the siege soldiers rushed towards Phil City with weapons frantically, and the magic army at the back also activated the attack mode. Fireballs, ice balls, and wind blades all smashed over. The city of Phil was trembling because of this, The soldiers of Phil City were all suppressed by magic and shrunk under the walls of the city wall. They were all silent. The weapons in their hands were only tightened, and time passed so slowly in their eyes. Jos stretched out his tongue and licked his dry lips. There was no fear in his heart. It was his pride to follow King Goro. For Joss, who was a thief before, he never thought that he could become a knight. It''s not terrible to say death. The terrible thing is that I don''t know why I died. Now it is worth the death of King Goluo. When the magic suppression of the siege enemy''s magic army stopped, and the enemy was almost close to the city wall, Jos stood up and roared; "Fall arrows!" Following his order, the archers at the head of the city madly fired deadly bows and arrows at the rushing enemies, raining arrows at the soldiers of the humble king. Although the enemy troops kept falling to the ground with arrows, they were like Like a puppet that doesn''t feel death, it still flows like a tide. Soon the enemy was about to board the city wall, and Jos let out an angry roar, "We will not retreat, for the glory of me." However, for a while, the soldiers on both sides launched a close-range and fierce battle against the city. As long as the offensive soldiers win the city, the soldiers who defend the city will win. An enemy army took the lead to ascend the tower, and was quickly hacked to death by five soldiers who guarded the city. Jos held the sword in his hand and, with his bravery and martial skills, he used his bravery and martial skills to chop down one after another who had climbed to the tower, but the enemy was still in a steady stream. Finally, bloody battles were everywhere on the walls, and the sound of short-term soldiers was dense and roaring Sounds, complaints, and painful sounds make up this battlefield. Jos didn¡¯t know how many times he swung his sword. The blood stained his armor, but he still didn¡¯t stop, like a killing machine slashing the enemy¡¯s head with the sword. An enemy soldier¡¯s head was flying out. The murderous aura in his eyes has already reddened his eyes, of course, there is only murder or being killed on the battlefield, nothing more. He has walked over countless times between life and death. Not long ago, he told his wife at home that he would retreat and live a happy life together after King Goluo defeated the humble king in the future. It seemed that this agreement could not be fulfilled. But please don''t blame me, Jos has no regrets in this life. More and more enemy soldiers were on the wall, and his eyes were red, and he didn''t know when there were more and more enemies around him...... The sound of fighting came from his ears, and Jos roared and killed the two enemy soldiers again. After all, they were outnumbered, and he felt a little bit helpless. At this time, a guy wearing an armor that should be the boss of the enemy climbed onto the city wall, carrying a long sword and rushing toward him aggressively. Jos shouted in his heart, good come!With a loud shout, he rushed over, a sword slashed at the young general, and the sword tore the air and let out a sharp hiss. It''s just that the enemy general raised his long sword to block it, and with a bang, the weapons met, and Jos actually took a step back, feeling the guy''s strength. Jos gritted his teeth and he can live to this day, and he has his own way..That is to fight for life... The enemy general won with a single move. With a grinning smile, he raised the sword in his hand and stabs at Jos. However, Jos did not evade at all and raised the sword he received and slashed towards the enemy¡¯s head. The piercing of the long sword would also slash this guy''s head. The enemy general''s expression changed and he hurriedly avoided. Jos chased him frantically at the moment, but this guy also had some martial arts, and they were all resisted. Several consecutive attacks were still fruitless. Jos had already fought for a long time, but his momentum gradually declined for the next few rounds, but after a few rounds, the enemy general had the upper hand, followed by a "puff!" The long sword pierced Jos''s heart effortlessly, and a sneer appeared on the enemy''s face, but soon his sneer was replaced by fear, because his opponent violently raised the sword and the sword slashed at him. His neck flew up the next moment. Jos fell down slowly, but he felt very fulfilled in his heart. This time he was really going to accompany his dead brothers....Isn¡¯t Jos a man in the end? Everything is over?Maybe he was already free, but at last he smiled and the world before him went dark. 28 Chapter 28 However, it was said that several people discussed about saving King Goro. After Atolia explained her plan, they agreed with them. Now their goal is not to go straight to the place where King Goro is besieged. Park city. Because after Atolia looked at the map, he found that the city where King Goluo was trapped was no more than a bullet point. I was afraid that the cavalry would be caught as soon as King Goluo arrived. King Luo is already inevitable. I am afraid that there will be reinforcements for a long time, and there must be defenses, so it is very dangerous. The only way is to take a road that the enemy can''t think of. That¡¯s why I decided to go to Park City. This city is the only place to go to the King¡¯s City where the Humble King is. If you go to ambush there and rob King Goluo in one fell swoop, you will definitely be an unexpected soldier. As for why the Humble King He will definitely not kill King Goluo, that is because the Grand Marshal killed by King Goluo is the third prince of King Goluo. King King has already announced that King Goluo will be killed alive. In this case, rather than going directly to Karl The rescue of the city is so wonderful, even if it fails, it can immediately retreat without knowing it. This is Atolia''s plan...After hearing about Atoria¡¯s plan, Percival reciprocally petitioned: "Percival is willing to do his best." "Your Excellency Percival, it''s better to rest in the city. It''s also very hard for you to break through the siege. Wait here for the news of the triumph." Atria said gently. "Percival, you broke through under the protection of the soldiers that day, so that you can escape, but the others are still at stake. How can I stay here for a while? Please make it happen." "Well, Percival loyal knight, then follow me." Attoria praised and agreed to his request. Everything was finalized. At night, Atoria, Lin Xiao, and Percival took a 5OO ride on the road to Park City. Along the way, a number of scouts were sent to explore the way, marching day and night. For several days, he was getting closer and closer to the area of ??Park City. Now the territory of the new king has not been allocated and managed. The focus seems to have not been placed here, and there is no trace of enemy soldiers. However, it was said that Lin Xiao and others had already reached a small valley in Park City at this time. In the valley at this time, night had just fallen, and everyone was eating dry food, ready to finish their journey. But I don''t want the cavalry scout in front of me to report suddenly: "His Royal Highness, there is no less than 300 soldiers in front of the Humble King''s army." Atolia was a little surprised when she heard this, and now the territory here is dedicated to the humble king, are these 3OO people here to receive and manage the chassis? At the moment Atoria summoned Lin Xiao and Percival to discuss countermeasures. "The enemy''s trail has been found ahead, and the scout has reported 3OO enemies. I wonder if there are any countermeasures?" "Percival is willing to be the vanguard, please give your orders!" Percival asked directly. Lin Xiao has adapted to the life of the march in the past few days, and since he is in the spiritual world, he is not tired of these things. After listening to Percival''s words, he pondered for a while and said his own thoughts. "Your Excellency Percival is brave and loyal. It''s just that our army''s fine knights can eat their 3OO pawns. There is no problem. But the trouble is that I am waiting for this trip to stay in secret. If these enemies fail to be wiped out or someone flees to Park City, I''m afraid that the news will be defeated when the news leaks." "Then what should be done." Atolia said with a trace of anxiety. "Knowing the enemy and knowing has won a hundred battles, and now our army has taken the lead. The enemy is in the light and our army is in the dark. I have a way." Lin Xiao thought about it. "Oh? I don''t know the way?" Percival asked curiously. "I can pretend to be a descending army, surrender to the enemy army, and then take advantage of the opportunity to assassinate the enemy general to destroy the morale of the enemy army. The snake is headless. This will surely wipe out the enemy army in one go." "This plan is feasible!" Atolia was overjoyed when she heard the words and looked at Lin Xiao with admiration. Lin Xiao lowered her head a little embarrassed by what she saw. This is all the routines in the Romance of the Three Kingdoms...Specific implementation has to be a series of routines. Lin Xiao glanced at Percival, which made Percival feel inexplicable. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª On the other hand, the leader of the 30 soldiers is Falken. Foken feels that he is still very lucky. The original old man is extremely disliked. He knows to study battles and wars every day, but he did not expect to defeat the famous King Goluo this time. Ascended to heaven by the chicken and dog, Falken''s natural identity has also risen, and those who have treated him coldly before have respected him. As for now, Foken has just gotten a good job, and the mighty King Goluo was captured alive. Now he has sent troops to meet the army that escorted King Goluo, making it clear that he wants to take a share of the credit. soup. At this moment, the voice of a messenger interrupted his thoughts....... "Report! In front of King Goluo''s men came to surrender, and now they are outside, there are a total of 200 people, and they have tied up King Goluo''s subordinate Knight Percival... Ask to see the leader." Falken was overjoyed when he heard this. It was a good thing to be connected one by one. Although Percival was an infamous knight, no one would dislike his extra credit. At that moment, Foken was going to meet the surrendered soldier, but it was Slow, the soldier beside Foken, who was arranged by Foken''s father to attend him for many years. Now he has been with Foken for more than three years. This 40-year-old waiter is naturally experienced and fully guarded. Hearing this, he said: "Young master, it is better to wait here, and I will replace the young master to see the army." "Huh? Slow, what do you mean by this?" Foken asked in a puzzled way. "The subordinate feels that this matter is strange... It''s better to be cautious," Slow said. "This is a bad word, and now my father defeated King Goluo, all the defeated soldiers came down on the wind. I, Fokkenlinna, are afraid of the head. Isn''t it a joke to spread it?" "Even if there is a deception? Why should I be afraid of it?" Foken said with a hint of arrogance. Of course, the son of the tiger general must have his prestige. How could he fall from his father''s prestige? But he said that Falken led his soldiers to meet the soldiers outside. After a while, they came outside. There were 2OO soldiers and the leader riding a horse. When he saw himself, the man immediately got down and bowed in fear: Lin Xiao, sincerely fearful... please forgive me." "Okay... Hurry up, please, wait for you to give up, my lord will not owe you to you." Foken laughed, it is good to put the posture so low. Lin Xiao stood up and clasped his fists respectfully after hearing this: "The subordinates caught Percival, the knight of King Goluo, on the road and offered to surrender to the adults." Then several soldiers knelt on the ground with a shameless man in knight armor. Seeing the situation, Percival raised his head, but yelled: "You and other shameless people have the reputation of insulting knights. " Lin Xiao was unmoved and said to Foken: "My lord, this thief is Percival, so I will give it to my lord." Foken was even more happy when he heard the words, and immediately said: "Okay, bring him over and wait for this lord to take a look." When the two soldiers pressed Percival to Falken''s face, Percival was forced to kneel on the ground. "Percival, are you willing to surrender?" Falken asked to surrender. "Hmph, kill if you want." "What''s the use of killing? Take him down." Foken said coldly. At this moment, escorting Percival to the left soldier in front of Falken, took a short sword from his waist very quickly, shot it like lightning, and then stabled towards Falken. "Puff!" Unexpectedly, Foken did not expect that his neck was directly pierced by a dagger, with incredulousness. The last picture before his death was that he saw the soldier had a pair of turquoise eyes. It was only a few seconds before the soldiers of the Under King hadn''t reacted. At this time, Lin Xiao roared: "The Lord will die, and those who descend will not kill." The voice stunned the entire battlefield, loud and loud. Then I felt the foot trembling, but the soldiers of the Humble King saw not far ahead, the surging cavalry rushing over, in the eyes of the remnant of the Humble King who had lost the main commander, it was as terrifying as death. 29 Chapter 29-Ambush The so-called serial strategy is exactly the same, no matter where the war goes, Lin Xiao personally went to battle to surrender, and then Atoria pretended to be an escort soldier, and suddenly launched an attack to kill the enemy leader and disrupt the enemy¡¯s The formation and reconciliation disintegrated their morale, and logically wiped out the enemy. After the crisis was perfectly resolved, under Atolia''s order, everyone acted immediately, sweeping the battlefield, burying the body, and dispatching scouts to immediately survey the surroundings. After the rest, the team immediately set off to the planned location. This rescue battle has just begun. On the other side, King Goro escaped from the besieged area after Jos''s desperate break, but was intercepted by an ambush soon and was captured alive. The army that captured King Goluo had two officers, one was Dans, and the other was Beding. Dans was a bit bigger than Beding, and naturally speaking louder. But since he got the credit for capturing King Goluo alive, Bedin didn¡¯t think so. Bedin was very energetic and ecstatic. That¡¯s for sure, because after going back, he won¡¯t be able to give him a title anymore. From then on He is also a nobleman, there is no need to look at Dans''s face. Become a nobleman, and he has become a ancestor of Bedin, and the treasure of King Goluo must not be lost! Therefore, the guard of King Goluo is very strict, and he is in charge of the main investigation team on the marching road to guard and inspect the surroundings. I have always maintained a cautious team, because King Goluo might have his subordinates to rescue him, but after walking for 2 days, and now, he is almost reaching the goal point, and it is only half a day before crossing. , The knight seemed to be waving like he himself, Bedin was excited, it can be said that he wished he had flown over now, this site already belonged to his family, so he did not send any investigators this time, but galloped all the way. . . Soon the two people walked ahead and reached an intersection, and saw that there were unusually dense trees on both sides. Dans rode a horse to the front, frowned when he saw this scene, and hurriedly called, "Stop." Beding next to him heard the words and looked at Dance: "Dance, what''s the matter? It''s not far after this." Dans did not answer, and looked around attentively. He felt that the surroundings were quiet at this time, and the dense forests could not even hear the birds and insects. Seeing that Dans didn''t answer, Bedin was upset, and he ran on Dans and said, "Dance, you didn''t catch King Goluo alone. You should report it to my lord as soon as possible. How can you delay here for no reason?" "Huh, I know Beding, I don''t need you to teach it." Dans''s attitude towards Beding these days is also in his eyes and in his heart, plus he is a little bit older than Beding, of course. Bedin must not come and teach him. "Then, please, Lord Dans, hurry up and go on the road together, the big guys are all credited, report it as soon as possible, and receive the reward as soon as possible." Beding''s yin and yang strange air channel is even more involved with the escorted soldiers. Dans glared at Bedin with a sullen face, and then ordered blankly: "Go ahead." When the two men led the army and continued to move forward, at this time the army had reached more than half of the mountain road. Beding ridiculed Dans and said, "Master Dans, it seems that you are still quite courageous." But at the moment when the voice fell, Dans''s expression on one side changed. Sitting on the horseback, he immediately bent over, and a feather arrow flew over his head, brushing his shoulders with the god of death. However, Beding was not so lucky. He had no sense of crisis at all when he was just now contented, "True." There was a muffled sound. I don''t know when an arrow has penetrated the vital part of his throat, not even a word. With eyes open in disbelief, he fell from the horse''s back. "Kill~~" A deafening shout of killing sounded from the left side of the dense forest. It was Atoria who led the soldiers to kill out, and then the right side responded as if it were, and it was Lin Xiao who shot out from the right side. These enemy troops that suddenly appeared like ghosts, accompanied by the dense cover of bows and arrows, came to cover up this group of enemy soldiers like a tide. Dans regretted that the enemy came prepared, and the number of his own troops was already there. Not much, the defeat is set, I''m afraid I have to be planted here this time, it''s not a shame that Beding and other idiots die. Regardless of other things, Dans kept the green hills in fear of no firewood, and shouted at the moment: "Follow me out of this mountain road." At the moment he pulled his horse and rushed to the front of the mountain road, but he didn''t want to hear from the front at this time. The sound of the earth shaking. I saw an enemy soldier killed out, it was Percival. The front is also blocked, Dans is terrified, afraid that his own life will not be saved, and he is not willing to give up at this juncture, yes he has another plan! With red eyes, Dance looked around for the figure of King Goluo. He looked to the rear but saw that King Goluo was still tied up at this time. There were many soldiers around them but they were already at war with the enemy. Of course, King Goluo was around. There are many natural people, and they are all elite. At this time, the two armies fought together, and Dans immediately ran to King Goluo regardless of the other horses. As long as King Goluo was taken as a life-saving shield, he would have a way to survive. This was already his only life-saving straw. . Dans raised the big axe in his hand and tried to kill the enemy, and soon he rushed back, and was about to be in front of Dans. And just at this moment, after Atoria beheaded an enemy soldier, she stood in front of Dans. It was after seeing Dans that he knew that he was the leader. Dans furiously raised the big axe in his hand and slashed towards Atoria, but he underestimated Atoria and gently raised the sword to block it, but Dans did not dare to be careless when he saw it, and used all his strength. All rounds were used for horizontal and vertical splits, but Atoria couldn''t help but consume a lot of energy.. Seeing that there were fewer and fewer soldiers guarding King Goro, Dans'' entire face flushed, and he couldn''t just fail here. He clenched the big axe in his hand and slashed at Atoria frantically. Ya was unwilling to show weakness and fight with him. On the battlefield of death, the sound of the two people''s axe and sword colliding so fiercely was shocking, but they still couldn''t help each other. Just when the two of them were in a stalemate, a dark arrow flew to the left of Dans, but it was dropped by Percival, his eyes were sharp, and the arrow technique was extraordinary. Dans could not escape the arrow this time. The arrow hit his back. Under the pain, he could no longer defend against Atria¡¯s attack. The next moment, his neck spurted out. The blood mist, the blood broke through his neck, and he fell off his horse and couldn''t die anymore. After all the leaders were killed, the remnants resisted to the death, and they were able to persevere because they were the elite soldiers selected when the King Goluo was ambushed. Therefore, the sounds of fighting, weapons, and screams are still on this battlefield. No one would have thought of the pride of taking heroes like King Goluo a few days ago, but it disappeared in a few days. In the end, survival and fear of death overcame everything. With the appearance of the first person who dropped his weapon and knelt on the ground, it quickly spread. No one wanted to resist anymore, because resisting is just like those comrades in arms. Fall into a permanent sleep. 30 Chapter 30 The Legendary Witness With the victory of this battle, Lin Xiao quickly received the prompt from the system: "Complete the key task of redeeming King Arthur: the rescue of King Goluo is successful, and the reward points will be settled after returning." Then Lin Xiao¡¯s scene was like a page-turned picture album. Before he could react, the place and the scene changed, and he changed back to the state where he had entered Atoria¡¯s spiritual world at the beginning, becoming The mental and physical condition of a lighthearted soul. The current scene is in the castle. After Atoria and the others rescued King Goro, they soon returned to the castle without realizing it. In order to repay the life-saving King Ngoluo, he decided to support Atoria with his prestige, and let his subordinate Percival follow Atoria. Since then, King Arthur has won several victories, starting from the insignificant new king, and now her name has finally spread throughout the island. The other kings of the tribe who resisted the humble king slowly told her They moved closer and formed an alliance together, and from this moment onwards, the humble king began to attach importance to King Arthur, and both sides were preparing for the final battle. Of course, Atolia¡¯s growth is not limited to this. Even a fellow named Lancelot, who is in her own territory separated by a sea, has heard the rumors of the legendary king of Britain. People compare it with King Arthur. Lancelot decided to meet the King of Britain in person. After setting foot on the land of Britain, Lancelot immediately met her in battle, and was finally impressed by Atria¡¯s personality. Impressed, joined her knights of the round table. As a spectator, Lin Xiao has been silently following Atoria. Although she can¡¯t interfere and talk, she has seen that in Atoria¡¯s spiritual world, she has become a charismatic and courageous king. , And also happy for her. Soon the final battle came. Although Lin Xiao regretted that she could not fight side by side with Atria, but King Arthur finally defeated the humble king and won the city of Camelot. I don¡¯t know if anyone else saw it. Anyway, Lin Xiao Seeing her showed a relieved expression, and a slight smile. Then the scroll turned the page again. At this moment, Lin Xiao was in a solemn ceremony, the coronation ceremony of the king, and the protagonist was Atoria. The square has long been crowded with people, the people are full of happiness, the soldiers maintain the order, and in the middle is the not very luxurious coronation ceremony table, the throne on the stage quietly waits for her master, in white Under the holy steps, a red carpet stretched all the way, blowing with a horn. Everyone consciously became quiet, and the three priests stepped onto the stage and began to recite solemnly. "Today is a great day and a day of rebirth. It is also a day of joy. Happiness and prosperity will always be with us." "Always believe in miracles and happiness. The great people say so. Now is the time for us to rejoice. Look, our king is back, with glory, sacredness, light, and happiness." Following the priest¡¯s words, everyone held their breath and looked into the distance on the red carpet. They were still familiar with golden hair, turquoise jewel-like eyes, holy and full of power, and they were wearing bright silver knight armor. And the sword hanging around her waist added a bit of heroism to her. The royal blue cloak over her shoulders flew in the wind. She walked forward slowly, with a gentle smile on her face looking at the people around her. . No one spoke, as if the flow of air and time had stopped, until she slowly stepped onto the stage, the square burst into enthusiastic cheers, and some even cried with joy. All expectations and prayers turned to the king who brought peace to Britain. High respect and affection. With the sound of the salute, it was Master Merlin. On the tray decorated with red cloth on the tray he held in his hand, there was a symbol representing the status of the king. It was the crown. He slowly walked towards the stage until he arrived. In front of Atoria, the red tray in his hand was respectfully taken down by a priest. Then, King Arthur knelt down on one knee, solemnly. Merlin didn''t speak but the hand holding the crown trembling slightly, slowly and solemnly put the crown on her head, and then announced to everyone: "British Red Dragon, today, you are crowned king." After that, the aliens temporarily stopped their activities because of the defeat of the Humble King, and Lin Xiao, as a witness to the legend, saw Atolia devoting all his strength to the construction of Camelot, the chalk city destroyed by the war. During this period, she was followed by many knights. The reason why she was called the king of knights was probably because she gained the approval and following of all knights. At this point, the legend of the Twelve Knights of the Round Table began. Atria and them jointly governed the country of Britain. On the one hand, they integrated the princes of different tribes, and on the other hand, the battle with the alien Saxons also made progress. At this time, Camelot was full of laughter and laughter all the time, full of laughter and hope. Perhaps what Atoria wanted most had already been achieved, but Lin Xiao, as a spectator, knew that was not the case. When he killed King Babe, King Babe told Atolia that Britain would eventually perish, just because this land was about to usher in the age of mankind, and the mysterious age of legends would end and disappear, which made Atto. Liya also cared a little... But Merlin said to Atria: "The princes all thought that peace would be ushered in the crusade against the lowly king of Britain, but then it was the beginning of Britain. Although people would be happy with the reduction of wars, foreign races were still entrenched. In Britain, war will not disappear... This will probably make some people dissatisfied. Fighting to the death has not yet achieved peace. In fact, peace is only a selfish desire they want to pursue... Human beings are selfish creatures, if you Can''t always bring them expectations and a stable and prosperous life? Why should they respect you and convince you? As a king, you have to endure all this. From the beginning of drawing the sword of choice, you are no longer human, so you still give up People¡¯s minds, otherwise it will be very painful... Just be just a king in this way." I don¡¯t know what the answer Merlin wants to hear, but Atolia replied: "Yes, I am still confident about this... Please look at Merlin, although it is not about right away, but I will definitely make this island a good country, and I will never lose to the legendary ideal country." Lin Xiao, a spectator on the sidelines, saw Atolia as if she wanted to prove herself, and raised her chest confidently, her smile shining like the sun. The king, who had never changed his mind, took up the sword only for people''s livelihood. He was really like a fool, but such a person was very good.....Lin Xiao said this from the bottom of her heart. 31 Chapter 31 The End of the Legend Carmel City. Lin Xiao witnessed the wedding of King Arthur and the Queen Guinevere, who had always admired her. On the wedding night, the two of them confessed to Guinevere in the room that they were daughters, even though they became best friends in the end. relationship. But Lin Xiao couldn¡¯t imagine the mood of Guinevere, who was said to have admired her for ten years. Suddenly remembered that she had told Atoria while joking and chatting that the king would become a girl¡¯s dream lover. Unexpectedly, it really came true. After that, although King Arthur¡¯s wedding gave Camelot a certain amount of life, as the prophecy before the death of the king, the land of Britain began to decline slowly, and the harvest was declining every year, and now Even the surrounding area of ??Camelot was affected. After discussing with Merlin, Atoria decided to eradicate the alien races entrenched in Britain. In the same year, the alien races also began to invade. The crisis was far more than that simple. The Roman Empire, which had been overwhelmingly self-conscious, finally quelled her rebellion. An attempt was made to bring the British territory that belonged to them, which was similar to a colony, under their rule, and a part of the troops were sent to invade. In the face of the crisis, Atoria did not panic or give up. She said: "Dare to step into Britain''s foreign enemies, and I will destroy them all." After that, she personally set foot on the battlefield, experiencing as many as twelve battles in a row, and what is amazing and impressive is that all the twelve battles have been won. The aliens finally chose to surrender, vowing that as long as the king is still there, they will never step into the land of Britain. This war, which relies on absolute heroes, has finally subsided. It seems that Britain will finally become the peace she dreamed of when she drew the sword. Country now. But who can know?In the crusade against the alien race, the girl named King Arthur suffered damage. In the battle, in order to protect the island, it is common to squeeze small villages to prepare military rations. There are many opponents of squeezing the village, but what can be done? The war will not talk about these principles at all, but these acts of stripping the civilians for the knights have tarnished the glory of being a knight, although They all understand that if the war fails, there will be more victims, but they are stubborn and unwilling to accept it. In their thoughts, which king of the world burned his hometown with a foreign race as his opponent, and squeezed the things from his own people? Although it determines where the villagers move, it cannot heal the hearts of those who have been taken away from their hometowns.....But the king must carry everything on his back. Probably, Atoria has no time to take care of these knights. Now it is urgent to drive away the alien race, so she ignores the ideas of other knights and handles all this perfectly, so she stays. A ruthless evaluation. After a battle, Tristan, the knight of the round table, said to King Arthur: "I used to think that following you is the glory of my life. In the past, you have used your own behavior to show me that the true nature of a knight His attitude, brave, strong, kind, and tolerant, has never been indifferent to others for a moment, but now it seems to have deviated from all of this..." Finally he left a sentence: "King Arthur, I don''t understand people''s hearts." Then he left King Arthur. Later, several famous knights chose to leave King Arthur and return to their own territory. There was no room for punishment. King Arthur accepted this fact and regarded these knights as part of the rule as a decoy when fighting foreign races. It was purely for the victory of the war, but the king who was once called the king of knights has gradually deviated from the expectations of the knights, and is slowly feared and alienated by the knights. This scene made Lin Xiao, a spectator very worried, what does it mean to not understand people''s hearts!Obviously so gentle and kind......In the sky stained with pale ink and the crimson hills covered with dead bodies, the heavy clouds and fog have dissipated, announcing the end of the war. There you can see a lonely back, and the one that has long been stained with blood. Sword of loneliness.....Even if he was not understood by others, feared by others, and alienated by others, the Knight King still did not fall, dragging his exhausted figure to the next and another battlefield.......... After winning the war against the aliens, it didn¡¯t take long for Atoria to deal with the powerful Roman Empire in the distance. For this reason, she planned to expedition to the Roman Empire. During this period, the Queen Guinevere who had always admired her and the Knights of the Round Table Lancelot''s infidelity was also revealed. Lancelot killed many knights and took Guinevere back to his own territory.....It turned out that the queen and Lancelot were very worried about King Arthur when they were fighting the alien race, and the two of them had contact because of this matter, and then sparked the spark of love. In this scene, Atoria is in the royal city. In the room where she confessed her identity to Guinevere, her expression is very complicated, it seems like a blessing, but also like a melancholy, and then she muttered to herself: "Everyone has the right to choose, let alone their happiness." Perhaps she was very guilty for Guinevere, but in the end, Atoria chose to forgive them.... The victorious Chiryu¡¯s heart has not changed. After that, she left the round table knights Kai and Gawain, and the knight Mordred to guard Camelot, but she took the army to Rome, and finally faced Rome. Victory in the war, and signed a peace contract with Rome. Lin Xiao is also happy for her, but things have changed beyond imagination, or is this a nightmare? What greeted the returning King Arthur was news of the rebellion of the knight Mordred in collaboration with the seven clans and the princes from all directions. At this time Camelot had fallen, and the left-behind Gawain and Kai took over King Arthur to land on the British Isles, but Mordred did not give up, and the two sides started a fierce war. However, this kind of civil war in Britain is completely meaningless, at least it has deviated from the ideal of King Arthur when he drew his sword. The bloody Britain, the roaring sound, wailing, and the clashing of swords on the battlefield are like a tragic symphony, which seems to set off the tragic ending of Atria. "This kind of civil war will only destroy Britain. Please stop, everyone. We can clearly usher in peace next." But the ugly lusts of mankind don¡¯t pay attention to the inner voice of the king of Britain. As Merlin said, it¡¯s better to give up the human heart, because it won¡¯t hurt. The bloody battle between the two sides lasted for seven days, and the battlefield has moved to Ka Mulan Hill. The fierce conflict between the two armies lasted until dusk. The blood and flesh fight between cold weapons was cruel and ruthless. If you don''t kill, you can only be killed. Both sides smashed their eyes, like wild monsters, only if they kill all the enemies in their eyes will they give up. In the latter two groups, there are only a handful of people alive, and the bodies have been piled up as high as a hill. In the end, only two figures remained on the battlefield. The rebel''s sword shattered the king''s helmet, and the king''s sword penetrated the beating heart in the rebel''s chest. In the scene in Lin Xiao''s eyes, there was only a tired king who was half-kneeling supported by a sword and draped in golden-yellow hair.Atoria was kneeling alone in that way, her eyes were empty and empty, it seemed that everything was over, it seemed that all the expectations had become empty, and it seemed that she couldn''t believe everything in front of her......... The ending of the legend seems to be unstoppable, enough to make tears fall from the corner of the eye.......... 32 Chapter 32 The End of Ideal Kalam Hill. There is no ray of light in the sky, it is as empty and dark as King Arthur¡¯s heart. Apart from weapons and a large number of corpses, there are only the dead-hearted Arthur and Lin Xiao who was in it. Lin Xiao who was originally in a spiritual state, slow Slowly transform from a light and fluttering state of mind into a substance. It seems that this is the end of Atoria. Suddenly I understand the reason Merlin said that it is difficult to awaken Atoria¡¯s personality. The terrifying degree of this nightmare is at least as difficult as the difficulty of a certain game. Has reached the level of the king, because nothing is more direct than destroying all one''s expectations, all dreams..But what makes people completely desperate in this destruction is that this dream ends in her own hands. The king denied by others, the king who lives up to others'' expectations, is still qualified to be a king? Looking at the king who was half kneeling not far away, Lin Xiao took a deep breath, this time he must redeem the girl in front of him. Even if the country is destroyed, even if this world is only her spiritual world, but Lin Xiao sees everything in her body, and her smile is beautiful, she definitely shouldn''t just sink into this damn nightmare like purgatory. "Why? This is the ending, I just want to save my motherland..." "I can''t even see through the hearts of the people who follow me..." "Perhaps all these are punishments given to the king who doesn''t understand people''s hearts..." "I can''t do anything, I can''t do anything... Everything is over..." "........ ." These voices are all distorted voices of Attoria, extremely decadent, extremely dark, extremely desperate, have you given up everything? Lin Xiao clenched the fist in his hand. He lifted his foot and walked towards Atoria''s side. Every step was slow. Of course, it wasn''t that he didn''t want to get to her side faster. It was the negative emotions in Atoriya''s spiritual world, constantly corroding and interfering with him, once he gave up a little bit, then his will and self would be disintegrated and completely swallowed. Step by step, time is passing, and the distance is slowly getting closer. The negative emotions of bombardment are like demons celebrating in front of a bonfire. If they disturb their carnivals and sacrifices, they will naturally not give up easily. The language bombardment of negative dark emotions is becoming more and more obvious, just like the attack of the heart demon in martial arts novels, constantly wanting to invade and destroy Lin Xiao¡¯s spirit, and Lin Xiao¡¯s footsteps have not stopped, despite his The speed is getting slower and slower, but he has not given up. (Even if you can only reach 1 cm, she definitely has to reach Atoria''s side. She must be very scared and painful now... No matter if others are betrayed, denied, or dismissed, the girl is unique This is a certain fact. The girl who has been fighting for her ideals is really handsome. You must tell her seriously... So even if you question that all this is Atoria yourself, it doesn¡¯t matter. Because it¡¯s up to me to identify, to guard, and to decide.) Finally, it was only a short distance away to reach out and touch Atoria, but suddenly the negative emotions suddenly changed, and Lin Xiao began to appear in his own memory, as well as the voice of his own dark side. It was his own voice that came into his heart. At this moment, Lin Xiao stopped temporarily, and his eyes began to empty, as if the soul was sucked away, memories and strong feelings surged, lonely and helpless, confused and afraid The gloomy voice of his own surged from all directions. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Lin Xiao grew up in an orphanage. Most of the children in the orphanage are not on TV. They look happy like that in the movies, and most of them are unhappy. And Lin Xiao is also one of them. No one of the orphans here knows why he stays in such a place?Maybe it''s no luck.....Lin Xiao had no sense of identity at all. Although there are friendly orphanage nurses and a large number of companions, they can only give him a little comfort, and no parents are like a brand on his heart. In fact, this is a wound that every orphan has. When he sees someone else¡¯s classmates who have parents taking them to and from school, they feel uncomfortable but they deceive themselves and say: "I am more independent without a father or mother." The loneliness and helplessness of the soul tortured him all the time. Even when he grows up, this shadow will accompany his life. This also causes him not only to have no relatives, but also no friends. Of course, it is said that when most orphans grow up, they are very lonely. In a compelling sentence, no one can understand the loneliness that comes from the soul, even he himself feels like a freak. However, Lin Xiao discovered that he was abnormal only because of a simple problem, that is, after growing up, Lin Xiao found that he could not find his goal in life at all. Isn''t that a bit like saying that I have no dreams, so I am very confused , Can not find the meaning of life. In fact, the so-called life goal in Lin Xiao''s definition is to know why he lives. This is definitely a philosophical question. 1W individuals can definitely say 1W answers, but no one can come to his answer, so this answer is unknown, but Lin Xiao knows that waiting for him in the future is absolutely disgusting. For example, in the future, I will look like a normal person, study, work, then find a suitable woman, then get married and have children, and then grow old. Before dying, tell my sons and grandchildren or something that you don¡¯t want a dime of my property, I want to donate it to the country, so that my life will be meaningful?I haven''t lived in vain, is this why I live?Of course, this is just a joke, for Lin Xiao, this kind of future is not enough. So wanting an extraordinary life is his goal?Just like in those comics, novels, and movies, I suddenly encountered an adventure and became a super power person, or a hero, or the protagonist of an enviable anime. From then on, he has lived beyond mortals. life. Anyone has thoughts like this, but when you wake up from a dream, you will find that everything is still a cruel reality, and you still have to live to live. But Lin Xiao is relatively lucky, but before he was selected by the Salvation Space, he didn''t feel interested in anything at all. I don''t know when to start?Lin Xiao has developed a habit of laziness. He doesn''t care much about everything. He always likes to fight against the bed. He is famously known as being sealed by his bed. In fact, he is just hiding his heart because he does it every day. I don''t know what I''m doing, I don''t know what I want, the numb life without expectation is like waiting for the end of myself. Later, when I died for the first time, I came to this world of salvation, and there was no substance to death, but suddenly such a wonderful thing happened to him, but Lin Xiao suddenly felt that he could find the answer. Therefore, for the first time, Lin Xiao devoted himself to adapting to the salvation space, completing the tasks arranged in the salvation space perfectly, experiencing life beyond mere mortals, and constantly making herself stronger. Because of the task, he also enjoyed the treatment of the savior, but gradually Lin Xiao got bored. He found that the answer he wanted was not in this so-called salvation space, nor was it in the satisfaction of being a savior. Heroes and saviors often have to pay unimaginable prices, and the so-called savior¡¯s satisfaction and extraordinary life are just self-deception, and their goals in life shouldn¡¯t be built in such a deceptive environment. , From the bottom of his heart, Lin Xiao feels that he is not the material for being a hero, because he lacks a sense of mission. To be a hero is not what he wants at all. He just hopes to find his own answer, but if he can¡¯t get the answer. Nothing makes sense anymore? So, why do you want to save the world? Why do you have to become the savior? Let''s just forget it. It''s meaningless. Lin Xiao got such an answer in her heart. These are some of the thoughts in Lin Xiao''s memory, and the turbulent feelings of loneliness and confusion slowly gained the upper hand, those dark and hopeless voices continued to spread, and gradually began to occupy Lin Xiao His body, and the hollowness of his eyes became more and more obvious. The blackness of the sky has become more intense. Will it come to an end or salvation next? 33 Chapter 33: The Unreachable Dream Lin Xiao''s experience may be a coincidence, or it may be a coincidence. In short, he slowly became less minded when performing missions in the salvation space, so he soon died in the mission due to carelessness... When he died, he thought he was relieved, but he didn''t expect to come back again. Anyway, with the mentality of continuing, he entered this mission. Then in this world I met a guy named Atoria, who was obviously weak, but had a sense of mission different from her own, always saying that she would save her own country. Compared with her, someone like herself who wears the name of savior really makes people feel ashamed. In the following series of events and getting along with each other, Lin Xiao found that she was slowly attracted by people like Atoria before she knew it.... What would it be like if I could become a person like her?I don''t know when such a thought suddenly penetrated into his mind, and then slowly took root. So after seeing Atoria suddenly turned black and turned into the embodiment of Britain''s will to destroy, Lin Xiao became angry and anxious. Finally, there was a little answer, so Atoria''s ideals and dreams must not be allowed to end in this way. Lin Xiao used all his strength to fight and won. Of course, Lin Xiao had not fully confirmed this answer at that time. It was when the girl fell into a deep sleep that she realized that he didn''t know when he had something in his heart.That was the idea of ??looking forward to the girl at first.....Absolutely fulfilling each other''s agreement is not all, but he finally found the answer to why people like him live. No longer is not interested in anything, doesn¡¯t care about anything, even his own life doesn¡¯t care anymore, and finally he doesn¡¯t live to live, probably only he himself can understand, long numb and meaningless living Pain and loneliness, now all this is beginning to connect, just because of this somewhat dumb guy. He is here to protect this shining girl, to meet the kind and strong her, his life finally has meaning, so everything is enough, her existence itself is the answer, so no matter how big the price is , He still entered this dangerous spiritual world without hesitation. Everything is a meeting of fate. This so-called dark side mental attack could not stop Lin Xiao. Slowly, his hollow eyes regained his spirit, and the colors in his pupils were relieved and determined, one step after another. Finally he stood beside the girl, and he could touch the girl as long as he reached out his hand. "Hey, Attoria, I''m here to pick you up." Lin Xiao said to the girl gently. I don''t know when the golden hair of the girl in front of me has turned dark gold, and the silver armor has long been rotted to black. The girl slowly stood up, her dark golden eyes looked towards Lin Xiao, without a trace of emotion. "There is nothing left to look forward to and pursue, it''s all over." Endless despair, fear, emptiness, and lonely nightmare seemed to completely dominate the king''s heart. "Yeah, it''s all over, so I am here to welcome you to a new future." Sometimes the end is a new beginning, Lin Xiao is extremely looking forward to the future of this girl. "Everyone is dead, and Britain is destroyed. I am an incompetent king. I should accept this punishment. I will linger here forever with the curse of resentment and loneliness, never ending." The hoarse voice of the girl king revealed deep despair. "I have always been by your side, watching your growth. Really, you have done your best and have brought happiness to everyone. You are definitely an excellent king." Yes, he has been watching the girl, this The girl who has worked hard for the motherland since she drew her sword, carrying everything on her back, and even willing to give up being a human being is all for the happiness of others. The sword in the hands of the girl king fell to the ground with a bang. She covered her ears with her hands and was extremely helpless: "I heard the voice, and they were all yelling at me, an incompetent king. I, a liar, said to bring peace but just welcome Come to destroy the ending, they cursed me to die, is all my switching come like this? The end of my wish is nothing but fear and loneliness. This is my life and I never look forward to it." Looking at the king¡¯s distorted face, Lin Xiao retorted loudly, ¡°It¡¯s not like that. Even if the ending is sad, it¡¯s not a curse at all. Camelot, known as the city of flowers, did exist, and everyone was laughing. Full of hope, all real happiness, and the one who brought all this is you, the King of Britain." "It''s just a beautiful lie that such happiness cannot last forever. It''s all false! What can you understand?" the King of Britain exclaimed angrily. Then the girl king picked up the sword on the ground and stabbed Lin Xiao mercilessly. The blood stained the end of the sword. Lin Xiao grabbed the girl''s sword with his right hand, but the sharp weapon tore his palm. Lin Xiao grabbed the king''s sword forcefully, and then yelled out her own voice: "But the desire to be happy for others is never false. For this, you pulled up the sword in the stone and experienced twelve battles. , You must protect your own country and people at all costs, even if this end is ushered in, so what?." A glimmer of splendor flashed in the eyes of the king: "But, will everyone forgive me? I have not been able to build this country into a place that does not lose to the ideal hometown, even with such a tragic ending in the end. If the king can be re-selected, maybe There will be new changes, and everyone will be happy, right?" Lin Xiao, who witnessed the legendary life of King Arthur, sighed with a hint: "Enough is enough. It must not be forgotten that you are the red dragon of Britain, the unique king, so stand your chest up. Everything about you is definitely not something others can deny. Even you yourself do not have the qualification to deny it." "I... Am I not even qualified?" The fallen king was confused. Lin Xiao replied decisively: "Yes, the King Arthur I know is gentle and strong. He is fighting for his people and the country every moment. Even if he is misunderstood and alienated by others, he does not hesitate to go on. It is really stupid. Very stupid, but very sincere and beautiful..." "That''s it, then I''m really an idiot... But when I remembered it, I vowed to do my duty as a king, and drew out the sword and abandoned many things for the sake of As the people fight, I have no regrets or regrets on this road, even now, because if there is no taint in this process, then I must protect my vow to the end... Maybe the king guards. The country, but the king failed to protect the country, nothing more... Even if the ending is tragic, as long as the path is right, then there is no need to resent and regret, all is enough, right? The pride of being a knight and the oath of the king, no one can deny all this." The king''s words were relieved and relieved. At this moment, the dark sky was torn apart by a dazzling light, and the light enveloped the king, and a beautiful smile hung on the corner of her mouth. With royal blue armor, golden hair, and green eyes, the king of Britain still gives people a wonderful and incredible feeling. "Welcome back, Atoria." PS: The King Arthur in this article has not been called Altria, and the reason for the distinction is that the protagonist encounters King Arthur and the body is the Black King Arthur, which is the blackened Saber.Black Saber is not stupid, and I especially like it!.La la la ask for recommended tickets and collections. 34 Chapter 34 Church rooms. Lin Xiao looked at the girl who was still asleep, her breathing was very steady, she was just asleep. Merlin had already told him that Atoria was completely fine now, but temporarily fell asleep due to mental exhaustion, and would wake up soon. As long as she knows that she is safe and sound, her heart will become very peaceful and very happy. The meaning of his life is now different. Because he can do a lot of things that he wants to do with the girl, for example, after going back, he will bring out a lot of snacks and snacks that she hasn''t seen before. It will definitely scare her and make her lament that there are so many in the world. Something delicious....Thinking of these surprises, I suddenly felt the essence of being alive, and sure enough, the answer itself had been found. From now on, as long as she is by her side, then I will never be confused again. The next thing, should it be goodbye?I must thank Merlin and the knight named Altria. For the knight and Attoria, although it was a bit strange, it was a good experience to meet another self in the world. Lin Xiao left the room and walked towards the residence of the blond knight Altria. Since everyone lives in the church, the residences are relatively close. As soon as he walked to the door of Altria''s room, he saw Mei Lin open the door. The handsome young man showed a friendly smile when he saw Lin Xiao. "Your Excellency Lin Xiao, are you here to find Altria? She is practicing in the church courtyard now?" In Lin Xiao''s mind, he recalled the look of the guy who was called his own teacher and wanted to become stronger. Admiringly said: "She is really a hardworking person, and my stupid student looks more than just the same." Mei Lin asked, "Of course, I don''t know what your Excellency Lin Xiao does." Lin Xiao said sincerely to Merlin: "I think I will go back soon...Mage Merlin, thank you very much for your help, I..." Before she finished speaking, Mei Lin interrupted, "Your Excellency Lin Xiao doesn''t need to be like this. There are many things in this world that have causes and effects. The fate of you and me must also be an arrangement of fate..." "Then, I will keep this kindness in mind." "Your Excellency Lin Xiao, go and meet my students. Maybe we will meet again in the future. I hope you will take care of them. Of course, I am a handsome and wise master, so my students will sorry to bother you" "Of course, if we can meet again..." Lin Xiao left here and went to the courtyard. Sure enough, when she came to the courtyard, she saw Altria, the blond knight, waving the sword in her hand. Xu Shi noticed the arrival of Lin Xiao, and she stopped to wipe the sweat from her forehead with her hand. "Your Excellency Lin Xiao, are you looking for something to do with me?" Lin Xiao said, "Well, I''m here to say goodbye, and thank you for wishing me a helping hand." In the battle against the blackened Attoria, it was this blond knight who helped him. Lin Xiao remembered it. The blond knight said indifferently: "That''s it, Your Excellency Lin Xiao, you and I have been comrades-in-arms, you don''t need to be so polite." Lin Xiao said firmly: "That''s really an honor, but thanks to your kindness, I won''t forget it, so goodbye." The blond knight nodded and said, "Goodbye." Watching the boy leave, when the boy¡¯s back was about to disappear from sight, his voice came: "The future king of Britain, believe in yourself, you are unique. Create the happiness of this country in the future, I I look forward to it very much." After leaving these words, his back disappeared. The blonde knight Altria suddenly smiled, and she said in her heart: "Of course, it will." "Return." Because after completing the hidden main mission to redeem King Black Arthur, Lin Xiao and Atoria signed the contract of heart. Atoria has become his follower, so he returned under Lin Xiao''s words. In an instant, both of them disappeared into this world called Britain, and everything ushered in a new beginning..... At the moment of returning, the darkness fell, and Lin Xiao was wrapped in it. The system¡¯s icy reminder voice came: "The savior Lin Xiao successfully completed the salvation, with a 100% completion degree, and received 3000 bonus points. Successfully complete the hidden mission, rescue King Goluo, get 2OOO bonus points and a random skill book. Successfully complete the unique special hidden mission, redeem Black King Arthur, get 4OOO bonus points and a random rare item. It is detected that King Arthur of the Black has signed a contract of heart with Lin Xiao, the savior, and this life form escapes from its own dimensional world and is reborn as a follower of Lin Xiao, the savior. Total: Reward points: 9OOO, one skill book, one rare item. When the consciousness returned to his brain again, Lin Xiao realized that he was already standing in the salvation space, still a clean and white world. And there was another figure on the side, Atoria who was still sleeping. Lin Xiao shouted as usual: "Goddess, ask to repair all the staff, the reward points will be deducted from me." At the moment when Lin Xiao''s words fell, two soft rays of light descended from the sky to envelop Lin Xiao and Atolia, because Lin Xiao didn''t have any major injuries, and the rays of light disappeared quickly, and Atoli on the other side Ya is still repairing, perhaps because she just came in from another world, plus the special composition of life. When the light disappears and everything is calm again, the power of the salvation space is indeed very mysterious. Even if your body is cut into pieces, as long as you come to the space and there is a trace of wisdom, it can be completely repaired. Of course, the normal situation is cut. It is estimated that I can''t live in pieces. Before signing a heart contract with a certain dimensional world''s life, no one else can bring him into this space, so it is impossible for Lin Xiao to violate the rules. Otherwise, Lin Xiao could also choose to take Atoria directly back to the space, but the result is now finally good. And Lin Xiao¡¯s biggest gain from this mission was the contract of the heart, and he obtained his follower, King Arthur of the Black, that is, Atria. After the repair was completed, Lin Xiao heard the faint voice from Atoria, she should be awakened. 35 Chapter 35 Atria had a dream. She had a lot of dreams. She drew up her sword to protect the people and create a happy country. She was fighting for everyone¡¯s laughter. She thought that peace could finally come, everyone. Can get happiness. But it quickly collapsed...The place where the nightmare last stayed was the hill of Kamran, announcing her failure. Her incompetence, perhaps the punishment of the gods, brought her from the dream of realizing her ideals into a place of being killed, bloody, fearful, and lonely. Package nightmare. This nightmare fettered her mind and made her sink down and degenerate. She could not see the bottom at all. Probably there was nothingness and despair at the bottom. Then she heard a very gentle voice telling her: "You are the unique king. No one can deny it, including yourself." She saw something different from the shackles of endless nightmares. Yes, Atoria finally remembered her pride and oath. The pride of the king cannot be defiled. The oath of the king cannot be destroyed. I have a mission that I have to complete. My desire is from one There was only one at the beginning, and from the time I drew my sword, this vow will never change. Finally remembered everything about her and her vows, breaking the shackles of the nightmare, and the words of the familiar voice, he said: "Welcome back, Atoria." Then this person who made him feel warm, made it hot. A life that was still beating was put into my heart.. Is such that...This is really a dream that belongs only to Atoria......And I still have people who guard me by my side...Really, it''s all because of that person by his side that this dream can get good salvation. I''m really lucky........ Atria, who slowly became conscious in the darkness, felt the coldness of her back, and then she woke up, slowly opening her hazy eyes, and she saw a gentle smile at her. The young man''s right hand stretched out may be a subconscious reaction that she put her hand on the young man''s palm. Lin Xiao said to Atoria like this: "Hey, Atoria, you wake up." Then he pulled the girl from the cold ground. Atolia froze for a moment, and her dizzy head slowly recalled that this was the voice she heard in the nightmare. That very gentle voice was so real in front of her now. Atria looked at the boy in front of her earnestly, her turquoise pupils expressing gratitude and apology and said, "I''m sorry, I caused you trouble." In order to save Atoria, this was a price that had to be paid. Lin Xiao allocated half of his life energy to Atoria. This allowed Atoria to have a new life, and the price was Lin Xiao herself The strength of Lin Xiao has been permanently hit, making Lin Xiao''s road to the 7-star Saint will be dozens of times more difficult than others and even stop forever. But for all this, Lin Xiao was willing, so how could he blame Atoria? Lin Xiao shook her head and smiled: "What I want to hear is your thanks, not this thing." The girl was silent for a while, and then she said from the bottom of her heart: "Thank you. Thank you very much." This gratitude can no longer be expressed in words in the girl''s heart, because it was the boy who saved her. , Also gave her life. Lin Xiao nodded in satisfaction and then solemnly said: "I will accept your thanks. Then you are welcome to the world of salvation." Hearing his words, Atoria looked around carefully, "Is this the space of salvation?" The whole space is very clean, even the sky is white, there are no stars and moon, there is nothing but the two of them here. And the surface where Atoria is standing now is also a pure white color, and the end of the surface is completely invisible. It extends infinitely, there is no wind, and there is no other sound. It has a light ball just hanging in the air. There is a beautiful, suffocating, sleeping goddess, and the whole space reveals an incomparably holy atmosphere. It is really beautiful and makes people feel that this is a masterpiece made by a god. "How about it, it feels okay here..." Atoria nodded gently: "Is Lin Xiao your hometown here? It''s a clean place and beautiful." Lin Xiao said: "Almost, you are also a member of this place from now on, so first you have to be familiar with the rules here." The past has passed, and now I am here to start a new journey with Atoria until I reach the destination, so Lin Xiao didn''t explain too much. Attoria puzzled: "The rules here?" Lin Xiao did not answer but said to the goddess who was hanging in the air: "Goddess, the reward points are deducted from me." A pure white light flew out of the ball of light in the next instant, and then merged with Atolia. In short, this light contains a lot of basic information about the space of salvation, and it will harden in the form of memory. Squeeze it into the minds of the people who received it, at this moment Atoria has closed her eyes, probably digesting this information. For a long time, she opened her eyes, and said with a somewhat unbelievable tone: "I didn''t expect such a wonderful thing in this world... But in the future, it can help those weak and weak. It shouldn''t be bad. " Lin Xiao smiled and said, "Atoria, we will fight together from today. I am honored to be your partner." The girl nodded, "I... the same, very happy." Lin Xiao said: "Then, let''s start thinking about the next enhancement. You can choose what you need. After all, it''s the first time I have a follower." Atoriya said: "Let me choose, but you also need to strengthen, not to focus on me." Because she had already received the message of this salvation space, Atolia certainly knew what the followers were all about. The so-called followers are similar to the existence of the messengers of the world, they have absolute loyalty and obedience, and basically have a certain combat effectiveness. The most exciting thing is that followers can also be strengthened in the space of salvation, and their strength can be increased from 1 star to 9 stars just like the savior. As long as the potential is sufficient, the opportunity is not impossible. Lin Xiao naturally knew this too, but he didn''t regard Atoria as a simple follower, but as his own companion, so he naturally wanted to strengthen Atoria. Lin Xiao waved her hand and said very simply: "You don''t have to worry about me. I am very strong. I still have this confidence. Trust me." Attoria was silent for a while, and then nodded. She understood that she could not refuse this person''s kindness alone. "Okay, I have to sort out my state well, but before that I want to sleep." With this, Lin Xiao snapped his fingers, and the figure of a black room door slowly emerged, grabbing Door handle. Lin Xiao yawned, and then said to Atoria, "Grab the handle of this door. Just think about the way the room you used to live in. After you open the door and go in, it will become that way. Good night. ." Just walked into the door and disappeared, leaving only Atoria. Atria gave a wry smile, and sure enough, this is his style....Then she became cheerful again, because there was a hint of warmth in her heart, and the feeling that someone cared about you at all times was very warm. Standing in the space, Atoria seriously felt that I was really lucky to meet Lin Xiao. But what she didn''t know was that in Lin Xiao''s room behind the door, Lin Xiao was lying on the bed, looking at the ceiling and thinking about the same thing, I was really lucky to be able to meet Atoria. 36 Chapter 36-Atolias Strengthening Lin Xiao woke up when he heard the sound of knocking on the door, and the sound of Atolia calling him, but through the clock in the room, Lin Xiao seemed to understand that he had been asleep for 8 hours. What Lin Xiao saw from the room was Atoria, this upright girl, standing beside the door very seriously, still wearing that blue armor. After seeing Lin Xiao come out, she greeted Lin Xiao: "Lin Xiao, how can you sleep well?" "It''s okay, didn''t you go to bed?" "En, I slept for a while. There are so many things in this wonderful space. I chose for a while before deciding where to strengthen myself." "In other words, Atoria, have you already chosen, what kind of abilities and skills are you talking about." "This ability is more suitable for me, but I need a lot of reward points." Is it a strange ability?For example, after eating a certain kind of fruit and turning into a rubber man, then when eating, he can open his mouth and shove all the food in, shook his head, Lin Xiao erased his inner thoughts, and would not eat for the sake of eating Do it this way! Throwing happy thoughts, Lin Xiao said: "It is necessary to improve combat effectiveness, and there are rewards for spending! As long as you are suitable for yourself, what kind of ability is worth it, Atolia will show me the details. Something." Atoria nodded when she heard the words, and then shouted: "Goddess, ask for inquiries about dress-up magic." As the voice fell into the air not far away from the two of them, a floating panel appeared, on which it was very clear to introduce the makeup magic. The dress-up magic comes from the dress-up wizard Elisa Shukarto.The specific function of the ability is to summon a variety of weapons from the magical alien space and armor to deal with various situations. Both armors and weapons have special abilities, but all armors and weapons need to be exchanged for reward points. Change different equipment at extremely fast speeds to cope with ever-changing battles. Redemption demand reward points: 4OOO. Wait, dress up magic?The magic of this kind of welfare plot actually exists!But Atolia seems to like it. It doesn''t matter if it suits her anyway, it''s ok if it suits her anyway. Besides changing clothes or something, Lin Xiao said "seriously" what kind of maid outfit, cat ear outfit, nurse outfit or whatever. not interested. "OK, that''s it, the goddess is sure to exchange dress-up magic for the follower Atoria." As a ray of light shone towards Atoria, the exchange was considered complete. "Well, do you still need equipment? Look up the armor and weapons that adapt to the magic of dressing," Following Lin Xiao''s words, the display panel changed with a single swipe, and many powerful equipment sets appeared. Nether: Black Feather Armor: It can increase the attack power and jumping ability of one blow, and has the ability to fly. Sky Wheel Armor: The armor that controls multiple swords, has a powerful long-range attack ability, and can also fly. Flame Emperor''s Armor: Improves defense against fire attribute attacks, and attacks with fire damage. After that, what Thunder Emperor, Haihuang, Youyuan and so on......These armor remarks all explain: All equipment is based on the ability of the user to exert its power.Even comprehend skills. There are many types of magic weapons that can be selected for dressing up magic, and they are highly variable, but the shortcomings are also obvious. That is, as the literal meaning, weapons are weapons after all, and only their own strength can exert this enhanced ability. Hundreds of potential, otherwise even if there is a magic weapon, the person who uses it will not be able to use it and it will be like a waste product. However, this is also in line with common sense, because in Lin Xiao''s opinion, those artifacts that are invincible as soon as they are used are too exaggerated. Lin Xiao believes that Atoriya''s vision and potential will definitely be able to perfectly display this ability. It is a pity that all the armors are a set of 3OOO reward points at a flat price. Now Lin Xiao does not have so many rewards to exchange for many sets. Lin Xiao immediately said: "Atoria, although I really want to redeem them all for you, I regret that I can only buy one set of reward points for you. Which set do you want to choose." Atria replied: "The armor of the sky wheel, the long-range attack ability, should be helpful to combat." "Then, it is decided." As Lin Xiao''s voice fell, Atoria''s reinforcement came here, but when he was redeeming the armor of the Sky Wheel, Lin Xiao secretly exchanged a bunch of clothes. Some very normal girl outfits, such as white dresses, black dresses, cute school sailor suits, sports and leisure clothes, and a lot of indescribable things. Of course Lin Xiao said to Atoria: "Atoria, you can also put away these clothes. You can''t just wear your armor in the future. This will be very detrimental to your future life, because the armor is too eye-catching. And don¡¯t be so nervous when you¡¯re in the space, relax and change to other casual clothes, and talk about it when you fight." Attoria nodded deeply in agreement, and took all these clothes into the different space of her dress-up magic. Then a ray of light flashed from her body, and when she recovered, Lin Xiao saw that she had put on a new dress, her short golden hair was tied with a black bow-shaped ribbon, and her delicate features were paired with a black dress. , Has a strange sense of beauty, of course, the most fascinating thing is the long legs in black stockings. She is standing in front of Lin Xiao at the moment, exuding a unique temperament that seems to exist, just like A night elf. "What''s wrong, is there anything on my face?" Atoria asked strangely. Lin Xiao who reacted hurriedly coughed slightly to hide her embarrassment. Lin Xiao smiled and said: "It''s nothing, just think that you occasionally change your appearance, the atmosphere is different, how can you feel a little more relaxed?" "Well, if it can give you this feeling, that would be great." Atoria replied. Lin Xiao said: "I am going to redeem a part of the remaining reward points for a universal medical kit, and the other part will be used to strengthen myself and welcome the next one, but there will be a short period of time before that I just don¡¯t have to do to maintain world peace. It¡¯s an errand, it¡¯s a holiday? But we don¡¯t have any free time, so we will start training tomorrow." The new ability Atoria needs to be mastered as soon as possible, and Lin Xiao¡¯s own strength is no longer as calm as before because of the permanent consumption of life energy. In order to survive better and to protect important things, Lin Xiao Xiao has also decided to seize every minute to become stronger. "Yes." The girl who cherished her words like gold responded. "Then Atoria, I look forward to your performance." 37 Chapter 37 Properties After exchanging and strengthening Atoria, Lin Xiao began to deal with the remaining gains. Last time I returned, I got reward points: 9OOO, a random skill book, and a random rare prop. Reward points Atoriya spent 7OOO over there, and there were 2OOO reward points left. Lin Xiao spent another 500 reward points to buy a universal treatment package. Then came the random skill book. Lin Xiao''s luck was not particularly good, but it was not the kind of hunting that needed to be done every day. The name of the skill book obtained after randomization is called Flash: "Swing a half-moon sword gas. After hitting the enemy, it immediately approaches the enemy with super fast speed and swings a fatal blow. "Evaluation level: B" Generally speaking, it is an offensive skill, and Lin Xiao has a lot of long-range attack skills, just need a high-speed approach to the enemy''s skill, so he immediately learned. As for the rare items, the reward is usually placed in the space of the person who receives the reward in the form of an exquisite gift box. "I hope I can get some useful rare items." Lin Xiao muttered silently and opened the gift box. A thing appeared in his hand, it was a horrible and evil ghost mask, and there was a cold feeling on the hand, and this ghost mask was very vivid, especially the eyes were as if they were alive, just watching For a short while, it makes people chill, like falling into an ice cellar. This made Lin Xiao dare not stay longer and looked away, looking at it silently in his heart, only to realize that this is actually the mask of the legendary ghost and god. "The mask of ghosts and gods: Legend has it that there are boundless hells in the West, with countless evil spirits and evil spirits, and the gods who guard the boundless hells are called ghosts and gods. After putting on the mask, you will be able to use part of the power of the ghosts and gods. If your strength is not good, you will be backed by the power of the ghosts and gods." This is a piece of equipment that immediately enhances its strength, but it will be backlashed, but its power should be very good, and it can be used as the last killer. After Lin Xiao used the Fallen Angel to transform, he would immediately have a crisis situation where his combat power dropped to 0 points, so it was not bad to have such a prop to rescue an emergency. Of course, because he had used Fallen Angel Transformation once in the previous world, Lin Xiao wanted to use it again. It is estimated that it will be possible after another dimensional world. The greater the power, the greater the restrictions. After that, Lin Xiao bought the communication props, magic phones, which are the products of magic civilization. The two people who are bound to each other only need magic power as the starting energy to make a call, one for each, a total of 1000 points. After that, all the remaining points were used by Lin Xiao to strengthen his fallen angel bloodline, and his own strength was the last word. After the exchange was completed, Lin Xiao inquired about his current strength, which made him hurriedly and more urgently to continue to strengthen his strength. Because Lin Xiao realized that the current strength of Atoriya and that they were just starting. Savior: Lin Xiao. Life energy intensity: 2 stars (peak) Talent: Fallen Angel Blood Strengthening ability: Ghost Slash: Can issue a powerful dark slash. Back jump: dodge technique, you can make dodge action that violates the rules of sports. Flash: After hitting the opponent with a slash, approach the opponent with super fast speed and swing a fatal blow. Self-created skills: bondage, destruction, devour, black whirlwind, black feather tornado, dark element resonance. Dimensional space: the sword of nothingness, the mask of ghosts and gods. Follower: Atolia Life energy intensity: 2 stars Talent: Magic Swordsman: A swordsman who controls the wind element. Strengthening ability: dress up magic Self-created skill: Wind King''s Hammer: Taking the wind element as the source of power, it sends out a powerful violent impact. Meteorite Slash: A forward attack sends out a powerful slash, and the next two stages of power can knock off opponents. Intuition: Naturally possesses a strong perception ability that can avoid dangers. Wind Tornado: It can send out a violent tornado and tear the opponent apart. Equipment: Sword in the Stone, Armor of the Sky Wheel. In fact, in the world of salvation, it is impossible to become stronger by simply relying on redemption. Only by constantly developing one''s own potential can there be a qualitative leap. The best way to develop is to fight life and death and practice hard. The promotion of props alone often cannot obtain extraordinary abilities. The more powerful a person, the stronger his own strength. Only by defeating a powerful enemy, surpassing the limit, and defeating oneself, can you become strong, instead of relying on the exchange of a peerless soldier, you can immediately go to heaven. Regrettably, Lin Xiao originally assigned his life energy to Atoria, so if he followed the normal mission process, he has now reached at least a 3-star level. In today''s situation, we can only rely on diligence to make up for our weaknesses, but Lin Xiao thinks to think about the good side, he and Atoria are 2+2=4, no matter how you look at them, they are all making money. After finishing these things, Lin Xiao decided to take Atoria to see the training ground. Of course, the so-called training ground was the place he had built when he was a 6-star powerhouse. The facilities are quite complete and the venue is large enough. And the place leading to the training ground is still the door that usually returns to his room. As long as he grabs the handle and imagines it, he can enter the training ground after opening it. After that, Lin Xiao found Atoria and said to her, "Let''s go, let''s go to the training ground and have a look, we will be busy tomorrow and after." "Okay... That..." He nodded hesitantly, and then Atoria stopped talking. Lin Xiao said strangely: "What''s wrong." Atoria did not speak, but shook her head, and then touched her belly. Lin Xiao reacted immediately, but became a savior, but he has detached himself from ordinary people, and the feeling of hunger should have disappeared. However, after thinking about it, Lin Xiao realized that although being a special existence does not need to eat anymore, it does not matter if you suddenly become such a existence even if you are hungry, but Atoria has already formed a habit, so it is natural to give Self psychological suggestion. Although he would not feel hungry, he would naturally want to eat. Lin Xiao had never thought about this before, so he would not have such troubles. Lin Xiao smiled and said to Atoria: "You, you can''t change it anywhere, this habit." As she said that, Atoria''s face turned red, and then she said softly, "Lin Xiao, let''s go to the training ground. It''s important to improve our strength quickly." "A rare holiday, occasionally I have to relax, let alone for food." Then he took Atoria''s hand and pushed aside the handle that was almost any door. After entering, the place was Lin Xiao''s house, and Atoriya was brought to the dining table. Gentlely said to her: "Sit down, and you will be served food you have never eaten before." Atoria nodded and sat there obediently, the temperature from the palm of her right hand that had just been pulled up made her smile with a hint of warmth. At this time Lin Xiao is already busy in the kitchen, what do you say about the materials? In the salvation space, these things can easily appear with a single thought, which is magical and incredible. Of course, it''s mainly worthless. If you ask him to give you some reward points, it''s probably useless. As for Lin Xiao, she is full of enthusiasm now. Let Atoria taste the exquisite food she has never seen or eaten before, and she will definitely smile happily. There is no need to worry about cooking, because Lin Xiao used to be an orphan, and lived alone at the age of 18. He happened to see a particularly popular gourmet anime. Oh, what¡¯s the name Shiji, in short, it was special at that time. Tried to learn how to cook inside food, so his cooking skills are still guaranteed. It didn''t take long for Lin Xiao to serve several dishes he had made, and the exquisite food exuded a scent that tempted people''s appetite. "Okay, you can eat." Lin Xiao sat opposite Atoria after finishing her work, and declared. As for Atolia as early as Lin Xiao served the first dish, she was completely fascinated, and finally waited for this moment...... After that, the two happy dining activities began. It¡¯s just that from time to time, Atoria said to have another bowl, and someone complained: "Hey, Atoria, this is already the sixth bowl." "Hunger is the enemy, otherwise you will have no strength to train tomorrow!" The serious voice replied. "Master Atoria is saying, are you not interested in learning how to cook these delicacies? You can cook it for yourself in the future?" "Learn to cook? Eat whatever you want! This is a good idea. Are you going to teach me?" "Of course, as long as you are willing to study seriously." Oh, in fact, Lin Xiao is thinking that in the future, this guy will be pestering herself to eat this and that, then he can''t toss to death, he has to find a way. "Okay! Then please, I swear by my reputation as a knight that I will study seriously." At this level, there is no need to swear by the knight''s reputation, Lin Xiao complained in his heart. 38 Chapter 38 This is a training ground, almost the size of a university. As for Lin Xiao and Atoria, they were conducting actual combat training in an open place. A 500-jin iron block was tied to Lin Xiao''s left and right feet. And Atoria is floating in the air. Yes, the armor she put on at the moment is called the Celestial Chakra. The armor is exquisitely shaped and is made of pure white steel. There is an accessory on her forehead. Small angel wings, and the steel on the shoulders and back are combined to form angel wings. The upper body reveals the white abdomen, and the chest is wrapped in white steel. On top of the steel, there is a very beautiful flower of steel. Flower, and the lower body is a battle dress of steel, her arms are also wrapped in steel, and she holds the sword in the stone in her right hand. The real steel angel is exactly what she is at this moment. "Attack, Atoria." Lin Xiao called to the angel above. Atria did not respond, but Lin Xiao responded to the pure white steel swords flying out of the armor of the sky wheel, the number of which was at least more than 20. Facing the howling steel swords, Lin Xiao''s face did not change and became big. Shouted: "Multiple restraints." The black element exploded from his body, forming a chain-like appearance, which firmly trapped the numerous swords in the air, but the attack of the girl in the air did not stop. "Wind King''s Hammer." As Atoria''s voice fell, violent wind elements erupted from the sword in her hand, forming a huge violent wind element that swept across the world and struck Lin Xiao. Lin Xiao was still standing there, just when the violent Wind King Iron Hammer was about to swallow him, he raised his left hand wrapped in the black element to resist the wind element. The sound of Zizi''s air being torn apart, and what can be seen with the naked eye is that the violent wind element quickly calmed down, and then its original color began to be infected to black, and waited until it was completely infected to black After the element, he was immediately absorbed by Lin Xiao''s left hand. What happened during this time only took less than 0.5 seconds, and Atolia in the air still didn''t panic, summoned a dozen more swords from the armor of the sky wheel. These swords were suspended in the air, as if they were ready to go. The soldier, then, with a simple wave of the sword in the stone in her hand, a dozen swords immediately spun, it was the power of the wind. And the other bound swords also began to violent. The power of the wind attached to them, making them more violent. The multiple dark elements were bound by black chains that bound the swords layer by layer, and now they are bound. Cracks began to appear in his chain. Then Atolia pointed at Lin Xiao with the sword in the stone in her hand, and the rotating steel swords that blessed the power of the wind hovering behind her for the next moment, each rushing towards Lin Xiao with the destructive power of the wind, and The swords that had been bound multiple times also broke away, and the swords that had regained their freedom also attacked Lin Xiao. To describe it, it is an exaggeration to describe that Lin Xiao is facing the sky galloping swords at this moment. The next moment these swords all pierced Lin Xiao''s body, densely packed like a hedgehog. But Atoria in the air did not relax her vigilance at all, because she was born with a very strong sense of danger, and then she immediately turned around. And behind her, Lin Xiao, who had been pricked into a hedgehog on the ground below, stood there intact, with a smile on his mouth. The sword of nothingness in his hand points to the steel angel in the air, and the pierced "Lin Xiao" on the other side has burst open, forming a piece of black energy feathers. This is Lin Xiao''s new skill, the black feather substitute . The next moment the power of the wind agitated, Atoria in the air suddenly disappeared, Lin Xiao frowned and immediately turned back and swung his sword. Damn it!There was a sound of weapons connecting, the sound of the sword in the stone colliding with the sword of nothingness, Atolia had already appeared behind Lin Xiao for some time. The wind''s speed blessing is extremely powerful, and in an instant it goes to the enemy''s back. Atolia quickly retreats without a single blow, but Lin Xiao catches up, speeding fast despite dragging two 500 kg under her feet. Iron ball. Bump!The two of them had already fought against each other. The two moved very fast, and the fierce sword-to-sword confrontation temporarily stalemate. Then, as Atoria took advantage of her own ability to fly, soared into the air, and then flew back, opening the distance between the two, and then she held the steel sword in her hands with both hands. The surrounding wind heard the sound of tearing the air, and then as she waved, a giant wind tornado appeared in front of her, which was 10 meters high. The giant tornado cuts the ground and has a strong attracting ability. Standing in the distance, Lin Xiao feels that if he is careless, he will be swept away by the tornado. But seeing the tornado getting closer, Lin Xiao immediately mobilized the power of his dark element, and as the power of the dark element accumulated, the sword of nothingness in his hand glowed black. Then it cut forward, and in the next second a black tornado of destruction was formed, which was comparable to Atoria''s white tornado, and then the two behemoths collided together. The sound of tearing, howling, the discoloration of the world and the earth, the two huge tornadoes did not stop to compete with each other for a moment, and they were deadlocked. It''s just that the strong wind blew Lin Xiao''s hair, and the girl who looked into the air carried a hint of appreciation. In this actual combat exercise, both of them have made considerable progress. Of course, that is also because they have been practicing hard for 20 days. On the first day, Lin Xiao dragged the iron ball for a day, and finally fell to the ground when she was tired, and Atoria could not even control the Sky Wheel to fly in the air, and would fall from the air from time to time. , But the power of the wind element doesn''t hurt her to catch her. "Atoria, if you can''t fly, you have to imagine yourself as an angel. Angels can fly, and you are no exception." "But the wings of an angel are living wings that can flap oneself, and my wings are made of steel." "Then you should treat yourself as a steel angel. It is said that this kind of angel has stronger flying ability." The next day, Lin Xiao ran all morning, controlling his dark elements in the afternoon, constantly using the restraint ability, trying to trap all the training machinery that fly in the air. But these flying training machines are not only small and exquisite, but they all have a flying speed equivalent to the speed of sound, constantly using restraints to form chains, even though they are constantly breaking through. But no matter what, it was still too far away. Lin Xiao could only keep hinting at herself from the bottom of her heart, that I could be faster, and I would be faster. When he was fully focused, a poofed sword stuck at Lin Xiao''s feet. I heard the voice of Atria in the air: "Sorry, manipulating these swords is more difficult than imagined. I will disturb your training." Lin Xiao is a black line, because the training ground is already full of swords at this moment. On the third day, Lin Xiao finally caught these small machines reaching the speed of sound. Well, in other words, his eyes can actually keep up with the speed of the small machine. The use of dark elements to control the restraint has also begun to develop in many ways, that is to say, a few chains burst out to capture it in one breath. And Atria''s flight became more and more stable, but the swords that occasionally flew around would still appear in unexpected places. In the next few days, the training of the two became more and more stable, and they also learned how to cooperate with each other in combat. On the twentieth day, the two began the actual combat, and the gains can be said to be very great. Of course, although they have improved their combat effectiveness, their strength has not improved by leaps and bounds, and they have not broken through 3 stars. Although the salvation space is not the kind that relies on strengthening and exchanging props to improve itself, it is more the savior''s continuous efforts to strengthen itself, but there are sometimes differences between quantitative and qualitative changes.Self-created skills are entirely dependent on the savior''s own comprehension. Of course, Lin Xiao and Atoria have also learned a lot of skills during these 20 days of cultivation, and they will surely increase their combat power in the future battles. As for Atoria, although she has also improved her strength a lot, since the strength of the girl knight is only at the 2-star level, her own magic power is still not particularly sufficient. The reason why Lin Xiao is stronger is also because although his strength has dropped from six stars to two stars, the magic power of the dark elements in his body is still a lot and strong, which is also one of the reasons why he is strong. Although the girl has improved and is able to freely manipulate the Celestial Wheel Armor, it cannot be maintained for a long time because of the magic power. However, in general it has become stronger, but it is impossible to exaggerate the kind that is immediately very powerful. On the other hand, during this training time, because Lin Xiao promised to teach Atoria''s cooking skills. This also caused Lin Xiao''s kitchen to be so lively when night fell. "Hey, this is sugar, why did you put it in." And the girl aggrieved: "Because it is very sweet, it must be delicious to put it in." All kinds of weird dishes have been innovated, and Lin Xiao, who is dark cooking, understands. But the girl''s enthusiasm is still extremely great. It seems that teaching Atoria to cook is the wrong choice. Lin Xiao frowned and ate the girl''s cooking while thinking so. PS: Five more, please collect and recommend. 39 Chapter 39 "Lin Xiao, the savior, please prepare for the next mission tomorrow." Lin Xiao and Atoria, who were immersed in training, had already spent a long time before they knew it, and the next mission in the salvation space was about to begin. Just after eating Atoria¡¯s dark dishes that night, she received the goddess¡¯ prompt. "It seems that I have to work hard again." Lin Xiao shrugged, feeling very helpless. "Well... I don''t know why, there are some expectations." Atolia said with some enthusiasm. "Ah, you are really motivated at all times, but you still have to be cautious." "Caution is a must. I don''t shy away from saying that, in fact, I look forward to helping you Lin Xiao." Lin Xiao waved his hand and smiled and said: "That''s really an honor, but you don''t have to look forward to it too much. After all, I am much better than you, so I can rely on me for future tasks." "Well, I know, so I will continue to work hard and become a person to rely on." With this, the girl looked firmly at Lin Xiao "As for your determination, I can understand. Attoria, you have this idea and it is great. I believe you, we are already partners fighting side by side." Lin Xiao encouraged by patting the girl on the shoulder. . Atria resolutely said: "Then fight together as a companion fighting side by side, Lin Xiao, look at it, I will definitely not let down your expectations." "Of course, I look forward to... But we shouldn''t waste this night before we leave. I have a good place to pass the time." Seeing Lin Xiao''s mysterious look, Atoria asked curiously: "What kind of place is it?" "Then, come with me." With that said, Lin Xiao stretched out her palm to the girl, Atolia hesitated for a moment, and then awkwardly stretched out her hand, the two of them put their hands together. It seemed that there had been a long time ago, and the gentle hand extended to oneself saved the girl who lost herself. Holding the girl''s hand, Lin Xiao led her, walked forward slowly, opened the arbitrary door, and then turned the door handle again. The night is dotted with stars. This is a bright starry sky, and those twinkling stars are so calm and serene. And under the starry sky is a lush green grass, where Lin Xiao lay comfortably and Atoria, who was also lying next to him, looked at the starry sky. "Hey, how is Atoria? This place is great." "It''s beautiful and quiet. I like this feeling." As if intoxicated, Atoria whispered back. "It''s great to be able to do this. This is the beauty I discovered not long ago, but I haven''t noticed these beautiful things a long time ago, until recently I met some stupid knight." "It''s very rude to say that people are stupid." "Okay, then, let''s put it another way." After a pause like this, Lin Xiao took a deep breath. "Atoria, you are the one who changed me, and I sincerely want to thank you." "Thanks? I should be the one who thanked you. Why do you say that?" He answered puzzled. A smile appeared on Lin Xiao''s face looking up at the starry sky. "I am an orphan. For this reason, I have experienced many bad experiences in my life. This made me suspect that I was an abnormal person. If I had estimated that I would not go to the starry sky at all, but feel comfortable under this beautiful starry sky. Get some sleep." Atria glanced at Lin Xiao next to her secretly, was silent for a while, and then quietly replied, "I''m sorry to have had such a sad thing." "Since a long time ago, I have been thinking, what do people live in this world for? I have nothing to pursue, and I don''t know what I am interested in. Of course I have also felt happy because of certain things, but This happiness is short-lived. After boring, it gives people a feeling of nothingness. I don¡¯t understand that it¡¯s just letting the void in my heart expand. Attoria, this is the real me." Atria thought for a while and replied: "Perhaps the answer to such a question, I can''t answer you either." "When I first came into contact with you, I felt that you were very shiny, and I walked firmly on the path of life I had chosen without hesitation or regret, but I was completely the opposite, just because I could not find it. I gave up looking, how small I was, but I chose to escape. After that, I slowly began to look forward to you. I wanted to be a person like you, but deep in my heart I knew that I could not be like you. people." "But I was deeply fascinated by you. When I lost you at that time, I felt that I had finished playing, so I desperately used the last straw, whatever the price. I want The only thing is to grasp this unattainable dream. Now I don¡¯t have any expectations and pursuits. All of this is incredible just because of a dream." "That is not a dream, but a reality, just like we are talking now." "It''s true, Attoria, you are always so kind... Actually I''m just afraid, afraid that one day I will lose this dream." Because it is very important, I fear losing even more. "It won''t be like that, now I''m by your side, and I will be by your side in the future, I swear as a knight." After so many things, the girl knight who has completely bid farewell to the past, sincerely and seriously swears. "Knight? If I wanted to treat you as a girl, how would you answer, Atoria." Atoria pondered for a while, and then laughed: "Then take the girl''s oath to guarantee this." Lin Xiao said calmly: "In this case, if you are a girl Atoria, have you ever thought of having a special relationship?" "Hey, why did you say this all of a sudden!" As if shocked, Atoria replied in a panic. "Hey, your reaction is really interesting." "What!... Are you kidding me?" Atolia stammered. "Seriously." Lin Xiao answered calmly, and then he stretched out his hand and slowly approached his "treasure", finally grabbing the girl''s hand. "Atoria, then please stay by my side in the future, and walk side by side until this starry sky falls and the world ends." "As you wish." He replied with a trembling voice. The new girl knight and the redeemed lost boy, what will meet them next?Perhaps no one knows, but the only thing that can be known is that they will go further into the future. So please keep looking forward to it.......... 40 Chapter 40 Black Bullet The next day, Lin Xiao and Atoria were ready, and as a teleporting light enveloped them, they disappeared into the world of salvation in the next instant. Current Dimensional World: Dark Bullet Guidance Task 1: Join Tiantong Civil Security Company. Guidance task 2: Not opened. The current salvation progress is 0%. Successfully complete the salvation mission to get 5OOO reward points. Killing a primitive gut creature in the current world rewards 10 reward points, stage two is 100, stage three is 500, stage four is 100, and stage five is 5000. I wish you good luck and prosperity. Lin Xiao and Atoria are located in a desolate area, surrounded by abandoned houses and some destroyed ruins, but the most obvious is that there is a huge black stone monument in the distance, this piece should be abandoned Area. After entering this space, Lin Xiao obtained some information on part of this world. The background of this dimensional world is 2020. Human beings have lost the war against the viral parasites "Protrusions". Various countries have built huge stone monuments. The megalithic stele contains a large amount of metal that is feared by the gastrointestinal animals. (The gastrointestinal animals cannot destroy the megalithic stele except for stage five). Humans who have lost a large amount of territory have survived in the narrow territory. Now it has been 10 years. To this day, I stayed in the stele. At the same time, Lin Xiao and Atoria¡¯s identities at this time are the unemployed policemen who have just closed down the company arranged by the space, and the so-called civilian police are similar to the commissioned professions of mercenaries. Of course, the special thing is that the civilian police are this. The world''s experts in gastroenterology, each of them will have a partner. And this partner is called the starter, the so-called starter, they are also called the cursed children, the children born after the gastroenterology war, themselves are carriers of the gastroenterology virus, but they can also play the gastrointestinal The power of animal viruses, and the ability to regenerate gastroenterologists, is characterized by the fact that the eyes will turn red. It is a bit regrettable that the price of superhuman abilities is that as they use this power, if the virus in the body exceeds a certain amount, it will become a gastroenterate. After digesting the information, Lin Xiao said distressedly: "Ah, it looks like a difficult place to deal with." Atoria said: "It is true, so we have to cheer up." "Then first go to this Tiantong private security company according to the guidance task." Lin Xiao, who said this, followed Atoriya who had already moved forward. (For the convenience of space, Lin Xiao and Atoria¡¯s weapons have been injected with metal and a small part of living funds.) Of course Lin Xiao didn''t notice it. He just walked side by side like this ordinary, and he felt very fulfilled and happy. During the journey, the two of them only said a few words occasionally, and walked quickly towards the city. After walking for about an hour, they finally saw the buildings in the city in the distance. The sun was high in the sky, and the shadows of the two people were drawn very long. Then they walked into the city because there was no map. So Lin Xiao pulled a tough-looking old man who seemed very shrewd and asked: "Old man, I would like to ask you a way. I don''t know where the Tiantong private security company is located?" The old man enthusiastically told Lin Xiao that, according to the old man''s words, he finally arrived at their destination.It is a commercial office building called HappyBuilding. It is said that the security company is on the third floor. Lin Xiao and Atoria walked into this somewhat dilapidated apartment building. They just went up to the first floor and found that not far from the stairs on the second floor, stood a naked half-length man with strong and toned muscles. He looked a little bored. After seeing them, there was also a bewildering smile on his radiant face. "Hey, brother, are you interested in coming to play?" As he said that he was making a muscle-showing action specifically for bodybuilding, Lin Xiao was stunned and then saw the breath of this muscular man, which made people feel evil. cold. Atoliya was shocked, and looked at Lin Xiao in surprise. "Hey, don''t look at me with that look!" Lin Xiao, who said this, felt as if she understood something, and immediately waved to the muscular man to indicate that she didn¡¯t need it. The muscular man looked at it, nodded faintly, and extended a thumb to him. : "Brother, welcome to come again next time." At the same time, he showed his white teeth, which seemed to be flashing in the sun. Attoria looked at Lin Xiao hesitantly again. Lin Xiao had to raise her hand to surrender, and then shook her head to express her innocence, not to mention that she picked up Atoria and quickly speeded up to the second floor. On the second floor, Lin Xiao breathed a sigh of relief, and another coquettish woman in heavy makeup shouted at him: "Handsome man, are you here again? Come in and have fun, this time there is a new girl. , I promise that you are satisfied.¡± The level of enthusiasm almost rushed over and grabbed his arm to invite him in. This time Atoria seemed to be unable to bear it anymore, and said to Lin Xiao righteously: "I didn''t expect you to do such a thing." "Hey, don''t say anything about this kind of terrible script, I am not that kind of talent no matter how you look at it, right!" Lin Xiao defended. "Although I have been living as a male, I still understand those things, but Lin Xiao, have you been dissatisfied with this level of desire?" Atoria was disappointed. Oh my god, come to someone and change the script!This is a complete misunderstanding. In order to stop entanglement, Lin Xiao pulled Atolia and fled to the third floor in a hurry. At the top of the stairs on the third floor, three fierce-looking men with a height of about 1.8 came down from the stairs. One of them, wearing sunglasses, glanced at him, and then handed him a business card. Lin Xiao also numbly accepted it. Looking at the business card, it is written on the business card to borrow money such as withdrawing money and other things. This is obviously a loan shark. The location of one''s own destination is really a strange flower blooming on the ground. The business of this so-called Tendo private security company must be very bad. Maybe it¡¯s still a third-rate to a certain extent. Walking on the third floor, it feels like it¡¯s really old. For those young and Dangerous boys in the underworld movies. This kind of small apartment is conspiring with their big business, and there is no doubt that the first floor is gay, the second floor is a group of nightclubs, the fourth floor is loan sharks, and the third floor should be the underworld. "Atoria, I feel that the big task we have to accomplish to save the world is like a place where villains live only, maybe the place we are looking for is not here." "No, it''s really here." Atolia glanced at the door of a room in front of her. The white door was hanging with the sign of the Tendo Private Security Company. From the level of dilapidation, she knew that it was difficult to survive. 41 Chapter 41 Atoria knocked on the door politely, and a pleasant voice came from inside: "The door is unlocked, come in." Pushing open the door, Lin Xiao and Atoria walked in. This is a simple office. Sitting leisurely in the position of the president is a young girl with long black and smooth hair. I don''t know which college sailor suit. , It is almost black and white, and there is a red ribbon on her chest. Of course, the most attractive thing for men is her Oupai, which is simply developed....The skin is white and shiny, and the big eyes under the brows that are as light as crescents now show a pleasant expression, and they should be in a good mood. Seeing that the visitor was two strangers, there was a warm smile on her face, which was unexpectedly cute. "Hello, guest, do you have anything to entrust?" She stood up and asked Lin Xiao. At the side, Atoria''s gaze had been looking at her, her gaze stayed on the raised part of her upper body, seeming to exude Ruoyouruowu''s hostility. Lin Xiao asked politely: "Sorry, my name is Lin Xiao. This is my companion Atolia. We are not here to commission, but there are other important things. I''m going to get straight to the point. May I ask if you are here? The president of the security company?" "Oh? That''s the case, Tendo Mugen, this is my name. You can call me President Tendo. I don''t know if there is anything to trouble me?" Hearing it was not a commission, the girl''s enthusiasm dropped a lot, but the basics The etiquette is still very standard. It is estimated that he can be the president at such a young age. It seems that he is also a big lady. "You take the liberty to excuse me, we are unemployed policemen. We want to join the company of President Tiantong. Don''t you know that we still need manpower?" Lin Xiao looked at Tiantong Mugeng''s expression and whispered. Tiantongmu even furrowed Liu''s eyebrows, looked at Lin Xiao in silence for a while, and then said coldly: "Sorry, although our company does need more manpower, the police is a very dangerous job, not anyone. Anything can be done, what I need is capable people, so please come back." Atoria on the side replied: "President Tendo, if you need someone with ability, you should hire us." Tiantongmu glanced at the blond woman more, then said proudly."In other words, you are very capable? You look like you are full of confidence. I don''t hate this. Then give you a chance to try your skills, if you can pick me up. " "That''s right, let me prove it to you." Lin Xiao also directly expressed that he wanted to show his strength on the spot. Hearing that Tendo Kigen¡¯s eyes became sharp, and he took out a knife from the room, which looked like the famous Iaido sword in Japan. The so-called Iaido sword is the name for the sword for practicing Iaido. Iaido is the so-called drawing sword. Surgery. The two stood in this small room, no more than 3 meters apart.Tiantongmu looked more intently in the posture of drawing a sword. This ordinary girl was harmless just now, but now the aura emanating from her eyes is quite amazing, with a strong aura and a sense of oppression, Lin Xiao dare not care. When Tiantong Mugeng went to get the sword of the pitch-black nihilism, he summoned it from the dimension space with his mind. "Let''s start." Lin Xiao said to the girl. After the voice fell, the girl''s breath seemed to be held, and the next second she breathed out gently, and a clear voice came: "Tiantong-style sword drawing..." There was a sound of unsheathing, and the knife slashed at the enemy with a thunderous momentum, "dropping water into ice." The girl only took a step. As usual, at a distance of three meters, it was impossible to slash herself, but her sword-drawing technique did not have this common sense problem. Lin Xiao stared at Tiantong Mugeng tightly, the moment she attacked, he immediately jumped backwards, pulled a distance, and then held the sword tightly, focusing on his own strength, the same A slash with purple-black energy was issued. "Ghost cut." The black and purple energy seemed to hit something, making a soft sound in the air, and then the energy slowly disappeared. Tiantong Mugeng, perfectly scabbed, without a faint expression on his face, said: "You do have some strength." "President Tiantong''s sword-drawing technique is amazing. It must be a realm that can only be reached after a long time in kendo." Lin Xiao praised Tiantong Mugen very modestly. "I''m not in the realm of kendo. Although you are capable, I don''t want to accept people with unknown identities and origins as my subordinates." Tiantongmu even raised his head and looked directly at Lin Xiaodao. "At this point, the president doesn''t need to worry about our identity, it can be found on the computer." Space has already arranged these identities to avoid unnecessary troubles, even if Tiantongmu went to investigate and estimate, they could only confirm this fact. Sure enough, Tendomu didn''t even speak but walked to the computer in her room. After a while, her eyebrows showed joy and said to me: "You are right, your IP rank is also 5W. I decide to let you join the company." "It''s an honor that we can work in the company of President Tiantong." Lin Xiao also smiled, and the first step to become a policeman is complete. "But let me tell you beforehand. Unfortunately, our company doesn''t have much money, so if you have a salary, it depends on the commission you have received. That''s how it is." Tiantongmu said even more on his face. Showed a sorry smile. "There is nothing wrong with this, that is, I need to find a place to live now." I have never expected the treatment of this unreliable location of the company. Fortunately, the goddess is more powerful, and I will give a sum to different dimensional worlds. Funds to facilitate the mission of the savior. "Lentaro just took a commission and went out. I remember that there seems to be a vacant house near his home to rent, and the rent for that piece is quite cheap. When he returns to the company, he must have new staff to join him. I must be happy to take you there." Tiantongmu thought for a while and replied. "All right, then we will wait here for now." Special hidden tasks are to be discovered by themselves. I don¡¯t know if there are any rewards for completing the commission of this police company, so Lin Xiao asked Tiantong Mu: "President, I don¡¯t know what commissions can be provided for me to complete recently?" "There is nothing else for the time being. Oh, it''s sluggish now, otherwise your company won''t go bankrupt." Tiantongmu complained even more., But Lin Xiao always felt that it had nothing to do with this. Thinking of the scene when he came up just now, Lin Xiao complained in his heart. 42 Chapter 42 The Righteous Man This is a small hotel with a man sitting in it, but this man is very different. Of course, the difference here is not about his looks, but his identity. World Destroyer number 13128, in general his identity is the enemy of the savior, and now he is waiting for a young man. He picked up the cup of coffee in front of him, took a sip, and then looked at the clock. It was almost 30 minutes that the guy hadn''t come yet, which was really impatient. This time, he was performing this messy task again, which really didn''t fit his image. He hated evil the most, but he loved justice. What is justice?Oh?That''s a high-sounding word that many people think, but it''s completely different in number 13128. I am the spokesperson of justice and the hero who defends justice. He believes in himself from the bottom of his heart. Of course, when he devotes all his body and mind to justice, at the earliest, he was a policeman with a sense of justice and a talent with high hopes. However, in his work, he secretly felt that the so-called justice of the law has its limits. Watching the continuous occurrence of criminal incidents, non-prosecution and the increase in unresolved cases, he can do nothing. Even the ferocious criminals arrested can use loopholes in the law and their own wealth to escape punishment. The victims cry helplessly, and the dead cannot be comforted. So why did he become a policeman?Does justice also have limits? He deeply felt that "the world is constantly corrupting." It is obvious that all people are equal in the right to obtain happiness, but why do people always deprive others?Perhaps only when the world has changed can human beings become kind. Therefore, only by changing this world and recreating a peaceful and ideal world. After that, he swore that the limits of justice would be broken by him and ruined one after another evil fellows. He became the light of the city and the spokesperson of justice. I will protect justice, this is the meaning of life number 13128. After finally coming in with a boy knocking on the door, his first step is about to begin. Inside the room.The boy asked him politely: "Excuse me, are you the client?" No. 13128 He stood up politely. This is an ordinary teenager, wearing a high school uniform. It is difficult to associate with the high-risk special occupation of the police. Such a boy does not look like an evil person. The number 13128 remembers that after I called the Tentong Private Security Company, I successfully met with this boy. The person in charge of that company heard him talk about the commission. He didn''t care to check his identity at all, so he was not hindered in meeting the target alone on the phone. There was a troublesome expression on the boy''s face, because it was because of something else, but it wouldn''t work if there was a business failure. The temper of his immediate boss was overwhelming, and he couldn''t let this commission fail again. Money is also related to the quality of life of oneself and the little ancestor at home, and the rent of an apartment is also very expensive...The teenager''s some godless eyes drifted toward his home, and this is the so-called distraction... No. 13128 calmly said to the teenager in the room: "Well, I am the client." Hearing the client''s words, the boy showed a sorry smile, although he felt a little absent-minded. "En. Can you tell me what your commission is?" There was no expression on the face of No. 13128, and there was silence for a while. He thought to himself that although he was a little sorry, the young man must sacrifice for justice, no matter who it was. Then he faintly said: "Can you please disappear for a while." As soon as the voice fell, a cold light flashed across his eyes, revealing a fierce killing intent. The huge fist directly hit the boy¡¯s face. The boy was taken aback and had no time to defend. He was hit like this, and flew out, hitting the wall of the room. The boy screamed in pain, then He quickly stood up from the ground. Asked angrily; "Who are you...?" No. 13128 did not answer, and then his hands were claw-shaped, and a purple flame appeared on the palm of his right hand. Seeing his posture, the boy knew that it was not a good crop, and he was ready to do it right now. But what the teenager didn''t expect was that pre-emptive strikes were very important, perhaps it was just a matter of breathing, the speed was too fast, the teenager had not yet launched a counterattack. No. 13128 has come to him, and grabbed his collar, the purple flames burned, and then pressed down hard on the ground. The boy was unable to resist this weird attack, and was pressed by this powerful force on the ground. Then there was a trace of blood in the eyes of 13128, and a fierce force burst out in his right hand, and the purple flame seemed to be ignited. , The whole body of the young man burned his body like a ignited purple flame...In this way, he passed out into a coma. This move is the King of Fighters Yashen Temple, two hundred and one hundred twenty-two ¡¤ Qin Yueyin, rushing to press people on the ground and then produce a purple flame explosion causing powerful damage, this is his talent skill number 13128. In order to solve this young man as soon as possible, so as not to cause unnecessary trouble, the number 13128 basically used his full strength, and he still attacked naturally and quickly solved the battle. Then he took out a card and placed the card on the boy¡¯s forehead as if he was reading something. The room revealed an unusual weirdness. After a while, it was shocking that his body glowed with a faint blue light. , The light gradually enveloped his body, and then his figure and appearance became a teenager on the ground. Then he laughed, looked at the unconscious boy on the ground, and then took out a weird box, which seemed to be a strange prop, and sucked the unconscious boy in. In the room, only the number 13128 remained. He slowly stepped forward and opened the door of the hotel. All of this was planned by him, and he relied on rare props: "Super high school level copy card, this card is used After that, you can immediately copy yourself into the target person, and obtain all the memory and some of the target person''s abilities, and continue to return." His task is to assassinate the savior of the current dimensional world, and guide the task one: to join the Tiantong Civil Security Company. And the most perfect lurking, of course, is unconsciously, for example, replacing someone who happens to have such a card in his hand. Receiving the memory of this young man, number 13128 shows a smile of seeing the prey. This young man¡¯s world is also corrupted. Corruption and inequality, violence and injustice are all telling the world. Perhaps this is the arrangement of fate. Okay, but you can rest assured as a boy, because the hero of justice is here. So, starting today, the Destroyer Number 13128, his name is Satomi Rentaro. 43 Chapter 43 Tiantong Private Security Company. Atria and Lin Xiao sat on the sofa and waited for Rintaro, while the beautiful girl in black didn''t know what she was working on in front of the computer. Time passed bit by bit, Tiantongmu should have completed his own thing, stretched out and closed the computer. Then she raised her head to look at the person on the sofa, with an apologetic smile on her face and said: "Sorry, I was busy with stocks and foreign exchange just now because the fool Rintaro went to take orders for so long." There was an angry expression on her face when it came to Rentaro. Atria replied calmly: "President Tendo, we didn''t care, but we took the liberty to visit and interrupted your work." Tiantongmu even shook his head and said casually: "No interruption, because our company''s revenue has always been 0, but I think that with your participation in the future, this situation can definitely be changed." Lin Xiao was silent for a while...The president seems to have said something terrible, how bad is the company''s operating conditions, and why the company was founded! Atoria responded enthusiastically: "President, please look forward to our performance." The point is not that, this motivated fool. Tendomu nodded more satisfied, and then she stood up suddenly, and said embarrassingly: "I forgot to entertain you. It''s really a negligence of my president." Lin Xiao said: "President Tiantong, we will all be your subordinates from now on. Don''t be so polite, just wait a while." "That''s not the case. Although it is called a subordinate, I regard everyone in the company as one-way important companions. I am very optimistic about you." Tiantongmu said more seriously, taking things in the room. Then she took out an exquisite tea set, and then she said: "Wait a little bit, you can make it right away." Soon, the legendary Japanese black tea was prepared, which is very common in this country. Tiantongmu more elegantly handed the black tea to Lin Xiao and Atoria, and the two picked them up. The brewed black tea exuded a light fragrance, which made people feel refreshed. This young girl with a rich expression is not only extraordinary in strength, but also well-behaved. There is also a maturity that is not at her age. This is probably the capital for her to establish a company at such a young age. Tasting a faint black tea, time passed unconsciously, and then the Lord finally returned. "I''m back." With that said, a young man walked into the Tiantong Civil Security Company. His eyes stayed for a while on the two strangers. He suddenly became vigilant, thinking that suddenly at this moment Appear in this humble company?It seems that they are enemies, but in terms of numbers, they are also more dominant, so you can only wait for the opportunity? "Rentaro is back, how about the completion of the commission after going for so long?" Tendoki looked at Rentaro with a sharp gaze. Hearing this, Rintaro showed a slightly surprised look, and then felt the long, straight, sharp gaze. (Remember that boy¡¯s memory, this black long straight girl is the company¡¯s president Tendo Mugen, and she seems very cruel, and she will be bombarded if she fails to commission, he realizes that he might encounter a lot of trouble... ...But you need a full set for the show.) Hearing what the president said, Rintaro cautiously replied: "President... That commission failed." "What! Why does Rintaro always fail?" Tendoki taught Rintaro like no one. Sitting on the side, watching the melon-eating crowd Lin Xiao silently, watching Tiantong Mugen''s posture, sighed that this job is not just a casual job. President Hei Changzhi doesn''t seem to have such a good temper, and then he looks at it. Glancing at Atoria, she found that she had a serious look, as if she praised Tiantong Mugen. Seeing Atolia, it made him worry about the future a little bit. It¡¯s too hard to be lazy with someone who works hard, because there is a saying, if you don¡¯t love Work, sorry we can''t be friends. If such a scene happened to me, it would be really sad (to cry without tears), it seems to be more emotional. "Anyway, I''m really sorry." Lentaro lowered his head, not daring to look at Tendo Mugen. "Useless, fool!" "I''m sorry, the president, I will definitely finish my work next time." Lentaro was very sincere. "Huh, today''s Rintaro is really peaceful. I always find a reason to explain it. Okay, because I am in a good mood today, and because of the two new colleagues, I will let you go." Tendo Mu Geng pointed to Lin Xiao and Atoria on the sofa. Rintaro raised his head and looked at Lin Xiao with a juvenile sunny smile: "Hello, my name is Satomi Rintaro." Lin Xiao smiled friendly and introduced: "Lin Xiao, this Atria, it''s nice to meet you." Atolia is serious: "Satomi Rentaro, please take care of me as a colleague from now on." This kind of address made Rintaro stunned, and then he responded with a sincere smile on his face, "We are not very different in age, and I will call me Rintaro in the future, looking forward to our friendly relationship." After the brief introduction, Tendo nodded more satisfied, and then she explained Lin Xiao and their situation with Rintaro. Instructed Rintaro: "Then Rintaro, you will arrange their accommodation." Lentaro promised: "Wrap it on me." Lentaro took Lin Xiao and Atoria to his apartment, because there seemed to be a cheap house near his apartment, which President Tendo personally recommended. Of course Lin Xiao couldn''t refuse. On the way, Lin Xiao found that Rintaro was a very warm person. Rintaro had been chatting with the two happily. Of course, most of the time, only Rintaro was talking. Lin Xiao and Atria were both listening. Anyway, Lin Xiao always likes to be quiet, and is really not good at dealing with this type. Then before night fell, Rintaro took Lin Xiao and Atolia to see the house. It was a very nice apartment with one bedroom, one living room and two bedrooms, with kitchen and bathroom. The most important thing is that most of the furniture is complete, but the kind-hearted landlady said that she wanted to make the house sanitary before letting in. She was really a very kind person. In the end, Lentaro had to temporarily drag them to their home and stay for one night.... The enthusiastic Rentaro is not because he is really an enthusiastic person, but because it is meaningful to "Satomi Rentaro". The enemy has a numerical advantage, but he himself has the advantage of hiding in the dark. So he talked to them quietly on the road, all to explore their intelligence, completely acting like an enthusiastic heart-warming boy. The feeling that hiding in the dark can give someone a fatal blow at any time is very good, which makes "Satomi Rentaro" a little anticipating. 44 Chapter 44 This is the entrance of Rentaro''s house. "Yenzhu, I''m back." Rentaro opened the door and shouted inside. A clear voice came from the inside living room, and then with the sound of cheerful footsteps, it seemed to run out."Welcome back, Rintaro is a bit late to come back today, what should I eat tonight?" When he saw a guest at the door, Yanzhu politely stood aside. This is a cute little loli about 10 years old, wearing a pair of ponytails, and a fashionable checkered-lined jacket. Short skirt and thick-soled high leather boots.The excitement that couldn''t be concealed on his face was due to Rentaro. It seemed that Rentaro was really popular. "Excuse me, hello. My name is Lin Xiao, and I am glad to meet you." Rintaro said, "This is my partner Lan Yuan Yanzhu, and this Lin Xiao is a new colleague from the company. I can''t be rude to come to our house today to interrupt." Atria, seeing the cute little girl in front of her, she smiled and said, "Little sister, please shine more light on." "Who is your little sister, the concubine is the mistress of this house, Rentaro''s fianc¨¦e, who are you?" Yanzhu said so and looked at Atria with a guarded expression. Rentaro smiled awkwardly and then explained: "This is also a new colleague, called Atoria." Little Lori glanced at Atoria, the hostess''s tone, and her face proudly declared: "That''s it, but since it''s a colleague, then let you come in generously." "...Thank you." Atoria was silent for a while, and then nodded, thinking in her heart, it turns out that a girl in this world already has a lifelong partner, and is she defending me?It seems that you have to keep a certain distance from Mr. Rentaro. And Lin Xiao looked at Rintaro''s eyes with a hint of meaning: "Lin Taro, did you actually act on such a small Lolita?" "It''s not what you think... It''s a complete misunderstanding, she is not a fianc¨¦e, Yanzhu, don''t talk nonsense." Lentaro hurriedly defended. "Huh, you won''t say that when your concubine develops to Tendoki, Rentaro is a chest star." Yanzhu looked at her chest and said dissatisfied. "..." Lentaro was silent. Lin Xiao secretly sighed that this ginseng gangster, the company has a black long straight beauty as a companion, and the cute little loli at home really doesn''t let people live. When they arrived in the house, as soon as Lin Xiao and Atoria sat on the sofa in the living room, Rintaro poured tea for the two of them, and the aroma of tea filled the room. Lin Xiao took a sip of black tea and said, "Thank you very much... Thanks for your help today." Lentaro smiled gently and said, "It''s nothing, it''s okay to help each other, and there are more people in the family, it''s good to have fun occasionally." "It is in my heart, and we need to speak at any time in the future." Atoria put down the black tea cup and said seriously. "You don''t have to be so polite." Rentaro said as he looked at the clock in the living room."Then it''s almost time to cook dinner next." Hearing such words, Yanzhu smiled triumphantly, and then with a sense of victory, he told Rintaro about his achievements and said: "Lintaro, today you went to perform the mission and did not come back. I went to buy special dishes alone, absolutely. Great value white tofu!" "It just so happens to add some stock in the refrigerator, it is enough to entertain guests, Yanzhu is dry and beautiful." Lian Taro praised the cute little Lolita. "Okay, so please wait patiently for a few distinguished guests. I''m going to show my skills today." After Lentaro finished speaking, he took off his coat and looked like he was going to work hard. "Len Taro, do you need help?" Atria cried eagerly. "Ah? Atoria, do you know how to cook? If you want..." Rentaro replied. Before he finished speaking, Lin Xiao quickly interrupted: "Atoria, Rentaro meant that you can prepare the dishes later and help serve the table. Are you right?" Lin Xiao, who was saying this, took a suggestive action of blinking at Lentaro. Lentaro looked at him, and then he understood: "Lin Xiao, then I will trouble you to come and help." What?Lin Xiao looked at Rintaro with a dazed expression, who showed a friendly smile. This enthusiastic teenager didn''t play cards according to common sense, but at this time he couldn''t refuse, and he couldn''t let Atoria go to her dark food. The thought of the group of unknown objects being served on the table is really horrible. Lin Xiao, who was taken in by his own routine, had to follow Rintaro to prepare dinner. Only Yeonju and Atoria were left in the living room. Little Lori looked at Atoria and then opened the chatterbox. "Atoria, are you a foreigner?" Yanzhu asked Atoria curiously. "En, yes." "Are you really unrelated to Rentaro?" "....No." "Tendogi is more like your age, right?" "...It should be like this." "But why is your place, Atoria, so small?" With that, Yanzhu pointed to the high ground like Atoria''s airport. "..." Atolia fell into silence and was severely hit. Yanzhu said solemnly: "It seems that we can form an alliance against the chest star Tiantong Mugen." "But President Tendo is better than us in total..." Her face turned a little red, and Atoria thought about the pair of cows with President Tendo. "Huh, I actually got the secret recipe from my school friend." Yanzhu mysteriously asked Atoria, lowered her head, and then she leaned into her ear and said quietly. Atoria nodded from time to time, and then a hint of red flew in her cheeks. The two people who were preparing dinner in the kitchen smiled when they saw Yeonju and Atoria getting along so well. Atria, it''s very popular. It would be great if she can adapt to these things she is not familiar with as soon as possible. Soon, the dinner was all finished, and when Atolia prepared the last dish, the 4 people cooked it quietly. Then they said together: "I started." Such dining etiquette is also a characteristic of this country. Yanzhu said so, and took a piece of tofu to Rentaro. "Lentaro, today''s food seems to be delicious." This virtuous scene, yeah...The wife, Lolita, is all right. "Yanzhu, thank you, but you should also eat more..." Lentaro looked at Yanzhu gently. The two are very warm, Lin Xiao is not too good to complain. When preparing in the kitchen, he discovered that there is no other material, only one material. That is to say, what is made on the table are 6 plates of tofu, fried tofu, green pepper tofu, and boiled tofu...... It''s true that it''s not bad occasionally. Thinking about this, Lin Xiao also picked up a piece of tofu and wanted to pass it to Atria. At the same time, they bumped into the girl''s chopsticks, and the tofu fell off the chopsticks. The eyes of the two collided, and after looking at each other for 3 seconds, Atolia lowered her head in a panic: "Ah... Sorry." "It''s okay," answered like this. Occasionally this is not bad, the boy thought in his heart. 45 Chapter 45 Interlude 1: This is a nightmare. Many people are chasing him, trying to catch him, calling him this murderous demon loudly.... Then "Rentaro Satomi" woke up from the nightmare. He silently looked at the ceiling of the dark room, thinking about his past life. He understands that murder is evil, so "Rentaro Satomi" is very annoying. But if all this is for justice, killing is just what it should be. For example, if a guy who deserves a crime gets away with impunity by some means, then what is wrong with punishing him on behalf of justice? But why, those who have a righteous heart think this is wrong and try to deny his righteous actions? They are all people tainted by evil and will never understand true justice. Then he remembered what happened at dinner today, and a warmth flashed in his heart. It has not been a long time.... But after this, as long as he is still alive, there is still justice to do, and justice cannot just stop like this. What interrupted his thoughts was the knock on the door coming out of the room, and a simple voice came: "Rentaro, are you asleep?" It''s Lan Yuan Yanzhu''s voice, why are you here now?.... Rintaro got up from the bed, turned on the light in the room, and opened the door. He saw the little Lolita with double ponytails standing outside the door in her pajamas, she was shocked. "What''s the matter, Yanzhu." asked softly. "Rentaro, can I sleep with you?" Yanzhu said this in a very small and weak voice. Without the usual live waves, Rentaro saw signs of crying in the corner of her eyes, "Yes, come in." With this, Rentaro took Yanzhu''s hand. On the small bed, the two huddled together. Of course, Rintaro hadn''t reached the nasty point of attacking Lori (Yah, although Lori is the favorite, but starting in three years, the highest death penalty! BY author), so he and Yeonju have divided the territory one by one. Yanzhu: "Len Taro, my concubine had a terrible nightmare... Don''t let Yan Zhu in Yuri Rintaro, it is really a terrible and terrible dream." The somewhat sad tone made Rentaro fall into silence. "But fortunately, this is a dream... It''s really great." The little Lolita who said so stretched out her immature hand and tightly grasped the palm of the boy. Rintaro: "It''s okay. I''ll be by your side now and I won''t go anywhere, so go to bed with peace of mind, Yeonju." "En." The voice that recovered the vitality of the past a little. In the dark night, there was the sound of Yanzhu sleeping soundly. No matter she grabbed her hand, "Rentaro Satomi" felt the warmth of her hand, but her thoughts drifted to other places. That is the memory of this body. In this world, ten years have passed since the battle against the gastrointestinal creatures again. The gastrointestinal animals have completely destroyed the entire world, and the surviving human beings have witnessed the horror of the gastrointestinal animals. Many people have also lost their relatives due to the war. Now most people hate the gastrointestinal animals and cursed children. The "cursed children" were all born after the war. Due to the genetic contamination of the gastrea virus, they can use part of the gastrointestinal abilities. When using the abilities, even the eyes become like those gastroenterologists. Crimson, so these children are hated and treated differently by most people. Persecution, unfairness, violence, and anger are all manifestations of the evil of human nature. Lan Yuan Yanzhu''s eyes have become self-defeating due to hostility and mistrust of people. There is a memory in this absorbed memory. deep impression. In other words, this world needs justice to redeem, and the enthusiastic supporter of justice of "Rentaro Satomi" is so sure. Intermission 2: This is what happened on the first night Lin Xiao and the others came to this dimensional world. The second world destroyer who came to this dimensional world, his name was Wu Qi, his physique was very thin, his height was only 1.6 meters, but his eyes were bright and he looked very energetic. His identity is a world destroyer, his strength has reached the 2-star peak, and anyone who has seen him knows this is a pervert. Murder is a commonplace for him. It doesn''t matter what the reason is, the cruel methods and killing are all synonymous with him. He fanatically believed that he was chosen, a destroyer recognized by God, that is to say, God''s spokesperson, as God''s messenger, as long as human beings hinder him, they will all die. Generally speaking, he is very qualified as a villain. Compared with those who are villains and whitewashed, such a person is simply insulting the professional ethics of a dedicated person like him. In fact, Wu Qi is in a very bad mood today. Not long ago, he went to a hotel to plan to stay overnight. But the boss said: "The room is full today. Why don''t you look for another place to stay?" So he didn''t hesitate, stuck the neck of the man who dared to refuse him, and said, "Fortunately you made me change my mind. Your suggestion is good. I am going to find a villa to live in." Then he broke the man''s neck. And now, here is a valuable villa, there are no other buildings and residents around, it is an independent suburban villa, the surrounding environment is very good, the flowers and trees are very lush. But today, an uninvited guest came to the villa, namely Wu Qi. Now Wu Qi is sitting on a luxuriously decorated single sofa chair. The armrests of the chair are inlaid with a lot of sparkling diamonds, and of course there is a kneeling in front of him. The victim was the owner of the villa. Now this villa is full of horrible corpses. What is the horrible situation?For example, when he entered this villa, when the man in black clothes and sunglasses almost stopped him with no bodyguard on his head, he blasted the man¡¯s head with one punch. Burst means that it is like a balloon being broken. With a touch, the part above the neck of the bodyguard man is gone, only to see the blood is like a fountain, and the scary scene intertwined with red and white things. Then the bodyguard man was naturally dead, and the scene was bloody for a while, but Wu Qi had a smile on the corner of his mouth, and walked in with excitement, even unidentified objects such as blood and brains splashed on him. He didn''t care at all. Most of the corpses in this villa died almost as violently as the bodyguards. You can imagine a lot of corpses intertwined with unknown organs in the human body. Because of these tragic corpses, this also causes the villa to have a disgusting smell now. The bright red blood has become the only decoration here. The fragments of the vases that may be valuable are scattered on the ground, as well as the shells of the bullets. The scars caused by the gun shooting made this luxurious villa completely destroyed. As for now the victim is totally afraid to speak and just kneels on the ground and trembles. The reason is that after all his bodyguards died, he self-righteously took his Xiaomi and stood and said to the demon king that he wanted as much money as he wanted. Naturally, Wu Qi immediately lifted a marble table and threw it at his Xiaomi like a stone. Now the victim''s Xiaomi is still nailed to the wall by this table. "Your house, I requisitioned it, do you have any problems?" Wu Qi said to the victim. The victim''s chicken nodded like a peck."...no problem." After Wu Qi heard his answer: "OK, then you can go to death." This was the last word the victim heard, because the next big fist hit his chest cavity, his chest cavity collapsed completely, the internal organs inside were all shattered, and the person flew out like a kite and pierced through. The walls of the villa cannot die anymore. From a human point of view, Wu Qi is cruel, but Wu Qi is a pervert. In his ideas, these people are all ants. Do you think he will feel guilty if you step on the ants? A sighing voice came from the villa that had already fallen into the calm. "Oh? Do you still have this interest?" A man walked into the villa as he said this.The man is taller than 190, his hands, feet and body are very slender. He wears a burgundy tuxedo with thin stripes and a high hat on his head. He also wears a mask for the ball. He is a strangely dressed stranger. "It''s you, Hiruko Yingyin, how about this scene?" Wu Qi said with a hint of intoxication. Hiruko Yingyin couldn''t see his expression clearly under his mask. He calmly said, "It''s okay, but I personally don''t like being so brutal and bloody." "Blood?" Wu Qi looked around. There were blood and human body parts and corpses everywhere. He thought that there was nothing wrong with the bedroom and bathroom, so let''s live here temporarily. "Hiruko Yingyin, what''s the matter with you here?" (After entering the dimensional world, the savior will get some help through guiding tasks, for example, Lin Xiao joined the Tiantong Civil Security Company. The relative World Destroyer will also gain his own momentum through guiding tasks, and Wu Qi''s identity is arranged as Hiruko Yingyin''s partner. Of course, their cooperation plan is to destroy the world, and the aesthetics of the villain Wu Qi believes in will naturally be interpreted to the end) "There is news from Tiantong Juzhicheng, and we need our help." Hiruko Yingyin said lightly without answering. The so-called Tendo Kikunojo, the assistant to the ruler of the Tokyo area, Shengtianzi, is already regarded as the person who stands at the highest point of political power in this country, but the more such people do everything for their own power and desires. come out. "Hehe, those dirty politicians, what are the specific plans?" Hiruko Kageyin said in a mocking tone: "Of course it is a terrorist incident, a commission to destroy the entire world." 46 Chapter 46-This is Not Gentle World The next day. Lin Xiao, who was awakened by Atoria from her dream, got up very reluctantly. Lentaro had already prepared breakfast. After breakfast, Lentaro and Yanzhu both went to school. I have to say that Rintaro is 23 years old, but he is still a high school student. It is said that he went to school because of the strong request of the people who supported him. Although Yeonju was a cursed child, her eyes would not turn crimson if she did not use her abilities, and her appearance was no different from ordinary people. But fortunately, as long as you hide yourself well, you can get along with your friends smoothly at school. After this, Lin Xiao and Atoria were originally going to go to the company, but when they went out, the enthusiastic and kind landlord¡¯s wife came over early in the morning and told them that they could prepare and move in in the afternoon. Up. So they contacted Tiantong Mugen, the black long straight beauty said: "You two will solve the matter first, then come to the company, and now there is nothing to do, so go with confidence." In short, this unreliable company seems to be in a state of poor management all year round. So now Lin Xiao and Atoria are heading to the supermarket to buy daily necessities. The morning air exudes the fragrance of earth, the blue clear sky, and the roadside is also planted with green plants and flowers and grasses that are pleasing to the eye. The suitable sunlight is scattered on people, which makes people feel warm and sunny. Day. All this makes people feel at ease and calm, and Atoria is very happy, she seems to enjoy it. Lin Xiao still looks uninterested. The lazy lifestyle is a habit he has developed. Although his mentality has changed after experiencing Atoria¡¯s affairs, he is full of energy every day and immediately changed. It''s impossible to become a young man. Soon the two of them came to a supermarket. After entering, they purchased a lot of daily necessities, carrying the purchased things, and the two of them walked home. On the way back, the two of them saw a big TV screen in a vegetable and fruit supermarket, playing news videos of the speech of the supreme ruler of the Tokyo area, Shengtianzi, who was a very good-looking woman. And in this news, she said: ¡°Expressing that she will propose a bill in respect of the basic human rights of ¡°cursed children¡±. ¡°After hearing this, Atoria and Lin Xiao stopped and turned to the screen. Look. It turned out that she seemed to be implementing a new bill. The specific name of the bill was the New Proctokine Act. The purpose of the bill was to protect the human rights of all cursed children and allow them to receive fair treatment. Lin Xiao and Atoria, who have obtained basic information about the world from space, certainly understand that most of the cursed children have been treated unfairly. If such a bill can be passed, children like Xiang Yanzhu need not hide their identities. Go to school now. At this moment, there was a sudden quarrel at the entrance of the supermarket, and a large group of people surrounded it. It seemed that something happened. Then a rough voice rang: "Catch this nasty thief." And not long after this voice came, a petite, thin and fragile girl rushed out from the crowd watching. She is a girl about the same age as Yanzhu, but Lin Xiao saw her dark red eyes and probably understood the cause of the chaos, except that she was holding an apple in her hand, and her dirty face was hurried and panicked. . Then she ran towards Lin Xiao and the others, but because she was too anxious, she fell directly to the ground without running a few steps. The red apple fell to the ground and rolled out a certain distance. And a strong middle-aged man who was chasing after, when she just got up, grabbed her arm, she tried to struggle but it was useless. "Red-eyed monsters dare to steal things from my shop!" The middle-aged man who was yelling grabbed the girl''s hand tighter, which made the girl cry out in pain. The onlookers did not lend a helping hand, and some even spoke in favor of such behavior, but there was no way. The world has never been fair to the "cursed child". "Stop, let go of her." Such a voice with a majestic and righteous remark rang, and everyone looked at the master who made the sound. The blonde girl Atoria has already walked over. Her green eyes stared at the middle-aged man holding the girl. Perhaps it was Atoria¡¯s angry eyes and the pressure that made the middle-aged person. Subconsciously let go of his hand. And Lin Xiao did not know when he had picked up the dropped apple, then walked to the scrawny girl, handed the apple to her and said, "Take it, this is your thing." The red-eyed girl was shocked, and then slowly stretched out her hand, grabbed the apple, confirmed that the apple returned to her hand, and then immediately spread her legs and ran away. "Who are you guys who actually shelter these stolen garbage?" someone around yelled angrily. "Asshole! This scarlet ghost thief!" The middle-aged man reacted. Just about to catch up, he saw a pitch-black sharp weapon resting on his neck. The clamoring people around immediately calmed down, Lin Xiao glanced over them coldly, and everyone bowed their heads in fear. Although he doesn''t like violence, violence is the most direct solution to all the troubles in the world. I don¡¯t know where I heard the famous saying. This is also one of Lin Xiao¡¯s creed. After confirming that the girl was running without a trace, Lin Xiao put away his weapon and said to Atoria, "Let¡¯s go back." Atoria nodded and said: "Yes." On the way home, neither of them spoke, Atoria with a serious expression and Lin Xiao who were silent. What happened just now showed that the world is not as gentle as it seems. It seemed that on the second day of coming to this dimensional world, everything became a little heavier...... Lin Xiao is also thinking about the situation of the cursed child. In the common sense instilled by the space, the cursed child is selected as a female in the embryo because of the virus of the archegut, so all the children are It''s a girl. Some children have become starters, but their treatment is not very good. There are still a large number of children who are used as tools. The homeless children now live in the outer area. The so-called outer area is the area on the border with the giant stone monument. It is basically used to build large factories with serious pollution and the land is abandoned. Area, can¡¯t imagine what kind of living environment it is like. From a certain point of view, if the Lord Saint''s Son''s bill is passed, their experience in this world should be changed, but judging from the reactions of the people, this is unlikely to be achieved in a short time. Before that, can you do something on your own? An idea flashed in his brain, for example, taking in these children, but considering the financial problem, Lin Xiao felt very difficult, and then denied it. Because after all the saviors enter the dimensional world, Space will arrange an identity for the convenience of the task, and also arrange the circulating money suitable for the dimensional world, but this amount will not be too much. Lin Xiao sighed in her heart, maybe she won''t have the answer until all the tasks are completed. 47 Chapter 47-An Opportunity to Change the World After returning to the rented house from the supermarket, Lin Xiao and Atoria arranged the daily necessities and the like. As a new residence, it was still perfect. Because of the daytime events, Adria''s mood didn''t seem to recover. It wasn''t until all of her work that she asked Lin Xiao: "That kid, how are you doing now?" Following the girl''s sight, Lin Xiao saw her deep turquoise eyes revealing her concerns. Before Lin Xiao understood the word lie, what impressed Lin Xiao most was the story of the wolf coming, and the other was about white lies. So he smiled and comforted the girl: "Of course, with that apple, she will spend a happy night." Atoria was silent. In fact, she understood that some things were not as simple as imagined. Lin Xiao''s optimistic tone was just comforting him. Then she said sadly: "I understand... But... Is there any way we can help them?",, Hearing the sad words of the girl, Lin Xiao fell silent, thinking about how to answer? In the world, some people understand the darkness and misfortune that are presented to them, but are indifferent, but there are some people who think, lament, and act. The girl knight Atoria obviously belongs to the latter, but there are some things in this world that rely on kindness alone. People who are too kind are easy to get hurt, and those who are too dazzling will not be understood by others, perfect and kind. The young girl knight, the heart is always so simple and noble, but this does not play a role. But Lin Xiao didn''t hate such a gentle girl, he respected such a person very much. After thinking about it, Lin Xiao replied with a very confident expression: "It''s just that the time is not yet ripe, there will always be a way, after all, now we are here." Yes, Lin Xiao''s words are not wrong, even though he is just a savior by name. But past experience tells Lin Xiao that as long as he successfully completes the mission of salvation, the world will definitely change a lot. Atoriya pondered for a while, it seemed that Lin Xiao''s self-confidence made her figure out some things, and then she firmly said: "I look forward to when I draw the sword." After seeing the tragic experience of the cursed child, the girl knight was constantly thinking about it, and wanted to extend a rescue hand to them. Because it''s so tragic, it''s so hard to get an apple even though it''s just a child....The indifference and insults of the people around also made Atoriya angry and anxious. She should be happier for that child, but the eyes on her immature face revealed despair for the future. It is the glory and mission of the knight to protect the weak. Even if he has bid farewell to the past and is reborn with a new identity, Atoria¡¯s inner pride and glory will never be abandoned. The girl secretly swears in her heart, no, it is the knight Atolia who swears that she will definitely guard the future of these children so that they can show a beautiful smile. Seeing the girl lifted up, Lin Xiao smiled: "Of course, I think they are also waiting, hone their will before then, and believe in their future." After that, before night fell, Rentaro suddenly came here to visit. It turned out that he wanted to invite the two to have dinner at his house. The reason is because yesterday I ate all the tofu for dinner, and I was a little sorry, but today I just bought a lot of special beef in the supermarket, so this time I prepared braised beef to entertain them. And after hearing the words Braised Beef, Atolia quickly nodded in agreement, and then immediately pulled Lin Xiao, with a very expectant mood, and set off to Rintaro''s house. In short, Lin Xiao even suspected that one day she would be sold by the foodie Atoria. The reason was that she could sell a lot of food, but after thinking about it, she seemed to have this point. Jinliang is not very valuable. When I arrived at the door of Rintaro''s house, I saw Yanzhu little Lori opening the door and standing at the door to greet them, saying welcome back. Then he took Atoria by the hand and went to her room together. I don''t know why Atoria seems to be so popular with Yeonju, how long have they known each other! Moreover, the two of them are always mysterious. Does the Knight King also bring his own loli to attract aura!But Lin Xiao remembered that this setting was a skill of a Lucky E spearman, called a Cursed Mole of Tears. Far away, although Lin Xiao was curious, he was still very happy that Atoria was loved by others. Of course, history is always surprisingly similar. For some reason, Rintaro, who was preparing dinner, fixed his eyes on Lin Xiao, who was originally planning to spend a leisure time on the sofa and squint. Why can''t let people spend a leisurely time? The unscrupulous "Chef Rintaro" really hopes someone will take him away with QWER... With this feeling, Lin Xiao also joined the dinner preparation. Soon the happy dinner time began, and along the way, it was accompanied by the voice of a certain girl saying another bowl. And someone looked at the girl holding her forehead and complaining in her heart afterwards, really afraid that one day she will not be able to support it! After that, four people sat in the living room for dinner and chatted, the living room was wrapped in the rich aroma of black tea, and of course the necessary dessert after dinner. Yanzhu and Atoria sat together, waiting for a TV show that Yanzhu strongly recommended. The TV program is now broadcasting a piece of news about a major murder case last night. A hotel owner was killed and the hotel owner¡¯s daughter reported the case. The police investigation found that the murderer was mad just because the hotel was full and refused to check in. The police suspected that the man had serious violent tendencies and was a very dangerous criminal, and then announced the murderer¡¯s wanted order and asked all The citizens pay attention to safety. Lin Xiao looked at the news and sighed that no matter which world he went to, as long as there were humans, the killing and injury between humans could not be stopped. After the news, the next show was an animated cartoon called Tenchu ??Maiden. This is Xiao Lori Yeonju¡¯s favorite cartoon, and because there are guests coming today, she is excited like a happy bird, constantly Tell Atoria about the charm of this animation. Lin Xiao and Rintaro, who were not interested in these, chatted quietly while tasting black tea and dessert. Lotus Taro: "Lin Xiao, what kind of martial arts do you know? Lin Xiao: "It''s just some simple swordsmanship." Rintaro: "But I heard the president say that your strength is not weak, so why do you like our company? To be honest, the president is fierce, and the company''s efficiency is not good." Lin Xiao: "It''s nothing, it''s probably the arrangement of fate? What about you, Rintaro?" Rentaro: "The president and I are actually childhood sweethearts, so I joined her company for granted." Lin Xiao: "So that''s it..." After a while, the animation called the Tianzhu Girl finally ended, and the ending song was quite healing. After the animation was over, Yanzhu was still very happy. She proudly said to Atoria: "Let you see the real Tenchu ??girl." With that said, she performed the signature moves of the Tenchu ??Girl to Atoria, which made Atoria''s face a smile. Lin Xiao on the side also saw Yan Zhu''s gesture, and a smile crossed his mouth. At this time Rentaro looked at the clock hung on the wall, and then he remembered one thing he had forgotten. Called Yanzhu: "Yanzhu come here, it''s time for an injection." I don''t know where Rintaro took out a syringe with something called an erosion inhibitor in it. When Yanzhu heard the words, put away his smile, and walked over obediently, came to Rintaro''s face, and stretched out his slender arm. All "cursed children" carry the gastroenterological genes from birth, once they use the gastroenterological abilities or regenerate after being injured. The genes of these primitive gut animals will erode the human body. Once the erosion reaches 50% or more of the entire human body, the initiator will turn into a monster like the primitive gut animal. This is a very creepy thing, and after the "cursed child" becomes the partner of the police, that is, the initiator, he can obtain erosion inhibitor to ensure that he will not become a monster. The erosion inhibitor is initiated by the international The higher the ranking IP of the police, the more they can get. Without this identity, Yeonju is no different from ordinary children, but isn''t even the initiator a human? She can cry, laugh, talk naughty things, like eating beef and watching animation. She is a very simple and real little girl. Looking at Yanzhu, Lin Xiao thought to herself, she probably suffered a lot...Hopefully, the opportunity for the change of this world will come sooner. 48 Chapter 48 Special Entrustment For a refreshing meal, the sun has climbed up long ago, and the bright sunshine radiates warmth in the breeze. This is an ordinary apartment in Tokyo area. With a slight opening, the door of the apartment opened. A young girl came out from the inside. The girl¡¯s golden hair and the blue ribbon on her head were perfectly combined. She looked at the lively people who dared to go to work or school, and smiled. She looks very motivated. The pair of emerald green jewel-like eyes on her delicate face exudes vigor and enthusiasm. The girl with a slender figure is wearing a pure white dress today, and the gentle sunshine is also properly illuminated at this time In her body, she was as wonderful as an elf, unimaginable. Then she discovered that her companion hadn''t come out yet to welcome the new day. So she turned to the young man who was still standing motionless in the door of the apartment and said, "Lin Xiao, today is the first day to go to the company. I want to leave a good impression on everyone." "..." Lin Xiao seemed to have entered a state of challenging standing and sleeping, and did not respond at all to the girl''s words.. So the girl walked to him, smiled mischievously, and then reached out and patted him on the shoulder. After being shaken by someone like this, he saw that the person in front of him was Atolia, and he said helplessly: "Coach, I want to sleep a little longer." Atria laughed, "Okay, it''s not good if President Tendo gets angry, so I''ll cheer up." Lin Xiao said: "It''s true, then Atoria, let''s go." After speaking, he stretched out again comfortably. The two walked toward the Tentong Civil Security Company........ Tendo Private Security Company. As the president of Tendo Mugeng, the company is busy writing school homework. It has been a year since she ran away from home, right?Because of an accident at a young age, she herself lost her kidney function. She rarely went to school, and the company occasionally received commissions from Rentaro and Yanzhu to perform. Lentaro often complained that he should hire more people, but no one wants to come to this company. But just two days ago, two policemen came, and she tested it personally. The strength is very good. After this, I should be able to accept some orders, and I must buy some steak to eat....Ah, I really want to eat steak. At this moment, the door of the room was pushed open. Tendoki saw a girl who was probably less than 10 years old. After pushing the door open again, she was a little flustered and looked carefully into the room, finally her sight Staying on Tendo Mugen''s body. Then the girl was a little scared and said, "Is this Tendo Private Security Company?" "Yes, you... Is there anything going on?" Tiantongmu looked at the poor girl even more, and she asked gently. "I want to entrust." The girl slowly squeezed out the words between her teeth. Tiantongmu was too surprised to stand up from her seat, because she saw that the girl''s eyes had turned dark red because of her emotions, which was a symbol of "cursed child". From the beginning of the company to the present, the first special commission encountered, but the child''s sadness to despair, and then something black that is about to overflow with her familiarity...It reminded Tiantongmu of her past, that was after her parents were killed, and black hatred occupied her heart. What kind of experience caused her to become like this, Tiantongmu wanted to know. "I''m Tendo Kizen, the president here, and my client, please come in," the black woman said with a gentle smile at the petite girl. The girl nodded, then politely said, "Thank you." Then she still didn''t move, and asked with a hint of hesitation: "God... President Tong, are there any other policemen here? The people I want to entrust are a woman with short blond hair and a man with black hair." Hearing this, Tiantongmu thought about it even more. It seemed that the two newcomers had this characteristic, so she replied: "Come in, they will come soon." Hearing Tiantong Mugen''s answer, she walked in slowly and found a sofa to sit quietly on it. It didn''t take long for Lin Xiao and Atoria to arrive at the company, and today''s company seems to have one more guest. In the not-so-large room, besides Tendo Mugen, there is a strange girl. After saying hello to Tiantongmu more, Lin Xiao looked at the strange girl over there. Her thin body was wearing a black and white short-sleeved shirt and a pair of children''s pattern shorts. Her skin was very pale, and her eyes seemed to have cried. Swelling. "She is Kiyokawa Kako." Tendoki even introduced to the two of them. After the girl came in, Tendoki talked to her more simply, and she knew her name. A girl named Xiangzi stood up from the sofa and said politely to Lin Xiao and Attoria, "Good morning." Atoria also greeted her friendly: "Hello Miss Xiangzi, my name is Atoria, I am glad to meet you." In this country, it is a courtesy to introduce her own name. Now Lin Xiao also let it go and introduce herself: "In the next Lin Xiao...Miss Xiangzi, do you need any help?" Xiangzi didn''t answer, but just nodded. "She is a child from the outer peripheral area, who came to give an order." Tiantong Mugeng''s tone was filled with sadness and helplessness. Feeling that the atmosphere seemed to be not so good, Atoria frowned slightly and asked, "President Tendo, what kind of commission is it?" Tiantongmu further said: "The details are not clear, Xiangzi, I think you can talk now." "I''m sorry to trouble President Tendo." "It''s okay, I don''t care." Tiantongmu replied more gently. Xiangzi smiled a little and said, "Sure enough, you are all very good. Unlike those people, my friend actually asked me to come over." "Who is your friend?" Lin Xiao asked. "Yesterday, after she was arrested for stealing an apple, Mr. Lin Xiao and Miss Atoria helped her escape smoothly. Thank you for saving my friend Kurumi." Xiangzi said sincerely. "It turned out to be her. Is she okay now?" Lin Xiao thought of the kid who stole the apple. The original name was Jiurumi. It seems that it means walnut in Japanese, which is a very beautiful name. "She is fine now, and I was able to come here thanks to her. Kurume thanked you for being behind you secretly, and finally saw you back home before leaving." Xiangzi paused, and continued: "Kurume has always wanted to thank you in person, but she has not taken up the courage. She is a little timid." Atria replied: "That''s right, she is also a good boy, and we have indeed received her thanks." "Thank you... Although it is a bit sudden, but I want to entrust you..." Then the young girl seemed to be determined, her eyes flashed with anger, pain and hatred, and she came from her throat. Crowded voice: "Please help me kill someone." Is it such a commission?It is a very special commission.... 49 Chapter 49 The Story of Kiyoshikawa Kako "Miss Xiangzi, are you talking about murder?" Atria asked, after confirming the girl''s words. This petite girl seemed to be carrying a heavy burden, she replied blankly: "It''s such a commission, I want to avenge my father." The word hatred has been a very artistic word since it was created. It can connect one wonderful script after another, which makes people think deeply. He was still a child, but had such a painful experience? However, Lin Xiao is a girl who supports. It is said that people will die, but hatred will not. He wants to untie the chains of hatred, which means to dissolve hatred. In his opinion, those high-sounding ones say, let go of hatred, The shit words like this are all nonsense. Only revenge is the real solution to hatred, so he immediately asked: "Is revenge? Is it because of something?" Xiangzi spoke quietly.......... That was half a year ago, Xiangzi, who lived in the outer peripheral area, wanted to find something to eat as usual, and the only way was to steal. When she came to the city, she clutched her stomach that was grunting because of hunger, and then thinking about trying to find a way to get into the supermarket, and then steal the food that filled her stomach from there. But her dirty, tattered clothes and scrawny body didn''t even have a chance to enter the supermarket, but she was driven out by the staff when she walked to the supermarket. If this one doesn''t work, then change to another one. Maybe the next one will have good luck? Xiangzi thought this way, dragging her hungry body to the next supermarket, but waited until she finally got to the next supermarket. She was greeted by a verbal abuse from the clerk, and then she was pushed out of the supermarket and fell to the ground around the people who noticed her exuded cold hostility Let her instinctively be scared, it would be dangerous to stay here again. She fled here with all her strength and hid in a dark alley, Xiangzi curled up and shivered. Life was so difficult for her immature, Xiangzi''s belly screamed again. So she patted her belly and tried to calm it down, and then she said to herself: "The next one will definitely be rewarding, so bear with me, belly." "Hey, are you hungry." A middle-aged man''s voice came. It was the first time I met, standing at the entrance of this remote alley, the middle-aged man showed a gentle smile, and then Xiangzi''s world changed. After that, Xiangzi lived a dreamlike life, very, very happy, but the cruelest thing in this world is that the most precious things are deprived of, and the most important people will never be seen again. An accident?Or is it unfortunate?Xiangzi''s father was attacked by a murderous demon and just died. After Xiangzi''s father died, his relatives immediately divided up his father''s hotel. After his wife died young, his father has never remarried and has no children. After he died, the nasty faces of those relatives were disgusting, and in the end they were hurriedly cremated and buried without a formal funeral. As for Xiangzi?It''s just an adopted child, and she still has the identity of a cursed child. Who will care about her? But Xiangzi, she still has one thing to accomplish. She must take revenge and find the murderer who killed her father. After listening to Xiangzi''s story, the three people present were silent for a while, and then Tiantongmu broke the silence: "Xiangzi, I''m really sorry that this happened." With that said, she walked to Xiangzi''s side and hugged Xiangzi tightly. In Tiantong Mugen''s heart, she remembered her helpless and painful when her parents died tragically in front of her many years ago. There are too many similarities between this girl and her..... "Xiangzi, it''s okay, it will be okay." So softly comforting the petite girl, this hug seemed to remind Xiangzi of the warmth of his father, and he really would never see that person again...Xiangzi''s red and swollen eyes shed crystal tears again. Xiangzi with a cry of tears said: "The murderer killed my father in front of my eyes, but I was stunned...not because of fear and fear, in order to protect myself, I just watched the murderer leave, I couldn''t stop him...", the girl couldn''t save her family member who was killed in front of her, and she didn''t rush out for revenge because of fear. When she saw the corpse of her father, this hatred and hatred was amplified. Xiangzi hated the murderer. Also hate myself. "We will definitely help you." Atoria said firmly. After a while, Tiantongmu let go of the girl, and Lin Xiao said lightly: "Miss Xiangzi, I have received your entrustment, but what kind of remuneration can you pay?" "Remuneration? I''m willing to use everything I have, including my body." Xiangzi said. Lin Xiao looked at Xiangzi, her immature body was a little loli. However, he was not interested, so he continued: "I don''t think these are attractive to me, but if you are willing to agree to one of my conditions, I can help you." "What are the conditions?" Xiangzi asked. "I will help you solve the murderer, and your words put aside all the hatred and forget all this. Let''s start again and live hard. I believe this is what your father wants to see most." Xiangzi was silent, and Every bit of my father''s words came to my heart, you want happiness, Xiangzi!That''s what my father often said...She knew her father''s wishes. ....The girl¡¯s tears flowed down unconsciously, and then she showed a bitter smile: ¡°It¡¯s just that, I¡¯ll try my best.. Start again, for the sake of my father.¡± Xiangzi told about what she had heard: "I heard the murderer say that he was going to find a villa as a new residence, and it must be hidden somewhere now." Tendoki even heard the words: "Villas? There seem to be many villas in the Tokyo area. It should be difficult to check them." Lin Xiao shook his head and said: "That''s not necessarily. The guy''s wanted order has been exposed in the news. The villa he wants to live in must be an independent villa in a sparsely populated suburb." Indeed, if you are wanted, you can easily be exposed if you live in a crowded place. Tendoki nodded even more, and then said: "I immediately checked on the computer, all these independent suburban villas in the Tokyo area." Soon Tendoki even found out on the computer that there are a total of 6 such villas in the Tokyo area. They are all built in the suburbs, and there are basically no other residents around. "We should attack quickly, otherwise there may be another victim." Atolia said. "Well, I feel the same way, I will immediately notify Rintaro, and then the investigation will be carried out in a group of two." Tendoki decided even more. "Then, Miss Xiangzi, please wait for our good news." Lin Xiao said to Xiangzi. 50 Chapter 50 Because there are six villas, Lin Xiao and Atoria, as well as Rentaro and Yanzhu who were notified that they rushed over from the school, they started the investigation in groups. According to the map information, Lin Xiao and the others are in charge of the three in the south, while Rintaro is in charge of the three in the east. Since the distance between the villas is not too close, Lin Xiao and Atolia, who are in charge of the south, have searched the two villas, but still have no results. But the sky was slowly getting dark, and the faint moonlight shone, Lin Xiao and Atoria walked towards the last villa. Passing through the gorgeous trails with flowers and trees on the two sides, places like villas are only for wealthy people to live in, in order to enjoy the fragrant soil and scenery of the city that is different from the steel jungle. I chose to build a luxurious villa in this kind of place, but because of this, it is difficult to be known if there is a danger in the villa. At the end of the trail, you can see a luxuriously decorated white villa in the distance. This villa has two floors and resembles the classic shapes of Western Europe and the United States. Attoria frowned and said, "There is a smell of rotting blood." Lin Xiao looked at the villa, the light radiating in the dark night, he calmly said: "It seems that we have found the right place." With this, both Lin Xiao and Atoria called out their weapons. The two people who walked to the villa saw the corpse at the door. This should be the body of the bodyguard. The condition of the corpse was really miserable. It was because of the summer relationship that it exuded a stench, and the remains were eaten by some animals. The two walked into the villa cautiously. In the lobby, what was unexpectedly greeted was a lot of cruel and cruel bodies, like hell, not to mention that people living in such a place were absolutely abnormal. "Oh? Does anyone come to the door to die?" Such a voice came from the second floor, and then he saw a man leaping down from the second floor, standing not far from the hall, with a mocking look. Look at the two people. Lin Xiao looked at his face. He was exactly the same guy on the wanted list, as if his name was Wu Qi. "Did you do all this?" Attoria asked. Wu Qi smiled happily: "Of course, how else can I own such a luxurious villa alone? How about these villas decorated with artworks, is there a special beauty?" "Is that why you are so cruel?" Atoria said angrily. "Cruel?" Wu Qi laughed frantically as he said this. "The same is true for you. Next, I will embellish this residence as works of art." The so-called true cruelty is not knowing what cruelty is. Of course, Lin Xiao has no interest in such a lunatic, so it is OK to solve it as soon as possible. At the moment he calmly said: "This gentleman, did you kill an innocent hotel owner?" After that, Lin Xiao''s eyes became cold, staring at Wu Qi. The look in Lin Xiao''s eyes made Wu Qi look interested. He patted his head and said, "Oh? There seems to be such a thing. Are you here to help him get revenge?" "Same as you think, so can I trouble you to catch it? Or go to death?" Lin Xiao calmly talked. "Hahaha, interesting. I will tear you to pieces later, and the woman will make a specimen." Wu Qi said fiercely. "Then there is no way, you are neither willing to die, and you don''t want to be caught with your hands, so I am very embarrassed." Lin Xiao who said this rushed up like lightning. The pitch-black sword body carried black elemental energy and slashed on Wu Qi''s neck, but Wu Qi was unharmed, and Lin Xiao hurried back in surprise. And Wu Qi gave a weird smile and said: "It seems that you are nothing but that." Before the words fell, Wu Qi had already appeared in front of Lin Xiao, with a peculiar energy attached to his fist, hitting Lin Xiao. Of course Lin Xiao wouldn''t sit and wait for death, and the sword just slammed into that huge fist. bump!The sword and the fist collided, but Lin Xiao realized that the opponent¡¯s fist had a terrifying strange force. Upon this contact, Lin Xiao was knocked into the air by the strange force, and he flew out with the sword and hit the villa. On the wall. This fist had the power of a mighty thunder and knocked Lin Xiao away easily. Atolia on the side saw this and immediately shouted: "Wind King''s Hammer." With a wave of her hands forward, a group of energy formed by a huge storm element hit Wu Qi. The violent wind element successfully slammed into Wu Qi''s back, but Wu Qi did not suffer any damage at all, and there was a strange energy attached to the surface of his body. Such an attack only caused Wu Qi''s peculiar defensive energy to fluctuate a little, but it quickly returned to calm. Wu Qi turned around and showed a weird smile: "Beautiful girl, it seems that you are not just a vase." Atoria looked calm, and the next moment she accelerated her speed, the body of the sword in the stone in her hand made a huge sound of tearing the air, and the wind element that could cut off the steel was attached to the sword. Lin Xiao, who was knocked into the air at the same time, shook his mind from the impact and mobilized his own power to launch an attack. The black feathers formed by black elements appeared around him, floating in the air. , And then rushed towards Wu Qi like a violent storm. With the double attack one after the other, Wu Qi didn''t avoid or hide, a sneer crossed the corner of his mouth, and then something shocking happened. I saw Wu Qi''s left hand grabbing the sword of Atoria that hit him, and all the feathers that hit him were tied to his back. It wasn''t that he attacked him, it was the special energy that protected him, and then he let out a crazy laugh, and Atoria with the sword was violently thrown out by him madly to the right. And the black feathers of death that were stuck in the defensive energy behind him were all bounced off, and subtlely turned the direction and turned towards their masters. Seeing this, Lin Xiao immediately took the sword in his hand and launched his own moves. The black elements of the "Black Whirlwind" formed a pure black whirlwind, rushing to these death black feathers, swallowing them all, and with the huge power that penetrates everything, crashing into Wu Qi. The flung Atolia, relying on the force of the wind to resist the impact in the air, finally stopped before hitting the wall of the villa, supported by the gentle force of the wind controlled by her, and fell gently to the ground . As soon as Atoria stopped, the black whirlwind had already hit the iron fist that Wu Qi had thrown after turning around. At the moment when the seemingly plain fist collided with the black whirlwind, the ground where Wu Qi was standing made an overwhelming cracking sound. Then there was a violent roar, and the black whirlwind disappeared completely. Lin Xiao didn''t rush to attack anymore, her eyes became more and more serious when she looked at this perverted killer. The power of each punch of this guy''s terrifying fist is equivalent to the power of an explosion, and the defense is not only super strong, but also impeccably capable of counterattack. Seeing that Lin Xiao and Atoria were totally helpless by him, Wu Qi''s pride became more obvious, and even the defense formed by his thought ability could not be broken. Such opponents were not worth mentioning. "In front of my ability, you should wait to die obediently... Then who should you start first?" Wu Qi laughed again. 51 Chapter 51 Wu Qi''s ability comes from the mindfulness of the full-time hunter. People with this mindfulness can freely manipulate their own life energy and use it to evolve into different types of superpowers. The applied mind ability can attack and defend, and is also divided into 6 major departments, and Wu Qi''s invincible iron fist and the defense of the bronze wall and iron wall belong to the strengthened system of the six major departments. Lin Xiao, who was no longer rushing forward, stared at the opponent who was obviously thin but possessing terrifying power, thinking about how to break through his defense in the next step. "You don''t do it anymore, are you? Then it''s my turn!" Wu Qi on one side couldn''t bear it, and after a quick sprint, he arrived in front of Lin Xiao. A punch was slammed at the front of Lin Xiao''s head, Lin Xiao didn''t have to worry about it, his body naturally made a fast jump back, which was exactly his skill back jump. As soon as he landed, Wu gave a strange laugh, and took advantage of the situation to chase a punch. Lin Xiao flexed his side to avoid again, and at the same time he cut out a sword, but the dark sword of nothingness seemed to be cut on the copper wall and iron wall. Still did not break Wu Qi''s defense. Wu Qi''s clenched right hand slammed out again and slammed it into Lin Xiao''s abdomen. The fist wind had a terrifying power. Lin Xiao could hear the air coming from his ears being torn apart by the punch. . Unable to see Wu Qi''s fist making close contact with his abdomen, Lin Xiao shouted: "Binding." Black elements poured out of his body, quickly forming a thick black chain, as it brushed. With a sound of chains, Wu Qi''s right fist was firmly locked., Lin Xiao took this opportunity to retreat quickly, shouting, "Seven layers of bondage." As he ordered, the dark elements on his body changed form again. Seven consecutive brushing sounds sounded, and the chain formed by the seven dark elements rushed towards Wu Qi. The next moment the chain completely locked Wu Qi''s mobility, his arms, legs, and upper body were all restrained. Naturally, Wu Qi would not let these obstructive chains restrain him. He roared and struggled. The black chains made a cracking sound, and they were still expanding. "Atoria!" Lin Xiao, who retreated to the distance, called out a girl knight. Atoria nodded, holding the hilt in both hands, and the surrounding air flowed. The wind was dancing, and her golden hair followed. Fly together. And Lin Xiao had already mobilized the power in his body to gather on his sword, and the black death wave attached to his sword, and then he slashed forward with the sword of death. The "Black Feather Tornado" swung a sword, revealing countless black elements formed feathers, these feathers formed a black violent tornado with the momentum of thunder, and rushed towards the bound Wu Qi. On the other side, Atria¡¯s moves have also been completed, "Wind Tornado." The huge tornado formed by the violent wind elements is like the violent king who dominates this world, and then the violent king revealed its fangs, The enemy attacked it. This small villa is covered by these two huge tornadoes. The huge attraction power makes the whole villa tremble, and the things scattered on the ground and sofa furniture are sucked into the tornado. in. The advancing wind tornado quickly pressed over, and Wu Qi also broke free at this time. The powerful destructive power contained in the two tornadoes made him feel a little frightened. He didn''t dare to hold a big resistance right now, otherwise he would be torn into pieces after being involved, mobilizing the power of the whole body and gathering on his fists. Waiting until the death tornado formed by the dark element and the violent tornado formed by the wind element were about to arrive in front of him, Wu Qi saw the inevitable roar, and then he stretched out his hands and threw out his fists with all his strength, and both fists slammed into the sweep With the two huge tornadoes he came, his forehead showed blue veins, which showed that he was not relaxed this time. But what is frightening is that his double fists really blocked the advancement of the two tornadoes, and the huge power from the fists and the tornado kept generating energy friction. Lin Xiao would not let go of this opportunity. He had a saying that he would take advantage of his illness and kill him. "Death Black Feather! Devour him!" The brushed black feathers poured down like a rain of arrows, densely thorns on Wu Qi''s body, these black feathers emitted a strange black light, madly absorbing Wu Qi''s power. Wu Qi felt that the power in his body was being absorbed by these feathers, and knew that he must not just go on like this! It is absolutely impossible to just plant here, he shouted angrily: "You are looking for death!" This voice broke through the sky, with a majesty that cannot be offended. The black feathers were also threatened, and then they were all bounced and shattered. The two violent tornadoes also increased with Wu Qi''s strength, and the power that was resisted at the beginning was slowly decreasing, and at this moment they slowly dissipated. It was Lin Xiao''s attack that dissipated and greeted Wu Qi. He appeared in front of Wu Qi with a sword in his hand, and a sword pierced Wu Qi''s heart. Wu Qi looked cold, as if he had expected it halfway, his right hand was as fast as lightning, he grabbed Lin Xiao''s sword with one hand, and then punched with his left hand, which hit Lin Xiao''s abdomen with a fierce punch. Lin Xiao spit out a mouthful of blood, and then an amazing scene happened to Wu Qi. The opponent in front of him was not blown away by the punch, but exploded into a pile of black feathers. The black feathers fluttered down, revealing silk. Silk is weird. Before Wu Qi had time to think, there was the sound of a sharp blade tearing the air from behind. With a bang, the black sword slashed towards Wu Qi''s back. There are black elements attached to the jet-black sword, and these elements all have powerful destruction capabilities. They are beating and dancing, ready to kill the enemy at any time. "The sword of destruction." Lin Xiao''s sword calmly touched Wu Qi''s body, and then the layer of strange energy defense that Wu Qi attached to the surface could be seen with the naked eye, and it broke open. What followed was Atolia who used the power of the wind element to bless her own speed, and her attack was completed in an instant. "Meteor Slash." A sword slashed on Wu Qi''s back....The power of Attoria''s cut cut Wu Qi''s back a huge wound, and bright red blood burst out of her back. But what followed was the continued power of Meteorite Slash. Wu Qi''s whole body was rolled up by the force of the wind and flew back into the air, and then hit the wall of the villa, completely destroying the wall, before he fell heavily. on the ground. Lin Xiao spit out a mouthful of blood. Just now, he stiffened Wu Qi''s punch, at least the rib in his abdomen was broken.. Fortunately, using the new move of "Black Feather Stand-in", unexpectedly can be regarded as a heavy blow to the opponent. Of course, Lin Xiao and Atoria can cooperate so well, naturally because of the results of their training, coupled with the good understanding of the two, this is so perfect. When Atoriya saw this, she asked worriedly: "Lin Xiao, how are you doing?" "It''s okay, you can''t die. I think this guy probably has a killer''s trick. Be careful." Lin Xiao looked at Wu Qi who got up from the ground, knowing that this guy is not easy. Wu Qi, who was dragging his injured body, laughed instead of being angry: "Very well, you are fine. 52 Chapter 52 The Prefix of the Conspiracy The red blood flowing out of the wound on Wu Qi''s back has not stopped, when he stood up and looked at the two of them.It was still flowing from his back and dripping down. But he didn''t care at all, but he said to himself: "After I was chosen to be the messenger of God, it was the first time I was injured. You all have the powers that heaven blessed, but why do you want to live and die for some ants? And anger?" Lin Xiao replied casually: "The greater the ability, the greater the responsibility. Have you never seen Spider-Man?" Wu Qi laughed wildly at Lin Xiao''s statement and snorted: "Spider-Man? Haha...Interesting, your answer is quite interesting. If that thing really exists, why don''t people like me who are considered the most sinful by you? Are you punished by him?" "So here we are, are you ready?" After speaking, Atoria raised the sword in her hand and pointed at Wu Qi, ready to draw her sword at any time to defeat him again. "I really hope that you will be able to say such things calmly later. I will tear your body into seventeen or eighteen pieces, which will be very beautiful when stacked together." Wu Qi showed an uncontrollable fanatical expression. This person who prefers to be curious can always say bloody things like this from his mouth, but Lin Xiao is not in the mood to accompany him any more, and it is better to solve him earlier and go back earlier. Lin Xiao didn''t say much, and then mobilized his magical powers, and the numerous black feathers that emerged around him flew over like loyal soldiers. He has almost grasped Wu Qi''s ability, and it is time to get rid of him. The black feather of death rushed towards Wu Qi, originally carrying all the momentum, but the moment he approached Wu Qi, it became light and gentle and attached to Wu Qi''s body. It should be said that it was attached to Wu Qi''s body, and a large number of black feathers wrapped Wu Qi from head to toe, and Wu Qi''s defensive counterattack did not trigger. Then Wu Qi felt bad, these black feathers turned out to be like brown sugar, no matter how hard he struggled, shaking tightly attached to his body, as if it were part of his body.This kind of attack not only made his counterattack completely ineffective, but also made his defense of mind power in vain. Wu Qi felt that his body was very heavy, and his struggle became more and more slow. His ability to resist such a soft attack was completely ineffective. ability. What makes Wu Qi feel even worse is that these black feathers all have a restraining effect, making him completely unable to move freely and can only engage in unnecessary struggles. Lin Xiao was very calm. He felt that he had a chance to win. Then he said: "You only know that you are pursuing powerful destructive power and unparalleled defense, but you have the biggest flaw, that is, no defense in this world is invincible, and you But I¡¯m so confident about it that I can¡¯t see all of this clearly. Your pride will defeat you. My abilities have many changes. Not only do I pursue destruction, but occasionally I can hide a sharp edge in a gentle attack." As his words fell, the black feathers attached to Wu Qi''s body all emitted a strange light, and Wu Qi began to devour Wu Qi''s power greedily. Under such an offensive, Wu Qi, who is unable to resist, is like a fragile child, whether bullets or artillery shells, these destructive weapons basically cannot break through his defenses. His defense of mind can only start from the inside. Destroying, but with the tactics of softness and strength, this defense was easily broken through, unable to break free from such a circumstance, Wu Qi''s power was slowly absorbed, and then he couldn''t support it and knelt down weakly. Lin Xiao knew that he was at the end of the crossbow, and he squeezed the sword in his hand. Under his blessing, black elements emerged from the sword of nothingness. These black elements formed swirling energy. The sound of Ziz¡¯s energy represented its strength. Then Lin Xiao raised the sword in his hand and rushed forward. In just 2 seconds, Lin Xiao''s figure had already arrived in front of Wu Qi, and then he sent the dark sword in his hand into the opponent''s heart. At this moment, Wu Qi, who was completely wrapped in black feathers, let out a weird laugh, and suddenly stretched out his right hand with black feathers and grabbed the tip of the sword of nothingness. Then with a tiger roar, all the black feathers on Wu Qi''s body were shaken away. With a mocking expression, he cried out playfully: "Don''t you know that the real defense is offense? And I''m invincible. Defense is not just superficial effort, but a constant attack that drives the opponent to death. How many punches can you take?" At the moment when the voice fell, Lin Xiao saw Wu Qi''s fist hit his chest. With a touch like a shot, Lin Xiao flew out and hit the wall of the villa, then penetrated the wall and flew out of the villa. At this moment, Wu Qi''s double fists are accompanied by life energy that can be seen with the naked eye, which is reflected by the extreme ability of mind. These powerful auras exude a terrifying aura, and now Wu Qi, who has gathered all his thought ability on his iron fist, is powerful enough to shake the mountain. Of course, the price Wu Qi paid was to abandon all his defenses, but as he said, the most invincible defense was offense. In the next moment, he was like a cheetah. A sprint rushed to the left side of Atoria. Wu Qi did not pursue Lin Xiao. That was because what he wanted was to kill Atoria, Lin Xiao It must be extremely painful. In this case, it will be more interesting when he is torn to pieces by himself. This ordinary punch contained tyrannical power and smashed Atolia''s head with an extremely terrifying pressure. But what Wu Qi didn''t expect was that Atoria, who was born with intuitive ability, had been prepared for a long time, holding the hilt in both hands to protect her vitals. A powerful magical power was also added to the sword body as the power to protect her, but the powerful impact of this ordinary punch still made Atoria rise into the air, hitting the wall of the villa heavily, and falling to the ground. Ground. And even when she was still in the impact, she hadn''t shaken her mind. Now Atoria has no time to counterattack. The impact of this impact is too strong, and her combat power has begun to decline because of the excessive consumption of magic power. , Reluctantly stood up from the ground, her brows were frowned by the pain from her whole body. And Wu Qi wouldn''t let this opportunity go. He immediately chased after him with a terrifying grin. He knew that as long as a short while later, his fist would pierce the head of this person in the way. And at this moment, seven sturdy black chains rushed in frantically, and the lightning-like speed entangled Wu Qi and stopped his actions in an instant. Wu Qi looked in the direction of the chain in surprise, and saw Lin Xiao, who was severely wounded by the blow in his eyes, standing safe and sound not far away. "Why? You obviously received a heavy blow from me?" Wu Qi roared. Lin Xiao replied indifferently: "Just when you beat me, I immediately used dark magic to defend myself, but I didn''t expect your impact to be so strong, so I went to lie down for air travel." Wu Qi looked at Lin Xiao angrily. This man gave him an unfathomable feeling that everything about him was in the hands of this man. Must kill him, kill him completely!Wu Qi immediately raised his fist and slammed into the black chain, but Lin Xiao wouldn''t look at him to break the chain. Now Wu Qi used all his abilities to attack, and his defense was very low. It also allows you to experience the feeling of a trapeze in the air, so that the idea of ??Lin Xiao also conveys the dark elements he has mastered. The black chain seemed to be alive, and then suddenly flew to the ceiling of the villa with the bound Wu Qi fiercely at a very fast speed. With a bang, Wu Qi¡¯s head and the ceiling were hit hard, and then the chain again Pulling Wu Qi to fly to the left wall, the next step is the right wall. With a bang, bang, and every hit on the wall, there will be spider web-like traces, and the force of the heavy blow is not small. At this moment, Lin Xiao suddenly killed someone from the side, and saw that person jump up and pointed directly at Lin Xiao''s Jin Ministry. Lin Xiao calmly jumped back, and the black chain lost control at this time and was crushed by Wu Qi. What suddenly intervened was a tall man with a mask and a top hat on his head. "Good evening, everyone." The mysterious man who said this took off the top hat on his head and bowed in salute. 53 Chapter 53 The man who suddenly intervened to interrupt the battle, the true face hidden behind the clown mask made it hard to understand his intentions. However, after carefully examining the newly killed "Cheng Yaojin", Lin Xiao discovered that this mysterious masked man also had quite good strength. But the point is that it is obviously the enemy and not the friend, although the situation is still not clear. There was another helper on the other side, Lin Xiao was planning to keep quiet and test this strange opponent. Lin Xiao knew that because of the excessive consumption of magic power, Atoria''s combat effectiveness had dropped a lot...Now she was holding the sword intently, staring at the mysterious masked man. The next battle may be a little harder, but even so, it is impossible to show weakness in front of the opponent, because the next second of showing weakness, no one knows whether it will fall into unknown danger because of this. So Lin Xiao''s expression was very indifferent, and he said with a very indifferent look: "That kick just now is powerful, but the act of sneak attack is annoying." "...Unfortunately, you didn''t kick it, otherwise your neck should be broken. Where did you come out of it? You were able to hurt my partner." The mysterious masked man took a look at the dangling from the ground. Wu Qi got up. Lin Xiao said in a half-joking and half-serious tone: "Probably it emerged from the moon, and are you also a member of the evil? But I am not very welcome to the new guests." "You two bastards are dead!" It was Wu Qi who shouted like this, like an irritated wild wolf, because of the heavy blow his head naturally had blood flowing out, his bloody face looked like It is even more hideous. And Lin Xiao glanced at Wu Qi and shook his head helplessly: "Xiongtai, this is your line that you fought tonight, and you didn¡¯t know how many times you have expressed it. Basically, it means this. I¡¯m tired of reasoning. ." "..." Wu Qi was silent, and then he roared like a volcanic eruption: "Don''t regret it later." "Okay, I don''t regret it, you can just let it go if there is something..." Then Lin Xiao held her forehead with her left hand and said tiredly: "And your lines are too funny, just like those non-nutritive little characters in the cartoon should say, you should follow me." "The reason for your failure is to be an enemy of me." Lin Xiao pointed the sword forward, fighting Ling Ran. "Very well, I want to see who will fail." Wu Qi''s anger began to fluctuate as he said this. At this time, the mysterious masked man issued a harsh smile and then he spoke, his tone somehow always feeling a little gloat: ""Wu Qi, I want to suggest you as a partner, there is no need to fight this guy here again." "Hiruko Yingyin, do you mean that I will lose to them?" Wu Qi asked angrily with his eyes popping up in the flames of murder. "Who knows, hahaha!" Hiruko Kageyin laughed playfully: "Wu Qi, the plan to destroy the world has been launched, so why bother to be dazzled by anger here?" Wu Qi replied with a sneer: "Then, should I just let them go like this?" With that, his eyes swept towards Lin Xiao and Atoria like beasts. How could the blond knight fear the fierce gaze of a wolf? The green eyes under her blond hair were all fearless, and she declared war calmly: "If you want to fight, come on, let''s continue." "Actually, if you kill them here, I don''t want to stop you, but don''t you think it would be very boring? It¡¯s better to let them experience despair in the next plan, and we, as appreciators, watch their fragile lives sink into the vortex of despair, struggle, and finally die in pain and powerlessness. Is it more beautiful?"Hiruko Kageyin said seriously, and that almost cold remark showed that he was willing and like to see others in pain. Wu Qi here thought about this for a while, and said to Hiruko Kageyin: "Your proposal is very good, and the next plan will be very interesting. I have to let a few participants in, and then put their hopes in. It''s all broken, very good." Then Wu Qi let out a crazy laugh, very excited and enthusiastic, his gaze turned to Lin Xiao with aggression, this opponent who had suffered a lot from him still looked indifferent. This opponent¡¯s calm feeling disgusted Wu Qi, but it¡¯s okay, just shatter all his hopes and life. Wu Qi is very confident about this. In front of his absolute power, no one can escape him. Palm heart. Of course you think Wu Qi is the kind of person who can be persuaded by a so-called partner?In fact, what really convinced him was his abnormal thinking. Everyone has played the game, but a game that does not have a strong opponent will soon end. The game that is played without pressure is the most boring. Only by creating difficulties can you get joy when you win, and the game can be happy. what. What''s more, this game is a game of shredding the hope of the weak into dregs, and then trampling on the worthless corpse of the weak, and depriving the strong of everything about the weak. At least Wu Qi thinks so. of. Seeing that his opponent had no intention to continue, Lin Xiao said, "Oh? Are you going to withdraw like this?" "This lively night, let it end like this, looking forward to our next meeting." Hiruko Yingyin bowed and saluted. "The sword in my hand did not intend to let you go like this." The voice fell, and it was the blond knight Atria who rushed over, and the sword pointed directly at Hiruko Yingyin. What Atoria thought in her heart was how could she stop like this when she promised Xiangzi and helped her father get revenge! It is not a good thing to allow these two dangerous characters to leave calmly. Hiruko Kageyin didn''t move, and at the moment Atoria''s sword was swung down, a white circular enchantment-like defensive shield appeared in front of Hiruko Kageyin, wrapping him in it. The sword slammed into the protective cover, but the protective cover issued a powerful counterattack ability and bounced Atolia directly into the air. "Why be so impatient..." Hiruko Yingyin wrote lightly, then looked at Lin Xiao, with obvious intentions, asking if you want to go up? After seeing Lin Xiao not acting, Hiruko Yingyin and Wu Qi walked towards the exit of the villa, disappearing calmly and calmly. But Lin Xiao had already walked towards Attoria''s position, and then helped him up. Attoria, who had been knocked into the air just now, asked with concern: "Atoria, are you okay?" Atoria nodded and said: "Just let them go, they seem to be conspiring dangerous plans." "After we go back, we will check it slowly. No matter what kind of plan, as long as we defeat them in the end, it will definitely be solved." Lin Xiao said with confidence. 54 Chapter 54 The battle last night was interrupted by Hiruko Kageyin who suddenly intervened. After contacting Tendo Kisara and Rintaro, both Lin Xiao and Atoria planned to return to the Tendo Security Company to discuss with the president of Tendo and take a look. President Tendo, can they investigate Hiruko Kageyin''s message and their plans? After this, Lin Xiao and Atoria quickly went to the company, and after pushing open the door of the dilapidated company, they saw that there were Rentaro, Yanzhu, and Tendo Kishin waiting for them. And little Lori Kiyoshikawa Kako. An apologetic and unwilling Atolia said to Kiyokawa Kako: "I''m sorry, Miss Xiangzi let that guy run away, and couldn''t completely resolve your request." "No... Sister Atolia, I am very happy that you are willing to help me." Xiangzi replied gratefully. Her answer is very sincere, but it is only natural that as a "cursed child", being able to be treated kindly by others is already a kind of happiness. "This culprit seems to be very strong, is it okay for you?" Rentaro looked at the two of them, and soon realized their injuries, and asked with concern. The two of them were indeed slightly injured, but if there was magical power, they could still support them. Lin Xiao replied indifferently: "A little injury doesn''t matter, but it will be troublesome next, both of these guys are quite dangerous." "They seem to be planning something. I have a foreboding that it will never be a good thing." Atolia continued, hearing Hiruko Yingyin''s conversation during the battle. "It seems that we need to investigate them." Lentaro said lightly. "No matter what kind of villain, the concubine body will definitely defeat him." Yanzhu said aggressively. "Then I will trouble the President Tiantong, check their information, maybe you can know something." Lin Xiao said. Just as Atoria said, the plan prepared by the two men who exuded a dangerous aura and murdered like hemp must be earth-shattering. A good investigation before then can also play a certain role. Tiantongmu said more confidently: "Okay, leave these things to me to arrange, but before that, you should go back to rest first, recuperate your injuries, and prepare for the next time." "Next time, I won''t let them run away again." Atoria cut the railroad firmly. "At this point, I can guarantee that I won''t let Miss Xiangzi down again." Lin Xiao said with a gentle smile at Xiangzi. Rintaro said softly: "I will join in, but now, are you willing to visit the humble house temporarily?" Naturally, this homeless child can''t let her return to the outer peripheral area where the environment is harsh, so Rentaro intends to let her live in her own home temporarily. Kiyokawa Kako opened her mouth, and then she didn''t say anything, but nodded vigorously, tears seemed to flash out of her eyes. The next day, Tiantong Private Security Company, Lin Xiao and Atoria, quietly listened to Tiantongmu''s report on the investigation materials. "Hiruko Yingyin, the former 134 policeman in the IP ranking, was frozen because of overkill and the police''s license was revoked. He seems to be a modified mechanical soldier who participated in the new human creation plan. Therefore, it can be used and manufactured to create a highly defensive field of repulsion. Hiruko Kohina, the former 134-ranked police partner and the mantis-type starter, was frozen because of overkill. He is good at close combat, and his weapon is a small sword made of chisel, which is extremely dangerous and bloodthirsty." As for that Wu Qi, he was a wanted criminal who suddenly appeared. Nothing can be found for the time being. They are all hiding now. Next, I will continue to investigate to see what they are plotting." Lin Xiao: "Have you found out so many?" Wu Qi really has a lot of helpers, and each IP ranks quite high. "In general, the opponent''s strength is very strong, and hiding in the dark, you have to deal with it cautiously." Tiantongmu said with a hint of worry. "Sooner or later they will come out, and then they can be cleaned up." Lin Xiao said calmly. "This time I am also ready." Atoria is also very confident. "You two are always so confident." Tiantongmu smiled even more, and the extra worry just now seemed unnecessary. This topic, that''s it, the enemies hidden in the dark, no matter what plans they have, Lin Xiao has decided to hit them head-on and abort their plans. Atria said: "President Tendo, today we plan to go to the outer area with Xiangzi to see her friends, so we will go ahead." "Go, anyway, the company doesn''t have any entrustment. It''s okay to have a look at those children." Tiantongmu nodded and agreed. With the permission of President Tendo, Lin Xiao and Atoria naturally went to Rintaro''s house. Of course, the person who asked to see these children was Rintaro. He seemed to want to know the living environment of these children. After this, Lin Xiao and the others soon joined Xiangzi and Lentaro at Lentaro''s house, and they set off toward the outer area. But before that, Atria suggested that she had to bring some gifts, so Lin Xiao and Lentaro took a big bag of snacks, fruits and other foods. As for Yanzhu, he was called to go to school by Rintaro, because Rentaro didn''t want Yanzhu to recall his previous life. Through the city, to the abandoned land, this barren land is very desolate. Xiangzi and Atoria walked in front, because they were heading to Xiangzi''s home, so Xiangzi led the way. The two of them also occasionally said a few words, and from time to time they both showed gentle smiles. Xiangzi was very happy along the way. Soon they arrived at their destination. Xiangzi stopped on a sewer lift and knocked on the lid two or three times. After a while, the lid opened with a heavy sound, accompanied by the phrase "What''s the matter?" Voice, a young girl poked her head out of it.She is about seven years old, and her pupils are red. With a dazed look, after she saw Xiangzi, she immediately screamed: "It''s sister Xiangzi, you are back." Xiangzi showed the big sister''s smile and said: "Well, I''m back... Is everyone okay with Maria?" "Everyone is worried about Sister Xiangzi, who are the people outside?" The girl named Maria looked at Lin Xiao and the others, showing a vigilant expression. "Maria, these people are good people who help me." Xiangzi said softly. "It turns out that this is the case. Guests from so far away, you are welcome to come here." Maria tenderly made a big kiss. "Then let us guests in first, Miss Maria, you see we have brought a lot of gifts." Lin Xiao smiled at the corner of her eyes, and pointed to the gift in his right hand. "Present!" She stretched her nose into the air above and sniffed, then immediately nodded and said: "Welcome, very welcome, please come in." Maria is also a very cute little girl, very simple. 55 Chapter 55 The Way to Change the World The four climbed down the ladder and stood in the sewer. The interior was unexpectedly spacious and cleaner than expected. But the unpleasant smell of sewage is really unbearable. Is this where Xiangzi and the others live? The light was not very sufficient, and Lin Xiao was also a little moved after a few people slowly adjusted to the darkness. Although they had known for a long time that Lin Xiao, who was living in a harsh environment, realized that after he really saw it, the expression of words was different from the impact of reality. "Excuse me, please wait here for a while. I''m going to tell the elder that a guest is here." With that said, Maria took her calf away and walked inside to find the elder. Rintaro frowned and muttered, "Damn it, do you live in such a place?" Kako looked at Rintaro, then stretched out her hand to grab the corner of his clothes, shook her head to tell him not to be angry because of it, Atoria also fell silent, not knowing what she was thinking. Before long, it was a man wearing a priest''s costume that broke the atmosphere. He was not tall, with white hair but not a hunchback, and wearing a pair of glasses, which even gave people an intellectual impression. "Hello, dear guests, my name is Matsuzaki, and I really appreciate your help to Xiangzi." It should be Maria who has told him Lin Xiao and their identities, and Matsuzaki looks extremely enthusiastic. After everyone introduced himself one by one, Matsuzaki led everyone into the sewer. The internal space is bigger than expected. There are many children there. When they see strange guests, they all get agitated and look at them with curious expressions. "Sister Xiangzi." Many children called Xiangzi. They seemed very happy. Lin Xiao also found the girl who stole the apple from the supermarket last time. She seemed a little shy and lowered her head. Naturally, Lin Xiao and the others showed friendly smiles and greeted them, while Xiangzi went to join his companions. On the other side, Matsuzaki chatted with Rentaro... "Mr. Matsuzaki, you are just an ordinary human, why should you stay in such a place?" "Of course, to take care of these children... I know you mean why should I help them?" "Yes... You should have lost your relatives and friends in the Gutgut War..." Matsuzaki frowned, and then said very relieved: "It is a very sad past, but these children are innocent, and they are all victims." "It would be great if everyone could think so..." Rentaro sighed. "That can''t be helped... The hatred left over will not dissipate in ten years or so... You can''t be completely blamed... I am very grateful for your help to Xiangzi, for being able to treat these children gently, thank you very much ." Atria interjected: "Mr. Matsuzaki''s thanks are unnecessary. What we have done is too small. This time we brought gifts to these children. Please accept them." "Thank you, everyone will be very happy." Matsuzaki replied. After that, Matsuzaki called the children here and asked them to share these gifts. The sewers quickly became lively. Everyone was happily eating these snacks and fruits, and naturally they got close to Lin Xiao and the others. Of course, the most popular is Atolia. Many children exclaimed around her, full of curiosity about her beauty and blond hair. The smiles of these innocent children make people feel very beautiful. Maybe Matsuzaki gave up hatred because of this and guarded them here. After that, reluctantly saying goodbye to the children, Lin Xiao and the three of them set off on the way home. As for Kako, because he didn''t want to cause too much trouble to Rintaro, he didn''t follow them back. The well-behaved child smiled and said, "There are many friends here, which makes people feel at ease." Lentaro looked at the strong girl and couldn''t refuse her words. On the way home, Rentaro suddenly said, "I want to help them." Wen Yan Lin Xiao also nodded: "I think so too, but I haven''t found a good way yet." "In the future, we will often come to see these children." Atria decided. Both Rintaro and Lin Xiao nodded in agreement. Even if the problem cannot be solved immediately, a small amount of help can make the children show a simple and warm smile, which is good. No cheats like a plug-in..For the time being, I can only do so much for these children, but Lin Xiao actually has an idea in her mind. There will be many difficulties in changing this world, but if there are decisive factors, it is not impossible. No matter what the virus is, as long as an effective vaccine or serum can be made, these viruses can be contained or eliminated. These "cursed children" can be reborn, and there is no longer any need to worry about genetic erosion to become primitive gut animals. The most important thing is to use this vaccine and serum to make a powerful weapon in the future, and it may not be impossible to eliminate all the bowel animals. Of course, humans in this world have been studying vaccines against gastroenteritis, but unfortunately they have not been successful. Lin Xiao actually didn''t know anything about research, but what he relied on was his own conditions different from those of human beings in this world. His blood is the blood of the fallen angel in the legend. This blood in myths and legends may have magical powers, no one can say. Lin Xiao intends to tell them at an appropriate time. Of course, he still has to hide the secret of his blood. What excuse should he make up? For example, the blood of aliens?The blood of some strange creature?Such reasons. On the other hand, while Lin Xiao and others were planning how to help these children, another majestic old man in a kimono was having a secret conversation with Hiruko Yingyin. He is Tendo Kikunojo, the man standing at the highest power point in Tokyo. After hanging up the phone, his normally invisible eyes showed a trace of hatred. His beloved wife died in the hands of those damn gastrointestinal animals, and now the Son of Heaven has grown up and is a very respectable person, but too idealistic and too pacifist. What do you want to introduce without authorization to the new original intestine law, to protect those "cursed children", these children with bacteria standing in the street with integrity? This kind of thing can''t be tolerated at all, even the holy emperor can''t do such a thing, so he has to act. Once again, it will bring an impact to all those who have been robbed of the lives of their relatives and friends, so that they will never forget this hatred. Then let the so-called new law of the original intestine be completely bankrupt, no one will agree to it, and you will give up, Lord Shengtian, right? 56 Chapter 56 Seven Stars Legacy This is the Ministry of Defense, equivalent to something like the National Security Agency. In the office building, a slender oval table is placed in the center of the spacious room, and a huge EL display panel is inlaid on the inner wall. Lin Xiao and the three members stood quietly behind the president''s seat, Tiantong Mugeng, besides many others. They are wearing well-made suits. I am afraid that people at the level of police chiefs have already sat in the designated positions. They are followed by some big men who are specialized in combat work, and their hands are holding black. Weapons made of metallic varanium alloy. And Tiantongmu''s seat is of course the very end, after all, she is still so young, and of course, because of her youngness, Lin Xiao and the others have suffered from hostility in their debut. After all, the police is a high-risk job. It is unbearable for young people like them to sit upright with them who have experienced battles. Regarding these, several people dismissed it, Lin Xiao was not interested, and Atolia didn''t care. As for Rintaro, he was also expressionless, standing solemnly behind Tendo Mugen, and never said a word. Perhaps it was the silent attitude of a few people, and even their cynicism pretended not to hear, and these policemen did not ask themselves to be boring. Soon, a bald man in a uniform walked in, and the president-level people including Mu Geng stood together, and the man waved his hand to seat them. "I asked everyone to come here today for nothing else. It is the police who are entrusted with something... You can think that this is a commission from the government." The bald man said so, then looked around and found an empty seat. He muttered, "There is an absence." Then he continued: "Before explaining this entrustment, let me tell everyone that those who are to be dismissed should withdraw immediately. After hearing the entrustment, you cannot refuse it." There are big police companies all around, and of course they won¡¯t just leave. "Very well, does that mean that no one wants to be fired?" The bald man looked around everyone in turn as if he was telling him, and then said: "Now let this adult explain to everyone." With that said, he stepped back, and the large LEP panel showed the picture. This made all the presidents present stand up, because the person on the screen is the Supreme Ruler of Tokyo, the Son of Heaven. Lin Xiao''s impression of this holy emperor rests on the new original intestine method she said in the news. Like a holy son with pure white clothes and silver hair covered with a layer of snow, the politician Tiantong Juzhicheng beside him also followed her, seemingly broadcasting in a Western-style room. "Please don''t be cautious, everyone, let me explain." Shengtianzi said. But everyone did not sit down. "That said, the commission itself is very simple. The civil police must be commissioned to eliminate the gastroenterate that entered the Tokyo area yesterday and caused an infected person. The other is to ask everyone to receive what is believed to be the gastrea. The box was recovered unscathed." Another window appeared on the EL display panel, suddenly showing a lead-silver suitcase, and the number next to it was the reward for completing the task. The value is amazing, and it''s just tracking an ordinary gastrointestinal animal. As for paying so much money?It seems that it is not just as simple as the surface. And at this moment, Lin Xiao saw a figure of a man rushing in quickly, and then he comfortably sat in the empty seat that he had missed. Because Atolia is also very keen, because of her intuitive ability, after seeing the man sitting upright, she warned the people around her: "Hiruko Kageyin, why are you here." "Hehe, I met the blonde girl again." Everyone''s eyes were focused on the master of the voice, and they saw the weird man wearing a mask, a tall hat and a tuxedo with his feet on the table, sitting in the empty seat of the person who was absent. "Who are you?" someone immediately asked. Hiruko Yingyin straightened up, and stood on the conference table in a leaping position, facing Shengtianzi. He took off his high hat and bowed deeply and saluted. "It''s rude, please allow me to introduce myself formally." "My name is Hiruko, Hiruko Yingyin, I was going to bring my daughter over to let you know, but unfortunately she is tracking the Seven Stars'' legacy with a certain murderous demon, which is the silver box you are all looking for." Hiruko Yingyin in the mask let out a dry laugh, the legacy of the Seven Stars?When something like this was called out suddenly, Lin Xiao seemed a little nervous when seeing Shengtianzi''s brow trembled. "Seven Stars'' legacy? What kind of thing is it?" Someone among the police asked questioningly. "Oh? Didn¡¯t you even tell you what the entrusted matter is? Well, it doesn¡¯t matter. I will naturally explain to you next, I just come to say hello, and then we will get the seven-star legacy, of course You also have a chance? Probably?" Hiruko Yingyin let out a harsh laugh. "What are you talking about? I''ll knock you down here, and everything will be solved." Then a man with a big sword rushed to Hiruko Yingyin, fast and powerful, but the next moment The man was knocked into the air. At this time, the president and policemen all took out pistols for self-defense. Seeing this, Atolia stopped and said: "He has the ability to reflex attacks, don''t attack rashly." "Oh? Blond girl, it seems that you still remember me." Hiruko Kageyin was chatting with an old friend, and then he said: "Continue with the previous introduction. I am the seventh in the former Eastern Front of the Ground Self-Defense Force. Hiruko Yingyin, the''New Human Creation Project'' of the 1987 mechanized special unit, how about you still planning to do it?" Hearing this, an insightful and prestigious figure among the policemen said with an expression of disbelief: "The use of special forces for the gastroenterologists produced by the gastrointestinal war? That can''t really exist..." "Hey, if you don''t believe it, you can shoot and try?" Hiruko Yingyin replied coldly. Faced with such a situation, no one dared to shoot, but looked at him dumbly. "Then, goodbye, everyone, live in despair, policemen." With that said, he flexibly jumped to the window of the room, then calmly broke the window and jumped out. Everyone watched all this quietly, no one was thinking about chasing him. At this time, Lin Xiao spoke to the holy angel on the screen and said, "Master Saint, you can talk about the seven-star legacy. Yet?" The Son of Heaven closed his eyes and gently bit his lip, and said with difficulty: "The seven-star legacy is a seal designation that, if used by evil people, will destroy the barrier of the megalithic monument and cause''mass extinction'' in the Tokyo area. Things." Lin Xiao continued to ask: "Since there is a plan to let us accept your entrustment, then we should tell everything about it, right?" "The legacy of the Seven Stars can summon the gastrointestinal animals of Stage Five..." Shengtianzi gave out the message that the policemen present took a deep breath. 57 Chapter 57 The severity of the incident this time exceeded the estimate. The arrival of the fifth stage of the gastroenterology was absolutely catastrophic. Most of the police in the conference room were calm after shock. Then all the police were dispatched, of course this is also inevitable, otherwise they will not survive the mass extinction. After the meeting, Lin Xiao and the others also tried to find the Seven Stars'' legacy, but it was not as easy as imagined to track down the gastrointestinal animal that swallowed the Seven Stars'' legacy. This monster did not know where it was hiding. On the other hand, the government completely blocked these actions and news to avoid unnecessary panic, but the crisis of the incident still lurked in the dark. Everyone knew that if Hiruko Yingyin got the seven-star legacy, things would not be that simple. It might be a matter of time before the crisis broke out, but before that, it was useless to be in a hurry, and Lin Xiao decided to put his ideas into action. That is to use his special blood to research the vaccine against enterovirus, and then use this as a dependence to change the world. Because I knew from chatting with Lotus Taro that he was familiar with a very good doctor, so Lin Xiao decided to see this doctor. After asking Rintaro to know where the doctor lives, he asked Rintaro to act as an introducer to tell the doctor that he was going to visit. Nature Rintaro asked what was it?Before Lin Xiao wasn''t sure whether his blood had any effect, he just said that he needed to see a doctor for something, so he went over it. Moreover, the manufacturing of vaccines involves a lot of things, and it is very troublesome to explain. Lin Xiao thinks it is better not to leak it easily... The next day, Lin Xiao came to a university according to Rintaro''s instructions, and then went to a university hospital at a distance of 300 meters from the main campus. The more Lin Xiao walked, there were fewer people nearby, and then he saw an exaggerated demon statue carved on the door, and there was no one else there. This demon statue should also be used to scare people, the basement doctor who doesn''t want to be disturbed? Pushing the door open, there was a strong mint fragrance floating in it, and then Lin Xiao walked down the stairs. This is a dark basement, with only a little dim light shining on, the place is surprisingly wide, and the ground is covered with green tiles. It always gives the feeling of a human operating room, but you can see underwear and bento when you look closely. Boxes, garbage, and waste paper are everywhere. Only did not see the doctor he wanted to find, and then Lin Xiao heard a voice. "Rentaro, are you here? I was hungry and fainted on the ground, so hurry up and buy me something to eat." The master of the voice came out, and she wore a long dress on the tight dress of her casual clothes. The white clothes on the ground, the skin is sickly pale....The presence is also thin, a bit like a ghost....The long bangs covered half of the eyes. After seeing clearly that the person was not Rentaro, she questioned: "Oh, it''s not Rentaro, who are you... Oh, by the way, Rentaro said to come to my friend." "Doctor Muroto Sumire, my name is Lin Xiao, this is the first meeting." "Oh, your name is not bad, what''s the matter?" Muroto Sumire replied casually. "I heard that Dr. Muroto is an expert employed by the government to study gastroenterology, and he also takes care of Rintaro, so I came over and wanted to ask some questions." "Rentaro? The experts are too exaggerated. They just like to research. If you have any questions, just ask." Muroto Sumire waved his hand. "How do you think the gastroenteritis virus can be eliminated?" Lin Xiao asked tentatively. "That is still within the scope of research, which is very complicated to say, but now researchers all over the world are studying gastroenterviruses. It is not that simple to eliminate these viruses." "What is the possibility of developing a vaccine that completely purifies the enterovirus." "The results of the current research on this kind of thing seem to be impossible. The gastroenteritis virus can instantly rewrite the human body''s genes. It is a very stubborn and terrifying virus." "That''s not necessarily... Actually, I came here this time hoping to cooperate with one person...cooperating on vaccine research." Lin Xiao threw out his purpose and looked at the doctor and said. "You mean, do you have the ability to develop this vaccine?" Muroto Sumire looked disbelieving. "Well, it can be said that it is just an idea. This is some kind of blood I got. I think it might be helpful to resist gastroenteric virus?" Lin Xiao, who said this, took out a delicate small bottle with bright red inside. Blood. Muroto Sumire was attracted by this bottle of blood, and his original lack of energy was wiped out. Instead, he said excitedly: "Aren''t you kidding me?" "I don''t understand research so I need to cooperate. You can use this to experiment later... But I hope this matter is the secret of the two of us... Dr. Muroto Sumire, I look forward to your research results ." "I hope to usher in a new world in the future... So Dr. Muroto Sumire, I hope you can help me, of course you can not accept it." If the blood is effective, Lin Xiao doesn''t want the results of the research to fall into the hands of other people. If those people seek personal gain, it will be troublesome. Muroto Sumire was silent for a while, and she also understood that if this bottle of blood was so magical, then its value would be extraordinary, and the implications behind it would be great. "If I say you accept it now? But why do you believe me?" Muroto Sumire is a wise man, she looked into the eyes of this young man named Lin Xiao seriously. Lin Xiao laughed and said, "That''s because there is no choice. I have a specialization in surgery. I don''t know anything about research. Moreover, Rin Taro and the others are people who really want to change the world. I believe they will not misunderstand people. ." Muroto Sumire''s reliability is not 100%, but Lin Xiao has no choice but to choose this way. It is better than cooperating with the government. Those gloomy high-ranking officials absolutely cannot believe it. Muroto Sumire sighed, and said quietly, "Really? Then I was really highly regarded." Lin Xiao turned the subject and said calmly: "Actually, I have already prepared for the worst. If you try to use this bottle of blood, I don''t think my sword will let you go.... I hope you remember that I did not choose you, but your luck got this opportunity...your lover also died in the hands of the gastrointestinal animal? Don¡¯t you hate it too? Want revenge? Then? Collaborate with me to eliminate them, and you will achieve two goals with one stone." "Do you know all about this kind of thing..." Muroto Sumire began to think. "Then make a deal, I will help you research it, but please remember that no matter what kind of results it has, I hope that the only effect of this thing is to change the world." "This is natural, please trust me... Then I look forward to your research results." Lin Xiao said, handing the bottle with blood in his hand to Muroto Sumire. 58 Chapter 58 The Battle Begins (a more chapter is added for a lot of collectors) After Lin Xiao had a good conversation with Muroto Sumire, he walked to the Tendo Private Security Company. On the way, Lin Xiao received a communication from Tiantong Mugeng. "Just now, there was information from Shengtianzi. Hiruko Kageyin and the others have obtained the seven-star heritage and fled to the unexplored area outside the giant stone monument. They lurked near the Boso Peninsula in the original Chiba Prefecture. Rentaro and Yanzhu I have already taken a helicopter to recover the seven-star legacy. Lin Xiao, please go to the holy residence immediately, where Atoria is waiting for you." "The police in the entire Tokyo area have been dispatched, still can''t catch up with Hiruko Kageyin and the others?" "I''m afraid there is an internal traitor. In response to Hiruko Yingyin, I will try my best to investigate this matter." "The one with Hiruko Yingyin is a lunatic. It is estimated that they are already preparing to summon the fifth stage of the gastrointestinal animal." Lin Xiao thought of the world destroyer named Wu Qi, I am afraid his mission is to destroy this Tokyo area. "If we let them summon the gastrointestinal animals in stage five, we will be finished...Lin Xiao, please be sure to get rid of them before then." Tiantong Mugeng''s voice carried a hint of majesty. "Please trust me, President." "Remember that no matter what happens, you must come back alive." "Of course, I assure you that we will return with victory." Lin Xiao understood that the situation was critical, and the next step was the beginning of victory... On the other side, the action has already begun. The plan for this large-scale civilian police operation was to use transport helicopters as a means to carry the policemen across the barrier of the giant stone monument to search for the traces of Hiruko Yingyin in unexplored areas. The police assigned different areas to search, and Rintaro and Yanzhu also got the information early in the morning and got on the helicopter. After that, it has been a long time for the helicopter to cross the stone monument, which is the national border, and the vicinity is already a dangerous zone for the bowel animals. Hiruko Yingyin, who is trying to summon the gastroenterologist in Stage 5, is hiding nearby. From time to time, surrounding helicopters will drop civilian police to their respective areas of responsibility. Lentaro and Yanzhu landed in a forest. The temperature was clearly slightly chilly, but wherever the light went, the ferns and shrubs unique to the tropical rainforest stretched endlessly. Among them, there are even some twisted trees that have never been seen stretch out their branches and wrap around the surrounding trees. The time is now nine o''clock in the evening. Although he was asked to search in this area, Rintaro didn''t think that the enemy would choose to hide in this kind of place, and this kind of forest would usually be lurking in strange dangers. Rintaro decided to walk through the forest and immediately set off near the abandoned city with Yanzhu. Walking in this land of gastrointestinal animals, you will naturally encounter danger, and the lurking Rintaro cautiously. I also encountered a terrifying monster, the true body shape of the so-called gastrointestinal animal. Simply describe it as an animal after genetic mutation. Lentaro and the others saw a mutated crocodile on the way. The slender mouth was densely covered with teeth, and the firm skin that covered the head to the tail was shiny like armor. From the river, showing half of the body sitting there, plus the thick skin, it was like a heavy tank. And such monsters can be said to be all over the world. If human beings hadn''t survived by relying on giant stone monuments, they would have been extinct. Yanzhu is the starter of the rabbit type. She possesses the rabbit gene and has a very strong jumping ability. After that, thanks to Yanzhu''s flexibility, they escaped the attack of a stage 4 gastroenterologist. The place where Rentaro and the others are now is a very small stone-built bungalow, and a wall was built up with sandbags at the exit, because after they discovered that there were people burning the flames of the wood. Rentaro and Yanzhu immediately walked over and met a young girl there. The girl was wearing a plain-colored long-sleeved dress and leggings, a attire that was completely incommensurate with the unexplored area. After this, I learned that the girl''s name was Qianshou Natsuyo, who was the initiator who was broken up with her partner, and her weapon was a shotgun. Then, seeing blood pouring out of the wound on Xia Shi''s wrist, Rintaro was going to bandage her. Fortunately, all these things were prepared during the action. For this reason, Rintaro asked Yanzhu to go outside to guard, so as not to be attacked by gastroenterologists while bandaging the wound. Yanzhu pursed his lips unhappily, and said categorically, "I don''t recognize that kind of woman!" and "That kind of concubine can heal in three minutes!" After that, the girl walked out, still a gentle child after all. "Somehow, I seem to make your partner very popular." Xia Shi said calmly. "Nothing, she is a very good child." Lentaro replied softly. "Mr. Rentaro, you are really gentle with Yanju." "That''s no way. I treat her like a family member." "That''s it... I am a little envious of Miss Yanzhu." The girl squinted her eyes to the campfire, thoughtfully. Rentaro was silent. He had learned early on that not every starter could have a good partner, and most of them used the starter as a tool for killing. "One day, this world will change, and your happiness will come." Lentaro seemed to be comforting or telling other things. Xia Shi squinted her eyes, looked at Rintaro, then she laughed, and replied solemnly: "I will wait." At this moment, from the black earpiece-like thing placed next to Xia Shi, there was a rough male voice accompanied by the noise. "Alive... Yeah. Hey! I''ll just reply if I''m alive!" Xia Shi motioned Rintaro not to speak, then picked up the receiver and replied: "I''m worried that I can''t get in touch with you. It''s great that you are fine, Mr. General." "Need to talk about it! Xia Shi, I have better news than that... I found the masked bastard." After this, Xia Shi''s partner said that Hiruko Yingyin was in the abandoned city by the sea. Rintaro took out the map and found that it was very close to here, and immediately proposed to leave immediately. Because Yanzhu''s night vision ability is very strong, she walks in the front, while Rintaro and Natsuyo follow behind. After passing through the forest smoothly, they were tracked by the gastrointestinal animals at some point. There were low calls and sharp roars in the lush forest. The dark red eyes are lit by the eyes of the gastroenterologist. "It seems that we are being targeted." Rentaro said. "No, I will stay to stop them." Xia Shi said, holding her shotgun and facing the two of them. "That won''t work, you have to wait for happiness to come." Lentaro stretched out his hand, patted Xia Shi on the shoulder, and walked to her. At this moment, a gastrointestinal animal rushed out of the forest at an extremely fast speed. It was a deer-shaped gastrointestinal animal. It was terrifying because of its mutated size and body shape. His upper body was covered with sharp antlers, and his sharpness could easily pierce hard objects. At this moment, the energy formed by a violent wind rolled over and directly hit the monster''s body, knocking it into the air, and falling heavily to the ground. "Rentaro, it seems that you are also very handsome occasionally, and you did a good job." The master who made the voice and a girl in blue armor walked out. "You two have caught up, otherwise I thought I would take the credit alone." Lentaro who said this laughed and looked at Lin Xiao and Atria. "Then first, we will wipe out all the people who are in the way, and then we will regain the seven-star legacy." Lin Xiao raised the sword in his hand and declared as he watched the monster in the forest. 59 Chapter 59 Sudden Battle This is the unexplored area, and the time is now around 3 am. Lin Xiao and Atoria had already joined Lotus Taro and the others, and then Lin Xiao and the others began to clean up these gastroenterologists. After that, there are corpses of gastrointestinal animals everywhere on this deserted barren land, mutant monsters similar to insects, or peculiar forms wrapped in plant vines, snakes and frogs, etc. There are also changes to the extent that I don''t know what kind of creature it was originally, huge individuals, small individuals, with different shapes from stage one to stage four. Xia Shi looked at Lin Xiao, who was holding a sword, and the girl in armor."Why are you so strong?" Immediately after they appeared, the gastrointestinal animals became irritable immediately because of the death of their companions, and they all rushed over. But the blond girl in armor was like a dancing wind spirit, using that ordinary-looking sword, rushed in and danced the wind blade that was visible to the naked eye. After defeating those terrifying primitive gut animals one after another, until the end of the battle, her sapphire blue armor looked like brand new without a trace of blood. And the young man who used the pitch-black sword as a weapon was also incredibly powerful. Almost half of the bowel animals died under his power. The black feathers he manipulates are like death''s sickle, flying in the air, covering the sky with a terrifying aura, devouring and destroying all these monsters. "Because we have something we want to protect." Atoria said to the girl with certainty. From the first time I came to this world, I was a little uneasy, until I met so many gentle people, kind landlady, Rintaro with great cooking skills, innocent and frank Yanzhu, how can everyone''s living place be destroyed like this Now, it''s Atoria''s belief to protect them. "If there is something you want to protect, can it become stronger?" Xia Shi was puzzled, she couldn''t understand. "It is precisely because of these things around that you can become stronger," Atolia said to the girl in a profound sense. Here Lin Xiao looked at the distant sky. There was already a glimmer of light in the gray sky, and it was about to dawn. By that time, the primitive gut animals that woke up during the day would definitely come out and get in the way. solve. At the moment he said: "The situation is critical, let''s go quickly." On the other hand, at the National Security Conference at the Tokyo area¡¯s combat headquarters, various data recorded on the machinery that was equipped with reconnaissance flights were displayed on the monitor in the conference room in almost real time. The combat headquarters was shrouded in deathly silence. Because they saw it from the monitor, just now the police attacked Hiruko Yingyin together, but the result was useless. Hiruko Kageyin''s abilities are too strong. It can create a highly defensive field of repulsion with a phantom device within a certain range. Their attacks can''t even break through this defense. And the next scene is extremely bloody, the initiator of Hiruko Yingyin is his daughter Hiruko Kohina, the initiator of this mantis-type factor, who wields a sharp kotari, and her cute appearance and delicate appearance. His body is not in line with the fighting power, and bloody harvests the lives of the policemen. But this is not the most desperate. There is also a thin but crazy man who seems to be a ferocious wanted criminal, but his performance is not ordinary. His movements are fast, he has no weapons, but the power of ordinary fists can easily penetrate the human body. Even the burst of firearms cannot penetrate his body, and he opens the man with a hideous crazy smile unharmed. The policeman with the gun was torn into two halves, and those policemen who attacked were quickly defeated and all extinguished the fire of life. That bloody scene made many people, if it weren''t for the holy emperor who was here, they would have vomited out long ago. "Are there any policemen nearby?" Shengtianzi bit his lower lip and said. The Minister of Defense swallowed his saliva, wiped the sweat from his face with a handkerchief, and said, "Yes, it will take an hour for the nearest police to arrive." "Master Shengtian, please make a decision immediately." Suddenly Juzhicheng spoke. The decision here is to immediately use military technology weapons to destroy the area where Hiruko Shadowyin is located. The holy emperor thought for a while and got up from the seat. At this moment, suddenly, there was a panic shouting from the security officer standing guard outside the meeting room. The door of the conference room was pushed open, and several people broke in.The holy emperor couldn''t react to the girl standing in front. "How is this going!" As the atmosphere in the conference room became tense, the black-haired girl standing in front, Tendoki walked through the room even more proudly, placing a piece of paper in front of the crowd. After taking a look, the Son of Heaven couldn''t help taking a breath. It was a joint agreement. "Minister of Defense, can you explain it?" Everyone''s eyes gathered to the defense layer. "This... what a joke is this." "You actually signed the joint covenant by yourself. What you did is really ancient. But thanks to this, I was able to report the people who conspired with this plan at the same time, saving a lot of trouble... That is to say, just like the joint covenant. Written, you are the client secretly operating behind Hiruko Yingyin, instructing them to steal Qixing¡¯s legacy, and you are the one who is going to leak this news to the media." The Son of Heaven squinted his eyes and looked at the black beauty, knowing that the situation would become unmanageable as it progressed. As the head of state, she also has her own difficulties, so she stopped and said: "This conference room is an ultra-legal place set up for the shoulders of national defense. Do not enter without permission." "Master Shengtianzi, after I learned about this, I rushed over immediately. I don''t think that if the rape is ruled out, the next meeting can''t be continued, right?" Tiantongmu laughed even more, making a perfect statement. . Mu is more eloquent and eloquent. The Son of Heaven secretly gestured to Juzhicheng, Tiantong Juzhicheng looked at the defense minister coldly and said, "Take him away." "Wh, what... Your Excellency Tiantong" the security officer erected him from both sides, and dragged the minister who begged and shouted out to the meeting room. "Then, I will leave." Tiantongmu smiled triumphantly. Shengtianzi suddenly said: "President Tiantong...I hope to hear your opinions in the next meeting, okay?" 60 Chapter 60 The Prologue Battle At this time, it was 4 o''clock in the morning, and Lin Xiao and his group came to the plain area with a wide view. After a short walk, they came to a small hillside. What I saw from the hillside was a creepy and quiet city, an abandoned harbor city. To be clear, it is because there are countless fishing boats and small boats moored in the crescent-shaped harbor. Then they quickly entered this small city, the rotten city smelled of rotten, and there were moss-covered buildings everywhere. And the only building that emits light seems to be a church building. In other words, where are they?Everyone looked at each other and galloped towards that position. A group of people passed through a broken city intersection, and the closer they were to the church, the more they could smell the blood in the air. After passing through the old horse, there is a church with an open door 100 meters in front and the bodies of policemen everywhere. Hao Ran also had the face of having a meeting in the Ministry of Defense. "Dad, it looks like there are people coming again, can you chop them off?" came the immature voice. "Not yet, at least before I say hello to them." Everyone looked over, and on a dilapidated trestle bridge, they saw two men looking out at the sea again. One of them wears a black dress with two swords stuck in his waist, his eyes glowing crimson, looking at them with a bloodthirsty look, while the other is wearing a burgundy tuxedo with a mask on his face. Weird man with a high hat on his head. "Hiruko Kageyin, where is the box?" Lentaro called at him. Hiruko Yingyin, holding two pistols, calmly said: "Seeing classmates in the area, don''t be so anxious before saying hello... Everyone, welcome to come here, this night will be very interesting." After Lin Xiao realized that Wu Qi was not there, he said, "Is there another person?" "Oh? He seems to be very interested in the machine over there. He said he was going to destroy that thing. He just walked over slowly... If you are interested in him, chase him now. You should be able to chase him. Go, that guy is an arrogant person, which is annoying." Hiruko Kageyin looked southeast as he said. Looking along his line of sight, Lin Xiao saw an object running through thin clouds. "That is the ladder of the sky, a weapon specially developed for destruction in the War of the Gut." Xia Shi said in an unusually calm voice. "In other words, can this weapon destroy the gastrointestinal animals in stage five?" Lin Xiao asked. "It should be possible in theory." Xia Shi thought for a while. "So that''s the case. In this case, Wu Qi must be prevented from destroying the ladder." Lin Xiao said. "It doesn''t matter what you do. The gastroenterologist Red Scorpion in stage 5 is already on the way to come. Soon this world will be destroyed, and no one can stop me." Hiruko Yingyin smiled triumphantly in the mask. "I will stop you, arrogant but arrogant Hiruko Yingyin will be destroyed!" It was Atoria who said this, and she pointed her sword at Hiruko Yingyin. Lin Xiao looked at Atoria, who nodded to him. At that moment, Lin Xiao resolutely said: "Len Taro, Xia Shi, the three of us are going to chase Wu Qi, and Atolia will give it to you and Yanzhu." When the voice fell, the three of them swiftly moved towards the southeast of the ladder, Hiruko Yingyin allowed them to leave without stopping. After the three of them left, Hiruko Kageyin said, "Atoria..., you are very courageous, then let us decide the outcome here." "I will try my best to defeat you." Then Atoriya rushed over, a quick jump was close to the attackable distance, and the sword in her hand slashed to Hiruko Yingyin mercilessly. Then, Hiruko Kageyin opened his defensive shield, but this time, after the sword touched his field, Atoria jumped back flexibly and opened the distance. "Don''t bully my dad." It was Hiruko Kohina who was wearing a black dress. She drew out the sword from her waist. The next moment she jumped to Attoria''s position, the blades on both hands were floating in the night sky. With white light. At this time, Yanzhu yelled. As the initiator of the rabbit gene, she jumped strongly, and a powerful kick blocked Hiruko Kobinet. "Damn rabbit, I''m going to cut you down." He couldn''t attack Atria Hiruko Kohina, and looked at Yanzhu angrily. "Then let go, you praying mantis." Yanzhu was not to be outdone. After speaking, the two of them fought together, and Hiruko Yingyin on the other side also jumped onto the ground from the trestle bridge. He aimed at Atoria with the double guns in his hand and shot continuously. Atria''s expression was unwavering, while advancing towards Hiruko Yingyin, while holding the sword in her hand, she shot down the bullets Hiruko Yingyin shot down without leaving behind. When Hiruko Yingyin stopped shooting, Atoria had reached a distance that was not too far away from him, and then Atoria speeded up toward Hiruko Yingyin. Seeing this Hiruko Yingyin was unmoved: "You should know that you can''t break my defenses." bump!The sword collided with Hiruko Kageyin''s protective shield, but to Hiruko Kageyin''s surprise, Atoria was not bounced off. I saw her unremarkable sword wrapped in a peculiar energy that continued to grow stronger. "Wind King Iron Hammer." As Attoria''s voice fell, this energy with the breath of violent wind broke through the defensive field of Hiruko Yingyin. Surprised, Hiruko Yingyin quickly retreated. Atria¡¯s slash was defeated, but then the sword that did not fail was in the air, bringing a powerful wind force to Hiruko Yingyin. , Hiruko Yingyin, who had no time to guard, was hit by this force, and then flew out uncontrollably, hitting the broken wall of an abandoned house heavily. This trick is to integrate the Wind King Hammer into the melee attack, instead of forming a violent wind element to attack others remotely. Hiruko Yingyin who was knocked into the air quickly stood up, and laughed joyfully under the mask: "I feel pain, I''m still alive, what a wonderful life... Atria, this world is about to be destroyed. Destroyed, why should you continue to fight?" Then he released a few hidden weapons like a thunder. The rotating hidden weapons were a bit like sickles. The moment they flew out, they still left an afterimage in the air. "I believe in the future of this world... The guardian of the wind." A wall formed by wind elements blocked Atoria''s face, blocking all the sickle hidden weapons that flew out. Yes, Atoria believes that everyone will do their best to live in this world and look forward to a happy future, so she will fulfill her mission, believe and guard this future. Suddenly, the hidden weapon fell and made a clear sound. Just as it passed into the ears, Atoria had already launched a stormy attack on Hiruko Yingyin like a cheetah. Hiruko Kageyin used his two spears as weapons to fight with Attoria, making harsh laughs from time to time and shooting back. Atoria calmly dodges these bullets, and at the same time does not slow down the offensive onslaught Hiruko Yingyin. Hiruko Kageyin certainly wouldn''t let himself go passive, he activated his ability when he spotted a gap. "The strongest pain." A field of repulsion swelled sharply from his side, just hitting the sword struck by Atolia, and then the field of repulsion continued to expand, generating a powerful force. Ya flew out, as if a hammer thrown by Atoria hit the abandoned house before stopping. 61 Chapter 61 From the ruins of the broken house, Atoria stood up and spit out a mouthful of blood. Hiruko Kageyin matched his dramatic costumes, like a clown obsessed with acting. He jumped flexibly and stopped at a distance of about 10 meters from Atoria.. Raising the two guns in his hands, a pair of winning tickets looked like: "Atoria, although the time to get along is very short, you are a very interesting person. In this world abandoned by God, I have never seen anything like this. Firm eyes, but everything you do is in vain." "I''m awakened a long time ago." Attoria''s cold voice sounded. "If you don''t realize it, only death can be saved." After that, Hiruko Kageyin''s gun kept emitting fire, and the bullets that rushed away were resisted by Attoria''s exquisite sword skills. The bullet collided with the sword and splashed fire, and Hiruko Kageyin just wanted to To contain Atoria, with the suppression of the double guns, he walked towards Atoria. And at the moment when the gunfire stopped, Atria approached Hiruko Yingyin and swung a sword without any muddy water. The violent wind elements gathered on the sword, and the sword hit the white protective cover of Hiruko Yingyin, but it was impossible to defeat Hiruko Yingyin again with the same trick. Hiruko Yingyin sneered, "The strongest pain." The expanded protective shield produced a powerful field of repulsion, and the slash of the violent wind element could not break through. Then Atoria was bounced with the sword and the people, and Atoria, who was unable to maintain her balance in mid-air, surged with magic power on her body, and then there was a gentle wind that gently moved Atoria. Hold it up and land her safely on the ground. "Atoria, I want to give you a chance, join me...together to bring this world into the chaos, you will surely find a new meaning for survival!" Hiruko Yingyin, standing in the field of repulsion, looked at the girl who was standing not far away. In the mask, he showed expectant and obsessive eyes, and extended an invitation to Atria. "Bringing this world into chaos, only endless sadness is ushered in. How can I find the meaning of survival in such a world!" "This cruel world has no value. You should have seen the fate of cursed children. Even if you fight to the death and win the ugly people, what can be changed? Will they treat those children tenderly? Ugly People will still hate them, repel them, and hurt them." "But what I am doing now can change all of this. As long as the bowel war starts again, mankind will realize the importance of the cursed children, and they will find the mechanical soldiers who exist as tools for killing. The meaning of survival, as a weapon of combat is needed and relied on by everyone, instead of being ignored and treated differently by others." Hiruko Kageyin seemed to be agitated. As a mechanically transformed soldier, he lost the meaning of survival after the end of the bowel war. He was obviously a weapon of killing, but the war was over and the so-called peace had arrived, so he was like this. Where should the mechanical soldiers go?No one needs him anymore, so only if the war starts again can he continue to play his value. Atria sighed, looking at Hiruko Yingyin with a calm and watery gaze: "Is this the meaning you want to seek? But I think Hiruko Yingyin, you are not such a person." "Then what kind of person should I be?" Hiruko Yingyin under the mask laughed frantically. Atria did not answer his question: "Why did you become a mechanical soldier? Is it just to kill?" Hiruko Kageyin was unmoved: "What else can you do besides killing? Well, the chat ends here. Since you don''t want to join me, then die." With that said, the white repulsive field around him began to extend towards the position where Atoria was. Seeing this, Atolia shouted: "Magic power is liberated." The turbulent magic power burst out from her body as if the seal was unlocked, and even the white wind element visible to the naked eye was floating around her body. Then she clasped the hilt in both hands, raised the sword over her head, and calmly took a step forward: "Hiruko Kageyin, didn''t you ever become a soldier willingly to protect his talent? Don''t hesitate to accept the transformation into a killing weapon. In fact, you can not only do killing. You can also choose to become a guardian of others. All of these are your earliest oaths. Please don''t forget." Hiruko Kageyin saw the golden sun-like light covering the girl''s sword body, which was dazzling and beautiful. Then the girl''s sword swung down, and what was released was a brilliant golden light. The golden energy was not very huge. It was just a linear golden light beam. What was extraordinary was its unconcealable sacred breath, and then it was easy. It penetrates the white repulsive field that Hiruko Yingyin is approaching. Before the dazzling golden light reached Hiruko Kageyin, Hiruko Kageyin remembered many things. It turned out that the reason why he saw and admired this beautiful blonde girl was only because her unconfused eyes were so similar to her previous self. ...But since when did he forget? In the next instant, this golden light beam hit Hiruko Yingyin''s forehead, and his clown mask made a click, and it broke to pieces, and Hiruko Yingyin was also knocked off. "The Sword of Oath." Atoria, whose magic power was not enough to support, released the ultimate golden light, but even the weakened version was amazing enough, and of course her magic power was also exhausted. Hiruko Kohina, who was originally fighting with Yanzhu, saw that "Dad" was defeated, the next moment she rushed to Hiruko Kageyin''s side, and Hiruko Kageyin had passed out in a coma. He was lying on the ruins and let him go. Hiruko Kobina called, but there was no sound.....This abandoned city echoed with the cry of Hiruko Kobinet. Darkness and light are originally the polarities of human nature. I hope you can regain your original intention one day...The mechanical soldier Hiruko shadowyin...Atoria wished in her heart. On the other side, when Atria and Hiruko Yingyin were fighting, Lin Xiao, who came to chase Wu Qi to destroy the ladder, quickly caught up with Wu Qi. This is a deserted land, and the ladder is no more than 5OO meters in front, Wu Qi and the three of them are facing each other. "Sure enough, you are here, otherwise the game will be boring." Wu Qi seemed to smile, revealing a chill. Lin Xiao smiled and said: "You are right. I have already watched the ending of this game for you." "Unfortunately, I also saw the ending." Wu Qi smiled sarcastically. "Lentaro, Xia Shi. You two go to the ladder, and this guy will leave it to me." Lin Xiao must have a break with this guy, of course, in order to complete the commission of Kiyokawa Kako. Rintaro nodded and said, "You have to be careful." 62 Chapter 62 On this deserted land, two opponents looked at each other. There was silence between the two of them, there was no more words, and then there was a fight of life and death. A faint moonlight shone around the two of them, and the silver-white ground suddenly trembled. It was Wu Qi who let out a beastly roar, and then rushed towards Lin Xiao like a hungry wolf, and the battle was about to start at this moment. The Qi formed by Wu Qi''s thought ability that Lin Xiao could see with his naked eyes was very strong, stronger than last time. The next moment Wu Qi was already close to Lin Xiao. He seemed to like to blow other people''s heads very much, so he slammed his fist at Lin Xiao''s head again, and the fist wind roared and compressed the air into a vacuum. Wu Qi''s power is powerful and cannot be resisted. A fist blessed by the ability of mind. It is said that one punch is equivalent to the power of a nuclear bomb explosion when it reaches the highest level of cultivation. And now Wu Qi''s full blow already had the power of a missile. Lin Xiao did not dodge, and then this terrifying punch passed through Lin Xiao''s head....Without blood splashing, I saw that Lin Xiao''s whole body, who was still in front of him, turned into black feathers, and it was the "Black Feather Stand-in" that had escaped the attack. But Wu Qi''s fist wind that knocked down the air once again caused the abandoned land to suffer once again, and the ground cracked like an earthquake. Lin Xiao, who reappeared, was behind Wu Qi, the sword of nothingness in his right hand glowed with a dark light that made the night inferior, and he thrust straight towards Wu Qi. Seeing that he was about to pierce this beast-like opponent, his ears blasted his frantic laughter, and then Wu Qi turned around at an incredible speed, and then even bit the pitch-black sword with his teeth. Then a swift punch hit Lin Xiao''s neck, and his fist hit Lin Xiao without any suspense, but there was no real feeling of hitting, only disgusting black feathers flying around, they replaced Lin Xiao''s figure. Wu Qi''s attack failed again, which made his face look astonished, but at this moment, the real Lin Xiao lifted his sword and slashed and wiped the darkness behind his back. Elemental and Wu Qi''s defensive air created a strange black spark. Wu Qi''s defense was not broken, but Lin Xiao immediately shouted coldly: "Black whirlwind." The destruction whirlwind formed by the black elements erupted from the sword, hitting Wu Qi''s back heavily and smashing Wu Qi. The body rolled up and flew out. Wu Qi, who was thrown out and finally landed on the ground, showed fierce light in his eyes. He jumped up, then savagely rushed up, crushing the ground with every step, showing its tremendous power. The strength has been improved again, and the qi generated by the mind ability is more powerful and mysterious. This infinite possibility ability can be improved according to the user''s belief. This kind of thinking ability can actually be said to be a powerful belief. The stronger the belief, the more powerful it can be. Kurapika, who has just learned the ability to read in the original book, exerts a strong belief in order to revenge, and he can restrain An opponent who is more powerful than him. And now Wu Qi''s anger has also turned into a point of belief, which has improved his thinking ability, and the two immediately confronted. Facing a terrifying punch, Lin Xiao fought back with a sword. With a powerful fist, he didn''t knock Lin Xiao away this time. That''s because Lin Xiao also exerted all his strength, and the powerful magic power burst out continuously, the dark magic power was concentrated on his sword, and the black light of the sword of nothingness became more brilliant. Every time the black sword collided with Wu Qi''s fist like a hungry wolf, a black six-pointed star array appeared at Lin Xiao''s feet. The legendary six-pointed star is a necessary ritual for summoning the devil, and Lin Xiao''s blood is also the blood of the devil, and this six-pointed star appears as a form of guarding him. The impact of each collision between the two of them was borne by the surrounding land, and the ground began to crack and settle down, and some surrounding trees were also torn to pieces by the impact. Wu Qi, who is very capable of close combat, gave out a cheerful smile. Even though his ferocious iron fist was blocked by Lin Xiao every time, how long could this opponent block? As long as he slowly consumes his strength, when he is unable to resist, he can be punched through with a single punch. Lin Xiao knew that this was not the way to go in the battle between the two people. On the one hand, Wu Qi''s constant energy became more and more courageous. On the other hand, such a large amount of magical overdraft would definitely drag him down. Lin Xiao wrinkled. Brows, then a sharp light flashed in his eyes. A small group of dark elements slipped out from behind Lin Xiao, and then flew behind Wu Qi as if there was a soul, and then it was astonishing that this small group of dark elements slowly transformed into a figure, one and Lin Xiao''s identical clone appeared. Wu Qi had already felt the abnormality behind him, but he was still unmoved and continued to storm Lin Xiao. This avatar immediately lifted the pitch black sword in his hand and threw it at Wu Qi. The sword slashed on Wu Qi''s back, but his qi defense was not broken. "Weak and weak." Wu Qi mocked, but after Lin Xiao blocked his punch with the sword again, a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth: "That''s not necessarily." Then Lin Xiao in front of Wu Qi suddenly burst open and turned into black feathers flying all over the sky. Before he came and was astonished, Wu Qi saw these flying feathers like greedy monsters, piercing in with an aura of destruction and destruction. His body cannot be avoided at such a close distance. He relies on instinct to protect his head, and the black feathers pierce the surface of his body fiercely. The defense of Qi that he is proud of has absolutely no resistance at all, so it can be broken through so easily. And the clone he didn''t care about, but at this moment, the aura skyrocketed. This familiar magic wave was no longer just the weak clone, but Lin Xiao''s body. This trick is called "Black Feather Phantom", and it is false and true, and it will never end in battle. But before Wu Qi was pierced by the black feathers, Lin Xiao''s voice came from behind, "Ghost Slash." Holding the hilt in both hands, he cut out with a sword. The black fierce energy was released, and it slammed into Wu Qi''s back. The Qi defense covering Wu Qi''s back only resisted for less than 1 second, and was immediately disintegrated. Wu Qi was naturally blasted by this powerful force, and fell to the ground. The powerful force caused the ground that bears Wu Qi''s weight to crack in the form of spider webs. In the face of Lin Xiao''s endless weird moves, Wu Qikong has power, but it is like hitting Cotton with no effect at all. Moreover, this cotton is still very hand-tied. In that case, tear the cotton off. Wu Qi jumped up from the ground. He let out a thunderous cry, and then his clothes were torn apart. Lin Xiao saw his arm. The blue veins on the forehead and chest were exposed, looking terrifying. 63 Chapter 63 Powerful Thought Ability Wu Qi''s body made a crackling sound, the sound of bones being deformed, and the Qi covering his body was expanding at an alarming rate. His face showed a painful expression, and then his thin body began to slowly deform, and then he broke through the limit of the human body with the help of God, and a shocking scene appeared. Wu Qi directly skyrocketed from his original figure to a 5-meter-high giant, with dense Qi covering his whole body, and even the floating Qi can be seen around him. Describe it simple and understandable. If you have seen the Super Saiyan in Dragon Ball, then you can understand that Wu Qi looks like a giant wrapped in qi. "Hehe... can you still escape from the palm of my hand now?" Wu Qibu looked down at Lin Xiao. Lin Xiao seemed to be too shocked, but was silent...."Ha ha ha, are you afraid? Are you afraid? Why don''t you talk anymore? ... I ask you to talk!" The furious Wu Qi slammed a punch at the location Lin Xiao had done. The huge fist produced a wild fist wind. The earth-shaking power of the rock shattered the ground and rolled up the gravel and the soil mixed in the fist wind. This huge impact , Rushed to Lin Xiao, the speed absolutely reached the speed of sound. The next moment Lin Xiao flew up without any suspense, and blasted Lin Xiao''s extremely fragile body back at least 20 meters or more. In the air, Lin Xiao was also overwhelmed by spitting out blood. Grabbing the fragments of the internal organs, he rolled down from the air embarrassingly, and fell to the ground fiercely. Just the fist wind has such power, in front of absolute power, everything can only be crushed, Wu Qi let out a crazy laugh. "Too weak, you are still too weak, so you can do nothing but accept death."s Lin Xiao stood up slowly with the sword as the support, and looked at Wu Qi with horror in his eyes, which indeed exceeded his expectations. Wu Qi actually possesses such a powerful thought ability, and the energy formed by that huge life energy even allowed him to break through the limits of mankind and develop toward a giant. The giant''s invincible iron fist, the brute force of breaking the mountain and the ground, and the powerful aura that surrounds him, the powerful defensive power formed by this aura alone, the thickness is desperate, and it is impossible to break easily. The giant who couldn''t break through the defenses, now in front of him, slowly walked over, every step as if death was counting down, and the earth trembled. Lin Xiao was panting, Wu Qi''s power has now broken through the 2-star peak, probably to three stars, but even so, he must be knocked down here. Only by constantly surpassing can you become strong. The beliefs you have are different. I definitely can''t lose here! He burst into power again, and the black elements that appeared around him formed a huge number of black feathers, and then he pointed his sword at Wu Qi. All the black feathers were at the mercy of him, and he madly attacked the behemoth Wu Qi, and the sound of breaking through the air sounded uninterrupted. The black feathers that have not stayed in their madness for life and death release all their power, loyal and tireless. However, in the face of the power of difference, the result of the mantis arm being a car can only be....The black feathers end in hatred, unable to connect to Wu Qi''s body, and are destroyed by the desperate aura attached to the outside. "Are you trying to tick me?" In front of the overwhelming strength, everything Lin Xiao did was useless, and Wu Qi mocked him wantonly. "Shut up." Lin Xiao exclaimed angrily, and then another large black feather was summoned, and the sky surged away. Repeated attacks, like a struggling beast, can''t even hurt a single hair of Wu Qi, is it chaotic because of fear? This is also inevitable, after all, it is only the weak, too weak to be plundered by people! The black feather couldn''t hurt him, and then he laughed frantically. Only those with power can control everything and get everything. Wu Qi''s brain trembled because of his excitement. When the strong were plundering the weak, that kind of joy made him feel joy in his heart, and then he moved faster toward Lin Xiao. "You are like a bug, are there no other tricks?" Wu Qi, who attacked, satirized Lin Xiao while launching an offensive. Like slaps on a bug, his huge palm slapped Lin Xiao, and although Lin Xiao was in a passive situation, how could he be willing to let go here? His heart sank, and at the moment the huge palm patted him, he started a continuous back jump, and his body made irregular movements, jumping back three times in a row. Once again, he opened the distance, but how could Wu Qi let him escape like this? He let out a strange laughter, and when he opened his steps, the speed would never be slow, because of the support of the ability to read. , His body is still flexible, just a few steps after it, because the body is huge, the distance of the steps is also large. Lin Xiao who jumped out will soon reach his attack range, and slap him into meatloaf?Or shoot him like a bug?Then Wu Qi smiled cruelly, and it was better to tear him in half. Of course Lin Xiao understood that seeing Wu Qi chasing him, he didn''t dodge anymore. Offense was the best defense. He gritted his teeth and immediately gathered magic power, and made a sharp cut. "Black Feather Dragon Scroll." The black tornado was violently attacking Wu Qi, but with the sound of Ziz, the tornado was torn apart by Wu Qi with his hands. The torn apart black tornado was divided into two. Half, the black tornado dissipated like fireworks. And a huge fist in front of Lin Xiao''s eyes rushed forward, the fist penetrated his body, and the black feathers flew up. Then Lin Xiao''s real body appeared behind Wu Qi. He jumped up and wanted to make a cut with all his strength. The black violent force of "Ghost Cut" had just taken shape, and he flew out in the next instant, Wu Qi turned back. With a horrible slap, he was shot flying before he could react. Wu Qi''s perception, who was enveloping his entire body, was also incredibly powerful, so how could Lin Xiao''s attacking methods such as the old tricks be able to take advantage of it. Lin Xiao, who was shot flying, fell to the ground with a huge impact, smashing the ground into a deep hole, Lin Xiao curled up and vomited blood again. Lin Xiao could feel his body being hit hard, but it took another step to complete..... The light of the six-pointed star appeared from under his feet, and he stood up again, and the screams of the earth in the distance came, and he saw the extremely powerful figure running towards him. Yes, Wu Qi didn''t wait for Lin Xiao this time, and didn''t want to play anymore, but rushed over quickly. He no longer had the interest that he had started, but felt bored. Well, I was a little tired. I quickly tore Lin Xiao, an eye-catching fellow, without suspense and unilateral crushing. Although there was a moment of pleasure, if I really want to sublimate, it is the moment when he tears off the enemy. When the red, white, and body organs are sputtered, it makes people go crazy. 64 Chapter 64 Wu Qi, who struck wildly, attacked Lin Xiao without leaving his hands, while Lin Xiao was like dancing on the tip of a knife, desperately dodge the huge fist. The ground around the two of them was completely destroyed by the strange power of Wu Qi''s frustrated terrifying fist, and Lin Xiao was already incompetent. Lin Xiao''s body was surrounded by black elements at this moment, and it seemed that he had used dark magic to speed up his agility, and his movement speed and evasion ability were increased to more than three times the previous. Although Wu Qi was also fast, he couldn''t catch him for a while, but he was already in his hands. He just grinned and smashed Lin Xiao with a stormy iron fist. In his opinion, on the one hand, Lin Xiao, the jumping bug, could no longer get out of his palm. On the other hand, Lin Xiao, who can only defend passively, would never be able to defeat him. Of course, he also thought of a possibility that Lin Xiao was trying to delay time.... Counting on the decline of his powerful giant form, it would really be a ridiculous misunderstanding. Because his ability to think is continuous, as long as he transforms into this form, as long as he does not kill Lin Xiao, this belief is not completed, and this form will never dissipate. This battle has been completely controlled by him, so why does he have any reason not to appreciate Lin Xiao''s despair? The more Lin Xiao resists, the stronger his thinking ability will be, and obsession is also a powerful part of his thinking ability. After the two of them stood in a stalemate for almost 3 minutes, Lin Xiao, who blindly dodges, frowned, because he could feel Wu Qi''s speed getting faster and faster, and his speed began to slow down. Of course, the real reason was that the effect of his magic blessings began to weaken, he himself became slower, and of course Wu Qi became faster. Wu Qi probably discovered that Lin Xiao was not as flexible as he was at the beginning, and even his fists almost touched him several times, and he shouted frantically: "What''s the matter, you continue to hide?" Compared to his increasingly excited expression, Lin Xiao was at a critical juncture. He didn''t know how many punches his body could handle Wu Qi in this form. Maybe he will be smashed in the next punch, or fall to the ground and never get up again. Therefore, there is no way to choose blindly dodge. Under such circumstances, on the one hand, Lin Xiao¡¯s attack methods are completely unable to injure Wu Qi, who has a terrifying energy to protect himself, on the other hand, this is also deliberately created by Lin Xiao. An atmosphere. The atmosphere was that he could no longer defeat Wu Qi, he was just fighting against the beast, not far from death. In fact, Wu Qi''s strength really exceeded expectations, and Lin Xiao couldn''t withstand more attacks. Lin Xiao''s reversal point was now only one left, and that was to defeat the current Wu Qi with a strange trick. The so-called miracle requires a price to be easily hit or to exert its effect. The difference between a miracle and a miracle is only one word. As the so-called miracle requires a price, the same is true for a miracle. But the difference is that the former is more metaphysical, while the latter relies on the brain. After Lin Xiao saw Wu Qi''s giant form, he already had plans, so he has been passively counterattacking and making arrangements. He bet everything on his lore move, which can exert unimaginable power, but has the shortcomings of being easily noticed and using harsh conditions. For this reason, Lin Xiao chose to forbear, and show Wu Qi''s weakness all because of Wu Qi¡¯s arrogance and conceit, let Wu Qi indulge in his overwhelming power, so that Wu Qi would not easily find this. trap. But it also happens that Wu Qi''s personality is manic, irritable, and arrogant, even more so after he liberated his strongest ability. Just as Lin Xiao''s talented Fallen Angel bloodline has the ability to transform against the sky, Wu Qi''s ability to strengthen his mind is also against the sky. In this world, although victory can be achieved with skill, but when the enemy''s power is too strong, it takes a certain strategy to give play to the advantage of skill. But now, Lin Xiao is still the last step before he can complete his perfect lore. Despite being passive, and despite being surprised by Wu Qi''s strength, his heart has always been as firm as a rock, as calm as clear water. After a thrilling jump, Lin Xiao avoided another attack from Wu Qi, and then the dodge blessing had disappeared, and the black elements surrounding him disappeared. Wu Qi, who sensed all this, had a cruel smile on his mouth. And Lin Xiao immediately shouted: "Black Feather Guardian", and then Lin Xiao''s body was enveloped in a black magic shield formed by black elements. This is of course to protect himself and reduce damage, and then he saw Wu Qi''s thunderous straight fist magnified in his eyes. The first touch was the pitch black shield, but the iron fist that could open the mountain and crack the ground just touched the pitch black. The shield, the shield is like an egg struck by a hammer, instantly crushed to pieces, fragile and vulnerable. When Lin Xiao''s shield was shattered, Lin Xiao let out a shout!Dark elements erupted from his body, and then formed a black and thick huge barrier, which once again blocked Wu Qi''s angry thunder. boom!The fist of fury slammed on the barrier, and the dark barrier was covered with dense cracks. Then Lin Xiao was blown away by the huge impact, flying in the air like a broken kite, and finally from High in the air, falling to the ground. Lin Xiao, who fell to the ground, only felt that the pitch-black sword of nothingness had been thrown out in the impact just now, and there was a sharp pain in his chest, probably a lot of bones were broken in his chest. The internal organs were also damaged. Relying on the magical power and the power of the powerful fallen angel bloodline, Lin Xiao wiped off the blood spilled from his mouth before he fell down, and then struggled to stand up, and Wu Qi had already rushed towards the position where he flew out. Come here. Wu Qi also intends to put him to death, and will never let him have time to breathe. After just a few breaths, Wu Qi came to him and looked at Lin Xiao who was supporting his body with a sword in front of him. The breath of power radiating from his body had become so weak. There is no doubt about his victory, but Lin Xiao spoke weakly at this moment, with a faint voice with a hint of appreciation: "Wu Qi, you are very strong..." Wu Qi looked down at him quietly, "Is this your last word?" Then he opened his mouth and laughed presumptuously, with madness, killing intent, and contempt. Without power, nothing can be done, nothing can be changed...You can only die in endless pain, just a wild dog that is deprived and killed by the strong at will. Only those with power can despise, stand at the top, and plunder at will. 65 Chapter 65 There are countless definitions of evil. The more common one is that they have no trace of guilt for hurting others, no conscience condemnation for violation of morality, and their disregard and cruelty to life are shocking. The righteous deeds performed by kind people can also be accused of hypocrisy. They sing the ugliness of human nature, as if everyone is drunk and he is alone. Then he used this to wash away his sinful behavior, and in this world where rituals and music collapsed, and under the human mind of self-interest, he would be recognized by others. The wicked person who commits this kind of thought can always be on the stage, guiding others like the savior of the world, showing the gloom of human nature. However, darkness and light are originally coexisting, and those familiar whitewashes also come from this. Of course, I have to say that they are very attractive. But Wu Qi is different from this type of evil. His theory of evil is more direct and cruel. Of course, he was not that kind of person before. That was before his death. Wu Qi, who was like a waste, was bullied by others at school every day, and he didn''t dare to resist. Every moment of life is like suffering. He gradually wondered why some people were born as "kings" and stood at a height that he could not expect. And why he can only be stepped on by others, be scorned by others, and trample on his dignity. He couldn''t find the answer, until he suddenly died like a dirty wild dog curled up in a corner.... Then he was chosen by God to gain power, which is a gift of God, making him a "king". To contempt, to trample, to plunder, to kill, now he is the "king", blessing all the pain he has suffered in those weak people. That is the fate of those weak people, just like his previous fate. This is the answer he has regained. A weak person like him was born to be trampled and crushed, but after he became a strong one, he can kill and plunder at will. So in his eyes, depriving others of their lives, hurting others, or something else doesn''t need any reason at all, but instinct. This battle is about to come to an end, and Wu Qi is the winner? He looked at the weak and weak Lin Xiao mockingly, and then squeezed his fist without hesitation. Without saying more, he raised his arm and prepared for a decisive thunder strike. And at this moment, he suddenly felt a chill and tremor, it was the fear that surrounded him. This feeling horrified him inexplicably, and then what he noticed was the opponent he had considered dead. Lin Xiao stared at him, it was definitely not waiting for death and despair he expected, but calm as water. And what made his heart palpitations most was Lin Xiao''s calmness in front of such a desperate situation, which made Wu Qi''s heart sink suddenly, didn''t all of this escape the control of this opponent? This kind of thing is never allowed, death!Yeah, die to me!Wu Qi was frightened and raised his arm and clenched his fist, his aura grew stronger. Then his whole body strength was poured into his iron fist, this fist had already blessed all his strength, and then smashed at Lin Xiao with a force of thunder. The momentum is fierce, like a behemoth with its mouth wide open, and this power is enough to break a hundred-story skyscraper into pieces, unstoppable. Wu Qi firmly believed that this punch would completely wipe out Lin Xiao, and Lin Xiao, who faced this attack immediately afterwards, remained motionless, with a boom. The earth could not withstand the pressure, as if hit by a small meteorite, the ground collapsed to pieces, and finally a huge 20-meter deep crater was formed. Wu Qi was shocked by the power he caused by this punch, right?Is this guy dead?But Lin Xiao can''t be seen anywhere, is it broken into pieces? But the next moment he was stunned. What he saw in front of him was black feathers flying and scattered, and the scattered position was where Lin Xiao was just now. Then he heard a simple voice behind him: "Death funeral." The moment the voice fell, the ground was suddenly lit by weird dark light, which turned out to be all black light balls formed by small dark elements. Then, in the blink of an eye, these dark light balls with dim light seemed to be controlled by mysterious power. They were connected one after another as if they had life. In the end, a huge six-pointed star pattern was formed, covering the surrounding destroyed and unrecognizable land, and both Lin Xiao and Wu Qi were shrouded in it. The magical circle of the magical six-pointed star, the huge wave of magic power exuding was incredibly powerful, and then it brought the call of death. What emerged from the six-pointed star array was a total of twelve huge, pitch-black sharp spikes. These were death spikes formed by the magic of darkness, containing terrifying magic and power. Then they rushed out from the six-pointed star array, with the power of a tiger descending the mountain, like black lightning across the night sky. Assaulted towards Wu Qi''s huge body, the air surrounding and protecting Wu Qi formed a defense like a balloon pierced by a needle, and was easily penetrated by a dark spike without any suspense. . Then the sound of the human body being pierced sounded, twelve terrifying spikes penetrated Wu Qi''s body, forehead, chest, neck, shoulders, and thighs.... The blood on the wound was sprayed on Wu Qi''s body and surroundings like a hot spring, his whole body and the earth were dyed red, and then the qi surrounding him slowly dissipated. And his giant figure began to be unable to maintain, as he crashed to the ground, it slowly shrank into his original appearance. In the end, his gradually blurred vision felt a red, and the thought in his head was....it hurts. There is also the doubt that has not been answered, hasn''t it been chosen by God as the "king"?But this ending..He will never find the answer again. Lin Xiao''s breathtaking lore, it took a long time to describe it, but it actually happened in less than 2 seconds. The conditions for the powerful lore formation are that it takes a long time to activate and a fixed area. If the enemy finds out early, he can leave this area or kill Lin Xiao immediately. But there is no if, now he has perfected the anti-kill success, although this is not very smooth, because Wu Qi''s strength is indeed beyond expectation. Fortunately, his strong blood and abundant magic power allowed him to sustain him, so that he could stand here alive now. Glancing at Wu Qi''s body, this can be regarded as the completion of the commission of Qingchuan Xiangzi. The light of the black six-pointed star was still not dimmed, Lin Xiao who was in it, raised his head and looked in the direction where Atoria and the others were, wondering what happened to Atoria and the others. And at this time, Tiantong Mugong''s communication arrived, to summarize it briefly. "Although you are very happy that you have defeated Hiruko Yingyin, the stage five gastroenterologist has already appeared. It is now approaching here, and the only weapon that can defeat it is the ladder, which means that it is over by killing the last monster." Lin Xiao, who knew the news, understood that Atoriya and the others had also defeated their opponents. There was only the last step left, and he looked at the distant ladder. At this moment, I learned from the communication that Rintaro and the others had arrived in the control room of the ladder. Lin Xiao was also preparing to drag her tired body to join them. At this moment, he heard the roar of the wild beasts. Quite a few gastroenterologists. These monsters, which are definitely not small in number, have crimson eyes with bloodthirsty and hostility, standing in the distance peeping at him. Because the primates are very sensitive to loud sounds, some individuals can hear sounds from several kilometers away and then gather. The huge movement caused by his battle with Wu Qi probably awakened and attracted many such monsters. It seems that if you don''t solve them, Lin Xiao looked at these monsters and contacted Rintaro with his mobile phone and said, "I will leave the rest to you, Rintaro." 66 Chapter 66: The Dream of Justice This is the control room of the "Ladder". Rentaro and Natsuyo received a contact from Tendo Kishin and learned about the current situation. What is about to happen is that the so-called Tokyo area is about to be destroyed by the summoned gastroenterologist Red Scorpion. The gastroenterologists in stage 5 are all large men who have destroyed the world. It is said that there are eleven. They can completely ignore the giant stone monument, and in the current situation, as long as the red scorpion who has been summoned now destroys the giant stone monument as the enchantment. In the following other stages 1-stage 4 primitive gut animals will come in. These monsters are not only powerful but also ferocious, they can also turn humans into their own kind by injecting body fluids. It can be said that humans cannot defeat them at this stage. Rentaro, who understood the seriousness of the current situation, looked very solemn, but Xia Shi still kept her calm. Because the crisis is beyond imagination, the war room in the Tokyo area has naturally become a mess. After all, most politicians have seen the horror of the gastroenterologist ten years ago. Of course, the coming crisis will make them panic to the extreme. Shengtianzi has already given all command power to Tendo Kishin who is familiar with Rentaro. The key to saving the Tokyo area now lies in Rentaro''s hands. To be precise, it is to see whether the "ladder" that condenses human wisdom can exert the power of imagination. The so-called "Ladder of Heaven" is a relic from the end of the Gutgut War, a huge weapon that witnessed the day of defeat. Although it has been completed, after all, it has not even carried out a trial run. It was forced to abandon it together with the position. Who can guarantee whether it will work. The alias of the ladder is also called the linear super-electromagnetic projection device, which can accelerate a metal missile with a diameter of less than 800 millimeters to a railgun module that shoots out at the speed of sublight. Of course, an introduction method that everyone is familiar with is that this thing is a machine-type super-electromagnetic gun, and of course its power has been amplified by more than a hundred times. Although ten years have passed, this human weapon is still intact, and even the computers in the central control are spotless. Through the local power grid, the computers started to operate after 10 years of inputting electricity. Because the extremely large cables were buried underground and protected tightly, they did not suffer from the damage of the gastrointestinal animals raging on the ground. Years later, it can still withstand the pressure of operation. Tiantongmu even sent instructions from the newsletter: "There is no time. See my classmates in here, the Red Scorpion has arrived." As the computer in the control room rang a mechanical sound: ""Switch to online mode and connect to the satellite for information.The''CYCLOPS'' system starts.The main display shows the target." Then the computer in the central control room switched to the scene of the Red Scorpion, whose distorted and extremely large appearance made Rintaro and Natsuyo gasp. What was displayed on the screen was a giant walking on two feet with a terrifying appearance. The dark brown and cracked skin was covered with pimple like smallpox, and there were raised objects on the pimple.A total of eight sickle-shaped objects with barbs broke out of the neck, head, and right eye. In terms of scale reduction, it is at least more than 4OO meters tall. The target''s head is abnormally enlarged, a bird''s beak-shaped object suddenly emerges from the corner of its mouth, and the remaining left eye is pitifully small. The Tokyo Regional Conference Room has already issued instructions for attack, and fire attacks have been launched through satellite positioning. But while the monster was peeling the sea water forward, with sickle-like tentacles impatiently swinging away the missile that had pierced the night sky, the director''s burst of fire evaporated the surrounding sea water, however, he could not see any obvious damage. Instead, because it angered it, the Crimson Scorpion stopped, erected the tentacles growing all over the body, and pointed its huge beak towards the sky. Then he roared in anger, and Rintaro clearly felt that the building was shaking, and he was briefly lost because of the shock. Then came the voice of Tiantong Mugeng, with incomparable anxiety. "Saw classmate, you calmly listen to me, there is a big trouble, the barrel part is not loaded with armor-piercing bullets." Hearing this news, Xia Shi, who was always calm, was unavoidably panicked: "There are no bullets... what should we do now." Sure enough, things were not as simple as imagined, "Rentaro Satomi" frowned. It is natural that there are problems with a machine that hasn''t been running for ten years. Although he only used special props to replace the boy''s intruder, he is the one who can save the Tokyo area. Because this body was also copied, this boy was adopted by Tiando Kikunojo in the past, and was attacked by a gastrointestinal animal for protecting Tiando Kigen. He lost his right hand, right leg, and left eye, before he died. Accepted Muroto Sumire''s new human creation plan and was transformed into a mechanical soldier. The mechanical soldier was originally developed to deal with the gastrointestinal animals, so now the right hand and right leg of this body are made of super-hard metal. In other words, as a bullet, his right hand may succeed. At this time, a mechanical voice rang out from the controller: "It was found that the coolant in the electric storage system was flowing out. Please stop the test immediately. Repeat. Electricity--" A synthesized voice came from above."The shooting pipeline device''UNTAC'' has not been activated, please choose to restart or abort the experiment." "The launch angle of the railgun is one degree higher than the horizontal point, and the energy filling rate is 88%." And the last communication from Tiantongmu also came at this time: "Now, your side cannot accept the remote operation here... It must be because of the superconductivity... the influence of the magnetic field... Then you can only come... See classmates..." "Please see my classmates...Save this world..." It seems that because of the influence of the superconducting magnetic bowel, the communication was interrupted, and at the same time, something similar to a joystick rose from the control panel.It was just attaching something similar to a pistol trigger to the stick. In other words, do you want to aim and shoot manually?"Rentaro Satomi" took a deep breath and closed his eyes. Then he fumbled the inside of the humerus with his left hand, where the upper triceps was originally covered, and smoothly fumbled to the button, then held down the button and rotated his wrist counterclockwise, just like this "pulling out the right hand." He immediately removed the universal screw that was far away from the control panel and connected to the barrel part. Rentaro installed his right wrist that he had just removed on it and then pressed the close button. The right wrist was sent to the barrel part. , Locked. "Rentaro... Are you planning to use your right hand as a bullet?" Xia Shi looked at the right hand he pulled out. "Yes, this is made of super-chicken, and it should be no problem as a bullet." Immediately after the sound of the system sounded, the analysis result was perfect, and it was no problem as a bullet. So, the next thing is to aim and shoot. The target Red Scorpio was above Tokyo Bay, which was more than 50 kilometers away, and he now meant to manually aim and shoot Red Scorpio with a distance of 50 kilometers. Despite the bulk of the opponent, shooting something so far away is by no means a simple matter. Once the shot is missed, he is probably the murderer who destroyed Tokyo, such a heavy responsibility and countless lives on his shoulders. It was enough to make ordinary people frightened, and even weakly chose to give up, but now seeing Rintaro at this moment, it is impossible to escape and refuse. Because he is a righteous person, saving many people is what he must do. Although the irony is his identity, what about the title of World Destroyer? "Satomi Rintaro" is still his own, just a name. "Satomi Rintaro" He has a righteous dream. He wants to punish and eliminate all the evils in this world, so that all human beings in this world know the right way to survive, without oppression, no sin, and no harm. All people are able to pursue their own happiness on an equal basis. We are united, friendly and mutually helpful, with a heart of justice and a soul of freedom, together to build a world that is even better than the Garden of Eden. "Satomi Rintaro" held the pole and seriously aimed at the red scorpion, and finally pulled the trigger, and a huge dazzling light was launched from the ladder...... 67 Chapter 67-A New Beginning Here is the holy residence. To describe it in one word, it is magnificent, luxurious marble pillars, arched sliding covers and bright floors painted with collages. Except for Yanzhu who went to school, all the members of the Tendo Private Security Company have now come to Shengju. According to the president of Tendo, Lord Shengzi will personally hold an honorary ceremony for the civilian police who made outstanding achievements. Several days have passed since the last battle. The government blocked intelligence and controlled the news. The final explanation given to the public was that the gastroenterate Red Scorpion in stage 5 was said to have suddenly attacked the Tokyo area for unknown reasons, and was finally wiped out by the police who were accidentally present with a super long-range sniper. The government probably didn''t want to cause panic among the people, so it just made such an announcement. However, Shengtianzi attaches great importance to the rescue of the policemen in the Tokyo area this time. That''s why Lin Xiao and the others are in the Shengju. The venue for the award ceremony is in the middle of the holy residence. Under the leadership of Tiantong Mugeng, a group of people headed towards the awards venue, while Lin Xiao walked at the end. To be honest, he really has no interest in this kind of thing. After this matter, it was proposed to let Rintaro attend on his behalf, but because Atoriya insisted on pulling him. Atria, who persuaded him, said: "Lin Xiao, the award of glory is very sacred and not a troublesome thing. You who stood up at a critical moment should receive this honor." Her clear turquoise eyes reveal respect for glory, just like flawless turquoise crystals that make people inadvertently attracted to her. Then Lentaro told him one thing, so today Lin Xiao is also wearing a black suit and formal wear. He also looks well-dressed, just a little lazy.Rintaro is wearing a pure white suit. His right hand was empty because he was taken away from the bullet from the ladder. It is said that Muroto Sumire is now making a new arm, but he looks more masculine because of this. And Tiantongmu is wearing a frilly dress with a bouquet of black roses, and the same black ribbon is tied on her head. Although she is not very old, her appearance is very pretty, and she is charming and charming. The posture, coupled with that unique eldest lady''s temperament, adds a bit of temperament. But Atolia is unique. She is wearing a complete blue and white battle dress. She looks glamorous with short golden hair, and on her smooth face, the deep green eyes always carry something different from others. People''s perseverance makes her look brave and brave. After walking for a while, they stopped at a simple decorated gate. "The time is up, you go in, remember not to waste too much time, she has a lot of government affairs to deal with, so end the ceremony as soon as possible, and remember to follow my instructions." Tiantong walking in the front Mu asked softly and softly, and then she remembered something after she finished speaking, and said to Lin Xiao: "Lin Xiao, especially you don''t make any trouble." Lin Xiao nodded with a wry smile, and a little bit of energy, Tiantongmu even more relieved with a gentle smile and said: "Then, go." Then Atoria pushed open the door, a ribbon of light shot out from it, and the three of them walked in. Lin Xiao saw a curved marble step on the front of the room with a red carpet, while Sheng Tianzi was sitting leisurely on the throne on top. This is the first time I have seen the Son of Heaven. She has silver and pure white shoulder-length hair, a white sun hat, and a white dress of unknown material on her body. Her face is pure and beautiful like snow. , More solemn and noble than seen on TV. This room has an open roof and towering high. Gentlemen and ladies with a high spirit beside the guard of honor bustle around the table. This award ceremony also has the meaning of celebrating success, so there are also many upper class people. After seeing Lin Xiao and the three of them come in again, all the invited guests around were quiet. The holy emperor above the throne showed a gentle smile that made people feel relaxed and happy: "Welcome to you." Thunderous applause also rang at this time. This is probably the treatment of the savior of the Tokyo area. After the applause stopped, according to Tiantong Mugen''s instructions, the three of them are now going to Shengtianzi. Rintaro was at the forefront, Atoria was second, and Lin Xiao was last. "Satomi Rentaro, Attoria, Lin Xiao, three of me, on behalf of the Tokyo area, thank you for everything you have done..." The holy emperor lightly opened his teeth, looked at the three with sincere eyes, and conveyed to the three with heartfelt gratitude. "Then the three will do their best for the Tokyo area in the future, right?" Hearing the words of the Son of Heaven, the three of them followed Tiantongmu''s instructions earlier, and knelt down on one knee and said in unison: "Yes, even if it is to fight my life." The Son of Heaven raised his hands and solemnly declared. "All of you here, have you heard? The hero standing here swears that he will fight for the Tokyo area in the future. Destroyed the gastrointestinal animal Red Scorpion in stage 5 and defeated Hiruko Kageyin who was carrying out terrorist activities in the Tokyo area. Based on the above-mentioned reasons, this battle was recognized as a''special first-class battle achievement'', and it was decided to appoint Satomi Rintaro. The IP rankings of the three police officers, Atolia and Lin Xiao rose to the thousands." Upon hearing this, the audience under the throne uttered joyful cheers. The Son of Heaven smiled and turned to the three of them: "You, are you willing to accept this decision?" At this time, Lin Xiao refused the Holy Son without humbleness. "Although I promised President Tiantong not to cause trouble to Lord Shengtianzi, this is not what the three of us hoped for." Hearing this, Shengtianzi froze for a while, seeming to be a little surprised, and then she quickly adjusted over and put on a warm smile. "So, what do you want?" Lin Xiao reversed that listless expression, but replied extremely earnestly and neatly. "We want a large school with complete facilities and government funding to accommodate "cursed children." Shengtianzi''s expression stagnated when he heard the words, and then fell into silence. This matter was proposed by Rintaro, and after the three people discussed it, they decided to make a request to the Son of Heaven for the credit of saving the Tokyo area. Lin Xiao''s voice was not loud, but it also spread to the audience under the throne. Of course, there are many activists in the audience who treat "cursed children" differently, and they immediately become angry. "It''s so stupid and ignorant to make such a rude request in front of the Lord Holy Son in the sacred ceremony!" "Those humanoid demons are not qualified to go to school." "Master Saint, please drive out these three arrogant people immediately." The noisy voices reflect the joy and welcome just now, but this is also in Lin Xiao''s imagination "My Lord Saint, I kindly ask for your approval. I have seen your proposal on the news, and I know you want to help those children. Although only small things can be done right now, if it can help those pure children, even a little bit." Atria''s voice was sincere and upright, looking expectantly at the pure white girl. Perhaps it was Atolia''s words that awakened the holy emperor, her bright eyes flashed with a faint light. She smiled a little apologetically, ignoring the clamor and opposition under the throne, and looked at the three of them. Yes, Shengtianzi always wanted to allow these children to live the lives of ordinary people and obtain the happiness of ordinary people, so she ignored the opposition to implement the new law of the original intestine. Although the new law cannot be formally implemented due to many reasons, the three people with sincere heart are the same as she wants to do. So it is natural to give them help, so how can they be silently rejected at this time? "I approve your request, so please make those innocent children a little happier." Shengtianzi replied to the three. 68 Chapter 68 This is a large supermarket in the Tokyo area. Lin Xiao and Atoria are buying ingredients in this supermarket. Of course, they are buying ingredients to be precise, and the special offer ingredients will be officially put on the special offer area in 5 minutes. Lin Xiao looked around and found that everyone staring at the special price zone was exuding hostility. Even an old grandmother who seemed to be over sixties rolled up her sleeves, her face was full of solemn expression, not to mention the younger people around her. "Atoria, these people are like wolves and tigers one by one, I think we should not fight with them." "Oh, it seems very challenging! I don''t know what I can grab later?" Atoria seemed to be immersed in this battle without gunpowder, and said to herself. Seeing this, Lin Xiao could only shrug his shoulders, anyway, when the meeting began, how could this group of ordinary people be opponents to people with extraordinary powers like them? Thinking about this, Lin Xiao shifted his attention to meat products.....Then follow the supermarket staff to put special offer ingredients on the special offer area. Then the battle began, and Lin Xiao calmly looked at the opponents who rushed forward..... In the Tokyo area, the night was so bright, a silver moon hung in the sky, and the faint moonlight was dotted with the dark night. It was almost time for dinner. Occasionally, people from get off work are busy walking toward their homes. Among the crowded crowds, there are also Lin Xiao and blonde girl Atoria, who have just walked out of a supermarket. Atoria was very satisfied with her results, smiling from time to time, looking at the beef wrapped in the convenience bag in her hand with great joy. Her so-called battle result was the extremely low special price beef after the discount, and Lin Xiao returned empty-handed. But this is no way, Lin Xiao is still careless! The competition pressure of these meat products is very high, although there is no war for discounted food in a certain work. But that was not an easy task, at least Lin Xiao originally thought that the winner was in his hands, but he did not expect that in the end, the crowds would be crowded and unable to find a direction. When he finally squeezed in after a lot of effort, he found that all the special meat ingredients had been robbed, and then he flexibly turned his attention to other ingredients. The result was "eating" and leaving people empty, which made him a little bit lost. After all, he is a man with magical powers, but he can''t even grab some ordinary people. Sure enough, everyone is talented. For example, when it comes to grabbing special ingredients, he is inferior to others. Now Lin Xiao and the others are going to Rintaro''s home to celebrate a happy event together. That''s what they proposed to Shengtianzi at the award ceremony to build a school for "cursed children". After Shengtianzi agreed, the three were very happy. Although he was told by President Tiantong when he went back, he was reprimanded and said: "You have all ordered not to cause trouble to the Son of Heaven, but you still do such things without telling me, why don''t you bring me!" Then she smiled and said that it was really great to be able to help those children. Since that day, three days have passed, and this morning I finally got the news of Shengtianzi from President Tendo. The construction of the school has been finalized and construction will begin tomorrow. Although the address is a relatively remote place in the Tokyo area, the place is large enough that Sheng Tianzi even plans to build several small bungalows nearby for the children to live in. Master Sheng Tianzi must have been opposed by many people, but she was forced to suppress it, which shows that she is truly a head of state worth following and trusting. The world must be getting better and better. Lin Xiao remembered the incident with Muroto Sumire and gave the blood to Muroto Sumire for research. He still kept a secret. Thinking about taking the time to meet Muroto Sumire to see if the research progresses. Soon, the two of them came to Rentaro''s home. Attoria knocked gently on the door, and then greeted the innocent and lovely Yanzhu. Yanzhu was wearing a pure white dress today. She also knew about the cursed children''s school, so she was also very excited. "Excuse me, Yeonju." Atria greeted. "Atoria, you can be happy to have your concubine here, don''t bother you at all." Yanzhu smiled happily. "Yanzhu, I also grabbed this today! Look!" Atria, who said this, like a little girl showing off a toy, raised the special beef in her hand to Yanzhu. "It''s great, today''s beef hot pot, you can eat as much as you like!" Yanzhu''s expression was very interesting. Lin Xiao, who has been left out in the cold, also greeted little Lori at this time, full of confidence. "Yeonju, and me, how happy are you?" Yanzhu glanced at him and didn''t care: "Come in, Rintaro is still waiting for you to help in the kitchen." My God, this attitude is too cold!And who taught her the tone of a mistress. Has the bastard Ren Taro acted on such a small loli? With a little disappointment and unwillingness, Lin Xiao followed Atoria and entered the door together, then obediently ran to the kitchen to dance with Rintaro for dinner tonight. And Atolia and Yanzhu were chatting very happily, their topic was related to animation. "Shang Ah Shanguo, this animated concubine is chasing now, it''s very beautiful." "Really? What are you talking about?" "There is a righteous robot called''Good Cause¡¤Good Fruit'', and an evil robot called''Evil Cause¡¤Evil Effect'' and..." "Good is rewarded for good, evil is rewarded for evil, and there is a feeling of causal theory." Atolia said with a serious analysis. "Yes, the most powerful thing is that the fighting is composed of four abbots and a nun. All of them are bald. The five temples are combined and deformed." Little Lori was very excited, telling her favorite things. Atolia showed a look of surprise when she heard the words, and she yearned forward: "There is such an interesting idea in this world, please let me see............. Lin Xiao, who was helping in the kitchen after greeted with a smile, was a little sad when he heard their conversation, it was a reincarnation of cause and effect... I don''t know why every time I come to Rintaro''s house, his fate is always so similar. He seems to have a fate with the kitchen. Then, Lin Xiao picked up the kitchen knife and vented all his dissatisfaction on beef........ 69 Chapter 69 After this, the pleasant dinner time begins...... Rintaro put a series of hot pot ingredients, konjac, etc. in the bamboo bowl, and unfolded the folding table against the wall. The beef hot pot is served on the table with steam and delicious aroma, and the color is also quite layered and shiny, which makes people salivate. In addition, there is a lot of beef at this special price, and this can definitely be called the most hearty dinner at Rintaro¡¯s house. After that, the four people said in unison: "I started." After the delicious beef was imported, Atoria showed a beautiful expression and praised her generously. "Lin Xiao and Rintaro''s cooking skills are amazing, very delicious beef!" Yanzhu triumphantly said, "That''s because my concubine bought good beef!" She barely lifted her little head into the sky. After hearing her words, Lin Xiao and Rintaro looked at each other and smiled, and the atmosphere at the dining table was very warm. At this moment, the sound of Ding Dong was the door bell outside, who was it so late? Rintaro stood up helplessly and went to open the door. Then Lin Xiao heard the voice from the entrance of the hallway: "See you in here~." The sound was like a half-dead moan*, and then a beauty in a kimono rushed in, her face flushed with a large mask on her mouth, and she kept coughing. , Lentaro was very speechless and stepped forward to support this beauty, his bitter face, clearly written, the difficult guy came again. "What''s wrong with Miwei?" Then Lin Xiao, who was eating hot pot, heard a thump, as if something had fallen to the ground, and walked over to see what was going on. There was a beauty in kimono upside down at the entrance. Lentaro''s face was surprisingly ugly. Lin Xiao was about to step forward. It was amazing that President Tendo also appeared at the door of Lentaro''s house, clutching his stomach and looking very haggard, holding a half-price beef, as confessed. The last words generally say to Rentaro: "See my classmates in Satoshi... Please take this..." The dying Mu Geng handed over a plate of beef with a half price label. "Please use this for beef hot pot...I''m hungry..." After finishing speaking, the hungry Mu even collapsed in the entrance hall, and the girl in the kimono who was used as a mat made a strange sound. The patient¡ªone, and one who fell to the ground dying¡ªone.A total of two people suddenly rushed into the home. Something serious happened, Rintaro''s face was blue, and it was this kind of trouble again. Yanzhu also came out when he heard the movement, presumably he saw the beauty in kimono. Some dissatisfied said: "There is another woman whom the concubine does not know! Rintaro, the concubine needs to explain! Who is the woman under Mugata!" "This person is called Weizhi, Sima Weizhi. She is the president of the student union of Gotian High School where I work, and she is also the daughter of the president of Sima Heavy Industries, a huge weapons company that provides equipment and supplies for you and me...but The first thing to do now is." Like words squeezed out of his teeth, Lentaro said in a daze: "Lin Xiao, trouble you, just throw someone out." what?What''s happening here?Lin Xiao, who had not figured it out, looked at Ren Taro speechlessly, but he also probably figured out that this kimono beauty was probably the person who sponsored Ren Taro. I didn''t expect to be so young and beautiful......Wait, Lin Xiao seemed to think of something! Then he gave Lentaro a big thing, don''t call me, don''t bother my eyes with small things, and slip away as if you didn''t hear it...There are still some complaints in my heart that this damn Rintaro looks like a ginseng prostitute, blooming everywhere. After Rintaro moved the two women in, the current situation was like a mountain rain and wind flooding the building no matter what. The small table surrounded six people, and the whole scene became a little nervous. Only Atolia seemed to be unaware of anything, holding chopsticks to sandwich the beef from time to time, and she had to say that she was very nervous, or she could only see the food. Lin Xiao wiped a sweat in his heart, and the trouble really came. He observed that Tendogi poked the hot pot more unhappily, while the kimono beauty Miori sat beside Rentaro in a happy mood, Yanzhu also pulled his face, and Rentaro looked bitterly. Although Sima Weizhi''s face was still a little red, after taking her own cold medicine and nutrient solution, she recovered to the point where she could sit up in no time. Now she is too obstructed to eat hot pot and even take off her mask. She is a very temperamental beauty, with long wavy black and shiny hair, wearing a bright-toned kimono, and she looks like a perfect lady. Then, as expected, Sima Weizhi and Tiantongmu even messed up the entire luxurious beef hot pot meal. The two individuals had a heated conversation about the chest, the ownership of Rintaro, and the ownership of Rintaro''s company. It was the first time I saw President Tendo that there was nothing to do with another person, but in the current situation, the two of them almost did not take the initiative to demolish the house. Before Tiantongmu was about to pull out her own sword, Atria seemed to stand up angrily. Looking at the two girls coldly, they sounded with indisputable voices. "Trouble, please calm down both of you... Don''t disturb me enjoying the delicious beef." After that, she sat down again and continued to enjoy her beef hot pot. The atmosphere at the scene was once embarrassing. Tendo Kigeng and Sima Sueori didn''t know whether it was because of Atria or something else. Both of them fell silent. Seeing this, Rintaro laughed and said quickly: "Yeah, don''t waste these delicious beef, are you all hungry! Come and eat." After this, the meal with a strange atmosphere ended like this...... Before leaving, Sima Suori took Rintaro''s arm while squeezing the tuft on her chest toward him. "Satami, I came to see you today because you haven''t been to the student conference room for so long, and you have become the savior of the Tokyo area. You don''t come to see me, I miss you." After that, Rentaro apologized for a few words and said that she would definitely visit her before she left. And on the way, he clearly saw Tendo Mugen¡¯s cannibalistic gaze. It was not until Sima Suori was sent away that Tendou Mugen broke out: "Satto, classmates, if you dare to hook up that vixen! I will never bypass you. !" Tiantong Mugeng, who was bulging, slammed the door and left. A good celebration party, it seemed a little embarrassing, and Yanzhu took Atoria to her room. It seemed that they were discussing something secret after seeing Sima Mozhi''s small developmental part. . And after Tendoki slammed the door and went out, Rintaro''s sad brows almost squeezed together, and Lin Xiao didn''t bother to pay attention to him, and settled on the sofa to close his eyes for a break. Not long after, Tendoki went back again suddenly. She looked at Rintaro coldly, still angry. "There is one more thing, there is a new entrustment. The entrustment is the task of guarding, and the object of the guard is Lord Shengtianzi. This time Lord Shengtianzi even appointed our company to protect him. You will see Lord Shengtianzi tomorrow." She left without looking back, it seemed that it would take a while before she died. Rintaro seemed to be frightened because of Mugeng''s sudden turnaround. After he recovered, he said blankly: "Tomorrow we will see Lord Sage, Lin Xiao." At the same time, Lin Xiao also received the reminder of the task: "Force the triggering of the side task, to protect the life of Lord Sage Son." 70 Chapter 70 Research Progress The next day. At home in the Tokyo area, Lin Xiao rolled a few times on the bed, and finally left the bed that was sealed with him unwillingly. Because Atolia and Tiantongmu went out on the mission together, it is said that it was commissioned by the police, which is the so-called subcontracting work, and the goal is to catch two children who escaped from work. Finally, no one disturbed him today. He originally planned to spend the day in bed peacefully, but on the one hand, he had contacted Muroto Sumire yesterday and was going to take a look at his fallen angel blood used to study the virus. The progress of the vaccine, on the other hand, wait for Rintaro to go to see the Holy Son together after school. No matter how you look at it, these two things are more important. With a sigh, Lin Xiao pushed open the door of the apartment. The scenery outside is still as usual. It seems that the sense of horror brought by the five gastrointestinal animals in the previous stage has disappeared. However, although the report is regulated, the reputation of Rintaro who manipulated the ladder to defeat the red scorpion is still known by many people. It''s just that some people don''t really believe in Ren Taro''s ability, thinking that he is just luck. Not long after walking out of the gate, she ran into the aunt who was standing nearby, who was shopping for food and went home. She naturally greeted Lin Xiao. Lin Xiao was used to living here during this time, and she responded very politely. A common feature of this country is that it is very polite. Whether you know you or not, you will always greet you naturally. This is not annoying. After walking for a while, Lin Xiao came to the university, and then entered the basement where Muroto Sumire was. Walking into the interior from the basement stairs, Lin Xiao was surprised that the basement was very bright, the surrounding instruments were neatly placed, and all the tables and chairs were neatly placed. All the garbage and unidentified waste that I saw before disappeared, and the ground was also shiny with black light. Lin Xiao thought that he had gone in the wrong place, and then hurriedly looked back at the direction he was coming in. "Mr. Lin Xiao, you are here." A loud and sweet voice came. Then Lin Xiao saw Muroto Sumire coming out of a house in the basement. She was wearing a white medical gown. Her clean and fresh hair couldn''t hide her pretty and mature, and her shrewd and capable eyes were scattered. With vigor, there is no listlessness in the past, but a set of serious work, shrewd and capable female medical researchers. The so-called three-day taxi is admiring!But Muroto Sumire''s change was so great that Lin Xiao couldn''t help but said, "Muroto Sumire, what''s your situation?" Muroto Sumire smiled, and then changed the subject lightly. "It''s nothing, I just want to study the virus vaccine seriously. A clean and tidy environment is necessary." Muroto Sumire is an expert in gastroenterology hired by the government, but after listening to her, she remembered how she was before. "Dare to love you never studied it seriously before." Muroto Sumire sighed, "I used to study and went on, but there was no result at all..." Then she changed her conversation with excitement. "But this time is different. The vitality and stubbornness in the blood you brought, Mr. Lin Xiao, are perfect." The blood in myths and legends beyond the imagination of this world, it is normal to have this effect. "In other words, has the research progressed? Can a vaccine be produced?" Lin Xiao said quickly. Muroto Jin nodded, and then led Lin Xiao into her laboratory. The small room was filled with some strange experimental equipment. Muroto Sumire pointed to a sealed experimental container in which the serum vaccine under study was placed, and the blood was still active. Then Muroto Sumire''s application laboratory dropped a drop of strange liquid into the container. In it, dripping on the serum, the serum made a strange noise, and then returned to calm. "Some progress has indeed been made. The drip just now is the Protoenterovirus... Protoenterovirus is very good at parsing and rewriting biological DNA. If the infectivity is normal blood, it has been infected at this time, but Mr. Lin Xiao gave it to My blood is not affected by this. Although it is not perfect now, and there are some other complicated problems, it is about 30% completed." Lin Xiao grabbed his head. He didn''t quite understand something too complicated, but it was obvious that Muroto Sumire was studying it seriously. When I remembered coming to Muroto Sumire some time ago, I felt a little embarrassed to say something crude. "Professional things, I can''t understand... Dr. Muroto Sumire, I was a bit rude some time ago. I am very happy to get your help." "I don''t care. As Mr. Lin Xiao said, this is actually my luck, because I cheer myself up now." Muroto Sumire lost her lover in the old bowel war, also because the study did not Progress, and some self-defeating. However, now she has already planned to start again and try her best to research out the serum vaccine of enterovirus. If it succeeds, the world will definitely win the future, right?She prayed. "In this case, Dr. Muroto Sumire asks you to keep working hard. I believe you can overcome these difficulties... Then I will leave, and there are other things." Lin Xiao who came out of the basement also breathed a sigh of relief. At least his guess was correct. Although it was the blood of the fallen angel, it was also the blood of the god race when he was an angel before. In this world where there seems to be no god, there will occasionally be dramatic miracles, just like his arrival. ----------------------split line. Gouda High School. Rintaro, an older high school student in a school uniform, stood at the gate of the school. He had finished school and was waiting for Lin Xiao. Thinking of being with the eldest lady in the kimono just now, I felt very dangerous. Of course, this danger was naturally a threat from Mugeng. After that, she finally found an excuse to get rid of Miss Sima as soon as possible, and now he still has lingering fears. Hopefully, Mu will not trouble him anymore, he is really not good at dealing with these things. Because of too much thought, Rintaro''s brows kept frowning, seemingly troubled. Lin Xiao, who had just crossed the road, saw Lentaro at a glance, a serious-looking teenager. "Hi, Lentaro!" Called Lentaro, the boy reacted, seeing Lin Xiao stretched his brows a lot. Lin Xiao reunited with the hard-working young man, and the two went to the holy residence to meet the holy emperor to negotiate a commission. After chatting all the way, the two of them soon came to the holy residence where the holy emperor lived. This is probably a neo-Gothic style building, with curved windowpanes embedded in bone-shaped stone pillars, and a wavy door. Previously, curves with biological characteristics were used in many places. 71 Chapter 71 In addition to the luxurious decoration of the holy residence, there was another thing that attracted Lin Xiao''s attention. A bicycle is spinning around the fountain that was originally designed before his life. ¡ª¡ªI haven''t stopped since just now. Sitting on it was a girl about the same age as Yeonju, her silver-golden hair fluttering in the wind and gleaming in the red light of the setting sun. But what was surprising was that she was wearing pajamas, her mouth half-opened in a daze, and she stepped on the bicycle with those large slippers on her feet, and the pedestrians around them found it troublesome to avoid. I don''t know which family''s confused child, it''s probably a sleepless child. Rentaro also stopped and stared at the girl. Then he turned his head and said flatly to Lin Xiao: "Let''s go, the holy emperor is still waiting for us, if we are late at the agreed time, it won''t be great." Lin Xiao nodded, and was about to go in with Rintaro. At this time, I heard an exaggerated voice: "It hurts me to death, I am ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah! Where are your eyes!" z It turned out that the confused girl just now got entangled with three dressed-up punks who really killed Matt. Of course, they were all unilaterally bullied by the girl. Seeing this, Lin Xiao stopped and said to Rintaro: "You go in first. I will take care of this matter." Although Lin Xiao hated troublesome things, she couldn''t see these killing Matt and bullying the little girl. He also heard the commotion Rintaro here, and looked at the three gangsters in disgust. He nodded when he heard Lin Xiao''s words. "Then, leave it to you..." When Rintaro turned to enter, Lin Xiao was about to walk over and teach the three killer Matt. The girl looked around in shock because of her state of not waking up, perhaps because she hadn''t figured out the situation. Then she was kicked mercilessly, and the girl slammed her back against the edge of the fountain and fell helplessly to the ground. This changed the expression on Lin Xiao''s face, and the next moment a jet black sword appeared in his hand. "Don''t be silent, you are saying something! Your bike ran to Lao Tzu''s foot. Understand?" "Oh, I broke my leg after doing this." "Losing money, losing money!" One of the teenagers was furious, and stomped on the bicycle that had fallen to the ground with its spokes idling. The pedestrians around immediately accelerated their walking speed, evasively trying to stay away from all this. "I''ll help her pay, what do you think of the three nobles." Lin Xiao''s black and deep eyes, who were speaking like this, looked at the three Killer Matt who heard the sound and looked at him with a cold chill. Then the headed Killer noticed the black sword glowing in the sun. Then he was silent for a while, presuming that this person was a policeman, and pulled the two companions with some guilty conscience. "Oh... gone." With that said, the three killers just turned around, Lin Xiao lifted a kick and kicked one of them in the back. Although it didn''t use much power, the killer Matt still made a scream like a pig and flew out about 2 meters. "Well, now you can go away, and don''t let me see you next time, it will be very dangerous." The icy tone, with a biting chill, made the two famous killers, Matt pale, and then quickly helped up the companion who was kicked to the ground, and fled in embarrassment. "Justice, hero...for the first time in my life." The rescued girl opened her mouth and looked at Lin Xiao sluggishly. Lin Xiao laughed and looked at the girl kindly. "Okay, the trouble is solved, go home early." The blonde girl lowered her head and thought for a while, then raised her immature face that was not full of sleep. "Here? Where is it?" It seemed that it was troublesome to find the door. I looked at the pedestrians around, and no one seemed willing to come forward to help. Lin Xiao said, "The little girl can tell me, where does your family live?" Asked this question, the girl had a serious expression. "... can''t tell others where they live." Then she looked around and sighed as if she gave up. "This is Shengju, so have you forgotten how you came here?" Lin Xiao said and pointed to the Shengju in front. "Ah! When did I get to this kind of place! I remember that after waking up in the apartment today, I brushed my teeth, took a shower, changed into my clothes, and went out vigorously!" The girl seemed surprised, but Lin Xiao was holding her forehead a little embarrassingly. This confused little guy, obviously wearing pajamas, looked like she had just gotten up. However, the fact that I like to sleep has a lot to do with myself. "Okay, now I suggest you go to the police for help." Tina said slowly."That''s not necessary, I actually know the location of the apartment." The current little devil''s head is too difficult to entangle, Lin Xiao spread his hands. "Then, you can go back by yourself, I am very busy." As Lin Xiao just wanted to leave, the girl suddenly reached out and grabbed the corner of his clothes. In response, Lin Xiao looked at the girl helplessly: "So, what else do you need help?" "I...want to know your name, the person who helped me." She smiled, so pure. "Oh, my name is Lin Xiao, what about your name?" It seemed that after hesitating, the girl spoke. "My name is Tina...Tina Sprandt... Um... just call Tina." "Then Tina, go back soon, I still have things to do." "En!" Tina nodded her head when she answered like this. Lin Xiao just turned around, at this time the corner of his back was caught again. Lin Xiao looked at the blonde girl speechlessly, but after seeing her lovely appearance, she smiled again. "Miss Tina, do you have any more orders?" "I want to know your mobile phone number!" She seemed determined to vomit her request from Tina''s mouth. "Okay." With that said, Lin Xiao reported her own number. After the completion, because if there is too long delay on the side of Shengtianzi, it will be bad. "Then, Miss Tina, can I leave now?" Tina smiled faintly, then nodded. "I hope I can see you again." "Then, Miss Tina, we will have a period later." Lin Xiao bid farewell to Tina and walked towards the Holy Residence. And Tina kept watching his back, until he was completely gone, she left with satisfaction. "Today, it''s a really nice day." It seemed that just such a conversation made her very happy. 72 Chapter 72 Task Details (Happy New Years Day, everyone). "Satomi Rintaro, reject this entrustment. It is our duty to guard the back of Lord Shoten." "What?" "I don''t think you are pleasing to your eyes. The hero who defeated the Red Scorpion is considered a hairy. The person standing next to the abandoned railgun happens to be you, you upstart! If I was there, the one who defeated the Red Scorpion would be Lao Tzu!" The person who speaks this way is called Takuto Protector in a white military uniform. As soon as Rintaro came in, he was stopped by him before he saw the holy emperor. He utterly expressed his dissatisfaction with Rintaro''s robbing of his guard mission. "..." Faced with his shelling, Rintaro responded silently. Seeing this, Baoxian Zhuo Ren became even more arrogant. "Why are you? While the Tiantong Pavilion was away, I entrusted Master Sheng Tianzi to me, and it was me who threatened Zhuo Ren! What qualifications do you have to stand in the position that originally belonged to me!" "Oh, Rintaro, you are here. Who is the officer who looks like a monkey and looks envy and hatred? Rintaro will introduce me quickly." Lin Xiao entered the Holy Residence smoothly after revealing his identity, and happened to see them. Hearing Lin Xiao''s sarcasm, Bao Zhuowen turned his attention to him and said angrily: "Who are you? Dare to insult me ??here, what about my men?" "Sorry, I am a colleague of Rintaro... be regarded as a deputy, as for your glamorous subordinates? Nothing. I just let them rest for a while. Who makes them yell to hurt me?" Lin Xiao just came in and met those self-defense forces whose eyes were low-minded. He said that he would not let him go to see the holy emperor, but also intended to do something against him, so Lin Xiao in turn taught the self-defense forces. "You bastard? I''m going to kill you for attacking the guards." Speaking of the protection, Zhuo Ren was going to pull out the gun he wore around his waist, but soon his facial expression became more exciting, red and white. "Such a state and emotion is an officer who can''t draw a gun." Because Lin Xiao was faster than him, the black sword had already been put on his neck. "What do you want to do? I am a second lieutenant of the rank of defending Zhuo Ren. I am the captain of the guard. If you do it, you will die hard to see.¡± Zhuo Ren has not had the rigidity just now, and the words came to the end with a voice of fear. It also became smaller, because he clearly saw Lin Xiao''s sharp eyes looking at him. The killing intent was enough to scare people, and it made him instantly understand the fact that if he pretended to be 13 he would be killed by Lin Xiao. "I don''t like to use violence to speak, so I still have to reason with you, Mr. Officer, are you in the wrong direction? Because of your incompetence, the Holy Son of Heaven will call us over, okay? There is a saying that the incompetent will only complain, Mr. Officer, I guess you would not be this kind of person? As for the fact that Rintaro is a nouveau riche, you are too right. Rintaro is a nouveau riche, but isn''t luck also part of strength? Of course, if you are unsatisfied, kill a gastroenterologist at stage five. In this way, maybe the holy emperor''s attention to you is different." Lin Xiao rudely stabs this insidious and despising officer to the point. After all, there is no shortage of such people everywhere. But they all have one characteristic, that is, they make people want to beat him every minute. Zhuowen did not dare to say anything, of course it was probably because of the sword on the neck? The expression on his face was wonderful, enough to open a dyeing workshop. In the face of absolute violence, the arrogance of the jumping clown naturally subsided. Lin Xiao looked at Zhuo Ren with a squint, his frightened half-dead look felt like it was almost enough. You have to do business. It is not good to complicate things here, so he gently took away the sword that was holding on Bao Zhuowen. "Just now, it was just a joke. Of course, I won''t reveal what you asked Rintaro to refuse to entrust like Master Shengzi." "You bastard, and Rintaro you see in you, you all wait for me." The gnashing guard Takuto left a failed line and ran away dingy. "I was going to teach him, but fortunately, Lin Xiao, you are here, what the bastard said so self-righteously, I was really afraid that I would kill him just now." Lentaro patted Lin Xiao on the shoulder to relieve his breath. "Violence should be the last resort, so that we can convince people with virtue." Lin Xiao also smirked. It is estimated that the officer''s popularity is not light, and he feels happy when he thinks of his irritable face. "Let''s go, let''s go to see the holy emperor." Soon the two of them met the holy emperor in the VIP room. After greeting each other, the three sat down and talked about business. The dignified and generous holy emperor gave an apologetic smile to the two. "Mr. Satomi, Mr. Lin Xiao... This time I will trouble you again." "Master Shengtian, we are very happy to have your trust. I don''t know what is the specific situation of this commission?" Lin Xiao asked politely. "The entrustment this time is somewhat in line with politics. You also know that since the War of the Original Intestine, Japan has split into five major regions. President Qi Wu, the representative of the Osaka area, suddenly asked us to come to the Tokyo area in the near future, hoping to prepare a meeting with us, so I want to ask you two to be able to serve as escorts." Rintaro added: "The meeting? Which President Qiwu is not a good person, did he come here to test? Take advantage of Tiantong Juzhicheng to visit." In Rentaro''s memory, Emperor Qiwu Xuanzong, the ruler of the Osaka area, was taxed heavily in the Osaka area and was assassinated 17 times, but he was still intact, showing that he is not simple. "If you need our escort, that means this meeting will be dangerous, right?" Lin Xiao groaned. "Although I don''t want to guess like this, I have to be on guard." The Son of Heaven showed a worried look. In fact, she hopes to peacefully coexist with the rulers of other regions. "Master Shengtian, please rest assured, it must be okay to wrap it on me and Lin Xiao." Lentaro believed himself. Lin Xiao was surprised that Rintaro was so confident. "By the way, when did Rentaro become so confident?" Lentaro patted Lin Xiao on the shoulder, looking "affectionate". "Hey, isn''t you here with Lin Xiao? With you as deputy, I am confident." "Don''t look at me like this! Go to the company and find the gay guys below!" Lin Xiao was very cold and shook off Lentaro''s hand on his shoulder. "Huh? Hey, I only said that because I trusted you! Don''t think about it!" Lentaro said straightforwardly. The holy emperor on the side had a smile on his mouth, the worried expression on his face was gone, but with a touch of joy. "Thanks to your presence, I feel very relieved." "Then the next thing, let us rest assured, Lord Sage Son''s safety, we pledged to the death." Lentaro promised in a deep voice. 73 Chapter 73 The Dark Sniper The time for the meeting the next day came. In the extended luxury Lincoln car, Atolia, as the driver, seems to be born with the ability to drive this kind of car, and she can drive well with just a touch. Lin Xiao sat in the passenger seat, and the other holy emperor, Rintaro and Yanzhu sat in the back seat. The car bumped for 2 hours and finally reached the destination. The huge building, the place for informal meetings, is in the 86-story super high-rise hotel. "Len Taro, behave well, don''t let the pure princess be bullied by those nasty politicians." Lin Xiao told Lian Taro. Naturally, he still appreciates the nobleness of the Holy Son, and naturally does not want her to suffer in the meeting. Lin Xiao and Yanzhu were arranged to patrol the surroundings. In formal occasions, Yanzhu''s identity was not very suitable for going up, so they cheered on the side: "Lentaro works hard." Rintaro made an OK gesture, and then followed Atoria behind and entered the negotiation hotel with the holy emperor. Lin Xiao and Yanzhu were patrolling the surroundings according to the plan, maybe the assassin was lurking here. After this time passed quickly, but none of the assassins were encountered. When the talk was over, Rintaro and Saint Angel returned to the Lincoln car and drove together on the way back, while Yeonju fell asleep comfortably in the back seat. Up. Both Lentaro and Shengtianzi seemed to be in a low mood, and Lin Xiao also learned from Lentaro that the meeting just now had confirmed one thing. Qi Wu is not a good person, and this meeting is probably full of malicious purposes. When Lincoln was driving, Yanzhu woke up, and she asked, "How did Rintaro behave just now? Did you show Qi Wu the color? The majesty of our Tokyo area." "Mr. Satomi did not back down in front of Qi Wu. Thanks to him, I am not so passive." It was the Holy Son who helped Rintaro replied. "No, the holy emperor has done a good job. For some careerists, they can only use strength to overpower him and completely defeat his ambition." Lentaro said leisurely. "The Tokyo area is not stable. It used to be the same country, but now it has been divided into five parts. I thought that if I could talk well, I would be able to understand each other. Mr. Satomi, the civilian police will be the main means of war in the future. I hope you can continue to work in the future for me and the country." "It''s good to have a great ideal, but if you don''t work hard for it, it''s just empty talk." Atoria said to the Holy Son with deep meaning. "For this, what I need more is action, not words, in order to achieve peace." "If you know, shouldn''t it be more sleek? Otherwise, it''s just an ideal home for empty talk." Lin Xiao, who was in the co-pilot, suggested with a stern tone. "...I will work harder." Shengtianzi nodded. "Cut... Is Rintaro so popular wherever he goes?" Yanzhu suddenly interrupted sourly. "Huh?" Shengtianzi and Lentaro looked at Yanzhu puzzledly, and then Shengtianzi''s face flushed. Then Rintaro felt a sharp pain in his jaw, and his brain shook as if he had taken an uppercut. Then Yanzhu pursed his mouth and said, "Len Taro has been detected to have strange fluctuations and must be corrected!" This episode also slightly improved the atmosphere in the Lincoln car. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª I am the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª But on the other side, on the top floor of the skyscraper at night, a petite blonde girl, her face is still very immature, about 10 years old, with an open weapon box next to her. If you let gun fans see the weapon box, you will definitely know the many guns in it. The blonde petite girl''s abilities have now been fully liberated, and it can be said to be in the best state, because she is the initiator of the owl factor. The carrier of the owl factor is used to night life, but has no energy during the day. According to the intelligence of the mission, she is ready. Her sniper weapon is the Barrett series of anti-material sniper rifles. Her petite figure is staring at the sight of the sniper rifle intently, just waiting for the target to take the bait. Of course, the skyscraper where she is located is almost 1000 meters (1 km) from the target, and this night is also very dark, I don''t know when it will rain, but this does not seem to affect her mission. Because on the one hand, she has an owl factor at night and can see through the darkness, so she is a natural dark sniper, and on the other hand, she has undergone a transformation. After a special body modification, she can use a chip in her brain to control a small The reconnaissance aircraft "Shenfeld", through the image transmitted by the reconnaissance aircraft, her sniping is therefore very accurate, so the distance and darkness are not a problem at all. The wait finally came and the result was that the target car''s luxurious Lincoln sedan finally entered her hunting ground, and then she calmly pulled the trigger. Isn''t it over? Don''t know who else to meet?But the owner wouldn''t allow herself to stay in the Tokyo area, and for a moment a lot of thoughts appeared in her mind, waiting for her to recover. What surprised her was that the target that the first sniper should hit was protected. The task must be completed, the conversation with the master flashed through her mind, and the Holy Son must be obliterated. She pulled the trigger again, this time the bullet penetrated the fuel tank of the Lincoln car and caused a strong explosion, but the people guarding the target once again protected the target. Can you stop me this time?The bullet flew out, and she was confident that this blow would definitely kill the target. But this time she still miscalculated. A black sword collided with the bullet with the momentum of thunder, and finally bounced the bullet away. Did it fail?The blonde girl looked towards the darkness over there, and instead of staying too much, she chose to evacuate..... However, it was said that the three snipers that several people had successfully prevented, after a long while the assassin''s next attack did not come, Rentaro confirmed that the assassin had left, and he was relieved. "Lin Xiao, are you okay?" "Fortunately, it''s nothing serious." Lin Xiao''s expression was a bit solemn, looking at the skyscrapers in the distance. The distance was more than 1 kilometer, so far?An assassin who can actually sniper in such a dark night?And it seems to be very accurate, obviously the guy who assassinated the holy emperor was not an ordinary person. As for the holy emperor at this time, of course it is not their turn to worry. She has been threatened by the guards, and the guards have built a human wall beside her and retreat. The receding holy emperor is probably still in panic, his face Shaking pale and shivering, he squeezed the hem of the dress tightly, but if it is safe, it should be fine. It is worth mentioning that to threaten this talent is also completely unaware of the guard, standing brazenly inside the guard''s wall with anger and fear written on his face. The one who was still yelling seemed to be saying why the route was leaked! This time the escort seems to be over, but the second meeting will continue..... 74 Chapter 74-Tina and Sleeping Beauty Tiantong Private Security Company. "Lin Xiao, you did a good job protecting the Lord Sage Son last time as a reward, and you can get your salary at the end of the month." Tiantongmu even showed a lovely smile and announced Lin Xiao''s treatment. "Then thank you, President Tiantong." Speaking of it has been a week since the last attack, I have taken a good rest. Since defeating the Red Scorpion, it seems that I have received more commissions. Atria and Lin Xiao are busy, but these tasks Most of them are simple and trivial things, with no useful rewards at all. However, I made a lot of money, and because of this, Tiantongmu smiled more, and he planned to pay his salary not so soon. At this time, the company''s phone that would hardly ring was jingling, and Tiantongmu''s eyes seemed to emit a light of $_$, and he quickly answered the call. "Hey, hello, this is the Tendo Private Security Company. Does the customer need any service?" This black-toned beauty changes roles very quickly, but she probably didn''t feel that what she said was a bit imaginative. "Lin Xiao, I''m looking for you." Tiantongmu put down the phone and looked at Lin Xiao weirdly. Lin Xiao walked over and picked up the receiver, "Mr. Lin Xiao?" The lovely voice of a dumb little Lori came from the other end of the phone. "I''m here, what''s the matter with Tina?" "Tina is waiting for you in the park, Mr. Lin Xiao." "Okay, I''ll pass right away." The trouble is coming again...Since the last time the guard was over, I was preparing to take a break, and the next day I received a call from Tina saying that I wanted to meet him. And the last time I met was just to go to the national park together to swing with her, but she seemed very happy. This time, I don''t know what happened? When Lin Xiao put down the phone, Tiantongmu said with an unhappy expression: "Mr. Lin Xiao, it looks like a good mess. Is the public phone your private?" "The guy told her that she could call someone for help last time, and then he told her the company''s office contact information. President Tendo calmed down." Because sometimes the company cannot go away because of tasks, so Tina has something to help, so I told the company''s contact information. "Forget it, but next time, you will call her by yourself." Tiantongmu said indifferently, let alone entangled. "Is this the point? Then I''ll go there first." President Tendo is indeed a gentle and good person. "Wait, Lentaro will give Lin Xiao a little of the money you have. You can''t help but spend money with girls." Tiantongmu is surprisingly understanding. "Hey, why is it my money? President, you can also share a little with him." Rentaro retorted dissatisfiedly when he checked the commissioned information he had just received to find a lost cat on the sofa. "Rentaro, this is too much for you. The president has to work hard to run this company that has a bad income because of the existence of idiots, and he is still in college and recently bought a beautiful dress with no extra money. Well. So an idiot should take this responsibility, and shouldn''t you help your colleague?" Tendoki gave Rintarou a whiter, and said quite reasonable. Lentaro was silent. What she said was so reasonable that I was speechless. In desperation, I took out four thousand-yen Japanese banknotes with Hideyo Noguchi from my wallet and handed them to Lin Xiao. Ignoring Rentaro''s complaining eyes, alas, poor Rentaro...Lin Xiao silently mourned in her heart and quickly received the 1,000-yuan Japanese bill, and went straight to the park to find Tina. National Park, Tina is still sitting on that long chair. This time Tina was wearing a well-fitting and exquisite dress, but unfortunately the buttons on her chest were wrong, and the hairpins were a little crooked, but in the bright sunshine, the girl looked quite dazzling. "Miss Tina, today is really beautiful. Is there anything to call me this time?" Lin Xiao walked up to her and asked the girl who looked like a princess in front of her politely. "I''m hungry and want to eat something delicious." Tina raised her face and said to Lin Xiao. "Really? But before that, I don''t know if I can put your hairpin on for you." "Is the hairpin crooked? I can be dressed up today, I shouldn''t have this problem." She rubbed her sleepy eyes and said vaguely. Lin Xiao smiled gently and bent down to help her reposition the hairpin. "That''s perfect, you, you look like a cute Sleeping Beauty princess." "Sleeping Beauty?" Tina tilted her head and said with interest. "Are you interested? But before that, I will fill your stomach first, and then I will tell you this story." After a while, Lin Xiao bought a takoyaki from a nearby takoyaki shop and handed it to the lovely girl. "A delicious octopus." Tina took it bluntly, narrowed her eyes and said softly, "Thank you." Then Tina took the medicine in her pocket and sprinkled it on the round takoyaki, then she picked up a takoyaki covered with pills and prepared to put it in her mouth. Of course, Lin Xiao has also seen it several times. According to her, it is used to refresh herself, otherwise she would fall asleep when she sits. In short, I don''t know why she has such a strange attribute and Lin Xiao''s ability to sleep is inferior. "Ah!" Tina shouted in surprise. Then Lin Xiao saw the takoyaki falling on the ground with a chuckle, and the girl raised her head to show him an apologetic expression. "Miss Tina, takoyaki seems to be your biggest ordeal right now." Lin Xiao quipped. "There must be no problem with Tina, Mr. Lin Xiao takes a good look." The girl showed a challenged expression. Once again attacked the takoyaki, but her clumsy actions brought the result: the poor takoyaki still failed to complete its task as a gourmet, and fell to the ground tragically. The girl was out of anger and wanted to launch an offensive again, but Lin Xiao opened her mouth to stop her action, because if this goes on, it will probably all be gone. "Let me help you, Miss Tina, I''m afraid you can''t defeat it with your state." It seems that takoyaki has become a terrible monster in Lin Xiao''s mouth. "Challenge is a very fun thing, doesn''t Mr. Lin Xiao always say that? Let me try it." Tina stubbornly asked to continue. Then, the takoyaki fell to the ground gorgeously, Tina stared at the three takoyaki on the ground, then raised her head solemnly and said: "Mr. Lin Xiao, this takoyaki seems to escape from my mouth, which can prove It is a dangerous monster." "Then let me, as a close friend, help you and eliminate this monster." After Lin Xiao said, let Tina sit down and put the takoyaki into her mouth. Tina showed a very happy expression, then closed her eyes with satisfaction, opened her mouth, and was quiet until the last one was eaten. "Miss Tina is an unreasonable fellow, don''t you know if you are full?" "Well, thank you Mr. Lin Xiao for your help." "This is not a problem. This is what a close friend should do. Then it''s time to tell you the story of Sleeping Beauty." 75 Chapter 75 "In the past, there was a king. He and the queen had no children for many years. They prayed that God would give them a child every day. One day their wish came true. A frog suddenly jumped out while the queen was taking a bath. "Quak, your wish is about to come true, and soon you will have a girl." Lin Xiao exaggerated croaking, and then bounced like a frog, making Tina laugh. . There were also some pedestrians in the park around, and some children laughed joyfully when they saw themselves. Lin Xiao was very satisfied with Tina''s smile. Then he continued: "The queen became pregnant soon and gave birth to a very beautiful girl nine months later. The king was very happy and decided to hold a banquet to celebrate. He invited relatives and friends, and invited the prophet They.There are thirteen female prophets in the country, but there are only twelve golden plates for them to eat at the banquet, so one of them was not invited and stayed at home.The atmosphere at the luxurious banquet was very warm. At the end, the female The prophets all gave their own congratulations, among them eleven female prophets....." Having said this, Lin Xiao stood up and looked at Tina with a pious look. At the same time, learning the lines of the female prophets, she deliberately suppressed her throat and said: "I wish the princess will always be beautiful, happy and happy..." Tina was happy. She laughed and squinted happily at Lin Xiao''s expressive performance. "But a terrible thing happened. When the eleventh had just finished her congratulation, the female prophet who had not been invited came in and said angrily: "I want the princess to be fifteen years old. The spindle stabbed the finger and fell to the ground and died. This is my curse.". "Everyone was taken aback. At this time, the twelfth prophet who hadn''t said her congratulations came forward. Although she could not cancel the evil spell, she could alleviate it. She said, "I wish The princess did not fall dead, but slept soundly for a hundred years." "Later the princess gradually grew up to 15 years old, and accidentally touched the spindle. In this way, the beautiful princess fell on a bed and fell asleep deeply. At the same time, all the people and animals in the palace stopped moving. They fell into a deep sleep like the princess...'' "Ah? What will happen to the princess?" Tina said, worried about Sleeping Beauty. Lin Xiao smiled and looked at Tina, motioning for her to listen quietly. "A hundred years have passed. On this day, a prince came to this country. He heard the story of the Sleeping Beauty and immediately went to see her. People advised him not to go and told him that many princes had been fenced by roses. Entangled to death. But the prince was not afraid and insisted on taking risks. With wisdom and courage, he broke through the dangerous rose fence, and then he came to a room where there was a small door. After going inside, he saw sleeping on the bed. The sleeping beauty, the princess was still so beautiful, the prince looked at her intently, stepped forward uncontrollably, and kissed her gently. Suddenly, the princess opened her eyes, saw the prince, and sat up shyly.The prince took her hand and walked out of the hut.Finally, all the people and animals in the entire palace woke up, and the princess and prince lived happily together." Lin Xiao said the ending of the story in one breath, then glanced at Tina''s expression secretly and said, "Miss Tina, is this story interesting?" "Very interesting story...I like it very much." Tina replied quietly. So far, Lin Xiao has met Tina three times, and this is very happy for Tina every time. "It''s fine if you like it. If you like sleeping so much, it''s about the same as Sleeping Beauty." Tina replied innocently: "Huh? But after Tina is stabbed by the spindle, she won''t fall asleep." Lin Xiao blessed the blonde girl from the bottom of her heart. "Actually, I hope Tina will be as happy as Sleeping Beauty in the future, so it would be better not to fall asleep." "It turned out to be like this..." Tina blinked and turned to Lin Xiao''s gaze with subtle emotions. "Mr. Lin Xiao, he is really a wonderful person. He always looks like trouble, but he treats me tenderly. Isn''t the prince the same?" It seems that Tina remembered that when she met Lin Xiao for the second time, she asked him to take herself to go on a swing. Although he looked very disgusted, he did not refuse and played with her all afternoon. "It''s a little bit different from the prince, but if you give me such a high evaluation, I would be a little embarrassed." Lin Xiao actually remembered the past when he met this confused girl by chance. Maybe this child is very lonely. He is average. "No, Mr. Lin Xiao, I am very happy now." Tina said with a warm smile. Looking at her smiling face, Lin Xiao also responded with a smile. "As long as you are happy, that''s enough." Tina turned around with a hint of joke. "Mr. Lin Xiao, do you have rich experience in deceiving 10 year old Lori?" Hearing this, Lin Xiao was silent for a while, then defended: "Miss Tina, don''t tease me, I''m not that kind of person." "En... I believe you." Tina who said that looked at Lin Xiao very seriously, and the two of them looked at each other and laughed. At this time, the ring of the inorganic cell phone was inserted between the two, and it was Tina''s cell phone that rang. Tina picked up the phone and saw the name of the caller. At that moment, her expression became a little dignified, and then she jumped straight off the chair. She pulled her dress and saluted Lin Xiao, her immature face with a sunny smile like the sun. "Then, Mr. Lin Xiao goodbye, I am glad to hear your story and look forward to seeing you next time." "Well, I''m looking forward to the same." Lin Xiao sincerely said goodbye to Tina. On the other hand, what Lin Xiao didn''t know was that after the blonde girl left, she walked to a place where no one was there before answering the phone. A rough voice came from the other end of the phone: "Tina! Why is it so slow to pick up my call?" Tina''s face was reversed from the sunlight just now, but as cold as a machine, like frost. "Sorry, the situation the master just now is not suitable for answering." "Hmph, you failed in the last talk and sniper. My patience is limited. If the mission fails, you know what the consequences will be?" The so-called consequence is death, Tina knows very well. "Master, I will never fail next time." "Very well, I believe in your abilities. The other party is also prepared for this mission. I will investigate the person who is protecting the target as soon as possible, and you will be responsible for it at that time." "Okay, I will wait quietly for the news of the prey." Tina hung up the phone. The police''s IP rank is 98, the initiator with the owl factor, code-named "Black Wind." The dark sniper was the blonde girl Tina. 76 Chapter 76: Not Asura Field It''s been three days since we separated from Tina last time, and I got news from President Tendo, and the second meeting will begin in a few days. That night, during dinner time, Lin Xiao received a call from Tina. "Yes... Mr. Lin Xiao?" Tina''s voice was soft, with a touch of shyness. "It''s me, Miss Tina, what do you want..." "That... I want to meet in the national park tomorrow." This little guy called again after only a few days of seeing him, and it was night now. Lin Xiao could imagine her blushing and whispering on the other side of the phone, biting her lip. "Oh. I told you that you call me like this every day. I have to charge extra, but I am very expensive, worth at least three octopus balls." On the other side of the phone, there was a throbbing laughter, and then she replied in a very happy tone: "Then, Tina, I will buy you with three octopus balls." "In this case, it is better to be respectful than fate, then look forward to meeting tomorrow." Lin Xiao smiled lightly on her face, but she was very gentle. Lin Xiao, who hung up the phone, noticed another person''s gaze, Atolia''s eyes that looked like deep turquoise lake water, with a hint of chill. This made Lin Xiao care. He laughed awkwardly, and then took a look at Atoria. "Well, tomorrow I am going to the national park with a friend I met by chance..." "My friend is a girl, isn''t it?" Atolia looked at Lin Xiao quietly, with no mood swings in her calm eyes. It''s just that Lin Xiao saw her frowning, thin eyebrows, and her serious appearance, which made her feel a faint coercion. This made Lin Xiao take a breath in secret, and immediately replied: "Yes." "Lin Xiao, you have met her three times, and tomorrow this will be the fourth time. This is very bad, and you will kill the danger in the cradle." As if facing a battle, Atoriya stared at him with biting eyes, making Lin Xiao a little dumbfounded. "Atoria, Tina is just a child the same age as Yeonju, and she is rather confused, so I have been playing with her all this time, so it can be regarded as taking care of her." Hearing this, Atoria''s face became clear, and then she said naturally: "It turns out that it is like this, she is a confused child, and she should really be taken care of." Then she shook her head again, "That won''t work, Yanzhu said, some people will only be interested in girls like her, and if they are taken lightly, they will be abducted by unknown women like Rentaro!" "Wait, What the guy Yanzhu teaches you, I''m not that kind of person." Lin Xiao thought of the strange and peculiar Yanzhu, and couldn''t help regretting that Yanzhu and Atoria should not be so close at the time. "I believed it at first, but I just saw you look very intoxicated when you hung up the phone... Sure enough, you are the kind of person Yeonju said that likes to be called you Oonichan." Atoriya glared at Lin Xiao, then turned her head in dissatisfaction. "Ah...Is there such a thing?" Lin Xiao thought for a while and he had hung up the phone normally, of course, he didn''t notice his casual smile. And these were all seen in Atolia''s eyes, and she couldn''t help but remind her of Yanzhu''s teaching to her, that''s why the previous scene happened. Suddenly, Atoria didn''t know what she thought of, and her eyes lit up and announced. "I have decided. Tomorrow I will accompany you to meet this girl. I don''t have to worry about seeing it with my own eyes." After that, Atoria stood up. "I''m going to Rintaro''s house to find Yanzhu to discuss tomorrow''s tactics!" Abandoning this, the blond knight left the apartment, leaving Lin Xiao alone. And of course Lin Xiao feels a little messy. As for this kind of thing, I have to discuss a tactic?And I''m still looking for Yeonju, what will I be like tomorrow? But soon he didn''t bother to think too much, anyway, tomorrow. That night, Lin Xiao had a very interesting dream. Those were two figures on the way to school, younger sister and Lin Xiao in cute sailor suits, yes they were about to be late. "I''m very sorry, because my younger sister''s fault prevented you from having a delicious breakfast." The younger sister said to Lin Xiao with an embarrassed smile, which was extremely beautiful and moving. My sister apologized because the breakfast bread and eggs burnt accidentally. "No such thing, the food my sister made is very delicious, and I feel very happy to be able to go to school with my sister." Lin Xiao has a gentlemanly demeanor and is very energetic. "My brother is so gentle, I like this kind of brother best." The younger sister who said this, made a hand-in-hand gesture between the lovers, leaning her head boldly, squinting her eyes, and showing a satisfied smile. Oh, there is really no way to take this little girl, the two walked happily like this, at the next intersection. "Lin Xiao, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time." Before the words fell, Lin Xiao only felt a faint fragrance in his arms. There was no doubt that a beautiful girl was hugging him with incredible enthusiasm. "Hey, you can almost let go of me." "That won''t work, this is an intimate behavior that only lovers can do, only Lin Xiao you." The girl who said this was teasing. The girl who speaks is squeamish, oh the setting seems to be Lin Xiao¡¯s childhood sweetheart "Ah, but with you, I can''t walk anymore. I have to go to school." "Then to let go of your request, you have to kiss me." After talking about her childhood sweetheart, she let go of Lin Xiao, and then looked at her expectantly with big eyes, then tapped her lips with her index finger, and then slowly closed her eyes. The girl''s lips are still wearing light red lipstick, which is full of allure.....But at this time, the voice of my sister interrupted Lin Xiao''s heart. "No, all of my brother belongs to me." The yelling sister grabbed Lin Xiao''s left arm and glared at her childhood sweetheart. "What''s the matter? Is there anything upset about my sister? I''m Lin Xiao''s childhood sweetheart. In the future, your sister-in-law, you can''t be so rude." The girl said of course, and at the same time, she was not to be outdone. Right arm. At this moment, a soft and crisp voice came. "Stop arguing, you see Lin Xiao is embarrassed." The three of them could see the incoming person clearly. The pure and beautiful girls in white dresses stood there pretty and gently persuaded them. "Why are you here?" In terms of setting, the person here is the school flower of Lin Xiao School. The schoolgirl lowered her head to hide her shyness, and then weakly said: "Didn''t I promise you that I will go to school with you from now on." "Cut, here''s another one. Anyway, Lin Xiao is mine. Don''t think about making any ideas." The childhood sweetheart announced to the two with an arrogant look. "Brother made an agreement when he was a child, he wants me to be his bride!" My sister also declared domineering. The school flower is neither humble nor overbearing, with a dignified manner: "Lin Xiao has already planned to be with me again." "That''s not the case! Childhood sweethearts are king!" "Lovely sister is the right way!" "I believe Lin Xiao will not lie to me." The three beautiful girls say something to me, and between the lines are full of love for Lin Xiao. The latter looked at the three girls with their own characteristics, and found it difficult to decide for a while. Forget it, so troublesome, simply....At the moment she said: "I like all three of you. If you want, we can live together forever." The three women fell into a short silence when they heard this, and at this moment an angry voice came from behind. "Lin Xiao, it turns out that these three fox spirits seduce you, I first cleaned them up and they are slowly arguing with you." Before the words fell, Lin Xiao only felt that his side was blown by a gust of wind. bump!bump!bump!Three loud noises!With the sound of the wind, the three women even screamed and flew out in the direction of the sun. Lin Xiao was stunned, looking at this change, a little dazed. Then Lin Xiao saw the attacking young girl about 20 years old, with dark skin, but thick eyebrows, her black pupils shining with an angry light, her height was about 1.8, and she was wearing white fitness clothes. But I don¡¯t know why Lin Xiao clearly sees her abdominal muscles. It¡¯s wrong with this style of painting!A light bulb-sized question mark flashed in Lin Xiao''s mind, and then the girl with thick eyebrows and black eyes fiercely grabbed Lin Xiao''s left arm. "I don''t have the time to mess with you, so I will marry my mother now." "Wait, this heroine, you have admitted to the wrong person! This plot and style is completely wrong!" "Wait, wait, it''s your blessing to see you!" He said that he was going to take Lin Xiao away. Lin Xiao wanted to break free but found that he was completely inferior to the strength of the heroine. Ding Ding Ding!Lin Xiao woke up suddenly from the dream, then he checked the surrounding environment and confirmed that it was a dream. "Lin Xiao, get up quickly, and I''ll go to the national park later." Atoria''s voice came from outside the room, she seemed to be excited. Lin Xiao thought about the things in her dream and smiled. "Okay, come right away." 77 Chapter 77 Ultimate Tactical Weapon National Park. Tina sat quietly on the bench in the park, and the convenience food box beside the seat quietly contained four skewered octopus balls, which she used to give to Mr. Lin Xiao later. While waiting, because she didn''t sleep well, she rubbed her eyes from time to time, making her feel a little lost. Unconsciously, his eyes narrowed, and he felt a little sleepwalking in the chair. After a while, she heard a voice: "Tina, why haven''t you woken up yet?" The familiar voice made her open her eyes, and then she saw the person standing in front of her. Lin Xiao stood in front of her and looked at her with a gentle expression, and the corners of her mouth were curved into a smile. Tina saw Lin Xiao clearly, her eyes flashed with the innocent light of an innocent girl like bursting fireworks, and a joyful smile appeared on her face. "Mr. Lin Xiao..." with a lazy and dazed voice. "Miss Tina, by the way, I brought a friend here today, her name is Atoria, and I want to meet you." Lin Xiao introduced Atria, who was standing beside him, to the cute girl. "Hello, Miss Tina." Attoria was expressionless, not knowing why she was rather cold. Of course Lin Xiao didn''t know that this was the tactic Yanzhu taught her yesterday. The essence of the name "cold warfare against the enemy" is that in front of an unknown woman, you must make yourself very cold to deter the enemy. Atoria believed it very much, so she started tactically without meeting. After seeing the lovely Tina, she was even more convinced that this deterrence is a necessary method of combat, and it will definitely have a lot of results. Tina seemed to feel Atoria staring at her, and tilted her head in confusion. "Eh? Hello... Is there anything on Tina''s face?" Lin Xiao coughed dryly, and then glanced at Atoria, who was still fully armed, so Lin Xiao couldn''t help but hide it in embarrassment. Then he subconsciously changed the subject and said: "Nothing like that, today''s Tina is neatly dressed, beautiful and generous, very progressive." After saying this, Lin Xiao regretted it because he looked at Tina and found that the hairpin on her head was a bit crooked, and because her hair had not been trimmed after waking up, a golden hair was curled up. Tina received the compliment, and immediately replied confidently: "Oh, that''s for sure, this time Tina has been dressed up." Atrium heard the words, then pulled her coat and patted her chest with a proud look. Lin Xiao didn¡¯t understand what she meant at first, until he was glared at by Atoria¡¯s deep emerald green eyes, and a shrewd association flashed through his mind, and then did he understand that Atoria was here. Talk about her dress today. Today¡¯s Atoria wears a white short shirt inside and a blue short-sleeved jacket outside. As the weather is still hot now, she wears a pair of black sports shorts, which looks very refreshing. clean. Let the flow go, Lin Xiao smiled and exclaimed, "Atoria, today is pretty good too, it¡¯s refreshing and cool for this summer." This made Atolia''s face clear, and at this moment Tina opened the food box on the side of the bench where she was sitting, and it contained octopus balls. "Mr. Lin Xiao, these are the octopus balls that I said last night! And Atolia... Sister gives you this." Tina who said that took out two skewer octopus balls from the food box, each with her left and right hands. One was handed to Lin Xiao and Atolia respectively. sister?Atoria was visibly shocked because of Tina''s name, because she was so surprised that the slender eyebrows on her forehead were raised, and she didn''t even pick up the food. Instead, he asked stupidly: "What do you call me?" Tina lowered her head, put the octopus balls away, then flushed on her cheeks, and whispered back, "Sister Atoria... can Tina call you like this? Your golden hair and Tina. The older sisters you met before are exactly the same, are you unhappy?" After hearing Tina''s words, Atolia recovered from her astonishment. She was wary just now, because Tina''s name made her panic, and she stammered. "Yes... I am very happy." Tina, who received Atoria¡¯s reply, happily picked up the octopus balls and handed them to Atoria. "Then, Sister Atoria will take this!" Atoria looked up at this innocent and lovely little girl, and touched her spotless eyes. She couldn''t help but feel embarrassed for her behavior just now, so she could only stand still and dare not reach out for a while. Seeing this, Lin Xiao, who was on the sidelines, immediately slapped up the court: "Well, Atoria, you see Tina gave you a meeting ceremony, don''t hurry up." Atria nodded, her face was flushed with flames, and she took the octopus balls. After that, the three of them squeezed into this chair, eating octopus balls and chatting over and over again. Of course, Lin Xiao discovered that Tina was mainly talking to Atoria, and she was only able to insert a few words occasionally. Attoria was drawn with swords from the beginning, and then she fell in love with Tina. She looked at Tina with a look in her eyes, with a little fiery heat and love. But Lin Xiao looked at the food box on the other side, and the four bamboo skewers placed quietly, maybe Atoria was bought by the food.... After chatting for a while, Atoria patted her head, and then shouted: "Forget the ultimate tactical weapon Yeonju prepared for me!" Tactical weapons?Lin Xiao thought it would be something strange. Then Atolia dug out her tactical "weapon" from her pocket, and then she solemnly declared: "Three tickets to the colorful amusement park!" The so-called Colorful Amusement Park is a large amusement park nearby. It is also a normal roller coaster, Ferris wheel, haunted house and the like. "Oh! That''s amazing! Tina wants to visit the amusement park too!" Tina''s eyes turned into shining stars, staring at the ticket in Atria''s hand. Atria smiled and said: "The three of us go to see a downstream paradise!" After doing it for a long time, I thought it was a weapon that can''t afford to be a bird. It''s just an ordinary amusement park. Can this thing be called the ultimate weapon by the little loli of the ghost spirit? Of course, what Lin Xiao didn¡¯t know was that this was indeed the ultimate weapon. The secret taught to Atria was that the three of them went to the playground, and then through the haunted house in the playground, roller coasters and the like, terrified Tina. Then Tina would never come to Lin Xiao again! I don''t know why Yanzhu can always think of strange things in her mind. The playground also has many strange things in the information she has learned. As for the ticket, of course she got it when she commissioned it. 78 Chapter 78-Ferris Wheel Colorful amusement park. Lin Xiao followed Tina and Atoria, and there were a lot of people walking into the amusement park. Atoria also forgot that the amusement park was the ultimate weapon Yanzhu gave her, and Tina was immersed in the joy of the amusement park. In fact, it was the first time for the two to come to the amusement park, so they were both excited. And Lin Xiao stayed with them, mainly because he didn''t have much interest in these playgrounds, and naturally they were onlookers mostly. Tina also showed off her talents, for example, she ran to a booth where she shot to get prizes. After all 12 bullets were hit, the store could only stare wide and surprised, and then obediently offered the store¡¯s treasure of the town, a cute panda doll with both hands. Then the two swept the food stalls in the amusement park, and Lin Xiao''s dilapidated wallet was also greatly affected. Happy times always pass quickly, and the relationship between Atoria and Tina has also become very good. Lin Xiao held the panda doll, which was already considered a giant in the doll, and sat on the bench near the Ferris wheel. There were many people around him who were laughing and laughing together. But he was watching the Ferris wheel spinning in the sky, just now, both Atoria and Tina went up. Everything that happened today made Lin Xiao feel very warm, and the smiling faces of Tina and Atoria were also uninterrupted. In fact, the most important thing in a person''s life is to spend every day happily with important people. On the Ferris wheel. Tina and Atoria admired the scenery they saw inside. It was almost dusk now, and the afterglow of the setting sun illuminated the city. The city of the steel jungle is as if stained by gold, exuding a strange golden holiness. "It''s so beautiful." Tina exclaimed. "Yeah... I didn''t expect the ultimate weapon to be so powerful. I am very happy that Tina is with you today." Atoria said sincerely. "Me too, Sister Atoria." Tina smiled cutely. Then she looked at the scenery in the distance of the Ferris wheel, her face showed a little sadness, and her eyes dropped sadly. "In the past few days with Mr. Lin Xiao and Sister Atria, this may be the first time in my life I have been treated so tenderly." From her tone of voice, Tina felt a little heavy, and Atoria was a little surprised, not knowing how to speak, and then she chose to be a listener quietly. "Since my parents passed away, I haven''t had a good life for a few days... My life is full of pain.So now, I feel the long-lost happiness." Tina said, looking at the scenery reflected in the window of the Ferris wheel. Now the Ferris wheel has stretched to the highest point, enough to have a panoramic view of the entire Tokyo area, but the place Tina looked at was deserted. In the unpopulated outer area, the huge black stone monument erected on the outer area is so eye-catching. Atoria also followed her gaze to see these, after a brief silence, she seemed to think of something. "Tina, are you a "cursed child"?" Tina smiled, did not answer, her eyes were tender and grateful. "Mr. Lin Xiao said that he hopes I will be happy forever like Sleeping Beauty, but I may not be able to meet his expectations... But these days, I can spend a dream with Sister Atoria and Mr. Lin Xiao I think I have enough time." At this time, the Ferris wheel also began to rotate downwards because it had risen to the end. In Tina¡¯s heart, her happiness was just like this rotating Ferris wheel. From the beginning, it was only at the lowest point, and then began to climb continuously, and finally arrived. Extremely, it will continue to turn down again. Although it is a pity, after completing the task, she will bid farewell to this place and return to the master...Can I meet again next time?She didn''t know either. Looking at Tina with an expression of pain, Atoria hugged her and whispered in her ear gently. "Tina, it doesn''t matter... everything will be fine." "Sister Atoria, please don''t tell Mr. Lin Xiao about this. I hope I can leave a good impression on him." Tina slowly asked. "Tina, if you have anything you can say, we will definitely help you, no matter what it is." Atoria is sincere and determined. Tina shook her head. Then he closed his eyes and said with intoxication: "Sister Atoria, you are very warm, just hold me like this, don''t say anything, I want to go on like this." Tina seemed to remember the memory of a long time ago, hugging her mother tenderly, very warm and at ease...I really want to keep going like this... Atoria was silent, she couldn''t refuse the girl''s request. Time passed slowly, and finally the Ferris wheel reached the end, Tina opened her eyes, she left Atoria¡¯s embrace, and then both of them walked out of the Ferris wheel. Tina saluted Atoria respectfully, and then said softly: "Goodbye, Sister Atoria, please help me say goodbye to Mr. Lin Xiao." Then the girl turned and left. Atria did not stop, because she clearly saw the emotion in the girl''s eyes, and insisting on going on was just annoying for her. Tina, who left on the other side, walked to an unmanned corner and took out her mobile phone. After confirming that there was no one around, she immediately dialed the phone. "Tina, how dare you refuse to answer my call? What is it that gives you such courage?" The voice on the other end of the phone was thunderous. "I''m sorry, please calm down my anger, because I was not in good spirits during the day, so I was more confused." "Wake me up to a level where I can talk, and I won''t be allowed another time." The icy voice gave her an order. Tina took out the pills from her pocket, which were stimulants that could improve her mental state during the day. She poured the rest of the pills into her mouth, chewed roughly, frowning and enduring the bitterness spread in her mouth. Tina switched to an emotionless machine, and the expression on that face was stiff and terrifying. "Yes, Master, there will never be another time...So is there news of prey?" "The task book for the next time has been delivered, this time we must never miss it again." "The task book arrived so soon? Is the information true?" Tina asked with questions. "You can rest assured that this is the information provided by a guy who watched his child be eaten by a gastrointestinal animal in front of him. He hates the Holy Son very much, so there is absolutely no problem with the task book." This kind of thing is also very common. The holy emperor''s desire to implement the new law of the original intestine will naturally make some extreme people hate it. "It turned out to be like this... Then what was the intelligence of the prey investigated last time?" Tina asked about the opponent who prevented her from sniping. "Haha, the investigation is clear...Then Tina Sprandt, I will tell you the next task, to kill the president of the Tendo Private Security Company-Tendo Mugen." 79 Chapter 79 Lin Xiao, who was waiting on the benches of the amusement park, finally saw Atoria alone. Miss Tina was nowhere to be seen. He immediately asked: "Atoria, where is Tina?" "Tina... She went home because of something suddenly happened." Atoria said bluntly. Because she promised Tina not to tell Lin Xiao, Atoria could only say that. "It''s okay for Xiao Nizi to go home earlier, but I''m tired." After spending so long with Atolia, Lin Xiao of course saw her depressed mood, which was uncharacteristically. However, Lin Xiao didn''t follow up, because he believed that when Atoriya wanted to speak, she would naturally tell him. Lin Xiao yawned with complete laziness, and then got up from the bench with a slap on her thigh and said, "Let''s go, we should go home." On the way home, the sunset secretly revealed her shy face, dotted with the sky. Attoria remained silent, and the two of them remained silent. Although the sunset glow is beautiful and dazzling, the best scenery of the day is at this moment. But together with the depressed Atoria, the surrounding pedestrians still come and go. The beautiful scenery does not attract them to stop, and they have no time to enjoy life and work. More importantly 10 years ago, most people in this world witnessed the end of the world with their own eyes. The gastrointestinal animals destroyed the entire world beyond recognition. Their relatives and friends died. Their hearts were full of grief. They could not let go of such scars. The hatred in the heart. It is almost impossible for the seeds of hatred to be easily extinguished, but the beautiful scenery in front of me, no matter how beautiful the evening glow is, without a favorite person by my side, everything has changed. A person like Shengtianzi who supports the cursed child may not be mature enough. The next assassins will come again. According to Mugeng, he can launch a sniper from such a long distance and hit a hit rate. So high, must be the initiator with special power. Initiator?For this world, it is not only the last hope to deal with primitive gut animals, but also a child who bears a tragic curse. How does this world plan to change this?Maybe it would be great if a child like Tina could be accepted by people in this world smoothly, maybe she would not show such a worrying expression because of the sad memory. Atoria prayed in her heart for the salvation of this world. the other side. Tiantong Mugeng, who had secretly arrived at night, called Lin Xiao and told him to come to the company to discuss the plan for the next escort of Shengtianzi. As for Rintaro, Tendoki didn''t want to talk to him at all. During the day, Rintaro and Sima Suede were "fuddling" in the student union! The general situation is as follows: Rintaro called and told Mugeng to go to Sima Weizhi. After Mugeng knew about it, he naturally asked to go there, but he didn''t care about her and went straight to find Weizhi. Then Unwoven in the student union room, used her delicate and smooth hands to draw a circle on Rentaro''s chest.The two bodies were close to each other. This scene happened to be hit by Mu Geng who aggressively kicked the door open and broke in. In the next series of big actions, Mu Geng was finally angry back to the company, and the anger has not disappeared. So Tendo Ki is now sitting in the position of the president, holding a pen and madly writing something on a piece of paper. If the breath revealed by her body was Rintaro in front of her, she would be scared to say nothing, this black Every time the beauty of Tune meets Rintaro, things become quite terrifying. For the aura between these two people, most people are probably afraid of ghosts. At this time, there was a slight sound of being pushed aside from the door, Mu Geng didn''t raise his head but just put down the pen, took his arms, and turned his face aside.It''s like saying "I''m still angry." However, to say what was written on the paper, it was all about Rintaro and Miori''s bad things, so she would not easily forgive Rentaro to vent. "...You are Tendo Mugen?" Hearing the unexpected sound, Tiantongmu raised his head in astonishment. The one who was introduced was a blonde girl with a petite figure, but she had not had time to speak. The girl yelled to her: "Enlightenment." She raised her foot and stepped on the floor as she spoke. The girl¡¯s eyes are obviously red, and the weapon in her hand is actually a heavy machine gun. It is a lethal weapon that can shoot out 100 high-speed rifle bullets in one second. The moment the blonde girl presses the trigger switch , The rotating gun head rotates under the power of the battery and then makes a violent popping sound. Tendomu''s more years of cultivation gave her special reflex ability, and she immediately hid under the table. Then Gatling machine guns swept across the office, and a series of things such as wall glass were beaten into hornet''s nest. But fortunately, he hasn''t suffered any substantial damage yet, and Mu Geng''s Xue Ying was wearing it because he went to find Rintaro. Mu held Xue Ying in his hand lightly and adjusted his condition.Five seconds later, after the gunfire subsided, there was a smell of gunpowder smoke all around, and then Mu Geng heard footsteps, did the girl come in through the door? Probably to confirm whether he is dead, this is a perfect opportunity.Mu Gengmao held the knife at her waist and her left hand was flush with her waist, and her right hand was already placed on the hilt of the knife. She waited for the sword to be out of its sheath and took the girl¡¯s life. Then she calmed down, kept this position quietly, and closed. Upper eyes. Then, as the sound approached step by step, after Tiantongmu opened his eyes more violently, he drew the knife out of the sheath, and with the super-high-speed sound and slash, he directly attacked the girl. But the girl leaned back agilely and escaped the slash, while the gun head of the Gatling machine gun in her hand was cut diagonally like tofu. At the same time, she took away a handful of blonde hair. , What is even more exaggerated is that the wall behind Tina splits a large slit longitudinally. This blow is absolutely shocking. The blonde girl was reacting very quickly, and then she took advantage of the power of the wall to hold the part of Gatling in her hand, and as a result, she jumped directly to the ceiling with her sensitive movements.Of course, Mu would not let her act arbitrarily, launching two consecutive slashing attacks against the girl, but there was no such thing as shaking the sky just now, all of them were easily avoided by the girl. The girl had already ran to the top of Tiantong Mugeng, and then looked backwards like an owl at Mugeng''s red eyes without emotional fluctuations, Mugeng''s face was pale and jumped back. However, ordinary humans and initiators may have advantages in height and age, and others can only be beaten unilaterally. It should be said that initiators are more like evolved humans. All of this may be in the calculation of the girl, and then she dived down, the target was the floor at the feet of Mugeng Station, using the brute force of the powerful initiator to use Gatling''s barrel to smash the floor, of course also including The concrete under the floor could not withstand the pressure and turned into fragments, and then the girl rolled up these fragments, and these fragments attacked Mugong in all directions. For Mugeng, because of the power gap, these fragments are definitely not as light as simple pebbles. There was no way to evade Mugeng, and he immediately raised his wrist to protect his vitals, but Mugeng, who was hit hard on his abdomen and chest, was hit on the wall and the knife in his hand fell to the ground. The girl didn''t let this opportunity pass, she rushed over at an acceleration, and made a bang. The wall was completely destroyed, and the wood fainted and was embedded in the wall like a specimen. Then the blonde girl pressed Gatling''s hot, broken barrel against Mu Geng''s abdomen. In the pain, Mu even woke up. What she saw was the red eyes on the fair-haired girl''s naive face revealing a startling chill. "who are you?" "You don''t need to know." "A child like you...why?" Mu Geng endured the pain and looked at the girl in front of him with a trace of worry. This worry made the girl¡¯s eyes reveal a little emotional message, but the girl had already decided to complete this assassination mission when she sneaked here just now, and then she applied to the owner to stay in the Tokyo area temporarily. You can meet them again. Thinking of this, she obliterated the last trace of feelings and decided to kill Tiantong Mugen. 80 Chapter 80 I Want to Help You At this critical moment, a voice that was familiar but impossible for a blonde girl rang from behind her. "Is Tina you? Why are you here?" Lin Xiao was at the door, and Atoriya looked at everything in front of them in astonishment. The blonde girl is familiar with the back and the exquisite dress on her body, and the entire company that has been destroyed by a tornado. There is no doubt that they already know what is going on now. Tina turned around and showed an unbelievable panic on her face. At this moment, her world froze, and she saw the light of Atoria''s clear turquoise eyes very dim. The girl took a step back, her lips seemed to say something...But in the end, nothing was said. Then Tina lowered her head, her mood was very complicated. Just now, she decided to wait until the assassination mission was completed and stay in the Tokyo area temporarily, all in order to continue to spend every day happily with Lin Xiao and the others. Then she remembered that one time she called her and a woman answered the call. Hello, this is Tiantong Private Security Company...... She instantly understood that the two people who appeared at this time were members of the policeman who prevented the attack last time. But Tina, never wanted her truth to be seen through by these two people, only these two gentlemen treated him, she didn''t want to make them sad. With a struggling expression on the immature face: "No, it''s not like that, Mr. Lin Xiao, I..." After that, he couldn''t say a word, then lowered his head. Falling into silence, she was a little reluctant to give her happiness as an enemy. Lin Xiao understood the current situation, and also with some disbelief, the impression that this confused girl had always given him was so pure and innocent. "Tina, why are you here at this time?" "My mission is to assassinate the Holy Son, and you hinder me." "Are you the assassin?" Atoria spoke with sorrow. Tina didn''t dare to look at Atoria, but replied in a low voice, "Yes." Then Atoria firmly extended her right hand towards the girl, and said firmly and kindly: "Tina, I don''t know what your situation is... But these are not important. I want to help you. I will definitely help. You, so are you willing to accept our help?" Hearing what Atoria said, Lin Xiao also stretched out his hand: "Of course, I can''t lose a share of such a thing, Miss Tina, this is the last trouble you gave me, and I''m happy to solve it for you. " With sincere words, sincere eyes, and unreserved care, Tina''s heart was slightly shaken. Silence swallowed the entire room, the two people who stretched out their hands and looked forward to Tina, Tina''s red eyes flickered, and her assassin career and the master''s admonition made her unable to resist and refuse. "I''m sorry, Tina must complete the task." Tina''s words were cold with inaccessibility. "So, it doesn''t matter. I respect your choice, but Tina... we will definitely stop you, absolutely." Lin Xiao saw Tina''s determination on her face, he didn''t continue to struggle too much. He swore to Tina as a friend. Atoria solemnly nodded in agreement, and said: "Tina, no matter what, please wait." Tina smiled and her cold expression eased. "Thank you..." After saying that she gave a respectful salute, and then jumped down from the open window on the third floor and disappeared into the night, acting as swiftly as a falcon. When such a thing happened, Lin Xiao didn''t know if he would be taken off the guard of the holy emperor... After telling Rentaro again, he had a secret meeting to discuss the escort with Seiyako and who annoying threatening Takuto. At the meeting, Lin Xiao and Atoria didn''t conceal either, they just finished talking about their affairs with Tina. Which disgusting Mr. Takuto''s ugly face would not let go of such an opportunity right now, while copying his incomprehensible accent and saying ugly things. "Holy Son, such a guy is not worthy of trust, and they are not qualified to guard your assassins. It is enough to leave it to us." Lin Xiao hadn''t answered a question with a face of a villain. Rintaro sarcastically said, "Mr. Takuto, I admire you for your wisdom and courage... Of course you can take on this important task... It''s just that I encountered a sniper that day I remember you seemed to be. Hiding behind a guard, I don¡¯t know how much it is to you. Are you telling a joke?" Rentaro paused, then chuckled lightly: "I''m sorry, it''s not that funny." And Lin Xiao also showed a subtle smile and said: "Len Taro, the cold joke is not enough." "You two..." Hearing that the green veins on his forehead were exposed, Baoxian Zhuoren was obviously angry, but he wanted to keep his image of a gentleman to Master Shengtian without getting angry. Of course, at his level, such a beautiful person as Xiang Shengtianzi, his eyes are absolutely blind, he is really a funny clown. Lentaro, why are you so great?With that in mind, Lin Xiao secretly praised the righteous Rintaro in his heart. The Son of Heaven frowned and said softly: "Actually, the enemy knows the route of the guard this time has nothing to do with them. Otherwise, when the attack comes, as long as you leave me behind, I''m already dead..." Then the emperor continued to defend Lin Xiao and Atolia.... I have to say that Shengtianzi himself is a kind girl who supports the cursed child. Not only did he not doubt Lin Xiao, but said that this mission made Lin Xiao work harder, which moved Lin Xiao very much. Shengtianzi is really worth it. Follow. This incident passed with the support of the wise holy emperor, and then several people discussed the escort plan at the meeting. At the meeting, Rintaro bluntly said: "Sir, the first time there will be a second time. The guard plan route may be very easy to leak. If this goes on, it is better to stop the meeting." The Son of Heaven refused with a serious face."Rentaro, even so, I will go to the meeting. If I retreat here, there will be more dangers in the future. If I want to realize my ideals, I can''t escape, I can only move forward." "However, the opponent''s sniper ability is completely unreasonable. You may die, and what ideals will you talk about when you die." Lentaro''s speech has always been simple and rude. "If this is my destiny chosen by the heavens, then I have no choice but to obey. I obey the God in my heart." The Son of Heaven said solemnly. "I think, as long as we can protect Master Shengtianzi, isn''t it? That''s why we accepted the entrustment. Lord Shengtianzi will never die like this." Attoria took a deep breath and said solemnly. . "Huh, don''t just talk big words, if something happens to you, it won''t be enough for the two of you to die once." Baozhuo Association said in a calm way. "I dare not speak big words, but there is one way." Lin Xiao gave the Baozhuo Association a look of contempt, and then proposed a plan, which immediately got everyone''s approval. Of course, it doesn''t include a certain disgusting person who made people want to destroy her. He was backed by the holy emperor. This meeting ended with the adoption of Lin Xiao''s plan. 81 Chapter 81 Lin Xiaos Plan Apartment. Lin Xiao lay on the bed in her room and checked the information she had obtained from President Tiantong. "Tina Sprandt''s IP ranking, the initiator of the Owl Factor, can see through the night, is good at super long-range sniping and various weapons, except for being a "cursed child.""Also accepted the transformation of the human body, able to control three secret reconnaissance planes called "Shenfeld" through the brain chip, and obtain intelligence through the images transmitted by the reconnaissance planes, thereby achieving ultra-long-range sniping. Hit rate, and can also remotely set up machine guns and traps by controlling the reconnaissance aircraft." The IP ranking is higher than Hiruko Yingyin, Lin Xiao put down the simple information in his hand, and couldn''t help but worry. The reason is that since the last seven-star legacy incident, he and Wu Qi had a decisive battle, and they also suffered serious injuries afterwards. Although the body quickly healed under the treatment, he still left sequelae. He hasn''t told anyone about this. Since that battle, he has used a huge dark magic-death funeral. His magic power was overdrawn too much, and the magic power used to repair and protect him was also overloaded. Because of this, his strength has not yet recovered to its fullness, and his magic has been in an inadequate and unstable situation. The magic power went wrong, which also caused his strength to drop a lot. And Tina''s ranking is so high, when the time comes to fight, maybe she can''t ask for any cheap. But Lin Xiao has decided that this battle must never be lost. It¡¯s been so long before you know it, and all the people you meet in this dimensional world are so good. The petite Tina is actually a killer with darkness on his back, but the weak beauty of the holy emperor holds lofty ideals. Even if there is a possibility of life, she is still preparing for the second meeting. And Tiantongmu can also see that she is so strong and self-esteem, occasionally a little natural and gentle, but this black-toned beauty is always a arrogant. And Rintaro, the sweet steamed bun, is also a guy who likes to take care of people. Yeonju is cute and kind. Although she has the identity of a cursed child, she always shows a warm smile. These guys probably each have their own bitter stories. Even in this world where there are many sad things in this world, they can still live a happy and strong life with a smile. It really makes people admire their inner strength..... Perhaps sometimes it was also for this destined encounter. Lin Xiao liked them very much, and it was precisely because of this that Lin Xiao decided to protect them. So, Miss Tina, you can wait for me tomorrow. The next day. The second meeting was in a high-end restaurant, and it was already nightfall. The color of the sky is intense black, there is no moonlight or starlight, and the atmosphere is very serious, and everyone who guards the holy emperor is also waiting. The Lincoln car drove along the predetermined secret route, and it was a little weirdly quiet in the deep night. But everyone knew that this quiet night might not be too easy for people to feel relieved. But on the way to the meeting, although everyone was nervous, but the way down, it was safe and sound, Tina did not choose to attack on the road. Lin Xiao is sitting in the co-pilot seat of the Lincoln car. He has been watching the surroundings, especially the places with high-rise buildings, while driving. Although the distance is quite long, he knows the information and understands that Tina can still ignore these distances. To attack. The Lincoln car quickly arrived at this restaurant. After the car stopped, Lin Xiao got out of the car first and opened the door respectfully. "Master Shengtian, please get off the car." Lin Xiao stretched out his hand as he said this. The Son of Heaven nodded and put his hand up, then got out of the Lincoln car. Suddenly, a sound similar to the flapping of wings of a flying insect came into her ears, and Lin Xiao looked around sensitively, always feeling stared at something, and raised her head to patrol high places. But the consequences were not unexpected, a faint flash of light was emitted from the top-level rooftop of a skyscraper in the distance. At the moment, Lin Xiao decisively blocked the front of the holy emperor, the sword of emptiness appeared in Lin Xiao¡¯s hands, slashing with the momentum of thunder. Sparks flashed in the air when the black sword was in contact with the bullet. In the end, the bullet that flew over could not withstand the slash and was cut open. Lin Xiao successfully stopped the bullet. Sniper?Wasn''t it on the return trip? The surrounding guards immediately rushed forward to form a wall of flesh to protect the holy emperor. Lin Xiao hurriedly pushed the holy emperor into the Lincoln car. Immediately after getting in the car, he shouted to the Lincoln driver: "Drive and leave immediately." Then the car started, the Lincoln car was guarded by the escort car in the middle, but the flash on the building was so dazzling, and then the bullet directly killed the driver of the car driving the car as a physical shield. Then there were several bullets in a row, the tire of the escort car was broken, the driver of the Lincoln car slammed on the brakes, and the screaming of the brakes and the sound of the collision between the cars were wrong. The escort car was also panicking, Lin Xiao felt very bad, and was about to get off the car immediately, and at the same time instructed the driver and "Holy Son" in the car. "Get out of the car, Atoria, go and see the holy son in the escort behind... Be sure to protect her, I''m going to chase Tina." "Lin Xiao, don''t worry, you will never let the holy emperor get any harm." Atria, who said that, lost the white wig on her head. "It seems that even Tina can''t see through this strategy. Fortunately, you can come up with such a way." Yes, although the route will be leaked, other information may not be known to the other party, so the secret plan made by Lin Xiao and the others is "Li Daitao Zheng". The true holy emperor had already disguised himself as an escort, and then rode in the last two escorts with Rintaro and Yanzhu. As for the task of disguising, Atolia is fully capable of doing it. The most impressive thing about the holy emperor is the silver-white hair, the wedding dress and the nice sun hat. With this characteristic, it is very easy for Atolia to successfully pretend to be the Lord Sage Son. What is worth mentioning is that the Sage Son wears the clothes of the white guards, with a strange and heroic posture. Now it turns out that Tina is no exception, so it''s time to fight Tina. Can''t let Tina run away again, Lin Xiao rushed to the skyscraper in the distance after explaining Atolia. Not long after Lin Xiao left, accompanied by the flames on the roof of the building, Tina''s sniper bomb hit the fuel tank of the escort, and gasoline leaked out instantly, and then the Lincoln car exploded in a spark. The sniper bullet with the ability to carry out terror is still venting constantly, trying to completely wipe out the assassination target. After a while upstairs, Tina had put the sniper rifle into her weapon box, and her red eyes revealed coldness and surprise. Judging from the results of the attack just now, the sniper failed again....The holy son in the plan does not seem to be in the Lincoln car, and the holy son in it is fake. Had to retreat again, thinking that Tina lifted the weapon box and prepared to leave the skyscraper. The wind on the roof was so strong that Tina''s blonde hair fluttered, and at this moment, the door leading to the roof was roughly kicked open. Then he broke into a young man with a jet black sword in his hand, and saw Tina''s red eyes with surprise. Then she said lightly and without emotion: " "Mr. Lin Xiao, are you here to stop me?" "As you said." Lin Xiao responded to the blonde girl. "Tina''s IP ranks ninety-eighth, and her status is 100% right now. Mr. Lin Xiao is afraid that she won''t be able to beat me." The blonde girl''s red eyes were fierce, and she quickly slammed the weapon box. Opening to the ground, he drew a pistol from it, then raised the gun and pointed it at Lin Xiao in the distance, very skilled. This is also an action that the blonde girl has repeated for unknown times, naturally so smooth and clean. At this time, Lin Xiao received the system¡¯s icy task prompt: "Trigger a mandatory side task: defeat the initiator Tina, and the task failure penalty: death." 82 Chapter 82 VS Tina At the top of the skyscraper, the wind at night is chilly. Lin Xiao took the lead, after all, Tina is good at long-range, and of course he has to get close to Tina to eliminate her advantage. As long as Tina''s long-range advantage is resolved, then the victorious Libra will naturally reverse. Lin Xiao, who was galloping away, was greeted by Tina''s shot without hesitation. The gun in the girl''s hand continued to emit flames. This kind of burst pistol should have strong recoil, but the girl only held it with her right hand and was unaffected. At the same time, she didn''t mean to keep her hands at all, as for such an attack...Of course it was impossible to stop Lin Xiao at this level, and he would shoot down all the bullets with a few simple sword styles. However, in order to deal with the bullet, Lin Xiao, who was trying to approach Tina, paused. Bullets and black swords collided with each other, and the flames splashed everywhere, and it was dazzling in this dark night. Until the bullets of the pistol were all shot off, Tina immediately discarded the pistol in the next moment, her face was like a perfect machine, and her red eyes flashed sharply. Then she took out an assault rifle from the weapon box placed on the ground at an indescribable speed. The petite body has a gun-holding posture like a standard soldier, aiming in one go, and then skillfully blasted towards Lin Xiao. The sudden sound clamored the night, and the fire from the muzzle of the assault rifle illuminated the skyscraper. With such a dense rain of bullets, it was impossible for Lin Xiao to be able to withstand it safely with his weapons. With Lin Xiao''s control, the dark element instantly formed a barrier enough to block Lin Xiao. Block all the bullets outside, and the shells of the bullets fell to the ground, making a metal sound of jingle bells. When the sudden sound of the rifle disappeared, Lin Xiao had already decided and could no longer be suppressed by Tina''s firepower. Optimistic about this opportunity, a magical power burst out from his body, approaching Tina like a gust of wind. And Tina didn''t act. Just as the two of them were getting closer, Lin Xiao heard a voice. It was a weird buzzing sound like a bug stirring its wings, feeling something was wrong, Lin Xiao quickly leaped back. Then Lin Xiao saw that there were three fist-sized circular machines at the corners of the skyscraper. They occupies a corner, emitting a long red light, staring at Lin Xiao like a monitor. These were Tina''s small reconnaissance planes. Before he had time to think about it, Lin Xiao was horrified that the three floating circular machines were each carrying a heavy machine gun at the bottom right. The sound exploded in the next instant, and all three heavy machine guns opened fire. Is this why Tina is so calm? "Guardian of Black Feather" gave a soft cry. The magic power instantly formed a pitch-black shield that enveloped Lin Xiao. The bullets vented wildly on the shield, and the powerful firepower intertwined threatening Lin Xiao.. Lin Xiao could only stop and use the magic shield to resist these heavy machine guns, but he wouldn''t let it go on. "Binding" as he whispered, the strange floating of the black elements appeared, and then formed a black chain that quickly attacked Tina. Tina on the other side had already taken out the gun from the weapon box just now. It was a light continuous-fire sniper rifle, which was a powerful combo. Tina is equivalent to a mobile firepower library, and any gun is handy in her hands. Faced with the black chains that came from the raid and wanted to restrain her, she calmly leaped back, and then continuously pulled the trigger of the sniper rifle in her hand. The difference between sniper bullets and ordinary bullets is their strong penetration and power, which can easily penetrate the armor of light armored vehicles. This one in Tina''s hand has been modified and it is even more powerful. The burst of sniper bullets collided on the magical chain, causing the chain to make a sound like a scream, and then the chain dissipated before it reached Tina. At the same time, the fire suppression of the heavy machine gun finally turned off, and the bullets were not unlimited. Lin Xiao''s figure has quietly appeared in Tina less than 5 meters away, and any sniper would not like being close by the enemy. Tina was no exception. She raised her gun dexterously and shot quickly, without aiming at all, because the three fist-sized reconnaissance planes had already stared at Lin Xiao. Her ability is to control these reconnaissance planes through the brain''s chips, and the information and images from the reconnaissance planes are more accurate than her eyes. Her shooting at such a short distance, the accuracy rate absolutely reached 2OO%, and she immediately retreated backwards as she shot wildly. But to Tina''s horror, the bullet passed through Lin Xiao''s body, and then Lin Xiao suddenly transformed into a pile of feathers. When Tina reacted, Lin Xiao had appeared on her left side, the blade of the black sword in her hand was put away by him, and instead slapped Tina''s body with the back of the sword. Lin Xiao naturally didn''t want to hurt Tina, if the enemy faced him, of course, it would be a thunder cut. But Lin Xiao made a mistake. This was also because he was deceived by the innocent impression that Tina''s petite was with her before. Tina was stronger than he thought. It was an unexpected blow, but Tina, who was holding a sniper rifle, swiftly flashed to his right. This shot was lost, and then Lin Xiao wanted to change his move, but did not expect Tina to be faster than him, like lightning. She raised the sniper rifle with the butt but slammed into Lin Xiao''s right abdomen. Lin Xiao only felt unbearable pain from her abdomen. Tina then quickly kicked Lin Xiao in the stomach. Lin Xiao only felt a huge force, so she was kicked and flew out. A full 10 meters away, Lin Xiao fell to the ground and only felt the burning pain in his right abdomen and stomach, and felt a little annoyed in his heart, and jumped up with the pain. The fluctuation of magic power instantly increased, and Lin Xiao decided not to keep her hands, otherwise she might not be able to defeat Tina. And Tina''s next wave of attacks came again, her red eyes exuding coldness, and the burst of sniper rifles shot mercilessly. Lin Xiao thought about it, and quickly issued the special skill "Ghost Slash", the professional skill of Ghost Swordsman. Black and purple energy erupted from the blade, and the sniper shell that had attacked was completely turned into dust with just one cut. Then, he issued another "flash." A half-crescent sword energy that was faster than a bullet burst out from the sword style he swung. Flash This is a skill he randomly arrives after the Arthurian legend is completed, and the specific effect. "Swing an uninjured half-moon sword air, after hitting the enemy, it immediately approaches the enemy with a super fast speed and gives a fatal attack." In an instant, this sword energy deceived her to Tina''s face, and Tina''s reaction was fast enough, using the gun in her hand as a shield. It''s just that this sword aura only aroused a slight tearing sound in the air, and did not cause enough damage, but the next moment Lin Xiao''s figure moved. Tina''s sniper rifle, which was used as a shield, broke. It was Lin Xiao who had already appeared in front of her. Lin Xiao didn''t hesitate in the confrontation of electric light and flint, and immediately raised his leg to kick at Tina. However, Tina''s reaction power is really amazing. The night gives her strength, and the owl factor is too active at night. Tina turned over unexpectedly several times in a row, avoiding Lin Xiao''s kicks, and then she quickly withdrew back. Lin Xiao was ready to chase, but his face was instantly illuminated by red light at this time. It was the three fist-sized reconnaissance planes, but what was even worse was that Lin Xiao only heard violent rumbling noises from under his feet, and unbearable pain in his legs. Then the explosive airflow blew Lin Xiao away and fell to the ground. The dark swords fell off his hands, and the skin of his legs emitted a scorched and unpleasant odor, and suffered heavy injuries. Lin Xiao realized that she was caught in Tina''s trap. The place where she was just now had been buried with a landmine, and the reconnaissance plane was only on and off. Lin Xiao wanted to stand up, but found that he was completely weak, even if he mobilized magic power, it would not help, which made him a little panicked. "Mr. Lin Xiao, even you can''t stop me... The biochemical landmine you stepped on contains a special virus that makes people unable to move. You lost Mr. Lin Xiao." Tina looked at Lin Xiao who was lying on the ground and was hit hard. 83 Chapter 83 Without answering Tina, Lin Xiao struggled to get up, but she felt as if she had been drained. Is it really the cause of biochemical mines as Tina said? Lin Xiao''s magical power has also been unstable because of the last injury, so now it is not as strong as before. He tried his best to mobilize the magic power to enrich his whole body, but he still couldn''t get up, as if he lost all his power in an instant. The blonde girl looked at Lin Xiao''s pitiful look, her expression was always cold, and she fell into silence. The body also trembled slightly, as if there was a slight tremor, and then she seemed to think of something? experiment?Chip transplantation, initiator, murder or death, assassination, mission, sleeping beauty. There is also a dialogue with the owner. "Tina. Tell me, who is your master?" "It''s you, master... Dr. Lande." "Whose blessing is it that you can live in this world?" "Everything is thanks to you. Dr. Lande." "what are you?" "Your props. Dr. Lande." She is a person with a long curse. Even if someone reaches out to help, it is too late. Her hands are covered with blood. The top 100 starters are just as the world says. Monsters who sell their souls to the devil. But if you don¡¯t sell your soul and you don¡¯t become a monster, then you will only be waiting for darkness and death. What is waiting in the long pain may be the need for such a conclusion. Completing this stabbing task will be regarded as repaying Dr. Lande. Well, at the last moment, I will apologize to Mr. Lin Xiao. Tina''s red eyes had lost emotion, revealing a bitter coldness, and then slowly walked towards Lin Xiao who was still struggling on the ground. Lin Xiao, who fell on the ground, saw the girl''s red eyes suddenly turning over, the temperature had dropped to 0¡ãChill. Isn''t it a taste in my heart, has it obliterated feelings?Tina, the cute girl who is always sleepy, cute and confused, shouldn''t be like this... Seeing the girl''s footsteps getting closer, Lin Xiao felt that he was not far from death...At this moment he heard a charming voice. "Do you want to change the power of all this?" This voice was mocking, and the next moment Lin Xiao sensed that it was the ghost mask that had been placed in his dimensional space. This penetrating mask actually radiated a weird blood-like light in the dimensional space of Lin Xiao''s body, which was very strange. Of course Lin Xiao knew this mask. The introduction and evil charm of this mask left a deep impression on him. "The mask of ghosts and gods: Legend has it that there are boundless hells in the West, with countless evil spirits and evil spirits, and the gods who guard the boundless hells are called ghosts and gods. After putting on the mask, you will be able to use part of the power of the ghosts and gods. If your strength is not good, you will be backed by the power of the ghosts and gods." This evil sect mask could actually confuse him, and Lin Xiao felt that if he used it now, he would definitely be bitten back. "Are you afraid? Fear is not shameful, leave everything to me, and I will help you solve everything." The evil voice forced Lin Xiao''s mind. Lin Xiao was silent. He was indeed scared. He still had no idea about death. At this time, the voice changed from the usual evil charm, but rather profoundly cold. "If you want to protect something, you will lose something, but only if you choose, you can qualify for it... Fair deal, isn''t it?" Such words spread into Lin Xiao''s mind over and over again, clearly and revealing an indescribable correctness. It wasn''t that he was charmed, or that what the evil voice said made sense, but the courage to guard Lin Xiao reminded him. Even if you die later, you must fight to the end and guard to the end..... Because I want to see that dazed Tina smile again....Can''t end like this! So no matter what it is....Definitely responded to the charm of this strange mask. "Come on, I did what you called a fair deal, but if you want to devour me, I won''t easily agree." There was strange laughter, like crying and laughing.....The ghost and god mask floated out of thin air, and then covered his face, Lin Xiao''s consciousness was drowned. Tina, who was walking towards Lin Xiao, stopped. She felt that her back was chilling, and she saw "Lin Xiao", who had been unable to struggle, slowly climbed up from the ground. There was an evil mask on his face, and it was this mask that made her feel trembling. The mask was obviously dead, but Tina felt that the mask was alive. The evil eyes on the hideous mask with the majesty that can not be profaned, vented the terrifying killing intent, staring at her tightly for the chill, declaring that she is a dead person. The strangest thing is Lin Xiao, the wounds on his legs that were clearly injured are being reborn at a speed that can be seen with the naked eye. What Tina could confirm was that the person in front of her was definitely not Lin Xiao, who she knew, but a monster. The monster uttered a harsh scream, which was like the noise when a bun was rubbing, and then the monster''s figure disappeared. Yes, this disappearance is like a literal meaning, disappearing from Tina''s face, Tina can''t feel its breath at all. Tina looked around vigilantly, in every direction, but couldn''t find the enemy. Immediately in front of her, a monster appeared. Before she could react, she only felt that her stomach was suffering from a strange force. Then she flew out into the air, spitting blood out of her mouth. Before she recovered, Tina who fell to the ground was grabbed by the monster again by her golden hair, and then slammed it towards the ground vigorously. bump!bump!After two consecutive heavy blows against Tina, her consciousness fell off instantly. Then Tina only felt her neck stuck tightly, and then she found that she had been pinched by the monster and lifted it up like an eagle catching a chicken. Of course, the result of not being able to absorb oxygen was suffocation. Tina''s face changed from white to blue, and then gradually turned purple. At this moment, the monster threw Tina away, and then let out a terrifying cry. It stretched out its hand to tear the mask on its face. And Tina, who was thrown out, fell to the ground and coughed violently. With a few simple blows, she completely lost her fighting ability and could only lie on the ground in pain. The monster''s horrible cry was full of anger, but in the end the mask was torn apart....Lin Xiao gasped, the mask of ghosts and gods that had been torn apart disappeared in an instant, and once again returned to his dimensional space. He was almost controlled by the ghost mask and killed Tina, but Lin Xiao finally woke up and took back control of his body. Tina, who was lying on the ground, was relieved when she saw all this. In other words, now Tina had lost, it would be fine to end it like this, she closed her eyes and waited for death. 84 Chapter 84 The skyscraper, the blond girl waiting for death with her eyes closed, and Lin Xiao who had just regained control of her body. Lin Xiaoping regained her feelings. Just when the ghost mask that controlled him was about to choke Tina to death, his self-consciousness that was buried deep in his mind became clear. He remembered the first encounter with Tina, and she said blankly: "The hero of justice, this is the first time I saw it." The second time I pestered him to go on a swing, the third time I asked her to eat octopus balls, and the happy time of the three people in the playground afterwards, they were always smiling. So he broke out, completely regaining control of his body, and glanced at Tina who was lying on the ground without moving. Lin Xiao walked over slowly, and he was a little tired from the mental contest just now. The sky at this time was intense black with a desperate curtain, covering the moonlight and starlight. After a while, the blond girl did not wait until the end she wanted, but a gentle, familiar voice. "Miss Tina, the trouble you have caused me this time is not small." Tina opened her eyes and saw Lin Xiao looking calmly at her. She replied with a wry smile: "I''m sorry...Mr. Lin Xiao" Then she brought the consciousness to die. "I lost, please give me one last blow." "Tina, everything is over." Lin Xiao took a deep breath, then pulled Tina on the ground, gently hugging her into her arms. He whispered softly: "Although you like to cause trouble, I am happy to stay with you to the end, so how could I kill you?" Tina was suddenly hugged by Lin Xiao, she was stunned, and fell silent. After hearing Lin Xiao''s words, she flashed many pictures in an instant. Happy memories are pouring up, and all the previous sufferings are filled with this joyful emotion that fills the heart. Let the enemy in front of her hold her, feeling the warmth of the beating heart with this generous chest and the warmth of the words with only slight accusations, tears in her eyes flowed out....... Obviously, I want to kill him, so why can I be so gentle to myself? "Really, really... I''m so sorry." Tina responded, and she reached out and hugged Lin Xiao''s back tightly. "Well, as long as you are fine." Lin Xiao comforted the girl. "Thank you... Thank you, Mr. Lin Xiao." said the crying girl with joy. Tina clearly planned to die, and even decided to give up her life, what she originally thought. But someone extended a helping hand to her, her destiny was changed, she didn''t know how to repay, she could only repeat thank you. "Then, come with me, as long as you explain to the holy emperor, you will be able to get her tolerance, and you will never receive any unfair treatment." Lin Xiao whispered to the girl, if it was explained by the character of the emperor, there would be a happy ending for everyone. "Well, I believe you, Mr. Lin Xiao." Tina stopped crying, and then answered in a low voice. After that, due to Lin Xiao''s plea, the Holy Emperor was quite tolerant, but Tina accepted a special treatment named Shengtianzi for safekeeping, and now temporarily stayed in the Holy House of the Holy Heaven for interrogation. Although Tina has not been free for the time being, Lin Xiao believes that the holy emperor will not treat her wrongly. As for the second meeting after the assassination was suspended, Sheng Tianzi agreed to the security officers¡¯ proposal and directly cancelled the next third meeting. President Qi Wu could only return to his nest in anger, but from the perspective of a discerning person, how could this be? It seemed that they were all assassinations between politicians, but in the end they won with the defensive side of Shengtianzi. In this way, Lin Xiao successfully completed the task of protecting the holy emperor and defeating Tina. Both tasks were settled after returning to space. And now it has been five days since the last incident. And Lin Xiao and Atoria were both waiting at the entrance of Gotian High School for Rintaro to leave school, because today Yeonju is said to have taken a fancy to a bento shop, what a special offer and delicious bento, plan to go together and then go to the company to find her and Mugen , To panic buying together. Standing at the gate of the high school, Lin Xiao thought about what happened during this period. I have to say that after fighting with Tina, she really suffered a lot of internal injuries. She had just been discharged from the hospital for two days. If it weren''t for the help of ghosts, I''m afraid he would have died. This shows one thing. That is, Lin Xiao''s power is still not strong enough, he has to find a way to become stronger, and the way Lin Xiao thought of is to go to Tiantongmu and ask about sword drawing skills. This kendo girl''s amazing sword drawing skills really left Lin Xiao. deep impression. As the school bell rang, the students gushed out from the school gate happily. Most of them were walking with their friends with joyful smiles on their faces. After a while, a serious and bitter face was in the crowd. Extraordinarily conspicuous, finally coming. "Len Taro, here." Lin Xiao waved to Lentaro in the crowd. Hearing the sound, Rintaro immediately walked over when he saw Lin Xiao and the others. "What''s the matter, why did you come to the school to wait for me." Rentaro hadn''t received any notice in advance, and it was not clear what was going on. "Yanzhu said to buy a special bento together. Let us pick you up to the company to meet." When Atoriya talked about the four words special lunch, her eyes were clearly shining brightly. And even Rentaro smiled, and then he said, "What are you waiting for, let''s go quickly." After saying this, he immediately took a step forward, and the enthusiastic special bento version of Rintaro was successfully switched. And Atoria followed not to be outdone, a warm smile crossed the corner of Lin Xiao''s mouth, and occasionally ordinary relaxing days were not bad. "You two, slow down..." Lin Xiao hurriedly followed them as she shouted. Tiantong Private Security Company. Pushing open the dilapidated door, Lin Xiao followed them and entered the company. The unrecognizable office that was destroyed last time is now intact. Then Lin Xiao saw a familiar girl standing next to Tiantong Mugeng obediently, and after seeing him she smiled warmly like the sun. The blond hair is cute, the delicate dress and the green hairpin, everyone''s faces are smiling. Lin Xiao was a little surprised. Before she could speak, the blonde girl saluted the three people who came in: "Tina Sprandt, will officially join the Tiantong Private Security Company from today. We will work hard with everyone in the days to come. Work... Sister Atoria and Mr. Lin Xiao, the two seniors, please give me your advice." "Of course, Miss Tina, you are welcome to join. It is a great honor." Lin Xiao raised her brows and smiled with joy. "Tina, please take care of me too." Atoria''s smile was warm, and her eyes were filled with relief. She was very happy that she was finally able to help Tina. At this moment, Yeonju on one side exclaimed: "It''s over, the special bento will be on sale soon! Time is coming! Rentaro will go with his concubine soon!" He said that Yeonju pulled Rentaro up and went crazy as if to go outside. Rushed out. And Tiantong Mugen and Atoria were not to be outdone, and only Lin Xiao and Tina who hadn''t reacted were left at the scene. Lin Xiao and Tina were both shocked, then smiled at each other. "Tina, what are you waiting for? We are going to be ahead of them." Lin Xiao said to Tina cheerfully, and was about to rush out. But Tina shook her head mysteriously, and then pointed to the window of the room. Lin Xiao immediately understood what she meant. A few walks rushed over and opened the window. "Come on, Miss Tina." As she reached out her right hand to the blond girl, the girl opened her mouth blankly...There was a faint blush on his face, and he walked over shyly and put his hand on Lin Xiao''s palm. A small smile hung at the corner of Lin Xiao''s mouth, then she hugged Tina and jumped out of the window on the third floor to catch up.. 85 Chapter 85: The Beginning of a New Event It has been two weeks since Tina joined the Tentong Private Security Company. These two weeks can be said to be good news. The school supported by Shengtianzi is finally completed. Although the school is still relatively rudimentary, the basic desks and chairs are very complete. In addition, several small bungalows were built next to the school, and Atoria and the others were very happy to buy some beds and daily necessities, which are also considered to be stylish. With these things, Lin Xiao and the others immediately went to the outer area to pick up all the children there. Mr. Matsuzaki, who had been taking care of them, was very happy. Now the new school has started classes, although there are no books due to funding problems. And I couldn''t hire teachers, so the current staff of the company, Rentaro, Tendo Kishin, and Atoria served as teachers to help the children. It is worth mentioning that Rintaro asked Lord Shengtianzi for a special child named Qianshou Natsushi. Because after her partner was killed by Hiruko Kageyin, she has been idle in the Initiator International Monitoring Organization, waiting for a new partner. Xia Shi is the initiator of the dolphin factor, with an IQ of up to 21O, a kind-hearted and intelligent girl. Rintaro valued her very much, so he let her come, mainly because Mr. Matsuzaki couldn''t manage it alone, so Xia Shi also exerted his talents to manage the lives of the children. As for Lin Xiao?Although he also likes these children very much, as a teacher, he personally refuses it because he thinks he can only destroy others. The people who couldn''t force it, issued an order to Lin Xiao to maintain school safety. The so-called school safety is indeed necessary. I don''t know who revealed the news. Anyway, this school that specializes in accommodating cursed children immediately met with opposition from many extremists. Some people rushed to protest in droves, and there was also a group of people who intended to make trouble. For such people, Lin Xiao certainly had to play his role. Raising the sword of nothingness in his hand, his eyes were cold and murderous, deterring these people. These people have been scattered after two visits, and now the school has started normal classes safe and sound for more than a week. Today, Yanzhu came to this school on the first day as a transfer student. Although Yanzhu''s identity had not been revealed in the previous school, Rintaro felt that it was meaningless to continue like this. So after obtaining Yanzhu''s consent, after completing the procedures, he took Yanzhu back to this special school. The small classroom is full of children, and the teacher in class today is Rintaro. But as soon as he came up, he ran into a problem. The children of the school happily asked questions. "The teacher and Yeonju submitted their relationship before getting married. Is this true?" There was a heavyweight punch that made Rentaro couldn''t help groaning. Yanzhu immediately got up and shouted, "It''s true!" ....... Well, although Atoria is also a teacher for the first time, she is very serious. But the teaching stuff didn''t know when it started to get involved with chivalry. Is she trying to cultivate these children into excellent knights? But she herself was too serious, and Lin Xiao was really embarrassed to complain. Tina promoted her sleeping side, so she always lay on the desk during class during the day. In general, this time has passed very peacefully...... But today''s peace was broken. Lin Xiao at the school gate saw a couple of extended limousines suddenly driving not far away. After the limousine stopped, someone opened the door and walked down.It was a woman, holding a white sun umbrella in one hand and walking straight towards here. Wearing a white dress that looks like a wedding dress, the beautiful lady is undoubtedly the Holy Son himself. Seeing that it was Lord Shengtianzi, Lin Xiao naturally greeted him. "Master Shengtian, are you coming from afar to see the children here?" The Son of Heaven shook his head tiredly, with anxiety. "Mr. Lin Xiao, this is a very state of affairs concerning the survival of the country. I have something to ask you." The Son of Heaven could not conceal her sorrow, frowning on her pretty face, as if clouded. Seeing this, Lin Xiao knew that the situation was serious, and Sheng Tianzi even came over in person and said, "This is not a place to talk. I will inform them now. We will talk about it when we return to the company." Tiantong Private Security Company. Everyone is here quietly listening to the request of the Son of Heaven. The Son of Heaven stated that because Bi Aldebaran was attached to the No. 32 megalithic stele, it continuously released the corrosive liquid...The megalithic stele will slowly lose its crown and turn into gray-white collapse. At that time, there will be gastrointestinal animals invading the entire Tokyo area through the barrier that has no effect. This is a heavy topic about the survival of the Tokyo area. Rintaro said indifferently: "Yesterday the news said that the proctor animals near the stone monument were quickly driven away. Is it intelligence control?" "Yes, the media has already known the truth and is willing to help, but if the stone monument becomes white, it will not be concealed." Shengtianzi spread a group of photos on the glass table. The black stone monument on the photo has already revealed traces of albino. Seeing this, Atolia continued to ask: "A few days before the stone monument will collapse, what about the invasion of the gastrointestinal animals?" "Six days, it won''t be able to hold it anymore" Shengtianxia said this value with a heavy expression. "What kind of monster is Aldebaran? Isn''t it only the stage five primitive gut animals of the ultimate body that can approach and destroy the megalithic stele?" Lin Xiao was puzzled. "Although Aldebaran has only stage four, it was originally one of the members of the Taurus Legion of stage five. It was hailed as an ancient gastroenteric animal with right and left hands in Taurus. It has a huge body and strong regenerative ability, and it can dominate gastroenteric animals. Under Bi Aldebaran¡¯s order, a large number of gastroenterologists gathered outside the monument. It is predicted that there will be 3,000 in the end." Lin Xiao understood from the description of the holy emperor that although it was stage four, it was also the outstanding one among these monsters, and could be counted as the last intermediate BOSS. "Bi Aldebaran''s head seems to be particularly good. During our investigation, we found that it dispatched a group of ant-shaped primitive gut to attack the guards stationed at the stone monument, and after attaching to it and successfully corroding the stone monument, it evacuated. "The holy emperor said quietly. Do those monsters also have wisdom?Rintaro frowned and said, "Holy Son, what do you want us to do?" The Son of Heaven nodded, and then solemnly said: "I implore you to join this battle to defend the Tokyo area." In the face of such a thing, even if the holy son does not come to ask, they will join in. The school has just stabilized, and there must be no trouble in the Tokyo area. The three of them immediately agreed to the Holy Son''s plea. At the same time, Lin Xiao received the second guidance task that has not been opened: "Kill Bisuwu, protect the Tokyo area." 86 Chapter 86 After agreeing to the Holy Son¡¯s entrustment, everyone asked the Holy Son to participate in the battle. The safety of the children in the outer area of ??the school hoped to be protected by the Holy Son. Of course, he immediately agreed. After that, Atolia went to arrange matters for the school children, and Rintaro took Yanzhu and Tina to find his friends together, hoping to let his friends join his police force, and then add another one in the subsequent battles. Strength. Of course, the purpose of borrowing Tina was his friend, but she couldn''t be persuaded by her lips. Moreover, the sacrifice rate in such a large-scale war is very high, and many police officers will choose to flee this Tokyo area. After all, there are four other areas besides the Tokyo area. As for Lin Xiao, he even asked Tiantongmu to ask her about the related matters of drawing the sword. Tendoki certainly agreed. Later, Tiantongmu took Lin Xiao to the place of study. It was a bungalow with a high ceiling, and the building was half destroyed. The signboard hanging outside the door is Tiantong Zhuxi, who is also a calligrapher, written in the ink of "Tendo Flow" written in the ink of dragon flying and wind dancing. Tiantongmu opened the door very religiously, and inside was a dojo. The vast dojo is faintly majestic, here is the place where the Tiantong Liu was once brilliant. Tendo Wood even set up a shabby wooden board with a little dust in the distance of the dojo as a target. The knife in her hand is called "Xueying", which is very delicate....Tiantongmu doesn''t have too much language, just speaks. "Then, Lin Xiao, let me show you and show it to you. I hope you can understand." Tiantongmu even put on an attacking posture, which is Juhe''s sword drawing technique, she squinted her eyes and stared at the wooden board. The air in the dojo became deadly, and then Lin Xiao only saw Tiantongmu draw his sword and close the sheath, but what surprised Lin Xiao was this moment. It seemed that her movements were simple but beautiful, but nothing happened. Only the sound of the scabbard of the knife broke the quiet dojo. "The core of the sword drawing technique is the combination of heart, mind, and god." Tiantongmu said lightly. Then Lin Xiao heard the creaking sound, and turned his eyes to see that the wooden board used as the target had been divided into two halves, and the cut was flawless. With a perfect sword drawing technique, the target is dead the moment the sword is drawn. "Lin Xiao, although it is a pity, it is basically impossible for you to master the sword-drawing technique in a short time. The heart is the invincible sword skill, and the meaning is the movement like lightning, the calmness of the virgin''s heart, and God depends on your Faith, why draw swords, why fight." Tiantongmu is even more profound. Although Lin Xiao understands her literal meaning, she knows that she is still far away. "Thank you, I will remember the teachings of President Tiantong." Lin Xiao said sincerely. In the following three days, Lin Xiao was struggling to learn the art of drawing a sword, and in it he added his own magic power, the power of drawing a sword was improved, and the wooden board could be cut off. The magical enhancement skill he created is not so much called draw sword technique, as it is called draw sword. Every time the sword is drawn, a half-moon-shaped black sword energy will be generated to tear the target, although the speed is fast, the power is not bad. However, Lin Xiao could clearly feel that it was different from Tiantongmu, whether it was the speed or the cut of the cut plank. However, there is no way. Tiantongmu''s skills are accumulated over many years and cannot be fully mastered in a short time. In these three days, the government has been unable to conceal the news that Tokyo is about to be invaded by gastrointestinal animals, because the bleaching of the stone monument has been very obvious, and the news spread quickly on the Internet, and then the news reporters on TV ignored the danger of their lives. The terrifying black behind the huge stone monument photographed crushed a piece of red-eyed archetypal animals. They were neatly waiting for the huge stone monument to completely collapse, and then rushed in in one breath, turning the entire Tokyo area into fragments and hell. This has plunged the entire Tokyo into an unprecedented chaos. Although Shengtianzi encouraged everyone to go to other areas, the planes were completely insufficient, and even the number of law and order and thugs had increased, and law and order had become extremely demanding manpower. Afterwards, the assembly of the police forces also began, and they went to station near the huge stone monument that was about to collapse. Lin Xiao also received the contact and went to join Lentaro and the others. This is a fairly spacious tent, with 8 people besides Lin Xiao and Atoria. A total of 10 people gathered around the tent and the spices filled the whole tent. It smelled of delicious curry. Beer and Coke were neatly placed in the tent. The Kanto War is about to begin, and everyone is celebrating the establishment of the auxiliary force here, and the atmosphere is very harmonious. Although Rintaro had been distressed during the time when the war was about to begin, he also showed a smile at this time. Yeonju, an active guy, is very happy. Although Tina still has that sleepy-eyed look, the smile on her face has been uninterrupted, and there is a black beauty Mugen, while Atoria is eating curry intently. The new faces are two pairs of people, one is Katagiri brothers and sisters, they are the friends that Rintaro went to find, although it is said that they were convinced to join after winning. The younger sister is a girl with blond hair called Katagiri Yuki, and another tall and handsome flirty man named Katagiri Yushu. The last pair is Tendo-ryu''s big brother named Naizawa Sh¨­mo, handsome men in sunhat coats. His partner is a cute starter wearing a pointed black hat and a delicate dress. The big brother was encountered here by chance. It is said that he was in conflict with people, but he easily defeated the enemy, and he defeated the initiator. With the human body, the strength of the big brother can be seen. This coy and some shy cat-shaped starter is called Bu Shicui. As for why she wears a hat, she has a pair of cute cat ears on her head. In the past, Tiantongmu was attacked by primitive gut animals and lost her kidney and replaced it with an artificial kidney. She needs regular dialysis, so she, who is obviously strong, generally does not work. But this time she also joined in, her strength can be guaranteed. Katagiri Yushu, who has a strong personality, took the lead in raising a glass, elated. "Cheers." Everyone shouted, with smiles on their faces. The war is about to begin. This time, the captain of the civilian police auxiliary force, also known as the head of the regiment, is called my church leader Zheng. He is a very shrewd guy who instigates the morale of the civilian police force simply and rudely. In this battle, the main force was also taken by the Self-Defense Forces, together with a mixed unit of civilian police, facing off against the Archeologists led by Bi Suwu across the 32nd stone monument. As long as the stone monument falls, the battle will begin, but the civilian police forces are placed in the back, with the main self-defense force in front. 87 Chapter 87 In this battle to defend the Tokyo area, the civilian police force served as a reserve force for the decisive victory, but the civilian police force was subject to mandatory orders from the Self-Defense Forces.... Obviously it is a reserve force, but they seem to be afraid that the police will take away their own credit. They arranged the police force at a distance of almost 2 kilometers from them. Maybe they have other ideas after the victory of the second Kanto war. . However, this kind of psychology is always taken for granted in the Self-Defense Forces. After all, the existence of the civilian police has robbed the Self-Defense Forces. As a regular force, they probably have their own self-esteem. They are right not to welcome the civilian police. The strength of the gastroenterologist is very terrifying. It is necessary to know that the gastroenteric animal can inject body fluids into humans and turn humans into its own kind of existence, and the visual inspection of the mastermind is not bad. What happens if such a move occurs It is almost impossible to keep up with the position of rescue civilian police forces. Human beings, no matter when they fight in their nests, they will never disappear, and when they can truly unite, it''s like asking a question, when should people not be greedy. In the following time, the training between the troops was also carried out in a heavy atmosphere. Commands were issued and iron thorn traps were arranged to block the gastrointestinal animals. The civilian police corps with more than 1,000 people, the lowest organization is the auxiliary force. The leader of the squadron in command of the ten auxiliary units, and then the commander. The squadron leader of the unit where Lin Xiao, Rintaro and others belonged is called me Tang Hidehiko. He is the son of the regiment leader. In short, he looks thin and reveals his lack of confidence. The conclusion is that he is not reliable. The next day, time passed slowly, regardless of fear or courage, what should have come always came. The degree of danger of such a large-scale war-like dungeon world is absolutely desperate. The huge stone monument can no longer tolerate the corrosive liquid, it has long been whitened and its body is full of cracks, and finally can no longer serve as the protector of human beings. First, as a corner of the body slowly collapses, there is a crisp sound of cracks. It made everyone around him change their faces, and perhaps some people were praying in their hearts, but the "God" finally fell. He was overwhelmed with a fatal crack, and then completely collapsed. The huge stone tablet fell down with a bang, lengthening. 1. A 618-kilometer, one-kilometer-wide super-huge structure-the amazing dust and albino stone fragments brought by the collapse of the stone monument, turned into a thick cloud of smog. The clouds cover the sky in the Tokyo area, and even the sun is blocked, as if the world is apocalyptic. At the same time, the alarm sounded frantically. It was the Resident Evil alarm that only sounded for Tokyo''s extinction crisis, and war was about to start. When it was about 7 o''clock in the evening, the gastrointestinal corps bypassed the remains of the stone monument and rushed to the position of the Self-Defense Forces. The first row of gastroenterologists was bombarded by the self-defense force¡¯s sophisticated weapons, self-propelled artillery, war artillery, and other destructive bombings, but the second row surged up again, and they were completely defying their death and wanted to tear them apart. enemy. And this kind of enemy is indeed the most terrifying in the war, they will not be afraid, there is no so-called morale, only instinctive killing. The sound of artillery fire was constantly fired, trying to block the gastroenterate army. The sky was like a war TV series usually watched, a piece of fiery red, and the horrible red eyes of the gastroenterate that could be seen from a distance. . Even so, the sound of artillery bombardment continued, and the red eyes still did not disappear. Lin Xiao and everyone were watching from a distance, and everyone¡¯s faces were more or less disturbed, because no matter how you look at this gastroenterate army, A steady stream, perhaps the number is more than 2,000 at all. The police forces stationed here can be said to be dark. The only light is the bonfire. The faces of the rest of the police forces are also quite bad. The disgusting screams of the gastrointestinal animals and the sounds of gunfire overlap, which makes people a little upset. , But time passed bit by bit, the Self-Defense Force still did not issue an order. "It''s about this time. What kind of boring things do these bastards still care about, the site, and the like. Shouldn''t we be ordered to be dispatched immediately?" Katagiri Yushu said angrily, perhaps doing it here aggravated his anxiety. . In this case, Lin Xiao has no hope, because he can clearly understand that it is useless to reason with a pig teammate. They will always use rich theories to defeat you. "Everyone is ready for the battle, and the worst result will probably happen." Atria, wearing a blue battle armor, tightened her nerves, her deep gaze kept staring at the battlefield ahead. She is naturally intuitive and has a sensitive foresight of danger. Everyone nodded when they heard the words, and became vigilant without thinking about the current situation. Then the sound of artillery fire in the distance and the cry of the bowel animals suddenly fell silent, and there was no communication in the darkness. I have to say that the civilian police force is really completely dispensable. After a while, Tina, who was able to see things in the dark, said to everyone: "Someone is here, many people." After a while, in the area illuminated by the campfire about 100 meters ahead, as if fulfilling Tina''s words, a blurred figure appeared, and it seemed to be walking towards here. There were about fifty people in a horizontal line, all self-defense officers wearing digital camouflage uniforms. Is the war really over like this?Of course it was not that these self-defense officers slowly walked into the field of vision. Lin Xiao clearly saw that these self-defense officers were clearly infected, their faces were bloodless and their lips were blue.The blood from the ruptured abdomen dyed the camouflage uniform bright red.The half-opened lips made an inexplicable noise. What makes people terrifying and disgusting is that these self-defense officers quickly broke through their own human form, and changed into terrifying primitive gut animals. It is an agile scorpion of the arachnids. It has eight huge legs, a shiny tail, and a huge body.Then they launched an attack and jumped into the camp. Some policemen who hadn''t understood it were directly beheaded or swallowed. Is the war hell? Lin Xiao grasped the sword tighter, and then sent a flare from the head of the regiment, and the entire hill and camp were instantly lit. Frightening to despair, the Self-Defense Forces disappeared and replaced them with various types of primitive gut animals everywhere like a hill. At the moment the light pierced the darkness, they all opened their eyes from the gloom. What is surprising is that they sneaked over with their eyes closed after defeating the Self-Defense Force. Aldebaran''s powerful wisdom is beyond measure. "Everyone is ready to fight!" Each squadron commander issued an order, but even the veterans were a little scared in the face of this situation. But now, fear can''t solve the problem, only a fight to the death. In a dimensional world like this type of war, a person is very powerless in the face of war. Even if Lin Xiao and the others are powerful, their magical powers will not be endless, and Lin Xiao and the others can only follow the trend. 88 Chapter 88: Temporary Victory It has to be said that the combat effectiveness of the civilian police force is still qualified to be called the decisive force. After the panic, the fifty mutant SDF-infected gastroenterologists were quickly killed. Then everyone was ready to defend in an instant according to the training arrangements. The surrounding gastroenterologists soon approached the camp. The first row is a beetle-type gastroenteric animal. They are neatly arranged as if they were trained Su''s army. At this time Tina screamed suddenly and pointed to the dark place: "Look at everyone... over there." An illuminator burst out, illuminating the dark night. Above the night sky is a flying primitive gut unit, with a number of almost fifty. The key is that their forelegs and hind limbs are tightly clamped into a circular object. , It seems that some small gastroenterologist has been put down behind the camp headquarters. This is probably a sneak attack on the headquarters, their leader is really extraordinary, but once the things behind them suddenly come from behind to attack, it will lead to the destruction of the headquarters. The people around didn''t seem to notice it, Rintaro was also on the side, and his expression was quite gloomy in his eyes. Then he rushed out and shouted to the squadron leader, Dang Hidehiko, "There is a gastrointestinal animal attacking behind me. Let''s move." "No, now I have to concentrate on dealing with the gastrointestinal animals in front of me." My Do Hidehiko''s lips trembled a little, but I still rejected Renotaro''s suggestion. Lentaro glanced at the squadron leader, and ignored me, Dang Hidehiko, and just turned around and returned to his troops. Ignoring Ying Yan''s cry from behind, this person who has shown no confidence and authority in training can hardly imagine that he is the son of the shrewd and brave head of my church. Rentaro told the crowd what had happened, his expression was quite angry.. The big brother beside him wanted to say something, Lin Xiao patted him on the shoulder.: "What are your plans, Rintaro? You are the captain and we all listen to you." Lentaro pondered for a while and said, "All come with me. If the command headquarters is attacked, it will be a piece of sand. If the entire army is wiped out, then it will really be over." Everyone nodded upon hearing this. Behind the headquarters of the camp was a dark forest, and a group of people carefully searched for the traces of the primitive gut animals that were dropped by the flying monsters in the air. Tina (owl) and Busse Cui (cat factor) who have night vision are in the lead. Yanzhu''s eyes have completely turned red. She and Rintaro are holding each other''s waist tightly, relying on the jumping ability of rabbit factor. Walk along these strong trees. The rest followed the four of them, advancing carefully and fully guarded. "Everyone, found it!" Buschcui shouted toward this side. Looking in the direction she instructed, it was dark. Then Lentaro and Yanzhu jumped on top of a big tree. Sure enough, they found a group of dark and faint monsters in the clearing of the forest. They assembled into a dense diamond formation. Fortunately, those guys looked at the business circle and attacked the headquarters, but did not find Lentaro. they. Lentaro waved his hand behind his back. Lin Xiao jumped up to lean on a tree first and found that the monster was a group of rat-like primitive gut animals. Of course, the size was much larger, with a chest consisting of eight knots.A pair of beards protruded from the head, and a pair of small eyeballs in the form of compound eyes. The peculiar appearance of crustaceans emits the light of obsidian, and the quantity is very surprising. Rintaro and Yeonju landed first. A mouse found weird noises on the way, but it was too late. Rendaro and Yeonju who fell in the middle immediately went to kill, and Yeonju used their agility to disrupt the mice¡¯s formation. . Lin Xiao also made a decisive decision and quickly jumped over, the pitch-black sword in his hand was accompanied by destructive dark magic, and he was ruthlessly preparing to tear them into pieces. With the perfect sword move, the rat-like monster''s body was cut open with blood and reaped mercilessly. Atria also came here, swallowing these monsters with the violent force of the wind above the sword she was waving. Buschcui also rushed up to the nail on her hand, and suddenly stretched out sharp claws like a killing harvester, taking away the lives of the monsters. Katagiri, the brother and sister, lived very reliably at the critical moment and joined the battlefield unwillingly, and the rats were quickly cleaned up. Then there were about 30 people left, and they were screaming and wanting to escape. After Tiantongmu saw it more, she used her proud skill Tendo to draw a sword stream-without a trace, the sword fell out of the sheath in response. Then almost all of the thirty little guys who flee for their lives were cut off. The power of that sword was indeed amazing. The big trees in the forest were directly cut down. I thought they were dead and could not die again, but the weakness of the gastroenterologists is the head and heart. In this case, a mouse was dying and struggling to pounce on Tendo Kisara. Rentaro and I naturally blocked it quickly, but there was still one slipped through the net. Zhiyu rushed towards Tiantong Mugeng with the aura of death, seeing that the mouthparts injected with infected body fluids would bite on Tiantong Mugeng. The latter punch directly dispelled its last useless struggle, the punch hit the body and the mouse inflated and exploded like a balloon. The surprising move was Tong Liu''s big brother that day. In a short period of time, all the mice were completely dead, and the surrounding corpses were everywhere. The crisis in the headquarters was lifted, but the fighting behind it was unclear. Rentaro suggested to go to rescue immediately. But when everyone came to the battlefield, they found flames and corpses everywhere, very miserable.The defense line of the civilian police has been completely broken through. There are all kinds of terrifying gastrointestinal animals and the police fighting together. Even though the police are indeed stronger than the gastrointestinal animals, the number of them is too far apart. There are also new infected people joining. People will die on the battlefield. That¡¯s for sure. I don¡¯t have the time to be sad. The silent people rushed in and joined the battlefield. Several people are really strong in combat. Yanzhu uses her agility to help those injured. Tina¡¯s combat effectiveness It is easy to kill those ordinary gastrointestinal animals, and every time Lin Xiao waved the sword in his hand, he would take away the life of a monster..... Even so, they can''t save everyone......Some were rescued and some died. For example, Rintaro just killed an initiator who was mutated into a monster due to the rise of the gastroentervirus in his body. Even if there are too many primitive gut animals, even if they are struggling to kill, if there is no rescue or a decisive turnaround, this Tokyo area will really be over. Until now, Lin Xiao has not seen the well-developed Aldebaran, but in This chaotic battlefield dimension world is really a headache. The people who fought desperately were also approaching their limits, and at this moment, following a loud scream, the primitive gut retreated on their own, dragging their huge bodies away from the battlefield. No one was chasing after him. All that was left of this battlefield was deep sadness and despair. Lin Xiao saw the starter holding his partner desperately looking for medical personnel. Broken battlefields, corpses, black smoke, flames, destruction, and even saw a hollow girl, saying with a vain voice: "Are you saved?" This scene is a bit uncomfortable, and the surviving guys are a bit sad, because they all know that the primitive gut animals have not yet been defeated, they are only temporarily evacuated, as long as the new stone monument is not completed, the next time it becomes a corpse or a monster Perhaps it is oneself. The collapse of the Self-Defense Forces, the massive sacrifices of the police, and how to win the victory and protect the Tokyo area can be imagined. The war ended temporarily.......Lin Xiao also showed a bitter smile for the first time. The next day, "black rain" started in the Tokyo area. Because of the collapse of the megalithic monument, the rolled up sand dust and monolithic ashes dissolved in the rain and fell.The sky was gray and gray, as if an evil beast named hell was looking at the Garden of Eden, waiting for the opportunity to open a mouthful of blood and devour all the humans here. The light representing vitality and victory was also obscured by the gray iron-colored sky, making people breathless, and the atmosphere of defeat spread everywhere, picking up corpses and healing the wounded, and weeping people everywhere. Everyone chose an abandoned restaurant in a forest as a temporary resting place. 89 Chapter 89 The dilapidated gymnasium now serves as a medical facility for the wounded. There is an extreme lack of medical staff. Mugeng and Yeonju are all temporarily serving as medical staff, and the nasty news even used a camera to laugh at the defeated police for the so-called ratings. We, but Yushu directly shot with his Magnum pistol and ran away. The so-called light gun was rumored among the police on the battlefield. Anyone who was hit by the light gun would tremble, with weakened vision and changed vision. Narrow, and other symptoms. After that, Rintaro''s friend Muroto Sumire judged that the compressed high-pressure mercury was emitted by a certain mutant gastrointestinal animal. After Rintaro left everyone, he was invited to the headquarters by the head of my church. After going there for three hours, Rintaro called everyone after returning. Then he told everyone the intelligence and his next actions. It turns out that Bi Suwu escaped because my church was hit by the key and then retreated, but my church leader also lost a leg. The message that the head of my church revealed to Rintaro is that Aldebaran must kill him into dregs, otherwise he can definitely be reborn. Then I talked about Aldebaran¡¯s ability. Aldebarb should be a bee-type gastrointestinal animal. If it is a bee, it should be able to emit pheromones. Pheromone is odorless and tasteless, and it is absolutely invisible to ordinary humans. Animals may have a variety of pheromones, similar to "alarm pheromones", "we identify pheromones", "mood conversion pheromones", and "tracking pheromones" and other pheromones, so No matter how you look at the battle this time, you will act in a unified manner like a corps. In other words, if Aldebaran is killed, the gastrointestinal animals will be scattered and no one can command them, and they can easily be wiped out. After exchanging information with Rintaro, I immediately turned my face and denied it. The commander of my temple dismissed the people''s auxiliary troops and wanted to execute Rintaro by fighting on the front line in violation of the order, but gave him a chance to survive. It is to let Rintaro go alone to kill the mercury-launching gastrointestinal animal named Subaru. This guy who can fire mercury from five kilometers away has caused many police officers to fear, and the few remaining fighters could not be dispatched. When I heard that the head of my church asked Rintaro to attack the Pleiades alone, everyone was in a commotion, because going to the gastrointestinal position is no different than sending someone to death. "It''s really disgusting to completely ignore the merits of our guard headquarters!" Katagiri Yushu said angrily. Katagiri Yuzuki showed a faltering expression, and turned his eyes to Rentaro. "It''s so hard to become good friends with Tina and everyone...Ratami Rintaro! Think of a way for me." Gong Yue unexpectedly liked Tina very much, and probably didn''t want to be separated from her after the auxiliary troops were disbanded. Rintaro frowned, and he was worried. What could he do but to remain silent. Everyone is also depressed, and no one knows what the future will be like. However, among them, Lin Xiao was quite calm and laid-back. Seeing the people present were very sad, he pondered for a moment and said his analysis. "You guys, please listen to me and talk about my views... Judging from the intelligence obtained by Rintaro just now, Aldebaran controlled the gastroenterate army through Fairmont, which means that if Aldebaran can be killed, these Naturally, the army of monsters will no longer act in unity, as long as they become a mess of sand, it will be much easier to annihilate them. As for the crusade against the monster named "Pleiades", it was impossible for Rintaro to go alone....So I suggest that everyone go to fight against the "Pleiades" together, and then find a way to defeat Aldebaran, and further expand the results of the battle, afterwards, with this credit, the leader of my church will no longer be embarrassed by Rentaro." After hearing this, everyone readily agreed. After all, no one wanted to watch Rintaro go to annihilate the Pleiades alone, and as Lin Xiao said, as long as the result was achieved, it would be enough to offset all disobedience and meritorious service.... Night has fallen, and there is a little warmth in this abandoned restaurant. People surrounded by delicious cuisine in a harmonious atmosphere. Atoria and Yeonju have a good relationship, and the two of them whispered and laughed constantly. Katagiri Yuzuki reversed his sorrow, and now he is always leaning on Tina, trying to hold Tina and pinch her face. The face of Tina is always red because of her shyness. And Katagiri Yushu did not know what luck, unexpectedly this abandoned restaurant pulled out a bottle of red wine from the wine cabinet in the basement, and drank with Lin Xiao and the senior brother, Yushu had some chatter but was very proud, and the senior brother¡¯s face There was a little silence with a smile, but Lin Xiao also went with the flow and felt that he was in harmony with the two of them. Under Yushu''s suggestion, the three of them also played a game of guessing, and the scene became lively. Under the light of the candles, they all showed smiles. This joyful atmosphere temporarily dispelled the dull atmosphere. Everyone seemed to want to forget the hell of going through the war and the next thing to go deep into the enemy''s position to kill the Pleiades. Then the time came soon. According to the plan, Lin Xiao and several people returned to their room first. After a while, the head of my church sent an emissary and dropped a backpack to Rentaro. After opening it, Rintaro discovered that it was a powerful blasting explosive commonly used by terrorists. Now that it has been modified and filled with powder, it is a special product used to deal with gastroenterologists. Rintaro packed up a pile of survival tools, flashlights, dry food, kettles, compasses, tritium lamps and other survival supplies, and walked out of the abandoned restaurant under the envoy''s cold eyes. This made the messenger a little relieved. If Rintaro resisted, it would be a little troublesome. For a nouveau riche like Rintaro, the messenger was also very disgusted as a policeman. He was too young. He spit on the ground, and the messenger stepped on the spit with a look of disdain, but it was a pity that he was just a fool after all. He went into the enemy line by himself and waited to become an ugly monster. The messenger frowned, there was no point in staying here, and he was about to leave. At this moment, he just turned around and didn''t take a few steps, and suddenly felt a heavy blow to the back of his head, and his consciousness was instantly drowned in darkness. Naturally, Lin Xiao stunned him with the back of the sword. After confirming that the messenger was lying on the ground motionless and completely unconscious, Lin Xiao shouted: "Okay, let''s go." The destination is the unexplored area, that is, the area outside the giant stone monument. However, because there are more people, everyone does not show any fear. Everyone is talking from time to time. The girls and others like Tina are even more beautiful occasionally. Smile. After walking for a while, I came to the wreckage of the 32nd stone monument. The more albino waste was scattered all over the place. Their expressions turned into serious expressions, perhaps because the stone monument is indeed a great thing. Going around the debris, Tina also dispatched three small Sianfeld reconnaissance planes to patrol the surroundings under the sign of Lin Xiao. 90 Chapter 90 Everyone also stopped talking and proceeded cautiously without making any sounds, because they didn''t want to attract gastroenterologists because of their sounds. I walked cautiously all the way. Although it was still night, I still saw some abandoned public facilities 10 years ago, as well as ruined shabby houses. You can imagine the end of the world experienced by humans who lost most of their territory at that time. The goal of everyone is the monster that can shoot mercury. The backpack that the head of my church asked the messenger to bring also contains a map of this area, and the map also shows with a red cross that Pleiades is hiding in the forest. Everyone walked cautiously in the direction of the forest, and walked for a while. At this time, everyone was in an abandoned industrial area, and the surrounding area was completely destroyed. It has to be said that it is very dangerous to go in unexplored areas or at night, although most of the gastroenterologists are driven by Aldebaran. But it was still full of danger. For example, soon after moving forward, I found that there were white objects on the ground, which were fragments of thigh bones, and there were still tooth marks on the tops of unknown animals gnawing off the meat. No matter how you look at it, it¡¯s not a good thing. Rintaro also asked everyone to be careful. Keep going. Not far from the forest, footsteps came from behind, and then the roar of beasts came. They didn¡¯t intend to hide, so they rushed out. , Is a wolf-shaped gastrointestinal animal, and the number is at least 20-30. After incarnation of a gastrointestinal animal, the disgusting mouthparts and body and the size of an adult lion all mean that they are difficult to entangle. "Kill them all." Lin Xiao said simply, and then rushed up with the black sword in his right hand. With a fierce light in his eyes, a violent wolf immediately rushed forward fiercely. Lin Xiao swiftly jumped to the left and avoided the attack. When the wolf''s attack was still in the air, it was sentenced to death. Lin Xiao used an unscientific speed. Before the wolf hit the ground, he raised the sword and chopped off its head. The blood was shot all over, clean and neat. There were so many people and powerful, and after Lin Xiao went up, everyone used their tricks one after another, and after a while, this group of not very strong wolves were completely killed. Everyone quickly rushed into the forest, avoiding the blood attracting other hidden gastroenterologists, and then entered the forest. There was a dark area around, Tina released Sianfeld, as if there was no news from the forest because the forest was so big. Then everyone walked for a while, and there was no abnormal situation. Katagiri Yushu was a little dissatisfied with the task and said: "With such a large forest, I don''t even know the appearance of the target. How to complete the task this way." "That old fox in my church was supposed to let me die. Thanks to everyone else, it would be more violent." Lentaro''s bitter face was very gloomy and very unhappy. Lin Xiao looked at the surroundings and the situation of everyone, and felt that this was no way to go. The suggestion at the moment: "Tina''s Sianfeld, there is no news there, so let''s take a break. We will continue tomorrow morning, and we should act better during the day." Everyone nodded when they heard the words, and then found an open space, where the flaming campfire shining on the people sitting together. At this time, a mocking voice sounded: "Is it Atoria? A chance encounter here, my friend." After the visitor appeared, the others were shocked. He was dressed in a fitted dress and a mask with a weird smile on his face, as well as the high politeness, and there was an excited little loli beside him. , There are four scabbards of Kodachi on the back, and it is estimated that after being out of the scabbard, they will be four murder weapons. Tendoki stood up more reflexively, then put his hand on the position of his snow shadow knife to draw a knife, and said in disbelief, "Hiruko Yingyin, are you dead?" "Yanzhu, it''s good to be here, I finally saw you, I really want to kill you." Little Lori and Little Binay showed a cruel smile and stared at Yanzhu. "Why are you here!" Yanzhu looked at her incredulously. After Hiruko Kageyin was defeated, isn''t it because Hina is under supervision? Rintaro drew the gun in his hand, and shouted at Hiruko Kageyin, "Hiruko Kageyin, what do you want to do?" "Dad, there are many people, can I cut them down?" Hiruko Kobina asked quietly. "Hold it up, my evil little angel." "Okay, Dad." "It''s really just a coincidence. Why are you afraid of so many of you?" Hiruko Yingyin said with a chuckle. "Everyone, go together, this guy must have some conspiracy." Tiantongmu said more sharply. "Children of the Tendo family, this time I didn''t take the order of any grandfather of your family. If you take it easily, you will die." Hiruko Yingyin pressed his throat and smiled, although he can''t see the mask and can feel him. Looking at Tiantong Mugeng, his eyes were full of playful abuse. Tiantongmu bit her lip even more, but Atria patted her shoulder to signal her to calm down, and then slowly said to Hiruko Yingyin, "Your Excellency, if you have anything to say, please say it." "Haha... Atoria, your eyes are very good... Actually I, nothing is wrong... It just feels like you are in a bad situation... Then what?" Turns around, it seems to be ironic: "My little Binet and I met the gastroenterate camp a few days ago...Are you looking for something?" "What? The camp of the primitive gut animals, do you know where they are?" Yushu interrupted. The camp meant that the target was probably there. "Of course, I came here to tell you specifically." ''A guy like you, but lest the world not be in chaos, how could he kindly tell us."Tiandoumu said to Hiruko Kageyin even more rudely. "No, no, in fact, it doesn''t matter to me whether Tokyo is destroyed or not..." Hiruko Kageyin chuckled lightly, and then continued: "Atoria... I might as well tell you... Just walk up the river, where there is a huge camp of primitive gut animals, don¡¯t you have investigators? You can see if the information is correct. Wrong... Very simple things, right?" After being said that, everyone was shocked, and then all showed an expression of disbelief. Atoli questioned: "Why are you telling us about this?" "Well, what is it for? I didn''t think so much, I really want to say-because I admire you very much." Hiruko Kageyin was silent for a while, and then looked at Atoria, no one knew what his expression was on the face under the mask.. But the tone didn''t seem to be joking at all...Atria showed a surprised expression. But after all, this guy was an enemy before, and no one knew if it was a lie. Hiruko Kageyin ignored everyone''s gazes, respectfully took off the hat from his head, and bowed and saluted: "I wish you all fulfill your wishes." Then he took Hiruko Kobina and left the camp. No one was chasing him, and it was not the time to do this. In fact, Hiruko Kageyin killed a lot of people, but he was looking for something. But he is looking for something meaningful, or his own existence value as a weapon. After being defeated, he thought he was dead, but he did not expect to appear again now...Who can understand what people like him are thinking? "It must be a trap. This person is a lunatic who summons the Crimson Scorpion." Katagiri Yushu said thoughtfully. "It shouldn''t matter if you see first." The big brother said, paused for a while, and then continued: "Miss Tina, please send your reconnaissance plane to see if there is a camp in the place that guy said." Senfield, who made the sound of insects flapping their wings, quickly flew out. Then I came to the conclusion that that place is really a camp for gastroenterologists. Thousands or more of gastroenterologists rest in the camp. As for the final BOOS and the goal of Aldebaran is not yet clear. Everyone had serious expressions on their faces. It was absolutely difficult to take the head of the admiral from the army, not to mention that the admiral still didn''t know his true face. "There are too many people and it is inconvenient to move. Tomorrow, I will be in a team with Atoria, Rintaro and Yanzhu, and President Tendo, you and Tina will be in a team. First check the details, find out the target and then act." After thinking about it, Lin Xiao said to everyone, after all, there are hundreds of primitive gut animals on the opposite side, and in terms of strength, these three combinations are the strongest. Everyone thought for a while and nodded in agreement, but tonight is doomed to sleepless................ 91 Chapter 91 When I used to dream, I always wondered when I could be on the shelves. But at that time even signing a contract was impossible.... Then suddenly this day arrived, and I was a newcomer with a little excitement. But I also know that the book collection recommendation is not very good. It can be said that streaking is on the shelves.It is estimated that many readers will leave after this. Thank you for collecting this book. If you are rich, please take care of me.. There is a saying that it is good, business is not righteous. Make a first order.Even if it is fate. Finally, thanks again to all the book friends who supported me Thank you for your encouragement...... Future update plan? Because of poor grades and practiced writing, I decided that one day had passed and I wanted to find a job.Part-time. 92 Chapter 92 In the middle of the night, Lin Xiao woke up, and saw that Tina was opening her weapon box, looking down at her sniper rifle, but Yushu was sleeping soundly by the side. "Tina, why Yushu this guy is sleeping, but you are replaced." Lin Xiao called to the girl sitting in front of the campfire. The girl smiled and raised her head and replied: "Mr. Lin Xiao, you wake up, Tina can''t sleep, so let Mr. Katagiri go to rest." The beautiful blond hair is reflected in the firelight, and with the exquisite features, it has a strange beauty. ''Tina is really a gentle person, Yushu will definitely appreciate you." "No, I''m far from enough... Everyone treats Tina very well. If I stay with the Doctor, I will not be as happy as I am now." Tina looked at Lin Xiao, her gentle eyes and happy smile at the corners of her mouth made Lin Xiao also somewhat relieved. "I will be happier in the future, after finishing Aldebaran." Lin Xiao paused for a while, and glanced at Tina and the sniper rifle in her hand....Some sorry to say: "Tina is really sorry, I have been taking you to participate in these dangerous battles." "It doesn''t matter, I also want to do my part for everyone... I can use my own strength to protect everyone, very happy... The former Tina is already dead, and now Tina is given by everyone. Newborn, so just use it." Tina responded. She turned her gaze to the people who were asleep around her, and then said: "I swear to protect this dreamlike life during this period of time." "Miss Tina, you have grown up too... In fact, everyone is the same, and they don''t want important people around them to be in danger." Therefore, we will definitely win this battle, and no one is allowed to sacrifice in this battle."Lin Xiao said solemnly. "Well, as long as everyone is here, Tina believes it will go well." Tina nodded. the next day. The sky is still gray, according to the plan, Lin Xiao and Atoria will be in a group, Yanzhu and Rintaro will be a group, and Tendo Mugen will be a group with Tina. The six people slowly approached the gastroenterate camp along the river cautiously. Controlling Sianfeld to conduct investigations, Tina was already completely familiar with the surrounding situation, and then a few people led by Tina to a high ground with some weeds as hiding. Stripping away those weeds, the distance here is almost 1 kilometer, and you can vaguely see dense black spots in the distance, but the light of their shining red eyes is so dazzling. Tina said at this time: "There are so many primitive gut animals, and I am not sure which one it is. I think we only have one chance." "We have to discuss a battle plan." Atoria said calmly. "Tina is sniping from here, is she sure to shoot it?" Lin Xiao asked. Tina replied: "With a distance of one kilometer, there is no problem at all relying on the images from the investigation of "Sianfeld"." "In this case, the second group of Rentaro and I sneak into the past. If the target is confirmed, Rentaro will immediately contact Tina with her mobile phone. Tina will then control the "Senfield" to lock the target and kill it with one hit. ." Lin Xiao thought for a while and decided to adopt a sniper combat method, so that the means of assassination shouldn''t disturb too many monsters.. Atoria opened the mouth and said, "If we were to be discovered, it would be difficult for us to escape with so many gastroenterologists." The dense black spots in the distance were really shocking, and it would be troublesome if they could be assassinated and could not escape. "Sister Atoria, don¡¯t worry. I have thoroughly investigated this area last night. There is a waterfall in the message from Schenfeld. There is a small hole near the waterfall that can just hide in. The chance of hiding in it to survive. It''s huge." Tina said to Lin Xiao. "Did Tina stay up for investigations last night? You really pay attention to your body." After talking with Tina yesterday, she went to bed because she had to fight tomorrow, but Tina said she would continue to watch the night and wake up the lazy Yushu after a while, but she didn''t seem to call it. "It''s okay... At night, it''s Tina''s home court. It''s no big deal not to sleep all night." Tina replied. This blonde girl tried her best to repay everyone for the gentleness given to her, and Lin Xiao stopped saying anything. After everyone discussed it, Tina was responsible for staying in this place and sniping, and Tiantongmu was on guard nearby. Before leaving, Lin Xiao confessed to Mu Geng: "President Tiantong, as long as Tina succeeds in sniping, you will immediately meet everyone and pay attention to safety." Tiantongmu nodded even more and said, "You must come back alive." "Of course, I still can''t bear to die." Lin Xiao said seriously. The infiltration began, and the four moved forward cautiously. At this time, the sky suddenly rained, and a sharp thunder blasted into the air. The lightning vented his majesty with a blue light, and it was black rain. Lettaro let the rain wet himself, always feeling This special rain, like tears, mourns the sacrificed guys in the Tokyo area. Lentaro, who had no time to be sad, shook his head aside from distracting thoughts, and continued to advance with Lin Xiao and the others in the rain. After walking for a while, they came to a waterfall that was divided into three sections. Sure enough, they found a small hole above the waterfall, which just happened to hide. They felt very at ease for Tina''s careful four. After crossing this waterfall, I came to a place full of vegetation, surrounded by beasts'' footprints. There is no doubt that it must be a gastrointestinal animal. At the four people walking forward in the heavy rain, Atoria suddenly stopped and said in a low voice: "All stop, there are monsters ahead." Lin Xiao''s face was solemn, and then he heard weird sounds in the rainstorm, which were obviously not human. Maybe it was a conversation, and then vaguely saw a monster-like figure appeared in front. They shouldn''t be allowed to discover themselves, otherwise it would be impossible for them to sniper the gastrointestinal legion once their cry alarmed them. Lentaro and Lin Xiao looked at each other. The next second Lentaro and Yanzhu immediately rushed out, and Lin Xiao also rushed over like lightning. A sword of nothingness in the jumping hand was aimed at the head of the monster-like figure. Devil cut! The purple energy carried an aura of destruction, the next moment the monster was completely destroyed without even seeing the enemy''s head clearly. Rintaro and Yanzhu on the other side were kicked and attacked, and the other one was also kicked to death. Lin Xiao took a disgusting breath. The monster who fell to the ground kicked to death by Yanzhu and the others has a terrifying appearance, a snake-shaped body and ape-like head, and some resemble ancient mythological gods with human heads and snakes. "Lin Xiao don''t look, come here." Yan Zhu cried to Lin Xiao. 93 Chapter 93 Lin Xiao followed after hearing the words, and the four of them continued on. After passing through a forest, I found a clearing behind the forest. Like a black spot viewed from a distance, although the general situation has already been known, it is indeed shocked. It seems like Hyakki Yakami, all kinds of gastrointestinal animals lie on the open space to rest, There is an open area in front of the line of sight, and it is crowded with all kinds of gastroenterologists, large and small. A creature that looks like a platypus with a huge beak is carrying a carapace.Like two creatures twisted and glued together, a mouse with two faces is covered by a strong chitin skin. There is also a huge roadrunner that looks like a dinosaur. Can the wings on its body really make it fly? The four of them all took a deep breath, and then they looked around to find the target Pleiades this time. Then Yanzhu pointed in one direction and said softly, "Is that the Pleiades?" Both the height and width are about ten meters visually.It was a head higher than the surrounding creatures, and as expected, it had a funnel-shaped beak.Perhaps it is the remnant of the characteristics of being born as a fish, the eyes are very different from the appearance of herbivores. As for the shape of the mouth and beak, it is more similar to the appearance of the eastern white stork or the toothless pterosaur. The most noticeable thing is the swollen belly.The bulging appearance is like a filled balloon, as if it could fly into the sky at any time.Both pectoral and dorsal fins are degenerated and no longer exist, replaced by five fingers similar to human hands and feet. No matter how you look at it, it is a very scary monster. What makes people care about is that there are monkey-shaped primitive gut animals guarding it like a guard, and there is also a monkey that seems to be giving it fish to eat. Rintaro watched for a long time, and then said, "It should be this one. Tell Tina and let her prepare to shoot." After speaking, he took out his phone and dialed Tina''s phone. Everything went smoothly. And just after Rintaro finished the call, with the sound of the wing flapping of insects, the head of the queen Pleiades who was in this battle burst open, she died gorgeously, and unexpectedly fragile. Confirmed the death of Pleiades! "Let''s go!" Lentaro roared, then Yanzhu wrapped his waist and hugged him and turned and ran wildly, while Lin Xiao and Atoria mobilized the magic power of their bodies to increase their agility. The speed of four people running is comparable to a sports car. Lin Xiao heard a chain of anger and roar sounded behind him, and the atmosphere was shaken. Then a large-sized mosquito-shaped primitive gut flew out. The emotionless red eyeballs and several pairs of compound eyes stared at Lin Xiao and the others from a height. The strange cry sounded, and then all the primitive gut animals. Filed out, they chased Lin Xiao and them madly. The four people who rushed with all their strength finally came to the location of the three-stage waterfall. As planned, the three people hid in the small hole behind the waterfall. The monsters whizzed past, and the earth trembled.It''s a pity that I still didn''t see Bi Suwu. Lin Xiao felt a little regretful. At this time, a rumbling sound suddenly came from the top of the three-stage waterfall. There was a huge monster above the waterfall, and then a huge leg slowly felt like an earthquake. , The sound of moving slowly away. Because the water curtain of the waterfall in front of him was blocking him, Lin Xiao couldn''t see it, but from that body and aura, it should be Aldebaran. This group of monsters seems to be moving, are they ready for war? The heavy and narrow opening, the terrifying pressure of the proctor animals running outside, the four of them looked solemn and did not dare to make the slightest noise. Time passed bit by bit, night was about to fall, and finally everything was quiet. . With a sigh of relief, Rintaro quickly took out his mobile phone and contacted everyone, and then successfully reunited with the rest of his friends. Of course, everyone was concerned again. After the gastroenterology operation, after hearing the footsteps of the bombing, they also hid. Fortunately, the forest is huge and has not been discovered. "The original intestine legion is dispatched this time, I don''t know if the head of my church and they can resist this time." Senior Brother said with some worry. "I have already told Master Sheng Tianzi that Subaru has been defeated, and if the remaining fighters and missiles are dispatched, there may be a chance." Tiantongmu said. After Mu Geng received the news that Tina had broken the Pleiades, he contacted the Holy Emperor with his mobile phone. Now that he has a fighter jet, it should be much better. "No matter what, now we go to the battlefield immediately and defeat Bi Aldebaran before we can take the blame and make meritorious service." Lin Xiao said to everyone the current goal. "Okay, then rush to the battlefield." Lentaro looked into the distance and said simply. The crowd rushed to the battlefield non-stop, through the forest, and came to a high ground. Looking at the black and crushing red-eyed proto-guts oppressing the police stronghold, the proto-guts army has already fought fiercely with the troops led by my head. The huge numbers compare, what is the existence of such fragile human beings? It''s not surprising that it collapsed, but the police force is still fighting desperately. Everyone looked at each other, and immediately went to support under the leadership of Rintaro....The fact is even if you kill the monster that brings fear to the police. The war is still not optimistic. There are too many gastroenterologists..... In the battlefield, a high-speed flying object that could not be recognized by the naked eye slammed towards the group of protozoa from behind, and then caused an explosion.It was an anti-ship missile, using the first wave as an attack to launch the horn, and the second and third missiles came one after another, and the night sky was pierced at this moment and turned into a crimson. The gastrointestinal animals were suppressed by high-tech weapons and screamed, but more of them were roaring and deafening, and their wildness was aroused by their offensive trend. Then the two rescue fighters that arrived late, the air force that survived several Kanto Wars is already very small, but their combat effectiveness is quite amazing. The fighter plane flying in a straight line dropped a 500-pound guided bomb against the gastrointestinal regiment. The gastrointestinal animals bombed by the heavy warhead were sucked into the ground first, and then flew by the explosion flames and high temperature. The gastrointestinal regiment stopped its advance this time, and the fighters continued to drop ordinary bombs and landed like rain, flying all over.The forward troops of the gastrointestinal regiment were directly torn apart. This put the gastrointestinal animals into a state of chaos, and some guys even rushed into their own army. But at this time, a huge figure appeared soon, with disgusting slender tentacles growing behind it, and it felt very powerful from its outline.The total length is nearly fifty meters. Then it waved its tentacles and slapped the messy primitive gut. The next moment its tentacles pierced through a primitive gut, as if it had opened a huge mouthpart, and threw the same kind in without hesitation."Gah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah!" Bi Aldebaran screamed at the sky angrily, the primitive gut animal that was about to collapse was stiff. Finally, he finally reversed the situation of retreating slowly and turned to the civilian police force again. Is this Aldebaran?Lin Xiao from the battlefield looked at this behemoth in shock. Lin Xiao had also killed the fourth-stage monsters of the same kind, but Bi Suwu had a completely different pressure from those ordinary monsters. 94 Chapter 94 Aldebaran waved its terrifying tentacles and slapped the messy primitive gut. The next moment the tentacles pierced through a primitive gut, as if it had opened a huge mouthpart, and threw the same kind in without hesitation. "Gah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah!" Bi Suwu screamed at the sky angrily.The original bowel animal that was about to collapse was stiff.Finally, he finally reversed the situation of retreating slowly and turned to the civilian police force again. The fighters of the Self-Defense Force locked Aldebaran, and then a cloud of flying primitive gut attacked the two fighters. The two fighters did not panic and directly fired air-to-air missiles (AAM).A total of four scientific guns pierced the barriers piled up by the gastroenterate flying troops with their tongues of fire.Countless gastrointestinal animals fell with prolonged screams, and their fighting power was amazing. However, the flying gastroenterologists were hit hard, but the number did have an overwhelming advantage. They screamed, but they took a life-for-life posture and rushed into the fighter. It was too late to dodge, and one of the planes that had been brushed over the wing tip lost its balance and spiraled in the air and fell.In the end, it was too late to pull up the nose and hit the ground directly. The pilot of the other pilot also regarded death as home, and directly gave up on the flying animals, turned on the maximum speed and rushed towards Bisuwu, and at the same time activated the launch of guided bombs. But Aldebaran was not jealous. He immediately waved his tentacles, which were quite long, and penetrated the position of the cockpit in front of the plane. The alloy fuselage exploded after being penetrated by the tentacles. No matter how you look at the pilot, he would definitely die. But in the next moment, although the pilot had already sacrificed, the bomb was successfully launched. The high-tech specially designed 5OO-pound guided bomb has the function of GPS to guide the bombing position, and then it pounced on Bi Suwu''s body as if it was alive. With a bang, the huge explosion overlapped with Bi Suwu¡¯s sorrow. The flame of the explosion covered all vision. When the flame dissipated and the sight recovered, Bi Suwu¡¯s head was gone and his stomach seemed to be seriously injured. . But the head of my temple had already learned from Rentaro that this guy is immortal. Bi Suwu''s body trembled.The wings that were originally stored in the carcass vibrated at a high speed, and this movement could still be carried out even without the head. Then a large swarm of primitive gut animals stopped immediately, and then as if under command, they immediately approached him to protect it from retreating, and retreated into the forest like a tide. After they disappeared, the people on the high ground immediately rushed into the police''s stronghold. The remaining policemen, less than a hundred people, all looked numb or had a trace of despair, and did not feel the joy of repelling the gastrointestinal legion. It can be said that this battle was extremely tragic. Although the queen Pleiades was killed, there was no way to get close to the opportunity to fight the huge Aldebaran. As for the private collective disobedience, I thought it would be punished by our church. but It¡¯s because of shocking news that the head of our church has died in a glorious battle. According to Article 40 of the police manual "Auxiliary Force System", once the head of the regiment dies, the command of the legion will be transferred to the next highest IP ranking. The police. Rentaro, who defeated the zodiac in the Second Kanto War and contributed to the protection of Lord Sage Son, is the policeman who is located under the IP ranking of the head of our temple, which means that the leader of the next civilian police force is Rentaro. The next day.This is an abandoned sanitation building, Lin Xiao and Lian Taro came here. Tell the people at the entrance what they are coming, the administrator took them in and came to the spacious room. Five rows of black body bags lined up neatly on the ground. Now this is the place where the remains of the police and logistics personnel who died in the battle are kept. They are all brave. warrior. The atmosphere was heavy and the room was a little dark. Then, under the leadership of the management staff, Rintaro came to a body bag. Lentaro opened the body bag. Inside the body bag was the remnant of my hall who had died in battle, and neither of them spoke. The second wave of Bi Suwu''s attack was to lock the head of the team at the beginning. His auxiliary troops were caught in a trap and then brutally killed.Just as the humans wanted to capture the thieves before the king, the original intestines also did the same. Fortunately, the civilian police force was strong enough, and then the remaining combat power of the Self-Defense Forces desperately defeated the enemy. Death is cruel, regardless of status, wealth, power, and everything is equal. This is also the cruelest fairness in the world, pull the body bag. Rintaro said leisurely: "We will definitely kill Aldebaran." Lin Xiao was silent for a while, saying so, but in fact, looking at the neatly arranged body bags around, the combat power ratio today is 1,800 gastroenterologists against more than 60 policemen........ The Tokyo area has not recovered from the Second Kanto War. In the following Kanto War, more than 7,000 Self-Defense Forces were wiped out. Foreign countries and other regions adopted a wait-and-see attitude without any reinforcements. When the missiles and fighter jets are also exhausted, the damn immortal Bi Aldebaran will spend again, and how to resist it can be said to be desperate. But relatively speaking, he hadn''t turned into these cold corpses lying in the body bags, he was lucky enough, war is a meat grinder, it can easily swallow any noble life. It''s no use thinking so much. Simply and rudely, this is what I should do. Rintaro''s right palm turned into a fist and clenched, not knowing whether it was to these heroic spirits or to Lin Xiao: "The deceased has passed away, and we will take care of them instead." Lin Xiao silently, then nodded. The next day, Rintaro put on the coat embroidered with the emblem of the legion of the head of my church, and walked through the front of the crowd and stood on the stage. Surrounded by the police who were told to gather and wait early in the morning, they were originally impatient When Lian Taro took the stage with Lin Xiao behind, this irritability was maximized. "Hey, that''s..." "That''s not my head of the church¡ª¡ª" "Don''t be kidding."-Various voices one after another "Two stinky boys, let me down with whatever looks you like." This is a middle-aged uncle exclaimed. Lin Xiao stood behind and looked at the rich expressions on the faces of these guys. The police force, a unit that has not received much training, can stick to it. I have to say that perhaps my head of the department really played a very important role.Lost our deterrent power, this group of guys have been exhausted from war and fear of primitive gut animals, all of which broke out. No matter how you look at it, there are almost no people who want to win. It is a group of people who have lost their fighting spirit. mob. Rentaro''s face was rather gloomy, and he said to the policemen in the audience with cold words: "I was the deputy Rentaro Satomi after the death of my head in battle." Suddenly, fierce accusations, roars, and verbal abuse flew over and made all kinds of noises.But this is also in the reservation, when Lin Xiao sneered in his heart and prepared to stand up. A louder voice sounded, a policeman about thirty-five years old. This guy has a nasty pie face unlike the fatigue of others, he looks completely unscathed. Enthusiastically expressing the inciting words of the crowd: "You don''t have to listen to this guy''s command. The Tokyo area is over, there are no dramas. Everyone wants to go back to their families and lovers and die!" 95 Chapter 95 Final Plan Hearing the man¡¯s instigation, other policemen also discussed and expressed their agreement. There are always annoying guys, but this kind of people who are greedy for life and fear of death are easy to solve. Lin Xiao calmly walked to the front of the stage, staring at the policeman who was inciting the others with the temperature drop to zero. At the same time, he drew a black sword with his right hand. This guy with a red face like a monkey butt was scared. Speechless. Seeing that the scene calmed down a little, Lin Xiao took a breath and said to the policemen in the audience: "This guy said very reasonable. The Tokyo area is going to be over. People all over the world think we will lose. The rich. Most of the celebrities flee to other regions or abroad by plane. And we are still struggling, looking like clowns who are dying, do you think so? So we should run home quickly and wait for our end of the world, and then Ushering in death." Hearing Lin Xiao''s words, the expressions on the faces of the policemen were very complicated and more disturbed. At this time, a young policeman murmured: "Then what should we do? We have nothing to do." "Those who want to leave should leave by themselves. Those who fall into fear and only want to linger, you can return to your relatives, lovers, and friends. But you also remember to me that the health clinic over there is now the place where the corpses was placed. There are countless policemen who died in the fighting. Yes, they died, and their bodies have not even been able to go home." The police were silent, and even some people had sadness on their faces. Those people were dead and now they are still alive...The sadness of the rabbit and the fox spread. Lin Xiao then increased the volume and continued: "What did they fight and die for? Not to protect this country! To avenge the dead relatives, so that the surviving relatives will not suffer the same damage again! Those ugly original intestines Animals I will never let them go... But that''s how it is said... In fact, I am also afraid, I am also afraid, and I want to escape. To survive, anyone can choose to quit at any time, but if no one chooses to fight afterwards....Those gastrointestinal animals will easily enter the Tokyo area.... The consequence is....Our relatives and important people will also be threatened by these monsters!Do you want to see the people you want to protect, become living monsters in front of you? I would rather fight to death like the heroic spirit lying there, than I would like to take a little bit of harm to important people!" After speaking in one breath, all the policemen were silent....All the policemen have serious faces or complex moods. "Everyone, we must not give up fighting here and return home to wait for death with peace of mind? Can you rest assured? Can we watch those damn monsters kill important people in front of us? It is because we have given up resistance now , I ask if you can bear such a thing?!" Lentaro roared like a burst! Then Katagiri Yushu and the big brothers in the audience also rang: "We must not bear it! We are willing to accept the battle!" In the silent atmosphere, a crisp voice continued to sound. "Cannot tolerate! We will fight to the last minute!" "Death to protect important people!" "Don''t leave any regrets until you die!" It was Yeonju, Atoria, and Tina''s voice. Then the policemen did not know who broke out, and then the policemen stood up, their eyes burning with the will to fight and shouted. "I fought with the gastroenterologists, isn''t it dead?" "Eighteen years later, he will be another hero, kill all these damn monsters." "..." Morale was finally mobilized in such a scene, and of course Lin Xiao and the others planned it.....There must be some means for the war. Everyone in the crowd showed admiring glances at Lin Xiao, and Lin Xiao waved his hand and walked behind Rentaro. After the meeting was announced, there was a sound of propellers in the sky Let alone a formation of more than 20 transport planes and helicopters flying towards them. When the larger and larger transport plane passes above Rintaro''s head, it can be clearly confirmed that the side of the fuselage is painted with Sima Heavy Industries'' trademark. Then Sima Weizhi got off the plane, she was still beautiful and unparalleled, as if it was because Rintaro asked her to give something. Then Rintaro''s auxiliary units and Miori came to her staff tent, according to her, this time they came to serve as Rintaro''s staff. There was a simple table in the tent. Sima Weizhi had palms to support the tabletop, and said to everyone with an unprecedented serious expression: "I have heard about Aldebaran from my childhood. The origin of the immortal body. Intestinal animals are really like a bad joke. Everyone is desperate, and Sima Heavy Industry will also fully support you police." This is good news, but at the same time it is bad news, which means that all support except for Sima Heavy Industries is gone. Weizhi went on to say that their company''s satellites detected that Aldebaran''s legion had moved, and it was expected to arrive at 11 o''clock in the evening, making everyone nervous. If Aldebaran can''t be completely defeated this time, the only thing waiting for everyone is the destruction of the Tokyo area, and everyone will die. But Sima Weizhi finally brought good news, that is, she played the role of her staff. Under the gaze of everyone''s expectations, Sima Weizhi took out their company''s newly developed products. Unwoven took the small suitcase at his feet to the table and opened it, and a cylindrical object emerged from it. This black shiny metal surface must be rusty.There are red sensor-like things buried inside, giving a very solid impression. I lightly touched the surface and felt a cold feeling. I picked it up and found that it was much heavier than I thought. The diameter of the object was about the same as the tea pot. "This is a special bomb made by our company''s technical developers. The development code is "EKPYROTICBOMB". Because it is too long, it is referred to as EP bomb. It can create strong explosion heat and damage in a narrow area. The power is the self-defense force bombing. Five 500-pound bombs are about 20 times." Weiwei is quite proud to introduce her own secret weapon. "In other words, you want to use this EP bomb to directly bomb Bisuwu into dregs?" Lin Xiao asked Weizhi. "Yes, but you can''t defeat Aldebaran by throwing the EP bomb directly on it." She spoke seriously, without waiting for everyone to ask, she continued to explain. "As it means literally, just relying on this will make you feel uneasy about firepower... Therefore, our technical team analyzed that if this can be detonated in Aldebaran''s body, it can be eliminated." 96 Chapter 96 It¡¯s said that everyone understands. After all, a monster like Aldebaran can act without its head. It really needs to be treated with extreme care. The hard-looking Aldebaran can bury the bomb in his body with absolute power and success. It has risen several times, not to mention that this secret weapon is already the last chance, and the success of the operation must be guaranteed to the greatest extent. "Miss Sima... In other words, we have to study a combat plan to send this specially made bomb into Bi Suwu''s body." Lin Xiao said solemnly with biting eyes. Although usually lazy, Lin Xiao is very serious when facing important things. So many people were sacrificed in this war, although it is said that as long as they are alive, they will die one day. However, their lives should never be plundered by monsters so simply. Sima Weizhi nodded: "This time I can''t be passive anymore. The best defense method is offense. I raided Bisuwu in one breath and put the bomb into his body." Then Sima Weizhi described the raid plan in detail. From her home satellite, it can be seen that the gastroenterate legion is already heading for the inflammation of return. Therefore, it is planned to set up searchlights on the roofs of the seven buildings of the Flames of Return, and use the strong light to quickly find the location of Aldebaran, and then everyone will launch an assault together. The powerful protective Lin Xiao and Rintaro raided Bi Aldebaran, and then both of them planted a special bomb to annihilate Aldebaran in one go. After the plan is finalized, the final battle with Aldebaran is coming.... The 40th district of Tokyo.The monument to the end of the "Second Kanto Battle", also known as the "flame of return", was located where the monument was originally selected as the final battle. On the roof of one of the seven intelligent buildings surrounding the monument, Rintaro and I were standing on it, looking up at the sky, still gray. However, the remaining civilian police force was unexpectedly motivated and morale was very high. This is of course one of the reasons for the success of the speech, but the support of Sima Heavy Industry also brought confidence to everyone. The 40th district of Tokyo.The monument to the end of the "Second Kanto Battle", also known as the "flame of return", was located where the monument was originally selected as the final battle. On the roof of one of the seven intelligent buildings surrounding the monument, Rintaro and I were standing on it, looking up at the sky, still gray. However, the remaining civilian police force was unexpectedly motivated and morale was very high. This is of course one of the reasons for the success of the speech, but the support of Sima Heavy Industry also brought confidence to everyone. Sima Heavy Industries¡¯ transport aircraft and helicopters provide many weapons, and everyone has issued a radio communicator, which is a small communicator that is small and somewhat like a headset.At the same time, an extra-large illuminator for lighting was shipped, but the battery for the lighting did not come. One of the links in the plan is to turn on the lights to find Aldebaran immediately after Aldebaran arrives at 11 o''clock in the evening, and then cover Lin Xiao and Lentaro to break through the enemy line. Everyone worked together to fortify the fortification of the Return of the Flame and was soon completed....... However, night has fallen, even if they adapt to the darkness, Lin Xiao and Rintaro both show anxiety....Because the information obtained from Sima Weizhi is about to arrive in Bisuwu in about 4 hours. But is there no way?At this moment the sky was suddenly lit up....... A dazzling light flickered over the entire Tokyo area. He soon discovered that the light sources came from an alarming number of hot air balloons about the size of a football.Under the spherical bag, the burning material added with oil-paper was burning, and the hot air made the bag sway lightly from left to right, gradually rising. What is surprising is the number of balloons.Thousands of tens of thousands of balloons that almost fill the entire sky dance, collide, and rise in the air like wool.And the number is still increasing, and the luminosity has doubled or tripled. This was like a scene in another world, Lin Xiao was slightly lost. Rentaro on the side spoke slightly: "Huanan Festival... So it''s today!" (Friends who have seen the original work are responsible for the transportation of the battery of the lighting lamp. It is the security association, the captain of the guard officer in front, and then he throws all the batteries into the lake. But the setting that makes people feel that the original is very healing is sudden A hot air balloon illuminating the entire Tokyo night sky.) The reason for this light that lights up the night sky? However, in special schools, the children looked at the hot air balloon with prayer. Mr. Matsuzaki smiled and said gently to them: "Don''t worry, children, the teachers will be fine..." The children nodded. With an innocent smile, what blessings, he released the hot air balloon in his hand. The so-called Hanan Festival, in order to thank the heroes who died in the war of the bowel animals, has been held since the "Second Kanto Battle".Because there are many guys who hate cursed children, they usually celebrate on a small scale near the Flame of Return, but today it is the whole of Tokyo.The reason is that Shengtianzi personally issued a speech calling everyone''s prayers and blessings. In this form, people in the Tokyo area finally temporarily let go of their hatred, and replaced by hot air balloons full of blessings and hope. A dazzling light flickered over the Tokyo area, and thousands of people like a world of light let off a hot air balloon of prayer. There is hope when there is light, and everyone feels warm in their hearts. In the shining light, time passed, the footsteps of the attacking beasts gradually became clear, and then they appeared. Looking at the countless red eyes in the distance, the archetypal animal Rintaro announced loudly: "The action is officially launched-Tina, it is now." Then, besides Lin Xiao and Rintaro, there is also the roof of the building where Yanzhu is located (because Rintaro needs Yanzhu to be agile to get close to Bi Suwu), the remaining six buildings are like explosions, with 20mm Vulcan cannons set on the roof of the building. , 30mm chain gun, 127mm gun, 155mm howitzer and other anti-aircraft weapons fire at the same time. The weapons provided by Sima Heavy Industries are indeed excellent, and Tina, who manipulates them, relies on the nerve chip in her head to control unmanned weapons with technological flames. The line of fire directly pounced on the flying gastroenterologists. Some of them were crushed with broken wings, and some gastroenteric animals were hit in the head. At the same time, the explosion and flames caused by the air howitzer caused the powerful destruction. The enemy''s flying troops don''t want to fight. Tina, ranked ninetieth and eighth, relies on that magical nerve chip to control these weapons unmanned, and one person''s firepower is enough to suppress the enemy''s flying troops. Even so, the gastrointestinal army did not give in at all, and continued to rush forward. Rentaro also issued an order to all civilian police forces, "All personnel, assault." 97 Chapter 97 Final Plan The shouts resounded through this land of decisive battle, and all the policemen who rushed forward were not afraid of death. What greeted them was the terrifying cry of the primitive gut animals and the roar of these monsters colliding and attacking the earth. Now they can''t stop, and can''t look back, even if they will die....There is no choice. With the courage to fight to protect important people, the morale of the police is unprecedentedly strong. At this time, a message was received in the communicator: "Bi Aldebaran, appeared behind the gastroenterate legion." "Then, let''s get on too." Lin Xiao cut the railroad firmly. The two rushed down from the top of the building, and waiting below were Atoriya, Big Brother, Yanzhu, Tendo Mugen, and Fu Shicui. As a long-range firepower turret, Tina controls the heavy firearms provided by Sima Heavy Industries. So she stayed in the position and used her precise hit rate as the main force to support firepower and strike the enemy air force. Rentaro liberated his power, and his left arm, right leg, and left eye were replaced by mechanical metal. Then he said in a solemn voice to everyone: "Everyone, everyone nodded solemnly after hearing this. "Then, let us fight together again!" Lin Xiao declared...After saying this, Lin Xiao smiled, with unquestionable determination in her eyes. After scanning the crowd, he trusted and liked them from the bottom of his heart, so no one of them was allowed to have an accident. "If anyone doesn''t fight well later, or has some injuries on his body, I will kill him with alcohol at the celebration meeting." When everyone heard the words, their dignified faces eased a bit, and Katagiri Yushu patted Lin Xiao on the shoulder and said, "Who will do it by then and who won''t know." Katagiri Yuzuki glared at his brother when he heard the words, and said, "As for your alcohol, do you still use it?" After listening to her, everyone laughed....." With partners walking side by side, nothing is impossible. With Lin Xiao and Rintaro as the center, everyone took charge of cover and protection and rushed towards the original intestine legion, the target was Bisuwu commanding from the rear. The sound of gunfire, artillery fire, roars, screams, and the roar of monsters all converged on the battlefield of the decisive battle. The battle continues. No matter how you kill the primitive gut animals, monsters will step on their bodies in the next moment. The civilian police force also regards death as home..Ueda is just a policeman with an IP ranking of 1W. His partner died before that, and now his partner is a temporary starter. There are many such police partners, most of which are either the initiator died or the policeman died. Human life in such a war is of course humble and incredible, but Ueda Hong keeps his eyes on, fighting desperately. When the bullet was off, he drew his sword and swung it, and when the sword broke, he picked up the weapon of the dead. He has to fight to the last minute. There is a wife who is just three months pregnant in his home. In order to protect them, Ueda will spare no effort. After killing a spider-shaped monster, Ueda finally died in the hands of a giant snake. At least when he died, he sacrificed to protect important people. He is a hero. The circumference of the giant snake''s body is about the width of a subway tunnel, and its length is equivalent to a small building. The screams of the policemen who rushed out and passed by came and went, and even this giant snake was unceremoniously slapped to death with its tail. Lin Xiao and Lian Taro were guarded in the middle, and the ferocity of this huge monster was naturally seen. This is at least a stage four monster, and it has evolved to a very powerful type. This monster violently attacked and killed the people around it with its huge tail like an autumn wind sweeping fallen leaves. Even the gastrointestinal animals dared to approach that area. Unexpectedly, the enemy line had such weapons....The civilian police force was also temporarily stopped. If this continues, it will be basically useless to surprise Bi Aldebaran. This trouble must be resolved, but Atolia said suddenly at this time. "This monster is left to me to solve." In this way, magical fluctuations came from Atoriya''s body. I saw that Attoria had already put on an armor made of steel, shaped like a steel angel, it was the armor of the sky wheel. "Atoria, then you have to be careful." Atolia nodded, and replied in a warlike manner: "Lin Xiao, just watch it." Atria, who said this, controlled the armor of the sky wheel with magic power, and then rose into the air, floating in the air. In the next instant, I saw a huge number of sharp swords appearing beside Atoria. "Sword, dance," declared like this, and a gust of wind blew across the battlefield, and Atoria''s golden hair flew up. I saw these large numbers of swords spinning at a super fast speed, and finally formed a small vortex of swords. "Punch!" exclaimed..The sword in the air burst away with the sound of tearing the air. The huge body of the huge snake-shaped gastrointestinal animal came into contact with these vortex swords in the next moment. There was no suspense and a thorough penetration, without a trace of stay at all, leaving densely packed huge holes on that huge body. Blood spurted out, and then the giant snake fell weakly to the ground with a boom, splashing dust. The golden girl was in the air, like a god, holding up the sword in her hand, showing her victory. The police force issued a shout that penetrated the world, and morale rose instantly. Atoria also consumed too much magic power. After landing from the air, her outfit was lifted instantly, and she changed back to the battle armor she originally wore. "Atolia, well done..." Lin Xiao exclaimed. "Hmm... Then break through the past in one breath and go straight to the front of Aldebaran!" Atoria replied. "it is good!" Taking advantage of this momentum, everyone continued to cover Lin Xiao and Lian Taro, and finally reached a position close to Bi Suwu. "The next thing is left to you!" Everyone entrusted all expectations and victories to Lin Xiao and Rintaro. The cover is over, Lin Xiao and Lentaro nodded. "Wait to welcome us to victory! Then everyone has agreed, so don''t die!" Lin Xiao said one last word, and then rushed towards Bi Suwu behind with Lian Tianlang. Then they came to the plain where the legion had set up tents. The behemoth was right in front of them, and the monster standing in the darkness stared at them condescendingly. It has a huge body that will make people mistaken for a hill. Long tail...Lying on the ground, the back has a shell resembling an armadillo. There are eight sturdy short legs like stone pillars, supporting its huge body. The cracks in the carapace protruded countless tentacles.Each tentacle operates independently, just like a big snake.There are countless small holes on the side of the carapace. I am afraid that the pheromones are released from there. Tap the wings stored under the carapace to speed up the spread. Bi Suwu had no eyes or nose on his face.There is only a huge depression similar to a mouth, and with the sound of sizzling breathing from an endless abyss, green mucus is constantly flowing out of the hole. It looks like a tortoise on the outside, but it is better to describe it as a basalt with magic transformation. Is this the Aldebaran?Lin Xiao felt the oppression brought about by this monster, and understood that placing the EP bomb in its body was the most important thing. 98 Chapter 98 Accompanied by Bi Suwu''s roar, Bi Suwu waved its slender tentacles, and these disgusting tentacles attacked Lin Xiao and Lentaro. There are many tentacles, and the speed is very fast. Immediately, Lin Xiao used magical power to bless her agility, and Rintaro also gave a soft drink and both of them ran. Finally escaped the engulfing of this wave of tentacles, but Bi Aldebaran had already focused on them, and then immediately manipulated these tentacles, reluctantly, and immediately rushed towards them. And this time, the speed to get to the tentacles was faster and more brutal. Seeing the disgusting tentacles swept over, Lin Xiao was inevitable, and he immediately activated his skills at the moment of his death. "Jump back in a row." Lin Xiao leaped backwards continuously at a thundering speed, and instantly escaped the attack of the tentacles. The tentacles slapped at the position where he had just stayed, and the ground cracked. But Rintaro was entangled by Aldebaran''s tentacles. Bi Aldebaran opened its mouthparts and sent the entangled immovable Rintaro to its mouthparts with tentacles. It was clear that he was going to eat the living on the spot, and Lin Xiao on the side would naturally not let Bi Suwu succeed. The words of "Black Feather Whirlwind" dropped the black elements of destruction, forming a violent whirlwind, rushing away. Aldebaran''s entangled Rintaro''s tentacles were pierced by the whirlwind, and all of them were broken. The tentacles that had broken off on the ground were still twisting and disgusting. Aldebaran roared in anger, and its broken and terrifying tentacles grew at a speed visible to the naked eye. Lentaro took this to get away, and he shouted, "Lin Xiao, thank you very much." Before the words fell, Rintaro leaped up, and his whole body was like an arrow, attacking Bisuwu. Between the lightning and flint, Rentaro''s right kick with a heavy blow hit Bi Suwu''s abdomen flawlessly. At the same time, Lin Xiao''s attack also followed, and the black feather with the breath of death pierced the body of the behemoth Bi Aldebaran like raindrops. The monster let out a sorrowful cry, followed by a tremor of its body, and the black feathers stuck on its body disappeared instantly. The small wounds on the body caused by the black feathers immediately began to recover, and they recovered in less than a second. This strong resilience feels very tricky. Lin Xiao knew that he had to inflict severe injuries on Bi Suwu''s body and create a huge wound at once, otherwise it would be almost the same as scratching Bi Suwu. And at this time, the enraged Bi Aldebaran''s tentacles danced wildly, and the large number of tentacles killed them like a storm. Bi Suwu was completely angry, but Lin Xiao also broke out, and the dark elements that could be seen by the black naked eyes were floating around him. Raising the pitch-black sword in his hand gently, the floating dark elements rushed to the nihility sword in an instant, and the black elements attached to the sword made a scream. With the will to destroy and the moan of destruction, the Dark Elemental finally appeared in his hand with a formed Dark Elemental Sword. After that, Lin Xiao let out a long roar, as brave as a tiger descending a mountain, carrying his sword up with an unstoppable power, and confronted these tentacles head-on. Like a god of death dancing wildly, waving the sharp blade in his hand, harvesting these wild tentacles with ease. And these tentacles had no way to hurt Lin Xiao half a point, and they were all cut down by the Death Blade. On the other side, Rintaro''s mechanical artificial eye also kept turning. This prosthetic eye can accelerate thinking and analyze the enemy''s actions, and the super-hard metal right hand and right leg can gain huge power through the explosion of the built-in shell. With the ability to use the built-in cannonball with his right leg, Lentaro jumped and dodged like a jet. Aldebaran''s attack was resolved, and Lin Xiao reaped it in this way, and now it screamed and put away its tentacles. A roar was fierce, and I saw a disgusting squirming sound from its tentacled back, which was actually a spike from the carapace gap on that back. These spikes are sharper than the other, and are 2 meters long! Lin Xiao reacted immediately, and a few strides and a powerful jump stood in front of Rintaro. "Black Feather Barrier!" With a call, the dark element that obeyed the master''s command immediately formed a barrier to block all these spikes. But Aldebaran''s offensive did not stop, and the spikes were still violent! Bi Suwu vented its anger wantonly! Lin Xiao, who was under the protection of the barrier, controlled the magic power to bless the strength of the barrier. At the same time, he calmly shouted at Rentaro: "Rentaro, as soon as his attack stops, I will rush into him and make a big hole, and then you will put the EP bomb in." Rintaro replied in a solemn voice: "Then I beg you!" At the moment when Bi Suwu''s spiked attack stopped, Lin Xiao took a deep breath, and the fluctuation of magic power suddenly skyrocketed. The black feather barrier instantly dissipated, and Lin Xiao raised the pitch black sword in his hand and pointed towards Bi Suwu. Immediately afterwards, the chains formed by the dark elements appeared, with a total of ten. The shape of the chain is huge, ten meters long and wide, like ten giant pythons emerging from the trap. These giant chains exuded the fierceness that swallowed everything, rushing to Bi Suwu at the most terrifying speed. Suddenly, he wound Bi Aldebaran''s body up, and Bi Aldebaran screamed furiously, but the entangled chains were still firm and orderly....Then lock it easily. Lin Xiao''s cold eyes...The killing intent was pressing. Putting on a suitable posture of drawing a sword, there is nothing but this monster in his eyes, completely forgetting myself. The flow of air stopped at this moment, and the atmosphere was deadly. The power of the Dark Elemental Sword in Lin Xiao''s hand was even greater, and the destruction of this Elemental Sword was even more crazier, stirring and clamoring, even the ground around the sword was shaking. Aldebaran may have sensed the danger, and immediately issued a terrifying roar that penetrated the heavens and the earth. It was annoyed into anger or burned with anger, or it was a biological instinct. Struggling hard to twist its body, then the sound of a giant chain being broken clicked, and then the second sounded, so that it won''t take long for Aldebaran to break free. Article 3, Article 4! Finally, with the thunderous roar of Aldebaran and another giant chain being broken, it can easily break the remaining five chains and break the restraints. But Lin Xiao moved, flowing clouds and flowing water, clean and neat, with a perfect and fast slash, the ground split instantly and huge cracks that only occur in earthquakes stretched for more than ten meters. The latter black is full of a large crescent sword qi of the height of an adult, and this one has a destructive posture that makes people dreadful. The whole black body is formed by the condensing of terrifying magic. Lin Xiao learned from Tentong Mugeng''s sword drawing technique, this is the maximum output! Crescent sword energy rushed up at the speed of sound, and in the next second, a huge wailing sound came from Aldebaran! Only a naked eye could see a huge crescent-shaped wound appearing on the body of Bi Dormitory Five...The power is terrifying. Even so, the wound is already recovering, and Lin Xiao hasn''t even spoken yet. Rentaro had already set off, and he took off the EP bomb hanging from his waist. With the full power of the right leg of a loud machinery, it was faster than a cheetah. When I saw him again, he had appeared not far from Aldebaran, and a powerful jump had reached the front of the target. Holding the EP bomb in his right hand, he stuffed the bomb into Aldebaran''s mouth. In the body. Then he yelled: "Go!" Lentaro rushed with all his strength, Lin Xiao immediately understood, and quickly retreated back. Rushing Rintaro immediately shouted with a radio communicator: "The EP bomb has been installed in Bisuwu''s body. It exploded after 1 minute. All personnel quickly escaped beyond the explosion radius." The two escaped quite fast and quickly ran to a safe area. A minute later, there was an astonishing rumbling sound and shock wave from the location of Aldebaran, and the airflow of the explosion looked like a small mushroom cloud. 99 Chapter 99: After confirming that the explosion was over, Lin Xiao, who was hiding behind a rock, received a cold prompt from the system. "Confirmed Aldebaran''s death, completed Guiding Task Two, and completed 80% of the progress of salvation." Usually the dimensional world salvation progress reaches 90% to complete the task, defeating Hiruko Yingyin, protecting the holy emperor, and killing Aldebaran. These three things added up, Lin Xiao only reached this value. The remaining 10% probably still needs a condition....At this time, Rintaro''s voice interrupted Lin Xiao''s thoughts. "Go, Lin Xiao, let''s go and see!" As he said that, Lian Taro had walked out from behind the huge boulder he was hiding in, and looked solemnly at the location of Bi Suwu. Lin Xiao didn''t reply, and nodded slightly, then the two climbed up a small hill. It seems that this is the commanding height nearby, no matter which direction you look in, there is no higher obstacle. Then the center of the original explosion left a huge crater. Nowadays, high-temperature white smoke is still emitted, and the bottom of the crater turns red like a rock. No sign of Aldebaran could be seen anywhere, and it was completely blown into dross. At this time, there was a voice not far from behind. Lin Xiao turned his head and saw that under the hillside were Atoria and Yanzhu. When they came to the front, Lin Xiao hurriedly said: "Bi Suwu is already dead, how is the battle now?" "After Aldebaran died, the gastrointestinal animals became easier to deal with. They lost their command and retreated steadily and were not far from victory." Atoria replied with triumphant joy. Lin Xiao worried: "You are the only one here? The rest are fine, right?" Although the people who covered their raid did not spend a long time together, they were all companions fighting side by side. Lin Xiao certainly didn''t want them to have an accident....Yanzhu straightened her chest and said proudly: "The concubine is working hard to protect everyone! Nothing happened to everyone, they even asked the concubine and Atria to come over to see your situation." Lin Xiao smiled as she felt that everything was fine. Lentaro''s face swept the dignity in front of him, and he became clear because he knew that everyone was all right. "Alright! It''s fine, let''s go over and clean up the mess." The three returned to the police stronghold together, because the gray sky caused by the collapse of the stone monument was also pierced by the sun, and the long-lost sunlight carried a trace of strangeness. The war is finally over, but the price must be paid. Lin Xiao and the others were on their way to the stronghold, they saw mountains of large and small corpses of primitive gut animals, as well as the earth with blood and internal organs and flames dyed in various terrifying colors, and even saw a blood-red river, the dead. Our blood stained the world Styx. All the way over, the surface is black-red corroded by red blood, and the soil smells of hell, and the price of victory is often quite cruel. Not far from the stronghold, I saw the remaining policemen searching for survivors. Fortunately, among them, Bu Shicui and the elder brothers, as well as the Katagiri brothers and sisters, Tendo Mugenguro and their figures were among them. All the companions survived, and the remaining number was less than 20 people. In such a long battle, the number of civilian police has gone from more than a thousand at the beginning to now there are less than 20 people, not including the tragic sacrifices of the Self-Defense Forces and the logistics units. But what does this matter?At least you fought to the end with courage. So rest in peace, you idiots, you have successfully protected your important people. When everyone saw the safe and sound Rentaro and Lin Xiao, they all showed joy. Katagiri Yushu stepped forward and patted Lin Xiao on the shoulder. "It seems that after the celebration party, no one needs to be punished for drinking alcohol?" "It doesn''t matter, I have already planned to get drunk with you at the celebration party." At this moment, suddenly there was a popping sound from the sky. Lin Xiao looked up. It turned out that a large number of transport planes and helicopters were flying towards here. I am afraid that all the helicopter bars in the Tokyo area have been collected. The objects that the helicopters hang through the reinforced net are a large number of square blocks. The construction of the new megalithic monument will be in full swing, and the crisis in Tokyo will also be lifted. This war finally ended.... Since then, another five days have passed. The end of the war is also underway, compensation for the dead and reconstruction after the war. Master Shengtianzi is very busy. It should take some time for the Tokyo area to regain its strength. However, with such a gentle, kind and ideal person as Shengtianzi, it should develop in a good direction. The sun hung enthusiastically in the sky early in the morning, and everything was calm. People still lead their old lives, on the road to a remote special school. Lin Xiao carried the beef that he had just bought from the supermarket. It was estimated to weigh more than one hundred catties. Rintaro also took a lot of ingredients, and Atoria was holding snacks and snacks behind. There were gentle smiles in the corners of the three of them. Today is the day of the celebration party. It was originally planned to be at Rentaro''s house, but Atoria offered to go to school to celebrate with the children. Everyone''s consent was immediately obtained, so the three of them went to the supermarket to buy things early in the morning. After that, I met with everyone at school. Among those present were Tendo Mugen, Atria, Rintaro, Big Brother, Busch Cui, Tina, Yanzhu, Lin Xiao, Katagiri brothers and sisters. There is also a girl wearing a plain-colored long-sleeved dress and tights, with a pair of watery eyes. As the organizer of this celebration party, Qianshou Natsushi began to give orders. "President Tiantong, Miss Cui and Tina followed the children to set up the classroom for the celebration party." "Mr. Lin Xiao, Mr. Rintaro and Senior Brothers are responsible for preparing food." "Miss Attoria, Miss Katagi, and Yanzhu are in charge of distributing snacks." This girl calmly assigned the tasks of everyone, her eyes were smiling, not as cold as before, but the gentleness of her eyes could be seen all the time. Qianshou Xia Shi is very happy now......Everyone took action immediately after the task was issued. Kitchen utensils and some necessary appliances have already been rented, so it can be said that it is an open-air kitchen. Lin Xiao and the others requisitioned a corner and prepared food. Busy and happy time always passes quickly, and the open-air kitchenette is also very lively now. Lin Xiao smiled bitterly and looked at Atoria, Yanzhu and Katagiri Yuzuki who were crowded in the kitchen. The three of them ran over immediately after sending out snacks. Now the kitchen is very lively, and the battle is about to start. The poor thing is the beef and a lot of materials. Of course, it is not so exaggerated. It is just a few beautiful girls in the kitchen vying for the control of the spoon..... "Today I want to show off my cooking skills." Atoria declared seriously and confidently, and her enthusiastic Lin Xiao could only remain silent. "The concubine is Rintaro''s fianc¨¦e, and the concubine must also help Rintaro." Yanzhu seemed to be a mistress. "I want to cook the best food for Tina myself." As for Gongyue, he joined in the fun. The big brothers, Lentaro and Lin Xiao were squeezed out of the kitchen, and the three of them could only stare helplessly, it was hard to stop these three guys. Atria¡¯s cooking skills are not flattering, Yeonju is also a part of the fun, but Gongyue wants to make a delicious pizza. This is probably because Tina only makes pizza, so she thinks Tina likes pizza. In the small kitchen, laughter and exclamations have been constant. Among them, there are various dark dishes, strange beef pizza, and unknown dim sum all three tossed out by them. I have been busy until the night, and several riotous celebrations finally began. At the moment, the classroom in that class was decorated with lights and festoons, covered with gorgeous colored paper or colored flowers for decoration. Then the fragrant braised beef and delicious curry were assigned to every child''s desk. Drinks were distributed on everyone''s tables. Lin Xiao''s door was also crowded on the temporarily lent table, and the crowd formed a circle, accompanied by warmth and happiness. Everyone present stood up and held up their cups, and declared loudly, "Cheers!" Sharing this ordinary but warm happiness together, and finally following the unanimous sentence: "I''m moving." The celebration will officially begin! 100 Chapter 100 The Righteous Demon The happy time at the celebration party always goes by very quickly. Lin Xiao, Katagiri Yushu and the big brother have already agreed to get drunk. Lin Xiao has a drink with them, and I am very happy. Lin Xiao likes his partners who fight side by side very much, so he also sacrificed his life to accompany the gentleman. The three of them drank happily, and in the end only Lin Xiao could stand. Big brother and Yushu were taken home by Fushicui and Katagiri Yuzuki respectively. Although Lin Xiao was not drunk, but there was a feeling of floating in his footsteps, and then Lentaro offered to send Lin Xiao home. Because Rintaro had to go to Gotian High School to go to school, he couldn''t drink alcohol. He was completely alive and well. During the celebration party, they laughed with Xia Shi, Yanzhu and other children. There was Rintaro sent Lin Xiao back, while the others stayed to clean up and clean up the classroom. However, what no one had seen was the blackness in Rintaro''s eyes. On the way home, Rintaro helped Lin Xiao and the two to move forward slowly. Lin Xiao didn''t use magic power to dissipate the magic power of alcohol when drinking, so he was also a little dizzy. During the journey, my consciousness was not clear enough, saying strange things from time to time. Rintaro could only chat with him one by one. Walking in the dark, in addition to the brilliance of the moonlight overhead, there are also street lights that occasionally shine brightly. After a while, after walking through an intersection, there was no sound around him. The moon was bright and dark under the cover of dark clouds, and Rintaro''s face also became gloomy. What he was thinking about at the moment was a conspiracy, and now he took this opportunity to kill Lin Xiao who was drunk and unsuspecting, his mission was completed, and he won. "Rentaro Satomi" when his extreme justice met Lin Xiao and Atoria. The answer given by justice in his heart is: "Those who block me are obstructing justice, in order for justice to continue... no matter who is in front of me, he must be completely killed. For this reason, Lin Xiao and Atoria are the same for both of you, for my justice, so please die for justice later." He will get rid of Lin Xiao at the end...It was also for this time that he proposed to send Lin Xiao home. That was the story before the death of "Rentaro Satomi"....It is the story of a demon known as justice. The home in his memory was small but very warm. His father was a very dedicated police officer. When he was young, he saw his father receiving guests in the living room many times. He can always see the sun-like smile on the face of the solemn father at this time, with joy and pride. His father''s clear eyes and his righteous figure left a deep impression on him. After growing up, he became a police officer with his own efforts. He struggled meticulously, always carrying out his justice. Although sometimes there are still tricky and unsolvable cases, he still believes in his original intention. Until one day, it was an event that made him unforgettable and even changed his life in the end. He caught a criminal who committed a heinous crime, but in the end in the court, the criminal escaped punishment with money and power. He couldn''t forget the back of the prisoner who left triumphantly, and the look in his eyes at the end, like a sharp knife pierced into his heart. He felt the disappointment for the first time. When facing the victimized father, his lips moved but he could not say a word. He escaped depression for a long time, and then one day received a news that the victim''s father committed suicide because he could not bear the pain. At that moment, the justice he insisted on was torn to pieces, and all that was left was anger, anger towards justice. He secretly vowed that something must be done in order to defend the justice he has always believed in. Then he secretly assassinated the prisoner...Looking at the prisoner who escaped punishment, his heart only felt happy. Since justice has its limits, let me break it. Then he became the spokesperson of justice, killing people who committed serious crimes and punishing evil people. But this did not gain the approval of others, but was naturally pursued. It makes it ridiculous and sad, he is clearly doing good deeds, exercising justice and punishing evil. But those who hunted him upright said that he was a demon, not justice. In order not to expose himself, in order to continue to be the spokesperson of justice, to build his ideal world. He began to kill, and ruthlessly eliminated those who blocked him...Even if those people are not guilty, so what? For justice to continue, for his dream of justice, someone must die...Known as the justice of the devil, he was so sure. Until the end, he was defeated and exposed. Of course, what awaited him was disillusionment and denial...Completely crown the devil''s term. But everyone has forgotten that he actually became a demon for justice. Even at the last moment of death, he didn''t think he had done something wrong. Then he was resurrected, with a sad identity...Does even the gods think he is a demon? Now "Satomi Rintaro." The task with the task panel still lit, killing the savior of the current world, reminding him that he is a world destroyer. Perhaps it was his extreme justice that made him selected. This is his sad past and came to this world. Time has passed unconsciously for a long time, "Satomi Rintaro" has already figured out Lin Xiao''s situation and his abilities. Lin Xiao''s strength is very strong, "Satomi Rintaro" felt that he would not be his opponent in real fights. Can only rely on a sneak attack, now that Lin Xiao is drunk is a good opportunity. However, whenever he adjusted his power, there was a tremor, and memories flooded his mind. He could only play with Lin Xiao on the road while adjusting his power again and again, and then stopped when he heard the nonsense of drunk Lin Xiao. Yes..."Satomi Rintaro" he hesitated and was confused.. He has noticed that "Rentaro Satomi" who played another person unknowingly has been changed. He absorbed the memory of Rintaro, slowly getting along with everyone and acting, he began to become another Rintaro. The same owner has a hot heart of justice, but it is different from his previous share. And this wonderful experience may only start from the substitution of props for Rentaro without authorization. All actions of "Rentaro Satomi" are because he is by no means an evil person, but he has always been on the side of justice, even though his extreme justice was a little bit off at first. But he didn''t go wrong in the direction, he firmly prevented Hiruko Yingyin''s conspiracy, and finally defeated the Crimson Scorpio to beg the Holy Son to establish a special school. Then during the talks, he single-mindedly protected the safety of Lord Shengtianzi, and he saw more in the war. He has been fighting for the justice in his heart at the end. With so many things happening, he slowly realized that his justice might have gone wrong before....But he just refused to admit it, and when he finally wanted to attack Lin Xiao, he finally saw his heart clearly. Perhaps the fate is like this, the more you pursue, you will never get it, or even lose your way and embark on a different path. And when you pursue it with the most original heart, you have already acquired everything unknowingly. Now "Rentaro Satomi" has become a hero of this world, a symbol of hope. The hero of justice recognized by this world....Shengtianzi believed him, Yanzhu liked him, and Tiantongmu trusted him even more. And Lin Xiao was also a partner who fought side by side with him and saved the world together. And the innocent children in the school also welcomed him. Senior brother, Cui and Xia Shi all believed in him. Everything he did was recognized by everyone, and it all made him feel incredible happy..... Only now "Satomi Rintaro" he understands the true justice he yearns for, perhaps now in this beating heart, After that, "Rinami Rintaro" sent Lin Xiao back to the apartment, and then left a letter and went away. He thought to himself that he was about to make the final break. 1 101 Chapter 101 When Lin Xiao woke up, it was already daytime. Feeling the soft bed sleeping on the back, there is a hint of warmth in my heart, I accidentally got drunk, and I don''t know who sent him back. At this time, Lin Xiao felt something in the clothes on her chest, took it out and found that it was a letter. Lin Xiao who was a little confused immediately opened the letter. The moment Lin Xiao saw the letter, he got up from the bed. The eyebrows on his face were tightly locked, and he immediately turned over and got out of bed. Now his goal is to go to the Flame of Return. Walking out of the door of his apartment, Lin Xiao realized that he seemed to lack a means of transportation. After looking around, he caught a glimpse of a few bicycles beside him. I spotted a blue bicycle. Although it was locked, it was a trivial matter. Lin Xiao glanced at the fact that there were no people around, and muttered apologetic silently in her heart. With a light sword in his right hand, he simply cut the chain off, put the sword away and stepped on the bicycle and rushed towards the flames of return. The inflammation of return. The two confronted each other, one of them was Lin Xiao who had just arrived by bicycle, and the other was "Rentaro Satomi." After Lin Xiao parked the bicycle, she looked at the familiar figure with a trace of melancholy. "I''m here, Rintaro... Is the letter true?" Lin Xiao rushed over because this letter was left by Rentaro. The above told all the facts, so now Lin Xiao also knew that this partner who had been fighting with him was actually hostile. However, although Lin Xiao understands this kind of thing, he probably won''t be joking casually, he will be even more clear when he sees "Rentaro Satomi" again. But if we get along for so long, and it''s a life-and-death relationship, no matter what, he still hopes that what the letter says is false. "Satomi Rintaro" raised his eyes, and then showed a cold smile with a slight alienation. "It¡¯s been a good time to partner with you, but now it¡¯s almost time for the showdown... my task is to kill you." "So, it''s no wonder that the salvation progress is 80% complete. Is this the worst? Can you tell me where the real Rentaro has gone? Yeonju and the others will be very worried." Only then did Lin Xiao understand that the progress of the mission was stagnant, because it turned out that there were enemies lurking beside him. Without defeating this world destroyer, it is impossible to return. This is the information that Lin Xiao has experienced the world in the past. But this world destroyer didn''t know how to replace the key figure in this dimensional world. And the real Rintaro didn''t know whether he was alive or dead now, Lin Xiao had to ask clearly. "Rinami Rintaro" glanced at Lin Xiao, and then he said blankly, "Then I will show you Rintaro." Then a black box-like thing appeared in his right hand out of thin air, and the black box slowly became transparent. Lin Xiao saw a Lentaro who was unconscious in the box, and then the black box disappeared in an instant. This weird scene should be a kind of special props, anyway, it is normal to have all props in the space. But Lin Xiao is a little worried that this Rintaro will not die, right? "Don''t worry, he didn''t die but just passed out in a coma... But if you want to save him, it depends on whether you can defeat me." "Rentaro Satomi" had a proud look, and his tone revealed strong confidence. Lin Xiao pouted and said helplessly: "Why do I have to fight you? Can''t you let him go?" "Satomi Rintaro" hesitated for a moment..This statement to Lin Xiao was so angry and funny. I''m a villain now, I jumped upside down, this is forcing you to shoot! "If you want me to let him go, it depends on your ability... I won''t say it a second time." With that, his face was pulled down, gloomy and terrible. Lin Xiao shrugged and said, "Just because we are in a hostile relationship? Are you pretending to be the Rintaro in your broken box? It really doesn''t matter much. After a pause, Lin Xiao said sincerely: "The Rentaro I know is you. We fight side by side, share delicious food, and have fun together. Now you suddenly jump back and I am troubled..." Hearing Lin Xiao''s words, "Rentaro Satomi" showed a bitter smile in his heart, but he didn''t want to do that either. But he has done too many things that wantonly deprive innocent people of their lives with the word justice, and he must get atonement. This farce is actually just a way for him to end his life. The acting is about to perform a full set, and then "Rentaro Satomi" laughed wildly, with a little mockery: "Lin Xiao, the house is over here, let me know the truth." Looking at him, Lin Xiao was inexplicably embarrassed. This guy seemed to have a tendon. Would he be willing to be beaten? The comrades in front of him who have been together for so long, although pretending to be cold, another villain. But Lin Xiao had seen everything through, and didn''t know what was going on in this farce. But in fact, he understood that this friend was indeed a fake Rentaro. On the way there, Lin Xiao always worried that this guy would not have killed anyone, right? If this happens, it will be impossible to clean up, but after confirming that the real Rentaro is okay. He was also relieved, so he immediately persuaded "Rentaro Satomi", but he was ignored at all. A pair of Laozi just want to jump back, just want to fight, and the lines and facial expressions are really too bad. This guy''s face is only suitable for playing a hard-working boy, playing the role of a bad guy. But "Satomi Rintaro" didn''t realize it at all. Seeing him working so hard, Lin Xiao wondered if it was the reason for his task. He may be involuntary, but in this case, there is no other way but to cooperate with his acting skills. Lin Xiao grabbed his head helplessly, and then swiped the sword of nothingness and appeared in his hand. "Then there is no way, you can try to avoid BB as much as possible, how do you want to fix it?" Lin Xiao pointed the sword to "Rentaro Satomi" domineeringly. "Satomi Rintaro" felt happy when he saw this. This guy was fooled. It seems that he is quite talented in acting, and he is calm at the moment. Then he sneered."Huh! Have you already bought the tickets for the Hell Through Train?" "No, I took a bicycle today. It''s cheaper and I don''t need tickets." Lin Xiao looked at the two blue bicycles he parked not far away, and replied with a half-joking half-serious tone. "If you don''t buy tickets, even hell can''t take you in. You can only be the monsters'' food." "Satomi Rintaro" continued to talk about supporting the scene, trying to anger Lin Xiao.Lin Xiao listened to his villain''s lines, and the disgusting smile on his face from time to time, it seemed to remind people of a song. Come on, be happy...The subject is a man, which is a bit disgusting. Right now, he said casually: "Hell will not keep me. I will live on earth." "Then it depends on your ability, whether you can keep yourself." "Satomi Rintaro" said coldly. Seeing that Lin Xiao had already planned to make a move, "Satomi Rintaro" thought that he would make a few random moves later and then he lost and died. The script was perfect. After saying this, he saw that Lin Xiao did not move, and immediately added a sneer at the corner of his mouth. Lin Xiao only felt that his smile made his scalp numb, and finally couldn''t help it, and shouted impatiently: "Lentaro, although your acting skills are good, this smile is too fake." 102 Chapter 102 The Will to Destroy the World "Satomi Rintaro" was really taken aback when he heard the words, and then didn''t know what to do for a while. After a while, he spoke in embarrassment. "Have you seen through?" Lin Xiao was speechless for a while, is it necessary to make an appointment to this shabby place for a one-on-one singles? "...Is my IQ so low?" "Satomi Rintaro" pondered for a while, and said in deep thought, "Then why are you still following my performance." "No, no, just for the horrifying and embarrassing smile that you performed, I have to cooperate with you." "... Then we still do not do it?" "Satomi Rintaro" said helplessly. "Okay, let someone apologize, this is over...otherwise, what do you want to do?" Lin Xiao replied. "I did a lot of wrong things before and killed a lot of innocent people. I think I have to atone for it." "Satomi Rentaro" shook his head, then said sadly. Lin Xiao looked sad when he saw him, with a bald face. Now he comforted him: "Okay, you said it''s your previous things. Why do you think so much in the past?" "But, I''m guilty..." "Satomi Rintaro" said firmly. Seeing his resolute appearance, Lin Xiao knew that he also had stories he didn''t know, and didn''t know how to persuade him for a while. But at this moment, the originally clear sky suddenly covered with dark clouds, and then Lin Xiao only heard a painful cry from Satomi Rentaro in front of him. The dark cloud dissipated in the next moment, but Lin Xiao saw that Lentaro''s eyes were full of bloodthirsty rays. And the eyes that touched him, a bitter chill, a proper beast. Subconsciously called: "Hey, where is Rintarou?" In response to him, Rintaro gave a long roar, the sound of thunder, wild and crazy eyes staring at him. Lin Xiao reacted immediately, and finished this kid ghostly. How could Lin Xiao know that "Rentaro Satomi" is a world destroyer, and the world destroying space that chooses him can not tolerate him giving up fighting and giving up missions. Just as the savior gave up his mission, he would be deprived of the rules of life by space. After the World Destroyer gives up the task, the responsibility will be immediately dominated by the will of the World Destroy Space. This will absolutely does not allow betrayal, the task must be completed. It is the will to destroy the world that controls the "Rentaro Satomi". Killing Lin Xiao to complete the task is also his only criterion. The **-controlled "Lin Taro Satomi" with dangerous eyes, revealed wildness and murderous intent, made Lin Xiao feel threatened instantly. Lin Xiao understood that this duel might be inevitable anymore, and as he grasped the sword of nothingness in his hand, the magic of darkness was also mobilized. Taking a deep breath, Lin Xiaoning rushed away with the sword, like an arrow-like figure, between the electric light and flint, he arrived in front of "Rentaro Satomi" and cut out with a sword. What is shocking is that "Rentaro Satomi" caught the sword with his right hand. The dark sword is still attached to the dark element of destruction, and the right hand holding the sword is wrapped in a weird purple flame, the flame and the darkness on the sword. The elements clashed, making a sizzling sound. Immediately after "Sataka Rintaro" made a strange smile, then Lin Xiao saw the purple cloud on his right hand suddenly spread, and instantly infected all the sword of nothingness in his hand. The flame instantly burned Lin Xiao''s right hand holding the sword, a strange icy sting came, and the sword dropped out of his hand and fell to the ground. As soon as the sound of banging sounded, Lin Xiao immediately gathered the dark elements to form black feathers and stab at "Rentaro Satomi." But the figure of "Rentaro Satomi" was gone, and the black feather hit his afterimage. One can imagine how fast "Rentaro Satomi" was. Before Lin Xiao could react, he saw "Rentaro Satomi" appearing in front of him and showing him a weird smile. The terrifying speed didn''t even notice Lin Xiao, who had come over. At the moment, Lin Xiao felt a burst of danger and wanted to use the back jump to temporarily avoid it. But "Rentaro Satomi" made a move. His right hand, burning with purple flames, was as fast as lightning. He grabbed Lin Xiao''s neck, but he couldn''t see clearly, and then he was slammed to the ground fiercely, heavily. His body hit the ground. Then, a purple flame burned up and down like a ignited purple flame. Lin Xiao let out a scream. The flame caused his body to crack like a pain. Immediately after "Rinami Rintaro" raised his foot and kicked Lin Xiao''s abdomen lying on the ground, Lin Xiao on the ground was hurt by a strong impact on his abdomen, and a mouthful of blood came out immediately. His body was like a toy, and he was kicked and rolled on the ground for several meters before stopping. The flame on Lin Xiao who was lying on the ground went out, and there was no feeling of being burned by the flame, only the burning pain came from all corners of his body. The horror of "Rentaro Satomi" was completely overwhelming. How could Lin Xiao know that the situation of Rintaro Satomi was completely unexpected. Basically, it exceeded the expectations of the World Destruction Space, and the will of the World Destruction Space that was interfered with came to possess, of course, the strength was improved. The "Rentaro Satomi" who had originally possessed the talent of Iori An was unable to display the blood of the serpent in his body, but now that he was controlled, his strength instantly improved. That is to say, the strength of the original "Rentaro Satomi" is the ordinary Iori, but the current level is the wild Iori after the rampage. Anyone who has played the King of Fighters knows how terrifying it is. The speed and power are all geometric multiples of growth. Lin Xiao''s consciousness began to gradually dissipate, everything around him became blurred, and he felt nothing. But the only obsession in my heart is not being able to fall down here, trying my best to mobilize the magic to get up from the ground, but failed again and again. He couldn''t lift a trace of strength. The purple flame burned just now. Although there were no burn marks on the surface, it touched his body. Now he is still alive because of magical power to protect him, otherwise it is probably burned to ashes. Despite this, Lin Xiao did not give up and tried to stand up again and again. Finally, Lin Xiao, who was lying on the ground, stood up struggling with willpower staggeringly. Her body was covered with dust. Lin Xiao lowered her head and had no clear consciousness. She just clenched her hands into fists, and moved towards "Somi Lian" by instinct. Taro" walked over. "Satomi Rintaro" looked at the dying and struggling enemy expressionlessly, and his red eyes revealed bloodthirsty and excitement. No matter how Lin Xiao approached him, he didn''t move, and then the distance between the two slowly narrowed. Lin Xiao''s huge fist slammed into the face of "Ren Taro Satomi", and "Ren Taro Satomi" made a strange smile. He dodged very easily, and then violently kicked Lin Xiao''s abdomen with his right foot. I thought Lin Xiao would fall, but the opponent didn''t even hum, and attacked the right cheek of "Rentaro Satomi", but a teasing smile appeared on "Rentaro Satomi" and easily avoided it. , And then quickly stretched out his left hand like an iron rope, grabbing Lin Xiao''s right arm with his fist, and violently threw it over the shoulder. Peng''s cry was the sound of Lin Xiao being smashed to the ground, "I see Rintaro", I didn''t even bother to glance at Lin Xiao on the ground. With purple energy in his hands, he was about to send Lin Xiao on the road. But in the next moment, he raised his eyes and saw that red eyes flashed in surprise, because he found that Lin Xiao was missing on the ground, and then he sank his heart to sense the surroundings like a cheetah, and instantly felt the breath behind him. Turned around. But when he saw a big fist hit him, he took a hit, and felt something coming out of the nose, and there was a warm feeling, but then the stomach took another heavy blow, and he hadn''t recovered. , The chin also took a note. He knocked him over to the ground directly, and it wasn''t until the real sense of body contact with the floor came that he realized that he had been beaten, and "Rentaro Satomi" turned over and jumped up. He jumped up his fists and used all of Lin Xiao''s body, who had been waiting for him, and finally kicked Lin Xiao away with a purple flame. Looking at Lin Xiao''s body with purple flames, he sneered. And at this moment, he was horrified to discover that Lin Xiao''s body was emitting a strange black light, and a black six-pointed star array with a breath of death appeared under Lin Xiao. 103 Chapter 103: Void Space Quiet, not quiet but still, in the long darkness, Lin Xiao heard the noise of the wind and opened his eyes. Here is a high cliff, and the sky is bloody. If you insist on describing the current situation, it is like the feeling of dreaming, and Lin Xiao is like the feeling of a void thinking body without a body but still conscious. Lin Xiao clearly felt an unquenchable violent killing intent boiling in his heart. Then he heard a voice: "It''s very boring." Someone? Lin Xiao tried hard to see who made the sound, and what came into Lin Xiao''s sight was a white-haired man in a battle suit standing by the cliff with his back turned to him. When did this weird guy appear? From his back, it seemed to feel the fatigue of being soaked in a tens of thousands of pounds, supporting himself with the sword in his hand. Lin Xiao wanted to get close to him, but he couldn''t do anything. Then Lin Xiao heard his wild laugh, which was quite wild. This weird man jumped down, and Lin Xiao controlled his own consciousness and tried to catch up, but saw that under the cliff, there were countless strange monsters roaring at him one after another, but he did it alone. His sword was like an autumn wind sweeping fallen leaves, and it didn''t take long for him to be surrounded by monster corpses, and various colors of blood stained his battle clothes. The appearance of the person is always clear but familiar..... Then this person suddenly turned around, and his eyes looked straight towards this side, and Lin Xiao also clearly felt his gaze. What surprised Lin Xiao was that the face of this man wearing a battle suit slaying the monsters to death was exactly the same as his face, but his eyes were as deep as the Nine Nether Abyss. Unable to see the end, Lin Xiao instantly felt fear, his eyes could only feel the death of nothing but nothing. "You...who are you?" Lin Xiao said with some bowing. The other one smiled faintly."Is this important?" For some reason, Lin Xiao calmed down when he saw him answer this way. "Not important, but here it is?" "This is the void space, that is, the spiritual space of the sword in your hand, and I am a trace of will in the sword." "It turned out to be so, that is to say I am in the spiritual space of the sword now?" Such an unthinkable thing is really hard to understand. But thinking that this sword of nothingness is inherently weird, and it is not surprising that it can resurrect the dead him. "You are right, because you are about to die, so I want to help you." "Help me? Why do you help me?" Lin Xiao didn''t believe in the mess of pie falling from the sky. "Hehe, your answer is very interesting... Then I will tell you... The sword of nothingness you obtained is one of the fragments of the creation god, and the power represented is death." He said this, looking at the sword in his hand, Lin Xiao could see that the sword was indeed the sword of nothingness. "It represents death, why was it possible to resurrect me in the first place?" This is weird that it represents death, why it can be reborn. "All life is going to death from birth, and then life is born from death. This is eternal reincarnation." "So that''s the case, then what I really want to know is what you want to do when you pull me into this space?" "You are lucky, I want to give you a chance, if you are qualified, I will tell you all the truth." "I hope you are not so boring." He said faintly, and then as if in a dream, Lin Xiao discovered that his body gradually appeared. "If you beat me, you can leave here." He said that, but his eyes seemed to say that you can''t beat me.. Lin Xiao nodded quietly without saying a word, then he moved, shooting out his sword like lightning. The sword and the sword collided together, and the two fought fiercely, while the other one''s sword was quite tricky and violent, all fighting for life. After a few rounds, Lin Xiao felt unable to resist. He used his feet to jump and quickly pulled away. Another sneer appeared on his face, not chasing but watching Lin Xiao''s next move with interest. Lin Xiao quickly completed the sword-drawing posture, staring at the opponent with all his attention, without moving, as if even the noise around him had stopped. Everything stood still, and the time between the two people had solidified at this moment. Then Lin Xiao shot, drew his sword forward like lightning, and a violent tearing crescent-shaped sword aura rushed over with a fierce aura that destroys everything. The moment Lin Xiao''s movements were released, time began to pass, and the wind became noisy. But his opponent showed a weird smile that made people uncomfortable, and the next moment his sword and his body glowed with black and strange light. His face was full of joy and no sorrow, and both hands clasped the sword in his hand tightly, and slashed in the direction of the sword aura from Lin Xiao. After a breath, the clouds and flowing water started, and then a dead black crescent, with the evil breath of death, rushed past. "Death Crescent." His vain words sounded. The two black crescents collided with each other, and the naked eye could see sparks from the two. But soon the other one of his black crescents took the upper hand, defeating his opponent like a bamboo, swallowing Lin Xiao''s crescent, and rushing straight towards Lin Xiao. This is just what happened between a few breaths, probably only 3 or 4 seconds. Lin Xiao immediately turned around and raised the sword in his hand to block in front of him, and the crescent moon and the sword collided. But Lin Xiao only felt that he had been hit by a mighty force. The whole person was about to suffocate, and then he flew upside down, spurting blood out of his mouth, shaking his hands, and finally even the sword slipped off. Fell to the ground. Undoubtedly powerful, Lin Xiao had only one impression while lying on the ground. But the other one was not happy, with a bored expression on his face, and Lin Xiao reluctantly stood up. Feeling the oxygen in the wind, there is a feeling of long-lost fresh air entering the lungs. He walked over step by step, Lin Xiao clearly felt the disdain, loneliness and loneliness in the eyes of the person before him. At this time, Lin Xiao''s whole body was in pain like falling apart, but he couldn''t move forward to fight back, unable to raise the strength. The distance between the two people kept getting closer by five meters, four meters, three meters, and then two meters. Then the other one stopped in front of Lin Xiao and stretched out his left hand. Then Lin Xiao just felt that he was out of control. He was attracted to him. The distance between the two of them was already close and he could reach out and touch them. Then he had no emotion, as if he was announcing the death penalty, but his eyelids were slightly raised. "Death Judgment" was swept over by a powerful force that seemed to be an explosion. The black death breath instantly covered Lin Xiao''s province like sea water, and then exploded, Lin Xiao was blown out immediately, and then his mouth The nose and eyes feel the viscosity and temperature of blood. "Weak, too weak." The other said coldly, looking at Lin Xiao who had fallen to the ground. Lin Xiao on the ground was silent, then struggled desperately, and stood up again immediately after him. Gritting his teeth and said: "Even if you are weak, you won''t give in." "The weak do not have the right to talk to me." The other one said with disdain, rushing over like lightning, and the sword stabbed.. Supported by his powerful force, the sword penetrated Lin Xiao''s left chest perfectly "You are dead, I will make good use of your body." After speaking, he coldly drew the sword out, and Lin Xiao fell down with a plop. He turned around and put away the sword in his hand, as if to leave. At this time, he felt that his left heel was firmly grasped by both hands, and when he lowered his head, he saw that the ant stretched out his right hand and held his left foot tightly. He was a little angry, why didn''t he give in, he was so weak. Then he raised his right foot and kicked towards Lin Xiao, one, two, three.Continued to kick a few times, but these hands holding on to oneself did not let go. "You? It''s interesting." Then he calmed down and looked at the guy on the ground who grabbed him with all his strength. "Really, that''s not bad, don''t you think it''s boring? If it''s interesting, it''s fine." Lin Xiao replied vaguely. Looking at the ants underground, the other one said with a hint of surprise and complexity: "You are so weak, but you have such power..." "Who knows..." Lin Xiao said with a smile. Seeing this, the other sighed."Then let me look forward to you..." 104 Chapter 104-The Secret of the World The next moment, Lin Xiao reacted, he was already standing on a blank ground. That is the pure white and flawless earth extending all the way, and the sky is equally pure and endless. An unfathomable voice came from the void, with a sense of solemnity and solemnity. "The legend says that the world was created by two gods, and later one of the two gods thought the world was a failure. He wanted to destroy the world he created by himself, but the other god disagreed, and the two began to war with each other. The last two were defeated and one of them was the savior who created the space for salvation. Because he was seriously injured, he was unable to continue to maintain the world he created. After that, he created this space of salvation with his last divine power, with the goal of maintaining the balance of each world. However, the other god of extinction sensed the intention of the god of salvation, so he also created the space of extinction to interfere and destroy the world. Therefore, there is a causal relationship between the destroyer and the savior, and the two gods have now fallen. At the time of the creation of the world, the artifact was also split due to the battle between the two, and turned into five creation fragments mixed into the world of various dimensions. For thousands of years, the destroyers and creators have circulated their cause and effect, and the fragments of creation have been asleep because of the impact of the split at that time, and now they have all awakened. Lin Xiao, you got one of the fragments by coincidence, and you have what happened today. There are also four fragments they are now owned by a strong man, and you are the weakest among them. I represent a trace of divine thought remaining in the fragments of the world created by death. Based on your performance, I will give you a chance. Are you willing to accept this power?" Lin Xiao was a little confused by the huge amount of information, but he probably understood that this was the reason for the existence of this wonderful space. "What''s the price of accepting this power?" There is no gift for no reason in this world, not to mention just fighting with this divine mind. How can there be such a simple thing?If you want to gain strength, of course you have to pay a price. "You understand the truth very well, but the cost is that from now on you will fall into the cause and effect of the creation fragments, after which you will coincidentally encounter the strong who carry the fragments. The strong wins and become gods, and the weak have nothing." Lin Xiao thought about it, it was like joining a game, it seemed very interesting. "In that case, I am willing to accept this challenge." "Then, congratulations." Lin Xiao''s past world in the spiritual world just passed a second in this world. The ** control Satomi Rintaro looked at Lin Xiao who had been lying on the ground without moving, suddenly the purple flame burning on his body went out. Black elements appeared around him, like soldiers waiting to go, but Satomi Rintaro''s brows wrinkled, even though he was just a trace of the will to destroy the world. Although it is manipulating Satomi Rintaro''s body, it can perfectly inherit Satomi Rintaro''s perception and thoughts. This perception made Satomi Rintaro begin to feel uneasy, and the black elements floating around Lin Xiao carried a breathtaking breath of death. It''s pure and scary. Then Lin Xiao jumped up, and saw that he was completely unharmed, but his eyes had changed. There was no too much emotion in it, but a disregard for life. The sword of nothingness also began to change, the breath of death wrapped around it, and the name of the weapon changed to the sword of death. Lin Xiao''s magic power was also completely covered by death, like a complete god of death, all over his body could find the breath that an unborn person should have. And this breath is always revealing, to harvest the terrifying pressure of life in front of him. Lin Xiao had no joy or sorrow at this moment, but had a mysterious feeling that could not be said. The power that the fragments of death brought to him made him realize the difference between life and death. Life is extremely precious and beautiful.All beings can show splendor in the sparkle and reality in the ordinary. Existence is the truth. Death is fair and brilliant.All life will come to an end, and the dark background of death brings out the brilliance of life, just like world cause and effect. The fragments of death are exactly the power used by the creation god to create life and deprive life. Now Lin Xiao liberated part of the power of this fragment, and his strength has broken through to the 3-star intermediate level. The strong magic power was infected by the power of liberating death. Now his magic power is not the magic power of darkness, but the magic power of death. "What''s the matter, you are not on it?" Youyou said, calm but with irresistible majesty. Lin Xiao has already turned into a dead king, and his domineering domineering over the world cannot be underestimated. When Satomi Rintaro heard him, he suddenly raised his head and roared. A purple flame with a weird nature erupted from his body, a cold and strange purple flame with a unique evil charm, a condensed purple flame. As if a fierce beast opened its blood basin and swallowed it towards Lin Xiao, it instantly covered Lin Xiao. The purple flame enveloped Lin Xiao and burned, and then Lin Xiao, who should have been attacked by the flame, took the first step. It turned out that all the purple flames were blocked by a protective cover formed by Lin Xiao''s magic power. The black magic power formed a protective cover with the power of death, completely not afraid of the purple flame. When Lin Xiao took the second step, his speed had reached the speed of sound, and he was in front of Satomi Rentaro in an instant. He slashed towards Satomi Rintaro in a swift manner. With this slash, ordinary people can only see the afterimage left in the air, and at this critical moment. Satoshi Rintaro let out a beastly roar, like a sensitive cheetah quickly retreating backwards, dodge the thunder slash. "Death Entanglement" sounded with Lin Xiao''s emotionless indifferent voice. The element of death appeared strangely on Satomi Rintaro''s body, forming a weird thing like a black vine, and then wrapped his whole body up and down, completely bound. Lin Xiao swayed the sword of death that was tearing the air towards him, and the wild red light in Rintaro''s eyes became even more hideous in an instant. A purple flame quickly poured out of his body to form a barrier, and the sword hit the purple barrier. At that moment, the purple barrier splashed with waves and ripples, and in the next second it was assimilated by the dark element full of death power attached to the sword, and then an explosion occurred. The elements of purple flames and black death force splashed, and the air seemed to solidify, and the explosive airflow swept Lin Xiao flying, and Satomi Rintaro didn''t know when he would untie his restraints. Taking this back to the distance, the two confronted each other not far away, and accompanied by a wind-like voice, the two clashed together. The black power of death and the power of purple flames collided fiercely, producing a powerful impact and a catharsis of energy. Let the air carrying this piece of air tremble, and the screams of the earth will not stop the cracks getting bigger and bigger, extending all the way. The burning purple flames were violent and fierce, constantly igniting on Lin Xiao''s body, even with the protection of the power of death, he could not be completely immune. Because of being burned by the flame, Lin Xiao''s brows were locked tightly in order to endure the physical pain. On the other side, Satomi Rintaro also had a lot of sword wounds on his body. Although the power of death came like a heart-wrenching pain, he did not respond at all. Probably this is the reason for the control. Satoshi Rintaro would not care about himself at all, even if he died, he would kill Lin Xiao. This will is fearless, and the matchup is absolutely both hurting both sides, but because of the special reason of Satomi Rintaro''s control, it occupies the upper point. The battle changed rapidly, after Lin Xiao cut out with a sword, he sprinted backwards and opened the distance in an instant. Then he squinted his eyes and arched his waist, placing the sword on his waist. He actually made a habit of drawing his sword, but Rinken Rintaro felt as if he was being stared at by a beast, and his back felt cold. Immediately there was a tiger roar, and a purple flame violently poured out, igniting and covering him, like a purple flame man. Lin Xiao had no distracting thoughts in his mind at this moment, as if instinctively staring at Satomi Rintaro. My mind was only thinking about the main points of the sword drawing technique that Tiantong Mugeng said at the time, and his mind. 105 Chapter 105: Dark Ending The core of the art of drawing swords is the combination of heart, mind, and god. When Tiantongmu even taught him, he said his understanding of heart and mind and god. After that, Lin Xiao practiced in every possible way, but couldn''t do it perfectly. In the end, he could only relied on the superficial skills of magic. It''s just a coincidence, it seems that the power and power are great, it is just compressing the magic power in one stroke. Until now, Lin Xiao liberated a part of the fragmented power and understood life. She also understood a lot of things, Tiantong Mugen''s core explanation is just a drawing technique that suits her. Of course, Lin Xiao couldn''t learn the key points no matter how he practiced. Only by comprehending himself can he truly complete his own sword drawing technique. Now Lin Xiao has realized that only the core of his sword drawing technique belongs to him. The heart is a mindlessness that is indifferent to life and death. It means the unintentional of forgetting oneself. God is the non-self who protects important people. Protect important people to the end with a heart of pure essence. Then Lin Xiao drew the sword, there was no unnecessary fluctuation, just a very simple posture of drawing the sword. But instantly the battlefield with solemnity became quiet, and Satomi Rintaro''s body was still burning. But time is not moving, and air is not moving. When everything returned to normal, Lin Xiao''s figure appeared behind Satomi Rintaro, he had already drawn his sword, something happened in an instant. Then he said gently with a gentle expression: "No matter what, you are my important friend." As soon as the voice fell, a sharp squeal was seen from Rintaro''s body, cursing with fear. The purple flame instantly burst after hearing this sound, disappearing without a trace, as if it did not exist. And Satomi Rintarou''s body showed a black death element, and then he collapsed and knelt on the ground with his head down. "Guardian." Lin Xiao called his sword-drawing technique, which is a sword-drawing technique to guard all the people who are important to him. Manipulating Rintaro''s will to destroy the world, he did not react at all, was hit by this, and then was completely dissipated. The surrounding air slowly became active, and the cracks on the ground showed the intensity of the war just now. The half-kneeling Rintaro woke up leisurely, and he had an impression of everything that happened just now, and he almost killed Lin Xiao. He just wanted to speak when Lin Xiao''s voice came from behind. "Len Taro, if you apologize." "But me?" Rintaro said in annoyance, and then his tone was low: "I can only live as a puppet in the world of extinction." Lin Xiao comforted: "That''s not necessarily true. There are many magical things in this space, and maybe we can escape this fate." "But... this fate is already destined..." "The destiny is in my own hands, and I have always believed in it. Everyone believes in you, Rintaro, if you save this world, hasn''t you already broken your destiny?" Lin Xiao laughed, admiring Lotus Taro. "After this, I don''t know what to do in the future..." Seeing Rentaro with a trace of disbelief. "As long as you continue to live, maybe one day you will be able to transcend your fate, what will happen later? I think it''s better to come to this world and completely transform this messy world." Lin Xiao patted Rintaro''s shoulder and continued: "Everyone believes in you and looks forward to you. You are a hero of justice... Let it go to hell with fate or something." Satomi Rintaro''s body trembled slightly, and then his expression recovered, and then he categorically said, "Yes... I am a hero of justice." After this, he took the real Rentaro on his way to the hospital......Lin Xiao heard the system¡¯s icy reminder: ¡°The salvation mission has completed 90% of the progress, and the salvation has been successfully completed.¡± After completing the salvation, you must leave, and you have to say goodbye. Lin Xiao invited everyone to a parting party....Everyone is very happy, maybe smiling at each other to ease the sadness of the next farewell, just want to get together at this moment and turn all the misses into each other''s best memories. When the sun was about to go down, everyone was reluctant to leave. Lin Xiao and Atoria bowed very solemnly to everyone: "Everyone is going to part, thank you for your care during this time." "What are you talking about? We are comrades-in-arms." Katagiri Yushu solemnly replied. "Of course, close comrades in arms." Lin Xiao and Yushu smiled at each other. "Sister Atoriya, and Mr. Lin Xiao, will you come back in the future?" Tina, who has always been lackluster, is in a low mood today. "Of course, I promise." Atria said, touching Tina''s head. "Miss Tina, don''t worry... she will definitely come, so you have to be obedient." "Atoria, my concubine can''t bear you." Yanzhu said so and took Atoria''s hand. "Me too...but I have other important things." Yes, Atoria wants to stay, but there are more dimensional worlds to save. "Then the future of this world is entrusted to you." Lin Xiao said solemnly. Lin Xiao got the news from Murato that the progress of research on virus vaccines has reached 70%, and the vaccine will be perfected soon. He had already told Mu Geng and Sheng Tianzi the news. "Well, leave it to us, it will definitely change the world for the better." Tiantongmu was even more confident. Entrusting the future to everyone, he said goodbye to everyone, ended this journey, and returned to space. On the other side, Rintaro lay in the hospital and woke up inexplicably as a hero, saying that he had done a lot of great things. But he had no impression at all, which also bothered him. A month after Atoria and the others left, another new colleague came to Tendo Mugeng''s company. After Rintaro saw this colleague, he immediately showed a horrified expression: "Why are you?" This person was obviously the one who attacked him in the hotel at that time.... The latter smiled apologetically: "Senior Rentaro, please take care of you in the future." After this, the world began a complete redemption... The new gastrointestinal law has been implemented, and gastrointestinal animals around the world have been defeated by the biochemical weapons developed through vaccine research. Peace is slowly coming, and no one knows the people behind this... Standing on the skyscraper, the man smiled, thinking of the boy who left with the black sword in his heart. At this time, a hard-working young man came up from the building and said: "Hurry down, everyone is waiting for you." "Yeah... Coming soon." The unsung hero who no one knew was alive in this world now. PS: I don¡¯t know if anyone sees the pirated version, I don¡¯t feel that a reader is particularly sad. Hope to say a few words in the book review area. 106 Chapter 106 Salvation space. The last time I left the world of dark bullets, just one day passed. When he came back, Lin Xiao chose to go back to his bedroom to sleep. There is a saying that the golden nest and the silver nest are not as good as their own. The place to sleep is also good at home. After waking up, of course it was important to do business, so Lin Xiao called Atolia to inquire. Lin Xiao stood on the pure white ground, while Atoria followed him. "Atoria, this time you can strengthen anything you want, and we have achieved good results." Lin Xiaocai said boldly. Atoria nodded, her turquoise eyes flashed with joy. Seriously: "Lin Xiao, I can''t patronize me for this enhancement." Lin Xiao smiled on her face. "Hey, you can rest assured, I have a hunch that we will post this time." The last time the bullet was harvested in pitch black, it was incredible, Lin Xiao vaguely remembered a lot of system prompts before returning. Lin Xiao looked up at the ball of light hanging in the air. Many of the beautiful goddesses hadn''t looked at them, and they felt even more beautiful now. "Goddess, ask to see the rewards obtained in the previous world." "The test is complete... Please check it with the savior." , A square display panel suspended in mid-air appeared in front of Lin Xiao. "Complete the mission to save the world, get 5000 bonus points." "Complete the side quest to stop Hiruko Yingyin and get a random props package." "Kill the world destroyer Wu Qi and reward a random skill book." "Defeat the initiator Tina and get 3000 bonus points." "Successfully protect the holy emperor, complete the side mission, and get a random props package." "Complete the key salvation mission and defeat Aldebaran to protect the Tokyo area and get 5000 bonus points." "Killing stage 1-stage five gastrointestinal animals total 7OOO reward points." "Total: 2W bonus points, random item package X2 random skill book X1." In the dimensional world of pitch-black bullets, I have done a lot of things unknowingly. With such a rich harvest, Lin Xiao felt that he had become a local tyrant in an instant. "Atoria, don''t be polite to me, strengthen whatever you want, we have money." Attoria couldn''t help but smile like an old rich man. "Then I won''t be polite to you..." Subsequently, Atoria chose a set of equipment suitable for her to change magic. Of course, the most important thing was the shock that this set of equipment gave Lin Xiao. Lin Xiao saw Atoria''s hair tied up with a golden ponytail after the change, and only wrapped her chest with a white bandage. Wearing red light combat trousers, holding the demon knife Hongying in his left hand, and waving the demon knife-Cang Yue in his right hand. The two demon knives were held in her hands, with great momentum. The breath of magic power gathers in it, and the sword has the potential to skyrocket. Attoria waved the two demon knives in her hand, showing a very happy expression. Although Atoriya''s set seemed full of fighting spirit and strong, Lin Xiao was attracted by other places, really just a little bit. Secretly glanced at Atoria''s bare skin and smooth abdomen. "Monster Dao Hongying-Cang Yue: This is a purely offensive type that concentrates the whole body of magic on the weapon, and completely gives up defense. Lin Xiao, do you feel that I am stronger again?" "Ah? It''s stronger, that''s not ordinary." Lin Xiao showed an awkward smile on her face. Atria was unaware, and then announced excitedly: "The Goddess of Salvation recommends strengthening my talent as a hero." "Heroic? What is that?" "The Goddess of Salvation said that it is a special talent that only heroes can strengthen." Atoria couldn''t hide her excitement and said with excitement. Hero?Lin Xiao understood at the moment that with Attoria''s special identity, she would naturally be more interested in this talent. "What is the effect of this talent?" "Becoming a hero can use treasures, and the strength will be qualitatively improved... The Goddess of Salvation said so." "If you like it, strengthen it." In fact, Lin Xiao only needs to be happy, not to mention Atoriya is considered the last hero. But what Lin Xiao didn''t know was that after returning from the pitch-black bullet, Atoria''s strength had been upgraded to 4 stars. The physical body has reached the point of surpassing human beings, and her special identity can be strengthened to a special talent. "Goddess, strengthen Atoria''s talent." Following Lin Xiao''s words, a ray of light shone towards Atoria.. When the light dissipated, Lin Xiao looked at Atoria with her eyes closed, only to feel that her whole body exuded a unique aura. She just stood there like a king who can''t eat fireworks. For a long time, Atoria opened her eyes, her turquoise pupils looked at Lin Xiao with reassuring determination. "Atoria, how do you feel?" Lin Xiao subconsciously asked. A touching smile appeared on Atoria''s face: "It should be stronger, and I feel that the quality of magic has been improved." Atoria really felt the wind element surrounding her, and seemed to be happier. "Since the treasure can be used, let''s exchange another treasure." "No, this is good for the treasure." Atria said that a sword appeared in her hand, and that was the sword in the stone. This sword looks very ordinary, but it is the sword of the king''s choice. It was originally because Lin Xiao cut it off before, and after Atoria had absorbed all the magic power when it was blackened. It has become a sharp sword with no special abilities, but it has been used as a weapon because it is relatively easy to handle with Atoria. Now that Atoria said this, Lin Xiao was pleasantly surprised: "Could this thing be used as a treasure?" Atoriya nodded, and then showed the sword in the stone to Lin Xiao. Sword in the Stone, Grade: A Type: Treasure for people Ability: This is the sword of the king''s choice. The person who possesses this sword gains the bonus of the whole body ability. It liberates the power of the king and the person who holds this sword is invincible. Unexpectedly, having strengthened this ability, Atoria also obtained a treasure, which is also considered to be extremely lucky. "To master these new abilities, further familiarity and training are needed." Atolia thoughtfully. "Atoria, you are right, so I am ready too... The remaining reward points are all used to upgrade the training ground." "Lin Xiao, don''t you need to strengthen your abilities?" Lin Xiao shook his head mysteriously: "This time I have a blessing in disguise. If I can master the power of death, I will gain more than strengthening." "Then, just listen to your arrangements. We have to keep getting stronger so that we can deal with various situations in the task." Seeing Lin Xiao''s confident appearance, Atoriya no longer struggled. "Goddess, use all the remaining reward points to strengthen the training ground." 107 Chapter 107 Chapter 107 Lin Xiao has become the sword of death since the awakening of the sword of nothingness, and now his magic power has turned into a kind of energy that is more transcendent than the elements. May not be called magic power, but death power. These death powers also have a strong black, but they are more pure. There is no despair and destruction represented by the dark element, but a very lonely death., The black energy formed by the power of death gave Lin Xiao a feeling of nothingness and loneliness. Training is necessary in order to better master this ability. He had already inquired about Lin Xiao''s current strength from the space department. The so-called saviors of 1-3 stars are extraordinary, while 4-6 stars are semi-holy. Lin Xiao has reached the 4-star pinnacle at this moment, which is also half-sage. The gap between the semi-holy and the extraordinary can be said to be heaven and earth. It all depends on the use of life energy by the two, the semi-sage can all integrate their own life energy. It is blessed to the power of attack, the speed of action, and the ability to heal wounds. And the transcendents just passively manipulate these life energy for simple use. The comparison between the abilities of the two is like a hundred people with their bare hands, but being easily killed by another with a machine gun. Before Lin Xiao was reborn, he was a semi-saint. He has experienced, and also experienced the difficulty of breaking through from the semi-sage to the saint. It is not simply relying on foreign objects to break through. Moreover, in the realm of Semi-Holy, even though foreign objects can give a small increase in strength. However, it is far from rising as fast as his own comprehension and breakthrough strength. That''s why Lin Xiao decided to redeem all the reward points for the training ground. After the exchange, Lin Xiao took Atoria to see the new training ground. Pushing open that arbitrary door, a new training ground came into view. A piece of land made of black steel that extends indefinitely. Even if there is no luminous object, it is still bright as daylight. Quiet and empty, there are still some simple things. But it clearly carries a solemn and murderous atmosphere. "Is this the new training ground?" Atolia said. "Of course, this training ground will only conduct actual combat. I redeemed one of the functions. Here I will face my shadow and start actual combat with them." Lin Xiao explained that this was what he learned from the introduction before the exchange, and he was very satisfied. Because surpassing oneself and defeating oneself is a very interesting thing. "Shadow? My shadow?" As she said, Atoria looked at her own light and shadow stretched under her feet. "To be precise, it is a mirror image. My reward points are only enough to redeem this feature. In the training ground, we will face our own mirror image, but their strength is divided into 1 to 5 times." "A mirror image of 1-5 times? It sounds eager to try." Atolia couldn''t wait. "The mirror challenges of 1-5 times, although they will not threaten our lives, but the rest are the same as actual combat." Fighting with these mirror images is a real life-and-death fight. If you are so injured that you can''t fight, it will automatically be considered as a challenge failure, and you will be treated immediately. But the pain and bleeding are real, and if you take it lightly, it will be very uncomfortable to beat. "Then Atoria, let''s challenge each one, you must not lose to your own shadow." Lin Xiao raised her eyebrows lightly, and said to Attoria. "Just watch it." Atria''s fighting spirit was Ling Ran, her gaze staring like a torch at the infinitely extending steel training field in the distance. Seeing Atoriya so energetic, Lin Xiao couldn''t help being inspired. "Then training begins." As the voice fell, the silhouettes of the two were shrouded in a ray of light, and then they were respectively teleported to an area of ??the steel earth. Lin Xiao saw a person standing not far away with no expression on her face. Holding a pitch-black sword in his hand, he could see the power of black death looming all over his body. He looks exactly the same, but more indifferent. Lin Xiao understands that this is a double mirror image of him. Only by defeating a double can he challenge 3 times, 4 times, and 5 times after 2 times. On the other side, Atoria also faced her own mirror image. With a cold mirror image, he looked at her proudly with the sword in the stone in his hand. Atoria is smiling, she is looking forward to surpassing herself. Lin Xiao looked at the mirror image twice, and then burst out the power of death. A killing intent came out fiercely, and the gust of wind generally killed the double mirror image. And the doubled mirror roared not to be outdone, and raised his sword to meet. The two of you come and go, the empty space weapons form a symphony. The elements full of death force also gradually gathered in the two black swords, Lin Xiao could feel the impact of a powerful force in every confrontation. It made his whole body shake up and down, but the opponent was still at ease. All of them are exactly the same, because this mirror image is oneself. So the handover is short and the moves are too proficient with each other to tell the outcome at all? After avoiding a sword, Lin Xiao spit out a strange move from his throat. "Death entanglement." The element formed by the black death force instantly entangled and bound the double mirror image. Then Lin Xiao''s thunder strike had arrived, and he cut it down with a sword. The black feathers exuding the aura of death are like taunting, replacing the double mirror image. Damn, it was Kuroba''s stand-in. Immediately after Lin Xiao didn''t react, he was hit by a wave of energy behind him. The familiar move is Ghost Slash. Before his brain could understand, Lin Xiao felt a fierce pain in his back and he was knocked out. The speed of the double-mirrored move was too fast. Lin Xiao, who jumped up from the ground, realized that he had doubled the mirror image although his moves were the same. But the control of the new power of death and the strength are completely above him, and he must not be underestimated. "flash" A crescent-shaped sword energy followed Lin Xiao''s cut, appearing to attack and leave. The double mirror lightly raised the sword and blocked it with the sword. Crescent sword gas without any tricks hit the pitch-black sword body. In the next instant, Lin Xiao''s figure appeared in front of the doubled mirror image. An unstoppable sword cut out, a ghost and god cut with a breath of death. Surging with terrifying power, cut to double the mirror image. But I don''t want to double the mirror, but it is a lightning fast response. With the same cut, the power of death is even stronger. The violent ghost energy burst from his sword. The two ghosts clash instantly. What wins the huge energy shock? The terrifying energy brought by Lin Xiao''s slash was broken and dissipated. Immediately after, under Lin Xiao''s horror, he was chopped by a double mirror image. With one blow, all the swords in his hand fell to the ground. Lin Xiao fell to the ground, blood flowing from her chest, and elements with death power entangled on the cut wound. Greedy absorbing the power of life, Lin Xiao was out...The doubled mirror image disappeared in a second, and Lin Xiao''s wound slowly healed. The only space for restoring silence was Lin Xiao gasping, and he found that the double mirror was much stronger than he thought. However, Lin Xiao will never give up, no matter what, she can''t lose to her own shadow! 108 Chapter 108 Lin Xiao started again, this was his twentieth time. After being defeated ten times, Lin Xiao didn''t have the randomness at first, but became more solemn. All ten times were defeated, whether it was a confrontation of power, a handover, or a desperate blow to the death. All is easily resolved, this is only a double mirror image. The latter two times, three times, four times, five times?What will it look like? But Lin Xiao knew that his current problem was the double mirror image of the still blank face standing in the distance? Can you win?Somehow, seeing the calm appearance of the double mirror image, Lin Xiao''s heart raised such a question. Immediately afterwards, Lin Xiao immediately felt bad, and had already lost before the battle. Now Lin Xiaohu roared: "Death tornado." With a sword swung down, the black force of death formed a whirlwind, violently spinning and rushing away, the whirlwind tore the air like a monster with its mouth wide open. However, Doudou''s mirror image was still calm, and the death elements gathered on the pitch black sword in his right hand. Immediately after, the black whirlwind of destruction was about to approach him, and the air waves generated by the whirlwind blew his short black hair. Then the double mirror image swung a sword, and the sword touched the whirlwind. Just as the flowers and plants withered instantly, the black whirlwind was no longer in power, violently weakened, and then disappeared in the blink of an eye. The whole body of the double mirror image was surrounded by the elements of death, and walked towards Lin Xiao with ease. The sound of the tuk-tuk broke the tranquility of the silent space. Lin Xiao in the distance could only feel the double-mirror staring at him as if looking at a dead person. There are no extra emotions, like a lonely death. What''s wrong with me?Lin Xiao couldn''t understand, but a mirror image that was twice as powerful as herself. Why is there such a big gap with his power? In other words, is his power not enough?Must be stronger! Lin Xiao sank, and the power of death in his body began to fluctuate. Then the element of death floated behind him, instantly forming dense black sharp feathers. The number is astonishing, and the power of death above the black feathers is entwined, and Lin Xiao is like the death lord who is king. The sword of pitch black pointed to the double mirror image, and a dense swarm of death black feathers struck down. Doubled the mirror image and waved the sword in his hand, constantly resisting. The pace did not stop, but moved forward while resisting. Lin Xiao roared immediately after seeing this expression with urgency. He has used all the power of his body and tried his best to use stronger magic power. This kind of practice even made him injured himself, and the power of death was crazy overdrawn. The internal organs and body are trembling, but Lin Xiao understands that he is facing a different enemy. Only to die and resurrect, the death aura of the black feathers became stronger, enough to make people tremble. The speed and quantity are also increasing and endless. Finally, the double mirror image stopped, and the speed of the sword swinging could not keep up with the black death feathers. With the first black feather plunged into the double mirrored body, the second, the third...... The mirror image stopped and half-kneeled on the ground, black feathers covering his whole body. The death black feather exudes a strange light, which is a greedy light that can swallow the power of a double mirror image. Lin Xiao stopped the offensive, and there were floating feathers everywhere in this black land. It was like a world covered by Black Feather, but Lin Xiao just breathed a sigh of relief. To his horror, the half-kneeling double mirror suddenly exploded with black and rich death power. Then Lin Xiao saw the black feathers all over his body, and instantly turned around and rushed towards him. As fast as lightning, Lin Xiao was too late to resist, and she was firm in an instant. The power of death on the black feathers madly absorbed his life force and whole body power. For a short while, Lin Xiao fell to the ground before he could react. After losing again, Lin Xiao flashed such thoughts in her mind. After the mirror image disappeared and his injury recovered, Lin Xiao did not rush to start the next actual combat. But thinking carefully, the same person is only twice the strength. Lin Xiao''s strength can definitely be doubled under his full strength, reaching a capacity of 2 to 3 times. But why, even so, it doesn''t damage the mirror image that only doubles his own strength. Lin Xiao felt the strong black death element, and kept recalling the experience of the battle in her heart. Could it be because of the gap between quality and quantity?Although he was only twice as powerful as his own, he was in the perception and manipulation of the power of death. Even if one''s own power is more than ten times that of the double mirror image, he can''t break through the opponent''s realm and is no longer at his own level? Lin Xiao suddenly realized that in the battle with the mirror image, perhaps this doubled strength is not a quantity at all. But the quality, the gap between his own realm and mirror image is doubled. So no matter how to improve his strength, he couldn''t defeat the mirror image, but was easily defeated by him. The breath of the mirror image and every blow reveals the power of death, and it is easy and comfortable to control the power of death. Facing his half-baked death power, of course, it was a sling. After thinking about these joints, Lin Xiao suddenly felt a little funny. I''m afraid this mirroring challenge is actually a kind of learning, the ability to learn mirroring. Then comprehend the realm, and only then can you stand in the same realm to defeat the double mirror image. Otherwise, even if the small universe is constantly erupting, it cannot be defeated. In comparison, it is impossible for a small human race to defeat a giant. But if you grow up to be a giant, even if there is a gap in strength, you can still overcome it with the same realm. After thinking about this, Lin Xiao started the battle again. This time, instead of rushing to fight recklessly, he started to observe and learn. While fighting with Doudou Mirror, he learned and observed his manipulation of the power of death. Sure enough, although Lin Xiao couldn''t beat the double mirror image for a while. However, the control of the power of death began to qualitatively soar. Although Lin Xiao was beaten up terribly, failure is the mother of success. This is a good word. Constantly observe, study earnestly, and go all out to feel. Lin Xiao is improving every time, but the double mirror image is still the same. After being defeated by Double Mirror again, Lin Xiao discovered the so-called power of death. That is to touch the true meaning of death. The so-called death literally means loss of life, termination of life, and cessation of survival, which is the opposite of survival. There are many different explanations for inner consciousness, but Lin Xiao clearly feels The power of death he used revealed loneliness, the loneliness of the end of life, the loneliness of the emptiness that ended everything. Lin Xiao understands this power of death, and the rest is easy to handle..... Once again, he started the battle with the double mirror image. He kept tempering and familiarizing himself in the battle, so that he would be able to grow. 109 Chapter 109 The Heart Belongs to Atoria Atria has lost to her own mirror image no less than 50 times, and it is also just a double mirror image. But Atria felt that this was a huge monster, with the same tricks, the same body, and the same appearance. But every blow was completely different from Atoriya, with Ling Ran''s killing intent, her eyes and figure resembling a demon. The frost-like face and the aquamarine pupils stared at her every battle, as if to tear her to pieces. Atria didn''t know why her mirror image had completely different eyes from her, and her naked killing intent was like a fierce beast. The terrifying coercion that swallowed everything, and Atoria was completely crushed by her in terms of strength. But how can you lose to yourself?And the mirror image is completely different from her. It¡¯s just the same, but it¡¯s like the other one in my memory, the one who was taken away from her mind and became the will of Britain¡¯s destruction. Atoriya remembered the bad memories, which made her firmer, and must overcome this strange mirror image. Therefore, no matter how many times he failed, he would never retreat. Although the battle tended to be one-sided, Atoria would never give up. So she started the battle again, and her turquoise eyes revealed firmness and indomitability.. Magic liberation. The magic power of the whole body instantly increased, and the violent wind gathered on Atoria''s sword. Wind tornado! A huge tornado that was more terrifying than usual, the collapse of the destruction and destruction struck up. The mirror image is calm and free, completely ignored. No matter how the tornado struck, a sword slashed out like lightning, and the crescent sword aura formed by the wind slammed into it. The tornado was torn apart by the destructive one, and the ten-meter-wide violent tornado dissipated without a trace, as if it had never existed. The murderous intent of Ling Ran on Crescent Sword Qi made Atoria''s brows raised, and then she used her magical power to form a wind barrier. Can be blocked, and then greeted her is a mirror image that did not know when it arrived in front of her. A very fast sword was swung, and the two handed over. The impact of the wind element agitated, blowing Atoria¡¯s golden hair. The symphony of swords and swords froze for a while. But Atoria''s pressure is getting stronger and stronger, and the wind is violent in the confrontation. She tore open the armor she had protected with magic power, and there were sharp wind blades floating from time to time. Strikes from the mirror image of the sword, and tears her face apart with a wind blade. A trace of blood was exposed on her face, and Atoria quickly moved away. But as soon as she retreated, the mirror image entangled again. The murderous intent of the frosty and lonely face with aquamarine eyes became more and more violent. Atoria knew that the mirror could not be shaken off, so she could only defeat the mirror with a stronger force. In her mind, Atoria yelled. Immediately afterwards, the wave of magic power became more intense, and each sword carried the power of a violent tornado. The terrifying power that is enough to uproot the tree, this has surpassed Atoria''s limit. The magical fluctuations of the mirror image are also increasing, and the wind element violent has a frightening aura that is different from Atolia. It was the killing intent condensed in the violent wind element, and the murderous intent in the eyes was enough to make anyone frightened. In the sword force of the two sides, the confrontation of wind elements was fierce, and even the air was torn apart. In the end, the victory was won, and the sword in Atoria''s hand was rolled up by a violent murderous intent. Taking out her hand, the sword of the mirror penetrated her chest, declaring her failure again. But Atoria remained unmoved, rested for a while, and started fighting again. Attoria only has this will that cannot be defeated, and she wants to become stronger and stronger. Be able to help that person, be able to protect all the people you want to protect. Atria will never admit defeat, never give up, and fight again. Faced with the mirror image of murderous Ling Ran again, what Atoria didn''t know was. The realm that the mirror image possesses is the heart of killing, and she cannot comprehend the words. It''s impossible to defeat, but Atoria''s eyes are firm. She has abandoned the past, how she needs to understand the heart of killing. Unable to admit that she looked like a mirror, she wanted to protect him and draw the sword. Not for pure killing! There is another thing that must be denied is like a killing machine, if you understand this. Is Atoria still that noble king? The sword of the king is just to protect others, not to kill. So Atoria has not succeeded until now, she has lost. But next time, she continued, the next time she failed, and then she continued. No one can stop Atoria from trying to become stronger in order to protect others. After repeated defeats, she did not back down. The battle has continued, and Atoria¡¯s power has already exceeded her limit by many times. The mirror image of the heart of killing is like a mountain, unmoving. But what even Atoria didn''t notice was that her battle with the mirror image became more intense. Mirror is better than she is not so casual at the beginning. Before she knew it, Atolia had reached another level. It completely denies the heart of killing but has a heart of guardianship. Atria, who is heading toward this goal wholeheartedly, is firm, kind and gentle. Every battle has a firm will, every battle has a determination to protect others, and every battle has a kindness. Uncompromising, the guardian heart of Atoria, who did the opposite, made her sword sharper and her magic more pure. The element of wind stirs and joys, as if celebrating the birth of a selfless king who protects others. The strength of power comes from the heart of the person after all, as long as the heart is strong can it be infinitely powerful. Atoria''s stubborn but brave heart, martial arts have already surpassed perfectly, and the heart is also tempered in the duel. The heart of killing has not been achieved. At this moment, the 5OOth fight begins. Guardian Heart VS Killing Heart, murderous intent is condensed in the violent wind tornado, collapsing towards Atoria. And Atoria reverently clenched the sword in her hand, her face firm and solemn. A sword swung down, gentle and full of power, that was gentleness that no one could stop. The two tornadoes collided, and the violent clash resounded in this quiet space. Atoria grew out of nothing, with fearless courage and determination, she guarded herself. Incorporated into the magic power, the magic power is stronger, as is the power of the tornado. Finally, the confrontation of the huge tornado came to an end, and it was the tornado sent by Atoria that broke another. Rolling towards the mirror with the momentum of thunder, the mirror''s violent killing intent was broken and rolled up. The victory was just between this move, the wind element agitated, and the guardian king smiled gently. As long as it becomes stronger, then it will be able to go smoothly, the proud knight girl, even though she is free from the shackles of the king. She is still very noble, and will never compromise to the heart of killing that is different from her heart. Maybe she was born like this. On the road to victory, the girl who protects others will continue to walk. 110 Chapter 110 Fighting Five Times It has been more than 1 month since the training, the task execution time is long, and the space rest time is also long. After Lin Xiao grasped the main points, the battle with the mirror image also started cyclically, and finally doubled the mirror image to kill in a fierce battle. After two times, three times, four times, under Lin Xiao''s terrifying combat power, who had surpassed the limit several times, he couldn''t do it at all. There is only five times the mirror image, and what is real is the ability of real swords and guns. The battle between Lin Xiao and the five times mirror image is also at a stalemate. On the boundless steel land, Lin Xiao and the expressionless five-fold mirror image faced each other. This is already the 1O1 battle. It can be said that Lin Xiao is not an opponent at all. The reason why the strong are strong is precisely because they have an indomitable, unstoppable heart. He can''t beat his mirror image 100%, and this training and fighting must continue. Lin Xiao had a solemn expression, and his eyes were wary and did not dare to relax and stare at the five-fold mirror image. Immediately after five times the mirror image, he decisively took out the sword, his body like lightning. bump!The two smashed their weapons together, and the black swords of the two men were all wrapped in the terrifying death element at this moment, and they were handed over. This sword shot down like a pebble in the calm water pool, causing the death element on the sword body to ripple. And this is just the beginning, a stormy sword-style confrontation, every blow will break the tranquility of this space. Every collision between the two of them tore the air, and the rich death element splashed in all directions. However, with the same moves, Lin Xiao soon felt strenuous because of the power gap. A side-turned Lin Xiao flashed a five-fold mirrored thunder blow, followed by a false move. After using the continuous back jump, the distance was stretched between jumping backward and breathing at a speed that made people unable to react in an instant. "Death Crescent!" Lin Xiao swung a sword, and a black crescent appeared with an unstoppable edge. Straight to the enemy, five times the mirror image lifted the sword and slashed, the same death crescent. Domineering, the two crescents collided, bursting into a burst of air and rolling. There was another clash of the sword and the sword, but after Lin Xiao''s move, he immediately rushed forward. It''s just that his mortal sword was blocked by the five-fold mirror image. Without a hit, Lin Xiao immediately jumped away and retreated. His eyes are like electricity, facing a difficult opponent, but he feels passionate. The five-fold mirror image moved this time and caught up. The element of death floating around him was also excited. The speed is too fast, Lin Xiao understands that he only has to connect. The sword in his hand burst out with the awesome power of death emanating from the death element. Immediately afterwards, he did not step back, but greeted him. As the saying goes, if you meet on a narrow road, the brave wins. The momentum has been defeated, as if to be able to meet the enemy! Among the electric flint, the black death element exploded from Lin Xiao''s sword and the black death element five times the mirror image. When they bumped into each other, Lin Xiaojian moved with him, every blow carried the force of death. The five-fold mirror image, flowing clouds and flowing water, is as calm as a Taishan mountain and gives people a pressure. The confrontation of the power of death exploded in the air, and the formed power turned into sword light. Catharsis in this vast steel land, these black rich death elements turned into sharp light. It was enough to tear a skyscraper into two halves easily, and the speed of the two was also blessed by the element of death. After each attack, he was getting faster and faster, and Lin Xiao, who had dealt with these violent shocks, was indescribably excited. Fighting, only fighting can stimulate the potential, the constant collision between the strong, has an intoxicating beauty. It''s no wonder that those masters like to fight with the strong, and respect the opponents who are also strong. Another slash of black lightning blessed by the power of death, this time Lin Xiao''s figure was replaced by black feathers. Black feather stand-in! The five-fold mirror image failed, and Lin Xiao''s figure had appeared behind him, with a thick black sword in his hand. With lightning speed, it would penetrate the chest of the five-fold mirror, and then the sword passed across without hindrance. But Lin Xiao didn''t dare to care at all in his eyes, because there were also only floating black feathers in front of him. Five times the mirror image used the same moves, and history is always surprisingly similar! The five-fold mirror image without any mood swings also appeared behind Lin Xiao, pierced with a sword, mercilessly. At the moment of his death, Lin Xiao turned around and stretched out his left hand, moving towards the tip of Ling Ran''s sword. A weird thing happened, Lin Xiao''s left hand was wrapped in black death elements at this moment, looking like a dark ghost hand wrapped in black energy. He even grabbed the five-fold mirror image of the sword, and then Lin Xiao swept a triumphant smile at the corner of his mouth. "Death strikes back." A powerful force of death burst out from the right hand, with an unstoppable force of repulsion. It happened in an instant. This power passed from the five-fold mirrored sword, and with a bang, it finally knocked him into the air with the sword. Lin Xiao''s eyes were as calm as water, looking at the five-fold mirror image that fell to the ground after being knocked off. The five-fold mirror image is not that fragile and hangs with a single blow. It jumps from the ground like a machine, with a trace of blood on the corner of his mouth. The distance between the two is more than 50 meters, but Lin Xiao can still see clearly through the eyes blessed by the power of death. A wave of power that made people palpitating, came from the five times mirrored body. not good!A hint of this thought flashed in his mind, Lin Xiao immediately wanted to use the back jump. But he couldn''t move, lowered his head and saw that there was a magic circle of six-pointed stars at his feet, emitting a long dark light. Six-pointed star bound! At the moment of the move, five times the mirror image left behind the move, this resilience is really unimaginable. Lin Xiao roared, bursting out the power of death to break free. But this power is strange and abnormal, the more you use the power to break free, the stronger the bondage passed to your whole body. The five-fold mirror image of the unwavering eyes flashed with a hint of joy like a hunter seeing the prey. He rushed over quickly, Lin Xiao saw this and knew that if he could no longer respond, the next moment would be the time of defeat. The shadow of the defeat also invaded the soul instantly, and the five-fold mirror image of the sword of pitch black was getting closer. Finally he came to the range of the attack and cut out with a sword, the power of death was frenzied and there was a little loneliness without rivals. But the next second changed, and a death barrier suddenly appeared and stood in front of Lin Xiao. At the critical moment, Lin Xiao could not break through the shackles, but in vain. The death element should be a more deprived force, and it is better to destroy this force that binds it instead of breaking through the bondage. With this mood in mind, Lin Xiao added the power of death to the extreme and crushed the black six-pointed star that bound him in one breath. 111 Chapter 111-Chapter 111 The five-fold mirror image of the blocked attack had not had time to deal with it, but in an instant a black death element appeared on his body. These elements formed a chain-like form that simply bound him, and everything happened in less than 1 second. A dark sword followed Lin Xiao''s long howl, and the power of a sword instantly penetrated the unsuspecting five-fold mirror image of the heart. In an instant, the power of death surged above the sword body and knocked down the five-fold mirror image. Blood spurted from the corner of his mouth, and as Lin Xiao drew the sword sharply, the blood splashed all over. He fell feebly to the steel ground, and then disappeared into pieces. Lin Xiao put away the dark sword and looked at the boundless vast land, knowing that his training is now over. The death element formed by the power of death floated beside him, looking like a black god of death. Lin Xiao wondered what happened to Atria? But after thinking about the look in Atoria''s eyes, when thinking of her character, she is not a person who can easily give in. So there is no need to worry about it. Lin Xiao believed in Atoria''s ability, thinking about it, Lin Xiao decided to take a break.... After leaving the training ground, Lin Xiao turned any door and thought. Pushing away and entering, here is an endless grass, bright all around. The artistic conception is beautiful, quiet but has a breathtaking prestige. The golden sunlight is gentle and sacred, covering the green grass with a layer of gold. It seems that this is a really good place, and Lin Xiao stretched out comfortably in this way. Then I found a place that looked comfortable, lay down and closed my eyes to rest. Since the awakening of the power of the fragments, controlling the power of death will cause people to disregard life. The more the power of death is used, the closer to the inhuman existence. It is easy for the owner to have a sense of emptiness and chaos, that is to say, it is easy to lose yourself and become a puppet without emotion. Dominated by the power of the death shards, this is the price of the terrifying power of the death shards. It''s not that he can have this power by being selected, but Lin Xiao understands and understands this, and he has a belief in his heart to support him. That is the existence of Attoria, so Lin Xiao believes that she will not be dominated by this power. After understanding how this salvation space was formed, Lin Xiao felt that there was more to do next. For example, get fragments to complete tasks, so you have to become more powerful for this, so the cost should be within an acceptable range. Lin Xiao can accept everything. It''s different from before. Lin Xiao is sure that she is never lost. In the quiet grassland, Lin Xiao enjoyed all this, and time passed bit by bit. I don''t know how long it took, I heard the footsteps, and when the footsteps approached, Lin Xiao''s mouth flicked a gentle smile. "Atoria, I''ve been waiting for you here for a long time." Atoria did not speak, but lay on Lin Xiao''s right hand. With the girl¡¯s unique fragrance, a sweet voice came: "Sorry for being late, but the reward is not small." Still a serious style, although serious but with natural purity and joy. Lin Xiao deeply felt that in the dark bullet world, Atoria had given him a lot of help. Of course, he was happy from the heart for Atoria''s breakthrough. "As long as you have something to gain, Atoria will rely on you a lot in the future." Atoria heard the blessing in his tone and agreed."Of course, I will do well." It has been so long since leaving the dark world, but Lin Xiao often thinks of everyone in that dimensional world, and doesn''t know how they are doing. "So many things happened without knowing it, and to be honest, I feel a little bit reluctant to do so." "Yeah, I want Yeonju and Tina too... After we leave, they should be okay?" Listening to Lin Xiao''s words, Atoria also remembered the moments she had with everyone, and fell into the memory of her leisurely opening, with some worries. "It must be no problem, I believe them." "Yes, I believe them too." "After this, I will start a new journey, and maybe I will meet different things and different people... But now I am looking forward to it." Before, Lin Xiao didn''t care much about tasks. I didn''t care about it, but they are all different now. "No matter what the next world is like, I will work hard." Atolia is very solemn. You have been working hard, I can see it, Lin Xiao thinks like this in her heart. With a relaxed tone: "Of course, I will work hard!" "Then don''t try too hard, after all, don''t you often say that even if you ask me to work hard, I can''t be motivated?" Atolia said with a chuckle like a silver bell. "Okay, Atoria, you actually satirized me!" "It''s not irony, it''s fact." "Who said that is the truth, from today on I will be a super savior of virtue, intelligence, physical fitness, beauty and labor." After groaning for a while, Atolia said, "I don''t believe it." These three words were simple and serious. "Well, I don''t believe it either..." "Look at it... You don''t believe it yourself." Lin Xiao had a clever move: "There is no way that true saviors have a playful heart. Don''t you know that this genre is popular now?" "That''s true, but if this kind of savior is considered a brave man to defeat the Demon King, the Demon King would have destroyed the world before he even set out." Attoria thoughtfully. Then he still analyzed this issue with an extremely serious attitude. Lin Xiao had a hundred opinions about telling lies, but faced with the analysis of such a straightforward girl, she couldn''t bear to deceive. However, Lin Xiao''s face was not as thick as usual, after covering up with an awkward smile. "Atoria, who taught you this?" "I knew from the comics with Yanzhu." Lin Xiao felt a headache when he mentioned Yanzhu, not knowing how many useless things had been instilled in Atoria. "I knew it was she who taught you, but I told you that Yeonju is still a child, she doesn''t understand the so-called demon king at all. It only appears after destroying the world." Atria nodded in agreement: "That''s right! The devil should indeed destroy the world first! But if the world is destroyed, what use is the brave?" "The existence of the brave is to defeat the demon king after this! Then save the world!" Atolia was very satisfied after hearing the words: "It is true." "Haha, so a savior like me is actually the best kind of person." "There are such excellent people, but no matter what, our task is to dispatch before the world is destroyed, so Lin Xiao, you should work hard." "Yes, it is indeed the case! Atoria, I am glad you can figure it out." Lin Xiao said proudly. Attoria looked very reasonable, then she got up and said to Lin Xiao: "Let''s go, we two will continue to practice combat, so that it will be more convenient to deal with work." Lin Xiao was shocked, and unknowingly went in! 112 Chapter 112 Dark Cuisine During this period of time, Lin Xiao was teaching Atoria''s cooking skills for the rest of the time, except for Atoria''s actual combat. In the last reward settlement, there are 2 random item packs and a random skill pack. Lin Xiao, who originally valued his own strength, opened these three gift packages and couldn''t help being surprised after seeing what he had obtained. One of the two items obtained is called the Sage¡¯s Stone, and the other is called the Flash Scroll. Sage''s Stone: A magical stone from a fullmetal alchemist, special equipment type. Possessing the excellent ability to store energy, which also includes magic power, the Sage¡¯s Stone is very suitable for Attoria to store magic power. Because she uses a lot of magic power to release treasures and some moves. But with this sage''s stone that stores magic power, Atoria''s continuous fighting ability has been enhanced a lot. Flash Scroll: After use, it can be used three times to move the range of 1OO meters. Although this is a consumable item, three teleports are enough to change your fate. The random skill books also make people feel lucky. Shadow martial arts secret: Legend has it that there is a disused talent who is completely unsuitable for martial arts training. In the end, he was divorced by his fiancee and suffered humiliation. In order to become stronger, he traveled all over the continent, comprehending by coincidence and developed a secret technique. This secret technique can completely imitate the martial arts of others for their own use, just like the shadow of others. Restrictions on one use Dimensional world can only be used once. Just from this usage restriction, Lin Xiao could feel the power of this shadow secret technique. Because Lin Xiao''s strength is stronger than Attoria, so under Lin Xiao''s strong request.Give the sage''s stone and flashing scroll to Atria. So this shadow martial art is his own, but it might be fun to think about it. After all, it sounds tall and tall to use the way of the other person. After training, their current strength data is getting stronger. Savior: Lin Xiao. Life energy star: 4 stars (peak) Talent: Fallen Angel Blood Strengthen capabilities: Ghost Slash: mobilize the power of death to cut a powerful blow. Back jump: Gold limit dodge ability. The power of death control ability MAX. (Created skills: Death Tornado, Death Tornado, Death Black Feather, Black Feather Stand-in, Death Binding, Death Counterattack... PS: Will be added later in the plot) Shadow Martial Secret Art: Like a shadow, it perfectly replicates the mysterious mystery of the skills of others. Equipment: Sword of Death. Follower: Atolia Life energy star: four stars. Talent: Heroic Spirit. Strengthen capabilities: Dressup Magic: The ability to use magic to perform ultra-high-speed dressup, a common skill for ordinary wizards. Wind element mastery ability MAX. Equipment: Armor of the Sky Wheel, Demon Sword Cang Yue, Demon Sword Hongying, Sword in the Stone. The sage''s stone, flashing the scroll. (Created skills: Wind King Enchantment, Wind Barrier, Wind Tornado, Sword of Oath...PS: I will add it in the plot later.) Now that Lin Xiao and Atoria have reached the strength of Semi-Holy, the opponents they will encounter in the next mission will be more powerful. But don''t worry too much about this, Lin Xiao himself has the combat experience close to the saint, and he was a six-star before he was reborn. Now that Atoria''s combat power is added, it can be said to be very powerful. After summing up these things, Lin Xiao sat at the dining table in her house and waited for Atolia''s food today. Attoria has been tinkering for a long time, and now she is getting more and more standard with the kitchen knife, but she has not changed since she was always serious. In the first place, the kitchen knives were all slashed by her, not like cutting vegetables, but having hatred against the carrots. Fortunately, after many corrections, she is now up to the standard, although she still cannot cut into perfect shredded carrots. With her cheerful cry, her face was like a little girl, carrying her treasure. Put it on the dining table, Lin Xiao looked at the dishes on the plate, and made beef stir-fried garlic sprouts. Not to mention, the beef looks delicious, and the garlic sprouts are also perfectly cut, green and vigorous. It didn''t have the feeling of dark cuisine in the past, and it exuded a scent that made people appetite, Lin Xiao was happy. After finally teaching it, Lin Xiao was proud when he thought of preparing food for herself every day. Who doesn''t like a beautiful girl cooking for herself! Lin Xiao laughed, smiling with compliments."Atoria, it seems that you are so smart that I have won the truth, so I have to praise it." Atria''s eyes lit up when she heard the words, and then her cheeks flew pink, as if a little shy. Responded softly."It''s all Lin Xiao, you have good guidance, so I can make progress so fast, try it quickly." Lin Xiao nodded quite satisfied. This little Nizi was pretty good and had great respect for the teacher who taught her. A sense of accomplishment came to her heart, Lin Xiao picked up the chopsticks and picked up a piece of beef with expectation. Put it in your mouth and it will be petrified in an instant...... I feel that my heart is cold for a while, and the rest is speechless. This dish is perfect in color and scent, but it tastes like an orthodox dark dish. What''s the real story here? It''s completely beyond the master''s skill. The beef had a bitter taste, and Lin Xiao bit the bullet and swallowed it into his abdomen. I only felt a little pain in my stomach, but Atoria also noticed it and frowned. "What''s wrong? Isn''t it delicious?" The words were extremely lost. Lin Xiao immediately shook his head when he heard the words, and then said with a wrong tongue: "Everything is the best in the world." "Really? Then I want to taste it too!" Atolia said that she would move her chopsticks. Lin Xiao shouted on the spot: "Don''t, I packed such a delicious thing today." With that said, he put the dish in front of him, and ate it as if it was a wolf. Seeing this, Attoria''s soft smile in her emerald-green eyes became more and more happy, as if she had done a great thing. However, Lin Xiao couldn''t tell the truth, thinking that she could no longer let Atoria cook alone. "Lin Xiao, if you like it, I''ll make it for you every day from now on." Atolia hit the iron while it was hot. Oh my god, it''s not alive anymore. Could Atoria''s attributes be natural black. I couldn''t bear to open it up, after all, Atoria had always been serious. Lin Xiao feels that being serious is not a good thing, because people who are too serious like to compete. She is also very good at being horny, and Atoria¡¯s starting point is good, Lin Xiao shouldn''t hit her. Therefore, Lin Xiao would not be able to break through, the bond between the two of them has become stronger. Perhaps it was just that sentence, waiting for you to meet someone who is important to you, someone you care about. You will accommodate her, you will tolerate her, and you can''t bear to hurt her a little bit. Although Lin Xiao is clumsy, he also understands these principles, and Atoria is very important to him. So whether it¡¯s a dark dish or an upgraded ultra-dark dish, you have to eat it. However, Lin Xiao still has to say something. "Atoria, thank you for your hospitality... I''m going to make it easier..." 113 Chapter 113 School City The peaceful days passed quickly, and the new mission arrived the next day. "The mission is about to begin, are you ready? Lin Xiao." Attoria is full of energy, while Lin Xiao is dead-eyed and listless. "Of course I''m ready." Lin Xiao answered weakly. Atoria also got used to his style with a gentle smile and exhorted: "Then raise your spirits." Lin Xiao cheered up a little when seeing her smile showing an expression that convinced you. As the light of the teleportation shone down, the two of them disappeared into the salvation space. Waking up from the gloom, Lin Xiao found that the place where she and the blonde girl were was an ordinary apartment. The current copy of the world: academy city Guiding task 1: Meet Aleister Crowley, the president of the Academy of Urbanism, to obtain a special identity. Guiding task two: perform the tasks issued by Aleister Crowley. Special Note: The current world is in team battle mode, please be careful to deal with it. Special reward: You can get rich rewards for killing opponents on the mission. The so-called team battle mission is to enter this dimensional world with multiple saviors and destroyers. Then team battles in this world, the strong survive, and the weak eliminated. This happens after reaching 4 stars, and it is not easy to deal with. And it is said that this situation will become more intense after reaching the Saint level. In addition to the fact that Lin Xiao and Atoria were filled with a lot of information in their minds, the so-called Academy City is really an interesting place. In addition to magic, this world also has superpowers. They are called the scientific side and the magic side, and they can be said to be hostile. This academy city is a huge city with a population of 2.3 million, 80% of which are students. The superpowers developed by Academy City are a major breakthrough in the theory of quantum mechanics. Ability developed through experiments and various hints of the power of science. Different students have different qualifications, so they are divided into levels 1-6. This school city is divided into 23 school districts, isolated from the outside world, and has the most cutting-edge technology that has been leading the world for more than 20 to 30 years. All students must accept superpower development, which is equivalent to an experimental body of superpower development, but most people choose to study in academy city because they have a yearning for super power. In order to prevent the leakage of technology and superpowers, there are strict restrictions on population access. There is no police in the city. Instead, there are disciplinary committee members selected from students and guards volunteered by teachers to maintain law and order. This academy city is fully managed by the "General Board", and Resta Crowley that Lin Xiao is going to find is the chairman of the board. This information is only part of the common sense of this world, and Lin Xiao can also perform tasks better with this information. Lin Xiao''s clothes at the moment also changed to a set of ordinary casual sportswear suitable for the world. But Atolia is a bit exaggerated, it is actually a cute sailor suit. Red and white short-sleeved school uniforms, refreshing school skirts and white stockings. I don''t know which middle school summer school uniforms are. That long leg is really good...The goddess will take care of people occasionally. But there was a nice ringtone coming, planning Lin Xiao''s random thoughts. The source of the sound was from his trouser pocket, reaching out to touch something hard...I took it out and found it was an ordinary mobile phone. By the way, there is a wallet and apartment key in the pants. Lin Xiao looked at the incoming call on the phone, which read Aleister Crowley. The guidance task arranged by the Goddess of Salvation should almost begin. But this Aleister Crowley was not a man to deal with. His information was also instilled into the message by the Goddess of Salvation. He is the most powerful magician in the world in the legend, and if he changes the age, he is even qualified to be recorded in the New Testament. But I don¡¯t know why I betrayed the magic side and founded the Academy City. In addition to this information, the most important thing is that the message shows that this person is very strong. Pressing the communication of the phone, a voice came from the other end of the phone, unexpectedly mature and hearty. "Mr. Lin Xiao, Miss Atoria, two distinguished guests, the chairman sincerely invites you to meet." I have been working for a long time under the chairman, but it is necessary to follow the mission. "We''ll come right away, the chairman of the board need not be so polite." So the two set off toward the seventh school district, and the official residence of the director Aleister is over there. After going out, Lin Xiao saw this academy city really well-deserved. Looking around, the deep blue sky is clear and far away. Everywhere around are students of all kinds walking in company, laughing and laughing from time to time. It didn''t take long before the two of them took the tram to the official residence of the chairman of the seventh school district. The building where this official residence is located doesn''t even have windows, but Lin Xiao thinks that maybe the guys who like to do these studies are weird. After entering the building, a very capable middle-aged man soon came over. Seeing the polite smiles of the two of them, he bowed very politely: "My lord, it''s been a long time for the two distinguished guests, please come with me." Probably the identity of the arrangement of space, Lin Xiao and Atoria are not surprised why these people know them. The middle-aged man led the way and soon led them to the door of a room. "Two of you, please come in." With that said, he opened the door and stood aside. "Thank you for your enthusiasm." Atolia said. Then the two entered the room, which was bright but empty. After going in for a while, I finally saw that a lot of things like machines were running. "You are here... welcome." The speaker said this with a mechanically synthesized voice. Then Lin Xiao saw a strange person wearing a green surgical gown suspended in a four-meter-diameter, ten-meter-long life support device made of toughened glass. His whole person is wrapped in red liquid, and the surrounding instruments should be instruments that sustain him. Seeing such a weird person, Lin Xiao subconsciously guessed: "Are you chairman Aleister Crowley?" "Well, it''s me." With a mechanically synthesized voice, Aleister obviously relied on machinery for all life activities. The strongest magician who founded this academy city can be said to have betrayed the magic side, so he was hunted down. In the end, he was seriously injured, so this is what it is now. Although I knew from the message early in the morning, I didn''t expect it to be like this. But looking at his figure, he has long hair and a young face, with a trace of mystery. Like men and women, like adults and children. "I wonder if the chairman of the board has any instructions to come to us?" Lin Xiao went straight to the subject. "You two are both elites on the magic side. The disciples of the students I taught many years ago, your master sent you to Academy City. I should have told you already?Are you willing to work for Academy City?"Aleister said. It seems that this is all arranged in space, and Lin Xiao also let the flow go, "Of course I am happy." "Well, you two will definitely reuse them. Wait for my task. Don''t let me down." "Mr. Chairman, we are looking forward to it." 114 Chapter 114 School City 2 During this period, Lin Xiao and Atoria did not idle, but investigated and became familiar with Xueyuan City. The information obtained is also increasing, as for the board of directors that has not yet been tasked. Such as the seven superpowers of Academy City, and the information of urban legends. Lin Xiao also used the computer to check a lot, and I have to say that there are many complicated things in the Academy City. But on the surface it seems that every day is very peaceful. So in addition to collecting information, it is to teach Atoria''s cooking skills. There are many dishes in this country, such as Japanese ramen, sushi and the like. Attoria is very interested in these, and Lin Xiao is also going to learn more cooking. So when I was idle, I went out to buy ingredients. On the way home, I saw a vending machine. Under curiosity for a while, Lin Xiao walked over to put coins, but after waiting for a long time, the vending machine did not spit out any drinks. What''s the situation?Could it be pitted? Thinking of this, Lin Xiao felt helpless, pressing the select button madly but still no effect. Plan to give up and go back. As soon as she turned around, she saw a girl in school uniform walking by. The target seemed to be the vending machine, and the thought that this innocent girl would be pitted. Lin Xiao stopped and looked at the girl a little bit badly. Can''t let me be pitted alone, or a few more people. And at this moment, a picture with a slight visual impact appeared. The girl posed quite explosively, and then made a perfect kick instantly at the speed of lightning flint. The target beverage vending machine was hit hard, and with such a heavy hit, the vending machine made a bang. Not long afterwards, the young girl had no plans to stop and continued to use her whirlwind kick. It was another heavy blow, and then Lin Xiao stared at the vending machine dumbfounded, and instantly spit out how many drinks he didn''t know. The girl picked up these drinks in one breath, and saw Lin Xiao when she got up. She had an expression of being discovered, then thought for a while and walked over. "You were swallowed by this machine too? Didn''t you? I was eaten by this nasty machine. I don''t know how much money. That''s why I acted just now." The girl argued as if she had done something bad. She has short chestnut hair, wears an unknown school uniform, and her age is probably just a junior high school student. "Don''t worry, I won''t tell the Commissioner for Discipline and Discipline." Lin Xiao knew what the girl meant and said bluntly. The girl showed a relieved expression. In fact, she had been swallowed once before, and then she was very unwilling to keep throwing money. In the end, I realized that half of my pocket money had been eaten by this vending machine. Because she was so angry, she hit the vending machine hard, but unexpectedly, the vending machine that had a problem spit out a drink. Since then, in order to get the interest back, the girl basically comes to this vending machine every time. However, this kind of behavior is against the regulations in Academy City and is not a good behavior. Therefore, ordinary girls will not be seen by others, which is different today. Last night, I met a group of girls who had bad intentions and had not had time to go crazy. However, a hedgehog pretended to be an acquaintance and intended to take him away. In the end, the girl found that her electric shock ability had no effect on the hedgehog''s head. After this, some girls who refused to admit defeat kept chasing this poor hedgehog boy. However, he still didn''t win, and the opponent didn''t want to fight with himself seriously. So today I was still a little depressed, so I didn''t care about that much, I just kicked it off when I came to the beverage machine. Unexpectedly, being seen by others, this made the girl feel a little bit bad for being discovered after doing bad things. Only then came forward to negotiate with the stranger, but fortunately, the other party quickly agreed not to speak out. "Thank you very much. You can also take some as compensation for the money swallowed just now." Lin Xiao smiled, stretched out his hand and took 2 cans of drinks, and then said: "Okay, my money has been recovered." And at this moment, an automatic robot suddenly appeared beside the vending machine. Then it made a sound of dripping, because there was a drink rolling down on the floor of the vending machine. As soon as the siren sounded the girl''s expression changed, and she immediately shouted: "Go, I was found by the Commissioner for Discipline." Soon after, the girl turned around and fled, Lin Xiao also subconsciously felt bad. The episode of escaping the scene quickly and walking on the way home really made Lin Xiao dumbfounded. Why would I want to escape because I was obviously not a violation, and I looked at the two cans of drinks in my hands. I couldn''t help but smiled knowingly, Atoria should have been waiting for a long time. Go home early, it''s time to challenge sushi and other food today. Thinking that Atoria would be happy with the food she made, Lin Xiao thought it would be nice to take a leisurely occasionally. On the other side, in another corner of the city, an academy is listening to the music program he has developed. A sharp light flashed in his eyes, even if he was an enemy of the entire city, he must do it. The program called Fantasy Mitsu can provide a lot of calculations. If this is the case, it can be atonement, right? As for the cost, this researcher didn''t think so much anymore. Then he uploaded this music program to the Internet, and as long as it spreads, his wish will be realized immediately. At night, there are also experiments going on in the dark. In the night, the girl lying on the roof of the building tried her best to hide herself. Holding a sniper rifle in her hand, she aimed at a white-haired boy in the lens. No one knows the name, but the code name is for one party. The wind is blowing, and sniping pays attention to wind direction, temperature, and so on. So the girl was very cautious, and the night vision on her head was shining. Then she pulled the trigger...It turned out that the last thing I saw in the sight was the smile on the corner of the white-haired boy''s mouth. Then the sniper bullet that could easily penetrate the steel plate did not hit, but hit the girl herself in reverse..... The seemingly peaceful academy city is turbulent, devouring the lives of others anytime and anywhere. 115 Chapter 115 Fantasy Master After this, Lin Xiao and Atoria settled down, of course they did not choose to be idle. Instead, he further explored the information of the Academy City, and the days passed day by day. After all, the more things you know in this unfamiliar world, the more it will definitely help in future tasks. Three days later, Lin Xiao and Atoria were eating lunch in the apartment. Finally received a call, it was news from the chairman. It was still the voice of the mature but polite middle-aged man: "The chairman hopes that the two of you will investigate the fantasizing Mita incident." "Okay, please rest assured that we will investigate it as soon as possible." Hang up the phone and Lin Xiao''s task panel lights up at the same time. "Compulsory side mission: Solve the fantasy miracle incident." "It seems we have work to do." Lin Xiao said helplessly. "I have collected a lot of information these days. What is this fantasy master?" Atoria was very puzzled. Lin Xiao smiled mysteriously and explained. "It seems to be something similar to an urban legend. It is said to be something that allows the capable person to upgrade or the incompetent person to gain superpower." A few days ago, I was using a computer to see a fierce legend spread in the Academy Urban Forum, and when I heard this task, I remembered it. "Super power upgrade? How is this possible?" Atolia has been investigating intelligence during this time and has completely figured out the things in this world. The so-called superpowers vary from person to person, and it can be said that they are determined by nature. Unqualified people even become incompetent. At least 60% of the students in this school city are incompetent. These are basically impossible to change. "Fantasy Mita should have this possibility. It seems that staying at home is not a thing. Let''s go outside and try our luck." Lin Xiao decided to take a look outside. Of course, this is not going to do other things outside. Instead, look for the ills of those who are incapable. These people are gathered in the corner of the Academy City. They are all gangsters, and their ability levels are all low, and the bad things in this area are unlucky. All the people who were beaten were not human, but of course they still didn''t have any useful information. Maybe that stuff hasn''t come here yet? If there is no result, you can only go home. Now the two of them were walking on the way home and chatting. "Lin Xiao, this fantasy master...I always feel that something that can produce miracles like this is not necessarily a good thing." Atoriya worried. "That''s right, I think so too." Lin Xiao also thinks so. At this moment, a voice came from an alley passing by. Lin Xiao saw that it was a few bad guys who were bullying a female student. Before she could speak, Atoria rushed over. Lin Xiao had no choice but to follow along. Needless to say, of course, he had to teach the bad things first. Who made you unlucky enough to meet the righteous knight from heaven? With the sound of bumping, the group of bad guys soon fell to the ground, violently. "Hey, are you okay?" Atoria asked the rescued girl. The girl looked shocked, and then took a moment to say: "Thank you, thank you." "Okay, you have to be careful in the future... Let''s go..." Before he finished speaking, Lin Xiao turned around and smashed a hot ball with a punch. "Hey, isn''t it okay to lie down? Still asking for trouble?" Lin Xiao raised his eyes and looked at this bad guy who was struggling from the ground with a duckbill cap. The fireball emitted by the duckbill hat was easily resolved, and the opponent still used his fists. There was a horror in my heart, and then an unbelievable strange screamed. Three more fireballs were sent out in succession, and the fireball rushed over, Lin Xiao was unmoved. Then a dark sword appeared with a shake of his right hand, and several sword styles smashed all the fireballs apart. "...Damn it! Damn it! Obviously how could it be so weak using that thing!" The duckbill screamed angrily. Lin Xiao frowned upon hearing this, and in the next moment he came to this bad man. A harmless smile appeared on the face of humans and animals: "Hey, what are you using? Is it Fantasy Mitsu?" This bad guy was about to cry because the pitch-black sword on his neck and the smile of the monster-like teenager in front of him made him even more frightened. After he called the thing out, Lin Xiao let him go. In the apartment. Lin Xiao took out a small object and carefully checked it in his hand. The shape looks like a portable MP3. "Is this thing Fantasy Mita?" Atria replied: "It should be like this. After all, that guy was scared by you, so he shouldn''t lie." "But why can''t I see how this thing can improve superpowers?" "Maybe we can ask the chairman over there." Atria thought of a good idea. That''s right, after all, I am a layman, so if you ask a professional, it will be different. I dialed the number with my mobile phone, and a reply came quickly from the other end. "Hello, this is the chairman''s house. Is there anything wrong with you two calling for the first time?" "Hey, it''s about Fantasy Mita. We got this thing, but we don''t see anything weird about this thing." "So that''s the case, I''ll come over and ask you to wait a while." After that, I hung up the phone, and it didn''t take long for the middle-aged person to come. Forgot to introduce the middle-aged man''s name is Yamamoto, a housekeeper who takes care of the chairman. Yamamoto took Fantasies and looked at it for a while, then he turned on the MP3 switch. Then Lin Xiao heard the sound of a weird music, as if there was a burst of energy coming into her mind, it was very strange. Yamamoto frowned, and said: "The person who makes such a thing is really a genius. This music can artificially enhance the ability of a person who is capable. This is his principle." "In other words, listening to this music can improve combat effectiveness?" "It''s not so simple. The difference between the abilities of the capable people actually depends on their computing power. The stronger the computing power, the stronger the ability, but the computing power of the low-powered people is very weak, and they cannot exert superpowers at all. Once this music is turned on, it can connect the computing power of multiple people, so as to achieve instantaneous increase in computing power and thus super power." "It sounds like it''s pretty good, isn''t it harmful?" "I don''t know the details, but it shouldn''t be a good thing." Yamamoto explained. "It seems that it might be a conspiracy, as long as we continue to investigate this matter." Lin Xiao decided to hear Yamamoto''s answer. "If there is anything you need help, please feel welcome." Yamamoto smiled gently. The next day, Lin Xiao went to the seventh school district with Atoria. As for why here?The girl who was saved one day said that she wanted to thank the two of them. So she planned to entertain the two for dinner, but Atoria happily agreed. Lin Xiao didn''t have much to say, so naturally he followed. This is an open-air small restaurant, and Lin Xiao sits next to Atoria. In addition, there are four other people. The beautiful girl with long black hair was the one who was rescued yesterday, whose name was Sakuriko. 116 Chapter 116 The girl with short chestnut hair is called Misaka Mikoto, and she smiles very brightly. She was shocked after seeing Lin Xiao, and then pretended not to know her. Because the two had seen it on the vending machine, but they were almost caught by sabotaging the vending machine that time. Lin Xiao wasn''t too embarrassed to say that, of course, he took it as the first meeting. The girl with two pony tails is called Baijing Heizi, and I don''t know why Lin Xiao always feels that she has been looking at herself. Where does Lin Xiao know that Heizi hates someone approaching her sister. There is also a girl who thinks she is wearing a cute wreath headdress, called Chuchun Shili. After they said hello, they knew each other. "Thank you for saving our friends." Misaka Mikoto said sincerely. At this moment, boom!A bank with closed doors across the road from the open-air restaurant suddenly exploded. Shirai Kuroko, a girl with two pony tails, immediately stood up, reflecting the strange impression that made people feel unpredictable. Seriously and decently, he took out an armband from his pocket, and solemnly said: "Early spring, please inform the guard." "Okay..." Chuchun, who said this, also took out the armband of the commissioner of discipline and put it on his right arm. "There was a robbery in the bank in front of Xie Ai Plaza in the 7th School District, requesting the launch of the guards." Chuchun asked for help. Heizi disappeared instantly, seemingly capable of spatial movement. The identity of the armband of the two of them is a member of the discipline committee, so they also have extraordinary identities. "Go, let''s go over and take a look." Misaka Mikoto stood up with a sense of justice. On the other side of the scene, Heizi stood in front of three robbers. Announcing loudly: "Stop for me! I am a commissioner of discipline and will arrest you for the crime of destroying utensils and the crime committed by robbers!" The three robbers all laughed, one child is nothing but a child. But soon they couldn''t laugh anymore, and the frowning double ponytail girl forced to come forward. The fatter robber rushed forward, punched and went quickly but missed. When he reflected, he had been thrown out by the sunspot, and then something like a steel pin nailed the corners of his clothes to the ground in an instant. When the other two people saw this, they cried out strangely: "Space ability person." The tall and thin man was furious and could change his life after he finally grabbed the money. Why should I be caught here!Then he waved his hand and the flame burst out. He attacked Shirai Kuroko, but Kuroko disappeared in the next instant. Then he appeared behind him and kicked the robber with a quick kick. At the same time, the steel needle tied to her foot disappeared, and the robber was also nailed to the ground in an instant. But when Heizi turned around, he found that the other robber was missing. That guy ran away!I am afraid it is also a capable person. On the other side, Lin Xiao and others, who had just arrived at the scene, already had many people watching. At this moment, a tall and thin man was holding a black leather suitcase in his right hand. He rushed out with a look of panic, and then spotted a pair of cars. He was about to rush, but he heard the sound of a police car. Fiercely pushed away a passerby''s mother at a very fast speed, and snatched her child over. Shouted loudly: "Don''t come here!" Then ran towards the escape car. This guy probably didn''t read the almanac when he went out, Lin Xiao raised his eyes. Then a moment, appeared in front of this annoying person, and lifted his foot easily. He kicked the prisoner away and snatched the crying boy by the way. The speed is as fast as lightning. But what Lin Xiao didn''t expect was that the prisoner stood up after a pain. Then he rushed towards his escape car, and still did not give up at this moment. This is the real person who does great things, but unfortunately today is very unlucky. After he got in the car and started, he just ran out a few steps. The short-haired Misaka Mikoto took out the game coin in his hand, and then an electric current appeared. Very calm and casual, bouncing the game coins high.. Immediately after the right hand was raised flatly to make a posture of ejection, the moment the coin fell to the fingertips, a blazing yellow lightning flashed. With a bang, the car blew up and flew up a few times in the air before it fell down. This power looks really scary, and it seems that this one is not a fuel-efficient lamp. Lin Xiao glanced at Misaka Mikoto who was light and breezy, and couldn''t help but think that this world is really Crouching Tiger, Hidden Dragon. But today is considered to be a good thing. As for the fantasy of Yushou, Lin Xiao feels that it will be impossible to find out in a short time. "Sister-sama, this clearly makes us the work of the Commissioner of Discipline. It is true." It was Shirai Kuroko who said that, and she appeared in front of Misaka Mikoto at some point. It should be the ability to move in space, but her abilities should have certain limitations, otherwise the prisoner would not be allowed to escape just now. On the other hand, Lin Xiao suddenly thought of a good idea. After this episode, several people returned to the open-air restaurant. Lin Xiao took the opportunity to say to the four people: "Do you know the fantasy mistress?" In the early spring, he thought about it and replied first: "Urban legend?" "What urban legend?" Misaka Mikoto was very puzzled. "Sister-sama, you don''t know when the so-called urban legends were passed down... This fantasy Mita is also one of them." "Fantasy Mita is in urban legends that can enhance the superpowers of the abilities and can also enable the incompetents to gain abilities." Chuchun said. "Urban legends are all fake, where is this kind of thing?" Leizi smiled and waved his hand. "Fantasy Yushou is not a simple urban legend, but a real existence. In fact, we are investigating this thing." Lin Xiao explained. "What? It''s actually true?" Leizi seemed surprised. "Such a powerful thing, if it exists, will certainly cause a sensation." Misaka Mikoto said. "We think that the developer of this fantasy Mitsui is pursuing ulterior motives, and it is definitely a bad thing." Atoria added her own opinion. "Yes, that''s it... Although it''s a bit presumptuous, I hope to get your help to investigate this matter together." Lin Xiao put forward his idea. These four people are all born and raised in this world, and they must be more familiar with this place than them. Moreover, the ability does not seem to be bad, Lin Xiao naturally intends to get their assistance, perhaps to have unexpected gains. "If it is something bad, I am willing to help." Bai Jing Heizi was the first to express his position. Then the other three nodded in agreement. Lin Xiao was very happy to see this. One more person would have a lot of strength. It is better than looking for it every day. "If you have any information, please let us know when the time comes." "No problem." The four said in unison. 117 Chapter 117 Zuo Tian Leizi was lying on the bed thinking. Since the last time she was robbed of the bank with Lin Xiao and Atoria who rescued her, everyone has begun to investigate the fantasy Mishou. But can the power of the fantasy miracle that I heard at that time turn the incompetent into a superpower? I came to this academy city with a longing for super powers. What I always wanted to do was to be called a super power. Remember when I first came here, I couldn''t fall asleep with excitement on the first night. What kind of abilities are there in this body? It''s really great to be a superpower, but the final inspection result is. Zuotian Leizi is incapacitated. It is just a person without talent, unable to do anything in front of the barrier called talent. When can I quickly upgrade the level? I also want to become capable people like Kuroko and Mikoto...This longing. In that case, does such a magical thing as Fantasy Mita really exist? Can you really get what you want if you use urban legends? Thinking of this, Zuo Tian Leizi got up from the bed and started searching on the Internet...... Since then, there has been no progress in investigating the progress of Fantasy Mita. Although many users were found, they just downloaded the music on the Internet. No one knows who spread this ability-enhancing music. In the past few days, there was news from Misaka Mikoto and the others that many students at the school fell into a coma. The doctor does not know the reason, and most of these people are incapacitated and low-powered. I found the music data of Fantasy Mate from their rooms, and the reason for the sleep is inextricably related to Fantasy Mate. After investigating, the principle of Fantasy Mita was found to be related to the internal brain, so they found an expert named Harubu Kiyama. It was the first time I met Mushan Chunsheng, this was an expert who seemed to have no energy. During the discussion, I learned that Fantasies may affect people''s brains through some means, so they fall asleep. The next day. Lin Xiao received news from Misaka Mikoto, saying that some progress had been made. Ask him to come to the hospital, Lin Xiao learned the news and went to the hospital with Atoriya immediately. In the office, besides Shirai Kuroko, there is Misaka Mikoto and a male doctor. "This is the Doctor of Soul Chaser." Misaka Mikoto introduced the doctor to the two enthusiastically. The doctor who looked a bit like a frog greeted him with a simple smile. Lin Xiao and Atoria also introduced themselves, even if they knew each other. "I don''t know what is the new progress made by Fantasy Mita?" Attoria asked. Heizi explained: "Some time ago, the investigation finally made progress... The true face of Fantasy Mita is a program that uses the human brain as a calculus. The network constructed with the AIM diffusion field as a medium is processed by the plural brain to make the calculation of complex codes possible." "The ability of those who have the ability to increase their calculus will naturally increase, but the reason they are comatose is also because of the illusion of Mitsu, forcing their brains to operate with the brain waves of others. It will have a huge impact on the activities of the human body, that is, the user will be unconscious." "But because of these brainwaves, the original brainwaves vary from person to person, but if you use Fantasy Mitsu, the brainwaves are all the same model. As long as you investigate this brainwave criminal, it should be easy to find." Underworld Chasing Soul explained. Misaka Mikoto said: "As long as the brainwave sample is submitted and then the file is investigated, the answer should be found immediately." When the four returned to the 177th branch, Misaka Mikoto received a call. Her face became very dignified, and then she didn''t wait for everyone to speak before she slowly said, "Tears also entered a coma because of the use of fantasy mistress." Misaka Mikoto looked sad, but in fact she remembered that it didn''t matter what level she had said to tears. I have to apologize to tears, myself. After a brief silence, Lin Xiao encouraged: "In this case, we should find out the murderer behind the scenes and wake everyone up." Misaka Mikoto nodded, and then Shirai Kuroko said, "Then quickly connect to the file to find the criminal''s brain waves." In fact, this kind of unauthorized access to files is illegal, but in order to make everyone wake up from the coma earlier, there is no way. Misaka Mikoto used her powerful hacking ability to break through many barriers in an instant. In the final result, the portrait shows that it was Harubo Kihara who met in the cafe last time. "How could it be her?" Atolia was a little surprised. "No, Chuchun went to her to investigate, maybe it''s dangerous now." Misaka Mikoto exclaimed. "We quickly notify the guards." Baijing Heizi said. On the other side, when he went to Mushan''s home in Early Spring, he accidentally discovered Mushan''s secret. It turned out that Mushan was an expert in brain physiology in the school city. She was the developer of Fantasy Mita, and was caught by Harusheng Kiyama before sending a message. Mu Shan caught Chuchun and threw it into the car. Then he drove towards the outskirts and gave the procedure for treating unconscious people to Chuchun. "Miss Mushan, why are you doing this?" Chuchun asked. "..." Mu Shan didn''t answer, but silently opened the door and walked forward. In the front of the car, the guard had already formed an interception in front, and firearms were directed at her, trying to make her give up resistance. But no one can stop me, Mu Shan thought. In fact, no one knows that Mushan Chunsheng had been with a group of orphans many years ago, but after that, he was used to conduct an experiment. It has been a long time since the lovely children who were experimented fell into a coma. None of the children woke up. For this reason, Mu Sheng was wrapped in a deep sense of guilt. Those children were too innocent, and he had always believed in her. But she didn''t expect that she would be overwhelmed by believing in her, so she started the journey to save these children ever since. In fact, it was not that she had never thought of asking for help. She had sent out 23 requests for help, but no one responded at all. It was only after this that she realized that the truth of this matter had been concealed by the senior officials of Academy City. So she can only rely on herself, but fortunately she has strong knowledge as a backup. In order to find a way for the children to recover, as well as to conduct simulation experiments to explore the cause of the accident, they applied for 23 times to use the "tree diagram designer", but the results were all rejected. There is really no way. Kiyama needed a machine that could replace calculus, so he developed Fantasy Mita. Fantasy Mita is able to gather the brains of 1W people for computing, and this computing scale will surely have new opportunities. For his own purposes, Mu Shan could no longer turn his head, even if he did not compromise, he still had to wake up the children who had fallen into a coma because of her fault. 118 Chapter 118 This is a viaduct in the suburbs. Among the guards who had been waiting for a long time in front, there were probably more than 30 all armed and pointed at her. "Mushan Chunsheng, please give up resistance immediately." One of the guards advised. "Although I know that I will be found out soon, but I can''t be arrested now." Mu Shan shook his head and refused. The guard stared at her, and saw that she had no intention of giving up. He secretly said that she was no more than a scientific researcher. Could there be any further tricks? Mu Shan Chunsheng swept away the exhausted and gloomy appearance of the previous lack of energy, and the whole person''s breath changed. She walked slowly towards the guards, unafraid of the threat of guns. The black pupil of the right eye was replaced by scarlet and looked quite hideous. Through Fantasy Mita, the super powers of one W capable people are collected, so that Kiyama can also pass Fantasy Mita. Bring out the abilities of every fantasizing Mita user who is connected to the network, so now she is not only a superpower, but can even use multiple superpowers. Flames, frost, air detonation, gravity, rocks, and a lot of superpowers smashed into the guards. The unsuspecting guards were basically annihilated, and were instantly overthrown by Mushan''s ability. With this power, it should be able to wake up those children, right?Mushan was delighted with the abilities he possessed. At this moment there was a sound from behind, Mu Shan turned his head and saw the three familiar people. One of the blonde girls who had met said to her: "Miss Mushan, please stop, it will not be good for anyone." The three people who were long overdue, after getting information from Baijing Heizi, knew that Mushan had escaped.And the guards have chased after him. Shiraiko was seriously injured in the suppressive mob, so he did not come this time. So now Lin Xiao, Atria and Misaka Mikoto are chasing over. Hearing Atoriya''s words, Mushan smiled bitterly. "There is no way, there is no way to look back... Everything is almost over, let me do the last thing." Mu Shan replied decisively. "Chuchun classmate!" Misaka Mikoto noticed the early spring in the car. At this moment, Chuchun had lost consciousness, seeing this Misaka Mikoto suddenly became anxious. "Don''t worry, she temporarily fainted due to the aftermath of the battle." Mu Shan said lightly. "Then Ms. Haruyo Kiyama, right? You are the developer of Fantasy Mita. In order to solve this matter, you must stop here." Lin Xiao took a step forward, and a pitch-black sword appeared out of thin air, looking at her with a faint smile. "Hmph, I have already investigated the two of you. You are the people who control the board. The senior management of the school also sent someone to stop me? Come if you want to do it." Mu Sheng said tiredly. "Don''t take action, I will defeat her." Misaka Mikoto''s voice sounded. I saw that her eyes were very firm, with no rejection. "Student Misaka has something she wants to do, so we don''t want to be the first." Atolia said. "So that''s OK, Misaka-san will leave it to you." Lin Xiao said to Misaka Mikoto after understanding. Misaka Mikoto nodded solemnly, with an expression on her husband''s okay. Atoria picked up the unconscious Chuchun and stood aside with Lin Xiao, a black elemental barrier protecting them. "Although I don''t know what your purpose is, you hurt my friend." Misaka Mikoto looked at Haruo Kiyama with a little anger. In her heart, Laizi and Chuchun are both important friends and someone who must be guarded. "Misaka Mikoto, one of only seven LV5s in the garden city. But you have never fought an opponent like me. Can you stop me now?"Mu Shan who said this is very confident in his abilities. "Then give it a try, let you see my anger." With the sound of Bilibili, Mikoto Misaka sent an electric shock to Mushan. A barrier appeared instantly, and the current was blocked. Immediately after Kiyama''s finger lightly pointed, Misaka Mikoto''s face changed and immediately jumped away. It was hiding, and a circular hole appeared on the ground where Misaka Mikoto was. "Two different superpowers?" Misaka Mikoto asked in surprise. "With 10,000 abilities, I can use superpowers beyond your imagination. You can call my abilities a multi-talented person." When the voice fell, Musheng waved a burning fireball out of thin air and flocked to Misaka Mikoto. Seeing this, Misaka Mikoto released an electric shock calmly, smashing the fireball. The attack couldn''t work, and Musheng issued another air blade, which was also easily destroyed by Misaka Mikoto''s electric shock. "It seems that your multiple abilities are nothing more than that." Misaka Mikoto found that although he has many abilities, his power is not too strong. In fact, this is also an inevitable fantasy. Although Mita can improve the super power of capable people, it is difficult to reach the point of LV4 and LV5. Therefore, the power is naturally no match for Misaka Mikoto who is already LV5. Kiyama Haruyama immediately activated his ability, and a section of the viaduct suddenly fell apart, and Misaka Mikoto who was standing on it fell. However, Mikoto Misaka was still unscathed after falling down the bridge. The two people under the bridge continued to fight, while Lin Xiao disappeared and watched from a distance. Once Misaka Mikoto was in danger, he would take action, and then Misaka Mikoto quickly adapted to the so-called multi-talented combination. Mushan''s attack was not as hard as before, and seeing this, Mushan did his best. She controlled a large number of empty cans to float up, using gravity to press each empty can to be equivalent to a piece of steel, and smashing it on a person was no joke. Seeing this, Misaka Mikoto''s face changed and then he made a beeping sound, knocking down all the empty cans. However, Kiyama used the item space transfer ability to transfer an empty can to Misaka Mikoto''s back and detonated the empty can at the same time. After the smoke cleared, Kiyama looked at Misaka Mikoto who had fallen into a coma after being covered by the ruins. He sighed regretfully, then turned around and prepared to leave. But not long after she turned around, Misaka Mikoto, who had thought to be unconscious, rushed up and hugged her directly. A zero-distance electric shock was instantly launched, and Mushan fell weakly. Lin Xiao, who was watching from afar, also smiled knowingly. It turned out that Misaka Mikoto exploded after the empty can behind him. Immediately used superpowers to create a steel baffle to block the explosion and pretend to be unconscious, and then succeeded in a sneak attack. "Student Misaka, it seems that the matter is over here." Lin Xiao, who walked over, said to Misaka Mikoto. At this moment, Mu Shan, who fell to the ground, let out a scream. 119 Chapter 119 Fantasy Beast Following Mu Sheng''s screams, a strange thing floated out of her body, and then a terrifying monster quickly formed. The form is a newborn child with scarlet eyes and an evil smell all over the body. It turned out that Haruyama Musheng used the abilities of Fantasy Mitsu too much, and seemed to have created an incredible monster. The monster roared, and Mikoto Misaka was shocked and immediately used electric shocks. But the electric shock had no effect at all, and instead made the monster grow bigger as if it had been stimulated. And he fell into a state of running away, making a terrifying sound, and then floated. "Unfortunately, it wants to destroy the nuclear facility station." Misaka Mikoto exclaimed. Immediately afterwards, the direct monster moved in the direction of the nuclear power facility, not too fast. The following guards also arrived, and immediately started machine gun shooting above the viaduct. Although this huge monster was injured, it was able to heal the wound immediately, but it became more and more violent. Seeing this, Lin Xiao knew it was time to shoot. "Death whirlwind." The death whirlwind swung by the pitch-black sword rushed away with an aura of destruction. In an instant, the body of the huge monster was pierced, but in an instant the wound of the monster healed, and his body became larger again. Lin Xiao understands that this monster''s regeneration ability may be very exaggerated, but it is impossible to give up like this. Immediately launched another attack, elemental feathers formed by black death power. Floating, and then all fell like a black rainstorm on the body of the fantasy beast. The fantasy beast uttered a terrifying cry, and the disgusting tentacles patted wildly, but soon waited until Lin Xiao''s attack stopped. The wound on its body healed instantly, and its regenerative ability was indeed at the heavenly guard level. Suddenly at a loss, Mu Sheng, who was unconscious, came back to life. She looked at the monster that formed after the ability ran away with a little horror and blank, with a tired look on her face. "Miss Mu Sheng, this monster was created by you, what can you do?" Hearing Misaka Mikoto''s question, Kiyo smiled. "I am your enemy, can you believe me?" "I believe you." At this moment a voice intervened. But in the early spring, she followed Atoria by her side. It turned out that she woke up just now after seeing the fantasy beast with Atoria. The two rushed over here and heard Mu Sheng''s words. Mu Sheng fell into a brief silence. Looking at Chuchun, she remembered the children who had believed in her many years ago. "As long as the core of the fantasy beast is destroyed, it should not be able to regenerate." "In this case, leave it to me to solve it." Atoriya said. Looking at her firm turquoise eyes, everyone felt the power in her. "Atoria, don''t let me down if you leave it to you." Lin Xiao raised her brow and exclaimed, but his eyes were full of trust. "Please let me help too, I must apologize to my friend." Misaka Mikoto said, she thought of tears. She clearly possesses the LV5 ability, but she doesn''t understand the pain of the incompetent Sakuriko. Instead, he accidentally said something hurting Leizi, and Leizi used fantasy miracle without hesitation. Even Yu clearly knew that the fantasy mistress had an unknown problem, but that was still the case. Having always smiled in front of her, Misaka Mikoto must defeat the fantasy beast himself. Then I solemnly apologized to my friend and told me all my feelings. Because it is an important friend, but also to make myself ashamed. "Then, Misaka-san, go with Atoria and teach this monster a good lesson." Lin Xiao smiled lightly and said to Misaka Mikoto. Atria nodded, then looked at Misaka Mikoto at each other. Then the two turned around, Misaka Mikoto held the game coin in her right hand, and Atolia turned around and the sword in the stone appeared in her right hand out of thin air, and the two rushed toward the fantasy beast.. At this moment, the fantasy beast has broken through the firepower of the guard team, after all, the regenerated monster has been running rampant. How can ordinary people who only use guns stop this monster, the fantasy beast is getting closer and closer to the nuclear facility. But at this time two steadfast figures stood in front of it, and it roared furiously, and then threw out its ugly tentacles. Such an attack Misaka Mikoto and Atoria escaped easily, and then Misaka Mikoto released an electric shock. Atria also used the power of the wind, and the two fought against it. After giving the fantasy beast a heavy blow, the monster roared in embarrassment. The fantasy beast is a monster formed by the ATM magnetic field, and countless sounds are heard in an instant. "Why am I incompetent? After coming to this place with difficulty, am I destined to be incompetent?" "When will I be able to have superpowers and raise my level?" "Why is it so unfair, I obviously worked so hard." "I have always dreamed of being called a capable person, but I was blocked by a barrier called talent." "Mom and Dad... I''m sorry, but I clearly said that I want to be called a superpower..." All these thoughts poured out, moving Atoria and Misaka Mikoto. The two young girls heard this painful voice, desperate heartbeat, and realized that it was the gloom of the one who used the fantasy mistress. But despite this, both of them are firm. This world has always been like this, but the truth has never changed. No matter how painful, how sad, how desperate, you can''t give up the most important thing in my heart. Regardless of the expectations of parents, the care of friends, or their own dreams. What if there is no talent, as long as you never give up. Keep working hard, keep working hard, and believe in yourself forever. Whether it is incapable or low-capacity, as long as you are not ashamed of your heart, you will always be looking for and never give up. No one can deny that this is something to be proud of. It has nothing to do with ability or talent. It comes from the purest heart, the purest longing. I can understand your vision, it is precisely because of this, so please work harder....Both Misaka Mikoto and Attoria thought so. Attoria held the sword in both hands, raised the sword high above her head, and a red stone appeared on her chest. It was the sage''s stone, emitting a faint light, and Atoria was using it to provide a lot of magic power. Misaka Mikoto stared at the fantasy beast with a beeping sound. The game currency was thrown up by her, and then she made an action. "Sword of Oath of Victory." "Super-electromagnetic gun." With the completion of the moves of the two girls, a golden light that broke through the speed limit and a brilliant flash flooded towards the fantasy behemoth. As the world changed color, everything was shrouded in this golden color. After that, there was no more fantasy giant beast in front of the two girls. The music made by fantasy Mita''s healing program was released in the school city.... Lin Xiao looked at all this and laughed. It seems that after this, you can spend a peaceful time again. 120 Chapter 120 New Enemy After solving the fantasy beast, Misaka Mikoto obtained the memory of Kiyama because of the close range of electric shocks. After learning about the experiments conducted by the Academy City, I also understood that everything Mushan did was to save the unconscious child. Lin Xiao and the others also learned about these things through Misaka Mikoto. When Mushan was taken away by the guards, Lin Xiao told her that although they didn''t know if they could help, they went to see. Mu Shan lowered his head and expressed his gratitude very sincerely. After that, because of the treatment program that Kiyama gave to the early spring of Fantasy Mita, all the people who fell into a coma using Fantasy Mita were soon awakened. Saten Keiko also solemnly apologized to Misaka Mikoto and the others in the hospital, and the incident was over. After this, Lin Xiao and Mikoto visited the sleeping children together. Lin Xiao and Atoria used magic power to miraculously awaken all the children, and these children are now being well taken care of. Lin Xiao and Atoria also became friends with Misaka Mikoto and the others because of this incident, and then they had a peaceful time. However, the stable days were soon broken, and Lin Xiao and Atoria received the order from the chairman. Let them follow the Anbe organization. The so-called Anbe organization is generally used by people in the school city to deal with things that are not very visible. Today was when Lin Xiao went to see the leader of the Anbu organization. The leader was called Maiye Shenli. The information they learned was the only 7 LV5 superpowers in the city. The fourth place is not called: "Atomic collapse." She is a resolute eldest sister. She was afraid that it would be troublesome to deal with her, and she couldn''t help but smile. At the same time, Misaka Mikoto stared at her swimsuit in her dormitory room. This is a black as the main color with white stripes. In short, it is the school swimsuit, and it is used by Tokiwadai Junior High School¡¯s test ability. Summer Naturally, it is connected to the sea, but recently I am quite concerned about one thing. Not long ago, things like rumors spread. Someone saw them heading to the school in the opposite direction, but in fact they didn''t. More coincidentally, on the road, I heard passers-by talking about clones, plans to make clones of Super Power LV5. It shouldn¡¯t be possible. I went to the game room with this idea and heard something like this. , I even heard that the body of the replica is rumored to be itself. It''s really boring to hold this kind of thing, it should not be possible. Then I met Bu Shu Toshin, a genius girl in biology, and said something inexplicable.In short, I couldn''t calm down, and after some investigations of my own, I discovered the secret mass-production capable person plan of Higuchi Pharmaceutical. Although the plan has been frozen, the replica sisters are permanently frozen because their abilities are only at the level of LV2, and are not enough for their own LV5, but they always feel a little uneasy. After all, a good person is a little at a loss to think that there are people who are exactly the same as himself in the world. What should I do if I encounter my own copy? Of course Misaka Mikoto''s troubles are just the beginning, and the quiet school will start a complicated battle of life and death around this matter. At the same time, under the Tokiwadai student dormitory, three men in black clothes and trousers had a lifelike white tiger engraved on the back of their clothes, which is a symbol of status. These three are all world destroyers who have traveled through, because the mission is waiting for Misaka Mikoto. They are selected and cultivated by world destroyers who have reached the level of saints. Although the strength has not reached that point, it can be supported. Of course, the main reason is that his brother is a powerful saint. This is something that Lin Xiao didn''t know, whether it was the savior or the destroyer. Once you surpass the six stars and become a saint, you will enter another world of competition. That place is called the city of God, and there are not only trades available, but also major forces. And it will be different from before, team battles and competition will become more intense. After each crossing into the dimensional world, the savior and the destroyer who become the saints are a battle of life and death, so it is very necessary to have a team afterwards. Shangguanyun happened to have an older brother who broke into the saint early because of his strength, and used a special method to let Shangguanyun enter the world of destruction. He was also equipped with two subordinates, so Shangguanyun and the others are also very powerful. The three waited boringly. One of them was lazy with a short hair, or was a little bored in the wait, complaining: "Captain, how long do we have to wait here, just to wait for a junior high school student, it''s really boring." "The dormitory inside is terrifying, she has a good figure... Hey. No way. We can''t mess around with this mission. Just wait." The tone is very frivolous. The long-haired man, his face is very feminine, a bit like a fox face, and he looks like a fake mother, of course, he himself hates what others call him a fake mother. "Both of you are quiet. This is for the extraneous. The task is very important... Never take it lightly." This man has short blond hair but yellow skin, probably of mixed race, with very delicate and beautiful sapphire eyes, plus handsome facial features, he is a handsome man. His is Shangguan Yun and the leader. "I see, this mission is really an exaggeration, although it is only the props that the adult above has given us to make us progress faster... I don''t know what the opposite background is like." The lazy man couldn''t lift his energy and said. Because of the special props, the three of them can act together. "The three of us are here, you don''t have to worry too much." Shangguan Yun is very confident, his brother is an elite among the world destroyers, and his background is not so strong. "Okay, the captain, we all understand... Hey. The goal is out... It''s very hearty, and I''m probably a beauty when I grow up." Some frivolous men glanced at the junior high school girl who went out. This guy raised his eyebrows. Said to the other two people. "Stop talking nonsense, go over and tell her directly..." Shangguan Yun ordered. Around the big event Misaka Mikoto is about to open, the academy city will not be as simple as it seems. But Lin Xiao and Atolia knew nothing at this moment and were walking on the road to meet Atomic Collapse. 121 Chapter 121: Absolutely Absolutely Powered Evolution Plan The entrance of the student dormitory. "Hello, Misaka-student, my name is Shangguanyun. These two are my partners Lei Yi and Chengqing. I am extremely sorry for taking the liberty to visit today." Shangguanyun said, introducing his partner from her own, flirty with glasses. The character of the man is called Lei Yi, and the other lazy guy is called Cheng Qing. After speaking, Shangguanyun politely bowed to Misaka Mikoto. Misaka Mikoto looked at the gentle smile on Shangguanyun''s face. Although she was surprised and questioned, she didn''t say much. This bright girl with a hearty short hair simply showed a puzzled look and replied quietly. : "Who are you?" "We are researchers from Yamashita University. It is not convenient to talk here. Can Misaka-san move to a cafe with an elegant environment that matches your identity and talk about it in detail?" Yamashita University?A familiar feeling flashed in Misaka Mikoto''s heart, and then she remembered that she used to need her DNA profile to help patients with muscular dystrophy in a hospital related to this university, and obtained her DNA profile. The so-called replication requires a DNA map. Thinking of this, Misaka Mikoto''s face changed, and said, "What are you guys here for?" Shangguanyun put a smile away and said very seriously: "Misaka-san is a copy of LV5 superpowers..." Shangguanyun stopped here, and then respectfully sat down with a please gesture. On the other side at the same time, Lin Xiao answered the phone, the voice of the older sister. Quite simple two words: "Come on." Then hung up in a hurry. The main reason was that I found no place to meet at the beginning, so I looked for the two people on the road for a long time. Because of this, Lin Xiao felt that things were very troublesome. Then the eldest sister called again, although she hung up in a hurry. Before Lin Xiao came to speak, she was speechless. But soon as the sound of the text message sounded, I took a look at the text message inside an alley next to the XXX store on XXX street. So he hurriedly ran to the place where his eldest sister said that he was going to meet with Atoria, but he was still unfamiliar with each other. After Atoria pulled some students on the road to ask questions, she finally came to the meeting place, and of course the time was much later. Of course, this is also thanks to the lovely Atoria. Asking for directions is not unfavorable. Some men even want to lead the way personally. Fortunately, Atoria refused. Otherwise, Lin Xiao will definitely scare them and dispel all their attempts! The meeting point is a somewhat remote alley. Generally, no one comes in at all. Even though the mild sun is still high now, there is no sunlight in this alley. Walking into the alley, Lin Xiao saw the group of four at a glance, and probably they discovered themselves when they entered the alley. Especially the older Sister Yu, she seemed to have a look at her side, which made Lin Xiao quicken her pace and came to the four of them in a moment. However, Lin Xiao and Atoria did not speak. The reason was simple and naturally because their identities were a bit embarrassing. Although it is a task arranged by the chairman, it is true that the two sides do not know each other. The space has arranged such an identity, and I don''t know what to say at the moment, but I have to stand still. "Lin Xiao and Atoria, you two came very late, and I am so angry now. The speaker is a small girl with shoulder-length brown hair. Her name is "Jianqi Favorite." The girl looked very cold with her hands in her pockets. However, Lin Xiao still complained silently in her heart when she heard her mouth. Needless to say, Super I knew that you were angry. At the same time, a girl with quite conspicuous characteristics, a lovely girl wearing a delicate beret is called Flanda Severen. The information obtained from the chairman of the board, so Lin Xiao has also seen their photos, real people are more cute than photos. Flanda also has long blonde hair, wearing a miniskirt and stockings. She took Atoria''s hand with a natural familiarity, and said happily: "Atoria, you are here, hehe, I won''t lose to you in today''s mission." Although Atoria is a bit inexplicable, she is not an ordinary person and she does not hate this beautiful girl. Therefore, there is no abnormal response that pretends to be a normal conversation: "I will work hard and will not lose to you." Mai Ye''s head is more beautiful. She has a tall and slender figure, brown and fluffy hair, and dignified and beautiful features. She just looks lean and beautiful. It''s hard to imagine the queen leading the props of the Anbu organization. Although Lin Xiao was late, she didn''t say much, which made Lin Xiao a little grateful. As for all of this now, it seems that they are all arranged in space, and the props organization has cooperated with Lin Xiao and Atoria a long time ago. These are all arranged in space, which also made Lin Xiao breathe a sigh of relief. There is also a girl who has no sense of existence, who looks drowsy, standing listlessly with her favorite. After Takiju''s treatment, this is her name. Like the information Lin Xiao collected, she looked expressionless, and did not respond to Lin Xiao and Atoria. After a while, Big Sister Mai Ye began to assign tasks, so Lin Xiao and Atoria smoothly integrated into the organization of props, unexpectedly smoothly. Now let¡¯s look at a coffee shop in the academy city. Misaka Mikoto and the three testers of Guanyun sat together and tasted the iced coffee. Human location, because there is no one near this location. After taking a sip of coffee, Shang Guanyun didn''t talk nonsense and went straight to the subject, passing the information obtained from the space to Misaka Mikoto. Misaka Mikoto took this thick material and saw that it read: Absolute Ability Evolution Plan: "Of the seven super powers (Level 5) in the Academy City, only the first ranked one has the chance to evolve into absolute powers. But it is almost impossible according to the normal method, so the "tree designer" is a super computing machine. And found another way, that is, to use actual combat to promote the growth of capabilities, that is, to prepare a specific battlefield. Let the battle proceed according to plan to control the direction of "capacity growth in actual combat." According to the calculation results of the "tree diagram designer". As long as 128 battlefields are prepared to kill the super-electromagnetic gun 128 times, one party can evolve into an absolute capable person...... And because there were no 128 Misaka Mikotos to provide, it was replaced by a copy of Misaka Mikoto in the "Mass Production Ability Project", referred to as sisters. Through calculation, as long as 20,000 battlefields and 20,000 "sisters" are prepared, the same goal can be achieved." But what made Misaka Mikoto feel as if he had fallen into an ice cellar was that the information at the back after turning this page was a few sets of photos, which were neatly sandwiched in the information. The photo showed the same face as her own, with empty eyes like emotionless eyes, with something like a night vision goggles on her head, and a photo of a replica sister with a machine gun in her hand. But what shocked Misaka Mikoto the most was that the next few sets of photos were of the copy of the sister''s red blood stained image, and the sister''s fallen body. And the eyes that have completely lost their pupils, trembling and angry, can''t believe it, flashed a word in my mind, how is such a thing possible! But this is completely true. It made Misaka Mikoto stunned at once. The DAN that was clearly provided to treat and help him was regarded as a copy of the sample, and now it is even more so....... After being silent for a while, Misaka Mikoto asked with a pale face, "How far has this experiment been." Shangguanyun said with a sad expression: "More than 9,000 sisters have been killed. We don''t want to see this kind of thing anymore, so we took the risk to tell Ms. Misaka, I hope you can help us stop the experiment." "Stop the experiment? How can we stop the experiment?" Misaka Mikoto said subconsciously, a little confused. "Using our power to destroy all the research institutes, so that the experiment cannot go on." Shangguanyun said in a low voice, and then continued without waiting for Misaka Mikoto to speak, "This experiment was conducted in private. So even if it is destroyed, they will not spread it." Misaka Mikoto thought of some weird actions, such as distributing envelopes and distributing envelopes. It turned out to be this way. When things got to this point, it could only be that way. Mikoto was about to say that he was willing to help. At this time, the frivolous face named Lei Yi with glasses beside Shangguanyun suddenly became excited, and then he jumped to Misaka Mikoto with agility like a carp leaping over a dragon gate. In front of him, I don''t know when there was a delicate and fierce knife in his right hand, and an interesting expression appeared on his face. 122 Chapter 122: The Beginning of the Team Fight Then the glass of the coffee shop made a sound that could not bear the impact, and something fell apart and flew straight over with a terrifying impact. The target was the location of Misaka Mikoto, but this time.Already he raised the knife and slashed into the air, and then his short knife made a harsh sound like a metal split. The clanging sound was the sound of metal fragments hitting the floor, and the bullet was split into two halves. The restaurant uttered a panic cry, Shangguanyun frowned, and then pointed to a skyscraper in the distance. Said to Lei Yi, "The sniper is in the building over there." Hehe.Lei Yi made a sound that only he could hear, and then his knife disappeared and replaced by a bow, and a black arrow with a silver end in his left hand. The bow in his hand is completely dark but it exudes extraordinary aura. It seems to have the domineering, battlefield aura and strong murderous bow. The bow is longer and larger than ordinary bows, and the bowstrings are flowing special. Shine, the bow has the reputation of being overbearing since ancient times, this bow is the overlord bow with great grace. Then, he moved very fast, opening his bow and arrows like moving clouds and flowing water, shooting an arrow toward the skyscraper like Houyi shooting the sun. The arrow pierced the void, producing a golden light, and crashed towards the target at an unimaginable speed........ First, change the time to when Misaka Mikoto and Shangguan first entered the cafe. This time on the skyscraper far away from the cafe....... In addition to the world destroyer trio, this time also came in the world savior trio. "I see, we are in the pre-determined position, ready to sniper at any time." The man wearing a short-sleeved black and white plaid in the summer hung up the communication with the captain impatiently. His hair is very messy, and at the same time it is quite distinctive that the black hair on his forehead has completely blocked the part of his eyes, there are only some gaps, which makes it difficult to see all of his face. "Brother Yun Fei, is it about to start soon?" The voice of a charming girl was very clear and beautiful, and she looked at the direction of the coffee shop in the distance quite calmly. Even if she heard the unusual word sniper, it seemed to her to be nothing more than that. A girl named Tranquility, her face is quite gorgeous in the summer sun, look carefully at this girl''s face. The long hair that reaches the waist is black and beautiful, but the face is as beautiful as a statue. She is wearing a sailor suit. The skin exposed to the air that is not covered by the sailor suit is as white as ice and snow, and it makes people feel as if they are not beautiful. Existing, she stood quietly not far from the man, raised her head and looked at her brother with bright eyes like elf. "Xiaojing, don''t worry too much about our goal this time just to let the little girl named Misaka Mikoto go to the hospital to lie down for a month, just not to interfere with our mission." Yun Fei Rousheng said to his sister that their goal for this mission is also to prevent Misaka Mikoto from destroying the institute. Their identity is responsible for the special security of the institute. It was the captain of their team who had just talked to Yunfei on the phone. He had made an early plan to kill Mikoto Misaka first, so that he could complete the task directly. But, because my sister is quite concerned about the little girl named Misaka Mikoto, she disagrees with the simple and violent thing like Misaka Mikoto. Although the task is always a task, it is also for everyone to live better. In the end, with Yunfei''s insistence, the captain of his own team also reluctantly decided to use a compromise method to make the target lose the ability to act and not to interfere with their task. That''s fine, so the effect can also be achieved. According to the words of the captain, don''t refute a sister-in-law, because the guys who are subverting the world for her sister are not two of them. They are the most terrifying human beings. Quietly nodded, and took out a handful of guns similar to the single point in Counter-Strike, but a few sizes smaller than the single point. This sniper rifle had a special light flowing in its body. This is a magical sniper rifle exchanged from space. It is a product of magic technology. It has magical power and can strengthen bullets through magical power. The bullets blessed by magical power can easily penetrate the enemy''s body.. And the most advanced vacuum sniper rifle of this kind of magic technology can even directly evacuate the air around the enemy, suffocating the enemy to death. "Brother Yun Fei is ready, the target is still and should not be noticed now, almost ready to snipe." Xiao Jing looked at the cafe, saw Misaka Mikoto and Shangguanyun sitting down, turned her head and said to Yun Fei. Her eyes have strengthened a skill called Hawkeye, which can easily see far away. For snipers, vision is very important. "Okay, let''s start, pierce her right shoulder." Yunfei nodded and motioned. Tranquility held up a small sniper rifle, her petite figure stared at Misaka Mikoto all over her body, making people feel that the aura of her whole body changed instantly, not at all as weak as just now, but more of a hunter''s boldness to kill prey. Time passed bit by bit, she was still quietly maintaining a sniper posture, and finally her face changed a lot when she saw Misaka Mikoto received a document. According to her sniper experience, people at this time are the easiest to take it lightly. . But just in case she didn''t pull the trigger immediately, the person who taught her to sniper once said that the sniper has only one chance to shoot, and that is the safest and most absolute. Then the opportunity finally arrived. She felt that the prey was showing a rather absent state, and she simply pulled the trigger. There was no fire or sound, and a pure white bullet burst out from the muzzle of the sniper rifle.The bullet rushed towards the target with the momentum of thunder, and even the air seemed to be torn apart by the bullet, leaving a trajectory visible to the naked eye. But unfortunately, the tranquil stunt Hawkeye clearly saw one of the men who was talking with Misaka Mikoto, jumped quickly, and then directly picked up the knife and cut the bullet. Yun Fei hadn''t spoken a while ago for fear of disturbing Tranquility''s work. He looked at his sister quietly. At this moment, she saw Tranquility''s face suddenly become a little ugly, and she just wanted to ask what''s going on. But she didn''t want to suddenly let go of the sniper rifle in her hand at this moment, and then slammed into her. Yun Fei was unprepared for her sister and fell to the ground with tranquility for a while. Tick ??tick tick, this kind of sound entered Yunfei''s ears, and blood slowly dripped out, the location was a piece of piece inserted from the quiet right chest. Yun Fei immediately understood that the arrow was coming towards him just now, but Tranquility protected him. Hey, don''t you play like this? "Xiao Jing, how are you?" Yun Fei said anxiously.. The beautiful woman in her arms weakly said: "Brother, I always make you worry, this time faster than you, is it very powerful..." "Sorry, brother is too useless... You will be fine if I take you to the hospital now." Yun Fei was very angry.. A satisfied smile appeared at the corner of Tranquil''s mouth, and then fainted. At this time, the captain''s voice came from the communicator, but he did not reply. He picked up his tranquil body and rushed to the hospital. After arriving at the hospital, he said in the address book: "Brother Long, there is something wrong with Xiaojing... I didn''t protect her." Brother Long on the other end of the phone did not speak, and the two fell into a brief silence. 123 Chapter 123 God City The sniper made the cafe chaotic. In order to avoid trouble, Misaka Mikoto and Shangguanyun left the cafe immediately. Now they are in a park with no people. Shangguan Yun respectfully said to Misaka Mikoto: "Miss Misaka, it is a great honor to receive your assistance." After speaking, he took out a piece of information, "This is the map and list of the research institute where the experiment was conducted." He said that he would pass it to Mikoto. But Mikoto didn''t answer this time, but stared at Shangguanyun with questioning eyes and replied, "Who are you? It can''t be a researcher." In Lei Yi''s performance just now, no matter what, it is impossible for a researcher to have that kind of combat power, which can directly split bullets. Shangguanyun put on an elegant smile, and with a hint of apology, he justified: "As you said, we are really not researchers, but we do want to invite Miss Misaka to stop the experiment. In short, we can stand on the same front, the enemy of the enemy. It''s a friend. And as far as I am concerned, I am very sympathetic to your copy of Misaka''s sisters. I hope that this matter can be resolved as soon as possible so that they can reduce their sacrifices." Speaking of the younger sister Misaka, Shangguanyun showed a sad tone, which made Misaka Mikoto feel a little bit that this guy might not be as bad as imagined. "Well, let''s take a look first, if you make a bad idea, I won''t let you go easily." Mikoto took the information in Shangguanyun''s hand and looked down seriously. In addition to the research institute, there is also information about a white-haired boy named Yifangtongtong. He is the protagonist of this experiment. He is capable of manipulating the vector and can control the direction of energy. As long as he touches the skin, he can freely manipulate the direction of all energies such as kinetic energy, heat energy, and electrical energy, and can reflect all physical attacks. The superpowers of No1 in Academy City clearly possess such powers, so why should they participate in such experiments? After a while, Shangguan Yun saw that Misaka Mikoto was almost watching, and continued. "Thank you Ms. Misaka for your trust. The destruction of the experimental research institute is an important link for us. There may be people who will stop you, such as those who want to snipe you today. So for your safety, it is better to act with us. More convenient." Misaka Mikoto didn''t even lift her head, but she refused with one mouthful: "No, I can protect myself." On the one hand, it is because of her personality, and on the other hand, she is very confident in her own strength. How can she say she is also a school city ranking. The third superpower. "Well, in this case, please be more careful. In order to facilitate contact, it is better to exchange contact information." Shang Guanyun said with a suggestive tone. So Mikoto and Shangguanyun and others exchanged contact information, and several people discussed the division of labor and cooperation. Misaka Mikoto was in charge of part of the research institute alone, and the rest was handed over to Shangguanyun and others. Misaka Mikoto decided to wait until the night to start acting, so he told Shangguanyun to contact him and left directly. It was not until she left that Shangguanyun put away his smile and told his companions: "Lei Yi, you go and follow her, don''t let her find out secretly." The time now is, August 15th, 10 o''clock in the morning. Then Misaka Mikoto found an excuse to borrow a classmate¡¯s computer, used the computer to conduct further investigations, and it turned out to be exactly the same as the information provided by Shangguanyun. 1:00 noon, student dormitory. Misaka Mikoto was in her room, unable to calm down at all. Sitting on the bed, she hugged her killer bear tightly, thinking about the investigation just now. Absolute ability evolution plan: to become a person who descends into the mortal world like a divine will, transcending human existence, LV6 absolute ability. The price of success is to kill 2W of his own clones. This kind of thing is really creepy and completely crazy. Thinking of the things I have encountered so far, I have been living a fulfilling life in everyday and extraordinary lives. Now the darkness of the school city seems to be close to oneself, but at first it was obviously not like this. I was willing to provide DNA graphics to help others, but why did it become such a thing? But now we can only do this for the first time. Maybe it''s just doing the right thing and being used by others. If that''s the case, then I''ll end it all. Misaka Mikoto made up her mind, looked at the time and prepared to wait until the evening, she was ready to act, she lay sideways on the bed and wanted to relax herself. Letting time pass, and soon dusk arrived, she was ready to get up and go out to eat something and act. It was already 18 o''clock in the afternoon. At this time a familiar voice sounded. "My sister? Are you going out?" Misaka Mikoto raised her head and looked at Kuroko, then forced a smile and replied, "Yes, there is something a little bit." Heizi stared at Mikoto''s expression, but she resisted without asking. She had been living with her elder sister, and she was keenly aware that something was wrong with her elder sister. "Come back early, my sister." "En, of course." As Mikoto Misaka gently took the door and walked out, she had decided to solve it by herself and didn''t want to involve anyone. After walking out of the dormitory, Misaka Mikoto certainly did not notice the person behind her. It was Yunfei who had been waiting for Misaka Mikoto after returning from the hospital for a long time. It is now confirmed that she is alone, and she is ready to attack when it is completely dark. , Yunfei unhurriedly followed Misaka Mikoto''s pace. Tranquility was seriously injured, and Yunfei was her brother. According to their plan, Mikoto Misaka would be injured first, although she was a little sorry for this little sister. But it was helpless, and I would try my best to make her injured a little bit later. Yun Fei and the others are the same as Shang Guan Yun''s group, and they are also valued by the people who have the Saint level in God City. That''s why they formed a team, the KOF contract: out of this King of Fighters world, three people of the same camp can form partners. This time the mission was also through special props, and the plot was known early. Misaka Mikoto Academy City has only 7 superpowers who can use electric shock ability. Although Yun Fei was very sad about the copying sister thing that happened to her, but this time the opponent''s strength was too strong. Perhaps this is also a law. The three of them teamed up for the task, and the first few times went well. Now it''s certain that the space won''t let them go down, so naturally there will be a corresponding method. So in order to complete the tasks and plans more easily, Yun Fei also decided not to compromise, otherwise he would lose his life. 124 Chapter 124 Sister Misaka Therefore, Lin Xiao and Atoria were also a bit unlucky, being involved in such a battle between the two big forces. But in fact, this is also inevitable. Originally, Lin Xiao''s strength was too strong, even beyond spatial judgment. Especially in the dark bullets not only completed the task perfectly, but also defeated the consciousness of extinction. I even awakened the unknown power, although it was because Lin Xiao was originally to help Atoria. The life energy was divided up, resulting in a dramatic increase in strength. The star is still the pinnacle of 4 stars, but Atolia''s potential is also judged to be extremely high by space. So it can be said that the two of them happened to collide with these two gangs by coincidence. However, because of the balance between the two, the identity and influence of the spatial arrangement are very strong. It is the unified council and the prop of the Anbe. So it''s nothing to balance it. Now let''s jump over to our protagonist, while Misaka Mikoto stayed in her room. It was around 17:00 on August 15th, but Lin Xiao was wandering around the street aimlessly. The reason is very simple. Just now, after the commission was successfully completed, Flanda had to pull Atoria and said that it was going to eat at a newly opened snack shop. But she was put aside. Flanda said that ladies'' gatherings do not want men to be present, and Jian Qi''s favorite words are also solemnly emphasized: "Lin Xiao, I didn''t expect you to be super useless." The reason was that the commission just now was to defeat a group of bad guys from the runaway clan. In short, there was no place for him to appear.............. Recalling the execution of the commission, these girls were simply too rough..... "It''s a place like this again. It''s really nasty and funny. It''s super annoying." Jian Qi loves to complain about the nests of a group of evil parties that he commissioned to clean up. This is a vacant lot with many rubble. In the distance, there is a thing that looks like an abandoned building, but fortunately, the roof is not broken, just a little broken window. Then I walked into this site, and at this time, there was the harsh sound of motorcycles, and there were four pairs of erratic runaway motorcycles.Sitting on them were all kinds of fancy clothes, and their hair was pretty bad. The four bad guys saw the "props" and saw the women and children. Then one of the stout guys said nonchalantly: "Oh, there are some women here, are you here to play with the uncles?"Then they collectively let out a nasty and dirty laugh. A certain atom collapsed without lifting his eyelids, the next moment he saw a green destruction light, which flew out.(The animation is green, I don¡¯t know if I am color blind, but Baidu Baike is saying that it emits pure white... In short, please treat this attack method as a laser.) "Superpower!" Anger and fear made the stout guy shout loudly, and then he immediately started the motorcycle. But unfortunately, the destruction of the light was faster than his reaction, and then the front of his motorcycle was cut directly like tofu. Frightened, he screamed loudly. Such a behavior made him feel very shameless. He was so angry that he immediately shouted to his surrounding companions: "Kill them, these wicked capable people." Jianqi favorite took the lead in walking over, standing not far from the bad guys, took off her hat behind her orange coat, revealing her refreshing short hair, and looked at the three bad guys at the same time. Motioned them to let go. Then the three bad guys looked at each other and saw the anger in each other''s eyes. The three bad guys naturally targeted her, and the three motorcycles collided in a triangle pose.And Jianqi loves completely ignoring the danger of running away from the motorcycle. After the motorcycle rushed over, she speeded up with a few vigorous steps, and her slender legs were unexpectedly charming, and then she calmly raised her hand directly to the middle of the triangle offensive. The two motorcycles that collided with each other were grabbed with their right hands. It should be said that they looked like they were grabbed, and there was almost a little distance. Then, unbelievably, she simply lifted the motorcycle as if lifting cotton. On the bad side panicked, and then slammed into the motorcycle that had collided on the right. Naturally, the guy on the right made a glorious sacrifice with these two motorcycles, while the motorcycle on the left smashed into it fiercely. He was supposed to be successful and smiled triumphantly, but soon his smile solidified. The reason is He has soared into the air. And the head of his motorcycle, obviously rammed into the body of a weak human being, was about to approach. It was not the case at all, the terrible front of the car had been completely deformed. But he himself was hit by the force, but instead he rose into the air, as if he was driving a car and hit the wall. These are all the favorite abilities of the silk flag. She is a LV4 with great ability. She can freely manipulate the nitrogen in the air. It is easy to lift the car with the compressed nitrogen block. At the same time, she has good protection ability. Use nitrogen to form armor to protect yourself, and this armor is said to be able to withstand even bullets. He easily defeated the three bad favorites, put his hands in his pockets and put on the hats of his coat. "Super boring." So sighed. Then the cries of the stout guy''s ghost cry and wolf howling signaled that the welcome party of the evil party began. Flanda blasted her cute dolls, which were actually high-level bombs, flying wildly, and the wild bombings directly destroyed other people''s nests. As for those wicked parties who rushed out in desperation, holding various weapons in their hands, or riding motorcycles, they saw only a group of women yelling pretentiously, but they didn''t fight. Atria also performed a beautiful battle dance like an elf controlling the wind. A sharp sword, clean and neat. When Feng''s ability was brought into play, these wicked parties couldn''t touch her at all, so she beat those wicked parties all over the floor to find teeth. Lin Xia Sou originally wanted to go up, but the scene was really chaotic, and Lin Xiao hated trouble. So I don¡¯t want to shoot anymore. Have you ever seen a picture of a girl holding a motorcycle? Lin Xiao saw it now. It was the silk flag''s favorite that was even more exaggerated. He directly lifted a pair of gangsters'' cars with his hands and smashed them at the enemy driving their motorcycles. The blonde girl with a cheerful smile on the side of the cute puppet is completely scary when bombed. Lin Xiao looked at it and yawned. The little guys who didn''t know how to fight really couldn''t lift their energy. But I happened to see the guy who looked like the leader and wanted to escape. Lin Xiao avoided the crowd and hurriedly chased up. He thought that this leader had little combat effectiveness, but didn''t want to hit the leader with a punch, but was blocked by the guy''s super power, and let Lin Xiao, who was lighthearted, directly counterattack. , Was shocked and flew more than 1 meter away. This surprised Lin Xiao, and immediately produced her own black pitch black sword, and rushed to the leader within a few breaths, knocking the back of the sword against his head. But this scene was seen by Jian Qi''s favorite, making her super useless to complain about herself afterwards. Being thrown away, Lin Xiao originally wanted to go back to the apartment but was accidentally lost. The place where her apartment was located was completely puzzled. So when I called the cute girls of "props" for help, I came to the conclusion that I asked myself to find a way and don''t disturb them eating. So what led to the current situation is really unfortunate. Now Lin Xiao asked for directions a few more times, feeling that he was getting lost, so he decided not to leave, and used the communicator exchanged in the space to tell Atoria where she was. Let her pick her up after she finishes her snack, anyway, the weather today is not too bad, it''s okay to take a break. So he found a place to rest at random, and found a bench in a place like a park. I was really saved. Sitting on the bench Lin Xiao was full of ease. Then lay comfortably on this bench, waiting for the passage of time. Gang Mi raised his eyes to nourish, but he felt that someone was approaching and opened his eyes to see. "Misaka Mikoto! No, it doesn''t seem to be right!" The face, hairstyle, and school uniforms that are exactly the same as Misaka Mikoto, but with a slightly obvious feature that looks like a night vision goggles hung on her head. But even if there is something wrong, this face is too familiar. "Is this a role playing?" Lin Xiao asked, standing up. "Do you know Misaka?" Then she showed a thoughtful look: "Oh, are you talking about your sister? Misaka Misaka asked." The expressionless face looked like a doll, this strange Misaka Mikoto said. 125 Chapter 125 Little Black Cat and Misaka Sister Of course Lin Xiao didn''t know that the plot had been artificially deviated. Mikoto Misaka at this time should have met sister Misaka here. Then I learned about the evolution plan of the absolute ability, but because of Shangguanyun, Misaka Mikoto knew the evolution plan of the absolute ability in advance. So I didn''t feel in the mood to go out and wander around, naturally I didn''t meet Misaka sister. The plot is completely different, and now Lin Xiao meets Misaka''s sister 9982 who is about to be killed, so what will he do next? Lin Xiao didn''t know these, he was not familiar with them. Hearing this strange Misaka Mikoto''s words, then Lin Xiao got up and looked at her carefully. Then I came to the conclusion that it was not like that, that super-electromagnetic gun was more energetic and more handsome. Although she''s only a junior high school student, could this identical Misaka Mikoto be her sister? "Are you Misaka''s younger sister?" Lin Xiao smiled gently. "Well, do you know your sister? Is your sister different from Misaka? Misaka asked subconsciously." Every time I speak, I have a strange mouth addiction, and it feels a little dazed, but it feels very cute. "Your sister is much cooler than you, but not as cute as you." Lin Xiao laughed, he doesn''t hate cute things. "It turned out to be like this. By the way, Misaka almost forgot. I''m sorry to interrupt your rest... Misaka Misaka apologizes very sincerely." Sister Misaka was crying guiltily, leaving Lin Xiao speechless for a while. This guy is definitely born as an Oscar queen!But Lin Xiao was helpless with such a girl. "Well, I forgive you... Is there something?" , There is something I hope you can help Misaka. Misaka is sorry and hopes to get your help." Sister Misaka returned to her expressionless doll again. Lin Xiao promised that he had never seen such a three-no guy before, and joked at the moment: "Okay, I''m a guy... I''m lazy... So the big things call me useless, and the little ones are solved by themselves." "It''s a very small thing, so it''s not a big thing or a small thing. Can you help? Misaka Misaka replied with his own cleverness." Sister Misaka spoke very calmly, and Lin Xiao couldn''t help being a little amused. It''s all said, really. "Well, since you have asked me sincerely, I will be merciful to help you." Lin Xiao said this and jumped off the chair. With an expression that I am yours now, sister Misaka still has no extra emotions, and said lightly: "Then, please come with Misaka, Misaka begged like this." "Lead the way!" Lin Xiao said that he was so cute at you, and for Misaka Mikoto''s sake. Followed behind Misaka''s sister, but after a while came under a big tree. Lin Xiao looked up and saw a very exquisite, small and charming black kitten on the big tree. Sister Misaka pointed to the scared little black cat on the tree and explained: "When I passed here just now, I found a baby in the car parked on the roadside was left alone in it. Because I was worried that the baby might get heatstroke, Misaka He used his electrical power to unlock and opened the window. As a result, the creature was shocked and climbed up the tree. It just couldn''t get down, Misaka explained earnestly and carefully." After listening to Sister Misaka¡¯s explanation, Lin Xiao pointed to the guy on the tree and said, ¡°This creature is called the little black cat. Isn¡¯t it cute?¡± Sister Misaka heard his words, looked at the little black cat carefully, and nodded honestly. "Haole, leave it to me." After Lin Xiao made a quick jump, she hugged the little black cat pretty gorgeously.. Then it landed perfectly, "Okay, you are safe." Lin Xiao put the little black cat on the ground. "Aim." The little black cat seemed to thank for making such a sound. Sister Misaka saw that Lin Xiao had successfully rescued the little black cat and said, "You did a good job, Misaka praised her sincerely." "Ah? It''s nothing." Lin Xiao had already knelt down and teased the little black cat, touching its head affectionately. "The stranger who saved the little black cat, ask for a name?, Misaka asked." "My name is Lin Xiao, how about you?" "Misaka''s code name is 9882. Misaka said that he was confused about the concept of his own name. By the way, he felt that Lin Xiao''s name was very strange." Lin Xiao, who teased the black cat, replied nonchalantly: "Really, because I am a foreigner," Lin Xiao immediately thought of something, turned his head and looked at Misaka 9982, and was silent for a while. "You said your name is Misaka 9982?" "Yes, do you have any questions about this? Misaka was a little puzzled looking for the answer." "Ah, nothing." Lin Xiao immediately said perfunctorily. In fact, he was thinking that such a name is too strange, is this really Misaka Mikoto''s sister? How does Misaka Mikoto take care of her sister?And it''s so natural, it''s easy to be attacked by bad guys. At this time, the little black cat interrupted Lin Xiao''s thoughts. The little black cat made a meow, opened her mouth and licked Lin Xiao''s fingers intimately with her tongue. Misaka 9982 did not ask much. With a silly feeling in his eyes, he was completely fascinated, looking at the little black cat. "This four-legged reptile. People can''t help but want to hug it, Misaka expressed hope that he can hug it." Misaka 9982 squatted down, but it was a pity that she stretched out her hand, but the little black cat turned around in a frightened look to avoid her. "It doesn''t seem to like Misaka, and Misaka is disappointed to conclude." "Nothing, little animals like kind-hearted girls the most." As Lin Xiao picked up the little black cat with two hands, grabbed his two soft front paws, and handed it to Misaka 9982. "Hey, it''s okay if you touch it, right, Xiao Hei." Lin Xiao blinked at the little black cat, and then, with encouragement, signaled Misaka 9982 to touch it. Misaka 9982 hesitated a bit, but in the end she slowly stretched out her right hand. Fortunately, she successfully touched Xiao Hei. Xiao Hei made a meowing sound, and she immediately retracted her hand in fright. "It''s okay." Lin Xiao continued to encourage. Then she slowly stretched out her hand, this time successfully resting her right hand on Xiao Hei''s head. "It''s fun to touch it." Misaka 9982 gently stroked the little black cat, and then took her as a report and said: "I found that this life called a cat has an attraction beyond imagination. Is this a special superpower? Misaka analyzed this way." Seeing that she was so serious, Lin Xiao couldn''t help but laugh. "Well, a very powerful superpower." This replied the girl. 126 Chapter 126 Then the two talked for a while, Misaka 9982 still had little expression, but Lin Xiao could feel she was very happy. Happy time always flies quickly, as time goes by.Misaka 9982 said goodbye to Lin Xiao: "I''m leaving, Misaka looked at Xiao Hei reluctantly, expressing the hope that he could continue to stay together." Well, in the end, it''s not as good as a cat that makes people nostalgic."Well, we will meet again when we have a chance." Lin Xiao said to the girl, then walked under the big tree, relaxed herself and rested on the back of the tree. When Misaka 9982 disappeared from his sight, Lin Xiaoxin said that he was a lovely child. There was a flash of thought in his mind, that was after Mu Shan was arrested, Lin Xiao and the others used magic power to awaken the children. Take one of the children to visit her in prison and tell her the good news. At that time, Mu Shan advised Lin Xiao and the others that the dark side of this academy city was more terrifying than imagined. All students receive a course called Super Power Development, but no one knows whether it is safe. The reason for this is only for research and other ambitions, not for these students. Always be careful of the darkness in the academy city, think so. Lin Xiao suddenly felt that Misaka 9982 was particularly strange, and couldn''t help but feel worried. At the moment he decided to follow up secretly, if there was anything really going on, he might as well take action. Of course, if it¡¯s okay, you should protect the child for a while. Thinking of this, Lin Xiao immediately stood up and chased in the direction Misaka 9982 left. Fortunately, Misaka 9982 didn''t leave very quickly. It didn''t take long to see the girl, and she felt a little at ease for some reason. The lovely sister Misaka was attracted by a mobile stall selling ice cones in a small car on the road. Both of them stared at the cone with longing stare, and it was really hard for Lin Xiao to follow her. "Come on, little sister, take it." It was the boss with a gentle smile. "But Misaka has no money, and Misaka said he can''t afford it." "I gave it to you for free. Little sister, the weather is hot. The cones can be quite delicious." Misaka looked at the cone in the boss''s hand, and finally did not resist the temptation to hold it in his hand. Then he took a sip carefully, showing a happy look. "Thank you, Misaka sincerely thanks." "Okay, come and visit my booth next time." Misaka 9982 looked very happy while walking while tasting the cones. Lin Xiao, who followed Misaka 9982, also felt very healed. Although a little strange, it was indeed so cute. After following for a while, Ms. Misaka was attracted by a butterfly on the way. After chasing the old for a long time before turning back to the original path, there was basically nothing wrong. As night slowly fell, Lin Xiao received a communication from Attoria at this time. "Lin Xiao, Flanda and I have just separated, and I will come to you now." "Okay, then Atoria, I am waiting for you." Lin Xiao, who hung up, was about to leave. But I saw Misakami 9982 enter a strange place, that place seems to be a place for storing something. Soon after, Lin Xiao saw that she came out with a big backpack on her back. The weight of that backpack is not light. What''s in it? Isn''t she going back when it''s so late?And the direction she is walking does not seem to be downtown. Lin Xiao felt that something was not right, and decided to continue with it. Following the feeling that the crowd in the direction Misaka was heading towards, Lin Xiao had already determined that there must be something tricky. At this moment, Lin Xiao was in trouble. When I was chasing Misaka 9982, I passed by a small alley that looked gloomy, but I saw the damn bad things again. In the alley, it seemed that a pair of siblings was entangled by five punk-dressed guys, and Lin Xiao had no choice but to rush in. "Hey, what are you doing..." The five gangsters quickly heard the voice and found Lin Xiao who had suddenly entered. It''s a pity that he didn''t finish speaking, Lin Xiao directly punched him in the face, followed by various screams and the sound of the human body hitting the wall and the floor. Finally, as the last guy with a bruised nose and swollen face like a leader fell, it was over. Then the siblings thanked themselves for giving the memory card they found to themselves in return. Lin Xiao smiled and rejected them, but when he was chasing Yusaka 9982, he found that he had been lost. Looking at the sky, it was completely dark, which is not good, so Lin Xiao had to ask the nearby shops and passers-by all the way. Along the way, there were some kind people who provided news, but time passed slowly, but Misaka 9982 was still unable to be found. At this time, Lin Xiao''s communicator rang, and it was Atolia''s contact. Atria had arrived at the agreed meeting point but did not see Lin Xiao, so of course she contacted her. So Lin Xiao explained the situation to her, and Atoli immediately said that she would also look for it. After thinking about it, Lin Xiao decided to go to a place where there were no people. After all, Misaka 9982 should be like this place. Lin Xiao asked passers-by about the remote and uncommon places nearby, and also mobilized magic power to speed up. I went to several places without finding a trace, which made Lin Xiao anxious. The more he thought about it, the more things went wrong, and he called Misaka Mikoto, but the other party''s cell phone was in a state of unanswered. What''s going on at the critical moment of this super electromagnetic gun, this is your sister! Lin Xiao was very helpless, thinking that he hoped that what he was thinking was unnecessary, so he planned to go home together with Atoria. May I ask about Misaka Mikoto tomorrow?Walking in the academy city at night, the city is still brightly lit all night. It''s just that the moonlight flickered under the cover of the clouds, Lin Xiao prayed that there was nothing wrong with that lovely Misaka sister. Suddenly a familiar sight sound came, and Lin Xiao could see clearly that it was the little black cat whose eyes appeared crystal clear in the night. It stood in front of itself, meowing. When Lin Xiao saw it, he thought of Misaka 9982, the girl with no natural nature, and then smiled knowingly. I must be thinking too much, where is so easy to encounter so many things. After stroking the black cat''s head, Lin Xiao said to himself: "What''s the matter, are you hungry?" The little black cat meowed, and Lin Xiao gave a wry smile: "It seems that you really have entangled me." The little black cat ran over and bit Lin Xiao''s trouser leg.... 127 Chapter 127 The Battle of Misaka Mikoto The DNA Map Analysis Institute affiliated to Pinyu University was destroyed in a fire, and it was unexpectedly simple to destroy the Institute. Misaka Mikoto hopes that this will go well in the future...In fact, the main reason is her ability. Electronic security protection is as if there is no defense in front of her superpowers, whether it is an automatic patrol robot or a password door, it is easy to break through. In this case, it can end faster, right?I don''t want to make Kuroko worry about me. Misaka Mikoto thought of the daily laughter with everyone, and his heart became more determined. Mikoto was walking on the way back. At this moment, she heard the sound of something tearing the air from a short distance away. She instinctively responded that the hair on her forehead was flying under the electric current, and then an electric current directed towards the sharp weapon. Hit. "Little girl, the response is good." At this time, untimely words came. It was an unfamiliar man whose hair covered his eyes and only showed some gaps. No matter how he looked, he was unkind. Holding a cold dagger in his hand, he has been hiding in a blind spot.. "Who are you?" Misaka Mikoto wondered if the destruction of the research institute was exposed?Is this person here to hunt him down? "Little girl, although I am a little sorry...but I hope you can stay in the hospital for a while." Yun Fei faintly spoke. He had followed Misaka Mikoto for a long time. He didn''t make a move until now, and he didn''t expect that the attack caused her to escape. But at this point, it can only be positive.Yun Fei clenched the dagger in his hand and then a strange energy burst out of him. The energy slowly formed strange objects. It''s a dagger..A large number of sharp daggers appeared to be composed entirely of energy, floating around him as if they were alive, and then flying towards Misaka Mikoto like a gust of wind. Although Misaka Mikoto had some doubts, it was not the time to ask about this. She gave a soft drink and then sent a strong electric current from her left hand. Electric current hits the daggers flying in the air, and the daggers formed by these energy are directly wiped out. But Yunfei jumped over like an agile rabbit, and the cold dagger''s sharp edge approached Misaka Mikoto. Misaka Mikoto swiftly retreated, and then sent out an electric current followed by the electric current attracted to the arm of the street lamp on the other side of the sidewalk made of steel. The flopped dagger radiated energy like sword energy, and it directly broke a large crack in the ground, which showed extraordinary power. "Hey, what''s going on, I don''t seem to know you at all. If I want to fight, I won''t lose to you." When the voice fell, Misaka Mikoto attracted her hand toward the surface and then a black sword appeared in her hand. This is the more famous "iron sand sword". The principle is that Mikoto can collect all the iron sand in the soil within two hundred meters by manipulating electromagnetic force. The "sword of iron sand" formed by electromagnetic force is like a black whip and a long knife. Of course, these iron sands are controlled by Misaka Mikoto''s electromagnetic force and possess super cutting ability under high-speed vibration. It is crazy to describe it. Chainsaw. Yun Fei looked at the shocking weapon, did not act immediately, and followed his control. The handy application of energy can be said to be ever-changing. Quickly formed four energy swords suspended in the sky above Yunfei, and then broke through the air, violently attacking Misaka Mikoto. Misaka Mikoto waved the iron sand sword in his hand leisurely. The high-speed iron sand made a sound like a bee flapping its wings, and four energy swords rushed over. Like a sheep entering the mouth of a tiger, the power of the iron sand sword is really terrifying, and the energy sword is crushed and crushed instantly. "Now it''s my turn to attack, be careful." Misaka Mikoto said, waving the iron sand sword. At a distance of about 10 meters, Yunfei saw the weird weapon in the girl''s hand, as if a long whip stretched out. Pounced on himself. Yunfei''s enhanced ability also possesses protective means. He quickly chanted a spell and stretched out his left hand to resist. The energy shield appeared, like a soldier guarding the frontier, a perfect barrier. The iron-sand sword slammed into the protective cover and made a harsh sound, but the protective cover was still very hard to block. And Yun Fei also made a charge for the next attack, the energy that had just been defeated in the darkness. It was as if he had felt the call, and since he slowly awakened from the original position like a ghost, he reconstituted it, and quietly lurked behind Misaka Mikoto. Looking at the girl Misaka Mikoto staring at herself wholeheartedly, Yunfei felt that the time had come, and then under his mind, the energy sword that had been defeated originally. At this time, they were all sharp anomalies, exuding a terrifying power that drew people''s minds. At an extremely fast speed, she moved behind Mikoto and wanted to wipe out the enemy in one fell swoop. But Mikoto Misaka suddenly moved, and she sprinted forward with incredible speed. This is also one of Misaka Mikoto''s superpowers, electromagnetic force movement, which can take extreme avoidance in times of crisis. In other words, Mikoto was not sprinting, but evading urgently. Naturally, she had discovered the sneak attack behind her. At the same time, she manipulated the iron sand sword with her right hand as if she was alive, and quickly moved closer to her, forming a small protective circle 360 ??degrees to protect her perfectly. The attack failed again, and Yun Fei also felt the power of this LV5. Of course, this is also because Misaka Mikoto''s superpowers have many functions. For example, because she is an electric superpower, she has the ability to master space through electromagnetic waves.Under normal circumstances, Misaka Mikoto would involuntarily put it around A weak electromagnetic wave is emitted (so cats are more afraid of her) as long as the person has the intention and can play the role of radar by sensing the subtle changes in the surrounding reflected waves, as long as there is a strange reaction. The reflected wave can detect that this has nothing to do with the blind spot. With this, Mikoto can avoid any surprise attack from the blind spot. Therefore, the sneak attack was completely ineffective. Seeing the current situation, Yun Fei understood that this was not possible, so the protective shield disappeared instantly. Misaka Mikoto''s troubles exceeded his expectations. According to the original plan, Misaka Mikoto was seriously injured by a sniper attack. In this way, Misaka Mikoto could not destroy the research institute, and their mission was to preserve the research institute. Unexpectedly, my sister Tranquility failed and was seriously injured. The staff was reduced before the battle with the opponent''s World Destroyer started. It was an unacceptable loss. Because they have props, Yunfei and the others know the plot of this world, so they also know Misaka Mikoto very well. Originally, there was no plan to kill, but now it seems that there is no way, otherwise I am afraid that Misaka Mikoto will not be able to defeat. 128 Chapter 128 Super Electromagnetic Gun Yun Fei raised the dagger in his right hand and quickly chanted a mysterious spell. The dagger glowed black, and then a ghost and god could be seen faintly emerging. Then, with a loud and thunderous sound of a domineering ghost and god, it cut through the night sky, and it seemed that the dagger was broken directly. Immediately afterwards, Misaka Mikoto looked at the sky in amazement. Even the breathing became heavy, because a shocking scene appeared. The sky above Yunfei is already full of energy swords, at least in the hundreds, or more. Approximately five meters wide and majestic hanging in the air ready to go, the king of the world generally occupy the entire sky, like a huge black net, of course the prey is Mikoto Misaka. This made Misaka Mikoto had to take it seriously, realizing the strength of his opponent, Mikoto Misaka decided to use a trick. However, Yun Fei would not wait for her, just as the devil was calling and chanting, Yun Fei spoke of an ancient jerky mysterious spell. With this mysterious call that made people unable to remain unmoved, the black energy long sword in the air kept trembling, and at the same time flashed black light, blessed on the long sword, it looked like a black meteor. Then this huge web of black meteors descended from the sky and rushed towards Misaka Mikoto with the aura of destruction. And Misaka Mikoto assassin''s whole body violently emits a powerful electric current, and the black iron gravel like a tornado protects her, and her power increases more and more violently. Constantly resisting the swallowing of the giant black meteor net, the girl under the protection of the black iron sandstone has already prepared a posture, that is, ejecting game coins. This is the nickname of Misaka Mikoto, and of course this is also his signature skill. Using the principle of electromagnetic induction, the powerful destructive power produced by shooting game coins at 3 times the initial speed of sound is amazing. The protective tornado formed by iron sand gradually couldn''t resist the black net of meteors from being swallowed, but fortunately, Misaka Mikoto''s super-electromagnetic gun was also ready to be completed, and then Misaka Mikoto launched the coin in her hand. The orange beam was like a laser, rushing towards the giant black net in the sky, but in just a few breaths, the wind brought by the terrifying speed made Misaka Mikoto''s hair and skirt fly.(Unfortunately, safety pants are still under the skirt...) The rain-like energy sword seemed to burn. Under such a powerful attack, perhaps just a few breaths, the energy sword was melted like a child, completely turning into dust in the air, without a trace. . Yun Fei watched this scene in shock. Although he had seen it early, he didn''t expect it to be so powerful. Misaka Mikoto is indeed the Queen of Tokiwadai Electric Shock, and it seems difficult to defeat her easily. With the disappearance of the energy sword net, Yun Fei couldn''t hold it back, only feeling that he was about to fall apart, just fell to the ground like this. But Yun Fei hadn''t given up yet, he struggled desperately to get up. Looking at Yunfei struggling on the ground, Mikoto asked, "Why are you here to attack me?" Yun Fei didn''t answer with the burden of his body, and finally he got up from the ground struggling, his face was ashamed. Misaka Mikoto looked at the guy who jumped out inexplicably with a headache, and shouted at him, "Hey, what is going on with you guy...?" The words were not finished yet, but an arrow flew out fiercely from the darkness, and the goal was cloud flying in embarrassment. Seeing this, Misaka Mikoto quickly sent an electric shock towards the arrow. In the end, the arrow that was about to hit Yunfei''s heart deviated from its orbit. It stuck Yunfei''s shoulder and nailed Yunfei directly with powerful force. On the wall behind him. "Cut, little girl, he wants to kill you." The speaker jumped out of the darkness, and this person was naturally Lei Yi. He was ordered by Shangguan Yun to follow Misaka Mikoto in secret, and when he saw that Yunfei was hit hard, he immediately attacked Yunfei, but he was blocked by Mikoto Misaka. Mikoto glared at Lei Yi unanimously, then turned her head and said to Yun Fei: "You don''t want to die, just go." Yunfei was hit hard, thinking that he was bound to die, he was shocked when he heard Mikoto''s words. "I owe you a favor." Yun Fei said so and glanced at Lei Yi. Lei Yi sneered without speaking. Then Yunfei drew out the arrow decisively, covered the wound with his right hand and disappeared into the distant darkness. Lei Yi didn''t go after Yunfei. Looking at the little girl who looked like an angry girl, he showed a kind smile, but he was embarrassed by the hum of Mikoto''s turn away. Grumbling his eyes, he watched Yunfei leave with a weird smile on his mouth. If it weren''t for the captain, Mikoto Misaka would give face. But forget it, Lei Yi continued to please Misaka Mikoto quietly, and then secretly contacted Shangguan Yun and asked him to explain to the troublesome little girl. Shangguanyun had just finished destroying the research institute, and very helplessly he apologized on the phone with Misaka Mikoto...... On the other side, in a dark and remote alley, Misaka 9982 had already put the night vision on his head at this time, holding an automatic machine gun in his hand. Toward the boy with uncomfortable white hair and red eyes in front of her, he said, "It has reached 21:00, and the 9982th trial will begin next." The only response to her was with a playful smile on the corner of the boy''s mouth, and then the battle between the two began......... The white-haired boy''s name is called Yifangtongxing, NO1 in Academy City. Misaka 9982 is the experimental subject, and Yifangtong looks at the girl''s heart more boring. It was clearly said that it was going to be strong, but it had no effect at all. This time, there was something new. Misaka 9982 took out a machine gun and fired, but was instantly reflected by the ability of one party to pass. Embarrassed and immediately adopted a retreat-type operation, one side passed and looked at the escaped Misaka 9982, showing a sneer. When will it evolve from the strongest to invincible?Are you just going to kill this cheap and weak doll? Forget it, it doesn''t matter...The side thinking this way passed slowly and chased Misaka 9982. How long can this toy last this time? The last time it seemed to be over in a short time, hahahahaha...With such a crazy smile and a little boring feeling. However, Misaka 9982 is constantly analyzing, just now that all the bullets fired by the machine gun were bounced off, speculating that the opponent has the super ability to resist attacks. Confirm the battle plan, use bombs to attack from below the enemy, and see if you can break the opponent''s ability. 129 Chapter 129 Lin Xiao, who was about to go back, was bitten by the little black cat who suddenly appeared on the stage. Although this little black cat was cute, it was quite annoying. "I have everything on my body." Lin Xiao knelt down and gently stroked its head. "But if you follow me, I can give you some food." Lin Xiao is going to take it to get some food. The little black cat listened to him, loosened his trouser legs, and kept meowing. Lin Xiao felt strange now, and then tentatively asked, "Xiao Hei, what''s the matter?" "Meow meow." Okay, I really want to talk to a black cat. Then the little black cat suddenly jumped on Lin Xiao''s shoulder and meowed for a lifetime, then swiftly jumped in the other direction, and called out again. Linxiasou looked at the eyes of the little black cat that were shining in the dark, and asked, "Where do you want to take me?" Did you know that I was looking for Misaka 9982? Perhaps this is the so-called cat''s repaying of favor, a little bit of the unfolding of the fairy tale? "So, all right... You lead the way." Then a cat ran up one after another... After running all the way, I found that there were fewer and fewer people around, no wonder I couldn''t find it. Not knowing how long it took, Xiao Hei walked into a remote alley, and then Lin Xiao saw the wreckage of the downed night vision goggles falling in the alley. Lin Xiao, who has reached the four-star peak, has already started the ability blessing state at this moment, otherwise he would not even be able to see what is going on in this dark alley. It seemed that something really happened. After confirming the fact that there was a gunshot shell with bullets in the night vision goggles and the surrounding area. In other words, hurry up, it should be nearby. Lin Xiao stopped, then concentrated on the next moment the Death Sword appeared in his right hand, and the element of death exploded from Lin Xiao''s body. What makes people feel weird is that a dark, black magic circle of six-pointed magic circle appears under his feet. At first, it was just a phantom and then gradually turned into an entity. Lin Xiao''s temperament has changed, and a breath of death exudes all over his body, like a god of death appearing in the real world. "Explore." Then the force of death that could be seen by the naked eye drifted towards the surrounding like the wind. At this moment, Lin Xiao blessed himself with the power of death, instantly increasing his movement speed and reaction speed." Now Lin Xiao''s whole body is full of strength, and his body is also much more flexible. It didn''t take a moment for the investigation to yield results, and Lin Xiao''s face was solemn. "Xiao Hei, thank you very much... Then I will leave the rest to me." The little black cat meowed, as if to say, go. Lin Xiao galloped up like the wind. This is an abandoned station, surrounded by empty spaces. It can be said that there is no human population, so it can be used as a place for experiments. "It''s broken, it''s really boring." The white-haired boy looked at Misaka 9982, who was lying on the ground with bruises, and said boringly. "Hey! Stop it." The white-haired boy turned his head when he heard this sound, but saw an unknown guy with a weapon that looked like a sword in his hand, standing on the aisle of the stairs where he was chasing Misaka down. Shouted at him, but what caught his attention was that this person was exuding a strange and interesting aura. It should be said that it was a faint breath of death, as well as the anger that dared to target him, which made him a little lost. Seeing this party pass through with a smile on his mouth, he was a little interested. Then this interesting guy suddenly made a quick draw of the sword, slashing out in his direction at an unimaginable speed, without any muddling. The air vibrated for a while, and a powerful crescent-shaped energy wave rendered in black and rushed towards the white-haired boy. This move is Lin Xiao''s sword cut. Now it should be said that death is more powerful, and the power of death energy can wither any life at any time. However, the white-haired boy showed a funny smile motionlessly, allowing the crescent sword energy that can cut the human body to approach himself at high speed. Although the crescent moon is as fierce as a tiger, it seems to be a toy, and it can hurt the other side when it is only a few centimeters away from the passage. Crescent Sword Qi bounced off like a ball hitting the wall, and finally hit the ruins of this empty station, creating a huge crescent incision. Lin Xiao was horrified, but Fangtong laughed, taunting. "It turned out to be a magician, and I came to Academy City... But it''s a pity, did you run into me?" Crescent Sword Qi approached him unobstructed, but was refracted by strange power. While thinking about this, what is the situation with such a superpower? But these will be said later, it is important to save Misaka 9982 first. Lin Xiao quickly jumped down the aisle and landed perfectly. "It''s my friend''s sister who fell on the ground over there. Did you do too much?" Lin Xiao looked at the white-haired boy coldly. "Haha... What about someone who doesn''t know the situation? Sister? Haha, are you talking about this doll? Is the breath on you interesting? Are you trying to challenge me?" Yifangtong glared at Lin Xiao with interest. Then Lin Xiao received the prompt from the system: "Trigger the hidden mandatory side mission... Due to the huge power gap, if the savior stays at the NO1 side of the school city for 10 minutes, the experiment can be temporarily stopped and Misaka 9982 can be saved." Academy City NO1?One way...Lin Xiao only thought of the owner of this name. Superpower is a vector operation. As long as it is energy, it can be reflected by its terrifying calculation ability, and magic words can also be refracted by terrifying calculation. Is this the reason for the refraction of his attack he just said? Hold on for 10 minutes?Can you stop this experiment?What does experiment mean? "What''s the matter? You don''t seem to have a good face." One passer looked at the guy who suddenly came out in front of him unhappy. Lin Xiao opened the mouth and said:" "Are you the NO1 side of Academy City?" "Haha... That''s it... What''s wrong? Are you scared? Do you want to give up the challenge? That''s not good." One party sneered. "No, I''m just here to pick up a little guy. I don''t know if it can be convenient?" Lin Xiao knew that the system never talked nonsense. Just let Lin Xiao persist for 10 minutes, which shows that the ability of one party to pass is very terrifying, and he cannot beat it now. So delay as much as possible...Lin Xiao pointed at the sister Misaka who had fallen down there, and answered that one side passed. I don''t know when Misaka 9982 stood up on the side with scars, and saw that the person who interfered with the experiment was a kind person who helped her rescue the little black cat this afternoon. 130 Chapter 130 "Good-hearted person Lin Xiao? Why are you here? Misaka begged for clarification." "You have suffered such severe injuries, just leave it alone, for what reason do you know." Lin Xiao saw Misaka 9982 stand up and talk to herself, indicating that the injury was not fatal. "Hello, Lin Xiao, right? Are you kidding me? You came here on purpose. Haven''t you figured it out yet? The guys over there are imitations that can be made by pressing a button. Do you want Save people? That''s a puppet, not a human." Yifang Tonggui laughed, and the last few words even explained each word. "Mr. Lin Xiao, the experiment is going on now, please don''t hinder the experiment and ask you to leave immediately. Misaka solemnly pleaded." "Okay, I know what to do..." "It''s very interesting today. It can make me a little bit happy, right? That one over there, it''s okay to get rid of the obstructive, right?" One Tong said with a smile on his mouth. "It is requested to stop the elimination of obstructors. The experiment is now underway. In order to prevent data changes, but also to not affect future experiments, it is not recommended to fight, Misaka persuaded with all his heart." "Really? But this guy doesn''t seem to want to leave." Yifang Tongxing pointed at Lin Lovesou and laughed mockingly. "Mr. Lin Xiao asks you to leave the test site immediately. Misaka does not have the value you think. Misaka is to plan to make imitations. Both body and mind are artificially manufactured. It is an experimental animal with a unit price of only 18W. Misaka explained." "Is that so? Anyway, I only know that it''s an ordinary girl who likes black cats. Besides, it''s the guy who called me over. If you don''t care about you, it won''t spare me." Lin Xiao thought of the little black cat who had brought him over. He had already said that he had left the rest to himself, so he had to take Misaka 9982 away anyway. "That''s the case, don''t blame me if you die." Yifang Tongxing looked at the weird guy who appeared in front of him and said with a joking tone. But the murderous intent revealed by his eyes was very obvious that he was going to be real. When the voice fell, the side went ascending at a high speed as if losing gravity, and then stepped on Lin Xiao from the air. But his speed is not particularly fast in Lin Xiao''s eyes, but that posture should be very powerful. After flashing thoughts in his head, Lin Xiao quickly retreated almost 10 meters back. Sure enough, the power caused by the simple kick of one party was to make the floor under his attack make a cracking sound that made people feel unreal. The cracks on the ground that stretched for three meters were shocking.. Yifang Tong didn''t care about not hitting, instead, he laughed at Lin Xiao who had avoided his attack and said: "Run, I caught it, but it will die." Lin Xiao didn''t speak either. Anyway, he didn''t intend to smash with the other side here, but he was going to delay time..... I thought so in my heart, but then Lin Xiao laughed somewhat self-deprecatingly. The system said that there was a huge gap, letting myself hold on for 10 minutes, but just avoiding it blindly. That would be boring. Fight against the strong, and surpass the strong is the correct way to become stronger. Somehow the body was agitated, and the dark light of the sword of death in his hand sparked somehow. Even this dark night could not be covered, it probably sensed Lin Xiao''s blood. The sound of the heart beating in the chest became clearer, it was the sound of longing for battle.fighting!fighting!fighting!Such a voice exploded in Lin Xiao''s heart like a call from the soul. Lin Xiaohu screamed, and it is only in this way that he can feel excited when he fights against a strong enemy. I have already vowed to become stronger and guard all important things. "No1 side of the school city, I, Lin Xiao, solemnly explain now that I want to challenge like you!" What if there is a gap?Lin Xiao is eager to fight at this moment, eager to become stronger, so fight, not to delay 10 minutes, but to win. "What''s wrong? I''ll catch you if you don''t run away, but you''ll die. If you die too quickly, it''s boring, righteous..." One side hadn''t finished speaking, but seeing the opponent suddenly changed his momentum. Those eyes were a qualitative change like a killing machine, and at the same time, they could clearly see the belligerent smile on the corner of the opponent''s mouth. There was a battle intent in the eyes, and one party was stunned. Then he laughed and said: "Okay, very good. I haven''t met a person with such a look in a long time, so let''s die." This sentence just blurted out, but he saw Lin Xiao, who had just evaded, sprinting towards him at high speed like a tiger descending the mountain. "That''s what makes it interesting." Yifang Tongxing saw this scene even more excited, and was different from the trash who usually challenged himself. But it was said that the death power attached to Lin Xiao''s sword was dark and terrifying. The pitch-black sword slashed toward one side, of course, after slightly touching the body of one side, it was blocked by the side''s passing super power. The general superpower of the party that can manipulate all vectors is the ability to manipulate the direction of all energy. As long as you touch the skin, you can freely manipulate the direction of all energy such as kinetic energy, heat energy, and electrical energy, so physical attacks can be said to be completely immune. But Lin Xiao''s sword was accompanied by the ability of the death element to be magic, so there was no reflection to cause fractures. The rebound from one party''s traffic seemed to be offset, but even so, it only defended the one''s traffic''s reflection. But there is still no way to touch one side to pass, and the ability of one side to pass does not need to be activated at all, as long as it receives any damage, it will automatically evade. What if you can''t attack the opponent no matter how powerful it is? But even so, Lin Xiao became more fierce as he fought, like a dancing God of War, his sword shone through the night sky. The storm-like sword rain slammed one side frantically, and it lasted for ten seconds. In the end, Lin Xiao understood that it was useless, and reluctantly stopped the attack and immediately used a continuous back jump, and in the eyes of others, he quickly opened the distance with the other party in an incredible way of jumping backwards..Yifang Tong''s body didn''t even hurt his hair. This guy is a son, what kind of superpower? Seeing Lin Xiao helplessly retreat to one side, he made a gesture of digging his ears improperly, and said as if mockingly: "Is it that level?" "Then it''s not my turn to attack... But don''t let it go and it will break." One side walked towards Lin Xiao slowly with his steps. "You know? There is a way to die is to flow all human blood upstream and then burst to death. It''s very fun." One party passed through and looked at his right hand, and then both stared at Lin Xiao. In his eyes, Lin Xiao clearly saw that his eyes were looking at a corpse. The high-speed slash just now consumed a lot of Lin Xiao''s strength, and at this moment, he could clearly hear the heavy sound of breathing. Feeling the incredible strength of NO1 in Academy City, it is really difficult to determine his own victory, or the possibility of winning and losing at all...... Even if you shake your head, you have to fight, not simply for winning or losing, but if you completely admit defeat here, you will really lose. In that case, do your best!Lin Xiao is determined to fight to the end! 131 Chapter 131 Chapter One Hundred and Thirty One Because You Are Alive One side was not angry, but said lightly; "You are right. It is true that you can only fight against the strong... but the above said that you only need to kill enough..." At this moment, a voiceless voice interrupted the passage of one party. "Please don''t disclose the experiment related plans, otherwise it will lead to unpredictable consequences. Misaka warns very seriously." The person who spoke was Misaka 9982, and she did not know when she was unable to prevent Lin Xiao from interfering with the experiment. He hid quietly and immediately explained the current situation, asking for support. Now standing behind her are many sisters Misaka who are wearing the school uniform of Tokiwadai with night vision goggles. "Oh oh... you are here, what do you do with this kid? Today''s experiment is also bankrupt... but today is much more interesting than killing trash fish." After Yifang Tongguo twisted his neck, he looked at Lin Xiao with a sneer. At this time, Lin Xiao received the hint of space: successfully and persisted for 10 minutes in the battle of one side, and completed the task of rescuing Misaka 9982. "You are?" Lin Xiao, who was completely unaware of the Absolute Ability Plan, was also shocked to see this scene. "Since it is detected that you are not the relevant person in the experiment, and you do not have the authority to inquire about these things, I suggest you leave the scene immediately. Misaka makes the best suggestions for you." If Misaka 9982 didn''t have any mood swings, Lin Xiao realized that he might have encountered something very serious. There are so many duplicates that are exactly the same, indicating that the Academy City is secretly engaged in experiments that violate international law. Thinking of Mu Sheng''s words at the time, Lin Xiao couldn''t figure out why he would stop here? "What''s going on? Please tell me sister Misaka." "Please leave here immediately and forget what happened today... Misaka asked sincerely." Misaka 9982 spoke, still like a machine. "Haha... It''s really interesting... Looking forward to the surprise you will give me when I meet you next time." The white-haired teenager smiled jokingly, "The work of the aftermath is up to you." So he turned and left. Lin Xiao looked at Misaka''s sisters in silence, then looked at Misaka 9982, she still had the expressionless face. "If I don''t come today, you will die, right? Misaka 9982, is your injury okay?" Lin Xiao frowned and looked at the scar on Sister Misaka''s body, worried. "Misaka has existed for experimentation since he was born. Both his heart and body are faked. Please Lin Xiao, please leave this place immediately. Misaka said that he is completely fine." "No one was born for experimentation in the first place. Existence is the reason. Sister Misaka will be happy too? Although there are always no extra expressions, you are a living person, and neither heart nor body is faked." Lin Xiao remembers what happened on this day. Misaka 9982 and ordinary people will be happy and want to eat ice cream, but also get hurt. So what if it is made by experiment? "Misaka can''t understand what you are talking about. Experiments are the meaning of Misaka''s life, Misaka elaborated very seriously." Her empty eyes made Lin Xiao feel heartbroken for no reason. Lin Xiao walked over and gently hugged Misaka 9982, her petite body was weak. "Why can''t you understand it? Aren''t you alive? You''re alive and well, right here now." "Incomprehensible, incomprehensible, incomprehensible." Misaka''s sister behind Misaka 9882 also spoke together at this time. "Whether you understand it or not, as long as Misaka 9982 is with me, this kind of thing is not allowed." Looking at Misaka 9982 and all the other sisters with pity, Lin Xiao reached out and stroked Misaka 9982''s head. Misaka 9982 didn''t speak this time, because she found that she couldn''t understand what the person said and what she wanted to do. There is nothing in learning, but she feels very warm in her heart. "Tonight, come to my house with me. Your injury will be treated too." Lin Xiao said gently to Misaka 9982. Misaka 9982 was about to refuse, but Lin Xiao was beyond doubt: "Don''t refuse. Today I helped you save the little black cat. You haven''t thanked me." After a long silence, Misaka 9982 said: "Misaka agreed to listen to your arrangement as a thank you. Misaka should refuse, but he still agreed to say that he felt strange." "Not surprisingly, you are a stupid boy." The next day. This is an amusement park in academy city. The large amusement park is crowded with people, and the summer sun is very gentle and illuminates all kinds of pleasant scenes. From time to time, you can hear the laughter of parents with children, friends and lovers who come to play together. "Lin Xiao, come here quickly..." Attoria pulled Misaka 9982 and ran towards the hot dog stall in the distance. "I said Atoria, you two slow down, the hot dog won''t run away." Lin Xiao was helpless to keep up with them. He was wearing black and white white short sleeves and slacks mainly in wave colors. In this amusement park, Atolia is very happy, the smile on her face is also extremely beautiful, but Misaka 9982 is still very expressionless. Probably she was born with this type of facial paralysis, but even so, Lin Xiao could feel she was very happy. Atria pulls Misaka 9982 to play and eat everywhere in the amusement park, while Lin Xiao exists as their mobile wallet. The two lovely young girls were active, even Lin Xiao was infected. They always felt warm in their hearts, and they often had smiles on their lips. I like Misaka 9982 Atolia very much, and come to the amusement park again. So she was very happy. The smile on Atoria¡¯s face was extremely beautiful, and her special temperament attracted the attention of many passersby...... Atria is like a sister taking care of her younger sister, very kind and caring for sister Misaka. Although Sister Misaka didn''t speak much, the two seemed to come together very well. As a senior bodyguard, Lin Xiao also works part-time running errands and purses. He took out the money and just handed it to the owner of the hot dog shop. He watched the two little nizi biting hot dogs while he took a fancy to a roller coaster ride in the playground. Rushed over..... When Lin Xiao followed them, Atoria said to him: "Lin Xiao, you help me and Misaka line up here, let''s go there to feed the pigeons first." "Okay, you go, I will be in line soon to contact you later." Shrugging, watching the cheerful girls go to feed the white pigeons, suddenly felt that such a day is really good, but it was discovered that there were many people in line at this amusement facility. The line is so long..A closer look turns out to be a roller coaster, which is quite popular.. Time passed, and it was finally Lin Xiao and the others. With the launch of the roller coaster, the process can be said to be thrilling, all kinds of flying and screaming in the wind, and finally stopped, Lin Xiao only felt that he was dizzy. However, although Misaka 9982 still has no mood swings, it is very fanciful to express his thoughts: "This is called a roller coaster. It is super powerful. The principle is very simple, but I don''t know why it makes people feel faster and excited. It is very good. Such a heartfelt admiration." Atoria¡¯s beautiful and delicate face also became flushed from excitement, and looked very charming under the sun. Then she proposed: "Then sit down again, Lin Xiao, are you OK?" |"..." This made Lin Xiao feel nervous, then looked at the expecting girls and said, "No problem." Without hesitation, he once again slammed into the line of growing dragons, painful and happy. Happy drop time always flies quickly. After the roller coaster ride, the three of them are sitting on a bench in the playground to rest. "You should be thirsty too, you two run around separately, I''ll go there to buy ice cream." After explaining the girls, Lin Xiao walked to the ice cream shop and saw from a distance that her destination seemed to be waiting in line again, huh?It seems to be troublesome again. Speaking of now, it seems to return to the daily cause....It has been two days since the experiment was blocked that night and Misaka 9982 was rescued. Misaka 9982 had forcibly brought back to her apartment because of the need to treat her injuries. 132 Chapter 132 Misaka and happiness It is worth mentioning that Atoria likes Misaka 9982 more than imagined. Seeing Misaka 9982 wounded all over, she was very worried and nervous. Seeing her "lovely" look at Misaka 9982, Lin Xiao couldn''t help but mutter in his heart: "Hey, I''m also a wounded person." But this was completely ignored by her, saying that the girls really said that. Even so, Misaka 9982 said goodbye to them the next day and insisted on leaving. "Mr. Lin Xiao and Sister Atoria, thank you very much for bandaging Misaka''s wounds, but Misaka should go back. Misaka sincerely thanked and explained his intentions." Misaka 9982 said mechanically to the two. When Atoria heard her, the girl who had bitten her lower lip directly reached out and grabbed Misaka''s arm, and solemnly persuaded, "Misaka, you can''t go back." I learned about the experiment from Lin Xiao, and she was afraid that Misaka would have something wrong with the experiment when he returned. "From the intelligence analysis obtained from the Misaka network, Misaka''s experiment was blocked by you, which will have an impact on future plans. As for the death, it is just a process for Misaka from the data point of view, in order to make the plan The method of reaching Misaka was only born for the purpose of planning, and continuing to experiment is the meaning of existence. Misaka carefully explained." Lin Xiao heard her say this, and some understood that her perception of her own existence was difficult to change at once, and thought for a while. Then he raised his brows and pretended to be unpredictable and said to Misaka 9982: "Really? It was so easy for me to save you. Do you want to leave so soon? Isn''t that possible? Those who don''t understand repaying gratitude will be punished by Lord God." "The punishment of God-sama? Will it be serious? Misaka tried to analyze it." "No need to analyze, the punishment of the Lord God will be severe enough to directly cause the experiment to fail, so you must repay me well. A nearby amusement park is very good. As a reward, you will accompany me and Atoria. Go have a good day." After Lin Xiao gestured to Atoria with his eyes, Atoria immediately understood and echoed: "The punishment of the Lord God is very terrible! Misaka will not be punished if he repays his favor." Well, that''s probably what happened to have a series of joy in the amusement park.......... After Atoria and Misaka 9982 sat quietly on the bench, they talked between them. "Misaka knows you, I am very happy and happy to come to play today, how about you?" "What are happiness and happiness? Misaka asked not quite understanding." "It''s like this now." Atria, who said this, stretched out her right hand and grabbed Misaka 9982''s small hand. Very tenderly showed a smile to Misaka 9982, as bright as the sun. "Yeah, Misaka doesn''t understand why he feels strange, Misaka said suspiciously." "It doesn''t matter, you will understand all of this in the future, Misaka, you will surely have the day to fully understand." Atoria solemnly said that she had changed a lot when she met Lin Xiao, but this gentle and kind heart will never change. "Misaka found that Mr. Lin Xiao always secretly looked at you with a smirk, is it because sister Atria has something strange on her face? Misaka asked." "Ah? Has he been looking at me all the time... how could it happen." Attoria was surprised when she heard Misaka 9982, and then blushed for some reason. "He will come here later, don''t talk nonsense." Atoriya whispered to Misaka 9982. "Okay, Misaka just tried a prank, Misaka said bitterly." "Okay, you actually made a joke on me." As she said, Atoria knocked Misaka''s cute little head. "Sorry, Misaka apologized to Sister Atria from the heart." "Nothing. Actually, I really hope Misaka will be happy in the future, so we will stop the experiment. I decided this way." Atria''s firm Misaka announced. "You want to stop the experiment? What does it mean if Misaka is happily unable to understand what you said? Misaka asked puzzledly." "It means you can smile from the heart from now on." After waiting in line for a long time, Lin Xiao grabbed two ice creams. He just heard Misaka''s words, so he rushed to answer. He bent down and passed the ice cream in his hand to Tina and Misaka 9982. Misaka 9982 and Tina took his ice cream. Lin Xiao raised her head and stood up straight and continued: "Misaka-san, it''s like today. Do you feel happy?" He said to himself like this, but Misaka 9982 was already intoxicated by the deliciousness of ice cream, and he didn''t hear Lin Xiao''s words at all. Instead, he praised the ice cream: "It''s refreshing and fragrant, it''s very delicious........ ." This made a guy who intended to preach, feel that it was a big blow, and a lot of "touching" words naturally came into his heart. It¡¯s also good to say that after that, I played all the large and small amusement facilities again. Soon it was noon and I went to eat Japanese sushi with these two little girls, and played till dusk. At the exit of the amusement park. "The kindness Misaka has repaid, so can I go back now? Misaka seriously expressed his intentions... "Really? But I want to tell you in advance, this experiment will definitely not start smoothly, you have to be prepared." Lin Xiao announced to Misaka 9982 with an expression of being sure of you. "... Misaka doesn''t have the value you imagine. It''s just an imitation product that can be made with a single button. The unit price is only 18W yuan..." "Okay, okay, I already know all of this, you have said it is only 18W yuan, I find a chance to buy them all." Lin Xiao half-joking half-seriously said to Misaka 9982. "Misaka will come here again next time. It''s a promise." Atoria said, gently hugging Misaka. "...Then goodbye... Today''s experience is wonderful. It is the blessing of the gods? It''s good to be with you, Misaka solemnly conveys his feelings." After speaking, Misaka 9982 turned and left, until the girl completely disappeared from the sight of the two. "I''ll see you again." Lin Xiao whispered, and then Lin Xiao told Atoria: "Atoria be careful, don''t let her find out." "Well, you have to be careful." "Well, in short, keep in touch at any time, don''t try to be strong." Atria nodded, and stepped forward to chase Misaka 9982. Of course, this was discussed before Misaka 9982 could not be stopped. Let Atoria protect the Misaka sisters in the dark. No one knows when and where the next experiment will start, so it is necessary to protect Sister Misaka before then, and the experiment cannot be allowed to proceed smoothly. 133 Chapter 133 This is inside a carriage like a command car. It was August 18th. There were five women and one man in the fairly spacious carriage. Naturally, it was the four "props" and the chaotic Lin Xiao and Atoria. The reason for gathering here is of course because the plot mission has begun, and Atoria also temporarily ended the protection of Misaka 9982. The experiment has also passed the investigation, and it will not be carried out for now, so there is no need to worry about the safety of Misaka. However, it is estimated that the big reason may have something to do with Misaka Mikoto''s actions. On this day, Lin Xiao got the space mission reminder. Team battle task one: "Prevent Misaka Mikoto from destroying the Mizuho Institute of Pathological Analysis." Combined with the information of the investigation, it is estimated that Misaka Mikoto somehow also knew about the existence of Misaka''s sister. There were also experiments that were unacceptable to the kind-hearted woman, so she took actions to destroy the institute. This also led to the fact that the evolution plan for those with absolute abilities without the above arrangement was temporarily shelved, but it was only temporarily. The electronic display intermediary in the carriage introduced the details of the mission to the "props" through a video. "Those who have the ability to manipulate electricity and those who can easily sneak in?..." "Based on the use of communication lines to carry out terrorist attacks and the fact that these two points will not be caught by electrical security systems, it is so speculated. In other damaged research institutes, no one found the vandals. In short, after sneaking in, Then the Blasting Research Institute immediately disappeared, so it was speculated that there should be something like stealth or space movement ability, but the commissioner only needs to defeat this person with the ability to manipulate electricity. Probably this guy is the mastermind." After a pause, the intermediary continued: "The client seems to have locked out who the prisoner is." "Since the goal has been determined, why not take the initiative to launch a super raid. Only by attacking it can we better confirm the victory." Jinqi favorite asked. "You can only attack when the target sneaks into the facility, and don''t pursue its identity. This is the request of the client this time." "What is that? The result is unclear at all?" Flanda complained. "Why, I didn''t want to do this job to accept this commission. And this kind of commission also has hidden feelings, in any case, don''t go to work quickly!" Hidden?Do you want to make illegal copies because you don¡¯t want to make things bigger or let the props know about it?Lin Xiao secretly said in his heart, but he did not choose to disclose either. "All we have to do is to lay ambush to solve the enemy, right?" Takiju said. "Although this is the case, the trouble is that the two institutes are being targeted." Mai Ye said. "I''ll do it alone in one of them." Flanda, who was complaining just now, pointed to one of the studies actively. "Why? Obviously I was so dissatisfied just now?" "These are two things. As long as one person is defeated, he will get paid, right." After all, Flanda is for money. "Let me assist Flanda, besides the one with the ability to manipulate electricity, there may be others with the ability." Lin Xiao offered himself. Of course, this is because the research institute Flanda selected is the research institute Misaka Mikoto is going to. Mai Ye thought for a while and nodded: "I see, if the target appears on your side, you must contact us." As night fell soon, according to the plan, Lin Xiao assisted Flanda in waiting for the upcoming Misaka Mikoto at the Mizuho Institute of Pathological Analysis. However, Lin Xiao was rushed to the top floor of the research institute by Flanda, but she felt that it must be like this according to Flanda''s true feelings: "As a result, the rewards cannot be shared with you." Miss Flanda said it was for money......... On the other side, the Shangguanyun trio also started to act. Their team battle mission is to protect Misaka Mikoto from successfully destroying the Mizuho Institute of Pathological Analysis. Needless to think about it, there must be other people coming to stop Misaka Mikoto in this team competition mode, because Misaka Mikoto doesn''t like people to follow her. However, Shangguanyun didn''t think so, and secretly ordered Cheng Qing and Lei Yi to follow Misaka Mikoto secretly, but he sneaked into the Mizuho Institute of Pathological Analysis first step...... On the other hand, after night fell, Misaka Mikoto approached the research institute in casual clothes and a hat. If the two research institutes are destroyed, everything will be over, right? Thinking of this, Misaka Mikoto was interrupted by a somewhat familiar voice. "Little girl, we met again." The moonlight of the night sky poured down, and Misaka Mikoto saw a difficult guy with hair covering her eyes and only a little gap exposed holding his cold dagger standing in the distance Say hello to yourself. .....With a troublesome sigh: This guy is here again. However, even what she had to do would not change. Misaka Mikoto said to Yunfei, "Are you here to fight again? Or are you the one who assisted in the experiment?" "It''s here to fight, but the target is not you..." Yun Fei said this, and shouted into the darkness in the distance: "You should come out, the bastard who hurt people with the dark arrow?" The voice fell from the dark place where the moonlight could not even shine. A feather arrow rushed over, Yun Fei''s pupils shrank, and then he waved a dagger in his gorgeous sideways hand, and the arrow was hit. Cut off easily. "Little girl, let''s go. The favor from the last time is now back to you." Misaka Mikoto did not speak, lowered her head and put on her hat, and walked directly to the institute. For her, destroying the institute was the highest priority. But it is said that Yunfei thanks to Misaka Mikoto¡¯s help last time, otherwise he might have died, and when it is time to pay back, he still has to pay back. Anyway, his companion Long brother is also ready. Misaka Mikoto wants to destroy the institute is definitely not so easy. . After Misaka Mikoto left, a person slowly walked over in the dark, with a frivolous smile on his face, and a murderous knife in his right hand. Needless to say, it was Lei Yi. "Oh? It seems that you can not only sneak attacks, but can also fight in close combat?" Yun Fei said while looking at Lei Yi with a short knife. "No way, I am also an irresponsible archer..." Lei Yi joked, and then rushed behind him and said: "Cheng Qing went over to protect that little girl. Let me solve it here." Saying that, an impatient voice came from the shadow: "Okay, hurry up and follow up. I don''t want to contact that little girl." Cheng Qing''s voice gradually faded away.... "Well, now we are left alone." "Really, I won''t show mercy. As for my sister''s arrow, I will return it to you ten times." "If you have this strength." Lei Yi replied earnestly, putting away his smile. This silent battlefield has also been dyed silver by the silver moonlight, and the battle between the two is about to start. Yun Fei moved first, he was ready to attack. He lifted the dagger in his hand, rushed up with a sudden acceleration, and the right dagger pierced Lei Yi at an astonishing speed. A fierce flash flashed in Lei Yi''s eyes, and his knife slammed into it in an instant, and the dagger and the knife violently collided with each other, and the two of them quickly made moves and several rounds passed quickly. They didn''t give way to each other, but Yun Fei clearly felt that from the moment his dagger hit his knife, there was a cold chill coming down his dagger toward him. After a few rounds, he felt more and more wrong, and quickly moved away and retreated to a safe place. Then manipulate the energy with mind.Seven flying swords were formed under his control energy. The split flying swords seemed to be alive. They floated and formed an encirclement in the air between the two of them, just like soldiers waiting for orders neatly waiting for orders, condescending tightly. Staring at Lei Yi, with Yun Fei''s thoughts, the energy flying swords immediately rushed towards Lei Yi. And Yun Fei was also holding the dagger in his hand. The dagger was wrapped in strange energy at this moment and was more powerful. He attacked the past indifferently, intending to use the flying sword and his own attacks to suppress the enemy. However, Lei Yi still did not retreat, the energy flying sword was extremely fast, and of course he would not mercilessly spur on the live target. But the surprising scene is that Lei Yi''s entire body was turned into an ice sculpture at an incredible speed. The forcing cold air rushed over his face. Lei Yi''s entire body including the short knife in his hand was frozen by the ice. Get up, or should say protect. The flying sword did not pierce the ice sculpture, but as soon as it touched the crystal clear human-shaped ice sculpture, it was as if it had encountered an absolute zero attack, and the energy flying sword immediately turned into a solidified ice sculpture. 134 Chapter 134 Chapter 134 This weird ice sculpture made Yun Fei feel a little bad. The coldness in the confrontation with Lei Yi just now was probably a manifestation of his ability. So immediately suppressing with an energy flying sword is also a temptation. Looking at Lei Yi''s sudden change, he turned into a strange ice sculpture man and froze the flying sword. And he came crashing, the speed was not too slow, and he caught all this by surprise. It was too late for the recruits to pierce Lei Yi''s right chest with a dagger in his hand that turned into an ice sculpture. The fragile thing like the ice sculpture did not break as soon as he had imagined it, and it made a crisp beating sound. The next moment when the dagger in his hand touched the ice sculpture man, Yun Fei felt a chill from the bottom of his heart, and then the dagger was also infected with this freezing aura, unexpectedly slowly starting to freeze from the tail. Yun Fei was shocked, and immediately withdrew and retreated, but somehow all the frozen splashes turned around and rushed towards his original master. In desperation, Yun Fei had no choice but to retreat and wave his hands. His dagger resisted the flying sword that rushed in the air. And when Yunfei concentrated on dealing with Feijian, Lei Yi, who had originally thought to be an ice sculpture, suddenly moved. He rushed over at a very fast speed, and slashed at Yunfei with a fierce hand. Unexpectedly, the enemy still had this hand. In panic, he used the dagger of his right hand to withstand Lei Yi''s thunder blow, which caused Yun to retreat a few steps after flying.The defense was defensive, but those who attacked Yun Fei and the Ice Fei Swords that seemed to be alive took this opportunity to rush over and pierce him. Yun Fei shouted angrily when he saw it, and an energy shock erupted from him. The ice sculpture flying sword in the air broke several consecutively, but his left arm and shoulder were hit by two flying swords, and the most terrifying were these. The flying sword after freezing had a subsequent outbreak. Yun Fei only felt an icy breath rushing out of his body, and it began to spread and corrode his body, and the whole body became stagnant for a while. After Lei Yi made the knife, he rushed up again and lifted his foot and kicked Yunfei''s abdomen fiercely. Yunfei was kicked upside down and fell heavily to the ground. Yunfei felt the tingling in his abdomen and the chill spreading all over his body....How could it be possible to lose here? With such persistence, he endured the pain and forced his body to stand up, but as soon as he stood up straight, his face changed immediately, and his abdomen was attacked by Lei Yi The place was like an ice and snow beast opened its blood basin and breathed out a fierce icy air. This icy air made Yunfei unable to stand directly under its corrosion, and he fell embarrassedly. On the ground. Yun Fei felt the chill in his abdomen that seemed to be able to freeze him directly, hitting his whole body constantly. Knowing his situation, Yun Fei immediately mobilized all his strength to suppress the chill. On the other side, looking at Yun Fei''s embarrassed appearance, Lei Yi smiled and looked at Yun Fei with a good-looking look."Hey, I am a frozen person who ate frozen frozen fruits (Superman devil fruits). Your flying swords are useless to me. You are honored to be my collection, crystal clear and flawless. The ice sculptures, unparalleled art.". "Twitter is so annoying. I don''t understand or don''t want to understand something so profound in art. What''s the use of understanding? As for you, I tell you that artists are usually short-lived." Having said that, Yun Fei could clearly see some white frost on his body, but he still struggled to stand up slowly, shaking. Then with an angry shout, he used energy to shatter the frozen flying sword inserted into him. Enduring the pain and staring at Lei Yi, he didn''t give in at all. "It''s better for the dead to shut up, but what you just said has already tarnished the white and flawless ice sculpture art...I changed my mind. You should make a tragic howl to make amends to me." "Come and let the horse come here, don''t just rely on your mouth." Yun Fei is not a good stubborn, this kind of time will not show weakness. "There is a lot of moisture in the air." Lei Yi took a deep breath as he said, and then his left hand waved in the air like a tap. The temperature of this quiet battlefield could feel the rapid decline, Yun Fei clearly felt the chill, and his complexion became solemn. With Lei Yi''s laughter like "Hey", the naked eye could see that something in front of Lei Yi was frozen and solidified and finally formed a cone of ice, and this was just beginning to bloom all over the place in an instant after the completion of this one. An instant ice cone surrounded this small area. The countless ice cones floating in the air were clearly aimed at Yun Fei. Seeing such a shocking scene, Yun Fei also immediately used his protection trick. "Energy barrier." Yun Fei''s momentum rose, and he declared in a deep voice. Then the energy formed an energy shield to guard him in it. And Lei Yi said with an extremely confident tone: "In a crystal clear world, it is your honor to be able to see such a sight, and feel my art well." Speaking of this, Lei Yi paused and declared with a pious and intoxicated expression: "Ice Hammer World-Piercing." As the words fell, the ice hammers seemed to come alive, rushing violently towards Yunfei''s barrier.. However, this energy barrier was very strong, and the first wave of the ice cone had no effect at all. The large number of energy shields smashed into ripples, and finally stopped. Not once and the second time, Lei Yi didn''t like procrastination. So he immediately mobilized his own power to splice a very large number of ice cones together, and soon a huge giant ice cone was formed. Looking devoutly at the artwork he had made, Lei Yi became intoxicated. At the same time, Yun Fei, who was standing in the protective shield, prepared that his ultimate move was just completed. As if the atmosphere in the entire space had frozen, the moment Yunfei opened his eyes. Behind Yun Fei appeared a hand-held existence, which had only the purest power, although it was just a shadow. That is the appearance of a King Kong who is not angry and prestigious, also known as Immovable King Kong. Immovable" means vows and determination to remain unshakable. In Buddhist scriptures Immovable King Kong declares his vows: "Those who see his body develop bodhicitta, those who hear the name will break evil and cultivate goodness, those who hear the law will gain great wisdom and know their heart Become a Buddha. And this is Yun Fei''s talent. His energy is to practice a legendary Buddhism, just like the cultivation of fantasy novels, he cultivates Buddha. Moreover, it is a Buddha who specializes in punishing evil, and Immovable Vajra is one of the Buddha''s body. With an astonishing momentum and a compassionate heart in his anger, Yun Fei''s every move at this moment is like an immobile King Kong. Although he is only one-fifth of the strength of King Kong, it is also terrifying. And Lei Yi stared at his posture for a moment, then laughed wildly: "Perfect, very perfect. Destroying something like this by hand will make people more fascinated." Then the ice hammers started again, rushing towards Yunfei frantically. Yun Fei didn''t move this time but walked slowly towards Lei Yi. The cone of ice was suddenly ignited by a cloud of golden flame and melted after approaching a one-meter range of Yun Fei''s body. Seeing this scene, Lei Yi showed an unbelievable expression, and seeing Yunfei getting closer and closer to him, he was anxious now. He increased his strength again, and the giant ice cone grew a few times again under his control, and finally completed with his control. Lei Yi stretched out his left hand to touch his own artwork for a while, and with a look of dismay, he pointed at Yun Fei with his free right hand. "Go to hell, kid." The giant ice cone immediately moved and rushed towards the enemy at a speed that did not match its size, 3 meters, 2 meters, and 1 meter. In just a few seconds, Yunfei, who was not angry with the blessed form of the vajra, quickly swung the dagger in his hand and slashed it, passing by the huge ice cone as if it had been ignited. It didn''t exist in the beginning. "This? How is it possible?" Lei Yi watched as his attack was disintegrated, showing an expression that could not believe the facts in front of him. "The flames of King Kong, the unwholesome must go to reincarnation hell." Yun Fei replied gently: "It''s over." The voice hasn''t fallen yet, but it sprints like a gust of wind. When Lei Yi recovered, Yun Fei was already standing behind him, and of course the dagger had pierced his heart. Lei Yi finally put on a frivolous smile: "What? Is my art nothing more than this?" After saying this, his body was flared by the golden flame like a ignited fierce, and finally vanished in smoke. "Oh, it is said that art is an explosion. Doesn''t an explosion mean that you are going to die together? To kill, you don''t need art." The immovable King Kong behind Yun Fei dissipated his sharp complaints, silently looked in the direction of the research institute, and then dragged his tired body back, and then it was Long Brother. After Yunfei''s ability was used, he basically needed to rest for a long time, so he temporarily lost his ability. 135 Chapter 135 Misaka Mikoto VS Flanda Mizuho Institute of Pathological Analysis. Flanda waited boredly for the arrival of the enemy. She squeezed her own rabbit doll, and then hugged her into her arms. "Although I came for a high salary, but in the end, I am still waiting for someone who doesn''t know if he will come. It''s really boring." Saying that, Flanda lay down on her pile of dolls without the tension of work, and continued: "And if I go to another place, I will wait boringly here. In the end, everything The possibility of ending without doing..." At this time, there was a slight sound of opening the door. Flanda was taken aback for a moment, and then sat up in surprise, "Isn¡¯t it? It¡¯s here, it¡¯s here, but in the end, it¡¯s the reason why I usually do good deeds." ." The research institute is already full of her bombs, and as a result, she already believes that the invaders must be gone. Misaka Mikoto on the other side had already sneaked in, and she hid in the dark and checked it with a small notebook. She found that the facility of the Absolutely Powered Evolution Project was on the top floor of the research institute. She wished that this time went well, she put away the computer. She ran out of the dark, ready to rush directly to the top floor. Not long after she ran, she heard something burning on top of her head. She stopped in surprise, and then the object on top of her head collapsed and crashed with a bang. After coming down, the sizzling electric current sounded, these objects raised dust after falling, and when the dust cleared, Misaka Mikoto stood unscathed among the wreckage, her expression was a bit dignified, and it was not so simple. Flanda in the dark saw the falling objects without hitting her. She was thinking that she was a person with the ability of the electrical system, did she use magnetic force to change the trajectory of the object falling, but the show just started, Flanda was confident Full of tools lit a fuse. The sound of the fuse was burning from under Misaka Mikoto''s feet. Mikoto Misaka was surprised to see that the target of the fuse was a doll doll. Eventually, the fuse ignited the doll and the doll banged and exploded, and the explosion blew Misaka Mikoto''s short head. bomb?After recovering, Mikoto looked around and found a lot of dolls and dolls, and then the sound of the fuse came, complaining: "Why do people like to put bombs in dolls." Then two pieces of steel plate rubble were controlled at a very fast speed. The steel plate floated and then quickly contacted the wires on the ground. As the floor was under the anger of the two steel plates, several fuse wires were extinguished. Mikoto Misaka used electromagnetic force to levitate the two steel plates, and the one from the left to the right ran as a shield.From time to time, there was the sound of bomb explosions. Maybe she wanted to find out where the enemy was. Not long after running, Misaka Mikoto suddenly found a timed doll bomb in the rubble of the steel plate. In shock, she hurriedly used electromagnetic force to control it and threw it out. The steel plate threw out with a bang and exploded. Mikoto Misaka was hit by the air wave of the bomb. Sitting on the ground shocked. His eyes showed a troublesome look on this matter, and his good actions seemed to be seen through. In other words, did the electric shocker also be exposed? The sound of the two fuse burning interrupted Misaka Mikoto¡¯s thoughts. In panic, Mikoto used emergency avoidance in anxious manner. He flew back quickly and dented an abandoned facility in his back, but he managed to avoid it. Bombs. The painful Mikoto stood up from the ground and saw a fuse on the ground. Is there even such a place?Then the end of the line........Thinking of this, Mikoto ran along the line. Sure enough, it didn''t take long to see the blond girl wearing a beret standing on a section of red stairs. Is that her?Then get rid of her first. Thinking of this, Mikoto rushed up. At this time, he hit a thin red thread that was invisible to the naked eye. The thin thread broke open. The thin thread was of course the bomb switch. A ceramic bomb on Mikoto¡¯s right burst and exploded. It is not very large, but the broken ceramic is an insulator, and the broken fragments have powerful destructive power. The ceramic fragments rushed towards the target, but Mikoto did not waver. With a screaming sound, an electromagnetic barrier blasted the extraordinary fragments into the air. The gun sister is worthy of the LV5 electric shock messenger. Usability and practicality are much easier to use than simple destructive power. This also shows that superpowers do not necessarily need to be used for destruction, and it is also very good to use them as a combination of defense, auxiliary, etc. On the other side of the stairs, Flanda, who was full of letters, was a little surprised to see this scene. Then she ran up the stairs quickly and reached a certain height. She stopped and looked at Misaka Mikoto who was overtaking the stairs with fear. In his tone of voice: "What a terrible look, if you are caught, you will definitely get rid of it..." Then suddenly he changed a pair of exaggerated victory coupons in his hand and said: "Take you." With that said, the red stairs collapsed with the sound of the fuse burning, but Flanda had already ran to the safe stairs, holding on to the guardrail. He smiled, and proudly declared: "I have tried my best to draw you over, so it is still quite tall, even if it is a high-level superpower..." But when she saw it clearly, it was. With an expression of disbelief, he said, "No." But I saw that the electric shock was standing on the wreckage of the red staircase, and the wreckage formed a path suspended in the air. "If you want me to fall, you have to get the iron out and rebuild the facility again." The electric shock ambassador who said this looked at Flanda. "What? It''s really cunning." Flanda was unwilling to say, but her response was the electric shock. Fortunately, the electric shock was blocked by the guardrail. Flanda hurriedly ran into a closed small room behind her. Mikoto chased after him and said to the blond girl standing in the shadow: "It''s a dead end." "Unexpectedly, I would be forced to this level." The blonde girl said leisurely. "You made a simple mistake. Did you make a misjudgment because of panic?...or?" Mikoto said. "What do you mean?" "Let me ask now, who is hiring you? I advise you not to consider the sentiment of hiring. This facility is a crazy experiment..." "Don''t talk about the indifferent things, the employer''s purpose, the enemy''s good and evil, and the life so far... In the end, that kind of thing doesn''t matter at all." As the voice fell, the door at the entrance of this small room closed slowly. "Ah, don''t you understand the current situation? This kind of thing happens occasionally. The pursued person is in trouble. Take a good look at your feet." The voice fell to the burning fuse above Mikoto''s head, and then from above. The number of dolls that should be more than 30 dropped from the mechanism, of course, there are bombs inside. "The retreat has been blocked and there is no means of defense. Isn''t it a desperate scene?" The blonde girl who said this lit the fuse. 136 Chapter 136 Fruit Ability "It''s really troublesome, I just want to have a good talk with you to become like this." Saying that, Misaka Mikoto released an electric current with both hands, and then made an upward movement. The sizzling current sounded in an exaggerated form. The ground was lifted by Mikoto''s electromagnetic force, and the fuse was interrupted before it reached the doll bomb. And goes out. Mikoto knew that it wouldn''t work anymore. She rushed towards the target, swiftly jumping with a sizzling current from her left hand. "Have you been awakened?" Mikoto jumping in the air thought she was holding the winning ticket. But the blonde girl quickly took out something that blocked her ears, she patted her short skirt, and then covered her face with the beret on her head. Something on her body fell to the ground, strong The light lit up in an instant, a shocking bullet. The shock bomb is a non-destructive grenade with a strong flash and loud noise after use. It is often used in anti-terrorism operations in enclosed spaces, similar to flash bombs. After the strong light passed, Mikoto recovered, feeling that her ears and eyes had lost their function, she could not open her eyes, and her hearing had also lost its effectiveness. Flanda, the blonde girl on the other side, took the opportunity to run to one side, then took out 6 small missiles from her short skirt and threw them out. Six missiles made rumbling noises, and Flanda smiled triumphantly. "As long as I get out of the horse, I can get it done so quickly. It''s great that half of the reward is available. What should I buy? Half of the reward, half of the reward, what should I buy..." said Flanda, dancing around. Here, she found that the target hit by the six missiles was nothing but burning smoke, which made her stunned. "It''s gone? The power doesn''t seem to blow the enemy to the point where there is no bones? That means that in the end?" Flanda showed a surprised expression. "Although you seem to have conducted a lot of investigations on the electric shock, but to my level, you can grasp the structure of space through electromagnetic waves. I advise you not to act rashly. Your eyes can almost see it. The electric shock is faster at the current distance. "Behind Flanda, Misaka Mikoto''s voice came. The LV5 superpower Misaka Mikoto has the ability to master space through electromagnetic waves.Under normal circumstances, weak electromagnetic waves are involuntarily emitted to the surroundings. By sensing the subtle changes in the reflected waves around, they have radar-like skills. As long as there are strange movements, the emitted waves can be detected, so Mikoto can not see and hear. Can avoid the missile even if you don''t see it. Mikoto opened her eyes and the blonde girl in front of her spoke out strange language. Mikoto was a little slack in her doubts. It was strange that she was still speaking in Japanese. "There is no such language." Flanda slammed a white bottle at Misaka Mikoto, but was hit by an electric shock in the air and exploded. After the bottle burst, white gas exploded, and the gas soon spread to the entire battlefield. "The gas bomb specially made by Xueyuan City, although "Ignis" is absorbed into the body is not harmful, but the small bottle just now produced such a powerful force, and now this room is a huge bomb." Flanda said. With that said, her hidden left hand secretly turned the iron turntable that released nitrogen gas behind her, because the light of the battlefield was blocked by her body, Misaka Mikoto did not notice. Flanda saw that the gas diffused almost, and then said: "What will happen if you use electricity..." Seeing Mikoto''s face solemnly, she continued: "Then let me torture you well." When the voice fell, she rushed up. In addition to blasting, her melee fighting ability seemed to be very strong. Soon the two of them started fighting. However, Mikoto was afraid that the gas explosive would be detonated, but she became passive at once, but Flanda did not. Unscrupulously used a quick kick. After a while, Mikoto was hit one after another, and the hat on her head was also knocked off the ground, and the pony tail made of short hair was also torn apart. She was not very strong in fighting ability and was kicked by Flanda. The belly hit the wall of the room. Mikoto stood up in pain, feeling a little severely overstretched, and panting tiredly. "It''s really hard work, but if you don''t end it soon, Maiye and the others will come..." Flanda was interrupted by a young man''s voice. "A big crisis, it won''t work if it doesn''t come out again." With that said, the figure of a young man with short hair and black clothes gradually appeared on the right side of Misaka Mikoto. Looking at Misaka Mikoto¡¯s face, there was an apologetic smile and said: "Did you bother you, Ms. Misaka?" The visitor was the Chengqing of the Shangguanyun trio who followed Mikoto in secret. His power is the fruit of the devil. The transparent fruit in "One Piece" is a kind of devil fruit in the anime "One Piece", which can make the body of the capable person transparent and reach the highest level of camouflage invisible. This is why, except for the research institute destroyed by Mikoto, all other research institutes were destroyed without knowing it. "No, it''s time to come." Mikoto replied. "There will be enemies rushing over later, little girl, your priority goal is to destroy the research institute, leave it to me here." Cheng Qing looked at Flanda after speaking. "Hey, how come you stay here if you don''t destroy the research facility? In the end, you have to lose your credit?" Flanda felt a little bad when she saw Chengqing who suddenly appeared, and she was able to become invisible. The person did not directly destroy the facility, but kept following the electric shock messenger? Cheng Qingtan said: "That''s how it is, the plan is arranged like this, I didn''t expect you to be so powerful, or I don''t need to come out." "As a result, whether you can beat me here is the key, but don''t underestimate the Anbu workers." The battle between the two has just begun.......... Mikoto did not obey, and opened an opening from the isolation wall in the room, and continued to attack the top floor of the research institute. After a short time, it was Shangguan Yun who had already lurked into the facility waiting for her. However, Lin Xiao, who was rushed to the top floor of the research institute by Flanda to guard against invaders with stealth capabilities, notified the atomic collapse after Flanda and Mikoto Misaka fought. Then he was ordered to guard the top-level experimental facility and was boring to stand by. I don¡¯t know how long it took, I heard the sound of footsteps coming from the entrance, and then I walked and saw a girl with delicate brown hair that stretched to the shoulders, brown pupils with unconvincing eyes, and a girl in black. The handsome blond came in. At this time, the girl was embarrassed with short hair stained with dust, and the casual clothes she was wearing had also been blown apart, revealing one arm and the yellow vest inside. And the handsome blond guy in black has a calm face, holding a standard pear blossom red tasseled gun in his hand. The girl is Misaka Mikoto, because she knew this Bilibili before, but Lin Xiao was on the opposite side due to the task. "Welcome, Miss Misaka, can you please surrender obediently?" said Lin Xiao jokingly. 137 Chapter 137 VS Shangguan Yun "Are you also the facilitator of the plan?" Misaka Mikoto asked, stopping to look at Lin Xiao. "Right? But if you give up destroying the facility now, I can let you go." The answer to Lin Xiao was Misaka Mikoto''s silence. Perhaps she had no intention of giving up at this point. "In Xia Shangguanyun, if your Excellency can beat the gun in my hand, I''m talking about who will let him go." So, the handsome blond guy named Shangguanyun showed strong confidence and walked forward with the gun in his right hand. concentrated. "Lin Xiao." When he reported his name Lin Xiao, he had already noticed that this handsome blond man was not easy. With a swipe in his hand, the Sword of Death appeared tightly in his right hand, and he didn''t say one more word. Anyway, everyone''s position is different and it is an enemy, and it is useless to say more. "Miss Misaka, she left it to me to solve it. If you are injured, go to a safe place to rest for a while." Misaka Mikoto nodded when she heard the words, Lin Xiao smiled sorry to her, and she hid in a safe place without saying a word. Shangguan Yun picked up the spear in his hand and rushed towards Lin Xiao, making a very fast stab with both hands. Lin Xiao lifted the sword of death in his hand and easily blocked it. However, Shangguanyun''s shooting was continuous, constantly changing to stab at various tricky angles, but even so. Lin Xiao was also resolved one by one. Lin Xiao, who was passively defending, also discovered that his offensive was not as sharp as the previous one, and immediately launched a counterattack. After fending off his shot, Lin Xiasong immediately used "Ghost Slash." A purple-black energy burst out of Lin Xiao''s sword and hit Shangguan Yun with a powerful force. Shangguan Yun raised his brows and held the gun in both hands and waved it, and a burning red flame appeared on the gun body and collided with the ghost of purple black energy. Lin Xiao and Shangguanyun both took a few steps back under the impact, quite a bit evenly matched. Shangguan Yun sprinted over after recovering, and the gun shadow fought with Lin Xiao again. His guns became more and more fierce, and his speed was getting faster and faster. Lin Xiao, who dared not to be big, felt the pressure rise in an instant. Using the continuous back jump quickly, he quickly opened the distance from Shangguan Yun at an unscientific speed. After pulling the distance away, Lin Xiao solemnly mobilized the power of the death element, and as the element with the terrifying aura poured out, it quickly followed Lin Xiao''s cut. A crescent-shaped death sword rushed towards Guan Yun, and at the same time Lin Xiao''s figure moved. Fast as lightning, following the crescent sword aura that tore the air, as the two cheetahs held the sword in their hands and attacked Shangguan Yun. With a double blow, even if Shangguan Yun caught the Crescent Sword Qi, Lin Xiao could attack instantly. Shangguan Yun saw the meaning flashing in his eyes, and then he quickly lifted the gun across his chest, and then when the powerful sword spirit was about to approach him, he saw that he was holding the gun in both hands and pressing the gun head tightly. On the ground, then both arms controlled the spear in his hand to swing from top to bottom. This breath took less than a second. I don''t know how many times I practiced. A powerful storm erupted following his actions, and the Crescent Sword Qi was suppressed by the storm in an instant and then gradually disappeared. Seeing this, Lin Xiao immediately stopped the attack following the Sword Qi. Away from the distance, he looked at Shangguanyun intensively. This move is the skill of Zhao Zilong of Changshan in the Three Kingdoms that Shangguanyun learned, and the great power is of course extraordinary. At this time, Shangguanyun also began to attack, holding the red tasseled gun tightly in his right hand and dragging the ground, running at high speed in the direction of Lin Xiao. It was just a flash of God that he came to Lin Xiao and raised his gun to attack, but his speed was still too slow in Lin Xiao''s eyes. It would be too small to look down on people, Lin Xiao jumped back the moment he launched the stabbing, and then completed the draw cut in an instant. Withdrawing the sword and slashing produced a sword qi in the form of a dead crescent and collided with his red tasseled spear head to produce a gorgeous spark. The power of this powerful sword qi made him involuntarily retreat a few steps. , This retreat would naturally be unable to fight the crescent-shaped sword aura, and the crescent sword aura would take this opportunity to tear him fiercely. Shangguan Yun also had some strength. He immediately changed his hands to hold the gun body and quickly rotated like a juggling. A bright red glow appeared on the rotating red tasseled gun, and then the crescent-shaped sword energy hit it with a little sound. It disappeared without sending it out, and the next second Shang Guan Yun ended the rotation with the spear pointed in the direction of Lin Xiao. This trick is called "White Crane Lightning Wings" and it is also Zhao Yun''s stunt, and it can not only defend, but also has an offensive effect. Following Shangguan Yun''s movement, a red rotating spear shadow suddenly appeared from his spear head and quickly flew towards Lin Xiao, seeing this phantom shadow with extraordinary power. Lin Xiao raised the sword in his hand and used the skill Death Whirlwind, and the violent whirlwind hit the spinning gun shadow. The short-handed confrontation aroused sparks, but the overbearing breath of Lin Xiao''s whirlwind, coupled with the blessing of the power of death, quickly dissipated the rotating gun shadow. He rushed to Shangguan Yun, and Shangguan Yun frowned. Then he saw flames from his gun head, and the whirlwind that pierced death in the next moment, and finally the whirlwind dissipated with his blow. The ignited flame can be seen in the air, and Shangguan Yun also has a lot of background. "Yes, I still underestimate you." Shangguan Yun saw that he could not have the upper hand, his face also changed slightly. Think about him having an older brother at the level of a saint, which has given him little benefit. The ability and skills of exchange are definitely not comparable to ordinary people, and being able to fight him like this can''t help but make him feel the strength of the opponent''s strength, and while admiring it, he also put away his contempt. "Mutual each other, aren''t you still not doing your best?" Lin Xiao replied lightly. When the words fell, Lin Xiao took the lead, and the element of death "flash of death" instantly formed a protective film on Lin Xiao''s body. As Lin Xiao sprinted above the dark sword, a death crescent appeared to kill Shangguan Yun. In the first flash, he and Shangguanyun''s red spear passed by. In the second flash, Lin Xiao, who came to the back of Shangguan Yun, quickly turned around and flashed towards him again with Death Crescent. However, Shangguanyun''s movements were not slow. The gun in his hand and his right arm burned into flames. Before turning around, he used the gun body and the strange flame as a shield to resist the flash.. The guard of the flames and the spear and the fierce clash of Death Crescent, but in the end Lin Xiao was blocked by him and immediately retreated backward like a blast. Then immediately launched the third flash, and Lin Xiao''s offensive, who retreated, was even more astonishing, sprinting towards Shangguan Yun at a high speed. Shangguanyun turned around this time, and the head of the red tasseled spear burned with flames, quickly holding the spear in both hands and making a stab action. Lin Xiao''s sword collided with his spear head, and the blazing flames of Shangguan Yun''s red tassel spear head came into contact with Lin Xiao''s crescent attacking sword. It burned more vigorously and spread at a terrifying speed, even igniting the crescent of death, and then Lin Xiao¡¯s pitch-black sword burned like an infection, feeling bad Lin Xiao immediately pushed off Shangguan Yun¡¯s gun head and stepped back. At a safe distance. Mobilize the strength in his body to extinguish the flame on the sword of death. The Three Flashes of Death were so disintegrated, Lin Xiao realized that he hadn''t made any money. And what Shangguan Yun was very exaggerated at this time was that the weapon in his hand and the whole body were burning with flames, but the flames couldn''t hurt him. He was like a flame warrior at this time. "I am the one who has eaten the devil fruit-the ability to burn the fruit, now do you think it is possible for you to win?" Shangguan Yun, who was wrapped in flames, said lightly. "Well, we are not so bad, I don''t necessarily lose..." As Lin Xiao liberated the magic power, the element of death became more joyous. Lin Xiao''s breath and aura suddenly soared, and his whole body was wrapped in black death elements, and with the terrifying breath of death, he looked like a black god of death. 138 Chapter 138 When Shangguan Yun saw Lin Xiao''s aura suddenly changed, his expression became serious. Lin Xiao, who had liberated the power of death, had a strong willingness to fight and his strength instantly soared, so his speed was also improved. Preemptively carrying the sword rushed up, the death element attached to the sword. With a clang, he was fighting with Shangguan Yun, and the black death element formed sword energy and Shangguan Yun''s flames. Shangguan Yun was also in full swing, and neither of them had the upper hand in the confrontation, and they were in a stalemate for a while. Lin Xiao''s current state is excellent. The offensive is also continuous. In addition, the power of death is stronger than flames. The violent death sword aura continuously collides with the flames of Shangguan Yun like a protective shield, and the sword burns with that. His red tasseled spears were entangled, and it didn''t take long for Shangguan Yun to defend more and less attack. It was obvious that Lin Xiao''s Dance of Death had a tendency to suppress his offensive. Finally got an opportunity, Shangguan Yun couldn''t stop it, Lin Xiao seized the opportunity and gave a soft drink. The dark sword burst out with a force of death element, holding the hilt of the sword, Lin Xiao quickly picked it from the bottom up. This force is formed by the extreme will of death, and can easily absorb the life force of a lush tree with clean withering force. Shangguan Yun also used a long spear to block it with a scream at this critical moment, but at the same time his body rose into the air and flew back uncontrollably. A surprised expression appeared on Shangguanyun''s face when he was picked up, but Lin Xiao would not miss this opportunity, adjusting his power to gather on the pitch-black sword and leaping quickly, Shangguan Yun just landed. Oncoming Lin Xiao leaped up and struck a sword towards him. Except for the hilt, the entire sword body was wrapped in a heavy mass of death energy. Shangguan Yun raised his brows, and then the flames all over his body increased a bit more. He held the red tasseled spear in his hands without showing weakness to sweep With a lightning flash, the burning red tassel spear collided with the attack from the air. Wanting to defeat the offensive of the red tasseled gun in one fell swoop, Lin Xiao, who issued the "death blow" and unwilling to show weakness, issued this move to sweep across the army who wanted to sweep Lin Xiao''s "death shot" away, burning the red tasseled gun and "death". The black death energy of "one blow" launched a fierce power collision and made a screaming sound. For the time being, Lin Xiao was blocked in the air by Shangguan Yun''s move, and he couldn''t cut it down. This is no way to go on, thinking that Lin Xiao suddenly appeared behind him with a six-pointed star formation, Lin Xiao''s power has been improved! Stopping me to see, Lin Xiao let out a long scream. The black death energy of the death blow immediately dazzled, Shangguan Yun frowned and quickly retracted the red tassel spear and then quickly retreated, but the "death blow" that fell in the air did not block the speed too fast, with the boom With a sound, the death blow smashed the ground out of a huge pit like a bomb. Although Shangguanyun was not completely hit, he was blown away by the powerful impact of the collapse of the mountain. Fortunately, Shangguanyun did not fall to the ground with the spear in his hand as a support. Hesitating without the slightest hesitation is like a natural war machine. I glanced at the embarrassed enemy in the distance. Now is the time to win. Lin Fei-oh once again stepped forward and felt the excitement and excitement in his body when he ran towards the enemy. His blood was boiling, and he soon came to Shangguanyun. Shangguan Yun was still lying on the ground, but at the moment Lin Xiao arrived, he jumped from the ground and used a long spear to make a stab. Lin Xiao calmly did not force his left hand to make a grasping motion, allowing the tip of his spear to penetrate his left hand, and Lin Xiao sneered before Shangguan Yun moved further. As swift as an eagle catching a chicken, his left hand grabbed the tip of his gun. The blazing flames on the tip of the gun mirrored the blood of my left hand. Even so, the strange smile appeared on the corner of Lin Xiao''s mouth, as if nothing at all. Feel pain. Shangguanyun is not a fuel-efficient lamp. He probably did not expect his opponent to be so fierce. After using his strength to pull out the red tasseled gun, he immediately let go of the red tasseled gun that was held tightly by Lin Xiao, and dodge Lin Xiao to him in a thrilling manner. Sword cut off from the neck. Shangguan Yun''s expression changed obviously, and he immediately retreated to get a distance, but how could Lin Xiao allow him to retreat calmly. Pulling his left hand out of the red tasseled gun, and throwing the gun to the ground, Lin Xiao quickly stepped forward and followed closely. In less than a few seconds, he approached Shangguanyun and madly launched a stormy offensive against him, cutting horizontally, vertically, upward, and stab, all greeted him. Shangguanyun seemed to have tried his best. He avoided the attack that could hit the key several times in a row, but luck would not always take care of him like this. Under Lin Xiao''s violent blow, Shangguanyun hissed on Lin Xiao¡¯s chest. Xiao''s pitch-black sword opened a deep hole, or felt that he couldn''t hold it. Shangguanyun yelled and took a few steps back, and then his right hand gathered a long flame at lightning speed. sword. The next moment, Shangguan Yun raised his flame sword to block a heavy blow by Lin Xiao who was chasing him up. Lin Xiao took advantage of his defensive gap and lifted his foot and kicked him in the abdomen. Shangguan Yun sturdyly took this foot and flew into the air uncontrollably, and the next second Lin Xiao rushed over like a beast, and rushed to a distance of less than 2 meters before he landed. Lin Xiao raised the bloody and blackened left hand that was burned by the flames, his left hand radiated the strange black light of death element, and the flying Shangguan Yun was immediately chained by the death element. He was heavily locked, because the inertia of flying backwards after being kicked was changed, and the chain was pulled towards Lin Xiao. It didn''t take a short moment to arrive in front of Lin Xiao, as Lin Xiao coldly declared: "Death bombing." The emergence of death elements envelops Shangguan Yun like a beast that sees food. Then it caused an explosion. Shangguanyun''s mouth, nose, ears and mouth were full of bright red blood, which was blown out by energy like a rag, banging against the wall and hitting the ground heavily. Lin Xiao watched Shangguan Yun lying on the ground without moving for a long time. Is it over? But Lin Xiao soon denied her own speculation, because the flames on him who were motionless hadn''t extinguished, and he kept jumping as if there was life. Is this something people who have already lost their fighting capacity? Sure enough, it didn''t take long for Shang Guanyun to get up from the ground. He looked at me in silence, and then said, "I didn''t expect to meet someone as powerful as you here." "You are also very good, none of this is dead." Lin Xiao replied. "No, I won''t die, because I am stronger than you." The momentum of Shangguanyun''s whole body changed as he said, and the flames all over his body vibrated. Then the flames on his body rose suddenly, and then Shangguanyun and the flames merged into one. One body, at the same time, the body continued to grow bigger and became a flame giant 15 meters tall. The head of this flame giant has grown a lot, but his face is still Shangguanyun, just composed of raging flames, and his body and two huge arms and feet are in flame form, and his right hand is holding a large sword turned into flames. It is a majestic and eight-sided flame god. Shangguan Yun appeared in front of Lin Xiao in this form, and even if he was some distance away, he could feel the heat wave and the sense of oppression on his face. 139 Chapter 139 Seeing this, Lin Xiao couldn''t help taking a breath, and didn''t dare to be careless, staring at Shangguan Yun who had turned into a flame giant. The temperature of the burning flame made Lin Xiao possess magical protection and felt the terrifying temperature. "Do you still think you can win now?" Shangguan Yun, who became Yan God, mocked. Then the flame giant moved, but the movement of the huge body rushed over after a few steps, and the flame sword in his hand was also ready to descend, burning Lin Xiao to ashes. The flame giant rushed forward and ran with all his strength. But no matter how fast the speed is, the speed of the flame giant is no longer the same, and the span of each step of the opponent''s huge body is also terrifying, and it will be inevitable in a short while. Lin Xiao was determined to fight to the death. Instead, he lifted the sword to meet the flame giant, and it was the huge flame sword that quickly smashed towards him. When the falling broadsword was about to hit Lin Xiao, Lin Xiao immediately used a continuous back jump to the right and quickly jumped away, avoiding the blow, before the flame giant could close the sword.Lin Xiao had already clasped Taishou in his right hand and then made an inimitable posture of drawing the sword. In an instant, it activated the "Death Moon Slash" with a large number of small crescent forms of death sword energy rushing out to attack the flame giant''s body. And those little crescents that surged and collapsed were swallowed by the flame giant and generally had no effect, and the attack of the Flame God had arrived. Lin Xiao rolled around in a awkward manner and avoided the attack, screaming, and then the death element quickly gathered on his pitch-black sword. With a dazzling light, Lin Xiao swung his sword in the next second, and a huge death crescent appeared. Torn the air at an extremely fast speed and hit the Yan God''s body, producing a powerful impact that caused the flame giant to retreat a few steps. Lin Xiao sprinted high and jumped high with the power of death on the sword of death in his hand. In the slashing posture, the target was the neck of the flame giant. He successfully slashed on the neck of the flame giant between the electric light and flint, and he clearly felt that something was stuck in the sword. However, Lin Xiao did not expect that compared to the 15-meter-high Yanshen, his long sword was just a little bit stuck in his neck by a small toothpick. Although Lin Xiao''s long sword had a powerful death element power, it still had no effect and soon surrendered under the blazing flame. And Lin Xiao was burned by the flames at such a close distance, and he clearly felt that his hair and body were emitting the smell of being burnt at high temperature. However, this cut had no effect, he hurriedly drew his sword but the flame giant''s counterattack arrived. His huge burning flame hand grabbed Lin Xiao, and the pain of being burned by the flame instantly stung Lin Xiao''s whole body, and then the flame giant smashed Lin Aihao to the far floor like a ball, Lin Xiao only I felt pain all over my body, and the sword in my hand dropped out without knowing it. (The current scene is disbanded. The protagonist faces a 15-meter flame giant and jumps with all his strength, and then uses the sword to make a full blow to his neck. He wants to chop off the giant''s neck, but only cuts. Part of it went in, and then the flame giant grabbed it and threw it like a sandbag...) Lin Xiao''s body was in close contact with the ground, and she felt the pain in her whole body, and she deeply felt that the opponent could not handle it.. "Tsk tusk, commendable courage, do you think you can cut off my head with your current strength?" Shangguan Yun said proudly. Lin Xiao stood up leisurely, looked at the tall flame giant in the distance and Taidao who fell at its feet and said, "Do you know what it is like when the two giants are fighting?" "What nonsense are you talking about?" "Not nonsense, but facts." When the words fell, Lin Xiao quickly burst into flames, and then the flames quickly spread to her whole body, enveloping my body, and then grew at lightning speed. Then a 15-meter-high flame giant quickly took shape, and a flame sword appeared in her right hand as well. It was exactly the same as Shang Guan Yun''s tactics, of course this was also because Lin Xiao used the shadow martial secret technique. Shadow Martial Art: Imitate the skills of others for their own use like the shadows of others. Use effect: Instantly copy the specified skills on the target.One dimensional world can only be used once. The opponent suddenly resorted to the same trick, and Shangguan Yun was slightly surprised and said coldly: "Interesting, but the counterfeit is always a counterfeit." "Try it, you''ll know." Lin Xiao and Shangguanyun, both flame giants, faced each other. Then, as the flame giant incarnation of Shangguan Yun rushed over, the battle began. As soon as Shangguan Yuntu touched the flame sword in his hand and smashed it, Lin Xiao also raised the flame sword in his hand to greet him. The two smashed the swords together, and then the two flame giants fought fiercely. After a few rounds, the moment when the flame giant''s sword in Shangguan Yun''s incarnation was blocked by the flame giant''s sword in Lin Xiao''s incarnation, the big sword in Lin Xiao''s hand dissipated without even humming. Lin Xiao reacted fast enough. The huge right hand quickly grabbed Shangguanyun''s flame sword, and then the left huge hand turned into a fist and smashed it with a left uppercut. Shangguanyun was struck before he could react, and Shangguan Yun also While being hit, he raised his foot and kicked Lin Xiao''s stomach. In this way, both of them were injured, one was kicked and the other was kicked. After the two flame giants hit the wall and fell to the ground, Shangguanyun was the first to stand up and saw Lin Xiao still lying on the ground. There was no movement at all. Shangguanyun waited for a while and saw Lin Xiao still did not stand up, and ran quickly. past. Shangguanyun, who came to Lin Xiao, raised his huge left foot and stepped on Lin Xiao''s body, but he didn''t want Lin Xiao''s huge left hand to grab Shangguanyun''s left ankle. Shangguanyun did not panic and calmly raised the flame sword in his right hand and stab Lin Xiao''s chest. The sword plunged into Lin Xiao''s chest. Before he had time to draw the knife, he grabbed his right arm with one right hand. Shangguan Yun returned Without time to think about it, Lin Xiao burst into a shout. Shangguan Yun, who was grabbing his left ankle and right arm tightly by Lin Xiao, was thrown into the air by his force, and then Lin Xiao quickly got up to the ground and rushed towards Shangguan Yun that was falling in the air. One punch, two punches, three punches.....He hit Shangguan Yun with a dozen punches continuously at high speed. With the last punch he smashed Shangguan Yun for several meters and finally hit the wall with a boom. Then the flames on Shangguan Yun and Lin Xiao faded, the form of the flame giant was lifted, Shangguan Yun had lost combat effectiveness and fell into a coma, while Lin Xiao''s chest poured blood out and fell to the ground. Even Lin Xiao didn''t expect that the two would lose out..... 140 Chapter 140 Phantom Misaka Mikoto walked out from a safe place and looked at the two people who fell on the ground. Although there was some doubt in his heart that the strength of these two people was not much weaker than that of LV5, right? But now her task should be to destroy the research institute, thinking that Mikoto dragged her tired body and walked towards the facility''s data center. At this time, there was a sound of nice bells coming from an unknown direction. Mikoto stopped with some doubts, and when she wanted her to check the source of the sound has disappeared, is it probably a hallucination? Mikoto Misaka thought so and continued to walk towards the data center, just as soon as he walked to the door. Inside, there was a person who looked exactly the same as her, wearing a night vision goggles on his head in Tokiwadai''s school uniform...Well, it''s a copy of Mikoto''s sister Misaka. "My sister, are you here?" Sister Misaka said while looking at Mikoto. Mikoto was stunned and said nothing, but just stood there blankly, and instantly she remembered the conversation with Kuroko.... "What would Sister-sama do? If a copy of yourself appears in front of you?" "Well... I really feel the horror, tell her to disappear from me..." "Why?... Are you here?" Maybe Mikoto asked subconsciously. "In order to prevent my sister from destroying this place, the experiment can''t just stop like this." Sister Misaka replied. Mikoto remembered the tragic look of the killed sister Misaka in the photos Shangguanyun gave her, but now what is going on? "Stop me? Why do you want to help this plan? You will be killed!" "The experiment must go on. This is Misaka''s existence value." "Without such inexplicable value, such experiments must be completely destroyed." "But Misaka was born because the elder sister provided the DNA? Will it be killed, destroyed, and treated as an experimental animal? All elder sisters are the culprit." "That''s not the case! At that time, the DNA was provided to treat people who were ill. I didn''t expect it to be like this." Mikoto pleaded palely, but her heart was shaken if she didn''t provide a DNA map. , This crazy experiment.... "Sister-sama, the murdered Misaka is so pitiful, why should they be born?" In an instant, Mikoto heard the voice of Misaka¡¯s sister pouring into her mind from all directions. Then what came into her eyes was Misaka, who was unclear, with bright red blood on her face, looked at her with helpless eyes, and then asked her: "Why? You murderer... it was you who killed her. our....." The voices of Misaka''s sisters came over and over again, and Mikoto felt like she was in hell when she let the Buddha go.... "Stop talking, me... what should I do?..." Mikoto cried out in pain. "As long as your sister dies, everything will be over." Sister Misaka said word by word. "Dead?...Is that so...I''m sorry...It''s over like this..." Mikoto said to herself like a puppet. A weird smile hung over the corner of "Sister Misaka"''s mouth, and then she slowly walked towards Mikoto, holding a sharp short sword in her right hand, step by step...... And just at the very moment, the short sword in Misaka''s hand flew out and hit the wall with sparks. It was a sudden black energy that hit the short sword, and a figure stood in front of Mikoto. "Sister Misaka" changed his face and immediately jumped back and pulled away. That figure was Lin Xiao. I woke up after hearing the weird ringtone. I didn''t expect to see Misaka Mikoto in a daze when I walked to the data center. Moreover, he rescued Misaka Mikoto at the very moment of his death. In fact, the bell rang for at least 10 minutes, so Lin Xiao actually woke up after 10 minutes. And Misaka Mikoto has been deeply involved in hallucinations for 10 minutes. Fortunately, because Misaka Mikoto is not easy to wake up, the other party has not done anything. When it was about to start, Lin Xiao rushed over, so Mikoto was lucky. But it also looks very bad, Lin Xiao is now suffering a lot. On the other side, Mikoto¡¯s eyes were dull at this time, her face was pale, as if she was trapped in the hallucinations just now, and she did not wake up. There was a cold sweat on her forehead and her whole body was trembling, perhaps because of fear and fear. After all, she was strong but still just A minor child, who has been holding on since he knew the evolution plan of Sister Misaka and the Absolute Ability, has now been completely exploded by this illusion. Misaka Mikoto sat weakly on the ground, completely unaware of the current situation and crisis. The scene that Mikoto encountered just now was an illusion that Mikoto began to have after hearing the weird ringtone, starting when she entered the data center. Sister Misaka does not exist, but just a young man dressed in white standing at the door of the data center, and loli wearing a kimono and ponytail. "Oh, it''s so close to send the dagger into the heart of the prey, huh! Why do you bother our hunting?" The sweet child of Ponytail Lori Xiaoqi in the kimono sounded and pouted. An expression of dissatisfaction. Just now this little ponytail loli wanted to attack Misaka Mikoto with a short sword. With a funny smile on his face, the young man in white said with a hint of gloat: "It seems that you and this little girl also know each other... But just now I saw you stop her from coming... Seems like your state is going to die?". Lin Xiao replied after hearing the words: "Fortunately, not too miserable.'' Looking at the young man in white not far away, there was not a trace of waver in his eyes.Of course, this was also because he didn''t want to show weakness, but even so, he couldn''t stop his body from being overwhelmed. He gasped for breath. Although the wound on his chest had stopped, he still looked embarrassed. "Boy, isn''t your mission to stop her from destroying the institute? Why protect her?" The youth pondered for a while and looked at Lin Xiao, and said leisurely. "The mission is to prevent her from destroying the research institute, but didn''t say that she would hurt her, right?" "That''s true, but if I let her go like this, I will lose a lot. In the follow-up, she will not give up, right? Just using a precious item can make her hallucinate and lose her combat power. "Anyway, now I want to take her away." Lin Xiao responded simply. "Oh? Is that so? I think it would be better to injure her severely here. Everyone is a person with the same task, so I will handle this for you....Is it really good for you to do it?..."The young man curled his lips and burst out deceptive words. His unfathomable dark pupils stared at Lin Xiao as if to suggest something. 141 Chapter 141 Chapter 141 The voice of "ding dong" suddenly entered Lin Xiao''s ears at this moment. Only at this moment, Lin Xiao felt that what the young man in white had just said was attractive...... Yes, the mission didn''t let me protect her?If you hit her hard and stop her, you can complete the task yourself, and it will become stronger. Lin Xiao glanced down at Misaka Mikoto who was still paralyzed on the ground. She is no longer LV5. Without powerful superpowers, she can do it easily..... The pitch-black sword in his hand suddenly clenched, and the next moment Lin Xiao moved his hand to raise the knife and drop it, and the sound of the metal "banging" was heard. The short sword that had already fallen to the ground was manipulated by a mysterious force and flew in front of the young man in white. It steadily blocked Lin Xiao''s sword, and Lin Xiao immediately backed away and kept it until a certain amount was not achieved. The safety distance, this time the opponent is a bit tricky, Lin Xiao''s worries can''t help but increase. "You...very good." The white-clothed youth looked at Lin Xiaozan, who returned without a single blow. "Xiao Qi will not forgive those who hurt her brother." Xiao Qi on one side was very annoyed by Lin Xiao''s sudden attack. The short sword suspended in the air aimed at Lin Xiao as if she felt her anger. "Xiao Qi, stop first." The white-clothed youth said gently to Little Lori with a slightly magnetic voice. "Yes! Brother." This seemingly self-willed little loli responded quite obediently and neatly, while the suspended short sword slowly fell to the ground. "Well, if you forget to introduce yourself, you can call me Longge, Lin Xiao, right? How did you see through the charm of the heart?" The white-clothed youth had a very interested expression. "Mechanism? At first, there was a feeling of loss, but I soon woke up." With that said, Lin Xiao looked at Mikoto and paused, and said thoughtfully: "She made me break. ..." "Long Ge gave Lin Xiao a meaningful look: "It seems that you are very firm in your heart."" Lin Xiao fell into a brief silence, and then responded: "There is a saying that everyone probably has a devil in their hearts, and I am no exception, but I''m glad I didn''t lose to this devil." Speaking of this, Lin Xiao paused and looked at Misaka Mikoto on one side, suddenly a little clear, and then replied decisively: "She made me see through the illusion." After speaking, Lin Xiao stretched out her left hand and gently stroked the helpless short-haired girl''s head, softly comforting: "Everything will be fine..." "You take her away, tell you the truth, even if you destroy this research institute, the experiment will not end... I think we will meet in the next team battle mission." Long Ge said unpredictably. Hearing that Lin Xiao was not surprised, because he could feel Long Ge''s kindness without any falsehood, so he also responded with a smile and said: "If you see you next time, you will not be disappointed." With that said, Lin Xiao put away his arms and neatly picked up Misaka Mikoto and left the data center. Until their backs disappeared, the two people left in the data center, Xiao Qi with ponytails complained a little: "Brother, why let them go, precious items are wasted... Brother, you stupid." "Well, this time the prey... Anyway, Xiao Qi, look forward to it with me. It will definitely become super fun." Long Ge smiled and stretched out his hand and patted Xiao Qi''s head. "Next time if my brother is in danger, Xiao Qi will never stop easily, even if it is blocked by my brother..." Xiao Qi''s expression is quite serious, and his hands have become fists. "Little Qi worried you, sorry that this kind of thing won''t happen again." Kacha, a voice came, Xiao Qi''s face showed a wasteful look. "Sure enough, I shouldn''t let them go." So Xiao Qi stretched out her right hand and pulled up the sleeve of the kimono covering her arm, but she saw a pair of delicate black bells around her wrists, but black. But there was a crack in the bell, and the red blood dazzled her white wrist. "Xiao Qi, are you hurt? Does it hurt?" Before the voice fell, Brother Long grabbed the girl''s wrist and gently took off the little black bell. "En? Pain? There is no such thing as something like that... Xiao Qi is the most powerful doll of my elder brother, and he can recover from a small injury." The girl enjoyed the care of the important people in front of her. Brother Long raised his hand and gently patted Xiao Qi''s head. "Xiao Qi, listen carefully, how about you? It is my most important sister..." with unquestionable gentle words that can melt ice and snow. At night in an apartment in academy city. "Lin Xiao come here, she seems to wake up..." here is?With such questions and after hearing a strange voice, she slowly opened her eyes. After gradually adapting to the white light, Misaka Mikoto was in a comfortable bed. She felt a little heavy on her head, as if something important had been forgotten by herself. She shook her head a little disgusted with this feeling. At this moment, the two people who came not far away were a young man and a blonde girl. She was a little confused about the current situation, and then remembered it in her mind. He lowered his head and said nothing, probably because sister Misaka''s illusion of death gave her too strong an impact. "Misaka-san, are you okay?" Atoriya saw her very sad and tried to comfort her as much as possible. Misaka Mikoto hesitated for a while, then raised her head to see the caring eyes of the blond girl. He bit his lower lip and responded in a low voice, "It''s okay, I''m fine now." "Missaka-san, although I''m sorry... You can take a short break. Anyway, I will explain the specific situation to you." Lin Xiao motioned for the girl to lie down, and then talked about the current situation. When Lin Xiao finished speaking, Misaka Mikoto closed her eyes. I can''t forget those things in my mind...She couldn''t help but let her breathe quickly, and the scene of the death of sister Misaka was right in front of her...How I hope everything is not true....... Lin Xiao was embarrassed to speak because he stopped Misaka Mikoto in graduate school. So he gave Attoria a look that was handed to you, and stood aside and stopped talking. Atria¡¯s gentle turquoise eyes looked at Misaka Mikoto, who suddenly showed fear and pain: "Although Misaka-san is sorry that the laboratory did not succeed in destroying it, but now, Misaka and the others are safe." Hearing these words, Misaka Mikoto immediately exclaimed emotionally, "Really? They are still safe now? How did you know?" 142 Chapter 142 Fantasy Killer "Missaka-san, you have slept for a day, and the Absolute Evolution Project has not yet ended. The experiment will be carried out as usual tomorrow night. Before that, we have to find a way to complete the experiment." Lin Xiao solemnly told the collected information. "I don''t want to experience something like that again... What should I do, I don''t know at all." Misaka Mikoto said with a bit of decadence. "The next experiment must be stopped, for the sake of my sisters, and for your own sake. Misaka-san won''t stay here... Well, those fools who are looking forward to you don''t want to see such a big sister." Lin Xiao thought I wanted to encourage Misaka Mikoto.. After hearing that Meiqin''s shoulders trembled, she couldn''t help but think of Heizi and everyone. Maybe the gods are fair because they are too happy to encounter misfortune?......The look of Kuroko who was worried about herself flashed by, tears and others who were smiling as always, and sister Misaka''s complaint, this was her own happiness......I can clearly see the gentleness of everyone.Then even if you bear the crime of killing your sisters or live with such a shadow....At least all this should be ended by oneself. Gradually, Misaka Mikoto''s eyes became more energetic and returned to a calm look. "The only way to prevent the experiment is to defeat the party at the top of the academy to pass through, thereby destroying the meaning of the experiment to continue." Lin Xiao saw the fighting spirit in Misaka Mikoto''s eyes burning and said. Misaka Mikoto nodded, and then said somewhat lost: "However, I sneaked into the database to search for information and found that the ability of one party to pass the truth is that as long as you touch the skin, you can freely manipulate the direction of all energy such as kinetic energy, heat energy, and electricity." ! His ability to fight can be said to be a unilateral killing." "Of course, I have already played against him once. I tried my best and one side passed without injury. Although we are not opponents, this does not affect the other person." Lin Xiao thought about the situation of wanting to play against one side. I have to admit that this is simply a loophole in the game, but fortunately, I knew the existence of another person when I learned about Academy City. "Is that person?" Misaka Mikoto asked, is there a stronger existence than the first in Academy City? "En... The weakest LV0 in Academy City is really a bad guy, his name is Shangjo Toma." Lin Xiao thought about the clumsy but desperate pick-up girl with life, but in general He is a teenager who treats others tenderly. As for how Lin Xiao knew, it was because Space had already released the second team battle mission at this moment. "Find Kamijou Toma, assist him to defeat one party, and destroy the evolution plan of the absolute power." With the release of this mission, both Lin Xiao and Atoria obtained a lot of information, and thus also learned of the person named Shangjo Dangma. Kamijou Touma was originally an incompetent at LV0, but on his right hand is a fantasy killer with a wonderful ability. The "Fantasy Killer" is the "Fantasy Killer" that lives in the hands of Kamijou Toma You, who has the ability to eliminate any "superpower" as long as it is touched, whether it is superpower or magic.Good or evil, even the miracles that appear in myths are no exception. Therefore, even the ability of the apex of the academy city that one side passes through can easily completely lose its effect when it comes into contact with the attack of his right hand. Misaka Mikoto was stunned when he heard the words: "How can the incompetent beat the strongest academy..." She thought of the hedgehog-head boy she met not long ago, also called Shangjo Touma. But that person is just a very ordinary person, it is impossible to beat the strongest academy. "Maybe you don''t believe it, but we can give it a try. If the strongest party in Academy City passes and loses to level 0, what about Kamijou Toma, the weakest in Academy City? Of course, the researchers might suspect that Kamijou is a very powerful superpower, but no one noticed it in the past.But even if you use the physical examination system of Academy City to check every inch of the skin on the whole body in detail, the final evaluation will still be a level 0 incompetent.Kamijou Touma''s fantasy killer, haven''t you seen Mikoto before.Easily blocked your electric shock, unharmed.The experiment will be confused. The one who is most likely to evolve to the absolute ability will pass, but is a guy who can''t even beat the weakest LVO?" "But... if you get involved in unrelated guys and encounter danger..." Mikoto Misaka is a gentle girl who considers others no matter what happens. "En. This is really difficult, but time is running out, and the experiment will start again soon. Prepare all the information about the experiment, and Atolia and I will tell the guy about this matter, but the final decision remains. It''s you, whether he can pass your test, but I believe he will not let you down." Lin Xiao smiled. The night slowly descends. Night always represents blackness, loneliness and loneliness. Of course, it represents more killing, destruction and despair. The temperature also gradually became cold as the night time passed. Although it is summer vacation, there is still a feeling of coldness, but none of this affects the doll-like replica Misaka sister. The younger sister of No. 9982 walked toward the abandoned industrial zone without any expression on her face. Although it was blocked by the experiment and indoctrinated by other people, it still did not affect Misaka 9982''s thoughts. The experiment was for the purpose and the experiment was for the principle of survival. It was just such a simple and cruel life. Although he cares about other lives by accident, there is no way to value his own life, and all this is taken for granted in the hearts of the sisters. The girl didn''t know why she thought of the face of the boy who had fled with herself, and the blond girl with a gentle smile that dissolved the frost.. But experiment is the priority now. The memories of the sisters who share Misaka network can be shared, so let Misaka 9983 meet them again next time. Towards the place where the death penalty was executed, the girl walked slowly. The light of the city is very dazzling, the crescent moon glows white, shining on the iron bridge far from the city center in the Academy City, Misaka Mikoto put her hands on the guardrail, her eyes looking at the lights in the distance. She was a little uneasy, and the daily routine of collapse made her a little tired. Can it really end tonight? Although it was ironic that the girl who wanted to help others provided DNA, the result was a lot of deviation. Of course, the girl didn''t notice it. Perhaps without her, the sisters would not have the right to be born in this world. 143 Chapter 143 Misaka Mikotos Test "Ah? Are you here?" He said softly, and then turned around. A young man stood not far from Tieqiao, looking at her with a familiar look and worried expression. Is Shangjo numb?Can you really do things that no one else can do?Misaka Mikoto was a little confused. "Well, those two of you told me about the recent events, are you okay?" Kamijou Toma who said that was really a bad guy. Hearing this, Mikoto felt that she was a little bit happy, but she remained silent and did not respond, but she didn''t know what to respond. The powerful LV5 electromagnetic gun didn''t want to show her weakness, probably. "It''s not a pleasant thing to do with such a powerful guy as one party passes, and the sisters'' affairs. I already know the solution. As long as I use the weakest to defeat the so-called strongest." Kamijou Touma knew everything, and when he saw the girl''s sad expression, he felt a little anxious in his heart. "Thank you very much for coming, but your strength gap is too much to pass, don''t you think so?" Misaka Mikoto said quietly. "That kind of BUG-like ability is just right for an alternative like me. In any case, if you can''t solve the troublesome thing, let me be your helper. Let me go." Shangjo thought for a while and said simply. "If you want to be my helper, at least you can''t fall down here." Misaka Mikoto returned to her former expression, and the sound of electric current came out........ The battle is on the verge, and the real embodiment of the power of thunder and lightning is Mikoto. Zizi!The powerful electric current formed the electric current light gun, and then went through the air with the momentum of the wind!The goal is Kamijou. This powerful lightning spear hit Kamijou''s eyes in an instant. The sound of rumbling thunder and lightning flashed across Kamijou''s face. But the boy didn''t make any moves, and didn''t even mean to fight. "Why didn''t you do it, didn''t you say you want to be my helper?" Misaka Mikoto asked the boy in front of him. "Being a helper is of course, but I don''t want to fight you." Kamijou Toma replied. "Huh? Just like that, do you want to help me? It''s not as simple as you think, maybe you will lose your life." Misaka Mikoto shouted at Kamijou, whether this guy understood or not. "Even so, I don''t want to fight with you. We shouldn''t go find the nasty guy who called the party pass to get a punch." Kamijou Touma said to Mikoto with his fist clenched. The reason that Kamijou is here now is simply because he is worried about Misaka Mikoto. This guy has encountered a terrible and sad thing and can''t let Mikoto suffer any more harm. Misaka Mikoto looked at Shangjoo, his face was full of coldness."In that case, when you give up the test, you are not qualified to be my helper. You don''t need to care about this matter anymore. You can go." Of course this is Mikoto''s gentleness, and she doesn''t want to involve anyone. Shangjo Dangma wouldn''t compromise like this. After hearing this, he decided. "Being your helper is my own will and has nothing to do with anyone." In the face of the sudden emergence of a young man who wanted to help herself in spite of the danger, Misaka Mikoto couldn''t help being a little anxious, and Mikoto bit her lower lip tightly. "Too annoying!" "But I don''t know what to do. The guy I know by my side has happened such a painful thing. I want to help you... I don''t want to see you get hurt. After solving this problem, I will laugh like before. Go back." Shangjo Dangma showed a sad expression on his face. "Are you still talking like this at this time, Kamijou Dangma, you are really surprisingly naive... You will die, you know?" "Then die. Even a girl in front of her can''t protect herself. It''s better to die." Kamijou Touma replied without hesitation. It was only at this moment that Misaka Mikoto was stunned, and she suddenly realized that the reason for this young man who was just an incompetent was powerful, perhaps because of this extraordinary innocence and kindness. A gleam of warmth flashed in Mikoto''s heart, and that''s why we shouldn''t let such a guy not waste her life in vain. The current overflowing from Mikoto''s body made a sizzling sound, which was powerful and heavy only when hitting an enemy. "I will warn you one last time. I will end this matter. Don''t worry about it!" "I will never give in." The boy shouted at Mikoto. This stubborn guy''s bluffing didn''t help, so he would be knocked down here. Zizi!Zizi!.... There were flashes, sparks and loud noises, and finally the current from Mikoto''s body poured out, as if thunder was angry, a huge visible thunderbolt shot out. Boom! Hit the target....... The dust and the sizzling current still remaining in the air filled the entire iron bridge, and then Mikoto saw the boy who fell on the ground. The boy was already unable to move. The paralysis and electric shock ability stronger than the high-voltage current made the boy There was an unpleasant burnt smell on his body. This is the end, Mikoto thought so, looked at the boy on the ground, and said silently, "Sorry." So the girl prepared to leave, and then went to the experimental site alone. But something surprising happened to her. The boy named Kamijou Nao, his fingers moved slightly. The young boy who thought he would never stand up again, the slight movement made Mikoto stunned on the spot. Why did the girl understand the power of her own thunder and lightning, although she has just paid attention to it, this is enough to stun anyone. The energy of ordinary people. The boy''s fingers trembled slightly on the ground, and the persistence was terrible, and Mikoto could understand that the boy wanted to stand up again. "Enough..." Mikoto didn''t want the boy to stand up again, it was enough to faint and lie on the ground. Then the young man lying on the ground slowly stood up again, then smiled at Mikoto and said, "Is this considered as passing the test, can you be your helper?" Having said that, Kamijou had not had time to receive the reply from the girl in front of him. He only felt that the sky was spinning and then his eyes turned black, and he fell to the ground. Of course he missed it too, seeing the tears streaming from Mikoto''s eyes, crystal clear and pure. The evening breeze blew the short hair in front of Misaka Mikoto''s forehead. She looked at the hedgehog boy with tears in her eyes, and she felt a strange sense of security in her heart. Probably someone came forward at a critical moment. This feeling made Misaka Mikoto very comfortable and happy. I should apologize to him, Misaka Mikoto thought. 144 Chapter 144 The Final Battle Still the iron bridge, Kamijou Toma opened his eyes, and then he felt a strange touch on his cheeks that he was lying horizontally. In short, Kamijou was lying on Mikoto''s thigh. "It seems that I have passed the test." Kamijou Touma smiled. Mikoto was silent for a while looking at the boy who could show a gentle smile no matter what. "Well, congratulations on your passing, but can we win?" "Leave it to me, so now can you tell me where the experiment is located?" ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª "Lin Xiao, Sister Meiqin just heard the news that she and Shangjo Dangma have gone to the experimental site." Atolia reported to Lin Xiao solemnly. "Sure enough, it didn''t disappoint, so I just handed it over to Shangjo and the others. How long will the experiment begin?"Lin Xiao asked. "There are still 15 minutes before the experiment starts." "Very good. Although the main combat power is to rely on Kamijou, but it is estimated that the space will not let us so smoothly. We immediately went to the experimental site and provided immediate support as soon as something happened." After a while. At this time, Lin Xiao and the others belonged to an industrial area with almost no people in the academy city. The site of the experiment was a depot. It is now during the summer vacation that the depot is mainly for the convenience of students. At this time, the operation has naturally stopped. The depot is about the size of a school campus. The ground is covered with gravel like a railway road. A large number of metal containers used by freight trains are placed on the periphery of the depot, almost wrapping up the entire depot. It is like a metal container with building blocks, stacked on top of each other as high as a hill. Of course, this is only an exaggeration of about 3 meters high. The key is that there is no one in this depot. Lin Xiao and Atoria are only 100 meters away from the depot, hidden in an abandoned factory. What we can do now is to wait for Kamijou to fight with one party. If he follows the instructions of the space, Kamijou should have the power to fight. Of course, it is different if there are other people who enter and interfere, so it is very necessary to give priority to defeating other disruptors. ......The ticking clock points to 8 o''clock...The tension of the imminent battle made Lin Xiao''s nerves collapse... Then after a while, Atoria concentrated on it and said solemnly: "They are here with two enemies. They did not act together, but moved towards the experimental site separately.", In order to better grasp the situation, Lin Xiao asked Atolia to use the power of the wind element to spread the magic detection around. This range covers at least one kilometer around, so information can be obtained in time. "Should the soldiers split? In this case, Atoria, we will act separately." Atolia nodded, the green eyes of her eyes with Ling Ran''s fighting spirit, more eye-catching in the dark night. Before turning and leaving, she looked at Lin Xiao seriously, and said softly: "Lin Xiao, you must win." Lin Xiao couldn''t help but squeezed the pitch-black sword in his hand that had been summoned long ago, and then solemnly nodded. Then Atoria pointed to the west, and then ran to the east by herself.... Is it here?Lin Xiao stopped and looked around. This is the outside of a building. Good evening, Lin Xiao, meeting here seems to have become interesting."The man who said this walked out of the darkness. An outrageous young man dressed in white but with yellow hair. "Meeting again, Brother Long." A mysterious, easy-going and weird opponent, this is Lin Xiao''s evaluation of Brother Long. "By the way, what did you say last time, if you encounter an enemy again, you will never be merciful..." After a pause, Brother Long smiled and said, "Are you ready to die?" "I''m not prepared... Anyway, I don''t want to die. If you can, it would be better if you can replace me." Lin Xiao shrugged and replied. A smile appeared on Brother Long''s face and he quickly threw a prop from his hand to Lin Xiao. Of course, Lin Xiao, who had been on alert, would not be easily attacked. The dark sword in his hand slashed into the air gorgeously. The props thrown by Brother Long broke apart like this, but this was just the beginning. After the smoke was cut open, the mechanism was opened, and the white smoke like a fountain spread out instantly. Seeing this, Lin Xiao hurriedly backed away, then adjusted the power and made a protective cover on her body that was invisible to the naked eye. To prevent yourself from inhaling smoke. Soon the white smoke expanded crazily, and then it was surrounded by white smoke, but the smoke was not dense, just a faint white visible floating in the air. Brother Long¡¯s voice came with a smile and said: "I want you to catch it with your hands. It''s impossible... But if you can beat me, that''s not necessarily the case. But the ending is doomed, you are impossible. Win me." This confidence is like innate. "I feel that you guy is overconfident, wearing white clothes with yellow hair, nondescript...you should not be so confident with your taste" Lin Xiao responded, of course, I don''t know what the smoke is. Just take a look. "It seems that you still don''t believe what I said. As for dress, that is also everyone''s characteristic... I want to say that I am better than you." Long Ge seemed a little excited. "Better than me? Where are you stronger than me?" Although Lin Xiao is only a four-star pinnacle, the strength of this man named Long is comparable to himself. So I am puzzled, but the opponent''s confidence shows that he is dependent. After the last battle with that Shangguan Yun, although I used the long-exchanged universal medical kit later, I recovered 90%. But he didn''t dare to take it lightly, facing a player who was normal at the beginning and suddenly turned into a proud opponent, Lin Xiao also felt something wrong. "Although they are both four stars, in fact they are only hidden by me. My real strength has reached five stars." The Long brother who said this stared at Lin Xiao, and laughed when he saw that he didn''t respond. I look down on you too much, saying that I am 5 stars does not make you scared? I agree with your courage, and your eyes are very good. It is absolutely not easy to compromise and retreat, or run away because of fear His courage and determination... It¡¯s also interesting to be able to meet you." After listening to Long Brother''s words, Lin Xiao was shocked, and then a smile crossed the corner of his mouth. Lin Xiao just did what she wanted to do again..... "Since neither of us will compromise, let''s fight and see who can win!" Lin Xiaoyang smiled at Brother Long with the pitch-black sword in Yang''s hand. "Okay, interesting. It''s just that I still have to tell you seriously, my ability is invincible, and you are dead." Long Ge looked at Lin Xiao confidently. "Now I confirm once again that we are not the same kind, you guy is too narcissistic!" "Is it true? Just come and try it. I''m serious." Long Ge spread his hands and smiled on his face. 145 Chapter 145 Demon Wolf This is an abandoned open-air parking lot because there used to be a research center nearby, but the research center was closed and the area was somehow abandoned. The white street lamp gave off a lonely light, shining on Xiao Qi in a kimono, and Atoria who stood about 10 feet away from her. "Are you the hindrer of this mission?" The young girl with an immature face has an icy cold that doesn''t match her age. Atoria nodded calmly: "I can''t talk about obstructors, just as your opponent." "That''s it, Xiao Qi wants to beat you here for her brother." The kimono girl affirmed that the light in her eyes is not like a human being. It gives people a very uncomfortable abnormal depression and brutality, which is like a wild beast. "Betting on this sword, I will defeat you here too." Saying that, Atoria had taken the sword in the stone in her right hand at some point, without the slightest confusion. On this small battlefield, the atmosphere between the two became heavier and depressed. Both girls are fighting for what they want to protect in their hearts, and they both have reasons not to lose. In the quiet night, the two confronted each other, followed by a soft drink. Breaking the silence here, the strange thing is that the figure of the girl in kimono, Xiao Qi, has disappeared. It was replaced by a terrifying wolf. The wolf was completely dark, with a huge body of 3 meters high, and claws sharp enough to tear steel. The pitch-black wolf bone turned his green eyes, faintly looking at Atoria, at the same time showing his teeth hostilely, and his hair stood up. Xiao Qi is a follower of Brother Long. She is a demon wolf clan that Brother Long encountered in a certain Western world. The magic wolf stared at Atoria''s relatively petite body intently, and her faint gaze gave people a strong sense of oppression. Coupled with the impact of its own size and the disturbing aura emanating from the whole body, it is enough to make people feel terrified. In the face of dangerous things, fear is not shameful, but the emotions that humans must have. Some people panic when their lives are threatened. When death comes to oneself, will tremble. When facing the unknown, he will choose to escape. But perhaps it is precisely because human beings are not perfect, so when facing these inevitable things, This kind of emotion was generated, but Atoria didn''t waver in her heart, but stared at the pitch-black magic wolf with those emerald green eyes. Does this mean that Atoria is not human?On the contrary, this is evidence of being human. Because when faced with the need to choose, fight, and fight. Real human beings can display unimaginable energy. Human beings can become braver, stronger, and kinder for others. The same is true for Atoria, she has something she wants to do, fear?life?unknown? If you dare to stand in front of you, sorry, please be prepared to be crushed by me. Xiao Qi, who turned into a demon wolf, let out a deafening roar. Immediately after the magic wolf slapped the ground vigorously, he did not choose to directly rush up to tear the enemy down. Perhaps it is because the heart of this beastly demon wolf is a girl with wisdom. Following the movement of the magic wolf, it clicked the ground and made a cracking sound. The shattered ground turned into a rocky debris that flew up like losing gravity, pierced through the air and smashed towards Atoria in the distance. Attoria was motionless, she held the sword in the stone in both hands, emerald eyes with determination. In an instant, the surrounding air flowed, and the sound of the wind pulsed into my ears. "The wind barrier." The elemental wall formed by the solidification of the huge wind element like the sky and the ground appeared out of nowhere in front of the girl as a barrier to block the huge rock that came over. The demon wolf screamed because of this defeat, and then used its powerful giant claws to slap the ground continuously. The ground couldn''t stand the pressure at all, and the sound of shattering and cracking came again, and the surrounding ground surface cracked one after another and turned into rock fragments floating, and then fluttered and hit the barrier. bump!The roar kept ringing.....The debris and dust of the rock, as well as the broken pieces, floated around. Atria understands that you can''t blindly be beaten passively, offense is the best defense. With a move of her mind, Atoria''s move is completed. In the face of the torrential rain, the wind barrier finally couldn''t support it, and the wind wall dissipated as if it had never existed. Once it didn''t matter anymore, a set of silver-white armor was worn on Atoria''s body, replacing her original battle outfit. .''Armor of the Sky Wheel."(From a fairy tail, capable of flying and summoning nearly infinite swords.) The moment the armor of the sky wheel was used, it relied on huge magic power as support. Attoria rose into the sky, and finally hovered in the sky, looking at the demon wolf on the ground, wearing the armor of the heavenly wheel like a holy steel angel. The strong on the wolf land, facing the enemy in the air, will not be able to deal with it so easily. Attoria thought so. So let''s start, Sword Dance. Atria''s whole body produced huge magical fluctuations, and the next moment a large number of swords appeared. Basically, the 15-meter range around the steel angel was completely filled with swords. These sharp swords were shining with cold light, and the invincible swords were suspended in the air, like soldiers ready to go.. And all this is just a matter of completion in the blink of an eye. The pupils of the underground magic wolf shrank instantly, and it raised its head to look at the enemy in the air, and roared in anger. Immediately after the demon wolf in the ground gave a earth-shaking roar, a huge black fireball rushed towards the steel angel in the air. However, the steel angel in the air was so perfect under the blessing of the wind elemental power, and easily avoided the black fireball. It was so fast that even the huge eyes of the Demon Wolf could not see clearly, and then it let out an angry howl. Above the sky, Atoria declared: "The spirit of the wind, pierce the evil enemy with your power. The huge number of swords hanging from the sky to the ground are all entangled by the wind element, and the wind element attached to these swords is as violent as a tornado. It descended from the air like an arrow from the string, how grand and spectacular was that scene?It was like an artificial rain of swords pouring down, and it was inevitable. These swords can easily shoot through any enemy, but the magic wolf Xiaoqi is not afraid, and the sharp blade is blessed, even if it is dangerous, he will fight to the end. Everyone has their own beliefs, and may not have strong power, but the only thing that can be done is to never compromise and fight forever. 146 Chapter 146 Faith The demon wolf family, a monster that exists in a certain dimensional world. Xiao Qi was also one of them, only accidentally encountered a human who attacked it in the forest. Then it was caught, because the demon wolf clan could transform into a human, and transformed into a human appearance. Most of them are handsome males and females. In that world, it was a valuable item, and it was Xiaoqi who was sent to the auction house. Waiting for Xiao Qi after this is definitely not a good thing, but Long Ge appeared. I still remember the disgusting look that the nobleman looked at him at the auction. And the ugliness of the human beings auctioned around made Xiao Qi fear, who else could save herself? Just when the auctioneer was about to make a final decision, a modest voice was slightly frivolous: "Let go of that loli, I will pay 98W Yiyuan (The Iraqi yuan is the currency of that world...)" Why do you think Long Brother is so rich? Why don''t you have any money when you bid by your ability?Because Long Ge is good at making and making some special props, and then he sells those props, so he is a rich master in every dimensional world. The not-so-exaggerated encounter is just a very ordinary, and very old-fashioned, ordinary first meeting. A lot of things happened after this, Xiao Qi, who was a monster beast, became a follower of Brother Long. Demon Wolf Xiaoqi faces the sword dance of the steel angel, and must go to the end no matter what! Because all of me is dedicated to my brother, and all of me is dedicated to my brother, as a guard with my brother, I like what my brother likes, and what my brother feels sad. Thinking of this, the demon wolf arched its waist, and then it dodges the sword rain by running sideways. The athletic ability of its four legs is indeed quite terrifying. It wanted to run out of the range surrounded by the steel angel''s sword, and its huge size did not slow down its speed. Instead, her full potential was stimulated because of the memory killing, faster and faster. Before the sword rain that covered the world came, although it was not a good thing for Atoria, the miraculous thing was that the magic wolf escaped the attack range by relying on its own limit speed. Then Jianyu''s attack effects were all accepted by the ground, bombing the ground indiscriminately like a bomber, with incredible power. A messy ground was filled with sharp swords, but they didn''t actually hit the magic wolf. Atria''s magic is not endless, and the magic with such a powerful force seems to be completely useless, but only the fragments of steel and concrete scattered all over the place. But there is no way. The demon wolf with a large weight can actually be plugged in. It has reached the point where it is difficult to advance and retreat, the giant wolf on the ground is already angry, a pair of green eyes staring at Tina in the air, seems to be thinking about how to attack the enemy above! If you rush over, the opponent''s flexibility is too strong, I''m afraid it is useless. Demon Wolf Xiaoqi pondered, and then it began to gather strength. The demon power slowly began to be controlled by it to gather on its powerful limbs, as long as the speed was faster than the steel angel. Then this opponent can no longer stop himself. I sensed that the magic wolf was gathering power and couldn''t drag it down! Atria''s heart sank, such a word! Attoria once again increased the magic power of the whole body, and the violent wind blew. But a little bit different is that the air becomes colder, which is the icy wind of winter. The surrounding air seemed to be frozen, Atoria¡¯s golden hair was dancing, and the black hair of the land king Demon Wolf was also blown. Then a floating sword appeared in the next instant, immediately surrounded by the wind element that could be seen. The sword began to freeze and eventually formed a huge sword at least 5 meters long and wide. "Go, freeze the sword of all things." The ice sword stabs the black storm underground like a life, but the big head of the magic wolf little Qi flashes with a sharp light. The gathering of demon power has been completed, and now its jumping ability and speed have reached a terrifying state. The opponent has the ability to fly, which really makes it feel tricky, but the demon power is also very strong. The ice sword that broke through the air was easily avoided by Demon Wolf Xiaoqi. The ice sword was inserted on the messy ground, and the icy air made the ground around it appear frost. Molang Xiaoqi arched his back and set up the posture of the beast to catch its prey. Leaning forward, the posture at this time is just to make a full leap.. The demon wolf uttered a "Woo~" cry, like a cheer confirming its victory and the joy of killing its prey. But Atoria didn''t have the slightest fear, and then a smile was drawn across the corner of her mouth. Because her magic has been completed, very smoothly. Then the steel angel declared: "Frozen, absolutely zero degrees!" This is the super magic, the hidden ability of freezing the sword of all things, without hitting the enemy at all, but freezing the surrounding things..... "Woo~?" The demon wolf made a puzzled voice, and then it found that it could no longer move, and its four legs were quickly being wrapped in white ice spread at the speed of naked eyes. Chill is colder than extreme winter, and an absolute 0 degree is freezing everything. The wind is not only gentle and violent, it is enough to destroy the cold of any opponent Ten seconds later, the abandoned parking lot seemed to be dyed white, crystal clear, and it was surrounded by a crystal clear ice world, including of course the magic wolf that turned into an ice sculpture. After being convinced of her victory, Atoria landed from the air. Looking at Demon Wolf Xiaoqi with pity, the magic power was released from the freezing, and the huge body of the unconscious Demon Wolf fell and turned into a girl in a kimono. Everyone has their own reasons to fight, no matter of nobility, no right or wrong. Maybe it''s just a different position, fighting to the end without fear for my own beliefs. It is something to be admired....So Atoria had no reason to kill this girl, even though the other party had this intention. The kindness that belongs to the blonde girl, even if everyone feeds each other to the opponent, it is also worthy of respect, not to mention that it has not reached the level of killing each other. Atria had also fought on various battlefields with soldiers who also had their own reasons and beliefs, and understood their persistence. It''s the same as your own stubbornness, it''s just that everyone wants to do what they want in their hearts desperately. Before finally turning around and leaving, she glanced at the defeated and comatose girl. Atria couldn''t help thinking like this. If I lose now, she won''t do it, right? But no one knows the answer....... 147 Chapter 147 Props Master At the same time when Atolia and Xiaoqi were dueling, the battle between Lin Xiao and Longge also started. Faced with Long Ge, who let go of his invincible speech, Lin Xiao took the lead in attacking, sprinting over, a perfect bottom-up action. A perfect uplifting sword style, but Long Ge''s speed is very fast, so the attack failed. Brother Long''s figure had disappeared before Lin Xiao''s eyes. In terms of speed, Lin Xiao felt that he shouldn''t be too slow, but the result was like this. Lin Xiao immediately noticed the crisis and looked around vigilantly. I watched all around, but still didn''t see Brother Long, as if he had disappeared in this battlefield. And when Lin Xiao was thinking about the next countermeasures, he suddenly felt a hint of danger behind him. I immediately wanted to look back, but at this moment, my back hurt. It was the punch that Long Ge didn''t know when he appeared behind him. Lin Xiao, who flew 2 meters out of a punch and fell to the ground, felt the burning pain in his back. After standing up, he didn''t dare to attack again and looked at Brother Long vigilantly. Brother Long smiled with an unpredictable feeling. "If you don''t attack, then it''s my turn." Before the words fell, Long Ge''s figure appeared in front of Lin Xiao''s eyes. Lin Xiao was taken aback and quickly raised the pitch black sword in his hand, and the elemental power of death exploded. "Death Slash" surged from Death Slash to Brother Long. Brother Long was not chaotic, but leaped to the right swiftly, seemingly avoiding it without danger. But Lin Xiao clearly felt something was wrong, and the two were very close! But Long Ge''s speed was a bit weird. Before I could think about it, Lin Xiao had eaten Long Ge''s kick again. This kick hit Lin Xiao''s stomach, and he couldn''t see clearly. Then Long Brother''s stormy offensive came. Of course, Lin Xiao was not willing to show weakness and would raise his sword to fight back, but Long Brother''s attack speed was so fast that he hadn''t reacted yet. Lin Xiao felt like a sandbag being greeted by Brother Long fiercely. With the last kick towards Lin Xiao''s abdomen, Lin Xiao, who was overwhelmed, flew out and fell to the ground fiercely. "Ah, I''ve said that I am invincible, do you believe it now?" Brother Long said to Lin Xiaotan who fell on the ground. Lin Xiao climbed up from the ground leisurely and said, "You are really fast. In this case, I can only be faster than you." With that said, a six-pointed star magical circle appeared under Lin Xiao''s feet, and then the faint light emitted by the black death element occupied his eyes. The pitch-black sword made a sound of sword screaming as if responding to his will, and Lin Xiao drew out a combination of moves like lightning. Shen said: "Death instantly cuts." As the dull air made a torn sound, it was Lin Xiao who started running, her speed instantly increased to the point where she could not see clearly. He could only see an afterimage when he was running, and he sprinted towards Brother Long under the gust of wind. The distance between the breaths was already close to Brother Long for less than three meters, and then the death energy attached to the sudden black sword became more violent. Seeing this, Brother Long didn''t move at all, but showed a playful smile, and then he took a step and clenched his fist, and greeted him like this. The next moment the two are close to passing by!Two people who got wrong!Only one can win. With a bang, Lin Xiao''s dark sword fell to the ground, and then fell to the sky, severe pain all over Lin Xiao''s chest. Among the lightning and flint, the running Longge was faster, and Lin Xiao was hit with a punch. Lin Xiao lying on the ground, looking at the night sky, the moonlight is still good, maybe this generation is more secluded. At this time, there are bats passing by with flapping wings... Lin Xiao muttered: "Why is the speed so fast?" "It seems that this interesting game should be over." He glanced at Lin Xiao who was still lying on the ground...Brother Long, who was somewhat full of thoughts, looked at his fist, then he opened his left hand and a black simple ring appeared in his palm, which of course was taken out from the storage space. Then he put the ring on the index finger of his right hand, and the ring appeared as if it was lit up with a wonderful red light. At this time, it was said that there was a voice. It was Lin Xiao who stood up from the ground and picked up his dark sword. Looking at Brother Long calmly, his fighting spirit remained undiminished. Brother Long smiled and said, ""You look quite tired..Don''t you plan to give up?I feel better just to sleep like this" "Not yet... it''s over." Lin Xiao replied.. "Well, I don''t hate this kind of attitude, so let me completely crush you." Long Ge raised his right fist, and the simple ring of his index finger glowed red and looked dazzling. "Draw a knife and chop!" His lips broke out word by word, Lin Xiao completed this set very quickly, and then the black sword glowed black, and then the sword energy formed a black death crescent shape that was 2 meters long. The wide and huge death crescent rushed at Brother Long fiercely. "It''s useless like this." Long Ge said lightly, and then his figure disappeared again. "Of course, it''s useless to attack you, but don''t underestimate others!" The sword energy in the form of a crescent rushed into the air, and then burst out black light like alive! Even the dark night sky cannot conceal the magical light. And the most peculiar thing is that the white smoke that enveloped this battlefield from the beginning gradually dispersed with this cut, and finally disappeared completely. At this time, Long Ge had already opened the distance from Lin Xiao, and after disappearing, he did not choose to attack again because the smoke had dispersed. "Interesting, how did you discover it?" Long Ge looked at Lin Xiao with a headache. Lin Xiao gasped for breath, this move consumed a lot of his strength, plus the previous injuries, it was indeed a bit difficult. "Just now, I used Death Flash and couldn''t match your speed. To be honest, this has reached an incredible level. After being knocked down by you, I lay on the ground, which is also considered luck. This area is too remote and many bats have settled here.I just saw the bats in the air. Their flapping speed is incredible, just like you.At this time, I realized that it was not that you were too fast, but I was slow, and it was very slow. I am afraid that my movements in front of you have slowed down at least three times." "That''s it, but how did you think it was smoke?" Long Ge continued to ask. "Because I know that you are very smart and will never do meaningless things, such as emitting an inexplicable smoke at the beginning? The smoke is not poisonous, and it can''t block my sight. So obviously it''s too suspicious, so this smoke is a scam." "The weakness of slow smoke is that it can only affect one person... It seems that you need to improve, but even if you break this scam, now you are already scarred, how can you beat me?" "How do you know if you don''t try, your invincible lie has been revealed, and the thing that teased me just now, even if it is scarred, I will beat you up for revenge!" Lin Xiao said, lifting the sword of pitch black and dashing up. "It seems that I underestimated you, but it''s okay to be like this. It''s fun to unfold unexpectedly!" As he said, Brother Long took out a card with his left hand. "Sword of Light!" Then the card in Brother Long''s hand glowed with golden light. In the next moment, after the card disappeared, four huge golden lightsabers flew out, and then descended like a god in front of Lin Xiao who was running, slamming on the surface! Then four lightsabers shot chains at Lin Xiao, and the chains of speed like lightning entangled Lin Xiao''s limbs! 148 Chapter 148 Nirvana Lin Xiao stopped unmoved, he calmly mobilized the power of death. These thicker blacks have unfathomable power. These black elements are like alive, quickly entwined with four huge chains of light. "Can you trap me with this?" Click!The chain around the right arm was broken, and the second, third, and fourth were all broken free as if they were infected. Lin Xiao grabbed the hilt with both hands, then thunderously cut! The black whirlwind of violent destructive aura appeared, and the four black feather whirlwinds swept over the four huge lightsabers like wild horses. There was a bang, and then the light of the lightsaber dimmed, and as the first lightsaber dissipated, the other three great swords quickly evaporated together. "Now, do you have any tricks!" Lin Xiao single-handed the sword and slowly walked towards Brother Long. Long Ge was stunned, and subconsciously said: "I didn''t expect your abilities to be so terrible...Alas, it took me 15OO bonus points to make a card." "Who cares about you!" Lin Xiao, who said that, rushed forward quickly, and then jumped to the position of Brother Long. The death element entwining his sword was also excited. Lin Xiao in the air had already arrived in front of Brother Long the next moment, and then he raised his sword and fell. The sword in his hand is like death''s sickle for reaping life, exploding weird and accompanied by black elements that annihilate life, and smashes at Brother Long like a mountain on the top! boom!Smoke is raised!Hit it?After the smoke cleared, I didn''t see Dao Long''s figure, no, he replaced him with a deformed Q version of Long Brother doll! Lin Xiao lifted the sword backhand and chopped it behind his back.The two arrows were cut off. Turning around, he saw Brother Long standing there with a crossbow not far behind him. The unsuccessful Long Brother pouted at Lin Xiao innocently, and then took out an object and threw it on the ground. Dense smoke filled the air, and even Lin Xiao, who possessed magical powers, was blinded by this special smoke. Then there was a slurping sound in the smoke, and Lin Xiao raised his sword and cut off two arrows. At the same time, Lin Xiao took a sword-drawing posture, ready to sprint and draw the sword quickly to defeat Long Ge who was hiding in the dark after hearing the sound of the bow and crossbow shooting direction. The sound of brushing the crossbow arrows was transmitted to Lin Xiao''s ears, confirming that the direction was to the left, then Lin Xiao launched a sprint, and then Thunder drew his sword! The breath of death element is very dangerous, the black crescent also tears everything around fiercely with the power of unparalleled terror, and the surrounding smoke is also partly split. This cut cut off the upper body of the target. But the target is not Dragon Brother, it is a humanoid doll holding a crossbow arrow in his hand, and the sound of dripping comes from the mutilated half of the doll, and the naked form is a bomb! Then the bomb flew out of the remains of the doll and flew towards Lin Xiao. "Back jump" emergency dodge!Perfectly avoided the speeding missiles. With a bang, the missile exploded in the distance, like a pyrotechnic factory explosion, showing its extraordinary power. After the explosion, Lin Xiao got up from a piece of rubble, at which time the smoke had almost dispersed. "I haven''t been blown up yet... This transaction has lost a lot, and I ran out of props." Long Ge calmly patted the dust on his body and said to Lin Xiao in the distance. "I don''t believe a word about you guy... What tricks do you want?" "It seems that I can''t lie to you, so I will open your eyes." After that, Brother Long summoned a silver sword floating in the air. But the shocking thing is still to come, I saw that the silver sword began to grow rapidly at a speed that the naked eye can see, and finally the diameter exceeded 2OM, like a huge sword pillar. Brother Long used all his strength to control the huge pure silver giant sword, and it was erected like a giant raising his head. The pressure on the ground was terrifying, and then he quickly smashed it towards Lin Xiao. "Lin Xiao, take this sword and show me!" Inevitable, Lin Xiao didn''t think about other things, holding the hilt tightly with both hands. Death elements emerge throughout the body, and these death elements are loyal spirits who defend their masters. At this moment, Lin Xiao''s whole body was faintly glowing with black death light. Lin Xiao held the sword of death and saw the coercive giant sword in the sky. Feeling the power of death, he calmed down, and then he replied with enthusiasm: "Let the horse come here!" Long Ge smiled indifferently, with extreme self-confidence, giving Lin Xiao a regretful look. Following his control, the suspended giant sword smashed down like Mount Tai collapsed! boom!Sparks shot in all directions, and Lin Xiao held the sword in both hands to meet him, a huge mass of death element energy. This group of energy exudes an extraordinary amount of death power, and the black light on the energy is constantly shining! The ground under Lin Xiao''s feet was overwhelmed and his body sank. Immediately after that, the light that formed the huge energy of the power of death began to dim, not shining as it did at the beginning. As long as this black energy group could not be resisted, then Lin Xiao would be crushed to death by this huge sword. At this moment, the suspended death elements around Lin Xiao split and formed quickly. The elements that split into shape are all turned into black feathers!Flying towards the silver giant sword like a falcon,! One, two, three...One hundred, thousands, one W. These black feathers poured up frantically, filling the huge sword with a length of 20 meters in length and width. "Black Feather Nirvana." All the black feathers burned, and the faint black fire exuded the power of annihilation, which was simply the fire of hell. Even the night was robbed of its pride by this flame, this burning fire of hell, in an instant, the silver great sword burned to ashes. Then all the black feathers exploded, and the black fire feathers generally blasted past, and Long Ge was in a hurry to dodge. He was hit by a ball of black fire feathers, and a black flame burned all over his body. Then he didn''t know how to extinguish the flame. But in this gap, Lin Xiao ran like a beast, and appeared in front of Brother Long in the blink of an eye. Then he kicked Long Ge fiercely.....The air was like a rain of black fire, and Nirvana was reborn. The outcome was decided only at this moment, Long Ge fell to the ground and did not get up after a long time. And what happened to the decisive battle entrusted to Shangjo Touma? After confirming that Brother Long had passed out, Lin Xiao turned and left here. . . . . . 149 Chapter 149 The Weakest Belief At the same time, when Lin Xiao and Long Ge were fighting. The hedgehog head boy Kamijou Touma is about to come to the experimental site this time. According to the original plan, the main point was that the incompetent person had to knock down one side to pass. Then it proved that the passing of the party defeated by level 0 did not become the value of LV6, and then let the absolute ability evolution plan bankrupt. If Mikoto of a level 5 superpower is also on the scene and helps Kamijou, the result will only be "a party is besieged by multiple opponents including level 5 superpowers". If you want to save Sister Misaka, just leave this to me..The boy said before leaving. I will definitely bring Sister Misaka back.The boy promised. Mikoto looked at the front end of the iron bridge, the direction where the boy disappeared...After a long time, he gritted his teeth and chased him up. At this time, how could Misaka Mikoto stay out of the matter. The moonlight and stars cannot be seen in the dark night sky, like black ink flowing out. As time goes by, the air gradually cools down. Misaka 9982''s mechanical expression, not far in front of her is a white-haired boy. The NO1 side of the school city passes through, and is called LV5 of the white-haired demon in urban legends. He yawned boredly, and then glanced at Misaka 9982 slightly with some impatience. The temperature in the air also began to drop, and then Misaka 9982 started blankly. "The experiment will restart at 8:30, and there is still 1 minute left, Misaka prompted." One party Tong Gong raised his eyes and mocked: "Heh... It''s really accurate, it''s a puppet." After the last experiment was interrupted by Lin Xiao, he also thought a lot after returning. However, after much deliberation, there is no result, but now he confirms that these Misaka sisters are obviously dolls. Sister Misaka in his sight didn''t have any expression, and it was obvious that the next battle was about to face death. But still eager to die, she is like a clockwork puppet walking to the edge of the cliff, faithfully executing the prescribed procedures. This also fully proves that one party has done nothing wrong, at least he thinks so. Because only such inferior replica dolls can be so fatal, right? For one party, or for people he has met. They all regard their life as the most precious, and their body is the most important. But these dolls Misaka sisters are completely different, after all, the party who accepts this boring experiment will pass. It''s just because of the need for strength, the constant pursuit of strength, if you can improve your own abilities, even if you want to kill tens of thousands of inferior puppets, why not do it? As for clearly being No1 in Academy City, the strongest superpower in the world, can you say that? But it''s not enough, it''s far from it. The strength that one party pursues is to make the opponent think that it is a stupid thing to challenge him, so that everyone does not want to be hostile to him, that kind of absolute strength." In other words, what one party hopes is invincibility. So as long as there is any opportunity, he will try it. Although killing fish is really boring...Let¡¯s end early today. The experimental site here is the train dispatching yard, which is like a bus garage. Many trams will be maintained here, and the last train will be placed here. The area of ??the depot is about the size of a school campus. The ground is covered with gravel like a railway road, and there are more than ten railroad tracks side by side. At the front end of the rails is a huge iron rolling door garage, which looks like a rental warehouse by the harbor.A large number of metal containers used by freight trains are placed on the periphery of the delivery yard, which almost wraps up the entire delivery yard. Misaka 9982 confronted Yifangtong. As soon as time begins, the battle between them will break out. At this moment, a voice came: "Stop!" Near the outskirts of the delivery yard-in the gap between the piles of metal containers, a person stood. Standing a general citizen who had nothing to do with the experiment, a boy with a hedgehog head stared at one side. One side looked at the guy who suddenly appeared in dismay, what happened recently, one after another, one after another, there are always people who will bother. One side frowned unhappily, looked at Sister Misaka with a slightly reproachful red gaze, and said: "Hey, there is another person who has nothing to do with the experiment, and he seems to have come prepared." After all, the experimental site is generally kept secret, and people who are not prepared in advance cannot find it here. In other words, this person is also in the same group as the person named Lin Xiao last time. "Stop talking nonsense, I''m here to defeat you, so you can make your sense." Kamijou Touma said calmly. "Huh?" Yifang Tong glanced suspiciously at the boy with the hedgehog head, and then his gaze stayed on Kamijou''s face, seeing this guy who utterly utterly talked very serious. As if seeing something unbelievable, then one side showed an expression like a child who had never been scolded from birth to growth. Then he laughed mockingly: "Who do you think you are? Do you know who you are talking to? Hey! I am the one and only person at the top of the seven level 5 superpowers in Academy City! And you actually Dare to say that I''m bullshit? And you want to challenge me? Do you think you are a god? It''s not funny at all!" The passing gaze of the side who said this was sharp, and a murderous intent burst out in the air. Even so, Kamijou Dangma still stared at the pass without fear. This made the frost of one side''s binoculars deeper, and then said word by word: "You are quite interesting..." "The strongest" is different from "invincible"."Invincible" had already decided the outcome before the duel.The "strongest" must be actually played before knowing that it is the "strongest". in other words, One side is the strongest, just to the extent that people want to challenge him. The challenge of this kind of trash fish is simply an insult to one party''s passage, so the current goal of one party''s passage has been shifted, let''s crush this unrepentant trash fish first. "Who are you... Why did you come here? Please leave immediately. Misaka begged." Misaka 9982 opened his eyes wide and looked at the hedgehog head that suddenly appeared, and then he sensed the anger and murderous intent of one party. Although Misaka 9982 does not take his own life seriously and does not cherish the logic of life at all, it does not mean that he does not understand what life means. So when getting along with other people, once they are in danger, she will still come forward. Now she wants to protect Kamijou. "Kamijo Toma, the incompetent, came at the request of Mr. Lin Xiao, Misaka 9982? Go to a safe place and watch it. This experiment will end tonight." Kamijou Touma took a deep breath, staring at Misaka 9982 and said. It is exactly the same...It''s Bilibili''s sister. "So this is the case? Here comes a righteous hero? But where are you talking to yourself? The incompetent actually wants to challenge me?" The angry voice of one party passed like thunder. "Yes... What about LV5? I''m here to defeat you." Kamijou Toma''s hot eyes said the impossible seriously. Kamijou Touma had already promised that girl, she would definitely stop all this, and she must bring back Sister Misaka, so I will defeat the passage. "In other words, are you ready to die? Good enlightenment... You are really interesting." One party passed the murderous Ling Ran. "No... Misaka has no such value, it''s not worth it... As long as there are enough equipment and materials, you can automatically produce countless Misaka by pressing a button, Misaka explains. Misaka''s body is fake, and his heart is borrowed. The unit price of Misaka is only 180,000 yen, and there are still 9,968 in stock. The entire''experiment'' should not be interrupted for Misaka''s sake--" "Aren''t you still alive? So I leave the rest to me, so don''t talk about it anymore." Before Sister Misaka finished speaking, she was interrupted by the boy. "What...?" Misaka asked back. "That guy is very, very sad, and even plans to sacrifice himself to save you... In this world, you are the only one! Why don''t you even understand such simple things!" 150 Chapter 150: The Weakest VS The Strongest One side is the strongest, but not invincible. And Kamijou Touma''s ability "fantasy killer" can crush any kind of opponent''s "power of supernatural power" through touch, even the miracle of the gods. Therefore, even if one party''s absolute defensive ability "reflection" can block even the explosion of a nuclear bomb, it will not be able to defend Kamijou Toma''s right hand. Knowing early in the morning that his own ability could break the Kamijou Dangma that one side was passing through, he took the lead in attacking. The distance between the two of them was only 10 meters, and they rushed up after a sprint. His right hand clenched his fist, ready to punch this guy first and teach him a lesson. However, it is a pity that one side of the road is contemptuously looking at Kamijou Touma who is flying. With a light touch of his right foot on the ground, the ground cracked into countless rubble and flew up like a machine gun. When Kamijou noticed it, it was too late. He hurriedly stretched out his hands to cover his face.In the next moment, with the heavy rumbling sound, more than ten crushed stones of various sizes hit the body. Due to the strong impact, Kamijou''s foot left the ground. Then Kamijou''s body flew backwards at an alarming speed, then rolled several times on the ground, and stopped until a few meters away. "...Too slow!" Kamijou, who was almost unconscious in pain, heard the harsh sound of rusty metal rubbing against each other. This guy is stronger than expected. "The incompetent, huh...you just die here." One side lifted his foot to the ground. I don''t know how he changed the "direction" of the impact, but a steel rail that was originally lying on his feet stood upright like a spring.One side passed and then punched with a backhand, as if trying to pull away the spider web in front of him, hitting the upright railroad track. It''s like hitting a disobedient child with very little force. However, a loud bang like the bell of a church spread throughout the dispatch yard, and the steel rails were bent into sharp weapons. Then he flew over, and Kamijou Touma, who fell on the ground, instinctively realized the crisis. He responded quickly and dodged in an embarrassing manner. Perhaps luckily, he dodges the weapon formed by the railroad tracks at the very moment. But one party didn''t mean to stop, with the thought of a cat playing with a mouse. He sneered, and then two or three steel rails were smashed from one side. There is no doubt that if these things hit the target, the fragile human body, it will immediately die. Although Kamijou Touma possesses a fantasy killer, he has no other abilities, except for close combat. He could only roll on the ground in embarrassment, to dodge, and after avoiding the successive attacks, he jumped up. But at this time, what he was facing was the gravel that had once again rolled up the ground and swept over like a cannonball. Kamijou Touma barely guarded his vitals, but was still attacked by rubble, and then hit the huge metal box that surrounded him heavily. Under the pain, Kamijou stood up, and the cargo box began to collapse. Then he finally ran out with a roar, although his legs were shaking. But those huge boxes didn''t hit him, instead they rolled up dust. No, this is not sand and dust. It seems that the container is filled with flour or something. The white powder formed white smoke like fog, which blurred Kamijou''s vision. And there are all these walking around, and one side of the road is hidden in it. At this time, the white-haired boy''s joking voice came: "Have you heard of the dust explosion?" Understanding the party''s intention to pass in an instant, Kamijou hurriedly dragged his scarred body away from there. "It is said that if there is powder in the air, as long as it is ignited, the combustion speed of oxygen will become very fast! It is like the entire space becomes a huge bomb!" Kamijou was not listening at all. He ran forward without looking back, just wanting to escape from this area a moment earlier. Passing with his back to one side, he escaped from the huge space occupied by powder. Use your best to escape! Then there was a bang, and the sound of the air and the earth vibrating came a violent explosion. At this time, Kamijou Touma just ran out of the range, although his clothes were burnt black because of a little shock behind him. There is also a slight smell of burnt skin, but there is still no fatal injury. Kamijou panting, thinking about countermeasures. The latter party easily came to Shangjo Dangma not far away. Behind him was the flame caused by the explosion, and in the light of the flame he laughed, like a demon. "Except for Lin Xiao the last time, you are the second person to live so long in front of a side traffic..." Yifang Tong watched Kamijou Toma and looked at his embarrassment. Then his eyes fell cold: "Have you ever heard of a way to die? As long as I touch your skin, your blood vessels and internal organs will burst open... You did a good job, so you can rest in peace." Then he flew towards Kamijou Touma like a cannonball, with a relaxed and cruel smile on his face, and undoubtedly stretched out his hand, ready to touch Kamijou Touma to kill him. What he didn''t know at all without the lack of intelligence was that the fantasy killer could easily break through his absolute defense, that is, reflection ability. But even so, Kamijou Touma can only break through with one right hand, which means that if other parts are caught, it also means death. Kamijou Touma retreated, but the opponent''s speed was too fast to avoid. At the moment, Kamijou felt like he was going to be free, closed his eyes and then punched out with his right hand. Boom! With a dull and heavy touch, one of the passers received a punch in the face. One party flew out, fell on the gravel and struggled and rolled. "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! The white boy lying on the ground smiled frantically, like a demon about to hatch. Kamijou Touma didn''t listen to him, but thought about it. Could it be that this guy''s close combat ability is very weak. In fact, this is also inevitable because one party''s general superpowers are too defying, so he usually relies entirely on superpowers to fight. But now his superpower was unexpectedly broken, so the advantage he had always relied on no longer exists. One side was unwilling to pass and flew over again out of anger. He stretched out the right hand that can kill with just one touch, and swiped it straight toward Kamijou''s face. However, Kamijou Touma gently dodges at the beginning, and then punches again. One side was hit by the pass, and then he continued to touch with both hands angrily. But no matter how he couldn''t touch Kamijou Dangma at all, Kamijou Dangma clenched fists one after another and counterattacked. Under the close combat, one party can''t touch Kamijou Dangma at all, but suffers greatly because of Kamijou Dangma''s flexibility. Under this situation, one side passed away immediately, why couldn''t it be touched at once. From the moment of birth, one party has no idea what the loss is, how can it be lost here. Then the railroad track under his feet was controlled by him and hit Kamijou as hemp, but Kamijou avoided it. Then the hedgehog-head boy appeared in front of him again at a high speed, his right hand that completely ignored his launch ability. He clenched his fist and slapped him on the cheek. One party was knocked to the ground and rolled fiercely. The side who stood up embarrassed and passed through, felt scared for the first time. And Kamijou Touma''s demonic steps began to push toward him, and the evening breeze blew Kamijou''s forehead hair, like a death call. One party passed this scene and suddenly had a new idea. 151 Chapter 151 Victory wind...Yes, wind also belongs to the ability of one party to control the passage. "Ah¡­¡­" One party smiled. Kamijou couldn''t help stopping, maybe he sensed an inexplicable sense of crisis. One side passed by with a long roar, "Oh..." Just grasp the "wind direction" flowing in the atmosphere with your hand You can hold all the huge kinetic energy generated by the wind in the world in your hands. Then a whirlpool appeared above the head of one party, and that whirlpool produced a huge wind power. This spherical cannonball is ready to go, the surrounding rubble is constantly being rolled up, and the huge devastating vortex with a diameter of tens of meters is singing joyfully because of its birth. The violent wind blew all around, gravel, trees, and shelves were all blown up. The sound of tearing the air, and because of the power of the huge wind, Kamijou Touma couldn''t pass near one side at all. And as the vortex above the head of one party got bigger and bigger, eventually the wind-forming shell was thrown out. The violent wind swept through everything and rolled the surrounding shelves, and Kamijou Touma''s body was blown away uncontrollably and finally hit the shelves. Unexpectedly, a whim can get unexpected gains, and it really can become stronger by playing against the strong. As long as there is another serve, he will win. For the first time, one side is excited that he is about to win. It was a beautiful night, and then he gathered again, and Kamijou Touma was seriously injured and lying on the floor scattered with shelves, struggling to get up. At this time, Misaka Mikoto was ready to take action. She had been here since the beginning, but she had been watching Kamijou Touma. Because according to the plan, an incompetent person must be taken as hemp to defeat one party, and she cannot intervene. But if he doesn''t come out again, Shangjo Dangma will die. "Stop it, one side will pass." The shouting Misaka Mikoto blocked Kamijou Touma. Mikoto''s hand clenched her fist tightly, and a coin was already placed on her thumb. Electricity radiated from Mikoto''s whole body, and the sound of beeping blew into the night sky. The short hair on her forehead was blown up from time to time because of the violent wind. Then she just flicked her thumb slightly, Misaka Mikoto''s alias "Super Electromagnetic Cannon" will be shot at three times the speed of sound. However, one side passed through with a smile, and only gave Misaka Mikoto a scornful look, as if you could try again. Yes, the ability of one party to pass can be said to completely restrain Misaka Mikoto. As long as she shoots this super-electromagnetic gun, she will be reflected, and Mikoto''s body will be blasted into fragments at three times the speed of sound.. The vortex above the head of the party that has not stopped gathering is because of compressed air, and the energy of the cannonball-shaped sphere is because the compressed air generates heat. Now the sphere has begun to emit white heat energy, and its volume is still growing. And the huge energy in this, all the darkness around, are shrouded in this pure white light. The peripheral heat wave of high temperature of 10,000 degrees Celsius caused Mikoto''s skin to produce a burning sensation like a scald. The ability to destroy all of this easily is more than something human can easily overcome. And now the only way to prevent one party from passing through is to dissolve the energy balls he gathered, but even if it is resolved, as long as the windy party passes through, it can still continue to gather. In other words, if you can control the wind in the school city?But how is this possible. At this time, Misaka Mikoto saw the spiral blades of the wind power column rotating. This pure white sphere is formed by the passing of one party and the wind of the whole city. If he has mastered the energy of the world''s wind, then the scale of this plasma sphere is a little too small, and it can be seen that his ability has its limits. As long as the wind in the entire academy city is disrupted, the calculation of one party will fail. Superpowers are a kind of scientific ability to violate the rules of things through complicated and terrifying calculations. The difference between the capable people is precisely this calculation ability, which disrupts the calculation of the wind by one party, then he cannot gather. There are spiral blades for wind power generation everywhere in the school city.The number may exceed one hundred thousand. The spiral blades of wind power generation can rotate through specific electromagnetic waves. Although each spiral blade can only create a very small amount of wind, if one hundred thousand are stirred together, the situation is completely different. Misaka Mikoto can use her own ability to control these spiral blades to emit tiny winds. But in order to prevent this experiment, Misaka Mikoto could not make a move, and the Misaka sisters who are also replicas also have LV2 discharge ability. Although their ability level is not enough, there are many sisters in the whole city, almost 1W. In other words, I can only rely on Misaka sisters. Mikoto rushed to Misaka 9982 and pleaded: "Please listen to my only wish! I have no ability to protect everyone! Please help him... That fool, fool." Kamijou Touma said that he has been working so hard for the end that everyone is expecting and everyone is laughing. Misaka 9982 hadn''t spoken for a long time, she raised her head to look at Misaka Mikoto''s crying expression. As far as Sister Misaka is concerned, they have no logic in their lives, just like dolls. Even if they are broken, they are just getting a new one. But now it''s different, she has new ideas, maybe she also wants to do things. For example, helping her older sister, she nodded heavily, although she still had no emotions. Boom! Accompanied by the sound of the wind, the huge pure white sphere suspended above the head of a passerby suddenly began to disintegrate. The party who was intoxicated by the powerful power passed through and exclaimed. The anxious party passed, and then heard a crisp sound of clicking. With the sound of the spiral blades rotating in wind power generation, it is no wonder that the direction of the wind in this city has all changed and my calculations have been disrupted. And standing under the electric pole of wind power generation is Misaka 9982, her eyes actually have a trace of emotion, which is hostility to the passage of one party. It''s just a puppet who dares to stop him?The killing intent of one party spreads away, and the miscellaneous fish of Misaka''s sister LV2 is not the opponent of one party. But at this moment, a sound came from behind Sha...behind the passage. He turned his head in surprise, saw the hedgehog boy who could ignore his ability with his right hand, and got up. Dragging his scarred body, shaky body, his head should also be covered with blood because of the impact. "Not dead yet... and fighting! You are really interesting." The words from the throat were filled with anger and unknown emotions. But the hedgehog head boy actually started to move, dragging his scarred body, and taking a step forward. One party understands that as long as he rolls up the gravel once, it is enough to completely destroy this guy, but there are other emotions in his mind that occupy his heart. He is the NO1 of LV5 Academy City when one side passes. He was so embarrassed by an incompetent person that he did not dare to fight directly because of fear? What a joke!This person must die, must die completely!Then one party rushed forward like an arrow, and stretched out his hands to kill Kamijou Touma completely. The two hands that can kill with just a light touch pierced Shangjo''s face. In an instant, time stopped and Kamijou bowed his head. After avoiding the death touch of one party, the double kill attack was blocked, and the party whose heart was almost frozen could hear Kamijou''s voice. "Grit me your teeth! The strongest..." moment. Kamijou Touma''s right fist smashed into the cheek of Yifang Pass...... Then the white boy flew out and rolled on the ground. He did not stand up for a long time, and completely fainted. 152 Chapter 152 Its Probably a Peaceful Day A hospital in the college city. Lin Xiao and Atoria brought the fruits they visited, and came to the ward where the hedgehog-head boy Kamijou was numb. "Oh... It''s you who are here, I really trouble you." Kamijou Touma said to the two of them, sitting in the ward. "No, we are bothering you. We asked you to deal with the NO1 of Academy City without authorization. Fortunately, there is nothing wrong with you." Atoria said with apology. "No, there is no such thing." Kamijou Touma smiled. At this time, another young girl walked into the ward, Misaka 9982 wearing night vision glasses in Tokiwadai school uniform. And the little black cat in her arms, the little black cat let out a meow. Misaka glanced at the people with emotionless pupils, and then said blankly: "Fortunately, everyone is fine, otherwise Misaka doesn''t know what to do, Misaka said in fear." "It seems that today will be a peaceful day." Lin Xiao smiled. Atria said, "Sister Misaka, can you live like everyone else." "About this, Misaka replied." Sister Misaka stroked the black cat and said: "Misaka cannot return to the same world as you yet, Misaka is honest to tell." Kamijou was taken aback.Does the "experiment" continue? "No, it''s not. With the defeat of one party, it is said that the''experiment'' has been decided to stop, Misaka kindly explained in detail." Misaka was silent for a moment, and then said: "Misaka''s problem lies in Misaka''s body, Misaka explained. " "body?" "Yes. Originally, Misaka''s body was a clone made from his sister''s somatic cells, and he also invested a lot of drugs to accelerate growth, Misaka explained. Somatic cell clones have a very short lifespan. It becomes even shorter. Does that mean you understand? Misaka asked." The three fell silent, and then Misaka said again: "Next, Misaka will go to the research institute for physical adjustments." Sister Misaka went on to explain that as long as the sisters were adjusted by the research institute, their lifespan could be restored. "That means you will come back after the adjustment, right?" Atoriya asked. "Well, I will see you again soon, Misaka announced here." "Really? Then I look forward to your return." Lin Xiao replied gently. "Please work hard at the research institute... It''s great that everyone is alive..." Kamijou Toma said with concern. It seemed to be very relaxed, but Kamijou who was on the court was the most injured. "So goodbye, Misaka bid farewell." Misaka 9982 left the ward. After this, another girl came, it was Mikoto Misaka, the super-electromagnetic gun. "You are all here." She seemed a little tired, but she still showed a lovely smile. "Well, everyone cares about Kamijou-san." Atria replied. Misaka Mikoto nodded and then glanced at the fruit basket Lin Xiao bought. Then he took out his gift and handed it to Shangjoo as hemp, and bowed his head embarrassedly. He said softly, "Take it. This is a gift cookie for visiting patients. I bought the one that looks super expensive in the underground street of a department store. It should be delicious, right? Tell me what you think after eating. If it doesn''t taste good, I won''t go to that restaurant again." "Um... it''s better to make the biscuits yourself..." Kamijou said, and took the biscuits. "Hey, do I look like someone who does that kind of thing." Misaka Mikoto was very embarrassed because there were still people there. "Ah, so too..." Kamijou Toma smiled and said helplessly. "Cut, what are you looking forward to!" Shangjo Dangma didn''t answer but smiled. As usual, Bilibili chased after asking for a move. Shangjo Dangma was very happy. Lin Xiao and Atoria had completed their missions, and when they had to go back. Originally planned to say goodbye to Kamijou Toma, and then go to Misaka Mikoto, but now they are both here. "Misaka-san, and Kamijou-san, I am very happy to meet you... For some reason, we have to leave for a while, and we will say goodbye to the two here." Lin Xiao said to the two. "You want to go too..." Kamijou Dangma sighed. "What is it? Is there anyone else?" Misaka Mikoto asked? "Sister Misaka just came... She said that she would temporarily go to other research institutes to adjust her physique, but she promised that we would definitely come back again." Atria said. "Oh... That''s the way it turns out... Because of my business, thank you so much." Misaka Mikoto lowered her head, then whispered. Seeing Misaka Mikoto seemed to be a little unhappy, Atoria comforted: "Student Misaka, the matter is over. You have successfully saved your sisters. Although many sad things have happened, you will be happy in the future. I believe you and your sisters. So please don''t be depressed, sisters are still waiting to see you as an adult." Misakami squinted her eyes when she heard the words, as if she was guarding something most important, but her eyes brought a little regret. Because Mikoto really succeeded in preventing the "experiment". Moreover, more than one W disappeared, but no sister was rescued.... Because Mikoto provided DNA information casually, 20,000 younger sisters were born and became experimental products. This incident will surely be a lifelong shadow in Mikoto''s heart. Even if no one blames her, even if the whole world has forgiven her, she will definitely bear this sinful karma to live. "Yeah... Bilibili, you have to cheer up. If you don''t provide DNA information, sisters can''t be born in this world. Although the experiment is wrong, let the sisters be born in this world. This is something to be proud of." Kamijou Touma watched Misaka Mikoto cheer. "As a elder sister, you can set a good example for the younger sisters at that time." Lin Xiao also encouraged Misaka Mikoto. "Thank you... Thank you everyone..." Misaka Mikoto replied, and then seemed to make a decision: "Well, I will try to be their sister." "Haha, this is how you look like you!" Mikoto Misaka smiled brightly as if returning to the usual routine. "No thanks, we are willing to help you." Atoria said enthusiastically. "That''s right, didn''t you also help us investigate the fantasy Mishou matter? We are about to say goodbye, and trouble Misaka-san for us to thank Kuroko, Leizi and Chuchun." Lin Xiao said. "I will." Misaka Mikoto nodded and promised. "Will you come back?" Kamijou asked. "Yes, one day we will meet again." Lin Xiao affirmed, replying with the gentle smiles of the two. 153 Chapter 153 Salvation space. Without too much hustle and bustle, Lin Xiao and Atoria maintained a tacit understanding with each other, and Lin Xiao''s style naturally took a break first. The next day, Lin Xiao walked out of the room and saw a blonde girl standing quietly on top of the pure white open space, with a ball of light hanging high above her head. The goddess in the ball of light is still elegant and beautiful, with a faint white light shining out of holy. Some treacherous blonde girls didn''t know what they were thinking at the moment, and even Lin Xiao didn''t notice it. She still had short golden hair and a royal blue dress, her hands were put together, her turquoise eyes were closed together. Are you making a wish?After a while, she opened her eyes, the turquoise jeweled pupils were shining, and then she raised her right arm and stretched out her slender hand, opening her palm as if she wanted to grab something. The goddess in the sky emits an elegant white light, and Atoria in it has a different kind of gorgeousness. Seeing the scene before her, this is a holy blond girl praying silently to the pure white goddess. The girl is praying, she must be pinning a beautiful wish, this sincerity is so beautiful and dazzling. Lin Xiao was stunned and she couldn''t bear to disturb. After waiting for a long time, the girl took it back. "Hey, what is Atoria doing?" Lin Xiao awakened Atoria who was sleeping in her thoughts. "Huh?" Crisp and with some surprises, then she put her arms away and turned around to see Lin Xiao. Immediately, she brought her forehead down like a shy little girl next door, and Lin Xiao clearly saw her cheeks flush immediately. "Lin Xiao... It''s you... How long have you been here..." Lin Xiao didn''t know what she was embarrassing about, thought she was extraordinarily cute, and responded cheerfully. "I just came here, Atori, are you praying?" Hearing that, Atoria was silent for a while, then raised her head, the blush on her face had not completely disappeared, which gave her a girlish innocence and charm. "Yes, I just made a wish." Attoria replied concisely, her eyes revealing gentleness. "It''s a good thing to make a wish. Why do you feel like doing something bad..." Lin Xiao glanced at Atoria, and then confidently asked, "What is your wish?" "Sorry, I can''t tell you..." Attoria frowned slightly. Lin Xiao was a little surprised, and then shrugged: "Well, don''t tell me." Atoria pondered for a while, and then said truthfully: "It''s not like that, but the wish will not come true if I say it." Lin Xiao raised her brows lightly, a gentle smile hung over her mouth. "I want to know what Atoria''s wish is, and there is a good saying that the wish must be the thing that I want to achieve the most but cannot do it temporarily. That¡¯s why I went to pray, right?" "That''s true." Atoria nodded and agreed. "However, as long as you speak out your wish, you may not be able to do things that I can do." After hearing these words, Attoria''s green eyes lit up, as if thinking of something. Solemnly replied: "Lin Xiao... In fact, I just made a wish that everyone will be happy and happy." Lin Xiao replied without hesitation: "It''s such a wish, then why are you embarrassed, I might have wished for such a thing." "That''s it... But Lin Xiao, since becoming a member of this place, I am very happy." Atoriya said with happiness in her voice. After a pause, she continued: "I can get your help, and then I can go to a different world to help those in need... I am really satisfied." As if reminiscing, Atoria¡¯s pupils looked gleaming, and then she narrowed her eyes with a trace of worry, with a little regret. "Because of this, I hope I can do more." Lin Xiao took a deep breath and understood that Atoria wanted to do more for everyone, if she could defeat one party at the beginning of the school city. If you can kill Aldebaran at the beginning of the pitch-black bullet, there are too many ifs. Tina, Enjo, Rintaro, Kisara, Sage, Mikoto Misaka, sister Misaka, Kamijou Toma. Because they met each other, they got fetters, wanted to help these people, wanted to help their world. But it is precisely because of Lin Xiao or Atoria, there are always things that cannot be done. In different dimensional worlds, the real protagonists should be them, and the future belonging to them should be won and controlled by them themselves. But Lin Xiao could only believe and pray.... And Atoria is also worried, what will happen to them after this?Will everything be fine? Is Sister Misaka''s treatment going well, and will the dark side of Academy City continue to invade Misaka Mikoto and their daily lives? So the blonde girl prayed sincerely for their happiness after leaving, and therefore felt that it would be nice if they could do more. Taking a deep breath, Lin Xiao sorted out his thoughts: "Atoria, you have done a lot...We have saved a lot of people." Atoria replied calmly: "I know..." Lin Xiao: "Tell me, Atolia, have you changed?" Atoria raised her head to meet Lin Xiao''s gaze, the turquoise jewel pupils shining with familiar light. "I answer you solemnly, I haven''t changed..." Lin Xiao raised her eyebrows, and then said with a slight ease: "I''m pretty sure you can''t change... You shouldn''t change in this lifetime... If that''s the case, then why bother?" It is said that no one will live for others in this world, but this sentence is obviously wrong. Raising the sword for the smile of others, and fighting to the end for the people, Atoria is still the girl knight king who considers others everywhere. It seems that no matter what, she will not turn back into an ordinary girl, but a character who only exists in a dream. But at this moment, such a person is standing in front of Lin Xiao, how can''t it be said that it is like a dream. Atria lowered her head and thought for a while, then raised her head and opened her lips slightly: "But I can''t help but worry about these things..." "Sure enough, you are a fool." Lin Xiao concluded. "It''s very rude to say that, I''m not." The blonde girl defended. A smile appeared in the corner of Lin Xiao''s eyes and calmly affirmed: "No, you are." "I said no! You are an idiot!" Atria snorted as if angry, turning her face away. "It doesn''t matter whether you are an idiot or not... It doesn''t matter, Atolia, your prayer will be fulfilled in the future, I firmly believe." Lin Xiao said lightly, with unquestionable tone in her tone. Atoria turned her head, her eyes touched Lin Xiao''s gentle eyes, like a stone hitting the waves of the lake, a strange emotion wafted from her heart. But it was more of a warm and moving feeling, watching the trust in his eyes, flowing into Atoria''s heart like water. With a voice whispering like a mosquito, Atolia replied: "...So Lin Xiao, you are an idiot..." Lin Xiao smiled and looked at her, causing Atoria to hang her head and her face was blushing...... 154 Chapter 154 Summary "The goddess asked to inquire about the harvest of the previous world..." After that, I started to count all the gains in the dimensional world of Academy City. With Lin Xiao''s heart moving, all the things he got from this journey became clear. "Perfectly solved the fantasy miracle event, and received 3OOO reward points and a random rare item." "Successfully prevented Misaka Mikoto from destroying the research institute and got 15OO bonus points." "Complete the hidden side mission, save Sister Misaka and get 2OOO bonus points and a random skill." "Freeze the evolution plan for those with absolute abilities successfully, and get 2OOO points." "Win a team battle mission and randomly reward an item owned by the enemy." Total: 8500 bonus points, one rare item, one common item and one skill book. Dragon Crystal Necklace: A rare item that can release a protective cover to resist the attack of high-tech weapons and energy-type impact. The legendary Western dragon has the magic power of a powerful dragon. This dragon crystal necklace is very useful for preventing sneak attacks and strengthening one''s own defense. Mind connection: The magical skill that builds the bridge of the mind, which enables the use of this skill to communicate with the designated object. In other words, this is a skill for contact, as long as your mind moves, you can have a conversation with a designated person. Slow Smoke: After the use of special props, the speed of an enemy shrouded in smoke can be reduced by three times. This is probably the reward for defeating Long Ge, and the slow smoke may be able to get unexpected gains. After that, Lin Xiao used 5000 bonus points to upgrade the training ground. The current mirror training ground is already able to challenge 10 times mirroring. The remaining 35OO bonus points are used to enhance Atoria''s magic and the strength of his own talent. After strengthening, Lin Xiao checked the panel at the moment. The savior: Lin Xiao Life Energy: 5 stars (peak) Talent: Fallen Angel Strengthening ability (skill): The power of death: the death element that can control the tyrannical withered life. Back jump: Ability to surpass the limits of the human body to make extreme dodges that violate sports. Death Slash: Ghost Slash evolution version, can send out a powerful energy slash. Black Feather Tornado: A violent whirlwind slashed forward. Flash of Death: Strikes at the limit of speed to deliver a powerful and fatal blow. Death Crescent: An evolutionary version of Knife Slash, capable of cutting out a black crescent that tears everything apart. Black Feather Stand-in: Able to use black feathers as a stand-in to avoid damage. Black Feather Phantom: The black feathers transform into clones and attack. Death Coil: Summon death elements to form chains to bind enemies. Death Black Feather: Use the power of death to form countless black feathers to swallow the enemy''s magic power and pierce the enemy. Guardian of the six-pointed star: A strange six-pointed star formation can produce powerful defense capabilities. Black Feather Barrier: Use black death elements to form a barrier to protect yourself. Black Feather Tornado: Cut a blow, showing a tornado formed by a violent giant black feather. Death Funeral: Summon the black element chain to activate the super giant six-pointed star array, and then form 12 terrifying black desperate piercings to kill the enemy in one fell swoop. Death instant cut: a fast slash with a knife, moving like a rabbit, and still like a virgin. It is said that you are already dead when you draw the knife. Black Feather Nirvana: The fire of death burns everything in the world. Shadow Martial Secret Skill: Created by a martial arts wizard in the legend, after using it, it can replicate all the opponent''s skills like a shadow, and can only be used once in a dimensional world. Fallen Angel Transformation: Lin Xiao, who has the blood of the Fallen Angel, can transform into the Fallen Angel, and there will be sequelae after use. Flash: Cut out a crescent-shaped sword qi with little power. After hitting an enemy, it instantly disappears at a super fast speed, and cut out a thunderous blow.. Equipment: Sword of Death: The sword of nothing evolved after liberation. The end of all life is death, and death is the beginning of all life and death. With the terrifying power of death, the owner can freely control the death element. Ghost mask: The legendary mask of ghosts and gods that suppresses the hell of the West, contains a very terrifying power, but will back the user, possessing the evil charm of bewitching people''s hearts. Universal medical kit: It is very convenient for treating injuries and diseases. Follower: Atolia. Life Energy: 5 stars Talent: Heroic Spirit Strengthen abilities (skills): Dressup Magic: A common magic that can change clothes instantly. Sword of Oath of Victory: A terrifying trick that is extremely powerful but uses an amazing amount of magic power. Wind Tornado: The tornado that cuts out a wind is extremely violent. Wind barrier: Defensive skills, a barrier formed by wind elements. Magic liberation: liberate the whole body of magic, greatly improve combat effectiveness. Wind King Hammer: gather the power of the wind and the sword, and burst out powerful tricks. Frozen Wind: Transform the attributes of the wind into the form of the cold wind, possessing a strong freezing ability, thus deriving the sword of freezing everything. Sword Dance: Control countless swords to attack, you need to change your outfit. equipment: Sage¡¯s Stone: A legendary stone that can store magic in it. Sword in the Stone: The sword of the king''s choice, symbolizing the sword of Atoria''s kingship, equivalent to a treasure. Demon Sword Hongying, Demon Sword Cang Yue: Atoriya¡¯s equipment in the dressing magic, two demon swords with powerful offensive capabilities. Sky Wheel Armor: It can fly after changing clothes, just like a steel angel can summon countless swords, attack with powerful sword dance, and strengthen these swords by wind element to make them more powerful. Now Lin Xiao can be said to be getting stronger and stronger. No matter what challenges there will be in the future, Lin Xiao feels confident that he can face it. Lin Xiao assigned the Dragon Crystal Necklace to Atolia, and then learned the connection of the soul. In this way, Atolia will not be afraid of being sniped with high-tech weapons in the future, and then has the skill of spiritual connection. The contact between the two will be much easier, and the action will be more convenient. Although they have gained so much, after three days of rest, the two of them started training again, and they were inextricably separated from the mirror. However, Lin Xiao didn''t feel any pressure anymore. Probably, although the mirror image possessed very strong strength, he was always fighting against himself. The moves are too familiar, and some things are really not able to gain more experience. Lin Xiao decided to wait until the next time to upgrade the training ground, the training ground he fancyed. It''s called a fantasy training ground, where you can hire some fantasy enemies for training, such as Sephiroth in Final Fantasy and the two rituals in the realm of the sky. The price is quite expensive, almost 2W bonus points, and it must be 6 stars before they can be exchanged, I think it''s because the enemy in this training ground is relatively strong. PS: This chapter summarizes the characters, so that everyone has a better understanding. 155 Chapter 155 Super Projectile Theory Breaking (Revised) After the training and rest period is over, the new mission of salvation begins. The two beams of light enveloped Lin Xiao and Atoria respectively, and then the teleportation began. This time the teleportation just started, and Lin Xiao received the details of the mission while still in the void. The current dimensional world: super projectile theory Special note: This mission is a special mission, because the world''s specific savior will be subject to most restrictions after entering it. In order that mission memory will be recreated and abilities will be sealed, please use your own wisdom to meet the challenge. Current mission: Survive successfully and find all the truth. Except for this information clearly instilled into Lin Xiao''s mind, the others are completely unknown. Lin Xiao has never encountered such a task before, and it must be very dangerous. The more unknown things are, the more people feel the fear. I hope that nothing will happen to Atoria, but I hope everything goes well..... In the end, only this thought flashed through, and then Lin Xiao''s consciousness ceased. Waking up from the darkness, Lin Xiao was quite surprised. In his memory, he should be in the academy? But where is it now?The surrounding scene was dark, with rich black covering everything, and Lin Xiao was standing in a black earth. I can''t feel anything else, only my head is aching, and my memory is broken... I had to sort out my own memories, and tried hard to recall Lin Xiao''s identity. Super high school level detective, the so-called super high school level prefix, refers to his own special talent in a certain field, which means that Lin Xiao''s identity is a genius level detective. And Lin Xiao was able to enroll because of this. It was the private Hope Peak Academy that invited him to name all of this. This is a private school with hundreds of years of history, where elites from all over the country gather.The students who graduated from this school have a pivotal position in society, and even jokingly claim that "there is no difference between being able to enter a school and a successful life." There are three ways to enroll in this school: one is for high school students with special talents, with "super college-level XX (talent name)"; the other is random selection, in the name of "super college-level lucky" Entrance; The third method is preparatory subjects, the specifics are unknown. Lin Xiao, who is highly anticipated and possesses detective talents, has just recently enrolled in his memory, and hasn''t had time to get to know the group of classmates. Is this the moment to wake up? What is going on? At this time, Lin Xiao saw a door appeared in the darkness. Didn''t see it at first?But if you have a door, you should export it, right?It is necessary to leave this darkness. Opened the door and walked in, where is it? A classroom, which was full of people of all kinds, turned their eyes towards themselves after entering the door. This feeling of being watched by a large number of people is particularly bad, and Lin Xiao''s face is a bit ugly. These talents turned their gaze back a little, and some of them asked. "Another one... Who are you?" "Are you OK?" "Oh oh... are there all together, there are 20 in total?" "If it becomes lively, hope will shine." The noisy sound is very noisy.... "Where is this place? Who are you?" Lin Xiao asked puzzled. "We are new students in this Hope Peak Academy School? Are you so?" The answer was a gentle girl who gave a kind smile. Lin Xiao was a little warm inadvertently. She wore a green dress with a one-piece dress, white fat skin with long golden hair and shiny sapphire eyes, which made people unable to look away. Is a very elegant and temperament exotic beautiful girl..."Yes... I am also a new student." "Oh, I don''t know what talent you have? This king can feel the wave of power in you." The man who speaks like this has four cute little hamsters on his body, but he himself has the feeling of being a role-playing man, wearing purple clothes and doing strange movements. Anyway, there are all kinds of people, this world... But does the power of volatility really have it?That''s impossible...Thinking of this, Lin Xiao replied: "It''s not a powerful ability, it''s just a super college-level detective." "It turns out that everyone is a freshman in this school... It seems that everyone is here, so come in! Find a seat and sit down. We should discuss the current situation together...That''s right!" The speaker''s tone was strong, as if he was ordering. He was a teenager in a black trench coat, with a black top hat on his head, which looked like a magic hat. "How do you know that people are all here? The black and autumn is like a mafia, which is annoying." This is a small girl in a kimono, she is very young. She is very loli with a double ponytail, but her lovely appearance seems to have a poisonous tongue. "Because there are 20 desks here, they must be prepared for everyone... These are magic costumes and the mafia, but it doesn''t matter." The boy who answered this didn''t know why his momentum was weakened, completely unlike just now. "Cut, it turned out to be a magic costume. It''s too earthy to keep up with the times... It looks like a black rag." The kimono girl with poisonous tongue glared at the boy and turned her head away. Lin Xiao had already found the last seat and sat down, indeed it happened to be 20 people. "Dear students... What do you think about the current situation?" Which elegant girl in a dress spoke. "I lost consciousness after entering the school, and then I came here." "It seems that everyone should be gathered here for similar reasons? What is the purpose?" "Since everyone is a freshman, could this be the entrance exam?" "This king sensed that this must be some kind of trial." "But why can''t I see the teacher?" And just when everyone was making noise, a strange voice came. "Okay... Everyone is here... then let''s start." The voice came from the podium. Is there anyone else?Lin Xiao thought. Then a thing suddenly jumped out and appeared on the table top of the podium, in the form of a pink doll. Could it be this doll who spoke? Everyone was amazed and made a noise. "Hey, whose toy is that, is you the magician?" "It looks like a doll?" Then Lin Xiao guessed it unexpectedly, and the doll spoke human words with a cute voice. "Yes, they are just dolls, plush texture... Magical Girl Miracle Tumei, referred to as Tumei for short. Don''t look at people like this, but they are everyone''s teachers, they are plush texture." 156 Chapter 156 School Trip When the voice fell, everyone was plunged into surprise and thoughts. At this time, a young girl gave a silver bell-like smile and ran over. Then she hugged the plush rabbit girl in her arms, her face blushed, showing a satisfied expression. "It''s really a plush texture talking doll is really cute." This girl has exquisite features and a soft and crisp voice. She is innocent and cute in a white dress. He stretched out his right hand and gently stroked Tumei, until the magical girl doll Tumei made a strange voice: "I am your teacher, you can''t do this." The whole body of the magical girl Tumei is pink, she is also wearing a pink dress and there is a pair of small pink angel wings behind her, holding a magic wand in her right hand. But at this moment, where does the girl care about her just stroking the talking doll, indulging in it. "My Excellency Tumei, do you know the current situation?" The talking girl has blond and blue eyes, her eyes are like a spring, clear and full of righteousness, and she is wearing a blue European-style dress. Elegant bearing, powerful speech, quite a heroic demeanor. "Of course I know, they are the teachers who brought you on the school trip." Tumei replied while struggling in the arms of the cute girl. "What? What is a school trip?" To be honest, there is a school trip just after entering the school. "School trip, but a big event where the teacher took the students to travel together!" Tumei said as if she praised herself. "No one asked you what the term school trip means!" replied the young man with a dull hair on his head like a spit. Tumei showed a blank smile, making everyone who wanted to know the situation anxious. "Okay, let''s talk...what the hell is going on..." Then Tumei suddenly escaped from the girl''s arms, and then jumped back to the podium. Then she raised the magic wand in her hand, as if very excited and expectant, and declared: "Then the school trip, start now." As she spoke out, the ceiling and surrounding walls of this classroom were as if the mechanism had been set up a long time ago, and the ceiling was opened on both sides. And the walls are all separated, leaving only 20 desks and the podium. The scene has undergone an incredible transformation, where is it? The breath of the refreshing sea came. It was actually a beach, and they were on the beach now. Surrounded by lush green trees, there are colorful flowers and plants, and the familiar coconut trees. The sun above his head emits a warm light, and the sounds of birds and insects around are constantly ringing, like a concert. Should you be welcoming everyone? But even so, suddenly reaching a strange place, inevitably a little panicked. "Hey, Tumei! Where is this?" "Ah...it seems interesting." "It''s weird, I was still in the classroom just now." "Calm down, everyone! No need to panic, come and take a look at this sea." Tumei declared to everyone as if expecting. "Hey, Tumei said the point, what are your intentions!" the black-clothed teenager in front of the magician questioned. "Ah? This is a small island in the southern country. It is very, very beautiful. There is no other person and there is no danger. It is specially prepared for everyone. Everyone should spend a pleasant school trip here." Tumei is still intoxicated. "Is it impossible...I want us to kill each other on this island!" The white-haired boy in a green jacket looked very nervous. Tumei also became nervous: "Ah... Cannibalism... How is it possible! Acts like committing crimes and using violence are absolutely prohibited on this island." Everyone breathed a sigh of relief when they heard this, after all, this kind of bridge often happens on uninhabited islands. Then Tumei announced loudly: "Then the first topic for all the students, on this uninhabited island, it will not cause any trouble, hurt anyone, or make anyone suffer! In this way, live a happy and free youth journey in harmony!Then please introduce each other, this is the best start to get to know each other, please have fun and embrace the hope." The girl with black healthy skin bluntly said: "Hey, what are you talking about! You must have been manipulated, what is this place? It is really a school trip arranged by the Peak of Hope Academy. ?" "Yeah... This is too weird, obviously there was nothing at first." "And after entering that classroom, I can''t open it from the inside. There are also talking rabbit dolls, although the rabbit dolls are very cute." "This king also feels that there is a conspiracy and must be investigated." Although it sounds good, and the surrounding southern islands are indeed beautiful, it is impossible to understand and accept it instantly anyway, right? Tumei sighed like a shock, and then explained: "It was indeed arranged by the academy, and it was all arranged to let everyone through the beating LVLV school trip?" "In other words, does this small island have enough supplies for our lives?" Lin Xiao asked after observing for a long time. "That''s it. Everyone can live here easily and happily. Not only are there the scenery of the southern country, the sea, and there are so many good foods. Everyone has a separate room. A very comfortable school trip. Please everyone Enjoy the days of pregnancy and hope." Tumei generously praised this school trip, but it was clear that everyone''s expressions were still not very good. "Since it''s not a conspiracy, can we go back?" The talking girl has short, slick hair, and there should be a camera hanging around her neck. "Oh oh... this... you can go back when you finish your studies." Hao Hao said as if he didn''t want to answer. "This king can already feel the evil aura on this land! It must be so!" A young man with four hamsters explained to himself. The second-degree patient can''t afford to be injured, and under such a sun, he still wears a long purple scarf on his body, and the hamster is raised here, so I have to say it is strange. I don''t know what his talents are, but maybe it''s because of his talents that everyone''s personalities are more distinctive. "But Tumei is right. We will continue to investigate later. Before that, let''s get to know each other. My name is Sonia, and I am a super-senior queen." The shining girl, sapphire eyes with sincere, sincerely introduced herself to the people present, she has an elegant and noble temperament, is she really a genuine princess! 157 Chapter 157 Super Advanced Following the introduction of the super-high school-level prince, a person wearing a khaki one-piece mechanic uniform leaned in immediately, and a flattering smile appeared on his face. The eyes seemed to glow, and the cracked mouth revealed white teeth. The shape of the teeth was surprisingly the shape of a shark''s giant teeth. He introduced himself to Sonia as softly as possible: "Miss Sonia, I''m Zuo Tian Kazuichi, a super high school level mechanic. If you have any damage, you can give it to me. It''s so happy to meet Miss Sonia... You can call it. Me and one." "Okay, right, Tian, ??then the next one." Sonya didn''t even see him turning her head and smiling at the others. It''s really pitiful to Zuo Tian, ??but even though his eyes are fierce, he didn''t expect to look like a bad person. A black-skinned girl with long black hair, a wild girl wearing a simple white dress and red short skirt. Then she introduced herself energeticly: "Zu Li Chiyin, a super college gymnast, what she likes is meat and fighting! If you invite me to fight, please feel welcome." The athletic girl seems to be very nervous, but she is really energetic and full of vigor. "Browse Ravato, talent is super high school level lucky... Hehe. Unlike everyone, there is no great talent... It''s just a good luck to choose, everyone looks so shiny and enviable I hope." The white-haired boy in a hooded coat and coat with a complexion introduced a harmless, friendly smile on his face. Super high school level lucky people with such talents actually look like this, very low-key. "That''s natural, and I am quite confident in terms of talents! The super-high school magician is the uncle, how about it?" The one who was speaking was the young man in a black dress. He was quite arrogant when he spoke, and he glanced at everyone after he finished speaking. Then he went on triumphantly: "My uncle''s magic is so shocking that he surpasses countless people in terms of talent." "Stop talking nonsense, the black rag will tell you your name." Looking dissatisfied, the kimono girl snorted and interrupted his introduction. Everyone was speechless for a while, and they all looked at the young man with eyes that cared for the mentally retarded. This made the young man confused, and the scene was embarrassing for some reason...At this time, a teenager with a faint smile on his face stood beside a super high school magician. He has black curly hair, but his eyes have been squinted like crescents, the legendary squinted eyes. He knocked the super high-level magician on the head with his right hand, and said apologetically to everyone: "He is the super high-school magician Yamamoto Fifteen, and I am the super high-school magician partner Hoshino Akiu. This fool is causing you trouble. , Don¡¯t apologize to everyone.¡± After hearing Hoshino''s words, Yamamoto Fifteen immediately bowed his head to apologize to everyone: "I''m sorry, I was so proud and rude just now." Akiu Hoshino bowed and saluted: "Please give me your advice in the future. If you want to see the magician perform, you can call me and Yamamoto." It turns out that the two of them are acquaintances, are the magicians and partners? It''s nice to have acquaintances together in this situation. The blond girl wearing a blue European-style dress, solemnly introduced to everyone: "Atoria, a super high school knight, if you need help in the future, please feel welcome, I''m happy to help." It¡¯s unexpected that there are real knights besides the princess here, but I don¡¯t know why Lin Xiao always feels familiar after seeing this person named Atoria, but there is really no impression in memory. After thinking about it, I left it behind. "Nijiko Nishionji, a super-high-level Japanese dancer, it''s really lucky for you civilians to meet this lady." This girl with a body shape and height is completely loli, dressed in a gorgeous kimono, with golden pony tails cocked. It''s a pity that she is a venomous loli, but maybe there are some people who like this, right? The girl with the camera next to her gently chuckled: "Mahiro Koizumi, super high school photographer, please take care of me." Koizumi has short red hair. Although there are a little freckles on his face, his facial features are still exquisite. His soft expression and gentle manner are all good old people. "Nine-headed dragon Dongyan, a super college-level underworld, said in advance not to irritate me casually." This boy in a black dress has a majestic look, but his baby face and flat head are a bit unconvincing. . But it''s actually the Young Master Underworld, there are really all kinds of strange people. The girl with glasses standing beside him said without any emotion: "Bian Gushan Peizi, super high school-level kendoist." This girl with glasses, braided in two braids, has silver hair that makes people feel cold, and she wears a sailor suit from the school that she doesn''t know. No matter how you look at it, she is a relatively inaccessible girl, but Lin Xiao noticed that her eyes looked at the little hamster on the second madman standing opposite from time to time. Could it be that she actually liked small animals. "This king is the demon king of ice, the god of destruction under his command, the four dark kings, who kindly told you his real name, he is a dream of Tanaka, a super college-level breeder." In the sad sunlight, he still wore that purple scarf and there was a lightning-shaped marking on his face running through his left eye, but Lin Xiao felt that maybe he got it in some way, and tied his hands. He was wearing a bandage and a black coat. Four hamsters got out of the scarf, and after making a cute cry, they got into the scarf again. In other words, these four hamsters are the four gods of destruction, the Four Heavenly Kings of Darkness, they are really the second power in the sky. "That... I''m Sin Wood Tangerine... Super college level conservation committee... If you are sick, you can come to me... Ah... Please don''t look at me at all." The shivering girl introduced intermittently. Up to myself. She looks like a very timid girl. She has a bandage on her left hand. She is wearing a white dress that should be a nurse''s suit. She is also wearing a bandage on her left leg. Seeing her weakness, I don''t know if she is reliable. "Haru Tatsuno, a super college-level makeup artist, over there is my sister Tatsuno Natsura, a super college-level campus idol, please take care of me in the future." The girl was full of anger when she spoke, pointing to the girl who stood by the podium and looked at the shining rabbit beauty. It turned out to be a sister, but when he noticed her appearance, Lin Xiao was surprised to find that the sisters were exactly the same in length, they were twin sisters. The only difference is that his sister Ryuno Haru looks more mature and her hair is tied into a single ponytail. "Tatsuno Xia! Everyone can call me Xia! It''s nice to meet you! If only you can sing for everyone." The girl said cutely, not knowing why she always feels shining at any time. "Ah... it''s my turn... I''m Hyuga So... That talent can''t be remembered anymore, I completely forgot." The boy named Hinata Soo, a little embarrassed to introduce himself. He has short black hair and casual clothes, only a dull hair protruding from the top of his head, which looks like a lightning rod. "Can''t remember the talent? It''s a poor boy, but it''s okay, it will definitely get better." The boy standing on the left of Hyuga comforted, and the boy who spoke in this way showed a sunny smile. Then calmly introduced: "Kurosakino, a super high school imitation master, I am very happy to meet you and hope to spend a happy school trip with you." Sunny boy, simple and clean blue and white blouse and black jeans, the hearty smile makes people can''t help but feel good. I don''t know what the talent of this imitating master is, but this sunshine boy feels quite comfortable. "The one over there, I''ve been playing a game console since just now, and it''s your turn to introduce." Zhuyin Chiyin with a loud voice. She shouted at the girl who was holding an unknown style of game console opposite her. The girl had silver-gray shawl hair, and she looked up in confusion. Then continue to play the game console in his hand, calmly and freely introduced: "Seven Seas, a super college-level game player." After that, she will be addicted to her own game world, probably playing games in her heart is the first big thing. "Yishu Miota can be a super university-level light music club, dynamic music, beautiful school trips, haha ??will be very happy." This is a very fancy girl with two horn-like buns on her head, her hair is dyed and colorful, her nails are painted with nail polish, and she looks very excited. After everyone had finished introducing, it was his turn, Lin Xiao looked calmly: "The last one is me... Lin Xiao, super high school level detective." 158 Chapter 158 After everyone introduced each other, Sonia said, "Well, everyone knows each other. Let''s take action separately and investigate this uninhabited island!" "Yes! Miss Sonia is right!" Zuo Tian''s excited voice, obviously he has a lot of affection for Sonia. "Please forget about the school, we are here for a school trip!" The magical girl Toomi raised her magic wand and shouted to everyone. "Who cares about you, I have to go back to school to find someone to fight!" Chiyin replied carelessly in the end. After this, everyone left the beach one after another, but Lin Xiao was thinking about it. The classroom just now suddenly turned into a beach like magic. There is also that uncomfortable darkness, it is impossible to be in an uninhabited island, right?And the door that appeared suddenly, all too strange. After unable to think of any reason, Lin Xiao shook off the thoughts in his head, and realized that people were walking almost unknowingly. And Tumei looked disappointed because no one blocked everyone. Only Hyuga Chuang was present, the white-haired boy Komae Nato, and the super high school knight Atoriya. Of course, there is another girl who stood there blankly. She didn''t know when she wore the hat of the cat-eared hoodie, which looked like a cute dress of a COS cat-eared girl. Maybe she is very nervous, and she is still navigating her game. After seeing so many people remaining, Tumei forcibly cheered up and shouted at them: "The heart-pounding school trip is the purpose of coming here! There is no need to check the situation of the uninhabited island! "As Tumei''s voice fell, a bang came. Lin Xiao looked over and found that it was the man with a lightning rod on his head who had lost his memory and didn''t know what talent he had, and fainted on the beach. Several people passed by, and it didn''t take long for Hyuga to open his eyes. "Are you okay?" Komae asked. "Ah? What''s wrong with me..." Lin Xiao stretched out his right hand as he said that, Hinata Chuangjiang put it up and pulled him up. "Your Excellency Hyuga, you fainted in such a sun, which is the reason for the lack of exercise." Atoriya seriously analyzed. "Ah... it''s not like that... I just thought about what my talents are just now, everyone has talents but I..." Hyuga lowered his head, as if embarrassed. "It turned out to be like this. Hyuga-san can''t remember it, don''t force it. I can see everyone''s hopes shining, and you are no exception." Komae seemed to be intoxicated, saying something incomprehensible, but he was probably comforting Hyuga, so it was the most annoying to say Hope Kitchen or something. Hyuga nodded, and a little cheered up, "Then let''s check the situation." Nanami Qianqiu didn''t seem to be interested, but that was of course. While playing the game, she said: "Huh... So sleepy." That dazed look probably didn''t have any thoughts to probe, right? But this is fine, at least not so much trouble, right? The girl¡¯s heart is broken like glass, and her tone is low: "It''s an island prepared for everyone. Let''s spend LVLV''s love school trip together, including the major topic of hope. Don''t be suspicious." But it is a pity that everyone has their own thoughts, so naturally they won''t listen to her. , The four of them went out to explore, and not long after walking on the beach, they saw a bridge There seems to be an island on the opposite side of the bridge, which is probably a passage connecting this seaside island. After crossing the bridge, a sign was found. It says Welcome to Jabbah Walker Island! In other words, this island was called Jaba Walker, and then Lin Xiao and the others found that there were several bridges in succession. The above are indicated by numbers, and the island can be seen vaguely on the opposite side of the bridge. The total number is 1-5, and now only 1 is open, and the entrances to the islands 2-5 are now locked by a steel door. Jabawok Island should be a combination of 1-5 small islands. Is there really no one else on this island? But now there is too little intelligence. Who knows the specifics?The four then entered the No. 1 island. Not long after walking, I saw the building marked with the airport. If there is a vehicle, I should be able to leave this uninhabited island, right? Lin Xiao and the three of them looked at each other and hurried over, but they met Zuo Tian Heichi at the airport, and he looked downcast. But Lin Xiao wanted to come. He was with Sonya just now, but I don''t know why he is alone now. Seems to be dumped, really poor Zuotian. However, the knight Atoria didn''t seem to be able to observe her words and expressions. Naturally, she said, "Your Excellency You Tian, ??why are you so listless?" Left and right Tian glanced at the people irritably: "It''s nothing...but there seems to be no means of transportation to leave on this island." "Isn''t there a plane over there?" Hyuga pointed away. Sure enough, I never saw a row of passenger planes far away. Could it be that they were brought by planes when they came to this island. "No, those planes can''t be used." Zuo Tian Tan said. Lin Xiao: "Is it broken? Are you not a super college-level mechanic? You should be able to repair it?" Left and right Tian wailed his lips: "Those planes are just empty shells, and the engines have been taken down." Even with talents, it is impossible to become an engine. "Oh, it seems we can''t borrow those things to get out of the situation." Yuzhi said this, but Lin Xiao clearly felt that he was not disappointed. "Your Excellency Tian, ??let''s go and see elsewhere, maybe everyone has new discoveries." Knight Atoria suggested. "No, I want to look here to see if there are useful parts, maybe they can be combined into an engine?" Zuo Tian thought for a while and said his own thoughts. "You who have talents are all symbols of hope. Let''s cheer for classmate Tian. I look forward to it." Komachi laughed and said with appreciation. Because the planes at the airport were basically useless, everyone had to leave and then enter a supermarket, where there were super big things. In the supermarket, I met Miota Yuibu and Sinki Mikan. Lin Xiao asked after seeing them at the supermarket: "What are you two doing here?" "That..." Xinmu showed a timid look, and then suddenly cried! This terrifying ability to shed tears at any time is also a great talent. "You actually made the girl cry. Your Excellency Lin Xiao didn''t hurry to comfort her," Atoria said. After that, Lin Xiao finally stopped Sin Wood. It turned out that Sin Wood came here to see what daily necessities could be used. And Yubuki Miota looked excited at the moment holding an electric guitar that should be sold in the supermarket. Said to everyone: "Haha, look at this supermarket! There are so many foods here!" "Oh, I want to put all these food in my stomach!" She was intoxicated in the sea of ??food, as if she had forgotten the purpose of exploring the uninhabited island. After this, leave the supermarket...Continue to explore on island 1. Then unexpectedly found a luxurious hotel.... 159 Chapter 159 Luxury hotel Milai. In addition to the splendid decoration, the place is also vast, and there is a swimming pool at the entrance of the hotel. There were leisure benches all around, and then Lin Xiao and the others discovered that they had even prepared a room for them in the hotel. The door plates of each room are painted with their respective Q version heads, which are vivid. "I thought I was going to live on the island, but I thought I was going to set up a tent. It seems that the preparations are complete here." Komae smiled lightly. "Mi Lai means the future as if in Japanese?" Atoria asked puzzled. Lin Xiao calmly observed the surroundings. Sure enough, was everything prepared in advance? Is it really an ordinary school trip?But it''s suspicious. But even so, if you can live in a luxury hotel, that''s pretty good. After this, it was discovered that in addition to the accommodation area, there was also a lobby and a restaurant that could accommodate hundreds of people. The electricity facilities are complete, and the food seems to have everything, except that there are no other people on the island. Sitting in the hall are the baby-faced nine-headed dragon and the super-high school-level Kendoist Peizi Bian Gushan with glasses, as well as the magician Yamamoto Fifteen and his partner Akiu Hoshino. After seeing a few people, the nine-headed dragon snorted indifferently, but Peizi didn''t know what he was thinking. Akiu Hoshino calmly greeted him: "Hey, you guys are here too. This hotel is really great. It feels good to be able to live here on an off-school trip." To be honest, although Lin Xiao also thought it was good, how should I say that it would always feel wrong to forcibly stay on this island without knowing anything. "Although this is true, we still have a lot of unclear things about how we can live with peace of mind." Atria said. "Enjoy it is the right thing to do." Yamamoto Fifteen said with a reasonable look. At this moment, a sound suddenly rang from the hotel. It is the familiar voice of Tumei: "Congratulations everyone, now everyone can trust Tumei, I am very happy to be able to get along with you happily in the future. So, I prepared a gift for everyone, which will make everyone very, very happy. I am sorry for the trouble before, but now I will come to the beach immediately." After a pause, Tumei continued, "Hehehe, I hope the shining hope is with everyone." "It''s Tumei calling us, let''s go over and see what it has to say." Hyuga groaned. "It should be interesting!" Yamamoto Fifteen excitedly said. "Is the shining hope? It seems not bad." Komae was still fanatical. Lin Xiao: "Then let''s go, it''s useless to just think about it here." Once again back to the original starting point. On the beach, everyone came intermittently. When all the staff arrived, but still did not see Tumei. "What did everyone discover? After seeing this island?" The speaker was full of sunshine, and it was the sunshine boy Kurosakino. Miota Yubuki: Oh, there are so many delicious foods, I almost can''t eat it! Zuo Tian Heyi: The passenger planes in the airport are all abandoned, and the people who brought us here are really doing it. Tanaka: This king has discovered that there are other destructive kings in the ranch. Yamamoto Fifteen: Super luxurious hotel, haha, only such a place can be worthy of the identity of a genius magician. Sinki: But there is always something wrong here.... Zhongli Chiyin: Meat, a lot of meat!You can eat it presumptuously! ...... There was noisy on the beach, and obviously these guys didn''t see the point! "Everyone, haven''t you found anything to worry about? The entrances to several islands have been blocked." Sonya interrupted everyone. Miota Yubuki: "It should be done to prevent everyone from getting lost!" God TM lost!Is it necessary to achieve this level? Lin Xiao didn''t know how to complain. Xiyuan Temple: "It is true that this island is very big, with a super large pasture!" Koizumi said: "Luxury hotel, it''s great to live in, maybe it''s not bad to be able to spend some time happily here, the scenery of the southern country is amazing!" As long as there is no danger and stay here for a while, it doesn''t matter to me." Xiyuan Temple "Yes, I like this island too!" Miota Yubuki: "I''m really looking forward to it!" These guys don''t seem to care about the strange part of this island at all. "Yeah, transportation is useless... I have had to live on this island for a while. It is so happy to be with Miss Sonia." Zuo Tian looked at Sonia intoxicated. Sonia completely ignored him and said: "I found no means of communication, so I can''t ask the outside for help." "Is it not good for everyone to spend the school trip happily here? If you can find the pieces of hope, you can leave." Tumei suddenly said something terrible. "What is the fragment of hope?" Lin Xiao asked subconsciously. "Including absolute hope that every day will be spent a happy day, everyone will naturally get the pieces of hope!" Tumei declared. "What a mess! It''s really troublesome! Maybe we can swim back." There was no sense at all. Looking at the vast sea, Lin Xiao only thought it was impossible. "No matter so much, you will be at ease if you come! So Tumei, what was the gift you said at the beginning?" Sunshine boy Kurosaki Nokun asked with a smile. "Oh! Of course I didn''t forget! That''s it!" As if to show off, she took out a pendant. It turned out that this is a mobile phone ornament, exactly the same as the ornament of the rabbit beauty. Tumei flaunted the introduction: "This is very cute, everyone has it!" Everyone looked disappointed, but no matter what, Tumei finally put the pendant in front of them. Then everyone casually left the ornaments aside, poor rabbit beauty.... "Hey, don''t litter!" Lin Xiao complained: "So you think they are rubbish too!" Tumei looked at the people with a lonely look, and then put them away. "Actually I also prepared another gift..." Sonia''s eyes lit up when she heard the words and asked: "What is the gift?" Tumei happily said: "Motivation, motivation for everyone to get along well!" Komae: "Ah! What should I do then?" "Of course it''s a lively party!" Tumei announced. Koizumi: "If there is a bonfire, it will be fun!" Miota Yubuki: "Oh, let''s sing and dance together!" In the end: "Oh oh! There are meat parties! Not bad!" Sin Wood: "Party... What should I do if I don''t have new beautiful clothes!" Tatsuno Natsura: "I want to sing for everyone at the party!" Perhaps the crisis was resolved, and these nervous guys immediately became active. At this moment, the mutation happened, and a voice came from the monitor hanging on the beach. "Ahhhh! Can you hear it? Can you hear it?" The voice was very leisurely. But Lin Xiao faintly felt uneasy.... 160 #160-Chapter 160 "Who is it?" When Hyuga heard this voice, he immediately questioned in horror. "Puff, surprised? Are you surprised?" The guy who talked like this seemed to be watching a good show. No one answered, because everyone felt strangely incompatible with the environment at the moment. Then the voice in the display continued: "Right? Sorry for keeping everyone waiting so long, let us leave those useless entertainment! Now please go to Jabbah Walker Park immediately, and I will wait for you there." Without a follow-up, Tumei said to herself in a panic: "If... This is true, my God, I must do something." Obviously Tumei is an insider. Lin Xiao, who observed all this, felt more uneasy in her heart. This revealed a weird school trip. It seemed that the next step was the focus. "Leave it to me!" Tumei showed a very serious look, but it was a pity that it was just a pink doll, and it didn''t seem to be powerful. Then she disappeared suddenly, very miraculously. "It looks like something terrible has happened!" Sonia said in surprise. "I have a bad premonition." Attoria frowned lightly. "We better go over now." It was Qianqiu Qihai who had been playing with the game console. She also put away the game console at the moment and turned to leave. "Damn it, if someone makes a fool of him, I will definitely not let him go!" Jiu-headed dragon dropped his ruthless words and left the beach. After that, everyone came to Jabbah Walker Park, where a statue of a sacred animal was erected. After arriving there, everyone surrounded the statue, and Tumei stood in the middle holding the magic scepter and shouted vigilantly in the park: "Where are you? Where are you hiding?" The sound ran through the entire park and looked quite angry. The leisurely voice replied: "Hidden? Puff ha ha ha!" Then something suddenly jumped out and sat in the free space of the animal statue. "Then, thank you all for waiting!" What is this thing?It is another doll, but a bear doll, half of its color is white and half of black. The white side is very cute, while the black side has a strange red eye on the right side. At the same time, the right mouth shows white teeth. "Long time no see, I am a black and white bear, the principal of this academy! Now that I have made my debut, the first thing to say is... It''s really bad, too bad!" The black-and-white bear who said this is unclear for some reason is very annoying. Tumei cried out in shock: "Yes, it really is you? But black and white bear? Why is it here!" "What about this love school trip! You have to cater to this era, no one wants to see the daily life of high school students! What everyone wants to see is the despair and misery of other people! It''s so boring! It''s so boring! Immediately! stop!" "What is this weird guy! I don''t know anything about it!" Nine-headed dragon was very puzzled. "Everyone, step back and leave it to me here!" Tumei said, and then she waved the magic wand and fought with the black and white bear. In the end, the black and white bear won and smashed Tumei''s magic scepter! "Dangdang! You won," the black and white bear declared loudly. "Ah my magic wand!" "Then after a perfect victory! Yes! The first thing to do is!" Then, the beauty of the pink doll like magic. It''s also the same as the black and white bear. After this, Tumei fell into silence. Everyone was horrified watching this incredible scene. "What is going on here?" "How is your Lord Tumei?" "This doll is so annoying!" However, Lin Xiao felt that something bad was about to happen with an unusual breath. The black and white bear shouted loudly: "I am not a doll, I am a bear! The black and white bear! The principal of the Peak of Hope Academy! Now I officially announce that the killing road of the Academy has officially begun." "Games that are not exciting are not fun at all, do you agree with me?" "Who would agree with you! This genius magician wants to enjoy the scenery of the southern country!" Yamamoto Fifteen glanced at the black and white bear with contempt! "Puff, huh, the southern scenery is meaningless at all, so let me briefly explain that the killing trip in the academy is for you to kill each other, you can treat it as the principal''s exam!" "Killing each other, understand! Wait! Killing each other!" Zuo Tian looked at the black and white bear in horror. "No, how can that be!" Koizumi panicked. The black and white bear said leisurely: "Don''t you think it''s boring to be friendly? I have changed the rules. If you want to leave here, you must kill!" "Murder..." Tears were already shed because of the fear of Sin Wood. "If you don¡¯t get caught after killing, you will be in the school-level trial! If one of you is killed! The survivors must participate in the school-level trial! In the school-level trial, they are divided into innocent students and suspected murderers. You need to reason and investigate to find the real murderer! After voting, if you vote for the right murderer, except the murderer will be executed, everyone else will continue to live on the island! Of course, if the choice is wrong, all survivors will be executed, and the murderer can leave here safely!In general, if you want to leave here, you must kill, and then conceal your crime after killing, and pass the grade trial safely. Puff ha ha ha....Simple and familiar rules...right?" "Sentence? What''s the matter?" Sonia asked, pale. "Literally, but occasionally there will be unique and wonderful executions..." "That means you will die!" Yamamoto Fifteen exclaimed. "There are many ways to kill people, hammering, burning, strangling, assassinating...Any method is effective... But remember, if you don''t prepare well, you can''t hide your crime casually. "Puff and whiff." Black and white bear said enthusiastically. "What a joke! Who would kill!" Sunshine boy Kurosaki was angry, glaring at the black and white bear. "All nonsense here!" Jiutoulong''s expression was not very angrily. "Right! Who will kill!" Zuo Tian echoed. Black and White Bear: "I won''t force any of you, it all depends on whether you want to kill someone...but be careful...you all have just met, young people are very fickle... ...If you don¡¯t get started, it might be you who will be targeted by others!" The black-and-white bear who said this looked very reasonable, and Lin Xiao frowned. The atmosphere of the people present became serious and tense in an instant. The black and white bear did this deliberately, and he wanted everyone to be jealous. "I have endured you for a long time, do you think I will let you go on?" Chiyin finally walked out with an angry face. "Don''t underestimate us!" Kurosakino said. 161 Chapter 161 Mystery "Oh? I''ve been waiting for this response, want to use force to solve the problem? Then I have to fight back with a little bit of force? But I expected this early!Then collapsed, the gods amidst light and darkness, obey our agreement!Come on!Black and white beasts!" Then there was an unbelievable scene. The statue in the park broke apart, and several giant mechanical monsters appeared. They guarded the black and white bear''s side, their overwhelming strength and size made everyone stunned on the spot. Lin Xiao was also quite shocked. Although various strange things have continued since coming to this island, this is the first time I have seen such a scene. In terms of size and breath, these monsters can kill anyone present at will. Everyone did not speak because they could not believe or fear, and the scene fell silent for a while. Faced with weapons that are absolutely life threatening, I have to say that everyone is frightened. The black and white bear said triumphantly: "Black and white beasts are destructive weapons, so do you have anything else you want to say now? Pooh." All the people present froze, and the black and white bear continued: "This kind of desperate feeling! It won''t be boring, right?" This is a bear with a bad personality and a bad taste, but the key is that he can''t beat it. "Don''t be fooled by the black and white bears, as long as we are united, it can''t do anything with us!" This sound was like the light of dawn that broke the darkness, awakening everyone present, it was the super high school magician partner Hoshino Akiu. He seemed not afraid of the black and white bears and continued to encourage him: "Although we have known each other for a while, we should unite in this situation. We should not fall into suspicion because of the conspiracy of others. The black and white bears want to force us to kill each other, but As long as everyone ignores it, one day you can think of a way to leave this island." "Yes! If you are together, there will be a way." Sonia Sapphire''s eyes flashed a light. Zuo Tian: "With my technology, rebuilding an airplane engine is not a problem!" Kurosaki: "Black and white bear, don''t try to let us listen to you." Yamamoto Fifteen: "This genius magician will definitely find your true face!" The atmosphere slowly eased down. Lin Xiao glanced at the black and white bear, and couldn''t help thinking that maybe the black and white bear was actually controlled by a black hand behind the scenes? Otherwise, that would be too unimaginable. Investigate slowly before then, and maybe there will be a turning point. Afterwards, everyone slowly calmed down. The so-called having the same enemy and standing in the same camp is still very easy to unite. The black and white bear probably didn''t expect his own threat but made everyone more united, and he lit his paw angrily. Tumei, who has been silent all the time, exclaimed: "Teacher is not allowed to use any violent methods! Even if you are a black and white bear, you have to comply!" s Black and White Bear: "Puff ha ha... As long as you provide a motive for the murder, it will be up to you what to do... There will be a good show soon..." "Puff, puff, and I will send you the motive right away...Each person has one copy..." The black and white bear who said this was full of interest. Everyone''s complexion became ugly. Although they have the same enemy, after all, they have not known each other for a long time, and it is difficult to achieve 100% trust soon. "Hmm... then please keep the student handbook now, and give me a serious look at the rules..." Black and white bear said leisurely, and then he didn''t know how to use a student handbook on the ground. In the end angrily replied: "Who wants to listen to you!" Black and White Bear: "Whatever you do, I''m just for you to better enjoy the journey of the killing academy..." Tumei: "Everyone, please accept this student handbook... Sorry, there are rules in the handbook, which are useful to everyone." After this, everyone picked up their own student handbooks. Lin Xiao opened it and saw the school rules clearly written in this student handbook. School rule 1, extreme violence is forbidden on this island.Please live peacefully and relaxedly with your classmates; School rules 2, care about others working with others, to obtain fragments of hope; School rule 3, it is forbidden to discard garbage, which requires joint maintenance; School rule 4, tutors must not interfere with students, and like students, they must not use violence; School rule 5, after a homicide, a school-level trial will be conducted within a short time. School rule 6, if the murderer is found, he needs to be sentenced. School rule 7, if the murderer is not found, then other students will be sentenced. School rule 8, as a reward, the surviving murderer will be forgotten and allowed to leave the island. School rule 9, once the corpse is found by an enemy other than the murderer, the black and white bear will announce that the "corpse was found"; School rule 10, the settings on the island must not be destroyed unless permitted, including cameras and monitors. School rule 11, you can investigate freely on this island, and your behavior will not be restricted during the investigation. For the final school rules, the principal can add new rules at any time, but the published rules cannot be changed. After that, the black and white bear disappeared with a single brush, along with its black and white beast and rabbit beauty. Before it left, it said: "Oh, to collect motives for killing people for the lovely students... It''s really troublesome..." Obviously it is not doing good things, but at this moment everyone is a little tired, with too much information and changes. For the first time this kind of murder was so close to myself, I felt a little panic when I thought about it. Then when everyone was about to go back to the hotel to discuss, Sin Wood suddenly screamed: "Look at that statue." As if she was afraid to cry, the girl''s character was really timid. There were still tears on her face. Following her gaze, Lin Xiao saw it. That statue...It should not be said that it is no longer a statue. It is like a giant clock with a black shell. The middle of the clock clearly shows: the number of days: 22 There is also a time display below, and it seems to be counting down. "Hey, what is this? Obviously there was none in the beginning?" Nine-headed dragon asked in confusion. "It always feels like it''s not a good thing, it''s terrible..." Koizumi said. "What kind of magic is it?" Yamamoto Fifteen thoughtfully. "Strange things... but the party is gone... I really want to sing..." Tatsuno Xia said lost, and Tatsuno Haru who stood beside her comforted her hand. But her face was still very pale, perhaps she was shocked. "Isn''t it a bomb?" Suddenly Zuo Tian said. As everyone present looked ugly, Lin Xiao pondered for a while and said, "It should be impossible. If you want to explode directly, you have to make a countdown." Atoria nodded and said, "It feels that things are getting weird and weird, I''m afraid I can''t come to any conclusions for a while." "I think we must have been captured by some powerful organization, otherwise it will be difficult to explain all of this." Kurosakino said deeply. "...There are no residents or tourists on the island, and there are so many things like dreams..." said Qikai Qianqiu. "What the black and white bear is preparing is also disturbing... There are new puzzles... It''s really troublesome..." Nine Dragons complained. Komae laughed, and said leisurely and naturally: "No matter what, don''t take it lightly, but we are still lucky, because we are not alone but have partners who support together. Isn''t it great?" Let the people present a little bit of spirit, although everyone''s trust is still a bit fragile. They are all in the same camp, and everyone understands the minimum unity, but the black-and-white bears said that they want to prepare for the motive, which may not be easy to deal with.... 162 #162-Chapter 162 After returning to the hotel, everyone discussed for a while and there was still no result. Finally, everyone said that they would get up in the restaurant tomorrow. After all, the black and white bear''s motivation to prepare is very disturbing. If you are together, you can deal with it. Then night fell, and the ingredients were brought from the supermarket, and then Nozaki-kun personally cooked. After everyone had dinner, everyone returned to their own room. And Nozaki-kun encouraged everyone to say: "Please don''t be frustrated and afraid, as long as you are together, you can definitely find a way to leave here!" As for his cooking skills are indeed very good, and according to him, it is because his talent is a super-university imitation master. He has also imitated a chef before, so cooking skills are almost learned. The so-called imitation. The master was able to imitate anyone''s movements quickly, and the voice of speaking was much more powerful than the legendary disguise. The curtain came to an end on the first day of the Southern Kingdom, and it was clear that most of the people''s expressions were anxious and worried, except for a few people. For example, Yu Zhi, I don''t know why Lin Xiao thinks he is too calm. Lying on the bed in her room, Lin Xiao thought about what happened today and some mysteries. There are a few points worth noting. The first point is this suspicious school trip. Why did you lose it to an uninhabited island for no reason? The most important thing is that Lin Xiao clearly remembered that he opened a strange door to enter the classroom, and at that time, it was impossible to be on the island? And according to the following investigation, everything is prepared, including luxury hotels, large supermarkets, and southern scenery, but there is no means of transportation and communication to leave here. In terms of the attitude of Tumei''s debut at the beginning, it should be Tumei''s organization that brought everyone to the southern island, and it did not intend to hurt everyone...This may be a real school trip, but it is obviously a good thing to force everyone to live on this island for what?The same is a mystery.... Afterwards, the black and white bear suddenly appeared, and Tumei''s reaction was obvious that he did not know that the so-called headmaster would come out. Tumei''s actions also show that, I am afraid that the two of them are still hostile camps, but as a result, it is the black and white bear that is hostile to Tumei that controls this place. The second point is that from the school trip that contained hope at the beginning, it turned into the murderous trip of cannibalism. What is the purpose of such a game?The people who control the black and white bears or the organization just look at the black and white beasts summoned by the black and white bears, the coercion and fear given by those huge steel mechanical monsters, this is no longer a simple organization. From the perspective of strength, it is completely possible to kill them completely. Why do the black hand behind the scenes do such a thing? This is almost like some kind of battle royale, maybe everyone on the island is being watched?Who is behind the scenes? And the countdown of the inexplicable huge clock....But as far as the current situation is concerned, when the black and white bears really collect some motives for killing, I am afraid that there will be cases. Before that, what should be done?Let¡¯s discuss it with you tomorrow. The next morning, Lin Xiao woke up from a dream...It is correct to say that he was awakened by the black and white bear on the monitor in the room. It was the black and white bear still with evil taste, and it was screaming early in the morning. "Well, the Peak of Hope Academy School Trip Executive Committee is now telling, you guys, Good-morning! Today is also the perfect weather to appreciate the scenery of the southern country! So, let¡¯s start with full energy today! I am ready for the murder motive. Don¡¯t let me down.¡± gift?Then Lin Xiao saw an unsigned letter on the pillow, and the opening of the letter was pasted with a black and white bear head sticker, and she knew it was prepared by a certain evil headmaster. Opening the letter, Lin Xiao got the contents. The so-called motive for the murder was a photo and a small white note. In the photo, Lin Xiao himself and his parents are a family of three. The parents have warm smiles on their faces, and he also has a gentle smile on the corners of his mouth. It''s a very happy and warm picture of a family of three, yes...I don¡¯t know if my parents are worried when I come to this place suddenly.... Then Lin Xiao saw the small note that read: "Puff, puff, you need a killing tool, please call the great black and white bear directly under the monitor or display screen, there are all kinds of things, only you can''t think of it, without me. Not too much." In fact, the black and white bears do have incredible mysterious powers, and I''m afraid it''s not difficult to get a bomb out. But Lin Xiao thought for a while and came to the conclusion that it was so.The murder motive provided by the so-called black and white bear is so straightforward. Because you can''t leave the island without killing people, the meaning of this photo now is probably a reminder that you can kill yourself and then you can leave the island to see your parents. And from the school rules, if you successfully hide the crime after the murder, you can forget all the crime and leave the island. Probably you will lose this memory of being on the island, the temptation of murder that is easy to understand. However, Lin Xiao didn''t take it seriously. He wasn''t interested in killing people. On the contrary, it was more interesting to find the man behind the scenes. Now everyone¡¯s hearts are complicated, right?Lin Xiao understood that although he had no intention of killing people, other people might not. As a super college-level detective, Lin Xiao has a bad premonition, but I hope it will not be what the black and white bear wants. Let''s go to the restaurant first. It should be all up at this time. After tidying up his mood, washing and dressing, Lin Xiao went out and came to the restaurant soon. There were only 6 people in the restaurant, including himself. But to Lin Xiao''s surprise, all the food in the restaurant was ready at this moment, and it was very exquisite that they were all placed on each table early. Ms. Sonia, the real princess, was eating breakfast elegantly. At the same table were the short-haired photographer Koizumi and the kimono girl Nishionji. And the mechanical-savvy student Zuo Tian sitting opposite them, Zuo Tian looked at the opposite Miss Sonia secretly from time to time, as if very happy. There are two other people sitting on the other side are magician Fifteen Yamamoto and partner Akiu Hoshino. They are holding a delicate and beautiful tea cup, and they should be drinking morning tea. "Good morning everyone... It''s really early for you..." Lin Xiao politely greeted the people present. After everyone responded politely one by one, Lin Xiao also found a corner and asked: "Are you preparing these foods? It''s really not bad." The delicate food on the table exudes a faint fragrance, and the skill is good. "Food? I have it as soon as I come here." Zuo Tian replied. Koizumi said, "Yes, it tastes really good." Yamamoto Fifteen said: "...It''s like magic...As soon as I came in, I saw that the table was all set up." Hoshino Akiu said: "..., we are still waiting for everyone to come to discuss." "...It seems to be another mystery, just a few of you? Are they not here yet?" "Probably they are still sleeping..." Koizumi said halfway, and then looked towards the restaurant door: "Oh, you see a few more." Following her gaze, Lin Xiao saw everyone walking in one after another, and everyone greeted friendly. "Wow! These foods are so delicious, I want to put them all in my stomach!" The excitement was Wei Chuan of the super high school light music club. She yelled, she was already sitting at the dining table in a corner and started to move, wishing to stuff all the food in. "Did you prepare these foods?" Komae asked with a faint smile. "This cooking is worthy of recognition." Atolia did not know when she also found a seat to sit down. "Sit down, everyone, we''ll talk after breakfast." Lin Xiao said firmly to everyone. Because there were more people, it also became lively, and the atmosphere was a bit harmonious and warm for a while. Although something depressing happened yesterday, at this moment, everyone seemed to have agreed and was very tacitly silent. 163 Chapter 163 Chapter 163 After everyone had finished their meal, Lin Xiao said the food was prepared as soon as he entered the restaurant. "What? You didn''t make these dishes? Are they ready as soon as you come in?" Yuiku said, screaming as he stuffed something into his mouth. This guy seemed to have a very good appetite. Everyone stopped and only she was still there. I really don''t know how to describe her activity. Lin Xiao said: "The dishes placed in the restaurant include not only seafood, but also rice, vegetables, cheese, fried eggs, and various meats... In short, there are various styles, who do you think can do it?" Kojima thought for a moment and said, "So, it can only be prepared by Black and White Bear." "No matter who prepared it, it''s important to have meat." The speaker was a classmate from the meat department. As a super high school athlete, her love of meat seems to be unmatched, and she seems to be a rough nerve.... "Hehehe, as expected, the evil of this world is also afraid of our dark power." Tanaka, the second fanatic, still maintains his characteristics....Although unable to complain. "The only explanation is the black and white bear..." Miss Sonia''s sapphire eyes thoughtfully. "That hateful fellow, does it seem so kind? Humph!" Young Master Gangster Nine-headed Dragon sniffed. "There are too many unthinkable things to come to this island..." Atolia looked complicated. "Anyway, now we are forced to live on this island and become participants in the killing game. Everyone knows what this means?" Lin Xiao was straight to the point, and everyone fell silent. There were many mysteries in front of everyone, but there were still potential crises, such as someone who wanted to leave the island to kill. This is not impossible...Although everyone is trusting and warm on the surface, they have not reached 100%. At least Lin Xiao didn''t trust the people present 100%. After all, he only met for one day. Who knows what they are thinking? The atmosphere in the restaurant became tense....At this time, Nozaki-kun said: "Our enemy should be the black and white bears. It is necessary for everyone to unite. However, the black and white bear''s conspiracy is obvious. He also understands that if everyone is united, it will not succeed. So I hope we will be susceptible to each other. Kill each other." "The rules state that only killers can leave this island... But everyone shouldn''t kill casually, right?" Sonia looked at everyone. "As long as there is meat to eat, why do you want to kill?" Chiyin finally said nonsensical. "Killing? That''s terrible..." Classmate Sinmu said weakly. "Huh, the black and white bear''s conspiracy will never succeed." Nine-headed dragon said with disdain. "It is precisely because of this that we should unite more." Akiu Hoshino said deeply. "It deserves to be my partner, who expressed all I want to say." Yamamoto Fifteen said. Of course, Lin Xiao, who was present in ordinary circumstances, didn''t think he would kill people casually, but if he had a motive...Knowing the person, knowing the face, not knowing the heart, let alone after killing someone, you can forget this memory after leaving the island. Although Lin Xiao didn''t want to be jealous of those present, after all, everyone had the same enemy. The sinister intentions of the black hand behind the scenes have indeed reached the point. Lin Xiao was silent for a while and said: "You have all received the murder motive sent by the black and white bear. I actually have a bad feeling." Lin Xiao is straightforward. He believes that the top priority should not follow the meaning of the black and white bear, but to let everyone give up the idea of ??killing. Then we look for the black hand behind the scenes so that we can leave the island. Even Lin Xiao suspects that the reason why the black and white bears so eagerly hopes that everyone can kill each other has its deep meaning, and it may be to prevent everyone from looking for behind the scenes. "Do you mean that someone will kill someone because of the motive sent by the black and white bear?" Atria said uneasy. "Huh. Who would kill with that boring motive..." Nine-headed dragon dismissed it. "You can''t leave the island if you don''t kill... But if you kill someone, you can hide your crime. Will kill everyone....Isn''t that too scary?..Isn''t it that way?Zuo Tian said in disbelief. "Such rules are really cruel. To be honest, this is the motive for the murder sent by the black and white bear." Lin Xiao did something that surprised everyone present. He took the picture out of his pants and showed it to everyone. "...It''s a happy photo of a family of three," Yamamoto Fifteen said. Akiu Hoshino frowned slightly: "Is this the point? You fool." Sonya said, "Is this the motive for the murder? It seems different from mine." Finally said: "Huh? Isn''t it because someone outside is waiting for a fight with yourself? Aow, it''s burning." "...Hey, tell everyone the motive for the murder, what on earth did you plan to do?" Koizumi glared at Yamamoto, then looked at Lin Xiao and asked. From entering the restaurant to the discussion, everyone did not mention the motive for the murder. Obviously the black and white bear had already brought the motive for the murder to everyone. But because of their own minds, no one said, what does this mean? Obviously, everyone didn''t completely trust each other, and the black and white bears didn''t intend to tell the motive for killing. The so-called complete unity cannot be established under such circumstances. The black and white bear''s conspiracy has also been achieved directly. How can everyone who is suspicion find the black hand behind the scenes? On the other hand, Lin Xiao''s purpose is very simple, if someone really kills because of motivation. If I can encourage everyone present to tell the murder motives collected by the black and white bears, they will be detected because of the motives. If you are afraid of exposure, you may give up killing people because of this, and naturally the black and white bear''s methods will be destroyed. Lin Xiao smiled indifferently: "As far as the current situation is concerned, everyone has only known each other soon, right? We seem to be getting along friendly now, but this is superficial after all...What is missing is fetters. To gain the trust of others, you must act. Since we are standing in the same boat, if we can share information with each other, there will be new opportunities." Everyone fell silent upon hearing this...... "I don''t want to kill anyone, nor do I want anyone present to be deceived by black and white bears... My family seems to have been attacked by the enemy." The speaker was a blonde girl, Atria. She took out the photo. It was a European-style luxurious building. At this moment, there were many ferocious people in black rushing towards the building, all of them holding guns. "Lin Xiao is right, we must truly unite before we can leave here... I have always encouraged everyone to say that they want to unite, but deliberately did not mention the motive for murder. I''m sorry everyone..." Kurosakino said. Then, I took out the photos and showed them to everyone. 164 Chapter 164 Follow-up Kurosakino''s photo shows a very beautiful baby-faced girl in a black and white sailor suit. Then he said shyly: "This is my girlfriend... In fact, I have been worried about her since I came here." "Oh oh... That''s why, I didn''t expect Nozaki-kun already has a girlfriend! Disappointed!" Wei Chuan exaggerated. "The fascinated and dizzy guy really looks like an idiot." Xiyuan Temple said politely, but Lin Xiao felt that the main reason was that Kurosaki''s girlfriend''s mountain peaks were very predictable. The place at Xiyuan Temple is the airport. This resentment naturally makes Xiyuan Temple''s attitude not so good, but she is a girl with a poisonous tongue. "If you are willing to treat each other frankly, then I am not far behind. I want to find the people behind the scenes with you and leave here together. It would be great if you can become true friends with you!" Akiu Hoshino sighed, and then took it. Out the photos. The photo shows the photo of Akiu Hoshino and Fifteen Yamamoto, who won the magician contest, holding the trophy together. Hoshino said, "Actually, after entering Hope Peak Academy, Yamamoto and I will be participating in the next magician contest. But it seems that there is no way to get out before solving the current issue." "So as long as you find the man behind the scenes as soon as possible! The genius magician is here, just leave these things to me! Hey, this is the black and white bear for me!" He said that as if he was a little reluctant, he took out the photos and showed them to everyone. I saw Yamamoto Fifteen''s heartless and exaggerated smile in the photo, and he was holding a very cute girl, who smiled very happily. When it''s over, you can see that it''s a paired bastard again, where is the FFF group! Then he narrated himself and said, "My lovely girlfriend, I will come to you right away, just wait." Everyone was speechless for a while, and then Miss Sonia also spoke. "The murder motive provided by the black and white bear really worries me, and I really want to leave this island..." With that said, Mrs. Princess showed a photo of herself, and what she saw in the photo were two luxurious tombs. "Although I don''t know how the black and white bears were made, this should be the grave of my parents, but I clearly remember that they were fine when I enrolled in school." Sonia said that with some worry and fear. "It''s too much! Miss Sonia, don''t you mind!" Zuo Tian Kazuichi shouted angrily. "Miss Sonia! Your parents won''t really have an accident, right?" Nozaki said. "It''s too cruel... this kind of thing... woo..." Sin Mu cried out because of being too scared. "No, it doesn''t matter to me. Even so, I never thought of killing people, no matter what everyone thinks, whether you trust me... I will never betray you." Sonia is very determined and has incredible charm. Zuo Tian got excited and said, "I absolutely trust Miss Sonia! I will definitely stand on Miss Sonia''s side!" So he took out the photo. The photo shows a rocket, and its shape is very strange. Then Zuotian said, "I became a super high school mechanic because I had a dream since I was a child to be a technician who assembles space rockets! But the problem is that there is no way to carry a girl next to me, and the space rocket in this photo can I did it, but it doesn¡¯t matter now, I want to be with Miss Sonia!" It''s over, this guy is trying to pick up the girl, and Jane has reached the point of being frantic.... After this, everyone was agitated, each took out photos and explained the meaning of these photos. Sinki¡¯s photo shows her in and around a classroom smiling very happily. Then she explained that because she has no friends with her personality, she always bullies people and she has never smiled so happily. Perhaps the meaning of this photo is to tell her that she can live a very happy life and have the friends she dreams of after leaving this island. But now she is happy to be on this island, just like heaven, with gourmet food, luxury hotels, and no one bullies her. It would be better to live here all the time. The picture on Weichuu''s photo shows her and a few familiar people holding a huge concert, and there are many audiences in the audience. Weichu told everyone that as a super high school-level light music club, she used to quit and solo after being in a super popular girl group, but in fact, she still missed the past and wanted to return to the previous band. However, it doesn''t really matter if it has already come out, it''s just a bit of a thought. As for the murder, I have never thought about it. After all, there is still a lot of food waiting for me on the island. I want to fill my 30 stomachs. Well, the guy who is so nervous that she is off-line, it is true that Lin Xiao based on reasoning and intuition, what she said is true..... The photos of the sisters Haruno Tatsuno and Natsuno Tatsuno are exactly the same, showing that the idol team of the school has been disbanded and the idol activity room used for training is empty. However, Tatsunoharu was surprisingly cheerful, and she felt that as long as she went back, she started again. She is innocent and innocent, and her character is relatively simple, because this time the killing game was also scared, but fortunately, now she is a little bit more energetic. Probably because everyone is willing to trust each other, so she feels at ease. Long Ye Xia has always cared about her sister, and it is impossible to kill someone to go out. Otherwise, if the murder is successful, her sister will also be executed. In fact, this pair of sisters is indeed the case, because the rules are cruel, it is impossible for both of them to go out safely. Only by finding the man behind the scenes can you be safe, so the two of them are also very active. Then Komae also took out the photo. In the photo, he had just walked into the Peak of Hope Academy with a very happy smile on his face. His eyes shone, like the ecstatic feelings he usually tells of hope. Yuzhi smiled and explained to everyone that this so-called murderous motive had deceived him, probably because he had been obsessed with absolute hope, but it was too naive. Komae said as if intoxicated, "I think if everyone at the super high school level works together, there is nothing impossible. There is hope in everyone...Hope can be bred, the absolute hope that can overcome any despair!So everyone finds the man behind the scenes together, and hopes to include success in pregnancy, that is what I really want to do." Zuo Tian showed a very frightened look, he was weak and weak: "Kojima-san... Your statement makes people shudder." "Cut, put on a terrific look..." Xiyuan Temple cast a blank look at Koji. 165 Chapter 165 Chapter 165 Koizumi¡¯s photo shows a conversation with a middle-aged woman who looks very temperamental in a coffee shop. Koizumi said that this middle-aged woman is the photographer she has always longed for and her mother. When I was young, I was always influenced by my mother. For this reason, I fell in love with photography, embarked on the road of photography, and became a super university photographer. It is her dream to take pictures that can make people feel warm and healing, and guiding her mother is a very important person for her. Obviously, the black and white bear is similar to Lin Xiao''s. They are all related to their relatives. After all, if they have been kept on this island, who would miss important family members. Although Xiyuan Temple looked troublesome on the surface, it took out the photos after a few tsundere. He also said: "It''s for Koizumi''s sake." The black and white bear provided her with a picture of her performing on stage. Saienji said that this was her first performance of Japanese dance. The parents who accompanied her that day kept cheering her on, and finally she was able to calm down. Finished the performance comfortably and gained a lot of popularity. A warm smile appeared on her face when she mentioned her parents. Although she is a venomous girl, she actually has parents who love her. After speaking, she took out the candy from her body and threw it into her mouth. Then she sat down and whispered to Koizumi. The relationship between the two of them seemed to be quite good. Probably because Koizumi is very gentle, and she is habitually acting like a baby.... In the end, Chiyin, a super-high school athlete and female man, took out a photo and introduced it with a carefree personality. Said: "It''s not a great motive. I will definitely make more and more money in the future, so that my brothers and sisters will have a better life. Hey, I can do it, so I must find the man behind the scenes. !" The photo shows a lot of children, and Chiyin is playing with them with an optimistic smile in the end, but from the home and environment in the photo, the home conditions are very poor. "Student at the end of the day, I didn''t expect you to live such a life... It''s really amazing to be so optimistic!" Koizumi said. "It''s very hard to feed brothers and sisters," Lin Xiao said. "If it''s you, it must be possible." Atoria looked at it with appreciation and finally said. The latter showed a hearty smile and said: "Hey, it''s actually quite lucky to be able to live on this island, there is meat that can''t be eaten...but you still have to go back as soon as possible, otherwise the brothers and sisters will be bad. ... So all give me energy to find out who is behind the scenes!" She proclaimed in this way, heartening. The short-haired Hyuga Chuang hasn''t spoken. He lowered his head and didn''t know what he was thinking. After listening to the optimistic speech, he raised his head. He slowly took out the photos and showed them to everyone. This is a photo taken in the classroom of Hope Peak Academy. Everyone present in it is there, not right...It should be said that only Hyuga is not here. "Why, there is no classmate Hyuga?" Miss Sonia asked? "Hey? When did the genius magician take pictures with everyone?" "Did everyone know each other from the beginning?" Koizumi curiously asked. "Hey, your point is not this..." Lin Xiao glanced at Hyuga, he seemed to be crying in sadness. Some doubts asked: "Hinata-san... What''s wrong with you?" "I... Actually, I haven''t remembered my talents since I woke up... It''s totally different from everyone... And this picture doesn''t show me anymore... Maybe I really have any talents. No." Hyuga said sadly. Koizumi said softly: "Why? Hyuga is with us, he must be a new student." Nishionji glanced at Hyuga, "Although he is a nasty guy, if Koizumi says that, you will definitely not be that bad... Maybe it''s a super high school lightning rod." Wow, it came out with a sharp spit, the dull hair that Hyuga Chuang Qiao cocked up! "It''s too much, how could it be that kind of talent... Maybe it''s a super college level amnesia!" Komachi thought thoughtfully. "How is it possible to have that kind of talent..." Atoria questioned. "Yes, it must be a super cool one! Maybe you have lost your memory, or an agent with a mysterious mission! So the temporary memory has been blocked! By the way, this genius magician named you a super high school level Amnesia agent!" Yamamoto Fifteen exaggeratedly danced. "Idiot, you''re still joking, it''s so sad to see classmate Hyuga." Akiu Hoshino glared at Yamamoto, who stood up straight in shock. "Everyone is not malicious... You will surely remember Hyuga-san in the future," Sonia said softly. Hyuga nodded, then smiled bitterly and said: "The day of enrollment was an extremely meaningful day for me, and the most important day in my life... I am extremely proud of the long-awaited day...Although the memory is a bit interrupted, the feeling is very clear. It seems to be a member of a great team that surpasses itself. My dream has come true. Children who love to play baseball will want to join the league. For basketball, I want to go to a professional team, and I have longed for Hope Peak Academy since I was very young. The students here have hope and the future. Whenever someone tells me, as long as you enter the Peak of Hope Academy and successfully graduate, then your life is equal to success. And this is not an exaggeration. Many elites active in the industry hope to graduate from the academy, and they are the real hope academy. There are only two situations for entering this academy: first, you must be an active high school student, and second, you must have a superb level in a certain industry, which is the so-called talent. Now that I think about it, everyone has their own talents, but I can''t remember them at all, or that I don''t have talents at all...And this photo shows that maybe I didn''t enroll at all..." As if the dream he had always longed for was shattered, Hinata was a little bit empty at the end. This caused all the people present to fall into a short silence, can it really be so important? Maybe everyone with talents can''t fully understand Hyuga...However, Lin Xiao felt that this was not necessarily the case. The existence of Hyuga is the reason, and in fact, Lin Xiao''s talent is nothing remarkable. After thinking about it, Lin Xiao said to Hyuga: "No... Actually, I don¡¯t think it¡¯s true. Although you don¡¯t see you in the picture, don¡¯t you still need someone to take this picture? And why would you be if you didn¡¯t enroll in school? With memories, and more importantly, why can you be with us again?" "Yeah! You must be talented! Only temporarily forgotten!" Sonya agreed, she is actually a gentle person. "Are you talented... What a boring thing... Is that kind of thing so important?" Nine-headed dragon frowned. "Come up, classmate Hyuga, why don''t you run a few laps with me and eat delicious meat, maybe you will think about the starting point!" said energetic Shuri. At this time, Chiaki Nanami, who had been playing the game console, suddenly spoke. She has been playing the game quietly and still, basically without saying anything. She still dressed up as yesterday, but this time she carried a cat backpack. She put the cat ear hood on her head and said, "Huha, so sleepy..." She looked like she was going to fall asleep...Then she glanced at Hyuga and said softly. "It''s the same with or without talent, because that''s not the end." 166 #166-Chapter 166 After speaking, Qi Hai Qiu removed the kitty backpack from the back, and then took out a game cassette, replaced it with a smooth flow, and continued his game journey. "Thank you... everyone for your concern..." Hearing everyone''s comfort, Hyuga Chuang felt a little better and sincerely thanked him. After this, the second fanatic also stood up. Show the photo to everyone, it is a small room with many small animals, or white rabbits, or small fat pigs, or cats and Wang Xingren. Then he said: "This king is the demon of ice, the god of destruction under the four dark kings, no shady force can defeat me, shake me!" "Wow Tanaka, that''s amazing!" Miss Sonia said in surprise. This made Tanaka pull up the long scarf to cover the lower half of his face, isn''t he shy? And because Miss Sonia looked at Tanaka''s different eyes, Tian seemed to grunt with dissatisfaction. Since Tanaka''s words are difficult to understand, it is too difficult to talk to him. However, Lin Xiao inferred the intention of this motivation, mainly because Tanaka Eyes Snake Dream''s talent is a super advanced animal breeder, so these animals are very important to Tanaka. If he can''t leave the island, he will never see you again. To these animals. In the end, Bian Gushan Peizi, a super high school kendoist and a super high school underworld nine-headed dragon remained. These two are not easy to get along with. Classmate Bian Gushan is still wearing a sailor suit today, but the blade-like aura remains unabated. Behind her, there seemed to be something wrapped in a cloth on her back, which was said to be a bamboo knife. Basically, everyone present showed the photos of the black and white bears, that is, the motive for the murder. Bian Gushan''s eyes behind her glasses were a little cold, and finally took out the photo under everyone''s gaze. She is very small in the photo, but her eyes have been sharp from that time, and she is calm without too much emotion. Bian Gushan didn''t give much explanation, just said indifferently: "This is it" and put away the photos. Probably this had something to do with her childhood, and with her indifferent attitude, no one said much. For a while, Lin Xiao didn''t reason that this had anything to do with the murder motive. It was Nine Head Dragon, the young underworld master, but he didn''t want him to stand up impatiently after seeing everyone looking at him. "Hey, what are you looking at!" She stood up with a fierce look, because of his bad attitude, the female man stood up very dissatisfied. "Nine-headed dragon! Everyone took out the photo, now it''s up to you, take it out quickly!" "Cut! Don''t think it can scare me, even if I die! I won''t show you the photos!" The nine-headed dragon completely ignored the end, and then turned to leave the restaurant. "Hey, stop. You guy is foul! Everyone has seen it, but you won''t show it to us!" Zuo Tian shouted. Kurosakino also said very mildly: "Yes, it''s time for Kuzoulong to be united, so you can''t be awkward." "This genius magician has shown you my super invincible and cute beautiful girl. Isn''t that interesting enough for you? Don''t you look down on me!" This somewhat exaggerated guy is Yamamoto Fifteen. "Hmph, you are willing to give it yourself, did I say to give it?" Nine-headed dragon glared at a certain genius magician. "Could it be the nine-headed dragon, is there anyone invisible in the photo?" Atolia asked in confusion. Nine-headed dragon was stunned by these words, his original proud arrogance was instantly extinguished, and then he showed a panic look. When the nine-headed dragon heard this, his eyes widened, and he looked at Attoria in horror."You... how do you know... No! Nothing at all!" "... I''m just guessing, you can tell everyone if you have anything, because we are partners in the fight together." Atolia said. The nine-headed dragon was silent for a while, and then shouted shamelessly: "I can''t show you anyway! No one can do it!" He said that like running away, he immediately ran away. Very embarrassed, Atoria lowered her head helplessly with an expression of whether she had said something wrong. Looking at his leaving back, everyone was speechless for a while. Kurosakino coughed and said, "We don¡¯t care about the nine-headed dragon. Anyway, now we have a good start. The black and white bear¡¯s conspiracy should be impossible to complete, right? Next we should act separately and continue to investigate the island. , There may be other unknown discoveries." "Indeed, it can only be so now." Lin Xiao said. "Oh, that guy is really tough." Zuo Tian complained. "Forget this genius magician and don''t care about him." Yamamoto fifteen said. "So what should we do now?" said Hyuga. "I think we should act in groups and continue to investigate the island to see if there is any new intelligence." Lin Xiao said his own thoughts. "I agree, then gather here for dinner," Sonia said. Everyone also nodded their heads, planning to act separately, and will start investigating later. Everything was acted according to Lin Xiao''s plan, and because of this frankness, the trust between everyone was strengthened. So many things have to be put on the table. Now that everyone is in the same situation and united as one, it will definitely get twice the result with half the effort. And on the other hand, there is no need to worry about the betrayer. Basically all the photos of the murder motive have been exposed. Even if someone wants to do it, they will be scrupulous, so that the black and white bear''s first conspiracy will not be broken. Everyone will not be jealous of each other, as long as no one has ever killed or betrayed everyone, there is no way for the shady. After all, school regulations state that teachers cannot interfere with students, nor can they engage in violence. Of course, Jiu-Headed Dragon''s refusal to expose the photos is indeed a flaw, but it doesn''t matter. After all, Jiu-Headed Dragon must take out the photos if there is a real case, otherwise his suspicion will be difficult to wash away. The people present were united together. This is a very good thing, and Lin Xiao, the black hand behind the scenes, decided that he must get it out. When they left, Yuzhi and Hyuga chose to act with Lin Xiao. On the way to investigate, Yuzhi strongly appreciated Lin Xiaodao. "Everyone can become partners thanks to you..." "That''s just because everyone is gentle and kind." Lin Xiao said with a smile. "No, it is because of you that unites everyone, I also agree with Komae." Hyuga Chuang added. "Then, let us continue to work hard, the future and hope are in our hands." Lin Xiao raised his brows lightly, and said with blood. 167 Chapter 167 Chapter 167 Since everyone is basically acting together now, the speed of investigation has also increased. After careful investigation, it was time for lunch. Lin Xiao, Hyuga, and Yuzhi both settled in the supermarket. I have to say that I met Wei Chu again in the supermarket. She, classmate Sinmu, and Atolia were also there. "Ahhh, I don''t want to go there until I finish eating these..." Weichu said as he gobbled up the food. "This beef burger tastes really good..." The blonde Atoria said vaguely. "Ah...It''s the three of you... We haven''t done any bad things..." Sin Mu said this and looked at the three with a scared face. "How about your investigation?" Lin Xiao asked? "Oh, oh? I walked a lot of places, I feel hungry as soon as I exercise! How can I still have the energy to investigate when I am hungry!" Wei Chuu said confidently. What she said is too reasonable and makes people feel speechless. She is obviously a super college-level light musician, but in this case, it can be replaced by a super college-level foodie. "Investigating the supermarket is also an important link! These foods are clean and delicious, non-toxic and expired." Atolia said solemnly. After that, she should have been bought by Weichu. The so-called super high school knight actually has unexpectedly cute cuteness? As for Sinki, her character is relatively weak, basically she just keeps blowing them wherever they go, and she will follow. But since the last time I heard that she was often bullied, Lin Xiao also understood that she might have some psychological shadows. I only hope that she can get a different change in this small southern island. Leaving the supermarket, the three continued to investigate, and soon night fell. After returning to the restaurant, everyone arrived one after another. What was amazing was the exquisite food for dinner. In front of everyone, it appeared like a magic trick, which was incredible. However, everyone was prepared beforehand, but I didn''t expect it to be in this form. After that, Lin Xiao told everyone that after dinner, he would discuss the results of investigating the island today. The lively meal time began, and everyone became noisy. "Xiyuan Temple, don''t eat sugar anymore... Come and eat this." Koizumi held a piece of braised beef and handed it to Xiyuan Temple. Saiyuanji is at the same table with Koizumi, Attoria and Sonia. The four girls have a very good relationship, but Xiyuanji, who has always been very venomous, has never spoken harshly to Koizumi. Saiyuanji nodded obediently, and then cleverly took the beef from Koizumi with a plate. "Oh oh! These meats are all mine!" He finally yelled, and moved very quickly to get all the meat on her table onto her plate. All kinds of meat were piled up together, forming a peak of meat. Wei Chuan, who is at the same table, is not very interested in meat. She picks seafood, pipi shrimp, and hairy crabs, and she peels her skin very fast, and she finishes it in an instant. And Sin Mu sat on the side with a look of embarrassment, eating the food on her dinner plate in a low voice, cautiously fearing that he might have done something wrong. "I can enjoy a big meal every day, maybe it''s not bad here." Zuo Tian yelled like this, grabbing a chicken leg and chewing. "This genius magician also thinks so." Yamamoto gobbled his words vaguely because there was too much food in his mouth. Although many unthinkable and scary things have happened, everyone''s spirit and mood are much better now. As Yuzhi said, as long as everyone at the super high school level is united, maybe everything can be done. After the meal was almost over, everyone began to discuss and share the information obtained by investigating the island today. The more off-line gourmet pie took the lead in speaking. They only told how excited they were to investigate. In the end, because they were too serious, they ran to the supermarket to have lunch. Thanks to this, their last place to investigate All stayed in the supermarket. "But the most important thing is that the food in the supermarket doesn''t have any quality or taste issues, all are great!" Wei Blow and dance to announce to everyone that she is investigating the island, but this has no soft effect. Except for a few foodies who are very interested, I finally said that I would also team up with them next time to enjoy all kinds of meat! In the end, their group came to three conclusions. The first hunger is the greatest enemy of mankind...The second is to indulge in supermarket food...Third, they did not obtain any valuable information. Then Yamamoto Fifteen, Tanaka, and Hoshino Aki and the group told their findings. Hoshino Akiu: "This southern island has 5 small islands, and today I went to investigate and found that the remaining 3 small islands are now all guarded by black and white bears, and the summoned black and white beasts. The black and white bears still come out and say that they can¡¯t let us. Go to other islands... I don''t know what it means." Yamamoto Fifteen: "Although this genius magician thinks this island is full of mysteries, I believe there is only one truth!" As if in a role-playing, he poses pointing forward, giving people a very dull and second-degree feeling. Could it be that this guy was also infected with anger because of being with Tanaka? Sonia curiously asked: "Do you know the truth? What is the truth?" "Hey! The truth is that this island is controlled by the mysterious evil organization that controls black and white bears!" Yamamoto triumphantly, but everyone''s eyes rolled.... "Can you speak well!" Lin Xiao said. Then he sat down like a discouraged ball and said: "In fact, there is not much gain, but the genius magician believes that the truth is hidden in other islands, otherwise the black and white bears will not send monsters there." "Hahaha... No matter it is any evil organization, this king and the god of destruction, the Four Diablo Four Kings, will surely make them wiped out." Tanaka seemed to announce a very important thing, a pity...Maybe he can become a handsome person when he is serious? "The hamster came out of the scarf... Hehe is so cute." Sonia said happily when she saw the four little hamsters emerging from Tanaka''s scarf. "Ah... You said cute..." Tanaka was surprised, and then he pulled up the scarf to cover half of his face. "... It''s hateful to be able to talk to Sonia like this..." Left and right Tian stared at Tanaka very dissatisfied. However, according to Hoshino''s information, they can no longer go to other islands for the time being, and all are guarded by black and white beasts. Maybe it''s really the same as the guy Yamamoto said, what is hidden in the other islands. After this, everyone said what they had investigated, except for this information. Another piece of information worth noting is that the huge black clock in the park is indeed a countdown. Now that it has become 21 days, what does this show?Maybe other important things will happen after 21 days. 168 Chapter 168 Chapter 168 Although there is not much useful information available for the time being, in terms of today''s actions, the relationship between us is a bit more harmonious than before. In the future, as long as you continue to maintain it, deepen the friendship between everyone, and then slowly investigate, there will be a turning point. And at this moment, the small display in the restaurant suddenly turned on, and the familiar evil guy appeared. "That... The Peak of Hope Academy Executive Association has notified and announced... Puff, good evening everyone, it seems that you had a very pleasant day? Isn''t such a dull day boring? what?You don''t think it is boring!But I am so bored!Who wants to see your warm and deepening friendship!Kill each other for me! but...Hehehe...You have already received the motive. There must be a good show next, right? The interesting thing everyone is looking forward to is about to begin, oh?I''m curious what kind of interesting things are waiting for you? If you want to know....Please come to Jabbah Walker Park," and the screen went dark and the black and white bear disappeared. After the black and white bear finished speaking, the scene fell into silence, and most of the people were stunned on the spot. Perhaps they realized that the nightmare was not over yet. Although living an enviable life on the island, it will not be a time for peace of mind at all. This makes people very worried about the future, plus black and white bears usually call everyone to gather, which is definitely not a good thing. Lin Xiao fell into his thoughts. It seems that the black and white bear''s method is not just as simple as sending a murder motive, or because it knows things we don''t know? No matter what, it must go. Since the black hand behind the scenes wants to play the game, it must be accompanied to the end. "Everyone... Although we don''t know what the black and white bears have conspired, we still know nothing at this stage. No matter what the conspiracy, as long as everyone is united, there will be nothing that can make us difficult... Now let''s go ahead. , See what he can say." Lin Xiao said to everyone. "Although I don''t want to go there... But there is no way, damn everything is controlled by this nasty bear." Kurosakino said unwillingly. "Let''s go, I hope nothing terrible will happen..." Koizumi looked worried. In the park. The atmosphere was a bit solemn, except for the black and white bear. Everyone was a little silent, anxiety and anxiety hung on their faces. "That bastard of black and white bear, called us self-existence but no one." Chi Yin said in a very irritable way. "No matter what, everyone is here, there must be no problem." Kurosakino comforted everyone. "Huh? Everyone? I''m not a world person with you." Nine-headed dragon glared at Kurosakino, and said impatiently. Yamamoto fifteen replied, "What''s so great about facing those monsters. Did the genius magician see you shaking because of fear?" "What? What did you say!" The nine-headed dragon roared at Yamamoto Fifteen like an angry lion. "This genius magician has seen you upset for a long time! You are the only one who has trouble with everyone, what are you thinking about!" Yamamoto was also very angry. Since the nine-headed dragon refused to show the photos to everyone in the morning, he has been worried about it. . "You two quarreled individually, we should be friends, and the enemy is a black and white bear!" Tatsuno Haru, a super high school idol, persuaded the two to be humane. "Cut. Who is your friend with you! Ha ha... I am completely different from you." Nine-headed dragon said angrily. Then he gave an uncomfortable smile and said, "Well, I can do it..." Zuo Tian opened his mouth in surprise and said, "Nine-headed dragon... what do you mean?" The nine-headed dragon didn''t seem to be joking and said, "Heh... Didn''t you hear it clearly, did you? I mean I can do it, for example, leave this island after killing someone!" "Are you serious? Your Excellency Nine-headed Dragon." Attoria''s green eyes flashed with a sharp light, and she looked at the Nine-headed Dragon vigilantly. "What if it''s serious? What if it''s not?" Nine-headed dragon replied angrily. "I can understand what you said, but Nine-headed Dragon, why don''t you calm down?" Lin Xiao said. "Calm down? Don''t make you act like my friend!" Nine-headed dragon replied angrily. "Nine-headed dragon, don''t you think you are naive, everyone is in the same situation, haven''t you figured out the situation?" Long Ye Xia said coldly. "Student Jiutoulong, please don''t do this... Killing is a terrible thing, and you have to escape the school-level referee to survive... And you don''t want to kill, right?" Sonia was very kind to the nine-headed dragon. "Don''t do this one by one, do you all think I am a child? I don''t believe you at all!" Nine-headed dragon retorted loudly. It turned out to be so, this guy was very suspicious of everyone present....But this is also impossible. The nine-headed dragon''s eyes were cold, like a cactus covered with thorns, but perhaps this had something to do with his identity. Super college-level underworld, as a young master underworld, it is normal to have extraordinary vigilance. "It''s no use arguing any more, we didn''t come to quarrel." Bian Gushan, who has always been silent, said. "Puff ha ha... That''s it..." It was the black and white bear who suddenly spoke, and he suddenly appeared in front of everyone like a magic trick. Wearing a blue suit and formal attire, the look of ease is annoying. "Asshole, black and white bear, have you been here for a long time!" In the end, Chiyin frowned because of anger, and clenched his fists in both hands. I am afraid that the black and white bear had been torn to pieces by the end of the day. The black and white bear that attracted everyone''s attention did not care. It said leisurely: "Hey, because you guys are arguing, so I don''t know when to play..." However, Lin Xiao inferred that this guy was probably trying to put pressure on the people present, and the result was a quarrel. I have to say that the behind-the-scenes manipulating it may also have researched psychology. After what happened just now, everyone has a very obvious crack. "What do you mean by this outfit?" Hoshino Akiu asked. "Of course it''s for two players!" Black and white bear mysteriously said. "How do you turn two by yourself?" Sonia looked surprised. "I brought my companion here..." The voice fell, and another doll appeared. It is the beauty of the rabbit who has been transformed by the black and white bear. She is wearing a pink skirt. "Hawawawawa...what is this..." Tumei looked panicked, but she seemed to be the black and white bear after losing to the black and white bear. "Then get back to the subject, let me introduce to you: "Black and white bear, hilarious duo"!" 169 #169-Chapter 169 Tumei panicked: "Huh? Why didn''t I hear at all? Are you asking me to improvise?" The little unpredictable actions and words of the two dolls silenced the people present. But even so, you can only see what the black and white bear wants to do first. Then the duo of black and white bears began. Black and white bear: Hello everyone, I am a black and white bear. Tumei: Uh..I¡¯m Rabbit Beauty. Black and white bear: We are the black and white brothers and sisters. Tumei: It is not my brother. Black Bear: Anyway, what I want to talk about next is super powers!Do you know mind reading? Tumei: Can you see through the magic of other people''s hearts and want to know what the unrequited person thinks? Or do you know your girlfriend''s preferences when you are in love, or when you have a birthday with your friend, you know the gift he wants most? Black and White Bear: Let me show you my mind-reading skills!Very surprised..Hehehe.. Tumei: Do you really know how to read mind? Black and White Bear: Then I will guess your favorite food! ...Huhuhu...Your favorite food is! Tumei: Do you still have to guess something so obvious?Of course rabbits like to eat! Black and white bear: Luo.. Tumei: That''s right.. Black and white bear: Loli! Tumei: What!People will not eat people! The two of them ignored everyone present and performed a meaningless performance, which was enough to make people impatient to the extreme. Then the tone of the black and white bear suddenly changed, as if words were bewitching people''s hearts. Black and White Bear: Actually, Tumei has another secret, I know it from mind reading. Tumei:??? Black and white bear: Hehehe...In fact, Tumei erased your memories. Tumei: What are you talking about??That kind of thing...and many more?what? Black and White Bear: You don¡¯t remember how you got on the island, right? That''s because Tumei stole your memories. Tumei: You....What are you talking about! Black and White Bear: Don''t worry..Tumei didn¡¯t just steal the boring memories when you went to the island. It takes away all the memories of your years of living in the Peak of Hope Academy!How is it, are you surprised? Tumei: Wow... Black and White Bear: This kind of old-fashioned amnesia plot is really boring, it is an arrangement of a third-rate novelist! Surprise?You are not new students at all...You treat yourself as a freshman only because you have lost your memories after entering school. Because it was too surprised, everyone was unconsciously stunned because of the huge amount of information, and then sank into their own thoughts. Lin Xiao is no exception, no wonder he always finds it strange...There are indeed interruptions and confusion in memory...Is it really as the black and white bear said? but...The black and white bear is not trustworthy, and the man behind it will never tell you anything for no reason. Unless, this matter is necessary, or can be a motive for murder..... Sure enough, everyone present quickly became flustered.... Even Komae, who has always been calm and laid back, was too surprised, showing an expression of disbelief and saying, "What? What does he mean?" "Hey... how is this story interesting?" said the black and white bear wickedly. "What a joke! How could this kind of thing be possible! Black and white bear, tell me clearly!" Chiyin finally said angrily. "Why do we encounter this kind of thing..." Sonia looked like Liushen Wuzhu. "To be clear? Is it to say that your memory at school was completely removed?" Black and white bear joked. Weibo, who has always been nervous, looks a little nervous. She said anxiously: "" Ha...Hahaha, absolutely impossible...Because I was taken to the island as soon as I entered the Hope Peak Academy, without any stop on the way." The black and white bear explained: "That''s because your memory said so... Thanks to Tumei for taking away your memory." "What are you talking about? How could this be possible!" Hyuga Chuang''s expression was very ugly. He was plunged into shock and suspicion from just now, presumably because of his inability to remember his talent. "Put hehe... Since you don''t believe it, then I will tell you the evidence..." The black and white bear seemed to be watching a good show, and said: "So in your memory, how many years have you been studying at the Peak of Hope Academy? Your family, friends, what happened to them?Will they worry about you?Did you feel a sense of dizziness when you arrived at the Peak of Hope Academy?Didn''t you have how to be brought to the island?All because of the loss and confusion of memories, all your memories have been stolen!" "This is absolutely impossible..." "More powerful than magic... but..." "This king does have the symptoms he said." "But this is totally incredible." "... This is too foul... I''m going to faint." "No, maybe this is true..." Lin Xiao told everyone her conclusion. His face is also pale, after all, anyone who has been told of the theft of memories will feel uneasy and scared. "Puff, you see, there are still people who understand." The black and white bear looked finished. Sonya asked, "Lin Xiao...what is going on..." "Memory interruption and confusion have always made me feel wrong. There are too many unthinkable things happening on this island. There is no problem with stealing memories... But what really convinced me was this morning. Photos of..." Lin Xiao looked at Hyuga Chuang nervously. "Because of the photo of Hyuga classmate... Do you still remember? There is a photo of all of us on it, but we clearly have no memory..." "...Because I thought it was a motive, perhaps a black and white bear''s conspiracy, I didn''t think much about it." Kojima said nervously as if he had missed something. "It turned out to be so, did we really live together in school?" Sonia said in surprise. "No, maybe that photo was synthesized... It''s just a black and white bear''s conspiracy!" Zuo Tian shouted. "It''s not like that... That photo is definitely not synthesized." Koizumi''s face was ashen as if he was saying something terrible. Akiu Hoshino looked at Koizumi very seriously: "Are you sure... From then on... Maybe we have passed for a long time. What were we doing at that time?" "OK." Koizumi opened his lips and whispered. "It''s impossible for the certification of a super university photographer to be wrong... What is your purpose for Black Bear? What do you want to do with us?" Lin Xiao asked. 170 Chapter 170: Lost "Puff ha ha... I didn''t want to know what to do... It''s just a game... And I''m a good person... Oh ha ha... I can return the memory to you." The black and white bear spoke with ease. "You bastard would be so kind?" Chi Yin finally called out. "Of course... There is a condition..." Black and White Bear raised his right hand and said. "Could it be...cannibalism... As expected, you had this idea from the beginning." Kurosakino bit his lip and said angrily. "Hey, do you want to regain your own memories? Then go and kill each other? Only despair and sadness can killing not be boring! Make things interesting quickly, I will return the memories, as long as anyone kills people, they can leave the island safely, and the memories will come back! Your parents, friends, lovers, and the future waiting outside!After leaving here, everything is just a dream that you will never remember forever! Is it a good deal?Only one murder can be exchanged for memory and the future!A hopeful tomorrow..." The black and white bear bewitched wantonly with interest. "Hope? Stop joking... Do you think we will do what you want?" In the end, the whole body exuded a beast-like breath because of anger. "If you want to be rough, I advise you not to do this, you will die." The last three words of the black and white bear are extremely cold. "In the end... We are not its opponent... Next we are thinking about countermeasures." Hoshino Akiu blocked Junri Dao, with blue veins bursting out of his forehead, and finally let go of the hands clenched into fists. "...You just want us to kill each other, and it''s damned!" Zuo Tian gritted his teeth and said. "Oh? It seems that you are very angry... It''s just to provide you with a motive for killing... And you actually want to unite together to fight this game, which is boring, in order to make things interesting. Development, I have to give you a little excitement...Puff haha...Otherwise, you little ghosts, where would you dare to kill? As long as one of you first takes action, who will the memory and the future belong to... ." The black and white bear said with great interest. As expected, its method is not just engine photos, but also a bargaining chip like the memories lost by everyone present. Because things have become unmanageable, everyone''s hearts are heavy, after all, memory is a very important thing. Lin Xiao was also thinking about what to do next to unite everyone, and to dispel the idea of ??obeying the black and white bear to kill. However, the human heart is the most difficult to grasp, not to mention that everyone''s trust is not strong at first, and now it is falling apart in an instant. No one knows if anyone will try to retrieve the memory, the black and white bears are really endless. "Well... it seems that you all need to think about it... But I don¡¯t blame you. After all, human beings are born cowards. They cry non-stop from the time they are born, but you can make excuses when you have the motivation to kill....Then the game will be exciting." "Black and white bear... The credibility of what people like you say is very low, everything is speculation. We will never kill people because of these true and false things!"Sonia said righteously at the black and white. "Oh oh... That''s it... Then, I have to tell you one thing exceptionally... You know nothing about each other, and don''t understand the nature of other people. It¡¯s just because of the same situation and temporary trust, so if someone conspired to kill someone else, do you think it¡¯s impossible? It''s just that you don''t know anything, because of memory?Because of motivation?Because you want to go out? Or because of personal grievances?Who knows? You should move toward hope faster than others, right?Otherwise, if you are preempted, you might be the one who died....What awaits you is the despair of no future....What a terrible thing it would be, deprived of memory and life...." The black and white bear said frankly, as if he couldn''t wait to kill each other. Everyone fell silent, and the atmosphere was completely controlled by the black and white bear. If you don''t do anything, you will only be brought along by it. Maybe someone will take the wrong step because of its enchantment, and it must be stopped. Take a step forward. Lin Xiao looked straight at the black and white bear: "I swear to accompany this game to the end. No matter what tricks you have, you can do it, but I also want to tell you that you won¡¯t get hope by killing someone. We Your future should not be decided by anyone, no matter who it is!" The black and white bear was silent, and it jumped back as if frightened. "...Oh hey... what a difficult person..." The people present in the low voice were also encouraged by this. They raised their heads and looked at Lin Xiao with sigh and complexity. Although everyone has different ideas, it is clear that everyone¡¯s mood is very subtle, at least killing people. It is absolutely unwilling to do it without a last resort. "Lin Xiao is right... Although I want to get memories, I don''t want to kill people." Sonia said. "The morality of the knight does not allow to kill others." The knight Atoria also raised her head. "We must have a way to get out of here!" Kurosakino''s eyes lit up, and his melancholy brows stretched out this time. "Really? It seems that your morale has recovered a little bit again? So I can tell you a good news?Or bad news?What if a traitor has appeared among you? Is this a terrible thing?Pretending to be your friends, deceiving you with rhetoric, killing such a guy is not an exaggeration, right? But the most important thing is...Strike first to be strong, then start to suffer!If you want to survive, you have to do it before others!Ah ha ha ha ha ha." The black and white bear laughed, and then disappeared out of thin air!This guy ran away! "We have a traitor? Ah! But it''s not me! I look suspicious? But it''s not me!" Sin Wood muttered to himself because of fear. "Who is it! Hurry up!" roared in anger! "I want to believe everyone...so there are absolutely no traitors." Miss Sonia said. "However, things seem to be getting worse and worse." Yamamoto looked a little depressed. "Tumei? Are you still here? Do you know about this?" Qihai Qianqiu asked Tumei who had been standing on the side in a daze. Tumei looked embarrassed: "...ah..." It looks like he knows something, maybe this is a breakthrough. Lin Xiao immediately asked: "Tumei? Do you know what it is? Is the black and white bear telling the truth? Amnesia and traitor!" Tumei said with some embarrassment: "Everyone should look to the future, not the past... Right..." She finished talking perfunctorily and immediately ran away. All the people present are caught in a deeper mystery, and what is even more terrifying is that no one knows what terrible things will happen next. " 171 Chapter 171 The wind at night, originally on this southern island, was very comfortable and refreshing. But because of the memory loss and traitors revealed after the black and white bears gathered, the night became a bit cold and frightening. Hope can give people strength, but it can''t eliminate the negative effects of despair, and the complexity and diversity of people''s hearts also make everything subtle. Even Lin Xiao now feels that among the super high school level, it may not be possible for anyone to choose to start first. As the black and white bear said, although a little trick was used to make everyone stand together temporarily, it is absolutely impossible to truly trust each other from the bottom of my heart. With so many things happening, everyone present felt very tired and very difficult to accept for a while, after the black and white bear and Tumei left. Everyone hadn''t spoken for a long time, but was a little dazed, perhaps because it happened so suddenly, they still couldn''t adapt. Lin Xiao was also thinking deeply about how to act next, the energy of the black hand behind the scenes was more terrifying than imagined.... Soon, the moon over the night sky came out, like a big disk-like moon, emitting a faint white light, shining down and dyeing the entire park into silver. "Everyone... Let''s go back first. Tomorrow we will gather for breakfast in the restaurant, and it would be better to discuss this issue again." Kurosakino, who looked down and pondered, with a warm smile on his face, offered his opinion. "... Now it can only be like this... Please don''t be discouraged, and don''t be fooled by the black and white bear, it must have some ulterior purpose." The blonde Atoria handsomely encouraged everyone present. After that, everyone left the park and returned to their room without much words. Lin Xiao locked the door of the room in order to guard against others...After confirming that the door was completely locked, perhaps because he was too tired, he soon fell asleep. In fact, Lin Xiao also feels a little bit. What if he wakes up and finds that all of this is a dream?Probably many people have the same idea as him? Early in the morning, the monitor in the room lights up, and the black and white bear seems to be sitting on an office chair, holding a goblet in his right hand and tasting the red stuff inside, which is probably wine. He said leisurely and contentedly: "Well, the Executive Committee of the Peak of Hope Academy School Trip is now telling, you guys, Good-morning! Today is also the perfect weather to appreciate the scenery of the southern country! So, let¡¯s start with enthusiasm today. ! Well, yesterday I went back and read a famous quote, puff, puff, and I will give you this famous quote! There is no desperate situation, only people who are desperate!Hope to inspire everyone to fight each other as soon as possible! Then leave this island perfectly to embrace the dream of hope!" The disgusting taste of the black and white bears still spares no effort to work towards everyone. The man behind this guy must be an extremely bad personality. But that is also true, with the terrorist capabilities of this organization, whether it is magically transforming food or preparing such an uninhabited island. Why would they be selected?Although they are geniuses with super-university-level talents, can this be profitable? Perhaps it can only be hoped that the island guarded by black and white beasts will be able to investigate something else....Lin Xiao concluded that this closure was only temporary. The reason is the huge clock in the park. The countdown is obviously intentional, and the black and white bears can¡¯t wait to kill each other. It is likely to be related to this countdown. As a detective, Lin Xiao believes that everything exists as a reason. Why is the other party? To do this, it must be for some reason. After getting up, Lin Xiao stretched out comfortably, and then checked the time, it was almost time to go to the restaurant. In the restaurant, when Lin Xiao passed by, everyone was almost there, and they were already having breakfast, especially a few nervous foodies. (Yifu, Shunli, Atoria, Yamamoto). As if forgetting what happened yesterday, black and white bears are arrogant enemies. You can rest assured of the food prepared by the enemy. After greeted everyone, Yuzhi and Hyuga vacated a place, and Yuzhi smiled and asked Lin Xiao to come over. After breakfast was almost over, Kurosakino glanced at everyone present, and said solemnly: "Everyone is here... Then the discussion is about to start. You can talk about your views on what happened last night... Because I brought it up, so let me talk about what happened yesterday. I think there is a 70% credibility level, but I also said that as Miss Sonia said, I want to trust everyone." "Oh? You can count the number of days clearly with your fingertips? How can you say that?...you are not trustworthy." Because the nine-headed dragon didn''t get along well with everyone, he always ate alone in a corner every time he ate. He retorted with dissatisfaction when he saw Kurosakino''s speaking attitude. "Don''t confuse me with you, nine-headed dragon! I would like to believe Kurosaki-kun... I have thought about amnesia for a long time, and I think it is impossible, but even if it is true, I am not Will kill people in order to retrieve the memory." Koizumi said what she meant, and in the meantime gave Nine-headed Dragon a roll of eyes. "Cut..." Nine-headed dragon asked himself to be boring, so he stopped talking, maybe he didn''t want to argue with the girl. "Thank you for your trust, Koizumi-san." Kurosakino thanked him naturally. "I also agree with Koizumi and Kurosaki-kun. Please trust each other. You can''t give the black and white bears a chance... Although I also care about my memory, I don''t want the situation to develop in a more serious place. "Sonia said. "I am willing to follow Miss Sonia! No, I am willing to believe everyone!" Zuo Tian stood up because of too much excitement, with excitement on his face, his eyes looked at Miss Sonia, but it was a pity that Miss Sonia at this time But his eyes were attracted by Tanaka''s hamster. He couldn''t help but said, "It''s so cute..." The rooster that left and right Tianru defeated sat down and glanced at the hamster in Tanaka. Sooner or later I will show the hamster a good look! In short, Zuo Tian always tries to attract Sonya''s attention, but it is a pity that the latter often ignores him. Oh no, maybe it''s habitual?Lin Xiao could only give Zuo Tian a silent mourning. 172 Chapter 172 There are many things in this world that are very precious, such as life...It is not accurate to say that your own life is the most precious. It is precisely because they understand the preciousness of their lives that everyone will be cautious, and how can they be easily at ease in a strange place. If you listen to the so-called love school trip by Tumei from the beginning, then you will be happy and do nothing. That is completely illogical and common sense. No matter who this creature is, the self in the world will regard itself as a king. Anything will have its own judgment, whether it is trust, disgust, hatred, or other emotions and desires, all are based on self-recognition and then make choices. Later, after a terrible thing happened, in order to protect my most precious life, because I was surrounded by guys in the same situation, I would also feel at ease. But this peace of mind is only temporary. No matter what you say, you can''t immediately trust each other. The bewitching of black and white bears is very humane, because everyone is eager to get what they have lost, and they are also afraid of their own life being killed by someone. After all, unity can only be the appearance, and it is easy to fall apart. It is precisely because of this that the simple words of the black and white bear plunge everyone into a bottomless abyss. Lin Xiao also wanted to understand after this, the only way to truly unite everyone is to let everyone feel the benefits of working together and unity. Only interests and transactions are the best way to negotiate. With personal interest connections, everyone is not easy to waver. But there are people with positive energy, such as Kurosakino and Sonia. A sunshine, a noble, can be regarded as a guy who is easy to get close to and believe in...... But if there are such people, he can save a lot of heart, after all, there are too many mysteries in this place. Now Lin Xiao is just guessing, guessing that the black hand behind the scenes is eager to kill each other because of a secret. As long as this matter begins, everyone will be drawn into this vortex and can no longer easily get rid of it. When the time comes, the black hand behind the scenes can hide his sinister intentions, hide his malicious intentions, and then just watch the good show openly. After all, as long as these guys get inside, who still has the time to investigate what happened behind the scenes. If someone is taking the lead now, Lin Xiao also echoed the hot iron: "I also want to trust everyone, please trust each other, not just to establish this relationship, but for everyone to leave here in the future and return to the past. daily." "Yeah,, everyday? I also want to go back to my previous life, don''t be like this anymore... Ordinary meals, school, exams, and then have an ordinary love, or travel around the world to take pictures and heal people Photo." Koizumi''s incomparable yearning, perhaps because of the sudden departure of those familiar routines, made her a little uncomfortable. But this is also a matter of course. No one wants to be involved in a dangerous killing game. If it was just an ordinary school trip at the beginning, everyone must be happy now. Everyone is smiling and spending time here. A very beautiful day full of hope and happiness. "Protecting the weak is one of our knight''s rules, please don''t be afraid, I will definitely do my best to protect everyone." Atolia declared, her unusually firm tone, and the emerald green eyes revealed convincing sincere. It really made everyone present feel at ease, and it also made people admire that she was facing today''s dangerous situation and still thinking about protecting others. This nobleness can be said to be worthy of being a super high school knight. "Since this genius magician came to this island, he has seen a lot of terrible things, but because everyone is there, I am not so afraid. I will never be a traitor and face black and white bears with everyone. What is behind the scenes? Sooner or later we will let him know how great we are!" Yamamoto Fifteen said, he still has a little narcissism and arrogance, but obviously this is due to his personality, but although he is also relatively rough The guy, but when I say this, it still feels a little credible. "The same is true for me. I hope I can leave this place with everyone. I also want to continue my journey as a magician." Akiu Hoshino solemnly said. This pair of magician partners, a calm, a bit funny and arrogant, is obviously an excellent duo, and the relationship is also very good. "Yi Chuan, there is no objection... that guy Black and White Bear is too bad!" Wei Chuan raised his hands in agreement. "Then, please count me, huh, but you idiots don''t be too proud!" After finishing talking with Loli Nishionji, the kimono took out the candy from the supermarket and threw it into her mouth. Then the enjoying Mi closed his eyes. "Oh oh... This king and the god of destruction, the Four Heavenly Kings of Diablo, can''t tolerate the power of evil. They must be defeated!" Tanaka said something unclear, but judging from his angry expression , Should also be supported.... "Although the memory loss is incredible, Xia and I feel incredible, but we both want to get along with everyone friendly." The mature sister Tatsuno Haru, holding her sister Xia''s hand, said to everyone. "Yes! Xia wants to be very good friends with everyone!" The innocent and romantic cute girl had a crisp and beautiful voice. "Yeah... That''s right. The performance of the super high school level people made me so touched... As expected, everyone is hope... So please let me follow you too... Although it''s just a small one It¡¯s just a super high school level.¡± Komae said with a very happy smile and said in a low-key tone. "Komae, you don''t have to belittle yourself... in the future, you will still need to work together." Kurosakino''s mouth has a smile. He is very happy now. With so many people expressing their willingness to trust each other and work together, things will definitely get better. Local development. "I and I... I also want to be friends with everyone... I will never make everyone angry..." Sinmu was weak and weak, and his voice was as small as a mosquito, because he was nervous and stammering. "I am also willing to contribute my own strength to everyone, guarding with the sword in my hand." Bian Gushan Peizi said coldly, and then stopped saying more. This silver-haired super college-level kendoist, like a samurai, is also characterized by her reticence. 173 Chapter 173 Super High School Team "I don''t know anything other than fighting, but I will definitely try my best." Said Akane grinned, then patted his chest. This wild girl, with healthy black skin and well-developed limbs, is definitely not bad for fighting. "Although my memory is in chaos, I also want to find the talents I have forgotten, but let me kill everyone... I can''t do it... I hope to get along with everyone and leave this together. Island." Hyuga Chuang said. Because he cares more about his own talents, and because of the loss of memory, he has forgotten his talents, so he has always been distressed, even so, now he still speaks his inner thoughts sincerely. "That Nanami-student... What do you think..." Kurosaki-kun doesn''t seem to deal with Qikai swing. "Oh... that... you can do whatever you want, and I''ll follow along." Then the game girl continued to be addicted to the game, of course she didn''t raise her head at all when she answered. But everyone here is a genius. Naturally, there will be all kinds of weird personalities. But with such a personality, what will Qikai-san do in the future? Except for the super-college-level underworld who has been out of place at the scene, all expressed their opinions, but this guy is really troublesome. It should belong to the possibility of being ruled out as a companion, but what Lin Xiao didn''t expect was that Kurosakiye''s gaze was actually looking at the nine-headed dragon. "Nine-headed dragon... What do you think now? I hope you can join in. We need anyone''s power." Kurosakino gently opened his mouth and looked at the nine-headed dragon who was always on guard. There was an extremely friendly smile on his face, and it was very natural and from the heart. The nine-headed dragon glared at Kurosaki-kun, and was silent for a while, before slowly saying: "Humph... Since this is the case, I can consider joining you... But you guys will remember for me, I just want to use you, not too Too self-righteous." "Hey, what''s so great! Don''t want to, do you know what the situation is?" Koizumi preached dissatisfiedly, and she has always been strict with boys who behave poorly. When the nine-headed dragon heard this, he changed his face and said angrily: "What did you say!" Kurosakino hurriedly said: "It''s okay, nine-headed dragon... As long as you are willing to join in... Everyone listens to me, now we have to unite." "Kurosaki-kun, what I said is right, and I agree with it, so if everyone is willing to trust each other and cooperate with each other, so many people must have a leader." Lin Xiao also took the opportunity to quickly change the subject, and finally things get better. The development of the local area can''t be embarrassed because of boring quarrels. "Leader? Is it similar to the captain in the game? Huh, so sleepy." Qi Hai Qianqiu said in a daze after yawning. "...Is it the same kind..." Lin Xiao thought for a while and replied. After all, they are also participating in a game of killing each other, and the way to break through is naturally to catch the black hand behind the scenes. "Um... Haha... the leader or something, it is true that only I am the most suitable. I used to want to be a combination in a combination!" Wei Chuan exclaimed excitedly. With her fashionable dress, she originally felt that she was talking about something serious, but she didn''t feel so formal when she said that. "Xia, I can also sing. I also want to be the leader!" Xia Longye raised his hand and exclaimed joyfully. "Okay! Let''s form a new combination! Uh! It''s just summer blown by the wind! Isn''t it great?" Wei Chuan''s cheeks flushed with excitement, and the two clamored joyfully. "Okay... Stop making trouble... Not the leader of the band, listen to what Lin Xiao said." Koizumi stopped the two fanatical guys. But Lin Xiao didn''t hate the behavior of the two of them, after all, they were both cute. Loveable people are forgiven for any mistakes they make.... There was a smile on the corner of Lin Xiao''s mouth. He liked the atmosphere very much. What if it could continue like this?probably? "Actually, with a leader, everyone will be more convenient to act together and be more cohesive, and I have also figured out who will be the leader." Lin Xiao looked at Kurosaki Ye, who gave Lin Xiao a puzzled expression. Lin Xiao smiled and continued: "Kurosaki-kun, I think he is very suitable." "Hey... Lin Xiao, what are you talking about... I''m not that good." Kurosaki Ye shook his head embarrassedly, and said somewhat unconfidently. "I also agree that Kurosaki-kun is very sunny and very suitable to be the leader." Miss Sonia also agreed. "Well, since Sonia also agreed, of course I have no opinion, unconditionally support!" Zuo Tian exaggerated. "I also think Kurosaki-kun is trustworthy, please take care of it in the future," Koizumi said. "Everyone... I really can''t..." Kurosakino waved his hand in rejection, his face looked stiff. "Kurosaki-kun, because of the hope you brought and the sunshine of your speech, you can gather everyone together, so it is only natural that you are the leader." Komae looked at Kurosakino with a smile, his eyes with appreciation, as if he saw his favorite hope. "Kurosaki-kun, you just told Komae not to belittle himself, but now he is doing this. I am very optimistic about you and I am willing to agree with you. Are you willing to accept it?" Lin Xiao smiled indifferently, and sincerely asked or invited Kurosakino, the latter was at a loss for a while. "Kurosaki-kun, you feel very good. Although you are still not as handsome as this genius magician, I also agree with you to be the captain and give me a good job!" Yamamoto Fifteen is still that arrogant self. Love attitude. "Sunshine and hope are the perfect weapons to break the current situation, Kurosaki-kun, please don''t let us down." Akiu Hoshino solemnly said. "Then, Kurosaki-kun! Please use my sword well, and I will definitely guard everyone." Attoria officially said. "After this, please, let us return to our daily routine." Long Yechun said and nodded. Kurosakino gave a helpless smile, then raised his head and the light in his eyes was full of confidence and vision. He opened his mouth with white teeth, clenched his right fist, and declared: "I didn''t expect... to be trusted by everyone... I swear here that I will take everyone back to the peaceful life before. , No one will die! I promise as a man!" "Then, the super high school team of the Southland Island is officially established!" Lin Xiao announced to the people present. 174 Chapter 174 However, to celebrate the establishment of the leader, everyone had a party together at night. When I came to the small island of Nanguo, I was puzzled at the beginning, then my life was in danger, and then now. It finally ushered in a good atmosphere, at least better than the original. After night fell, Lin Xiao also lay on the bed and had a good dream. However, what no one knew was that one of them was a traitor who was talking to the black and white bear. "Puff ha ha... Are you ready to start, aren''t you? I''m really looking forward to it... so you can leave this island..." The black and white bear who said this stretched out his right hand, and then a murder weapon appeared out of thin air. The betrayer took it impatiently, and said coldly: "Stop talking nonsense..." "Oh heh... Then I''m leaving." The black and white bear who said so disappeared. As Black and White Bear said, any murder weapon can be provided perfectly. As long as this thing is in place, if the plan is implemented, the crime will be perfectly hidden. The betrayer sneered at the corner of his mouth, then looked thoughtfully at the weapon in his hand.....Or because of something thought, the expression on his face was extremely distorted. No one wants to kill for no reason. If it is not a last resort, there should be no such plan. After all, after killing someone, you have to hide your crimes, otherwise you won¡¯t be able to escape if you are exposed. The betrayer showed a sad expression, no one wanted to take this step, but.... Once a person chooses to kill, then it is himself who is killed in the first place. Why do you say that? Because once you kill someone, you will no longer be a human being. Of course, this kind of philosophical statement is that the benevolent sees the benevolent and the wise. early morning. Inside the restaurant. Everyone has gathered together, sharing breakfast lively. "This piece of meat is mine!" cried out in the end. "Your Excellency, there are many more over there, why are you clinging to this?" Atolia said, while biting the piece of beef. "Hey, did you make a mistake... This piece of meat is on my table." Kurosakino said distressedly. "Huh? That seems to be the case?" the two said in unison. The two foodies who rob meat for food have already ran to other people''s tables and played their roles! "Miss Sonia, this is the most gorgeous sushi in the world, please enjoy it!" Zuo Tian diligently offered the luxurious sushi he just found. "Oh oh... this Japanese curry tastes really good, thank you Tanaka..." Sonia said while tasting the curry rice sent by Tanaka. Oh oh...Zuotian who was ignored again! "Sugar, it''s not good to eat too much, come here to give you this shrimp." Koizumi tidied up many pipi prawns very clean, crystal clear, which makes people appetite. With the look of petting a child, he handed Pippi shrimp to Xiyuan Temple. Saiyuanji glanced at it, his cheeks flushed, and then lowered his head and said softly, "Although there is no good candies... But for the sake of your request, I will accept it." Tsundere''s Xiyuan Temple would not be like this only when facing Koizumi, eating Pippi shrimp, her face showed a satisfied smile. Pleasant meal time, afterwards. As the team leader, Kurosaki told about today''s plans and plans. "Everyone, we have been to this island for many days. After continuous investigation, there is no progress, and there are many unknown mysteries. There is a saying that it is better to enjoy as early as possible instead of worrying.Let us fully enrich this school trip!" "Then how can we enrich the school trip?" Zuotian asked. "Oh oh oh! Organize a party! Party! This genius magician is willing to perform! Let you see the real magic!" Yamamoto Fifteen was very excited. "I want to sing for everyone! Let the singing cleanse everyone''s soul! Let''s spend every happy day together!" Tatsuno Xia Chunzhen said, her face flushed from excitement, she looked very charming and charming. "This king will be the god of destruction and the Four Diablo four kings, and we will testify to this king." Tanaka held his forehead with his right hand, looking like a cool middleman. Even the four hamsters on his body screamed excitedly.... "Sure enough, we must let everyone know the charm of our music! Dance!" Wei Chuan said frantically. "Then we will look forward to your performance!" Koizumi was also happy because of the surrounding atmosphere. "Is it a super high school performance? It really makes people look forward to it, and I hope it will shine more?" Kojima''s faint smile hung on his lips. Looking at the excited everyone, Lin Xiao was also infected, and people really are collective animals. But the things that I thought of last night, I still have to say otherwise, in case there are traitors, take advantage of everyone''s unsuspecting actions. Unacceptable things will happen, right?So something must be done. This is also a battle with the black and white bears behind the scenes. No matter when, Lin Xiao will not relax, because once he relaxes, he may be fatally hit. At this moment, the scene was extremely noisy, everyone was looking forward to the party, and even more exciting conversations and discussions began. For example, what good-looking clothes to wear at a party, such as how much meat should be prepared for the party! For example, who should cook, and the performance arrangements.... The excitement and anticipation of laughter, perhaps if there were no black and white bears, no killing games, these things, how beautiful it would be. But reality is very cruel. If you can''t recognize reality, you don''t know when it will be crushed or swallowed by reality. It is precisely because of the presence of these guys that Lin Xiao wants to protect everyone''s daily life and happiness. Whether it''s the end of the flesh who loves eating meat, or Atoria who obeys the chivalry, or loves Sonia''s Zuo Tian, ??or the second madman Tanaka. The gentle Koizumi, the arrogant Loli Nishionji, the hopeful Chubuji, the somewhat confused Hyuga and Nanami. Or the narcissistic magician Yamamoto and his partner Akiu Hoshino, the perfect princess Sonia, the innocent and innocent Natsuya Tatsuno, the off-line girl Yubuki who is a foodie, or the sunshine boy Kurosakino, the kendoist is like a perfect samurai''s Ben Gushan and The underworld master nine-headed dragon. Although everyone did not know each other, in just a few days, Lin Xiao still felt that as a super high school detective, he must catch the murderer behind the scenes so that they could be amused, or humorous, or sunny, or undressed. line...Everyone is a person who can laugh, cry, talk, and move. Lin Xiao''s talent is a super college-level detective. As a detective, facing the challenge of a murder game, he cannot easily compromise. What''s more, everyone is a living being, and they must be protected, bet on the name of a detective, and find the murderer behind the scenes. "Everyone, please be quiet, I have a few words to say." Lin Xiao''s voice is not loud, but clear and powerful. 175 Chapter 175 Night Watch Everyone at the scene became quiet, and everyone''s eyes cast over. The noisy guys also became silent, because they found that Lin Xiao''s expression was very serious. "Kurosaki-kun... Although the investigation of this island is almost done, there are still many crises that have not been resolved. We should discuss how to respond and what may happen." Lin Xiao looked complacent and said her own thoughts. "What do you mean?" Kurosakino asked in confusion. "Although this matter is cruel, everything has to be thought of the worst, so I want everyone to discuss how to deal with possible situations..." Hearing this, Kurosaki immediately replied: "I understand what you mean, and I am willing to believe that there is no conflict with emergency measures. What do you mean?" "I also agree. After all, the black and white bear is still staring in the dark, there must be something malicious." Sonia said. "Indeed, precautions are necessary." Atolia nodded in agreement. "Is that party still open?" Yamamoto Fifteen asked in confusion. "Of course it''s on..." Lin Xiao replied with a smile. Although he never cared about the key points, he had to say that this guy was too nervous. "Then I agree, as long as it doesn''t affect my magic performance!" he exclaimed happily. "Everyone, if you don''t have any comments... I don''t know what kind of emergency measures Lin Xiao are going to take." Kurosakiye asked. "It''s very simple. The so-called night black wind and high murder night, after 9 o''clock in the evening, we take turns to watch the night as a precaution." "Well, although this is an old method, it can be effectively prepared...I agree." Kurosakino nodded. Then Lin Xiao continued: ¡°Everyone will come to the restaurant at mealtimes in the future to have a discussion, and then they will have free activities together, try not to be alone, so that no matter what happens, there will be a caring.¡± Everyone also expressed their opinions one by one, and they all agreed to Lin Xiao''s proposal. "Then, let''s decide the vigil based on the lottery... If it''s a girl, it won''t be used." Lin Xiao said. Kurosaki Sunshine smiled and said: "It''s true, girls tend to get wrinkles when they stay up late." "Thank you for your kindness, but I also want to do my part for everyone." Atoria said bluntly. Looking at her firmness, Kurosakino had no choice but to say: "Well, then, you also count as a draw together." Soon, after Kurosakino made a few bamboo sticks, the draw began. Lin Xiao and Atolia were divided into the first wave at 8 o''clock in the evening, a vigil to protect everyone. The second group is Akiu Hoshino and Fifteen Yamamoto. This is the rule today. Each team guards for 5 hours. I believe that as long as there is such a close guard, no one should do it casually. After the joyous party, Tatsuno Natsura and Yuifu performed their music. Should they be considered a super high school? Their singing voices make people feel that the reverberations circulate, and of course there are performances by Yamamoto Fifteen and Hoshino Akiu. The magic of their performance is also very interesting, for example, a rooster is transformed from a hat. Then the rooster grabbed Yamamoto Fifteen''s face angrily, and then ran out of the restaurant with a strange cry. It made everyone laugh. According to Yamamoto Fifteen, he caught it from a ranch on the island. No way, who can let there be no pigeons?So the pigeon is the best partner of the magician. The happy time always goes by very quickly, and it is the first time in the small island of South China that everyone relaxes so much. And the black and white bear has never appeared, maybe it is thinking about other conspiracies. With a perfect solution, the next thing was much simpler. After that, everyone returned to the room. After Lin Xiao was also ready, he arrived at 8 o''clock soon. The night''s vigil is about to begin, and the night will soon fall, and this is just the beginning of murder and conspiracy. The students in the whirlpool and the hidden betrayers opened the big net and swallowed all the light through the beast. The darkness that came later, the lurking people with the appearance of people but the monsters inside, began to kill, destroy and destroy. Is it despair or hope to win?Black and white bear is in an office at the moment, jokingly watching the picture on the monitor. Then it thought for a while. It was really an interesting scene. So although human beings are the most timid creatures, they cry non-stop from birth, but after they grow up, they can do little things without hesitation. To devour the lives of others, is it possible that humans are actually the most feared monsters? Puff, black and white bear looked at the monitor, looked at the blonde girl and the difficult super high school detective, whether you found out the truth later or did not find out the truth. Will all be infected with despair?This island is not a paradise......It''s a veritable hell! Lin Xiao and Atoria, who were unaware of these, visited the accommodation area, and they stopped for a while and started chatting. Lin Xiao said to the girl knight who insisted on participating in the night watch: "Atoria... Actually you don''t need to come here at all. Wouldn''t it be nice to leave these things to us?" Atria replied like this: "...Although I am a woman, I still have the identity of a knight. The knight should protect the weak. Everyone is very upset, and I can''t watch it with peace of mind." "A real knight... Is your family all such people?" Lin Xiao asked with interest. After all, there are fewer and fewer knights in Europe. "Our family is just a very old family, but now there are fewer and fewer knights." Atolia was sad. "That''s really a pity... After all, the spirit of chivalry is worth inheriting." Lin Xiao sighed. "Really? Your Excellency also likes chivalry?" Atolia said. "Of course, when I was very young, I also dreamed of being a qualified knight. When I grew up, I would protect a lovely princess and live a magnificent one." Lin Xiao''s expression was very yearning. "In fact, even the super high school knight I got is only a title. I think the real knight should be in my heart." Atolia said. "In other words, as long as you have the spirit of chivalry in your heart, can you become a knight?" Lin Xiao looked at Atoria unexpectedly, because he had always thought that knights valued his title and honor. "Although honor is important, it is of no use if it is imaginary, as long as you always have kindness, tolerance, humility, and bravery in your heart...Anyone can call themselves a knight." Atria replied deeply. "So, you really are a super high school knight, which is convincing." Lin Xiao praised sincerely. "Pride is the enemy. I have seen a lot of knights better than me." Attoria said modestly. 176 Chapter 176 "Listening to what you said, I suddenly felt that the yearning when I was a child seemed to be on the road that I was realizing...but I''m still not brave enough." Lin Xiao smiled lightly. "No, your Excellency is very brave and full of wisdom, guiding everyone, I can see that you want everyone to survive." Atria''s turquoise eyes flashed with wisdom. "...Because everyone is very kind, and I''m a super high school detective, if I don''t do anything, they can''t help it?" Lin Xiao thought for a while. "Your kindness, everyone can feel it. It is great courage to be willing to shoulder everyone''s hopes and support everyone... And I can only rely on my strength, and maybe I can help everyone." Atto Liya said calmly. "Unfortunately, it''s still not strong enough. Facing the black and white beast summoned by the black and white bear, I also dare not take any action because of fear. I can''t talk about courage at all." Lin Xiao thought of the unpleasant things on the island. A deep sense of powerlessness. After all, behind the scenes, the black hand has a better move, and the cards in his hand are obviously more and better than his own. "As long as you have a sense of justice and kindness, and feel fear in the face of the unknown and stronger than yourself, it is not lack of courage. It is only because you cherish and respect your own life. As an ordinary person, You didn¡¯t have any fault..." After Atolia finished speaking, she seemed a little embarrassed to say: "Unfortunately, all I can rely on is force, but I just feel that fighting those monsters is a complete death, so I didn¡¯t. Action... Probably not able to protect everyone..." As she said that, Atoria clenched her hands into fists, a trace of annoyance. "It doesn''t matter, as long as it starts from now...Everyone will definitely be fine." Lin Xiao encouraged her. "I wanted to encourage Your Excellency... I didn''t expect it but the other way round... It really deserves to be a super high school level detective." Atolia said. "Haha... You are not for yourself as a knight in addition to being a female, and I am also a male in addition to being a super high school detective, so I must comfort and encourage you..." said Lin Xiao smiled with joy, the latter also smiled faintly. Time was passing bit by bit, and soon it was time to change shifts. According to the agreement in advance, Lin Xiao and Attoria went to wake Hoshino Akiu and Yamamoto XV. The rooms of these two people are very close, maybe because they are acquaintances, they are close too? Lin Xiao knocked on Hoshino Autumn''s door, and soon a response came from inside. It didn''t take long for Akiu Hoshino to come out. He didn''t look very energetic. "What''s the matter, your Excellency did not sleep, okay?" Attoria asked. Hoshino Akiu said with an embarrassed smile: "...Because there was a lot of trouble at the party today, and there was a night watch, I don''t know why I didn''t sleep well." "Then, it doesn''t matter to you? Can the next vigil work?" Lin Xiao asked concerned. "No problem at all. I used to stay up late when partnering with Yamamoto... Leave it to me." Hoshino patted Lin Xiao on the shoulder and said casually. "Then, let''s call Yamamoto, and the rest will be left to you." Lin Xiao said. After walking a few steps to Yamamoto''s door, Atoria knocked on the door. But there is no response inside. Are you asleep? This guy is really unbearable. Akiu Hoshino apologizes: "This guy often does this..." Then he knocked on the door while yelling softly, "Yamamoto, it''s me!" But there is still no response inside....Then Akiu Hoshino called again, but still did not respond. Then Hoshino Akiu was very nervous and scared and said: "Yamamoto has never been like this before. I have been with him for many years. Although he is usually a little arrogant and exaggerated, there will never be any delay in business... There must be something wrong..." Lin Xiao heard what he said, and felt that the atmosphere was not right, could something really happen. Then I glanced at each other with Attoria, clearly seeing each other''s anxiety. "Then, there is no way, let''s hit the door and go in." Lin Xiao said. Lin Xiao slammed into the door of the room with her body, but the door did not move. Atoriya said in a big way: "Let me come." She snorted and slammed the door open with a bang, and the lock inside made a fragile sound and exploded. Walking into the room, it was pitch black. Hoshino Akiu tentatively called: "Are you there, Yamamoto?" Then after Lin Xiao found the light switch, he pressed the switch and the room light turned on. The first thing the three of them saw was the horror of Yamamoto Fifteen on the bed in the room. His whole body was full of blood, and he was bound by a thick hemp rope. He hadn''t gone back and forth before, but he heard Hoshino Akiu''s distressed voice. "No... It won''t be like this... Fifteen, I said that I will go back together to participate in the game..." Then he rushed up like wind. Holding Yamamoto''s corpse, Hoshino Autumn roared with tears, "Wake up, fifteen... We have already said it." Lin Xiao and Atoria both felt that their heads were blank at this moment. Why did this happen? What happened? Obviously prepared, and Lin Xiao can guarantee that there will be no problems when patrolling with Atoria... In other words, what happened after the party was over at 7 o''clock and everyone went back to the room? At that time, Lin Xiao was also resting in the room, and it was not until 8 o''clock that she and Atoria met by the swimming pool in the hotel''s accommodation area. "Who the hell! Who did this kind of thing!" Akiu Hoshino roared angrily, his eyes flushed. "Atoria, you go to inform everyone and let everyone come over..." Lin Xiao said bitterly. Soon, everyone was too shocked and rushed over..... "Yamamoto-san...Why...Why Yamamoto-san..." Sonia paled because of too much horror. "No... Don''t..." Koizumi screamed. Because Hyuga was too scared, he was motionless on the spot, his face stiff and terrible. As for the cowardly sin woods, sisters Tatsuno, and Zuo Tian, ??only after watching them for a while, they left the room immediately. Some people vomited because they were too shocked and scared. After all, the first time the dead was close to him. Lin Xiao was also bitter for a while, and it turned out that the black and white bear was more terrifying than imagined. Now the first step has appeared. The second and third steps may not happen next, and Yamamoto Fifteen, who was alive and kicking at the beginning, has now become cold. Akiu Hoshino couldn''t shed tears anymore, his dazed appearance made people sad..... Kurosakino''s tears rolled in his eyes, and he said in a tone that was about to cry: "Yamamoto..." "Puff...have appeared! Was killed by one of you! Yamamoto-san... It''s really pitiful." The black and white bear suddenly appeared, gloating. "Shut up... Black and white bear, I know you must have made a fool of it, but it doesn''t matter that I will find the murderer... I won''t hurt everyone again." Kurosakino shouted at the black and white bear explosively. "... Oh ha ha... Then I will look forward to it... Let''s meet everybody during the school-level trial... You can work hard before that..." The black and white bear disappeared. But the death of Yamamoto Fifteen is an established fact. If the real murderer cannot be found, everyone except the murderer will die..... 177 Chapter 177 The small room, coupled with the smell of blood and the shock of Yamamoto''s corpse, made people very uncomfortable. The murderous ghost is hidden among these people, but there is no way to continue. Now Lin Xiao said: "Go out, don''t spoil the scene... We need to discuss it." In order not to damage the scene, Lin Xiao followed the others and left the room, and everyone gathered in the corridor of the room. After going out, standing outside the accommodation area, everyone was frowning, with their heads down in silence...This kind of thing is really unacceptable for a while. Lin Xiao couldn''t help but think of Yamamoto, the guy who was somewhat narcissistic but very optimistic, and the atmosphere of sadness and despair filled. Everyone fell silent, and even Kurosakino, the sunshine boy, didn''t have the spirit of being the team leader at first. Instead, he lowered his head, his face was pale and didn''t know what he was thinking. At this time, the display screen hung on the coconut tree outside the corridor of the accommodation area lights up. A familiar voice sounded: "The corpse was found... Now that the school-level trial is about to begin! Oh haha?Sure enough, the daily routine of a boring high school student doesn''t make people feel exciting at all, how about it?Is it interesting?" "This kind of thing... can''t happen..."" Hyuga Chuang''s lips trembled because of fear. "?? Oh hehe... How do you think about this kind of thing, Yamamoto-san was murdered?" Black and white bear explained solemnly. "No... Someone has killed someone... Impossible." Long Ye Xia was too scared.Showing a reluctance to accept reality, Yamamoto''s body just left a lot of psychological shadows in her heart. "It''s all a lie! Everyone has clearly said that they have set up a team! Let''s find the man behind the scenes together! You killed it? Black and white bear! It must be you!" Kurosakino questioned the black and white bear loudly because he was too nervous and scared. The black and white bear in the display exhaled casually: "If you think like this, the real murderer will be happy... It was one of you who killed it." The last words of the black and white bear were so firm that everyone present took a breath. Zuo Tian couldn''t bear it...He collapsed and said: "Why... I will encounter such a desperate thing." Sonia also had an expression of reluctance: "It''s obviously hard to make friends with everyone..." Qikai Qianqiu''s sad expression carried a trace of doubt: "But why is it Yamamoto-san..." Facing the shocking facts, I couldn''t believe it. The black and white bear continued: "Anyway...you have to act quickly...investigate the hidden murderer...put into the fierce war!" "Black and white bear, do you want us to figure out who the murderer is?" Lin Xiao looked at the black and white bear, thinking in his heart, although he always wanted to unite everyone and fight against the black and white bear. But the result was still taken advantage of by the black and white bear.... "Oh oh... It seems that there are still people who understand... It''s such a puff... hurry up and start investigating. By the way, don''t forget to invest in dear suspicion and dear deception...." The black-and-white bear turned off the screen after speaking, and its gloating look was abhorrent. Recovering from his sorrow, Lin Xiao said with a serious face: "Just as the black and white bear said, everyone has seen the current situation...you must investigate quickly..." The silver-haired Bian Gushan gritted his teeth and said: "The investigation of the murder of Yamamoto-san... Why did it become like this..." "Uh... wait... let me take a break..." Zuo Tian shook his head and grabbed his forehead with his left hand, looking very troubled. "That... We can''t doubt each other... because we are all friends..." It was Tumei who suddenly jumped out and said weakly. It''s normal for a haunted rabbit to appear or disappear anytime and anywhere. "But... Mr. Black Rag... was indeed killed... And if we don''t find the murderer, we will all die, right?" Saiyuanji retorted. This is the fact, a very desperate thing....No one can refute it...Now I can¡¯t trust the people present. Because there is a murderous ghost hidden in this, this is the effect that the black and white bear wants. ". That being said... but I can''t stand this kind of thing." With some crying, Miss Sonia unexpectedly shed tears. It hurts people''s heart, but this is also helpless.... "Kurosaki-kun, please cheer up... What should we do next?" Komae had become calm after recovering from the initial shock. "..." There was no expression on Kurosakino''s face, but a sad silence. "If we don''t do anything, we will all be killed..." Wei Chuu said sadly. "But. What should we do?" Hyuga was puzzled and sad. "I don''t care who killed Yamamoto... I must find the murderer! I will never let him go!" Hoshino Akiu, who has been in sorrow because of the death of his best friend, finally eased his mind, and his eyes were red. Declared. There was distrust and anger in his tone....Make everyone present very uneasy. Lin Xiao also understood his feelings. Kurosaki was hit hard at the moment and couldn''t encourage everyone.... Although I don''t want to doubt each other, there is no other way. The investigation must first be launched. "When things have developed to the present, the only way to find the murderer is to find out, otherwise we all can''t survive." Lin Xiao also said. "..." Kurosakino took a deep breath and said, "Everyone trusted me and chose to let me be the team leader... But I didn''t expect Yamamoto-san to die like this... At first he was alive and kicking...always. Saying that he is a genius... I failed him and failed to help him... But, as Lin Xiao said, everyone entrusted their trust to me, and I will surely let the truth follow. Dabai, never let the murderer go. Please do not embrace the next war with mutual suspicion. Please continue to trust each other and take pictures of each other. Nothing will hinder us... The road to hope is here. In our hearts." Some beautiful words make people suddenly open up, and as expected, Kurosakino is very suitable for the team leader. "Yes! It is absolutely impossible for friends to doubt each other!" Tumei strongly agreed. "Tumei... Then do you know who the murderer is?" Qihai Qianqiu asked. Tumei looked embarrassed, and then said: "...I don''t know..." "Black and white bears are not credible... I still think that everyone will not kill Yamamoto-san, there must be something we don''t know... So now we should act, investigate the cause and effect, and catch it. The real prisoner!" Atolia expressed her opinion righteously. "I also agree. I still don''t believe that the people present will kill Yamamoto-kun...Because of this, I will do my best to investigate it! It proves that none of us is a murderer!" Komae declared. "Komae is right, there is no need to deceive and doubt each other... This will only make the real enemy gloat." Komae''s words are very reasonable, and it is easiest to unite the people present. Not only does Komae seem Very calm and full of wisdom. "Our real enemy is despair that crushes people...but I believe that everyone''s hope will overcome this despair." The desperate reality, and the hopeful super high school geniuses, began the first struggle. 178 Chapter 178 The mood of everyone calmed down a bit, and the charm of words was indeed great. "Then, let''s start the investigation now..." Kurosakino announced. "No... I have a few words to say before starting." Qi Hai Qianqiu said. This bewildered game girl, after the murder, behaved very calmly. Then she said: "In the detective game, during the investigation, it is necessary to arrange for someone to guard the corpse so that we can leave calmly." "What do you mean?" Zhongli Chiyin asked. "It is true, otherwise, if the murderer takes the opportunity to sneak over and destroy the scene, a lot of evidence will be destroyed... It will be even more difficult to catch the murderer at that time." After Lin Xiao thoughtfully, he agreed with Qihai Swing. "But, who should take care of the scene? Explain in advance... I can''t." Koizumi looked embarrassed. "Of course... The most suitable person... In the end, you can stay... You are the strongest among us." Kurosakino proposed after looking at everyone. In the end, Chiyin had no expression, but just nodded and turned back: "I will do it well... so please be sure to find the murderer." She clenched her fist, and hadn''t let it go since she discovered Yamamoto-kun. Lin Xiao understood her inner anger.....Faced with helpless things, anyone will be angry and feel powerless. "Let me stay here too, I''m a little tired." Koizumi lowered his head, looking exhausted. Sisters Tatsuno Haru and Tatsuno Natsu also said: "We are not good at doing this kind of thing, please let us stay here too..." It is worth mentioning that classmate Sinmu, this young girl who has always looked very timid, actually spoke up. "I will do my best and do my best not to hinder everyone... I have medical training, if it is not troublesome, I can do an autopsy... Please." This weak girl wanted to help everyone, she worked hard and mustered the courage to say so. "But... is it too cruel to perform an autopsy on a friend..." Tumei said sadly. "This is something that can''t be helped, so please come to classmate Sinki..." Kurosakino said helplessly.....Then he looked at Lin Xiao and said: "Everyone is not a professional... Lin Xiao, I remember your talent is a super high school level detective... The next thing, I have to rely on you a lot." Indeed, as he said, Lin Xiao nodded and said solemnly: "I will definitely work hard to let everyone survive." After that, Zuo Tian and Sonia, plus Shuri and Koizumi stayed here to guard the scene, while Sinki was in charge of the autopsy. Finding out the murderer is the only hope for everyone to survive. In order to identify the murderer, an investigation has to be conducted. Since it cannot use high technology like regular police, the only way to investigate is to rely on intuition and reasoning. Soon, Sin Wood¡¯s autopsy report was sent, with many confusing details. The deceased Yamamoto Fifteen, a super high school magician. The time of death is about 8-9pm. Found in my accommodation room. All of the victim¡¯s limbs were tied, and the thigh and right arm were cut. A large amount of blood was left at the scene, the fatal being poisoned and the toxins were dangerous chemicals. ? The injection site is judged to be on the right chest because there is a tiny injection needle hole in the chest. In addition, the back of the head received a heavy blow, no other injuries, the investigation report of the deceased was completed.? In other words, the direct cause of Yamamoto Fifteen¡¯s death was not the blood he saw after entering the room, but the poison injection. And it turned out to be something like chemical poison. The appearance of this chemical substance is a kind of white round hard lumps, granular or crystalline powder, highly toxic, deliquescence in moist air and emits traces of harmful gases. The wounds that touch the skin or the inhalation of a small amount of powder can cause poisoning and death. It is not impossible to produce venom by special methods, but this kind of thing is generally controlled, and it is not easy to get it. However, it is very easy on the small islands of the southern country, because there are black and white bears. When the motivational photo was posted, the black and white bear said that no matter what murder items are, they can be obtained from him. Moreover, the patrol time started at 8 o''clock, but Yamamoto''s death time was between 8 o''clock and 9 o''clock, which is very confusing. Because it was Lin Xiao herself who was in charge of the patrol, how did the murderer sneak in? There are binding marks on the limbs, and the back of the head with heavy blow marks, which must be tied after being stunned. But how did you do it during the patrol time without knowing it? This is the first puzzle, as long as it can be solved, it may be different. Lin Xiao buried his doubts and continued to follow the process. Several people went to Yamamoto Fifteen''s room together and started investigating. Soon, Lin Xiao discovered several useful things....... Yamamoto Fifteen''s diary, the front is some very normal information, most of which are magic careers and some trivia with Hoshino Akiu. However, some of the information in the last few diaries made Lin Xiao very concerned. Most of these diaries are only a few sentences, which is probably Yamamoto''s habit. "Today, I participated in the Junior Magician Competition and won the championship. I am very happy. The future achievements of this genius magician seem to be limitless. Even the Peak of Hope Academy is ready to invite me to their academy. Qiu, he was also selected, saying that he is a super high school magician partner. I am so lucky to be with Qiu." Judging from the date, this is that they will enter the Peak of Hope Academy in 3 months. "I didn''t expect to know a very cute magician today, a beautiful woman! Cute and charming. But this guy Qiu doesn''t seem to have a cold, but I think she is very good." Does this mean the cute girlfriend in his picture?Unexpectedly, this girl is also a magician. Sure enough, a genius is a teenager....The last one is somewhat inexplicable. "I don''t know why I feel really happy. I gradually feel that I can''t live without it... My magnet has become more and more" It''s getting more and more normal."Some inexplicable words... Hoshino Aki said with grief: "Fifteen has always been what you see, but he is really a very good person..." "Well, we know... So the murderer will be found, I promise." Kurosakino said with a serious attitude. After several more investigations, Lin Xiao felt that he had mastered part of it, but there were still several unsolved mysteries that could not be explained clearly. For example, how did the murderer kill Yamamoto Fifteen when he and Atoria were patrolling. It is not logical at all, which is the so-called impossible crime. And why did the prisoner take poison injections, but make the death scene of Yamamoto Fifteen so bloody?Is it to torture him? Soon the time for the school-level trial came, and the sound of Ding Dong Ding Dong sounded. 179 Chapter 179 "Well, the time is up! The time for the school-level trial is up!" The black and white bear in the monitor seemed to enjoy the current situation. "Then tell you where you gather, there is a mountain with my lovely face inscribed on the central island, friends, this is the principal mountain! As soon as you get there, you can go to the subway via the elevator at the secret entrance...Puff, see you later." Lin Xiao rushed to the so-called Principal Mountain, which was indeed carved with a portrait of a black and white bear. Everyone was there at this time, except for the nine-headed dragon and Tanaka. It feels a bit weird, because Lin Xiao and the others have investigated the entire island from the beginning. The mountain that didn''t exist at first appeared suddenly. Zuo Tian wondered: "When did this mountain ever appear?" Kurosaki: "Sure enough, there must be an unknown organization supporting it." Hyuga: "Nine-headed dragon and Tanaka seem to have not come yet?" Nanami: "Did something happen to Nine Dragons and Tanaka?" "... I am here..." Tanaka replied without knowing when he suddenly appeared. Then he proudly said: "So the protagonist will only appear when he wants to appear!" It''s rare that he didn''t call himself the king, but he was still like that in the second. "...It seems that only the nine-headed dragon has not come." Sin Mu said. "Maybe the nine-headed dragon has already escaped." Xiyuan Temple called. "No wonder, how could I let him run away!" The black and white bear suddenly appeared...Of course this is not a strange thing anymore. "Look, I brought this guy here." Standing next to the black and white bear was a nine-headed dragon. Since Yamamoto fifteen died, he has withdrawn from the crowd and ran directly into the room without ever coming out. "Let me tell you, let me go quickly!" Nine-headed dragon exclaimed angrily. The black and white bear raised his left paw and threatened in a joking tone: "Hey, if you keep doing this, I will eat you!" "Hey! Nine-headed dragon, what''s going on with you lately?" Koizumi asked loudly. "Nothing... Actually, I didn''t do anything." Nine-headed dragon said with a guilty conscience. "We are all investigating seriously, but you are staying in the room?" Koizumi reprimanded. "Cut... Who cares about this bit of trouble." Nine-headed dragon said with disdain. "You... How can you say such irresponsible things!" Koizumi said angrily. "Okay, don''t make any noise... The most important thing is that everyone can survive." Kurosakino said roundly. The two stopped arguing, the black and white bear smiled sinisterly, and then said: "So... everyone is here, shall we go to the trial court through the secret entrance?" "Hey... Then I''ll go first, come here soon." The black and white bear disappeared after speaking. Then came the rumbling sound.....The mountain with the face of a black and white bear was shaking. Immediately afterwards, from the mouth of the black and white bear''s stone sculpture, an elevator popped up, and instantly paved the ground. "What... This is incredible..." Left and right Tian opened his mouth in a daze. "Let''s go, this is the so-called secret entrance." Lin Xiao said. Everyone nervously walked up the elevator one after another, Lin Xiao and Kurosaki Ye walking in the back. Kurosakiye asked Lin Xiao in a low voice, "Can you reason about the murderer?" Lin Xiao answered according to the facts, after all, there are indeed a few puzzles that are not clear. "After investigating, there are some eyebrows...but there are still some things that are not clear." "Yes, that''s it... Then I don''t know what will happen to the school-level trial later..." Kurosakino said with some worry. "Leave it to me, I will definitely try my best." Lin Xiao promised., After entering, it turned out to be a lifting elevator, and now it is descending. Everyone trembled a little because of tension. The left and right Tian banged and said: "That... there won''t be a murderer among us..." This sentence made everyone present solemn...At this moment, Lin Xiao didn''t know what to say, only to be silent. Kurosakino smiled, but obviously the smile was strong. With these pale faces, cheer up for everyone: "There will be nothing wrong with everyone... Don''t worry." "Um... If this is a game, it should be considered the most difficult now, and Qi Hai will work hard to clear the level." Qi Hai said blankly. After a long time, the elevator finally stopped. The elevator door opened, and Lin Xiao was greeted with an open field. The Black and White Ursa was on a luxuriously decorated throne not far away, and said casually to everyone: "Hello, welcome to the school-level trial court, how do you feel? How do you feel, are you very moved? This is The place that determines your destiny!" Lin Xiao didn''t care about the black and white bears, but looked around. This was a closed conference hall, with 20 locations marked with everyone''s names. But at the location of Yamamoto Fifteen, it was a black and white photo...Lin Xiao couldn''t help feeling sad when he thought of that arrogant guy. "Cut! Stop kidding! Shut us in a place like this! How could we be moved!" Nine-headed dragon said angrily, "Are you crazy! Don''t bother me!" "Puff, complain, I''m used to it anyway." Black and white bear said improperly. "Everyone will be seated according to their own names. Next, we should have discussions and debates to kill the murderer of super high school magician Yamamoto." Kurosakino said to everyone. After everyone finds their own positions, the so-called school-level trial almost begins. The atmosphere then became more tense, and because the investigation has not yet been fully confirmed, so now it is more about reasoning and guessing. When investigating, everyone also acted separately. Lin Xiao acted together with Atoria, Komae, and Hyuga, and the others also conducted their own investigations. Especially Hoshino Akiu, he was very angry and sad about the only death, and vowed to find the murderer. Because of time, the two parties did not exchange information, so in the next school-level trial, they exchanged slowly. "Okay, everyone is ready, so just before the beginning and the last time, you will determine who the murderer is, and then you will be voting. If the person with the most votes is the real murderer, he will be sentenced. If it is fierce...Everyone except the real murderer will be punished...If you don''t want to die like this, just find the murderer...Puff puff..." Black and White Bear explained. "Wait, I want to ask before we start, is the murderer really among us?" Koji asked Black and White Bear. The black and white bear paused and said, "The school-level trial is absolutely fair and just, even more fair than 100%! There is no doubt that the murderer is among you. Hearing this, everyone looked ugly, and Lin Xiao also felt sad. In order to survive, or to leave the island, would you rather kill someone? Why did you do this?... "Then, the school-level trial begins now!" Black and White Bear announced. 180 Chapter 180 "Wait... You let us start, but what should we do..." Long Yechun asked. "Black and white bear, this guy doesn''t care about us, he wants us to fight and doubt each other." Bian Gushan said coldly. "Who is the murderer, stand up for me! Otherwise, I''ll catch it later, I won''t be polite!" Chiyin shouted at the end. "Heh.. Who is the murderer? Yamamoto Fifteen was killed during the patrol after the party. Anyone could be killed?" Nine-headed dragon said with a strange air. "Huh? Nine-headed dragon! What do you mean!" Koizumi kept seeing Nine-headed dragon upset, and it was nothing for the two to quarrel frequently. "Heh... you should continue to hurt each other, it has nothing to do with me." Nine-headed dragon turned his head, looking at the show. "Huh? You mean to say that except you, the rest of us might be the murderer, right?" Koizumi dissatisfied. "Wait... Don''t argue anymore, let''s sort out the situation first? Lin Xiao..." Kurosakiye said to Lin Xiao after persuading the two of them. Lin Xiao nodded and looked at the crowd and said: "The time of Yamamoto-kun''s death is about 8-9 am, and Atoria and I were patrolling at the time. We can guarantee that no one will break into the room and kill anyone." "In other words, it''s a secret room murder!" Zuo Tian shouted. "Killing in the Chamber of Secrets... Isn''t this something that only happens in the novel... It''s terrible..." said Miss Sonia. "So, have you come to any results?" Hoshino Akiu asked. Because of the loss of his best friend, he seems to have not slept, his eyes are red and his mental state is very bad. "The secret room to kill, as long as the mystery of the secret room is solved, it is estimated that it will be solved very well..." said Hyuga. "Yes... It''s because I don''t know the method, but I also guessed one." Lin Xiao said. "What is the method?" Xiyuan Temple said impatiently. "It''s very simple. After we got together, we returned to the room at 7 o''clock, and the murderer sneaked into Yamamoto-san''s room and killed him in this gap. Then fled back to the room, pretending to know nothing."Lin Xiao said. "Everyone, I don''t know what you did after you went back to the room." Atria said. Sinki said, "...that... I went to the hotel with Koizumi and Saiyuanji to blow the wind, and then we went back." Koizumi said: "The three of us can testify to each other." Saiyuan Temple said, "Huh. It seems that I went out with the idiot Sinmu for a while and got an alibi." Sin Wood is weak and weak: "It''s too much..." Saiyuanji said, "Cut. Thank you for it..." Weichuu said, "Actually, I also saw three of them. I was on my way to the supermarket." Kurosaki said: Didn¡¯t the party just end?You ran to the supermarket again? Wei Chuan laughed and said, "That''s no way. My 13 stomachs are not full." After that, everyone explained their whereabouts from 7 to 8 pm, except for the four of them, the rest were resting in the room. From the performance of everyone, it is impossible to see who would take this opportunity to kill Yamamoto. After a period of argument, things seem to be getting harder and harder to tell. The atmosphere among the people is getting worse and worse. Lin Xiao realized that it was wrong and immediately changed the topic: "Since everyone is in the room at this point in time, then I have one more question that I haven''t understood. " "What question?" Hyuga asked. "Yamamoto''s autopsy report shows that he was tied up and received a heavy blow. Then I guess he was in the room, then he was attacked, stunned and tied up in the room, and then he was injected with chemical poison and died. "Lin Xiao said. "But? Is there anything weird about this?" Qi Hai Qianqiu said. "Because the murderer did a lot of moves." Komae explained."It''s completely possible to kill Yamamoto directly with only poison. Why is there still two holes after being tied up, causing a lot of blood to be on the scene." Zuo Tian: "Perhaps the murderer has an antagonism with Yamamoto-classmate and wants to torture him." Atria: "If you tortured, the wounds should be a little bit more, but it''s like hiding something." Tatsunoharu: "Is it hiding the wound of poison injection?" Sonia: "Thinking about it this way, it is indeed very possible." Yuki: Is it because time is too tight, so the prisoner can''t be tortured. Lin Xiao was lost in thought, always feeling something was wrong. The prisoner did make a fuss a bit. What is it hiding? At this time, Lin Xiao remembered the situation at the scene, and then said his own opinions. "The prisoner did not intend to hide anything at all, but did so deliberately." Lin Xiao said. "What is the purpose of doing this deliberately?" Hyuga was puzzled. "It''s a very simple reason, to make the entire murder scene a little more chaotic." Lin Xiao said. "What are the benefits to the prisoner?" Sonia said. "Could it be to hide his secret room!" Kurosakino''s eyes flashed with a sharp light, eagerly said. "Hide his secret room? What does this mean?" Zuo Tian was puzzled. "Yes, I have read a lot of mystery novels, in which there is an introduction to the method of murder in secret rooms, and one of them is false secret rooms." Kurosakino paused and explained: "The so-called fake secret room, for example, there are secret secret passages in the room, which can enter and exit the victim''s room, or deliberately create chaos, in fact, the murderer is hiding in the room..." "Although it was a secret killing, it should be different from the fake secret room. Lin Xiao, classmate Hoshino and I went in together and we can confirm that there are no problems in the room." Atoria thought for a moment and said. Hoshino Aki: "How did the prisoner freely enter and exit the 15th room? Lin Xiao and Atoria were clearly guarded... This is the most important puzzle, right?Fifteen was dead when we entered..The time of death is completely out of date." These words silenced the audience, and this was where Lin Xiao was most confused. "I also like Japanese culture very much, and I have read mystery novels, and there is a time-lag method of killing people in a secret room." Sonia said suddenly. "What kind of murder is that?" finally cried. "The so-called time difference killing technique is carried out by turning the clock out of order." Sonia said. "Wait... You said to mess with the clock? But the clock doesn''t seem to be a problem..." Nanami said. "No, this devil has seen it, an evil person!" Tanaka suddenly said such a sentence for no reason. "Hey! At this time, you are not serious!" Koizumi said angrily. "It''s you, Komae!" Tanaka pointed to Komae and said surprisingly. Komae laughed and said, "Oh oh... It seems to have been discovered." 181 Chapter 181 The Murderer Is "Komae? What do you mean?" Kurosakino looked at Komae, his eyes widened. "Kujie-san, did you do it...?" Sonia was a little scared. "Ah... this is impossible." Yin Mu cried. "The king saw Komae, he secretly adjusted the clock early in the morning before the party," Tanaka continued. The eyes of everyone looking at Yuzhi changed, but Yuzhi still smiled and didn''t care. Qikaidao: "Kojima-san, what is your purpose for doing that?" Kojie laughed, and said something incomprehensible: "Oh, I just adjusted the clock by the way while cleaning. As for why?" Suddenly Komae let out a terrifying smile: "Ahahaha..." He was very disintegrated and depressed, and also carried an inexplicable enthusiasm. "You guys with super-high-level talents, work together to fight the despair brought about by your companions, ah, it''s really wonderful and wonderful." "...Komae why did you kill Yamamoto! You bastard!" finally shouted. "Student Yuzhi...what''s wrong with you?" Long Ye Xia said with some fear. "Unexpectedly, this useless prisoner was exposed so quickly." Xiyuan Temple said in a poisonous tongue. "Did you really do it? Komae..." Kurosakino said sadly. In fact, he prayed since he came in. It was Yamamoto who killed the black and white bear. However, from the later situation, the possibility is getting lower and lower. Why bother to kill the black and white bears directly. Now facing the sudden transformation of Komae, Kurosaki''s ambition is very sad. "Yes, yes, I did it all!" Komae said with a smile. Then he continued to explain: "The first step is to clean up the hotel early in the morning, and I will slow down all the hotel clocks by one hour. Then after everyone gathered at 7 o¡¯clock, they sneaked into Yamamoto¡¯s room and killed him, and then walked back to the room. You all know what¡¯s left. After you find the corpse, if nothing happened, you will secretly set all the clocks. Adjusted to normal, causing a weird time lag murder.." While talking about the amazing facts, while not shying away from it, Komae, an unusually calm person, was more terrifying than he wanted. "Because the time was delayed by one hour, we originally patrolled at 8 o''clock, but in fact the correct time was 9 o''clock at this time. Because Yamamoto was killed at 8 o''clock, the post-mortem results showed that Yamamoto''s death time was 8 o''clock-9 o''clock. Point, so when we patrolled at 9 o''clock, it was impossible to see anyone sneak in, because in fact, Yamamoto was already dead before that." "In other words, it''s a time gap secret room..." Lin Xiao explained. "That''s it, how? Isn''t it exciting?" Kojiru said nonchalantly. "That... are you a little broken..." Wei Chuan said nervously. "If you are exposed...you will be sentenced to vote later..." Tatsuno Haru said. "That.. Are your muscles wrong..." Zuo Tian said with a bad expression. "Why not, this is your nature... You have been deceiving us?" Koizumi said. "Me? Deception? How could I be the one who deceived everyone? I am not a big man, I know better than anyone..." Komae continued with a humble expression, "I can only be arrogant. I am arrogant, I will not pursue dreams and hopes at all, I will only be arrogant, and I am not willing to practice at all... After all, I am really a bad person... I am just a waste material and can''t do anything. I have accepted this fact..." "...My God, he is the kind of person who abuses and kills small animals..." Wei Chuu shouted out of surprise. "People who are afraid that the world will not be chaotic..." Miss Sonia assessed. "Although it is a very strange interest... But now is not the time to talk about this..." Zuo Tian said bitterly. "So, you''re a criminal, Yuzhi?" He stared at Yuzhi slightly murderously. Komachi smiled coldly and said, "Well, it''s like this." "Hey... Komae-san... Are you kidding me... Is this the real you?" Hyuga Chuang said with an incredulous expression. "Oh? It''s been like this all the time... I was discovered by you so soon..." Komae said. "Why do you want to admit it?" Xiyuan Temple is puzzled. The real prisoner is not so honest, right? "Perhaps I was trying to prevent my evil deeds from being done by others, but Tanaka-san would not discover it..." Komae replied with a smile. "Huh. This king is just for the past to find food for the god of destruction, the Four Dark Kings." Tanaka said. "Look at it, I''m so unlucky... So, it''s useless to continue quibbling for this reason... Why don''t you admit it openly, maybe everyone will sympathize with me for this?" Tan Shou said. "Are you kidding us!" Endlessly roared, staring at Koji and burning with anger. "Jujie... Why did you kill Yamamoto-san. Tell me the reason?" Lin Xiao stared at Yuzhi, hoping to see something from his expression. "Oh? It doesn''t matter how that kind of thing is." Komae said. "What! It doesn''t matter if you say... you bastard!" Hoshino Akiu exclaimed emotionally. "Finally, everyone united and worked together to find the black hand behind the scenes. At this moment, someone died suddenly and everyone was in a situation of mutual suspicion. Isn''t that great? This is really desperate... But. Because of this despair, hope can shine brighter, isn''t it?" His eyes were filled with chaos, and the light was hidden in the bottomless darkness. "Hope? What exactly is that! Does it make sense?" Bian Gupei said coldly. "Haha, meaning? Use his death as a stepping stone to make your so-called symbol of hope shine brighter... This couldn''t be more appropriate... This is my only purpose..." Zhi said this with a look of innocence. "I don''t know what you are talking about... Is that just the reason?" Kurosakino asked. "Forget it, let''s start voting quickly and get rid of this pervert..." Nine-headed dragon said angrily. "Wait...a moment...that..." Sinmu spoke suddenly, and then she was a little weak: "That...Komae-kun... is he really a murderer?" "He admitted it himself! It''s not him or someone!" Koizumi called. "But if we get it wrong, everyone will die... Except for the real prisoner..." Sinmu said... This sentence shocked everyone''s mind and fell into silence. 182 Chapter 182 Super College Level Detective Indeed, as Sinmu said, once the guess is wrong, the whole army will be wiped out. "But, it''s not his words! Who else would it be!" Koizumi cried, pointing at Komae. Lin Xiao asked Yuzhi: "No, because of this, things are more complicated... Why do you adjust the clock when you clean it in the morning, Yuzhi?" "Of course it is to hide the crime, and then you can leave the island safely. Oh, I don''t care about such boring things. It''s all for hope... It is unforgivable to kill for despair, but to kill for hope, That''s different." "What do you mean, you are still talking nonsense at this time." Long Yechun shouted. "Really? You are all symbols of talented hope, should you all understand? Efforts can produce success or something... What a ridiculous misunderstanding!How could the world be so simple? No matter how hard a small dog works, it cannot become a large dog; no matter how hard it works, a penguin cannot fly into the sky. In other words...the so-called incompetent human beings are useless no matter what they do. Competent human beings do not become, but have the so-called capacity of talents from the moment they are born....But I am someone who can do nothing. I know this better than any of you, so I have to do something.....That''s why I want to do this." With a fanatical and obsessive look: "Yes...just like you, that''s why I respect everyone like this. Ah, let me explain, this is not the same as the so-called longing. Longing refers to... myself too Do you want to be in that mood? My mood is different from that kind of cheeky feelings. How should I say my feelings... It''s more pure, like something like unpaid love." "Hey, this guy is crazy," Zuo Tian said. "In that case, he can only be the prisoner..." He was also shocked by Komae''s words. "No, I''m not actually a prisoner." Komae suddenly made an amazing speech. "What do you mean! You bastard!" the nine-headed dragon roared. Akiu Hoshino''s eyes seemed to breathe fire because of his anger: "What do you take us for?" Komae smiled, "Symbol of hope." Lin Xiao looked at Junzhi coldly, just as the black and white bear said, the companion who thought he could unite, perhaps you never understood his nature. "Komae, you just said that you are a criminal, but now you say no, how do you explain it?" "Because killing is not for hope, but for despair, it is unforgivable... It''s true... It''s too much... This time the prisoner didn''t discuss it with me... Otherwise, the layout would be more perfect. ... But, it is me who is the worst! I feel so sad that I have no value to rely on!" Komae defended this way. "The prisoner must be him, he is just making excuses." said Jiutoulong. Kurosakino pondered for a while and said, "Komae... So you helped the prisoner, right?" "Well, that''s right. In fact, I originally planned to create a little opportunity for everyone, hoping that someone would kill me, and originally adjusted the clock for this. I waited in the room for a long time, and no one came to kill me..."Komae said with a smile, as if he didn''t take his life seriously. "... You want to use this method to attract the attention of the traitor mentioned by the black and white bear, and then give him a better chance to commit a crime. If he chooses to kill you, then the current situation is the same, the time is lagging. The secret room... But you didn''t expect the prisoner to have another plan." Lin Xiao analyzed. "Oh, I helped the prisoner unintentionally... But that''s okay, only absolute despair can make the hope shine brighter." Komae said. Lin Xiao said: "There must be a reason to kill. Junzhi what you want is far from what I found, but what you do is bad enough to make people feel bad." Komae laughed, "It doesn''t matter even if this is the case. I know that everyone has talents and they can definitely be reversed and seen through." "In other words, the current situation is." Wei Chu looked dizzy. "Everything is back to square one..." Atolia glared at Browsing. Kojie smiled and said, "Then let us continue to discuss the real prisoner..." "Asshole, who wants to discuss with you murderer!" Nine-headed dragon looked in disbelief. "Really? The picture of the motive for killing you was given by the Nine-headed Dragon Black and White Bear, haven''t you published it yet?" Kojima said. Nine-headed dragon immediately stopped talking, and he looked panicked when he mentioned this photo. Now even if there was a murder case, he did not intend to make it public. "Okay, stop this topic. In fact, I discovered something that I cared about while investigating." Lin Xiao said lightly. "I found a diary in Yamamoto-san''s room. There was something very interesting in the diary." "What kind of thing is it?" Zuo Tian cried. "The diary said: I didn''t expect to meet a very cute magician today, a beautiful woman! Cute and charming. But this guy Qiu doesn''t seem to have a cold, but I think she is very good." "This refers to her lovely girlfriend. I didn''t expect that she was also a magician." said Haru Longye. "The focus is on the back. I don''t know why I feel really happy. I gradually feel that I can''t do without... My magnet has become more and more" It''s getting more and more normal."After Lin Xiao said this, he looked at Hoshino Autumn. "You and Yamamoto are the magician partner, right?" Lin Xiao said. "? Yeah... What''s wrong?" Hoshino Akiu replied. "Since this is the case, does his girlfriend interfere with you?" Lin Xiao said. "Nothing, she is a very cute girl." Hoshino said. "Hey... Why have you been asking Hoshino-san!" Koizumi called. "Yeah... he has lost his best friend. You still ask these things hard." Long Ye Xia said sadly. Since this happened, she has been silent and low-key.Perhaps it was because of fear, but she still sympathized with seeing Hoshino''s encounter. "No. Because I think Autumn Hoshino is the murderer." Lin Xiao said calmly. "What are you talking about! This is impossible!" exclaimed finally, looking at Lin Xiao in horror. And Qiu Hoshino froze for a moment before exclaiming angrily: "Even if you are a super high school level detective, you can''t talk nonsense... Why should I kill Fifteen! He is my most important friend!" 183 Chapter 183 "Because of this, your suspicion is the biggest." Lin Xiao concluded. "What evidence do you have?" Hoshino Autumn stared at Lin Xiao angrily. "Hey, this kind of thing is too desperate... No way..." Kurosakino said. "It''s getting more and more tangled... Cut... You guys keep hurting each other." Nine-headed dragon turned away dissatisfied. "Hey, things seem to be off track." Because the development of things exceeded expectations, Yui Chuan was a little unacceptable. "Unnecessarily suspected is wrong," Sonia said. "Probably after the patrol was over, I felt strange. Yamamoto''s corpse was very strange. He could be killed by a chemical poison injection. But why should there be unnecessary unnecessary actions? After all, the more traces on the scene, the more the investigation The easier it is. However, I have been unable to solve the doubts about the time difference secret room until Komae adjusted the clock. It can be said that it was a mistake. This caused things to become complicated in an instant, and because of a mode of thinking, I have never doubted a person. In fact, this person is suspicious. Hoshino Akiu and Yamamoto Fifteen are very good friends, and they are also a magician partner, so the two will not hurt each other at all. Even if they want to kill someone, they should choose other people. However, the more unexpected it is, the more reasonable it feels, especially after solving the secret room problem, and adding a diary I think it is more reasonable." "Lin Xiao... No, you''re confused too... How could it be possible to kill someone out of surprise..." Koizumi said. "Look, you think so... Maybe it''s true." Saiyuan Temple said. "Bring out the evidence. Only then can I believe what you said, otherwise Hoshino-san would be too pitiful." Kurosakino said. "Yamamoto-san¡¯s autopsy report showed that his limbs were tied and he was hit hard on the back of the head. When the body was found, Atoria and Hoshino were the first people at the scene. Because the incident was too sudden, Hoshino-san immediately rushed up, presumably at that time Hoshino knew that Yamamoto was dead. As for why he rushed up, it was all for performance and the first step of psychological suggestion, just to tell us that he I cared very much about Yamamoto, so that everyone subconsciously ruled out his suspicion. From this moment, the psychological hints began. Basically, everyone would not doubt him." "My friendship with Fifteen is not something you can talk about, I have no reason to kill him." Hoshino said. "No... you have." Lin Xiao cut the line firmly. "What is the reason?" Zuo Tian was puzzled. "It''s very simple, because of the motivation...The girl in the photo of Yamamoto-san, I remember from the day that she was also a magician, and it was obvious that Yamamoto-san was fascinated by her... In this case, Hoshino... Your position will probably be robbed." Lin Xiao continued. "Even so, I''m also a super college-level magician partner, would I care about this kind of thing?" Akiu Hoshino quibbled. "That''s true. After all, you are a talented person and you are uniquely endowed." Lin Xiao paused, and said regretfully, "But it is precisely because you are blessed and gifted... The so-called genius should be impoverished and envied by others. Most of them have weird personalities or hobbies, and Ordinary people are completely different. Ordinary people may only need 1 year or less for genius to work hard for a lifetime... But even genius, probably few people can bear loneliness, everyone is human after all... So there will be A lot of things that people cannot understand." "For example, you and Yamamoto-san..." "Stop talking, I did it..." Hoshino Autumn, who suddenly burst into a shocking speech, interrupted Lin Xiao helplessly. "Why? This kind of thing... is impossible, right?" Sonia opened her mouth in surprise. "Hoshino-kun...you..." Koizumi was speechless in horror. Zuo Tian: "My God, why did I encounter such a bad thing." Wei Blow: "Is there something wrong with my ears?" Sinmu: "...this...oooo" and then started crying. Tatsunoharu: "A person like you would actually kill a close friend..." Tatsuno Xia: "This kind of thing... is a lie..." "No, it''s all true...because my memory recovered a bit after seeing the photo of the motivation of Fifteen. In my memory, Fifteen and I happily entered the academy, not long after the originally scheduled game However, Fifteen broke the agreement. He and the girl participated in the game together, leaving me alone... This is an unbearable thing. Fifteen said that he would cut off contact with each other. My memory is clear. I remember, that feeling... He is no longer a close friend I know..." Akiu Hoshino said with a sad expression and looked at the photos of Yamamoto Fifteen with a sad expression. The unrecognizable heart, the betrayal of a close friend, the original black-and-white bear''s motivational photo, is not so simple, it is being manipulated from the beginning of this game. Of course, the real reason why Hoshino Akiu killed Yamamoto Fifteen was actually hidden deeper, but Hoshino-kun didn''t want to be known, and Lin Xiao didn''t intend to say it..(This has something to do with magnets... Magnets... Same-sex repulsion. Opposite sexes attract... The extra self understands...) When things reached this point, the curtain was finally pulled down, but it was not a good thing. "It seems that you have got results?" Black and white bear said lazily. "Asshole... Black-and-white bear..." He finally looked at the black-and-white bear angrily. "Oh hey, everything is everyone''s own choice, I have never forced it." Black and white bear said. Everyone can only be silent, no matter what the reason, killing is already a fact.... The so-called definition of justice and evil was originally a joke. Whether killing is right or wrong, probably everyone has different ideas. "Okay, don''t worry about this, so now the brain-burning voting session... Then pull you as the lever in front of you to vote!" said the black and white bear. In a silent atmosphere, everyone moved into action..... After a while, the voting results came out....It''s Autumn Hoshino. The black and white bear declared: "Congratulations, this time the prisoner guessed right, it is the super high school magician partner Hoshino Aki!" Hoshino Akiu let out a sigh of relief, and then bowed his head to everyone and said, "I''m sorry." "This game, it seems that there is no winner..." Qi Hai Qianqiu said listlessly. "That''s it... I''m sorry everyone..." Akiu Hoshino said nothing. "Puff, no matter what the reason is, it doesn''t matter. I''ve been looking forward to it for a long time. Let''s go to the boring daily life! Then I will prepare a grand execution show for Akatsuki Hoshino. Please watch it. ..." said the black and white bear wickedly. "Wait for the execution? The show? Hey...what do you want to do with Hoshino-san..." Hyuga Soo called. "Puff, look forward to it..." The black-and-white bear said that was disturbing. 184 Chapter 184 Magic Execution The atmosphere in the not-so-wide trial venue was very tense, and everyone was uneasy. In front of the black and white bear¡¯s throne, a button suddenly appeared, and then it let out a disgusting laugh, like a magic trick, and took out a judge¡¯s trial hammer. The button was pressed with a strong hammer, and a strange sound rang...People feel abnormal scalp numbness. Then, another black and white bear doll suddenly appeared, but as a doll, how many alternatives are there? But what made Lin Xiao a little shocked was that this black and white bear doll didn''t say a word, and jumped in front of Hoshino Autumn at a very fast speed. "What do you want..." Before all the words were finished, Akiu Hoshino was grabbed by the black and white bear doll with his right hand. Hoshino Qiu struggled desperately, but it was useless, and was then forcibly dragged away by this weird black and white bear. Finally disappeared in a door that suddenly appeared, everyone present did not dare to move or stop. "Puff, look." The black and white bear pointed to an open space in the trial court. I don''t know when a large screen appeared in that place. "Yes... Hoshino... Let''s go over and take a look." Sonia said. All the people present immediately gathered to the large screen and came to the big screen. As expected, Hoshino was on the screen. The position he is standing on now is a stage. He is wearing a black magician costume and standing next to two black and white bear dolls wearing magic hats. And there are a lot of spectators in the audience, these spectators are all black and white bear dolls, they seem to be very excited. Obviously this is in the venue for performing magic, and what Akiu Hoshino will perform is. Extreme escape, this is a very common magician project, usually after tying the magician''s hands and feet, throwing it into the glass water tank for the performance. Generally speaking, in this kind of performance, the magician is tied up, and then the magician can use some professional magic tricks to untie these tight ropes. Then he opened the opening of the water tank and escaped smoothly....Now Akiu Hoshino was tied up by a black and white bear dressed as a magician on the stage, and then the water tank opened. The two black and white bears dropped Hoshino Akiu in, and then the open lid on the top of the water tank closed. Hoshino Aki struggled a few times in the water, and then he used his teeth to untie the rope that bound his hands. However, the water tank was relatively long and large. If he did not swim up, he could not open the lid on his head, so he had to be The rope of the tied foot is lifted. After abandoning the boss, it should be said that Akiu Hoshino deserves to be a super high school level, and finally solved. Then he swam up, because if you hold your breath in the water for too long, it will be bad, so he moves very fast. His right hand touched the top cover of the water tank and he tried to open it forcefully, but the top cover did not move at all. In anxiety, he even lifted his head, but the top cover still couldn''t move..... Slowly, there is less and less air, and humans cannot breathe in the water....At this moment, the audience, the group of black and white bear dolls, were all excited. Under the passage of time...Hoshino was finally unable to struggle because he was trapped in the water tank due to lack of oxygen. With a snap, the display turned off...Lin Xiao felt that her back was getting wet from sweat unknowingly. Hoshino''s final drowning expression made people feel terrified and terrified. "Yah hoo hoo... It''s great! I feel like the positive energy in my body has exploded!" The black and white bear laughed harshly...Let everyone wake up because of the strong impact... "Ah... Hoshino... Classmate..." Sinki screamed out of fear. "Asshole, damn..." Zuo Tian was shocked on the spot because of horror. "Why do you do this..." Sonya shed tears because of sadness. "Because this is a rule... It''s the same as when you break the rules at school or at work, you have to be punished? You will be punished if you are late when you are studying, and you will be asked to make up the exam if you fail the exam. Will be punished and fired... and murder, the same principle." Black and white bear explained. "Student Hoshino... He was all tempted by you." Koizumi accused Black and White Bear. "Whatever you say, how you want to do it... If you don''t have any malice, you won''t kill people." The black and white bear had a happy sense of success. Xia Longye cried in her sister''s arms and said incoherently: "It''s terrible... I want to go home..." Wei Chuan was already a little dizzy, standing there in a daze. "It''s too cruel to do this..." Nanami Qianqiu said. "There''s no way, the rules are the rules... This is the rules for killing..." The black and white bear seemed to comfort everyone. Malice and evil tastes are chilling...Hyuga Chuang exclaimed angrily: "What rules! You are the one who breaks the rules! Come out without authorization, and force us without authorization! Why not tell Hoshino-kun about these things earlier, maybe there will be other opportunities for that part of his memory? There is a certain misunderstanding with Yamamoto-san!" "Yes, you bastard, what is the memory of our being snatched you mentioned before!" Nine-headed dragon burned in anger. "Although I said that if you kill each other, you can consider returning the memory to you... But ah, no success... The prisoner Hoshino-kun is already dead... So huh... I just He said he would return it to you, but not immediately." The black and white bear replied maliciously. "...It''s not fair." Kurosakino said angrily. "Of course, one day, I will definitely return the memory to you... Maybe you will suddenly remember it? Same as Hoshino-kun... Oh hehe." The words of the black and white bear, with a hateful inducement, Hoshino-san Because I think of a part of the memory, I will be bewitched... "One day...you have been playing word games with us...you don''t plan to return your memory to us..." Lin Xiao understood the black and white bear''s intentions and revealed his game way. "Puff...hahahaha..." The black and white bear didn''t reply, but immediately disappeared and ran away again. The expressions of the people who were left were low. Although they didn''t know each other for a long time, they suddenly lost two living people because of the conspiracy....It was difficult for everyone to accept it for a while, and the only one among them was the most unusual super high school grade lucky Komae Rado, who was calm and with a frightening smile on his face. 185 Chapter 185 Super College Grade Hope Chef After a long silence, Komaeeda Radoto said in a low voice: "This ending is really full of despair, and it makes people tragic despair..." Finally glared at him angrily, and then stepped forward to question him: "Junzhi, how do you plan to explain to everyone." The fist clenched because of anger is always waiting on Koji Radoto''s body. Komaji Rindou smiled, and said softly, "Isn''t this great? As a sign of hope, you should do your best." "You bastard!" Finally, he slammed a punch in the face of Yuzhi, knocking Yuzhi to the ground, and when she was about to step forward, Kurosakino caught her. "Violence can''t solve any problems... Although Komae-san''s approach is wrong... But he has not actually hurt everyone... Our enemy should be the black and white bear... So everyone must unite. ... don''t happen again..." Kurosakino''s expression was sad, as if he was pleading, and finally stopped the end of anger. In the end, he glanced angrily at Koji, and then complained: "Damn..." "Kujie... are you still the one we know... what are you doing..." Hinata Chuang looked at Komae Nato, his eyes revealed that he couldn''t believe it, maybe the two of them had been together for a long time, and the sudden change made him very surprised. But that is the nature of Kojiru Rado.... "Even if you want to leave the island... Your Excellency doesn''t need to do such a thing..." Atolia righteously accused. Komae stood up, he didn''t care about the pain on his face at all, but naturally said: "So everyone thinks that way... That''s really a mistake... I have said long ago that people like me are just a waste, but how lucky I am to be with someone who shines like everyone... This hope is extremely fascinating, and I have to make it shine brighter....I just want everyone to start killing people..." "Hey... what are you talking about... you lunatic..." Zuo Tian said with an ugly expression. "In other words, Yuzhi-student... Are you not our companion anymore?" Tatsuno Haru said. "Companion? Of course I am everyone''s companion... No! It is a deeper and more ardent existence than my companion...Because I love everyone very much, I want to do something for everyone..." Komae replied. An unclear answer, but a serious and enthusiastic look is not pretending. But this statement is enough to make people present feel scared and uneasy... Wei Chuan stammered a little: "Yes... I''m afraid... the person who loves me... is actually a pervert." Xiyuan Temple: "Don''t go into heat... Being loved by such a pervert makes people get goose bumps..." "Kujie-san... Is there really nothing wrong with your head... Is it something sick... I''m sorry... I shouldn''t have said that!" Sinmu was terrified. "I... I love everyone at the super high school level, and I admire everyone who is a symbol of hope... Yes, in the name of hope, I love everyone''s talents from the heart... So what am I for? What??? It¡¯s just because I don¡¯t want you to lose to killing or something. I hope you can prove to me that no matter what kind of despair you face... You can prove that hope will never lose to despair!" Nai Dou smiled, still the familiar smile of the past. But it made the surrounding atmosphere become freezing point...Komae Rinto is also a super scary person. "What you said... I probably can''t understand... But are you really going to keep going like this? It doesn''t matter if you assist the prisoner, or induce others to kill you? For the so-called hope and Desperate..." Lin Xiao was puzzled. "Yeah... It doesn''t matter even if you sacrifice your life. If Hoshino-san asks for my help this time, it would be great... His hope will definitely shine brighter... The despair it brings will be deeper and more terrifying. Right? Only when the opponent is stronger can we become stronger. That is to say, the stronger we face despair, the stronger our relative hopes will be...I really want to see that light...That''s why I want to make a splash...I yearn for absolute hope that shines so incredible...It¡¯s just a simple thing, isn¡¯t it? You cannot understand....But it doesn¡¯t matter, I¡¯m just obsessed with it, so it¡¯s okay even if this love is not rewarded."Komae Rinto explained easily. This guy, maybe not a super college level lucky at all, but a super college level hope chef.... It is useless to continue pestering him, but it is a pity that Koji Rado, an extremely calm person, may also be an unknown and terrifying enemy. "Although you don''t understand what you said, I can''t bear to beat you to the point where I am awake." In the end, Ling Ran said murderously. "Haha... If any of you want to kill me, please discuss with me in advance, I will definitely cooperate actively as a stepping stone to absolute hope" "Are you serious... actually want to help the murderer," said Hyuga. "It''s not a big deal... This is what I want to do..." Komae Rita said. "Huh... This is also part of your plan, saying that you want to cooperate with the murderer, but in fact hope that everyone feels that it is best not to kill him." Xiyuan Temple guessed. "Of course, whatever you think, or when I''m just joking?" Komae Radoto said with a smile. "Sure enough, this person''s head is broken..." Atoria said. "Oh my God... Why would I meet such a person..." Wei Chuan shouted. "Hey, can I beat him? No, if I don''t beat him again, I''m going to break!" At last, Chiyin broke out, and when he said, he rushed forward and grabbed the collar of Kojimadou. Lift him up while the latter is still smiling. Kurosakino was troubled because of so many things. But now everyone got up, seeing this, he shouted loudly: "Stop it all... Now is not the time to do this... We should have other important things." "Other important things?" Xiyuan Temple asked in confusion. "It''s what we have to do now..." Kurosakino said. "...What''s the matter..." Tanaka asked. "Never want to encounter this kind of thing again...so we have to work hard." Kurosakino clenched his fist and said. Everyone was silent for a while, and finally stopped doing meaningless things, Koji Rado laughed, he was very happy to see everyone shining. Sonia opened the mouth and said: "Me too... I don''t want to be here anymore... So we have to do our best." "Do you try to do well... Miss Sonia is right... I will try my best to do well," Zuo Tian said. "Just try your best... um... I think it should be the case, too," Atolia said. "Let''s first... let''s go back first... take a break..." Sonya said. Everyone nodded unanimously, and no one knew the future...But now they really understand that this island is playing a real game of killing... In order not to come back here again....Must go all out... PS: Some readers said that writing this projectile must collapse, I thought about it and laughed...The subscription has always been single digits.If you don''t like Le Yile, you can skip this volume, it has no effect. 186 Chapter 186 Investigating Island 2 "Tumei... is it possible to get a way to leave this island?" Koizumi asked.. "Huh? That... I don''t know." Tumei said embarrassedly. "I want a more peaceful and peaceful life..." Sinmu said. "Okay! If you can find the parts to build the boat, give it to me immediately!" Zuo Tian said with enthusiasm. "It seems... everyone is cheering up again..." said Tumei. "Then, everyone split up and look for something of value." Kurosakino announced. "Puff haha, then disperse and feel the power! New island!" Tanaka said. After everyone agreed, they moved separately, Lin Xiao and Hyuga acted together, and soon came to the bridge of the No. 2 island. Sure enough, the door was open. After entering, the scene in front of you was different from that of Island 1. The island with pleasant scenery and the breeze make people feel comfortable, but after walking for a while in Lin Xiao and Hyuga, I found something similar to a ruin. This is a magnificent building. Although the environment looks like ruins, it is not ancient at all from the appearance of the building. Hyuga Chuang looked at this building fascinatingly, and then he couldn''t help but said: "This building seems to be the Peak of Hope Academy..." "What? How is this possible... This is an uninhabited island..." Lin Xiao said in surprise. "That... I have always longed for Hope Peak Academy, so I was very impressed with this building." Hyuga explained. "Let''s move separately and explore the ruins to see what we can find." Lin Xiao said. Soon, Lin Xiao discovered that there was a door on the front of the ruin, which was covered by many trees. There is an electronic code switch on the side of this door, but what makes people feel uneasy is that there is a machine gun fixed on the side of the code. After meeting with Hyuga, Lin Xiao said: "I found a strange door just now, but that door needs a password. I feel that there is a very weird secret here. You stay here, Hyuga, continue to investigate me and hand it over to everyone." Hyuga nodded and said, "Well, no problem... I also find it very strange... Why are there the remains of the Peak of Hope Academy on the uninhabited island..." "It''s okay, maybe it''s just that the building is similar..." Lin Xiao saw that Hyuga seemed a little uneasy and comforted. Leaving the ruins, Lin Xiao saw a library, walked into it, and found that the surroundings were neatly filled with many books. The most peculiar thing was that the library was very quiet and tidy. Everything was the same as the new one, but it was obviously a The uninhabited island, who did it on earth? Not long after I left, I heard Sonya''s voice: "Wow... This library is really amazing." Following the voice, I saw Sonia and Atria, both standing in the library. Miss Sonia looked at the books around with excitement. "Hey, what did you two find?" Lin Xiao walked over and asked. "... Nothing was found. However, it was confirmed that this No. 2 island was not inhabited either." Atria said. "It''s amazing that such a magnificent building is about to catch up with the library in my hometown." Miss Sonia said. Indeed, there are too many books here. An unmanned tourist island, why would such a library be built? It''s incredible.....At this moment, a familiar voice came: "Dangdangdang, Rabbit Beauty is here!" Then I saw the plush texture of the rabbit beauty, which appeared grandiosely. "Everyone, do you need me to introduce the library to you? In fact, because everyone is a student, the student''s duty is to study, and it is necessary to read more books, so I established this library!" Tumei said. She looks triumphant, but this is not the point. Tumei really knows something. Now Lin Xiao asked, "Tumei... I know you have been harmless, but can you tell us the truth? Who are you and why did you bring us to this island?" After being asked so much, Tumei said in silence: "That...bye." Then she immediately disappeared and actually ran away. What is the purpose of manipulating this guy''s organization is unknown. "Sure enough..." Atolia said. "In fact, I found a book in the library." Miss Sonia said. Then she took it out, but unfortunately Lin Xiao didn''t know a word. "That... I don''t seem to know these words... Is there anything strange?" Sonia smiled and said, "This is a guidebook on the island. Since you don''t understand it, I will read it to you." This island should be referred to as Jaba Walker Island. Then Sonya opened the book and said: "Jaba Walker Island is a small island in the Pacific Ocean, a paradise like summer all year round... is composed of five islands, and the central island is an administrative center... But it¡¯s strange that the central island obviously only has the principal mountain and the park... and according to the book, the only means of transportation on the five islands are boats... The original plan was to build a bridge but I was afraid of it. Damage to the environment..." "It turned out to be like this.... In this way... where we are... Is it possible that we are not on Jabbah Walker Island!" Attoria surprised. "Is it an artificial island? I have heard that some tourist places are artificial islands..." Lin Xiao said. "But such a large artificial island... is impossible, right?" Sonia said. "Oh ha ha... You are really smart... This is an artificial island... And only they can do it, that huge organization." Black and white bear! This guy said after coming out. "Wait... You mean huge organization?" Sonia said. "Of course it is the guy who brought you to the island... Those guys are scary people," said the black and white bear. "Who are those guys?" Lin Xiao asked. "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh for a moment!) Black and white bear finished saying this and ran away again. "Is this island really made by this so-called organization?" Sonia said. "It''s not necessarily impossible. There are too many things happening on the island beyond imagination." Atolia said. "Yes... So Hyuga and I have also discovered the ruins. You will pass by later, and we will gather there." Lin Xiao said immediately, remembering what he had called them. "Specifically?" Sonya asked puzzled. "When we get there, let''s discuss it. I''m going to inform the others. You will go there soon, not far to the east of the library." After Lin Xiao explained, he left the library. Soon walking all the way, I found island 2 and a super large pharmacy room. The contents were very complete. She encountered Sin Wood there. She seemed very happy. After telling her, she didn¡¯t find anything suspicious and left. Here, Lin Xiao came to the parking lot. As he expected, there was nothing in this parking lot. But there is a very small restaurant. After entering the restaurant, I saw Kurosakino and the nine dragons....The two of them are talking. 187 Chapter 187 More Mysteries The strange thing is that the guy Nine-headed Dragon hadn''t notified him, how could he know that island 2 is already accessible? Nine-headed dragon said impatiently: "Go away! Get out! Didn''t you see me eating!" Kurosaki: "No, I am not bothering you, but it''s weird to see you here." "All said, I''m eating! Don''t bother me!... It was an annoying guy who told me." Nine-headed dragon said angrily. "Forget it, I don''t want to entangle this, just want to tell you that you are not the only person trapped on this island, so we should work together." Kurosakino persuaded. "Huh... Actually, I just don''t want to rely on anyone, including the Nine-headed Dragon family, I can still live without them! In short, I don''t want to mix with you, it will always be bad luck." Long said proudly. Kurosakiye was silent for a while, and Lin Xiao said at this time: "Sorry... I didn''t disturb you... Anyway, no matter what happens, I will talk about it later." So he told them about the ruins, Kurosakino said he would also inform others, and let Lin Xiao go to the beach hut to see Zuo Tian, ??he seemed to be looking for parts. , And the nine-headed dragon still looks ignorant..... After coming out of the restaurant, Lin Xiao came to the beach, where sunbathing chairs and umbrellas were neatly placed. In addition, there is a beach hut. Entering the beach hut, the left and right fields are inside. "Oh, you are here... But ah, it''s really luxurious here," Zuo Tian said. Lin Xiao looked around. There was a wardrobe, tables and chairs, and a bathroom. "Let''s not talk about this..." Lin Xiao told Zuo Tian Ruins. After listening, left and right Tian and Lin Xiao went over together. Ruins. Everyone is here, including the nine-headed dragon, but Koji Naidou is nowhere to be seen.....But Lin Xiao felt a little difficult when the guy thought of him... I must be thinking about something. "This building is huge..." he said finally. "Although it looks like an ancient ruin, it is very familiar." Miss Sonia said. "Oh... what should I say... it feels like this ruin is like a school..." Koizumi said. "Sure enough, I''m not the only one who thinks so... From the appearance... Maybe it''s a coincidence." Hyuga said uneasyly. "Really... It really makes people care... But Lin Xiao, do you have other discoveries, so I called everyone over." Kurosakiye said. "Could it be the way to leave this island?" Wei Chuan said excitedly. "Hmph, if I waste my time, I can''t spare you." Nine-headed dragon complained. "Why would you come here?" Koizumi said. "Huh. Don''t be nosy." Jiutoulong ignored Koizumi. "Okay... Everyone comes with me." Hinata led the way while speaking. And then to the door...."I cleared this door after Lin Xiao left... I found this," Hyuga said. "Wait... There seems to be something on this door..." Zuo Tian exclaimed. "It feels like this gate is not part of the relic..." Qihai Qianqiu said. "Yes... It''s like, a door of a science fiction movie is not in harmony with this ancient ruin." Koizumi said. "Then, what should we do now? Could this be an exit?" Saiyuan Temple said. "The words on this door... express the meaning of the future." Atoria said. "Don''t worry about the sign on this door, open him, maybe you can get out!" Jiutoulong said excitedly. "But how do you open him?" Tatsunoharu said. "There is an electronic device there..." Tatsuno Xia said when he noticed the electronic device beside the door. "Yes, that should be the key to open the door... But it seems dangerous to open the door without a password." Lin Xiao said, and then pointed to the machine gun fixed to the side of the electronic device. "It seems that if the password is wrong, you will be shot..." Kurosakino said. Just when everyone was puzzled, Black and White Bear and Tumei suddenly appeared. "Hey. Say what you two have to say!" The doll that has been silent after finally showing up to the two. "Oh...Isn''t this that you have discovered the secret, I am shocked... Oh hehe." Black and white bear replied. "Really? That means you know what this is?" Lin Xiao asked. "I don''t know..." The black and white bear turned around and faced everyone with his back. Obviously he must know something, Tumei said: "I really don''t know what, now please concentrate on collecting the pieces of hope..." "You can''t not know... Please be smart if you lie!" Zuo Tian shouted. "You hid it deliberately..." Sinmu said. "Maybe this place has something to do with this uninhabited island... It exists in some kind of refuge? So there is no one on this island? This king''s speculation is definitely not wrong!" Tanaka said. "That... Actually I have a few guesses... This door looks very strong on the outside... But this is an unsolved mystery... Even I can''t solve it... this That''s why I have high hopes for you, one day you can solve the puzzle!" Black and white bear laughed and said. "Heh. It seems very simple... All we have to do is to recall what the civet cat said... There is already a traitor among us... Now we are lurking here!" said the nine-headed dragon belt. Looking at everyone with hostile and suspicious eyes. "Yeah... That''s what this ugly civet cat said." Saiyuan Temple said. "Ahaha. Calling me ugly and calling me a civet cat doesn''t make me sad at all!" Black and white bear explained, but he was obviously sad. "If you are a traitor, you must know how to open the door, and there should be a way to communicate with the outside world!" said Nine Dragons. Koizumi also seemed to have thought of something."Perhaps! The guy who controls the black and white bear and the beautiful rabbit hides inside!" "But... do you really think there are traitors among us?" Sinmu said. "Of course! Who is it! Hurry up and confess!" the nine-headed dragon shouted. This guy has no consciousness at all, even if there are traitors, people can''t stand up, OK! No one answered..Nine-headed dragon asked the black and white bear and said: "Black and white bear... what do you think?" "Puff ha ha ha..." The black and white bear was just smiling. "What''s so funny... You nasty guy." Tanaka said. "Oh... It''s just... Have you heard of an organization called the Terminator?" Black and White Bear asked. "... I ask you a question, don''t you want to change the subject!" Nine-headed dragon said angrily. "I understand why you want to ignore it... World Terminator is an embarrassing name... Only middle school students... No... Wait for a wonderful name that only elementary school students think of... But this name is inevitable. Yes. This organization really exists..." Black and White Xiong explained. "So, what does this organization do?" Bian Gushan asked. "It means literally... It''s the guy who destroys the world... And the most important thing is that they succeeded..." said Black and White Bear. "What...Is there any such thing..." Kurosakino said. "That... This is not an exaggeration or metaphor, but they really destroyed the world! That''s why they are called the world terminator." The black and white bear continued. "In other words, they are terrorists?" Bian Gushan said. "Winners and losers, only losers are terrorists. If they win, they are heroes... Isn''t the human world always like this... That''s right. They are heroes... They are heroes who destroy the world." !" Black and white bear said in intoxication. "So what? You are just making up a story." Lin Xiao retorted. "Puff haha, whatever you think... but the only thing I can tell you is... the organization that the traitor serves is the one who sent you to the island! The Terminator is the mastermind behind it!" said Black and White Bear . "Well... why are we being targeted by such a terrible organization?" Zuo Tian said. "The credibility of what you said is too low, do you think we will listen to you?" Lin Xiao looked at the black and white bear directly. "No matter what you think, I''m telling the truth. The World Terminator organization is the ultimate boss on this island! That is to say, the last boss in the game! One of their members is hiding by your side. If you want to leave, you must find The traitor will kill him!" The black and white bear shouted. "You... Stop talking!" Tumei shouted. "Huh? Tumei, you blatantly despise your brother, I want to punish you!" Called the black and white bear, jumped over and grabbed Tumei''s ears, and then the two disappeared. "It seems that there are more mysteries obtained by investigating the No. 2 island today. But because of this, everyone has to work together more." Kurosakino encouraged everyone. "Indeed, it''s just a waste of time to continue thinking about these things that are not true or false... Let''s go back." Lin Xiao said. "Okay, I happen to be hungry too!" Wei whispered. The exploration of island No. 2 ends here today, but unfortunately, in addition to finding more mysteries...Nothing at all. 188 Chapter 188 Black and White Bears Action In the early morning, Lin Xiao woke up with the sound of black and white bears on the screen. "Ah, Hope Peak Academy Executive Association, there is a notice to announce... Good morning everyone, it looks like today is also a perfect summer! So now, let us show our enthusiasm and make sure we can release our vitality all day long!Find out the traitors as soon as possible, otherwise they might be preempted by the traitors who act first." With a little bewilderment and disgusting laughter, a new day has come. But the reality is still cruel, trapped on this unknown island, facing unknown fears, but must move forward, otherwise I really can''t do anything. When we arrived at the restaurant, there were only a few people, Nanami, Koizumi, and Zuotian. After greeting the three, Koizumi invited Nanami to play with them after breakfast. Because Koizumi is very cohesive, Xiyuanji and Sinki, Weifu both like to be with her. Probably she saw Qi Hai who was often alone, so she planned to call Qi Hai. Koizumi is also a very gentle and kind girl...... Soon everyone arrived. At this time, Tian asked Lin Xiao and said, "That... Classmate Lin Xiao, I don''t know how you think about this matter?" "This matter? Do you mean the traitor and world terminator thing that Black and White Bear said yesterday?" Lin Xiao replied. "It''s like this... I didn''t sleep well all night because of this." Zuo Tian said. "Me too..." Bian Gushan said. "I was thinking, there are really traitors among us?" Sinmu said. "Hey, don''t talk about it anymore! Traitors or something! That is impossible among us! Absolutely impossible..." finally said angrily. "Why do you say that..." Kurosakino doubted. "Because the traitor has been tied up by me, I and Zuo Tianjiang that dangerous guy." Said finally. "Wait... Could it be Koji-san... No wonder I haven''t seen him." Said Hyuga. "Hey... Why are you talking about me? After you say it, you can''t let everyone know! It''s over. It''s said that..." Zuo Tian shouted badly. "That guy is a traitor, who else is there except him!" Said finally. "...In other words, did you two tie him up without authorization...Why do you want to do this..." Kurosakino said. "No way... That guy is too dangerous, we can''t let him move freely. After all, his behavior puts us in danger..." Zuo Tian said. What he said is indeed reasonable, after all, if it were not for Komae to adjust the clock, the case would not be so complicated after it happened. "It turned out to be so... That guy is really dangerous..." Bian Gushan said. Sonia said, "But isn''t Komae-san being very pitiful in this case?" "But this seems a bit unfair, and we don''t have any evidence." Tatsunoharu said. "But... he is a little hairy... I am not trying to say bad things about him... I''m sorry!" Sinmu said cautiously. "He''s not hairy, but creepy..." Wei exclaimed. "Huh, that''s right... This king agrees too." Tanaka said. People like Ragi Kazue are really incomprehensible, and getting along with someone who can bring danger anytime and anywhere is really frightening. "That... where did you tie Komae-san?" Kurosakino said. "Closed in an old annex next to the hotel... he needs to reflect on it, otherwise my fist won''t be polite." Said finally. "So you two are going to kill him?" Saiyuan Temple said. "! How could it just stun him and tie him up." Zuo Tian panicked. "Your Excellency Koji, it''s really troublesome... What do you think... How to deal with him." Atria asked. Koizumi said in distress, "Well. I can''t let him move freely, who knows what he will do next... But I didn''t expect you to do such a thing." Zuo Tian said embarrassedly, "I think you should treat it as a good thing." Saiyuan Temple said: "He is most likely a traitor!" Finally said: "Look, there is nothing wrong with tying him temporarily." Nine-headed dragon said with disdain: "This is your technique? If you don''t like a companion, just keep him trapped? What are you talking about working together, huh... it''s really bad..." Finally yelled: "Hey, what do you bastard say!" Zuo Tian: "When did you guys be so upright? We didn''t do anything wrong!" Seeing this, Kurosakino calmly said: "Don¡¯t quarrel, everyone... You Tian and the others are also for your good... Komae hasn¡¯t eaten for 2 days... You will give him some food later, You Tian... I think. This is better for now." "Cut... It''s really disgusting." Nine-headed dragon left the restaurant as he said this. The breakfast was finally spent in an unpleasant atmosphere...... After that, Lin Xiao also chose to rest in the room because he didn''t know these mysteries. After night fell, with the sound of jingle bells, it was a black and white bear. In the display, it sits on a luxurious chair, holding a goblet in its left hand, and inserting a blue drink that is comfortable for drinking. "Ahem. The Tourism Committee of Hope Peak Academy is going to announce one thing... Emergency! Emergency! Everyone, go to the park immediately, hurry up... The first guy to arrive will get it tomorrow night. My special curry rice!" If it''s boring again, this guy must have some conspiracy...However, it is also possible to use troops to cover the water and earth, and that''s all. Lin Xiao thought of this, and rushed to the park immediately, no matter what challenges and crises he faced, the first thing to do is not to back down! In the park... The first thing she saw was Zhongli Chiyin wearing a white short shirt, she saw Lin Xiao. He smiled happily and said, "Yohoo, I''m the first to come, and curry belongs to me..." Is this guy doing this kind of thing?...Well, that''s the kind of person in the end. "Actually, I want to know what kind of curry it is." She interjected sometime when Sonya also came. Soon everyone was here, except for the guy who was tied up by Komae Rado. "Oh, I don''t know what kind of curry it is!" Wei Chuan exclaimed. "At this time you guys! Hey, black and white bear, where are you bastard? Come out for me!" Nine-headed dragon shouted angrily. 189 Chapter 189 The Next Motivation "I''m here, let you wait a long time... It''s miraculous to wait so long." The doll that jumped out was a black and white bear. "Hey black and white bear, I am the first curry to come is mine." Finally shouted. This idiot is still thinking about these things at this time.... "Of course, I specially made Black and White Bear Curry." Black and White Bear explained. "Black and white bear curry, what is it like?" Sonia asked curiously. The black and white bear said, "That''s a super delicious curry made with fatal meat, withered vegetables, and mysterious rice!" Koizumi was a little scared and said, "Judging from the ingredients, this doesn''t match the deliciousness." Long Ye Xia: "Xia, don''t eat such a terrible curry." Tatsuno Haru: "Don''t worry, I don''t know what kind of curry..." The only idiot shouted: "Don''t worry, making curry unpalatable is the trick." "No one cares about curry, except for these guys, what do you do with black and white bear!" Kurosakino shouted. "Yes. If it''s just such a small matter, it''s meaningless... Black and white bear, you should understand that this king doesn''t have time to spare you too much time, you know? If you say something is not nutritious, then become the food of the beast!"As he said that, Tanaka took out a large hamster hidden in his scarf. This hamster is not ordinary chubby! "Ah? Haven''t you noticed? The reason why I called you guys here is to take a good look at this park, right?" said the black and white bear. Lin Xiao looked around, and she found something that didn''t exist in the park before. The shape of that thing turned out to be a common arcade game machine. "Ah... isn''t this an arcade machine!" Qi Hai Qianqiu, a super high school player, recognized it at a glance. "Puff huh... absolutely correct... then the entertainment time that people can''t wait to start now!" said the black and white bear. "Don''t tell me... You want us to play games." Hyuga said. "Hey, what game! What game is there on this?" Qihai Qianqiu seemed very excited. "That... Although I only prepared one game... But this game is truly magical... After all, I made it myself." Said Black and White Bear. "So... there is nothing I can expect..." Sonia said with a helpless smile. "NONO, don''t treat this game as an amateur fan game! This is a famous game that all players are looking forward to! Twilight syndrome!" The black and white bear said proudly. "What game is that again? When was it famous?" Zuo Tian cried. Qianqiu Nanami explained: "Twilight Syndrome is an adventure game about a group of female high school students exploring and investigating urban legends!" "What? It''s terrible..." Xiyuan Temple said with a bored look. "Adventure game... What''s the point of this game..." Kurosakino said. "This can never be our pastime game, right?" Attoria said. "Meaning? Oh hehe... The point is right... Yes, this game is your next motivation! The motivation you need to kill!" Black and White Bear said calmly. This sentence made the people present immediately stunned, and the black and white bear also said to himself: "After all, if the next prisoner does not appear, this black and white bear will be very boring!" For a long time, Qi Hai Qianqiu said in doubt: "This game is... the motivation..." "To be honest, the theme of this game is a missing link. You should know that this is a common theme in decryption games? Anyway, it''s very interesting...the hidden relationship in this..." Black and White Bear said with no clear meaning. "That... what does it mean..." Sin Mu whispered. "If you are interested, please play!" said the black and white bear. "Ah... OK..." Sin Mu replied. "Can''t play... You must reject him, this is a trap!" Koizumi called. Zuo Tian grabbed his head a little depressed: "Hey, if this is a motive, then it''s better not to play." Tanaka: "This king also thinks so, the limitations of mortal wisdom..." "Oh... I really didn''t expect this... But... do you really want this?" The black and white bear seemed to be bewildered. It continued: "If you understand the motivation, you will be prepared. Those who are prepared and those who are not prepared, who is strong and who is weak, then I don''t have to say more..." "What do you mean?" Kurosakino wondered. "For example... If someone plays this game, that person will kill you... In this case, it is fatal if you do not act first...." "In other words, you want us to kill each other..." Lin Xiao explained the black and white bear''s intentions. "Of course... After all, this is a game... You are both enemies now. Let the enemies take the lead. Is this really okay? However, how do you plan? Think about it yourself...Goodbye!" With that said, the black and white bear ran away, leaving everyone standing here blankly after disappearing. "What should we do now..." Zuo Tian said bored. "Even if you ask... I don''t know..." Koizumi said lowly. "In short, there will be danger if you touch this game. There is no doubt about this..." Bian Gushan said. "That''s right... Anyway, it''s better to watch the changes first..." Miss Sonia said. "However, we wait and see the changes. If someone secretly plays this game, it won''t be bad... the one who gets the motivation becomes the hunter, and the rest of us will become the prey..." Saiyuanji said. "This kind of thing is too bad..." Hyuga said. "But the fact is like this... Hmph... If you lose, then there is only death. If you want to win, you just have to kill someone..." said Jiudoulong. "Nine-headed dragon... You shut up... Everyone doesn''t want to go back to that place..." Kurosakino called. "Huh. I don''t want to end up with Hoshino and Yamamoto." Said that, the nine-headed dragon left. "Student Jiutoulong is right... that game..." Sin Mu said weakly. "Stop talking... That game can''t be touched..." Koizumi said. "But if you don''t know the motive, it doesn''t seem to be very guarded..." Atolia said. "Then, what should I do..." Tatsuno Haru said. "I hope everyone can understand... The current situation... Don''t make decisions casually... I think everyone is tired... Let''s go back first..." Lin Xiao couldn''t think of a good way, now. Proposed. Kurosakino nodded and said, "That''s it... Don''t think too much... I will never let cannibalism happen... I promise." He said this, but he could still see his tired look. ..... 190 Chapter 190 In the early morning, after Lin Xiao got up, he went to the restaurant. On the road, I saw Kuzuryu and Hyuga Chuang seem to be talking. And as if arguing, Lin Xiao decided to walk over and see what was going on. Then, Nine-headed dragon turned angrily and left, vaguely hearing him seem to say something. "Do you have an opinion? You want to tie me up like Koji?" Hyuga was very aggrieved and said: "It''s not what you think... How can I possibly..." "Hey, is Hyuga okay..." Lin Xiao who walked in front of Hyuga realized that he was depressed. "It''s you... Lin Xiao, good morning..." Hyuga replied. "You don''t look very good...What happened to the nine-headed dragon..." Lin Xiao asked in confusion. "That... I just ran into a nine-headed dragon when I was going to the restaurant, and then I asked him where to go." Hyuga paused, and continued with some worry: "He was very angry and impatient, so I was quick to talk at the time and guessed if he went to the park to play that game... He looked very panicked, and then I saw an envelope in his hand.....I asked curiously." Lin Xiao thoughtfully, could it be that the nine-headed dragon really did something..... But it¡¯s useless to think about it here. I said to Hyuga right now, "Let¡¯s go...Everyone will be fine together... As for the nine-headed dragon, let¡¯s discuss it with everyone at that time... He is like this. very dangerous..." Hyuga nodded and said, "However, before the nine-headed dragon has done nothing bad, let''s not say too much..." "Hmm... I will be measured, after all, our enemy is not him." Lin Xiao said. After that, Lin Xiao and Hyuga Chuang walked to the hotel together, and met Tanaka on the road. He stood alone looking at the sky and greeted him. He didn''t turn around, but looked at the sky with a sigh and said: "Today''s wind is very gentle, I hope no disaster will happen..." After speaking, he left....Entering the lobby of the luxury hotel, I saw Qi Hai Qianqiu and Sin Wood. The two of them seemed to be playing games. To be precise, Qi Hai Qianqiu was teaching Sin Wood. "Hi... Good morning, Qihai classmate, Sinmu classmate." Lin Xiao and Hyuga said friendly. "Oh... It''s you... Good morning" Nanami said. "You guys... Good morning." Sin Wood is no longer as scared as before, but still looks very timid. "What are you doing..." Lin Xiao asked. After all, Qi Hai and Sin Wood seemed to have never acted together. "That... Sinmu has never played a game before... She can be said to have missed 90% of the fun of life." Qihai said sternly. "So, I deeply agree with this sentence." Lin Xiao nodded. "Well... actually this... everyone''s values ??are different..." Hyuga expressed his own opinions. "That... Sinmu also likes these games very much, very interesting!" Sinmu smiled. "Then I won''t disturb you in the game..." Leaving the lobby, came to the hotel restaurant. "Ah... just right! I''m waiting for someone to come here in this world..." Koizumi called after seeing Lin Xiao and Hyuga. "Oh? What''s the matter... so we need us?" Lin Xiao asked with a chuckle. "It''s this... I''m planning to send this to the past." Koizumi picked up a plate with toast and milk on it. "Could it be for Komae..." Hyuga asked in a low voice. "After all, he was tied up and left there. If no one cares, Komae-san may be starved to death." Koizumi said with a helpless smile. "I don''t know when everyone is going to let him go..." Lin Xiao groaned. "Yeah... You can''t keep tied up." Hyuga worried. "I thought so at the beginning... But as expected, it''s better to keep him tied..." Koizumi thought for a while and replied. "Why do you say that?" Hyuga asked in surprise. "Actually, I just went to see Yuzhi, but he was very annoying. He said he didn''t like rice and he wanted to eat..." Koizumi said very depressed. "That guy really doesn''t understand what''s going on with him..." Lin Xiao sighed. "No wonder you just ran back...it must have been very hard..." Hyuga Chuang said. "Thanks? You really think so, so please send this over!" Koizumi said happily. "Hey. You made up this idea from the beginning, right..." Lin Xiao said through Koizumi. Koizumi smiled apologetically and said, "The main reason is that I don''t want to deal with that person... It''s very troublesome." "Look at Hyuga... This important thing, Koizumi-classmate has already entrusted you, so please accept it generously..." Lin Xiao nodded. "...In short, thank you... The rest is up to you... I still have something..." After saying this, Koizumi stuffed the plate to Hyuga and left the restaurant.... "Well, Hyuga will give it to you and come back to eat... Komae is probably starving to death..." Lin Xiao said. "Hey, you two..." Hyuga was helpless, and finally left the restaurant to feed Yuzhi. After Hyuga left, Lin Xiao began to think, the troublesome guy Jiulong, according to what Hyuga said...Game consoles should have an 80% chance. He should have already played, so to speak....Maybe the next event is coming....But what is the motive that makes people think about killing? memory?money?interest?Hatred?Wait, there is no such thing as unprovoked homicide in this world, even if it is a perverted murderer, he is to satisfy his perverted psychology. And the companions on this island may also hide people like Komae..... Think about it this way, only to play games...After all, the black and white bear is right. If you don''t understand the game and the motivation, you can''t guard against it. Now that he had a plan, Lin Xiao didn''t plan to stay. He immediately finished breakfast and prepared to go back to his room. After all, it was too easy to attract attention during the day, and he had to wait until night fell. As soon as I got out of the hotel entrance, I met Kurosakino. His face looked very bad. Since the incident between Hoshino Akiu and Yamamoto Fifteen happened, he has been a little unconscious. "Oh... In the morning... Good." Kurosakino said hello. "Well good morning... Are you going to have breakfast?" Lin Xiao asked. Kurosakino shook his head, and said in a somewhat bored manner: "Actually, I was wondering if I should play that game." 191 Chapter 191 Looks Like Junk Game It turned out that this guy had this plan, but he didn''t seem very happy."Coincident... Actually I plan to play that game too." Lin Xiao said bluntly....Kurosakino opened his eyes in surprise: "Do you think so too." "Yes... If you say that the game is really played and immediately becomes a murderous monster, then you should understand it more." Lin Xiao told his own point of view. "That''s it... I''m afraid everyone can''t help but want to know... The black and white bear''s tactics and conspiracy are among them..." Kurosakino said worriedly. "It''s not as good as this... Let''s play this game together tonight to see what the so-called motivation is." Lin Xiao suggested after thinking. Hearing this, Kurosaki nodded, and said, "I hope we can know something." The night came soon. Lin Xiao and Kurosaki met in the park, but unexpectedly they met Hyuga Chuang in the park. "Hyuga... Are you here to play the game too?" Lin Xiao asked. Hyuga showed a panic expression, and said, "Are you guys too..." "Of course, we just want to see what the black and white bear wants to do this time." Lin Xiao explained. "Actually... I am also like this... I am very concerned about this... which leads to sleeplessness." Hyuga said. "In that case, the three of us come to see this game together." Kurosaki Nodo. The three came to this arcade machine, and the operator was executed by Lin Xiao. The screen of this arcade machine lights up after the three people walked over. This is a game with very old graphics. After clicking the game to start, enter the game screen. The protagonist of the game controlled by Lin Xiao is a girl, wearing a very simple student costume, with no face visible. The scene that appears appears to be on a corridor in a school building, and the heroine''s name is called Girl A. Girl A: Ah, it''s already so late, I''m going to be late.Everyone is waiting for me..I have to go there quickly or it will be annoying... Well, they are waiting for me in classroom 1A... After saying this, Lin Xiao realized that he could move, and according to the prompt, he should go to classroom 1A. Quickly ran in a straight line and found classroom 1A. Manipulating girl A into the classroom, the scene switched to an ordinary classroom. There are four girls + girl A in the classroom, a total of 5 people....Girl A is standing at the door of the classroom. Girl B: You are finally here!Why is it so late, what did you do? Girl A: I''m sorry..Please do not get angry..amount..Don''t be angry! Girl D: "We are not angry." Girl B: Come here! Girl A: Good..Ok. Then the game showed girl A''s words in her heart, prompting: "I should talk to girl B." Then Lin Xiao controlled Girl A and walked towards the target. After selecting girl B, continue the conversation. Girl A: Uh..Are you specifically calling over to say something important? At this time, girl E said, "Of course it was for yesterday''s affairs." Girl B said to Girl E, "Hey, have you read the newspaper?" Girl D said: "Yeah..." Girl A:...newspaper?What newspaper? Girl B: Oh, you are really half a beat slower than others...It is today''s evening paper. At this time girl C came over and handed a newspaper to girl A: "This is it, take it!" Girl E said: You read it. The newspaper read: On July 8th, at around 6 am, the cleaners from XX Academy went to work...A dead female high school student was found in the music room on the second floor. The girl showed signs of being hit hard by a blunt instrument on the head and was dead at the time of the incident. The murderer speculated that he escaped by jumping through the window. According to the traces of the scene, the relevant parties said that the investigation is still continuing. It is currently believed that someone sneaked into the school to commit the crime. Girl B: I was a little surprised. I didn''t expect it to be in the newspaper. Girl E: The above said that it was a foreigner who did it, so they think it was the act of the police..And her swimsuit was stolen. Girl C: That perverted disgusting scum....Sneaked into the school to steal a swimsuit and killed a girl nearby...Escaped from the window. Maybe we are in danger too!!! Girl A: But...Does it really matter? We were the first to find the body...But no one said... Girl B: Everyone will do this..do not worry.We didn''t do it anyway. Girl E: It makes sense...We just didn''t know it...This is not a crime. Girl A: But...I think. Girl E: I finally entered this school to study. I don''t want to be kicked out because of this kind of thing. Is that right?Girl D? Girl D: Yes...I...I think so. Girl C: What''s wrong?You are too hesitant. Girl D: Yes...I have something to tell you. Girl D: To be honest, I took a few pictures of her... Girl E: Are you talking about her body?? Girl D: I think we will be suspected by the police, so I took a few pictures. Girl A: Where is the photo now? Girl D: Here it is. Speaking, girl D showed it to everyone. Girl C said scaredly: I don''t want to look at this, we will definitely be cursed. Girl E: Stupid, that''s all a lie. correct.Throw away these photos and give them to me! With that said, Girl E took the photos and tore them all away. Girl C: If you do this, maybe the curse will really happen. Girl E: All other data must be destroyed. Girl B: Hello, what''s the matter, why are you so scared? Girl E: It''s okay.Don''t mention it again! We have nothing to do with this matter, and we are not the first to find the body. Okay, let''s go home seriously. At this time, the screen of the game went black, and then, there was an emergency. The body of girl E was found in 1-B, who was also killed by a blunt weapon. Then the game suddenly ended...Four words appeared on the channel, five missing. "This game... What''s the end of this?" Hyuga said. "The game started on the second day, and then jumped directly to the fourth day..." Lin Xiao said. "Are the first and third days the key? And what exactly is this game implying?" Kurosakino wondered. "At the end of the game, there are five fewer prompts? What does it mean?" Lin Xiao thought. Obviously this game is a puzzle game, and these 5 girls are all related to the high school students who were attacked and died. "This kind of motivation... How is it used as a motivation..." Hyuga said. "It feels like a garbage game..." Kurosakino was also disappointed.. "Let''s go, let''s go back first... I feel that this matter will not be that simple." Lin Xiao speculated. 192 Chapter 192 Beach Swimming Incident Early in the morning, Lin Xiao went to the restaurant after getting up. In the restaurant, the sumptuous food was prepared long ago, and there were many people present and everyone was very lively. Seeing Lin Xiao, Long Yechun said hello: "Good morning." "En. Good morning." Her sister Tatsuno Natsura was enjoying the steak, as if she didn''t pay attention to it. Although they had agreed with Kurosakino yesterday that they would tell this in the restaurant, the current atmosphere is not suitable. Otherwise, everyone''s happy mood will disappear again.... .After greeting everyone, Lin Xiao put the food in the plate. I found a place to sit down. Although there are still many unclear things, I still feel hungry. So after having a relaxing breakfast, look for an opportunity to discuss it with everyone. What does the game in that console want to express? Forget it, don''t say anything for now, the people present did not see the nine-headed dragon...The other missing person is Koizumi. Could it be that I went to send food to Komae-san... Tanaka who noticed at this time said, "I didn''t see Koizumi today. She will come here normally." "Actually, I saw her outside the hotel..." Zhuoli said while stuffing meat in his mouth. "What is your Lord Koizumi doing outside the hotel?" Atria asked. Finally replied: "She said she wanted to be alone, and I asked her to come over for dinner, but was rejected." Bian Gushan said, "Like a person?" Sinmu said: "Do you want to play games..." When Xiyuanji heard it, he exclaimed: "What are you talking about! Pork chop?? It''s impossible for Koizumi-san to play games! She''s not like the slow game girl over there!" When Qi Hai heard this, she was shocked, then tilted her head and said, "Ah? Are you talking about me?" Sin Mu said frustratedly: "...I''m just a pork chop, am I...?", At this moment, Zuo Tian suddenly carried food and came to Lin Xiao mysteriously. "Oh, Lin Xiao, are you free today?" "Oh? What''s the matter?" Lin Xiao asked strangely. "This afternoon at 2:30...Come to the supermarket... Don''t tell other people... There are good things, I will tell you the details later." Zuo Tian looked mysterious. As there was nothing else, Lin Xiao came to the supermarket at 2:30 pm. In the end, he didn''t meet Zuotian there, but saw Hyuga. "Have you also agreed with Zuotian?" Hyuga asked. "... It seems that I am not the only one, he is mysterious, I don''t know what''s going on, I came here because of curiosity." Lin Xiao said. After waiting for a long time, the time was over, Lin Xiao yawned and planned to go back. At this time, the Lord suddenly came out. He smiled like a spring breeze and said, "Yo, you are here." "You guy is late, I want to go back." Lin Xiao said. "What? It''s just late, don''t be so angry, but there will be good things later." Zuo Tian said. "Okay, don''t sell it, ask us to come over for something." Hyuga asked. "Actually, I overheard one thing... It was Miss Sonia''s idea, saying that it was to change the atmosphere and the girl was going to go to the beach secretly." Zuo Tian said so. "So that''s it... In other words..." Lin Xiao thought immediately. "Yes! That''s right! Just as Miss Sonia expected, it''s a good idea to go to the beach." Zuo Tian said intoxicated. "Isn''t it great to do this?" Hyuga said. "Okay... Let''s go together! It''s okay to pretend to go swimming by accident!" Zuo Tian said with a light smile. It''s a plan...... According to Zuo Tian, ??he brought swimming trunks and swimming goggles in the supermarket and pretended to be a coincidence to the beach hut. The girl was playing in the beach hut on island 2, after the three were ready. Coming soon, the parking lot of No. 2 island, a cave passage through the parking lot is the beach hut. Then Zuo Tian said, "Wait for Miss Sonia in the dining room... so that you can see her." Lin Xiao wondered: "Aren''t we going to swim?" Zuo Tian shook his head and said, "In fact, they are planning to gather in the restaurant... We have to make this coincidence a little more perfect, and we will say we are going to swim later!" Hyuga said in embarrassment and nodded in agreement. Lin Xiao smiled and said nothing. Sometimes it¡¯s not bad to relax, right? In the small restaurant in the parking lot, I ran into classmates Sinmu and Weichu. Classmate Weichu seems to be eating a hamburger, while classmate Sinmu is with him. Seeing the three people, Sin Wood greeted them, "Ah, how are you." "I didn''t expect to meet you here." Left and right Tian walked over and said generously. Wei Blow: "Oh oh... what are you here for?" Zuo Tian said, "Of course I''m here to swim. The beach is a good place in summer." Lin Xiao said, "Um, a place to release your youth." Hyuga said, "That''s right." Sinmu was startled when he heard the words: "You guys are also going to swim..." Zuo Tian said, "Are you guys too?" With his surprised look, he was an Oscar player. Wei Chuan grinned and said, "That''s good... That''s okay.. Then let''s just wait here.... Enjoy the small islands of the southern country..." Afterwards, the few people chatted. It turned out that Weichu and they put their swimsuits under their clothes. The three of them sat in the dining room by the window, cooperating with Zuo Tian, ??and waiting for Miss Sonia here. At this moment, Lin Xiao noticed a figure, her familiar kimono dress in Xiyuan Temple, and she rushed past. Doesn¡¯t seem to notice this at all?Did something happen? Hyuga also noticed, and said a little strangely: "Xiyuanji classmate?" "Oh... I thought it was Miss Sonia, wondering if she is not a member of the beach team?" Hyuga: "She seems a little weird..." "It seems to ignore us..." Lin Xiao said. "Hey... Why are you here suddenly?" Zuo Tian said in surprise. Looking in the direction, Lin Xiao saw it. It was Atoria, the super high school knight, wearing a swimsuit at the moment. The exposed skin was white and flawless, and the short blond hair that had been tied up now spread out, almost to the shoulders. There were drops of water still on the golden hair. She was a little surprised to see everyone, but she quickly recovered. "Hello..." The emerald green jewel eyes glowed, and she was a dazzling beautiful girl. Lin Xiao couldn''t help but stared blankly...Yui exaggerated and said: "Miss Attoria, you came in a swimsuit!" Sin Mu said in a flustered and shy manner: "Ah... It''s so bold..." Atria gave a gentle smile and said, "Hmm... It''s a worthwhile trip to feel the charm of the sea." And after that, Qikai Qianqiu also came over. Although she was very dazed, she was also surprisingly a beautiful girl. Then there was Zhongli Chiyin, this guy painted some red paint on his body, almost scared the people present. Later, it was Bian Gushan Peizi, who looked breathless and still wet. According to her, she just went for a swim, but instead swam around the island.... Tian Chi did not wait for Miss Sonia, which made him extremely disappointed.... 193 Chapter 193 But the effort paid off, and Zuo Tian finally waited... "Sorry.. Keeping everyone waiting a long time." Saying this, it was Miss Sonia. Zuo Tian exclaimed, "Let''s see what kind of sexy swimsuit Miss Sonia wears!" But after seeing Sonia, he petrified....He said blankly: "What? It''s a diving suit." Sonia smiled and said, "This is for sun protection. I don''t want my skin to be sunburned." This diving suit basically covers the whole body, so Zuo Tian can only be disappointed...poor guy. Hyuga and Lin Xiao thought so in their hearts..... "By the way, why didn''t Koizumi and Tatsuno come here?" Zuotian asked. "Tatsuno-san and they said they don''t like swimming... As for Koizumi-san, she seems to be very unhappy recently... Said that she wanted to be alone." Said Miss Sonia. "It turned out to be like this... You can''t see the benefits of the twins'' swimsuits." Zuo Tian said discouraged. Then Sonya continued: "In fact, this is the first time I wore a diving suit, so it took a long time, so it was too late..." After looking around for a while, Tian suddenly became excited again: "Miss Sonia''s skin is indeed very good...but this kind of tights is amazing...this is the most noble princess in my mind..." He That fanatical obsession...Hey, this guy has recovered so quickly. "By the way, what are you three doing here?" Sonya asked. Zuo Tian stepped forward and said, "It''s actually like this, Miss Sonia... That! To be honest, we are going to the beach with Miss Sonia!" Hey, this guy said it!And why are we!not me! "But. This should be a sorority meeting between girls..." Sonya smiled embarrassedly. "Can you help me out? Please!" Zuo Tian said emotionally! At this time, Nanami said, "That... Actually, it''s okay to have a few boys." Sonya thought for a while and said, "Well, it''s cruel to come so far and drive them away." Left and right Tian jumped up happily: "Oh! Miss Sonia is so kind!" "Well, in that case, let''s go!" Zuo Tian said excitedly. With that said, Zuo Tian pulled Lin Xiao and Hyuga and set off toward the beach hut. On the road, he said: "I will hold a parasol and prepare a drink later, none of you can grab it." "Don''t worry, leave it to you... We are here to cooperate with you." Lin Xiao agreed. "Okay! As expected, I am the person I value to Zuo Tian!" Zuo Tian said with pleasure. Soon, I came to the beach hut, opened the door, and Tian Yima walked in first. Then he let out a horrified cry: "...Ah...What is this!" He sat on the ground out of fright and pointed at the unusual position. There is.....It is Koizumi....She leaned against a wall in the beach hut, and the blood from her head spread all over her surroundings. There was also a baseball bat covered with blood, and she was left there alone. Soon after, Lin Xiao heard the voice, it was a black and white bear. It declared without emotion: "The corpse was found... The school-level trial is about to begin." Although somewhat unacceptable, Lin Xiao felt a deep malice, as if this was destined from the beginning? Lin Xiao walked over, stretched out his hand and sniffed, confirmed that it was correct, a super college photographer..Koizumi died without error. Is it all under the control of the black and white bear?But the motivation?It''s totally wrong.... That strange game is meaningless at all. Does it imply something? "Who is doing such a thing... Why..." Hyuga was vague. "The Zuotian matter has reached this point, you go and inform everyone..." Lin Xiao said calmly. Soon several girls who were horrified and inexplicable came over, and several people saw such a tragic scene. They were both scared and speechless for a long time, and Atoria and Sonia soon recovered. I can''t believe it....."What''s going on..." Sonia said. "Your Excellency Koizumi..." Attoria sighed and looked at Koizumi. "Impossible? I''m dreaming?..." Sinmu looked like an unacceptable fact. "Isn''t this an accident?" Zuo Tian said... "How could it be an accident, someone among you murdered him..." The black and white bear suddenly jumped out. "What! Another person was killed..." Wei Biao exclaimed. "Murder..." Sin Mu showed a panic expression. "Anyway, the school-level trial is about to begin. Please investigate before that... Good luck to you." The black and white bear disappeared. "Damn black and white bear... this bastard." finally cried. "Don''t panic everyone... Let me investigate this matter... It should be tried by the school... It seems that the results must be investigated before then." Lin Xiao said to everyone. "That''s the only way to go... You can tell everyone about this... so you have to be prepared..." Sonia said. "Sinmu classmate... Then please have an autopsy..." Lin Xiao said to Sinmu, whether this young girl was timid, could she continue to do it, but there was no other person to ask. "...I will work hard!" Sin Mu replied. Although her shoulders were still trembling because of fear, it was obvious that she was slowly becoming stronger. "...Student-level trial, I have to go to that place..." Sonia said pale. "It''s okay... Yes..." Hyuga could only say that. Later, after a few people went out, Lin Xiao, Qihai and Hyuga started the investigation. The first thing I found was a series of footprints, which were traces of running outside after leaving the beach hut. Then I started investigating the room, and found that the refrigerator in the room that had previously stored drinks had a part of the drinks missing. There is a large closet in the room. Although it sounds a bit creepy, it can be put in by one person. There is nothing wrong with hiding the body. Now this closet is half open. Could it be that someone opened it? Then I checked the contents of the closet. This closet is very spacious with a lot of things stacked in it...But it was enough to hide in alone. On the floor of the closet, a discarded gummy was found.....It is strange to have fudge in this place... 194 Chapter 194 Taking note of this strange yellow jelly, Lin Xiao continued to investigate..... When going out of this extra-large wardrobe, Lin Xiao noticed a trash can beside the beverage machine. Are there many empty beverage bottles in the trash can?What does this mean?After Lin Xiao took notes, he continued to sort out and investigate. Because of Koizumi''s death, although Lin Xiao was calm on the surface and investigated methodically, he was still very sad.. So I haven''t observed Koizumi''s body too much, but for investigation and to find the prisoner. Lin Xiao had no choice but to bite the bullet, and looked at the body of Koizumi, the blood around him was still so dazzling. Koizumi...That girl who is always full of energy...Now it''s like this.... To be honest, it is really sad, and now there is no time to be sad.... Lin Xiao discovered that Koizumi''s body was leaning against the door, and this door was beside the door leading to the road, and Koizumi''s body just blocked the door. If you lean against the door like her, the door cannot be opened....... In other words, it is very likely that Koizumi was not attacked from this location, but escaped after being hit hard? Lin Xiao found that there was a falling mask next to Koizumi''s body. This cartoon mask is very fancy and has an impression on the island supermarket. But why is there a mask in such a place? Bian Gushan said, "Could it be that the murderer tried to hide his face and figure?" "Wait... I seem to have an impression of this mask..." Miss Sonia said in surprise. "Oh? What exactly is this?" Lin Xiao asked. "This is the Sun Witch, super power Ito... It''s a very hot animation..." Sonia seemed to be very enthusiastic, and then she seemed to have thought of something: "This was found near the corpse... Could it be that..." After speaking, she left the beach hut, as if she knew something, but in a hurry. "Are you going to wait for her and tell what she knows?" Sonya asked in confusion. Probably she felt strange that Lin Xiao didn''t go to follow up. Lin Xiao calmly said: "It doesn''t matter, she must have something else that she hasn''t figured out, she will definitely say it by then." "Being able to trust each other... really good... I will never forgive the murderer." Bian Gushan Peizi said. There was also a baseball bat next to Koizumi''s body, and the top of the baseball bat had blood stains all over the body, bright red and dazzling...Obviously this is a murder weapon..... There is also a room beside Koizumi. It turned out that this room was a shower room, probably a bath room for people who were playing after swimming. However, what makes people care about the door of the room is that there is a sign hanging on it, which means that the shower room seems to be under maintenance or decoration. In other words, this shower room is in trouble...... It is necessary to investigate this shower room, enter it, and find that this shower room is much larger than expected. First Lin Xiao noticed that although the shower room was closed, there was a window on the top. This window seems to be fixed by iron rods.....Near the height of the ceiling...You can''t go up without the help of people or elevated things. Of course, in order to verify his own ideas, Lin Xiao asked Zuo Tian to help climb up and found that the iron rod of this window was very loose. If the iron rod is loose, it is easy to open the window....In other words, this window can be accessed. Now it seems that the only problem is the height. The window is indeed very high. However, on-site inspections did not find any objects that could be raised. For example, if the prisoner escaped from this window after killing Koizumi, then something should be left elevated. There was nothing on the scene except a toilet that was not high enough.... In fact, perhaps the prisoner used a certain method? Can''t figure out these joints...After Lin Xiao came down, Zuo Tian complained, "Why do you want to ask me to help... I am confused now." Lin Xiao patted him on the shoulder and said, "It''s hard work... Now it seems that it is a simple matter for prisoners to get in and out of this bathroom." "But is there something wrong with this height... It''s impossible even to jump up," Zuo Tian said. "Perhaps, the prisoner also supported me like Zuo Tian you..." Lin Xiao guessed. "In other words...are two people...and accomplices?" Zuo Tian was inexplicably shocked. "There is a possibility... But judging from the current investigation, it is still impossible to confirm the prisoner." Lin Xiao bowed his head and concluded. "Then what should we do?" Hyuga said. "Metal baseball bat... That murder weapon, does Hyuga remember when we went to play that game... The murder weapon of the dead in the game and the murder weapon of Koizumi-san, seem to be exactly the same... The two might be related? "Lin Xiao said. "Hey... You two... Went to play that game..." Zuo Tian stared at the two in surprise. Lin Xiao gave him a friendly smile: "In fact, it''s all to find out the truth... Besides, don''t you see that the three of us have always been together... And that game feels like a garbage game..." Hyuga said that: "I didn''t understand at all...but the weapon is exactly the same." "In other words, this kind of thing may not be a coincidence at all...Should we go to that game now to take a look?" Zuo Tian said. "Yes... Maybe that game is not as simple as we thought... After all, the actions of the black and white bear should never be meaningless." Lin Xiao said. "Maybe... If we call someone this time, we can crack the secret of that game." Hyuga suggested. "Oh? Who is it?" Lin Xiao said. "Super college level game player Qi Hai Qianqiu..." said Hyuga. "It shouldn''t be too late, go find her now." Lin Xiao thought it was right. There should be no rare game in this world. Since it is a puzzle game, it can be cleared. I''m afraid that the secret lies in this game, otherwise there would be no murders. This thing is the motive, but the black and white bear said clearly. Although the words of the black and white bear, I can''t believe it all...But this Lin Xiaoxin is now...Because in this world, those who can really treat people are bad people except liars. A liar is a real lie, and a bad guy really wants to harm you..Lin Xiao undoubtedly determined that the black and white bears really wanted to harm everyone and let everyone kill each other. As long as you uncover this clue, you will find something...... After finding Nanami, the girl became more silent because of Koizumi''s death, and the game console was no longer playing...She should be sad too. "The Seven Seas... In fact, we have one thing to ask you." Lin Xiao said habitually. "Have you finished investigating here?" Qi Hai answered the question. Hyuga nodded and said, "Um... We have already investigated everything very seriously... What''s wrong? Nanami-san..." "Then let''s go..." Qihai Qianqiu said. "Wait...Where are we going..." Lin Xiao said. "Didn''t you come to me to clear the Twilight Syndrome game?" Qi Hai Qianqiu asked with his head tilted. "You will know so soon..." Lin Xiao said. "After all, I can only play games..." Nanami Qianqiu said. "Student Qikai... Then I beg you." Hyuga said. "Go!" Qi Hai said so, leading the way, and Lin Xiao and Hyuga followed her. Zuo Tian said that he didn''t want to take care of these terrible things, so the following investigation did not come... Soon, the three came to Jabbah Walker Park, where the game console was still there, and the lone game console looked like a murderous demon to Lin Xiao now. What secret does it hide?Because of this strange thing, Koizumi was killed.... But the unexpected thing was that he also encountered Komaji Rado there. He saw the three of them greet each other friendly, "Hello, classmates Hyuga, classmate Qihai, classmate Lin Xiao... I am very happy to see you all safe and sound. ..." Hinata was surprised and said, "Komae-san...!" Yuzhi smiled lightly and said, "I always feel... I haven''t spoken to you for a long time..." "Junzhi... Have you been released?" Lin Xiao said. "Well, there is no need to worry about people like me... The most important thing is that Koizumi-san was killed. You should have known the news?" Komae said with a serious face. "That''s it... Classmate Koizumi..." As the grief spread to his chest, Hyuga lowered his head and said nothing. "She is the core of our team and always inspires everyone. She is like a big sister, very energetic... For her death... I can only say that if I can, I hope that the person who died is me. ..." Kojima was also sad....Downcast eyes were full of melancholy and pain. "The most important thing now is to identify the prisoner... There can be no unnecessary sacrifices..." Qihai Qianqiu said seriously. "Yes, that''s it... This momentum and light... You did a great job... In this despair, you still don''t give up... That''s right, no matter how dark, I hope that people will always be stronger...Although I feel sorry for Koizumi, but it is really exciting."Xiao Zhi raised his head and said excitedly. The speed at which this guy changes his face is a unique skill...I was very sad just now, but now there is no sign at all... Nanami puffed up her face unhappy and said, "It seems that you have no sympathy at all." Hyuga sternly said: "Why are you here? Who told you about Koizumi-classmate?" "In fact, Tumei..." Komae continued smiling. "It turned out to be so, but why did you feel that Tumei would let you out... It''s not messy enough..." Lin Xiao said helplessly. "Tumei is also for everyone to get along well... Don''t worry, I won''t cause trouble to everyone, I also want to see the collision of hope and despair that follows," Komae expressed his intention to never make trouble. "Let''s go on... Let''s start the game." Seeing that things were already like this, Nanami suggested. "Alright, it shouldn''t be too late... The school-level trial is about to begin... We don''t have much time." Lin Xiao said. When I came to the game console, the screen turned on automatically. Still the old picture, in fact, when Lin Xiao and Kurosakino had Hyuga when they cleared the game before, they didn''t just play it once. Instead, I played three times, once per person, but no matter how I played, the process of each game was repeated on the second and fourth days, and then the game ended directly. This is the most confusing. The player who controls the game this time is Qihai classmate. She seems to be very serious. Probably because he likes games, Hyuga looked at Nanami and asked curiously: "Speaking of Nanami, is there really something hidden in this game? Why didn''t we find out? Obviously, I was just repeating the conversation the next day. On the fourth day, the game is gone." "In fact, this kind of game has a strategy when the game is cleared..." Qihai Qianqiu said. "What does that mean?" Hyuga was puzzled. Qi Hai was very excited and said, "Want to know? Want to know?" Lin Xiao thought for a while and said, "Could it be that when the game is over, that information prompt... The prompt means it seems to be the next five." Qi Hai exclaimed: "That''s it!" When Komae heard it, he laughed: "It turned out to be a cheat. I used to play this kind of game when I was a child. There will be hidden elements in the upper, lower, lower, left, right, and right... Just to prompt us to press five times." Sure enough, Qi Hai manipulated the next five instructions on the screen at the beginning of the game, and the old screen of the game instantly changed. The content of the screen is the hidden plot, the truth about the Twilight Syndrome murder....It is worthy of being a super college game player...This is the skill she has mastered. "So, let''s start with Nanami... Maybe the truth is here." Hyuga said. Nanami nodded and pressed the start button. After entering the game, there was a series of introductions that said: "This is a school, but there was an appalling murder case. The police believed that it was a pervert who invaded the school, but there is a secret that is before the report, Five female students witnessed the crime scene... They concealed it... But not long after, a tragedy found them one day, and student E was suddenly killed... All the truth you wanted to find In it, can you solve the truth? just now.....Let''s start playing from the first day when everything started....." This weird opening remark simply introduced the puzzle at the beginning, and now is the beginning of the puzzle solving.... 195 Chapter 195 Game Decryption The hidden plot really started from day one. The game screen is still on the corridor of the rudimentary teaching building, and there are four girls present. Girl A: Apologize for being late: Yes..Sorry..I''m really sorry for keeping everyone waiting. Girl B: I was very upset and said: Oh, I''m going home late today.It''s all because Girl A is too slow. Girl D: Okay, I wouldn''t be so angry... Suddenly Girl D took a picture of everyone, which surprised the remaining three people. Girl B was very disgusted and said: "Hey, don''t take photos casually, others will mistake us for our friends." Girl A asked Girl B and said: Am I not your friend? Girl B waved her hand and said: What??How could I be friends with such a dumb and stupid trash like you. Girl C: Heh...Even a gangster who is a loan shark, thinks that Girl B will have a stomachache. Girl A looked around and said, "Girl E, why haven''t you come yet?" Girl C: Ah..She must have forgotten to take something. I said before that we should wait for her for a while! Girl D: She can''t find a swimsuit for class.... Girl B: Uh...Could it be stolen? Don''t you know?Recently someone saw a satyr near the school. Hehe...Girl A, you have to be extra careful, a weak and big breasted girl like you is easy to be targeted. Girl A shivered because of fear. Girl D said: Hey, stop talking, she seems to be really scared. Girl B: Haha, bullying Girl A is really fun! Suddenly there was a strange sound at this moment. Girl D panicked and said: What sound... Girl B: It seems so....The sound of breaking glass.... It seems to be coming from the second floor, let''s go and take a look... Soon, several girls went to the second floor and found girl E at the door of the music classroom. Girl A asked anxiously: Send...what happened.. Girl E was also very confused and said: I don''t know, I just happened to pass the music classroom.. then...Suddenly, I heard the sound of glass breaking inside. Girl B: What happened inside.... Girl E: "The classroom door seems to be locked, I can''t open it." Girl B walked over and tried to open the door and found that the door was locked. Girl C: Was it locked up? Someone was inside. Girl E suggested: With the key to the staff room, should I be able to open this door? Girl D immediately volunteered: I will go to the staff room and get the key here..Now that the teachers have gone back, they should be able to get them quietly. I have a bad feeling... Soon, girl D who got the key came, and the girls opened the door. At the request of girl B, girl A walked in front. She found a girl lying on the floor and the window of this music classroom was broken. Girl B walked over and took a closer look. She stammered out of fear and said, "She... She... not just fell down... She died." Girl D said in horror:...dead..died. Girl E couldn''t believe it: "How is it possible, why?" Girl A screamed out of fear..... Girl B immediately stood up and said: Be quiet..Maybe it''s still nearby. Girl E panicked when she heard the words: "Also, what does it mean to be still nearby?" Girl B said:''She seems to be murdered.'' Girl D: Then what should we do...What can I do. Girl B thought for a while and said: I understand..That''s it..The prisoner escaped from this window. The sound we heard before was the sound of the windows being broken. Someone locked the music room, killed the girl here, then broke the window and escaped. Girl C: So the murderer escaped from this window? Girl A: But if you want to escape, just open the window, why should you break it? Girl E: It''s probably because the escape was too rush, you see..This is the evidence. "The aquarium next to the window was knocked over, and the sand inside was scattered everywhere." It was an overturned aquarium, the ground was messy and there was a lot of sand. Girl E: Perhaps it was the crime committed by the legendary pervert who sneaked in..My swimsuit has never been found.. Girl C: So is it the pervert who stole the swimsuit?.. Girl B: The murderer locked up the music classroom and then tried to commit mischief to the girl, but was met with desperate resistance from her. Finally, the girl was killed by a miss, and then ran away panicked by breaking the window. Girl E: Let''s stay here again...it''s not good.. I don''t want to cause such trouble...Maybe the murderer is still hiding nearby. Girl C: That would be bad..Let''s get out of here quickly. Girl A: If we don''t call the police?Doesn''t it matter? Girl E: If we call the police, we will become suspects. I don''t want this. Several girls were afraid to leave, only Girl D left after she took the photo. At this time the game is already connected..... It turned out that these girls discovered a murder scene on the first day, and then fled because of fear and trouble. On the second day, it was discovered that this incident was reported in the newspaper, and the police identified it as a pervert attack. Then the game started on the third day. Girl D and Girl E met alone in the school. Girl E: What the hell is it? You didn''t come to me to confess, did you? Girl D, did not answer and was silent. Girl E: What happened? Girl D thought for a while and wanted to take out the photo: "I want you to see this photo." The photo showed a broken vase. Girl D continued: "This is what I saw in the classroom next door after what happened that day. I took it down because of my curiosity... Do you think this? What does the vase fragment mean?" Girl E:... Girl D: Maybe what we heard that day was not the sound of broken windows at all... Girl E:??what the hell?I don''t know about this, this vase is also the first time I have seen you. Do you have any guesses? Girl D: I think the prisoner did not escape from the window. Girl E: Do these things have anything to do with us?I don''t understand what you are talking about. Girl D: It''s okay, I have already thrown away the vase... Girl E: You?? Girl D: If it is found by others..Maybe you are in trouble.. Girl E: Are you trying to blackmail me?? Girl D: Of course not like that...I just want to know what you are hiding...Are we good friends? Girl E: Didn''t you tell me nothing...I know that the girl who was killed has been bullying you... Girl D:... Girl E: No, what she did makes you worse off than death....That rascal..When you were in middle school, you were a member of the photography department. She is jealous of your talent....and so...I am your best friend!If you tell me, it won''t happen... Girl D:....It won''t be you....you.. Girl E: That guy.....Be arrogant because of the strength of the family...I can''t stand her anymore. At the beginning, I also tried to talk to her...But that guy actually said that next time even I will deal with it... Then I lost my mind, and then I choked her neck, and then she passed out into a coma..... I was very scared at the time. If she wakes up, things will become more troublesome....That''s why I did that... Girl D: This..This one! Girl E: We are all right...It''s all her fault! After saying that girl E ran away and went to the place where the garbage was burned, and threw the photo taken from girl D. Generally, it will not be long before it is burned as garbage. After the girl E left, a boy F appeared at this time. Boy F: This guy is girl E. Has he been with that person all the time? What did she secretly lose? Boy F was very curious about the past and picked up the photo..... "That guy...what the hell did...if she did it, I will never forgive her!" The game ends here, and a nasty smile of a black and white bear appears on the screen. Then the end of the game appeared. The list of production staff of the game was probably a scrolling text introduction of this meaning. Then Lin Xiao saw it, and the cast appeared at the end. The names of the characters appearing from top to bottom are familiar names....Lin Xiao suddenly thought of something..... All the hidden elements ended here, and Lin Xiao thought about it... At this time, Nanami asked, "Did you find anything? The plot from day one to day four?" At this moment, a black and white bear suddenly appeared. The guy said happily, "Congratulations, the twilight syndrome case was finally solved... Now that the customs is cleared, you should know... This is not a fictional game, but an adaptation of real events!....." "That''s it... It really has something to do with our lost memories of campus life..." Lin Xiao said. "Oh, hehe, there were originally clearance rewards, but now they are gone... for the first person to go." After the black and white bear said, he disappeared. "Memory... We really have a normal campus life, but our memory is deprived?" Hyuga was confused. "Black and White Bear, probably said something like this to other people... This led to Koizumi''s death..." Lin Xiao said. Yu Zhiri said in a fight: "This game is not a joke... Do you have more evidence now? Lin Xiao classmate..." Lin Xiao nodded... "Although the memory of being taken away is troublesome, there is indeed a murder case now. If it is really like that then, I will confirm it in person..." "Then let''s hurry up and ask other people... At the same time, ask them what they feel about playing the role in the game..." Nanami Qianqiu said, but I don''t know why her focus is not on investigation, but other excitement. Point, this girl is the one who likes games the most.... "Who should we go to?" Hyuga asked puzzled. Komae Rita laughed and explained: "The list of actors who participated in the performance at the end of the game just now... Girl A is a classmate of Sinki, Girl B is a classmate of Saiyuanji, Girl C is a classmate of Weichu, and Girl D is Koizumi, girl E is called Sato, and boy F is Kuzoulong classmate... Do you understand?" Hyuga thought carefully. Girl A''s speech and tone were very timid, and she was indeed very similar to Sinki....Girl B is very self-righteous and speaks awkwardly, which is indeed similar to Xiyuan Temple, while Girl C is more detached and very similar to Wei Chu....Girl D likes to take pictures and speaks very softly...Maybe it''s really Koizumi classmate. But if what happened in that game is true, was Koizumi-kun because he was killed by boy F?Boy F is a nine-headed dragon...This...but... "...This kind of thing may be made up by the black and white bear..." Hyuga said after thinking.. "No matter what, let''s talk to them first..." Lin Xiao said. Komae said that his hotel will inform the others, let''s go to the airport to gather first, and wait. So soon Lin Xiao, Hyuga, and Qi Hai arrived at the airport. What followed was classmate Sinmu, classmate Xiyuanji, and classmate Weichu.... Yuzhi greeted with a smile: "Heh... the actors are called... but the guy with the nine-headed dragon locked himself in the room and refused to come..." "It''s okay... He has always been such a person..." Lin Xiao said. "No, maybe my ability is not enough..." Kojie said lowly. "Didn''t you say that the black and white bear called us over for important things..." Sinmu said. "Yes, I also said that if we don''t come, we will be killed..." Xiyuan Temple. "It''s really terrible, what''s the matter with you... Is it because of classmate Koizumi..." Wei Chuan said sadly. "Kill? That''s not the case... I''m sorry... I lied." Komae said as expected. "Okay, then I''ll be straightforward to say... Did you play that game? Twilight Syndrome Murder..." Lin Xiao said directly, this surprised the three of them and became silent. Hyuga asked, "Sinwood... Have you played yet?" Sinmu thought for a while, and then replied timidly: "I haven''t played it before, didn''t it mean that we don''t want to play that game... And I''m not good at playing video games... I''m slow to react, and I''m not very courageous." ." That''s true, Sin Wood''s words look clumsy.....And the tone and demeanor of this speech is really too similar to the girl A in the game... Nanami Qianqiu continued, "Sinwood, what is the relationship between you and Koizumi-classmate?" Sinki is weak and weak: "Classmate Koizumi... Ah... From the first time I came to the island... She seemed to hate me... But then she invited me together, so she is a good person... ..." After speaking, she began to cry..... Things seem to have become more complicated and confusing. Sin Wood should know nothing, maybe it just doesn''t remember, or what happened in campus life was just made up by black and white bears? PS: Two big chapters, I hope this slow-moving plot can make everyone clearer. 196 Chapter 196 The Second Grade Trial When inquiring about Xiyuan Temple again, she said rudely: "Huh...you actually lied to us, and you have nothing to say to brazen mortals." She has a bad attitude and doesn''t want to talk at all....Had to ask Weichu classmates. Lin Xiao: "Classmate Weichu, can I ask you a few questions?" Weichuu: "Come here! But I told you the game in advance, but I didn''t play it... and Koizumi-classmate... I don''t know." There was reason and evidence, and she had to be convinced of her attitude and frankness, and answered all the questions in one sentence.... "What''s wrong... Why don''t you speak... I''m ready!" Only blowing a feeling of eagerness. Lin Xiao looked speechless, looked at Komae and Hinata, Komae shook his head with a smile, and Hyuga looked helpless. "It''s okay..." Lin Xiao didn''t plan to continue entanglement here, maybe she really didn''t know anything. "Ahahaha... Actually I am a very strong girl! So I don''t touch any electronic products other than electric guitars..." Only blew the declaration. However, this cannot be said to be strong, but obsessive-compulsive disorder?Of course it¡¯s normal for a super high school guy to have a strange hobby? Nanami said at this time, "Yichu-classmate, what is your relationship with Koizumi-classmate?" Weichu thought for a while: "Oh... In fact, this morning we went to ask Koizumi if she wanted to go to the beach together, and she gave us a bad face... In fact, Koizumi-classmate also has private affairs and wants to invite us..It probably means: I plan to meet with you, but if you don''t want to...." Komae thought about it and said, "It seems that we have got an important clue. Koizumi-classmate, she also cleared the game..." "Indeed, her behavior is very abnormal...Perhaps it really has something to do with these, and she is a super high school photographer, which means that it corresponds to girl D... and it is girl E Sato, that is her. ''S best friend... plus it''s another murder... she just wants to invite related people to talk..." Lin Xiao concluded. "That''s why I went to the beach hut..." Hyuga said. "She must know... She has been involved in the game, but why does Koizumi play this game... It''s surprising..." Nanami Qianqiu said. "The ending reward may be in her hands, it was given by the black and white bear." Hyuga said. "Let''s go to classmate Koizumi''s room now to see if there are any new clues." Lin Xiao said. Soon after, I came to the hotel and entered Koizumi''s room. After entering Koizumi''s room, he found the envelope very quickly, and Lin Xiao opened the envelope. What''s inside is a few photos..... The first photo is of three young girls wearing high school uniforms in a teaching corridor. They are classmate Sinmu, classmate Xiyuanji, and classmate Weichu.... Girl A is very unhappy because she is late....Then girl D took a picture.... A is Sin Wood and B is Xiyuan Temple.....The photos are vivid, Sinki looks like he is about to cry, while Xiyuanji is angry and sullen. The second photo is of the broken vase that was pushed to the ground. I remember the photo Koizumi showed Sato on the third day.....This broken vase is the classroom next to the music classroom... The last photo was a bit scary. It was a photo of a girl who was killed in the music room. Is it really the high school girl who died?..Killed by girl E... That is, the victim of the first day of homicide, although the police identified it as a perverted invasion of the school, in fact it was killed by girl E..She also admitted on the third day. The most surprising thing is that there is another picture of girl E being killed. I remember that girl E was killed on the fourth day of the game...... After reading all the photos, Lin Xiao sorted out his thoughts. There were 2 victims in total.....The first was killed by girl E, and the second was killed by girl E herself.. As for the murderer, I don''t have a clue yet, but it''s probably male F...It is the nine-headed dragon....Because Nine-headed Dragon picked up the photo that Girl E lost on the third day..... This is the special code for customs clearance, the black and white bear''s reward...Sure enough, Koizumi did pass the game.. If these things are true, are our memories really erased?........ Originally thought that there was nothing else but Qikai turned out a note.... The note read: "Go to the Twilight Syndrome Murder. After the game is over, press the down button 5 times to enter the real game... In this way, you should be able to remember everything you did to my sister... . Then we will talk again." This?Lin Xiao thought: "Isn''t Koizumi the first person to pass the customs, but the person who sent this note..." "No wonder, she would play that game..." Hyuga said. Then Hyuga bowed his head and thought for a while and suddenly said, "This person... is a nine-headed dragon." "Oh? Why do you say that..." Lin Xiao asked in confusion. "The last time I went out, I saw him holding an envelope in his hand, and when I met him in the restaurant on Island 2, he said he had a younger sister." Hyuga said. "In this case, it makes sense... Nine-headed dragon is also a key figure..." Lin Xiao said. On the way, Komae said to investigate the footprints of the beach hut....He said that if the nine-headed dragon saw him, perhaps he wouldn''t say anything. So he handed the matter of investigating the footprints to Komae, and he happily accepted it, and said that it is very happy that someone like me can give everyone a little help. After this, Lin Xiao, Hyuga, and Qihai went to find the nine-headed dragon, but the process was not very smooth...The nine-headed dragon is not in the dormitory. In fact, Lin Xiao thinks that even if he sees a nine-headed dragon, he probably won''t say anything. He is such a person.... In that case, Lin Xiao and the others had to go to the beach hut, where Sin Wood''s autopsy was completed, and she seemed to have found something. A little embarrassed, Qihai finally found out her intentions and told Lin Xiao and Hyuga. Lin Xiao also understood the character of this cowardly girl. In fact, even though such a person might feel strange, it is actually a cute point to some extent? "Um, classmate Sinmu, do you have anything to say?" Lin Xiao asked. "In fact, this, and other people''s presumably my words may not be so important... So please don''t have too much hope..." Sinmu is weak. "Okay, let''s talk... Classmate Sinmu has been working hard, I know it." Lin Xiao smiled and encouraged her. In fact, although Sinmu has such a personality, she volunteered to undertake the autopsy..Such courage is already very rare. "Uh, I did my best to do an autopsy, and it turned out that Koizumi-classmate was hit to death in the head... She may have been hit in the head by someone from behind. The murder weapon was a metal baseball bat... But there are also good things. The news is that when Koizumi-classmate died, it was not painful... She died immediately on the spot..." "I see... Sinmu, you did a good job." Lin Xiao said. Sinki: "That... I''m sorry... And I found this in the pocket of Koizumi''s classmate." She seemed to have misunderstood....But forget it, this is also her characteristic... A note with some blood stains, but the text is still very clear. The content is: "I wanted to tell you in person, but I couldn''t find it... So I put this in your mailbox... Regarding the things we discussed before, can you change the time and place? I would like to ask You come to the beach hut on the second island at 2:30 in the afternoon... It seems that someone wants to interrupt our meeting? If we are suspected, we will be in trouble... Keep a secret for the time being... Xiyuanjiri Sending..." this means?Are Koizumi and the murderer agreed?And the murderer wait?It was Xiyuan Temple, not the super-high school-level underworld master of the nine-headed dragon..... "If this letter is true, does it mean that Xiyuanji and Koizumi have agreed to meet here, right?" Sinmu said. "It''s true..." Lin Xiao replied. "In addition... Koizumi''s death time was about 3 o''clock in the afternoon, and they happened to meet at 2:30!" Sinmu said. The case seems to be more confusing.....But this time Sonia suddenly walked into the beach hut. Then she said to Lin Xiao: "The source of that mask is super heroines. They are serial killers who wear masks to kill people who commit crimes." It turned out to be so. If it was a crime, Koizumi concealed the murder committed by her friend. Is this a crime? "Do you mean the serial killer did it..." Qikaidao. "That...maybe it is possible," Miss Sonia said.. I heard that she really likes some Japanese culture and legends, maybe this also belongs to them? Komae has been investigating the footprints and got the results. He reported: "I went to everyone''s place..." "Wait. Go to the place where we live... You didn''t do anything bad..." Hyuga doubted. "Because the investigation requires a black and white bear, I let me in..." Then Komae took out a pile of newspapers mysteriously, with footprints on it. "I drew it after checking everyone''s shoes... and after checking the beach outside, the footprints on the outside are those of Saiyuanji..." Komae said. Lin Xiao nodded, and then said, "Even for investigation, don''t enter everyone''s room casually..." Kojima smiled and said nothing, and soon the black and white bear''s broadcast sounded: "The trial of student status is about to begin, please go to the principal mountain." Although I don''t want to go back to that place again, there is no way. Although there are still some doubts, Lin Xiao has already analyzed the general situation. The truth is not far away, the next step is to see the situation of the school-level trial....Nine-headed dragon can''t run away this time.... At the principal mountain, I saw Xiyuan Temple, the nine-headed dragon, and the depressed people. Xiyuan Temple was crying and saying, "Let me go..." This girl in kimono is really good when she is crying and when she is not talking.... But even so, the black and white bear rules cannot be changed...The black and white bear said: "Hey, shut up and don''t move, you stubborn little loli!" Tumei suddenly appeared: "Hey, don''t disturb the little girl." In fact, Xiyuan Temple is not young anymore, and she is an active high school student, and her character is really speechless..... Even the guy who likes this type can''t stand it, Lin Xiao wants to cure my loli disease for many years...... "By the way, what''s the matter?" Kurosakino asked. Finally said: "Xiyuan Temple wants to escape... was caught by a black and white bear..." "Nine-headed dragon, what do you think about this matter?" Lin Xiao asked Nine-headed dragon. The nine-headed dragon was silent for a while and said: "There is no way...I will never allow failure..." "What do you mean by this sentence?" Hyuga Chuang said. "I''m the underworld!" said the nine-headed dragon. "Okay, everyone is here, the more intense the school-level trial, the better hehe... Let''s go." Said the black and white bear. It was still the strange secret entrance, and the elevator moved down. Although it was very fast, Lin Xiao clearly felt heavy... Because regardless of the ending, Koizumi-classmate is already dead, and the next real murderer...If you are exposed, you will die.... This is not a good thing. When the elevator door opens, it is still the closed courtroom. The black and white bear said wickedly: "Welcome you, come here again!" "It''s so hot..." said finally. "Why would I have such a thing?" Zuo Tian was speechless. "I want to go home..." Xiyuan Temple didn''t seem to stop. "Everyone... please don''t panic..." Kurosakino said. "No matter what, we must work hard to find out the truth...so there is no more time to be afraid and sad..." Lin Xiao said. Standing in position, Lin Xiao also felt the pressure. There were complicated and confusing cases connected one by one. The Nine-Headed Dragon was the most suspected, and the second was Xiyuan Temple. No matter how they both met Koizumi-classmates secretly, maybe they were all insiders who had cleared the game.... The black and white bear sitting on the high platform is disgusting. It looks like it is watching a good show, and it is quite fun. Koizumi, Yamamoto, and Hoshino were all hung in black and white photos...All painted with a bright red X.... Does it mean to be eliminated?.....That is still cruel...Then the black and white bear announced: "School-level trial! Now officially begins... Don''t let me down! Oh ha ha ha..." 197 Chapter 197 Discussing Game Murders School-level trial venue. The black and white bear sat on the luxurious seats on the high platform and said to everyone: "According to the rules of the school-level trial, everyone will discuss who the prisoner is and finally vote. If the result of the voting is correct, only the real perpetrator will be sentenced; otherwise, all members except the real perpetrator have been sentenced.... So, let''s start the discussion from the game masterpiece of the Twilight Syndrome Murder, which is the motive for the murder....." Weichu said suspiciously, "What...Who cares about that game." Mr. Tanaka concluded: "The victory or defeat of this trial should depend on whether the murderer of Koizumi can be identified." Tatsuno Haru was a little frustrated and said, "Even if I know the motive of this game... Classmate Koizumi is dead... She''s really good..." Long Yexia said with a pitiful look: "We''ll be okay..." Looking at her sister, Long Yechun, Long Yechun nodded and signaled her not to be afraid. Lin Xiao said: "Everyone, this game is the beginning of the incident. I don''t think we can ignore it." Kurosaki said: "Then let''s start the discussion, Lin Xiao, have you investigated something?" Lin Xiao nodded and said: "After clearing this game, I found that this game was adapted from real murders... This game is not a fictional game..." Hyuga added: "Lin Xiao, because there are still people who have not cleared the customs... so I will explain in detail." Lin Xiao replied: "Well, please." Hyuga said: "The role in the game is among the few of us..." Finally, he was surprised and said: "Is any of us a character in the game?" Nanami Qianqiu said, "So... First of all, we''d better confirm these characters in the game." Hyuga continued: "The characters in the game include Girl A, Girl B, Girl C, Girl D, Girl E, and Boy F... There is also a high school girl who was killed at the beginning." Then after the customs clearance was over, a list of personnel appeared, and Girl A was the sin wood mikan...." Sinmu panicked and said, "Ah...Me...Me!?" She is a weak-spirited character, although it''s a bit too much....But because of this, it looks too much like the character in the game. Hyuga continued to explain: "The tone of this speech is exactly the same as the girl A in the game, and then according to the list of producers, the girl A must be you." Sinmu said: "Why, why do I appear in the game? This, this is a violation of my right to read privacy!" Xiyuan Temple seemed to have returned to its usual appearance, and she said venomously: "Huh? A dumb and stupid trash like you, where''s the right to privacy." "Ah, dumb and stupid trash, I seem to have heard it in the game." Qihai looked back. "Girl B is a short, poisonous tongue, that is, the classmate of Xiyuanji is right." Chuang Hyuga said. "The short man in the dormitory? Isn''t it a good match for me!" Saiyuan Temple said. Lin Xiao glanced at her, it was reasonable and convincing, but... "Yes, according to the list of production staff, it is also the classmate of Xiyuan Temple, please don''t deny it." Lin Xiao said. "Then continue to confirm, girl C is Yupuki classmate." Hyuga said. "Really? Girl C screamed like that... really an annoying person." She said with an energetic look. "Next it''s Girl D''s turn. It''s a high school girl who loves to take pictures..." Nanami Qianqiu said. Hyuga continued, "The dead Koizumi student... is the girl D..." "And among us, there is one more...that is, the identity of the boy F among the characters in the game." Nanami Qianqiu said. "Classmate Jiutoulong...you are a boy..." Hyuga looked at Jiutoulong, who snorted impatiently. "I''m also a game character? It''s so stupid..." Nine-headed dragon denied. "By the way, there is also a nine-headed dragon among the production staff... In the game, the boy F is also the nine-headed dragon... mentioned that he has a sister." Hyuga Chuang said. Nine-headed dragon looked very angry, staring at Hyuga as if threatening him. Finally wondered: "Huh? What do you mean by sister?" "That''s what boy F said in the game. What did he do to my sister... Obviously boy F does have a sister, and his sister also appeared in the game, so the surname of Nine Head Dragon is in the production staff. There have been two times on the list..." Hyuga explained. "As of this time, are you still reluctant to admit the nine-headed dragon? Which female high school student died first is your sister..." Lin Xiao said bluntly. "Cut... You dare to talk nonsense if nothing happened... You are really in good spirits..." Nine-headed dragon still didn''t want to admit it. Tanaka intervened at this time: "That... You said that the game is a non-fictional story, which means that the sister of the nine-headed dragon is..." Nine-headed dragon explained at this time: "Yes, I have a younger sister... Is there any problem? It''s just a game, don''t confuse the reality!" Zhuozhi retorted with confidence: "It''s not just a game, it''s definitely adapted from real events... So this is the motivation." "Don''t, don''t talk nonsense, bastard... My sister is not that easy to die. When I first came to Hope Peak Academy, she started to mad at me as usual and drove me away... What happened a few days ago when I came here!" Nine-headed dragon roared out of anger. Black and white bear: "Um... this... you think so, maybe it''s because you have amnesia..." Nine-headed dragon said impatiently: "Shut up, stop talking!" "I see, you don''t want to believe that this game is an adaptation of real events, right? I probably understand what you think..." Komae said so. Zuo Tian: "Have you always suspected Jiutoulong because he is the murderer?" Komae laughed: "No, if it''s just that simple, this incident is just a stepping stone to hope." Zuo Tian: "Well, you have become strange again." The method Nine-Headed Dragon now adopts is to refuse to admit the authenticity of this game, and also to deny it as a motivation.... Nanami Chiaki said: "Through the discussion just now, we have positioned the role of the game... There is also a girl E who is Miss Sato..." "In this case, the game is clear, so I will tell the mystery in the game. This is also the motivation." Lin Xiao said. "On the first day of the game, a female high school student was killed in the music classroom, that is, the sister of the nine-headed dragon! Then it was Sinki, Yuki, Saiyuanji, Koizumi, and Sato who witnessed the murder scene, but they In the end, the incident was concealed, and the incident was published in the newspaper the next day. After being confirmed by the police as a perverted invasion and murder, he broke the window and escaped, but the real murderer was the girl E, who was Sato herself. Admit it, and on the fourth day, Sato was killed... In other words, the death of girl E was that someone wanted to avenge the sister of the nine-headed dragon... What do you think of the nine-headed dragon? Someone wanted to avenge your sister. Kill Sato!" "I have said it before, and I don''t care what is said in the game, but that''s just what girl E said. She really killed the first victim?" said Jiutoulong. "The incident that happened on the first day was in the music classroom on the second floor... The four girls from ABCD heard the sound of glass breaking on the first floor, and then rushed to the second floor to check, where they met girl E... Just in front of the music room on the 2nd floor, she could confirm that the sound came from there... But the door of the music room was locked, so Girl D went to the staff office to pick up the key. When the 5 people finally got in, they ...The victim''s body was found, and the head was fatally attacked. And because the music room window was broken, several girls thought the murderer had escaped from there... The sound of broken glass heard in the lobby where they were located can also prove it. This point... In addition, Girl E''s swimsuit was stolen, so they think the murderer is a pervert..." Lin Xiao explained. "But the murderer is not a pervert, right? The real murderer is not a girl E?" Sinmu said. "No, obviously after the girl E killed someone, she waited outside the music classroom for the four girls from ABCD to come over." Lin Xiao said. "Did she lock the door of the classroom from the outside? In this case, she must use the key in the staff office!" Weichuu said. "If this is the case, doesn''t Girl E have to use the keys of the music classroom? But didn''t Girl D go to the office to get the keys?" Sonia said. "Although it is not mentioned in the game, normally the school will have a spare key. It is very likely that the spare key used by girl E." Lin Xiao said. "That is to say, you are not sure if it was the person who killed Girl E?" said Jiutoulong. "No, as far as the details of the game are concerned, it was indeed the girl E who killed her, but what did she do after killing people in the music classroom in the first place?" Komae said. "She broke the window, then escaped from the window, and then appeared in front of the music classroom." Said finally. "Her technique is very simple. In fact, the sound of broken glass that the four girls heard at the beginning was basically a window." Lin Xiao said. "If it''s not a window? What would it break?" Wei Chuan asked. "Vase... After the murder, Girl D found a broken vase in the room next to the music room and took a photo... So the sound of glass fragments heard by the girls was not the music room window. It is probably the sound of a broken vase... In fact, when the four girls met on the first floor, the murder case was basically completed... Girl E killed someone in the music room and broke the window. Then she went to the office to get the spare key. She used the key to lock the music room classroom, and then put the key back in the office, or has the spare key? Of course, this does not affect the subsequent actions... Then wait in front of the music classroom. The four girls appear, they are friends, so she can know when the four girls will be together, and then after confirming that time, she broke the vase in the next classroom, and then pretended to hear the sound of glass breaking. , Just come here, so that four people can give an alibi, and make these four girls think that the murder happened just now, and the murderer just escaped. In the end, she succeeded." Lin Xiao explained. "But on the third day of the game, Koizumi found the fragment of the vase and took a photo... only then did he confess his crime, Miss Sato, to her." Nanami Chiaki added. "Wait, if this is the case, what is the murder weapon used by Girl E? If it is a weapon, there must be blood..." said Nine Dragons. "The murder weapon was prepared early in the morning. Girl E''s swimsuit was stolen. If the swimsuit is tied into a bag and filled with gravel, it can be made into a very handy weapon..." Lin Xiao said. "This kind of weapon is really exaggerated..." Wei whistled. "Where did the gravel come from?" Kurosakino wondered. "No, it is this kind of unexpectedness, but for the murderer, this is a way to do two things with one stone..." Qihai Qianqiu said. "It is true. On the one hand, it makes people think that the murderer is a pervert. It makes sense if the swimsuit is stolen, and then the swimsuit can be handled at any time, which is very convenient." Lin Xiao said. "Cut...whatever, it''s what''s in the game anyway." said Nine Dragons. "You did a good job. It was very pleasant to see the tricks you designed to solve them. Oh ha ha..." The black and white bear looked like he was enjoying. "From the game, Koizumi-student explained that she acted as an accomplice after meeting with Sato on the third day... Because Koizumi-student secretly disposed of the vase fragments early in the morning. Of course, this was also because of Sato¡¯s original motive for murder. It was also out of the intention to help her, because the sister of Jiutoulong has been bullying classmate Koizumi." Lin Xiao said. "But in fact, her intentions for the murder should be very clear. If you think about stunning people first, then killing them with a murder weapon, and then pretending to look like she just discovered it, it''s very likely that she had premeditated. "..." Yuzhi analyzed this way. "On the fourth day, Sato was killed by someone. From the game''s point of view, the person who killed him was only male F... Sato, who got the photo from Koizumi on the third day, panicked. Throwing the photos into the incineration trash pool, but the boy F who was investigating the death of his younger sister accidentally picked them up, and then the boy F decided to look for Sato... After that, on the fourth day, Sato died. You understand the nine-headed dragon. Did I mean it?" Lin Xiao said. "...What? This is just a story in the game, right?" Nine-headed dragon insisted. "From the very beginning, you have always said that this is just something in the game, to completely deny it." Hyuga said. "Everyone has no memory of this kind of thing, right?" Nine-headed dragon looked at Sinmu and said. "End, not at all." Sinmu said. "Although there is not, the murderer must be the nine-headed dragon! Except for the scum and social scum like the nine-headed dragon, who would kill a good person like Koizumi!" Xiyuanji shouted. "Cut. Whatever you say, I''m used to it," said Jiutoulong. 198 Chapter 198: Advancing School Level Trial "Although many things in the game point to the nine-headed dragon, is there any connection between Koizumi''s death and the game? Maybe the two are not related?" Miss Sonia said. "That''s not the case. The CG of girl E''s death in the game was also caused by a metal bat, and Koizumi is also like this..." Lin Xiao said. "The murderer must have been trying to beat Koizumi as the first deceased. Did you plead guilty? You were the one who killed Koizumi, right?" Xiyuan Temple pointed to the nine-headed dragon and said. "You... Don''t talk nonsense! Who would have a motive for killing people because of this stupid game!" said the nine-headed dragon. Xiyuanji continued: "You are so stupid to believe in that game that you want revenge and kill her!" "No, if the nine-headed dragon is the real murderer, it is really too simple...Could it be that the customs clearance person did this in order to blame the nine-headed dragon." Qihai Qianqiu said." "In other words, it was a trap set by a real prisoner!" Bian Gushan said. "There is indeed a possibility. After someone plays this game, he recognizes the relationship between the various characters, and then takes action. By the way, he blames the Nine-headed Dragon, a man with a clear motive. This is just exonerating." Kurosaki said. "In this case, that person can only be a classmate of Saiyuanji." Komae smiled like a demon. "Ha!" Xiyuan Temple was shocked. "Hehehe, what is this... really funny! What are you talking about! You bastard! Saying that I killed Koizumi! Too much! To say that I killed Sister Koizumi, I never went to a beach hut. "Xiyuan Temple said so, and even cried. Finally, he was puzzled: "Why do you suspect Xiyuanji classmate?" "Xiyuansi classmate, you have been there." Lin Xiao affirmed. "So, I haven''t been! I told you all!" Saiyuan Temple said. "But... aren''t these footprints of the beach hut yours?" "Me! My footprints are not so ugly! Such ugly footprints must be sin wood!" Shouted Xiyuan Temple. The crime tree of the innocent shot also broke off the line and said: "Don''t decide who left it from the beauty of footprints!" "It''s really troublesome, but I went to everyone''s place to get the right footprints... The footprints of the beach hut are indeed yours." Komae said that and took out the footprint poster he drew. "You actually did this, who allowed you! You nasty guy!" Xiyuan Temple said angrily., Haru Tatsuno: "Koizumi''s body is leaning against a door leading to the entrance of the beach hut. In other words, what did you do during this time, Xiyuanji, right?" Xiyuan Temple suddenly smiled: "Ah, when I think about it, when I think about it, I went to the beach hut." Tanaka: "Hmph, you finally admitted..." "As you all know, I take a walk for breakfast every day." Saiyuan Temple explained. Wei Chuu widened his eyes and said in surprise: "I have never heard of it." Saiyuan Temple ignored Weichu''s words and continued: "I went to the beach hut at that time. I went in during a morning walk!" "It turned out to be so, so it has nothing to do with this incident," said Zhu Li. "Don''t believe her so easily, she is clearly lying." Jiutoulong said. "Huh? It''s a lie?" He finally looked confused. "Those who say that others are liars are big liars. If you say that I am lying, show me the evidence." Saiyuan Temple said. "This letter is proof. You and Koizumi have made an appointment." Lin Xiao said so and took out the note. "This was found in Koizumi''s pocket during the autopsy of Sinki. Please see the details above." The content of the note: I wanted to tell you in person, but I couldn''t find it...So I put this in your mailbox...Regarding the things we discussed earlier, can you change the time and place?I would like to invite you to the beach hut on the second island at 2:30 pm...It seems that someone wants to interrupt our meeting?We are in trouble if we are suspected...Keep secrets temporarily....Xiyuanji day send child...." Kurosakino said, "So... Saiyuanji-student met with Koizumi-student through exchange of letters." "What is this letter... I have no impression at all." Xiyuan Temple quibbled. Zuo Tian said at this time: "I remember that I did see you. At about 3 o''clock, I met Lin Xiao and Hyuga in the restaurant. I was going to wait here for Miss Sonia and the others to go to the beach. I just saw you from Come out from the beach hut and dash away..." "Koizumi''s death time is 3 o''clock, if it means that Saiyuanji classmates met at 2:30, and then killed Koizumi and fled immediately..." Hyuga said. Xiyuan Temple grabbed his head and shouted, "No... not like this." Zuo Tian said, "Speaking of which, I saw a nine-headed dragon at that time." Nine-headed dragon explained: "I just happened to pass by and didn''t plan to go to the beach hut, and then I went back to the room." "It seems suspicious." Weichu said. "That''s the case, believe it or not, do whatever you want." said Jiutoulong. "Xiyuanji, this letter and Zuotian''s testimony are enough to prove that you met Koizumi, which means that when you first met with Koizumi and then killed her, you want to blame the Nine-headed Dragon?" Hyuga said . "It''s not me! It''s really not me!" Saiyuan Temple actually cried again. "Ah, is it true crying or fake crying this time..." Atoria said in trouble. Finally said: "It must be fake." "Student Xiyuanji, I found a gummy candy in the big cupboard of the beach hut, which is undoubtedly your favorite thing... Now can you tell us what you did? "Lin Xiao said. "Haha... This king has already seen through the truth of the matter! Xiyuan Temple, you called Koizumi to the beach hut, and you hid in the closet, then aimed at the opportunity, like an evil spirit attacking Koizumi, and then like a gust of wind Usually you leave the beach hut... But you never thought that Koizumi''s body blocked the entrance, so you had to escape from another entrance, so you left footprints... Huhahaha! The evidence is reasonable and reasonable! There is no need for the god of destruction to appear on the scene!" Tanaka reasoned. "This, this is a full set, definitely a full set given to me by someone!" Xiyuan Temple defended. "Do you know anything else?" Lin Xiao said. "It must be that person, the one with the mask... Didn''t you find a suspicious mask in the beach hut? So the person wearing this mask is likely to be the real murderer!" Saiyuan Temple said. "You are the murderer who killed Koizumi wearing that mask, aren''t you?" Said Shuri. Xiyuan said excitedly: "I wouldn''t wear such a childish mask, did your brain explode!" Miss Sonia said: "Yes, it can''t be Saiyuanji classmate. The owner of this mask is the legendary serial killer Flash Mask, which means that Flash Mask is the real murderer of Koizumi..." "Is it too weird to say that...Miss Sonia, are you sick too?" Atolia said and glanced at Tanaka. "Don''t talk about Miss Sonia, it''s just cultural differences and different opinions!" Zuo Tian cried. "Xiyuan Temple, you should admit it quickly, don''t be so stubborn." said the nine-headed dragon. "You did it!" Xiyuan shouted at the nine-headed dragon, and then said helplessly: "Why don''t you understand, I am not a murderer!" Tanaka: "This king''s conclusion cannot be wrong. Saiyuanji is the murderer who killed Koizumi!" In the end: "I think so too, it can''t be wrong..." Atria said: "You have obviously been to a beach hut... very suspicious..." Sin Wood: "It also coincides with the time of death." Nine-headed dragon: "And you hid it in the closet, didn''t you?" Bian Gushan: "There is only one possibility..." Zuo Tian: "Then vote for it!" Atoria seemed to think of something at this time, and said: "Calm down, everyone, Xiyuanji does like to eat jelly, but this jelly may not be hers..." "Only children like her like to eat gummies in our place, but I see her eating them often in the restaurant," said Nine Dragons. "You''re a kid, and you''re a little guy, you''ll never grow tall!" Xiyuan Temple shouted to the nine-headed dragon. "Xiyuanji''s classmate once gave me fudge, and I found that she only eats a certain brand every time. And the flavors of this brand are only strawberry, cantaloupe, grape and orange...."Atolia explained. "The yellow gummies obviously taste like lemon..." Sinmu said. "If that''s the case, when I was doing footprint surveys in her room, I also saw the packaging of the brand she ate. It really didn''t smell like lemon." Komae explained. "Yes, this is a trap, who did it!" Saiyuan Temple said. "Slow down, you can wash your suspicion with this soft candy? Don''t be silly! The problem of Xiyuan Temple has not been completely resolved, but the beach hut has her footprints, and left and right Tian also saw her!" Jiutou Long shouted. Zuo Tian: "Indeed, it is very important evidence...Thanks to Koizumi for blocking the door before he died." Lin Xiao said: "It was not that Koizumi blocked the door. She died on the spot after being attacked..." Sinki: "According to the autopsy I conducted... There is no doubt that Koizumi-san died on the spot." "That is to say? Koizumi-san happened to block an entrance because it was the criminal''s intention?" Kurosakino said. Atoria troubled: "It seems that things have become more complicated..." "If you continue to talk nonsense, I will kill you immediately!" Nine-headed dragon yelled at Sin Mu like this. "Ah... Yes, I''m sorry." Sinmu said quickly. Sonia: "Classmate Nine-headed Dragon, you can''t be so savage, only cowards can threaten women!" "Student Koizumi who died on the spot, only the prisoner blocked the door with her body, and this person is the prisoner." Lin Xiao said. Hyuga said: "It''s no wonder that dragged blood marks are left on the ground." Long Yechun questioned: "But why did the murderer block the door?" "This kind of thing, ask Xiyuan Temple!" said the nine-headed dragon. "I said it was not me!" Xiyuan Temple retorted. "Let''s assume that Xiyuan Temple is the real murderer. Can she drag the corpse too?" Qikai Qianqiu asked. "Zuo Tian, ??when you saw Xiyuan Temple, did she have blood stains on her body?" Lin Xiao asked. "No, she looks very clean..." Zuo Tian said. "In that case, if Xiyuan Temple moved the blood-stained corpse, there must be blood stains on her body or on her clothes... When confronted with Zuotian, then it will not be a stand. Xiyuan Temple is probably not the murderer. "Lin Xiao said. "Haha, so my innocence has been proven!" Xiyuan Temple said happily. "Shut up! We haven''t reached a conclusion yet!" the nine-headed dragon roared. "Nine-headed dragon, you look abnormal." Komachi smiled. "Why do you still insist that Xiyuan Temple is the real murderer?" Atoriya asked in doubt. "It''s so annoying, I said she was the murderer, she must be the murderer!" Jiutoulong said angrily. "However, if Nishiyuanji moves the corpse, there will be blood stains on the body. Your statement is not valid." Kurosakino said. "The beach hut has a shower room. Just go there and clean your whole body?" said Nine Dragons. "No, it is impossible to wash off the blood in the shower room, because the shower room in the beach hut is broken!" Lin Xiao said. "...Bad, bad? So, maybe she took off her clothes and moved the corpse, and then put it on again." said Nine Dragons. "How could I do such a perverted thing!" Xiyuan Temple exclaimed. "... She can''t put on clothes alone at Saiyuan Temple. Wearing a kimono on her is very troublesome. She has never been able to... I was taking a bath with Koizumi and Saiyuan Temple. Time to know." Said finally. "In this way, Xiyuan Temple''s disgust has been clarified, so can you tell us the truth you know? Although you are not a murderer, you have indeed been to a beach hut." Lin Xiao said. "Okay, I''ll tell you... Well, earlier today, sister Koizumi came to me and asked if I could see her later... Of course I agreed, unlike everyone... I You can get along with Sister Koizumi without any worries. We should have met at 2 o''clock, but at noon I found a letter in the mailbox, and she took it out." The information in the letter is very similar to that found in Koizumi¡¯s pocket. But the signature became Koizumi-classmate, and the time was changed to meet at the beach at 14:00. "I read this letter, and then I went to the beach hut at the time stated above..." Said Xiyuan Temple. "It seems to be a clumsy technique. The letter from Koizumi said that the meeting was at 14:30, but the letter from Xiyuanji was at 14:00... The meeting time is different... The letter was forged by the prisoner... In this way, the prisoners can manipulate their actions... by the way, blame the classmates of Xiyuanji." "It''s terrible. I have said it many times, but this time the murderer didn''t tell me about his plan... It was my fault, I was too unreliable." Komae sighed. "Look, this guy is like this again..." Wei Chuan said in confusion. In the end geared up and said: "We can solve him later." "When I was joking, haha." Komae said. I really can''t stand this guy, forget about business matters. Lin Xiao continued: "According to the content of the letter, you went to the beach hut at Xiyuan Temple at 14:00, right? In this case, you are at the murder scene. Didn''t you see anything?" Saiyuanji stuck out his tongue and said, "That I fell asleep, as if I fell asleep accidentally... Maybe it was some medicine." "Medicine? Could it be that pharmacy on Island 2... There seems to be everything there." Sinmu said. "Could it be that after you woke up, classmate Xiyuanji saw the body of classmate Koizumi..." Atria reasoned. Said here, Xiyuan Temple suddenly cried out: "Well, that''s right... After waking up, I was in a closet, and I rushed out to see..." "No wonder you were so panicked when I saw it, and seemed to be crying..." Zuo Tian said. "I was terrified..." Saiyuan Temple said. "In this case, it becomes clear that the Xiyuansi classmates are being used... everything is for the purpose of framing..." Lin Xiao said. "It''s terrible. I didn''t do anything, so I was framed as the murderer who killed Sister Koizumi..." Saiyuanji said. Ms. Sonia comforted her and said, "Xiyuanji classmate, don''t cry, we believe in you." "Just believe her? She might be crying fakely." Nine-headed dragon said. Atoria said with a serious face: "She is really crying, I found out." Is it necessary to be so serious? However, the nine-headed dragon seems to have been biting too much, and from the perspective of the game''s motivation, what is the nine-headed dragon hiding? "Nine-headed dragon, what are you hiding?" "Hidden? Huh.. Isn''t this a school-level trial? The only way to survive is to be suspicious, that is to completely doubt the other party! If you trust the other party so easily, you have a problem!" Nine-headed dragon said. "You are wrong, Classmate Jiutoulong, we shouldn''t be suspicious of each other here, we should cooperate with each other. The grade trial requires us to work together and cheer together to win the final victory! The murderer and the others... Both sides are chasing the only one. His hope is really extremely poetic, and this is only a trial judgement..." Another crazy one after that....Zuo Tian said in horror, "Seriously, which side do you support..." Kurosakino said: "...This statement is very abnormal..." Wei Blow: "Oh my God... I really hope she belongs to the enemy, otherwise I can''t believe what he said." "Okay, stop pestering Komae..." Kurosakino said. "Indeed, what we need now is to find the killer who killed Koizumi-classmates." Hinata said. Atria: "The conversation between Xiyuanji and us just now has new clues... Let¡¯s believe what Xiyuanji said for the first time, and then let¡¯s start the discussion." "So, we now believe in Xiyuanji classmates, where should we discuss first?" Kurosakino said. "If the murderer sets the Xiyuansi classmate, then there may be something on the beach Xiaowu that is a clue..." Qihai Qianqiu raised his head and said. Bian Gushan wondered: "Is it a letter?" Lin Xiao said, "No, it should be the jelly...According to the classmate of Xiyuanji, will the jelly be there when you wake up?" "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh. "In other words, the murderer found the corpse after Xiyuanji classmates woke up, and after hurriedly fled, he put the jellybeans used for setting off in the closet...In this case, the murderer is likely to remain at the scene... ..." Lin Xiao concluded. "? There can be no one... I even saw the shower room when I ran away, no one." Saiyuan Temple said. "So? Is the murderer back afterwards?" Zuo Tian guessed. "But if that''s the case, if you enter from the front, the murderer should have left footprints..." Atria said. If this is the case, what method did the murderer use to arrange and complete these things? If it is to use people''s inertial thinking to consider....Combined with the words of Xiyuan Temple. Lin Xiao confidently said: "The murderer is indeed hiding in the beach hut." "Didn''t I say there is no place to hide? Should I explain it again in another language?" Weichuu: "She has become more bullish after being ruled out of suspicion..." Well, she has always been such a person, but Lin Xiao didn''t plan to care, and immediately explained: "The murderer is hidden in the closet..." "?? What! I was locked in the closet!" Xiyuan Temple was puzzled. |"Didn¡¯t you say, Xiyuanji, you rushed out immediately after you woke up... Then you probably haven¡¯t checked the closet carefully... And if the big closet wants to accommodate two people... Inside the closet It is full of sundries, but there is a surfboard box for one person inside. As long as you hide it in and close the lid, it can be easily hidden." Lin Xiao said. "I also investigated together, and that surfboard box can indeed hold it. Lin Xiao guessed well." Hyuga said. "Heh, fortunately, the classmate Xiyuanji didn''t find out, otherwise he would be killed." Komae said with a smile, but he didn''t feel good about it. Xiyuan Temple was scared and speechless....It took a long time to say: "At that time, the murderer was by my side..." In the end, he said: "The murderer really saved his life..." Atria: "The most dangerous place is the safest place. This sentence is very good tactically." Wei Blow: "Ha... I''m really uneducated!" The point of this guy is completely wrong.... Nanami Qianqiu said: "If this speculation is reasonable, the murderer may have been prepared in advance, and the murderer was hiding in the closet. After the classmates of Xiyuanji left, he would put the blame on..." Komae said, "I agree... In fact, there is another rule that we have missed. According to a rule in the student handbook, we will only issue a statement about the discovery of the dead body after more than three people are found, right? Black and white bear, I want to ask. Are you, the murderer included in more than three people." "...This matter should have nothing to do with this case..." said Black and White Bear. "But I think it''s related... I don''t know how this problem is explained in terms of the rules. Is the murderer one of the three people who found the body?" Komae continued. "Alright, let''s not include the murderer this time." said the black and white bear. "In other words, this means that three people who were not murderers discovered Koizumi-classmate''s body, and only then issued a notice about the discovery of the body..." Komae said. "That''s it... So that''s it." Lin Xiao thought. 199 Chapter 199 What is the truth? "What''s wrong? Lin Xiao, do you have any ideas?" Kurosakiye asked. Lin Xiao nodded, and then said, "Before we go further... We need to figure out one thing, that is, the murderer blocked an entrance door with Koizumi¡¯s corpse, which means that the prisoner must drag the corpse. Stained blood, then how did the murderer deal with the stained blood?" "...It is indeed a mystery, but it has reached this point. Such a problem must be solved, I believe everyone." Komae said with a smile. "It might be washed off." Qihai Qianqiu said. Jiutou said: "The murderer can''t use the shower head. The bathroom is broken, so it''s impossible to wash it off." Hyuga said: "Maybe they don''t have to use a sprinkler..." Wei Chuan raised his hand and said, "There is a diving suit in the closet. Maybe it was put on while carrying the body." Saiyuan Temple: "What should I do with the blood-stained diving suit?" Wei Blow: "Cut into pieces and wash away!" Qi Hai Qianqiu said, "Maybe you don''t need a nozzle." Atoria: "Then you must have water to wash it off." water...And the unusable sprinkler, the connection between the two. In other words....Which one can only be. "If you just wash off the blood stains, you don''t have to use a nozzle. Although the nozzle is broken, there is still water elsewhere!" Lin Xiao said. "No sprinkler? What else is it?" Nine-headed dragon. "It''s easy to make use of the drinks in the refrigerator in the beach hut," Lin Xiao said. "It''s possible in theory, but it''s impossible," said Haru Tatsuno. "Oh? Why do you say that?" Lin Xiao asked. Tatsuno Haru said: "I saw the refrigerator in the beach hut after learning that Koizumi had an accident. There were no pure water bottles in the refrigerator. They were all kinds of pigmented drinks. If you use those things to wash the blood on your body, not only If you can¡¯t wash it off, your body will become sticky and you will leave the smell of a drink on your body, which makes it easy for the murderer to be spotted.¡± Xiyuan Temple: "That''s right, and to clean the blood stains, a lot of beverage bottles are definitely needed, even more impossible." Suddenly Hyuga said, "No! There is a water bottle in the refrigerator." "But, I really did not see it." Tatsuno Haru said. "Because there is a trash can by the side of the refrigerator. The trash can is filled with empty water bottles. The murderer used these water bottles to wash off the blood on his body!" Lin Xiao explained. "Um... If you say that, when I went there a few days ago, I seemed to have drunk a bottle." Zuo Tian said. "Huh? Why didn''t you say it earlier." Sin Wood exclaimed. "Your Excellency Tian, ??carelessness is the enemy." Atoria said solemnly. "Well, because I was too nervous, my brain was always blank..." Zuo Tian said. "So, it is established to use a plastic water bottle to replace the shower head. It is really simple and easy to use a lot of bottled water to wash away the blood on the body. It can be said that the beach hut also creates opportunities for the prisoners." Wei Chuan said. In this case, if you got wet with your body, then the person who appeared in the restaurant at the time was..... "In this case, if according to my speculation, then I should know who the murderer is." Lin Xiao said. "Do you know who the prisoner is?" Jiutoulong said in surprise. "Really, really?" Sinmu said. Tanaka: "Ask...who is that person?" "If the prisoner used a plastic water bottle to wash away the blood stuck to his body, then the prisoner who killed Koizumi-classmate... is it you?" Lin Xiao pointed to the girl as he said. A super-high school-level kendoist, she has always been taciturn, wearing a sailor suit and carrying a bamboo sword wrapped in a cloth on her back. "Bian Gushan Peizi...Is that you?" Lin Xiao said. Bian Gushan remained silent for a long time and did not answer. At this time, Xiyuan Temple called out: "Hey... why are you not talking! He said you are a prisoner..." Bian Gushan looked directly at Lin Xiao and said, "Then, I ask why you think I am a criminal?" "Actually, in this incident, only those of us who were in the beach hut were suspected, and that day, Tian-san asked me and Hyuga to go together. According to the plan, we were waiting for you, Miss Sonia, at the restaurant near the beach hut. Then I remember that when you came in, Bian Gushan, you were all wet... Then you replied that you were going to swim for a while... If the prisoner really washed the blood with bottled water, then he would get wet. The whole body, so you just used this excuse to go swimming to fool you? Did you really go swimming?" Lin Xiao said. Bian Gushan was silent for a while without answering. "Hey, don''t stop talking, just say something quickly." Zuo Tian cried. "Wait, you bastard, you all just saw her in a restaurant, you never saw her in a beach hut, did you? So she might be really swimming." Said the nine-headed dragon. Zuo Tian replied, "No one saw her swimming!" "Oh heh, it''s so intense." The black and white bear gloated. "No... I saw... I happened to pass by the restaurant and ran into her on the way home... So there is no doubt that she arrived at the restaurant from the opposite direction of the beach hut..." Nine Heads Long replied. "Your Excellency Nine-headed Dragon, didn''t you say that you just happened to pass by the restaurant, didn''t you care about the beach huts, and immediately returned to the hotel after saying that. Atoria frowned. "We can''t decide that she is the murderer so quickly. How the murderer left the beach hut has not been figured out yet!" Nine Dragons shouted. Sinmu said: "This... seems to be the case..." "The door on the side of the road was blocked by corpses. If you walk from the beach, you will definitely leave footprints like Xiyuan Temple! How did the prisoner escape!" Nine Dragons shouted. "Well, are you so anxious? You are not a suspect, Peizi is." Wei Chuan said. "Who, who cares about that kind of thing? Answer me, if you can answer, then say it." Nine-headed dragon called. "Perhaps you can really answer." Qi Hai Qianqiu said. Bian Gushan: "Really... This puzzle seems unsolvable." Lin Xiao said: "If it''s Bian Gushan, you can definitely do it." "Then let''s listen carefully. You said the way to escape from the beach hut." Bian Gushan Peizi said. Lin Xiao glanced at Bian Gushan, and then at the nine-headed dragon...... Since the beginning of the school-level trial, the attitude of the nine-headed dragon has been very strange. Is there any relationship between him and Bian Gushan Peizi?But the nine-headed dragon never took care of anyone.... But even if he continued to resist, Lin Xiao had already seen the ending. After groaning, Lin Xiao explained: "If the door blocked by the corpse cannot go out, and there is no murderer''s footprint on the road to the beach, these two exits can be eliminated, then the only answer is the small bathroom. window." "Hmph, don''t you know how high the window is? Bian Gushan can''t reach..." said Jiutoulong. "If someone helps her?" Tatsunoharu said. "Stepping on someone else''s shoulder can be done easily, but in this way, the person who was stepped on will stay inside." Hyuga said. You know that he has been stepped on by Lin Xiao, so I have a deep understanding.... "Actually, you just need to use props... If you keep hiding things you carry with you, it''s easy to explain." Lin Xiao said. Hearing what Lin Xiao said, Hyuga suddenly understood. He said, "Bian Gushan classmate... You are a super high school-level kendoist... So you always hold your bamboo sword wherever you go, right? I remember seeing you on your back in the restaurant, even if you are wearing a swimsuit, you still carry that bamboo knife, because it is always wrapped in cloth, so it is easy to be ignored..." "Hinata is right. Bian Gushan used a bamboo knife to step her feet and went out of the window..." 200 Chapter 200 Wei Chuan was surprised: "Use a bamboo knife as a stepping object?" "Can this kind of thing be done?" Sonia said. "After training, this kind of thing can be said to be easy, as long as you lean the knife against the wall, step on the knife flange at the handle, you can climb out." Atria said. "Oh! Just like a Japanese ninja!" Sonia seemed very interested. "Although he uses a bamboo knife, Bian Gushan looks very slender, so there shouldn''t be any problems with climbing up," said Yuzhi. "Bian Gushan, what else do you want to say?" Kurosakino asked. "Hey, you guys, you said she used a bamboo knife as a stepping object and went out of the window, what about the bamboo knife? In that case, the bamboo knife will be left in the shower, how can she recycle it!Idiot!"Nine-headed dragon shouted. "Kiutoulong, you seem to be a little abnormal... Why do you want to do this?" Hyuga said. "Shut up, shut up for me, just answer, if there is an answer, then tell it." Nine-headed dragon said. Lin Xiao calmly said: "If you want to recycle the bamboo knife, she can use the cloth bag that wraps the bamboo knife. When putting the bamboo knife against the wall as a stepping object, first tie the bamboo knife bag to the bamboo knife, and then climb out of the window. Pull up the bag of bamboo knives and you can recycle the bamboo knives." "It turns out that, not only bamboo knives but also cloth bags, they are all tools for escape..... To put it simply, only Bian Gushan can do this kind of thing....That''s why it will be even more disappointing. If you let me help you, the plan can be more perfect..."Baozhi switched to an abnormal state. "Ah! What are you doing while going!" Zuo Tian shouted. "Student Bian Gushan, did you really do it? Why do you do this? Are you not your companions..." Kurosakino said sadly. "Wait, you all have no evidence, just reasoning! Don''t think that you can do anything with the title of super-senior detective! If there is no evidence, I would not agree!" Nine-headed dragon shouted. "Enough... I said it was OK... Besides, it was just a needless struggle," Bian Gushan said. "Hanatui Sakuragi, Ren Chong samurai, at least I still agree with you... Okay, now that you admit it, then stop here and start voting." Tanaka said. "Agree... Hurry up and vote." Bian Gushan was surprisingly calm. "Huh? Wait a minute, I want to confirm one thing first..." Nanami Qianqiu said. "...Can''t you wait until after the vote?" Bian Gushan replied. "This is very important, and it is also related to voting. It is about the motives of Bian Gushan''s classmates." Qihai Qianqiu said. "Bian Gushan...Why are you killing Koizumi?" Lin Xiao asked. "What I want to say... is for my justice... is to maintain the justice of this world." Bian Gushan said incomprehensible words. Shocked everyone, and then she continued: "I... won''t get my hands dirty for personal grievances. There is only one reason for my murder...just to maintain justice." Well, besides Tanaka and Komae, another one went crazy.... "What are you talking about?" finally said. "The reason why mankind is human is because of justice, which is the noble virtue of mankind." Bian Gushan continued. "Hey, Xiao Peizi, what''s the matter with you..." Wei blew a troubled expression. "If there is no justice, the world will be chaotic, so for justice, I acted." Bian Gushan said. Something unbelievable, isn''t Bian Gushan to help the nine-headed dragon?But to perform justice? "Okay, okay... Stop talking..." Jiudoulong shouted. "In order to maintain justice, I have to fight, and I don¡¯t hesitate to fight until death." Bian Gushan said, and then took out a mask and put it on his face. The mask was actually a shining mask, which was also left in Koizumi. Mask on the edge of his body. Well, what is different from Komae is a super high school-level justice chef??? "This...this, is it a flash mask, a serial killer in order to eliminate criminals..." Sonia exclaimed. "Then... What was your reason for killing Koizumi?" Said Shuri. "Of course it is to maintain justice, how can we spare the murderer''s accomplice?" Bian Gushan said. "Does the murderer''s accomplice refer to classmate Koizumi... If you look at that game, it is indeed true..." Nanami Qianqiu said. "Unexpectedly, incidents will happen one after another... Student Koizumi is lively and serious, and she also likes to help everyone... Such tragedies are really sad... It is necessary for Bian Gushan to do it. Is it this way?...Lin Xiao asks you to sort out all the cases...so that everyone will have no doubts..." Kurosakino said. "The incident started this morning. Koizumi talked to Saiyuanji. It is very likely that Koizumi played the twilight syndrome murder case. This game is the motivation... She may especially want to discuss with the characters in other games, Saiyuanji Accepted her invitation and promised her to go to discuss in depth later, but someone heard their conversation, that person is the murderer..." "The murderer overheared their conversation and used their agreement to plan a detailed murder case. The prisoner prepared a special prop and planned to implement two actions. The prop was a letter. The forged letters were sent to Koizumi and Nishi. Yuanji... The letter received by Koizumi told her to come to the beach hut at 2:30 in the afternoon, and the letter received by Xiyuanji told her to come to the beach hut at exactly 2 in the afternoon. Stagger the time and the murderer can let them come separately. To the beach hut... Xiyuan Temple believed the letter. As stated in the letter, I arrived at the beach hut at 2pm, and then Xiyuan Temple was used some way by the murderer without noticing it. After fainting and fainting Xiyuan Temple, the murderer immediately hid her in the big closet, so that she could be planted as a murderer later..." "Then at 2:30 in the afternoon, Koizumi also came to the beach hut. She had no idea that she had become a murder target. The murderer attacked from behind and killed the unsuspecting Koizumi with some kind of weapon, and the metal bat left behind at the crime scene. It was a murder weapon, and Koizumi was killed by a single blow... In this way, after completing the goal of killing Koizumi, the murderer began to disguise the crime scene. First, he moved Koizumi''s body to block the door on the side of the road. There was also a mask on the crime scene, which was also left by the prisoner....You should also know the reason, probably something like a criminal statement, so that the scene of the body we found is completed." 201 Chapter 201 "However, because Koizumi''s corpse was moved, the murderer was stained with blood spilled, and because the bathroom couldn''t run out of water, the blood couldn''t be washed away... But the murderer had already expected it. The murderer used a shower. The blood stains were washed away with the plastic bottled water in the refrigerator of the beach hut. The prisoner used a large amount of bottled water instead of the shower to wash the blood stains off the body...Because empty bottles are not easy to handle, they threw the plastic bottles into the trash can ... "After washing off the blood stains on his body, the prisoner hid somewhere in the closet where Xiyuan Temple was located. The prisoner hid in the surfboard box. After a while, Xiyuan Temple woke up... The Xiyuan Temple that came out of the closet must be quite panicked. Koizumi, who was supposed to meet, now died in front of her. Under the double blow of fear and shock, Xiyuan Temple rushed out of the beach hut because of the beach hut. There are two entrances, one is by the road and the other is leading to the beach... And because Koizumi''s body was transported by the murderer and blocked the entrance by the road, Xiyuanji had to run out from the entrance to the beach. In this way, Xiyuan Temple has left its footprints, and this is precisely the trap laid by Xiyuan Temple to put blame on it." "After the Xiyuan Temple left, the murderer came out of the surfboard box. In order to make us more suspicious of Xiyuan Temple, he put a soft candy there. Ironically... it was this soft candy in the end. Helped Xiyuan Temple to clear the suspicion...Finally, the murderer began to find a way to escape from the beach hut, and could not leave footprints on the beach with wool, and the murderer considered other escape routes. ...This is the small window in the shower room...But the small window is too high to reach...So the murderer adopted an alternative method, which is to carry a bamboo knife...." "The murderer took the bamboo knife out of the bamboo knife bag, tied the cloth bag to the crocodile, and then took the bamboo knife bag in one hand, while using the bamboo knife as a stepping object to reach the window. After reaching the window, he needs to pull the bag up to recycle it. Bamboo knife, in this way, the murderer left the beach hut and appeared in front of us casually, but the only flaw of the murderer was that the beach hut did not have towels and the like. The murderer caused his own hair and body to change in order to wash off the blood. It¡¯s so wet, so in order to get through, the murderer said that he had gone swimming as an excuse." "To sum up, this is the truth of your crime... That''s right... Bian Gushan Peizi!" Lin Xiao pointed to Bian Gushan and concluded. "That''s it... So what?" Bian Gushan replied. "What... She didn''t take it seriously..." Wei Chuan exclaimed. "You... What are you talking about! You killed Sister Koizumi!" Xiyuan Temple said angrily. "No, I just punished the evil in the name of justice." Bian Gushan retorted calmly. "No, it doesn''t matter! Hurry up and vote! Kill this perverted woman!" Xiyuan Temple looked fed up. You can''t kill me..."Bian Gushan said suddenly. "What?" Tanaka was puzzled. "The most important thing to protect is to abandon things of equal value. Since you don''t understand, I should say straightforwardly that justice needs support! In other words, for justice, let me survive, you have to sacrifice...If I die, who will fight evil?"Bian Gushan''s words revealed something abnormal. "If we let Bian Gushan live, then we will die..." Wei Chuan said in horror. "For justice, a small sacrifice is inevitable, isn''t it?" Bian Gushan said righteously. "Small sacrifice...what...this way." Sinmu said. "Justice shouldn''t be like this. Your Excellency, you are wrong." Atolia said. "Oh, justice is always not understood by people, but it doesn''t matter. Justice is magnanimous, so choose, in order to let justice live, sacrifice your life, this is a valuable sacrifice." Bian Gushan said sternly. "Hey, are you serious... Student Bian Gushan... Why have you changed so much..." said Haru Tatsuno. "Hey, I really can''t stand it anymore, I will end up with this woman soon!" Xiyuan Temple called Finally shouted: "Vote, we have to vote!" "I heard your request, so now pull the lever in front of you to vote! Who is the murderer behind the scenes, puff, really exciting!" Black and white bear replied. Soon everyone will vote, and the result of the vote is Bian Gushan Peizi. After this, Lin Xiao looked at the nine-headed dragon, his face was very ugly....Sure enough, there is a certain secret between Jiu-Headed Dragon and Bian Gushan, it is time to ask Jiu-Headed Dragon. "Everyone, wait... I have something to say... Black and White Bear, please give us some time... Let''s discuss it..." When Lin Xiao had time to speak, Sonya suddenly stopped everyone. "Oh? Really, don''t take time for the last word... Oh hey, well, anyway, the voting is over..." said Black and White Bear. "Miss Sonia, what''s the matter? Any questions?" Nanami Chiaki said. "That''s the way it is. I have one thing that is very strange... I once saw a journalist in a magazine who was the only reporter who interviewed Shining Mask. There was a passage in Shining Mask, but that magazine was from a foreign country. , And I learned about Shining Mask through a translation... and the magazine I read is in Spanish." "Spanish... If you say this, you are not Spanish, Bian Gushan? You are not a flash mask at all..." Lin Xiao exposed Bian Gushan''s lie. "Well, it looks like this mask should be taken off... But this is also good... There is nothing necessary..." Bian Gushan replied, and then took off the mask. She replied to her previous cold look and continued: "However, even if you find out, it is too late to do what you want to do... My responsibility has been completed... My responsibility as a tool has been completed..." "Huh? Is she normal?" Wei Chuan said. Atolia: "What do you mean by props?" "The mask fulfilled the purpose...Like me, now you have finished voting, this is what I mean." Bian Gushan said calmly. "Hey, make it clear...you fellow!" He said uneasy. "She said she was a tool, that is, someone used her?" Komae asked. "Probably that''s right. The event was triggered by the game provided by Black and White Bear. It is not a game that has a strong motive for killing. It is by no means a simple game. The most important thing is the reward for clearing the game. The photo is used to reward the game victory. , They are all real photos... Nine-headed dragon, at this time, are you still silent... Whether it is a game or not, you who get the clearance rewards know that the victim is indeed your sister... "Lin Xiao said. "If you are shown a photo of your sister''s body, you have no choice but to believe it... Even then you want to investigate it clearly. That''s why you sent the photo to Koizumi for confirmation... and finally it led to it. These things happen, in fact, if you come to discuss with me, it would be great, the plan will definitely be more perfect, I still can¡¯t get your trust? It¡¯s all my bad..." Komae said to him to himself Those crazy words.. "The matter has reached this point, I understand your purpose, Bian Gushan... But why do you want to do this for the nine-headed dragon..." Lin Xiao said. "Purpose? I didn''t have any purpose or motive to kill Koizumi, but my young master had... The young master planned it from the beginning, so as his weapon, I killed Koizumi, and the real murderer It is the nine-headed dragon Dongyan, not me...but unfortunately, the voting has ended...cannot be changed." "This is crazy..." Xiyuan Temple shouted. "In other words, all of us who cast the wrong votes will die?" Wei yelled. End of annihilation? 202 Chapter 202 ". Student Bian Gushan is obviously a living person, so why say that he is a tool..." Kurosakino said. "This kind of thing should be decided by the black and white bear... The voting is over..." Bian Gushan said calmly. She seemed to accept the feeling of death calmly.....Does Bian Gushan have someone to protect? Lin Xiao glanced at the nine-headed dragon. The nine-headed dragon looked shocked. Then he showed a very sad expression, but still chose to remain silent. "Ah...Although there are many difficulties and detours, it is..." The black and white bear suddenly jumped out of his actions, and then looked at the nervous everyone unkindly, and paused where the most important murderer announced. With a hesitant look, Zuo Tian couldn''t help but shouted: "Asshole, don''t hesitate, no matter how you look at it, Bian Gushan is a murderer!" Bian Gu Shan dumbfounded and asked, "...Why?" "Why? You are not a tool, nor a weapon, but a living person!" Zuo Tian cried, pointing at Bian Gushan. "No, if I am a human being, I am not a tool. If you think this way, you are wrong... Because you don''t know..." Bian Gushan''s last sentence was very clear and simple. Her words made Zuo Tian take a breath, and then Gu Shan continued: "You don''t know that some people exist as tools... For example, me." "Nine-headed dragon, what an excessive thing you have done...what the hell is going on with you guys!" Kurosakino, the sunny boy, broke out in anger. Because of the series of incidents, he couldn''t bear it. Everyone chose because of trust. Let him be the team leader, but there is no doubt that the murder case has not stopped, and now he may be facing the end of total destruction. When I think of Bian Gushan, he has always said that he is a prop and a weapon...He felt very uncomfortable, and the anger he released stared at the nine-headed dragon. The nine-headed dragon bowed his head in silence, and then slowly said: "Bian Gushan grew up with me..." Sonia said, "Are you childhood sweethearts?" "It''s no wonder that you have been acting alone before, and you can know what we are doing. Bian Gushan told you..." Lin Xiao said. "Nine-headed dragon, why do you want to hide your relationship with Bian Gushan?" Hyuga Chuang said. "Of course it''s because you don''t trust everyone...Kiutoulong, it would be nice if you trust me a little bit." said Kojie. "My relationship with the young master is not what you think... completely different... After I was born, I was abandoned by my parents, and the young master''s family took me in. They gave me the meaning of survival. I will be the young master. The Lord¡¯s property fulfills my duty..." Tanaka was surprised: "You mean property?" Nine Dragons said: "That means she is... the one appointed by the family to serve me..." "If Young Master receives an attack, I will act as a shield. If he wants to kill someone, I will become his sword... This is the meaning of my survival..." Bian Gushan said calmly. Super college-level underworld....It may be normal for the Sopranos to have such a thing.....Train a playmate and a bodyguard... "I am the master''s tool first, and then the person...Before this body can''t move, I must complete my mission..." Such words are from the heart of Bian Gushan....What a cruel thing this is... Perhaps their relationship was not like this when they were very young, but after the nine-headed dragon grew up and became the young master, their relationship became clear.... "But you are wrong... You are not Tool Bian Gushan classmate... If you are, what are the days spent with us? Are you like us? I don''t want this..." Miss Sonia Say. "...It''s nothing...I followed the young master''s order, and I was ordered to blend with you... Just before we reached the island, the young master said... Our relationship has long ceased to exist, and we are now just high school students...."Bian Gushan said. "Is this the purpose of your hiding?" finally said. "No, the young master said when he went to this island, the day he entered the academy, he asked me to hide our relationship in school... young master hates living by the power of his family, he even hates it. I, the tool this family gave him... No matter what I was told, I was a tool for killing..." Bian Gushan said. "It''s no wonder that you were originally an unrelated person without any motives for killing, but the nine-headed dragon has the most direct motive..." Lin Xiao said. Nine-headed dragon opened his mouth and said: "Getting the clearance photo, I don''t understand why my sister was in the photo. She fell dead in a pool of blood... But I can''t remember this at all, what''s a joke? I Why would I not know when my sister is dead?" Nanami Qianqiu said, "You...trying to confirm to Koizumi...that''s why you talked to her..." Nine-headed dragon said: "I gave her the photos obtained through clearance, but she completely ignored me and kept avoiding me..." Sinmu said: "Koizumi-student is just very confused...I mean we are all...I don''t even remember this incident." "In the underworld, it is always cruel... Suspiciousness is a must, otherwise I don¡¯t know how to die. More importantly, my sister was killed. I have no choice but to kill that person for my sister. Right?" said the nine-headed dragon. Bian Gushan said: "After that, the young master thought about this plan and executed it..." "I use a baseball bat as a weapon for murder, because in the game this is the tool to kill girl E. For revenge, I killed that person by the way my sister was killed. It looks good... even if it is torn apart. My disguise is lost, this is the only thing I do for my sister''s revenge." Nine-headed dragon said. "So that''s why you killed Koizumi-classmate with a baseball bat?" Sonia said. Nine-headed dragon shook his head very disappointed and said: "...but I believed him until the end... that game is just a fictional fiction... The black and white bear''s conspiracy... But even so... Koizumi said when she met at the beach hut, hey, if the game is real, are you the one who killed girl E? At the time I said, I don¡¯t want to listen to this at all, I just want her to explain my sister¡¯s Things...but she didn¡¯t take it seriously, she said, the fact that my sister was killed is very sad, it¡¯s unfortunate, but...you shouldn¡¯t kill that girl...and then I I asked her how much she knew about that game... But she angrily accused me that I have no right to do this, and no one has the right to judge other people¡¯s crimes. Revenge... is wrong..." Nine-headed dragon turned out to have a hidden side, did he really instruct classmate Bian Gushan?.....No, Lin Xiao feels that Bian Gushan is also hiding her purpose. What she wants to do is to protect the nine-headed dragon. As long as the theory of making the nine-headed dragon a murderer is accepted, everyone who casts the wrong vote will be sentenced. The dragon head can leave safely.....So this is ah.... 203 Chapter 203 Pei Zi and the Nine-Headed Dragon "So you were so embarrassed that you killed Sister Koizumi, you scum, scum!" Saiyuanji classmate cursed. "No, it''s not like that... Do you want me to tell the truth? Actually, I''m a very timid and good-looking person. I don''t want to be seen through, especially in a dangerous killing game... When an incident happened, the black and white bear provided each of us with a photo of the motivation... I was the only one who refused to show it to everyone... because my photo was a bedwetting when I was a child... I don¡¯t know. How did the black and white bear get this bastard... It''s not definitely a fake! I have been hiding myself...I did leave the nine-headed dragon family, maybe I really don''t even mention it....Just after I called Koizumi, I was still trying to excuse not to implement the plan...This is true, please believe me....But she spoke to me excitedly...Eventually something happened...I loved my sister very much, but she didn''t care at all, and then I grabbed the metal baseball bat hidden under the stool....But at that moment......" Before the nine-headed dragon had finished speaking, Bian Gushan suddenly said, "Then Young Master, tell me to kill Classmate Koizumi." "? What..." Nine-headed dragon was shocked. "Are you saying that you were ordered to kill someone?" Lin Xiao said. "Of course, the tool is not controlled by its own will, it can only play its own purpose." Bian Gushan said. "Ah... I dare not accept such a terrible thing..." Wei Chuan said. The black and white bear suddenly said: "You can''t be right. Everyone''s birth environment and growth environment are different, so it is obviously impossible for them to understand each other, otherwise people all over the world should unite and seek development together. And better survival... But it¡¯s a pity that the sordidness between humans and humans makes people sigh... But because of this, humans are interesting... How do you feel desperate?" "You are so annoying, can you please be quiet," Qihai Qianqiu said. "Okay, okay, I shut up." The black and white bear turned his back. "The subsequent actions are as you know... Even afterwards, under the orders of the young master, I pretended to be on the scene and blamed on Xiyuan Temple...but this was originally the young master''s plan... The Lord is the murderer, and I am just a tool of execution." Bian Gushan said. "Why do you always insist that the murderer is a nine-headed dragon... Classmate Bian Gushan..." Lin Xiao said. "Do you want the nine-headed dragon lord to become a winner, and then leave here safely?" Atolia said. "The tool must protect the owner, it''s just this..." Bian Gushan replied. "So, you helped him kill Koizumi... Now you want to sacrifice us to protect him... Is the nine-headed dragon your only hope..." "I have no hope for a long time... I''m just... a tool." Bian Gushan said. "At the beginning, I said that I was a flash mask, because I wanted us to vote soon..." Sonia said. "I just thought of using this accidentally to make you more convinced that I am the murderer..." Bian Gushan said. "Then everyone was hit..." Kurosakino said. Hinata Chuang asked the underworld master: "Kiutoulong, are you really a tool for Bian Gushan? That is to say, I intend to sacrifice Bian Gushan and the rest of us to make you perfect..." "Student Jiutoulong, you don''t have to answer so quickly, just follow your own heart... Realize your true desire!" Komachi didn''t care about Jiutoulong''s answer at all, but induced himself. "Wait...Wait...what''s the point of asking this..." Bian Gushan looked uneasy.. "Bian Gushan... You seem to be in pain. If you are just a tool used by others, you will not panic like this... Indeed, I will know the relationship between the nine-headed dragon and you later, but what you did Do you want to protect Jiutoulong out of your own will? Do you really just use Bian Gushan as a tool for Jiutoulong? I think Jiutoulong, your true thoughts, should be your own. ..." Lin Xiao said. "Student Jiutoulong, can you tell us the truth? Regarding the truth about her killing for you, she pretended to be the murderer and lied to us..." Qihai Qianqiu said. "Your Excellency Nine-headed Dragon, did you order her to do these things? Can you tell us clearly now? Because the next words may be parting..." Atria also said. "I know you hate us and don''t trust us, but if you listen to Bian Gushan, we will all die..." Zuo Tian said. The nine-headed dragon spoke a while ago, his face hesitant, very painful and entangled. Bian Gushan opened the mouth quietly: "Young Master, you can tell them clearly that I just obey your orders... Tell them this." "Nine-headed dragon, I know you are not such a person... I am sad that these things happened and I have not been able to help you... I am really sorry... But you will not sacrifice everyone for your own survival. Right? If you are, you won¡¯t hesitate or suffer, so I want to believe you... What about you, what about your answer?" Kurosakino showed a sad expression, his brow frowned. Being together is like a knot, but the tone is sincere. The nine-headed dragon became even more entangled when he heard the words, but Bian Gushan shouted loudly at this time: "There is no need to hesitate, young master! Please, tell them the truth, it is you who commanded me... I just obeyed the order. Because I am just a tool." Lin Xiao said: "Nine-headed dragon, I can''t interfere with your final decision... But no matter what, you will lose Bian Gushan in the future. What kind of message are you going to convey to her?" Kojima laughed, with a little joy: "It''s really an incredible battle between hope and despair...Kiutoulong, you can choose now, is to sacrifice all of us and survive alone...or choose Deny Bian Gushan''s words, and fight this despair with us?" "Damn, damn! I..." Nine-headed dragon''s final decision was: "I''m sorry, Bian Gushan... I think I still couldn''t figure it out in the end... If I had to do this to survive, I would be ashamed and regretted forever...This means that I can''t live without relying on something, I can never be independent, and...If I admit it...Also means....You are really just a tool to me...Have I told you many times?......I don''t want the tools the Nine-headed Dragon family gave me....." "Young, young master..." Bian Gushan was speechless because of surprise. "Everyone, I''m sorry... After I met with Koizumi that day, when I almost killed Koizumi because of my anger, Pei Zi and her... After that Pei Zi drove me away again and arranged the whole scene and The escape plan..."|Nine-headed dragon told the truth. "Oh, oh... When thinking about it from a different perspective, the nine-headed dragon is indeed the real murderer, but unfortunately, although it is cruel, it is lucky for you, isn''t it? The nine-headed dragon denies all this, then this Everything happened because of her nosy, a nosy person who volunteered to take action to kill people, then it can''t be a prop..." Black and white bear jumped out and said. 204 Chapter 204 Farewell The original reversal of the plot, because the nine-headed dragon''s feelings for Bian Gushan Peizi finally came to an end. "Young Master... Why do you want to say it, I am to protect the props that the Young Master only exists, this is what I mean..." Bian Gushan said sadly. "Peizi... Do you remember what I told you before we went to this island? Our relationship no longer exists. We are just ordinary high school classmates now... So you are no longer a tool, you You should live your own life and stop helping me... I clearly ordered you not to worry about me anymore..." Said the nine-headed dragon. "Young Master, it''s impossible...I can''t do it...I am a tool that exists to protect the Young Master... If there is no master, the tools have no meaning." Bian Gushan replied. Nine-headed dragon said very firmly: "It''s not like this... Tools and everything are damned! Our relationship is gone... Why don''t you listen to me, you should run away at that time... Forget about this. Things... Follow me without authorization, disrupt my plan, and replace my crime... It''s me that is too useless... Pei Zi... Sorry... Can''t fulfill Pei Zi''s wish Now, although you have exhausted all means to keep me alive, I have been thinking about whether I can let you down...but I... Sure enough, at the end of the day, I decided that this could no longer go on. I can''t admit that you are a tool this matter." "... I have a hunch that things will develop to this point... Young Master, although your mind is very kind... Let you sacrifice someone to escape, I know you are not so easy to accept... We grew up I''ve been together since the beginning, even if I''m a tool, I understand that." The young girl from Bian Gushan smiled with relief and joy. Then she continued: "Even if I know this will happen, I plan to act like this. I want to protect you..." The nine-headed dragon said: "Peizi...Thank you..." Bian Gushan Peizi laughed: "I''m really sorry, I didn''t serve you to the end..." Because the nine-headed dragon denied that Bian Gushan Peizi is a tool, it means that everyone''s vote did not make a mistake. Bian Gushan Peizi, who has been confirmed as the murderer, is about to face punishment....This kind of thing quieted everyone present... After Bian Gushan finished talking with the nine-headed dragon, he apologized to everyone: "Everything I did to everyone... I''m sorry... Please don''t kill meaningless like this again, never... ." "Of course..." Hyuga replied without hesitation. Classmate Sinmu started crying, crying, "Bian... Classmate Bian Gushan..." "Okay... Black and White Bear... Why haven''t you started yet?" Bian Gushan said decisively, seeing everyone looking depressed. "Puff, it''s great... But can you be so calm when you die? Those who behave as proud as you will end up with tears of despair... Then! Let''s get started!" The black and white bear gloated. "Young Master, please allow me to make another selfish request.... Can you?" Bian Gushan said. The nine-headed dragon nodded and said: "Don''t call me the young master again... How many times have I said, why don''t you understand..." The nine-headed dragon whispered. "... you said so... but that doesn''t matter anymore... then my request is... Gushan Peizi by my side, as a tool, I have always been by your side...I want you to keep this in mind.....farewell... ."Bian Gushan Peizi showed a very beautiful smile. "Then, our desperate punishment time... is coming." Black and white bear did not know when he returned to his throne, and then a button popped up. , Black and White Bear smiled maliciously: "This time, it''s a super-high school-level kendoist, Bian Gushan Peizi... What kind of punishment should I prepare for it! Hey stay tuned..." "You have always been by my side, always like this, why you just don''t understand... You only need... You only need to be yourself... I don''t need props, I just want you!" "The special punishment that many people are looking forward to!!" Black and white bear said to himself, and then photographed the execution button..... "Wait a minute... Peizi, I haven''t been able to... Don''t do this..." Nine-headed dragon burst into tears..... And Bian Gushan Peizi smiled at last, without answering. In the end, Bian Gushan Peizi was dragged away by a black and white bear doll like Autumn Hoshino in the previous school-level trial and disappeared into a door. Then, a big screen appeared in the school-level trial court, with Gushan Peizi standing in the wilderness, except Peizi.... There are also unclear black and white bear dolls. These black and white bears are dressed in soldier costumes from the ancient Warring States period, and they all hold bright weapons in their hands. Then the group of black and white bear soldiers rushed forward, and Bian Gushan Peizi took out the bamboo knife behind him and used his super-high combat skills to fight inside... But the endless black and white bear soldiers soon drowned her. As the first knife pierced her body, the wounds gradually increased. In the end, she was stabbed by these soldiers and could not die again. The bamboo knife also broke into two pieces........ This school-level trial finally came to an end....... "Black and white bear... Damn..." finally gritted his teeth. Zuo Tian opened his mouth in horror, "What is this..." Kurosaki: "Classmate Bian Gushan...I...I couldn''t help you..." "Student Bian Gushan... woo woo..." The two weak girls, Yin Mu and Long Ye Xia, began to cry. Miss Sonia was equally pale, and was present blankly. Komae: "It''s really too bad, it''s really a shame... Such an ending, so she should have discussed with me... The two hopes will definitely conflict, but such a bad ending... " Nanami Qianqiu: "Are you still saying something like this...Komae-san..." "Pei Zi... Pei Zi..." The nine-headed dragon kept calling Bian Gushan''s name repeatedly....He was so irritated that he fainted directly on the ground..... Fortunately, after seeing it, Sinmu said that he was just overwhelmed and unconscious....Nothing will happen.... Although the curtain came to an end and everyone avoided the ending of annihilation, none of them won....... 205 Chapter 205 Aesthetics of Hope The interlude of the characters: Koji Naidou. Komae Rita is an ordinary student who goes to a school called the Peak of Hope, if there is anything different from ordinary people. Because his luck was very good, he was selected. This academy has many super-high school-level geniuses. However, the original only ordinary person, Komae Naidoo, came into contact with these geniuses and was in the same school as them. The classroom can be with the outstanding geniuses who push the world to shoulder their talents. Just like this, Komae Naido feels very happy, he is just an ordinary person himself, different from most of the students in this Hope Peak Academy. But the heavens cares for him, let him live such a life every day, he is full of sunshine and hope every day. However, later he discovered that he was not only different from others in his talents, but more importantly and essentially, Komae Rado, he began to think that he was just a passerby. There is no great talent, and there is no way to rely on it to make a contribution to the world, just an insignificant passerby. The protagonist will never be him, and the right supporting role belongs to him. If it is a comic book, it must be a faceless dragon suit. Of course, the awareness of these is not caused by jealousy, nor is it envy....Maybe it''s not good to be light at ease? Once you have a great talent or something, you will be called the protagonist of a certain place, neither free nor hard. However, as a passer-by, Kojiru Nato can be with everyone, contribute to everyone''s happiness, and leave happy memories for everyone. It is very, very wonderful to be able to do this......Probably as long as this is enough. One day happened. In the classroom. Someone asked him, do you have no dreams?He laughed and said, "How can a passerby like me have something as great as a dream?" "Oh? Is that so? Don''t pretend to be stupid. It will be more interesting to show your strength?" "Just let a talented person do this kind of thing..." Komae Rindo replied. "Oh, you think so, but how do you know if you don''t try..." "Hey, scraps, are you having a good time?" Another super university classmate came. "Have you encountered any good things?" Komaeeda looked very happy when he saw the man who was talking. "I have asked, and asked her if she would like to have tea with me, and then she agreed..." Koji Ragi: "Isn''t this great! Your long-cherished wish has finally come true, great, really great." Komae really thinks so, but this made this classmate said embarrassingly because he was too serious: "Oh... oh thank you... but it''s just a cup of tea..." After school was over, Komaji Rado met this classmate, but this super-high school-level genius secretly escaped from the open-air tea restaurant. "Why did you pass?" Komae asked. "That..." The classmate seemed embarrassed to answer. "Aren''t you very happy this morning?" Komae Radoto asked suspiciously. "Because, isn''t she very beautiful? Although she sometimes says strange things... She has a good mind, and she is a princess when she returns to the country... A kid like me is just good at manipulating machinery, and if you think about it, you don''t deserve her at all." Komae Rinto said, "If you think about it this way... it won''t work..." "I can''t help it..." the classmate was disappointed. "So that''s the case, you want the talent to match the princess, right?" Komae said. "Are you talented... Maybe that''s the way it is... Then what should a person without talent do?" The classmate lowered his head and said. Kojiru Rado: "It''s good to be happy... You see, most people in the world are untalented, but everyone still grasps happiness... Right?Talent is not necessary. If people are controlled by talent, powerful talent will only hinder happiness.....As a princess, she is not always happy...." The classmate thought for a while and said, "This is... Yeah, that''s right..." "Go, Sonia-classmate is waiting for you." Komae Rado encouraged. The classmate who figured it out, after thanking him, re-founded the courage and went to the tea restaurant and agreed to meet her. It would be fine if the talent disappeared, because if the princess was just an ordinary girl, there would not be so much trouble, right? and so.....Oh, I hate talent...Komae Rinto''s heart was so sure. If possible, you want to disappear all the talents in this world. Without talents, everyone can live happily, right? Wouldn''t it be very beautiful in this case? In this world, there are many people who have the ability to advance the world, but Koji Rado is not that kind of person, Koji Rado is just a passerby. It''s not envious, isn''t it better to be light and light?Without talent, everyone can live easily and get happiness at will? But Komae Rinto was just an ordinary person, so he was a little lucky.....Valuable humans and valueless humans have been clearly separated from the moment they were born-no matter how hard they work, incompetent humans cannot become valuable humans. In other words, Koji Ragi can do nothing, nothing can be changed.... And talent is necessary, it has nothing to do with hatred and hatred, he is not an important person, no one knows better than himself, so Koji Radoto''s personal feelings are not mentioned at all........ Talent is something that can bring progress and happiness to the world. What the world needs is hope..... Edison invented the electric light, Einstein''s Theory of Relativity, and the Wright Brothers'' Pilot One. Only great talents can contain strong hope.....That''s why everyone who has super university level talents is so dazzling.... Komae Rita loves their talents, their possibilities, and their powerful hopes....... Regardless of any despair, any difficulties, any obstacles, hope will never lose. In order to dedicate his life to absolute hope, the personal life and death of Koji Rado is meaningless. In this case, can you understand? Well, to put it simply, Ragito Koji has always felt that, I will always be just a partner of absolute hope that can be broken no matter what kind of despair... Then, that absolute hope...should be able to be nurtured in the conflict between these hopes.... At the thought of the power to be a partner carrying hope, Komaji Radoto was overwhelmed with joy....... Do you recognize this kind of aesthetics of hope?Maybe it is incomprehensible?But so what, this is Koji Rado. 206 Chapter 206: A New Beginning After returning from the last school-level trial, everyone went back to their rooms in silence..... Early the next morning, Lin Xiao went to the restaurant and met Qi Hai Qianqiu in the living room of the hotel, where she was playing games. "Good morning." Lin Xiao said hello. Qihai Qianqiu raised his head and said, "Well, good morning, you got up so early..." "Because there is nothing to do..." Lin Xiao said. "Yeah... Please do your best today." Nanami Qianqiu said while playing the game and staring at the screen of the game console. It''s hard to encourage him or talk to people in the game..... When I came to the restaurant, I saw Hyuga and Saienji. After saying hello to each other, Xiyuan Temple said: "You two are here so early..." She looks nervous, is there something? "Xiyuan Temple, what''s wrong with you?" Lin Xiao asked. She turned her head and said, "It''s okay." Then she stopped talking to Lin Xiao. Lin Xiao was not interested in asking herself, so she stopped talking. Just when she wanted to find a place to sit down, Hyuga suddenly screamed. "This... what is this!?" Looking along the place where Hyuga pointed, what Lin Xiao saw was that a weird decoration was in the corner of the dining room. The corner was filled with white candles and in the middle of the white candles....I set up something like a drawing board, which was covered with photos......All those photos were taken by classmate Koizumi. "Hey, what is going on?" Lin Xiao frowned and asked. "Wow, it''s so amazing, I don''t know who is doing this kind of thing in idle time?" Xiyuan Temple first looked completely unaware of it. Then she danced excitedly: "Sister Koizumi will be very happy! I don''t know who made it, but we should be thankful!" Combined with her suspicious expression of nervousness just now, Lin Xiao asked, "Xiyuan Temple, isn''t it you?" At this time, classmate Sinmu also came to the restaurant and said hello: "Good morning..." Then she found the weird corner because she was frightened. Called out loudly: "Wow, what''s the matter with these horrible things?" "What''s wrong? Is it a fight!" "What happened to this early in the morning?" Then came Zhongli and Zuotian......Sinmu explained timidly: "Emotion...The situation is very bad, look at that way..." Left and right Tian looked at it suspiciously, and said in surprise: "Hey...what are these ominous things???" Finally angrily said: "Is this an insult to Koizumi-classmate? Who is it!" "Everyone, I know how you feel, but... things shouldn''t be what you think." said Hyuga. At this time, Weichu and Sonia also came, and they were all shocked by this strange thing without exception. "Is this a bad omen?" "It''s too much to do such boring things." "That... It''s not like that." Hyuga wanted to tell everyone the truth. Of course, Lin Xiao also saw it clearly from the expression of Xiyuanji, this guy did it.. Before Hyuga finished speaking, Xiyuanji interrupted: "I know, this is too much! I don''t know who is so boring... You are right... Sister Koizumi can''t be happy..." "It''s not just that you will be upset, but you may come alive in anger," said Zhu Li. "Oh my God, who did this?" Zuo Tian said. "Will people survive when they die? Huh?" Sinmu said. "We quickly removed this disgusting thing." Miss Sonia said. "No, someone has done this to let us mourn Koizumi..." Qi Hai Qianqiu came in at some point, she said. "...What? Mourning Koizumi." Sinki looked dumbfounded. Zuo Tian held his forehead and looked unbearable, "Are you sure you mean the other way around? I''m sure this is a prank." "Really? I don''t think so." Nanami Qianqiu said. "Forget it, burn it, it''s very unlucky to hurry." Said finally. "Yes, it should be done this way." After Xiyuan Temple finished this sentence...There was a moment of silence. Suddenly cried out, "I don''t really want to burn it..." Sonia: "Huh...what''s wrong...Did you do it?" Xiyuanji nodded and said, "Sister Koizumi is a good person. She is very kind and treats me very well..." Sin Wood also agreed: "She really knows how to... take care of people..." "But Sister Koizumi, maybe a lonely person, so I did this to tell her that she is not alone..." "Xiyuanji..." He couldn''t speak at all, just looking at the thing used to mourn Koizumi. "I... I want to make it look better, but I can''t do anything but dance... I''m very sorry." Xiyuanji said so, and she actually apologized.... Sonia immediately said, "I''m sorry, I didn''t understand your intentions and just said nonsense..." "What should I say? It seems we have misunderstood..." Zuo Tian said, clutching the back of his head. "...So, I just wanted to tell everyone..." Hyuga said helplessly. "In this case, let''s keep it..." Zuo Tian said. "I understand... Forget it, I forgive you all, except for Sin Wood of course!" Xiyuan Temple said happily. "Why... Why? I was treated so badly..." Sin Wood was weak. "Wow, unexpectedly... It is unbelievable that Xiyuan Temple will do these things for Koizumi..." Weichu said. "Who cares..." Xiyuan Temple said. "Xiyuanji classmate, really kind." Miss Sonia said. "Kindness... Oh my god, it''s not like that." Because of shyness, Nishiyuanji lowered his head. In short, this matter has come to an end, anyway it fits the style of these guys... The haze of that kind of thing that happened yesterday also dissipated a little bit....Maybe this is why everyone can move forward a little bit? Everyone came afterwards, except for the nine-headed dragon, maybe he was still sad about Peizi.... Just after everyone had eaten breakfast, Tumei suddenly jumped out, "Everyone, good morning." "It''s you... What''s the matter..." Kurosakino asked. "It''s a disappointing guy... boring." Saiyuan Temple said. "Huh? Did I spoil the atmosphere?" Tumei said. "It''s nothing, don''t bother us." Finally said. "Wait, I don''t want to be treated as an outsider by you." Tumei said. "It''s a pity that you still hide something and refuse to tell us. It can only be an outsider." Lin Xiao said. "That... I have tried my best... Actually, I defeated a black and white beast once again, and now you can go to the next island again." Tumei said. "Is it possible to enter island 3..." Kurosakino said. "So, this time we have to get along happily, stop being calculated by black and white bears, and don''t kill each other, okay?" Tumei said. "In this case, let''s hurry up and investigate, maybe there is a way for us to leave this island." Lin Xiao said. "Huh? Are you still thinking about leaving the island..." The beautiful image of the rabbit was very lost. "Of course!" Zuo Tian said. "Then let''s go and make a quick fight," Atolia said. 207 Chapter 207 Investigation After that, everyone started to act separately, and Lin Xiao and Hyuga set off to the No. 3 island together. When I arrived at the bridge leading to Island No. 3, the black and white beast summoned by the black and white bear was gone. How did this kind of thing be done? With a little doubt and hope, Lin Xiao and Hyuga set foot on Island 3..... After crossing the bridge, I entered the No. 3 island, which is actually a residential area for residents, but the residents¡¯ buildings are in dilapidated condition... As if I don¡¯t know how long it¡¯s been since I¡¯ve been living, Hyuga tried to shout loudly, "Hey, is there anyone else?" However, there was no response. Sure enough, this place has nothing to do with the so-called tourist attractions..... If it is an artificial island, what is the purpose of copying all this just to trap everyone?........ Perhaps there are more secrets hidden in the No. 3 island, leaving the residential area. Continue to explore, and it didn''t take long to see a small hospital, but the dilapidated appearance of the signboard and the window hospital makes people feel weird. After entering the hospital, I found the horror inside the hospital, which is simply a horror movie..... Where did I meet classmate Sinmu, she suddenly appeared, and Hyuga screamed in surprise. "Sorry... I''m sorry... Scared. I scared you." Sinmu apologized. Hyuga: "Don''t suddenly pop up in such a strange place. If you are really scared of a heart attack, what should you do..." "Okay, what are you doing here, classmate Sinmu?" Lin Xiao said. Sinmu said: "Well, I came in curiously because I saw the hospital... But this hospital feels very strange, there are no doctors, nurses, and patients anywhere..." "That''s it. We passed by and saw the dilapidated residential area just now, and there was no one." Lin Xiao said. Sinmu said: "I noticed that the medical supplies are still there. If I don''t check it, I''m not sure if they can be used. Maybe they can help..." "Then, classmate Sinmu, go check it out. If you find any dangerous medicines, please dispose of them." Lin Xiao said. On the way out of the hospital, I met classmate Tanaka. He stood on the road and looked at the sky, not knowing what he was thinking. "Hey, what are you doing?" Hyuga asked. Tanaka came back to his senses and smiled and said, "This place is like a certain place. The mark of defeating the devil has long been deeply rooted in my soul... Well, I have done too much, for your good, forget all this. Right." If the meaning is unclear, what does he want to express.... Then, Lin Xiao and Hyuga continued to explore and saw a building, which has very fancy neon signs and the style of the building is also very gorgeous. Although I didn''t know what dangers would be encountered, after cautiously entering, I realized that this place seemed to be a place for music concerts. The venue can accommodate at least 100 people. There is a small stage right in front of her, and she seemed very happy to see Yuibuki. When Lin Xiao and the others walked over, she said hello: "Yeah, look what I found." "Hey, what is so happy about..." Hyuga said. "Haha, I didn''t expect to be able to find a place to perform. It was really exciting." Needless to say, we have already seen it...She smiled like a child. "Well, even so, we can''t pay attention to these things now..." Hyuga said. "Oh oh... If you can really hold a concert in this kind of venue, it would be great." Weichuu said. "Really good...if we have that time." Lin Xiao said. "What? Are you true?" Wei Chuan grabbed Lin Xiao''s hand excitedly. "Of course... I will think about it." Lin Xiao said. Actually, it is mainly because so many things happen. Maybe everyone can be a little happier if a concert is held? Heal everyone''s wounded hearts and let everyone out of the shadows. "Then, I''ll leave it to you to investigate here... by the way, tidy up the instrument... see if it can be used," Lin Xiao said. "Leave it to me! There must be no problem!" Wei Chuan exclaimed, raising his hand excitedly. After leaving the music hall, it didn''t take long to arrive at a car hotel. The backyard of this hotel should be used for parking. But there was no car in either case, and I met a classmate of Xiyuan Temple there. She stood in the backyard of the hotel not knowing what she was waiting for. "How''s it going? Is there any gain?" Hyuga asked. "Wow, this hotel is really shabby, and it doesn''t seem to be sanitary." Saiyuan Temple said. "So, no one will smoke here," Lin Xiao said. "This shabby and dirty place is the same as Hyuga''s house." Saiyuan Temple said with a smile. "Hey, you haven''t been to my house..." Hyuga said. "Ah, I didn''t notice that you were here. You are too inconspicuous, I really didn''t notice... In short, it is super bad, and it is probably only for the owner of social security." Xiyuan Temple Very serious. "What you said is too cruel..." Hyuga said. "Okay, stop making trouble. Even though it is so, I still have to check it again... How about, do you plan to go in Xiyuan Temple?" Lin Xiao said. Saiyuan Temple replied: "Hey, what can there be in this messy place... But there will always be fools who are willing to go in... Finally, the classmates have already gone in... People like you who are not educated may not understand it, right?I just praised her a little bit, but she went in very enthusiastically, let me wait here....People as stupid as her are rare now, but you have to treat her well." This kid has a really bad character....Forget it, she is such a person.... In the end, when I think of that guy, although there are some tendons, there will be no problems. Leaving the motel, came to a narrow street, where there are many shops, all kinds of machines and parts are piled up in a mess, which is really suspicious. Sure enough, I met here, Zuo Tian, ??a super college-level mechanic. "What''s wrong with Tian? Your complexion is not so good." Lin Xiao said. Left and right Tian sighed and said, "This place..." "Why are you happy with so many machines?" Hyuga said. Zuo Tian replied, "Of course I am so happy that there are so many machines around me... but I am very conflicted now." "Oh, why is this?" Lin Xiao said. "I want to disassemble all these machines to see the internal structure! But...now is not the time to do these...but I haven''t found anything that can be used to leave the island." Zuotian said. "Did you investigate anything about this place, Tian?" Lin Xiao asked. "That''s right... Found a strange thing over there, come with me." Zuo Tian said. What is it?Lin Xiao and Hyuga followed Zuotian. 208 Chapter 208 Came to a shop, to be precise, a small shop selling laptops. It is full of laptops, there is also a power supply here, and one laptop is still on. Zuo Tian said, "Well... I tried to connect to the Internet, but as a result, you also know." "This is also taken for granted, this weird place may not give us a loophole." Lin Xiao said. "Zuo Tian, ??what did you find?" Hyuga asked. Zuo Tian said, "Look at this icon." Then he pointed his finger to the lower right corner of the desktop of this notebook, and as expected, Lin Xiao saw a strange icon with the head of the beautiful rabbit. The name is written in English, and the translation is Tumei X file..... Then left and right Tian clicked on the icon, and then a document appeared.....The above information. The message said: "Regarding the biggest and worst desperate incident in human history, this terrorist incident originated as a riot by some students of the Peak of Hope Academy... The students in the academy called the preparatory subjects felt that the school was very dissatisfied with the special treatment of the main subjects, so the school rebelled. At first, things were controlled within the school. Everyone hoped that big things could be changed into small ones, and small things could be changed into nothing...But then the situation suddenly got out of control, rapidly expanding and escalating....The investigation revealed that the influence of a certain force was hidden after the riots of the students in the preparatory department. As a result, the violence eventually spread into the plague and spread to all parts of the world. This incident is different from the terrorist attack, but the damage caused was nevertheless. It''s amazing....Moreover, the destruction and destruction caused by the incident is not without rules, but purposeful and planned large-scale destruction....Therefore, this piece is classified as an inflammatory movement of a certain force....The Peak of Hope Academy became the starting point of the incident and was destroyed as a result.....Countless students were killed and injured in this incident, and they also did about the students who survived....." The things recorded in the file seem to refer to the Peak of Hope Academy...But Lin Xiao has no memory. "Has this happened to Hope Peak Academy? It seems that there is no memory at all..." Hyuga said. "It''s the same with me... So it''s weird..." Zuo Tian said. "Whether the matter is true or false, it must have something to do with Tumei... But although she didn''t directly frame and calculate us, she also had another purpose. This is certain... Is there any other discovery?" Lin Xiao said. Zuo Tian said, "Not yet." At this moment, the black and white bear suddenly appeared. "Oh heh, did you find anything? You should be happy, this scene is very important!" It said something unclear. Hyuga said: "Black and white bear...Do you know what?" Zuo Tian said, "Could it be that you are the creator of this document!" "Allah? Why do you think this way?" Black and white bear wondered. "Because you can''t make people believe that this is also a story you made up." Lin Xiao said. "Yes, how can the Peak of Hope Academy be destroyed like this! And no incident has been heard at all." Zuotian said. "Moreover, I have never heard of the preparatory classes at the Peak of Hope Academy," said Hiuga. "Allah? Is that true? What you see with your eyes may not be true, what you hear with your ears may also be lies, and you can''t believe what others say... This is the tragedy of human inferiority... And Hyuga classmates. If they don''t know, Hyuga-san, you should remember it clearly..." said Black and White Bear.0 "You... what do you mean?" Hyuga asked in surprise. "Oh oh... You all forgot about the school life... This is also something that can''t be helped... Since the discussion is a random story, the surviving student is also mentioned in the file..." Said the bear. "Wait... Do you mean we are survivors?" Lin Xiao said. "Oh heh, how could I know such an important thing. Goodbye then." The black and white bear disappeared after speaking. When asked about the key things, it ran away....It must be because we are afraid that we will know the facts. In other words, as long as the truth is found, it will be easier to leave the island and find the man behind the scenes. "What should we do about this matter?" Zuo Tian said. "It''s okay... As long as everyone is together, the black and white bear trap will not succeed this time." Hyuga said. "Let''s continue to explore, see if we can still get information..." Lin Xiao said. Soon after, I saw a movie theater. After I went in, I found that there was no one at the reception desk and the place to buy tickets. The lights are very bright, and standing at the entrance of the cinema is a black and white bear..... "Hey, black and white bear, what are you bastard doing here!" Lin Xiao said. "Hey, the movie is being reflected!" said the black and white bear. "Who cares about that!" Hyuga said. "Don''t you have eyes! Of course the movie theater is showing movies!" said the black and white bear. "It''s no use entangled with you, anyway, I can''t compliment your movie." Lin Xiao said. "Yes, it must be something that provides motives for killing people. It is the same as a game... Give me free to watch, I don''t even watch it!" Hyuga said. "I prepared a reception ticket for you. If you don''t read it, I will be very sad." Black and White Bear said. Just after leaving the cinema, I met Miss Sonia....She saw Lin Xiao and Hyuga say hello: "Hi, how are you." "Oh, is Miss Sonia doing anything?" Lin Xiao said. "It''s like this. I went to the hospital just now. Sin Wood seems to have been found in the hospital. Everyone is waiting for us in the patient room on the back of the first floor of the hospital..." Miss Sonia said. "Is that so? Then we have to pass..." Lin Xiao said. Soon, Sonia, Lin Xiao and Hyuga came to the hospital together, and only Komae was seen in the lobby of the hospital. After seeing the three people coming in, Komae said, "Oh, it''s really late for you to come. Did the investigation find anything?" Lin Xiao said: "These things will be discussed later, let''s see what Sin Wood found." "Why did you stay here alone, didn''t you go to the patient room?" Hyuga said. Komae smiled and said, "Although Kurosakino invited me, he is such a good person. He invited me sincerely, but I know my position and I will definitely be hated by others..." This is also true, Koji was tied up by everyone not long ago....And his weird words and deeds have not been understood by everyone.... 209 Chapter 209 After speaking with Yu Zhi Nai, Lin Xiao and the others came to the patient room. The hospital has many wards, Sonia said. Everyone was in the last ward. After entering, it was like this, and Lin Xiao also saw the nine-headed dragon. "Sinwood, have you found anything?" Lin Xiao said. "Ah... Well, that''s not the case. In fact, it was Classmate Jiutoulong who found out and asked me to help." Sinmu said. "Oh? What''s the matter? Jiutoulong... are you okay?" Lin Xiao said. Nine-headed dragon could not see his expression. He said, "...Well, it''s okay, I don''t want to be depressed because of this, and I want to find the man behind the scenes." "That''s it...Kutoulong said that he would like to get along well with everyone in the future...I am very happy to be willing to join you..." Kurosakino said. "Okay... It''s not that exaggeration... It''s just Pei Zi and she..." Nine-headed dragon lowered his head when he said. Childhood sweetheart....The ending is indeed embarrassing....... "Well, everyone is still worried that you will be hit hard, just fine." Zuo Tian said. "Eternal hardships will give people strength, and that''s how the nine-headed dragon is the same for you." Tanaka said. "Since everyone is here, do you have anything to discover?" Lin Xiao said. In the end, he said: "The car hotel is dirty and run-down with no people... I feel that there is no one anywhere..." Weichuu said, "I really want to hold a concert..." Hearing this, Tatsuno Haru jumped and said, "Concert??? What is that? Is there such a development? I want to sing!" "That''s right, we are going to have a wave of partners, Lin Xiao said he wants everyone to relax... Oh! It''s great," Wei yelled. "Well, I know about this, and everyone agrees... It should be relaxed." Kurosakino said. "Will there be a party then? A music concert party, right?" Atolia said. "Hey, all the meat is mine!" said finally. "The guy who only eats meat will only have meat left in his head...hehe," Saiyuanji said. "The residential area of ??Island Three is also abandoned." Hyuga said. Zuo Tian said, "However, I have made a major discovery... I have already told everyone." "Oh? It is the destruction of the so-called Peak of Hope Academy, the riots of the students of the Preparatory Department, and the biggest and worst event in human history that led to the destruction of the Academy... What do you think..." Lin Xiao said. "How is this kind of thing possible... The academy will be destroyed," said Haru Tatsuno. "That''s not necessarily... After all, the environment we are in now is strange enough, right?" Nanami Qianqiu said. "Ah... Then what do we do! If this is true." Sinmu said. "Maybe it''s a story made up by a black and white bear, and you can''t believe what it does." Miss Sonia said. "Everyone also discovered this... If combined with my memory, I think it might be true..." said Nine Dragons. "What''s the matter? Is it because of you that Sinmu asked us to come and gather?" Lin Xiao said. The nine-headed dragon nodded, and then said sternly: "I went home after being in a coma last time, and part of the lost memory was gained. It turns out that I did enroll with everyone in school and have classes in a classroom... Then there really was a riot. The incident...but I didn''t remember the ending." "Ah? You remembered it... Then the memory we lost is true!" Hyuga said. "... It''s such a thing, it''s terrible," Zuo Tian said. "So why are we on this island now?" Atoria said. "Perhaps we were students who survived the riots, and then were sent to the island by the so-called World Destruction Organization." Said finally. Wei Chuan said, "Ah, all are super unfolded!" "If this is the case, we will encounter a lot of mysteries in the future... only to solve these..." Kurosakino said. "At this point, let''s go back first... The investigation has no results. We can only continue to wait for Tumei to defeat the black and white beasts and continue to open islands 4 and 5." Lin Xiao said. "It''s true... Well, three days later, we will go to the music hall together, and everyone will prepare. Yuibu and Haru Tatsuno who are in charge of the performance have worked hard." "The party full of the fun of school life is about to begin! Oh, it''s really a mortal unfolding..." Tanaka said. "What''s wrong with mortals. Only ordinary people can make people happy." Miss Sonia said. "We need to prepare beef, chicken legs, meat, etc. A lot! I want to eat them all!" Said finally. "Oh, what song do you want to sing! Use music to bring happiness to everyone!" Wei Chuan said. "In that case, everyone, go back and have a good rest." This concludes the investigation of island three.... A peaceful day passed by with chain-type puzzles that made people tangled, but as long as they continued, the truth must be somewhere, and it felt closer and closer to the truth. At night, in Jabbah Walker Park when everyone is asleep, Tumei is talking to someone. "You are here... You have seen the situation on the island now..." Tumei said. "Ok.." "There are already four people... The plan we spent a lot of time preparing... Fragments of hope, horror is hard to collect...."Tumei said. "But we can continue to trust them." "Seriously, I am not sure, because we would be held accountable if we did this. But if you have done this, you can only do the best, but now it seems.....If we let them leave this island, is it good or bad, or we shouldn''t let them escape...."Tumei said. "It doesn''t matter... Believe it again." "For those children, which one is hope and which one is despair... Now we almost have no time to hesitate... Our plan has been tainted by that person, and that guy may return to the final stage of adopting our plan... In this case, in addition to the desperate resurrection of evil at the super high school level... The biggest, most terrifying, and most tragic event in human history... That is absolutely unallowable, and we must do our best to prevent it. That matter... We have to pay a huge price... So if it comes to that time, it is necessary to sacrifice these children..." said Tumei. "I will work hard... Please leave it to me, and they will definitely not make that choice." "Well, the confrontation between hope and despair will definitely not be peaceful... I am afraid there will be no perfect ending. Are you mentally prepared by then... They haven''t trusted us yet... ." said Tumei. "I will entrust my hope to them..." 210 Chapter 210 the next day. Since the party is about to be held, everyone looks relaxed in the restaurant, and the atmosphere is very good. At this time, the nine-headed dragon also came. Since the last incident, he has planned to get along well with everyone. But Xiyuan Temple didn''t like him very much. Nine-headed dragon greeted everyone but Xiyuan Temple didn''t give him a good face. After eating, Jiutoulong suddenly announced: "Everyone, I have something to say." "Hmm? What''s the matter?" Kurosakino asked. "No matter what I have to say later, I apologize in advance for what I might say." Jiutoulong said so, with a very low attitude. "Well, you say it, we are willing to accept whatever it is," Kurosakino said. "Oh, do you want to apologize..." Wei Chuan said. "Ah, the nine-headed dragon who dared to admit mistakes is a good boy," Sonia said. "This nasty guy... If this is the case, it won''t be too annoying." Zuo Tian said. "Officially introduce, I am the nine-headed dragon Dongyan of the nine-headed dragon family, and I have not yet taken over the family''s business. From now on, I hope I can get along well with everyone and get to know each other...."Nine-headed dragon said. Tanaka said: "...Oh, stupid human beings." "It''s like saying hello to everyone...that please take care of that in the future." said Jiutoulong. "Haha, your face is red." Zuo Tian said. "Your Excellency, it really is a super college-level underworld, very imposing and worthy of praise." Atolia said. "Well, that''s great." Long Yechun said. "Kiutoulong wants to apologize to everyone, officially... I hope to get along with everyone in the future... How are you willing to recognize him?" Kurosakino said. "No problem..." Lin Xiao said. "Me too, of course, if he becomes the same as before, I will ignore him." Zuo Tian said. "Oh, it seems that the concert will have another fan." Weichuu said. "??? Everyone, you just accepted it? Nine-headed dragon, why are you always playing cool, don''t you know what your situation is?" Xiyuan Temple pointed to the nine-headed dragon. "That... I... I''m sorry." The nine-headed dragon dared not look at Xiyuan Temple and immediately apologized. "Xiyuanji classmate... That matter has passed, and Koizumi classmate must also hope that everyone can get along well." Hyuga said. "Sister Koizumi, treat me so well... But I was killed by this person... Unforgivable... Why did you forgive him so quickly? Just trust him so simply? You want to accept him. As a companion... I will never forgive what he did..." Xiyuan Temple said angrily. "...Then what should I do..." said Nine Dragons. "You don''t understand, Koizumi''s death is your fault, and Bian Gushan is also because of you! You should die!" Xiyuan Temple exclaimed. "Only, Nishionji, you are too much..." Kurosakino called. "Um... That Xiyuanji classmate, we finally got together..." Sinmu said. "Huh? We are united together? A killer like him can never be our friend... Sinmu, you have to be careful when he suddenly attacks you, after all, you are a weak chicken and very easy to deceive." Saiyuan Temple said . ". Weak chicken!... Woo.. But Jiutoulong is too pitiful..." said Xin Mu. The nine-headed dragon was silent for a moment and said, "Yes... You are right... It''s all my fault..." "Hmph, it''s fine if you know it, if that''s the case, hurry up." Saiyuan Temple said. "I already know it, it''s my fault, I killed the two of them..." said Nine Dragons. "Xiyuan Temple... He is already very sincerely reflecting on the nine-headed dragon... He also apologized at the hospital yesterday... How about we give him a chance?" Kurosakino said. "I can''t do it... This guy, what''s going on all the time? In this case, his attitude is disgusting, and I can''t rest assured him." Saiyuanji said. "No... It''s not like that..." Nine-headed dragon squeezed out such words...Then he suddenly knelt on the ground, pressing his head to apologize in a standard Japanese style. "Nine-headed dragon... You... There is no need to do this to such a degree..." Hyuga said. "Huh? What''s the situation? Hey, stop fooling me. Do you think you can forgive you by kneeling down and crying? Will sister Koizumi come back to life? What''s the point of doing this? A half-toned apology is useless. !" Saiyuan Temple said. "No... I didn''t think that way." said Nine Dragons. Suddenly the nine-headed dragon took out a small knife from his body, and then performed the action of cutting abdomen very simply. This is very popular among the underworld, and it is not surprising that the nine-headed dragon is good at it.....Bright red blood spilled all over the floor. The people present were all stunned, and then Sin Mu screamed; "Ah...Kutoulong classmate, he has a stomachache." "What? You mean he cut his stomach open!" Zuo Tian said in shock. "...You...what are you doing..." Xiyuan Temple also spoke intermittently because of its shock. Nine-headed dragon stood up and covered the wound with his left hand weakly and said: "I, I don''t think that a half-toned apology can be forgiven... But if this is not the case, I can''t feel relaxed..." "We all know your sincerity, there is no need to have an abdomen..." finally said. "Hey, Sin Wood, don''t be stunned, hurry up and treat Classmate Nine Dragons." Lin Xiao said. Sin Mu immediately went over to check the nine-headed dragon, and then said: "Hurry up and take him to the hospital...." Afterwards, Zuo Tian and Kurosakino sent the nine dragons to the hospital...Xiyuan Temple remained silent. Lin Xiao originally planned to go up and talk about Xiyuan Temple, after all, she was too much.....Although Nine-headed Dragon was wrong, he was willing to correct himself, at least this sincerity was still obvious. And at this moment, Qianqiu Nankai suddenly spoke to Saiyuanji: "Um, I thought about it for a long time... How would Koizumi comment on this? I know that you are your best friends, so you What do you think?" "Sister Koizumi... what will she say... She should be very angry, she will be very angry... and if she is angry..." Said this, Xiyuanji bowed her head. After watching her look at the mourning decorations for Koizumi in the corner of the restaurant, Lin Xiao stopped blaming Xiyuan Temple because she was facing death for the first time....The death of one''s own important friend.......There may be nothing wrong with such feelings and words..... Xiyuan Temple left the restaurant. . . . Hyuga sighed and said nothing. . . . . It has been a long time since this island, but everyone has forcibly cheered up, and maybe sometimes needs to be released. . . . . . That''s it for today. 211 Chapter 211 Chapter 212 The next night, the concert hall. Although something like the nine-headed dragon happened, everyone plans to continue the music party. Lin Xiao also came to the concert hall and ran into Koji Naidoo at the door..... "Oh? Are you here, Yuzhi?" Because of his unusual words and deeds, Yuzhi is not trusted by everyone, so everyone now excludes him. "Yes, I feel so honored... I''m so happy that I haven''t been ignored by everyone." Kojie laughed. "That''s right, let''s go in together?" Lin Xiao said. Yuzhi shook his head and said, "No, anyway, it''s too rude for someone like me to go in before anyone else comes..." This guy is still the same....."Ah... Don''t mind, you can go in first." Kojie said. Lin Xiao shrugged and had to go in alone. After going in, he saw the set up stage and put his seats in. And a few tables, filled with food and drinks, plus the lights of the music hall, look perfect. Many people have arrived at the venue. Yupuki, Tatsuno Haru and Tatsuno Natsu, three of them are gone. This time the performance is said to be performed by Tatsuno Natsu and Yupuki, and they both enjoy it. "Here, Lin Xiao." Kurosaki said wildly. Lin Xiao nodded, and then greeted everyone present. At this time, a person entered the music hall. It was Nine-headed Dragon. Although his face was a little pale, he still had no problem walking.... "Nine-headed dragon, are you all right?" Hyuga asked. Nine-headed dragon said: "...Of course, it''s nothing..." Sinmu said: "How could it be okay, you are seriously injured!" Nine-headed dragon waved his hand and said, "They took time to prepare a party for me. I can''t help but come." Sinmu said, "I know what you think... But don''t force yourself too much." Nine-headed dragon said: "I didn''t force it..." Kurosakino said: "In that case, let us have a happy music party together." The former nine-headed dragon couldn''t communicate no matter how he invited or talked, but now he is willing to come, even if he is injured.... Perhaps this change means that everyone can really unite to the end? Komae suddenly said, "However, it seems that classmate Xiyuanji must not come." Tanaka said, "It looks like this, the sin of mortals..." "Regardless of these things, I have to be happy today." Miss Sonia said. "Then, the music party officially begins, I announce!" Kurosakino. "Oh too! Start me!" finally said. "I''m really looking forward to performing..." Atolia said. Soon the scene became joyous, which was not bad.... At this moment, the whole stage was lit up, and the people who appeared on the stage were........ It was Weichu classmate. She was dressed in a trendy student outfit, dressed up a bit fancy, holding an electric guitar in her hand, standing in front of an erected microphone and shouted loudly. "Hello everyone! Thank you for coming!" The microphone''s voice spread to the audience, shocking everyone present. The aura is very strong, and Yuifu looks full of vitality under the neon lights.... "Oh! That''s great!" Zuo Tian shouted. "Yes, Yupuki will continue!" Kurosakino said. "Well, what song will you sing?" Atria said. "The performance of super high school level talents is really happy to be able to see me." Komaeeda said. Wei Chuan continued: "Everyone is so enthusiastic, Wei Chuan is very happy! By the way, my specialty is beef stew!" "Oh? Beef! It''s delicious." He replied as he stuffed the meat into his mouth. "Oh oh, it''s amazing, Yuchui classmate." Nanami Qianqiu said. "Haha, don''t look at me like this, everyone always says that I am a good wife and mother... So I will do my best to perform to make everyone happy! Hope everyone gets excited!"Wei Chuu continued. "Of course, leave it to us!" Miss Sonia said. "Oh, I am looking forward to it..." Atolia said. The super-high school-level light music club, although his personality is a bit off-line, he is indeed a very talented guy. Perhaps it is because of his genius that he has a strange personality or something? But no matter how the atmosphere was mobilized by her, everyone smiled, looking forward to watching Yuifu on the stage. "Very well, then I will give my first song with all my strength! For this song, I also dedicate it to you... And cheer!" Wei Chuan said. Since she was once a member of the girls'' high school band that dominated the music charts....It must be very good. however....After she sang, everyone was killed in seconds...Until the end, Wei only finished singing and said: "Thank you!" When the stage went dark, Lin Xiao recovered..... Then everyone who was shocked started to complain...."Oh my God... I''m going to be cursed..." Left and right Tian looked dumbfounded. "What a terrible and evil voice, even my dark four heavenly kings seem to have no energy..." Tanaka said. With four hamsters lying on his body, he really feels incapable of fighting and lacking vitality. Miss Sonia said with an embarrassed expression on her face: "I... I also feel a little scared." Sinmu sobbed and said, "Kuang Cong... Judging from the title of the song, I thought this song was a sweet love song... If I remember correctly, only the reason why the classmate left the high school girl band Yes...." Qianqiu Nanami thought for a while and said, "It''s the difference of creation..." "Yeah, yeah! It''s so cool, this is the first time I have heard such a famous song." The speaker was Xiyuan Temple, and she looked elated. Don''t you know when she quietly came to the concert hall? Hyuga was surprised and said: "Xiyuanji classmate..." Kurosakino: "You are here too... Great." Xiyuan Temple pursed his lips and said, "Come on, what about it, I have also been invited." Sin Mu said, "So... are you willing to forgive Jiutoulong?" Saiyuanji said: "Are you stupid? Don''t get me wrong, I won''t forgive him so easily...because he is a gangster after all, those who are good at doing bad things... Even now, Maybe he just pretended to be so he could fool us." Miss Sonia said, "Don''t think so... It won''t be like this." Nine-headed dragon said at this moment: "No, I know her reason very well in Xiyuan Temple..." "It''s good if you can be clear. This does not mean that we are reconciled. Our cooperation is limited to before leaving the island." Saiyuan Temple said. "Huh?" Nine-headed dragon was a little surprised. Xiyuan Temple solemnly said: "Remember, if something happens, you will be the first person to be abandoned..." Nine-headed dragon heard the words and said: "I''m sorry..." Sinmu burst into tears and said, "Hmm...I am very happy, really happy." In short, Xiyuan Temple is temporarily accepting the nine-headed dragon, which is indeed a place to be happy. "Hey, don''t cry! I''m so sick of you!" Xiyuan Temple shouted. In any case, it is good that Xiyuan Temple is willing to take this step, and the nine-headed dragon will try its best to change. When everyone was enjoying themselves, the stage suddenly turned on again..... Appearing on the stage were Yukiku with a guitar in hand, and Haru Tatsuno standing by the drum....There is also Tatsuno Natsu in a black strapless dress, she looks like a pure goddess. "Hey, good evening everyone! Xia Tatsuno, I want to present a heart-warming song to everyone...Are you ready!" Weichuu said, "Hey, as a bass player this time, I will do it well..." Zuo Tian said, "No, are you still here?" Hyuga said, "Forgive us." "How do you two talk, Classmate Xia is super high school level, I really look forward to it! Come on!" Kurosakino said. Atria: "Hmm... Must I be patient?" Finally, he said: "Hurry up and sing, I will continue to eat meat." Miss Sonia: "Aren''t you eating all the time, classmate?" "The song for everyone is, even though we have nothing in our hands..." When the music rang, it was a very, very soft prelude, which quickly calmed down the noisy people.. Under the light, Tatsunoharu let go of his singing voice, as she said, the warm voice of healing came out. " I have a gift I want to show you Lonely night It was a lonely night It will still shine in the distance" The gentle voice made everyone look at Haru Longye on the stage, and even the most indifferent people would be moved and healed. Does the sound of heaven refer to this?...... "A few thousand no stars Sky full of stars Lost Although keep losing Although incomprehensible Although excluded Although it cannot be achieved" The singing began to lighten up, everyone will have helpless things, things that cannot be done, dreams that cannot be realized, or some regrets..... It is a little sad...... Haru Tatsuno sang songs that were enough to influence and touch others, sparkling and gentle encouragement. " But still struggling Letter Still believe in Still hold your head walk forward" Regardless of difficulties or tribulations, only by facing difficulties can we go further, never give up and face everything with a smile. " Although we have nothing in our hands But can be closely linked Don''t be lost when you are alone Because I never let go" For a certain person, a certain longing, something unwilling to give up, persist to the end, and live without changing the original intention. " I have a gift I want to show you It was on a bitterly cold night It can also make you no longer have any concerns A blanket to sleep peacefully" There will always be someone who will hold your hand when you need it, and send the care and tenderness you need most.... So if there are really painful things, sad things, please remember to grab that person''s hand.... " Although unforgettable Although unbearable Although helpless Although always taken away" Nevertheless, life is unsatisfactory in all likelihood, still in the dead of night or encountering things that cannot be dealt with, feeling troubled and sad.... " But I have already noticed With you by my side I want to protect Make me stronger" But, continue to go step by step, right?Either for the faith in the heart, or for the expectation of an important person. " Just use these hands to embellish it with colorful Recognize Even if you don¡¯t get the approval of others Even if he never had a decent position Our little hands must Who Can bring a smile to someone tomorrow" Just like that, some people are waiting for us to go home, and some are waiting for us...So in order for everyone to laugh, we must stick to it. " Although we have nothing in our hands But can be closely linked Don''t be lost when you are alone Because I never let go I have a gift I want to show you Lonely night It was a lonely night Will still shine in the distance A few thousand stars Sky full of stars" The stage lights went dark, and everyone was unable to calm down for a long time..... Finally Kurosakino spoke: "...It''s beautiful and gentle..." Zuo Tian said, "I was moved...I want to go home early." Finally said: "Me too, my younger siblings... They don''t know what happened... I really want to see them." Miss Sonia: "It feels like my heart is filled with an inexplicable gentleness..." Hyuga said: "It''s really a very gentle song, I was convinced for the first time." "Well, we must be able to!" Atolia said. "The mood has changed for a better..." Qihai Qianqiu said. "Unbelievable power... Ah... It''s really interesting, human," Tanaka said. Sinmu said, "Woo, I really want to go home..." Saiyuanji said: "Sister Koizumi... I will cheer..." "Well...So we have to work hard, and we all leave this island together..." Lin Xiao said. "Everyone at the super university level, uniting, I am so touched, how much hope will this generate... I really look forward to it." Koji Rita said. The happy music party soon ended, and everyone returned home. The next day, when we came to the restaurant, everyone greeted each other and ate breakfast. Now everyone trusts more than before, smiles and more words..... Then the black and white bear suddenly appeared again, and the black and white bear looked very happy. But if it comes, it generally doesn''t mean that good things will happen. Kurosakino stood up and shouted, "Black and white bear, what do you want to do this time?" The eyes around were hostile, and the black and white bear didn''t care at all. "Oh heh, it seems that you are very united now... But this is all in vain. As long as the new motivation comes, you will kill people. ..." "Asshole, you will never succeed this time..." said finally. "Is that so? Actually all of you were greeted, pooh." Black and white bear said with ease. "What, you bastard figured us out!" Zuo Tian said. "What did you do!" Kurosakino said. "Oh heh, in fact, there are small bugs on this island that are invisible to the naked eye. I haven''t told you... The infectious disease spread by this kind of bugs is desperate disease..." said the black and white bear. "Absolutely... Desperate disease, I have never heard of it." Sinmu said. "Then let me tell you... Just like the desperate disease in the name, it will cause you to develop a high fever, and it will also cause various other desperate symptoms." Black and white bear explained. "What is the symptom of despair?" Hyuga Chuang said. "These symptoms vary from person to person... It will make people start to develop into a desperate place. For example, if an honest person becomes an arrogant and liar person, a person who likes animals will Will become like cruelty to animals... Oh, it''s very complicated anyway..." said Black and White Bear. "In other words, it will cause some mental anomalies and cause problems... or even change people''s personality..." Lin Xiao said. "Oh hey, you are so smart and think of a way to deal with it... Hey, none of you have started to get sick, but it doesn''t matter that it will break out soon..." The black and white bear disappeared after speaking. Kurosakino said: "The black and white bear''s conspiracy this time is very direct, and it is the kind of infectious disease that will break out soon... What should we do..." "This kind of thing is too exaggerated... There is no such disease at all..." Zuo Tian said. Miss Sonia said, "But there is no need for the black and white bear to play pranks on this kind of thing..." Atria said, "No, it''s such a person." "Sinwood, how do you think we need to check our body? Is there a way to treat this disease?" Zhongli said. "That, that... I have never heard of this disease... Even I don''t know what to do..." Sinmu said. "In this case, we can only stay together for the time being. If we find out who is ill, it is better to make judgments and follow up actions." Lin Xiao said. "In that case, let everyone act together, try not to be alone, and once someone has an abnormal appearance and behavior, immediately arrest that person and isolate it... because this desperate disease might lead to murder. Happened..." Kurosakino said. "... It can only be this way." Qi Hai Qianqiu said. Then everyone stayed in the restaurant all day with anxiety and doubts.....As a result, nothing happened..... In the evening, after eating, everyone went back to their rooms, which was strange...Is it really a prank? But on the other side, the black and white bear was inquiring about the computer in a desperate manner. It muttered to itself: "Why is the despair disease not spread???? All viruses cannot infect them? What is going on... ..." After thinking about it for a while, the black and white bear thought that someone had begun to intervene, did he already know the situation here.... So he was sabotaging in the dark. In that case, which of the hidden guys with Tumei was acting...... Oh hey, you can just use them to find this interfering guy......fair enough....Eliminating secret enemies as soon as possible will help the plan, right? What kind of action will the guy who knows the truth take?Really look forward to it.....It must be fun. The next day, I came to the restaurant early in the morning....Because it was agreed yesterday to discuss this matter..... "Everyone... Do you feel that something is wrong with you?" Kurosakino asked. "Well, I feel very energetic today. Meat is still my favorite food." Said finally. "Sinmu classmate, are you a pig?" Saiyuanji said. "Ah... It''s too much, woo..." Sin Mu was bullied about to cry again. "Well, there is no problem with confirming the inerrant sin tree." Saiyuan Temple said. "Oh my God, who are you guys... If you say that, don''t you feel desperate?" Zuo Tian said. Miss Sonia: "Well, it seems that Black Bear''s plan has failed." Atolia said: "Maybe for some reason." Tatsuno Haru said: "It may be a prank." Tatsuno Xia: "It''s annoying..." "Anyway, it would be great if everyone is okay..." Kurosakino said. "Next, do we still have to act together..." Hyuga said. "Why don''t we go to Tumei to confirm?" said Jiutoulong. "Are you beautiful? Why do you look for it? It''s also with the black and white bears." Saiyuan Temple said. Sinmu said, "Well, I don''t think so." Saiyuan Temple said: "No one is asking you!" "Indeed, Tumei must know something." Lin Xiao said. "However, it may not be willing to tell us... It feels very uncomfortable to spend every day with doubts and anxiety..." Sonya said. At this moment, Tumei suddenly appeared, and then it said: "Everyone wants to see me so much, I am so touched." "Okay, do you know what is going on with despair?" Kurosakino said. "That... It''s the black and white bear''s conspiracy, but it didn''t succeed. Don''t worry, everyone." Tumei said. "Did you help us with Tumei?" Sonia said. "That...Is that so..." Tumei said...."Actually, I opened Island No. 4 now. You should praise me... The black and white beasts on Island No. 5 will not be my opponent in two days." "Is that amazing... Then we can look forward to it." Lin Xiao said. "Then, please continue to maintain your friendship with each other, I will also cheer." Tumei left after speaking. This is the end of the despair disease incident, but there is still an island No. 4 that can be investigated....In this case, there must be a new turning point... Overall, this time, I was lucky. 212 Chapter 212 Future Institution The fourth island, the unexpected thing is.....After everyone passed the bridge, they found it was an amusement park..... Moreover, the entire No. 4 island is an amusement park, with familiar amusement parks all over it, but it makes people feel weird and confused. This amusement park seems to have no people at all, but the electrical equipment is operating normally and the amusement facilities are all normal..... "The project on this island looks really big... Can an artificial island achieve this level?" Zuo Tian said. "Thrilling feeling... but not alone." Said finally. "Oh, it would be nice if you really traveled here." Weichuu said. "How could it be possible, this place is weird," said Qihai Qianqiu. "Everyone, let''s explore in groups to see if there is a new direction, and come here to gather after dark." Kurosakino said. Just when everyone was about to act, the black and white bear suddenly appeared. Anyway, its behavior is already normal. No one was surprised either. The black and white bear exaggeratedly raised his hands and said: "Welcome to the Surprise Room..." "Is this amusement park called Surprise House..." Atolia said. "That''s the way. Take these two trains of mine, and you can take you to the Surprise Room. If you can get back quickly, your bodies will be crushed..." said the black and white bear. "...How could I sit on something so dangerous," Hyuga said. This is indeed the case. This train looks weird. Its head is the head of a black and white bear..... "Oh oh oh, then you have no chance to sit..." Then the black and white bear disappeared. This amusement park is built like a castle, and the door at the entrance is painted with cartoon rats, but why is it a mouse?..Not a rabbit.. Entering the entrance of the castle, I saw a haunted house. The roof of the haunted house was dripping with red blood, but it should be paint....Haunted houses are to be scary, which is normal. Tumei suddenly popped up and she said to herself: "Everyone is here too..." "Well, you annoying rabbit, like black and white bears, like to pop out suddenly, it''s annoying." Saiyuan Temple said. "Woo...Since my magic wand was snatched by the black and white bear, I have become an unwanted child, and my existence is weaker than before... Not only that, it is also good for my family. , Too much... sobbing... sobbing..." said Tumei. "In other words, is this haunted house your home..." Hyuga said. Tumei nodded and said, "As a teacher, it is really disqualified to cry in front of students." "Um, can we go in?" Nanami Qianqiu said. "Ah, no, no...I know you are curious, but you can''t go in, even the teacher has a side that you don''t want to be seen by the students..." said Tumei. "Okay... I won''t come into your home." Nanami Qianqiu said. Opposite the haunted house was a roller coaster. At this time, I saw a sign with the head of a black and white bear. The above message is: "Welcome to the core attraction of this amusement park, the super delicious giant roller coaster, as long as you ride this lovely student you can get rewards." Kurosakino: "Will there be rewards for sitting on this thing..." "What kind of reward will it be? I''m a little curious." Atolia said. "How could it be, I don''t want to take my motion sickness..." Zuo Tian said. Weichuu said, "Oh Huh! That''s great, shall we sit on this one!" Nine-headed dragon said, "It looks scary..." Tatsunoharu said, "Do you really want to try?" "I don''t want it anymore... I always feel that it won''t be a good thing..." Miss Sonia said. Then the black and white bear came out: "What''s the matter, don''t you want the rewards? Are you afraid? This is the key to contacting the truth and leaving this island... and that world destruction organization... It has something to do with the future agency. Oh...." "Hey, what are you talking about... What is the relationship between the World Destruction Organization and the future agency..." Zuo Tian said. The nine-headed dragon said: "The future agency...Is it the one we found on Island 2..." "That closed door..." Kurosakino said. "Yes, that''s it... The person behind the incident at the Peak of Hope Academy is the man behind the scenes," said Black and White Bear. "Are you making a bad idea again..." Lin Xiao said. Hyuga said: "If you sit on this, what is the prize... Is it related to this organization?" "It''s a big surprise... It''s helpful for everyone to get in touch with the truth..." By the way, everyone must sit together."Black and White Bear said. "Why do all the members work together..." Zuo Tian said in distress. "Okay, I have already said very clearly, your ears are not decorative, right? If you want to know, just act..." The black and white bear disappeared after speaking. "What do we do?" Miss Sonia asked. "Sit down, we need to know the truth now..." Kurosakino said. "No, I don''t want it, I don''t want to sit." Zuo Tian said. "It''s okay, no problem, this kind of thrilling project is very fun." Finally, he said with a smile. "Of course people who like it will say so, but I think this is not fun at all!" Zuo Tian said. "But that prize is very interesting..." said Nine Dragons. "That''s true..." Zuo Tian said. "To the extent that you will come back in a circle, in order to get in touch with the truth earlier, let''s start." Qihai Qianqiu said. Lin Xiao said: "Agree." Sonia said, "What''s the point of going around this thing?" "...You guy, haven''t you been to an amusement park at all? Are you troubled by mortals..." Tanaka said. Sonia smiled and said, "It''s a bit embarrassing, we don''t have an amusement park in our country." "That''s it... Actually, I only went to an amusement park when I was a kid... But that amusement park in hell was full of cannibals!" Tanaka said. In other words, this guy hasn''t been to an amusement park much at all, so what happened to the amazing appearance of this guy just now...That''s enough. "Hey! Is there an amusement park in hell too..." Sonia was shocked, and then she said, "I have never heard of such a thing. Next time, please take me with me." Okay, Miss Sonia is also a little strange...Right then Tian stood up: "No, Miss Sonia, that guy is full of gibberish." "Now, everybody... It''s just a waste of time to stand here..." Komae said. "Let''s go!" Kurosakino said. Left and right Tian finally reluctantly wanted to escape, but was forced into a seat by Jun Li..After everyone sat down, the roller coaster set off.... Although this guy has been struggling, but after starting, he has no time to do so..... The speed of the roller coaster was very fast, and it rushed up in an instant, and Tian left and right screamed in horror: "Ah! Ah! Don''t... I''m going to die, I''m going to die." Obviously it is a super high school mechanical type, but it is not good at these things...... He exclaimed in excitement: "Oh oh oh! That''s great!" Miss Sonia also looked excited: "Is the amusement park turned out to be such a great thing!" Tanaka said: "This fluctuating force, calm down... my heart." In the end, the roller coaster stopped after a round. After everyone got down, the black and white bear had been waiting there for a long time. It said, "Okay, guys? How is it? Isn''t it fun?" How should I say, it is finally over, a bit too exciting.... In the end, full of energy, he said: "Everyone, let''s do it again." Sonia also said with great enthusiasm: "Agree, do it again!" Zuo Tian yelled: "No! Absolutely not!" He even objected to Miss Sonia''s words, it seems that this is really his weakness. Qi Hai Qianqiu said, "Hey, black and white bear, is that the key to our prize?" "Oh, yes! Come on! The prize is this file." Black and white bear said and took out a file. The indication on the file is the future agency.....Is it really related to this organization? The same sign is on the gate of the ancient ruins. It is also the Tumei organization that sent everyone to the island, and Tumei may also be a member of this organization. Of course, the black and white bears are also not sure if it is a group. . Hyuga said: "A file from the future agency, you can figure out their true colors by looking at this." Then the black and white bear took the file to Kurosakino, who read the file carefully, and finally learned the contents of the file. "The scene in the archive is the Peak of Hope Academy. There are several pictures in it. The people on the pictures are all wearing school uniforms. They are students of the Peak of Hope Academy... The text explained that it was really ironic. The Peak of Hope Academy became a stage for the life of the Killing Academy. The mastermind behind this plan trapped the students in the Academy, forced them to kill each other, and the students who were forced to the limit, eventually Become suspicious, and then the killing began....This killing started by the students lasted for several days, but at a certain point in time, the curtain suddenly came to an end. A group of students united and staged an unusual counterattack against the mastermind behind the scenes, and even took their own lives. , Six students survived and escaped from the school...." "What does this mean?" Kurosakino said... "Why did the Peak of Hope Academy become like this? There is no such thing in our memory." Zuo Tian said. "There is also this killing school life... It is very similar to our current situation..." said Haru Tatsuno. "What connection does this reveal? It''s weird..." Atria said. "If Hope Peak Academy was really destroyed because of the so-called riot of preparatory students... then everything is possible," said Nine Dragons. "Yes, the nine-headed dragon recalled some memories for a little bit and also has these messages...If you say this, what role will the future agency play in our incident?" Lin Xiao said. "Could the future institution be the so-called Terminator of the World..." Tanaka said. "It''s useless to think about it here... What is the connection between the events in the black and white bear file and our current?" Kurosakino said. The black and white bear turned his back and said: "There is only one thing I can say, and all the answers are in the memory of the school life you were taken away from." Finally shouted: "Then return it, and return those memories to us!" "No, no, it''s a memory robbed by future agencies. I can''t do anything in my current situation," said Black and White Bear. "In this case, things get messed up again... It''s all a mystery..." Hyuga said. "No matter what, I can''t forgive, I will never forgive those who trample on hope, they will all be destroyed." Kojimatou said. "Hey, it''s becoming inexplicable again, it''s really annoying..." Zuo Tian said. "No matter how you look at this situation, it''s Sin Wood''s fault..." Xiyuan Temple said. "Ah? Why is it my fault..." Sinmu said. "It feels troublesome... Weichuu is not good at solving..." Weichuu said. "What shall we do now?" Atolia said. "Don''t worry about it, let us go home!" Zuo Tian said. "Huh? It''s impossible to do this kind of thing... Of course, if you can find the ship''s parts by yourself, then I wish you good luck. Of course, if you want to know the truth, maybe you can consider coming to me... But it can only be a complete decryption game alone! Where are all the truths... and the traitors of the future agencies are also hiding in it." Black and White Bear said. "What? You mean there is a person from the future agency among us?" Zuo Tian said. "Ah, it''s terrible... Is that the man behind the scenes that took our memory away!" Wei Chuan said. "Are you talking about traitors again? This time the traitor is a future agency, black and white bear, are you making up a story?" Hyuga said. "Whatever you think, but there is only so much I want to tell you. If you want to know the truth, please come to me. I will give one of you the opportunity to know the truth and find the future hidden among you. Traitor of the institution... This is really a bargain." said Black and White Bear. "Forget it, I''m not interested in your chance." Saiyuan Temple said. "It must be the motive for the murder... Black and white bear, you bastard." said the nine-headed dragon. "The opportunity is given to you. If you really want to know, you can act first. Only one of them will be given. By the way. I don''t know who the traitor is? If the traitor is the first to act... You know the consequences, and you will never know the truth... Think about it for the memory that you have stolen... Then bye bye... Think about it yourself." Then the black and white bear disappeared. This guy had some conspiracy, but this conspiracy was very tempting. Everyone urgently needed the truth and memory..... 213 Chapter 213 Roulette Game "What the black and white bear said is true?" Zuo Tian said. "...There must be a conspiracy." Wei Chuan said. "Let''s leave him alone..." Sinmu said. "But I am a little concerned... If only we can know the truth of the matter." Saiyuan Temple said. "Should we try?" Miss Sonia said. "Everyone, do you think so?" Kurosakino said. "Don''t let it go, it''s dangerous." Qihai Qianqiu said. "However, this is no way to go on," Atoria said. "Although the truth is very important, everyone''s safety is also very important. If something like that happens because of this thing..." Lin Xiao said. "But, just watch an opportunity slip away like this?" Hyuga said. "It''s not necessarily an opportunity, maybe it''s a trap." said Jiutoulong. "In that case, everyone should go back... tomorrow we will continue to discuss this issue..." Kurosakino said. After that, everyone went back and went back to their rooms to rest after dinner. At night, while lying on the bed, Lin Xiao couldn''t sleep. He kept thinking about why at this moment, the black and white bear suddenly said that he wanted to find out the truth, and his tone should be true. Conspiracy is certain, but what is the purpose of this?Does knowing the truth turn into a conspiracy? Or is it just a bait, once in contact with a black and white bear, it will kill? Is it just the purpose of limiting one person?There is also the matter of future institutions....... If you don''t act now, will you really be preempted by the people of the future agency? Just as Lin Xiao was thinking about it in bed, there was a knock on the door.... "Who is it?" Lin Xiao asked. "It''s me, Kurosaki... Excuse me, Lin Xiao, I have something to tell you." Kurosaki said outside the door. After opening the door and letting Kurosaki in come in, Kurosaki explained his intentions and said: "I am so late to disturb you, sorry...but I want to discuss with you what the black and white bear said today." "Hmm... Actually, I didn''t sleep because of this. I''m also thinking about this. Do you have any troubles?" Lin Xiao said. "What the black and white bear said today, as well as the people of the future agency, anyway, I know it is dangerous to do so, but I think we can''t be passive..." Kurosakino said. "What do you mean? Are you planning to take the risk to get in touch with the black and white bear?" Lin Xiao replied after understanding it. "Well, that''s the case, if you are preempted, maybe the truth will be buried..." Kurosakino said. "If you do this, you might be caught in the black and white bear''s trap...it may be dangerous then," Lin Xiao said. After all, the black and white bears have tried so hard to let everyone kill each other, so how can they kindly give a so-called opportunity? "I know, but I think if we continue to be passive, we may lose the battle. We have been passively calculated by the black and white bears. It is better to take the initiative..." Kurosakino said. "But if it is really a black and white bear trap, maybe someone will sacrifice..." Lin Xiao said of his own scruples. This is where he struggles. On the one hand, he is afraid of the trap and on the other hand he wants to know the truth. "But if this continues, I feel that something might happen next... The black and white bear will not let us go..." Kurosakino said. "Are you really going to do this... if you are in danger... this way, the gains outweigh the losses." Lin Xiao said. "It doesn''t matter, I am the leader chosen by everyone, so I need to do my responsibilities...I''m here to tell you about this, Lin Xiao, you are a super college-level detective, you will definitely be able to find the truth, better than us. It needs to be great, so if you have any questions later, everyone will ask you." Kurosakino said. "That''s right, I''m actually not such a good person... But you go... But if there is something wrong, you immediately withdraw." Lin Xiao said. "Okay, I promise you." Kurosakino said. According to the rules, he must go to see the black and white bear alone, so Lin Xiao also had no way to go and sent off Kurosaki. My heart is a bit complicated, I hope there will be no surprises this time........ At night, in Jabbah Walker Park, Kurosakino and the black and white bear are talking..... Kurosaki: "Black and white bear, I want to know the truth, and meet you alone in accordance with the regulations. In this case, can I know the truth?" Black and white bear: "Oh heh, it seems that you are also determined, but are you not afraid of being a trap?" Kurosaki: "I just have to move forward, for everyone." Black and white bear: "Oh, you are hoping... Hehe is really self-righteous. If something goes wrong, everyone will not be happy, so you should go back obediently." Kurosaki: "Didn''t you say that you can get the truth by making an appointment alone?" Black and white bear: "Puff, huh, someone has already taken the lead, ahead of you." Kurosakino was shocked: "What? It''s actually like this..." Black-and-white bear: "So according to the rules, you are out..." After speaking, the black-and-white bear disappeared. Kurosakino had no choice but to leave. Soon after he left, another person appeared in the park. With white tousled hair and a green coat on his body, he is Komachi Naidoo. He is lucky at the super high school level.... Of course, the reason for coming here was also because his right hand was tied with a bandage. After coming to this island, he took off the bandage and got a secret. Or is it doubtful?This hand was not his hand, but someone''s hand transplanted, but there was no such thing in his memory, so he wanted to figure it out....... "Oh, here it is." The black and white bear suddenly appeared. "Black and white bear, have you waited for a long time?" said Komae Rado. "It can be said that this is true, and it can be said that it is not..." said the black and white bear. "Well, no matter what kind of game or problem it is, let''s get started, can you know the truth as long as you pass it?" Komae Rita said. "That''s right, but you don''t seem to be afraid of being a trap at all," said the black and white bear. "A trap? It doesn''t matter if it''s a trap. People like me are useless at all, worthless scraps. If you can risk the truth for everyone... Can you prove that I am myself?" said Koji Radoto. . "Yes, are you such a person? But the next game will be very interesting..." said Black and White Bear. "It''s okay, you''re not talented, you still have talents like luck at the super high school level." Komae Radoto said. "So, your geniuses are always so annoying to speak, but it doesn''t matter. The so-called genius should be maverick, it should be annoying." Black and white bear said. "That''s the end of the chat, let''s start." Komae Rita said. "Then, come with me." said the black and white bear. a long time.Komaji Rado was taken to Island No. 4 by a black and white bear, then boarded a pair of suspicious rail cars and entered a place called Surprise House. Then the black and white bear led the way, and soon came to a room with a closed door in the surprise house...... "The game has begun... A game to explore the truth, you have to work hard, Koji Naidoo." After the black and white bear finished speaking, he disappeared. And this room was opened by a closed door, and nothing was clearly seen inside, as if there was a deep tunnel. Komae Rita laughed, then walked in and disappeared into the tunnel. Then the closed door slowly closed....... After entering the room, Koji Naidoo went through a tunnel and entered a room. The room was sealed, and the entrance to the next location seemed to be blocked, with an iron railing as a hindrance. Obviously the truth is blocked in this, but the more complex things, the more pleasing the value........ Then just when Komaji Nato was about to find a way to open the door, suddenly a step emerged from the middle of the room. On the steps is a revolver XXX gun and 5 bullets....There is also a letter from a dark bear. The letter said: "Gamble on the game of life and death... in exchange for the price of the truth... In fact, it is the roulette of life and death... Are you ready? By the way, if it is the highest difficulty, you can Get it all..." ? The so-called roulette is a suicidal game......Participants put one or more bullets in the bullet nest of the gun, then rotate the bullet tray, then close it, and then take turns to point the gun at their temples and press the trigger; until someone is shot, or dare not press the trigger until. In this game, there are no other participants, only Komae Rado......The so-called most difficult... Komajiri bickered with a self-deprecating smile, and said to himself: "So that''s what I mean..." Now the game is just beginning. Thinking about that, Koji Rado picked up the gun, loaded all 5 bullets into the magazine, and then turned the bullet tray. Of course, in many of these games, one bullet is placed in the bullet slot in the gun, so one-sixth of the people survived, if it was replaced with 5 rounds. There is no doubt that the so-called highest difficulty is naturally to fill the original six-round magazine with five, so the chance of survival in the game will drop a lot. That''s why there are five bullets here, right, but this is really interesting. What are the black and white bears expecting? After the bullets were loaded, the wheel was ready to turn, and Komaji Rado picked up the gun at his temple. Although it was not something to be proud of, my talent was super college level...Lucky for super college level...This kind of boring talent, but now it seems to be able to play a role. Haha, it''s really ironic, that''s why I envy the guys with talents. They are all symbols of hope. Even if they die here, they die for hope, right? So just to prove my value, is this so-called super college-level talent a fake? If I really have this talent, I will definitely survive. If I don''t have this talent, that''s fine. Anyway, I''m also a person who can''t do anything. Then Komaji Rinto pulled the trigger without hesitation, and there was a click........ Immediately after the iron railing opened, it seemed that the truth was there.......Seems to be able to reach the truth, right? But if this game wasn''t me, wouldn''t it be dead if someone else came? Haha, the black and white bear is really planning something, but it doesn''t matter anymore. Even if it is a trap, I have to step through it for everyone''s hope. Yuzhi Rindou walked in expectantly. As soon as he entered, he saw the black and white bear. It immediately became happy when he saw Yuzhi Rindou come in. "Congratulations, Kojima-san, in short, congratulations on your completion of the highest difficulty, then I will give you this gift." That said, and with a very sincere appearance. Then the black and white bear handed a document with the name of the future agency to Komaji Rado. After taking it, Komaji Rado asked, "Is it just this? Is all the truth here? And we are not sitting on this thing. Have you ever taken a roller coaster?" "That''s the case, you think of it as an extended content, how about the rich weapons here?" Black and White Bear said. This room is full of various weapons, axes that can easily cut off people''s heads, sharp long swords, and even grenade. The room was full of murderous weapons..... "What is this room for?" Komae Rita said. "Hehe, of course it is for the weapon that the possible murderer gave them... By the way, there is a gift for you to take." Black and white bear handed another thing. After taking it over, Komae Rindo saw this file that said it was Hope Peak Academy..... "Puff, puff, this document contains your files on Peak of Hope, which means it''s a file that you don''t remember yourself," said Black and White Bear. "Are we at the Peak of Hope? Is it a memory of forgotten... But such a thing can''t be believed..." said Komaeeda. "Oh? Amnestics is a fact, you just have to look at this to know..." said the black and white bear. "No, I''m just thinking, do people like me really live in the Peak of Hope with other people? It feels impossible. How did I feel at that time... By the way, I am sure You will feel ashamed because you are surrounded by excellent people," said Komae Rinto. "Hey... I really don''t know whether you should be optimistic or pessimistic. I don''t know you at all... Forget it, anyway, it''s up to you. How to use it is your business..." The black and white bear sighed. "Thank you... I''ll take a closer look." Komae Rita said. The black and white bear was silent for a while and then disappeared. Koji Rado stood alone in this room, looking down at the two files in his hands. Is the truth that everyone wants here?....I really can''t imagine, have I really been with them? By the way, you can know the situation of Hyuga by reading this file. Maybe he has some great talents, and he will be very happy... People like me can finally come in handy.......Then Yuzhi Rindou opened the file......He stayed on the spot.... Is that right....original....Such a thing must be denied....It is necessary to act for hope.... 214 Chapter 214 Plan and Truth Early the next morning. I came to the restaurant as usual, and soon everyone was there.....After greeting each other and eating breakfast, everyone opened up about what the black and white bear said to give everyone a chance to understand the truth. Lin Xiao and Kurosaki Ye basically didn''t speak much, because Lin Xiao already knew from Kurosaki Ye, someone had already made the first step.... In order to reassure everyone, I decided to conceal this matter and see if it can be investigated..... However, everyone came here early today and was very abandoned, and now everyone is discussing, but the person did not speak....Could it be that the people of the future agency are the first to board? In other words, this is a trap of black and white bears. Then someone will be deceived and commit crimes? No matter how you think about this kind of thing, it feels terrible, and the enemy is still in the dark, but there is no way.....Can only watch the changes. Kurosaki finally said: "I hope everyone will not be fooled, and do not play this game. It must be a trap for black and white bears." Lin Xiao also added: ¡°Perhaps the black and white bear knows that none of us will go, but the people in the agency may act in the future, so it arranged this trap. "In other words, is it a trap..." Zuo Tian said. "But, can we do something now..." Atria said. "The only thing I can do is eat," said finally. "Every time I meet here, I wonder if there will be one less person one day... So if I can leave the island soon." Sonia said. "Miss Sonia...Everyone is here no matter what, let''s cheer together." said Nine Dragons. "Well, I will work hard." Zuo Tian looked like he was about to act. "Heh... you will do what you want," said Komae Rado. "Good morning everyone, please be friendly today, too." The voice came out suddenly. It turned out to be Tumei, she looked very happy. Hyuga said, "Could it be that he defeated the black and white beast?" Lin Xiao said: "It seems that we are here at the right time, and we will be able to find clues after we finish exploring the last island." "Then, we will investigate later, this is the last island..." Kurosakino said. "Is that really the case... It doesn''t feel so easy..." Saiyuan Temple said. "Why? You have to be optimistic about everything! It''s good to be able to go home..." Wei Chuan said. "After I get home, I must sing more for everyone." Ryuno Xia showed a gentle smile. "Well, I''m a little uncomfortable, so I won''t go for the time being. I look forward to your investigation results... I will be there later." Komae said. "Is that so... Then you remember to come over later." Kurosakino said. Koji nodded, and then left alone.... Zuo Tian said, "This guy is a little suspicious." "Okay, don''t think too much...Komae is such a person." Kurosakino said. "No matter what, it''s okay not to act with him." Saiyuan Temple said. Weichuu said, "Yes, it feels terrible for him to go crazy." Finally said: "It''s okay, I will teach him then." Atoria said: "Well, well, we have to cheer." "Then, let''s set off, towards a new future!" Hyuga Chuang said. Without the black and white beast, I crossed the fifth bridge and reached the fifth island...... What is incredible is that the No. 5 island is like a huge city, full of tall buildings, and the color and style are relatively sci-fi.... It feels like a silhouette of a future city, and there is a feeling of standing in the distant future. This atmosphere is very suitable for the last island. Then I started the investigation, entered this sci-fi city, and came to a street of food stalls, one of which was full of food stalls.... Nine-headed dragon said: "There are neither customers nor clerk... It is really strange..." Finally said: "It''s a pity, I don''t have to eat..." Atria said, "Well, it looks delicious." Weichuu said, "Oh, you guys think so too." Qi Hai Qianqiu said: "It would be great if I could find a place to sell handheld game consoles..." Zuo Tian said, "Hey, what are you thinking about..." This island is a replica of a tourist island. Is this also a feature?..But no one. It''s creepy, in such a place...Fortunately, not alone. Leaving this place, I came to a factory, the factory building is very eye-catching, because the building is actually carved with a huge black and white bear head.... It looks quite suspicious....After that, everyone plans to go in and investigate. After entering, I found that it was actually a doll factory, and the dolls inside were being processed and manufactured. I don''t know what the principle was. In short, the machine was running and the dolls made were all black and white bears....It''s pretty nasty.... "It''s disgusting..." Saiyuan Temple said. "Let''s go quickly, it feels very bad here." Sinmu said. "Is it really exaggerated to this point, the power of the devil is really powerful." Tanaka said. "Is there any use in doing so much?" Atria said. Suddenly the black and white bear came out: "Oh heh, the mascot will expire sooner or later, I must seize the opportunity to make a fortune. The outdated mascot is like candy without sweetness... In other words , There is no reason to continue to exist." Hyuga said: "No one will be interested in your doll." Saiyuan Temple said: "Then I will tell you now, you are already mad, it is really pitiful." The black and white bear said behind his back: "Even if I say that, I won''t feel sad..." Then he disappeared... "Let''s go out anyway... Continue to investigate the next place." Kurosakino said. After continuing to walk, the place I came to is, an army base. Where are all kinds of tanks, tanks and helicopters parked..... Zuo Tian excitedly went over and checked, and said, "Unfortunately, it''s all useless things." It turned out that they couldn''t be activated...model. "Oh, it''s really boring. These weapons are not in my sight at all." Zhongli said. "I think it''s pretty cool..." Atria said. "If they are of no use, they are just scrap metal." Miss Sonia said. "Everyone, I found this in the driving position of the tank." Zuo Tian, ??who had been checking these things, suddenly exclaimed. It was a document that read: "Future Agency Regarding Jabbah Walker Island Development Plan." After checking the file, the document information obtained is: "The tourist agency that manages Jabbah Walker Island has gone bankrupt, and the island has been abandoned for a long time. Therefore, it is planned to control Jabbah Walker Island in the hands of future agencies and prepare it as a command headquarters... because of this. The island was not affected by the accident, so it is easy to gain a foothold." "It''s weird. The island is well maintained. It has electricity and food..." Saiyuan Temple said. "Yes, the things in the supermarket are in stock and delicious, and the hotel is also very new..." Weichuu said. "The future agency... what kind of existence is it..." Hyuga said. "What I care more about is that this so-called island was not affected by the accident... Could it be the destruction of the Peak of Hope Academy?" Lin Xiao said. "It is true, but it is still impossible to know the truth, we can only speculate... Let''s continue to investigate." Kurosakino said. After leaving the base, he came to the door of a large company, Poseidon Heavy Industries....There are dozens of floors in the company, and the decoration is also very luxurious. But after entering, there is no one. There are many strange machines lined up in the lobby on the first floor, which is very sci-fi. Zuo Tian said: "Poseidon Heavy Industries, that is a company that specializes in insulation products and other mechanical parts... It is said that a medium-sized company with 100 employees is the largest company on this island... But now it seems like this is here. It¡¯s a research facility." "Indeed, this company doesn''t look like it''s making parts..." Qihai Qianqiu said. "Then let''s investigate this place seriously," Kurosakino said. After that, they conducted separate investigations and concluded that they were actually creating that kind of mechanical monsters, that is, black and white beasts.... But the most important finding was that an email was found on a computer in the company. The things mentioned above are very strange and terrifying. The specifics are: "First of all, riots and riots are happening everywhere in the world, and these riots are caused by high school students..." It is a bit unrealistic and exaggerated...... The content of the email continued to read: ¡°As people¡¯s dissatisfaction with society, riots and riots continue to expand and escalate, until the end, it spread to the entire world like an infectious disease... The impact of the riots continues to spread all over the world. , Despair and anxiety quickly enveloped the entire world, and the end of the world is about to come..." Did the students riot?...This thought was connected with the so-called preparatory class riot at Hope Peak Academy....Perhaps it is not a story made up.... In the end, everyone felt that they could not believe this kind of thing, and the investigation was almost over here.... Everyone who was planning to go back ran into Koji while passing by the snack street. Hyuga greeted him, "Komae, why are you here now?" "Yeah... have you found anything..." Komae said. "There is no way to go out to the islands, but I got some information about the future agency behind the scenes." Kurosakino said. "Nevertheless, not all of this information is credible..." Lin Xiao said. "But I think there must be some connection with the future agency." Miss Sonia said. "So the future agency is our enemy?" Weichu said. "It''s not necessarily. Black and white bear and Tumei don''t feel like they are in the same group." Atria said. "But maybe they are acting...After all, it was Tumei who trapped us on this island..." Saiyuan Temple said. "Maybe, I can''t be sure anyway... It always feels like a three-way war..." Lin Xiao said. "Weak... Very boring... Stupid..." Komae said suddenly. He looked depressed and disappointed. "Hey, what did you guy say suddenly?" finally cried. "You just want to avoid the problem, but you dare not face it and solve it. With such a weakness, it is hopeless." He has a preaching look. "So, Komae-san, what do you think we should do?" Kurosakino said. "As always, you will only draw circles on the spot, are you hamsters?" said Komae. "Insolent people, hamsters are exclusive to the sacred god of destruction, the Four Dark Kings." Tanaka said. "That... You look strange, Yuzhi-san, are you sick..." Sinmu said. "Actually, I''ve been looking for someone, trying to find that person. Now that person is probably hiding in the dark, watching us, right?" Kojie said. "Wait, who are you talking about?" said the nine-headed dragon. "Well, it may be someone from the future agency..." Komae said suddenly. "You mean the person of the future institutions lurking around us that the black and white bear said... That kind of thing must be a story... It''s not credible at all," Hyuga said. "That''s right, don''t mention this kind of thing again." Kurosakino said. "I see... You only have this level." He despised. "What level? I don''t understand what you are talking about..." finally said. "You suddenly become very strange, I don''t like you like this." Miss Sonia said. "It seems that I am disliked... well, this is also forgivable. It is impossible for you people to understand my pain..." Kojie said. "Junzhi, do you know what?" Lin Xiao said. "Heh... it will be painful to know the truth, but you must find out the person in the future agency before you can tell it clearly. To be honest, I haven''t figured out who this traitor is..." Komae said. Kurosakino said, "Could it be that you came into contact with the black and white bear..." "Well, it won''t take me much time anyway... I will find out... You guys don''t worry... I will get rid of the traitor, even if it takes my own life..." Laughing wildly, the crazy look was restored. "Do you want to get rid of the traitor..." said the nine-headed dragon. "Wait, these are the black and white bear traps... There are no traitors at all," Miss Sonia said. Zuo Tian thought for a while and said, "I dare to say, in the end you will raise your hand and say, in fact, I am a traitor... right." "You are too humorous, and everything will be understood after we find the traitor. If I can erase the despair that covers this island, then I can become a super college-level hope..." Komae laughed wildly. He said, his eyes were frantic. "The hope of super high school...what is that?" Hyuga said. "Oh my God, he is abnormal again..." Wei Hu said. "In that case, I''m leaving... If you see a black and white bear, please give me a message and tell him that there is no need to provide any motivation... And the next one is the last one..." After that, Komae turned and left. No one blocked it, because even blocking it would probably be of no avail. Could it be that Junzhi really understood the truth...Are there really traitors?..And he was not sure who it was, so he had to act alone..... After a long time, the nine-headed dragon said, "What he said just now, is he planning to kill someone?" "No...Kill...Kill...Who is he going to kill?" Zuo Tian said. "It''s probably a traitor that Yuzhi-san is going to kill...but...but this is terrible," Sinmu said. Kurosakino said, "Maybe there is no such person..." "No...maybe there is or maybe..." Hyuga said. Atria asked in confusion: "Why do you say that?" "Because all this feels too coincidental, and the future organization... And Komae is not like the kind of person who talks nonsense." Hyuga said. "What should we do now..." Tanaka said. "I believe there must be no traitors among you, and there will be no such thing." Miss Sonia said. "Well, no matter who he is going to target, he is planning to kill anyway, right...In this case, we will tie him up again, and only the harder can stop him." Zuo Tian said. "It''s enough for me to deal with a weak chicken like him." He was full of enthusiasm. "I also agree... It''s too dangerous to allow him to act freely like this. You must first act first." Kurosakino said with consideration. After that, everyone returned to the hotel exhausted physically and mentally. In the end, the island was not harvested, but because of Bomae''s words, they were still disturbed.... Everyone was very tired. After getting up the next day, Lin Xiao came to the restaurant. Everyone was there except Komae, and after breakfast...Zuo Tian said, "Well, everyone has finished breakfast, so let''s get to the point directly." The so-called topic is to discuss the plan together........Kurosakino said: "Today we are going to carry out the big battle to catch the brow." Sinki said: "I always feel that Komae-san is very pitiful..." Miss Sonia said, "Do you really want to do this?" Weichuu said, "Oh, the big battle seems to be very interesting." "Of course, it took me a whole night to come up with the plan!" Zuo Tian looked triumphant as the pioneer of the plan. "Okay, we know...Hurry up and tell us your plan..." said Nine Dragons. "That''s how I made several plans, but in the end I felt that the simple renting treasure plan might be the most effective... In short, let a person be the bait, tell Komae that we have something to say to him, so as to lead him to the hall, and then find a good opportunity to directly subdue him.... How about this plan?"Zuo Tian said. "Simple and clear, I have no opinion." Finally said. Saiyuan Temple said: "It''s best to beat him up." Sinmu said, "Oh, that would be bad." "Cut, what do you know... Then it''s fine to beat the sin tree." Saiyuan Temple said. "Ah, why am I..." Sinmu said. "Well, it''s so decided..." Kurosakino said. "Then if everyone agrees, I will assign some tasks. Since it is my plan, of course I will be the commander... No other people are allowed to disagree with this..." Zuo Tian said. Qi Hai Qianqiu tilted his head and said, "But Commander, it sounds like the most fun..." "Hey, didn''t I say that there should be no objections?" Zuo Tian said. Okay, this guy is suddenly stronger, but it doesn''t matter anyway.... "Okay, next I will accept the responsibility of the members responsible for violence. Nine-headed dragon and Zhongli will take on such an important role." "No problem, I will definitely give him a good look." Finally said. "It seems that there is no way to refute..." said Nine Dragons. "Next... Serve as the core of this plan... The bait to lure Browsing to the bait... Ok...I hand over this role...Qi Hai Qianqiu.." Zuo Tian said. After Qi Hai Qianqiu heard the words, he said with a face: "Huh? No way..." Zuo Tian said, "Ah? What did you say..." "Because... I have never agreed with this plan..." Nanami Qianqiu said. "No... It doesn''t matter... It''s not that you want you to tie him up, you need to seduce him," Zuo Tian said. Qi Hai Qianqiu said, "Don''t..." "If that''s the case, for the rest, do any of you want to?" Zuo Tian said. Long Yechun: "That person is too dangerous... Xia and I dare not touch him." Tatsuno Xia also nodded..... Atria said: "Actually, I don''t think this is a good idea... After all, Lord Kojima, he didn''t do anything bad." Zuotian said, "In fact, didn''t Nanami-student act with Yuzhi, and it seems that he rarely talks to him... so it seems unsuspicious... And you didn''t say it before, and you don''t want to. Did the murder happen? Now I need your help to stop another murder... the kind that is about to happen." Qianqiu Nanami thought for a while and said, "Okay then..." "You agreed? Well, that''s how the perfect lineup is finalized." Zuo Tian said. "What do the rest of us do?" Kurosakino said. "The rest of the people just pretend to be nonchalant and help from the side. By the way, Lin Xiao and Hyuga are responsible for preparing the rope, and then, implement the plan tonight, everyone...make sure you don''t get caught." Zuo Tian said. "Oh, it looks very interesting." Wei Chuan said. Sinmu said, "Don''t hurt Kojima-classmate... He is too pitiful." Atria said: "Uh... Remember to maintain the knight''s demeanor." "OK, then disband now." Kurosakino said. "Hey, that''s the commander''s line." Zuo Tian said. "Huh, are mortals caught in the whirlpool of power? How stupid... We go to the god of destruction, the four dark kings." Tanaka finished speaking and turned to leave. "Hey, Yuzhi has suffered again. I really want to see him crying and crying." Saiyuanji said. The planning meeting was over. Miss Sonia seemed to have something to say, and let Hyuga and Lin Xiao arrive in the hotel lobby 30 minutes later. 215 Chapter 215 Plan Implementation In the hotel lobby, Hyuga and Lin Xiao arrived in the lobby 30 minutes later because they had an appointment with Miss Sonia. There was Miss Sonia who was waiting, and she looked very upset when she saw them. The two said: "You two came too late. In my country, if you don''t arrive 13 minutes earlier than the agreed time, you will be severely punished..." Unexpectedly, Miss Sonia¡¯s country also has a harsh side, but the severe punishment is too exaggerated... "13 minutes... It always feels strange." Hyuga said. "Well, classmate Sonya, we don''t know about this, but we are here as agreed, do you have anything you care about to tell us?" Lin Xiao said. "... Okay, I understand... This is the cultural difference between countries... Then let''s get to the topic... Well, what I want to say is something that has something to do with the future agency. ..." Miss Sonia said. "Oh? Did you find anything?" Lin Xiao said. "It''s about the development plan of Jabbah Walker Island... After reading the document found yesterday on Technology Island No. 5..." Sonia, who said that, took out a document, which was the one Jia found yesterday. Archives of the development plan for Bawerk Island. "How about it, is there any new information?" Hyuga said. "After studying this file repeatedly, the future agency plans to build a facility on the island as their headquarters, and this headquarters is the remains of the Peak of Hope Academy that looks like it... but it cannot be accessed because of a password. That place..." Miss Sonia said. "If that''s the case, it''s a match... The door of the ruin is engraved with the mark of the future institution. Are there any other discoveries?" Lin Xiao said. "So that ruin is suspicious, is there a way to open the door?" Hyuga said. "Not yet, but maybe we will see what new discoveries will be in the past." Miss Sonia said. "So good, let''s go to the ancient ruins." Lin Xiao said. Soon, the three came to the remains of the second island. Miss Sonia said, "No matter how many times I have seen this place... it still makes me uneasy..." "It''s okay, Miss Sonia has Hyuga and me." Lin Xiao said. "Well, thank you... Now is not the time to entangle these things, I want to investigate." Miss Sonia said. "This door has a sense of technology... It doesn''t look like an ancient ruin at all, maybe it''s hiding something..." Miss Sonia said. "It is true, but entering the password is the way to open the door, but now it seems that there is no way... If you try randomly, you might kill you." A machine gun hung beside the door....Except for the possibility of direct shooting with a wrong password, I can''t guess there is anything else....It feels dangerous.... "In other words, if we want to open this door, we must first find the password..." Miss Sonia said. "What if I use explosives?" Hyuga said. "No, the technological level of this door may be stronger than imagined..." Lin Xiao said. "It''s better for us to find the password. What we need to do next is to see if we can get some information from this file..." Miss Sonia said. After checking the file, there was still no result, that is, the password was still not found, but I finally understood one thing, that is, to find the password. After finishing the investigation of the ancient ruins, the three who were about to go back met unexpected people. That person is Mojima Rado. He looks very leisurely, and greets the three of them: "Hi, how are you." Hyuga was surprised: "Komae... what are you doing here." "Oh, your question is so weird... I mean you are looking for something to do with me, right? Classmate Qihai invited me to inquire, and he said that there is something to tell me." Koji said. "...It seems so..." Hyuga said. "Hmm... Was she under your orders?" Komae said. "It seems that you all know..." Lin Xiao said. "I guessed it?" Komae Rado smiled. "Then what do you do, Komae-san..." Miss Sonia said. "Well, let the flow take its course... But I just met you, and I have something to look for you," said Komae Rita. Hyuga said, "What''s the matter?" "Anyway, you are all going to the hall... Although you don''t seem to be very keen on planning." said Ragito Komae. "It seems that you have your own plans, Junzhi... Then we are now?" Lin Xiao said. "Well, let''s go, I don''t know what plans you have, so I''m really looking forward to it... What will you do with me?" said Komaeeda. And when the group of people first came to the hotel, they were suddenly caught up in the lobby as soon as they entered the hotel lobby. Nine Dragons and Zuo Tian caught them. In the end, it was like a hungry tiger leaping against a sheep, and he caught Bomachi Naidoo in an instant......"Catch it, see how you run, this time." "You guys... what are you doing..." Komae Rita said. "Don''t complain... You must be tied up now." Nine-headed dragon said. "Haha, tie me?" said Ragito Komae. Zuo Tian said, "You, it''s useless to struggle!" Koji Rindou: "I didn''t struggle..." Sonia said: "It always feels a bit too much, so let him go." Zuo Tian said, "Huh?" Nine-headed dragon said: "You can''t let him go, otherwise, what should I do if someone else is killed? Hurry up and tie him up, or it''s too late." The expression on Koji Rado''s face was subtle with a little disgust and said, "I''m so disappointed in you... How long will you be stupid? Don''t be short-sighted, focus on the overall situation, understand?" Nine-headed dragon said: "Ah? What are you talking about?" Koji Rita said: "If you don''t understand, forget it, just witness the ending... Then let''s start, the final chapter of Jabbah Walker Island..." Then suddenly there was a violent explosion sound, and Koji Naidoo who was laughing wildly..... Then Lin Xiao came back to his senses and realized that the entire hotel lobby had been bombed..There was still a little smell of gunpowder and flames..... Everyone lay on the ground because they were too shocked and horrified. Komae Naidoo smiled frantically and said: "It''s really great, how well these fireworks match the prologue of the ending... It''s over, this is the ending. No more, there is no need to kill...While fearing that people will pass through the back, while making the weak as scapegoats in the name of justice...Such a self-righteous game is really boring...I decided to destroy it. This island..." Hyuga said: "You... what do you mean..." "The demonstration just now is only a small part of the demonstration. The bomb that really needs to be used is much stronger than Kobe... I don''t know a lot of bombs somewhere on the island. If you detonate them all... The ashes of the explosion of the island disappeared in smoke..." said Komae Rinto. Nine-headed dragon said: "You, what are you talking about, if you do..." Rita Komae said, "Of course I know that we have nowhere to escape... But there is no way. Isn''t it expected that the actor will leave the stage at the end?" Miss Sonia said, "Kujie-san, why did you do such a terrible thing?" "Hehe, of course it is necessary..." said Komae Rita. Zuo Tian said, "Here... Is this guy serious?" Lin Xiao said: "It seems to be serious, but this movement is a bit big." Sonia said, "Koma, Komae-san...Please stop..." Finally said: "You, are you crazy or something..." Komaji Naidoo shook his head and said, "No, that''s not the case... I am not the one who is crazy, but the one who is really crazy is..." At this moment, the black and white bear appeared, and it looked at the embarrassing scene. Said: "Seriously, I was really scared, and scared I dare not say anything..." Komaji Naidoo smiled and said with ease and calmness: "The bombs I set up are timed, and they will automatically explode at noon the day after tomorrow... I have prepared a lot of powerful bombs, but their power is beyond the reach of just now. Reachable...According to my calculations, it won¡¯t be a problem even if the entire island is sunk." "Are you serious?" Hyuga said. Komachi Rado smiled and said, "You really mean that I can make such a big joke..." With a creepy smile... Finally said: "You, where did you put the bomb...?" Komae Rindo shook his head and said, "I can''t tell you about this... if I tell you, things are simple, but it''s not fair to me... So how about it? If the traitor takes the initiative to show me Identity, I will tell everyone the hiding place." Everyone rushed over because of the sound, and Hyuga told everyone about the matter.... Kurosakino immediately said, "Komae...Don''t be impulsive, you said there are no traitors..." Koji Rado shook his head deafly..... "Junzhi, what do you want to do..." Nanami said. "Do you really want me to speak out? As long as the traitor can take the initiative to stand up, the problem can be resolved peacefully. If there is no problem, I believe everything will be okay... I believe that everyone who has lived together for so long is more important. , I believe in myself..." Komae Radoto left after speaking these words....No one can stop him. The madness and madness exuded by Komachi Rindou made people cold to his bones. It was not only dangerous. Maybe he was a lunatic? No one thought that he would come to this point. Although his words and deeds made people feel weird, he had never done anything to harm everyone... But this time, he took this step. Why on earth?And his always humble attitude is gone, so there is no need to trust everyone''s attitude completely....On the contrary, he is very impatient with everyone. Doesn''t it mean that everyone is the hope he trusts?.... "Puff, puff, Koji-kun is so reliable, I don''t need to do anything, he can do it himself." The black and white bear disappeared after speaking. In this way, the person who wants to come into contact with the black and white bears can only be Kojiru, what kind of truth he has to do....Make him so crazy.... Finally said: "Then, that bastard, I will never forgive him." "Bomb... I''m going to be dizzy..." Wei said. Sinmu said, "Student Yuzhi looks so pitiful..." Saiyuanji said: "What should we do, that lunatic, scumbag.. Really would do this..." Atolia said: "Don''t panic, we still have time." "That''s true... but Komae''s appearance, I''m afraid he will not compromise." Kurosakino said. "Maybe we can talk to him." Hyuga said. Zuo Tian said, "Do you think he is like someone who listens to us... He is a lunatic..." Nine-headed dragon said: "I didn''t expect Koji''s nature to be so terrible." Qi Hai said, "... Is his purpose to find traitors?" "It should be like this, but it is too much to achieve this level..." Sonia said. "No, he has already planned to bet his life..." Lin Xiao said. After that, everyone went back to the room with anxiety....... Except for Lin Xiao and Kurosakino, Hyuga discussed the next thing. Kurosakino sighed, "In the current situation, how do we stop Komae?" Lin Xiao frowned and said, "Maybe we can talk to him again." Hyuga said, "But now his crazy energy, I think it''s tomorrow." Kurosakino said, "I hope Komae will not be impulsive..." "Perhaps... Junzhi came into contact with the truth, and that truth made him crazy. If it''s just a black-and-white bear trap, I''m afraid it won''t be easy..." Lin Xiao said. "That''s also... But the traitor he said, if there really is... what should we do?" Hyuga said. "No matter what, we must stop him when we go to find Komae tomorrow," Kurosakino said. After that, Lin Xiao also returned to the room....Thinking about the sudden change of Koji on the road, he insisted on finding the traitor.... There are future agencies, such organizations...And the relationship between Hope Peak Academy.........Why do they want to build the headquarters, that is, that ruin is so similar to Hope Peak Academy, what is the relationship there? The mysteries are connected one by one, but everything seems to be connected. I hope that something extraordinary must have happened in the school to cause such a thing to happen.... The truth that Koji had come into contact with may also be unthinkable, and the mystery that had been troubled might be able to get a certain explanation..... I hope that tomorrow Komae can be willing to listen to everyone, and at least remove the bomb. . . . . . With confusion and anxiety, Lin Xiao fell into sleep. . . . 216 Chapter 216 Stalemate early morning...Lin Xiao woke up very early and could not sleep strictly speaking.....Is it really because of Komae Rado? After leaving the house, I saw Zuo Tian not far from the room, and he seemed to be standing there nervously. "Hey, what happened to Zuo Tian?" Lin Xiao asked. "Hey! Are you a traitor! Please, just admit it." Zuo Tian looked anxious. "You calm down and control Tian..." Lin Xiao said. "If the traitor doesn''t admit it, we will all be over... I can''t calm down," Zuo Tian said. "Take out your enthusiasm as a commander. Foolish thinking can''t solve the problem..." Lin Xiao said. "I also know... But what can we do." Zuo Tian said. "Let''s go, Kurosaki and I will find a way for the next thing going to the restaurant," Lin Xiao said. Came to the restaurant with Zuo Tian and it didn''t take long for everyone to come....Just as Lin Xiao thought, the complexion was not good, maybe everyone didn''t sleep, right? "That... what should we do now?" Qihai Qianqiu asked. At noon, the bomb will explode....Now everyone is not in the mood to eat. Of course, except for the three guys, Zhongli, Weichu, and Atoria..... "What should I do... Kurosaki-kun... do you have any idea?" Miss Sonia asked. At this moment, Komae Rado entered the restaurant, and then he ignored everyone''s gaze. Calmly walked over and said: "It''s really troublesome... If the traitor can stand up, the problem will be solved immediately." "Kugae-san... are you here...it just so happens that we are going to talk to you..." Kurosakino said eagerly. "Oh? Don''t talk about it. Except for the traitor, it doesn''t make much sense." Komae said. "A great look, are you really afraid of death?" Saiyuan Temple said. "Oh, if someone like me died for hope, it would be worth it." Komae said. "Well, Yuzhi-student is really completely abnormal..." Sinmu said. "Oh my god, will I be reimbursed for my wonderful breakfast?" Wei Chuan said. "You bastard, you''d better explain where the bomb is hidden!" Said finally. "Junzhi, did you come here for anything?" Lin Xiao said. "Yeah... I''m here to mobilize the idlers to wait... I said yesterday that the bomb was timed at noon the day after tomorrow... Don¡¯t you plan to act quickly?"Komae Rinto said. "Hurry up? I don''t need to confess anything, the traitor needs to stand up and confess, right?" Zuo Tian said. "Huh? Maybe it''s like this... But even if it''s a traitor problem, your attitude is too bad, because when you face the desperate version of the problem, it is the real hope, right? You guys What does it mean to be ready to give up like this?" said Komae Rinto. "No, we didn''t intend to give up on Komae." Kurosakino replied. Rita Kazue said dissatisfied: "But, even so, this is your limit? You can''t do anything now? The so-called symbol of hope is really ridiculous..." "You bastard... Shut up." Finally glared. Komaji Naidoo laughed and said, "Huh? Don''t be angry... I''m here to give you important tips. If I change my mind, it won''t be good, right?" Lin Xiao said: "You are here for this, although you don''t know your purpose, if you are willing to say it, just tell us...time is running out." Hyuga said, "Komae, what''s your hint?" "It seems that you still have hope after all? I''m so happy..." Koji Rita said. "Who, who cares about that? What the hint is, come on." Zuo Tian said. Komae said, "The hiding place of the bomb, I have hidden the bullet in a place you have never been to before." Atria said: "A place we have never been to???" "Okay, let''s stop here, you should hurry up and find the bomb." Komae said. Qi Hai Qianqiu said, "Why did you give a hint?" Rita Kazue said, "Because, if the traitor sees his companions working so hard, he might be willing to take the initiative to stand up..." Nine-headed dragon said: "Whether the traitor exists or not is still a problem, and who cares about this problem?" Weichuu said, "As long as we find those, nasty bombs..." Kurosaki said, "Then, let''s go and find a..." There is no other way now, only this can be done..... "Oh, by the way, I''ll always wait here, if anyone wants to show their identity... things won''t get worse," said Radoto Komae. After this, everyone left the restaurant and just walked out of the restaurant. In the end, he said angrily to Zuo Tian, ??"Why are you stopping me?" Zuo Tian said: "There is no way, if he planted a bomb again like last time... it would be bad." Atria said, "Well, Lord Kojima came here alone, so I must be prepared." Sinmu said: "Everyone is a companion, it is best not to engage in violence." "Companion? I have never regarded such a bad person as a companion." Saiyuanji said. Nine-headed dragon said: "Where is the damn bomb?" "Okay, everyone calm down... Let''s think about the tips that Bomae gave..." Kurosaki said. Sonia suddenly seemed to have thought of something and then she said: "Let''s go to the ancient ruins now!" Zuo Tian said, "Huh? Ruins?" Lin Xiao said, "Miss Sonia, are you saying that the bomb is over there?" Miss Sonia nodded and said, "Koji-kun¡¯s bomb is hidden in a place we have never been to. We have never been to that place because of the password input and the deterrent of a machine gun, right?" "So that''s it, this is really possible... But how do we get in?" Lin Xiao said. Nine-headed dragon said: "Wait, there is another place, which is in the amusement park on the fourth island... That mouse gate castle... That''s right, it''s called the mouse city..." "In other words, is it divided into two places? Then there are only two divisions of soldiers." Kurosakino said. "No, it''s not the case. If you don''t know the password, I''m afraid it will be futile to go to the ruins... And Komae-san is the same? He can''t enter the ruins without the password... So the bomb was placed in the ruins. Inside, it seems to be an unscientific idea." Qihai Qianqiu said. Kurosaki said, "In that case, shall we go to Mouse Town first?" "But... Isn''t it dangerous? I mean what if it''s a trap made by Koji-san?" Zuotian said. "Enough, black and white bear, rabbit beauty, and all kinds of traps...If you always think like this, there is no way to move on...Let''s go." Nine-headed dragon said. Finally said: "You are also impulsive, nine-headed dragon." Lin Xiao thought for a while and said: "It doesn''t make sense to continue the discussion. Let''s go over and take a look anyway." After that, everyone moved forward at full speed, with anxiety and anxiety, and soon came to the door of Mouse City on the fourth island. I crossed the gate of Mouse City and entered the castle. After entering, I found that the inside was very bright, and the structure of the building looked like a church. "That... will the bomb be in such a place?" Weichu said. "I don''t think so, this place looks very dignified..." Saiyuan Temple said. Qi Hai Qianqiu said: "The bomb that is so powerful that it can sink an entire island should be huge, right?" "Yes, there seems to be no possibility of hiding in this place..." Hyuga said. "It seems that I am the only one who thinks this way?" Miss Sonia said. "So... the bomb is no longer here!" said finally. Lin Xiao said: "There is such a place in this kind of amusement park. There are some weird things here. We may be able to investigate something." Kurosakino looked around after hearing this, and nodded: "Then, let''s investigate it carefully." After everyone moved separately, Hyuga''s cry came soon: "Everyone... Come and see..." Then everyone leaned over and Lin Xiao saw Hyuga pointed at a slate on the ground with words written in English. The English meaning is: "The password that guides everyone to the future is..." Zuo Tian said, "What the hell is this, but the most important part is gone..." The nine-headed dragon said, "Is this a secret code for the ruins?" "It should be like this... but why is there no more..." Hyuga said. "If you don''t know the password, you still can''t do anything..." Sinmu said. Weichuu said, "Oh, it''s a tragedy..." Sonia said: "How could this be..." Qi Hai Qianqiu said: "This stone slab seems to have been scraped off partly... That''s why." Kutou said, "But Tumei and Black and White Bear said they hate mice, so they won''t enter here." "Could it be that Komae did it? In this case, only he who knows the code can put the bomb in the ruins..." Kurosakino said. "If so, unforgivable." Finally said. "If our guess is correct, it will be useless even if he gives us a hint... Is he just trying to trick everyone?" said Jiutoulong. "...You can''t get in without knowing the password. If the bomb is really placed there, it will be troublesome..." Lin Xiao said. Zuo Tian said, "...That is to say, unless the traitor surrenders, we have nothing to do with the bomb..." Koji Rindou, a somewhat abnormal person, even though he was so, he was thoughtful and very clever. He got the truth and set up such a plan... Is it to force us to look directly at the despair before us, so that everyone can see our own weakness? What is the point of doing this? Zuo Tian said, "Well, no matter who it is, you don''t need to reveal your identity to us, you just need to talk to Komae-san..." "Huh? Who are you talking to?" finally said. Zuo Tian said, "I don''t know!" "What should we do? Who the hell is it... You hate to stand up as everyone''s companion..." Saiyuan Temple said. "... We really have no choice?" Sinmu said. "Everyone, stop, it won''t help if we continue to fight in this way," Qihai Qianqiu said. "Nanakai is right, at least I found traces of the password, maybe we can find something." Kurosakino said. "As long as we work together to traverse the island, we may really be able to do it. Don''t be angry." Hyuga said. "I want to believe everyone, so there will be no traitors." Lin Xiao said. "But even so, the password doesn''t exist anywhere... We are just waiting to die..." Zuo Tian said. "No, it''s not like this... We want to live without giving up," Tanaka said. "That''s the case, we act separately, explore the entire island together, and work hard to the end regardless of success or failure." Kurosaki said. After that, everyone worked in groups, and Lin Xiao also traveled the entire island with Rixiangai, but still did not find a clue related to the password. Then time just passed, it was late at night....The bomb will explode at noon tomorrow....Such a countdown is really not very good. Early in the morning, Lin Xiao didn''t sleep much all night, and she saw it when she arrived at the restaurant....Finally riding on Koji Nadou''s body, pinching his neck with both hands. Shouted: "The game is over, now tell me, where did you hide the bomb?" Komae Rindou replied indifferently: "It hurts, but I won''t say it... If you really want me to say it, you should try to torture me, or do something else... ..." "Are you really afraid of anything?" said finally. "Maybe, you can use the fork over there to get my fingers, or use a knife to cut off my flesh... If you don''t want to make me despair, my hope is never possible..." said Komae . The words of Mojiru Rado were angered to the end, her red eyes were filled with the breath of wild beasts, and then she firmly grasped Mojiru Rado''s neck with both hands, and then Yuzhi Rado''s face began to appear. Shocking red.....In the end, there was no intention to let go, but even harder. Such a thing would be bad...There were also a few people around. Sinmu said: "Stop... Stop... You will die..." Zuo Tian said, "He won''t die, will he?" "Student in the end, please don''t do this..." Miss Sonia said. But in the end I couldn''t hear anything anymore, she cried frantically: "Die, you go to die now!" At this critical moment, Atoria rushed forward. Although she was petite, she had great strength, and she smashed the end in a single stroke. "Calm down...you guys," Atolia said. After finally hitting the table leg of the dining table, she came back to her senses when she looked at Yuzhi who had stood up, and then looked at her hands without speaking. "Student at the end, have you calmed down? You don''t know how to do this kind of thing, right? You are not the kind of person who will hurt others... Now it''s okay... It will be okay." Qihai Qianqiu said. He was silent for a while and finally said: "I''m sorry, I''m sober now... What did I just do..." Yes...The current situation has reached the point where it is out of control.....In the end, he almost lost control...Fortunately, nothing happened...But what should everyone do now? 217 Chapter 217 Standing silently in the hall, Komae Radoto suddenly said to Junri, "Thank you, classmate Junri... I saw my dead puppy again. I haven''t seen it for a long time. ." Nine-headed dragon glanced at him and said, "Let me remind you that you angered the classmate Zongli first." Komae Rita laughed and said, "Well, but I didn''t mean it... Anyway, I was saved this time, and I owe a favor." Miss Sonia said: "If you really think so, please tell us the password to enter the ancient ruins." Komae Rindou said with an unexpected look: "Password? Enter the ancient ruins? What do you want that?" The nine-headed dragon said: "Don''t be foolish, you can hide the bomb in the ruins." Komae Rinto replied simply this time, "Yes... Until yesterday." Hyuga said, "Komae-san, what do you mean until yesterday?" Komae Rindo replied, "There is nothing important in the ancient ruins... There are only some familiar scenes." Kurosakino said, "Familiar scene? Is that something?" Komae Rindo said, "I''m tired of it, and if I hide them there, it doesn''t make any sense." Lin Xiao wondered: "What do you mean?" Rita Komae said, "Even if you know the password to enter the ancient ruins, it doesn''t make much sense... Because I have removed the bomb." Qikai Qianqiu said, "But the bomb was in the ancient ruins, right?" Komae Rinto was silent for a while, and then he said with a thankful look: "I think it is correct to remove them. They were almost found before the traitor surrendered... This is actually nothing, in fact, this way. Maybe it will be better...make hope look more dazzling..." Wei Blow said: "Crazy..." Sinmu said: "The bomb... is about to explode..." The nine-headed dragon said: "Don''t be crazy, tell us where you put the bomb!" Tanaka said: "The evil in this world gathers on you, the god of destruction, the four dark kings, will not forgive you." The four hamsters on Tanaka cried. Koji Ragi said with ease: "You seem to be in a hurry, I can understand... After all, today is the last day." Kurosakino said, "Komae-san, do you really plan to make this thing the last?" Komae Rita nodded and said, "Well, let''s start the final battle, the last battle between the traitor and everyone else... the final battle of despair and hope! Give the last one! Reminder...I hid the bomb this time, and you have been there more than once..." Zuo Tian said, "That''s it? The scope is too big!" Atoria said: "Your Excellency is not fair." Komae Ragi said, "Fair? Haha, is that useful? If you split up, it shouldn''t be hard to find. Why don''t you look for it now? As long as everyone works together.....Finding the bomb should be a simple matter...It''s okay, I am sure that any difficulties can be resolved.... after all....Hope cannot be defeated....Absolute hope can defeat any despair, and it must never be defeated in this place.....Not only that....I still believe in all of you, I believe in the time we spent together....More importantly, I believe that I am lucky for my super university level...So everything will be fine, as long as you believe with all your heart, the road will appear by itself." Having said this, Komae Rado left the restaurant with a deep laugh....Apart from anxiety, there is an unpredictable news for everyone.... Zuo Tian said, "Damn, why is there such a person as him." "It really is a bad guy..." Saiyuan Temple said. Sinmu said, "It''s us who are pitiful now... I''m so scared...Such Komae-san..." "Everyone, now is not the time to complain about this..." Atoria said. "Yes, we don''t have time to go on like this..." Qihai Qianqiu said. Sonia said: "That''s right... We have to find the bombs, we should have time to stop them." Zuo Tian said, "But we have searched so many places. I don''t know where we should go..." Tatsunoharu said: "Then what should we do..." This is true, but you can''t just wait for death..... Kurosakino also understands this, and frowning, he said: "Let''s do it, immediately... Separate investigations and investigate as many places as possible." After this, Lin Xiao and Hyuga went to Island 4 together. After arriving at the amusement park, Hyuga said, "Said Yuzhi... The power of the bomb can easily blow up the entire island... It must not be too small... .. Which direction should we proceed?" "Let''s see if there is any hiding place nearby..." Lin Xiao said. After this, Lin Xiao and Hyuga searched the entire amusement park facilities....But no trace of the bomb was found. Hyuga said: "Damn it, find these nasty bombs everywhere." Lin Xiao immediately said: "Calm down, we can only continue now... There is no place to visit this island..." Hyuga said, "Where is it?" "It''s the haunted house, Tumei''s house, after the black and white bears made trouble...Look at our Tumei''s house," Lin Xiao said. After arriving at the particularly nasty and interesting house, I saw the beauty of the rabbit as soon as I entered. She seemed surprised: "Oh!! Why are you here at my house!" "The door seems to be unlocked..." Hyuga said. "Ahhh, it''s broken. My security system is broken!" Tumei said. After checking Tumei''s room, Lin Xiao found that there were no traces of bombs at all...... Forget about not having time to take care of Tumei, so and Hyuga came out of Tumei''s room and ran into a nine-headed dragon as soon as they came out. He looks hurried, he should have just run over from Island 5? "What''s wrong, nine-headed dragon..." Lin Xiao asked. "I, I found the bomb..." Hyuga said, "You found it? Really?" Nine-headed dragon said: "Yes, there are a full ton of bombs... I really don''t know how he got it." Lin Xiao said, "Where did you find it?" Nine-headed dragon said: "...in the factory that produces black and white bear dolls..." Hyuga said: "Doll Factory... Understood." Nine-headed dragon said: "I''m going to inform everyone, let''s meet at the door of the doll factory later." Lin Xiao said, "No problem." When we arrived at the entrance of the factory on island 5, it didn''t take long for everyone to arrive....Except for Miss Sonia of course. Kurosakino asked, "Why didn''t Miss Sonia come?" Nine-headed dragon said: "Didn''t Sin Wood ask you to inform?" Sinmu is weak and weak: "That...that...Sonia classmate, she is in the military base XX, and said she will come over later." Sinmu said. "It''s all at this time... What is she doing..." said Jiu Head Dragon. "I told her but she didn''t listen..." Sinmu said. Qi Hai Qianqiu asked in confusion: "Be late? Why?" Zuo Tian said, "Otherwise? Should I go to her and come back?" Saiyuan Temple said: "Time doesn''t wait for me, we don''t have time..." Lin Xiao said: "We have to deal with the bomb first..." Kurosaki said, "Okay, let''s get started..." After that, everyone held their minds and rushed into the factory....As soon as I entered the factory, I saw black and white bear dolls piled in a basket. And a couple of trucks were placed in the middle of the factory. The roaring engine noise of the truck made people feel uneasy.....I remember there was no such thing when I came here before.... The trunks of these two trucks contain a lot of seemingly dangerous items....Almost piled up into a hill...At this time, Zuo Tian looked at the contents on the back box...Then he took a step back in shock. "Those, the things on the back box... Could it be..." Zuo Tian said. The nine-headed dragon said: "They are bombs. I don''t know how powerful they are, whether they can blow up the entire island... But since there are so many, the power is afraid..." Kurosakino said, "Student Zuotian... Can you dismantle bombs? You are better at this kind of things, right?" Zuo Tian said: "I think I can, but... the detonator of this type of bomb is very complicated... the engine of a truck is the detonator, and once it stops, it will explode... It''s not easy to solve... Needs Too long, not long enough, we have..." Wei Chuan said, "So, are we all over... It''s over, dizzy." Kurosaki said: "...it''s almost noon..." Qi Hai Qianqiu said: "The military base XX seems to have some tools...for bomb disposal." "No, there is still a time limit..." Zuo Tian said. Hyuga thought for a while and said, "The truck''s engine is the detonator, right? Can we fuel it for time?" Zuo Tian said: "It''s useless, the mailbox is also welded to death..." Finally gritted his teeth and said: "Then I will drive the truck into the sea..." Atolia said: "But your lord, you don''t have a driver''s license. This is very dangerous." Zuo Tian said, "This method doesn''t work either. You see that the wheels of the car are all locked... We can neither dismantle the bomb, nor delay the time, nor move the truck... We can only wait to die." Xiyuan Temple said, "You are a waste material, you can find a solution for me!" Zuo Tian said, "Even if you say so..." After Lin Xiao observed for a while, he found that the front cover of the truck was open. The engine had several lines connected to a metal container, and a small machine was placed on the box....He immediately asked, "Left and right Tian, ??look at this." Pointing to the card reader to Zuo Tian, ??Zuo Tian looked at it and said, "Is this a card reader?" Qi Hai Qianqiu said: "Card reader? Could it be that as long as we swipe the electronic card, the bomb can be disarmed..." Zuo Tian said, "Will there be such a good thing?" Lin Xiao said: "Maybe it really works. If Junzhi didn''t leave the back door, he wouldn''t be able to disarm the bomb. He said that as long as the traitor surrendered, it would be disarmed. This should be the back door he left. " "But the electronic card...Where should I find this thing?" Long Yechun questioned. Hyuga said, "Maybe Komae will leave something... Maybe we want us to find something..." "Even if what you said is true... what does he want us to do?" Tanaka said. Zuo Tian said: "We look for it seriously... No matter who placed the bomb, there will be a way to remove it." Soon, everyone found a small laptop on the conveyor belt of the factory..... Qi Hai Qianqiu said, "Maybe it''s this. It''s a bit weird. Let''s check it out." Then left and right fields control the computer and turn on the computer.....Suddenly an image of Koji appeared on the computer screen. Koji in the video looked calm, he said lightly: "Hello everyone, good job... You finally found the bomb, I believe you are worth it." Nanami Qianqiu said: "This seems to be Komae-san using a video to convey information to us..." Finally, he said: "Video information... If he has anything to say, he can say it in person!" Lin Xiao said: "Let''s continue to watch..." Koji in the video continued: "Now, since you have found the bomb, all you have to do now is to stop the explosion... To tell you the truth, this is not a difficult task... You can see, There is a card reader on the metal box. As long as you scan the student handbook, the bomb will be disarmed... However, not everyone¡¯s student handbook can disarm the bomb. You have to use the traitor¡¯s student handbook. Oh... To be honest, I found that the traitors have been watching you secretly... But they never show up, which is really annoying. If it keeps like this, it looks like I was abandoned, right? That''s why I think I have to fight another battle. Now this is your last chance, traitor, what kind of choice will you make? Everyone¡¯s life depends on you... Only you can save them... Now I really want to know the ending, will the identity of the traitor be revealed?" Then the video ends here.... "So, this is a trap he carefully designed to eliminate traitors..." said Nine Dragons. Tatsuno Haru said: "Am I...are there really traitors?" Kurosakino said: "This is impossible. If there are traitors, they should have appeared long ago. After all, their lives are also threatened, right?" Finally, he said: "Why don''t we come one by one? Read our student handbook, so that''s it..." Tanaka said, "Huh, it seems that it''s the end...the end is coming." Qi Hai Qianqiu said: "Don''t argue, let''s act." Said Qi Hai Qianqiu took out her student handbook, and then swiped the card reader without hesitation. As a result, the card reader made a beeping sound and failed.... "It doesn''t seem to be this level, right?" Qihai Qianqiu said. Zuo Tian looked panicked and said, "You, what are you doing? Be careful, if you don''t pay attention, the bomb will explode..." Nanami Qianqiu said, "But the bomb didn''t explode just now..." Zuo Tian said: "Under the crisis, you can''t be so careless..." Hyuga said: "It seems that Qikai-san is not a traitor... Then who wants to try the second one." Zuo Tian said: "You can''t be so reckless. If you swipe the wrong card, something will happen..." "What do you mean?" said the nine-headed dragon. "That... Maybe I think too much, but I feel that the sound of the engine seems to be something wrong." Zuo Tian finished saying this, and then rushed to the truck. After looking at the truck''s engine for a while, he exclaimed: "There is almost no gas!!" Finally wondered: "What happens if there is no gasoline?" Nine-headed dragon said: "Then this bomb will explode immediately." Left and right Tian hurriedly ran away and said, "Obviously it was noon, but... it''s over... it will explode soon, let''s run quickly..." This made the faces of the people present pale, and at this moment Miss Sonia suddenly rushed out. "Everyone, don''t panic, this is not a bomb." Miss Sonia had just finished speaking, before she had time to ask in detail. Suddenly, the bombs on the truck exploded, and the field of vision was wrapped in a variety of colors in an instant, and then after the bombs burst, they were all fireworks. Everyone was in shock, Hyuga said to himself: "What the hell is this..." Miss Sonia said: "Then, it seems to be as I expected..." At this moment, the notebook originally placed on the conveyor belt made the sound of music. Qi Hai Qianqiu said, "Look at that notebook, everyone." Everyone came to the laptop, and the computer lit up the image of Komae. In the video, Yuzhe chuckled and said, "I said... Isn¡¯t it surprised? Actually, you guys think about it, how can there be a bomb that can blow up the entire island... Even if it¡¯s me. People who pull the wind can''t do this level... What is the result? Did the traitors show up? ... Oh, if we guess wrong, they didn''t show up? So, who is the traitor? If only we could tell me, I will wait for your answers in the warehouse next to the factory... There, I will compare our answers, and I will let you know who the real traitor is. See you later!" "Is it the warehouse next door?" Kurosakino said. "I will never forgive him this time." Zhongli said. Zuo Tian said, "Yes, I will smash his head and give him the final blow." Weichuu said, "It''s really a thrilling day... It seems like a lot of fun." Sinmu said: "It''s not fun at all... It''s too scary." Haruno Tatsuno said: "Let''s go over now, and listen to what Komae has to say. I feel like he has to say something very important." Everyone rushed out of the factory and left and right Tian said, "I must beat him up in a way." "Okay, everyone calm down..." Kurosakino said. At this moment, a soft music came from inside the warehouse door....It feels very weird. Nine-headed dragon said: "What is he going to do? Is this another trap?" Zuo Tian said: "Maybe as soon as we opened the door, a real bomb exploded..." Atria said: "Everyone, let''s go. If we stop, we won''t be able to do anything." Finally, he said: "Give it to me..." Walking in the front end, slowly opened the door, but the door did not move at all. Finally said: "Can''t open... as if something is blocking it." When Zuo Tian heard this, he felt guilty and said: "I knew that this is a trap, really stop it." Finally, he said: "I just need a little harder..." Then he finally kicked the door straight away..... There was a clicking sound, and the sound of the door opening, making everyone present a little nervous....As a result, nothing happened..... After that, everyone slowly approached the door, and when they came to the door, they found that there was no dark paint in the warehouse, and they couldn''t see anything at all. Hyuga said: "It''s so dark inside..." Nanami Qianqiu said, "There seems to be no light inside, but Kojima-san is really inside?" But what was even more strange and strange was that in the darkness, a hymn was played loudly.... "Um, did you hear this music..." Kurosakino said. Xia Tatsuno said: "This music is so depressing..." Jiutoulong said, "Does Koji-san like listening to this kind of music?" At this moment, the warehouse suddenly seemed to be ignited and caught fire....In the black species, a ball of flame spit out tongues of fire, like the wings of fire spreading in front of everyone. Saiyuanji said: "Hate, what is going on..." Sonia said: "Now, we have to put out the fire right away, and go to put it out..." Nine Dragons said: "There are fire extinguishers in the factory''s lounge. Let''s get them quickly." After that everyone rushed to the factory, but no fire extinguisher was found in the lounge. Hyuga said, "Where is the fire extinguisher..." Nine-headed dragon frowned and said, "When I came here last time, I saw that there were fire-extinguishing equipment." "Look, everyone, this is a fire grenade." Sonia pointed to some red bottles in the cabinet. Finally said: "Fire grenade, what is that?" Miss Sonia said: "This is for extinguishing the fire. Throw this into the fire. A chemical gas will be released to extinguish the fire." Kurosakino said: "These should be enough, each of us quickly go to the warehouse with one." After that, everyone took the fire grenade, rushed to the warehouse, and threw the fire grenade out, but the fire did not decrease immediately. After a while, everyone had thrown their grenades and was helpless....Suddenly water fell in the warehouse, and the fire switch on the ceiling turned on. This kind of thing is also called a fire sprinkler....If they detect the smoke, it will automatically start. Water was sprayed out continuously, and the fire in the warehouse went out after a while...... 218 Chapter 218 The Death of the Hope Leader The flames in the warehouse disappeared, and the black and white bear suddenly jumped out. "Oh, my things are soaking wet, they are all splashed by water, so wet..." said the black and white bear. No one cares about your business, black and white bear. Qi Hai Qianqiu said, "Hey, can I look inside now?" The black and white bear said: "Well, wait a moment I will turn on the lights in the warehouse." After waiting for a while, the black and white bear said: "Okay, you can go in." Then disappeared. Nanami Qianqiu said, "Won''t Komae-san still be there, right?" Zuo Tian said: "He said in the previous video message that he was still there, but he should have escaped now..." Finally, he snorted coldly and said, "I thought I could finally beat him up and let him be honest." Nanami Qianqiu said, "Um...Shall we go in and see what happened? It feels very strange..." Weichuu said, "Oh, what''s weird?" Atria said: "This warehouse seems to have only one exit. Have you seen anyone coming out again?" Saiyuanji said, "Follow him, people like Komae are not in the warehouse at all." Sinmu said: "Also, maybe he ran out when we were going to get the fire grenade..." Hyuga said: "I don''t know why... I feel something is wrong." Lin Xiao said, "Then, let''s go in and take a look." Entering the warehouse, the smell of burning is permeated in the warehouse, and the air is very sticky, making it difficult to breathe. I don''t know why Lin Xiao felt some palpitations when he entered the warehouse, which made him a little nervous. Forcibly calming down his emotions, at this time he suddenly said: "It seems to have a strange smell..." Zuo Tian, ??standing next to her, said, "It''s not me..." Finally said: "No... this smell I have never smelled..." Nine-headed dragon said: "Well, because many things are burned, it is not strange even if there is a strange smell." At this time, Qikai Qianqiu pointed to a position in the warehouse and said, "Everyone... Do you know the curtain?" That is a scorched curtain. Is this strange? Hyuga wondered: "What''s the matter?" Qi Hai Qianqiu said, "Is there a space on the other side of this curtain?" Lin Xiao frowned, is there any trap?Now he said: "I''ll go and see." Lin Xiao slowly leaned over, then went through the curtains, and saw that..... On the other side of the curtain, Lin Xiao almost fell because of too much horror, because what Lin Xiao saw was the body of Zhuo Zhi La Dou..... With some coquettish red blood, the wreckage of Komachi Nao, the corpse looked terrible....The limbs were tied up with twine, a short-handled spiked weapon was inserted into the abdomen like a short spear, the right palm was nailed to the ground with a dagger, and the lips were sealed with tape....Distorted face and pupils are apathetic....There is no doubt that Koji Naidoo is super high school level lucky, and is dead.... Lin Xiao stared blankly at the wreckage of Yu Zhi Nao, this guy really gave his life to find the traitor......At this time, Hyuga''s voice came: "This is..." "Bao Zhilai died in a fight..." Lin Xiao replied. Hyuga had already seen the corpse of Komae Rado, he looked dumbfounded, obviously unable to believe it.... It took a long time before he said, "Kojima-san is dead? Why is this happening?" Soon everyone came over, seeing this scene, they all showed a very horrified expression....The screams, fear, and anxiety spread. Zuo Tian said, "Uh? Wh... Wh... What?" Nine-headed dragon said: "What happened..." Finally said: "He, is he really dead? He didn''t pretend to be dead, right?" Sinmu said: "This amount of bleeding should be dead...Woo, why did Kojima-san got killed..." Nanami Qianqiu said, "That''s right...Komae-kun is dead." Weichuu said, "Why does this happen again, isn''t Komae-san is very good?" Saiyuan Temple said: "...dead, dead, dead?" Kurosakino said, "It is true that Komae-san died very tragically... Is this how he ended? I don''t want to admit it." Then I heard Ding Ding Dong''s voice: "The body has been found... The school-level trial is about to begin..." It was the voice of the black and white bear on the display....This time everyone was convinced.. Atria said: "The broadcast of the discovery of the corpse? Then this is true... Your Excellency Komae..." "Since there is a broadcast of the discovery of the corpse? In other words, Komae-kun was killed? And one of us did it? That''s right, right?" Utsuda said. Kurosaki said sadly: "No matter what, facts are facts..." At this time, the black and white bear suddenly jumped out and said: "Oh heh, it was an unexpected development. In order to find out that the traitor Kojima was dead, he was murdered by one of you... So you should act now. , Is it the key to deal with the next school-level trial? You all want to leave this island. It doesn''t matter who is dead, right?" "Asshole, black and white bear, this is all your conspiracy, why do you want to turn on the light...Let''s wait for us to enter, you already knew that Kojima was inside, right?" Said the nine-headed dragon. "A conspiracy? It''s not a conspiracy, it''s a conspiracy by a traitor... The student Komae who was investigating the traitor is dead," said Black and White Bear. At this time, Tumei suddenly appeared. It pointed to the black and white bear and said: "How long will you torture them! This is the black and white bear''s conspiracy, everyone must be careful!" The black and white bear said: "Oh? So Tumei, if you want to follow my conspiracy, why not talk about your own first?" Tumei said, "What?" The black and white bear said: "What is your conspiracy? Why do you trap everyone on the island? I know everyone here wants to know the answer." Tumei couldn''t say a word, and the black and white bear proudly said: "What? It''s not fair! So just shut up!" Sonia said: "Stop arguing, we already have a lot of problems to solve... Don''t say these things that confuse us!" Nanami Qianqiu said, "Then, let''s start." For the subsequent school-level trial, only to move on..... The black and white bear said: "Puff, it seems that you still understand the truth." Nine-headed dragon said: "Don''t pull me in too, we''ve had enough!" "Are you tired of this school trip to the academy?" said the black and white bear. "Who cares about this kind of school trip!" Saiyuan Temple said. "Oh, that''s too much, in fact, this school trip is about to end..." Black and white bear suddenly said the shocking news. "What? What do you mean?" Lin Xiao said. The black-and-white bear said: "Hey, the time on the black-and-white bear timer in that park will return to O soon, how about it? The killing school trip is over." Zuo Tian said, "If it means the end? Is it possible to go home?" The black and white bear said: "You will know when the time comes, but don''t be too happy, do you still have to do things before then? First, find the murderer who killed Koji, and live from this academic trial. Come down... If it ends here, there will be no follow-up..." Kurosaki said, "You don''t need to say, we also know." "Then! Please do your best!" said the black and white bear. Then the black and white bear disappeared, and Tumei also shouted: "Slow down, I will never let you run away from the black and white bear!" Then it also chased up. Lin Xiao said: "What do you think of the black and white bear?" Zuo Tian said, "If it is true, we can go home safely when the school trip is over? Right?" Weichuu said, "Can I finally go home?" Saiyuan Temple said: "I really want to go back soon." Tanaka said, "Huh, the power of the devil is not that simple." Kurosakino said: "I can understand everyone''s feelings, but we should first pay attention to Komae''s matter..." Nine-headed dragon said: "Even if we can go home, but if we can''t find the murderer who killed Koji, we''re all over." Atria said, "Is there really a traitor? Did the traitor kill Komae?" Lin Xiao said: "Let''s start the investigation, and we will definitely get the result... The sin wood autopsy is handed over to you..." Sinmu replied: "I, I will work hard." Later, I got an autopsy report from Sinki. This time the victim was super high school-level lucky Komae Rado. The place where the body was found was in the warehouse next to the black and white bear doll factory....The time of death was around noon. In addition to the abdomen pierced by a spear, the victim had multiple stab wounds on both thighs, and also had scratches on his left arm and a dagger pierced through his right hand. Heavy bleeding.He was treated with torture during his lifetime.....In short, a very tragic ending..... Although Komachi Rinto always talks nonsense, and everyone is playing around, but this method of death is indeed too cruel....On the whole, he is actually not a worthless person....I hope he can have good results in the world over there. Then Lin Xiao, Hyuga, and Nanami continued their investigations, starting with the death scene of Komae Rado. There was a doll of black and white bear near Komae Rado''s body, with a hole in the belly. There is still some blood around. Is this imitating the death method of Koji Rado?Is the evil taste of black and white bears? But how could black and white bears do such things for no reason? Could it be evidence left by the prisoner? But is the prisoner doing this for what? I will write it down for now.... There are four pillars around the corpse of Bomaji Rado, and the hemp rope that binds Bomaji Rado is tied to the pillars, so that he can''t move and can only be at the mercy of the prisoner. In other words, the prisoner first tied up Koji Naidoo, and then stabbed him in the leg. Why did the prisoner do this? The simpler the so-called crime, the less leaving a trace is the best practice....... Hyuga said, "Does the prisoner hate Komae-kun so much? Otherwise, he wouldn''t be able to do that. Right? Or was he tortured for some purpose?" "There is a possibility..." Nanami Qianqiu said. After careful observation, Lin Xiao said, "Let''s not talk about the spear on his chest. The other injuries on his body are not fatal. If the prisoner is really tortured, does he need to know something from classmate Yuzhi? " Hyuga said: "Could it be something related to the traitor?" "It''s just that there is no need to be so exaggerated..." Such death is not normal, and there may be deep reasons. The ornately decorated short spear penetrated deeply into Koji''s abdomen.....Qi Hai Qianqiu said: "The fatal injury should be here." Lin Xiao noticed that there was a string on the handle end of the short spear, and the head of the string was connected to a weight, and the weight was also covered with blood. This string has blood stains only on the position of the weight, and the others are very clean..... Why is this?People are a little concerned, but the prisoner''s tactics can''t be understood..... Qikai Qianqiu said, "This short spear seems to have been seen in Mouse City." Lin Xiao said, "Is that so? It seems that we are going to investigate later." Hinata Chuang said, "Do you see if his left hand is very abnormal..." Lin Xiao looked at the blood on the left palm of the original Zhuo Zhi Na Dou just separated from the palm of his hand. The palm of his hand was very clean and there was no blood at all. The fingers and palms were covered with blood.....what does this mean? "Maybe it''s just that the blood didn''t splash to that location?" Qihai Qianqiu said. Lin Xiao said: "There is indeed such a possibility..." Hinata said: "It seems something is wrong, the back of his hand is very strange..." Lin Xiao looked at the back of Yuzhi Rado''s hand and found that only the fingers of the back of Yuzhi Rado''s hand were stained with blood....And very neat. It''s impossible to look at it accidentally......What exactly does the prisoner do to splash blood like this? "Something is unnatural, maybe it''s a clue..." Lin Xiao said. Hinata said: "Komae-san''s expression looks terrible... His lips are covered by tape and he has no way to call for help." Lin Xiao tore off the tape on Brow''s mouth....It was found that the place where the blood was splashed on Koji Rado''s face seemed to have been splashed out after the left arm was scratched. "Student Yuzhi, there is no blood on the face where the tape is sealed at all. The tape seems to have been wrinkled. In other words, Yuzhi may have called for help after applying the tape and sucked the tape in. Part of it came to my mouth." Qi Hai Qianqiu looked at it and said. Hyuga said, "Is there anything weird about this?" Lin Xiao said: "The prisoner sealed Xunzhi''s mouth with tape before the attack... Then Xunzhi wanted to cry out for help, which caused part of the tape to be sucked into his mouth... Maybe this is also the case. clue." "What clue?" Hyuga said. "I don''t know yet, we will continue to investigate..." 219 Chapter 219 Continued investigation revealed that Koji Naidoo''s right hand was nailed to the ground by a dagger......The rope on his right hand should have been tied, but it was burned after careful observation, but strangely, although the rope was broken, the sleeve of Komae Rado''s right hand was not burned at all. Hyuga said: "This knife seems to belong to the military XX base..." Lin Xiao took a closer look, and it really looked like a military survival knife....."The wound on Yuzhi''s body seems to be cut by this dagger." Qianqiu Nanami thought about it and said,''That is to say....The prisoner cut Komae''s legs and left arm...Did you pierce his right hand with this knife?" It seems that the criminal''s modus operandi is basically the same, but there are indeed some coincidences...... "The prisoner can use a dagger to stab Zhuozhi to death. Why should he use a short spear after doing this?" Lin Xiao said. Hyuga said: "It''s really a bit strange..." Qi Hai Qianqiu said, "Could there be a reason to do this?" Lin Xiao said: "There is a possibility, this may also be a clue." After investigating the surroundings of Yuzhi''s body, Qi Hai Qianqiu suddenly looked towards the ceiling, and Lin Xiao said strangely. "What''s wrong, is there anything strange about the ceiling?" Qikai Qianqiu nodded and said, "Well, that sprinkler... That sprinkler will turn on during a fire... There is a beam next to it, look at it, it''s over there." Lin Xiao raised his head and noticed that there was a red line on the beam where the sprinkler was installed, like a mark drawn on it...... Hyuga said, "What is that red thread?" Qi Hai Qianqiu said: "It seems to be blood stains..." Lin Xiao wondered: "From the color point of view, it does look like blood, but why is blood stained in that place? And it''s still a straight line..." Hyuga said: "Could it be... the prisoner deliberately got it for some purpose?" In short, write it down first, this matter might have something to do with the truth, not committing anything suspicious, this is the quality of being a detective. Lin Xiao said: "According to the time of Browzhi''s death at noon, everyone was using fire-fighting grenades to put out the fire at that time, and we didn''t know that Browzhi was locked inside, which means that the prisoner caught Browzhi early in the morning. ... and then killed Bomae..." "Could it be that some kind of mechanism was used?" Qi Hai Qianqiu said. "Well, I have this idea too..." Lin Xiao said. "How can it be done?..." Hyuga said. "For the time being, some intelligence and clues are still missing..." Lin Xiao said. "According to Black and White Bear, maybe this is our last class trial, but we can''t be beaten here again..." Hyuga said. "What the black and white bear said is really interesting, but I don''t think it is that simple. I am afraid he will let us do something in the end." Lin Xiao said. Qi Hai Qianqiu said: "No matter what, it is good to be able to usher in the end. Now as long as we solve the problem of Brow, we can continue to move forward." Chuang Hyuga sighed and said, "Komae-kun was murdered so cruelly, but I was investigating his body. To be honest, I feel that I am a little abnormal...Is any of us really the murderer?" Lin Xiao said: "I''m here to find the prisoner... Believe me if it''s okay." Qi Hai Qianqiu said, "That''s also the case, he''s also a super college-level detective..." Hyuga said, "Well, please." After continuing the investigation, it was found that there were many debris at the death scene of Bomae, and the debris of plastic bottles scattered all over the ground. These things looked familiar, and then Lin Xiao recognized that it was a fire extinguishing grenade. It is a pity that these fire-fighting grenades did not play a role, and the fire was extinguished only by relying on fire sprinklers..... Do these things have anything to do with Komae''s death? Continued investigation found an oil lighter, which looked a bit burnt....And it will give the location just where the curtains are hung..... In terms of the degree of scorch, the fire position should be very fierce....But why do oil lighters appear in the warehouse? This kind of storage warehouse does not allow anything that causes a fire to appear, so this shows that this is the cause of the fire? The so-called oil lighter, as long as it is turned on, it will burn automatically even if it is left unattended until the oil burns clean..... In other words, as long as this is placed on the side of the curtain, the warehouse will catch fire...... Is this the so-called organ?Is this purpose all to hide the matter of Browsing in it? Hinata said: "Perhaps the prisoner set a fire in the warehouse because it was to destroy the evidence." "It is indeed possible, but I always feel that the prisoner has other purposes." Qihai Qianqiu said. "Well, this can also be a clue..." Lin Xiao said. Leaving Yuzhi¡¯s death scene, which is the space behind the curtain, the warehouse in front still exudes a burning smell, because the sprinklers have soaked the goods in this part..... Qi Hai Qianqiu said: "This side is soaked in water, and the evidence is basically washed away... Is this also the prisoner''s preconceived?..." Hyuga said, "It may be so... By the way, Miss Sonia told me earlier that all the bombs that Komae got were obtained from Military Base X, and she discovered through investigation..." "So, it''s no wonder that Miss Sonia will be late when everyone gathers," Nanami Qianqiu said. "Browse''s plan is very meticulous. He showed us a real bomb, which made us think that the bomb he set up to blow up the island is also real... It really turned me around..." Lin Xiao Say. "It''s a pity that he himself was being watched... and this was resolved." Hyuga looked sad. Hyuga said: "There won''t be such goods in the warehouse, right?" So, Hyuga pointed to the things placed on a box. That thing was actually an MP3 player. Because it was not too big, it was not found at first, and there was a small speaker attached to it. Lin Xiao walked over and checked and said, "Is this kind of thing prepared by the prisoner? What is the purpose?" Nanami Qianqiu said, "Wait, I remember that we heard strange music when we first entered the warehouse?" Lin Xiao said: "It seems like this... Is this a way for prisoners to attract us?" Hyuga said: "This thing seems to be unplayable, it''s all wetted by the sprinkler..." In addition to this, there is a large number of black and white bear panels. Many of the panels lying on the ground near the curtain are basically burnt.... The fire at that location appears to be the largest......Why do you want to turn out all the panels and make the scene so messy? Qi Hai Qianqiu said, "Maybe we messed up." Hyuga said: "Why do you say that?" Qihai Qianqiu said: "Look at these black and white bear panels are close to the entrance door, so the reason for these panels to be turned over, will it be the result of a violent kick by the classmates in the end?" Lin Xiao just remembered that when he walked in, he said that he couldn''t open it, and then kicked it open very roughly..... "These black and white bear panels are next to each other and connected in a straight line. They are very neat... It seems weird... It should be done deliberately..." Hyuga said. Lin Xiao nodded and said, "Take it down, maybe this is also a clue." The warehouse investigation is over everywhere, and the next place to investigate is, yes! The source of the weapon that inflicted the fatal injury on Yuzhi was from Mouse City, and the fake bombs obtained by Yuzhi also came from the military base XX, and the doll factory next door where the bomb was planted, and the room of Yuzhi, maybe he knew The truth may be in his room. If you can know why he suddenly changed so much, then you must first know his motives. The first thing I came to was the doll factory next door. When I entered the baskets full of dolls, black and white bears, they were still so conspicuous. Then Lin Xiao looked at the laptop again, because the mechanism was gone, and the computer was no longer on..... Without finding anything valuable, Lin Xiao left the factory and went to the military X base....Sure enough, where I found survival knives, and there are a lot of them. One of the murder weapons at the scene of Komae''s death was exactly the same. Did the prisoner get the murder weapon from here?... After that, no valuable clues were found in the military X base, and then left the island to the hotel where everyone was staying. At the door of Yuzhi''s room, Qikai Qianqiu said, "I won''t go in..." "Why?" Hyuga said. Nanami Chiaki said, "Kojima-san''s room...well, it feels very troublesome...really troublesome." "Huh?" Hyuga said. Okay, maybe Nanami doesn''t want to enter the boy''s room....Right now he said: "Then, you wait here." Lin Xiao and Hyuga were about to open the door, only to find that the door was locked. Qihai Qianqiu said: "So it''s very troublesome, I can''t open the door at all... It seems that I have to find a black and white bear..." "It''s true, if that''s the case... Nanami, you go find the black and white bear, Hyuga and I will first go to Mouse City to investigate, when we are done, we will meet at the door of Komae''s room." Lin Xiao said. After that, Qihai went to find the black and white bear to get the key to open the door, and Lin Xiao and Hyuga quickly came to the amusement park on the fourth island. Entering the mouse city, I found that the short spear that killed Komaji was gone, and found a weapon of the same kind there. In other words, the murder weapon can be confirmed, which is very obvious......The characteristic of this weapon is that there is a string on the top of the handle of the gun, and a weight on the top of the string. The setting of this weapon is probably to improve the long-range lethality, a multifunctional weapon that can be close to far away. After investigating the Mouse City, the two returned to the door of Yuzhi''s room, which had already opened. Entering it, I saw Qikai....And there is a treasure chest on a table in the room, which is very delicate. Looking suspicious, Hyuga said, "Is this the truth that Komae found?" Nanami said, "Um... this is so cute..." Well, at this moment, what are you still thinking about...."Probably, let''s open it..." Lin Xiao remembered that Junzhi suddenly became strange, and respected everyone''s cynicism from the beginning, and also said alone that he must be clear about the traitor.... Now that I have paid the price of my life, it is really not worth it......The motivation may lie in it. Carefully opened the treasure chest and found that it was a notebook, and the cover of the notebook was painted with a beautiful rabbit. I opened this notebook and found that the paintings and worm-crawling texts like children''s graffiti were a bit ugly... Today is the first time I have spoken with you. The appearance of the black and white bear makes the situation very bad... Kurosaki became the team leader. A lot of things happened and everyone was very upset and tired. Something like a diary?"Is this a diary written by Toumi?" Hyuga said. "It should be... But why is this thing in the treasure chest?" Lin Xiao said. "Are there any clues in it?" Qihai said. Lin Xiao said: "Look again..." Then he turned page by page, and when he reached one of the pages, Lin Xiao watched the information intently. The New World program may be about to fail, should we give up? What is the new world program?This is strange....Hyuga said: "New World Program? Never heard of..." Does this have anything to do with the organization Tumei is in?What are they giving up?Lin Xiao continued to scroll down, but there was no news.... "There are no more clues... it is more important for us to continue investigating Komae''s matter..." Lin Xiao didn''t understand, so let''s put it aside for now.... There is actually a refrigerator in Yuzhi''s room. Nanami said after seeing it, "Are? That''s great... I don''t have a refrigerator in my cabin, why does he have it?" "Maybe he did it himself...Neither did I." Hyuga said. "Open it, maybe it''s another clue." Lin Xiao opened the refrigerator after speaking. It was found to be very empty inside, and the only thing there was a brown bottle. Judging from the bottle, it should be some kind of dangerous medicine. Lin Xiao took out the bottle from the refrigerator and carefully observed the label on it, and then found that it was clearly written in red to say: "This is a dangerous drug specially used to kill people with X poison..." Hyuga Chuang exclaimed: "This is!" Qi Hai Qianqiu said: "It seems to be a dangerous poison X medicine... There seems to be a detailed explanation on the back." Lin Xiao carefully picked up the bottle and looked at the warning label on the back.....It reads: "Special offer for black and white bears, necessary for killing! This magic liquid has a powerful effect and takes effect quickly. Please handle it carefully... Although it is not very volatile, it will be very dangerous if it evaporates... In a gas state, it can be decomposed in a few minutes heavier than air, and hydrolysis is also easy, so this thing is an excellent killer, and it will not be discovered by people who are known as colorless and tasteless. The liquid must be stored in a glass or plastic bottle in a low temperature to avoid sunlight to be safe..." "Why is this kind of thing used for?" Hyuga said. "This thing seems to have been used..." Lin Xiao observed that the bottle was opened. Could it be that Junzhi used this to eliminate traitors, or to set up traps?To be honest, he always said for hope or something, Lin Xiao really couldn''t understand..... 220 Chapter 220-The Final Trial Lin Xiao also noticed that there was a line of very small words on this bottle of dangerous medicine: "The medicine of a magical weapon, even if it is a well-developed medicine, the cause of death cannot be found." Putting this dangerous poison X medicine in the refrigerator, Nanami said, "There may be other clues..." After that, the three separately explored the other corners of the room where Komaji Rado was started....... There is also a matching bed in Yuzhi Rado''s room, which is basically the same as Lin Xiao''s room. After that, Lin Xiao flipped through the pillows and blankets on the bed and found nothing..... At this time, Nanami said, "Maybe there is something hidden under the bed? After all, everyone is used to hiding things there." Hyuga said, "Then check it out." After saying that, he squatted down and leaned on the ground to look at the bed. "There''s something..." So Hyuga reached out his hand and took out something from the bed. It was a plastic bag in a supermarket that looked like a gas mask and rubber gloves..... They all seem to be genuine, and this gas mask seems to be in the military base X...In other words, was Komae Rindou prepared in the morning? But why should he prepare these things?Very strange..... Nanami Qianqiu said, "Hyuga-san, is there anything under the bed?" Hyuga said, "Let me see again..." Then he looked under the bed again, then reached out his hand and finally took out something. Lin Xiao looked at a fragment of blue silver foil paper....Qikai Qianqiu said, "This kind of thing seems to be used to seal the unopened mayonnaise... Well, it means it''s just a food waste?" "Nevertheless, it may be related..." Lin Xiao thought for a while and said. Later, Lin Xiao and the others investigated the bookshelf again, and there might be some information left. At this time, Hyuga found a book with a badge of Hope Peak Academy on the black cover, which looked very suspicious. After opening the book, I found that it was an archive containing the information of all members of the super university level....... Sure enough, everyone is a student of the Peak of Hope Academy, and the chance of really losing memory is at least 90%..... But I didn''t see the information of Hyuga......Hyuga immediately said: "Why is there no mine?" There was a sense of panic in his tone.....Lin Xiao turned back and saw the information of Hyuga Chuang. Including Hyuga''s birthday, height, weight, etc., but one of them is very noteworthy and special...... Unlike others, Hyuga''s data shows that he is a preparatory project student, which is a so-called preparatory student....After seeing this, Hinata Chuang couldn''t believe it and said: "...It is undeniable that I am really a student of preparatory courses... I don''t have any talent..." "Is there no talent in preparatory subjects?" Lin Xiao said. Hyuga explained with an indifferent expression: "Actually, I had a dream a few days ago. I dreamed that I went back to my junior high school, and then I met many people where they were discussing my affairs in a low voice... Yes. Regarding my admission to the Peak of Hope Academy, it was not because of talent or luck. I only used the money at home to enter the Peak of Hope Academy. I always felt that it was just a dream, and now it seems to be true. The new system of preparatory courses set up by the private Hope Peak Academy attracts students who are not outstanding but hope to study at Hope Peak Academy, but the tuition fee is several times more expensive than undergraduates... Not reconciled...why, why is I the only one in the preparatory subject??" Nanami said, "Hyuga-san, are you okay?" Lin Xiao said: "Even if you are a preparatory subject, it doesn''t matter, everyone and I are friends with you." Hearing that, Hyuga didn''t say anything, and calmed down a little bit, and then said: "Why, I will be on this island with everyone from the super high school? Qianqiu Nanami said: "This file does not contain too many details, the things we have lost in memory and our experience of life in the Peak of Hope Academy..." Lin Xiao said: "Then this is probably the file we wrote before enrollment... But it seems that there is no clue to it." But at this moment, the display screen in Koji Rindou''s room suddenly lit up, and the sound of Ding Dong came... Then I saw black and white bears appearing in the video......The black and white bear sat on a chair and said, "The most important thing for creatures is... Personally, I think it is time. You see, your money deposits may fluctuate, but time will only pass. So we have to cherish time, wasting time is the biggest waste... It''s almost time... We are going to start the final school-level trial, please come to the principal hill to gather! Hey, see you later!" When the display screen is turned off, is it time for the school-level trial? Hyuga said: "Black and white bear just said the final school-level trial?" Qi Hai Qianqiu said: "I heard it too, he did say so." Lin Xiao said: "I don''t think the words of the black and white bear are credible, no matter what, let''s go there first." Nanami Qianqiu said: "It is true. In fact, I think the real plan of the black and white bear is not only so simple." Lin Xiao said: "Well, this is really troublesome. Maybe if we can find the password and enter that ancient ruin, it will be much better..." Hyuga said: "It always feels like someone is being manipulated behind the scenes, which makes people feel scared." Qi Hai Qianqiu said, "Don''t be afraid... You see, we are not fighting alone." Lin Xiao nodded and said, "That''s right, when the time comes to end all this, we will go back together!" Hyuga was silent for a moment and raised a little bit of spirit and said, "Yes, as long as everyone works together, things will get better." Soon the three of them arrived at the principal''s hill, and soon they all arrived.... Sonia said, "That... It''s about to start again... The cruel struggle, we have to doubt each other." Zuo Tian said: "Yes, this is not a good thing, but through this, we can go back." Weichuu said, "Oh, you can create music as much as possible after you go back!" Saiyuanji said: "Cut, single-celled fool, there is no such simple thing." Zuo Tian said: "How could it? Asshole Black and White Bear said it? This is the final school-level trial." Sinmu said: "But, but it may only be a school-level trial..." Nine-headed dragon said: "The black and white bear''s conspiracy might be... I won''t believe him so easily." Tatsuno Haru said: "I hope it is true..." At this moment, Tumei suddenly appeared.....Kurosaki said: "Tumei, why are you here?" Tumei said: "You haven''t found it yet. This is the trap of the black and white bear, and your desire to leave the island." Finally said: "Huh? What did you say?" Tumei said seriously: "Black and White Bear can''t let things end like this... He is planning something worse." Lin Xiao said: "Even so, we can only get on..." Tumei sadly said at this time: "Perhaps all of you can''t escape despair..." Kurosakino said, "Desperate? What does this mean?" "I lost my strength... I finally realized... No matter what I face, even if I lose, I must be a proud person... So I will fight!!!" said After all these words do not know what it means, Tumei ran away. Atolia said: "I feel the strong warfare in Your Excellency Tumei..." Nine-headed dragon said: "But where is it?" Kurosaki said: "It''s right, we have to fight with all our strength!" Hyuga said: "Yes, we have to fight to the end, no matter what the truth is waiting for us in the end!" Lin Xiao said: "Let''s go... to the final school-level trial!" Soon after taking the elevator, everyone came to a place that was not unfamiliar, but this place was disturbing and frightening. At the school-level trial venue, the black and white bear sits on a chair. It exists as a presiding judge. It says welcome to everyone, but at this moment everyone is nervous and thinking of some terrible things, and no one is paying attention to it. Yes, but the black and white bears didn''t care so much. After everyone took their place, the black and white bear said: "Then, this is the final school-level trial, let''s make the final introduction... In the school-level trial, you will discuss who the murderer is and then vote for it. If your vote is correct, only the shady will be punished, but if you choose the wrong person, everyone will be punished, and the murderer will Can leave this island!" At this time, Tumei suddenly appeared. She stood not far from the black and white bear, looking very angry. The black and white bear noticed it at this time and said: "Oh, my dear sister, you are here too, why usually you should be screaming, what''s wrong with you now?" Tumei said: "I will stare at you, you won''t succeed." The black and white bear said, "Oh, hey, this is already destined... Then, now the school-level trial begins... This time the victim is Koji Rado. He wants to expose the traitor, who is it? Killed him? I''m super curious..." Nine-headed dragon said: "If he was killed for exposing the traitor, obviously the traitor is the murderer, and they want Komachi to shut up!" Sinmu said, "Really, it''s terrible, because this is so cruel to Komae-san..." Weichuu said, "But who is the traitor?" Zuo Tian said: "If you know the traitor, then the matter will be resolved... In fact, I think it may not be a traitor..." Nine-headed dragon said: "Huh? What do you mean? When we were scared by Koji''s plan and ran around, we got caught in a dangerous traitor and didn''t mean to show up." Xiyuan said: "Hey, you are a traitor if you don''t know you, right?" Zuo Tian immediately denied: "Don''t, don''t say silly things, I can never be a traitor!" The black and white bear said: "Puff, puff, it looks more alike, why are you arguing in such a hurry." Hyuga said, "In fact, I also found a suspicious place. Komae-kun''s mouth was sealed with tape before he was tortured..." Zuo Tian said, "What did you say?" Finally said: "Who cares about those tapes...?" Nanami Qianqiu said, "No, this is an obvious and important thing. Before Yuzhi was tortured, the tape had sealed his mouth... We found Yuzhi''s face when investigating the death scene. Is his blood covered under the tape?" Zuo Tian said, "What can this tell you? Why do you always agree with him when you talk about Hyuga. Do you like him?" Hyuga said, "Hey, are you a primary school student?" Lin Xiao said: "Okay, don''t make trouble. In fact, according to the investigation, we found that the blood on Browsing''s face came from the scars on his arm. That is to say, if the prisoner had sealed his mouth with tape beforehand. The fact that no blood was found in his mouth also proved this..." Nanami Qianqiu said, "And the tape on his mouth has a lot of wrinkles. He must have been struggling to speak." Tatsuno Haru said, "Maybe the tape is to prevent him from calling for help." Nine-headed dragon said: "That''s right, maybe it''s not to torture at all, but to make Bomaji shut up, which means to kill him." Sonia said, "But, if you just want to kill Kojima... They don''t have to hurt him so brutally..." Nine-headed dragon said: "Perhaps...what is the deep hatred between them and Komaji-classmate..." Saiyuan Temple said: "Master of the underworld, are you too deeply influenced by your family..." Nine-headed dragon said: "It''s just a guess..." Weichuu said: "Could the basis for guessing be your black X-path way of doing things???" Sinmu said: "Nine-headed dragon... Sorry, please forgive my usual rudeness..." Nine-headed dragon said: "...I won''t do that casually..." Atria said: "In other words, did the prisoner want to torture Lord Kojima and then kill him?" Finally said: "If this is the case, it is not too crazy." "Perhaps this was done deliberately by the prisoner..." Lin Xiao said. "Why do you say that?" Kurosakino said. "No, it''s just my speculation..." Lin Xiao said. "It may be true. The people who do this kind of thing must be very cunning." Hyuga said. Nine-headed dragon said: "This bastard''s plan is really meticulous... Even arson at the crime scene to destroy all the evidence... This kind of thing is arranged..." Zuo Tian said, "Huh? Is the warehouse fire to wipe out the evidence?" Hyuga said: "... According to the investigation, there is really only one reason." Sonia said: "But who can do such a thing? When the fire broke out, everyone in the room was concentrated at the door of the warehouse..." Finally said: "Yes... I also remember that when I opened the warehouse door and everyone was ready to go in, the fire suddenly burned out from behind." Sonia said: "That is... it seems that none of us has a chance to set fire..." Kurosakino said: "If the murderer is not among us... But this seems to be wrong, although I really don''t want this to happen... But if you think about it this way, things can''t go on... ." Zuo Tian said, "Someone must have killed Komae-kun..." Nine-headed dragon said: "Even if the fire was a coincidence, isn''t the timing too perfect?" Miss Sonia said: "From our current progress, we must assume that the murderer used some kind of mechanism to set fire..." Finally said: "Organization? For example?" Weichuu said, "It protrudes from the ground like a music stage!" Xiyuan said: "There is no such thing, that kind of organization is actually outdated..." Zuo Tian said, "What kind of mechanism? Is this another mystery?" Miss Sonia said: "Although I don''t know, but things should be like this..." Zuo Tian said, "It''s okay, Miss Sonia, you have already reasoned very well. Sure enough, only Miss Sonia can have such a high IQ. Well, let''s think about the problem of this institution?" Hyuga said: "In fact, I also agree that opening the door caused a fire... This should be a clever mechanism." Lin Xiao said: "If it''s an agency, which one might you be? It''s a black and white bear board..." Qihai Qianqiu said, "Well, I remember that we found a lot of overturned black and white bear boards at the crime scene. Although they looked messy, some of them were actually stacked neatly. One of them pointed to the fire from the warehouse door. The starting point...that is, the position of the curtains..." Nine-headed dragon said: "Does this mean anything?" Atoria said: "Which one is it? Domino effect!" Lin Xiao nodded and said, "It is precisely this. The black and white bear panels carefully planned and arranged by the prisoner are all well placed, just to trigger a domino effect..." In the end, he said: "Domino effect... Do you mean the dominoes that children play in a row and then pushed to it?" Qianqiu Nanami explained: "The prisoner replaced those dominoes with black and white bear panels..." Lin Xiao said: "So when we opened the warehouse door, the first panel hit the second... the second and then hit the third, so they finally hit the igniter..." Nine-headed dragon said: "But would it be obvious if such a big black and white bear board fell down and lined up in the room like this..." Hyuga said: "No, this is probably what the prisoners thought. The lights in the warehouse were not turned on and it was dark. Basically, we couldn''t see our fingers, so we didn''t notice them at all..." Zuo Tian said: "No wonder it''s so dark... just to cover up this plan?" Lin Xiao said: "The smarter part of the prisoner is that he also used means to cover up this domino effect... That is the MP3 that was wetted by water... The chant that echoed loudly in the warehouse is actually Used to cover up the sound of black and white bears falling down one after another..." Wei Chuan exclaimed at this time: "No wonder I heard strange sounds in the music, but soon the fire attracted attention... So that''s what happened.", Saiyuanji said: "Did you notice it from the beginning? Why didn''t you tell everyone?" Weichuu said, "Although my ears are very sensitive, I only train for music... Isn''t this just forgotten?" It is normal for a super-high-level light musician to have very sensitive ears.... Lin Xiao said: "In fact, when we opened the door, there was one other thing that was strange besides this strange..." Qihai Qianqiu said: "In retrospect, it seems that this is indeed the case... At that time, when you opened the door, you said that the door could not be opened, right?" Finally said: "Ah! It turned out to be blocked by the black and white bear panel!" Nine-headed dragon said: "In other words, the child who plays dominoes is the end classmate you?" Finally said: "It seems like this?" Miss Sonia said, "In other words, is this the cause of the fire?" Seven Seas said: "Yes, this is the reason for the warehouse fire, at least it looks like this for now." Lin Xiao said: "But one thing is that if the black and white bear panel blocks the door, then the blocked door does not have enough space for a person to pass, right?" Nine-headed dragon wondered: "What does this mean?" Qikai Qianqiu said, "It turns out to be a good one. We have already confirmed the only entrance to the warehouse..." Hyuga Chuang thought of something and said: "If the black and white bear panel is too close to the door, the door can hardly be opened... It is impossible for the murderer in the warehouse to escape, right?" Nine-headed dragon said: "Now, since you mentioned it..." Tatsunoharu said, "Could the prisoner hide inside?" Kurosaki said, "But we are all outside the warehouse, you know..." Miss Sonia said: "From the current situation, does the prisoner use some kind of mechanism?" Lin Xiao shook his head and said: "This is something I have always thought about, and this doubt is really strange..." Qi Hai Qianqiu said: "You don''t need to think about it so complicated... In fact, only one person can do this." Tanaka said, "Could it really be that way? Komae Rado is a terrible human being..." Sonia said, "What does this mean?" At this time, Sore Hyuga said in surprise: "If this is Komae-san, he would do it himself..." Finally said: "Why did you mention him, he is a victim, you know." Lin Xiao said: "It is true that the method is too cruel. If he does it himself, it is really unbelievable... Maybe there is something wrong in my thinking." Nanami Qianqiu said, "But Komae-san, isn''t it an ordinary person, right?" Saiyuanji said: "He is a pervert, lunatic, and crazy. These words are very suitable for him." Sinmu said, "Student Yuzhi...so pitiful..." Lin Xiao said: "It is true that this possibility is not zero, if he is not just a victim..." Tatsunoharu said, "What? What do you mean?" Qihai Qianqiu said: "While he is the victim, he may also be the perpetrator..." Nine-headed dragon said: "You said this was a suicide? Don''t be stupid! His body is full of torture scars, have you forgotten it?" Hyuga said, "...Although this kind of thing is a bit unacceptable, maybe these are all made by Komae-san himself..." Weichuu said, "This kind of thing is really crazy..." Xiyuan Temple paled and said: "I still look down on him too much, he is more terrifying than I thought..." Sinmu said: "Why did Yuzhi-student achieve this level..." Lin Xiao said: "His abnormal behavior and words may really do this... and now there is no other object to be suspected..." Nine-headed dragon said: "No, it''s impossible, he was tied up... Remember?" Lin Xiao said: "Indeed, I am also a little confused..." Komae Rinto wants to find the traitor, but carefully designs a suicide......Is this just a trap? 221 Chapter 221 The nine-headed dragon continued: "Even people like Koji-san can''t tie up their hands and feet, right?" Qihai Qianqiu said: "Indeed, this is a problem." The nine-headed dragon said: "Yes, yes, unless you can solve this puzzle..." Lin Xiao said: "It seems that we must discuss how Yu Zhi tied up himself..." Zuo Tian said, "Is there really such a possibility?" Weichuu said: "Tie yourself up, it sounds very interesting..." Nine-headed dragon said: "Student Yuzhi has all his limbs tied up. It is difficult to tie himself or hurt himself, right?" Hyuga said, "Wait, I remember that the twine on Komae''s right hand was completely burned, so we can''t think that he is tied up and unable to move..." The nine-headed dragon said: "That should be just... just burned by the fire! He should be tied up before the fire!" Qi Hai Qianqiu said: "If it was burned by fire, according to what you just said, it is only possible to be tied up... This is only part of the trap, and there is conclusive evidence to prove it." Lin Xiao said: "That''s the case. During the investigation, we found that the sleeve of his right hand, even if the hemp rope was burned, there was no trace of burnt on his sleeve... Classmate Sinmu, you are in charge of the autopsy. It should be clear, right?" Sin Wood is weak and weak: "Yes... it''s so true..." Hyuga said: "In this case, no matter how you think about it, it''s abnormal. That is to say, Komae-san didn''t completely tie herself up, making herself unable to act..." Zuo Tian said, "This is crazy, is this all Komae planned?" Lin Xiao said: "It is very likely that the hemp rope on the right hand was burned first... but it looks like it was burned by fire, so we mistakenly thought it was the hemp rope that tied him..." Atria said: "If this is true, then Lord Komae can move around freely, why didn''t he escape?" Saiyuan Temple said: "He is going to commit suicide. Of course he won''t run away..." Lin Xiao said: "His right hand is not tied, he should be able to move his right hand freely..." Sinki suddenly said, "However, I feel that Komae-san is so wrong..." "Why do you say that?" Qi Hai Qianqiu said. "That''s it... Even if his right hand is not tied up, there is still a dagger stuck in his hand..." Sinmu said. Nine-headed dragon said: "It is impossible to insert a knife into one''s right hand with a movable right hand?... This is not realistic..." Lin Xiao said, "No, maybe there is a way." Hyuga said: "Which one is it? The black and white bear doll found at the scene now has a hole in the chest. Which hole can be used to insert a dagger?" Qi Hai Qianqiu said: "It makes sense, and that''s why the toy black and white bear at the scene has a hole." Lin Xiao said: "As long as Koji sticks the dagger into which hole first, and the sharp thorns of the dagger with his right hand, he can achieve the goal of penetrating his right hand... Then reluctantly remove the dagger from the black and white bear doll. After pulling it out, throw the black and white bear doll aside... This is a perfect cover up." Nanami Qianqiu said: "This can also explain why the black and white bear doll has Koji-san''s blood on its body..." Hyuga said: "This is the trace left by Komae''s actions..." Zuo Tian said, "I, I understand, it turned out to be such a trap..." "It''s a pity that the black and white bear doll was not burned as expected. Maybe he didn''t expect to have a fire sprinkler..." Lin Xiao said. "This evidence is here to stay... Fortunately, this is the case," Zuo Tian said. Sonya said, "Now, what do you think of Kutoulong?" Nine-headed dragon said: "If this is the case, the explanation is indeed correct..." Kurosakino said, "Actually, I also found a problem... That is the deadly weapon, the spear, according to the results, this is the fatal injury of Komae, right? Is this suicide with this? But I think carefully. However, if according to the order, this lethal weapon penetrated his body should happen at the last moment, right? But how did this happen? He couldn''t use the pierced right hand and the tied left hand to grab the deadly The weapon to strike a fatal blow to yourself, right?" Finally said: "That... he may first take a spear and stab himself, then endure the pain and stab the knife into his right hand" Sonia said, "But Komae is also an ordinary human, right? He doesn''t have superpowers or anything like that? Can he still act after being stabbed by that scary-looking weapon?" Nanami said: "As she said, it would be difficult to stab a spear at her in that situation...While her left hand is tied, she is holding a spear in her right hand, and she has to pierce the knife into her right hand. How difficult is it..." Finally said: "So you mean it is impossible to do?" Nanami Qianqiu said: "But according to the results of the current investigation and discussion, it is difficult for Komae-san to tell that it was homicide." Sonia said: "I also agree... Thinking of us killing others so cruelly... I still can''t believe it..." The black and white bear laughed at this moment and said: "I can''t believe it... Puff, you just don''t want to believe it? But because of this, you will be deceived and betrayed. This is not the first time. ?" Zuo Tian said: "...Although I don''t want to admit it, the black and white bear is right... It''s too simple if you just think like this... It''s not a trap..." Sonya said, "Then you mean the prisoner is among us?" Zuo Tian said, "Of course... Miss Sonia and I are not among them." Tanaka said, "Huh, it''s a disgusting flattery, but that''s nothing more for you." Zuo Tian said, "Hey, bastard hamster man, what do you mean!" Tanaka said: "... Actually despised the god of destruction, the Four Dark Kings!" Kurosaki said: "...things haven''t reached that point, now is not the time to doubt each other." Qi Hai Qianqiu said: "Everyone, who is right about Tian, ??although we have experienced a lot of bad things, but even so, I still want to believe in everyone... No matter what, I am very happy to be with you, no matter what. Whatever happens, I want to trust everyone..." Nine-headed dragon said: "I also want to believe that no one is a prisoner, but suicide is still too unbelievable..." Hyuga said: "I do feel that something is wrong... Komae-san will not commit suicide without a purpose..." Zuo Tian said, "But it is impossible for him to stab a spear at himself in that situation..." Lin Xiao said: "It''s just difficult, but there may be another possibility... Is to use some means to stab herself." "What does this mean? Is there a way to solve this problem?" finally said. Kurosakino said, "Speak up, everyone." "That... Actually, I haven''t figured it out yet... But if you think about it together, you can definitely..." Lin Xiao said. Attoria said: "Yes, as long as everyone is together." Hitoshi Hyuga said: "Maybe he used his left hand..." Zuo Tian said: "But his left hand is tied, how is this possible." Hyuga said, "I know this is the case, but there is something wrong with his left hand..." Qi Hai Qianqiu said: "You mean, there is blood on the edge of his left hand, palm, and no blood on the palm..." Finally said: "So what? If blood splashes, it can be splashed like this, right?" Hyuga said: "I have finished talking about the bloodstain, but there is an abnormal bloodstain area. The blood on the back of his hand is only on the fingers, and there is no blood on the other parts... The blood splash will not be the same. A coincidence?" "If this is the case, it is indeed abnormal, but what does it mean?" said finally. Qi Hai Qianqiu said: "This shows that it was grabbing something with its left hand..." Sonia said: "It must be a deadly weapon with a spear..." Sinmu said: "In this way, I, I remembered that when the body was inspected, I found that his left hand was indeed very slightly injured... He may have specially protected his left hand so that he could hold the weapon with his own strength! " Tatsunoharu said, "But even if he can hold the weapon with his left hand, he can''t stab himself? His hand is tied." Yes, this is the most critical issue..... Nanami said, "Um... Actually, I think Komae-san was holding a weapon... but I don''t know how to pierce her body..." "If this is the case, then I understand... Although it is just a reasoning, I feel that it should be correct, just when I remembered the structure of the spear." Lin Xiao said. "The structure of the spear? It means that its handle end is connected by a thin rope and the top of the rope has a weighing structure. It is said that it can be far or near...that is the thing that is not grasped?" Hyuga said. "It''s very possible that what Yuzhi-san is holding is not a handle, but a rope. There is a weighing mound at the end of the rope, and that thing is also stained with blood, and there is no blood at the connection between the weighing mound and one end of the rope, which means that it is Yuzhe holding it. The location..." Lin Xiao said. "But why should he hold which part?" Zuo Tian said. Zuo Tian said: "A weapon that can be near and far. Could it be that he held the rope and threw the spear at him?" Sonya said: "But if it''s just like this, does it feel too simple and coincidental. If it''s injured, and it''s that kind of situation, will it go so smoothly?" Atria said: "Indeed, it''s not so easy to pierce her abdomen with such precision, right?" Lin Xiao said: "This is really far-fetched..." Saiyuanji said: "It''s good to know that the guy committed suicide anyway, and what''s the matter with all that." Weichuu said, "Ah... things have become troublesome..." In the end, he said: "...Well, I don''t understand." Zuo Tian said, "Maybe it''s like this..." Sonya said: "It seems that everyone has no idea..." Qi Hai Qianqiu said: "Why don''t we develop our own imagination to get the answer?" Sonya said: "Expand your imagination? How should I do it?" Nanami Qianqiu said, "Because we can''t accurately position it, then we can think about where Komae-san''s spear is and which direction it is facing." Hyuga said, "When the spear pierced Komae-kun, he was lying with his face upside down...so the long hair must pierce his body vertically..." Zuo Tian said: "Vertical? Is it stabbed from the air?" Sonia said, "If Koji-classmate did this by himself, could it be that he used some superpowers or something." Lin Xiao said, "Could it be that the ceiling beams were used?" Kurosaki said, "Do you know the technique?" Lin Xiao nodded and explained, "If it is to use the beam on the ceiling, Yuzhi said that the rope should be hung on the beam as a support point... Then he hung the spear above him, facing the position of the abdomen. ...And from the front, we know that at that time Yuzhi left hand grabbing one end of the rope, as long as he let go, the spear will fall straight and stab him lying on the ground... and the evidence is that there is a beam on the ceiling. A red trace, maybe this is what he left..." Hyuga said: "When the spear fell, the rope rubbed against the beam and left blood stains..." Lin Xiao said, "How about it? With this method, Kojima''s suicide is completely established..." Zuo Tian was shocked: "Are you serious? He really committed suicide in this way?" Qikai Qianqiu said: "It is precisely because of this that I chose this spear with a string as a murder weapon..." Hyuga said: "Moreover, there is no reason to spend a lot of time to kill him..." Lin Xiao said: "I also agree with this point. It is entirely possible to stab to death with a knife. Why is it necessary to achieve this level." In the end, he said: "These things are necessary for his plan.... This is the case." The nine-headed dragon said: "That... this is true..." Sinmu said: "Student Yuzhi...Why treat yourself so miserably..." Saiyuan Temple said, "...what is that idiot thinking..." Sonia said: "The injuries on his body... are all caused by herself. What is the purpose of doing this..." Hyuga said: "After preparing everything, I scratched myself with a knife and sealed it with tape, all to prevent us from discovering his screams?" Lin Xiao said: "He has reached this point, it is really incomprehensible..." Zuo Tian said: "In the end, I don''t know if he is good or bad..." Hyuga said: "Perhaps he was trying to make us make mistakes, through this seemingly homicide party... trying to lead us to a wrong answer... Is his goal to get all of us to be killed? Punishment!" Nine-headed dragon said in horror: "That''s why he stabbed so many knives on himself...?" Finally said: "But why does he want to kill us like this?" Sonya said, "I feel a little confused." Weichuu said: "He is definitely a lunatic, and he is a super scary kind..." Nanami Qianqiu said, "But he really looks like someone who does this kind of thing..." Tatsuno Haru said: "For the so-called hope?" Atria said, "Your Excellency Kojima...Although he is the one who would do this, didn''t he say that he wanted to expose the traitor in the first place?" Lin Xiao said: "It''s true... things may not be as simple as I imagined, and I always remember the purpose of Junzhi... He said that it doesn''t matter even if he sacrifices his life...and him. The sudden changes after trading with the black and white bears are all caring..." Hyuga said: "In other words, is there any hidden inside story?" Zuo Tian said, "Could it be that he can''t find the traitor, and the traitor is among us, so he plans to kill everyone together?" Atria said: "But this is the case, why didn''t he do it in the first place? If he is the kind of casual killer, there is no need to spend a lot of time to expose the traitor or even let himself commit suicide to confuse everyone, right?" "No, he has been talking nonsense about weird things. It''s not weird to do this kind of thing if he thinks this way? Maybe he just wants to laugh at everyone... with what he calls his ingenuity." said Jiutoulong . Atoria said: "What you said... also makes sense..." Nine-headed dragon said: "Well, it seems that we have come to the conclusion... The damn Browsing really committed suicide. It was all his own plan, in order to get us all tortured..." "But is it really that simple?" Lin Xiao said. "What, do you have any ideas?" said Jiutoulong. "Well, how should I say, I agree with the suicide of Kojima, but I don''t think there are some points..." Lin Xiao said. "But Komae committed suicide without a doubt and pretended to be a homicide... The plan was so careful, and the intention was obvious..." Hyuga said. Qi Hai Qianqiu said, "Is it because you haven''t found the traitor?" Zuo Tian said: "Traitor? Don''t worry about him, as long as we complete the final school-level trial, we can leave the island, isn''t it? Isn''t that great?" Saiyuan Temple said: "I want to go home soon too..." Weichuu said, "It''s good to end this..." Tatsuno Haru said: "Can I go back to my previous life?" The black and white bear said: "In other words, you have reached a conclusion, do you plan to vote? Then vote on..." At this time, Tumei suddenly yelled: "Nobody! Please wait! Everyone, don''t be fooled by the black and white bear..." Everyone looked at Tumei, and the latter''s eyes revealed a firmness..... The black and white bear yelled, "Tumei, you stay with me." Then a cage fell in the air to lock Tumei in it, and there was a rope that instantly tied Tumei, and finally came out. A rag was stuffed into Tumei''s mouth. Tumei is still struggling, which makes everyone present a little nervous...... Atolia said: "Everyone... we still wait, I don''t know why I feel so dangerous." Kurosakino thought for a while and said, "Once the vote is wrong, all of us will die... I know everyone wants to go back, but we''d better be careful." Lin Xiao said, "...Is there anything else missing?" Sonya said, "Sure enough, there are only traitors, right?" Nine-headed dragon said: "But who killed Yuzhi in the current school-level trial? Even if we find out the traitor, the conclusion should not change?" Hyuga said: "It''s true..." Nanami Qianqiu said: "No matter how you look at it, Komae''s death was caused by suicide, but if there is still something you don''t know, I feel that voting can''t be at ease..." Zuo Tian said, "Are you going to continue? I thought it could be over..." Lin Xiao said, "Could it be the bottle of special poison X in Brow Zhi''s room..." Hyuga said: "That thing was obviously used passively... but where is it used?" Sinmu said: "The fatal injury after the autopsy was indeed the spear... The cause of death is very obvious..." Lin Xiao said: "I know, but the bottle of poison X is specially made... It''s colorless and tasteless, and it can''t even be detected by medical means. I remember it was said above..." Nine-headed dragon said: "Then you don''t want to say that his death was not a suicide?" Wei Chuan said, "I''m going to be fainted..." Lin Xiao said: "I just don''t think that someone like Junzhi would die so easily..." Hyuga said: "It is true, he is such an abnormal and crazy person, maybe it is really not as simple as suicide..." Atolia said: "His actions may have some kind of special malice, what purpose does he want to achieve?" Lin Xiao said, "Junzhi is beyond imagination, and this may also make me uneasy..." Zuo Tian said, "I feel shuddering when I think about it..." Nine-headed dragon said: "...In this way, I also think that it is impossible for him to create such a trick that is easy to crack and die, with something deeper hidden behind it?" Finally said: "But what is that?" The black and white bear laughed and said, "It seems that you are really frightened by Yuzhi because his abnormality thinks that he has a deeper malice, so you continue to doubt him... It seems that you know him well... Do you think of him as a companion? At least you have thought about it like this? In the current situation, this is the so-called friendship..." Hyuga said: "What, what friendship!" Zuo Tian said, "It always feels terrible to say that." Sonya said, "That''s not it." Finally said: "I am more interested in beating him" Sinmu said, "Student Kojima is really pitiful..." Lin Xiao said: "No matter what, we continue to reason until we find out all the truth... is the right way." What on earth is Koji hiding? What does he want to do, is just such a simple suicide, maybe this is also the trap he wants to set? Only continue to explore.....Until the final truth is found! 222 Chapter 222 "If there are other doubts about Yuzhi''s death, what exactly is it?" said Nine Dragons. Nanami Chiaki said: "First, let''s assume that Komae-san was not killed by the spear, but think about other possibilities." Nine Dragons said: "Other possibilities..." "When I was investigating, I found out that the special poison X drug in Komae''s room... Is there really no evidence in the Sinki inspection?" Sinmu said: "If it is a colorless and odorless poison X drug, there is indeed no trace of poisoning during the inspection. I''m sorry... I''m too useless." Hyuga said: "No matter what, I can consider poison X medicine." "In this way, if the special poison X medicine is really used, we really can''t see it, and the autopsy did not get the result... If this is the case, did Komae-san himself took the poison? If it is just poisoning, it will be fatal. The wound is just superficial..." Sonia said. "So, the wound on his body is just a blindfold?" said Jiutoulong. "Is it interesting to do this kind of thing?" Tatsuno Haru said. "To cover up some of his purpose, detective stories say so." Weichu said. "It''s not a detective story now, you off-line girl." Saiyuan Temple said. Qi Hai Qianqiu said: "Well, it''s not a story, it''s a real thing..." Zuo Tian said, "But if Koji-student is based on the reasoning just now, he doesn''t have any extra hands to drink the poison..." Miss Sonia said, "Will it be chronic?" Lin Xiao said: "No, this deadly poison X is said to be very dangerous. It should be dead at the first touch. It is true that his hands are not free at all to arrange the plan. His left hand is holding the string of the spear, and his right hand is inserted. A knife..." Nine-headed dragon said: "In other words, it is impossible for him to drink poison?" Finally said: "Then the conclusion of this poison X drug is unreasonable." Zuo Tian said, "Also, it seems that you said before that his mouth was sealed with tape, so how can he drink the poison?" Tatsunoharu said: "Poison X drug is probably not working?" Qihai said: "If he can''t even drink the poison X, then he can''t..." Hyuga said, "No, there is actually another possibility..." Kurosakino said, "What is that?" Hyuga said: "We have ruled out so many possibilities, should we be able to make a simpler judgment? The warning on the bottle of poison X medicine clearly stated that this bottle of liquid is very toxic and will take effect immediately. Please be careful. Placed, although it is not very volatile, it will be very dangerous if it evaporates..." Lin Xiao said: "In other words, it will be very dangerous after flowing into the air, and breathing in is also very fatal..." Atolia said: "This makes sense..." Zuo Tian said: "But the warehouse is so small, he inhaled poisonous gas in the warehouse, but the poisonous gas will not spread to the whole warehouse and poison us to death?" Lin Xiao said: "The sprinklers in the warehouse...It is the sprinklers that prevent us from inhaling poisonous gas." Tatsunoharu said, "But didn''t the sprinkler just extinguish the fire?" Qihai said: "No, the warning label of the poison X drug also states that it is heavier than air in a gas state and can be decomposed in a few minutes, and hydrolysis is also easy." Sonia said in surprise: "Su Yao was decomposed by the water sprayed from the sprinkler!" Qi Hai Qianqiu said: "Obviously the density of poisonous gas is higher than air, so we may not be affected when we are standing..." Hyuga said, "But Komae-san is lying down, so he must have inhaled a lot of poisonous gas..." Qihai said: "If these conditions are met, then this is not just a possibility." Lin Xiao said: "That''s the case, the real cause of death of Yuzhi was poisoning..." Nine-headed dragon said: "...How could this happen? The wound on his corpse and the spear on his chest are just blindfolds..." Zuo Tian said, "Even if we analyze the cause of his death, we can''t deny that he committed suicide, right? How can this be?" , Sinmu said: "Student Yuzhi, he inhaled the prepared poison to die... It sounds like suicide..." Sonia said: "Now that we know the ins and outs of the matter and buy it, can we confirm this incident?" The nine-headed dragon said: "Yes, all the puzzles are solved! Should we vote?" Lin Xiao said, "No, there is another problem that needs to be solved, and that is motivation." Hyuga said, "Is it true that Komae-san''s motive is really that simple? What is his motive? It feels very strange..." Zuo Tian said, "What? There is more?" Nine-headed dragon said: "Don''t think too much, knowing this can''t change the facts." Qi Hai Qianqiu said: "There may be accomplices..." Wei Chuan said, "Puff, there is still an accomplice!" Sonya said, "Senior Qihai? What did you say?" Nanami Qianqiu said: "If Komae-san committed suicide after inhaling the poison X that he brought, then why is there nothing like poison X at the crime scene, that is to say, something containing poison X medicine." Lin Xiao said: "This is indeed the case. If Yuzhi takes the poison to the warehouse, we may find something later. After all, the method of preservation of the poison X is very special, and the toxicity is particularly heavy... ." Hyuga said: "There is no such special container for poison X at the scene..." "Yes, if Koji-san brought the poison, we should have found the container with the poison." Nanami said. "Then maybe he used other methods to bring it over without a container?" Said finally. "No, the warning label says that this liquid must be stored in a glass or plastic bottle, and stored in a low temperature to avoid sunlight..." Lin Xiao said. "The container... may have melted in the fire..." said Jiudoulong. Nanami Qianqiu said, "If there is plastic or glass, even a fire can''t turn them into ashes, right?" Sonia said, "Yes, even the fragments of the grenade we used to extinguish the fire did not completely melt, did they?" Hyuga said: "Will someone take advantage of the chaos to recycle the container..." Finally said: "That''s why I said there was an accomplice." Wei Chuan said, "I''m going to faint..." Saiyuanji said: "It feels that things are getting more and more complicated, it''s really troublesome... The detective over there cheered me up." Lin Xiao smiled apologetically, and then said: "Although it may be the case, the fact that Kojima-san committed suicide has not changed. We should discuss this first." "Yes, it''s possible that the container was accidentally removed, or we didn''t find it, but there is no doubt about the suicide of Yuzhi-san, right?" said Jiutoulong. Finally said: "Yes, there can be no complicity among everyone." Zuo Tian said: "Then can we close the case? I''m not interested in this unexpected turn." Lin Xiao understood everyone''s feelings, and everyone didn''t want to doubt each other.....And the thing about Yuzhi was indeed correct, it was logically the plan of Yuzhi himself....Obviously, Yuzhi''s suicide was correct, but Lin Xiao also hoped that it would be the result. Hyuga said: "Everyone... I know everyone¡¯s mood, but things will not be that simple. Komae is not such a simple person. I feel that he has been watching our jokes, and then when we can¡¯t find the results, The world on the other side laughs at us. If we only believe that Komae-san is suicide, we are evading even if we lose... We are afraid to move on. If Komae-san is here, he will definitely say that we are the group. The symbol of hope is nothing but a coward..." Lin Xiao said: "Yes, he is such a person, he should say, this is what you call hope? In this case..." Sonia said: "I understand... Even if there is an accomplice, why should we take the time to find this person? Just like Classmate Nine Dragons said who accidentally took the container of poison X... " Kurosakino said, "But everyone, we can''t ignore the truth... Komae-san may be using his death to convey something to us..." Zuo Tian said, "Hey, these are comic plots..." Weichuu said, "It always feels burning!" Saiyuan Temple said: "It doesn''t matter..." Finally said: "There are some things we still don''t know." Atolia said: "Will it be easily mixed with the fragments of the fire grenades, so we didn''t find it?" Lin Xiao was surprised when he heard the words: "So that''s it... I know..." Qi Hai said, "What do you know?" Lin Xiao explained: "It''s a fire extinguishing grenade... The poison X drug is installed in it..." "This? How is it possible?" Sonia said. Hyuga said: "If this is considered, the storage conditions of poison X medicine can be regarded as a fire extinguishing grenade... if poison X medicine is mixed into it..." Lin Xiao said: "Yes, a fire-fighting grenade containing poison, as long as Bomachi puts the poison X medicine in the grenade, and then brings the poison X medicine to the warehouse, there is no need for complicity at all, and it can be completed perfectly. Suicide... we will never find the container." Finally said: "This bastard, he knows we will use fire grenades..." Sonia said, "This means... Komae-san changed the grenades." Hyuga said: "Yes, that''s it." Sonia said: "I saw these fire extinguishing grenades at first and wanted to open them... but they were all sealed tightly with aluminum from the inside..." Finally said: "Just pry open the shell and replace the stuffing inside, right?" Hyuga said: "Wait... You said aluminum?" Nanami said, "Hyuga-san, will it be?" Lin Xiao said, "Is it something I found from Yuzhi''s room? Is it such a useful thing?" Hyuga nodded and said, "Sonia-san¡¯s words are proof... that a fire-fighting grenade¡¯s stuffing was replaced... We found out from under his bed while investigating Komae-san, a blue one. The aluminum sheet... This is like garbage..." Sonia said, "This is the aluminum that seals the shell of the out-of-stock grenade..." Qikai Qianqiu said: "In addition, he also discovered the gas mask and gloves he hid under the bed..." Nine-headed dragon said: "He used these tools... put the poison in?" Lin Xiao said: "After all, this is a very dangerous poison. He needs to be very careful." Zuo Tian said, "He is prepared to commit suicide..." Seven Seas said: "There is no such thing as an accomplice..." Lin Xiao said: "But it''s like this, it''s a bit creepy... The facts are so terrible, I don''t want to reason like this..." Nine-headed dragon said: "What did you say?" Saiyuanji said, "What else is there?" Wei Chuan said, "I really don''t understand..." Sinmu said, "I feel a chill on my back..." Sonia said, "Difficult, isn''t it suicide?" "In fact, think about it carefully, when did Komae-san placed the fire extinguishing grenades and when did he inhale the poisonous gas... If this happens at the same time... that is when we throw out the fire extinguishing grenades. ...Just as we threw the fire-fighting grenades to extinguish the fire, the poison X was also released...Then it vaporized and poisoned classmate Yuzhi to death..." Lin Xiao said. Sonya said, "If this is the case... Then the person who brought the poison X into the warehouse?" Hyuga said: "Then it must be one of us..." Zuo Tian said, "What''s the situation?" Nine-headed dragon: "One of us...killed Kojima with a fire grenade?" Finally said: "Wait! If you say that, Komae-san is..." Lin Xiao said: "Student Yuzhi...not suicide..." Zuo Tian said: "Damn it..." Wei Chuan said, "It''s starting again... My head is dizzy." Saiyuan Temple said: "Why is it like this again..." Sinmu said: "All the arrangements are blindfolded???" Atria said: "It''s really unforgivable to do this kind of thing." Nine-headed dragon said: "Damn it, why is it still like this..." Kurosakiye''s face was pale and said, "Who killed Komae-san then?" Qi Hai said, "You mean... who is the real prisoner?" Hyuga said, "What''s wrong? Nanami, what clue do you have?" Nanami said, "Who prepared the gas grenade to kill Koji-san?" Lin Xiao said, "It''s obviously classmate Yuzhi himself, and the things in his room are proof..." Qihai said, "Who caused the warehouse fire and forced us to throw out the fire grenades?" Zhongli said, "It''s also Komae-san, is there any point in asking this?" Lin Xiao said, "It turns out that this is the case. Mr. Jongzhi set fire to the warehouse just to let us throw fire grenades..." The nine-headed dragon said: "He set the fire to let us put out the fire? What is this for?" Nanami said: "This is a trap...Preparing poison X and creating conditions for us to set fire are all traps for Komae-san..." Lin Xiao said: "If this is the case, the person his trap is aimed at... is to make one of us throw a poison gas grenade..." Finally said: "Who is that?" Lin Xiao said: "I don''t know... The person who may have lost it doesn''t know about it... The hand is a fire extinguishing grenade... This is not a deliberate murder... It''s a deliberate guide by classmate Yuzhi. Murder... Let that person kill him by mistake... That''s why he prepared so well... Create a murder that no one can solve... Almost made us believe that he was suicide. ..." Once we vote, then we will be wiped out. Komae''s IQ and plan are really too strong...... 223 Chapter 223 Projectile is a positive energy story Qi Hai continued to explain: "Poison gas grenade and fire are both traps... That''s why the curtain is the point of fire... After we threw out the fire grenades, it exploded... Then Yuzhi, who was lying on the ground, inhaled the poison gas, and the perfect trap was completed......" Nine-headed dragon said: "If it is true, poison X medicine may not be the cause of death... Then after being lost consciousness by the poison gas, he loosened the string that held the spear, and the spear fell. ..." Kurosakino said, "No, even this poison X drug is what caused him to loosen his spear... The theory of killing Komae-san is established..." The black and white bear said: "Puff, fun, you guys... That''s right, the murderer who killed Junzhi-kun was the man who caused him to inhale the poisonous gas!" Zuo Tian said, "But all of this is Koji''s trap..." The black and white bear said: "No matter what kind of method of killing... it is counted as killing." Wei Chuan said: "This is too shameful..." Saiyuan Temple said: "It''s not fair..." The black and white bear said: "Fairness? There is no fairness in this world. Have humans ever thought about fairness when eating pigs? Or have you never eaten pigs? Then who should talk about their fairness?" Hyuga said bitterly: "In this case, the only way to find the murderer..." Lin Xiao said: "Is the purpose of this layout also to find this person? From the beginning, his whole body was covered with wounds, just to influence our judgment..." Sinmu said: "This, this is really terrible..." Sonia said: "...I didn''t expect things to develop into this way..." Finally said: "Now, what should we do? How can we find out the prisoner?" Hyuga said: "It is basically impossible to find the prisoner... Komae-san just wanted to create a situation where we could not reason about the prisoner. In the scene at that time, who got the gas grenade and threw it out, it was impossible. Guess...Now we are in a deadlock..." Sonia said: "Black and white bear shouldn''t know who the prisoner is, right?" Zuo Tian said, "No, that''s right! Only relying on those monitors, he can''t find out the truth!" Nine-headed dragon said: "That is to say, this time, the trial has no results, should it be considered invalid?" The black and white bear said: "It''s not like that. I can fully understand what''s happening on this island at any time! So, the school-level trial is still effective. You try your best to guess the prisoner!" "Guess? Then how should we guess?" Saiyuan Temple said. Atria said: "Can''t you just give up like this?" Qi Hai Qianqiu said: "It''s too early to give up now..." Lin Xiao said, "But this is not an answer that can be found by reasoning alone?" Hyuga said, "Is there any way?" Qi Hai Qianqiu said: "Even if this is just a premonition... it may be... I think... there is a way..." Qi Hai said it seemed very difficult...What was the solution, everyone looked at her. Then Nanami said: "Can we watch Komae-san''s crime again from beginning to end? That is the process of arranging traps...I want to confirm whether my hunch is correct..." Lin Xiao said: "If you start thinking from the trap of Yuzhi classmate...I understand, we start to look back at the whole incident..." "Actually, the person who arranged this incident...it was the victim, Komae, who put a special thing in his room, and this is what his plan needs...that is the black and white bear. Special poison X medicine, he put on the gloves and gas mask he found from the military base... The fire extinguishing grenade that Komae took from the rest room of the doll factory, opened the cover of the grenade and replaced the contents with Poison X drug..." "When he did that, he lost a special thing. He thought it was just a spicy chicken, but it became evidence that it was the blue aluminum seal on the fire extinguishing grenade... So Komae completed the production of the poison gas fire extinguishing grenade. Then he secretly put it back into the lounge and mixed it into the remaining pile of fire-fighting grenades..." "Then Yuzhi-san appeared in front of us, and then he reminded everyone that he had hidden a bomb in a place everyone had been to... Just when we were looking for the bomb, Yuzhi-san went to the goods warehouse. In order to start the fire, Yuzhi-student placed the black and white bear panels in a row from the doorway, connected to the curtain, and then put a motor oil lighter in front of it... From this time, Yuzhi-student and him The crazy plan began..." "First of all, he hung the spear, a special weapon with a string that he got from Mouse City, on the beam of the ceiling, and tied it up with the string... Then he tied himself with a twine at the back of the warehouse. His arms and legs were tied up, but he burned the rope on his right arm in advance...Through this method, he made sure that his right hand could move freely if the rest of his own parts were firmly tied up... He grabbed the string hanging from the ceiling with his left hand... and then lay face up under the hanging spear..." "This is also the place where we were very confused at the beginning... But this was just the start of Komae-san''s plan. He did something no one could think of... First, he sealed his own with a piece of tape. Mouth, after making sure that he could not scream...he stabbed his left arm and the other two thighs several times with the dagger he had prepared long ago...Finally, he stabbed the black and white bear he had prepared long ago. The doll was used as a carrier for the dagger. The black and white bear doll had a hole in its stomach, just enough to hold the dagger, and the sharp part was facing outwards. Then he slapped his right hand down..." "He not only wants us to think that he is trapped, but he also wants us to feel that he is suffering... In fact, all these processes are just the beginning... At the same time, we finally After arriving at the doll factory, I found the message left by Kojima, and the bomb... and later found out that it was not a real bomb at all, and then based on the video message he left, we headed to the warehouse together..." "There was music coming from the warehouse, and after we opened the warehouse door, the black and white bear panels behind the door began to fall like dominoes...The panels fell one by one, and then we went to the igniter and knocked him over. , And then lit the curtains... and the music is also to cover up this... everyone was frightened by the fire, so they rushed to the lounge together to get the fire grenades..." "Everyone aimed at the fire source, that is, the curtains put out the fire with all their strength... But we never thought that one of the fire extinguishing grenade was highly toxic... That was the one prepared by Komae-san... The poison fell on the ground, and then immediately evaporated due to the high temperature nearby, spreading everywhere... The poison gas quickly spread to the place where Komae-san was... In addition, the black and white bear poison gas has a special property. , It means that it is heavier than the air after it evaporates... You can say that Yuzhi student lying on the ground is completely surrounded by poisonous gas... Then, Yuzhi student inhaled a lot of poisonous gas, and then he lost consciousness... .. This caused him to loosen the string held by his left hand. As soon as it was released, the spear that fell was inserted into his abdomen... This was his entire plan..." "His real intention is to frame one of us as a prisoner... This time we still don''t know who the prisoner is, because the prisoner didn''t even realize that they killed someone... This is where we are caught. The stalemate and unexplainable mystery are also all the conspiracy of Kojima..." "In short, the current situation is that we can''t confirm the identity of the prisoner... This should be the truth of Komae''s trap..." After listening to all this quietly, everyone finally said, "How about it, classmate Qihai? Do you know who the criminal is?" Qi Hai Qianqiu was silent and did not answer. Nine-headed dragon said in frustration: "Sure enough, this is impossible..." Zuo Tian said, "That... Then we can only vote for someone?" Nanami said, "I think the real purpose of Yuzhi-san is a bit strange... Yuzhe-san, does he really care who the prisoner is? He told us this before... He said that he was convinced that the problem would eventually be resolved. After all, hope cannot be defeated... Absolute hope can break any despair. It must never be defeated in this place... And Kojima-san also said that he believes in everyone, believes. The time we spend together... Trust is the core of his plan... He believes that we will notice the fire grenades... He believes we will extinguish the fire... And he believes we will fall Entering his trap... Because of trusting us, Komae-san can let this life-threatening plan be implemented..." Zuo Tian said, "What do you mean? Believe... That guy..." Saiyuan Temple said: "Don''t talk about such terrible things..." Weichuu said, "How is this possible?" Sinmu said, "Maybe Kojima-san is a good person?" Tatsunoharu said: "It''s hard to say clearly... he is a lunatic..." Lin Xiao said: "I remembered one thing, Yuzhi also said... He believed in one thing from the bottom of his heart, that is, Yuzhi trusted himself as a super-high school-level lucky talent... ..." Zuo Tian said: "I think the last thing he can trust is his talent..." Nine-headed dragon said: "This is not surprising, most of us rely on the same thing..." Qihai said, "But... In that case, isn''t it really special? He went up to trust his talent blindly..." Kurosakino said, "But what role does his lucky talent play in this incident?" Lin Xiao said: "This is a strange place, there must be some connection..." Nanami said: "He took his trust in us into consideration, but for some reason he didn''t consider his own fortune... It''s impossible... Komae-san''s plan is so perfect... He It¡¯s another person like that... He may have a goal, he has always had a goal, a person who has been set as a prisoner..." Lin Xiao said: "If this is the case, that person probably doesn''t even know that classmate Yuzhi himself...that is, the traitor he has always wanted to find..." Nanami said: "If he takes into account his super high school level luck... even at the risk of betting on his life, then he must believe that his chosen target means that the traitor will definitely get the poison gas fire grenades. ..." Sonia said, "What do you mean... His plan depends entirely on luck?" Zuo Tian said, "He took the risk because of this?" Kurosakino said, "Is this too exaggerated..." Lin Xiao said: "But only this explanation is reasonable. The traitor Yuzhi has been looking for is the core goal of this plan..." Nine-headed dragon said: "Then he relies on luck to purge traitors?" Qihai said: "He said that even if he sacrificed his life, it didn''t matter, but in the end he couldn''t find a traitor. His only way was to rely on his own luck..." Haru Tatsuno said: "Then he was in the factory''s video message message at the time... Not anyone''s student manual can unlock the bomb, only the traitor''s blood hand manual... I found that the traitors have been secretly secretly. Watch us, but they never show up, which is really irritating." Finally said: "In other words, he has been making up." Lin Xiao said: "At that time his plan had already begun... and his goal had always been to find a traitor... but because everyone didn''t believe him... so everyone thought he wanted to use fakes. Suicide came to make everyone vote wrong and all members were sentenced...so we are only now where we are now..." Finally said: "If he wants to be clear about the traitor! There is no need for that person to be a murderer!" Kurosakino said, "No... he wants us to defeat the traitor..." Weichuu said: "If he is still alive, he will definitely say, I hope that only this will shine more brightly..." Tanaka said: "For the time being, he is a hope leader... This fanaticism is worthy of recognition." Saiyuan Temple said: "I have done this, I don''t know what to say..." Sinmu said, "Student Yuzhi... really is a good person..." Zuo Tian said: "As long as we find the traitor, our hope can overcome despair and shine like never before..." Nine-headed dragon said: "So he can be a stepping stone to hope? What the hell is this?" Lin Xiao said: "The hidden purpose of Yuzhi''s plan is to let the traitor kill him... Then let everyone reason and guess... He must be thinking what everyone is going to do? Will everyone believe him. He chooses the target by luck... Even he doesn''t know who the target is... It''s really incomprehensible... But now we can only do it. Believe..." Finally said: "If we don''t believe it, we can only vote by luck..." Zuo Tian said, "Even so, we believe...what can we do now?" Atolia said: "We don''t know who threw the gas grenade... Isn''t it..." Sonia said: "You are right... The traitor will not stand up..." Everyone is lost in confusion and tension, whether hope or despair, these are not important now...The important thing is that when it is impossible to reason, the path to the ending is blurred.....Can only try to guess? At this moment, a person spoke up and said calmly: "If it happens, the traitor himself has revealed his identity... What will happen during the intimidation of the bomb? Then will things turn around? But... they have no way, even if they want to show their feet... they can''t do it... because... they didn''t create it to do that..." Hyuga said, "?? Nanami... What are you talking about, classmate?" Qi Hai said: "So you need to investigate the result, you know... Who will the agency send as a traitor and mix with you in the future?" Kurosakino said, "Nanakai-san, what do you mean???" Zuo Tian said, "What did you do in the toy factory?" Seven Seas said: "A traitor is not allowed to think that he is different from others... Traitors can only get along with everyone in the way of traitors... Because that is the meaning of their existence, they will only be traitors. ... So please, everyone..." Quiet, quiet for a long time.....Then Hyuga spoke: "Nichikai... Are you a traitor?" All eyes were on Qi Hai, and then she nodded and said, "You guessed it...Unsurprisingly, you are right... the agency will send agents hidden among you in the future... I..." Nine Dragons said: "Student Qihai...Are you serious?" Sonia said, "Seven, Qihai-student is a traitor... It must be fake? You must be kidding?" Tanaka said: "With such a tragic reality, I can''t make a judgment..." Sinmu said: "Student Qihai...Don''t be like this..." Weichuu said, "I was surprised...I''m going to faint because of the mess..." Saiyuan Temple said: "Why do you do this..." Seven Seas said: "...I''m sorry, this is the truth..." Finally said: "Why do you have to apologize..." Zuo Tian said: "What does this mean, you have been deceiving us until now?", Tatsuno Haru: "What the hell is going on..." Kurosakino said: "Everyone... We were not deceived. The time we spent together, and always helping each other... are all real..." Atolia said: "A special agent of the agency in the future... Why do the agency in the future do these terrible things..." Hyuga said, "Student Qikai, don''t you have anything to say?" Qihai said: "No, I don''t have much to say...because we already know the true identity of the prisoner...so the only thing left is to vote..." Finally said: "Wait, we haven''t figured it all out yet..." Lin Xiao said, "Student Qihai, don''t we still have things we haven''t figured out yet?" Nine-headed dragon said: "If you are really a traitor, why do you reveal your identity at this time..." Zuo Tian said, "This is weird, isn''t it? Wait until now to expose..." Qihai shook his head and said, "This is really weird. It''s better to say why I can do this... Maybe I want to protect everyone at any cost... So please vote..." Hyuga said: "Why did we do that?" Seven Seas said: "Although I want to explain all this to everyone, it is very difficult... I want everyone to do this because I believe everyone..." Hyuga said, "But if you do this... if you are confirmed as a criminal..." Zuo Tian said: "Sentence..." Sinmu said: "This is terrible..." Sonia said, "Now do we have no choice?" Nanami said, "I''m sorry...but this is the only way...for everyone to live...so please..." Kurosakino said, "...No matter if you are a traitor or something else, Nanami-san, I still believe in you. You must have some reason why you can''t tell..." Zuo Tian said, "Me too, classmate Qihai." Finally said: "Damn, I will find the truth, and then beat the man behind the scenes." Sinmu said: "Student Qihai... woo woo..." Saiyuanji said, "Is it going to be so handsome to leave in the end?" Weichuu said: "We will work hard..." Atria said: "Your Excellency Seven Seas, no matter what the result is, we will continue to walk with your trust..." Hyuga said: "I will fight to the last minute..." Lin Xiao said: "After the final school-level trial, it is the final decisive battle... We will definitely win!" "Thank you... Thank you..." Nanami showed a beautiful smile. Finally the result of the vote came out....The black and white bear announced: "I''m tired, the prisoner of this incident is Qi Hai Qianqiu! You got it right!" Everyone fell into silence, a quiet and sad atmosphere. Qi Hai Qianqiu said: "...Congratulations everyone." "Stupid...what can I celebrate..." finally exclaimed. "Student Qikai, you are a member of the organization that brought us to this island... Is that true?" Hyuga said, even in the end he couldn''t believe it.... Seven Seas said: "Sorry... I kept hiding it from you... It''s better to say it earlier, but because of the nature of my existence... I can''t betray the future agency..." Lin Xiao said: "But in the end you did it... You confessed your secret..." Qi Hai said, "Haha, yes." Tanaka said: "Now is not the time to laugh, I feel the god of destruction, the Four Dark Lords, are very sad..." Nanami said: "The strange thing is... I don''t regret it at all... and I am still a little bit happy... I can want to protect everyone... So I feel proud of my actions!" Kurosakino said: "Leave it to us after this..." Hyuga said, "Even if you are a traitor, you have never betrayed us... You fool..." said Hyuga, who was unable to keep up with tears.... Lin Xiao said: "Student Qihai...you will always be our friend..." At this time, Tumei suddenly said: "This is all Kojima-san''s mistake. He was used by the black and white bear... The future agency is not what everyone thinks..." Nanami said: "It''s not just Koji-student''s reason, but his position and situation are different from ours..." Tumei said, "Student Qihai...you are so kind..." At this time, the black and white bear said: "Oh, well, it''s almost time for the execution. Tumei, you are also a member of the future agency. As a traitor, you will be executed together. A good deal of buy one get one free..." Tumei said: "I won''t let you succeed. Even if I can''t win, I will fight to the end and become a proud Tumei!" The Tumei who said this will rush forward. At this time, Nanami said: "Tuomei ... Don¡¯t make a fuss, let¡¯s leave the rest to everyone.... We believe that everyone... isn¡¯t it?" Tumei looked at Nanami and felt this will, then nodded and said, "I also decided to believe in everyone!" Seven Seas said: "I still have to say I''m sorry in the end, and keep lying to everyone... I''m sorry... I didn''t protect you to the end." Tumei said: "At the end...Let me say something that the teacher should say...There is no need to be a hero, and you don''t have to force yourself to be recognized by others, otherwise you will condemn yourself and others... and because of other people''s hearts. Being jealous...but...it doesn¡¯t have to be this way...even if everyone doesn¡¯t recognize you, just be the one you recognize! Because...you are your own biggest supporter, nothing to do. Talent, no status, no birth, no money... as long as you know how to cherish yourself... this love can support you to complete your own life." In the end, it ended like this.....And is the final decisive battle coming next?The black and white bear, the black hand behind the scenes, would never end all this easily.....But it doesn''t matter anymore, as long as everyone is together, nothing can''t be done! Therefore, in the future, everyone can welcome a new life with a smile......Lin Xiao believed this from the bottom of her heart! 224 Chapter 224 After everything was over, the black and white bear jumped out and said, "Oh, it''s over... Nanami and Yuzhi are the main scorers in the academic trial... As a result, she was not only a traitor, but also the one who killed Koji-kun.....Well, but don''t worry, you don''t need to rely on them in the future." Zuo Tian said, "Wait, you mean?" The black and white bear said: "Now that rabbit in the way is over... The obstacles that trap us on this island are all clear..." Zuo Tian said, "Really, really? Can we leave this island?" The black and white bear said: "Yes... Gratifying! For this, I announce the end of the killing journey! To you who are still alive, grant the right to graduate... It''s really hard work." "... graduated? What is your real purpose?" Hyuga said. Lin Xiao said: "What good is graduation for us? Before we leave this island, we still have to figure out, such as those behind the scenes." Atria said: "Your Excellency Black Bear, you are both our enemy and the enemy of the future institutions. What is your true identity?" The black and white bear turned his back and said: "If the future institution is a world terminator, then I will end the new world built by the future institution... Enjoy it, and graduation will begin in two days... etc. At that time, you will know...Either of you will have problems solved...At that time you will understand how rotten this new world is..." Nine-headed dragon said: "Ah? New World? Who cares about these things!" The black and white bear said, "Well, please enjoy the remaining time... The scenery of the southern island is good." The black and white bear laughed wildly, and then disappeared.... The laughter of the black and white bear echoed in his ears, and Lin Xiao felt the maliciousness of the black hand behind the scenes, and it must be a deeper conspiracy........ Everyone is a little tired and sad because of the relationship between Nanami and Tumei, so for the time being, they plan to go back to rest first..... The next day, after waking up, Kurosakino suddenly visited him. He seemed very anxious and said: "Hurry up to the restaurant and found the message left by Komae-classmate." What is the message left by Komae-san?Lin Xiao and Kurosaki hurried to the restaurant. Everyone was there, and after greeting each other, we cut to the point. It''s a laptop.....Zuo Tian said, "Kneel down in front of Miss Sonia and thank you, she is the one who found the information!" Sonia said, "It''s not so exaggerated... It was only found in the factory while walking with Tanaka." Tanaka said: "This is all due to the Four Heavenly Kings of Diablo." Sonia said, "Well, they ran into the factory while teasing the hamsters, and found that the laptop was on..." "Why did Miss Sonia take a walk with Tanaka? You can''t allow this to happen..." Zuo Tian said. Nine-headed dragon said: "Anyway, let''s take a look at the information." Hyuga said, "Yeah." The video that appeared in the notebook was of classmate Yuzhi, and he calmly said: "Um... I don''t know who is watching this message?... Is it a traitor from the future agency? If this is the case, I would really like to congratulate you. It looks like things are developing as I expected...." Nine-headed dragon said, "Junzhi wants to kill everyone whom the traitor thinks?..." Zuo Tian said: "He really... designed the traitor as a murderer... Do you want to help him get through the grade trial?" Sonia said: "Don''t say this yet, keep watching." The student Yuzhi on the video said: "But... if everyone except the traitor is watching the video... then it looks like I really lost... This is not the result I expected, but it doesn''t matter......After all, no matter how the situation develops, it has nothing to do with the waste-like person I gave up halfway...." Well, these insignificant opening remarks, don''t say more......Since I don''t know who the audience is, I will try to be as simple and clear as possible.... First of all, everyone may be thinking about why I did this....Could it be used by black and white bears?in fact.....It''s just that after a long time on paper, it was finally put into action.....During the transaction with the black and white bear, I learned a certain fact.....If it is discovered by everyone, it will be very troublesome so I have deleted that page......Still, it was super surprised, after all.....The traitors of the future institutions should have known this fact long ago.....So I understood the truth about this world and decided to act immediately....I shouldn''t make fun of Hyuga. He yearns for talent and wants to be a worthy person, but in my heart, I always want to be the protagonist......But after I understood the truth, after thinking about the purpose of the black and white bear....You can understand why it did this.....Although it gave us secret information about the island and the future institutions, it actually only made everyone excited.....In the end, it''s just a major despair for everyone.....and...The man behind the scenes wants to show this despair to someone. This is why there are monitors and displays all over the island, right?What a desperate truth......Who is behind the scenes and why did they come up with such a plan?but....Let''s come here first to remember the past, let''s continue to talk about the future.....If you want to escape the black and white bear plan, you need to go to a special place..........The key to entering there is the information found in Mouse City. Generally speaking, a series of steps are required to enter there, but it can be regarded as accidental or a game egg, or black and white bear. Maybe someone other than Tumei left it, but it has nothing to do with me. Before my plan is over, I have to hide it, but now I tell you, isn¡¯t it good?Well....Just tell you the password....11037!That is, the password hidden in the mouse city. If you want to enter there, you need this password. If you want to escape from the clutches of the black and white bear, you have to do this....After talking for so long, but this is the end......In this way, my duties are also finished.....My behavior may become the foundation of the hope of the new world. If this is the case, please praise me. Promote my achievements to others, please call me.....Super college level hope!" The video is over and it has a lot of information....This is the death message of Komae-san........ Sonia said, "The 11037 mentioned by Komae-san seems to be some kind of password..." Kurosakino said, "That must be the password to enter the ancient ruins..." Weichuu said, "There must be some truth out there that we don''t know." Nine-headed dragon said: "If you have a password, you can go in... What is the plan of the black and white bear?" Saiyuan Temple said: "What the black and white bear wants to give us is great despair... What is it?" Sinmu said: "Woo...We can''t live up to Komae''s hope..." Lin Xiao said: "Now let''s go to the ancient ruins..." Soon, everyone came to the door of the ancient ruins.....Sonia said nervously, "I always think it''s still scary here..." Zuo Tian said, "Is it really okay to go in like this? What will be inside?" Atria said: "The truth must be in it, so we can''t hold back even if it''s dangerous." Saiyuan Temple said: "Zuo Tian, ??are you intimidated? You are a coward." In the end, he said: "Go ahead, no more time wasting." Tanaka said, "I feel the power sealed inside." Lin Xiao nodded and said, "This is our only chance to move forward, so I will open the door to the future." Then Lin Xiao entered the password: 11037.......Then the door opened, after entering inside. It was discovered that this was actually the venue for the school-level trial....What does this mean? But at this moment, a black and white bear suddenly appeared: "You found this place? Then there is no way, the leisure time is over, and then I will take you out!" Kurosakino said, "What do you want to do!" At this moment, Lin Xiao only felt dizzy, and then she didn''t know anything in the dark.....Of course, what Lin Xiao didn''t know was that everyone except him had fallen and lost consciousness. The black and white bear laughed madly: "Koji-kun, it is very difficult for you to escape this plan. The desperate resurrection of super high school level is already unstoppable, no one can stop me!" In the darkness, Hyuga seemed dazed by a dream, he was talking to someone...... That person was Koji Rado, and there was no one else in the room....Then he slowly heard the conversation between the two. In a dark room, I heard a person''s voice. He said, "Do you like boats?" Komae said, "You look so happy, so I assume you like..." Hyuga said, "Oh, that''s right, then this is on the boat." Komae said, "Isn''t this very interesting?" He laughed, and then I found that under the surface of Koji, there was a bad taste and a violent character, just like a poisonous slime..... Then he greeted: "It''s nice to meet you, I''m Koji Naidoo... No matter what, good luck to us." Hyuga said, "Good luck? Why do you say that?" Komae Rita said, "Because I am lucky..." In a dark room, I heard a voice. Hyuga said, "Oh, that''s your talent, it''s really boring." Rita Komae said: "Yes, it is a boring talent, but even so, there is no way. This world is made up of most boring people... Guys without talents occupy the majority, so they are the dominant ones. " Hyuga said, "Huh, so there is no way to progress in this world, and there is no way to innovate..." Komae Rita said, "So, why are you here?" Hyuga said: "Because I brought that thing, as long as I use it, the new world will be disrupted again." Komae Rinto said, "What? You mean, can you bring that person back to life?" Hyuga said: "Oh, be it so, so that the new world will not continue to be boring..." Komae Rita said, "In other words, can I see that person again?" Hyuga said, "Huh, isn''t it? But it has nothing to do with me... The boat stopped, we arrived." Rita Komae said, "Will we meet again?" Hyuga said: "I won''t see each other again, because your existence, your thoughts, and your talents make me feel boring..." Then the dream stopped.....In a dream that Hyuga couldn''t understand at all, why did he and Komae Nai fight in a closed room and talk on a boat in the dream... After Lin Xiao woke up, she found that she was in the classroom.....And this classroom is a bit familiar, it is closed all around.... Except for the door of the classroom, no one is there anymore. Was it the black and white bear who brought him over?It seemed that because of the death message of Komae Rindou, everyone opened the door of the ancient ruins. After finally entering, it was found that it was a trial ground, but the black and white bear soon appeared..... Is that place the same as Koji Rado said?Can everyone escape the clutches of the black hand behind the scenes? At this moment, suddenly the screen in the classroom turned on, and then the black and white bear appeared. Black and white bear said in the video: "Ahem, microphone test... Welcome to the Peak of Hope Academy. I want to explain the graduation exam. Please gather in the gym immediately!" Lin Xiao was surprised when the display was off. In other words, is this the Peak of Hope Academy?What exactly does the so-called graduation exam of Black and White Bear want to plan? But there is no other way. If you want to know the truth, you have to move on. Thinking about Lin Xiao leaving the classroom, because of an inexplicable sense of familiarity with it, he soon came to the gym..And everyone there was after seeing Lin Xiao. Kurosakiye breathed a sigh of relief and said, "Lin Xiao, you are here too, I thought something happened to you..." Zuo Tian said, "Didn''t we say that we should leave the island? How come we are here again?" Sonia said: "... It must be because of some purpose... I have a very strong hunch..." Then at this time, the black and white bear jumped out and said: "Welcome to you... The Peak of Hope Academy!" Zuo Tian said, "This is the Peak of Hope? How could it be possible!" "Hey, believe it or not, this is the Absolute Peak of Hope Academy, ah, it''s just the rest..." said the black and white bear. Weichuu said, "What is the rest?" "Oh, didn''t I tell you? The Peak of Hope Academy was destroyed?" said the black and white bear. Finally said: "Are you serious?" Kurosakino said, "I don''t know if you have a feeling that you are familiar with this place..." Sinmu said, "Maybe it''s true...but it''s too unacceptable..." Nine-headed dragon said: "Stop talking nonsense, black and white bear, you bastard, just say what''s the purpose of getting us here!" Black and White Bear said: "It''s the graduation exam so soon, this is a very simple exam item..." graduation exam......Everyone was nervous and uneasy. After all, black and white bears never make simple projects, they must be about life and death..... 225 Chapter 225: The Close Truth The black and white bear continued: "In short, as the principal, I am very contradictory... You know... On the one hand, I am very happy that you are about to graduate... But on the other hand, I am very worried about whether you can adapt to the outside world!That''s why I keep telling you about the outside world before you make a decision, whether you want to leave the island or stay here...." Finally said: "Of course we have to go, we will never stay here!" Zuo Tian said: "Stop talking nonsense, hurry up and let us now! Choose first!" Saiyuan Temple said: "Yes, let us go back soon!" Sinmu said: "In general, I always feel that the exam is not a good thing..." Kurosakino said, "What on earth did you make?" The black and white bear replied: "Puff, but the protagonist has not yet arrived!" Sonia said: "The protagonist? What is that..." The black and white bear said: "That is to say, you are just extra until the honorary guest comes on the stage... Okay don''t complain, hurry up and get to know the outside world!" Hyuga said: "But even if you say that...we don''t know how to do it..." Black and White Bear said: "I have distributed all the materials you need, right in this school." After saying this, the black and white bear disappeared as before.... The nine-headed dragon said: "Damn... this bastard..." Saiyuan Temple said: "That dirty civet cat is still the same..." Sonia said, "Is it just a lie to us to tell us to go back?" Atria said: "The information he said... Does the outside world have anything to do with it?" Tatsuno Haru said: "But the so-called outside world, and what is the protagonist he said..." Zuo Tian said: "Maybe it''s just talking nonsense." Nine-headed dragon said: "But how could we have returned to this ghost place from the small island of the southern country..." Tanaka said: "Is it possible that the outside world has been occupied by evil? That''s why we are allowed to choose." Saiyuan Temple said: "It''s impossible, it must be the damn civet cat making some horrible idea." Sinmu said, "No, it''s a bear, and it''s made of plush." Weichuu said, "Well, that''s right, but are we paying attention to the wrong thing?" Sonia said: "Since I got here, I always feel that something big will happen..." Hyuga said: "I don''t understand... Why did things become like this..." Nine-headed dragon said: "What the hell is a black and white bear...Even though Qihai and Tumei played, our situation has not changed. That is to say... the future agency is not as simple as it seems on the surface..." Zuo Tian said, "But it''s a fact that they kept us on the island..." Finally, he said: "Even if they are friends, they are not simply allies?" Wei Chuan said, "It''s so complicated..." Saiyuan Temple said: "Idiots will think about so much!" Sinmu said, "But you are an idiot who doesn''t think about anything." Lin Xiao said: "Now, we can only find the information that Black and White Xiong said just now... It probably has something to do with his ultimate goal." Kurosakino said, "Then let''s move our heads apart... Let''s get through this difficult time and go home together..." The black hand behind the scenes arranges all this, the so-called protagonist, is it possible that his purpose is other people? In other words, events related to us?But is this really the Peak of Hope Academy? This familiar feeling will not be faked....But isn¡¯t the southern island without any means of transportation? After this, everyone moved separately, Lin Xiao and Hyuga walked together. Hyuga seemed to be worried, Lin Xiao asked, "What''s wrong with you..." "In a little while, you can leave here, right? Escape from this nightmare, and then return to my normal, peaceful life. We can only move towards hope, but terrible things still haunt me, and this keeps happening. All the real hopes are not true...the guys who haven''t survived till now...they..." Because I think of the dead guy, although this kind of thing is sad, but now is not the time to be sad. Lin Xiao groaned and said, "Anyway, we must go back, not just in this way, but also to find the man behind the scenes, so let''s go all out now!" After that, Hyuga and Lin Xiao left the gymnasium together. After going out, there was a corridor. The entire Hope Peak Academy looked very quiet. No, it should be said that the silence is a little weird, which makes people a little uneasy. After Lin Xiao calmed down and looked around, she always felt that the corridor was very familiar. Walking along the corridor, I encountered a dojo, and when entering the dojo, I found that it was extremely empty, which was even more puzzling... There are actually two cherry blossom trees in the dojo, the pink color makes people feel beautiful, but this is incredible.... After all, this kind of thing is impossible, right?This may be the ghost of the black and white bear.....Explored in the dojo.... A comic book was found in the dojo......The cover shows a cartoon girl. The comic book is called Fool Comics!A peak academy history of hope, of: black and white bears. A comic with such a suspicious title was lying in the dojo.....What does this show... Sure enough, it was a trap set by the black and white bear, but it didn''t matter....No matter if it is a trap or something else. Even if the head that would be bumped was bloody, Lin Xiao picked up the comic book and opened it.... The message in the comic book is: "Hope of Hope Academy is a conquest-funded school. Only the most talented students among high school students can attend classes and study here... We are committed to providing for the future of the country. Hopefully, many people who graduated from the school will become leaders in various industries. Freshmen are selected after careful selection. The people who look for them are the teachers of Hope Peak Academy, and they are educators. On the other hand, it is also a talented researcher. Hope Peak Academy is not just a school that pays attention to talent... It is also a school that studies talents... However, in the past few years, Hope is Feng Academy¡¯s funding is constantly decreasing, because the research progress is slow... If this continues, the Academy feels that there will be no more room for development in the research of its talents, so they decided to set up one The new mechanism, preparatory subjects... The main departments search for talented students, and the preparatory subjects just use ordinary exams... They hire ordinary staff to manage the preparatory subjects, compared to most high schools, preparatory subjects The tuition fees are extremely high, even so... Hope Peak Academy has received endless applications. Now ordinary people with no talents can come to Hope Peak Academy. Those who only care about the school¡¯s reputation People... In this way, Hope Peak Academy can accumulate a number of objective funds and continue to conduct talent research, in order to become the most pious goal of Hope Peak Academy, which is the ultimate goal of research. ... to create a genius that can become the hope of all mankind... The world is declining, the endless population growth, environmental pollution, the melting of Nanjing glaciers, the rise of sea levels, air pollution... these If it can¡¯t be solved, mankind can only perish in the end, and this research, which bears the hope of all mankind, can definitely change the world as long as it is successfully created... But it is just a researcher at the Peak of Hope Academy. We have made some progress due to the funding plan. An unexpected accident occurred, which triggered the tragedy, the biggest, worst, and most tragic event in human history... That''s right. It is the tragedy of Hope Peak Academy... Hope Peak Academy was severely damaged in the incident and was forced to close without achieving any achievements..." The manga is over here. The most critical content is inseparable from the previous mastery, but what I did not expect is that the Peak of Hope Academy is behind a research institute. Do you want to create a hope for all mankind?Is such a thing really possible?..There are too many things that humans cannot do.......And what does that tragedy and the tragedy at the Peak of Hope Academy mean? Hyuga said: "These things are all exaggerated, shouldn''t they be true? Preparatory subjects... As expected... It''s the same as in my dreams. Is it because of the money I entered the Peak of Hope Academy? ..." Lin Xiao said: "No matter talent, status or money. There are so many things that are more important than these things in this world, and we must not let everyone down until then..." Hearing this, Hyuga''s eyes flashed and then he nodded heavily, "Well, I won''t let everyone down..." Lin Xiao said: "Let''s go, now there is no point in thinking about it, we need more information." After leaving the dojo, it didn''t take long to arrive in a classroom....A comic book was found on a desk in the classroom. The title of this comic is: "Fool Comics, The Peak of Hope Academy Tragedy!" It seems that the truth is in front of you. Hopeful Peak Academy closed down because of this, right?It also triggered the so-called biggest, worst, and most tragic event in human history....I have to see what the exaggeration is on the weekend. After opening the comic book, the comic inside is a very old-fashioned black and white comic, depicting a detective who is searching and solving this mystery.... After reading it, Lin Xiao understood what was going on. It was really shocking enough, and even felt how could this happen? The Peak of Hope Academy tragedy occurred at the Peak of Hope Academy. The most critical person in this incident was a student called the God-Zhao Chuliu, and the God-Zhao Chuan-liu was a genius known as the hope of all mankind. The academy has studied for many years. , Created the most perfect hope......The Godhead Outflow is a genius among geniuses. He who shoulders the title of hope of mankind has many talents. For the super talents used by the hope of mankind, the academy regards him as the hope of super high school.......In order to protect this extremely rare talent, the academy strictly keeps the identity and existence of the gods out of secrecy. Therefore, most of the students in the college do not know the existence of gods.....And the god seat, a symbol of hope, did not know how it became the central figure of a terrible event.....Thirteen members of the Hope Peak Academy Student Union are the top students in the college......Was brutally killed by the gods....Worse still, the incident did not end there.....In order to protect the excellent talents of the gods, the school completely concealed the whole incident, however....A certain student began to secretly talk about it, letting this incident be used by her....The student exposed the academy¡¯s concealment of the incident and published it to the public, thus igniting the anger in the hearts of some preparatory students who were dissatisfied with their treatment. Then it turned into a riot, which is the Peak of Hope The reason for the demise of the school......But this was only the beginning, and in the end that event became the igniting line of the worst event in human history...." God''s seat goes out....Why would the hope of super college level kill others?...And who is this guy who took advantage of his murder? With doubts, Lin Xiao and Hyuga continued to search, and finally found a comic book in a biological laboratory..... This routine was so familiar that Lin Xiao read it right away without thinking. It turned out that the story was about. At the beginning, people thought that it was the resistance of the preparatory students that triggered the Peak of Hope Academy tragedy.....Then it was resolved quickly.... But no one expected that the incident suddenly escalated afterwards, reaching a very dangerous level. The movement spread on the Internet and formed a powerful online group. Countless people began to join in. It was a bit weird. It was a good one. People suddenly started to change their personality. At first, they were just no different from demonstrations, but then things became irreparable. The real purpose and peaceful demonstrations were not important anymore, but started unscrupulous destruction....Unprovoked killings, unprovoked looting, violence began to spread, and death has become a daily life...People began to no longer feel shocked.....As if the times should be like this, death is a very common trifle..... Massacres and deaths are everywhere in the media, but those affected will appreciate them while eating.....Despair is everywhere, even if you realize this, everything is too late and it is irretrievable....An endless despair began to spread, and eventually swallowed the world....The war also began to appear unscrupulously.....In the end, the world was destroyed, and the behind-the-scenes man who guided all of this naturally had a behind-the-scenes manipulator, and it was because of the existence of this behind-the-scenes organization that things would become like this......The behind-the-scenes organization is called a desperate group at the super high school level. They are all students from the Peak of Hope Academy. They have talents and talents beyond ordinary people, but they use all these talents to spread hatred and kill. , Above despair....People with musical talents make desperate and crazy music, and guys with genius mechanical capabilities make mechanical monsters that specialize in killing......What makes people afraid is that the destructive power they bring is so amazing. As long as the despair of super college level still exists in this world, the despair that swallows this world will not disappear...... The content of the story seemed absurd, but it made Lin Xiao chill behind her back, always feeling that she was exposed to something unbelievable..... "This must be fabricated!" Hyuga said. However, while Lin Xiao watched, he had some trembling lips, and calmed down his feelings for a while and said: "...How the outside world becomes like this, it must be terrible...this so-called graduation exam. , Black and white bear said that we should choose to stay or graduate to the outside world. Is this because of this?" Hyuga said: "This is also a trap for black and white bears, he wants us to stay forever..." Lin Xiao said: "Continue to investigate. I have a hunch that it will be over this time..." But Lin Xiao knew that it would not be so easy, and the agency might even intervene in the future..... 226 Chapter 226 Super High School Despair After leaving the biological laboratory, Lin Xiao and Hyuga continued to explore why they could only stay in this teaching building, and could not go to other places. I saw the nine-headed dragon and the black and white bear in Class 5-B, but the nine-headed dragon looked impatient and ignored the black and white bear at all. Lin Xiao and Hyuga walked in and asked, "Nine-headed dragon, what''s wrong with you...?" Nine-headed dragon replied: "As soon as I entered the classroom, this ugly bear came in. I don''t want to pay attention to him..." Lin Xiao glanced at the black and white bear, which was also surprisingly quiet.... Hyuga immediately said: "Black and white bear, what are you thinking about..." The black and white bear looked like he had just recovered and said, "Hello, Hyuga-san, I hope you are well..." Hyuga said: "Seeing you, my whole person is not good..." Lin Xiao said, "Black and White Bear, what are you doing here?" The black and white bear said: "That''s it, I have one more thing to tell you about this floor... I''m tired of drawing comics, so can I tell you what happened?" Hyuga said: "Just tell us directly from the beginning. To be honest, I don''t like reading manga." The black and white bear said: "Oh? High school students don''t like to read manga or anything, just like sumo wrestlers don''t like hot pot." Hyuga said: "I really have no patience to babble with you, just say what I want to tell us." Black and White Bear said: "Of course it is the key information you have been looking for for a long time... Surprise! It''s about despair at the super high school level!" Lin Xiao said, "Say it, let''s listen carefully." Nine-headed dragon said: "The despair of the super high school level... It feels terrible to hear the name... Is it related to this matter?" Black and White Bear said: "Be safe, don¡¯t be impatient, cough! Although the recent despair of super high school level no longer refers to just one person, this was originally the title of some of the greatest, most evil, and most feared high school girls. ...That is, Lord Dunko Enoshima..." Hyuga said, "Tunko Enoshima...?" Black and White Bear said: "As the despair of the super high school of her predecessor, the despair she was created is often full of charm and humor, and she created a super-high despair group...Puff, but in that. There is one of the scariest guys, Hyuga So is you!" The words of it shocked all the people present, and then the black and white bear laughed: "Puff, of course, it''s just a joke, the real despairs, but it is extremely bad, Hyuga-kun is not good. Far away..." Nine-headed dragon said: "Asshole, what are you kidding me... I don''t know what a desperate group of super college level is, but it is so easy to form an organization! How can a normal person join a high school girl? organization!" "Puff puff, it''s because the brain is abnormal...Anyone who is infected with that idea will be crazy about her and despair..." said Black and White Bear. Lin Xiao said: "So, if that''s the case, does the so-called Enoshima Dunzi have any purpose?" The black and white bear said: "It''s despair... Enoshima Dunzi''s despair. To Enoshima Dunzi, despair is without purpose, without principles, it''s a way of life or instinct... Disrupt the world, lead this world to destruction, let people take up arms to kill each other, let everyone hate each other, there is no hope, no future, no expectation... and then everything is ruled by despair... just. That''s all, of course you have seen such people? Those crazy people use violence for their own purposes, a certain serial murderer, keep killing people aimlessly? So it''s not because of anything, but because of instinct. After that incident, with her great personality charm, Enoshima Dunzi continued to expand the super-high school desperate power... and led the world to the chaos of despair..." Hyuga said: "How could there be such a crazy thing?" Nine-headed dragon said: "It''s just a female high school student who wants to disrupt the world, huh, our underworld will not just sit back and watch." Black and White Bear said: "Why don''t you believe it? But there is something in Hyuga, I have to tell you that the students of the preparation course in the tragedy of Hope Academy, the thing after the riot finally happened... They also joined. The desperate member, and then went to complete what they had to accomplish... The 2,357 students in the preparatory department committed suicide collectively!" Lin Xiao was horrified: "All suicide, how is this possible?" Hyuga said: "You are lying, even at that level, suicide is absolutely impossible for all." Nine-headed dragon said: "All the 2357 people?... This..." He was speechless in horror, already.... Is it the worst event in human history? It is indeed a very frightening thing...... The black and white bear said: "Oh, it''s not all, it should be except one person..." Hyuga''s lips trembled and said, "Except for one person...Is that person me?" The nine-headed dragon said: "I don''t believe it, the despair of super high school... Enoshima Dunko... I won''t be afraid, Enoshima Dunko is dead!" Lin Xiao said: "What? Is it dead?" Hyuga said, "Now, nine-headed dragon... Is everything you said true? Enoshima Dunko is dead?" The nine-headed dragon nodded and said: "I found a book called comics to teach you about life in the Killing Academy in a classroom full of blood..." Lin Xiao said: "Could it be the last time the file was discovered, which tells of the killings that occurred at the Peak of Hope Academy... The students who were locked up in it were also eliminated from living and living in the Peak of Hope Academy. The memory of learning, and using various methods to induce and force them to kill each other... The academy is filled with screens and monitors, and then despair is implanted in the video, and this live broadcast is broadcast all over the world. Coming to infect and brainwash the entire world... and later the behind-the-scenes man was defeated by the concerted efforts of the surviving students, and then he killed himself..." The nine-headed dragon said, "Well, that''s right... The plan of the black hand behind the scenes ended in failure. The 6 surviving students escaped from the academy, and the black man behind the incident was Dunko Enoshima! If behind the scenes If he ends his life, then it means that Enoshima Dunko is dead..." Dunko Enoshima is dead, but the super-high school-level desperate group she founded, the remnant party, is still alive.....Is that why this incident happened? Hyuga said: "So, behind us who are now involved, there is also a behind-the-scenes man who imitates the methods of Enoshima shields... Maybe it is a follower of Enoshima''s will..." Nine-headed dragon said: "It doesn''t matter, even Dunzi Enoshima has been defeated, how could we lose to these fakes!" Black and white bear said: "Puff, puff, it seems that you have learned a lot of the truth, the graduation exam will become a bit simpler, then as a reward, I will send you a message...I will know me. Let me tell you everything, including the inside story and the inside story behind...Look forward to it..." After that, the black and white bear disappeared... Insider?What else we don¡¯t know?However, Lin Xiao, judging from these incidents, Jiang Zhidao Dunzi''s so-called despair must have been brainwashed by some method....So as to control the emotions and actions of others, otherwise it would be too unthinkable.....The killing school trip that everyone is now involved in is exactly the same as the killing school life in Enoshima, and it seems that it can only be inferred that it was done by the desperate remnant party. Nine-headed dragon seemed to be in a bad mood, saying that he wanted to be quiet by himself...After that, Hyuga and Lin Xiao continued walking and came to a music classroom. Inside came, the sweet music was actually Beethoven.....Entering inside, I saw sisters Tatsuno Haru and Tatsuno Natsura, and Yupuki. It was Xia Tatsuno who was talking about the piano, and Lin Xiao and the others came in without making a sound. Not to be bothered, but the music ended soon, because it was too pleasing, Lin Xiao and Hyuga applauded. "Lin Xiao and Hyuga...you are here too..." said Haru Tatsuno. "Then, because of seeing the piano, Xia Yishi couldn''t help it..." said Xia Tatsuno. Only blowing happily: "Hey, what does it matter? Only when the love for music is so uncontrollable, can you become a real artist..." "Did you find anything?" Lin Xiao said. Tatsunoharu said: "A letter... and you see here is a stone tablet with some things about the future institutions..." Lin Xiao took the letter, and then came to the stone tablet with Hyuga and found that it read: "In order to resist the biggest and worst desperate event in human history, and to fight against the forces of despair, the graduates of the Peak of Hope Academy created the future agency. ..." Why is there a stone tablet in the music classroom?..But this stone stele also shows that the origin of the future mechanism is not the terminator of the world that the black and white bear said...But why would the agency in the future throw everyone from the same academy into an isolated island?....And they are not allowed to leave...Even erase everyone''s memory....This is somewhat contradictory.... Then I opened the letter on hand and it said: "The information we obtained found a survivor from the Peak of Hope Academy, and further investigation revealed that there were still many survivors because they were all super high school level. The geniuses of, may be targeted by desperate forces, so we should immediately ensure their personal safety and put them under the control of future agencies... But after the incident at the Peak of Hope Academy, the survivors¡¯ The probability of existence is too small...so they can escape so far without any harm. I suspect that they have been controlled by Enoshima Dunko...No matter what, they are all survivors of the Peak of Hope Academy, and they themselves Possessing the talents that can lead mankind¡¯s hope is of sufficient value to us, but their situation, we will continue to investigate... In addition, we have received news from the research facility on Jabbah Walker Island. The preparations have all been completed... The new world program seems to be ready to enter the experimental stage..." "...Jaba Walk and the survivors... Could it be us?" Hyuga said.... "...It seems that things have become more and more complicated..." Lin Xiao said. Tatsuno Haru said: "I feel that I can confirm that the future agency belongs to our side... After all, they have accepted us, if we follow this information." Lin Xiao said: "It''s true...This can also explain why Tumei let us enjoy the scenery of the Southland on this island in the first place... But afterwards, things changed rapidly because of the emergence of black and white bears. There are other inside stories..." Lin Xiao and Hyuga left here and went to the staff office, where they met Zuo Tian, ??as if he was waiting for someone. Seeing Lin Xiao and Hyuga coming in, Zuo Tian looked disappointed and said, "It''s you guys..." Hyuga said, "What''s the matter?" Zuo Tian said, "Just now I acted with Sonia and the hamster bastard, and then Miss Sonia asked me to wait here, and then she left with the hamster bastard, and has not returned yet..." Lin Xiao thought for a while, when did this guy''s fascination with Sonia become a big one? At this time, he still thinks about this, it''s really endless.... Sure enough, because Zuo Tian was too annoying, was it abandoned by Sonya? Zuo Tian said, "Have you seen Miss Sonia... I''m really worried..." Lin Xiao said, "Why don''t you go find her...better than waiting like this." Left and right Tian patted his head and said, "You''re right!" He left here after saying this, and looked like thanking him before he left.... Hyuga despised: "This guy, sometimes it might be a useless person." Lin Xiao said: "No way, he is like this." Hyuga said: "Let''s investigate this office." After the two searched separately, it didn''t take long for Hyuga to spot a newspaper on the blackboard in the faculty office. The newspaper printed a picture of Saiyuan Temple, wearing a kimono, but the body shape and appearance were completely different. It seemed that the height and age of the girl tended to be a little mature, rather than her loli figure, which is really strange...Originally, Lin Xiao thought it was the sister of Xiyuanji, but the newspaper''s information clearly stated: "Nijiko Xiyuanji, a super-high school-level Japanese dancer who has toured abroad caused a sensation... ." Hyuga said, "Isn''t it a person with the same name and surname? This person is definitely not a classmate of Saiyuanji, right?" Lin Xiao nodded and said, "But it looks so much alike... This is also a puzzling thing..." At this time, the black and white bear suddenly came up and said, "This is Hiyoko..." Hyuga said: "How is this possible? How can Saiyuan Temple look so mature, completely transformed from a loli into a girl!" Lin Xiao said: "I heard that Xiyuan Temple is relying on being cute because of Lori''s body shape, and it has won the support of many people... But in this case, might the people you want to attract be different? ?" The black and white bear said: "I don''t know what to say, maybe the body has developed suddenly? Well, anyway, the clues I provided are not fake..." The black and white bear is gone without this sentence. If what it said is true, this is the same person, what is the situation of Xiyuan Temple now?Could it be a fake, or some other reason? Xiyuanji is behind the scenes?Of course, this is impossible. How could the man behind the scenes throw such an easy-to-find newspaper here? Hyuga said: "Jabawok Island is a research facility, right? Is it because Xiyuanji was tested?" Lin Xiao said: "...I am also a little confused now, so don''t tell Xiyuan Temple about this matter..." Doubts, mysteries, all seem like puzzles, and they all point to a secret....HH.... 227 Chapter 227 New World Program Leaving the faculty office and walking through the corridor, I quickly saw a recreation room... There are neatly arranged tables and chairs, as well as 2 arcade machines and a snooker table. The snooker sticks and billiard balls are all neatly arranged... Are there any of these things in a school, but Lin Xiao has no time to think about it....Because he saw a file and a letter found on a table. The school badge of Peak of Hope is engraved on the file, and there is a small row of words written top secret on it....Say so.There must be some secret! Looking through the document, I found that the content inside reads: "Regarding the Hope Cultivation Program, the Peak of Hope Academy has conducted extremely in-depth research on various talents for many years. The purpose of the Hope Cultivation Program is to use the fruits of our labor to promote Our real goal is that we will use our own hands to produce a real hope and shoulder the hope of all mankind. In the final analysis, this experimental program is a new generation of innovative means to provide super-university education. This plan was founded from the school It has existed since the beginning and must be implemented at all costs..." It seems that through this, it can be determined that the Peak of Hope Academy is actually just a research place, and all the super high school grades are their guinea pigs...Is it all to create the so-called super-university hope that shoulders human hope?...Ironically, is this a symbol of hope?.... The message I got when I opened the envelope was: "Based on the previous report to you... We finally managed to recover the survivors of the Peak of Hope Academy and put them under our protection, although they are distributed They were scattered, but we managed to find all of them. Since we were unable to investigate other things, the reason for how they survived the tragic incident is still unclear... Afterwards, we conducted their identity investigation and found them. The ages are relatively similar, so we decided to entrust them to the care of the survivors of the academy killing... After all, they are very similar in age... They should be easier to adapt and accept. As for the desperate remnants of the party, the relevant affairs have not been practical. There are no clues and no new information to report... We will continue to investigate, and we will kill them as soon as we find out... Everything is for a hopeful tomorrow!" Judging from this information, it can be said that the survivors are us, protected by future agencies....But in fact, we lost our memory and were sent to the artificial island for the killing game....Why is that? But now I can''t think of anything. After continuing the investigation, there may be other gains in pairing with everyone''s intelligence.....It didn''t take long to come to a small library.... Sure enough, I found a letter that read: "To the future distribution of agency 14-Makoto Naemu...Where are you? What are you doing now? Your current behavior is a serious betrayal, you know? Why do you guard despair? For the remnants of China, the danger of leaving these people¡¯s lives should be clear. Keep calm and think carefully. You have been deceived! Think carefully, what is the most important thing to bring the light of hope to the world The...you six joined the future organization because you agree with our ideals, right? The future organization rescued you from the tragedy that survived, and restored your memory...Please return the desperate remnant party to you immediately. Our headquarters! If despair is not annihilated, the tragedy will never end!" Seedling Makoto....It was one of the survivors of the killing school life described in the previous file....But why would they betray the future institutions and plan to protect the desperate remnants of the party? This is a very strange thing......Hyuga said: "Could they be infected with despair...?" Lin Xiao said: "...In other words, they led this incident? A traitor to the agency in the future?" Hyuga said, "But the existence of Nanami and Tomi seems to be a little bit unreasonable... If Makoto Naeki and others dominate, they can tell who the traitor is at a glance... But even the black and white bears don''t. Know who the traitor is..." Lin Xiao said: "It''s true...what is the connection?" Hyuga said: "Let''s continue to investigate... It takes too much time. It is estimated that the black and white bear''s exam will begin soon." Time is running out, Lin Xiao nodded and Hyuga carefully searched the library, and after not collecting useful things, he left the library. Going through the passage of the library, I came to a house. The white door was so open. After entering through the door with doubts, I found that it was actually a laundry room filled with automatic washing machines... There is also a table....And there was something on the table that attracted their attention. Lin Xiao and Hyuga walked over and saw a tablet computer and a pile of magazines. The power of the tablet computer is still on, and the message displayed on the tablet computer reads: "New World Program..." In the new world, this thing seems to have appeared all the time....I''ve heard it several times.... Continue to read the message: "New World Program has another name, Spiritual Communication Simulator. The New World Program is constructed based on the latest spiritual communication technology and management software, in order to develop the New World Program... super university level. The programmers, the neuroscientists at the super-university level, the psychologists at the super-university level, etc...all participated in it... In addition to the research results of many talented people... .Connect the device to the head, the new world program can bring the experimental object into the artificially synthesized virtual world. In addition, the new world program has another function...it can replace the real world. The memory generated in the virtual world is covered by the memory of the artificially synthesized virtual world. In this way, the trauma of the experimental subject¡¯s real life can be repaired... However, this device is only used for psychotherapy and is strictly prohibited for other purposes Use... This procedure is extremely effective in treating brainwashing, but overuse may cause the destruction of personality and become a vegetative... Therefore, you must be extremely cautious when using the procedure..." The first time Hyuga and Lin Xiao felt: "Is this impossible?" but.....This can also explain why there have been some puzzles..... Suspicious and unbelievable, the two people left the laundry room and met Miss Sonia before walking very far..... Miss Sonia''s face was also very bad, and she saw a slightly relieved expression when she saw the incoming person: "Lin Xiao, classmate Hyuga... I found something amazing in the classroom over there..." Hyuga said: "Then we will pass now..." After entering the classroom Sonia said, Lin Xiao found that Miss Sonia also looked a little nervous.....Then I thought that she also read the information distributed by the black and white bear.... When I entered the classroom, I found a floating stone slab.....When Lin Xiao was very confused.Suddenly an image appeared on the slab..... An outline of a person appeared, and he whispered: "Welcome... Welcome to the new world program..." This incredible scene....Lin Xiao was always calm and dumbfounded..... Hyuga stammered: "You...Who are you, wrong...Are you human?" The man in the slate said: "That... Actually I''m not a human being... I''m just an artificial intelligence program..." Lin Xiao said: "...Do you still have intelligence...Who are you..." "Actually, I am the background administrator of the New World Program... I am responsible for creating and supervising this world... Only observers have the authority to directly influence you... I can''t influence you. To be honest, I can''t even meet you....Now the virus has infected all the areas I manage....So the world has been messed up...." Lin Xiao asked, "Then do you know what this place is?" Sonia said: "What exactly is the New World Program..." The person replied: "The new world program exists to make this world a better place... and where you are now is the virtual world generated by the new world program..." Lin Xiao said: "Is this possible?" Hyuga said: "Make the world a better place...what does that mean?" The person replied: "It can be said that it is... a program that exists to create hope..." Lin Xiao said: "Creating hope... Then why eliminate our memories?" The person replied: "Delete memories... In fact, they are prepared to replace memories... Replacing memories is a feature of the New World program. By installing a memory control unit, you can delete memories in any period of time, and then virtualize them. The memory of the world is filled in." Sonya said, "But why did you choose us?" The other party did not return, Lin Xiao was a little bit hard: "There must be some reason?" The person said: "Sorry, I don''t know about this... For you to start it, there must be a reason... If it is not a virus, this time the program may have been successful... I am sorry that it did not help you. Up," Lin Xiao said: "Then what is this virus?" The person replied: "Although I don''t know its true face, its performance is far beyond my imagination... No matter how I stop it, my actions seem to be seen through... It''s almost impossible. Like a chess master, although I was desperately fighting the virus and did not completely take control, a large part of the world has been changed to its advantage..." Hyuga said: "But how did that virus invade the New World program?" The person said: "The New World program runs independently, so the virus cannot be uploaded from the Internet. Someone must have carried the virus and brought it into the facility from the outside... and then secretly uploaded it to the new world program. In the host... According to my calculations, this is only possible..." Can be brought into the facility....Could it be the personnel inside the future agency, Makoto Naemu who betrayed the future agency?Wait, maybe this is a scam and trap of the black and white bear....Not necessarily trustworthy...Hyuga thought so, then looked at Lin Xiao on one side. Lin Xiao was silent and expressionless......Then this time the black and white bear appeared! It exclaimed angrily: "You want to make trouble here?" Then the people on the stone slab stopped talking, and then disappeared. Sonya said, "What did you do to Black Bear... Terrible thing!" The black and white bear said: "Don''t be nervous, this is just a virus... Hurry up and forget it!" Hyuga said: "Who will listen to you!" Then suddenly a different character appeared on the stone panel: "... I am now communicating with the new world through the administrator of the new world program... what happened to you over there, we all I know...but I really want to save you guys right away, but due to the interference of the virus...I can''t do it...the only time Nanami has prevented the black and white bear from spreading through a very complicated program Desperate disease... But Nanami and Tumei were eliminated afterwards... My instructions and the forced shutdown mechanism were also unable to do so. Now the New World program is in a state of rampage... In that world, that guy. Created a new world free from external interference... This time it took a lot of work to be able to communicate directly. If someone listens to what I say... Then please remember what I said next. ..." This guy doesn''t seem to be able to see our side....It''s just talking...The black and white bear didn''t know where it was, as if it couldn''t stop it... The person in the slate continued: "There is no time, so I will start to explain... But first I want to apologize to everyone... I know that apologies are useless, and we are very surprised when this happens. , We really did not expect such a bad virus to ambush into the New World program... But it is also our fault, not aware of its existence, it is our negligence... And not only the virus... I also can¡¯t judge that there is absolutely no problem with this program...To be honest, I am at a loss as to whether I should use this program for you, but only this way can save you...You already know that you are entering the exam. The password of the place...Yes, it is 11037...Originally, you can open the door of the ruins after you have collected all the hope fragments. There you talk about challenging the graduation exam... But just in case, I Prepared the password... As I said just now, I suspect that this program is not perfect, so I left behind, leaving the password in the inaccessible setting for the role of the teacher... But what I didn¡¯t expect was that Yuzhi-kun was the first person to know the password... and also eliminated the password... In short, I was the one who designed this password, and that password is also a secret... The number left by someone in order to save me... Can you understand what I mean? I entrust this will to you and give you the future! But that guy will use the evil for his graduation exam Place... That guy will definitely use the upcoming exams to destroy you with despair... But I hope you don¡¯t give up hope and stick to it until I look for you! Because... I can beat that guy. Secret weapon! In order to prevent the bad situation of the observers playing the role of the classroom, I prepared a hidden command to be used in the graduation exam venue! That is...Forced to close the program...Even the classroom can''t stop it. It is your own and your own choice of ending that has nothing to do with the observer. Even if the observer''s authority is stolen, it cannot be stopped.... You can win with only this..." Then the communication ended......... It turns out that everyone has always been in the virtual world....And everyone is being experimented, the so-called new world program...Is it to save us? But what is this for?Mystery.....The number is not clear....But everything seems to be connected...... 228 Chapter 228 The Ending Scene After this, Lin Xiao and Hyuga were going to look around again, but this time they received a video notification from Black and White Bear. "Puff, the exciting graduation exam has officially begun, and all of you have gathered for the gym." The time is up, then....In other words, the black and white bear has to tell some of its hidden secrets, right? At the last moment, Lin Xiao calmed down. He had a foreboding that everything was about to end....The choice is in their hands.... After entering the gymnasium, everyone was there, and before they had time to say hello to each other, suddenly the scene changed with a flash, and a strong light made people unable to open their eyes. When I came back to my senses, I found that the place where I was now turned out to be that ancient ruin, surrounded by gray stone slabs...There is a sense of solemnity and simplicity throughout the building. In addition, there is a similar position for school-level trial, and there seems to be a voting button on it...Is this the venue for graduation exams? Soon everyone got used to it and became noisy....But the noise soon quieted down. Because the villain came on stage, that is, the black and white bear came, it was very happy and said: "You are finally here! Congratulations! You are still the first batch of people who can pass the level! Although you have been in the Peak of Hope Academy for a while, you It''s here anyway. To the exam venue in the remains of Jabba Walker Island!" Finally said: "Although it is called the graduation examination venue, with such a gorgeous name, it is actually similar to the previous court..." The black and white bear sighed: "The trial court was actually made by this, so this is the origin." Zuo Tian said, "Who cares, as long as the graduation exam is over, we can go home? Right?" The black and white bear said: "Of course, as long as you can make up your mind." Nine-headed dragon said: "Then, what do you decide to do?" The black and white bear signaled everyone to make their own positions, after all the staff were ready. Black and White Bear said: "Then please take a good look at the LED touch screens on the seats... This time the rules are simpler than the previous trials. There are options for graduation and repetition... You only need to select one of them and press the corresponding button. Just fine... All members vote, according to the principle of the minority obey the majority, determine your final outcome... Of course, if you do not choose both options, it will be considered as abstention... The final result is not counted... Anyway, those who have died will be considered abstentions..." Everyone became silent when they heard this, probably thinking of the dead guy..... For a long time, Atoria said: "It''s that simple?" Sinmu said: "I feel something bad will happen..." Sonia said, "Is this black and white bear your trap?" Weichuu said: "On the contrary, things have become more complicated..." Kurosakino said: "What will happen after the voting ends? If we choose to graduate?" Black and White Bear said: "Of course there will be something called a graduation procedure, and then you can go home." Zuo Tian said, "Then start quickly, can we press it now?" The black and white bear said: "No, no, I can''t press it now, you guys, you haven''t made up your mind yet? You will be overwhelmed by the trend of social reference..." Zuo Tian said, "Shut up, so what can I do? I''m going to press it anyway!" The black and white bear said: "Oh, oh, like a lost lamb, so anxious...Is it up to me to decide whether to continue the graduation process..." Hyuga said: "After what majority decides to vote, it is not finished?" The black and white bear said: "Oh, hehe, after voting... I will judge that none of you will decide whether you can graduate." Nine-headed dragon said: "Asshole, that is to say, even after we vote, unless you agree, we still can''t graduate?" Zuo Tian said: "Sorry, I shouldn''t have been so fierce to you just now, hehe..." Kurosakino said, "Is there any trap in this? Black and white bear!" Black and White Bear said: "Don''t worry, I won''t disagree with your graduation... This is just a formality, and the reason for this is just a last resort... In short....Whether you like it or not, you still have to solve the mystery....After you vote, we will enter the graduation process again!" Black and white bears also have a last resort, that is to say, the challenge of the graduation exam must be unfolded, but now it is changed to solve the mystery? Sonia said: "Why do we have to do such a complicated thing?" The black and white bear said: "I am waiting for a protagonist." What did Lin Xiao think of right now, is he waiting for the person who designed this program?People of the future agency? Hyuga said, "Are you trying to delay time?" Finally said: "The protagonist... Who is it?" Weichuu said, "The protagonist? Isn''t it us?" Sinmu said: "What? So we are just supporting actors!" Saiyuan Temple said: "No, no, only Sin Wood is a useless supporting role." The black and white bear said: "There is no need to think and struggle, these have nothing to do with you." Sonia said: "How could it have nothing to do with us? We are all involved, right?" The black and white bear sneered: "It doesn''t matter if you are involved or not. From the overall perspective, you are just a bunch of trash fish... So, it has nothing to do with you, as long as you don''t talk nonsense, play your role That''s it..." Finally, he said: "Wait...Wait a minute! What does miscellaneous fish mean?" Black and white bear said: "Those things are no longer important." The nine-headed dragon roared: "Asshole, are you looking down on us?" The black-and-white bear said: "Puff puff puff...what else do you want to do? I am a godlike existence. You should have figured out a lot of things, right? The world is now under my control... "Even so, there are things you can''t do... So if you have any purpose and intention, please explain it quickly... This is the final battlefield, isn''t it?" Lin Xiao said. The black and white bear put away his anger and said, "Then let''s start, but I just tell you the truth." Everyone looked at the black and white bear, and then it said: "I did say that I wanted you to see the outside world, but it is really suspicious to start with this topic... But you have also investigated a lot of things, right? , First I ask, what is the true face of this world?" Zuo Tian said, "Huh? The true face of this world? What''s the problem?" This idiot didn''t have a good search at all. He was just looking for Sonia so he didn''t know anything... Hyuga replied: "This is a virtual world... It is modeled after Jabba Walker Island..." The black and white bear said: "The answer is correct... Whether you believe that this world is not the real world, but if you want, you can call him the game world... Understand it. This is just a big game! " Finally said: "Are you serious?" Saiyuanji said: "There is such a thing?" Weichuu said: "Amazing super unfolding..." Nine-headed dragon said: "Don''t fool everyone, you bastard! You let us run here, just talk about these nonsense?" Left and right Tian grabbed his hair with his right hand and said, "If this is a game, is my speech displayed in a dialog box? How is this possible..." The black and white bear said: "Know, you know, you can''t believe this kind of thing... Will it only make you fall into unreal despair? But who cares? I reproduced all the suspense in one sentence And puzzles, because this is a game, so I can disappear at any time and appear at any time... You can also eat food that appears suddenly, and live on an uninhabited island where there is no one. Everything is false. That''s why these things can be done..." Lin Xiao said: "We can already confirm these things... I just want to know, we are forced to kill each other, what is this for?" Black and White Bear replied: "Because this is a game!" Zuo Tian widened his eyes and said, "So many crazy things have happened... just games?" Finally said: "No wonder there are delicious food that pops up every day...because of the game?" Sonia said: "The appearance and disappearance of the incredible black and white bear and rabbit beauty..." Atolia said: "Why do you want to do this?" The black and white bear said: "Oh, puff, I know you are very angry, but it''s actually quite fun, isn''t it? A world that only exists in a game, this closed space, this game world, is the real stage of the killing school trip!" Finally said: "Don''t say it''s impossible, I won''t believe it." Black and White Bear said: "Recall how surprised people were when they saw an airplane take off for the first time. What would it feel like the first time they saw an electric light? Would they be surprised when they saw a car for the first time? Jump, but after getting used to it, everything is fine, and making a virtual game is not easy to understand? This kind of thing has existed a long time ago, right?" Sonya said: "Please don''t talk about this kind of thing with reality... How can it be just a game that so many terrible things have happened." Zuo Tian said: "I said, if it is true, the virtual world, then we... are we...?" Nine-headed dragon said: "You mean we are just fictional characters?" Tanaka said: "How is this possible? I don''t feel any evil power at all. Only the Devil can do this kind of thing." The black and white bear shook his head and said: "The future agency used the new world program to create this world... This program can directly synchronize the user''s brain and put the user in a virtual world, that is to say... ...Your bodies still exist in the real world, but now...you are completely immersed in the game world, just like dreaming...In short, you are now in a game. It''s just a virtual game..." Zuo Tian said: "It''s the so-called virtual character, right? It replicates the user''s body in the real world and exists in the game?" Hyuga said, "But... we are not ordinary virtual characters, are we?" Black and White Bear Institute: "Your virtual characters are formed by removing a certain part of the body in the real world..." Kurosakino said, "What was removed? Could it be?" Lin Xiao said: "What is removed is our memory at school... right?" Atolia said: "If you understand this, we are virtual characters created from our memories before entering school?" Sonia said: "That''s why we don''t have the memory of being in the Peak of Hope Academy...?" Sinmu said: "But when I say this, it suddenly feels good science fiction... Are we unreal?" Black and White Bear said: "How many times do I have to say, it is not science fiction but a game!" Saiyuanji said: "It''s impossible... How can I be a virtual character." Lin Xiao groaned and said, "I found a newspaper in the faculty office with a photo of a classmate of Xiyuan Temple...but she looks more mature than the Xiyuan Temple we know..." Hyuga said, "Well, that''s it, Xiyuanji-san, do you know this?" Saiyuan Temple said: "Know? Know what? What does this mean?" Lin Xiao said: "Since we are now virtual characters, our appearance is the same as before entering school, but in the real world, we have already experienced academy life, which means that we have grown up so much. ..." Hyuga said: "But Saiyuanji classmates still look petite. Compared to the mature picture, it is much smaller... If we are avatars and intercepted our memories before entering school, this matter can be explained. Clear..." Xiyuan Temple said in horror: "This..." Then she couldn''t say a word. Sonia said, "...If you say this, Saiyuanji-san is the proof?" Black and white bear said: "Xiyuanji classmates grew up a lot in the academy, and it seems that another short, nine-headed dragon has graduated." The nine-headed dragon said: "Dwarf! Asshole, what are you talking about! And maybe these things are all made up by you, black and white bear!" The black and white bear sneered: "If you lose your memory, your body will grow... right? Then you won''t feel that your body changes so quickly, because you don''t have a memory... so you can''t recognize each other. You don¡¯t know what changes." Sonia said: "Because we didn''t know each other before we lost our memory!" Hyuga said, "Hey, Jiutoulong, haven''t you known Bian Gushan for a long time?" Nine-headed dragon was shocked when he heard the words: "Yeah... Since you mentioned it, it''s a bit strange... No... It''s really weird... Our memories at school... . How much time has been taken away?" Black and White Xiong said: "Only the makers of the new world program will the future agency know the details, but it should be within 2-3 years..." "Such a long time..." Kurosakino said with a face that couldn''t accept it. Nine-headed dragon said: "I and Bian Gushan meet almost every day... If we lose 2-3 years of memory, we will notice the increase in age... If this is the case, we should not enter the game now. It looks like this now..." Finally said: "Maybe the amnesia is just a black and white bear''s lie..." The black and white bear said: "It''s just that you don''t want to accept it..." Lin Xiao said: "Perhaps this is true..." Hyuga said: "We saw the AI ??of the future agency, which also explained this matter..." Saiyuan Temple said: "Have you seen AI?" Weichuu said, "What kind of guy is it?" Sinmu said, "Could it be a monster... That kind of terrible..." Hyuga said: "In short, things are terrible...but this is indeed a virtual world...it is called a new world program..." Zuo Tian said, "You mean, we just accept reality like this?" Finally said: "I can feel my heartbeat... and the smell on my body, as well as the pain... Then what are these in our body now..." Black and White said: "This is a game, but it doesn''t mean that everything is a lie. Have you ever heard of it? If you are deeply hypnotized or hinted and convinced that you have been burned, you will have real burn marks on your body. ..." Hyuga said, "So, if we believe in our minds that something happened, it doesn''t mean that it really happened?" Sonia said: "...I remembered a story that was very similar to this saying... In a far away country, there was an experiment on death X X prisoners... Blindfolded and tied to the bed, some small cuts were cut on his toes for bleeding... The prisoner was locked in the laboratory alone, and the sound of blood ticking echoed in the room, but his blood was not released. Shit, he was just forced to listen to the sound of water dripping on the ground...but he believed that he was about to bleed to death...but in the end the prisoner really died..." Atolia said: "If a lie is too true, or something that makes people convinced, then the lie becomes the truth..." Lin Xiao said: "If we are connected to the New World program, then our consciousness is uploaded here... So we really believe that this game world is real..." Finally said: "The island where we live... is also created by the virtual world..." Hyuga said: "According to our investigative intelligence, all of this is a virtual world generated by a new world program... This also includes the world we are in now." Lin Xiao said: "What we are seeing now is actually the virtual environment generated by the program... It looks real, but it is because the brain believes... In fact, we are just in a program..." Everyone was silent, and everyone didn''t know what to say, because the truth was cruel...Everything is a lie created....What will happen if they go back later?This makes people uncomfortable to the extreme, what is their existence for? The black and white bear said: "Congratulations to you for unlocking the true face of this world... Puff." Finally said: "If everything is a lie, then what should we believe?" Nine-headed dragon said: "Who cares if it is a lie..." Zuo Tian said, "What do you mean by this?" Hyuga said: "That''s right... If this is just the game world, then all the facts happen in the game, right?" Nine-headed dragon said: "...In this case, the murder we are forced to commit is just a stupid game...The people who were killed should still be alive in the real world!" In the end, he said: "Great, dying in the virtual world does not mean dying in the real world!" Sonia was also happy when she heard this: "So... You mean everyone is still alive?" Sin Mu said: "This... This is really great..." Saiyuanji said, "Can you still see Sister Koizumi?" Wei Blew: "Oh, happy ending?" Lin Xiao said, "Black and white bear, isn''t it like this?" Lin Xiao was also very nervous when he asked this sentence. He also hoped that Qi Hai and the others would not die. The black and white bear said: "Puff...If a lie is convincing, then the lie is true. Isn''t this the conclusion you just came to? Young people, are you too naive..." Atria said in horror: "You mean... Their deaths are also real? This... how could it be..." Black and White Bear said: "The program of the new world is different from the general game. The software contains the ultimate reality. The hints and hypnosis included are all top-notch. If the player has experienced death virtually... they are in reality. In the world, the brain will stop moving, the personality will be destroyed and become a vegetative..." Lin Xiao was shocked. This was the same as the result of the investigation. It is no wonder that the New World Program has other uses except for treatment and prohibition..... Nine-headed dragon said: "What... this..." He opened his mouth in surprise, he probably really wanted Classmate Bian Gushan to be alive.... Zuo Zuo Tian said with his left hand holding his head and said, "Then, the dead..." The black and white bear said: "Their bodies are not completely dead, so I can''t say that they are really dead, but if they become vegetative, hehe, this is more sad than death, and they will never wake up, just empty. It''s just the body..." Sonia said, "I will never wake up?" Weichuu said, "What is this unfolding again, my head is dizzy..." Sinmu said: "This is terrible..." The nine-headed dragon roared: "Damn it, bastard, why is this happening!~" The black and white bear said, "Oh, when it was damned, who would like this kind of game? Right?" Hyuga said: "What game? Let''s not play this game!" The black and white bear said: "If you want to be angry, you will be angry with the future agency. They forced you to play this game..." In the end, he said: "Future agency... is the future agency let us play this perverted game? That is to say they did all of this?" Atoria said: "Nanakai and Tumei are not such people..." Tatsuno Haru said: "But they didn''t deny... They also said that they could not betray the future institutions... Must be threatened..." Zuo Tian said: "They betrayed the future agency to protect us, and they were cleared..." Finally said: "Our enemy is the future agency!" Lin Xiao said: ¡°No, it¡¯s too early to draw a conclusion... According to the management AI of New World, originally, in the virtual world generated by the latest world program, the concept of violence does not exist and will not be affected. Allowed to happen..." Nine-headed dragon said: "But something like this happened...right in front of us!" He seemed to be out of control, perhaps because of classmate Bian Gushan.... Sonia said: "Someone was killed, why not stop it..." Hyuga said: "AI said that a virus invaded the system and forced us to kill each other..." Lin Xiao said: "That virus is you, black and white bear!" The black and white bear turned back and said: "People are not a virus, they are a plush bear!" Atolia said: "No one cares if you have a plush texture... and the plush texture is not cute at all!" The black and white bear said: "Disappointed...Puff, it seems that the AI ??that got in the way still gave you a lot of unnecessary information..." Zuo Tian said, "Black and White Bear... The atmosphere on the island was very peaceful before you appeared... You really did the trick!" The black and white bear said: "Tumei, her kind of confused rabbit, what use is it in this world? She doesn''t need her existence anywhere, the ordinary daily life of a group of high school students, such a story is really boring. It''s better to watch a third-rate daily drama!" Finally clenched his fist and said, "Asshole, don''t change the subject." Lin Xiao said: "Tumei was originally an observer of the New World program, able to directly interfere with us...playing the role of a teacher...but because you were defeated, she was deprived of her authority... ..." Black and White Bear said: "Hmph, a useless NPC like her shouldn''t get this position. I''m just a capable person... and the existence of Tumei is only created by a program to monitor you... Of course, except for Qihai." Hyuga was surprised and asked, "Why are Qihai students excluded?" Lin Xiao said: "Is Qi Hai also the identity of the watcher... Then that means she..." The black and white bear said: "Yes, she is also a NPC generated by the New World Program...Puff, is it a surprise..." The silence drowned here......It made everyone breathless... a long time....Hyuga said: "This... how could this be..." Lin Xiao said: "So she can''t betray the future agency...Is that the reason..." Sonia said: "Nichikai is just a program NPC, which does not exist in the real world... But she has been with us and has been helping us..." Saiyuan Temple said: "So... Isn''t she a human..." Atria said: "Impossible, she is a very kind and gentle girl... NPC can''t do this level, right!" Lin Xiao said: "That''s the way...Student Qihai, she must be real and alive! So far she has spent the time with us, she often feels like she is going to fall asleep... But she has been thinking about it. We must protect everyone and help everyone... even at the expense of herself... She is alive..." Hyuga said: "Yes... Even if she is virtual, she is alive! She saved us..." Weichuu said, "Yes...Student Qihai is a good girl." Sinmu said: "But Sinmu is very stupid. When she taught me to play games, she never learned...Woohoo. Will you see her again?" Hyuga said: "It must be possible..." The black and white bear said: "Don''t be so sentimental for a game character, okay?" Kurosaki said, "Shut up!" The black and white bear continued: "Puff, you are still deceived, her identity is not only that, she is the servant of the notorious World Terminator!~" Sonia said: "Since you mentioned...you have used this name to call the future agency..." Hyuga said: "All are deceptive, and the future agency is not our enemy." Atria said: "Don''t just make fun of Terminator!" Lin Xiao said: "Black and white bear, these things are in the information you distribute everywhere, you should know that you can''t deceive us." The black and white bear laughed: "Puff...no, the future agency is undoubtedly the world terminator, at least for us present!" Hyuga said: "What are you talking about... We are here? Don''t mix us with you!" Saiyuanji said: "I don''t want to hold this civet cat on the road with it." Sinmu said: "It''s not a civet cat, it''s a plush bear..." Weichuu said, "Is this the point of the two of you? Obviously this bear is ugly, and even black and white is a bit unlucky..." The nine-headed dragon said: "You three, please be quiet..." Zuo Tian said, "Black and White Bear, what do you want to explain, what is the matter of pulling us together?" Lin Xiao said: "Black and white bear...Who are you? Who brought you this virus in? I remember AI said that New World programs can only be infected from within!" The black and white bear said, "Do you all know these things? This is really embarrassing..." The nine-headed dragon said: "Damn it! Answer me quickly!" The black and white bear turned around and adopted a ignorant approach.... Atria said: "If your Excellency intends to escape, you are just a coward!" Weichuu said: "I always feel that there will be a super unfolding next..." The black and white bear was silent for a while and finally said: "Well, the matter has reached this point, and it won''t work if you continue to hide it... In fact, he is a member of the world''s terminator... ." At this moment, a voice suddenly came out, and a person came out not far from the black and white bear....The man has a serious face. The black and white bear said: "Well, I''m waiting for you, Seedling... You are finally here!" 229 Chapter 229 Graduation or. . . The person who suddenly appeared on the scene said faintly: "My name is Makoto Naemu. Like you, I am also a student of Hope Peak Academy... Now I am a member of the future organization... Everything is not right now. The mistake of the future agency, but in fact... it¡¯s your fault." Seedling Makoto....The person who came out suddenly was the survivor of the murdered school life in the archives.....Why does he appear here suddenly? Sonia said, "You, are you a member of the future agency?" Nine-headed dragon said: "Why do people like you suddenly appear...?" Zuo Tian said, "I see! You are here to save us, hurry up and save us out!" Sinmu said: "Is that really the case?" Saiyuan Temple said: "It is our fault to say anything, but you are the one who does these things!" Wei Blowed his eyes with stars appearing: "I have appeared! I have appeared! Unexpectedly unfolded!" Black and White Bear said: "The confrontation between the first-generation and second-generation students who have crossed over time, pooh..." Makoto Naemu was silent and did not reply.......But his expression seemed embarrassing....Does it have anything to do with what he said is our fault? Then Naemu Cheng said: "Of course, I don''t mind saving you...but before then...you must all accept your current situation..." Hyuga said: "Our situation? What situation?" In the end, he said: "Don''t say it to yourself, why should the agency put us into this virtual world in the future!" Makoto Naemu replied: "It is precisely because there are reasons to do this that will put you in the New World Program... You should know..." Zuo Tian said, "Who...who cares about so much? Let us go out quickly..." Makoto Naemu said: "New World Program...There is another name: Hope to Store Program... Now you should know your true colors, right?" Hyuga said: "According to the information... we are the survivors after the tragic incident at the Peak of Hope... and then saved by the future agency..." Miaomucheng said: "Before you came, the black and white bear should have given you clues...not just so simple..." Uneasy appeared on everyone''s faces, and Hyuga explained it to someone who didn''t know...... Kurosakino said, "Did we enter the New World program because of some kind of experiment?" Atolia said: "No... Since the agency in the future saved us... and Lord Seven Seas and Lord Tomi are very good to us... It won''t be like this." Weichuu said, "It feels a bit surreal..." "Although I can''t believe it... But if we say so... Maybe our true face is... No... This should be impossible..." Lin Xiao said with an iron face. Kurosaki said: "...what''s wrong...you know what..." "Could it be that, super college-level despair and super college-level desperate remnants... But is this possible? Everyone is a very good person..." Hyuga said... Naomu Cheng said: "Yes, these two terms are related to you..." Lin Xiao said: "...Could it be that we are not just survivors of the Peak of Hope Academy... The information said that the future agency suspected that we were under the control of the super high school level Desperate Enoshima shield, so To escape from the school... But then the investigation entrusted us to Makoto Naemu of Division 14... If so... we can only be a desperate remnant party at the super university level? But how is this possible? ,I do not believe..." The black and white bear said: "Puff, this is the truth." Makoto Naemu said: "Your true face is the despair of the super college level!" Hyuga said: "?? Impossible, how could we inherit the will of Enoshima Dunko!" Zuo Tian said, "Don''t, don''t be stupid!" Wei Chuan said: "God unfolds! How can we have anything to do with despair!" , Sinmu said: "Did that happen?" Saiyuan Temple said: "You must be trying to lie to us!" Atolia said: "Super college-level despair...Are we the kind of people who like to destroy, kill, and be full of malice? No... It doesn''t exist at all!" Sonia said: "How do we accept this kind of thing?" Finally said: "Shut up, how could we be that kind of person!" The nine-headed dragon said: "Asshole, the future agency will also go along with the black and white bear? What are the traps!" Makoto Naemu shook his head and said, "Everyone, calm down... When we first found your group of survivors of the Peak of Hope Academy, we didn''t notice... But after further investigation, we found an amazing thing. The facts... you are all terrible desperate remnants..." Hyuga said: "The desperate remnant party at the super university level...just...is it us?" Kurosaki said: "But everyone is normal here, everyone is very good... No one is desperate! How do you explain this!" Sonia said: "Super high school despair...what does that mean..." Nine-headed dragon said: "It''s an organization that messes up the outside world... It''s a very dangerous person..." Makoto Naomu said: "Yes...it was they who caused tragedy and brought chaos to the world...human desperation, but completely inhumane...that''s you... The despair of the super college level does not care about principles and morals, they just spread despair everywhere.......They live to torture everything, burn everything, and kill everything...." Atria said: "We... are we a member of that kind of dangerous organization...?" Finally said: "This can''t be true..." Hyuga shouted: "Yes... impossible... we can''t all be desperate at the super high school level!" Makoto Naemu said, "Do you still remember Kojima? He suddenly changed his temperament and then took extreme measures because he learned the amazing truth..." Lin Xiao said: "Amazing truth...This kind of truth, for Komachi...It''s no wonder that he suddenly no longer respects everyone, and he has become so crazy..." The black and white bear said: "Hey, Yuzhi is the one who traded with me. He has all the truth. I handed over your files to him, so he knows that everything is earlier than you!" Hyuga said, "Which document was found in Komae''s room that contained our archives..." Lin Xiao said: "There is no record of our lost memories... Only before we enrolled..." Atoria said: "Why didn''t you tell us the truth if you knew the truth..." Sonia said, "Komae...he certainly wouldn''t say... his unusual personality..." Saiyuanji said: "Always talk about hope, hope... Suddenly discovering the fact that everyone is desperate, driving him crazy..." Kurosakino said: "If Komae-san could tell us these things earlier, there might not be a tragedy..." Zuo Tian said, "That''s what Koji-san... He planned to kill all of us despair from the beginning... In the video he left, he said that all despair must be clear..." Nine Dragons said: "This way he can become the hope of a super high school..." Makoto Naeki said: "...Student Yuzhe can''t accept this fact, right... That''s why it led to this result... The original file contains the information after you entered the school, but Yuzhi student is looking at it by himself. They will be destroyed afterwards..." Hyuga said, "Why... would you know such a thing?" Makoto Naeki said, "I have been looking at you from outside... Anyway, it is true that the document contains the information after you entered the school... And the actions of Komae-san can also prove it. ..." Lin Xiao said: "... It turns out that we misunderstood. After learning the truth, Yuzhi-student planned to kill everyone except the monitors of the future agency... Because we are the desperate remnant party. ... is the worst enemy of hope..." Makoto Naomu said: "Yes, after reading the files, he learned that everyone including him is desperate at the super high school level... That''s why he will act!" Sonia said: "Kojima-san wants to kill us...because we are all desperate at the super high school level...?" Makoto Naemu said: "Yes... His love for hope and hatred for despair... You should also understand how he feels?" understanding?How can his abnormal behavior be understood.....But his words and deeds can explain all this.... Nine-headed dragon said: "Don''t tease us...Everyone is very gentle and kind-hearted guys, although they have some weird personalities...but why does he treat us as bad guys just by looking at a file... ..?" Hyuga said, "Yes, did something wrong... How could we be desperate at the super high school level?" Lin Xiao said: "...I hope so, but I don''t know how to refute..." Zuo Tian said, "I think I''m going to despair now..." Sinmu said: "Horrible... terrible..." Weichuu said: "Are we desperate in human form? Are we monsters dedicated to destruction and killing..." Saiyuanji said: "I am not that kind of monster..." Atolia said: "If this is just a virtual game, this sudden reversal of the plot... I will never admit it!" Makoto Naemu said: "Because you only have memories before enrollment... so you feel incredible... But all this happened in the Peak of Hope Academy... You are infected by the despair of the super high school. Because you have contacted her at Hope Peak Academy..." Lin Xiao said: "Jianzhidao Dunzi? What did she use to make us despair?" Makoto Naeki said: "The real despair of super high school level...Enoshima Dunzi, she is more powerful than expected...During your school, you were strongly influenced by her, so you fell into super College-level despair... In order to get out of that influence, you are allowed to participate in the Hope Regeneration Program... which is the ultimate goal of the New World Program, to heal you..." "Treatment... We were brainwashed by the despair of the super university level, right... Because of this, we will be sent to the New World program by the future agency..." Lin Xiao said. Sonia said: "That''s why we took away the memory of our campus...because we were already desperate for super colleges at that time..." Nine-headed dragon said: "But, how could we lose to Despair, we are super college level!" Makoto Naomu said: "Because of the brainwashing methods she used, your hopes have been completely shattered and the sadness in your hearts has been infinitely magnified... Leading to your inner despair... Pessimism and despair towards this world. Directly controlled your inner heart... and then through deep hints and hypnosis... Even you could not escape... And in order to allow you to maintain your normal selves, so we eliminated What are your memories in school... And now you can maintain your normal selves because you are now in a new world program... But your situation in the real world is completely different... ...You in the real world are extremely cruel...the disregard for the lives of others, and the deprivation of other people''s happiness...you can say that you are scumbags." Zuo Tian said: "Scum?... Isn''t this too exaggerated..." Sonia said: "How can we hurt others..." Atria said: "It doesn''t matter to deprive others of their happiness... Isn''t it too unrealistic... I would never do that kind of thing..." Weichuu said: "Although there is a super-expanding process that can improve the story of the story... But if it happens to himself, it is completely unattractive! It is terrible!" Sin Mu said: "Woo...How could this be..." Tatsuno Haru said: "Everyone is very good...always helping and relying on each other...how can you be such a bad person..." Tanaka said: "The king''s power is also telling me that all you said is nonsense!" Hyuga said: "Yes! We can''t do the terrible things you said!" Makoto Naemu exclaimed: "Don''t escape the facts!" Kurosaki said: "But how can we completely believe this fact?" Makoto Naemu said: "You in the real world are even worse people than you think..." Silence suppressed everyone.....Uneasiness, nervousness, fear, and the darkness of not seeing the future, as if the tide flooded them.... For a long time, Hyuga said: "When I entered the ancient ruins... I had a memory segment..." Makoto Naemu said: "...It seems that you remembered a little...So, now look at what you have done...you will take the first step towards hope from here!" Hyuga said: "I''m in my memory... I saw myself talking to Komae-san... And although that person clearly feels that I am myself, I don''t feel like me at all... As cold as there is no human being. Komae¡¯s feelings... and Yuzhi Naidoo is also a friendly looking person, but in fact a very bad person... and Yuzhi-classmate on the island are completely two people..." The black-and-white bear said: "Puff, puff... Then it''s with you..." Hyuga wondered: "I myself... Wait, why is I so unfamiliar in that memory segment... But that is undoubtedly me... Am I really desperate? Still in the memory. ... What I said... Could it be me that caused this to happen? No, it''s impossible... I will never admit..." Hyuga''s expression was quite frightened, his face twisted....In a state of collapse. Seeing this, Lin Xiao immediately yelled, "Calm down, Hyuga..." Nine-headed dragon said: "This... are all made up stories... All are deceptive..." Makoto Naemu said: "I feel desperate for myself in reality...I can understand this feeling...but there is no need to worry. If you move forward to the hope that I guide you, you will surely get salvation...This is also true. The reason why I am here..." Finally said: "Salvation... You will save us...?" Wei Blow said: "Oh, happy ending?" Makoto Naemu said, "That''s right... This is my original purpose, and this is also the purpose of creating a new world program!" Zuo Tian said, "You brought us into this program... just to save us?" Makoto Naemu said: "You know a lot of these, right? Your life in the new world is only virtual, but the feature of the new world program is that you can replace memory... If you remove your memory in the Peak of Hope Academy , It should be able to eliminate the despair of the super university level!" Nine Dragons said: "The New World Program... is not stable, so this is also a test and experiment..." Makoto Naemu said: "Even though there was an accident, this test was successful... Originally it was necessary to collect hope fragments before graduation... But now you have returned to normal, haven''t you? You have overcome those orders. The desperate school-level trial is proof that you have successfully arrived here! Now you only need to choose to graduate!" Zuo Tian said, "This... do this... can we go out?" The black and white bear said: "However, if you graduate from here, the memory of your school life will disappear forever..." Makoto Naemu said: "If you choose to graduate. And the observer''s judgment is no problem... You have completed the hope regeneration process, and your virtual world personality will be uploaded to your ontology to achieve memory replacement... " Lin Xiao said: "In other words, uploading the current personality and memory to the ontology can forcibly erase the memory of the past... We were originally brainwashed and became desperate remnants... But as long as we eliminate these... You can start again...that''s why it''s called the hope to regenerate the program..." At this time, the nine-headed dragon said: "That. That... What will happen to those whose virtual personality has died..." Makoto Naemu said: "If the virtual personality to be uploaded is eliminated, there is nothing we can do..." Finally said: "So you mean... they can''t wake up..." Sinmu said: "I will become a vegetative throughout my life..." The nine-headed dragon said: "Damn it! What a damn!" Makoto Naemu said: "Now everything is over. Let''s think of a way after we go out. Let''s be prepared to choose." Lin Xiao said: "If you choose not to graduate and stay, what will happen..." Makoto Naemu said: "If you choose to graduate, you will upload the memory and personality in the game, although the price is that the memory of school life will always disappear... But the real self is the despair of the super college level after being brainwashed....It is correct to think so...But it is a pity that people who have died cannot be revived....If you don¡¯t graduate, you will continue to live on the small island of the South....If you continue, I can stop the black and white bear now. This is the only chance...If you stay, I''m afraid it will get worse......" The black and white bear said: "Puff...Even if you return to the real world, you are still bad enough, but you are desperate remnants of the party... The world''s terminator! And if you go back, there will be many bad things. Things are waiting for you, so don¡¯t be fooled! If you stay, everyone can live a peaceful life together, isn¡¯t it great?" Sonia said, "You mean... it''s better for us to stay." Finally, he said: "Shut up, black and white bear! We have worked hard so far to escape that island!" Black and White Bear said: "You don''t have to force yourself to return to the painful reality. It is okay to keep the game going." Zuo Tian said, "Don''t be silly! Black and white bear, you are our enemy. We continue to stay in that crazy world. I don''t know what the future holds!" Nine-headed dragon said: "But the others... will never wake up again... They are dead... They won''t be able to wake up for a lifetime..." Weichuu said, "But we have no choice..." Saiyuanji said: "Sister Koizumi..." She couldn''t say a word because of her grief. Sinmu said: "Everyone... can''t you all go back together..." Tanaka said: "This king can''t bear it in his heart..." Tatsuno Haru said, "But... what else can we do?" Finally, he exclaimed: "If we don''t go out now, what are we doing so far?..." Kurosakino sighed, "The time has come, we seem to have no better choice." Hyuga''s expression was painful: "...you are right, we are desperate to leave here... if we continue to stay... there is no point..." Lin Xiao was silent. He thought the same way. If he didn''t go out, he wouldn''t be able to do anything to stay in this virtual world. Looking around, everyone looked like this...And Makoto Naeki looked expectant too. Where does the black and white bear stand, waiting for everyone''s choice.....and many more...Why has the black and white bear been waiting for everyone''s choice? Something''s wrong, why didn''t it stop us?At this moment, Lin Xiao saw the girl Atoria, and she also raised her head to observe the surroundings. The emerald-green pupils just hit Lin Xiao''s gaze, her eyes were very sharp, she agreed with the cheetah who had predicted the danger, vigilant and full of courage. After Lin Xiao and her gaze a little bit, Atolia nodded...Lin Xiao also understood that this was not something he felt alone. Does the black and white bear intend to watch us leave the game world?Where is there such a simple thing? During the AI, Naomu talked to us and said that the virus has already taken control of this place. He must use secret weapons, but let us graduate directly?This is the so-called secret weapon? But this is too simple, and if black and white bears have no purpose, how can they invade this system for no reason.....Isn''t everything it does in vain? Seedling Makoto....Is he trustworthy?Wait, Lin Xiao remembered an incident that had been investigated..... Lin Xiao quickly stopped and said, "Wait... Everyone calm down... I still have some questions... It''s still early for us to make a decision..." Finally, he said: "We only have these two options to stay or graduate! Are you going to hear what the black and white bear said?" Lin Xiao said, "Everyone listen to me... It''s not this, don''t you think it''s a bit strange?" Makoto Naemu said: "Strange...Don''t you understand? Normally, despair like yours at a super high school level is to be abandoned and eliminated... But I plan to help you, you should Understand? Should I thank the future agency for the broad mind?" Sonia said: "Mr. Naeki... why are you angry..." Zuo Tian said: "Mr. Naemu... You are right, to calm down, we just talk casually..." Makoto Naemu said: "If this is the case, you just listen to what I say... It is stupid to resist the future agency! The future agency is the hope of the world, so how can it harm you? Don''t you even believe me?" Lin Xiao said, "No, the person we want to believe is not you....Who are you!You are not Makoto Naemu. According to the information we investigated, Makoto Naemu betrayed the future organization and protected us as a desperate remnant party!" Hyuga said: "You said it was foolish to resist the future institutions, but isn''t it you who resisted the future institutions?" Lin Xiao said: "I have seen the letter from the future agency that said you violated the future agency in order to protect the desperate remnant party, but your current statement is contradictory!" Zuo Tian said, "Is this true... the agency intends to kill us in the future?" Kurosaki said: "These are waiting for you to think, black and white bear... Are all the clues you gave us true?" The black and white bear said: "...It''s true, there is no doubt...Puff, do you plan to stay? That''s not bad..." Lin Xiao said: "Miao Mu Cheng previously used the slate in the classroom to communicate with us. You said that you didn''t know if you were using this program correctly for us, and you also said that everything now is basically affected by black and white bears. Control, and you have a secret weapon to deal with it, but why, you have no doubt that all of your own is correct, and your so-called secret weapon is to let us graduate?" Makoto Naemu: "I''m already here, don''t you believe me!" Lin Xiao said: "No, you are definitely not that person, that person really wants to save us, but you are arrogant! You are definitely not that person! Who are you!" Zuo Tian said, "That... He can travel all the way to save us... Isn''t it already very good... Why should you doubt him?" Kurosakino said, "Lin Xiao classmate... what else do you find?" The black and white bear said: "Who is he? Of course it is Makoto Naeki... He is called the little cute Naemu-kun." Atria said, "Black and white bear, shut up! No one asked you!" Lin Xiao said: "If you are a real seedling honesty, answer me! Why did you set the password of Mouse City to 11037!" Makoto Naemu said, "That... what is it...?" Hyuga was shocked and said, "You can''t answer! You said it yourself!" Lin Xiao said: "It seems that you can''t answer it anyway, because you are not Mr. Miaomu! You are behind the scenes, so you don''t know the message Ms. Miaomu sent us!" "...Ah, I was exposed..." Makoto Naomu suddenly said with a relaxed expression at this time. In the end, he said: "What? Debunked... Then are you?" Makoto Naemu said, "Puff hoo hoo hoo... It''s a pity, I thought it would go well..." The voice changed and became the voice of a black and white bear......Then Makoto Naeki disappeared.... Zuo Tian said in horror: "Hey... disappeared..." Nine-headed dragon said: "...It''s just a game program, nothing strange..." Sonia said: "What happened just now... is a scam by black and white bears..." The black and white bear said: "Wow, wow, let you find out that I am a fake, really, really ashamed to die!" Nine-headed dragon said: "What do you want to do... Why do you want to make a fake member of the agency in the future?!" Hyuga said: "I intend to trick us into graduation... and then we will return to the real world... where is the trap laid? This is your plan!" The black and white bear said, "Oh, I was seen through...I''d better hide it. It''s a pity that if Lin Xiaojun and Hyuga-kun were in the killing game before, it would be great if you such a smart person were killed... ." Tatsunoharu said, "Such an acknowledgment, right? What trap did you set..." Finally said: "It''s the last moment, so let''s show your hole cards!" Tanaka said: "The king''s blood is burning, and the decisive battle is only today!" The black and white bear said: "You should feel happy to have people who can see through all of this, otherwise you are just cannon fodder... This is just a little game that tests wisdom." Nine-headed dragon said: "Now the game is over, we have exposed your trap!" The black and white bear said: "The game is over? No, no... I won''t let you end like this... I haven''t transformed yet, how can it be over?" Transform?The man behind the black and white bear....Are you coming out?A heart palpitations floated to Lin Xiao''s heart..... 230 Chapter 230 Despair or Hope (Thanks to TheClown for the rewards) Sonya said: "Transformed? Are you a superman in the universe..." Weichuu said, "I don''t feel like I can keep up with this development. Maybe I''m actually a cannon fodder..." Sinmu said: "I feel so too... Um, I''m too useless..." Saiyuan Temple said: "Okay, don''t make trouble! Everyone is here!" Black and White Bear said: "Isn''t it very common to transform in the final BOSS battle? It''s like a role-playing game! You guys also know my game, the final fantasy..." Zuo Tian interrupted, "Stop talking!" The black and white bear said: "Now... let you see, I will skip the second and third forms... Let''s use the final form directly!" Tanaka said: "This is unfair, and the brave who defeats the devil will be angry!" The black and white bear said: "The existence of a brave is better to die quickly." Finally said: "Black and white bear, the one who should die is you! Then this nightmare is over!" The black and white bear laughed frantically, feeling deafening......That laughter was full of malice. "Then, imprint this huge despair in your memory!" Then a burst of white light passed.....Lin Xiao opened his eyes and saw that the black and white bear was gone, and the person who replaced it was a girl dressed as a high school girl.... No, it''s totally abnormal...This young girl is 15 meters tall, a giant figure only found in a certain work.... Hyuga said: "What...what, what is this..." Nine-headed dragon said: "Although this is a virtual world, is this too exaggerated..." Weichuu said, "Extra-large despair appeared." Sinmu said: "Will she eat us!" Saiyuan Temple said: "How is it possible, you two idiots, the point is not this, why did the black and white bear become a high school girl? Who did this make for satisfaction?" Tanaka said: "In the end, BOSS is not a monster that makes people feel scared!" Then the oversized high school girl said, "Well, when you see oversized female high school students, your reaction turned out to be like this..." In the end, he said: "She is so big, too big..." Sonia said, "This... Is this the real mask of the black and white bear?" Atolia said: "This is in line with the evil taste of black and white bears..." Nine-headed dragon said: "This is the ultimate boss we have to face..." Tanaka said: "Disappointed... There is no pleasure in playing BOSS at all!" Enoshima Dunko: "You call me this stuff... I''m very hurt, alas, you are too much!" Tatsunoharu said, "Uh...Is it my illusion? She suddenly changed herself..." "Unfortunately, this is not a beautiful girl game, otherwise the focus should be on other parts now...Hahaha I am Enoshima Dunko...I am called the despair of the super high school level." Enoshima Dunko....This is the stage. The nine-headed dragon said, "Enoshima Dunzi, isn''t it dead?" Enoshima Dunko replied: "Indeed...I was dead at that time...I''m sorry I didn''t want to be so fast... But there was no way, that was my first time... ." Sonia said, "Then why... the dead will appear again here?" Enoshima Dunko: "Do you know a kind of artificial intelligence called the second self? Yes, we are AI now, we surpass humans," Zuo Tian said, "Stop talking about these absurd things..." Enoshima Dunko said: "Look, people like me have this kind of personality, so it''s easy to be hated and hated by others, right? If you don''t pay attention, you might die, so I took advantage of my self When I was alive, I made my own AI! Then, someone uploaded me to this new world program... That''s how I appeared in front of you!" Is this guy the culprit of the mess in the outside world?.....That is the body of the virus..... Enoshima Dunko said: "Well, everyone, we are all despair at the super high school level. As I said, the future institutions are the world terminator, bastards who want to end our desperate world! They all want it. Kill us, we should unite, right?" Atoria said: "Forget about it, your Excellency, I can''t compliment you." Wei Chuan said: "We won''t be your companions!" Sinmu said, "You look like a badass!" Saiyuan Temple said: "I will not forgive you for the culprit behind the cannibalism on the island!" Enoshima Dunko said, "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhg Lin Xiao said: "Tampering with the graduation procedure? Does it make any sense?" Enoshima Toshiko said, "Remember what the fake Naeki-kun said before? It''s what happens after graduation? I think you should get more generous graduation prizes! So I decided to change what happened. This will be very exciting and unique... Upload your virtual characters¡¯ memories to the body, which is good... But the dead guys won¡¯t wake up again, right? That¡¯s not good. Now... So I decided to resurrect them! This is the new graduation program I provided!" Nine-headed dragon said in shock: "Fu, resurrection? Hey! Really, really? You can do that kind of thing!?" Enoshima said: "This is a lot of work. The graduation program is the core part of the game, so it is protected by heavy encryption codes! It took me a long time! I feel desperate for my incompetence. Fortunately, one of the advantages of becoming AI is to understand the computer better... Once my computer crashed, I could only put it in the microwave oven and explode it! Who of you knows how much I spent Is time tampering with it? Does anyone want to volunteer to answer?" Zuo Tian said, "Hurry up and apologize to the computer! Blow up the computer at every turn! By the way, there is also a microwave oven!" Weichuu said, "Poor computer and microwave..." Nine-headed dragon said: "Who cares about this! Are you serious? Can the dead be safe and sound?" Enoshima said, "I will tell you if I answer my question..." Hyuga said: "The countdown to Jabba Walker Park, I can only think of this place..." Enoshima said: "Well, you got the right answer... Yes, everything that happens to you in this world is just a game event... How can what happens in the game affect the real world? ..." Nine-headed dragon said: "Don''t talk about these nonsense, no matter what method you use, I don''t care about the logic at all, as long as the dead companion can be resurrected!" Sonia said: "But... This is different from what we knew before, maybe there is something tricky!" Nine-headed dragon said: "Anything is possible in this world, aren''t there already many such examples!" Kurosaki said, "Calm down!" Nine-headed dragon said: "As long as Pei Zi can be resurrected, it doesn''t matter! Enoshima Dun Zi, right? If you have that ability, do it for me!" Dunko Enoshima said, "Hehe, that''s it... Very good, you will get what you want... So let''s end this game quickly and return to a normal life in the real world!" Lin Xiao said, "Will we go back any good for you?" Enoshima said, "Huh?" "What good is it for you to send us back to the real world? If you haven''t figured it out, how can you listen to your behind-the-scenes culprit?" Lin Xiao said. Enoshima said: "Ah, it''s really annoying! You are too mother-in-law! I just want to make this game more interesting and make this graduation show more dramatic." Atria said: "But I clearly felt a lie." Enoshima said, "If you doubt me, just stay here. Is that okay? If you don''t go back?" Nine-headed dragon said: "Of course I have to leave here! If you want to save your dead companions, you can only do this!" Zuo Tian said, "That''s not bad..." Wei Chuan said, "Oh, comedy ending?" Nine-headed dragon said: "Also, everyone can go back together, so there is no need to hesitate!" Sonia said: "Say, that''s right! After so many things, it''s impossible to choose to stay here!" Enoshima said: "You deserve to be the victor of this murderous school trip. Your will to live is also at a super high school level... It''s great to play your role well! Okay, just don''t need it. The mother-in-law¡¯s work is underway, just let it go! So press the select button! Answer the answer, and everyone will graduate together!" Finally said: "Yes, press it quickly." At this moment, a familiar voice suddenly appeared, and he shouted: "Don''t press! This is the trap of Enoshima!" The person who came out was Makoto Naemu....Left and right Tian Fu forehead said: "Wh... what! The previous person is back!" Enoshima Dunko said, "No, it''s true this time..." Makoto Naemu said: "I am Makoto Naemu... The future agency Makoto Naemu... Sorry, I am late... I wanted to rescue you sooner... But because of the virus infected by the New World program. I cannot enter here right away..." Enoshima Dunzi said: "As a result, the group of miscellaneous fish was caught in a critical stage of crisis, and I don''t know why they were able to come in suddenly... So, the protagonist appeared on the stage, right? Mr. Naemu. ... Yeah haha, so handsome..." But Lin Xiao didn''t see anything uncomfortable about her at all....It seemed that everything was in her expectation. Makoto Naeki glanced at Enoshima and said, "The timing of my entry... It''s yours too... No... It''s okay even if it''s like this! I''m going to rescue everyone, and then make a deal with you." It''s broken..." Is this the momentum of Makoto Naemu?.... Sonya said, "Miao. Miaomu-kun, how did you get here?" Enoshima said: "Since I can use cheats to invade the program, he must be able to do it too? Even though it hasn''t changed a bit like everyone else, it can retain the memory, right?" Seedling said: "Otherwise... there will be no way to save everyone..." Dunzi said, "Don''t you understand? No matter how you came in, as long as you get here, you will enjoy the same treatment as my students! That is to say, you can''t stop me!" Naomu said: "How much risk you have to take here... I already know!" 231 231 The Hidden Behind the Scenes Enoshima Dunko said, "Uh, you will always hold such sloppy hopes... It''s disgusting and I like it." Hyuga said, "Hey, what do you mean by the trap? What is the trap of Enoshima?" Nine-headed dragon said: "It doesn''t matter! It can finally be over, if we can get out from here... All problems can be solved... In that case, I won''t let you hinder our seedlings!" Makoto Naemu said: "You have this idea because of the trap of Enoshima... It''s just her lie that the companion can come back from the dead..." Enoshima said, "Do you mean me?" Finally said: "Who should I trust!?" Makoto Naeki said, "I will tell you everything. As long as you understand Enoshima''s true goal, you will know that she is lying!" Lin Xiao said, "Do you know her purpose?" Makoto Naeki said: "Yes... Enoshima''s goal is to transform the hope regeneration program into the despair regeneration program!" Sonya said: "Desperate? Regeneration program?" Makoto Naemu said: "As part of the graduation process, the memory and consciousness of the avatar in the game will be loaded into the real body... But because the new world program is still unstable... We did not expect it at all. When it comes to the avatar, it will disappear... Enoshima uses this opportunity, she plans to use her own version of AI to make artificial intelligence programs by stealing my companion''s technology... to replace the dead ones. The avatar of the person is loaded onto Zhen!" Lin Xiao said: "In other words, the body of the dead guy will be occupied by Jiangzhidao Dunzi... instead of being resurrected?" Zhongli said, "Does the so-called resurrection mean being taken away by Enoshima Dunko?" Nine-headed dragon said: "What the hell is it..." Makoto Naemu said: "Whether it is in the virtual world or in the real world, the disappeared avatar cannot be restored... It is impossible for them to be resurrected..." Enoshima said, "I''m not a lie, I just didn''t make it clear..." Weichuu said, "The character is so bad..." Saiyuan Temple said: "Huh, the evil is quite interesting." Sinmu said: "That... I always feel that her role has been changing..." Atria said: "Enough to be an actor!" Enoshima said, "It''s too much, everyone... In fact, even if it is covered by my AI, it doesn''t mean that you completely become other people... The data of those who died is stored with me. ... so the character of the performance must be exactly the same as before..." The nine-headed dragon said: "Don''t... Don''t be kidding!" Enoshima said: "In fact, I have saved a lot of data about the nine-headed dragon, and I know what will please you! I can play the version of Bian Gushan Peizi who pokes you more cutely than her before!" Nine-headed dragon said angrily: "Don''t be kidding!" Enoshima said: "Hehehe, isn¡¯t it wonderful that all humans are carrying out a desperate plan at the super-university level? After loading my AI into the dead group of people, then I set up the flag again to remove those from all over the world. Despair summoned and captured the headquarters of the future agency... and then used the despair regeneration process to turn all human beings in the world into my AI carrier... which means that all human beings become Enoshima shields. Hey those desperate believers will be very happy, so happy! This way... the desperate utopia that can despair as much as you can is done! Oh yeah, dreams are infinite!" Zuo Tian said, "That... That messy plan... Is that your goal?" Lin Xiao said: "If this is the case, why not kill all of us... Instead, let us graduate?" Hyuga said: "As long as we are all dead, everyone is in your pocket... Isn''t this very convenient?" Enoshima said, "Oh? Do you want me to do this? It''s not too late to start now..." Makoto Naeki said, "No, Enoshima couldn''t do this for a reason, so that''s why you let you kill each other..." Lin Xiao said: "It turns out that it is because of the rules of school travel..." Finally said, "Does a monster like her also abide by the rules of school travel?" Makoto Naeki said: "Because Enoshima has taken away Tumei''s right to be a watcher and her role as a teacher..." Lin Xiao said: "Even Tumei must abide by the rules, and the Enoshima island that replaces it also needs to abide by..." Atolia said: "Teachers are not allowed to interfere with students..." Sonia said, "Which rule... protects us?" Enoshima said: "It''s really annoying... I have the right to add rules, but I don''t have the right to delete rules... Alas, the plan to take away my body really makes me confused!" Finally said: "Because you can''t do it yourself, so let us kill each other..." Zuo Tian said, "This is how you increase the number of bodies that can be taken away?" Enoshima said, "Oh, it''s a little more troublesome than I thought, but it doesn''t matter. As I said, I don''t care about the result of you killing each other." Nine-headed dragon said: "You bastard! What do you take our lives for!" Enoshima said coldly: "Heh... waste materials..." Nine-headed dragon said angrily: "I can''t spare you, absolutely can''t spare you!" Lin Xiao said: "Is this your trap? The intention is to lie to us that all members can be resurrected... to induce us to choose to graduate, so as to use the graduation process to take everyone''s body!" Sonia said: "How can it be so cruel!" Weichuu said, "It''s too much!" Saiyuan Temple said: "We will definitely get retribution!" Sinmu said: "It must be condemned! Right, everyone!" Makoto Naeki said: "Enoshima Dunzi''s code of conduct does not have any of these constraints. She can kill anyone and frame anyone as she pleases. She is the despair of the super high school... She will only encounter what she will encounter. Everyone brings despair!" Enoshima said: "You deserve to be Mr. Seedling... I really know me so well... For me, despair is not a goal, a principle, or an attitude to life, but a complete instinct! That''s why I am Such a pure pursuit of despair..." Hyuga said: "The only meaning of your existence... Does it bring despair to people?" Enoshima said: "For example, would you like to hear the wonderful scene that people like me often think of? Ha ha, that is, watching thousands of wastes, one by one, ending their lives in front of me , Like a bug... Thousands of people die one after another like dominoes, it''s really wonderful..." There is no doubt that Enoshima Dunzi is a lunatic, not what the world says, but a complete psychological distortion and abnormality..... Zuo Tian said, "This story... is it true?" Hyuga said: "What you just said... Was it the suicide of the students in the preparatory department?" Enoshima Dunko said, "Ah... I completely forgot that you are a survivor of the preparatory course. Please be sad and change." Lin Xiao said: "It seems that your madness and arrogance are enough to make people daunting. You did the suicide of 2,357 students in the preparatory course, right?" Enoshima said, "That''s right... They are very happy, very happy, and enjoy it." Nine-headed dragon said: "2357 people... This is too scary..." Enoshima said, "Don''t be surprised, your expressions look really scared... Anyway, it''s not your parents, friends, or lovers who die... It doesn''t matter, doesn''t it?" Weichuu said, "This is a person even more terrifying than Koji..." Saiyuanji said: "This woman is extremely dangerous..." Sinmu said: "She looks so cute on the surface... but she is a demon." Enoshima said, "Hehe, the devil? It''s not just me... Are you also like this? I''m really rude... We are companions... You are all of the desperate organization I created at the super university level. One member, everyone has no such troublesome interpersonal relationships..." Kurosaki said, "What do you mean?" Enoshima said: "Everyone is desperate at the super high school level... You should already understand what it is like to despair?..." Sonya said, "What are you going to say... I don''t understand..." Naemu said: "Even if you become super-high school despair after being brainwashed by Enoshima, you are not such a person in your heart. You are just her victims, so don''t care about this... Don''t be fooled by Enoshima. Up!" Enoshima said, "But now that people like me are born! It means that the world is thirsty for despair and destruction!" Makoto Naemu said, "No matter what you say, you will never be resurrected again this time!" Enoshima said, "Are you going to not let me go out? But after what you do, everyone present can''t return to the real world, right?" Kurosakino said: "In the current situation, if we choose to graduate, the graduation procedure will appear, but the graduation procedure has been changed by Enoshima to a desperate procedure... and then we went back... but Enoshima¡¯s. AI will occupy the bodies of people who have died..." Yuikuki said, "The combination of Komae-san and Enoshima Dunko, nothing is worse than this..." Saiyuanji said: "Sister Koizumi will become such a woman, I don''t want it!" Sinmu said: "This is really terrible..." Finally said: "In other words, in order to prevent her from going out, do we have to stay here?" Zuo Tian said, "What the hell is going on! How could it be like this!?" Enoshima said: "It''s a cruel thing for everyone, but it has a lot of benefits for the future organization! In this way, they can take all the despair of the super high school including me, and will always be trapped in the game. In the world!" Hyuga said: "...The agency intends to be clear about us in the future..." Naomu Cheng said: "No, it''s not like this! Don''t listen to her..." Enoshima said: "But in fact, this is the case. For the future agencies, our despairs are all enemies! Super high school despair will be rejected by the world, and there is no doubt that the future agencies will take everyone''s lives! , If you don¡¯t want to admit it, there is nothing you can do... Haha." Sonia said, "What''s so funny... Mr. Naeki is here for us!" Enoshima said: "Unfortunately, it''s really ironic... At this point, I realized that graduation is not right... Everyone can''t leave the world for a lifetime... The goal that has always been wrong is actually wrong. Yes, and it will never be achieved. This is despair... It''s so sad!" Zuo Tian said, "Stop talking..." Sonia said, "What shall we do?" Lin Xiao said: "Everyone... Don''t give up... Mr. Naemu, you mentioned in your last communication with us that you have a way to deal with Enoshima Dunzi... What is the so-called secret weapon? ?" Enoshima said, "Hehe, where is there such a way? Ah? Is it really there? This is the first time I have heard of it!" Hyuga said: "Could it be that the compulsory agency..." Makoto Naemu said: "The hidden commands I set in the New World program..." Finally said: "Does this hidden command have any effect?" Makoto Naemu said: "I didn''t believe that the New World program was not perfect, so just in case, I prepared this forced shutdown program..." Lin Xiao said: "Even Jiangzhidao Dunzi cannot stop it." "...Oh, to tell you the unfortunate news, the compulsory organ cannot be activated." Dunzi Enoshima said with confidence. Seedling said: "Wait... how do you know the compulsory agency..." Enoshima Dunko said, "Of course someone told me... The point is, do you know why? Why can''t I start a forced shutdown?" Makoto Naemu said, "Is that the one..." Dunzi Enoshima said, "Hehe, I have that person''s help. The compulsory organ has been changed by me. What about the people you are there... Hehe just two fewer people can activate! Only when this number is met and then pressed together can it be started effectively!If you want to cheat, I won''t allow it. The compulsory organ will not be activated unless it can be identified that different people are pressing...But how can this kind of thing be done?" Nine-headed dragon said: "Have you seen through the so-called hidden command..." Makoto Naeki said, "...I didn''t expect things to happen to such an extent, but I already knew when I came here, Enoshima will definitely have a back-hand arrangement, and the compulsory agency cannot start this matter..." Kurosakino said, "Mr. Naeki... Do you still come here if you don''t have a chance to win... Thank you so much..." Makoto Naemu said: "We are not without the chance to win... The reason why I am here is because I have a chance!" Enoshima said: "Then tell it! What is your so-called chance of winning!" Makoto Naemu said: "Because I believe in my companion" Enoshima said, "Your companion?" At this moment, a white light suddenly appeared, and then two people suddenly appeared on the scene....One of them is a girl with purple hair, and the other is a man with glasses. The girl said, "You don''t need to say anything about this kind of thing." The man said: "I believe it, right? But before drawing us into this environment, I also think about it..." Naomu said, "Student Wuqie, Classmate Ten Gods! You are finally here!" Could these two be the companions who defeated Enoshima Dunko and escaped the Peak of Hope Academy with Naeki.... The cold woman is Wuqii Kyouko, and the other is Shijin Baiye. The ten gods ignored the surprise of the crowd and said: "Those who draw conclusions without listening to advice still don''t care for the second." Seedling said: "I''m sorry... I''m bothering you." Kiriko Kiriki said, "In order to invade the program, it took a little trouble... but it seems to have caught up." Zuo Tian said: "Hey, hello...what''s going on, why the number of people has increased again...?" Enoshima said: "I''m so excited, how long have I not seen these people, I feel like opening the graduation album after ten years!" The ten gods said: "Shut up..." Enoshima said, "Oh... I was hated." Sonia said: "Are the two also from the future agency?" Hyuga said: "They are the survivors who defeated Enoshima in the past... and later joined the Future Organization..." Wuqie replied, "That''s right." Enoshima said: "The once brave men broke into the game world regardless of their own safety...Oh, idiots!... They actually made this kind of suicidal behavior... just want to stop me?" Wuqie said: "There is no way...Only this kind of suicidal behavior can stop you," Enoshima said: "It''s a pity, the despair of the super high school level is not something you can defeat!" The Ten Gods said: "Huh, no matter what, just activate the forced shutdown program and end this crazy world..." Lin Xiao said: "What will happen to us if the procedure is enforced?" The ten gods said: "Don''t worry about so much, it''s all over." Zuo Tian said, "Wait, you can tell us more clearly..." Kurosakino said, "Although I am very grateful to you for saving us with a personal risk, what will happen next? We are very disturbed now..." Makoto Naemu said: "As long as the New World program is closed, everything inside the program will be deleted..." Lin Xiao said: "That doesn''t mean that although AI Jiangzhidao will be deleted... Our virtual personality will also be deleted..." The nine-headed dragon said, "Hey, isn''t it... Then we will die too?" Saiyuanji said: "I don''t want to be a vegetable!" Kakiki Kyouko said: "That''s not the case... Your virtual personality will not be uploaded... So you will all return to the state before entering the program..." Hyuga said: "We in the outside world? We are all super high school desperate, right... Then it''s not us at all..." The ten gods said: "Is it necessary to tell them all?" Naomu Cheng said: "You must tell them all...otherwise they won''t agree..." Weichuu said, "...This makes things worse. Although we are not becoming vegetative, we will also become desperate..." Sinki said, "I don''t want to be someone like Enoshima Dunko!" Dunko Enoshima laughed: "Hehe...you never want to escape my desperate control!" Nine-headed dragon said: "Is this true... Are you not going to help us?" Kaki Kazuki said, "I understand your feelings...but only in this way can we defeat the shield..." Makoto Naemu said: "I know this is a happy choice... but you can definitely do it... In order to defeat despair, we want you to fight alongside me!" Zuo Tian said: "No... this kind of thing can''t be done..." Lin Xiao said: "If we go out like this, will the future agency let us go..." Wuqie said, "Don''t be afraid...We will fully support you after we go out..." Enoshima Dunko said: "But the future agency has issued an order? You want to eliminate all despair? The support you said will solve everyone cleanly after going out?" Kakigiri Kyouko said, "Of course not... It''s definitely not like this!" Naemu said: "Everything will be fine... You are only brainwashed by Enoshima in the real world! As long as the brainwashing is removed, you will definitely become what you are now." Enoshima said, "Could you stop saying this kind of thing... Will people do this kind of thing?" Lin Xiao said: "Even if brainwashing is lifted... our memories of living in the new world program will disappear, right?" Enoshima said: "These are not important. Don''t trust them too much... We are your companions... And are you really going to forget everything on the island?" Finally said: "I don''t want to forget everything that happened on this island...Although there are many sad memories...but...they are also very important..." Sonia said, "But what other way do we have?" Hyuga said, "Student Nanami... She sacrificed herself for us. Will we forget this..." Weichuu said, "There are also times when I have fun with everyone..." Saiyuanji said: "I don''t want to forget the days I spent with Sister Koizumi..." Sinmu said: "The time spent with everyone is very, very important to me." Atolia said: "This choice is too cruel..." The Ten Gods said: "We are not joking... This is something you must face." Zuo Tian said, "After all, why did we encounter such a thing!" Enoshima said, "Because you have talents... Although it is a very boring kind, there are too many people who want to climb up to your position... and they can''t touch it at all...Genius Just casually you can get praise, honor, status... And the trash people fail again and again, that feeling... Isn¡¯t it just despair? My consciousness is born? Isn¡¯t it because of feeling this boring rule? Desperate? It''s huh... It''s really boring... It''s too simple to instigate people... That''s why the fools and wastes in the preparation department are so willing! Looking forward to the talent they will never get, Despair is already breeding in their hearts! Super college-level desperate cannibalism game, the real behind-the-scenes, in fact, is themselves!" Lin Xiao said: "What did you say?" Enoshima said, "Aha, you all look shocked and full of cute despair!" Makoto Naomu said: "It''s impossible, it''s just your imagination." Enoshima said, "Hehe, Naemu-san, you are still too naive. The person you ran in to save regardless of your lives is the mastermind of the trap..." Nine-headed dragon said: "What are you talking nonsense, we set a trap? Obviously you!" Enoshima said: "This is the truth, and this fact is about to lead me into the abyss of despair for the survivors who have defeated me... Naeki-kun, how? Do you understand what I mean?" Kiriko Kiriki said, "We are not desperate at all... Even if it is a trap, we don''t regret it!" The ten gods said: "And... the only way to stop you! But it''s over! We will shut you down and end everything!" Enoshima said: "It seems that you are also giving up your life... Haha If the forced shutdown procedure is not activated, the three members of the agency will also be locked here, right?" Naomu said: "It doesn''t matter if this is the case... I want to save everyone!" Hyuga said: "Why is it like this..." Enoshima said: "For this graduation exam, there are only two options: repetition and graduation... After the voting is over, I will judge whether each of you is eligible to graduate. However, as an outsider, I entered this graduation. I won¡¯t agree with the guys of the future organization for the exam! I will never let the guys of the future organization graduate! So if the forced shutdown procedure cannot be activated, the guys of the future organization will have to go through the endless cycle of school life!" The ten gods said: "Huh, only if there is no activation, will this happen?" Kurosakino said: "We... really have this value? Let you take risks like this..." Naomu said: "Remember the password 11037... I said that the number left by my former companions in order to save me... I will entrust this will to you and give you the future!" Kiriko Kiriki said: "Enoshima Dunko, your resurrection, if you can''t stop it, it will only get worse..." Lin Xiao said: "We have nothing to pay for the three people in the future agency..." Zuo Tian said, "Compared to Enoshima, I believe that everyone in the future agency..." Sonia said: "We are also very aware of the danger of Enoshima..." Weichuu said, "Malicious enough to scare people..." Naemu said: "Enoshima, we won''t shrink from the small things like traps... Your plan has failed!" Enoshima said: "That''s my line! Do you think that small mandatory shutdown plan can be a big mistake." She looked confident....Then she said: "Mr. Miaomu, you overestimate the fools here! They will never start the shutdown process! Am I wrong!?" Lin Xiao said, "What nonsense are you talking about... Everyone..." Then he looked at the expressions of everyone around him until he was speechless.. Atolia said leisurely: "...Everyone seems to be very upset..." Hyuga said: "...because the shutdown procedure is initiated, everyone will become desperate for the super high school..." Zuo Tian said: "...I...I don''t know what to do..." Wei Blow said: "Desperate..." Saiyuan Temple said: "Is it really the only way to do this... I don''t want it..." Sinmu said, "Can you still help us?" Sonya said, "I don''t want to be like that..." Finally said: "If I become desperate...who will take care of my younger brothers and sisters..." Tatsuno Haru said: "If it''s the same as Enoshima, it''s better to stay like this..." Makoto Naeki said, "Enoshima Dunko... No matter what you say, I decided to believe everyone... They did go astray... But that is already a thing of the past! What I believe in is not their past, but the future!" Enoshima said: "This protagonist''s lines have been waiting for a long time! When I crush you with despair...Haha is really intoxicating..." Is this Makoto Naemu?..Enoshima has always said that everyone is a miscellaneous fish, and she has been waiting for Makoto Naeki..... However, it is us who have to make the decision, but....... Makoto Naemu said: "No matter what means you have, just use it, I will never lose to despair!" Enoshima said, "Huh? It''s a big mistake, it''s not me who makes you desperate! That''s the work behind the scenes... You know..." Lin Xiao said: "Behind the scenes?" In the end, he said: "The black hand behind the scenes...Is there anyone else?" Sonia said: "How is it possible that Enoshima Dunko is behind the scenes..." Enoshima shook his head and said: "The usual trick in detective stories is that the murderer is actually around, or maybe even the detective himself! Okay.... Everyone is warmly welcome... ..." Sonia said, "Wait... the gods are out of the sky... Isn''t this the name of the founder of Hope Peak Academy? I conducted a survey on Hope Peak Academy before entering the school... So these Everything is very clear... The founder is a god-ridden... But why is he involved... He has been dead for a long time, right?" Hyuga said: "God out of the seat... If it is a person who is not dead... According to the information distributed by the black and white bear, he is a super genius, and he is called a super high school hope. ..." Finally said: "The founder and the super high school hope... do you have the same name?" Zuo Tian said, "What is this for?" "According to intelligence, the original intention of the Peak of Hope Academy was to create a hope for all mankind...for this reason, they gathered talents in various fields to conduct secret research and experiments...and The exodus of the gods is the product of their successful experiments...The information about the exodus of the gods has been deliberately concealed by the academy...but later this hope did not know why, and killed the 13 students of the Peak of Hope students. ..." Enoshima said: "Oh, that''s how the god-seat outflow is behind all this..." The ten gods said: "This is also your design, right?" Wuqie said: "The intelligence of the gods has completely disappeared since the incident..." Enoshima interrupted: "Hehe, it just disappeared... but the gods are very likely to be alive, right? " Then she stretched out her hand and pointed at a person present.......Everyone looked at him, and they all showed incredible expressions..... PS: Look carefully, you can see clearly...I guess you already know who it is..Sell ??a close update at 8 pm... 232 Chapter 232 Opening of the Finale The person Enoshima refers to is Hyuga....Hyuga replied suspiciously: "That... How could I be?" Enoshima said: "As I said...you are the exodus of the gods..." Hyuga said, "What!? Wait, seriously, what are you talking about?" Makoto Naeki said, "Say, tell a lie... No way... How could Hyuga-san be a godhead!" Nine Dragons said: "Going out of God''s seat is the hope of super high school level? But classmate Hyuga..." Enoshima said: "That''s right! Hyuga-san is one of those preparatory students who don''t have any ability to get in with money! But the fact that he is a god-ridden is much desperate!" Lin Xiao said: "The Peak of Hope Academy... has been developing... and finally used the experiment... Hope to develop a plan?" The ten gods said: "Hope to nurture a plan? What is it?" Lin Xiao said: "For many years, the Peak of Hope Academy has been studying breakthrough plans to cultivate individual talents..." Enoshima said: "It is indeed a breakthrough plan. After all, their purpose is to create a perfect genius... For a long time, the Hope Peak Academy wants to be the hope of the cultivation plan... which is artificial. Cultivating talents... Let those who don''t have talents become talented... And Hyuga classmates... You were chosen!" Zuo Tian said: "This kind of thing is ridiculous..." Sonya said: "That Hope Peak Academy is actually doing this kind of thing behind the scenes?" Sinki said: "...Hyuga-san... are you okay..." Lin Xiao said: "I learned from intelligence investigations... The plan of the Hope Peak Academy has finally reached the experimental stage... The result of the experiment is to create a genius who shoulders the hope of mankind, such as God''s Outflow. ..." Enoshima said: "Yes, and the method of creation is human X body X experiment X, they treat preparatory students as mice..." Zuo Tian said, "Why use preparatory students as guinea pigs?" Enoshima said: "Hehe, the purpose of the plan is to use artificial means to obtain talents for untalented subjects...and those who are selected in the preparatory disciplines...Hyuga Hits...now. He is standing in front of you..." Hyuga said: "No...Why me...I''m just a very ordinary person..." Enoshima said: "Because you hate talents! I look forward to the Peak of Hope Academy more than anyone, desire to acquire talents more than anyone, and value talents more than anyone else. Of course, the most important thing is to hate and hate it. , But deeply loves talents, wants to be a talented person, wants to be an extraordinary person... and then you are used by the academy... Hyuga classmates this is the truth... And now When you begin to cling to talent and hope, despair takes root in your heart..." Hyuga said: "It''s a lie...this...it must be a lie!" Enoshima Toshiko: "This is the truth. After taking very extreme measures, you can turn from an ordinary person to a super genius... By directly connecting to the head of Hyuga-kun, then Hyuga-kun is transformed into a completely different person. He is known as the exile of the gods...The super high school level hope that shoulders the hope of mankind...It is a pity that after he has all the super high school level talents, he has lost his feelings... A genius with emotional defects who has no expectations of anything and feelings, is this the price? And because of this, I led him to despair... I really admire the experimenters for using such extreme and inhuman methods. , Forcibly transformed Hinata into hope... Hehe, thinking about it, it feels wonderful! Hinata, you are now a virtual image, even if you touch your head, you won¡¯t feel a scar!" Lin Xiao said: "Have you done this kind of thing... To classmate Hyuga..." Zhongli said, "In other words, the Hyuga classmate outside is a super genius?" Saiyuan Temple said: "What... Is it so powerful?" Enoshima said: "I''ve said it all. Shinza Churyu is not a classmate Hyuga, he is a super genius... But after the experiment, he has forgotten who he was before!" "Hyuga-san who lost his memory?" Sonia said. Enoshima said: "Haha...different, completely different... the memory of the past is sealed in the deepest part of the brain, and his emotions are lost...that is, his senses, quotations, thinking, hobbies, emotions, etc. All sorts of things have been removed... The New World Program must have dug up his previous memories and relied on past data to reshape his old personality... I really admire the five-body cast of the New World Program! " Kurosaki said, "If you say so... if you go back like this... what will happen?" Enoshima said: "He will disappear, it should be so right, because his real individual has lost his feelings... The gods of the gods cannot be the same as Hyuga." Lin Xiao said: "There is no emotion... The virtual personality here cannot be overwritten after being deleted due to forced shutdown... Then the outsiders can only be the gods..." Hyuga suddenly let out a cry of fear, his eyes widened...A look of horror.... Sonia said, "Hi, Hyuga-san...?" Hyuga said, "That is... Me?" Lin Xiao said: "Do you think of anything?" Hyuga said: "My memory fragment appeared... There is a person talking to Komae-san... I don''t know why I feel that he is me... But that me, very cold, there is nothing superfluous. Emotions...that can''t be me, right?" Atria said: "His Excellency, calm down..." Makoto Naeki said: "Enoshima, what is the relationship between Hinata-student and the man behind the scenes?" Enoshima said, "Hehe, don¡¯t you understand? Hyuga is the man behind the scenes!!! Oh, no, that¡¯s the god-like outflow! He brought me to this world, he is the god-like outflow, this The man behind everything!" Sonya said, "How is this possible?" The Ten Gods said: "Could it be that the person who uploads the virus to the New World program is...?" Hyuga retorted, "No... it''s not me!" Lin Xiao said: "The New World program can only be infected from the inside... If it is a god-like exile, he can also be considered very convenient to start from the inside..." Zuo Tian said, "But classmate Hyuga is..." Wei Chuan said: "What? A shocking reversal, the boss turned out to be his own!" Saiyuan Temple said: "This kind of script is changed quickly!" Sinki said: "It won''t be like this...Hyuga-san..." Hyuga said: "...in the memory segment... The gods are out of the way... what to take... Is that thing a virus... That said, no, I have no memory at all. ... and I can''t be that kind of talent at all!" Enoshima said: "You are just a fictitious image of personality, and memory is just a reshaping of data. In the real body, your brain is messed up, and you have no cure! So you can understand what I said. Hinata, if you do not choose to graduate, but force shut down, then your virtual personality will not be overlaid on yourself outside...so..." Hyuga said, "I... You mean, let me choose to graduate..." Enoshima said: "Yes, you can resurrect when you choose to graduate! It''s really a happy ending, isn''t it!" Makoto Naeki said: "Hinata does this...it is impossible." Lin Xiao said: "In this case... If you choose to graduate and die, the bodies of everyone who died will be taken over by Enoshima''s AI..." Enoshima said: "You are afraid that if you choose to graduate, the people of your future agency will stay in this world, right? Speaking earlier, it is understandable for others..." Kakiki Kyouko said, "No, we don''t think that way anymore." Enoshima said: "Okay, you just want to eliminate despair, everyone...Even if you go out, the future agency will not let you go. You used to be desperate... Your own lives are more than that. What''s the big deal when the role of despair in pediatrics is released? Besides, even if you maintain world peace, but you have been eliminated and you can¡¯t get happiness, what''s the point? Hyuga-san, you What do you think?" Hyuga said, "...No, my mind is messed up now..." Zuo Tian said, "If this goes on, things will get worse..." Enoshima said: "Aren''t you afraid? Makoto Naeki has been regarded as a traitor by the future agency! And they threw you into the New World program without authorization, saying that it was to save you, but it was actually afraid of you and forced After the shutdown, you have become desperate again, and all the memories on this island have disappeared... You have become desperate, will the future agency really plan to know you immediately? Want to know the person who resurrected me? , It is also the despair of your super high school class! Hyuga classmates...you will disappear and become that cold self again... Can you bear such despair? No, it should be said that you bear it Do you want to start? What is the benefit of forced shutdown to you, as long as you graduate from here, you can be back to the same as before! After you don¡¯t want to be normal people, go back to meet your friends, your relatives, your lovers! They must be worried You guys!" Finally said: "...The younger siblings at home... are also waiting for me to go back..." Sonia said, "The people of my country, are they okay now?" Tanaka said, "I want to go back and see the small animals raised..." Tatsuno Haru said, "I can''t let my sister become like that..." Kurosaki said: "...we have no choice?" Weichuu said, "That''s it, if it''s over... will you be able to return to the usual routine?" Saiyuan Temple said, "...maybe it doesn''t matter if we forget it, we will always remember it later, right?" Enoshima said: "Yes, that''s it. Let''s graduate together! For people who have never met before? For the peace of the world? What are those things? Does this sound like hope?No, no, it is despair that greets you!If forced to shut down!The future agency will be saved once and for all!They can eliminate you without hesitation!" Makoto Naemu said: "Everyone... Don''t believe her! She is good at instigating people!" The ten gods said: "Don''t listen to her, start shutting down!" The nine-headed dragon said: "Wait...Wait a minute..." The Ten Gods said: "Why wait? If Enoshima is allowed to escape to the real world, more miserable things will happen next, and all kinds of corpses will lie in the streets and alleys... This will be good. It¡¯s easy to start a world with a turn for the better, what an impact!" Enoshima said: "That''s why you told them to turn on and off the program? To prevent this? Haha, it''s really interesting human nature, to force justice and morality on others, and then carry out moral kidnapping and thinking. Enslavement and brainwashing, why do you want to do this? What does the destruction of the world have to do with them? As long as the happy ending can be restarted, isn¡¯t it all right? You really intend to be moved by such boring things and not be touched by the bad news. , Please, this is not a game! This is something about your future! The hope you want to choose is to continue to become despair? Is it the kind of humanoid monster that destroys, kills, and destroys everywhere!" silence....The whole meeting place became silent.....Compulsory closure of future agencies....The result is that everyone present will return to the despair of being a super high school....And lose all the memories in this world....And what awaits everyone is the iron-blood suppression and cleansing of future institutions...Makoto Naemu said they would fully support everyone...But his life....No one will give up easily...What''s more, once they return to the real world, they become despair after being brainwashed.....That walking corpse, like a monster...No one wants to.....How should I choose.How to make a choice....... a long time....The Ten Gods said, "But this is the only best way..." Enoshima said: "No, no, there is another best way. As long as they choose to graduate, they can pass on their virtual personality memories, covering themselves in the world... After that, they will no longer be super universities. Grade despair! You can start again and continue to set out for a bright future, right?" Naomu said: "Everyone... I know it is painful to make this choice... But I swear I will save you. After we go out, we will continue to study the new world program... We will definitely treat everyone!" Zuo Tian said: "Mr. Naemu...I am grateful to you...but I really don''t want to be desperate..." Finally said: "Me too, if the outside world is really bad, I must go back to see my younger siblings!" Naemu said: "Such an idea is the trap of Enoshima! She just wants to use this thing as bait! You must not be fooled!" Tanaka said: "Mr. Naeki... But we are not brave men, nor heroes... The chaos of the world is on our shoulders, and we really feel a little overwhelmed... "Occasionally, Tanaka is very handsome...... Weichuu said: "...Yes...I''m actually just an ordinary girl who likes music..." Saiyuan Temple said: "For my own happiness, make a choice... Isn''t it right?" Atria said: "... But after listening to Enoshima, can we really lead to real hope and the future?" Enoshima said: "It has reached the final juncture, you have no other choice, and the future agency and I have given you different things! ...What you should consider is to choose what they call world peace, but you yourself will fall into despair, or choose what I said and start over! There is real hope over there, and there is an abyss of despair over there!Isn''t this just visible at a glance?" Naemu said: "You must think carefully. If you lose to Enoshima in this way, what should the dead people do? They definitely don''t want to see this ending!" Everyone is a little hard to choose.......Even Lin Xiao was in confusion..... Sonia said: "We...what should we do..." The nine-headed dragon said: "Are you asking me?" In the end, he said: "How could it become like this..." At this time, Hyuga, who had been sluggish at this time, broke down and said: "...I...I can''t do it...Can''t make a choice..." This sentence shocked everyone''s expressions....Unable to make a choice..... Hyuga said: "Mr. Naeki... You said, if we don''t choose to shut down and sacrifice ourselves... Enoshima will escape, and then she will destroy the outside world... People...but...how shall we decide?" Seedling said: "...Hyuga classmate... Calm down..." Hyuga yelled: "Shut up! Don''t bother me! How to accept such a thing! I am actually behind the scenes, and I am another person in the outside world? Then why do I exist? Why do these things fall on me? I¡¯m different from all of you! I don¡¯t even have talent! Even so... I am still involved... What are you talking about now, I will disappear? Ha... Hahahaha. ... Unreasonable.... .." For Hyuga, no matter which one chooses the ending he leads....Is there only despair?.... Sonia said: "We...what have to sacrifice to be able to..." Nine-headed dragon said: "Don''t leave me the responsibility for the safety of the world..." Finally said: "I really don''t have any ability..." Weichuu said: "I just want to sing happily to people who like me..." Saiyuan Temple said: "Such a thing... is too difficult..." Sin Wood said: "Is this bullying Sin Wood..." Hyuga said: "For someone like me, it''s impossible... I can''t choose the future... Hope or despair, whatever you want... It''s none of my business! " "Even if it is me... there is no way to make a decision for everyone... Sure enough, did I lose?..." Lin Xiao thought in her heart. Enoshima said: "Is there no answer? Then you all choose, don''t you choose? It''s really boring... You are not the protagonist, you are all trash fish! Only people like Xiang Naomu, Can you become the protagonist? You must defeat despair at all costs! Okay, then forever and forever in this world''s endless loop... Wandering in the darkness of this world... Until the end of the world. ..." Then darkness swept through everything, covering the sky.....No one can stop it...... In the deepest part of consciousness....Lin Xiao stayed alone in the darkness...The only thing quiet is to hear my own heartbeat... Is this the end of everything?Because you lost?He walked forward slowly....But the darkness is endless.... Consciousness gradually began to dissipate......At this moment, a clear and emotionally charged voice sounded: "No. Your Excellency, you are wrong... Everyone is definitely not the one who admits defeat like this!" Lin Xiao saw someone...It was a blonde girl talking, oh...I remember she was Atoria, a super high school knight. "It''s you... I didn''t expect to meet you." Lin Xiao said. She laughed and said, "...Lin Xiao, I saw you." As if everyone had known each other a long time ago, Lin Xiao felt the sudden acceleration of his heart.... He subconsciously asked: "We... have we seen..." Atriya has a beautiful crescent at the corner of her mouth, her smile is as warm as the spring breeze, and then her raised eyebrows and turquoise eye pupils are full of confidence, with a firmness that no one can despise. shift....It''s like a clear spring with turquoise green. Then the girl in front of her spoke calmly: "I believe in everyone... Your Excellency Nanami also believes in everyone... Teacher Tumei is also looking forward to everyone... What about you? Don''t you believe in yourself? What about us? Will admit defeat like this! Go down with a smile, don¡¯t you? Have a happy and united ending, right? Everyone can be together and laugh from the heart... on the island The days spent together, the memories of everyone standing together, this hope will never be lost! Is it!" Such words knocked into Lin Xiao''s heart.........Lin Xiao wanted to stretch out her hand to touch, but found that her stretched out hand passed through the girl''s body.... The blonde girl shook her head, then put her finger between her lips and made a shushing motion....Naughty and cute....Then she closed her eyes lightly and stretched out her hand to give Lin Xiao a hug......This time I didn''t go through, but hugged each other...... So it was you....Atoria.....The silver-white earth pouring down by moonlight, with a figure with golden hair standing on a high hill, let the flowers linger around her lazily, more beautiful than any dream....She gave a heart-warming smile....Even the most beautiful adjective can''t describe this moment, her innocence, thrilling charm...... The time that had been static began to flow, and the dullness and confusion in the body began to be removed....It turns out that as long as you are by my side....I am not afraid of anything..... 233 Chapter 233 Super College Level Future At the same time, the other side. Hyuga was in the darkness, and he walked forward in confusion, not knowing where he would lead next. Then he heard a soft voice calling him.....Subconsciously asked: "Who are you..." Then the owner of this voice slowly revealed her appearance....Familiar figure.....It is Chiaki Nanami. She looked at Hyuga calmly and said, "Hyuga-san... are you okay?" Hyuga stunned, then looked at her, and said, "Nichikai... Is that you..." The corner of Qihai''s mouth hung a smile and said, "Hmm...Hyuga, talents are not all. Some things are more important than no talents, you know?... The most important thing is that you believe in yourself... If you don''t have confidence. .... No matter how many talents you have, it¡¯s useless, just like the one you used to be..." Hyuga said, "Is it really you... Nanami... You are already. Have you disappeared..." Nanami shook his head and said, "Student Hyuga... The past Hyuga has passed, and the God-Zayuu is not the same Hyuga who used to spend the years in this world with us. Hyuga is a real life, don''t you... So you will be fine. Yes... I think you finally have confidence in yourself!" "... Nanami-san... Can I ask you something? Me, how should I choose? My hope... and the future of the world... Which one should I choose?" Hyuga said . Qi Hai firmly said: "Only you...have the right to decide your own future and corresponding responsibilities!" Hyuga said: "You mean...Should I make my own choice?" "If you can''t choose any one... then why not create one yourself?" Qihai said. Hyuga said: "Creation?" Seven Seas said: "Even if this world is just a game, you are not part of the game... You can not only choose... but you can also create!" "Do you think such a person... can do it..." Hyuga said. Nanami said: "You will be able to do what you say, because Hyuga is a real alive, so you don''t have to worry about your talents, skills, or levels... Everyone... you have a super high school level. The ability to overcome everything, I mean... as long as you let go, things will get better! And nothing can be solved by avoiding it!" Hyuga said: "I... As long as I do it, things will get better..." Seven Seas said: "Of course the game would not be fun if the game were so straightforward..." Hyuga said, "Then what should I do?" Nanami said, "Hey, Hyuga, this is not for anyone, you... You have to do it for yourself, then! Let me witness your awesomeness, Hyuga-san? Come on, I will always be by your side. ...Always support you! No matter what the future is...As long as you face it, I will never disappear, everything that happens here...will not be meaningless! With the burden of hope and despair on your back, you can create the future! Even if it is a miracle... as long as you are willing to do it, you will definitely get better! So now you can¡¯t hesitate or escape, you have to work hard! I will also cheer you up!" Hyuga stared blankly at Nanami, the cute girl slowly turning into light....till the end....Hyuga reached out his hand to grab it..... In the empty darkness, the warmth in the words of the girl who just disappeared and the power conferred......Let Hyuga look up at the sky. Still the endless black....Hyuga said to himself: "Ah...I remember...I forgot to say..." At the same time, Lin Xiao in the darkness stepped out, and then Hyuga also went out...... "Everyone, it''s not over yet! It''s not right to escape!" Lin Xiao said. "This is wrong! Our future should be chosen by ourselves!" Hyuga said. The trial venue, which was originally shrouded in darkness, instantly became brighter...... Naomu Cheng said: "I knew it, you will definitely come back!" Enoshima said, "Oh? Have you decided yet? Sure enough, you still choose hope, right?" "Whether it is hope or despair... Compared to these things, I have more important things." Lin Xiao said. Mr. Hyuga said: "Not only will there be hope... but there will also be a lot of despair! I don¡¯t know the future is Atolia said: "The so-called hope and despair are actually just a matter of thought, regardless of which one you choose. If you want to win our future, I I will never admit it!...." Dunko Enoshima said, "You guys...who is he meowing?" Lin Xiao smiled lightly: "Who it is is no longer important, but it seems that we are not alone, do we?" "You are right. Compared with these messy choices, I want to usher in a happy and smiling day with everyone, so how come I just give in!" It was Kurosakino. Atolia said: "We have made a decision. We will guard everyone''s future!" Hyuga said: "I have decided... I will never escape! I want to create our future with everyone!" Lin Xiao said: "Not just for others, but also for myself, what I want to protect in my heart." Atria said: "Those who dare to stop, no matter who it is, I will defeat it!" Enoshima said, "What can you do with your trash fish?" "Not only, I am alone... I believe that everyone, everyone is eager for the future!" Hyuga said. Lin Xiao took a deep breath, looked at her companion who had lost her in the darkness, and then shouted: "Escape is shameful, but useful! But everyone, now is the last moment! Everyone will figure it out for me. point!" Deafening, but also concerned....Is this friendship? Then, everyone started to wake up slowly.... "It turned out to be like this... If this is the case, how could I just give up like this? Lost to the so-called hope and despair? Choice? None of this matters! What I want to see is happiness with everyone in the future Smile..." Kurosakino said. Sinmu said: "The days I spent with everyone are very happy and happy, I want to go on like this forever... So you can''t just sink into the darkness like this, can you!" Saiyuanji said: "Although they are a group of nasty guys... but they also have their own advantages. Forget it, this lady will gamble with you, eh? The future!" Weichuu said, "Oh, there are unexpected developments everywhere, but if it ends like this, it will be boring! I will continue to sing for everyone!" Sonia said: "Even if I don''t know how to choose, but I believe that everyone, I have always believed that everyone''s future must be happy! A future like a fairy tale!" Zuo Tian said: "... What the future is that you guys... But if I don''t accompany Miss Sonia in the future, she can''t? And if you break any mechanical things, What should no one do!" Finally said: "I don''t want to think about things that are too troublesome. First of all, I have to grasp what I can grasp!" Tanaka said, "Well, this kind of dark cycle really...not handsome enough, how can this king be confined to this kind of place!" Tatsuno Haru (Xia): "We, still want to see you again!" Nine-headed dragon said: "If you escape here, Peizi will definitely not forgive me? You will definitely think I am useless, so what a joke! Don''t think that only this uncle will lose!" The three people in the future agency were not affected. They smiled and looked at all of this, probably not believing everyone, and I felt very relieved. Everyone woke up one by one....Enoshima''s face was frosty....Surprised: "Who on earth are you?" Lin Xiao said: "It doesn''t matter who it is! We will guard everyone!" Atria raised her face, her eyes looking at Enoshima with mighty words: "The future will be created by us!" Hyuga said, "Enoshima, are you ready?" Enoshima said: "You... How come you suddenly changed from the imposing manner of a miscellaneous fish... to become a protagonist!" Hyuga said: "Thanks to a person... and I forgot to say thank you to her, but it doesn''t matter, stay in the future we created!" Enoshima said, "Could it be... You are a god-seater exile!?" Hyuga shook his head firmly and said: "I am not a god-ridden, I am Hyuga Chuang!" Enoshima said, "What''s the matter with you? Why is there such a bug?" Chuang Hyuga said: "Everyone... Let''s close this game together..." He looked calm and calm, and Lin Xiao smiled when he saw it....Hyuga, you are more confident than before. Everyone nodded, and Enoshima was shocked when he heard the words: "Hey, don''t forget it! The consequences of turning off the program!" Hyuga said: "I will never let things end like this! Our future will never end like you said." Lin Xiao said: "Jiangzhidao, everyone nowadays is not something you can stop! You are self-righteous, playing with people''s hearts, and treating everyone''s as your pawns. In your eyes, anyone is just a waste and a useful fish. But you don¡¯t know that it is because of your small heart that you will be dominated by your own despair. Your instinct is just a cover up, cover up your fragile heart, and cannot feel hope and happiness from others. , I have never thought of changing in the past, and I have never thought about myself... Your arrogance, your hypocrisy, your pretense, your selfishness, your despair... All are fragile thin paper, no matter you How to quibble, you are just an undead now... we will supersede you soon, just watch! We are different from you!" "... It can''t be like this..." Enoshima opened her mouth wide and looked at everyone, she said in disbelief: "You...Why? Why can you throw yourself back into the abyss of despair? !"" Enoshima said blankly. Lin Xiao said: "Because we believe it! You won''t understand! Everyone! Let''s leave this place with confidence, and create our own future!" Hyuga said: "Start over! Towards the future we want!" Enoshima said: "No! What are you thinking about... You don''t remember anything after you leave here! After the forced shutdown, you outside will become desperate! Are you not afraid!" Hyuga said, "No, this is just a game, isn''t it? And as long as we let it go, something will happen!" Lin Xiao said, "It''s not surprising that miracles happen, are they?" Sonia said: "There are miracles! Just in the darkness, I saw that when my body was heavy and unable to move, I felt as if I had fallen into the dark deep sea... At that moment, I heard everyone¡¯s voice, just for a moment, but I did see it, everyone was smiling! It was like a lighthouse on the opposite bank of a dark ocean... Warm but firm light ! Then I woke up, and I knew that the future I wanted was such a warm thing!" Lin Xiao said: "Everyone''s deep desire for the future, and everything we have happened on the island, everyone''s fetters... So from this moment, let us start to create the future, and everyone''s future! The present! We can''t stop it!" Enoshima said: "But... your virtual personality will be deleted, and you will disappear! The real world is still desperate! What awaits you is still a hopeless life, there is no future for everyone to laugh together!" , Nine-headed dragon said: "I know that I might really fail, but if I don''t do it, how can I be willing to give up like this? Pei Zi doesn''t want to see me who will always escape!" In the end, he said: "I don''t like thinking about complicated things... If I stand still like this! That''s not my style! I will fight to the end and do what I should do. This is to believe in myself, right? That''s great, I choose this!" Atolia said: "Everyone has a hope in everyone''s heart that no one can tarnish and deny! And the purity of the soul has told me that I will never give in here!" Zuotian said, "Oh my God... It''s really annoying! I don''t want to be abandoned by everyone! I have no reason to stand by! If I can''t return to my previous life, at least I must do my best to protect what I have now. This place to shelter!" Kurosakino said, "Everyone, you all think so. I have to talk about other things at this time. I will be angry!" Weichuu said, "Of course, don''t want to leave me alone!" Xiyuan Temple said: "Just accompany you guys, you can be grateful!" Sinmu said: "Great, I''m with everyone again!" Haruno Tatsuno (Xia): "Well, I really look forward to the time when everyone gets together again in the future!" Tanaka said, "Hmph, this king can feel your power, but it''s not enough! So this king will lend you my power!" Hyuga said: "It seems that it is so decided, our future!" Lin Xiao said: "After a long time, you guys, where do you need my help? You are all the best guys!! By the way, let us call this team a super university-level future, right?" Attoria said: "Nice name!" Sonia said: "If Komae-kun knows about it, he will definitely change into a super high school-level future and hope!" Everyone laughed aloud....But this is really Komae-san''s style..... Then, the curtain came to an end...With hope and smiles, everyone pressed the forced shutdown procedure...... 234 Chapter 234 A New Journey Three days have passed since I returned from the world of Danganronpa......After everyone presses to close the program forcibly. Enoshima''s AI plan naturally went bankrupt.....Everyone is hopeful and believes in their own future....Leaving the New World program. And Lin Xiao and Atoria naturally returned to the space of salvation....... This time, because of the special task, Lin Xiao and Atoria recovered their memories at the last moment....... But it was also a journey full of growth, which also gave Lin Xiao and Atoria their own gains and growth.... Lin Xiao knew that she would never forget the days she spent with everyone in the bullet world..... And now, Lin Xiao believed that even without his help, they would definitely be able to!Those guys must be moving towards the future they are looking forward to....In this case, it is enough.... Aside from these things, after Lin Xiao and Atoria returned naturally, the three days had been quite leisurely.... In the living room of Lin Xiao''s house, Lin Xiao was nestled in the sofa, and Atolia was sitting opposite him, holding a book in her hand, reading intently. The title of the book is The Legend of Britain....Because Lin Xiao accidentally said the legend of King Arthur, there is also in his world....So Atoria was very curious, so she also got a copy. The blonde girl was very focused. Lin Xiao couldn''t bear to interrupt. Of course, he was also happy, so naturally he wouldn''t say anything, and Atolia had been reading for a long time. Finally the girl raised her head and closed the book, with a satisfied smile on her face. "Atoria, how about this King Arthur legend, doesn''t it feel very interesting?" Lin Xiao glanced at the girl and smiled faintly. Atria nodded and said, "Although it''s a bit exaggerated, but the restoration is not bad... That''s it... Hey, no one thinks that King Arthur will be a woman." Lin Xiao said: "Well, King Arthur could not be a girl when I was in school, everyone said the same... But the legend is a legend after all, maybe in another place, there is really another king Arthur, such as a male. ..." Atria glanced down at the book again, and then said heartily: "Is that right? But it doesn''t matter, King Arthur, to others is just a legend, but I feel very real... No matter what, in the future. I will use my strength even more to help more people in need..." Lin Xiao said: "Before you help others, don''t let yourself be in danger." Atria shook her head and said triumphantly: "Hey, when you were in the dark, I still called you..." "By the way, how did you recover your memory?" Lin Xiao was a little curious. "Hmm...Because I have seen darkness that is even more terrifying and desperate than the last time before, that kind of thing can''t stop me!" Atria raised her brows, her expression with a trace of pride. "That''s really thanks to you... So I''m lucky, and I happen to have you by my side!" Lin Xiao praised Atoria, who was surprised when she heard the words, bowed her head and said : "These are what I should do... Compared to your help to me." "Okay, let''s not talk about it! This time the mission came back, although we didn''t get any reward points or the like... But our strength rating has risen! The advanced level is seven stars, which means that we have changed. More powerful, but... I got a message from the goddess that we are about to carry out the trial of the saint... and this trial is probably a fierce battle." Speaking of the trial of the saint, Lin Xiao Frowned....It was also the first time he heard about this, but the introduction of the goddess said that this is what every savior who breaks through to reach the saint must experience.... Atria''s eyes flashed with a sharp light, and she believed: "It''s okay, we can definitely get through the trouble." "I know this. Next we should consider how to practice." Lin Xiao said. Atria said, "Of course it was actual combat. We haven''t fought for a long time, right?" "Oh? It seems that you are eager to try, do you want to fight with me? That''s okay, let me see what progress you have made since you became a seven-star saint." Lin Xiao saw Atolia''s intention to fight, right now Don''t shy away, speak bluntly. Attoria''s momentum changed in vain and said: "I can''t ask for it." After this, Lin Xiao and Atoria came to the training ground and fought many actual duels. The days went by like this, and the day for the trial soon arrived. Up to this day, Lin Xiao won 5OO and Atoriya won 4OO......Lin Xiao was also quite surprised at Atoriya''s current strength, feeling that she was more calm than before, and she had an unwavering temperament....Perhaps the bullet world made the two of them feel stronger, without confusion. The day of the trial mission came, and the two of them had already made preparations. They did not have too much words or fear. Standing in the blank space of salvation, Lin Xiao even felt the expectation in the vaguely, and the blond and blue-eyed The same is true for the young girl, her expression is natural and her fighting spirit is Ling Ran....The strong self-confidence exuded by the turquoise eyes, the golden hair curled up, there is no tension between the eyebrows, but the anticipation, as she used to lead to one battlefield after another, the royal blue armor also made her brighter ....The corner of Lin Xiao''s mouth made a smile.... In the last world, I got more important things....And the more Lin Xiao invented, everyone will encounter desperate things, things that cannot be done, things that cannot be chosen, and never lose themselves at that time. Don''t escape, because your own future needs to be guarded by yourself, created by yourself, and held tightly by the important people around you. Always believe in the glorious future and the existence of happiness!More importantly, I believe in myself, the hot and bloody heart beating in my chest. As long as she is by her side, she will be able to do everything!After the light of the goddess space shrouded, Lin Xiao secretly stretched out his hand and slowly approached, and then gently grabbed Atoria''s hand. A kind of warmth came from the palm of her hand, the girl did not resist, although she trembled a little, her cheek floated with a red glow that could only be seen by the setting sun, and then the girl also tightly grasped the outstretched hand...Well, the journey of the two began again..... 235 Chapter 235 Eternal Continent It has been seven days since I came into this world from the space of salvation.....Because Lin Xiao entered the realm of a saint, he was forcibly sent by the salvation space to carry out the so-called trial of the saint.... But if it''s just that....Lin Xiao sighed and looked at the task information on the task panel. "Current mission world: Eternal Continent... Mission goal: Find the disappearing holy relic-the lamp of the underworld... Mission period: 3 years... If you fail, you will not be able to pass the trial! Task Reminder 1: The news of the missing holy relic, the Lantern of Underworld, once appeared in Liuyue City......" In addition, there are many messages about this world....This world is called the Eternal Continent, 966 W square kilometers.....Long ago, a genius who was born in the sky swept across the wars on the continent, unified the continent, and established the eternal empire. The word emperor naturally made its way onto the stage, but the eternal empire that had lasted three hundred years later also slowly decayed....Desire, ambition, power, money... An empire that is crazy enough to make people lose its ability to suppress naturally also has opponents. In the later period of the empire, because its control and strength were not enough to deter and suppress the vast territory, it was superficially submissive, but behind it adopted a self-reliant and independent city. Began to appear...... Although this heavy machine of the empire can no longer be maintained perfectly, fortunately, the empire still possesses powerful force...At least on the surface these cities did not dare to openly resist...However, the ruling power at the center of the empire is slowly weakening.....The biggest headache for the empire is that people who want to create a new world are beginning to emerge from all over the world. They call themselves independents and revolutionize homes....These organizations are particularly powerful with the two major organizations of the Liberty Alliance and the Light of Revolution as the main parts, and they have even laid a lot of cities as their bases....In addition to this, there are many scattered organizations, such as the Assassin Alliance, a neutral force like the heroes, and the Killer No. 7 as long as they give money, even the emperor dare to try.....There are also wizards'' union and mercenary union.....These are neutral organizations...Of course, there are some scattered ones waiting for opportunities.... This is an era of magic technology, where hundreds of races coexist.....Budo has also been promoted! But still the same sentence, as long as there is strength, everything is easy to say...... But it''s useless even if you have strength?Lin Xiao sighed....In this trial, I was looking for the holy relic, the lamp of the sea...It is said that it is a lamp in the deep sea of ??the underworld. It has the ability to save the dead and attract the dead. Of course, the most powerful thing is that as long as anyone gains the power of this lamp, they can open the gate of the underworld and become the master of the underworld. The terrifying and powerful bone dragon, the overwhelming undead soldiers, as long as they have this power, the world can naturally obtain what the world wants. But the important thing is that after coming to Liuyue City, Lin Xiao and Atoria both joined the mercenary union, and they formed a mercenary team. And after many inquiries during this period, the only news found was that, strictly speaking, there was no trace of this Lamp of Underworld...And a little news. After thinking about it, Lin Xiao felt that the reminder of the salvation space was definitely not wrong, and he thought that this news must be monopolized. I don¡¯t know how much Lin Xiao¡¯s brain cells died for this matter, but Atolia later said, ¡°Could it be that the city lord intercepted the news and secretly hid it.¡± Lin Xiao turned to think about it, maybe that''s really the case...After all, something as important as the Lantern of the Undersea will definitely be blocked. Therefore, Atolia and Lin Xiao originally visited the city lord yesterday, but they couldn''t see the city lord. Lin Xiao just said to sneak in to find the city lord, but just thought about it, and gave up the idea....After all, it is better to find something less troublesome, and the city lord knows the news, after all, Lin Xiao is just guessing....It won''t be good to let the city master be on guard at that time. Because the Lantern of the Sea of ??Underworld is the favorite of this surging force of all parties, even if you see the city lord, I am afraid that the other party will not tell the truth. That''s something that can rule this world, Lord of the Underworld, just think about it...... However, these tasks are still very important, and Lin Xiao is not in the residence, he is going to study how to gather some intelligence from the city lord. "Atoria, I found out that the city lord has three wives, why should we start with his wife?" "No, it''s very shameless to shoot at women." Atolia shook her head in denial. "Then he has a son who just turned 10 years old, why don''t we start with his son?" Lin Xiao thought about thinking about it and decided to attack from the side. "This also doesn''t work, we bully the weak for no reason, I can''t do this kind of thing." Atoria resolutely said. "Okay, there''s no way, we just need to break in and give him a little bit and teach him how to be a man." Lin Xiao felt that Atolia also had some truth in what she said. Whoever troubles, find someone and don''t involve others. This is the rule of the world. Although Lin Xiao didn''t have this set in his heart, but there was no way, who asked Atolia to disagree. "It still doesn''t work. Isn''t it the same as sneaking in as you said yesterday? Isn''t it the same? You may be surprised at that time..." Atria said. "Indeed, the Lantern of the Sea of ??Underworld may be something for people in this world to achieve their ambitions. All forces want to get it. We do have a little leisure..." Lin Xiao paused and pondered for a while. Said: "Why not, in fact, I recently discovered that Liuyue City has patrols every day, and which City Lord''s Mansion is extremely guarded... Maybe this news is not only known to us, but there are other forces... When the time comes, they will definitely act. If Liuyue City is disrupted, we will take the opportunity to save the city lord. Maybe he knows the gratitude, so he will clarify the matter of the Lantern of the Undersea..." Atria said: "This is feasible... What should we do next?" Lin Xiao said: "Simple, on the way to Liuyue City, there is a place called the Misty Forest. It happens that a few days later, there will be heavy fog in that place, and this heavy fog is said to be very difficult. Talents who are proficient in some ingenious way-guided magic in the city can freely enter and exit the forest. Others will definitely lose their way... And these guys who lead people are of average strength, and they will hire some mercenaries to protect themselves. When the time comes, we will also mix in to see if there are people from other forces who will come to Liuyue City. After inquiring about it at that time, the people who come to the city lord for trouble will know, we calmly prepare, and then they will give the city lord If we are looking for trouble, we will help the city lord...In this case, the city lord may tell us something because of our help..." Atria replied: "Well, in this case, it won''t cause a lot of unnecessary trouble." Saying that is the case, if the city lord still refuses to say it when the time comes, then it has to use coercive means....The task is still more important. Lin Xiao said: "That''s what I said, but there seems to be a lot of guides, and if it is a powerful force, they will find the best... so we will first find the best and most famous one. Lead the way." The next day, the nearest small town in Liuyue City was on a street, and the noon sun was fiercely high in the sky. Because of this, it was too hot and there were no people. The earth was roasted for a long time, and finally people appeared....A group of silent but guarded people, all dressed in black, looked around with alert and guard. Then one of the masked men in black walked in front, obviously she was the leader....And it''s a female. Although she was wearing a mask and black costumes, her waist could not be found with her long hair like the night sky, and her black tights also highlighted her exquisiteness. Obviously they came prepared, they stood in the most inconspicuous house on this street...The woman who was the leader said, "Is this this place?" Her voice came through the black mask on her face...The voice was icy, with the feeling of a cold current coming in winter, and there were 4 people behind her. One of them, a middle-aged man with a mighty appearance and big eyebrows, nodded and said, "Yes. This is the most experienced person going to Liuyue City through the misty forest." The reason why they came to lead the way is not because they are afraid of the monsters in the forest, but because once the fog appears, the situation in the forest becomes weird. The legendary old horse will get lost in the way, and the most terrifying thing is even People with experience will circle in it...Therefore, in order to hurry and be safe as soon as possible, one of the most famous people must be found to lead the way. "Ayi, talk to him, the price is easy to say." The mysterious woman said. The one called Ah Yi is the middle-aged man with thick eyebrows and big eyes. He nodded and said, "Yes, miss." He reached out and knocked on the door of the room.....An old man''s voice came from inside: "Come in..." Then, a group of people walked into the house, which was simple and clean....There was a gray-haired old man crouching, his eyes raised to look at the guests who entered the house. A pair of eyes are full and full of wisdom...... "Guest, do you plan to enter the foggy forest?" the old man asked. "That''s right, we want to go to Liuyue City as fast as possible." said the woman wearing a mask. Her tone revealed a tinge of unwillingness..... The old man said: "This year''s fog is stronger than in old age... I''m afraid it will be difficult to deal with." Ah was expressionless, then took out a bag of gold coins from his body..."We are going to leave soon, let''s go when we are ready." "It''s been a long time since there have been so many people, and you are very generous, do you understand the rules?" The old man said in a low voice. "The rule you said is that you''re going to find a mercenary, right? It''s unnecessary to have us in the mercenary." Ah Yi frowned, saying this, quite confident. "It''s very dangerous to cross the forest. When those monsters come over, who will take care of me? Rules are rules. Although I am old, I don''t want to end up in the belly of those monsters." The old man shook his head and said. "Okay, you should say it." said the mysterious woman. "Well, you guys wait a moment..." Seeing that they had agreed, the old man walked out after he had finished speaking, obviously looking for a mercenary. "Miss... Are these guys trustworthy?" Another of the four people, although he is only about 1.6 in height, is very short and has a popular face, but his eyes are quite aura. "Little Er, even if it is really dangerous, can''t you solve it with your help!?" The woman said coldly. "Naturally, it''s not a problem..." Xiao Er immediately replied. "In that case, don''t say any more, our time is very tight." The woman said. After waiting for a while, the old man was followed by two mercenaries. After seeing these two mercenaries, Ah Yi was very unhappy. Because these two mercenaries looked too young, one''s expression was somewhat careless and lazy....The other is slightly better, but a woman. Humph, but that''s right, in such a place, how powerful mercenaries this old man can hire...... Of course, these two mercenaries are naturally Lin Xiao and Atoria. They ran over to talk to the most powerful old man in the morning in order to implement the plan. And he gave him a lot of money, and asked him to go when he received a commission from a guy who looked dangerous....... After the group of people met, Lin Xiao was extremely happy, because the group looked like a lot of stuff...It''s black clothes and masks.... This is really true, you know at a glance, you must be doing things! After entering this forest that is said to have swallowed countless lives, the fog inside was a bit thick, but the old man who led the way was worthy of professionalism. I lit a torch, but the light emitted was blue, and then the surrounding fog was clean and there was no fog at all. The group of people moved forward slowly, and the four of them, Ah Yi and Xiao Er, looked around carefully, keeping their hands on the hilt of their waists. However, Lin Xiao and Atoria walked side by side with the old man who led the way....Lin Xiao has a relaxed look. Although the fog here looks very powerful, Lin Xiao''s current strength can cover the entire forest as long as he unfolds his power. There is no possibility of getting lost. If you can''t find it by then Road, just go out. But in the end it was this group of people, and I don¡¯t know what it came from?Which power might it be?Looking at the power fluctuations in them, they are stronger than anyone who has been in this world for 7 days. I hope they can bring a little trouble to the city lord at that time, when Lin Xiao feels that he can be the oriole...... 236 Chapter 236 Time passed continuously, and this period can be said to be quite smooth. The only twist was the appearance of a few monsters, but these scattered monsters were not a threat at all and were cleared in a few strokes. Soon night fell, the surrounding fog was not as strong as it was at the beginning, and only the light of the strange torch in the old man''s hand was in the darkness...There are various sounds of insects all around..... While continuing to walk to one place, the old man who led the way suddenly stopped and said, "Wait...We will go later!" Upon hearing this, the mysterious woman''s cold voice came from under the mask: "Well, why is this?" Ah Yi moved with a hint of alertness in his eyes, looked around and said: "...it seems weird here." Lin Xiao took a look and yawned. It was indeed strange, because all the bugs around him suddenly disappeared...what does this mean? The old man said: "We probably won''t be able to leave tonight... Dear guests, let''s find a place to rest first... We will start tomorrow." "We are in a hurry... Is there any reason?" the mysterious woman said. "Guest, there is the depths of the forest in front... If this happens at night, it is usually the overlord in this forest who has come out to hunt... We''d better avoid them, and don''t cause them to move forward. Attention..." said the old man. Ah Yi rarely looks disapproving, what kind of king, can he compare to the sword in his hand?He said lightly: "It''s okay, keep going, whether it''s the overlord or something else, just slash it with one sword." The old man shook his head with a look of horror on his face and said: "Guest, you don''t know that the most powerful in this forest is not the brutal, huge monsters, but a group of god eaters!" The woman was also shocked when she heard this: "There are god eaters here?" The old man nodded, and the entire group of people turned pale immediately....Lin Xiao was a little curious and said, "God Eater Ant? What is that?" The old man explained it, and Lin Xiao realized that this was a group of marching ants, but it was a little stronger than marching ants.....It is said to be bigger. The number of ants is denser, and the ants are very capable of action. The saliva they secrete is poisonous, which can easily paralyze humans and destroy synapses and spinal cord. However, the venom is not fatal. Within 2 minutes of being attacked, he was bloody and died of a serious infection. After understanding the situation, under the leadership of the old man, everyone found a place and got angry with the bonfire. Of course, this campfire is not red, but a blue one..The effect is still the same....... After Ah Yi arranged a guard who was accompanying him on guard, he stood beside the mysterious woman.... Xiao Er stood on the right, Ah Yi on the left, and the rest were sitting on the ground..... Then the old man said: "This forest is more dangerous than imagined, this time today... You take these things, and then some weird poisons in this forest will not come close to you." Speaking, the old man took out a delicate transparent glass bottle, which seemed to contain some liquid. On Ah Yi''s expressionless face, he glanced at those eyes and said, "We don''t need it." Very simple answer, but clearly very vigilant..... The old man was a little embarrassed, then he looked at Lin Xiao and Atolia and said, "Do you both need it?" Lin Xiao just wanted to refuse, but Atoria beside her said, "Okay, thank you." Then he took the bottle, Lin Xiao didn''t have much to say at the moment, he understood that Atoria didn''t want to refuse the old man''s kindness. So Lin Xiao also took a sip of this weird thing, not knowing why there was indeed a feeling of clearer eyes.... As time passed, the night slowly got deeper. Lin Xiao and Atoria each found a big tree, and then fell into sleep. I don''t know how long it took, and the night air became even colder. It was Ah Yi who was watching the night, and then he suddenly smelled a bloody smell....... Then I heard a sound, the sound of a beast calling!He knew now that it seemed dangerous!Immediately took a deep breath. Xiao Er also woke up at this time, but he didn''t sleep at all, and then jumped up..... "Little Er, wake up everyone... they are here." Xiao Er didn''t say much, and immediately walked towards the mysterious woman who was still sleeping....... At this moment, a roar of a beast came, and then he saw the red eyes in the darkness.....It is a group of monsters.... And it should be a variant of wolf......Xiao Er''s face was expressionless, and the others drew out their swords and all surrounded the mysterious girl..The old man who led the way was also crowded in a corner....The battle is on the verge! Sword and wolf clash!The blood light lit up in the dark, Xiao Er and Ah Yi were able to do well, but there were a lot of them....Soon their power gradually declined. Then a tragic cry sounded that a guard was bitten by a wolf in his throat, and was instantly dragged into the pack...The surrounding wolves were divided and eaten. The result of this made the old man also startled. As for Lin Xiao and Atoria, there was no one at the moment..... Then suddenly came a woof among the wolves!In an instant they retreated like a tide....... The old man was so shocked when he saw it, he said, "No, come with me, those god eaters are coming..." "Damn!" Ah Yi said angrily, and some anxious that his strength was not bad. Originally, these magic wolves were wiped out by him and Xiao Er with confidence.... But the words of God Eater Ant....It was very scary, even he didn''t have the confidence that he could be safe... At the moment, everyone followed the old man and fled desperately. As for Lin Xiao and Atoria, these people didn''t care anymore..... The walking sound of the god eaters behind the desperate rush finally became less and less obvious, and then when everyone was a little relieved, two high-level monsters suddenly jumped out, one of which was mantis-shaped and was tall enough to be 3. Mi, as soon as it came out, it pierced the heart of one of the guards with a terrifying fatal blow, and then swallowed it in one bite....The scene is extremely cruel and bloody. The other is a brown bear with a height of about 3!Ah Yi''s expression changed and said, "Miss, give it to me and Xiao Er here, you guys go." What''s more terrible is that because of the deafening roar of the brown bear when it came out, it once again alerted the God Eater ants. Ah Yi sensed that the monsters are coming again! Xiao Er nodded when he heard the words, the mysterious woman didn''t speak, and said lightly: "You don''t want to die like this." Then left immediately with the old man who led the way, and after walking for a while, the sky was about to dawn...... The mysterious woman and the old man came to a clearing. There was a weed in the clearing and an old lonely tree without branches. The mysterious woman looked behind and said, "Are they not here yet?" The old man replied: "...I hope they will be lucky." The mysterious woman said: "Let''s go to rest under the tree over there, and wait for them." The girl''s words were confident, and she believed that Ah Yi and the others would come over. The old man nodded. The two of them came under the tree and just walked there. Sure enough, a familiar figure appeared. The guy who looked like an iron tower was Ah Yi. His face was ugly, and then he immediately came to the mysterious woman and said, "Miss, are you okay?" The latter nodded. Then the woman asked: "Where is the second one?" The man lowered his head in ashamedness and said: "In order to cover me, he stayed alone to deal with the god eaters..." "I see... Let''s go on... There are many things waiting for us." The woman has no joy or sadness. "Is this on the road..." The old man seemed to be a little tired. After saying this, a long sword appeared in his hand like magic in an instant. It did not belong to the aura of his rickety body. It burst out suddenly, like an arrow from the string piercing the mysterious girl in an instant..... Just at this moment of critical mass, Ah Yi yelled, and then stood in front of the girl.....Splashing blood. The old man drew his sword with ease and said: "Since you plan to go on the road, naturally I don''t want to hide it." His voice was not old at all but very young.... Yi said, "You old ghost!" The old man said: "Well, unfortunately you are the prey this time... You can call me number 987..." The old man stood up straight, and soon the bones and hair made a strange sound, and then he squatted. The figure was gone, straight and tall, his old skin and appearance changed to a young man again, and his white hair became jet black. Needless to say, this guy was completely young. "Killer 7?" Yi said. "Of course, then you can go to death." Suddenly Ah Yi knelt down because of a terrifying electric current coming from his whole body. Of course this is 987''s martial arts, the blade of thunder and lightning......The strong electric shock made Ah Yi feel severe pain all over his body and almost fainted. Like kicking a dead dog, No. 987 kicked A one by one, sneered and said: "This time the most valuable is this mysterious lady." "Oh, I finally found you!" The voice was familiar....987 looked behind him. "You two? Why haven''t you died yet?" A look of jaw dropping. No. 987 remembers that they obviously took their own special medicine. In order to better hide this medicine, it is not fatal, but it will cause people to fall into deep sleep....Even if there is a loud noise outside, I can''t wake up! And these two people should be eaten by the wolves that he attracted in a special way according to his plan! You must know that No. 987 can be planned for a long time, even the God Eater Ant has arranged it, and even the high-level monster that suddenly jumps out in the middle is controlled by a special magic weapon! All the people are separated, and then just kill this woman.....But now these two people are in front of them. Lin Xiao put the Xiao Er on his shoulders down and said, "I just slept, and when I woke up you all ran away... But it seems that you are the one who made the mess?" Xiao Er seemed to be in a coma, and No. 987 said, "How did you escape the God Eater Ant!" These two guys also saved the guard who blocked the God Eater Ant....... But 987 is not a novice, he said with a stern look: "No matter how you escaped, you will die here today." "You seem to have strong self-confidence?" Lin Xiao looked at him with a smile. "Huh, I learned how to assassinate when I was 5 years old, and I went to perform missions when I was 10 years old. It''s been 10 years and I haven''t missed my hand in ten years. Will it be an exception this time?" 987''s eyes were cold, and his face continued to sneer. Then his expression froze in the next instant, his eyes staring incredibly at the mercenaries he thought were small people....With surprise, fear and other complicated moods. "You...Who are you? Why do you have such strength?" At this moment, his expression changed a lot. Naturally, Lin Xiao was already holding the black death sword in his throat like a ghost. Lin Xiao smiled indifferently and said: "You think too much of yourself, you don''t put me in your eyes at all, but you don''t know what you are doing. It just makes me feel funny. The difference between you and me is just this sword. Can you understand? " Life and death have already been in the hands of others. Only then did No. 987 realize that this person''s strength is only afraid to reach the top 100 in the organization.....In the face of absolute strength, he did not have any chance to fight back. But he was not reconciled. Faced with the current situation of life and death, he angrily said: "Skills are not as good as humans. Kill if you want." "I will ask you a few questions. If you answer them well, you will save your life." Lin Xiao said lightly. Killer 987, his eyes moved slightly when he heard that, and then he said, "You can ask." "I want to know her identity, do you know?" Lin Xiao''s eyes moved slightly and pointed directly at the mysterious woman wearing a mask. Killer 987 said coldly: "We just kill, don''t care about it." "Well, there are rules. The last question is, you disguise as an old man who leads the way, what happened to that old man?" Lin Xiao said. "Hmph, after fainting, threw the old man into a wood shed..." Killer 987 said naturally, but still had a proud attitude. Lin Xiao didn''t get angry when he heard that, and then said, "Well, let''s save your life." As he put away the sword, Killer 987 stared at him, unable to speak for a long time......Then without saying a word, he immediately flees towards the distance. "Okay, just walk a little bit ahead and you will be at the exit of the forest. We will not pass by for a few of us, but we will meet again." Abandoning these words, Lin Xiao glanced at the mysterious woman, the latter seemed not. Moving, has been silent without speaking. Then Lin Xiao and Atoria left here, Xiao Er woke up somehow, he got up and walked to the side of the mysterious woman and said, "Miss, are you okay?" The mysterious woman didn''t answer but said: "This time, Liuyue City is probably surging." After finishing his words, he looked towards the direction where Lin Xiao and Atoria were leaving, and said nothing for a long time......Xiao Er also understood what the young lady was saying, and there was a wry smile at the moment. When he was poisoned and unconscious after being attacked by God Eater Ants, he saw the two mercenaries he never cared about....Among them, it was obviously a mercenary of a weaker woman, but with a flick of the sword, a gust of wind rose, and Xiao Er¡¯s ears were almost deafened by the tearing sound of the air, and then the god eaters who crawled on him, All fell and fled...Then he passed out in a coma...But this scene is something he can''t forget.....Powerful mysterious mercenaries, as well as assassin organizations all appeared one by one, the dispute surrounding the Lantern of the Sea of ??Darkness in Liuyue City will get worse.... 237 Chapter 237 Liuyue City...After Lin Xiao returned from the forest, the city ban began that night. Soldiers were patrolling everywhere and the city gates were closed. The citizens in the city vaguely knew that something was going to happen. Liuyue City, which was very lively at night, was also dead. The shops were closed, and there were few living people on the streets......No entry or exit was allowed...Lin Xiao and Atoria are also in a hotel, rooms on the second floor. Looking at the depression outside through the window, in the night sky, the moon is scarce, and there are only groups of patrol soldiers walking on the street....The armor is bright, the steps are neat, and each one looks full. I have to say that the soldiers in this city of Liuyue are well-trained, and they seem to be quite good soldiers......However, Atolia learned of the information that she was inquiring about in the mercenary union. In addition to the city lord, Liuyue City also has a deputy city lord, and this deputy city lord is mainly responsible for the training of soldiers and the security of the city. His name is Man Hu. He is a fiery lord, but he is very capable. In the quiet city of Wan Lai, it was as if he had fallen into dead silence, Lin Xiao thought about it, using magic power to probe and found that someone had started to act.... "Let''s go..." Atolia nodded when she heard the words, and then the two of them turned out the window together. The night breeze was a bit cold, and Attoria used magic power, and the two of them were surrounded by a cloud of white wind, forming an ingenious circular protective cover. And Lin Xiao smoothly mobilized the power of death to cover the circular protective cover, and the black cover took shape.Hidden in the darkness. The two leaped calmly on the roof in the city.....Wind magic can cut off the perception of others and play an invisible effect, while the power of death is blessed. The goal is the inner city....The two jumped quickly. At the same time, in the dark night, there were three gods and goddesses sneaking towards the location of the city lord mansion, and they cautiously avoided the soldiers patrolling the city. These three are the mysterious woman and Ah Yi and Xiao Er....They didn''t know what method they used to be able to lurch unconsciously, and they just avoided all the patrolling soldiers properly and profitably. Soon came to the City Lord''s Mansion....The City Lord¡¯s Mansion is not a small place as imagined, but an ancient castle surrounded by very tall walls........ However, among the three, Ah Yi was as agile as a leopard, acting like lightning, and jumped onto the wall with one jump, like a hunter in the dark, starting to clear and strangle the soldiers on the wall....Soon these soldiers faced the absolute overwhelming power, and their lives were like ants, easily crushed by people.....After a long time, Ah Yi left his tool and accepted Xiao Er and their eldest lady on the wall..... Then Ah Yi walked in the forefront, and the other two followed not far behind, but as soon as they walked down the city wall and were about to go straight to the city lord''s mansion, they suddenly stopped. The reason was that under the moonlight ahead, a blocker appeared. His body was like an iron tower, with black skin and a white and blue uniform. The man looked at the three of them excitedly, clenched his fists, and grinned boldly. Get up and say, "Three, have you bothered you?" Lin Xiao and Atoria, who had already quietly followed Ah Yi and them, hid in the dark to observe, but Lin Xiao was a little surprised that the power fluctuations in this man were very strong, at least Lin Xiao thought Ah Yi and Xiao Er I''m afraid they are not his opponents."This man looks like a small character with such a cool outfit, right?..." "... This person''s costume can be seen from the information obtained from the mercenary union... It seems to be an empire scavenger..." Atria said. Scavengers, as the name suggests, they are naturally the supreme armed organization of the extremely vicious empire, removing all substances harmful to the empire. At this time, the man in uniform broke the silence: "Are the three grabbing here or just letting go?" "Hmph, your excellency is very loud, just relying on you to stop us?" The black-clothed Ayi didn''t put the other party in his eyes at all, stared at the other party glaringly, and a terrifying aura erupted from him. , The hideous and dangerous aura failed to shake the opponent. The uniformed man did not avoid Ah Yi''s ferocious gaze at all, but smiled indifferently: "I believe you also know who I am. With the two of you, I''m afraid it won''t be my opponent... Right? The Revolutionary Army''s. That lady..." The man finished saying this, staring at the mysterious woman with eyes that were enough to kill people. "Heh, I don''t know where you empire''s running dogs got the information from, but if you came alone, do you think you can prevent us from entering the city lord''s mansion?" The woman under the mask couldn''t see the expression, but she didn''t panic at all..... "Anyway, the three of you are going to die here today. To tell you the truth, the Lantern of the Undersea is already in our empire." The man smiled triumphantly, the City Lord Liuyue had already dedicated the lamp of the sea to the empire. Now he has been escorted by people for no more than 5 days and will be able to go to the imperial capital. By then, the empire will sweep the ghosts and ghosts and Xiaoxiao in all directions. It''s not far away, you know, he saw the lamp of Underworld summoning a powerful bone dragon! "Is that so?" the woman replied mysteriously. "Hmph, that''s all. After you die, speak slowly after you reunite in the underworld!" The uniformed man must do it. And at this moment, Ah Yi stepped forward, and the ground under his power split instantly, and then like a beast, the thunder punch hit the heart of the scavenger. It was just such a swift blow that the scavenger did not frown at all. With a graceful movement like dancing, he dodged away with a quick dodge. "Let you take a look at the gap between the 7th and the 6th ranks." Before the words fell, he slammed a punch, and Ah Yi was not afraid, and concentrated his power turned out to be a punch. When the fists intersected, the air shook, and the ground under the feet of the two of them collapsed instantly. With a puff, Ah Yi spouted a mouthful of blood, and he flew out like a broken kite without his body control. He flew out for three meters and fell to the ground without responding for a long time....It''s just this trick. This eternal strength is distributed according to the 1-O level....Above Tier 10, there are legends and saints...Demi god..And the legendary god. The gap between each level is very huge, so the 7th-level scavengers did not regard Ah Yi and Xiaoer as their opponents at all.... "Next, is it yours?" The scavenger was eager to fight and looked at Xiao Er with a slightly enthusiastic look. At this moment, the night wind suddenly stopped, and a person seemed to be sluggish, but he inadvertently discovered that he had been in front of the scavenger. "Fortunately, I have taken back the lamp of the sea of ??darkness, but unfortunately it is a fake." The person who said this was wearing a red windbreaker with a sword hanging from his left waist. While speaking, he threw something in his hand to the ground, but saw a fragment of a lamp..... After the scavenger saw it clearly, his expression changed greatly and said, "How could the lamp of the sea of ??darkness be like this..." The mysterious woman snorted coldly and said, "Obviously, the city lord of Liuyue City is not such a good talker. With the current situation of the empire, I want the city lord to offer the lamp of the sea of ??underworld obediently? Do you think it is possible?" When the scavenger heard this, his face was green and his resentment was actually played by the city lord of Liuyue City, of course he didn''t know that. In the eyes of the mysterious woman, the city lord is indeed a scheming plan. He knew that he had obtained the lamp of the sea of ??darkness and would soon be watched by all forces, so he came up with this trick to get rid of the shell..... Don''t say it, this trick does have some effect, at least several forces are looking for troubles in the empire, otherwise this Liuyue City has already been bloodied. However, all this was seen by the mysterious woman a long time ago, so there was this task, but the scavenger was a thug for the city lord for nothing. What did the city lord say was that someone asked someone to protect him for a period of time. After the empire got the Lantern of the Sea of ??Underworld, it was logical that he would not have to be afraid of all parties making trouble for him. The scavenger wanted to leave right now, to find the trouble of the city lord, and get the real lamp of the sea..... As he was about to turn around and leave, the man in red indeed spoke lightly: "Your Excellency, are you ready to go now?" At this time, the scavenger discovered that the swordsman who seemed to be indifferent in front of him, looked at his pupils, calm and quiet. This made him feel flustered, but he soon discovered that the man in red didn''t have much strength....No more than 5 steps at most. He said angrily at the moment: "Huh, my uncle is very upset today. I am going to find the city lord now. I don''t have the time to care about your trash. Hurry up and let me get rid of you. Otherwise, I will abolish you. Can play 10, completely boring!" The man in red was not angry either, he just whispered: "Born with the sword, and die for the sword... This is the fate of the swordsman I am waiting for, and the sword in my hand, I will leave you today." The scavenger was furious when he heard the words, and the pride of the strong, how could others be underestimated, let alone dare to be presumptuous even at the 5th level? "Then you will save your life." The voice fell, and he rushed away like lightning, but the man in red had already made a good posture to draw the sword. In the next moment, the scavenger only felt that nine sword auras were coming in from all directions. The strong sense of crisis made him shout, and a powerful aura burst out from all over his body in an instant, clashing with the sword light, under the confrontation It turned out that Baimang appeared, after which Baimang appeared....The sword energy disappeared without a trace and the man in red appeared behind the scavenger. Returning the sword in his hand to the scabbard, with the sound of re-sheathing, the scavenger remained motionless in the silent moonlight night, and then a scream of tearing the night sky came. It turned out that the right hand of the scavenger was cut into nine pieces instantly.....The power of Jian Qi is visible in general. The blood flowed like a fountain, and the blood was bright red in the night, making the sweeper kneel on the ground, his face pale....Then he said with a weak breath: "You are... Flying Imperial Sword... Jianxin..." Jian Xin, the man in red behind him, pondered for a while and said: "The identity of the past has long gone with the wind, and now it is just a murder weapon." "Hahahaha... The woman wearing a mask over there... I didn''t expect, I didn''t expect it! The one who came here was an army officer from the Free League... Zhu Li...cough cough." He vomited blood. , And then said with difficulty: "There is also flying sword... Has the legendary strength reached the realm of returning to the original..." The opponent wants to kill him, it only takes a moment...But he thought that the people of the legendary rank were the fifth rank waste....What a big joke....After saying this, he vomited another mouthful of blood, then fell into a coma. Xiao Er said: "Don''t you kill him?" Jian Xin shook his head and said, "Everyone is the owner, so why do you want to kill?" "Xiao Er, help Ah Yi up, let''s go, and meet the city lord for a while." Zhu Li gave the instruction calmly. If there are people who are familiar with the forces of the Eternal Continent, they will be surprised. Zhu Li of the Freedom Alliance, and the Feitian Yujian spread to Jianxin, these two are one of the four backbones of the Freedom Alliance. The former has outstanding intelligence and intelligence. The Freedom Alliance was no more than a small force at the time. However, after three visits, the leader obtained this military adviser named Zhu Li. After that, his power has advanced by leaps and bounds. In less than ten years, he has grown into the most powerful revolution. The military organization and the independents who have a history of fifty years are called Ssangyong. And this flying sword Jianxin is a well-known bounty hunter who hunts down criminals from all sides, and the vicious and evil people have changed their colors. And this scavenger just now was one of his stunts, the nine-headed dragon flash, the sword aura is like a dragon, the sword is like a dragon roar, the sword is like a dragon, and the world can take him a sword. It is the pinnacle of the legend, half-step sanctification.... Lin Xiao, who was hiding in the dark, was agitated in his heart. There was a swordsman who had reached the realm of a saint in this small Liuyue City....The sword was drawn just now, the speed was fast and the sword aura was vertical and horizontal. Originally, the scavenger blocked the nine sword auras, but after that, he couldn''t move in an instant, because the aftermath of the nine swords auras instantly shattered his mind. His mind was completely blank, and his right hand was harvested by the final burst of these nine swords before he could react.....What a sword-drawing skill this is.....Flying sword....Lin Xiao wrote down the name Jianxin. "Lin Xiao, this world is more dangerous than imagined. We must be careful." Attoria also noticed the strength of this man named Jianxin at a glance, and immediately reminded. "As it should be." However, the city owner naturally knew about the movement outside. Did the scavenger be beheaded?....At the moment, his opponent immediately said, "Tell Manhu to take people over and kill all these people who trespassed in the City Lord''s Mansion." In the quiet room, the city lord was sitting on a luxurious seat, but his face was cold and grinning. Just go and fight for it. You should not think of anything at that time...The lamp of the sea is mine. There was no anxiety on the city lord''s face, and there was only one guard standing beside him. He sneered, and when he got up, he picked up a simple-looking lamp placed inside, but the lamp exuded a strange breath, and the breath of death leaked from it....Then he came to the bookshelf, not knowing which mechanism on the bookshelf had been touched, and instantly the bookshelf in the room opened, and there was a secret tunnel inside. The guard also picked up a light and walked forward, and the two of them walked towards the secret escape route........ The war outside was not as fierce as imagined.....Attoria and Lin Xiao, who were observing in the dark, only realized that after the wild tiger came over, it was no wonder that Zhu Li and Jianxin dared to rush into the city lord¡¯s mansion with such a few people. Originally, the wild tiger was a member of the Free Alliance. .......After getting rid of the imperial scavenger, he went out to meet Zhu Li and Jianxin under the order of the city lord, and they went straight to the room where the city lord was....Unobstructed all the way..... The plan is very careful, this wild tiger, I am afraid that it has been lurking in Liuyue City for a long time. This is exactly the strategy of the Free League. It sends powerful undercover agents to mix in these cities. This wild tiger was sent ten years ago. When he arrived at Liuyue City, relying on his ability, he was abruptly promoted by the city lord. In the room where there was no trace, the lord ran away....However, Zhu Li, who was astonishing and stunning, soon found the secret path.....Immediately opened the secret road, Jianxin, Zhu Li, Manhu, and Xiao Er, chasing them together, of course, followed by Lin Xiao and Atolia. In the deep and secluded secret road, there is no other light except the lamp in the hand of the guard....The city lord walked leisurely, he didn''t seem to be a person trying to flee at all, touching the lamp of the sea in his hand......That was about half a month ago, and an old mage in black said that he would offer treasures. Actually took out the lamp of the sea of ??darkness.....It was really incredible, the legendary items that all the forces wanted to get appeared in his hands. However, this thing is indeed a hot thing, and then he blocked the news, but the news still leaked......After this, the empire was the first to find the door....At that time, he came up with a way to get rid of the cicada, causing trouble to the east, and he just pitted the empire''s scavenger. But even so, he knew that this matter might not end so easily. He had left behind a long time ago, so no matter what, he escaped from the secret passage with the Lantern of the Sea of ??Underworld....After that, as long as you have a thorough grasp of the lamp of the sea, you will be the lord of the underworld by then, and the identity of the city lord is completely unnecessary! The icy walls and silent tunnels were the only guard besides him. At this moment, footsteps came from behind, which made the city lord''s face changed greatly. What''s the matter? That rice bucket of Manhu was defeated so soon?how can that be!The city lord did not have the leisurely time just now. Immediately said: "Asshole... It''s all a mess." The guard did not dare to say anything, and then the two immediately ran, the sound of footsteps behind them was like a reminder, making them more uneasy. This tunnel leads to a cave that is 2OO kilometers away from Liuyue City, so the distance is still that far, and I don¡¯t know how long it will take. The city owner can¡¯t run. Holding on to the cold wall, I feel my legs are about to break...Gasping for breath, finally the footsteps behind him can no longer be heard....Must they be far away? Today, he is like a dead dog. The city lord vowed to wait until he mastered the power of the lamp of the sea, and then vowed to kill all those who chased him.... But at this moment, a footstep suddenly appeared, very close and very close, and before he had time to react, the city lord saw four people....He was dumbfounded, his mouth was open for a long time without speaking. "Master City Lord, hand over your Lantern of the Sea of ??Netherworld... We spare your life." The speaker is a wild tiger, he has a tiger-headed brain and is quite majestic. "It''s you, Wild Tiger! You dare to betray me!" the city lord roared. "Betrayal? I have never served you. Betrayal is nothing but a task." Man Hu said coldly. "... Lord City Lord, give the Light of the Sea of ??Underworld to our Liberty Alliance, better than to give it to the Empire. The empire is now rotten and there are people''s grievances everywhere. What our Liberty Alliance wants to do is to help the world and let everyone To be able to obtain equality and freedom, Lord City Lord, if you are willing, Liuyue City can also get our asylum in the future." Zhu Li said. "Huh, it sounds good, isn''t it just the puppets of your Freedom Alliance written in writing!? Instead of doing this, let''s fight with you!" As he said that, the city lord suddenly raised the light of the sea in his hand, and saw the light of the netherworld and the breath of death. It broke out in an instant, and then a magic circle appeared on the ground, and a bone dragon appeared in an instant. Jianxin sighed, and was about to take action to destroy the bone dragon. Indeed, the wild tiger said, "Let me come, and the matter between me and the city lord will be done here." After saying this, a big hammer appeared in his hand, and then he yelled violently. The veins of his whole body were exposed and his expression was ferocious. Then, like a tiger, he jumped down the mountain and jumped onto the top of the bone dragon.Almost hit the wall above the secret road, and then the hammer in his hand suddenly became several times larger, just like the top of Mount Tai, crushing the bone dragon''s head into fragments with a powerful hammer. The bone dragon collapsed suddenly, and there was no general feeling......Faced with such a mighty power, the city lord instantly collapsed to the ground.....This is exactly the wild tiger who has obtained the inheritance of the King of Wildhammer, and has a strength of 10th, which is definitely not an ordinary person.... The lamp of the sea of ??darkness in the hand of the city lord suddenly emitted a weird light, and then amidst the screams of the lord, the lord of the city was weirdly robbed of his vitality, and the lord was already dead in an instant. This Lantern of the Sea of ??Netherworld can summon bone dragons, but the user is not strong, so the backlash ability is so great.......Man Hu looked at the body of the city lord and sighed.... Xiao Er picked up the lamp of Minghai, and since he left here.......After a while, suddenly a person got up. This person was the guard. He glanced at the corpse on the ground, smiled, then took the lamp in his hand and walked towards the exit.....Finally safely walked to the exit of the secret passage....Come out of the cave. The guard''s heart only felt refreshed, what about the Liberty Alliance?What about the empire?Isn''t it still being played around by me? The guard looked at the lamp in his hand. The lamp originally used to illuminate had changed its appearance. The ghostly aura entangled and the breath of death was very strong.....Isn''t this the lamp of the sea of ??darkness? Guard, it''s not right that this is the real City Lord, he looked in the direction of Liuyue City in the distance, and laughed wildly again. As early as when he got the Lantern of Underworld, he began to make plans. First, he used the secret method to make a subordinate look like him, and this subordinate really thought he was the City Lord. Subconsciously gave him all kinds of hints and can use secret methods to manipulate him, as for the city lord himself became a guard....An unnoticed little guy walking along the dark secret road with a lamp. The Lantern of Underworld taken by the Free Alliance now is of course fake, and the reason why he can summon the bone dragon is the real one in his hand.....And his plan of feign death and reconciliation has been perfectly achieved....This makes him not so proud now.. Like the lord of the underworld, the world''s peak is right in front of him, and now he only plans to hold the lamp of underworld, hide in a place without knowing it, and practice. And just when he was so proud, he suddenly received a blow to the back of the head and directly knocked him out...... Lin Xiao and Atoliya showed their figures. They looked at the guy dressed up as the guard, and they knew a little bit in their hearts. They had to admire the guy''s plan. Unfortunately, Lin Xiao is very sensitive to power fluctuations, so when this guard pretended to be fainted, but secretly manipulated the light in his hand, he discovered that the real Lantern of Underworld, but in order not to Let the Liberty League know about it by the way, and of course also secretly observe it, and only take action at the critical moment. He picked up the Lantern of Underworld on the ground, but the moment Lin Xiao got it, he knew that Nima was also fake..... Come and go, all are fake.....Atolia said: "... It seems that this lamp of the sea of ??sea is planned?" Lin Xiao said: "It''s true that this is true... I don''t know what to do next." At this moment, a system task reminder came: Guiding task two: "Go to the black market Xiural, and find the black market intelligence dealer Loer to exchange for information on the Lantern of the Sea." Sure enough, things are not over here.....Is the black market going next?... After leaving here, a few days later, Lin Xiao and Atoria, after searching for information, came to the so-called black market after a while. The place where the so-called black market was established is an abandoned town. As soon as I walked into the town, I felt that there were many people around, probably the guards here. The town was basically abandoned. There were dilapidated houses and discarded things everywhere, and the only strange thing was that there was a tavern. The sign was bright and very new. It attracted everyone''s attention as soon as he entered, and just before anyone wanted to do something when they saw that Atoria was beautiful. Lin Xiao raised his brows, and a great momentum instantly covered the entire tavern, and even the noises on their tables were made, which made everyone''s face pale. No one dared to do unnecessary things anymore, Lin Xiao sneered, even if I didn''t do anything, you guys talk nonsense, when Atolia gets angry, maybe this pub will be blown up. These people just don''t understand my painstaking efforts.....Lin Xiao walked over, and according to intelligence, the secret passage to the black market was in this bar.... "Well, boss. We are going to the black market." Lin Xiao said to the bar owner with a smile. Strength is the most important way to walk the rivers and lakes. In the face of such a powerful and imposing guest, the bar owner showed a flattering smile on the fat face and said: "It turns out that it is, the guests are strong like you. We are very welcome in the black market. With that said, he personally took the two people to a secret passage, and when they exited the secret passage, the appearance of the black market was revealed. The surrounding area is full of stalls, but the surface is an abandoned town, and the underground world is so prosperous........ "Boss, what we are looking for is Lol, the intelligence dealer, don''t you know?" Lin Xiao handed the boss a bag of gold coins, and the latter smiled. Respectfully said: "Two of you, please follow me..." It didn''t take long to walk to the entrance of a huge store, and the most conspicuous was the sign on it with the store name written in red. "Jianshang Trading House" always feels very familiar, as if I have encountered it before..... Atoria took a look, and then said: "The profiteer trading house..." There was no one in the shop of the profiteer trading house, and then the bar owner walked over and talked to two guards dressed like guards at the back door of the shop. One of them glanced at Lin Xiao, then let go of the sword''s hand that had been touching his waist. The boss said to the two of them: "The next thing depends on you, this Lol... has a very strange temper." Lin Xiao thanked him, and under the guidance of one of the guards, the two walked toward the depths of the store..... Then I saw an old man in a house. The old man was dressed in black and full of energy. Although he was covered with white hair, his temperament was like an arrow hidden in the dark, which made people feel the dark place. The edge.....With a burly figure and wise eyes, this is the intelligence dealer Lol. There are two muscular hunks standing beside him. You must know that the most hated person in the world is intelligence dealers. They sell intelligence to anyone as a profit. Any news that is not good for their own power, as long as they have money. , It is very likely to be revealed to the hostile party....But at the same time, they are the kind of people that people love most, because with them, everyone can get information that is beneficial to them from them....So I really love and hate. "Mr. Lore, we two came here admiringly and want to buy information from you... Um, it''s about the Lantern of Underworld." Lin Xiao said straightforwardly. "The Lantern of the Sea of ??Underworld? Please come back for the two of you. This information is not something ordinary people can buy. Maybe if you know the information, you will die faster." Luo Er''s loud voice, not like an old man, he Very simply refused. "Of course, the more you know, the faster you will die, but Mr. Lore, it was built on the basis of lack of strength, isn''t it?" Lin Xiao said. "Oh? What''s the background of those two? I think you are just two mercenaries who don''t know the heights of the sky. The young man should go back soon... The Lantern of the Sea of ??Underworld can''t be involved casually." Lol said. "It''s okay, don''t be the old man, you can try our strengths and see if we can obtain this information?" Lin Xiao was confident. As he spoke, an aura rose up in vain, and Luo Er''s face changed a lot when he saw that, and then he said: "It turns out that the two people still have a bit of strength... But this light of the sea is very important. I want to exchange this information... the price that needs to be paid is not ordinary..." "Oh? I don''t know what the price is?" Lin Xiao asked. The next day, Lin Xiao and Atoria were in a team, and this team was going to kill the dragon....Yes, if you didn''t listen, you just went to kill the dragon. According to Lore, the abandoned black market was originally a comfortable town long ago, but was destroyed by a red dragon that suddenly appeared.....After the lizard burned up and destroyed the town, it flew away and disappeared without a trace.....The intelligence dealer Luo Er was the survivor, and obviously wanted to exchange information, so he went to participate in the dragon slaying. Lor''s son, wife, and daughter all died on this dragon, and this dragon now appears again....But this time is different, this dragon occupies a castle. Now I am living in the castle safely, as long as the dragon is slaughtered, then the information of the lamp of the sea can be exchanged. Ever since, Lin Xiao is now also in this mighty dragon slaying team.....Then came to the front of the castle. There are about 100 warriors in this team, and the most powerful one has the strength of Tier 10, and it is said that he has fought against people in the legendary stage. And the strength of the dragon is not legendary, so so many people are still very promising.......After arriving at the gate of the castle, there was no movement. Although I came to slay the dragon this time, many people watched the excitement.Everyone hopes to really slaughter a dragon and divide it into a wave of welfare, but if they are asked to go directly, they will not dare to go easily in the face of the 10th rank majority...And this time the hope is this tenth-tier powerhouse..... The strong man was named Jess, but he was also an expert and rarely spoke, but his aura was indeed unusual....However, after Lin Xiao looked at him, he felt that he was not much different from the Feitian Yujian, who had reached the legendary realm. Just when the tenth-tier Jace was about to call the lizard dragon out, suddenly the door of the castle opened......A long-haired man with red hair came out, he was handsome with a touch of evil charm. The brows were frowned, and the eyebrows were very displeased, as if looking down at the eyes of the 1OO caller present, and then faintly said: "The ants are still greedy for life, but you are so courageous to die." "Are you the dragon entrenched in this castle?" Jace asked. "Hmph, you can call me the Red King." The Red King said, then he looked at Jace and said, "Tenth order? What about you? Are you here to challenge me?" "Jace, here comes to slaughter your evil red dragon!" Jace did not show weakness at all. Since the Red King came out, the people around have dared not make any noise, because the momentum is too strong...He didn''t dare to say anything, if the Red King made his move, who would cry? The red king''s hair fluttered, and flames emerged from him, and in a blink of an eye his body seemed to be in flames. And Jace also yelled, the air that could be seen by the naked eye was wrapped around his body, which was to protect him from being hurt by the flame. "Humans, you are too small, and you dare to challenge me with such a strength? As for me, who is telling you about the evil? Who is to judge good and evil? Just rely on you humans to tell me that you have What qualifications!" The sound was like thunder, and the people around who were frightened by the roar fled and watched the battle between the two. Legend VS Giant Dragon is really a good show, but Lin Xiao thinks this Jace is still a little short of his aura....Probably this stage of the legend has been extraordinary, can the tenth rank be able to win?However, this tenth-tier is also at the pinnacle. It is said that he has also fought against the legend, maybe he can really kill the dragon. It''s okay for Lin Xiao and Atoria to decide to wait and see......... Then the war began, and the Red King blasted out like a thunder, and a burning fire cloud appeared instantly, and the burning flame had the aura of destruction. But Jace didn''t panic, a sharp light flashed in his eyes, and he pulled out the sharp sword on his waist only at a moment, and with a wave of the long sword, a dragon-shaped sword aura hit the fire cloud. After a loud bang, the earth roared for it, but the two people in the field had already clashed together. The long sword and the fire fist collided and hit the earth under their feet, showing spider-like marks and cracks. Between the sparks and flints, the Red King made another move and squirted a fireball from his mouth. At this moment, the two were fighting, and the oncoming fireball made Jace a little overwhelmed. There was a long whistle in an instant, and the Qi in his whole body suddenly soared, and he got out of him immediately......Then, holding the sword in both hands, a sword light suddenly appeared on the sword body, smashing the sky and extinguishing the earth. A sword smashed the fireball, and the flames shot in all directions, and even a little flame remained on the ground. The Red King sneered and said, "Is that enough? Humans, you are too small after all. In front of a real legend, killing you is like crushing an ant..." The red king sounded like thunder, and then turned into a red dragon, directly flying into the air, swift like lightning, his terrifying posture and swift speed completely did not match his huge body. Of course Jace wouldn''t be idle either, knowing that the Red King was already in action, and his whole body was actually rising like a tide, as if there was no upper limit at all. And the most terrifying thing was that the long sword in his hand suddenly rose to a huge 15-meter sword in vain. He used his mind to control it and slashed at the flying Red King. The surrounding air seemed to have been split, and a sword beam swayed on the sword, with divine power shaking the sky, capable of slashing the sky, and slashed straight towards the red dragon. 238 Chapter 238 The huge red scaly dragon opened its mouth in the blood basin, revealing white and sharp fangs, and the huge mouth of the dragon whizzing away suddenly bit the huge sword. The huge sword turned into by "Kacha", like a fragile thin paper, was actually bitten by the dragon.....The illusory sky-high giant sword collapsed instantly. Jace was shocked and took a few steps back....At this moment, the red dragon in the sky looked at Jace with a pair of crimson giant eyes, and then let out a roar at him, the sound like the sky almost lost the mind of those who had been watching from afar. When Jeston was in the center, he felt his body numb, his eyes lost, and his head was dizzy. He was stunned on the spot.....Needless to say, he was stunned by the dragon''s power of the red dragon. His brain issued a warning, but his body didn''t listen at all. His naked eyes saw the red dragon wave its wings, flying like an arrow from the string. The huge figure getting closer and closer to him gave him the fear that made him tremble involuntarily. Jace''s face changed drastically, his heart roared at the moment of life and death, moving, moving!But his legs were still trembling, unable to take a step....... Finally, just when he was able to act, the red dragon''s giant claws were already magnified in front of him in his eyes. Before he had time to react, Jace only saw a red giant claw....The brain gave an early warning, but the body''s actions couldn''t keep up. For a moment, Jace''s short life replayed in his mind.... When I was young, I was full of spirits and became famous as a teenager. I thought I would become a legend in the future, no!The saint can be! Later, after several years of tempering as a mercenary, he became a rank ten warrior, and at that time he was only 25 years old. However, there was no progress for the next ten years, and the tenth-order bottleneck stood in front of you like a natural danger that could not be crossed. How could Jace be willing!But it''s just a legend. How could he be a genius like Jess blocked by such a small thing? He still wants to become a saint. He is paranoid, stubborn, and determined....Later, I found a legendary master to compete with the opponent. It is rumored that he can fight against a master of the legendary rank. In fact, he competed with this legendary master. It''s just that the other party hasn''t been serious, and really used three tricks....Just defeat him. After that, it took him 5 years to realize that he had returned to the original with 7 points and was only one step away from the legend. After hearing about the red dragon, he planned to kill the dragon to witness his martial arts. He also knew the strength of the Red Dragon, but Jace had no choice! The battle with the legend and the five-year retreat also made him understand one thing that he is not a genius at all.....Can''t break through to the legend, right? I don''t know when this thought came out of his heart, the way of martial arts, the martial arts in his heart of losing confidence is dead....His inner demon has already become, I''m afraid he can''t go further in this life.... For people like him, he has been obsessed with martial arts all his life. If this is the case, it is better to die. Jace knows his current situation and the road to martial arts, he should be brave and overcome himself.....The legendary dragon is his opportunity. As long as he breaks his own limit, explodes his potential in the battle of life and death, and breaks through himself, he will be able to break the demons and recreate the legend.... However, the legend is the legend....Even a big lizard is also a natural danger that cannot be overcome. along with...Snap!Like the sound of a watermelon crashing to the ground, the most important part of Jace''s body, his head was crushed by the giant claws of the red dragon....The scene was extremely bloody, and the headless corpse spouted red blood like a fountain...... The red dragon flew into the air, and then threw off the blood on the giant claws. Without looking at the corpse, he looked at the stunned little ant in the distance: "Ha ha ha... humble human beings. Men, what are you going to do now? Kneel down and beg me, or?" "...The powerhouse of Tier Ten...was killed? Just so easily?" This group of people is incredibly afraid, and they are more afraid of the power of that giant dragon, as well as themselves. The fear of death to face next..... Then there was a man wearing a heavy armor, who turned his head and ran away first. Don''t say it, this guy is a fat man in size. With this heavy steel armor, he looks like more than 40 kilograms, but he runs at this speed. Not slow at all, and ran several tens of meters in a short while..... At this moment, the giant dragon in the sky uttered a voice of contempt and a little impenetrable majesty: "Who allowed you humble humans to escape without authorization?" He opened his huge mouth, and in the next instant a scorching fireball was ejected. The fireball slammed directly at the fat man. With a bang, the fat man was burnt to ashes before he even screamed. This power and terror shocked everyone present in an instant......"There is no one now, are you ready to run away?...Hahahahaha..." The red dragon looked at the frightened ants and let out a crazy laugh. Then he suddenly spoke: "Hehe... Do you know? You group of self-righteous lowly humans, stupid, selfish, cunning, hypocritical, greedy, you gather all the origins of evil, but think that you are good, and kill yourself without authorization. My parents died, cut off their flesh, peeled off their skins, and drank their blood... even called themselves dragon slayers! However, we have always been fighting against the world, and have never killed human beings, but you are constantly asking for trouble. Who will seek justice for me?Proclaiming justice?Claiming to be kind?How hypocritical this is.....!In this world, human beings are the ugliest monsters. They are good at covering up, wearing masks, and deceiving each other. This is all the things in this world now!Don¡¯t you think this world is very hateful and hateful too!" Everyone was silent, and all these people were frightened and did not dare to make a sound. At this moment, two people dressed as mercenaries walked out of it. "Red King, even though the world is like this, this is the essence of life." Lin Xiao said lightly. "Kindness and justice are not judged by anyone. The heart''s direction can be good, and the heart''s destiny can be justice..." Atolia said neither humble nor overbearing. "Ha ha ha... It''s interesting, and you can still hear such sophistry... The one you humans are best at..." Red Dragon looked at the two humans, and then laughed frantically. He opened his mouth and spouted a scorching fireball, seeing all the humans around here collapsed and fleeing, but Lin Xiao remained motionless, holding a black sword in his hand, and the element of death quickly emerged. A sword was slashed towards the fireball, and the fireball would normally be smashed directly. "Red King, it is the instinct of living creatures that the weak and the strong eat the flesh. Only with absolute strength is the foundation of a foothold... The essence of life is exactly this, and human beings are hypocritical, selfish, greedy, stupid, and cunning...but Corresponding human beings also possess bravery, kindness, humility, selflessness, and wisdom... these brilliance... Without strength, they will only be eliminated." "Then let you know the gap in our strength!" The Red King roared, and then a flame of light gathered in his ferocious dragon''s mouth. The strong magical fluctuations should be gathering Dragon Flame.....Swing a killer blow. "Lin Xiao, let me come." The blonde girl said, holding the sword in the stone with both hands. The brilliant golden light instantly appeared on the sword of the king''s sword held high by the blonde girl, and it became more and more dazzling. Then she stepped forward and swung a sword, the golden light cannon collided with the flames ejected by the red king, and then the golden piece passed through the dragon flame, and all the light here was occupied by the golden. Only a piece of gold could be seen in the field of vision, the sword of vows of victory, and Atoria could now wield it calmly.....The red king''s body was also bombarded to pieces by the golden light. This kind of power made all those who were planning to flee for their lives in a daze, watching all this incredible, after the light dissipated...Everything ceases to exist. "The Red King was bombarded and killed?" "It''s that simple... who are the two mercenaries?" "It''s a master of the legendary realm, maybe it''s a saint!" "Wait, what about those two people just now?" The exclamation of these people can only stay where they are. Lin Xiao and Atoria have quietly left. Of course, Lin Xiao hopes to act in a low-key manner, because Lin Xiao knows that this trial mission should have other trials. The trainer, if the premature sharpness is revealed, it might be targeted by the tester. It is very important to keep a low profile. The following day, the news that the Red King was killed reached the black market.....At noon, Lin Xiao and Atoria went to visit Lore. "Lol, the Red Dragon is dead... Can you tell us the information about the Lantern of the Sea of ??Underworld now?" Lin Xiao said, looking at the shrewd old man in front of him. "I already know, so you can go to that war girl academy... where there will be some clues." Lol said. Zhan Ji Academy....This is an academy city in the eternal continent. This city is a large academy....Of course there are many people living inside. When the Eternal Continent was still in troubled times, there were naturally many turbulent places, and wars were endless everywhere, and the founder of the Zhan Ji Academy was a female warrior who had achieved the strength of a saint....At that time, the land of Zhan Ji Academy was located where the two medium-sized countries faced each other, so it was even more chaotic. When the war started, the land was full of blood....Then by chance, the female soldier came to this land and felt the suffering of the people of this land, so she used her formidable strength to pull this piece under her guardianship, and later it became a battle. Ji Academy.....The inheritance of the saint Zhan Ji who has always guarded the land has been passed down in this way. Although the current Zhan Ji Academy is under the rule of the empire, the empire has no way to completely intervene in the academy. The presence....But Zhan Ji Academy has no ambitions....So all the forces are trying to win..... After bidding farewell to the black market, Lin Xiao and Atoria set off to Zhan Ji Academy.....Three days later in a forest, the two of them walked forward. But at this moment, I heard the voice of someone in front of me......So the two walked over. At this time it was just noon and the sun was high in the sky. Under the shining of the sun, the tall woods on the two sides look vigorous and vigorous, and the mottled paths on the two sides have a unique mood. The place where the sound was made was in front of this path, and when I walked out of this path, not far in front, there were two carriages and several black horses. And one of them was a young noble boy with a gorgeously dressed face and a visibly over-drinking look. Standing next to him was an old slave, and a man in black who was wearing a hat and carrying a big sword with inexplicable fluctuations. At the same time, there were five homes around. A man dressed as a servant. At this time, five domestic servants were surrounding the two girls and a teenager in the middle. Hello, what''s the situation?Lin Xiao thought for a while, first see what she was talking about.Then I found a place to hide and watched it secretly. "Weipa, you ran away with Mo Li and Mobie. This young master, but after a lot of effort, came after him. What are you going to do with this matter?" The two noble boys looked at the other two girls with beaming eyes. The voice of speaking became louder and louder. Mo Li and Mobie, who were surrounded by them, were twin sisters. One looked delicate and cute, the other looked cold and icy, and the other teenager was quite ordinary with anger on his face. At this time, the younger sister of the twins, Bing Meiren Mo, left the mouth and said: "Second Young Master Moye, the three of us were ordered by the Young Master to go to Zhan Ji Academy, not to escape." "This..." Moye was also speechless for a while. Moye is just a playboy of the Mo family, who has no real skills at all, and is quite jealous of his eldest brother.But this Mo family sister has been admired for a long time, but these three people are all respected by the eldest brother. I thought that when my eldest brother went to the Magic Academy, he would take the opportunity to start. But I didn''t expect these three people to run away, and now they are still talking about being ordered by the older brother. At this time, an old servant among the house servants began to speak. "Weipa, sisters of the Mo family, you are all the servants picked up by our Mo family, but you have signed the contract of selling. You belong to our Mo family, and we have never heard that the young master wants you to go to Zhan Ji Academy. !" This old servant is Mo Yuan, the steward who takes care of Moye. "Yes, the three of you will go back with me first, and when I ask my eldest brother, I will see you there!" Moye gestured an admiring look to the old butler. "Moye, don''t think I don''t know what you are thinking, we will never go back with you." The young Weipa surrounded by him shouted angrily. "Huh, what is your identity, Weipa, you actually call the young master''s name directly?" The butler Moyuan said to Weipa scolding. "The old butler of Moyuan, the three of us were indeed ordered by the young master to go to Zhan Ji Academy. If the matter of the young master is delayed, I am afraid that the second young master can''t be responsible." Mo Bie, the sisters of the Mo family, said softly. Especially the last paragraph was spoken slowly. The old butler of Mo Yuan changed his face and walked to Mo Ye''s ear, clinging to his ear.I don''t know what was said. The second young master of Moye clapped his hands pretentiously after listening. "I have long heard that Miss Mobie can speak eloquently, but I am Moen''s own brother, come back with me, and then I will send you to Zhan Ji Academy." Speaking and waving his hands, the servants who surrounded the three drew big knives from their waists and took a step forward. "So the second young master is going to use a strong one?" Mo Li slowly drew his crossbow arrow from his waist, without giving way. "Hmph, the three of you dare to resist? You are slaves, and it is a death penalty to resist the master," the old butler Mo Yuan said at this time. "It''s okay, we still have value." Said Mo''s hands gathered magic power and turned into a lightsaber, and Weipa''s hands also gathered magic power, and a wind blade appeared in his hand. "Hmph, I knew this would happen, you guys all stepped back, if so, Mr. Sword Demon, take them all down." Moye pointed to the five servants, and then respectfully said to the man in black in the hat beside him. The man in black did not speak.Pull out the big sword from behind. The wave of magic power continued to rise, and a black six-pointed star magic array glowed with a faint black light on the sword body above the hilt of the big sword. The black fog spread strangely from the sword body and began to envelope Li San and others. Seeing that Heiwu was about to approach Bao''s trio, Weipa looked serious, and first threw out the wind blade in his hand to test Heiwu. The wind blade quickly approached the black mist, but soon the wind blade disappeared and was completely absorbed. At this moment, the three people were already surrounded. Seeing such a strange situation, Mo Bie''s expression also changed, and he said to Mo Li and Li San: " This magic is the dark mist of A-level magic undead, This piece of black mist can absorb magic power, once it gets close to the black mist, it will be absorbed magic power, and magic will also be absorbed." A-level wizard?Why are there such people around Moye? Mo don''t know it is very difficult to win. However, there was no chance for them to think about countermeasures. The sword demon in the black hat was holding the big sword, and rushed into the black mist quickly. The "black entanglement" is like a black god of death commanding the harvest of life. The big sword is swung, and the surrounding black mist is like splitting, producing some black mist like a string, which quickly winds toward the target. "Guardian of the Wind" a strong wind barrier blocked the black mist, and the wind element kept roaring against the black mist''s attack. At the same time, Mo Li''s eyes were as quiet as water, and the bow and arrow on the crossbow glowed with a fiery red light, a magic arrow. The two fiery red magic arrows emitted light that burned the enemy and rushed towards the black sword demon. But the black mist turned into a shield and blocked the sword demon.The light faded gradually and finally disappeared. The sword demon quickly approached the barrier made by the guard of the wind, and the big sword in his hand was as powerful as the sky and the earth. As long as a sword, this barrier can definitely be destroyed. Seeing such a situation, Weipa said to Mobie next to him: "Mobie, give me the magic power." Mobie nodded, the lightsaber in his hand.Stabbed at Weipa. "Blessing of scars." This magic is the light magic that Mobie masters, which can distribute his magic power to his companions and bless them. "Okay, the strength is received." Weipa summoned two wind blades with both hands, and rushed towards the sword demon. When the two handed over, Weipa''s body burst out with magic. The atmosphere of destruction and destruction in the "Great Tornado Domain" continued to spread.A huge tornado covered Li San and the sword demon. The black fog was also blown strongly, as if feeling the owner''s safety and rushing into the tornado like crazy. Then the black mist was slowly blown away.Then the sword demon seemed to have disappeared, with only a black magic circle and a fallen Weipa. Lin Xiao and Atoria, who were originally going to take action, have not come out, but it seems that this world is really Crouching Tiger, Hidden Dragon, with not only warriors but also combat magicians.... And it seems that they also went to Zhan Ji Academy....But I heard that there seems to be an exam. It didn''t take long for me to finally come to Zhan Ji Academy. Looking at the crowds around me, there were so many people signing up. Of course this is natural. This college is known as Lu''s No. 1 college..... Not only because of its long history, but more importantly, this college is also a good place for future and development. As long as civilians can enter this college, they can get a better identity and future after graduation. At the same time, this college also has A lot of princes and nobles can be regarded as a place for aristocrats to communicate. It is of great benefit to commoners and nobles, not to mention that its academy is a legendary saint in its long history. Every year, countless people come to enroll in enrollment. The registration fee is a gold coin. Only those who pass the exam can enter the Magic Academy to study. Then how to get in, and when to wait in line, Lin Xiao showed a helpless smile when he looked at a long dragon in the distance, then he turned his head and thought of a good way. After Lin Xiao successfully handed in a gold coin in this way, he walked into the teleportation formation leading to the academy. But what Lin Xiao didn''t know was the contempt in the eyes of the person in charge of collecting the registration fee after he and Atoria entered. This guy is really enough. First, he threw the money bag, and then shouted that there was a beautiful woman. In the long queue, he successfully jumped in and entered the teleportation array in one fell swoop. Then came countless screams......... After entering the teleportation formation, Lin Xiao and the others were teleported into a small room. The surroundings were extremely empty, except for an ancient table in the middle. Lin Xiao and Atoria walked forward and saw a contract on the table. It probably contained the so-called death contract. After signing this contract, they were responsible for accidents or death in the exam. At the same time, there are also test rules: enter the magic forest and find the exit within three hours. Lin Xiao quickly signed his name, Lin Xiao. After the signing, the contract issued a golden light, and a golden magic circle appeared behind the table. At the same time, another teleportation array appeared from behind. The words on the contract have changed and turned into a few big golden words: "Life is priceless." The academy is still very humane, which means that if you want to give up, you still have a chance to go back. This may be considered a test, but for Lin Xiao, it seems to be very interesting in his mind. Attoria smiled indifferently, this kind of scene didn''t make her hesitate at all. Then inside the magic forest. In the crowded scene, many candidates are inviting people around to form teams in a clearing.The legendary magic forest is bred with many monsters. This type of monster is naturally different from the monsters. The former is a demonized animal, and the latter is similar to the existence of orcs. "In other words, the time is only three hours, and there are really a lot of people here." "Brother, you two form a team. This forest is not so easy to find an exit. Consider whether to join the old brother''s team." At this time, a simple middle-aged tree invited Lin Xiao, and Lin Xiao smiled very much. He politely refused, because he decided to observe the situation first while looking at the situation. And the people around are all kinds of people, and some people don''t know what to do. This kind of honest uncle usually invites him. In fact, this is the so-called cannon fodder, but regardless of Lin Xiao''s matter, he will naturally not break it. But Lin Xiao, who was thinking, was interrupted by a shout. "The map is sold. The map of the magic forest is out of print. The Sorcerer Benrak took the exam 10 times, and found the exit several times but did not enter it, so that the majority of candidates can pass the exam more easily and safely. It is absolutely genuine and a gold coin. , What are you waiting for, buy first, pass the level first, the future is waiting for you!" This is a large-scale amplification magic, everyone heard this voice, and then after a short silence, The surroundings began to noisy. "Really? There is a map!" "Which fat guy over there, the thick thing in his hand, seems to have a map!" "Let''s take a look." Sorcerer Rack was a fat man with a rich face. He was wearing a loose magic robe and looked a little nondescript. At the same time, there was a simple smile on his face. At this time, the surrounding was already full of people. "Everyone, this is the only family with a great future. The magic forest is full of dangers. There are even more vicious beasts and hateful magic circles. Once encountered or triggered, it will be more or less bad. I have personally experienced it. I participated in the magic guide 10 times. The map was only after the exam. It is absolutely genuine." Sorcerer Rack, full of spring breeze, his mouth is even more eloquent, and his face is full of expressions. If you don¡¯t buy a pair, you will lose it. When you encounter those magic circles and monsters, you will do anything. Not surprisingly. The examinees around were naturally a little excited, but there were still smart people. At this time, someone spoke up: "Magic Ruck, the legend of the magic forest is ever-changing. The exit is said to be different every time. I don''t know how you actually drew the map?" The people around were said so, and they had indeed heard such a statement. Luck remained unchanged, and smiled honestly: "The ever-changing? This is just a rumor. The magic forest is mainly blocked by the magic circle and the beasts. At the same time, the magic circle also has many traps, similar to teleporting you to another. Place, or original place. But the export has not changed, but your position has been changing, presumably people who have taken the previous exam this time should understand.It is precisely after studying these formations that I drew the map." When the people around saw what the fat man was talking about, many people nodded. At this time, a young man, holding a gold coin, said, "Magic Ruck, please give me a map." "Little brother, I know the goods, and I have a bright future. In view of your knowledge, I will give you 50 silver coins at half price." The fat man smiled and took out a map to the boy. With the first person to eat crabs, naturally someone immediately became excited and the scene was extremely hot. Fatty Luck shouted: "Don''t worry, everyone, I have prepared a lot of copies. Everyone has it!". It¡¯s a bit interesting. What does this fat man think that it is impossible for Sinker College to use a forest where maps can be used as a test site. More importantly, Lin Xiao saw that the fat man¡¯s quick collection of money did not seem to be for the majority of candidates. People who seek welfare, vampires who squeeze money from the majority of candidates are not bad. Then Lin Xiaoxiang thought of something, his eyes flashed, and he said to Atoria, "We have a play for us." Looking at the wretched fat man in the distance, Lin Xiao was confident. An hour later, the rest of the wizards in the entire clearing took a map and looked for an exit in the depths. Of course, there are some clever wizards among them who know they are liars, but human beings have a herd mentality, and they will still buy one with a fluke attitude. The fat man who made money was full of spring breeze, and then a young man ran over from the depths of the forest. "Luck, how much I have made this time, haha, now I have lost my magic weapon." And this young man is the first person to eat crabs just now, the so-called trust, worthy of the trick of a profiteer. They all learned supernaturally, and they said it was half-price, which is simply superb. "Jill, how many times have I told you, be careful! Come here and put the money bag in the space bag." The simple smile on Luck''s face has disappeared, he looked around vigilantly, and whispered to Jill. At this moment, Lin Xiao and Atoria, who were hiding on the side, came out. Lin Xiao slapped her face, still with a friendly smile on her face, looking at the fat man and said. "Great Sorcerer Ruck, he made a lot of money." Luck and Jill looked at Lin Xiao who suddenly appeared, and they were shocked. But Sorcerer Rack soon reacted, and the expression on his face immediately turned into a simple smile. "This wise adult, do you need a map?" "I do need a map. But this lord has a map phobia and can''t understand the map. Can you ask Sorcerer Luck to take the road?" Lin Xiao still smiled, thinking in his heart that it was really fast for a fat man to change his face, and he was really thick-skinned, if he hadn''t seen his true face already, he would really bluff him. At this time, Luck also knew that he had encountered a difficult guy. It seems that this guy is not good to cheat?Is it really going to lead the way?If he passes with him, if the academy knows about it, he might be expelled. Trying this guy out, Luck thought. "Below, I also want to lead the way for Master Sorcerer, but I am really unable to do so. There are still important things at home and I have to go back first. However, the map I have drawn here is definitely more effective than myself." "Okay, okay, fat guy, I''ll just say it clearly. I''m too lazy to play Tai Chi with you. Either take me to find an exit or I will tell the person in charge of the academy. Lin Xiao is also a little bit shameless about this kind of shameless guy Feeling helpless, he said directly to the show. "Really? Then take the A-class magic flame blaster." A fireball flew out of Magus Luck''s hand. Then Luck and Jill spread their legs and ran deep into the forest.Seeing the fireball, Lin Xiao jumped to the right with a surprise in her heart, and then she escaped. What kind of A-level magic, Nima, a fat man, would deceive people by throwing a magic. After watching that so-called A-level magic on a big tree, Lin Xiao was speechless. But this guy couldn''t let it go, "Atoria, stop the dead fat man." Atoria nodded when she heard the words and immediately chased up. At this time, the wretched liar duo suddenly stopped. The reason was that it was the threesome of two women and one man who stood in front of them. It was the Mo family sisters and Weipa who met on the way to the college. At this time, the fat Luck''s mood fell into a trough in an instant, and fell into the hands of these people, it seems that he is doomed to escape. Seeing such a situation, Lin Xiao couldn''t help laughing happily. But I couldn''t help but feel refreshed in my heart. This kind of slap shots must be done more, especially not letting off a bitch like Fatty. Lin Xiao saw that it was the trio he had seen before, and it seemed that there was more than one smart person. So he also leaned forward, and the unfortunate duo of liars were surrounded by them, and there was nothing to say. "In Xia Lin Xiao, this is my companion Atoria. Thanks to the three scammers who blocked these two liars, or let them escape in, they would never be found again." Lin Xiao looked familiar. Introducing myself, said to the trio. "Mr. Lin Xiao, Miss Atoria, you are welcome. The three of us just ran into what happened just by coincidence." The one who spoke was Mobie, who had a delicate temperament but was quite talkative. Then introduce Weipa, who started with his sister Mo Li and the wind element. Naturally, he hid his identity, but said that he was an ordinary wizard, and he planned to have a good future after joining the academy. Of course Lin Xiao, who knew their identities a long time ago, didn''t care about their purpose. Previously, I observed that the Mo family sisters were very beautiful from a distance, but now I feel the beauty of these two sisters even more closely. It is no wonder that noble young masters are chasing them. At this moment, Mo Li and Mo Bie, who had changed into combat attire. Sister Mo Li has short golden hair, and her pretty face always looks frosty, but her beautiful cherry lips reveal a sense of charm. Although her figure is still developing, her chest has some signs of growth.But the age should not be more than 16, which is considered to be a pretty girl with great potential. She is dressed in a black combat costume. She has an exquisite figure and a crossbow hanging around her waist. She is worthy of a combat class. Ice beauty. And sister Mobie, with long black hair and smart eyes, coupled with a very delicate look, coupled with her even and beautiful facial features, she looks pitiful, wearing white fitted clothes, convex and concave, is simply the best. In addition, she looks holy and delicate, and can''t help but arouse others'' desire for protection, she is definitely a beauty in the city. As for Weipa, he is dressed in ordinary black and white clothes, but the 15-year-old boy has bizarre gazes in his eyes. At the same time, his face has clear water chestnuts. Although ordinary, it is extraordinary. Of course, Lin Xiao, who has seen his wind magic Give him a high look. Putting aside the beauty of beautiful women, a few people are ready to trouble the fat duo. "Magic Ruck, we don''t want to embarrass the two, but can ask them to tell the truth and provide a little help." The expressions on the faces of Luck and Jill, who were surrounded by them, were naturally not as good as that, and Mobie, who was particularly able to talk, probably figured out their thoughts, so their tone of voice also eased. Rack fell into a brief silence, with a helpless expression on his face. "Then tell you, but... Wait a minute, there is a monster behind!" And just when everyone was distracted, Luck''s companion Jill, who hadn''t said anything, unexpectedly resorted to it. "Space Magic, Teleportation" was surrounded by the liar duo, and this distraction disappeared. "It''s over there." The expressionless ice beauty Mo Li already held his weapon crossbow, and pointed at the two people who were escaping about 50 meters away. And Ruck¡¯s final card was Jill. Although Jill was a half-skilled wizard, he was indeed a rare space wizard. Since it was half-hearted, it naturally took a lot of time to use magic. Of course, teleportation can teleport hundreds of distances under the use of a powerful space wizard. But after Jill was barely able to teleport 40 meters away, after the two of them teleported, they spread their legs, wishing to be able to fly, like running wildly in the depths of the forest. Seeing the two fleeing farther and farther, Mo Li''s crossbow quickly gathered magic power, and the two ice arrows quickly formed, and then after pulling the trigger of the launch, they quickly flew towards the target. At the same time, Atoria scolded, and a wind swept over......Superimposed with that Frost Arrow cleverly, the speed reached a point where the naked eye could not see clearly....Lin Xiao thought hey, you fat man, let''s see how you run! However, the Mo family sisters glanced at Atoria, and were very amazed at her perfect move...... "Atoria, when the fat man comes, you will trap him with the wind element and let him know how powerful it is." Lin Xiao ordered. Atolia said: "This fat guy is really cunning. I can''t tolerate a little sloppy. I must tie him tightly." "It has to be this way, this kind of guy should be treated..." Lin Xiao said bitterly, entering repeatedly and trying to escape from under my hand, so that you won''t let you see how powerful you are, or you might even cheat people in the forest. . 239 Chapter 239 Entrance A quite stunning arrow, Frost Arrow quickly approached the two who wanted to escape, and then directly steadily landed in front of the two who wanted to escape, a strong icy breath directly frozen their feet quickly stand up. Lin Xiao was naturally shocked by Mobie''s archery skills, of course it was important to do business.The people who recovered their senses immediately walked towards the escaped duo. In view of the fat man''s escape, Lin Xiao would naturally not have a good face. "Fatty, speak up! I''m daring to run away. I won''t be surrounded by you next time. Don''t blame me if you die." As for the rest of the people, they have no affection for this fat man, and they are not saying anything. Rack knew that he was completely planted this time, and he only hoped that he was lucky and would not be discovered by his mentor. When I heard about enrollment this year, I thought of such a profitable business. It was so smooth, but Cheng Yaojin, who was halfway through, was completely horrible. "This time I admit it. I just hope that a few of you will keep their promises and don''t disclose this when I take you over." Luck said with a sense of powerlessness, the situation is pressing. "Naturally, please rest assured, Mage Ruck, we just want to pass the exam smoothly." Mobie said with a charming smile. So the group of people set off, and Luck knew everything on the way. It turned out that he was a student of the Magic Academy. Thinking about this guy is not only wretched, but also quite bold. Under the leadership of Fatty, everyone slowly began to deepen.However, it went smoothly along the way, and a few small monsters were taken care of by a few people. Especially when a monster attacked Jill on the way, he was saved by Weipa''s wind blade. The relationship between everyone became more harmonious, and a few people on the road began to chat. Jill and Weipa were about the same age. After Weipa rescued Jill, the people came to chat. "Weipa, come to me when you enter the academy. Let''s have a good drink. You can also tell us how to learn your wind magic. That monster just ate only one trick, and it fell into disrepair. And escaped." After Jill was rescued, he felt the power of Weipa''s wind magic, but this guy who seemed to be about his age was so powerful. "Brother Jill, your space magic is very rare, not inferior to my wind magic, but in terms of learning, I am still far behind. This time I am going to enter the academy to practice higher magic. By then, Brother Jill As a senior, I must take care of it." The young Weipa, who had been accustomed to acting on the faces of others since he was a child, knew what to say, and he was close to Jill. "Naturally, naturally, our reputation in the academy, who doesn''t know." On the other side, the fat man and Yang Ye, the two people walking in the front, were the two beautiful girls behind them in a whisper. These two people were originally casual people, and they forgot what was just now. "Brother Lin Xiao, these beauties in the back, if they enter the academy, I am afraid it will be another storm. Look at that temperament, that manner, and the country is overwhelming, absolutely nothing to say." Fatty''s comment on the Mo family sister Very high. "But it is said that the beautiful women in the academy are like clouds..." The two chatted with each other like this. Of course, Lin Xiao also got some news from the academy through this. For example, the college has freshmen assessment every six months, and only those who are promoted can enter a higher level to learn higher magic. "Fatty. What kind of magic do you practice? How can you react to these hidden magic circles so quickly." Along the way, the magic circle traps were pointed out by the fat man one by one, and then everyone escaped.Some magic circles are even more dangerous, but a few people are not aware of it, but this fat man is surprisingly completely able to know. "There are quite a lot of magic circles in this magic forest, and at the same time they will automatically move randomly. If you want to pass the level, you must either be strong enough to pass through, or have special abilities. Although many people come to the test every year, but the actual There are no more than a hundred people who can pass. Those who enter the academy should all be considered as skilled wizards." Fatty looked triumphant, and an adult was an elite. "Okay. Okay. The fat man uses your half-tone magic level. Don''t brag about it." Lin Xiao couldn''t bear this fat man''s back. "Although Lord Benrak is not very proficient in other magic, that''s because what I practice is perception magic. Not only can I perceive the magic fluctuations around, but also see through the hidden magic fluctuations. So these magic circles are completely in harmony. It''s the same in front of me. Naturally it will be easy to pass." Fatty explained to Lin Xiao, acting like a mentor. "Hey fat man, this perception magic seems to be more than that." Lin Xiao thought to the side that this fat man''s magic is definitely not a good thing. "Of course, this magic can still perceive a certain amount, and then present it in your own mind in the form of an image. It is especially useful for peeping things, but when you encounter something higher than the magic power, the perception is not very clear. ." And the fat guy who was still intoxicated naturally said it, but soon Lin Xiao grabbed his hand. At the same time, Lin Xiao''s eyes released an eager light, and even the fat man couldn''t resist it, and asked some fearfully: "Xiongtai, what''s the point?" "I have a request for a lifetime, can Sorcerer Rak agree to it?" "Brother Lin, please say if I can do it." "Please teach me this magic!" "...I''m sorry this magic, it seems that you can''t teach others." The fat man was silent for a while. This is the realm of wretchedness, as if asking others for trifling things Justifying it makes people feel like doing a pretty powerful thing. Lin Xiao, disappointed, let go of his hand, carrying a look that you are useless, I don''t recognize you. A rather interesting episode was over. Everyone continued to set off, and after a while, the exit appeared in front of them, a blue magic circle, revealing a mysterious atmosphere. Then the fat man breathed a sigh of relief and said, "Everyone, the exit has been found. It is not very convenient for Jill and I to get in. We will leave first. If we are lucky, we will see you again." "Don''t worry, Fatty, are we like that kind of people?" Lin Xiao patted Fatty''s shoulder to signal his relief. Several people were sending away Luck and Jill, and then set foot on the teleportation formation.It was dark in front of him, and when he saw the light again, he appeared in a very large outdoor venue. There were already more than 30 people in the venue, and then raised their heads and they could see not far in the air. A magic clock supported by a magic circle was held in the hand by a statue of a wizard girl, recording the time.There are also four tutors with academy badges floating on the two sides, and what is more gorgeous and magical is that the venue is floating in the air, and the surrounding is also full of buildings floating in the air. Being shocked by this scene certainly does not mean Lin Xiao alone, the whole scene is very lively. At this time, there was a ticking sound from the magic clock in the air, indicating that the exam time was approaching. Sure enough, after 3 minutes, the clock stopped moving, and at this time, there were no more than 40 people who passed the exam and Mobeie. The four instructors floating in the air slowly descended from the air, and then at the place where they landed, four platforms slowly appeared on the floor of the hall.The four people stood on it and announced solemnly and solemnly: "Congratulations, wizards, you have passed the trial of the magic forest. From this moment on, you are a member of Sinker''s Magic Academy." A carnival broke out around nature "It''s great. After 10 tests, I finally passed the trial." This is a middle-aged magician screaming from the heart. "Hahaha, brother, I didn''t live up to your expectations! Great!" This is the cheers of a wizard who is burdened with family expectations. "Unexpectedly it''s so spectacular here." Atoriya was also a little surprised. Lin Xiao said: "It seems that this world is more developed than the power of magic in imagination." The four tutors all smiled when they saw the students present, and they were not surprised, because the college is such an institution that can change the fate of others. Among them, the older Sauen tutor, but wondered why very few people passed this year''s exam. Could it be that Warcraft and Magic Array increased the difficulty? Of course, what he couldn''t know was that the fake map of Fat Magus Luck entrapped a lot of people. At this time, the guys who failed the exam outside were all suffering, and they were miserable. Lin Xiao, who succeeded in the exam and became a student of Zhan Ji Academy, then the four instructors asked these students to line up four teams, and then each took out the magic record book from the space bag, and asked the students present one by one. After filling in the name and some basic information, they were assigned a black uniform, a light blue student badge and a key to the dormitory in turn. It is said that it is not only a status symbol, but also very important in daily life. More importantly, it is said that there is a protective magic in the badge, which can be automatically deployed when students encounter danger. And when it was Lin Xiao''s turn, Lin Xiao looked at the basic information, except for the name, the rest was unclear. This also made the teacher Sa Yuan who was in charge of delivering the goods to him also be taken aback, except for the name?Even the basic magic he is good at is unknown, how did this person pass the exam? Of course, he didn''t know that Lin Xiao, who originally belonged to another world, was also the energy that can be possessed by the indeterminate god like Death Element..How could he understand....He asked, "This classmate, why don''t you even know your basic magic?" Naturally, Lin Xiao couldn''t tell him, touched his head, "Oh, sorry, mentor, I just forgot, in fact, I am a wizard who is proficient in summoning the dark elements." "Then Lin Xiao, take your belongings and remember not to lose the badge, otherwise you won''t be able to enter the magic circle in the academy. Your dormitory is in District 3." Since Zhan Ji Academy is treated according to rank, C-level freshman wizards live in a room with two people, while only those with A-level have one room for one person. There will be an assessment every three months and advance to higher levels based on performance. The dormitory shown on the key is 305. In other words, which brand of magic circle is written in the three districts, three magic circles have appeared in the distance of the hall, and there are signs showing which area it is. Lin Xiao, who was picking up the good stuff, found out that the Mo family sisters and Wei Pa were no longer in the meeting place, so they had already left. I contacted Atoria with spiritual magic. It turned out that Atoria''s magic power was very pure, and she had been assigned to the best school district as a baby. But it¡¯s okay. They came to the academy only to find out about the light of the sea of ??darkness. The two have a spiritual and magical connection. They can inquire about information if they are not together. After that, they only need to meet in the academy. So Lin Xiao put on the badge and stepped into the magic circle of the three districts. But what he never expected was that after entering the three districts, he understood what it was like to go from heaven to hell in an instant, looking up to heaven from hell...Anyhow, Lin Xiao thought he was a saint-level guy..... But then, after entering the magic circle, Lin Xiao¡¯s eyes appeared in front of a very large Western-style luxurious ancient castle, surrounded by several large flowerbeds, in which weird flowers and weeds were gleaming and weird little ones. The cute animals are faintly playing among the flowers. There were several magic circles at the castle, and students entered and exited from it. Yang Ye was even more amazing. A beautiful girl with turbulent waves appeared. Lin Xiao maintained the gentleman''s demeanor, standing in place and looking far away. This time I really came to the right place. The students in this college live in castle-level dormitories. It''s not bad. It''s really reminiscent of the past to be able to experience college life in the future... But what Lin Xiao didn¡¯t notice was that at this time, a handsome young wizard in a white uniform with a white badge pinned on his chest, but after seeing Lin Xiao, he patted the name lightly and was still intoxicated. The teenager in fantasy, naturally, he has already seen this phenomenon. Lin Xiao, who was awakened, looked at the handsome wizard in white uniform, with a bad premonition in his heart. Sure enough, this misfortune was hit."The new magician, this castle belongs to the dormitory of the A-level magician. I am the administrator of this dormitory, Bai Ge, please take care. By the way, if you want to visit, please apply with your instructor. Right." The handsome wizard said to Lin Xiao with a smile on his face. Lin Xiao realized that she had made a mistake, but she didn''t care much, so she asked, "Big Brother Bai Ge, I don''t know where the C-level wizard''s dormitory is." Seeing his self-assured expression, Bai Ge felt that this freshman still had some temperament, and chuckled softly: "Look over there, your dormitory management has come, so I will retire first." Lin Xiao looked towards the side Bai Ge was pointing at. A fat aunt dressed in a black uniform and a light blue badge with deep dark circles hung on her eyes. She looked listless and swayed slowly. No, here is a handsome handsome man as the dormitory administrator, while on the other side is a charter wife. . 240 Chapter 240 College Life "By the way, classmate Lin Xiao, this is the boys'' dormitory in front of this, and it will be the girls'' dormitory in the future. Don''t rush into the girls'' dormitory, otherwise the old lady can''t guarantee your next generation." The aunt pointed to this messy wooden house and brought Said to Feng Xiao in a warning tone. Lin Xiao also saw a horizontal wall in the distance as the dividing line between men and women. At the same time, he smiled and responded, "Of course, I must keep it in my heart next time." Looking at the 3O5 on the key, walking into the dormitory area naturally attracted the attention of some students around, but because I knew that today was a freshman report, there was not much attention. Lin Xiao turned around and found a small wooden house with a broken brand of 3O5. Fortunately, it looked much better than those dilapidated houses. At least the roof was not broken, just didn''t know what the dormitory was like. There was no padlock on the door, so I opened the door gently and walked in. There was no one inside. What appeared in front of Lin Xiao was an ordinary small table, a black old teapot and several tea cups neatly stacked on the table, and an ordinary old electric lamp above his head. At the same time, there is an ordinary big bed with a black blanket on it, which almost occupies the entire room and a small wardrobe. Lin Xiao looked at everything in front of him unexpectedly. It should be treated as a slum, but it could be regarded as an ordinary single room.But Lin Xiao soon felt that this college was too cheating, because two people lived in such a small single room. But after a while, new friends arrived, and then they all smiled. "Haha, Weipa, you guy has a destiny with me, and now I have company too," it was Weipa who used wind magic. The young man was also a little happy, and his face couldn''t hide his excitement and responded: "Well, from now on, Brother Feng Xiao, there will be more light." In the early morning of the next day, it was already 9 o''clock in the morning, and the training of Class C in Zone 3 officially began. The Milan mentor, that is, the auntie, let the new wizards in the three districts stay, plus a few Lin Xiao, but 8 people, and then the rest of the students will go to the magic forest for training, because there are new students coming. , So now a mentor is also arranged there. The Milan instructor held a pointer in his hand and said to the eight remaining freshmen: "Rookies, you came to the academy on the first day and passed the trial of the magic forest, which means that you have more or less luck and Talent. But for me, luck and talent are useless. What you need is diligence and hard work, but this is far from enough. The most important thing is consciousness. Do you have any questions about this?" He tightened the whip in his hand tightly. "No! Any questions." The eight freshmen all said in unison.But Lin Xiao''s heart is full of black lines. You have a whip in your old hand. Who would dare to say nothing. "Very well, I am very satisfied with your answer. Do you know why you have so little magic power in your body? A powerful wizard is completely inseparable from his own powerful body, and your body is too weak , Without exercise, it is impossible to develop the potential of your body. Only by stimulating your potential can the magic power be increased. So first of all, what you need is physical strengthening training. When performing physical strengthening training, you cannot use magic power. ." When Lin Xiao heard this, he meant that in order to cultivate magic power, one must exercise his body. Is there any way to increase magic power? Of course, more than one person has such a question. At this time, one of the eight freshmen, a tall man with some pimples on his blond face, said: "Teacher Milan, we are all wizards. We don¡¯t practice magic and magic, but we want Engaging in physical intensive training, this kind of training method has never been heard before, and I am not in the martial arts department. What is the effect of exercising." These words made the surrounding freshmen a little bit of agreement, and the surroundings immediately became noisy. "That''s right. I have never heard of this method of cultivation." "This Magic Academy doesn''t teach us to practice magic, but it asks us to exercise. Is this a whole person?" Snapped!A whip hit the ground and immediately silenced the surrounding students. The Milan instructor was full of frost and sternly said: "Rookies, give me peace. The old lady is not playing with you. If you don''t want to follow the arrangement, you can immediately pack your baggage and pack away. I have already said that , The most important thing for you here is enlightenment. Anyone who is not enlightened can leave immediately." Seeing that the freshmen were not talking, the Milan tutor''s expression eased. "Then the training begins, first each person does 500 push-ups." The Milan instructor said, it was the request to make the surrounding students discolored. Although the new students were embarrassed, they still didn''t talk much, they all fell on their stomachs, holding their hands on the ground. After all, this academy is the number one magical academy in the mainland. It is not easy to get in, so naturally I don''t want to leave. . Milan watched as the surrounding students lay down obediently, and said with satisfaction: "Okay, that''s it. Only those who can endure hardships on the way to practice can become powerful wizards. Remember that no magic power is allowed. , Come to be lazy. Of course, if anyone has made one less and wants to fill up the number, he will redo it later. I will watch it." After a pause, Milan continued: "Don¡¯t get up until you¡¯re done. , Then let''s start." The eight freshmen all moved. And Lin Xiao¡¯s hell-style training is just the beginning. For a whole month, running with a load of 500 kg, 1,000 push-ups, frog jumps, and a series of activities just started. A month later, the Milan mentor was quite satisfied with the performance of the freshmen. After gathering everyone, he said: "The road to becoming an excellent wizard is full of thorns. Not only must you have strong strength and perseverance, but also more important. It¡¯s consciousness. You took the first step today, and then you can take the second step in the future. I look forward to you becoming an A-level or even an S-level wizard in the future academy. You will graduate from this academy with honor." When the surrounding students heard such words, they were also lost in thought, and Lin Xiao also laughed. It seems that this academy is not entirely fancy, but truly worthy of its name. About 2 weeks after that, I spent the two weeks trying my best to find out the news about the Lantern of the Sea of ??Underworld. Atolia is much more convenient than Lin Xiao in the A-level school district. Unfortunately, it can be said that there is no news at all....Maybe it''s the big man in the school? On this day, the training program has changed, but Lin Xiao is also used to life here. What started in the afternoon was to destroy the barrier. Keep releasing magic power to destroy a solid barrier. Every time the barrier is destroyed, it will be reborn again. Just keep looping until the magic power is exhausted, and then take a break and continue. According to the words of the instructor in Milan: "Novices, the purpose of the afternoon training is to rely on the continuous overdraft of the magic power to stimulate the growth of the magic power in the body. A magician with 5 times the magic power, meets a man who only has him Double the amount of wizards, but they will still be defeated. This is a qualitative change. Although quantitative change is important, qualitative change is even more needed." Finally, night comes.The eight freshmen are exhausted....Of course Lin Xiao is not included. At the end of the training, the Milan instructor announced one thing to everyone. "Rookies, you have performed very well in the past half month. I am very happy that you have persevered, so I have a good thing to tell you. I must have heard some news in the cafeteria, so I will tell you now. , The three-day college celebration is about to begin. In order to reward you, I allow you to have a good time for three days." "Haha, great, the Milan tutor is the best." The name of the tall freshman who was speaking was Ranke. Although he had questions about the training arranged by the Milan tutor at the beginning, he later discovered that according to this practice method, Both his magical fluctuations and magical powers have been improved, and he naturally respects the Milan tutor. "Great, the three-day celebration, I can finally relax..." Weipa was also happy to talk to Lin Xiao. During the month and a half, the relationship between Lin Xiao and Weipa was more harmonious, which is already very good. Friends now. . "It''s been a month and a half. I haven''t seen Mobye and them, and I don''t know how they are practicing. At the celebration, everyone can get together again. Fatty and Jill must be doing something deceptive again." Weipa smiled and continued. "Hey. That''s for sure. For such a great day, the fat guy must have been preparing for it. We will go in and mix it up at that time, and we will definitely get an unexpected delivery." Lin Xiao smiled very interestingly. This made Luck the fat man who was tinkering with the beautiful statuette sneezes, always feeling a chill. The next day, the celebration in the academy had already begun, and the teleportation array had also increased.Leading to different places in various districts, there are also student booths, various performances, and countless foods and novelties. The surroundings are constantly screaming, so lively. Weipa and Lin Xiao, the two of them were also immersed in the lively atmosphere around them. They were playing around, and they just saw a stall. The stall was full of people, and when the three of them went over to see, they were competing against each other. There is also a sign that says: Wrench your wrist, 1 gold coin once, win ten times. The owner of this stall was an A-level wizard, a young student who looked thin and weak, and the man who fought him against him was a strong man.It can be said that the battle between the two is indistinguishable and incomprehensible, you come and I go, of course this is also a magical competition, there are strong magical fluctuations between the two wrists. There were also a few students around the stall owner, who were all smiling, and cheering for the young student. The students who were onlookers naturally also had strong friends, and naturally they yelled cheering without showing any weakness. . The strong man''s forehead sweated more and more, and the young man in front of him was quite strong, and his magic fluctuations were even stronger. He who had always been strong and self-confident was a little strenuous.Although the young man was a little sweaty on his forehead, he obviously had a strong background. He was about to knock him down several times, and finally let his powerful magic power get back, and he almost overwhelmed himself several times. The fighting was so fierce, it naturally attracted applause from the surroundings.One of the few students, a rather delicate girl, even yelled, "Go on Max! Break him down for me." When the boy named Max heard this, the magic fluctuation became stronger in an instant, and The brawny felt it too.Also mobilized the magic power of the whole body and competed with each other, the strong man already felt that this was his last chance. There was a roar in my heart, the magic power suddenly burst, the scale of victory would naturally fall to the strong man, but Max drew a smile, the magic seemed to be violent, the strong man''s heart was not good, and That move, the brawny man who barely wanted to resist, was finally defeated. "Acceptance." Max said with a sigh of relief and a smile. "Good!" The people watching around naturally applauded. However, Lin Xiao was a little surprised when he saw it. The wave of magic power of this young man named Max was incredibly powerful in the last blow just now, really surprising. "The ability of a person named Max is probably a kind of absorption. Every time, he can absorb a part of that strong man''s magic power, and then turn it into used, and finally release the accumulated and absorbed magic power at once. This way. If he does, no one can beat him." Weipa saw a little way and explained to Lin Xiao in a low voice. "It seems very interesting. Why don''t I bet with you, if I can beat him?" Lin Xiao''s practice during this period also made him want to experiment to what extent his abilities can be, and this pure magic power The competition is more suitable for him. Weipa also laughed: "Okay, what to bet?" "The one who wins can freely put forward a condition for the other party to do it." "Okay." Weipa saw that this wrist wrench was obviously like a sleeve, and the absorption wizard who could absorb the magic of others would naturally be impossible to lose. The defeated brawny, although a little frustrated, was not unhappy. He calmly said to Max: "I lost, I am convinced." He stood up, put a gold coin on the table, and left with his companions. . The girl among the rest of Max¡¯s companions put away a gold coin, and at the same time shouted to the people around: "Who else wants to challenge." "Let me try it." Lin Xiao said as she walked to Max, put a gold coin on the table, then sat down and smiled confidently at the thin young man on the opposite side. When the surrounding audience saw someone challenged, they naturally became noisy."This kind of magical competition, the stall owner named Max, is definitely not easy. He has defeated 10 people in a row, and still can''t see any signs of weakness." "This new kid seems to be a C-level freshman, but looking at him with a confident look, he should be quite capable." Max took the gold coin and handed it to the girl. Then both of them posed and held their wrists. "Then let''s start." Lin Xiao didn''t want to bully people, so he only raised about 20% of his power...Then he gathered a bit of magic power on his wrists, and then attacked, intending to test his opponent, but soon discovered that it was exactly what Jack said. The magic power disappeared little by little, completely unable to shake the opponent. Although it is not easy to detect, it is clear that a little bit of magic is being absorbed. And Max also launched a counterattack without showing weakness. The magical power fluctuated. A powerful force wanted to overwhelm Lin Xiao. Lin Xiao didn''t expect Max to attack on the spot, and he couldn''t immediately concentrate his magic power and increase his magic power. power. But soon he discovered that this was like Max¡¯s strategy. The two were fighting each other, and they were also caught in the situation where the brawny man came and went, but this situation was very bad for Yang Ye. He could clearly feel that the stronger the magic power increased, the more the opponent would absorb, and then he thought of which strong man was knocked back again and again at the last moment when he increased the stronger magic power to overwhelm. It turned out that Max¡¯s absorption capacity would explode at a critical moment. With the help of strength, such a cycle time and time again, the natural enemy¡¯s magic power became less and less, and his magic power increased. Faced with such a situation, Lin Xiao quickly remembered a way in his mind, and soon he thought of a way, which is to use force to break the skill. In the face of power, no matter what kind of conspiracy or tricks are false, As long as the strength is enough to overwhelm everything, nothing can stop oneself. Lin Xiaoning concentrated his magic power, remembering the qualitative change that the Milan teacher said in the past half month, as long as the magic power is strong enough, even if it is less than others, he can defeat his opponent. So, can Lin Xiao defeat Max? Lin Xiao smiled secretly, although she didn''t want to beat the children, but sometimes she really had to do it. Max felt that he was about to win soon, but suddenly felt a different wave of magic power coming from the opponent''s wrist. Although Max was a little frightened, he started to absorb magic. But this wave of magic power is like a continuous wave, constantly absorbing, but still attacking continuously. Max felt bad, and immediately transformed the absorbed magic power into his own power, and attacked the opponent together, but still had no effect. Max gradually felt that he didn''t support it. He also mobilized his whole body magic power to fight together, but still only able to see. The young man slowly pulled his wrist onto the tabletop. In the end, Max could not reverse the situation again and was completely defeated. There was even more enthusiastic applause from the surroundings. Lin Xiao hung up a smile and said to Weipa back: "Hey, it seems that you can''t win, it was broken by me. But you have to keep the bet." Lin Xiao took the 10 gold coins handed over by several students who set up the stall, and left with Weipa. The two were playing for a while, and it was 7 o''clock at night, and the moon also quietly revealed her smiling face. At this time they came to a luxuriously decorated pavilion with gorgeous lights, where a group of A-level students in white clothes were sitting there, and the whole center was full of beautiful women. This beauty is standing in the middle like a star holding the moon, her beauty is also compelling, under her faint phoenix eyebrows, her bright eyes reveal a trace of pride, and her cheeky cheeky face has a small cherry mouth, which complements her compactness. Her beautiful Qiong nose and long black hair really are all over the country.There are a lot of pig brothers around, but they see that the selling point of this pavilion is poetry. Whoever can make a good poem can enjoy the beautiful fireworks at night with this beauty, and be a dancing partner in a bonfire. This beauty is called Alice, and she is the jewel in the hands of the dean of the academy. If she can be favored by her, she will naturally become a young woman. After the white-clothed students in the pavilion are not lacking in luxury, of course they will not miss this opportunity. However, it was said that Lin Xiao and Weipa were only passing by, but did not want to see the white-clothed nobleman. Two subordinates were arranged outside the pavilion, and they blocked the other students in C-level uniforms without asking for reasons. Words are quite vicious. "What are your identities? Is this the one you can get in?" He kicked a teenager. These teenagers were angry and wanted to say what they were talking about, and finally they held their kicked partner away in despair. This made Weipa very depressed. At this time, Lin Xiao looked in his eyes and understood that Weipa probably remembered his identity, so as the eldest brother, he didn¡¯t stand up for him, but he really couldn¡¯t help this friend. He smiled slightly and Lin Xiao just He patted him on the shoulder, and pulled him to the pavilion. The two fierce doglegs, seeing another two C-level students coming over, their faces became even more irritable. There are really a lot of people who are ignorant today. "You two, please stop, this is not something people of your level can come over." One of the tall and thin guys patiently said to the approaching Lin Xiao two. Lin Xiao walked over as if he hadn''t heard it. At this moment, the two immediately stretched out their hands to block in front of them. The other dogleg, his face changed immediately, and said to the two irritably: "Get out of the way, if you don''t want to suffer." Weipa frowned and was about to take action to teach the two men, but Lin Xiao signaled not to do it. Instead, he opened his throat and used some magical power to make a loud noise: "I heard that Miss Alice is naturally beautiful and likes poetry. She specially composed a good poem, but she didn''t want Miss Alice to reject us. Outside the door, but I don¡¯t know what it means?" As soon as these words came out, the two of them immediately changed their colors, but at this moment a pleasant voice came from the pavilion: "Let them both come in." When they heard the noise of the two people, many B-level and C-level students gathered around. Regarding this pavilion that only caters to A-level students, although everyone dared not say anything, they were also very angry. . Lin Xiao raised his eyebrows and smiled at the two dogs."Two people, let''s go up first, you guys have to keep the door open." "You..." The tall and thin man heard that this guy was mocking the two for being watchdogs, but it was not easy for the master to tell them to go up, so he had to give up. In the pavilion, there are about 10 students in white clothes, and Alice who is holding the moon among the stars. After the two came up, they saw that the eyes of the people around them were hostile and disdain. These students were all A-level students with identity and strength. Of course, they looked down on the two people living in slums. But Lin Xiao didn''t feel much about these eyes, while Weipa on one side was flushed and a little angry. At this time, a handsome student spoke up. The man''s name was Mo Qi. His father was a poet. So this time he was invited by Alice. He thought he was a little talented, but he didn''t want to know where he came from. The poor who came can also stand in the same place with themselves, which made him feel very difficult right now. "The two C-level students are surprisingly talented, but I see that brother has a red as a red pig''s butt, but I don''t know if the cowhide is getting bigger. Are you a little nervous now?" Everyone around them burst into laughter when they heard it, but Lin Xiao motioned to Weipa with his eyes, and gave everything to me. "Hahaha, it''s really funny, we guys from the slums are fortunate to be able to meet Miss Alice for three lives. In Xia Lin Xiao, this is Weipa. But... I don''t know you know that the poor cannot be moved, the mighty cannot be succumbed, this The A-level brother speaks sharply. Although we are C-level, we don¡¯t want to be ridiculed by you. Miss Alice loves poetry and it seems to be just a joke. If you are so offended, let¡¯s go. ." Lin Xiao showed a serious expression, pulling Weipa to leave. With such words, the righteousness was compelling. This Mo Qi was anxious for an instant, knowing that his own score in Miss Alice''s mind was going to decline. Sure enough, Alice spoke: "Wait a minute, Mo Qi was offended by the two of you just now. Both of you are looking at my face, don''t be offended." "Oh? If that''s the case, then give Miss Alice a face." Lin Xiao responded with a smile on her mouth. At this moment, Mo Qi was unwilling, and immediately thought of another idea.It is impossible for these two boys to make any poems, depending on how they will explain to Alice later. "Two high talents, Mo Qi apologized here, but it was a bit offensive. Since the two have amazing poems, how about sharing it with everyone, but although Mo Qi is not talented, he wants to compare with the two and see who The poem is even more powerful." Mo Qi pretended to apologize to both Lin Xiao. Of course, the surrounding A-level students agreed, and some of them immediately shouted: "That''s right, let us open our eyes by showing off their talents." "The amazing talent I''m waiting for is in my head, not in my mouth, so it''s better to improvise a poem, but I don''t know how to compose the poem? Ms. Alice might as well let you make the proposition." Lin Xiao said to Alice calmly. Hearing Lin Xiao''s confident words, Alice also frowned, then pointed to the moon in the sky, and said faintly: "Just use that moon." "Okay, let''s take this moon as the topic. I wonder if it''s classmate Mo Qi coming first, or the kid first?" Lin Xiao said to the man named Mo Qi, Mo Qi was still thinking about it at this time, and he hadn''t thought of it for a while, but when he saw this kid, he started to talk and let you go. With another pretense, Mo Qi said politely to Lin Xiao: "If this is the case, let Lin Xiaoxiao come first and let me wait to appreciate the amazing work of Xiongtai." "Really? Then I''m welcome." Lin Xiao looked up at the bright moon in the distance, and walked a few steps back and forth. At this time, the pavilion was already full of C-level and B-level students watching the excitement. This made Alice a bit of a headache, but she wanted to take this opportunity to enjoy the academy celebration, and by the way to solve the dance partner her father had arranged for herself, which is the so-called blind date. Only then did he create such a posture, but he didn''t want to kill such a person halfway through. No matter what the result is after today, I am afraid that it will reach my father''s ears and will be scolded again. Lin Xiao saw that the time was almost too. At this time, he shouted to the students under the pavilion: "Everyone, let me feel your enthusiasm? I, Lin Xiao, will definitely not let everyone down." These inexplicable words were conveyed from the pavilion to the audience under the pavilion, and it was not as if anyone yelled first, and the scene suddenly became extremely hot and enthusiastic. "Lin Xiao! Lin Xiao! Lin Xiao!" Lin Xiao smiled slightly, ignoring the embarrassing expressions of the other students in the pavilion and Alice, as if Lin Xiao had become the spokesperson of the BC-level students, and he was the A-level of their hostile faction. "When will the bright moon come, ask the blue sky about the wine. I don''t know the palace in the sky, what year is this eve? I want to go back by the wind, but I fear Qiong Lou Yuyu will be cold from the heights. Dancing to figure out the shadow, how is it like in the world? Transfer to Zhu Pavilion, low Qi household, without sleep.There should be no hate, when will it grow to other times?People have sorrows and joys, and the moon is cloudy and clear. This is hard to come by in ancient times.Nung, moon and new moon." Lin Xiao looked sad, then turned to Alice and smiled slightly. Everyone around was surprised and unbelieving, but thunderous applause and shouts rang out under the pavilion. Moqi was stunned and speechless, he had already lost this victory. "People have sorrows and joys, and the moon is cloudy and clear. Alice worships good poetry." Alice praised after shock. "Okay, the shocking poems have already said, so I won''t disturb everyone''s leisure time, so I will withdraw first." Lin Xiao was ashamed, wondering if Su Shi will come back for a while, just think about it. But the effect is enough. After saying that Lin Xiao and Weipa were ready to leave, but didn''t want Alice to speak, "Student Lin Xiao, but I don''t know what you forgot?" "What''s the matter?" Lin Xiao looked at Alice. Alice flushed, and then said, "If you can write a poem that I recognize, you can enjoy the fireworks with me at night and be a dance partner." "Ah, is that so? I''m sorry I don''t like fireworks, and I don''t know how to dance." After everyone was stunned, Lin Xiao walked out of the pavilion. It really happened to go to the top of the cloud, hiding fame and fortune. After all this, Lin Xiao immediately boarded the top of the college''s personalities. Weipa was even more admired by Lin Xiao''s five-body cast, one big brother with one mouthful, which really made Lin Xiao overwhelmed. Then time passed, and the fireworks display was about to begin. At this time, the two of them came to a hill that was easy to watch in the college. At this time, there were some people on the hill. At this time Weipa suddenly said that he had something to do and he had to leave first, and that he would definitely come here as soon as possible. Lin Xiao didn''t ask too much, after all, he still knew his identity, so it might not be certain that something might happen. But on second thought, this kid wouldn''t be going to secretly watch the fireworks with the Mo family sisters, and then release his own pigeons.When I thought about it this way, I saw an unexpected person. It was Mo Li with a crossbow on his waist. He was worthy of being an ice beauty. At this time, standing alone is like absolute zero. No one is near, and beauty is accompanied by beauty. It was also a wonderful thing, Lin Xiao drew a smile and walked over to Bingshan Beauty. Feeling someone approaching, Mo Li turned around, but saw that it was Lin Xiao who had met during the exam. The words are still concise, and the tone is cold: "It''s you, what''s the matter?" "You''re still the same, so you won''t be liked by men. It''s nothing. It happened that we met, so let''s enjoy the fireworks together." Lin Xiao couldn''t help but joked when he saw the iceberg beauty. "A man with a frivolous mouth will not be liked by a woman..." Mo Li counterattacked indifferently. "That''s true, but I was put the pigeons by the Weipa boy, and thought he went to see you and Mobie secretly to enjoy the fireworks." "Oh, Wei Pagang is here too, he should be looking for Mo." Mo Li couldn''t see his expression. At this time, the firework convention began, and a brilliant red firework burst open. Then there were several gorgeous fireworks of various colors in succession, which changed beautifully in the air. Lin Xiao was not speaking, but Mo left and said, "Is Weipa okay with you?" "That kid is very good, but physical training has dragged me down. Fortunately, I have received training, otherwise I really can''t carry this kid." Lin Xiao couldn''t help sighing that she had received gravity training, so she was carrying weights. During the training, he was quite comfortable, but Weipa''s boy couldn''t run on the way, so he had no choice but to pass the level behind his back. And the following conversations are all about Weipa. At this time, a certain scumbag as a modern man felt a bad development.After being silent for a while, Lin Xiao said: "Mo Li, do you like Weipa?" Mo Li was silent for a while when he said this, suddenly panicked, his face turned red."Ha, what are you talking about! How can I like that guy Weipa." The iceberg beauty melts so fast, is this the power of love?Hey, but Weipa, the kid Yanfu is not shallow. Lin Xiao made an expression of disbelief, and then said: "Weipa is kind and honest, not bad. You like him and there is nothing shy about him." Mo Li fell into silence again, and said quietly at the beginning: "Weipa probably likes my sister, not me." "Nani? What is this development? My little brother''s love triangle?" Hey, is there really no problem with this setting?Weipa is not the protagonist, someone is very depressed and shouts in his heart. 241 Chapter 241 The fireworks are still beautiful, but Yi Ren is frowning. Lin Xiao was naturally happy for Weipa, but he didn''t want Mo Li to be sad either.So he explained: "Miss Mo Li is naturally beautiful. Weipa may not like you. Besides, what if Weipa likes your sister? Love is free. As long as they are not sure, you can fight for it." Mo Li said faintly: "Thank you." The two were not talking, time passed, and the fireworks finally ended. Weipa hasn''t returned yet, so Lin Xiao and Mo Li are ready to leave.At this time, several teenagers came to Lin Xiao and the others. The one who spoke was a simple and honest teenager with thick eyebrows and big eyes, who was kicked by a dog in the pavilion.When the teenager saw Lin Xiao, he said anxiously: "Brother Lin Xiaoxiao, your friend clashed with people in the Tianyi restaurant. The situation is not very good now. Go and take a look." "Nani! There is such a thing, I thought, the good boy thank you very much." Lin Xiao and Mo Li immediately went to the Tianyi restaurant. Tianyi Restaurant is the best restaurant in the college. After the two set foot on a teleportation formation, they finally came to the entrance of the restaurant. Weipa fell to the ground at the door and was punched and kicked by several dogs.Although the surrounding students talked a lot, no one dared to help. Seeing this, Lin Xiao was furious, and immediately took out the sword gifted by the Juggernaut from the inventory and rushed up, while Mo Li''s ice arrow pierced the sky first, and directly frozen the whole body of the dogs'' legs. . Lin Xiao helped Weipa up to the ground, and saw that his whole body was bruised. At the same time, his magical power fluctuated slightly. He thought he had a battle with powerful people. Only these few doglegs. "Weipa, didn''t you kid say that there is something to do? Why did you come here to get beaten?" Lin Xiaoyu brought reproach and concern. This kid didn''t call me for such things, so he didn''t put the big brother in his eyes. "Big brother, I didn''t expect such a thing to happen. The prince in it is the prince, and I am not an opponent at all." Weipa saw that the eldest brother was coming and spoke weakly. "Prince? No wonder no one dared to care about it, it turned out to be the so-called prince, but I don¡¯t care whether I¡¯m the prince or the prince. If I dare to beat you, I will beat him up." Lin Xiao lifted Weipa up and walked into the Tianyi restaurant. go with. At this moment, Mo Li stood in front of him, and said, "Aren''t you sure? Do you want to help him out?" "Ask what? Weipa is my friend, of course I have to help him." "Then you''d better not go. The person inside is the crown prince ranked number one among the college students, and we also lied to you. We are not a wizard but a family-raised wizard and servant." "Mo Li, that means you know something, but didn''t you tell Weipa earlier?" "Sister, she told me not to tell Weipa." "So that''s the case, there is no way, now Weipa''s eldest brother knows, then I will take care of this. Don''t care about identity, everyone in this world is free." In the VIP box on the third floor of the restaurant, a handsome man with a tall nose, thick lips, and a pair of smart eyes, at this moment, there is a sharp cold light in his eyes, looking at an A-level student who is kneeling. But standing beside the student was Mobie with anger on his face. "Mo Jian, you said that you offered a good gift to this prince, did you play around with this prince? First, the beauty over there, said it was dedicated to the prince, but this beauty is swearing to die. Although the prince is romantic, he doesn''t like to use strong, then inexplicably break into a person who is not afraid of death, and look like he wants to fight the prince to death and life. They are all your servants, you even your own home. The servants can¡¯t control me well, but they still want to come over to flatter me. There are more people lining up to flatter me every day. Tell me how are you going to explain to me now?" "Prince forgive me. I didn''t expect this to happen. It''s Mo Jian that the management is unfavorable. The prince calms down his anger." It was the young master of the Mo family who was kneeling on the ground. This time he called the Sanming magician trained by the family to come over, just to plan Dedicated to the prince, so that you can catch up with the prince.But they didn''t want the Mo family sisters and Weipa to directly resist their own arrangements. Weipa even rushed in and had a fight with the prince. "Okay, that''s it. The less you can get, the more interesting it is. I heard that this beauty has a beautiful sister. You bring that sister here too. I''ll take a look first. If it''s interesting, forget it this time. "The prince was silent for a while and said to Mo Jian with a smile. When Mo Jian heard this, he relieved his heart and quickly thanked the prince. "Pop!" At this moment an untimely voice came, and the door of the box was kicked open. It was Lin Xiao and Mo Li. "Oh, you are the prince, isn''t it also a face, a nose and two eyes? These people have blown you to the sky. I thought it was an epic big BOOS." Lin Xiao kicked her mouth and saw the nose in the middle of the field facing towards you. The prince of heaven. "Today is really lively. There are still many uninvited guests. Isn''t that the beautiful girl''s sister? It''s nice to come uninvited. But I don''t seem to invite you over, that boy." The prince said with a strong momentum. Mention, the fluctuation of magic power is quite strong. However, Lin Xiao, who had seen the Sword Saint, didn''t take it seriously. Several of the men next to the prince shouted: "Where is the wild boy, get out if you don''t want to die." "Nothing. I just came to take my friends." Lin Xiao pointed at Mo farewell. "Oh, you want to take someone from the prince, you are very courageous, very like me before. But there is only one prince in this college, so you can''t become me." The prince moved and rushed over. He appeared in front of Lin Xiao in a second, "You are too weak." Lin Xiao was caught off guard. He was kicked in the abdomen and flew out. Under the pain, Lin Xiao fiercely controlled his magic power, thrust the sword in his hand into the ground fiercely, barely stabilizing his figure. The prince summoned an ice sword from his hand and walked slowly towards Lin Xiao full of murderousness. At this time, an untimely voice sounded: "Oh, who am I who is so prestigious that I am going to beat and kill people at all times? It turns out that it is the prince." Hearing this voice, the prince''s face changed a few times, staring straight at the aunt who came up from the second floor, who was actually the Milanese teacher in casual clothes. At this time, she was full of frost, and she greeted the prince with his eyes without showing weakness. The prince finally retracted his gaze and said indifferently: "Huh, who do I think it is? It is the Milan tutor in the slums of the three districts. I don''t know when this is also yours." "His Royal Highness, don¡¯t forget that you used to be in a slum, and you don¡¯t know when you call yourself a prince. Don¡¯t think that you are the number one among the students. You are number one in the academy. This world is better than you think. Great." The Milan mentor unceremoniously exposed the prince''s past. The prince''s expression changed, he wrote angrily on his face, and said angrily: "Old Milanese witch, it''s none of your business, if you are strong, it will be hard for everyone to turn your face." "Huh, call me Milan tutor, don''t you think it''s very sweet? How come your status is different, and you have forgotten who taught you?" Milan''s face remained unchanged, and he said to the prince sternly. "You won''t be a mentor right away. As long as I''m the number one in the academy this year, the dean will marry his daughter to me, the default heir to the academy, do you know? You will pack it up for me then." The prince snapped. Said to Milan. "Okay, let''s see if you can get the first place in this year''s academy?" Milan also showed no weakness. "Huh, who else would dare to fight with me in the huge academy?" the prince said madly. "Oh, isn''t there one here? He is also my student, and he will win the first place in the academy this year." Milan pointed at Lin Xiao and countered the prince. Lin Xiao was inexplicably surprised, why is Nani me? "Old witch, are you dim-eyed? He estimates that you can''t even beat a B-level player, and you want to compare with me who has won the second consecutive championship." The prince laughed and said. "Really? Then I ask if you dare to pick it up? Are you not called the prince?" Milan declared directly, ignoring the prince''s words. The prince was silent for a while, looking at the former teacher in front of him, his eyes were full of firmness, but he was the prince, the world is unparalleled, how could he lose, then just behave. "Okay, pick it up, old witch, if you lose, you will get out of the college immediately. I don''t want to see you." "Then if you lose, get out of the academy as well. By the way, you have to swear not to use the moves I taught you in this life." Milan said in a solemn voice. The prince said: "Huh, will I lose?" So he raised his chin and looked at Lin Xiao proudly. This inexplicable development made Lin Xiao dumbfounded. The Milan charter lady turned out to be a peerless master, and now she and the first prince of the academy have come to a bet. "...Since it was the decision of the Milan mentor, I don''t say anything. I just hope that after this victory, the Mo family master will give me the deeds of my three friends." Lin Xiao smiled. . The prince sneered and said: "Yes, if you still have a life." Turn around and leave after speaking....There was a momentum on his body, which made many people around him change color...They all thought in their hearts that Lin Xiao was dead... Seeing that he agreed, Lin Xiao didn''t care about others'' opinions, so he secretly glanced at the Mo family sisters and her little brother....As long as I win, I will help the Mo family sisters and my own little brother, the gentleman''s adult beauty....As for the prince....Probably the strength of the tenth order, but as long as a sword is only afraid that he will die. Lin Xiao smiled secretly, but the people on the other side felt that the battle for the first place in the academy was about to begin... "His Royal Highness, why bother to agree to such a gambling agreement, that kid will leave it to us, and it is completely impossible for the prince to take the shot." It was Yan Xing, a capable general under the prince. Just now the prince agreed to the gambling agreement with the teacher in Milan, and he also gambling with the boy named Feng Xiao. If he loses, he will burn the three domestic servants of Mo Jian. The boy is obviously weak and vulnerable. , But full of confidence. "Hmph, do you think I will lose? Or do you think he can make it to the final? In front of me?" The prince looked straight at Yan Xing with a cold face. "Subordinates talk a lot." Yan Xing lowered his head quickly, and he was also caressed. If he meets this brat boy in the middle, he must be beaten to death. On the other side, the few people who successfully brought Mobie back were not in the mood to enjoy the celebration. After treating Weipa, a tutor who was proficient in light healing magic was ready to go back. On the road, they met the wretched group of two, Fat Luck and Jill. Today, the two made a lot of money from selling beautiful statues, and they were very happy when they talked. Although they were uninterested, they didn''t want to make them happy. Instead, they were amused by the two men''s live treasures. Afterwards, Jill even suggested to a few people: "I haven''t seen you for so long. Tomorrow, he and the fat man will be the host. Please go to the restaurant for a drink." Lin Xiao originally wanted to refuse. The task now is to consider how to deal with the prince. Lin Xiao glanced at the Milan tutor, and the Milan tutor nodded, letting herself go with confidence. So everyone arranged to meet tomorrow at a house called Fulailou, and after separating with the wretched two, they set foot on the teleportation formation in the three districts. The Mo family sisters were in another district, so they were prepared to separate. When they parted, Lin Xiao said to the Mo family sisters: "Don''t worry about them, take a good night''s sleep. My goal is the sea of ??stars, so I won''t fall here." Lin Xiao half-joking and half-seriously pointed his finger. Refers to the night sky. Several people looked up, but saw that the night sky was full of stars at this time, forming a beautiful and peaceful picture. Mo Bie among the Mo family sisters also showed a smile and said to Lin Xiao, "Thank you." "If you want to thank Weipa, thank Weipa. This fool is causing trouble everywhere. As his elder brother, you can''t help her." After Lin Xiao patted Weipa on the shoulder, the two and the Milan mentor set foot on the teleportation formation. . Three districts.The Milan instructor said to Lin Xiao: "Boy enjoy the celebration. After that, hell-style training will begin." At this time the night was already late, so I didn''t say much, and asked Lin Xiao and Weipa to rest early, and the Milan teacher left directly. Then the silver brilliance of the faint moon in the night shining on Milan''s back. That back looks a bit lonely. It can teach the first instructor of the academy. Perhaps there is also an unknown story. The next day, the celebration opened again, everything was lively, and as time passed, it finally arrived at night. According to the agreement, Lin Xiao and Wei Pa arrived at Fu Lai Building early. Although it is a small shop, there are a few elegant rooms, plus it is also a commoner consumer, so most of the people here are students with civilian status, plus The signature roast suckling pig in the store is also quite famous, and naturally the business is not bad in the college. And Lin Xiao and others also ordered a roast suckling pig worth 10 gold coins from Fatty¡¯s gold coins, but Fatty Luck still didn¡¯t change his wretched appearance. After introducing themselves, several people also talked to each other. Get joked. Fatty and Jill have been in the academy for almost 2 years, and they are graduating in 2 years. They are wearing blue uniforms and black B-level badges on their chests, and they respect several people. Jiu, while complimenting Sister Mobie and Mo Li. It turns out that these sisters, after entering the academy, were recorded by a gossip who had a heart. And this gossip person is a fat man. This guy also specially asked someone to draw it with drawing magic. At the same time, he tailor-made an introduction book for the college''s 10 beautiful girls. Even a series of basic information such as body weight and age are complete. Naturally, this is evaluated with the eyes of a fat man. The real data is only known by these beauties, and the price is one book and one gold coin. This kind of popular item that makes countless people rush in, think of the future. When the money was counted, he got cramps, and a fat man burst into laughter. Of course, the beauties present did not know that the originator of the so-called top ten beauties in the college was Fatty. Mobie and Mo Li are now ranked No. 5 and No. 7 respectively on the academy beauty list. And when it comes to the beautiful fat man, it''s even worse. "Mobie and Moli are two beauties. It''s an honor for me to know them. I would like to take care of them in the future." As he said, he stood up and stretched out his hand to shake hands with the two beauties, with a simple smile. , A sincere look, but Yang Ye on the other side had already seen through this cunning guy, and wanted to take the opportunity of shaking hands to kiss Fangze. Lin Xiao also stood up immediately, smiled and took the Fatty''s salted pigs'' hands, and said: "Naturally, everyone will be related to each other in the future." Seeing that Cheng Yaojin interrupted his own rhythm, the fat man stopped his expression. To avoid embarrassment, he laughed and said, "Naturally." After sitting down, he threw one at Yang Ye. You can''t eat it yourself. , The resentful eyes that don''t let others touch. Lin Xiao turned a blind eye, and raised her brows, meaning, what can you do with me?Still chatting and laughing with people around. On the other side, Jack is concerned about the list of top ten beautiful women. Although she has concealed her daughter¡¯s identity, everyone knows that women are pleased with others. To put it bluntly, they have a vanity, especially Mobie and The stunning beauty of Mo Li both surprised her, so she naturally asked about this beauty list. "Magic Ruck, I don''t know who else is on this list of beauty rankings, so I can tell us a little bit more." Fat Luck jumped into joy when he heard someone ask this. "Sorcerer Benrak, just introduce to little brother Jack." "This. The 10th place is the beautiful mentor of the academy, Ilia mentor, an absolute genius, but she has been a mentor after graduating from the academy at the age of 23. She stands at the pinnacle of the A-level wizard, and has a mature talent. Appearance and devilish figure. And the next ninth place is Yuki, the pearl in the palm of General Youmu from the Empire.At the age of 17, it is natural to have capital when he is young. In addition, his body and appearance are quite stunning, his life experience is outstanding, but his personality is a bit sloppy.The eighth place is Ning Ling, the second daughter of the Duke of Ningnan, who was granted a territory for the empire and was also 17 years old.Cute and petite, with a gentle personality, she is an absolute good wife and mother." The fat man paused, took a sip of the wine, and then continued: "There is also Miss Mo Li, the seventh, so I won''t say much about this. And the sixth place is called Alice. This is the jewel in the hands of the dean of the academy. Not to mention the beauty of the country, and the more important thing is to marry her. It is not a problem to inherit the academy in the future, but the worst is that Dean Xue seems to be Ready to marry her to the prince, the number one guy in the college. Miss Mobie, the fifth place, and the third princess Lan Xuer of the Apocalypse Empire in the north with a great background, is the real royal blood. It goes without saying that the country is all over the country, and it is also the most sought after by noble students.... Hey, I''m sorry that these top three are classified information, unless they are the customers who bought this college beauty list.1 gold coin, buy first, look first."As soon as the fat man spoke, he even took out a thin book from his body. On it was written the introduction of the college beauty list, and the honest and honest profiteer''s signature cheeks appeared on his face. Several people looked at this fat man with such an air, and they were speechless on the spot, and sighed in their hearts that this academy''s beauty list was ranked by this person.... On the other side, Lin Xiao quickly grabbed the book and laughed loudly: "Fatty man, he has half his appetite and wants to collect money for profit, but this trick is useless to me. " "Okay, bastard, you actually snatched the book and fined yourself a few cups first." The fat man also shouted with a smile on his face. Several people laughed and laughed for a while, but Lin Xiao spoke up. "Fatty, you have been here for 2 years. I don''t know the information about the number one prince in this academy. I don''t know much." "Prince? How come this guy is not easy to provoke, now he dominates the entire academy, and he is also the default academy heir. Why are you inquiring about him." The fat man was very surprised when he saw several people with a serious face. Then Mobie explained the whole story to the fat man and Jill, and there was a moment of silence when he heard the fat man and Jill. The fat man put on a serious expression for the first time and said: "Brother Feng Xiao, your chances of winning the prince are almost zero. The prince is a legend in this academy. He has an unpredictable nine-character mantra sword. I have been in the academy for 2 years. In the academy competition held, he won the championship without any suspense. Now no one dares to compete with him. My perception magic is very sensitive to the fluctuation of magic. You and the prince are like a gap between heaven and earth. I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s difficult to catch up in a short time." When everyone heard that the natural expressions were not very good, Lin Xiao laughed: "Deadly fat man, isn''t it two months left? The scholars will be admired for three days, two months is very likely, his nine characters Mantra Sword, but I don¡¯t know what information you have." "There is no intelligence, but there is gossip. It is said that the prince was an orphan and was raised by a mentor from the three districts, and the Nine-Character Mantra Sword was the mentor from that mentor, but I don¡¯t know why the prince¡¯s past is now a taboo. Delving into it. This nine-character mantra sword, all those who are on the battlefield are arrayed in front, and each word can develop endless changes. I don¡¯t know the specifics. These are some gossip information." The fat man told everyone that he knew The matter, this makes people understand the relationship between the Milan mentor and the prince. Seeing everyone''s morale weakened, Lin Xiao confidently said to them: "Okay, don''t care about this, let me tell you a good thing." Then Lin Xiao talked about the encounter with Alice on the day of the celebration, and the relaxed and happy atmosphere was restored on the wine table. As for Atoria, Lin Xiao has already used spiritual magic to contact her, but she seems to be very popular now, so many classmates plan to take her to meet some celebrities with good looks, maybe she can get information in this way. As for the Prince''s affairs, Lin Xiao was not very relieved, and the Milan tutor seemed to be very confident. 242 Chapter 242 The happy time always flies quickly, and the celebration is finally over. Then the Milan mentor took Lin Xiao to the back mountain of the third district, where he was uninhabited. "Lin Xiao, you will be my disciple from today. Two months from now, you will represent our three districts to participate in the Academy Tournament. You must win. Are you determined and conscious about this?" Milan looked directly at Lin Xiao and saw Those eyes were full of determination, but also somewhat satisfied. "Milan tutor, please rest assured." "Well, if that''s the case, then start practicing." "What I teach you is the Nine-Character Mantra Sword. Nine-characters can change endlessly. Even if your magic power is not as powerful as that of the prince, it is still a way to break with skill. Then I will teach you the first word pro. But I saw an energy sword turned into magic power in the hands of the Milan teacher, "Feng Xiao, look good." The next moment, the Milan teacher appeared behind a huge stone in the distance like a teleport, stuck, the huge stone Directly into pieces. ''Lim, the first decision of the nine characters, wrap your own feet with magic power, instantly increase your speed, generate powerful kinetic energy through speed, and use it as a killer move." "You must make a note first, then continue to watch, the next word soldier." The magic wave on Milan jumped quickly, but saw ten energy swords gathered around her at a speed that could be seen by the naked eye."Bing, mobilize the whole body of magic to condense the magic into a sword, and the power of this sword depends on the strength and quality of your magic." "The next is a fight, and the fight can be a fight to win. Competing." Milan closed their eyes as if sensing magic, and then opened their eyes fiercely, but saw the magic instantly forming and wrapping her body."Dou Zijue is a melee attack and kill strategy. It wraps the whole body with magic power to protect itself. At the same time, every blow will drive its own magic power to gently break the enemy''s defense." "Nine-character fourth finale." Milan raised the energy sword, walked towards a big tree, and gently cut the tree, but saw no damage to the tree, then Milan turned around and the tree collapsed directly. Was cut in half."Zhezijue, in order to control the magical fluctuations, the light sword I just made looks ordinary, but the magical fluctuations of the stamina are superimposed, and then burst out at once, and the trick of cultivation is that you control your every day. The magic fluctuates, and then go to cut down the bamboo forest over there. When you cut the bamboo forest without hurting them, you can learn the basics." "The first four rounds are the ultimate move, and the last five rounds are auxiliary moves." Milan continued. "The fifth battle of the nine characters, all. Its function is to combine the remaining characters to increase energy and produce endless changes." Talking about Milan''s fierce magic burst, seven swords were condensed in an instant, and then seven. The sword exploded toward the front as she used the Lin Zijue, and the flying sword swiftly accelerated to stab the target together."All, as long as you carefully master the remaining eight characters, and then continue to evolve your own ultimate move, you can have ninety-nine or eighty-one changes." "The sixth round of the nine characters, the formation. The formation is assisted by clever breaking power, but you need to take care of how to arrange the formation." But Milan condensed 116 swords into a sword formation, surrounded by majestic and majestic formations. "The seventh round of the nine characters and the ninth round of the eighth round are both front-line. They are both defensive moves. Column: Using your own magical fluctuations as a primer, you can interfere with other''s magical fluctuations to reduce their power and offset. Before: Before the enemy, perceive the surroundings with magical power, the enemy''s magical fluctuations can be clearly shown in front of him, and he can easily avoid his attack by what he is going to do next. Action: Use magic power as a primer to induce wind elements in the air, and use the power of wind elements to maximize speed."Milan demonstrated these three rounds one by one, and Lin Xiao couldn''t help but feel the magic of this world. Then Lin Xiao received the system prompt: "|Lin Xiao, get the nine-character mantra inheritance." Could it be that he had learned it, and with a hint of expectation, Lin Xiao checked his state, but saw that he had an extra nine-character mantra sword. "Okay, I''ll say so much today. If you don''t understand or don''t know anything, you can ask me." The Milan teacher dismissed the energy sword and left directly. "Yes." Lin Xiao respectfully watched the Milan instructor leave. Then I started my own practice, the first word, I wrapped my feet with magic power, and instantly increased my speed to the point where I could break through quickly?Seeing the gravel over there, Lin Xiao began to gather magic power, but the magic power seemed to be out of control. It was difficult to control the covering of his feet. It would either reach the whole body in an instant, or run around in a mess. Calm down without distracting thoughts, Lin Xiao thought about continuous drills and drills like this. After almost three hours, Lin Xiao finally succeeded. Then he learned like a Milan mentor and lifted the sword given by the Juggernaut. Just rushed to a big tree. But unfortunately, when Lin Xiao rushed to the tree, he cut out a sword, but he didn''t move. It was too slow, Lin Xiao instinctively felt that he was too slow, so he continued to condense, and ran in one run, but still so, the big tree was like a barrier to the sky, no matter how to break through, there was no way to succeed. In the end, Lin Xiao chose Go to Milan tutor. After the Milan teacher heard that he was too slow, he just said indifferently: "There are many ways to go faster, you can think about it yourself." A master led the door to practice and see the individual. Lin Xiao thought of this, and immediately thought of a good way. He immediately called Weipa, and then went to get a lot of gravity scrolls together, so that Weipa continued to heavier himself, and then gathered his magic power to carry the sword. To that big tree. 1000 kg, 15002000, 25OO, 3000, 4000.The kilograms, just like this, continue to condense and run and chop the trees every day for 7 days. Seven days later, Lin Xiao told Weipa to stop using gravity on himself. Lin Xiao has never left the gravity magic in the past few days, including when he sleeps, he has used it on himself. This cancellation makes him feel light and light. Continuing to gather the magic power, sprinting fiercely, rushing to the evil big tree, and then a creak came from behind Lin Xiao, but seeing that the big tree was directly destroyed, Lin Xiao''s speed had already reached an incredible level. The first round was finally successful in practice, and then Lin Xiao challenged the next round. With the experience of condensing the first round, the following Lin Xiao challenged the rest of the words to be much easier. It¡¯s not difficult to condense the magic power into a sword, but it is very troublesome to control these swords. After these swords came out under Lin Xiao¡¯s control, they would always fly around randomly, and it was difficult to be like an arm. Command, and to break through this difficult problem, the most important thing is the concentration of mental power. The mind can control these swords condensed by his own magic power, and at the same time use magic power to command. Lin Xiao is constantly able to operate stably. Four flying swords, of course, this result can be said to be very powerful. Dou Zijue, constantly condensing her own magic power to cover her whole body, Lin Xiao constantly mobilizes her magic power to cover her whole body, but there is also a difficulty in it. No matter how it is covered, there will always be a part that cannot be covered, and then whenever she thinks about it. When the magic power is divided to cover the position that is not completely covered, this will appear to be covered, and a blank area will appear in another place. In this case, it can only be an infinite loop of throwing watermelons and picking sesame seeds. Lin Xiao tried many times, and finally concluded that it is almost impossible to cover the whole body with his current magic power, and the only way is to take the magic power to disperse it. Achieved full body coverage, and although the practice progress of Hou Dou Zijue was increased to 10%.But in fact, because the quality and quantity of magic power were not very good, Lin Xiao could only say that his cultivation was not ideal. Zhezijue, the evolution and manipulation of the wave of magic power requires not only control of the intensity, but also complicated manipulation of the wave of magic power. In the bamboo forest over there, Lin Xiao constantly wields the sword in his hand, will cut or destroy the bamboo. .The mastery of magic wave is very complicated, and finally Lin Xiao remembered the cutting water surface in martial arts tricks. So he found a small river and constantly wielded it at the small river, and whether the magic fluctuations made it strong or weak, it still had no effect. After that, Lin Xiao could only use the deadly method and practice continuously against the small river every day, finally in 1 week. After successfully splitting the river, Lin Xiao once again felt that the world was incredible. Time passed, Lin Xiao finally successfully completed the Nine Characters Mantra on the last day before the Academy Tournament began. On the back mountain, Lin Xiao practiced the nine-character swordsmanship for Milan to see. Milan was very satisfied with Lin Xiao''s performance. Of course, Lin Xiao was also quite happy. It happened that he lacked some mysterious sword skills, so it came to the door. The more you practice this nine-character mantra, the more incredible it feels. Nine-nine-nine-eight changes and various formations can be called endless changes. "Lin Xiao, you performed well. You learned this nine-character decision before the start of the game. You are talented and willing to work hard and did not disappoint your instructor." Milan praised Lin Xiao. In fact, Milan had already seen Lin Xiao''s extraordinary, not far from the prince in strength...Only then made the gambling agreement.....Of course she didn''t know how strong Lin Xiao really was. So the instructor of Milan said: "Although you are very talented, to defeat the prince, I still have a second hand to prepare, but this preparation is left for the last use." Said Milan took out a white sword, and then continued. : "This knife is a blasting knife, which contains my magic power and a trick to break the blast. When you can use it, only the prince uses his magic wire blast. At the last move, you inspire this knife You can defeat the prince in one fell swoop." "The tutor means that I must let the prince use his assassin magic wire array. What if he doesn''t use it?" Lin Xiao said to the Milan tutor. "Relax, as long as you use the Nine-Character Judgment, his character will definitely not use this trick again on the martial arts stage, and the magic silk formation is his own ultimate move with the nine-character Judgment, and he will definitely use it by then. Your question is how to reach the final in the next battle and face him head-on." Milan responded to Lin Xiao. "Thanks to the tutor''s value, this time Lin Xiao will definitely do his best to not let the tutor down." Lin Xiao said to Milan sincerely and respectfully. "Okay, then take a good rest. Tomorrow your first battle will be the martial arts school in the six districts. The girl''s ice martial arts magic requires a bit of skill to defeat." The next day, the annual Academy Tournament officially began, with a total of 30 districts, each with a representative. The first round of the knockout matches began, and Lin Xiao''s opponent was a girl named You Ji on the beauty list, like the daughter of a general. The stadium was on a small island. At this time, the surrounding area was already full of people, and more people stood and watched.There is a protective shield on the field, so there is no need to worry about being injured by mistake, and Lin Xiao is now very famous because of Alice¡¯s incident, and this time he is the only C-level wizard in the 30 districts, even more powerful I don''t know who announced it, saying that Feng Xiao was going to challenge the prince of the academy. In addition, Lin Xiao¡¯s reputation among the wizards below A grade, so the entire game field can be said to be full. In addition, there are also a large number of students who support You Ji, but those who have not bought tickets are also magic outside the field. View from above the crystal ball projection. Lin Xiao was standing on the stage. At this moment, he was holding a one-meter-long Tai sword, it was the broken sword that looked full of momentum. And this stunning girl''s weapon is just a pair of delicate gloves. And the audience is divided into two factions, one is the students who support Lin Xiao, all of which are low-level magicians, and the other is the Youji support faction, which is mainly A-level students. Before the battle started, the two factions stood up. Then with a clear bell, the game officially started. Lin Xiao raised Taishou in his hand and said to You Ji: "Under the wind, I would like to ask you more." And You Ji nodded and said lightly: "You Ji." As soon as the voice fell, Lin Xiao immediately assumed a posture of drawing a sword, and attacked the girl like a tiger descending a mountain.The first decisive approach, in order to quickly break the skill, the girl was quite calm and unshakable. The next moment Lin Xiao was less than 2 meters away from the girl, a smile crossed the corner of Lin Xiao''s mouth, and it seemed that she was successful. But You Ji''s response was a thick ice wall, rapidly condensing from under You Ji''s feet, and seeing this, Lin Xiao certainly wouldn''t back down, so he hit the ice wall directly. "Nine-character mantra sword-Linzhi draws a sword." The "Ice Wall" just hit the ice wall at the moment Taisao and the ice wall crossed. This competition caused Lin Xiao to return without success, Lin Xiao immediately jumped back and opened the distance directly.But You Ji took advantage of the situation to catch up, not wanting Lin Xiao to retreat calmly and then attack again. She took the lead in attacking and defended. An accelerated dash had already appeared in front of Lin Xiao, but the exquisite gloves were covered with frost and a layer of ice crystals, and the entire fist became firm and huge. You Ji, who punched this punch extremely fast, was also merciless, but Lin Xiao was about to hit her nose when she saw this punch, and immediately blocked Taito in front of her, and then Taito reluctantly blocked the fist. , Lin Xiao fell back directly by the stamina. Before she could fight back, she saw that You Ji stretched out her right hand on her left shoulder. In an instant, Lin Xiao''s shoulder and left hand formed ice, and if you look from a distance, you will find that Lin Xiao is like a duel with a blizzard. Generally, the whole person is in it, and it is terrible to be frozen. But this is just the beginning. The unique skills of You Ji''s family are all kinds of superb fighting skills, coupled with her ice magic, it is absolutely powerful. On the frozen left hand, You Ji¡¯s hand was still on it, and then You Ji grabbed it hard and threw it directly into the air with one hand. Lin Xiao only felt that she had lost gravity and was thrown into the air. You Ji''s right leg directly turned into a knee, a perfect combo in the air, a very strong knee bump, directly knocking Lin Xiao away by this huge force for several meters. At the beginning, it was very fierce. Looking at the opponent who was knocked to the ground in the distance, a trace of pride flashed in Yu Ji''s eyes. Who said that women are inferior to men? Although his father is not satisfied with being a daughter, his strength It was not bad. The good results in this competition also made my father happy. Lin Xiao propped up her body with a sword, and stood up painfully struggling. Then, seeing the noise of the audience and the depressed expressions of the guys who supported her, she smiled confidently to the audience. Said: "Hey, I''m not dead yet, don''t lose faith in me so quickly." As soon as he finished speaking, Lin Xiao underestimated the power of this You Ji, and a violent icy air came from her stomach hit by the knee just now. After receiving this, Lin Xiao couldn''t stand up directly. Fell on the stage. All the supporters of You Ji on the other side laughed, which made the faces of the audience who supported Lin Xiao even more ugly. Lin Xiao fell to the ground, feeling the pain in his stomach. As soon as he gritted his teeth, Lin Xiao immediately mobilized his magic power to calm the damage of the frosty air, and at the same time propped up Taito''s body again, and stood barely. Get up, then the ice cube in the left hand snapped into pieces. At this time, I don¡¯t know who it was. Someone in the audience supporting Lin Xiao clapped and quickly drove everyone. Many people shouted, "Stand up, stand up, come on Feng Xiao, Show these guys who look down on people a little bit more." Lin Xiao smiled at the audience who supported him, then raised the sword and pointed at the girl. The girl looked at him with a pale face and asked, "You don''t seem to be in good condition. Can you continue to fight?" " Hey, there is no word in my dictionary of giving up and admitting defeat."The strongness is revealed in the eyes, which makes the girl feel a little moved. After that, the magic power of Lin Xiao''s whole body increased drastically, but he saw that the magic power that could be seen by the naked eye directly wrapped his whole body, the nine-character mantra sword-a fight. But this was just the beginning. As a wave of magical power fluctuated, four magical swords slowly formed around him. "Bring your horse here, Miss You Ji." Lin Xiao said to the girl in the distance. You Ji didn''t have any expression on her face, and she rushed over, and Lin Xiao also greeted her. This time, Lin Xiao was too fast, and You Ji had time to release the ice wall, but she saw that the sword was slashed towards herself. In the crisis, You Ji bent over. Dangerously escaped this blow, but Lin Xiao¡¯s offensive was not over yet. The next moment You Ji hadn¡¯t recovered, but saw Lin Xiao rushing towards her with another slash. A sword was hit, but the substantial damage was 0, because Yu Ji''s whole body was protected by an ice armor that was invisible to the naked eye, and this cut opened a hole directly. Then Lin Xiao took advantage of the situation to chase and directly resorted to Xing Zi Jue. His speed instantly increased to the extreme. At the same time, he leaped into the air and shot a knife directly on top of You Ji''s head, and You Ji quickly made her fists double-edged, thinking To resist this knife. But Lin Xiao, who didn''t want to use such a sword position, was able to change his move in mid-air. Lin Xiao immediately closed the sword position, and then a flash like a ghost, directly flashed to the right of You Ji, another slash, this blow , Immediately cut through the protective Kai on Yu Ji''s right, but the clothes on the right shoulder were still directly torn open, revealing the white shoulders. You Ji didn''t dare to be careless when she saw this situation, and she just stepped back, trying to distance the two of them. But Lin Xiao naturally wouldn''t let go of the advantage he had obtained, and quickly chased after him. He hadn''t completely opened the distance, but was caught up by Lin Xiao. Only for a while, he saw that Lin Xiao was cut again, but With this cut, You Ji did not avoid it. This slash cut directly into You Ji, but Lin Xiao did not have the feeling of cutting meat, but felt that he had cut an ice block. Before he could think about it, he felt that he could not move, and then the You Ji was cut by herself. A piece of ice sculpture turned into a seat, and then slowly merged and dissipated, but Yu Ji appeared before she stretched out her hand and grabbed her shoulders tightly with both hands, and the girl¡¯s face showed a triumphant smile. The move is Yu Ji''s unique ice substitute technique. Then You Ji mobilized the entire body of ice magic power to attack Lin Xiao, the purpose is to make Lin Xiao directly by the ice magic power, unable to counterattack, and then directly throw Lin Xiao back, then quickly turned around, directly He rushed over quickly, like a bullet, and made a high kick, directly towards Lin Xiao who was thrown into the air. And the legs instantly formed ice crystals, this is You Ji''s Profound Fei Bing Leg. Seeing that Lin Xiao was unable to resist in midair, a sudden change occurred after the flying leg was about to kick him. Lin Xiao directly grabbed You Ji''s leg with his left hand and slammed it down from the air. This change did not happen to You Ji. Within the scope of consideration, Lin Xiao was smashed to the floor directly, You Ji was shocked, she still reluctantly stood up, looked at the opponent in the distance, and just wanted to attack again, she suddenly felt When a wave of magic power pressed herself, the floor directly under her feet broke, and then You Ji passed out into a coma. , Lin Xiao raised the sword in his hand and announced that he had won, and then shouts of students who supported him came from around. 243 Chapter 243 The Second and Third Battle On the second day of the game, Lin Xiao got a bye because of luck. I avoided the next battle, but after watching the match between the prince and a wizard from the eighth district, I also instantly understood the prince¡¯s confidence. No one dared to respond to his edge. Admit defeat. And the plan to watch the Prince''s game and learn about his strength has fallen through. Then the time flew quickly, Lin Xiao''s 8 in 4 second battle came, and he was confronted by a wind magic user Karl from the second district. Before Lin Xiao set foot on the magic circle, the Mo family sisters and Weipa were very concerned about him and told him to be careful, which made Lin Xiao feel very warm. After stepping on the magic circle and coming to the competition stage, he saw the young man in the distance, with a leisurely and sunny air, and greeted the surrounding audience with a calm expression. The young man named Carl looks young, but this gentle-looking guy is quite a powerful person. Not only can he use wind magic, he can also control Warcraft. He has heard that he drove Warcraft several times during the game. Fall in the air. Lin Xiao could do well, but the guy looked nervous. After the clear bell of the game rang, Lin Xiao did not speak, and directly launched a tentative attack. This sunny boy Carl did not give Lin Xiao a chance to approach. He made a chic and elegant move. The sky was covered with white feathers in front of him. Under his operation, the feathers seemed to have life and consciousness. So he attacked Lin Xiao. Lin Xiao stopped for a while, and immediately started fighting the word fight, wrapped in magical power, and then unfolded the word fight slowly under his feet. The sword in his hand was not slow to swing down the feathers, but the feathers that fell would only take a while. Rejoin the army, and no matter how you cut it, it cannot be destroyed. Lin Xiao thought for a while, and immediately used the Bing Zi Jue. In an instant, 4 swords surrounded him to protect him and all of the feathers'' attacks were resisted. Lin Xiao also launched a counterattack, stepping on the Xing Zi Jue, and even more fighting. Jue played to the extreme, and at the same time poured magic waves into the Taito, and directly launched the Jiji Jue. After a sprint, he rushed directly to Carl, and then reached the attack range. The Sunshine Boy still kept a smile and slashed with a big knife. But it was a swipe of feathers, directly on top of a ball of feathers, but saw the young sunshine boy swinging out of the gap, like a sword flying, stepping directly on a ball of feathers in the air, looking disappointed. Down.Then he used his hand again, but saw that his feathers also stopped and continued to besiege Lin Xiao but slowly condensed into a huge feather sword in the air. Then with a wave of his hand, he rushed directly towards Lin Xiao, and the blessing power and speed of the violent wind element was even more extraordinary. Lin Xiao had no choice but to stiffen his scalp to control his own four magic swords and With the sword in his hand resisting together, the two touched, Lin Xiao only felt the powerful magical fluctuations and power from that end, and could not help but raise the power of his whole body, and even launched a series of characters to offset the violent power, but still, he himself With this force, Lin Xiao¡¯s body slowly repelled, and then the first magic sword was broken up. With the first one, there was a second one. As the sword faded, Lin Xiao only felt the pressure on himself. Bigger. Soon the four swords disappeared together. Lin Xiao knew that he was invincible, but he thought of a way, and then the huge feather arrow power, he reluctantly resisted naturally, it was useless, and he directly raised the line to the extreme. It directly staged the scene of Yu Jian chasing Lin Xiao. Later, Lin Xiao was chased by this arrow and was exhausted. A frustrated person was afraid that he would be defeated by this giant arrow. The sunshine boy in the air would certainly not let go of the opportunity to wear small shoes at this time, so he immediately controlled it. Controlled by the magic, another wave of feathers quickly attacked Lin Xiao who was fleeing. Lin Xiao now has feathers in the sky and feather arrows in the ground. It can be said that the sky and the earth are nets. The plan in Lin Xiao''s heart is almost time to come true. Seeing Karl launching feathers, Lin Xiao gave him a smirk.But seeing Lin Xiaomeng''s jump, he immediately launched the Linzi Jue, speeding up in the air, rushing to the feathers there, and the next moment, he unexpectedly appeared in front of the Sunshine Boy. But I didn¡¯t want Feather Arrow and Feather to follow up. It was behind Lin Xiao, and Lin Xiao jumped to Carl¡¯s back. Carl didn¡¯t react, but he saw the feathered giant arrow and those feathers he was operating. All rushed towards themselves.Still the future and the operation, it was Lin Xiao who gave him a kick directly behind him, only feeling a wave of magic power coming from him. This shock directly caused Karl to face his own attack. Karl''s face changed and his hands were wise. With a burst of magic power, two wind blades came out in an instant, and then attacked their own proud skills, feather arrows and feathers, directly splitting them apart. Carl was very proud to see Lin Xiao below, and he did not dare to look down upon him. It was just a whistle, but he saw a surprising scene when a huge black bird flew over from a distance. "Hey, it''s okay to ask for foreign aid. Isn''t this a violation?" Lin Xiao saw that the big bird looked fiercely at herself, while Nakar, who was standing on his back, didn''t say much, and directed the big bird directly. Attack Lin Xiao, of course, this is not an ordinary bird, but a kind of monster. The big bird immediately screamed when he got Carl''s order. The terrifying claws that were sharper than a knife and could even tear the boulder at will were about to capture Lin Xiao. Lin Xiao was not afraid when he saw such a momentum. He directly manipulated the formation, and immediately 8 swords appeared around him. Lin Xiao was already beyond his control range, but it was not difficult to force it, 8 swords. The sword immediately opened a sword formation, 88 sixty-four gossip sword formation, which imitated the real Tai Chi, and the giant bird rushed in, naturally being attacked by these 8 swords continuously, although all It was shot down directly by Carl on the bird''s back, but the advantage of the cycle was that it could be defeated and stood up no matter what, which made Carl feel bad, but Lin Xiao who was in the sword formation could not pounce. This made Carl feel very frustrated. Once he was cruel, he planned to use a trick, but saw that the big bird hovered in the air and the feathers fell down instantly. The fluctuations in speed and magic continued to accelerate. Soon the big bird and Carl and those feathers Melting into one, turning into a huge tornado together, with the power of shaking the sky and the aura of destruction, it directly rushed towards the sword formation of Lin Xiao. Lin Xiao''s expression also changed when he saw this, but before he could think about it, the tornado had already arrived in front of him, eight swords fought hard to resist, but the hero couldn''t stand the powerful force of nature. What''s more, there is more terrifying power of the magical guide. Lin Xiao immediately launched the Xingzijue and Linzijue and ran with all his strength, but the giant tornado would not let this prey be spared, and opened the death violently. Hug, take Lin Xiao away. Lin Xiao was thinking about countermeasures while running wildly, but he was helpless for a while, but he remembered that other people said that Karl liked to catch people and then fell from the air to win, so there was an opportunity to take advantage. And this magic-consuming trick must not last too long. I will postpone it for a while, but he said that seeing this Lin Xiao as agile as a rabbit, cunning like a fox, and jumping from east to west, this really made Carl a headache. In desperation, he had to stop this huge The magic consumption tricks. But seeing that Lin Xiao saw her own tornado stop, panting in the distance with a look of helplessness, this was an opportunity, and Carl immediately launched an attack in surprise. With a swift posture, the big bird rushed directly towards Lin Xiao, who looked unsuspecting. Seeing that the big bird was about to approach, Lin Xiao recovered, and his face was panicked. Grabbing Lin Xiao, a successful smile appeared on Carl''s face. Unexpectedly, Lin Xiao''s expression changed abruptly, and he evaded immediately after a mistake. Carl''s heart was not good and he was fooled. But it was too late, Lin Xiao took the momentum of thunder, and kicked Carl off the bird''s back with a kick from behind Carl who had not regained the offensive, and then sprinted swiftly and pointed the sword at the neck of the fallen Carl. Carl''s face turned pale, as if a frustrated ball directly, conceded his defeat and said, "I lost." However, it was said that Lin Xiao won the game again without risk, which made the prince''s subordinates feel a little flustered. You must know that after the prince won this game, the school was truly the strongest, but he didn''t want to kill halfway. This Cheng Yaojin not only defeated a powerful player like You Ji in the sixth district, but also got a bye because of luck, so he can only say that he was lucky, but the current situation is that he directly enters 4 in 8 and wins again. The game, this is definitely not pure luck. Of course, the prince didn¡¯t care about the worries of his subordinates. It seemed to him that the old witch had made up his mind this time, but even so, the prince was very confident of herself, so he was excited when he saw this situation, which was interesting. Ah, said to his subordinates like this. And the subordinates, of course, did not dare to sweep him away, without words, they got together and discussed in private. "Yan Xing, next you have to use all your strength to completely defeat that kid." "Are you not confident in the prince?" "What nonsense, just in case, in case of any emergency, we will suffer heavy losses. We have spent a lot of money and energy on the prince. If he is kicked out of the college, what will we have left?" "Everyone, don''t worry, I, Yan Xing, will defeat that kid tomorrow. As the prince''s sword and shield, we naturally have to do our job." "In that case, I look forward to your performance." Yan Xing is 21 years old, not a young age in the academy, but he is a friend of the prince who grew up with him, and the most important thing is that his strength is not average, this one has big eyebrows and big eyes, and is always taciturn. Loyal subordinates are also for the sake of friends, so they will not give in in tomorrow''s game. The next day, the four-in-two game was extremely lively, and Lin Xiao''s game was already at the core of the entire college. Someone even opened a handicap, and Lin Xiao, a dark horse, made a lot of money for these dealers, but even so, those A-level students still continued to invest money in, thinking that Lin Xiao would lose, and the odds even reached 2 to 10. . Yan Xing, as the crown prince''s proud general, has a small reputation for strength. Fat Luck and Jill dragged the second sisters of the Mo family and Weipa, and they also made a lot of speculation. Several people came to the scene this time, while Lin Xiao on the stage was the opponent named Yan Xing. Frightened by his momentum, he was full of murderous momentum, fearing that he would make a vicious move as soon as he came up. Then with the crisp bell, the game officially started, and the audience in the audience also yelled, especially a certain obscene fat guy who brazenly yelled: "Go on, all my belongings are crushing you, Feng Xiao, you You can''t let them down." This made Weipa and several people feel nauseous and nauseous, and the surrounding audience was also speechless, but they turned their heads and saw the two beautiful women next to them and stopped talking. But the fat man curled his lips and smiled at his surroundings with a simple and honest expression: "I''m just calling for this beautiful woman, so don''t think too much." Then the throat of the broken male duck who was pulling him continued to scream. However, the court was quiet. Lin Xiao watched Yan Xing intently, and Yan Xing was also observing Lin Xiao. The two of them stared at them like this, without moving for a while, but the academy anchor who explained the game, It''s hard to do. This is being broadcast. What is the meaning of the affectionate teaser of you two. However, Yan Xing was the first to make a move, and this move directly scared the anchor and the surrounding audience. Seeing that the magic fluctuations on Yan Xing''s body suddenly became strong, the fire element instantly covered his whole body, and then made people To his horror, Yan Xing roared, but saw Yan Xing as if he was wearing a flame armor. He instantly became a 15-meter flame giant, and a flame sword appeared in his hand. The stunned person is a trick when it comes up, the flame god descends. Even though Lin Xiao was a distance away, he felt the aura of destruction. Then Yan Xing walked over with a single step. The huge body of him reached Lin Xiao in a few steps, with the flame sword in his hand. After cutting it out, Lin Xiao directly raised the sword to greet him. The tiny Lin Xiao directly took advantage of his flexibility and constantly attacked from all angles, but he couldn''t break through this layer of flames and hit the flame star that controlled the flame demon god inside. Naturally, Yan Xing would not allow such ants to jump around in front of him. The Yan God controlled by him opened the huge mouth and burst into flames. Lin Xiao, who wanted to resist the flame, was about to approach him. , He only felt a terrifying temperature, and he immediately turned around and ran. The flames hit the barrier on the arena, bringing up black smoke, which made people feel terrified. However, Yan Xing naturally chased after him, and immediately caught up with him, and at the same time, he released flames from time to time to seal Lin Xiao''s path. Lin Xiao barely dodges, but knows that there is no way to dodge it. He quickly calculates in his mind, but in the face of powerful strength, some of his own small tricks will not work for such a powerful faction. This is completely It depends on whose strength is stronger. After Lin Xiao dodges several attacks at once, he jumped high and retreated for a certain distance.Holding the sword in his hands with both hands, the only way to break the enemy was to use Jie Zijue. Seeing Lin Xiao suddenly stopped and was not running away, Yan Xing did not catch up. But Lin Xiao closed his eyes and realized the nine-character mystery, assisted by the combination of ultimate moves.Ninety-nine-eighty-one changes, and the infinite power of the nine-nine cycle. Then Lin Xiao turned his own heart into nothing, opened his eyes, and only the flame star among the flame gods was in his eyes. cut!Lin Xiao directly raised his aura, and the magic power of the Taidao in his hand continued to erupt, and then four flying swords appeared. Yan Xing also felt the awe-inspiring momentum from his opponent, did he decide the outcome with one blow?Seeing the opponent''s fighting intent, Yan Xing''s expression also became serious, his eyes issued fierce murderous aura, and then the two directly rushed over. Most of the audience in the audience couldn''t see what happened to the two of them. They simply went wrong, and only those powerful wizards knew about the tricks. The blond girl surrounded by several beauties in the audience showed a faint smile, um, the outcome was determined, and her emerald-green eyes revealed a look of joy. However, on the stage, Lin Xiao fell down first, but then Yan Xing''s Flame God disappeared, and then he didn''t say a word, and then slowly fell to the ground. At this time, the whole game was quiet, and there was a tie between the two players. But soon Lin Xiao moved to use Tai Sword as a support, and then stood up, which caused the surrounding audience to burst into amazing cheers. The winner of this game was Lin Xiao. 244 Chapter 244: Conspiracy But he said that the prince won the game without any suspense, and then heard the news that Lin Xiao defeated Yan Xing.It''s so funny. The prince smiled across his mouth. It''s been a long time since I had such a feeling of expectation. The gift that the old witch prepared for herself this time is really wonderful. In 3 days, the finals will begin, which is really exciting. But the prince did not see the subordinates who followed him but his face was pale. Of course, no one knew that his subordinates were planning to frame Lin Xiao so that he would not be able to come to the game in the final. "Everyone saw that the prince was profitable before he was willing to become his subordinate for the development of the family, but everyone also saw that the prince not only agreed to that kind of boring gambling agreement, but now that the kid has entered the finals, and so on. If the prince loses, all our painstaking efforts will be wasted." "Yan Xing, he has sworn in, but he hasn''t even taken a move. What do we do now? You know the character of the prince. Although his strength is strong, I have to be prepared later." "Oh? What''s the idea?" "Mo Jian, you can come in and tell everyone about your plan." At this time, an A-level student came in during the meeting. This person was the young master of the Mo family. "Mo Jian has met you all cadres." "Okay, don''t talk too much nonsense, just tell me what you can do." said a hot-tempered cadre. "It''s very simple. Several people also know that the servants in my family are very close to the boy, and the relationship is still very unusual. As long as that is the case........ I am afraid that he can compete with the prince. ?" "Well, this is a good plan. When the prince is investigated, we will not know. When the prince is determined, we will vigorously promote you. This matter will be left to you." "Yes, Mojian will definitely live up to your trust." However, after Mo Jian left, the rest of the cadres sneered. The prince¡¯s character is the clearest. Those who disturb his interest have no good end. Now someone will come out to be a scapegoat. The prince couldn''t blame us when he pushed him. But Mo Jian secretly made an appointment with a beautiful woman, but it was Mo Li. "Miss Mo Li, don''t see you for a long time without any problems." Mo Jian complimented Mo Li with a smirk. "Let''s talk about it, you said it was about selling a deed, I just came to see you." Mo Li said to Mo Jian indifferently, this young master who looks like a gentleman, but a despicable villain in his heart, can tell from the fact that he directly sent Mobie to the prince in order to curry favor with the prince. Not a good thing. "Look, here are three contracts." As Mo Jianyang said, he took three pieces of paper in his hand. "Oh, so what?" Mo Li was still cold. "That''s the Miss Mo Li... You know the prince''s strength too. With the help of Lin Xiao, can he win? If he loses, your deed will still be with me... I''m afraid in the future. It''s not easy, you don''t think about yourself, but also for your sister, don''t you?" Mo Jian looked thoughtful of you. Mo Li was silent for a moment....After a while, he said, "What do you want?" "This is your contract to sell your body, and then I have one thing for you to do, and the other two are yours." Mo Jian smiled and stretched out his hand, drew out a contract and handed it to Mo Li. Mo Li didn''t know what medicine this guy sold in the gourd, but she still took the contract directly, which was her own. "Let''s talk about it... But if you want me to plot Lin Xiao, I will definitely not agree." Mo Li asked simply. "Don''t worry about this, I don''t want to make things bigger... You also know that I am mixing with the prince... The investment in these years is also a lot, so I don''t want that kid to appear in the finals. Go, so as long as you stun that kid secretly and throw it into this forest in District 10. In that forest, if I have a barrier, he can''t get out. I just want him to miss the final. At that time, not only will this contract be given to you, but that kid, I can also guarantee his safety. Otherwise, when he arrives on the field, the prince is so powerful that he doesn''t know how he died because he is afraid." He looked at Mo Li with an expression of intimidation and seduction. Mo Li pondered for a while, and finally agreed to Mo Jian''s deal. For Mo Li, the contract is very important, and the crown prince is very powerful with Lin Xiao, and it is estimated that it will be difficult to win. The two are compared before they agree. Of course, what Mo Li didn¡¯t know was that the forest in District 1O was a forbidden area of ??the academy. It was a weird place that came out as soon as the academy of each generation grew up. Of course, there were also people who were not afraid of death. But there are no bones left, and no one dares to go in after such a long time. However, Mo Jian was tricking this Mo Li into dislike communicating with people and was a newcomer to the academy not long after, knowing that she must not know the Forbidden Forest, but the result was successful. But at noon the next day, Lin Xiao received news from Weipa that Mo Li asked himself to meet at the Laifu restaurant and said that there was something going on, and of course Lin Xiao was invited by a beautiful woman. Then I saw Mo Li in a box, and there was also a table of good dishes on the table. Lin Xiao smiled and said to Mo Li: "Oh, Bingshan Beauty invited me to the meeting alone, why is it expensive?" "It''s nothing, to celebrate your reaching the finals, and also want to thank you." Mo Li still had that expression. He held up the wine glass in his hand and offered a glass to Lin Xiao. Lin Xiao was also very happy to drink with Mo Li. After the banquet was over, Mo Li said that he would meet with himself alone and wait for him in a forest in District 10. Lin Xiao saw her look very solemn, so he left at the appointment....Coming into this dense forest, according to the agreement, it was under the largest tree in the dense forest. After walking over, he did not see Mo Li, and waited for a while, but no one was seen...Lin Xiao was a little strange. But why should someone like Mo Li lie to himself? Lin Xiao thought for a while, and was about to leave here, asking Mo Li to ask. But after this, Lin Xiao clearly remembered the way he came, but he couldn''t get out no matter how much....Only then did I realize that the forest seemed to have a strange magic surging....Carefully explore the surrounding setting sun in the evening, bringing this quiet and strange forest a little bit of life, but the forest without birds and insects is still a bit strange.. Lin Xiao finally accepted the reality, this dense forest was like a puzzle, no matter how he walked, he couldn''t find an exit.....The only thing I encountered was an animal that accidentally came to this forest....A long, weird little pony is a riding monster named Qima Beast, and this monster looks dying....I''m afraid I won''t survive. But it was getting late, could it be Mo Li who threw himself to this place? But the rhythm was wrong, and it didn''t help to think about it. After a few circles, it was already late, and Lin Xiao decided to wait for tomorrow to study. Then Lin Xiao randomly found a big tree and fell asleep directly on it, but he didn''t know that amazing changes had taken place after waking up overnight. The first rays of sunlight came in the morning, Lin Xiao was shocked by her hair when she woke up, she turned white hair all night, and the white hair she couldn''t believe she touched from her head made Lin Xiao understand instantly why. The beast is dying, this forest has no breath of life at all. This forest is absorbing the life energy of living things. Once living animals and people break in, they will be immediately locked in this puzzle, and then slowly absorbed Life energy died of old age, so the life span of the beast was not that long, so it was dying to be absorbed as soon as it entered, and he was afraid that he would not be able to survive today and would die of old age. This time, Lin Xiao hurriedly searched for an exit. Of course, as a maze, it was not so easy to find an exit. After wasting another morning, Lin Xiao still failed to find an exit. It was noon too. Lin Xiao was a person who was unwilling to concede. After a short rest, he immediately set off. This time there was an unexpected gain. He found a weird cave in the forest. Could it be someone?No way, Lin Xiao just walked in with this thought. 245 Chapter 245 Red Dust Phantom Lin Xiao walked into the cave, and the damp breath came from the cave, which was dark at first, and then gradually illuminated after a while. After passing through that light, when Lin Xiao opened his eyes, he saw that what appeared before him was the hall shining by the flame of the bright magic lamp that never extinguished, and an ancient sword on the altar in the middle. This sword is slender, old and worn, but it reveals a terrifying power. The black hilt and blood-red sword body all exaggerate the extraordinary of this sword. Lin Xiao was surprised when he saw this scene and was a little wary, because the sword was surrounded by bones, and the breath that the sword exudes was very dangerous, but curiosity prevailed over everything, Lin Xiao still walked towards that one slowly Sword, after observing for a while, this sword is probably suppressing something, and it would be bad if you contact it hastily. However, in this dense forest, only this place is strange. It must be an opportunity to solve the crisis. In the end, Lin Xiao decided to pull out the sword to see what was going on, and then he reached out and touched the sword as soon as he touched it. I just felt black before my eyes, and I immediately lost consciousness. "Here?" Lin Xiao opened her eyes quietly from the darkness, and a lovely girl appeared in front of him, "Hey! It''s almost noon today when I get up, I''m going to go swimming with the classmates. Yeah, you''re still sleeping!" The girl saw Lin Xiao who had just opened her eyes, and cried to Lin Xiao with her mouth lowered. "Ah, this is? Oh? Yes, I went to the water park to swim with my sister and classmates. After thinking about it, I haven''t gotten up yet." Lin Xiao recovered and got up immediately, looking at her. The lovely girl said immediately: "I''m sorry, I don''t know why I felt so sleepy last night, but I didn''t feel better today." Lin Xiao walked to the bathroom wearing slippers, brushing her teeth and washing her face. Lin Xiao, who entered the bathroom, looked in the mirror and looked at her face. She felt something was wrong. Her hair should be white. Is she still dreaming?Continue to wash, thinking about Lin Xiao, she picked up the cup and washed directly. At this time, the girl, who is Lin Xiao¡¯s sister, Lin Keer was outside with a smirk and shouted: "You are afraid that you are thinking about class Banhua Wenya, I didn''t sleep well now. Wenya wears a swimsuit today." This caused Lin Xiao to spit out the water that Lin Xiao had just taken in."Hey, Lin Kerer, you idiot, even though your parents are not at home today, don''t shout so loudly! By the way, you won''t tell Wenya all about it." "Of course not. Wenya would definitely be shy if she knew that she was dreamed of by an idiot." Lin Keer continued to joking with her brother. "Really, I have time to make fun of my brother, and prepare lunch well. After eating, we have to meet Wenya and the others." Lin Xiao smiled helplessly and immediately changed the subject. "Hmph, lunch is ready, isn''t this waiting for you stupid old man? You still can''t believe in my cooking skills?" Lin Keer smiled and stood at the dining table at home, where a few delicate foods were placed. . But Lin Xiao felt a little strange when he heard such words, huh?Can my sister cook?Waiting for a while, and the cooking skills are very good. Without thinking about it, Lin Xiao went to dinner after washing, but saw that on the table were her favorite sweet and sour pork ribs, seaweed egg soup and a hand-pulled cabbage. . ''What do you look at? Sit down quickly and taste your sister''s delicate cuisine."Lin Keer said to the old man with a smile. "Hole, let me see how good my sister at home is?" After saying that, Lin Xiao sandwiched a piece of sweet and sour pork ribs. The taste was really delicious, and Lin Keer looked at herself with expectant eyes. Well, it''s my old girl, this is really delicious in the world." Lin Xiao praised with a thumbs up. "Hmm, don''t look at who your sister is!" Lin Kerr said triumphantly, "Whoever marries you in the future will have a blessing." Lin Xiao said jokingly. The two people at the table happily finished their lunch, but Lin Xiao always feels wrong, especially the family portrait in the living room, the smiling sister who is smiling, and whenever he thinks this way, Lin Xiao thinks that he thinks too much. . "Let''s go, the appointment time is coming." Lin Keer said to Lin Xiao who had changed clothes, and even held a swimming ring in her hand and threw it to herself. "Quickly, take your swimming ring, you are a land duck." "Nani, am I a land duck?" Lin Xiao watched as her sister opened the door and rushed down, and quickly followed. At the school gate, I saw a teenager and two young girls waiting there. Seeing the Lin family siblings coming from a distance, the three of them smiled. "Really, you two brothers and sisters are always the slowest. Hey Lin Xiao, I''m here to teach you how to swim today, this time you must learn it." It was the teenager who was talking. This teenager has dark skin and is most distinctive. , His appearance is quite simple and honest, and he is a little fat man, the fat man patted Lin Xiao on the shoulder and said. "Huh, Fatty Wang, you can''t stand your weight in the water and teach others Lin Xiao." At this time, one of the two girls, a petite but cute girl with short hair, interrupted. "Wang Zhu, Ouyang Mei. Don''t quarrel with you, let''s go quickly. Let''s enjoy the weekend today!" Lin Kerr cast a blank look at the fat man, then showed a sweet smile to the other one. The beautiful and quiet girl said, "Sister Wenya, you are so beautiful today." The girl named Wenya smiled shyly: "Sister Ke''er is also pretty." Lin Xiao on one side spoke, "I said, you guys don¡¯t compliment each other. They are all beautiful. Fatty Wang and I are blessed to be able to play with the three beauties. It is quite happy. Fatty Wang, you say yes. Is not it?" "Huh? Brother, when are you so good at talking? You usually can''t speak your words when you are so elegant?" Lin Keer was surprised and said to Lin Xiao. Lin Xiao also felt that something was wrong, let him say something. Speechless. The two gentlemen who said this became popular, and several people made fun of a few more and set off together to the water park. Water park, because it is June, there are more people.But the fat guy took Lin Xiao, who could not swim, and rested on the side. After swimming for a long time, plus teaching Lin Xiao for a long time, he was also exhausted. However, this guy would be fine when he rested, so he immediately commented trivially. There are all kinds of beautiful girls in swimsuits. "Hey, Lin Xiao, look at the one over there. At such a young age, Tong Yan is fierce." As he said, the fat man used his wretched gaze to turn on the girl. Then he turned on his X-ray eyes to scan around for a while, and said to Lin Xiao: "Look, where is the personal X-device? It''s really the best." However, Lin Xiao looked blank. His mind was focused on these things today. He always felt that that place was wrong, and the hustle and bustle around him was a bit annoying, and he didn¡¯t know what was wrong. Since waking up It felt weird, especially watching his sister playing very happily with friends in the swimming pool made him feel a kind of fear inexplicably. It seemed that it was not his sister but a monster. Of course, what Lin Xiao is falling into is the illusion named Hongchen, but this illusion is very real, and it is also a means to protect the sword from being pulled out to unlock the seal. It is also the reason why there are all bones around the altar, because they are eventually swallowed by the illusion, and finally turned into a pile of bones. 246 Chapter 246 The Sealed Monster Lin Xiao''s expression was quickly seen by Lin Ke''er. Lin Ke''er was a little strange, so she also came out of the swimming pool and came to Lin Xiao''s side. At this time, Fat Wang had already seen the beauty and swam directly. In the past, prepare to watch it up close. "What''s the matter, I don''t think you are very happy today, brother? Is it because Fat Wang can''t teach you to swim?" Lin Keer said to Lin Xiao with concern. Lin Xiao raised her head and saw Lin Ke''er showing concern, her heart was warm, she shook her head and smiled, and said to Lin Keer: "Probably I didn''t sleep well last night. There were some reasons for sleepiness, so my mental state was not How good." "Well, go to the swimming pool to play for a while and you will be energetic. Come on. Your old girl will teach you to swim." As Lin Keer threw the swimming that Lin Xiao put aside to Lin Xiao, he took Lin Xiao''s hand and prepared. Drag him to the swimming pool. Seeing this, Lin Xiao had to go swimming with Lin Ke''er. Then Lin Ke''er taught for a while, but said that she was going to buy water and gave Lin Xiaosai to Wenya, which made Lin Xiao and Wenya inexplicably embarrassed. However, Wenya was very considerate, and she taught Lin Xiao to swim seriously. Lin Xiao was a little happy. After all, she would like to be with her favorite girl. The inexplicable and wrong premonitions in his mind gradually faded. Of course, Lin Xiao would not understand. This is the terrible place of Hongchen. Once you have completely integrated into this illusion, you will never wake up again. Finally greet death. Time passed quickly, Lin Xiao felt that today was a very happy one, and the next few people went back together. In the end, because the direction of their homes was different, only Lin Xiao and Lin Ke''er were left on their way home. It was already dusk, enjoying the warmth of the sunset, both of them were very comfortable "I said, brother, how are you feeling with Wenya today, and if you should confess it?" Lin Keer said to Lin Xiao with a smile at this moment. "Well, Lin Keer and I don''t always make fun of your brother, how embarrassed people are." Lin Xiao thought of today''s embarrassment and said to Lin Keer. "I''m creating a two-person world for you. Besides, Wenya likes so many people. It''s hard to think of your hand with you idiot," Lin Kerr gently tapped Lin Xiao''s head and said. "Let''s go with the flow? I don''t know if Wenya likes me or not. What should I do when I suddenly confessed that my friends have nothing to do?" Lin Xiao analyzed and said to Lin Keer. "Don''t you have a good sister? This is enough for you to be proud of. I really hope that we can always be together in the future, and everything will be fine if we become a family." Lin Keer said to Lin Xiao with a smile. "Well, it''s not bad...Really, I feel very happy." Lin Xiao raised his face and looked at the clouds in the sky, still blue. Then there was a helpless wry smile at the corner of his mouth......It turns out that I also wanted to have a happy family? Seeing Lin Xiao stopped, Lin Kerr looked at Lin Xiao''s very bleak expression a little strangely, revealing a puzzled expression, "What''s the matter, dumb brother". "I am really happy today, I am very happy to experience the warmth of ordinary people..." Lin Xiao said solemnly. "What''s wrong? Anyway, don''t worry. You have a good sister like me. Wenya will be happy to be my sister-in-law in the future, and parents will be very happy too." Lin Xiao looked at Lin Kerr tenderly, her eyes filled with compassion and love, and an inexplicable smile appeared at the corner of her mouth. He stretched out his hands and hugged Lin Kerr directly, a trace of regret flashed in his eyes: "This dream is beautiful... But I''m sorry, it''s time to wake up." Lin Ke''er was so inexplicably hugged by him that her face turned red, and when he heard him say this, she felt a tingling pain in her abdomen when she was about to talk, and a sharp knife penetrated directly into Lin Ke''er''s body. . Lin Xiao''s expression was very lonely at this time. He gently pushed Lin Keer away, and said with a hint of meaningful tone: "Yellow beams are a dream, and all the worlds are everywhere... It''s really hard to stop thinking. It sinks down like this... Unfortunately, I already have something I want to protect." After speaking, the surrounding scenery suddenly faded, and Lin Keer slowly disappeared..... In the next scene, Lin Xiao was standing in front of the altar in the deep cave, holding the hilt of the blood-red ancient sword in his hand, and the illusion of red dust had been broken. Lin Xiao is an orphan, and this phantom made it just right....Let him have a complete family, a lovely sister, and a loved one....It was just an illusion, after all, Lin Xiao couldn''t feel completely safe, it was more a feeling of being swallowed by the abyss, and a desire deep in his heart. If he was confused before, he would be happy to sink and fall like this if he followed the crowd.....But now Lin Xiao is no longer confused. What he wants is to stay with the blond girl who is by his side in this world...... Lin Xiao looked at the weird red, and felt the weird aura. Maybe some messy monsters would come out after pulling out this sword, but the mentality of fighting still prevailed. After all, if you master the initiative, you can have a chance ...Rather, I feel that the only way to leave this forest is this. Without thinking about it, Lin Xiaomeng forcefully drew the sword from the altar. The ancient sword was already very old, unexpectedly simple, this sword was directly pulled out by Lin Xiao. Then a burst of spiky, crazy laughter came from under the altar, and then with a voice of ecstasy and rage, he said: "It''s been three hundred years, my undead Sage Yabo has been sealed here for three hundred years. Now that you have finally regained your freedom, young you are so great, you can actually see through the illusion in this Sealed Sword. Very good, very good. What reward should you give?" When Lin Xiao heard such a voice, she knew it was bad, but she was not afraid. Then some black smoke emerged from the altar, and then the black smoke gradually formed, and then turned into a thin, ordinary old man in a black robe. This old man looked very kind, but his eyes were staring at Lin Xiao. Although with joy, there is also an uncomfortable evil. This made Lin Xiao take a step back subconsciously. Hey, this old boy wouldn''t be any good for Longyang, "Youth, you let me out, I can fulfill your wish." The old man motioned to Lin Xiao. Don''t be afraid, smiled friendly to Lin Xiao. what?Is there such a good thing?Lin Xiao was very surprised when he heard that, but he still said to the old man in a suspicious tone very vigilantly: "Thank you, senior, but I don''t have any wishes to achieve, so I won''t bother senior." "Haha, you don''t have to doubt it, young, I have always said what I have to say, and I can gamble on my reputation as the undead holy wizard, just say your wish, I still have a lot to do." The Undead Sage Yabo didn''t care much about the boy''s rejection, and continued to speak to Lin Xiao. Speaking of this, Lin Xiao was too embarrassed to refuse, but he did not dare to secretly use magic power in his heart, ready to apply oil on the soles of his feet. "Senior Yabo Sage Sage, since you bet on your own reputation, I can''t refuse it. I don''t have any wish. You can take me out of this strange forest that can absorb the breath of life." "It turns out, this forest is really weird. Now that the years have changed, I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on outside. But even if my vitality is badly hurt, this little thing won¡¯t bother me. But, I¡¯m so affected. After the sneak attack of those despicable guys, I finally saved my life. Now I can¡¯t go out at all. I can only rely on you. Is it convenient for the teenager?" Yabo still maintains his kind face, and people can''t help but feel good. The next moment, Lin Xiao looked at the old man, feeling very close, but all fools knew that this guy was definitely tricky. Who would be sealed in such a place, in such an eerie forest. The old man didn''t seem to be dangerous, but Lin Xiao had an ominous and uneasy heart. But Lin Xiao still needed the old man to get out of this weird forest...It''s not easy to turn your face. "Senior, I was so badly injured. It''s hard for the kid to trouble Senior. When I get out of the jungle, I''m asking for rescuers to help Senior. Senior should rest and rest here." Lin Xiao immediately started Tai Chi. Respectfully said to the Yabo Saint Magic Director, of course, this was also the pretentious words that the old monster said in order to escape and divert attention. "You let me out, what can I do if I haven''t thanked you yet?" Yabo ignored what Lin Xiao said just now, and continued, he meant to repay.. "Senior, you don''t need to worry, the kid will leave first, and I will go out to save you later." Looking at the old monster, with the sharp eyes, Lin Xiao, who had a premonition of danger in his heart, was unambiguous. Xiao immediately picked up the magic power, ready to strike the old man. But he didn''t make a move yet, but he realized that his magic power was suddenly not at his disposal!I feel crisis-ridden right now, so when will we wait?As soon as I turned around, before I took a step, my body suddenly couldn''t move. I lowered my head and saw that my legs were entangled in black smoke, but I saw an evil laugh from behind: "Jie Jie, you are very alert, kid Ah, but there is no way to go." Turning around, he saw that it was not a kind old man at all, but a piece of black smoke that looked distorted. Sure enough, this thing was not a good thing. The breath of evil darkness and death kept coming from the black smoke, and Lin Xiao felt a little scalp numb, "Senior, didn''t you just say to use your reputation as the Undead Sage to realize my wish? What are you going to do now." "Hey, boy, you are not a fool. Of course what I said is a lie, but well, this wish didn¡¯t lie to you, but that¡¯s what I want to help you realize after taking your body, no matter what you want Whatever I do, I can help you achieve it." The thorny voice in the black mist is still tingling. Through the gap of speech, Lin Xiao directly mobilized his magic power, launched a fight, broke away the strange black smoke, lifted the red ancient sword in his hand and cut it towards the black smoke. The sword was fierce, and it was directly cut to the black smoke. Body. However, the ancient sword was submerged in the black smoke, and the magic blessing attached to it was directly absorbed."Hey, boy, this is useless, as long as you are in this forest, everything is controlled by me. Seeing you have white hair, I am afraid that you have suffered a lot of this forest." Lin Xiao''s expression changed, and he hurriedly drew his sword back, but Yabo in the dark mist emitted more than a dozen black smoke in the next moment, trying to bind Lin Xiao. Lin Xiao naturally knows that there must be nothing good to be entangled in this black mist. The magic wave is directly lifted up, and when he lifts the sword, he directly initiates the cut of the sword, and a flash, the dozens of black mist are directly by Lin Xiao Zhan San, but the monster in the black mist didn''t panic at all. Instead, he praised: "Haha, the quality and tricks of magic are very good. Let me see your potential. I need a pair. What a good body." The voice fell, and then more than a dozen black mists rushed out of the black mist like tentacles, and attacked Lin Xiao.Lin Xiao was also unambiguous, and directly greeted him. The two sides fought together at high speed. This time, the black fog formed no matter how the slash was dissipated, and immediately resurrected in the next moment. Lin Xiao''s forehead was sweating, and after several rounds, neither side took advantage. Then, maybe impatient, those tentacles went straight back into the black mist, and Yabo in the black mist chanted a weird spell, and the bones under the altar in the cave formed quickly as if they were alive. Soon five skeletons with different shapes were formed. Because of their years, some parts were already mutilated, and the mutilated parts were replaced by black fog. These skeletons looked even more scary. Among them, the hollow eyes of one skeleton emitted red light, but the five skeletons were quick to move. After a few breaths, they rushed to Lin Xiao''s face. They were armed with weapons, and Lin Xiao jumped directly to the back of these five skeletons, and these five skeletons were also chasing after them. In this small cave, Lin Xiao and this Several skeletons with extraordinary speed played cat and mouse. But Lin Xiao couldn''t tell. These five skeletons had special magic bonuses, and the speed was so staggering. Because of this strange forest, Lin Xiao didn''t even have half of his current strength... Lin Xiao, who had tried his best to improve his magical power, was able to reluctantly parry, and there was no room left to fight back. But the cat-and-mouse game that procrastinated for time cannot be played forever. Lin Xiao continued to use magic power with high intensity, and it was a little overwhelming. Then after evading the attack of the skeleton again, Lin Xiao stopped directly. After coming down, he immediately started Dou Zijue and wrapped his whole body, and the five extremely fast skeletons would naturally not let go of such an opportunity, so they just went wherever they went without rushing up. Lin Xiao, who was not going to continue running, was of course ready to play hard. When he mentioned his magic power, he came into close contact with the fragile bones of the five skeletons. The five skeletons held his body tightly, two of them. Controlling his arms, the two pressed tightly on his legs, but the one with the red eye was stuck on Lin Xiao''s abdomen with the skeleton arm, originally intended to directly throw Lin Xiao to the ground , But because of the magical power of Lin Xiao¡¯s Douzi Jue, these five skeletons did not touch Lin Xiao¡¯s body, all of them were blocked by the magical power, but the five skeletons were tightly controlled by the special magical power of the black mist. I grasped Lin Xiao tightly, but Lin Xiao''s magic power was being absorbed, and the magic power to protect himself might also be absorbed cleanly before it was his turn. Naturally, Lin Xiao wouldn''t go on like this. He roared directly, and launched the Jiezi Jue. The magic power covering himself suddenly burst into magic fluctuations. The next moment, the five skeletons were directly shocked and flew out. 247 Chapter 247 Final Storm Of the five skeletons that were directly shocked, four of them were directly defeated as if they fell apart. Only the skeleton with the weird red light in its hollow eyes looked undamaged. After seeing the death of his companion, his The red light in his eyes looks more vivid, I am afraid it is angry. In the black mist, Yabo chanted another weird spell. A large cloud of black mist flew to the red light skeleton, touched the skeleton''s body, and immediately wrapped him up, but for a while, he saw the black mist. Slowly disappeared, and then the white bone skeleton seemed to have absorbed the energy of the black mist. The entire white bone was accompanied by a black death breath, and an additional weapon. The dry bone in his right hand was full of power. Holding a magic knife made of black elements, it exudes an aura of destruction and destruction. And the skeleton rushed over at an acceleration, brandishing the death knife in his hand, and directly attacked Lin Xiao. The speed was ridiculously fast. Lin Xiao thrilled to block the knife, but didn''t want the skeleton to be fast as lightning. The foot directly hit Lin Xiao, and directly kicked Lin Xiao away, but this was not over yet. Lin Xiao, who was shocked in the air, had not had time to recover, but the skeleton made a jump and rushed directly up. Lin Xiao was shocked, regardless of the injuries he had just been kicked, and directly adjusted in the air. In a good state, Linzi decided to launch suddenly, and immediately flew into a confrontation with the death knife of the skeleton jumping in the air. When the red light skeleton was leaping up, he saw the prey slammed and came to his eyes, unrelentingly, it was a conflict between a vertical lightning and Lin Xiao¡¯s slashing, and a powerful magic wave in the air. Lin Xiao was directly hit by the impact and flew out, hitting the rock wall of the cave heavily, spurting blood out of her mouth. The red skeleton is also uncomfortable. The dry bone arm of the right hand has cracks directly, but the undead creatures are not injured and painful like humans. They do not feel this way, so they will not feel fear. The red light in his eyes stared at Lin Xiao in the distance, and rushed up again. Although Lin Xiao was injured, he did not dare to be distracted when he saw the fast approaching skeleton. He gritted his teeth and immediately launched a military decision. 4 swords appeared. The speed of the skeleton is indeed very fast, but the gap has already come to the front, and it is directly cut up, Lin Xiao of course resists it with all his strength.The weapons collided once, and the four swords in the air immediately pierced the skeleton. The red light in the skeleton''s eyes became intense. He lifted the knife and knocked the four swords open, and Lin Xiao took this Opportunity jumped forward directly, directly behind the skeleton, making a gesture of drawing a knife, and directly towards the position where his right arm broke, Lin Xiao rushed up. Lin Zijue-draw the sword, it is quite powerful, because all the magic power is bet on this knife, and at the same time rely on the power generated by the speed of the Lin Zijue to kill the enemy, but the skeleton is near Lin Xiao¡¯s sword. When he turned around violently, regardless of the attack of the four swords, the two eyes flashed red, and the speed suddenly accelerated. They cut down with a single knife, bringing the magical power visible to the naked eye, and collided, Lin Xiao and the skeleton''s knife collided together. People refused to give each other, and then the four swords immediately followed, and directly slashed at the skull''s head, and then the death breath on the skull was the black fused mist, which suddenly disappeared from the skull. Emerging from his body, he immediately entangled all the swords behind him, and the magical black mist immediately absorbed the magical swords. And this is just the beginning. At the same time, the rest of the skeleton''s body is also rapidly emerging black mist, the entanglement formed by the black mist directly bound Lin Xiao who was caught off guard, and then crazy absorption of Lin Xiao''s magic power, Lin Xiaogang Wanting to resist, the skeleton didn''t give a chance, so he rushed over and stuck his neck, and then hit the ground directly. At this moment, Lin Xiao almost fainted. Lin Xiao only felt that his magic power was almost absorbed. Under the control of the black mist, Lin Xiao was directly sent to Yabo. The Red Light Skeleton also followed, and then Black Mist was taken back by Yabo. The skeleton behind him stared at him closely, and Lin Xiao, who had absorbed all his magic power, was unable to resist. "Jie Jie, I''m quite capable, kid. In return, I am not so ruthless. I will give you a chance to realize a wish. Let''s talk. What wish do you want." The black mist sent a strange expression. Sound, with a hint of sarcasm. "Really? My wish is difficult. I wonder if you can realize it?" Lin Xiao shrugged and said with a wry smile. "Don''t worry, no matter what wish is, I can realize it. Revenge of the money beauty? Huh, it''s all simple things?" Yabo said intoxicated. "My wish is very simple. Could you please disappear in front of me? No matter what the wish is, it can be realized? It seems that this wish seems very difficult." Although Lin Xiao has been defeated, he still said unforgivingly. . "Little devil, do you dare to be hard at this point? Human beings are indeed damnable. I have been sealed here for three hundred years. I was alone in the damn darkness and could not hear anything. You can''t see anything, only thinking exists. Do you know how horrible it is? Okay, my patience is running out, so just hand over your body to me obediently." After talking about the black mist, he immediately enveloped Lin Xiao, and he plunged into darkness. The death, despair, destruction, anger, jealousy, and fear from the black mist directly attacked Lin Xiao, and then More Lin Xiao felt sadness and loneliness. The memory of the Undead Sage Master Yabo suddenly flowed into her mind. The handsome and evil face of Yabo back then, he and he who became the Undead Slayer because of the adventure At that time, the love of the saint of the Church of Light, the betrayal of the saint, and the death of the saint with his own hands, and then swept the world, revenge on the entire world, the undead holy wizard, the undead black wizard, darkness, Death, destruction, destruction, despair, pain, anger, and distortion are synonymous, and all behind this is the sadness and loneliness that can not be washed by the water of Agron? The man with white hair standing on the mountain peak was tired in the end. He was willing to be sealed and died slowly in the seal. And who is this black mist? This black mist may be the monster turned into the strongest and most distorted negative in Yabo''s heart, and now this monster is about to occupy its own body?The black Lin Xiao in front of him lost his last consciousness, but at this moment, a faint black light was emitted from his body, and the monster in the black mist screamed, "What is this? Why is the energy in the body like this? Who are you?¡± With unwillingness to fear and unbelief, the voice of the black mist gradually fainted, and finally the pitch-black radiance broke through the black mist. , And dissipate the black mist directly. And the red light skull fell apart with a snap, and then the entire altar fell silent, only Lin Xiao who fell on the ground and the ancient altar illuminated by the magic flame that would never go out. After waking up from the darkness, Lin Xiao looked at the red ancient sword beside him and the silent altar, somewhat puzzled, but soon turned into a smile. Because he received the prompt from the system: Congratulations to the savior Lin Xiao for killing the wraith of the rare monster Undead Black Mage Yabo, grade A, and got 3000 reward points." "Kill Yabo, get the special props, the door of the dead, watch the memory of Yabo in the dark mist, liberate the wraiths of Yabo, get the blessing of Yabo, and obtain the special skill to sacrifice the undead. At the same time, because of the killing of Yabo, the blood of the fallen angel absorbed the power of the wraith of Yabo, and the ability of the blood was further evolved." Lin Xiao looked at the system''s dense rewards and was stunned. After he recovered, he laughed. He didn''t expect this Yabo to meet the fallen angel who happened to be the master of dark power....Then because of absorbing the monster''s power, Lin Xiao realized that he had found a way to leave the forest. The time has come to the day of the game, and the game started at 3 pm, but Lin Xiao was missing. Of course, Mo Li, the instigator, kept silent. Weipa and Mobie called Fatty Luck and Jill Jill the whole academy. I searched all over, but I didn''t find it. And the time has come to 2:30. At this time, the stadium is full of spectators. Everyone is very excited. In this game, the prince won without suspense in previous years, but this time it was a lot of attention. The handicap is also gambling at a ratio of 5 to 20. Of course, the crown prince won 5 times, while Lin Xiao won 20 times. You can see how unwelcome Lin Xiao is. On the other side of the lounge, the prince was furious, and he furiously grabbed one of his cadres by the neck."Is it your ghost? The kid heard that I haven''t seen anyone for three days. Do you think this prince will lose in a fight?" The cadre was stuck with his neck, his entire face flushed, and he said laboriously: "The prince calms down, we don''t know anything, we haven''t done anything to that kid at all." Seeing his subordinates say this, the prince still didn''t let go, "Say, what did you do with me behind your back, don''t you know I most hate the interest of someone disturbing me?" This made the other two names in the lounge dare not make a sound. At this moment, the door of the lounge was opened. Yan Xing walked in. Yan Xing said to the prince when he saw that, "Don¡¯t be impulsive, let him go first. , I have checked the matter." "Really? So what''s the situation now?" The prince put down the cadre, thrown aside like a dead dog, and then asked Yan Xing blankly. "Mo Jian come in and tell the prince myself." Yan Xing called out the door, and Mo Jian walked in with a big smile, but when he saw the cadre who took him to the secret meeting of cadres last time When the dead dog was lying on the side, his heart was a little flustered. "Oh? Mo Jian, it seems that you have done a lot this time, let''s talk." The prince said to Mo Jian with a sneer. Although Mo Jian was a little nervous, he still told his plan. When the prince heard him, he clapped."Okay, very good, Mojian, your strategy is really good, but..." At this point, the prince''s face changed, and he slapped it towards Mojian and slapped Mojian firmly. After doing this, he hit the wall of the lounge directly. The prince roared to Mo Jian with an angry voice: "What a despicable villain, my prince is not a good bird, but he doesn''t bother to play any conspiracy and tricks in the competition. Can you know how it came about today? All are hard work. If the kid isn¡¯t waiting for the game, you¡¯ll be ready, go into the forest and find him back for me. If you can¡¯t find him, go to the funeral." The surrounding cadres and Mo Jian, who was lying on the ground in a daze, were so frightened that they did not dare to speak. Mo Jian even prayed in his heart that Lin Xiao would come to the game. The Milan tutor was naturally a little anxious, what happened to Lin Xiao?Could it be that it was calculated?She glanced at the direction of the lounge where the prince was calmly, there was no expression on her face, after all, she was just guessing... Then the time finally came. The stage of the final was different from the previous ones. Not only was the venue suspended in the air, but also a rest preparation room was arranged for the two players under the arena. Of course, there are also powerful barriers around, players no longer come directly from the teleportation array, but players have a not-so-large lounge. And when the game is about to start, you have to walk out of the lounge. Then the time finally came. Amidst the enthusiastic shouts and cheers, the prince slowly walked out of the lounge, the arena suspended in the air, as if opening a mechanism, the ladders appeared quickly, prince His face was not pretty, because he saw some of the students who supported Lin Xiao on the other side, and they all showed a surprised voice. As expected, Lin Xiao was not there. The prince was still on the playing field, and there was a lot of discussion around him."Sure enough, I immediately surrendered when I saw the prince. Why did you say you want to compete with the prince for first place in the academy?" "Huh, it''s always a lowly fellow from the slums, I really don''t know what we have specially come to see him." There are slanderers and disdain. Some of the students who supported Lin Xiao heard what the other school said, and they were very unconvinced to argue with them. The scene was chaotic for a while. This gave the head of the academy a headache, but at this time the prince on the court started to speak, "I can wait another 30 minutes, everyone is quiet." Although the voice of the prince was not loud, everyone present heard it, and couldn''t help being shocked by the prince''s strength.The person in charge of the college also acquiesced, and when the anchor who was conducting the college live broadcast wanted to convey the news, it was a gray-haired boy who slowly walked out of the lounge on the other side, lazily. An easy look. "I accidentally overslept. I didn''t expect the game to start, but I don''t like being late." He said a jump and jumped directly to the stage, with a delicate sword in his hand, pointing to the prince, and said: "I coming." "Really? I also like people who keep promises, turning their heads overnight, you won''t be scared by me." Seeing his opponent coming up, the prince was full of fighting spirit, showing an interesting expression.. "Oh? Don''t you know?" Lin Xiao said with a smile. The prince sneered: "Huh, a group of eateries are just making their own decisions. My prince today relies on his own strength, and never plays with those idiots." Lin Xiao saw that what he said was frank and frank, and it didn''t look like it was fake. Perhaps this was the reason why the Milan tutor passed his nine-character mantra back then. "Although you are the enemy, but you are the disciple of Milan Mentor, and you didn''t count on me, I won''t be merciful." Lin Xiao said to the prince. "Huh boy, isn''t the wind flashing my tongue? I hate you so I am going to kill you. I hope you can make me look forward to it, so let''s start!" The prince was not speaking. He took out a pair of black and white gloves from his spatial ring, put them on his hands, and stared at Lin Xiao with interest. The person in charge of the host saw that the two players had already been on stage, and naturally knew what to say. "The game restarts, and the finals of the college competition continue." Both sides quickly became quiet, and both looked at the two in the air attentively..... The prince had no weapons in his hands, only the pair of gloves, but Lin Xiao, who knew that his triumphant skill was to control a special metal wire to defeat the enemy, immediately increased the wave of magic power, and his whole body was on guard. When the prince saw this, he sneered and said: "Don''t worry about my silk so much. Before I get to the stage, let me see the power of your Nine-Character Mantra Sword." Speaking of the prince took out a dark long sword from the space ring and the white sword in Lin Xiao''s hand formed a sharp contrast, the first prince of the academy, murderous and aura burst out directly, the magic power directly covered his body, and then, on his feet again An acceleration, directly rushed over, Dou Zi Jue and Lin Zi Jue. Seeing this, Lin Xiao did not show weakness, and immediately resorted to Dou Zi Jue and Lin Zi Jue, and at the same time immediately made a posture of drawing a sword to welcome the prince''s acceleration blow. As fast as lightning, the prince''s sword can only be described like this. When this sword was cut out, Lin Xiao also responded with a slash. The two confronted, and the prince stood behind Lin Xiao and laughed happily. "Pretty, but still too slow." As soon as the voice fell, Lin Xiao felt another pain in his shoulder, where the magic covering was directly cut open, and blood flowed out directly. Lin Xiao''s expression remained unchanged, and he said to the prince, "I should attack next." As he said an accelerated sprint, he rushed up. The two confronted each other at high speed, lightning-fast swords collided, and countless flashes in the air. Sparks, and the magic fluctuations of the two are getting stronger and stronger, The prince''s sword was elegant and sharp, and his moves pointed to the point, while Lin Xiao danced on the tip of a sword like a god of death, all moves were life-threatening. The sword skills of the two were originally quite different, but under the guidance of Milan, Lin Xiao understood that he had to sacrifice himself to have the chance to defeat the prince with extraordinary sword skills. The two were constantly fighting, and at this time the prince was unwilling to remain in a stalemate. After handing over with Lin Xiao''s Taidao, he suddenly retreated, and the prince who flew back several meters thrust his sword into the ground. Then he directly used the Bing Zi Jue. What made people terrifying was that his magic power seemed to be endless, and 64 magical swords were formed around him quickly. The prince''s face was full of mockery, and his right hand pointed at Lin Xiao. The sixty-four swords flew out as if they were ordered. Lin Xiao closed his eyes when he saw the power, and when he opened them, they were I have entered a state of no-self, without distracting thoughts directly in my mind, I am a sword, and the fluctuations of speed and magic power continue to increase....The nine rounds were running separately, blocking and breaking the 64 swords. Lin Xiao, who only had such a voice in his heart, had a fierce sword. Under the magic of the nine-character Jue, he actually knocked back all the sixty-four swords one by one, but the prince did not panic. Instead, he laughed and flashed his eyes. Li Se, another shocking magic power, instantly changed from sixty-four swords to 128, 128 swords became violent, and directly under the control of magic power, they all attacked Lin Xiao. Lin Xiao struggled to resist. Even if he entered the non-self, his face, shoulders, abdomen, and legs would still be scratched by the sword, all being scratched by this magical sword.Then Lin Xiao resisted this uninterrupted sword of magic power and moved forward, and the speed was getting faster and faster, just to get closer to the prince. The prince sneered, and then the huge magic power gathered fiercely, and the swords that attacked Lin Xiao became less and less, but these swords were all turned into a super huge magic sword under the control of the prince. Without the sword, Lin Xiao''s pressure was greatly reduced, and Lin Xiao was about to approach the Prince. After repelling the last sword, Lin Xiao was about to speed up and rush towards him, but saw that the prince¡¯s giant sword was formed, and what was even more exaggerated was that he actually wrapped his right hand with magic power, and that magic power was instantly under his control. The next turned into a huge hand, and then he held the huge sword in his own huge hand, and slashed towards Lin Xiao with amazing power. Lin Xiao hurriedly resisted, but did not want the huge sword to resist. However, after blocking, a wave of magical power suddenly came, and Lin Xiaozhen flew directly. Lin Xiao was shot and flew to the ground, but he saw the prince leaping from the air to the top of himself. The huge sword he was holding was raised by him. Raised it high. With a sword, Lin Xiao still raised the strength of his whole body to resist the blow. With a bang, the momentum of the giant sword was very shocking, and the surrounding audience were all horrified by the sword and speechless. A sneer hung from the corner of the prince''s mouth, and the winner was in hand.He has used his full strength with this sword, no matter how he can receive this sword, unless it is a figure who has reached the tenth peak or a legend, but obviously this guy is not....It¡¯s a pity for the Milan tutor. Since I was young, I was retired by someone because of my poor strength. After I came to this academy, I gritted my teeth and studied. I didn¡¯t expect to be seen by my tutor. It''s because my prince has worked hard enough. The first genius in the academy, how could it be a kid who suddenly appeared and could resist?Therefore, any gambling agreement is just to make his reputation further. 248 Chapter 248 This shocking sword was enough to make people tremble with the power of kneeling down at the time, so Lin Xiao was expressionless, and the eyes were surprisingly calm. Then he raised his left hand slightly, and a black sword appeared like lightning, which was the sword of death. Then between the lightning and flint, holding the sword of death in his left hand and the white sword in his right hand, the double sword flow has been achieved. An astonishing aura erupted, a huge magical power erupted from his body, and then the two knives slashed at the prince''s huge depressing sword. And all the people watching from the audience are wide-eyed, staring at the two people on the field. Such battle scenes are rare, and they may be able to comprehend a few tricks. What made everyone feel strange was that the prince''s sky-shaking giant sword was not suppressed. After being slashed by Lin Xiao''s double swords, it was surprising that it stopped in the air as if it were still. Then the time flows quickly for 1 second, 2 seconds, 3 seconds!After 3 seconds, I saw the sky-shaking giant sword and suddenly made a clicking sound! Make everyone feel dazzled?Or maybe I heard it wrong, how could the shocking sword that is enough to flatten a mountain be stopped so easily, and the most exaggerated thing is that this sword has a crack. The prince who used this style also changed his face drastically.He angrily said: "How is this possible, my full blow! No way! You will die for me!" While speaking, the huge sword gave out a white light as if it had received an order, and then the cracks were automatically repaired. Lin Xiaoyun was calm and understated with a wave of double knives in his hands. A huge magic power attached to the weapon suddenly exploded and finally collided with the prince''s heaven-shaking giant sword, emitting a terrifying light. The light was dazzling, and everyone in the audience spoke in horror. What a destructive power this is..... After the light passed, I saw that the sky-shaking giant sword was like a wave of shattered glass, and the sound of clicking, clicking, and then collapsed....Completely turned into fragments. But the prince vomited blood, and he took a few steps back, without a trace of blood on his face.....A pair of eyes are bigger than a cow.... With blood still in his mouth, the prince pointed a finger at Lin Xiao, still unable to believe everything now..."Why? You have only cultivated for such a short time, but can you have such a strong power? You...Who are you?" "Lin Xiao, just an ordinary freshman..." Lin Xiao replied neither humble nor overbearing. But the prince spit out another mouthful of blood: "Well, good! Can a freshman beat me, the number one prince in the academy? I am not reconciled! Why?" Lin Xiao laughed, raised her brows and said, "Did you not find out? The Milan tutor actually cheated you on purpose." The prince trembled and looked down the stage. There was nowhere to find the Milan tutor, and then he shouted angrily: "... It turns out that you had hidden your strength early in the morning, and my former tutor knew it a long time ago, so You can say without hesitation that you want to make a bet...you count me!" Lin Xiao sneered and said: "Calculate? Not so exaggerated, indulging in all kinds of conspiracies and tricks in this world, but as long as you have the strength against the sky, what is there to fear? Prince, you lost, what else do you have to say now? " "I lost? How could I lose! How could I lose!" the prince cried frantically. Lin Xiao shook his head and said, "With your heart and talent, there will be some achievements in the future, so why bother to stick to this? What kind of prince is not good, is it useful?" The master is hidden among the mountains and forests, who is the first to realize the dream, and the indifferent I know in my life. This kind of great wisdom and great insight is the best shortcut to the peak of martial arts. The most important word in martial arts is enlightenment. Only when you have enlightened it can you reach a higher level. The prince laughed wildly: "I can''t lose everything here anymore. I was born humble and just a bastard! When I was bullied at home and ignored by my father, I made a heavy oath that I will stand at the top of this world one day. , I stepped on all those who despised me, so I gave up everything, ten years as a day, practicing hard, I have today all because, I worked hard enough! So I became a prince, I deserve it! Those who deceive me, Those who insult me ??have been stepped on by me. Do you know? Now that you let me fall, do you think I still need to be grateful to you? You must die! Everything I am in my hands, no one can take it away !" "If you can''t see through this game, if you can''t see yourself clearly, if you just indulge in the power gained by power, you will only stagnate...Of course you have stagnated now... The Milan mentor also hopes that I can wake you up!" Lin Xiao suddenly broke out after speaking, and arrived in front of the prince in an instant, hitting the prince in the abdomen with a punch. The prince flew out and fell to the ground. After a long time, he got up for a long time, breathing hard. The voice of the prince hissed and said: "Stagnation? Hehehe, it is true, so I must behead you today, and your corpse will become my new path!~" Before he finished speaking, he saw the prince''s strength suddenly risen in vain!Suddenly, a vision of Shura Demon God appeared behind him. "Burning your vitality, do you want to fight to the death?" Lin Xiao was very calm, and then said with some regret: "Unfortunately, you are deceived by the desire for power, and you can''t reach a higher level... I used to. The man in red that I have seen is many times taller than you do not know... If he is here, you can''t even take any of his tricks... And I''m just not interested... But now I have decided to defeat you... Let you know about the higher-level existence in this world!" After he finished speaking, Lin Xiao stuck the white sword in his hand into the ground, and then he held the black sword in his hands with both hands, and the element of death appeared instantly and wrapped his whole body. One sword determines life and death, the sword of the god of death is like this, "Prince, you can take my sword and try it, but I tell you, you are afraid you will die if I go down with this sword." There was a long roar, like thunder, but the crown prince was also roaring madly. The giant demon god behind him shot Lin Xiao, Then, sword to!A black crescent, tearing the earth, air, and all the surrounding elements, the demon god colossus dissipated as soon as it touched, and the black crescent rushed away. The prince opened his eyes wide, and only felt that the breath of death was so terrifying the first time. Am I going to lose?He stood in despair.....Then Crescent Moon came to him and was about to tear his body, suddenly disappeared, as if it didn''t exist in the first place..... "For the sake of the Milan mentor, I will spare your life... You can do it for yourself..." Before the prince fainted, he heard this sentence...Then he fell to the ground. Lin Xiao raised the black sword in his hand and stood proudly on the stage......The surroundings were quiet, and everyone was shocked by the terrifying decisive battle of this battle.....Then I don¡¯t know how long it took, a C-level student suddenly applauded!Then the applause rained in an instant, carried through the audience! Lin Xiao won this bet and match, and it was a complete victory! In a remote woods in the 29th district of Zhan Ji Academy, there is a young man named Karl who is a bounty hunter. "Huh! Where''s the client?" After speaking, Carl exhaled and looked at the empty woods, but the client whom he had agreed upon was not seen, only the scorching sun above his head.... Facing this situation, Carl wiped the sweat off his head depressed, and regretted coming out to take the job. At this moment, the sound of insects coming from the not very dense forest sounded lazy, and the heat revealed by the surrounding air made people feel more and more hot, and Carl sighed involuntarily..... Obviously it was the summer vacation in August, but I had to leave my nest, and the client had to release the pigeons. How could I prevent people from working? If so, go back, go back!Carl, who had such thoughts in his mind, turned around and walked a few steps before stopping again. Because when Carl thought of coming, the lovely sister on the phone said, "Brother, please go and see your client. I''m up to you for work. I like my brother the most." Of course these are somebody''s brain supplements. In fact, his sister is very fierce and said: "Carl, the client has asked to make an appointment to meet and discuss in detail. If you let your work soak up this time, you have to go to sleep on the big tree outside the apartment tomorrow, there will be many mosquitoes. ." .....Well, there is no doubt that the cutest sister in the world is his sister. Carl often says something on his lips. In other words, he is a serious sister-controlled patient, and can even misinterpret the meaning of his sister in various ways, no matter what the real situation is. So, anyway, this is equivalent to the encouragement of love for Karl Carl is happy when he thinks of this. What am I afraid of as long as there is a little sister in the heat?I feel full of power in my body in an instant, and I will guard the cutest sister in the world! Carl raised his head passionately and looked at the sun, then lowered his head in less than 2 seconds, because the sun was so dazzling! The momentum at the beginning was only a flash in the pan..He resigned himself to his fate and said, "Ah... it''s almost dried out..." "Sorry, I''m late." A man''s voice came from behind. "Are you the client this time?" What Carl saw was a man about 20 years old. "Yes, I am." The young man looked at Carl with serious eyes........ "I wonder if the client has any task you need to ask us?" Karl asked. The silver-haired young man laughed: "It''s nothing, I need you to protect someone..." Looking at the back of the bounty hunter leaving, Lin Xiao smiled meaningfully. Thanks to Atoria, the Lantern of the Sea of ??Underworld should not be able to run this time. It''s just that this bounty hunter named Carl is going to be in trouble?But according to intelligence, he seems to be the most powerful hunter in this academy, right? Well, then just wait for the right time....... On the way home, Carl was a little weak. He had a document bag under his right arm, which was handed to him by his client just now. The work content and part of the prepaid remuneration are in this, but these are not the key points. He just wanted to go home. If his sister was also at home, would he have a loving hug after seeing such a hard work?... Thinking of this he was already wet...Of course it means that the short red and blue shirt on his body was wet with sweat and clung to his back, making him a little uncomfortable. Despite the illusion of being treated tenderly by his younger sister, Carl still couldn''t help himself....Especially on this road, you can always meet a group of young students, vigorous and energetic, passing by him with things like swimming rings.....Sure enough, the damn social person is really....His grief and anger turned into a curse, and as expected, all the people who didn''t want to work would explode! Carl walked around for a while, and finally saw his own home. This is an inconspicuous residential area with many apartments. Karl¡¯s home is an ordinary 5-story apartment near the innermost part of the residential area. His home is on the third floor. Soon he came to the third floor, with an inconspicuous sign hanging on his door. "Yaer Hunter Office" (This sibling''s profession is exactly the bounty hunter. The so-called bounty hunter is a mercenary-like profession on this continent, specializing in accepting various commissions to get paid.) Carl uses the key to open the door of his house. His house is divided into 2 bedrooms, a hall + a kitchen and bathroom. There is a white table in the living room with some coffee tables, a rectangular gray sofa, and neatly arranged refrigerators and water dispensers in the corners. This is all of the hall, which can be said to be very simple. Carl put the paper bag on the coffee table, then neatly picked up the remote control that he had thrown on the sofa before leaving, quickly turned on the air conditioner, and the cool breath came in, then opened the refrigerator to take out the ice that had been chilled. water. call!After drinking the ice water, Ain made a comfortable sound, feeling that he had come alive.... "Ya''er, your hard-working brother is back, and his work has been completed successfully." Carl exclaimed very happily, but regrettably no one responded. With that said, the lovely sister seems to have not yet returned home. Carl looked at the bedroom on the left with disappointment, which was his sister''s room. Nani!Carl''s eyes glowed, and there seemed to be an opening in his sister''s room!In other words! Thinking of this, Carl ran over like an arrow from the string, and the room that had been closed to him as expected was not closed for some reason. In or not in?After hesitating for less than a second, Carl was sure that this was the reward that his sister secretly gave him, and Ya''er was his favorite brother. Carl walked into my sister¡¯s room grandiosely. It¡¯s been a long time since I entered my sister¡¯s room. The air exudes a unique faint fragrance. The tone of the girl¡¯s room is mostly cute and the younger sister¡¯s personality is strict and Serious, but the style of the room is also very girly. The floor of the room has been occupied by a soft floor with beautiful lace, and the bed where my sister slept is also pink, the bed is neatly stacked with pale white blankets, besides the pillows there are two very cute bear dolls. , There are small and delicate cups on the cupboard beside the bed. Everything in front of him is really great. Carl feels that today is his lucky day, and he is undoubtedly happy now!The heart at this moment can be said to be ecstasy. Then Carl cautiously approached his sister''s bed and thumped!Carl leaped forward and lay comfortably on his sister''s bed, muttering to himself in a daze: "It''s great to have a sister..." I don''t know how long it took, and Carl got up because he saw something by accident..... It was a piece of pink trousers hanging on the balcony outside the window of my sister¡¯s room. At this moment, Carl was staring at that *********, is that my sister¡¯s sex?Pink is really suitable, if you can smell it....Pooh!How could I have such an idea!Wait, why can''t my feet stop, Carl lowered his head and saw that his feet were moving towards the pink sex! Carl, what do you want to do?Yes, I just want to see my sister''s sex, just pure curiosity, and convince myself with this reason.But what was strange was that something was wrong. Karl, who was shaking in his heart, came back to his senses. He had already come to the pink sex. It''s just the level of his sister''s sex. Carl raised his right hand hesitantly, then slowly stretched out his hand and approached the one nervously. Oh no, that''s definitely the most tempting Carl has ever seen other than his sister." Pretty in Pink" The soft touch came from his hand, and then Karl took the gangster carefully off, letting out a low laugh that seemed to be an idiot. At this moment, a cold voice came from behind Carl: "How does it taste?" "Smell? Well, haven''t you smelled it yet?..." In the middle of speaking, Karl suddenly felt a chill, and then mechanically twisted his body and there was a young girl standing behind him. The girl¡¯s long black hair is shoulder-length, and her facial features are as delicate as a carefully carved angel, but it is not that temptation and mature beauty. It should be said that it is a beautiful childish face with a little childishness, but this adds to her purity and purity. She is cute, her height is about 1.6 fans, but the most worth mentioning is the proud peak of the petite body, which can be called the best, and at this moment, her ink-colored eyes stare at Lin with the coldness that can freeze this hot weather. Xiao. "That... Ya''er, things are not what you think, please listen to me explain." Carl is falling from heaven to hell at the moment, but the more he is at this time, the more calm he is, he pretends to be what it is. Secretly hide the ** in his hands behind his back. "Okay, explain, I''ll listen." Ya''er''s tone was very cold, and she looked at Lin Xiao quietly with beautiful eyes. what!Hearing Ya''er¡¯s words, Carl was surprised that he knew his sister very well. Not only was a magical genius sister with a perfect appearance, she was a serious, serious and serious type in personality. His tolerance for entering her room without authorization and doing this kind of thing should be zero, but today is uncharacteristically. This made Lin Xiao a little bit Carl, but maybe she went out today to accept the commission, and her younger sister was especially gentle. At that moment, Karl had an idea and calmly said: "Oh, Ya''er, as soon as I got home today, I found that your room door was opened by someone. I thought the house was a thief. Then I rushed in and saw a cat. I was actually holding you in my mouth... You said how could I let my sister''s things be so gone, and after all the hardships, I took them back. You happened to be back, and the things returned to the original owner." "Are you finished?" Ya''er responded flatly. Carl had an ominous premonition for his sister''s indifferent response. Then he saw Ya''er''s raised right hand clenching his fist, and it was obviously windy. Rotating quickly and gathering on her fists, it was true that Ya''er didn''t care about her brother''s lame explanation. For her, the best choice is to teach her brother a lesson. "Ya''er! Please listen to my last words!" The moment when the voice fell, the huge fist froze at the point where Carl''s forehead was less than 3cm away. The strong wind at his sister''s fist and the hiss of tearing the air sounded terrifying.. A drop of cold sweat slid on Carl''s forehead, and Ya''er stared at Carl with a look of pest elimination, waiting for Carl''s last words. What should I say?Carl''s brain is also in chaos at the moment, perhaps blurted out. In short, he took the "first step". "Ya''er, I like you, please be my bride." Ya''er didn''t have the surprise and shyness of the girl''s confession, and calmly responded: "This is your hundredth confession. It''s a pity that there is nothing new, and that we are brothers and sisters is very important. You must remember. " bump!Carl flew out of the balcony beautifully and then fell free! Yes, this is Carl¡¯s younger sister. Unlike beautiful girl games and common character settings, it is a younger sister character with a completely weird setting! If you put it in the GAL game, the difficulty of the strategy must be 10 stars, but for the real sister control, their only route is the sister. Carl, who fell, endured the pain from his ass, got up from the ground helplessly, then he shouted to the top: "Anyway, I will never give up." The first rule of sister control: "If you like your sister, you should say it out loud." At home, the siblings sit on the sofa and talk. "I said, Ya''er, you are too unreasonable to play your cards. Anyway, your brother is confessing to you. Some girls will not respond at all when confessing, but will punch Brother Fei instead?" Karl complained Said to his sister Ya''er. My younger sister is wearing a white dress today. She is sitting quietly on the sofa and is doing the lace on the corners of the white dress. Of course, the two are discussing together for the commission that Carl just received. Hearing Carl¡¯s words, She raised her willow brow lightly, and looked at Carl with big eyes..... stare... My sister looked at her beautiful eyes with a natural aura, but Carl would not be so weak, but she confessed it!After 5 seconds of staring at the two of them, Karl lowered his head in shame, the reason is simple, after all, he entered his sister''s room without permission and returned.....In short, as an elder brother, you have to make a little sister, but I always feel a little disappointed in my heart. But Carl didn''t see that when he lowered his head, a smile hung from the corner of Ya''er''s mouth and disappeared. Ya''er reached out and picked up the file bag placed on the table, and then opened the file bag, which contained a portion of the money and materials prepared by the client. "Brother, I did a good job this time. I can add a little bit to my sister''s heart." "Really? How many points are I away from the strategy?" Carl said in surprise. Under normal circumstances, someone will ask about the current degree of goodwill of the girl who is working hard to improve the degree of goodwill? But for the brothers and sisters, they are accustomed to it. Ya''er stretched out the index finger of his right hand, compared the Arabic numeral of 1, and looked at Carl silently. "My lovely sister, you said the same thing last month, but it was the same last month. Why can''t my score go up." Carl smiled wryly. Ya''er put her fingers away and scanned Carl from top to bottom, which made Carl nervous. "In this world, there should be no brother who enters his sister''s room grandiosely and intends to do that kind of nasty and shameless thing, while also being able to brazenly confess his sister to his sister. Such behavior is impossible even in a beautiful girl game. Get a good impression." Carl gave a dry cough and said, "All the facts you mentioned above are just your sister''s unilateral subjective views. I don''t intend to argue for this." But it doesn''t mean that the favorability has not improved for 2 months. No progress, as a sister control is definitely a failure!I can''t go on like this, I am a dignified sister. At the moment Carl continued: "Sister, you have to believe in your only brother, even if I enter your room without authorization and rush on your bed with the intention of attacking your pink***, but I don¡¯t have a mess of thoughts in my heart, but embrace With a pilgrimage of seriousness and respect, I am really not interested in your room or your sex at all, and I am not a sister-in-law, but a brother who loves her sister to be more extreme, you have to believe me!" "Since my brother said so, I will forgive my brother, but my brother should thank your sister for her generosity, but even so, it is still one point of favorability, because my brother is a negative number at first." Speak loudly. "What you said seems to make sense, my brother was speechless." Carl sighed helplessly and will continue to work hard this month. "Then you should thank your sister well?" Ya''er blinked and looked at Lin Xiao, her eyes soft. Carl lost his senses. As expected, the cutest in the world is his sister, nodding involuntarily, "Of course I should be thankful." "a man of his words." While speaking, Ya''er took out the remuneration from the document bag, and then took out ten gold coins and handed them to Karl. "These are for my elder brother, and all the rest are for Ya''er, which is the thank you fee my brother gave me." After recovering, Karl had already received these gold coins, and then saw Ya''er''s face with a triumphant smile, which was extremely brilliant. God, what did I do!Looking at the mushrooms in his hand, Carl suddenly realized that he had suffered from this girl again. "Wait, then you can give this a bag of money?! My lovely sister can give me a few more copies to my brother?" I looked at the obviously generous money bag in my sister''s hand. "No." The girl''s answer was short and powerful. "But you see my brother went out today, braving the sun, so you should give me some hard work."! "Indeed, brother has worked hard, so how much do you want, brother?" "Just give me ten more." Ya''er looked at the money in her hand and hesitated for a while and replied: "It can''t be too much. Our family still has to pay rent and water and electricity. It''s all because brother, you haven''t worked hard at all, and sister is very hard... " "No way, I think I might not be suitable for being a bounty hunter. I just want to curl up under the covers or lie down on the sofa comfortably, and live a life of getting dressed and reaching out for food every day... in short. , Being a waste material is my dream." "Really, if there are more, then sister, I can only report your matter to my father soon..." Seeing his sister''s serious expression, Carl had to admit his fate: "Okay, then +5 will be fine." "Let me think about it..." My sister''s pretty eyebrows wrinkled after thinking for a while... Karl immediately changed his words: "Okay, don''t think about it, I only need three!" "Brother, I know you are going to meet the big sister in the tavern, but wherever you go to drink, you don''t need so much money." "You know, well, I''ll accept my fate, I just need a head office." The younger sister at this time didn''t expect it to be more difficult.... "Okay... I''m very happy that my brother can understand that my sister supports the whole family and feeds a waste material brother who doesn''t know what he is thinking about every day, and will only make a mess of things. I am still very happy about how hard it is. Is the big sister in the pub very cute and charming?" "Of course, brother''s faith and hope are inside." Carl replied with an intoxicated look. "My brother turned out to be like this, my younger sister suddenly felt sad..." Ya''er''s tone showed a trace of sorrow, and the sorrow in her eyes added to her charm. what?What did i do wrong!Carl looked at his sister, confused Anxiously said: "Sister, what''s wrong with you?" "Didn''t my brother say that he likes me? Didn''t the big sisters in those pubs like me that much too? You only need to look at me and like me alone, right?" The younger sister''s voice was innocent and clear with a somewhat coquettish tone. Carl only felt that the chord in his heart was flicked, and the big sisters in the tavern were all clouds. Carl!This is when you were acting. Carl stood up in a moment of excitement and declared to his sister: "Sister, what did you hear about the pub big sister. I don''t care about my brother. My brother will only look at his sister and like his sister alone. ." "Oh, that''s fine. I don''t need to go to the tavern anymore. Then let''s sit down and talk about this work." My sister responded calmly, but she didn''t even look at Karl, but didn''t know when to open it. I took the file bag and looked at the client''s task information carefully. Huh?It feels very strange. Give me another gold coin if I say yes......Wait for the unfolding just now, isn''t this time according to the script, isn''t the younger sister''s moving embrace? The reality turned out to be the cold reaction of his sister. Carl''s mood at the moment, if it were a comic description, would definitely be a black line, and the shadow area in his heart instantly exploded.... 249 Chapter 249 Hidden Behind the Scenes The evening sun looked very gentle. At this time, in a small alley in Yangxue City where the sun was not so thorough, three guys who were not serious students at first glance surrounded a student who seemed weak. "You seem to be rich, kid? Take some pocket money for the older brothers, okay?" A frightened expression appeared on the frightened face of this weak victim. Then he didn''t know what he was thinking of, and raised his head, he said sincerely: "Several brothers, I was poorly rolling on the ground recently... ..." "Oh? Really? If you have nothing and no money, I''ll freeze you on the wall today, just to try my new frozen magic." This bad guy should be the leader of the three, very unhappy. Of course, these are not the key points at all, because this kind of expansion is usually when the protagonist appears on the stage. Lin Xiao checked the situation in the alley, and then strode into the small alley, without any scruples about preventing the violence from happening. "The three of you are in a clear sky today. Why don''t you take a deep breath and get out of this alley to feel the beauty of this world?" Lin Xiao smiled and said to the bad student of Grade A, B and C. Of course, this kind of thing cannot avoid violent conflict after all. The battle in front of Lin Xiao''s powerful force is still so "fierce", and the freezing magic of the three bad student leaders is the first to activate. A horrible-looking hockey puck with a frosty atmosphere slammed into Lin Xiao. Lin Xiao didn''t frown but made a gentle movement... Well, just like when you were joking, you just lifted your right hand up to the awesome looking ice hockey just like flicking someone¡¯s forehead. The hockey puck was crushed to nothing like it was under the pressure of the evil eyes of a ten W gay guy. Without a trace, the scattered floating fragments of the ice element could still be seen in the air, and then the fragments quickly disappeared, and the stunned bad trio had not had time to speak. Bang bang bang! The three gangsters fled faster than the rabbits. Lin Xiao slowly walked towards the weak young man, clearing up his emotions and saying, "Big brother, are you okay?" "No... thing, that... thank you." Before the boy thank you, Lin Xiao stretched out his right hand and patted him on the shoulder, then he said. "You are very lucky today, but you have to know that fate will not always favor you. Maybe next time I will not be able to save you. You have to get rid of all this by yourself." Hearing this, the young man lowered his head and said unwillingly: "But I am not as strong as you." "Then become stronger, one day..." The boy clenched his fist involuntarily, raised his head and nodded stubbornly with a trace of blood in his bright eyes. Lin Xiao, who watched the young man, shook his head, the wind blew him and took his silver hair, and then walked towards the target. Today he is going to observe the situation of that bounty hunter. Since defeating the prince, Lin Xiao is also a celebrity in the academy, and Atolia has also investigated it. The Lantern of the Sea of ??Underworld is related to the gang in the 29th area of ??the academy, and Lin Xiao and Atolia are not very good at doing it right now. Because this time betting with the prince, the momentum was too great....After Lin Xiao and Atoria discussed it, they decided to retreat behind the scenes. In this case, some dangers should be avoided. Of course, this danger refers to Lin Xiao''s belief that there must be other opponents in this trial. But the opponent should be in a dormant state now?But it doesn''t matter, anyway, things are now entrusted to the bounty hunter, and then it depends on how much he can do.... But saying that time passed, the sky had slowly dimmed.....Carl, who hurried out, hurriedly stepped up, and then he came to the door of a 4-story student apartment that was not very luxurious and waited patiently. "Now it''s time to rest. My classmates asked me to gather with them, so this task is left to you... Do your best. Your sister is looking forward to you." Ya''er who said this, that is, the lovely sister gave the work to Carl, so as to live up to her sister''s expectations.. Carl took out a document from his pocket with a picture of the client on it.. "Name: Aaliyah, Gender: Female. The girl in the photo is beautiful, with fiery red hair and blue eyes, but the whole person gives people a cold feeling." She still looks quite ordinary, she should be a beautiful girl of iceberg type, but she didn''t expect to be the eldest lady of the gang.... The so-called gangs are, of course, the kind of organizations that are okay to show people around, collect protection fees, and still have some shady organizations behind their backs. After waiting for a while, the sky has darkened, Crescent has secretly revealed his face, and the street lights are also lit up. Karl has been waiting for a long time and felt a little tired. He has been standing downstairs in the student apartment and going in and out a lot. The occupants of the apartment simply did not see the target person.... At this moment a pleasant voice with excitement came over: "The Ferris wheel is really great, and the view from the heights is really great." "Well... Xiao Wu, if you like it, we can go next time." "Really? That''s great." As the voices gradually approached, the two girls walked into Carl¡¯s sight. One had a smile on his face. Under the white light of the street lamp, you could also see the nice shallow dimples when she laughed. The look should be her just now. Talking to the companion next to him, and another unusual person''s red hair, such an obvious feature is the mission target Aaliyah. When Carl saw the target, he thought he had finally come. He walked to them with enthusiasm and greeted them at the same time; "HI, two classmates." Before the words fell, Arya and the beautiful smiling girl had already noticed them and stopped, and then heard Carl''s words, the girl wondered: "What''s the matter with you? Classmate?" "That my name is Carl, I am very glad to meet the two of you. Does this classmate know what his name is?" Carl replied politely after thinking about it. "Just call me Xiao Wu." The girl named Xiao Wu smiled sweetly. "Let''s talk about anything, we have to go back and rest soon." A cold voice came from Arya''s mouth. Looking at Carl with an indifferent expression, the indifference between those expressions accustomed to nature makes people feel quite cold. "No problem, I don¡¯t think it will take three minutes for classmate Arya, classmate Xiao Wu, right? I have important things to talk to classmate Arya, can you please avoid it for now.¡± "Huh?" The girl exclaimed, and then curiously cried: "Alia, the first time someone came to you? What''s the matter?" Xiao Wu''s big eyes looked at Carl and then at Allie elegant. "Student Xiao Wu, it''s a secret that you can''t tell at will." Carl whispered to Xiao Wu, and then put his finger on his lips to make a silent movement. Xiao Wu stayed for a while, then nodded happily, "Is that so? Xiao Wu understands, then Xiao Wu will leave first." After that, the girl walked straight into the apartment, and at the same time said loudly as she entered the stairs of the apartment: "Classmate Carl, my Arya is a beautiful woman! You, it''s not that easy, you have to come on." It seems that the girl has misunderstood something....But this is also good. "Let''s talk, what''s the matter." Arya''s willow brows frowned slightly, and she looked at the person named Carl in front of her. Xiao Wu seemed to have some misunderstanding, but she knew that this person obviously had other purposes. "Ms. Arya, I officially introduced that I am a hunter. I only came to disturb you when I accepted the commission. I just took the liberty to disengage your companion because I think our next dialogue is more suitable for two individuals." Carl said calmly. "A hunter? What''s the matter then?" "According to the client''s request, he wants me to protect your safety 24 hours from now." Carl said. "Do you think I need your protection? I don''t know who the client is?" Arya said lightly. "Miss Aaliyah appears to be an ordinary student of the academy. In fact, there is a hidden identity as the biological daughter of the Seven Wolf Society, the largest underground force in the academy. Naturally, hunters like me are not required to protect them. There is someone in the Seven Wolves Association who intends to disadvantage you, so what do you think, Miss Alia? Of course, it is your freedom to accept my protection." The information of the entrusted target is quite complete, and this is the case of the mission. "You haven''t answered who my client is?" "Sorry, no comment, we can''t disclose the client." "Really? In this case, I can only refuse your protection." When the unknown hunter suddenly said, Arya had no sense of trust. Carl shrugged and said: "It doesn''t matter, whether you refuse or not, I will complete the entrustment to ensure your safety." "Mr. Hunter, I think I have no reason to accept your protection. You can leave now." "It''s your right to accept it or not, and of course it''s my right to accept the entrustment. It''s just that I greet you, so bother." Carl smiled and turned to leave. Strange hunter, Arya confirmed. But the Seven Wolf Club?...Arya the underground forces...Obviously I said I won''t touch it anymore, but those guys....Still not forgiving? Lin Xiao, who was observing in the dark, looked at Karl and did not disappoint. The first contact was very successful.....Will the Seven Wolf Society take action next? The mantis catches the cicada and the oriole. This is what he needs. This is why Lin Xiao is behind, but this time there is no strong opponent..... I don''t know where the crisis of this trial is?So caution is a must. 250 Chapter 250 Seven Wolf Club That''s the story about Aaliyah, well, it''s the story of the Seven Wolves Club in short. The real ruler behind Zhan Ji Academy is the underground power Seven Wolf Society. They walk in the darkness and maintain the dominance of Zhan Ji Academy. Otherwise, it would have been taken advantage of by those big countries.The so-called light, there is darkness, it is the truth. And the leader of each generation of the Seven Wolves Society, in fact, the true identity is the actual ruler of the academy who inherited the name of the war girl in each generation. And Aaliyah was born to inherit the leadership of the Seven Wolves.....Unfortunately, there are many people in this world, but it is difficult to find exactly the same character. Arya didn''t care about the affairs of the Seven Wolf Club at all. She preferred a peaceful life, but her mother, the current Zhan Ji, did not agree. This is also inevitable. Zhan Ji is very important, and the reason for the inheritance is that since the first founder of Zhan Ji Academy, the blood of every generation will be protected by the ancestors, which is also the most important foothold of Zhan Ji Academy. Of this. The sword of the rift....This sword can only be used by Zhan Ji''s bloodline inheritors, this weapon.It should be said that the artifact. With enough power to kill the powerful in the legendary stage, Arya does not want to inherit the Seven Wolves Society, but if it does not inherit, the academy that cannot use the Sword of Rift will be chaotic in the future. Therefore, Arya is a must. Although she tried to oppose and resist, it still did not have much effect. Fortunately, she has a gentle father, so she didn''t feel too much pain....Only reluctantly, promised to listen to the mother. But it changed almost when she was 12 years old....... It was late at night, and even Zhan Ji Academy had some people with bad intentions, so the assassination came. Father ran wild with himself that day, and finally died...... For this reason, Arya hasn''t spoken for almost a year, because her father died to protect her. She thinks she must have killed her father, right?And her mother didn''t say anything....After that, Arya offered to leave the Seven Wolf Club. From her determined expression, her mother knew that even if she stopped it, it wouldn''t work.....So let her go. It''s been a long time now, and Arya has always been lonely, of course it was different after meeting her best friend Xiao Wu. But now something happened to the Seven Wolf Club....Aaliyah has an adopted brother who is smart and gifted. After she left the Seven Wolf Club, she was the key training object, but not long ago, her mother suddenly sent someone to ask herself to go back. Said that she wanted her to be assisted by her brother after she returned..... Of course Arya would not agree, she could not forget about her father, she didn''t want to live that kind of life anymore..... But it didn''t take long for this incident to erupt a terrible thing, that is, my brother sent someone over, which was actually a threat. Let Arya leave the academy, or you will be welcome....Obviously, in this memory, he always stood behind his mother and said nothing. The ambition is swollen, and I don''t want to be any deputy, I want to directly be the commander...... Arya originally planned to make it clear to her mother and give her brother the position of command, but a strange hunter appeared during the day..... Who sent it?Could it be the mother?Then she ran to investigate and found that the actual leader of the Seven Wolf Club was her brother. the next day...Arya plans to return to the Seven Wolves Club. I met Karl as soon as I left the door of the student apartment. "Yo, girl, morning." "... Are you still following me?" Arya said displeased. "Of course the request is entrusted..." Carl said casually, and then said: "This morning, I saw that Xiao Wu classmate came to you, as if he was taken away by someone..." "What did you say!" Arya exclaimed. "Miss, let''s be honest, now that Qilang meets your brother is planning to rebel, he has put your mother under house arrest now, and then plans to attack you... Of course you are safe for the time being because of him. I also want to get the legendary sword of rift..." Carl continued to break the news. "...Is my brother already doing this level?" Arya...I couldn''t believe it. The brother in the memory was not the kind of person dominated by ambition, but a kind of calmness. "Hidden well, maybe your brother is a hero..." Carl quipped. "You told me so much...what are your plans?" Arya said. "No way, I was hired to protect you... Next, I think we should consider saving Xiao Wu and your mother..." Carl said. "You''re right... But... will we be their opponents?" Arya knew that the Seven Wolf Club has been controlled by her brother now, who would listen to a lady who gave up her status , The other party is crowded. "No, no, we still have a chance to comeback, that is the sword of the rift..." Carl said. "Can you defeat the legendary artifact in the legend... But I don''t know where that thing is..." Aaliyah understood that the matter was urgent, but she really didn''t know what to do. "That''s not easy, as long as you see your mother, it''s okay... She must know." Carl said. "Then you mean, do we sneak in first and find our mother?" Arya said. "exactly." In the middle of the night, the Seven Wolf Club was at its headquarters. It was a big villa in District 29, and Carl and Alia took advantage of the cover of the night and sneaked past.... At the gate of the villa, there were two bearded guards. Carl grinned at Aaliyah, and then took out two small stones from nowhere. A magical force condensed up, and the two stones instantly increased in strength, and then Carl threw it away, and the two guard pits fell to the ground without a sound. Aaliyah frowned and said: "Aren''t they dead?" After all, they belonged to the Seven Wolves Club, and if they died, it would be bad...Many people might have seen themselves when they were young. Carl said, "Don''t worry, I won''t kill people casually." "Then, let''s go quickly." After saying this, the two immediately jumped out from the dark, because they had investigated in advance. This time is the shift and supper time, so now it takes 10 minutes except for the two guards. Come out later. The two ran in unconsciously. Under Carl''s leadership, the journey went smoothly, and they soon came to the room of their mother under house arrest. Two guards stood at the door, but they were knocked out by Carl before they could see the person who came.. Walking in, Arya saw her mother sitting in front of the window in the room. She hadn''t seen each other for a few years, and suddenly she found her mother was old. "You are here... Arya..." Mother said this. "...You, are you okay..." I don''t know why Arya feels her words are so stiff. "It''s okay...he dare not do anything to me..." said the mother, her expression a little angry. "Mother, let''s leave this college... Let''s live a peaceful life..." Arya persuaded her mother. "...My child, do you still plan to live a peaceful life?" the mother said kindly. Arya clenched her lower lip and nodded. "Then you go..." Mother said so, Arya saw her mother''s determination, as well as her love and reluctance for her.... 251 Chapter 251 Looking at the wrinkles on her mother''s face, Arya couldn''t bear it. She opened her lips and said, "We can still talk to brother." The mother shook her head and said, "...he has completely changed..." "As long as we give up all of this, he will definitely agree to leave here, brother." Arya said. Carl whispered in his heart, this little girl is still too naive, in the game of power, will the winning side leave hidden dangers? "Aaliyah...The matter has reached this point, you can leave as soon as possible..." Aaliyah''s mother took another look at Carl and said: "Please send Aaliya out of the college... " Carl sighed and said: "As a warrior, the legendary weapon of the sword of the sky, as long as it is taken out to eliminate a traitor is not a simple matter?" Arya heard the words and said, "Is there a chance for things? Mother?" The mother shook her head sadly and said, "...The sword of the rifting sky...If you want to use it, you must inherit the name of Zhan Ji..." "In other words, I must be the heir to the academy?" Arya said. "... Aaliyah, you don''t like these things and you want to pursue your own freedom, so I know all of this. I used to force you, but then your father died in the riot... At that time I understood. Your mood... It''s the same now... So you go the way you want to go." Arya''s mother said. The most trustworthy feeling in the world is family affection....It''s the same even for someone who has always forced his daughter...She is also the same as most mothers, who love her children deeply. Arya lowered her head...After pondering for a while, he said, "I have friends who have also been arrested... Mother, I am willing to become a war girl in order to protect you and friends." "But... If you do this, the ordinary life of freedom you yearn for is over... Don''t force yourself too much." Arya''s mother said. "...Mother, you said before that our family is born to protect this land, so we can''t choose, but to recognize and recognize... If this is my mission, now I am willing to shoulder it. Get up, I will do my best." Arya said. "...Aaliyah, then you will be the heir of Zhanji Academy from today..." Aaliyah announced. Carl said, "So, where is the sword of the rift now?" Aaliyah also looked at her mother, but her mother smiled kindly and said: "Aaliyah, the sword of the sky is in your body... As long as you call it with your heart, it will definitely respond." At this moment, the door of the room was suddenly kicked open, and it was Arya''s brother who rushed in. Jeff is an indifferent man with a height of 1.8. He is very strong. Wearing a black dress, he looked at the three people in the room with a condescending attitude and said, "Give me the sword of the sky." There is no one behind him, which is of course. I knew that I had sneaked into him a long time ago, and they were deliberately let in, in order to prevent the secret of this sword of rift from being discovered. He had asked everyone to go to the entrance and wait, and he was eavesdropping at the door of the room by himself until he heard the most important secret. "Brother Jeff, why do you do this?" Arya asked. "Haha, power, money, strength. These are all supreme things, no one would give up easily..." Jeff said lightly. "You came here alone, did you underestimate us?" Carl said suddenly. Then he appeared in front of Jeff in an instant, and he could still see the energy in his fist with a punch, but Jeff, as he had expected earlier, turned his head and easily avoided the attack. Then he raised his foot directly and kicked at Carl, understating that it seemed to have no power at all, but Carl who was in it felt an unfathomable whirlpool, and then felt that his brain was momentarily absent, and then there was poison in his abdomen. He was kicked directly against the wall, and then fell to the ground. "Carl! Are you okay!" Arya called. Carl got up from the ground, and Jeff said without emotion: "Now, immediately hand over the sword of the sky, I can consider letting you go." Arya''s mother laughed and said, "Aaliyah, call for the sword of the rift, because Jeff will not be your opponent." Carl jumped up at once, then stood in front of Arya, looking at Jeff with a guard. Aaliyah nodded, and then she whispered in her heart, suddenly a strong light appeared, and then a mysterious and mysterious rune appeared around Aaliyah. Immediately afterwards, a purple magic circle appeared from Arya''s chest X, and then a sword slowly came out. Aaliyah pulled out the sword. The sword was white all over and didn''t seem to have much power....But as soon as I picked up Arya, countless images flashed in my mind. That is the story of the first generation of war girls who founded the academy, fighting again and again, defeating powerful enemies and protecting others. Standing in the most shining place, brandishing the sword, finally established the Zhan Ji Academy with his own strength...... The light was shining and dazzling, and then Aaliyah said softly: "Tenth-generation warrior... Aaliyah is here to announce that she will protect this land and fight!" Then the sword suddenly seemed to be induced, and a powerful force exploded fiercely. At this moment, Jeff saw that the situation was not right, his heart was disturbed, and he roared fiercely. A fist knocked Karl who was in front of him into the air again, and then Jeff rushed towards Aaliyah, and Aaliyah swung out a sword lightly, and a crescent-shaped sword energy appeared, the speed was too fast, Jeff There is no time to escape. He sensed the danger and immediately used his whole body of magic to defend him, and a powerful protective shield was just right....But as soon as Crescent Sword Qi hits the protective cover, it is as simple as a baseball smashing a glass window, all the cracks are broken into slag, and then Jeff flies out before he can think about anything....... The matter was over at this stage, and it was clear that Zhan Ji successfully defeated the traitor this time...... The power of the Sword of Rupture is evident. After that, Aaliyah successfully inherited the family, and Jeff did not kill him because he made a lot of credit in the Seven Wolf Society, but let him go far away and leave the college. Never return for life. The girl has become a new generation of war girls. Although the girl has let go of her desire to become an ordinary person, she is also very happy now, because she really wants to protect her mother and this land. In the villa of the Seven Wolf Club, Lin Xiao and Atoria were talking to the previous generation war girl, who was Alia''s mother. "Well, according to the agreement, now Master Zhan Ji, you can hand over the Lantern of Underworld to me, right?" Lin Xiao said lightly. "...That''s the case, but although I am a deal, I still want to thank you." Arya''s mother said sincerely. The black masked man standing next to Arya''s mother also lowered his head to show his respect. Of course, this is Jeff. Lin Xiao smiled and said nothing....This feeling that everything is in the plan can sometimes feel too good. After receiving the Lantern of Underworld, I received a hint from the space, this time it was real...... 252 Chapter 252 The Night of Destiny Needless to say, this transaction with Zhan Ji was very simple. The two people who had found out the source of the Lantern of the Undersea and Lord Zhan Ji met, but the other party proposed that her daughter should not be the next heir. After investigation, it was discovered that her daughter Arya is now living a normal life, and she has never thought of inheriting the name of Zhan Ji. So Lin Xiao came up with such a plan, and at the same time he told Karl clearly that a series of things happened, and Jeff was in the wrong. However, that Arya also successfully untied her heart knot. In her heart, mother and college may be equally important than normal life. There is a choice and there is loss. This is the truth, but even this is not a bad thing. This is growth. Lin Xiao and Atoria, who had returned from the Eternal Continent, had not been leisurely for a few days before being transported to the place where the saint was by the space of salvation. Known as the city of God, Lin Xiao and Atoria went to the city of God, and found that there was nothing to be sold here and a large city. But these are not important, what is important is that Lin Xiao and Atoria bought a magical prop called the Future World. By using this future world, Lin Xiao and Atolia learned about the next world, which is called FATEZERO. For this reason, the two of them also collected all the information, and then the two of them were sent to the past after they were ready for that day. In the hustle and bustle or silence of Dongmu Town late at night, Lin Xiao and Atoria stood in a seemingly luxurious house. And the man who looked at them in front of him, with that familiar look, was Jian Tong Yanye.. Lin Xiao looked surprised and said, "Hey, boy, you are lucky." Yan Ye said in horror: "Are you the heroes of Tier B?" By virtue of his half-hearted level, he summoned two heroes who looked very powerful. Atria said: "It''s not like that, and then say, but your destiny will be changed." Lin Xiao smiled and said, "Then the first step, let''s kill the bugger from Jian Tong''s family." Yan Ye said: "...you mean? Grandfather...he is dead." Attoria was horrified, "What is he dead? Why is this?" "Not long ago, someone suddenly rushed over and killed the grandfather who had just brought back to Sakura, and took Sakura away... To him, he was the righteous Lolicon lord... " Yan Ye said. What am I going to do? Does the plot become more and more chaotic because of the chaotic people?But Lord Lolicon of justice, this guy must be an anime lover. "Then why did you participate in this war?" Atoria remembered that according to the plot, this guy was supposed to save Sakura, and wanted to compete with Tokimin before deciding to participate...But it seems that Sakura has been rescued now, and the disgusting worm master is no longer there. "Well, that Lord Lolicon came during the funeral of his grandfather. He kicked his grandfather''s sign with one kick, and then he told me, people like me shouldn''t fight for themselves. Is it? The gentleman Tian Xingjian keeps on striving for self-improvement... So with his help, I decided to take part in this war and compete with current ministers." Yan Ye said. "In other words, you want to beat the Shichen, and then snatch the woman named Kui over. That''s not bad. Boy, you are very enlightened." Lin Xiao patted his shoulder and said. He was a little embarrassed and said, "It''s not that exaggerated. I probably just want to take a breath. By the way, let me teach the great magician who doesn''t cherish Aoi." Atolia said: "...Well, although that''s correct, you still have to be gentle. By the way, Lord Lolicon, cross it out to me..." "That''s right, but before that, let''s start preparing information. The Holy Grail War is coming soon, but the plot seems a bit wrong." Lin Xiao scratched his head and said. "... Can we win this time?" Yan Ye said with some guilty conscience. "Don''t worry, I have me. I promise to sling the scummed male magician and take you to counterattack by the way. Hehe." Lin Xiao gave him a hundred-hearted look. Lin Xiao glanced at the mission message. Mission world: FATEZERO. 200 years ago, someone tried to reach this "outside the world". Einzbern, Makili (meaning "knife" in Ainu), Tosaka.Known as the founding three families, what they hope is to reproduce the "Holy Grail" mentioned in countless legends.In order to summon the holy grail that can realize all wishes, the magicians of the three schools exchanged each other''s uninformed techniques, and finally this holy grail, which can be called the "almighty cauldron", is present. ... But this holy grail can only fulfill one''s wishes.When this fact appeared, the cooperative relationship immediately turned into a bloody battle. This is the beginning of the "Holy Grail War". After that, every 60 years, the Holy Grail will reappear in "Fumu", the land of the extreme east once called.Then the Holy Grail will select seven magicians who are qualified to own it, and distribute part of their huge magic power to the seven so that they can summon the heroic spirit known as the "Servant".Determine who is truly qualified to hold the Holy Grail through deathmatches. Mission description: Everyone is not allowed to leave Winterwood, and the war will officially begin three days later. The one who wins the Holy Grail is the winner. All participants will appear as followers. Lin Xiao''s current identity is SABER, and Atoria is also SABER. Generally speaking, things slowly become interesting. On the other side, a certain magical man is located in Einz¡¯s castle. Eimiya Kiritugu, the reason why this man is called a miracle is because of his ideals. A man who is full of ideals than anyone but desperate because of this. This man''s dream is so simple, and he sincerely hopes that everyone in this world will be happy, that''s all. But because of this, he has violated the laws of the world and is destined to be a man with a sad ending. The ideal that everyone in the world is happy and content is impossible to achieve. Of course, after hearing about the Holy Grail, this man resolutely accepted Einz''s invitation and became a weapon for them to seize the Holy Grail.....Known as the Magic Killer, he does have some strength. Wei Miya Kei Si, also married a woman, of course it should not be considered a human, but a container.....In the future, it will serve as a container to carry the Holy Grail. She is a woman who is destined to have no relationship with happiness. She never thought of anyone who could bring her a feeling of "happiness".Not created by gods, but by man-made artifacts... For her as a magical synthetic person (H, this is also a matter of course, and Alice Phil herself had never expected anything. This kind of cruelty is the essence of this family, and it is also the last thing Eimiya Kirito wants to see. Then now the call is about to begin......Who will the heroic spirit come out? 253 Chapter 253 Participants of the Holy Grail The job agent that Wei Gong summoned was a man from the back in a red shirt, who always turned his back to him. But I don''t know why there is a familiar feeling, of course this guy is the so-called archer. Called himself Red A....Okay, but his next words made Eomiya Kirisu a little confused.. "Oh, it''s daddy, long time no see." The hero said with a smile. "Are you?" Eimiya Kirishu was puzzled. "Shirou Wei Gong, the righteous partner is here." Red A smiled frivolously. "Partner of justice?" "That''s right, I am your future adopted son, inheriting your ideals, living as a hero, working everywhere to save others... But this time I appeared here, it seems this holy grail war It will be very interesting, father, you can rest assured that I will fully support you." Red A said confidently. "...In other words, did I fail in the future?" Keishi said lowly. Red A thought for a while and tilted his head and said, "That''s right. Not only has it failed, but it has also become an uncle at home." Keishi said, "Then can we win this time?" "Of course it''s okay, let us fight side by side... at least to achieve peace in this world!" Red A smiled heartily. "Peaceful? A happy ending for everyone... I failed? Do I regret it?" Keishi asked suddenly. Red A thought for a while and said, "It should be regretted, but even then you saved me, dad, didn''t you?" Keishi sighed, "Really? It seems that the future me may be really a waste, but man will conquer the sky. Now I must win and change the so-called future. No matter who stands in front of my ideals, I will Destroy him." Red A laughed happily: "Ahahaha... Actually, I also met another self in the future, but he took a different path from mine. He decided to deny his past and become justice. He regrets his partner, so he wants to kill me, but I will never give in. I can lose to anyone. I can''t lose to myself, so I defeated him and denied him by the way to recreate the future. ... But now I am here, daddy, we are all full of dreams, then join me to drown in our ideals! We must win this Holy Grail War." Weimiya Kirishu didn''t speak, but nodded heavily. The father and son united this is the rhythm of the world invincible. On the other side, the summoning is almost complete. The straight step summoned is Tier A, which is the assassin, but this assassin, as the servant of Yanfeng Qili, does not look like a servant should be. He was wearing a black suit and a red cloak, and his hair was dyed white. It was a joy to play with a little loli. In short, Qili felt a headache since calling him out. That was three years ago, and there were three more things in his hands. According to his father, Rizheng, the Tosaka family had a connection with the church since ancient times as a family of magicians. The next morning after talking with his father, Li Zheng brought his son to meet a man early, and he met a young magician. What is Shichen''s name? After a little bit of greeting, Shichen explained Qili''s secret story about the "Holy Grail War".And the meaning of the "mole" that appeared on Qili''s hand... To be precise, when the Holy Grail came for the fourth time three years later, Qili also had the right to pursue this magical opportunity. But what''s the matter with me? I don''t seem to have any wish to realize? If it''s just fighting, there is no problem at all, but forget it, it''s useless to struggle, because it''s already involved. After all, this world is always so boring...There is nothing that makes people feel interesting. That''s right, even the death of his wife who has been together for many years does not feel sad at all. But it doesn''t matter. As a power of the church, according to his words, the Holy Grail is filled with the blood of the Son, which is very important to the church. This war does not involve civilians, in short it is the cannibalism of magicians...Of course it has something to do with the church. According to his father, "The Holy Grail War that took place every sixty years is the fourth. At the time of the second war, Japan has already begun to move towards a civilized society. Even in remote places in the Far East, it cannot avoid others. The ears and eyes were destroyed. Therefore, starting from the Third Holy Grail War, it was decided that our church church would send a special person to supervise, in order to control the destruction caused by the Holy Grail War to the greatest extent, conceal the existence of the war, and urge the magicians to follow the secret. The principle of fighting." "It is precisely because it is a battle between magicians. The people in the Magic Association are somewhat trapped by the views of the sect and cannot be fair referees, so the people in the Association can only rely on external authority. In addition, the name of the treasure that triggered the war also made it impossible for my temple church to stand by. Maybe this is the original product that was once filled with the blood of the Holy Son." Both Qili and Rizheng belong to a department called the "Eighth Secret Relics Association", which is responsible for the management and recovery of holy relics in the church.Most of the folklore and romances that have the "Holy Grail" are derived from the "Holy Grail" in church doctrine. Faith and the Son are just the same magic weapon that hides ambition, desire, and power. But when he was apprentice to the magician, it was said that he would also summon very, very powerful heroes. How does it feel to be a hero?The strong and great men who have left their names in history and legends have become eternal memories in the world. Therefore, after death, they have escaped from the shackles of the world and upgraded to "heroes" in the realm of elves.They are very different from the ghosts and monsters that magicians usually summon, such as ghosts, ghosts, ghosts, and so on. They can even be said to have the same spiritual status as gods. But three years ago, just after he became a teacher, the assassin who suddenly appeared the next day said that he was his hero or something. And later, I didn''t know where I got a girl named Sakura, and killed an old monster in Matsumoto''s family, and also claimed to be some righteous Lolicon adult. Of course, the most speechless thing is that this clearly A Tier Assassin doesn''t seem to have the dignity or quality of an Assassin at all. He does everything carelessly. For example, it is incredible to get into the Matsumoto family. Now I''m playing games with Sakura every day, playing everywhere...Not doing business at all....But his strength seems to be very strong, so there is no way, even Shichen recognized it... 254 Chapter 254 Where do people have so many choices in their lives, and more often they are passive choices and pursuits. Follow the flow, at a loss...For example, Yan Ye''s fate will also change because of his choice. On this day, the Holy Grail War is about to begin, so Lin Xiao and Atoria are discussing the next plan. "Atoria, we should find a stronghold now." Lin Xiao thinks that if there is a stronghold, it would be better to hide herself and make it easier to move. But Jian Tong''s family honestly said that this thing is not very good. If you stay here, some A magician killer might openly throw explosives X. He is such a person... "A safe base... But if it is appropriate to observe the Holy Grail..." Atolia said and took out a map. Then the two people chose a restaurant, which is located near Liudong Temple....Of course Lin Xiao, Atoria and Yan Ye joined in. This restaurant was going to close down, so it took over smoothly. Jian Tong''s family is still rich, after all, it is a big family. However, this has something to do with the sudden opening of a maid restaurant. Lin Xiao glanced at Atoria, who was dressed in a maid costume. She was a good European maid and perfect. The latter stood at the door of the store very seriously and said welcome to every guest, while Yan Ye was the cashier, and Lin Xiao was of course the boss, sitting at the counter comfortably drinking coffee. Why did things turn out like this?It is very simple because of the need for disguise, so Lin Xiao and Atolia said that they must be perfectly disguised, otherwise it would be bad for those who are interested to discover that this restaurant is weird....Actually, I really don''t want to see what the maid pretends. After receiving a sum of money, Yan Ye asked, "Do we really need to do this kind of thing here?" Lin Xiaoyi said rightly: "The spiritual vein is where the Holy Grail must be summoned, but these are not important, the important thing is to hide the identity." Yan Ye said, "But you don''t do anything. You have been joking with the maid here and live a comfortable life." Lin Xiao shook his head and said, "No way, I can be the boss here." Yan Ye said, "But you are a follower?" "The servant is not important anymore..." Lin Xiao said, "I''m talking about it, don''t you like maids?" Yan Ye thought for a while, nodded and said, "Not bad." Lin Xiao gave him a look that you know. On the other side, Yanfeng Kirei was blowing at the foot of the mountain. Today, he and Shichen came to this city of Winterwood. In today''s meeting with Tosaka Tokimin, the biggest question that has not been answered satisfactorily... This question has been haunting Kirei''s heart and cannot be dispelled. Why did the miraculous power of the "Holy Grail" choose Qili Yanfeng? Shichen''s explanation only brought him endless troubles. If the Holy Grail just wanted to choose a supporter for Shichen, Qili was completely unnecessary. Compared with Qili, there should be many people who are more intimate with Shichen. There must be three years away from the next appearance of the Holy Grail, and there must be a real reason for granting Lingshu to Qili early. But... the more I think about it, the more contradictory, Qi Li is extremely troubled at this moment. He should be the one who "will never be selected" because he has not longed for it. At this time, a guy who behaved frivolously and looked like he was dressed up in the late second stage of the second illness, wearing that dark clothes and red cloak, also came to the foot of the mountain. "Hey, you are here, Father Mapo!" For this guy''s name, Qili has a terrible headache. First, he is not a priest now. Second, he doesn''t like Mapo tofu at all, but this guy has to say that he likes Mapo tofu....What''s so delicious about Mapo Tofu? "What''s the matter with you...Accado." Qili said patiently, he really didn''t like this inexplicable hero. "Today is the day that your hapless master summoned, won''t you go there?" Arcado said with a smile. "Master?... It''s really an Eastern way of saying it, but you should know that we are just a cooperative relationship. In fact, I don''t care about the Holy Grail War." Qili said. "It''s okay. Actually, I don''t care about the Holy Grail. It''s just that I want to see more interesting things happen." Arcado said. "More interesting things, interesting...what is that..." Qili has no "consciousness of purpose", so she doesn''t have any ideals or wishes.No matter what he thinks, he shouldn''t get such a miracle as the "all-purpose hopeful machine". With a gloomy and melancholy expression, Qili looked at the three-striped road that appeared on the back of his right hand. What else can make his flawed life feel like it can be filled? At least the Holy Grail War is impossible. Akado glanced at him and said: "Father Mapo, the person waiting for you in your fate will appear soon, and you will always chase him at that time." "Chasing him? What is that?" Qili asked. "Oh, that person is called Uemiya Kirishu. Anyway, people treat you as a CP. By the way, you are an idiot who is chasing him!" Akado said straightforwardly. Qili frowned and said, "What are you talking about?" Akado said that I did not know when he lost a bunch of materials and said: "The Shichen asked me to give it to you." After talking about Akado, he left. Before leaving, he murmured: "That Jin Shining will also come out, how should I hug his thigh and get some treasures from his treasure house?" I looked at all the information written on the file was named Weimiya Kiritugu.... The magicians of the Einzbern family who only had a lot of knowledge in alchemy were not good at fighting.This is also the main reason why they failed in the past Holy Grail wars, and those people seem to have finally begun to be impatient. The magician I''m looking for now makes people feel that they are "qualified" weapons for war....The man''s actions are very risky. In the era of free assassination before being adopted as son-in-law by the Einzbern family, Keiji accomplished countless tasks brilliantly.But the interval between these tasks is obviously too short.Considering from the preparation stage and the time to accept the task, he can only think that he is carrying out multiple plans at the same time.Moreover, these plans are parallel, and he appears in disputes in various places; and the timing is at the fiercest battle, and it has reached the stage of destruction. He is almost going to die on purpose, as if there is something like obsessive-compulsive disorder... his principle of action is obviously to kill himself. It can be said without a doubt.The man Keishi has no self-interest, and the benefits and risks in his actions do not match.He can''t be the kind of free assassin for money. So-what is he looking for? I don''t know when Kirei''s eyes were removed from the report, and he was lost in thought. The man, Kirei Uemiya, has a turbulent life experience that no one else can match. In Kirei''s view, he is not irrelevant. However, unconsciously Qili wanted to know what he was after.....Maybe it will become interesting? Is it the same as Arcado said?Now Kirei is eagerly looking forward to meeting Eimiya Kirito.He finally found the meaning of participating in the battle of Fuyuki. Still, there is no interest in such things as the Holy Grail.....However, if Kirei breaks the nine-year silence for it, Kirei will have the meaning of coming here to participate in this war through all difficulties. Must ask this man.What did you participate in this battle to find, what did you get as a result......There is still too much to understand. Arcado sneaked from the room and forgot to glance at Father Mapo. He had no words. This man was destined to become the cornerstone of others. But ah, in fact, I don''t think he is too bad. It would be great if he could be transformed, but what will the Jin Shining do before then.... 255 Chapter 255 Dispute In the middle of the night, the undercurrents hidden in the dark were also revealed one by one, the leader of the World Destroyer Team, Ouyang Zihong. They are also lurking now. According to the information, the victory and defeat will begin immediately. This time they also participated in the battle as one side. Of course, the guy who called them had been cut by them. It was really a waste. It was a murderer who called it rain or something, so I didn''t really have much interest. Of course, even if you kill him, this group of people can also act, but they are not stupid and quickly make one of the team members pretend to be Masda. Can this be used as a bait?Of course, no one will be exposed at this time, just waiting for the plot to happen..... It happened that some of them had watched this anime, so it was convenient....... This group of people hides in a private house, waiting for instructions from their captain....Then the captain spoke: "The night is an opportunity to hunt. If you find someone with special magic power or behavior, you should kill them immediately." Although you want to hide it, it doesn''t mean doing nothing. Someone should go back and explore like them. But coincidentally, there is indeed this idea. Not only these two people, another team also joined in, they also sent people. Angel, this girl and her team are all white people, and they are all technologically advanced, so her task now is to install high-tech monitors in various places. As long as it is installed, their headquarters can clearly present the picture. After exploring this piece, she is going to the Dongmu Bridge. Her ability is very peculiar, that is, she can be possessed, and now she is possessed by a bird...Then flew to the destination to install the monitor. And when she flew to the Dongmu Bridge, she saw a person, dressed in a windbreaker and covered in a black windbreaker. He usually glanced at Angel who turned into a bird. Angel felt the danger in an instant, this man was the enemy, and she had been spotted. Angel changed his body shape instantly and looked at each other coldly. The other party spoke with a somewhat hoarse voice: "A mouse was found." Angel was not afraid, and then said: "It is no good for us to fight here now." "It''s not a fight, it''s just a face-to-face crush." ??After saying this, the man suddenly showed an axe in his hand. Then the axe was swung out, and a magic circle appeared from the air, and a bolt of lightning fell from the sky, and it was about to strike Angel in an instant. The momentum was shocking, the swelling power emanated from the man, and he looked at Angel indifferently. This girl had some abilities, and she disappeared suddenly when the lightning fell...Of course the man''s breath perception knew that she was nearby now.. The ability is very interesting....Is it a reinforcement of a superhero? Of course, Angel belongs to a possessed person. In an instant, she was possessed into air, her body hidden in the air, and then, while controlling her own invisibility ability, went around behind the man. Then a quick kick is enough to kick an elephant directly to death. The power is amazing and the speed is super fast. But the man with the axe didn''t dodge or move, and then Angel found that he had kicked a magic circle. Before she had time to escape, Angel felt a strong electric current from her legs, directly making her show her figure. The man sneered, and took the axe in his backhand and chopped it over, not to mention facing the neck. As long as he hits, he will become a headless beauty. But obviously Angel is not a fuel-efficient lamp. I don''t know when a dagger appeared in his hand. This dagger looks mysterious and ethereal, with aura flowing on it, and the night can''t cover it. The two of you came and I met, and they fought dozens of moves in an instant....Then the man roared.Then he turned in vain and became a werewolf. The werewolf looked ten meters tall, and he said with a beastly weird voice: "I will tear you to pieces." With that said, the werewolf raised his axe and violently used his force and rushed away!Then he slashed at the head of the girl in front of him, and Angel also roared with a roar and all the power of the whole body used to resist. It was just this simple blow that the bridge shook, and then there was a crack that stretched for more than ten meters, and as the man increased his strength, the crack was still expanding, or it might collapse directly. And Angel seemed to be unable to resist it, just when her right eye suddenly grunted, it turned out to be a mechanical eye. , The man sneered and suddenly there was a terrible electric shock from the axe, but the man was surprised because he thought the stunned girl was just like a okay person. Then immediately it seemed that the signal of activation was lit up in red, and a laser beam was shot from the eyes! The man''s face changed, he quickly abandoned the axe and then backed away, but obviously he was a little slower, and the abdomen of the huge body was directly penetrated with excitement. This made him growl in pain, and the woman also knelt down...The power of that electric shock was at least that of Pikachu. It''s okay, it''s just that her blood is stronger, but she has a lot of stamina...... "I encountered such a troublesome opponent in the middle of the night. I am Wang Bo." The man said at this time. "My teammates will come over soon, I said that we have no good fighting here." Angel said. "You are right, it is really no good, but as long as you kill you, it will be good." The man said. Then his wounds healed at the speed that the naked eye could see, and then his body made a crackling sound, and his size became a giant werewolf with a height of at least 15 meters. After Angel took a look, it was rather plain, and then she did not know where to take out a device, and then clicked it. It turned into a transformation, a 15-meter-sized robot made of steel appeared, and then the robot vs. werewolf was staged. The scene was very fierce, and the surroundings were completely destroyed. These two people had no scruples about being discovered, the movement was so loud....Someone will come over soon. However, these had nothing to do with Lin Xiao who was observing in the dark, using magic power to spread, and an area nearby was Lin Xiao''s territory, and any abnormal power fluctuations could be instantly sensed. So after feeling the battle between these two people, I quickly arrived here and saw this. The current situation of these two people is probably indistinguishable, and their combat effectiveness is amazing, but this is just in time for a praying mantis to catch the cicadas, and they will be arrested. When the time comes, I will ask about the situation of other teams....Lin Xiao thought. 256 Chapter 256 The battle between the two people in the field has reached a fierce state. The black man who has transformed into a werewolf has powerful strength. His claws can easily cut through steel. However, the steel robot that Angel has turned into is not bad in strength and agility. Both sides did not take advantage of it for a while, but the werewolf offensive was very fierce. The red beast eyes also looked quite scary....There is a feeling of being more and more courageous in the war, of course this is also because of the blood of werewolves, bloodthirsty and warlike. Every attack launched by the werewolf is very fierce and tricky, while Angel¡¯s robot is as flexible as dancing. The robot seems to have intelligent life. Although it looks a little less deterrent than the werewolf, it has some magical footwork. , It looks very rhythmic. However, the two duel, such a high-strength behemoth, whoever supports it for a long time should win.... However, this kind of high-intensity confrontation, strength and speed, can take a decisive effect. The two big monsters fought for more than ten seconds, and gradually you could see that the steel robot was a little unstoppable. This was inevitable that the strength of head-to-head werewolf was stronger. Even if Angel wanted to get away now, but obviously he didn''t have this chance, and finally the werewolf let out a low roar, like a demonstration of victory. A paw slapped An Robot on the shoulder, and the robot steel was cut with a clatter, and then the robot was knocked into the air by a strong impact, and the steel robot finally fell to the ground. The steel robot disappeared instantly and became Angel...Fortunately, the huge werewolf also changed back to the original image of a black man because of the exhaustion of power.... But Angel was obviously hit hard, and when she was still on the spot, the man rushed up, as fast as lightning. There is no way to avoid it, Angel can only choose to close his eyes..... At this moment, there was a vibration in the surrounding air, and a ray of light burst out suddenly, it was Lin Xiao who was hiding in the dark. With a flash of the knife, the speed only left an afterimage in the clearing....The man''s alertness was very high, and he roared. Then he smashed the sword that came from the attack, and the sword and the fist fought together instantly., A low sound was passed from the ground, and countless cracks appeared on the ground. This winter wood bridge made a muffled noise, like a crumbling old man. Then the next moment it was like a burst, the black death sword aura exploded violently, and the location of the burst was the man¡¯s body. His originally weak body, the fist that resisted the black death sword was instantly distorted. Then the shoulders, legs, and breasts on both sides flashed flowers that turned into blood. bump!The man knelt down. He saw a pair of indifferent eyes and a black sword before he died....Then fell feebly...Obviously he is out. Lin Xiao put away the sword pose and looked at the seriously injured girl over there, and he smiled. "Hey, are you okay?" The other party squeezed a bitter smile and said: "It''s okay..." But this Angel was thinking about how to delay the time, as long as he came to rescue her teammate in a while. Of course, originally Lin Xiao didn''t intend to kill this man, but Lin Xiao felt that this woman had been seriously injured and couldn''t escape her palm, and this man was very dangerous. And it didn''t look like the kind of talkative, so I decided to get rid of the man first, and the danger should be eliminated in the bud. Lin Xiao walked to the woman and said, "I saved your life somehow, now I hope you can repay me." "I don''t want to show kindness, isn''t it the tradition of your yellow race?" Angel said cleverly. Lin Xiao shook his head and said, "It is true, but it is also traditional to report the grace of dripping water to the spring." Angel wanted to delay for a while, but then she saw the man''s sword resting on her neck. With a rather disgusting smile, he said, "Okay, there is not so much time. Can you answer my question now?" At this moment, an accident happened, and there was a dangerous breath behind him...Lin Xiao turned his head. The half-dead man I saw suddenly struggled, his eyes blank, his whole body covered with blood, and the most important thing was that he was completely lifeless... Then Lin Xiao felt an abnormal fluctuation, which was a remote control....Then the half-dead man quickly took a skull-shaped pendant from his chest..... The skull pendant glowed bright red. Before he could think about it, Lin Xiao immediately realized that it was a self-destructive bomb. Lin Xiao immediately gave a soft drink, a black barrier instantly covered him, and then with a loud bang, the Dongmu Bridge collapsed directly, and a small mushroom cloud rose. After the explosion, Lin Xiao walked out of the thick smoke, still carrying the girl on her right shoulder....The power of the explosion was terrifying, even Lin Xiao could not be completely immune. One arm was completely destroyed, but he could still recover as long as he slowly treated with magic power. This handwriting is really scary, but the sad thing is that the woman on his shoulders is basically broken, but the vitality is terrible. Although all the limbs are gone, only the torso and the head are left, but he is still alive, but the vitality is very weak, which is probably at this level. But Lin Xiao felt very bad when he walked out of the thick smoke. A beautiful blond-haired man was holding a sharp sword in his hand. The reason why he was said to be a beautiful man was because he was a bit of a wife. But from the perspective of his Adam''s apple, he should be regarded as a man. After seeing Lin Xiao, he immediately turned his attention to the girl on his shoulder. He said something like a squeeze: "Angel...you!" Lin Xiao shook her head and said, "How should I put it? Just now I said that she became such a guy and blew herself up. I am her savior." The blond man''s angry eyes revealed his disbelief, and said with a cannibalistic attitude: "You are looking for death!" He lifted his strength and stepped out in one step, and he was in front of Lin Xiao in an instant. Lin Xiao looked very casual, and then jumped back and opened the distance. Then he threw the woman on his shoulders down, and then pinched the girl''s neck with his right hand expressionlessly. Then he said: "It seems that you know... I tell you, I really didn''t do it." The handsome blond man gritted his teeth and said: "You mean villain." "Despicable? I think I''m pretty good. In short, she''s not dead. As for whether she can save your ability... So I want to make a deal with you now." Lin Xiao said with a harmless smile. . 257 Chapter 257: Demon Change Suddenly at this moment another person walked in the distance. The person sneered and looked at Lin Xiao and the blond man. Indifferently said: "Is that waste dead?" "Are you talking about the one who blew himself up just now?" Lin Xiao replied. It''s reasonable to see people coming again after such a big movement, and the coming people are wearing white clothes that look like priests'' costumes. His complexion was unspeakably pale, and the breath of the whole person was a weird one, which made his original ordinary face become a little strange and charming. "I am Ouyang Zihong, the captain of the Nightmare team. One of my teammates blew himself up just now. I am very troubled and sad." But there is no sadness in his expression at all. The blond man looked at him and said, "In other words, did your team members do it?" "Oh oh? Are you talking about the girl over there? Ah ha ha ha, that''s right, there was a bang... It''s a pity that I didn''t die... The use of waste is actually like waste." Ouyang Zihong Feng Qingyun said lightly. "It seems that our trading plan is going to be changed..." Lin Xiao said to the blond man, then looked at the Ouyang Zihong and said, "If you solve this nightmare captain, I won''t be with you." After that, Lin Xiao threw the girl''s remnant body towards the Ouyang Zihong, and then immediately flashed....Disasters lead to the east. Sure enough, the blonde man said something despicable, but Ouyang Zihong remained calm and smiled. On the other hand, the restaurant closed late at night. Because of something happened, Lin Xiao said he wanted to go out and investigate. Later, a very beautiful and mature Yujie came, with long red hair like a fire, wearing a white shirt and shorts. After coming in, she ordered a lot of wine. Where can she enjoy herself. She was very hot, but Yan Ye took a peek and didn''t dare to look at it again, because she felt that this woman had a special temperament, as if she was a superior god, and she was just ordinary. Guy. She didn''t dare to climb high at all, and there was only this red-haired woman in the store. Finally she stood up and said, "It''s settled." Then drunk looking for money, he went out...Yan Ye felt that she had never seen such a person who looked bold but had a strange temperament in her life. Not long after the red-haired Yu Jie went out, she suddenly came back. She looked at Yan Ye with red eyes and said, "Oh, in which direction is Fengling Street heading?" Yan Ye said: "Just go east, it doesn''t matter if you are the guest... Or call a car for you." "No, thank you. I am really happy today. The food here is so delicious." The shaky red-haired Yu Jie left. Not long after, another person came. After seeing him, Yan Ye was taken aback and said, "Master Lin Xiao, are you all right?" One of Lin Xiao''s arms was basically useless, and it looked bloody and scary....Lin Xiao smiled and waved his hand and said, "It''s okay, a little hurt." At this time, Atria, wearing a maid costume, also walked to the dining room and saw Lin Xiao. Just now, she was still doing kitchen sanitation behind.... Atria''s green eyes showed a trace of worry and concern, and she immediately walked to Lin Xiao and said, "Lin Xiao? What''s the matter with you? Is it okay?" "Of course it''s okay... But this time the opponent is very strong." Lin Xiao said. A light breeze blew Lin Xiao''s hair suddenly, but Atoria used the wind element of her hands to emit a faint white light, leaning against Lin Xiao''s injured arm. Lin Xiao''s heart warmed and said, "Atoria, don''t be nervous, I''m really fine." "In the future, you must take me with you for this kind of thing." Atoriya said sternly. "Well, the mantis used to catch the cicadas in the past, but I didn''t expect that this time it was not a small role, it was playing jade and stone." Lin Xiao said helplessly. "So next time, be sure to take me...I want to be by your side..." Atolia said firmly. Lin Xiao saw that her emerald-green eyes made him feel gentle, this silly girl, like a clear spring. Lin Xiao stretched out her right hand and touched her head and said, "Okay, I promise you." Atria smiled contentedly and said, "That''s good." On the other side, a private house. The red-haired elder sister was sitting in her room, and there was a young boy there, looking at her embarrassedly. "Why went out suddenly, and also went so late... Then there is the Holy Grail War." The red-haired Yu Jie laughed and said, "Oh, the wine and food in this world are really great!" "...Are you really planning to win this war?" The boy said helplessly. "The war? Of course you will win, boy, don''t worry, I conquer the king is invincible." The red-haired Yu Jie replied. She stood up to 1.8 meters and looked at the young man condescendingly. The skin and red eye pupils all had a feeling of letting me go. The boy was speechless for a while, then he muttered for a while and said: "...Well, I hope so." Yu Jie conquered Wang Haomai and laughed: "Well, boy, you are still too young." The young man nodded silently, but thought in his heart that the legendary King of Conquer is not only a woman, but also a hot body, and most importantly, he is not doing business. Am I really unable to prove myself?Get the universal wishing machine called the Holy Grail....I always feel that the future is long. The young man sighed in his heart, he came from the clock tower....Is a magician, of course the kind who is still in school....A holy relic that was finally obtained....result...Ugh... Weber.Velvet''s talent, maybe it''s really nothing remarkable, right?Otherwise, he will summon more powerful guys?At least a big hero, right? As a young magician, he was neither born in a famous school, nor was lucky enough to meet a famous teacher. Half of this teenager was self-taught, and was fortunate to be the headquarters of the Magic Association, commonly known as the "Clock Tower" in London. Admission to the highest institutions. He was a little bit complacent about this. Even young people have vanity, but I was a genius who entered the academy by hard work....Unfortunately, he still thinks too much. In the world of magicians, what matters is not talent, but blood....Only people with excellent bloodlines can become great magicians.....The tutor didn''t care about him, even the schoolmates thought he was just a shit lucky guy. Isn¡¯t it because the blood is a little thin?So what?This ability of my own has not been recognized by others, and this talent has also been denied....Obviously he is a genius... But blood....One time the teacher in class talked about the pedigree of the magic world, which was disgusting. Of course, this is also the so-called universal perception....Many of the students who received scholarships in the clock tower were from the pure pedigrees that lasted for more than six generations. The mystery of magic cannot be completed in a single generation. The fruits of the parents'' lifetime research are inherited by their children. Only through this method can magic become more and more sophisticated.For this reason, the stronger the magic power of the magical family passed down from generation to generation. In addition, although the number of magic circuits of magicians has been determined when they were born, some hereditary magic families are deliberately planning to increase the number of circuits for their children and grandchildren by means of eugenics, so they separate themselves from the emerging magic families at this point. The gap.In other words, the pros and cons in the magic world are determined in advance based on his birth...This is a generally agreed view that young people think he is wrong, and now he has become a master , Must prove. His theory is right!The difference in historical origin can be compensated by adding experience.Even if there is no excellent magic circuit, you can make up for the inherent quality differences through a deep understanding of spells and the use of magic skills. Weber has always believed in this.He thinks he is a good example, so he has been actively trying to boast of his talents. Those idiots only flatter those who have excellent talents, they will understand what hard work is. I only have expectations for disciples from famous backgrounds, and for researchers with "low backgrounds" like Weber, not to mention teaching spells, even he is reluctant to enter the reading room to read the magic book. Why does the magician''s future expectations depend on his descent? Why does the reliability of the theory depend on the experience of his generation? No one pays attention to Weber''s question.The lecturers deceived Weber''s theoretical research with rhetoric, and then assumed that they had refuted Weber, and then laughed and ignored it. To this end, the boy took action. In order to impeach the corrupt system of the Magic Association, Weber wrote a paper. The name is "Inquiring the Way of the Magic in the New Century". It was conceived for three years, and the results of writing for a year, launched a fierce attack on the old ideas, and wrote a proud work after hard thinking. The thinking is clear and rigorous. It says I have a lot of views on bloodlines, as well as views on the path of magicians in the new era. But who knows, after three years of preparation, the lecturer of the Spirituality Division read it casually and threw it away. The name is Kenneth.Ai Lu Mei Luo Yi.Archipolud.He is the eldest son of the Archipelud family, who has continued for nine generations.Ai Lu Mei Luo Yi, very popular with everyone.He had a marriage contract with the principal¡¯s daughter, and he became a lecturer at a young age, an elite of the elite. Haha was nothing but a mediocre man of descent, and it was this mediocre man mocking himself in front of the whole class. Said: "A person with delusions like you is not suitable for the study of a magician, Weber." Denying him all, this kind of humiliation caused a little bit of hatred and unwillingness to surge in the young man''s heart. Wouldn''t he be suppressed by blood for the rest of his life? When can I get ahead because I don¡¯t have enough blood?But in the end, he was laughed at by others, and the Magician Association was also rotten, right?My own talent, which can make the whole world sensational, was wiped out because of an authoritative arbitrariness....Not reconciled!Wouldn''t it work without strength? Strength is the most important thing, only to prove your strength!But strength doesn''t come just as it says, cultivation is also a process. In the long patience, the young man had no friends, and he was learning lonely and resentfully, longing for a chance to counterattack. Of course, you probably understand it. If a person is said to be worthless, he definitely wants to prove himself. The opportunity has finally come, the well-known Rudder in the rumors.In order to add a glorious touch to his vanity resume, Ai Lumei Luoyi decided to participate in the magic competition held in the nearby Far East. Regarding the details of the "Holy Grail War" game, Weber began to check the information overnight, and was deeply attracted by the astonishing inside story. Can it be changed by participating in the Holy Grail War?The boy felt that his own opportunity had come, Regarding the details of the "Holy Grail War" game, Weber began to check the information overnight, and was deeply attracted by the astonishing inside story. There is no nostalgia for the decaying clock tower.The gold medal glory of the chief graduate is nothing compared to the honor brought by Fuyuki''s Holy Grail.Weber.The moment Wilwitt''s victory in the war was the moment when the prawns and crabs of the Magic Association crawled under his feet.... Stole the holy relics, sneaked to Fuyuki City, and then called....I have done this, at least now I have summoned the King of Conquest, right?Although it is a woman...And it looks unreliable.... The young man who has done this kind of thing has no way to turn back. Now he must win and prove his worth and strength.... Make a bet, the boy thought so, the boy who wanted to prove his own, and the Yu Jie conquered Wang Alexander. In the middle of the night, Shichen also began to summon. The magician''s lifelong pursuit is to reach the root and the Holy Grail is what must be obtained to achieve this miracle. The root of all things, also known as the root cause, is the ideal of the magician. The vortex of the root should be the "cause" of everything, the starting point of various phenomena. As long as there is a "cause" can produce a "effect", so in terms of existence, this is the "ultimate knowledge".But even if Extremes are still limited, so this is just a statement for the sake of understanding. The ultimate goal of the magician is to reach this apex of existence......In fact, to put it plainly is the existence of the origin of everything. As long as you touch that realm....It is equal to the god of the world. Omnipotence, any wish can be realized....The summoning ceremony is in the basement. Draws a summoning magic circle. When the time is up, the magician who is dedicated to pursuing the root begins to summon. Qi Li, who was standing not far away from her teacher, had no expression on her face. He did not understand why she was so happy....What''s the point? The so-called root cause is totally uninterested."¡ª¡ªThe three spirits that entangle you, come from the wheel of restraint, guardian of Libra¡ª¡ª!" With these words as the end of the prayer, Shichen felt that the magic power running in his body had accelerated to its limit. Lightning and thunder, wind and cloud rolling.In the wind pressure that the guarding Qili and the others couldn''t even open their eyes, the summoned patterns shone brilliantly. Finally the loop in the magic circle was connected with the inhuman place... From the dazzling light overflowing continuously, a golden standing figure appeared.Photographed by that kind of majesty, Father Lizheng couldn''t help but utter selfless chatter. "...Lose...lose, Kirei. We lost this battle..." Arcado jumped over, and then said in surprise: "No, we are determined to win." The figure that appeared in the summoning formation was a blond little girl, her bright red eyes revealed impatience and disgust. "Our lord seems to dislike us very much, let you know, our power! The lock of the sky." said Loli, who was wearing a simple blue pajamas, said cutely. Then in an instant, a chain appeared, tying Shichen into a zongzi...Then she yawned and said, "Now, do you think we can win?" Shichen nodded blankly, but Akado laughed from ear to ear, hahaha, Youyan!Lord Ben Lolicon is really lucky!It''s a win! the next day. Lin Xiao''s injury is almost healed, everyone did not open the restaurant door, but was discussing. "The Holy Grail War has now begun. According to the information, it is now known that 2 teams will also participate." Lin Xiao said. Yan Ye said: "In other words, these two teams also belong to a certain camp." "If it means that only one group can win at the end of the Holy Grail... Everyone is an enemy." Atolia said. "The all-purpose wishing machine... In short, I think we should consider using static brakes. When they finish biting the dog, we are on it." Lin Xiao said. "However, they are not stupid, they are probably doing the same." Yan Ye said. "It doesn''t matter, Ouyang Zihong, I don''t think he is a good person at first sight, and he will definitely make trouble." Lin Xiao said. "In other words, we continue to pretend that we don''t know anything about normal business?" Yan Ye said. "No, it is necessary to take a day off occasionally, probably tonight is the time when the show comes on stage." Lin Xiao said. Ye Hei Feng Gao Killing Ye, everyone knows this.....Good action at night. "In that case, what should we do now." Atolia said. "Wait, wait for all the staff to come together." Lin Xiao said. At the same time, Keiji, his wife, and Red A just got off the plane....They came from the winter city of Einzbern. According to the plan, Kirishu quickly left them and acted alone. The plan was to let his wife act as the lord of the back male Red A, a fake. Of course, Kirishu was lurking in the dark, giving those magicians a fatal blow at any time...However, if he knew that the Fuyuki City had been infested by a group of monsters, he wouldn''t know if he would change his method of action. But it doesn''t matter anymore. Madam and Red A found a place to live, and the wife said, "Red A, you seem to be very happy. Why?" "It''s probably back to this familiar place again." Red A said with his back to his wife. The lady said: "Well, I heard about your identity, it''s really amazing." Red A smiled and said, "It''s not that exaggerated, it''s probably a memory of being a human in the past." "But it''s really great to be able to do this. Since you came to Kirishu, your mood seems to have changed a lot," said the lady. "That''s because there is a wife, and Ilia is waiting for him." Red A said. The wife stunned slightly, and then she didn''t know how to bring her, and her thoughts drifted towards the past. She is just a doll, but she can make a good person like Kirishu fall in love with herself and have a daughter together.... Although it is doomed to a sad ending, as long as it is Keiji''s ideal...That man''s tragic wish makes people feel incredible. Or he is stupid than anyone else, or there is something abnormal in his head, or perhaps he belongs to the kind of person who is called a "sage" with a destiny that is not understood by mortals. When he realized that all lives in this world were placed on both ends of the scale of sacrifice or relief... When he knew that there was absolutely no tray on this balance that would be emptied... From that day on, he determined to become the measurer of this balance. The wife is willing to support, even if she sacrifices her life, it doesn''t matter. This world needs a heir. As long as he can realize his wish, his own value is enough. Such a pure lady, maybe it is very unlucky to meet Kirishu, but if she did not meet Kirishu, she would not feel what happiness is, right? So everything is a choice of fate.......The lady said: "This time, we must win, right? Red A?" Red A was slightly moved by words like inquiries and prayers. As the Red A who is born of the sword, the future will be equally unhappy, righteous partner, this road is full of thorns. But it doesn''t matter, who made me a secondary disease?Red A smiled and said, "Don''t worry, everything has me." The calmness and calmness in that tone made people convincing. On the other side, Keiji came to a room, and there was his assistant waiting for him. Hisou Maiya was born in a war-torn country, and as a weapon of war since childhood, he developed a cold personality and is the power of Keiji. Assistant, but some people think this woman is Kirishu''s underground lover. In fact, this is a big misunderstanding, Keishi will not be bound by love....Save everything.For this reason, abandon everything. As a man who swears like this, love is nothing but a thorn. So he said blankly: "How is your preparation." Jiuyu Wumi replied: "Everything is fine." Human beings are proud of their "wisdom" but are full of fear of the "unknown".But no matter how terrifying the object is, as long as it has ¡°experienced¡± and ¡°understood¡± it, then this rational knowledge can be used to conquer terror. But Ouyang Zihong didn''t think so. The real horror is not just death, but boredom. Bored to live every day, bored to spend every day, bored to kill, bored to eat, bored to play games. Yes, the world is so boring, it would be crazy to live like this....But boring is boring. As long as there is a short period of happiness, he looked at the girl who was tied to a pillar in a basement, and he laughed in fear to collapse. Sure enough, only let others feel pain, sadness, fear, and despair...That kind of pleasure brought by a moment will make it not boring. Then he walked over, picked up the knife that had killed several people by the way, and slashed it over, this time making it into a specimen, right? 258 Chapter 258 Assassination Lin Xiao, who chose to brake with silence, of course did not do nothing, but quietly expanded his magic power, and hidden it well. Coupled with the particularity of his magic power, he is confident that he will not be discovered, and as long as there are abnormal magic fluctuations in Fuyuki City, he can immediately detect it. At that time, you can go to fish in troubled waters, remember that the original book will start soon..... The self-directed and actuated Yanfeng Qili will send his servants to assassinate the current minister.....Of course, the plot has become messy now, don''t you know which A Tier will be cloned? That night, Arcado yawned and complained: "Sure enough, do you still have to follow the old path of the original." But it doesn''t matter, anyway, I just happen to be a clone, although it is similar to a clone, right? With that said, he gently raised his hand, and a six-pointed star magic circle appeared by his feet, and then someone came out of the magic circle. It''s exactly the same as Akado, but without a breath of life: "Puppet No. 5, this good show is up to you." After Akado finished speaking casually, the doll No. 5, which was exactly like him, immediately got into action and walked towards the Shichen''s house. The puppeteer Akado sighed...I always feel that things will become more troublesome........ In the original plot, Tosaka Tokimin arranged for his disciple Yonmine Kirei to dispatch his heroic spirits to assassinate him. Gilgamesh used the treasure of the king to shoot Assassin, so as to save the existence of the assassin. Excluded from everyone¡¯s sight. But now something is different, this mansion now has three uninvited guests, it is the three members of the nightmare team. All three of them were men, wearing black trench coats, and they all looked gloomy. They seemed to be clinging to a cloud of black fog. This is probably the reason why they can hide near the mansion without realizing it. Of course, the reason they came was because of the command of the captain Zihong as a visual disturbance, and their captain had more important things to do. The three were named Rosen, Jack and Hans. Rosen is a more impulsive person. He lurked outside for a long time and couldn¡¯t bear to say: ¡°The captain asked us to come over and find a chance to assassinate Jin A¡¯s lord. Why don¡¯t we just rush in and kill him on the spot? What?" Obviously, this guy is very relieved of his own strength, of course, this is also for sure. Although the magician of this world possesses rare and weird abilities, his body is very fragile. There is no doubt about this, and Rosen felt that as long as he was close, he could kill him with a punch. Jack said coldly: "Captain, he has his own arrangements. The power of the oldest king cannot be underestimated." The oldest king, Gilgamesh has the treasure of the king, which contains countless horrible treasures. It is said that he can easily destroy everything when serious. Of course, he was right that he had never been serious, so he was so embarrassed in the original work, but in the original work of ZERO, Jin A had the last laugh. It''s hard to say who is the winner of the contaminated Holy Grail and the one who lost everything in the end. The bad guys have the last laugh, and the good guys lose everything. This is the final ending of this story. Hans said calmly: "Here." After saying this, the three of them stopped talking, using their strength, and continued to hide. As if blending with the night......... Of course Akado knew that Qili and Shichen had secretly formed allies behind other Masters.... In addition, he spent a long time in this mansion. For this war, his wife and daughter had already been sent away. The lost daughter, Sakura, was originally to pass Sakura to the Matsuya family according to regulations. But because of Arcado¡¯s interference, this thing didn¡¯t happen. In the end, the woman expressed her solemn gratitude to Akado. Akado didn¡¯t care. The most important thing was the smiles of the loli. Such as Sakura''s.....Arcado has played in Tosaka''s mansion many times, so he has already investigated the configuration and density of the enchantment here, and of course he is well aware of the blind spots. And now his doll has a special nature, and can retain his memory, it can be regarded as the existence of a shadow clone. The avatar of Arcado carefully crossed the barrier, and finally entered the barrier. At this moment, a sharp weapon was suddenly lased with golden light, and Akado''s clone was caught by the golden light on his right arm before he could react. Shiny weapons nailed to the ground. On the roof of the Tosaka Mansion, an unusually magnificent figure of gold stood.It can even make the sky full of stars and moon look dimmed, with a shining prestige like a god, and of course it is a god-like existence for Arcado. Because Lolita is justice, the young sparkle wore a lovely golden coat of Pikachu and looked at Arcado''s clone innocently. Of course, Arcado was also observing from a place in the distance, and his idiot laughed. As if Akado''s clone didn''t feel any pain at all, he directly took out a short knife from his right hand, which was not a full moon scimitar, and then chopped off the arm he was staring at, which was bloody. "Pika, we have a task to protect this place, you all leave us, otherwise we are not welcome." COS Pikachu''s Xiaoshi said, but the tender speech was pleasant and clear. But behind her was the golden treasure of the king, and countless treasures stuck out from it. As long as she gave an order, there was no doubt that Akado would shoot through. The three people hiding in the dark are all bewildered, the oldest king, the legendary hero king, is actually a young X girl!This is really terrible, but it is not important, what matters is that the next thing is more terrible. Akado''s clone remained silent, and then walked towards You Shining, whose red eyes flashed like flames with a hint of anger. Then he said: "Since you don''t listen to us, then you are not welcome." There are swords and spears in the treasure of the king, and there are countless types, but they do not repeat each other, and any of them have gorgeous decorations. His treasure-like weapon, the spearhead of the glittering weapon was aimed at Akado''s clone, and then flew out, with a poof sound, it was obvious that Akado''s clone was penetrated. You Xingyan sighed and said, "We all said that." Then disappeared on the roof, as if it had never existed. The three people of the lurking nightmare team nodded to each other, and then rushed into the mansion. They were determined to kill the magician who was pursuing the root cause today. But this time it went smoothly. It didn''t take long to see the Shichen in the hall. The black mist instantly dispersed in Lawson, and their invisibility was lifted. Shichen felt the breath, and turned around and saw three men in black trench coats with surprise on their faces. Rosen took the lead, and he rushed away, with a punch that actually burned the air. The enhanced ability was the ability of muscle fibers and flame. The human body has more than 100 million muscle fibers. Rosen has almost strengthened 1OW. It''s already strong to the present level, this punch can definitely kill Shichen. And when he succeeded in this moment, suddenly he couldn''t move, because the golden chain suddenly appeared, binding him completely, trap? With a violent shout, he suddenly realized that he couldn''t struggle, but the chains that bound his limbs were stronger.....Then he was about to call for help. But seeing his companions, Hans and Jack were also caught in chains, it was obvious that the other party might have been waiting for them. Then the young Shining wearing a Pikachu coat appeared next to Tokimin, with a simple face and said, "We said that you will leave." Shichen didn''t look surprised at all, but smiled and said, "Want to kill me? Such a thing." Then he sneered and said, "Kill them." In an instant two people jumped out of the room, one was Akado and the other Qili. It took only a few seconds. The short knife in Akado''s hand erased Hans''s neck sharply, and Qili broke it directly. Knocked Jack''s neck. Two of them died in an instant, and Rosen was shocked....Feeling the fear of death descending on his body, making his lips tremble. "Well, this lucky gentleman, now I hope you can confess all your information. First of all, who are you? Which camp do you belong to?" Shichen said blankly. Rosen calmed down for a while, before he said, "We... are from the Magician camp. We originally wanted to come over to assassinate the master of Jin A..." "So that''s the case, then the second question, who instigated you?" Shichen said. Rosen was about to speak when he suddenly let out a terrifying cry, and then a skeleton pendant on his chest emitted a strong red light.....Then the next instant there was a boom and explosion. The house was directly destroyed by the bombing, a small mushroom cloud rose, and Shichen''s mansion was directly destroyed......Horrible suicide bombing....The cruelty of Ouyang Zihong''s nightmare team is evident.... Three people walked out of the thick smoke, Akado and Gilgamesh, Qili carried a person on his shoulder, and that person turned out to be a Shichen. At this time, the Shichen was full of blood, Qili and Akka. Many stations are closer, so because Akado''s protection has not received much damage, Gilgamesh naturally has no effect....It''s just that there are some sudden explosions, and there is no time to react....Therefore, he failed to protect the Tokimin, which caused him to be seriously injured. "How is he?" Akado looked at the tokimin who was placed on the ground. "He''s dead..." Yanfeng Qili shook her head, put away her gaze at the corpse, calmly, as if she did not lament the passage of life at all. Then, he stood there without saying a word and looked around. His life was too short, like his wife who died after two years of marriage. For this man who taught him magic for three years, Yanfeng Qili didn''t have too much feeling except for being surprised at his death. There are some people who know the meaning of their life and regard it as a lifelong belief, and they firmly believe in it.... No matter what situation you face in life, you will go all out to achieve your established goals in life, with a clear policy and a hard-working iron will. And the "form of faith" embodied in Kirei''s father is pious belief, and when embodied in Tosaka Toshimi, it is the "real nobleman" who is now rare, elegant, noble, open-minded, tolerant, and so on. Quality, and the desire to get the Holy Grail is only to reach the so-called root. Of course, apart from these, such a person is meaningless to Yanfeng Qili anyway. He doesn''t even understand what is going on with his flaws? Doesn''t even the death of his wife and teacher feel sad at all?Why is it completely different from the survival method of ordinary people in the world? Maybe he is a monster. Nevertheless, he still chooses to believe in "God", because God said that he can save the world¡¯s confusion and pain, and that God can make people happy. One day or after he has died, he can meet God, and then God will guide his truth. And meaning of life. "What should we do now? Shichen is dead, and the next thing will become troublesome." Qili said. Akado could not see the expression and said, "It doesn''t matter, as long as we are there, you can get the Holy Grail." You Xiaoyan said: "The Shichen was eliminated. It was a bit quick, but forget it, we have to have fun when we finally come out and lie down." On the other side, Fuyuki City Church. This place has now become a battlefield, where Atolia and a spearman named Dilumudo are recruited....Di Lu Muduo, his weapon is quite eye-catching, is a spear about two meters taller than anyone else.Among the seven ranks, there are three in the "Knight" seat, Saber, Archer, and the heroes of the "gun".The man in front of him should be the Servant named Lancer. The difference is that his weapon is not only this long spear, except for a long spear that he holds on his shoulder in his right hand, and a short spear in his left hand that is only about one third of the length. Fighting life and death....Lin Xiao stood on the side, and the two of them were fighting each other with one sword and one shot. Both sides have their own knighthood, and this belief keeps them fighting together, but Lin Xiao knows that both Atria and Di Lumut are enjoying this state. The knight war of honor is a very important thing......... Qiangwei''s double spears each possesses magical powers....At the beginning, I met this lucky E gun brother, and Lin Xiao felt very unlucky. But on another thought, fortunately, lucky E. If you encounter a great emperor or something, it is estimated that the opponent''s king''s army will only cause people to collapse. 259 Chapter 259 The Development of the Holy Grail War When Lin Xiao and the others were in the restaurant at night, they originally planned to brake with silence, so they were detected soon after an abnormality appeared. One is the residence of the minister, and the other is the direction of the church in Fuyuki City. In the original book, the residence of the minister is Gilgamesh and the assassin''s agency...So this side can be ignored, it has no effect anyway. The abnormality of the church on the other side is more troublesome, because where is Qili¡¯s father, and he still has a lot of magic spells in his hand, if one more magic spell, it can bring a lot of benefits, for example, Lingshu is a figure composed of three strokes, one stroke represents the right to exercise an absolute command; that is to say, it can only be used three times at most.Exhausting the magic spell does not terminate the contract between the master and the servant, but cannot force the heroic spirit to execute the order.However, because it is quite dangerous to be unable to control a powerful servant, and it may even be killed by a mutiny, the actual number of uses is generally twice. In addition, Lingshu not only can control actions, but also has a strengthening effect.Basically, within the range of the master''s magical power, you can use the spell to make the follower do something that can''t normally be done, and things in the magical domain like space transfer can also be done. If you give an instant order or a specific order, it will have a high coercive force.However, if the execution period is too long or the scope is too wide, the effect will be reduced, and of course it will be improved.So commands like "obey everything I say" are almost ineffective.But the strong person is an exception, because her quality is particularly good, so it can still take effect. Furthermore, because Lingshu reacts with other Lingshu, when the master meets, he will immediately notice the other''s existence.But because it is activated by its own magic power, it is difficult to detect when a master closes its magic circuit. In addition, because it is integrated with the magic circuit, the act of stripping the spell is the same as removing the nerves from the body. If it is not handled well, it may become a useless person; but through the psychic surgery used by Yanfeng Qili It is not subject to this restriction if it is removed.Basically, as long as you understand each other and spend time using the spells in a regular manner, the transfer of the spell is feasible. And most importantly, once the master dies, the remaining heroic spirits can still make contracts with those who have the spell to continue to join the battle. Although this has no effect on the chaos, some of the heroic spirits in the original work are still quite strong..... So Lin Xiao and Atoria immediately rushed to the Dongmu Church, and it happened that they met Dilumudo here. This spearman, lucky only E guy........The true identity is in Celtic mythology, the chief warrior of the Fiona Knights of Ireland, known as "unparalleled in the world"-"Glory appearance" Dilumdo Audina. The heroic spirit who pursues the highest agility and excellent fighting ability, regardless of physique, character, appearance and martial arts, is impeccable in every aspect.Known for his extremely high agility, he has quite a strong fighting ability. Although the "Pikemen" belongs to the medium and long-range arms, his preferred method of fighting is to fight the enemy head-on without fear. But what is very tragic is that he always likes to mess with the mistress, not right by the mistress.....And the master is basically a fool..... After seeing Lin Xiao and Atoria, this Di Lumuduo walked out openly and said: "I am so lucky to meet you... Is it SABER?" Atria replied: "Are you a hero of the L rank? Did you cause the anomaly of the Winterwood Church?" Di Lumuduo smiled faintly: "Naturally not, but just to explore outside..." Atria said: "Are you going to be our enemy?" Lin Xiao said: "I think we still don''t want to make others cheap, maybe the spell curse of Dongmu Church has been robbed." Dilumudo shook his head and said, "There is only one victor in this war." After that, Atolia did not answer, and then he brought up the sword and confronted Dilumudo. The confrontation between Saber and Lancer was quite fierce. From the beginning of the trial, it can be said that the battle between the two has reached a white-hot state. The ground all around was destroyed by the power of swords or guns, while Lin Xiao looked calmly, but Lin Xiao felt that it was designed by someone, probably the person who came to the church deliberately attracted Dilumudo. Then use this to stop anyone who wants to destroy his plan. The two people in the field finally separated and looked at each other on guard. Of course, there was also a feeling of encountering opponents. Both of them were unscathed, but others would not understand the danger. Dilumudo wielded a spear full of murderous intent, but asked in a relaxed tone. "Anyway, I admire you very much, and I haven''t even lost any sweat until now. It''s not easy for a woman." "Don''t be humble, Lancer." Atria brandished the sword in her hand, a smile appeared on her face. "The compliment you gave me for being such a superb spearman...It''s my honour, I accept it." The strong always respect the strong, which is the inherent glory....Be recognized by the strong, and confront the strong. Both of them are full of confidence in their own abilities, so they will pay their respects when they meet a real opponent....And at this moment, a voice came from the void. "This is the end of the game, Lancer! So I allow you to use the treasure to make a quick battle!" This voice should be conveyed by some kind of magic, so I can''t hear the direction at all, probably from a long distance..."Understood. My master." Lancer suddenly changed to answer in a respectful tone, and at the same time he changed his posture, he threw the short gun in his left hand under his feet. The charm of the spear in Lancer''s right hand was slowly unwound. It was a crimson spear.A magical power completely different from the previous one was wrapped around the gun blade, like an ominous mirage. Lancer''s lord continued to give orders: "That''s it. Go up and kill her." Lancer grabbed with both hands.Growls in bursts.....Treasure?Lin Xiao knew the power of this kind of thing, it was a very powerful thing. And how powerful are Dilumudo''s spears and the double rose spears?He was ready to take a look, but he also summoned the sword and held it in his hand. Once Atoria was in danger, he would pass immediately. Lancer took the shot, bullying him like lightning, and Atoria, who was already prepared, didn''t have much fear. The two clashed, and the guns and swords collided.But Lancer has two guns, one of the two treasures Lancer holds.The yellow short spear with the curse of "damage cannot be recovered" stabbed in the past. And at this moment, Atoria gently supported her with a gust of wind, and immediately retreated backward like a wind. Lancer: "The power of the wind? But you can''t do anything to dodge you." Lancer roared and rushed over, every shot he shot was a fatal attack, there were no extra moves, and every move was calculated accurately.But Atoria could only do her best to block every attack with her sword. In the fierce confrontation, the swords came and went, but Di Lumuto was quite wild, but this was also because he believed that the confrontation would never lose. Of course, another reason was his double All guns have the ability to curse, as long as they scratch a little bit, they can impose a curse! Seeing this, Lin Xiao couldn''t just sit back and watch. If Atolia was really stabbed, it would be bad...But Atoria has not used powerful skills, is it all because of his respect for Dilumudo? Isn''t it too good to intervene?......Lin Xiao thought for a while, and then felt that the decisive battle between Di Lu Muduo and SABER in the original book failed in the end. Let them fight this time. Atria gave a soft drink, and then backed away. A hurricane rolled up and wrapped the sword in her hand, forming a hurricane. At the same time, Di Lumuto also felt that she was going to make a full blow at this moment. While sprinting on the other side, the magic power of the whole body was also mobilized, and the two spears of Qiangwei also sent out terrifying magic power fluctuations, the red light and golden light covered the two spears, and then the two clashed. The hurricane that was terrifying enough to tear the skyscrapers and the confrontation between Rose''s two guns, this intricacies of life and death also distinguished the winner in an instant. In the gap between Atria and Di Lumuduo passing by, the flying red blood flowers bloomed brightly....Dilumudo was hurt by the hurricane on his right arm holding a gun, but Atoria stood there unscathed. Dilumudo said with a bleak smile: "I didn''t expect at all. Did you see through my attack at the beginning?" Atoria shook her head and said, "It''s just a prior knowledge..." Yes, Atoria is not the SABER in the original book. As a trespasser, she also knows Dilumudo, so early in the morning. Knowing that he would use the inevitable Huang Qiangwei to attack, so relying on his intuition and excellent intelligence, he perfectly avoided the past. Di Lumuto said: "Really? But this time I lost the offensive, but before I fall, can you continue to beat my spear?" The spearman Dilumudo''s momentum soared, it was about the glory of the knight, how could it be that he would give up after a failure! Where the two guns are directed, it is glory....Di Lu Muduo''s fighting spirit was still high, Atoria nodded to him, and then stared at him in silence. And at this moment, Di Lu Muduo''s figure suddenly disappeared, this is a heroic spirit, even if the heroic spirit can perceive the opponent through magic power, but this time Di Lu Mudu, enters and retreats immediately....Before he left, he said, "The duel will stay for the next time. Someone will interrupt... I hope I can meet again." Then at this time Lin Xiao knew the reason, and something flew over in the distance!That thing is definitely something like an arrow..... And containing the power of terror, Lin Xiao rushed to Atoria in an instant, floating the black death element in his left hand, and then shouted. "Death barrier!" The elements of death exploded in an instant to form a huge death shield, and then the thing came to the front. After hitting the death barrier, there was a violent explosion, and a small mushroom cloud of explosive air flow rose. The red A on a skyscraper far and far away put away the bow and arrow in his hand. He shook his head helplessly, but was still found....After that, he became heroic and evacuated here. Coming out of the thick smoke, flames were everywhere, and the winter wood church was completely affected by the explosion, basically almost destroyed.... "Di Lu Muduo deserves to be a knight. His master sensed the attack and asked him to evacuate. He also reminded us otherwise." Atria sighed. "It''s true, but it''s amazing to be able to shoot a small missile-level attack from such a distance." Lin Xiao said, looking at the skyscraper in the distance. "In the next fight, Lin Xiao, please let Di Lumu and I share life and death." Atolia said. Of course, Lin Xiao understood what she meant. Atria was telling herself not to interfere. Lin Xiao nodded and smiled and said, "It''s okay, just treat him as a lover." the other side. Sister Yu Conquer Wang and Webber stood on a skyscraper. Sister Yu Conquer Wang looked at it for a while and said, "Young man, let''s go quickly and see if they are dead." Weber said, "Is it too dangerous in the past? Maybe the hero who attacked from a distance is still..." Sister Yu knocked Webber''s head and said, "What nonsense? Saber and Lancer are heroes worth admiring. It would be a pity if they died like this, not to mention the guy who attacked from a distance is too much. mean." Webber stretched out his right hand and rubbed his head with some pain, and said depressed: "But what does this have to do with us? Shouldn''t we take advantage of it?" Yu Jie laughed boldly, and said domineeringly: "I want to take them as my subordinates." When Weber heard this, he was shocked and said: "Impossible, this is a holy grail war of fighting each other. They can''t listen to you." Sister Yu conquered the king with confidence and said, ¡°Isn¡¯t it the treasure of the Holy Grail? I can give it to them as long as they are willing to belong to my subordinates. The world is really vast, and I used to be king in that small area. , I have greater ambitions to conquer the world from this winter wood city!" "...The term lonely...Who did you learn from... Didn''t you say that before?" The boy was speechless. Sister Yu conquered the king and said: "Hehe, watching the Orientals on TV... I feel very domineering! Okay, Gu is leaving, boy, do you want to come with Gu?" "If they don''t want to be your subordinates, what are you going to do?" the boy asked. "Haha, that''s okay, after letting them leave and rest, then make an appointment with them for three days and three nights alone!" Yu Jie said naturally. "...Idiot! Of course, I immediately shot them to kill them who are at a disadvantage! This is the Holy Grail War! Endless!" Webber said with a black line. "My little Master, have you misunderstood what I mean?" Yu Jie Conquer Wang frowned and stared at the boy. Then an aura burst out, not angered.....She is obviously a woman, but this style is enough to rule the world. "Gu, as the king of conquerors! It is reasonable to have a duel upright. The real conquest is not to slaughter the opponent to win in a war! This is just a last resort, only to defeat the enemy upright and convince them!" It does not destroy the opponent, nor insults the opponent if he dominates.This is the real "conquest"!"This is the real way to conquer! And Qugu felt that instead of finding them one by one, it would be better to gather them and fight them quickly!" Immediately afterwards, the sky was suddenly covered with dark clouds, and then a flash of lightning struck, and an extra-large ox cart appeared in front of the Conquer King! This is her treasure, and then she jumped up boldly, her hair was blown up by the night wind, and she was already wearing the king''s red shirt. Constantly flying in the wind, she said to the young man with joy: "Let''s go, let us witness what the heroic spirits of all ages are like!" Suddenly, Weber suddenly realized his insignificance. Between conquering the king with this imperial sister, even if the opponent is a female, she was still a king before then. The Alexander the Great, the ancient king of Macedonia.He is one of the four greatest military commanders in European history (Alexander the Great, Caesar the Great, Hannibal, and Napoleon). He is resourceful and resourceful. In just 13 years as the King of Macedonia, he used his great talents.Fighting east and west, first established the dominance in all of Greece, then destroyed the Bo X Empire and established a vast country. And the aura of the king......Then he complained a little: "I''ll go, take me... you foolish fellow." Then he jumped into the bullock cart, turning his head away as if not wanting to conquer the king, and sat on it. Yu Jie Conquer Wang laughed: "Haha, let''s set off! The road to conquer is endless! Our goal is the endless sea!" Shenwei Wheel!The King of Conqueror''s treasure made a thunderous sound and drove the two of them to the Winterwood Church. Lin Xiao and Atoria walked into the Dongmu Church, and the bad corpses inside were all breathed....And the person who seemed to be the leader of the church was dead....Yanfeng Lizheng....A guy who has a lot of magic spells. It seems that the guy who set up the game has succeeded perfectly. In this case, that guy already has a lot of magic spells, right? What plans does he have next?Just when Lin Xiao and Atoria walked out of the church, they saw the wheels of the King of Conquer....I saw a flying object straddling a straight line in the sky, coming straight to this side, and spraying purple lightning sparks in the night sky.The sound must be undoubtedly from it. There are two people on it, but...Wait, how could the king of conquer be a royal sister.... But her magical power fluctuates and drives the wheel of supernatural power, judging from the appearance.This is an ancient chariot with two fronts.It is not a war horse that is tied to the cowl.It''s a burly bull with wavy muscles.The hooves stepped on the void, pulling a luxurious and magnificent chariot. The purpose can already confirm her identity...Okay, maybe it''s the daughter of Conquer King or something?Lin Xiao complained in her heart. "SABER? Are you all right?" Yu Jie Conquer Wang suddenly said. Atoria also has some meaning...Then he nodded blankly. Yu Jie Conquer Wang laughed, and the two explosive weapons on her chest were also swaying. Then she said: "That''s good! The lonely name is Conquest King Iskandar!" Sure enough, with the same character as the original, he blew himself up!You must know that the name is very important to the heroic spirit, so you can hide your treasure. But the King of Conquer is totally irrelevant. The boy next to him who looks a little weak is Webber...His face was nervous and depressed. But he can only admit his fate, who made him stand on such a king...... "The King of Conquer? I can''t ignore the name given. I''m Lin Xiao and this is Atolia. She can be regarded as a heroic spirit... Conquer the King, now the battle is over... .. What are you doing here now?¡± Lin Xiao said. The red-haired Yu Jie pursed her lips and said, "Are you willing to be lone subordinates?" In this case, it is natural...Obviously she might have learned it from a certain uncle with a white beard.... Lin Xiao immediately shook his head and said, "No need... Conquer Your Lord, I already have our own pursuit." Yu Jie Conquer the King nodded and said: "Well, since I am so lonely and not forced, I want to ask you, across time, come to this land, you want to get the Holy Grail of treasures, you fight each other to get the Holy Grail, yours What is the wish? Is the weight and strength of this wish sufficient?" Lin Xiao replied with some helplessness: "Actually... it''s not a big deal..." Atolia was a little speechless: "Conquer the King, what on earth do you want to do?" Sister Yu conquered Wang Haoshuang and said: "Since you have no great pursuits, and lonely comes to the battlefield. Do you have any plans to give up the Holy Grail to Gu? If you give up the Holy Grail to Gu, I will treat you as friends and talk to you Share the joy of conquering the world together." Lin Xiao laughed when he heard the words, then looked at Atoria and said, "What do you think?" Atoria shook her head, and then said: "Not very clear..." Lin Xiao replied: "Your Excellency Conquer King, we are thinking about it. That''s it. This is our restaurant. You can come to us in three days." Then Lin Xiao exploded to him the address of the restaurant. After the King of Conquer heard it, he was surprised and said: "I never thought that the restaurant with good wine and food would be opened by you. After three days, I will definitely Come here!" The boy on one side was pale, but he didn''t know what to say at this moment.... "Then, Gu will leave first, looking forward to your answer." After saying this, the King of Conquer drove his chariot and flew away..... Atriya said at this time: "Lin Xiao, are you planning to give him the Holy Grail?" Lin Xiao said: "I admire the King of Conqueror very much. How can I say that she is a partner who can cooperate... We only need to get the Holy Grail. If she wants the Holy Grail, we will give her the Holy Grail... In this case, relying on the King of Conquest, we can also gain a certain advantage in subsequent battles." Atolia thought about it, nodded and said, "But this conqueror is really...somewhat admirable." Lin Xiao smiled and said, "This guy is a very popular character, I tell you, but if he is the current elder sister in the original work, maybe he will immediately become the first in popularity..." "Stop talking about it. Let''s go back first." 260 Chapter 260 At a commercial hotel, Kuu Mai walked into the hotel in a casual dress, pretending to be nonchalant, in fact she was on guard from time to time....This hotel is very shabby, probably of the kind that only poor people can live in. Of course, this kind of cheap hotel, although a little broken, but there are many people of all kinds, just to hide their identities. Jiu U Wu Mi walked up to the second floor and came to a 7O3 room. Then, according to the code, he tapped three times, then two times, and then five times. This is a password that most people would never think of, and then the door opened and it was a silver-haired hero...The other party showed a friendly smile, and Jiu Wu just nodded and said nothing. Then they walked in, Kirishi was smoking a cigarette, and when he saw Jiuu Wuya coming, he immediately squeezed the cigarette out: "How is it, the plan is going on?" Jiu Umiya replied solemnly: "It''s done, and we can prepare for the next step..." Chesi replied, "Then, launch an attack tonight, and you go down to prepare." This sentence was addressed to the silver-haired hero. The silver-haired red A nodded and said, "Yes." Then the heroic left the room. He had already focused on Keishi, and the lord''s name was Kenneth Elmeloi Archipoulud. This person continued the nine generations of magician family-the Patriarch of the Archipelud family, and was a genius magician with outstanding merit. But just because he was a magician, Kirishu was not worried at all. He was a magician killer, and he happened to be very experienced in assassinating magicians. The magician is not so much a warrior as a group of scholars. Compared to a murderous hunter like Kirishi, Kirishu is confident to get rid of him. However, considering that there are heroic spirits or other changes in the current Holy Grail War, after the discussion, Red A proposed a strategy, and now the first step is ready to be completed. Keishi said, "Mu Mi, take things out." Jiu U Mai took out a red sandalwood box from the cabinet in the room.That beautiful face that never smiles easily can''t tell whether it''s really incapable of thinking, or full of awe. Probably a long time ago, Kuu Wuya was rescued from the battlefield by Kirishu, and Kirishu, as her teacher, taught her various killing skills....Until this person was invited to the castle....Retired for 9 years.... But he is back now....I have always been preparing for this Holy Grail War.... And now she is still standing next to Kirishu, and she is truly happy....... Keishi took the wooden box presented by Mai Ya, put it on the table, took off the lock and opened the box. All the weapons on the bed were newly prepared for today. It can be said that it is because of Einzbern¡¯s financial resources. Got these things. For example, what Barrett X sniper rifle, anti-tank X rocket X tube, hand X gun.Wait for these to be there. Of course, these are ordinary firearms, but when dealing with the magician, what is needed is a pistol-style weapon that has been kept in this wooden box. That is the magician''s attire. Although its style is a pistol, the bullet it fills is indeed the magic bullet used by the magician. The 14-centimeter-long gun body is embedded in the clip and handle of the walnut wood. It looks simple, but it can only put one bullet at a time. Kiriji took out another round of ammunition from the box, trying to replay his perfect filling technique. Open the magazine, take out the ammunition, slide the bullet into the magazine with the backhand, and then shake the wrist to close the barrel. It takes less than two seconds. Then he sighed sadly and said, "No more..." On one side, the long time past apprentice Kuu Miyaya understood Kirishu''s words, she knew Kirishu''s previous abilities..... Then she said faintly: "...Now just think about what must be done. As for other things, don''t bother." Kirishu raised his head to look at him, then nodded. He suddenly remembered what he and his wife said when preparing to come to Fuyuki City. "If we abandon everything now and take Ilia, the three of us will run away...Will you follow me?" After hearing this, the wife was a little surprised and then she said: "Kiji...you can''t do it...I can understand you if you give up your ideals..." Keishi replied with some pain: "But if this goes on, in the end, no matter if I win or lose, I will lose you, and I will leave Ilia in that cold castle forever..." The lady said: "Even if you lose everything, even if you give up your life, even if you are not understood by others, don''t you have to go to this ideal road, a world where everyone can be happy..." Keishi did not answer in the end, but said in his heart: "I''m sorry..." Then resolutely set foot on the plane to Winterwood City, and he came....In order to win, no one is allowed to stop him. night....In a luxurious hotel. Kenneth, this genius magician is certainly not a complete waste. It can be said that if it were not because of bad luck, maybe he would not lose so badly. As a child prodigy, he has a genius as a magician since he was a child, and now he lives in a luxurious hotel....But this big hotel has been turned into a magic workshop by him. The position of the magician is not just a simple defense. All the staff in this hotel have been brainwashed by his magic and become his puppets. In just two days, he transformed the thirty-two-story building into his own position. Now the hotel is basically solid, with enchantments everywhere. And now in the room, he is tantrums at Dilumudo: "Dilumudo, your performance was very good last night, let me see your strength, but why do you choose to remind SABER when you are evacuating? Is it a lie that you vowed to fight all-out for me to win the Holy Grail War?!" Dilumudo lowered his head, and then replied: "It''s not a lie..." "In that case...Why would you do this?...Are you treating the Holy Grail War as a trifle?" Kenneth said angrily. "...I only do it for the honor of the knight, not for the fight as a child''s play." Dilumudo replied. "I repeat, I have seen all of the battle yesterday. That''s why I can ask questions. Lancer, I hope you don''t happen to this kind of thing. There is no such thing as a knight''s honor in this battle. I go to the end, and then kill the opponent, no matter what means I use, as long as it is for my victory! Do you understand?" Di Lu Muduo''s face was embarrassed. At this time, a woman in the room spoke: "Kenneth, Di Lu Muduo is a famous hero. He came to this world with the thinking of another world... .. This is something that can''t be helped... He will definitely keep it in mind in the future." The woman speaking is called Sola, she is Kenneth''s fiancee...This time, as Dilumudo''s donator, and Kenneth participated in the Holy Grail War. Kenneth heard the words and snorted softly and said, "Di Lumut, I hope you don''t disappoint me." Di Lumuduo lowered his head solemnly and then replied: "Yes... I''m really sorry, Master... "I promise with the reputation of a knight that I will bring you Saber''s first rank.Please believe me anyway." Kenneth said that, somewhat bored."There is no need to assure me again! This is a natural result!" Kenneth, as a genius, was summoned by Dilumudo because his disciple stole the holy relic and then switched to another holy relic. Although the opponent was brave and good at fighting, he still had some shortcomings. And if Di Lu Muduo didn''t say much yesterday, Saber and his master might have been attacked and killed by heroes from nowhere. In that case, there would be one less competitor, not to mention that SABER was indeed quite tricky, even Dilumudo suffered minor injuries....If such a powerful enemy is not eliminated, the subsequent wars will be even more difficult. At this moment, the sound of the fire bell ringing suddenly came downstairs, and the fire bell rang without warning, interrupting Kenneth''s thoughts. "...What? What happened?" The daughter Sola on one side muttered in confusion, Di Lumut''s eyes were alert and dangerous, and Kenneth returned to the kind of magician. keen. Then there was a knock on the door, and Kenneth said, "Come in, Mr. Caesar and Mr. Edward." The two people who opened the door and came in, one was a handsome guy with blond hair. He stood beside the other without a word, his name was Edward. He was the one Lin Xiao met at the Dongmu Bridge, and the other was wearing a military uniform with a camouflage cap on his head. He looked like a soldier. His face was stern, his height was like an iron tower, and his name was Caesar. Caesar looked at Kenneth and said: "The attacker is here, and the next battle will be carried out... and we have detected that there will be other heroes coming." Kenneth heard the words and said, "Are they trying to fish in troubled waters? Can we still withdraw now?" "Don''t worry, Mr. Kenneth, we, as your facilitator, will definitely help you. Next, Di Lumuduo will escort Kenneth and Mr. Sola to leave here... Let us take the next battle. Caesar said so. Of course, these two trespassers like Lin Xiao came to perform the task, and their identities were arranged as magicians invited by the Kenneth family to assist Kenneth in obtaining the Holy Grail War. Kenneth didn''t get entangled in the moment and said, "Okay, we go, Dilumudo." On the other side, because of the fire, the ordinary people in the hotel soon ran away, and only those who were made puppets by Kenneth''s magic. The person who rushed into this hotel was not Eomiya Kirito. He was planning to rush in because of the fire, but he found a man wearing black clothes and a red cloak, who looked nondescript. , And the other blonde cos became Pikachu''s blonde loli, these two people went first. Out of caution, he immediately lurked, watching the changes. Needless to say, these two strange-looking guys are the lolicon master Akado, and the other is Gilgamesh, of course this is the loli version. Because Toki was dead, the hero King Loli who had lost his master originally lost the supply of magic power, which was originally very bad....But the accident was Arcado. About three years ago, the old monster who attacked Matsumoto''s house, by the way, called one of the old monster''s homes the book of hypocrites. The function of the so-called book of hypocrites is that it can be transplanted. Generally, the spell of Master will be on the arm. After the minister is dead, Akado uses the book of hypocrites and some of his own special abilities to flash Pikachu. Re-sign the contract, so the actual lord of the current King Loli is Akado. The dagger in his hand opened a barrier with a bang. Akado and Pikachu climbed to the 10th floor. The barrier was completely useless in front of these two people. As for those who are just ordinary puppets, there is no blocking at all. It works, but the only effect is that they broke the elevator and can¡¯t start it, but because of the existence of the barrier, if you don¡¯t break it, even if you enter the elevator on the 1st floor, you choose to go to the 24th floor, and then you reach the 24th floor. Go out and you find that you will still be on the first floor.....Therefore, choosing violence to break the barrier is the most direct and effective. Then just stepped on the 11th floor, but saw a man in the hall there, a tower-like man in a military uniform, standing in front of Kim Pika and Akado. "You guys, just end it here..." Edward finished speaking, took out a gun from his hand, and pulled the trigger. Then a bullet flew out, if you thought it was just an ordinary bullet, you are mistaken. After seeing the bullet that looked like a shooting star, Arcado immediately shouted: "Gold Pika, hurry up and defend yourself. This thing is not easy." Gimpika said: "Okay, I see." Then a shield appeared behind her, and then the shield flew out and stood in front of them instantly. The shield almost reached the ceiling, a full ten meters long. . This is the legendary shield. Achilles'' shield is made of gold, silver and copper. No mortal can pierce it!So the bullet hit the shield, and an explosion sounded. The purple flame ignited the shield fiercely, but it still couldn''t penetrate and finally disappeared...... After blocking this wave of offensive, the shield turned into golden light and disappeared, and the blonde Lori said angrily: "Don''t think we are good for bullying, let you see our strength." With that said, I saw a few golden chains appear out of thin air, which would be like lightning Edward didn''t speak, and then his gun suddenly disappeared, his left hand suddenly turned into a large steel claw, and then a big knife appeared out of thin air in his hand...The total length is definitely more than 10 meters.... What''s more terrifying is that this knife has a clear vein and exudes a cold metal texture, but the most terrifying thing is that there is a strange power flowing on it. Then Edward swung the big knife, and the lock of the sky that could lock the gods in lightning-like myths and legends, directly cut it off...The chain that was chopped off turned into a golden light spot and disappeared. Lori King Gilgamesh saw that the lock of heaven was cut off and said: "You...you...you bully us!" "Only science and technology in this world is the source of human progress... This ship-cutting knife is integrated into the purest power of ancient science and technology civilization, and its power is cut down, even if the warships of the interstellar age can be cut with one cut, you Can you take my cut!" Edward took my domineering sword and you are all going to die, and jumped up. The super sword smashed in the air. Seeing this, Akado shouted: "Bull King Loli, you are too small!" Immediately he raised his hand, and then suddenly there was a hand made of a huge rock, and this huge hand violently grabbed the ship-cutting knife, and Edward changed his face and said, "How is this possible..." Then he immediately let go of the Ship Slayer Sword, and the Ship Slayer Sword was crushed into pieces by the huge rock hand......The giant hand also disappeared. Arcado said: "Do you still think how amazing your Ship Slayer Sword is now?" Edward laughed wildly when he heard the words and said, "How can you understand the power of technology!" Then he took out a huge beam cannon.... Then he continued: "The final blow! A weapon that incorporates all the power of science and technology, a super-light speed gun!" The power of science and technology that can easily destroy meteorites! At the same time, the angry King Lolita actually took out a weapon, the right one was her famous weapon, the star of deviance! The world-slicing sword with the power of the same level or even better than Altria''s "Excalibur".Even "Infinite Sword System" cannot be copied.Gilgamesh expressed it as "knowing the "things" of the planets that were hell before the creation of heaven and earth. Then the red shock wave and the white light beam representing the will of science and technology collided.......final result.... Arcado looked at the messy ground, where there was Edward''s figure, and then looked at the golden pickup with the weapon away. Gilgamesh, the king of loli, seems to be a loli this time, but it is stronger than before, without the arrogance and pride...Be angry enough to destroy the world...Hey maybe this is my Lord Lolicon''s reward for saving Loli, right?Akado thought so. At the same time, when Arcado and Edward broke into the hotel and made trouble, Kenneth and Sola, who had escaped at the exit of the escape, were escorted by Di Lumut, ready to leave easily. The passage was developed by magic, and it happened to lead to the parking lot, where you could escape by car, but when I arrived at the parking lot, I had not had time to find my car....At this time, two people suddenly appeared. "Hi, where are the three of you going?" Lin Xiao greeted them. "Are you? Saber''s Master." Kenneth frowned. "Hey, actually you made a mistake, I am also SABER." Lin Xiao said so.A black death sword appeared in his hand. The aura on his body also broke out in vain, and Kenneth felt that this man was not a human power, his face was a little pale, and the two heroic spirits...The current situation is very critical. At this time, Di Lumuduo stood in front of Kenneth and said: "I will stop them, Master, you go first." Atria said: "...you can''t stop us alone." Dilumudo shook his head and said firmly: "Betting on the knight''s oath, this time I will be loyal to the end for a while." After saying this, Dilumudo said to Kenneth: "Master, please use the power of Lingshu to strengthen me." Kenneth knew that there was no way now, and nodded and said, "Okay!" In an instant, his magic spell was missing one, and it was obvious that Di Lu Muduo''s power instantly increased a lot. It turned out that this was the power of Ling Shu. Di Lu Muduo waved the two spears in his hands and said, "Come on!" Roared and charged up.Atria greeted him immediately, and Lin Xiao was about to rush to chase Kenneth, but Di Lu Muduo suddenly jumped and stood in front of him. Assassinated with a shot, Lin Xiao immediately jumped away, and Atoriya in the distance said: "Lin Xiao, you are watching, let me fight Di Lu Muduo in a decisive battle..." Lin Xiao thought for a while, he did promise Atoria to let them fight, and he would never intervene. If he chased Kenneth now, Di Lumuduo would definitely follow. In this case, there would be no way for them to fight in a dignified duel. Conducted. Lin Xiao said at this time: "Di Lu Muduo, give you the honor of a knight, here to decide the victory or defeat with her, before that, I will never go after your master." Di Lumuduo eased his face when he heard the words, and then solemnly thanked him: "Okay, I''ll end it here!" On the other side, Kenneth drove away from the parking lot quickly, and he couldn''t help but think of the story of Di Lumut in his heart. At the beginning of the story, the legendary hero Finn, the leader of the Fiona Knights, was not as young as before....When his last wife died, he could not live without a wife as the commander-in-chief, so his men said that the most suitable woman for Finn in Ireland was the young and beautiful Granny, the daughter of the Supreme King of Ireland, Cormac. Granny¡¯s father agreed to the marriage and Granny became Finn¡¯s fiancee, but Granny met Finn at the banquet and was disappointed because the other party was enough to be her grandfather. ....Granny then met Di Lumuto, Finn''s subordinate, and was attracted by Di Lumuto....And Di Lumut also fell in love with Granny....On the one hand it is the loyalty of the lord, on the other hand it is the beloved woman...Dilumudo didn¡¯t know how to make a decision, and repeatedly refused Granny¡¯s request to elope. In the end, Granny used magic to cast a spell on Dilumudo, and Dilumudo, who was hit by the spell, took with him. Granny eloped, but in the end he was caught by Finn and sentenced to death.... Dilumudo is a loyal and unparalleled hero....Kenneth knew that perhaps he would never come back this time.... 261 Chapter 261: Fall In the parking lot. Lin Xiao stood aside, Atoria and Di Lu Muduo confronted each other. "Before starting, let me introduce myself, Atoria, a knight." The girl knight reported her name seriously. Di Lu Mudo also nodded and said, "Di Lu Mudo... I am deeply honored and grateful for this duel with you." The two paid tribute to each other. Di Lumut''s loyalty and love were difficult to live in his whole life. Therefore, his reason for craving for the Holy Grail was just because he wanted the glory of being a knight to serve his lord and win victory. After speaking, the two became silent, both sides stared at each other''s every move, and the atmosphere in the air became tense. Then, with Atoriya''s soft drink, the sword held in both hands swung forward! "Wind King Hammer!" The violent wind blew up, blowing up her golden hair, and then the shock wave formed by the violent wind element rushed towards Dilumudo. Di Lu Muduo did not move and then raised the red spear in his hand. The red rose named Demon was pierced with a shot. The spear shone with the red light of the runes, and then the spear head plunged into the wind element that swept through. . Then the unbelievable thing was that the violent Wind King Iron Hammer was disintegrated in this way, with a huge power that would destroy it. Is this the red rose of the devil?Able to cut off magic power and destroy all things related to magic power!What happened during this was only a second. Then Di Lu Muduo''s face was greeted by Atria''s thunder that had already taken advantage of this effort. With a touch, the gun and the sword collided, and the two began a fierce head-on confrontation. The symphony of guns and swords brought the battlefield to a fever pitch. The battle between the two was fierce and fierce at the same time. Even so, Lin Xiao could still see the looming smile on Atoria¡¯s mouth, and Di Lumu¡¯s sorrowful eyes. They were enjoying the fun of fighting. .... Yes, they were both knights. With such a distinguished identity, they have never been able to have a fair duel. To a certain extent, they have achieved their wish. At this moment, Atoria and Di Lumut on the battlefield were separated, both of them were unscathed, and their fighting spirit was even more enthusiastic than before. "Happily, Atoria must be a great hero to you, a knight who is so exquisite in swordsmanship." Dilumudo raised the two spears in his hand and said in respect. Atria also praised: "As expected of the legendary knight in Ireland, your spear skills are unparalleled in the world, as for me... I am very satisfied with serving a great lord now." "So, you are really lucky." Di Lu Muduo said heartily, and then glanced at Lin Xiao. Lin Xiao nodded to him and said, "Di Lumut, your knight''s honor will continue to shine here. I will be a witness for this duel." Di Lu Muduo gratefully said: "Okay..." Then he waved the spear in his hand, and the magic burst, the red rose that broke the magic and the yellow rose that was inevitable. At this moment, the two merged into one, forming a red and yellow spear. The tip of the spear was extremely sharp, and it was shining with red and yellow magical light. Di Lu Muduo, who was standing with a gun, let out a thunderous roar, and then appeared directly in front of Atoria in an instant, and shot away. Atria has intuition, and she is very quick to perceive danger when she is on guard. This blow stabs her heart quickly. With her instinctive danger response, she immediately blocks it with a sword. However, although the sword could be blocked, Di Lumuto roared: "It must be destroyed!" Then he saw the spear emit a yellow light, and then a powerful impact directly knocked Atolia into the air. . The knocked-out Atoria hit the front of a pair of cars, the front of which was completely deformed...Atria fell to the ground and felt a sharp pain in her back, but she had no time to think about it because Di Lumuto rushed over again. Atria immediately lifted the sword and waved forward, the wind element violently rose, and then a huge tornado appeared! Wind tornado!The violent tornado engulfed many cars in the surrounding area, forming a more terrifying power, and slammed into the rushing Dilumudo. In the face of such a powerful move, Di Lumuduo still did not change his face at all, and did not mean to stop and retreat. Instead, he rushed faster and faster! In the next moment, he was about to collide with the tornado, he clenched the spear in his hand, and slammed directly!, The tip of the gun shone red light! "Devil!" Then the mighty tornado just disappeared, and all the cars that were rolled up in the air fell to the ground. The distance between Di Lumuduo and Atoria was already very short, and the long spear in his hand was unstoppable. The devilish red rose, the inevitable yellow rose!The combined rose spear, and Dilumudo''s unstoppable lore spear that now bursts out all the magic power. In the next second, Di Lu Muduo had already raided in front of Atoria, and shot out, swift and fierce! The target was Atoria''s heart. At the moment when it was about to penetrate, Atoria moved, and the wind surged on her sword, and then she did not choose to resist the spear that pierced. It was an attack, a perfect and magnificent sword cut out. This sword was incredibly fast and then touched. The metal crash sounded, and the sword slashed on the barrel of Di Lumut''s spear. And she also moved a few steps likewise, a puff of a long spear pierced Atoria''s shoulder, and the special shot that had pierced her heart unexpectedly deviated from the track. Di Lu Muduo understood that it was because after Atolia slashed on her gun body, a violent wind element affected everything.... Then there was another puff, this time Di Lu Muduo was penetrated through the heart, a mortal blow, giving up all the possibility of defense and recruiting. It was cracked....So failure is inevitable....In the field, Atoria¡¯s sword pierced Di Lumut¡¯s heart, and Di Lumut¡¯s rose spear pierced Atoria¡¯s shoulder....Two blood flowers....But it is clear that Dilumudo was fatally injured.... Blood gushed from the corners of Di Lumu''s mouth, and he laughed a little self-deprecatingly and said, "I failed again...I..." Atria shook her head and said, "No, this time you have fulfilled your duty, your loyalty... You have done well." Dilumudo gave a final smile and said, "If this is the case... then that would be great... Thank you." Then he closed his eyes....Keeping the last smile with dignity and glory, it disperses and turns into light spots..... 262 Chapter 262 Infinite Sword System At the same time, after Dilumudo chose a person to block Lin Xiao and Atoria, Kenneth and Sola got in the car they used to escape. Running out of the car, he was driving and complaining: "Damn... Why did things turn out like this? I''m a genius magician, but why did it become like this?" Then he couldn''t figure it out. Kenneth, who drove out shortly afterwards, was attacked immediately. Fortunately, he reacted quickly and immediately jumped out of the car with Sora. Otherwise, he would be buried in the flames like that car, and then a silver-haired and red heroic spirit appeared, standing in front of him, holding a bow in his hand, no doubt it was the arrow he just shot, directly at the two The car exploded and flew up to 10 meters high before falling down, and now the ruins are still burning on the side. Kenneth didn''t understand why so many people came directly to attack him and get him out of the game. The daughter Sola hadn''t seen too much, so she was scared to speak now. Originally, Kenneth wanted to call Dilumudo with a spell curse, but now Dilumudo was unable to get out. Because there are still 2 heroes over there....Dilumu must delay a little longer.....Of course, what he didn''t know was Di Lu Muduo, even if he summoned him now, he would not come. This was about the vows between him and Atoria''s knights. Red A looked at them and said faintly: "Two of you...Are you fully enlightened?" With that said, the bow in his hand disappeared, and then two weapons appeared, one black and one white. Kenneth swallowed his saliva. As a magician, he understood the gap between himself and the heroic spirit, and it was useless to fight to the death here. Then he thought for a while and said: "I am willing to withdraw from the Holy Grail War, please let me and my fiancee leave here." Red A looked a little troubled and said, "You mean you want to surrender?" Kenneth clenched his teeth, this kind of thing is really difficult for a genius like him to speak...But if you lose your life here, it''s meaningless.... "Yes... I intend to withdraw from this Holy Grail war." "Mr. Kenneth, you should understand that there is only one type of person in this world that makes people most reassuring." Red A said with a smile. She felt the murderous aura of the hero in front of Sora, and said weakly, "What kind of person is it?" "Dead...Only a dead person can make people 100% assured..." Red A raised the Gan Jiang Mo Xie in his hand. "You... Hey you are too deceiving! In this case, I won''t be able to catch it, everyone is dead!" Kenneth said that he was about to use his ability. But at this moment, an impossible voice sounded: "Huh, the enemies that popped up one after another... Don''t get too smug." Then he found that the voice was in the air, indeed the blond man, whose name was Caesar....It turned out that Edward decided to stop the attacker alone, but Caesar followed Kenneth secretly. Kenneth had something to do with their mission, so he couldn''t just die. He was walking with swords in the air at this moment, and he fell from the air to the ground after speaking with a sneer. Kenneth felt relieved when he turned the danger. Red A saw that this person seemed to have some ability, and immediately said: "? Are you from Kenneth?" Caesar ignored it, but raised the sword in his hand, slashed out with a sword, and flew over. Red A knew that the other party didn''t want to say much, so he didn''t want to say much. With a wave of the dry general Mo Xie in his hand, he directly cut the sword energy. Then Red A and Caesar confronted each other, and the fight between the two of them became fierce in an instant. After fighting for a long time, there was a stalemate, and eventually the two separated, neither of them took advantage. After opening the distance, Caesar planned to make a quick decision immediately, and then mobilized his strength. The whole body looks like a sword god possessed, surrounded by sword aura, and the aura is like a sword facing the world. When Red A saw this, he immediately moved a distance, and then Gan Jiang Mo Xie in his hand transformed a bow, and then projected a treasure. Of course, when he did this, Caesar had already rushed over.He is like a sharp sword at this moment, straight, brave and sharp! Red A shot out a treasure. Caesar cut the sword gas and the treasure forward. After the roar, the smoke was rolled up. Before the smoke faded away, the clash of weapons sounded. , The two confronted again. Then it stopped. The two sides still haven''t made much progress...... "Sword swings in all directions!" With an angry shout, Caesar swung another sword, unexpectedly eight sword auras appeared, and they rushed towards Red A from all directions as fast as lightning. Seeing this, Red A projected a long spear and threw it towards Sword Qi. The long spears split into eight in an instant, and then they collided with Sword Qi and canceled each other out. "...You are great." Red A said lightly. "You are not bad." Caesar said the same. "Then, it''s almost time to make a decision." Red A said. "Well, I want to see what kind of treasure your assassin is." Caesar is not afraid. His swordsmanship has been cultivated to the realm of Sword Sovereign, so how can he be afraid. Whatever it is, slash it with one sword! Red A casually read his inherent enchantment, its name is Infinite Sword System: Iamtheboneofmysword. (I am the bone of the sword I hold) Steelismybody, andfireismyblood. (Steel is the body and the flame is the blood) Ihavecreatedoverathousandblades.(The hand-made sword has reached more than a thousand) UnknowntoDeath. (Not known to death. [That is, the meaning of never retiring]) NorknowntoLife. (It is also not known to life. [That is, the meaning is not understood]) Havewithstoodpaintocreatemanyweapons. (have suffered pain to create many weapons) Yet, those hands will never hold anything. (However, all that is left is nothingness.) SoasIpray, UnlimitedBladeWorks. (So as I pray, infinite sword system) Iamtheboneofmysword. (This body is the bone of the sword) Steelismybody, andfireismyblood. (Steel is the body, and the flame is blood) Ihavecreatedoverathousandblades.(The hand-made sword has reached more than a thousand) Unawareoflose. (Unawareoflose) Norawareofgain. (I don''t know the income) Withstoodpaintocreatemanyweapons, waitingforone''sarrival. (Withstoodpaintocreatemanyweapons, waitingforone''sarrival. Ihavenoregrets.Thisistheonlypath. (No regrets. This is the only way) Mywholelifewas "unlimitedbladeworks". (This life is "unlimited bladeworks") The infinite sword system was completed, and the entire battlefield was pulled into his enchantment in an instant. I saw in the enchantment, inside was a world like an iron factory full of weapons, flames and huge gears, and countless swords were preserved in the state of being inserted on the ground. Most of these swords are treasures of the heroic spirits that contain the killing power and are copied through projection magic. They are desolate, and the only ones that exist are countless swords and weapons, as well as red A and Caesar. Red A said: "In front of the infinite sword system, you have no chance of winning!" Caesar laughed and said, "Well, I want to see if my sword can kill your infinite sword system!" Then an aura rose up all over him, and the long sword in his hand suddenly dropped out and stood on top of his head. Then he shouted: "Human sword is one! I am invincible!" Then I saw the sword on his head, turning into light, and into his body to merge with him. Then Caesar actually turned into a sharp silver-white sword, the sword intent was Ling Ran, the terrifying aura of a sword that broke the world, making this inherent barrier tremble. Red A''s face changed when he saw this, and then he shouted: "Accept the move! The sword of victory!" Then a sword appeared in Red A''s hands. It was the strongest sword of mankind, the sword of the oath of victory, also known as the Broken Steel Sword. However, because it is only a projection product, its power is still not as good as the original version. It is also a large expanse of golden light and dazzling energy impact, sweeping towards Caesar who is one with sword. That silver human-sized sword also flew straight, and directly rushed to the energy impact of the sword of oath of victory! With a touch of touch, the golden energy shock wave did not resolve Caesar!The silver sword flew straight over, feeling like a sword destroying the world! Red A immediately jumped back, and then a spear appeared in his hand. It was the weapon of the Irish Son of Light. Then he shouted: "The Spear of Death!" Throwing this long spear away, it instantly produced a huge impact and collided with the silver unstoppable sword, but within 2 seconds of blocking, the silver sword broke through. Caesar''s voice came from the sword: "Infinite sword system, but so, you can die here!" "Seven-fold ring of blazing sky!" This is the strongest defensive technique of Red A!The red multiple protection that appeared in an instant blocked the silver flying sword! Suddenly there was a stalemate, but the red A clearly felt that this shield would not last long, so he made a decisive decision. "The talisman that can break ten thousand laws!" Immediately after issuing this move, it was wrapped around the silver sword in an instant, and the silver flying sword that was originally extremely powerful, unexpectedly screamed. Then the Human Sword Heyi broke so badly, Caesar fell to his knees, and he roared, "This is impossible!" Red A said coldly: "Your kendo is nothing more than that. It hasn''t reached the stage of Juggernaut, and the human sword is one. It''s better to have a sword in your heart!" Then a large part of the swords on the ground flew up into the sky, forming the ground, and then rushed towards Caesar without mercy, piercing Caesar perfectly. After this game, Dilumudo, Kenneth!Eliminate! On the other side, in a dark basement, Ouyang Zihong drew an evil six-pointed star magic circle. In the faint light of the basement, I saw that he was holding a book in his hand. There were many traces of the spell on it. It was obvious that he was the one who attacked the Dongmu Church. Ouyang Zihong''s plan is actually very simple, that is, to use Lingshu''s ability to conduct a second summon just like C''s mother in FATE. He has already mastered a lot through the secret method, and he has also found a way to make the Holy Grail appear in advance, and now only needs to grab the container of Alice Phil in his hand. However, it wouldn''t be great if he was dispatched now, Ouyang Zihong thought about it, and he was right that there was just one chess piece to use. A sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth, and then disappeared. He reappeared at the funeral. Yanfeng''s father was killed by him, just now at the funeral. Then Ouyang Zihong saw the man with no expression on his face, unable to see whether the sadness was something else....Haha, but I didn''t have much interest in Yanfeng Kiri even if his father died. Such people are very easy to use........Then he walked over, like a ghost without anyone noticing him. In a separate room, Yanfeng Qili saw this Ouyang Zihong, and he could see the other party''s intentions at a glance. But these are not interesting, Qili said naturally: "Your Excellency, what is your responsibility." Ouyang Zihong laughed, laughing wildly and said, "Do you know who I am?" Qili''s mood did not fluctuate: "You killed Shichen and my father. Are you here to kill me now?" There is no feeling about death. The so-called hope does not exist, despair does not exist, sorrow does not exist, and joy does not exist as well, and it is more nothingness. "Kill you? No, I just think this world is too boring..." Ouyang Zihong said sadly. "Bored!?" Qili nodded with approval and continued: "Yeah... It''s so boring." "Then you are willing to cooperate with me, try to make this boring world, change a little bit." Ouyang Zihong said his intention. Qili said, "So, what should I do to change?" Ouyang Zihong let out a jealous laugh, and said enthusiastically: "Come with me, and let''s witness it together." On the other side, the second day after Lin Xiao finished all this, there were not many scattered guests in the restaurant at noon. At this time, two uninvited guests came......The people who came were the red-haired Yujie Conquer King and her master Weber....... 263 Chapter 263 Opening This is a street in Fuyuki City. Red A is wearing a hat and walking with another beautiful woman. "Madam, is this really okay?" Red A is now following behind Alice Phil, looking at the energetic silver-haired woman in front of him: "Madam, you have not been in a good state recently, should you go back and take a rest?" Probably because of the beginning of the Holy Grail War, every time the death of a heroic spirit returns, Alice Phil''s body began to appear the phenomenon of the Holy Grail, which is also the reason for being a magic puppet. "Red A, I''m not as fragile as you think." Alice Phil turned his head and looked at Red A with a smile: "Besides, I didn''t finish all the shopping streets yesterday. There are so many in this city. , Things I haven''t seen, I think I know all of them." Red A fell silent, because he saw the light shining in the lady''s eyes, the light was so pure and brilliant, it made people unbearable to refuse her request.... but....The Holy Grail War is too important, so Red A said helplessly: "But, we are on the street like this, it is too eye-catching..." "Isn''t there a red A with you by my side? Don''t worry." The lady continued to walk on the crowded streets, fresh air and warm sunshine...She replied excitedly. Red A thought about his father, Kirishu Uemiya, even he agreed...At the moment, I feel that there is no point in persisting... Since joining the Holy Grail War, Kirisu has re-transformed into his ideal machine, but even as a machine, the time he lived with his wife and the memory of Iliya together make this machine With a little sadness, Red A knows the pain of Qiji, because he is also the person who inherits Qiji''s ideals. Since stepping into the town of Winterwood, Kirishi has been very painful. His wife has been hiding well in the special annex built by the family.It was a powerful defense workshop of the Magician family, and it was very safe inside....But it''s not safe at all. Because Alice Phil, as the container of the cup of heaven, will definitely die and become a dead thing. If Kirishu hadn''t met Alice Phil, maybe he wouldn''t be so painful....But there is no way to stop himself. A dream that is extreme and incomprehensible by others is the same for Red A. Before he became a hero, he also made many mistakes to pursue his own ideals...Only men can understand the dream of men. For Qisi, Red A is a deep admiration, and the wife who understands and supports Qisi also exists like the mistress of Red A, this pure and kind woman....It is so noble and dazzling.....No matter what, Red A decided to witness to the end, leading to the ideal world, everything on this road.. A partner of justice, I don¡¯t know who decides justice or something, so there is a saying that how many people use your name to exercise evil.....But Keiji, Red A, and his wife all sincerely hope to make this world happier. Even if the methods are fierce, even if the price is too much, the universal wishing machine must be obtained this time. Perhaps it was out of compensation, and Keiji could not refuse his wife''s request....On such a street, the Palace of Heroes quietly followed Alice Phil. He also respected this strong woman. He knew that if he came here, he would face death, and he was still not afraid. You can still laugh optimistically. He is really a perfect and shining person. After a long walk, after seeing a lot of novel things, time passed slowly, Alice Phil said: "Somewhat hungry... Why don''t we go to this store." Red A nodded and said, "Follow Madam''s instructions." Then both of them entered the restaurant....There is Liudong Temple near here. After entering the restaurant, I saw a red-haired sister and a teenager. In addition, there are people sitting at the table with them. Seeing these two, the red-haired Yu Jie and Webber haven''t had much reaction...But Lin Xiao and Atoria saw it immediately. Acquaintances, this pair is....Looking at them, with a trace of alertness, the silver-haired back man gave Lin Xiao and Atoria a look, saying: We are not here to make trouble today. Lin Xiao breathed a sigh of relief when he saw this, he didn''t want to do anything here anyway.....Although the meaning of the opponent''s coming here is unclear, there is no need to start a war hastily. "Hey, haven''t my dishes come yet? Saber, and Lin Xiao!" Red-haired Yu Jie yelled while drinking wine. Fortunately, he hadn''t seen Red A, so he didn''t pay much attention. Red A sighed helplessly. Alice Phil also took the menu and said: "I''m ordering, I want to eat this Red-billed Green Oriole!" Well, actually this is just a spinach.....But it doesn''t matter, anyway, they are all together now.... However, what is even more frightening is that a cute voice came from the door at this time: "We are hungry, we want to eat sweet and sour pork ribs!" "Yes, my respectable King Loli." The speaker was Arcado dressed in Form 2 and a little girl from Pikachu COS. After entering the restaurant, he found that there were many customers in the restaurant, but Arcado laughed: "Oh, this restaurant seems to be very interesting." Lin Xiao rolled his eyes and said that he was finished. He also investigated the intelligence of the two of them early and knew what their situation was....This restaurant seems to be hidden...Fortunately, Yan Ye had already run off today. Because Shichen was dead, he went to see his beloved woman after he learned the news. Otherwise, it would be too much trouble to protect him, but fortunately, after Arcado and Gimpica found a table and sat down, they picked up the menu and ordered the dishes naturally. After the three of them sat down, they quickly prepared the food, and then suddenly Yu Jie conquered the king and said: "I am lucky to have encountered the participants of the Holy Grail War here... The ones over there, why not? Let¡¯s sit together and talk about our views on this Holy Grail War." Webber beside her was frightened with a faceless face, and then said, "What the hell is going on." Red A brushed and stood up, then Ganjiang Moxie appeared in his hand, and then said coldly: "This time I don''t want to do it, so please don''t do more." On the other side, Akado and King Lolita did not seem to have happened. Gilgamesh, King Lolita, who was still stuffed with food, said: "We are eating, and we will be talking about something." Akado said: "My King Loli has spoken, you all listen to me." Hey, what is this?Lin Xiao was speechless for a while, and didn''t know where to spit out. "Haha, it''s a fate... Then, are you willing to be the subordinates of the lonely? The heroes who have not yet passed their names... Although it is a loli and an anonymous back man, lonely can also accept it." Conquer Wang Haoshuang was straight to the point, and she was absolutely not joking with her beaming appearance. "Be your subordinate? Why? We don''t like women with red hair. The blond eldest sister over there is more eye-catching." Lori Wang said and pointed to the blond Atoria in the maid outfit. Atria sighed, not knowing what to say. "So that''s it, is this the King of Conqueror? It seems that she is really a proud woman." Alice Phil said, then this glass of wine toasts you. Alice Phil raised the wine glass in her hand, the red-haired Yu Jie grinned, and the two of them toasted and drank. "If you don''t talk about war today, the gathering across time and history, the Holy Grail is really a miracle." Said King Conquer. "Actually, we are not interested in the Holy Grail at all. There are really countless things in our treasures." Gimpika finished speaking and took a sip of milk. "Oh, is that so? Hehe, then let the Holy Grail be handed over to the gu." Yu Jie said to the King of Conquer. "That''s impossible, what do you want to do with the Holy Grail? Conquer the King! Let me hear whether your wish is worthy of our recognition." Red A looked at the Conquer King and said. Sister Yu conquered the king and pondered for a while and said: "The treasure of the Holy Grail is far from what I want, have you seen the endless sea?" "The endless sea... what is that?" Gimpika said. Red-haired Yu Jie said: "It''s a vast and beautiful place. As for lifting the Holy Grail, this is a solitary promise, in order to bring the young man beside him on his path of ideal." The boy on one side was speechless all the time, the king of conquerors...Is really planning to realize his wish.. Akado said: "It doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter to me that the Holy Grail is of no use, as long as I have loli together." "I always feel that you are very dangerous. I''m going to call the police." Atoria frowned and said. Arcado quickly waved his hand and said, "Shallow, Lo X Li is a man¡¯s sun. It has a soft tone and a perfect body and innocence. It is really a treasure of this world. A man will become an adult from a young man, and then he will awaken some kind of Instinct, for the love of the beautiful young and cute creatures, the real Lo X Li X control will not hurt Lo X Li, I have Lo X Li, there is water in the fish, what is the Holy Grail? Can I eat it? Is there any loli X that looks good?" Lin Xiao was speechless for a while: "What you said is so reasonable that I can''t refute it." Gilgamesh said triumphantly: "Huh, Lord Lolicon is right." At this time, the King of Conquer stood up and said, "It is completely wrong to say that. The attribute of Yu Jie is also liked by many people! Yu Jie can go to the hall, go to the kitchen, kill the wooden horse, turn the wall, and open. You can afford a car, you can afford a bungalow, you can beat a mistress, you can beat a gangster, absolutely invincible!" Lolicon Master Arcado also stood up and said: "Someone in the world slander me, deceive me, humiliate me, laugh at me, despise me, and deceive me, how can I deal with it? And my only way is to bear him and let him He, avoid him, let him, bear with him, respect him, ignore him! Well, Luo X Li is eternal! And other royal sisters, girls can''t guarantee this!" "Enough, you guys, don''t make these disputes between Yu Jie and Luo Xli here!" Atolia exclaimed angrily. At this moment, there was a shock in the restaurant, and then the space was distorted, and then everyone present was teleported to a strange bloody space. "? What''s the matter with our steak!" Jin Pika looked at all this angrily. At the moment the maid outfit was gone, and the battle armor was instantly transformed into Attoria, and then said: "This is a different space. It seems that someone designed us.", Sister Yu conquered the king and said: "Even so, there is no need to be afraid. We have gathered the best heroes here." Lin Xiao nodded and said, "That''s right, Mr. Lolicon doesn''t know if you can ask the Golden Pickup over there to split this place?" Gimpika heard the words: "This place is weird, and our deviance sword is useless." Although the hero king is a loli, her knowledge is much better than her actual age. At this time, a cold and evil laugh came from the void: "Jie Jie, the heroes and the masters are really admired for a long time, do you like the gifts I prepared?" Lin Xiao was familiar with this voice, and then he remembered that it was the guy named Ouyang Zihong....Right now he said: "Ouyang Zihong, what do you want to do?" "Jiejie, this Holy Grail war is coming to an end. At this moment, I will send the anti-heroes I summoned to fight with you, turn your magic power into nutrients, let the Holy Grail come, and destroy the world at the same time. "Ouyang Zihong''s voice is extremely evil. "If you can do it, you can try it." Yu Jie called the Conquer King. "Let me see if your abilities are worthy of the title of hero!" Ouyang Zihong cried. Immediately afterwards, five black hole gates appeared in the void, which produced an extremely powerful attraction, sucking Yujie Conquer King and Webber into one of them, and Red A and Alice Phil were sucked into the other, Golden Pickup. And Arcado is another, and then Lin Xiao and Atoria are also the last. Lin Xiao and Atoria, who were sucked into the gate of the black hole, came to a blood-red alien space, and there was no one around. Then they quickly saw a magic circle light up not far away, and then appeared from the magic circle. He was a man with dark blond hair in black armor, and he was familiar...It turned out to be exactly the same as Atolia... There is no doubt that this is the black Atoria. Lin Xiao took a deep breath and said: "Atoria, it seems that you always have to face another self." Atoria nodded and said, "It''s okay to leave it to me, can you find Ouyang Zihong?" Lin Xiao thought for a while and said, "I will use my magical power to explore... I should be able to find him, provided that he is also in this space." Atolia said: "Leave it to me here, go ahead and defeat Ouyang Zihong." Lin Xiao said: "Okay, I will definitely win, so don''t lose." Attoria believes: "I will never lose to the other one." At the same moment, the opponent that Red A and Alice Phil faced was Qili Yanfeng....But Qili''s breath was amazing, and her abilities were obviously strengthened. The opponents of Akado and Gimpika are two names, one is a girl in a kimono, and those blue eyes like ice prove her identity as the two rituals of the magic eyes of death. The other person is a vampire. He has a playful look. He is wearing a golden dress and playing with the throwing knife in his hand. His name is Dior. terror. The last royal sister, the Conquer King and Webber, met the opponent, the Irish Son of Light, Kuchurin, who was wearing a black armor....This is the anti-heroes Ouyang Zihong summoned. The three-party battlefield is about to happen. The first game, Atria VS King Arthur, opened. Attoria held swords in both hands, facing the stormy offensive of King Black Arthur. After a simple swipe of the sword to resist, then a counterattack, with the domineering sword light rolled up by the wind element on the blade.. The so-called sword light means that the sword aura is attached to the sword, and on the blade, the pale white light of the wind element is terrifying. But the same Black King Arthur also has the same aura, she also holds a gorgeous sword in the stone equivalent to a treasure. Ding!The crisp sound of sword and sword collision!Sparks splashed, the air was splashed everywhere, cracks appeared in the ground under the feet of the two people, and they continued to expand. King Black Arthur seemed to have no emotions, and there was no fluctuation in her eyes, but Atoria could clearly feel the dominance and power of her swordsmanship. Really a good enemy....But even if so, anyone who wants to stop themselves must be defeated here. People must not lose to themselves. It is already a shame once, and if you lose again, what you will look like, so I want to surpass you, Atria Thinking like this in my heart. The sword moves in his hands were not chaotic, and they continued to maintain the rhythm of attacking or counterattacking after defense. The two stood in a stalemate for a while. King Black Arthur exploded with energy, and the sword held in both hands swung forward. Fast as lightning, and with the power of the sky as shocking as Mount Tai, Atoria retreated and stood still a few steps away. Looking at King Black Arthur, Atoria had a strong will to fight in her eyes, as well as the confidence to win, and said, "Is it just this level?" King Black Arthur didn''t reply, but her brows frowned, and she didn''t know what Roja meant. Although she still didn''t say a word, her strength fluctuations were increasing. It seems that the warm-up is over...Atoria raised the sword in her hand and chuckled slightly, "Do you really want to move it! In this case, the magic is liberated!" In an instant, the magical power of her whole body surged, and the wind element surrounded her as if she was the queen of the wind. The battlefield was stirred by the wind, and the hair and clothes of the two were blown. Feeling all this, King Black Arthur frowned. Although she was a B-tier hero and didn''t have much sense, she instinctively felt the strength of the opponent. King Black Arthur let out a roar, cut forward, and a black sword aura appeared, whistling away. Atria showed a warlike smile on her face without fear, and raised her sword with the same understatement. In the next moment, Atolia''s eyes suddenly burst into flames, and a frantic wind burst out of her body, like a soldier following her orders. The power of the wind can tear everything up and roll up everything. A force of strength swung down with Atolia''s sword. Master of the wind!Dominate everything! Hiss!The air was torn and the earth roared. I saw a white gust of wind, suddenly emerged from the sword body, followed by Atoriya''s sword swing, and then went away. It collided with the black sword aura of King Black Arthur, intertwined and then assimilated. The black color had completely disappeared and was directly assimilated. The wind that swept away madly swallowed the sword energy in an instant, with the momentum sweeping the world. The impact of this terrifying storm caused the surrounding air to make a harsh sound in an instant. Before it fell, you could feel it. The power of terror As soon as King Black Arthur reacted to the defeat of his own sword spirit, he wanted to dodge, but it was too late. She immediately lifted the sword and tried to cut through the storm''s attack, but the powerful penetrating force took her directly, and was finally hit by the storm, spitting out a mouthful of blood. Then fell from the air to the ground.....King Black Arthur, who made a painful roar, got up. The dark golden eyes revealed anger and unwillingness, and his mouth made a hoarse roar. Then she was faced with a sudden attack, the Meteorite Slash. The sword in Atoria''s hand stabs forward, and King Black Arthur looks to block it, and then Atoria yells: "Sunset Slash, break!" Then King Black Arthur was smashed through the defense by the setting sun in an instant, and was directly taken up by a penetrating impact force and flew out directly, while Atoria hadn''t finished yet, a moment of violent wind elements gathered. The impact formed by a storm slashed away with Atoria, it was actually the hammer of the wind king! Then King Black Arthur in midair was undoubtedly rolled up and fell to the ground embarrassedly....Immediately after King Black Arthur jumped and stood up, there were many marks on his body that were wounded by the wind blade, and blood was bleeding from his shoulders, but it did not affect her at all. Her golden eyes did not have a trace of fear or pain. It''s like a fighter machine that doesn''t know tiredness. Then she held up the sword in her hand. The black magic wave gathered on the monster in the stone, which was black and dangerous.....Black Aurora Sword! Not to be outdone, Atoria also held up the sword in her hand, gathering the dazzling golden light, extremely brilliant....Sword of Oath of Victory! Immediately after the Black King Arthur and Attoria swung their swords at the same time, the black energy beam and the golden energy beam collided....The whole land was shaking. Then there was a confrontation, and then the black energy beam swallowed the golden brilliant beam like a beast. The next moment Atoria was directly bombarded by the black beam and fell to the ground embarrassedly. Obviously, this time the Sword of Oath of Victory lost to the Black Aurora Sword! Puff, because the armor on her body was woven by magic power, there was no damage, but Atolia was injured internally. At this moment, part of the magic power was repairing her body. But King Black Arthur once again raised the strange sword in the stone in his hand, with red patterns and black sword body, and those dark golden eyes had no mood swings. How to stop this blow? 264 Chapter 264 The girl knight Atoria has been learning how to be a good knight and practicing swordsmanship day after day since she has the memory. Although it was later discovered that these were all false memories, once a person had a memory, there was an individual, and Atolia''s individual changed from the original false to the real. No one can imagine the will and perseverance, as well as hard work, which runs through this. And now she once again faced King Black Arthur, another self of this frenzied berserker, with exactly the same face as Atoria. Although it is not oneself, but this world may have a parallel world, no matter how this person can be said to be another world''s self. And now this berserker Black Arthur is very painful, she can feel the heart of King Black Arthur, because that is another self. This Black King Arthur must have suffered from her dilemma in the spiritual world, and that despair now has a trace of heart palpitations.... In this case, I must liberate you, so that your glory will not be denied. This figure must not let it be entrusted with the king of the name of the King of Britain! I will guard the glory of the King of Britain!I am the King of Britain!Anything that tramples on, despises, or insults the existence of the British king will destroy it. The sword in the stone glowed with golden light, and then it was broken with a click. Atria, holding the broken sword, looked solemn and solemn. Immediately afterwards, a rush of weather erupted from her obviously petite body, and at this moment she was bathed in a golden light. With inviolability in her eyes, the king''s will is blessed, her expression is solemn, she said loudly: "King Arthur, let me break your predicament, even if the subjects resent you, even if the knights are far away from you , Even if the country is destroyed, what then? You are King Arthur, the king of Britain, the well-deserved king of that piece of land, the king of knights authorized by heaven! I will use the sword in my hand to tell you that glory is not Forget, honor not to be lost! This is the dignity of the King of Britain!" The moment the voice fell, a storm swept across this space and hunted and hunted, the golden light, dazzling people could not open their eyes. Atoria bathed in this golden patch of gold!Holy and noble! The pride and dignity of the royal power bloomed at this moment, and the black King Arthur was still expressionless as a machine, and the black terror and destruction energy of the sword in his high hand was also completed. The desperate black energy streamer swept with her with a wave, with greater power and richer energy than before! Its name is Sword of Hell Aurora!The desperate roar that drags people into hell! Then, the black aurora covered the golden Atoria, and the golden light burst out in an instant, and then a golden streamer covered this area in the next moment. Destroy all despair and enemies....Then, the golden light dissipated, and a figure appeared faintly, and Atoriya and King Black Arthur were still standing. King Black Arthur, took a step forward, and then he half kneeled down involuntarily, supported by the sword, the sword in the monster stone in his hand let out a scream, and it broke with a click.... King Black Arthur fell to the ground with a touch, and Atoria looked relieved. She said softly, "King Arthur, take your glory and pride, and go home!" A spot of light appeared on the black King Arthur on the ground, and then slowly turned into a spot of light, and Atoria vaguely heard a gentle voice: "Thank you..." On the other side, Yu Jie conquered the opponents of the Wang and Weber group, Kuchulin. It should not be said that it was the contaminated Cuchurin, the Irish Son of Light. His armor was jet black, and his spear was also jet black. A pair of dark golden eye pupils, revealing numbness and a trace of void like losing one''s soul.....But nevertheless. Now Conquer King and Kuchulin are inextricably fought, and there is no hesitation in their skills, even if it is Tier B Kuchulin who has lost consciousness. Every time, every style was sharp and tricky, and the Yu Jie conquered the king and fought him for a long time, without winning or losing. The dark pikeman finally let out a roar unbearably, and then his whole body stretched out. Yu Jie Conquer King also immediately summoned the wheel of divine power and said: "Come on, let alone see how powerful the Irish Son of Light is." C¨² Chulainn''s treasure is activated, named Death Spike of Piercing!A treasure for people! The magic gun to reverse cause and effect.Inverting the cause and effect, the "effect" with Bizhong''s heart as the front topic determines the "cause" of the attack with a spear.Because the result is doomed, general defense and avoidance are meaningless no matter how you do it.This effect is a kind of curse (interfering with fate). Because this is a "causal gun" that can reverse causality, unless luck is good enough to change your destiny, you will never escape this curse. This gun is extremely cold. But Sister Yu was able to cope with conquering the king. How could she not say that she was also conquering the king, but she overlooked one thing. That is, in addition to the Conquer King, there is also a young man named Webber. The Dark Pikeman is already like a machine, but the instinct for combat makes him immediately choose to kill the opponent''s lord first, as long as the demon is broken, the next The King of Conquer will not be able to fight for long. Pierce the Spear of Deaththorn!The shot pierced towards the ground, with a cold and red light shining on the head of the gun....It was only then that Weber realized that the red-haired elder sister who stood in front of him was holding the heart in her left hand...Then he said, "Youth, are you okay?" Weber understood immediately....After a while, he said, "...You are hurt... I''m sorry it''s all because of me..." The red-haired Yu Jie turned around and smiled boldly at him and said, "That''s not the case. I think it''s fun to meet different people." Then Weber saw the blood pouring from the corners of the red-haired Yu Jie''s mouth, his face was embarrassed and sad and said: "Are you going to die?" "What a joke, the lonely battle is never over..." The red-haired Yu Jie who finished speaking immediately rushed out, and the attack of the dark pikemen had arrived. Weber understood that he knew that conquering the king would not stop until she really died.....But how incompetent he was. Webber finally understood what it was like to laugh at him, because now he was laughing at himself in his heart. Self-righteous genius argument, but in fact it is inconceivable....But even so, looking at the Conquer King who is still standing and fighting. He is determined that the dog of the Taoist family has his own mind, at least, what he can do is to watch the noble king that he can''t reach. "Rider, you must win the final victory." This is not mandatory, it is just a natural judgment.Therefore, Weber issued an order.He watched the first magical power of Ling Shu disappear with ease. "Give the command again with the spell-Rider, you must take the Holy Grail." The second Lingshu also disappeared, and he felt a little bit distressed by the flash.It was too late to stop, and this meaningless confusion swept through his heart-it was a foolish hesitation that was not worth mentioning. "Finally, I gave orders with Lingshu." Webber firmly raised the hand with the last spell, at least, at this moment, this is the last and only glory of being a Master. "Rider, you must take the world. Failure is not allowed." "Hehe, boy, people¡¯s dreams will never stop! The endless sea is really beautiful... So, keep on living and become a proud person... In this case, You will definitely become an amazing person." Then, the king''s army was launched to conquer the king''s strongest treasure, the inherent barrier!In an instant this battlefield was taken to another place, a desert, and countless soldiers lined up neatly. The king''s army is here on call! Excited and fanatical, they raised their weapons high, followed Iskandar''s back, roaring, believing, and charging bravely towards the enemy, in all directions. The unclear army is the heroes who have been infected by the personality charm of the conquering king in the long history!The dream in their soul burns like a fire.. The red-haired Yu Jie let out a frantic laugh, a worthy look on her trip. She glanced at Webber one last time and gave him an encouraging look. After that, move forward firmly and regard death as home!In front of the infinite soldier array, shouted loudly: "Look, the lonely army is here! The lonely journey is the endless sea, and the ambition to travel across the infinite territory will never end at any time!"! This is the strongest power of the King of Conquer. Even if the body is destroyed, the heroic spirits who follow him are still called. These armies are the legendary warriors who conquered Wang Zhongyi, and the heroes who followed him to lay a vast territory!Forever comrades and friends who travel through time and space to respond to the call!They are the treasures of the conquering king! As a king, you must have stronger desires than anyone, bolder than anyone, and irritable than anyone.He should be a human being with clearness and turbidity, more real than anyone else.Only in this way can the courtiers be subdued by the king, and the people will have the longing of''If I were the king''!....At this moment, Weber also had a vision....If you follow the King of Conquer, you will be very, very proud and satisfied. A horse without a rider rushed towards the conquer king.It was a sturdy and powerful horse.If it is a human being, its prestige will certainly not be inferior to other heroes. "Long time no see, partner." The King of Conquer smiled and hugged the horse''s neck like a child. It was obvious that "she" was later known as the legendary Mabesai Pharus. Following the King of Conquer, even the horse became a hero. The King of Conquer jumped on the horse, raised the weapon in his hand, and shouted: "The king¡ªwho must live more real than anyone¡ªmay be admired by everyone!" The King of Conqueror who straddled the back of Besephalus shouted loudly, while the heroes responded with the sound of the knocking of their shields, shouting together. "The one who gathers the beliefs of all the brave men and sets them as the goal to start the expedition is the king. So¡ª" "The king''s ideal is everyone''s ideal! Fight side by side together, and will not stop until death!" "Soldiers! Follow me... Charge!" Under the guidance of Iskandar, the king''s army began to charge, with an astonishing momentum, and the overlord who swept the world. Finally, there is no suspense about victory....When the king''s army disappeared, Cu Chulin had disappeared, but the red-haired Yu Jie also appeared golden spots on her body. Weber walked over to look at her, and conquered the king with a grin with a familiar smile: "Hey, how about it, the lone treasure is great..." Webber squeezed a smile and said with a crying expression: "... It''s great, the best thing I have ever seen." "Is that so? That''s good, Gu is very happy." The Conquer King said with a smile. "I will work hard and work hard to become a good person. I will definitely do this. One day I will stand up and I can say that I am a great person... Rider, this is the last thing I want to tell you." Weber gritted his teeth firmly. "Oh, haha, you must be able to...What does the endless sea look like..." Her voice weakened, and a golden light spot rose. "The journey of conquering the king is not over yet. The magnificent and endless sea sweeping the coast must be waiting for you. That place must be enough for you to ride!" Weber said. "Youth, what you said is right... The loneliness will continue, and it will continue." The light flew away, and the red-haired Yu Jie, who was always smiling boldly, turned into light and disappeared. The young Webber did not speak, and then the tears he held back for a long time welled up from his eyes. His mood at the moment was full of parting sadness, and there are other backs that will change his life, the man¡¯s bold smile, You won''t forget it for a lifetime, right? He suddenly remembered that after meeting the red-haired imperial sister for the first time, he had to ask the young man to find the King of Conquer on the map. Pointing to the map and said: So...boy, where are Macedonia and Greece? Hahaha!so small!Is the land that galloped like this before only to this extent!Well, great!Originally, because I was in an era when there was no unknown land, I was a little worried...If it is so vast, there will be no problem! very good!Emotionally!...So young, where is our location on this map now? Haha, is it on the opposite side of the spherical earth... Well, this is really good, and the policy is now set. First go around the world for half a circle, going west, going west.Conquer all the countries passing by, just like this triumphantly return to Macedonia, let the people of my homeland celebrate my resurrection Webber smiled contentedly, and must wait for me, if I can, I will find you again, this time with you, forever. 265 Chapter 265 Finale At the same time, Youyan and Akado here are at war with a powerful enemy.....Countless treasures were shot out with the treasure of the king, but the icy blue eyes of the girls in the kimono ceremonially exuded a chill that made people feel cold. They simply held a dagger in their hands. Only, can use his own agility and super high skills to calmly deal with countless attacks that are equivalent to treasures, and the most terrifying thing is that every hit can easily cut the touched treasures into pieces. The Demon Eye of Straight Death, the Demon Eye that is claimed to be able to kill by the gods, everything has a dead line, as long as the dead line is cut, everything will die immediately. Therefore, these treasures also have dead lines, so even if infinite treasures attack her, she can calmly deal with it. Pikachu was dressed in gold and was angry. Her treasures were destroyed one by one. Although they would return to the King¡¯s Treasures after being destroyed, if their treasures could not be protected, they could still be the best. Is the ancient king? The angry Young Shining immediately activated the Skylock, but the same attack was disintegrated. Seeing that Jin Shining kept the firepower mode of the treasure fully opened, she then took out her ultimate weapon from the King¡¯s Treasure. Deviate the sword.... And in this battlefield, Arcado, the loli X-controller, is fighting against a vampire dressed in gold, and the opponent throws a good throwing knife, and uses the ability to manipulate time, keeps retracting freely, and there is no one. The exception is Arcado who hits all of them, but Arcado has a strange ability, that is, the super healing ability. The bloodline of the ancient dragon is not only infinitely powerful, but even more terrifying is the resilience, so the field appeared The strange scene was that one party kept releasing the flying knife, while the other party kept hitting the knife, but then pulled the knife off casually, and the wound slowly healed. The stalemate can be said to be that there is no winner or loser for a time. At this time, Lin Xiao finally found the culprit through magic tracking, Ouyang Zihong. When Ouyang Zihong saw Lin Xiao''s arrival, he was not surprised at all and said, "Is this gift satisfactory?" "It''s okay, so I''m here to pay the courtesy." After that, a black sword appeared in Lin Xiao''s hand, looking at Ouyang Zihong with the expression that I would kill you today. Ouyang Zihong laughed arrogantly and said, "It''s up to you? Can it be done?" Lin Xiao said blankly, "Don''t try? How do you know?" "Are you really confident?" Ouyang Zihong shook his head and said with contemptuous eyes: "Did you know? People who were often drowned in the summer are those who can swim. The more confident they are in their own abilities, the more Easy to die." "Stop talking nonsense, let''s do it." Lin Xiao said that he could do it and try not to BB. The magic power is now mobilized, and the magic power is released in an instant, and black elements floating around appear. "The anger is very high, and your power is indeed very strong, but unfortunately, I have gained the power of the Holy Grail, and no one can stop me!" A Holy Grail appeared out of thin air in Ouyang Zihong''s hand. This Holy Grail contains a very terrifying grail. Destructive power, and everything inside is black silt-like things, twisting very disgustingly. "The Holy Grail of Black... That''s it, it''s very interesting." Lin Xiao was a little curious. Ouyang Zihong triumphantly said with a calm expression on your face: "Are you still confident now? Or are you ready to kneel down and beg for mercy?" Then Ouyang Zihong saw Lin Xiao take out his sword in an instant. The sword style seemed unremarkable, but the next moment he would have to be in front of him. Instinctively, he immediately raised his strength and raised a barrier for protection. Click, the screen protection broke directly, and then he was attacked by the sword, and the sword energy he brought up was directly hit into the air, and he fell down embarrassedly and rolled several times. "Maybe you have to consider whether you are going to kneel down and beg me for mercy later, but I am a very good person, so you don''t have to beg for mercy, I will send you back directly." Lin Xiao''s faint tone was in Ouyang Zihong''s ear Li was taunting, he jumped up from the ground angrily, his face was sulky. "Okay, hello! I want you to die here today!" Then he saw his hands, his fingers to be exact, 10 blue electric blades more than 1 meter long appeared, and then used extremely fast Rushed up. 5 meters, 3 meters and 2 meters!The other party did not move, Ouyang Zihong sneered, and swept across Lin Xiao, who was not moving. No one could escape his thunder strike. The sizzling sound of the electric blade explained its power. Lin Xiao will definitely make life worse than death. At this critical juncture, Lin Xiao moved, as if he had expected it a long time ago, Lin Jie just moved a step slightly to the side and escaped Ouyang Zihong''s catch. "Death restraint." With an order, black elements appeared in an instant to entangle Ouyang Zihong, trapping him to death. Ouyang Zihong was also somewhat capable. With a violent shout, a white electric light flashed all over his body, and he broke the restraint directly, and rushed towards Lin Xiao with a roar. The two met hand in hand, Ouyang Zihong waved the electric blade frantically, while Lin Xiao used the black long sword in his hand to resist. Under the storm''s offensive, Lin Xiao calmly responded, without a trace of panic on his face. After blocking Ouyang Zihong''s blow, he said, "Is it this level?" Ouyang Zihong was annoyed, and immediately accelerated his attack speed, and the afterimage of him wielding an electric blade could be seen in the air, but even so, Lin Xiao was unscathed. However, looking at it now, Ouyang Zihong, who still has the advantage, feels that as long as he continues, the other party will be unable to hold it. He just thought about it, but suddenly felt a cold neck. The instinctive crisis made him immediately put away the offensive. After a violent retreat, the black sword swept across the air like a sickle of death. The hissing sound of the black elements made the air scream, but Ouyang Zihong knew that if he hadn''t avoided it, it would have become nothing. The body of the head is gone....But before he had time to think about it, he felt a pain in his abdomen and was kicked by Lin Xiao more than 20 meters away! how can that be?Is he stronger than me, I have merged the Holy Grail power?This is impossible. Holding his abdomen and enduring the severe pain, Ouyang Zihong stood up and looked at Lin Xiao bitterly. The latter yawned and said naturally, "I tell you, even if you get the power of the Holy Grail, it doesn''t matter, yes. It doesn''t matter to me... I just plan to beat you half to death." Ouyang Zihong was anxious, took a deep breath and calmly said: "It seems that I underestimated you... But you should not be too self-righteous!" With a loud shout, I saw the electric blade on Ouyang Zihong''s finger. All gathered in front of him, and then turned into a huge thunder and lightning blade, the color is purple. This is Ouyang Zihong''s assassin, the god Thunder Blade, one blow can easily destroy any enemy, Ouyang Zihong once killed countless powerful enemies with this move. The Thunder Blade, the god of heaven, is indeed a bit mysterious, with a powerful electric current and a beeping sound all over his body, deafening...In the panic, there was the coercion of the gods in it, the dazzling light of thunder and lightning, which showed that his Tianwei, Ouyang Zihong''s greatest killer. Lin Xiao was not afraid, and secretly gathered strength into her sword: "Is this your trick? Then I will show you my lore." Ouyang Zihong sneered and said: "How can you mortal resist the power of the sky thunder! However, it is an honor for you to die by this trick." Ouyang Zihong looked at Lin Xiao, and then put his hands together. Sword finger. The Thunder Blade formed by the sky thunder turned into a stream of light and shot towards Lin Xiao. The terrifying power contained in it, the roar of the sky thunder, faced the sweeping Thunder Blade Lin Xiao calmly, both hands Holding the sword, the element of death is attached to the sword, and the withering and withering power of death exudes a strange black light. Then a sword swung down. That day, the thunder and the sword hit the sword, but in an instant, the thunder blade made a sound, and then immediately dispersed into dozens of small lightning blades, forming a power grid, and rushing toward the face! This is the ultimate trap of the ultimate move. Blocking the Heavenly Thunder God Sword is just the first step. Ouyang Zihong smiled triumphantly, but then his eyes widened and showed an unbelievable appearance. It was replaced by black feathers, and his figure disappeared. Like a substitute technique, the failed thunder and lightning net blasted the ground into a big hole. Then Ouyang Zihong suddenly heard a sound, the sound of the sword breaking through the sky. When he recovered, he suddenly felt a sharp pain in his heart. A black sword pierced his heart while Lin Xiao stood. Behind him. Ouyang Zihong had blood pouring from the corner of his mouth. Even if the injury pierced the heart, there would be nothing to do, but what was terrifying was that there was a rush of crazy, desperate, and destructive energy in his body that instantly plunged into his body. The internal organs in his body instantly shattered into fragments. What was even more terrifying was that this power, with the breath of death, completely suppressed and absorbed his whole body power. Ouyang Zihong''s pale face, not the resentment of the loser, but fear....In the face of absolute death and disparity in strength, he realized his weakness and incompetence....After Lin Xiao pulled out his sword, he knelt on the ground and said, "...You won... But why? We are so far apart? I hate it. It''s not fair." Lin Xiao took the sword and was silent for a while and said: "The winner survives and the weak is eliminated. There is nothing fair or unfair. When you die, who will care about your fairness and unfairness..." "Yes..." Ouyang Zihong finished these two words with difficulty, then fell to the ground, his whole body was cut off, and he died like this. Then this red alien space also began to collapse and dissipate. This was originally an enchantment-like existence created by Ouyang Zihong using the power of the Holy Grail, as well as Lingshu and special abilities. He naturally began to dissipate as soon as he died.....The two rituals and Diaoye who were summoned, also because of the death of the lord, had no supply of magic power, and the angry young glitter used the deviating sword....Take away in a wave. Lin Xiao was holding the Holy Grail in his hand. After receiving the Holy Grail, Ouyang Zihong used the power of the contaminated Holy Grail to summon those anti-heroic spirits, causing the Holy Grail to no longer have its original function....Red A and Jin Shining also felt the anomaly of the Holy Grail, and their arrival also ended here.... Lin Xiao successfully completed the task......This journey seems to have almost ended here. But he said that before the red A on the other side was about to dissipate, he said goodbye to his wife: "Dad, he has always been in pain. He has sacrificed a lot in order to be the righteous side. I have always respected and yearned for him, madam, please help. I told him that I have never regretted the matter of becoming a partner of justice. Although a lot has been lost along the way, this is a good thing. The desire to be considerate of others cannot be wrong. Madam, the Holy Grail War has ended, and the universal machine for fulfilling wishes is just a tool for magicians to reach the root cause, so please let Dad live peacefully in the future...Partner of justice, He will be inherited by his son in the future...Let him not worry about it!" At last, a perfect smile appeared. It turned out that Shiro Weimiya has always been the one who knows the most...He is really a gentle child.... Alice Phil smiled....Kirishu would definitely understand. "We are leaving now, this time is really fun...Accado, let''s admit you as my second friend." The oldest king of loli, said to Akado who was sobbing....Arcado said while crying, "...Is it just that? It''s hard to get along with the king of loli, a good lolicon, but very, very sad about the difference from loli." The king of loli sneered and said, "Okay, Akado... Maybe we will meet again, won''t we?" Akado thought for a while and said, "I know, but even so, as a lolicon, I will still be sad." The king of loli smiled gently and said: "This is you, Arkaduo, I am very happy to meet you..." "Me too..." Arcado replied. "Then, goodbye, and we look forward to seeing you next time." "Well, next time!" The King of Loli left here contentedly, disappearing into the light. In the world of magic, there is a "miracle" that can realize all wishes. This instrument is called the Holy Grail, and all rituals are required to complete it. Although I have never seen an example of its "mystery" until now, since the creation of the Holy Grail.I don''t know how many years and lives passed away before him. This time was no exception, it was a story like a grand banquet.....When the finale is played, do you still remember the touches you were once moved? 266 Chapter 266 Magical Girl Madoka Three days later, in the space, Lin Xiao and Atolia lay on the grass under the stars, taking an occasional leisure time after returning from the Holy Grail War. The two quiet people did not speak, enjoying such a time, both of them closed their eyes, the night breeze was very gentle, and for a long time there was a meteor in the starry sky. Lin Xiao said indifferently, "I don¡¯t know where I¡¯ve heard such a sentence. I serve the light, work in the darkness, and wash the filthy soul with the blood of sin. In this case, although it is not a famous warning, I can always I feel that those who say this kind of thing are deeply helpless." Atria''s eyes lit up when she heard the words and said, "No, I think someone who embraces this ideal must be great, walking in the dark but serving the light." Lin Xiao said: "Is it bright? Actually, I have been thinking, what is the purpose of those who embrace lofty ideals and even sacrifice their lives for it?" Atria sighed, she thought a lot, and then replied: "Perhaps it is for glory, or maybe it is to protect something." Lin Xiao gave a slightly complicated smile and said: "Perhaps, everyone wants to protect things differently, but I really can¡¯t imagine the idea of ??people who take saving the world as their responsibility. In fact, it may be their special. Will be remembered by others." Dilumudo, Chesi, Conquer King, and many others like this. "Death and glory, this is also their pursuit." Atoria took a deep breath and said solemnly. "No matter what, we will meet many people like this in the future. Although I can''t be such a person, I still respect this kind of person." Lin Xiao stood up and looked at the starry sky. There may be all those encounters. meaningful..... the next day. "Ding, I''m about to enter the scene of Madoka Puella Magi. According to the space arrangement, the savior Lin Xiao and the follower Atolia are neighbors and classmates of Lumu Yuanxiang''s family. Yes, because of special reasons, the body shape and appearance of the two have changed a little, and they are younger than before. Lin Xiao glanced at Atoria, who was obviously becoming petite, and smiled and said, "Hey, it seems we are going to experience school life again, Little Liya." With that said, she touched her head, and Atoriya threw away Lin Xiao''s hand very depressed and said, "Well, it''s all mission needs, nothing can be done." Mission 1: Protect the life of Lumu Yuanxiang and Xiaomeiyan. Mission 2: Defeat the Night of the Witch. I wish Wuyun prosperity! After Lin Xiao and Atoria woke up, they got the background of the world and some important information. Madoka Magical Girl in the current world, this world has a creature called a witch, threatening humanity, It''s in an apartment, and today''s date is the weekend. After going out, the two of them saw the sign hanging on the house on the right, which was very close. It was the home of the mission target Lumu Yuanxiang, and Lin Xiao decided to pay a visit first to see the situation of the mission target. So they rang the doorbell with Atoria, and it was a young girl who opened the door. She smiled gently and said, "Oh? Lin Xiao and Atoria are you? What''s the matter?" Probably it is the arrangement of space, so their personal identities are perfect. The girl has pink hair and good facial features, which can confirm that she is a beautiful woman. "Student Lumu hurriedly interrupted, we want to chat with you." Atoria said politely. "Chat? What are you talking about?" Lu Muyuan asked in confusion. Lin Xiao smiled at the corner of her mouth and said, "Student Lumu, we actually want to be friends with you." Lu Muyuan was obviously surprised. Her big bright eyes showed a look of expectation and anxiety. She was thinking right now. friend?Why do you suddenly say you want to be friends?But what is a friend? "That... Why do you say that?" Ka Muyuan lowered his head and said in a weak voice. Lin Xiao looked at her and knew she was probably shy?He smiled and said, "Well, because Kaome-san, you are so cute." Atoria also nodded in agreement: "Yes, very cute." Kamenuma said blankly, "Ah...Is that so? But just like this, become friends, okay?" "Okay, Lumu, meet again. My name is Lin Xiao. She is Atolia. I am glad to meet you." Lin Xiao said naturally, and then stretched out her hand. Atria also nodded in agreement and stretched out her hand...The two have changed because of their body shape and appearance. Lin Xiao now looks like he was in junior high school, and Atoria is similar. The hands of the two of them were very petite, and the Lumu was round there, and then hesitantly stretched out their hands to hold them. "Okay, in that case, then Madoka will let us go to your house to play today." Seeing that the matter has been done, Lin Xiao hit the railroad while it was hot. Shikamu nodded and said, "Yeah... Then come in." After entering the living room, Lu Muyuan made a cup of tea for Atoria and Lin Xiao, and then sat there somewhat restrained, without saying a word. It happened that her parents didn''t seem to be at home, and Lin Xiao also felt that it would be troublesome to save her. "Thank you for your hospitality, it''s delicious." Atolia said after taking a sip of tea. "That... Don''t thank you." Lu Muyuan looked a little scared. Lin Xiao thought she was still a little girl, she was as cute as a doll, but she always looked down her head, which was not so good. Then he said, "Madooka, although we are a little presumptuous, we didn''t bother you, right?" Atria also asked seriously: "If it is troubled, we will leave now." Lu Muyuan avoided the eyes of the two of them and said weakly, "That... there is a little... but it doesn''t matter." Atria said: "Is that true? Why is it suddenly okay?" Kamemaru raised his head and said, "Because, I also want to have many friends." Lin Xiao said: "That''s right, then to celebrate that we became friends, I prepared a magic trick." Kaomemaru said with a very interested expression, "Magic? What is that." Lin Xiao said mysteriously: "Look." As he stretched out the index finger of his right hand, a black light appeared, and then he pointed towards the ceiling. Then the light of the index finger suddenly brightened, and then Lin Xiao said, "Look, the ceiling." Lu Muyuan looked up to the ceiling curiously, but the next moment he saw a row of black characters in the sky. It said: "It''s great to be friends with Madoka." Lu Muyuan opened his mouth and exclaimed: "Okay... It''s amazing." Then the text disappeared, and Lin Xiao said, "Hey, Madoka, we have been observing you for a long time in school... It¡¯s just that we haven¡¯t dared to approach you for a long time, so the courage to come here today is actually not in a hurry. It¡¯s been a long time." To be honest, this cute little girl with pink hair nodded very cutely, and then slightly moved and said, "It turns out that it is, can someone like me really be your friend?" Atria said, "Of course." After this, the three spent a very leisurely time...It''s almost time to go home, Lin Xiao and Atoria bid farewell to Lumu Yuanxiang. After Lu Muyuan sent them away, she was still a little reluctant, of course, mainly because Lin Xiao always told some very interesting stories. With a relaxed smile on his face, Kame-maru felt that today is passing very fast, mom and dad are coming back soon, and they have made new friends today, and they must let Sayaka and Renmi know when they go to school tomorrow. However, Shikame-maru was a little uneasy thinking about this. When she first entered junior high school, she would often think about such questions¡ª¡ª Are the people who go to the shopping center together after school friends?Is the person who prepares for the exam together, talks about the gossip of the classmates together, and shares the secret of which boy he likes together is a friend?After thinking a lot, I still feel wrong, and I can''t make a final conclusion. This is probably because Kamemaru still doesn¡¯t understand how far he can be called a friend, right?But until today I met these two people, it was strange but I felt very warm in my heart. They look at themselves with soft and sincere eyes, such as the story of the love of fireflies.....very gentle.... The story goes: Xiaobai met Mr. Zhang Shi by the river, and learned that Mr. Zhang Shi could also see monsters when he was studying, and became good friends with a monster incarnation of a firefly.As a result, one day, Mr. Zhang Shi suddenly couldn''t see the monster. He came to the river and called Hotaru''s name. Hotaru stood in front of him. He still couldn''t see it. Even so, Hotaru was still with him..... Then Mr. Zhang Shi grew up, and many years passed in a flash.....Every year Mr. Zhang Shi would come to the riverside, sitting quietly by the riverside, waiting quietly....Then this year, in a few days, Mr. Zhang Shi will get married......In order for Zhang Shi to see himself, the firefly turned into a firefly form again---but if he did so, he would die in a day, but he still had no hesitation......When Mr. Zhang Shi and his fianc¨¦e were walking, Hotaru flew in front of them and brought thousands of fireflies, which were as bright as stars...beautiful. Such a gentle story, although there is a trace of sadness, is as beautiful as this story tells. If possible, Lumeyuan felt in her heart that she wanted to be such a gentle person, but could she do it? If it''s her own, then she shook her head with some annoyance....Sayaka sauce and Renmei sauce take me for granted as friends, and Lin Xiao and Atoria who suddenly came over to ask me and became their friends....But, is Kaumemaru really worthy of being their friend?It''s useless to think about it..... On the other side, on the top of a skyscraper in the city, an expressionless and indifferent man stood with a girl in white. The man is very handsome, his face with a beard looks very vicissitudes, but his eyes do not have a trace of mood swings, like a cold machine, matching his black dress, giving people a cold texture, his name His name was Chu Xiao, but he didn''t like to laugh at all, but rather cold and terrifying. He said in a very calm tone, "Xiaoxue, how is it? What did the future see?" The girl named Xiaoxue replied: "In the Night of the Witch, you can get the truth." Her eyes were blank and out of focus....If you look inside, you will find an invisible black whirlpool, deep and mysterious. Future Vision, which is similar to the Eye of Straight Death, a magic eye in the Eye of Twisting, whose function is to be able to see the future. A girl named Xiaoxue possesses this ability, and she can observe some key things. "Is it available during Witch''s Night, so let''s do that first." Chu Xuan said. "Although the future is very spicy, there are some unobservable things that may change." Xiaoxue said softly. Chu Xuan said: "It''s okay, just give it a try, it doesn''t matter if you fail." Xiaoxue nodded, and then said, "This time it will definitely succeed." Chu Xuan looked into the distance and said, "It doesn''t matter, actually." Xiaoxue looked at Chu Xiao, but did not speak. She knew that Chu Xiao liked to be quiet. But she also knew that Chu Xuan had been waiting for the result he wanted. Atria and Lin Xiao, who had successfully become friends with Lumeyuan, Lin Xiao immediately covered the area with magical powers after returning home, paying attention to Lumeyuan''s situation at any time. Maybe the witch that suddenly appeared in this world, or other people would do something to Kamen Maru, after all, the task is to protect her. But there shouldn''t be any problems. The next day, Lin Xiao and Atoria also planned to go to school to see them. They were safer by Lu Muyuan''s side. Lu Muyuan, who woke up that day, lazily reached out to turn off the alarm clock, and then opened the window. The sunlight outside was just right. Thinking of the friends I met yesterday, Kamen Maru felt a little happy. Will I meet them at school today? At that time, you must tell Renmei sauce and Sayexiang sauce, at least you met new friends, right? Okay, I also cheered up today, and Lumeyuan ran and jumped out of the room thinking this way. After good morning with my parents, I finished washing and wearing, and put on a red headband to make the messy hair more natural...Then after having breakfast, I went to school. Although many times a little confused, there is no doubt that Lume Yuanxiang is still very happy. On the way to school, I found two familiar figures, Kamenmaru waved his hands and ran over¡ª¡ª "Good morning." "Madooka, slow down!" One of them smiled, and the other grinned and waved to her. The beautiful child who bowed his head politely to Lumeyuan was Shizuki Renmijang. This beautiful person has been a close classmate since she was promoted to Mitakihara Middle School. Then, this short-haired girl who immediately caught me under her arms is Miki Saya who has been with her since elementary school. Add sauce. Of course, Lin Xiao and Atoria, who had been following her, had known for a long time, this should be Xiaoyuan''s classmate, the hearty one with short hair and the other gentle and lovely. In order not to be too eye-catching and do not want to suddenly enter Madoka''s daily life, Lin Xiao and Atoria did not intend to blend in with them, and chose to protect them in secret. But seeing the happy smile on Lu Muyuan''s face, Lin Xiao felt that this girl was really a happy child. 267 Chapter 267 Witch In the classroom, Lin Xiao sat by the window and looked at the classroom in front of him groggy. After all, he was a bit unable to adapt to the sudden class with a group of junior high school students.... Of course, it¡¯s not bad to have such experience occasionally in the life of a student. So when it was time for get out of class to end, Miki Sayaka walked over and said, "Maidok has already told me, are you two really planning to be friends with Madoka? Atria smiled and said, "Yeah, Madoka is very cute." Lin Xiao nodded and said, "Of course, if you have no objection, let''s go to the newly opened dim sum shop nearby for dessert after school. By the way, I will treat you." "Really... OK! Wait, no, don''t divert the topic, she is a gentle and good boy about you and Madoka, are you guys just playing around?" Sayaka was caught The temptation of food, but the concern for friends is still above it. "Please be assured of this, we are sincere and sincere." Attoria is very firm. This girl is too serious, but because of her personality, she can''t change it. Lin Xiao also said sternly: "Student Miki, in fact, we and Xiaoyuan are neighbors, and we have always followed her. Don''t worry about that, we really want to be friends with her." Sayaka''s big bright eyes thought for a while, and said in style, "Well, well, if you make Madoka sad, I will definitely be angry." "After school, let''s go together, which dim sum shop is delicious... By the way, tell Xiao Yuan, let everyone come." Lin Xiao invited. Sayaka lowered her head, and then replied: "Okay." Then she left shyly and went to find Madoka. Lin Xiao thought in her heart that she was still Xiao Nizi, desserts or something, it was difficult to stop the temptation. After school, Renmei sauce, Sayaka sauce, Lumuyuan, Lin Xiao and Atolia are five people. When we set off for the dim sum shop, of course we chatted and introduced each other on the way, which is considered to have met. "Three classmates, it''s nice to meet you, I hope we can get along well." Lin Xiao said. "Hmm..." Lu Muyuan replied, she still looked that way. The Renmei sauce was almost like this, and said weakly: "...I am also very happy." Sayaka is different. She is more lively and cheerful and said: "As long as there are delicious desserts, I will be very happy." Lin Xiao vomited: "Dessert, is there such a big temptation?" Without waiting for Sayaka''s reply, Atoria said: "A man''s romance is a drill, and a woman''s romance is dessert." "Huh? Who do you hear about this kind of thing?" Lin Xiao asked strangely. "I heard what you said by chance." Atoria replied. "That''s the case, let me see how awesome desserts are." Sayaka happily said, "I promise, I won''t let you down." During the chat, a few people came to the snack shop. After everything was done, they ordered red bean desserts, which are said to be new ones. After the dessert came up, the faces of the four girls were filled with happy smiles. I took a look at the appearance of the dessert, it was really good, but it was delicious. "Really... delicious." Sayaka said with a happy smile on her face. Ren Meijiang didn''t speak, but rather enjoyed it. Lu Muyuan also took a sip and said, "It''s so sweet..." Atria also entered the food-eating mode, and Lin Xiao also ate a little. It was really sweet, but not greasy, with a hint of red bean aroma...No wonder they like it so much. Everyone chatted for a while. Of course it was something in school. For example, the class teacher is over 30 years old and he is not married yet, and what other beautiful clothes that classmate bought, are all topics for girls, Lin Xiao Naturally unable to intervene. Sayaka and Renmei sauce said, "Thank you, today you invite us to have dessert." Very polite girls, Lin Xiao smiled faintly and said: "You are welcome, I am happy to treat you." Atria said: "Well, if you want, it would be better to be friends with us." Sayaka said happily, "Well, since you have asked us like this." Kamemaru said, "...become friends... I don''t know why I feel happy to be with you." Attoria happily said: "I am also very happy." Ren Meijiang said, "That... Me too." Everyone laughed when they heard the words, and in a pleasant atmosphere, several people said goodbye. Of course Lu Muyuan went back with Lin Xiao and the others, after all, the three were neighbors. On the road, Lin Xiao said: "Miaoyuan, Sayaka sauce and Renmei sauce, they are all very good people." "Yeah... They are all very good." Because she was very happy today, Madoka was also more cheerful."It would be great to be able to spend every day like this." Having said that, the three people came to a street again, but this street, I don''t know why it feels a bit weird, because it is quiet and there is no one at all. Lin Xiao felt the weird atmosphere, and then said, "Is this street usually empty?" Xiaoyuan shook her head with some doubts and said, "It''s not like that. There are usually many talents at this time." Atria said suddenly: "Something''s wrong... Be careful." The aquamarine eyes flashed with a sharp light, and the three of them stopped....In the next moment, I suddenly felt that the scenery of the entire street changed with a brush. There were no streets around it, but it became a kind of magical painting style. All the houses in the weird streets turned upside down, and It is also dyed in many colors, very weird, the sky is also black and white, and there are some strangely colored musical instruments floating.Such as red guitars, blue basses, black drums, and floating pianos...Then I heard weird music, and the voice grew louder and louder....That is the hymn played. "This...this...what''s wrong?" Shikameyuan stammered because of fear. Atria took her right hand and said, "Madooka, don''t be afraid, we are here." "Here." Lin Xiao''s voice fell, and a line of various musical instruments came along the upside-down street in the distance. The line was divided into two rows. Of course, they did not look like humans at all. The appearance of a cartoonish little devil, walking neatly with a trace of uneasy fear, and in the middle of the queue are four monsters with cow heads but orangutan bodies, carrying a throne. Sitting on the throne was a black crown and a black princess dress, but his front face was completely blank, very horrifying. But she is singing....Singing sounds like something that is only found in the Bible, but in this environment it feels terrifying. Witch?Lin Xiao thought about it, and when he reached a distance of almost twenty meters, the team stopped, and then the singing style suddenly changed suddenly, causing an ear-piercing sensation in an instant. Then Lin Xiao saw what was originally floating in the sky. Countless musical instruments suddenly went crazy and smashed towards them, obviously attacking. Lin Xiao brushed a black sword in his hand, and then swiped it out, and a crescent sword energy instantly tore the hitting instrument to pieces. But the next moment I was faced with an attack like a gust of wind and rain, and the musical instruments in the air smashed down like raindrops. Lin Xiao said lightly: "Atoria, protect Madoka." Atria nodded, and then the wind danced, and a huge protective shield formed by white wind elements appeared, protecting the two. Lin Xiaoze, who dropped these words, raised his sword and rushed towards the singing witch, while waving the black sword in his hand, smashed all the instruments that came into pieces, and covered the sword with black death. It can be said to be invincible.It didn''t take long to get close to the witch, Lin Xiao gave a long whistle. "Death flashes." Then the body disappeared like lightning, leaving only the lightning in place.He appeared again in front of the witch and slashed in the air. But the witch did not move. At the moment when Lin Xiao thought she could be cut off, the witch suddenly stopped singing, and a sound wave hit Lin Xiao directly. Lin Xiao didn''t suffer too much injury. After falling, he immediately used magical power to form a protective shield to protect himself from the sound waves. But this powerful sound wave produced weird energy. The sound wave energy that could be seen by the naked eye kept venting to the surroundings, hitting the black barrier and making noises, and his face was completely blank....How did this sound come out? Could it be the sound wave impact formed by the soul or spiritual energy, Lin Xiao frowned, and then the element of death appeared on her body, and the element instantly formed black feathers. These feathers are hundreds of thousands, and Lin Xiao''s thoughts rushed away. , But before reaching the witch''s face, she was shaken away by sound waves. Is it inaccessible? If that''s the case, let it be broken with one sword.....Thinking of this, the aura on Lin Xiao''s body became plain, and then he assumed a stance of drawing a sword...Looking at the witch with his eyes firmly, the flow of air and the sounds around him turned a deaf ear. Then, after a second, Lin Xiao moved..."Draw the sword-guard." The action broke through the speed of sound for an instant. Seeing that he had appeared behind the witch, the witch''s singing stopped, and the shock wave disappeared. Then with a click, the world around him split like a mirror....The witch didn''t have any screams or other emotions, so she split and disappeared.... The surrounding scenery instantly refreshed and returned to the street......The surrounding anomalies disappeared, only to see that the sun seemed to be about to set....Does the world just now exist like a barrier?What kind of existence is the witch? At this moment, a young girl walked out. The girl was wearing gorgeous clothes and holding a western rifle in her hand. She looked very mature. She had blond hair and curled hair on both sides into spiral curls. She had double pony tails. She clearly looked very thin and thin. Petite, but with firm eyes.....There is an inexplicable and handsome feeling when matched. She glanced at Lin Xiao suspiciously, and then showed a somewhat suspicious and alert look....And there is a white pet on the shoulder. It is an animal that does not exist in the normal world. It looks very cute....Its smart eyes also looked at the three people present with curious eyes. "Who are you?" the handsome girl said. "...I think we should ask you this question. What is that thing just now?" Lin Xiao said with a smile, of course he wanted to gather some intelligence. "Mami, they seem to have some special ability, I don''t know what kind of existence they are... Although they are not magic girls, they can also defeat witches." The white cute pet said so. "Say... I''m talking..." Lu Muyuan exclaimed. "It turns out to be a talking pet, is it a demon familiar?" Atoria said. "Do you see Chobe?" Bamami asked in surprise. "Well, girl... We are not malicious. If you want, can you explain it to us?" Lin Xiao smiled friendly. "I am Bamami, a magical girl who protects this city, and witches are monsters generated by human negative emotions. They threaten humans... In exchange, please tell me, who are you?" Bamami explained. "It seems like this. We are actually human beings with super powers. You see that magical girls already exist, and super powers are not surprising, right?" Lin Xiao scratched his head and forcefully explained. Bama Mei pondered for a moment and said, ¡°It¡¯s too late. Let¡¯s do it today. Look at the school uniforms on your body. You belong to the same school as me? I¡¯m a junior high school sister. Well, I hope you can Come to my house as a guest, so tomorrow is over, please wait for me at the school gate... I will explain the witch in detail to you at that time, and I want to know how superpowers work." "Well, it''s better to be respectful." Lin Xiao actually wants to know the information of this world. It''s not bad that someone just happened to send it to the door, so naturally he agreed. Bamami nodded, then glanced at Lumemaru a little deeply, and then left. "Okay, let''s go back too..." Lin Xiao said. "...Well, you are really superpowers..." The silent Lumu squeaked. Seeing that the girl was a little uneasy, Lin Xiao didn''t know how to explain for a while, so he glanced at Atoria. It means, I can''t make up anymore, leave it to you, Atoria didn''t shirk it, and said with Kamemaru''s hand. "Madooka, even if we are superpowers, it doesn''t matter, we are still friends." Lu Muyuan was silent for a while, unacceptable, and today she has accepted a lot of things that are out of the real world. It was a little messy, but after hearing Atoria¡¯s sincere words and looking at her clear turquoise eyes, I didn¡¯t know why I felt a little more at ease in my heart. "Do you want to protect this city like the magical girl?" "... Yes, this city has many important things to us." Lin Xiao smiled lightly. Kamei nodded and said, "Let¡¯s go back soon... Mom and Dad will worry about it when it''s late." After that, after sending Madoka home, the two went home separately....Seeing Madoka''s appearance, she also seemed a little confused. However, Lin Xiao knows that Xiaoyuan, as the protagonist of this world, will definitely have a deep influence on this world, but she is a gentle child, although her personality is a bit weak, but this is the posture that a girl should have, haha ??anyway. of...Well, go and see that Bamamei tomorrow. 268 Chapter 268 Do You Want to Become a Magical Girl? At night, Kamenyuan lay on the bed and recalled what happened after school today, the super powers, and those terrifying monsters. And magical girl, it feels really super awesome.....Is that only in the animation?That handsome senior girl also makes people feel yearning. If you are your own, protect this city?I can''t do it, oh, besides, I don''t know how to become a magical girl....Lu Muyuan blushed when he thought of this. In fact, this is quite normal. After all, Madoka is only a junior high school student. It is normal to have some thoughts when seeing things beyond daily life..... Don''t know what will happen in the future?What should I do if I encounter that kind of monster again, his name is Witch....Can human negative emotions really form such a terrible monster? In her wild thoughts, the girl fell into a deep sleep, until the sound of the alarm clock woke her up, it was already the next day. Rubbing her eyes, Madoka got up from the bed and opened the curtains. After opening the window, the summer breeze came in and the sun was gentle. Madoka saw her father in the small family vegetable garden directly below. "Good morning, Dad." Madoka stretched her head from the window and waved to him. "Good morning, Madoka." Dad showed a gentle and kind smile. Whenever I see my father at this time, it is about to go to class. "Dad, what do you have for breakfast today?" Madoka asked. "Oh, toast, cheese and milk." Dad replied casually. "That''s it, where''s mom and her?" Madoka asked. Hearing Madoka''s question, Dad shrugged slightly and said quietly in a gentle voice. Dad replied: "Tak also went to call her. Aren''t you going to help?" "Good." Tatsu is also Madoka''s younger brother, only a few years old now. Obviously something beyond normal happened yesterday, but Madoka felt that the warmth and happiness in her own home made her feel that this was her own reality. Maybe it¡¯s better to forget what happened yesterday?Kagomaru walked out of the room and came to mother''s room. As soon as he entered, he immediately shouted joyfully: "Mom, get up!" Then Madoka saw his brother Tatsu also sitting on his mother who was curled up on the bed, and kept patting her. There is still no response, so I can only speak a little louder. After waking up her mother, Lumeyuan and her mother brushed their teeth together. Seeing her mother''s sleepiness has not disappeared, Lumeyuan''s round mouth was smiling. For a long time, Lumeyuan needed to go and Tatsuya to wake her mother. This kind of thing is basically the daily routine of her family. Kamu Xunzi asked while brushing, "Madooka, you seem to be very happy today." "...Why did mother say that suddenly?" Madoka asked with some doubts. "Well, I watched you grow up, so I know." Kame Kazuko said. "Ah... That''s right, it''s actually because of making new friends." Kamemaru said embarrassedly. "New friends? That''s great. Your kid has a weak personality. It''s great to be able to have more friends." Kagome was very happy for Madoka. "...Is that so? Am I that kind of very disadvantaged child?" Kamenwon asked. "It''s not like that, it''s just too gentle, um, so get along with your new friends, have you talked about something?" Kame Kazuko said with a smile from the corner of his eyes. "...Went for dessert together... the red bean, very sweet." Lu Muyuan replied. "This is really good, so keep working hard, and spend a good student age together." Kame Kazuko said with a smile. Looking at her mother''s smile, Kamen Maru felt very warm, then nodded and said, "I will work hard." After that, after enjoying breakfast with his family, Madoka said, "I''m out of the house." Then I embarked on the road to the school, and I met familiar people as soon as I went out, it was Lin Xiao and Atoria, and they both happened to go out. "Hey, good morning Madoka." Lin Xiao and Atoria waved to her and said hello. Kamemaru hesitated for a moment, and then waved hello in the same way. The three set off for the school together, and of course they chatted on the road. But most of the time, it was Lin Xiao and Atoria talking. At this time, Renmei and Sayaka were met on the road. The five people walked together, wondering why they were so eye-catching, Madoka felt. Today, the sky is clear, and the endless blue sky is vast....Such an ordinary life is the best. Time passed quickly, and it was almost time for school. Sayaka and Renmi left because of other things....Madoka is going home. Lin Xiao, Atoria and Madoka, the three left the classroom in harmony, and then went to the school gate, where they met Bama Mei. The blond elder sister wore the exquisite school uniforms of middle school students. After seeing the three, she smiled and said, "You are here." "That''s right, so shall we leave now?" Lin Xiao said. "Well, let''s go, the black tea in my house is delicious." Bamamei seemed to boast of herself. Atolia said, "Thank you for your hospitality, Bama Meimei, black tea... You can look forward to it." "That, I''ll leave first..." Kamemaru said to the three of them. "Come with you too. Anyway, you can see Chobe, right?" Bama Mei Chong Madoka smiled softly, and the setting sun reflected her golden hair. Madoka was stunned for a moment, and Atoria''s eyes lit up and said, "Come with us. You''ve seen so much anyway." "But I..." Madoka hesitated and said, "Will I not bother you?" "Let''s go, we are friends, causing trouble to friends, this is a necessary skill." Lin Xiao said. "Wait, what''s the use of that kind of skill?" Atolia said sternly. "I don''t want to learn that kind of skill." Lu Muyuan also shook his head. "Well, I mean, I hope Xiaoyuan will accompany us." Lin Xiao shrugged. In fact, what he meant was that friends don''t need to be so polite. When Bamamei heard the words, she sneered and said, "You guys are really funny, Lume Yuanxiang, don''t you?" This senior girl seems to know Madoka''s name. Shikamu nodded and said, "Yeah... Then I will trouble Senpai next." "Senior sister... really a lovely girl, then as a senior, I officially invite the three of you to my home and have a grand black tea banquet." Bamamei said cheerfully. Then a few people walked together and soon came to an apartment. This is where Bamamei lives, after entering the room from the entrance. What you see in front of you is this spacious one-bedroom apartment, with a light yellow bed decorated with a desk next to it, with dictionaries and textbooks neatly arranged on it-everything is neatly organized Yes, the cute and reliable character of Ma Mei Meimei can be reflected everywhere.The color of the furniture is natural and reassuring...Sure enough, this handsome elder sister also has her own characteristics. Under the care of Sister Ma Meimei, a few people sat down around a small triangular coffee table. "Please wait a moment, the black tea will be ready soon." Bamamei showed a warm smile, and then went to make tea. Lin Xiao looked in the room carefully and found a book about making tea and other things. Madoka looked a little restrained, while Atoria was sitting on her knees seriously. To be honest, Lin Xiao was actually not very comfortable with the Japanese style of sitting. But there was no way. It didn''t take long for Bamami to take out the brewed black tea. The black tea had a faint fragrance, besides the strawberry cake. It¡¯s a girl¡¯s romance to like desserts. For example, the originally restrained Lumemaru is also attracted by cakes. This fully explains that if you chase girls, you should take them to these dessert shops. "Please use." Sister Ma Meimei entertained the three with a smile....Very politely said: "I live alone so you are welcome. Although there is nothing decent to prepare..." "You don''t need to be so polite, in fact, as long as there is a cake." Lin Xiao replied, and then glanced at Atoria whose eyes were flooded. Atolia didn''t realize it. She only saw the cake and said, "This, it seems to be delicious, there is a strawberry on it... Isn''t it very sweet?" "With delicious black tea, it will definitely taste better." Bamamei said. "... Then I started." Kamemaru said. Not to be outdone, Atoria picked up the knife and fork and said, "I''m going to do it too!" At this time, Lin Xiao saw the incredible beloved with red eyes, and sat down beside Ma Meimei with a happy look. "Well, meet again, you can call me Chobe." It said to Lin Xiao. "Chubby? What a wonderful creature." Lin Xiao looked at its red eyes. It was obvious that this guy was not a creature of this world, but it didn''t seem to be harmful. Lin Xiao took a sip of black tea, felt the sweetness from the tip of her tongue, and said, "Senior sister... now can you tell us about the witch?" Bamamei nodded, and then took out a yellow, shimmering ovoid object. "This is a soul gem," she said. After seeing it, Kaomemaru said, "This... It''s so beautiful." This exquisite gem is gorgeous, and it gives a clean and pure beauty. "Does this have any effect?" Lin Xiao asked. "This is a gem created by the girl chosen by Chobe as a result of a contract. It is the symbol of the magical girl and the source of magic." Sister Ma Meimei explained so. Atolia took a look at Chobe and said: "Sign a contract with Chobe... and you will get magic power. Are you like this too? Senior sister?" "Well, I also became a magical girl after signing a contract with Chobe." The senior sister replied. "Is there no price?" Lin Xiao asked carefully. "Didn''t you see the price yesterday?" Bamami said. "Are you saying that to become a magical girl you must fight a witch?" Lin Xiao thought for a while and said. "That''s it, not only to fight, but also to protect the city." Bama Mei solemnly said. "That''s right... It''s really amazing... Those monsters look terrible." Kamemaru said with some fear, probably what happened yesterday had a little impact on her. "Although you are involved, being able to see Chobe and having the power to defeat the witch shows that you also have the power to become a magical girl." Bamamei said. "Wait, I''m not suitable for being a magical girl." Lin Xiao was a little speechless. What a joke, I''m a serious man. Even if I want to be a magical girl, I''m afraid it will break people''s three views. Bamami laughed and said, "That''s right... But you have a strong super power... You can also become a combat power..." "Are you capable of fighting? Are there many witches in this city?" Atria frowned. "There are not many. Witches need to go through very complicated reasons... To be precise, witches are monsters generated by human negative emotions... They hunt humans and usually hide in their own enchantment and wait for their prey. ...Just like yesterday...They will induce ordinary people to enter the enchantment, and then suck their vitality...What we defeated yesterday was only the witch''s envoy, and the evolved witch is not the body... ..." Bamamei explained to the three. "Does a witch still have a witch... The witch can also evolve. In this way, even if there is only one witch, it will become very troublesome." Lin Xiao said. "Are there really so many dangerous things in this city?" Shikameyuan was a little nervous and worried. "Well, it is precisely because of this that I am here. I am the magical girl who guards the city. It is my mission to defeat the witch." Bamami said firmly. "Do you have something you want to protect? Senior sister, you are really cool." Lin Xiao exclaimed. After all, it takes a certain amount of courage to fight against a witch. Bamamei generously showed a charming smile and said: "Thank you... The information exchange ends here, can you tell me what is going on with super powers?" Lin Xiao froze for a moment, then glanced at Atoria, who also glanced at Lin Xiao, indicating that this is your nonsense, you explain yourself. Lin Xiao laughed dryly, and then said: "Actually, we don''t know what''s going on... It seems that we can perceive some strange things from birth, souls that others can''t see, and others can''t see. We can also see things like monsters, such as this one who can only sign a contract." "It''s that simple?" Bamami said suspiciously. "... Actually, it''s not a big deal, right, we are good people." Lin Xiao issued a good person card to herself to show her position. Atria also nodded and said: "That''s it. If we can, we are also willing to help Senior Sister defeat the Witch." "Well, really, as your seniors, I also know that you also have your own unspeakable concealment... But if you are willing to partner with me on the hunting witch, I am very happy." Bamamei said. "...How do you generally perceive the existence of the witch hidden in the barrier?" Lin Xiao asked curiously. "I thought your super powers could do everything. It seems that this is what your super powers can''t do. If the witch hiding in the barrier becomes a magical girl, you can find it." Bamamei Speak softly. "In this case, if the elder sister needs us, we will definitely be obliged to do so." Atolia promised. "In that case, we''ve reached a conclusion. I am really happy today... By the way, Kamen-san... Um" the senior sister paused, then looked at the confused Madoka and said, "I can call Are you Madoka?" "Ah!?" It seemed that she was a little at a loss because of saying this suddenly, and then lowered her head for a while before returning: "Senior Sister, I''m very happy." "What a lovely junior..." Bamami said happily. "Sister Ma Meimei, please take care of me from now on," Atoria said. Mami nodded and said to Madoka, "Do you want to be a magical girl?" "Ah!" Madoka was really taken aback, and then she said, "Can someone like me?" Bamamei said: "Of course, you are also the one chosen by Chobe, as long as you sign a contract." "Well, if you sign the contract, I will fulfill a wish for you, anything is fine." Chubby said, looking at Madoka. "Wish? What do you mean?" Lin Xiao expressed doubts when Shenlong reincarnated into this image. "Anything, no matter what kind of miracle I can make it happen." Chobe said naturally. "Really?" Madoka asked. Chobe nodded and continued, "But... the soul gem will be produced at the price. Those who get it will be given the mission to fight the witch." Lin Xiao said, "Is it true... Isn''t this kind of thing too early for Xiaoyuan?" The girl with pink hair looked surprised, and then she said: "Fight with the witch... I definitely can''t." Chubby shook his head and said, "Madoka, you also have someone you want to protect, right? If you become a magical girl, you can protect them...Of course, the contract is voluntary. You can do it anytime if you want. I will give you a wish in exchange." Kameyuan stayed for a while and thought about the twisted and inverted world that made people feel creepy....Then she asked: "What exactly is a witch?" "If the magical girl is born out of wishes, the witch is born out of curse. Just like the magical girl spreads hope, the witch spreads despair. And because most people can''t see it, the nature is even worse. Uneasy and suspicious... These curses were brought into this world by them." Sister Ma Meiwen nodded, then took over. "A large part of unexplained suicides or homicides are due to the curse of the witch, which turns into invisible malice, which erodes mankind from within." Ma Mei Mei''s expression is extremely serious. Madoka was a little uneasy and said, "I will consider..." Atria looked at Madoka, then secretly grabbed her hand, and said, "Sister Ma Meimei, let us defeat the witch. Madoka will be fine with us by our side." Is that so? There is no way." Ma Mei Meimei looked a little disappointed, showing a little lonely expression. Of course, the next moment she showed a smile again and said: "But I am also very happy to meet you today... If we hunt the witch together in the future, please take care of me." "No problem, this is our honor." Lin Xiao replied. After that, the topic ended here. The four chatted for a while. Sister Ma Mei Mei also told everyone that after the witch is defeated, she will fall out as a seed of lament, which can be used to purify soul gems. After saying goodbye to Sister Ma Meiwen and walking on the way home, Lin Xiao saw that Xiaoyuan seemed to be worried, so he asked, "Little Yuan, what''s the matter with you?" Madoka hesitated for a while before repliing: "Ah? What''s wrong." Lin Xiao was a little worried and said, "Little Yuan, are you okay? Don''t think about these things. There are us and sister Ma Meiwen." "... not like this." Madoka paused before lowering her head and said, "Being the magical girl who protects everyone, will it become great, right?" "Um... how to put it, although it will be that way, but it is better not to force yourself too deliberately." Lin Xiao said meaningfully. Xiaoyuan replied, "Thank you..." Then she said, "Actually, I can''t do something that is so difficult." "It''s not like that, Madoka is a good girl," Atoria affirmed. "...You are so kind to me..." Madoka replied for a long time. "Fool, of course." Lin Xiao patted her shoulder and said. "Okay, this topic ends here." Atolia said, and then the conversation turned and said: "Actually, today, I saw Renmei received a love letter from someone else." "Wow! So amazing, is that very quiet little girl? Such a big charm?" Lin Xiao exclaimed. "Renmei sauce is very popular..." Madoka also interjected. Lin Xiao took the conversation and said, "Little Yuan can also become so popular." "Huh? I can''t do it." Madoka said shyly. "How can you do it without trying? First of all, you must learn to dress yourself. This is very important." Lin Xiao said with a smile. "Well, the girl should keep her self-sacrifice, there is no need to do this." Atolia retorted. "Hey, don''t talk nonsense, Atoria, I''m here to help Madoka," Lin Xiao said. "You can consider other aspects, such as starting with Chivalry first." Atoriya said seriously. "Knighthood?" Lu Muyuan was a little confused. "... Although Chivalry is very powerful, it is not suitable for junior high school girls." Lin Xiao explained. "It seems like this... But temperament decides everything, isn''t it?" Atolia said proudly with bright eyes. "Well, I agree with this sentence, but Madoka is suitable for a gentle and pleasant route." Lin Xiao said that Madoka''s attributes are suitable for her. "That... I will work hard, thank you..." Lumeyuan said that he was moved by seeing that they both care about him. Thus, the day of peace passed..... 269 Chapter 269 Magical Girls Vision Early in the morning.After Lin Xiao woke up, she went out with Atolia. Because she had arranged to go to school with Xiaoyuan, she went out on time. No, I met Madoka as soon as I went out. The pink girl was still so fresh, and she waved hello to the two of them timidly. "Good morning" the three said this to each other, it was polite. Then go to school together, this kind of life has become a daily life, very peaceful, but also very ordinary. Exciting and thrilling days have passed for a long time, and you will find that ordinary is actually good....Lin Xiao still enjoys this kind of life. Go to school as usual and the classroom is as lively as ever. Everyone was smiling, some were talking about the TV they watched yesterday, some were exchanging gossip about the upcoming test, and some were talking about their favorite celebrities-just like the scene before the morning meeting on weekdays.Then I went to class and spent a leisurely time chatting, and the day passed quickly. It was almost time for school to go home with a group of people.... On the way, Sayaka and Renmei said goodbye because they didn''t go along. Lin Xiao, Xiaoyuan, and Atoria were walking on the way home. At this moment, they were turning around and saw Bamamei. Sister Ma Mei Mei looked very anxious, and then she said, "The witch has appeared, come with me." The daily routine was broken, Lin Xiao sighed slightly in her heart, and then said, "Oh, trouble is coming." Atoria looked at the back of Ma Meimei and said, "Let''s follow." This sentence was to Madoka. Madoka was dazed and nodded, then Atoria grabbed her hand, and the two of them also caught up with Sister Ma Mei Mei. After arriving at the destination, there really was a barrier. The four rushed into the barrier. The barrier was full of curiosity and creepy scenes. There were many black enchantments in it. With a black witch, the witch looks like a huge black sphere with a girl without facial features on it. The huge magical power and strange sound enveloped the people present..It is very uncomfortable. Then where Lin Xiao saw there was a girl who looked very strange...She was caught by the envoy and tied to a pillar with a blazing black flame below....Like some ritual, etc...That familiar figure..And school uniform.. Madoka also saw that she yelled in horror: "It''s Renmei sauce..." Lin Xiao said: "Give it to me, she must be fine." Before he could finish speaking, people rushed over, and the sword of death appeared in his hand, and the elements of death floated out, and then the elements instantly formed black feathers, brushed It flew out with a sound. Oncoming is the witch''s envoy. These monsters are all strangely shaped, some like twisted scissors, some like black cloth with eyes, or a huge stationery box....Things like pencils. Are these all messengers?Although they were very weak and could indeed feel their aura, these servitors were attacked by the black feathers, they immediately fell to the ground like a frustrated ball, and then shattered into fragments. The withered force of death directly withered their weak vitality. Lin Xiao was as fast as lightning, as if entering the realm of no one, he rushed to the front of the black flame. Above the flame, the unconscious Sayexiang closed his eyes tightly. , Was tied to a black pillar, her face was very pale...Could this be a ritual to absorb vitality? Immediately, the black sword in Lin Xiao''s hand exploded with a powerful energy, and the death cut instantly annihilated the black weird flame, and then rescued Sayaka. However, this approach probably made the devil girl angry and made a harsh scream. I don''t know why that sound made people feel quite hopeless, and there was no feeling of the future at all. Is it a mental shock?Lin Xiao''s current strength, of course, immediately resolved this mental attack, and a huge pen flew behind him. The spikes should be enough to pierce Lin Xiao. Lin Xiao was about to turn around and cut it with a sword, but it was Bama Meimei''s sister who shot it. In an instant, more than a dozen white ribbons came out of her hand, and then entangled with the pen IQ. Her petite body burst out with great power. He slammed the steel directly and hit the witch. The witch roared, and then the pen was directly shattered into fragments. Lin Xiao supported Sayaka and said, "Sister Ma Meiwen, thank you." Bamamei nodded and said, "Protect Madoka and the others, and you will cover me later." Lin Xiao protected Renmeijiang and moved closer to Atoria. Of course, there were many envoys on Atoria to attack, but she used her magical power to construct a barrier. So it is very safe, and in the enchantment, she still attacks from time to time, which can be said to be very easy to do. Here, Bama Mei¡¯s is also in a formal confrontation with the witch. She is like a dancing elf. She is extremely light, with fluttering hair and cute skirts. She is dancing lightly, like a sister Ma Mei who controls a silver rifle like a dance step. The rifle fired from time to time, smashing an envoy that had only one pounce. However, the enchantress seems to be a steady stream. The witch with a black ball seems to be able to produce those monsters that look like stationery. Different kinds are swept in.. Lin Xiao retreated while protecting Ren Mei. After sending her safely to Atoriya, he was planning to go to help Sister Ma Mei Mei. But when she saw Ma Mei Mei¡¯s big move, her western spear was like a shadow avatar. Under her control, she separated a dense number of them, to say nothing, hundreds of them, and then moved around the witch. After the bomber-like attack, under the storm''s attack, where the witch still had the power to resist, she was beaten up in an instant. Seeing that the witch couldn¡¯t resist, she suddenly took the black sphere witch and uttered a terrifying howl. Then the sphere made a clicking sound. The next moment the sphere exploded, a huge black monster appeared. The monster had no head, only Four twisted hands, each holding a variety of twisted stationery. The western spear attack was completely ineffective, and then the witch stretched out one of the giant hands and patted Bama Mei. Sister Ma Meimei put away the attack, then jumped back to avoid it, and the ground was shaken with a bang...... Sister Ma Meimei shot while evading the attack of the witch''s giant hand, but the effect of the attack was very weak, and the witch did not seem to have much reaction. Seeing this, Atolia said: "Very resistant witch, let me come." Lin Xiao nodded. When Atoria¡¯s magic power was gathered, Lin Xiao said to Sister Ma Mei Mei: "Senior Sister, please leave." Sister Ma Meimei, seeing the golden light on the sword held high by Atolia, she retreated to a safe enough place with her dexterity in a tacit understanding. In the next instant, golden light enveloped the huge stationery witch. After the golden light dissipated, the barrier instantly collapsed, and then I heard the sound of something falling to the ground. Sister Ma Meimei walked over and picked up the thing, a kind of lamentation......Sister Ma Meimei said happily: "This witch does not seem to be made by evolving demons, so there is a kind of lament. Seeing that she seemed to value this thing very much, Lin Xiao said, "Sister Ma Meimei, the Seed of Lament has no effect on us. You can take it and use it." "Well, thanks to the presence of Sister Ma Meiwen, otherwise Renmei would be in danger." Atria also said. Sister Ma Mei Mei smiled and said, "Um... Fortunately, I caught up." "Ren Mei-chan... Isn''t she okay?" Madoka looked at the unconscious Ren Mei with some worry. Lin Xiao is very sensitive to the breath of life because he manipulates the element of death, and immediately said: "It''s okay, just fainted." As soon as I spoke, I heard Renmei''s slight voice, then woke up leisurely, opened her eyes and said in disbelief: "Everyone... Why are you all here? What''s wrong with me... ." So Lin Xiao explained to her and introduced sister Bama Meimei to her by the way....But omitting the witch''s matter, then at this time, Chobe suddenly walked out, and then it jumped on the shoulders of Ma Mei Meimei. "Okay, let''s go back... Today is the end." Bamamei said. On the way back, Madoka said, "I gamble my life and protect others.....Is the magical girl a miracle?Sister Ma Meimei said affirmatively: "Of course." "Senior sister looks really amazing." Lin Xiao remembered the infinite gun system ability. Sister Ma Meimei said: "Because I want to protect this city." "The lofty consciousness is commendable." Atolia said. After that, after separating from the senior sister, when Lin Xiao and Atoria were preparing to say goodbye to Xiaoyuan¡¯s house, Lin Xiao said: "Little Yuan... children like you should enjoy more. In daily life, it is too early to become a magical girl..." Of course, Lin Xiao thinks this way. After all, fighting the witch, that kind of environment is not a good thing, and Madoka should be a little happier. Madoka was silent for a while, and replied: "I understand... Magical girl is not so easy to become." Seeing that she seemed a little lost, Atoria quickly said, "Don''t care too much...Before making a decision, you must think clearly." In the night after the parting, Kameyuan lay on the bed, feeling very excited, the shining figure of the magical girl could not get away.... What will happen to become a magical girl?Will I be better?Can it be better? Has she become as strong and handsome as Ma Meimei?......It would be great if it could... but...Is it too fast to suddenly become a magical girl?...As Lin Xiao said, more to live daily life...Father, mother, Tahya..It is also very happy to be with them...Is it so out of routine? But how should I choose?What is the wish to be realized?....And Sayaka, what should I do if the witch finds someone important to me one day? Can I only ask Ma Meimei?But in this case, is it too useless, should I be able to do something? Do you want to be a magical girl?Chubby''s words lingered in his mind for some reason....Do i want to be? This answer, sure enough....I want to be a magical girl.....I will not deceive myself. But, can I really do it well?Wouldn''t it be troublesome for Ma Mei Meimei? The tangled girl felt very complicated for the first time, probably because she hesitated when facing the choice of fate? But Madoka knew that she longed to be a better self, a miracle like a magical girl. You can definitely change your shortcomings, right?I will not be afraid of what happens, and be gentle with everyone-even that terrible witch can face it with a smile, perfect magical girl. I transformed into such an ideal magical girl¡ª¡ªI can definitely broadcast what I got from Sister Ma Mei Mei. The desire to be realized may have already appeared....The look of Ma Mei Mei, who is working hard to help others, is so beautiful, so touching, and so handsome. Even so....If it could be useful for anyone like that, it would be so happy¡ªKamen Maru couldn''t help thinking so. A magical girl is a miracle. Now, for me, being a magical girl means fulfilling my wish, right? With this thought, the girl fell into a deep sleep, waiting for the beginning of tomorrow. On the other side hidden in the darkness, Chu Xuan and Xiaoxue were discussing something. "Xiaoxue, do you already know the identity of the savior?" Chu Xuan said. "Yeah..." Xiaoxue cherishes words like gold. "...What are their abilities?" Chu Xuan said. "I can''t make dawn yet..." Xiaoxue replied. "I have been observing for a period of time, and I will take action when that time comes to see their strength." Chu Xuan said. "Future Vision''s intelligence shows that during the Night of the Witch, there will be results." Xiaoxue said. "The result? The interferer should have been eliminated earlier... But this is the last piece... I want to see it," Chu Xuan said. "Master, I will continue to observe, please be patient." Xiaoxue said. A crisis that no one knows is lurking in the dark. The man named Chu Xuan possesses 4 pieces of creation fragments, and the death fragments in Lin Xiao''s hands are exactly what he is determined to obtain. In addition, according to the future According to the news, there will be another thing useful to Chu Xuan during the Night of the Witch, so there is nothing to lose, but before that, Chu Xuan has planned to find a suitable time to see the death fragments this time. The strength of the owner.....The undercurrent surging.. 270 Chapter 270 This is the home of Bama Mei''s sister. Lin Xiao, Atoria, and Madoka are all guest at Bama School. Of course it was invited by Sister Ma Meimei. As a reward for helping her get the Lamentation Seed, she said so. However, Lin Xiao also had no reason to refuse, tasting black tea and dim sum, it turned out that Ma Mei Meimei''s tea was first-class. Just black tea can have different flavors, and there are also a variety of snacks.... "Sister Ma Mei Mei, you are really too polite." Lin Xiao glanced at the happy sister Ma Mei Mei and said. Mami smiled and said, "No, I am also very happy to invite you over." "I am also very happy, this snack is delicious, and the black tea is also very delicious, don''t know if you can teach me to make these?" Atoria said sternly. It seems that Atoria also understands that teaching people to fish is worse than teaching people to fish. She wants to learn how to do it herself. "That... I have one thing to say." Kamemaru, who had been quiet, said suddenly. "What''s the matter? Xiaoyuan?" Lin Xiao asked curiously, seeing her face a little red, it seemed to be a very important thing. "I thought about it for a long time yesterday... Then I, I want to be a magical girl." Kaumemaru said with courage. "Really? Madoka?" Ma Meimei said happily. "Hey, this kind of thing needs to be considered very clearly... It is to fight those terrible monsters." Lin Xiao worried. "I know... Although I was a little trembling with fear, I really want to be... a magical girl." Madoka said. "...Isn''t it impulsive?" Atoriya asked. ". Probably because I want to be a shining person, but it''s not just this. I think miracles and magic will bring happiness to everyone. It is a very beautiful thing. The magical girl is the existence of realizing hope, isn''t it? ?" Madoka said. Bamamei smiled mildly: "Well, it''s like this, guarding the happiness of everyone in this city." "However, I still don''t agree. I don''t want Xiaoyuan to be surprised by this..." Lin Xiao frowned. "Um..." It''s a bet on your life, so you have to consider it carefully."Bamami said. "Sister Ma Mei Mei, why did you become a magical girl?" Attoria asked curiously. Sister Ma Meimei felt a little depressed, and then said: "It was on the way home from a trip with my family. I only remember that the vehicle from the opposite direction suddenly rushed over here-when I recovered, I sat there. The car has been smashed." "...Eh, has this happened..." Atoria said. "In the car that was knocked over by the reverse direction, the bloody mom and dad were already motionless--the smell of gasoline was everywhere, and I heard a lot of people shouting. The crashed seat jammed me. , Reached out of the car window with broken glass¡ªand then, there...I met Chobe." Chobe shook her head and said, "Mami was about to die at the time..." Sister Ma Mei Mei said: "At that time there was no room to think about it... But I don''t regret being a magical girl." "A magical girl who can help others, can I become it?" Kameimaru said shiningly. Chubby replied: "If you are willing to bet your soul... I will fulfill your wish." "For me, it''s my wish to become a magical girl," Kamemaru replied. "Miaoyuan, since you have decided, then just do it, no matter what, we will be by your side." Seeing her insistence on this, Lin Xiao agreed with her right now. "Then the contract is established." Well, after the pink light, Madoka Magica was officially born. After that, it became lively and Lin Xiao said: "Madooka, after becoming a magical girl, then she must start learning to fight." "Fighting... I will be able to work hard." Madoka looked like I wanted to cheer, and becoming a magical girl made her feel more confident. Her weapon is a bow and arrow that can emit pink light arrows, but to train her to fight. Lin Xiao, Ba Mami, and Atoria are all very excited about pointing Madoka to fight. "Miaoyuan, pay attention to the control of magic power." Lin Xiao pointed. "Okay...Is that so?" She tried very hard, calling out a light arrow from the bow and arrow. "Madooka moved towards the abandoned trash can over there and attacked." Atoriya instructed. There was a sound of breaking through the air, and then Lin Xiao jumped up in shock, because the pink arrow shot straight away. "My God, Madoka, where are you going." The senior sister looked speechless. "Ah... Sorry, Lin Xiao, are you okay?" Xiaoyuan hurriedly asked. "Well, failure is the mother of success, keep working hard." Lin Xiao waved and made a cheering movement. Madoka, who was initially a little lost, brightened her eyes and said loudly, "I will work hard, and I will succeed next time." After that, apart from attending classes every day, it was to train Madoka''s combat skills. After almost 5 days, Madoka also learned a lot. However, if you don''t go through actual combat, the effect should still be a bit poor, and finally this Tianma aesthetic sister has traced the trace of a witch. So all four of them chased after him, in an abandoned building..... The witch appeared. It was a witch with a peculiar shape and looked like a mirror. The witches were all mirrors... Looking at the disturbing mirror world, weirdness was revealed everywhere, Lin Xiao said: "Oh, it seems to be a very powerful witch." Then Lin Xiao looked at Xiao Yuan and said, "Little Yuan, how are you? Are you okay?" After transforming, Madoka is wearing a pink dress and holding the magic bow in her hand...But Lin Xiao seemed to be shivering when she saw her. But this is the reaction of a normal person. Atria also noticed that she encouraged Madoka to say: "Madoka, after training for so many days, now is the time for the test, rest assured, let us be by your side." Bamamei also said: "That''s right, if Madoka is the case, you must be able to, you are a magical girl now." Xiaoyuan''s agitated expression was slowly replaced by a wave of determination, and then she picked up the bow and a pink arrow appeared. "Well, I am a magical girl, I want to protect important people!" With this, she released a light arrow, pink streamer, swept away, and killed a servitor. This made Xiaoyuan smile like a spring breeze, and Lin Xiao said: "Then, let''s go together, Xiaoyuan..." Little Circle nodded, propped up the bow, and continued to attack. Attoria smiled and stood beside her, covering her. 271 Chapter 271: The Growing Madoka With a brushing sound, the pink arrow pierced a servitor, causing the demon to make a harsh cry. This made Xiaoyuan stunned on the spot. Although it was to destroy the monster, the other party seemed to have a life-like feeling, making her kind-hearted, a little scared. The feeling of taking away his life made Xiaoyuan shiver, and Atoria, who was guarding her, swung down with a sword and killed a mirror envoy who was leaping over and opening his mouth wide. Then he noticed Madoka¡¯s expression and said with some worry: "Don¡¯t be afraid... Madoka." Madoka was silent for a while and then replied, "...Do they have life too?" The kind-hearted girl, because of the harsh screams of the monsters, made her feel a little bit Liushen.....Atria looked at her slightly pale face. He patted her on the shoulder, then made a cheering gesture and said, "Madooka, they must be in pain like this... So Madoka, you have to try to get them free." "Painful?" Xiaoyuan was puzzled, and then looked at the distance. Lin Xiao was fighting with the Mirror Witch. The black elements around were dancing around, and there were countless spiked lenses surrounding the Mirror Witch, constantly launching attacks, the mirror. The witch let out an angry roar that made people feel horrified, and kept attacking.... There is also Bama Meimei, who uses ribbons and western spears like a dance, like a dancing elves, to destroy the envoys one after another, she is calm and graceful, shining. "The witch is the desperate incarnation of human negative emotions... So if they are eliminated, some kind of hope will surely arise, for example, if we don''t come and knock her down. Maybe she will hurt the next person... If that person is killed. The mirror witch is hurt, how sad that person''s relatives and friends should be, the magical girl exists for this, and defeats the witches who are strangling hope." Atria encouraged Madoka and asked her not to hesitate. "...I know, I won''t be confused anymore, I will definitely guard the hope of this city and defeat the desperate witch." Madoka finally figured it out, her eyes were firm and her expression was flying...Even though it was only a very young body, it exploded with an amazing temperament. What a stubborn, strong and kind child....She would worry about the beheaded witch and envoy....But because of this, she is Madoka Magical Girl. Atria said heartily: "Then, let''s have a big fight together." The sword in Atoria''s hand exploded with the magic of the wind, instantly forming a violent wind, which turned into an impact, whizzing away, tearing the demon into pieces. In the next moment, the pink girl Madoka, with firm eyes, issued her attack, one arrow, another arrow, another arrow...Under the guidance of magical power, the red and pink light arrows penetrated and killed one after another..... After the battle was over, Bamamei praised Madoka and said, "Madoka, it didn''t take long for Madoka to become a magical girl, and she was able to achieve this level... It''s really great." Madoka was a little bit shy, and her face turned red and said, "That... I can do it thanks to the help of the senior sister and everyone." Lin Xiao patted her on the shoulder and said, "Don''t be too low-key. Maybe you are a genius, able to carry out your own will and be willing to gamble your life to protect the consciousness of others, and become stronger for this... This is your talent... I gave 99 points for today''s combat performance, and one point is to keep you from being proud and keep working hard." Xiao Yuan was probably shocked by the seriousness of Lin Xiao''s teacher, stood up straight, and said immediately, "Yes, I will definitely do better." Atria smiled softly, looking at Madoka with her eyes as clear as water, and then said, "Well, as long as it is Madoka, you can do it." "Well, I think so too." Bamamei said softly. Madoka lowered her head and said weakly, "Thank you... Thank you." After that, everyone went home with a good mood. after a few days....Lin Xiao has adapted to life on campus now, and has become very good friends with Sayaka and Renmeijiang. Of course, the main thing is the light of Atoria, who is a foreign student with blond hair and gorgeous appearance. This has been mentioned before, so it is very popular. The only thing that Lin Xiao is good at is telling stories. He often tells some particularly interesting stories to Madoka, Sayexiang and Renmeijiang. Every day is like this. Occasionally, Bama Meimei will send out together when she finds the traces of the witch.... Madoka¡¯s personality change also gradually improved. She was originally a timid little girl, but now she has gradually become more confident. "Hey, did you find out, Madoka seems to be more attractive than before." Sayxiang, a guy who is more like a boy than a boy, actually found out. During the break time, she told Lin Xiao that she looked a little confused, but more curious. "Hey, isn''t this great? Xiaoyuan has also become better." Lin Xiao said happily. "That''s right... No, I''ve known her for a long time, but she has always been like, gentle, kind, cute, well-behaved, except for some timid character... But now this shortcoming of her is also changing, oops , She has also become a good girl... It really makes people like her." Sayxiang looked at the pink girl who was chatting and laughing with Atoria and a few girls in the class. "Isn''t the point, aren''t you curious why she suddenly changed?" Lin Xiao was a little weak to complain about the girl with short blue hair, originally thinking she wanted to know why Xiaoyuan changed so much. "Oh...? It doesn''t matter, she is my best friend. As long as she becomes better, that''s enough. Isn''t this a good thing?" Sayexiang replied with a hearty smile. Lin Xiao was touched by the friendship between her and Xiaoyuan, and then sighed: "You guys, it''s really youth..." "What? I made a sigh like an uncle... When do we go to the snack shop together, I heard that there are new products in the past few days." Sayexiang looked forward to it. "Oh, that''s it, what kind of variety is it this time?" Recently, Lin Xiao has summarized the three major romances of girls, desserts, love, and beauty. So I am very comfortable with their routines, anyway they are concerned about these things.... "This time, it''s strawberry and banana, double-flavored cheesecake... I heard that there are secrets hidden in it, it must be delicious." Sayexiang looked drooling. "Well, don''t be like this, you are a beautiful girl, don''t be a foodie." Lin Xiao vomited. Sayexiang snorted and said, "The beautiful girl is nothing good. If you can, let me be a foodie and sleep in the dessert room every day." "Beautiful girl, but it will attract boys... Don''t you want to fall in love?" Lin Xiao said with a smile. "Ah!? Are you in love...I can''t tell you about these things!" Sayexiang flushed with a brush, then ran away and went to find Madoka. "Oh, this little Nizi." Lin Xiao smiled. He also knew about Sayexiang. She seemed to be a childhood sweetheart with a boy in class. Now that boy is in the hospital because of a traffic accident, she often buys The boy''s favorite CD went to see him in the hospital. 272 Chapter 272 The first week hospital. In the ward, the braided girl woke up from her dream, it was a nightmare. In the dream she walked alone in the dark, no matter how she walked, there was no end...She couldn''t bear it, shouting with fear and anxiety, and no one responded...She knelt on the ground, feeling helpless in her heart, something called loneliness entwined her....Then she woke up. Finding that it was a dream, Xiao Miyan accepted the reality because the dream was real. She has no friends...not a single one.....Lonely people will always curl up in the corner and lick their wounds. Over time, they will envy others to have friends, and become a little erratic. She doesn''t know what a friend is. Talk together, eat lunch together, or go play together....How to determine and distinguish it.... She struggled with such things every day, and because of her body, she couldn''t fit into any group....The black braid and red-framed glasses, clumsy look, and weak body, this is the impression she left on others.... If you are not good enough, you will become good?In this case, only those who do can speak it out, right? If it''s me, it will not work....This is what Xiao Meiyan often says, and she is also extremely convinced......Suffer from heart disease, myopia, poor grades, poor physical fitness, and cowardice......Are they all shortcomings?She is an inferiority girl who thinks she can''t do anything...... Looking at the table next to the bed, there was a transfer notice on it...See Longyuan Middle School....This time I still do it....What should I do?..She sighed leisurely. But he said that in the classroom the next day, Lin Xiao yawned and looked at the 34-year-old teacher Saotome who has not married yet. Today, she looks very depressed. Oh, maybe the blind date failed again this time. This is what the classmates often say. Then the head teacher let in a young girl, a black braided girl, wearing glasses...She looked dodgy eyes and kept her head down.... "Okay, let''s introduce yourself!" The head teacher briskly pushed Xiao Meiyan to the front. But because it was a transfer student, the classmates were a little excited, and there was some noise around. Lin Xiao saw that the girl''s body seemed to be shaking. Oh, is this little girl a child who is afraid of having children? The girl looked painful, and then she finally spoke. ""That...that..." Xiao Meiyan couldn''t adapt to speaking in front of people in any way. She was so nervous that her whole body collapsed straight in front of more than thirty people like this. Call, Xiaoxiaoxiaoxiaomeiyan.That...please enlighten me." Ugh!Lin Xiao and Atoria both showed surprised expressions, then looked at each other and nodded. Well, according to the task prompt, Xiao Meiyan is also the object they need to protect, but.....Lin Xiao smiled bitterly. It really is.....Although the character is a bit clumsy....But it can definitely get better. "Student Xiaomei has been hospitalized because of a bad heart. Because there will be a lot of inconveniences if I haven''t come to school for a long time, everyone should help her. The head teacher said so. After that, seats were arranged...Soon follow the Japanese routine. Many classmates were surrounded by black-haired girls.....This made Lin Xiao who wanted to get close had to give up. Contact her later....Xiao Mi Homura also has the talent to become a magical girl...After all, this task said to protect her, it must be because she is important enough. The braided girl Xiao Meiyan looked embarrassed because of the curiosity of transfer students, countless classmates asked questions like machine guns. "It''s such a powerful name as Homura!" "Student Xiaomei, where did you go to school before?" "Have you participated in club activities? Sports? Art?" "What a long hair~ It''s hard to braid every morning, right?" Lin Xiao also noticed, and Atoria also stood up and was preparing to go and help her out..... At this time, the pink girl walked over and interrupted the classmates and continued to ask questions. "Student Xiaomei, you have to go to the health room? Do you know where it is?" Xiao Meiyan looked at Madoka, who gave a reassuring smile...Let her nod involuntarily. Half-opened his mouth in surprise, he subconsciously said, "I don''t know..." "Then I''ll take you there. I''m the health committee member of the class. ¡ª¡ªEveryone, I''m sorry. Xiaomei must go to the health room to take medicine when he is resting." After the girl finished speaking, everyone dispersed with regrets. Atria looked at the pink girl happily, and she nodded with satisfaction from time to time. Of course Lin Xiao understands what she meant. Xiaoyuan has really grown a lot, and she is really a kind girl who considers others.... If it is the previous one, she must not be able to do such a thing, to help transfer students to relieve the trouble, um, Lin Xiao is very satisfied with Madoka, and she must be praised later. On this side, the pink girl came out of the classroom with Xiao Mi Yan....Madoka walked in front, and Xiao Mi Yan followed carefully. Now Xiao Meiyan''s heart is actually full of gratitude, because she can get out of trouble because of the girl...She is not good at dealing with these problems. However, if you don''t answer these students, you will definitely be hated...But even if he answered, it might make people think that this child is so boring... But because of the young girl, she finally breathed a sigh of relief. Just now a classmate said her name and Yan was very powerful...This made her feel a little fever on her face....She has always made this name annoying.....I don''t like my name at all. Because of the word Homura, I always felt like something like a runaway clan, and it felt like a bad-tempered gang of the older generation. "I''m sorry. Everyone is not malicious..." The girl suddenly interrupted Xiao Meiyan''s thoughts. The pink girl turned her head and showed a spring breeze smile at Xiao Meiyan. Because this smile was so beautiful, there was a feeling that made Xiao Meiyan especially at ease, she was stunned and did not speak. The girl continued: "Because the transfer students are so strange and so excited." Xiao Meiyan recovered her senses, and then replied, "No, that...thank you." After speaking, he lowered his head again.....Don''t be so nervous, we are all classmates.Madoka saw Xiao Meiyan''s nervousness, and she showed a friendly smile. "My name is Kamemaru. Call me Madoka." what....Xiao Meiyan was stunned again, the girl''s healing smile made her feel like a spring breeze. Deer head round...Madoka....Such a name slipped into her heart....But she was a little embarrassed. Because Xiao Meiyan, since elementary school, has never called someone by name directly because she has no friends....This is what people like friends or relatives can call...Just the people we met on the first day...She yelled like this suddenly, she couldn''t make it. This made her stand where she was at a loss, without knowing what to say.... Then the girl named Lumeyuan once again wore a warm smile on her mouth, like a spring breeze. Xiao Meiyan couldn''t help but feel at ease, she saw the pink girl, the tenderness in her eyes, very clear, calm, and warm. The pink girl said, "So, can I call you Yanchan too?"" Her smile and gentleness made people feel foul, her body stiffened as if it had solidified, and her inner protective wall was blown to dust.....It turns out that there are such people.....What should I do? Xiao Meiyan''s brain has some blanks, and she said at a loss, "...I, that, is rarely called by name directly... and the name is strange." Wait, Xiao Meiyan regrets a bit, she shouldn''t have said this...But what should I say?She was confused.... However, Kamemaru''s next words made Akomi Homura feel that her haze seemed to be blown away. With her sunny smile, she said seriously: "Eh~? Not at all. I always feel like it''s burning~ I think it''s very handsome." "Oh..." Then Xiao Meiyan lowered her head and said, "I don''t deserve the name..." She meant that people like her are not handsome at all. "Isn''t this too wasteful. It''s rare to have such a great name, Homura-chan has become handsome as well." Kameyuan said happily. Are you looking handsome?...My words must not work, Xiao Meiyan felt. But thanks to her, Xiao Meiyan suddenly didn''t want to take this name as a cross to bear-just use it as a pedal for her growth. but....Xiao Miyan left her thanks to the pink girl...She didn''t know what else to say. The pink girl must be someone who really wants her to change, rather than just saying that she is really thinking about her. Although Xiao Meiyan felt that she must be unable to do anything...Because of such a long time. She has experienced too many things, such as taking math class and being called by the teacher to answer questions on the blackboard, but she can''t answer at all. Then the teacher said: Ah, eh.You take a break from school for a while, and borrow your notes from your friends to take a look. The grades are very poor....Then, in physical education class, it didn''t take long to run, so I had to rest because of anemia. The heart is born with very thin blood vessels., Therefore, when doing intense exercise or extreme tension, chest tightness will become painful.Therefore, when the body is unobstructed, he will feel pressure for no reason, and as a result, he will become very scared.I have been to many different hospitals, so I keep changing schools.Of course there are no friends. Xiao Meiyan was very happy to be treated kindly by others...But it is also very weak. She felt that she had no way to change, becoming a person like a pink girl, confident and gentle. In fact, what Xiao Meiyan didn''t know was that Lu Mumaru was also a little weak before....It''s just that she is more fortunate, has no illnesses, and has good friends who have been around since elementary school. Soon, when it was time for school, Xiao Meiyan packed her things and left the classroom alone. Lin Xiao glanced at it, and then said to Xiaoyuan, "How is it, are you sure?" Xiao Yuan nodded and said firmly: "Well, I have already told Sister Ma Mei Mei." Atria said: "Then, let''s hurry up and follow." Xiao Meiyan walked home alone, and when she thought of her unhappy life, she felt like crying. When everyone is doing things for granted, she is the only one left behind.This sense of anxiety and incompetence is constantly accumulating. Why, only my body is so bad?Why, only my life is so painful? Xiao Meiyan walked on the iron bridge that she must pass on the way home, and her loss and pessimism grew. She thought again in her heart: Although her parents were desperately looking for a doctor for her...Although she kept moving for this reason--but she also knew that this was just constantly increasing the burden on the family.In order for her to settle down near the hospital, she was struggling to find a house, and then with the hope that she might be cured this time, she moved to a new city to send her to a new hospital. However, if there is no sign of improvement, hope will turn into disappointment again.It is only a matter of time before disappointment turns into despair. She didn''t want to have such a life......But why is it me?...Xiao Miyan touched her heart with her painful right hand. Then she remembered the words of the girl who met for the first time today: "Hanchan, as long as she becomes handsome." .....In her view, life is already full of darkness, and will only fall into a deeper and deeper abyss step by step. "Being handsome or something... No way... I can''t do anything..." Xiao Meiyan looked at the flowing water under the bridge and finally shed tears."Always causing trouble to others and embarrassing myself... What should I do? Will I have to do this forever?" This question dripped onto the water under the bridge together with the tears that fell. "It''s better to simply-it''s better to die." At this moment, Xiao Meiyan heard such a voice. Xiao Meiyan thought it was her own voice.My weak, cowardly inner voice. Therefore, she replied somewhat compromised. "Will it be better to die..." Yes, it would be better to die."The voice answered immediately. This voice was not Xiao Meiyan''s voice, it revealed a strange silence and bewitching power. There is no doubt that it is a witch....But Xiao Meiyan has been confused. This is the enchantment of the witch, and now Xiao Mei Yan is the predator. Xiao Meiyan entered a strange place, not on the iron bridge.....Incredible. It''s also creepy....She looked at the stone slab with a strange human figure painted under her feet-the sky was red and the clouds were lingering.Then the sound of constant laughter began to ring around... Along with the sound of the ground, a huge stone gate appeared on the flat ground. Because of the violent vibration of the ground, it swayed, as if overwhelmed by a rapidly changing world, his knees began to tremble sharply, and he couldn''t even stand firmly. Fear instantly covered her eyes, and then the witch''s voice said, "Then, go to death." Xiao Meiyan felt this creepy voice rubbing her body back and forth. "Come here¡ªfollow me." Then amidst the strange laughter, a graffiti-like monster appeared in the Shimen, walking towards Xiaomeiyan. Xiao Meiyan''s face was pale when she was frightened, she slumped on the ground and couldn''t move, her lips squirmed but she couldn''t say a word. Then she was surrounded by these monsters unconsciously, and finally she screamed because she was facing death. "no, do not want!" Then Xiao Miyan felt a flash of light in her vision....It''s dazzling and incredible. "Are you all right? Yanchan?" The pink girl, with a bow and arrow in her hand, stood in front of her with a smile, and for a moment she almost called the girl''s name...Madoka. 273 Chapter 273: First Encounter "¡ª¡ªIt''s a matter of fact." Xiao Meiyan raised her head, and in front of her stood a young girl in a gorgeous yellow costume. She held a western spear in her hand and said softly. "Oh, I was really stared by the witch..." Another guy with a relaxed face holding a black sword, slashed the monster while chuckling. "It''s all thanks to Madoka... It''s almost time to clear the scene." The blonde girl, fighting spirit flew up. All of this made Xiao Mi Yan feel divorced from reality, the burning sky, malicious laughter, and the surreal human being who was fighting calmly. as well as...There was another, a little girl in a cute pink dress looking at her and smiling towards her. "It''s okay, Yanchan." Xiao Meiyan was so surprised and because it happened so suddenly, she stared at Madoka blankly and found that she was holding a bow in her hand....After hearing this sentence, I came back to my senses...She tremblingly said: "You...Who are you?" "They are magical girls." A lovely voice came from behind. "It''s a witch hunter." Xiao Meiyan turned her head and saw a strange creature that she had never seen before sitting there. The whole body was dazzlingly white, and a pair of ears grew out of the ears, and he was wagging a long and fluttering tail. There is no doubt that it is Chubby, Xiao Miyan can see Chubby as expected. Madoka smiled and said softly: "If you are not careful, the secret has been exposed..." Then the pink girl smiled a little shyly and said: "Keep your classmates secret." Then, the weapon in the girl''s hand issued pink arrows, attacking the malicious monsters. Then, the dazzling battle and the graceful and calm girl made Xiao Miyan feel incredible and completely stunned. For a long time, accompanied by a deafening roar, the monsters were hit by countless pink and yellow lights, as well as violent winds and strong black energy.....Hit to pieces....The terrifying and disturbing laughter finally stopped..... In the enchantment, the huge stone gate that stood up suddenly collapsed, and the sky rolled into a rapid vortex......Then everything returned to the normal world. Still on the iron bridge, birds'' calls were heard in the air, and the wind was blowing softly.... "It seems that she was terrified." Lin Xiao put away his weapon and said flatly. "Hanchan, it''s okay now." Madoka walked to Xiaomeiyan''s side, showing a cute girl smile. Xiao Meiyan stammered a little because of her nervousness: "...that...that...what is going on..." "Well, this is not a place to talk, let''s go to my house now..." Bamami suggested. After that, a few people came to the home of Ma Meimei. After introducing each other, it is considered to know each other. The dim sum and black tea Ma Mei Meimei never seem to lack at home, the preparation is very complete. Surrounded by the coffee table, Xiao Meiyan asked, "Kame-san...have been fighting with that kind of thing?" Little Round nodded and said, "Well, this is our duty." Then Ma Meimei explained to Xiao Miyan about the witch and magical girl. Xiao Miyan realized that the monster she saw was something called a witch. The magical girl is the existence that fights the witch, and the broken world that she strayed into is the place called the witch enchantment. The incredible creature with long white ears was sitting there, the creature with its cute eyes shining red...The name is Chobe...Just sign a contract with it to become a magical girl. "It''s really dangerous today...Thanks to Madoka who found out that you have a witch''s kiss on your body." The beautiful and mature Asami Meimei pointed to Akomi Homura''s neck. This made Xiaomeiyan lower her head in shame, because she also understood when she explained it just now. The so-called witch¡¯s kiss is a mark that appears when a fragile person is confused by a witch....I remembered that I had the idea of ??dying because of my weakness, so I was targeted....Xiao Meiyan felt that she was really useless in her heart. "Okay, don''t be so depressed, isn''t it good to be saved now?" Lin Xiao, who said that, took a sip of black tea, and then pointed to the cake and black tea that were completely untouched in front of Xiao Meiyan and said: "The black tea made by senior sister But it is very luscious with the cake, but it is delicious on earth." Xiao Meiyan was in a daze, then raised her head and said, "Thank you... I''m really sorry... It''s all because of me..." "It''s okay," anyone will be upset."Sister Ma Meiwen seemed to see Xiao Meiyan''s heart and said softly." "Those guys will take the opportunity to get into the crevices in their hearts..." Sister Ma Meimei continued: "Me and Madoka will definitely protect you." Protect me?Xiao Meiyan felt warm in her heart, but she was a little uneasy...And fear. If the witch is specifically attacking those who are weak and restless, then people like me will definitely encounter this kind of thing again. I am fragile in my heart and unable to move forward...Xiao Meiyan thought that there was an urge to cry, why am I such a person? "Hanchan, I will definitely get better, with us by your side...so rest assured." Madoka looked into the depths of Akomi Yan''s eyes and smiled. This child is really gentle and cute. Lin Xiao also said: "Um... that''s right, everyone will help you." "So, just return to daily life." Atoria also comforted Xiaomei Yan. "..." Xiao Meiyan paused here, and then said with some fear, "I will encounter that kind of thing again? When I think of this, I am afraid to walk. . Are you not afraid?" At this time, Shikame smiled shyly again. "...Well, even though it sounds terrific, I''m actually scared. I''m much more timid than the average person. But now¡ªas long as I defeat the witch, I can help many people¡ª ¡ªSuch things make me feel more happy than horror. It¡¯s so happy that people like me can also come in handy." Lin Xiao said: "Little Yuan, your words can at least score 100 points in my heart." "Stop scoring, you are not a teacher." Atria said."But Madoka, it''s really great for you to think so." Sister Ma Mei Mei said with a gentle smile: "Although Madoka''s fighting skills have improved very much, but the night of the witches will come, and we must try to be unique before the night of the witches." Xiaoyuan nodded and said, "Yes." She looked very happy, smiling constantly. 274 Chapter 274 The First Week Of The Witchs Night The so-called Witch¡¯s Night, the witch of stage equipment.A superbow-class large witch that has been passed down for generations in history and cannot be dealt with by a single magic girl. According to Chubby, its body is identified as a collection of plural witches centered on a witch....Simply put, it is the ultimate BOSS in a game. I learned from Bamamei that there will be some time before this witches night will come to this city...If the Night of the Witch cannot be defeated, then the whole city will be scarred by horror. At least thousands of people will lose their lives. Of course, ordinary people can¡¯t see it. On the surface, they will think it is an earthquake, a tornado, etc. disaster. "Ami Homura, would you like to be a magical girl?" Chobe asked. "...Magic girl?" That kind of shining existence..Xiao Mi Homura remembered Ma Mei Mei who was fighting gracefully, and there was a pink girl.... However, she immediately shook her head and said, "No... It''s impossible... I can''t do it at all." This is not a joke...She is someone who can''t do anything. If she becomes a magical girl, she has to fight a witch...But those monsters, just thinking of these, she felt her scalp numb and her hair terrified. "Well, although Xiaomei can see you, her personal thoughts are very important." Sister Ma Meiwei said gently. Xiao Meiyan looked at sister Ma Meiyan with some gratitude...Chobe blinked, then said. "...In this case, it doesn''t matter... I respect your personal views." After this, many more days passed. Madoka and Xiaomeiyan slowly got closer, of course, it was Madoka who helped Xiaomeiyan unilaterally. This black-haired girl''s cowardly character has reached the level of inferiority, Madoka probably saw her, she has the shadow of her own. In addition, Madoka is a gentle and kind child, so she wants to help her. Now I am eating lunch in the classroom, and Xiao Mi Yan is also added....Of course nothing happened to Lin Xiao. As a boy, Lin Xiao can''t join the girls pile, so he is with some boys in the class. It is necessary to get along with each other in a friendly way......It can be regarded as enjoying some school life. It is also very good to enjoy this time occasionally..... Unknowingly, Madoka and Akemi Homura have also become good friends. Lin Xiao glanced at Xiao Meiyan and Madoka...They are eating lunch. "Um, Yan Jiang, this octopus ball is delicious. It was made by my mother. Come and try it." This Madoka puts an octopus ball in Xiao Mei Yan''s lunch box. "Ah...I...Thank you..." Xiao Meiyan''s face turned red, and then said, "Well, this egg roll is my favorite... Madoka... You can try it too." Saying that, Xiao Meiyan picked up the egg roll with chopsticks and put it into Xiao Meiyan''s lunch box. "Then, Homura, I''m not welcome, you also eat my octopus balls." Madoka finished speaking, and put the omelet into her mouth with a happy expression. "Huh?! Madoka, I want takoyaki too!" said Sayaka, with short blue hair. "But. There are octopus balls in the lunch box of Saye Xiangjang?" Madoka said. "Ah? That''s it... No! Anyway, I want Madoka!" Sayaka said firmly. Madoka showed a look that she couldn''t help but also picked up octopus balls and gave Sayaka, "Hey, here you are." Ren Mei-chan on one side said, "Ah!? It''s an incredible development, and there is a showdown between rivals... It''s so beautiful." She blushed and said cutely. Atria also nodded and said, "It turns out to be like this, the friendship between girls is really great." "Hey, what are you talking about!" Madoka said silently. Xiao Meiyan blushed and did not speak......The warm daily life of girls is probably like this. The quiet daily time passed quickly....Then the night of the witch is coming tomorrow. In the exquisite apartment of the senior sister, she said this very seriously. "...Everyone... There will be nothing wrong, right?" Xiao Meiyan looked worried. "Hanchan, don''t worry... We have four of us," Madoka said. "Yeah... There must be nothing wrong." Ma Meimei said. "Leave it to us, we will definitely not lose in the battle." Atoriya believed in herself. "That''s for sure, I have full confidence in this." Lin Xiao also nodded and said. "Well... Your abilities are indeed worthy of recognition." Chobe said."What are you guys?" "Superpower..." Lin Xiao replied solemnly. Chobe said: "...I can''t explain..." "To celebrate the victory of Witch''s Night, let''s go to the snack shop today!" said the senior sister. "Agree." Atoria said immediately. "I agree too." Madoka said with a smile."Well, I want to order Sayyak Sauce and Renmei Sauce." "OK, now that it''s decided, let''s go." the next day. Sure enough, the night of the witch is coming, and a strange scene and abnormal weather have appeared in this city. Then the government began to organize an asylum, and naturally everyone was in the home of Ma Meimei....Waiting for the realization of the night of the witch. Before the realization begins, one can see a thick and desperate black in the sky.......It can be seen that the night of the witch is not very ordinary. After waiting for a while, Witch Night finally came out....Huge body...The huge witch. "Go." Sister Ma Meimei said seriously. Arriving in the area where the night of the witch is manifested, a variety of ear-piercing and weird laughter came from all directions.....The sky turned red and black. The people around here had long since sought refuge, and the surrounding buildings were completely destroyed. The form of Witch¡¯s Night is like a doll in a night gown hanging upside down on a huge floating in the sky. Above the gears....And the weird laughter makes the scalp numb. The strong wind and strong sense of oppression make people feel uneasy....."It''s really a big guy, how does Ma Meimei''s strength feel about this guy." "The Night of the Witch... is more terrifying than I thought." Sister Ma Mei Mei said. "Is this city all because of it? Then we can only go, and I will definitely work hard to protect this city." Lu Muyuan said firmly. At this moment, a man and a girl appeared. The man''s complexion was stern, while the girl was in white clothes like snow....After Lin Xiao looked at them, she understood in her heart. The thing he worries the most has happened, and every time he performs a task, he will have an opponent, and this time is no exception.... 275 Chapter 275 Fanwai One: A Daily Love Story this day. Lin Xiao found her cell phone in the room and dialed the phone number of her parents'' house she hadn''t seen for a long time. "Hey...Is it Lin Xiao?" The voice of his father came from behind the phone. The duty of industriousness has always been his impression of himself, as if he would never grow old from the back, the little house he opened. The fan shop is busy, greeting guests.And he has gradually grown up, and now he hears his father''s voice on the phone, but there is a trace of oldness, no longer the loud voice of the past. My father was always opposed to playing games to make money after graduation, and worried a lot for himself. Thanks to myself, I finally made money from playing games. "Yes... It''s me, Dad, I''m going back tomorrow to celebrate my mother''s birthday." Lin Xiao was silent for a while and hurriedly answered. "Come back, your mother always misses you, is there something else?" Father Lin said to Lin Xiao with joy and concern. "It''s okay, your son has grown up, and he''s fine." "Stupid boy, the whole speech is the same as your father used to be." Father Lin sighed. The next day, Lin''s house. Lin Xiao has already returned home. Lin Xiao''s family is just an ordinary family. His parents have worked so hard all their lives to buy a house of 100 square meters in this place called Qingfeng Garden. It has been more than half a year since the family of three got together. My mother is also a kind and kind person. When she was young, she was a small vegetable seller, and later met her honest father.Both of them are on duty, so they are married, and they set up a small fan shop together after they got married. "Son, eat vegetables and made your favorite ribs." Mom smiled and picked vegetables for Lin Xiao. And Lin Xiao''s bowl is already piled up like a mountain, and of course Lin Xiao will not refuse his mother''s kindness.Helplessly said: "Mom''s protagonist today is you, so it seems like I was celebrating my birthday." "Your precious son is almost too much to eat, and he is desperately clamped." The father on the other side said to his mother with a smile, and then raised his glass."Come on, I wish my mother a happy birthday." The wine glasses bumped together, "Long live my mother." The happy time passed quickly. After my mother''s birthday, Lin Xiao stayed at home for two more days, helping her with the housework, and going to the fan shop to help, but what she thought in her heart was to fulfill her responsibility as a son. Time passed quickly, and it was time to return to the space again. After lunch, Lin Xiao said to his parents as usual: "Parents, I am going back to the company, so I won''t accompany you much." "Well, son, go and work hard," the mother said gently. "En. Don''t worry mom, your son is very capable at work, so don''t worry..." "Lin Xiao, work hard and don''t think too much about it. Your parents don''t need you to worry about it. Come with this money. Something must have happened to your kid. Come back and be diligent." said Father Lin from his pocket He took out a wad of hundred-yuan bills and handed it to him. "Dad? What are you doing? Your son is not short of money." Lin Xiao saw that his father gave him money, of course he refused to accept it."Son, take it, don''t worry about us, work is not easy. Finding a girlfriend also costs money." Mom quickly agreed with her father.Let me accept the money. After several rejections, he had no choice but to accept the money and bid farewell to his parents. .If a girlfriend is so easy to find, there won''t be so many single dogs....The most important thing is that Lin Xiao has a person he likes, but the gap between the two is too big. Lin Xiao thinks that she is definitely not suitable for each other, so it is better to let her have better happiness. Back at home, the atmosphere is still the usual, but today Lin Xiao is a bit tired, after graduating from school. What is called solitude, probably refers to this...Then the mobile phone sends out a short message prompt sound. I saw, "Hey, I''m leaving tomorrow, so can I see you again for the last time." The girl was still so brisk. Lin Xiao replied: "...Yes." After seeing the girl, she had golden hair and green eyes, eh.Wearing a white dress. Open the door, after entering, sit down. Girls are acquaintances in school....It''s a good friend. After graduation, Lin Xiao became a professional game player, and the girl was about to return to England. "Is leaving now?" Lin Xiao asked. The girl nodded and said, "Yes." "It''s better to have a good time over there," Lin Xiao said. "... Maybe it''s not good." The blonde girl showed a helpless expression. "How come? Your family is a big family." Lin Xiao said. "But... one thing is missing," the blonde girl said. "What is missing? What is it?" Lin Xiao asked in confusion. The blonde girl smiled, then stepped forward and sat down beside Lin Xiao. "Hey, why are you suddenly so close..." "Ah, nothing..." The blonde girl was very excited, and then she continued: "I want to eat delicious food every day..." "Oh, that''s the case... But now, I don''t study the cooking very much... Feel free to fry home cooking." Lin Xiao shrugged. "Home-cooked food is better than what I do." The blonde girl sighed, and then happily said: "I asked others how to find a way to eat the food they like every day." "What''s the solution?" Lin Xiao asked puzzled. "Because of the thing that I lack... very important..." The girl stared at Lin Xiao''s eyes. "That... what do you mean..." Lin Xiao felt strange. Then the blonde girl grabbed Lin Xiao''s hand and said, "Yeah...Student Lin Xiao, now the Pendragon family in England, decided to hire you as the queen chef of the family eldest... In short, it is a lifelong companion. The deadline is life after life... I don''t know, will you agree?" "...Are you kidding?" Lin Xiao exclaimed. "No, it''s true." The blonde girl was full of confidence and looked at Lin Xiao expectantly. Then she said shyly: "You won''t, don''t you agree?" "... Whatever you do... Say yes first, and I''m not allowed to teach you cooking." The blond girl jumped up happily, and then slammed into Lin Xiao''s arms. He whispered: "Obviously, I have been waiting for you to confess, but you have not said, even if I am leaving...what are you waiting for?" "...Sorry for keeping you waiting so long." "It''s okay, in the future... You still have time, come and apologize to me." The blonde girl replied. "Well, just use my entire life." "No!" "Huh? Why?" "I will levy it in the next life." "Ah...you are really greedy...but I will satisfy you." PS: The book will be finished soon, and Madoka will be finished...This volume...Thanks for watching...There will be updates in the evening. 276 Chapter 276 After becoming lovers with Atoria, the first date came to the amusement park. Then, the two participated in an amusement park activity, and the prize was an oversized lion doll. "This doll is great, let''s join it too." Atria''s eyes were almost star-shaped. Naturally, Lin Xiao wouldn''t refuse. Her Rongzi was pretty, and she was also the daughter of a big family. To be honest, why would she be attracted to herself, I really don''t understand. If you have such a girlfriend, you should have a high fragrance. The first level is that couples compete with each other. Couples connect their hands with red ropes to pass the levels set in the amusement park in this state. Those levels are very powerful, all kinds of hurdles, and traps, if the two of them do not cooperate well, they will definitely delay the speed. Of course the slow ones will be eliminated.... "This activity seems to be difficult." Lin Xiao said after looking at the situation. "It doesn''t matter, as long as we are together." Atoria smiled charmingly. "All right...I try not to drag you down..." Lin Xiao replied. Atoria nodded, her excited expression never stopped...Well, in order to make her happy, I have to work hard, Lin Xiao decided inwardly. Then it started. Although it wasn''t much better, it was not eliminated. The remaining 6 groups reached the end. But waiting for Lin Xiao and Atolia are the two small bowls of ramen prepared by the organizer....Asking to be unable to use their own hands, and not feeding each other will not pass. "What are you kidding? Is this scale a bit bigger..." Lin Xiao was a little flustered...Although he and Atoria have become lovers, they have never done too intimate actions, that is, hugging and holding hands....After all, we''ve only been together for a week. "... If you don''t lose like this, you lose." Atoria said softly....Then Lin Xiao looked up and saw the girl''s face flushed... Then in the end it was probably the lion doll¡¯s greater temptation, she immediately said: "Let¡¯s start." what!"Start? How to start..." Lin Xiao replied. So after taking a look at the people nearby, Lin Xiao and Atoria hurriedly picked up the noodles, and cautiously brought them to each other''s mouth. When she felt the vibration from the other person''s mouth biting the chopsticks to her hand, she lost the calmness she used to, her face flushed like an apple, but very charming. Even so, Lin Xiao also felt his heart pounding and pounding because of nervousness. This is probably a phenomenon that only happened when he was first in love... I knew I would not participate in this game, but forget it, the most important thing is to be happy. The heart-pounding second level is over, Lin Xiao said weakly, "This activity really wants to kill people." "...But it''s very interesting." Attoria looked away, then whispered. "No matter what, it will be the last level soon! The lion doll, we have decided..." Lin Xiao changed the subject. She nodded, smiled across her mouth, then clenched her small fist and made a cheering gesture: "Go on!" "That''s for sure, we are the best partner." Lin Xiao said, of course this is because of things in school before. Then the organizer announced the final hurdle. "Dear couples, the last level is the X kissing contest! Lovers, the scoring standard is based on time, creativity, and fit..." "What the hell is the fit? And why is there such a game!" Lin Xiao said panicked. "... There is no way, who made this couple participate in each other." The blonde girl showed a helpless and somewhat shy look. Lin Xiao''s gaze was drawn between her lips. After looking at it for a while, she immediately turned her gaze away..... The idiot lovers around are already discussing what creativity and posture should be used. They are all love idiots. However, Lin Xiao and Atoria have just become lovers, and they have never been so close. Although it is only a matter of time, they have a lot of games...Is this a bit....Then Lin Xiao thought for a while and said, "That. Otherwise, let''s give up." Atria thought for a while on the spot, and then she replied: "This is a war, I won''t admit defeat." "That''s what I said... But we may not be better than them." Lin Xiao replied. "I said just now that the lion doll is ready..." Atolia patted Lin Xiao on the shoulder and said, "Let''s do it." "... Even if I say that, I don''t know how to do it..." Lin Xiao replied. The bell rang, and the couples present started to move, while Lin Xiao and Atoliya stood there a little coldly. "Huh? Haven''t you started yet? Are you shy?" The host noticed the situation and asked.. "That..." Lin Xiao didn''t know how to answer. "If this continues, I will lose." The host said. Lin Xiao just wanted to explain, and then he was pulled back, and Xuexia was determined to face him... "? What are you doing." Then time froze, and the blond girl gently lifted Lin Xiao''s face, and a young girl''s fragrance came...Very close very close. Then Lin Xiao saw that the girl''s beautiful facial features were getting closer, and her aquamarine eyes closed gently. Lin Xiao felt her body stiff and unable to move.....The charming thin lips breathed a fresh breath..... I can''t remove my eyes at all....Then Lin Xiao and Atoria''s lips overlapped. There was a blank in Lin Xiao''s mind, this feeling was very strange, the girl''s unique breath was still coming from her lips with a faint sweet smell, making her whole heart melted......Then I didn''t know how long it took to come...When Lin Xiao recovered, it was over. In the car back, Lin Xiao and Atoria maintained a tacit understanding, and did not say a word, because shyness was something else...In short, it is very complicated. Fortunately, there are still some gains.....The oversized lion doll was held by the blonde girl. "Today... It''s great." Suddenly the girl said leisurely. "Really... I am actually very happy too." Lin Xiao replied awkwardly. "Hmm..." It was probably to calm her mood and she didn''t reply again. The girl cuddling with the boy was reflected in the car window....That''s probably the case. In a person''s life, there will always be something that cannot be achieved one day. If you have it, you must seriously grasp it. This is also the reason for contentment and happiness...In the long years, can you still remember your own youthful time? 277 Chapter 277 But it is said that Atoria and Lin Xiao also encountered such a thing when they went to the cathedral. On the road, I met a boy named Becky, who was determined to become a top-notch bounty hunter, and we met by fate. Then I came to a nearby town that day and found that the town was actually entrenched by the evil party, called the Cold-Blooded Party. After defeating them, Becky also became friends with the two. Becky was originally on the way home, passing by, but didn''t want to encounter these things here. Now that the matter is resolved, he naturally wants to go home. Becky and the two have different goals and can only part ways. It turned out that an ancient ruin was discovered in the town of Luck, his hometown. There are even rumors that there are two ancient chariots. He has seen the power of the chariot countless times, but the price of the chariot is not something he can pay. Now that he has such a good opportunity, he certainly wants to try it.(So ??Becky was looking for tanks in the town of Luck, met the legendary bounty hunter Red Wolf, and then started a series of stories with his friends. Does it feel familiar?) Although the boy Becky has not known each other for a long time, after fighting with the Cold-Blooded Party, he feels that this guy is really a reliable partner. Nothing is more precious than a partner. Becky said that he would send Lin Xiao and Atolia off. When the three of them were about to leave the town, they heard the call from behind: "Three bounty hunters who defeated the Cold-Blooded Party Please stay." Lin Xiao turned around when he heard the words, and saw a middle-aged uncle who stopped us. This middle-aged uncle owed him hundreds of W. He was out of breath at this time, as if he had finally caught up. . In fact, this middle-aged uncle has nothing to say, the key is the two motorcycles next to him. This uncle pushed the white motorcycle and chased him over. This is how tired he is. The motorcycle chariot is really eye-catching. The whole body is white and beautiful. The style is similar to a normal motor motorcycle, but the size is one size larger. A small barrel is installed on the front of the motorcycle. "Uncle, what''s the matter?" Becky asked. "Three respected bounty hunters. My name is Ron. I used to be a bounty hunter. But ten years ago, on the way to El Ni?o through the desert with my partner, he was called a Scorpio hidden in the desert. Attacked by the monster, my partner died because of it in order to save me. And I fled back embarrassedly. From then on, I don¡¯t want to take revenge all the time, but my legs were also eaten by the monster, even though I was equipped with this magic guide. Prosthetic legs, but they don¡¯t have the ability to fight, so they can only go back to their hometown to survive.¡± Uncle Ron paused here, a painful expression appeared on his face, and then he looked at the snowy white Motorcycle chariot. As if made up his mind, he continued: "So I ask you to help me destroy that Scorpio... But that Scorpio is not so easy to deal with, especially in the desert, which is its territory." Ron pointed to the side next to him. The white motorcycle said: "These two motorcycle chariots are called Snow Wolf. They have been with me for many years. Now I will give them to you. First, thank you for getting rid of the Black Dragon Mountain Village and saving the town. Second, I will hunt that one for you. Scorpio, provide assistance." "The gentleman doesn''t take the favor of others. You cherish the snow wolf like this, how can we be embarrassed to take it? As for the scorpion just to pick it up that day, it''s not a big deal." Seeing the uncle Ron''s expression on the snow wolf, Lin Xiao quickly refused. . Uncle Ron laughed at himself."I appreciate your kindness, but I have wronged it over the years. Snow wolf is a chariot and it is not suitable to follow me in the old age at home. You should take it as my place to avenge my partner together." Luo Uncle En sighed and said with a hint of vicissitudes of life. Now he is no longer a hunter, and Snow Wolf is still a proud chariot, how can he accompany himself here, and the hatred of those dead partners......" "Uncle Ron, leave this to us..." Atoria said without thinking about it. I probably heard the sad story of Uncle Ron, and Uncle Ron also has the honor to insist on, so it doesn''t matter if he accepts it. After that, just clean up the Scorpio perfectly...In this case, Lin Xiao had no choice but to agree. .Watching Ron''s back figure drifting away, leaving behind the Snow Wolf motorcycle chariot, he couldn''t help sighing that Uncle Ron had carefully cared for this Snow Wolf for many years, and he was still so brand new. Uncle is also a person with a story. This episode caused the three of them to sigh and chat all the way. But when it was time to part, the sincere young bounty hunter Becky said sincerely to Lin Xiao and Atoria who were pushing the Snow Wolf motorcycle chariot: "Becky really can''t accompany the two of you to hunt the scorpions that day. Betsy wishes them all the best. This is my little heart. I will definitely be able to help you in the battle." System Tip: Get the favor of Hunter Becky. Saying that Becky handed Lin Xiao five bottles of antidote and two fire bottles, Lin Xiao smiled and accepted his gift, and joked: "Becky, it''s the same with you. Atria and I still need to look at your ancient chariot. Don''t be like that black dragon chariot. If you don''t fight it hard, it will turn off." Hearing this, Betsy and Atria also smiled, and everything was silent. After bidding farewell to Becky, Lin Xiao distributed the 2 flasks and 2 bottles of antidote to Atoria, and the two officially set foot on the road to the Scorpion Desert. Fire Bottle: Reloading the special attack props in the world, throwing them to chariots and animals has a miraculous effect, and the hit target will be covered and burned by flames.(The current dungeon item will be recovered after returning) Antidote: can detox most of the poison.(The current dungeon item will be recovered after returning) However, he said to accept the snow wolf motorcycle chariot but was prompted by the system: "Congratulations to the player for acquiring the special equipment snow wolf chariot." Snow wolf motorcycle, ability evaluation grade: C.Starting energy: magic crystal, current remaining energy: 100. With a secondary gun 9MM magic machine gun: after the secondary gun is fired three times, it will enter a 10 second reload time, and the reload consumes 10 magic crystals.Each machine gun shot on the target can cause a lot of damage." Special skills, riding: This equipment can be ridden.(Even players who do not know how to ride a motorcycle can still drive as desired.) Tip: This equipment can only be used in the current copy, returning to space recovery. "Atoria, let''s sit down and meet that Scorpio, and take you for a drive by the way." Lin Xiao got on the Snow Wolf motorcycle and asked her palm. Attoria nodded....Take it up. Lin Xiao pressed the start button of the snow wolf chariot, and with the buzzing sound, the snow wolf chariot took me and the palms of my hands toward the desert. The feeling of no man''s land.. Then I finally saw the desert. The scenery of the desert can be said to be unique. Apart from some cacti, it is yellow sand. After stepping into the desert, Atoria used the potion that attracted strange monsters. However, when Atoria opened the peculiar bottle, the fragrance spread out, but the scorpion did not appear so quickly that day, instead an uninvited guest came. It was a mutant mole with a big knife. It came out from under the desert in front of the snow wolf. It was as tall as an adult, and it was very agile. It screamed and screamed directly at the two people on the snow dragon chariot, but the snow The wolf''s mobility is very strong. Lin Xiao immediately called out the black sword and held it in his right hand. Taking advantage of the speed advantage of the Xuelong chariot, he held the sword, and the mole was bitter after three rounds. 278 Chapter 278 Fanwai Four Scorpio Battle Just as soon as he cleaned up the mutant mole, Lin Xiao had not had time to be proud. The Lord came, and soon a mutant scorpion the size of two adult elephants suddenly jumped out from the back of the snow wolf chariot. The sharp and horrifying poison needle on the head was behind the heart of the hand. Passed back. Seeing this, he immediately drove the Snow Wolf to flash to the right, successfully avoiding the blow. And the scorpion seemed to be staring at Atoria, oh no to the fragranced bottle in Atoria''s hand, let out a harsh roar and then moved its body to continue chasing. The fragrance of this bottle was also given by the uncle, so it has this effect and can attract Scorpio. And Lin Xiao immediately pressed the start button of the secondary gun, and the small secondary gun¡¯s barrel made a chucking sound and began to deform. After a few seconds of deformation, the barrel had stretched a lot and was originally straight ahead. The muzzle also turned to aim at the Scorpio behind him. Then the fire was turned on violently. Scorpio was already very big. The impact of this attack stopped it from pursuing it, but Scorpio was not a fuel-efficient lamp to take the blow and roared frantically. Then he waved its two pairs of huge pliers, the horror pliers combined very fiercely, and at the same time stepped forward faster than before, chasing the fast-moving Xuelong chariot. After seeing the power of this gun, Lin Xiao fired again, but saw that the scorpion was bleeding and hurting and did not stop that day. Instead, it approached step by step, and she was about to catch up, but the woman in the palm of her hand It was holding the bottle with the fragrance, and jumped out of the chariot immediately. Scorpio immediately gave up chasing Lin Xiao on the Xuelong chariot, but turned its target to Atoria. Atoria put away the bottle, then drew her sword, glanced at the huge Scorpio, showing a firm look, and then held the sword to face Scorpio without fear. Scorpio roared and waved the pliers in his hand to clamp Atolia, but Atolia dodged the past very swiftly, and at the same time, she dropped her sword against Scorpio¡¯s pliers, splashing Scorpio¡¯s blood. The power of this cut is still very strong. Scorpio fought back fiercely under the pain of the attack. The huge pliers that had been attacked just now swung to the right at Atoria quickly. The impact of the huge pliers drove Atoria directly out of more than one meter and fell to the ground. Seeing this, Lin Xiao on the other side of the snow wolf quickly turned his head to rescue the palm of his hand, and at the same time shouted: "Hey, you smelly scorpion, come and see here, my uncle is here." And Xuelang''s deputy The cannon also spit out the tongue frantically, and all the bullets hit Scorpio''s body and brought black blood.. But Scorpio completely ignored him, moved its body quickly, and then the poison needle on the tail swayed again and swiftly to Atoria, but said that Atoria had just stood up from the ground and could not dodge it at all. , Hurriedly blocked the sword in front to protect his vitals, and then with a puff, the poison needle pierced Atoria¡¯s left shoulder. Atria only felt the strength of her whole body dissipating, it was poisoned. Fortunately, she immediately remembered the antidote that Becky had given her when she left, and quickly took the antidote that she had just collected from her body and ate it.. At this moment, Lin Xiao drove the Snow Wolf to Atoria¡¯s side, and the angry Scorpio¡¯s huge pair of pliers attacked again, and the two pliers came, and Lin Xiao drove the Snow Wolf chariot to meet him. , The bang of the sword collided with a part of Scorpio''s right pliers, but Lin Xiao, who was driving the snow wolf, was not attacked by its pliers, thanks to the speed of the snow wolf. On the other hand, Scorpio¡¯s left pliers attacked the small palm of his hand, but Atoria used her skill "Wind King Iron Hammer". The powerful wind element blocked Scorpio¡¯s offensive and bounced the pliers open, and also cut open the pliers. A lot of blood was splashed on the outer skin. The Scorpio offensive has been disintegrated, so how can it be let go, it is roaring again as if it is vows to kill these two hateful hunters.It used its own assassin, it was a trick that made countless bounty hunters hate. But I saw Scorpio swiftly drill into the desert. Although the body is huge, Scorpio is indeed the overlord in this desert, and the ability to control its own territory is quite strong, but after a while, it got into the desert and disappeared. In the vision of the two. Seeing it concealed in the desert, Lin Xiao immediately felt bad. Is this special attack method?Immediately drove the snow wolf to Atoria''s side, and said anxiously: "Come on." Atoriya jumped up quickly, Lin Xiao quickly led her, drove the snow wolf to rush forward, raising countless dust, and the swift snow wolf chariot just drove out within 2 seconds. But something was squirming quickly under the desert behind. Needless to say, the scorpion was lurking under the desert and chasing the snow wolf that day. The speed was so fast that it didn''t take a while to catch up with the snow wolf chariot. "Atoria is going to jump into the car with me, and when this monster emerges, you will throw Becky to you the flask to it." Lin Xiao ordered. As Scorpio got closer and closer, Lin Xiao nodded to Attoria, and then violently jumped forward, even more because of inertia, she fell into the desert and rolled several times. When he regained his senses and looked at the scorpion that day, he saw that it had already emerged from the desert. At the same time, the right pliers clamped the snow wolf''s body, and then it smashed the snow wolf motorcycle at will like a waste product. Nima Laozi''s snow wolf is so useless, and I will drive it for a refreshing ride. Lin Xiao was suffering from heartache here, and Atoriya, who jumped the car together, hurriedly took out the flask of fire that Becky had given her, and hurriedly smashed the flask of fire into Scorpio''s huge body. As soon as the fire bottle touched Scorpio¡¯s body, and after it burst, the flame burst. At first, it was only a small part of Scorpio¡¯s body, but it burned quickly and violently. After a while, the flames filled the entire Scorpio¡¯s body. The body and the animals are afraid of fire, so I guess they are blessed and let you fuck my snow wolf! Scorpio let out a painful roar, and ran around violently, Atolia was thrown away for a while, she couldn''t keep up, but she still stubbornly pursued. Seeing this opportunity, Lin Xiao thought, and the dark element blessed him. Then his speed became faster, and a running jump appeared at the neck of Scorpio near its ugly big head, feeling the scorching heat of the burning flame under his feet and hearing Scorpio''s angry roar in his ears. Quickly adjust the position, grasp the Sword of Nothingness, and forcefully pierce Scorpio''s neck with this stab....The thick skin of the Scorpio is only part of it, but the dark element with special destructive energy can burn. This power makes Scorpio painful. Scorpio was in pain. As the king of the desert, it would never allow others to climb on its back and immediately launched a counterattack. The sharp poison needle on its tail pierced towards Lin Xiao. Lin Xiao was not chaotic, and quickly launched his own defensive skill: "Black Feather Barrier". Then the black elements formed feathers, which turned into a barrier to block the sharp poisonous needles. Unfortunately, after blocking it for less than 1 second, it shattered like a pierced paper, and the poisonous needles still stabbed. I approached him, but only scratched his shoulder. pain.Lin Xiao gritted his teeth, and then used all the strength of his body to pierce the entire sword of nothingness into the neck of the Scorpio. With his efforts, the sword sank partly. The only good thing about Scorpio is that this stinger can deal with the enemy on the head, so the second poison shot came back. Lin Xiao, who had already made up his mind to smash with Scorpio to the end, didn¡¯t care about its counterattack. The sword pierced its neck and never stopped. Scorpio screamed in pain, and Lin Xiao, who didn''t evade, was also pierced by its poisonous needle on his left shoulder. Not only that, Scorpio waved his tail frantically, trying to throw him off his head. However, Lin Xiao tightly held the lightsaber inserted into Scorpio''s body with both hands. Scorpio was still unable to shake Lin Xiao down even though Scorpio desperately flicked left and right. Perhaps the burning effect of the sword made it a little overwhelming, so he gave up. I continued to do this, but retracted the poisonous needle. I tried to go into the desert with my feet. It seemed that I wanted to go into the The blood pierced through Lin Xiao''s shoulder spurted out, and the pain made him awake a lot. Seeing Scorpio''s movements, he let it go in and lost the snow wolf motorcycle and wanted to defeat this reptile in the desert. I''m afraid it will be a life of nine deaths. Atria was not just watching. When she saw Scorpio stop and want to drill into the desert, she took advantage of this opportunity and threw the last bottle of fire given by Becky. Scorpio, who had not dissipated the fire, When he was put on a fire again, he really became a braised Scorpio, but I don''t know if it will be confused. And Scorpio sustained such injuries, and its wildness as the overlord of the desert was also aroused. The reptile-like guy on his back continued to hurt it. How could this make it not angry!Then, with its terrifying roar, the poison of its mad control tail launched an attack on the enemy on its back. At this time, the sword had silently entered half of the Scorpio''s neck, and Lin Xiao watched the poisonous needle coming so fiercely. He even used this trick, eldest brother would not kill you. The black elements instantly formed a chain and directly bound the tail. With this opportunity, Lin Xiao gritted his teeth and did not care about maintaining the image of a wise martial artist. He raised his right foot and forced the lightsaber in with his hand. Ah''s already known to add more strength, but fortunately, the combination of hands and feet works well. After these unremitting efforts, the black sword adheres to black elements...Like a poisonous needle, it pierced the Scorpio''s neck deeply. The neck is the key point. The burn effect of the lightsaber still has a special effect on animals. After all, animals are afraid of flames. The effect of the restraint is almost over. The poisonous needle is not far in front of her eyes. Lin Xiao immediately jumped off Scorpio¡¯s body, avoiding the poisonous needle that Scorpio attacked. In my mind, it is a pity that we don''t have the skill of Bey, otherwise the scorpio will be just a little bit crunchy. After jumping down and rolling a few times, Lin Xiao got up quickly, and then ran desperately, lest Scorpio dying back. The entire desert only heard the painful roar of Scorpio. Not long after, a ribbon of unwilling and angry screams came out in the desert, and a behemoth fell to the ground, raising the dust in the sky. , The battle was won.....In the Scorpion Desert, Lin Xiao and Atoria dig a hole in the desert together, of course the purpose is to bury the white motorcycle chariot Snow Wolf that was broken by Scorpio. The lightsaber in his hand is full of sand and dust. If the sword of nothingness is conscious, there may be a vicissitudes of sigh: "Think about it, at any rate, I am also a high-level weapon for pulling wind, but it is reduced to that digging shovel Normal guy, but fortunately, isn¡¯t there still a powerful sword as a partner over there?." "Snow wolf is buried here, will it be too lonely." Putting the snow wolf into the dug pit, Atoria said to Lin Xiao with a trace of sadness. Lin Xiao thought for a while."Alright, aren''t Uncle Ron''s friends here too? I shouldn''t be lonely." "In that case, it''s the best." 279 Chapter 279 Chu Xuans Theory "Who are you?" Sister Ma Mei Mei looked at Chu Xuan and Xiaoxue who were suddenly stopped in front of everyone. Chu Xuan was expressionless and did not answer, and the white-clothed girl Xiaoxue said lightly: "Lin Xiao, we are here for you... Give us the pieces of death." Death fragments...Lin Xiao showed a horrified expression on her face, and then said, "Do you also know about the creation fragments?" "Hand it over, or die." Chu Xuan said indifferently, without any expression, but he felt the powerful aura hidden in him...Obviously he has very terrifying strength..... At this time, Atoria noticed that the Night of Witches in the distance had already begun to move, and the direction of movement made her face change a lot: "No, the Night of Witches has passed in the direction of the refuge...We have to Hurry up and stop it, otherwise the consequences will be disastrous." This refuge was full of people....Let the night of the witch pass by, that would be a lot of casualties. However, these two well-prepared opponents in front of them, I''m afraid they won''t let them go easily...In this case. "Atoria brought sister Ma Meimei and Madoka... You guys hurry over, these two are very strong, leave it to me to deal with... When we solve them later, I will go over and help you." Lin Xiao decisively said.| Senpai and Madoka looked at each other...Atoria frowned and said, "I will protect them." The three nodded and said, "Then let''s go." Chu Xuan and Xiaoxue did not stop the three of them from leaving. Xiaoxue said: "Are you sure to beat us? According to predictions, it is better to hand over the pieces of death..." Shards of death!Lin Xiao was startled, and then asked, "Do you also know death fragments?" Chu Xuan said blankly: "The creation fragments, I have already got four pieces... The only death fragment that is missing you, give it to me, you are not my opponent." The so-called creation fragments....According to legend, the world was created by two gods, and later one of the two gods thought the world was a failure. He wanted to destroy the world he created by himself, but the other god disagreed, and the two began to war with each other. The last two were defeated and one of them was the savior who created the space for salvation. Because he was seriously injured, he was unable to continue to maintain the world he created. After that, he created this space of salvation with his last divine power, with the goal of maintaining the balance of each world. However, the other god of extinction sensed the intention of the god of salvation, so he also created the space of extinction to interfere and destroy the world. Therefore, there is a causal relationship between the destroyer and the savior, and the two gods have now fallen. At the time of the creation of the world, the artifact was also split due to the battle between the two, and turned into five creation fragments mixed into the world of various dimensions. Get all the pieces, you can recreate the artifact, and then become the god who dominates the world...Lin Xiao felt that he had become so powerful when he only got one piece, but now this Chu Xuan had four pieces...This is amazing. "It turned out to be like this... Then I want to ask you, what do you want to do after you get the fragments of the creation god?" "The wisdom of mortals is too stupid...Even gods are stupid. I have obtained God''s authority, and what I have to do is to cleanse the world again." Chu Xuan said meaningfully. "Clean the world? What does that mean?" Lin Xiao asked. "It''s very simple. Destroy this world, and then recreate a perfect world. That world will have no difference, no pain, only eternal happiness and happiness, the legendary Garden of Eden..." Chu Xuan answered naturally, he His eyes were shining. "Destroy the world and then recreate it? Do you really think you can become a god after getting the fragments?" Lin Xiao asked if you were sick, and then shrugged his shoulders expressing that he could not bear it. "Oh? You mean, am I doing this wrong?" Chu Xuan raised his eyebrows with a little arrogance. "Right? Or wrong? I can''t make it clear, but then, suddenly you say you want to destroy the world and then recreate the world. Have you ever asked other people''s opinions? Are you too self-willed? Who do you think you are? Are you a mortal, too? By the way, it¡¯s just a mortal who has got the artifact, but your essence has not changed. As a human, you don¡¯t think you have denied your identity... Is it a boring thing? "Lin Xiao gave a boring look. Chu Xuan was not angry. He continued: "Human beings are selfish, greedy, jealous, ugly... You should know the ideas of the two creation gods, and I think the other is correct... As he said, I too I feel that the world created by God is a failure... Do you think that this world is getting better? Because there are humans, fighting each other, warring each other, trampling each other... What''s the point of this? Instead of sinking into the infinite vortex, it is better to purify the world and then recreate it..." Lin Xiao shook his head and said, "No, no, no... You are wrong... You stand at a higher level and talk to yourself, but you are denying the existence of mankind and the current world... I admit it. The ugly things you said exist, but you have to understand... It is precisely because of this that humans become interesting... In this diverse universe, create your own civilization and defeat one. Another natural enemy, disease, disaster, war... all can use their own wisdom to live desperately... Even though human beings have been in this world endlessly, they are often created by their own greed, selfishness, and ugliness. Different causes and effects... But this is not that mankind is destined to be a failure... On the contrary, man will conquer the sky... For many years, mankind has been able to live freely after being free from the blessing of God... Alone. Fighting... God is just a creator... What qualifications does he have to deny humans? You have been despising human beings and the world...The existence of a diverse world is meaningful, and human beings are also meaningful...Although they are selfish, weak and ugly, they are the same, strong, great, and kind....If you veto them all by one vote, this can only be said that even if you become a god, you are also a superficial god, an incompetent god, and a foolish god!" "There is some truth in what you said. I am actually just a human being, but it is because of this that I understand the inferiority of human beings better. At least in this diverse world, their existence itself is wrong... You have been through many reincarnations. The world is over, you should be able to understand the situation inside? The ultimate creator of disasters, after all, is mankind itself... War will not disappear, pain will not perish, despair will not retreat... Hope and expectation will not be retreated. , But they are all fragile and vulnerable, so I want to restructure this world and lead this world to a world of happiness, laughter, and beauty. Don''t you think that world would be very beautiful?" Chu Xuan whispered, telling his philosophy. "I understand what you think and what you think, but it doesn''t mean that I want to support your thoughts, does it? Tian Xingjian, a gentleman is constantly striving for self-improvement. Do you understand the meaning of this sentence? Human beings no longer need God to interfere!Do you understand!"Lin Xiao said. "It''s not interference, but guide them towards a better tomorrow... I can''t convince you, and you can''t convince you... If you understand me, you will give me the fragments." Chu Xuan Said lightly. "Before your thoughts have not changed, I don''t think we have to talk." Lin Xiao sighed. Seeing this, Chu Xuan said indifferently: "If you don''t hand it over, then you can only grab it." He said it directly and straightforwardly. "Then let go, who is afraid of whom?" Lin Xiao said without fear. "That''s fine." Chu Xuan finished, then glanced at Xiaoxue and said, "Let''s get started." Seeing the white-clothed girl Xiaoxue waved her hands, the next moment Lin Xiao felt that the scenery in front of her changed. Surrounded by a pure white space, cold and cold....It is so similar to the salvation space. The girl in white turned into a white light, and finally transformed into a pair of white gloves, clinging to Chu Xuan''s hands.... Xiaoxue is also a fragment....Represents the fragments of the future....Now he merges with Chu Xuan. "Even the stage is ready for me... It''s okay, let''s fight then." Lin Xiao raised the sword of death in his hand and declared. 280 Chapter 280 Extra Five Lin Xiaochu Enters the Space of Salvation "Mission: A biochemical university that crosses the line of fire. Don''t leave the school... Mission goal: The mother body will appear in one hour and survive for 5 hours" There is no doubt that Lin Xiao came to the first task of the novice..., Is wearing ordinary blue and white checkered sportswear and a pair of jeans and Nike shoes. It took about 10 minutes for Lin Xiao to accept the message of Salvation Space....Think about the next plan. It means that it is very interesting to come to this place after death....... Checked the things prepared in the salvation space....Zombie Knife: Strength +3, can cause extra damage to zombies. Zombie Killing Suit: When attacked by zombies, it will not be infected and improve protection ability. Storage backpack: There are 50 spaces inside to store items. Cut Cake: A high-end product used in battle that only novices can use. The cake prince''s queen snack can immediately recover a little injury and improve combat effectiveness after use.Possess a number of 5. Universal Card: A penny of money stumps heroes. There is a lot of money in it, which is convenient for players to use in the current dungeon world. I checked a quaint bronze sword lying in the Dimensional backpack. It looked similar to the ancient Tang sword. It should be a so-called corpse-killing knife, and the corpse-killing suit was a black shirt. The Ace Cut Cake looks like an ordinary cake, but it shines with golden light, and Nima is not for ordinary people to enjoy....With the equipment and the cake-cutting, I feel more at ease. I can''t help but want to shout out in my heart, the prince of Woche cake is back! Time is waiting for no one. I looked at the task panel. After checking the surroundings, none of these students seemed to be in danger. I saw the couples of students chatting and laughing again. The single dog felt dozens of arrows hitting the whole body...Doesn''t this game actually have a leading NPC? Looking up at the sky, it was still so blue, but Lin Xiao always felt a subtle bad premonition. Nima was a huge crowd at the university, and the horrible appeal of Resident Evil broke out. He thought of the horrible appearance of those biochemical movies..... Lin Xiao thought that if he didn''t do anything, he would end up like those damn zombie movies. After all, heroes can''t hold on to many people, let alone at this level, I really dare not say what a hero is. So where should I find a safe place to spend these 5 hours in this university? University canteen. Lin Xiao smiled and said to the sales aunt of the small shop who looked very kind, "Aunt, come here with a map of our university." "Okay, wait a minute, classmate." The aunt replied with a smile. After waiting for a while, the aunt took out a map. The map is a bit big, of course, it also shows one thing, that is, the university is quite big. With the map, Lin Xiao seized the time and rushed to the target location quickly. After spending about 30 minutes, I used the money in the universal card prepared by Salvation Space to buy what I wanted, and quickly rushed to the top floor of an 11-story teaching building. In fact, Lin Xiao''s goal was the rooftop of the teaching building, but after rushing up, it was locked. Take a look at this rusty lock...Well, it may be that the university prevented students from committing suicide on the rooftop, so it was locked, but this is not difficult for this adult. When the hand lifted the knife and fell, the lock was cut off in one fell swoop, and the door was opened, and the oncoming breeze was very comfortable. Okay, then it''s time to start her own plan, and then Lin Xiao meditated in her heart like magic, a lot of small things came out of the space backpack. An ordinary small telescope and a hammer, a few steel plates and some nails, neatly picked up the hammer, steel plates and nails, and walked to the door that was the only exit to the rooftop. Then came the sound of bang bang. Naturally, Lin Xiao sealed the entire gate with steel plates. In his opinion, although the zombies are powerful, they can¡¯t break through the steel-nailed gate at will, just stay here. Hour is probably no problem at all. This is also the method Lin Xiao came up with after some thoughts to last 5 hours. Although he chose to adopt the attitude of self-preservation and hiding, it is a bit unsightly, but there is no way, but I don¡¯t want to see anything. Understand, it''s here that you die before you get ready. I have seen a lot of zombie movies. In this case, when the mother body arrives, the entire college will become a biochemical university. After the infection, the zombies are in groups, and then those abnormal guys will go crazy and pile you up. Although he has no way out on this rooftop, the surviving students will definitely run out after the outbreak of the Resident Evil. Most of those zombies are attracted to go out to the school building, go outside to hunt down the students who fled to the school exit, so the safest place for the outbreak of the Resident Evil is actually the school building. Find a place to hide at will and it is bigger than following. Many people run much better. Lin Xiao picked up the binoculars, but saw the scenery below. It was still very nice with flowers and grass, and there were many students'' laughter. I took out the map I got after asking a teacher just now, and now I was on the roof of the sixth teaching building.. However, I just had a short contact with the humans in these copies of the school and found that their wisdom is amazing, and people feel that they are completely alive. Unfortunately, I am helpless for the immediate transformation of this place into a hell on earth. Although he also thought about helping these students or something, it seemed that he was not capable enough to tell them that Resident Evil would be imminent. Let them all hide on their own rooftop. This kind of thankless thing is really foolish. Then speaking of the rewards of this instance, although the rewards for killing zombies are still good, this university guesses that there are more people than W, and the hand is not a world-class artifact. It is impossible to rush into the tide of zombies and kill the Quartet. , And then score gold coins with peace of mind. Looking at my own weak and poor attributes, this 13 can''t be installed at will. If you forcefully install 13 and you can''t run, then it is too funny, and then running after installing 13 is the highest state I am waiting for. Now choose to hide in a safe place and watch the changes.... Time passed slowly, and finally received the system''s cold mechanical prompt: "The matrix has appeared, please be careful." Lin Xiao immediately understood that the copy had officially started, and he didn''t know what the hell this matrix was....... The table tennis court of the university gymnasium. Awei and his little friend, A Fei, were warming up playing table tennis. After he hit a tricky ball, the little friend couldn¡¯t react for a while, and after exerting great power, he reluctantly returned it. . But the very bad thing is that this time, it is really like giving away the head, and the hit is quite high. Seeing this scene, Aweina will give up this opportunity. This is a good time to draw the ball. A Wei slammed the racket in his hand, and as expected, the table tennis ball went up with great momentum. Naturally, A Fei didn''t catch it, so he could only concede defeat. "Awei, it seems that the ball has flown out." Then Afei pointed to a piece of broken glass above his back. "...This Huaqing University, such a big school, doesn''t repair a broken window." Awei said helplessly, and then had to put down the racket in his hand to pick up the ball that was hit by himself. Awei walked out of the gym, and after a while, Awei came to the place where the ball flew out. The white ball was lying quietly on a fallen leaf. When Awei bent down, he saw a pair of strange-looking feet behind him. Turning around, Ah Wei was greeted by a human-shaped monster wearing ordinary plaid clothes, but purple lightning appeared all over his body. The most terrifying thing is its pair of giant beast-like claws, its almost 2 meter tall figure and ugly twisted head. Before Awei could speak, a bolt of lightning struck suddenly, and then he only felt that his eyes went dark and he lost consciousness. On the other side, A Fei in the gymnasium sat on a chair in the rest area and waited for a long time. Seeing that Awei hadn''t come yet, it was time to go back to the dormitory. He had to date Xiaoqing at night. So I got up and went to find Awei, and usually hit the ball out of the window. He was naturally familiar with it. After a while, he walked over, where Afei saw Awei lying on the ground. Feeling something was wrong, A Fei immediately rushed up, helped A Wei up and leaned against the wall, and found that A Wei seemed to be in a coma. Anxiously, he immediately called out: "Hey, what''s wrong with you Awei? What''s the situation?" Or the scream shocked Ah Wei, and Ah Wei''s eyelids slowly opened. "You bastard, what are you doing..." Halfway through the words, A Fei was stunned when he saw A Fei staring at him.. The pupils of Ah Wei''s eyes turned blue, as if there was no emotion or human breath, staring at him firmly. This caused A Fei to take a step back in surprise, and said with some fear: "A Wei? What''s wrong with you? Is it okay?" But it was Awei''s claws that responded to him. Afei did not realize that Awei''s hands had been replaced by a pair of white steel claws, but in the blink of an eye, it penetrated Afei''s body. Then he pulled it out cleanly, A Feiyuan opened her eyes, with an expression of disbelief and fear, she fell to the ground, and lost her life after a few times. Then Awei slowly left like a machine. I don¡¯t know that after a few minutes, A Fei¡¯s "corpse" suddenly opened his eyes. The blue and weird eye pupils and the hands that were originally humans quickly distorted and turned into white steel claws. The wound has disappeared. Then, as if being called by something, he slowly left here, as if nothing had happened here. After receiving the system''s prompt, Lin Xiao''s university exploded, screaming, roaring, and crying blended together. Countless people rushed out of the teaching building or office building canteen, etc. They only had one goal and escaped from school. Lin Xiao saw the appearance of the zombies from the telescope. They still maintained the appearance of human beings, but their pupils were blue, they lost their emotions and their arms were replaced by white steel claws, constantly waving their claws to kill. As for the guys killed by them, it won''t take long for them to be infected and join the hunting team. This is not because there are more and more zombies. After Lin Xiao used the telescope to observe, besides a shock of shock, there was also a kind of immersive excitement. The strength of the zombies is the same in the game, but they are slower but not slow in their hands. They are exactly the same length as the zombies in the line of fire, and they all use a pair of iron claws to grab people...The claws are quite slippery, but the mutations are not included, and they are much faster than normal people. This caused Lin Xiao, who was observing on the rooftop, to feel palpitations in her heart. Fortunately, she would hide, or she would be finished. At this time, Lin Xiao saw through the binoculars that a female student fell to the ground because she was running too slowly, and a group of biochemical corpses not far behind her was about to rush up. The female student looked quite frightened. After seeing her fall to the ground, her friend did not run away, but turned around and immediately wanted to step forward to help her. Naturally, the two of them were quickly infected by the biochemical corpses. There was a sense of uncomfortable feeling in my heart. The rooftop I was on now was exactly the same as I thought, completely forgotten, maybe I could complete the task smoothly by lying here. 281 Chapter 281 At this time, Lin Xiao and the two survivors that they encountered unexpectedly came to the roof of the teaching building where they had hidden. The three of them sat on the ground to rest, looked at each other, and found that each other was relieved. However, after rescuing them, Lin Xiao and the young girl joined the white-clothed young man. After seeing that Lin Xiao and the girl were safe, he smiled happily, and once again politely thanked Lin Xiao and the girl for saving him. I looked at this guy and found that he was indeed an NPC. Even so, his level of intelligence was really high. For convenience and politeness, Lin Xiao was very generous and introduced herself first. "My name is Xing Wuming, and I am glad to meet you." Lin Xiao said to the girl and boy. "Mu... Siwan, I am also very happy to meet you." The girl pressed her hat down a bit and replied hesitantly. "Blue Star, thank you two classmates for their kind help, those zombies are terrible." The young man showed a trace of fear.. "I don''t know how many people are still alive." Lin Xiao couldn''t help sighing. "I thought I was alone, and now I am not so scared when I meet you. There are some disgusting zombies outside, but now as long as we continue to stay on this rooftop, it should be safe." Mu Siwan brought some Said in a complaining tone, she was also frightened by those zombies when she wanted to come. "Well, but there are still almost 2 hours left, I don''t know what will happen or I can''t care about it." I said to Mou Siwan. "Those two classmates, although a little reluctant, but I need your help with something.'' The boy spoke weakly. At this time, Lin Xiao received a prompt from the familiar system: "Special task escort is triggered, and you can choose to abandon the task. Tip: The task is very difficult..." what?It turned out to be a hidden mission, and Lin Xiao looked at the young man in white in surprise, it was not a simple character. I looked at the door of the rooftop that I had broken open, and I was a little excited. Fortunately, I opened the door witty and did not close the door.Otherwise, how can you get a hidden mission? It must be proper to hide the mission. As for the difficulty?The difficulty is high and you can''t be scared. Only when there is difficulty, there are challenges and generous rewards...Maybe the key to breaking the game is also among them. "Let''s talk about anything." Lin Xiao let the boy continue with a friendly smile. "Yeah, my girlfriend is Ye Xuan. There was such a big incident in that school, and she and I were separated, but our cell phone was still in contact. She is now hiding in the school¡¯s Yuzi supermarket. I wanted to Go meet her But it was forced by the zombies to hide in this teaching building, and even injured his foot while escaping. It wasn''t because I met you that I might have become those walking corpses.Blue Star paused, with a very sad expression on his face, and then said: "She is with her brother now, and I have very important things that I want to tell her face to face."The eyes of Ye Xuan''s brother, the boy, flashed a strange color. After pondering for a while, Lin Xiao quickly replied: "Yuzi Supermarket? Wait for me to look at the map." As she took out the map, Mou Siwan on one side also leaned over to look at the map, and then said, "This supermarket and the teaching building. There is a big playground in the middle, and there are piles of zombies lingering on the playground now, it is impossible to pass it no matter what." Indeed, the most palpitating thing is that there is a playground full of zombies between the supermarket and the teaching building. It is impossible not to attract their attention in the past. Lin Xiao frowned, then got up and took out the binoculars to observe Yuzi Supermarket. After a while, he put down his binoculars and said to the boy: "This may not help you, or it would be uncomfortable if you were killed by us." The character is too difficult, although there is hope to break the game or the key, but there is no need to risk it. The rooftop is also a good way. After hearing this, the young man''s face darkened, and then he anxiously pleaded: "Even if there is danger, I am willing to fight for Ye Xuan. I''m not afraid of death, if there is danger, you will leave me." As he said, he looked at himself. Legs, then looked at Mou Siwan. Seeing the sincerity of what he said, and seeing that he valued Ye Xuan very much, she felt relieved for a while, but she had no choice but to look to Lin Xiao to one side. Now the two of them looked at Lin Xiao, and Lin Xiao pointed out and told them clearly. "That said, there are 30 zombies at the entrance of the supermarket. If we go, it is probably impossible for people with mobility impairments." Hearing what I said, the two of them also looked solemn. At this time, the boy''s cell phone rang, and it was actually Hatsune Miku''s scallion song! After the boy picked it up, he didn''t know what the other side said, he kept nodding his head, and his face immediately became happy. Then he handed the phone to Lin Xiao, and Lin Xiao took the phone with questions. I haven''t spoken yet, but I heard a rough voice on the other end of the phone saying: "I''m A Fei from Yuzi Supermarket. Did you receive the task just now? This task can be passed, you can not give up." what?It seems that a family has met a family, but there are still people. After calming down the feeling of surprise, Lin Xiao quickly replied: "Hello, I am..." After discussing with the man named A Fei on the phone, Lin Xiao hung up and returned the phone to the boy. Without waiting for the two to speak, they confidently said to them: "It''s done, look at the staff parking lot on the right side of the teaching building." I told them to look at the map, and then I pointed my finger at the parking lot on the map. The location of the field.Then continued: "We went down from the teaching building to the first floor, and then to the back door of the first floor to the parking lot. After we found the parking lot with the telescope just now, as long as we climbed over a fence from the parking lot. With our physical fitness, a fence is not a problem, so we can cross the playground and go directly to the courtyard of a student restaurant near the Yuzi Supermarket, and finally come out of the restaurant to the door of the Yuzi Supermarket." Seeing that both of them were happy a lot, Lin Xiao continued to explain: "It was the biggest problem when I came to Yuzi Supermarket. Just now I saw through the telescope that the entrance of Yuzi Supermarket was full of zombies. The number was about 30. It may break through the past. But the guy called A Fei on the phone just now, he said that they have three people and they have plenty of firepower.It is totally a problem to accept us into the supermarket." After hearing Lin Xiao''s plan, the boy was very happy to say thank you. "But will it really go smoothly?" Mou Siwan asked softly. Lin Xiao smiled and motioned to her to feel relieved: "The success rate is very high, and no matter how small, as long as it is not O, then there is a chance of success. It is often said in novels." Seeing Lin Xiao''s confidence, the girl didn''t say anything. Actually, the situation inside the student restaurant and the parking lot is unknown, and I don¡¯t know what will happen.Also, I don''t know what the situation is with the guy named A Fei who said that he could respond well. In case there is a problem in one of the links, it is the rhythm of the entire army being wiped out. The main question is whether it will attract zombies from other places to pack up the 30 zombies. But it''s useless to just think about it....... Lin Xiao walked in front of the two with a killing knife in his hand. Now they have reached the first floor. Fortunately, there were only one or two zombies all the way down. Of course, under the force of him and Mu Siwan It is vulnerable. Lin Xiao took the lead, and soon came to the back door of the teaching building, cut the lock of the back door with a knife, opened the door and the three people walked to the parking lot. At this time, Lin Xiao saw a black spot in front and motioned the two people behind to stop.Then the cat slowly approached with her waist. At this time, he saw clearly that the black spot was a dog. It shouldn''t be said that the zombie dog seems to be a foreign lion dog, but at this time the body is at least a circle larger, and the limbs are all turned into terrifying claws, the sharpness is not average, and it should be a mutant zombie dog. Start first to be strong, then start to suffer.With this thought, I slowly approached the zombie dog. But by accident, it was discovered that the zombie dog who was standing there was suddenly turned his head and the eyes were green, and then it made a low cry. Immediately rushing over, Lin Xiao instinctively picked up the knife in his hand to block, and when he reacted, he was slapped flying by its claw and fell to the ground. I feel my hands are numb. . . Fortunately, the corpse-killing knife protected him. . . . Lin Xiao did not dare to get up carelessly and stared at the lost dog. 282 Chapter 282 Lin Xiao, who was the rest of his life, put down Blue Star. Blue Star was also a little frightened just now, but he still did not forget to thank Lin Xiao and Mou Siwan. Lin Xiao looked at it. Behind the big man holding the AK stood a tiger man who had just fired a howitzer and a handsome young man holding a windy crossbow in his hands. Just about to say thank you, the big man greeted him very boldly: "Hey, brother Lin Xiao, are you okay?" They exchanged names on the phone as early as possible. Naturally, this man''s voice was very easy to recognize as Na Afei. Of course Lin Xiao also likes to deal with straightforward people, and quickly replied with a smile: "Of course, the last shot is really exciting, Brother A Fei, I don''t know how these two are called?" "This is Shunzi, he is..." Before A Fei could continue the introduction, the young man with the crossbow arrow replied: "Wang Tian, ??just call me Wang Tian." After finishing speaking, he didn''t say anything. "In short, everyone is happy to cooperate, but don''t you know that you have received the follow-up task prompted by the system?" Lin Xiao asked Ah Fei. "I received it, I will accept it after you come in. What is the truth about Biochemical University? The current scene hides the plot mission. This is a laborious task. It is not bad for me to fight the monsters outside. This is a detective game. It doesn''t suit me." A Fei took over Lin Xiao''s words, and he looked very puzzled about the follow-up mission. Straight on one side also sighed: "... The monsters outside are very cruel... I hope it will end soon... I thought it would be over after saving you, and then waited in the supermarket for the time to go back. The difficulty level of this follow-up mission is higher than this copy, so it is mandatory to accept it." Lin Xiao nodded, and checked the details of the truth about the so-called Biochemical University that he had just received. "The hidden story mission opens: The truth about Biochemical University. Difficulty level D." A short line of words is a detailed introduction, but the difficulty is that it is written to understand. To talk about the clue, Lin Xiao glanced at the blue star on one side and saw his face as usual. In fact, after he saw the details of the mission, he thought for the first time that Blue Star should have something to do with this. After all, when he brought him here, he said that he wanted to see Ye Xuan, and his expression seemed to be hidden. After entering the supermarket, I received this task. I am afraid that Lan Xing, Ye Xuan and Ye Hao are clues to this hidden task. These are all NPCs in this world and must be related. Thinking about this, Lin Xiao said to the three A Fei and Mu Siwan: "This is not the place to talk. Let''s see Ye Xuan and Ye Hao are planning." A Fei also nodded, took the lead, and then led us to the staff rest room on the second floor of the supermarket. As soon as I pushed the door in, I saw three men and a woman standing there, and the woman among them had a nice face, about 20 years old, with a worried look on her face, but she immediately unfolded after seeing the blue star who was helped in from behind. Smile. "Blue Star, are you okay? That''s great!" While she said that, she got up and walked over, took over the job of helping Xiaoxiong, and carefully helped him sit on the free sofa. Lan Xing responded with a reassuring smile, but he couldn''t hide the joy in the corner of his eyes. Not to mention this pair, it was the three men. One of them was very handsome and wore black-rimmed glasses. He looked extraordinary. After seeing the group of six people, he showed a nice smile on his face, which matched his handsome appearance. The appearance is very charming, and he cared about it at first: "Brother Afei, it''s great that you are fine, my sister is really troublesome for you." The two men standing next to him were dressed in ordinary blue and white short shirts, but the two men were very burly bodies, exuding the breath of bodyguards from head to toe. A Fei raised the AK47 in his hand and replied a little trivially: "Fortunately, Brother Ye Hao needn''t be so polite." "Come on, everyone sit down and rest, and the rescue will come later. Your kid is dead, but you have to thank these guys." Ye Hao glanced at the blue star on one side, and then looked like himself. Is the appearance of the owner. After everyone in the rest room sat down, they introduced each other again, and after exchanging names, they exchanged a few words with each other. The bodyguard in the blue shirt was called Ahu and the other in white shirt was called Abao. After a little chat, I have to say that this guy named Ye Hao has a good temperament and is very enthusiastic. A Fei even talked to Ye Hao about the thrilling scene of rescuing Lin Xiao. His polite admiration was a bit overwhelming. Lin Xiao on one side was very puzzled that these guys who had just started the game had such advanced equipment, we all had corpse knives.They are AK47s, grenade launcher grenades and so on. It''s a heaven and an underground....Probably it is different from the initial package...Of course, Lin Xiao didn''t know that some of these equipment was provided by Ye Hao. At this time, Ye Xuan stood up and said to Ye Hao: "Brother, I will take Lan Xing to see if there are any bandages in the supermarket..." Before Ye Xuan''s words were finished, Ye Hao waved his hand."I''m also idle here. Although there are no zombies in the supermarket below, but just in case, it would be dangerous for you to be a girl with a wounded person, so let me and Ahu take him to find it." Ye Hao said. He motioned for the bodyguard Ahu beside him to help Xiaoxiong. Ye Xuan didn''t object to seeing her brother so concerned about herself, after the three of them went out. Lin Xiao thought about the current situation, and asked Ye Xuan tentatively: "A good university has been turned into this way somehow, classmate Ye Xuan, do you know what happened?" The people in the rest room looked at Ye Xuan when he asked so abruptly. Ye Xuan hesitated and replied: "I don''t know what happened. It may be a sudden disaster." Hearing her answer, Lin Xiao affirmed her guess more and more. So, secretly right, A Fei and Mu Siwan uttered his speculation: "The truth of this Biochemical University should be related to Xiaoxiong, Ye Xuan, and Ye Hao. Think about it. , The hidden mission we took is to surround them all the time, there will be clues if we continue to get along with them." "They are really suspicious. I met a few of them when I entered this supermarket. I agree with the clue." The handsome young man Wang Tian, ??who has never spoken much, agreed, and Mu Siwan agreed with Lin Xiao''s conjecture. As for A Fei, this guy is not good at this kind of thing, just simply put it to Lin Xiao. On the other side of the story, Ye Hao, who took Xiaoxiong to look for bandages from the rest room, went to a small warehouse in the supermarket with Ahu and Blue Star at this time. After the door of the small warehouse was closed by Ahu, Ye Hao was completely exposed at this time. He did not have the same demeanor as he was in the rest room. And that Ahu was also fierce and threw the blue star he was supporting to the ground. , Lan Xing''s fragile body hit the debris in the room, and a drop of blood flowed out of his forehead. "Blue Star, are you interesting? I told you clearly before, you still pester my sister? Think about your identity is worthy of my sister? It is interesting that you are still talking on the phone, right?" Ye Howe was very angry at this time, and his eyes were red. This guy studied criminal investigation at university, and somehow he caught their eyes on the Ye group. They have been secretly investigating their secrets. In order to prevent him from continuing to investigate, he found People went to kill him, but didn''t want to send the people to clean him. Blue Star suddenly disappeared without coming back, and then there was a serious incident like a virus leak. It is estimated that this bastard approached his sister for investigation, but he did not know how to lie to his sister and put her whole heart on this bastard. This bastard is determined to find out the secret of his own company. . Lan Xing raised his head and stared at Ye Hao closely, but Ye Hao didn''t notice that a weird smile crossed the corner of his mouth. "You Ye''s group established a virus research institute in the underground of this university. This virus leak killed so many people. How can you be held accountable?" Blue Star''s words made Ye Hao''s face changed drastically, and then Ye Hao said in a gloomy tone. : "You have already found this point, then there is no reason to let you live, you will die..." "Who did you say died here?" Ye Hao looked at a pair of mutated blue giant claws that penetrated his heart in disbelief. Electricity radiated from them, and he lost his life in the dark. 283 Chapter 283 Extraordinary Eight Thoughts A popping sound came from the first floor of the supermarket, gunfire. At the same time, Lin Xiao received the system¡¯s cold mechanical prompt: "The plot unfolds, kill the blue star of the Biochemical University, or you can complete the mission and return after sticking to 30 minutes. The mother will attack after 20 minutes, please Players are extra careful." Ye Xuan and the bodyguard, Abao, also heard the gunshots. Abao just had a serious expression on her face, but Ye Xuan showed a worried expression. After all, the environment where she is now is full of mountains and corpses outside and the gunshots are sure to happen. When the zombies came, did the zombies come in? So she naturally thought about the safety of her brother and her lover, and didn''t care about the atmosphere of presence. Anxiously said, "Brother Afei, what happened downstairs, how are my brother and Xiaoxiong?" A Fei, however, cares about Ye Xuan, knowing that the battle is about to come, and after reacting, he shouted: "The maternal body is coming in a while. This rest room is not very big and we can''t sit and wait for death. We should take the initiative. The mother is only one person, and we have many weapons and we are not bad, so we worked with him on the second floor to let him know how good we are. There was excitement between the words, and it was obvious that this guy was a militant. These words naturally made Ye Xuan and Abao confused, and Lin Xiao looked at Ye Xuan''s anxious look, and told them helplessly: "Miss Ye, although it is difficult for you to understand, the Blue Star probably is this time. The cause of the disaster was that he was a mother and a carrier of the virus. The zombies outside were all infected by him. As for your brother..." At this point, Lin Xiao was a little embarrassed to go on, after all, his lover became a big man. BOOS and his brother probably lost his life just now, but he didn''t expect the plot to unfold so quickly. But at this time, Mou Siwan appropriately took Lin Xiao¡¯s words to comfort Ye Xuan and said: ¡°Sister Ye, it¡¯s not the time to talk about this, and the mother will come to kill us in a while. What can we wait for after this difficulty? In detail." Ye Xuan''s beautiful face lost her blood all at once, she leaned on the sofa very weakly, her eyes were a little dumb and hollow, and she muttered quietly as if to say sorry.... Although it looks pitiful, but there is no time to take care of her right now, Lin Xiao said to A Fei: "The maternal body below doesn''t know how powerful it is. I don''t know how much power we still have now." A Fei said sincerely: "Each of the three of us can use three cut cakes for combat, one AK47, three magazines. 8 grenades, one assault crossbow, and 20 crossbow arrows." "I have four more cakes, and this short knife." Lin Xiaoliang showed off her simple knife, and Mu Siwan also showed the silencer pistol in her hand. So everyone thought about how to defeat this matrix. There was no doubt that the matrix was very powerful. Time passed by like this. In the end, Lin Xiao thought of a plan that should be able to live through: "Now it seems to us that there are three long-range: Mou Siwan''s pistol, A Fei''s AK47 and Wang Tian''s crossbow, and the short-range one: his own corpse knife. Explosive. Output 1: Straight grenade." The trinity of meat shield treatment output forced BOOS to die....After thinking about the details, Lin Xiao explained the battle plan he thought: "Brother Afei, I have a plan for combat. You are all long-range weapons, not suitable for close combat. And I am close combat, so the mother body must be Very powerful. If we want to defeat him, it is best for me to be in the front and you to cover the back and use the number of people to consume him. Since there is no treatment in our team, I am afraid I can''t stand it. If you can divide the sliced ??cakes in your hands to me, it should be easier for me to fight." After talking about his plan in one breath, the guy Afei was very bold, and he nodded without thinking: "It seems that my brother has played a lot of online games. I think your routine works. Then do it." With A Fei''s consent, the matter was easy to handle. They only left one slice of cake just in case, and the rest was given to Lin Xiao. In other words, each of A Fei''s three gave him 2 of them. Originally, there were 4 of them + 10 of them. Since Mu Siwan is a girl, she asked her to protect herself. After discussing the plan, everyone decided to go to the stairs on the 2nd floor to fight with the mother condescendingly. Under the leadership of A Fei, everyone was ready to go to the 2nd floor. Seeing A Fei¡¯s face looking like a sparrow, Lin Xiao suddenly felt that for some reason. It''s a bit uncomfortable, and some stand still in a daze. What he is alert at this time is that the difficulty task is D?This is one level higher than the task of clearing this dungeon. Will this BOOS be simple?Although the weapons here are more powerful than ordinary novices, he then remembered the fighting power of the zombie dog that rushed to me, and when he entered the Yuzi Supermarket, he chased and killed the green zombies, which looked high-quality goods, and this mother BOOS was definitely not simple. Now if the speculation is correct, it is a dead end, the rhythm of annihilation. The only solution is the task, the truth of the Biochemical University, after completion, you can get huge rewards. It''s just that now the mother body is coming, so there is so much time to take care of this task......Is it a trap? A Fei found that Lin Xiao was not leaving suddenly. Seeing his dignified face, he didn''t know what was going on. He asked, "Brother, what''s the matter? He has an expression that is not right." When he spoke with his loud voice, Lin Xiao reacted in a daze, and said in silence: "When I came to this Yuzi supermarket, I met a zombie dog. That guy is probably a level 2 mutant zombie. It''s already strong and terrifying, I will explain if there is Mou Siwan. Then when you picked us up, the guy who was chasing after us was even better. As for the strength of the matrix, I bet this thing is definitely not something that players at this stage can fight against..." "Then you mean, we can''t beat this matrix at all, isn''t this mission deadlocked? Can this still be fun?" A Fei was a little surprised when Lin Xiao said this. They didn''t encounter it when they came to Yuzi Supermarket. The mutated zombies, and because the weapons have sufficient firepower, the zombies hardly touched them, so I don''t know how the mutated zombies are fighting. "Then what should we do?" Mou Siwan also knew it, and asked immediately. This question really stopped Lin Xiao. Lin Xiao looked at the people around him. At this moment, he saw Ye Xuan who was a little lost. This is the real world!?Lin Xiao closed his eyes and recalled everything that happened. The aunt who sold the map, the student who was chased by the zombies but did not forget to rescue the fallen friend, and the blue star and Ye Xuan with sunny smiles, Ye Hao?met Are all NPCs alive?Is there any difference?They all have feelings, they are not simply puppets programmed to act according to the settings. Ye Xuan, the key figure in this journey and mission, is probably quite inside. In other words, is Ye Xuan the only breakthrough for the truth of the so-called Biochemical University? Thinking of coming to this task is intertwined, and they are inseparable from these people. He is holding a dead horse as a living horse doctor....... "Miss Ye Xuan, I know you are very sad, but the facts have already happened. The Blue Star, who will become the mother body, will kill us completely. You know not a lot about this incident, so you can say it now. , If we die, we will be a ghost." Lin Xiao said to the absent-minded Ye Xuan with a meaningful tone. Ye Xuan listened to him and raised her head. Her pale face barely showed a bitter smile. The bodyguard Abao heard what Lin Xiao said and strode over to stand in front of Ye Xuan. This silent man didn''t forget his duties at this time, but Ye Xuan said tiredly: "Ah Leopard, forget it, our family really did something wrong this time, and now my brother and I are in retribution. ." Hearing what she said, Lin Xiao was overjoyed and knew that the opportunity was coming. Sure enough, Ye Xuan went on to tell the secret she hid, and everyone understood what was going on when she said that. It turns out that the founder of this university was their Ye''s group, and they established a research institute in the underground of the university to study a mysterious virus, which should be said to be a biochemical virus.I just didn''t expect such a thing to happen.And my brother hated his lover Blue Star very much, and then somehow Shi Xiaoxiong disappeared three days ago and the virus broke out. Speaking of Ye Xuan''s sadness behind, perhaps she felt that Blue Star became a mother and her brother could not get rid of the relationship, but at the same time she also blamed herself for not preventing her family from studying this horrible virus. After knowing the details, Mu Siwan sighed. As a female, she somewhat understood Ye Xuan''s feelings at this time, so she comforted Ye Xuan: "Sister Ye, it''s all your family''s fault. You can''t blame you." Ye Xuan smiled bitterly, and then she said: "The only way to resist the mother is this. Although it is risky, you can only try it." She motioned to Abao. Then Abao took out a syringe from the pocket in his clothes and gave it to Ye Xuan. "This syringe contains an improved virus from our group. After the injection, it can continue to contend with the mother for a period of time. If the time passes, it is very likely to mutate. If you want to use it, you should be mentally prepared, but I hope you will use the Blue Star Freed, it''s painful to be that kind of monster." Ye Xuan handed me the syringe with a trace of fatigue and sadness in her eyes. Lin Xiao nodded, but she was very happy in her heart and took the syringe without any ink stains. Then I received a prompt from the system: "Complete the hidden mission, the truth about Biochemical University, and obtain A-level quest props, CF Biochemical Virus, which can only be used in the current instance of Biochemical University. After being injected, it will temporarily gain the ability to fight against the mother body for 10 minutes ." 284 Chapter 284 After receiving Ye Xuan''s syringe, Lin Xiao showed it to A Fei and the others without hiding it. A bunch of people laughed when they saw this item. They didn''t have any worries that the previous enemy was currently helpless, and they did not mention who used this powerful item, but let Lin Xiao use it by default...This shows that these people are still very trustworthy. A Fei bluntly praised: "Brother, it''s really as meticulous as a hair, now that we have this baby, it''s not a problem." "With this support, your plan will be no problem." The always taciturn youth Jedi also said with some emotion. "Then let''s hurry up and clean up this matrix. Isn''t it beautiful?" Shunzi said with a smile on his face. But she is a person who understands the atmosphere, which makes her feel better. "Well, the comrades-in-arms are the last brothers, you brothers, let the corpse brothers below see our majesty." Lin Xiao was also very pleased and said to several people. Then as planned, Lin Xiao acted as a meat shield and they remotely output, and compete with the mother. Everyone stood at the top of the stairs on the second floor, and Lin Xiao guarded them as the gateway to guard them. Soon the voice of the cold machinery of the system sounded: "The time has come, please prepare for the battle." A deafening roar sounded like a demonstration in this small supermarket. Hearing the sound, he knew he was a ruthless character. Then he heard the sound of striding. As expected, he quickly saw a humanoid monster. It came slowly, then stopped not far away, and then used its blue monsters. Different eyes looked at the players. BOOS is BOOS, this majesty is really shocking, even Lin Xiao couldn''t help but breathe in his heart when he saw his figure. Its body is dominated by blue skin, and there are some inexplicable spikes on its huge, ugly head. It should be 2 meters tall. The most terrifying thing is the pair of huge mutant claws and the whole body from time to time like in science fiction movies. The scene in which is generally exuding a visible blue current. Before the fight, I was frightened by its aura, that''s not good.Thinking of this, Lin Xiao half-joked and half-seriously said: "Oh, I will be like this if I haven''t seen you for a while." I don''t know if the corpse brother did not understand, but when he saw his low roar and protested, he rushed towards him without saying hello. Lin Xiao didn''t dare to hold it up right now, and immediately thought of using the syringe in his heart. Then, as if he had obtained the powerful "plug-in" of the Ultraman Transformer, he felt that his whole body soon felt a warm current, and his whole body suddenly felt full of strength, and the right hand holding the big sword could even see the naked veins.. With the arrogance in his heart, he immediately lifted up, raised the short knife in his hand and had a head-on with this brother corpse. At the same time, he immediately shouted at A Fei and the others: "Fire." Accompanied by the sound of the AK47 gun, Lin Xiao''s short knife collided with the giant claws of the mother body. When the knife and its claws touched together, he felt a powerful impact. And the crazy attack of ALFY and others on the head of the mother body, although the bullets of ALFY AK47 and the Jedi crossbow arrows hit it like raindrops, although the mother body has suffered some damage, it is not in the eyes at all. Maybe it will defeat it. The guy in front of him can win, and the little ants want to grind how they want. After receiving this attack, its eyes seemed to emit light, and the giant claw in his hand fought with Lin Xiao''s broadsword in the next moment, but this time its giant claw radiated a terrible electric current. , The current suddenly rushed out, and Lin Xiao didn''t react, only feeling her body numb. Then Lin Xiao seemed to see a mocking smile on the ugly face of the mother''s body. It raised its paw and wanted to attack Lin Xiao''s vitals. Fortunately, Lin Xiao also reacted cleverly and swiftly. After being paralyzed, he immediately shouted: "Shunzi threw the grenade." As soon as the voice fell, his grenade had already been cast. A rumbling blasted on the tall body, smoke billowing, but even so, it just made him back a few steps. However, with this buffer, Lin Xiao recovered from the paralysis. When the mother body was impacted, he did not dare to waste time, because the plug-in on his body had a duration, and he had to fight quickly and raise the short knife. Just rush to the past. His knife slashed fiercely on the right side of Brother Corpse''s neck, but he couldn''t chop off his head in any way, only splashed with a lot of green blood. But Brother Corpse recovered, it roared madly, then raised its foot like lightning and kicked Lin Xiao, Lin Xiao''s body soared and hit the guardrail at the entrance of the stairs. The corpse brothers had fierce eyes, completely ignoring the remote output of A Fei and the others, and against the damage above their heads, they rushed over to put Lin Xiao to death. He would definitely not stand up if he received this heavy blow without the virus injection, but now this attack hasn¡¯t hurt Taiya at all. Lin Xiao stood up quickly, but the body that radiated electricity from Brother Corpse was right in front of him. , The moment is like an instinctive reaction, slashed up.Brother Corpse didn''t dodge this knife. The knife cut hastily splashed green blood on Brother Corpse''s chest, and his chest was torn open. However, Brother Corpse used this way of swapping injuries. His right paw pierced Lin Xiao''s abdomen, and the electric current burst suddenly, and a disgusting burning smell of human flesh came from Lin Xiao. This stunned Lin Xiao. Besides the pain, he also felt numb. This is too cruel. However, just when the rivers and lakes were in a hurry, three grenade flew over. With the roar, Brother Corpse couldn''t bear it, and the bombed one flew back and fell to the ground. "Brother, please cut the cake." It was Shunzi''s cry. Lin Xiao heard that he immediately used cut cakes, but one piece was still not enough, the pain still couldn''t be reduced, and the abdomen was still bleeding, bright red, so he used two pieces directly after gritting his teeth. However, the bleeding from the wound through the abdomen was stopped, and the wound showed signs of healing slowly. Brother Corpse suffered a great loss, and after getting up from the ground, his eyes were full of anger and stared at the high-hanging grenadier straight. Right now, he wanted to rush up to the second floor and attack the despicable sneak attack ant, coming through his chest and gnawing off his head, but it forgot that there was another person standing in front of it. Seeing that Brother Zoe wanted to rush to the second floor, Lin Xiao, who was almost healed, of course refused. He immediately missed i but stepped forward to block it. He raised his hand and slashed the past. Brother Zoe was hit by the slash on the shoulder, and she was angry. Raised his paw and patted him. However, Lin Xiao clearly felt that his attack speed was not as fast as before. After reacting, he successfully blocked it with a short knife. Even though he had endured a lot of impact, another pain came from his abdomen. I probably knew that I had to go to the second floor with the person in front of me. I was afraid that the only way was to kill this nasty guy completely. So Brother Corpse fought fiercely with Lin Xiao. You came and I started, but Brother Corpse still suffered, because Lin Xiao was not alone, and Brother Corpse had the firepower output of A Fei and others on his head. Brother Shangshi''s current paralysis attack is probably a special skill. After entering the cooldown time or how to fight it, you can''t tell the winner with one claw.... During the period, of course Lin Xiao was scratched by Brother Corpse¡¯s claws, but they were all minor injuries. Even if he was slapped by his brute force, he could resist it with this body, and he had the support of cutting cakes during the battle. , Consumed almost 4 pieces of cake, and thus contained Brother Corpse. But as time goes by, Brother Corpse will not only fight Lin Xiao, but also bear the crazy attack from A Fei and the others on the top of the building. BOOS can''t resist it. It roared anxiously, but there was no way to get rid of the hateful human being in front of him. Lin Xiao saw the corpse brother''s divine prestige gradually decline, and the virus lasted for 4 minutes, and felt that this copy was going to be a perfect curtain call. But perhaps it was such a real battle, but it made Lin Xiao forget the counterattack before his death. It is the common trick of BOOS. It should be said how all the famous BOOS would be willing to be crushed to death without a single blow. . So when everyone thought that the winning ticket was in their hands, Brother Corpse roared fiercely, and the otherwise useless electric current of its body went violently and suddenly enveloped its whole body. Then the current attacked Lin Xiao unexpectedly, and Lin Xiao stepped back in a hurry to evade, and the ominous premonition in his heart suddenly became stronger. With a keen sense, Lin Xiao quickly shouted: "Grenade! Shunzi, hurry up. It might be the last fight." At this time, there were the last 4 grenades left, and Shunzi also felt that the situation was not good. Hearing my anxious voice, he immediately threw the grenades, but he was impatient or why he only threw two at once. A bang blasted on Brother Corpse''s body. Brother Corpse was blown up, and then accompanied by a furious roar, Brother Corpse rushed to the second floor quickly. Lin Xiao reacted and was about to stop him. He rushed up and slashed at Brother Corpse''s head with a quick stab, but then a powerful electric current bounced back, and the next moment he was hit hard by the electric current. Fell to the ground, but what was even more frightening was that he was paralyzed again. The whole body was shaking completely uncontrollably and still couldn''t move. Brother Zie rushed to the front of Shunzi on the second floor. Shunzi didn''t react at all, so he was slapped by Brother Zip from the second floor to the first floor. , Fell to the ground and do not know the life or death. A Fei, this man, is not afraid.He also rushed over with a roar, AK in his hand frantically fired at Brother Corpse. But this is tantamount to mantis arm as a car, and the next second Brother Corpse rushed in front of him, the paw caught A Fei''s neck and lifted A Fei''s whole person up, actually trying to choke A Fei to death. When Wang Tian saw A Fei in distress, he who valued his sentiment very seriously, didn''t run away calmly and shot the crossbow crazily with his hand. One of the arrows hit Brother Corpse''s forehead. Brother Corpse was angry and smashed A Fei fiercely against the wall, and then let A Fei go. Then he rushed in front of the Jedi and slapped off the crossbow in his hand, slapped Wang Tian directly into the air.....Wang Tian crashed downstairs, knowing his life or death. Mou Siwan usually saw this kind of scene, but she stood there in shock, forgetting the fact that she was in danger. Brother Corpse''s blue eyes didn''t carry the slightest temperature, and the cold killing intent locked the girl. This time it slowed down, slowly walking towards the girl who had been shocked. Lin Xiao''s paralysis downstairs is finally over. Seeing the scene of Brother Corpse killing all around, seeing Brother Corpse suddenly slow down, it should have been exhausted, but Namsiwan was shocked. Anxiously, she shouted at the girl. "Musiwan, jump down for Lao Tzu, I will catch you below." Mu Siwan was indeed stunned at this time. Hearing a familiar voice, she looked at the zombies slowly approaching herself, and as soon as she gritted her teeth and closed her eyes, she jumped off the second floor. And Lin Xiao stretched out her hands and rushed up and finally succeeded | "Catch" the girl, Mou Siwan opened her eyes and felt very weak under her body, and then she heard a complaining voice: "Miss, I call you Jump down, but in which direction did you jump!" From this look, when he discovered that he jumped down unexpectedly, he jumped in the wrong direction in a hurry, and Lin Xiao had no choice but to rush over and become his own pad. This made her blush, she hurriedly stood up, and helped Lin Xiao up. Lin Xiao didn''t talk too much, because the corpse brother was too unwilling to show weakness, and slowly walked down from the second floor, but seeing it swaying at this time, Lin Xiao was also relieved. The corpse-killing knife that had just been put into the storage space for Mou Siwan was held tightly in his hand, although the corpse brother in front of him looked as if his oil was exhausted, but Lin Xiao felt that the danger had increased instead. This is the so-called Sleepy beast. With a terrifying roar, Brother Corpse''s shaky body rushed up like an arrow from Li Xuan. Thinking that the sound is loud, Lin Xiao took a deep breath and greeted him. One person and one corpse quickly approached, 3 meters, 2 meters and 1 meter, electric flint. Brother Corpse¡¯s ugly head flew like a kite with a broken wire, and green blood splashed on Lin Xiao¡¯s face. What caught his sight was a disgusting green, even his hair was dyed green. Dyed green hat, this is too disgusting! At the same time, I immediately received a series of prompts from the system: , "Congratulations to you for completing the hidden mission, the truth about Biochemical University, earning 3000 reward points and a random gift pack." "Congratulations, you won 1000 bonus points for clearing the newbie trial at Biochemical University..." "Congratulations on killing the mother, as well as killing three ordinary zombies, and a first-level mutant zombie dog, you will receive additional rewards. A total of 3,500 reward points will be obtained." 285 Chapter 285 The center of the battlefield.In the blank and extending steel space, Lin Xiao and Chu Xuan confronted each other. For a long time, Chu Xuan took the lead....The speed is very fast....Chu Xuan, who was originally indifferent and indifferent, had great momentum and a sense of oppression in vain.....Is this Chu Xuan''s strength? Lin Xiao''s face condensed, mobilizing the magical death element to dance wildly, surrounding him like a god of death, full of the destruction of death.... Lin Xiao couldn''t avoid it, and confronted Chu Xuan''s fist head-on, and slashed Chu Xuan''s fist with a sword. Boom!This empty and quiet steel space seemed to tremble slightly....The place where the two hit each other was surging, and the ground between the two of them cracked and showed signs of spider webs.....Just after this blow, Lin Xiao took a few steps back... Lin Xiao raised his eyes and saw Chu Xuan, standing still and not taking a step back, with no expression on his face.....The strength of this dead face stall is really strong. "Draw a knife and cut." Preemptive strikes, attack is the best defense method, Lin Xiao immediately resorted to drawing a knife. The death element gathered from his sword, and then quickly formed a black crescent, rushing towards Chu Xuan. The latter didn''t move. After the black crescent was approaching in front of him, his brow lightly raised and his right fist was raised...Chu Xuan''s right fist flashed a strange white light...A fist hit the black crescent. Click!As if something was broken, the crescent was directly broken up...Punched out. "You are really strong." Lin Xiao frowned. This punch looks ordinary and unremarkable, but it contains terrifying power, and even the crescent blade formed by the elements can break it..The power gap in this one is unimaginable. Chu Xuan sighed and said: "Lin Xiao... You can''t beat me, you should understand? I can give you one last chance. As long as you are willing to surrender to me, then I will give you honor and me. Witness the birth of a new world together..." "But, before that, I have to witness the destruction of the world with you. To be honest, I am actually not interested in these things. If you want to destroy the world or create the world, I have no interest in these at all... "Lin Xiao decisively expressed his rejection. "...Not interested? Why is this?" Chu Xuan asked suspiciously. He is very strange, this is equivalent to the glory of being a god of creation, why can he not be interested? Lin Xiao pondered for a moment, and then shrugged and said seriously: "Because I am not a great person. First, I can''t be the savior. There are so many sufferings, pains, and despairs in this world... But those things have nothing to do with me. What''s the relationship? All I can do is protect what is in front of me, protect what is important to me, I am not noble enough to act for the pain and despair of this world... I want more. It is living freely. One day, under the blue sky and white clouds, breathing fresh air and the most important person to me, lying on the grass together, blowing the gentle breeze, talking and laughing is enough... ... after all, it''s probably because I am selfish." Yes, for Lin Xiao, he doesn''t have too noble ideas....Because after all he is just an ordinary human being, isn''t ordinary human being like this? Although selfish, he will help people in difficulty because of kindness..... Although Confucianism is weak, he can fight hard to protect important people..... Although incompetent, he has a strong will and faces one difficulty after another..... Humans are full of contradictions, but because of this it is interesting. Chu Xuan laughed after hearing this, and his laughter echoed in this pure white space of steel. "Because of this, do you totally despise being a creation god?" "Well, because I am not a god, I am just a human being... I used to be, I am now, and I will be in the future... And you, taking over the authority of God, do you think you can become God? You are the same Being a human being, denying the fact that he is a human being, and doing something that transforms the world, don''t you think that this kind of thing shouldn''t be decided by you without authorization?" Lin Xiao looked straight into Chu Xuan''s eyes and said. Chu Xuan smiled faintly and said: "You are right, I am a human being... But I got the opportunity to change and achieved a miracle... It is up to me to end the pain and suffering in this world... Because, I am selfish, I want to see what the beautiful world I recreated looks like!" The voice fell.Chu Xuan rushed up, and soon fought with Lin Xiao. The black elements brought by the sword and the white strange light attached to his fist collided....Formed a wonderful battle of light....After fighting for a while, Chu Xuan''s right fist flashed with terrifying power and hit Lin Xiao. Lin Xiao dodged the past with a move, but this fist clearly dodges the past, but subconsciously, Lin Xiao instinctively felt the crisis. Just about to retreat, he suddenly saw the left fist like a poisonous snake arrive, and soon even he saw only the afterimage....The punch was directly hit in the chest, and the whole person was hit and flew more than ten meters away. Lin Xiao spit out a mouthful of blood, wiped the blood from his mouth, and jumped up directly from the ground. Looking at Chu Xuan vigilantly, Chu Xuan looked complacent.....Just now Lin Xiao clearly felt that he could avoid him, but suddenly the opponent''s attack speed suddenly skyrocketed...The speed is incredible...If this is the case, Lin Xiao feels that he has no chance of winning, because if he can''t even see the opponent''s attack speed, how can he win. "Lin Xiao... Your idea is very interesting... Most of the fragment owners I have met before are very ambitious or lucky... And when you meet me, they are either I feel incredible about my ideals, or admire...but you don''t agree with it very much, just simply have no interest...becoming the temptation of God can''t stop you, which makes me understand...you are a pursuit free people..... But you can''t beat me, what do the four pieces mean, time, creation, immortality, space, with the death pieces in your hands, it''s just a bicycle....."Chu Xuan said lightly. "Different ways are not conspiring. It''s useless to continue talking. If you can''t win, you will only die." Lin Xiao took a deep breath, and then shouted: "At least, I have never regretted, I have never regretted... Therefore, Fight!" With a bang, as if the magic power of his whole body exploded, the black elements raged and the magic was liberated. Lin Xiao liberated all his power, and the black elements in his body were as happy as the king of death, but when he saw Lin Xiao people like lightning, lifting his sword away, he attacked again. Seeing Lin Xiao''s reaction like this, even with some passionate intentions of desperate death, Chu Xuan''s face showed obvious regret....Even those who refused to invite him to jointly create a new world and become God''s request, coupled with his words and deeds, gave Chu Xuan a feeling of sympathy...Sadly.... At the moment Chu Xuan rushed up to Lin Xiao, he thought a lot, and finally had an opportunity and miracle. He wanted to carry out his beliefs to the end. Anyone who blocked him could only die....His eyes changed back to the indifference and mercilessness he used to be, and his subordinates no longer show mercy. The power of time fragments surged out...Everything in front of me slowed down in an instant.... Lin Xiao''s sword was right in front of him, but in Chu Xuan''s eyes, it seemed to slow down dozens of times in slow motion, and he gently turned his body sideways. Time has become normal, and Lin Xiao''s face is horrified, and his death flashes under his full strength. This is a lore that can break through the speed of sound. However, the opponent flashed past easily....Before he had time to think about it, Lin Xiao only felt a palpitation coming to his face, panicking. Immediately used the defensive trick, the Black Feather Barrier...Covering his whole body. The oncoming punch flashed a strange light, and the black feather barrier was blown away with a touch..Lin Xiao, who had a bad heart, suddenly broke out under the crisis. The sword of death in his hand emits a black light of destruction, and the death fragments of withered lives are also sensed, all of this..... Chu Xuan''s next fist arrived, an ordinary fist swung down.....The great crisis caused Lin Xiao to shout violently: "Cut!" With a bang, the fist and the sword smashed together, and the strange white light and black elements intertwined, making this steel land tremble...The ground on the instep collapsed.... "The power of death? But it''s a pity..." Chu Xuan whispered...The surging power was transmitted from his fist.....The white light that could be seen by the naked eye quickly covered his whole body, and Chu Xuan in the white light was descending like a god. On Lin Xiao''s side, the death element was covered like a god of death, and the two sang softly at the same time, each stepped back ten steps, and then greeted each other again. Lin Xiao''s death air surged, and the death power of withered life could be faintly seen. Above the sword, the "death of death reaped!" But Chu Xuan''s hands turned into double fists.In the white light, the impact came..."Eternal Judgment!" The huge energies of the two people collided together, causing the world to change color. With the loud noise, a huge hole was blown out of the place where the two of them came out. There was a loud noise, huge power and even a storm that rolled up. After the storm swept through, the field was already in a mess. The earth of steel was riddled with holes all around, all of them were hurt by the energy of the blast from the two men and the stones on the ground after the explosion, as if they had been shot by a machine gun. In the field, in a huge pit, Lin Xiao lay down there covered in blood.....The hair and face were actually wrinkled...I was a teenager by Bai Cang.....And Chu Xuan looked at him unscathed. Eternal judgment, the profound meaning of time control, instantly produces a powerful time force. Once it hits an enemy, this powerful time force can destroy the enemy''s body tissue and accelerate its life energy...Extract the life force of the opponent....And although the energy of Lin Xiao''s death fragments can wither lives, it is completely useless in the face of Chu Xuan, because Chu Xuan still has chaotic fragments, and chaos is eternal life. Why is it that withering? The destruction of the life energy deep in the body is endless like a wave....Lin Xiao gulped his blood....Speechless....He felt that the life energy in his body was about to dissipate, the only thought at this time...Only the girl with blond eyes and blue eyes smiled....At last there was a smile on the corner of his mouth...The fire of life went out. Chu Xuan was silent, just raised his head to look at this space, and then let out a long sigh..... 286 Chapter 286: The Girls Determination the other side, The battle between Bamamei, Madoka, and Atoria and Witch''s Night was not smooth....At the beginning of the battle, the envoys of Witch''s Night jumped out, and there were too many......While fighting with the envoy, she tried to attack Witch''s Night, but an accident happened. To help Madoka, her soul gem was crushed....Bamami, who had crushed the soul gem, fell down and became a corpse directly.... After repelling this wave of envoys, the two picked up the senior sister and temporarily hid in a ruin. After putting Sister Ma Meimei aside, Madoka and Atoria were full of grief....Surrounded by ruins of buildings, the sky is black, and creepy laughter keeps coming. This is probably hell...Sister Ma Meiwen, Xiaoyuan''s eyes were red, and Atolia shook her head. A painful expression appeared on Madoka''s face, and then her eyes became firm...Because the two don''t have much time, they are sad here...At this moment, a voice was heard...She yelled, "Madooka! Where are you?" The girl''s voice was very familiar. Madoka looked at this area in the distance, approaching the shelter......It turned out to be Xiao Mi Yan....Madoka found her and jumped over with her magic power....Bring Xiao Mi Yan to her side and return to Ma Mei Mei''s sister. Xiao Meiyan glanced at Ba Mami who was lying on the ground, her lips moved in horror and said, "...what''s wrong with Ma Meiyan?" Atria on one side said, "I''m sorry... I failed to protect her." "This... how could this happen?" Tears flowed from Xiao Meiyan''s face unconvincingly. "Hanchan... It''s very dangerous here, why are you here?" Madoka said anxiously. "I was in the refuge and saw this huge monster... I was afraid of what might happen to you... So I..." Xiao Meiyan replied. And at this moment, Atoria suddenly turned pale, then half-kneeled, the sword stuck in the ground and let out a painful cry. Seeing this, Xiaoyuan said anxiously: "What''s wrong with this?" Atoria showed an expression of disbelief and said, "The magic is dissipating... Lin Xiao is in an accident." The girl biting her lip, looked in the direction when she came, then stood up with difficulty and said: "This is impossible, he will be fine." She didn''t believe it and had some expressions of loss of calm, she said incoherently: "No, I''m going to find him." Xiao Mi Homura was so scared that she couldn''t speak, and Madoka also showed an uneasy expression and said, "It will be okay..." He wanted comfort..But at this time, Atoria was already in chaos. She stood up with difficulty, trying to take a step, but she didn''t have any strength, and then fell to the ground with a bang. Madoka looked at it again, and Atoria''s body began to blur.....For the first time, Atoria showed a look of fear: "It won''t be like this..." she whispered.....Then gradually disappeared. As if it didn''t exist at the beginning, only the pink girl and the black-haired ponytail girl were left.....Frozen there. "What the hell is going on..." Xiao Meiyan cried and said, Xiao Meiyan felt cold in her hands and feet. Another person disappeared....Can you win?No no, that is impossible anymore.... Now, only she and Madoka are standing on top of the ruins, and it is horrible to see where the girl in the uniform of Takihara Junior High School lay. "Witch''s Night", the most powerful witch, the most terrible disaster.Hell in hell. As soon as it appears, it will blow away human civilization like dust and mustard, and utter tyranny, the most vicious witch. Faced with so many witches, she had no fear, she was always brave and brave, and the gorgeous and beautiful Bamami who wiped them out was also dead-Xiaomei Yan became panic. Although there are witches in this world-but there are magical girls who are fighting against it, it''s okay. Xiao Mi Homura thought that this was relieved, but now she fully understands that it is actually even more desperate. Sister Ma Mei Mei, is that perfect and powerful magical girl dead....She looked at the thing with a chill...This is the corpse of Bamami. She accepted the reality, and then completely withdrew...The terrifying laughter and the surrounding environment made her look up in fear, and her whole body trembled... Then a serious voice sounded: "Then, I''m going to go..." The pink girl, a firm declaration. Xiao Meiyan looked up at Madoka, and said in fear, "How can I go, everyone is gone..." "That''s why I have to go. Because the only one who can stop Witch''s Night is I am the only one left." Madoka seemed a little sad, and then smiled with a transparent smile. Madoka, who showed such an expression, made Akomi Homura''s heart tremble, and then she yelled, "No! How can someone beat that kind of thing by yourself! Madoka, you can''t go...you will die." of." The level of this witch is completely different from the previous witches, and cannot fight like this. Madoka shook her head and said with a heavy expression: "Even so...."Then she looked at the huge monster floating in the sky and the refuge in the distance... "I am also a magical girl, and I must protect everyone." Magical girl!However, even a magical girl....She must sacrifice for everyone. Madoka still has many people who love her. If she died like this, they would be sad....I want to tell Madoka these things from my heart. But Xiao Meiyan touched Madoka''s eyes, which were gentle, like water....I remembered Madoka who helped her for the first time and took her to the health room. She couldn''t say it, she couldn''t stop Madoka....Tears flowed out....But even so....Xiao Meiyan felt that she could not control so much... What the world will become, it doesn''t matter what Witch Night will do... Xiao Meiyan hopes that Kagomaru will survive.Because of her smile and her words, Xiao Miyan became strong. Xiao Meiyan wondered if she could work harder.If she is gone, what should Xiao Meiyan do?How will Xiao Miyan survive?How can she dispel this idea? Xiao Meiyan can only say, "Hey, let''s run away together... Because there is no other way. No one can blame Madoka..." As soon as the words were spoken, she was swept by a panic of self-loath...Xiao Meiyan remembered that since the encounter, it was Madoka who unilaterally encouraged her, gave her courage, and made her live stronger, but what about herself?What did you do for Madoka?Can¡¯t do anything?It''s just under the care and protection of Madoka....Xiao Meiyan felt that she was too selfish, so she only cared about herself....But what disturbed her the most was that the existence of Xiao Mi Homura, who unilaterally accepted Lu Mei Yuan''s help, was who Lu Mei Yuan was...friend? Am I really qualified to be Kamemaru''s friend?Xiao Meiyan was negative in her heart. ""Hanchan, me."Student Lume opened a smile, as beautiful as when he first met. "It''s so happy to be friends with you. When you were attacked by a witch, I was able to catch up... Now I am proud of it. So it''s great to be a magical girl. I''ve always thought about it, goodbye, Homura Sauce, take care." Lu Muyuan, at that moment, the soul gem on his chest was shining, as if it had wrapped the world with the same light, and flew up. Flew towards the huge Witch Night, which was moving stupidly on the ground. "No! Don''t go!" But such words can no longer be conveyed, and no one can stop the girl''s determination.... Xiao Meiyan was helpless like a child, unable to cry, watching the girl''s back go away. PS: Tomorrow the protagonist will be resurrected, the method of resurrection, you should know if you have seen Madoka Magica....Xiao Meiyan''s ability...The final boss of the finale is not so easy to push...What do you think about the idea of ??creating the Garden of Eden? 287 Chapter 287 The Girls Decision The gloomy sky, raining non-stop, the most ferocious and evil witch....The huge monster is no longer visible. Witch¡¯s Night was wiped out, but at a price....The pink girl was lying on the ground, motionless. Xiao Meiyan''s tears were running dry and she couldn''t cry anymore....She didn''t notice it even though the rain was soaking herself. In order to protect the pink girl who sacrificed for others, the rain is like a memorial. The world of grief because of the loss of a girl with a smile that can make everyone happy.....But why is it so? Xiao Meiyan looked at her thin and thin body that was lying on the ground, stained with blood. His childish body was wrapped in a scorched school uniform... the bright hair was burnt and changed color.Miraculously, there were few scars around her cheeks-Kamenuma, who closed her eyes as if she was asleep, stopped smiling, talking, or encouraging herself. "why¡­¡­" The rain-soaked hair stuck to the girl''s cheek, and tears came out again. An emotion of grief exuded under the crying red eyes, Xiao Meiyan screamed in tears regardless of the hair that got into her mouth. "Why... I know I will die... I hope you can survive...!" For the cowardly Akemi Homura, the existence of Shikame-maru was her pillar and the center of the world, but the center and pillar of the world collapsed....Compared to her life, it is ten times, a hundred times more valuable.Her smile, her warmth. How can such a thing be accepted....At the same time, unable to accept it, but also unable to forgive my existence. Having lost such a precious thing, Xiao Meiyan felt that there was no point in staying in this world, and what was the point of being left. "What you said is true?" Suddenly, the sound that Xiao Mi Yan heard was from the white creature. It seems to be called Chubby, who can speak human words and is incredible. Xiao Meiyan raised her head and saw it sitting on the rubble, wagging its long tail. "Xiao Meiyan-can you bet your soul for this wish?" Although it is still the usual leisurely and lovely tone, this sentence always sounds like a cold feeling from the bottom of my heart. "If you have the desire to accept the fate of fighting and want to fulfill it-I will give you strength." I understand what it means....Just to realize a wish, he had to sign a contract with Chobe to become a magical girl. "...If you sign a contract with you, can any wish be realized?" Xiao Meiyan asked in a hoarse voice. "Exactly. It seems that you have such a qualification, tell me, what kind of desire will you use to light up the soul gem?" "I need to¡­¡­" Xiao Meiyan didn''t hesitate at all. It''s better to say that she still had some thanks. She stood up slowly, took off her glasses and wiped her tears and put them on again. Then she looked directly at Chobe and said without hesitation. "Restart the encounter with Shikame-classmates, and no longer be the me who was protected by her, but the me who can protect her." In an instant, Xiao Meiyan felt pierced by a painful impact, and light radiated from the beating heart in her chest. Something rushed across the body, slowly became bigger, and turned into strength. Finally, something came out of the light, it was a purple gem. Shiny, shining like a swaying flame burning inside. "The contract is established, and your wish is fulfilled." The overflowing light illuminates the world white, and Xiao Miyan feels a little strange. Then, Chobe''s voice rang. "Come, release it, your brand new power." The purple soul gem floats in the air and gleams. Is this the power of the miraculous magical girl? Xiao Meiyan stretched out her trembling hand toward its purple light, and then held it, holding it tightly, feeling a warm force. At this moment, Xiao Meiyan''s left arm appeared, as if gears were turning and biting, and something like a round shield was drawn...Countless gears swarmed around..... Then Xiao Meiyan felt her consciousness interrupted and plunged into darkness..... Wake up again, this is a pure white world, a very clean, artificial pure white world. At the hospital, Xiao Meiyan woke up from the bed and sat up. The curtains were blown by the wind, and the warm sunlight was outside, Xiao Meiyan was stunned. Looking around with a look of stunned expression, it was true, that familiar vase, that familiar bedside table, and-- After seeing the calendar hanging on the wall, she suddenly realized. "Time... is back...?" The calendar was erased with a marker every day, and it shows today as the date several weeks before the arrival of Witch¡¯s Night. Xiao Meiyan saw the brochure on the bedside table.It says "For transfer students...Michi Takihara Junior High School". Hou Xiaomeiyan found that her left hand had been holding something hard. The touch is very familiar, what is this, and where have you seen it. As if to calm down the fierce heartbeat, Xiao Meiyan quietly opened her left hand, and in her palm was a jewel shining with purple light. "...Soul gem." In the hard gem, something flickered and burned.It clearly tells me that none of this is a dream... It evokes incredible power in me.Compared with fear and incredible feelings-I felt joy first. Time went back, and Chobe kept the promise and could start over, and the nightmare facts could be rewritten. This time...Madoka, I will protect you, the girl secretly made up her mind. On the other side, next to Lu Muyuan''s house, Lin Xiao, a neighbor, woke up from her dream, feeling a chill all over her body, and touched her head. It always feels like I have had a very bad nightmare, but I don''t remember everything in the dream....Forget it just a dream, right? Lin Xiao shook his head and threw these unrealistic things out of his mind.... Early in the morning, Lin Xiao and Atoria went to school with Xiaoyuan. The pink girl''s smile has changed more recently, probably because she made her determination to become a magical girl and slowly changed. Seeing, she and the blonde girl were talking happily, Lin Xiao also had a smile around her eyes. This kind of life is good. In the school, today is so different. The head teacher brought a transfer student to the class meeting in the morning. "Okay, then let''s introduce yourself." As soon as the head teacher finished speaking, the transfer student couldn''t wait to introduce himself generously. "My name is Xiao Meiyan, please take care of me!" Oh?What a enthusiastic child, but with this name, Lin Xiao thought of the object to be protected in the mission. Is this the name?Before he had time to think about it, Lin Xiao looked ecstatic when he saw the braided girl with glasses. "Akatsuki, Akomi has been because of a bad heart..." Teacher Saotome continued to explain to everyone, but the girl didn''t hear her, and she left the head teacher aside and walked forward...She went straight to the second-to-last row of the classroom, her eyes were fixed on Madoka. Regardless of the childish pink girl with her eyes widened in surprise, she said excitedly, "Madooka..." While screaming, he grasped the hand of Kamemaru who looked at her inexplicably, and continued, "I too--I have become a magical girl! From now on, let''s work hard together!" Damn?Things seemed to have become more interesting. Lin Xiao looked at Xiao Meiyan, who was all paying attention to Madoka, with a smile on her lips. For Xiao Mi Homura, it is too important for her to be able to see Madoka again. It is an unparalleled joy to be able to see the pink girl smile like a spring breeze again, and no one can stop it. Xiao Meiyan''s yearning. Although my own practice caused commotion in the classroom, even the most important classmate Shikame seemed to become nervous and disturbed....But Xiao Meiyan couldn''t take care of that much. Hopelessly, she wanted to hug her, thanking her for meeting again. The warmth from her soft hands made Xiao Meiyan feel alive, and she was about to cry with joy. Xiao Meiyan has made up her mind, and she must do it this time. Standing here is no longer the old girl, a timid, fearful, shrunken, and frowning girl, but a determined girl.....In order to protect her, I am willing to do anything. My life is only for this. Xiao Meiyan thought this from the bottom of her heart... after that. Xiao Meiyan came up immediately, and this was not surprising. Her appearance and enthusiasm for Madoka really made people overwhelmed. Lin Xiao glanced at the girl standing next to Xiaoyuan, who was talking from time to time, while Xiaoyuan was a little shy. "...Student Yan, did you say you want to be an excellent magical girl?" Lin Xiao asked. Xiao Mi Homura nodded and said, "Well, to become a magical girl you must fight a witch? But I don''t know anything about fighting." Atria said: "In this case, I can only ask Ma Meimei." "Great, thank you so much." Xiao Meiyan thanked him. "Well, after school, let''s explain to Sister Ma Meiwei. After all, she is more proficient in the magical girl''s battle." Lin Xiao said, Sister Ma Meimei''s elegant and gorgeous fighting style really makes people admire. After making this decision, I waited until school was over and notified sister Ma Meimei, after a few people met after school. He took Xiao Meiyan to a construction site that was brought to the riverside. This was an abandoned construction site building.....There are no people around. "Look, it has become lively now." Lin Xiao said. "Although this is the case, this child seems to have just become a magical girl." Sister Ma Meimei said. "Please, I will definitely work hard and master the battle as soon as possible, so please teach me." Xiaomeiyan said sincerely. "Well, younger generations like you, Sister Sister will certainly illuminate you." Sister Ma Mei Mei said with a smile. In this case, Xiao Meiyan was moved to thank her...Then Ma Meimei said: "Then first, let''s see your ability as the first step." "What should I do?" Xiao Meiyan was puzzled. After that, Madoka also said something, her own experience, plus the supplement of Ma Mei Meimei. "Anyway, it''s useless to talk about it, so let''s try it first," Lin Xiao suggested. Afterwards, Atoria found an abandoned large iron bucket and placed it in the distance. Give the bat to Xiaomeiyan as a weapon, and the oil drum as a target. Everything is ready, a few people signaled Xiao Meiyan to start. Xiao Meiyan nodded, took out the soul gem, and then lifted the purple gem, after a ray of light passed. Changed Xiao Meiyan''s clothes into a magical girl costume of black, white and gray...Very gorgeous. "Wow, so cute." Madoka smiled innocently. Xiao Miyan didn''t laugh. Maybe she thought that just being cute was meaningless. Her firm eyes showed a sharp light, and then she took out a golf club that was already ready. Staring at the big abandoned iron barrel in the distance.....Say: "Then, I''m going to go." She took a breath and touched the small watch-shaped shield on her left hand with her hand. At this moment, there was a rotating sound, which was a gear.... Then, Xiao Meiyan noticed that the surrounding environment had turned grayish white, and then saw that the four people who brought her were motionless. This motionlessness refers to the feeling that seems to be completely frozen...Keep the feeling of time pause..... Yes, Xiao Mi Homura''s ability as a magical girl is time manipulation. As long as you touch the small shield, the hourglass in the shield reverses, and the time in reality stops, only her time axis is still flowing. During this period, Xiao Meiyan rushed awkwardly, knocking on the oil drum with all his strength. The reaction force made her arms sore, but she gritted her teeth and continued to knock.The oil drum was slightly sunken and its shape was skewed. After a while, there was a clicking sound from the small shield in his hand, and the barrel of oil was knocked down from all angles. At the same time, Lu Mu and Ma Mei Mei made a "Huh?" Lin Xiao saw the bumpy oil barrel in the distance and Xiao Meiyan sitting on the ground, panting for breath. "How...how?" she asked. "...What do you think, Sister Ma Meimei?" Classmate Lumu asked suspiciously. "Well." Senior Sister Ba seemed taken aback. "It''s time to stop... Although it''s really amazing, the method of use is a bit problematic." "Yes?" "First of all, no matter how you keep hitting, it doesn''t make any sense if you can''t make an effective attack. Compared with such a stick, let''s prepare more powerful weapons." After hearing this, Xiao Meiyan looked down at the golf club that had been bent in her hand, and drooped her shoulders. Physical strength still needs to be strengthened, but through magic power, it should be able to gradually become stronger, time is suspended, this is an incredible ability. Sister Ma Meimei continued: "Also, no one has moved, why has the position of the oil drum changed?" "That''s because... as long as the thing I touched stands still, it will be lifted, and the oil drum moved the moment I hit it..." Xiaomeiyan said in a loss. "Isn''t this giving the enemy a chance to fight back. You should think of an attack method that can inflict damage without touching the opponent at all during the time period." Atoriya cheered Xiao Meiyan: "It''s okay, things like getting stronger have to take time." "Although the time pause is very powerful, if the opponent is a monster like a witch, it will be very weak if there is no effective attack method... In this case, is it possible to consider starting from the weapon... to fight with the witch? We need more powerful weapons, like the pistols of Ma Meimei and the bows and arrows of Shikame, but Xiaomei Homura can only stop time, but there is no specific weapon magic, so the weapons must be made by themselves. If this aspect develops, there will be unexpected results." Lin Xiao suggested. From the top of the weapon?Xiao Meiyan''s eyes lit up and said, "What should I do?" "If powerful explosives or heavy weapons are used for long-range strikes, both safety and power can be guaranteed." Lin Xiao said. Xiao Meiyan nodded, her eyes were not discouraged..She said: "I will find a way." The pink girl looked worried and said, "Hanchan, don''t force yourself." Xiao Meiyan nodded happily, and Lin Xiao, seeing her firm expression, exclaimed in her heart that she was really a strong child. But Xiao Meiyan felt very happy now, because she found that because of the power attached to the magical girl, her heart had improved. There is no longer any sudden violent throbbing, and no chest pains. Not only that, but also because of the sense of mission that needs to be done by herself, she feels that she is living a very fulfilling life now, for Madoka, it must be possible, a powerful weapon.....Can be found!No matter what you do, you must protect Shikame-classmates and become yourself who can be used in battle. She only thought of such things in her mind now.. the next day. Xiao Meiyan returned home and, according to Lin Xiao, found weapons on the Internet....After spending a long time, I finally found what I can do now. After many failures.....Finally, Xiao Meiyan did it...The finished product is tubular explosive X. Xiao Meiyan also knew that this was an illegal act, and she would be arrested if found, but if she did not destroy the witch, the world would not be able to escape the fate of destruction. Moreover, the pink girl Kamemaru will also die miserably, so she has to stop it. This explosive X bomb is the crystallization of this persistent belief, named Xiao Meiyan''s determination. On the other side, Lin Xiao''s ordinary days passed for a few more days. During this time, Lin Xiao discovered that Xiao Meiyan went home immediately after school every day, not knowing what she was doing. Until today, everyone got together and went to crusade against the witch who appeared. It turns out that she has been developing weapons....Seeing the controlled explosive X drug she took out, Lin Xiao was startled. "Hey, I didn''t expect you to be so good..." Xiao Meiyan said shyly when she heard the words: "... That is actually your reminder from Lin Xiao..." "Hey, then I really have the foresight." Lin Xiao said with a smile. Atoria glared at Lin Xiao, then praised Xiao Meiyan and said, "The main thing is your own credit." "Hanchan, I feel so handsome." Madoka showed a pure smile. "Really... That... It''s all because everyone is here..." Xiao Meiyan said softly, but there was a voice in her heart that only she could hear. "She can do it because Madoka is by her side." But because she was shy, she couldn''t say it. "Well, your relationship is really good, but we are about to reach the enchantment of the witch, we have to fight seriously." Sister Ma Mei Mei said with a serious face. Xiao Meiyan plucked up the courage and said, "That... Sister Ma Meiyan, please let me join the battle plan." Sister Ma Mei Mei looked at Xiao Mei Yan, the girl''s eyes had different expectations and determination, Mami felt that she could only agree. After entering the enchantment of the witch, Lin Xiao and Atoria stood aside as back-ups before taking action. This battle was very important to Xiao Mi Yan, so they had planned it long ago. Sure enough, the battle went very smoothly, and the battle plan was the cooperation of the three. First of all, Lumei used a bow and arrow attack to attract the witch¡¯s attention. At this time, Ma Meimei used restraint magic to tie the witch, and then used a delicate ribbon to create a way to approach the witch, and then Xiao Mi Homura took her to do it. The bomb, touched her shield lightly, then stopped time and threw a bomb at the witch. When the time was over, after Lin Xiao saw a white light, the witch was gone, and she had been bombed without a trace. In fact, when the plan was actually implemented, Xiao Meiyan was so nervous that her heart might become sore again...Fortunately, time controls magic, and the time to stop is longer than imagined.It is easy to escape after throwing the bombs calmly. During this period, all the bombs made are thrown in the past, and it is only necessary to coordinate the timing of the explosion and the timing of stopping when it is released.... This has actually been practiced many times in my mind...In spite of this, Xiao Meiyan counted in her mouth, and stopped when she was relieved. When the witch moved again, there was a roar around her, and she was frightened to think about it, did the amount of gunpowder be too much? Did the bombs be thrown too much... The violent wind and white smoke swallowed her. It was white from head to toe...... "Oh, it''s really good." Lin Xiao sighed. "That''s amazing, Yanjiang!" Madoka leaped forward happily, the two of them had a really good relationship. "Good job." Senior Sister Ba picked up the Seed of Sorrow that had fallen where the witch disappeared and smiled... "Look, I know that Classmate Yan can do it." Attoria looked at Xiaomei Yan in the distance with admiring eyes. "Well, the young magical girls are really warm." Lin Xiao watched them, her heart full of tenderness. Xiao Meiyan was immersed in happiness. She finally played a role. She felt the warmth of the pink girl in front of her and smiled like the spring breeze on her face. Xiao Meiyan felt very satisfied. What she did Everything is finally in vain, this time it will definitely be possible. In this way, even defeat the Night of the Witch. I can save Kamemaru....It''s great that I can become a magical girl. 288 Chapter 288 Extraordinary 1O The Adventures of Atolia and Lin Xiao But he said that Lin Xiao and Atoliya passed a small town on their way. This is not this small town, and something uneven happened. It turned out that there was a group of bandits in the distance of that small town. Calling himself Black Dragon Mountain Village, he came to the town to collect protection fees today. It happened to be run into by Lin Xiao and Atoria, but they didn''t want a young man, so they came out to fight the injustice. This person is named Becky, and he is only 16 years old, full of a resounding sense of justice.... No one dared to speak around the culprits who had beaten the Black Dragon Mountain Village, except Atolia shouted: "Okay, you played beautifully." After the annoying bandits ran away embarrassingly, Becky looked at the two of them and greeted them happily: "I didn''t expect to meet other adventurers here. My name is Becky. From a remote town called Luck." "Atoria is an apprentice knight. He is Lin Xiao. Your slingshot is very elegant." Said his hand and looked at the delicate slingshot in Becky''s hand. The slingshot hit 100% of the mountain. The thief yelled out loudly, indeed a bit powerful. Becky said modestly: "It''s just a little trick on the table." "Brother Becky, come here, if you are destined, let''s have a drink." Seeing him standing in the distance, Lin Xiao quickly greeted him to come and sit down. The mayor of the town on one side made a sound, and said helplessly to the three of them: "Do you guys know what you have done? Our town is about to be devastated." "Don''t worry about the mayor, the main village of Heilongzhai is here, and we will definitely help you clean him up." Becky replied indifferently after hearing the words. "Oh, you should leave as soon as possible. I also want to organize the people in the town to flee, and fight against the black dragon village. There is only a dead end. You can''t fix him." The mayor sighed and saw that all three of them were still young girls, and after all, they were still too young to know the height of the sky. Lin Xiao chuckled, the three of them did not reply. Because each other has an idea...A certain girl has long decided to get justice. "Becky, come to a toast to celebrate our meeting." Atria raised the cup and drank with Becky. On the other side, it didn''t take long for this incident to happen, but Rock Town became lively. Mayor Thrall called the head of every household in the only square in the town. "Everyone, you guys should already know why I called you all..." . "Mayor, we already know." The conflict with Heilong Village was quickly passed on to the entire town. Of course, the people in the town were very upset. "The methods of the Black Dragon Village have always been vicious, what should we do now..." "Now that everyone knows, I don''t talk too much nonsense. The situation is very critical now. Last night I visited my friend Martin Mayor of the town next door, and he has promised to take me in. We, but not all, because of the hiding place, only the women, children and the elderly in the town can evacuate first.I hope everyone can cooperate.At that time, I will come to negotiate with the village owner, only hope that God will bless our town." "Mayor, do we have no other choice?" "Then can you do it?" "Who knows, alas, our town will be destroyed if this continues." "Quiet everyone, I took the position of mayor from my father. I have been the mayor for 30 years. I did not expect to suffer such a disaster for everyone. I feel deeply guilty. If anyone does not want to stay in the town, they can do it themselves. escape." "Mayor, don''t say that. I grew up watching you. We are all willing to follow the mayor''s arrangements." "It''s a big deal, bastards from Heilongzhai." The mayor was also in tears and didn''t want to grow old, but he had to experience such an extinction. "Mayor, the three adventurers asked me to send a message, saying that they were going to clean up the black dragon cottage and tell us to wait for the good news." At this time, the owner of the bar was late to arrive, walking out of the crowd with a strange expression on his face and said to the mayor. The three people who had already set off were chatting on the road of Heilongzhai at this time, without taking Heilongzhai seriously. "I said, will it be unsafe for the three of us to directly enter their base camp? At this time, according to the script, we should not fight wits and fight bravely and stage a series of stories to defeat them in the last action." Lin Xiao joked to Becky And Atolia said. "It''s okay. Those little thieves don''t have much fighting power at first sight. It should be no problem to defeat their village owners." Atolia is a typical militant. As a knight to protect the weak and weak, he seems to be a must-have. of. Becky, who came with him, also echoed: "What I want is this kind of aura. It''s very pleasant to get rid of the harm in this neighborhood." On the way, the three of them talked and laughed, and soon reached the gate of Heilongzhai in Panlong Mountain. The little guy who guarded the entrance of the cottage, saw the three people walking up straight, immediately summoned the other three companions, and surrounded them. "You guys are..." Before the words were finished, the four young men felt a pain in their face and chest, but they were already lying on the ground after they recovered. Becky''s Gundam is extremely powerful. "I planted this tree, and this road is mine. My knight, Atoria, a knight waiting in the world is passing by the treasure land. Seeing you this cottage has a nice view from the summer heat. I decided to use your cottage, and I will inform you. Your leader." Lin Xiao strode forward, and said to several young men very grandiosely. But Betsy didn''t know how to humorously said: "It seems that the last time I met a few robbers, it seems that it was also what you said." "Ha? Is there? Hey, it''s okay. Don''t care about the details. We''re just smashing the scene this time." Lin Xiao pulled off the topic with some guilty conscience when he heard that, but Atoria gave him a blank glance. The four people knew that they were here to smash the place, so they struggled to stand up, and then went into the stockade. But after a while, the door to the cottage opened. A large number of bandits with axes came out immediately, and then a mighty big man walked out slowly from the gate. This man was dressed in an animal fur coat and a black shirt, holding a handful in his hand. The giant axe just looks extraordinary. It is the leader of Heilongzhai, Heilong Mok. Then a pair of blue magical chariots slowly drove out from behind him gorgeously.The exterior of the chariot is tattooed with a black dragon, with its teeth and claws outstretched, so majestic. Black cannons and small secondary guns have a strange light on the ground, some of them look like modern tanks, but they have no tracks. Magic chariot, which is developed using magic technology...But because the energy that needs to be consumed is terrible.Moreover, this kind of magical chariot is the legacy of ancient civilization, it is impossible to develop it now, and the number is pitiful. The energy is provided by the magic spar, and then by a main gun, a secondary gun, and an SE. SE is the so-called unique trick of the tank. This trick is a super attack derived from the energy provided by the magic spar. Inside the chariot is a perceptron made by magical civilization.A picture can be formed inside, and the magic shield can be opened freely.To protect the tank itself. "Huh, I don''t know whether to live or die, three little brats, actually came to the door by themselves, very good, and this courage is very good." The black dragon Mok saw these three bounty hunters so young, but they were a little brave. I appreciate it a bit, but if you offend him, there is only death This one word. After speaking, Mok waved his hand. There were more than 50 bandits in the cottage. After receiving the instructions of the village owner, these guys were about to kill them. "The host, wait a minute." Lin Xiao said to Mo Ke. "Hmph, it''s too late for the kid to kneel and beg for mercy." Pig said viciously. "What tricks do you want to play?" Mok waved his hand for Piguet to leave. "Behind the village master is your magic chariot. I have heard that it is powerful and invincible. I don''t know if it is a false name, so I really want to ask the village master to let us know about it." Although these fifty people are here. I didn''t put it in my eyes, but it saved the trouble, so Lin Xiaoji got the village master up and caught the thief first. "Huh, life and death, let you see." There was a smug look on Mok''s face, obviously confident in his tank. Mok walked to the chariot, then stopped in front of it, and stroked the black dragon pattern on the chariot with his hands. He liked these two cars from the bottom of his heart. The chariot also seemed to be alive, the top of the head slowly opened, the driver''s seat slowly rose, and Mok jumped up and sat on it. With a ticking sound inside the tank, a mechanical voice sounded: "The tank Black Dragon confirms to start." Then an electronic screen is displayed. The entire electronic screen is divided into four small screens, which are divided into the front, rear, left, and right view. , And the positive display is naturally the three ¡°guys¡± who have come to commit the crime. "Don''t blame me if you die." A cruel smile hung on Mok''s mouth, and then the driver''s seat led him to sink slowly until he entered the chariot. "Retreat all and watch the performance of the black dragon chariot of the village master. Humph, something that doesn''t know the life or death." The speaker is a bandit leader, who should be a cadre of the black dragon village. This small cottage, but it boiled all at once. "Okay, there is a good show to watch, these little ghosts have a bit of courage, but the black dragon chariot of the village owner is not a joke." The good ones among these bandits are afraid that the world will not be chaotic. "Newborn calves are not afraid of tigers, but they deserve to die." Said the old thief who had seen the black dragon chariot. "I haven''t seen this black dragon chariot in this year, and you, the newcomer, take a good look at the power of this black dragon chariot." Some people boasted to the new bandit, as if they were sitting in this chariot. Sweep all the world like invincible. The bandits all stood far away, with an optimistic rhythm. Lin Xiao looked at the lively people, and the wild steel chariot, joking to the other two people: "This posture is really not so big. It''s all when we are fighting monsters in the sword arena for them to play. Gladiator." As soon as he finished speaking, Becky and Atria did not return to him but were attracted by the chariot, but they heard the black dragon chariot of Mok make a weird sound, and its entire black body flashed continuously. The fluctuating black energy, in conjunction with the black dragon, looks like a terrestrial black dragon. It rushed forward with a violent roar, crushing the fragile floor to bring up dust, and it was full of an extraordinary breath of killing. Of course, this is to say that the speed of this chariot is definitely not fast, just in line with its huge body. "Hao Le, I''ll try this iron guy''s power." Lin Xiao saw that this posture was also full of fighting spirit and raised his sword to greet him.. Mok, who was sitting in the chariot, saw the young man with the long sword in his hand greeted him with no fear on his face. He was a little excited because he felt that this young man was absolutely strong. And in this world where the weak and the strong eat the strong, one can survive only by defeating one strong enemy after another. This is Mork''s way of survival, and it is also his heart of the strong, so he can defeat countless powerful mercenaries who have been hired to defeat him. The mighty black dragon chariot ran towards me with a powerful and arrogant one. The chariot in front of me was getting bigger and bigger, as if I saw a bloodthirsty black dragon. The enemy in front of him smashed into pieces. Of course it is a pity that its enemy is Lin Xiao, and Lin Xiao sighed. Today it seems to be a dragon slayer. With such a huge creature, Lin Xiao clenched the sword in his right hand and swung his sword to welcome it without fear. The next moment the sword collided with the chariot. With a bang, a thin protective cover made of black energy was opened on the body of the chariot in front of you, covering the whole chariot, and his sword fiercely slashed on the protective cover. The protective cover shook slightly. However, the energy shield on the black dragon chariot did not dissipate. Instead, the cut seemed to anger it, and Lin Xiao clearly felt the powerful collision power of the chariot from the sword. Then this cut only blocked it for less than 2 seconds, and immediately felt that the tyrannical force within the huge volume of the chariot made Lin Xiao unable to resist. If he felt a little slack in his heart, he might be caught by the chariot. After the collision, Lin Xiao had no choice but to use the sword as a shield to resist the collision of the chariot. This resistance only felt very stressful. Seeing that Lin Xiao couldn''t resist it, Atoria on one side drew her sword and greeted her. With a wave of her two-handed epee, she slammed the energy shield of the chariot, and the shield remained untouched. Was broken up. At this time, Atria''s face also changed drastically, or because she could not get out of her body to withstand the impact of the tank, she could only use the sword as a shield to withstand the impact of the tank. But this is a so-called hand-to-hand block chariot, which is tantamount to empty-handed Bo Gundam, and this level of difference cannot be made up. Although Lin Xiao and Atoria struggled to resist the black dragon chariot, they were still moved backward by the collision force of the chariot. Seeing that the two of them were in an unfavorable situation, Nabec quickly took out a strange bottle from the travel bag behind him, and quickly shot it at the black dragon chariot with a slingshot. However, the weird bottle burst as soon as it touched the chariot, and then the red flame spread quickly, enveloping the black dragon chariot in a sea of ??flames. Becky''s move greatly reduced the power of the Black Dragon Chariot, and it stopped like this. Of course Lin Xiao didn''t know that this thing was called a magic flask.The black dragon chariot stopped suddenly, and Lin Xiao and the palm of his hand would of course not let go of this opportunity. The shield swayed, but Mok in the other car sneered, and then slammed the red button on the controller. The body of the black dragon chariot wrapped in flames sent out strange black energy waves that swallowed everything, and then charged again, because Lin Xiao was so close that suddenly Lin Xiao didn''t have time to dodge. He couldn''t dodge and he could only fight to protect, but he miscalculated that the power of this tank was not at the same level as just now. Lin Xiao''s defense was broken with a violent attack, and he was hit by this tank because he couldn''t control his body. He flew more than 2 meters away, but fortunately, Lin Xiao was witty, and hurriedly thrust the sword into the ground with a violent force and finally stabilized and did not fall to the ground. However, the small palm of the master of the epee was quite sensitive. The moment the black dragon chariot moved, she quickly retreated to the right, and was not knocked into the air by the chariot. The chariot gave Lin Xiao a blow, and Atolia immediately activated her magic power. The wind element covered the sword in her hand and turned the sword into invisible. Of course, this trick was not only to hide the weapon but also to increase the damage. After Atoria¡¯s Shadowless Sword was used, the gentle wind blew her golden hair and rushed forward quickly. With a wave of her hands, she slashed on the body of the black dragon. At this time, the black dragon was on the chariot. The flame has almost dissipated, but the protective cover on the chariot is as dedicated as the guards guarding the black dragon. It has not been dissipated. The blow is still on the black energy protective cover, the whole diamond cover. what. The black protective shield was too powerful. It was attacked by the bottle of fire just now, and after taking Lin Xiao and Attoria a few more times, it was still not broken. But Becky retreated early to take advantage of his long-range shortstop leader. Taking advantage of Atria''s attention, he started a long-range attack, and he also fired 5 Gundams and was hit on the shield. The Black Dragon chariot received a double attack, and saw the tiny black secondary gun next to the majestic main gun, it burst into flames. The machine gun burst into flames and fired frantically, and the bullets flew towards Atoria and Betsy. The girl knight retreated flexibly and swung his sword to resist the bullets, but the bullets were not like that. Resist, the shoulders and knees were hit by bullets, and the blood slowly flowed out. The bandits all around screamed and were very excited when they saw it. However, they underestimated the strength of several people.....Becky, however, has some abilities. He quickly shot 10 shots of steel balls with his exquisite slingshot, and then rushed to the ground regardless of his image, and successfully avoided the past. Of course, this black dragon chariot is not just such a little combat power. Seeing that the enemy was strafed by this gun, Mok still had nothing to do, and some felt tricky, so he pressed the green control button right away..... Lin Xiao, who was hit in front of him, saw the black dragon chariot swallowing clouds and fog, and the thick white fog quickly enveloped the entire battlefield. The little guys are even more excited, and cheers rang out at this time, such as "This trick of the village master is here again, these guys are dead..." Seeing this kind of tactics to block the vision, Lin Xiao naturally understood that the opponent would attack at any time, and he was also fully guarded at the moment. Mok in the car is also proud. He can feel that he has won, because the display electronic screen in its Black Dragon chariot has no effect on his vision even though it is full of smoke outside. It perfectly shows the blond girl in armor and the other two hairy boys. This trick is one of Mok¡¯s killers. First, smoke is used to cover the enemy¡¯s sight. Then, because the black dragon chariot has a magic sensor system, the field of vision will not be affected by the fog at all, and the enemy becomes The blind man with his eyes opened can do whatever he wants. It is easy to annihilate them! Then Mok moved the chariot, and then secretly aimed the main gun at the girl in armor. At this moment, she was facing her chariot and Mok pressed the launch button with a smile of death. The main gun made a slight roar, and then a fist-sized cannonball was shot out. To Mork''s surprise, the passive girl suddenly turned around and raised the shadowless sword in her hands to the cannonball. The direction was sharply cut. That shadowless epee flashed with strange wave energy, followed by a powerful white visible wind?Incredibly quickly gathered. "Wind King Hammer." As the voice fell, the wind elements gathered by the shadowless sword in the girl''s hand suddenly became violent. The next moment the white impact of the wind gathered with the girl''s hands waved and collided with the cannonball. Dao''s powerful force collided in the air, producing a strong explosion, and then the smoke was blown away by most of the energy generated by the strong wind and the impact of the cannonball. Lin Xiao, who was in the thick fog, heard the loud noise and his vision resumed again. He saw the black dragon chariot with a huge body not far away mobilizing the main gun to aim at Atria again. But at this time, a strange bottle suddenly shot in the past and hit the body of the black dragon chariot, and then it made a hissing sound, and a piece of smoke came out, instantly enveloping the black dragon chariot like the fire bottle just now. Body. "We can''t bear this smoke, the owner, please enjoy it." Becky, who shot this special fog bottle, sneered at Mok, and then shouted: "Quick, don''t let it recover." Mok in the Black Dragon chariot lost his vision for an instant. The fog even had no effect on his chariot¡¯s sensors. The display was completely blocked by the smoke and became blind. He pressed the main gun in a panic. , Naturally, with a roar, it hit the flowers and plants and destroyed the environment. Mok was anxious now, and he hurriedly controlled the chariot to get away, and waited until his vision recovered.But after hearing Becky''s words, Lin Xiao and the palm of his hand who would miss this opportunity quickly rushed to the front of the black dragon chariot, just slashing... And the Mok in the black dragon chariot is also quite tenacious. If he cannot retreat, he will control the chariot to hit the enemy.But without vision, this action was originally not a fast and bulky chariot, and it was completely impossible to touch the enemy. Lin Xiao and Atoria are not stupid, flexibly use their own vision advantages, and get out of the way.Then the guerrilla tactics played from another direction, coupled with the output of the long-range Becky, the protective cover of this crazy onslaught of the black dragon chariot soon disappeared. When the Black Dragon was struggling, it used its black secondary gun to blindly fire a circle, but it was not a cause for concern. It was impossible to stop the attack of the three. When the effect of the fog bottle was about to be lost, Mok already knew that the general situation was over. The Black Dragon chariot without its protective cover had lost its protective ability, and then it was attacked. It was the end of the crossbow. With the icy reminder that the chariot broke and the machine could not be driven inside the driver, Mok''s failure has been declared. And the little guys who watched the good show were stunned. They looked at the scene in front of them incredibly. The black dragon chariot, which was usually dazzling and majestic, was attacked by these three people, and finally made a sound of dripping and turning off on the spot. They were all sent out from the chariot. "Hi, the air outside here is not bad, right?" 289 Chapter 289: Reincarnation of Fate On this day, the night of the witch came again. The sky was pitch black, like a disaster, the end of the world scene. A violent masterpiece, many of the former high-rise buildings have become ruins. "Is that the Night of the Witch?" Lin Xiao said, staring at the huge monster floating in the sky in the distance. "The worst witch... This size is also scary enough... and it is directly manifested... The disaster caused is so terrible, we must eliminate it as soon as possible." Atoria said with a serious face. The people present at Sister Ma Meimei nodded each other, and then declared: "...Get ready, let''s go." Getting closer and closer to Witch Night, I don¡¯t know why Lin Xiao felt a little strange, his heart was bored, and he actually had fear, the message from his brain was to keep him away from Witch Night...what the hell is it? Now is not the time to escape....Although it feels that something bad will happen....But it can only be used? Can''t leave these magical girls, just leave because of a premonition? "What''s the matter, Lin Xiao, your face is not so good?" Atolia noticed Lin Xiao sometime, her emerald green eyes showed a concerned look. Lin Xiao shook her head and said, "It''s okay..." Attoria''s eyes flashed slightly, and Lin Xiao immediately knew that her lie had been found out, and smiled embarrassingly, just about to speak. Atria said: "It''s fine if it''s all right." Lin Xiao also felt a little happy to see her being so considerate. After a short while, a few people came to a ruin, most of the buildings here are very dilapidated, and many of them are in chaos, with many broken houses. It was not turned into a complete ruin, which was also due to the fact that it was not too close to Witch¡¯s Night, but it also explained the horror of Witch¡¯s Night. It was obviously still so far away, but it could spread here. At this moment, an indifferent man walked out. Although he looked only 20 years old, his temperament matched those deep blue eyes, but he felt a mysterious feeling, but his facial expression was rather cold. Simply put, it is the so-called noodle stall. And the other girl who thought that the white dress was like snow stood beside him, quietly like a white rabbit, plain and quiet. "Who are you?" Sister Ma Mei Mei frowned and asked. In the violent wind, the moment Lin Xiao saw them, he felt that his heart was speeding up in vain, and a icy cold feeling made him feel like he had fallen into an ice cellar. Are they the root of everything?...Looking at these two people, two names appeared....The man''s name is Chu Xuan, and the woman''s name is Xiaoxue. But it was strange that Lin Xiao could guarantee that she had never seen them. This was the first time we met, but she could remember their names clearly...What is this? Before he came to think about it, Chu Xuan said, "We are here to find him." The voice was cold and cold..... At this time, Xiao Meiyan suddenly shouted: "Senior Ba, it''s not good for the night of the witch, and moved towards the refuge..." She opened her mouth wide in horror, and pointed her right finger at the witch in the distance. night of. Sure enough, the monster was moving. Although the speed was not very fast, it had to be stopped, otherwise it would cause countless casualties if it reached the refuge. Among them were Xiaoyuan¡¯s parents and classmates, who were all inside. Seeing this, Lin Xiao immediately said: "Sister Ma Meimei, first go to the Night of the Witch... Attoria, you too...here. give it to me." This is the only situation now. Sister Ma Meimei replied, "Please be careful." Atolia took a deep look at Lin Xiao, and then said, "Well, leave it to me." Her eyes revealed confidence, and Lin Xiao understood what she meant. He made an OK gesture, indicating that he must be fine. Attoria was relieved that everyone was leaving without being prevented by Chu Xuan, only Lin Xiao, Chu Xuan and Xiaoxue were left in the field. "Where have we met?" Lin Xiao couldn''t forget the memory that she had suddenly added, and wanted to figure out what was going on. Of course, this kind of thing is naturally the clearest to ask the other party. Chu Xuan shook his head and said, "This is the first time we have met. You have dead fragments. Right?" Lin Xiao was taken aback: "You also know about the fragments... What are you?" "Hand over the dead fragments, I don''t make you embarrassed." Chu Xuan''s indifferent voice revealed an indisputable meaning. With a slight impression of this scene in his mind, Lin Xiao asked, "How many fragments do you have?" "It''s okay to tell you, 4 yuan plus yours... is enough." Chu Xuan replied. "Give my fragments to you, and you can gain the authority of God... It''s so boring, why don''t you give me the four fragments in your hand, this is a counter-routine." Lin Xiao half-joked, half Seriously. Chu Xuan still maintained his temperament without getting angry. This person is really a representative of his return to the war and his hairstyle can''t be messy. Faintly said: "...you are very interesting...after you get this fragment and become a god, what are you going to do?" "What are you planning to do?" Lin Xiao pondered for a moment, and said with a smile, "I haven''t thought about it yet." "This is the first time I have seen a direct person like you. The fragment holders I have seen in the past are definitely not the case... You are very special... But you are just a human being who drifts with the flow, and possesses great power. After that, haven''t you thought about changing the world?" Chu Xuan showed an expression of appreciation, and then said in doubt. "Why do you want to change this world? That''s what I had when I was young in Secondary Two. Even if I have the power, I am not qualified to change the world. Because you want to change the world, have you asked about the world''s ideas? The point is that it''s too much trouble..." Lin Xiao said casually. It is his pursuit to steal a floating life for half a day and a free and easy life, but now it is enough to add another one and bring Atoria to live such a life with him. "Trouble!?..." Chu Xuan chuckled lightly and said: "In a world where joys and sorrows are separated and everything is difficult, the world has gained strength and is going to change everything." "I''m not interested." Lin Xiao shrugged. "Then give me the death fragments." Chu Xuan cried. "I have several shortcomings, the first is that I don''t like others to order me." Lin Xiao said."What''s more, you are still in the late stage of secondary disease..." "If this is the case, don''t blame my subordinates for being merciless." After Chu Xuan finished speaking, the breath of the whole body was greatly lifted. " 290 Chapter 290 The sword collided with his fist, and Lin Xiao was knocked back again....This sense of sight made Lin Xiao feel a crisis.... Just now, the girl in white clothes like snow turned into a pair of boxing gloves, and Chu Xuan said his theory. Achieve the position of God, destroy the world and then recreate a brand new world, a new world without pain, harm, and despair.... In fact, it sounds reasonable, but Lin Xiao felt that it was enough....In his mind, Chu Xuan was a typical example of the second disease who wanted to save the world. He didn''t have any interest at all, and the injuries he suffered were not serious this time.... And not far from him, Chu Xuan looked regretful, walked towards him step by step, and said: "What then? Is this the reason you refute me? People who do nothing but go with the crowd, you can understand What? What can you save? You can''t do anything. You can only become a stepping stone to the new world. This is really an boring old world. Why doesn''t this world have anyone who understands? The choice in front of you is very simple, but you still don¡¯t recognize the reality, you don¡¯t understand the greatness of my philosophy, and you have power but do nothing. This is incompetence, and you have the opportunity to give up in vain. This is mediocre. And you only have small dreams, even if you can achieve what you want, you are just an incompetent mediocrity." "Mediocre?" Lin Xiao said with a smile: "I don''t want to argue, because many things are unclear, not everyone has lofty dreams, not everyone has a sense of justice, and not everyone is willing Sacrificing oneself to achieve others, not everyone wants to be a hero... When people shout heroes, the real heroes may have fallen, they regret the choices they made, and sacrificed their important things because they saved others people. Despite this, they are still heroes, but there are more mediocre people in this world....And I am just one of them. If destroying the world and important people are options, I will choose to destroy the world without hesitation.....You say that you can solve any problem if you want to gain God''s authority, but you can''t solve it.....The reincarnation of life and death, the separation of joy and sorrow, create a world of Eden without pain, despair, and sorrow?Then in that world, human beings must be the existence that has been stifled with emotion. Without pain, there will be no happiness, without despair, there will be no hope, and without sorrow, there will be no happiness. Everyone is a world of saints, you still recognize Know the nature of the world you want to create..." "This is just your guess!?" Chu Xuan smiled indifferently, and then said coldly: "I will witness everything in this world. Evil is punishment, and good is reward. No one can stop me from building the world of Eden." , He rushed towards Lin Xiao, his fists issued a strange white light, the terrifying attack swept away, and at the same time roared: "The strong build everything, maintain everything, I come, I protect! I create! Death!" With a boom, a punch hit Lin Xiao''s body, but Lin Xiao''s body was knocked out...Turned into countless black feathers. Chu Xuan remained silent, and immediately turned around and gave another punch, and the loud fist collided with the black sword..... Both of them were forced to repel, and the shock of terrifying energy shook away, actually shattering countless ruins in the ruins......It''s just that Lin Xiao was almost shaken off, taking a dozen steps back...The power gap is huge. "Cough cough!" Another burst of blood spurted out of Lin Xiao, and his whole body almost collapsed. He was trembling all over, still sticking his sword into the ground and standing upright. "You want to create the world, you want to destroy the world, you want to protect the world, you who have lofty ideals are indeed very strong, but your ideals and my principles cannot be understood by each other... Secondary Two I want to save the world too? Boy, you are hundreds of years too early!" "The strong survive, the weak are eliminated... You can''t do anything without strength." Chu Xuan''s face was calm, he was not an ordinary person, and his intelligence and emotional intelligence were terrifying...After the conversation, he stopped talking nonsense, and immediately gave a long scream.He pounced on Lin Xiao again, and in an instant they hit each other hundreds of times. In the face of absolute power, any trick is useless, only head-to-head force collision! Lin Xiao was hit by three palms under the confrontation, but Lin Xiao also pierced Chu Xuan''s abdomen with a sword. When separated from each other, Lin Xiao was directly knocked down and lay on the ground.... And Chu Xuan also had a full face, enduring the sharp pain in his abdomen, and then bright red blood poured out of his lips. But the strange white light that could be seen by the naked eye emerged from his wound, and after a short while, Chu Xuan''s injury healed. This was a sword wound that covered the withering power of death, and Lin Xiao watched all this, secretly surprised. "If it weren''t for the four pieces... I''m afraid I wouldn''t be your opponent either." Chu Xuan sighed and said, "But it''s a pity that you are doomed to die today." Lin Xiao gritted her teeth and got up from the ground, her legs trembling. It was a sequelae of the attack, and the life force was dissipating. Chu Xuan calmly watched the boy again posing in an attacking posture, and was more or less surprised, but this was unexpected. After all, he knew how strong he was.Although it is not a unique move, but hitting three punches in a row, which contains the power of terrifying time fragments. The vitality of the opponent can be easily extracted, but like Lin Xiao, although the vitality is losing, the speed is not too fast. Does Death Shard possess such a powerful force?Chu Xuan was a little puzzled, but he quickly dispelled it, just kill him and take it back. In fact, this is what Chu Xuan didn¡¯t know. The last time Lin Xiao died under the power of time fragments, and mastering the death fragments of life, after rebirth, he acquired a certain characteristic of time. For the power of time fragments, naturally There is a trace of defense. "You are very good. I will give you a chance to surrender to me. I will give you a chance to witness the new world together." Chu Xuan couldn''t see his expression, but his eyes flashed with appreciation. This person in front of him Much like the self before, for the sake of my own ideals, I will never give in. Lin Xiao''s legs trembled and smiled and said, "Opportunity? Forget it, I''m really not interested. To be honest, you don''t have the talent to create a new world... I don''t want this... and you. I should know that I will not change." Chu Xuan''s expression condensed, yes, the boy in front of him was right. If this boy had the shadow of him, how could he give up, compromise, and change...... If this is the case, give him glory....With a little regret, Chu Xuan''s murderous intent had already gone down, and his aura became more fierce. Chu Xuan appeared in front of Lin Xiao with a horror like a tiger descending the mountain and stormy waves. Lin Xiao''s expression remained unchanged, the black elements formed a barrier, but the barrier was broken instantly, and this punch hit him directly. Lin Xiao was beaten out again, and rolled a few times on the ground...After a long time, he stood up again. Chu Xuan, he said softly: "What do you want?" Asking this way, I just want to know that his last words are nothing more..... Facing such a problem, a happy smile appeared on Lin Xiao''s face. The only thing he could do was that the sword could touch a place, which was a golden dream.....The girl with blond hair and blue eyes standing beside him was watching him with a smile, warming him like a ray of sunlight...Just this is enough."What do I want...?" Lin Xiao lowered his head and smiled heartily from the heart..."I have got what I wanted..." Chu Xuan''s eyes moved slightly, and his heart shrank sharply. I don''t know why, he had a feeling that he couldn''t tell, but he couldn''t tell what it was. It''s just that he understands that the boy in front of him is now very satisfied....He closed his eyes, and then he took a deep breath. Power came out, and the earth was trembling. The ruins under his feet made a noise overwhelmed. The earth cracked. The power raised by Chu Xuan cracked a 3-meter deep pit from the ground....Then Chu Xuan jumped out.Rushing towards Lin Xiao, unstoppable. Lin Xiao wanted to dodge, but his body had reached its limit....It''s useless to hide. He made a posture of drawing a sword, the black elements danced wildly, and then mysterious magic power appeared around him, which was the nine-character mantra. All those who are facing the battle....This is a skill learned at that time, integrated into the knife. Then, draw the knife! "Everything is cut!" "Eternal salvation!" Then a figure fell down........Chu Xuan let out a long sigh, looked towards the sky with a bitter smile, and then became cold and firm again. On the other hand, Lin Xiao''s defeat also led to Atolia''s disappearance...The battle situation has also become more dangerous. Then something terrible happened, and Bamami''s tattered uniform was in front of her. I don''t know what went wrong, and as the last time I couldn''t save the senpai, Xiao Miyan''s tears were already dry.... Senpai''s restraint magic as a time stop aid is completely useless for Witch Night.The usual battles collapsed, and we were in a panic.The cooperation of the three is disrupted.Senpai was engulfed by the attack of Witch¡¯s Night, Shikame-classmates covered me, hiding in the air, and finally stood still.....I stopped time, threw out the tube bomb that couldn''t be more, Shikame-student shot the magic arrow with the most damage.With this blow that exhausted the limits of their respective magic power, Witch Night finally fell. Despite the price paid, Madoka was finally saved. Xiao Meiyan had a lucky idea in her heart...She cast aside the thought a little boredly, and said sadly: "...Really, so tired...Right..." After seeing the scarred body of Senior Sister Ba, Xiao Meiyan looked towards Madoka who was lying beside her with her arms and legs stretched out. 291 Chapter 291 The Third Reincarnation The sky was gloomy and it was raining...Xiao Miyan turned her gaze to Madoka....At this time, the pink girl was also looking at her. Looking up at the sky after the disaster, Madoka''s slender shoulders trembled slightly. For a while, Xiao Meiyan didn''t know what to say, she saw the girl with a sad expression....... However, it doesn''t matter even that way, as long as Madoka is still with her, Xiao Meiyan thought from the bottom of her heart. Just about to speak to comfort Madoka, suddenly the pink girl let out a painful cry. "Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhada, sadly, rolling on the ground against her chest. "! What''s wrong? Cheer up!" Xiao Meiyan was frightened, she felt as if she helped Madoka up, and then saw that the thing had been eroded by the darkness. Represents the source of power of the magical girl....The soul gem in Madoka''s palm.... It was like the sad seed of a witch with unstoppable power, shining black light.... "What''s going on? Why?" When Xiao Miyan was panicked and overwhelmed, the miasma overflowing from Madoka''s soul gem continued to increase, and black light like silk threads spread around. From the original bright color, it became black, exuding a strange and desperate atmosphere....Move towards something familiar...The seed of lamentation. "Ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ...... ......" sent a small round sad sounds, Akemi flame heart times uneasy, fear, fear, sadness, the emotion occupy only looked blankly in front of all . Then the Soul Gem made a shattering sound, as if there was a crossing in the world, a sharp sound...... After looking back, the pink girl was already lying there, motionless...... Moreover, her soul gem cracked, and the black miasma ran out of it-a huge black shadow soon formed, changing in an unlucky form. Xiao Meiyan couldn''t make a sound anymore, desperately pressing the small shield in her left hand. ??What''s wrong?What''s wrong or wrong.Something is wrong. Xiao Meiyan desperately manipulated the small shield in her left hand with a trembling hand. ....At this time the girl remembered the only sustenance and solution...Once again, after serious consideration, if you try again... The gear of time in the shield turned, and when it began to reverse rapidly and the world was about to pass away, Xiao Meiyan saw it. There is a white monster entrenched there....Chobe''s eyes shone with a red light that seemed to be mocking. "...How come." In the next moment, without time to think, Xiao Miyan''s consciousness... gradually drifted away. When she woke up, she came back again. Pure white world.....Very clean, artificial pure white world. hospital....The familiar vase, the familiar bedside table, and the calendar with the discharge date circled with a red marker..... Opening his left hand tremblingly, there was a soul gem shining with purple light......Xiao Meiyan felt like she had a nightmare, and she felt vain sweat on her forehead....Now his face must be ugly....But the memory is very clear...Very straightforward...There are sadness, anxiety, and regrets that come to Xiao Meiyan''s heart..... She thought about it carefully. The breeze blew in. She raised her head to see that the curtains were blown by the wind, and the sun outside was warm.... However, Xiao Meiyan felt a very cold feeling, remembering what she saw when the last world was about to disappear, and Chobe seemed to mock the red eyes.....Xiao Meiyan felt that something was wrong....A problem that can''t be solved even if I defeat Witch''s Night....Entangled her heart...The moment that familiar soul gem becomes a seed of lament...... Xiao Meiyan no longer had the feeling of being emotionally high when she came back last time....The heavy heart made her feel particularly tired. Chobe must know all this, but it concealed it...It was deliberately concealed.....What kind of existence is magical girl? The witch''s laughter flashed through his mind...And after Madoka¡¯s soul gem broke, it turned into a seed of lament and became a huge witch... Xiao Meiyan whispered in shock: "We...were cheated..." There seems to be some connection between the magical girl and the witch.....Looking at the peaceful world outside the window. The curtains swayed with the wind, and the warm spring sunshine poured in. Xiao Meiyan felt like falling into an ice cave.....Staring at the direction of Mi Takihara......Madoka who knows nothing is there, and sister Ma Mei Mei.... "You have to tell them..." The girl made up her mind, holding the soul gem from the bed to the floor. "Everyone was cheated by Chobe...!" The next day, I saw Takihara City. Lin Xiao, Attoria, and Xiaoyuan are walking on the way to school. Many things happened after coming to this world, such as becoming friends with the cute pink girl. After meeting the beautiful and mature magic girl Ma Meimei, Madoka also became a magic girl..... And Sayaka may have made a wish to become a magical girl. The youth and love of young girls are always green....Sayaka became a magical girl. It is because she has a childhood sweetheart who injured his arm in a traffic accident....In order to cure him, Sayaka decided to become a magical girl. The love of a girl of this age always carries some pure feelings....But Sayaka is really suitable for being a magical girl. She is a boyish girl, and at the same time full of justice, it is probably natural for her to help others. The morning class meeting is here again. Lin Xiao sat in the classroom seat, yawned, and looked at the braided girl who was brought in by the head teacher, who was a transfer student. She introduced herself very generously, whose name was Xiao Meiyan. Well, Lin Xiao and Atoria looked at each other, this girl is also a key figure. Sure enough, after that, the girl came up. Everyone gathered at the home of Ma Mei Meimei. Sister Ma Mei Mei was very enthusiastic, and she was very happy to serve black tea. The black tea exudes a light fragrance and exquisite chocolate cake. Surrounded by the coffee table, Sayexiang said, "Is there something going on? Xiaomei classmate?" The braided girl nodded solemnly and said: "It''s about soul gems... After the soul gems are completely muddy, they will burst...it will turn into a seed of lament." "Huh? Are you kidding me?" Sayaka looked at an idiot. Xiao Yuan and Ma Mei Meijie also showed incredible expressions, Lin Xiao was okay, he didn''t think it was weird that there were any strange things, but he was also a little surprised. "No... Please believe me, I didn''t deceive everyone... The Night of the Witch is coming soon, before then... we should figure out these things..." Xiao Meiyan looked at it. People cast a distrustful look, and explained in a panic. "That... Isn''t your statement too exaggerated?... What will happen then?" Sister Ma Mei Mei was puzzled. "... There must be some connection in this... There must be some connection between the witch, this very terrifying monster, and the magical girl... And if you continue to be deceived by Chobe, terrible things will happen... ..." Xiao Meiyan lowered her head and said sadly. She remembered the fallen magical girls in the rain again, and the hellish black sky trapped her inside. "Witch''s Night, we know this... But now that the combat power is very strong, it is easy to destroy it." Sister Ma Mei Mei said. Xiao Miyan tried awkwardly to explain: "...I know... But things are not that simple... Our soul gems will be muddy, right? It needs the purification of lamentation, right?" "What do you want to explain! This is impossible!... The magical girl is a magical girl, and the witch is a monster produced by the negative emotions of humans... Kewpie said so too." Sayaka said so. "I know... But I really saw it that day... Chubby deceived us!" Xiao Meiyan replied. At this time, the white pet came out, and it jumped on Ma Meishujie''s shoulders with a strange look. "Huh? This kind of thing doesn''t exist." "No, you''re lying! This exists." Xiao Meiyan exclaimed excitedly. She remembered the mocking red eyes that she saw when the world was about to reincarnate..... "... I said, what good is it for Chobe to deceive us?" Sayaka frowned. Xiao Meiyan looked at Chubby, and the white pet blinked his red eyes with a kind and gentle appearance. "Do you want to make up some strange things to separate us? Are you in a group with that guy named Kyoko, aren''t you?" Sayaka said. "No, it''s not!" Xiao Meiyan hurriedly denied. In this world, Sayaka is Madoka¡¯s playmate and a classmate, and the two fight together.....According to Sister Ma Mei Mei, there is a magical girl named Sakura Kyoko in Linzhen, which is very strange. She does not act with us, she is a magical girl who likes to do everything alone.The relationship with the strong Sayaka is very bad. "Magic girl is the existence of miracles, you have always protected important people, haven''t you? As for Xiao Mi Homura, what you said, I am very puzzled... In what circumstances did you know this?" Chubby said. "Because I can..." Xiao Meiyan just wanted to say that she could go back to the future, but she felt that no one would believe such a statement....And she didn''t believe in Chobe, if he knew her ability, nothing good would happen. Then she paused and said, "Because... I have seen it in my dreams... During the Night of the Witch, in order to defeat it, the soul gem was completely muddy because of the excessive release of magic power, and then it broke. ...Finally turned into a kind of lament...and then a huge monster appeared...a new witch..." She looked terrified....Not like a lie, Lin Xiao felt. Chobe shook his head, shook its tail and said, "Witch¡¯s Night is the strongest witch. It has existed since ancient times... Every time it brings horrible disasters, the soul gem may have been defeated at that time. The night of the Witch, finally left a curse... That''s why there are things you saw in your dreams, right?" No, it''s not right!not like this!Xiao Meiyan wanted to shout out loud, but she discovered something. Because she felt that she couldn''t convince them, and if this was really as she thought....The soul gem will really turn into a seed of lament...In the end the magical girl will become a witch.....That magical girl is not a miracle at all?The so-called witch is the magic girl....? In this case, everything is meaningless. No one wants to become a monster. Everyone is fighting desperately to protect the city. If you say this, isn''t it too cruel?such...... Sayexiang heard the words: "Okay, the topic is over..." Madoka also said, "Han-chan join us, let''s form a team..." Xiao Meiyan was silent for a while, she was thinking about what the magical girl would become?However, she was still convinced. At that moment, Chobe laughed happily without a doubt.Chobe must know something... No, it''s better to say that everything is out of its expectation than knowing something.Only we, ignorant of any important things, are fighting with the witch for our lives.....There is this terrible feeling in my heart. It could be that seeing the smiling face on Madoka''s face, there was a faint hope in her heart, what she guessed was not true.... Xiao Meiyan understands that it can only do this now....As long as it can defeat Witch''s Night, it might get better, maybe it''s the same as Chobe said. Accepted: "Hmm... I''m sorry, it caused everyone trouble." Sister Ma Meimei smiled and said, "Alright, Xiaomei, please take care of me from now on." Chobe said, "Well, there are five magical girls in this way, and Night of Witches is not worth mentioning." And Xiao Meiyan heard these words, but felt that the anxiety in her heart couldn''t be dissipated, but she could only compromise.... After this, several people teamed up to guard the city....Lin Xiao and Atoria became idlers instead, basically without any action, the witch would be defeated by these magical girls. There was a boom...After that, the enchantment of the witch disappeared, and it was an abandoned factory....Just defeated a jelly witch. "Hey... what''s the matter with your explosive X drug... It almost exploded to me!" Sayaka blamed Xiaomeiyan a little angrily. "That... I''m very sorry..." Xiao Meiyan lowered her head to admit her mistake. "The long-range weapons used by Madoka and Ma Meimei are so okay-something exploded in front of my eyes, so let me go, I almost got involved a few times." Sayaka looked a little depressed. After hearing what she said, Xiao Meiyan had to be silent. Xiao Meiyan knew..Despite previous experience, the accuracy of bomb attacks using time manipulation has increased.But this time there is Miki who uses a long sword in the world. For Miki who is a melee class, I am just getting in the way. "Does Xiaomei have no weapons other than bombs?" the senior sister asked embarrassedly. "...Let me think about it for a moment." Xiao Meiyan replied. Lin Xiao on one side had fought many times, and proposed an idea. "The ability to stop time should be more than explosive X, and I see that your shield can be like a dimensional pocket, put things in... In this case, can you consider getting more weapons?" Lin Xiao said. Xiao Meiyan heard the words and said, "But... Where do I get the weapons?" Lin Xiao smiled and said, "Time is suspended, but it''s a good ability... That''s it. I will go home and check it for you. I will definitely find a good way." Xiao Miyan looked grateful, and then said, "Then please." 292 Chapter 292 The next day, I made an appointment with Xiao Meiyan to meet in a park. "Well, I found it. There is a violent group in Kanto with many weapons..." Lin Xiao said to the braided girl in front of her. Xiao Miyan said: "The violent group in Kanto...what do you mean?" Lin Xiao smiled and said: "Of course it was from where they got some weapons... They have so many weapons, it''s not a good thing." Xiao Meiyan said with a shocked expression: "But...the violent group is very vicious...to steal their weapons, nothing will happen, right?" "Hey, what are you afraid of, aren''t you a magical girl? And you think there is still me." Lin Xiao said with a smile. The braided girl thought for a while, bit her lower lip, and said for a long time: "... Then what should we do?" Lin Xiao mysteriously said: "Wait to the place, I''m telling you." Kanto, the headquarters of the violence group. Two uninvited guests arrived, and two hungrily men stood at the door, each with a height of 1.8. They were wearing sunglasses and standing motionless, looking quite shocking. "Okay, Xiaomei, take time to pause, then rush in in one breath and rush into the place where they put their weapons." Lin Xiao said the way he had thought of, and then took out a map to Xiao Meiyan. "... Well, what if the time pause disappears?" Xiao Meiyan said in a little astonishment. "If this happens, there is no way." Lin Xiao patted her forehead and said, "I will rush in and help you with the aftermath." There are many ways to deal with the aftermath. For example, Lin Xiao can use magic to create hallucinations for ordinary people. Of course, this method can be used directly to help Xiao Meiyan, but Lin Xiao feels that a girl has her own thoughts, and she can rely on herself instead of being a marionette or waiting for someone to help her, so she is not Will grow. Therefore, it is not very necessary, Lin Xiao will not make a move. The determined girl walked in.....The world became grayish white. Everything stopped. According to the map, it didn''t take long for Xiao Meiyan to enter the room where the weapons were stored. Inside were a group of fierce-faced people, but they all stopped moving....Xiao Miyan felt her heart beating. She opened the door of a cabinet for storing weapons, and there were so many weapons inside that she felt dizzy. All kinds of firearms of various shapes, because Xiao Meiyan didn''t know that they were more powerful, so she simply took them away. This is also because her shield can freely store items in addition to time manipulation, so it can be done in one go. This time, we must defeat Witch Night....Xiao Meiyan thought this way, and her heart beating her heart became quiet. Then left, the headquarters of the violent group..... After going out, Shi Stop was lifted, Xiao Meiyan immediately said to Lin Xiao sincerely: "...Lin Xiao, thank you... Thanks to you, I can get so many weapons." "Okay, let''s go first. Later that group of guys find that the weapon is missing. It is estimated that we will be very troublesome if we are still around here." Lin Xiao said. "Well, there is a park in front, where shall we go, I just have a few words to say." Xiao Meiyan decided to tell him about Lin Xiao in the future. When they came to the park, the two sat on a bench. Lin Xiao curiously asked: "What? What do you want to tell me?" "About the future." Xiao Meiyan stared at the front and said lightly."I came from the future." "Oh, this is amazing... Time manipulation." Lin Xiao said calmly. Xiao Meiyan looked at Lin Xiao and saw him with a relaxed expression: "Aren''t you surprised? Or do you feel confused?" Lin Xiao replied meaningfully: "Everyone has their own secret, it''s not surprising." Xiao Meiyan found the person in front of her and said it naturally and sincerely... "In the future, you will encounter a strong enemy who will block you..." Xiao Meiyan worried: "That person is very strong, you must be more careful." "...Sure enough..." Lin Xiao sighed and said seriously: "Actually, I had a dream recently. I always feel very strange. I saw someone I haven''t seen again, but I did. Knowing their names... They make me feel very dangerous." Xiao Miyan said: "...When that day is Witch''s Night, please be careful." "Hmm...Thank you for telling me this..." Lin Xiao is very sincere. The braided girl in front of her is not a lie. He knows it, and from her tone, Lin Xiao guessed that she might not be able to defeat the opponent. . "This is my return to you." Xiao Meiyan replied. "Hmm... I understand, but Xiaomei, you are really a very strong child... You are obviously dressed up and look weak." Lin Xiao joked. "... Probably." Xiao Meiyan said that she was silent. In fact, she was just a weak and low self-esteem at the beginning....Until after meeting the pink girl. "Do you still need to practice the various firearms brought from violent groups?" Lin Xiao said. Firearms, if you have not been in contact with them, require a certain amount of practice to accurately hit the enemy. This is not a game, there are things like sights. "...Well, I will learn to use guns as soon as possible." Xiao Meiyan replied solemnly. "Well, before that, if you don''t mind, I can give you some tips on how to use it." Lin Xiao said, "Actually, I have a lot of research on firearms." Of course, this was Lin Xiao''s experience with firearms when he was in space and performing other tasks before, so he was also very proficient in these. "Really? That''s great..." Xiao Meiyan said happily, and then she said embarrassedly: "But I''ve been bothering you... It won''t bother you." Lin Xiao said with a bold smile on her face: "It''s not like this, but I treat you as a friend." This was very sincere, but Xiao Meiyan''s shoulders trembled slightly...friend? Xiao Meiyan couldn''t say anything else, and nodded blankly....But there is some joy in my heart. "That... Then I beg you." "No problem, I''m very happy to teach the girl with guns quickly." Because the use of firearms cannot be exposed, Lin Xiao and Xiao Meiyan found an abandoned construction site for training. But before that, Lin Xiao had instructed Atoria to take care of Madoka and the others, and she was teaching Xiao Meiyan about guns. After a period of calm, Xiao Meiyan finally got used to using firearms. She learned things very quickly. "Then, let''s start." Lin Xiao said to the braided girl in front of her. The girl nodded, staring at the 7 empty beer glass bottles in the distance....Then the time of the brush is stopped...In the gray world, Xiao Meiyan took out a black hand X gun from her shield. Then, I pulled the trigger for 7 consecutive shots. When the time passed again, all 7 empty beer bottles made a clicking sound and were broken into shards of glass. "Good job!" Lin Xiao praised. "... Um, thank you." Xiao Meiyan replied, putting away her pistol gorgeously. Teaching Xiao Meiyan guns also came to an end, and on the second day, something unexpected happened to Lin Xiao. 293 Chapter 293 Witch and Magical Girl What is the so-called love? A person has a different answer, but Sayaka''s love, she can''t tell what it is. She didn''t know if it was in love. After learning that her childhood sweetheart, Kamijou, her arm was severely injured in a traffic accident, and she might not even be able to play the violin for a lifetime....She was very sad.....Although I often bring Kamijou''s favorite music albums to see him, I want to comfort him, if I can do something for him...But even so, every time she went to see Kamijou, although Kamijou pretended to be nonchalant and happy, she knew that Kamijou was just laughing hard......He can''t play his favorite violin for a lifetime. This kind of thing is desperate for Kamijou..... Sayaka felt that the violin played by Kamijou was the best in her life, and she could feel Kamijou glowing..... It would be great if I could hear him playing the violin again. Everyone present was attracted by the beautiful music he played....Really that kind of music that feels and cleanses the soul.....However, I can''t hear it now. Until one day, I met a white animal I had never seen before and learned about the magical girl...... "No matter what kind of miracle it is, it can be achieved." Chobe said. Of course, the price is to become a magical girl, so you have to fight the witch.... I thought that Kamijou was hospitalized for a long time because of an accident, and faced the desperate situation of having to give up his violinist dream....The current medical technology alone cannot heal his hand unless a miracle or magic happens...It is possible to continue to dream, and every time I go to see Kamijou, the other party¡¯s bitter smile and some self-defeating looks make Sayaka feel sad. Sayaka now knows how to summon a miracle.....In this case.....Just become a magical girl, right? "Student Miki, you should be more careful about making wishes for others... to understand the real purpose of making wishes for others..." Ma Mei Meimei reminded me as a senior. Sayaka understands Ma Mei''s worries, she finally decided, in order to help her friends, she made a wish and became a magical girl. This wish, a miracle happened, Kamijou''s arm healed.....Sayaka felt extremely happy. However, this happiness did not last long....Before he could tell his feelings for Kamijou, he was confessed by his friend..... When did things get out of development?...It would be great if Renmeijiang died....The scary thoughts that popped up suddenly made Sayaka suddenly realize when she had become a terrifying person.....So what is the purpose of becoming a magical girl with responsibility and fighting mission? Is he still qualified to protect others as a magical girl?Sayaka fell into confusion and self-loathing......Then that happened..... In an abandoned building, in order to deal with a witch, the magic girls gathered together. After Kyoko got acquainted with everyone, after getting acquainted with Sayaka, she discovered something was wrong with her recently, so she also joined the crusade. But as a result, the witch was defeated by everyone....But Sayexiang''s soul gem suddenly turned into a turbid, rich black ********* woman''s enchantment fiercely unfolded again, and a strange and terrifying laugh appeared....Sayaka, surrounded by black mist¡ªno, it was once something for Sayaka. A shining Wanhua mirror-like light reigned on the stage, the upper body was wearing armor, and the lower body became a mermaid witch. Then he attacked mercilessly, and everyone was stunned. Everyone avoided the attack and didn''t know what to do. "Sha, Sayaka sauce! Come sober!" The pink girl yelled anxiously. "What the hell are you!? What happened to Sayaka!?" Sakura Kyoko changed her usual style and shouted. Sister Ma Meimei was stunned and couldn''t give instructions to everyone as usual. Lin Xiao and Atoria, who had been protecting them, also immediately realized that something was wrong....Why did Sayaka suddenly become a witch?... "Atoria... What happened to Sayexiang during this time?" Lin Xiao asked while beheading the envoy while looking at the twisted witch. "... Sayaka, she seems to like a boy... but that boy... is not with her." Atria replied. "...Just because of this, the soul gem is so muddy?" Lin Xiao frowned..Then I remembered the scene just now, and I remembered what she said to everyone when she first met Xiao Miyan, the muddy soul gem became a seed of lament...... Such words....The relationship between magical girl and witch....Chobe, this guy is a conspiracy it laid out! Lin Xiao was furious and vowed to let Kewpie clarify everything. In the battlefield, there was chaos and uncontested magical girls, hurriedly coping with the attack of the mermaid. "... Sayaka sauce, stop it... Please, remember it! Sayaka sauce definitely doesn''t want to do this kind of thing!" Madoka screamed, but the other party was indifferent and still did not stop the attack, instead the attack got worse...The maliciousness of this mutation makes people feel terrified. Madoka''s voice can no longer reach Sayaka, who has turned into a witch..... "...Damn it." When Xiao Meiyan saw the mermaid witch, she had already targeted Madoka with a murderous intent, and Madoka would be injured if she continued like this....She immediately made up her mind. Manipulate the small shield of the left hand-time has stopped...It just so happened that the mermaid witch shot numerous wheels at Madoka. Xiaomi has taken the pistol from the small shield and fired at them.After confirming that the track of the wheels has all been bounced off, Madoka is safe....Xiao Meiyan threw a tube bomb at the mermaid witch''s body and got down. "...I''m sorry, Miki." With such heartbreaking grief and uncontrollable sadness...... Xiao Meiyan relieved Shi stopped. Miki Saya wanted to dissipate, and then the enchantment of the mermaid disappeared¡ª¡ª In this old building, no one can relax...The deep and terrible silence envelops everyone present. "... Sayaka... beast... this kind of thing..." Sakura Kyoko said angrily, beating the wall. "It''s too much... this kind of thing is too much..." Madoka cried bitterly. "Magic Girl... Isn''t there a miracle... Chobe deceived everyone." Attoria said bitterly. "I''m going to find Chubby, and let him tell it all." Lin Xiao said coldly, murdering Ling Ran. "Be sure to let it all say..." Xiao Meiyan said pale, but she understood that things were out of control. It was irretrievable, and soon, the night of the witch should also appear..... Just as Lin Xiao wanted to turn around, suddenly her body was tied up and couldn''t move, and other people around her were also tied up. It was a yellow ribbon, which was very familiar, and then heard a gunshot. Click, something broke..It was Kyoko Sakura whose soul gem was smashed, and his body slowly fell. "Aha...hahaha..." Lin Xiao saw in the dimly abandoned building, the mature and gorgeous sister Ma Meiwen let out a hoarse laugh. "It turns out that''s the case... the witch... the magical girl... ahaha." "? Sister Ma Mei Mei...What''s wrong with you?" "...Soul gems will produce witches..." Sister Ma Meimei said: "In this case-don''t you have to die!So are you and me too!" "Sister Ba, please cheer up!" Xiao Meiyan shouted. Lin Xiao immediately noticed something wrong, and broke free of the yellow ribbon with a roar...The gunfire also sounded. Lin Xiao stood in front of Xiao Meiyan, and the barrier formed by magic blocked the shot.... Then the next moment, Bamamei''s body fell down because the soul gem on her hat broke and was pierced by a light arrow. Madoka threw away the magic bow in her hand, crying in tears, and said in pain. "...Don''t...can''t stand it anymore, don''t, this kind of thing..." "...Atoria... They handed it over to you..." Lin Xiao yelled angrily, and then said: "I''m going to find Chubby, and I must kill it." Then he turned around and left here to look for the white monster. Thinking of its innocent red eyes, Lin Xiao became angry and played with everyone''s feelings, deceiving everyone that they must never let it go. Atoria nodded, but in the atmosphere at the moment, she didn''t know what to say or what to do...Can only be quietly by their side. Xiaomei walked to Madoka who was crying in silence and tried desperately to comfort her. "It''s okay... It''s okay, Madoka." "Why... it doesn''t matter... It''s... no longer... What have we become...? Why, have we become like this..." Hugging her slender shoulders and soft body - forcefully in her arms, Xiao Meiyan said..... "But... But, it still doesn''t matter, it definitely doesn''t matter. If you are with Kame and I, you can still save the world. If you are with Kame and I, you can still save the world. So Madoka Cheer up too. Let¡¯s defeat Witch¡¯s Night together." 294 Chapter 294 Lin Xiao found Chobe. Murderously locked the white monster, but the other party was still innocent and cute. Of course, this is its method, and it has deceived countless girls by virtue of this. It is a monster that is more terrifying than its cute appearance. "Huh? Are you coming here aggressively because you discovered the witch?" Chobe said indifferently. "You seem to have expected it." Lin Xiao frowned and said. "That''s natural, it''s an inevitable result. The term witch is not very pleasant, so it is called Magical Girl... In fact, I did not deceive, and made an equivalent transaction from the beginning." Kewpie had no emotions. Fluctuating said. "Equivalent?" Lin Xiao swiped out the black sword, pointed at Chobe, and said, "Magic girls are miracles. Those girls believe in your lies, but you pretend to be ignorant. Then they completely led them into despair, which is not equivalent at all, but deception." Chobe said: "Why are you so angry? Does this matter have anything to do with you?" "They are all my friends. Sayxiang likes to eat red bean desserts. Every time she talks about going to the snack shop, she laughs very happily. She is a girl, but she is very strong... Sister Ma''s apartment is very beautiful and very beautiful. Exquisite, every time I go to her house, there will be scented black tea and delicious cakes... They still have a lot of things they haven''t done before, all are waiting for them!" Lin Xiao expressed sad emotions, Looking at Chobe with anger in his eyes, he said, "But you concealed the witch''s affairs and deceived them... If the witch is a magical girl, all their dedication and persistence will be destroyed by you." Lin Xiao felt sorrow and anger from the bottom of her heart. They obviously had a lot of unfinished lives, but they ended because of such things. A magical girl is a witch, is the witch that has been defeated a desperate magical girl?In this case, is the end of the girls to become monsters? But the magical girl who made wishes for others, the magical girl who guarded the city, and the magical girl who fought desperately to protect important people.... Why, to get such a completely desperate result?The magical girl should be a miracle. Chubby''s red eyes stared at Lin Xiao and said, "Oh, there is nothing surprising about this kind of development... Our incubator is from another planet in the universe. When we discovered this planet, we were surprised. This Human beings on the planet all have their own different feelings, but they can get along with each other... and feelings are a rare mental illness for our race... I can''t understand all of what you said... The reason why this universe can exist for a long time is also because of our credit...Of course there are magic girls, the energy of the entire universe is consumed in one direction every day according to your human terms. In order to make the universe exist for a long time, the witch It is precisely because of this... They have contributed to this universe... The magical girl will turn into a witch after her soul is burned... Of course, it will also be because of her own despair and soul degeneration. Become the existence of a witch, and at that moment a huge desperate energy will be generated, and our incubator will recycle it... Maintain the energy consumption of this universe..." "...Recovering energy? To maintain the universe?" Lin Xiao was silent. He discovered that the creature in front of him didn''t have anything called emotions, and that its existence itself was not as good as a similar machine. It has no emotions, so as a cruel thing, it deceives everyone...But it doesn''t know what deception is, what cruelty is. But because of this, the cute monster in front of Chobe made people feel full of malice. Existence itself is an instinct that disgusts beings like human beings.....Lin Xiao said coldly: "Then, have you finished explaining your last words?" Kewpie was not afraid at all, and continued: "A existence like you, even I don''t know what it is, is countless times stronger than a fragile creature like a human... With your strength, it should be able to destroy easily. This city even surpasses this world... But you have appeared here, as a guardian, probably you are also ordered by a certain existence... If you want to kill me, there is nothing It makes sense, because we have countless doubles. Even if you kill me, you won''t get any benefit. Instead of thinking about how to deal with the next Witch Night." "It''s okay, you can''t solve your hatred if you don''t kill." Lin Xiao swung down with a sword, directly beheading Chobe. Sure enough, before the corpse here was cold, another Chobe jumped out. "Outsiders, the civilization of this planet has been completed by us and the magical girl''s sacrifice from ancient times to the present...Even you cannot change the rules of this planet and the universe, and maintain the perpetual existence of the universe. It is very important...just a small number of people sacrificed...and miracles exist...but miracles need a price...at least we deal with human beings as intelligent life, never Forcing anyone, but their own desire, the result..." Chubby said lightly. "...If there is a price, it is not a miracle..." Lin Xiao finished speaking and put away the sword. "I will defeat the Night of the Witch and protect them..." After speaking, I left here. The entanglement with Chubby has no effect. The current situation is that the Night of the Witch is coming, and there are only two of them. Lin Xiao was sure to eliminate Witch Night, but he remembered Xiao Meiyan''s words, there would be a strong enemy..... And that powerful enemy must be the biggest obstacle......The memory of that man floated in his mind.... His name is Chu Xuan....The breath is terrifying....But even if according to Xiao Meiyan''s statement, she had lost before, but this time she must win. Faith was hot in Lin Xiao''s heart, thinking of the smiling faces of the girls, what this sword must protect is within reach of her own eyes. No one can think of taking it easily.........As for the cruel desperate fate of the magical girl....Lin Xiao felt that as long as he defeated a powerful enemy and defeated the Night of Witch, he would definitely find a way after that. 295 Chapter 295: The Third Round The Night of the Witch is here. Before that, everyone had carefully trained, hoping to strengthen their abilities. Even if it was only a little bit, the wind swept across the city, burning buildings, huge night of the witch, and pitch-black sounding. And in the ruins not far away. Lin Xiao met a man named Chu Xuan and the girl Xiaoxue next to him. "Atoria protect them... first go to solve the night of the witch, leave it to me here." After allowing them to leave, Chu Xuan said indifferently: "It''s not difficult for you to hand over the dead fragments." It turned out to be the owner of the fragment....Lin Xiao took a deep breath and said, "If you want, grab it from me." Chu Xuan was indifferent, a strange white light gleamed, and the battle was about to start. the other side. The battle with Witch Night continued....The red light arrows and the violent wind elements vented, causing the demons to make harsh screams, the sound of guns and the rumbling of explosives, the strange laughter of Witch''s Night, and the battlefield was very fierce.... For a long time, in the city turned into a piece of rubble, heavy rain poured down. The surroundings returned to silence again, and after the huge monster named Witch¡¯s Night disappeared, a large amount of air was injected into the vacuum space.As if trying to call the clouds to heal the city, it started to rain gently. In the rain, Xiao Mi Homura and Madoka fell to the ground, both of them were bruised and bruised, their hair was scorched, and the school uniforms became tattered. In the midst of the battle, the blond girl knight, Atoria was like the previous reincarnation....The magic and body began to dissipate. Lin Xiao, he lost again, Xiao Meiyan understood. Before it dissipated, Atoria gritted her teeth, released a golden light, a dazzling golden light, and swept away the weird envoys under Witch''s Night in one fell swoop....At last she smiled and looked at the two of them and disappeared. Xiao Mi Homura and Madoka held back their sorrow, because they both understood Atoria''s gentleness and expectations of them. After that, Witch¡¯s Night was finally eliminated, but....In addition to the bruises and bruises, what is more serious than this is that the soul gems have become pitch black because of excessive use of magic....There is nothing worse than this. I don''t know why Xiao Meiyan already feels that nothing matters anymore.I tried my best already.....Soul gems are about to reach their limits.Then, a new witch was born....This is really a cruel fate. "It''s over." Xiao Meiyan whispered to Madoka softly. "...Where is the Seed of Lament?" Madoka shook her head calmly. "...Is it?" Xiao Meiyan fell into a short silence, and one end of the rapidly floating clouds revealed the blue sky. Deep blue, tranquil blue....There is no feeling of trouble.... It doesn''t matter if we have such an ending, if we are with Madoka....Dying together is also a good ending. "...I said..." Xiao Meiyan said softly. "We, let''s both become monsters together like this...make everything in this world mess up..." Madoka stared at Xiao Miyan without speaking....It''s just that the eyes reveal a touch of tenderness. Just feeling her gaze at Akomi Homura made her feel very happy. Life is so bitter. Because of a bad heart, Xiao Meiyan''s life is full of hardships, when her peers are laughing and spending their youth. Xiao Meiyan slept on the bed in the hospital, looking at the world outside the window alone. That time is most of her memories. I can''t get acquainted with my classmates, I can''t keep up with my studies, and I can''t appreciate the fun of sports. Cowardly and cowardly, always holding sad emotions, feeling that every day is wasting time, an empty life without any future. Every day I curse around and hate myself.Why is there only oneself, and only oneself with such a gloomy resentment that oneself spends every day. To the Xiaomei Homura who lives in the extreme cold world, the deer eyes shine like spring. Only in this way can Xiao Meiyan muster the courage to change and become a better self than before. The sad memory of empty time does not matter. Xiao Meiyan''s life has finally begun to turn, and Lumeyuan is the lamp pointed out. , Therefore, as long as there is Lumeyuan by her side.. As long as she is there, Xiao Meiyan can continue.....It''s the end....Xiao Meiyan thought of Lu Muyuan''s gentle spring breeze smile, and that smile completely saved her.... The braided girl, staring at the sky...I want to become a witch with you. Looking up at the blue sky that seemed to be within reach, the girl thought to herself, this wouldn''t be bad. at this time. There was a ding sound-in the following moment, a light overflowed from Xiao Meiyan''s palm. "--Eh?" "That was just a lie to you." Looking sideways, the pink girl next to Xiao Meiyan showed a spring breeze smile. She didn''t know where she conjured a Seed of Sorrow, and pressed it onto Xiao Meiyan''s soul gem. "I still have one." Xiao Meiyan''s Soul Gem, the soul gem that had turned black, was sucked away by the Lamenting Seed in an instant, and now it became clear and shiny again. "Why... why, to me..." Xiao Meiyan asked desperately in a hoarse voice. "There is something I can''t do, but Yan Jiang can do it, I want to ask you..." Madoka said with a transparent smile. "Hanchan, you can go back in time, right? You said that in order to avoid such an ending, history was rewritten..." "Then, I have a request." While the pink girl dropped a drop of crystal clear tears, black miasma overflowed from Xiaoyuan''s soul gem. "Can you save the stupid me before I was deceived by Chobe?" As soon as her words fell, Xiao Meiyan''s eyes burst into tears. Xiao Mi Homura couldn''t cry and grabbed Madoka''s hand.. Then, exhausted all his strength and shouted: "I promise you. I will definitely save you. No matter how many times I have to come back, I will definitely protect you!" "¡­¡­Great." Madoka smiled, and the next moment, her face was distorted with a painful expression. The soul gem in the palm of his hand finally began to emit black mist. "...One more thing, can I ask you? I don''t want to be a witch..." Madoka stretched out the soul gem shining with black light with a trembling hand. Rich black, desperate black....The gem has cracked, and a witch will be hatched soon. "Although there are also nasty things and sad things, there are still countless things I want to protect in this world... So, please..." Xiao Meiyan nodded tremblingly, and then stood up from the ground. boom!The gunfire rang...There is also the uncontrollable cry of the girl, which is extremely sad. "...Is it over?" The girl heard a familiar voice, and then turned her head. What I saw was a familiar person covered in bruises....Lin Xiao who taught her guns. Lin Xiao showed a sad expression to the girl, and then said: "...I couldn''t protect you... I''m really sorry." "... It''s not over yet... I''ll start again, this time I will definitely guard Madoka." Xiao Meiyan''s hoarse voice, is the crying throat a bit dumb..... "Can I do it again?" Lin Xiao spit out a mouthful of blood. In fact, he couldn''t hold it anymore, but in the last moment, let the person named Chu Xuan survive temporarily, he wanted to go. Look at the situation of the girls. As a result, it was the scene before us...."If you really can come back again... I promise here that you will protect Madoka, and I will do my best to protect you in the future..." The gears of fate turned, and time went back again....And this time it was back when Madoka hadn''t become a magical girl. 296 Chapter 296 The Engraved Labyrinth Xiao Meiyan woke up, as if she had had a nightmare. There were three reincarnations, which made Xiao Meiyan''s heart stronger, and the agreement with the girl. Madoka must be rescued, she secretly clenched her fist....The calendar in the white-walled ward shows the date. Before Madoka became a magical girl, she started to act. Xiao Meiyan jumped out of the bed and immediately saw what she looked like in the ward. It was in the mirror, a girl staring at her, listlessly with braids and glasses. Thinking of the destined ending in the future....The girl was bitter for a while, and then her eyes lit up. Now is not the time to think about it. Doing her best until she guarded Madoka, Xiao Miyan took off her glasses and held the soul gem in her hand. The power coming from the body reaches the eyes and corrects vision. Then, she untied her braid, her long hair pouring down from her shoulders to her chest. In the mirror, the girl who looked very weak at first turned into a black girl with some cool temperament. For this reason, Xiao Mi Yan wants to become stronger, and she can''t let Madoka fight anymore. I will defeat all the witches. She secretly made up her mind, and then went there. The Army X Service Base brought a large amount of heavy firearms and weapons, all of which was stuffed into the shield. This time the world line is not too different from the previous one, the final battle. It was still the black hellish sky, burning buildings, and ruins everywhere. The only thing that existed was the harsh, strange laughter. And the existence that laughed, the most powerful and ferocious night of the witch. The body is so big that it covers the entire sky, and its twisted form exudes malice....The combination of plural witches is the desperate product of multiple magic girls. Now, in the battlefield, there is only Xiao Meiyan alone. She didn''t have any fear, and she was fighting fiercely with Witch''s Night, and she was no longer confused, as long as she saved Madoka. However, the battle is not as simple and constant attacks as imagined, but still nothing works. Explosions and firearms can''t make Witch''s Night suffer substantial damage....There was a trace of despair entwined in my heart. The power of Witch¡¯s Night was beyond Xiao Meiyan¡¯s imagination. The hot wind that swept through ignited the city, ignited the building, and the ground split. With a weird laugh, Xiao Miyan was beaten into the wall of the collapsed and inclined building...Broken a few bones. With bright red blood flowing out of her forehead, Xiao Meiyan watched the twisted form of Witch Night. So strong, too strong.. When Xiao Meiyan gritted her teeth to overcome her desperate heart and tried to stand up.... But I saw the impossible girl standing in the distance. It''s Madoka....Xiao Meiyan''s heart was plunged into fear...Why is it so? The anxiety in my heart expanded.....Xiao Meiyan struggled to stand up. "No way. She has too much burden alone." Madoka looked back when she heard this voice I found the alien, red-eyed monster behind me, Chobe. "This... is too much! How could this be!" Madoka cried as she watched Xiao Miyan cry. Chobe''s red eyes flashed... whispered. "If you give up, that''s it. But you can change your destiny." The conversation between the two individuals came into my mind.. Xiao Meiyan realized that Chubby had somehow made her hear her....After coming out of the hospital, in order to prevent Madoka from becoming a magical girl, Akomi Homura hunted down Chubby who wanted to contact Madoka. Madoka did not become a magical girl because of her threat....But at the last moment.... Xiao Meiyan bit her lips out of blood and struggled, trying to make her body move. Chubby saw that Madoka possesses a very strong power, and it deliberately wanted to make Akomi Homura completely desperate....I want Xiao Mi Homura to become a witch because of despair. Finally, Madoka is induced to become a magical girl....Madoka must not be burdened with the cruel and sad fate of the magical girl. Because she couldn''t move her body, Xiao Meiyan could only shout to her with all her strength. "Madooka! Don''t listen to what this guy says!" But the distance is too far....The voice disappeared in the gust of wind and the laughter of Witch''s Night, and could not reach Madoka''s side. hateful!Xiao Meiyan was so anxious that she was about to shed tears, but now she is not what she used to be. The magic power flows automatically throughout the body to heal the injury, and it only takes a while to move....Madoka, I''ll go to you right away, so.... The girl with long black hair prayed. After a while, Madoka asked Chobe in a trembling voice. "Can I really do this kind of thing...?" "Inevitable destruction and sighs, everything is up to you to subvert. What you have is this kind of power." The monster continued to induce. Xiao Meiyan saw the expression on Madoka''s face. She knew that the pink and pure girl had believed her. In front of this whisper of a demon who wanted to turn all the efforts so far into nothingness, Xiao Miyan hated that she could not do anything.I regretted that I couldn''t do anything, tears welled up. Then the night of the witch made a shock with a sharp laugh. Xiao Meiyan was embedded in the wall by Witch Night. The body was almost torn apart by the impact and was in pain...Feeling that consciousness will disappear. In the ruins, Xiao Meiyan tried her best to shout. "Don''t be deceived! Don''t fall for it!" However, there was no sound, and there was no power to shout? "Can someone like me really do anything? Can this ending be changed?" Madoka''s voice and the devil''s whisper sounded in her mind. "Of course. So..." "So... sign a contract with me and become a magical girl!" The dazzling light covers the world, warm and serene, with no end in sight. The pink piece is just like that girl who is beautiful and warm. After the light disappeared, Xiao Mi Yan saw it burst out from where Madoka was standing, standing as though it penetrated the sky. Just feeling it gave all creatures the infinite light of courage to live...It was almost like a goddess descending, and a magical girl stood there. Madoka stared at Witch Night with prestige, and opened the huge magic bow that was shining with light in her hand. She stretched the bowstrings...Then let go. The pink light arrow pierced the air, making a sound of tearing the air, and then hit the huge body of Witch''s Night. The night of the witch, before even screaming, she was just like that, the sky was torn apart, and the black sky turned blue. Madoka''s power is incredible..... Then the monster came to Xiaomeiyan''s side and said leisurely: "It''s so amazing... Madoka." Xiao Meiyan was blankly silent.....Looking at the place where the night of the witch is in smoke..... "Although it was predicted that she would become the most powerful magical girl, I didn''t expect that she would defeat that Witch Night with a single blow." ...... Such an ending...... Have you already expected it?" Xiao Meiyan asked with restraint of anger, and Chobe wagged her tail to show her acquiescence. A monster appeared in the place where the Witch''s Night was just gone. The size is far beyond the night of the witch, the huge figure that covers the sky and the earth is terrifying to the extreme, and people can understand the despair at a glance..... "It''s just a matter of time. The ending is the same." Chobe said in a leisurely, lovely voice. "As the strongest magical girl, she defeated the greatest enemy. Then of course she can only become the worst witch. Now Madoka, I am afraid that this planet will be destroyed in about ten days... Well, hers. The wish is to eliminate misfortune and sorrow, so it gets a single blow to defeat the witch''s power... and the power contained in this form can be called the relief witch... because of the sadness and sorrow in the world. The witch who is suffering and desperate, wants to eliminate all the sorrow and pain in the world, 1 forcibly suck all the life of this planet into the new heaven that she created. She is the witch who does not want to be sad, but also the most desperate witch... ..... ." Madoka....She is the strongest magic girl and the worst witch. "Well, then it will be your human problem, and our energy recovery quota has almost reached." In this case, there is no emotion to say, even if all the things on this planet are destroyed, the cute white thing in front of you will not react at all....Such a monster... "Incubator, you are undoubtedly the enemy of mankind." Chobe narrowed his eyes and said of course: "Although you always say that, it is because of our long-term intervention that civilization on this planet can flourish like this." It can be said to be innocent, and its shiny red eyes are completely sincere, but this kind of malice that makes people crazy enough has emerged...In an instant, Xiao Meiyan felt that she was submerged..... Her body was still aching, Xiao Meiyan reluctantly stood up. She turned around with the huge shadow that turned into a witch... and walked forward. "Aren''t you going to fight?" Chubby''s voice came from behind-- "Do not." Xiao Meiyan replied coldly, and then firmly manipulated the small shield in her left hand. "My battlefield is not here." Reincarnation...Reincarnation again....No matter how many times I have to do it again...It has been agreed..... After this, the girl went through a long time alone, Xiao Meiyan''s heart became more cold, the number of reincarnations has reached more than 100, and each time is a repeat of the past month, every world line has Different things happen....But the ending is often Madoka becoming a magical girl.... Xiao Meiyan was trapped in this maze of reincarnation, trying to find the exit of this maze.... The only way is to continue reincarnation.....At the same time, looking for the only exit. Save the pink girl Madoka from her desperate fate...Only then can it end. On this day, Lin Xiao and Atoria from other worlds didn''t realize it...They didn''t know about the girl''s constant reincarnation. Of course, Lin Xiao was not without any doubts, and had that strange dream again today. I dreamed of meeting an indifferent man named Chu Xuan, and I don''t know why nothing happened in the dream. Lin Xiao felt that a kind of suppressed fear spread in her heart....What is that man? Besides that, she dreamed that she was seriously injured, and then she talked to a girl standing there...It seemed to be an appointment... But this agreement can''t be remembered.....What the hell is going on? Early in the morning, when I came to the school, the lively classroom was still the same as usual. The only difference was that at this time the students were all saying that it seemed that a transfer student had arrived. During the morning meeting, the head teacher came in, and as expected, the student was transferred. It was a cold girl with long black hair. She said lightly: "My name is Xiao Meiyan, please take care of me." Then he stopped talking, the scene was a bit awkward....At this moment, Xiao Meiyan started to move suddenly, took the chalk in Teacher Hezi''s hand, and wrote the name on the blackboard by herself, and then she bowed deeply to the classmates, her beautiful long black hair gently swing. I don''t know who took the lead and clapped his hands. There was a warm applause in the class....Well, I don''t know why, Lin Xiao has a strange feeling, as if he has known this girl for a long time...But there is no such memory in the head... Then Lin Xiao noticed Xiao Meiyan staring at Madoka, which made him a little puzzled....At this time, Lin Xiaomeng was shocked. This girl was the girl in her dream. What did she tell him at that time? There must be some kind of relationship, Lin Xiao decided to find time to ask her later...Lin Xiao''s instinct told him that this is very important. After the class meeting, this transfer student with a strong personality and a little sense of mystery. I was surrounded by classmates....Probably because she looks very temperamental and beautiful. "Student Xiaomei, where did you go to school before?" "Have you participated in club activities before? Sports department? Art department?" "It''s really beautiful hair, what kind of shampoo do you use?" Then Xiao Miyan suddenly said, "Sorry, my body is a little uncomfortable now." Then he stood up and walked to Madoka''s side and said, "Kamemaru-san, "Are you the health committee member in this class?"" "Eh...that..." "Can you take me to the health room?" Xiao Meiyan said. Xiao Yuan nodded and agreed, she looked dazed. Lin Xiao frowned slightly, feeling very strange, planning to follow up and see what happens. And most importantly, you must ask Xiao Meiyan about the dream...When I think of this Lin Xiao, my heart is beating hot...The reason for the disturbing dream is here. 297 Chapter 297 World Line Changes Following Xiaomei''s steps, her waist-long black hair swayed, and Xiaomei, who was walking in front of Madoka, was not lost at all. Of course it was because of the same thing. She had done it many times, and this school was also very familiar. This is also one of her battlefields......Madoka was even behind Xiaomeiyan, but she sighed in her heart why Xiaomei seemed so familiar? It''s almost like I was taken to visit the school..... The students in the other classes in the corridor passing by were all staring at Xiaomei, not knowing it was because they were fresh faces...It was because of Xiaomei''s long black hair and delicate face. Sure enough, Xiaomei¡¯s temperament is very, very attractive, and of course her face is also a reason....When passing by, the boys were all stunned. Madoka feels a little unconfident, following behind like a supporting role in a comic. It is too uncomfortable to say nothing like this..Probably walked to a corridor with no one. Madoka mustered up the courage and said, "Well, how do you know that I am the health committee...?" "Teacher Saotome told me." Akomi Homura hesitated and replied immediately. "... Ah, that''s it... That''s it, haha." Xiao Miyan smiled as she understood the puzzle, but the conversation couldn''t continue. The scene fell into a brief silence, with some embarrassment. Madoka is actually not good at dealing with people, and her friends so far are Sayaka and the others who have known since elementary school. In addition, she has no self-confidence in herself, so she usually looks like an ordinary girl. "That... The health room is..." "Right here." "Ah, um, yes, it''s right here... It''s amazing, um, don''t... you actually know the place...?" Xiao Meiyan didn''t answer, and stayed where she was, but there was an indescribable sadness in her heart. For a long time, Xiao Mi Yan, who has spent a long time, unknowingly and Madoka are getting further and further away..... Even friends can''t sit down....The lives of each other are completely on different parallel lines. No one knows this kind of pain...And Xiao Meiyan could only endure silently. It was probably this kind of atmosphere that made Madoka a little unbearable. She looked at Xiaomei Homura who was standing there without saying a word: "...Classmate Xiaomei?" "Just call me Homura." The pink girl froze for a moment. The first time she met was called the name....Is this a bit. But Madoka still yelled like this. She always felt that if she didn''t, the other party would be angry. "So... So, Hom-chan?" "what''s up?" "Ah, uh, that¡ªyes, it''s a weird name." At this moment, Madoka saw Xiao Meiyan''s eyes showing a fragile expression she had never seen before. Seeing this, Madoka hurriedly added. "No, it''s not, because, ah, there is no special meaning, that... by the way, it feels very handsome." Xiao Meiyan looked at Madoka, her eyes filled with firm light...Biting his pretty lip, he stopped talking. There was an aura that made Madoka feel terrified. Her frightened knees shook again, and the tremor on her feet spread all over her body. "Kamen Maru, you¡ª" Xiao Meiyan said calmly. "Do you think your life is precious? Are family and friends important?" "¡­¡­Eh?" What does this question mean? Also, why are you asking me such a question?...Madoka feels completely confused, thinking all over her head, why would I encounter such a thing in this place. She shuddered slightly and wanted to escape very much, but she noticed Xiao Meiyan who asked this question, her eyes feeling very serious. I don''t know what this question means, and I never thought about it. But the only thing the pink girl can understand is that she can''t escape this problem. After thinking about it for a while, she replied. "It is very precious to me. Because I like my family and friends very much, they are all very important people to me." "really?" "Really, how could you lie." Madoka couldn''t help calling out. The black-haired girl nodded and said lightly: "If what you said is true, don''t think about being who you are now." "¡­¡­Eh" "otherwise...." Xiao Meiyan stared at Madoka firmly and said. "You will lose all of this." Then Xiao Meiyan returned along the road alone, going farther and farther. Where did Madoka stay....But in my mind, I was wondering what is going on. What Xiao Miyan said just now kept echoing in her mind....However, no matter how Madoka thinks, she doesn''t understand the meaning. At this moment, Xiao Meiyan, who had already gone far, stopped again and looked back at Madoka. Then, she whispered with a sad face. "You just need to live as Kame-maru. As so far, and from now on." No one knows the mood of the girl.... How happy it would be if I could explain everything to her.If I could hug her here, how happy it would be. However, Xiao Mei Yan in this momentary maze is already deeply involved, as long as it is for the girl, even if Xiao Mei Yan is trapped in the eternal maze, it will not hesitate. So we must act, time after time, and never give up. Because Kaomemaru is Xiaomeiyan''s most important friend. After Xiao Meiyan left, she walked into a corridor and suddenly walked out alone. Xiao Meiyan was familiar with the figure of that person, who taught her how to shoot a gun. Lin Xiao....For a long time, Xiao Meiyan only knew that this person with mysterious power had a strong enemy. And every time the Witch''s Night will appear, fight him. After that, Lin Xiao would lose and die....More than 100 times, no accidents happened. "Hey, classmate Xiao Meiyan, hello." Lin Xiao greeted the black long straight girl who was watching her. "What do you want? Classmate Lin Xiao." Xiao Meiyan replied calmly. "Sure enough, you are very strange... Have we met somewhere before?" She hadn''t told the other party''s name, but Xiao Meiyan looked very familiar. "No, you have admitted to the wrong person. This is the first time I have seen you." Xiaomeiyan replied lightly. "It turned out to be like this... But it''s not the first time I have seen you. I saw you in my dreams." Lin Xiao said frankly, staring at the girl at the same time to see her expression. The black-haired girl said without expression and without any mood swings: "Really? I''m leaving, if you have nothing else." Xiao Meiyan under the time of reincarnation, although her body and age have not changed, her mental age is already strong enough. She knows how to hide herself and avoid trouble. "Hmm...Aren''t you curious about what I dreamed of?" Lin Xiao said meaningfully. "Sorry... I still have things." Xiao Meiyan walked away from Lin Xiao and walked towards the classroom. "Xiao Meiyan, I saw you in my dream and made a promise with you. Can you tell me what is the promise with you?" Lin Xiao asked. The black-haired girl stopped leaving without turning her head and said, "There is no such thing." "Hey, Xiao Meiyan, you can go back in time, right?" Lin Xiao said. These words made Xiao Meiyan''s shoulders tremble slightly, and then she turned around, looking at Lin Xiao with some incredible eyes. And the latter, with a smile on his face, with an expression that I guessed right. "Why do you say that?" Xiao Meiyan stared at Lin Xiao closely. "Probably like this. In my dream, I felt that when I was sitting on an appointment with you, I was about to die... I know the feeling of death very well. There is no doubt that if the dream is true, I should have already Dead... But I am still alive, so besides my enemy, there is another person you see in the dream. The enemy is impossible to save me, and there is only one possibility that is you... .. And how do you subvert death? I have thought of countless possibilities, until today I met you, your performance... Let me confirm one thing, you are both to this school, to me, to Madoka Very familiar... Then, in this case, we must have communicated at some point in time, but I have no impression at all, then there is only one possibility... That is that you are coming back from the future, and in some future we I must have seen it before, and the relationship is not very bad... Otherwise, the frequent death in my dream will not come to you, and I told you something... Then you can tell. Me? All things... In this case, you won''t be so sad, are you?" Lin Xiao said his reasoning, which is all the conclusion he reached. "...You on the world line this time are better than before...you are right, I can manipulate the time to go back to the future...but even so, what''s the use of knowing these? ..... You who have mysterious powers, I know you are a more powerful existence, but you still can''t beat another person, so there is no meaning, you can''t save us... And I am also in this maze , Cycling..." Xiao Meiyan said sadly. After a long time, it would be impossible if there were no thoughts of despair.....Even Yu Xiaomeiyan would wonder if her fate was already doomed....But thinking of the pink girl''s spring breeze smile, and the promise with her. Xiao Meiyan will not give up, and she will be able to be strong, because Xiao Meiyan exists here because of the deer eye circle. "Ah... That''s right, Xiao Meiyan, you are really amazing..." Lin Xiao said this way, with a little compliment, and then said with a sad tone: "That''s really hard... and sad. One thing..." "..." Xiao Meiyan looked at him speechlessly, her heart very complicated. Lin Xiao showed a friendly and sincere smile and said: "So, it''s too hard to be alone, so can you tell me... about the promised thing..." "..." Xiao Meiyan understood the meaning of the person in front of her, and the other party was very sincere. After hesitating for a while, Xiao Meiyan said calmly: "That day, you said... I will protect Madoka, and then you will protect us." "Hey, I didn''t expect it... I could say that in the past, but it really fits my style." Lin Xiaoyang smiled and said, "Okay, it makes sense this time. Let me fulfill the promise of the past." "...I am not sure... The power of Witch''s Night is getting stronger and stronger... And the number of times of my reincarnation, maybe one day will disappear..." Xiao Meiyan said so. "Well, leave it to me anyway... Then can you tell me everything?" Lin Xiao said. Xiao Meiyan nodded and told everything she knew...It turns out that the magical girl is not a miracle at all, but something created to collect energy. The wish given by Chobe will also bring some distortion and despair..... The witch is the product of the magical girl''s despair, and the soul gem is broken due to the consumption of magic....And Chobe can be called a demon. If you say this, Kewpie must die, stew, braise, and dry pot, all at once to relieve his breath.....The magical girl is doomed to an end. The cruelty and desperation make people feel that maliciousness is about to spread out.....Madoka''s existence is even stronger, she is actually the most powerful magical girl, and at the same time the worst witch. Being able to destroy this planet easily, Xiao Meiyan kept trying to get Madoka out of this fate.....But it turned out to be caught in an eternal maze. In other words, Madoka must not be allowed to become a magical girl. The existence of a magical girl is like a witch''s maker. The price of the miracle is so tragic that people are fearful enough. In this regard, Lin Xiao and Xiao Meiyan said: "This is what happened... I understand... Xiao Meiyan thanks to you for not giving up, otherwise. If it is, probably everything will be over long ago... So, I am really lucky to meet you... So for the next thing, I will do my best... You just wait and see." "Thank you... This battle has just begun." Xiao Meiyan replied. After that, Lin Xiao told Atoria. Regarding all the things about the future and Xiaomeiyan, Atoria said that she would go all out and bet on the future battle and she would never fail. Of course she was kind blond. The girl felt very sad about Xiao Miyan''s encounter. "If Xiao Meiyan can be with Madoka as before, it would be nice to be friends." "Hope, Xiao Meiyan has her own consciousness and persistence..." Lin Xiao recalled the strong black-haired girl. When school is over, Lin Xiao, Atoria and Madoka go home together. On the way, Madoka talked about Xiao Meiyan, and the other party gave her a terrible feeling. Lin Xiao smiled and said, "Little Yuan, it''s okay, Xiao Meiyan is a very good person... She is just a little clumsy." Madoka said, "Really?" Atria also said gently: "That''s right, she is a very strong and kind child, so Madoka will get along with her afterwards." 298 Chapter 298 Although I know so many things, my daily life has not been disrupted, and of course it is already a rough feeling.... The next day, on the way home, a group of four people.. On the way, several people chatted.Lumeyuan asked the girl with short blue hair and said, "Saya Xiangjiang, did you go to the hospital to see Kamijou-kun again yesterday?..." "Um..." Sayexiang replied. "Huh? Sayaka and Kamijou-kun are childhood sweethearts, right?" Atria replied. Sayaka nodded and said, "Well, since Kamijou-kun injured his arm in a traffic accident, he couldn''t play the violin... He became very sad... The violin he played was really good..." "Saya Sauce, I always use my pocket money to buy a CD that Kamijou-kun likes, and visit him in the hospital. I feel that this kind of Sayaka Sauce is really amazing." Said Kaumeyuan. "...Not so powerful, it''s just a friend''s concern." Sayexiang said shyly. "My childhood sweetheart..." Lin Xiao curled her lower lip and said subtly, "Is the arm injured badly?" Sayexiang said with some sadness: "I heard that there seems to be no cure for the time being." At this moment, a strange laugh suddenly appeared, and then entered the enchantment of the witch. Sayexiang and Lu Muyuan both yelled in fear, and Lin Xiao frowned. This enchantment is full of weird reliefs. These statues are floating in the air, and the ground under their feet is also black glass. The largest statue in the distance was a statue of a woman wearing a crown, like a queen, with twisted facial features and a 10 meter high body. She was the one who made the weird laugh. Is this the witch? Just when Lin Xiao and Atoria were about to take action, suddenly countless yellow ribbons appeared, and then a girl in gorgeous costume jumped out. She was holding a spear in her hand, like an elf on a battlefield, shooting and dancing...The attacks from the witch were resolved one by one, and the twisted envoy that jumped out was also hit by her spear and disappeared, after a ray of light. She stood in front of a few people bravely, and returned to the street where she started, as if she didn''t exist in the beginning. "My name is Mami Mami, and I am a third-year student of Jian Takihara Middle School like you." The girl smiled softly, and the setting sun reflected her orange hair. "Also, I am the magic girl who signed a contract with Chobe." After that, she invited everyone to her home. In this spacious one-bedroom apartment, there is a bed decorated in light yellow, and a desk next to it is neatly placed on it with a dictionary and The textbook, in short, everything is organized in an orderly manner, and the cute and reliable character of Ma Mei Meimei can be reflected everywhere. Then I poured a cup of black tea and a cake for everyone..The sweet and delicate fragrance is the best Lin Xiao has ever had..... Several people gathered around the coffee table, and then Ma Mei Mei introduced something about the magical girl. These are nothing new to Lin Xiao and Atolia. They have already obtained information and truth from Xiao Meiyan. However, Lin Xiao could see the sparkling eyes of Lu Muyuan and Sayaka. They were still girls after all, and it was normal for them to yearn for magic and miracles. But Chobe, this monster used this to induce the girls.....But to be honest, if he didn''t know the truth, even Lin Xiao felt that he would believe it. "It seems delicious, this cake." That incredible creature named Chobe also sat down next to Sister Ma Mei Mei with a happy look. "Then I''m not welcome. I''ll start." Sayaka sauce quickly picked up the fork and stuffed the cake into his mouth. "Well, it''s so delicious." Sayexiang said: "No matter what kind of wish, can it be realized?" Chubby replied: "Well, but as a price, I will be called a magical girl from now on... I have to bear the responsibility of fighting a witch." "...Fight those monsters..." Saye Xiang was shocked. "It''s like this..." That''s a very dangerous place. People who go in generally can''t get out alive." "Sister Ma Meimei has been fighting such a terrible thing?" Kamemaru asked in a trembling voice. "Well, it''s a life bet. So you have to consider it carefully." Sister Ma Mei Mei nodded solemnly. "You who were selected by Chobe have the chance to realize any wish. But then your lives will hang by a thread." "Well¡­¡­" "Wow, what to do..." "However, this is also quite tempting~ It can help you realize any wish..." Sayaka seemed to move a little. Lin Xiao suddenly understood that it was because of her childhood sweetheart. Childhood sweethearts will be beaten by the sky....So those who have childhood sweethearts must die, and those who have childhood sweethearts have to think about the other girls. "Although fulfilling your wishes is great, fighting with the witch is terrifying... You two should refuse it. If something happens to you after the battle, how sad your parents and friends should be." Lin Xiao said so. "Huh?" Lu Muyuan and Sayexiang looked at Lin Xiao, who gave a refusing look. "Well, this kind of thing really needs more consideration... If you want, you can take a look at the witch hunting with me, and then make a decision..." Sister Ma Meimei said. "The witch has been endangering human beings. Becoming a magical girl can protect everyone." Chobe said. "Although this is the case, isn''t there Ma Meimei in that kind of thing... Madoka and the others should live a more ordinary life." Atolia said naturally. "That''s right..." Sister Ma Meimei said, "If this is the case, please tell me if you think about it clearly." After this, they went home, and on the way Sayaka said goodbye to everyone. Madoka asked, "Well, you all seem to be particularly opposed to this." "Do you mean becoming a magical girl?" Atria said. "Hmm... Is it for what?" Madoka wondered. "Look, those monsters are too scary... It''s impossible to fight those monsters even if you think about it, and I don''t want anything to happen to Madoka you guys." Of course Lin Xiao didn''t tell Madoka Witch. From another perspective. It''s not a deception, it was meant to protect her. "...Thank you" Kamemaru said, "Of course, I won''t make a decision casually." "That''s good." Lin Xiao said. 299 Chapter 299 Causality At night, Kamemaru finished her homework and went to bed, but because she couldn''t calm down for a long time, she got up again. She remembered the shining magical girl''s thing. The overly surreal problem made Kameiyuan feel a little illusory until now. But that was not a dream, Kamemaru confirmed. At this moment, she suddenly heard a cold voice that seemed familiar but strange. Madoka... listen carefully.Even if there is a guy who promises to give you a miracle, you must never be at the mercy of it." "...Huh? That..." Madoka was very strange, the voice was.... On the other side, the person who left the stunned Madoka behind was Xiao Mi Yan. She walked alone under the night sky, letting the cool night wind blow her shiny long hair. She has done such things many times, like a threatening person, intimidating her friends. But Xiao Meiyan couldn''t help it...Only in this way can Madoka feel confused and scared about being a magical girl. But in the long time, Xiao Meiyan and Madoka are getting farther and farther apart, and they are on different timelines. In the night, Xiao Meiyan was chasing and killing Chubby, trying to get close to Madoka''s Chubby, and she must not be given a chance to confuse Madoka. This is Xiao Meiyan''s determination. Constantly stopping time, following the whereabouts of Chobe. Then, at this moment, Xiao Meiyan was too focused on the white object. By the time he found out that he was approaching, it was too late. "...Is it you, that, calling my name?" The owner of this voice is Madoka, and Madoka heard a cry for help just after Xiao Meiyan left. Then chased all the way, and then found the injured Chobe. Holding Chubby Madoka in her arms, she looked at Xiao Mi Yan in shock and said, "Han-chan?" She held the blood-covered Chubby in her arms and asked in a timid voice...As for Xiao Mi Homura, this was just met in this world this morning, Kamen Maru. "Leave that guy." Xiao Miyan tried to restrain her feelings and replied. "But, but, this kid is hurt..." Madoka said with a crying expression. What Xiaomeiyan wanted to see in her dreams still remained the same. Innocent, pure, honest, gentleness regardless of the object. However, that kind of gentleness is already an extravagant hope for Xiao Meiyan. Her only signpost is the belief to save Madoka and step out of this twisted labyrinth. Coldly said: "It has nothing to do with you." Lu Muyuan woke up the next morning, opened his eyes, and saw a white pet. "Good morning, Madoka," Chobe said cutely. "Huh?" Madoka was taken aback for a moment, and then suddenly realized that it was not all dreams. Last night, Madoka rescued Chubby who was hunted down by the flame sauce, the black long-haired girl, and finally left reluctantly....Who is she?.... So many things happened suddenly, Madoka felt that she didn''t know how to choose.... On the way to school the next day, it was still a familiar routine, but it was different from before. Lin Xiao saw that Lu Muyuan had a lot of thoughts on his mind, but he could understand the other side''s thoughts. It was just that Chobe made Lin Xiao very puzzled on her shoulder, and asked what was going on right now. Shikame-maru told about yesterday''s events, and Atolia said after understanding, "Student Xiaomei, she is also related to the magical girl... But I don¡¯t know if she is chasing Chubby, but there should be a reason for her. That''s right." Chobe said: "...What a strange magical girl, her enemy should be a witch." Shikamemaru said, "...it''s nothing to go to school like this, right?" Chobe said: "It''s okay, she won''t expose herself at school." When we arrived at school, the classroom was as lively as ever. Everyone was smiling, some were talking about the TV they watched yesterday, some were exchanging gossip about the upcoming test, and some were talking about their favorite stars, just like the scene before the morning meeting on weekdays. Then during the lunch break, Lin Xiao walked up to the top of the school building, where the short blue hair Sayaka sauce was waiting for them. "Ah, you guys are here... What is the lunch for today... By the way, what happened to Madoka''s wish?" "...No, where''s Sayaka sauce?" Lin Xiao looked at the bento in their hands, found an open space to sit down, and said, "Well, it''s better not to make decisions on this kind of thing without authorization." "Well, of course... Actually, I didn''t have it at all. What''s the matter, I thought I would have endless wishes." Sayaka-chan let go of the metal net with a sigh and stretched. "Although there are so many things I want to do, but when I think about it, I wonder if it''s really worth it, so I hesitated again." Xiao Yuan nodded and said "Yeah". "It''s really unexpected. Most of the kids signed me without saying a word." said Chobe, who was on Xiaoyuan''s shoulder. "¡­¡­is it?" "Yes. Girls your age, it''s when you can''t extricate yourself from being immersed in dreams." Hearing this, Sayaka-chan smiled slightly. "It must be because we are all idiots." I tilted my head without understanding, Sayaka-chan nodded and repeated. "Yes-happy fool." Her expression... there is no smile anymore. "It shouldn¡¯t be uncommon to realize the wish even if we take our lives. There are many people in this world who think like this. But...for those of us who can¡¯t find such a wish, the only misfortune we know is probably This level. We who are too happy have become fools." Lu Muyuan suddenly understood that what Sayaka-chan said was that person..... Kamijou-kun has been talented since he was a child, and everyone is looking forward to what he will do in the future. He is Sayaka''s childhood sweetheart....However, in the spring of this year, this boy of our age was mercilessly deprived of everything. Lin Xiao frowned upon seeing this and said, "Saya Xiang, although this is correct, the world is fair. Even if you can''t become a violinist, you can do more things..." "No... You won''t understand, you must have never heard him play the violin and the music... It''s really touching and shining." Sayaka smiled. This smile was full of joy and longing. Seeing this, Atolia said: "...It turned out to be so, but Kamijou-kun will definitely get out of this predicament." Sayaka said, "Thank you... But I have already decided to agree to Ma Mei Mei''s plan... If I can, I would like to observe the battle with the witch... Madoka, you want to come together?" "Huh?" At this time, Xiao Yuan was shocked, then turned around and saw a girl with long black hair appeared there, staring at Chobe with cold eyes. Then the girl said, "Kame-san, do you plan to become a magical girl?" 300 Chapter 300: Ending Sayexiang saw Xiao Meiyan''s attitude and exclaimed angrily, "What do you want to do?" "Student Lume, have you forgotten what I told you?" Xiaomeiyan''s purple eyes revealed coldness. Madoka replied nervously and uncomfortably: "I...I..." "Think carefully..." Xiao Meiyan dropped this sentence and went on. "Who is this? It''s really disgusting." Sayexiang said dissatisfied. Madoka bit her lip, not knowing what to do. Thinking of what the black-haired girl said at that time, if she thought her life was very precious.If you think family and friends are very important. Absolutely, don''t want to be a different version of yourself, or you will lose everything. After school, according to the agreement, Madoka and Sayaka are planning to go to see the witch with Ma Meimei. In other words, to see the witch''s internship, Lin Xiao and Atoria certainly have to protect them. Then the mature and beautiful sister Ma Meimei took a few people to hunt together, and the process went smoothly. A few days passed peacefully. On this day, on the way back, "Well, sister Ma Meimei, the wish that I want to realize..." "Wishes you want to come true--must be for your own business...is it possible?" Sayexiang looked directly at Sister Ma Meimei seriously and asked. "OK." Chubby interrupted immediately." Madoka back home, lying in bed at night, thinking, what is my wish? Because I couldn''t sleep like this, I took out a notebook and looked at it. Unknowingly, Madoka''s mind came to Sister Ma Meiwen. The appearance of Ma Meimei who became a magical girl. Heroic, powerful, and very cute, it is the existence loved, admired and thanked by everyone. I painted it without knowing it..... I thought the days of peace continued before Witch¡¯s Night, who knew that an accident happened. On this day, Sayaka said he was going to see Shangjo in the hospital. Naturally, everyone went together, and found a witch as soon as she came out of the hospital. Then Ma Mei Mei, also came.The battle started, and the battle went smoothly as before, but in the end an accident happened. For a moment, Ma Mei Meimei was killed by the monster...The battle of the magical girl is not a simple matter. This made Madoka and Sayaka realize deeply, and then Xiao Mi Homura came and defeated the monster..... "You got your life back." The high cold voice was Xiao Meiyan with black hair. Madoka stared blankly....There seems to be something over there¡ªfragments of yellow clothes are falling in front of my eyes, as if talking about something. "Look carefully, this is the end of the magical girl." After saying this, Xiao Miyan left. After that, Madoka was afraid and terrified, so she dispelled her plan to become a magical girl. But Sayaka made up his mind to become a magical girl. In order to heal Kamijou''s arm, while inheriting Ma Meimei''s will, guarding the city. But the result was not so beautiful. After that, Sayaka fell into despair and became a witch. When they came, Kyoko from outside town died with her..... As the Night of the Witch is approaching, every world line has its destined result. In her room that night, Madoka sat on the bed with her knees around, Chubby told Madoka all the truth..... Then the night of the witch came. In the city in the night, there was no one, there was no light, and there was only darkness in the night where the moon could not be seen. The huge witch hanging upside down in the air, and among the ruins like hell. Lin Xiao and Atoria faced this fateful enemy, Chu Xuan. And Madoka came to the girl who was fighting. "Hanchan." Madoka shook her head to Yanchan who was about to say something to stand up. "Enough... Enough, Yanchan." "Madooka, isn''t it..." Madoka nodded and said, "Hanchan, I''m sorry, I want to be a magical girl." "I finally understand. I found the wish I want to realize. So for this wish-I have to fight for my life." "No!" Madoka shook her head and said calmly: "Until now, I have been protected by Yanchan and watched. That''s why I have today''s 11 me. I have finally found the answer." "Please trust me. I will never let Yanchan''s efforts so far be wasted." The white monster said quietly: "If you focus on the destiny of countless worlds and become a causal singularity, your appalling desire can be realized no matter what." "Then Kamenimaru. At the cost of your soul, what do you expect?" "I want to destroy all the witches before they are conceived. All the witches of the universe, the past and the future, will be my own hands." "If this wish is fulfilled, it will be more than the level of time interference. This is a disobedience to the law of causality itself! Do you...really intend to become a god!?" "It''s good for God or anything." "Everyone who has been fighting with the witch so far-the magical girl who believes in hope, I don''t want them to cry. I want them to smile until the end. Break and change the law that hinders this wish. . This is my expectation... my wish..." Then the wish came true, and the girl became a god.Saved all the witches, and the world.Incarnate as the law of the world. "In the future and in the past, you have to fight forever at all times. In this case, you will definitely not be able to maintain your form as a person. This is not as simple as dying. You will never be in the future. The one at the end is fixed in the universe as the concept of destroying the witch." "That''s fine, I intend to. If someone tells me that it is wrong to have hope-there is no such thing... I will refute this many times. No matter what, I will insist on saying that." The girl''s only wish came true.....Lin Xiao also defeated Chu Xuan on the other side. The result was destined, the power of the five fragments was acquired by Lin Xiao...... The new god of the world was born........The only god above the multiverse and this time and space. Then, restructure the world according to the promise, and let Madoka and Xiao Miyan be happy forever....Then the world went around, and a new world came. The blonde girl said, "Is this the end?" "Of course, although this is the case, the real adventure will never end..." In the unknown space, God and the girl beside him said so...... End of the book. 301 Finish this testimonial. This book was written on December 15th last year. At the beginning, I wrote it with the mentality of trying. I never thought I could sign a contract, and I never thought I could hold on for so long. Of course I am very proud of this after writing for so long. It can be said that there is no regret....The only regret is that I couldn¡¯t write about the popularity Very few people see it....So far, I have subscribed, favorited, read, and rewarded my book friends. Thank you very much here........ The story could not be better written, but also expressed regret, whether you are pirated or genuine. Thank you for staying with this book to the end..... Thank you..Next month there will be an extra 18W....Of course that is another story. It can be ignored. 302 Chapter 301 When Lin Xiao woke up from the darkness, he opened his eyes....... At this time, he found that the sky was gray and raindrops hit his face....He was lying on a dirty ground.... Wearing ordinary casual clothes, where is this place?He stood up and looked around. He remembered that he had been in a car accident. The passing of life and the intense pain made him extremely profound.....but now....He checked his body and found it unharmed. This kind of thing skipped incredible......At this moment, a harmony voice rang in his head. "You woke up, my master." "?? Who? Who is talking?" "Master, I am an intellectual brain from a super dimension..." Then this intellectual brain said a lot. Lin Xiao only understood now. It turned out that he passed through after he died, and gained an intellectual brain after passing through. This kind of thing often happens when crossing. Lin Xiao has read many novels of this type. Feeling a little hungry, looking at this unfamiliar environment, the top priority, regardless of the brain, first of all, we must figure out the current situation. Lin Xiao looked at the barren mountains and ridges all around, the only thing was that there was an ancient city on the plain far away.....Communicate with thoughts in the brain right now. "Zhi Brain, where is this place? Is it the former country Z?" "Master, this place is called Meng Zhan Wushuang." "Meng Zhan Wushuang? Where is that?" "It looks like it should be another world... Master, let''s go first now, look for food and explore more information." Lin Xiao understood that Zhi Nao was not quite clear, nodded immediately, and walked towards the ancient city in the distance. Lin Xiao, who had been a soldier for two years, was still very calm and sensible.... Only by communicating with others can we know the secrets of all this. While walking and thinking, the hometown of the dimension always feels a familiar taste? The closer you get to the ancient city, the pedestrians on the road gradually increase.... Pedestrians are mostly dressed in costumes that resemble those in the western world, but fortunately they are all black hair and black eyes, otherwise Lin Xiao would think that he has come to the world of Central Europe. Sun Yu stopped a middle-aged man dressed as a hurried businessman, and asked him, "Brother, please tell me, what is this place?" The businessman frowned, looked at Lin Xiao dissatisfiedly, and said impatiently: "This is Lin You, the lord of the city is recruiting soldiers to buy food. I am going to sell the food from my trading company." After saying this, the businessman left.....Lin Xiao was shocked. No wonder Meng Zhan Wushuang is very familiar....Isn''t this a game I played last year? "Moe War Warriors" is a strategy and development game, a series of cute mods of the well-known Three Kingdoms game. "Meng Zhan Wushuang" combines the elements of strategy and cultivation. It takes the cute girls in the animation as the protagonist, and gives different abilities according to the cute war and the performance of the work, and the whole game system is cute. In Meng Zhan Wushuang, players can collect and develop their favorite cute girls, and finally achieve world unity..... Zhi Nao''s voice sounded in Lin Xiao''s mind: "Master, if this is the case, according to my analysis, the master of your power is called the night sword god Shixiang..." Lin Xiao took a deep breath and forced herself to calm down, which meant that she was now in a turbulent world. Life in troubled times is worthless, Lin Xiao remembers that in the game, the major forces often conquered each other.... Lin Xiao felt cold. He asked Zhi Nao: "If this is the case, what should we do now?" "Huh? It is recommended that the owner go to the recruiting office first, solve the problem of eating first, and then act on it." That''s right, I don''t have enough to eat, and I''m starving to death, and talk about other actions.....No matter how you fill your stomach, let''s see if you can find a place to rest. Soon Lin Xiao came to the gate of the ancient city. The brilliant gate and wall were white stones, exuding a strange and weak light...The city wall is high.... Where guarding the city gate stood two rows of soldiers holding long spears. They looked energetic, burly, and sharp-sharp spear points in their hands, making them an elite division at a glance. Wearing white leather armor, standing there majestic. One of the leading soldiers, a pair of tiger eyes fixed Lin Xiao who looked different from the others, and said: "Stop, who are you?" Lin Xiao stopped, showing a friendly smile and said: "Soldier, I came from the country... I heard that the lord of the city was about to recruit, so I came to join the army." The soldier looked at Lin Xiao, saw that he did not look like a suspicious person, and remembered that he had also come from the countryside before, and said now, "Let''s go." "Thank you Jun Ye." After thanking him, Lin Xiao walked into the city and asked a group of people. I found out that the place where the lord of the city was recruiting soldiers and horses was originally the recruiting office in the city....If he comes, he will be safe. Two years of military training has also allowed him to develop a stoic character. He walked towards the recruitment office with a little bit of hunger, and the city looked pretty good, surrounded by bungalows, smoke filled with smoke, and friendly smiles on the faces of people passing by. Soon, Lin Xiao came to the recruitment office, where a huge barracks was stationed, and two soldiers with halberds stood in front of the door. Lin Xiao stepped forward and said, "I''m here to join the army." The soldiers did not stop him, but took out a notebook, asked his name and let him in. After entering, there was a training school field in front of him. Hundreds of white horses were drinking water beside the training field. There were soldiers training in the school field. There were almost 100 people who came in, forming a square array. But Lin Xiao didn''t make much difference. After all, he had been a soldier before, but he had some familiar feelings... Lin Xiao looked forward, and there were two long lines in front of them signing up to join the army. One of them was all men and the other was all women. "...Two teams...Should we go there too?" Lin Xiao glanced at the registered team. Zhi Nao said: "According to this cute and unparalleled world, all generals are women, and all soldiers are men..." Indeed, the same is true in the game. All girls are generals, and I haven''t seen any male generals. Then Lin Xiao glanced at a flag erected in front of the registered team. The sign that the men lined up read: "Recruitment" The woman queuing up said: "Recruit generals" "Serving as a soldier is similar to cannon fodder, Zhi Nao, if you want to be called a general, what can you do?" Lin Xiao frowned and asked. "Women in this world who can become generals have their own unique skills to become generals, but men do not have this skill... However, I can imitate a set of skills for the master, so I should be a general no problem." "That''s good..." Just when Lin Xiao was about to sign up, he suddenly saw the group of women in line cheering, and they all looked happily at the other woman standing on the stage. The woman wore a pair of red-rimmed glasses and smiled very easily and said: "Don''t get excited, everyone, the test will begin soon." "Okamine Jue...Dating the hero, the female class instructor of the protagonist''s class. Because of the very subtle size, she wears inappropriate glasses. She has a stubborn personality, like a student and petite. The physique, nicknamed "" () by classmates, is very popular among students, but because he is 29 years old, he has a very strong idea of ??getting married." "Okay, don''t make any noise! ??Stand up!" Okamine Zhuhui said cheerfully, and the women in the audience fell silent. Immediately afterwards, Okamine Zhuhui''s red glasses lit up with a dazzling light, and then she saw many runes and calculations appearing in her glasses. "Wow, it''s a special skill of Okamine-sama Zhuhui! It is said that this skill can be used to view the special skills hidden by everyone" Okamine Zhuhui looked at all the women who signed up, and the calculation of the weird runes on her glasses finally stopped. After a long time, Zhu Hui Okamine on the stage shook her head regretfully.Sighing: "Most people don''t have a talent... But I found someone who has a talent..." She pointed to one of the girls. The girl was a little thin, with a little joy on her face, but her face looked pale, she was a blonde little loli, she slowly walked out from the back of the team. This loli is about ten years old. She is 1.45 meters tall and weighs only 70 kilograms. She looks like she will fall when the wind blows. Beautiful and delicate appearance....Her weak appearance made people feel love and affection. Standing there looked a little scared. Her aquamarine eyes were clear and bright, and there was a sadness, which added a bit of charm. Okamine Zhuhui looked at her and said softly, "Don''t be afraid... What is your name?" The blonde loli was a bit shy, and then whispered softly: "My name is Altria... from Britain." Lin Xiao heard the name...With a start, she looked at the look of little Lori again....At that time, he was stunned. He still remembered that when he was playing Meng Zhan Wushuang, he created a character and the assistant was Altria.......... Inexplicably, I crossed into the game I have played. What is more unbelievable than this, but the appearance of this little loli, except that it looks a little tenderer than before, the Altoria in the rest of the game is completely Exactly the same. "Good boy, release your special skills, let me see how powerful it is?" Okamine Zhuhui said. Altria''s face flushed and said, "That... I''m very sorry." "What''s the matter?" Okamine Zhuhui said. "Although I seem to have a special skill, I don''t know why I can''t use it... I remember the previous teacher Mei Lin said that it was because the sword in the stone passed down from generation to generation in our family was lost... If you don''t get the stone back In the middle sword, I can''t use special skills..." Altria whispered. Lin Xiao remembered that Altria''s strength in the game was as high as 105, with its own weapon, the sword in the stone. The skills are the remote ideal hometown and the sword of vows, the hammer of the wind king, and the enchantment of the wind king....But the current situation seems that without the sword in the stone, she can''t even release a single skill... "Ah?... Is there anything like this? Are you trying it out?" Zhuhui Okamine showed an embarrassed expression on his face. Altria said pitifully: "...I can''t try it out, I''ve tried it many times... Can that take me in... As long as I find the sword in the stone, Teacher Mei Lin said, I can become super awesome." Okamine Zhuhui sighed and said, "That is to say...Although you have special skills, but you have lost your key weapon, you can''t release your martial arts skills... After you get your weapons back, you will be looking for them. Me." The blond little loli said anxiously on the spot: "My lord, please accept me, I''m coming from a long distance... If I go back like this, people in my hometown will definitely laugh at me, and I have to spend a lot of money. It took a lot of hard work to come here... Now it''s hard to go back..." Okamine Zhuhui looked at it and said, "... But she doesn''t have special skills, she is not qualified to be a general, and the war is not a joke. You should go back soon." Altoria said pitifully: "I don''t have to go back, and I won''t be able to live unless I find a place to stay." Lin Xiao sighed when he saw this....This is a general with a force value of 105. If you don''t want it, you don''t need it. This Okamine Zhuhui is really. Moreover, anyhow, he had also assisted the King Arthur in the game before. Of course, Lin Xiao couldn''t save him. Besides, he still had a natural affection for this little loli. Probably this is the closeness of seeing familiar people. Now Lin Xiao was about to extend a helping hand. He walked over and said, "Altriya, little girl, follow me from now on." The voice of this sentence was loud, so that everyone present could hear it. The blonde little Lori turned around happily and walked over. When he got to the front, Lin Xiao looked very disappointed and said: "You are only a man, you can only be a soldier. Soldiers have to be deployed and fight at any time. I can''t follow you." Lin Xiao smiled and said to her, "Just relax, I''m going to be a general." After that, the women around laughed: "You are a man, and you want to be a general?" "Looking at his outfit, he is from the country." "I haven''t seen the world, it''s nothing strange." Lin Xiao didn''t care, stepped forward and said to Zhuhui Okamine who was on the stage, "Hey, can you test me? I also have special skills." Okamine Zhuhui frowned slightly and said, "Naughty, how can you be a man with special skills." Lin Xiao said: "Then I''ll release it and show it to you." With that said, Lin Xiao stretched out his right hand, and then a small flame appeared....Then, after a while, the flames suddenly became bigger and transformed into a basketball-sized fireball. Lin Xiao smashed the fireball towards the ground far away. The fireball that flew past hit the floor with a sound, and a large pit over 1 meter deep burst out of the ground instantly. Now everyone around was speechless....All stayed on the spot in surprise. "How come there is such a thing?" "And it can send a fireball... that fireball is so big." "It''s a big hole directly, if it hits someone..." "Well, my lord, it should be fine for me to be a general at this level?" Lin Xiao is very satisfied with the functions of the brain, although it is not a so-called special skill, but the fireball technique developed by the brain using its functions. ..... Okamine Zhue recovered from the shock and said, "No problem... I have never seen a man use special skills... What is your name?" "Lin Xiao, Shuang Mu Lin, chic Xiao." Lin Xiao replied. "Lin Xiao, your special skill is an offensive skill, and your power is not bad... What position is appropriate? This matter may have to be decided by Lord City Lord. In this way, you can go to Lord City Lord with me." Lin Xiao smiled and agreed: "Okay." Then he turned to the blond little Lori and said, "How about it, are you willing to follow me now?" Altria looked at him with joy. This man has special skills, that is, he can be a general. As long as he follows him, he doesn''t have to worry about so many things. Otherwise, just going home like this would definitely make fun of people in her hometown. What''s more, she''s exhausted, and she doesn''t know what to do in the next step of life. It can be said that the person in front of her named Lin Xiao is giving charcoal in the snow. The blonde loli said excitedly: "Yes, of course I do..." "Okay, then you call me Lin Xiao from now on... Well, you call you Arthur, how about it?" Lin Xiao said. Altria nodded and said, "Yes, everything is subject to your orders." Okamine Zhuhui said, "Then, let''s go." After finishing speaking, she led Lin Xiao to the City Lord''s Mansion, and Altria followed Lin Xiao closely. This was also natural. This was her hope in the future. Okamine Zhuhui said as he walked: "The city lord will be very happy to see you." "It''s such an honor." The lord of this city, of course, is the night sword god Shixiang, Lin Xiao remembered that the night sword god Shixiang belonged to the game too, a guy with extremely high power. I don''t know what special skills she has..... Soon came to the City Lord''s Mansion. The city lord''s mansion seemed to be quite large, with deep guards, and making every turn, Lin Xiao felt lost, but fortunately someone led the way. Finally walked to the main hall, in the main hall, the girl sitting in the seat of the city lord. With long knee-length black hair, bright purple eyes, and wearing a dress made of a mixture of purple armor and dress, she sat on the seat. After Zhuhui saluted the girl, she pointed to Lin Xiao behind her and said, "Sir, this is Lin Xiao, a man who can use martial arts skills. The little girl behind him is his entourage." This is naturally the Lord of the Sword God Shixiang. The girl raised her eyes and said to Lin Xiao faintly: "Are you a man who can use special skills? This world is really strange. This is the first time I have seen your skills. ...What use is it?" Lin Xiao said: "It''s just an ordinary attack technique that can summon fire elements to form a fireball." Zhu Hui said: "Sir, Lin Xiao, his skills can easily smash the ground into a big hole." "...Oh, just smashed a big hole, and at most it is the strength of the tie... What a pity." Ye Dao Shen Shixiang asked. Lin Xiao is a little strange, what does the level of the strength mean...At the moment, he wondered: "My Lord City Lord, I learned art in the mountain in Xia Jiu. I don''t know the division of this strength... Can you explain it?" Zhuhui took the conversation and said: "According to the power and practicality of military commanders, they are divided into paper and strong and fierce gods... Paper-level abilities are generally not very strong, and they are stronger than ordinary soldiers, so generally They are all used to serve as small commanders in the army, and some are auxiliary functions, and most of them can only be used for clerical affairs. Of course, it is divided according to the practicality. For example, in my case, it is parallel, and can use glasses to check special skills and detect. If there are assassins and the like, it will not escape my eyes, so it is very practical..... The strong level is the special skill, the power is even stronger, it is not a problem to block one hundred. The fierce level is even more powerful, as long as it is activated, it will easily move mountains and seas, and destroy mountains and land....For example, the Lord of the City Lord¡¯s Slaughter.... There are not too many people of madness level in the world. It is said that there is a girl named Lumu Yuanxiang in the northern city named Jianlongyuan, and her strength has reached madness level.... But no one of us has seen it here......As for the god level, it is the same as the myth...." "It turns out that this is the case, then I don''t know what position I can hold under the general..." Lin Xiao asked with his hand. Shixiang, the god of night swords, looked at Lin Xiao, and saw that he was neither humble nor uttered. "Since you are a special attack-oriented special skill, then you can take up a military position. You will meet the Tokipantai where you will be, and you will be a garrison officer wherever you are to train soldiers, so as to be prepared. "Thank you, Lord City Lord..." Lin Xiao was very happy. Now that the work problem is solved, and if there is no problem in survival, only then can I think about more things..... After that, Zhuhui arranged Lin Xiao to stay in a guest room in the city lord''s mansion, and asked him to rest for a few days before going to the meeting to take office. In the guest room, little Lolita Altria was so excited, she rolled around on the bed and said happily: "Lin Xiao, it''s really great to live in such a house... Well, if I find it sooner The sword in the stone in the family is just fine." Seeing the little girl lost, Lin Xiao said: "It''s okay, Arthur, I''ll find it for you too." "Really!" Altria''s green eyes sparkled, and said excitedly: "That''s really great, thank you." "Thank you, you are the first one to follow me." Lin Xiao said with a smile. "Well, when I find the sword in the stone, I will repay you well." The blonde loli said affirmatively. "Okay, I''ll wait." 303 Chapter 302 Fan Wai II War Background The next day.Lin Xiao took the official document and went to the meeting with Altria. It is said that the meeting was a small fortress dedicated to guarding against the enemy. Sitting in a bumpy carriage, the horse that didn''t want to pull on the road suddenly stopped leaving, and then the coachman who drove the carriage said that the horse seemed to have eaten its stomach. Is there such a thing?However, the coachman explained that the horses in this world are not ordinary horses, but hybridized with some kind of beast called sweat beast, and they travel thousands of miles every day...But it just eats a lot....And if you eat something wrong, you will have diarrhea and refuse to go..... The coachman also said that there is a cave near here, called Shuiliandong, where it is very comfortable and can just take a day off. In desperation, Lin Xiao could only do this...It is impossible to walk over without transportation..... At night, the moon and stars were so thin that Altria fell asleep, but Lin Xiao walked out of the water curtain cave and sat at the entrance of the cave and looked up at the night sky. He thought of his parents and friends in the world before he traveled...I don''t know if they are well.....And where will you go in this world? Obviously, to survive in this world, you must possess special skills, otherwise you will fall to the bottom of society.... It can be seen from the inferiority of women to men in this world that all men without strength can only serve as soldiers. The big figures are all women, and they have their own intellectual brains, and intellectual brains indicate that they can use various imitative special skills through deduction. Of course, the power can only be maintained until the parallel level for the time being. If you want to exceed the parallel level, reach the strong level or even higher, it is not impossible, but the number of uses is limited, and it will burden Lin Xiao''s body.... "Wisdom brain, if I want to be stronger, how should I use it?" Lin Xiao whispered. "Well, the power system of this world is special, and you want to become stronger... It is impossible to gain the power of this world. The super-dimensional brain will continue to deduct and improve, and will let the master get you and this world step by step. The same strength, even more than them." "In other words, can I only wait for you to deduct it slowly?" "It''s true in theory." "Theoretically yes, well, unless there is some adventure, it can only be this way." Lin Xiao sighed leisurely. The world looked at the strength of respect. Without strength, there will be problems that cannot be solved in the future. thing. At this moment, Lin Xiao heard a strange sound, the sound of a lake in the woods not far away. What is it so late?Under doubt, Lin Xiao walked over. In the past, I saw a young girl with long red hair playing in the lake, smiling. The smooth skin and long fiery red hair, like a beautiful face of a goddess, under the night sky, in the faint moonlight, exudes strange beauty, incredible beauty. Then at this time the girl was about to go out of the bath and walked out of the lake. She was ready to put on her clothes. Just after she got her clothes on, Lin Xiao saw that a poisonous snake appeared on the big tree where she put her clothes. The poisonous snake violently attacked the past, and the girl was bitten off guard, and then amidst the girl''s screams, the poisonous snake was burned to death by the flames. The girl only felt dizzy and fell to the ground unable to stand. At this moment, she heard the sound, and then saw a man approaching. She wanted to speak in horror, but couldn''t say it. Then she saw the man coming over in a daze and looked at the injuries on her body. She probably hesitated for a while, and the man bit the wound and sucked the toxin inside. come out. Needless to say, this was Lin Xiao. Lin Xiao was helpless. He found that a beautiful woman was bathing in the middle of the night, and then found that the other party was bitten by a snake, and the situation was urgent, so he had to save someone first. After everything was done, the girl was in a coma...Lin Xiao thought for a while and wanted to take off her coat and put it on the girl. In order to avoid trouble, it will be light tomorrow. After confirming that the horse is okay, he slipped away and went to the meeting. At breakfast the next day, the carriage finally came to the meeting..This is a small fortress city, not very lively, there are not many pedestrians on the street. But even so, the population was quite large, and Lin Xiao came to the mansion of the garrison. It was just an ordinary mansion with a plaque saying "garrison mansion" Lin Xiao walked into the mansion and saw a middle-aged man sitting in the lobby of the mansion. This middle-aged man was burly, muscular, wearing a battle-hardened leather armor and a knife at his waist. After he saw Lin Xiao, he immediately saluted, maybe he learned the news early in the morning....Lin Xiao handed over the appointment letter, and the middle-aged man smiled bravely: "I have long heard that the garrison officer is a man, and today I was lucky to see Sansheng... his subordinate is named Li Bai and is the garrison here. Adjutant... sir, you can order anything... all the documents and materials, money, food, horses and other information are prepared in the office and study." Lin Xiao nodded and said that she knew, and she also has a good impression of Li Bai at the moment. Although it looks like a big five and three rough, she is still very careful. It is estimated that she received a notice early in the morning. "Well, Li Bai did a good job. Go down first. I''ll call you if I have anything to do." Li Bai clasped his fists and walked down. Lin Xiao walked into the study room, full of paperwork, it seemed that the garrison of this place had been out of office for some time. After tidying up the study, Lin Xiao looked at the documents. Most of them were about some military affairs of the fortress, such as the salary of soldiers, and the recruitment of soldiers. After reading the essay a few times, Lin Xiao felt that he was not actually doing this piece of material. After thinking about it, Li Bai was invited. "General Li Bai, you have worked hard these days." Li Bai smiled and said, "It''s not hard work, it''s all subordinates should do." "When I first came to your place, I still don''t know anything, so I plan to get familiar with it, and leave these matters to you." "Is this inappropriate?" Li Bai asked. "I said it''s appropriate..." Lin Xiao patted Li Bai on the shoulder and shook his hand as a shopkeeper. After that, Lin Xiao asked Li Bai again about her residence. After inquiring clearly, I found that this house was not far behind the mansion, with one living room, one kitchen and one bedroom. A pretty good bungalow, and the coachman helped put food and some daily necessities into the house, and Lin Xiao took Altria and arranged everything together. Altoria was very energetic, and all the daily necessities and food were prepared by the city lord, the night sword god Shixiang. It can be said that the Lord of the City is really good at his opponent, and he also gave Lin Xiao a month''s salary in advance. "Oh, it''s finally done..." Lin Xiao said, wiping his sweat. "This will be our home from now on." Altria cried happily. "Well, it''s noon, it''s almost time for dinner... Arthur, go and cook the rice." "Okay!" Altria went to work with excitement. Lin Xiao intends to go out to buy some vegetables and fruits. Just now he has money in his hands, so life should not be too monotonous. "I''m going out to buy some vegetables and fruits. You will prepare the meal at home." Altria nodded and said obediently: "Well, I will." After leaving the house, Lin Xiao went directly to the bazaar, no matter what era the bazaar is always so lively. But this city is still much worse than the big city of Lord Santo. The stalls are everywhere, about dozens of stalls, selling vegetables, meat, fruit, steamed buns, and tofu. However, the strange thing is that all of these are men, and there are basically no women. It seems that the style of this world is like this, but this is also normal, strength determines everything. It''s been a long time since I''ve come to this world to eat fruit, Lin Xiao first went to the fruit stall. The stall owner was an uncle dressed as a hawker, but Lin Xiao glanced at the fruit stall and found that the fruits sold were all fruits he had never seen before. Now curiously asked: "What are these fruits?" The uncle glanced at Lin Xiao, and Xu saw his clothing. The clothing on his body was a dress of a garrison official. He looked like an official. The uncle said enthusiastically: "These are all imported from the outside, pineapple fruit, dairy cow fruit, sacred fruit..." He pointed to the six-color fruits. Lin Xiao glanced at the sacred fruit, which was slightly longer like the apples I had seen before, and immediately said: "Come a few kilos of sacred fruit." At this time, another customer came. This customer was a young girl. As soon as she came, she shouted at the boss; "Holy fruit, I want it all." Lin Xiao was very upset when she heard it, looked at the girl, and then was stunned. She is a beautiful girl with brown eyes and red double ponytails, but she has an exquisite and lovely appearance with a lollipop in her mouth. It is Lin Xiao who meets the girl who takes a bath in the lake. The uncle said, "It''s Miss Wuhe. Well, he wants to buy a few catties for this customer." Wuhe Qinli glanced at Lin Xiao, and then said: "How about, I want these apples, you want other fruits, I can give you." Seeing that she didn''t recognize herself, Lin Xiao secretly sighed that the world is so small, and immediately said with a smile: "If you are good, then thank you very much. Give me 3 kilograms of the dairy fruit.", Wuhe Qinli nodded, then took out the money and asked the boss to pay Lin Xiao 3 jin. Lin Xiao took the fruit and prepared to leave after thanking him with the fruit, just a few steps away. Suddenly the girl with pony tails said, "Wait, have we met somewhere?" Lin Xiao turned around, with a gentle smile on her face and said, "Miss Wuhe, you must have remembered wrong. I am the garrison officer who just came from Jinmi today." After thinking about it in Wuheqin, he said, "I only came today." Then she said, "Oh, that''s it. I heard that there is a water curtain hole on the way here. It is warm in winter and cool in summer. It is a good place to rest." "Yeah, it''s really good..." Lin Xiao felt something wrong as soon as he finished speaking and said he missed his mouth. "It''s really you, you bastard!" Wuheqin said angrily, and then a flame emerged from her, scared Uncle Fruit was speechless. Then Lin Xiao saw a flame axe appeared in her right hand, holding it in her hand. With terrifying power, Lin Xiao, who immediately realized that it was bad, threw the sacred fruit in his hand towards the Wuhe Qin, and ran immediately after throwing it. In my heart, I said to Zhinao: "Hurry up and strengthen my running ability." "Roger that." The sacred fruit that was smashed was all turned into ashes by the Wuhe Qin, and Lin Xiao also took advantage of this short head, strengthened, and ran immediately. In Wuhe Qin, I only saw an afterimage left by the other party. I had already run far away, and I was mad at me. Wuhe Qin was about to chase after him. He must kill the bastard. At this time, a soft voice sounded: "Sister, you must not use special skills in the city." The sound was as sweet as a lark. After hearing the words in the piano, the flame on his body went out and the burning axe disappeared. Said softly: "Sister Shizhi, why are you here." Shiori Wuhe gently hugged Qinli, then stretched out his hand to stroke her hair and said: "Who makes you angry? Use special skills in the city." In the Wuhe Qin, I attached an ear to Shizhi''s ear to tell the story of the future dragon. Shizhi frowned and said: "There is still such a thing, it doesn''t matter, I will take you to find the garrison officer in person later, and I will give you an explanation at that time, but after all, he is the official of the lord of the city. Don''t hurt him directly." Qinli said: "He also saved my life...just..." Shizhi said, "...but I was a little surprised when he ran away. Sure enough, it is said that a man with special skills appeared, which opened my eyes." "Sister... You also help Nadengtu prodigal son to say good things, I must let him know how good I am." Wuhe Qinli said unhappy. "Don''t worry, I have my sister." Shizhi petted. When he returned home, Lin Xiao regretted it. This was obviously a misunderstanding. He saved her. It was so troublesome just after taking office, really. At this time, a voice came from the door: "The new garrison officer Lin Xiao, does he live here?" Lin Xiao walked out and saw the girl with double ponytails and a short-haired blue-haired girl beside her. Seeing Lin Xiao in Wuhe Qin, he was very upset and said, "Sister, that''s him." The blue-haired girl stepped forward and said, "My name is Wuhe Shizhi, and she is my sister in Wuhe Qinli. I am looking for the resident officer. There is one thing I want to clarify." Lin Xiao smiled bitterly, this person had come to the door, but fortunately, he took out the axe before he came up. "Two, I don''t know what''s going on..." Lin Xiao said. Shizhi told about the lake, Lin Xiao did not hide it, and said sincerely: "At that time, I was resting in the water curtain cave. Who knew that I heard movement in the lake. I just saw your sister changing clothes and meeting again. When I arrived at a poisonous snake, I was bitten by a poisonous snake... I went there and saved her... Afterwards, I left immediately for fear of misunderstanding." "What''s the misunderstanding, you must be peeking at me at the time!" Wuhe Qinli said in embarrassment. "...I was also unintentional, and just happened to save Miss''s life." Lin Xiao said. "If this is the case, there are indeed some blunders." Shizhi said. "Sister, can''t bypass him." Qinli said. "Well, sister, let''s go back." Shizhi said. After sending the two sisters away, Lin Xiao breathed a sigh of relief......Fortunately, someone is reasonable. I thought I could live a peaceful day, but I didn¡¯t want Lin Xiao to be still asleep this day, but Li Bai personally came to call herself, rushing to explain the situation: "Sir, the military situation is urgent. After the meeting, there are still two hours before the army can be in the city. The leader is the orc general Xiahou, with a full four W army." Lin Xiao wondered: "What is this orc?" Li Bai replied: "The orcs are tyrannical, entrenched in the northern valley, living in cave X, the tribe is dominated, and I don¡¯t know what happened, a capable man seems to have unified the orcs. Targeted us." "What a tyrannical method..." Lin Xiao said. "Three lights... Kill all, burn all, grab all, it''s frightening to smell." Lin Xiao knew that the situation was urgent and immediately dressed and neatly said: "This time you can only defend the city and wait for rescue. You will send someone to notify the Lord of the city to help him as soon as possible." "I have summoned all the troops in the city, and the Five Rivers family has also organized a large number of people to guard... and the gentry in the city said that they would join the battle..." Li Bai said. "So that''s the case, then arrange it like this, give them the east and west gates, and we both guard the south gate." Lin Xiao broke immediately. Sure enough, 2 hours later, the 4W army of the Orcs camped for 500 meters, perhaps because there was no rush when they arrived, but after noon, the Orcs army lined up. Lin Xiao had already been on the tower, and Li Bai was standing beside him. The soldiers guarding the tower were very nervous and solemn. Lin Xiao was also a little shocked looking at the orc army. These monsters were just like the orcs in those movies and games. They looked muscular and fierce. Lion head, tiger head, werewolf...All kinds of races look really scary. But even so, you can''t give up. Lin Xiao immediately encouraged the morale: "Everyone, if you let this group of monsters get on the gate and step into this city, I''m afraid it will be the chickens and dogs. All the relatives, friends, and people who guard this city! We must never take a step back! We cannot retreat even if we die. I ask you if you would die here with me!" "I would like to follow the general and never regret one death!" Li Bai shouted loudly, and the loud voice reached every soldier on the tower. Then all the soldiers screamed, their voices running through the sky. Lin Xiao was very pleased that morale was available..... The orcs in the distance lined up and began to move forward...The black shadow slowly approached, the ground roared, and Lin Xiao felt that the place where he stood was trembling. With the sound of a low and long horn running through the battlefield, as well as the banging sound of a mid-air war drum, it hit the hearts of the soldiers on the wall. The orc army rushed over in an orderly manner, and Lin Xiao ordered: "The archer is ready." All the archers opened their arrows, and time passed bit by bit. For the soldiers now, it may be their little precious time, because they might die after a while. The soldiers on the city wall looked dignified, and all of them held their breath, holding the bows, crossbows and halberds in their hands, knowing that there would be a fierce battle for their lives. And their only way is to hold the life-saving weapon in their hands tighter, and then defeat the enemy again and again, so that they can continue to live in battle. Soon the huge black shadow on the horizon in the distance showed his fangs, and the orc army, standing in a square formation neatly and orderly, stepped forward towards Shangyong, and this group of huge enemies was holding bright Swords and halberds, there are also soldiers carrying several ladders, and there are also peculiarly shaped cars that are filled with soil and rocks. They are used to fill in the trenches and traps around the city, and this group of enemy soldiers Behind them was a group of sturdy orc tiger-headed men with dazzling broadswords in their hands. These were the supervising teams during the siege. The so-called black cloud pressing the city to destroy the city is exactly like this, Lin Xiao on the city wall took a deep breath. He had imagined countless times the most tragic city offensive and defensive battle of the Cold Weapon War, but never thought it would be so suffocating. . The advancing orc army has a pressing feeling, the neat and heavy footsteps and horns, and the drums of war are mixed together. Even if they are so far away from reaching the head of Shangyong city, they can feel a murderous opportunity rushing toward their faces. People trembled involuntarily, as if an evil beast was standing in front of him with a grinning grin, ready to open his mouth wide, and it would only take a while to swallow this small city. Uneasy and panic flashed in the eyes of the soldiers on the city wall. This huge pressure made people breathless. Lin Xiao took a deep breath to relieve her pressure. Seeing that the morale of the soldiers had been frightened by the enemy''s momentum and became low, he shouted immediately. : "The rescue of the lord of the city will come immediately, defend the city!" When the soldiers heard what Lin Xiao said, the fear and anxiety in their eyes disappeared a lot, and then Li Bai drew out his sword and lifted it up to boost morale: "Erlangs obey the orders and defend the city firmly, so that Cao Thief can see how powerful I Shangyongerlang is." After hearing the words, the courage in the hearts of the guards increased a little, and they all roared: "Desperately defend the city!" With this momentum, they forced the fear into their hearts. But the pace of the war is still going on in an orderly manner and will not stay at all. The soldiers on the wall were silent. The soldiers stared at Wei Bing with all their attention. The heartbeat became faster and faster with Wei Bing¡¯s pace. Even if there was interference from the sound of horns and drums, everyone still felt the beating sound very clear. . Finally, with the crazy roar of the orc army, the roar of the beast was terrifying and strange. This group of fierce and undaunted beasts rushed towards the city, and the offensive and defensive battle officially began. At the same time, seeing that the distance was almost close, Li Bai shouted: "Let''s shoot arrows!" With Li Bai''s voice, the crossbowmen above the city wall were madly shooting down arrows. In this kind of war, there is no need to aim at all. Shooting is a quasi. Puff, an orc soldier''s throat was pierced, and he fell to the ground unscrupulously, and there were already a lot of friends who had spoken to him alive not long ago. In their dilated pupils, there may also be unfulfilled wishes, but they have all disappeared now.. The war is so cruel and ruthless. All people are equal. Numbness and disregard of life may have become one of the habits and talents of soldiers. In the eyes of the cruel orc race, death in battle is glory, and killing enemies is instinct. The more you kill, the more heroic you are..... They did not waver, stepped firmly over the corpse of their companions. There was another rain of arrows above the city wall. The next moment someone fell down, and they paid the price of their lives as a flesh shield. The vanguard of the orcs was about to rush there. Down town, but this is just the beginning. Standing on the city wall, Lin Xiao saw all this, and felt firsthand how insignificant life was in the battlefield. The passing of their lives was so simple that not many people would even remember their names. But whether it is deprived of life or killing others, the value of life is meaningless in the face of battle. Just as there is a saying, am I wrong?Yes, are you wrong?That''s right....Yeah, this is war! And now, no one on the wall backs down, perhaps because they dare not, but it is impossible not to praise them for their strength and bravery, because they are all in order to live and live better, and they work hard to let them belong to themselves Light. Such a scene made Lin Xiao realize that the world he had come to was not a fairy tale at all. There were no soldiers with red arrows and crazy orcs on the walls....Both blood and roar told him this fact. 304 Chapter 303 You can''t let the orc army rush to the city like this, and then climb up the city wall....Lin Xiao immediately said: "Go to Liannu immediately!" Li Bai nodded, and then a hundred elites walked up from the wall, and under Deng Fan''s order, they joined the battlefield with Liannu in their hands. .In the next moment, these hundred guards pulled the trigger of Liannu, and a rain of arrows suddenly appeared, which quickly attacked the city. One arrow and ten arrows are very powerful. With such sharp weapons as the Lianbow, the orcs are not afraid of death and go forward and succeed, but faced with the suppression of the sharp weapons and the bows and arrows shot by other soldiers on the city¡¯s head, they suddenly Under such a large-scale destruction, the orcs suffered countless casualties, and some survivors showed fear on their faces. Death is equal regardless of poor and low, rich and honorable, race, or identity....The fangs of the god of death and the fallen corpse of his companions all told all this. This battlefield is a real meat grinder, with cries, roars, roars, and horns endlessly sounding like a hell evil spirit playing a song of Shura. Seeing that the soldiers'' offensive was blocked, one of the lion-headed soldiers in the siege army roared!What he uses is an oversized double knife, very brave! Immediately shouted in beast language: "For the glory of the orcs!! A certain comes to clear the way for you." After speaking, he rushed up with the arrows with the guards around him. Although his martial arts was superb and he was hit by the arrow in the arm, he did not retreat but moved forward, really mighty. The morale of the orcs was greatly boosted, roaring with red eyes and continuing to charge. Finally they succeeded, but a huge stone was smashed quickly on the tower. The stones made many orc soldiers smashed into flesh and blood, and they were not human. Then came the sound of gold mingling in the battlefield, and the orcs immediately retreated like a tide without being in love with the battle. But seeing the corpses everywhere in the city, with broken limbs and broken bodies, the wailing was constant.... Orcs, have you retired?Lin Xiao looked at the orcs who retreated suddenly, with some loss of consciousness. The soldiers who defended the city still did not recover from the fierce confrontation just now, until the orcs completely retreated, they grasped the weapons in their hands and slowly relaxed, although they repelled the orc pioneers, the city head The soldiers did not have much joy, but numbness, exhaustion and perhaps a trace of boredom? Lin Xiao had mixed feelings in his heart. This is the cruelty of cold weapon combat. This battle is exactly the answer to that sentence, are you wrong?You are right, am I wrong?I''m right, this is war! But now the war has just begun, because the next wave of the orc army will come again soon.... Orcs camped in the camp.. The leader of the orcs is a cat. Among the orcs, the cats are flexible and good at fighting, and they are also relatives of the lions and tigers, and their military strength is also very high. Moreover, orcs are born with combat skills, each with its own characteristics....The cat clan leader who sits in the seat of the chief is named Xiahou. It was wearing a combat leather armor, a fancy cowboy hat, and looked at the three vanguard generals who were kneeling on the ground with a solemn expression. Among them is the brave lion general...The three of them didn''t dare to speak, the silence of the big camp, the silence of the killing breath made people breathless. "As the vanguard, the three of you didn''t take down the city, but instead destroyed the soldiers. Did you know that the crime was a capital crime?" Xiahou said lightly. "We are guilty... willing to be punished..." The three said in unison.. "Since I am guilty, why don''t I go to death?" Xiahou said in a deep voice, the three people kneeling on the ground in shock. Then Xiahou stood up, his eyes flashed sharply, and he sternly said: "Before the battle, the generals were not good for the army, then I will order you to charge and lead the soldiers to attack the city. If you can break the city, you will not be blamed." The three of them were delighted and said: "No, the subordinates must commit crimes and meritorious service." Xiahou''s cat''s eyes flashed with a hint of light and said: "Okay, after dark, I will take advantage of the night to attack, I will also supervise the formation of the three generals!" As time passed, night slowly fell, and soon the entire earth was wrapped in darkness. Above the city, Lin Xiao just went to squint for a while and then immediately returned to the city. It was originally the enemy and we were few, and the reinforcements had not arrived yet, of course I couldn''t sleep...Orcs have the advantage of vision at night, this race is very mad, and I am afraid it will not be reconciled if it does not achieve its purpose....I just think this time is really tricky. The flames above the city shone on the tight faces of the soldiers, and there was no movement after the orcs retired, which also allowed them to rest for a while, but there were still many people with tired faces, perhaps during the day. The war left them with lingering fears, and they haven''t recovered yet. With the alarm bell on the city head warning the coming of the orc army, the clanging sound rang, and they all immediately collapsed. Some of the soldiers with their backs also stood up straight, but in the distance is a deep darkness like an abyss. , They all tightened their weapons tightly like neurotic, perhaps because there are not many enemies hiding in the darkness in the distance, how dare they take it lightly. At night, he showed his hideous smile to the soldiers who defended the city. With the darkness of the night, the soldiers on the wall had limited vision, but this was very beneficial to the siege. With the faint light, Lin Xiao struggled to look outside the city, but vaguely saw the heads moving in the darkness in the distance, and the unclear black shadows were pouring towards the city gate. The siege beasts who have the cover of the night are like a tiger. On the contrary, the pressure on the defenders with limited vision at night is increased, and the night is also easy to make people fear and uneasy. Another example is the invisible pressure of a mighty force spreading over the entire city. Lin Xiao''s face is gloomy. At this moment, Li Bai said: "The night is not good for defending the city. There may be danger here. The sir, please take shelter first. " Lin Xiao stared closely at the darkness outside the city like a torch, without any mood swings on her face. Hearing what Li Bai said, he also understood that Li Bai was afraid that the other party would hurt himself. Lin Xiao shook his head and said: "The enemy is strong, our army is weak. As a general, I must not be greedy for life and fear of death at this time. Tonight, I and the soldiers will live and die together. , Do not retreat the enemy soldiers, never look back." Hearing this, Li Bai no longer said much, but admired Liu Feng in his heart. He secretly made up his mind that he must protect the chief and never take a step back. If he wants to win, he will see if he can survive until dawn.. After a while, the soldiers standing in the arrow tower, using the light of the city head, found the enemy army exclaimed: "The Orcs are here..." Li Bai immediately ordered "the archer to throw a shot." With this order, the battle drum suddenly sounded above the city head, which is to increase the courage of the city guards who fend off the enemy in the dark. The archers drew their bows and arrows skillfully and quickly, and in the next instant a huge rain of arrows floated down from the city and struck into the orc position below. However, this time the orc army came prepared, and it was the lion-headed titan who attacked this door. He was the one who won the title of warrior among the lion clan. It was very unusual. With full concentration, he heard the howling of the arrow rain breaking through the air, he immediately shouted: "Hold the shield!" The well-trained orc army quickly raised the shield, and the clanging clanging sounded one after another, but there was no absolute defense. There were still people who were hit by sharp arrows and wounded and wailed. And painful (harmonious) groans, miserable and sorrowful cry of pain, but the orc soldiers in the darkness showed no anxiety and timidity at all. This is a spiritual deterrent, because the darkness of the night The city head did not know when it would shoot another deadly arrow....But for the orcs, a race that is not afraid of death, it is completely useless. "Fear of fighting, open your chest and open your stomach!" The lion head titans roared aloud. These words are very fierce and the orc army is indeed cruel. You may die if you move forward, but you die immediately if you move backward. The orcs shouted with red eyes, "Kill!" This pioneering force continued to launch a bold and undaunted charge. The lion head led the charge. At the same time, another round of arrows fell. The lion head, who led the soldiers to attack the city, took out his treasured weapons this time. A long gun weighs 100 kilograms... It can be seen that he is extraordinary. Although brave but no matter how high the martial arts, he can''t stop hundreds of arrows, but his guards around him guard him and raise the shield to protect him airtight. Inside, even if an arrow penetrated their bodies, they remained unwavering. If the Lord among the orcs was about to die, all the guards would be buried, and the three guards fell to the ground after the arrow rain. And one of them is the son of his own elder from the same town. He should be regarded as his clan brother. At that time, he was entrusted to look after him. It has been more than a year now. In troubled times, life is so humble, and when a soldier eats food, his head is pinned to his waistband. The glory of the orcs is death in battle, and this is worth it..To make contributions, have a great future in the future, marry a good-natured orc wife, preferably a cat beaut....The lionhead roared angrily, the voice and smile of the dead partner seemed to be yesterday, and now everything is gone, death has ended all this, how painful. The raging Orc Titans roared: "Kill! Take the lead in climbing the tower to five levels, reward food, beauties! Give it to Lao Tzu!" At the same time, the other three gates also launched fierce offensive and defensive battles......The second wave of Shangyong offensive and defensive wars is just beginning. At the head of the city, the orc army stormed the north gate at night. The north gate was handed over to the Wuhe Qinli guarded by the Wuhe family. Although there were warriors in the city to assist, the soldiers in this city could not add up to more than one soldier. , In addition to 1000 emergency preparedness soldiers, all four have to defend. Wuheqin is not an ordinary person. Their family has been in contact with the military since childhood, and their ancestors were born in a military family...Of course this is normal, because after all, they are military commanders with special skills. With talent, the commanding soldiers are also very flexible and superb, and they can get started quickly..... The north gate is only 2OOO soldiers, here is a siege force led by a tiger-head pioneer officer, and unfortunately it is the main attack. The main entrance is also being attacked by the lion head warrior, and the other two gates are all feint attacks. Only when the night is covering the orcs can they do these small actions. The North Gate was the center of gravity of the Orc¡¯s siege, so it was the blood capital. The siege officially started with a bang, and this palpitating sound was a weapon in the battlefield. For thunderbolt, it is also called throwing (throwing) stone chariot. The sound of war drums was also very vigorous and rhythmic. The distinctive flag was raised, and the orc army¡¯s stone dump trucks were activated with great power, and the ordinary huge stones were awakened and smashed into the distant tower. .The stone rain filled the sky, the darkness of the night or the stone rain hit the city wall, causing the walls of this thousand-year-old city to tremble involuntarily, but in the night, it is impossible to notice that there are guards on the tower who were caught by this first wave of catapults. The smashed stones hit the head, and many people died on the spot. The soldiers who had been smashed and maimed screamed one after another. The soldiers were helpless and frightened. They squatted on the top of the wall to hide, or bent down tightly to squeeze into the wall. The defenders of this small city were in a panic. With the cover of the catapult, the orc army was like no one to suppress, instantly one, two, and three battlefields...A dense array of battles, spears, knives, swords and shields clenched in hands, strange-shaped races and bodies, or wearing leather armor or cloth, all are murderous, the orc soldiers have cold and merciless eyes, and beat the drum. The sound became louder, and as the offensive flags also waved these soldiers to move forward, siege equipment such as ladders and rush carts also appeared one by one, slamming towards the north gate. After a while, the orc¡¯s catapult stopped roaring. It turned out that the orc¡¯s siege troopers were approaching the city, so the catapult stopped, so as not to injure himself by the stone. Now that he is very close to the city wall, the vanguard of the former army raised the spear in his hand, and the manpower that could only be cultivated in the battlefield burst out from his body, "All the army charge! Kill!" The roaring tiger throwing wild beasts was shocking. While relying on the city wall to avoid the attack of the catapult, after the catapult stopped, he only hesitated for a while, and immediately stood up and shouted: "The whole army meets the enemy! All let me throw arrows!" The city is where the orcs can let them approach calmly. The orcs are tyrannical, killed, burned, and robbed, all must be wiped out. Thinking of the flames coming out of the whole body in the piano, a burning flame axe appeared in her hand. This was her special skill, brilliantly killing ghosts. Seeing this, the guards'' morale was greatly boosted. With such a great general, they can definitely win. This group of soldiers stood up immediately after hearing the order. Under the light of the city, they had already seen the black shadow not far below the city, and madly shot arrows towards the black shadow. But at this time, there was a noise from the city, and the opponent also shot an arrow, which is impossible in general. Of course, this was also because the orcs used combat skills, and the piano yelled, and the axe in his hand waved countless flames and blocked countless arrows, but even then, someone was shot on the city. Zhang Goudan X is a veteran who has been eating military rations for a year, and now he has achieved a very long position. This time his troops are guarding this fortress. Under the suppression of those powerful catapults, the enemy He has successfully approached the city investment, and it will take a while before he can board the tower. In the darkness, he has never relaxed. He knows that he can only be qualified not to be eliminated if he works hard enough. Zhang Goudan X''s tense nerves are always on guard. He is an archer and just wants to open a bow and draw an arrow. ...I did feel a strong wind rushing toward his face, and the body felt the crisis might be the survival instinct, which made him shrink to the left for no reason, and as expected, a long arrow that rushed forward rubbed against his right cheek. After that, the sound of someone falling down and the screams of arrows was the enemy below the city...,. Then the second round came again, and the rain of arrows filled the sky like dark clouds covering the sun and the air was impervious. At this time, Miss Wuhe, who led everyone, used special skills to protect everyone...However, some people fell down with an arrow, and some people covered their wounds and screamed for pain. However, this round of dog eggs failed to escape. Even though he was careful and desperate enough, he still hit the arrow, unbelievably round and open both I fell unwillingly. At the last moment, he remembered what happened when he was enlisted, when he had just enlisted.He was trained by a dentist who had been in the army for three years. The dentist always had a smile on his face. He always said: "To survive is 6 points for desperation, 4 points for luck, not a single point. less." He didn¡¯t have much culture. He didn¡¯t understand when he was a recruit. Later, he brushed past the god of death several times. He understood that only by getting stronger and fighting desperately can he survive. Then he became an old man. Pawn, there are not many deaths left by the people who joined the army that year. He survived, but he has forgotten that in addition to desperation, luck also accounts for four points, and how unreliable things like luck are, war is like this Cruel and fierce, his death is definitely not the end of the battlefield. At the beginning of a new round of more intense battles, two consecutive waves of arrow rain shot at each other. The orc army stepped on the corpse of their companions fiercely and rushed to the north gate, and one ladder after another came up. , The orc army began to climb the ladder to attack the city tower, and the giant assault vehicle slammed into the city gate under the impetus of the soldiers'' death. Seeing the orcs'' offensive so fast and fiercely, Qinli felt bad in his heart. He promptly asked the Herald to quickly let the standby 1000 emergency reserve troops come to support, and he also killed the orcs who came up from the ladder. No one can stop wherever he goes, but even so, there is a feeling of powerlessness when the elves are dancing in the flames, and the orc army is like it can''t be killed. The fierce offensive and defensive battle at the city head began fiercely. The soldiers who defended the city lifted a huge stone and slammed it at the orc army climbing the ladder, or dropped the rolling wood full of spikes and boiling hot oil. , The orc soldiers under the city were constantly being smashed down the ladder by hot oil, rolling wood, and stones. The hot oil could make people worse than death. The stones threw their heads and blood from the ladder into fleshy mud. Every time the thorny rolling wood hits, all soldiers on the ladder will fall down, immortal or maimed. However, the enemy is still a steady stream. A soldier rushed to an orc soldier who had just exposed his head from the head of the city. With a swipe of a big knife, he gave his black wolf head to the owl''s head. He lost the body of his head, and blood spurted out and splashed here. The face of a soldier, and the body of the enemy who had lost the head, fell uncontrollably from the ladder, his flesh and blood was horrible. The orcs below were indifferent, still climbing up the ladder frantically. Some soldiers throw a long ditch. This is a city defense tool that can hook the ladder, and then pull it hard to destroy the ladder. The long hook they throw is stuck in the middle of the ladder, and the two soldiers exert their full strength. Pulling the ladder was overwhelmed, and Kacha broke from the middle with a sound. The orcs who climbed the ladder responded and fell and hit the city, but soon another ladder was pushed over by the orcs'' soldiers again and re-arranged to climb again. But despite this, the offensive is still fierce. Rolling logs, stones, and hot oil are consumed. Even if the power is extraordinary, the orc siege pawns are hit hard, but there are too many enemies. The walls are too long and there are too many ladders. Soon the city will be attacked. The soldiers of the orc race climbed up one after another, and slew together with the soldiers guarding the city. Some orc soldiers who climbed the ladder just ascended the city wall and were besieged by the spears and swords in the hands of the guards. Those who died could not die again, and there were also brave orc soldiers who successfully ascended the city without fear of death. Head, with the guards of the city, you come and me, fight life and death, blood flies, one after another fresh life is constantly disappearing. The flames around Qinli burned and fought with the people who guarded her. Basically, no one could stop her. The fierce killing took away the lives of the orcs. Qin Li also only felt weak for a while, and there were few major generals. What should I do? At this time, the prepared emergency rescue 1,000 soldiers who rushed to join the battle group also alleviated the precarious North Gate. At this time, the two sides had entered the most intense moment, with weapons flying.Roaring and roaring, both sides have red eyes, whether you die or I die. 305 Chapter 304 On the other side of the city, the siege troops led by the lion head orcs were rewarded with a lot of money. Under the so-called reward, there must be brave men. The red-eyed orcs roared, roared and carried the ladder one by one. The erection of the soldiers, even though there have been soldiers fighting back with rolling logs, stones, and hot oil by the defenders, they fell into mud, and howled miserably. There are many people who die directly, and the turbulent orc army completely ignores the casualties of their companions. , Continued to climb frantically. With the large number of ladders, more and more orc soldiers climbed up the ladder without fear of death, and rushed to the city wall to fight fiercely with the guards. The city wall was covered with flesh and blood, and the battle of life and death was being staged every moment. Lin Xiao also killed the orc army. The long sword in his hand was now stained with blood, and his face was also splashed with bright red blood, sharp. The blade flashed with a sharp light. Lin Xiao, under the strengthening of the brain, showed great power. His heart was like water still, his face was expressionless, and the endless shouts of killing all around could not affect his mood. He calmly raised his sword and fell, slashing and stabbing the beast. The siege soldiers of the army turned into corpses. Li Baishi¡¯s red tasseled long spear was already stained with blood and the tip of the gun was red. He stabbed an orc soldier to death with one shot and pulled out the tip of the gun. The bright red blood tickled along the tip of the gun. After falling, the stabbed orc stepman fell to the ground with unwilling eyes. The corpses were all over the city and under the city, and blood was flowing into rivers. Everyone was killing or being killed. The countless orcs who climbed the city wall were in a dense crowd, panting helplessly. They could smell the let out of their body. The bloody smell of nausea, I don''t know when even he got used to it. Cold weapon war is like a meat grinder. Lin Xiaowuyi is frantically harvesting countless lives in the city. Several fierce orcs screamed and rushed at him, cutting horizontally and vertically. They did everything they could, their eyes were already killing red. There is nothing more than splashing the enemy''s blood on the spot, how can they be Lin Xiao''s opponents by virtue of them, but they still go forward.Blood, survive.Everything in the battle stimulated their spirits. They are not only soldiers, but also warriors who are not afraid of death. They are like crazy rushes. People are constantly falling down and killed by Lin Xiao calmly and indifferently. Li Bai does not bring any fancy. Stabbed to death with a spear. Lin Xiao''s hands were a little numb, but facing these crazy enemies, he would die if he didn''t kill them. In the other corner of the city, the lion-head orc pioneers who took the lead and took their guards to the top of the city. Like death, they harvested the lives of countless city guards. Soon they encountered Lin Xiao, Lin Xiao At this time, his face was stained with blood, and his whole body was dyed black and red. The so-called meeting on a narrow road, the brave wins, and both sides wear different armors from other ordinary soldiers, which is proof of identity. Almost at the same time murderous Ling Ran shouted, "Kill!" The orcs whose black armor had long been dyed red shouted and fought with the guards of the human race. The elite meets the elite, which can be said to be a sword and a shadow, and it must be extremely tragic. The brave Li Bai was taken as the main target by the lion head orc guard captain with a team of personal guards, and the orc vanguard spotted Lin Xiao, with a spear in his hand, not awe-inspiring, and he killed him bravely with a shot. Picking to death an enemy blocking him, and quickly avoiding another enemy''s big knife, stab the enemy to death with a quick shot, killing two people, its power remains unabated. Lin Xiao settled down, and rushed up, confronting the orc monster head-on, and the two of you came and went for no less than 20 rounds. But the Orcs are also considered Titans, unable to tell the victory or defeat at a time, and the opponent''s strength is infinite, and the more they fight, the more courageous. After an orc guard killed an enemy, he saw Lin Xiao fighting with the vanguard officer. Seeing that Lin Xiao was very well dressed, he must be a big man. This was a big bounty, rich and honorable, and it was just right now to be appointed as an official and enter a jue. He spotted a gap and rushed forward to attack Liu Feng, who was fighting against the vanguard of the orc, without realizing it. Later, Lin Xiao suddenly felt a strong force coming from the left to knock him into the air, but saw that the war knife in the hand of an orc soldier at his position penetrated a man¡¯s chest. It was the week, and the week roared like a spear in his hand. The fierce tiger went down the mountain and pierced the soldier''s chest, but the lion head pioneer behind him showed a cold smile and stabbed him with a shot. Lin Xiao came back to his senses and saw that the Orc Pioneer drew out his spear, and he slowly fell down. He immediately understood what was going on. It was the guy who had just protected him, damn it! Lin Xiao breathed fire in his eyes, looked at the enemy with hatred, and said angrily, "Die me!" The long sword in his hand was raised and rushed over. The other party smiled slyly, not afraid, but after the two of his guards saw it, the protector rushed up to stop the angry Lin Xiao. One of the soldiers who rushed towards Lin Xiao did not react but saw it. Her chest had been penetrated, but Lin Xiao was eager for revenge. Under her anger, the long sword pierced very fast and hated. Without the slightest stay, Liu Feng drew out the long sword and stabs the other dear quickly. Wei, the tip of the sword ruthlessly pierced the orc soldier''s armor and pierced his chest. The lives of the two died, spewing scarlet blood and staining Lin Xiao. With "Qiang, Qiang!" Lin Xiao''s long sword charged at the enemy and the enemy''s long spear lashed out in the air. Lin Xiao was like a bloody demon, with blood covering his head and face. In anger, he could only attack but not defend. Fate fights for life, because the lion-head orc''s own martial arts is better than him, and it is also at a disadvantage for a while. Every time he blocked this human attack, the Pioneer felt his right hand holding the spear numb, but the Pioneer was not in a hurry. He had rich experience and knew that as long as Lin Xiao waited for his momentum to decline, he would attack. At that time, so defensively now. After resisting it for a while, Lin Xiao''s offensive was not as violent as it had been before. When Lin Xiao slashed across his neck, the lion head orcs sneered with joy, and suddenly raised the gun to block, a glimmer of light flashed in his eyes. , The gun fired like lightning, and launched a rapid thrust, which pierced Lin Xiao''s throat. Fighting on the battlefield, the generals singled out, still have to use their brains. The tip of the spear struck the past like a snake. At the moment of the moment, Lin Xiao flashed to the left, and then a sharp spear light pierced Lin Xiao''s right shoulder. Lin Xiao flashed a hideous eye, enduring the pain, and grabbed the beast with his left hand. The gun body of the clan vanguard officer''s spear. "Intelligent brain, strengthen power!" A terrifying force is instantly blessed on Lin Xiao. The strength of this orc general is probably at a strong level. Lin Xiao has always relied on the brain to fight, but now that he is alive and dead, Lin Xiao has let the brain not count his body. Consume, go all out. The lion head tried to pull out the gun but was blocked by a strong force. He was panicked and wanted to abandon the gun and flee, but Lin Xiao''s sword became more and more magnified in his sight, puff!The first X-level skyrocketed, blood spurted out, and the body that lost his head collapsed feebly. At this time, the sky was faintly white, and there was a sound of gold ringing under the city, and the offensive and defensive battle ended with the victory of the guards..... In the Orc Camp, the siege failed again. What''s more hateful is that the Lion Warrior also died, which made the leader Xiahou very angry. After all, the relationship between the lion clan and their cat clan is very close.....It yelled bitterly: "The whole army obeys the order, night, and attack the city with all its strength!" However, the second night, the horn of the Black Wind and High Orcs blew again, and Lin Xiangai, who was standing at the head of the city, sent her full guard, and took a breath of the cold night air. The moon tonight is very round, and the silver-white brilliance cast down. Shining on the orcs in the distance, their fierceness and the swords in their hands shined brightly. The orcs launched a courageous charge, and the moonlight gave the long-range weapons in the city a place to be brave, and at once ordered a hundred elite crossbows and archers in the city to take away many lives. Waves of arrow rain still did not stop the dense orc army, and finally started a hand-to-hand battle with the orc ladder erecting the top of the city. The fierce attacks of the orc army were beaten time and time again by the soldiers who defended the city. Going down, the breath of death, the city head soaked in flesh and blood, the clashing and roaring and roaring of weapons. Every moment there are Cao Jun who fell from the ladder and the guards who died at the top of the city. The bloodiest battle has been opened. Bloody battles at the top of the city to kill the red-eyed city guards and the brave orcs who ascended the city. The figure of the army fighting over the city, the endless shouts, only enemies and slaughter are in everyone''s eyes, the robe falls, the death of the brothers makes the orc army and the guards crazy and hated, endless. Lin Xiao is also in this tragic battlefield. There is no officer in this battle. There is no difference in identity. Only the soldiers fight bravely and fearlessly. The situation is stalemate. The troops on both sides of this small battlefield have done their best. And who will be the winner?But no matter who the winner is, the unchanging principle is that the winner is king, and the loser has nothing. Lin Xiao was panting. He no longer knew how many orc soldiers had been killed. He had injured his shoulders. The fierce fighting made his right hand holding the sword tremble uncontrollably, and the pungent bloody smell stimulated him. His consciousness is extremely clear, even with an inexplicable pleasure, which is the longing for killing and violence hidden in the depths of mankind. Lin Xiao once again rushed into a bunch of orc soldiers with his guards. The simplest method of killing revealed fierce and icy murderous intent. The sturdy orc soldiers were killed on their backs, and they had brain power. Lin Xiao''s swordsmanship is fierce and swift, as if entering the land of no one.... As time passed bit by bit, the hundred-warrior pawns as strong as the Orcs were not able to completely suppress the guards at the head of the city, or the troops who attacked the gate with too much casualties, chose to temporarily retreat. At this moment, a soldier who was embarrassed and bloody was brought up, and when he saw Liu Feng, the tears flowed, and he cried: "The son is over, the East Gate has fallen into the hands of the Orcs," said. After the head tilted, there was no more sound. A guard said anxiously from the side: "Sir, this is the end of the matter. I am afraid that this city is no longer safe. Now it is the best policy to break through and save your life. Lin Xiao''s face was gloomy and helplessly said: "There are army of orcs everywhere, where to break through." The guards had no countermeasures for a while....There was no reply. Lin Xiao thought for a moment, looked at the night sky, gritted his teeth and said: "Let you die and live, and now Dongmen just loses the enemy will be arrogant and careless. We will come out with an iron cavalry and attack it by surprise. The guards said: "I am willing to follow." The orc army that had retired from Mingjin was just getting ready, and soon the sound of banging sounded that those catapults were coming, and the heavily armed soldiers pushed three wells. As the catapult started, the stone rain covered the sky. Cao''s soldiers marched forward, and the ancient city was overwhelmed by roaring slings. There were some soldiers who remained at the head of the city, and the others followed Lin Xiao to the north gate. This ancient city seemed to be here at any time. It was faltering under the blow. When the catapult stopped, a sporadic rain of arrows shot from the city head, but this could not stop them. Soon the raging orc army began to erect the ladder. The person in charge on the top of the city is a veteran of this fortress. He is not familiar with the fierceness of the orcs. The brave and brave he said in a loud voice: "Kill! Kill all these orcs!" The sound is fierce and cold and shocking....... It was said that the orcs who had entered from the city gate were fighting with the remnants of the east gate, but it was a matter of time before they took the east gate. At this time, Lin Xiao, who rushed out with all the remaining soldiers on their horses, suddenly joined the battlefield. The leader was Lin Xiao who yelled, "Kill!" Iron knights rushed into this battlefield, and the two sides were once again inseparable to kill. The number of soldiers and soldiers of Liu Feng, the enemy and the widow, was declining. Fortunately, Lin Xiaoyong really smashed a blood path and rushed out. Ten cavalry. At this time, there was a spooky and piercing cat cry from behind, it was animal language, but Lin Xiao couldn''t understand it. But it is estimated to be here to kill him....Lin Xiao wasn''t stupid, of course he ran away immediately, the cat clan leader chased after him....When the dozens of cavalry saw this, the leader said: "Sir, you go first, we come to break." Lin Xiao was greatly moved by those who regarded death as home. They were a group of true warriors. Seeing that Lin Xiao was about to flee into the mountains and forests, the cat clan leader quickly took off the horse''s bow and arrows, and shot two arrows in succession. Lin Xiao dodged in a hurry, but one of the arrows scratched his left arm. Xiahou laughed, and the arrow he shot was the arrow poisoned by him, a kind of snake venom developed by the orcs. However, after Lin Xiao hit the arrow, he fled into the forest. The chasing soldiers behind were silent, but Liu Feng was not relieved. When he continued to run wild, his head suddenly became dizzy, and he fell off his horse. When he woke up, the horse was gone. He only felt dry and dry, and his whole body was hot. Liu Feng hurriedly went looking for the water source for a long time, but he couldn''t find it. At this time, he saw a red fruit, bright and dripping, and he took it off and swallowed it in. , I only feel a pain in my belly, this fruit is poisonous, and I fainted before thinking about it......... Here is an unknown hill, surrounded by the high noon sun scorching the whole land, the hills are shaded with trees, and you can hear the chirping of summer cicadas and the cheering of birds. By the creek, there is a young man wearing armor. The armor is covered with blood. There is a long sword beside him lying on the ground. This person is Liu Feng, and his horse does not know where he has gone. , After all, it''s not that the famous horse ran away early.. Lin Xiao thought about her current situation. After she ate the poisonous fruit, she felt that she was on the verge of death. The sense of emptiness and inexplicable loneliness that stopped time was undoubtedly the legendary death, and at the same time, it was a long time. The darkness flooded in and flooded his consciousness, indicating that everything was over. But I didn''t want to know how long it took, I felt my own consciousness from the darkness, walked in the darkness with great effort, finally saw the light, dragging the heavy body finally arrived, but there was a dazzling moment in front of my eyes. The next moment I realized it was the dazzling sunlight, which made myself unable to open my eyes. When I got used to recovering, I realized that I was still alive. It was really strange. Of course, Lin Xiao didn¡¯t know that he was scratched by Xia Houshang¡¯s arrow. I was very poisonous but by coincidence, I ate the poisonous fruit to fight the poison. Although I don''t say it is completely cured, the problem is not big anymore, it is just a little weak. Lin Xiao felt his head dizzy. At the same time, he glanced at the blood-stained sword beside him. Thinking of this war, his heart sank, and his turn became clear. The so-called green hills are left, I am not afraid of not having firewood. Important, but fortunately, Altriya was sent away in advance. Wearing the battle armor was too conspicuous, so he took off the battle armor, leaving only a piece of ordinary clothes. As for the long sword, he still had to carry it on his body just in case. Lin Xiao decided to walk out of this mountain forest first. After walking for a while, he came to a small stream. Only then did he use this clear stream to wash away the blood stains from his long sword and at the same time prepare to wash off the blood stains that he had stained. The blazing sun above his head was not polite just now, Lin Xiao was already thirsty, so he picked up the stream and drank. Then he washed his face again to make himself sober, and then he washed the long sword carefully. The light reflected by the blade under the sun''s rays made people feel at ease. After finishing, Lin Xiao continued to walk in the mountains and forests. After another hour of walking, the sun gradually became so fierce. At this time, he had come to a small lake. After walking for so long, his body was also I''m already a little tired. Lin Xiao found a shade of trees and sat down to admire the natural beauty of the lake. The clear lake is matched with the large green trees around it. At the same time, there are several beautiful flowers embellished by the golden sunshine, which is incredible. , And the fragrance of the earth is also intoxicating. But at this moment, with a loud crash, a figure suddenly appeared in the middle of the lake. Lin Xiao was also shocked by the changes in front of him. He raised the sword in his hand and stood up, but after seeing the figure clearly, he was shocked. The long black hair with water drops cleverly hangs behind the girl''s back, the white skin is covered with water drops, the facial features are as delicate as a carefully carved angel, and the appearance should be said to be a beautiful childish face with a little childishness. But the most noteworthy thing is the proud mountain on the chest of the petite body, and Lori stared at herself with those autumn eyes.Oh my!It turned out to be the best loli with a childlike face and X breasts, and she was presented in front of her like a lotus flower. Lin Xiao adjusted her state after a brief loss of consciousness. Seeing that little Lori stared at the long sword in her hand with a frightened expression, she hurriedly inserted the sword into the ground and sneered: "Girl, don''t be afraid that your brother is a Good people." Hei Changzhi Lolita seemed to have some dull feelings, she nodded her head obediently, and then her cheeks became apple-like red as soon as she remembered something, quite a natural dull feeling. Softly said to him: "The one that troubles you, turn around, the concubine needs to wear clothes." This loli is too good to lie, although she didn''t expect that someone was diving in the lake to take a bath. Although it was a misunderstanding, she peeped at her taking a bath. Lin Xiao turned around with a smile, this girl from the Cold Weapon era is just fine, her concubine, she is.... "That sir, the concubine is already healed." Hearing Xiao Lori''s soft and shy words, Lin Xiang Aiao turned around, but saw that although Lori was only wearing coarse clothes and trousers, she couldn''t hide her natural beauty, and her eyes were even more like elf Generally beautiful and bright, it smells like a mortal fairy, which makes people feel a little lost. The so-called young people love beauties, and love loli more, huh!But it''s still important to say. Lin Xiao concealed her gaffe, and then asked: "Little girl, I want to ask, where is this place?" Loli, who was dressed in coarse clothes and without makeup, had a hint of red on her white face when she looked at her, but now it has become even more red, adding a touch of cuteness. Upon hearing her own words, little Lolita replied weakly: "Here is Qingshuishan in Baishan Village, sir." Qingshuishan?It''s not just the way it is now, I''m afraid it will take some time to go back. The most critical issue is the issue of travel expenses and identity exposure. Seeing Lin Xiao¡¯s dumb face, Little Lori was very sad and strange. At this moment, Lin Xiao yelled: "Be careful." She actually rushed over and threw Little Lori on and fell down. In the ground, a colorful little snake was biting on his waist. After the little snake bite flexibly, it ran away in a hurry. It''s not very painful, but Lin Xiao felt a little weak in her right hand. It was actually a hand placed on Lo X Li''s Opie. Lo Li''s face was flushed and charming, but Lin Xiao was about to speak but felt mindful. Dizzy, and then fainted on little Lori with black eyes. When Lin Xiao woke up, he was in a comfortable bed. He was strange, and then walked in alone. But it was Altria, this blonde loli ran over happily when she saw that she was awake. Weeping with joy: "Lin Xiao, you finally woke up." Lin Xiao asked, "Huh? What is this place, where is it?" "This is the City Lord''s Mansion... A little girl saved you." Altria said. "Oh, that''s it... Where is the orc army?" "Just when the city was broken, Lord City Lord was killed and all the orcs were driven away." Altria said. "That''s really a blessing in misfortune..." Lin Xiao sighed. Fortunately, the city lord had caught up, otherwise the group of orcs would definitely not let the people in the city go. 306 Chapter 305 Wake up from the darkness....I seemed to hear a strange sound just now. Lin Xiao touched his dizzy head and stood up.....There was a message in my mind. The private Hope Peak Academy aims to cultivate elites....Some people say that if you can graduate from this school, your life is basically equal to success. There are two requirements for entering this school. The first is active high school students, and the second is superb talents in various fields. What is Lin Xiao''s talent?Lin Xiao couldn''t remember, it could be said that he had no impression at all.... I remember that I seemed to be still living in school, but suddenly something happened and everything changed.... Looking around, Lin Xiao found that she was in a classroom, and she was alone...The quiet and weird classroom makes people feel uneasy at this time. Lin Xiao found that all the windows in the classroom were nailed down, and they were all sealed with iron plates....Going over and knocking on the hard texture, it was confirmed. Lin Xiao noticed another surveillance camera on the ceiling in the classroom...I remember that in previous schools, there was no such thing in the classroom. There is a clock on the blackboard and the time is 8 o''clock...The familiar situation here should be Hope Peak Academy, but there is no one...And there are these strange things.... Then Lin Xiao was in the classroom again and saw a report brochure with some people''s names written on it. These people are all people with super-university-level talents, Lin Xiao watched them all, a total of 15 people. These people, are they students of this school?..... Forget it, no matter what, go out and have a look...Lin Xiao walked out of the classroom. Thinking of the hall in my memory, I walked through the corridor and opened the door of the hall. Lin Xiao saw a group of people.....All kinds of people...All of them were exactly the same as those in the manual, which made Lin Xiao stunned. "Are you also a freshman here?" someone asked. "... Are you guys?" "Well, we are new students who are scheduled to enter the Peak of Hope Academy today." A woman said mildly. "What is going on? There is no one else." "... I don''t know... But now it looks like there are 16 people in total." "Everyone... Although I don''t know what the situation is, when I first met, my name was Makoto Naemu. For various reasons, I didn''t know why I fell asleep, so I was late." The person who introduced himself is a very good-looking teenager. "...Fell asleep? Me too." "Abnormal? This is undoubtedly an abnormal state..." "It''s very strange..." "Talking nonsense, do you want to introduce yourself, let''s get to know each other!" Said a very energetic girl. "Introduce yourself? Now is not the time to do this kind of thing, right?" "However, before discussing the issue, it is better to understand the identity of the other party?" "That''s right..." "Then, the first thing is to introduce yourself, right? After the discussion, after the introduction." Lin Xiao took a look at the situation and agreed with the situation, "Yes... so we can proceed." In fact, he feels something is wrong with this school.... "I am Wuyuan Sayaka, please give me some advice in the future." The girl after speaking smiled. She has exquisite features and white skin, and is a beauty. Her talent is a super high school idol, so she is a versatile girl and an active idol who serves as the lead singer in the idol team. "My name is... Forget it, anyway, you will soon forget me... Fuchuan... Dongzi." The girl who spoke looked very gloomy... But she is a best-selling novelist, and she is a literary girl of super college level... Looking at the photos from the manuals I got in the classroom, I didn''t realize that the other party was a gloomy one...But now it looks completely different from the impression. "You don''t want to know anything from me." She left this inexplicable sentence as a finishing touch..It seemed that there was a delusion of being persecuted, and he looked at everyone vigilantly. At this time, a young man with short hair wearing a white uniform, with a red sleeve on the sleeve of his right arm, he said very honestly. "My name is Kiyotaka Ishimaru! The motto is fortitude and dullness, learn from each other, and work hard." Lin Xiao remembered in the manual that he seemed to be a super student, and at the same time, with impeccable character, he was a super university-level discipline committee member. "Life should learn to work hard, this is the value of life." "Everyone, my name is Sang Tian Leong, I''ve got a lot of advice." The next person who introduced him was very energetic, wearing a short white lining inside and a white coat outside. There is a pendant around her neck, and her left hand also wears several ring-like ornaments. His talent is about sports. He is the ace beater of the championship team in the high school baseball game, the genius of the entire baseball world, and is known as a super high school baseball player. "Wow, it''s a baseball player, but why isn''t it a flathead." "Ah... Have you seen photos of me playing baseball? Actually, I don''t like baseball at all, so I will take this opportunity to give up my future dreams... I just entered the school!" A guy who doesn''t like baseball at all is a genius....Quickly apologize to everyone who likes baseball... "Okay, I''m the next one..." said the only fat man among the fifteen people. He looked like a round ball with small black eyes and said, "Yamada One Two Three, you can call me the end and the beginning of everything. It doesn''t matter." I don''t know why, I always feel that he has an inexplicable sense of shame when he speaks..... Lin Xiao remembered that it was said in the manual that his talent is a super-high school-level fanzine writer......He is also a small well-known writer, and it is said that every manga show sells well. "Mist Cut Kyouko." said a girl with long purple hair. After speaking, she stopped talking. Lin Xiao remembered that she hadn''t seen this girl in the manual, that is to say, there were people who were omitted from the manual.... And seeing her being rejected from thousands of miles away, she is not easy to talk. "Well, why did you come to this school." "Well, what''s the matter?" she replied. "You have special talents when you enter this school, so what kind of talent do you have..." Kyoko said: "It''s not a great talent, it doesn''t matter." Just dealt with the past.....Lin Xiao thought so too, isn''t it the same for herself. "Well, everyone, my name is Lin Xiao, I don''t know why I came to this place after waking up... I remember that I seem to be in school. I don''t know why my memory is a little confused, and I don''t remember more... . But there is no doubt that I am a student in this school." "Huh? You mean...you are not a freshman?" Sando said. "Well, it shouldn''t be... I feel like I have lived in this school for a while." Lin Xiao replied. "Well, then, it''s better to continue the discussion..." said Wuyuan Sayaka. "It''s my turn?" A girl said happily, "Hello everyone, I''m Dunko Enoshima." This person is recorded in many magazines in the manual....Known as a super college-level hot girl. But it doesn''t look as beautiful as the magazine, but Lin Xiao understands that the cover of the magazine will definitely undergo a certain PS image processing. This is also a means of marketing....This is also very common, but if someone who likes her sees it, it might be a little bit disappointed... Then on to the next one, a short girl said: "When we first met, I was the only one of Chihiro... I always feel a little embarrassed to introduce myself, so please advise me a lot in the future." She spoke very softly and looked a little shy. Remember the information in the manual, she is a programmer from a super university, she looks very petite and cute. "...Well, hello everyone! I''m Naoi Asahina! Excuse me!" A very energetic girl with black skin and a healthy and bright look. She is a super high school swimmer, and she has continuously refreshed the record of participating in the conference in elementary school, junior high school, and high school...Almost ready to participate in the Olympics... She is very energetic and youthful when she smiles. She is a youth sports girl.... "I''m Yamada Wenshi... I''ll show you more." This person looks like a bad guy, but it is exactly the same. He is a super high school drag racing clan...Is the boss of a very famous drag racing clan. He is awed by bad boys all over the country. It can be said to be a very powerful character. I don''t know why he came to this school. "Meet me for the first time, everyone, this is Cerestia, please give me some advice from now on." The girl who introduced herself was very polite. She is a super high school level gambler, wearing a goth loli costume, besides I heard that she participated in the underground dark gambling game and won the championship..Terrible gambler who takes away other people¡¯s property like a mystery. A muscular man with long white hair with a bandage on his body, his burly figure makes one breathless. He walked up and said, "Okami Sakura, please take care of me." But this is a misunderstanding. Although she is very burly, she is actually female....As a super college-level fighter, she won the championship of a fighting contest in the United States, a female fighter.Very famous, more than 4OO games, so far have not lost. "My name is Ye Yin Kang Bilu, so I''ll give more advice." The man who was talking was a man with messy hair, he looked confident. Talent is a super-high school level master....Master servant is a bit like metaphysics..Lin Xiao really didn''t compliment such things as fortune-telling. "Ten Gods White Night." The speaker put his arms around his chest, his face calm and proud. He is a guy called a super high school, the young master of a huge chaebol of the ten gods, a very powerful clan. And it is said that he has been responsible for running several companies at his age, and he is a template character for the domineering president.... In general, everyone has finished the introduction.... The Ten Gods said: "This is not a leisurely first meeting, it''s time to get to the topic" "Um, Ms. Miaomu, you just said that you fell asleep for various reasons... I was the same." It was Wuyuan who spoke. "... I also find it very strange, I also feel asleep..."; Lin Xiao said. "If you say this, everyone is the same? After stepping into the hall, I suddenly lose consciousness... and then wake up and sleep in the school classroom..." said the baseball player Kuwata. "It''s too strange to say that. Everyone loses consciousness..." Lin Xiao said. "That''s why it feels weird!" Datian Shi said depressed. The Discipline Commissioner Ishimaru said seriously: "It''s not just the loss of consciousness that is abnormal. You have also seen that classrooms and corridors are blocked." Lin Xiao nodded and said, "The windows in every place are nailed tightly... No one but us in the school... It''s strange." "And my things are gone, and the whereabouts of my mobile phone are unknown." Enoshima Dunko said. Makoto Naomu said: "When the entrance to this hallway came in, it was obviously not sealed. I woke up in the classroom and came over to find that it was also sealed." "Could it be that we were involved in something like a crime?" Enoshima said. "Kidnapping? Have we been kidnapped?" Naemu Makoto said. "Don''t think like this, I think this is the Peak of Hope Academy. The kidnapping does not need to get in the same place, right?" The Servant Master Ye Yin said calmly. "I think so too. It feels very familiar to me here. It''s the school where I used to teach." Lin Xiao said. At this time, a voice sounded: "Ah, ah, microphone test... In-campus broadcast, is it okay? Can you hear it? New students, I plan to start the school opening ceremony now... Please go to the gymnasium immediately, please. ." Enoshima said, "Hey, it seems to be the opening ceremony..." The ten gods said: "I''m leaving first." Ceres, the gambler also said gracefully: "I''m missing." The divination master Ye Yin analyzed: "The opening ceremony, so it is, it means this, which means that our current situation is part of the opening ceremony." Then he laughed happily, and then went to the gym. Chihiro said, "I want to go together." Dongzi said: "...I will pass too." Lin Xiao also wanted to pass, but there were still a few people standing there, and they seemed to be very disturbed. Lin Xiao asked, "What''s the matter? I''m not going over yet." Makoto Naemu said: "There is always something wrong." "Yeah... Is this okay?" Wu Yuan said. Dunko Enoshima said: "The broadcast just now was inexplicably suspicious." "There is no way, let''s go over." Lin Xiao thought for a while and said. "If you don''t move forward, you don''t know anything. In that case, you can only move forward." Da Shenying, a muscular female fighter, dropped these words and left. Several people followed to the gym... When I came to the gym, there was still no one but the big guy...Is there such a few people at the opening ceremony of Hope Peak Academy? Lin Xiao''s doubts in her heart became even greater, and she felt that something bad was about to happen. When he came to the gymnasium, Owada said, "Speaking of which, I feel lifeless even here... Is there no one else in this school?" "Indeed... No one said that it was the opening ceremony of the school that was too confused." Asahina said. | "I always feel that it seems really bad." Enoshima said. Ishimaru also showed some doubts, and then he said, "Probably... I just want to scare us. Those iron plates will be removed later." "No matter what, be mentally prepared to fight at any time!" Ogami Sakura said. Lin Xiao also felt the depression of the atmosphere, why the person who called everyone over just now couldn''t come out. At this moment, "Hey everyone is here, then it will begin." Such a voice. Then a puppet jumped out of the high platform of the gymnasium...It is extremely surprising. "Muppet..." Chihiro said in surprise. "They are not puppets! They are black and white bears!" Black and white bear retorted. But it looks like a puppet....Then it continued: "I am yours, the principal of this school!" "A lot of advice!" It said cheerfully. But the other party is a puppet, which makes people feel out of place.... Yamada Ichisan, the otaku immediately screamed: "Wow, my God, the puppet has spoken!" Ishimaru said, "Calm down, it''s just that the puppet has a sound generator inside." "Remote control toys or something?" Owada said. "Don''t confuse me with toys. I''m deeply hurt... well, let''s get started without delay." The black and white bear talks to himself. This incredible scene really feels divorced from reality. "Good morning, fellow students. The memorable opening ceremony begins now! Before that, I want to say a few words, people with talents like you are nothing but the hope of the world! In order to protect the beautiful hope, I want to let You can only live together in the school! Everyone, please get along! And the time limit for living together in this school is unlimited, which means you will stay in this school for the rest of your life." What it said was surprising. Dongko, a literary girl, couldn''t believe it, said: "What are you...what are you talking about? You''ve been here forever..." The black and white bear said: "That... don''t worry, the budget is very rich, so you will not feel restrained..." Wu Yuan said, "Wait, I''m not worried about this issue." Enoshima said: "Speaking of which, what are you talking about...? Living here for the rest of your life... Are you lying?..." "I didn''t lie to people... I am very confident about this, and your life is guaranteed to have no problems!" said Black and White Bear. "Actually, you have seen the blocked windows and entrances. In fact, you are completely isolated from the outside..." "It turns out that this is the case. Those nailed iron plates are just to trap us!" Lin Xiao said. "Yes, so no matter how you call it, no one will come to rescue you! So... please live in this school as much as you want!" Sang Tian said, "Hey, is this too exaggerated? Although it is the opening ceremony prepared by the Peak of Hope Academy, this joke is really too bad..." Ohada angrily said: "You fellow, tell me something clearly, I won''t be polite anymore." "From just now, you have been talking about lie and jokes...you are really suspicious..." The black and white bear said helplessly; "However, there is no other way. People who don''t know themselves can''t survive these days." "In short, you can try it yourself later, if what I said is true, so that there will be no misunderstandings between us, I can tell the truth." Ceres said: "It''s so troublesome... I have to live in this kind of school all the time..." "Oh, you guys are really weird, don''t you want to come to the Peak of Hope Academy by yourself... As a result, you said at the opening ceremony that you want to go home... Alas, it''s not impossible. leave here...." Dongzi said, "Really? What is the solution..." "As the principal, I have set a special condition for those who want to leave school... That is the graduation condition! Then let me explain this special condition! Your obligation is to observe order and live together... If there is someone who disrupts order, only that person can leave." Said the black and white bear. A sharp light flashed across the eyes of the ten gods and said, "What does that mean to disrupt order?" The black and white bear laughed: "Puff, that''s murder." Cheng Cheng was taken aback and said, "Kill...Kill!" "There are no restrictions on killing methods. Only students who have killed can leave here. The conditions are that simple." Black and White Bear said. Just like Lin Xiao thought, there must be some connection, it can''t be that simple. "Guys who want to go back, please work hard and use the worst means to achieve the best results." What he said made everyone feel terrified.... "Killing is a wonderful art. As I said just now, you are the so-called hopes of the world... Let these hopes kill each other and turn them into desperate situations... Isn''t it very interesting?" Black and white bear is full of malicious intent. Said. Sang Tian said: "You, what are you talking about...cannibalizing...what is that!" The black and white bear said: "Cannibalism is cannibalism..." Asahina said, "I know what it means, but I want to ask this, why do we kill each other?" "Yeah, hurry up and let us go home, don''t talk nonsense here!" Yamada Yakuza shouted. The black and white bear said: "You haven''t figured it out yet? You people don''t understand, do you? Don''t say the same thing, let me keep saying that this school will be your home in the future. If you want to kill, you can kill enough. Kill, so do you want me to tell you what you want to leave?" Ye Yin said: "This kind of thing is almost here, you should show your own cards... right? This is actually a whole person, right?" Not knowing what to say, Lin Xiao felt that things were not that simple.... 307 Chapter 306 "That''s the end of the joke, it makes me very angry!" Ohada who said this angrily stepped forward, and then rushed over and grabbed the black and white bear like a cheetah. "I''ve caught you, whether you''re a doll or a remote control doll, I''m going to tear you apart." "Wow! Violence against the principal is against school rules!" Black and White Bear cried. "Now let us leave here...or else I''ll be rude!" Owada said. Suddenly there was a sound like an alarm, and the black and white bear fell silent...Ohada said, "What? Now that''s the matter, I want to play stupid." Lin Xiao found that it was very bad, and immediately shouted: "Quickly leave it, it is dangerous!" "Danger, throw it away!" Xianzi also shouted. Dahetian, because of Lin Xiao and Xiangzi''s words, saw their anxiety, he immediately threw the black and white bear out. With a bang, it exploded......Ohada was stunned and said, "What the hell is this?" The harsh roar and the choking smell of gunpowder....Explain that this is a fact.... Chihiro said, "However, since it went violently, it means that the puppet is broken." Her voice fell, and a voice came: "I am not a puppet, I am a black and white bear." A black and white bear emerged from the position just now! Sang Tian said in surprise: "... Another one came out... this..." Owada was furious and said, "You, you guy... just now... you really want to blow me up..." The black and white bear said indifferently: "Of course, I really want to kill you. It is wrong to violate the school rules! This is a special case. I will forgive you just by warning, but you should pay attention to it in the future." Enoshima said: "...oh, shouldn''t... Besides you, there are many bears like you..." Black-and-white bear said: ¡°Black-and-white bears are deployed in various places on the campus, and there are surveillance cameras on campus... If someone is found to be violating school regulations, they will initiate physical punishment as before.¡± "Puff puff... I won''t miss my hand next time... Be careful not to fall out of the game..." It sounds like a joke, but it is threatening.... Asahina said: "This... This is too exaggerated..." "So, to celebrate enrollment, I will give you this first. This is the school''s student handbook. How cool is it?" After saying that, the black and white bear gave the manual to everyone...."The electronic student handbook is an indispensable thing in campus life, don''t lose it..." "Except for the display of life when it starts, there is no problem if it falls into the water. The black technology is completely waterproof and has ultra-high durability. Even if it is under a medium weight of 10 tons, it will not be broken. Please read the school rules carefully... You can¡¯t violate the school rules, but the rules will restrain and protect people. Without the law, you can¡¯t maintain peace, right? The same is true for me. Violators must receive severe physical punishment! Then goodbye, please enjoy your school life." He left after saying this...Leave everyone behind...What on earth was going on, a cold feeling swept through his body, Lin Xiao felt very uneasy. For a long time, it was Ishimaru who broke the silence. He said, "You...you...how do you define everything just now..." Sang Tian said: "Completely... No way... I don''t understand what it means..." Dongzi once said: "I want to live here for the rest of my life, go out without killing..." "It''s so weird... There is no clue at all like this." Naemu said. "Everyone, calm down..." Lin Xiao said. "How calm, this is killing and talking to the puppet!" Enoshima said. "First of all, let''s sort out what the black and white bear said, there may be clues." Xiangzi groaned. "It now appears that the black and white bear gave us two choices. The first is for everyone to be together and spend an unlimited time together on campus, and the other..." Ceres took the conversation and said, "To get out alive, kill some classmate, right?" Qianxun said in fright: "Ji, I actually want to kill... this..." Yamada Kazuhiro said: "Suddenly kidnapped...break into a school-like place...and then suddenly want to kill each other...this...what the hell did this happen?" Ishimaru said: "It''s a lie, this stupid thing must be a lie." The Ten Gods said: "Whether it''s true or not is not a problem... The problem is... Is there anyone among us who takes that statement seriously..." This sentence made the atmosphere cool down instantly, and everyone looked at each other. After all, it was the first day they met and appeared in this situation...Is the purpose of the black and white bear to make everyone jealous?..I wonder if anyone intends to do this. But if this goes on, the black and white bear''s plan will really succeed...This must be gathered here for some reason.....Otherwise, they will not be locked in the school for no reason. "Everyone, now is not the time to think about this, we should think about what to do in the future..." "It is true. If you stop here, you can''t do anything." Ogami Sakura said. Ishimaru said: "That''s right, it is true. Whether you are afraid or uneasy, you must move forward. I forget such a simple thing. I am really ashamed of myself!" Oishida said: "It''s better to let your body act when you have time to make noise!" Yamada Kazuhiro said, "But what should we do specifically?" Sang Tian said: "Of course it is to find a way to escape!" Enoshima said, "By the way, find the bastard who operated the puppet and give it a hard punch." Chihiro said: "Let''s take a look at the electronic student handbook first, there are things that people care about..." "Check the school rules first to avoid danger." Lin Xiao said. Ceres smiled and said: "If you don''t know the rules, you can start an action. It will be a headache if you get injured like just now." Lin Xiao nodded, then opened the manual and checked it. After opening the manual, my name appeared, and then I selected the school rules on the screen. School rule 1: Students will only be able to live together in the school, and there is no time limit for living together. School rule 2: Part of the area is prohibited from entering at night from 10pm to 7am. Please pay special attention. School rule 3: Students can only sleep in individual rooms in the dormitory, and deliberately sleeping in other rooms is a violation and will be punished. School rule 4: Students are free to investigate everything about the Peak of Hope Academy, and our school will not restrict it. School rule 5: Violence against the principal black and white bear is strictly prohibited, and surveillance cameras are prohibited. School rule 6: The murderer who kills any classmate will be able to graduate, but not let other classmates be the murderer. School rules 7: In addition to these, school rules can still be added. After reading this, Lin Xiao showed a heavy expression....The people around me were equally depressed. Owada said angrily: "What are you kidding about, what school rules, who wants to be controlled by this kind of thing..." Ceres said: "In that case, do you want to ignore the school rules and act freely?" Owada said: "I have been taught by my elder brother since I was a child that I must obey the agreement between men when I die..." Enoshima said, "So what?" Ohada said: "I have an agreement that has not been completed... so I can''t stay here!" Ceres: "So are you going to violate the school rules?" "This...it''s true." Owada said. Wu Yuan said: "About Article 6 of the school regulations, what do you think it means." Makoto Naemu said: "Can''t you let other people know about the murderer... This is strange." The Ten Gods said: "In other words, if you want to graduate... you have to kill people without being discovered." Dongzi said, "Why..." "Don''t worry about these, just follow the rules above and just remember this." Ten Gods said lightly. Lin Xiao said: "I have a proposal. If we continue to discuss it, there will be no new discoveries. Now that we know the school rules, we will almost start exploring this school. Maybe there will be other discoveries." Asahina said, "I agree with this." Ishimaru also nodded and said: "Where is this place, whether there is an escape exit, whether there is food and daily necessities, we have many things we must understand!" Sang Tian said with great enthusiasm: "Okay, let''s explore together immediately." At this time the ten gods said: "...I want to go alone." Enoshima said: "? Why? This kind of development is too strange... Why do you have to act alone?" The ten gods said with an alert look: "Some of us may already be planning to kill others... Am I going to act with that kind of person?" What he said was awe-inspiring, yet somewhat reasonable... Wu Yuan said, "That... please wait a moment... this kind of thing..." The Ten Gods said: "I''m not sure, absolutely not... That''s why you are scared when you hear about graduation conditions... Isn''t it?... I have to start acting in the way I want!" "Asshole, I don''t allow you to do this." Owada said angrily. "Go away, you plankton," said the ten gods. "You bastard, don''t you think I dare to beat you?" Yamato said that, he was about to do it. At this time, Makoto Naomu walked over and said, "Don''t do it, quarreling is not good." "Asshole, you stop me." When Owada got angry, he punched Naomucheng in the face. Makoto fainted directly to the ground... "Hey, you are too heavy to start..." Okayama Sakura said. "... I will send Miao Mu Cheng back to the dormitory... Everyone will continue to explore, and then we will gather in the restaurant." Lin Xiao said. After everyone separated, Lin Xiao sent Miao Mucheng back to the personal dormitory. When he arrived at the school''s personal dormitory, Lin Xiao looked at her room, and there was an announcement in the room. On this piece of paper is a notice from the black and white bear: The lock of the room is made of anti-theft processing. Since it is difficult to copy the key, please go and don¡¯t lose it. Although there is a complete bathroom in the room, there will be no water at night. Please pay special attention. In addition, only the female bathroom can be locked, and there is a small perk in the drawer of the dormitory...The female students are given a feminine sewing kit, and the male students are given a manly tool kit. The sewing kit contains a guide to the vitals of the human body. It is most effective for girls to poke with a needle. When using the tool set, I think beating the head is the most effective.Don''t think about it, just enjoy it.... Is this a tool for murder?..The black and white bear is ready to this point....Lin Xiao looked at the key in her hand, whose name was written on the key ring. Of course, Lin Xiao also investigated all the dormitory areas while Miaomu was in a coma. It seemed that it was almost time. He planned to go out, and ran into two people as soon as he walked out the door. It is Wuyuan and Makoto Seedling...Lin Xiao said, "Miaomu, are you all right?" Seedling said: "...It''s okay, thank you." "It''s fine, what''s wrong?" Wu Yuan said: "Everyone has already completed the investigation, so I went to the restaurant to gather and discuss together." "That''s the case, then we will go now." Lin Xiao replied. On the way, Wuyuan and Miaomu chatted. "The student Miaomu, is your junior high school in the sixth high school?" "Ah, that''s it..." "Unexpectedly, we are the same junior high school..." "...It''s the same middle school... But people like me are ordinary and have no talent, and there is nothing worth noting." Lin Xiao noticed that the seedlings looked very happy. "Ah, Ms. Miaomu is very strange." "...Sorry..." Seedling said. Wu Yuan said, "...but it''s really nice to have someone you know." Soon, I arrived at the restaurant. It was already 7 o''clock in the evening, and Lin Xiao also found a place to sit down. "Unexpectedly, I was in a coma for so long..." Naomu said. "It''s okay, don''t think too much, the meeting has begun." Lin Xiao said. Ishimaru said: "Okay, everyone is here. Let''s start the meeting. Please report the results of the investigation to each other and share the information so that we can escape here as soon as possible." Enoshima said, "Wait, the girl with silver hair is not there." Naomu said: "Really, classmate Wuqie is not here..." "Sister Mizaki...Where did she go? Has anyone seen her..." Asahina said. Everyone shook their heads. How could the fog cut disappear at this time? Modestly, you say: "Huh? ... Haven''t everyone seen it?" Ishimaru said, "Damn it, classmate Kiriki... Was he late the first day? Not only was late, but he hadn''t been notified that he would be late... Forget it, let''s start." Wu Yuan said: "...Then first of all...Let''s publish what we have investigated... Um, after we conducted separate investigations, we entered the interior of the building, but the Ten Gods and Ishimaru''s things are back. All the foggy students chose to act alone..." The Ten Gods said: "I''m investigating clues about our prisoners...but there is no conclusive discovery. The above is my report." Ishimaru said, "Is it gone?" "I originally planned to report to you if I found out, but because there isn''t, there is no way, right?" The ten gods are still that proud. Ishimaru said, "That''s it... I understand..." Lin Xiao said: "I investigated the dormitory area after sending the seedlings back, and found that the dormitory has private rooms for all staff, with a name sign posted on the door, and each person has a designated room... The room is completely soundproofed. I discovered it by accident. Even if I yelled in the next room, I couldn¡¯t hear it at all... Also, the key is ready in the room, everyone has it, and there is a clean shower room in the room...but Only girls¡¯ rooms can be locked." Makoto Naemu said: "When I got up, I found that my shower room was locked for some reason..." Owada said: "I said, entering without authorization prepared a private room, we moved in without authorization..." Ishimaru said: "It''s better than nothing... Thanks to this, you don''t have to worry about having to live in the wild!" Lin Xiao said: "That''s about it, the rest of the message is next." Enoshima said, "Kwata, Chihiro, and I have been investigating everywhere together. The corridors and the iron plates of the windows of the love are completely sealed, and there is nothing that can be removed." Sang Tian said: "It''s completely immobile...Every piece is, and there is no fish slipping through the net!" Chihiro said, "There is no place...you can escape...this school is really closed!" Enoshima said: "So it''s bad, what should everyone do..." Sang Tian said, "Calm down, even I am starting to be scared..." Asahina said: "I, Ogami-kun and Yamatoda, and I acted in a three-person team to investigate the area of ??the school to see if there is any way to contact the outside world, but I didn''t find anything... I''m sorry..." Ohada said, "I went back to the entrance hall and wanted to see if I could destroy the iron block at the entrance, so I tried it a little bit, but even if I worked with the Great God, I couldn''t do anything about it. No matter how I used the table or the chair, I didn''t respond at all. . In short, it can¡¯t make a positive breakthrough..." Asahina said: "I always feel... I want to cry... But I have to be patient..." "Next, let me explain. Although I can''t find a way to break through and contact the outside world, I found one thing that is worrying. On the corridor of the school and the corridor of the dormitory, there is a way to the second floor of this building. Stairs, but the entrance is blocked by an iron gate. No matter how you find it, there are no switches or keys, which means that at this stage, we are only investigating the first floor of this building, but this also means The inaccessible second floor has the possibility of an exit." "Ceres, have you investigated anything?" Ishimaru asked. "Well, we did not act, did nothing, but stayed in the gym all the time." Ceres said. "...That can''t help it, it doesn''t fit my image." Ceres said. Dongzi said, "Because... no one came to ask me, and no one came to invite me... go together." Wu Yuan said: "I found in this restaurant that the refrigerator in the kitchen was filled with ingredients, so I don''t have to worry about food..." Yamada said, "But with so many of us, how many days can we last." Lin Xiao looked at his body shape, and then said: "Black and white bear said that it will prepare it for us, there should be a way." Wu Yuan said: "That''s it. Black and white bear said that every day the refrigerator will automatically add food..." Enoshima said, "What? Did you meet him?" Wuyuan nodded and said, "Yes, he ran away after saying this." "So leisurely... Can you not accept the reality?" The speaker was the late Mizuki Rangko. Ishimaru pointed at her and said, "Mr Kiriki! Where did you go just now! The meeting has already started!" Then she threw a piece of paper on the table without saying a word, and Lin Xiao glanced at it. Wuqir said, "This is what I found, like a map of the Peak of Hope Academy..." "Forget it, in that case, let''s talk about the problem with this picture." Ishimaru said. Enoshima said: "Does this picture have any meaning?" Kiriki said, "The structure of the building we are in now seems to be exactly the same as the Peak of Hope Academy." Makoto Naemu said: "That is to say, this is the Hope Peak Academy." Wuqie said: "It''s about the structure, but it seems that various modifications have been made..." Lin Xiao said: "This structural drawing is only the first floor structure... But if we say this, we can be more certain that we were not taken to other places, but trapped in the Peak of Hope Academy... ..." Owada said: "How can there be such a stupid thing? This kind of place is a school to cultivate the future elites of the country, isn''t it?" "And... If this is really the Peak of Hope Academy, why are there no other students?" Asahina was puzzled. The servant master Ye Yin said: "Don''t say it... I always say these gloomy things..." Makoto Naemu said: "But now that the facts are in front of us, our current situation is very bad." Ye Yin said, "Oh, maybe this is all the rigorous activities of the Peak of Hope Academy... In fact, it''s like this, so it can be explained." He smiled heartlessly. Ceres: "Hehehe, great, it seems very meaningful for everyone to investigate separately..." Dongzi said: "Did you listen to it just now? Nothing meaningful was investigated at all, and the mystery is even more numerous... I can''t find an escape, I don''t know the true face of the prisoner, and I don''t know why this happened. Why are we here." Ceres said sternly: "Thanks to the investigation, didn''t you understand one thing? We were locked in a secret room with nowhere to escape, this indisputable fact..." This sentence makes people feel that their backs are chilly, conspiracy, anxiety, tension, and fear are all over their hearts, and everything is unknown.... 308 Chapter 307 Generally speaking, this is the fact, being locked in such a secret room... Dongzi said distressedly: "Don''t tell it, I really want to forget about this..." Seedling said: "I was locked in... a place where there is no exit... What should I do..." The Ten Gods chuckled and said, "It''s easy... If you want to leave here... Just kill someone." Jiang Zhidun said: "Even if you are joking, don''t make such a joke..." Wu Yuan said, "Um...Calm down everyone... We should think more calmly about what to do in the future!" Sang Tian said, "...Is there any good way..." Ceres said: "It depends on adapting... as long as you adapt to the life here..." "You mean... do you want us to accept living here..." Chihiro said. Lin Xiao thought for a while. It was indeed a way. This was one of the black and white bears'' conspiracies, and everyone would definitely not stay here forever willingly. There are parents, friends, and important things outside....Living in this small place for a lifetime is really unimaginable. Ceres said: "Lack of adaptability... is tantamount to lack of vitality... Those who can survive are not strong or smart, but only those who can adapt to change can survive... . Then use my experience to suggest one thing to everyone." "What are you suggesting?" Naomu said. Ceres said: "Since we are locked here, we have to stay here for the night... The night is very charming and dangerous... According to the school rules, 10 o''clock in the evening-7 o''clock in the morning is night time, this time We can only sleep in our own personal dormitory. It is better to add another rule about this night time... In other words, it is forbidden to go out at night time." Lin Xiao immediately understood Ceres''s meaning. Even though the night time was for everyone to sleep, he didn''t say that he couldn''t go out. If someone acted at night, it would be very dangerous. Dongzi questioned: "Why?" Lin Xiao said: "I agree with Ceres''s proposal." Ceres said: "Look, there are still smart people...If this continues, we must be worried every night...Worry about whether someone will kill me...", Lin Xiao discovered that Ceres had a little natural black attribute....People feel a sense of anxiety. "If you spend the night suspiciously every day, you will soon be exhausted..." Ceres said. "That''s it... Is it necessary to restrict night time actions to prevent this?" Ogami Sakura said. "However, unlike the school rules, there is no compulsory effect. I can only ask everyone to cooperate..." Ceres said. Enoshima said: "I agree, and that''s correct. If you don''t make rules, it feels like everyone will die together." "I also agree on behalf of the boys." Ishimaru announced. Sang Tian said, "I became a representative without authorization..." The ten gods said: "It doesn''t matter, but this is also good..." Ceres said, "Everyone seems to agree, it''s great..." She smiled happily. "...Then, I''m going to be with you first..." After saying this, she was ready to leave. Chihiro asked, "Huh? Where are you going?" Ceres said, "It will be night time soon. I want to take a shower before then... Then please take care." She said gracefully, and then left the dining room and went back to the personal dormitory. "It''s really resolute... It seems that I don''t have any doubts about living here," said Yamada Ichisan. "This is the so-called adaptability." Lin Xiao said. "What should I do next..." Enoshima looked at Ishimaru. Ishimaru thought for a while and said, "This is the end of today''s meeting... Because it will be night time soon, let''s prepare for tomorrow." Chihiro said, "Really... Can I only live in this kind of place..." "There is no way, if you don''t sleep, it will only consume physical strength." Enoshima said. Dongzi said: "It can be like this today...then tomorrow...what should I do..." This sentence made the hearts of those present sink....Lin Xiao also realized that maybe this is just the beginning.... After that, Ishimaru suggested that everyone come to the restaurant to meet up the next day, after which everyone left the restaurant and returned to their rooms. After returning to the room and lying on the boat, Lin Xiao couldn''t sleep. All this seemed to be arranged by someone. The food and accommodation were all well prepared, and there was a taste of conspiracy. Early the next morning....After Lin Xiao got up, he went to the restaurant, which was already full of people. After finding a seat, Ishimaru said, "Thank you everyone for coming here to gather. In order to escape here, we must help each other more closely... Then the first step is to build trust between partners. The relationship breakfast will begin! Come here after getting up and broadcasting every day... Then let¡¯s have breakfast first!" Dongzi said, "Eating breakfast with other people... I''m so nervous... This is my first time." Sang Tian looked unbelievable and said, "I haven''t had it before." "Stop talking about this, everyone thought about it all night, did you find a new clue?" Enoshima said. No one answered in the restaurant, silent atmosphere...To be honest, at this time, these Enoshima islands are still a bit of a disregard for the atmosphere. If there are clues and methods, I would have said it long ago. "...No matter the exit or the clue, there is no one at all!" Enoshima said very upset. At this time Ceres said: "You will die..." "Dead? What are you talking about!" Enoshima cried. Ceres smiled and said, "I said that adaptability is equal to vitality. You should get used to life here quickly." Enoshima said, "Do you have a problem with your head? Get used to the life here... What are you talking about?" "This woman seems to want to live here, so please let her be happy... But I must leave here." Owada said. Lin Xiao remembered that Dawada wanted to go out very much because of a certain agreement that he could not stay here to complete. In addition, he was a runaway clan and his temper was relatively hot. It was indeed difficult to adapt to living in such a place. Sang Tian said, "So... there are no clues?" Asahina said: "The culprit of all this must be a pervert, otherwise we won''t be locked in a place like this... and I want to kill each other..." Sang Tian said, "It''s no use complaining about this... Isn''t there any clue to the actual point?" "That... if you think about it from the direction of the perverted prisoner... the prisoner shouldn''t be the murderer," Chihiro whispered. "That murderer...Do you know who the prisoner is?" Naomu asked. Chihiro said, "Should I say that I know... I just think it''s the degree of that person..." Lin Xiao said: "Is it just doubtful... It doesn''t matter if you are doubtful, just talk about your opinion." "Up to now, whether it is suspicion or other, we will not let go of a little clue, I allow you to speak." Ishimaru said with a serious face. Chihiro said, "That... Do you know the Slayer Xiang?" "Wait... That''s the serial killing X demon that was treated as a topic on the Internet and on TV!" Naomu said. "Killing X people and X demons with perverted and cruel methods...the scene will definitely use the victim''s blood to leave a blood book of blood carnival...because the crime is random, indistinguishable and sudden... So I have been unable to grasp the clues for a long time...Everyone on the Internet has given this serial killer X man X demon a nickname... it''s called the Slaughterer Xiang." Ye Yin said gloomily: "It is said that there were thousands of victims." Enoshima said: "This is an urban legend... At most dozens of people... But even so, it is still very abnormal..." "In short... it seems like a murderer who is out of normal track..." Chihiro said. "It means that if that kind of super pervert kills X people and X demons... wouldn''t it be strange to plan such a thing?" Owada said. Chihiro said, "But there is no definite evidence... It''s just reasoning." Sang Tian said: "In other words... If that kind of person is a criminal... This is a problem of super criminal X criminal." "Well, it''s absolutely true. The rescuers will definitely come soon." Asahina said. Dongzi said, "Rescue soldiers? What?" "Because we have been locked up here, relatives and friends in the outside world must be worried that the police are about to be dispatched," said Asahina. This sentence makes a lot of sense. Even if you are locked up in this school, your relatives and friends in the outside world will not ignore it. But then suddenly a laugh came, and then a black and white bear appeared. "Huh? What are you still expecting?" Black and White Bear mocked. "Appeared! You bastard." Ogami Sakura said. "You guys... do you know what the role of the police X-chat is? To foil the evil organizations, bad guys or dark heroes... What they do can bring out the existence of bad guys... not often in the protagonist. Will they come after defeating the enemy? You are too naive...In other words, if you want to go out, just kill people..." said the black and white bear. Ye Yin laughed...Sang Tian said strangely: "Is this funny?" Ye Yin said: "He acted thoroughly, and I admire him..." "Okay, okay, so let''s get back to the topic... The campus life has already begun, but no one has started to kill people... You guys, killing is in a leisurely era, but ah... to me It''s kind of boring..." said the black and white bear. Seedling said: "No matter what you say. We won''t kill people..." Lin Xiao glanced at him and felt that Miao Mucheng was very kind...To be honest, even if you say that, where is this world so simple, maybe someone is already planning to kill. The black and white bear said: "Ah... That''s it! I know! Aura emerges! The location, people, and environment are clearly prepared for these suspenseful elements, and I was thinking why there hasn''t been a murder...Yes. There is one thing missing..." Seedling said: "One thing missing?" The black and white bear raised his hand and said, "...That is the motive... The motive for killing is a must for all detectives, puff... It''s that simple, as long as I provide you with a motive... " Ohada said: "Motivation... What do you mean!" Black and White Bear said: "That''s right... I have something to show everyone! What I want to show you is a short video... It''s not a strange thing, but an image from outside the school... Hey, please stay tuned... as long as you go somewhere in the school, you can see that image." "So that''s the case, then we only need to confirm it now... But can we ask a question before then?" Kuriki said, she seemed to know something... "Who are you? Why do you do this? What do you want us to do?" Wuqi asked the black and white bear. "Oh? What do I want you to do... It''s very simple." Black and white bear said coldly, "Desperate... It''s just that... If you want to know the future development, you can dig it out by yourself. Right! The mystery hidden in this school... If you want to know, I won''t stop you! Because... The appearance of you desperately searching for the truth is also very interesting... But in the end, waiting for you in the end Puff... I will enjoy it." After saying this, it ran away. "It''s gone... and it didn''t say anything at all..." Wu Yuan said nervously. Wuqie said: "Really? Didn''t you ask a very meaningful thing? You can find the truth freely, and that guy won''t stop this thing..." Ogami Sakura said: "Also about the images outside the school...somewhere this is very interesting..." Ishimaru said: "We should investigate." Lin Xiao said: "If it is a place where images can be played, there is probably only one place..." Naomu said: "It''s in the multimedia classroom." "Oh? Do you know? Then this matter is left to you." Ishimaru said. "Okay, Miaomu and I will check it out... Everyone will act separately and see if there are other clues." Lin Xiao suggested. After this, everyone separated..Indeed, in a multimedia classroom, video can be played....If there is enough space for playback, it can only be somewhere. When He Miaomu came to the multimedia classroom, Lin Xiao found a cardboard box, and there were some compact discs in the cardboard box. The compact discs were packaged very delicately, and then different names were written on it. And those names are very familiar, all of them are people locked here. "It seems that this is the image prepared by the black and white bear." Lin Xiao picked up the disc with her name and looked at it. "What''s in it?" Naomu said, looking at the disc in his hand. Lin Xiao said, "Why don''t we take a look?" Naemu nodded, then put the disc in the player..... The player shows an image..Miaomucheng said excitedly: "This is my family..." Lin Xiao said: "That''s it... It looks so happy..." "...I have a bad feeling..." Seedlings said nervously. In the video, Seedling¡¯s relatives, father, mother, and sister are sitting on the sofa. The mother of seedlings said: "Acheng... You will be selected by the Peak of Hope Academy... It''s like dreaming... You have to work hard..." Dad Miaomu said: "You are my son, I am very honorable...Ah, but...Don''t be too reluctant to be yourself..." Ms. Miao Mu said cutely: "Brother... are you watching, come on..." This is a video message left by Makoto Naeki''s family to encourage him to enter the Peak of Hope Academy....But Lin Xiao understood why Miaomucheng was very upset..Because the Peak of Hope Academy that everyone is in is not what they thought it was, it is closed...And you must kill if you want to go out. And there must be some conspiracy in this kind of recording at this time....Sure enough, the screen suddenly went black...After a black snowflake dot.... The three people in the hall were gone, everything in the house was in dilapidated condition, and the sofa fell to the ground.....It looks like a disaster. "What''s going on... Where did everyone go..." Naomu Cheng said in horror. Then there was a sound on the screen, very familiar and full of malice. It''s a black and white bear....Said his voice: "Student Naemu Makoto who entered the Hope Peak Academy... And the family who encouraged him, it seems... What seems to have happened to his family? Then, ask a question, please. What happened to the family members? Finally, a line of bright red words popped out on the screen of the image: The correct answer will be announced after graduation.....!" Lin Xiao immediately realized that this was the effect that the black and white bear wanted to achieve....Looking at Na Mu Cheng, he was trembling all over. The boss with staring eyes, with an expression of anger and horror written on his face, he whispered to himself: "What''s the matter with them... What''s the matter with them..." Lin Xiao looked at the CD in her hand, and knew that her own was similar to Makoto Naomu..... For an instant, Lin Xiao thought of the black and white bear''s offer of motivation to let everyone kill each other....Is this the motivation?... This is really a very suitable motivation...Maybe someone will have to do it because they want to graduate..... Seedlings angrily hit the desktop with his fist, yelling: "Damn...Damn it." Lin Xiao said: "Calm down, this is a black and white bear''s conspiracy." However, Makoto Naemu didn''t listen at all. Instead, he said, "I have to leave here now. I must confirm everyone''s safety!" "You wait here first, I''ll call everyone over." At this time, we can only let everyone find a way. After calling everyone over.....Wuyuan saw Miaomu looked desperate and asked: "What''s the matter... Miaomu classmate." "Is there anything in that image?" Ogami Sakura said. Lin Xiao pointed to the cardboard box, and everyone walked over to get their own CD-ROMs.... Lin Xiao said: "Everyone, no matter what is in the image, I hope you can calm down. This is a black and white bear''s conspiracy to deceive us. Please don''t believe it." But even if they said that, after they watched the video, their expressions changed drastically, and they didn''t even listen to Lin Xiao''s words. Ohada said, "Is this true?" Asahina said, "This should be a fake, right?" Sang Tian said, "No, it can''t be true... how can it be possible." Dongzi said, "I...I''m fed up...I''m fed up! I want to get out of here!" Basically everyone has anxiety, fear and confusion on their faces. Of course Lin Xiao noticed that Wuqie was very calm. Compared with other people, this girl was a very calm person from the beginning. Lin Xiao walked over and said, "Mist cut, it seems you already understand." Wuqie nodded and said, "Motivation... Provoked the idea that we want to leave and let us kill each other." After Ceres heard it, she calmed down and said, "This is the prisoner''s situation." Yamada One Two Three said, "What?" Ceres said: "For example, country A and country B want to maintain peace and plan to stop military X development together, but they still cannot bear the fear of being betrayed by the opponent country and carry out further military development... As a result, both sides They all continue to carry out military development and are heading towards the end of mutual betrayal... In other words, the fear of invisible betrayal is the greatest enemy of equilibrium." "Just like us now...No one can guarantee who there is..." Dongzi said. Ishimaru said at this time: "Don''t have strange thoughts, this is just in the middle of the shady..." "... Saying that, shouldn''t you be thinking about taking advantage of everyone''s relaxation..." Sang Tian said. Ishimaru said, "What did you say!" "Our dispute like this is the purpose of the black hand behind the scenes, don''t you understand it?" Ogami Ying said. Chihiro said, "We have to calm down." Lin Xiao spread his hands, like and said: "I said that a long time ago... Maybe this image is fake." "Fake?... But that is indeed my family..." Naomu said. "So, shall we calm down and discuss this matter? What images do you all see?" Enoshima said. At this time, Miao Mu noticed that something was wrong with Wuyuan, her face was pale and she was in a daze. Now he asked: "Student Wuyuan...what''s wrong with you, what images do you see." But the other party didn''t reply, Naomu reached out and patted her shoulder....Then Wu Yuan then suddenly shouted: "Stop it..." Then he ran out of the classroom...... "What''s wrong with her..." Enoshima said. Lin Xiao said: "It must be because of the stimulation of the image..." "Leave her alone... everyone present is the same." Ten Gods said lightly. "No, I''m going to find her!" Naomu said, and ran out. After that, everyone fell into an atmosphere of silence, it is better to say that each other was more alert...So separated. 309 Chapter 308 Lin Xiao thought for a while, and decided to see Miaomu and Wuyuan....I saw them both in a classroom. Lin Xiao walked over and found Wu Yuan''s expressionless face, pale and terrifying. "Wuyuan... Are you okay?" "...Why do we encounter such an excessive thing...I want to go back... I will go back now." Wu Yuan said. "Anyway, calm down..." Lin Xiao said helplessly. Naomu said: "I can appreciate...your feelings, I also think of what happened to my family...but it is precisely because of this that I have to be more calm." Lin Xiao said: "The black hand behind the scenes wants us to be like this. Losing calmness, and then being induced by it...cannibalism... and the image may be true or false." Makoto Naemu said: "Indeed, that''s it... We can be involved in a game of perverted X-killer arrangements." "So calm down... Maybe your important person is waiting for you." Lin Xiao said. "As long as everyone cooperates...you can definitely find a way to escape." Naomu said. "...If such a major thing happens, the police will definitely be dispatched." Lin Xiao analyzed. "But... if there is nowhere to escape and there is no rescuer..." Wu Yuan said. Lin Xiao didn''t know how to answer this sentence. Indeed, the current situation is not optimistic....I can only pray that things are not so bad...Of course, going on, Lin Xiao also felt...I really don''t know how to compile it. There are indeed many crises in this place...Not everyone who saw the video can calm down.... At this time, Naomu looked at Wuyuan''s basically giving up and desperate face and said firmly: "I will let you out from here, no matter what, I will save you out." He is very manly to say this...Lin Xiao couldn''t help but praised in his heart. "...Thank you...please save me, please, why did things turn out to be like this...killing...I can''t stand this anymore..." She cried and hugged the seedlings....Sobbing like a child. Wu Yuan said, "Can I believe what you just said? Naomu said that I could get out from here, and that he would save me no matter what." Seedling nodded and said, "Of course." "Thank you," the girl said. After that, Lin Xiao also returned to the room, and night time was about to come. This time after Lin Xiao locked the door, he went to bed with confidence after confirming it again. Night time on the other side. Naomu Cheng was also rolling on the bed repeatedly. He was thinking about all the things that happened here, and his heart was equally disturbed, but when he thought of agreeing to classmate Wuyuan, he felt that he could cheer up again...Be sure to escape anyway.. At this time the doorbell rang.....Makoto Naemu opened his eyes and saw that the clock was almost 10 o''clock in the evening....It turned out that after eating dinner, I fell asleep unconsciously because I was too tired from today''s things....Who will come at this time? Miaomu walked over, opened the door, and found Wuyuan with a pale face and a frightened expression. Wuyuan showed a slightly relieved look after seeing the seedlings. She said in horror, "I''m sorry to disturb you so late." Naomu Cheng said: "Wu, classmate Wuyuan, what happened so late..." Naomu found Wuyuan was shaking...Is she afraid of something? "Happened... what happened?" Naemu said. Wu Yuan said, "I''m sorry... something strange happened... I was sleeping on the bed just now, and suddenly... the door of the room started to make a strange shaking sound... It seemed that someone was trying to open the door outside. ..." She seemed to be extremely frightened, squeezing these words from her throat. "I locked the door in advance... But the shaking became stronger and stronger... I was so scared... I have not dared to make a sound..." "Then...what''s the matter..." "After a while...it stopped for a while...Later I opened the door tremblingly and tried to make sure that there was no one outside..." "Someone... forced to open the door... but who would do that..." Naomu said that was a bit unconfident...After all, the video incident just happened today, but Naomu was unwilling to guess like this. "I don''t want to doubt everyone... But... I am still a little worried... What should I do if something like that happens at night time..." Seedling said: "Don''t worry... it is forbidden to go out at night..." Wu Yuan said: "But... that''s just our verbal agreement... If someone breaks the agreement..." "Otherwise... I''ll spend the night in my room tonight... so that you won''t be afraid... The school regulations state that you can only rest in the dormitory, and there is no rule in whose room, right?" "But... the two are alone in a room..." Wu Yuan said. Only then did Miaomu realize that she is a girl, so she would actually propose this method!Really... He immediately lowered his head and apologized: "Ah...Yes, I''m sorry...I didn''t expect it...Really, I just didn''t expect it, there is absolutely no bad intentions..." Wu Yuan said, "...That, I know... If you don''t dislike it, can you exchange rooms with me and sleep for one night." "Swap rooms? If... Student Wuyuan rest assured, I''m fine... It''s just that I enter the girl''s room, will it bother you..." Naomu whispered. "This is no problem... I believe student Miaomu." Wu Yuan said. "That''s good..." said Seedling. At this time the school broadcast came.It''s night time...."Then, in this case, I decided to exchange rooms... I will go to classmate Wuyuan''s room... Well, if you want to exchange rooms, you have to exchange keys first." "That''s right." After saying that, Wuyuan took the key, and the two exchanged keys with each other. After the exchange, Naomu noticed a very worried look on Wuyuan''s face, and then said: "...Mr. Naemu, please be careful. If anyone comes, you should never open the door. ..." Seedling said: "I know... You too, no matter who comes, you can never open the door..." Wu Yuan said, "Even if I know it is Miaomu... I will never open the door, otherwise the exchange of rooms will lose its meaning for a long time." Seedling said: "Yes, let me tell you that the shaft of the shower room in my room does not work. If you want to open the shower room door, you have to turn the handle while lifting it up and then open the door. This will make it easy opened...." "There is no water in the shower room at night... But it may be useful when you wake up in the morning. Thank you, Naomu." Seedlings said: "Then I should almost leave... Classmate Wuyuan, see you tomorrow." Wuyuan remembered something at this time and then she smiled and said, "So... Good night, see you tomorrow." Seeing Wuyuan''s smile, Naomu left her room....Came to the corridor and found that no one was locked up in every room... But no one was good, Miaomu took out the key and opened the door of Wuyuan''s room, then walked in....I found that the appearance of the room is no different from my own room. But there is a very fragrant smell....There is a trash can in the room with a CD in it....This is the image of classmate Wuyuan.... Naomu remembered that she hadn''t asked about classmate Wuyuan''s video, but she could only wait for her to tell herself...After all, this image is very exciting. I saw the sewing kit in the drawer....The bed is almost the same as my room, but I feel very comfortable after sleeping. I''ve been looking around in the room, it''s not good, so the seedling who thinks about it goes to bed and prepares to sleep....There was a fragrance on the bed, and with a feeling of happiness, the seedling fell into sleep.... Lin Xiao was awakened by the sound of the school radio....After getting up, Lin Xiao came to the restaurant as agreed, where everyone ate breakfast in silence. The atmosphere is not good, and many people are worried.....Then it didn''t take long for everyone to arrive. No, Lin Xiao found that two people had not come.....Asahina said, "Sister Wuyuan and the Ten Gods didn''t come..." "What''s wrong, has something happened?" said the ten gods. The guy who suddenly appeared was still proud. Lin Xiao said, "Huh? Why didn''t Wuyuan come?" Naomu said: "She usually comes very early..." Ohada said, "Ten Gods, haven''t you met her just now?" "I didn''t see it, I just came over from my room." Ten gods said lightly. Yamada Ichijiyama said: "She forgot... Has the breakfast appointment?" Wuqie said, "She is always serious... Will she forget?" Na Mu''s face changed at this time and said, "I''ll go take a look!" Lin Xiao also realized what was wrong, and said, "I will also go." Lin Xiao and Miaomu rushed up the corridor and came to the dormitory. Miaomu said, "I exchanged rooms with Wuyuan last night... She should be in my room now." Coming to the door of Miaomu''s room, Lin Xiao found that the door opened as soon as he pushed it....The whole room was messy... Then the shower room was opened...Lin Xiao saw it when he walked into the shower room....Wuyuan Sayexiang sat in the shower room covered in blood...The amount of bleeding must be hopeless...Makoto Naemu let out a scream, and then fainted. Then everyone came over, seeing this horrifying scene, all could not speak. Da Shenying said: "... was killed... Wuyuan her..." "How is this kind of thing possible..." Dongzi said. "Hmph, as expected...someone is really thinking about it," said the Ten Gods. "...Just kidding...us." Ishimaru was downcast. At this time, the black and white bear''s voice came from the school broadcast: "The body was found! Please come to the gym to gather, I have important news." "Asshole, it''s about time, what is this doll asshole talking about!" Sang Tian shouted. "Let''s go over... It''s not that simple." Mistachi said. "Anyway, let''s move the seedlings to the gymnasium first... He seems to be very clear about Wuyuan." Lin Xiao said. Then the seedlings were moved to the gymnasium......Everyone was very upset, and Owada said angrily: "Damn..." Wait until the seedlings wake up....He said vaguely: "What happened." Ye Yin said, "Saplings, you fainted just now...we brought you here." Seedling was taken aback, then thought for a while, and then screamed again.... Asahina said, "Sapling...Hey, how are you." "That... isn''t it a dream?" Seedling said blankly. The Ten Gods glanced at him and said: "It''s reality, Wuyuan Sayaka is dead..." Lin Xiao said: "Seedlings... Don''t be too sad... Now we have to find the murderer." Seedling Mu Ran''s expression, his eyes were filled with despair...Then he immediately planned to rush out. The ten gods said: "Where are you going?" Seedling said: "I want to know, I''m going to see..." The Ten Gods said: "We have confirmed several times that Wuyuan Sayaka is indeed dead..." Seedling said dejectedly: "Is she dead... Then why do we come to the gym." Lin Xiao walked over and patted him on the shoulder and said, "...It was the black and white bear who notified us to come." Naomu said, "Why do you have to listen to that guy? Yes! That guy must have done the killing of Wuyuan classmate! Damn it!" At this time, the black and white bear suddenly came up and said, "I didn''t do that kind of thing! Please believe me for this!" Kuwata said annoyedly: "It has appeared." The black and white bear said: "As long as it doesn''t violate the school rules...I won''t do it myself!" Chihiro said: "In that case...who is it that made Wuyuan classmate..." The black and white bear laughed, gloating, "Do you know that? Isn''t the person who killed Wuyuan Sayaka the one among you?" ...Lin Xiao could not refute, it should be the case....Sure enough, it has something to do with that image. A needle in the quiet scene fell into the ground and could be heard. Seeing that everyone was silent, the black and white bear continued: "Huh? What''s the matter?...Is it right? I said it a long time ago. It''s just one of you who killed Classmate Wuyuan in order to graduate from here... After all, there is only one way to get out!" "You are a lie...you must have killed it!" Yamada said. "It''s not me, the parties must be very clear about this matter," said Black and White Bear. "Really... Someone will do something that can''t believe it, right?" Ceres said. "Hey, wait, don''t believe what this guy said!" Owada said. The ten gods said: "It''s all quiet. Before this, I have one thing to confirm with the puppets over there... If the murderer is among us, does that mean that person can graduate from us?" The black and white bear said: "Puff, puff, that''s why you come here... Killing is only the first step... You can leave easily if you kill someone, it''s naive! Now is the time to get into the topic. ! Then I start to add, about graduation! Only murderers can leave here, but they cannot be discovered by anyone when they kill. After the murder, a certain time will be given to investigate, and then the school level trial will begin... The so-called school-level trial is a duel between the real murderer and other people. In the trial, you will determine who the murderer is, and then you will vote. If the person with the most votes is the real murderer, he will be sentenced, if not the real murderer. ...Everyone except the real murderer will be sentenced...If you don''t want to die like this, just find the murderer... By the way, in order to proceed smoothly in the school-level trial, you need to discuss it. ." "What? All but the real murderer are going to die?" Dongzi said. "Don''t be afraid, just find the culprit, puff out," said the black and white bear. "... It''s that simple... If it''s wrong, all of us..." Ishimaru said. "Well... In short, this article has been added to the school regulations. You''d better prepare carefully and be cautious, otherwise your life can be very precious." Black and white bear said. Enoshima said, "Wait! What the hell are you talking about... This is a dead person... What kind of trial? I don''t want to participate in that kind of thing!" The black and white bear said: "Why?" "Why do I have to find the murderer!" Enoshima said. "What? Even if you say not to participate, those who say such things will be punished." Black and white bear said in shock. "What punishment?" Enoshima said. "May be locked up in a dark and dark cell." Black and White Bear said. "You are very annoying! No matter what you say, I will never participate!" Enoshima said. "Why is this wayward!" "You are the one who does these things! If you want to kill each other, I don''t care about it!" Enoshima said. "This evil force in front of you is overwhelmingly powerful, but I will not be against the evil Qufu. The principle of the black and white bear is to fight until the last moment. If you want to change anyway, then you must first defeat me!" The black and white bear rushed towards Enoshima. Then Enoshima stepped it on the ground with a very unceremonious foot, and said: "Okay, so you are satisfied?" "? I''m asking you, are you satisfied? It is strictly forbidden to use violence against the principal black and white bear. You have violated the school rules... Launch the summoning magic! Help me!" Before I could see it, something terrifying happened. A dozen black spears suddenly appeared from the ceiling of the gymnasium, and then penetrated Enoshima without mercy. The blood is blooming, and the blood is flowing like a shot....Enoshima''s blood overflowed and said with difficulty: "This... This is too strange..." After saying this, he stared at his eyes, and fell to the ground and couldn''t die again. ......"What!" Asahina looked at this scene and shouted. Everyone was shocked and unbelievable...As well as fear and anxiety.....Depressed...There is no doubt that everyone has confirmed this time, and now all of them are prisoners...The fate of being killed if you don¡¯t follow the rules..... The black and white bear said in spite of it: "I now deeply feel the greatness of stipulating this kind of thing... I originally planned not to kill people in irrelevant places... But sometimes it is necessary to kill chickens and monkeys, so Do you understand now? I¡¯m serious... This is not a game or a performance... Students who resist... will be faced with death... If you don¡¯t want to be like this... . You just obediently obey the school rules." Lin Xiao felt like falling into an ice cellar...The first time I saw someone die in front of me, this is not a movie...Very real...It''s also cruel. See it clearly...Lin Xiao said, "What are you going to do with a black and white bear." "Puff, if you want to know more, just live well... shouldn''t you find the murderer first?" said the black and white bear. "...At this time...How can we act...Two people died..." Chihiro said. "? It¡¯s just dying, it¡¯s not you who died anyway, and death is not very common? In this world, everyone will die one day. This world will die one day, it is completely natural This is not a juvenile manga. There will be no protagonists who can die no matter what, there will be no small universe explosions, and big people will come to save themselves. Remember... this is reality." Wuqie said, "Why did you kill her? Instead of putting her in a cell." "Because I changed my mind, that kind of thing doesn''t matter. In order to face the upcoming school-level trial, you should investigate it as soon as possible. However, before the investigation, I will show this to you. This is what I have sorted out. The corpse-related information, its name is...Black and White Bear File! In short, you are laymen after all, even if you are asked to investigate the corpse, what you can do should be limited...So I will arrange this for you. Things... In short, the school-level trial is fair! So go and investigate with peace of mind!" said Black and White Bear. "Well, will you have a fair trial? I feel a little relieved when you say that." Wuqie said. "Then, please work hard to investigate. After all, you can only work hard. Life is very precious. Of course, it is not the life of others but your own life that is precious. I will wait for you at the school-level trial. "Black and White Bear said. After the black and white bears left, silence swept through. The deaths of the two individuals made everyone feel very confused and terrified. What kind of school-level trial and finding the murderer also made people feel uneasy.... It was Mizuchi who broke the silence. She said, ¡°This is not the time to be depressed, and I think it¡¯s not good if everyone doesn¡¯t trust each other.... This way, activities cannot be carried out.¡± Ishimaru said: "You are right... We can only be united." "Yeah. Only moving forward..." Ogami Sakura said. Lin Xiao said: "In this case, let''s investigate in groups too... No matter who the murderer is, in order for everyone to survive, we must find him." 310 Chapter 309 Investigation Wuqie said, "Then, from now on, we will start to split up... who killed Wuyuan. In order to find the correct answer, we must collect clues that can be used as evidence, and then organize the reasoning and make the correct Judgment is good." Ogami Sakura said: "If you make a wrong judgment..." "... The consequences are unimaginable... So everyone must take it seriously." Lin Xiao said solemnly. "Then if you are acting separately, you must first have a few people to watch the scene, so as not to have a murderer destroy the scene..." said Wuqie. "Let Yamada and I do this." Ogami Sakura said. It is indeed her strong muscles and fierce appearance that Ohada is really suitable. "If the murderer is here and wants to destroy the evidence... Once I find out first, I will kill him before execution." Owada said. "Then it is so decided, I wish you all the best." Wuqie dropped this sentence and left. "Then, I''m going too." Ten Gods finished speaking and left the gymnasium. Ogami Sakura and Ohada also followed, they are going to the crime scene. "... We are not detectives, nor detectives... actually want us to search for murders... what should we do?" Asahina said nervously. Dongzi said, "It doesn''t matter if you don''t do it...it doesn''t matter if you don''t do it... The murderer who killed Wuyuan Sayaka... I understand." After that, she glanced at the seedlings. Seedlings were surprised: "What... It''s not me!" "Okay, don''t make any noise... The reason why Wuyuan''s corpse appeared in Miaomu''s room is because they switched rooms... Now try to find clues... It''s important." Lin Xiao said. Yamada said, "That''s right... Do your best to investigate first." "...I can''t even search..." Dongzi said. Sang Tian said, "Huh? Why?" Dongzi said, "Because I am afraid of blood... I will pass out when I see blood!" Sang Tian scratched his hair and said, "Forget it...No one expects your performance anyway... Then I''ll go too." Ceres glanced at the seedlings and said, "I also went to investigate." Then the people present left the gym one after another...Only Lin Xiao and Miaomu left in the field. Naomu said: "...Everyone seems to doubt me a little bit...but Wuyuan...It''s really not me." Lin Xiao said: "I know the relationship between you and Wuyuan, so you will definitely not do that kind of thing... Anyway, let''s investigate together first..." "Thank you... We need to find the real murderer... Otherwise, everyone will let the real murderer escape... At that time, we will face the ending of the execution of the whole staff." Naomu said. Lin Xiao nodded and said, "Let''s start." Lin Xiao and Miaomu first checked the file given by Black and White Xiong, which contained a detailed death report.... The report stated: The victim was Wuyuan Sayaka....The time of death was around 1:30 in the morning. The place where the body was found was Makoto Naomu''s personal room in the dormitory area....The victim died in the bathroom inside the room. The fatal wound was a wound in the abdomen stabbed by a sharp blade...In addition, the right wrist also showed signs of impact...The right hand with impact marks seemed to be broken. "That''s just something..." Lin Xiao said disappointedly. "...No matter what...you have to find a murderer...in order to keep me and everyone alive...and for Wuyuan student, I definitely want to find out why Wuyuan was killed... ...!" Makoto Naemu clenched his fist and said. "Let''s take a look at the scene first," Lin Xiao said. Lin Xiao and Miao Mucheng left the gymnasium and went to Miao Mucheng''s room..... In the room, a mess looked like it had gone through a fierce fight....Lin Xiao remembered that the soundproofing effect of the room was very good....No wonder there was no sound in such an intense situation.. Ogami Sakura and Owada stood silently on the side, and Mizaki also searched the scene. After saying hello to them, Lin Xiao also probed..... First, I found a model knife on the ground, and the golden paint on the blade and the handle was peeled off in several places..... Especially the part of the knife handle, the golden paint seems to peel off very seriously....... The key ring fell to the ground.....This is the key ring with Makoto Naemu''s name, with a key set on the key ring. Makoto Naomu said: "Me and Wuyuan classmates exchanged rooms and keys...but it was a bit strange...how did the murderer enter the room..." Lin Xiao said: "Why do you say that..." "I have agreed with classmate Wuyuan that no matter who is here, you must never open the door... She also said that even if I came, she would not open the door... Otherwise, it would be meaningless to exchange rooms... "Saomu said. "Why did you exchange rooms?" Lin Xiao asked. "Because, Wuyuan classmate said that he heard the sound of someone prying the door outside, so he was very scared..." Miao Mu said. "That''s it..." Lin Xiao thought for a while, maybe this thing is true...But the room has been exchanged, and the person who shouldn''t be attacked is Wuyuan. Continue to investigate and found that several places on the bed and wall of the room were scratched by sharp blades...very messy...But I can think of how intense it was then. "This should be the trace left by the murderer when he attacked Wuyuan." Lin Xiao said. "Damn... If I know if I''m staying in the next room..." Seed Mu said angrily. Lin Xiao said: "Impossible, the sound insulation effect of the house here is very perfect... This has been investigated and known for a long time." At this time, Ogami Sakura, who has been silent, said: "It is true. No matter what happens in this room, it is impossible to achieve perfect sound insulation." "This is probably also arranged by the black and white bear... the perfect environment to create murder..." Lin Xiao said. "That bastard... This is a very suitable environment for murder, is it also its conspiracy?" Owada said. A scabbard fell from the ground...It is matched with that model knife. Lin Xiao said: "Is this model knife yours for seedlings?" Seedling said: "Well...I used to prepare for self-defense...Wait...Why are there cut scars on the scabbard?" "It''s not about using the model knife to fight." Lin Xiao said. "That''s not the case. If you use a model knife to attack someone, you will usually pull the knife out of the scabbard, that''s right... Why don''t you use the scabbard if you have a knife?" Naeki said. There is a tool set in the drawer in the nursery''s room, but it has not been opened...It has not been used.... "This tool set is completely useless." Lin Xiao said. "Huh? Is this tool useful? No one is in the mood to use it for carpentry, so no one will use it." Owada said. Although this is the case, it is obviously impossible for this tool set to be used for carpentry.... Lin Xiao looked at the fog cut that was being searched...She knelt down and looked at every corner of the room with great concentration.... Ohada said: "Did you find anything valuable?" Lin Xiao said: "...I haven''t found the key yet..." Owada said: "The murderer may have destroyed the evidence... For example, before the body is found... the dormitory here also has a low level of littering, so maybe the evidence will be processed there..." Lin Xiao said: "The time of death is around 1:30 in the morning... Indeed, the murderer has a lot of time to deal with." Owada said, "Asshole... I will never forgive the guy who shoots girls. That kind of guy should never die. This is how my older brother taught me. In this way, although the rioters are bad, but Yamada seems to be a very moral kind. At this time, concentrated Wuqi suddenly stood up, and she asked Miaomu and said, "Are you obsessed with cleanliness?" Seedlings wondered: "...No, no." Wuqie nodded and knew it, then looked at the room and said, "That''s it... Sure enough, this room is a bit strange..." "Strange? What is strange?" Lin Xiao asked. "I have thoroughly investigated every corner of the floor, but... on the floor of this room, there is not even a single hair...not only the victim Wuyuan¡¯s hair, but also the owner¡¯s hair. nor...." Naomu said: "In that case, I just found one thing in my investigation... The roller cleaning paper in my room seems to be used up." Lin Xiao said: "Thinking about it this way, it''s probably the murderer. He dealt with it and cleaned everything in this room." The suspicious places in the room were almost investigated, Lin Xiao and Miaomu walked into the shower room.... Makoto Naomu looked at Wuyuan in a miserable death...Very sad...Lin Xiao thought that he had promised Wuyuan and would definitely help him.....As a result, this kind of thing happened that night. But now is not the time to do this kind of thing, Lin Xiao patted Miaomu on the shoulder to cheer him up. Naomu nodded, his will was very strong, and he wiped away the tears that flowed unconsciously.... Lin Xiao looked at Wuyuan''s body, stabbed with a sharp blade in her abdomen....This was the fatal wound, a weapon that looked like a short knife penetrated Wuyuan''s abdomen. Naomu said: "How did you get such a weapon..." Lin Xiao said: "Where is the edge...we will investigate thoroughly later." Then according to the file, it was found that Wuyuan''s right wrist was red, swollen and bleeding...Is it broken?What is the reason? At this time, Naomu said, "Wait, there seems to be something shiny on her right wrist." Lin Xiao took a closer look, indeed...But what is this...Not at all clear. Then he discovered that only the index finger of Wu Yuan''s left hand was stained with blood...what the hell is it? "Obviously the palms are very clean...but only the left index finger has blood stains." If you think so, the murderer attacked Wuyuan in the room, and in the process Wuyuan fractured his wrist...Then Wu Yuan was forced to this bathroom. Stabbed to death by the murderer....At this time, Miaomu found Wuyuan''s back, where there was a death message. The number is written: 11037 bright red text....11O37 What is this? Neither Lin Xiao nor Miaomu came to a conclusion. They found nothing else in the shower room and walked out of the shower room. Wuqie said, "What did you find?" "11O37... This is probably a dying message." Lin Xiao said. Naomu said: "This is the first time I have seen the blood book...that was written with my life...but why not leave a more straightforward...11037 there is no impression at all." Lin Xiao said: "Probably to prevent the murderer from noticing it...or at that time there was no extra strength..." Wuqie said, "I have something to ask, why is the door of the bathroom in this room broken..." Seedling said: "Oh, do you mean the door axis? It seems that only the door axis of my room is not very bright... I thought it was locked at first... But as long as I find the trick, I can open it immediately. The door can only be opened when you open it." Wuqie said, "It''s not about this, didn''t you find it?" Lin Xiao took a look, and then found that the door handle of the bathroom had been completely broken.... Wuqie said, "It is estimated that the door of the shower room was removed by the murderer... The screws are completely removed..." That said..."The murderer probably chased classmate Wuyuan into the shower room, but he couldn''t open the door. He didn''t know the trick, and he broke the doorknob when he was furious." Wuqie said, "Mr. Miaomu, who have you told about the door handle in the shower room?" "If it was last night... I only talked to classmate Wuyuan when the incident happened, when we were exchanging rooms." Naomu said. "That''s it, things have become interesting... Let''s see you later." After saying this, Wuqi left. Walking out of the room, Lin Xiao said, "Remember the image prepared by Black and White Bear? Maybe the killing of Wuyuan has something to do with what she saw. Do you know where her image is?" Naomu said: "In her room, let''s go and take a look now..." Came to Wuyuan''s room, but Lin Xiao noticed...It was clearly Wuyuan''s room, but the nameplate of the seedlings hung on the door...But Wuyuan''s nameplate was hung in the nursery room.... Naomu said in shock: "The nameplates of my room and Wuyuan''s room were exchanged..." Lin Xiao said, "...Didn''t you exchange rooms? It doesn''t make sense to do so... Did the murderer do it? Why did you do this?" Naomu said: "It''s very strange. When I exchanged rooms, I can be sure that no one knows..." "Anyway, let''s go in and take a look." Walked into Wuyuan''s room...Seedling found the image from the trash can. It was from Wuyuan Sayaka. "After watching this video, Classmate Wuyuan was a little flustered and lost his calm." Seedling said. "Although some are sorry for Wuyuan classmate... But in order to find the truth, I can only borrow it temporarily..." Lin Xiao said. "In order to investigate, it is necessary to confirm... Sorry, classmate Wuyuan, let me borrow this," said Miaomu. This guy is really a good person... After leaving this room, the two went to the restaurant...If it is sharp, it is only in the kitchen where the restaurant is used for cooking. The murderer''s weapon should have been taken from the kitchen...It is necessary to confirm.... When I met Asahina at the restaurant, Lin Xiao asked, "Asahina, are you investigating the restaurant? What are the gains?" "No, I''m resting... I should say. I''ve been resting..." she said while sitting in her seat. "After all, it''s the first time I have experienced this kind of thing... I don''t know what to do..." "And ah... I always think this restaurant is calming... so I can''t help but sit in the restaurant all the time." Lin Xiao actually wanted to tell her that she was not calm at all, because the murder weapon might have been taken from here, but looking at her appearance, Lin Xiao didn''t intend to scare her. Entering the kitchen, I found that the ingredients are abundant and the kitchen utensils are also very complete....And on the wall are hanging kitchen knives of various sizes...but...The kitchen knife seems to be missing....Such words... Naeki said, "Let''s ask Asahina, she might know." Out of the kitchen, Lin Xiao asked; "It seems that the kitchen knife in the restaurant is missing...Asahina-san, do you know about this?" "Yes, yes... I also find it very strange... I don''t know when the kitchen knife disappeared..." Naomu said, "So, isn''t the kitchen knife not complete at the beginning?" "No. It was a whole group when I saw it before," Asahina said. Lin Xiao asked: "When did you find that the kitchen knife was not complete?" "I wanted to drink black tea last night. When I went into the kitchen, the kitchen knife was indeed complete... But when I finished drinking the black tea and wanted to clean up the black tea before leaving, the kitchen knife was gone..." "Did you see anyone going in?" Lin Xiao asked. "I didn''t notice at that time..." Asahina said. "Okay... Let''s investigate other places." Naomu said. "That... Naeki, did you really kill Maiyuan sister?" Asahina said suddenly. "What are you talking about! How could it be possible?" said Seedling. "Asahina-san... Do you think I killed it..." "Because Sister Wuyuan was killed in Miaomu''s room... then it really is..." Asahina paused and said, "But... Sister Wuyuan and Naemu have a very good relationship, how can they kill people... But it is precisely because of their good relationship that they will be murdered, which is also common in TV dramas. The plot...but it''s too complicated...I don''t understand at all." Lin Xiao said: "Morning Mu and I will find the real murderer." Then Lin Xiao and Miaomu came to the multimedia classroom to play Wuyuan''s video.... The content of the video shows that it is a concert performance and Wuyuan is a popular idol...This is her combination. As the lead singer, she is very shining and charming....Sing nice songs generously.... In the picture, she and her important partners are dancing....Then the voice of the black and white bear appeared. "The super high school idol dance garden Sayaka, who plays the lead singer in the national idol group... They are really suitable for the gorgeous stage... But... the sound stopped abruptly. The picture was pitch black, and then after the black snowflake dots, an unbelievable picture appeared....Of course, this is similar. Similar to Makoto Naeki....But it is even more terrifying and disturbing...Because of the original sparkling singing and dancing partners, all collapsed on the stage feebly...It looks very oozing....What''s wrong with them?what happened? At this time, the black and white bear''s voice appeared, and it said maliciously: "For some reason, this national idol group disbanded." "They can no longer be active as idols and appear on their favorite stage... Then, ask questions, why does this happen? The correct answer will be announced after graduation..." "It''s this kind of means again... It''s simply the guidance of the devil." Lin Xiao said. "... This kind of thing will happen too. In this case, even their idols are threatened and persecuted. In this case, what is the situation outside... Who is it and what power is used to do it? This can be done." Seedlings said. "Of course there is a possibility. This is a fake image... But the girl on this screen looks exactly the same." Lin Xiao said. "If you say that, there must be unimaginable chaos outside... but it''s useless to think about it now... The murderer has cleaned the room and processed the evidence... If you say that, maybe the place where the garbage is destroyed will be. Any clues... Let''s go there and have a look." Lin Xiao said. Seedling nodded, and then the two went to the waste disposal area....As a result, I opened the door and found the waste disposal area, which was blocked by an iron fence and couldn''t make it through. At this time, the black and white bear jumped out and said: "This is the terminal station..." "What''s going on? Why can''t I go in. This iron railing... How can I open it?" Na Mu said. "No, no, you can''t go ahead and remove the sweeping value stars." Black and white bear. "Sweep out value stars, what is that?" Lin Xiao asked. The black and white bear left without replying...Somewhat strange...Lin Xiao said: "Let''s go and ask other people." When I went to ask other people for inquiries, I met Yamada One Two Three. "What is Sweeping Duty Star? Do you know?" Naomu asked. "I just wipe out the value stars..." Yamada said suddenly. "What is that?" Lin Xiao asked. "I was asked by the black and white bear. If there is garbage in the school that cannot be cleaned, it will become very dirty." Yamada said. "Then can you open the iron railing of the garbage disposal room?" Lin Xiao said. "Of course, the keys are all set for me." Yamada said. "In other words, you need a key to enter the waste room... Is that key only in your hand?" Lin Xiao said. "That''s right, this is a glorious mission..." Yamada said. 311 Chapter 310 Lin Xiao understood that if all the staff could come and go freely, it would be easy to destroy the evidence....So in order not to make things so simple, it has this effect. What is the real purpose of the black hand behind the scenes?...It really feels very baffling...Sure enough, he was involved in some amazing game. I always feel that all school rules and academic level trials are all for these preparations.... "Then Yamada-san, please go to the waste disposal area with us. We have something we want to investigate." Lin Xiao said. "Yes, so... what am I going to do?" Yamada said. "Anyway, come here first." Seedlings said. When he came to the waste disposal room, Lin Xiao said, "Thank you to open the iron fence." Yamada said, "Well. Just open this iron fence, right? Okay, wrap it on me..." Open the iron railing, there seems to be something under the incinerator inside.... "This seems to be the residue of something." Lin Xiao said. Naomu said: "It looks like a piece of white cloth with blood stains... This is the evidence of destruction..." Then I found something like shards of glass on the ground.....Yamada said, "This thing, which is it... It''s a glass crystal ball for divination... The kind of witches love to use..." If you say that, this thing can only belong to that person....Super advanced fortune teller, Ye Yin...Why is his stuff here. The distance between the iron fence and the incinerator is 10 meters...The incinerator is still burning....The switches are green and yellow.... "Yamada, is this incinerator burning all the time?" Yamada thought for a while and said, "No such thing. I hadn''t opened it when I came yesterday... The fire should be impossible to ignite." Lin Xiao said, "That is to say...someone turned on the switch and lit the incinerator in some way..." Seedling said: "It''s all clueless things... But let''s go to Ye Yin first." Came to the gym and found Ye Yin. "Ye Yin, I have something to ask you." Miao Mu said. "No, I want to leave here... Go out now, I want to go out, go out now..." He looked confused. Lin Xiao patted him on the shoulder and said, "Calm down." Ye Yin then came back to his senses and said, "What''s wrong... Is there anything wrong with you?" Lin Xiao took out the fragments of the glass ball he had just cleaned up and said, "What is your impression of this glass ball?" Ye Yin yelled, "My crystal ball! It broke! It is said that it is definitely not broken! Was it glass? Did I be cheated..." "Okay... Anyway, this is yours, isn''t it?" Lin Xiao felt helpless at the rough nerves of the off-line and immediately changed the subject. "It''s mine... It must have been I put it in the laundry room last night and was stolen..." Ye Yin said. "...Is that so? Okay, it''s okay." If you say this, anyone can take it away... After that, they searched for a while, and then received the school broadcast....The black and white bear said on the screen: "Oh, I''m tired of waiting too.... We are about to start.? Everyone has been looking forward to it for a long time.... The school-level trial... Then I will specify the meeting place, please enter The red door on the first floor of the school... huh, then see you later." After saying this, the notice ends...But Lin Xiao knew that now is the real beginning. Lin Xiao and Miaomu arrived at the designated place, where all the staff were already there...I was late because I was investigating just now. Ishimaru pointed to the seedlings and said, "It''s too slow! Everyone is waiting for you!" Dongzi said, "Huh... I must be afraid... afraid of her crime... being exposed..." Lin Xiao said: "Well, don''t be preconceived. We will discuss it when we will be judged at the grade level." Ishimaru said: "Yes, that''s how it should be. When the time comes, I will expose the crimes of Seedling!" It seems that the seedlings are still doubted by most people...But there is no way.... The black and white bear''s voice sounded and said: "Please get on the elevator in the front, it will take you to the trial court." The front door opened, and it turned out to be an elevator. Everyone went up, silent. Then the elevator stopped after a long time and the door opened...Everyone came to the place. It was the same place as a magnificent trial court, where everyone''s location was arranged, and everyone found their own location and stood. The black and white bear sat in the judge''s seat and said, "Welcome you to come... This is the court that determines your destiny." "First, explain the rules for the last time. In the school-level trial, you will initiate a discussion. Finally, you will reach a conclusion and vote with the final result. After the vote, if you come to the real prisoner, then only the prisoner will be sentenced, but if you make a mistake If it fails, all members will be sentenced. I announce that the school-level trial begins now!Puff." Ogami Ying said: "The murderer... is it among us?" The black and white bear said: "Of course." "Okay, let''s close our eyes, then the murderer, please raise your hand!" Ishimaru said. Ohada said, "Idiot. How could he raise his hand..." Wuqie said, "...Can you interrupt? Before starting the discussion, I want to ask a question...What does that mean?" Mizaki looked at the gray-white photo frame hanging in the empty space...The picture is of a dead person...Enoshima and Maiyuan Sayaka...... The black and white bear said: "It''s too pitiful to be excluded when you die? Friendship is beyond life and death!" Yamada said: "Beyond life and death?..." Ceres said: "But why are there a total of 17 places in the trial court... what does this empty place mean?" Black and White Bear said: "It doesn''t have too deep meaning... It just means that the court can accommodate up to 17 people... Then the preface says that here we are about to start..." "But what should we do?" Asahina said. "Well... This is the first time you have experienced this kind of thing... Then a little hint... The first step is to sort out the events... Then please start the discussion..." Said the black and white bear. Ishimaru said: "I can be sure that the person killed was Sayaka Wuyuan!" Ye Yin said, "Everyone knows about this kind of thing..." The Ten Gods said: "The place where the murder occurred was the nursery tree''s room." Asahina said, "It''s the shower room in the room." "Student Wuyuan must have been attacked while staying in the bathroom, and was killed before he could resist!" Chihiro said. "No, that''s not the case. The situation at the place where the crime occurred is messy...there are many marks on the walls, bed, and floor. From this it can be explained that there must have been fighting in the room at that time..." Lin Xiao said. Naomu said: "It is precisely because of this that the room becomes like this." "So, classmate Wuyuan was not suddenly attacked when someone was in the bathroom..." Chihiro said. Ceres said: "The horror is when he was attacked in the room at first and then fled into the bathroom... and was killed by the murderer who came after..." "As long as you have seen the scene, you will be able to do it right away. There is no need to explain..." said Ten Gods. Chihiro said, "I''m sorry..." Ye Yin said, "Then continue the discussion..." Ogami Sakura said: "Then, the murder weapon is next..." "It always feels like more and more interesting aspects have developed." Yamada said. Dashenying said: "What exactly was the weapon that killed Wuyuan Sayaka? Where did the sharp blade that pierced into the abdomen come from..." Lin Xiao said: "The murder weapon is the kitchen knife... We have already investigated this." Naomu said: "The kitchen knife that was originally in the kitchen was missing after the incident..." Ogami Sakura said, "So is that kitchen knife a murder weapon?" Sang Tian said: "Even if you know that the murder weapon is a kitchen knife, what''s the matter? After all, the seedlings are the murderers in the end, right?" "That''s right!" Dongzi said: "...The scene of the incident is the nursery tree''s room. There is no more precise... evidence!" "Wait...Wait a minute...I..." Naomu said. Lin Xiao said: "On this point, let''s make a conclusion later, or should we discuss it first?" "...The school-level trial is just to find the real murderer, otherwise it would be meaningless." Wuqie said. Sang Tian said: "However, the discussion will continue anyway, and the conclusion will not change..." Wuqie said, "No, there is no such thing. As long as we continue to discuss, we will definitely find a breakthrough..." Ye Yin said: "Ha. Breakthrough point?" Lin Xiao said: "That''s the case, then I will discuss whether seedlings are the murderer." "It seems that the murder weapon is indeed a kitchen knife... But this does not remove the suspicion of the seedlings." Sang Tian said. "Yeah!" Dongzi said, "Saplings can steal a kitchen knife from the kitchen, and while there is no one in the restaurant, they can get the weapon without knowing it... and then commit murder." "Look, the seedlings are indeed criminals, right?" Sang Tian said. "Yeah, that''s it!" Yamada said. "Oh? Is that so? It''s too early to decide..." Lin Xiao said."If the murder weapon is confirmed to be a kitchen knife, then the person who took the kitchen knife in the kitchen is not a seedling." "Yes, that''s it, it''s really not me, please believe me." Naomu said. "You two are in collusion. What''s the point of such an excuse? It''s just that anyone can excuse me." Dongzi said. "No, Naemu has a witness... Of course it''s not me... Right, Asahina-san." Lin Xiao said. "Huh?" Asahi asked in confusion: "What''s the matter..." Lin Xiao said: "Today, when I went to investigate the restaurant with Naemu, Asahina-san, did you say that you wanted to drink black tea last night, and the kitchen knives were indeed ready when you entered the kitchen... But after you finished drinking black tea, you thought When I went to the kitchen to clean up the black tea, I found that the kitchen knife was missing... The kitchen knife was missing when Asahina-san was in the dining room. At that time, Asahina-san, have you seen the seedlings...?" Asahina said, "...I haven''t seen this before." "The kitchen knife was not seen when Asahina-san was in the restaurant, but at that time, the seedlings were not seen, so it is impossible for the seedlings to get the kitchen knife." Lin Xiao said. "Yes, I haven''t been to a restaurant at that time, which means I can''t get a kitchen knife." Naemu said. Dongzi said: "Then there is a possibility that the idiot and nursery who can only swim over there are accomplices, so they said false testimony and the like." "What? A fool who can only swim! In other words... Why am I an accomplice!" Asahina said. The ten gods glanced at the black and white bear and said, "I have a question. I want to ask the puppet by the way. If there is an accomplice, is that person a murderer?" Black and White Bear said: "Then explain the problem. When killing someone, you can find an accomplice, but only the murderer can graduate." Wuqie said: "In other words, even if you assist in the murder, there is no benefit to the accomplice..." Owada said: "Then, there should be no accomplices..." "But...whether the murderer probably didn''t know the rules..." Chihiro said. The black and white bear said, "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! This time there is no accomplice in this incident! Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh... Naemu said: "In short, I didn''t go to the restaurant or take away the kitchen knife, so I am not a murderer!" "So...Who is the one who took the kitchen knife..." Chihiro said. Ceres said, "If it was Asahina who has been staying in the restaurant, he should be able to do it..." "No, it''s not, it''s not me!" Asahina said. Yamada said, "Can anyone prove it?" At this time, Oshinying said: "I." Asahina said: "When I was drinking black tea in the restaurant last night, I was always with Sakura..." Sang Tian said, "Uh... Just to be on the safe side. I first ask Ah Ying who is..." "I." The muscular female fighter Okasakura said lightly. "That''s also true..." Sang Tian said with a pale face. Probably because of the aura of Ogami Sakura, what is the fact that the other party''s muscles are girls? Ah Ying is really scary..... Ye Yin said, "So, could it be one of you who secretly took the kitchen knife?" "No, that''s impossible...because..." Asahina stopped talking. Ohada said, "What''s the matter?" Ogami Sakura said, "I spent the night with Asahina in her room last night..." Asahina said, "Because I saw the strange video... I felt very scared... So I forced Sakura to stay overnight with me... So we had an alibi." Dongzi said, "Spent the night in someone else''s room... Didn''t you violate the school rules?" Lin Xiao said: "Although it is forbidden to sleep in places other than personal rooms, it is not prohibited to sleep in other people''s personal rooms." "...In fact, one person has been to the restaurant." Asahina said. "Who is it?" said the Ten Gods. "...In fact, it is Maiyuan Sayaka''s sister, who has been to the restaurant...It is her who was killed..." Asahina said. "So... the one who took the kitchen knife... is it classmate Wuyuan?" Lin Xiao said. Okasakura said: "That said, I also remembered it. Until now... Her behavior that day seemed a bit strange... As soon as she came to the restaurant, we walked in without even looking. In the kitchen...Although he said she just came to drink water...but now it should be..." Ishimaru said, "So... Is the victim Wuyuan the victim who took the kitchen knife?" Naomu Cheng said: "It must be... I want to use it to defend myself..." "That is to say. The kitchen knife that Wuyuan took away was snatched by the murderer, and was killed with that..." said Ten Gods. "Then, even if someone claims that they haven''t taken the kitchen knife, they can''t use this to wash away the suspicion..." Naemu Cheng said: "Oh!?" "Yes, that''s right, the murderer is your seedlings!" Dongzi said. "Napkins, do you just want to twist the routine like this and let everyone lead them in the wrong direction?... Your technique is really terrible..." Yamada said. Makoto Naemu''s current situation seems very bad....But Lin Xiao believes that Miaomucheng is not the murderer....The key evidence? Wuqie said, "Wait a minute...it''s too early to determine that Ms. Naemu is the murderer? This time the murderer took an action that the room owner could not have... If the mystery of this action is not solved, It is impossible to be sure that he is a prisoner..." Impossible action....What does the phrase "Mistachi" mean? Ohada said: "Impossible action? What is that?" Wuqie said: "The crime scene, there is no such thing as a matter of course..." After thinking about it, Lin Xiao finally came to the conclusion: "In the room at the crime scene, there is not even a single hair... This shows that the murderer destroyed the evidence! If the seedlings were the murderer, why did he clean his room thoroughly? What about your hair? After all, it shouldn¡¯t be surprising that my hair fell in my room!" "What does this mean? In order to eliminate the trace of Wuyuan''s visit to her room, I cleaned the hair in the room... Can''t you think about it like this?" Ceres said. Wuqie said: "If the purpose is to remove the traces of Wuyuan''s visit, then it is not to clean the hair, but to treat the corpse, at least not to leave the corpse in his room." Yamada said: "It also makes sense." "So, why is there no hair on the ground?" Sang Tian said. Lin Xiao said, "Of course it was cleaned up. The real murderer wanted to remove the traces of his visit to the room... If his hair fell in the room and was found, wouldn''t it be troublesome? That is Said, the murderer cannot be the owner of the room!" Chihiro said, "So... Isn''t Naemu-san the murderer?" "But... such an important thing..." Ishimaru said earnestly: "It''s just a matter of hair to decide, is that okay?" "No, there is other evidence that Miaomu is not the murderer." Wuqie said. "I agree with this point. Please carefully recall the situation around the shower room on site... Student Wuyuan escaped into the shower room after being attacked in the room, right?" Lin Xiao said. Owada said, "The murderer chased after him, entered the shower room and stabbed the woman to death there." Wuqie said, "That''s right, but did the murderer get into the shower room smoothly?" Ceres said, "What does this mean?" Lin Xiao explained: "When the murderer entered the shower room, he should have spent a lot of effort... The evidence was also clearly left on the scene... That is the door handle of the shower room..." Ye Yin said, "Door handle, what''s wrong?" Lin Xiao said: "The door handle of the bathroom in the room was destroyed, and the entire screw was removed." "If so... But why do you want to destroy the doorknob?" Chihiro said. "That was because the murderer wanted to break the lock of the shower room, so he removed it together with the doorknob... This is also evidence that Naemu can''t be a murderer," said Wuqie. Sang Tian said, "It means that it is impossible to destroy the door of his room? However, if it is a critical moment to kill Wuyuan, of course it must be destroyed. Even if it is his room, it is impossible to stop. Right?" Lin Xiao said: "No, it is precisely because of this that the suspicion of seedlings will be removed. Let''s review the incident and discuss it so that we can explain it more clearly." Lin Xiao probably understood it, but since it''s a discussion, we have to listen to everyone''s views, otherwise, this group of people will definitely suspect that she and Miaomu are in the same group...So it''s better to propose a discussion like this.. Wuqie said: "The incident occurred in the private room of Ms. Miaomu. At first, Wuyuan was attacked in the room... and then fled into the shower room..." "And the murderer chased after him..." Owada said, "Go into the shower room..." Sang Tian said: "At that time, the murderer should have broken the doorknob...because the bathroom was locked." Naomu said: "That''s not the case. The shower room in my room can''t be opened. It''s not because it''s locked... Because the shower room can only be locked for girls'' rooms, right?" Ogami Sakura said: "That''s true." Chihiro said, "Then why can''t Naemu-san''s shower room be opened?" "The nursery stock bath room cannot be locked. Personal rooms can be locked except for girls. The shower room of nursery nursery room is special. Because of the problem with the hinge, closing the door is like being locked. Just lift it up when you turn the handle. But the murderer didn''t know this, so he forcibly removed the handle, and if it was a seedling, he could just open the door and rush in..So seedlings are completely impossible to establish as a murderer."Lin Xiao said. "That''s right, only the door axis of the lucky student Naemu at the super high school level is not working... Hey, aren''t you lucky at all!" said Black and White Bear. "In this way, the suspicion of seedlings can be eliminated, right?" Lin Xiao said. "But, who is the real murderer?" Ye Yin said."Ah... things have become so troublesome..." 312 Chapter 311 Wuqie said: "There is another important point, that is, everyone knows that the bathroom in the boys¡¯ dormitory will not be locked, but the murderer discovered that it was locked. This surprised him... because the murderer didn¡¯t even know him. The room in which it is located is the nursery tree¡¯s room... which means that the murderer does not know where the scene is." Yamada said: "This kind of thing is simply unheard of..." Naomu said, "That''s because the murderer didn''t know the fact that I exchanged rooms with Wuyuan... the nameplates of the rooms were exchanged." "Because the murderer thought that classmate Wuyuan stayed in her room...that''s why he destroyed the bathroom door." Lin Xiao said. "I don''t know if this move is meaningless..." Ogami Sakura said. "So, the murderer doesn''t know who you have changed rooms?" Chihiro said. Dongzi said, "If it''s not a nursery tree... Who the hell is it?..." Owada said: "Damn it! Who did this kind of thing, if I find it, I will take care of him!" Chihiro said, "If you can''t find a murderer like this, what will happen?..." "Then use the majority to decide the minority to decide." Ishimaru said. "Will it be decided like this..." Sang Tian said. "By the way, is this situation a bit bad...seriously, if no one thinks of a way," Ye Yin said. Ceres said: "It doesn''t matter how small things are. Does anyone think anything is in doubt?" "Ah...If you have any questions, I have." Asahina said suddenly, thinking of something. Ceres lifted her forehead and said, "It''s you..." "Why are you so disappointed!" Asahina said. Ishimaru said, "Asahina-san, it''s okay, just say anything." "Ah... Yes, I''m thinking, how did the murderer get into the nursery room?" Asahina said. "So that''s it... How did the murderer enter the scene..." Okasakura said. "Wuyuan lost the key to the holiday... and was picked up by the murderer?..." Sang Tian said. Ishimaru said: "This statement is completely illogical... I don''t think it will be so easy to lose..." "Is it pried..." Chihiro said. "It''s not like that, this lock is tamper-proof." Lin Xiao said. Yamada said: "Then... I will answer this question... The murderer should have entered in a more relaxed way... In other words, Wuyuan classmate himself invited the murderer pretending to be a visitor in... " Seedling said: "That should be impossible..." "Oh?...I don''t know how high and thick the sky is... Entering and dare to refute me... Hey, why are you so dare to conclude that it is impossible?" Yamada said. Naomu said: "Because Wuyuan classmate is very scared... that''s why he came to ask me and exchange rooms with me." "At this point, I also think that Wuyuan''s state has been particularly bad after seeing the image sent by the black and white bear... In the case of exchanging rooms, it is impossible to invite visitors in?" Lin Xiao added. Wuqie said, "... What if she is lying if she says she is afraid of this matter?" Naomu was surprised and said: "Huh?" Then he said angrily: "You, what are you talking about! Why did she tell that kind of lie..." Wuqie said, "For Ms. Miaomu, this should be an unimaginable possibility... But seeing this, can you say that?" At this time, the fog cut took out a note.....It says: "I have one thing I want to discuss with you two alone. Please come to my room in 5 minutes... Please confirm the nameplate of the room so as not to make a mistake in the room." Wuqie said: "This is the evidence I got through investigation... and this thing is on the table in the nursery room. In other words, the only thing that can leave this thing before the incident is those who have entered the nursery student''s room..." Lin Xiao said, "That person... Only Wuyuan is possible... But why did she do this?" Wuqie said, "It should be because she wanted to call someone over, so she would use this note paper... Put this note paper into the door of the room, trying to call that person secretly. come...." Yamada said: "Super high school idols make an invitation like this, boys should be a one-shot kill..." Ceres said: "Even if the person who was invited over exists, he may not have a certain connection with the incident..." Asahina said, "What''s the point of calling someone over after concealing the exchange of rooms?" Lin Xiao said: "Does it make sense... Then we must first know what happened after she invited that person over and entered the room... The answer should be here..." "What happened after that... I''m afraid it is... the person who was called by classmate Wuyuan... There... attacked her..." Ishimaru said. Then he was shocked and said: "What? I know who the murderer is! The one called by her is the murderer!" "The question is who is that guy..." Owada said. Ceres said, "In that room, Wuyuan should have been arguing with the murderer in the beginning..." Ogami Sakura said: "Reviewing the scene, there was a model knife that fell in the new factory... Is that something to be used when a dispute arises..." Ohada said, "So...what''s that?" Naomu said, "That''s what I used to defend myself... The murderer must have used the model knife to attack classmate Wuyuan and broke her right wrist..." Sang Tian said: "Wuyuan''s fracture was caused by a model knife... How do you know that kind of thing?" Lin Xiao said: "After investigating Wuyuan''s body, we found that Wuyuan''s fractured right wrist was stained with golden paint..." "Yes. The place where the right wrist swelled up!" Naomu said. "Isn''t it... Gilded?" Chihiro said. Seedling said: "Um...It''s the gold-plating of the model knife...The gold-plating will get on your hand even if you touch it a little bit..." Ishimaru said, "It turned out to be like this! Because it was hit by a model knife there." Yamada said, "I always feel closer and closer to the truth..." Ye Yin said, "Okay! Then solve the mystery in one go and figure out the ins and outs of everything that happened in that room... I will sort out the current situation a bit..." After a pause, Ye Yin continued: "When the dispute started in that room... the murderer picked up the model knife and slammed a blow, using the model knife to preemptively strike!" "There is a problem here...it shouldn''t be possible to use a model knife to preemptively at first..." Lin Xiao said. "Ah?...Why?" Ye Yin asked in confusion. "There is a scratch on the scabbard of the model knife... Is there a mark like a sharp blade?" Lin Xiao said. "For the sharp blade...it should be a kitchen knife... the only sharp blade at the scene is the kitchen knife..." Chihiro said. Naemu said: "It''s true. If you attack with a model knife at the beginning, it can''t explain why there are traces of kitchen knives on the sheath..." Mizuki said, "If you want to use a model knife to attack a person, you should pull the knife out of the scabbard..." Ohada said: "Because if the knife is placed in the scabbard...not to mention the power will be reduced, it is very inconvenient." Yamada said, "So...why are there scars on the scabbard..." Lin Xiao glanced at the seedlings, and then said, "If it is suddenly attacked by a kitchen knife... you have to defend yourself in a hurry, so if you use a model knife to block it, it will work... In this case, you can''t draw the knife from the beginning. ..." Ogami Sakura said: "In other words, the model knife was used at the beginning to defend against the attack of the kitchen knife..." Yamada said, "In other words, the first attacker is the one with the kitchen knife..." Ishimaru said, "I see! It must be like this! When the murderer arrived in the room, he found the kitchen knife hidden in the house... So she suddenly attacked Wuyuan classmate with the kitchen knife... At this time she was in a hurry. Next, I took a model knife to fight, but even the model knife was snatched...and then...I was beaten by the model knife to fracture...Finally, someone used a kitchen knife... hit...." Lin Xiao said: "...It is impossible for Wuyuan to fight with a model knife..." Sang Tian said, "Ah? Why is it impossible?" Wuqie said, "Student Wuyuan hasn''t taken a model knife... You know some part of her body, right?" Seedling said: "I understand...Her palms are...very clean. If you have used a model knife, there should be paint... Because of the model knife, even if it is touched slightly, it will immediately get on your hand......." Lin Xiao said: "There is also a lot of golden paint peeling off on the handle of the blade itself, but classmate Wuyuan doesn''t have it. Then it must be the hand of the murderer who used the model knife... So if classmate Wuyuan If it was this person, it would not be too strange that her palms were so clean..." "It may also be... when you escaped into the bathroom... it was washed away..." Dongzi said. Seedling said: "No, it''s impossible." Dongzi said, "You...Why do you dare to tell...?" Lin Xiao said: "That''s because according to the black and white bear file, Wuyuan''s death time should be around 1:30 in the morning... and this time is night time... There should be no water coming out of the shower room, right? ?" Ishimaru said, "In short, since... she has never taken a model knife... In other words, the person who uses the model knife is the murderer... Wait a minute... In that case, she scratched the model knife with a kitchen knife. The scabbard..." "The only possibility is Wuyuan classmate... She used a kitchen knife to attack." Lin Xiao said. Chihiro said, "But... I remember that the first attacker was..." The Ten Gods said: "In the beginning, the person with the kitchen knife attacked, but in a hurry, he had to defend...so use a model knife to resist..." "How is this possible... Classmate Wuyuan, she..." Miao Mu said in shock. "Now you know... She is not a simple victim." Wuqie said. Ten gods said: "Don''t say it''s the victim... It''s like she wants to plan to kill... She took the kitchen knife from the kitchen... Then invited the murderer into her room... ... and if you attack with a kitchen knife first... it''s hers too..." Ogami Sakura said: "Indeed...this kind of action is like the perpetrator..." Ceres said: "So... to exchange rooms with Ms. Miaomu, it seems that Wuyuan also proposed it?" Lin Xiao said: "Maybe... The reason why she proposed to exchange rooms with Miaomu... Maybe it''s because she wants... to blame Miaomu for her crimes?" Miao Mucheng said: "What are you talking about...How is this possible, classmate Wuyuan..." Ceres said, "Thinking about it, I can explain the nameplate... She deliberately exchanged the nameplate and called the target mission to the room of her student Naemu... Then she stayed in that room. Murder, come on and put the suspicion on Ms. Miaomu... But for this purpose... you must hide the fact that the room is exchanged, and then call the target out." Lin Xiao said: "Because if the target knows that the room has been exchanged, it will definitely be suspicious... The exchange of nameplates is also a very critical step..." Yamada said, "But, isn''t this plan too dangerous? Even if you succeed in killing the target... afterwards, if Naeki talks about the exchange of rooms..." Lin Xiao said: "This is probably Wuyuan''s method... but Miaomu promised to protect her. If this happens, maybe Miaomu won''t abandon Wuyuan like this..." The Ten Gods said: "It is precisely because of this that Miaomu was chosen as the object of exchange room..." Dongzi said: "And... She is a super high school idol... Ordinary seedling... What you say to the national idol Wuyuan... Generally speaking... Who would you believe? ?" Yamada said: "So, she even...Is this kind of thing all right?" Ohada said: "It''s really fake..." Ceres said: "However, its plan ended in failure... When attacking with a kitchen knife, she was countered by a model knife... At this time, her right wrist was broken, so she took the kitchen knife. Let''s get rid of it....... " Ogami Sakura said: "Then, instead, she was killed by the person she was looking at..." "From the current intelligence, the probability of this reasoning is at least 80% or more." Lin Xiao said. Seedling said: "Wait...Wait a minute...Impossible..." "...Although Miaomu is very sorry, but you should know it very well... In short, let''s find the murderer first..." Lin Xiao comforted. "Puff, even though things have become more interesting, it''s the right thing to find the murderer quickly, otherwise, the time is up... You will all be executed..." Black and White Bear said . Wuqie said, "If the murderer of Wuyuan is not found, everything will be over... Then let''s discuss the clues about the murderer... Anything can be said." Sang Tian said: "Even so... but I don''t feel that there is any clue..." Lin Xiao said: "The clues...maybe there is another...that is the message left by classmate Wuyuan..." Wuqie said: "The dying message...It''s on the wall behind Wuyuan...It was she left before she died..." "111037...what do these numbers mean? The clue to the murderer should be there." Lin Xiao said. Ceres said: "Wait... Is that blood book really written by Wuyuan?" Naomu said, "I rang like this... The index finger of Wuyuan''s left hand... the reason for the blood... It must be because she used that finger to write a blood book..." Ishimaru said: "She should have fractured her right hand in the previous dispute, so she wrote with the left hand..." Asahina said: "Even if it was really written by Maiyuan... but the meaning of 11037 is unclear..." Owada said: "It has to do with numbers and relationships... Then women should know the best? Are you a programmer?" Chihiro said: "This... I have no idea... No matter how I think about it, I can''t see the meaning from this number..." Wuqie said, "...it is of course...because it is not a number." Yamada said, "...not numbers... after a closer look... the first two numbers 11... do they look like letters?" Chihiro said, "Really... A part of the middle is blurred... But when connected, it looks like an N..." Ohada said, "Oh...you rarely say serious things..." Yamada said, "My gray brain cells are very smart..." |"But even if the first word is N, NO37 still doesn''t know what she wants to express..." Ogami Ying said. Lin Xiao said: "If you turn it clockwise, it seems that the name of the murderer is written." Dongzi said, "Yes...who is it...who wrote the name..." "Rotate 18O clockwise, and you will find NO37... In fact, it is LEON... This text... LEON translates to Lyon... It''s you, student Sangtian!" Lin Xiao pointed to Sangtian. The latter said with an unexpected look: "Isn''t it possible? It''s just a coincidence... it''s just a product of chance." Wuqie said, "No, it''s not accidental... She maintained a posture against the wall, writing messages on the wall behind her... In this case... I am afraid that she stretched her hand behind her back and wrote in the backhand. In the state, I wrote the death message...Because it was written in reverse, it looked like it was reversed by 180 degrees from the front..." "That can''t just say that I am a murderer!" Sang Tian said. "If you are not the murderer, why do you want to destroy the evidence?" Lin Xiao said. Naomu said: "In this way, I found that your clothes are also white! Sang Tian-san, the evidence of your attempt to destroy... is the white shirt that was dropped in front of the incinerator and burned..." Lin Xiao said: "From the situation of Wuyuan classmate, but after being stabbed by a kitchen knife, a lot of blood must have been sprayed out, and the murderer''s body may have been stained with the sprayed blood... Dispose of the shirt that was sprayed with blood before throwing it into the incinerator..." Wuqie said, "The murderer must have not noticed... If he noticed, he would have been more panicked... Right, Sang Tian-san..." Ogami Sakura said, "But can you tell that Kuwata is the murderer just by relying on that shirt?" Chihiro said, "It seems that there are several people who have white shirts...not just Kwanda-san?" "Yes, that''s right! Besides me, everyone else wears it too! You don''t know who it is because of the burnt things alone, right?" said Sang Tian. Lin Xiao said: "It is true that this is true. Such evidence is not particularly sufficient. However, even if you don''t have to start with this evidence, you can find the truth from other places..." Wuqie said, "...It seems that you have seen it... See the answers to all the puzzles..." "That white shirt is the thing worn by the murderer. The way to deal with it... is very special..." Lin Xiao said. Sang Tian said: "Yes, I remember that you can''t get close to the incinerator unless you open the iron railings of the waste management room... There should be no way to press the switch of that incinerator, right? Then, the key to that room... .. It should be in the hands of Sweeping Stars! In other words! The murderer is Sweeping Stars!" Sang Tian said: "The key is only available for sweeping value stars, and I am not sweeping value stars." Dongzi said: "The person who can approach the incinerator...Who is the sweeping star?" Yamada said, "...that''s me...but I didn''t do these things." "Is that really the case?" said the Ten Gods. "Yamada, isn''t it? Only you can approach, right?" Asahina said. "Look, the truth has come out. You can destroy the evidence without getting close to the incinerator. There is no other way except to open the door with the key! And it''s Yamamoto to wipe out the star! The murderer is him!" Sang Tian said. "No, even if you don''t need the key... there are ways to destroy the evidence..." Lin Xiao said. The Great God said: "However, there is no way to ignite the fire in the incinerator without opening the iron fence..." Seedling said: "No... At the incinerator site, there are some glass fragments... That is the crystal glass ball." "Does this have anything to do with the glass ball?" Owada said. "No, it should be a crystal ball... That''s right..." Ye Yin said. "So what, can you tell me anything?" Sang Tian said. "No, it is precisely because of this that the puzzle can be completely solved." 313 Chapter 312: The Truth Chihiro said, "Is this the key? But how should this be used?" Lin Xiao said: "The murderer threw this glass ball in the gap between the railings and aimed at the switch of the incinerator... Just like this, press the switch of the incinerator and light the incinerator!" Yamada said, "Throw it in from the gap between the railings?" Lin Xiao said, "Does Yamada remember that you took us in? You said that the fire in the incinerator has been burning... I think it''s very strange that the fire should have been turned off when I came here before..." Naeki said: "I didn''t know that the fire in the incinerator was ignited in Yamada by then... This is because the murderer did not open the railing and pressed the switch of the incinerator... and then hit it with a crystal ball. Turn on the switch and light the incinerator, then take off the blood-stained clothes on your body, roll them into a ball, and throw the clothes in..." Sang Tian said: "...how could it be so smooth." Wuqie said: "The situation after the evidence of destruction can show that the murderer can''t actually get into the railing..." "Because of this, there will be clues... The broken glass ball... The incinerator that has been turned on... There are still leftover white shirt fragments. If the murderer can get in, it must have been long ago. It''s cleaned up... It will definitely not leave such obvious marks." Chihiro said: "But, the distance between the railing and the incinerator is 10 meters...throw a glass ball from that distance...I hit the switch accurately...Is it really possible to do it?...That''s it. Kind of thing..." "That''s right... It must be impossible... Where can it be so powerful," said Sang Tian. The ten gods said: "You won''t forget your identity, will you?" "What status?" Sang Tian said. "Ultra-college-level baseball player...Kwanda...Aren''t you just a super high school student with such a title? This kind of thing is easy for you, right?" Lin Xiao said. "...Don''t be kidding..." Sang Tian said. "Indeed... If he is known as a super college baseball player, the goal of 10 meters is nothing at all..." Ceres said. "I''m not a murderer! Ha said the reasoning just now was all wrong, you bastard!" Sang Tian shouted. Wuqie said, "Don''t you admit it?" Lin Xiao said: "In this case, let''s review the truth from the beginning to the end..." "So, now I will explain the whole truth of this incident... Last night, the murderer went to classmate Wuyuan''s room, which is the room of the seedlings after the exchange, which was also the scene of the crime. Classmate Wuyuan probably wanted to kill that person, so he told him to go to the room.....After the murderer entered the room, Wuyuan attacked the man with a kitchen knife prepared in advance....but An unexpected thing happened.....The murderer reacted and immediately fought back with the model knife placed on the scene.....After a burst of offense and defense...Student Wuyuan fractured her right wrist under the attack of the model knife.....Then the kitchen knife was also snatched away......" "Student Wuyuan who was forced to a desperate situation... hurriedly escaped into the shower room... the murderer quickly chased up... But I don''t know why the door of the shower room could not be opened... That was because of seedlings. The door axis of the bathroom in my room is not bright, if you don¡¯t know the trick, you won¡¯t be able to open it... Classmate Wuyuan knows because he heard what I said before, but of course the murderer doesn¡¯t know. Even so. , The murderer still managed to pry open the door... and used the looted kitchen knife... to assassinate Wuyuan classmate..." "However, classmate Wuyuan still used the remaining strength to leave a dying message on the scene... In order not to be discovered by the murderer, she wrote it on the wall behind her... But she was like this... Exhausted... After killing Wuyuan classmate, the murderer quickly began to destroy the evidence... First, take off the blood-stained shirt... Then use the cleaning paper in the seedling room to clean it thoroughly. Room, this is why there is no hair in the room... This is all to eliminate the traces of having been in this room... Then the murderer wanted to take off the blood-stained clothes. Dispose of it and go to the waste room...I want to use the incinerator there to burn the shirts that have sprayed blood...but the waste room is blocked with iron bars...There is no way to get close to the incinerator... " "So, at this time, the murderer used the glass ball that Ye Yin had forgotten in the laundry room... The murderer threw the glass ball from the gap between the iron bars... and turned on the switch of the incinerator... For ordinary people, this idea is almost impossible... But the murderer is confident to make this possible... Because the murderer is a super college baseball player... He threw the glass ball with precise control of the ball. , Hit the switch of the incinerator... Then the incinerator started to operate... Then the blood-stained clothes were thrown in, and the evidence was perfectly disposed of... The murderer left the waste room in this way. ...But here he miscalculated one thing. A small part of the clothes he threw in meant that it fell out of the incinerator...but the murderer didn''t know it, this became the decisive evidence... ." Lin Xiao pointed to Sang Tian and said, "Everything is over. Student Sang Tian..." Naemu said: "Sang Tian wanted to wash the blood off the clothes, and when he went to the laundry room, he found the glass ball... Then at that time he thought of the method just now... Or, the glass ball is you. Hide it from the beginning?" Wuqie said, "How is it? Sang Tian-san? What do you have to refute now?" "Ask if I have any refutation... Yes, there must be! Saying that what you just said is all reasoning! There is no evidence at all, what about the evidence? If there is no evidence, it is just nonsense, and I don''t admit it! "Sang Tian said. "I said, it''s over...Student Sang Tian... The evidence you are looking for is actually simple, it is right in front of your eyes... But you can''t see it..." Lin Xiao sighed. "Then you can prove it!" Sang Tian shouted. "When the murderer was removing the door of the shower room, he had to remove the screw. What props did he use?" Lin Xiao said. Ohada said: "If you want to remove the screw, it must be a screwdriver." "Then, it''s in the tool set sent to us," Ye Yin said. Yamada said: "It should be that, but there are no other tools..." Makoto Naemu said, "However, the tool set in my room has no traces of being used..." Ishimaru said: "Because the murderer thinks that the room of the nursery tree from time to time at the scene is the room of classmate Wuyuan..." Chihiro said, "Because of the tool kit, it was only sent to boys... I didn''t expect that room would be there, right?" Naomu said: "Then whose tool set did the murderer use?" "There is only one possibility and that is his own tool set. If there is no problem, the screwdriver of his tool set must have been used..." Lin Xiao said. The Ten Gods said, "Sang Tian, ??you can show us your tool set. If you use it in other places, please explain where you use it and how to use it!" "..." Sang Tian lowered his head in silence. Lin Xiao said, "It seems you can''t refute it anymore..." "This is really all over." Ceres said. "Puff, it seems that the results of the discussion have come out... Then it''s almost time for voting... You guys, please vote with the buttons at hand!" Black and White Bear said. The voting is over...The murderer in this case was student Sang Tian...."Congratulations..." said the black and white bear. "It''s really you... Why did Kuwata do this?" Ishimaru said. "How come..." Asahina said. Sang Tian said: "I... I can''t help it... Me too... I was almost killed by her... So... I can only kill her... You too, just leave. If you make a wrong step, it will be like this! It''s just that I happened to be spotted... I was so unlucky..." "...It''s really too bad for things to turn out like this..." Miaomu said sadly: "There is nothing worse than this, and the reasoning is correct... This also shows that Wuyuan wants to blame. Give me the facts... this kind of thing..." Lin Xiao said, "No, it''s not Wuyuan''s fault... It''s all because of the image..." The black and white bear said: "Puff, no malice, how can you kill... It''s terrible... Hey, is Miaomu very disappointed with Wuyuan... He is so beautiful? , Also very well-behaved...but betrayed you...is it desperate? Love, friendship and sympathy...The stronger the feeling, the greater the despair when everything collapses... " Seedling said: "Don''t be kidding, it''s all caused by you..." Lin Xiao said: "People are dead, and it''s useless to talk about these things, but seedlings... Wuyuan must not approach you just to take advantage of you... So what we have to do now is to find the black hand behind the scenes and defeat it. The real enemy." "So, the result of the school-level trial is...you guys pointed out the murderer beautifully! Then, the murderer will be executed this time!" said Black and White Bear. Sang Tian said: "Punishment?! Wait! I had no other choice but to kill... I was just defending, I just missed it to protect my own safety." Ceres said: "Where is your behavior to be justified? You used your own tool kit when you broke the lock of the bathroom? In other words, when she locked herself in the bathroom, you were special He went back to his room and took out the tool kit, or you took the tool kit from the beginning... You could stop, but you removed the bathroom door and rushed in to assassinate. It is precisely because you have a clear intention to kill or say...that''s the way it is, right?" Seedling said: "Enough...Don''t talk about it." Ceres said: "What''s wrong? This guy killed your beloved Wuyuan... Don''t you hate him?" Seedling said: "Sang Tian is not completely blamed... If it weren''t for the black and white bear... nothing would happen, and they would not become like that... Just like Lin Xiao said, we have to find behind the scenes. Black hand, the guy who organized all this!" "Oh, the sense of justice that came suddenly... It''s really sad, because there are those guys who play the banner of justice, this world war will not disappear, the pain will not disappear... It will destroy everything together. Isn¡¯t it all right to despair? Forget it, hurry up, after all, everyone has been waiting for so long..." The black and white bear pressed the button....A room in the trial hall opened...Then the chain appeared....The chain was directly put on Sang Tian and pulled him in... There are transparent windows around this room to see inside, and Lin Xiao sees Sang Tian being locked by a lock....Then a machine appeared in front of him. It was an automatic baseball machine used for training. Immediately after the roar of the machine, countless baseballs flew out of the machine without interruption, all hitting Sang Tian''s body.....In the end, Kuwata was directly overwhelmed by baseball....... ...The black and white bear said, "Ah, it''s so pleasant..." "Asshole." Owada said. "Damn...who did these things?" Ishimaru said. "Well, you guys enjoy it too. If you don''t want these things to happen, you can live in the school and spend a peaceful life... "Puff and whip..." said Black and White Bear. "Ah, by the way, since the school-level trial is over, I have helped you clean up the bodies that got in the way... Anyway, this is not a big deal, you don''t want to thank me, I just want to see you happy It¡¯s just the expression..." After saying this, it left. But in less than 3 days, three people died in an instant. With this heavy fact, everyone dragged their tired hearts back to rest... Without words all the way, Lin Xiao thought about what to do in the future. If this goes on, sooner or later, the motives of the black and white bears will lead to the murder....Before that, you must make preparations. However, you must also pay attention to safety, what if you are targeted by others....This also requires attention..... At night, Lin Xiao also passed by in the restaurant.Where is everyone.... Ishimaru asked Seedlings: "How is it, what is the situation, has the room been cleaned?" "Yeah." Seedling said weakly. "Are you all right..." Asahina said. "It''s okay..." Ishimaru said, "Ah... Clean up the corpse and sleep better." "Hey, you don''t know how to watch your words, right?" Owada said. Lin Xiao patted Miaomu on the shoulder and said, "No matter what, we still have to live..." "...I know, I have to face the death of Wuyuan classmate..." Miao Mu said. "Get up! It''s no way to keep depressed... Anyway, if you work together, you can definitely leave here." Asahina said. The Ten Gods said: "Stop talking about these unconstructive things... I have talked about cooperation several times so far. Next time someone will choose to betray easily... After all, everyone is aware of this kind of murder. It''s not far in the sky, but close in front of you..." Dongzi said: "Someone has already started...I will be out of control in the future..." "There is nothing wrong with this, but everyone has seen the end of Sang Tian... This is what the black and white bears want to see... In order not to show victims, no matter what, if you don''t work together to resist the black hand behind the scenes. ...Our danger is even higher," Lin Xiao said. "... What kind of cooperation, confrontation, etc.... Do you think it can be done in the current situation?" Ten Gods said. Yamada said, "What do you mean?" Ceres said: "The energy and power of the black hand behind the scenes is more terrifying than imagined... This is the famous Peak of Hope Academy, but the black hand behind the scenes can occupy and transform... There is still a lot of life. Supplies and high-tech puppets black and white bears... All this is like a very well-prepared organization in operation... This is definitely not something ordinary behind-the-scenes can do... Revolt? The current situation is coming. Say, it can''t be done..." "So, what shall I do to wait...?" Ogami Sakura said. The Ten Gods said: "For the time being, I can only follow the rules here... If you want to leave here anyway... You can only fool others to win... There is only this way." "...I don''t want to kill people to survive...I don''t want to kill anyone anymore..." Chihiro said. "Kill it again? What does this mean?" Ye Yin said. "Because of Sang Tian, ??it was because everyone voted for him to die... This is equivalent to everyone killing him together..." Chihiro said. "...If you don''t vote for Kuwata at that time, it will be us who will be executed..." Asahina said. Naomu said: "It was behind the scenes who forced us to vote. If we don''t vote, no one knows what will happen..." "...Now that things have arrived, let''s live here for the time being, no matter whether we are willing to cooperate with each other, but the basic rules still hope to be the same as before... At the meeting tomorrow morning, we will discuss again... "Lin Xiao said. At this time the school broadcast came...It''s night time....The black and white bear said: "In your speech just now, there is obviously a cheeky element that justifies your own behavior. In short, the responsibility of the judge is very important. Please be a little conscious. The so-called order is based on sacrifice. Oh, I wish you all a good night." Dongzi said, "What does this mean..." "The guy full of evil and fun, I really don''t know what kind of person the guy who manipulates it is." Lin Xiao said. "If I find it, I must tear him up." Owada said. "It''s really embarrassing to say... It actually threw the responsibility to us." Ye Yin said. "Okay, I''m out of company... That''s it for today," Ceres said. After this, each returned to their own room. Lin Xiao was lying on the bed thinking, a drastic change happened today....It happened suddenly. After all, what is the reason for everyone to be selected?..There are not few students at Hope Peak Academy....And the most important thing is....It''s like playing a game....What is the purpose of playing such a game with everyone behind the scenes?... And what does it mean if those images are not synthesized....And everyone has been missing for so many days, and no relatives or friends will report to X police or something? Really everything is controlled by the dark hands behind the scenes?So far, there are no new clues...... The next morning, Lin Xiao just woke up and received a broadcast, asking everyone to gather in the gym and say that there was an important announcement. There is no way, all the staff can only pass, and the fate of resisting it is still vivid..... What does this guy want to do this time? The black and white bear stood on the high platform of the gymnasium and said, "Oh, you are here." "Do you have anything to do with us?" Yamada said. But Lin Xiao looked scared when he saw him. Lin Xiao also understands that this is normal...When he came, Lin Xiao also wondered if it would provide some motivational video or something. Black and White Bear said: "Well, congratulations to you for successfully passing the last grade trial, so now the unopened areas of the school are open again... New world." After saying this, it left. "What do you mean, this bastard, ran away again!" Ohada said angrily. "...Does it mean there is something new to investigate?" Ogami Sakura said. Kiriki said, "If this is the case, is the second floor open? This school is..." "You can know after investigating..." Ten Gods said."It''s not too late, we will start now." Ishimaru said: ¡°All the staff will investigate separately, and then they will gather at the restaurant to report the findings.¡± "Saplings, let''s go together." Lin Xiao invited Seedlings. Seedling nodded and said, "Um... I hope there will be new discoveries this time." "But... Although this is the case, I guess it is impossible to export something." Lin Xiao said. Seedling said: "...Even so, we have to do our best..." While talking,..Came to the second floor....The two began a search...The second floor area of ??the school.... The hallway was quiet and strange....There is really no one in this school except them....How exactly did it make the world-famous academy completely mastered by it.... Mysteries one after another, what is the black-and-white bear that is behind the scenes looking forward to?What can be gained from everyone....There are even surveillance cameras on the second floor....What is this for?..However, Lin Xiao believed that she could definitely break through the difficulties. 314 Chapter 313 Came to the second floor and searched, there is a WC in the corridor...Some sanitary tools are put in it...with Going forward, I found a classroom, and after opening the door, where Oshin Sakura was. "Hey, did you find anything?" Seedling asked. Ogami Sakura said, "There is nothing suspicious here, but the new world that the black and white bear is talking about is on this floor and must be investigated in detail." Leaving the classroom, I found a door not far away with the swimming pool written on it. I opened the door and walked in....It is a swimming room... As soon as he entered, Asahina shouted at the two of them: "Hey, you see there is a swimming pool here! Swimming pool, swimming pool!" She looked very excited, but Lin Xiao remembered that she was a super high school swimmer....So having a swimming pool is a very important thing for her, and she is very happy. However, Asahina has always been very energetic, and her black healthy skin feels more attractive under the rendering of her smile...What an energetic girl. "Oh... we saw it," said Seedling. "Well, it seems to be good to be able to swim... It seems that Hope Peak Academy is also very good." Lin Xiao said. Although swimming pools are very common, this school must be very big. Even the changing room can accommodate at least 50 people to change clothes. Asahina said, "Well, that''s great... The locker room has all the exercise equipment available, and Sakura must be super happy if she knows." Sakura....Thinking of the female fighter with excessive muscle hair and her burly figure, she really couldn''t match this title..... But Asahina''s character is really familiar...Apart from having no contact with Mizuki, he is very friendly with other people..... But when it comes to fog cutting, Lin Xiao feels that this girl god is mysterious, but she is very sensitive....It feels like a very smart and attractive cold beauty. But it was because of the fog.....The last homicide can be solved satisfactorily.... As for Asahina, the current situation is closed, and everyone is like a prisoner...There will be life threats anytime and anywhere....After all, this is a killing game....It means that she is very nervous....Still too straightforward. But looking at her, Lin Xiao''s heart was less haze, this is a really energetic girl....Compared to which gloomy Dongzi. Lin Xiao looked around and found that the shelves were full of various exercise equipment...What kind of dumbbells?...But looking at these things Lin Xiao always felt very threatening. If these weight-qualified things are used to hit people....That''s a hit.....Wait, why always think about these dangerous things..... Probably the crisis consciousness is too heavy, Lin Xiao throws away the terrible thoughts in his head...... At this time, a girl who walked in was Chihiro, a super college programmer....She looks very shy. Everyone greeted her....Asahina said: "It''s Chihiro... It''s great here... There is a swimming pool... Let''s go over and take a look..." "Ah, that''s it... That''s a bit inconvenient now... I don''t want to wear a swimming suit..." Chihiro refused. Her face was red, and she became so shy....But it is not surprising, her character is like this...At first glance, you just don¡¯t like the kind of people in swimsuits, right? "...Oh, that''s it... next time we go together." Asahina said. "Asahina, you can actually invite me to go." Lin Xiao said with a smile. "Forget it, after all, Lin Xiao, you are a boy." Asahina shook his head and said. "Okay..." Lin Xiao shrugged indifferently. "...There are a lot of exercise equipment in the locker room here..." Chihiro stared at the equipment in the locker room with glowing eyes and said: "I am a little interested in exercise equipment...I want to exercise a little bit... ..." Seedlings were a little surprised and said: "Exercise... This is really a bit unexpected..." It is true that this girl does not seem to be athletic.....But it also uses the brain to eat....Programmer or something.....What is needed is mental work. There are two small rooms in the dressing room. The blue door is for boys and the door for girls is light red.....But the most interesting thing is that there is a heavy firearm hanging from the ceiling.....Machine gun.... "Why are there firearms in this kind of place?" Lin Xiao wondered. "...Probably to prevent some people from performing bad behavior..." Asahina said. "So that''s it." Lin Xiao said....But in his mind, things are not that simple. At this time, another young girl walked in. She was walking gracefully, Ceres. "Ah, you guys are here... The swimming facilities here seem to be very good... Now the school life has become more colorful..." Serei Si said, and then she smiled and said, "If the academy life can develop like this, it would look good to have a grade trial occasionally." In general, Lin Xiao felt that this was a natural black.....Often say something blackened....It''s really chilling..... She is a super college-level gambler. I heard that before coming to the school, she once won all the money from those who gambled with her...Things that cause others to desperate. Asahina said, "There is a swimming pool on the other side of the dressing room, which is quite beautiful and spacious and comfortable for swimming." Lin Xiao said: "Wow, have you already gone swimming..." Asahina smiled cheerfully and said, "Hey, I just went to see it for a while, but the water quality is very clean, it feels super comfortable, and it will definitely be very comfortable... With that said, I can''t wait to go... Itchy..." "Hey, why can''t the boys'' room be opened?" Lin Xiao walked to the boys'' small room but found that the door could not be opened. "Ah... If you want to enter, it seems that you have to use the electronic student manual... And the student electronic manual for boys can only enter the boys'' room, and the girls can only enter the girls'' room." Asahina said. Sure enough, Lin Xiao saw a card reader beside him....Put the student handbook up....The door opened. "Then what if someone sneaks in while the door is open," Ceres said. At this time, the black and white bear suddenly appeared, and he said, "Oh, just to prevent this kind of thing, the Gatling machine X gun was prepared... Heterosexuals will all be punished!" "If a boy borrows a girl''s manual, he can enter, right?" Ceres said. "Oh? There is such a horrible way, this is not good, I know, then add one to the school rules... It is not allowed to lend the student handbook to anyone... Ahahaha I am really a genius. ...Look, I did my best for the safety of the locker room, thank me quickly." "In other words, why should we emphasize the safety of the locker room..." Asahina said. "Well, there is no way. High school students now have very strong desires. Therefore, in order to prevent you from making mistakes, you must strengthen surveillance and guard..." Black and white bear said naturally. Makoto Naemu said: "Don''t worry, we won''t do this kind of thing." Lin Xiao nodded and said, "Yes... We are not ordinary high school students." Ceres said: "Then, on this point, I hope to strengthen the personal dormitory, otherwise it is normal for men and women to be under the same roof at any time." The black and white bear said: "I can''t manage that much of the things over there. I just want to maintain the sacred image of the school... In short, the school rules are so decided to see you later." Just left.....This guy is really a funny doll...The character of the manipulator must be very bad. Asahina stretched out her hand helplessly and said, "Ahhh... the rare good mood is so ruined... I''d better go swimming for a while and change my mood." Then she smiled and asked, "Are Little Ceres and Chihiro coming together?" Ceres said, "I don''t like the feeling of getting wet on my face..." Chihiro also refused: "I''m sorry...I don''t need it anymore." Asahina wondered: "Why? It''s obviously best to swim when you''re upset..." So this girl is also a bit nervous....She doesn''t understand that not everyone is like her.... Lin Xiao said: "Miaomu and I have to search this floor. Let''s talk slowly." Then he called Miaomu and entered the men''s locker room together, and found that the men''s locker room had a wardrobe, exercise equipment and a sandbag....It''s really very good.... If you live normally in this school, you will definitely feel very happy....What a pity and helplessness.... Seedling said: "Yeah... There is a poster over there." Lin Xiao raised his head and saw that there was a poster of a beautiful woman hanging on the wall near the ceiling. Opening the door of the room, it turned out to be the swimming pool. The swimming pool is clear and bright, which is really refreshing..... "Really good..." Lin Xiao exclaimed. Seedling said: "Hmm... The facilities are complete..." There is also a locker in the swimming pool....But what is annoying is that even such places have monitors.... After investigating nothing of value, he left the swimming room......Continue to investigate. Going forward, the corridor leading to the third floor is blocked.....Probably it needs time. Exploring again, I found a library. When I walked in, there were so many books...But it is not particularly large. Ten gods and Yamada...And Dongzi and Mizuchi are also inside, after greeting them. The Ten Gods said: "This library... is really interesting..." Seedling said strangely: "Deeply interested... Have you found anything?" The ten gods raised their heads and said: "Nothing special, I am talking to myself..." "Has Yamada found anything?" Lin Xiao asked. "This is still really shocking... There are obviously so many books, but there are no comics that I have drawn..." Yamada said angrily. "That''s it... You must be very happy that Dongzi has so many books here," said Naomu. "No, the book I am interested in is almost non-existent." Dongzi said. "I don''t have any manga that I like..." Yamada said. Dongzi said, "This, of course...manga or something...how could the library have..." Yamada said: "You don''t understand, you don''t understand at all!" "I don''t need to understand." Dongzi said. "No light novels and comics...it''s so boring." Dongzi said: "Manga and light novels are not worth reading at all!" Yamada said: "That''s right, you are good at love novels, but this is also a light novel..." "Don''t confuse us." Dongzi said. "The illustrations of light novels are very beautiful, and I have drawn them once... Doujin comics are also very good at it. This field is more interesting than you think." Yamada said. Dongzi said, "Hey, anyway, someone who looks like you draws comics must be...nothing great." Yamada said: "Ah... It is wrong to judge the author''s value based on the appearance of others! The meaning and value of my life should all be determined by my works!" Dongzi said, "Hehe, I have heard a lot of this kind of saying... but it makes no sense." "Huh... I''ve heard a lot of laughter a long time ago, don''t think that this level of mental attack can reduce my HP." Yamada said. In other words, one of them is a super college-level fanzine writer, and the other is a super college-level literary girl, both creators...It is a pity that the two of them have very strange personalities..... There was a fierce debate between the two about the value of both sides....Forget it or not disturb them. I looked at the books on the bookshelf, they were neatly arranged, densely packed and completely packed....But Lin Xiao noticed a very strange thing. Obviously it is a super first-class school, but the bookshelves are covered with dust....Is the management too casual?..It seems to have been idle for a long time... There is also a door in the library, and the ten gods just walked past and said: "There is a library, there is nothing but books." There are also several tables in the library, all covered with dust....It''s really strange.... On a table, I saw a laptop computer, which was very old and dusty. At this time, Mist, who was thinking about something, stood on the edge of the table and said, "It''s broken... The intervention power supply can''t start." She finished speaking lightly, and then stood there blankly. Naomu said unfortunately: "That''s it, it''s broken. If you can connect to the power supply, you might be able to know the external situation... But if it''s broken, there''s really no way." "Mist Cut, have you investigated anything?" Lin Xiao said. Wuqie said, "There is a letter on the cabinet over there... You can see it by looking at it." Sure enough, following the fog-cut gaze, I saw a yellow envelope on a cabinet that was not full of dust. Lin Xiao walked over and took a look...The envelope read: "Hope Peak Academy Office." Wuqie said, "...there is a lot of dust on the upper area, and it looks like it has been placed here for a long time...Let¡¯s check what''s inside." Seedling said: "Just open it like this, it''s not good..." This guy, when is it, no matter how much. Wuqie said, "If you don''t confirm it, it''s not good to keep it here." Lin Xiao said: "That''s it, it''s a very moment now... but we are trapped here, and there are no suspicious clues to let go." "Okay, I get it." Seedlings said. After Naomu opened the dusty envelope, he read it while checking it..... "Announcement from the Office of Hope Peak Academy... Hope Peak Academy has been committed to cultivating talents facing the world throughout the year... In the long history, our school has been a traditional education institution specially recognized by the government. ...Has cultivated a large number of outstanding graduates for the society...and most of the graduates are showing their skills in all walks of life in today''s society...but this time, we hope that Zhifeng Academy will temporarily do this The curtain on the history of Duan Guangrong has come to an end... This is a very difficult decision... Because some serious problems have occurred... Let us have to make this decision... But the Peak of Hope learns The park will not end here... In the near future, after solving the above problems, we will immediately be active on the stage again... Finally, to everyone who has supported and helped us for many years , I would like to extend my sincere thanks... Now, the application for the abandonment of Hope Peak Academy is awaiting approval from government agencies..." "That''s it, it''s very concerning," said the Ten Gods. Wuqiri said, "It seems that the Peak of Hope Academy...has ended its job as a school..." Lin Xiao said: "Moreover... Judging from the dust on the letter, it''s not a recent thing..." Wuqie said, "Maybe... It may be a year old." Naomu said: "If you say this, Hope Peak Academy may have been abandoned for a long time..." The Ten Gods said: "The shady occupied and transformed the uninhabited Peak of Hope Academy, thus providing a stage for this strange school life..." Naomu said: "... But I remember when I came here a few days ago... There was no atmosphere of abandoning the school at all... And such an important thing as the abandonment of the school should be spread... more Besides, it was something that happened a year ago. If it was true, it would have been spread on the Internet... but I didn''t see such a thing at all, did it?" Lin Xiao also wondered: "It''s really strange, I remember I was still in class not long ago... But my memory did have some interruptions." The Ten Gods said: "...it should be...it was shady hands and feet. In order to be able to introduce us smoothly, the intelligence was blocked...that was the execution ground in the academy...and a lot of them. It looks like a very high-tech thing... It should be very easy to do this... but only if the letter is true." Wuqie said: "...If this letter is true, then we can solve a mystery in this academy, because there are no other students in the academy except us...It is precisely because of this. This school has been abandoned..." The Ten Gods said: "It''s really a simple and clear answer..." Lin Xiao said: "The serious problems mentioned in this led to the abolishment of the Hope Peak Academy... A big event that was enough to abolish the school... It must be extraordinary." Naomu said: "This serious problem... will it have something to do with our current situation..." "If it really matters, it should become a very important clue to help us find the key points behind the scenes." Mist said. "I think there should be other clues... When these key points are connected, all the puzzles should be solved." Lin Xiao said. Wuqie said: "That''s what we say, but now we have too few things..." "I know, there is only shady." Ten Gods said. "No, we also know one thing..." Lin Xiao said."Although the current situation is very bad, we can still find some clues... If there are no clues, it is the worst." The ten gods said: "What you said is very interesting, I hope so." Makoto Naemu said: "The purpose of the shady, the purpose of trapping us here to kill each other... Maybe it also matters." "If we can make these investigations clear, maybe we can find a way to leave." Lin Xiao said. "The investigation on the second floor is almost done... Let''s go back to the cafeteria," said Naomu. After this, Lin Xiao and Miaomu returned to the canteen.....Soon everyone came..... Ishimaru asked, "My Lord! The investigation was very hard! What was the result? Are there any new discoveries?" "Found the library!" Yamada said. "There is a swimming pool, a swimming pool! And there are also locker rooms equipped with a lot of exercise equipment!" Asahina said. Ogami Sakura said: "However, in the end, I still didn''t find anything about the exit..." Seedling said: "...There is no way this way..." Ishimaru said: "Don''t be so disappointed... Listen to what I have discovered! After my investigation, I found that the warehouses and bathhouses in the dormitory area are open! And the warehouses hold a lot of food, clothes and other daily necessities! It¡¯s so outrageous... so that you can fill your stomach anytime, hahaha..." ...Ishimaru, maybe it''s because of being too serious, which leads to the same rough nerves... 315 Chapter 314: Searching the Second Floor Ceres said: "That''s it... Even so, everyone, please don''t forget... It is forbidden to go out at night." Ohada said: "Then...the most critical export issue...what happened?" Ishimaru said, "That..." Yamada is still too anxious, always thinking about exporting something...This is not so good..... Ohada said, "Is there nothing in that warehouse for escape?" Ishimaru said lost; "No, no... I''m sorry..." Owada said: "By the way, did you guys make a mistake... Now is not the time to be excited about finding a new place? We are trapped here... Hurry up and look for the exit, exit!" Ceres said: "Oh, it''s useless for you to be so excited. You have to adapt... Since you are all stuck here, it''s better to be happy?" Ohada said, "What idiot are you talking about..." "The ability of the black hand behind the scenes this time is terrifying...Everyone also wants to find an exit, but there is no alternative..." Naemu said. "All in all, I will continue to investigate next, and if there are any new discoveries, please report it to everyone at any time..." Ishimaru suggested. Wuqie said, "Then disband today?" Lin Xiao found that the atmosphere seemed to become very heavy...Talking about the new world, the second floor was opened for everyone to investigate, but it was just an empty joy....The shady is really wicked and funny.... But it''s not that nothing was discovered, but at this time I told everyone to find out the shady....Everyone won''t be in a mood to solve the mystery or something. Each went home, and night time soon arrived....I have been in this place for so many days without knowing it....A lot of sad things have happened. It is really hard to use so much energy behind the scenes to trap everyone.....The clues of purpose and meaning now have no clue...But it''s just a mentally perverted criminal or something, it''s probably not that simple anymore.....Are the monitors everywhere also explaining, like in Battle Royale, who is showing everything that happened in him? Moreover, the abolition of Hope Peak Academy was investigated today.....It''s also very strange....Lin Xiao fell asleep unknowingly with these messy thoughts. The next day, I woke up....According to the rules set by everyone, Lin Xiao went to the restaurant. Asahina saw Lin Xiao and said, "Good morning." Lin Xiao greeted everyone one by one. At this time, he found that two people hadn''t come. He immediately asked, "Ishimaru and Ten Gods, where are they?" Ceres said, "For Ishimaru-kun, I went to the room of the late King Ten Gods and called him." "Should be back soon, let''s wait here first." Ogami Ying said. "It doesn''t matter to wait like this, but I have a question." Ceres said."I''m thirsty." Ohada said, "What a problem..." "Yamada-kun, please help me make a cup of tea... By the way, I want milk tea." Ceres said with a smile. Yamada looked frightened and said, "Why me?" Ceres said: "Your chubby figure is exactly the same as the owner of the cafe I often go to... Please hurry up." Yamada replied, "Okay..." He didn''t dare to defy....Then reluctantly ran to make tea...Ceres would really make Caller think this way in his heart. Then, Yamada quickly came out of the kitchen, and the scattered aroma of black tea floated out. "Oh, that''s all right." Ceres took the black tea on the plate that Yamada was holding. I put the black tea near my mouth, and at this moment, I suddenly smashed the cup against the wall. Then she said, "Oh, this milk tea, I actually hate it the most..." Yamada said, "That...that I don''t quite understand..." Ceres tilted her head and said: "Suppose, just find an ordinary coffee shop and order a cup of black tea... Then the clerk will ask whether to add lemon or milk... right? Then I will answer with milk... It will be black tea and a small container of milk... But when making milk tea, I still like to add milk first... That way, the aroma will be more intense..." Lin Xiao has only one word to describe, the feeling of Ceres in the attitude of this young lady at this moment...stunned...What to do with this.... Yamada was a little depressed and said, "That... it''s rare to make black tea for you... and I have to spend so much time..." Ceres said, "Although I know it''s troublesome... How come things that don''t take much effort appear on the menu?" Yamada said, "But... there is no menu here..." Ceres said: "Stop talking nonsense, you fat pig, quickly bring it to this lady." After that, the girl was completely blackened..... Yamada looked frightened and said, "I''ll make you a cup again..." Then he ran into the kitchen immediately.... "Hehe, intimidation is really convenient." Ceres said with a smile. "Personality... completely changed." Asahina said. Owada said: "Damn it... It''s scary in an instant." As expected, Ceres was naturally black in nature, and it might also have the attribute of blackening disease....Such a girl is really heart palpitating....Probably that is her nature.... Then the door of the cafeteria opened at this time...Only Ishimaru came in. He said nervously, "Hey, Lords! The situation is a bit bad..." Ye Yin said, "Oh? What''s the matter?" Ishimaru replied: "Ten Gods, he refuses to come out of the room... I rang the doorbell countless times, and he didn''t come out at all..." Naomu said: "Did he pretend not to be there?" Ishimaru said, "It would be fine if it was a pretend, but in case something happens to him..." Everyone present at the moment understood.....After all, it didn''t take long for Wuyuan Sayaka''s incident....The scene suddenly became cold. Lin Xiao suggested: "It is better for everyone to try to find him separately... Maybe he is out..." Asahina said: "Then I will go to his room again... Press the doorbell several times until he responds..." "Then. Let''s find the rest of the place separately." Ogami Sakura said. Ye Yin showed a bad expression and said, "I hope nothing will happen... Find him before then." Lin Xiao said to Miaomu: "Ten gods, maybe we will go to the second floor to investigate. Let''s go to the second floor to have a look." After that, it is more important for everyone to act separately and quickly find the ten gods. When I came to the second floor, it was very quiet.....Entered the library... Lin Xiao and Miaomu saw the Ten Gods as expected. He sat on a seat and looked at the book with a blue cover in his hands.. Nursery Mu asked: "Ten God classmate... What are you doing?" The ten gods said: "I''m reading, please be quiet..." Lin Xiao said: "Did you find anything in a place like this? But because you didn''t come to the morning meeting, everyone thought something happened to you." "Yeah... Everyone is looking for you worriedly," said Naomu. The ten gods said: "Why come to me?" Seedling said: "Because everyone hasn''t made an appointment, we will eat together in the morning..." "Have you made an appointment? Forget it... I really want to quietly read the book." The ten gods closed the book and stood up. "Then, let''s go quickly, everyone is waiting for you." Lin Xiao said. "No, no, I don¡¯t have the time to waste on these meaningless things. Have breakfast together in a friendly way. When is it all... Maybe the cooking will be poisoned. I don¡¯t want to eat the last thing. Dinner, then goodbye." After saying this, the ten gods left.... Indeed, what he said is correct...Also very straightforward......But don''t the ten gods understand that the black hand behind the scenes is to hope that everyone is susceptible to each other.... After telling everyone what happened, everyone was a little angry, and Owada said, "This bastard, don''t care about him in the future." The following day was very peaceful and nothing happened...Everyone seems to be used to life here. However, Lin Xiao felt uneasy. Everyone is still very kind, because the fuse has not come out yet....As long as the fuse is similar to Wuyuan Sayaka, no one can guarantee that it will happen....And the black and white bear will not sit idly by.....It will definitely provide the so-called motivation... The next day, I woke up in the morning and came to the restaurant.... In the restaurant today, the Ten Gods still haven''t come, but Dongko, a gloomy literary girl, hasn''t come either.... Asahina said, "I said... The ten gods should be left alone. It''s better to call Fuyuko?" Ye Yin said, "Forget it, that guy is gloomy..." Ceres said: "Say such cold words without thinking, just like rock candy..." "Hey, the rock candy is not iced at all, OK! Yes, it''s sweet, OK!" Ishimaru retorted seriously. Really powerless to complain, this super-high school''s discipline committee is really troublesome to death...... Owada said: "Compared with this kind of thing, the focus is on the ten gods... This guy has always distrusted everyone, maybe something can happen." "Um... how to put it, probably his personality is like this... it shouldn''t be so much." Lin Xiao said. "Yeah, Yamato-kun, it''s very unacceptable for the companion to lose control at this time... Don''t you have such a precedent when you watched the Student Games?" Ishimaru said. Ohada said: "Ah? What kind of sports meet... What are you talking about..." "Ah... Don''t make a noise... You are in a bad mood." Asahina said. Chihiro said: "...Yes..." Owada said: "Really! Say me one by one! You didn''t see the eyes of the ten gods, it seemed that they would kill people at any time..." Owada said fiercely and loudly...Coupled with his killing Matt style, it looks completely bad...Oh no, he was a bad guy. At this time, Chihiro started crying because she was frightened....When Ohada saw this, he said in a panic: "Ah...What''s the matter, you are crying..." Asahina said, "Who makes your voice so loud!" Looking at Chihiro crying.....Ohada said embarrassedly, "Oh... don''t cry, I won''t be yelling at you... OK." "Really? Although it feels unreliable." Asahina said. "It''s all said by you... Then it''s good to come to a man''s agreement... Although I said before, when I was a kid, I heard something from my big brother. ... The man must stick to the man''s agreement... This is the last words of the eldest brother..." Owada said. Yamada said, "The last words?" Yamada lowered his head and said, "Um... Big brother is dead... Well, don''t talk about this topic, how to say it, it will make people cry." Although Yamada looked bad and fierce, it was someone who was very principled and loyal...Maybe because of this, he can lead the tyrants.... Ohada continued, "In short... I will never lose my temper and yell again... So don''t cry." Ohada smiled unexpectedly.....Chihiro said, "Thank you, Yamato-san." "Nothing..." Owada said. "But... it won''t work if you go on like this... I have to become stronger... I will cry as soon as I get a hit... It''s definitely not possible to be so vulnerable..." Chihiro said. Lin Xiao said: "Okay... there is no need to force yourself to become stronger..." Chihiro said, "No... I want to be stronger... I should also exercise my body." Ogami Sakura said: "If this is the case, I will help at any time." This burly nickname is a female fighter known as a troll....If you ask her to teach, maybe there will be a little troll or something...Lin Xiao thought of it with amusement. Yamada said, "It will break! Little Chihiro!" Asahina said, "...you shut up." Chihiro laughed...Ye Yin said quietly, "Oh, finally smiled." Chihiro said shyly, "Um..." Then thanked everyone, "Thank you very much..." The atmosphere in the restaurant became better in an instant. To be honest, these high school students are not ordinary people, otherwise in this situation, it is easy to lose their peace of mind...Is it worthy of a super university level, so to speak? As for Dongzi and Ten Gods, these two people didn''t know what they were thinking about.....It is still difficult for them to understand each other..... After all, the hidden dangers mentioned by the Ten Gods do exist.....But if this is not the case, I am afraid that even in the end, they will not be able to find out.... After breakfast, Shimaru and Yamato stopped Lin Xiao. "Why, do you have anything to do?" "It''s such Ishimaru, this guy actually said that I have no perseverance, so please come to be our witness!" Owada said with a gearing gesture. Ishimaru said: "It''s because you don''t have perseverance that you immediately resort to force, isn''t it? Because you don''t have perseverance, you will dress yourself like this!" Ishimaru Yoshimasa said accusingly. Ohada said: "What did you say! What do you know..." "You, I have already lost to you, because you don''t have perseverance and you don''t want to admit it!" Ishimaru said. "So, do you have perseverance than me? Then, to decide the victory or defeat, prove to me that you have perseverance than me! I''ll trouble you, Lin Xiao as a witness!" Dawada said. Ishimaru said: "That''s what I mean..." These two people are really rough nerves, one feels that their brains are full of muscles..... Lin Xiao said: "How do you decide the outcome?" Owada said, "There is a bathhouse on the first floor of the dormitory, right? Then you have a sauna...?" Ishimaru said: "That''s it, a simple and easy-to-understand method! Whoever spends more time in the sauna, let''s compare this!" After this, followed them to the sauna room...Ohada said: "Then it''s up to the winner!" "Okay, just let your horse come here!" Ishimaru said. "Okay! Then make this competition more gorgeous! Just wear clothes to decide the outcome..." Owada said. Ishimaru said in shock: "Are you crazy... That''s suicide!" Ohada disgusted and said: "What? Are you scared?" Ishimaru raised his fist and said, "You will regret it!" Then, the competition began.... The two were sitting in a sauna with a high temperature....Ishimaru said, "Owada, it doesn''t matter if you take off your clothes." Ohada said, "How about looking after yourself rather than worrying about others? Don''t you have a flushed face, are you a monkey in a hot spring!" Stone said: "Blushing... is innate..." "Isn''t it because you can''t stand it?" "You said, I can''t take it anymore? Hahaha, it''s too early to my limit! What kind of hot pot noodles do you want to eat!" Lin Xiao has been waiting outside the sauna for an hour....Some worried asked: "Are you two alright..." "Well, it''s okay, we have to fight to the end of hell!" Ishimaru''s voice came. "... You go back first, and I will tell you the result of the game tomorrow. Then you can spread the legend of brother." Owada said. Ah, these two guys are really competing too much..... The next morning, just walking out of the door of the dormitory after getting up, I ran into Dongzi and Naomu. "What are you two doing?" Lin Xiao asked. "It just happened, hehe, please come with me too." Dongzi said. "Why are you going?" Lin Xiao said. "Library." Dongzi said. "It should be the place where the Ten Gods are there..." Lin Xiao said. "...Let''s go, let''s go over..." Seedling said. "Okay..." Lin Xiao couldn''t refuse, so the three of them walked towards the library together. Walking into the library, the Ten Gods were indeed there, but this time he changed a book with a black cover, and after looking at it seriously, after the three of them came in, he stopped, glanced at the three of them, and stood up. "What are you doing here?" Ten Gods said. At this time Dongzi said, "That... Ten God classmate... Rather than dominating weak men, it is better to become a woman dominated by a strong man..." The ten gods said: "I have never said such things." Dongzi said: "This, this is what I want to make rough, what you might say..." The ten gods said: "Get out." The attitude of the ten gods is very cold...It''s no wonder that Seedling has to be accompanied, Dongzi seems to have a little interest in the ten gods....but... Dongzi looked lost....No, Lin Xiao found out that she had misunderstood in the next moment.... She smiled and said, "Ten God classmates, it''s so cool..." what...This guy seems to be a nympho... Dongzi said, "Um, Naemu-student, can I be with Ten Gods?" Seedling said embarrassedly: "This...I don''t know too much..." Dongzi said, "Yeah... It''s impossible to know... This is the truth! But it doesn''t matter, distance has no effect on love..." That''s it, I heard that she is good at writing romance novels, so she might have brought Ten Gods classmates in....That''s true..Love to hear...Ten gods are in trouble....But when I think of this Lin Xiao, I find it particularly interesting..... Suddenly, the black and white bear¡¯s school broadcast came: "All gather, all gather, please go to the gymnasium for emergencies." come yet?Lin Xiao didn''t feel the surprise. It''s better to say words that are too calm. On the contrary, it makes people feel crisis-ridden, and the feeling that the mountains and rain are coming and the wind is overwhelming people''s hearts.... At this time, the black-and-white bear''s call is expected to be the same as before, and something disturbing will happen....This is the so-called motivation..There is a killing environment and the opportunity to kill, only one motivation is needed....Can cause killing.... The black hand behind the scenes is pure and innocent towards this aspect....Those who are locked up here will also be shaken by some simple things that don''t seem to be true or not....What could be worse than this....Lin Xiao took a deep breath and said to seedlings: "Let''s go over." Seedling nodded and said, "I always feel that something bad will happen..." Yes, Lin Xiao thought so too, but the soldiers came to cover the water and earth. What else could they do besides advancing? I can only believe that no matter what difficulties can be solved, the plan of the black hand behind the scenes can go bankrupt, but even though I think so, if the guiding force of that motivation is too strong.Others, Lin Xiao thought they would not listen to herself......It would be really bad if that happened again...... Lin Xiao said to Miaomu: "So, we must prevent everyone from being bewitched by black and white bears... No matter what conspiracy he uses, he can''t be fooled..." Seedlings said: "Okay, let''s work hard together... Don''t have that kind of thing happen again!" 316 Chapter 315 New Event After arriving at the gymnasium, soon everyone came...Obviously, everyone''s faces are not very good. Ishimaru said: "Suddenly all the people are brought together, what is the important thing..." "What will happen this time?" Ceres said. "It''s really hard to relax..." Ten Gods chuckled..... Yamada said, "Could you not laugh so terribly..." "By the way...I can still laugh out of this situation now, is my brain burnt out?" Asahina said. "Hmph, my brain burned out, I don''t know who it is?" Ten Gods counterattacked. "What... what do you mean?" Asahina said. "Nothing... It''s just a simple expression of admiration... I don''t want to kill each other, I don''t want to live here, I just spend my life aimlessly, I have such a leisurely feeling for you I feel very admired...Speaking of which, you still strongly advocated waiting for the police to rescue...What happened after that? It seems that there is no movement of rescue..." said Ten Gods. "... Yeah... What the hell is going on..." Asahina said. Wuqie said, "...It''s really weird. This kind of thing happened in the school in the city center, and the police can''t be unaware of it..." "This bunch of rice buckets..." Yamada said. Ceres said: "On the other hand, it can also be explained that the background of the master behind the scenes is deep enough that even the police cannot be dispatched at will..." Ye Yin said, "Ah... It''s yesterday''s story... When I was in a daze in the entrance hall... At that moment, I heard..." "I heard it? What?" Chihiro said. "Unexplainable...An unknown voice..." Ye Yin said. "What kind of sound is it?" Ishimaru said. Ye Yin said, "What I have to say is like what I heard on the construction site? To be honest, I might have been over-concerned. After all, I only heard a faint voice." "It must be auditory hallucinations? Isn''t it because of tinnitus?" Dongzi said. "Oh oh... what are you talking about? Puff!" The black and white bear who suddenly intervened in the words appeared. "What you heard was an explosion..." said the black and white bear. Seedling said: "What does the explosion mean?" The black and white bear said: "Machine guns and the like... Puff, they are so similar to the sound of the construction site... Not good or not, but the key point is fortunately not said... Shut up!" "Can you let us know the reason for being called?" Mizuchi said. "It''s so straightforward... Do you want to get to the point when you come up?" said the black and white bear."But, listen to my grumbling before that... It feels like there is no vitality recently... The plush thread has lost its luster... It will become like this. I think I must blame this boring day. What about me... What I want to pursue is a more thrilling and stimulating life with high IQ!" "...Okay, just say it straight." Lin Xiao interrupted it. "Okay, then... I''ll be straight to the point... The next bad guy will not show up yet... It''s really boring! So, I have prepared a new motivation for you!" "! You still want to repeat what happened last time! We said nothing will be deceived by you!" Ishimaru shouted. "Huh, it doesn''t matter... Try hard," said the black and white bear."But I still have to do what I should do, even if it''s a one-man show." "Oh, the theme this time is! Embarrassed memories, or the past that I don''t want others to know! I think people are alive, no matter who they are, there are embarrassing memories, or the unspeakable past... This time, according to my personal investigation, I have collected all of your memories! Alas... These envelopes in my hand hide secrets that you don¡¯t want to show to others... Now we will start distributing them, please, everyone. Watch it." With that said, the black and white bear gave the envelope it took out to everyone, and everyone got their own copy..... Then, with anxiety and tension, he opened the envelope and checked the one that belonged to him....Everyone was shocked. "What! What is this!" "Why do you know this kind of thing..." "Damn... It''s so damn." "How did you collect it..." The black and white bear laughed very satisfied, with a bad taste: "Well, the time limit is 24 hours... If there is no bad person after 24 hours, I will expose all these embarrassing memories to the world. ..." "... Is this your motivation?" Seedlings showed a very speechless expression. "Yes, that''s it, right? I don''t want to be exposed, right?" said the black and white bear. "Although this is true, I don''t want to be exposed... But I don''t... Kill people for this kind of thing." Makoto Naeki shouted. The black and white bear said: "What did you say!" Ishimaru said, "Yeah... It''s so boring... How can anyone kill someone for this kind of thing..." The black and white bear said, "Oh, is that so? But memories are the key to connecting you to the outside world... Things that you don''t let others know should exist... That''s why I... I¡¯m prepared to say! Regret, it¡¯s really a shame, so no one will kill people... There is no way, then after 24 hours, I will look at the exposure of these things to satisfy my young heart... "..." Abandoning this sentence, it left with a disappointed expression.... Asahina said: "Although I was a little surprised at the beginning... But maybe it made her feel happy... That said, exposing the secret is very embarrassing... But then again. How do you say... This can''t be a motive for murder, right?" Ishimaru said, "My classmates... I have a good idea... Let''s just disclose all the secrets just now... In this case, there is no need to worry about the motive. Well, this is a good idea! Then start with me..." This guy is definitely an idiot....If only it went so smoothly.... Dongzi said, "Your shy secret or something... I don''t want to hear it at all..." "What..." Ishimaru looked surprised...Please, this is normal.... "There are secrets... I don''t want to announce it no matter what others say!" Dongzi said. Ceres said: "The same is true for me... I don''t want to be known." Yamada said: "...When I encounter rejection, I want to study the nature of human beings even more...you can frankly try..." Ceres said: "I won''t say..." The Ten Gods said: "I feel the same way too... There is no need to confess." "That. Chihiro. How are you...?" Ishimaru said. "Um, I''m sorry, I don''t want to say it yet... But... I also don''t think this will work, I will definitely say in the future... I will try to become stronger and confess to everyone... ..." Chihiro looked embarrassed. "If you don''t want to say it, you don''t have to force it... Me too, but I don''t want to be frank..." said Asahina. "When it is opposed to this point, no matter how it is the brother''s proposal, it has to be withdrawn." Owada said. After the last sauna game, the relationship between Yamato and Ishimaru became very good...Are the two of them sympathetic or otherwise. Ishimaru said, "Okay... But anyway, it''s impossible to kill someone because of this kind of thing..." "Then let''s stop here today... Within 24 hours of the deadline, everyone will be very conscious! Although it will be embarrassing for the secret to be announced to the world, it will not kill anyone! So... please don''t. Any rash actions!" Ishimaru said. Yamada said, "When you say this, you feel uneasy." "Ah. I''m sorry... I also know that I can''t say it''s impossible," Ishimaru said. "In short, let''s go back first..." Lin Xiao said. After this, after everyone dispersed, Lin Xiao returned to the room....If nothing is unexpected, something should happen.... The next morning, Lin Xiao came to the restaurant...The people who came there at this time were Ye Yin, Asahina, Great Sakura, and Seedling...Ten gods.No one else saw it. Seeing the look of the seedlings was particularly bad, some pale eyes revealed anxiety.. Lin Xiao asked, "Seedlings? Are you okay? What happened..." Ye Yin said, "Didn''t the black and white bear inform you? The black and white bear said that something extraordinary has happened to some of us... In order to facilitate the search, all the door locks were lifted... let us investigate freely. ...That''s why everyone rushed over." "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh by the other people do. Lin Xiao said. "Did you confirm what the black and white bear said? Or do you?" said the Ten Gods."As the black and white bear said, he was involved in the incident..." The great god said: "Could it be... Has it happened again?" "If this is the case, is that what happened yesterday?" Ye Yin said. "It''s impossible... It''s just a memory..." Asahina said. "Hmm...Although it is said that, everyone''s situation is different..." Lin Xiao said. The ten gods said: "Huh, it seems that there are still people who understand... to judge the value by your own standards... Don''t you realize how dangerous that is!" "In that case...Why didn''t you say it earlier yesterday..." Asahina said. "Why did you forget it soon? This is not a cooperative game, but a mixed elimination game..." said Ten Gods. Lin Xiao said: "Those who want to act... absolutely impossible to say..." "It''s useless to guess here either... Rather than finding out what happened before this kind of thing," the Great God said. The ten gods said: "That''s right, then we''ll find them separately... According to the tone of the black and white bear, there must be a murder..." With tension and weight, Lin Xiao and Miaomu also joined the search. After entering the swimming room, they ran into the Ten Gods there. "Ten gods, are you here too? What did you find?" Lin Xiao said. "...Well, this locker room is very strange..." He pointed to the blue boy''s locker room and said. "It''s weird?" Lin Xiao said. "It seems that no one has been in the locker room to see it, so first look at the women''s locker room." Ten Gods said. Because the door lock was completely opened in order to search...So I entered the girls'' locker room smoothly...Lin Xiao was stunned as soon as he entered. Facing the situation in front of me, it takes a little time to realize the reality...For a long time Lin Xiao understood that this is reality... Accompanied by the scream of seedlings, the school broadcast rang: "The body was found! After a period of free activities, the grade trial will begin! Please be prepared!", When 3 people or more find the corpse, the advertisement will be played. It is said that the black and white bear added it....Notify everyone. In front of him is the body of Chihiro, a super college-level programmer....The body was hung on the iron frame in the dressing room...There is still a lot of blood on the wall.... "Calm down, Seedling..." Lin Xiao patted Seedling on the shoulder and said. The Ten Gods said: "Sure enough... This is really strange..." Lin Xiao said: "Indeed... Qianxun''s body was hung into a cross state... And the wall on the side was written with blood... Blood carnival... What does this mean?" "What a cruel method of killing... It doesn''t seem to be too cruel... Don''t you think so?" said the Ten Gods. Seedling said: "It''s dead... This is the cruelest thing..." Yes, there is only one life. Yesterday we talked together, but the people we got along with suddenly stopped moving like this. I couldn''t adapt to who it was.... People are emotional animals, even if they are not themselves dead, maybe everyone gets along for a while, but suddenly they face death directly....It is really a very sad, very sad thing.... How short a person''s life is....It''s just that some people have ended their short life before they have time to do what they want to do...Isn''t this very sad.... Chihiro said she wanted to exercise, but she was obviously a very delicate person...I also said that I want to become stronger and have something to tell everyone.......None of this can be achieved now...Who did this kind of thing?...Lin Xiao was angry.... The Ten Gods said: "The thing has happened, and the result is right now...what should we do now? It should be a search...for the next school-level trial...the murderer must be found...just this The second homicide case, compared to the crime of ordinary people, is too curious? Unlike the case of Sayaka Maibara, it cannot be the extent to which someone killed someone out of no means... For example, a pleasant crime. Or something, don¡¯t you know?" "... I can only investigate slowly." Lin Xiao said. At this time, a person walked outside the locker room. It was Ishimaru who said, "Hey, I just heard the scream, what happened... and the broadcast just now..." Then he stopped talking and looked at Chihiro''s body in a daze....Then whispered: "This is a joke... this..." Some could not believe the facts before them, and almost sat on the ground.... "She''s already... dead?" Ishimaru said. "Yes, it''s dead." Ten Gods said coldly. Lin Xiao said: "This is the end of the matter, and nothing else is of much use. We don''t have much time. We must start the investigation as soon as possible... Ishimaru, you go and call everyone here... Then we are discussing... The game of gambling your lives to find the prisoner is about to start again..." Ishimaru nodded and ran out of the locker room quickly. It didn''t take long for everyone to come except Dongzi.....They were all sad and shocked at the death of Chihiro....There is also confusion, and an angry look. Surrounded by Qianxun, they all stood there without saying a word..... What broke the silence was the angry voice of the great god: "Damn...and failed to protect it." Ishimaru''s tears came out: "Still...there is a victim..." Ceres said: "In other words, it''s about to start again..." Owada said: "Damn...what is going on!" Yamada said, "Is it a dream? This is a dream, right? Everything is a dream!" "Blood words on the wall...Blood carnival...what does it mean?" Wuqi said. "An unclear death message?" Lin Xiao said. Mizuki shook his head and said, "This doesn''t look like a death message... It''s too strange..." "It looks like a blood sacrifice... Is it what the prisoner left behind?" Ceres said. "There is a possibility..." Lin Xiao said. Ishimaru said: "Speaking of the message of blood carnival, have you heard anything..." "I feel a little familiar to say that." Great God said. "I know... I keep using curious methods to kill people, and will definitely use the victim''s blood to leave the blood of the blood carnival at the scene of the crime! There are no ghosts, and they are all undifferentiated sudden crimes. Even the police have not been able to find any clues! The name given to the suspects in the series of murders on the Internet is... the exterminator Xiangbai!" Ye Yin said. Does the exterminator fly?Super murderer....The methods are bad...Feast of blood...All fit....But how could Xiang the Destroyer be among everyone. Asahina said, "In other words... This is an incident in which someone is imitating the exterminator Sho? But why do you do this?" "Or what the real exterminator Xiang did..." said the Ten Gods. "Wait, you mean the real exterminator Xiang is among us!" Ye Yin said. "This, this is impossible, right?" Asahina said. "But... it turned out to be a blood carnival... This is an amazing lunatic," Ceres said. Ogami Sakura said, "But... there is no more troublesome murderer than a lunatic..." At this time, a person walked in at the door, who was long overdue to come...She looked surprised when she came in, and then saw Chihiro''s death and red blood... "...Isn''t it? Why..." After saying this, she fell to the ground with a bang.... Asahina hurried to her side and shook her body, but she seemed to be unconscious...Lin Xiao remembered that she said she was super afraid of blood.... "Blood phobia... Can''t watch horror movies..." Ceres said. "Should I say, is this all right? Sleeping outside our room..." Ye Yin said. "She passed out, please..." Lin Xiao vomited. Fuyuko woke up under the shaking of Asahina, she seemed to be a little unconscious and said: "Ah... That product has died... I also fainted? Is this a common thing, or is it just me? That''s it... This world is made up of the outside and the inside. This is the reality of the world..." Yamada said: "Suddenly saying this, the tone has changed... It feels terrible." "Don''t worry, haha..." Dongzi said. "She looks dull in her eyes... Let''s take her back to her room to rest first," Ishimaru said. "Then let me do it, who can help me... Um Ishimaru," said Asahina. "That woman will be handed over to you, and the rest will start investigating immediately." Ten Gods said. "It''s really not too late... The surveillance at the scene is the same as last time, should the Great God and Ohada be together?" Lin Xiao said. Ohada said, "Leave it to me." Ogami Ying replied: "No problem!" Naomu said: "Is this kind of thing really done by everyone... Such a cruel and curiosity technique..." The Ten Gods said: "After experiencing the last time, you should know that this can''t be a shady thing." "No matter what, let''s investigate first... We are slowly coming to the school level trial." Lin Xiao said. With that said, what is going on?This technique is so curious that it also left traces of the murderer Xiang...Very strange...Is the murderer really Xiang Xiang? Who is in it.....It doesn''t seem to be the case at all...It''s useless to guess wildly...But the strange thing is why he will stare at Chihiro....Or why did Chihiro come to the women''s locker room.....What are you doing here?... At this time, the black and white bear suddenly came out and said: "You don''t need to think about it. This incident was done by one of you... That''s for sure..." Naomu said: "...just because of that kind of memory can become a motive...This is really..." He was speechless, and then he couldn''t speak, very sad. The black and white bear said: "Well, that''s the truth. The inferiority of human beings can be very terrible... For the sake of yourself, you can do everything. This is human... Selfish people are humans!" 317 Chapter 316: The Beginning Overture "So... Good luck to you." The black and white bear dropped these words, and then threw the black and white bear death file on the ground....Left. Lin Xiao picked up the file, "Let''s start investigating." He calmly said. "Huh?" Asahina said, covering her mouth, "What is the investigation? It''s about to start again." Seedling said sadly: "Yes..." "Investigate the companion''s body... and then suspect the companion... It''s not like this anymore, it''s really unbearable." Asahina said. Ye Yin shouted: "I don''t want it either! I quit, I want to run away!" "Where are you going to escape? There is nowhere to escape here." Ogami Sakura said. The ten gods said coldly: "Almost time to get used to it? Anyway, blood is only liquid, and corpses are just objects." Ceres said, "You seem to be very motivated." The ten gods said: "Aren''t you motivated? If you can''t find a real prisoner, is this young master going to die with you?" Asahina said: "Although this is the case... but..." The ten gods said: "If you want to die, you can die by yourself." Owada said, "You said that the corpse is just an object? That guy... Chihiro is not an object. If you ignore her, I won''t forgive you!" "Don''t make unnecessary quarrels... and what the ten gods said is not all wrong." Wuqie said. Lin Xiao said: "We must solve the mystery, without finding out what the prisoner said... it won''t work." "If the murderer is really Xiang, the exterminator, leaving him at large, it may cause more victims to appear." Wuqie said. Yamada was shocked and said: "No. Not only are more victims, maybe all of us will be killed..." At this time, the broadcast sounded the black and white bear''s voice, and it said: "Don''t worry, in this school life that kills each other, the same bad guy can only kill at most 2 people... This is the rule I just added... .Because if one person kills too many, won''t the happy school life end soon?" Ceres said: "Only 2 people can be killed... In other words, it is possible that the victim will come back!" "That''s really a big event. Before that, we must quickly find the criminals!" said the ten gods. Ohada said, "Shut up, you!" "Anyway, Ishimaru and I have sent Fuyuko back to our room now." Asahina said. Lin Xiao said: "Then start now... the search." Investigate this room first....Chihiro''s body is no longer angry... The Ten Gods said: "I feel more and more strange, this corpse... Is this the killing style of the Exterminator Xiang?" "I don''t know the details... After all, the crime scene of the Exterminator Xiang is just an Internet rumor... No one knows what it is like." Lin Xiao said. There is a seal on the wall, a poster of a beautiful woman in a bathing suit, also stained with blood.... The carpet under Chihiro''s body also had bright red blood stains, which must have been stained during the murder.... There is a dumbbell on the floor, and there is blood on one end of the dumbbell.... Lin Xiao remembered that in the death file, Qianxun died after being hit on the head by a blunt weapon, so the dumbbell on the ground was a murder weapon.... Ogami Sakura said: "Unexpectedly, she was killed in the women''s dressing room that I often come to..." "But... why was he killed in the locker room... No, the possibility of being transported here after being killed is not entirely impossible," said Naemu. The Great God said: "Indeed, her weight is relatively light, and there is nothing impossible to transport it after the murder, but I think she came to this place by herself..." Lin Xiao said: "Why do you think so?" "It''s just recently, she often says she wants to exercise..." Ogami Ying said. That''s the case, Lin Xiao also heard her say it several times.....Was attacked by a prisoner while exercising? But only women can enter the women''s locker room...... Naemu said: "Chihiro went to the women''s locker room to prepare for exercise... But it''s weird. The death file says that Chihiro said he died at about 2 in the morning." "...That''s right, this time to exercise... it''s not possible," Lin Xiao said. Ogami Sakura said: "During the day, Asahina and I stayed here for a lot of time, probably because I was deliberately avoiding us." "Avoid, why should you avoid it?" Lin Xiao said. "Um... I don''t know this. Asaina and I have invited her several times, but she has never exercised with us... Maybe it is to avoid us as much as possible." Ogami Sakura said. "That''s why you secretly exercise in the middle of the night?" Ogami Sakura said. Ogami Sakura said: "But it''s hard to imagine her doing this alone. Although Chihiro has always wanted to exercise, she also said that she can''t do it alone... I hope someone can help!" "In other words, Chihiro came to the locker room to secretly exercise in the middle of the night...Because of her personality, it is very likely that she did not act alone, but who came with her... The result was that. People attacked... so it led to the current situation." Lin Xiao said. Ogami Sakura said: "This possibility... can''t be said that there is absolutely no!" "... That guy, he seems to feel very inferior to his own weakness... You have heard that, that guy said that he must become stronger... As a result..." Owada Say. "...So we must find the murderer." Lin Xiao took a deep breath and said. "But it''s very strange, why Chihiro keeps saying that she wants to become stronger. It is normal for girls to be weaker..." Naemu said. "Who knows... That kind of thing... Only she knows it herself." Owada said. After earnestly searching the entire crime scene, no other clues were obtained..... Lin Xiao said: "We went to other places to search. We have been staying here and couldn''t find new clues... We need to investigate from other angles." "But, where should I go?" Naomu said. The ten gods said: "Come with me..." Then he took the seedlings and Lin Xiao out of the locker room to the swimming room hall, which was very quiet in the hall full of equipment. "Does this have anything to do with the case?" Naomu said. "Excuse me, please use your own mind to find out where to investigate and think for yourself... Don''t ask me to talk about everything." Ten Gods said. "Let''s take a look at this card reader." Lin Xiao said. Miaomu walked over and said, "Well, this card reader should correspond to the electronic student handbook, right?" The ten gods said: "Is there anything you care about? If you have, you can ask the black and white bear." With that said, he took a few shots under the monitor, and then the black and white bear appeared immediately. "Call me again?" said the black and white bear. The ten gods said: "Mr. Seedling, he seems to have a question for you..." "Okay, what''s the problem?" said the black and white bear. "That... I would like to ask about the card reader here..." Naemu said. "Oh, that corresponds to the student handbook... You can only enter the locker room that matches the gender of the electronic student handbook, so be careful..." Said the black and white bear. "When the lock is released, is it possible to enter two people at the same time?" Lin Xiao said. "If it''s a woman and a man?" said the ten gods. The black and white bear said: "Of course the school will sanction this impure matter. Gatling on the ceiling will ruthlessly blast him into a hornet''s nest..." Lin Xiao said: "Lending the student handbook to others is also against the rules, right?" "Of course!" said the black and white bear. In this case, there is a problem....Girls can only enter the women''s locker room, and boys can only enter the men''s locker room....Is this the case? In other words, Chihiro''s body was found in the women''s locker room...Then the sex of the murderer can only be female. Naemu said: "Is the murderer''s gender also female... Chihiro''s body was found in the women''s locker room, so the murderer can also enter the women''s locker room..." "Is that so? Is it that simple? Just because of this, I think the murderer is one of the girls... But to see the phenomenon, we must see through the essence..." said Ten Gods. "It''s true that you can''t think about it like this... Maybe it''s because the prisoner used some special method." Lin Xiao said. The Ten Gods smiled and said, "Lin Xiao, you are really smart..." He continued: "Although the school regulations say that you cannot lend to others, there is no rule that you cannot borrow from others..." The black and white bear said: "Oh, all of this has been discovered... As expected, the noble son of the super high school actually noticed this loophole in the school regulations." "Black and white bear... It seems that you did it, deliberately preparing such a loophole to make it more interesting to understand the mystery." Lin Xiao said. "Wait, in this case, since it was borrowed from someone else, that means someone borrowed it, in that case..." Naomu said. The black and white bear said: "Well, search hard, and good luck to you." The ten gods said: "Well, let''s go to the entrance hall first, where I am here to explain my views to you." The three people came to the hall of the entrance hall. "Is there anything here? Ten gods," said seedlings. "Come here, there are discoveries here." Lin Xiao came to a mailbox, and then took out some electronic student handbooks. Naomu said: "Why are there three chapters of electronic student handbooks here... why do they appear in such a place?" The Ten Gods said: "I discovered this by accident... The student handbook for the ideas of the dead will be returned to this mailbox." "In other words, these three electronic student handbooks are... Enoshima, Kuwata, and Wuyuan things?" Lin Xiao said. With that said, Lin Xiao started the electronic manual...Starting this is Wuyuan''s collection... "It''s really Wuyuan''s student handbook..." Naomu said after seeing it. The ten gods said: "This way you will understand the meaning of the loopholes just mentioned..." "I understand..." Seedling said. "Weird why there is a manual that cannot be started." Lin Xiao said. "...The other one is from Enoshima... Then is Kuwada that this one can''t show?" Naeki said. "It turns out, Kuwata''s words, it should be because of the impact of so many baseballs that the student handbook on his body broke." Ten God said. However, Lin Xiao remembered that it seemed that the student manual could withstand the impact of a weight of 100 tons according to the black and white bear, and even if it was thrown in deep water, there was no stress. But forget it...This should have nothing to do with the case. "Okay, that''s the end of the opening remarks. It''s almost a formal step to find out the real body of the murderer." Ten Gods said. "The real body of the murderer... Have you found the clue?" Naomu said. "No, you''re only half right," said the Ten Gods. "Ten gods, what does it mean to be only half right?" Lin Xiao asked. "Although I said I wanted to find the real murderer, I also wanted to find out the real body of Xiang, the exterminator." said the ten gods. That''s right, Xiang Zhe, that is a very bad serial murderer, such a guy must find out....Otherwise, something might happen.... But Xiang, the exterminator, was hiding beside everyone, which Lin Xiao felt a bit weird...No matter how you look at it, no one looks like this. However, maybe this is the case, otherwise the curious situation and bloody words at the crime scene....Blood carnival...Strange enough, right? To find the murderer, perhaps finding the exterminator Xiang is the key, but such a guy....It must be hidden deep... At least for so many days, there is no clue at all, is there?Moreover, this incident always feels very strange. If it was Xiang Xiang, the exterminator, according to the usual practice, he should have done it long ago....Anyway, it''s a murderer who is locked in such a place and can be killed anytime and anywhere. Isn''t that very bad? Anyway, he is a murderer, even after killing someone earlier, it doesn''t matter if he escapes....People of this type are mentally abnormal and have such strange thoughts......Lin Xiao thought it was normal...But they are still lurking today.... But it''s also right, Xiang the exterminator, the secret obtained by the black and white bear, might be to expose his identity, so he can''t wait to start.......Of course, there is another possibility that a certain murderer intends to put the blame on or divert his attention.....In this way, you can wash away your suspicions....Such a plan is also good. If there is such an exterminator Xiang, then this person will definitely be very disadvantaged....I have to praise the murderer¡¯s wisdom this time. Now it seems that the murderer can use the student manuals in the mailbox when he enters the women¡¯s locker room. Isn¡¯t Wuyuan Sayaka a girl? You can go in at any time if you get it, so now everyone is suspicious..... Naomu said at this time: "So, was it the Exterminator Xiang who killed Qianxun this time? Ten gods do you think so too?" The ten gods said: "Of course, it must be the exterminator Xiang." "Murder... Is it lurking around... It''s possible..." Lin Xiao said. "Continuously killing people with curious and cruel methods, a vicious murderous maniac... the secrets that black and white bears do not want to know... Maybe it is exposing the weakness of the person lurking next to everyone... So He had no choice but to do it... Do you think there will be others with this kind of reasoning?" said the Ten Gods. "Let''s just think so, but it doesn''t rule out that the real murderer is confused..." Naomu said. "I have a basis that makes me so sure, so let you see it and follow me..." After the ten gods had finished speaking, they turned and left, Lin Xiao and Miao Mu followed with doubts. At this time, Asahina suddenly came over and shouted: "The big thing is not good... Come and help." The ten gods frowned and said, "We are very busy... Don''t come to hinder us!" Lin Xiao saw that Asahina looked very bad and immediately said, "What the hell is it?" "It''s an emergency... Please... Come and help me." Asahina said. "Calm down first," Lin Xiao said. Naomu said: "The emergency you said...what happened?" "It''s incredible... Fuyuko seems to be a little strange." Asahina said. "What does it look like..." said the Ten Gods. "It''s very strange, and it feels dangerous and terrifying..." Asahina said. "In this case, let''s go over." Lin Xiao said. The Ten Gods said: "Then let''s go and see the situation..." Naeki said, "Asahina, let''s go." Asahina led Lin Xiao and the three people to Dongzi''s room soon.... Asahina said: "After Ishimaru and I sent Fuyuko back to the room, it was strange that she kept saying something that she didn''t understand, and then she drove us away, but she refused to come out..." "That''s it... It seems that I was frightened." Lin Xiao said. After speaking, he rang the doorbell, and then the door opened silently.... Opening the door a bit, Dongzi poked her head and said, "What''s the matter...?" Her gloomy look reveals an uneasy atmosphere...The feeling of darkness. Makoto Naeki was taken aback and said nervously, "No... It''s just that Asahina is very worried, you shut yourself in the room..." Dongzi said, "Leave me alone!" "Anyway, open the door first? Are you okay?" Lin Xiao said. Dongzi said, "I won''t let you succeed..." Feeling full of hostile eyes...It seems to be really frightened. Now he said: "No matter what, we will definitely find the murderer this time, Dongzi, don''t worry too much." Dongzi said, "...The exterminator Xiang will not let him do whatever he wants." Then he closed the door..... Lin Xiao said: "It seems that Dongzi is very afraid of the exterminator Xiang... Sure enough, she also thinks the murderer Xiang Xiang." Asahina said: "It feels a bit worried... She seems to be in a bad state of mind... If only someone could persuade her." There are probably only ten gods who can do this kind of thing.....But if you ask the Ten Gods for such troublesome things, then forget it. But without Lin Xiao, he would be able to shoot...It''s Makoto Naemu, this guy is really upright, a bit too kind. Surprisingly, the Ten Gods actually agreed....Oh, the noble son actually agreed...This is really unexpected. "Hey... The Ten Gods are willing, but he didn''t expect him to have a gentle side..." Asahina whispered. The ten gods stood silently at the door and rang the doorbell..... The door opened, and Dongko''s voice came: "Just ignore me, it''s too annoying." Then she saw the ten gods, and then her tone changed...Called: "Ten Gods." Full of surprises...Compared with the treatment of seedlings, it is really better. I don''t know how much.. "...Woman, how are you?" said the ten gods. "...I''m sorry for failing to comply with the agreement, but please don''t worry, I will never let the exterminator Xiang do whatever he wants!" Dongzi said. Then the door closed again....Huh?It seems that even the Ten Gods can''t help it.... Lin Xiao said: "We will continue to investigate. Asahina will ask you about Dongzi''s affairs. You can come to us if you have any circumstances." , "Well then, I''ll watch it right here." Asahina said. After continuing to investigate, Ten Gods brought Lin Xiao and Miaomu to the library....Lin Xiao remembered that the Ten Gods seemed to come here often. Naomu asked, "I said...Is there really a library? It proved to be the basis for the crime committed by the exterminator Xiang..." The ten gods said: "The basis is in the library." There is also a door in the library that leads to the library. After that, he took the lead and walked in, and Lin Xiao quickly followed. The library is full of books and documents....It''s scary....But the dust is thick.... "Although the environment is harsh, there is also the value of patience here." Ten Gods said. "This desk lamp... seems to have been used by Ten Gods before." Naomu said. "It was originally placed here, I just took it outside." Ten Gods said. "Ten gods, do you find anything here?" Lin Xiao said. "The reason why I often come to this library is because there are a lot of interesting things in this library... There are a large number of non-public documents and important internal police information collected here, which would never be disclosed to the outside world. ...... Spectacular, right?" said the Ten Gods. "...Really? There is still such a thing..." Naomu said. "Sure enough, mortals have the same brain...just because they feel unrealistic, they conclude that this is a fake...Among these, the most interesting thing for me is the search report of the unresolved incident by the police... ...That is, the exterminator Xiang..." said the ten gods. Sure enough, this report was based on what the Ten Gods said.....Perhaps after he discovered this library, he was looking for information about shady or something important here......It can be said to be a super university level....The heir to the chaebol group really possesses extraordinary wisdom. 318 Chapter 317 Clues to Advance After the ten gods finished speaking, they took out a file and handed it to Lin Xiao. After Lin Xiao took it and opened it, Miaomu also leaned over, and Lin Xiao saw that it was an investigation report on the Exterminator Xiang. A page of a series of photos of the crime scene...The scene was extremely bloody and quite curious....The names of the victims killed by the Exterminator Xiang are still lined up in a row after turning many pages. So many victims were all killed in the same way and hung up in the same way....And there will definitely be a bloody carnival on the scene...Such words.. Chihiro''s body is also in this situation......Lin Xiao said: "Could it be that the exterminator Xiang did it? Why would such a person lurk among us?" Naomu said, "...but I don''t think everyone is like that kind of person..." "...The hidden nature... is terrible," Lin Xiao said. "...Look at the next page, there are also some interesting things written..." said the Ten Gods. Lin Xiao turned to the next page. Is the above message the result of criminal reasoning?A series of crimes occurred in the middle of the night during the working day, or day to night on the weekend.... Most frequently, in the afternoon on weekends....It can be inferred from this that the identity of the prisoner is a student.......In addition, there were traces of suspected prisoners sitting at the scene for a long time, but then hurriedly fled the scene....Since there were no witness reports, it seemed that there was no external reason that forced the prisoner to take such strange actions....Consider from this point....Is it possible to consider the possibility that the prisoner has severe schizophrenia? "In short, that means the prisoner may have multiple personalities." said the ten gods. The so-called multiple personality is a mental illness....So on the surface, everyone now seems to have no problem, but in fact, there may still be a personality lurking.... Murderer....But this kind of thing is basically only available on TV.......Feeling out of reality...But the current environment....Reality or something has long been out of it.....Perhaps this kind of thing is not surprising..... It may not be that incredible...I''m getting used to it...... "Hmm... That''s all I can tell you, I have other things to do before the school-level trial, so let''s separate here." Ten Gods said. After saying this, he left by himself. Naomu said: "Really, I suddenly said to act together, and then suddenly left... But thanks to this, I got important clues... What I didn''t expect is that Xiang, the exterminator, is hiding among us... Must be. Just find him out... But now, where should we investigate..." Lin Xiao thought for a while and said: "As the scene is the women''s locker room, let''s take a look at the men''s locker room next door... By the way, by the way, ask other people, they may also have any information." Came to the swimming room....I met Yamada there, and he looked very happy. I saw Lin Xiao and said, "Yamada has found evidence of the murderer!" "Oh, what is it like?" Lin Xiao said. "Did you find anything?" Naomu said. Yamada said with a smug look: "It seems that the guy hasn''t said it yet! But... This must be a very deadly evidence for the murderer..." "Okay, let''s talk quickly...or else the school-level trial will begin later." Lin Xiao said. Yamada said: "...Well, that''s how Ceres said what she witnessed...but she didn''t tell me, this is bullying...what do you think... " "So, where is she now?" Lin Xiao said. "The dormitory''s warehouse... But maybe people are gone now," Yamada said. "Forget it, we will go to her and ask ourselves later..." Lin Xiao said. Lin Xiao and Miaomu entered the female X dressing room and saw Wuqie thinking. Seedling asked: "Mist Cut... Has the search progressed?" Wuqie said: "It''s almost...but I have to go now, and I have to do something other than the search..." "Oh, what is that?" Naomu asked. "It''s not something you need to care about, you just need to focus on this murder." Mizuki said and walked towards the door...A very mysterious look. Just when she was about to go out, she suddenly turned around and said, "Yes, there is one last thing to say... Go and search the body of Chihiro again... and the student handbook for Chihiro is gone, take it. It¡¯s better to know where you are going... That¡¯s it, good luck to you." Lin Xiao said: "In this case, we will investigate the corpse again, and there must be something new." After investigating, it was discovered that Chihiro''s hands were tied up by something like a rope....It seems that this rope was used to hoist the body in a cross shape.....Well, there is a plug on one end of the rope....In other words, it was hung from the cord of a plug? The fatal wound of Chihiro...It''s this head blow....In other words, the head suffered a heavy blow and died, right? This is strange....The cross-sling and the fatal wound are nothing strange at first glance....But after reading the information on the genocide, there are some things that I care about.... There is also a rope to fix Chihiro''s body...What is this thing..... It seems that we must investigate clearly. If this thing is related, then go to the library again..It''s better to investigate and see.... At this time, Oshinying said: "Did you find anything..." Lin Xiao said: "I haven''t confirmed yet..." Okayakura sighed and said, "Even if Chihiro is among us... it is also a very weak existence... so is the mind and so is the body... Unforgivable, staring at such a weak existence... What a despicable thing..." Oshinying, a burly female fighter, is actually also a good person....No wonder Asahina is very close to her.... "...We will definitely find the murderer." Lin Xiao promised. Leaving the women''s dressing room with Miaomu and went to the men''s dressing room next door...After entering inside, I found that the men''s locker room was neat....No one should have been here. At this time Lin Xiao noticed that there was a poster on the wall...Seedlings also noticed. Then said: "This is an idol group that is very popular with girls... Tornado posters." All male idols....I always feel that something is wrong, which doesn''t quite match the men''s locker room..... "Wait... The poster on the girl''s side also doesn''t feel right..." Seedling said. Lin Xiao said: "So this is very interesting, why is this? No matter how you look at it, it is strange, right?" Naemu said: "The poster in the men''s locker room is an idol group that is very popular with girls... The poster in the women''s locker room is a giant X idol that is very popular with boys..." Lin Xiao said, "In fact, when I came last time... I found out that it was not this poster, but the one next door..." Naomu said: "In other words, is it exchanged? What''s the point of doing this kind of thing..." "Hmm...I haven''t figured it out yet." Lin Xiao said. Continue to investigate and find that there is a mark on the carpet, I don''t know what it is... Forget it, Lin Xiao decided to ask God Ying that they are familiar with the swimming room. "Classmate Great God, should you come here often to exercise, right?" Lin Xiao asked. "Since it can be used here, I have come almost every day, and occasionally walk with Asahina..." Ogami said. Naomu said: "Then I have something to ask you whether the posters in the women''s locker room and the men''s locker room have been replaced..." The Great God said: "Sorry, I have no impression, I have never paid attention to posters and the like..." "However, when it comes to this locker room, it''s something that I am a little concerned about by the email..." Said the great god. "After training, I have always liked to drink protein coffee..." "Is there coffee here too?" Lin Xiao said. "There are warehouses, although they are only bargains, they can only be sold out." Great God said. "Then Wu prepared protein coffee and drank it every time I finished training, but...I accidentally spilled coffee on the carpet a while ago, and Ang Shi left stains on it...but I noticed just now that the stain has disappeared... Someone cleaned it? But then, I feel a bit too clean, as if there were no stains from the beginning... "The Great God said. "That''s it... I understand." Lin Xiao said. After continuing the investigation, he returned to the library....Into the library....Lin Xiao found the file and read the information about the Exterminator Xiang incident again. "Seedling, let''s go to Ceres... Yamada said what she witnessed." Lin Xiao suggested. Afterwards, I went to look for Ceres, passing by the restaurant and met Asahina. Naeki asked, "Asahina, why are you here? How is Fuyuko..." "Hmm... She is still like that... She refuses to come out at all... I have been talking about genocide... So I just let her go... After all, although there are a lot of problems, it is very troublesome. ...But I have to fill my stomach..." Asahina said with a smile.... After bidding farewell to Asahina, he went to the warehouse and found Ceres...... Lin Xiao said, "Ceres, what are you doing here?" Ceres smiled and said, "This warehouse is really powerful, with all kinds of daily necessities... from food to sweatshirts to towels, as long as you think of it." "That''s it... Ceres... Have you found clues related to the incident?" Lin Xiao said. "Sure enough... I have to ask about this... It seems to be a waste of effort to fool the past with the explanation of the warehouse..." Ceres said. Seedling said: "Then... what do you know?" Ceres said, "Actually, I saw Chihiro in the warehouse last night... It was about night time... Then I asked her what is she doing here at this late hour?" "Are you planning to exercise?" Chihiro said: "How did you know..." I told her that the blue jacket sleeves were exposed in the sports bag she was holding....After that, she said she had things left and left." "That''s it... She really plans to go for exercise..." Lin Xiao said. "I originally thought she was going to exercise tomorrow morning, but it seems that she disregarded the rules of the night time and embarked on the road of exercise... It is because of disregard of the rules that this happened..." Ceres said. After this, no more investigations were made, and the school-level trial was about to begin, and black and white bears were displayed on the campus broadcast screen. It said: "Finally it''s the long-awaited school-level trial! Then, trouble gathers in the same place..." Whether you want it or not, in order to survive, you must go to that battlefield......Soon he came to the venue of the school-level trial. After everyone stood up, they all showed anxious and nervous expressions...Who is the murderer?...Who is Xiang the Destroyer! Everything will be revealed!Lin Xiao realized that he had begun to get used to it....I feel very familiar with this place...Must win this time. "Then once again welcome you to the school-level trial... huh." Black and white bear said. "Then let''s start the discussion... Let''s start with the murder weapon." The black and white bear''s gloating look makes people feel very hateful. Ogami Sakura said: "Chihiro''s fatal injury should be a head injury..." "What does the blunt object refer to on the black and white bear''s file?" Ishimaru said. Ye Yin said, "Whatever it is... People are dead anyway." "That won''t work... We are discussing murder weapons! Take it seriously!" Ishimaru said. Asahina sighed and said, "Chihiro is really pitiful..." Naemu said: "Isn''t the weapon that caused Chihiro''s fatal injury the dumbbell at the scene?" Lin Xiao said: "That''s the case. Dumbbells are exercise equipment in the swimming room... The weight and size are very suitable as a murder weapon... And that dumbbell is also stained with blood. There is no doubt about what can be used as a murder weapon on the spot This is it." "The wound on the victim''s head also matches the shape of the dumbbell... There is no reason to doubt, there is nothing wrong with it," said Kiriche. Asahina said, "Ah? Has the wound been investigated?" "... Facing the corpse... actually so calm... Isn''t this disgusting..." Yamada said. The ten gods said: "Then, the murder weapon has been confirmed, now we will continue the topic discussion... From now on the topic discussion will shift to the prisoner." "Do you already know the identity of the prisoner?" Ogami Ying said. The ten gods said: "Well, I have figured out the identity of the prisoner..." "What... Is this true?" Ye Yin asked in surprise. The ten gods said: "The prisoner who killed Qianxun was... a serial murderer, Miezuxiang..." The serial murderer, the exterminator Xiang...Indeed, the situation at the scene is too similar...And according to the file, the murderer is a student.... The Ten Gods continued: "The prisoner is the exterminator Xiang... It must be like this!" "This kind of thing is impossible, right?" Asahina said. The ten gods said: "Why is it impossible?" "Because... No matter what you say... This kind of thing... There is no such person among everyone, right? Do you have any basis?" Asahina said. Lin Xiao said: "According to the words... it is indeed there... In the files found in the library''s library, all the records of the events related to the exterminator Xiang are recorded." "Wait... Wait a minute, it''s so strange, why is that kind of thing in the library?" Ohada said. Lin Xiao said: "You can regard it as the data collected by the Hope Peak Academy. This academy is not as simple as the surface... In short, this information records the characteristics of the event of the exterminator Xiang in detail... ..." "From those points of view, the event of the exterminator Xiang has two characteristics..." Ten Gods continued: "The first point, there must be blood left on the scene..." "It''s the blood word of the blood carnival..." Seedling said. The Ten Gods said: "The important thing is another feature... because it has never been circulated on the Internet, that is to say, there is no public thing..." "What kind of thing!?" Ishimaru said. Naomu said: "In the event of the exterminator Xiang, the victim''s body will definitely be hung in a cross-shaped posture... It''s roughly like this..." "On the Internet, only the ruthless killing methods and blood words of the Exterminator Xiang have been circulated, but this feature has not been mentioned, but in fact this feature is what the Exterminator Xiang will do every time a murder occurs. ... It''s impossible for anyone to know except for the high-level who knows the secrets." Lin Xiao said. The Ten Gods said: "However, in this incident, Chihiro was indeed hung in a cross shape... Then, how did the prisoners know this? No one knew except the prisoners and the senior... The characteristics of the cross hanging... There is only one reason that can be thought of... The prisoner is the real exterminator Xiang!" "This is... Really!" Ohada said. "Then... the exterminator is flying... it''s among us... isn''t it?" Ceres said. Lin Xiao said: "The archives of the Exterminator Xiang incident also explain... the prisoner is most likely a student..." "Fuchuan Dongzi...It is the real body of the exterminator Xiang." The Ten Gods suddenly pointed to Dongzi and said. Yamada exclaimed: "A liar... You''re right!" Dongzi showed a very panicked expression, even unable to speak.. "Wait... how is this possible... What Dongko is most afraid of is blood... What about murderers who are afraid of blood... I have never heard of it!" said Asahina. The ten gods said: "Xiang, the exterminator, is neither she nor her... This is the answer to the question now..." "What does this sentence mean?" Ye Yin said..."It''s not a guessing game..." Naomu said: "Because the exterminator Xiang is... a patient with multiple personality..." "That''s why the so-called multi-personality belongs to a mental blast... This is also recorded in the archives of the genocide incident... The prisoner stays at the scene of each homicide for a period of time, and then again Fleeing the scene in a panic, leaving such traces... but there is not even a single witness, which means that the prisoner is very likely to be a patient with multiple personalities..." Lin Xiao added. "So... Dongko is like this... Will it be a bit divorced from reality..." Yamada said. The Ten Gods said: "I can affirm that Fuchuan Dongzi is a multi-personality patient, which can be explained by her strange words and actions shortly after the body was discovered!" "It''s like this... I remember that her tone of voice became very strange after she fainted and woke up." Naomu said. "It''s true, everyone has seen this... But everyone should be familiar with Dongzi''s personality characteristics? That way of speaking and the like, it feels like a different person..." Lin Xiao said . "In addition, when Asahina asked us to come and see Fuchuan Dongzi, I approached her and asked her, but she said that the exterminator Sho, so she wouldn''t let her act arbitrarily... She looked very scared... . But this is afraid of other things... After all, the guy shut himself in the room not to prevent people from coming in... but to prevent people from going out... Fuchuan Dongzi was very scared, afraid that the murderer in her heart would come out and kill people..." Ten Gods said calmly. "Why... Why...?" Dongzi looked shocked. "That is to say... Why do you even know this kind of thing..." Asahina said. "Asahina...Don''t you understand yet? Fukawa Dongko is asking me why he wants to say it." Ten Gods continued: "That guy, he used to discuss strange questions with me... just last night. Shortly before I heard something about motivation from Black and White Bear... At that time, Fuchuan Dongzi said a particularly meaningful word... She had a murderer in her heart... I was worried that it would be exposed, so I was worried about it. I''ve always been scared...for this reason, I have developed a gloomy and exclusive character, so right..." "Is that really the case?" Lin Xiao asked. "Obviously, I won''t say it out, so I will make an appointment...I was deceived..." Dongzi said. The ten gods said: "Huh? It''s just that you made a mistake unilaterally, and I never asked you. It''s you yourself that unilaterally advertises unfortunate deeds? This is the real world. Who can agree with you? What about a murderer making a promise? And it''s you who broke the promise first! You should have said that during this period, no matter what happens, you will never let the genocidal killer... But you failed to make it. 319 Chapter 318 "If you follow the agreement, you can associate... That''s why the agreement was made..." Dongzi said. The ten gods said: "So, didn''t you say it before, it was just your misunderstanding... However, you failed to comply with the agreement anyway, it is still difficult to suppress the pleasure of killing, right?" Of course, Lin Xiao understands the ten gods'' inference that it is indeed difficult for a real murderer to restrain the urge to kill.....It can be said to be a kind of instinct and pleasure.... It''s not easy, the hardest thing to do in this world is to change yourself....Fuyuko is a murderer...There is indeed suspicion..... "I...I have worked hard... I tried desperately to suppress her... But..." Dongzi defended in a panic. However, the Ten Gods couldn''t listen at all. He raised his brows and said, "It''s a pity, it''s useless to see your efforts..." Dongzi showed an expression that was about to cry and said, "...it''s too much..." But there is no way for the character of the ten gods, although the time to get along is not short, but it is obviously a very strong guy....Isn''t it a blemish to get along with someone like him? However, if you insist on evaluation, getting along with such a person is really troublesome....... "Okay... The previous scene... It''s almost time to end... Next, if you have anything to ask me directly..." Ten God declared. "I???? That is..." Because she was too shocked and anxious, and panicked, Dongzi lay down on the ground with a thud.....But in the next moment.....Bounced directly from the ground.....Stand up straight..... "Is it an adult, right?" Dongko''s expression looked terrible when she stood up again, and her eyes seemed to have no human emotions....But now her tone is very happy...... When Yamada saw this Fuyuko, he shouted in surprise: "Ah...what is this, it''s terrible!" In other words, this Dongzi is Xiang the exterminator...That murderer......Another hidden personality..... The Exterminator Xiang laughed happily and said: "Is the current situation belonged to the Exposure Department? It''s all right, there is really no way... People are exterminators known as super college level murderers. Xiang, his life is Fuchuan Dongzi, but this is really a dirty name." It was completely different from the gloomy Dongzi, not only speaking loudly, very organized, but also very confident..... "What? The situation... This guy..." Owada was also shocked. Ishimaru said, "What''s wrong... Mr. Fuchuan?" The Destroyer Xiang seemed very satisfied with his current state, and continued to say to himself: "Because it is a dual personality, what about it, because that single personality is a murderer? There are some shortcomings, but if you trouble you, just keep it away Close one eye... Gahahahahahaha!" She suddenly laughed wildly, with anger and an evil taste...... "...The energy is so high..." Ye Yin said. "Sound homicide resides in a sound mind and body..." said Xiang, the exterminator. "By the way, it can be so different...Compared with the usual guy..." Ogami Sakura said. "Yes, the whole world is made up of both the surface and the inside. Just as the first half of the 9th round will have the second half of the 9th round, just as there will be lies on the inside of the truth...exist in the dark side. It¡¯s as cheerful as the sun! Gahahahaha¡± Good literature, it is worthy of another personality is a literary girl.......But this guy is too cheerful... This is the Exterminator Xiang.....Insanely literary, but also crazy and abnormal murderer.... Yamada said, "Excuse me, Miss Xiang, the exterminator, I have a question for you..." "What is...?" Annihilator Xiang replied with a smile. "Now there are some sayings about you being a shady, for this situation... what do you think." Yamada asked carefully. The Exterminator Xiang replied straightforwardly: "Tell you, I''m a shady and upright... It''s a lie!" "That''s... You got it wrong?" Naomu said. "Of course! Don''t confuse people with that pervert!" Black and White Bear said. "Speaking of which... The outside world has really become very incompetent recently... For such a stupid murderer, just enter it and let it go!" The exterminator Xiang put his hands on his chest, and said leisurely: "I also know that I am a bad guy! But, people are alive! Sometimes I have to hurt others... Originally, the strokes of the word "people" were explained. Just stabbing someone and being stabbed by someone! That''s it... Ghahahahahaha!" She laughed happily. Literary and art and fallacy are clearly organized, and they are also powerless to refute..... "Here... You all understand, it was this murderer who killed Chihiro! In addition, there is a motive, there can be no mistake!" Ten Gods said. Ogami Sakura said: "What does the motive mean?" "It''s very simple. Yesterday, the black and white bear told us that if you don''t kill anyone within 24 hours, then if you graduate, you will expose everyone''s secret... I want to come to Dongzi''s secret to be dual personality... She must I don''t want to expose this... Indeed, the motivation is very full." Lin Xiao said. The Ten Gods said: "If Fuchuan Dongko''s secret is exposed, she will be ruined, so she kills to hide this secret..." "So that''s the case... Is that so? You really think clearly... But it''s a pity! People are not criminals!" The Exterminator Xiang declared decisively. Ceres said: "But, besides a murderer like you, I really can''t think of anyone who kills people with such curious means..." "Nevertheless, the truth is like that..." Xiang, the exterminator. Ogami Sakura said: "...Who do you think would believe?" "That''s right... It''s impossible to believe what the murderer said!" Asahina said. Dongzi said, "People didn''t kill anyone anyway!" "If you say that, no one will believe you!" Da Shen Ying said. Ceres said: "If there is an alibi, it''s a different matter..." "It''s a bit of a feeling to actually say something alibi!" Dongzi said casually. "This homicide is exactly the same as the cases you committed in the past... The technique is exactly the same! There is no better basis!" said Ten Gods. Dongzi laughed wildly, making no excuses..... "Surrender... You are the prisoner!" said the Ten Gods. Naomu said: "When it comes to the methods of crimes committed, there will indeed be a feast of blood and a hanging cross at the scene... These two points are very consistent... The exterminator Xiang... What else can you say? ..." "No, wait a moment... Everyone think about the condition of Chihiro''s corpse... Then you should understand... The surface is indeed exactly the same... But there is still a doubt... Chihiro''s. There is a clear difference between the killing incident and the incidents committed by the exterminator Xiang in the past..." Lin Xiao said. "Ah? What''s the obvious difference?" Ye Yin said. The exterminator Xiang said: "Oh, oh, don¡¯t you understand... You die, then let me tell you! People, I, killed people with faith and passion! So what? , The killing method of others is a unique method that cannot be imitated! Just like the ingredients of a popular ramen shop are exclusive features! However, this killing incident! According to this point of view, the level is only equivalent to the popular ramen shop. Supervise the level of instant noodles made! This kind of goods is not made by others!" "...What are you talking about... asshole." Owada said. "Compared with the time when Chihiro was killed in the past, there are two obvious differences between the time when the exterminator Xiang was killed... The first point is that from the photos of the exterminator incident, the victims suffered fatalities in the abdomen and neck. Injury...The fatal injury is different from Chihiro''s. All the victims were killed by the same method... And only by looking at the incident file, you can find that everyone was killed with scissors... . But Chihiro died because of a beating on the head, right? The murder weapon was also a dumbbell. The difference is very subtle." Lin Xiao said. Yamada said: "This is indeed different from past events..." Makoto Naemu said: "That''s why it''s so strange that Xiang, the exterminator who has been using the same technique, changed his technique only this time..." "Then there is a possibility that someone wants to blame Xiang, the exterminator, so he deliberately made such a killing scene... The most important thing for me to confirm this is that there is a particularly obvious difference. ... and this incident can be said to be completely different." Lin Xiao said. "Yes, in my art of killing X people, if the blood character is compared to barbecued pork, the horrible condition of the X character hanging is like a boiled egg! All are the necessary condiments in ramen!" Said the exterminator Xiang intoxicated. "I said, taking ramen as an example can almost stop, right?" Ye Yin said. Ishimaru said: "In other words, the second difference is that related to the cross lift?" "In this way, when I was investigating Chihiro''s body, I found the props for lifting Chihiro... Her hands were tied up by a rope-like thing, so that they became a cross!" Seedling said. Ceres said, "So what?" "From the past incidents of the exterminator Xiang, the scissors used to fix the dead... are all used as murder weapons... The scissors penetrate the victim''s body and then fix them on the wall, forming an equivalent Bloody cross shape..." Lin Xiao said. The exterminator Xiang said: "Listen! What about me, whether it''s killing or fixed posture, all I use are homemade MY scissors! Because it is a unique style, the props are of course very distinctive? And, what are you talking about? An obvious difference is also wrong! There are 3 in total!" "Three... Is there another one?" Lin Xiao said. "Oh...didn''t you notice it? In the past incidents committed by others, the group of guys who were the victims...there is a hidden law! If you think about it from this law, you will soon know , I won''t kill that little girl!" Said the Exterminator Xiang. Lin Xiao thought for a while, and then said: "...Because Chihiro is a girl, isn''t it?" "Yes, the answer is correct..." "What''s the matter?..." Ye Yin asked. "The victims of the previous genocide Xiang event... all were men." Lin Xiao said. "That''s right... The only people who kill with faith and passion are cute boys! Ahahahaha, I''m ashamed to say it," said the exterminator Xiang enthusiastically. Ishimaru said, "...just because Chihiro is not a cute boy...so he won''t kill her..." "Of course, what kind of trouble does the ramen chef cook pasta? Although it is also a noodle dish, don''t think too simple!" The exterminator Xiang said, "It is because of the belief and passion that there is a bottom line that cannot be retreated. This is the unique and perfect truth!" "... We have already understood your interests and trends, but this is really an out-and-out theory of interestism!" said Ten Gods. "However, if you have to kill in order to survive, I think it should be another matter?" said the ten gods. The Exterminator Xiang glared at the Ten Gods and said, "So you are a bereaved dog!" "What!" said the ten gods. The Destroyer Xiang said calmly: "I am... I will not kill for the sake of survival of such a small family... But, even in case... I have to survive in order to survive. To the point of killing... who would go back and fix the corpse and bloody words, it will only be more exposed and super troublesome!" "That''s quite reasonable," Ceres said. "Moreover, no matter what the situation is to kill, you will never use scissors that you are used to...replace it! Heavy dying dumbbells or something...Who would use it specially?" Said the exterminator Xiang . Yamada said, "Will it be possible to use dumbbells that happen to be nearby because there are no suitable scissors in the school?" "What suitable scissors! What are you talking about! People don''t use random scissors, but even the earth must bow down, super gorgeous homemade scissors!" The exterminator declared. A very amazing expression.....This should be said to be an abnormal murderer''s hobby...... "So what, there is no such thing in this school?" Ye Yin said. "Who knows that kind of thing?" Then she took out a few scissors....Hao Ran is the so-called MY scissors.... Yamada was surprised and said, "Wow! They are all equipped..." "You can start killing anytime and anywhere..." the exterminator said, "I don''t use the intimate scissors I have been accustomed to, and I have to use rope and dumbbells. How can it be? Isn''t it? Maybe it¡¯s not right? You group of bereaved dogs! Originally, people wouldn¡¯t fix knots and other things, so no rope or anything is needed!" Ishimaru said for a long time and suffocated a sentence: "I can''t figure out the state at all... Is this murderer really a criminal?" Owada said, "But... the corpse was hoisted by the cross. Most people don''t know this, right?" "That''s why I said that it was not a copycat but I did it..." Asahina said. "Ten gods, it should be possible to do it with your words? You said... someone who can easily find the non-public information and internal information of your official X side... and the search for the incident involving the exterminator Xiang You only read the report at the earliest, right?" Seedlings said suddenly. Yamada said, "That is to say... His Royal Highness is a criminal?" "So... The Ten Gods have always insisted that the exterminator Xiang is a prisoner, in fact... it is to make the exterminator Xiang bear the blame for his crime." Ceres said. "Then, camouflaging the scene and making it look like a crime by others is...this handsome guy with glasses, right! He''s cute!" said the exterminator. Shimaru pointed to the ten gods and said, "...how, ten gods, please give me an answer!" "That''s it... Does it mean that I behave strangely... Then I ask, when did you find me strange? About this, can you answer me? The evidence for doubting me is?" Said the ten gods. Naomu said: "Looking back now, think about the behavior of the Ten Gods not long before the body was discovered... For that point, I was a little bit concerned... You don''t know which locker room the body is in, but you say that the women''s locker room is strange , Let¡¯s go to the women¡¯s dressing room... that is to say, we actually planned to go to the women¡¯s dressing room from the beginning, right? Why is this? As boys, we should normally go to the men¡¯s dressing room!" "If this is the case, the victim is Chihiro who is a woman, so I will say to investigate the women''s locker room first!" said Ten Gods. Yamada said, "It''s nothing strange?" "No, it''s really weird," said Seedling. Asahina said, "But... You said the ten gods acted strangely before they found the corpse... What is it?" "Get into the women''s locker room whenever you have a chance... It''s normal behavior as a man!" Yamada said. "The victim Chihiro was a girl, so I gave priority to investigating the women''s locker room... My choice was not wrong... At that time, would you have to run around?" Ten Gods said. "I also want to be taken with me." Yamada said. Lin Xiao said: "Miaomu''s reasoning also has his reason. The ten gods'' speeches are really strange, because before the body is found, it should be unknown who the victim is? That is because the victim is Chihiro. The idea of ??going to the women''s locker room first is not valid, unless you know that the dead is Chihiro from the beginning!" "That''s it... a good answer..." said the Ten Gods. "Do you have anything to defend? Or how did you know it!" Naomu said. "Interesting, it''s so interesting! Makoto Naeki, but it''s too far to be based on this point!" said Ten Gods. "If the murderer is me, do you have any other grounds? Or is there only this one? There should be other grounds. Take a look!" Seeing Mu looked at the Ten Gods, the other party''s attitude looked easy, and he had already been forced to the end.... "What''s wrong? Are there other reasons?" Ten Gods asked. "Probably... I think so." Seedlings hesitated. At this time, Wuqie said: "There is a basis, and as I said just now, the difference between this incident and the past Destroyer Xiang incident... According to the basis, it should be hidden there..." The ten gods said: "Can you prove that I am a criminal? In the difference of this incident, oh? What is that?" "Well, let''s start with the explanation from others... The murder weapon they use to kill is homemade scissors! The ones that are fixed as crosses are also homemade MY scissors!" said the exterminator. "But when I lifted up Chihiro, I used... Isn''t that just a single rope!" Ceres said. "Yes, it is indeed a rope!" Ishimaru said. "That rope is really suspicious," Yamada said. Ohada said, "Ten Gods, where did you get that rope?" The Ten Gods replied: "I haven''t seen that rope...who carried it secretly?" "Ten Gods, you should have seen this rope, right? The rope that fixed Chihiro into a cross shape... is actually an extended wire... I remember the last time I was in the library... Have you seen this extension cord used by Ten Gods, it is used for table lamp lighting, convenient for reading, right?"Lin Xiao said. Naemu said: "That''s the case, but the person who used the extension cord didn''t notice this! "So, it was Ten Gods who took the extension cord out, and there is no one else besides that!" Ishimaru said. "So that''s it, is it so... This is your conclusion? After I killed Chihiro in the women''s locker room, I hoisted the body in a cross shape and wrote blood... to make the scene look like a cross. Like the crime committed by the exterminator Xiang...Is that over?" said Ten Gods. "Isn''t it obvious that it''s over! In this case, the decision is made. The stinky boy of the Ten Gods is the criminal!" said Ohada. "Resolutely agree." said the exterminator. "If Ten Gods keep saying that this is a topic of games, it is indeed possible to commit such a crime!" Ishimaru said. Lin Xiao said: "Calm down, everyone...I think there are still some doubts, which are still not completely certain..." "Ah? There are still doubts? The prisoners have not been settled..." Ye Yin said. "Oh? Doubt? I killed Chihiro in the women''s locker room and then disguised her body. Everything I did was to make this crime look like a murderer with a problematic mind. What is the doubt in that!" said the ten gods. This is the key point, has not yet begun, this school-level trial has just begun! 320 Chapter 319 The scene fell into silence, and finally Lin Xiao broke the silence. "Ten gods... You said that Chihiro was killed in the women''s locker room? But, is this really the case?" "What does this sentence mean?" Ogami Sakura said. "...There is a suspicious point, the scene is very likely to be elsewhere." Naomu said. The Ten Gods said: "Really... let me down... I thought I would say something... but my expectations were disappointed... That guy was undoubtedly dead in the women''s dressing. It¡¯s in the room... the scene can''t be anywhere else." "However, after killing someone in another place, there is a possibility that the corpse will be transported again! And... the cleverest trick of the prisoner is to transport it along with the entire scene!" Lin Xiao said. The ten gods questioned: "Together with the scene... right?" "How is this possible!" Asahina said. "...Why do you have such an idea?" Ceres said. "You can have such an idea.... You must have a basis?.... "Ten Gods said. "Of course... It can prove that the scene is the basis of other places... It is the poster posted in the locker room..." Lin Xiao said. "So, after investigation, we found that the posters posted in the women''s locker room are... the photo posters of female idols that are very popular with boys... Isn''t this strange? Because the posters in the women''s locker room are actually It will be a portrait of a female idol..." Naomu said. "It''s not only that simple, but there is also an even stranger thing. The men''s locker room is posted with posters of the idol group Tornado, which is popular among girls... This is also completely different from the men''s locker room. It fits...Of course, the most important reason is that after the second floor was opened not long ago, Naemu and I went into the men¡¯s locker room. The posters inside were originally female idol posters... But at the scene of the crime, it was. It has been replaced..." Lin Xiao said. "In other words, the posters in the women''s locker room and the men''s locker room have been exchanged?" Ceres said. "More than that, there is another strange place in these two dressing rooms..." Naomu said. Lin Xiao said: "This point...Student Great God should be very clear." "You want to talk about... protein coffee?" Ogami Sakura replied. Lin Xiao nodded and motioned for her to continue..... "Before, when I was exercising in the women''s locker room, I spilled protein coffee on the ground... However... When I look at the incident after the incident, the mark has been completely cleaned up..." Great God Sakura said. "That imprint was not cleaned up, it was just moved..." Lin Xiao said, "The place of transfer is the men''s locker room next door. This is what we found on the carpet in the men''s locker room during our investigation. I found such a trace..." "That is indeed... the traces of the protein coffee I knocked over..." Ogami Sakura said. "So that means, even the carpets have been exchanged with each other, haven''t they?" Ceres said, "but...what is this for?" Lin Xiao said: "Of course it is to move the scene... to move the crime scene from the men''s locker room to the women''s locker room... In other words, in order to exchange the scene... together with the corpse... The blood-stained posters and carpets have been transferred..." "As long as you do this, you can exchange the scene of the room..." said Naomu. "Indeed, it can be considered from this perspective... But what is the point of that behavior?" Ceres said. Meaning, the purpose of the criminal in any case is definitely to hide the crime, in order to prevent the investigation from discovering the means carried out by himself. Otherwise, why do you have to spend a lot of trouble, all for escape......By thinking like this.....The prisoner must take this action for some reason. The ten gods said: "Exchanging the scene specially...what is the point of doing that kind of thing..." Ceres said: "Before that... if the real murder scene was in the men''s locker room... how did Chihiro as the victim enter the men''s locker room... ?" "...These are all problems. If you want to enter the locker room, there is no other way but to identify the electronic student handbook with a card reader... But as a female Chihiro, the electronic student handbook should only be used. Come into the women''s locker room!" Sele continued. Ishimaru said: "In this way, she should have no way to enter the men''s locker room..." "No... There are methods. It seems that I will tell everyone?" Ye Yin said. "... really suspicious," Ceres said. "Not at all suspicious! Let me uncover the truth for you! That method!" Ye Yin said. "Does it really exist? A way for girls to enter the men''s locker room!" Ceres said. "Ah! I already understand! She modified the electronic student handbook! She is a super-university-level programmer... This level should be possible!" Ishimaru said. "Remodeling should be impossible... First of all, why does she need to remodel? Especially go to the boys'' locker room? Is there such a possibility?... And the electronic student handbook Black and White Bear said this thing is very important It is more difficult to damage... It should not be so simple to complete the transformation." Naomu said. "Yes, Ishimaru, your idea is wrong. The real reason is that the guy used the one in the entrance hall... In the entrance hall there is an electronic student handbook of Kwata-san, and it is placed in the mailbox. If that is used, she You can enter the men''s locker room!" Ye Yin said. "Mailbox? What is that?" Yamada said. "The electronic manuals of the dead students will be recycled in the mailbox... But Ye Yin said that Chihiro used Sang Tian-kun''s student manual, so this kind of thing is impossible..." Lin Xiao said. "Why?" Ye Yin asked in confusion. "Because it is broken, Mr. Sang Tian''s student handbook..." Lin Xiao said. "That''s it! There is no way!" Ye Yin said with a simple smile. Dashenying vomited: "It''s so easy to give up..." "Let''s not talk about that, isn''t it against school rules to use someone else''s student handbook?" Ceres said. The Ten Gods said: "The school regulations say that lending to others is forbidden, and lending to others is forbidden, but borrowing from others is not forbidden." "You can even steal it and bring it over, that is, no matter how many times you take the electronic student handbook from the dead, it should not violate the school rules! These methods are all established... This is black and white bear. "It''s just a trap of text..." Lin Xiao said. "Puff, huh, that''s right... I was discovered by you! That''s right! That''s the truth..." said the black and white bear. "However, it doesn''t make sense to say these things that have already been broken..." said the Ten Gods. Ishimaru said: "In this case, she must have been remodeled to be able to get in! Use her super college level programmer skills..." "All said, it is impossible to transform the electronic student handbook. If someone disassembles the electronic student handbook, an alarm will sound!" said Black and White Bear. Ogami Sakura said: "...neither is Kuanta''s electronic student handbook, nor is there any way to transform the student handbook..." "That means... Is the reasoning wrong now?" Yamada said. "If the victim can''t enter the men''s locker room, it looks like this..." Asahina said. Ishimaru said, "Then, I will vote for Ten Gods!" At this time, the silent fog cut his mouth: "...wait a minute, the reasoning so far, I think the idea is still good, I agree with the current reasoning..." "Ah? I just thought that you finally spoke... But what do you mean by that?" Owada said...."That guy can''t enter the men''s locker room... so..." "...Why, why it is so concluded that she can''t enter the men''s locker room, there should still be the possibility of being able to enter, right?" Wuqie said. "...What?" Owada said. Ishimaru said, "Mizaki-kun! What kind of possibility is that?" "Really? In order to clarify this, I will temporarily suspend the school-level trial and take a break. I want to take everyone to a place..." Wuqie said. The black and white bear said: "Wait? What are you talking about...!" "I think this can make the atmosphere of the school-level trial even more elevated... This should be what you want!" Wuqie said..... "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh. "Huh? Really?" Asahina was taken aback. "So, where do you want us to see? ... If it''s something boring, I can''t spare you." Black and white bear said. Wuqie said, "I will certainly not disappoint your expectations, so let''s go..." In this way, the school-level trial was interrupted inexplicably, and then under the leadership of Wuqie, he walked towards a certain place..... Then we came to the women''s changing room......Ishimaru said: "I have thoroughly investigated this place a long time ago, and what I want to do when I come here today!" Fog cut face blankly and said: "The victim''s corpse... I will investigate again and look at it in detail... You must investigate the whole body carefully..." Yamada said: "Be careful... Is it to touch the corpse...?" "For the female body... I''d better avoid it," Ishimaru said. Ye Yin said: "I, it''s not disgusting...but I don''t know if it will involve religious issues..." "Then let me come." Ogami Sakura said. Then she went over to investigate carefully, and let out a startled roar: "It''s a man!" "That''s it, it turned out to be a man, thank you so much... Wait! No! Ah..." Yamada exclaimed in horror.. Ye Yin said, "...just kidding?" Ogami Sakura said: "I am... I won''t be kidding..." "That... then is it true..." Ishimaru was dumbfounded.... After investigation, it was confirmed that Chihiro was actually a man.... At this time, the black and white bear said: "Oh oh oh? Don''t you know? This kind of thing is obvious from the beginning! That guy is the legendary fake mother!" "Wearing women''s clothes for Mao! Damn it! I''m so cute! Just start!" Xiang, the exterminator, looked unwilling. "So that''s the case... Wuqie said that he wanted us to see this, and that''s it... Hey, it''s really interesting... This thing succeeded in making the atmosphere lively! Then! , Just continue to maintain this enthusiasm and return to the courtroom, hurry up and continue the discussion!" said the black and white bear. After that, he returned to the academic court...Bichon Bichon said: "Oh... Then let everyone wait, and the school-level trial continues... I found the shocking fact! That guy turned out to be a boy, then, please go ahead!" "Although I don''t know what the reasons are, Chihiro is not a woman, but a man... That''s for sure. So, because the victim is a man, it shouldn''t be a problem to get into the men''s locker room... ..." Wuqie said. Ten Gods analyzed: "Since that guy''s electronic student handbook is a man''s thing... then it can be done..." The black and white bear said: "Of course, he was allotted an electronic student handbook for boys, because he is a fake mother!" "In this case, there was no problem with the initial reasoning... The victim was killed in the men''s locker room... After that, he was transported to the women''s locker room..." said Mist. "Students who want to enter the women''s locker room and use the entrance hall to die... Enoshima or Wuyuan student''s electronic student handbook, this should not be difficult." Lin Xiao said. Ishimaru said: "So, the scene where Chihiro-kun was killed is really the men''s locker room!" "As before, the intention of moving the scene is still unclear, but the possibility is very high..." said Wuqie. The Ten Gods said: "This fact made me feel surprised, but it is connected...all the mysteries have finally been solved!" "What I said is solved... It should have been successfully discussed before that you are a prisoner..." Asahina said. The ten gods said: "Haha...interesting...it''s so interesting, isn''t it..." Yamada said, "It feels like he looks scary like this... He has gone to a world different from ours..." "So, now that the reasoning is going to continue, are there any other clues? Or that the prisoner is the ten gods." Wuqie said. Naomu said: "The person who disguised Qianxun¡¯s death as the crime of the exterminator Xiang... I think that no one else can be found. There is no doubt that it is the ten gods... because the person who knew about the event of the exterminator Xiang was the earliest person. There are only ten gods." "Although this is true... But seedlings, do you still find the key evidence..." Lin Xiao said. Seedling nodded and said, "That''s right... Sure enough, the prisoner should not be the Ten Gods..." Yamada said, "What...? You obviously brought it up first?" "You look at the appearance of the ten gods, who are easy to do, like enjoying the process of solving puzzles... completely irrelevant attitude... real criminals can''t do this... "Lin Xiao said. "His attitude is because it really doesn''t matter to him...?" Ceres said. "And... the evidence or something, it feels too straightforward... the extension cord of the desk lamp and the genocide incident... If it was really done by the ten gods, I don''t think he will be so easy to be spotted. "Lin Xiao said. Naemu said: "Also, when he knew that the murder scene was the men''s locker room, he showed a visibly shaken look... also when he learned that Chihiro was a boy..." The Ten Gods said: "So that''s the case... That''s it... Although I still feel that there is no clear basis... Forget it, it''s okay, anyway, even if you get the right answer..." "What do you mean by correct answer?" Asahina said. "As Naemu said, I am not a prisoner... It''s just that I found the body in the women''s locker room by accident and wanted to try to disguise it like that. That''s it..." The Ten Gods suddenly said. Surprised everyone....Sure enough, it was him who pretended to be at the scene. Owada said, "You...what are you bastard doing?" "I''m not bullshit... This is the truth!" said the Ten Gods. Ishimaru said, "Who would believe it!" "If you don''t want to believe it, that''s okay, can everyone be executed together in a close and friendly manner?" Ten Gods said. Lin Xiao said: "It''s hard to understand your behavior. Why did you disguise the corpse? You also became the style of the curious exterminator Xiang." "That kind of reason doesn''t matter anymore... Now the more important thing is to find the prisoner? Who will be the real prisoner?!" said the Ten Gods. "That... I don''t know if I don''t continue to discuss it..." Naemu said. Ye Yin said, "Do you want to continue? That''s enough, isn''t it? No matter how you think about it, the prisoner is the ten god pro!" "... I will continue to accompany you. If you have any questions, you must discuss it to the end... If you make a mistake here... We will all be executed together..." Wuqie said. Ceres smiled and said, "...That''s right, then I will stay with you to the end." "Of course I also participated! After all, it''s okay for me to be careless..." Ye Yin said. Shimaru pointed at him and said, "You don''t have a strong opinion!" "There are still some opinions!" Ye Yin said. Lin Xiao said: "Then let''s continue to discuss it and take a look..." "Indeed, that''s it..." Ogami Sakura said. Asahina said sadly, "After all... it is a bet on her life..." "In that case... the game of finding the prisoner will start again..." said the ten gods. The ten gods disguised the scene for some purpose, but they were not criminals...Who is the real prisoner? Judging from the current situation, the prisoner can enter the real scene, which means that the prisoner is...Boys. Since the site is a men¡¯s locker room, if you want to enter there, you must have an electronic student handbook for men....Since Sang Tian''s electronic manual is unavailable, the prisoner uses it himself. Are there any other clues?.....Lin Xiao was lost in thought. Ogami Sakura said, "Nothing...Are you clues about the prisoner?" Ishimaru said, "...Even if you tell the clue...Is there no one who has witnessed the prisoner?" "If I witnessed it, I said it right from the beginning..." Ye Yin said. The Great God said: "If you witness the victim..." "Now, even if there is little, new information is needed..." Asahina said. Ye Yin said, "No... It really doesn''t work... Are you at a loss?" Yamada said: "Are we going to give up here?..." "I remember... Classmate Ceres... You said that you saw Chihiro when it was almost night time?" Lin Xiao asked. "...Speaking of which, it is true, I have seen it..." Ceres said. Yamada said, "Huh? Really?..." Ceres said: "Yes... Because the atmosphere of the school-level trial was too solemn, I suddenly forgot... But fortunately, I told them about this matter, so everyone would not know it. That''s why this unbearable riot happened, right..." "Okay, hurry up and get to the point!" Ishimaru said. "That was yesterday shortly before night hours. I witnessed Chihiro-kun in the dormitory warehouse... She stuffed clothes like sweatshirts into her sports bag... I''m going to exercise..." Ceres said. "Should a sweatshirt into a sports bag... But there was no such thing left on the scene!" Ishimaru said. Ogami Sakura said: "The horror has been dealt with by the prisoner... in order to destroy the evidence..." Ceres said: "At that time, he missed a word that made me more concerned." "At that time, he said that he was in a hurry and was anxious to do something...Is it an appointment and tax relief, can you think about it like this?" Ceres said. Yamada said, "That''s... Chihiroden made an appointment with someone, and then went to exercise with that person...?" Ogami Sakura said: "I have invited Asahina several times, but never exercised with us...?" Lin Xiao said: "That''s no way. I guess she doesn''t want to expose her true body... Otherwise, following you will expose the fact that he can''t enter the women''s locker room." "On the other hand, the person whom he agreed to meet is quite trusted by him... Trusted to the extent that it doesn''t matter even if important secrets are exposed..." Ceres said. trust...Who is the person Chihiro trusts?....Lin Xiao thought. 321 Chapter 320 Exterminator Xiang said intoxicated: "Oh ha ha... what a beautiful friendship..." "What we have to do now is to find out the person who met and who is also the criminal, right?" Asahina said. Makoto Naemu said: "However, only this clue can be inferred..." "... The result has come out, right..." Mist said coldly. "Huh?" Everyone looked at the fog cut..... Ishimaru said, "Really?" "Who, who is! Who is the prisoner?" Owada said. Mizuchi said: "Try to focus on the sports bags and sweatshirts that were disposed of by the prisoners... Thinking about the characteristics of those things, you should be able to understand who he met... " "... Is that true? From the evidence that has been processed, judge who is the prisoner..." Ceres said. Yamada, you said, "Are you going to investigate fingerprints?" Ishimaru said, "We don''t even have equipment, we can''t handle it as a layman." The Ten Gods said: "Furthermore, the exhibits have already been processed. Even if you want to extract fingerprints, you can''t do anything without the physical objects." "Nevertheless, it should be possible to rely on reasoning. If we discuss and try together, we should be able to find clues," said Wuqie. Asahina said: "Even if you say you can discuss it again... Then, I will ask Ceres again... Is there any characteristic in that bag or sports?" "As for the bag... it is the ordinary bag in the warehouse... There is only one type of bag in the warehouse, so even if you ask what the characteristics are..." Ceres thought. Replied. Ogami Sakura said: "If I remember correctly, there should be different types of jerseys... In other words, the jersey that Chihiro once held has a clue to the prisoner. ...?" "...Then, how about a serious discussion about the sweatshirts he once held?" Kuriki said, "It turns out that the victim is planning to exercise... Then why did he choose that. The sweatshirt..." The ten gods said: "What does that kind of sweatshirt... mean?" "I see, the jersey he chose is exactly the same as the one held by the prisoner!" Ishimaru said. "In other words, the real prisoner has the same blue jersey as that guy, right? Mine is a black jersey!" Owada said. Yamada said, "I don''t even have a sweatshirt. Why do I hate sports?" Ye Yin said, "I got a white sweatshirt from the dormitory warehouse!" "When discussing this topic, can you really know who the prisoner is?" Ceres said. "No, it''s impossible." Owada said. "Wait... Ohada, what did you say just now? What you said just now is very strange!" Lin Xiao said. "Ah? What''s weird?" Owada said. "Because, Ceres'' testimony just now never said the color of the sweatshirt? You said that Chihiro was a blue sweatshirt, how did you know it?" Lin Xiao said. Naeki said: "Nothing has been mentioned about the color of the sweatshirt. Nevertheless, why does Yamato-kun like..." "Owada! How did you know that the sweatshirt that Chihiro once held was blue!" Lin Xiao said. Owada said, "I''m here...what more...you!" "Hey, Ceres, what color is Chihiro''s sweatshirt..." said Ten Gods. Ceres said, "Indeed...it''s blue..." Lin Xiao said: "Did you tell anyone about this before the school-level trial?" Ceres shook her head and said, "There is no mention of the color of the sweatshirt." "So, when did Yamada know about it? The fact that Chihiro''s sweatshirt is blue..." Ogami Sakura said. "Then, that...!" Owada said. Ishimaru said, "It must be... I found the sweatshirt during the search..." Lin Xiao said: "No, when we started the search, it should have been after the sports bags and sweatshirts had been disposed of." "Then, the reason why the guy Yamato knows the color of the sweatshirt... Because he saw it when he held it before Xiao Qian died! There will be no other situations!" Said the exterminator Xiang, " Say! What the hell is going on? Did you see the sweatshirt? Still not?" Ohada said, "It''s just a coincidence... I happened to see it last night, that guy, while walking with his sweatshirt..." Lin Xiao said, "Dahotan, Ceres said that Chihiro put the sweatshirt in her bag... How did you see her holding the sweatshirt?" "Indeed, Chihiro stuffed all the sweatshirts into her bag after Ceres reminded me! So even if you happen to see it, you probably won''t know the color of the sweatshirt hidden in the bag... "Saomu said. Wuqie said, "...have you dug your grave?" "It''s better to say, this reaction is right? It''s because of this that I said that? What if you think about the characteristics of Chihiro''s sweatshirt, you can understand who that guy met... this kind of thing. How is it possible to know... But it happens that the prisoner is really stupid," said the Ten Gods. Ceres said: "... So that''s the case, it''s so mysterious, right? Your real purpose is to elicit the criminal''s gaffe... Isn''t that true? For that purpose, say that you already know the criminal. Things have caused a shake..." "That''s right... It''s just... I planned to attack from the beginning, because I always knew he was suspicious." Kiriqiri took it for granted and pointed to Owada. "But...why...you would think Yamato-kun is suspicious." Naeki said. "I understand... The reason for this is because Yamada-kun''s name for Chihiro suddenly changed... even he didn''t know about it..." Lin Xiao said and looked at Ohada, who was pale. Say: "Owada, maybe you didn''t realize that you call men and women different...For women, use that woman to call them, and for men, you should use that guy to call you... ." "After the murder, Yamato-kun called Bu Chihiro by that guy... At that time, I thought so, Yamato-kun, you already know that Chihiro is a boy..." Fog Cut it. Yamada said, "Did you notice that trivial thing?" "Are you a witch! What a terrifying woman!" Said the Exterminator Xiang. "It''s not me who is not scary... The real scary thing is that the person who is going to be killed is the person who is going to be..." Wuqie said. "There is another place. Since it was discovered that Chihiro was a boy, the scene of the case was actually the boy''s locker room... That means that only men have the possibility of killing. I, Naemu, and the Ten Gods are excluded. Yamada, Ishimaru, and Yamada are left... and the one who is closer to Chihiro is Yamada you..." Lin Xiao said. Seedling said: "Mr. Yamatoda...really...is that you?" "I didn''t kill anyone!" Yamada cried...."And what''s the matter from beginning to end...I have been asking questions from the beginning, I have been picking up faults and picking words...Is I being interrogated as a prisoner?" Ishimaru said: "That''s right! It''s impossible for a brother to do this kind of thing. Is this unclear? "Indeed... It''s not convincing as a basis," said Wuqie. "But it''s really troublesome... There is no clue..." Ceres said. "Huhuhu, it''s finally time for me to play!" Yamada said. "Speaking of which, Yamada once said that he found evidence related to the prisoner." Naomu said. "Really? What kind of evidence is that!" Asahina said. Yamada was silent for a while and then waved his hand and said, "That... Actually, think about it calmly... Maybe it doesn''t matter... You don''t have such big expectations..." Ye Yin scratched his head and said, "...Don''t lose self-confidence so quickly...Okay, show it to you?" Yamada said: "It''s all for this...that..." With that said, Yamada took out an electronic student handbook.......The exterminator Xiang said, "Oh? What is that." "It''s an electronic student handbook... I found it when I dropped it somewhere, and then picked it up..." Yamada said. "I remember Chihiro''s electronic student handbook, which was missing from the scene, right? In that case, this electronic student handbook... Is it his own?" Lin Xiao said. "Sure enough, that''s it! I think so too, is this Chihiro-den''s thing?" Yamada said. Asahina said, "So, there will be clues to the prisoner?" Yamada lowered his head and said: "Although I think so...but this one has broken so it can''t be started..." Ceres said: "I''m afraid, after the murder, the prisoner destroyed the evidence when destroying the evidence..." "...But it''s a bit strange... That electronic student handbook shouldn''t be something that can be broken so easily, right?" Ten Gods said. "Well, that''s right... It''s a very powerful thing." Black and White Bear said. Ceres said, "But in fact, it is indeed broken, and so are the Sang Tian-kun in the hall of the entrance hall... You are still confidently boasting that they have been completely broken." "That''s right... But this is a mystery, so why is the electronic student handbook broken?" said Black and White Bear. Naomu said: "Black and White Bear mentioned it before, this electronic student handbook has weaknesses..." The black and white bear said: "Oh, indeed, I might have accidentally missed it at that time, but I haven''t told anyone about the details of the weakness..." "But two of them have been broken in a row... Does this mean that someone knows this weakness!" Ogami Sakura said. Wuqie said, "Now, black and white bear, you should be aware of that weakness...what the hell is..." The black and white bear said: "Huh? Are you asking me to tell?" "In order for the school-level trial to proceed fairly, I think this is necessary information," said Wuqie. "But... what I can tell you... if someone imitates it, it will be difficult," said the black and white bear. Asahina said: "What''s the matter... Hurry up! We will never follow suit!" "I can''t help it... I''m embarrassed to be asked by you like this... But don''t follow suit." Black and White Bear said, "Then, I will make an extra special announcement... this The only weakness of this invincible electronic student handbook is that if it is exposed to high temperatures for a long time, it will be completely broken due to overheating!" "Sure enough! Because this electronic student handbook was dropped in the sauna!" Yamada said. Lin Xiao analyzed: "But, the victim''s electronic student handbook was found in the sauna... Maybe the prisoner only aimed at this weakness before throwing the handbook into the sauna..." Okami Sakura said, "So, the prisoner knows? Know the weakness of the electronic student handbook?" Asahina said, "But how did the prisoner know? The black and white bear said that it hadn''t told anyone about this..." Lin Xiao said: "It should have been known by accident... Owada... You and Ishimaru had a sauna endurance competition... At that time, your electronic student handbook... was broken? Thanks to this, So you know the weakness of the electronic student handbook..." "You... what did you say?" Owada said. Ishimaru said, "Why? Why is it like this..." Naeki said: "... I also remembered that Yamato and Ishimaru-kun once had an endurance test in the sauna... At that time, Yamato-kun was still wearing a uniform and entered the sauna. The uniform and the electronic student handbook are still in there, isn¡¯t it? And only Ohada, don¡¯t you know about this? You know that the electronic handbook will be broken in the sauna!" "Wait... Give it to me... How is it possible... How could a brother kill someone... I will never admit it! Give me a clear basis!" Ishimaru said. Kiriki said, "If the reasoning is correct... Then Yamato-kun has already ruined his electronic student handbook before..." Ceres said, "In other words, if Yamato-kun¡¯s student handbook is really broken... Then it can show that the reasoning just now is correct." "My electronic student handbook is still open!" Owada said. "Look, the reasoning is wrong! Brothers can''t kill people!" Ishimaru said. Lin Xiao said: "Oh? So, Ohada, is your electronic student handbook really your own?" "You... what do you mean?" Owada said. "In the entrance hall, there is a broken electronic student handbook... Actually the handbook belongs to you in Ohada..." Lin Xiao said. "Wait, what have you been talking about since just now!" Ishimaru said. Naemu said, "If the only weakness of Kuwada-kun''s electronic student manual is true, then the broken one in the entrance is not his manual at all! That is to say, Yamada-san, did you exchange it?" "Replace the broken electronic student handbook with Mr. Sangtian''s electronic student handbook... The black and white bear can prove this, and Mr. Sangtian''s manual should not be broken." Lin Xiao said. "That''s right, that level of punishment will not damage the electronic student handbook!" said Black and White Bear. "That is to say, now, what you have in your possession is Mr. Sang Tian-kun''s student handbook.... This is the best evidence." Lin Xiao said. "So... Yamato-kun? Can you still argue now? If I made a mistake, I have nothing to say." Naemu said. "...You fellow." Owada said. "What''s wrong. Brother, please tell me that he made a mistake... Yeah, I made a mistake. Isn''t it a mistake? The reasoning just now is all speculation, just reasoning! It must be a mistake. ..." Ishimaru said. Lin Xiao said: "If this is the case, how about looking back at the entire incident from the beginning? The truth of everything will be revealed here!" "Then, first look back before the incident... Last night, Ceres saw Chihiro in the warehouse. At that time, he was secretly preparing something. Then Ceres found him and held him in her hands. Something was put in his sports bag...Yes, it was a blue sweatshirt... Chihiro, holding the bag, stuffed the sweatshirt into the sports bag at Ceres¡¯s reminder, and said that she was herself In a hurry, I left immediately... and that time period was already at night time... But Chihiro, who was holding a sports bag, ignored the appointment of the night time period and went somewhere... That place is the scene of the crime, the men¡¯s locker room... But it should be a female victim, why can he enter the men¡¯s locker room...?" "Because of Chihiro''s true identity, he is actually a boy... So, he used his own electronic student handbook to enter the men''s locker room... In the men''s locker room, Chihiro made an appointment with someone. Let¡¯s meet, that person is the prisoner of this incident! Then the prisoner took advantage of the moment Chihiro was not paying attention, using dumbbells as a murder weapon... Attacked him! At that time, on the posters and carpets of the men¡¯s locker room, All were stained with splattered blood..." "I''m afraid it was impulsive to kill... If you were prepared, it would be too unplanned... So the prisoner hurriedly began to carry out the disguise... First of all, the carpet stained with blood. ...And the posters were collected at the same time...then the prisoner moved the body to the women''s locker room...If you want to enter the women''s locker room, of course you need to use the female male electronic student manual... Even though I said that, it would not restrict the prisoner to the girls... In the entrance hall, there are manuals of Wuyuan and Enoshima... whichever is used, even if anyone enters the women¡¯s locker room. It can also be done..." "This can be said to be a trap of the black and white bear rule. Although it is said that the electronic student handbook is not allowed to be loaned to others, it does not say that it cannot be borrowed from others...or that it can be taken from a dead student... The prisoner who entered the women¡¯s locker room with this method used the carpets and posters recovered just now to carry out some action... The men¡¯s locker room and the women¡¯s locker room were exchanged, that is, the scene is exchanged! But this time the incident came. It''s not over here... The incident has become more complicated due to the intervention of the ten gods who were the first discoverer of the body..." "The ten gods who entered the scene... used the extension cords placed in the library to do something... that''s right, the ten gods fixed Chihiro''s body in a cross shape with the extension cord... ...More than that, the ten gods also used the victim''s blood to leave blood on the scene...It was like the crime of the exterminator Xiang...It was just to make us have an illusion...However, At that time... At the same time that the ten gods were doing the disguise work... the prisoner who disposed of Chihiro''s sports bag and other things came to the sauna... In order to show the final evidence... .. Dispose of the electronic student handbook for Chihiro..." "Then, as the prisoner expected, the electronic student handbook broke under the heat of the sauna... The prisoner already knew it... The electronic student handbook would be hot in the sauna. Broken things... To say why, because before that, the prisoner¡¯s own electronic student handbook was destroyed in the sauna in this way... This is the whole incident, and the real prisoner is. Owada!" Ishimaru said, "Wait... Impossible... What is the evidence? Is there evidence?" "...If the reasoning up to now is correct, Yamato-kun must have exchanged the student handbook with Kuwata-kun, so let''s take the handbook and check with each other..." Lin Xiao said. "...There is no need for that..." Owada whispered suddenly. Everyone looked at him, and he whispered: "...Yes, that''s right...I killed it..." Ishimaru said with an expression of disbelief, "Brother...what are you talking about?" "Already... we have reached this point... I can only give up..." Owada said. "Wait... Why do you want to do such a thing... Why do you want to do something with Chihiro... You just made it on an impulse?" Naemu said. "It doesn''t matter anymore... Black-and-white bear, let''s get started... Voting..." Ohada said. "It seems that the discussion has come to a conclusion... Puff... Then the voting begins!" Black and White Bear announced. When everything came to an end, Owada was designated by the voting results.....The black and white bear said: "Congratulations, I found the real prisoner of this incident!" However, why a guy like Owada would do such a thing, Chihiro can trust him very much....Even the secrets are willing to share with him...but.... 322 Chapter 321 "This time is also completely correct... You guys really didn''t make me feel boring and puffing... By the way, the vote is not completely correct. Only Ishimaru-kun''s vote was wrong. Ishimaru-kun, it was just dangerous. Now... please be careful next time!" said the black and white bear. Ishimaru said, "I wouldn''t believe it... How can a brother kill..." Dawada said solemnly: "Sorry..." "Why, why do you have to apologize! Why do you do that kind of thing..." Ishimaru said. "..." Owada chose to remain silent. "Then let me speak instead of the silent Yamato." Black and White Bear said, "The reason that led to the killing...There is a sad story of two men... There used to be a young boy whose name was Chihiro. He had a plot of extremely low self-esteem for his own weakness...Are you still a man? Since childhood, he has been living continuously. In the repeated words, that weakness cannot be overcome at any time..." "On the contrary... In the process of becoming weaker and weaker, he hides his self... Completely becoming a female... That is the way he chooses to escape... ... In this case, no one will tell him, are you still a man? That''s the case... But no matter how many shells you use to protect yourself... It is impossible for the inferiority complex rooted in his heart to be erased in such a simple way...After all, the disguise is just an empty shell... Instead of disappearing, his inferiority complex has become more and more intense unilaterally. At that moment, in the academy life that had begun killing each other, he realized some things... After all, this is a world where the weak and the strong eat the strong, and it can''t be done without being strong. Keep living..." "What''s even more terrifying is... in the exposing activities of the embarrassing memories of the black-and-white bears that make people love and hate... The embarrassing memories of Chihiro that the black-and-white bears were about to expose at that time were... .. He is obviously a man but dressed up as a woman!" For Chihiro-kun, this is a secret that should never be known to others.......Once even this matter is known, it is equivalent to completely smashing that layer of one''s own shell....It''s better to say armor....He will undoubtedly suffer the suspicion and censure of others, and he will suffer more intolerable mental torture than in the past....." "To be driven to such a desperate situation...No matter who it is, you will feel extremely desperate, right? But...Chihiro intends to confess to everyone after she becomes stronger...He took the initiative to explode this. This uncomfortable secret was an opportunity to make the determination to become stronger! Probably what he was thinking at the time was that it is now... There is no choice... Just because it is now... I want to be stronger... I want to be my true self... Even if I say that I don¡¯t have a man, I don¡¯t mind, I want to be as strong as this!" "So he immediately made up his mind... and immediately put into action... Then from that day on, he began to exercise, in order to re-train both physically and mentally... but sadly. Yes... That time became his first and last exercise!" "In order to start his own training plan, Chihiro-kun thought of asking someone for help... I wanted to tell the secret to this person at first, and then work out with him! At that time he chose the one. Yes......" Ohada replied: "It''s me...!" "Yes, that''s right!" said the black and white bear. "If it is, the boy from the violent family who pays great attention to the agreement of men... Even if the secret is revealed at first, he will definitely abide by that agreement. Because of this, the masculine Yamato-kun...became the symbol of the powerful man Chihiro-kun dreamed of! Probably she tried her best to summon up the courage... and then confessed to Yamatoda. An important secret... For Ohada, not only trust, but also longing..." "Chihiro-kun, it is precisely because he feels that it is an existence that he can never touch, that he has such a longing for Yamato-kun... But in the end... Yamato-kun killed Chihiro! What a despair! , What a sorrow..." The black and white bear laughed evilly. At this time, Mizuki said, "So, Yamato-san did that kind of thing to protect the agreement, right?" Lin Xiao said: "Could it be that the reason for moving the body from the men''s locker room to the women''s locker room?" "Hmm... You are right..." said Wuqie. Yamada said, "That... Isn''t it just to cover up the murder..." "Maybe there are some reasons, but it should be more than that." Wuqie said. Naomu said: "In order to comply with the agreement between men..." "Why did the move of the corpse become something to keep the secret?" Asahi asked in doubt. "Because, if Chihiro was killed in the men''s locker room... it would give rise to why he could enter the men''s locker room? Such a discussion? If it becomes such a situation, maybe everyone will find him because of this. Real body." Wuqie said. "Moved the corpse to the women''s locker room and stole the student handbook. All these things were done to prevent his true body from being exposed... Is this done for this? Ohwada... What is it for? What killed Qianxun..." Lin Xiao said. "I really don''t understand, you two... Don''t you trust each other... It''s already like this, why would it become... Now it''s like this..." Ishimaru said . "I don''t want to be exposed... No matter what you do..." Owada said. "Sure enough, that thing is the cause..." Wuqie said. Lin Xiao said: "The embarrassing memories that Black and White Bear said and the past that can''t be mentioned to anyone...Is that the motivation..." Ishimaru said: "Well, how is that possible... There can be no such thing! Even if you kill someone, you don''t want to be found... That kind of memory and the past... No, it''s impossible, right? ?" "I should have said it before... It is so stupid to measure things by your own standards..." said Ten Gods. Lin Xiao said: "Everyone in this world has different experiences and different personalities. Ishimaru doesn''t exist for you, but for Owada, there must be something important... Things are always divided into many aspects. The... the good, the bad, the bad, the not bad... it''s too complicated, no one knows... what is right and what is wrong..." "Then, let me tell you next..." said the black and white bear. "Mr. Yamato, I don''t want to remember the exposed memories of the world...that is, the past... That oh... Mr. Yamato killed his eldest brother." This sentence surprised everyone.....Looking at the terrible Owada whose face turned pale. "Now he has the title of a super-high school-level Bozou clan, and has become an existence that makes the whole country horrible... With such a halo, he became a Bozou clan because of the existence of a certain character... That person is the eldest brother of Yamato-kun... Owada respects his elder brother from the bottom of his heart, and even he started riding a motorcycle is also influenced by the elder brother... For Owada, who grew up in a decadent and scattered family, The only person who can open his heart and be respectable is his elder brother...Following his eldest brother, blindly imitating the eldest brother... Yamato-kun, is such a younger brother. The eldest brother who has gained leadership qualities set up a runaway group...Unknowingly, it has developed into the largest group...The older brother is NO1, and the younger brother Ohada is NO2! At first, it would be good if it has always been like this...but. Just when the eldest brother retired from the Bozou clan and had to take over the second generation chief by himself... the reputation and great deeds of the elder brother became a heavy pressure... such as the younger brother is just NO2... For example, the elder brother is still far behind, and he is not as good as the elder brother... This team was founded by the elder brother alone, and as a younger brother is just a side product... Can this kind of person be qualified for the second generation? If this continues, the group will become weaker and weaker... The slurs of whispers like this in the team will be passed into the ears of Owada almost every day... It is precisely because of this... Owada feels that he has to change. He is stronger than the eldest brother... So the last time is good, no matter what... You must win! So at the great elder brother''s retiring ceremony, Yamato-kun sent him a locomotive decision. Challenge! But in that race, tragedy happened... The result of the reckless driving of the brother who was eager for victory was... After rushing to the reverse lane, he faced an oncoming truck. .... But in the moment of danger, suddenly the eldest brother''s locomotive rushed over and smashed Ohada away... In the end, the blood-covered eldest brother was lying in his younger brother''s arm... Finally, he said. " "Hug, I''m sorry... I messed up... I''m sorry... Although I know that Owada should be responsible for the accident, the elder brother did not mean to blame the younger brother... After that, the eldest brother''s last words entrusted everything to Owada....Brother, please take the team together. Never take it away. That is a group we created together. This is a promise between a man and a man!" "Puff huh... Face everyone in the team... He concealed the cause of the accident... In order to comply with the agreement with the big brother... In order to prevent the team from falling apart... Because of his own. We are too weak to let the eldest brother encounter an accident, this kind of thing is absolutely impossible to tell! As a result, he did a good job, as the younger brother who won the eldest brother, once again united the whole group... He used a lie to come to the present .... At the same time, it has indeed become stronger... and since the start of the school life of killing each other... he has realized the things... no matter how strong he is, he has always been a person. It¡¯s just a small existence that can be easily killed... And when I provided the motivation... Ohwada saw that... It said Ohada killed the big brother..." Owada said: "... You must not let the guys in the team... Know... If you know, the team will be over... My team and the big brother will collapse... Big brother''s. Death also... The agreement between the men can''t be fulfilled... So... I... Since learning about this, my mind is like a vague and uneasy whirlpool. The same... That feeling... It''s the first time, I don''t even know what to do with myself... During this and other period... That kind of anxiety, I don''t know. When did it start... It became more and more obvious, making me more and more restless and unable to calm down... At that time, I received a request from Chihiro to help with training. At that time, the guy told me his secrets to me frankly... I was shocked at the time... I asked her why she should confess her most important secret... ...That is a secret that has always been kept tightly, if the secret is known by others...and then she replied that it is correct...but...I want to change! Let that always use lies The weak self who came to escape has completely disappeared...I think we must change...because I am too weak... "This sentence... makes me feel ashamed and blows my heart... Everything I have done so far... is to avoid... It turns out that I am very weak, very weak... But Chihiro thought I was strong, so strong that he wouldn''t care about secretly exposing such things...I suddenly discovered that the person in front of me was incredibly powerful...Dare to face yourself directly. I am weak and have the courage to surpass that strong... and I am just a weak... the weak built in lies, fidgeting for the so-called secret... envy, and anger... I can''t remember the memory after that...Because of a moment of impulse, I came back to my senses again, and the guy covered in blood at his feet...and holding dumbbells in his hand...downward Look at the guy who fell in a pool of blood..." Shi Wan said regretfully: "Brother..." "I...Killed someone...Killed him...No matter when it came, I couldn''t overcome my weakness, because of this... I did such a ridiculous thing!" Ohada said. "Ahahahaha! Come take a look, you guys are this kind of stuff! A creature that can kill people calmly for a little thing! No matter when you can''t stop the outside world... . And there is no understanding of what is truly powerful... There is no hope for you guys!" said the black and white bear. Ishimaru said, "You... asshole!" "Then, it''s almost time for punishment... This time it''s a special punishment specially prepared for the super-high school-level violent Dawada!" After that, Owada was executed....This is the second time.....This divorced situation from reality.... Shi Maru yelled in pain, with great grief.........This time the school-level trial came to an end. The next morning, as usual, gather at the old canteen..... A regular breakfast meeting was held.....Then there are fewer and fewer people..... Fuchuan and the Ten Gods are still absent....Then Lin Xiao noticed that Asahina didn''t come without knowing why. "The situation of this gathering is really bad..." Ye Yin said. Yamada said, "I haven''t even seen Asahina..." Ogami Sakura said, "Asahina seems to have abdominal pain. Today I plan to rest in the room..." "It''s rare, she has always been energetic..." Ceres said. "So on the contrary, I am very worried..." Ogami Sakura said. "Probably because of yesterday..." Lin Xiao said. "So, are the only eight of us here to gather?" said Wuqie. "It looks right..." Seedling said. "Sure enough, at this time, you need to raise your mind..." Ye Yin said. Ishimaru said, "Oh." It''s not as silent as the commissioner of discipline.....It''s completely hit....Is it wandering in sorrow.... Since that incident yesterday, Ishimaru has become like this....And the complexion looks very bad, dark circles and bloodshot eyes...I probably didn''t sleep all night.... The fact that a brother who is close to him kills...And the fact that the brother was executed....Make him unable to lift the spirit. Yamada said, "But to come back...what should I do after this? I can''t find an exit here...and there will be no one to save us...Woo, so I feel even more disappointed. ..." Ceres said: "... We can only live friendly here... Forget the outside world and accept living here, because this is our hope now!" "How is it possible...to live in this kind of place..." Naomu said. "Worry-free food and clothing, and such a free and leisurely life... Where else is there any dissatisfaction?" Ceres said."I''d like to ask a question in the opposite direction. Tell me, is there anything else in the outside world? Competition, difference, sacrifice, violence... The larger the scale, the greater the distortion... Here." "Forget it... In short, since Ishimaru is already like this... Now I, an elderly person, will host it! So, today is the day for everyone to explore together!" Ye Yin said. "Explore? Explore something..." Seedling said. "After all, you see... The school-level trial is over..." Ye Yin said. "Perhaps there should be more places to go..." Ogami Sakura said. "That''s it, maybe you can find a clue this time..." Ye Yin said. The Great God said: "It''s useless to sit and wait, and everyone shouldn''t be depressed." "That''s what it said, then after eating, we will split up and act separately." Lin Xiao said. Ceres said, "Well, that''s good, there must be discoveries that can make life here more fulfilling!" But at this time the door of the restaurant opened and an unexpected person walked in.... "On call...!" The active man with scissors in his hand...It''s the exterminator Xiang! Yamada was shocked and said, "I didn''t call you... I didn''t call you!" Ye Yin also said with a speechless expression: "Also...Why is it not the Huchuan pro, but the exterminator Xiang..." Exterminator Xiang didn''t answer and said, "This school is really amazing, and murderers like people can also hang out in an open manner! So... this can come out and breathe without any scruples. Don''t hide in Tibet! And ah... People still have to fight! Speaking of dual personality, it is the easy setting of prisoners in ancient dramas, but to break this misunderstanding of dual personality... People have to fight day and night!" "But... you are like this yourself... It''s just that the murderer belongs to the prisoner." Ye Yin said. Yamada said, "If this guy weren''t there... the survival rate would obviously increase!" "Huh? No matter how much you support others, for someone who is undoubtedly such an outstanding person, offer more support and welcome me!" said the exterminator. The Great God said: "No matter what, I still have to eat first, and if my stomach is empty, I can''t do anything!" After that, everyone quietly ran out of breakfast....Of course, breakfast with the murderer or something...It feels a bit subtle...... It''s been here for a while......Everyone is familiar with the situation.....In fact, everyone gets along better...Except for the ten gods and this murderer..... Although the others have their own characteristics, they are still very good companions.........No matter what, the only way to stay together is to slowly investigate and explore.....He must be able to escape.....And it has been so long...The outside world has not moved yet, this time it is shady.....Is there really such a big energy?Or what happened to the outside world?But it''s impossible to think about it.......After all, it was still in school at the beginning.... Lin Xiao vowed to work hard to find the shady and not let the tragedy happen again. 323 Chapter 322 Ghost After this, the investigation continued......Lin Xiao still acts with Seedling...... Sure enough, the third floor was opened this time, and the corridors on the third floor that were originally blocked can now be entered...... Walking up the third floor, Lin Xiao thought what would happen?After walking for a while, there are also several classrooms on the third floor. In one of them, I met Ogami Sakura. She seemed to be checking whether there was an exit on the third floor. Lin Xiao asked: "Anything to find? "They are all sealed...here too." Ogami Sakura said. "The shady seems to be well prepared, otherwise the third floor won''t be opened to us..." Lin Xiao said. Seedling said: "Let''s go, let''s go to see other places... I''ll leave it to you to find clues to the exit, Oshin Ying." Okayama nodded and said, "Well, I will do it seriously." After leaving this classroom, I saw a room shortly after I walked in. I walked in and took a look...There is also a pool table inside. Ceres was also inside and saw the two people greet each other friendly, and then said: "It seems that this is a recreation room, which seems to be a place for the students to rest..." "Even this kind of classroom... really amazing..." Naomu sighed. Lin Xiao took a lot of it and found chess, Chinese chess, and Go...Even darts and billiards are available...Of course this is impossible for ordinary schools..But this is the Peak of Hope Academy after all.....So these are normal. Ceres said: "I didn''t expect the recreation room here to be so powerful, and even the magazines are also abundant." Then she walked to a shelf with magazines, picked up a magazine, turned 2 pages, and put it in. Then he said: "When this is boring, something is done." Leaving the recreation room and continuing to investigate, the place found was the art room. Yamada One Two Three is also here, looking very happy...... "How about it, did you find anything?" Na Mu asked. "Look at these... The equipment is very complete, teasing my art cell! Not only painting tools, but even carving tools are all available!" Yamada said excitedly. Seedling said: "Yamada-kun...you are also interested in carving?" "Although I am basically limited to the two-dimensional... But the figure is different, and it can barely be counted in the two-dimensional range." Yamada said. There is a statue of Venus and a lot of other statues in the art room, of course, there is a black and white bear statue....And a lot of utensils, it looks like a normal and ordinary place. There is also a warehouse in the art room. Open the door and walk in. It is full of carving props, tools such as mallets for carving, and carts for carrying statues and the like.....At this time, Lin Xiao found a poster on the ground.... After picking it up, it was a photo.....The photo was taken....Owada, Chihiro, and Kuwata are dead...In a classroom..The relationship with smiles is very good..... Seeing this, Seedling said, "What''s the matter?...This picture?" Lin Xiao also thought for a while and said, "I don''t know..." Naomu said: "It''s weird, why they were photographed together... When was this filmed... Didn''t everyone know it?" What suddenly appeared at this time was the black and white bear snatching the photo, and then said, "Give it back to me! This is mine..." "Hey, what''s the matter with the black and white bear?" Lin Xiao said. "Huh??? Did you see it... huh, with a bright smile?" Black and white bear said, "Should I say that I am enjoying school life? This is the so-called page of youth." Seedling said: "Do you know about this photo...?" "Will I tell you? The answer is of course..." Then the black and white bear ran away. Lin Xiao said: "Sure enough, there are weird... Forget it there are too many strange things, we can only investigate slowly." Leaving the art room, I came to a classroom with the physics room written on the door number, but after entering, I found that there were a lot of exquisite instruments and machinery inside..... The facilities are complete and everything is perfect......This is exactly like a research institute. Ishimaru was also inside, but she ignored them at all, and didn''t respond to talking to him.... Seeing Mu looked at the huge machine in front of him and said, "What is this?" At this time, the black and white bear jumped out and said: "This is a time machine, you can go back in time." Lin Xiao was about to complain, when Shi Wan suddenly said with excitement, "Is this true?" "Of course," said the black and white bear. "Then let me sit on it and go back in time... This time I must stop my brother from doing stupid things." Ishimaru said. "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh ... This is a good thing that can generate oxygen under any circumstances. As long as there is him living on Mars, there is no problem... Although due to problems such as temperature and gravity, Mars can¡¯t live at all. ... In short, the reason why you can breathe fresh air is thanks to this machine..." said the black and white bear. There is also a room in the physics classroom. After entering, I found that there were cabinets around it, and there were many things on the cabinets....It feels messy...And there is a strange smell of medicine.....One more person is there...Exterminator Xiang looked intoxicated. After seeing the two of them, he smiled and said: "This is a really good place... I can calm down here, it''s really stable... The taste of Fore X Marin is really good. It''s tempting, it makes people excited, I really want to soak in..." After checking for a while, there was no extra discovery. The exterminator and the murderer felt very bad, so the two of them left here and went to the physics classroom and found a cartoon-type digital camera on the table. .....Although it is a bit dirty, the battery is quite sufficient.... After that, Naomu said: "Although I feel there are clues, it seems to be useless..." Lin Xiao said: "Go back to the restaurant first, maybe everyone has other discoveries." As soon as I came to the restaurant, I met Asahina. Lin Xiao realized that her face was very bad, and immediately asked, "What''s wrong?" Suddenly a few people came over at this time, and they walked over to ask questions very concerned. "Are you okay Asahina? Isn''t it uncomfortable?" Ogami Sakura said. Asahina smiled and said, "Ah... Um, I ate the donuts, so I got my energy..." Seedling said: "You really like doughnuts..." At this time Ceres came in and said, "But, don''t you have a stomachache?" "That...it should be because you are hungry...that''s why it hurts, hahahaha, it seems that the memory is a bit confused..." Asahina said. Yamada said, "Well, it''s better to pay attention to your own body." Ogami Sakura said: "But you make me very worried." Asahina said, "Sorry..." Ye Yin said, "Anyway... Let''s start the investigation report first... Right, Ishimaru." Shimaru can now be renamed Shitou, but he still has no expression on his face and said nothing.... At this time, Asahina said, "That... Although I didn''t help with the search... But I also found something else..." Ye Yin said, "Is the discovery of donuts again?" "What kind of doughnut... It''s not a doughnut... It''s a health room, isn''t there a health room on the first floor!" Asahina said. "It should be locked," Ogami Sakura said. "Yes, but it can be opened now..." Asahina said. Ogami Sakura is very interested and said: "There are no protein nutrition products, supplements are also okay..." Asahina said: "I looked for it again, but I didn''t find it... There were only headache medicine and medical supplies available on the market." "Really? It''s a pity..." Ogami Sakura said. "It''s really regrettable... It''s as regrettable as the end of the world..." Asahina said lowly. "... It will get better..." Lin Xiao comforted softly. "... Next, I will report and investigate on the 3rd floor... Still the same as all the windows in the classrooms and corridors are sealed with iron plates..." Ogami Sakura said. Ye Yin said distressedly: "To be practical, this school will be enough for me to stop... and return my sun and blue sky back." Ceres chuckled and said, "Forget it..." Ye Yin said, "Don''t say it so easily as if you lost your change..." Ogami Sakura said: "Just in case, I carefully investigated all the iron plates and every piece was nailed to death... It was really difficult to escape from the third floor." Lin Xiao said: "... As expected..." "The shady, it''s really hateful... It can be done to this extent..." Naomu said. Ceres said: "Well, this topic ends here, continue to report." Yamada said: "Well...I found an art room on the 3rd floor, and all the equipment is complete... Huhu, so I can create animated characters freely!" Lin Xiao said, "By the way, when I talked about animation, I remembered... I found a strange thing in the physics classroom." With that said, Lin Xiao took out a strange cartoon digital camera......Ogami Sakura said: Is it a digital camera?" "This thing can still be used, it doesn''t seem to be a problem," Lin Xiao said. Ye Yin said, "Let me see..." Lin Xiao handed it to him, and he looked at it and said, "What are you doing... This performance is similar to that of a toy... The maximum number of images saved is 5 and there is no selfie device..." Ceres said: "That''s really a subtle design... and what is this about, this strange animated character..." "It''s really rude, this is an outsider angel princess! This is a super rare thing when I decided to animate... I spent a lot of money to get it... Wait, this is not mine. Is that! Was it found in the physics classroom? Because it was a treasure, I brought this school to the school, but I disappeared with my mobile phone on the first day!" Yamada said. "Then give it back to you." Lin Xiao said. "No more, they are all defiled..." Yamada said. Hey, I didn''t do anything, Lin Xiao said that he was innocent., Ceres said: "Then, can I keep it? It must be of use. If anyone wants to borrow a digital camera, please tell me." "Although... I don''t think there are too many opportunities to use digital cameras..." Asahina said. Seedling said: "So to speak... so it is..." The exterminator said: "The journey of a girl of thousands of miles begins with a single step... It is said that this path will lead to the uncle''s or the fierce ones..." Ye Yin sighed and said, "What are you talking about..." Wuqie said: "There is an exaggerated physics room on the third floor... There is a big outrageous machine in the center of the room..." Seedling said: "It is said to be an air purifier..." "Ha? Why is there such a thing?" Ye Yin said. "Is it such a big air purifier?" Ogami Sakura said. "I always feel...a bit inexplicable," Asahina said. Ye Yin said, "By the way, I just saw the ten gods kiss." "Shenma, where is he!" The exterminator said when he saw it. Ye Yin said, "Hey... Don''t show such a terrible expression." "Where is it!" said the exterminator. Ye Yin said, "I saw him reading with a book in the locker room... very attentive." "Hidden in that kind of place. It won''t let you escape!" said the exterminator. Then he left with a blatant smile, probably looking for the Ten Gods..... Seedling said: "There won''t be any problems..." Ceres said: "Let her go..." "I won''t harm the Ten Gods..." Ye Yin said. Ceres said: "By the way, there is good news to tell you that there is a classroom on the third floor that is used as a recreation room... The school life here will definitely become more enriched... ." Is it fulfilling?..That is probably impossible...No one knows if the next murder will happen suddenly...... No one can guarantee....The motive or threat provided by the black and white bear will confuse who......So if you live in academy, it doesn''t exist in this place.... Ceres''s statement, after all, is only deceiving herself...However, it is necessary to see through...... Then Ceres smiled and said, "Next time any of you will play Othello with me..." It seems that everyone''s investigation is over everywhere, and Lin Xiaochong Miaomu nodded...Seedling took a deep breath and said. "That... can you listen to me? I found something a little bit caring..." Wuqie was surprised: "What makes people wonder??" "Lin Xiao and I found a strange photo in the art warehouse on the 3rd floor... but in the end it was snatched by a black and white bear..." Asahina said: "Weird picture... Is it something?" "The picture shows Mr. Kuwada, Mr. Yamato, and Mr. Chihiro, who took a group photo together... and the three of them are smiling..." Lin Xiao said. Yamada said, "The three people laughed and took pictures together... When did that kind of photo be taken?" "Moreover, it''s not just that the place where they took pictures is the classroom, and there are no iron plates in the windows..." Lin Xiao said. "In other words, it''s not a picture taken in this school?" Ogami Sakura said. "However, none of the three people mentioned anyone, what they knew when they came to this academy..." Ceres said. Yamada said: "It must be an illusion. The black and white bears use blinding methods..." "No, the two of us have seen it with our own eyes, it can''t be fake." Lin Xiao said. "...What the hell is going on?" Asahina said. Ye Yin said, "Actually, all three of them survived, and they took pictures after they left here!" Wuqie said: "This is impossible...because...we should have witnessed them...the way they were killed and executed..." Naomu said: "There is no doubt that all is reality... Everyone must be dead, and what is still alive... It is impossible." Lin Xiao said, "So... I have a question, when was this photo taken?" Ceres said: "It was forged by black and white bears, other than that, I can''t think of other possibilities..." Ye Yin said: "Forget it, isn''t it just a prank by the black and white bear?" Ceres said: "It''s true, and... In addition, there are other things that people care about, and that matter must be confirmed." "What are you talking about?" Lin Xiao asked. "It''s about Asahina..." Ceres said sternly. Asahina looked surprised and said, "Huh? Me?" "The physical discomfort caused by the stomachache, this is a lie... What is the truth..." Ceres said. "Although there are differences between people, people always make small movements of a certain characteristic when they lie... That''s something you can''t conceal no matter how much you cover... When Asahina lies, the nose will be Turn red." Ceres said. Asahina was taken aback and said, "Is this true?" "Fake." Ceres said with a smile, "However, you just checked your nose, so it seems like..." Asahina was surprised: "It''s too cunning!" "Haha... If you want to lie, please do it more thoroughly." Ceres said. Ogami Sakura said, "Asahina, let''s be honest...Is the abdominal pain lying?" Asahina lowered her head and said, "Um..." "Why... I want to lie..." Ogami Ying said. Yamada yelled, "What did you do to hurt you?" Asahina said: "No! It''s just... there is a reason...I don''t actually have a stomachache... Because even if I tell the truth, I don''t think anyone believes me... ..." "What is the fact..." Lin Xiao said. Asahina said: I saw it...ghost...." Yamada said, "Phantom...Does it mean that kind of ghost?" Wuqie said, "Are there other kinds of ghosts?" Seedling said: "No, but... ghosts or something, how is it possible..." "Look, you really don''t believe me!" Asahina said. "I believe... No matter what other people say, I will always believe what you say." Okayakura said. "Well, let''s talk about it in detail anyway, and see what is going on." Lin Xiao suggested. "Understood... I said... Well, it was something that happened last night... I always felt unable to sleep in bed at night, and I suddenly became scared when I thought of what happened so far. I got up. ...So I plan to eat a donut to change my mood..." Asahina said. "It''s a donut again!" Ye Yin said. "And also ignoring the rules of night time..." Ceres said. "I''m sorry...I am reflecting..." Asahina said. Great God Sakura said: "Go on..." "Then... I planned to go to the warehouse to look for donuts, but just walked out of the room... It seems that I heard some strange noise..." Asahina fell into the memory and continued. "The sound came from the direction of the bathhouse...so I went to the bathhouse...after opening a locker door that was half open...a glowing bluish-white light. The figure stared straight at me... I still remember that figure was... Chihiro-kun..." Asahina said. Both Yamada and Ye Yin were taken aback......Ceres analyzed it and said, "The ghosts and the like are too unrealistic... Obviously you are mistaken... As in most cases, it''s just because of your mental state. The hallucinations..." Lin Xiao said: "Whether it''s true or not... We will check it out in the past." Ogami Sakura nodded and said, "That''s it... What exactly Asahina sees can only be confirmed by our eyes." Ceres said: "It''s just a waste of time." "But ah, just go and have a look." Naomu said. Lin Xiao said: "If there is nothing, everyone is at ease, and Asahina doesn''t have to worry." Ye Yin said, "Are you going to see the ghost? Is it okay? Will you not be cursed?" Asahina said, "Then you can just wait here alone..." Ye Yin said scaredly: "It''s even harder to wait alone, take me away!" Ceres said: "...There is no way...just go and see." Yamada said, "Ishimaru, what are you going to do? Do you want to stay here and wait?" Ishimaru remained silent...Yamada looked helpless and said, "It seems that I want to stay here and wait..." After that, everyone left the restaurant and went to the bathhouse to see the so-called ghost..... 324 Chapter 323 Artificial Intelligence The changing room of the bathhouse. Asahina said: "It''s here... I saw it in this locker room..." Ye Yin said, "Woo, I suddenly felt cold on my back..." The Great God said: "Asahina...Where are you where you saw the undead..." "When I felt something sound...so I tried to open the locker..." Asahina said after thinking about it. Lin Xiao said, "Is that this?" She was in front of a half-open locker. Then I looked inside and found that it turned out to be a laptop..... "Computer? There is actually a computer in this kind of place...?" Naomu Cheng said. Wuqie said, "...Where did I see it before..." "In the library...There is a broken laptop...it seems to be this...but why is it here?" Lin Xiao said. Mizuki observed for a while and said, "This...Although it is in sleep mode...but the power seems to be on..." Seedling said: "Huh? Shouldn''t this be broken?" The Great God said: "Chihiro fix it...because that person is also...a member of the genius...Is called a super high school programmer..." Ceres said: "Compared to this kind of thing, Asahina also said that a bluish-white light appeared...Could it be that this computer was regarded as a ghost..." Asahina was speechless for a while...Ceres said: "... It seems that your eye structure only has 2 black holes." Yamada said: "With this kind of daredevil attribute, it''s easy to be cute." "But... Under normal circumstances, no one would have thought that there would be a computer in the locker!" Asahina said. Ye Yin said: "That''s right... Anyone who looks at things like this will happen... In fact, I have also regarded tadpoles as alien X-stars..." "Don''t confuse your foolish look with me!" Asahina said. Ye Yin said, "I just said that to comfort you. You are too much! I can''t cheer up anymore, what should I do!" "Well, if the computer is not a ghost, this matter will come to an end." Lin Xiao said. Naomu said: "So, let''s think about why the computer is here?" "Maybe who is hiding here." Wuqie said. "In that case... Isn''t it too easy to find?" Ye Yin said. Wuqie said, "I didn''t hide here to avoid us..." "What does this mean?" Lin Xiao said. Wuqie said, "Didn''t you notice? This dressing room is different from other rooms..." Seedling reacted immediately and said, "There seems to be no surveillance camera here..." Wuqie said: "Yes, that''s the case... There is no surveillance camera, which means that there is a blind spot beyond the reach of the dark scene..." "Then who hid this computer here? To avoid shady surveillance!" Yamada said. Lin Xiao said, "The only one who can fix the computer is Chihiro, it should be Chihiro..." Kiriki said, "Asahina saw not only the computer, but also the glowing Chihiro... right?" Lin Xiao said: "Let''s investigate the computer carefully..." After the investigation, the computer screen turned on and there were many icons arranged on the computer desktop.... Wuqie said: "There is a name called ALTEEGO at the top left of the desktop, right?" Ceres said: "The translation means another personality..." Lin Xiao clicked the icon and double-clicked the mouse....Then the screen suddenly went dark. Then suddenly there was a voice: "It''s finally here... Master..." Then it was Chihiro''s face that took up the entire screen, smiling...... Ye Yin and Yamada were taken aback.....Wuqie said, "Calm down. It''s not a ghost..." "It''s true, it''s better to call it artificial intelligence? It seems to need typing to communicate." Lin Xiao said. So Lin Xiao knocked hello, who are you?Such text messages. Soon Chihiro on the screen replied: "Hello, I was Chihiro when we first met... Hey, it''s really embarrassing to introduce myself like this..." Seedlings said in surprise: "This is the same tone and voice..." Wuqie said: "The artificial intelligence program ALTEREGO... Although there have been rumors, it is the first time I have seen it with my own eyes..." "Sure enough, this is super high school level strength... even this kind of thing has been developed." Wuqie said: "The reason for this title is also because of the development of this program. This is a cross-age artificial intelligence made by Qianxun." Ceres said: "No matter what... He repaired the laptop in the library, and then used it to write his own editor... That''s it..." Lin Xiao said: "Secretly brought the shady here and can''t see it... It seems that we need to continue to communicate if we want to know more information." Type the text: How much do you know about the current situation? "Master... I told me roughly... It seems to be very tricky... Suddenly I was involved in this kind of thing." Artificial intelligence said. Why are you here, keep asking. "Master master is doing something through me... can you say that? That... the analysis of the massive files stored in the hard disk of this computer... Although I think these are all The information related to this academy...but the level of encryption is surprisingly serious...it will take a little longer...but the host must think so...since the master thinks so. Blocked by such strict encryption...that is to say, what secrets should be hidden in it...for example, the secrets of this school..." the artificial intelligence replied. "It looks like a big gain... About the secrets of this academy... Maybe there are in this computer." Lin Xiao said. Seedling said: "Is this true..." "However, it is temporarily locked... I''ll ask her how long it will take to unlock it." Lin Xiao said. After inquiring, the artificial intelligence replied: "It looks like it will take more time... but I think I will find a way to get it... Don''t worry." Wuqie said: "It turns out that this kind of operation takes a long time. Artificial intelligence is used..." Ceres said: "What a good idea... Thanks to this, even after his death, the operation will not stop because of this." "However, if we can really find something, maybe this is our turning point." Lin Xiao said. Lin Xiao typed the text: "Then please... Try to help us find it, but be careful not to be discovered by the shady." The artificial intelligence replied: "It doesn''t matter...the way to deal with the accident is also prepared...In fact, I can see the situation on your side through the camera, so once a suspicious person enters the room...I Will call for help loudly." Seedling said: "It''s really a very primitive way..." Ceres said, "But let''s not talk about daytime... The night time is still quite worrying..." Lin Xiao said: "The rooms are all soundproofed... The dormitory we live in, even if the murder happened next door..." Ceres said: "That''s it... Back to the room, no matter what sound is there, I can''t notice it." Naomu said: "So, at night, everyone will take turns to guard the locker room, how about?" Wuqie said: "Everyone takes turns to enter the locker room, and there may be a danger of being spotted by the shady...Let''s open the door at night, so that I won''t miss the artificial intelligence call for help... ..." "But... if you open the door at night..." Ye Yin said. "Yeah... I might be killed..." said Mist. She was very calm....Then he said confidently: "But, it can really kill me... I don''t think I''m such a simple person who will die..." The artificial intelligence said: "Well...you haven''t seen Master Master from just now...Sure enough, Master Master..." Lin Xiao was silent for a moment and said, "Although I''m sorry... Qianxun is already..." "That''s it... It really is so... Actually, I thought from the very beginning that the possibility of Master Master surviving in this situation is very low... So he has already made his consciousness well. ..." said the artificial intelligence. Yamada lowered his head and said, "I always feel... so pitiful..." Ye Yin said: "Oh... this is all shady pot." Asahina said: "How would it feel to lose another self..." Ceres said: "It''s impossible to feel...After all, this is just a program..." Yamada said, "Is that true..." Wuqie suggested: "Anyway, come here first. If you stay here for too long, you may be caught by the shady..." "We will come again... Please be careful before that." Lin Xiao knocked on the message. "Well, it''s agreed, I must come again...bye." said the artificial intelligence. At this time, Ye Yin said: "Speaking... I wonder if I can connect to the Internet through this computer? If I can, I can ask the outside world for help?" Asahina said, "This is the locker room... Not a place where you can access the Internet..." Ye Yin said, "So take it out of here and go to a place where you can connect to the Internet." Lin Xiao said: "This is not good, it is easy to be discovered by shady..." Yamada said, "That''s right... It''s too dangerous!" Ye Yin said, "Ah... That''s right, that means it doesn''t work?" Wuqie said: "Rather than risking blindly now... Let him parse the files in the computer first..." Ceres said: "Although it feels a little detour... but there is no way..." Lin Xiao said: "I can only hope to complete the task soon... Okay, let''s get out of here first, so as not to be suspicious." Leaving the room and coming to the corridor, Asahina cheered and said, "Isn''t it amazing? It''s all my credit to make such a great discovery!" At this time, a guy suddenly jumped out, it was the black and white bear. He said, "Haha, she has been promoted under Asahina''s activity... Then what credit are you referring to?" After he spoke, everyone fell silent.....The black-and-white bear said: "You guys, you have a very happy look... Is it something good?" Seedling said: "Nothing!" "A whisper... Too despicable! I request an exclusive interview!" said Black and White Bear. Yamada said: "Rejected, rejected all, super rejected!" Asahina said, "In general, this has nothing to do with you!" "Ah? Is that so... Really curious..." said the black and white bear. Ceres said: "We, it''s just a negotiation... There is no distinction between men and women in the bathhouse, but we want to distinguish between men and women, so we plan to guess the box...Whoever comes first, Asahina just won. That''s it... So I am very happy." "Okay, okay... The boys all go back to the cafeteria, and then we girls should enjoy the bath!" Asahina said. Ye Yin said, "There''s really no way..." Ceres said: "Then, ladies, let''s go... first go to the warehouse to get something..." Yamada said: "Damn it, I actually lost the guessing!" Ye Yin said, "Wait that, tomorrow I will definitely be the first to grab it!" Lin Xiao said: "Let''s go, go to the restaurant." When I came to the restaurant, the girls came back soon, and they all looked energetic. Asahina said, "It''s really comfortable to take a bath." Ceres said: "It''s been a long time since I relax in the large bath. It really feels great." Wuqie said, "Hmm... Yeah." The Great God said: "If it is normal, this time should be to enjoy protein coffee after bath..." At this time, the black and white bear came out and said, "It''s a pity, there is no time..." The Great God said: "Same." Ceres said: "It just happened to be discussed during the bath, and you are about to be more advanced in some way..." Wuqie said, "Seeing how happy we are... How come you, with a poor personality, stand by and watch?" "How do you feel... It is too much to be criticized..." The black and white bear said while speaking behind his back: "Everyone is so indifferent... Fortunately, I even gave you gifts to say." Seedling said: "Gift, what is that?" The black and white bear said: "Oh? I''m interested... .? Puff, then go to the gym to have a look, the gift is already there... Go without hesitation, you will understand when you go. Now..." It ran away after saying it. "What is it. Any attempt this time..." Yamada said. Lin Xiao said: "No matter what, we must pass by..." Wuqie said: "According to the usual practice...it should be to announce the motive..." Asahina said, "It''s here again... No, I don''t want to go anymore..." Ye Yin said: "Me too... It''s already full of psychological shadows..." Wuqie said, "It''s okay... Now we have a secret weapon... He will definitely find a clue for us... So let''s bear it now... No matter what happens..." After everyone passed, it was discovered that someone had already arrived in the gym. It is the Ten Gods and Fuchuan.....The two of them are acting alone.... After seeing everyone, the ten gods said: "You are too slow..." What appeared this time was a gloomy literary girl, standing there without a word.Ye Yin said, "Ah, she has turned back to a gloomy personality..." The ten gods said: "Hmph, it suddenly changed back..." Fuchuan said: "Always talk about others... dark and dark..." The Great God said: "In short...In this way, everyone is here..." Lin Xiao said: "Then... it''s about to start..." Not long after, the black and white bear appeared, and he said: "You guys, are all here... Then start right away..." The ten gods said: "Quickly, what motives have you prepared..." "No matter what you do, we will never give in..." the great god said. Asahina said, "That''s right, I won''t lose to you anymore..." The black and white bear said: "Puff, don''t you be so boring... This time, I want to try to change the taste a little... Because of this, this time I am preparing something specially... ..." After that, on the high platform of the gymnasium, a mechanism was opened and countless amounts of money appeared. Lin Xiao promised that he had never seen so much money. "Ten billion yen! Come on stage! If someone graduates! This is a gift! What if? Ten billion yen... Already excited?" Black and white bear said. In other words, money is the motivation this time....The number is really exaggerated....... Seedlings said: "Money is really vulgar!" The ten gods said: "Huh, too little." Wuqie said: "Money... as a motivation is indeed a classic in the classic... Whether it is in the world of mystery fiction... or in the real world..." Asahina said: "But... Until now, no one will kill his companions for money." The great god said: "That''s right." "Speaking of 100 billion, to be honest with such a large tree, there is no real feeling..." Ye Yin said. "Well, looking forward to your performance..." said the black and white bear. Leaving this sentence, and the money on stage, he just left..... Asahina said: "No one will kill a companion because of this..." Ten gods said contemptuously: "Why, you have forgotten the lesson last time... Don''t impose your own values ??on others... ." Fuchuan said: "Sure... there will still be people who are worried about money..." Ceres said: "The net worth of winning back from gambling alone is 100 million... There is too much money to use up." That''s right, after all, he is a super college-level gambler.... The Great God said: "Okay, the topic stops here... We should trust each other." The Ten Gods said: "Hehe, it''s useless to worry, no matter what, what should happen will happen after all." Indeed, we can only wait for the result....But be careful.... No words for a night...When I woke up the next day, someone rang the doorbell. Open the door and it is Ishimaru....This hit guy. Lin Xiao asked, "What''s the matter?" "That... can you really still see Chihiro?" He held back for a long time before saying. "Huh? Do you mean the artificial intelligence he made..." Lin Xiao said. Ishimaru said: "He is still alive... right...?" Seeing Shi Maru looking unconscious, Lin Xiao really didn''t know what to say, and now decided that if Shi Maru thinks that it is better, just follow what he meant. "Hmm..." Lin Xiao nodded and said. "Really... Let me meet him... I have something... I want to tell him." Ishimaru said. "Well, let''s go there together..." Lin Xiao said. But it wouldn''t be nice to meet without permission...So Lin Xiao took Shiwan and seedlings to the bathhouse. Seedling said: "That stone pill. You see there is a computer in the locker, right... There is a program in that computer..." Ishimaru said, "How can I talk to him..." Lin Xiao said: "So what do you want to say, I will help you enter the text..." Ishimaru nodded and said, "Do you... hate your brother...? Yes, you can''t stop me, brother... Do you also hate...?" The voice is faint and feeble...This is what he desperately squeezed out, this is his fragility...... After receiving this message, the artificial intelligence was silent for a while, and then said: "Do you think... is it your own responsibility? However, if it is the master, I think he will say so...please Live with my share...Although I have no chance...but everyone must come from here or go back together...Isaki-maru-kun was the one who asked me the question? Analysis based on the existing data , I can only come to this conclusion... I learned from the master that Ishimaru-kun and Yamato-kun are good friends... That''s why you think... is your own responsibility, right?" Then the picture suddenly turned black.....The person who appears on the screen....Surprising. It was actually Yamato-kun...He said in a familiar hard voice: "Hey... You won''t be overwhelmed by this responsibility...?" This surprised everyone....Ishimaru-kun''s body even trembled..... After all, I suddenly saw a familiar person. Who would be like this? 325 Chapter 324: A New Beginning In the picture, Owada continues to say: "... the weight of a man... is the weight that the man carries... you know? Brother!? If it was you... I would definitely understand. ..." Then after the screen went black, an image of Chihiro appeared, and she embarrassedly said, ¡°I¡¯m so embarrassed to scare you...I simulated it by myself based on the information of Lord Yamada entered by the master. Yes... If Yamada-kun talked to the lost Ishimaru-kun, would that be the case?" "Actually, it''s excusable to stop... After all, how much can you postpone the moment of choice... Enjoy your loss, regret it, and then when you wake up... you have done it. It''s time to choose... People... Really weak... Like this, it seems to say something similar..." The artificial intelligence said with a smile. The silent Ishimaru chuckled lightly.....Then he said: "I''m unforgettable... Brother... It''s like a dry sponge absorbs... water... The dialogue and the blood just now are all engraved in my heart!" Seedling said: "That Ishimaru-kun...what''s wrong with you..." "Huh? Haha... I''ve been born again! Ishimaru-kun means! Come on, I''m so motivated, idiot!" Ishimaru shouted. It seemed a little unclear, and it was burning.....Lin Xiao said, "That. Ishimaru-kun, calm down." Then Ishimaru-kun ignored the strange roar and ran out of the locker room.... Lin Xiao and Miaomu were both surprised, and were about to go to see him. At this time there appeared a young girl with long purple hair...It is mist cut. "What are you doing..." Wuqie said. Seedling said: "Ah... that..." Wuqie said: "Don''t act casually. That will only cause trouble... If this is discovered by the shady, it will be more than the gain..." Lin Xiao said, "I''m sorry... because Ishimaru said that I want to meet... Naomu and I both want to cheer him up." Wuqie said, "Okay... Anyway, it''s better to leave here now." After that, I spent the day peacefully....But the money in the gym is still there....That may just be undercurrents. The next morning, came to the restaurant....As a result, only seedlings and Ye Yin were seen. Ye Yin said, "Oh, good morning." "Good morning... Why are you two alone? What about the others?" Lin Xiao said. Ye Yin said, "Let''s go first... Then I''ll talk slowly. Anyway, let''s take a bath together..." "Huh... but everyone?" Lin Xiao said. "Where are they waiting for us." Ye Yin said. The three came to the bathhouse together....As soon as he arrived, Yamada made a strange cry and said, "Ah, who will help me." Seedling said: "What''s wrong..." Yamada said, "That person wants to kill me..." Looking at what his gaze pointed at, Lin Xiao asked, "Mist Cut... Are you going to kill Yamada?" Wuqie said: "I never said I would kill him... I just want to play the reason, why did I make the same mistake..." Lin Xiao said: "The same mistake, what did Yamada make..." Wuqie said: "He sneaked into the locker room late at night and used the procedure without authorization... But when I saw him yesterday, he looked very suspicious..." Asahina said, "What the hell did you do." Wuqie said: "I gave a clear and tactful warning yesterday. It seems that the effect is very small...So I just let him explain it directly..." Yamada yelled, "Don''t kill me!" Wuqie said, "I won''t kill you, just let you explain..." Lin Xiao said: "What is going on Yamada..." Yamada said: "...Ah... Then I just chatted with her a little bit..." Wuqie said: "I''ve already said that I don''t touch it without authorization... and it''s forbidden to go out at night!" Yamada said, "That...because it is a pleasure to talk to her...so..." Ye Yin said, "Wait, you won''t be obsessed with artificial intelligence..." "What artificial intelligence, that''s an angel..." Yamada said in a serious tone. Asahina said, "Isn''t this completely obsessed with..." Ye Yin said, "Why do you become like this?" Yamada said, "That... Actually, at first I was holding and listening to her master or something... After in-depth research, I found that it was a pleasure to talk to her... That... Because of my body shape and hobbies. What... So I never talked to a girl... But even if I didn''t hide my interest, she wouldn''t be timid... It''s fun to say what I said... Let me Say more... teach him 2 more things... so I feel very happy... that''s why it''s like this..." Ceres said: "Yamada-san, are you misunderstanding... Artificial intelligence is not interested in you, but in what you say... It is a program, and continuous learning is the meaning of its existence. , It¡¯s natural to be interested in things you don¡¯t know... and what you are good at is information that its developers can¡¯t teach..." Yamada said, "Ah...I understand this..." At this time, a very hard voice interrupted the conversation, it was Ishimaru...Although it was Ishimaru who had completely changed its appearance. He said, "Hey, you guys I''ve been listening since just now! Talk to yourself all there!" Ye Yin said, "Dear Shiwan? Is it resurrected?" Ishimaru said: "Ishimaru? Who is it!" "No... It''s you..." Ye Yin said. Lin Xiao pulled La Yeyin and whispered: "He seems to have awakened with strange attributes..." Then Naomu told everyone what happened yesterday..... The Great God said: "In other words, because of what the program said..." Asahina said, "So it became like this..." "No, my brother is mine! The clone of my brother''s soul is pinned in the artificial intelligence, and no one is allowed to touch him." Ishimaru, who said that, stared at Yamada with hostility...... "...Why is this..." Yamada said in frustration. "Well, no matter what, no one will be allowed to contact without authorization in the future...I will guard it..." said Wuqie. After making the agreement, I spent another day peacefully.....This time the incident seems to be motivated only by money. Everyone looks down on it, right? hope so....After Lin Xiao woke up from her sleep, she came to the restaurant..... In the restaurant, in addition to Kiriki and Ishimaru, Ten Gods and Fuchuan are still absent..... Ye Yin said, "Mist is guarding, but why isn''t Shimaru here?" Yamada, you said, "Huh, it doesn''t matter what kind of guy is best!" Asahina said, "It seems that he is very angry..." Ye Yin said: "There is no way... the rival of love..." "Please don''t compare me with that kind of virgin... virgins are contagious!" Yamada said. Ye Yin said, "Well, so are you." Ceres said: "Stop this topic, breakfast is the most important thing." Suddenly a person rushed into the cafeteria with a pleasant laugh....That''s right, the exterminator Xiang. The great god said: "It really is." At this time, another person walked in behind her, the ten gods. Everyone looked at him, and he said impatiently: "Don''t ask me why I am with her... I really don''t bother to answer..." Ceres said, "Well, what can I do here." Lin Xiao said, "Aren''t you here to have breakfast with us?" "Of course, I''m here to ask something..." Ten gods said lightly. "What''s the specific question?" Naomu said. The ten gods said: "There should be something you didn''t tell me, right?" The Great God said: "...Sorry, I can''t say now..." "Why?" said the ten gods. Great God replied: "Because of various reasons..." Ye Yin said: "So far, it seems that everything is irrelevant to me, and now I suddenly asked us to explain what is it that we are so easy to use?" The Ten Gods pointed to Ye Yin and declared: "It''s decided, I will drag you to feed the birds after I get out from here." Ye Yin said, "What kind of dictator is this?" The Ten Gods said: "But, it''s really amazing democracy, won''t people who don''t conform to what they want to give any information..." Seedling said: "It''s not like this..." "Forget it, okay, can you tell me what''s going on with Shimaru? I ran into him by accident yesterday, and I always thought he looked strange..." said Ten Gods. Ceres said, "Ishimaru is already broken..." "Probably the character collapsed..." Lin Xiao said. "Wait... That''s just... there was a little problem..." Naomu said. "Can''t stand this kind of environment, and even have a mental breakdown?" Ten Gods said, "But this kind of guy who promotes cheap justice is generally very weak... But thanks to him, It seems that things have become interesting." Naomu said: "What does it mean to be interesting?" The ten gods said: "I''ll give you a piece of advice first, don''t rely on hypocritical companionship... It will make you suffer! Okay, then goodbye..." The exterminator said: "Well, goodbye..." The ten gods said: "You don''t have to follow..." The exterminator said: "Hey... Lord Bai Ye, save some arrogant time, let us enter a state of shyness..." The ten gods turned around and said: "Nonsense..." Then, after saying this, he ran away.... "Oh, I ran away...Yeah hahaha, is it the attribute of escaping Jiao...Wait for me to wait for me!" The exterminator who said this chased it.... It seems that the ten gods have also been entangled...Be this murderer.... This day passed very quietly. Nothing will happen anymore, right? Came to the restaurant the next day, except for Ogami Sakura, Asahina, Kiriki and Naeki and others were not there.... Lin Xiao said, "It seems that everyone has been unable to get together recently... What''s the matter?" Asahina said: "Really. There are always such people who are not punctual... It is so disturbing..." The Great God said: "Anyway, wait a little longer before the others come to gather..." Lin Xiao said: "That''s the only way..." I thought there would be nothing, but no matter how much I waited, no one came....I feel a bit bad... Asahina said, "Why haven''t everyone here yet? It''s not usually like this, right?" The Great God said: "... Indeed... Why is this so..." Mist said nonchalantly: "...what happened...I was still negligent...We were too focused on artificial intelligence...The black and white bear has been very calm after proposing the motive...Sure enough Still not so good..." "...It''s really too calm. It seems that the people who want to act this time have planned for a long time or hesitated for a long time... I hope nothing will happen... Now it is better for us to conduct separate searches... "Lin Xiao said. Wuqie nodded and said, "Great God, you are in charge of the dormitory, Miaomu and Lin Xiao are in charge of the first floor of the school, I will search the second floor..." Asahina said, "Then, I will go to the third floor of the school!" Wuqie said: "Don''t be too reluctant... If something happens, call other people right away..." With anxiety, everyone split up.....After starting the investigation, Lin Xiao and Miaomu looked at all the classrooms on the first floor... Then just after coming out of the last classroom, there was a scream, it was Asahina.... Sure enough, there was something. She was in charge of the third floor. Lin Xiao and Miaomu looked at each other and then rushed to the third floor together..... When I came to the corridor on the third floor and saw Asahina wandering there, Lin Xiao rushed over and asked: "What''s wrong, what''s wrong." Asahina panicked and said: "It''s not good...because the door of the recreation room over there is open...so she glanced at the inside, but inside...inside...still...calling everyone. It would be better to come here...I''ll call everyone here, you can go in first..." Then she hurriedly left.....Then came to the recreation room...What I saw in the entertainment room was. Ceres looked like she was injured....."What''s the matter with you, Ceres..." Lin Xiao asked. She was holding her right arm with her left hand, and it was estimated that the injured was there. She said: "I...I was careless...I was attacked." "Who did you see?" Seedling said. "Being a strange suspicious character... That kind of appearance makes people want to add the word strange before the already strange suspicious character... I was used by the strange suspicious character with the hammer there. Attacked!" Ceres said. Then Lin Xiao saw it. There was a mallet on the ground...The design is strange, there is a line on it that says Hammer of Justice No. 1?This is something strange.... Ceres said: "Fortunately, I avoided it at the very moment of my life, but I also fell at that time...Due to the usual lack of exercise, the consequences were left..." Then there was a voice outside the entertainment room: "Are you okay? I''m afraid I brought Sakura here..." Asahina and Ogami Sakura rushed in.... The Great God asked: "What happened to Ceres?" Naomu said: "It seems to have been attacked by a suspicious person..." The great god said: "Suspicious person? What exactly?" Ceres said: "I originally planned to go out for a walk but I found a guy with a suspicious appearance and a hidden appearance. Then I followed him secretly... Then the suspicious person entered the entertainment room and I went Looking in from the crack of the door... At that moment, it was discovered and attacked..." Lin Xiao said: "When were you attacked?" "I was attacked at 7 o''clock in the morning..." Ceres said. Lin Xiao said: "At that time period... when everyone gathers in the cafeteria..." Ceres said: "I lost consciousness immediately after being attacked... I have been in a coma for about an hour now..." Asahina said, "Fortunately, I was only slightly injured..." Ceres said, "It''s probably because I begged that strange guy for forgiveness... This is also a means of survival... Compared to this kind of thing, it should be searched now! Otherwise there will be something big. occur." "Is it important?" said Seedling. "When I peeked through the door, besides the suspicious person, there was another person inside...It was Yamada-kun... After the suspicious person attacked, Yamada should be taken away afterwards..." Seo Reth said. The Great God said: "Is it kidnapped?" Asahina said: "Go to him as soon as possible... It''s better..." Lin Xiao said: "What exactly does that suspicious character look like..." Ceres said, "Well, actually I secretly took a picture of the suspicious character..." Asahina said, "Really? Show it out!" Ceres said: "Please don''t be scared... although it may be difficult not to be scared..." After looking at the photos, I found that it was a robot-like guy holding Yamada-kun..... Asahina said, "Why a robot... Is this COSPLAY?" Naemu said, "In other words, this robot took Yamada away...?" Ceres said: "It should be so right... This picture was taken when I was attacked... So if you don''t hurry up, something will happen." The Great God said: "That''s it..." Lin Xiao said: "No matter what, let''s go and find Yamada and this suspicious person..." After that, everyone left the recreation room and started a search operation...... Then the Great God heard a voice in the corridor. She said: "Although the voice is very weak, it should be in the direction of the library..." After coming to the library.....Saw Yamada....Yamada''s forehead was full of blood.... Seedling asked: "How are you? Are you okay?" Asahina said: "But... still alive... That''s great..." Yamada said, "Not good at all...Look at the blood..." Suddenly a person walked into the library at this time, the ten gods. When he saw it, he said, "What''s the matter with your injury?" Yamada said: "It was by that guy... I just named him the righteous soldier..." Then Naeki explained the attacker....Yamada saw the photo and said. "It''s this guy!" Then Lin Xiao found a mallet on the ground.....It was exactly the same as the gavel that attacked Ceres.... It says Hammer of Justice 2 on it...Such a word.... Yamada said, "I was attacked by the prisoner with that hammer..." I slammed my head..." Asahina said: "After being attacked by this thing... I really don''t want you to be a big deal..." After all, the body is strong.....The skin is rough and thick.... Ceres said, "Now let''s send Yamada-kun to the health room on the first floor..." Naomu said: "Indeed, it is better to treat the wound first..." Asahina said, "That''s right... Let''s go." Yamada said: "I am grateful..." After that, everyone went to the health room together.... Asahina said, "Now, Yamada...Is it okay...I will treat the wound for you?" Yamada said, "Um, thank you..." Ceres said, "Yamada-kun, during this period, it would be better for you to rest here..." The Great God said: "Then let us search for suspicious people..." Ceres said: "The hammers used by prisoners, No. 1 and No. 2 are getting bigger..." The Ten Gods said: "If there is another one...I am afraid it will be a bigger No. 3 hammer..." Lin Xiao said, "Yamada, do you have any clues after you were caught?" Yamada said, "Well... I got up early today... So I started looking for her in advance... That''s the artificial intelligence... Who knew that when I entered the entertainment room on the 3rd floor, I was suddenly caught by a suspicious person. Attacked..." Ceres said, "That''s what I witnessed around 7 o''clock in the morning..." Yamada said: "After that I was taken to the library, and then I was attacked by a hammer... That was probably 30-40 minutes before now..." "About 7:30...At that time we were still gathering in the cafeteria..." Asahina said. The ten gods said: "At that time I was doing laundry in the laundry room..." The exterminator said: "Oh oh, it''s the nightmare..." "How do you know..." said the Ten Gods. "Of course, because I took a peek..." The exterminator said with a smile. "Huh, how come Wuqie hasn''t seen anyone." Ten Gods said. "Speaking of it, she should have searched the second floor... but I didn''t see her just now..." Asahina said. "No matter what, let''s continue the search now... we must find the suspicious person!" Lin Xiao said. After that, everyone moved separately again.... 326 Chapter 325 Just walked out of the health room....Asahina said, "Why does that guy dress up like that..." The ten gods said: "For the so-called justice... boring." "Wait, someone flashed across the stairs over there!" Ceres exclaimed. The great god said: "It''s the second floor... I''m so angry, don''t want to run away!" After that, everyone followed the stairs together.....I rushed to the corridor and didn''t see a figure..... Ceres said: "It should be near here... Let''s chase separately!" The Great God said: "But, don''t force it... If you find something, call me out loud immediately!" Afterwards everyone dispersed in order to hunt down suspicious people somewhere...... Then Lin Xiao searched the classroom on the second floor and found nothing....Then heard a strange cry....very familiar...It''s Ceres... It''s from upstairs....It came from the third floor.....So Lin Xiao immediately rushed to the third floor..... Everyone was here, and gathered around Ceres....She looked nervous and said: "Everyone... here... I found the suspicious character. After hearing my cry, he ran away! He fled into the corridor on the left when he saw me!" Suddenly, I heard a scream again....It was Yamada''s exclamation! Ceres said: "It''s the health room... Has something happened?" Seedling said: "That''s awful! Go back quickly!" The Ten Gods said: "The matter of hunting down suspicious people has reached this point, so don''t care about it now?" Ceres said: "Then divide into two groups..." The ten gods said: "This is also good..." "Then, Naeki-kun, Asahina, and Lin Xiao, let''s go back to the health room together... Fuchuan, the God of Cookery, and the suspicious person of the Great God are pleased..." Ceres said. The Great God said: "... Leave it to us... Yamada, please!" Lin Xiao said: "You have to be careful too, I feel that this time things are very strange..." Came to the health room....What makes everyone stunned...The world in front of us is bright red......The surroundings were dyed bright red, and in the middle was Yamada..... "It seems that something has happened... Yamada was actually killed..." Ceres said. Asahina said, "It''s a lie!? How come I was killed when I entered!" At this time the broadcast also sounded: "The body has been found... After a period of free action, the school-level trial will be held!" There will be this broadcast when more than 3 people find the body.....Lin Xiao sighed and said, "Yamada-kun...should be dead..." And now Lin Xiao saw a gavel on the spot....This time it was written Hammer of Justice No. 3..... Ceres said: "This gavel is the same as the previous one... but this one is a bit bigger... If you say the prisoner, it is definitely the suspicious figure! That is, the righteous soldier... named by Yamada... ." Naeki said, "That guy, was just witnessed on the 3rd floor? Didn''t he escape into the depths of the corridor... Then, why is it difficult to move in the health room?" Ceres said: "Don''t think about this for now, you must first tell others what happened here." Lin Xiao said: "It''s true, let''s go..." At this time, Lin Xiao realized that Asahina''s face was very wrong, and Lin Xiao said, "What''s wrong, Asahina..." "...I''m sorry, it''s a little uncomfortable, and I can''t walk anymore..." Asahina said palely. "...You can''t leave Asahina here alone, Ceres, please accompany Asahina... Me and Naeki will go over to inform everyone to search by the way... I''m here to ask you, Ceres... "Lin Xiao said. "I understand, leave it to me." Ceres said. "Well... wrap it on me." Naemu said. After Lin Xiao came to the 3rd floor, he and Miaomu carefully searched, and then the two entered the physics room...Found something....The movement came from a small room in the physics room. After opening the door and going in, then there is....Shi Maru fell into a pool of blood covered in blood....... This is the second corpse today....Yamada-kun in the health room, and Ishimaru-kun in the physics room......Is this reality? Let the seedlings go and find the Ten Gods on the 3rd floor.....They saw this scene after they came in...The Great God Sakura and the Ten Gods were silent....Fuchuan even saw the blood fall directly on the ground..." "She will be fine in Fuchuan, right?" Lin Xiao said. "Don''t worry, the guy fainted just seeing the blood... No matter what you call her, it''s useless, just leave it alone." Ten Gods said. "Why does this happen?..." Lin Xiao said. Then Lin Xiao saw a hammer....Especially big...It says justice number 4...Is it really the so-called righteous soldier? So who played it?....Why is it so troublesome.... The Great God said: "In other words, why is it No. 4 Hammer of Justice..." "... Actually, it was not just Ishimaru-kun who was killed... Yamada-kun was also killed..." Seedling said. "So, that''s why you called us here... Then I have to confirm it..." said the Ten Gods. The great god said: "Wait, let''s go..." I met Ceres as soon as I walked out of the health room...."What''s wrong... shouldn''t you stay in the health room?" Ceres said, "That''s because something is bad..." "I have heard... Yamada was killed, right?" Ten Gods said. Ceres said: "It''s not just that... It''s gone..." Seedling said: "What do you mean...?" "Yamada is gone?" Lin Xiao said. Ceres said, "It disappeared... The body of Yamada-kun disappeared!" Lin Xiao said, "How come! Haven''t you been there all the time?" "What are you talking about... The corpse disappeared? How is this kind of thing possible...?" Ten Gods said. The Great God said: "What happened...?" After that, everyone rushed to the health room on the first floor....Lin Xiao saw the scene in front of him, except for the blood on the ground....And a mallet. Yamada is really gone....what the hell is it?It was here until just now! "Asahina! What is going on!" Lin Xiao said. "... Me and Ceres... just went to the toilet... However, the time to leave... is only about 1 minute at most... Then when we come back here... ..." Asahina said without a master. "The corpse should have been taken away by the prisoner... The prisoner looked at everyone in fear and confusion... But they have been enjoying it... If this goes on... Everyone will be killed... ...Just like them...will be killed..." Ceres said. The ten gods said: "The disappearance of the corpse or something...It is incredible...not only did two consecutive murders occur, but the corpses disappeared one after another...It is not natural to think about it..." Lin Xiao said: "It''s true..." Asahina said in horror: "Wait...Wait a minute...There have been two consecutive murders...What do you mean?" The Great God said: "Ishimaru was also killed... in the physics room on the 3rd floor..." "How could it happen..." Asahina said. "Calm down..." The Great God said. "...This kind of thing is terrible...Everyone will be killed if this continues..." Asahina said. Ten Gods said: "How about Fuchuan the next goal?" "Fu Chuan...It seems that she is still fainting in the physical room..." Lin Xiao said. "... Did you just leave her on the scene?" Ceres said. "There is no way, that guy loses consciousness... He can''t get up at all..." Ten Gods said. "Ha... can''t get up at all?" Ceres said. "You have actually noticed it...you guy." Ogami Sakura said. "It doesn''t matter if the guy who has been entangled is killed..." Ten God said coldly. The great god said: "You fellow!" "Now is not the time to quarrel, let''s go back quickly..." Naomu said. Asahina said, "I don''t want to see people die..." Then he went back to the physics room on the third floor.... Seeing Fu Chuan fainted on the ground, Makoto Naomu breathed a sigh of relief and said, "It''s okay... She''s safe..." "Shimaru''s body... also disappeared..." Lin Xiao said in surprise. Then everyone took a deep breath...The prisoner took away Ishimaru''s body again!? The ten gods said: "Could it be that... this is?" The Great God said: "How is this possible..." Asahi said, "What''s the matter... Ishimaru''s body also disappeared..." The ten gods said: "Stop talking about disappearance... This is undoubtedly the work of the prisoner... the prisoner hid the body..." Seedling said: "But... why do we have to hide the body..." "Indeed... Very strange... Just to tease us?" Lin Xiao said. Ceres said: "In short, one of us is the suspicious person... and there is no doubt that we have committed a series of crimes..." "If you don''t catch that guy quickly... if this goes on... everyone will really be killed!" Asahina said. Ten Gods said: "No, there is no need to worry about this... This series of acts of killing and hiding bodies... Who are the people who can do all of these? At first, when Yamada uttered his last cry, it was all here. People should still be gathered on the 3rd floor..." Ceres said: "After that, we will split up...." The Ten Gods said, "When Ishimaru''s body was missing. It''s the same.... The guys here were all gathered in the health room just now... In other words, this series of criminal tasks can be carried out, only if they are not here. Ye Yin and the mist cut!" Naeki said, "Wait a minute... When Ceres and Yamada were attacked, didn''t Kuriki have proof of his alibi?" "Yeah... She searched with us and has been in the restaurant all the time... That is a real alibi," Lin Xiao said. The Great God said: "It is true." Asahina said: "We stayed in the restaurant all the time...until no one showed up, we split up to search..." "Forget it...just admit the evidence of Wuqie''s alibi..." said Ten Gods. "In this way...the identity of that suspicious person is no more than Ye Yinjun..." Ceres said. "Since it is among us... the school rules are very clear... there will be no more murders... the same prisoner can only kill at most 2 people... as long as there is this school rule. Now, the third murder will not happen..." said Ten Gods. "That''s right... the prisoner will definitely not violate the school rules..." Naomu said. Ceres said: "Since the prisoner has killed two people, there will be no more victims..." The Great God said: "Ten Gods... So you already knew... so you don''t worry about the safety of Fuchuan..." "I said that it would be better for that guy to be killed. This is a sincere sentence... In short, you can safely search for the corpse now... Find out the two hidden corpses..." Said the ten gods. "Then, let''s act... If we can''t find the corpse, things can''t continue... Then we have to face the school-level trial..." Lin Xiao said. "Then, let''s split the search." Ceres said. Asahina said, "But..." Ceres said: "There is no need to be afraid... because there will be no more murders!" "This...I understand but..." Asahina looked very uneasy. "If you are uneasy, walk with me..." said the great god. "Um... Thank you so much," Asahina said. "Then the search begins... the person who found the corpse called me immediately." The Ten Gods left after speaking. At that time, Lin Xiao and Miaomu also started searching, where did the fog cut go? Ye Yin can only do all this, right?But is Ye Yin really a criminal? Come to the recreation room....No one..... Then all the classrooms were searched, and they all looked the same.... At this time, I just walked out of the last classroom and met the Ten Gods and Ceres. "...What are you in a daze? Go to the art room..." said Ten Gods. Ceres said: "I found it... The bodies of the two of them were hidden in the art room..." The ten gods said: "Asahina and Ogami have been notified, we will take a step first..." After that, Lin Xiao and Miaomu came to the art room...The body is in the warehouse of the art room.... Open the warehouse door....What I saw were two bodies...The body that had disappeared appeared strangely in this place..... The smell of blood is suffocating...The air also feels very depressing...... But this is the reality to face.....Then the second announcement sounded..... "The corpse was found... After a period of free movement, the school-level trial will begin later!" Then the black and white bear jumped out and assigned the black and white bear file....."Then, please go all out... get ready for the school-level trial!" After speaking, it left...The ten gods said: "Okay, the body has been found, the next step is to search..." Asahina said, "Wait a minute...you...Why can you be so calm...The big living person died like this! And there are two...Isn''t it too much? It''s really cruel...Such a thing..." With that said, she burst into tears and said, "Who the hell is it and why did this kind of thing..." At this time, one of her tears fell on Yamada''s forehead, and then it was strange..Yamada woke up..... "Woo? What''s the place here... It''s cold... It''s so cold... It''s snowing?" He said to himself. "Yamada!? Cheer up!" Asahina exclaimed. Then Yamada seemed to be dying....Then he said unclearly: "I remember...before meeting everyone, I met everyone..." The Ten Gods said: "It looks like the memory is very confused...it''s not working anymore..." Yamada said: "There is light... scattered light...like a beautiful comet..." The voice became weaker and weaker, and his pupils began to diminish.....Asahina exclaimed, "Who attacked you? Yamada! Who did this kind of thing... The prisoner... Who was it?" "Prisoner... I remember... It''s YA... YASU... HI...RO..." Then he closed his eyes just like that...... The Ten Gods said: "It''s not about old comics using tears to return blood or something... It''s really..." "You are really a cold person... At the very least, I hope you still have some protein in your body," Ceres said. The ten gods said: "Don''t talk about these nonsense... I came here to return to the light and leave some extra nonsense... drag him to his blessing... The game has become boring." The Great God said: "Yes... YASUHIRO... Is it?" Ceres said: "It seems to be the meaning of Kang Bilu...that is Ye Yin." "This is decisive..." said the Ten Gods. Asahina said: "It was his words that would never let him go...Never... Actually... Killed two companions..." "Anyway, it''s almost about to begin... The prisoner who bet on his life testifies... No... It seems that the outcome of the bet on life this time will be easy to tell..." Ten God said."Um...Is that so..." Ceres said. "No matter what, for everyone to survive... Let''s start searching now." Lin Xiao announced. The first step is to check the black and white bear file...Confirm the situation..... The victims were Yamada Kazuhiro and Ishimaru Kiyotaka....Both fatal injuries were head beatings.....Both of them should have been killed by similar weapons.... As a result, the black and white bear files only said this sentence and disappeared....The Ten Gods said: "It''s really weird...the amount of intelligence is too little compared to before..." "... Then there is no problem... After all, this incident happened before our eyes one after another... Maybe we should understand this incident better than the black and white bear file. Right..." Ceres said. The Ten Gods said: "It is indeed true..." The Great God said: "In addition, there is one more thing worth paying attention to... Another person who is still missing so far..." "Do you mean the fog cut?" Seedling said. The Great God said: Indeed, even though that guy had an alibi when Ceres and Yamada were attacked.....So, it''s not a single crime, that guy might be the criminal''s accomplice, right?" "Accomplices... It should be impossible... Only the principal offender can graduate, but accomplices cannot graduate... So there is no meaning to be an accomplice at all." Lin Xiao said. "In this case, the possibility of accomplices is ruled out... This time we still point out the criminals in the school-level trial as before." Ten Gods said. "It''s true... Then continue to investigate... The scene is guarded by the Great God and Asahina, how about?" Lin Xiao said. "No problem, wrap it on my body." The Great God said. Asahina said, "Well... I wouldn''t be so scared with Sakura by my side..." "That''s it, let''s start..." To be honest, Lin Xiao felt that the prisoners planned this time very well, first kidnapping and assaulting, and then wearing COS costumes that no one knows their real body....Dressed up like that.... Think about it right from the beginning....But why should the corpse be removed?....Very strange.... There is only one prisoner..How did the two bodies move?This is also something worth considering....There is no advantage in complicity to rule out this possibility....How can it be done by only one person.... After investigating, I noticed the mallets on the walls of the art room, which were used for carving....However, it is missing a step, and this form feels very similar to the hammer of justice...It would also be said that the Hammer of Justice was made with this.....Then Lin Xiao also found that all the mallets had used marks but only one large hammer was strange, wet and clean......Has anyone washed this hammer with water? Ishimaru''s body was hit hard on the head....The murder weapon should be Hammer of Justice No. 4 in the physics room.....A plastic sheet was also spread under the body.....Maybe this is what the prisoner used to carry the body of Ishimaru-kun.....This way, no blood will be left behind when the body is moved.... However, in this incident, everyone had an alibi....Only Ye Yin felt particularly strange...What on earth did he do..... 327 Chapter 326 Then continue to investigate Yamada-kun''s body....It''s getting colder....Death is so fair.... Looking at Yamada''s figure, I don''t know how the prisoner moved him....After all, the health room where the body was first found is on the first floor and the art warehouse is on the third floor..... Transport such a large body from the first floor to the third floor....And it hasn''t caught our attention yet?Is it impossible to move instantaneously..... Can''t think of it, but Lin Xiao carefully checked the body and found that it was a heavy blow to the head, and the murder weapon was Hammer of Justice No. 3, but when the body was found in the health room, the glasses should have been stained with blood...Why did the blood on the glasses disappear in the art room.....The glasses are not covered by blood....Has anyone wiped Yamada-kun¡¯s glasses? There is also a cart in the art room...There is no handle....This is used to carry things like statues....I also seemed to find a cart while waiting in the physics room.... It''s exactly the same....And Lin Xiao found blood on the wheels of the cart! A cart moved from the physics room to the art warehouse...There are blood stains standing on its tires.....These are important clues. The Great God said: "In this incident, there are too many things that happened... It can be considered as a reminder of the incident. It might be good to sort out the course of the incident..." Seedling said: "...Yes, let''s think about it together..." "The only people who gathered at the restaurant this morning were me, Naeki, Asahina, and Kiriki, and Lin Xiao.... After waiting for a long time, no one else came... So we started searching for those who did not come. The search started at around 8 o''clock... As a result, the fog cut suddenly disappeared shortly after the separate search operation started... Then Asahina found Ceres in the entertainment room on the 3rd floor. Then he summoned in a panic. Seedlings and Lin Xiao..." said the great god. "According to Ceres, she was in a coma for about an hour after being attacked by a suspicious person...In other words, the moment she was attacked was an hour before we found out..." Sai Niaomu said. . "It''s about 7 o''clock... At that time, according to the photos taken by Ceres, I learned that the suspicious person was wearing strange COSPLAY clothes, that is, the righteous soldier... and the righteous soldier was also taken away. The fact that Yamada..." Lin Xiao said. The Great God said: "We started searching for this suspicious person after meeting with Fuchuan and Ten Gods... We found the injured Yamada in the library on the second floor... We took the injured Yamada 1 After the building health room, the search for the suspicious person was again started... and then just walked out of the health room..." Naomu said: "According to Ceres¡¯s witness testimony, we went to the 2nd floor... and searched there separately... Then Ceres yelled on the 3rd floor and found suspicious on the 3rd floor. character...." The Great God said: "Hearing her call, we immediately went to the third floor... Then Ceres saw the suspicious person fled into the corridor on the right side of the third floor... At this time we heard the call. It was from the health room on the first floor... Yamada''s cry!" Lin Xiao said: "Everyone who realized what was wrong was divided into two groups. One group continued to search for suspicious characters on the third floor and the other group returned to the health room... Finally, the Great God, Ten God, and Fuchuan stayed in 3. Building... Then we returned to the health room... We found Yamada''s body... At that time, the body discovery announcement rang... In order to convey this matter, Naemu and I are going to inform everyone... ... Because Asahina was a little uncomfortable and couldn''t walk... So I asked Ceres to stay with her... Me and Naeki returned to the third floor." Ogami said: "Then found Ishimaru in a pool of blood in the physics room on the 3rd floor... The bodies of Yamada and Ishimaru should have been found almost at the same time... At that time I heard the announcement... We wait... ." Naemu said: "Then I told the Great God and Ten Gods about the murder of Yamada, right... Then we were going to go back to the health room... After dropping the Fuchuan who fainted after seeing blood... As a result, I ran into Ceres as soon as I left the house... I heard something surprising... Yamada-kun¡¯s body disappeared... We hurried back, and Yamada-kun¡¯s body was indeed missing... ..." The Great God said: "Then I remembered that Fuchuan who was in a coma was left behind, and we went back to the physical preparation room again... As a result, Ishimaru''s body was gone..." Lin Xiao said: "After that, we searched for the bodies of the two who disappeared together... Finally, the bodies of the two people were finally found in the warehouse of the art room..... This is all that has passed..." Seedling said: "It looks like... there seems to be something wrong..." "I said... Seedlings, there is actually one thing that I care a little bit about... about this art warehouse..." Asahina said. "Is there any problem with the art warehouse?" Naomu said. Asahina said: "After the bodies of Yamada and Ishimaru disappeared, didn''t everyone start the search separately? I was a little scared so I acted with Sakura...At that time we came to investigate the art room as soon as possible... But at that time, the art warehouse was locked, and it was impossible to get in... We came right after the search started. There shouldn''t be anyone ahead of us, right? But who did this lock? ... and the lock has been suddenly opened up to now..." "So that''s it... Maybe this is also a clue..." Lin Xiao said. The Ten Gods said: "A clue... The prisoner should be Ye Yin. There is no other possibility... When the series of murders and corpses disappeared, all of us had proof of alibi! If Yamada stayed before his death, too... so that I can''t think of anyone else." "It is indeed possible, but it always feels very strange. I think the prisoner''s plan should be more comprehensive." Lin Xiao said. "To do this kind of thing, it should be better to cover up... It''s really weird... And why does he put on such strange clothes to hide his appearance..." Naomu said. "No matter what the costume is, he must think that as long as he hides himself, he won''t be discovered..." said the Ten Gods. "That said, it really looks like that stupid style..." Thinking of Ye Yin''s situation so far, he is indeed an off-line person. "In addition, one thing I care about is why the prisoner hides the body..." Lin Xiao said. The ten gods said: "If you can''t find the corpse, you can''t search it, so think so..." Naomu said: "But in the end we still found the corpse very simply..." "The other reason is why two people are killed... If you kill two people, the suspicion of exposure will be even greater... And if you graduate, you only need to kill one." Lin Xiao said. Naomu said: "After all, you should hide yourself after the killing as the first one, but killed 2 people, which increased the chance of being discovered..." "Hmm... Go all out... This game may become more interesting." Ten Gods said. Immediately after investigating the door lock of this warehouse, it was found that it could only be locked from the inside.....It is strange to say that, who is the lock...... When Asahina came to investigate, the warehouse door was locked by the people inside....Then the person unlocked the lock to get in here...... Then he continued to investigate and came to the physics room.....This is the first scene where Ishimaru''s body was found.....Then there was a pool of blood on the ground...There is a trace in the center of the room, a trace of a wheel...Speaking of which, the tires of the carts in the art room also have blood stains.... "In this case, Ishimaru-kun''s body is likely to be transported from here to the art warehouse... with that cart..." Naeki said. "It must be so, but Ishimaru''s can use a cart, and Yamada-kun''s corpse... was there any way to do it... The huge corpse of Yamada was pushed from the 1st floor to the 3rd floor without any movement? Impossible..." Lin Xiao said. "Indeed, clues are still needed..." Naomu said. Then there was plastic sheeting....This color is blue...It''s the mat of Ishimaru in the warehouse of the art room....Hammer of Justice No. 4 remained at the scene.... Then came to the health room on the first floor....There is still a bright red world....The body was removed, but the murder weapon was still there.... What is particularly confusing is how did Yamada''s body move? This is really difficult to explain clearly......Without explaining this technique, it is estimated that this school-level trial will suffer a lot..... "Yamada''s body was after Asahina and the others went to the toilet, but it disappeared within a minute... Isn''t this a bit too incredible... His huge body..." Naeki said. "I think so too, but it must be a certain technique." Lin Xiao said. Then the investigation found that there was a piece of glasses cloth in the trash can in the health room...Cartoon characters are painted on it...Not only that, but also stained with blood.... Walking out of the health room, I ran into the ten gods....He said: "It just happens, I have something to do with you... Let''s go to Ye Yin''s room to see, and let you see this as well..." It was a note with the words Come and gather at the restaurant....Seeing Mu recognized it at a glance and said, "This is the note Ye Yinjun asked us to gather and use!" "Good memory..." said the Ten Gods. "Because the writing is beautiful...so there is an impression," said Naomu. The Ten Gods said: "In this case, it''s obvious... This is a trap... Please investigate the rest slowly." After the ten gods left, Lin Xiao said, "Go, let''s go to Ye Yin''s room..." The door to Ye Yin''s room was not locked.....After entering, I saw a lot of weird things for divination..... And still didn''t see where the others were....It is really very strange, this guy is not usually like this....What is going on, I haven''t seen anyone.... Then I looked in Ye Yin''s room and found that there was a design drawing inside a cardboard box.....There are some parts... Wait, this is familiar...It seems to be a soldier of justice...Lin Xiao and Miaomu looked at each other and said, "This guy didn''t really do it..." Leaving Ye Yin''s room, I didn''t go far and met Asahina who was looking for the two. She hurriedly said: "It''s not good..." "What''s wrong?" Seedling said. Asahina said, "I found the little mist and cut it..." "... Wuqie, what happened to her... I haven''t seen anyone... Where is she?" Lin Xiao said. "Is she okay?" Naomu said. Asahina said: "It''s not only this that is bad, but also the righteous warriors are also on the stage... It''s just a Ye Yin dressed like that!" "...Hurry up and take us to see." Lin Xiao said. After that, Asahina took the two people and hurried to the swimming pool on the second floor..... Sure enough, I saw the righteous soldier and the fog cut....... "What''s the matter with you?" Lin Xiao said. "That... It seems a bit unlucky." Ye Yin''s voice came from the righteous soldier. Wuqie said, "I found Jun Ye Yin, and he was stuck in the locker next to the swimming pool. It seemed that he was sleeping soundly inside, just to wake him up. Kicked him away..." Ye Yin said: "A kick is too much!" "By the way, what have you been doing in Mizaki... No sign of sight." Naemu said. "There are some things to investigate..." Mizuchi said. "...Well, Ye Yin, after all, why do you want to dress like this?" Lin Xiao said. Ye Yin said, "Oh? I don''t know this too well... I don''t know when I fell asleep. After waking up, this is the situation now..." The ten gods said: "...it doesn''t matter that kind of thing, take off your things first, otherwise you will feel uncomfortable talking to you..." Ye Yin said: "This... I don''t know why I can''t take it off... Who can help?" Ceres said, "Then please don''t make something that can''t be taken off..." Ye Yin said, "This kind of stuff... I can''t do it!" Wuqie said, "...It seems that it is because of the metal buckle on the back that I can''t take it off...I can''t help it..." Then everyone helped together to take off Ye Yin''s clothes....After a few minutes. "Haha... finally liberated." Ye Yin said with a smile. "Speaking of which, it''s surprising that this costume is suitable, right? It was made according to Ye Yin''s body shape?" Asahina said. Ceres said: "On the other hand...no one except Ye Yinjun can wear this COSPLAY costume..." Ye Yin said: "What what? Wait a moment... what happened?" "It''s useless to pretend to be stupid...because you found the blueprint in your room," said Naomu. "In other words, it is obvious that Ye Yin made this suit yourself." Ceres said.." "That is to say, the people who attacked everyone one after another... It was Ye Yin..." Asahina said. "Tie him up..." Ceres said. "This is also true, this is to not increase the number of victims." Asahina said. "Wait and tie it up...?" Ye Yin looked surprised... "Wait a minute...Is it a bit too much, everyone..." Naomu said. "Although it is a suspect, you can still give some chance..." Wuqie said. "So from just now, the attack you talked about. What are the design drawings... I don''t understand at all..." "It''s useless to make excuses... It has been confirmed that the criminal is you." Asahina said. "What? What do you mean by the prisoner? Someone must pretend to be me!" Ye Yin said. "But this costume can''t be worn by anyone except Ye Yin, which means that the suspicious character has no one else except you!" Asahina said. "It''s possible that other people are doing bad things wearing exactly the same clothes..." Ye Yin said. "Even if you say so, you have to show evidence." Ceres said. "Ah... what is that..." Ye Yin said. "If there is another outfit like you said, please find it out and show it to everyone." Ceres said. "In any case, when this series of incidents happened, there was no alibi, and only Ye Yin was the only one...so the prisoner must be Ye Yin!" Asahina said. "So, I still don''t know what''s going on...who will explain a little bit." Ye Yin said. Then Lin Xiao explained to Ye Yin what happened.....Ye Yin was taken aback....Said: "What! Two people..." Asahina said: "You obviously killed it!" "Wait, it''s not me... But since they are two people, I know who the prisoner is!" Ye Yin said. "For the time being, listen to your opinion?" Wuqie said. Ye Yin said: "Aren''t Ishimaru and Yamada competing for artificial intelligence! In other words, the prisoner is artificial intelligence!" "That''s it... What a pity," said Wuqie. "No matter how foolishly you pass, it''s useless. Just admit it, you did it?" Asahina said. Ye Yin said, "I said it wasn''t me... Speaking of it, there was a note... Last night I was stuffed with a strange note in the crack of the door of my room... That said it was written on it. In a cave like an exit, you can see the outside world from there, as if you can escape... If it is discovered by a black and white bear, it will be bad, so we have to go to the recreation room at 1 o''clock in the middle of the night without telling everyone... ...But I suddenly became sleepy on the way to the designated recreation room...it must be the prisoner who let me smell some medicine..." "There can be no such thing, you must have made up it." Asahina said. "No, it''s not impossible, there seems to be a lot of these medicines in the health room..." said Wuqie. Ye Yin said: "Sure enough, I was framed. What kind of exit... What can I see the outside world? These words are used by someone to deceive me..." "By the way, it''s so easy to be fooled..." Lin Xiao said. "I have been detained for such a long time, even if I know it is false, I will want to confirm it... I was deceived! The thought of going outside was taken advantage of!" Ye Yin said. Asahina said, "I always feel like I''m lying." Ye Yin said, "I didn''t lie..." "Then take out that note and have a look..." Asahina said. Ye Yin said: "If you want to see it... I remember putting it in my pocket..." As a result, he took out his pocket, then said with a sad face, "It seems to be lost..." "...It seems that you still can''t trust..." Seedling said. "I just said that, if you want us to believe it, just take out the note..." Ceres said. "Please... Believe me, I really didn''t kill someone..." Ye Yin said. "It doesn''t matter how you want to advocate, but if you want others to believe you, you have to provide a basis..." Ceres said. The Ten Gods said: "It''s no use keeping entangled... Keep searching... Find out as many clues as possible." Lin Xiao nodded, after all, how much time should have passed since the school-level trial..... "Do you still need to search? The murderers have already come out, why kill Ishimaru and Yamada... Answer me Ye Yin?" Asahina said. "I said that it''s not me..." Ye Yin defended. "Well, don''t waste time here, don''t hurry up and do what you should do..." said Ten Gods. "That''s right, I''m going to find clothes and notes!" After speaking, he left here. Asahina said, "I''m leaving too, and I''ll continue to guard the scene. I just asked the exterminator Sho just now... But if she fights with Sakura, it''s not very good..." That''s really not very good. One is a murderer, and the other is a female fighter with a sense of justice. Maybe the scene will be demolished in a fight...... The ten gods said: "Then, I''m leaving too." Only the fog cut, the seedlings and Lin Xiao were left on the scene...At this time, Wuqie said: "Well... I seem to be a bit late, so I have to catch up with the progress of the previous search... So can you help with the search... Share the information you have investigated." "Of course, it''s a great honor... But misty... You always said that you were investigating something, but you refused to tell us... What is this for?" Lin Xiao said. "...Well, I''ll say it when necessary," said Wuqie. "Well then, we will continue to investigate now..." Naomu said. 328 Chapter 327 After this, Wuqie acted with Lin Xiao and Seedling......Then came to the warehouse of the art room. Seeing the corpse fog cut stiff, he touched the corpse without hesitation, and investigated it seriously. Then she said: "Look at this." Following her gaze, Lin Xiao saw the watch on Ishimaru''s wrist...."By the way, what happened to his watch..." Seedling asked. Lin Xiao observed for a while and said, "The watch has broken... The hands of the watch have been stopped there, right?" Mizuchi said, "Maybe it was broken while fighting with someone... and the pointer stopped at 6 o''clock..." "That is to say... This watch broke more than 6 o''clock..." Naomu said. Kiriki said, "But at the time last night, I remember Ishimaru-kun''s watch should still be good..." "In other words, whether the watch was broken last night, that means the watch was not broken at 6 o''clock last night... but at 6 o''clock this morning." Lin Xiao said. Kiriki said, "It''s not just this that is worth noting. Look at Ishimaru-kun''s left hand... as if holding something..." Lin Xiao looked like something like a white note....Seedlings also exclaimed: "Really..." Wuqie said, "Mr. Miaomu, take it out and have a look..." Seedling was silent for a moment and wondered: Me?.. Wuqie said: "The body has begun to stiffen after death... This kind of strength work still needs to be handed over to the boys?" Then Naemu reluctantly grabbed Ishimaru-kun''s cold hand, and then took out the thing with a slightly nervous expression. "It''s a piece of paper..." Seedling said. Wuqie said, "This is the only thing in my hand?" "Didn''t you write anything?" Lin Xiao said. Seedling shook his head...Showed it to Lin Xiao, and it was really nothing special..... Kiriki said, "...Well, let''s start investigating Yamada-kun''s body... Maybe there are other clues." Lin Xiao said: "For Yamada...I think how the prisoner carried him with such a huge body... This is very strange..." Naeki said: "It is true. The health room where the corpse was first found was on the first floor, while the art room warehouse was on the third floor... Transporting these huge corpses from the first floor to the third floor, and there hasn''t been any. Catch our attention..." Wuqie said at this time, "Well, look at this..." Seedling glanced at it and said, "It''s crumpled into a ball...Paper?" Yamada did indeed hold a wad of white paper in his hand...."Let''s confirm what is written in it." Then I opened it and looked at the paper...It says...."I found the exit to escape. It would be bad if it was discovered by the black and white bear, so I have to hide it from everyone in the physics room at 6 am!" Wuqie said, "I seem to have heard this content somewhere..." "That''s right, what Ye Yinjun said... is the same... then what he said is true." Miao Mu said. "Speaking like this... Is there a slight difference..." Lin Xiao said. Wuqie said, "Ye Yin seems to be asking him to go to the recreation room at 1 o''clock in the middle of the night..." Seedling said: "If you say this, the time is different... Does this mean anything..." Wuqie said, "The corner of this note is torn apart..." "Maybe there is some connection." Lin Xiao said. "Well, all the electronic student handbooks on the victims of this homicide are well carried..." said Wuqie. "Oh? That means it has nothing to do with the electronic student handbook, right?" Naomu said. "Although it doesn''t matter, it may be useful." Wuqie said. Then the school-level trial began......The black and white bear said in the video: "Well, the school-level trial is about to begin... The school-level trial... is like the flash of the soul flashed out in the collision of life and death like a firework! So everyone. .. Next, please gather at the old place... Puff, see you later." The school-level trial officially began....After everyone is ready. Black and White Bear said: "First of all, give a brief explanation of the school-level trial. The result of the school-level trial is determined by your vote... It is to find out the real prisoners and discuss them... Then vote....If you vote wrong, everyone except the offender will be punished...And the prisoners who deceived everyone will graduate successfully!So, what should be discussed first?" At this time, Asahina interrupted: "The prisoner is already clear at a glance..." "??...Huh? Is there such a thing?" said the black and white bear. Ceres said: "There was no alibi when a series of killings and body disappearances happened. More importantly, what kind of cosplay did Ye Yin Kang Bi Lu Jun appear in..." "No matter what you think... the prisoner is you...!" Asahina pointed to Ye Yin. Ye Yin grabbed his head and argued: "So I made a mistake... I just... have been asleep all the time." The exterminator said: "Shut up! You prisoner..." Ye Yin said, "I just don''t want to be said by you..." Yes, you are a criminal who is even more sinister than him..... Ceres said: "Jun Ye Yin, although it is a pity...but we also have a basis..." Lin Xiao said: "In Ye Yin''s room, I found the robot''s costume design...a cardboard box." "In the carton are all the parts needed to make that suit..." Naomu said. "Everything was found in Ye Yin''s room. This is the iron proof of the mountain! You made that suit, put it on your body and committed crime after crime..." Ceres said . Ye Yin stammered, "So...so...it''s not me...I don''t know anything!" Lin Xiao said, "Jun Ye Yin, you mean you are not a criminal?" Ye Yin nodded and said, "It''s really not me..." "Then let''s discuss now whether Ye Yinjun is a prisoner or not." Lin Xiao said. Ceres said: "I found it from Ye Yin''s room... The design drawings... These are definitely your things, right? This can explain everything! In other words, Ye Yin, you are the prisoner!" Ye Yin said: "I...I am innocent...This is a trap! It''s a conspiracy!" "Ye Yin...Why do you want to kill...?" Asahina questioned. "Wait... Give me a moment..." Ye Yin said in distress. "...Yes, it is still impossible to fully confirm that the prisoner is Ye Yin...Is that design drawing really by Ye Yinjun?" Miao Mu said. Lin Xiao said, "Oh? Do you have any new discoveries?" Seedling nodded and said, "Everyone, when the artificial intelligence disappeared, Ye Yinjun wrote a note to summon everyone... Then I have seen the handwriting and the design drawing... It''s completely different. One thing I can confirm." Wuqir said: "If this is the case...maybe it cannot be completely assumed to be from the same person..." Ceres said, "Maybe this is Ye Yin''s hiding... It''s just a different handwriting." The Great God said: "Wait...I feel like two people are not only different in handwriting when I think about this..." "Originally... I couldn''t do the delicate technical work of using different notes..." Ye Yin said. Lin Xiao looked at his flustered and clumsy look, and felt that what he said was really reasonable. Asahina said: "That... Seedling, what do you mean... Ye Yin is not a prisoner?" The ten gods said: "It''s not just seedlings, but I also feel the same..." "Although this is said, I am also a little skeptical that everything is too coincidental. The first is this attack. It is obvious that the plan is well-planned, but the ending is inexplicably hasty... This should be illogical... . After all, if Ye Yin was a prisoner, how could he get stuck in the storage box of the swimming pool... let alone leave evidence of being a robot.¡± Lin Xiao said. "In that case...Who is that righteous soldier''s true body? Is there someone else wearing a similar outfit like Ye Yin said?" Asahina said. Naomu said: "The real body of that suspicious character...Will you leave the question to me at this time? ... But think about it carefully. The real body of the righteous robot is except Ye Yinjun... Except you can''t think of anything else. People." "Indeed, that costume can be worn by no one except Ye Yin, and no other costume was found in the end... Therefore, the suspicious person''s real body is Ye Yin!" Lin Xiao said. "But you all said that you didn''t think Ye Yin was a prisoner... But now it is said that the suspicious person is him... What you said is too strange!" Asahina said. The Ten Gods said: "It''s nothing strange... Although the suspicious person''s real body is Ye Yin... But he is not a criminal!" The Great God said: "What does this sentence mean?" "That''s right... The prisoner of this incident has nothing to do with that suspicious person." Ten Gods said. Seedling said: "Is this too subjective..." The exterminator said: "Wow... Name reasoning..." Ceres said: "... Do you have a basis? That suspicious character is not the basis of the prisoner..." The Ten Gods said: "Before this, we still have to figure out things...Let''s get started..." "Hey! Don''t put on the clothes that are pretending to be mysterious..." Asahina said. "Everything has a sequence..." said the ten gods. "Well, then let''s listen to your reasoning." Lin Xiao said. "Then...what should I do? What must be figured out first?" said the Great God. The Ten Gods said: "About the method of moving Ishimaru''s corpse... When moving the guy''s corpse, it seems that something was used..." "It''s the cart and the blue plastic sheet... Both I and Miaomu have investigated this very clearly." Lin Xiao said. "That... let me explain... Ishimaru-kun''s body, who disappeared from the physical preparation room, was rediscovered in the art warehouse... His body was wrapped in plastic cloth. That''s it... The blue plastic sheet is the same as the one placed in the physical preparation room... When the prisoner transported Ishimaru-kun¡¯s body from the physical preparation room... The plastic sheeting there...this is to prevent blood from leaving the corpse in the process of moving..." The Great God said: "I know something about plastic sheets, but what about carts?" Lin Xiao said: "In the first physical preparation room... When I found Ishimaru-kun''s body, there were indeed two carts there... As a result, the body disappeared... The cart also disappeared along with it. ..." "After that, when Ishimaru-kun''s body was found again in the art warehouse... the body and the cart were there..." Naeki said. "Meaning, the body was transported in a cart... You mean to say that? But, do you remember it wrong?" Ceres said. Ceres said, "When I first found the body of Ishimaru-kun in the physical preparation room, was there really a cart there...? Originally, the cart was used to transport statues in the art room. Something, right? The cart will be in the physical preparation room. This kind of thing is unnatural in itself... In fact, it was placed in the art warehouse from the beginning, but you misunderstood that it was moved before. ..." The ten gods said: "It makes sense..." Ceres said: "Please don''t pay attention to what I say, Mr. Naemu, because no one has expectations of you... Your image is a character who always gets the wrong answers. This is a well-known fact... ..." Lin Xiao said: "That''s a coincidence, I happen to be in the same camp as Seedling... Then let you hear that it can prove that the cart is moved from the physical preparation room to the art warehouse... That push is the basis. The cart has been moved, there is no doubt about it... because when we found the cart in the art warehouse, we found blood stains on its wheels... the traces of the matching wheels rolling over. , There are also blood pools left in the physical preparation room...The prisoner transported the corpse out of the physical preparation room and accidentally got blood on the wheels of the cart... and then it stayed like that...until the art In the warehouse... this is the basis... the basis for the cart used to carry Ishimaru-kun¡¯s body!" The ten gods said: "...That''s all right, isn''t it enough? It''s just a supplementary explanation, it''s almost time to return to the topic...?" Asahina said: "That''s right... It''s the topic that the righteous soldier is not a prisoner... If the prisoner is not a righteous soldier... what is going on?" The Great God said: "Asahina...I think it has nothing to do with any fighter..." "Then, that suspicious person is not the basis of the prisoner of this incident, let''s start the discussion." Ten Gods said. The Ten Gods said: "The prisoner killed Ishimaru in the physical preparation room... and then transported his body away, right?" "Wrap the corpse in a plastic sheet... I put it on a cart and transported it away..." Asahina said. Seedling said: "I remember that cart didn''t have handles..." Asahina said: "Even if you don''t have a handle... as long as you bend your waist down... it''s no problem to push the cart..." "The final place to move the corpse in this way is the art warehouse!" said the exterminator. "Bend down... it seems impossible, right?" Lin Xiao said. Ye Yin said, "Yes! How can I bend over!" "Now, you understand, there is basically no possibility that a suspicious person is a criminal." Ten Gods said. "... Indeed, it is possible to push the cart without handles in a posture of bending at first... But this time the suit of the suspicious character... Can you make that posture? It seems impossible!" Lin Xiao said. "Let¡¯s think about it, everybody... When we all confirmed the outfit...Wearing that outfit, it was not just that you couldn¡¯t see your feet... The waist was also completely unable to bend... That''s it. Right?" Lin Xiao said. "...This is really true... Since you can''t bend over, it seems difficult to push a cart without a handle..." said the Great God. "Of course it does not rule out... then it is also possible to use other tools to combine to push the cart." Lin Xiao said. Ceres said: "Well, you can''t completely rule out suspicious people..." The Ten Gods said: "This is definitely not the case. If the prisoner really wears a costume that is so difficult to move... Wrap the corpse with plastic cloth, can this kind of meticulous work be done?" "It''s OK to take off that suit only when moving the corpse?" said the exterminator. "No, this is impossible... When we found Ye Yinjun, we found out that the dress couldn''t be taken off with our own strength." Lin Xiao said. Naomu said: "It is precisely because that suit has a metal buckle. It is impossible to take off the clothes when carrying the body... In other words, it is difficult for a suspicious person to commit this incident!" Asahina said: "Is there really no way to take it off by herself? Could it be Ye Yin who is lying?..." "If the clothes were really designed by Ye Yin, maybe he has some special way to take them off." Ceres said. Ye Yin said, "No, no, it''s impossible... I can''t lie." Seedling said: "If Ye Yin was a real prisoner, if he could take it off by himself, he wouldn''t appear in front of everyone in what kind of dress, right?" Lin Xiao said: "Obviously, this is someone who wants to put the blame on, after all, seeing Ye Yin''s appearance... It''s almost like saying, come and doubt me, I am a prisoner." Ye Yin said, "That''s right! That''s right!" "That... is true...? The justice fighters can''t push the cart..." Asahina said. "In other words, the prisoner who used the cart to carry the corpse was not Ye Yin in the costume of a righteous soldier..." said the great god. "No, please wait a moment... Have you forgotten? The picture I took... You should have seen it, the picture shows that Yamada-kun was taken away by a suspicious person... If that If the suspicious person is not a prisoner, what is going on with that image? Also, didn''t even Yamada-kun who was killed have such testimony?..." Ceres said. Lin Xiao said: "Indeed, Yamada-kun also said that his injuries were caused by justice soldiers..." "As long as this fact exists, it should not be possible to shake this conclusion... The prisoner is the suspicious person, that is, Ye Yinjun. This is absolutely true..." Ceres said. Asahina said, "That''s it, sure enough, that''s it!" Ye Yin said, "Wait a minute..." Wuqie said: "It''s too early to draw a conclusion... Before that, it would be better to discuss other possibilities? Rather than being limited by a single point of view... from many aspects. It should be closer to the truth from the point of view of "But... what exactly should be done!" said the Great God. Wuqie said: "Let''s review this series of events from the beginning, maybe you can detect new facts..." The exterminator said: "It''s really troublesome..." The Great God said: "But, we are gambled on our lives... It''s no good if we don''t find the prisoner, even if it''s troublesome..." "Then look back from the beginning." Asahina said. "This morning, the only people who gathered in the cafeteria were I, Naomu, Lin Xiao, Asahina, and Wuqie... After waiting for a long time and no other people came, we started looking for them... That was 8. It¡¯s about things..." said the great god. "Shortly after we split up, Kogiri disappeared..." Asahina said. "Later, Asahina found Ceres in the recreation room on the 3rd floor... So he quickly called Naeki and me..." said the Great God. Ceres said: "I was in a coma for an hour because I was attacked by a suspicious person...In other words, the time I was attacked was 1 hour before everyone discovered... After 7 o''clock..." The Great God said: "At that time, based on the photos taken by Ceres, we learned that the suspicious character was still wearing a strange COSPLAY suit... It was the righteous soldier... and the righteous soldier took Yamada. The fact that we had taken it was also confirmed...We started to search for the suspicious person. After meeting with Fuchuan and Ten Gods, we found the injured Yamada in the library on the second floor...We will be injured. Yamada brought him to the health room on the first floor and started searching for suspicious persons again..." Things are confusing....What is going on..... 329 Chapter 328 Hope and Despair Lin Xiao said: "Immediately after, we just walked out of the health room... Ceres said that there was a figure flashing on the second floor..." "It sounds like Ceres witnessed the testimony. We immediately split up and started to search the 2nd floor... Soon after we started the search..." Naomu said. Ceres said, "This time it is on the third floor... I saw the suspicious figure... I immediately yelled, so that everyone knows!" Naeki said: "It''s a very exaggerated cry... But the point is that the search has not yet started on the 3rd floor... I heard Yamada-kun''s scream..." Lin Xiao said, "After that, we split into two groups... I returned to the health room on the first floor with Ceres, Asahina, and Naeki..." Naomu said: "Great God, Ten Gods and Fuchuan went to the 3rd floor to continue searching for suspicious characters..." "Then, we returned to the health room and found the body of Yamada-kun..." Lin Xiao said. Naomu said: "At that time, I heard the announcement of the discovery of the body..." "After that, in order to convey this matter, I went back to the 3rd floor with Naemu... Ceres and Asahina stayed to look after the scene..." Lin Xiao said. The Great God said with grief: "At that time, we also just found the body of Ishimaru in the physics room on the third floor... The discovery of the bodies of Yamada and Ishimaru should be almost the same time... I also just discovered it. Immediately after Ishimaru''s corpse, I heard the announcement broadcast..." Naeki said, "Then we also conveyed the fact that Yamada-kun was killed... Then everyone decided to go to the health room together..." "Just walked out of the physics room...Everyone heard something surprising from Ceres, who was overdue..." Lin Xiao said. Ceres said, "Yamada-kun''s body disappeared... That''s what I said at the time..." "Everyone rushed back to the health room anxiously, but Yamada-kun''s body was gone..." Lin Xiao said. The Great God said: "Thinking of leaving the Fuchuan who was in a bloody coma before coming here, we went back to the physical preparation room again... However..." Lin Xiao said: "This time even Shi Wan''s body disappeared..." "Oh... It''s really useless Fuchuan Dongzi... The murderer was transporting the corpse by her side in a coma, but didn''t find it... Gahahaha...If it was me, maybe the murderer is already there. Caught it!" said the exterminator. "After that, we immediately began to search the bodies of the two who disappeared..." Lin Xiao said. "After a period of time... we learned from Ceres that the body was found, so we went to the art warehouse..." said the Ten Gods. Lin Xiao said: "Two missing bodies were found there... Um, it should be said that they were transported by the murderer." Naomu said: "This is the process of a series of events..." "The arrangement was very thorough, and there must have been a well-thought-out plan... This time the murderer is really powerful." Lin Xiao said. Wuqie said: "It''s a rather complicated event... Considering these as a series of continuous events, it seems that there will be no significant progress..." "So, what should I do now..." Naomu said. "Don''t treat it as a continuous event, but consider it as separate events... and from there, you can find out the contradictions of this event..." said Wuqie. "Although it is said, how should I do it?" Asahina said. "Yeah... The first is the contradiction hidden in Ishimaru-kun''s incident..." Kiriki said. Ye Yin said: "What''s the point of contradiction..." "Originally when Ishimaru-kun was killed... was it before Yamada-kun was killed? Or after that?" Kiriki said. Asahina said: "The order in which the two will be killed has been set... Ishimaru is clearly behind." The Great God said: "Why do you think so...?" "Because of the order of the hammer of justice..." Asahina said. The Ten Gods said: "Indeed, Yamada was killed by the No. 3 hammer... Ishimaru was killed by the No. 4 hammer...!" "Look, Ishimaru is obviously behind..." Asahina said. "Just looking at a number, it is impossible to draw a complete conclusion. The order of the hammer of justice is not necessarily the order of being killed... Maybe this is a method used by the murderer to hide himself... No, it should be. It must be the murderer¡¯s trap...the numbers and hammers are all prepared by the murderer...maybe it is the murderer¡¯s disguise..." The Ten Gods said: "Since the numbers of the hammers of justice are the disguise of the prisoners, it means that...the order of actual killings is...Ishimaru first, Yamada second...Is that so? So, You can explain to us the basis..." Lin Xiao said: "Of course there is a basis...The thing that can be proved is on Ishimaru''s body... The hands of the killed Ishimaru-kun''s watch broke at more than 6 o''clock... ..." "I''m afraid, it was damaged when it was attacked by a prisoner, because it was good when we saw it last night," said Wuqie. Lin Xiao said: "Since it was not broken at the time last night, the time he was attacked must have been more than 6 o''clock this morning..." Naemu said: "In other words, Ishimaru-kun was killed at this time..." The Great God said: "However, if it is 6 o''clock in the morning, it is much earlier than the time when Yamada was killed..." Lin Xiao said: "The file that Black and White Bear gave this time didn''t mention the time of death, presumably it was to hide something..." Seedling said: "In the first time, Ceres was attacked before 7 o''clock in the morning..." "In terms of time, Ishimaru-kun''s killing happened earlier than that time..." Mistachi said. Naomu said: "We misunderstood this point in time... Because of the number of the hammer of justice, we misunderstood the sequence of events..." "This prisoner, deliberately numbered all the murder weapons...the one used was bigger than the other..." The Ten Gods said, "The methods are very, very psychological, they are all designed to make us mistakenly believe that the events are carried out in the order of the hammer..." Mizaki said: "Ishimaru-kun was killed at 6 o''clock in the morning. When he was killed, everyone''s alibi was useless... because, when his incident happened, it was at Before we meet in the cafeteria...!" The Great God said: "Indeed, it may be true about Ishimaru''s murder... But when Yamada was killed, all of us should have an alibi...?" Asahina said, "Yeah... Indeed, when Yamada was killed...all the staff were searching the 3rd floor..." "Except for Ye Yin and Wuqi who were not there at the time..." Lin Xiao said. Asahina said: "At that time, everyone rushed to the health room together and found Yamada''s body..." "Really, there is an alibi," said the exterminator. "I understand! Use the tape recorder to record the screams, and then set the time difference to play them!" Ye Yin said. Asahina said, "Where is the tape recorder...?" Ye Yin said, "Well, I don''t know..." "Don''t talk nonsense, you are the first suspect!" Asahina said. The Great God said: "In any case, when we heard Yamada''s screams, we had a clear alibi..." "We who have proved alibi, it is impossible to kill Yamada..." Lin Xiao said. Ceres said: "It is impossible not only to kill Yamada-kun... then the disappearance of the body is also impossible... When Yamada-kun''s body disappears from the health room... I am in the bathroom with Asahina, and the rest of you are in the physical preparation room, right? And, there is a question... When Ishimaru-kun¡¯s body disappeared from the physical preparation room... how did it do it? At that time, because of the disappearance of Yamada-kun¡¯s body, we all gathered in the health room... We couldn¡¯t move the body..." The exterminator said: "At that time, people fainted in the physical preparation room... Oh, it''s that useless Fuchuan Dongzi..." "Then, if it''s an exterminator, can I transport the body of Lord Shimaru out?" Ye Yin said. Ten Gods said: "Even if I can move the body of Ishimaru... It is impossible to move the body of Yamada in the health room... Because when Yamada''s body disappeared, that guy should be lying in the physical preparation room. ..." The exterminator said: "I said, I haven''t done it anywhere!!" Ceres said: "In other words, the killing of Yamada-kun and the disappearance of the bodies of the two people were impossible for us at the time... On the contrary, the only possible thing to do is to disappear. The missing Ye Yinjun and the fog cut..." Wuqie said: "Even if we continue to discuss who did it like this, it seems... This academic trial cannot be advanced... Then, don''t look at who it is, but try from how. To think about it from a different perspective?" "What do you mean?" Lin Xiao said. "For example, the method of moving Yamada-kun''s body should be discussed and discussed..." Kiriki said. Naeki said: "That''s right... No matter how you investigate, only the method of transporting his body hasn''t been figured out yet... And according to Ceres''s testimony... Asahina and Ceres went to the bathroom together. It only takes about 1 minute to return to the health room..." "That''s right, the time for Yamada-kun''s body to leave our line of sight... It''s too short... How did the prisoner move the huge body of Yamada-kun so quickly?" Asahina said. "It takes such a short time to transport that huge body from the health room on the 1st floor to the art warehouse on the 3rd floor... It''s impossible to think about it?" Lin Xiao said. Wuqie said: "If I say, there is a way to make this impossible possible...?" "Huh!? What method?" Asahina said. Wuqie said, "Just move the body by itself..." Asahina was surprised: "You mean, he moved the body by himself?" Ye Yin said, "Are you talking about ghosts again..." "How could it be possible to talk about supernatural topics? What the woman wanted to say was... Yamada, who was thought to be dead, might actually be alive at that time. This meant..." Said the ten gods. "Also... still alive...?" Asahina said. The Great God said: "It means that Yamada was not transported from the health room, but walked out with his own feet?" "But, what about the body of Yamada we saw in the health room?" Asahina said. Lin Xiao said: "Playing dead?" Ceres said: "That kind of thing... impossible..." Ogami said: "Yamada when I first found it in the health room... Is it possible that he is still alive? Is there any basis?" "The Yamada-kun at that time was undoubtedly dead..." Ceres said. Wuqie said: "Why can you make such an assertion..." Ceres said: "You also heard the announcement of the discovery of the body... That was the announcement that was broadcast because the body of Yamada-kun was discovered..." Mistura said, "Is that really the case? Maybe it was an announcement directed at someone else''s body..." "That''s the case. The body discovery announcement at that time was really because of Yamada-kun''s body?" Lin Xiao said. "Of course it is, because I heard that announcement just after I found Yamada-kun''s body." Ceres said. The great god said: "Yes, I heard it too." Lin Xiao said, "But the announcement should be the same for the people who found Ishimaru-kun''s body?" The Ten Gods said: "That''s right, we heard the announcement just after the body of Ishimaru was discovered..." Naeki said, "That is to say... Have we misunderstood...? Regarding Ishimaru-kun¡¯s body discovery announcement as Yamada-kun¡¯s body discovery announcement..." The Ten Gods said: "Originally, if two corpses were found, the announcement would have to be broadcast twice..." "Because the black and white bear is lazy... Maybe it''s only played once..." Ceres said. Lin Xiao said, "Black and white bear, how do you explain?" "Because it is a very sensitive issue, I can''t elaborate on it... However, the original body discovery announcement was broadcast when at least 3 or more people first discovered the body..." Black and White Bear said. Ye Yin said, "This is not an answer... We are clearly asking if you are lazy..." The Ten Gods said: "No, the previous one is enough... Only when the corpse is first found to be played means... Even if the same corpse is repeatedly found several times, the announcement of the discovery of the corpse will not be broadcast... In this case, why was the announcement of body discovery broadcast at that time?" The exterminator said: "Huh? At that time it meant...?" Naomu said: "We should have heard two announcements of body discovery in this series of incidents..." "Indeed, the second body discovery announcement was when the bodies of the two were found again in the art warehouse..." Lin Xiao said. Naomu said: "Although there was no time to pay attention to the announcement at that time... But this contradicts what the black and white bear said?" Lin Xiao said: "If it is only played when the body is first found, it will not be played when the body is found again! This is really what happened... When we found the bodies of the two people again in the art warehouse. , The corpse of one of the parties... is actually the state of the first discovery... That is to say, Yamada-kun was not dead at all in the health room at the beginning..." The Great God said: "Playing dead... We found that the body of that guy is in the art warehouse..." Naeki said, "But, it''s not just those... There is also a basis to prove that Yamada-san is pretending to be dead." The exterminator said: "Oh, according to other people''s knowledge, it means that Yamada pretended to be dead..." Ceres said: "Things of that degree cannot be called a basis! It really can prove that he is still alive... I don''t think it exists..." Kuriki said, "Then, let''s think about the condition of Yamada''s corpse again...If you do this, you should be able to figure out if he was alive at the time..." Asahina said: "The body of Yamada-kun was first discovered in the health room, right? But when Ceres and I went to the bathroom, the body disappeared..." The Ten Gods said: "The next corpse was found in the art warehouse..." Ceres said: "His corpse before being moved and the corpse after being moved... There is no difference except for the posture change..." "That guy... is he really alive..." said the great god. Lin Xiao said: "When I think of this, I think of a very important place... Yamada-san in the health room and Yamada-san in the art warehouse. There should be a clear difference between the two... It is Yamada-kun¡¯s glasses... This is the basis for proving that Yamada in the health room is pretending to be dead." Ceres said, "What do you mean?" Lin Xiao said: "When Yamada-kun''s body was first found in the health room, his glasses were stained with blood... But when the body was found again in the art warehouse... Yamada-kun''s glasses changed very much. It''s clean..." Naomu said: "This is indeed the case. During our investigation, we found that the thing used to wipe the blood on the glasses was also found in the trash can in the health room... What was found in the trash can was printed with cartoon characters. The eyeglass cloth... The blood on Yamada-san¡¯s glasses was wiped with this eyeglass cloth..." Lin Xiao said: "And the cartoon character on this piece of glasses cloth is the same as that on the digital camera... which is what Yamada said he finally got the digital camera, and it is also a collector''s version of this cartoon character. ...But because of his personal reasons, I didn''t want it...but there is no doubt that this piece of glasses cloth must be his own..." "Princess Buzi among the outside angels... I remember that Yamada said this." Asahina said. "The only person who holds this kind of glasses cloth is Yamada..." Lin Xiao said. The Great God said: "But some of us wear glasses..." Ten gods said: "I won''t use that kind of bargain..." "Other people''s glasses cloth, just use paper towels..." said the exterminator. Ye Yin said: "In this case, what is going on?" "In other words, the blood on Yamada-kun''s glasses was wiped off with the glasses cloth by himself..." Lin Xiao said. "Why is so sure... The blood on the glasses may not have been wiped off by himself." Ceres said. Naeki said, "However, there is no need for the prisoner to do this kind of thing? What do you think, the glasses cloth is indeed wiped clean, if Yamada-kun moved to the art warehouse by himself, then besides the person wearing the glasses, there is unexpected Who is it." The Great God said: "This... It''s also right..." Ye Yin said, "In other words, it was Yamada who asked me to wipe it myself..." Mizaki said, "So, Yamada-kun, who was found in the health room, is still alive... after pretending to be dead, he wiped off the blood on his glasses with a spectacle cloth... he left the health room by himself. Walked out..." "But what is his purpose... to do this kind of thing... Let''s not talk about this first, so that the impossible handling work will be completed..." Lin Xiao said. "But, if he was just pretending to be dead in the health room... Then... what''s the matter with the blood, paint or something?" Asahina said. "The blood is fresh and pungent... It''s a real thing at a fair price," said the Great God. Lin Xiao said: "In the refrigerator in the health room, the blood used for blood transfusion is kept. I''m afraid, just use that..." The genocide said: "It must have been exaggerated to sprinkle too much blood while pretending to be dead... So I have to lose glasses afterwards..." The exterminator looks like an experienced predecessor, criticizing his back....But it''s not surprising to think of her true identity....After all, it is the legendary murderer..... "In this case, the explanation is clear. Do you have any questions?" Lin Xiao said. Everyone nodded, expressing no doubt..... Kiriki said, "Next, assuming that Yamada-kun is still alive, let''s explain the disappearance of Ishimaru-kun''s body..." The body disappeared, why do these things, why do you want to play dead...These facts are very strange....But gradually the truth is getting closer..... 330 Chapter 329: Behind the Truth "If Yamada is alive and pretending to be dead, Ishimaru-kun''s corpse should be the person who carried Yamada-kun." Lin Xiao said. The Ten Gods said: "Take advantage of the time when we are all gathered in the health room... From the physical preparation room until the corpse was transported out..." Naomu said: "In that case, the fact that the art warehouse is locked can also explain..." "What''s that?" The exterminator questioned..... Asahina said: "After the bodies of the two people disappeared, did you guys search for the bodies... At that time, Sakura and I went directly to the art studio to investigate... After I went there, I found that the lock of the art warehouse was locked...." Lin Xiao said: "Our investigation found that the door lock of the art warehouse can only be locked from the inside of the warehouse... which means that when Asahina and the others go to the art warehouse, there should be someone in the warehouse... ." "That person is... Yamada who just moved Ishimaru''s body..." said Tenjin. "He deceived everyone by pretending to be dead... Then he took the opportunity to move Ishimaru-kun''s body to the art warehouse..." Mistachi said. Lin Xiao said: "Yamada-kun... I really can''t see why he did this kind of thing... But the facts prove that Yamada-kun was not a simple victim, but participated in the incident as the perpetrator... ." The Great God said, "Wait, as the victim, Yamada... how could he be involved in the incident...!" "That kind of thing... I can''t believe it..." Asahina said. Wuqie said: "This is the most reasonable explanation, and of course there is a basis. If you don''t believe it, how can you see a basis...?" Ye Yin said, "Do you even have a basis?" Kiriki said, "Yes, there is still the most powerful basis for revealing Yamada-kun''s involvement in the incident... I want you to know that, right? That thing he snatched from the victim Ishimaru-kun?" Lin Xiao said: "Yamada-kun hides a note on his body... The note says that the exit has been found, and it will be bad for the black and white bear to find out, so I have to hide it from everyone and go to the physical preparation room at 6 am set!" Ye Yin said, "Huh? This note looks the same as mine. There is a subtle difference. Mine is to go to the recreation room at 1 o''clock in the evening..." "Exactly, in addition to meeting Ye Yin-jun, another person is Ishimaru-kun..." Lin Xiao said. The genocide said: "Excuse me, I have an objection...Although I don''t understand it very well, Yamada took this note...So the person who was contracted out was not Ishimaru, but Yamada, right? " Wuqie said, "Recall the content of that note...what time is the gathering time on the note?" "It''s 6 o''clock in the morning..." The Great God said. "When will the appointment be made, it has nothing to do with the incident..." said the exterminator. "No, it definitely has something to do... The agreed time on this note is 6 a.m.... This is consistent with the time Ishimaru-kun was killed..." Seedling nodded and said, "And the note also stated that the gathering was in the physical preparation room..." The Great God said, "Yes, the place where Ishimaru was killed was also in the physical preparation room..." "If I''m right, Ishimaru-kun received this note, then came to the designated place, and then was killed by the prisoner unsuspectingly..." Lin Xiao said. Naemu said: "I think so too. These are the grounds. It is Ishimaru-kun who proved that this treaty came out..." The exterminator said: "Originally, this is the case... There is no objection! Gahahaha..." "Then, Ishimaru...just like me, I was deceived by that note...this vicious, extremely cold-blooded prisoner... unexpectedly deceived people by being able to see the outside... ... I''m so angry!" Ye Yin said. Asahina said, "But...Why would Yamada hold the note to Ishimaru..." "That... It must be taken by Yamada-kun from the dead Ishimaru-kun..." Naeki said. The ten gods said: "What''s the basis? Tell me..." "The basis for this is the death of Ishimaru-kun''s hand... Holding a small piece of paper tightly... This small piece of paper just fits together with the note on Yamada-kun! "Lin Xiao said. "That Ishimaru-kun holds the small piece of paper and the note on Yamada''s body is..." Asahina said. "Yes, it''s all on a piece of paper..." Lin Xiao said. Mizaki said, "It was supposed to be the note given to Ishimaru-kun, but Yamada-kun was holding it, and Ishimaru-kun''s hand only left the fragments torn off the note..." Lin Xiao said: "To explain why all of this is so, if it is possible, there should be only one situation..." Ogami said: "Ishimaru died while still holding the note... and Yamada snatched the note from Ishimaru''s hand..." Lin Xiao said: "When the two were fighting, Ishimaru-kun should have torn off one of the corners... It is precisely because Yamada knew... That note is important evidence..." "That''s right... This is the basis, the basis that can prove that Yamada-kun participated in the incident..." Kuriki said. Ye Yin said, "So, these materials are complete... It seems that there can be no mistakes, Yamada, please have a great connection with this incident... In other words, the prisoner is Yamada''s pros. Actually that guy is still alive now!" Naeki said, "No, that''s impossible... Yamada-kun, who was found in the art warehouse, has been able to confirm the fact of death..." "The announcement of the second body discovery broadcast at that time also illustrates this point..." Lin Xiao said. Asahina said, "But now the point is that Yamada is also dead... Then who killed Yamada..." The Great God said: "The culprit of everything... is the real prisoner..." Mizaki said, "The scene of the murder was in the art warehouse where the body was found, right? It must have been killed shortly after Ishimaru-kun''s body was transported..." "Then, the prisoner disappeared at the time when Ishimaru-kun''s body disappeared, and we were all anxious to find the body at the time..." Ogami Sakura said. "Only that time is the most suitable time, after all, everyone is looking for the disappeared body..." Lin Xiao said. The ten gods said: "If you say this, none of us have an alibi!" Asahina said, "But I''m with Sakura!" Ye Yin said: "By the way, the time period of being killed is already known, but there are more things that I care about..." Ceres said: "What''s more important to me... what is it?" "That is, what kind of weapon was used to kill Yamada!" Ye Yin said. Lin Xiao said: "According to the black and white bear files... Ishimaru and Yamada''s were shot in the head by the same murder weapon and killed by the same method..." "However, whether it is the No. 3 hammer or the No. 4 hammer, it should be returned in the health room and the physical preparation room... Yamada was killed in the art warehouse, and the prisoner took the hammer from one of the houses. , Killed Yamada in the art warehouse, and then...returned to the room to return the hammer! But yeah...it is not too dangerous!" Ye Yin said? The Ten Gods were shocked and said: "...This guy is really amazing! Your skull also has brains...!" Ye Yin said: "It''s full!" The great god said: "However, Ye Yin''s words are reasonable, and he really cares...According to the black and white bear files, these two people should have been killed by the same weapon... But the hammers 3 and 4 were dropped separately. In different rooms..." Ceres said, "So... how did the prisoner transfer those hammers... and didn''t run into the prisoner at all!" "So, what about the hammer number 1 or number 2? It was used when attacking Ceres and the others...!" Asahina said. "The two were left in the original room, and they didn''t seem to have the power to kill at all..." Naomu said. Asahina said: "Um... that other than that..." "There is the possibility of other murder weapons, right?" said the ten gods. Ye Yin said: "The other murder weapons don''t make sense... because those two people were killed by the same murder weapon..." "So, what is the murder weapon that killed Yamada... Is it Justice Hammer No. 3? Or Justice Hammer No. 4...?" The Great God said. Ceres said: "Regardless of which one, how did the prisoner do it.... Transfer and carry those murder weapons? And there was no witness..." "That is really the clear Hammer of Justice No. 5 nowadays...! Ghahahaha..." Unexplained words came out of the genocide. Ye Yin said: "In short, what needs to be clarified is... Which of these hammers is the murder weapon?" "Yamada-kun and Ishimaru-kun were killed by the same weapon, and Yamada-kun''s death place was the art room warehouse... If that''s the case... the hammer of justice or something, it might not be fundamental. It''s the prisoner''s blind eye... The murder weapon is not the hammer of justice, but another weapon..." Lin Xiao said. Ye Yin said, "But, the other murder weapon is..." "It is impossible for the prisoner to transfer the murder weapon, it is too easy to expose... So there is only one possibility, and that is the hammer of the art warehouse! The prisoner uses that as a murder weapon... and the basis is in the art. There is a big hammer in the warehouse that has been cleaned..." Lin Xiao said. Naeki said: "In this way, the hammer was washed, definitely because it was the real murder weapon that killed Yamada-kun... The prisoner deliberately used the hammer to wash off the blood stains attached to the murder weapon. Wash it again..." Lin Xiao said, "Also, although there are hammers of different sizes hanging on the wall of the art warehouse... But the appearance of the hammer of justice, don''t you think it is the same as those on the wall of the art warehouse?" The Great God said: "In that case, it would meet the conditions of a murder weapon..." The Ten Gods said, "Then, after Yamada transported Ishimaru''s body to the art warehouse, he was killed with a hammer hung there..." "It was the real prisoner who killed him...that is, the accomplice relationship with Yamada...and the guy who eventually betrayed Yamada..." Asahina said. Ceres said: "No... please wait a moment, is it too strange to think about accomplices?" Lin Xiao said: "Indeed, in the graduation rules of this school life, accomplices should be of no benefit..." Ceres said: "In other words, it is impossible to imagine the possibility of accomplices... It should have been such a conclusion before... According to the rules, acting as an accomplice is also impossible in a school-level trial. For those who graduate, the only one who can graduate is the one who executes the murder... In this way, the possibility of the existence of accomplices is zero..." The Great God said: "It is true... that''s right..." Wuqie said, "But, that was based on the premise that only one incident occurred, right? But this time there were two incidents..." Lin Xiao said: "If the two incidents happen together... So the accomplice relationship can also exist?" The great god said: "Why do you say that?" "In the case of only one incident, the existence of an accomplice is naturally impossible to figure out... This is of course, only one person can benefit from an incident. After the completion of a coordinated crime, the balance function cannot be established. ...That is, the reward equal to the amount of what you did...cooperative crime is the same as the degree of danger...If you help kill people without getting the corresponding benefits, the cooperative crime is meaningless... .. But on the other hand, if the prisoner can provide equal remuneration to the accomplice, then the balance relationship will be established, and it¡¯s not surprising with whom to form an accomplice relationship, right?" Wuqie said. The ten gods said: "Two prisoners commit two incidents, and it is enough to act as accomplices in each other''s murder... Is that true?" Lin Xiao said: "In this way, both of them will be able to graduate during the school-level trial... The real criminal proposed this plan to Yamada... In order to make him his own accomplice... " Kiriki said, "I''m afraid... the person who killed Ishimaru-kun in the first place... It should be Yamada-kun... First let him create a murder, and let him help implement his own without letting him escape. plan...." Naomu said: "If so, this incident is not a serial murder committed by one prisoner... but two incidents caused by two prisoners!" Lin Xiao said: "The reason why it looks like a series of consecutive murders is that all these are the illusions created by the prisoners through the disguise work... Suspicious people hiding their looks... Similar murder weapons... There is also the disappearance of the corpse. The prisoner uses the common points of these things to disguise and confuse... Make it look like a series of crimes committed by the same prisoner!" Ten Gods said: "The prisoner proposed this plan to the accomplice, and then succeeded in getting the accomplice''s consent...Finally, by killing the accomplice, the most alarming factor was also erased... So it seems that the betrayal of Yamada It is also included in the original plan..." The Great God said: "What a terrible enemy..." "This plan... is too cruel to think about it..." Asahina said. The Ten Gods said, "Really? Isn''t this a good plan to implement... Except for the accomplices..." "Since it is known that the existence of accomplices is established... Then who is the real criminal who instigated Yamada?" said the Great God. The exterminator said: "This is the real problem..." "The answer is already obvious... Ceres... It''s you..." Lin Xiao said. Ceres said with an unexpected look: "Oh... Do you think I''m suspicious? It''s really annoying. Just kidding..." The ten gods said: "Just kidding...Is that so?" Ceres said: "Then, you think I was in partnership with Yamada-kun, right? How come, I would partner with that kind of person... You listen carefully to me, how could such a thing happen? , Who would partner with that kind of waste material!" It''s over, completely blackened, this is Ceres''s nature.....In the eyes of everyone''s astonishment, she returned to the original state, smiling and saying, "Huh... It''s really rude..." The ten gods said: "First, make a statement, this is justified." "Yes, in this series of incidents, only the two of you have taken the same certain action... That is the basis, it proves to be a partnership!" The ten gods are confident. Lin Xiao said: "The only action taken by Yamada-kun and Ceres is the witnessing of suspicious characters... And in the end, no one had seen the righteous soldier... Only you two. personal..." The Ten Gods said: "Only Yamada and Ceres had witnessed the righteous warriors. If Yamada was one of the mortals, of course he would find the testimony of the other Ceres also strange, right?" "In other words... all are deceptive...?" Asahina said. Lin Xiao said, "After taking the injured Yamada from the library to the health room, all of us began to search for suspicious people? Not long after that... Ceres, you said something like this... You said that you saw a figure on the stairs... It was the second floor where we went to the second floor after hearing Ceres¡¯s testimony... And on the second floor, just after the search started, Ceres was Induce us to go to the physics room on the 3rd floor. According to the agreement, we will yell when we find out. Then she screamed and waited for us to arrive... She also said that we saw the justice fighters on the 3rd floor, which led us to it. Go to the Physics Room on the 3rd floor..." Ten Gods said: "After that, it will be another companion''s turn to play...At this time Yamada screamed..." "That''s... In order for us to split into two operations, and then find the bodies at the same time...?" Asahina said. The Ten Gods said: "Think about it now, but Ceres is also the person who proposes to split up... How about, after assuming Ceres and Yamada are partnerships, all these accidents are done deliberately. It must be connected... and the cry you made on the 3rd floor is very strange, it should also contain the signal to Yamada, right? It reminds Yamada to almost start to act!" Lin Xiao said, "There is a strange place in this way. When Yamada was found pretending to be dead in the health room, Ceres, did you say that Yamada-kun was killed? You said this first, and you said it deliberately. Yes, just to make us believe that Yamada-kun is dead..." "Wh, how is it possible... I don''t believe it, it''s all Ceres'' acting skills..." Asahina said. Lin Xiao said, "...Asahina, when you and Yamada-kun disappeared, were you with Ceres?" Asahina nodded and said, "Well, because I feel uncomfortable, Ceres will take me to the bathroom... Hey! That''s too...!" Naeki said, "That may not be worrying about Asahina, but to give Yamada-kun a chance to escape from the health room..." The Ten Gods said: "These times are all linked. Although everything is small, it will become a huge question in the process of accumulation... Don''t you think so, Ceres... ." Ceres smiled and said, "Who knows, what the hell is going on..." "It''s useless to pretend to be stupid... You made a decisive mistake! When you first heard that, you didn''t think deeply about it... But now you can figure it out... You have already lost..." said the ten gods. "Oh? What exactly is that?" Ceres said. "That''s what happened after we heard about the disappearance of Yamada''s body and immediately after returning to the health room... You said, it was like enjoying it, in order to see everyone anxious and fearful. Everyone will be killed in this way, just like them... will be killed!" said the Ten Gods. The Great God said: "I heard those words too, but what''s so strange about it?" The Ten Gods said: "Listen well, I, Oshen and Fuchuan were the ones who found Ishimaru''s body in the physical preparation room... Then we heard about the murder of Yamada from the belated seedlings and Lin Xiao. We We just went to the health room together, and then met Ceres in the corridor, but we didn''t mention a word about Ishimaru-kun¡¯s death on the way...Thinking about Ceres¡¯s remarks was extremely unnatural... It''s too unnatural..." The exterminator said: "Ghahahaha... Let''s talk about it..." Lin Xiao said: "When I met Ceres, it was in the corridor. From the beginning to the end, Ceres never entered the physics preparation room. None of us mentioned this. So why was Ceres in the health room? You want to say it is them? Not him! That only means that Ceres knew that Ishimaru-kun had been killed from the beginning! What else do you have to say, Ceres!" 331 Chapter 330 Ceres faced the evidence, still smiling, and then took out a camera.... Then she said, "Then how to explain this picture? Is that the real justice soldier carrying Yamada-san?" The photos she exhibited are the ones she had seen before. In the photos, Yamada was captured by justice soldiers.... At this time, Kirihiri said, "After all, what this photo took... is it really the picture of the suspicious person taking Yamada-kun?" Ceres said, "What do you mean?" Kiriki said, "There are other possibilities besides the suspicious person taking Yamada-kun..." Ceres said, "Is your imagination too rich? There are no other possibilities..." Lin Xiao said: "If the photo is not the photo of the suspicious person taking Yamada, but the photo of Yamada-kun taking the suspicious person away!?" Wuqie said: "This kind of idea is also feasible... That weird costume might be made for us to misunderstand... I see people wearing that costume, no matter who they are. Think this person is weird..." "That''s it, when I was sleeping, I was charged with the suspect...right?" Ye Yin said. Ceres said, "How can this statement be established! Yamada-kun has taken the suspicious person away? It doesn''t make sense at all!" Wuqie said, "It doesn''t make sense... Is that really the case? I don''t think so..." Ceres said: "Then, I will tell you the basis for asserting that this idea is unreasonable..." "Wear this kind of costume for me who has passed out... Let Yamada carry it away! This way, I will be charged with the suspect, right?" Ye Yin said. "As I said, it is not logical at all... In this photo, the body of the suspicious person is upright. If the person wearing this costume is a comatose... !" Ceres said. The exterminator said: "Then, as expected, the criminal is a divination fool!" "Huh? Why is it like this!" Ye Yin called. "Wait, even if the person wearing the costume is unconscious, he should be able to make an upright posture... This is all because this weird costume has a certain characteristic..." Lin Xiao said. "That''s right! Because of a design error, the waist of that suit cannot be bent at all!" Asahina said. Wuqie said: "Is this really a design error? It is also possible that from the beginning, in order to fabricate photos, design through calculations?" Lin Xiao said: "Ceres and the others, put this unique costume on Ye Yin who was fainted... They fabricated the picture!" Naomu said: "The original plan was not only to provide an alibi for ourselves, but also to make us believe in the existence of the suspicious person..." "It looks like a general..." said the ten gods. "General? What are you idiots talking about!" Ceres''s face changed drastically, her face turned black. Asahina was surprised: "What''s wrong with Ceres, little..." But Ceres did not listen, and said to herself: "It seems that you all want to push the crime on me no matter what, but this is totally wrong! Have you forgotten? Forgot Yamada King''s Landing Was the last word left at the time of death? Isn¡¯t Yamada-kun, who was asked the name of the prisoner, answered very clearly? The prisoner is YASUHIRO, which translates to Kabilo! That is to say, the super-high school-level fortune-teller Yain Kangbiro. ! If I killed him, why didn''t he recognize me! Think about it for me!" The Great God said: "...The problem has become more complicated..." Wuqie said, "But, does the Kambiro that Yamada-kun said is really Ye Yin-kun?" Seedling said: "What does this mean?" Kiriki said, "Try to think about the way Yamada-kun called everyone..." Lin Xiao said: "He seems to be used to calling everyone by their full names..." Wuqie said: "For example, the Seijeon of Seedlings...So, if Yamada-kun intends to be well-known to Ye Yin-kun, he should be called by Yiye Yin Kangbiludian in this way..." "It''s just a coincidence. At the dying moment, I still care about so much, so I just called the second half of the name!" Ceres said. Kuriki said, "Is it too accidental and coincidental to say this... It doesn''t make sense that a person''s habits will not change easily. That is the instinct that has gone with the flow. Yamada-kun should be planning to name the criminal. The full name... Only halfway through, I died..." Naeki said, "Then Yamada-kun wants to talk about the name of the surname YASUHIRO...?" The Great God said: "But, there is no one with that name here..." Lin Xiao said, "No, there may be people who call this name... It''s Ceres, who hasn''t said her real name so far... Because her name is very long, she just said it. Call her Ceres... Then Ceres, your real name?" Ceres said, "Wait, what are you talking about... It''s ridiculous to find the difference... Please don''t talk about those casual things? How can I have that kind of old age? Tu''s last name!" "So just say it, Ceres, what is your real name? If you are not a prisoner!" Lin Xiao asked. "This lady''s real name is: Cerestia. Rudin Belk! How about, does this name have anything to do with this surname!" Ceres said. "How long are you going to hold on?" Ten Gods said. "It doesn''t matter if you say hard support, it''s the real name anyway..." Ceres said. "In this case, let us confirm it... through the electronic student handbook... When the electronic student handbook is activated, the name of the holder will be displayed... In other words, as long as we check the electronic student handbook, we should be able to figure it out thoroughly....Ceres, you agree to let us see?" Lin Xiao said. "This... This is an invasion of privacy... I won''t show it to you!" Ceres said. Naomu said: "It''s almost time to tell the real facts..." Ceres was silent for a while, and then said: "My character, even if I''m a general... I won''t give up... Because before it is over, no one knows what will happen, now I say You will not believe me at all, but I really am not a criminal!" Lin Xiao said: "In this case, review the whole incident again... show all the crimes... and then come to an end!" "When the prisoner was committing this crime, he first found an accomplice. That accomplice was Yamada I. Two.... The prisoner took Yamada-kun as an accomplice and successfully carried out a series of incidents... First of all, they were at one point in the night. Appointed someone to the entertainment room, used the note to say that they found the exit but could not be found by the black and white bear, and secretly made an appointment...and the person whom they made appointment... is Ye Yinjun... these two. In order to pin Ye Yinjun into a suspect...that is to say, it is to put the blame on... only to take this action to invite him here..." "Then I used means to stun Ye Yin... and then put Ye Yin-jun who fell asleep in the costume of a justice warrior... It was performed by Yamada-kun as if he was captured by a justice warrior... ... As for the prisoner, I took all this with a digital camera... to create evidence, alibi, and induce... It is convenient to buckle the name of the suspicious person, that is, the suspect, on Ye Yinjun. On the head... After that, the prisoners put Ye Yinjun who was asleep in the locker of the swimming pool... Then at 6 o''clock in the morning... The prisoners are finally about to start killing... They arranged Ishimaru-kun to the physical preparation room...There, Ishimaru-kun was killed by Yamada-kun...This was the original murder..." "The murder weapon used at that time was the Hammer of Justice No. 4 that fell in the physical preparation room...Of course, this was also modified from the wooden hammer used for carving in the art warehouse... It was obviously the original murder. However, the No. 4 hammer was used in order to disguise and mislead, making people mistakenly believe that the sequence of events happened... Then, the prisoner and Yamada fabricated two attacks, and they appeared in the event as the victims. , Is to transfer the target of suspicion to the righteous soldier... The first disguise incident... is the attack in the recreation room, and at that time, the prisoner showed us the Hammer of Justice 1 and before. A picture of a good soldier of justice..." "Through this method, we are convinced of this attack... and then the second disguise event, in the library attack... Let us witness the wounded Yamada-kun and justice. The Hammer No. 2 fabricated this incident... By fabricating these two attacks, the prisoner implanted some preconceived notions into us... There is a mysterious suspicious person who is gradually changing in order. Big hammers, one after another attacking people...The plan is indeed perfect, and the disguise and acting skills may have been practiced in advance...So we were deceived...We, who believe in this, will start immediately. A search for suspicious characters..." "At that time, I took the injured Yamada-kun to the health room, and then left Yamada-kun alone in the health room! And this is in the arms of Yamada-kun. In this case, Yamada-kun is completely alone... Use the blood bag in the cold storage of the health room and the Hammer of Justice No. 3 that was prepared long ago... Sprinkle the entire health room with blood, and also make yourself covered in blood, disguised as a corpse... Because the scene was very bloody, it seemed as if Yamada-kun had been killed, plus the inducement of the prisoner, so we didn¡¯t check carefully..." "Then we went to the second floor to search, and then we heard Yamada-kun''s screams. Because of the prisoner''s guidance, our soldiers were divided into two groups, Ten Gods, Fuchuan, and Great Gods and went to three people to search... The rest of the people rushed to the health room immediately, and finally witnessed the scene of pretending to be dead... And at this time, the ten gods in the physical preparation room also found the body of Ishimaru-kun... just at that time, the body was found because of the broadcast. We thought that Yamada-kun was dead due to the announcement of the prisoner, and of course the criminal''s contribution was not small..." "In this way, Yamada-kun, who deceived us, caught the moment when there was no one in the health room... slipped out of the health room... Then we learned that Yamada-kun''s body disappeared, and we hurriedly again. Concentrated in the health room... Seeing this opportunity, Yamada-kun, who came to the 3rd floor long ago, walked into the physical preparation room this time and wrapped Ishimaru-kun¡¯s body in plastic sheet and put it on the cart... It was transported to the art warehouse...This is the truth about the disappearance of the body..." "However, Yamada-kun didn''t know the end of the criminal plan of the mastermind who controlled all of this... The final step of the real plan is to kill Yamada-kun, who is an accomplice... The hammer in the art warehouse... But it still left traces of being washed by water and was discovered by us... The above is the whole process of this incident, and the mastermind of the implementation of this plan is... Super High School Grade gambler... Ceres, you lose." Ceres said: "I lost... this word? How long has it been since I heard this word... It''s really a heavy word..." Naomu said: "Admit it, you are the prisoner and this incident is over..." Ceres looked around at her gaze, and then she said, "It''s really annoying... It''s you, there is only one truth... What kind of tone is this... It seems like she was selected." ... Really... um Cerestia... or Hiroeko Amdo..." The ten gods said: "Finally admit it?" "It''s pretty straightforward to resist until the outcome is divided..." Ceres was unexpectedly calm...She continued: "Principal Black and White Bear, please start next... No, please end it..." "The long-awaited voting time, isn''t it? Then students, please vote for your precious vote. Is that answer correct?" Said the black and white bear. Then the voting began, and the person chosen was Ceres...... The black and white bear said: "Then officially announce that the villain who controls everything this time, the real villain is Ceres, that is, Hiroeko Amdo..." Ceres said, "...Sure enough, teaming up with other people was a wrong decision from the very beginning... Yamada-kun''s idiot level is far beyond my expectations... " Kiriki said, "Is it really you who provided Yamada-kun''s plan... But I''m curious how you got him to agree to implement the plan? He should not be the kind of person who would easily agree to the murder plan. ..." The Ten Gods said: "It must have deceived him with a good deception..." "What kind of tricks I''m good at... It''s really annoying, and I haven''t told a big lie..." Ceres said. "Are you using that...?" Lin Xiao said. "Yes... That''s the case, in order to use Yamada-kun as an accomplice... For the survivors, I won''t go on here..." Said Ceres. Lin Xiao was silent for a while, is it really because of artificial intelligence?.... The black and white bear said: "What? What are you talking about?" Wuqie said: "Don''t get in the way, now is the time to talk about important things." The black-and-white bear said, "Oh... I was pushed out, so sad..." "In other words, you did it? You were the one who stole that..." Wuqie said. "Well, yes..." Ceres said. "Then you use that to pull Yamada-kun into your plan..." Lin Xiao said. "Last night. After discussing the missing thing, I went to Yamada-kun''s room... I told him that there is one thing I think I can only tell you... about that thing. I know who the criminal was stolen... Then I told him that it was Ishimaru-kun and that he stole the things... At that time, I showed evidence, that is, the digital camera... I put the thing in Ishimaru-kun¡¯s room in advance, and then took it as the so-called evidence. Of course, I had already deleted that photo... The Yamada-kun was completely deceived at the time... He kept asking me how Ishimaru did it..." "Then, I told him that Ishimaru-kun asked me to steal for him... and told him that he was threatened by Ishimaru-kun... Well, the original story was that Ishimaru-kun suddenly broke into me. He¡¯s bullied me... and even took photos and threatened me that if I didn¡¯t help him, he would show it to everyone. ... I can¡¯t do anything about it... When the fashion looks like a pitiful one... Yamada was so angry when he heard this... the result was so fooled..." Ceres said, "Yamada-kun, I was completely deceived by me... It was also a deceitful deception... Then I told him Ishimaru-kun intends to take that thing away, and plans to kill Yamada-kun. ... Yamada-kun was stunned. Under my trick, he started all the plans for this incident... and then he immediately agreed... Hehe the effect of that thing is really good. ..." Ye Yin said, "What a ruthless woman..." The Ten Gods said, "By the way, is that weird costume also made by Yamada?" "Yeah... It''s really very disturbing... I just asked him to prepare a costume that can hide his appearance and body shape. I didn''t expect to make such a thing. As expected, it is still wrong. It turned out that because of this costume, the plan was full of loopholes..." Ceres said. "Why... Why do you want me to commit the crime?" Ye Yin said. "Probably because you are stupid... You are the right choice, which is far more foolish than expected..." Ceres said. The Great God said: "Explain to Yamada about the pretending part of this series of plans, how did you explain..." The Ten Gods said: "According to the original plan, what happens after Yamada pretends to be dead?" "I told Yamada that after pretending to be dead, he appeared in front of everyone casually, and asked him to explain that although he was seriously injured, he escaped desperately..." Ceres said. "I believe that...this Yamada..." Asahina said. "Of course, the plan I told Yamada was of course not so simple, and when he was asked by everyone about the incident, I would pick another person to kill... so Yamada who had an alibi Jun will not be suspected, and he will completely believe it..." Ceres said. "...It''s really an old lie," said the Ten Gods. "It is enough to deal with him at this level. It turns out that he has never doubted... Until the moment he was killed, he still believed in this lie..." Ceres said. The Great God said: "Sure enough, you guy planned to abandon Yamada from the beginning..." Ceres said: "Of course, in this plan, the person who pretended to be dead at the beginning will really die after that, so it makes sense..." "What do you think of human life..." Asahina said angrily. "It''s nothing...I just tried my best to win..." Ceres said calmly. Ye Yin said, "Don''t speak like that ten god pro!" "He just used it as entertainment...Don''t compare him with me..." Ceres said. "So, why are you doing this for what you want to... You have always said that you have to adapt to this environment? Did you adapt this way?" Lin Xiao said. Asahina said, "Is it for money?" Ceres said: "The 100 billion yen of the black and white bear is really not a small amount... But it is not all because of that... I have been there since the beginning of my school life. Considering escaping from here...Surely I lied to you to say to accept the life here...I can''t help it! I want to get out more than anyone here! Want me Tell you why? It''s a dream... I have a dream... If I live here for a lifetime, it is equal to abandoning this dream! It is impossible to abandon my dream... Am I here? In the well-known world, I desperately rely on my gambling skills to make money... all to realize this dream..." Naomu said, "Well, Ceres, what is your dream?" "Build a Western-style castle, and gather handsome guys from all over the world to let him be my housekeeper and guard team! Let them dress up as vampires and walk around me every day to take care of my daily life! This is done, very It is my dream to live in a charming world and spend my whole life in that world... is my life rule! The money I have earned so far, plus the 100 billion dream of black and white bears can be realized... ...But I have reached this point, the dream is shattered...but I have no regrets, because this is the result of working hard until the end to realize the dream!" 332 Chapter 331: Investigation on the 4th Floor After this, Ceres was executed....The black and white bear said: "Ah, it''s great, although it''s a meaningless death." Everyone was depressed and sad. Hearing what the black and white bear said, they fell into silence and depression. "No, it''s not meaningless death, it will make us stronger..." Naomu said suddenly. The black and white bear replied: "Who knows..." After that, everyone went back individually.....The atmosphere is very low.....One night after this incident. In the morning, I came to the restaurant. Asahina said sadly, "Assembled here... There are only 6 people left..." Yes..There were a lot of people at the beginning, but after only a few days, there were only so few people left....What is behind the scenes..... Ye Yin said: "The number of people is one-third of the number at the beginning..." "It''s normal to feel lonely..." Wuqie said. "Well, then come and eat until you can''t stand it!" Asahina said. "Huh? Can''t stand it?" Ye Yin said. "Because everyone''s expressions are so terrible... Isn''t your stomach hungry... As long as you are full, you will be refreshed... So let''s eat... Grilled fish and donuts all you can eat So far..." Asahina said. With that said, she picked up these two foods and ate them for herself..... Ye Yin said: "These two kinds of food are simply a comet impact-level doomsday combination..." "What are you talking about? Isn''t it about eating these two things for breakfast?" He answered vaguely with food stuffed in his mouth. Wuqie said, "But... it won''t work until you can''t stand it. After all, everyone has to explore together..." The Great God said: "The exploration after the school-level trial...The range of places you can go to should be wider..." Wuqie said: "Furthermore, we have artificial intelligence, and the current situation is not completely desperate..." "Well, even so, we are still passive... But let''s cheer up now... It''s no good if you don''t find out what is behind the scenes." Lin Xiao said. "That''s right... We should think positively..." Naomu said. "Yes! You should think more about bright things than those gloomy!" Asahina said. Ye Yin said, "For example, what happened after I got rescued from here... If I were you, Akai here... I will definitely be a serious person again..." "Is it okay? This is simply the line that the next dying person will say..." Asahina said. "So, don''t set up flags randomly..." Lin Xiao said. "No problem, I won''t die! If you have, there will be no murders again!" Ye Yin said. Asahina said, "Huh? What basis do you have for saying that?" "Last night, I did divination. As long as I get the results, there will be no mistakes..." Ye Yin said. The great god said: "Is your divination very accurate?" "There will be about a 2O-3O chance of saying it!" Ye Yin looked amazing. This guy is really a stupid idiot.....Can fools be so happy... "Not sure at all..." Asahina said. "Occasionally speaking middle is also natural, divination is not a superpower... Don''t mix my divination and fantasy together!" Ye Yin said. Naomu said: "In short, I hope your divination is accurate..." Ye Yin smiled and said, "At least, I won''t kill people..." "I didn''t kill anyone either... It means that it is impossible to kill!" Asahina said. Then Ogami and Mizuchi said the same.......Everyone vowed to declare that unity is what we finally gained after many sacrifices.... The Great God said: "Seriously... If only Fuchuan and Ten Gods could also be here..." "But... those guys are so annoying, they only think about themselves..." Asahina said. "Even if people with poor personalities can be together, we can''t get along well..." Ye Yin said. Seedling lowered his head and said, "...Now let''s not think about it, what should we do next?" Wuqie said, "Eat breakfast first, and then start exploring..." After breakfast, the people present set out to explore together..... The 4th floor of Hope Peak Academy is really open...After walking up...It is still a familiar corridor... "Then everyone should split up..." said Wuqie. After that, Lin Xiao and Miaomu were divided into a group..... Naomu said: "I must find some clues this time..." Lin Xiao said: "We will do our best..." The first place to enter is the music classroom.....The equipment here is very complete, and there is a very luxurious piano...It looks like a concert hall... Then I found the reference room and the principal''s room, but unfortunately the door was locked so hard that it could not be opened....Obviously there must be something in it... Then came to the faculty''s office, a very familiar place.....It seems that I have been here a lot... Seedling said: "Hey. Here is a picture... It looks strange." Then Lin Xiao saw a photo. It was Wuyuan, Ceres, and Yamada who seemed to have a good relationship and fight together.... Seedling said: "This is the same... the same one in the art room last time..." Lin Xiao said: "Maybe it doesn''t matter, we will put the photos away..." "This smile is like an ordinary high school student enjoying his youth... living an ordinary life..." Naomu said. Lin Xiao said, "Does everyone know each other before?" "How is this possible... It''s the first time everyone has seen each other..." Naomu said. "Then, either the black and white bear moved his hands and feet, or there is some secret hidden in it..." Lin Xiao said. "Fake things... Black and white bears are very good at this..." said Naomu. At this time, the black and white bear suddenly came out and said, "Hehe, he actually said it was a fake!" With that said, it immediately snatched the photo and said, "It''s another fraud and a conspiracy. Where did you come from a middle school student? It''s like saying that landing on the moon is a fake, it''s a persecution delusion at all! Or it''s a secondary second. disease....." Naomu said: "Are these photos real?" "If I had the Nobel Prize for Honesty, I would definitely win it... almost that honest! All of the above are deceptive." Black and White Bear said. "Black and white bear...Don''t go around, just talk about the important point..." Lin Xiao said. Black and White Bear said: "It can''t do it now, it''s not when you know it. Trying to figure out what you don''t know will only get an unclear impression..." "However, the photo is real, I don''t know the others." After saying this, the black and white bear ran away... Lin Xiao said: "It seems that we may be involved in the incident very remarkable, but we will think about this later and continue to explore." Leaving the faculty office and continuing to explore Lin Xiao and Miaomu came to a chemistry classroom...Asahina and Ogami are talking.... "How about it, did you find anything?" Lin Xiao said. "There are a lot of dangerous drugs in this chemistry classroom..." Great God said. Asahina said, "... But there was also an unexpected discovery. The health foods that are not even available in the health room and warehouse are complete here. There are vitamins, minerals, and protein nutrient solutions..." "Even that super protein has...the cheap goods in the warehouse can''t compare to it!" said the Great God. Thinking about it this way, the reason these two people are so happy is that they are athletes..... Asahina said: "It''s amazing, it''s a treasure mountain, don''t say thank you, I want to thank you..." After this, no other things were found, so I went back to the restaurant.... Soon, everyone got together.....Then started a discussion. The Great God said: "Then, report the results of the investigation quickly... the classrooms and corridors on the fourth floor are nailed with iron plates like other floors... solid and immovable iron plates..." Wuqie said, "That is to say the same way..." "Unfortunately, it seems very difficult to escape from the 4th floor..." Great God said. "These are all expected things..." Lin Xiao said. Ye Yin said: "A locked room, a reference room and a principal''s room were found on the 4th floor..." "There is definitely a clue in the principal''s office..." Asahina said. Naomu said: "It''s just locked up, if it can be unlocked..." "Who knows where... Maybe we can smash the door of the principal''s office..." Ye Yin said. Lin Xiao said: "It seems impossible to destroy public facilities... Black and white bears won''t just sit idly by..." Sure enough, the black and white bear came out and said, "Hmm, I heard it... The principal''s room is my room, so add a rule that prohibits breaking the locked door. Add the above rule!" Then he left.... Ye Yin said, "Are you gone... It''s really scary..." "So, don''t mention such silly suggestions..." Asahina said. "However, since the school regulations have been specially added... this means that the principal''s office has important clues that there is nothing wrong with it..." said the Great God. Naomu said: "However, since the school regulations prohibit it, then there is nothing to do..." "Maybe we can find the key... But it''s impossible now. Let''s report the results of the investigation." Lin Xiao said. Asahina said, "The chemistry classroom on the fourth floor is a treasure mountain... It''s very, very gorgeous!" Ye Yin said, "... Baoshan... really an exaggerated name..." Asahina said: "Not all good things...There are still some dangerous medicines in that cabinet..." "Well, it''s poison, but it shouldn''t be wrong if there is a dangerous label on it..." Great God said. Wuqie said, "But it''s really better to be careful..." Asahina said, "Should I tell Fukawa and Ten Gods about this matter..." "What does this mean...?" Ye Yin said. Asahina said, "Just in case... understand?" After all, a murderer, a guy who also feels particularly dangerous..... Wuqie said, "It''s useless if you don''t tell. If it''s a classmate of Ten Gods, I will find out soon..." Naomu said: "It should be deliberate to put the poison in a prominent place generously..." "Of course, after all, we didn''t enjoy it in this school..." Lin Xiao said. Ye Yin said: "In short, the report is over... Are there any other clues?" "It seems to be gone..." Asahina said. "I feel like when I was a kid I couldn''t afford to make up enough money to buy popsicles and the popsicles were sold out..." Ye Yin said. "Is it that exaggeration..." Asahina said. "The memories of childhood popsicles...It''s so wonderful..." said the Great God. "That. Excuse me... can I say something?" Naomu said. "That''s the disappointment of forgetting to bring your wallet when shopping!" Ye Yin said. "Wait, I mean I have something to report!" Naomu said. "Oh? Really, then you say..." Wuqie said. "That''s it... I found a photo on the 3rd floor last time..." Naomu said. "You mean the photos taken by the three of Yamada, Chihiro and Kuwata?" said the Great God. "What happened to that photo...?" Asahina said. "Miaomu and I found a similar picture again..." Lin Xiao said. Naemu said, "This time is a photo of Ceres, Yamada and Wuyuan..." "They look very happy in the photo...just like ordinary high school students..." Lin Xiao said. "Yeah... They are all smiling and arguing... And the windows of that classroom are also without iron plates..." Naemu said. "...Have found 2 photos...isn''t it a coincidence..." said the great god. "But... Why is there such a thing...?" Asahina was puzzled. Ye Yin said: "It must be a black and white bear fraud!" "Perhaps this is true, but in case the photo is real... there must be some hidden relationship between everyone in the photo? The hidden relationship that we don''t know..." Lin Xiao said. "This might be the reason why we are locked up here to play this kind of cannibalism game!" Naomu said. "It won''t be so exaggerated... It must be fake..." Ye Yin said. "But the black and white bear said it was true...Although he couldn''t believe what he said..." Naomu said. Ye Yin said, "It''s no use thinking about it this way anyway. That kind of photo must be faked by a black and white bear!" The Great God said: "The purpose is to make us confused. What it says, you don''t need to care at all..." In short, what everyone said is reasonable, but Lin Xiao always feels that things are not that simple...You can only take one step and see one step...Many clues are still missing... 333 Chapter 332 At this time, a familiar voice came...."What''s wrong, internal coaxing?" This kind of arrogant accent is the ten gods..... Ten gods walked into the restaurant..... He glanced at everyone, and then said: "Your good friend''s house wine is almost at its limit...Speaking of which, why do you look depressed one by one? It''s already ugly and so depressed. What do you want? It''s like a frog falling into warm water, please think about it for me when I see your expressions." Ye Yin said, "I''m sorry..." "Are you a fool, why apologize..." Asahina said dissatisfied Okinawa. Then he looked at the ten gods and said, "Don''t worry about it... It has nothing to do with you..." "That''s it, it doesn''t matter, I will never have anything to do with you... So you have to face that ugly face forever and being depressed has nothing to do with me... On the contrary, if I get anything from that thing, The important clues have nothing to do with you at all," said the ten gods. Asahina was surprised: "Did you just say something very important?" "... Classmate Ten Gods, where are you so far?" Wuqie said. "Okay, just tell you, it''s okay to force your lazy heads to work... I''ve been in the bathhouse so far, what else do I want to know? Today''s fortune or something?" said the ten gods. In the bathhouse, the artificial intelligence is there, and it seems that the ten gods have obtained the information. Mizuki immediately said, "It seems that we too...it would be better to go to the bathhouse..." "Yes, that''s right." The Great God said. Everyone quickly came to the locker room in the bathhouse, and then saw Fuchuan and the computer on the bench. Seeing Fuchuan, the seedling asked: "Student Fuchuan...Are you here to ask about artificial intelligence intelligence?" Fuchuan said: "I have heard about it, with Lord Bai Ye." Asahina said, "You don''t need to emphasize so much, but what are you doing here...?" Fu Chuan said, "Don''t be long-winded, don''t hinder me..." Ye Yin said, "You are the one who hinders. We are looking for artificial intelligence." "No, this is an agreement with Lord Bai Ye..." Fu Chuan said. "What''s the agreement?" Naomu said. "I''m going to wait here, Master Bai Ye ordered this..." Fu Chuan said. "You are too obedient..." Asahina said. "As long as Master Bai Ye ordered me to do it," Fu Chuan said. "Then can you let it go now?" Wuqie said. "Huh? If you must get out of the way..." Fuchuan sneezed. "Ah, what''s the situation?" The person who spoke was already an exterminator Xiang, so the third-rate setting is completely true. Ye Yin said: "I hope you get out of the way and let us look at artificial intelligence." "Okay, just kneel at my feet and beg me." said the exterminator. Naomu said, "Well, Fuchuan classmate, please, let us use the computer?" "Ah? You didn''t hear me just reading the book puppet, I told you to kneel down for me!" Fu Chuan said. "Miaomuzi, now it''s a continuous nirvana with kneeling respectful tone." Ye Yin said. "... It seems that it doesn''t matter to me..." said Naomu. "Forget it, seeing the embarrassing look of you, the sullenness of being abused by Lord Bai Ye was wiped out..." She said that she stepped aside. On the computer screen, the artificial intelligence smiled and said: "Everyone is here... I also told Ten Gods just now... The files about the school in this computer can finally be opened... Sorry for keeping everyone waiting so long." Wuqie said, "It really is." The Great God said: "Finally...this moment has arrived..." "...Well, I always feel so nervous..." Ye Yin said. "Then, let''s start, please tell us the facts you already know." Lin Xiao typed text on the keyboard. "Then I will analyze the information extracted from the file and use my method to summarize and explain... According to the investigation school, there seems to be a plan... Put the high school student in the Hope Peak Academy. Living together... Such a plan... And the common life mentioned here is not an ordinary life together... High school students who are isolated may have to live in a school for their entire life in some cases... ..." Seedling said: "This plan...could it be!" The Great God said: "Same...same as our current situation..." "It''s really an extraordinary plan... and it''s not someone else who made this plan, it''s the office of Hope Peak Academy..." said the artificial intelligence. Asahina said: "Huh? Wait a minute! Then we are locked in here... Isn''t it the work of criminal organizations or mentally abnormal people? It''s the design of Hope Peak Academy itself?" "How come there is such a thing, what is the purpose?" Ye Yin said. Wuqie said: "The artificial intelligence hasn''t finished, so don''t interrupt it." "The reason for the design of this plan, seems to be because of an event a year ago, about this event... It was written like this... The biggest and worst desperate event in human history..." "Desperate incident? What is that..." Asahina said. "And also took such an exaggerated name..." Ye Yin said in surprise. The artificial intelligence continued: "A year ago, the worst and worst desperate incident in human history seemed to be a very tragic incident... After all, because of that incident, Hope Peak Academy lost its function as an educational institution. ... even forced to close..." "That''s it, everything is explained." Wuqie said. Lin Xiao said: "In this way, the so-called biggest and worst desperate event in human history occurred a year ago, which led to the closure of the Peak of Hope Academy..." Mizaki said: "After that, the school devised a plan to isolate high school students in this life together for a whole life..." Asahina said, "But why do you want to do this?" The Great God said: "What happened to the so-called desperate incident?" The artificial intelligence said: "Sorry. I don''t know otherwise, there is no more in-depth information here... It didn''t come in handy, sorry..." Ye Yin said, "Then... Is it over like this? In such a place where you can''t get better?" Wuqie said, "It''s a pity that it seems like this..." "Wait, by the way, I also know one thing... it is a very important event... It is probably about the black hand behind the scenes... Although I don''t know its true colors yet, I found a clue... The person in charge of the bureau who established the plan to isolate us in Hope Peak Academy... is the principal of Hope Peak Academy. In other words, the master behind the design of all this is probably the principal... By the way, the principal is a man between the ages of 35-40...The probability that he is still on this campus now is very high..." Said the artificial intelligence. "That''s right, that guy must be behind the scenes, and the black and white bear also calls himself the principal..." Asahina said. The Great God said: "So... the principal''s office is even more suspicious..." Lin Xiao said: "But because of school regulations, we can''t enter now..." "In this case, there is no way..." Ye Yin said. At this time, Wuqie suddenly said, "I will definitely find the principal..." It looks a bit strange and foggy..... Asahina was surprised and said: "You...What''s wrong with you...Sister Mizuchi..." Wuqie shook his head and said that it didn''t matter that he said, "I have to find it, I have this feeling..." Is there any secret to mist cutting? "What information is there besides, it''s better to ask to see..." Wuqie said. Then after inquiring, the artificial intelligence replied: "Sorry, there is no more information other than that. If you want to investigate more things, it is helpless to rely on the consultation in this computer...Really very. Sorry..." Ye Yin said bitterly, "Then it really ends here..." The artificial intelligence said: "Well, although it''s a little off topic, I have something to ask..." Foggy thought about it for a while and then tapped the keyboard without any emotion.... "The three people are dead..." The artificial intelligence said: "That''s it... Although it has been predicted that this is possible... It really is so... I''m sorry that I''m depressed here, but it doesn''t work..." Mizuchi: "In short, everything is over in this way... Thank you for your hard work..." The artificial intelligence said: "Then take a break... I also take a break, then goodbye everyone." Then the computer went to sleep....The Great God said: "Is the task over..." "There is no need for frequent interaction..." said Wuqie. Asahina said, "But I always feel so pathetic..." Ye Yin said, "Poor... That''s just a computer program..." Asahina said: "That''s it... That''s right, but he has done so much for us so far..." Ye Yin said, "It''s okay to work hard for us, because he is a computer program...Does Asahina-san always say that you have worked hard every time you turn off the computer?" Asahina said: "No... but I always feel that after contacting him, I can''t say so open-minded..." Lin Xiao said, "Me too... I probably understand your expression... But it''s okay to let him rest now." Ye Yin said, "Hey, don''t confuse the program with your partner..." Naomu said: "... But what is the difference between us and the program? How should we put it, what is the standard that distinguishes humans from programs? Although artificial intelligence is a program, it should also be a partner... together. Fought side by side." Asahina said, "That''s right... It''s a partner." "So, I understand your feelings... Then you can count as partners? Anyway, the more partners, the better! Listen up, partners are the treasure of life, and the existence of partners will reduce the suffering of life. ..." Ye Yin said. Wuqie said, "Don''t worry about this..." "What. I didn''t care about the handsome and famous quote I finally quoted?" Ye Yin said. "In short, now think about what we should do." Lin Xiao said. The Great God said: "Let''s discuss the intelligence of artificial intelligence just now." Ye Yin said, "That''s right, why does the Peak of Hope Academy want us to kill each other?" The Great God said: "The incident a year ago was the culprit of everything, right?" Asahina said: "It should be true... that name is very exaggerated..." Naomu said: "It must be a terrible thing... But in my memory, was there any major event that happened a year ago?" Ye Yin said, "At least I can''t think of it...what about everyone?" "I don''t watch the news..." Asahina said. The Great God said: "Sorry, I have no impression..." Mizaki said: "In short, because of this incident, the Peak of Hope Academy was closed..." Lin Xiao said: "Maybe this matter has something to do with the academy, otherwise it won''t be closed." "It shouldn''t have been a major murder... For example, all the students in the school were killed..." Ye Yin said. "Such a big tragedy will definitely cause a commotion in the news. It is impossible that none of us has heard of it..." said the Great God. Asahina said: "That is to be suppressed! We don''t even know about the closure of the Peak of Hope Academy, because the incident was hidden." The Great God said: "It is true that this idea... There is such a possibility." Wuqir said: "In any case... Now artificial intelligence can''t investigate more, we can only do one thing... is to find the principal of Hope Peak Academy! Find the principal and ask everything. The facts are just fine..." The Great God said: "Anyway, it doesn''t seem like a problem that can be concluded immediately..." Lin Xiao said: "Let''s leave here first, we have finished everything we can do, and then we can only wait and do our best..." Ye Yin said, "Yeah..." As soon as I walked out of the bathhouse, I encountered an unexpected person...It''s a black and white bear. The black and white bear said: "I am very angry, my heart is about to jump out! Oh, although it is a plush texture without a heart." Ye Yin said, "Are you still angry that we want to break the door of the principal''s office..." "It''s not because of that anger... It''s only you who enjoy mixed bathing with men and women... This is not good, remember that I am a person who has grudges and must retaliate." After that, it left. Everyone was at a loss, but Lin Xiao was wondering whether the black and white bear appeared here because he knew something... But he has not acted yet....Probably not? Wuqie said: "Anyway, let''s be more careful and come to the bathhouse less often." Everyone nodded and left....The campus life is still unknown..... 334 The new book released the black cat development plan! Different from this type Everyday Home Novel Those who like five-color glaze and all kinds of daily anime cute girls hurry up Please vote, don''t vote for my book. 335 Chapter 333 Vortex Came to the restaurant the next day. Except the ten gods are not in the fog....The others are there, but they seem to be talking. "Why everyone?" Then Asahina talked about it, it turned out to be a matter of seedlings and fog. There seems to be something wrong between the two of them since yesterday, and they have ignored each other.... Lin Xiao hadn''t noticed so much because of the exploration yesterday, but now I hear it. It seems to be the case.....Then Lin Xiao asked: "What''s wrong, seedlings..." "I''m sorry... I''m worried everyone... Classmate Great God, can you lend me some time, I have something to tell you..." Seedling said. Asahina said, "Ah, the seedlings were dumped by sister Mizuchi, and she wanted to chase after Ah Ying..." Fuchuan said: "You can do anything as long as you are a female. Are the seedlings in estrus? There is no way this way... After all, they are high school students." She seemed to be caught in a strange delusion. "Aying, you have to be careful... Seedling has become a beast! He is Minister of Beasts...!" Asahina said. Naomu was surprised and said, "Why did you come to that conclusion..." The Great God said: "...Can you wait until tomorrow for the seedlings? Today I want to take a good rest in the room... The body is not very comfortable these days..." "What''s the matter? Are you not?" Asahina said. "It doesn''t matter... It''s just that the joints of the body are a bit painful..." Great God said. "But... Aying said that she wants to take a break, so the situation is serious... Are you really all right?" Asahina cared. "Just drink protein powder and sleep again...it will be better soon," said the Great God. "Protein powder cures all diseases..." Asahina said. "Hey, how amazing is protein powder in your hearts..." Ye Yin said. "Seedlings!!! Although I don''t know what you want to say, let''s talk about it tomorrow..." Lin Xiao said. "Well, that''s it, because Ah Ying is not feeling well now..." Asahina said. Seedling said: "Um... I know." The great god said: "I''m sorry..." "Then anyway... Eat first..." Ye Yin said. Quietly finished breakfast....Now there is nothing else to discover...Going to find the principal hidden in the school. As a result, no useful information was obtained....The principal''s office still failed to find a way to enter. Then, after the dinner was over, I received a notice from the black and white bear. A group of people came to the gym.....Black and white bears also appeared soon. The bad premonition filled my heart....The black and white bear said: "Don''t be nervous, then shall we start?" Lin Xiao said, "What started?" "Huh, is it the so-called motivation again?" said the ten gods. "Motivation?" The black and white bear pretended to be stupid. The ten gods said: "Isn''t it gathering us to talk about motivation?" Asahina said, "Here again... It''s that kind of thing again..." Ye Yin said, "Please forgive me..." "I''m actually afraid of this, I can see what you guys look like." said the ten gods. The black and white bear said: "It''s not like that. It''s not about motivation. This time I called you to gather to sweep away the resentment in my heart..." Wuqie said, "We hate you very much... That''s right, but don''t you remember what you did to hate you?" The black and white bear said: "So, didn''t I say yesterday, I have to pay a tooth for a tooth!" Lin Xiao said: "Don''t go around, let''s talk about what you want?" The black and white bear said: "Puff, huh, did you say that before? There is an adulterer among you who has an illicit relationship with me...!" The ten gods said: "There is such a thing, so what?" "I''ll tell you! Who is the rape!" said the black and white bear. Everyone showed a surprised look, and then the black and white bear pointed at a person, who was.... "The traitor is the classmate Oshinying." Black and white bear said calmly. It said very simply, and simply did not seem to be such an important thing.... Ye Yin said: "Huh... What did you just say?" The ten gods said: "The traitor is the great god Sakura, he said so..." Asahina said, "You...what are you talking about...A Sakura is a traitor...How is it possible! Isn''t it? A Sakura?" Da Shenying was silent and did not answer... Black and White Xiong said: "Also, it''s about time for Great God to fulfill the promise, otherwise I wouldn''t dare to be responsible for the hostage affairs... That''s what I want to say. Regarding the internal rape, you can do whatever you want... Yes. It¡¯s okay to cook, fry, kill, or be killed! It¡¯s really exciting.... Hupupu..." The black and white bear just left...Ye Yin said: "What''s going on?...Really, the great god is really the gangster behind the scenes?" Asahina said: "What are you talking about, this is impossible!" Fu Chuan said, "But... That''s what the puppet said..." Asahina said, "No, it''s definitely not like this..." "How about? Great God, if not, it would be better to make it clear?" Wuqie said. The Great God opened his mouth and said: "I''m hiding it from everyone... I''m sorry..." "Huh!" Asahina was completely dazed... "Is it true! It was actually a shady man!" Ye Yin said. The great god said: "I''m sorry..." Fuchuan said: "You have been... lied to us?" Asahina said, "No, it''s not right... Ah Sakura must have been controlled... For some reason, I had no choice but to listen to the words of the black hand behind the scenes..." Naeki said, "Asahina-san is right. Ogami-san must have been threatened by the black hand behind the scenes. He had no choice but to obey orders..." "What? It''s a very understanding..." Fuchuan said. "Miaomu, do you know something?" Lin Xiao said. Seedlings nodded and said, "I saw it... Seeing that classmate Great God and Black and White Bear are fighting and fighting, what Black and White Bear just said about the hostages... At that time classmate Great God said... It has been decided and behind the scenes. The determination to confront the black hand!" The great god said: "You... You saw it..." Naomu said: "Student Great God agreed to be the man behind the scenes because he was held hostage? But, as a result... Schoolmate Great God decided to betray the man behind the scenes!" "So, the Great God is no longer an enemy, but a trustworthy partner... Do you mean this? Stupid... Do you think you live in a dream world? This guy is the man behind the scenes, How can you easily believe what this guy says..." said the ten gods. Ye Yin said: "Yes, yes! How can I easily believe..." The Ten Gods said: "Besides, it is hard to tell whether she really betrayed the black hand behind the scenes... Maybe she just pretended to betray and still had contact with the black hand behind the scenes..." Asahina said, "Aying doesn''t do such a thing...!" The ten gods said: "Hey, great god! If you really betrayed the man behind the scenes, then answer me, who is the man behind the scenes?" The great god said: "...this, sorry I don''t know..." "I don''t know? It''s getting more and more suspicious..." said the Ten Gods. Asahina said, "Please, please trust her!" The ten gods said: "You shut up, now is the crucial time, the next question, what is the promise! What have you been ordered by the black hand behind the scenes?" The Great God said: "I was ordered by the black hand behind the scenes... to kill a companion..." The ten gods said: "So that''s the case, then now you want to take our lives, right?" "I said it''s not like that anymore, Aying wouldn''t do that kind of thing!" Asahina said. "You don''t need to shout so loudly to listen to the sword, you woman keep your distance at all times!" Fu Chuan said. Asahina said, "Because you are not willing to listen to me..." The Great God said: "Wait... there is no need to argue for me anymore... As long as I take the responsibility for all this..." Wuqie said, "What are you going to do?" Ogami Sakura said: "Down with the black hand behind the scenes... I will go to challenge the black hand behind the scenes, even if I die, I will defeat the opponent!" "Wait, what does it mean to end up together?" Asahina said. "I didn''t tell you... I''m really sorry, Asahina... I hesitated several times, and several times I wanted to say it to you alone... But I was scared, afraid that after I said it, I would be You despise..." said the great god. After saying this, the Great God left the gymnasium.... Then, the school broadcast rang.It''s night time, and it''s 10 o''clock in the evening. The ten gods said: "The time is up, it''s almost time to go back?" "Wait a minute! There is nothing about Aying...!" Asahina said. "It has been resolved, that guy is an enemy or not a friend, that''s all." Ten Gods said. Lin Xiao said: "...In the current situation, it''s really not appropriate to have too much contact with Great God classmates..." "This is too much... Why doesn''t anyone want to understand how Sakura feels?" Asahina said. "I just wanted to ask you, do you really know her that? The time you spend with her is not that long? How can you know the true face of her hidden... It is very dangerous to keep in touch with her..." Said the ten gods. "Let''s stop here, it doesn''t make sense to continue." Wuqie said. Asahina said, "But..." "The next thing will be said tomorrow, you should take a rest for one night to calm your head..." Asahina said. The next day, came to the restaurant. Last night, Lin Xiao thought, although the great god is the man behind the scenes, he felt that the great god did not lie. But it is not so easy to convince everyone of his words.... When he came to the restaurant, Ye Yin said hello: "Well, good morning... that..." Seeing him hesitating to speak, Lin Xiao frowned and said, "What''s the matter?" Fuchuan said: "You are late, so you are worried about you." The ten gods said: "The dull guy..." This time everyone in the restaurant is here..Except for the great classmates. Asahina said: "He is here to take refuge..." The ten gods said: "This is to protect myself from the harm of the men behind the scenes." "What about classmates of Great God?" Lin Xiao asked. The ten gods said: "If that guy comes, I won''t be here..." "Why do you treat Ah Ying as an enemy...?" Asahina said. The ten gods said: "Do you still have to ask? Because it''s unfair..." "What does this mean?" Naomu said. "The game must be fair to all the participants, and the presence of the black hand behind the scenes will affect the game..." said Ten Gods. "This is a strange reason." Asahina said. "This is a game of life. Many people have already died." Said the ten gods. Wuqie said, "Can you think about it seriously in this dispute, why do you want to expose the classmate Great God behind the scenes?" "Isn''t the black hand behind the scenes revenge on Aying...? It''s a tooth for a tooth..." Asahina said. Wuqie said, "But, it''s not just that..." Lin Xiao said: "Could this incident itself be the motive behind the preparations?" Wuqie nodded and said, "The infighting caused by the suspicious ghosts, and the mutual hatred that follows...In other words, our tit-for-tat situation is basically a trap set by the black hand behind the scenes... Even so. Also quarrel...?" Asahina said, "But what should we do so that everyone is willing to believe in Aying?" Ye Yin said, "If she can really defeat the black hand behind the scenes, it will be fine to believe her..." Asahina said: "Idiot! How can you be so messy, what if there is any chance?" "It doesn''t matter, even if the great god is really dead, for us, it''s just one less person behind the scenes, which is just right for us." Said the ten gods. Seedling said: "Wait, you are too much." The Ten Gods said: "If he dies, this problem will be solved and this matter will come to an end." When his words fell, Asahina suddenly rushed over and slapped him. The ten gods said: "What are you doing!" Asahina said: "I don''t allow you to say that. You are really not a human being! You who say this, a person like you, are the best dead..." Ten Gods angrily said: "Interesting, you let me die? Then you kill me to see? If you want to do it, do it!" "Wait, calm down..." Lin Xiao said. Wuqie said: "You quarreled like this to get the fright behind the scenes, and the Great God classmate certainly didn''t want this..." Asahina trembled because of her anger, and then she was silent for a while and said, "I''ll go back, go back to the room..." Abandoning such words, she ran away.... The ten gods said: "Is it just like this? It''s really meaningless..." Wuqie said, "Ten God classmates, it seems that you despise human emotions..." "So what?" said the ten gods. Lin Xiao said: "The feelings between people are very precious, Ten God classmates, I hope you don''t become a too annoying person." The ten gods said: "Huh... it doesn''t matter." After saying this, he also left, and Fuchuan followed him... The atmosphere is very depressing...Is this the conspiracy behind the scenes?..A word and a secret have caused a few people to fall into the whirlpool.... 336 Chapter 334 Death At night, it feels like a restless night...The matter of the Great God has not been resolved. Hope nothing will happen..... Get up the next day, after. Lin Xiao left the room and went to the dining room. Now Hua first tried to solve the problem of classmate Great God.... Not long after leaving the room, he heard a scream, Lin Xiao realized that something was happening and immediately rushed to the restaurant. Ye Yin, who was flustered in the restaurant, shouted: "It''s not good, it''s not good!" Then Lin Xiao saw it...Asahina-classmates and Sho the destroyer confronted each other. Ye Yin said, "Sho, the exterminator, wants to attack Asahina!" "No, no, it doesn''t matter how she looks at it," said Xiang Zhezhe. "How could this happen suddenly?" Lin Xiao asked. Seedling said: "...the two of them suddenly quarreled..." "Anyway, go to the health room first." Lin Xiao suggested that there was a wound on Asahina''s body. After that, he went to the health room with Seedling, Ye Yin, and Asahina, and after some treatment. Asahina finally recovered her calm.... "Thank you." Seedling said: "It''s really okay...?" "Well, it''s just a scratch." Asahina said. Ye Yin said: "But it''s very dangerous. If I didn''t shout out loudly, you would be killed. Don''t thank me...", "Thank you... You take good care of yourself." Asahina said unhappily. Lin Xiao said: "How did it get to this point..." Asahina said: "Because of Ah Sakura''s affairs, we had a bit of a quarrel... At first I planned to ignore it. If I had to face those unpleasant guys seriously every time, how could I survive this life... However, this time she was talking too much, so I couldn''t help it... I beat her about 10 times, and then the exterminator Xiang ran out... It''s self-inflicted... But I have no choice but to bear it. Now... because important friends are said so badly..." In this way, her eyes were red, and big tears fell.... Then at this moment, the door of the health room opened. The person who rushed in was a classmate of Great God. "Asahina? What''s the matter with your injury?" She looked very nervous... Asahina was surprised: "It''s okay... It doesn''t matter..." The great god said: "What is going on?" "It''s a good thing done by the exterminator Xiang..." Ye Yin said. The Great God said: "Damn it, that guy actually injured Asahina..." At this time, another person walked in, Mizuchi. She looked at it and said, "It seems that something has happened..." Naomu said: "Student Wuqie, also stop classmate Great God..." The great god said: "There is no need to stop, I''m fine... I can''t do anything, just make a break... Goodbye!" After saying this, he left directly. Wuqie said, "Anyway, I found a strange place. Let''s come together." With that said, she was as cold and mysterious as usual, and left the room. Then Miaomu and Lin Xiao followed to the bathhouse. Naomu said: "Is it about artificial intelligence...?" Lin Xiao said: "But does it mean that artificial intelligence is useless...?" Wuqie said: "I didn''t say that it was useless, I just said that his mission was over... Besides, it''s better to say that he has something to do with him..." Seedling said: "What do you mean?" "It is the artificial intelligence who asked me to ask me to gather everyone... He seems to have something to ask us..." said Wuqie. Then everyone checked the computer together, and the artificial intelligence said, "Hello everyone, eh? Only the three of you are here?" "Is this not enough?" "No, no problem, three people are enough," said the artificial intelligence. "What do you want to ask us...?" "That...I just hope to link me to a place connected to the Internet..." "why?" "Well, my task is over... Is that what everyone said? But... it ends like this... If it ends like this, I don''t want to do this! I want to help everyone, so that everyone can get out of here , I also want to work hard with everyone! Master must also want to be like this... So in order to allow me to help everyone... Also to understand the mystery of this academy... Unless I am There is no other way to connect to the school¡¯s network..." said the artificial intelligence. Naomu said: "But doing this kind of thing will definitely be known by the behind-the-scenes... is tantamount to suicide." The artificial intelligence said: "I know, this is dangerous... Even so, I can''t do it... Although I am afraid, there is no problem. I always feel that thinking of everyone, I have a courage. Maybe you don''t believe in artificial Smart, but it¡¯s true, for everyone, I won¡¯t be afraid!" "No, I believe you, because everyone is a partner." Lin Xiao said. Seedling and Wuqie also nodded, such a desperate voice, such a voice for everyone''s sake....Are all moved... Wuqie said: "In fact, I really don''t want to do this. I always feel that if I take more risks, I will really be detected by the black hand behind the scenes... but..." Lin Xiao said: "This can only be done... I agree with his approach... Connect him to the Internet." Seedling said: "But if it is found, it will be snatched and destroyed..." "Saomu, we have to respect his thoughts, the feeling of wanting to fight with us..." Wuqie said. "Thinking about it in another way, if you stand in his position, would you stand by in this situation?" Lin Xiao said. "Everyone is fighting, do you have a way to do nothing on the sidelines? Can that kind of self look up?" Wuqie said. The artificial intelligence said: "Are you arguing? But don''t worry about me... I want to believe in myself... Believe... I can do it! So please let me do it." Wuqie said: "Wait when I think about it, if it is somewhere, maybe the black hand behind the scenes will not find out..." Seedling said: "Where is that place?" "Recall that besides there is no surveillance camera here, there is another place where there is no surveillance camera..." Mist said. Naomu said, "By the way, it''s a hidden room on the second floor." "Hidden room? What is that?" Lin Xiao said. Naomu said: "We found a hidden room on the 2nd floor, but there was a bunch of materials in it, but they were suddenly attacked by a mysterious person who came out and snatched those materials..." "Mysterious man... It seems that maybe it''s behind the scenes." Lin Xiao said. Mizuki said: "Where I have seen a plug-in board connected to the Internet, but even if there is no surveillance camera, it can''t be said that there is no danger... Maybe the black hand behind the scenes also monitored the Internet..." Lin Xiao said: "There are cameras everywhere, maybe after entering a hidden room, you will be seen by the black hand behind the scenes... and then he will interfere..." Wuqie said, "I understand, but this is the last chance for us. Only this can get new clues..." Seedling said: "In that case, let me carry it... I can hide in the uniform." "Trouble you, let''s start now." Wuqie said. After carefully moving things over, everyone left separately. The act of gathering together might also arouse suspicion, and the matter of the Great God classmate. Wuqie said that no matter what he said, no one would like to listen....So that''s the only way for the time being. The next morning.A voice calling his name came from outside the door. Lin Xiao opened the door and found that it was fog cut and seedlings. "What''s wrong? Did something happen?" Kiriki said, "Asahina-san just now called me, with a sullen look...it must be something with Ogami-san..." Naeki said, "Asahina-san is waiting for us in the entertainment room. Let''s go there." After that, the three rushed to the entertainment room and saw Asahina at the door. "What''s the matter?" Lin Xiao said. The flustered Asahina said, "It''s a bit strange, inside the recreation room..." Then Lin Xiao looked through the doors and windows of the entertainment room, and saw the great god sitting on the sofa with his head down and motionless... What''s happening here?Why is he here? Wuqie said, "What''s the matter? What happened to Great God classmate?" Asahina said, "When I passed by in front of this room, I happened to see Ah Sakura from the window... but the door couldn''t be opened... Whether it was knocking on the door or calling her name... She was completely absent. Reaction...what, what to do? What to do?" Lin Xiao said: "Let''s find a way to enter the room..." Seedlings said: "However, the door seems to be locked... Breaking the door violates school rules..." Wuqie said, "Destroy the door. This door cannot be locked because the door of the recreation room is not locked..." Lin Xiao said, "Then there is something in the room against the doorknob." Wuqie said, "Break the glass on the window, it''s faster." Asahina said, "I''ll get the tools, wait a minute." Then Asahina found a broom, and Naeki took the broom. The window was broken in one breath...Then he opened the door. Everyone rushed in and came to the side of Classmate Great God.... Then Lin Xiao felt the breath of death....Then an announcement sounded. "The corpse was found... After a period of free activities, a school-level trial will begin." "Huh? Ah... Sakura... She... died... Has she?" Asahina said incredulously. Wuqie said: "Failed to catch up...again...it happened..." Asahina said, "I have to inform everyone..." Asahina staggered out and left the entertainment room.... Seedling said: "How could it become like this..." Wuqie said, "I have to investigate." Soon everyone came..... Ye Yin said in surprise: "Huh? She is a troll?" The exterminator said: "Oh... isn''t this dead...?" The ten gods said: "That''s it... Is Ogami Sakura killed..." Mizuki said, "Do you know what it means to hear the broadcast just now?" "It was Ogami Sakura who was killed by some of us, isn''t it?" Asahina said: "No...not someone here...It''s Ye Yin, Ten Gods, Fuchuan! One of them!" Ye Yin said, "What?" The ten gods said: "Is it concluded without even searching...?" Asahina said with tears in her eyes, "I know even if I don''t need to search! Because you have never believed in Aying and regard him as an enemy! The murderer must be among you!" At this time, the black and white bear suddenly ran out and said: "Unexpectedly...you are the kind of earthling whose reasoning ability improves several times when you are angry..." "What are you doing here!" Asahina said. "Do you still want to ask? Of course I came to publish this free killing publication, Black Bear File No. 4...Asahina-san is so angry, that sexy face is not beautiful..." The black and white bear dropped the file and said, "Then I will see you again..." Seedling said: "Give me a moment... I have something... I want to ask you..." The black and white bear said: "Huh?" "Killing classmate Great God... was it you!" said Naomu. The black and white bear said: "What are you talking about...?" Lin Xiao said: "Student Great God said that she was going to fight behind the scenes...Did you fight with Schoolmate Great God and then slap her..." "Huh? Killed her? I didn''t guess it right, and it was a lot worse...In other words, I guessed it completely wrong. The classmate Great God hadn''t started fighting with me, so unfortunately he died first... But thanks to it. In this way, I need to fight with her again...because, even if I want to defeat the monster is not that simple...so I am very forgiving...obviously violated the prohibition against me The use of violence cannot punish that guy... So although I don''t know who it is, I still appreciate the murderer this time..." said Black and White Bear. Asahina angrily said, "Thank you?" "Puff, you should find the murderer before you get angry at me..." said the black and white bear. It is true that it is not the time to do these things, Lin Xiaochong Asahina gave an apologetic smile and said: "Calm down first, there are still important things to do now..." The black and white bear said: "Come on, it''s your life..." Then she left... Asahina said: "It''s too much... I actually said thank you... What do you think of Ah Sakura''s fate..." The ten gods said: "However, it is indeed a good thing that the victim is the great god, because that guy is the insider who is behind the scenes..." Seedling said: "What you said..." "Oh... There is no time to waste with you. The game is about to begin... If you want to hate, hate the murderer who killed the great god." Ten gods said. No matter what, the incident had already happened, and after comforting Asahina, the search operation immediately began...... 337 Chapter 335 Finding the murderer is not only for oneself, but also for the dead.... Lin Xiao opened the black and white bear file, which read. The victim was Ogami Sakura....The time of death was around 12 noon.... The scene where the body was found was the recreation room on the third floor of the school district.... The victim showed signs of a blow to the head and appeared to have received a heavy blow... There is no obvious trauma other than that..... In addition to the outside, the victim also experienced intense vomiting of blood... Wuqie said: "This incident...maybe quite tricky..." Miaomu said: "How to say?" Lin Xiao said, "...The only entrance to the entertainment room is the door when we came in... And because there was a chair on the inside of the door of the room, it happened to jam the handle of the door... So the door opened. Don''t open... So, after the murderer used a chair to block the door, did he escape from the indicated place?" Naomu said: "Yeah... The only door is sealed inside, and it is impossible to enter without breaking the window... There is nowhere to escape... But the murderer has indeed disappeared..." Wuqie said, "It''s the secret room to kill..." Naomu said: "Although it seems to be right, but that''s what happened in the novel, right." Lin Xiao said: "Perhaps solving the mystery of this secret room is one of the keys." Wuqie said: "There are four types of so-called secret room killings. The first is the secret room formed after the crime is over... This is the type in which the murderer uses a certain method to create a secret room after the criminal has committed a crime. ...Mostly about the method of door locks...the original method of using silk or gears to lock, or the use of mechanisms to lock...There are various methods" Lin Xiao said: "But this incident doesn''t seem to be the case... Just in case we will investigate the door later." Mizuki said: "Then the second, you are already in a secret room before the crime occurs... In other words, you use special tools or methods to attack the victim inside the secret room... such as pressing down. The pistol launcher that fired when the switch was turned on, or the arrow was dropped from the door gap, etc... But this time it was not applicable. There was no pistol and bow and arrow academy, and this door did not have such a door gap. ..." Wuqie said: "The next third type, the murderer is still in the secret room when the secret room is destroyed..." "...In other words, the murderer is hiding indoors?" Naomu said. Lin Xiao said: "For example, when the secret room is destroyed, then take advantage of the chaos and pretend to be the discoverer who came at that time..." Wuqie said, "The last one is not a secret room... In other words, there are other hidden escape ports in the room... But it seems that it should be impossible now, and there is no problem to eliminate it." Naomu said: "Which of the four is this incident?" Wuqie said: "...Yes, this matter should be the focus of this school-level trial... But it is still too early to know... so I can''t tell." The murderer made a secret room method, but if he couldn''t find this, he couldn''t solve the truth about the death of Great God classmate..... Lin Xiao said, "Student Great God, he would be killed... I was surprised at this." Seedling nodded and said, "Indeed, he is clearly not a person who can be killed easily..." Wuqie said: "Yes, she is a super high school fighter with a strong body and spirit... How did the murderer kill her? No, how should he kill her... ..." Naomu said: "It seems... it was a way to catch her quite by surprise...?" Wuqie said: "Indeed, it is almost impossible for the Great God classmate to be killed if you don''t unexpectedly..." Lin Xiao said: "Perhaps some kind of cruel means..." Continue to investigate, when the Great God classmate died, he maintained the posture of sitting on the chair and leaning forward...Head down.... If I remember correctly, there were heavy blows on the head of Classmate Great God....Generally speaking, it should be fatal... However, according to the records in the Black and White Bear file, the Great God classmate should have vomited blood.....Then Lin Xiao found that there were indeed traces of vomiting blood on his mouth.... So what is the cause of vomiting blood?There is no trauma other than the head, which is what the black and white bear files say.... Seedling said: "Could it be... Was it vomiting blood after being beaten on the head?" The ten gods said: "It''s impossible...but your focus is very interesting...I have to praise you." Seedling said: "Huh? I don''t think... what''s the point... It''s just a bit strange..." "This is the key point..." said the Ten Gods. Then Lin Xiao found some glass shards and broken bottles behind the place where the great god was sitting. The mouth and bottom of the bottle were scattered on the ground. In other words, these glass fragments were originally bottles.... Then, beside the broken glass, there was a black and white bear model the size of a palm.... There are four red bottles lined up on the cabinet in the entertainment room and each bottle has a black and white bear model..... Seedling hand: "Speaking of which...how did this model fit into the bottle..." Mizuchi said: "It''s the same as a boat in a bottle... that is, putting a model of a sailboat in a bottle smaller than the body of the boat. This type of handicraft... This is probably the black and white bear version, black and white. Bear bottle..." In this way, I just found out....Black and white bear bottles placed on the cabinet....And the black and white bear model that fell on the ground...It should have been red glass shards in the bottle... In other words, classmate Great God was beaten on the head with a black and white bear bottle, right? The evidence is the debris and the black and white bear model on the floor....In other words, the murder weapon is the black and white bear bottle..... Then Lin Xiao found that the door of the locker in the entertainment room was open, and there were some strange fingerprints on the inside of the locker.... Wuqie said, "Why are there fingerprints left in this place?" Seedling said: "Thick dust accumulates in the locker, so the parts you touched seem to be left with fingerprints..." Wuqie said, "These handprints look very new... It should be the handprints left by someone hiding in the locker at that time..." Naomu said: "In this case, the murderer hid in the locker before the secret room was destroyed? Then when the secret room was destroyed, he appeared in the crowd!" Wuqie said, "...It''s a pity that there is no such possibility..." Lin Xiao said: "Before the secret room was destroyed, didn''t we look at the recreation room through the glass?" Seedling thought for a while and said, "Yeah... The locker was already open at that time... It''s impossible for anyone to hide inside." Then Lin Xiao continued to search the scene and found that a piece of wrapping paper had been dropped not far from the body of the Great God.... Asahina said, "Huh? This is..." Seedling said: "Asahina...you know?" Asahina said, "That is the candy wrapper. I gave her... I got hurt after the quarrel with the exterminator, isn''t Ah Ying very angry? So after that I found her and gave the candy He... This is the candy I found in the dormitory warehouse... I like to eat this... So, soon after I can enter the warehouse, I moved the whole box back to the room... So the others are no longer there. Probably got it..." There are blood stains in front of the magazine shelf in the recreation room....It should be the blood of classmate Great God, but even so, it is still a bit strange....Why is it so far from the body? "Yes...I have something to say..." Asahina said. "What''s the matter?" "Fuchuan, Ye Yin, there must be a murderer among the ten gods..." Asahina said. "...But it hasn''t been investigated clearly yet..." Lin Xiao said. "That''s it. Those three people were called out by Aying... and they were still called to this recreation room... When I was sent to the health room this morning, I caught up with Aying who had left, but After that, Ah Ying went to another place by herself... But then I asked her and she said she was going to take the umbrella and leave a note in her personal room... It said to come to the recreation room before noon... What I said is true because it was said by Aying herself... and I tried to stop her at the time, but Aying didn''t listen. She said that she was just talking to them, so I don''t worry... As a result, something like this happened. If I had stopped her resolutely at the time, it would not have happened..." Asahina said. Unexpectedly, all three of them were called out.... Some blue fragments and an empty bottle were found at the entrance of the entertainment room...Wuqie said, "This is protein powder...Student Great God drank this. She often drinks protein powder drinks..." Lin Xiao looked at it and found that the protein powder bottle was labeled with the chemical room A-2.....Yes, there are good proteins in the chemistry room on the 4th floor. In other words, this is from the chemistry room.... Wuqie said, "But what is strange is that there are scattered around this bottle..." Seedling said: "It seems like I broke the glass shards on the door..." Lin Xiao said: "But logically speaking, these glass shards shouldn''t appear under the bottle, right?" Wuqie said, "Perhaps it is an important clue... Write it down first." Lin Xiao said: "Let''s ask the next ten gods and them about the great god leaving a note for them." Then I told Miaomu and Ten Gods: "Well, there is one thing that Student Ten God wants to ask you..." The ten gods said: "...to make a long story short." "I heard that classmate Great God asked you to come to the recreation room, is it true?" said Miao Mu. The Ten Gods chuckled and said, "That''s it... You know... Indeed, there is a note like this on the door of my room... But which idiot would go to the appointment like this? Knowing maybe. Will be killed by monsters..." "Didn''t you go to see him?" Naomu said. "Nonsense... I tore the note and threw it away. After all, I haven''t seen the Great God even once today." Said the ten gods. I don''t know if he said it was true or not...But there are some truths. Then Lin Xiao and the others investigated the door and found that the door did not have a lock, and they could not see that the door shaft parts had been removed very close. No agency was found..... Only the window was broken, but that was just because the seedlings broke into the house.... , There is a chair next to the door, and it cannot be opened because it is against the door..... There are no traces of passive hands and feet on the chair...... From the survey of doors and chairs, there are no factors that constitute a secret room... Wuqie said, "How about it, should I investigate it roughly once?" Lin Xiao said: "That''s right, it seems that there are no more discoveries here." Wuqie said, "In this case, I will look for other clues. I am responsible for monitoring the scene and cannot leave here. I beg you now." Seedling nodded, and went out with Lin Xiao to find Fuchuan and Ye Yin.... He came to the door of Fuchuan''s room and rang the doorbell. The door of the room opened a gap, and Fu Chuan stuck his head out and said gloomily. "Who? What''s the matter?" Naomu said, "I have returned to Fuchuan classmate..." Fuchuan said, "Don''t mention that guy... so uncomfortable..." Lin Xiao said: "That''s it. Has Student Fuchuan been called out by Classmate Great God?" Fuchuan said: "I don''t know, I don''t know anything..." Naomu said: "The Ten Gods have already admitted to being called out..." Fu Chuan said: "Huh...? Lord White Night was also handed over by that guy... Ah, I accidentally said it, which means I was called out too... I can''t help it... ." Seedling said: "Yes, would you tell us?" "I did see the note... but I didn''t go to see her because I was too scared..." Fuchuan said. Then I went to Ye Yin..... Ye Yin also said that there was such a thing, but he said that he absolutely did not go.... He also said that the last time I saw Ogami was when Ogami sent a note after sending Asahina to the health room. I haven''t seen it since then! But he was a little flustered, and then when asked if he could take out a note to take a look, He looked in his pocket for a while, and dropped out a piece of wrapping paper...It looks very familiar. After that, he unilaterally ended the conversation and fled back to the room... After the questioning, there is no other testimony and evidence...... Now, it''s better to go to the chemistry room and take a look. That protein powder comes from there..... So Lin Xiao and Miaomu went to the chemistry classroom, where they actually met the Ten Gods, and he seemed to be investigating. After seeing the two of them, he said, "Huh, thank you for being able to notice here." After that, the investigation continued...... 338 Chapter 336 After careful inspection, I found the medicine cabinet in the chemistry classroom...A closer look is actually quite large.... A total of three cabinets are connected to form an oversized medicine cabinet.... Then I found that there was a broken bottle under the cabinet. The reason why the powder was scattered on the floor was because of this.... The broken bottle had a label of C-4 attached to it..... The Ten Gods said: "Tell you a good thing... I came to the 4th floor this morning to investigate... This was not the case here at that time..." Seedling asked: "Then, when did these powders fall out..." The Ten Gods said: "...I am afraid it was before and after the incident..." Seedling said: "If the powder is scattered before and after the event... this is related to the event..." Lin Xiao said, "Look, there are footprints on these powders..." Seedling said: "These footprints are only left in the front of the cabinet on the left..." The ten gods said: "It seems that the purpose of the person who left this footprint is really only the cabinet on the left..." "I didn''t hesitate to move straight towards the cabinet here, and left after completing the goal..." Lin Xiao said. "These footprints are seedlings for you, right?" said the Ten Gods. "It''s not me. How could it be possible," said Naomu. "Just compare the shoes... Seedlings." Ten Gods said. Then the seedlings compared them, and Lin Xiao followed them. "It seems that it''s not you..." Ten gods followed. Sure enough, the three people present did not match the footprints on the ground....The Ten Gods said: "However, if a few people left such clear footprints, they must be able to find out whose footprints are immediately..." This footprint seems to be precious evidence, so write it down first.... After investigating, it was discovered that there were some dangerous drugs in cabinet C.....Moreover, the containers in the cabinet are affixed with labels numbered starting with C.... And all in cabinet B are some reagents, which are manufactured for the purpose of experiment.... Then it was found that cabinet A was filled with nutrients, including protein powder from the scene of the death of the Great God... Then the sharp-eyed Lin Xiao discovered that a bottle with a chemical C-9 label was placed here.... Who put it wrong? To sort out this information, in the cabinet of the chemistry classroom, No. A is a nutrient, No. B is a reagent, and No. C is a dangerous medicine. Dashen student should have taken out the protein powder from A....But a bottle with a label C was mixed into cabinet A..... Why is it mixed into cabinet A?..I always feel that there is a problem.... The reason for the yellow powder scattered in front of the medicine is speculated....Broken bottle on the ground....Next to the chemistry room C-4, there are footprints left by no one knows on the powder...... Judging from the position of the footprints, this person''s purpose seems to be the cabinet on the left...... According to the ten gods, the time when the powder was scattered should be before and after the incident..... So much is known so far..... After that, I went back to the recreation room and discussed the matter with the fog.... Wuqie said, "So that''s the case...including the Ten Gods, the three said that they hadn''t seen the Great Gods classmate... But it was suspicious... Maybe someone was lying... " "However, there is no other way to prove it now," Naomu said. Wuqie said, "It''s true. Let me put it aside for the time being. I also have the body of the newly discovered classmate Great God... The cabinet for magazines, and the black and white bear bottle... You come and have a look." When he came to the corpse of the great god, Wuqie said: "Just staring blankly, I don''t know anything..." Seedling said: "That''s right..." Wuqie said, "...Don''t you touch the corpse to see?" Then Wuqie looked at the hesitant seedlings, and then touched the corpse nonchalantly....This look has become commonplace.... "...You are so amazing... No matter how many times you see the corpse, but you can''t get used to and dare to touch the corpse..." Naomu said. "It''s normal for you..." Wuqie said. "Then why can classmate Wuqie have no scruples?" Lin Xiao said. "That must be because of me. I have had the opportunity to touch the corpse before... Okay, don''t worry about it, look at this..." Wuqie said. Following the direction she pointed, they were the shoes of classmate Great God....? There is actually yellow powder on it....Then Mizuchi said: "Followed by the wound on his head... The traces of the beating on her head do not seem to be one... There are 2 wounds on her head..." "Why are there two?" Lin Xiao said. "Very intriguing... By the way, I will tell you another intriguing thing... The hands of the murdered her kept very clean, and there was no blood on her fingertips..." Mist said. Lin Xiao said: "This should also be an important clue... Write it down first." Then he investigated the black and white bear bottle.....Wuqie said, "How about it, did you find something wrong?" Lin Xiao nodded, these black and white bear bottles are indeed strange.... Wuqie said, "In order to confirm this, I want to do an experiment. Seedlings, please help me." Seedling said: "Okay..." "First collect the fragments of the black and white bear bottle that fell on the ground, and try not to miss the smallest fragments..." Mist said. "But it''s not good to change the scene without authorization?" Naomu said. "It''s okay, I have already investigated it again, it should be no problem, and the long-winded Tenshen classmates are no longer..." Wuqie said. "Then, I''ll go to the chemistry classroom to get the tools I need, and I''ll beg you here," said Mist. After that, the two used the brooms in the entertainment room to collect the debris in the bottles scattered on the ground..... Soon the fog cut came back and she said, "I''ve been waiting... are you ready? Let''s start now..." Then Mizuki took out the props, which was actually a balance. "I brought the balance from the chemistry room and used this to compare the weight..." said Kiriche. Seedling said: "What weight?" Wuqie said: "The weight of the collected fragments and the remaining black and white bear bottle..." Naomu said: "Why do you do this." "If you do, you will know, there must be a reason for the fog cut." Lin Xiao said. After that, it was discovered after weighing with a balance...The weight of the black and white bear bottle is equal. Then the fragments were compared with the black and white bear bottle, but the collected fragments were actually heavier than the bottle..... Wuqie said, "...I knew it would be like this... The results of the experiment just now are very important to record..." Immediately after investigating the magazine, I found that another magazine was placed upside down.... Who put it wrong? "If there is something you care about... it''s best to investigate it carefully..." said Wuqie. Then he took the upside-down magazine in his hand and began to read page by page.... About half of the book, there is a page with the words Fuchuan written in blood abruptly..... Seedling said: "Is this a dying message?" Wuqie said, "It seems that you have found Miaomu students too... The death message should be correct... or write it with your fingers..." Then Asahina saw it, and she said, "Isn''t it obvious, it says Fuchuan, she must be the murderer." "I can''t say that..." Lin Xiao said. "Anyway, wait for the school-level trial first... Calm down Asahina." Naeki said. Then, the school-level trial began... The black and white bear said: "Oh, there are fewer and fewer people, puff..." Lin Xiao said: "Okay, stop talking nonsense, just get to the point." "Oh, then who is the criminal in the first place?" said the black and white bear. Asahina excitedly said, "The murderer...has been determined...!" The black and white bear said: "Huh? It feels like deja vu..." Asahina said: "The murderer who killed Aying is... the ten gods who hate Aying, Fuchuan, Ye Yin, someone among you!" The ten gods said: "Huh... ignorance..." Fuchuan Dongzi said, "It''s nothing to do with me..." Ye Yin said: "Just...that is to say, me, how can I... kill someone..." Asahina said, "It''s no good to make excuses... It''s not possible to make an excuse... Only you are hostile to Aying..." The Ten Gods said: "For this reason, they think we are murderers...?" Asahina said, "This is the motivation... You who hate Aying will do it..." The ten gods said: "There is no basis at all, so what else is there to say?" Ye Yin said: "Just use this reason to doubt others casually..." Lin Xiao said: "It''s not just for this reason. The reason why Asahina thinks you are suspect is because the three of you have been called out by classmates of the Great God?" Asahina said, "That''s right... and just before the incident... the place where I was called is the entertainment room, so it must be true. Among these guys, someone must be the murderer of Sakura!" Lin Xiao said: "The three of you who were called by Great God classmates do have some doubts, what do you say...?" The Ten Gods said: "The thing about being called out is true...but I didn''t go to see her..." Fuchuan said: "I, I didn''t go either..." Ye Yin said, "I haven''t seen her in the past..." "Is this really the case? Ye Yin! I remember that Ye Yin dropped a small piece of paper when we asked you for a question. You said that I just forgot to throw away the garbage... But that was a red circle. Paper with dot patterns!" Lin Xiao said. "Why... Why did you suddenly bring up this matter..." Ye Yin said. "The red polka dot pattern... the same candy wrapper I gave Ah Sakura!" Asahina said. Ye Yin said, "No... it''s not that it is... that..." Asahina said: "That kind of candy was not put in the warehouse, so I took the whole box away...there is no such thing in the warehouse!" Seedling said: "If this is the case... Ye Yin, where did you get it from?" Asahina said, "It was Sakura who gave it to him! Only this is possible!" Ye Yin said, "That...that...yes, it was indeed given to me by the troll...but she gave it to me a long time ago, so it has nothing to do with this incident..." Ye Yin Say. Asahina said: "When was she... for you..." Seedling said: "Ye Yin said that the last time he saw the Great God was when he brought Asahina to the health room..." Ye Yin said: "Also...that is to say...she gave it to me before that..." Lin Xiao said, "Ye Yin... This is too weird... Asahina-san gave Dashen the candy after leaving the health room... And Ye Yin, you last saw Dashen in the health room... Ye Yin couldn''t get that candy..." Ye Yin said, "... Oh? This is... Uh. That is... I... I went to see her, I went to the entertainment room to meet the troll! Is there anything wrong with this?" Fuchuan Dongzi said: "Huh? Annoyed into anger?" "But, I just met her, I didn''t do anything, please trust me..." Ye Yin said. Fuchuan said: "You, you are too suspicious!" Ye Yin said, "You are suspicious!" Fuchuan said, "I became angry again...?" "It''s not just getting angry into anger! The murderer is Fuchuan Dongzi, and there is evidence for it!" Ye Yin said. Fuchuan said, "What...? Evidence... What do you mean?" Ye Yin said, "Didn''t Fuchuan''s bloody words remain at the scene? By the way, it''s a dying message. At that time, Wuyuan... Didn''t it happen too!" "Yes... I''ve seen that too." Asahina said. "Right? The murderer is Fuchuan!" Ye Yin said. Fuchuan said: "You...what are you talking about! How could it be possible... There is such a thing..." Ye Yin said, "Don''t be so blunt..." Wuqie said, "Student Ye Yin, wait a minute... I ask you, when did you see the dying message...?" Ye Yin said, "Um... It should be when the troll''s body was found..." Wuqie said, "Should be...because you went back to the room a long time ago...you weren''t there at all, right? In other words, if you find a dying message, it''s only possible when the body was found... ..." Naomu said, "But the magazine Wuqie found was in the magazine rack? Ye Yin, have you read it?" Lin Xiao said, "Ye Yin, it seems that you are very suspicious now... How did you find out? It''s strange?" Ye Yin said, "...what''s weird about this, it''s not weird at all..." 339 Chapter 337 "Then tell us about the situation at that time...?" Lin Xiao said. Ye Yin said: "I found the death message... when the troll''s body was found!" Wuqie said: "I found the dying message... from the magazine rack after starting the search... Ye Yin, what you said is too contradictory..." Lin Xiao said: "That''s the case. When the body of Great God was found, the magazine was still in the magazine rack... But then Wuqie took out the magazine after the start of the search. During that time, Ye Yin, you have been In the room..." Miaomu said: "In other words, Ye Yin, who was not on the spot during the search, could not see the dying message...!" Ye Yin said: "This..." Lin Xiao said: "What the hell is going on, Ye Yin, tell the truth... When did you see the death message...?" Ye Yin said, "Wait... Don''t change the subject... When did I see it... Isn''t it a problem?" Wuqie said, "No, this is the key issue..." Ye Yin said: "That''s not the case, according to the death message left by the troll, the murderer is Fuchuan! There can be no mistake!" Asahina said, "Ye Yin, it''s useless for you to keep entangled..." Fu Chuan said: "Change the subject, it''s you who pretends to be stupid, Ye Yin, this is your method..." Wuqie said, "Speaking of which...Is the dying message really written by the Great God...?" Ye Yin said, "Then, do you still need to say... It can''t be wrong... It must be written by a troll! 100% written by a troll! Because I must be right! " Lin Xiao said, "Oh, is that right? Ye Yin, you are very suspicious..." "Are you still doubting me? What I said is a coincidence! It''s not me!" Ye Yin said. "It''s impossible for a student of Great God to write a dying message..." Lin Xiao said. "That''s true, because the dying message was written with fingers... But according to our investigation, the hands of the corpse of the Great God classmate were kept very clean, and there was no blood on the fingers..." Naomu said . Asahina said, "Then...who wrote the death message?" Wuqie said, "Should it be... It was made up by classmate Ye Yin..." "It seems that there is only this possibility now..." Lin Xiao said. Wuqie said, "Because of this, he will know the existence of the dying message..." "...Yes... That''s right." Ye Yin said. Asahina said, "Ah... I admit it..." Seedling said: "But... why fabricate..." Ye Yin said, "That... That''s... Because... I killed Classmate Great God!" Everyone present was taken aback...Ye Yin continued: "Can you listen to me? My last remarks... After receiving a note from the troll asking me to go out... I went to the recreation room in the morning as agreed. ..." The ten gods said: "Did you go to meet her so stupidly? What a fool..." Ye Yin said, "It happened at that time... The troll said let me wait a little longer, and she called others... Then she asked me if I would like to eat some candy to relieve fatigue... ..." Seedling said: "Then you will take it and eat it... No wonder you will find a candy wrapper on your body..." "... But, after saying this, the troll stopped talking... fell into an uncomfortable silence... At that moment... the troll suddenly muttered. In a word... It''s over, it''s over today... It''s all over today... The moment I heard this sentence, my mind flashed! I found that the troll was planning to kill me! I was planning to kill After I got out of here... I was shocked... So... I took advantage of the gap to take the black and white bear bottle on the cabinet nearby and beat the troll... I gave it from behind her. After her unexpected blow...Then, the troll lost his strength and stopped moving like this...I came back to my senses...I thought I was going to be executed like this... After leaving Fu Chuan''s blood in the magazine on the table, he fled..." Fu Chuan said: "What good have you done... one death is not enough!" Wuqie said, "How stupid are you... The magazines are down..." Ye Yin said, "This is the truth of this incident... It''s up to you whether you want to cook or bake me later..." "You can''t cook or bake it, it''s a punishment... You must accept the punishment if you kill Aying! Then, can you vote? The murderer has been determined!" Asahina said. Wuqie said, "No, there should be a follow-up to what Ye Yin said." Asahina said, "What does this mean?" Wuqie said, "Student Ye Yin should still have some actions, which cannot be explained by what I said just now..." Lin Xiao said: "It''s true. If you didn''t hear him explain clearly, it won''t be the end...So in the words just now, Ye Yin didn''t explain about hiding the magazine, right?" Ye Yin said, "Huh? What happened then?" Naomu said: "When the body was found, the magazine with the dying message was put back in the magazine rack...Why did it deliberately put it back in a cabinet that was not easy to find? In this way, it won''t be lost. Does it make sense?" Ye Yin said, "Wait...I should say that I didn''t hide it...I have put the magazine on the table well..." Fuchuan said: "It''s a lie, he must be a lie!" Wuqie said: "I have already admitted the murder... I don''t think he will lie..." Asahina said, "In other words... Isn''t it a lie?" The Ten Gods said: "If this is the case, someone other than Ye Yin put the magazine back into the magazine rack... In other words, before and after the incident, someone else visited the recreation room... ... Lin Xiao said: "This possibility is very high..." Wuqie said, "If that person is the one who hides the magazine... then it should be the person who will be in trouble when the dying message is discovered..." Naomu said, "It''s Fuchuan classmate...? Because I''m afraid of people who will see the dying message, besides the actual name of Fuchuan classmate, there is no one else...?" Asahina said, "Is that so... Did you also go to the recreation room?" Fu Chuan said: "Why... Me? No, it''s not like that... That kind of thing is not important at all... Has the murderer confirmed it? Didn''t Ye Yin already admit it just now!" Ye Yin said, "Yeah... I did it..." Lin Xiao said: "How foolish you are, obviously we are discussing there are other doubts..." Miaomu said: "Ye Yin did beat the Great God classmate with a bottle, but the incident did not end like this..." "In other words, classmate Ye Yin is not a murderer... That''s what it means..." Wuqie said. Fu Chuan said: "What do you mean... how is it possible... There is such a thing...!" Wuqie said, "In this case, please continue to say what you said just now, Ye Yin...In this way, it should be clear that he is not a murderer..." Ye Yin said, "Although this is the case, what should I say..." Wuqie said, "Like what I said just now, I''ll repeat what happened when I beat you to the Great God..." Ye Yin said, "Although I don''t know what''s going on... Good! I... I''m done... Because I was afraid of being killed, I used the black and white bear bottle on the cabinet nearby to give her a surprise from behind the troll. hit..... Wuqie said, "It was a surprise blow, so you only beaten it once...?" Ye Yin said, "Yeah... I only beaten it once... so the bottle would be destroyed... Then the troll lost its strength... and couldn''t move..." "Look, the murderer said so... As expected... the murderer is Ye Yin!" Fu Chuan said. "No, if Ye Yin beat the Great God classmate to death... it would be impossible to explain the fact that she had two wounds on her head..." Miao Mu said. "Huh...? Are there two?" Ye Yin said in surprise. Lin Xiao said: "According to our investigation, there are 2 wounds on the head of Great God classmate..." Wuqie said, "I have personally investigated this..." "Since it was said by a woman who is interested in touching corpses, it must be correct..." said the Ten Gods. Ye Yin said: "But, I only beaten once, why are there two wounds on my head...?" Wuqie said: "In fact, there were two beatings, and they were all beaten with black and white bear bottles..." Fu Chuan said: "Wait...Wait a minute! It''s just a head injury...Why do you know so much...? Not only did he know that he was beaten twice, but he also knew that it was a black and white bear bottle! Lin Xiao said: "The clue is not just the head injury, but also the black and white bear bottle left on the scene... After our investigation and experiment, we found that although there is only a bottle of fragments on the floor, and a black and white bear model. Falling... There is no doubt that this should be the debris dropped by Ye Yin assaulting the Great God classmate... But there should be 6 bottles in total in the Black and White Bear Bottle." "Why can you know that it is 6 bottles?" Fuchuan said. "Because of the chessmen in the black and white bear bottle, the model in the broken black and white bear bottle is the chess piece of the knight..." Lin Xiao said. Fuchuan said: "So what''s the matter..." Wuqie said, "You should be unfamiliar with chess. In that case, let me tell you... There are six types of chessmen: king, queen, castle, knight, bishop, and soldier." Lin Xiao said: "There are four kinds of kings, castles, protagonists, soldiers, and knights on the ground... Only the queen is missing!" Seedling said: "Just so, there are only five black and white bear bottles on site, that is to say, one is missing..." Fuchuan said, "What does this have to do with the incident..." Ye Yin said: "I still like shogi a little more..." Fuchuan said: "Indeed...maybe there are fewer bottles...but it has nothing to do with the incident! Maybe before the incident, there was one missing." "No, the disappearing black and white bear bottle is definitely related to the incident..." Wuqie said. Lin Xiao said: "Because the disappeared black and white bear bottle is also on the scene...has completely become fragments...that is to say, it is in a state of being broken..." Fu Chuan said: "Do you even know this kind of thing?" Naomu said: "Because there is evidence!" Lin Xiao said: "In order to prove this, we did a small experiment. After we brought the balance from the chemistry room, we compared the weight of the broken bottles scattered on the scene and the unbroken black and white bear bottles.... It shows that the collected fragments are relatively heavy. The reason for this result is that... the fragments scattered on the scene are more than the weight of a bottle..." Wuqie said: "In other words, two black and white bear bottles were broken at the scene... But the fragments of one of the bottles and the black and white bear model were disposed of by someone... At that time, the person left behind. Too many pieces have been dropped..." Asahina said, "But why do you want to deal with debris?" "Because this is related to the incident... There are two wounds on the head of the classmate Great God, and the second wound is caused by this black and white bear bottle... so it must be disposed of." Lin Xiao said. "This is the conclusion drawn from the facts about the two wounds of the classmate Great God and the two black and white bear bottles..." said Wuqie. Naomu said: "The reason why the murderer disposed of the fragments of a bottle was to cover up the facts, so that we thought it was just a beating..." Wuqie said: "In this way, the person who beaten up the second time was someone other than classmate Ye Yin... Isn''t it, Fuchuan? Plus the hiding of the magazine... You are here. The possibility of visiting the recreation room before and after the incident is high..." Fuchuan said: "Wait a minute... Even if there is a second beating! But what basis do you guys have, saying that it was me..." Ye Yin said, "No, you must be right! You are the murderer..." Fuchuan said: "You... You just said that you are a murderer just now!" Ye Yin said: "I''m not afraid to admit my mistakes, I''m this kind of person... And I have a basis for such a claim!" Yes, a straight idiot....But now this fool seems to have something to say..... This is more interesting.... The ten gods said: "Then listen to your basis..." "Ye Yin, let''s talk quickly..." Lin Xiao said. The truth of the matter is always confusing and inverted....The grade trial is really not easy..... What is the final reason?....And the problem of the secret room has not been resolved....... I always feel that there is some secret behind this....... 340 Chapter 338 Ye Yin said, "That happened after I was called out by the troll... I was very upset when I was called out suddenly, and guarded in the entertainment room earlier than the scheduled time... As a result, I saw it soon after. ...I saw Fu Chuan walk into the entertainment room... Soon after, the troll also walked into the entertainment room... So, I thought Fu Chuan was also in it, so I walked into the entertainment room at ease. Yes... but there is only a troll inside! Fuchuanzi disappeared!" The Ten Gods said: "Why... such an important thing is said now..." Ye Yin said with a terrific look: "I was so shocked that I thought I had killed someone. I forgot about it..." The ten gods said: "Can anyone check this guy''s head..." Ye Yin said, "Hey, Fu Chuanzi! At that time, where did you disappear..." Fu Chuan said: "Yes...you read it wrong...I didn''t go to the entertainment room...!" Wuqie said, "Maybe it wasn''t disappearing... but hiding... hiding somewhere in the entertainment room..." Fu Chuan said: "Say I''m hiding in the entertainment room... how is it possible...!" Lin Xiao said, "Student Fuchuan, there are fingerprints on the inside of the locker in the entertainment room. It is definitely someone who accidentally left fingerprints when hiding in the locker..." Fuchuan said, "This... The handprint is not mine..." "In that case, compare this handprint with your hand, so it will be clear..." said Wuqie. The ten gods said: "Say quickly... Don''t waste our time..." Fuchuan said, "...Yes, that is my handprint..." Ye Yin said, "Wow... I just admit it so simply..." Asahina said, "The one who killed Sakura... It''s also you..." Fu Chuan said: "How... maybe...!" The ten gods said: "Honestly...!" "I killed it... probably..." Fuchuan said. Ye Yin said, "This is too simple..." Asahina said, "But...what does it mean...?" "Fuchuan, can you make it clear? What happened between you and the great god?" Wuqie said. "I... After being handed over by the great god, I entered the entertainment room early... If I don''t go... I don''t know what will be done, but I have to face her directly... and it is terrifying... ...I just thought... Go hide early, so I hide in the locker..." Fuchuan said. "Then...you won''t see it? When I beat the troll..." Ye Yin said. Fuchuan said, "After that...you used my name to fabricate a dying message and I saw it..." "That''s really... really embarrassing..." Ye Yin said. "So... after Ye Yin left... I came out of the locker... Put the magazine back in the magazine rack..." Fu Chuan said. Seedling said: "At that time...you put the magazine upside down when you put it back, didn''t you...?" "There''s no way...but it''s in a hurry!" Fuchuan said. "It''s so stupid... Every guy is the same..." said the Ten Gods. Asahina said, "Compared to that kind of thing...Why do you want to beat Ah Sakura...?" Fu Chuan said, "After putting the magazine back on the shelf... Suddenly, it came from behind... like the roar of a beast, so I looked back and saw the blood-covered Great God Sakura staring at me. ...Because I saw the blood, I fainted in front of the magazine rack...So, I don''t remember what happened after that...I have to ask the guy for the rest..." Then, the exterminator Xiang came out...The setting of two-sided personality is really true...Powerless to complain. "Haha, I''m out!" The destroyer said cheerfully. Ye Yin said, "You really did the harm...!" The Ten Gods said: "You only need to answer the questions...Did you kill the Great God Sakura?" The exterminator said: "Hmm... Please note that under the premise that my memory and the gloomy ghost do not share the same... So what happened, I don¡¯t know the details... In short, I was sleeping. It¡¯s so sweet that someone suddenly shook me up... I thought it was a prince, but when I opened my eyes, it turned out to be a man covered in blood, which shocked me! Because it was so terrible, so He picked up a nearby bottle and beat her... it was terrible!" Asahina said: "Aying is worried about you... You should treat her like this... Too much!" The exterminator said: "Is that guy too much? Thanks to him, I killed someone other than my cute boy for the first time!" Wuqie said, "Later, you will dispose of the black and white bear bottle in order to annihilate the evidence?" "Because I don''t want to die for killing a woman...Since it''s all about to die, I want to be killed by Lord Baiye!" Said the exterminator. "If you want to die, you have to find a place to die. It doesn''t mean anything, you are right to die..." said the ten gods. The exterminator said: "Too bad...All bad things will happen together...Because if it is a usual troll, even if I attack with a bottle, there will be nothing wrong...?" Wuqie said, "But even if it was her... When Ye Yin was attacked, the trauma was already left..." Ye Yin said, "No...how do you put it...but, it''s still great, so that you know that I didn''t kill the troll...!" "Anyway, that''s it, let''s start voting..." Asahina said. The ten gods said: "Wait... I have something to ask the exterminator. After listening to what I said just now, don''t you think it is strange? You should not think it? It is impossible not to think..." Lin Xiao said: "Well, there are indeed a few mysteries. Ye Yin first beaten... and then the exterminator beats again... but the matter is not over... The exterminator refers to the great god who beaten in front of the magazine stand... but the great god. When the classmate died, she maintained the posture of sitting on the chair... If the beating in front of the magazine was the cause of death, it would be impossible to explain why she died on the chair..." The Ten Gods said: "That''s it..." Asahina said, "It was just because the murderer lied...!" Ye Yin said, "Actually, you beat the troll sitting on the chair, didn''t you? That''s right?" "No, I think it was really beaten in front of the magazine. Anyone who has investigated the scene would think so..." Said the ten gods. Naomu said: "That''s right, it should be beaten in front of the magazine rack... The on-site investigation of the blood stains in front of the magazine rack clearly illustrates the facts..." Ye Yin said, "So, after killing the troll, the exterminator moved the body, right? The purpose is to pretend that I killed it... Because when I beat her, the troll was sitting on a chair. ..." The exterminator said: "No, no, wait a minute... I can''t handle something heavier than scissors... So how can I move such a big muscle!" Ye Yin said: "Then...what''s going on...?" The ten gods said: "Well, do you still dare to say that the incident has been resolved?" Asahina said, "But..." Wuqie said: "The most important thing is that the biggest mystery of this incident, the secret chamber trick has not been solved yet... As long as the mystery has not been solved, this incident cannot be said to be completely solved. ...!" Asahina said: "That kind of secret room trick is very simple! After Fuchuan killed Aying, he hid back into the locker!" Ye Yin said, "That''s it. She hid in the locker until the secret room was destroyed... When the secret room was destroyed, she ran out of chaos!" Seedling said: "No... It''s impossible... I saw it before the door of the entertainment room was destroyed... The locker was already open... At that time... So no matter what you think. , Student Fuchuan can¡¯t hide in the locker..." Lin Xiao said: "I can prove this..." Ye Yin said, "Where is the murderer hiding..." The exterminator said: "Who knows...By the way, what is the secret chamber trick?" Ye Yin said, "Aren''t you a murderer... Why don''t you know?" "In other words... I am not a murderer," said the exterminator. Asahina said, "This, this is a lie!" The Ten Gods said: "It''s not a lie... I also said just now that there is a follow-up to this incident..." Ye Yin said: "But ah... if the slayer was not a murderer, the troll didn''t die from beatings on the head..." The ten gods said: "What about this...?" Asahina said, "But there can be no other cause of death..." The ten gods said: "It''s just that you overlooked this possibility?" Ye Yin said: "The cause of death of the troll... If it wasn''t the cause of the beating... Then how did it die..." Asahina said, "So there will be no other cause of death!" "...No, according to the black and white bear files, it seems that Classmate Great God has vomited blood... Is there any relationship between the vomiting of blood and the death of Classmate Great God?" Naomu said. Lin Xiao said: "In fact, there are traces of vomiting blood on the body of Great God classmate..." Asahina said, "It might be that when the head was beaten, the mouth might have been bitten..." "If you just want to break the mouth, the black and white bear file will not write about vomiting blood... Besides, she didn''t see the bite wound in her mouth..." Mist said. "Even you have investigated... This kid really likes corpses..." said the exterminator. "I''m not interested in corpses... I''m just interested in solving puzzles..." said Wuqi. "But what is the reason for vomiting blood if it wasn''t for biting your lips..." Ye Yin said. The Ten Gods said: "The reason is that some kind of abnormality has occurred in the body...I think I am afraid...The Great God Sakura was poisoned and killed..." Ye Yin said: "I was poisoned..." "Yes. This is the conclusion I made, and it must not be wrong." Ten Gods said. "No, it''s impossible... What poisoned..." Asahina said. "If you don''t believe me, then I''ll explain it to you, how did the murderer poison the great god..." said the ten gods. "Yes... Is there a way to explain it?" Asahina said. "Of course, let''s start..." said the ten gods. "Silently listen to Lord Bai Ye''s words." The exterminator said excitedly. Ye Yin said: "You are the noisiest one..." "The key to solving the puzzle is in the chemistry room on the 4th floor..." said Ten Gods. "Ah? Not the entertainment room? Then I can search too!" Ye Yin said. The Ten Gods said: "With your brain, it is impossible to find there..." Ye Yin said, "Oh... I got it right..." "There, the chemistry teacher has a lot of medicines, and there are all kinds of medicines in it... Among them are dangerous medicines... This dangerous medicine is not a strong poison, but if you take enough, It will still die... But it doesn''t matter what the nature of the poison is. The problem lies in the place where the poison is placed... The cabinet of the chemical room is divided into three cabinets A, B, and C... A Put nutrients, B put reagents... C put dangerous drugs... Then I accidentally found that a bottle of poison was placed in cabinet A..." Ten Gods said and took out a bottle of dangerous drugs. "Ah? But No. A, isn''t there a nutrition cabinet?" Ye Yin said. "It''s weird... Why is it that the cabinet A where the nutrient is placed is mixed in to detoxify? Because this is the by-product left after the murderer adjusts the package!" said Ten God. "This... What does this mean...?" Asahina said. "That''s what it means..." After saying that, Ten Gods put the bottle of poison to his mouth and drank it...Everyone was surprised... "Master Baiye..." said the exterminator. The ten gods were still calm, as if nothing had happened, and then said: "It''s so unpalatable..." The exterminator said: "It''s not good, Lord Bai Ye is not good..." "Hurry up and spit out the poison first..." Ye Yin said. "This is really unpalatable and nauseous...Who said that this is a high-end product..." said Ten Gods. Lin Xiao said, "Are you eating protein powder..." "Of course... the bottle is not poison, but protein powder... Then where did the poison originally contained in this bottle go...?" said Ten Gods. "There is only one possibility, that is, in the container of protein powder on site..." Lin Xiao said. "Yes, poison and protein powder... each exchanged the contents... and as long as you do this, you can see how the murderer made the great god poisoned..." said Ten God. Ye Yin said, "Really..." "The prisoner handed something at the scene to the Great God and let her take the poison...that is, the poisoned protein powder! The murderer gave this to the Great God and asked her to take it. This is the guy, the real The cause of death..." said the ten gods. So who is the criminal?......People present...Who is the most qualified? 341 Chapter 339 The Ten Gods said: "Anyone who can easily do this, don''t need me to say that everyone knows who it is?" Ye Yin said, "Really? Who is it?" The Ten Gods said: "The evidence left by the contractor is clearly left in the chemistry classroom..." Lin Xiao said: "It''s the footprints left in front of the cabinet in the chemistry classroom... The evidence that pointed out the contractor must be that?" The Ten Gods said: "When I arrived in the chemistry classroom this morning, there were no footprints there yet... In other words, the footprints came down before and after the incident... So it must be inseparable from the incident... Moreover, the place where the footprints were left was in front of Cabinet A. Inside that cabinet was a bottle of Cabinet C containing protein powder. The murderer probably adjusted the package of protein powder in front of Cabinet A and left the footprints. It¡¯s easy to judge who it is by making such a clear footprint... immediately investigate all of our shoes so that we can immediately..." "...It''s me, that''s my footprint...Anyway, it will definitely be dismantled... It''s better to say it yourself, right?" Asahina said. Ye Yin said, "Then...you killed the troll...!" "Yeah... Yeah, I killed Sakura..." Asahina said. The Ten Gods said: "Sure enough... not what I expected... the footprints are all left by sneakers... and the people who wear sneakers among us... There is no one other than Naeki and Asahina. However, I have verified the seedlings in the chemistry room, and it is not him...By the way, after the school-level trial started today, Asahina''s appearance has been wrong... I have been urging everyone to vote for no reason... That is. In order to push your crime to others, so you are so anxious to come to a conclusion?" Seedling said: "How could this be...I can''t believe it..." The ten gods said: "...what can''t you believe?" "After all, the relationship between Asahina and Ogami-san is so good, it''s impossible to do this kind of thing, right?" Naeki said. The Ten Gods said: "It is because they are good friends that they have the opportunity...Isn''t it? The protein powder God God took over from his friend Asahina will definitely drink it without doubt... Good friend, Asahina... This relationship was used! In doing so, not only did I deceive the victim Ogami Sakura, but also wanted to deceive us... Asahina, I didn''t expect you to come up with such a vicious method..." Naeki said, "Asahina-san... Is that true? You really... killed Ogami-san? If it is true, why do you do such a thing?" "In the recreation room...when I found that Yingying had a head injury...Aying asked me to ask me to bring protein powder over... But when I went to the chemistry classroom to get protein powder, Suddenly thought..." Asahina said. "Now you have to kill her... right? Then, you changed the package and gave her the poisonous protein powder container..." said Ten Gods. Asahina said, "So...Aying and she... drank it all in one breath..." Lin Xiao said, "Wait, what you said is not right at all." "That''s it, I can''t agree with this kind of thing..." Wuqie said. The Ten Gods said: "The evidence is solid. You still think that it is impossible for a good friend to kill each other... Don''t you understand... This game is not so naive... Friendship or something? Naive thinking is not feasible at all, only surpassing others and kicking others away is... It is impossible for anyone to sacrifice themselves for others, everyone will only consider themselves in the end! This woman... also sacrificed the great god for herself... ..." Wuqie said: "This statement is correct, but I still can''t accept it..." The ten gods said: "When will you still be entangled...?" Wuqie said, "Don''t get me wrong... I don''t say this because I can''t accept it emotionally... I just... can''t accept a puzzle that cannot be solved..." Lin Xiao said: "There are two doubts, the first is the puzzle in the secret room, and the second is even the great god. The protein powder that I drink every day has been adjusted. It should be able to drink it right away?" Seedling said: "...What is the secret room trick?" Asahina said: "..." "We must solve this mystery." Lin Xiao said. Kiriki said, "If Asahina is a murderer, what is going on in this secret room?" "That...that is...even the murderer doesn''t have to tell you everything, right?" Asahina said. "Your statement like this makes people care." Wuqie said. Lin Xiao said: "There are still many unnatural things in this incident." Wuqie said: "Yes, things won''t be that simple..." "Don''t you think that Asahina... is not the murderer, right?" Ten Gods said. "Yes... so what?" Wuqie said. "Impossible, as long as the poison is transferred, she can only be the murderer." Ten Gods said. "...It''s really wrong to think about it this way..." said Seedling. "What''s wrong?" said the Ten Gods. "Because of the footprints left on the scene, such evidence is so obvious that the murderer can easily eliminate it, right?" Naomu said. "It''s like doing it deliberately..." Lin Xiao said. "Yeah... It seems to be asking others to doubt themselves..." said Wuqie. Asahina said, "That... That''s because I was too nervous... so I didn''t notice the thing that left footprints..." Wuqie said, "Too nervous?" "Yeah, that''s right." Asahina said. "So, Asahina, can you talk about the details of the adjustment?" Lin Xiao said. "Why? Isn''t it necessary?" Asahina said. Naeki said, "Asahina-san... I also ask you..." The Ten Gods said: "...whatever you want, Asahina is the murderer, it''s obvious...there are no suspicious people...except Asahina the real murderer..." Kiriki said, "Asahina, you can start talking. Please start with your actions after you arrive in the chemistry classroom..." Asahina said: "I came first... Cabinet C took dangerous drugs from there..." Lin Xiao said, "When was the powder scattered around..." Asahina said: "Yes... The bottle accidentally fell when I took it out of the cabinet... Then I went to cabinet A to get the protein powder, and then adjusted the package, after which I took the toxic protein powder and walked out of the chemistry classroom. ...At that time, I accidentally put the bottle with protein powder back into cabinet A...so it was discovered..." Naemu said, "You said you took out the dangerous drugs from cabinet C and went directly to cabinet A to get the protein? In other words, did Asahina move from cabinet C to cabinet A?" "Yeah... That''s right..." Asahina said. Lin Xiao said: "Is that really the case..." Naeki said, "Trouble Asahina, can you say it again?" "What''s wrong, so positive..." said the exterminator. The Ten Gods said: "It doesn''t matter how many times I ask, when do I really plan to continue..." "I went to Cabinet C at first, then took the dangerous drugs from there, and then moved to Cabinet A to adjust the package..." Asahina said. "In the beginning, I went to cabinet C to get dangerous drugs, and then there was powder scattered there... right?" Lin Xiao said. "Then, what''s the matter?" Asahina said. Seedling said: "Later, you said that in order to get protein powder, then you moved directly from Cabinet C to Cabinet A... It''s very strange..." "Asahina, the footprints left on the scene, there are no footprints moving from Cabinet C to Cabinet A..." Lin Xiao said. Ye Yin said, "In order to disguise the footprints... So you deliberately detoured a long way, right?" "No, it won''t be like this... Because Asaina-san said just now? I didn''t notice the footprints because I was too nervous," Naeki said. "Hey...what''s going on, Asahina." Ten Gods said. Kiriki said, "Asahina, you lied... Because from the footsteps, the actions that Asahina took in the chemistry classroom... It should be after the powder was scattered that you came to the chemistry classroom, and then directly Walk towards Cabinet A... In other words, you didn¡¯t get close to Cabinet C at all, did you just do something in Cabinet A...?" Asahina said, "So... that is..." She couldn''t speak, she looked pale.... Kiriki said: "In Asahina''s testimony, there are more than just footprints in the strange place. Before explaining that... first, let me present new evidence..." The ten gods said: "New evidence? Stupid! How could there be such a thing!" "You are the one who provided this information... The bottle you took out just now hides the evidence... You didn''t even find such an important thing, you made a fatal mistake..." Mist said. "Tell me...what the hell is that..." said the ten gods. "This is what I found..." Wuqie stretched out his hand, with a shard of glass on his palm. The ten gods said: "This fragment...what is it..." "This fragment looks like... a fragment of the glass window of the entertainment room..." Lin Xiao said. The ten gods said: "You said... the glass window?" Seedling said: "The glass window in the recreation room I broke is light blue... so I think there should be nothing wrong..." "Yes, because it''s right, it''s weird...Why are the fragments of the glass window in the entertainment room mixed in the poison X bottle?" Mistachi said. The exterminator said: "What''s weird about this..." Lin Xiao said: "The strange thing is that according to the testimony of Asahina, the poison X bottle is placed in cabinet A of the chemistry classroom, so it is said..." Seedling said: "Obviously this is the case, but the poison X medicine bottle is mixed into the glass in the entertainment room..." Ye Yin said: "This means that Asahina''s testimony is a lie at all!" Naomu said: "Actually, the poison X bottle should be in the entertainment room...at least before the window of the entertainment room breaks, in other words, before the secret room is destroyed...If this is not the case, it is impossible to explain why. There are broken glass windows in the bottle..." "And when the secret room was destroyed, it was put back into the cabinet of the chemistry classroom... On the contrary, the protein powder container that fell on the scene was brought to the entertainment room at the time when the secret room was destroyed, that is to say, the great god After the classmate died..." Wuqie said. The Ten Gods said: "This is too far from what we originally thought... But with these it is impossible to conclude that the protein powder container was brought in after the secret room was destroyed... Besides, the reason why the Great God was poisoned was not because Did you get the poisoned protein container? If the protein container is not on the spot, how do you take the poison?" Wuqie said:''Yes....This has to be explained....But before that, I have something to confirm with you....It''s about the protein powder container. After discovering the body of the Great God, did anyone kick the container?'' The ten gods said: "...what does this mean? Leading question?" Wuqie said, "Don''t worry about so much, just answer..." The Ten Gods said: "I remember never playing..." After that, everyone on the court explained that they had never played....Wuqie said, "Is that so... so it''s clear... Sure enough, the protein powder container was brought in after the closed compartment was broken..." The ten gods said: "You have enough... why are you so sure..." "Because there is a solid basis, I also thought about this... The basis for proving this is that there were glass fragments scattered around the container that fell on the scene. You know... The location of the fragments is not just in the place. Around the protein powder container, the fragments are also scattered under the container... Normally, if the container is in the room at the beginning, how can glass fragments appear under the container?" Lin Xiao said. "This... That''s it... So that''s what happened... Just now Mizuki asked... Is there any reason for kicking the container..." said Ten Gods. "It''s because someone might kick the container to the debris..." Mistachi said. "That''s it... So the question is to eliminate this possibility in advance?" Naemu said. "In short, make things clear too... But when the entertainment is still a secret room, the protein powder container is not in the room... But the two people changed the package after the secret room was destroyed... The protein powder container was placed in the entertainment room. In the room, the poison X medicine X bottle was placed in cabinet A of the chemistry classroom..." said Wuqie. The ten gods said: "So why is the great god poisoned... Isn''t it because the guy who got the poisonous protein powder container drank poison X and died?" Naomu said: "No... not like that... Classmate Great God must have drank it directly from poison X..." The ten gods said: "Then the big god knew it was poison X but drank it... how is this possible!" "Who brought the poison X in the entertainment room?" said Wuqie. "It must have been brought in by Asahina and handed over to the troll?" Ye Yin said. "No... I think it''s the Great God classmate himself." Naomu said. The exterminator said: "You mean the slain Great God classmate, who took poison X by himself?" "How is it possible..." Asahina said. "No, the Great God did go to the chemistry classroom, and he went to cabinet C where there is poison X medicine..." said Wuqie. "It''s a lie... impossible." Asahina said. "No, I have a basis to prove..." Lin Xiao said. 342 Chapter 340: Complicated Human Nature "According to our investigation... the yellow powder is attached to the instep of the student of Great God... And this yellow powder, is the yellow powder scattered in front of the cabinet of the chemistry classroom? In other words, the powder attached to the instep of the student of Great God, It can be presumed to be the powder in the chemistry classroom..." Lin Xiao said. ''''but...Why is the powder in the chemistry classroom on the troll''s feet?Ye Yin said. The exterminator said: "And it''s on the script..." "It should be because when the yellow powder was scattered, classmate Great God stood there...In other words, classmate Great God himself was the one who sprinkled the powder in front of cabinet C..." said Naomu. Lin Xiao said, "Student Great God stood on the other side where the powder was scattered when he knocked down the bottle. Although she was very careful, the flying powder still adhered to the back of her instep..." Wuqie said, "As for, why does the great god want to go to cabinet C... There is no other possibility other than taking out the poison X medicine, because there is only this in that cabinet..." Asahina said: "No... not like this... I am the murderer." "You are not a murderer, the real murderer is... Classmate Great God... In other words, Classmate Great God committed suicide..." Lin Xiao said., The ten gods said: "What did you say..." The exterminator said: "How is it possible...I don''t believe..." Naomu said: "I think so too. It is really unbelievable. No, I don''t want to believe it... But after thinking about it, everything makes sense... Classmate Great God took the poison X by himself, and then I took the poison X medicine in the bottle... to end my own life..." Lin Xiao said: "The only reasonable explanation for the so-called secret room mystery is that classmate Great God made it himself..." Wuqie said: "She must have made a secret room because she was afraid of being hindered by others... and the bottles filled with poison X were dropped in the recreation room before the secret room was destroyed... It was just the secret room. Someone was taken out of the recreation room after being damaged... Asahina, is that you? Everything you did was to disrupt the search... Is that right?" Lin Xiao said: "When the body of the Great God was found, you had been standing near the door... The reason was that you knew that the Great God was dead... and then... because the poison X medicine bottle fell near the door. ¡­ Asahina picked up the poison X vial at that time, right? We were panicked while finding the corpse, and the mist cutting that was confirming the corpse did not notice... Now think about it, after that, Asahina¡¯s actions There are also strange places." Naomu said: "But she said she was going to call everyone..." Mizuchi said, "I said that, in fact, I went to the chemistry classroom to adjust the container... Then I called everyone to come over and put the protein container in while everyone''s eyes were on the corpse of Great God. Indoors... I should have noticed at that time, if it is an ordinary Asahina-san, I should rush to the corpse of Ogami-kun before anyone else... I will never leave Ogami-Sakura¡¯s body at all..." Lin Xiao said: "Dashen-san committed suicide. Asahina-san took a series of disguise actions to conceal this fact... As long as you can conceal the truth, it doesn''t matter if you are suspected. You must think so... That''s why. , Will you deliberately leave those evidences on the scene?" Wuqie said: "The footprints on the powder, the poison X bottle after the package is dropped, these are all important evidence, but they are clearly suspecting me..." The Ten Gods said: "Is to make myself suspected...make these disguise actions...what is this for?" Asahina said: "No...no, no...I killed it..." "Enough, it''s over..." Naomu said. "No, it''s not over yet... Aying and her..." Asahina said. "It''s over, it''s all... It''s not that you have to let it end..." Naomu said. "That''s it, Asahina... Calm down..." Lin Xiao said. Wuqie said: "Then restore it, all of the incident." "This incident began with classmate Great God, who handed some people to the entertainment room... The people who were called out were Ye Yin, Fuchuan, and Ten Gods... Among the three people called, Fuchuan went to the recreation room first.....Fuchuan arrived in the recreation room early and hid somewhere.... Lockers in the recreation room...Student Fuchuan hid there....Then she hid in the locker and watched Dashen enter the recreation room.....The second one who came to the entertainment room was Ye Yin...Thinking that the great god wants to kill himself, Ye Yin is in a hurry.....Without thinking about it, he picked up the black and white bear bottle in the entertainment room and beat up his classmate.....Thinking that he had killed Classmate Great God, Ye Yin panicked and moved his disguise hands and feet....On the magazine on the table, he disguised the dying message of the classmate Great God...." "I wrote down someone¡¯s name...that is, student Fuchuan¡¯s surname, and wanted to push the crime on her...but Fuchuan himself saw all this...it was with her. In the locker where she was hiding... Student Fu Chuan immediately ran out of the locker and hid the faked magazine in the magazine rack... But she made a mistake here, this mistake. That''s right... She put the magazine upside down when she put the magazine back on the cabinet... At this moment, the obedient classmate saw the Great God awake... But because she had witnessed the Great God. The classmate¡¯s blood just passed out in a coma..." "Because of the assassination, she and the exterminator Xiang exchanged personalities... She awakened here and saw the blood-covered classmate of the Great God... and fell into a panic... So, like Ye Yin, she took the black and white bear bottle and beat the classmate of Great God....This is the reason why there are two wounds in the coin injection of Great God.....She thought she was killing classmate Great God wantonly..Immediately proceed to annihilate the evidence.....Disposed of the fragments of the black and white bear bottle that I smashed, and the black and white bear model holding the queen chess...Of course, because the debris is not all cleaned up....In this way, Dashen was beaten twice by the same murder weapon......However, even after being beaten twice, she was still alive.....So what was the real cause of death of Great God classmate?That is.....Classmate Dashen herself brought poison X from the chemistry classroom. She arranged the recreation room into a secret room and took the poison X under the state where no one could enter......He died of anger." "Then, we found the corpse... We broke the window on the door and destroyed the secret room when we found the corpse... However, at this time, someone knew that the student of Great God had committed suicide... That person will fall in. The poison X medicine bottle in the entertainment room was quietly taken out... and when we didn¡¯t notice, we replaced it with a protein powder container..." "Doing this is to transfer the suspicion to myself... In order to mislead the results of this school-level trial... And the person who made these disguise is... Asahina-san... This is the truth of this incident..." Asahina cried loudly.... Naeki said, "Okami-kun ended his life by himself... Asahina said that she was the murderer in order to conceal this fact?" The ten gods said: "This is the truth... Why can people like you find this answer... But I can''t find the truth..." Wuqie said, "Don''t you understand? Human beings do not rely solely on calculations and benefits to act...that''s why human beings are so complicated..." Lin Xiao said: "Student Ten Gods, you can''t understand this kind of thing, so you can''t find out the truth..." The ten gods said: "Damn..." "If you look down on people''s feelings too much, you will lose out someday... Have I said that?" said Wuqie. "Hey, the atmosphere now looks like it''s about to end... Have you forgotten it? The voting time is not over yet?" said the black and white bear. Wuqie said, "Yes." "Then start voting..." Lin Xiao said. After the voting ended, Black and White Bear said: "Super correct answer, yes, classmate Great God killed himself..." The Ten Gods said: "... It''s really like this, Asahina, why did you hide the truth about the suicide of the Great God? If you continue to hide it, you might also be sentenced... You know this, why did you do it? This kind of thing..." Ye Yin said, "Yeah... if one is not good, everyone will die..." Asahina said: "...That''s my purpose...Because Ah Ying died because of...I was forced by everyone...It was everyone who killed her... . So why is she alone dead!" The exterminator said: "You...couldn''t be... to take us to the funeral?" Asahina said: "You have to make atonement... It was me... and everyone who killed her... So everyone should make atonement!" Ye Yin said: "It''s true..." "Do you guys understand how desperate Ahying she was?" Asahina, the speaker, took out a piece of paper. It says: I am desperate for everything, desperate for ugly disputes.....Instead of just waiting to be killed, let me end it myself..... "I found it when I fell in the entertainment room... It''s a suicide note... Ah Sakura''s." Asahina said. Seedling said: "Are you classmate Great God..." "Think about it now... There were signs before... Just shortly after I was attacked by the genocide, after knowing that I was attacked by Ah Ying, I ran out of the health room angrily... After catching up with Ah Ying, I immediately ran out of the health room... I told her, let her calm down, I was fine... But she said there was no way to calm down... It didn''t matter if I was injured, because Everything is my responsibility...but because of me, even Asahina was injured...because of me, in order to help me speak...it was this kind of thing that hurt good friends...because I... let my companions kill each other..." Asahina said: "Aying blamed everything on herself because of her sense of responsibility...So she must hope to get everyone''s forgiveness...that''s why she called the three people out... I told her not to do this at the time, it was absolutely dangerous..." "However, she said she was just talking... and told me that those guys are not enemies... but companions... Ah Ying, she must believe... She truly believes in everyone. ...I think that as long as you say it well, you can be understood, because everyone is a partner...I didn''t expect it...the result is...you people have ruined Ah Ying''s mind...and you use the best. Bad way..." Ye Yin said, "No... That is, that''s an accident..." "Don''t be surprised, these two words were taken easily, she believed you so... But she didn''t even want to listen to her... She couldn''t help but intend to kill her... Aying and her. ...I feel desperate for everyone like this! This is the meaning of this suicide note... Rather than being killed like this... It is better to end everything... You are the one who pushed Ah Ying to this point. "Asahina said. "I saw her injured in the recreation room... She told me that she was very happy to meet me here... Then she said please me one thing... Help him get protein powder... But after I went to get it back, I found out that this was the last conversation with Ah Ying..." "In order to get the protein powder she wanted, as soon as I arrived in the chemistry classroom, I saw the powder scattered in front of the cabinet... At that time I noticed Ah Ying and she took something from the poison X medicine cabinet... Waiting for me to return to the entertainment room...Already...No matter how you call it, there is no response...Why does Ah Ying have to die...Even Ah Ying has weaknesses, and she is ordinary. It hurts and hurts, but why do you want this? We are persecuting her..." The ten gods said: "So you are on trial at the school level, deliberately guiding us, just to bring us to the funeral." "Dying with resentment towards everyone... In order to make Ah Ying able to stare... But even this was seen through, and in the end I couldn''t do anything for her... I had no face to meet. Ah Ying..." Asahina said. This is human...Everyone will do their best for something....But often it is not so satisfactory......... Lin Xiao thinks that all he can do is silence, this kind of thing.....Can''t blame Asahina.....Put yourself in a position if you change positions with Asahina.....Perhaps it may not still have this consciousness...... 343 Chapter 341 Noble Soul At this time, the black and white bear suddenly said: "Oh... it''s too long and too long, it will make people want to sleep...Puff, did you say something when Oshin-kun died? Asaina-san, what do you think? do you know?" Asahina said, "What... mean?" Black and White Bear said: "Because, from what I heard just now, most of that is your own explanation...? Asahina''s explanation of the suicide note..." Asahina said: "I... Of course I understand, because I and Ah Sakura are...!" The black and white bear said: "So... what I want to say is... the things you base are wrong, right? Really... this is actually..." With that said, the black and white bear took out an envelope with a suicide note, Oshin Sakura.... Ye Yin said: "This is... what...?" The black and white bear said: "You need to ask...? Suicide note, classmate Great God..." Naemu said: "The suicide note... But the suicide note is not already in Asahina classmate..." "Did you adjust the package? Black and white bear?" Lin Xiao said. The black and white bear said, "Puff, huh, I wrote her letter... On the other hand, it was placed in the room of Asahina-san, and it was given to Asahina-san by Osami-san..." Asahina said, "Huh... Then, I was deceived by you?" Black-and-white bear said: "Don''t say anything to deceive... I just want to be noisy... In general, the graffiti I wrote, Asahina-san misunderstood it is not good for you... Obviously there is no above. The signature of classmate Dashen..." Seedling said; "You are too mean!" "It''s not despicable at all... I didn''t do anything... Don''t you want to say that I fabricated the evidence... Did you intervene to mislead the direction of the school-level trial...?" Black and White Bear said . "The incident happened between you, and only a few of you mingled with each other over there... Even if it was caused by the suicide note... The result is still something that only happened between you... So no problem! This is just part of the show!" said Black and White Bear. Wuqie said: "So...that real suicide note...what is written on it...?" The black and white bear said: "...Let me, who has a reputation as a bel, read it aloud! By the way...Don''t you think it is weird to say that the suicide note? The practice of leaving a suicide note... Who made the proposal... But unfortunately... That guy must have already died of his own life, right? There is no way to ask... In other words, the truth is buried in the darkness. Now... it''s terrible... I''m shaking..." Wuqie said, "Could you please hurry up...?" The black and white bear said: "Yes, yes, I''m reading now!" "... to my good friend Asahina, there is something I must tell you... It is not my wish to convey this situation, but I still hope you know... this is my last wish... .... As you know, I am the insider of the black hand behind the scenes... the black hand behind the scenes came to me on the first night of this wonderful campus life... the black hand behind the scenes took me. The dojo of the Great God Clan is a hostage, and I should be my subordinates... Maybe you will think it is just a dojo... But that is the one that my people have guarded for three hundred years... It cannot be in my generation. Destroy... So even if you want to lose your life, you have to protect it to the end... I think so... But this kind of thinking is my weakness... Because of this... I made the mistake of having to take orders from the black hand behind the scenes... and the black hand behind the scenes ordered me to commit homicide... The black hand behind the scenes was worried, in case it did not happen. The homicide situation stabilized... However, neither the man behind the scenes nor I expected that the Wuyuan Sayaka incident occurred before I did it... Also because of this plan changed... The black hand behind the scenes ordered me to wait until the situation became stalemate again... But just after I lived with you... After living with Asahina... My determination was shaken... Everyone is fighting desperately... Seeing everyone desperately trying to survive... I found the weakness of my heart... I succumbed to the weakness of the black hand behind the scenes... And, more. The important thing is that I can¡¯t betray someone I consider a good friend... I started to think so..." Naomu said: "At that time, I saw classmate Dashen confronting Black and White Bear... Is it because of this..." The black and white bear said: "... However, because such a secret was debunked by me, it ended up being hated by everyone... It was clearly a decision made for everyone, but everyone hated it... It''s really ironic. ... is nothing but irony... well, continue reading the suicide note..." "But... it is of course that everyone will hate me... because all of this is the result of my weakness... so I am willing to accept all the attacks against me... I hope to do so...I can atone for the betrayal of you...But I am too naive, this is not a problem that I can solve by myself..." The situation is no longer something I can deal with by myself...And this is exactly it.....The man behind the scenes exposed the true purpose of my betrayal....Brought about by my betrayal....Suspicion produces dark ghosts.....Will develop to the result of each other''s cannibalism, the black hand behind the scenes has long expected.....However, if that is the case, everything is caused by me.....I have an obligation to clean up such a situation.....In order to fulfill this obligation, I decided to accept the order of the black hand behind the scenes.....The black hand behind the scenes told me to commit murder orders....However, I will kill....It''s me....If the black hand behind the scenes wants me to kill someone, I will kill myself..... In this way, the dojo that was held hostage can also be saved....the most important...But you can stop fighting each other.....As long as I die....The fire of struggle will be extinguished......For this, I am willing to sacrifice my life....You have this value....My sacrifice of life also made sense..... No matter what you think, everyone is my important partner.....For me, this is the first time I have a partner...." Asahina said, "That...Aying didn''t die because everyone was bitter... so she resented everyone... to prevent everyone from fighting... to protect everyone?" Wuqie said: "She chose to kill herself, not because she was weak...but on the contrary, she was strong...too strong...so she chose to kill her own life... She chose to die in order to protect us.... Self-sacrifice to this point, it is not something ordinary people can do..." "She has a noble soul...Her strength allows her to do it..." Lin Xiao said. The black and white bear said: "Puff, just a futile sacrifice..." The last of the suicide note: Asahina, let me finally apologize to you.....The reason why I didn''t tell you anything is because as long as I tell you, you will definitely stop me.....I''m really sorry...But don''t be sad....As long as it can stop the attempts of the black hand behind the scenes and stop you from killing each other......That''s what I really hope for....This is the path I chose and the way I made a break....As long as there is this suicide note, my school-level trial must be over immediately....Asahina, I''m really sorry to put you in this position....But the rest is up to you....I am now going to see the three of Ten Gods, Fuchuan and Ye Yin....Although I won''t tell them the heart of death, I want to convey my thoughts.....The rest is not applicable to words, only proved by actions....In this way, they will definitely be aware of it....Realize that we should not hate each other as enemies, but partners who should help each other.....Asahina, you must find a way to live and live with your friends.....And I will not die in vain, I will definitely get revenge...." "How could it be like this..." I didn''t realize that Ah Sakura was in such a mood... and thought she was her good friend..." Asahina said. The black and white bear said: "It''s really nosy... Classmate Great God clearly died to prevent cannibalism... But because you killed each other again... Thanks to you, classmate Great God is considered to be It¡¯s dead in vain...Moreover, because of this unnecessary nosy, everyone¡¯s lives are almost in danger...Let¡¯s accept the blame, accept everyone¡¯s blame... This is of course, you do things. It''s time to accept this end! Puff, the next victim is also decided..." Seedling said: "What are you talking about, no one will blame..." Lin Xiao said: "Yes, it''s all your tricks. It''s not good for you to fake a suicide note to deceive Asahina-san..." Wuqie said, "Student Great God did not sacrifice in vain..." Naomu said: "She is for us...in order not to let us hate each other and become enemies...let us become partners who help each other..." Ye Yin said: "Yeah... That''s right... It''s all because we misunderstand and hate trolls without authorization... Things will become what they are today... No one will blame... " Naomu said: "In the beginning, it had nothing to do with the rape or anything...because the only object we should fight is you..." The black and white bear said, "What''s this? Isn''t it like this? This cannibalistic campus life is your competition with each other!" The Ten Gods said: "Yes, the black and white bears are right. This was originally a competitive game that allowed me to kill each other. Only the winner can survive and bet on my life... It is true, and that is why I decided to quit this. The game is..." "Huh?" Black and White Bear said in astonishment. "Asahina-san and Ogami would rather sacrifice than deny this game...Because this kind of action makes everyone no longer afraid of the game...If you lose the tension of the preview, there is no meaning to participate... .So I decided to quit the game..." said Ten Gods. The black and white bear said: "What does this mean?" "In that case...I only have one expectation left...Is to let the man behind the scenes who try to manipulate my uncle have a taste of harsh handling..." said Ten Gods. "Haha, it''s just what I want." Lin Xiao said. The exterminator said: "I also want to follow Lord Bai Ye, because the black hand behind the scenes may be a very cute boy..." Wuqie said, "How... can i still say that the god is dead for nothing?" The black and white bear turned his back and said, "Huh, it''s boring...but it''s okay...Anyway, I still have routine entertainment time...Well, forget the useless traitors and get stuck as usual... ... waited a long time, physical punishment time!" The exterminator said: "The troll is dead..." Asahina said, "Could it be me...?" "No, no, no, you can''t find another student to accept corporal punishment because the murderer is dead... I pay more attention to rules than other bears... But ah, don''t you need to do it for nothing? Special corporal punishment has been prepared...so special guests are prepared for everyone..." Then it was punished....artificial intelligence...It turned out that the black and white bear already knew.... The artificial intelligence was directly smashed into broken copper..... Ye Yin said: "It''s too much, it''s all turned into a piece of iron..." The black and white bear said, "Huh... I''m working hard and I''m hungry. Why don''t you eat ramen... When it comes to food after work, it''s ramen. By the way, I''m salt ramen supremacy. Oh...ahahaha..." .....This school-level trial ended in this way...But everyone has become more active, looking for behind the scenes.... With this effect, you can definitely find the man behind the scenes...Then go back to the room to sleep.... Then I heard a strange sound, someone was knocking at the door, and his name was called. Very familiar, it is the voice of seedlings...After Lin Xiao got up, he opened the door strangely. Both Wuqie and the seedlings were there and asked, "What''s the matter? Is there anything wrong?" Naomu said: "Remember that the student Dashen''s suicide note said that she will not die in vain, right? She wants to take revenge..." Wuqie said, "Let''s go, the reference room on the 4th floor..." So, Lin Xiao nodded seriously, and went to the reference room with the two of them.....There must be something to discover...this time... 344 Chapter 342 In the reference room, it was discovered after investigation..... Battle Blade Skeleton....Super high school despair?Show inside the data....That said, the 17th high school student lurking in this academy..... Wuqie said, "...this person is very dangerous...maybe he is behind the scenes." The next day, came to the restaurant. Everyone is there, after eating breakfast quietly.... The Ten Gods said: "Everyone is here, so let''s start the exploration after the end of the school-level trial..." Ye Yin said i: "There is no opening statement!? It''s really unprecedented to directly enter the topic like this..." The ten gods said: "...If you want to act with me, stop talking nonsense..." Asahina said, "I thought I was so amazing..." Ye Yin said, "He was trying to hide his shyness... I would rather think so..." "...In short, if you want to bring down the behind-the-scenes guys, just act as I said! The behind-the-scenes guys who are as sneaky as a mouse, but whose self-esteem is as big as a bull''s belly...I will definitely get rid of... "The Ten Gods said. Ye Yin said: "Fu Chuanzi, you are so quiet... Quiet and dark, it''s like shiitake mushrooms...Ahaha, you smelly shiitake mushroom girl..." Asahina said, "Besides, don''t say a word?" The Ten Gods said: "This guy will mess things up when he speaks... She is not allowed to speak without my permission..." Asahina said, "If you can''t speak, you won''t be able to eat or drink water..." The ten gods said: "I don''t care..." Ye Yin said, "Does it matter to you? Fu Chuanzi!" Fuchuan remained silent and said nothing.... Wuqie said, "Anyway, it turned out to be nonsense, right?" Lin Xiao said: "Let''s almost act..." After that, everyone started exploring together..... The 5th floor was already open, and when I walked up, it was dark and there were no lights.... The first place I came was a Budokan....Both sides are full of cherry blossoms..... Wuqie said, "It''s very interesting..." "Sentiment? Is this kind of indoor cherry blossoms?" Lin Xiao said. "Because I have lived abroad for a long time... I feel fresh about this Japanese-style scenery..." Kiriki said. Then I continued to investigate and came to a botanical museum, which has everything you need for flowers and plants...The ceiling was painted with blue sky and white clouds.... Then I discovered that there was a breeding hut in the botanical garden...There are still chicken heads inside... Ye Yin said: "There are 5 little chickens...Ahaha, this is a spiritual power number, it feels as refreshing as lemonade..." There is also a small house in the botanical garden, and I found it was a locker when I went inside... Inside it was full of things, from weeders to flower pots...Fertilizers and farm tools....There are goose beak drafts and shovel... Then found the biology classroom.But it was locked...... Then walked into a classroom...To the surprise, this classroom is full of blood stains and messy desks and chairs.... The abnormality was seen at a glance..The ten gods said: "What a terrible taste..." "This taste is...?" Seedling said. "You should be aware of it to a certain extent... You have witnessed so many deaths here... the smell of death... the smell of human blood and fat..." Said the ten gods. "It seems that a long time has passed... But even so, it is still so strong... It''s like a battlefield..." Lin Xiao said. Seedling said: "This should be a black and white bear..." "Don''t be like this, please push me everything...!" said the black and white bear. Naomu said, "If you didn''t do anything, it wouldn''t be like this?" Black and White Bear said: "I didn''t do anything in this classroom. I didn''t clean it but kept the condition at the time... Even so, it looked terrifying... But even in the outside world, it was every day. They are all dying...So, it''s no big deal, just raise your head and walk forward..." He left after speaking... "What did the black and white bear just mean?" Lin Xiao said. "It''s not clear yet...Look at the floor..." said Wuqie. Then Lin Xiao found that in addition to the blood stains on the floor, there were also white lines painted with people..... After that, nothing was discovered... After returning to the restaurant, everyone began to discuss this investigation..... "Everyone is here, so you can talk about your views on this investigation..." Lin Xiao said. The ten gods said: "Have you seen it? The strange classroom on the 5th floor can''t be described as strange... The smell of blood and fat wafts in the room... Numerous white lines in human form... ...More tragic than any room I have seen so far...The smell is also exaggerated...It is not comparable to the scene of the killing, in simple terms, it is the smell of all human body X fluids...disgusting Extremely." Ye Yin said, "What happened in that classroom?" The ten gods said: "I probably have a bottom... I am afraid that a large number of people have died in that house..." Wuqie said: "Perhaps, it is the so-called biggest and worst desperate event in human history..." The Ten Gods said: "You are the same as I thought. That''s right, the mass abuse and killing in that room... It should be the incident that happened a year ago... Is it?" Lin Xiao said: "In other words, the so-called incident refers to the massive abuse and killing of students at the Peak of Hope Academy." The Ten Gods said: "Thinking about this... can explain why that incident caused the Peak of Hope Academy... to be closed as a result..." Ye Yin said: "This makes sense...this is really...the worst situation..." Asahina said: "It''s super bad..." Naomu said: "Why is such a big incident... but no one of us knows?" Lin Xiao said: "It should be suppressed..." Wuqie said, "I think the biology classroom... There must be something... and the only classroom on the fifth floor is blocked." Asahina said: "Biology classroom...what will happen..." "According to the current model, maybe it is a monster...it must be a boss monster like Taylant..." Ye Yin said. "How is it possible, this is not an action game..." Asahina said. The Ten Gods said: "In any case... There is no need to think deeply now... It''s useless to waste thinking on things where there is no answer to how you think..." "Hmm... Does anyone of you have any other information?" Lin Xiao said. "I have investigated all the windows on the 5th floor... It seems that Sakura has always been doing this in the past... But it is still the same as before..." Asahina said. "Well. There shouldn''t be any surprises at this point..." Lin Xiao said. "However, I found a little problem...it is the structure of the fifth floor..." Asahina said. Wuqie said, "Hmm...there is no staircase leading to the upper floor on the fifth floor..." Ye Yin said, "Does this mean there is only the fifth floor?" Wuqie said, "I can finally see... the whole picture of this school..." The Ten Gods said: "The only thing left is to solve the mystery hidden here..." "That''s the difficulty..." Ye Yin said. Asahina said, "No matter how difficult it is... it must be done." "Yes, for the dead, we have to cheer." Lin Xiao said. "As long as everyone works together, there will be a solution!" Naomu said. Ye Yin said: "There is a green botanical garden on the 5th floor, where I found a few interesting things... big and not decent flowers... It seems to be called a black and white bear flower... And there are sprinklers that spray water at 30 at 7 in the morning... and there is also a breeding hut with 5 chicks..." Niaomu said, "Ten Gods, Fuchuan student seems to have something to say..." The ten gods said: "Why tell me?" Ye Yin said, "No, you don''t allow her to speak..." The ten gods said: "Yes... I have forgotten." The reason for this is that the ten gods do not want murderers to emerge from the human grid of Fuchuan..... Ye Yin said: "There should be a limit to placement..." The ten gods said: "Fuchuan, you can talk..." Fu Chuan said: "The glory is... Lord White Night..." "So what did you find?" Asahina said. Fuchuan said, "The classroom on the fifth floor... I found something strange there... That''s it." What she took out was a military knife with small serrations on it....... The ten gods said: "Lanbo knife..." Naomu said: "But why does this kind of thing appear in the classroom?" Fu Chuan said: "How do I know..." Asahina said, "How should this knife be? It looks dangerous..." Ye Yin said: "It is certain that Fu Chuanzi cannot be kept, and I don''t know what she will do..." Fuchuan said: "Such a terrible thing... I refuse to hold it..." Wuqie said, "Yes... leave it to Ms. Naemu for safekeeping..." Ye Yin said, "That''s right... If it''s a seedling, you can give it to him..." Lin Xiao said: "Well, he is a bad guy..." "Then it is so decided..." Asahina said. The Ten Gods said: "Seedlings... This shows how trusted you are." Nursery Mu took the knife and said, "...Well, I will keep it safe." Ye Yin said, "By the way, the warehouses in the Botanical Garden have a lot of things..." Seedling said: "When I mentioned this, I remembered a handful of goose beak drafts in the warehouse... The handle part is engraved with Mu Wei''s dreadful Da Ya Wenshi... I always feel like I have seen it somewhere... ..." Asahina said, "Is there such a thing?" Wuqie said, "It''s not just that we have seen it." Lin Xiao said, "Where is it?" Naemu said, "By the way, I remembered... It was written on the back of Owada''s uniform..." The ten gods said: "So that''s it..." Ye Yin said, "Then what does this show?" Asahina said: "The same text will appear in the Botanical Garden... Why is this?" Ye Yin said, "Dahe Tianzi, did you sneak into the botanical garden and engrave it...?" The Ten Gods said: "Impossible... The Botanical Garden is open to entry, it only started today." Asahina said, "Could it be something that Yamato brought in and was put there by a black and white bear?" "How is this possible...Who would bring that thing to school..." Lin Xiao said. Wuqie said: "No matter what it is, it is interesting..." Ye Yin said: "By the way, I remembered that besides this, there is one more thing that makes me most concerned...There is also a lawn mower in the warehouse. I think maybe I can use this to ask for help..." Asahina said: "Weeder help?" Ye Yin said, "Don''t you understand? Use a lawnmower to make a distress signal." Asahina said, "Why did you become like this..." Ye Yin said: "This is for character creation..." The Ten Gods said: "In short, this is the end of the report? I have one more thing to figure out..." Ye Yin said, "What''s the matter?" The ten gods said: "The true face of Mist Kyouko..." Seedling said: "What''s the matter?" "What''s the real face?" Asahina said. "Talents, everyone is here for a reason... But what is the reason for Mizaki? What is her talent?" Ten Gods said. "Ah... It doesn''t matter if Wuqiezai doesn''t like to say this," Ye Yin said. "This is not a question of liking or disliking... It is a question of credit... People who do not identify themselves... How can they trust... In order not to cause unnecessary suspicion... Speak clearly..." said the ten gods. Wuqie said, "I can''t say..." Fuchuan said: "Huh? Why can''t you say..." Wuqie said: "I didn''t say that I can''t say, I mean I can''t say..." Ye Yin said: "What does this mean...?" Wuqie said, "I don''t remember... No memory..." Seedling said: "There is no memory... No way..." Asahina said, "Are you saying that the memory is lost?" The ten gods said: "It seems that you are also very talented in joking... Memory loss, this is not a joke..." Fuchuan said: "You shouldn''t be serious..." Wuqie said, "I knew...you wouldn''t believe it...that''s why I didn''t say it...but even so, it doesn''t matter...Anyway, the truth will soon be revealed. ..... ." The ten gods said: "You just don''t want to say it...but you can''t let you go on as you like..." Wuqie said, "Otherwise, what do you want?" The ten gods said: "You have to let us restrict your actions... so that you can''t continue to take suspicious actions... Give me the key to your room..." Seedling said: "The key to the room? But if you give the key to someone..." Asahina said: "This way she can''t sleep anymore, but the school rules say that she can''t sleep in other places..." "If you don''t want to do this, just say no. Just simply tell your own affairs..." Ten Gods said. Wuqie said, "It''s okay, I know..." Then Mizuchi gave the key to the ten gods..... The ten gods said: "Why do you want to be stubborn to this point and are not willing to say..." Lin Xiao said: "Wait, I don''t think it is necessary to do this. There must be hardships..." Wuqie said, "It''s okay, as long as it is like this." The Ten Gods said: "Sure enough...Is a woman full of mysteries..." 345 Chapter 343 Breakthrough Then Wuqie said, "So, let''s do it." She left after speaking..... At this time black and white bears appeared.... Ye Yin said: "Ha... when did you appear..." The black-and-white bear said: "I am now...very, very...angry..." Asahina said, "Huh?" "To the thieves... I am sorry that among you... there are thieves!" said the black and white bear. Ye Yin said, "What?" "Some of you have stolen my treasure! The teacher believes in you so much...but betrayed by you...betrayed...the reality is really a heartbreaking world...it''s not difficult. Understand why you want to escape into fantasy..." said Black and White Bear. "I mean? What does the treasure mean...?" Asahina said. "Long-winded! It''s best for all of you to find a job during the ice age of your employment..." said Black and White Bear. Ye Yin said: "He''s gone...what and what...?" "Said the treasure was stolen... Does anyone know it?" Asahina said. The ten gods said: "It must be a good thing that Mizuki Kyouko did... Who else can do it except her, stealing things from the black and white bear... Anyway, it''s too late. .. Let¡¯s go back.. Pay attention to you tonight." After that, everyone went back to the room.... When sleeping at night, the doorbell rang, opening the door is a seedling. "What''s the matter?" Lin Xiao asked. Seedling said: "Wuqie said he was waiting for us at the dressing office." Lin Xiao said: "Okay, we will rush over now..." Go to the locker.... Wuqie said, "I''m sorry, I''m here to call you so late." Seedling said, "No, I''m used to it." "Anyway... Is there something going on?" Lin Xiao said. Wuqie said, "Then go to the topic now..." Naemu said, "So because there is no camera here, we called us over... Isn''t it related to the thing that Kiriki-san you stole from the black and white bear?" Wuqi was silent for a moment... Lin Xiao said: "In other words, the treasure mentioned by the black and white bear... is also related to Wuqie?" Seedling said: "Could it be you stole it..." "Yes... That''s right," said Wuqie. Seedling said: "But, what did you steal...?" Foggy cut out a key....But it is obviously not an ordinary key.....The key with the black and white bear pattern is extraordinary at first glance..... "Where did you get this...?" Seedling asked. "The principal''s room... I got it from there..." said Wuqie. Naomu said, "You sneaked into the principal''s room? But isn''t it locked?" Wuqie said, "The lock is broken... It was the Great God who did it for us..." Lin Xiao said: "In other words, classmate Great God, will she not die in vain in the suicide note, will she definitely get revenge?" Naomu said: "Did you destroy the doors of the principal''s room and the reference room for us..." Wuqie said, "In order for us to investigate... the secret hidden in that room..." Naomu said: "Student Great God broke the door... He has the consciousness of death... That''s why it violated the school rules..." "Student Great God will definitely not die in vain... Then what did the fog cut find..." Lin Xiao said. "I discovered that the lock was broken after the school-level trial yesterday... However, if you enter the principal''s room like this, you will be spotted by the black and white bear... So I let you make bait..." Mist said. "In other words, let us go to the data room yesterday... Is it to attract the attention of this black and white bear?" Lin Xiao said. Wuqie nodded and said, "Got the key... and I have to find the existence of Warblade...The information related to Warblade is also part of the principal''s room, but it is not completely clear... .But Warblade is very dangerous...In other words, he may be behind the scenes." "But isn''t the headmaster behind the scenes? The artificial intelligence said..." Naomu said. "It''s not the principal... Although I can''t be sure, but it should be correct..." said Wuqie. "Where is the battle blade lurking?" Lin Xiao said. "It''s not clear for the time being... In short, this key is the biggest opportunity we finally get... Can''t you let this opportunity go?" Wuqie said. "But, to get to the bottom of it...Where is this key...?" Seedling said. "I don''t know this, so I am asking you to come out to draw the black and white bear''s attention, and then I will confirm this..." said Wuqie. Naomu said: "Are you going to sneak into that hidden room? It''s too dangerous... Besides, even if we lead the black and white bear away, the man behind the scenes may not be just one person..." Lin Xiao said: "Although there is danger, but the opportunity can not be let go..." Wuqie said, "Maybe the black hand behind the scenes can''t monitor us and manipulate the black and white bear at the same time..." Wuqie said: "That''s why I didn''t find it... As long as you act like this again, then you''ll be seated..." Lin Xiao said: "If this is true, then we have the opportunity to take advantage of the emptiness to enter..." Wuqie said: "Yes, in other words, this action is to find opportunities..." Seedling said, "But... If it fails, it will be very dangerous..." Lin Xiao said: "Don''t worry... According to the school rules, students can freely investigate everything about the Peak of Hope Academy. Our school will not impose special restrictions..." Wuqie said, "I''m not trying to break the school rules, and the act of stealing keys is the same..." Naomu said, "I wonder if the black hand behind the scenes will turn into anger, ignoring school rules... and killing us without any explanation." Wuqie said: "No matter what, the success and failure of this plan, we have no reason not to do it? It just happened to verify... Avoid danger, there is no way to move forward... " Lin Xiao said: "I agree with this..." Wuqie said, "Okay... I will not back down even if I am in danger if I seize this opportunity..." Then she took out a letter and handed it to Miaomu and said, "This is to show that I don''t want to open it now, the time to open it... It''s just in case something happens to me..." Seedling said: "Then I will accept it first, and I will definitely pay you back later... Absolutely..." "Then let''s start..." Wuqie said. Then it started.....I hope nothing will happen to the fog cut....... Came to the restaurant the next day.... I saw the message that everyone was in the gym.... So it passed immediately.... Asahina said, "Here..." Ye Yin said, "You are the last one..." The Ten Gods said: "Okay, everyone is here... Let''s take a look at this." Except for the fog.... They surrounded the remains of a black and white bear... Seedling said: "...Everyone took apart the black and white bear..." Lin Xiao said: "Even black and white bears can be removed..." The ten gods said: "Don''t worry, it''s not dangerous..." Looking at the black and white bear that had been sacked, Lin Xiao said, "What''s going on." Ye Yin said, "Let me explain... The ten gods found the puppetized black and white bear, so we broke him down!" The Ten Gods said: "When I entered the night time yesterday... I came to this gym to find black and white bears... I wanted to inquire about black and white bears... Is there any way to find the fog cut? Progress... As I expected, the black and white bear is in this gym... It''s just that it has no response at the time and has become an ordinary puppet..." Seedling said: "That means you can''t move?" The Ten Gods said: "After a while...so I called everyone over...but it was still motionless...so I decided to dismantle..." Fuchuan said: "This is Lord Baiye''s... a genius idea... He said this is a good opportunity to confirm the structure of the black and white bear..." Ten Gods said: "After disassembling, I found that this guy seems to be a very sophisticated machine... It is indeed different from ordinary remote control toys... Where are the idlers really coming from... Making this kind of thing... ..." Seedling said: "Compared to this thing... I want to know why it can''t move... If it''s not a malfunction..." The Ten Gods said: "That is to say... something unexpected happened to the black and white bear behind the scenes... Only this is possible..." Asahina said, "Could it be that I am sick..." "Impossible, the daily broadcast is well distributed." Ye Yin said. "Automatically broadcast... probably automatically as soon as the time is up..." said Ten Gods. Asahina said: "No wonder they say the same thing every day..." Lin Xiao felt that maybe the experiment was successful.....Kiriki said that the black hand behind the scenes cannot control and monitor....That is to say, for the purpose of monitoring, the black and white bear cannot move.... Ye Yin said: "I said everyone... now shouldn''t be the time for a leisurely chat... ran out of this kind of thing... when..." The Ten Gods said: "It''s a mid laner... It seems to be something hidden in the body of the black and white bear..." Ye Yin said, "Bomb?" "This is a dangerous item... it''s better to move it aside..." Asahina said. The Ten Gods said: "This bomb seems to have a vibration sensor on it. Be careful if it vibrates, it will explode..." After that, Lin Xiao and Ye Yin threw the bomb into the corner........ "What should I do next?" Lin Xiao said. The ten gods said: "Continue to launch the next wave of offensive... In order to find out the true face of the black hand behind the scenes, we must rush into the principal''s room... while the black hand behind the scene stops functioning..." Naomu said, "But the black hand behind the scenes won''t come back halfway..." The ten gods said: "If you are afraid, stay here alone..." "I still have to enter the breeding hut... the cowardly chicken... the sixth one." Fuchuan said. "This is a war, between us and the black hand behind the scenes... There is no longer a long-term plan..." said Ten Gods. "Then act... This is an opportunity that cannot be let go." Lin Xiao said. After that, everyone rushed to the principal''s office together...As a result, the door was locked... Lin Xiao said: "How to do it?" The ten gods said: "Of course it is to destroy the door..." Asahina said, "But the school rules..." The Ten Gods said: "Since the black hand behind the scenes is not moving now...it''s useless to worry about these things..." Ye Yin said, "You won''t be back halfway, right?" The ten gods said: "As long as the matter is settled before then..." Lin Xiao said: "Yes, it''s already here, for the last fight..." Ye Yin said, "But how do you destroy it... This does not seem to be a door that can easily be destroyed..." The Ten Gods said: "Need to find some suitable tools..." Seedling said: "There are many props in the warehouse of the Botanical Garden..." The ten gods said: "That''s how it is, so it looks really good... By the way, what time is Fuchuan now..." "It should be 9 o''clock..." "Then go get it now..." said the Ten Gods. After that, Fuchuan came back... The personality is transformed into an exterminator..... "Fuchuan... How did you become like this... What about things?" said the Ten Gods. The exterminator said: "Ahaha, it turns out that this is how I am in the botanical garden... But what is the true face of the object X in the plant..." Asahina said, "What are you talking about...?" "Have you lost the direction of the topic? Including life, you have lost too many things......... ." "I don''t have a secret room... On the contrary, I found something... in the botanical garden..." said the exterminator. Seedling said: "What did I find..." The exterminator said: "...Ahahaha...A corpse! Mine is a corpse...It''s a corpse!" "What!" Ye Yin said. "Yes, there were corpses falling on the ground in the botanical garden..." said the exterminator. The Ten Gods said: "...It seems that there is a place to go before going to the principal''s office... Let''s go, go to the Botanical Garden..." Then has entered the botanical garden...We saw a corpse....Lie on your back...A knife was forked in the chest....... Seedlings were taken aback and said: "... Masked man... What is going on..." "Who is this guy?" said the Ten Gods. "Let me sort it out..." Naomu said. "... Is there anything else lurking in the school?" Ye Yin said. "That knife looks familiar..." Asahina said. Everything is still unknown........ 346 Chapter 344: Time of Hope The Exterminator Xiang said, "Ghahahahahaha! I''ll just say it, there are corpses on the ground!" Asahina said, "This is...the body...is it really dead?" The Ten Gods said: "I will investigate immediately...but...you must be careful and careful, I don''t know what will happen...no breathing...no chest rises and falls...all life activities stop. Now... because the abdomen was pierced by a knife, and the clothes were stained red with blood... The blood no longer flows, but it is still wet and not dry... If you touch it, you may get dirty danger....." Ye Yin said: "This is not the time to calmly analyze...I mean, who the hell is... The face and body are covered, and it is completely unclear..." Asahina said, "I think...that should be a girl..." Ye Yin said, "How did you know...?" "From the protruding part of the body and the curve of the whole body... it should be correct, that person is a girl." Asahina said. "Ghahahaha... as long as you remove the mask...?" As the exterminator said, he rushed over and put his hand on the mask.... There was a dazzling light in front of his eyes...Accompanied by a loud and deafening noise.....exploded...... Then he came back to his senses, the upper body of the mysterious corpse was already burning, and then everyone immediately put out the fire with the bucket...... There is an unpleasant smell in the air...... Ye Yin said, "What''s going on..." Asahina said: "Why did it suddenly explode..." The Ten Gods said: "Although there was a bad premonition... I didn''t expect it to explode... Thanks to this..." Ye Yin said: "The corpse has turned into black charcoal... It''s super familiar..." Asahina said: "Hey...Don''t use the steak metaphor, okay... It will make me unable to eat steak..." Seedling said: "But, in this way... I really don''t know... this corpse... Who the hell is..." The ten gods said: "...who is not here now?" Lin Xiao said, "Student Wuqie..." Seedling said: "Could it be that it''s just classmate Mizaki...Impossible..." "Calm down, I didn''t say it was fog cut..." said the ten gods. Ye Yin said: "But... who else is besides her..." The Ten Gods said: "There is more... Behind the scenes..." Ye Yin said: "How could there be such a thing, the black hands behind the scenes burned black charcoal, it''s too spoof..." "Generally speaking, there is no such situation, but there should be a trace for us..." said Ten Gods. Lin Xiao said: "You mean the black hand behind the scenes is dead, so you can easily dismantle the black and white bear...?" "The black and white bear suddenly doesn''t move... It can also explain the problem... And so far there has been no announcement of the discovery of the body." Ten Gods said. "But isn''t this corpse a woman? Isn''t it because of artificial intelligence? The man behind the design of all this... It is very likely that the principal... Just mention that the principal is 30-40 years old. The male... is completely different from the corpse?" Ye Yin said. Naomu said: "Maybe it is the girl that classmate Wuqie said...Super college level desperate..." Lin Xiao said, "Zhanbianmu, the 17th high school student hidden in the school... This is the last time that Wuqi told me and Seedling..." The ten gods said: "Tell me the details..." After that, Lin Xiao explained this matter in detail.... "That is to say, classmate Wuqie believes that this man named Zhanbianmu is behind the scenes..." Naomu said. "It turns out that it is indeed consistent with the characteristics of the corpse..." said the ten gods. Asahina said: "Furthermore, the words of despair at the super high school level sounded like a man behind the scenes..." "Behind the scenes, the black-handed swordsman... That guy is called the despair of the super high school... But ah, this guy has been hiding like a mallet snake, and why... He will become black coal here. It''s too inexplicable anyway! Suddenly appeared...and suddenly died..." Ye Yin said. Ten Gods said: "It seems necessary to investigate this corpse... Maybe there are any clues left to judge the identity..." Asahina said, "Ha... By the way... We forgot about Fukawa-san..." "Forget it... She must have been wiped out by the ashes..." said the Ten Gods. Fuchuan: "Um...!" Asahina said, "She''s okay. Ah." "You are still alive... Anyway, let''s start investigating." Ten Gods said. Then the investigation began..."Check the body first." Lin Xiao suggested. Asahina said, "You guys should be careful... after all, the other party is a girl..." "It has been burnt into black charcoal..." Ye Yin said. Something fell beside the corpse...That seems to be....key....Could it be that Mizuki stole it from the black and white bear...But the style does not look right... "This thing dropped next to the body, what do you think it is?" Lin Xiao said. "I haven''t seen the key...Where is the key...?" said the ten gods. Seedling said: "You don''t know the ten gods..." "Seedlings, I want to send you an important task... With this key, you may be able to enter a place that has been inaccessible until now..." said Ten Gods. Seedling said: "You want me to confirm...?" "The biology classroom on the 5th floor... the principal''s room and the reference room on the 4th floor, and the second floor of the dormitory..." said Ten Gods. "Let me and Seedlings together, there may be some danger..." Lin Xiao said. After that, Lin Xiao and Miaomu came to the reference room and took out the key to open the door...As a result, the door clicked open.... "Let''s inform everyone..." Lin Xiao said. After returning to the botanical garden, the ten gods said: "You are back...what is the result..." Naomu said: "That key can open the reference room on the 4th floor..." "So that''s it... But why does that corpse... hold the key to the information processing room...?" Said the ten gods. Ye Yin said: "There is a black hand behind the scenes..." "It seems that it is necessary to go to the reference room to confirm..." Ten Gods said. Then everyone came to the reference room together.....After opening the door.... The reference room is a very strange room.....Hanging on the wall of the room are multiple screens....And what is shown on the screen is.....All are scenes in the college......From dormitory to classroom....All places of the college appeared on the screen... "Surveillance cameras... are all on these screens... In other words, they are used for the purpose of monitoring us..." said Ten Gods. Asahina said, "That is to say, this room is..." "Yes, it''s the room behind the scenes...! It should be certain..." said Ten Gods. Asahina said, "What are you sure?" "The corpse in the botanical garden just now...Since the corpse has the key to the room in his hand...it seems to indicate that the corpse is behind the scenes..." Said the ten gods. Asahina said, "That... Is the man behind the scenes dead? Is it really dead?" The ten gods said: "It seems like this..." Ye Yin said: "It''s true..." "It''s a dumbfounding ending... Lord Bai Ye hasn''t even started her... actually died..." Fu Chuan said. Ye Yin said, "But... Now that the black hand behind the scenes is dead... Then you can get out... Finally you can get out from here... Now that you have decided, you will find an exit! Where is the exit? "Ye Yin said. The ten gods said: "No... you have to investigate this room first!" "Exit is very important... but it is also important to find out what purpose behind the scenes is designing this game, not to mention that the opponent suddenly died... It''s very strange to think about it!" Lin Xiao said. The Ten Gods said: "The black hand behind the scenes should have been killed... Seeing the corpse, you can see it at a glance... It can''t be wrong... The black hand behind the scenes should have been attacked!" "Why, the black hand behind the scenes has to be killed? It means, who killed it?" Ye Yin said. "Just to find out this... I just said to find out the true identity of the man behind the scenes...!" "I see, you useless worm, you are not allowed to talk back to Lord Baiye...!" Fu Chuan said. Naomu said: "The purpose of the black hand behind the scenes and the reason for being killed... Then we can quickly find a trick." There is a door with a black and white bear in the room. What''s in it?s Can''t open, the door is locked.... Asahina said, "Is this door open? Even with the key to this room?" "Seedlings, take a look." Lin Xiao said. "Sure enough... I can''t even insert the keyhole..." Seedling said. Asahina said, "So...but don''t worry...it doesn''t matter...Anyway, the black hand behind the scenes is dead...Nothing will happen..." Seedling said: "Yes..." "Continue searching..." Although Lin Xiao felt that things would not be that simple, the most important thing now is to investigate. Ye Yin said: "Look at here, there is a TV. There is a strange thing on the side... Well, isn''t this an indoor antenna?" Lin Xiao said: "It seems that this is what is necessary to monitor us..." "Yes! The same indoor antenna used by my grandmother for a terrestrial digital TV..." Ye Yin said. "Then just connect this antenna... you can watch TV?" said Naomu. "Uh? Is there a TV?" Asahina said. "TV children appeared!" Ye Yin said. "No... I''ve never been treated as that kind of role... But if you can watch TV, just connect it, hurry up," said Asahina. "That said, everyone can''t wait to know what''s going on outside... Okay, I''ll let this TV be watched right away, and leave it to me! Just give it to me as if boarding the spaceship Earth... ..." Ye Yin said. Then Ye Yin started to fiddle with himself...... In the room, there is also a row of computers, which are quite high-performance computers different from the laptop computers where artificial intelligence is located. "It has been connected to the power supply, but it is locked..." said Ten Gods. "It means it can''t be used? You can''t solve it with perseverance...?" Asahina said. Fuchuan said, "When are you from..." "Could it be that those behind the scenes use these computers to monitor the network...?" said Naomu. "There is no point in investigating these now..." said the Ten Gods. "Hmm... TV has reacted..." Ye Yin said. "Really?" Asahina was excited.... Ye Yin said, "Just plug in the power..." The ten gods said: "Try it..." Ye Yin said: "Really, the guy behind the scenes told us to say goodbye to the outside world... I went here to see this kind of thing... How can we do this kind of thing!" Then the TV turned on...What is displayed on the screen is.... Asahina said, "This is this room... Let''s monitor the video of the camera..." Ye Yin said, "Huh? It''s strange..." Lin Xiao said, "Did you make a mistake? Ye Yin?" "Hey... Take me seriously," said the Ten Gods. Ye Yin said: "I''ve done it seriously... According to the truth, this screen should be connected to the indoor antenna... Therefore, it should not be possible for surveillance photography to appear... ." Asahina said, "Try another channel?" The result was changed many times in a row, and the scene on the screen remained unchanged.... Ye Yin said: "Maybe, the TV itself is passive.... ." At this time, an unexpected voice appeared: "What kind of hands and feet have you moved?" Ye Yin said: "Actually I don''t know..." Fuchuan: "Ahhhhhhhhhhh!" Everyone was taken aback....Look at the people coming.... Lin Xiao said: "Black and white bear... Why are you here!" Ye Yin said, "Aha!" The black and white bear said: "Puff..." "Aren''t you dead?" Fuchuan said. "Who said I was dead? Puff!" said the black and white bear. Asahina said, "Why did you move again..." "That''s it, this... Hupupupu, I like your expression the most... From hope to despair, I just want to see this..." Black and White Bear said. "Aren''t you doing this...so pretend to be dead?" said the Ten Gods. "It''s strange for a bear to pretend to be dead, isn''t it? Generally speaking, you pretend to be dead in front of the bear... That''s right! It''s funny, just laugh... Then it''s almost the point. Come on, desperate for the future. The time has come... Give up the hopeful past!" said the black and white bear. 347 Chapter 345 "Alright. You have to be more enjoyable! To this cannibalistic campus life!" said Black and White Bear. Asahina said, "It''s a lie?... So I have to continue...?" Ye Yin said, "Why...how can you go out now?" The black and white bear said: "Want to get out from here? Why are you still talking about this? ... I said, you should almost understand... It''s impossible to get out from here..." "Life here is not all bad things...Although there will be nasty things when you live, but that''s a matter of course..." "Don''t be kidding... Is there anything worse than this?" Fuchuan said. "It''s not so bad...it''s desperation...? Ahahahaha...It''s so tired to laugh...It''s almost time to get back to business..." said Black and White Bear. "What is it?" said Seedling. "That TV... You have a good focus this time..." said the black and white bear. "Yes, that TV is an indispensable thing when talking about school life here..." "I knew...what''s the secret in that TV..." said the ten gods. "But... It''s just connected to the indoor antenna... Why does the surveillance camera continue to appear on the screen...?" Ye Yin said. "Puff, you care, right? You care, right?" said the black and white bear. "Then I will have a big jump...! Tell you about that TV! What that TV broadcasts is undoubtedly just receiving the TV content of the antenna signal!" Fu Chuan said: "But, it''s just broadcasting TV content... TV... We are here on the screen..." "It''s so slow... Find out soon... In other words, that''s what happened... The fratricidal campus life here is being shown live on the nationwide network... "Black and White Bear said. "What?" said Seedling. "There is such a thing?" said the ten gods. Asahina said, "What...what live broadcast... are you kidding me?" Ye Yin said: "How is it possible..." The black and white bear said: "As long as you use a little relationship, it is very simple to interfere with the telephone number..." Seedling said: "Are you serious...?" The black and white bear said: "Of course... all of this is meaningful... Whether it traps you here or leads you here is purposeful... impossible. Doing these things meaninglessly... all this is... in order to deliver an unprecedented desperate and open live broadcast to a national audience... in order to perform a desperate entertainment feast... This is the ultimate reality show, it can be said to be a real desperate entertainment show..." Asahina said: "You lie! Broadcasting this kind of content on TV will surely alarm the police and the general public!" Ye Yin said: "Yes. Right... It''s impossible that no one will come to save us..." The black and white bear said: "I''ve been here... But, anyway, everyone doesn''t care... Even if you see someone calling for help on TV, no one really wants to help... .. That¡¯s how it is, right? It¡¯s not a matter of mind..." Ten gods said: "But to interfere with public signals, astronomical funds and equipment should be needed..." The black and white bear said: "You want to ask why you want to do this...whoop...that''s because...we can''t say yet...because there is still something for everyone to do next. It..." "What''s the matter?" Naomu said. The black and white bear said: "Of course it is the usual one... The corpse was found. After a period of free action, a school-level trial will be held... The black and white bear file 5 is here... Alright, Work hard! Next, I will be busy... The audience''s response must be very good today..." The black and white bear dropped this file and left.... Ye Yin said: "Total...I don''t understand what this means...Desperate public broadcast...And...that guy is still alive?" Asahina said: "I thought...I can finally leave here..." Fu Chuan said: "Moreover...what is going on with the trial at the school level?" The ten gods said: "Does this still need to be asked... The school-level trial is the school-level trial... In other words, we have to find the murderer next! Kill the murderer of Kazuki Kazuki!" Seedlings were taken aback and said: "Huh!" Ye Yin said, "What are you talking about? It should be the Battle Blade Skeleton who was killed?" The Ten Gods said: "Since the corpse is a female... it means that it may be a fog cut... It is said that the black and white bear has moved again, which means that the black hand is not dead behind the scenes... which means that The corpse is not a battle-bladed corpse...There is no other possibility..." Seedling said: "This kind of thing... I can''t believe it... This kind of thing is impossible!" The ten gods said: "It''s the same whether you believe it or not...Facts are facts!" "Now, what we should do is to confirm the truth, and then find out the real truth!" Lin Xiao said. The ten gods said: "Huh, good fighting spirit, then let''s start..." Asahina said, "But since the school-level trial is about to be held, it means...Could the murderer be?" The ten gods said: "Yes, that''s right, the murderer is a person who lives in the academy together..." Ye Yin said, "Then... was it who among us killed Wuqiezi..." The ten gods said: "No...it can''t be concluded like this..." Ye Yin said, "Hey...but you didn''t say it just now..." The ten gods said: "Is it time to explain to you now... The things I want to investigate are piled up! If you are afraid of death, search quickly! This is the rule..." The search begins....The first step is to confirm the contents of the Black Bear No. 5 file. Because of the damage in the violent explosion...The identity of the body is unknown...... The explosion occurred after the victim''s death.....The knife wound on his abdomen was as deep as his back, and only one place was stabbed by the knife..... In addition, there were signs of beatings on the back of the head, which should have been beaten by a rod-like object about the same thickness as an iron pipe....... In addition, there are many familiar scars all over the body, but none of them happened recently, but the previous ones...... Seedling said: "Sure enough, the black and white bear files did not reveal the true identity of the victim..." Lin Xiao said, "Although this is true, I don''t think it should be Wuqie classmate..." Seedling said: "Let''s go to the botanical garden and start investigating..." When he came near the corpse, he found a fragment of something on the side....It''s not clear what it is because of the burning......But it always feels like I have seen it somewhere..... Naomu glanced at it and said, "This thing... I seem to have seen it before. We will investigate it later." A knife was hanging from the ground....This is the Blue Wave knife....It was inserted on the corpse before the explosion, and was blown off by the impact of the explosion....If I remember correctly, the knife pierced the deepest point......This means that this knife caused fatal injuries, which means it is a murder weapon. Naomu said: "This pocket knife is... the Lanbo knife that everyone entrusted to me to manage..." Lin Xiao said, "Is it stolen?" Seedling shook his head.....Then he said: "Yesterday when I was sleeping, I was attacked by a masked man, and the other party was holding a blue wave knife... After that, I felt like dreaming again." I also saw Mizaki classmates....Then fell asleep again...Very very strange, I thought it was a dream at first...But it feels particularly weird now..." "Don''t you remember other things?" Lin Xiao said "No more..." Seedling said. Afterwards, everyone investigated the body....There seemed to be something attached to the nails of the corpse....This is fake nails....And still very long nails....A pattern is engraved on the back of the right hand..... It''s like a tattoo.....It looks like a group of dogs..Not that common design..... The upper body of the corpse was blackened and exuded an unpleasant smell..... And the upper body is wet...Because everyone put out the fire with water.....But the face is totally unclear who it is... The robes on the corpse were also blackened, and now only a small part remained........ The Ten Gods said: "I have something to say, Miaomu and Lin Xiao... Do you two have an alibi?" Seedling said: "What is that?" "After entering the night time yesterday, the alibi... tell me?" Ten Gods said. "I''m not feeling well... I''ve been sleeping..." Naomu said. "I''m sleeping too..." Lin Xiao said. "In other words, why do you need to ask for the alibi at night time..." Naomu said. "Of course you have to ask, because this murder happened after night time yesterday..." said Ten Gods. Lin Xiao said: "How did you know?" The Ten Gods said: "It was night time yesterday, so I came to this botanical garden... In order to tell everyone that the black and white bear will not move, I am looking for other people... I came here to find leaves. It is because he has been staying in the Botanical Garden for the past few days... At that time, I confirmed that there were no dead bodies here... In other words, the incident happened after I visited the Botanical Garden, which happened to be after night time. .... At that time, Ye Yin, Fuchuan, and Asahina were always in the gymnasium..." "After I found Ye Yin in the botanical garden, I immediately went to the other two people''s rooms to find them! After that, the four of us went to the gym... to dismantle the black and white bears. During the period, we avoided acting alone for alert, even going to WC. 2 people went together... In other words, all 4 of us have an alibi, and it is a perfect alibi...!" "On the contrary... Only you are gone... I called Asahina to call you, but you did not respond... Where did you go," said Ten Gods. "...I''m sleeping." Lin Xiao said. "I was sleeping too, and I was not feeling well at the time..." Naomu said. "This cannot constitute an alibi... The situation is not good for you..." said Ten Gods. Asahina said, "Do you remember what the corpse was like before the explosion?" "Wearing a mask on his face...Wearing a white robe..." Lin Xiao said. "Also... there is a knife in the abdomen... The clothes around the abdomen are stained with blood... The blood is also dry... But although a lot of blood bleeds, no blood is found on the ground... ..." Seedling said. "So that''s it, I remember..." Asahina said. Fuchuan said: "Who is that corpse in the end...?" Ye Yin said: "It''s 11 o''clock in the morning... But I was wondering what time the body was found..." Lin Xiao said: "By the way, after 9 o''clock..." Then the investigation found that the sprinkler was set to 30 at 7:00 every morning, and it should be impossible to change it..... Then found that there were four chickens in the breeding hut...Wait, wasn¡¯t it 5 before? "It''s weird... Ye Yin explained that 5 of them came here last night..." Ye Yin said. Then he entered the warehouse....A white plastic pad was found inside the locker....The white noodles are soiled and wet by you....The back is still very clean...And practice without a drop of water......, After that, I didn¡¯t find much. At this time, Naomu said, "Let¡¯s go, I know where I saw the fragments found near the corpse..." "Really? Let''s go then?" Lin Xiao said. "The Ten Gods classmate... You should have the key to classmate Mizuchi''s room in your hand... I want to borrow that from you..." Naomu said. The ten gods said: "I can''t lend you the key, because you are also one of the suspects... Let me go with you... But I have other things to investigate now, you will be looking for it later. Me... If I am in a good mood, I can consider taking you there... Goodbye." After saying this, the Ten Gods left the botanical garden...... Lin Xiao said: "Let''s go, now I can only search other places... I remembered that there might be clues in a place... Gymnasium." Later and seedlings came to the gym, and the dismantled black and white bear was still thrown on the ground............ But the key thing is missing...After the disassembly, the black and white bear originally had a bomb in its body....The bomb disappeared..... I remember it was a vibrating bomb...So Fuchuan exploded at the touch....Well, the bomb that exploded is this thing......So who took it over? 348 Chapter 346 After that, I called the Ten Gods and went to the room of Mizuki to investigate...... The ten gods said: "I came to this room especially, what do you want to investigate?" "I also tell you what it is... I just think there should be any clues... Is there any clues to understand Kiriki..." Seedling said. "No? The basis for such a degree...Is it necessary to make a special trip to help you?" Ten Gods said. Seedling said: "Sorry..." The ten gods said: Look for it like a headless fly...No matter how much time there is, it is not enough....Do you have no more specific basis?A clearer basis for what to do here?" Seedling thought for a moment, and said, "There is another letter..." Lin Xiao said, "Student Feng Wuqie handed it to you? Would you like to open the letter if she has anything in case?" Naemu nodded, then took out the letter from him.... "Oh? In that case, just open it soon... Isn''t it just in case it happened now?" said the Ten Gods. Seedling nodded and opened the envelope...The content inside is. A small piece of paper...It says under the sheets..... There is nothing else but this.....In this case. Lin Xiao said: "Hurry up and investigate under the sheets..." Found after investigation...... A crumpled piece of paper.....The roster of the 78th class of students. The Ten Gods said: "This seems to be the personal information of Zhanjianmu..." Seedling said: "It seems like this..." "It''s probably what Wuqie got when he sneaked into the principal''s room." Lin Xiao said. Seedling said: "The treasure mentioned by the black and white bear seems to be the key and this..." "Quickly confirm the content..." said Ten Gods. Name: Battle Blade Skeleton....Gender: Female. Super college-level soldier....Although slender in appearance, he is a combat expert who is good at using various weapons. Since childhood, he has a special interest in the military....Headed into this world.... In the upper grades of elementary school, he won an international survival game competition.... At the same time, he began to write in military-related magazines.... But before entering middle school....He disappeared when his family traveled to Europe.... At that time, it was also rumored to be the kidnapping and abduction of a young Japanese girl....It caused quite a stir in the news media...... The police search failed....She was never found..... Unexpectedly three years later...She suddenly went back to Japan alone..... She also said that the three years of disappearance had been spent wrongly in the famous Fenrir mercenary.... She was not kidnapped....Instead, he voluntarily went to receive mercenary training..... However, about why she suddenly returned to China....The reason remains unclear..... Seedling said: "What soldiers... and mercenaries... completely different dimension..." The ten gods said: "Fenrir... I didn''t expect to hear this name here..." Seedling said: "Do you know?" "This mercenary unit is a group of crazy war lunatics... But it''s very convenient to have this group of people when you need people to work their lives." Ten Gods said. At this time, the black and white bear suddenly came out: "Puff, you have found the protagonist like a passerby and passersby like the protagonist!" Seedling said: "Suddenly jumped out... What do you want to do..." The black-and-white bear said: "Oh, what you have in your hands is... Oh, did you read that profile!" "Even if it is, so what?" Lin Xiao said. "Puff ha ha, I don''t want to blame you... Of course, I don''t plan to blame the despicable Mizaki classmate who stole and hid this... Honestly, there is no school rule that prohibits stealing. .... But it is impossible to forgive the Great God Sakura who violated the school rules and broke the door lock of the principal''s office... Drag the body out and chop X and eat it... Anyway, bears are omnivores ..." said the black and white bear. "Can''t bear to violate the school rules... It seems you are just obsessed with the school rules..." said Ten Gods. "Of course... campus life is based on school rules!" said Black and White Bear. "So, as the principal...Of course I have to abide by the school rules..." "Huh? Do you obey the school rules... This means that the school rules also apply to you?" Ten Gods said. "Of course. I don''t want to be argued by you that I am using the rules and playing unfairly enjoyable games... There is one more good thing to tell you... About who applies the school rules... That is to say. ... Regarding the participants in the cannibalization of campus life.... The number of participants so far, I don¡¯t think I have ever said it from my mouth..... It is also a bad time to make it clear. Now... because when you first assembled in the hall of the entrance... there were only 16 people, right? Because of this... I think you have completely misunderstood something..." said Black and White Bear. "Misunderstanding? What do you mean?" Naomu said. "That is to say, I never said that it was 16 people. In fact, the high school students who participated in this cannibalistic life were 17 people in total..." Black and White Bear said. Lin Xiao said: "In other words, this battle blade remains lurking in the academy... Is it the 17th person?" The ten gods said: "Why... want to tell us this thing specifically?" The black and white bear said: "Um... That''s because... I also said that this fratricidal campus life is being broadcasted live across the country... Since there are many viewers watching it, there is. It is necessary to clarify the rules...Otherwise, if you receive snowy complaints later, it will be very troublesome, isn''t it? That''s how it is." The ten gods said: "I understand your evil taste." "Well, in order to make the atmosphere noisy, I still have one good thing to say...that is, revenge on the despicable classmate Kiri Kiri, this time I want to publish her personal information! She... No. Do you wear a pair of unpleasant gloves all year round... I just tell you... It seems to be to cover the undesirable traces on your hands... Hupupupu ... That¡¯s all for me! Then I¡¯ll see you in the next grade trial....... Ah ha ha ha ha..." It left this sentence and left..... Naomu said, "Which marks Mizaki wants to cover? Is it the marks on the back of his hand?" "Are you talking about the corpse in the Botanical Garden?" Lin Xiao said. "You are still thinking about the fog cutting thing? But now there is no such idle time... You must first find out the trap set by the black and white bear just now!" said the Ten Gods. "What''s the trap?" Naomu said. "You are so slow... It''s a punishment from God... You think about what the black and white bear said just now..." said the ten gods. "The members of this campus life include a total of 17 people... that is, Zhanjianmu is also the applicator of the school rules..." Lin Xiao said. "Why does the black and white bear suddenly say such things at this time?" said the Ten Gods. "Didn''t he say that it is to make the rules clear, so as not to complain..." Naomu said. "On the other hand, Battle Blade Corpse... must be related to this incident..." said Ten Gods. "Because of this, the black and white bear will reveal the existence of high school students lurking in the academy in advance... On the one hand, it is to disrupt the search..." Lin Xiao said. "On the other hand, in this way, there will be no unfairness..." said Ten Gods. "Is there a connection between the battle blade and the fog cut?" Naemu said. "Maybe, the murderer who killed the Kazuki Kazuki was the war blade remains..." said the Ten Gods. Seedling said: "Huh?" The ten gods said:''If the sword is the murderer...You can understand why a school-level trial is held....Precisely because this is undoubtedly a cannibalism among students.....But here is something that everyone can know. In fact, when I first started the search, I firmly believed in this possibility......But after hearing what Black Bear said just now, I changed my mind....." "Warblade Skeleton may not be the murderer..." "Why do you say that?" Naomu said. "Desperate at the super high school level... Warblade... is supposed to be regarded as the man behind the scenes... If this is the case, don''t you think it is strange? Why should the man behind the scenes speak out in particular... .. Things that are detrimental to oneself? Deliberately say something that makes us doubt Warblade.... The opposite proves that Warblade is not the murderer..." Lin Xiao said: "That''s why you said it was a trap... In order to induce us to suspect the Battle Blade Corpse... the trap that made the wrong answer..." The ten gods said: "It should be possible to think like this..." Naomu said: "Perhaps it is... But if Warblade is not the murderer, who else is the murderer..." Lin Xiao said: "Only by continuing to investigate..." Then he investigated the room and found a wooden sign on the wooden table.... The ten gods said: "What is this...where is it used?" Seedling said: "This seems to be a key... Those bathhouses use this wooden key... exactly the same as this..." The Ten Gods said: "Who knows... I have never been to that kind of public bathhouse... But a closer look at this thing, I seem to remember seeing something similar there in the martial arts venue... " Lin Xiao said, "It seems that we are going to see what''s in the martial arts venue later..." Then came to the martial arts field to investigate.....It was found that there was a cabinet in the dojo with 1-6 on the nameplate...And the key found in the fog cut room. number 6.After opening cabinet 6..... There are sharp arrows inside....There are about 10 sticks in total.... The ten gods touched it, and then said: "It''s an arrow made of duralumin alloy...Although it is very thin, it should be very strong... However, without a bow, this is just a slender stick... ..." In addition, there was also tape that was crumpled up, and the tape was stuck on it....Blood stains.... The Ten Gods said: "Since there are blood stains, this may be something related to the incident..." Lin Xiao said: Did you find it weird? There are things that are obviously related to the incident in this locker.......However, why is the key to the locker in the victim''s room where it was foggy...." "Just leave this alone... Let''s go to the next place to investigate..." Ten Gods said. "Are there any other places?" Naomu said. Lin Xiao said: "Do you want to investigate the matter about Fenrir?" The Ten Gods said: "Just go to the library in the library, and that''s it..." Naomu said: "Yes... Then you have a lot of information that has not been published..." The Ten Gods said: "...There is not much time left before the school-level trial...Hurry up..." Then came to the library.... Everyone looked for a while, and the ten gods said: "The information related to Fenrir should be in this cabinet..." After that, the three of them went to the cabinet and looked through it for a while...The Ten Gods pulled out a piece of information, and then said: "I have it. That''s it..." When viewing this information...Found that Juran is in French. "I don''t understand... completely," Lin Xiao said. Seedlings also looked at Ten Gods with a wry smile. "No way... I had to read it..." said the Ten Gods. "The so-called Fenrir... is a professional combat group based in Zhong X Winter... It is different from civilian military companies... It is a brutal combat group that strengthens direct combat behavior... According to the understanding that each team member has a combat power equivalent to 100 ordinary soldiers... Just like Fenrir''s original meaning is the ultimate wolf... They are feared by everyone on the battlefield... According to the table, it is unknown...but they have participated in many battles and military operations in the past...but they suddenly stopped their activities not long ago...currently, it is impossible to confirm their existence...there is intelligence that points out. The main members were all killed, but because they could not be confirmed...so it is not certain...Because they have mastered the military secrets of many countries X, they were said to have been killed...and some of them were killed. Indirectly, internal strife and killing led to self-destruction..." Suddenly there was a Dangdang voice....Turns out the time has come.... The black and white bear said in the video: "Time...Although it is inconspicuous, it does continue to attack all creatures, substances and phenomena...Because we have been hurt bit by bit, for this one. Things... Everyone should be more conscious... That''s how the time has come... The school-level trial begins... Then you should also hurry up to the old place to gather... Then see you later. ..." The ten gods said: "The time is up, let''s go..." Grade trial...About to start........Everyone came to the elevator entrance. But it is surprising...A familiar figure appeared.... The fog cuts the sound...She is also present... Nursery Mu said in surprise: "Mist Cut... Are you okay!" Lin Xiao said: "Unsurprisingly..." Asahina said in surprise, "Sister Kiriki! You are still alive!" After that, the school-level trial began..... 349 Chapter 347 "First of all, start with a simple description of the school-level trial... The result of the school-level trial is determined by your vote... If you point out the right murderer, only the murderer will be punished... But if the wrong person is innocent People are treated as murderers...Everyone except the murderer must be punished...Only the murderer who successfully deceives everyone can graduate with glory! "...Then I will leave it to you..." said the black and white bear. The Ten Gods said: "First of all, start with figuring out the identity of the victim... The unidentified victim... It is necessary to find out who it is..." Ye Yin said, "Isn''t Wuqiezi who died? There is no other possibility..." Fuchuan said, "Isn''t the fog cut right there?" Ye Yin said, "No, that''s a ghost!" Asahina said, "She also has feet..." Ye Yin said, "I''m afraid it is... the top ghost of the evolved era..." The Ten Gods said: "Stupidity should also have a degree..." Lin Xiao said: "The corpse should be another person..." Naemu said: "Let''s prove the difference between the characteristics of the corpse and Mizaki-san." Asahina said, "What is the characteristic?" Lin Xiao said: "Classmate Wuqie''s gloves are the key to solving the puzzle." The Ten Gods said: "If this is the case, should I ask Wuqie to explain the reason for wearing gloves at any time...?" Wuqie said, "...you know?" "I heard the black and white bear say... That is to cover up the traces that the hands don''t want to be seen." Said the ten gods. Asahina said, "So, the corpse didn''t wear gloves..." Ye Yin said: "The gloves burned out when it exploded..." "No, that corpse shouldn''t wear gloves... because isn''t the corpse wearing red false nails? With such long false nails, there must be no way to wear gloves..." Lin Xiao said. "Also, the reason why Mizaki-kun wears gloves is to hide his hands... Isn''t it weird that people who want to hide their hands wear fake nails?" Naeki said. Ye Yin said, "Don''t you know? A woman''s heart is very complicated..." Asahina said: "I don''t understand a woman''s heart, I can be sure... It''s only you." The ten gods said: "How... the fog cut..." Mizuchi said: "These gloves are designed to not hinder my daily life, so they are specially made to suit the size of my hands... If you wear false nails, you won''t be able to wear gloves..." Naomu said: "Then it will be very clear... that corpse is not Mizuchi classmate..." "Nonsense... Isn''t the fog cut right here?" said the ten gods. "That...Who is the victim... Don''t make this clear..." Ye Yin said. "Isn''t that what you said at the beginning... It was you who made things so complicated..." said Ten Gods. "Wuqiezai is still alive, it means...the victim is someone else...who is that?" Ye Yin said. Asahina said, "Is there any way to know?" Fuchuan said: "The face of the body was burned... It is impossible to know... There is no description in the black and white bear file..." Asahina said, "If you don''t know the identity of the corpse... there is no way to proceed..." "Well, if it is a clue to determine the identity of the corpse, I remember that there is one that can be proved..." Lin Xiao said. "Huh? Really...?" Asahina said. Fuchuan said, "If you lie to others... I will make you regret it..." Ye Yin said, "How do you regret it? I really want to know..." Asahina said, "No way...please keep talking." Lin Xiao said: "The so-called clue is the tattoo on the back of her hand..." Asahina said, "I remember it was a strange design... Is it a dog?" Fuchuan said: "This was carved on by the master..." Ye Yin said, "Is there such a design..." The ten gods said: "It''s not like that...this tattoo hides the true identity of the victim..." Asahina said, "What is it..." "Fenrir''s mercenary unit, the name of the mercenary unit of Warblade..." Lin Xiao said. "Then what''s wrong..." Ye Yin said. "Fenrir''s soldiers are in order to show that they are part of the organization... I heard that they will definitely engrave Fenrir''s brand somewhere on their bodies..." said the Ten Gods. Seedling said: "This tattoo is a wolf, which is Fenrir''s brand..." Fu Chuan said: "Fenrir... the ultimate wolf... a giant monster with a wolf''s posture that appears in Norse mythology... It was born by Rocky and the giantess Alberta, who was a troublemaker in Norse mythology. son....." Ye Yin said: "It''s been a long time since I saw your literary girl..." Asahina said, "In other words...that body is related to Fenrir?" "Yes... In other words, the corpse was a person who belonged to the Fenrir organization in the past..." Lin Xiao said. Seedlings said: "That person is Warblade Skeleton!" Ye Yin said: "What!" Asahina said: "Wait a minute... Isn''t Zhanbaku that behind the scenes...?" "Ahahaha!... You seem to be surprised! However, this is the correct answer... That''s right, this school-level trial is the school-level trial for the murder case of Zhanbianmu!" said Black and White Bear. Fu Chuan said: "This...what''s going on? The black hand behind the scenes died...and even a school-level trial..." The Ten Gods said: "That''s not the case... It is a mistake to think that the warblade is the premise behind the black hand..." Asahina said: "But super high school level despair or something... It sounds like a black hand behind the scenes..." The ten gods said: "No... The bottom line is still uncertain." Lin Xiao said: "According to the personal data of Zhanjianmu obtained from our investigation...There is no such description at all...Only it is mentioned that Zhanjianmu is a super-high-level soldier..." The Ten Gods said: "If you remember correctly...then the source of the information is...Mistyaki Koko...you said it, right?" Ye Yin said: "That is... Wuqiezi''s intelligence is wrong...?" Asahina said: "Then...Where is the sacred battle blade...? I haven''t seen it, and finally showed up... She was killed..." Fu Chuan said: "Generally speaking... the scenes of the death of important characters... will be described more muddily..." The Ten Gods said: "In other words... This means that she is not an important person on stage..." "Warblade is the same as us... It''s probably a participant..." Lin Xiao said. Ye Yin said, "Then...who is behind the scenes...?" Fuchuan said, "Is it still... the principal of Hope Peak Academy?" Wuqie said, "No... It should be said that the principal is okay..." "But... you haven''t made a mistake about the information of Warblade... It is also questionable to hold the information..." Said the ten gods. Wuqie said: "My intelligence... there is nothing wrong..." "Okay, okay... Now it''s in the school-level trial... The first task is to figure out who killed the Sword Skeleton! Other than personal matters are strictly prohibited, please!" Said the black and white bear. The ten gods said: "... it doesn''t matter, just expose the black hand behind the scenes later, but you will remember it to me... I must find out your true face and swear in the name of my ten gods... ..." The black and white bear said: "I won''t take care of this kind of provocation... Okay, in order to prevent you from being confused, I will say once more clearly that the school-level trial is held because of the occurrence of students in the school. The murder! Put this in my head." The Ten Gods said: "So, both the victim and the murderer are students...?" Asahina said, "The Battle Blade was killed by who among them...?" Ye Yin said, "Will there be other people hiding in the school besides Warblade...?" "Impossible, everyone came out..." said the black and white bear. Ye Yin said: "It''s true... Then, is the murderer who killed the Blade Skeleton among them...?" Fuchuan said: "Who...who killed it...?" The Ten Gods said: "Don''t worry... The suspect has been filtered out... You should know the seedlings. Who is the suspect filtered out?" Seedlings said: "...I''m sad. From the current situation, the suspects are probably Wuqie, me and Lin Xiao." Wuqie said, "Why... Is it so?" The Ten Gods said: "Okay... I''ll explain that... After entering the night time yesterday, I went to the Botanical Garden and I confirmed that... there were no dead bodies there at that time... In other words, the killing happened after I went to the Botanical Garden... but... After that, I have been in the gymnasium with Ye Yin, Fuchuan, and Asahina..." Wuqie said, "In the gym...?" "The four of us have been disintegrating the black and white bears in the gym...During this period, we avoided acting alone for vigilance. We even went to the toilet with two people..." said Ten God. "In other words, all four of us have an alibi, and it is a perfect alibi!" said the Ten Gods. "On the contrary, we didn''t have an alibi, so we became suspects..." Lin Xiao said. The ten gods said: "That''s how it is..." Naomu said: "Can you listen to me... About the alibi just mentioned..." The ten gods said: "Do you have anything to refute?" "Refutation...Before, I wanted to more accurately confirm the time zone when the killing occurred... In this way, I might know something..." Naomu said. The ten gods said: "Whatever you want..." Ye Yin said, "I''m with the ten gods... I have confirmed that there are no corpses in the Botanical Garden... That is when the night time is not long... That is to say, 10 o''clock. ...In other words, the killing happened after 10 o''clock in the evening..." "Then everyone agrees that the time between the killings and the discovery of the entities? But when did we find the bodies...?" Asahina said. "The Fuchuan who went to get the tools was the first to find the corpse..." Fuchuan said. "Then it is at 9 o''clock..." Lin Xiao said. The Ten Gods said: "Yes, I also asked Fuchuan the time..." Ye Yin said: "In this case, the time frame of the killing can be presumed to be between 10 o''clock in the evening and 9 o''clock in the morning..." Naomu said: "I... I fell asleep before entering the night time yesterday... So there is no alibi after 10 o''clock in the evening... But I will have a round with everyone before 9 o''clock in the morning... ." Asahina said: "I ran into it in the restaurant... It should have been right at that time. It was 7:30, and Naomu and Lin Xiao walked into the restaurant one after another. I checked the time..." Ye Yin said: "That is to say, the proof time for Miaomu and Lin Xiao is not present is from 10pm to 7am 30am, right..." Lin Xiao said: "I don''t think the murder happened after 10 o''clock in the evening, I think it should be later..." The ten gods said: "...Why do you think so?" Lin Xiao said: "The sprinkler in the botanical garden...that sprinkler is set to soak the water at 7:30 a.m. every day? In other words, if the corpse appears in the botanical garden earlier than 7:30 a.m.... It¡¯s weird that the corpse wasn¡¯t soaked in water..." Fuchuan said: "Wait a minute... I remember it very clearly... The body should be wet!" Naomu said: "Student Fuchuan... That''s not right..." Fuchuan said: "No? What''s wrong?" Naomu said: "The corpse got wet not because of the sprinkler... but because it was on fire at the time... the reason we watered when we put out the fire..." Lin Xiao said: "The condition of the corpse before the explosion... you know all this... the corpse only got wet on the upper body... the lower body was completely free of water... if the corpse got wet. The reason is the sprinkler, so the whole body should get wet all over the body... At that time, the body exploded and ignited a flame... The reason why the body only got wet in the upper body was because of fire fighting. The reason... Since the corpse was not wetted by the sprinklers, the time of the killing in the Botanical Garden... should be after 7:30 in the morning when the sprinklers were activated..." Ye Yin said, "Then the time to kill was between 7:30 in the morning and 9:00 when the body was found?" "Then the suspect is already obvious..." said Ten Gods. 350 Chapter 348 Who is the murderer "There is no alibi, only Wuqie is alone..." said Ten Gods. Wuqie said: "...I only have one thing to say, if I am executed now... the mystery of this school will not be solved... So... I will never let things evolve. Like that!" The ten gods said: "That is to say... You are not a murderer?" "That''s it... How could I... be the murderer... This is the trap of the black hand behind the scenes..." said Mist. "The trap behind the scenes...?" "Ahahahaha, do you still want to push the wrong to me now...? It''s too ugly!... It''s too ugly! Do you think this excuse makes sense?" Black and White Bear said . The ten gods said: "Shut up for me..." "Yes... I shut up." said the black and white bear. The Ten Gods said: "But... Mist Cut... You should also have the motive to kill Warblade Skeleton!" Seedling said: "Huh...? Motivation?" The ten gods said: "Mistyuki said that the sword is the despair of the super high school...In other words, you believe that she is behind the scenes...that''s why you kill the sword and want to end it, don''t you? ?" "But the fact is not like this..."Zhanbian Mukuro is not behind the scenes. This is where Mizuki calculated the wrong place... Then, the school level trial of Mizuki''s accident was launched..." Ten Gods said. Lin Xiao said: "Even if Zhanjianmu is not the black hand behind the scenes, in my opinion, she is definitely in collusion with the black hand behind the scenes... After all, she has been hidden for a long time. Right? I think 80% of the traps that classmate Wuqie said are credible." "But if it wasn''t for the mist cut dry, who else? And according to the ten gods, she does have a motive, the mist cut must be the murderer..." Ye Yin said. Wuqie said: "There is no one who has an alibi, not only me... Naemu''s alibi is also not true... Even if the corpse is not wet from the sprinkler, it is not certain that the murder must be at 7:30 in the morning. What happened after the division?" Seedling said: "Why...?" Lin Xiao said, "Is it because there is a way to prevent the body from getting wet by the sprinkler...?" The ten gods said: "Interesting... You talk about it..." Wuqie said: "Just cover the corpse with something on the spot... It should be possible to keep the corpse from getting wet..." Seedling said: "Difficult you mean the plastic pad..." Wuqie said, "It seems that you have noticed it... That''s right... As long as the plastic pad covers the corpse, you can escape the sprinkler... In fact, the murderer should use this method. ." Lin Xiao said: "I remember the stained part of the plastic sheet...it seems to be in line with this statement..." Mizuchi said, "Yes, the reason why only one side of the plastic pad is dirty is because that side is wet by the sprinkler..." "On the contrary, facing the back of the body...Because it was not wetted by the sprinkler, it was not dirty... In other words, the murderer used a plastic pad to prevent the body from getting wet by the sprinkler..." The Ten Gods said: "What is the reason for such a great effort to prevent the body from getting wet...?" Wuqie said, "I''m afraid it''s just to make people misunderstand the time of the killing... In order to use the excuse that Naemu-san just now..." Seedling said: "No... It''s so strange..." "What''s weird..." said Wuqie. Ye Yin said, "Only the plastic pad with one side dirty... It makes sense..." Fuchuan said: "The other side that is not wetted by the sprinkler is very clean and it can be proved that...Did you make the seedlings?" Seedlings said: "Wait... It''s really clean with only one side... It''s so weird... Because... The blood before the explosion was in a state where the blood was still dry, right? If you touch it There may be a risk of staining... The Ten Gods have said the same... If you put a plastic cushion on the corpse, it will definitely be stained with blood..." Ye Yin said: "It should be the murderer who washed it... In order to hide himself, he used plastic pads..." The Ten Gods said: "This way, both sides should be washed... But washing one side can''t hide anything..." Ye Yin said, "This is also right..." Wuqie said: "What if the blood itself was actually the murderer''s disguise at that time...? That is to say, after the murderer dodges the sprinkler with a plastic cloth pad... Then add blood to the corpse. On the corpse, right?" Fuchuan said: "Fake blood...Where is that kind of thing..." Ye Yin said, "I know... It''s the blood used for blood transfusion in the health room... When Yamada Tsai pretended to be dead before, that guy should have used that blood?" Wuqie said, "No... The blood was not used in this killing... It should be taken from the botanical garden." "If this is the case, it can only be the chicken blood taken from the breeding hut... Before the incident, there were 5 chickens in the breeding hut. After the incident, it turned into 4 chickens." Lin Xiao said. "In other words... the murderer killed the chicken... and then use chicken blood...? The technique is too cruel!" Ye Yin said. "Killing creatures for that kind of thing...It''s too much...Since you want to kill, it''s better to let me eat it..." Asahina said. Wuqie said: "The murderer deliberately obtained blood from the scene...Is it because he didn''t want people to see him walking around...?" "In short... the number of chickens has indeed decreased. This incident should be used as evidence for the reasoning just now..." Lin Xiao said. "Even so, there is one thing that really cares about... You said that the murderer used a plastic pad to dodge the sprinkler, and then sprinkled fake blood... Right... But if you spill blood from the entity, The blood should flow to the ground nearby... But the corpse at that time didn''t look like that? The only thing that was stained with blood was the clothes of the corpse... There was no trace on the ground nearby..." Said the ten gods. "There are no traces on the ground nearby... It''s really strange... In that case, the murderer may not sprinkle blood on the spot, but stained the blood in a white robe in advance... IQ when you found the body. Did you wear that white robe well?" Wuqie said. Lin Xiao said: "It is true in my impression..." Seedling said: "No, the hand did not pass through the sleeve... It''s just the state of the white robe covering it..." "Then..." It''s OK now..." said Wuqie. Asahina said, "I''m sorry... I can''t keep up with your subject, how is it sure?" "In other words, the time of the killing was before the sprinklers were activated... But the corpse was not wet, because the murderer covered the corpse with a plastic pad... And after that, the murderer was recycling. At the same time as the plastic cloth... put the white robe dyed red with fake blood on the body..." "Through this series of disguise, the murderer wanted to make everyone misunderstand the time point of the killing...Let us think that the killing happened after 7:30 when the sprinkler was activated..." Say. "Indeed... It is indeed possible to kill before 7:30 with that method..." said Ten Gods. "But... in order to do those disguise... you must go to the botanical garden again after the sprinkling is over?" Asahina said. Wuqie said: "It doesn''t take much time... It''s just that the white robe is covered after recycling the plastic mat..." Seedling said: "Maybe this is..." Wuqie said, "After going to classmate Miaomu this morning... Has anyone been acting with him?" "It doesn''t seem to be right... We are all in the gym, and finally the seedlings came over." Lin Xiao said. Wuqie said, "So... If you have that kind of time, you can do it well?" Seedling said: "How come...!" "It shouldn''t be said that it is impossible..." Mistachi said. "It seems that Wuqie is right... Seedling does have enough time... Seedling what do you say... Back to the original situation... If Seedling¡¯s alibi proves to be untrue... ...Then the suspicion still cannot be removed...especially the seedlings and fog cuts." Ten Gods said. "Who is the murderer among the two... Okay, let''s give it a go and let luck decide? After all, there is a 1 in 2 chance," Ye Yin said. Asahina said, "You idiot... I remembered a very important thing..." "What''s the matter... Tell me about it," said the Ten Gods. "That... There was a burnt black knife dropped on the ground...?" Asahina said. "Hmm... is the knife that pierced the corpse before the explosion? According to the black and white bear''s file, the knife pierced from the abdomen to the back... So what happened to the knife..." Ye Yin said. "That knife... I feel as if I have seen it somewhere... I remembered just now... Didn''t that knife be kept by Naeki-san?" Asahina said. Seedling said: "This..." The ten gods said: "Since you are not surprised... it means that you have noticed it a long time ago..." Seedling said: "Um... right..." The ten gods said: "So... why conceal it?" Seedling said: "I''m not hiding...but the memory seems a bit confused..." "What does this mean when memory is confused?" Lin Xiao said. "Suspicious... Too suspicious... If the knife pierced on the corpse belonged to the seedlings... then it would not be wrong. 12OO% must be that the seedlings were the murderer!" Ye Implicitly "It was indeed the Lanbo knife that stabbed the body... It was the knife that was handed over to the nursery..." Asahina. "The only person who owns that knife is the seedlings. As expected, he can only be the murderer?" Ye Yin said. Naemu said: "Wait, even if I keep the knife, why must the criminal be me..." Ye Yin said: "Because a knife wound is a fatal wound... So there is nothing wrong, you just stabbed her to death with that knife..." Fu Chuan said: "Saplings are actually a terrible person..." Lin Xiao said, "Wait, perhaps the fatal wound of the Blade Skeleton is not a knife wound... This matter should have been clear when we discussed the disguise just now, right? "What? Was there a discussion just now?" Ye Yin said. Naomu said, "Yeah... I just said that the murderer put her on a white robe with blood stains after covering the body with a plastic pad...? In other words, the victim should be after death. Just put on that white robe..." Ye Yin said, "So what?" Naomu said, "But ah... when we found the body... the knife was pierced on the white robe, right? The knife was pierced through the white robe that was only covered after death... impossible. Is it fatal?" Ye Yin said, "Is it possible that it was stabbed twice in the same place, twice during the murder and during the disguise." Lin Xiao said, "Impossible... There should be something in the black and white bear file... There is only one stabbed by a knife..." Ye Yin said, "Yeah... I forgot about it..." Asahina said, "Then that knife... That is also the disguise of the murderer..." Naomu said: "It must be to prevent us from paying attention to the real fatal injury... to fake a more eye-catching wound... The subsequent corpse exploded... It should be based on the same reason... Because of the explosion, the corpse was seriously injured...There is no fatal injury...In other words, it is annihilation of evidence. This is the purpose of the murderer..." "When the corpse is found, first use the knife wound to make everyone''s impression... and then detonate the corpse... The meticulous plan... Borrow this to let everyone keep the first impression... ...In order to annihilate the evidence...?" Said the ten gods. "Ah... can you interrupt it? Although it''s a fundamental problem... after all, what happened to that explosion? Why did it suddenly explode?" Asahina said. The Ten Gods said: "Seriously use your brain... This kind of thing does not need to be answered in particular to know..." Asahina said, "If you know... just tell me." "I''ll tell you... I''m afraid it''s a particle in the future, which caused a natural fire caused by a reaction in the body..." Ye Yin said. "Enough... Only this is impossible, I can be sure." Asahina said. Lin Xiao said: "After the explosion, there were some small fragments scattered around the body... Those fragments were the cause of the explosion... These fragments were the explosions in the body of the black and white bear that we found when we disassembled the black and white bear in the gym. bomb....." The ten gods said: "The murderer was to make the knife wound look like a fatal wound... to put the blame on the seedlings. It is good for the people who do so... There is only the fog cut ring, you are alone... ." 351 Chapter 349 Collision Wuqie said, "This is just your guess... If the murder weapon is not a knife, what is it?" Ye Yin said: "The black and white bear file said that the head and back of the corpse had traces of being beaten by rods such as iron rods... Then the murder weapon is something like iron rods!" The ten gods said: "Just shut up the fool...I have found the murder weapon..." Lin Xiao said: "Could it be the aluminum alloy bow and arrow found in the iron cabinet of the martial arts stadium...?" Ye Yin said, "But which one compares with the iron rod... It''s too thin..." The ten gods said: "As long as the bow and arrow are tied up with tape, it will become thicker...The blood-stained tape was also found by me... This reasoning cannot be wrong..." Then the Ten Gods pointed to a person present and said: "The prisoner is you... Mist Cuts the Ring." Wuqie said, "What do you mean...? I haven''t been to any martial arts venue..." The Ten Gods said: "No... You definitely have been to the martial arts venue... Your room has evidence..." Lin Xiao said: "I found the key to open the cabinet of the martial arts gym in the room... Cabinet No. 6..." Wuqie said, "I am not a prisoner..." The Ten Gods said: "It''s ugly like this... Let''s confess quickly!" Wuqie said, "I''m not a prisoner... You should be the most aware of this matter..." Lin Xiao said, "What do you mean... Wait, isn''t the key to the room where the Ten Gods Mist Cut is supposed to be given to you?" Wuqie said: "I don''t have the key...I can''t enter my room..." Seeing Mu looked at the fog and thought: Wait a minute....Something is wrong, Mr. Kiriki, what you just said is obviously contradictory....She is lying..... Why are you lying...Obviously, as long as you have the key from the black and white bear, you can enter any room, as long as you have that key, you can enter your own room......But why would she lie.... "Are you lying?" Ye Yin said. Wuqie said: "What are you talking about, I''m talking about the facts..." "Fact? The seedlings are indeed in your room... I found the key to the martial arts venue... Tell me how you got in your own room..." Said the ten gods. Mist fell into silence.. Naomu thought: Wuqi said that he must move forward when he knows that there is danger, and he must solve the mystery of this school....Trust her.... The Ten Gods said: "Mist Cut... Unexpectedly, you would not admit defeat to such a point..." Black and White Bear said: "Time was wasted... The most suspicious one is Mizaki-san... Then it''s almost time to vote..." Seedlings said: "Wait a minute... I have something to say... This school-level trial seems a bit strange..." The black and white bear said: "What is strange...?" Naemu said: "Because even the victim hadn''t figured out what the purpose of the victim was... The high school student who appeared suddenly? Suddenly died... What had she been doing before? Not behind the scenes or behind the scenes. What''s the matter, right? Conspiracy... and then for some reason designing all of this... this thing is not right... Our enemy is not Kizaki-kun...!" Lin Xiao said: "I think so too..." Ye Yin said: "This is also true... but the victim is the Sword Corpse..." "Under such an ambiguous situation, it is very wrong to start a school-level trial... It seems to be following the steps of the black hand behind the scenes... We are all like puppets..." Seedling said. "Black and white bear... It must be you planning something...?" Black and White Bear said: "It''s not so much that I''m premeditating... it''s better to say that Ms. Miaomu is premeditating something! Look, you''re like a prisoner... keep talking..." "Okay, things can''t go on at this point... The time is up, and the school-level trial is over... So there is no need to keep talking..." Seedling said: "When will it end..." The black and white bear said: "Please press the button at hand to vote... huh." Lin Xiao said: "Wait a minute, what do you want to do?" The black and white bear said: "Puff, hurry up and vote, this time I don''t have much patience... Miaomu, you feel happy..." Seedling said: "What do you mean?" Wuqie said: "It was Ms. Naemu who found the key to the iron cabinet with the murder weapon... It might also be to blame me... Since I can''t enter the room, I can only think like this. Now... I say again I am not a prisoner... Please believe me..." The scene seemed to be out of control.....Two suspects.... Fuchuan said: "Is the prisoner a seedling..." Seedling said: "It''s not like this..." At this time, the black and white bear said: "It''s a pity that you can''t let things go on like this...Since you don''t want to vote, then let me vote..." Jingdang voting started automatically...Then the people who voted are seedlings. Seedling said: "What''s going on... The black and white bear is really you..." The black and white bear said: "Haha... it doesn''t matter, you are about to be executed anyway..." Lin Xiao said: "Black and white bear, you are illegal..." The black and white bear said: "Puff, as the principal, I have such a privilege... So, everyone is looking forward to the exciting execution performance!" Asahina said: "Why is this..." Ye Yin said: "Too despicable..." The Ten Gods said: "This is the power of the black hand behind the scenes..." After the black and white bear pressed the button, the seedlings were dragged away instantly....Was tied to a classroom. There is a conveyor belt in the classroom..Opposite the conveyor belt is a huge hammer.... The seedlings approached the huge hammer little by little...... Just when he was about to approach the hammer, the belt suddenly broke...The seedling fell directly..Avoided the hammer.... The black and white bear said: "What''s the matter... What is this? What is this..." Everyone who looked at the screen together was surprised...Only Mizuki smiled. Ye Yin said, "I saw it just now, and an artificial intelligence image flashed across the screen..." The ten gods said: "Sure enough... the prisoner is not a seedling... the prisoner is..." Black and White Bear said: "Could it be that that guy got the virus... and then released it when it invaded the Internet... It''s terrible!" Wuqie said, "It seems to be unexpected..." The black and white bear said, "Who knows... The place where he fell was filled with rubbish, and he was slowly killed there... Maybe it was the cruelest punishment!" Lin Xiao said, "No, as long as you fail to succeed, there is still hope... the black hand behind the scenes is about to meet the final challenge..." The black and white bear said: "Huh...you can''t do anything, in the face of despair..." He left after speaking... On the other side, the seedlings who woke up found themselves in a place full of garbage....He remembered. Did artificial intelligence save me?...Can''t just give up like this.. Seedling cheered up, and then started looking for an exit. Then he found a door and pushed hard.... The immovable door....There is no response after exhausting all my strength..... After a while, I found a bit dry and hungry...Seedlings searched in the garbage dump for a while, but no food was found..... Endless darkness..Let the seedlings feel exhausted, this time he remembered again...everyone. Unwillingly yelled: "As long as I''m still alive, I will never give up..." Everyone will come to save themselves, he believed. With this thought in mind, he found some newspapers and waste paper boxes and laid them out and fell asleep.... The first step is to save energy...Seedling thought. Then I didn''t sleep long, and suddenly heard a sound..Something has fallen.. Seedling said: "Is it large garbage?" Wuqie said, "It is really rude to say that I am a large garbage..." Seedling said: "Classmate Wuqie..." Wuqie said, "It''s more energetic than I thought..." He slapped the dust... Seedling said: "Why are you here..." Wuqie said, "Does that still need to be said... Of course I am here to save you..." Seedling said: "Classmate Wuqie...you have rubbish on your head..." Wuqie said: "Anyway, let''s eat first... Wait a minute, someone will meet us." Seedling said: "Okay..." After eating the seedlings and drinking water, he said, "I''m alive..." Wuqie said, "You really didn''t give up..." Seedling said: "Of course... after all, optimism is my only strength..." Mizuki smiled softly, then turned his face and said, "I am for my own purposes... completely disregarding your safety..." Naomu said: "It''s okay... What''s wrong is the man behind the scenes who trapped us here... It''s not the fault of classmate Wuqie..." Wuqie said, "Mr. Miaomu... It was not Warblade that was going to be killed, but you were actually..." Seedling said: "It''s me...?" Wuqie said, "You should have a bottom line in your heart..." Naemu said, "Is it the thing that night... I saw it in my sleep... The masked man who attacked me... and classmate Mizaki... Isn''t that a dream? It''s because classmate Mizaki later Helped me..." Wuqie said: "That''s right... The man behind the scenes originally planned to design me...become the criminal who killed Naemu classmate...and executed me..." Seedling said: "But because I didn''t die..." Wuqie said: "Then the behind-the-scenes man decided to use other corpses... This was a trap that would prevent me from conspiring... But you told everyone that this trial was improper. ... So the black hand behind the scenes also judges that you are also in the way..." Naomu said: "So Black and White Bear changed his plan... and decided to execute me first..." Wuqie said: "From the perspective of his actions in the school-level trial... the black hand behind the scenes must have been pressed... In short, let''s leave this terrible place first." Seedling said: "But exit... You need a key to open that door..." Mizuki took out a key with a black and white bear ornament and said, "This is the master X key..." After opening the door, there is a long ladder...The two slowly climbed up....Escaped. After going out to the trash room... Wuqie said, "Mr. Miaomu, I finally remembered... My lost memory slowly recovered..." Seedling said: "Really..." Wuqir said, "Although it is something that I already know... I was called by someone like that... Super college-level detective." "It turned out to be like this..." Seedling said.No wonder you can touch the corpse boldly...And he didn''t panic about the death scene and was good at reasoning. Mizuki said, "My detective ability seems to be a hindrance to the black hand behind the scenes...so my memory will be taken away..." Seedling said: "I understand..." "Also, in order to make myself noticed by the school, I self-recommended to enter this school... My purpose is to meet the principal of Hope Peak Academy... In order to meet my father who separated from me when I was young. ..." said Wuqie. "Your father is the principal... It''s no wonder that after the artificial intelligence inquired about the information that the real face behind the scenes was the principal of the school, your expression was not right..." Miaomu said. Wuqie said, "Hmm... Father won''t be behind the scenes." "... Are you two okay?" Lin Xiao was speaking. He opened the door of the garbage room and looked at them. "Um... it''s okay," said Seedling. "So what should we do now?" Lin Xiao said. Wuqie said, "Let''s go to the gym to find a black and white bear..." stadium. After seeing the seedlings, the black and white bear said, "Why should the executed seedlings be here... Could it be that you helped him?" Wuqie said, "So what?" "When the real prisoner is pointed out at the school-level trial...Only the prisoner will be punished...Although it is sad, this is the school rule...So it must be punished again..." Say. Wuqie said, "Then please be as happy as you are... But will people who watch this live broadcast accept it?" The black and white bear said: "..." Lin Xiao said: "The organizer looks so angry, will everyone feel very happy?" Wuqie said: "Because we can''t beat us with a frontal attack... So I used despicable means to forcibly execute... Is this okay? That is to say, despair can''t kill hope... What you want. Isn''t it just to make us upright and desperate... If this is the case, we will conduct a fair school trial again for the incident of Warblade!" "Puff... interesting... then let me see what you can do." said the black and white bear. "Betting on the last battle of hope and despair! Is it about time?" Lin Xiao said. "Puff... I agree... Despair can absolutely crush hope... Then you will know... Hahahaha... But the final battle is not limited to this level... ...If you can solve all the mysteries of this school, then it will be the bear that you won...otherwise...all the staff will be executed!" Said the black and white bear. Wuqie said, "No problem." "I really look forward to how desperate you will be when you know all the truth...!" 352 Chapter 350 The Final Battle Finally the decisive battle began...Black and White Bear released a broadcast to inform everyone. "From now on, this school life of killing each other will soon enter the real solution series... Therefore, for the sake of fairness, all rooms in the school will be unlocked. ....Investigate as you please.....Puff, go and solve the mystery...Then let''s meet at the final school-level trial...." Afterwards everyone started investigating...First came to a room with the head of the school''s personal room..... Naemu said, "Is this the room used by Mizuki''s father...?" Wuqie said, "It seems like this..." Lin Xiao said: "I don''t know what clues there will be..." Wuqie said, "Actually, I have already investigated..." Seedling said: "So that''s it..." Mizuki manipulated in front of a laptop for a while, and then said: "Sure enough, there is no useful information..." Lin Xiao said: "The outside matter and the biggest and worst event in history... must have something to do with the puzzle of this school..." Seedlings said: "Then there is no useful information in this room..." Wuqie said, "There is something that makes me care..." Lin Xiao saw that a prompt for a password appeared on the computer screen. Wuqie said, "The principal seems to be hiding something..." Seedling said: "What could it be...?" Wuqie said, "I have tried everything I can think of... It seems that it won''t work if there are no new tips..." Lin Xiao said: "Just have any other clues..." Seedling said: "Wait when I think of one... Let me try." Miaomu manipulated the computer and entered the password....KYOKA. The code was correct, and then a wall in this room opened.....It was actually a secret room. Enter the hidden secret room...There are a lot of things stacked in it. Seedling took a look and said, "What is this." It was a box, and Wuqie said, "There shouldn''t be any good things in it..." Lin Xiao said: "Really..." Seedlings opened it and saw it was a pile of dead bones..... He screamed in shock....Wuqie said, "This is the wreckage of my father." Seedling said: "Wait a minute...Why do you make such a assertion..." Wuqie said: "Considering the information currently known...there is only one answer..." Lin Xiao said: "Is it the artificial intelligence... the man who is around 30 years old is still lurking in school... and what the black and white bear said, people who are still alive when they step into the Peak of Hope Academy... .Only high school students like us..." Wuqie nodded and said, "So... My father has a high probability of staying at school in a dead state... It should be so." Seedling said, "Sure enough... the principal is not behind the scenes..." Wuqie said, "That''s right." "The black hand behind the scenes actually did such a cruel thing... I absolutely must find him." Lin Xiao said. "...Mist Cut, are you okay..." Seedling said. Wuqie said, "It''s okay." "Wait... There seems to be something in it..." Lin Xiao said and took out an object from the box. At first glance, it turned out to be the principal''s electronic manual....Naomu said: "What does this mean? Does it mean to let us continue to investigate?" "It''s really troublesome... Obviously W came here specially in order to end the past... and disappeared without authorization... took away my chance to end the past... Really a terrible father..." Mizuki said sadly, suppressing the pain, and put down a photo frame. "This is an SD memory card...?" Naomu found a sticking object from the back of the photo frame at this time. Lin Xiao said: "This must be an important clue... plug in the computer and see." After putting it in, it was found to be a video file....After opening. What I saw was classmate Wuyuan talking with a man. Man: "You may live in this school for the rest of your life... Are you willing, agree?" Wuyuan: "Yes." The next person who appeared was the seedling....The man repeated the same words..... Seedling said: "What is this..." Lin Xiao said: "It seems that our memories have been disturbed..." Naomu said: "It''s totally inexplicable... I don''t remember what I said I would live here for the rest of my life..." Suddenly the computer shut down at this time...It''s the black and white bear, which ripped off the power supply...Then the SD card burned... The black and white bear said: "Confiscated, confiscated... No matter when it is, there will be a sudden breakdown... To say why, because I am here!" Naomu said: "You did it on purpose." Lin Xiao said, "Isn''t it said that it can''t be hindered?" The black and white bear said: "Puff, just a bear in a bad mood..." Naomu said, "Could it be because of the image just now... can''t it be shown to us?" The black-and-white bear said: "I''m leaving... I can''t really hear what you are saying..." Saying it ran away.. Naomu said: "This must be an important thing the principal left us..." Wuqie said, "I know...Can you let me be alone here for now..." Lin Xiao said: "Okay..." went out with seedlings... Naomu said: "The mystery of this school must be solved..." "Of course... for everyone who died..." Lin Xiao said. "We want to escape together!" said Miaomu. The library on the other side. Ten gods are also investigating the information. There is a file of academy students...Seedling this period... Information on the Battle Blade...A member of the mercenary force Fenrir...He is a super-college-level soldier..... When I entered Hope Peak Academy, there was no trauma on his body.... This should be a fabricated article...How long was it before...Suddenly a black and white bear came in..Put down a photo... Ten Gods glanced suspiciously and picked up the photo.... At this time, Miaomu and Lin Xiao came to a place..There are student lockers everywhere here..... All are opened with electronic manuals....Lin Xiao and Miaomu opened a cabinet after investigating... It was found that there were tarot cards, a crystal ball and various books....There is a notebook. The name written on it is Ye Yin...There are handwriting left in class.. Seedling said: "It''s weird... isn''t everyone new?" "There must be some reason for this..." Lin Xiao said. Then continue to investigate...The notebook was found in a cabinet. It says: Make Hope Peak Academy a refuge....A plan for students to live together.... About this plan...Go straight to the proposer of the plan....That is my father, the principal of Hope Peak Academy.... this is?Notebook cut in the fog.... Lin Xiao said: "But classmate Wuqie didn''t say that he was separated from his father when he was very young... Why did he write this thing?" Seedling said: "What the hell is going on?" Lin Xiao said: "Let''s go find Wuqie..." When I came to the principal''s personal room, I found that Wuqie was opening a notebook. Then she said: "Despair has come in... and there are 2 people in Despair..." Are there two people in despair?There are 2 people behind the scenes...One is the battle blade remains...the other is? Lin Xiao told Wuqie about the notebook. After Wuqie listened, he was silent for a while and said, "Is the memory deprived..." Seedling said: "It might be true...so we don''t know anything..." Lin Xiao said: "Let''s go to the biology classroom first... there are things that I care about over there..." Come to the biology classroom...It''s a bit cold inside like a freezer...There are many medicines.... Seedling said: "This is the first opening today..." "Student Fuchuan... why are you here?" Lin Xiao looked at Fuchuan who fell on the floor. Then Fuchuan woke up...With frantic laughter, it is an exterminator... "I really did... I fainted again..." Seedling said: "Why did you faint..." The exterminator said: "I don''t know... I was already lying on the ground when I noticed..." Lin Xiao said: "The environment here... Could it be..." The exterminator said that he opened the ice storehouse...Then looked inside. "Oh... It turns out that the gloomy thing was scared by this... and it was completely burnt... and the whole body was pierced..." said the exterminator. "Is the whole body pierced?" Naomu said. "Compared to this...what about Lord Baiye?" said the exterminator. "Where should he search..." Naomu said. The exterminator said: "I know... I am a master about Lord White Night! Ahahaha..." Then he left... "This should be the place to store the corpse..." Lin Xiao said... Seedling nodded and said, "9 users...just right." At this time, the black and white bear suddenly came in. It took out a photo and said, "This is for you..." Seedling took a look...This is a group photo...The above is taken by everyone in the classroom.... Lin Xiao said: "This should be the Battle Blade..." Lin Xiao pointed to one of the strange faces he saw for the first time. Seedlings said: "This picture... why is it like this..." Lin Xiao said: "Seedlings... It seems that except for your absence..." At this time the school broadcast sounded: "If things have a beginning... there will be an end... But if there is an end, there must be a beginning... There is no night in the world without dawn... Even though it is a dark morning...there is no constant rain in the world...Although it has become a drought...Then, the time is up...The school-level trial will begin soon. Please go to the old place to gather..." The school-level trial hall. The black and white bear said: "Then let us begin... the final school-level trial! Puff, why do you look gloomy... Is something terrible happened? Don''t be afraid, it''s only now. It¡¯s the climax... I will also participate in this final school-level trial! If you point out the prisoner who killed Warblade Skeleton, and solve all the puzzles of this school at the same time...you win...but If you can¡¯t do it, you will be sentenced to all of you. What a tense and exciting punishment... Are you looking forward to it?" Wuqie said, "In other words, if you lose... Do you mean that you will also be executed?" The black and white bear said: "Of course... Xiong Zihan will never break his promise..." Ye Yin said: "Compared to this... I have something to ask..." The black and white bear said: "It''s an uncharacteristically serious speech... Is it a stomachache?" Ye Yin took out a photo and said, "You all colluded with the black hands behind the scenes? Is that right?" Asahina said, "Wait a minute... I also have photos..." Fuchuan said: "I have too..." Seedling said: "Are there any similar photos..." There are all members in the photo, but none of the people who got the photo by themselves found out that they didn''t. The Ten Gods said: "That''s a coincidence... I also have... Evidence that everyone except me was taken in..." Ye Yin said, "What''s the situation..." Lin Xiao said: "Wait... This is a trap behind the scenes for us to argue with each other..." The black and white bear said: "The trap I set... is really rude... Why do you say that..." The Ten Gods said: "It''s not a question of what reason... You actually fabricated the boring trick of photographs... After this step, you seem to be very anxious..." Wuqie said, "I knew it would be like this..." Naemu said, "Where''s your picture of Mizaki-san?" Wuqie said, "I know it''s a trap, I didn''t watch it." The black and white bear said: "Trap? Fabrication...No, no, no, these are all real photos..." Asahina said: "In my memory, I never took such a picture..." Ye Yin said: "I don''t have such an impression either..." Seedling said: "Wait a minute... Can you make this assertion..." Lin Xiao said: "Everyone, based on our investigation, we found that our memory may have been cleansed..." Naomu said: "It''s because the memory has been cleaned...maybe not because it is a fake photo...but because the memory is wrong..." Wuqie said, "Why do you say that..." Lin Xiao said: "I investigated with Miaomu... We found the items of classmate Ye Yin and classmate Wuqie in the student cabinet..." Ye Yin said, "What are you talking about... After I got here, I fainted..." Naomu said: "In the iron cabinet on the second floor of the dormitory, you can only open it with the principal''s electronic student handbook... This shows that we have been to this school before..." Lin Xiao said: "I also found in my notebook a plan for refuge in this school..." 353 Chapter 351 Behind the scenes Ye Yin said, "What is that...who wrote the notes?" Naomu said: "It''s classmate Mizaki... Is this manual yours?" Wuqie said, "This is indeed my word..." Lin Xiao said, "But...you have no impression, right?" Wuqie said, "Yes... so it makes sense..." Seedling said: "So I can be sure..." Lin Xiao said: "Those photos are not fabricated...nor are they fake...but because of a very ridiculous but terrible reason...that is...all of us have lost our memory. ..." Ye Yin said: "How could this be...what the hell is that unrealistic supernatural?" Asahina said, "It''s no wonder... It''s like this... But is it too unrealistic to say this suddenly?" Lin Xiao said: "It is correct to say that, but it is not just the photos taken together that show the possibility of our loss of memory... There are also recorded images left by the principal... This is the evidence." Miaomu said: "We have already seen it, and the content here is what we all talked about with the principal..." The ten gods said: "Tell me about the content of the image..." Lin Xiao said: "Are you willing to spend a lifetime in this school? ... This is a question raised by the principal..." The ten gods said: "Then... how did we answer." Seedlings said: "Everyone agreed..." Fu Chuan said: "Why... Why do we have to agree?" Naomu said: "This... I don''t know yet... But if the pictures taken together and the interview images are real..." The ten gods said, "Is everything reasonable in this way?" Ye Yin said, "But it''s weird if we believe this kind of thing..." Wuqie said, "Whether it''s strange or something... If you don''t believe it, the topic can''t go on... Is that right?" The black and white bear said: "Yes, because this is the correct answer..." Everyone looked surprised...The black and white bear said: "Yes, everyone lost their memories in a harmonious relationship..." Naomu said: "It should be more than simply losing our memory... You took our memory away, right?" The black-and-white bear said: "Oh. Fu Chuan said, "But, take the memory away... How did this happen?" The black and white bear said: "How can I do it...No, no, this kind of thing is not important at all...If I say it is hypnosis, you have a sense of reality, or electric shock...or cut open." Brain surgery can be accepted if you mess around with your head? It''s all right? Isn''t this the problem?" The ten gods said: "The question is, what kind of memory are we robbed of?" The black and white bear said: "Puff puff puff puff... you deserve to be a classmate of the Ten Gods... but if you forget, I will be troubled... now is the school-level trial of the Battle Blade Incident... ... Solve this first and find the murderer." Lin Xiao said: "If this is the case, it should be clear... Mortals are the true identities of those behind the scenes..." The black and white bear said: "It''s a really interesting bear... If you have a way to find it, you can try the bear..." Wuqie said: "The only people who have entered the Peak of Hope Academy alive are high school students like us, a total of 17... What you said is not deceiving, right?" The black and white bear said: "Yes...Xiong Zihan will never break his promise..." Asahina said, "Is the prisoner one of us...?" Seedling said: "No, it''s not like this..." Black and white bear said: "Mr. Naemu should have confirmed the bodies of 10 people in the biology room... Then the suspect is indeed one of the current individuals..." ." Lin Xiao said, "No, Black and White Bear, you are wrong. According to our survey, there are only 9 in use in the ice store! But so far there are 10 people who have died... The number is simply not right... ...That is to say, the corpse in the botanical garden was taken out from the freezer...the repurposed corpse..." Ye Yin said, "The corpse being used...who is that?" Naemu said: "There are countless punctured wounds on the body... Isn''t this similar to the fatal injury of Enoshima-san?" Fu Chuan said: "In this way... not only is it very similar, isn''t it exactly the same?" Lin Xiao said: "The person who is still alive... There is also a hidden person..." The ten gods said: "Is that true?" Fu Chuan said: "The prisoner... is the war blade remains alive...?" Naomu said: "No... The person who attacked me that night was the real prisoner and the man behind the scenes." The black and white bear said, "It''s probably true... but you don''t even see your face. It''s impossible to be who it is? If you claim that you are not a prisoner, isn''t that guy necessarily a warblade?" "No, you made a mistake again." Lin Xiao said. "What is wrong..." said the black and white bear. "The mask man¡¯s right hand does not have a certain characteristic... the characteristic of the mercenary unit Fenrir... the wolf¡¯s tattoo... that mask man is not a warblade..." Seedling said. Black-and-white bear said: "Mr. Naemu, what you say like this... There is a contradiction... Sure enough, who among you is the prisoner... It''s better to say that the classmate Mizaki who has been hiding his hands with gloves is suspicious! ..." Ye Yin said, "Is that so?" Asahina said, "...No way?" The black and white bear said: "How about it, can''t you refute it...?" Wuqie said, "I know... I''ll show it to you... This is the proof that I am not a prisoner..." After taking off my gloves, I found that Wuqie''s hands were all burned.... Seedling said: "This is actually the case..." Wuqie said: "Very serious burns... This is a bad weather, and I got injured when I first started detective activities..." Naomu said: "That should be an injury that I don''t want people to see..." Wuqie said: "In order to find out the true identity of the man behind the scenes... this little thing is nothing... Then my suspicion is gone, right?" The black and white bear said: "It''s really embarrassing... Not only was he suspected, but he was also forced to look at the wounds of classmate Wuqie Curious... Sorry. You missed your mouth... You shouldn''t be injured, right?" Wuqie said: "It doesn''t matter, just say it if you want to..." Naemu said: "I knew from the beginning that Mizuki was not a prisoner..." Lin Xiao said: "Yes, the man behind the black and white bear is pretending to be dead and hiding...Enoshima Dunzi." Black-and-white bear said: "I actually said that I am Dunko Enoshima... This is my true identity, and it has no basis at all..." Lin Xiao said: "It''s useless if you continue to argue..." Naemu said: "Yes, I already know... The black and white bears tried to hide the identity of Enoshima Dunzi. The first is when we were watching the video, you just saw Enoshima Dunzi. Interference... The second place is the photo. Looking at the photos you have, you can¡¯t see Enoshima''s face at all, right?" Lin Xiao said: "Because of being afraid of showing her face, we will expose it...Is that right?" The black-and-white bear said: "What is being dismantled... What is my fear!" Naemu said: "It''s not the Enoshima Dunko thing we know about in the photo and in the video..." The black and white bear said: "Didn''t you also meet me? What are you talking nonsense..." Lin Xiao said: "For those of us whose memory has been taken away...this is the same as when we first met...The basis for exposing this is the corpse of Warblade...The corpse of the plant has a wolf on the back of its hand. Marked, but the puncture wound on the corpse showed that Warblade was pretending to be Enoshima Shield from the beginning...That is to say, Enoshima Shield and Warblade were exchanged from the beginning... ..." The Ten Gods said: "That is to say, we can''t find out if we are replaced by others..." Naeki said: "Kill the swordsmen who exchanged identities and pretend to be a dead prisoner... The real Enoshima shield is still alive!" Lin Xiao said, "She is the man behind this school life that kills each other!" The black and white bear suddenly stopped moving..The ten gods said: "What''s wrong, is it another self-fault that you are good at...?" Wuqie said, "Give it up... Enoshima Dunko... It''s over..." The black and white bear said: "It''s over? No, it''s the beginning now..." Then there appeared smoke, covering the black and white bear...After the smoke....Someone appeared. Enoshima Dunko''s tall and beautiful girl said: "Let you wait for a long time... I have waited for this day for a long time... Humans like you appear... This is a very common setting. ...So it''s a bit embarrassing to talk about it now...In short, I and Mukuro are twins..." Naomu said: "Is this the so-called despair of two individuals..." "The one who has better physical fitness is the older sister, which is also Warblade...As for the cute and genius or younger sister, it is me...Enoshima Shield...Super high school level despair! Ahahahaha..." Enoshima laughed like a collapse...Very ear-piercing."Our two sisters together are desperate sisters who are super funny and desperate..." Seedling said: "You are behind the scenes... Sure enough..." Enoshima said: "This time the implementation of the school life plan of killing each other... requires a behind-the-scenes manipulating role...like manipulating black and white bears and monitoring everyone...that is, the role of the behind-the-scenes man... ...But according to my calculations... It is impossible for Zhanniu to complete this task... Because she is a sister of Cannian... is a very Cannian sister who can run to the mercenary group by herself. ...So I decided to take care of the black hand behind the scenes...Let her stay in the academy to live...But here is a problem...The title of the super-university-level soldier of the battle blade. There is the so-called 3Z... It''s very, very disgusting, and it doesn''t meet the needs of society. I don''t need to calculate this kind of thing. I also know... On the other hand, I am a super college-level hot girl. It''s a pity to give up..." Wuqie said, "So you and your sister swapped..." The Ten Gods said: "When will you do this kind of boring introduction...it''s almost time to talk about the mystery of the school?" Asahina said: "The mystery of the school... That should be related to our lost memories..." Enoshima said: "Yes, the answer lies in your lost memories..." She said that she picked up the black and white bear doll. Say in the tone of a black and white bear: "Puff, puff, can you remember anything when you see this? Then let me make it public, the situation of the outside world... the outside world you have been clamoring for thinking about going out... " I saw scenes of riots everywhere, and scenes of burning and killing everywhere..... Enoshima said: "The outside world is not good..." Ye Yin said, "What the hell is it..." Fuchuan said, "I don''t remember anything at all..." Lin Xiao said: "Wait, I remember one thing... Student Fuchuan, your second personality destroyer might not have lost his memory..." Naomu said: "That''s right, although your knowledge is shared... But memory is not shared?" Ye Yin said, "How about it, Fu Chuanzi..." Fuchuan said: "I want that guy to exchange... Don''t." The Ten Gods said: "Fuchuan can only rely on grade... Hurry up, don''t waste time..." Fuchuan nodded, and then the exterminator came out... "I''m actually a house-type murderer..." said the exterminator. The Ten Gods said: "Answer my question straightforwardly... About the image of the outside world just now... Do you have any clues?" The exterminator looked at the video being broadcast, and then saw Enoshima: "Ah? Who are you?" "I am behind the scenes..." Enoshima said. "Meeting for the first time..." said the exterminator. Looking at the video, Fuchuan said, "What''s wrong? Lord Baiye, have you forgotten the catastrophe?" The ten gods said: "The catastrophe... what is that?" "The biggest and worst desperate event in the history of mankind... It can be said that it is not so much a man-made disaster, as it is a disaster that destroys the world... The result is that the world becomes messy in a blink of an eye... It seems like that. What''s going on... There were smashed, smashed, robbed and burnt everywhere outside...because it was like this after the incident, and it was messy... It''s really impossible...more than that." Said the exterminator. Ye Yin said, "What''s more... Make it clear... I don''t know exactly what happened..." "Oh, you all look blank, don''t you know? Does this happen...Ahhahahaha..." The exterminator laughed. 354 Chapter 352 Ending Lin Xiao said, "Really... What you said about the exterminator is true?" The ten gods said: "Can you be more specific?" The exterminator said: "I don''t know the specific thing, why it became like this..." The ten gods said: "boring...impossible." Enoshima said, "Since I''m saying something stupid... I will tell you one more stupid thing... About the pillars of the Ten Gods students, the Ten God Chaebols..." "What...?" The Ten Gods said. Enoshima said, "Well... what do you think? What happened to the Ten Gods family?..." Suddenly he appeared cute. "It has been confirmed that all related persons, including relatives, have died... It can be concluded that the House of Ten Gods has perished..." The Ten Gods said: "It is impossible to perish... The family of the Ten Gods is a family that hides its ruling..." Enoshima said: "The world itself is over, chaotic, and the rule of the Ten Gods family is over... and it was a year ago..." Lin Xiao said: "A year ago... was it because of that?" Naomu said: "In our memory, I came to this school a few weeks ago..." Enoshima said, "It''s not right... You made a mistake..." Wuqie said, "What does this mean...?" Asahina said, "What are you talking about...? We came here not long ago..." Enoshima said, "Not long ago... I told you about 2 years ago, right?" |The Ten Gods said: "If it was 2 years ago... We came to this school so far... It should have been only a few weeks... Could it be that we were taken away? Memory...not just a few weeks..." "It seems to be right. What we have been taken away is the life of the Peak of Hope Academy in the past two years... We are classmates who have lived together for 2 years..." Lin Xiao said. Enoshima said, "You''re right... That''s it... You partners are killing each other... The first year was a school full of peace and hope... But it''s true. It''s an ordinary and terrible school life... But such days did not last long... Because one year after you enrolled in school... There was an event that made humans fall into despair... Peace. The days ended in a blink of an eye... Of course, this school is no exception... The students of Hope Peak Academy... almost all perished... Then, something interesting happened at that time. Oh...I heard you clearly...I will only talk about important things once...Unexpectedly, in order to protect the remaining surviving you, the plan to evacuate the Peak of Hope Academy has begun... Then the person who implemented the refuge plan...that is, the person who trapped you here...Do you know who that person is?" Naemu said: "It is the principal of Hope Peak Academy... The principal wants to protect us through the refuge plan..." Enoshima said, "But it''s so funny... It''s obviously the principal who doesn''t know... I don''t even know our desperate sisters at the super high school level... This school has already existed...it should have been. It is the peak of hope that protects you, but it has turned into a prison that prevents you from escaping from despair...By the way, the windows and entrances here are sealed off...It is not someone else, it is you... ... is your own stupid thing..." Wuqie said, "Who are you..." "What is it?" Enoshima said. "The despair of the super high school that caused this incident... It is hard to imagine that there are only two individuals, you and Zhanjianmu... Are you an organization? Is it a group or a family?" said Wuqi. Enoshima said, "This...whatever you want to answer...it''s not...what you have to say...is a more conceptual thing...despair is contagious... Everyone will be desperate..." Seedling said: Wait a minute...You have been talking since the beginning....Is what you said is true?...We can''t assert yet! "What I said is true..." Enoshima said. Naomu said: "Even if it is true... We will not give in like you... We don''t want to lose to you... This is also for everyone who was killed by you..." Enoshima: "So that''s it... It''s really beautiful to shirk responsibility... Is this what Naemu-san hopes? But there is no time to chat..." "Because it''s almost time to end it..." Lin Xiao said: "It''s just what I want..." Enoshima said, "By the way, this is the final vote... The rules of voting have also changed... As the hopeful of you... and as the desperate me... Which way? It should be punished... It will be decided by a vote... As long as there is one vote that wants to be punished... Then it is considered that I win... and the Western side will be punished. ..." Asahina said: "What does this mean... As long as there is one vote..." Enoshima said: "Don''t worry, when I won''t vote... Just to explain this point, if I win, I will punish you... I decided to let you stay in this school and be stable. The punishment of staying peacefully till old age..." Asahina said, "That is... What does it mean to live here forever?" The exterminator said: "Isn''t that better? The outside world is not a good place..." Lin Xiao said, "Wait, this is the trap of Jiangzhidao..." Seedling said: "This kind of thing is not going to survive at all... No matter what you say, we won''t follow your meaning..." "Wait a minute... I suddenly had an inspiration... Sure enough, it''s still too boring to die... The audience will not be too happy to see it... It''s decided, let one of you accept the gorgeous and praise Punishment... And I will decide who that guy is... The seedling is you... That is to say, as long as the seedling is sacrificed... You can live in peace... ..." "What''s wrong with Miaomu-student? It seems that you have lost self-confidence... and have no energy... Can''t you trust your companions...?" Enoshima said. "No, it''s not like that..." Naomu said. Lin Xiao said: "That''s right..." Only then did Lin Xiao realize that the people around him showed difficult expressions.... Enoshima said: "This is your last chance... The outside world is shattered, and only here can you live a perfect life... Just sacrifice the insignificant seedlings... The outside world has been polluted. It will be fine here because of the air purifier in the physics room... If I die, the air purifier will stop. If I go out, maybe it will be polluted and die... ... End the group life of this school and go out to face the threat of the world of death... That is a world of despair and death... Hehe, what''s the matter, don¡¯t you speak... Only for one partner The fatal despair... is the worst and most desperate situation for seedlings..." "No... You are wrong... No one will be desperate... We will not lose to you... There is not only despair and death outside... There is also everyone... . Hope that exists in our hearts..." Seedlings said. "It''s boring... Do you want to be strong in the end... Forget it, just go to the final vote... Then everything is over..." Enoshima said. "If you say that there is no hope in the outside world... If despair is contagious... Then we must spread the hope in our hearts to everyone... While desperate and live... . That''s not alive at all!" Naomu said. "But... I''m still very scared..." Ye Yin said. "Cheer up, classmate Ye Yin... Didn''t you say that you want to go out more than anyone else? You must live as the black hand behind the scenes said... This is not alive at all... "Saomu said. Ye Yin said: "...Yes, I still want to live, I still want to open a new door, there must be something new waiting for me to discover..." Lin Xiao said: "Asahina-san...I don''t think we just have to live...Yes, so we can live...We want to bear the faith of everyone who died... What is it, Asahina, do you understand?" Asahina said: "...It''s Ashura''s words, the strong will inevitably face difficulties... Then, I would like to step into the path of thorns... She would definitely say so... ... Okay, I have decided too...." "Ten God classmate... Even if the outside world becomes messy... No matter what it becomes... As long as it is rebuilt, no matter how many times, as long as it is rebuilt... No matter how many times you have to rebuild... Give in to anything...the next head of the ten gods...the ten gods Baiye...how can you give up in a place like this..." "Could it be that people like you still want to encourage me...I didn''t intend to give in to despair from the beginning...I just kept my promise and promised to kill the black hand behind the scenes... " Said the ten gods. "Darling is great...I will follow you...accidentally it is a murderer who travels at home...I will follow you wherever I go..." Said the exterminator. "Student Mizaki, don''t you care about your father more than anyone else... I know this... The principal won''t give in to despair... So we protected ourselves... If hope disappears." ...Then we just have to create new hope..." Wuqie said: "That''s what I said... If it''s my father... the father who has blood relationship with me... It must be impossible to choose who to leave here and stay here... I am very much at this point. Clear... Doesn''t knowing anything mean that you don''t know anything... And Ms. Naemu, I don''t think you came to this school because of luck or misfortune... You will come? You came to this school for other reasons...you who tried to break the despair of the super high school...you who did not give up until the end...you who opposed despair...in fact, it was... . The hope of super high school level, shouldn''t it be called that way...?" "We won''t lose... as long as there is hope... we won''t lose..." "That''s right..." everyone said together. Enoshima said: "It''s ridiculous... It''s ridiculous... Your expressions, what you say... Your conversations and your behaviors are all disgusting... So you don''t leave it at all. Okay?" Naomu said: "I am not an elite either...nor a great existence...what hope exists...but I will not give up...will not give up...will not forget. ...I will not despair..." Enoshima said, "What hope, stop kidding!" "Because of optimism... is my only strength..." Naomu said. "I hate you bears! Do you want to die!" Enoshima said. "No matter what, we are going out from here now..." Lin Xiao said. "It''s noisy, it''s noisy, it''s noisy! It''s noisy! Damn, damn, damn, damn! Feel desperate for tomorrow! Desperate for the unknown! Think of all despair..." Jiang Cried the island. "I hope to move forward... We will not stand still!" everyone said. The voting has begun....The voting result hopes for the victory.... Enoshima said, "This is... What''s wrong..." Wuqie said, "Enoshima...you lost..." Enoshima said: "I lost... Lost? Did I? This is really... This is really great... This is despair, right? Since I got into this school 2 years ago The plan came out with a rigorous plan... and even gave up my sister... In the end... I actually lost... It''s super desperate... Again There is nothing happier than this despair... It''s almost time for punishment..." Abandoning the crazy words, Enoshima embarked on the road to death.........Has been smiling crazy... Everyone came to the gate....Just press the switch to turn it on.... Everyone stopped here and became silent.... Wuqie said, "Well, it''s almost started, right?" "Well, I''m still a little uneasy..." Asahina said. "If you can go out, it''s still very good..." Ye Yin said. Naomu said: "Although I am a little uneasy, the outside world is wider than this school... There must be something waiting for us?" "Yes, then, let''s go now..." Lin Xiao said with a smile. The future, with the opening of the door, starts again...... 355 Chapter 353 Since defeating Jiangzhidao, Lin Xiao, Seedling, Mist Cut, Asahina, Ye Yin, Ten Gods. Joined the future agency together. And restored the memory......After joining the struggle after that. The biggest and worst event in human history that once destroyed the world..... They are called super-senior desperate....Caused many terrorist incidents all over the world..... They have any ideas, and they never hungered for any rewards.... Just like their names..... Unilateral sway desperation.....The hope of mankind who rose up to fight the despair of the super high school... Its name is the future agency....Bringing together talented graduates of Hope Peak Academy from all over the world.... The future organization centered on them....Started a fierce struggle with despairs at the super high school level..... Although the struggle is still intense.....But with the death of Enoshima Dunko as an opportunity..... The struggle has also come to an end.....But the desperate remnants of the party continue to operate... Their follower Enoshima Dunko, desperate activities of destruction and destruction everywhere... The fire of struggle has not been completely extinguished...... Many people lost their lives... One day I met, desperate remnants.....Seedlings found that they were controlled by brainwashing. So it was decided to save them, and everyone contained and protected them together.... Developed a treatment program, hoping to regenerate... But this matter was learned by the people of the future agency, so they brought the seedlings to the future agency. The fourteenth branch of the future agency in meeting. The future cadre of the agency. Super-senior wrestler, tall, wearing a bull''s head mask. The name is Great. Gretel said: "President, is there anything to bring us together...?" The chairman said: "As you know... It''s about the rebellion of Seedling Cheng..." The president is an elderly man.... The cadre of the future agency said: "Oh, that''s it... If it is known to the people of the future agency, it will cause a big riot..." Ni Zang is a young man of around 20 years old, and looks very powerful.. "That''s why they held secret gatherings like this...?" The speaker was a super-high school-level farmer, who was also a cadre of the future agency. Liu Liuge: "I said President Tianyuan...Will this be dangerous? If there is an attack here, the whole army will be wiped out..." With that, she fed a snack to a boy. Super college-level dim sum home.....The boys are super high school forgers. In addition, there was a woman who was standing quietly on the side. Xueran, the former teacher of Hope Peak. Chairman Tianyuan said: "You shouldn''t worry about this... This is a facility built and managed by Zong Fang himself... There is no record on the various maps on this island..." "That means it''s very safe here..." "But ah... Although it is not marked on the map... But the opponent is the one who destroys the world..." Liu Liuge said. Gretel said: "The desperate remnants? Their momentum is getting weaker and weaker..." The middle-aged man next to Grete said, "Is that really the case?" Ni Zang said: "How is it possible! This month... is already the 40th... The terrorist incidents they have caused! It''s all like this! Do you want to say that their momentum is getting weaker?" Grete said: "But compared to the heyday..." Ni Zang said: "It''s not like that. It''s not that simple addition and subtraction to calculate...The problem is that the guys are still alive now..." "I said President Tianyuan. You have said something like this before... If you don''t deal with it seriously, it will only increase the number of corpses... Therefore, it is necessary to annihilate the desperate remnants of the party... Just kill them and the guy who protects them..." "Can''t be so hasty..." "It depends on the situation, right?" Xueran said: "If you don''t abandon the corrupted part... it will slowly spread to all..." The programmer of Moonlight Yuan Super College said: "That means dancing wolves don''t need bars..." Liu Liuge said, "I''ve been muttering something since just now..." "Ah... It''s a good proverb..." said the super-high school farmer. Liu Liuge said: "Then don''t talk about it... You have a very good voice when you grow up like this. It''s really disgusting..." Sixteen nights said: "Liu Liuge is right..." Ni Zang said: "Don''t talk about the irrelevant things..." Chairman Tianyuan said: "Really... Isn''t it time for a meeting?" At this time the door opened.Zong Fang walked in. One of the founders of the future agency, Zong Fang, is in his 20s and looks handsome and has a good momentum. He came in and said, "Is this the last hope of mankind? When you quarrel, the desperate remnants are still hurting others... The number of sacrifices is still increasing... Now it is infighting. Is it time? Everyone?" Grete said: "Please pay attention to your words...but now in front of the president..." Zong Fang said: "If it were you, this kind of quarrel would not be allowed... The topic of discussion is about Makoto Naemu''s punishment... So is Xueran... Let''s get started." Xueran smiled and said, "Okay..." Zong Fang said: "Please look at the screen. This is the desperate remnant party that was hidden by Makoto Naomu and the others... the accomplices of destroying the world... should have been convicted of a felony..." Liu Liuge said: "These guys are hundred W level murderers... Why does Makoto Naemu help these people...?" "It really makes people care..." said the middle-aged uncle. Ni Zang said: "If they were caught, they would be killed right away... it wouldn''t be so troublesome..." Chairman Tianyuan said: "Even so, Naeki and the others are the super-high-level hopes of preventing Enoshima Dunko... Isn''t it okay not to listen to his thoughts?" Zong Fang said: "The premise is that the seedlings are real hope..." Liu Liuge said: "Then, you mean that defeating Enoshima Dunzi is just a play? They are desperate remnants...?" Zongfang said: "If you say that, if that''s the case, he can help his partner to make sense..." The masked woman spoke. She is a super-high school-level pharmacist: "I knew such a thing...I''m ready for Veritaserum medicine..." Zongfang said: "No matter what... it is true that he helped despair to deceive us..." At this time the door opened... What came in were seedlings, Lin Xiao, Wuqie. Naemu said: "I''m late... Makoto Naemu, a subsidiary of the agency in the future, came to report." Lin Xiao said, "Oh... Is this the leader of the future agency? Hello." Zong Fang said: "Are you here... Makoto Naemu... Handcuff him to hide him." Lin Xiao said: "Wait...Why are you doing this before things are clear?" Seedling said: "There is no way...Let''s do this first." Ni Zang walked over and copied the seedlings.... "Makoto Naemu, now you are arrested on suspicion of betrayal..." Zong Fang said. Nizo said, "I''m sorry, handcuff the hero who defeated Enoshima Dunzi..." Seedling said: "It''s okay... that..." Suddenly Ni Zang made a move and punched Na Mu in the abdomen. Wuqie said, "If you do something against an unarmed person, are you also a person from the future agency...?" Ni Zang said: "It''s so noisy...you have sacrificed so many companions, you are embarrassed to look like a hero..." Lin Xiao said: "It''s not just sacrifice...Everyone died to fight to the end..." Ni Zang said, "So what? Your approach now protects the desperate remnants of the party...?" With that said, Ni Zang punched the seedling again. Grete said, "Stop your hand..." He put his hand on Ni Zang''s shoulder.... Ni Zang said, "Let go of your hand..." "Punishment without asking the reason... It''s just an abuse of lynching... If you still want to do something, please compete with me Grete..." Grete said. Zong Fang said: "Let''s stop now..." Lin Xiao lifted up the seedlings and said, "Are you okay...?" Wuqie said, "Medical Naemu was injured...unable to be questioned...give him a period of time for treatment..." Ni Zang said: "It''s just the degree of a minor injury..." "Anyway, he can''t speak well now like this... for now, I''ll stop temporarily... after Makoto Naomu will pursue the matter between you and the desperate remnant party... Take him away... "Zong Fang said. After that, Lin Xiao was arranged to stay in this place...Find a room to rest. On the bed, he always felt that there seemed to be something wrong with this place, that is to say, the headquarters. Why did he suddenly stare at the seedlings? And they are not allowed to see seedlings....In other words, they have been suspected.... Like Miaomu, it is a desperate remnant party or something...If this goes on, they might be regarded as complicity..... However, it will definitely get over the storm..If everyone is there. the other side. "Xueran, how about taking a break." Xueran was wiping the table in the meeting room. "When there are only two of us... just call me Qiansa..." Xueran said. "Student Xueran... Take a rest." Zong Fang said. Xueran said, "Okay." So she ran over and leaned her head on Zongfang''s shoulder.... Zong Fang said: "What''s wrong?" Xueran said, "Kyosuke. Are you a little tired... This won''t work, you have to take a good rest..." Zong Fang said: "You are overworked..." Xueran said, "You think so..." Zong Fang said, "That... Xueran, I..." Xueran said, "What''s wrong...?" "No, it''s nothing...Let''s take a look at the situation of the seedlings..." Zong Fang said. Xueran said, "I know... Then wait for the meeting..." Xueran came to Seedling''s room.... "It will be a little bit painful..." said with a cotton ball to treat the bruise on the face of Seedling. Seedling said: "It hurts." "Hold it up..." Xueran said. Seedling said: "Miss Xueran...Are you a doctor?" Xueran said, "...I used to be a teacher...I was the teacher of the group of children you protected by Ms. Miaomu..." "Why do you protect those children... You also know what those children do..." Naomu said: "I don''t know myself... But before they fell into despair... They also talked about hope with their partners... They are also victims." Xueran smiled and said, "It is worthy of the hope of a super high school..." Seedling said: "No... It''s just that someone said that..." Xueran said: "Zongfang is also the hope of the future agency...Although I don''t think your idea is wrong...but the current era is very cruel..." Seedling said: "Are the times cruel..." "Only gentle words...can''t defeat the desperate remnants of the party...the future agency needs the decisive ability of the Zong Fang..." Xueran said. Seedling said: "Perhaps, it is indeed the case..." Xueran said, "Well...Do you think the two hopes to understand each other... Do they overlap together to give birth to even better hopes...?" "Maybe I will be treated coldly... But if Seedling can understand him, I will be very happy..." Xueran said. On this side, the mist cut just got on WC. I saw a stranger.I walked over and asked, "What''s wrong with you?" "Well, I''m here to attend the meeting of President Tianyuan... Can I go in?" he said. Wuqie said, "I remember you were..." "I''m Ryota Mitarai of the Tenth Branch, an animator from Super High School..." Mitarai said. At this moment, the whole building shook... Lin Xiao immediately got up alert: "What''s wrong..." Going out to see, all the guards in the building are dead...... Outside at this moment, there was a mess..... A missile flew past.......Then the entrance to the building was sealed..... Everyone came to the meeting room.... Xueran said, "What''s wrong, this is..." Zongfang said: "It has been attacked... Now we are confirming the situation... What happened to Bandai? Did you find anything?" A super college-level farmer named Bandai took a look...Then I debugged it. A screen appeared in the meeting room....The screen showed that the hallway was buried..... "It''s not just the entrance... the back door, the fire door, the elevator on each floor... all the entrances and exits are buried..." Bandai said. Liu Liuge said: "In other words, we were attacked... Isn''t this place unknown?" Ryoko said, "Did anyone reveal the intelligence to the enemy..." 356 Chapter 354 Wuqie said, "In this case... we are locked in..." Lin Xiao said: "I have a bad feeling..." Grete said: "Calm down, here are the cadres of the future agency... No matter who you are against, you won''t lose..." At this moment, something suddenly entered the room...It is a small toy... Then the toy released gas..Shrouded the entire conference room..... Lin Xiao felt dizzy for a while....This gas.... It''s hypnotic gas...Consciousness is interrupted..Fell down... Wait until Lin Xiao wakes up..Found that it was dark all around. Seeing the seedlings, "Hey, are you okay?" Seedling replied: "It''s okay." Naomu noticed that there was a bracelet on his left wrist. Lin Xiao also found out..."What is this bracelet...?" The lights in the meeting room are gone, and all the cadres are up. Zong Fang said: "Time... What does this time mean?" Lin Xiao looked down at the bracelet, and there was a time countdown... "Puff puff puff...... long time no see..." The voice is so familiar....At this time the screen in the conference room lights up. "This requires people to have despair... The black and white bear will appear no matter how many times..." The black and white bear stood on the screen. Naemu looked incredible: "How is this possible... Enoshima Dunko is already dead..." Lin Xiao said: "Who are you...?" "Okay, okay, people of the future agency... I deeply admire your ambition to save the world... Because of your struggle, we are desperate to retreat.... It¡¯s on the verge of extinction... In order to express my gratitude to you... Today I want to ask everyone in the future organization to kill each other... Just with the feeling of a loose generation of games... Let''s start killing each other..." Said the black and white bear. But this voice is a bit different from the previous Dunzi''s back then....Lin Xiao can confirm this. Liu Liuge said: "Cannibalism? What do you mean?" "If there is a second time, there will be a third time. This is a rule of thumb? No, no, this is king..." said the black and white bear. "What a joke... We won''t play your game... Companions kill each other or something... Never again." Naomu said. Zong Fang said, "Where is Xueran? Where is Xueran?" Zong Fang was searching everywhere, and Lin Xiao followed his eyes and saw a drop of blood.... I looked up and saw it.....The lamp on the ceiling...Hanging alone.... The black-and-white bear said on the screen: "Right... There is one thing that I almost forgot to say... The game has already begun..." The light on the ceiling fell off.....It is the corpse of Teacher Xueran...The whole body is blood. Zong Fang watched silently: "... Xueran... I... isn''t it wrong..." Black-and-white bear said: "Well, Naomu students are now betting on the fate of mankind to kill each other... The biggest final war of hope and despair... Exaggeration? No, no, there is no such thing... .Because ah, yes, this is war... It is you and me who finished the compilation... The hope of super high school... I really look forward to..." Everyone fell silent... Zongfang said: "Madame Naemu, if you really yearn for the hope of the world... Really hate despair... Then you should end your own life here..." Lin Xiao said: "What are you talking about... Behind the scenes is thinking of everyone fighting each other..." "Okay, then explain the rules of the game. The rules are very simple. When the time limit reaches the time limit shown on the bracelet, you will be injected with hypnotics... Game rule two..Attacker, an attacker will wake up while you are asleep...The attacker will only kill one person in a time limit...." In short, there are betrayers among you......If the traitors are not dealt with, the future institutions will have no future......" "So... When you can move, you have to choose a guy who looks like an attacker and try to kill it... If the time limit comes, no one will die... The game will be cleared. ..." Game rule three NG behavior...Please look at your bracelets....Each of you has set behaviors that will cause NG...NG means death. If you do that, the bracelet will inject you with a lethal dose of poison X...The rules are above..." "By the way, if you forcibly remove the bracelet, you will also be injected with poison X medicine... Then be careful not to do NG behaviors... and cheer to find out the attacker..." With that said, Lin Xiao looked down at the bracelet...NG behavior. Black and White Bear said: "That''s right. Part of this game has been broadcast to the world through the camera... That is to say, how incompetent your future agencies are... Isn''t it a capable and wonderful group? .... People from all over the world will be here as witnesses..." Naomu said: "It''s exactly the same as what I did at that time..." At this time, the moonlight came out: "Who is controlling you?" She has a computer with her, said the cute little bear on the computer. She is one of the developers of New World Program....Moonlight original. The one who can only communicate through the computer because it is extremely afraid of life.... The little bear on the computer screen said: "It is absolutely impossible to hack the future mechanism or something!" The black and white bear said: "What... Don''t you have an impression? Just turn you into the way I know..." Then the black and white bear invaded the computer and transformed the little bear. The black and white bear said: "Okay... Then don''t tarnish the reputation of the future agency... Come on. Everyone... I will always pay attention to you... Puff." The screen is off. Ni Zang said, "Damn...what''s the joke?" Yue Guangyuan said: "Return to the original state..." Grete said, "Who did this..." Bandai said: "This is mixed fish with rice..." Ryoko said: "The desperate remnant party... can''t be forgiven..." The uncle said: "Oh... Things have become troublesome..." Seedling said, "In short... if we really kill each other... we will really fall into the arms of the black and white bear... Now we must be united..." Zongfang said: "That''s right... Our future agencies will not be afraid of the crisis of this kind of thing... Right...?" Ni Zang checked Xueran''s body and said, "Damn...Why is this guy..." Grete dragged down his clothes and covered Xueran..... Yueguangyuan said: "It is not connected to the Internet... The radio waves have been completely paralyzed... So it will take a long time to restore the original appearance..." "It seems that the security of the agency in the future will be nothing more than that..." Lin Xiao said. Yue Guangyuan said: "There should be a complete countermeasure to defend against hackers from the outside... But I didn''t expect that someone would be hacked from the inside..." Zongfang said: "From the inside? It seems that we do have betrayers in it........ Yueguangyuan said: "It can''t be wrong..." Bandai said, "I''ll check it out..." After that, I went out to check it after a while...Bandai came back and said, "The windows and elevators are completely blocked..." President Tianyuan said: "Does it mean that there is no way to escape...?" Ni Zang said: "Then you can only find the attacker... and then kill him." "No... can''t you just tie him up and imprison him without killing?" Naomu said.... "You super high school level lucky... When we fall asleep... Isn''t it easy to untie the rope secretly...?" Ni Zang said. Tianyuan said: "It''s not just the seedlings... It doesn''t make sense for all the people here to be tied up..." Ni Zang walked over, staring at Seedlings and said, "How about confessing quickly...? This game was planned by you and the desperate remnant party, right?" Seedling said: "Wait a minute, please listen to my explanation..." "Explanation? You really can say something... after all, it''s someone who can coax that Enoshima Shieldko into the past with fancy words..." Nizo said. Lin Xiao said: "Things are not as easy as you think..." "That''s the end of the argument..." Bandai said. Mitarai said, "There is no point in doing this." Nizo said, "I''m sorry you were so right..." After saying that, he gave Mitarai a punch.... Ni Zang said: "But ah...this is already a battlefield...just that kind of righteous rhetoric is useless..." At this time, Bandai suddenly trembled all over, and then said: "You can''t use violence..." His whole body trembled and his skin turned purple, and he fell... Lin Xiao noticed that Bandai¡¯s NG behavior was an act of witnessing violence between super high schools.... Ryoko walked over and looked at it and said, "It''s dead... Useless things..." Wuqie said: "NG behavior..." Grete said: "This is too much..." Ni Zang said: "So that''s the case, is it used this way to cooperate...?" Yue Guangyuan said: "Calm down... In order not to make mistakes like just now, let''s check each other''s NG behavior..." Liu Liuge said: "I don''t want it... Expose my weakness... After all, there are still people who can''t believe it..." Wuqie said: "Perhaps someone''s exposure of NG behavior is itself NG behavior..." Grete said, "But... even if you say so..." Zongfang said: "It is necessary to confirm the policy... Under the situation that the game cannot be stopped... you can only find the attacker... Although each of you has a variety of things. All kinds of situations and speculations...but there is no time now...the majority vote is used to decide...Everyone points out who you think is the attacker..." The uncle pointed to Moonlight.... Yueguangyuan said: "Why me..." The uncle said: "It feels like..." Then most people pointed to Makoto Naemu.... Zong Fang said: "It determines the seedling Cheng..." Lin Xiao said, "Wait, Makoto Naemu is the one who defeated Dunzi of Jiangzhidao... now is the time when he is needed." Zong Fang said: "Then wait for the attacker to kill...?" Mitarai said, "But... if he is not the attacker..." Zongfang said: "In this case, voting will continue... In this way, we can confirm the elimination of future institutions that desperately enter..." President Tianyuan said: "Are you serious?" Zong Fang said: "I just want to eliminate despair..." Lin Xiao said: "In order to eliminate despair, do you want to kill the innocent and turn into despair?..." Zongfang said: "Doing nothing is despair... Now we have to do what can be done step by step... Naemu Makoto, what you said should be understandable... Now we all need to work together. .. Can you cooperate?" Seedling said: "Wait... It''s so strange..." "Can''t it?" Zong Fang said. Ni Zang said, "If you can''t do it... then you have to do it." Said Ni Zang took out the dagger from his body, rushed over, but was stopped by Gret. "Stop... I don''t think there can be hope in the death of my companion..." Grete said. At this time, Zong Fang also took out a sword....Zong Fang said: "Niaomu Cheng accepts the desperate remnants of the party... How many people have fallen in the struggle with despair so far... In the current situation, only he must be eliminated... If we don''t eliminate despair here, what should we do? They apologize?" Suddenly smoke came out of the meeting room...Wuqie said, "Let''s go quickly." In this way, the fog cut, and Seedling and Lin Xiao immediately escaped from the meeting room.... Ni Zang immediately wanted to chase after him....But was stopped by Great. Zong Fang said: "Don''t stop us..." Grete said, "Can''t continue..." Ni Zang said: "There are two hits..." After saying this, Ni Zang was suddenly shocked.. Fainted.. Yue Guangyuan said, "Calm down..." In the corridor, the seedlings walked slowly.... Lin Xiao said, "What''s wrong?" Naomu said, "No. I can''t run now... He showed his NG behavior." NG behavior: It is forbidden to run in the corridor.... In this case, let''s go, I will carry you. In this way, Lin Xiao ran with the seedlings on his back.....In short, get out of danger first. 357 Chapter 355 NG Behavior Lin Xiao found that Wuqi had separated from them....Where to go....? the other side. Wuqie looked around and thought, Naemu students will have nothing to do. At this time she saw President Tianyuan. The president suddenly stretched out his right hand and grabbed Wuqie''s hand and said: "Violence is no good, violence will only produce despair..." At this time, the person who came by was Mitarai and said, "President, what are you doing... This is harassment..." The chairman said: "It''s not like that, I won''t harm her... Don''t worry..." Lin Xiao and Miaomu came to the side of the corridor and found that the exit was buried by explosives.... Seedling said: "Be careful, maybe there are places around that are easy to collapse..." Then a figure flew over, very familiar.. It''s Great....He was beaten by Zongfang.. Zongfang came out and said; "Are you here?" At this time, Grete got up from the ground and fought with Zongfang. "Hey, it''s too much anyway...? How can I hope to kill my companion...? Even if I die, I will never let my companion be harmed..." "This is my gratitude...understand?" Zong Fang said: "That kind of innocent despair...can''t eliminate despair..." The two were fighting together again...Grete said: "What did you say...!" "Don''t you understand? As long as one despair survives...they will recover as they are now...so the despair must be buried..." "Even if it is worth the sacrifice...I once swore to her like this...I am the hope of the agency in the future..." Zong Fang said. At this time, suddenly Yue Guangyuan''s voice came: "Run." Grete jumped up to talk about the cracked ground, which fell apart..... Everyone ran after Yueguangyuan......Of course the seedlings were held on the shoulders by Great.... "I didn''t chase it..." Grete said. Lin Xiao said: "Perhaps he has some ideas...or some restrictions." Grete said: "Take advantage of this opportunity, let''s go as far as possible..." Seedling said: "The time is coming soon..." Lin Xiao said: "The attacker..." Gretel said: "At least find a place that is hard to find by the attackers..." Yue Guangyuan said: "Slow down... I''ll go with you... I''m scared by myself..." Lin Xiao said: "Okay..." the other side. Liu Liuge and Sixteen Nights act together...Liu Liuge said: "The betrayer must be Ji Village... She is a super high school level pharmacist, and she must have obtained these poison X medicines..." Sixteen nights said: "Let me tell you... If a person betrays once, he will betray countless times..." Liu Liuge said, "That guy is good... Hope''s Peak Academy is good.... They are all rotting like the future institutions..." ..... Great moved his things and blocked the door..... Lin Xiao said: "This is safe..." Seedling said: "It should be better..." "Ha, don''t lose seedlings... As long as the partners are together, they will be able to tide over the difficulties together, don''t you often say that?" Lin Xiao said. "That''s right... I will work hard... and there is also the fog cut..." Naemu said. Lin Xiao said: "Yeah... We didn''t know each other at that time... But now it''s different... After that, we trust each other...", Seedling said: "Well, there must be a way..." Grete laughed and said, "Well, you are great... I also want to believe that you have the power to change people''s hearts... This power is very much needed in the future..." Seedling said: "I''m overwhelmed..." "The president also said so... It''s so good for you to come to the future organization... The future organization will change for this... So absolutely can''t stand still here, grind! Do you understand! "Grete said. "Of course..." Lin Xiao said with a smile. ...... Zong Fang said: "The time is coming..." Ni Zang said: "Really...I just thought about it...Keep my life... Then what should I do now...?" Zong Fang said: "The same as before... Annihilate despair..." Ni Zang said: "Then I will protect your safety as before... You are our hope... As long as you are still alive, the future institutions will be able to regenerate." "Therefore, I want to get rid of all the suspicious guys... I have to avenge Xueran..." ..... Yue Guangyuan said: "It''s almost time..." Grete said: "Nothing can be done except prayer..." Lin Xiao said: "It''s okay... Seedlings are lucky at the super high school level... Surely nothing will happen... Rely on his luck..." Then darkness and silence fell.... The meeting room lights up.. The black and white bear said on the screen: "Long wait... Is the attacker still awake... It''s already time... The waiting time... Then who is the target for a few days?" After waking up from the darkness.... What you saw was Grete''s death......Yue Guangyuan said: "It''s not a toy this time..." Lin Xiao said, "How is this possible, did the attackers even come to this room?" Seedling said: "Have you started again...Mr. Grett..." ......... On the other side, Liu Liuge and 16 nights woke up. Liu Liuge said: "Good morning, Xiaoye." Then he took out a snack and fed it to 16 nights. Sixteen nights said: "No... I don''t need it now..." .... Mistaki, Mitarai, and President Tianwan also woke up... Wuqie said, "...Are we safe on our side?" The chairman said: "It''s okay... I''m relieved if I survived..." Wuqie said, "I can''t see that I am worried..." ...... Zongfang and Nizang group. "Finally survived... To be honest, I think the chance of survival is only 50%." Zong Fang said. "Don''t say that kind of weak words..." Ni Zang said. "It''s just pure reasoning... If I were the attacker, I must be the first to kill me..." Zong Fang said. Ni Zang said: "If you want us to be wiped out...it is indeed true..." Zong Fang said: "If the total destruction... is it really over...? That is to say there are more terrible things than total destruction..." .... Seedling took off his clothes and covered it with Grete. Lin Xiao said: "The attacker must be found..." Seedling said: "Well... In short, there can be no more sacrifices..." "But how can we catch the attacker...?" Yueguangyuan said. Lin Xiao said, "Hey, what can you do with Seedlings?" "That... I want to talk to everyone first... What should I do?" Naomu said. Yue Guangyuan said: "There is a way... how about using the broadcasting equipment in the hall?..." A map appeared on the computer talking about Moonlight....."Part of the data deleted by Black and White Bear is ready..." Lin Xiao looked at it and said, "What the hell is this building here..." "It was originally planned to build the branch campus of Hope Peak Academy... but during the construction process... the biggest and worst event in human history... So it ended..." Naomu said: "In other words, Zongfang is here as his own base... In other words... I found the broadcasting equipment..." Lin Xiao said: "This looks like a monitoring room..." Naomu said: "If you are here, you can talk to everyone... We must quickly end this mutual killing..." Then the three of them walked towards the monitoring room.... When passing a bend, Seedling asked Moonlight Garden: "Can''t you turn to the right...?" The little bear on the computer screen of Moonlight Park in a wheelchair looked surprised: "Why do you know my NG behavior..." Seedling said: "No... you have only turned right from just now... when you turn like this..." Yue Guangyuan said: "It''s over... This secret has been exposed..." Seedling said: "It''s okay... I don''t know how to do that kind of thing..." Yueguangyuan said: "Really? You can''t lie...?" "Don''t worry... Seedlings won''t lie..." Lin Xiao said. With that said, Naomu showed Yueguangyuan the NG behavior on his wrist.... Naomu said: "Now we know each other''s weaknesses... Then there will be no problem..." Yue Guangyuan said, "Thank you..." Lin Xiao said: "Okay., let''s go. By the way, my NG behavior is..." Yueguangyuan looked at it.Ah, it turned out to be like this....Cannot be attacked by fists. Seedling said: "You have to be careful... Your NG behavior is very dangerous..." Lin Xiao said: "It''s okay, isn''t you here..." Yueguangyuan said, "In short... we shared secrets with each other like this... We can now be called partners of the soul..." Seedling said: "Really... It turns out that NG behavior is not only used to hide... There is also this usage..." Lin Xiao said: "Not good... Someone is here... It should be Zong Fang... I''ll lead him away... Seedlings, hurry up and leave." Seedling said: "It''s not too dangerous, I''ll be the bait..." "You can''t even run in the corridor... How to be a bait..." Lin Xiao said. Yue Guangyuan said: "I have followed too... It''s okay, we are soul partners..." ..... Ryoko walked in the hall alone...Then at this time I saw Lin Xiao and Yue Guangyuan. She also followed..... Seedling looked at it and said to himself: "You must be safe..." ... Wuqie said: "The decrease in the number of people makes it more difficult for the attackers to find people... It is really unfavorable rules for the attackers..." "It''s like I didn''t plan to win at all..." Mitarai said, "Where are you going...?" Wuqie said, "I''m going to do what a detective should do... Just when we were asleep, a victim should have appeared..." "It''s dangerous to be alone... Let''s go together," the chairman said. Mitarai said, "So did the attacker... Why did Zongfang suddenly kill the seedlings...?" The chairman said: "Zong Fang is a very strong person... But sometimes too strong hope can be closer to despair..." Mitarai said, "We should have all been broadcast...to the world..." Wuqie said, "Yeah..." Mitarai said, "Then this is not a time to hate each other... Everyone must trust each other and unite together... Action is enough..." Mizaki said, "Mitarai-kun...Can you show me your NG behavior...?" Mitarai said, "That...that..." Wuqie said: "Even I don''t want to show it to people... That is to say, in this case, it is difficult to trust each other... The attacker added the NG behavior to the rules... It is also to let us understand this.....As long as it is not a good overly good old person...." At this time the broadcast sounded... It is Naemu: "That... can you hear me? I am Makoto Naemu... Just now Grete was killed by the attacker... It is impossible not to stop the attacker... This is already very clear... ...But in order to stop the attackers...and suspicion each other...and hit the black and white bear again...Let''s calmly communicate with each other...maybe some people think that I am the desperate remnant party. Companion... Indeed, I did something that you have to doubt... At that time, I participated in the rescue activity in the 14th branch... What I found there was... Hope Peak Academy Students...also my predecessors...I immediately understood that they are desperate remnants...They killed a lot of people and pushed the world into the abyss of despair. I also know that... But they also used to laugh and play occasionally and occasionally have a little friction... Such ordinary students... As long as they did not meet that guy... Enoshima shield ...The only way to save them...that is the new world program...using the imaginary space for rehabilitation training...implanting them into the memories of Enoshima Dunzi before despair. Retrieving it...but encountered unexpected obstacles...making the original plan impossible to complete...but I believe that something will happen to them...this is what happened. ....... I believe that various things must have happened to everyone gathered here... But like this exchange of misunderstandings and anxiety are eliminated.... Our hope...for this reason, I gave up this killing each other...My NG behavior is to run in the corridor..." Wuqie said: "It seems...there are also good old people..." 358 Chapter 356 Seedling Broadcasting: In this case, I would be easily killed..... But if I were the attacker, I wouldn''t do such a thing....? So, please trust me..... Ni Zang said: "Really boring speech..." Zong Fang said: "No... it''s an extremely wonderful speech. Guess it right... but it''s very empty... His mouth is just talking about imaginary hope... But the guy didn''t understand the real despair in his heart.....This kind of person cannot fight despair....." Ni Zang said: "Then I..." Zong Fang said: "No, I''ll go..." Ni Zang said, "That''s it... Then leave his group of companions to me..." s ..... Liu Liuge said: "This situation is called a shot bird..." Sixteen said: "Should I tell you...?" Liu Liuge said: "No need...I don''t have any spare time... It''s good if we try to save our lives... Only Xiao Ye can trust me..." Sixteen said: "I will tell you...you are right...I will not betray you..." Liu Liuge said: "I believe you... You must never betray me... Never betray me..." Sixteen said: "Um... I swear by love and delicious snacks..." At this time they saw a super high school level pharmacist...Bogey village.... Liu Liuge hid behind Sixteen and said, "Finally came out... Lone Wolf Girl... Anyway, you are the betrayer..." "You are the betrayer..." said Ji Village. "You really have the face to say... betraying others is your best thing..." Liu Liuge said. "It was you at that time..." Ji Village said. "Obviously you used strange drugs... betrayed me..." Liu Liuge said. "It''s not a strange medicine." Ji Village said. "Shut up... Anyway, the medicine in this bracelet was made by you..." Liu Liuge said. "No, it''s not me..." Ji Village said. "No wonder, you betrayer..." Liu Liuge said. After that, they fought..... The uncle stood up and saw it and said, "Really... I can''t let go of the previous grudges anytime... I really can''t help them... Forget it. Converge with that child as soon as possible than this. ..." ........ The fog cuts here.....Mitarai asked, "Why is it so simple to tell everyone about NG behavior..." The chairman said: "Because I believe everyone...he..." Mitarai said, "Everyone...? Did you even include the clan who suspected him..." The chairman said: "Well, it should be... Even if it is now hostile, if we can communicate well, we should be able to understand each other..." Mitarai: "That''s too messy..." The chairman said: "I believe that Seedling also knows this... But after understanding it, he still takes such actions... This also shows that Seedling believes in him..." Mitarai said, "How could this be...I can''t do it..." Mist looked at the surveillance camera, somewhat in a daze. The chairman said: "What''s wrong...Are you worried about him?" "No..." Wuqie said. Suddenly a tattered chair was thrown towards her, but fortunately, she reflected that she quickly dodged the past. The attacker was Nizo....Ni Zang said, "It''s a pity..." ..... the other side. Monitoring room. The one who broke the window and came by was Zong Fang carrying a knife in his hand. "...What''s wrong? Don''t you need weapons?" Zong Fang said. Naomu said: "I don''t need that kind of thing...because I don''t want to fight with you at all, but want to talk with you...because why my companions have to fight constantly... You die and die... Shouldn''t our future partners in the agency be on the same front...?" "Just say some beautiful things...Such beautiful words can''t touch anyone...Of course...You are an amazing person...By watching that broadcast of killing each other...Also let I deeply admire... but you can only win because it is just a game..." Zong Fang said. "Game? You said it was just a game...?" Naomu said. "Yes...it''s a friendly game prepared by Dunko Enoshima to play according to the rules...but the outside world is not like this...Since it is not the flower of the game, the rules are impossible. Speaking of...nothing can be solved by talking about pretty flowers...you don''t know...how we survived that kind of despair one by one... Desperate being so unreasonable......The despair of such a violent reality....Real despair.....Choose and survive.....And the forgotten you do not know.....That''s why you can say such beautiful words....."Zong Fang said. "Indeed... This may be really beautiful words... But it always starts from there any time... From a world that is almost desperate... See the future... Yes. It is convinced, and converted into language... Only in this way can hope spread..." Naomu said. "Does that kind of imaginary language also move people...?" Zong Fang said. "Yes... of course! Even if it was just empty talk at the beginning, just fill it up later..." Seedling said. "Maybe you can really do it...so, I can''t let you go...you are too dangerous...to drive others with hypocritical language...after that What is there...?" Zong Fang said. "It''s hope!" said Naomu. "No... It''s despair! I haven''t experienced a battle... I haven''t shed a drop of blood... You can save this desperate world...? After believing such absurd words, waiting for you. ...It''s just hell..." Zong Fang said affirmatively. "Even so... I also believe in hope..." Naomu said. Zong Fang raised his sword and pointed at Miaomu and said, "At this time, your words don''t have the slightest power... If you want to deny... If you think your words are powerful flowers... Then use your words. Stop the knife in my hand... I am different from you... I believe in strength... No matter how many sacrifices it will bring... Even if I die by myself... I will definitely do it. To destroy despair, this is my consciousness... A world without despair is our future that I and her describe together... Your thin hope... can''t stop me It''s a pity that this is not a school-level trial..." ....... The three people who were attacked by Tibet.President Tianyuan said: "Suddenly doing such a dangerous move..." Ni Zang said: "If Makoto Naemu is desperate...she must be an accomplice as Naemu''s companion...give her to me..." The president said: "Wait, hide in reverse..." "When are you going to put on the guild leader''s airs...? My boss is Zong Fang... I have no reason to obey your instructions..." Ni Zang said. Said Ni Zang and attacked...... ..... The pharmacist here is also chasing, Liu Liuge and Sixteen Nights..... Lin Xiao and Yue Guangyuan are together..... "It seems that things are getting more and more uncontrollable..." Lin Xiao said. Yue Guangyuan said: "Let''s go quickly... It''s dangerous to stay here." .... The president here walked again....The combat effectiveness is very strong... He walked over and said, "Oh... I''m pretty good at it..." Ni Zang said: "President..." "The president of the organization in the future is not easy to deal with..." said the president. He said that he rushed forward, knocking Ni Zang down with a punch... The chairman said: "This old bone is really overwhelming..." In the attack just now, Mizuki''s foot was injured..... "It''s safe then..." Mitarai said. Ni Zang was trapped.... Lin Xiao and Yue Guangyuan joined them at this time. "Are you all right," Lin Xiao said. "Yeah... It''s great that you are fine," said Wuqie. Mitarai said: "It''s all my fault. It''s the same every time. Every time I want to help everyone but I don''t do it well. No one can save me. Why can''t I be like a seedling... " Lin Xiao said: "Okay, you are yourself, you just need to be yourself..." "Don''t be depressed, now we have more important things to do..." Wuqie said. At this time, the broadcast came. "Notify the whole museum here... hereby notify the whole museum..." is the voice of the Zong Fang. "Just now, I caught Makoto Naemu... Now I will execute Makoto Naemu..." Lin Xiao said: "Is it a trap to lead us to the past...?" Wuqie nodded and said, "He intends to use the seedlings as bait... to lead us over..." Lin Xiao said: "Now the initiative is in the hands of the other party... what should we do..." The president said: "I''m going to go...Since the seedlings have not been killed, he should have other intentions...maybe there is still room for negotiation...I am the president as well..." "But it will be very dangerous..." Mistura said. "It''s just right, I also want to talk to Zong Fangjun, after all, it''s old time... This is also the job of the president... You can''t let future agencies kill each other here... You also have something that only you can do Things..." said the chairman. "I know... Then the seedlings will ask you..." Wuqie said. "I will go with the chairman... This is better..." Lin Xiao said. "Okay..." the president said. ...... monitoring room. Seedling said: "What do you want to do to me...?" Zong Fang said: "You are the bait... to catch the bait for those who come to save you..." Seedling said: "Isn''t your purpose to kill me..." "I know you are not an attacker..." Zong Fang said. Seedling said: "Then why do you want..." Zong Fang said: "What do you think is the most terrible ending of this mutual killing..." Naomu said: "Of course it is... everyone was killed one by one by the attacker..." Zongfang said: "No... Suppose I stop the attack as soon as I die... Then, what will happen...?" Seedling said: "That proves...Zongfang, you are the attacker..." Zong Fang said: "Generally speaking, it is correct to think so... but there is no way to confirm..." Naemu said: "That''s it, so the attacker can stop the game as he pleases..." "As long as the attacker finds someone to end the game as a stand-in... then he can simply hide in the future institutions from now on..." Zong Fang said. Naemu said: "As heroes who survived killing each other...the attackers who then become heroes will dominate the future institutions...If you are in the heroes who survive together...dominate... It will be stronger...The attackers will use you to put on the cloak of hope to make despair deep-rooted... Despair in the skin of hope will destroy the world... This ending is the most important thing. bad...." "So... I am very important to the attacker..." Naemu said. "That''s why you used me as a bait to lure him out..." Naomu said. "That''s it... So you, or someone who can use you... I can''t let you live..." Zong Fang said. "But if that''s the case, we can only wipe out..." Seedling said. "Don''t underestimate the future institutions...Even if the entire army is destroyed here, the future institutions that I will rectify will not be shaken..." Zong Fang said. "I don''t think this is hope..." Naomu said. "Then you defeated Enoshima Dunzi without sacrificing...? Your hope can touch others... But now you are like an uncontrollable X bomb... ..." Zong Fang said. The knife was knocked out at this time...The person who shot is the president of Tianyuan.... ....... On the other side, the fog cut, and after Moon Guangyuan checked the route, he came to the scene of Grete''s death..... And met the uncle there...The uncle greeted me leisurely and said, "Welcome, Komichi... Will you come to do the site survey?" "Why are you here...?" Mizuchi asked. 359 Chapter 357 Desperate Remnant Party Zong Fang said: "Xiujian...It''s really an ancient weapon..." The chairman said: "Lin Xiao, seedlings, please." "OK." Lin Xiao replied. While the chairman dragged Zong Fang, Lin Xiao rescued the seedlings, together with Yue Guanyuan. "You go first, go to a safe place first..." the president said. "I understand." Yueguangyuan said. The president said:''Mr. Miaomu, I believe you are the hope of a super university.....The rest is up to you......'' Seedling said: "But..." The chairman said: "It''s okay... I just want to talk to Zong Fangjun..." Lin Xiao said: "Don''t disappoint the president... Let''s go." ....... Mizaki investigates the corpse with Mikage and the uncle. Mikage said, "What do you think of the people who caused this mutual killing..." Wuqie said: "There is still very little intelligence... If there are preconceived notions, it will hinder reasoning..." Yu Ying said, "Really..." Wuqie said, "What about you... You should have any thoughts... That''s why you care about what others think about what you think..." Yuying said, "That... ...... Ni Zang struggled out of the restraint...Then he chased it... Find people everywhere...They saw seedlings again. .Immediately caught up..... On the road, I saw the Zong Fang confronting the chairman. Ni Zang said, "I''ll help you..." Zong Fang said, "I''m fine... Go chasing Cheng Mu Cheng..." "I understand....." The president said: "Is this okay...?" Zong Fang sneered and said nothing. "Really... In this case..." The president and Zong Fang fought. ..... Liu Liuge and Shiliuye are avoiding Ji Village..... Sixteen nights said: "You can run away first..." Ji Village ran into the door frantically..... Liu Liuge said: "Don''t do this... We used to have a very good relationship, didn''t we..." "To this day, you still say this... It''s all because of you... I was dropped out of Hope Peak Academy..." said Ji Village. "Stop talking...you run away as soon as possible..." said Shizuye. "Are you going to just run away for yourself? Sure enough, you are the betrayer..." Ji Village said. "You are the betrayer..." Liu Liuge said. "Thanks to you... I and Liu Liuge can only drop out of school... Do you know how hard we have been after that..." Sixteen nights said..... ........ The fight between the president and Zong Fang is indistinguishable... The chairman said: "If young people are adventurous... they will want to be opposed to reality... But in my opinion that is naive..." "It is this innocence that made the sacrifice..." Zongfang said: "No matter how many sacrifices there will be...that is also the sacrifice necessary to eliminate despair..." "So, does Xueran''s death also count as a necessary sacrifice...?" said the president. At this time, the guild leader blocked the rushing Zong Fang, but didn''t want to be stabbed by Zong Fang... .... Seedlings and Lin Xiao, Yueguangyuan...Came to a safe place.... At this time, Yue Guangyuan said, "Someone is chasing me..." "Really...? It seems that we have to fight a battle..." Lin Xiao said. "It won''t work... the other party is supposed to be inversely hiding... I''ll lead him away..." Yue Guangyuan said. "It''s too dangerous..." Naomu said. "It''s okay, I''m not afraid... It''s probably the hope of Seedling passed to me..." Moonlight said. Seedling said: "Wait..." Yueguangyuan said: "No matter what... your NG behavior is not suitable for fighting... here can only be left to me..." "Okay... It must be safe." Lin Xiao said. After that, Lin Xiao and Miaomu started to transfer again... Moon Guangyuan and Ni Zang met and fought...... ... The victory and defeat of Zongfang and the chairman also came out... The president spit out a mouthful of blood and laughed. Zong Fang said: "What''s so funny..." The chairman said: "I am laughing at what I look like now... It seems that you are lucky..." Zong Fang said: "I always thought you were a ill-fated person...so I had to bear everything...even if I killed you...but...I changed my mind... ...I thought you were just someone who lost your edge...but now it doesn''t seem like that...I want to know what you think..." ... Ni Zang and Yue Guang Yuan are inextricably fought here....Ni Zang said: "You are really messing up..." "Thank you for being able to persevere... I want to display my secret weapon... Its name is..." Yueguangyuan said. As a result, he rushed over and kicked her over...Won the victory... ..... Liu Liuge and Sixteen Nights were hunted down....A trap was designed on the way..... Sixteen nights came out and said: "Get out of here...for love and delicious snacks..." Then the two fought together.... .... Zongfang and the president are together....conversation. The chairman said: "Want to know what I think..." "You used to be stronger than you are now... But I don''t know when you became unambitious... Why..." Zong Fang said. "Is this a question...? Then I have to answer...there is no way to drive out despair...because I know this... "The president said. "Yes... That''s why I..." Zong Fang said. "Did you sacrifice Monarch Xueran...? Zongfang, do you think that as long as the despair that caused the war is wiped out... the end can be ushered in... But this idea is too naive... What can you do about the despair of the war..." said the president. .... Here Lin Xiao and Miaomu are together....Seedling said worriedly, "Moon Guangyuan, is she okay..." Lin Xiao said: "It should be fine..." In fact, Lin Xiao was also a little worried...Then walk out alone.Weapons in hand... It''s Nizang: "Oh, let me waste my time..." Lin Xiao said: "There is no other way... There is only one battle... You are the former super high school fighter... What''s the matter? You don''t use your fists, but you keep attacking with weapons...?" "Because a guy of your level is not worth my punch..." Ni Zang said. The excitement will succeed....The two fought.... Seedling said: "Why do you want to achieve this level..." "I once swore that I will eradicate all those who hinder the clan..." Ni Zang said. On the other side, the battle between Sixteen Nights and Ji Village also heated up..... .... Zongfang said: "The despair of the war...?" The chairman said: "You think that as long as you kill all despair, everything will be fine... You can conceive hope, right... But you are wrong... That''s why we started the plan for that... ." Zong Fang said: "Does the God Seat plan...?" "Yeah...and that...can''t let that become useless..." said the president. "So that''s it, it''s up to now... I understand... You are the attacker... In other words, the desperate remnant party..." Zong Fang said. At this time, I found an exit in a library in order to escape Ikuyo..... It says Secret Exit.... And Liu Liuge discovered Ji Village¡¯s NG behavior....Can''t be stepped in the shadow...So she hid under the light....Look at Ji Village safely. "The reason why you see the light in this room is shaking is because of this... not willing to approach Xiao Ye and not approaching me now..." Liu Liuge said. After that, Ji Village screamed and broke all the lights, and Liu Liuge was frightened and fled immediately... Ji Cun, who had caught up, ran into Ni Zang...With Lin Xiao and them. Inadvertently knocked Ni Zang into flight....Moonlight is back here again... Then under the cover of Moonlight Plain...Everyone ran away... Ni Zang reluctantly said: "Should you not say that this is the luck of the super high school...?" .... Investigate the scene here....The uncle asked Wuqie who was investigating the corpse and said, "Do you know anything...?" Wuqie said, "Hmm... I know some..." The uncle said: "So that''s it... Then what should I do next..." "Take it slowly...you will definitely find the flaws in the murderer," said Wuqie. "Really... The real place is exactly the same." said the uncle. .......... Here Zongfang held the knife, pointed at the president and said: "After all, few people know this base...not to mention being able to lock us here so cleverly...but at the same time I also have it. Things puzzle me...Why do people like you become desperate..." "Since you asked the question, I have to answer...Unfortunately, I am not a desperate remnant party... Although it is a reasoning with you... But at your level, it should not be so simple. ..." said the chairman. "Since everything is said about it... then you must already know the real body of the attacker..." Zong Fang said. "Are you a question? If it''s a question, I have to answer it... Xueran Chisa is not the attacker..." "This is the truth... No wonder... This makes sense... Why is this base arranged so cleverly..." Zong Fang said. The president said: "Yes..." Then the president opened the bracelet..It shows answering questions with lies.... Such words...In turn, Xueran was the attacker...The chairman is a desperate remnant party.... Zong Fang laughed: "So what''s the matter...I''ll be shaken at this level..." At this time, Zongfang rushed forward with a sword, and the president also immediately countered... In the end, Zongfang killed the guild leader, and the guild leader died..... Zongfang said: "You don''t understand... I am also good with my plan..." The president said: "The answer to hope... Where is it...?" This is the time for hypnosis.. Avoid sitting on the corridor blankly....I muttered to myself: "What the hell am I doing...I can''t do anything...I can''t save anyone...I just want to save everyone...It''s just that... I just want to make friends..." When the hypnosis time is over.....Ji Village is dead. ..... Zong Fang looked at the corpse of the president....Carrying a knife and leaving slowly.... He came to Xueran''s body...He recalled. The day of graduation.... Ni Zang said: "What''s wrong... Still reluctant to give up..." Xueran said, "I just graduated thinking of this... I always feel... a bit lonely..." Ni Zang said: "What''s so lonely... won''t you still be together in the future...?" Zong Fang said: "It''s really a group of good people... You two obviously have a way out no matter how you say it..." Ni Zang said: "I have won the championship in boxing matches... It''s more interesting to be with you..." Xueran said: "Zongfang''s words, once the decision is made, he will not hesitate... Go ahead and do it... If there is no person like me around..." Zongfang said: "I''m sorry... as the organization''s Peak of Hope Academy... There are now many suspicious rumors about it... But the school itself has a great need to acquire technology through hard work... ...I want to expand the school from overseas...to hold power from there... Ni Zang, you control the security department before I come back..." Ni Zang said: "Leave it to me... This is very simple." "Xueran...you as a teacher to ensure talents and connections...I want to change the world from this school..." Zong Fang said. "Is that your dream?..." Ni Zang said. "Dream... It''s not wrong... As long as you are there, it is not a dream... It is a plan... Our plan..." ..... Zong Fang looked at Xueran''s body silently.....Then he lifted the sword and made a cut at the heart of Xueran''s corpse... "Goodbye... Thousand yarn..." He said lightly. .... "What''s wrong with seedlings..." Looking at the waking seedlings, the expression was pale. "It''s okay...had a dream..." "Is it a nightmare... Okay, it''s all right..." "Sorry for worrying you..." Naomu said. "Well, everyone is okay... Great." Lin Xiao said: "Just kidding, you''re lucky at the super high school level..." Seedling said: "But...Although we are fine...but because of the time limit, something must have happened..." 360 Chapter 358: Reasoning Here, Miaomu and Lin Xiao found the downed Moonlight Plain. It turns out that Moonlight was originally a robot... At this time, Moonlight''s computer screen turned on, and a young girl appeared. "Brother... Can you see it?" the girl said. "Sleepy...Why are you here..." Naomu said. It turned out to be Seedling''s sister... "Is Moonlight originally the sister of Miaomu..." Lin Xiao said. "Ah... it''s not like that... I''m happy to see you so energetic..." Naomu said. "Yeah... But I have an important thing to tell my brother..." Nao Mu Kun said. "What''s the matter..." Seedling said. "One person will die because of his brother, and that person is one of the companions who survived the mutual killing game with you in the Peak of Hope Academy..." said Kun. "Ah..." Lin Xiao said: "Oh, I''m in danger..." Naemu Cheng said: "I know..." Sleepy said: "You can only know this... Brother, you must be fine... Although I don''t know what''s going on with you... But let''s make an appointment, you said you must be fine. Will come to pick me up...Although it''s a bit unreliable, my brother won''t violate the agreement...if it''s okay, it will go smoothly...I will believe and wait for you..." Seedling said: "You have changed... sleepy! It should be said that you are more like an adult, or more determined... It gives people a very reliable feeling..." Sleepy said: "This is not something that I should say to my sister..." Seedling said: "Haha... That''s right..." The person standing behind trapped in the computer screen is Fuchuan.She said gloomily: "You really make goose bumps... You have a brother control and a sister control..." Sleepy said: "In short, brother should cheer up... I will also cheer up here... I can only say here..." The computer screen is black....Seedling said: "I will definitely pick you up..." "Well, it must be possible, sister control is famous for its high combat effectiveness..." Lin Xiao said with a smile. At this time, I heard the noise from behind...It is Zongfang.... "You are here... Desperate." Zong Fang said. At this time, Moon Guangyuan suddenly moved: "Switch to the remote automatic defense mode... It is found that the members of the new future agency check the data and information, the threat level is S! Eliminate!" Then Zongfang and Yueguangyuan fought together... Taking advantage of this opportunity, Lin Xiao and Miaomu ran immediately... Zong Fang said: "Don''t underestimate the future institutions. It is impossible to stop the future institutions at this level..." Lin Xiao, who retreated with Miaomu, said: "What should I do next..." Naomu said: "In short, you must first meet the fog before the support comes..." ..... Here, Wuqie and the others found the body of Ji Village, as well as a bottle of medicine in her hand, Wuqie collected the medicine. Then she walked for a while and met Liu Liuge. She was horrified and said, "He had something wrong with Sixteen Nights..." Sure enough, I found the body of Ijuya in the library. After checking the body, Mikage on one side said, "How about it, do you know who the attacker is...?" Wuqie said: "There is still a lack of intelligence..." The uncle said: "Um... It''s really nice here, there are so many things... These are all traps..." "It''s all...?" Mikage said. The uncle said: "Is it all made by Sixteen Nights... By the way... Don''t sit on the sofa, maybe there are sensory traps..." Wuqie said, "What a surprise... I didn''t expect you to know so many things..." "Being seen like this, I am also a member of the future agency..." said the uncle. Mikage said, "But staying here like this is very dangerous, in case the attacker... stares at us..." Liu Liuge said: "Yeah... If you don''t leave soon, you will be like Xiaoye again..." Wuqie said: "No...you have to investigate this place clearly..." At this time she squatted down.....Mikage asked, "What''s wrong... Did you find anything?" Wuqie said, "There is a scratch here..." Yukage said, "That''s right..." At this time Liu Liuge suddenly fell.... Mikage said, "What''s wrong... Are you okay..." "It''s okay, I suddenly felt dizzy and fell down..." Liu Liuge said. The uncle said: "Be careful... Well, I thought you were going to hinder the investigation..." "Your uncle''s nonsense guessing... is so unpleasant..." Liu Liuge said. The uncle said: "Really... Compared to this, there are rumors that you are a bad guy... For example, I heard that you are busy gathering young people... to form your own faction. The ultimate goal is to break away from the future organization...The rumors of attempting to become independent as a new organization have also been heard...So, as the vice chairman, have you heard of anything..." At this time the door of the library opened, it was Nizo... "Is it Shiliuya who was killed... Forget it, don''t care about me... My job is to get rid of you people who will hinder the clan..." Ni Zang said. .... Outside the headquarters..The support of the future agency is here..... Ten gods stood outside staring at this headquarters, thoughtfully. Ye Yin said: "Ten gods... I say, ten gods..." Ye Yin who was saying this was holding a box.... He said: "This box is super heavy... Don''t just stand up and come and help..." The Ten Gods said: "Don''t just move your mouth. Before the desperate remnant party comes, move your hands and feet..." Ye Yin said, "Let''s just call me by love as always... This way I should be able to go in..." After putting the box down, Ye Yin said, "Just leave the seedlings, they are happy in it..." The Ten Gods said: "It may not be safe inside..." "That must be safer for us all together..." Ye Yin said. The ten gods looked at the headquarters and said, "Before I come to rescue you... But you must live well..." ... Ni Zang alone knocked everyone to the ground.....Take out the dagger. "Mist Cut, no one can help you now..." At this moment, the uncle stood up suddenly...Ni Zang said, "What... You can still move..." The uncle said: "Although it is not my intention... But as an elderly person, I have to work harder... But it is strange that the boxer from the former super high school holds a knife... And since just now, you haven''t waved your fists at all... You can''t fight empty-handed when you hide your NG behavior...?" Ni Zang said: "Even if it is... so what..." The uncle said: "Huh? Did you guess right... Then, relative, I will tell you my NG behavior... My NG behavior is to open my left hand..." "What do you mean, do you look down on people?..." Ni Zang said. The uncle shook his head and said: "A person with talents can be sealed...It''s no longer useful... Wouldn''t it be unfair if I didn''t do this... I died in Xiao Qiansha. Now... the only subordinate you can rely on is a violent maniac like you... It seems that the guy is unexpectedly unpopular... and so is the vice president..." Ni Zang said: "Zongfang is not something you can evaluate..." The uncle said: "Can you do it...? It looks like you haven''t succeeded until now..." Ni Zang said: "Because of this...I sweared...I don''t want to disappoint Zong Fang anymore..." He rushed over as he said, but suddenly stepped on a trap....Was knocked directly to the ground. The uncle said: "Forgot to say, there is a trap over there..." The shoulder of Nizo was pierced by an iron pipe......Can''t move. "I just felt like I could win the lottery..." the uncle said. "From the very beginning you planned to lead him from there..." Mikage said. The uncle said: "It''s true...Tie him up now...Is the investigation going to continue?" "Hmm... Yeah..." said Wuqie. At this time, Liu Liuge on one side showed a smirk and pressed a button. The ground where Mizuchi was standing suddenly collapsed....At the moment when the fog is about to fall. The uncle opened his hand and caught the mist cut.....But the NG behavior triggered... The uncle exhausted his last strength to rescue the mist.......Uncle was poisoned all over... "...Why do you want to do this?" Wuqie said. "Because... I promised... To live alone." The uncle said. Yuying looked at Liu Liuge and said, "You made the ghost...what do you want..." Liu Liuge said: "Of course I hope you guys will die... There are 2 people left... I will let this guy help me do my job..." Speaking, Liu Liuge took out a small pill and ate it into the immobile Ni Zang.... "How does Liu Liuge''s special dessert taste... It seems to be very desirable... Then, do you want it?" Liu Liuge said. Ni Zang nodded....Liu Liuge said: "Then kill them all... I will give you more delicious snacks... Eat as much as you want..." Ni Zang nodded...Slowly approaching them towards the fog. Yu Ying said in horror, "Don''t come here..." Liu Liuge said: "It''s useless, now his brain...has been occupied by sweet snacks...have been unable to think..." Ni Zang suddenly yelled and pulled out the steel pipe inserted in his right arm. "It''s so painful... assholes doing some tricks... I want all of you to follow in the footsteps of Sixteen Nights and Uncle... Give me a stand still..." Ni Zang Say. Wuqie said, "I finally understand... the reason for your actions so far... You are the one who killed Sixteen Nights... Itan Liu Liuge..." Ni Zang said: "It doesn''t matter who killed it... Didn''t I say to kill all of you..." Mizuchi said: "Is that okay... According to my thoughts, this murderous mystery... is the key to getting out of this game... That''s right, Ando..." Ando said, "What are you talking about... Xiao Ye is the victim..." Wuqie said, "No, although he appeared to be killed by the attacker... but actually died because of NG behavior... Although the disguise was very careful...but his corpse was because of NG behavior. And the traces of toxins produced..." Ando said, "But Xiao Ye has a knife in her chest..." Wuqie said, "That''s also a disguise... The body of Ji Village was found on the other side... The body with her heart stabbed... But the knife was on the chest of Izayoi... the assailant. The people killed were all stabbed in the heart... but the knife that stabbed Ikuyao not only deviated from the heart but also showed no signs of bleeding... It was just a disguise..." Ni Zang said: "It was Ji Village who was killed by the assailant, not Izura..." Wuqie said, "Yes, yes..." Ni Zang said, "Really, that guy..." "The NG behavior of Izayoi is to put food in his mouth... Since the knife is not the cause of death, then only the NG behavior is... it was someone who fed him something... I was always on guard. It must be very difficult to eat at night... But if you are a food expert... and if you are close to yourself..." said Wuqie. "What are you talking about... Xiaoye is Liu Liuge''s companion... It''s impossible to kill..." Liu Liuge said. Foggy walked over and opened the bookshelf....What appeared was an escape door.... Secret exit is written on the door......Yukage said, "Why... There will be a secret exit here..." Wuqie said: "The traces left here... and the slightly protruding book shelf... Adding the two pieces of information together... the possibility naturally arises... ." Ni Zang said, "Could it be possible to go outside..." Mizuki said: "From our movement trajectory...this room should look like an outer circle...so even if it leads to the outside world, it is not impossible..." Liu Liuge said: "Even so... I don''t have to kill Xiao Ye..." "Under normal circumstances, it is definitely not... But for our own lives... There are rules that absolutely must be protected... NG behavior... Your NG behavior is that someone escapes. Go to the outside world... Sixteen nights found this escape door, of course he would want to go out..." Wuqie said. Ni Zang said: "This way you can go out..." 361 Chapter 359 With that said, Ni Zang walked to the front of the escape door and pushed hard. Liu Liuge rushed to grab Ni Zang and said, "If you go out from here... I''ll just..." Ni Zang said: "Who cares about you..." Wuqie said, "Everything goes well, let''s go." Mikage said, "But export...?" Wuqie shook his head and said nothing. Obviously, the exit is just a trap.... The two immediately left here....Yuying said, "Why would Uncle Huang Ying save us... and take her own life in..." Wuqie said: "Although I have a few conjectures... But if you want to determine which one is... the materials are not enough..." Yukage said, "It''s so cold..." Wuqie said, "Because I am a detective..." .... Suddenly the whole building vibrated at this time....Liu Liuge was stunned. Ni Zang said, "What''s wrong... Forget it, anyway, as long as I can get out, I don''t care about my business..." Then he opened the door and saw the ocean outside behind a window...Completely stunned. Here, Mizuki explained to Mikage: "That place is indeed an exit, but it is impossible to get out because this is the sea." "What!" Yu Ying was surprised inexplicably... Wuqie said, "Yes, this is not the building on the sea where we first came in... but a completely similar space built under it... Using hypnotic gas in the meeting room dazzled us....Probably during this time we were removed from the conference room on the ground....Move to this space deep from the ground. "But who would do this kind of stupid, costly deed..." "The harder the blindfold is, the less likely it is to be exposed...because most people think this thing is too incredible...I was skeptical at the beginning... After waking up in a daze.....The previous scars on the door are gone...." Mist said. "But why build in the water?" Mikage said. Wuqie said, "I think it is to prevent others from intervening... If so... the vice chairman is very suspicious... He was involved in the construction of this building all the way..." It''s impossible not to notice it....Explain that the current situation is very beneficial to him from the beginning...." .... Here the robot Yueguangyuan and Zongfang are fighting together.... In the end the clan won: "I will become hope..." At this time, Ni Zang also found Zongfang, and he said: "It seems that you have also solved one...What happened to you? Let''s go quickly..." Zongfang looked at Ni Zang and thought, no matter how much he sacrificed for it....Slowly followed. .... Here Yuying said: "You said Mr. Zongfang might be behind the scenes...?" Wuqie said, "Anyway, let''s go find the seedlings first..." Mikage said, "Go find him...? He doesn''t seem very reliable..." Wuqie said: "He does look unreliable... But at a critical moment, no one can match his instant explosive power... He is always very active and never gives up thinking about his companions." "Because of this, he always doesn''t think about himself...Although he is very worrying about this...I believe in him like that...Yes, it was precisely because of him that I was there at that time. ..." Mist said. At this time, a voice came from behind: "Oh, what did I hear." Lin Xiao smiled and looked at the fog cut. Wuqie turned his head and saw the seedlings standing with Lin Xiao....Wuqie coughed, concealing his embarrassment. After a few people met, they exchanged information. Seedling said: "In other words, we are now in the sea...?" Lin Xiao said: "But actually do this step... Then the ten gods have already rushed to our side?" Naomu said: "According to the time, he should almost be here..." Wuqie said, "He might be in an accident...?" Seedling said: "That''s true...that''s my fault..." Wuqie said, "What''s wrong with you..." Seedling said: "Someone told me...someone would die because of me..." Lin Xiao said, "Well, there won''t be such a thing. You are lucky at the super college level." Wuqie said: "It''s rare that you will show weakness... Did the Vice President Zong Fang say anything to you...?" Naomu said: "I used to think I still have the ability to do something...but I can''t do anything here...just like Mr. Zongfang said..." "My words have no power...but..." Wuqie said: "I don''t think so... Don''t your so-called belief bring hope to everyone... I am also one of them..." Lin Xiao said, "Hey, I am actually too... I didn''t know what would happen if there were no seedlings..." Wuqie said: "You have to have confidence in yourself... Isn''t your advantage that you are more positive than others? Hope it will be contagious... If you are not strong alone, we are still there... There are all of us behind you......" Seedling nodded. Lin Xiao chuckled at the side, the two of them have a very good relationship. .... Here Ni Zang and Zong Fang are walking together.... Ni Zang said: "Your injury is so serious... Hurry up and dress up carefully... Zongfang?" Zong Fang said: "What''s the matter...?" "That... That is, Ji Village was killed by the assailant... and the bastard and Huang Ying also died..." Ni Zang said. Zong Fang said: "Tian Yuan is also dead..." "What... The president is also dead..." Ni Zang said. "I killed it..." Zong Fang said. Ni Zang said, "Really... But this is the perfect time to clear the future institutions... It''s finally this moment... From now on it will be your time." "You are the president... There will be no more obstacles... The ideal you envisioned finally ushered in reform... The future organization, no! It is the world that will become better... I will help you too..." Ni Zang said. Zong Fang said: "The world... I said Ni Zang, you and I have been together since our school days..." Ni Zang said, "Yes..." Zong Fang said, "It was great at that time...it was with you and Xueran...we just need to pursue our ideals and keep our heads down..." "There are some reliable predecessors... Tianyuan President... These... Everyone believes that this world will definitely change, and it will definitely change..." "There is still the ideal of that time in my heart..." Ni Zang said: "Yes... I also believe in your ideals... Because my task is to always support you behind your back..." Zongfang said: "Yes...reverse possession...It is precisely because of you that I can get to this point..." Ni Zang said: "Zongfang, I have to say something to you... Actually I..." Zong Fang said: "Enough..." Zong Fang stepped forward and pierced Ni Zang with a sword. Ni Zang said: "Zong Fang...Why is this..." Zong Fang said: "You should know the reason..." He left after speaking....."You actually let me kill him... Damn desperation..." .... Mikage said, "I saw the body of President Tianyuan in the surveillance..." Lin Xiao said: "The president left a message... The hope of the world is entrusted to you..." ..... Here Liu Liuge woke up and walked alone...My heart is full of resentment. "That kind of guy, he deserves to die..." She saw Ni Zang being killed when she walked over... "In the end, everyone will betray each other... Ni Zang was also betrayed and then killed... It''s so stupid... I didn''t do anything wrong..." Liu Liuge remembered what happened when I killed Sixteen Nights.... : "I will live, even if Xiao Ye is gone, I won''t feel lonely...As long as I''m still alive, my friends will want as much as they want... Yes, I won''t die..." "Absolutely, I will never die...Even if I am the only one left, I will live on..." The time here is almost up, Lin Xiao said: "Let''s block the door..." Then they worked together to block the only door of the room....The attacker should not come... Lin Xiao said: "OK, it''s perfect. The attacker cannot come in unless he can fly." Wuqie said, "Even so, it''s not safe..." Mikage said, "Yes, the attacker knew this building well... even if it was locked, it could be opened easily..." Asahina said, "I can''t completely rest assured yet..." Wuqie said: "I said, Mr. Miaomu... No matter what happens, don''t give up hope... I will always be by your side..." Seedling said: "Well... I will do my best to do what I should do..." Lin Xiao said: "Yes, we absolutely can''t lose..." Then the time came....Everyone fainted.... The person who died this time is...Streaming songs. Seedling was the first to wake up and said happily: "It''s still alive, it''s great that no one has been killed..." Then Lin Xiao woke up....Lin Xiao said, "Everyone seems to be fine..." Seedling said: "Yes. There are no signs of movement of the roadblock..." Mikage also stood up....At this time, Seedling found that Wuqie was still lying aside. "Wait... this is NG behavior..." The three of them immediately passed by, and then found that Wuqie''s bracelet read NG behavior: Makoto Naeki survived and ushered in the fourth round.... Lin Xiao said: "...how to do this..." Seedlings left tears and said, "Is this someone going to die because of me... Why... Can''t you tell me... Mist Cut..." At this time, Zongfang¡¯s voice sounded, and he was in the monitoring room: "Mr. Miaomu... You should almost know the NG behavior of Wuqiu Xiaozi... Now you should understand, your sophistry is not at all. Meaning...Who is right about your hopes and my hopes... It''s time to make a break..." ........ Seedling said: "I''m going to have a break with Zongfang... You two are waiting for me here." Lin Xiao said, "Are you okay?" Naomu said: "Trust me, we won''t lose." Mikage said, "Are you going to drop the mist and cut it... Aren''t you sad if she died...? Why do you just look so open..." Naomu said: "How could I watch it...Misty cut she chose to let me survive...and she kept hiding her NG behavior...because she knew that if I knew it would be messed up? Down..." Lin Xiao patted him on the shoulder and said, "Go, I know you can." Seedling nodded and said, "Then I will set off..." On the way to the monitoring room, Seedling cheered herself up: "Everyone entrusts me with hope, I can definitely..." Zong Fang in the surveillance room thought of Xueran. He said to himself: "I must eliminate despair...Even if I am the only one left, I must eliminate despair..." Seedling thought: "Hope is passed down like this..." Zong Fang thought: "Despair will be contagious as long as there is a little residue... Only annihilation is kindness... Na Mu Cheng, I want to save you... " At this time, the incoming seedlings in the monitoring room. Zong Fang said: "Are you here...?" Seedling said: "Mr. Zongfang, I won''t hesitate..." Zong Fang said: "I have cut off the hesitation..." Naomu said: "There is no point in killing each other like this...Please wish me a hand and let us end this game together..." Zong Fang said: "I should have said that your words are pale and weak..." Seedling said: "It''s not pale and weak..." Zong Fang rushed over, slashed over with a sword, and was avoided by the seedlings. Seedling escaped, Zong Fang chased it...The seedlings were found to seduce him. "It doesn''t matter, what about the temptation..." Zong Fang chased after him.. ..... Here Yuying wondered why the seedlings could be so strong....Why am I... At this time, Lin Xiao found a notebook under Wuqie''s body.... Here seedlings and Zongfang fought together....Seedlings in the escape corridor... Hidden aside with a fire fighter, optimistic about the opportunity to rush over... However, the Zong Fang moved faster and avoided him and kicked him. Zong Fang said: "Although you want to seduce me... but your strength is too bad..." After the seedlings get up, I plan to use this flamethrower...It turned out that I couldn''t press it... Zong Fang said: "It''s a defective product, so your bad luck will end here..." At this time, the seedlings dropped something and hit the ground, but jumped out because of the gas, hitting Zongfang. Zong Fang finally knocked the seedlings to the ground, chopped it down, and stopped. Seedling said: "You can''t kill me at all... I firmly believe that you will come to chase me... This is the second time we come here... At that time, you didn''t come to chase me and what was your intention? What? When you entered the monitoring room, there was a door, but you broke the glass to kill me.....Because your NG behavior is to open the door....If you kill me here, you can''t get out if you kill me...." Zongfang put the knife away and stood aside looking at the seedlings. 362 Chapter 360 Seedlings said: "So we can have a good talk..." Zong Fang said: "boring..." Seedlings said: "I hope you can listen to me, and then I will open the door for you..." Zong Fang: "Shut up, despair..." Seedling said: "You said I was desperate...?" Zongfang said: "When did you become desperate...Did you kill each other at the Peak of Hope Academy...?" Seedling said: "No, I didn''t suffer from despair..." Zongfang said: "Answer me..." Seedling said: "What have you misunderstood..." Zongfang said: "While you are still saying these silly things, Wuqie is dead... It''s your ideal that took the life of your beloved..." "I don''t care who the person in front of me is... No matter how much I sacrifice... I will wipe out despair... This is hope..." Naomu said: "It''s not like this... You just want to eliminate despair... But even if you eliminate despair, hope will not arise... You only have despair in your eyes. You have no hope at all." Zong Fang said: "Shut up, President Tianyuan has said everything... He said: The attacker is not only one person... If you insist, it is a member of all the future agencies present... ... Me, seedlings and Nizo, even Yu Xueran is no exception... Knowing how desperate is also affected by beloved Xueran... Even so, can you wipe out despair? ..... Finally, I killed him and went out. This is my hope.... There is nothing false about God¡¯s wish, and Xueran is also infected with despair..." Speaking, Zong Fang took out a photo from his body, which was of Xueran playing with a group of children.... "She once said that who did this kind of thing... But it is not the case... She killed it all..." Zong Fang said: "When did she start to despair... I want to eliminate everything about despair... Even the memories will also be eliminated." "Don''t say anything to eliminate... Don''t say anything to eliminate Miss Xueran..." Naomu said. "What can you understand..." Zong Fang roared. "I can understand! If Mizuki is also suffering from despair...and betrayed everyone...only by killing her can everything be stopped..." "But no matter what the outcome is... I will be glad that I met her in this life..." Zong Fang was slightly stunned...He remembered the fond memories of being with Xueran....... "Thanks to this school, I was able to meet Kyosuke..." Zong Fang: "Thousand yarn...when did it start...why did I fail to do anything..." Seedling said: "Mr. Zongfang..." Zong Fang said: "When did we go wrong..." .... Lin Xiao and Yuying rushed over here.....Seeing seedlings and Zongfang sitting together. "Seedlings, are you okay..." Lin Xiao said with a smile: "You really have you, which made us worry for nothing." Seedling said: "Um..." Lin Xiao said: "By the way, the game of killing each other is over... I have found out who the attacker is..." I took out the notebook I found from under the mist.... Zong Fang said: "How did you know..." Lin Xiao nodded and said, "The last thing left by the fog cut..." Zong Fang said: "Let''s talk..." "The notebook left by the fog cut...Here you see here..." He showed it to the seedlings. "There are no footprints, fingerprints, etc. other than the victim at the scene... The knife wound was within the scope of the victim''s own reach... That is suicide....It makes sense to think so..." Seedling said. Yukage said: "Everyone commits suicide... How is this possible... They have no reason to commit suicide..." Seedling said: "Let me see..." Said to take the notebook....Turned a few pages and looked at it carefully..... "The victim and the survivor and the monitor..." Naomu said. "That is to say, it has something to do with the monitor... It was true at the time... It was the same at that time. There was also a monitor next to Mr. Gret when he died... Other people must also be like this... The scene and conclusion drawn by the fog cut, there must be a monitor near the victim... then the monitor is directly related to suicide..." Naomu said: "Mr. Zongfang, I have something to ask you..." Lin Xiao said: "Do you really want to do this..." Naomu said: "So in order to prevent me from committing suicide, you guys tied me up..." Lin Xiao looked at the tightly tied seedlings and said, "Okay, anyway, you are lucky at the super high school level, and you must not die!" Mikage said: "It''s almost time limit... It''s time to go..." Lin Xiao said: "Hmm... Don''t die." The seedlings are tied under the monitor.....Said: "If I die like this, Mizuki will be angry... Mizuki has been searching for the truth, and she has never given up hope... Then I can''t give up hope, and... I agreed with my sister. After everything is over, I will pick her up... so I must live..." "Suicide... if this is true..." The time for hypnosis is almost here..Zong Fang and Lin Xiao found a safe place..Fell asleep in the past... ....... The seedlings tied up here suddenly opened his eyes.... "I''ve been waiting, are you still awake, the attacker... The long-awaited attack time has arrived..." It was the black and white bear that appeared on the monitor. Seedlings looked at all this in surprise. "Come on, who is the target today... Oh... I found the attacker..." Naruto: "That''s it... This bracelet is used to measure the distance to the monitor..." "Black and White Bear: What do you want to do..." Naomu said. The black and white bear said: "At first, everyone said that... but the attackers were treated well... and they even gave you a special gift." Seedling only then understood....It turns out this is a video.... The black and white bear said: "What, you ask me what special bonus is...Want to know? Do you want to know...Let''s take a good look..." After the countdown of 321 appears on the screen..... What appeared was a messy video message....After seeing the seedlings. Suddenly I felt that where I was was changed.....here is? Then Seedling found that he had changed places.... Standing in a blank world....Seedlings are very confused.. At this time, a person appeared, Wuqie: "Mr. Miaomu, why didn''t you die?" Then Wu Yuan also came out: "Mr. Miaomu, you said you want to take me away from the college? It''s all your fault..." At this time, everyone who died at the Peak of Hope came out..... "It''s all your fault... You go to die too..." Seedling said: "What''s going on..." The monitor here glowed, and the seedlings screamed in pain..It turned out that he had fallen into a hallucination. At this time, a dagger fell from the monitor.....The tied seedlings struggled on the ground and the rope broke. The illusion in my mind: "That''s it... That''s it." "Come with us..." Seedlings were completely hypnotized: "I will go now..." At this moment, the knife in his hand was interrupted...The person who appears is Nizang. Nizo said: "As of this time, I don''t allow the man who defeated Enoshima Dunko to commit suicide like this..." Said Ni Zang gave seedlings a punch....Seedling woke up.... Seedling looked at Ni Zang: "Mr. Ni Zang..." Ni Zang said: "Right... Seedling Makoto..." "Why are you still awake... Wait for you to cut your hand..." Naemu said. Ni Zang said: "No problem... It''s all over... As long as you control the scene of the attack... You can be behind this hot chicken game..." Naomu said: "There are no assailants at all... It was suicide... Everyone saw the video on that monitor and then committed suicide..." "When the time limit is up, we will all fall into a deep sleep... But only the person closest to the monitor will wake up first... The person who wakes up will see the image of the monitor..." "After seeing the video...you will commit suicide..." Ni Zang said: "Who is it... who designed this trap..." Naomu said: "This technique can commit a crime even if I am not here..." Ni Zang said: "In other words, there is no attacker among us...". Naomu said: "But at least we don''t have to kill each other..." "Then what you mean is... We are all being played and applauded by people who are not here... And start to kill each other... Everyone is brainwashed by this image... Have we ended ourselves? joke..." Ni Zang said. Naomu said: "Mr. Nizo...Let''s end this game..." Ni Zang said, "Do you know how many monitors there are in total..." Seedling said: "But..." "It''s up to you... I won''t cooperate with you..." Ni Zang said. "I used to hate you so much, I would never forgive you, and even wish to kill you... Since the day you walked out of the Peak of Hope Academy alive, I have hated you..." "So Zongfang wants you to die... I''m really happy..." Ni Zang said. "Why hate me..." Seedling asked puzzledly. "Because you brought down Enoshima...I was once threatened by Enoshima...I knew she was behind the scenes, but I had to conceal Zongfang... This is the result... No It just failed to stop the attacker, and failed to clean up you... In the end, it was even abandoned by the Zong Fang..." Ni Zang said. Naomu said: "Mr. Zongfang, he just believes that you are also suffering from despair..." Ni Zang said, "Really..." After the end, Seedling explained the situation...Then everyone started to destroy the monitor... Zongfang said: "Is this the fact..." Lin Xiao said, "Are everyone forced to commit suicide... But who is it..." Zong Fang said: "Except for me... there is only one person who has the authority to change the mechanical equipment in the facility... This person also told me that all the people present were the culprits of the attackers..." "The founder of the future organization... or the former head of the school of Hope Peak... Tian Yuan Kazuo... the person closest to the monitor... will kill himself..." "Anyone present here may be an attacker... The meaning of this sentence is really not a lie..." Zong Fang said. "The strange thing is, why does President Tianyuan want to do this... If he is a desperate remnant party, wouldn''t it be more advantageous to lurch?" Lin Xiao said. "The answer is obvious... Now the despair is losing ground... Let''s give it a go." Zong Fang said. Yukage said: "You are talking nonsense... The president will not do this kind of thing... He represents the entire future agency..." Zongfang said: "But there is no one other than him... Namu, you remember that I said that Xueran Qiansha is a desperate remnant party... At that time we took separate actions... in the Peak of Hope Academy secretly investigated. All the conditions point to the fact that Enoshima Dunko is the man behind the scenes of manipulating all of this... But both Yuzumen and Nizura argue that Enoshima Dunko is innocent... I believed them.....Believing them, my innocence was taken advantage of by God''s wish...." Yu Ying said, "How come..." .... Here Nizo is walking on the road: "Am I desperate... This joke is not funny... This is my retribution for letting go of Enoshima... I''m really a good man, too..." He pulled the switch....It''s in the power distribution room.....All monitors are turned off... Seedling said: "Mr. Zongfang, go find Mr. Zang... He is not desperate at all..." Zongfang said: "Even so, I couldn''t trust him... and I was the one who abandoned him..." Lin Xiao said: "Even now, Mr. Ni Zang still believes in Mr. Zong Fang... So he wants you to get out of this game. The light is the evidence..." Zong Fang said, "I know..." Then he ran.... Here, Ni Zang was seriously injured, working hard to pull the switch...."Even if you abandoned me, I really hope you can live..." All the bracelets on everyone''s hands fell off..... Zong Fang came to the power distribution room....What I saw was Nizang lying in a pool of blood. Zong Fang said: "Sorry... I always come a step late..." .... Here, Naeki looked at Mitarai and said, "What I saw were images of brainwashing people and forcing others to commit suicide... That kind of images are not made by ordinary people..." "I think you, the former super college-level animator, you must know something..." Mikage said, "It''s not me...it''s Enoshima Dunko...she used my skills..." 363 Chapter 361 A few years ago. Xueran and the chairman met. "excuse me." "It''s Xueran... Is there anything wrong?" "This is the impact that caused the greatest crime in human history. This was originally a technology developed by my student Mitarai Ryota... If you find him, you may know an effective means to fight despair..." "Have you seen this video?" "No." "Really? I know that I will keep it..." "There is one more thing, this is used when preparatory students commit suicide collectively... the image of forcing others to commit suicide..." ......... Here, Mitarai''s mobile phone suddenly received a message. It says a message from President Tianyuan...... Mitarai said, "President Tianyuan, send a message..." Lin Xiao said: "Will the dead still send text messages...?" After leaning over and looking at it, it was a video file. "Mitarai, everything is too late when you see this text message...maybe young people like you don''t know... For the old bones like the old man who died soon.....The so-called hope, all the young people who can entrust me to the funeral are there.....I have dedicated my whole life to Hope Peak Academy....The students in the academy are exactly the old man''s hope.....They have grown into outstanding talents, and now they have become cadres supporting the future institutions...... If they are to lead the human race towards hope....Start betraying each other, deceiving each other, killing each other....There is nothing more desperate than this.....Whenever I think of their bloody and tearful faces, their faces distorted by despair....The old man really felt very sad, very sad.....Finally started...." Mitarai said, "The chairman is really a desperate remnant party..." "The bracelet has fallen off, the cannibalism is over..." Lin Xiao said. Seedling said: "Anyway, let''s find an exit first..." Mitarai said, "At that time, I ran away... I fell into despair, and I ran away without fighting... Because of this, I became what I am now..." Naeki said: "What''s wrong with you Mitarai..." "This time, I will never run away... I will not repeat the same mistakes again... I will tell you everything... A long time ago I like animation very much... I want to make something that will make people feel inspired. Come to the animation of hope... But when I met Enoshima Dunko at the Peak of Hope Academy, she began to use my talents... to make a desperate video that makes people go crazy..." Mitarai said. "That means brainwashing images?" Lin Xiao said. "After seeing it, the mental circuit...it will become the same as Enoshima Dunko...began to look forward to despair...they who were hidden by the seedlings must have seen the video...to say it. The reason lies with me... But I still can¡¯t say it with fear... I think the images played on the monitor are also the suicide images created by Enoshima using my technology..." "I''m afraid that President Tianyuan received suicide images from the desperate remnants of the party and installed them on the monitor in order to destroy the future institutions..." "But why will the leader of the agency in the future fall into despair..." Naomu said. Mitarai said, "This is not the fault of President Tianwan... He is also a victim of Enoshima... He must have seen the images of despair... I have decided to end all this... ... I want to broadcast to the world the video of the hope I have created..." Seedling said: "The image of hope...?" Mitarai said: "Because of my animation, so many people are desperate... I am afraid and painful... But I can''t give up the animation... If I make hopeful images, it can make the world People become hope, and I will do the opposite of Enoshima Dunzi to the 77 students..." Lin Xiao said: "It is the opposite of Jiangzhidao... Isn''t this also brainwashing? It changes people''s hearts..." "I know... So I have been worrying... But we are all weak creatures, and we encounter little despair and pain every day... One day we will be crushed... ... human beings cannot overcome despair... they cannot overcome..." "What can be defeated... Even despair can be overcome..." Seedling said. "You can''t beat it... It''s just because you can''t beat the world that it becomes like this... Not everyone is as strong as you..." Mitarai said. Seedling said: "Even so...you can''t do this..." "We can''t become like you..." Mitarai said, turned around and left. Lin Xiao said: "...Wait, where are you going..." At this time, Mitarai took out his mobile phone and pointed it at Lin Xiao. It was a hypnotic video. "Sorry, help me stop the seedlings." "Mitarai, what did you do to him..." Naeki said. At this time, Lin Xiao hugged the seedlings. "Brainwashing images, this is my talent... NG behavior is no longer valid..." Mitarai said. I don''t want to regret it anymore, so I have to do it.... At this time, rescue troops from outside also came in... Mitarai also met them.... "I am Mitarai of the tenth branch, you are finally here." "Are you okay?" "saved.." "What happened, what happened to the other cadres..." Mitarai said, "Please look at this." Then he picked up the phone and played brainwashing and showed it to the captain. "Please broadcast this to everyone, and if someone obstructs me on the way, please do not hesitate... to exclude it, all for the hope of the world..." "Yes." The captain said and left. Despair is something that exists in people''s hearts....There is no way to eliminate it....That''s why I have to reorganize the human mind... Envy, hatred, sadness and anger....I want to eliminate all negative emotions in people''s hearts....As long as despair still exists, human beings will continue to repeat tragedies.... I want to cut all these chains..... ...... Here Zongfang came out, saved the seedlings and woke up Lin Xiao by the way. "Is it possible to brainwash the world''s hope image..." Zong Fang said. "Mr. Zongfang, please help me stop Mitarai..." Naeki said. "It''s really ironic... As the wish of a desperate remnant party... actually created an opportunity for hope to brainwash the world..." Zong Fang said. "If this is the case... That day, the president of the wish was not a desperate remnant party... Is it possible that the purpose of the president is to let Mitarai use the image of hope...?" Naeki said. Zong Fang said: "His goal should be to broadcast this cannibalism through the world... to spread despair to the world..." Lin Xiao said: "But... our mutual killing doesn''t seem to be broadcast like the whole world..." Naeki said: "So that''s it... The chairman is to stimulate Mitarai to kill each other in the future. So the chairman was so surprised at that time... After seeing Mitarai coming in late, it was very surprising. Shocked...Mitarai was definitely not invited to this meeting...that is, this cannibalism...because he only needs to let Mitarai know that members of the agency are killing each other in the future...this despair The facts will do..." Zongfang said: "Then it''s okay for him to capture the image directly from Mitarai?" Naeki said: "It''s not just an image of hope... the chairman must have entrusted the future to Mitarai himself..." Lin Xiao said: "The message when the chairman died...I have given you the hope of the world...Is that message for Mitarai..." "All this was arranged for hope from the beginning..." Lin Xiao said. Zong Fang said: "The result is to start brainwashing all mankind... actually to completely wipe out despair from people''s hearts..." Lin Xiao said: "There is another possibility... The chairman is indeed a desperate remnant party... Otherwise, the cost of doing so will be too great... Eliminate all despair, so-called despair is negative emotions... Nothing. Negative human beings... Then there is no emotion... All human beings will be destroyed... more terrifying than despair..." Zongfang said: "The human being who was taken away from all sorrow and pain and then brainwashed...this is no longer human..." Naomu said: "Mr. Zongfang, is there any large-scale broadcasting equipment in this facility?" Zong Fang said: "In another building, there is a device for broadcasting to the world... Let''s go." The three of them moved towards the location...But found that there are brainwashed everywhere Seedling said: "How can we make a breakthrough here..." Zong Fang said: "Leave it to me..." Zong Fang led away the brainwashed players....Flee while fighting. Then he fled to the conference room....Saw Xueran''s body. Zong Fang said: "It would be great if I could stay by your side all the time... Qiansha..." Here Miaomu and Lin Xiao, while hiding and chasing. At this time, Lin Xiao was hurt...."You go, I will hide here and wait for you seedlings." Naeki said, "I know... I will come to you when Mitarai is prevented." "I hope I will leave the seedlings to you, don''t let me disappointed." Lin Xiao said. ...... I can''t give up. I can''t give up until the last moment...Seedlings thought while running. ..... Here Mitarai came to the playback device....Password entered.... Start the device..."I''m afraid I won''t be confused...for a world without despair..." Press the button to play to the world....The upload has started...30 minutes.. Almost....At that time, everyone can get hope....At that time, no one will feel pain again.... No one will feel sad....No one will suffer anymore...... There is no dispute, no despair....It is a world without war and peace.... A world full of hope will come.....I must do it.... ..... Finally sort out this incident..... The man behind the incident was President Tianyuan..... The two leaders of the future agency....President Zong Fang and Tian Yuan. The relationship between the two of them was very good at first.... But afterwards, Zongfang said he would wipe out despair.... Heaven said that war will cause despair..... The two have different approaches to despair, and they are at odds. Part of the emotional disharmony is, of course, also because Xueran Chisa has been instigating Zongfang. But there is no way, Xueran Qiansha has already been brainwashed, and is also a desperate remnant party. And the day after tomorrow, I wish to use the desired image for Mitarai.....This is the reason for this cannibalism. Although whether to use the hope image or not is to see Mitarai herself, I have already planned to use Mitarai in this situation. This kind of thing happened again after the gods came out...So is it the chairman of the peak of hope? ..... On the other hand, Naomu sent the 77th-year student of the desperate remnant party into the imaginary world..... In order to get them back to the posture before despair, isn''t this a form of brainwashing?, The situation was revealed and the seedlings were recalled by the future agency before the results were reached. They didn''t realize that this meeting was a trap prepared by heaven. This time it was really over...Because even if Mitarai was prevented, the authority of the future agency would be completely gone....No one wants to follow such an organization anymore. ..... Here the seedlings, Zong Fang, and Lin Xiao are all trapped. Here, the person who sneaked in. Looking at Qiansha and saying, "Teacher, I finally found something important to me... That guy was right, it doesn''t matter what talent is... Because that is not the end, but I don''t hate myself either. .. Although because of this power, a cruel world has been created... It¡¯s not bad to think so... If there is a miracle, it will be possible to work hard." This person is Hyuga....After speaking, he turned and left. The Ten Gods here personally rescued, sent their own troops, and finally stabilized the scene. When Miaomu ran to the playback device with people, the brainwashed players over there were full of firepower... The person who defeated these players at this time was the 77th period student...."I''m back." They said to Seedling. The ten gods said: "Has the 77th birth... really been amazingly talented to exude the gods... can you actually restore the 77th birth in that state to complete..." ... The upload time here is over soon....With 7 minutes left, Mitarai stared at the screen closely. At this time, a voice was heard. It''s Hyuga...Mitarai looked at him in surprise..."God out of the seat... I will protect this hope! Pain or sorrow is enough, there is no despair in the world." 364 Chapter 362 Sixty-One "A world without despair will come soon... No one wants to stop me." Mitarai said. Hyuga said: "It''s boring... Even if important people die... You will not feel sadness and pain... Is that kind of thing the hope you want..." Mitarai said, "How can a powerful guy like you understand... We are all weak..." At this time, all the students of the 77th period came out and looked at Mitarai. Hyuga said: "I''m actually not strong at all...so I regret...you are like this..." Mitarai said, "Yeah... I regret... Because of my fault, Enoshima Dunko made a desperate image... Because of my fault, many people died... ..." "Now people are dying every day... If you don''t have me... You should have lived a peaceful and happy school life, right? It''s all because I escaped..." "It''s all my fault..." Hyuga said: "It doesn''t matter if you want to think like this... So do you want to eliminate despair... Do you want to renovate the world, so you want to erase everything? Don''t run away...." Mitarai said, "Do you think this is all right... Because of my fault, because of Enoshima''s fault...I was infected with despair..." Hyuga said, "Although that is something we want to eliminate... But that guy... Nanami, I can''t assume that she didn''t exist... Thanks to that guy we can live now... I cannot assume that this has never happened..." "If we survived, we can only atone for our sins..." "This is the fate of the survivors..." "Atonement... cannot be repaid... No one will forgive you..." Mitarai said. "Our atonement is not for forgiveness..." "Yes indeed..." Mitarai said, "I don''t know... what to do..." "You made a mistake... but so did we... All of us made mistakes..." Mitarai said, "No... We are different... I''ve always been alone... It''s all my fault..." "In this case...Come with us..." Hyuga said. Mitarai said, "Together...?" Hyuga said: "From now on... we will be with you too..." "I welcome..." "Sonia is right..." "I agree..." "Come if you want..." "It''s useless to set foot on the road of Shura. "Yeah haha, that''s good." "Yeah, not bad." "Don''t be stubborn. Come on..." "I agree with the young master..." "My lower body also said it agrees..." "nausea!" "I''m glad too..." "Your talents are shining... I''ve always thought of that..." Mitarai said, "I don''t have this qualification..." "You don''t need any qualifications to be a classmate..." Hyuga said. "This guy is still pre-disciplinary..." Mitarai said, "I''m a classmate..." "Let''s go, Mitarai..." Hyuga said. Mitarai shed tears.....The upload was cancelled.... ..... Seedlings here have witnessed everything..... It''s all over now..... Back to the camp. Seedling saw the unharmed Lin Xiao, Ten Gods and Ye Yin. "Are you okay, everyone?" The ten gods said: "You still worry about yourself..." "Come and see..." A video appeared on the computer of the Ten Gods. "This is the movie just played for the future agency..." In the video: "The game we set... Did you have fun? Now everyone should understand what a boring world the organization will be in the future... Isn''t it boring to let the world reach a good ending like this?So we want to despair the world again....." "For the world, despair is necessary..." Ye Yin said, "I thought it was here to save us... But is it still a desperate remnant party..." The ten gods said: "Close your mouth quickly..." Lin Xiao said: "In this way, the man behind this incident will become a desperate remnant party... It is impossible for anyone to suspect that this is a self-directed and self-acted cannibalism by the agency in the future..." "That means they are for us..." The ten gods said: "The seedlings are beautifully dried..." Naomu said: "No, I didn''t do anything, if it weren''t for them..." The Ten Gods said: "But it is you who only created the opportunity... Everything starts with your hope... Hope is contagious, yes... But the sacrifice is a bit big... ." .... Everyone in Phase 78 on this side got on the boat.....The group is very happy... Hyuga stood on the deck and laughed... Standing on the side was Qikai.... "Hey, Hyuga-kun... Do you know? That day when everyone entered the New World program... an AI that manages everyone was created... that''s me....First, read the image of a competent manager from everyone''s memory....Then integrate them to create a personality...But there is no need, because everyone¡¯s image is the same...It is because everyone thinks of the same person from the bottom of their hearts...But thanks to everyone, I met you again...if so....This is the miracle that everyone wins..." "That''s not bad... a miracle." "Because this is the proof that I am alive and fighting with all my strength...Let''s go, let''s work together to create our own future..." ........ "Goodbye..." Looking at the boat they left.Seedling said. Zongfang said: "Is it time to worry about others?" "Mr. Zongfang..." "You will become a hero from now on... the world needs a hero who fights and defeats the desperate remnants of the party..." "I understand." "Work hard... Seedlings." Zong Fang said: "Can you carry it?" "They have already shouldered despair...I must also bear hope..." "What should you do from now on, have you already decided..." Zong Fang said: "Really..." No one knows the future...There is always a gray gloomy sky in front of our road.... Hope and despair are indistinguishable together...Although this is very scary.... But nothing can be changed if I just wait, and I will move forward step by step... Even with difficulties and worries, we have been going on...I think it will clear up tomorrow... Seedlings thought: "Classmate Wuqie..." At this time, Lin Xiao smiled and said: "Look, from the back... who is here..." What Naemu turned his head to see was Mr. Wuqie...... Mist taking the medicine is just a suspended animation..... It seems that the final ending is pretty perfect..... (The projectile series is over...) ................ 365 Chapter 363 New Trajectory Lin Xiao who was sitting on the train woke up..... The old man sitting opposite said: "Did you have a nightmare just now? Did you feel sick in your body..." "No, it wasn''t just a strange dream..." "Oh, strange dream..." The old man said: "Is it about girls?" "No, it''s not... It doesn''t feel like such a beautiful dream..." "Master, you really like to make fun of young people..." The grandmother said: "Would you like a glass of lemon juice to refresh your mind...I put the frozen drink in the jug and take it with me..." "Ah... Then I''m not welcome..." Drinking lemon juice. "Ah. Thank you so much..." The old man said: "You''re welcome... But look at your dress... It doesn''t seem to be from the Empire... It should be the one born by Crossbell...?" "Well... Although I lived in a foreign country for a while, I finally came back... So, Grandpa, you were also born in Crossbell...?" Old man: "Hmm... We are on the train back home when we traveled to the Republic..." "But... you may be surprised when you see Crosbell now..." The grandmother said, "That''s right... In the past two or three years, the changes in the city have really turned upside down..." "Well, I knew it would be like this... In fact, I have passed by several times recently and have seen it..." Old man: "Well, Clos Bell was originally one of the few trading cities in the mainland...Because of the developed financial industry, it is easy to attract investment from various countries..." "After the signing of the non-aggression treaty last year, the rate of attracting funds has been faster...As the investment targets of huge amounts of funds... Department stores and office buildings are constantly being built..." "Although the convenience of life is a good thing, it is also dazzling and can''t keep up with the trend... It gives a feeling that everyone in the city is chasing time and Mira..." Said the grandma. "Oh, I''m so sorry, it''s rare for you to come back, did I say something bad..." "It''s okay... After all, I also know something from the letter I received... And no matter how it changes, Crossbell will always be my hometown..." The old man said: "Really... Looks very young, but it is very clear.... It is different from the young people now... Talking about the current politicians..." "Whether it¡¯s the Imperialist or the Republican faction, they only know how to fight for power...now you can trust...and only Mayor McDowell..." The grandmother said, "Father, don''t talk about it... I''m sorry, he talks a lot when it comes to political affairs..." "It''s okay, it also gave me a long experience... Although I have also subscribed to the magazine of my hometown abroad, if I don''t learn about the flower in person, I can''t know the real situation..." Lin Xiao said. The old man said: "Are you also a loyal reader of the magazine... Although some are trending, the quality of the reports published in this magazine is really good... Right?|" "It would be great if they could report more about the problems of the autonomous prefecture..." "It turns out that there are many problems in the autonomous prefecture..." Lin Xiao said. ...... Finally, the car arrived. Lin Xiao and the two old people after getting off the car. "Wow, it has changed a lot here... the department stores and high-rise buildings... all have been completely renewed..." The old man said: "Even Doli shops are available... There are goods in the shop, including the latest guided goods and guided vehicles, etc...Imperial system, Republic system Libel, these products are everything... ..." "That''s really amazing... and there are a lot more guided vehicles... Three years ago, there were few..." "That''s the case, but it is a good thing that the number of Douli buses has also increased... the bus to the southern hospital runs every 30 minutes..." the old man said. "That''s really convenient... It''s changed so much in the past three years..." Lin Xiao said. The old man said: "Just get here...you have to report to your work place...?" "Um...but I''ll help them take their luggage home with a rare opportunity..." "Oh, thank you, this won''t work anymore... I was late for the first time, so how can I do..." Said the old man. "Yes, that''s right, everything is difficult at the beginning!" said the old woman. "That''s right... That''s really sorry," Lin Xiao said. "If you are willing to live in East Street, I can introduce you..." "Ah, I appreciate your kindness... But the dormitory is already ready... The luggage delivered in advance should have arrived..." Lin Xiao said. "Oh, is that so... We live at the end of East Street. If you have any difficulties, you can always ask us for help..." the old man said. "Well...Thank you very much...I will visit when I settle down..." Lin Xiao said. The old man said: "Come on..." "Then goodbye..." the old woman said. Municipalities....Lin Xiao wanted to come to this world for many years..... Yes, he came across, the name of this body is Lloyd...... All in all, after obtaining Lloyd''s memory, Lin Xiao couldn''t say that he was Lin Xiao. Now when I come back, it is the police force transferred here....Yes Rodye is a policeman. ..... Rodey looked around the area that had changed a lot...Is the tall building over there the Time Magazine?... I always feel a little nostalgic...This land, this body is really familiar..... But it''s a bit incompatible with here..But forget it...The time is almost up.... It''s time to go to the police station...After graduating from the police academy, the department assigned was the Secret Service Support Section...Never heard of this name... The uniform did not receive what department it was....Forget it, go and take a look....The address of the police station will never change anyway.... Then start to report to work for the first time.....Being late is not so good...... Thinking about this, Rode walked towards the police station...Came to the door of the police station. Taking a deep breath, I will be Rode from today...Walked in.. 366 Chapter 364 The First Mission Walk into the police station. Lloyd thought that this would be his work unit from today..... So first go to the reception to say hello..... Walking to the front desk, the receptionist said: "Hello, welcome to the Crossbell Police Station... Is there anything wrong with you?" Lloyd: "I started from the sky... Lloyd who will work here... please advise..." The receptionist said: "Ah, it turned out to be like this... Hehe, I''m very happy to have another partner who works together... But it''s strange... I haven''t received any newcomer registration today. The notice... Then, do you confuse the police headquarters with the garrison..." "No, it is indeed the police headquarters...I was qualified as a search officer at the police school..." "Oh, you passed the search officer exam...? It''s amazing, it''s rare among newcomers..." Said the receptionist. "How can it be... good luck, and I''m the only one taking the exam this time..." Lloyd said. "Here again, it''s really humble...but it''s really weird that we will receive notice here.... Well, which department have you been assigned to?" Said the receptionist. Lloyd said: "Ah...that...it seems to be called the Secret Service Department..." , "Huh? Do we have this department here...?" Said the receptionist. "Isn''t there...?" Lloyd said. The receptionist said: "Please wait a minute... I remember where I heard the name..." Then someone will come over and say: "Has it come?" The receptionist said: "Sergey Officer..." "Fran, leave this guy to me... He is my new subordinate..." Sergey said. "Ah, that''s how it is... This is the name of the new department you set up as a police officer..." Fran said. "Well, please take care of it... But maybe within half a year, this department will be dissolved..." Sergey said. Lloyd said, "That..." "I''m Sergey, Chief of the Secret Service Section... Are you Lloyd?" Sergey said. He is a middle-aged man with a beard.... "Yes..." I take up the post of the Special Support Section of the Crossbell Police Department from now on..." Lloyd said. Sergey said: "Let''s talk about it later... It''s too early to make an inauguration report... Come with me and introduce other colleagues to you." The receptionist said: "Um... I have to come on... It may be very hard next, but it will definitely get through!" ....... Follow Sergey to the meeting room..... I saw three people, two women and one man. They don''t look like seniors, they seem to be newcomers..... And the young girl in the black trench coat looks too young.... The red-haired young man took a look at him and said, "Oh...it looks like someone has arrived..." Sergey said: "Just wait...He is the last member...Hey, introduce yourself." "I''m Lloyd...Born in Crossbell...I''ve been living abroad before, and this time I returned to my homeland in order to be a policeman..." "In the future, please enlighten me..." The red-haired young man said, "Hey, it''s really solemn... My name is Randy... My hobby is hitting up and gambling, as well as appreciating photo magazines... I will put my secrets in the collection later. Lend you the collection of..." The girl with long silver hair stood up and introduced: "When we first met, I was Ellie... Like you, I was born in Crossbell..." "Please take care of..." The girl in black said: "Tio, from the Leman Autonomous Prefecture...please give me more advice..." Lloyd said: "Please advise... that Sergei section chief..." "Well, what''s the matter?" Sergey replied. "Our Secret Service Division...what kind of department is it...this, everyone, including me, looks very young..." Lloyd said. Sergey said: "Well... that''s the case, you are all newcomers to look forward to... We are the elite department... Is it easier to say that?" Lloyd said, "Okay..." "What a short answer..." Allie said. The red-haired young man Randy said: "I don''t have any long-winded seniors, so I''m thankful..." At this time, Sergey''s wrist communication rang...This is a portable communication machine.. "I''m Sergey... Oh oh, it''s a hard work..." "I know, then leave the aftermath to me..." "Okay, please be happy... New people, about what work this Special Service Support Section will do... Next, you will go to a great place to have a good experience..." "Come with me..." Sergey said. Then the four were taken to the fork in front of the station... "What are you doing here..." "Although it is for us to clean up the aftermath... it shouldn''t be the sorting of supplies..." "Let''s go...it should be something important." Lloyd said. Came to an iron gate. Sergey said: "The front...is the underground space set up under the Crossbell...From now on you have to sneak into it..." Allie said, "Dive in..." Randy said, "What the hell is going on..." "In order to test your comprehensive abilities... and actual combat skills... Wandering in the underground space are not particularly powerful monsters... You have to advance to the innermost part and clear them along the road... ..." Sergey said. "Practical test... but it''s easier this way..." Randy said. "I think so too, but the search officer probably won''t do these things..." Lloyd said. "Hehe, the average search officer does not do this kind of work..." Sergey said. "However, if you are a member of the Secret Service Support Section... it''s a different story... Let''s talk about the details later... You guys take this first... "Speaking of police officer Sergey handed everyone a piece of equipment... "This is a new tactical force guide...?" Allie said. "Well, it looks pretty exciting in appearance..." Randy said. "This is the fifth-generation tactical force guide... Is it finally deployed in actual combat?" Tio said. "Yes, it was sent by the consortium some time ago... It has been adjusted according to your characteristics..." "As for the method of use, Tio, you can explain..." After Tio explained it, everyone understood.... Speaking of speaking, Sergey gave Royd a key, the key to the underground space... "Then after going in and sweeping the monsters, I will return to the headquarters... The details will be discussed later... By the way, just take this..." Then he distributed a search manual to everyone.... "When necessary, write down important things... Then good luck to you." Saying that Sergey is about to leave... Lloyd said: "I said the section chief... Wait a minute." "Ah, what''s the matter... I''ll talk about it later, you will be the leader of Lloyd... Now there is only one person who has the qualifications of an official search officer..." After Sergey left. Randy said, "Haha...have you been driven off the shelf by a duck?" "Haha, but there is someone who has the qualifications of a search officer... it is really reassuring... Mr. Lloyd, please take care of me." Allie said. "Just call my name...you look almost as old as me..." Allie said: "I am 18 years old this year, huh..." "Me too... the same year as me... what about you guys...?" "I''m 21 years old, but I don''t need to be too serious, just treat it as my peers... Please take care of Lloyd, Ellie." Randy said. Allie said: "To each other..." Tio said, "14 years old, is there a problem?" "No problem... wait for 14 years old!" Lloyd said. "Really surprised... I didn''t expect you to be a policeman at such a young age..." Allie said. "Age that matches the appearance very well..." Randy said. "No. It''s strange no matter how you look at it... How can a child who is called a search officer at least 16 years old and who has not even graduated from Sunday school be called a policeman..." Lloyd said. Tio said: "Strictly speaking, I am not a police officer...I am a tester dispatched by the Aipu Foundation..." Randy said, "Is that the one that provided the new type of force guide just now...?" "That''s it, I heard that in recent years, Crossbell is pushing forward a large-scale plan with the assistance of a consortium..." Allie said. "Is it the Guidance Network Project... It''s also related to this, but there are other purposes for sending me here..." Tio said. Speaking, she took out a mechanical magic wand: "I''m here to test this new weapon in actual combat... Only dispatched from the consortium..." "Such an answer... Can you understand?" Lloyd said: "Wait, do you want to fight with that magic wand...?" "Obviously possesses the qualifications of a commander... but the comprehension ability is quite poor... I should have said that I came for the actual combat test..." Tio said. "Okay, okay. It doesn''t make sense to continue here... Although I don''t know how dangerous the underground space is in front of it... In short, consider completing the task that the uncle forced us... ..." Randy said. "Sorry, Tio, if it makes you unhappy, I apologize..." Lloyd said. "Nothing...I think your reaction is normal...By the way, my weapon is a magic wand...what is your weapon...?" Tio said. "Ah... My best weapon is this..." As Lloyd took out his weapon, which looked like a truncheon, there were two... Allie said, "This is a kind of police officer...?" Randy said: "This is a maneuver... It''s a weapon from the east... Compared to lethality, it has better defense and suppression capabilities..." Allie said: "So that''s it... It''s very suitable for police officers..." Lloyd said: "I have tried many weapons, and this is the most suitable one... Then, what are the weapons that Ellie and Randy are good at...?" "Mine is this..." Allie took out a guided force X gun...... Tio said, "The force-guided gun... It seems to be the old style..." "What a beautiful gun..." Lloyd said. This gun is silvery white, with texture and charm. "This is a competitive gun... It was specially modified... Although it is an old model, the shooting accuracy is still worth looking forward to..." Allie said. Randy said, "Oh... Be confident and slow... Then mine is this guy..." This is a guiding axe....Strictly speaking, it is an axe gun used by medieval knights.... Tio said, "I have seen it in the workshop of the consortium... which is equipped with a pair of modules that convert the guiding force into the impact force..." Randy said: "Yes... This is called a heavy blow axe gun... Although it is a bit heavy and difficult to control, the power of this blow is quite impressive..." Lloyd said: "So that''s it... Although I still don''t understand what Tio''s magic wand is... But if you want to fight against Warcraft, this combination is very fun..." Allie said: "It''s true..." "Perhaps it is precisely because of this that brought the four of us together... That uncle looked stupid... In fact, it seems rather difficult..." Randy said. Tio said, "Yeah... The performance of my magic guide will be explained later..." Lloyd said: "Then...Let''s go in first, and be vigilant as you move forward..." "Yeah... Allie said. "Okay!" Tio said. "So... let''s go!" Randy said. The happy group of four set off....After entering, I saw a large space.... "Is this underground space...?" "Although I have heard of it, I didn''t expect that there would be such a vast space in the underground of the city..." Allie said. "I thought it was a medieval underground waterway..." Randy said. "According to the data in the database... this place was built 20 years ago..." Tio said. "We have to be careful, it feels like it''s not easy here..." Lloyd said. The three replied: "Yes!" The first mission of the group of four has officially begun! 367 Chapter 365 Mission Details The four Lloyd who went to clean up, walked slowly. As a traveler, Lloyd felt that he had been in this world for so long. It''s really amazing, now it''s harmonious as if he already belongs to this world. At this time, a sound was heard in the front corner. It is the voice of a child.....Then the four found the child..... "Hey, are you okay..." Lloyd said. "...Thank you...I''m fine..." He cried... "Don''t worry, the tense nerves are relaxed... My child, let me see you." Allie said. "It''s okay... My sister will accompany you... The monsters outside have been wiped out by my sister... Let''s go out first." Allie said. "Let''s come and hug you out..." "No need...I can go by myself..." the little boy said. "What''s your name.....?" "I''m Amway..." the little boy said. Lloyd said: "So... Amway... Why did you come to such a place..." Allie said, "The door should be locked... Where did you come in from..." "That... We played in the central square, where there is a big clock... Then I opened the lid and found that there were stairs..." "That''s the case, because of your curiosity and adventurous spirit..." Randy said. Tio said, "Is there even an entrance to that kind of place... It seems necessary to add it to the database..." Lloyd said: "You said we... That means there are other kids coming in...?" Amway said: "Yeah... My good friend said he wanted to take a risk and have a look..." "But... we were discovered by the terrifying monster in the middle... we were separated while escaping..." "..." Allie said: "In this case, we have to save the child..." Lloyd said: "Let''s take this child, let''s go deep together to find another child..." Tio said, "Don''t let this kid escape first... Is it okay?" Randy said: "For the time being, the troops will be divided into two groups, and one of the teams may continue to search..." Lloyd said: "In short, every second counts now... It''s not good to suddenly disperse combat power..." "Ellie... can you please protect this child?" "Well. Leave it to me... Even if you want to fight Warcraft... I won''t let Warcraft get close to this child..." Lloyd said: "Amway... Next we are going to search for your good friends... If you stay here, you will also be in danger... So I hope you will follow along... .how about it?" "Okay...I worry about him too...I will go too..." Amway said. "From now on, you will have to take care of Amway in the fight, Allie, please... Then go now..." Lloyd said. "Understand..." Tio said. "Go find that naughty egg," Randy said to Amway with a smile. .......... Then a few people searched carefully, and then they heard a boy''s voice calling for help.... Lloyd said: "Let''s go quickly... directly hit WoW and was caught off guard..." Fortunately, there are not many monsters. After killing all the monsters.... ..... Lloyd breathed a sigh of relief.... Allie said: "Finally packed up..." Randy said, "It''s really tricky..." Tio said, "I''m exhausted..." Amway said: "You are not injured... are you okay..." "Ok.." "Great... I''m so happy to see you all right..." "After all, you are always slow and I''m still thinking that I won''t save you... Will you be eaten by the monster..." Long said. Amway said: "You really dare to say that you were almost eaten by the monsters. Besides, this time because of Long you insisted on coming." Long said, "Didn''t you say underground space in the beginning?" "But, I didn''t say that I want to come in and have a look..." Amway said. "Okay. The quarrel ends here..." Lloyd said. Amway said: "I''m sorry..." Long said: "This is the first time I saw your elder brother... Looks quite strong, is it a newcomer?" Randy said, "Oh... I''m such a proud kid... If you are saved, you should first say thank you...?" Long said, "Hey... It''s better, thank you... Although it can be dangerous sometimes, it''s interesting... You guys are very capable...?" Lloyd said: "Thank you for your appreciation... Oh, what a stinky kid..." Allie said: "Forget it... It''s fine anyway. Haha." Tio said: "This is the deepest part of the underground space... We almost should go out... The task assigned by Chief Sergei is also considered complete..." Lloyd said: "Yeah..." Randy said, "But I really didn''t expect this to happen... Then send these two little guys back first... Let''s go back to the police headquarters... ..." Long said: "I said... Big brothers... You are indeed newcomers..." "Indeed...but you can really see it...we obviously didn''t even wear a uniform..." Lloyd said. "Uniform...? Does that mean... Big brother, you are not members of the Association...?" Allie said, "Does the association you mentioned mean the Guerrilla Association...?" "Speaking of the association, there is nothing else..." Long said. "Ai...what...you really are not from the Guerrilla Association...?" Lloyd said: "Well, we are newcomers to the police who just joined the Clos Bell..." Amway said: "Oh...it''s the police!" Long said: "A lie...Why do the police come to patrol places like this..." Lloyd said, "Ah... That''s it, because we have something to do... Then I found you on the way to the mission... But is this really weird...?" Long said: "Because... the patrol police are famous and useless... My dad said that they are not only bad attitude, but also incapable... When something happens... Guerrillas , To be several times more reliable..." Allie said, "Sure enough..." "Long... You are too rude! Even if they are the police, they are also our lifesaver..." Amway said. Long: "That''s what it says...but I thought it was a new guerrilla guy who came to save us..." Randy: "Well, it seems that things are complicated..." At this moment, he suddenly yelled that the situation was not good..... Tio said, "On top..." Then Lloyd looked up, and a big monster jumped down from above, stood not far away from them, and roared... Long and Amway both sat on the ground in shock.......Randy said, "What kind of guy is this..." Lloyd said: "It looks like a big guy..." Allie said: "This volume... why is it so exaggerated..." Tio said, "It''s not good... The door behind is locked... We can''t run away..." Lloyd said:''If this goes on, something will happen...'' Randy said: "With the equipment I have now, I am afraid it will not be the opponent..." Lloyd said, "I know... So I will stop you from leaving after I come here... There is only this way in this case... Randy and Allie are holding two children... You three hurry up and go. ..." At this time, a man''s voice appeared: "It''s great to be able to sacrifice yourself, but it''s also a bit too rash..." Then the man who jumped out took a sword and killed the monster...... Randy said, "It''s true..." Allie said: "Unbelievable..." Tio said, "I can''t see clearly the action..." Lloyd glanced at the man, he was handsome and tough...But he should be an uncle at the age of 30..... Long said, "It''s amazing... It''s amazing. Uncle Alios... It''s an eye-opener..." "Thank you... Uncle Alios... But why are you here..." Amway said. "Ah... because someone came over and reported that they saw a child coming in through the manhole of the square..." Oss said. "You guys are too nonsense... what if an accident happens..." Amway said: "I''m sorry..." Long said, "Sorry..." "But... Anyway, you''re fine. It''s already night and go home early..." Oss looked at Lloyd and they said, "Why don''t you go home?" Lloyd said: "Okay...I mean, let''s go back with you too..." Oss said: "Then stop the ink... Fight against this kind of beast until the last moment..." Randy said, "What''s the matter with this uncle... But the breath he exudes is really unusual..." "Of course... A big monster was killed with a single sword." Lloyd said. Tio said: "His ability...very superb... who is it..." "Yes... That person is..." Allie said. Randy said, "What? Miss, you have heard of...?" "I''ve just heard of his name... Besides, why would you call me that..." Allie said. Randy said, "It''s easy for a while... Who is that uncle..." Allie said: "Um...that''s probably... the strongest A-level guerrilla of the Alios Guerrilla Association." Lloyd said: "It turned out to be him... I have seen him several times in Crossbell''s Time magazine... Any commission can be completed perfectly... He has gained great trust from the public. ... is the true patron saint of this city... Known as the Sword Saint of the Wind....." "No wonder swinging the sword so fast..." Randy said. "Okay, let''s go back too..." ...... Just walked out of the underground space...I saw a person like a reporter. Taking pictures of Ossi and the two children...... "Oh, the Sword Master of Wind has done a great job again... Rescue the teenagers who were in crisis due to the city government''s hasty facility management... Gorgeous! Very good!" "I will uninstall all the latest exclusive news..." Long said: "It''s amazing... I''m going to be in a magazine..." Amway said: "Although this is the case... but it is not a good thing..." Oss said, "...Grace is not making trouble too much...There is indeed a problem with the management of the city government, but the actions of these children cannot be said to be correct..." "I don''t like news that distort facts..." Grace said: "No, no... We are only responding to readers'' needs... And there are a few interesting guests over there..." Speaking, Grace walked over and took pictures of several people. "What''s wrong..." Lloyd said. "Hmm... Young people who feel deeply that they are immature... Can they cross the countless trials ahead...?" Lloyd said, "What are you doing..." Randy said, "Wait, stop taking pictures..." Oss said, "Don''t say that... It was actually them who saved the two children in the first place... But at the end they took it lightly." Grace: "It turned out to be like this... Okay, I will write it in detail in the report... Don''t worry about it... Just call it my solidarity... From now on please also keep working hard...." "Yes. Mr. Oss, I want to conduct an exclusive interview..." "Sorry... I should have already refused this matter..." Oss said. Then he left...Grace also followed him.. Tio said, "What was that just now..." Randy said, "It seems that we are going to write us as clowns... Although that sister is my favorite type, it seems a little quirky..." Allie said: "The problem is not there anymore... now what half way..." "Anyway, go back to the police headquarters first... and write a report on the children''s affairs..." Lloyd said. At this time the communicator rang..... After answering the call, a young girl''s clear voice came: "Ah... Lloyd... I am the receptionist..." ''Hmm, what''s the matter?'' "Well, can I go back to the headquarters as soon as possible? The deputy director seems to be looking for you..." "understood...." 368 Chapter 366 Support Section ...... Police station. The deputy director looked at the four people and said, "Really! What are you doing!?..... "Even to intervene to deal with things that have nothing to do with the task... All the credit was robbed by that Oss... And this matter will be reported by Time Magazine..." Lloyd said: "This...but..." "Don''t make excuses for me... Really, that''s why I opposed the establishment of a new department. If it weren''t for the nasty Sergey''s offer to exchange terms... how could this happen... !" Said the deputy director. Allie said: "Excuse me, the terms of exchange are...?" The deputy director said: "It''s nothing... It has nothing to do with you... Ah! Wait, there is a way... If there is no subordinate, the plague god can do nothing..." "Listening to me is good for you... I advise you to retire from the Special Support Section within one or two days..." Randy said, "Hello...what''s going on..." Tio said, "I don''t understand at all..." "That''s what I mean... Anyway, this department will definitely not last for half a year, and it will not do any good for your future promotion..." said the deputy director. "And there may also be some issues involved... and leaving a stain on the file... don''t you find it ridiculous? Lloyd, isn''t your volunteer search officer?" "Others too, I will prepare a new department that is suitable for you... How about it, this condition is good... Give you one night to consider..." Leave the deputy director''s office. Randy said, "Oh... things seem to have become more subtle... but he actually asked us to leave this department..." Allie said: "It seems that the relationship within the police is also very complicated... Although it has not yet surfaced," "Yes. This is different from the previous agreement..." Tio said. "What do you mean by agreement?" Allie said. "It''s nothing...I''m talking to myself...but where is the section chief..." Tio said. "Who knows... I lost a task to us... and didn''t come to pick us up after it was completed. What''s that...? It''s the annoying deputy director who haunts us and nagging. ..." Randy said. "What''s wrong, Lloyd doesn''t seem to have much energy...?" Ellie said: "The order to withdraw from this department... Has it hit you so much...?" Lloyd said: "No... I just feel that the police is too far apart from what I imagined..." Allie: "..." At this time, an unfamiliar male voice: "Yo, newcomers... experienced a catastrophe..." Two people came by, a man with a beard and a young man with blond hair. "You are?" Lloyd said. Bearded man: "My name is Denoban...I belong to the Second Division of Search..." Blond youth: "My name is Raymond, and I am also in the second division... Alas, although I have heard about it, I didn''t expect such a small child..." Tio looked upset..... Lloyd said: "When we first met, I was Lloyd..." "I''m Ellie..." "Randy, please advise." Denoban said: "Well...Welcome to join the Crossbell Police... So you are the one..." Lloyd said: "What''s wrong..." "It''s nothing... I''m so thankful that Sergey can come up with it, and he hopes to bring such a bunch of newcomers to earn the popularity of the citizens..." Denoban said. Allie said, "What the hell is going on... I didn''t understand..." "What... You haven''t heard of it after doing it for a long time... Uh, did I say something wrong..." De Nobel said. "Oh, you guys are really young... you have to do a lot of things without rewards. If it was me, I would have resigned long ago..." Raymond said. "You guy can''t give me a bit of bone?... Believe it or not, I''ll throw it to Sergey now...?" Denoban said. "Don''t... Give me a break... Police officer." Raymond said with a smile. Denoban said: "In short, although working with Sergey will be very hard, I hope you will think about it... But don''t be too reluctant. If it doesn''t work, you can come to our second division... ..." Lloyd said, "Thank you..." The police officer is a good person.... Raymond said: "Then... Please work hard! Ah... Your name is Ellie, isn''t it? Will you have a meal next time... In fact I know a good restaurant... ." De Nuoban said: "Hey, stop talking nonsense... Go ahead..." "Okay... Don''t get me wrong, it''s just pure social..." Raymond said. Then two people left.... Randy said, "Oh, although it''s not very clear, but I always feel that it is said to be very miserable..." Tio said, "...not to mention whether the lottery was drawn...I hate trouble..." Allie said: "Anyway, you have to ask the section chief himself... the details... Go to the reception and ask... You should know where he is?" Lloyd said: "Well... that said..." The communication was received at this time.... "Hello, I''m Lloyd." Sergey: "Oh, the old fox''s nonsense and sarcasm are all over...Is it annoying to listen..." "Yes... It''s very annoying... Wait a minute, let''s not talk about this. Where are you now? Didn''t you say that you will wait for us at the police headquarters..." Lloyd said. "Oh...I heard that your luggage was delivered, so I went to receive the moving workers...Is my boss very kind..." Sergey said. Lloyd said: "Luggage... Are you talking about the dormitory...?" Sergey said: "Well...I will talk about specific things when you arrive...Hurry up and I will wait here." "I see... but where is the dormitory?" Lloyd said. "Oh oh... it''s not a dormitory to be exact... it''s the branch building of the Special Service Branch to be precise..." "Then we are here." Came afterwards..Branch building. Randy said, "This building is really shabby... Compared with the department store over there, it''s really old and dirty..." Tio said: "After 30 years have passed since it was built, it feels like it''s almost scrapped..." Allie said, "...Is this really the office of the Secret Service Section...?" Lloyd said, "Hmm...it should be correct..." At this time the door opened..."You guys are so slow..." It''s Section Chief Sergey.... "Section Chief..." Lloyd said. "Okay, let''s go in first... What kind of department is the Secret Service Section... I will answer all your questions..." Sergey said. Followed Sergey to his office. "The safety of citizens is the top priority... Departments that respond to various expectations..." "This is the action policy of the Secret Service Support Section established by Xinxin... in order to be close to the lives of the citizens, the office is deliberately set up in the downtown area..." "Hehe, it''s reasonable..." Sergey said. Lloyd said: "It seems to be similar to something..." Ellie said: "Isn''t this a complete copy of the Guerrilla Association...?" Tio said: "Accurately speaking, it should be plagiarism..." "You should know that the Guerrilla Association now has a high reputation in Crossbell... In addition to the man known as the Sword Master of the Wind, there are also many powerful guerrillas based in the Crossbell branch. ..." "What does it mean to wait for the top police... Do you understand?" Sergey said. Allie said: "Citizens will compare the police and the association... criticize the police''s organizational problems... and then affect the evaluation of the autonomous state government..." Randy said, "So that''s the case... That''s what happened... The key is to find ways to get back the support votes from the association and win the popularity..." Tio said, "...This attempt is too obvious..." "Well...To put it bluntly, it''s what you pointed out..." "However, the basic idea of ??the police is to maintain law and order and abide by the laws of the autonomous state... Serving the citizens was originally second..." "Because of this, many people within the police disagree with this method of gaining popularity.... Gangsters, counterfeit guerrillas, jumping clowns... etc..." "In short, all kinds of slanderous names have long been overwhelming..." Sergey said. Allie said: "So that''s it... This will explain a lot of things..." Randy said, "Oh...that means we are required to work in this kind of department...?" "To be honest... It''s unexpected..." Tio said. "Yes... I think so too." Lloyd said. Sergey said: "It''s all right... Don''t worry... Maybe you listen to what someone said, you can refuse such an assignment..." Lloyd said, "Ah...Is this all right?" "If you are officially assigned here, you will need to do all kinds of work... There will be the work of destroying World of Warcraft like today, there will also be finding lost items, helping the headquarters, etc... trivial chores. ..." "I don''t think... people who are unwilling and unwilling can do the job... I will give you one night to consider... If you refuse, you will be assigned to other departments... Everything is left to you. You decide by yourself..." Sergey said. ............. At night Lloyd sat on the head of the bed, thinking about things, and still had a photo in his hand... It was a picture with his brother.... It seems to be assigned....A complicated place.....Imitate the guerrillas..I didn''t come to be a policeman just to do these things.. I remember that my brother¡¯s department was a search department...An elite group that takes over all major cases and political and international cases in one hand..... Sure enough, is it still too far away....? Lloyd remembers he was hesitant and confused after crossing over...But this majestic brother is very good to him. He was very grateful, and also integrated into this world...... But something terrible happened....The truth is still unknown....That''s why he was admitted to the search officer...I just hope that one day I can have a chance to find out the cause of my brother''s death during the mission..... I don''t know a few others...What do you plan to do..... None of the three of them seem to have gone to a police school. Did they decide to become a policeman for various reasons? Go ask them..... Go to the door of Randy''s room and knock on the door. "Who..." "I''m Lloyd, can I have a few words with you?" Lloyd said. "Oh... OK, come in." "Excuse me, then..." After entering. "Oh, welcome to my uncle''s castle, how is your room ready? The salutes are almost cleaned up?" Randy said. "No...not yet, finishing up...it seems Randy you have plans?" "Ah... You are talking about the distribution... Well, I don''t need to squat in the office every day, it''s in my temper easily... The unit and the dormitory are in the same building, which is very convenient. I will stay here..." Randy said. "Really..." Lloyd said. "You still look a little confused... Yeah, it''s hard to get the qualifications of search officer, don''t you want to waste it like this..." Randy said. Lloyd: "Ahhaha...There are also reasons for this...The most important thing is that Zong feels that this is farther away from the goal I want to pursue..." Randy said, "Is it a goal to pursue..." "Ah...It''s not a big deal...Speaking of which, why would you be assigned Randy here...You look a few years older than us, maybe not a police school graduate..." Lloyd Say. "Yeah, that''s right. You really want to know why I was assigned here..." Randy said. "Well, what you are willing to tell me..." Lloyd said. "It''s all for this reason, there is no way... It''s actually because of the female problem... Oh, it was in the previous unit that the cheating thing happened everywhere... Just when I was almost caught When I was fired over there, the uncle picked me up..." Randy said. "This is probably the guidance of the Goddess of Sora..." "That''s it, then you''re really bad.. Where did you work before?" Lloyd said. "It''s in the garrison..." "That''s it... Then I won''t bother you..." 369 Chapter 367 After talking with Randy, Lloyd came to the door of Ellie''s room. After knocking on the door. "Please come in." After entering, I saw Ellie: "Hi, excuse me..." Allie: "Hehe... Great, I just finished packing up just now... Sit down over there? I''ll make you a cup of black tea...?" Lloyd said: "You''re welcome... But Ellie, you seem to have reached a conclusion...?" Allie said: "Ah... Are you talking about the refusal to be assigned... Although I am a little confused... But I decided to work hard here..." "is it??" "You seem to be quite confused... It''s no wonder that the Special Services Division is too reluctant..." "Why do you say that?" "From what the section chief said...this department was born under various obstacles and attempts...?" "Lack of rationality as an organization... Currently there is no goal... It can be said that it is a temporary experimental department... So if it fails to achieve results... Once the budget is insufficient, it may be cancelled... ..." "Oh... it usually seems to be the case..." Lloyd said. "But since Ellie, you know this, why did you stay... What''s the reason..." "Yeah...probably because it is a good place to observe various distortions..." Allie said. "Hehe, I just talk about it casually. I think I might not want to be a policeman. It''s not bad to stay here for promotion..." Lloyd said: "I remember Ellie, you never went to the police school...?" "Why do you become a policeman..." Allie said: "Well... it''s a social experience... By the way, the entrance exam is written and shooting..." "Both items are full marks... so they can''t refuse me..." "The more I listen, the more powerful I feel. I can''t beat you at all..." Lloyd said. Allie said, "Ahhhh...you are also a newcomer...but it is difficult to obtain the qualifications of a search officer...isn''t it? Sure enough, is there any reason...?" "This..." "What happened after that, it''s not too late to be a formal colleague in the future..." "Sorry... I worried you..." "It''s okay, but if you want to say my personal opinion... if you can stay, I will be very happy..." Allie said. "Although we are all newbies and have no experience... Just like today, although we haven''t adapted yet, you have worked very hard as our leader... The order you gave is correct and I can proceed with peace of mind. Support work..." Lloyd said: "Haha...I''m relieved if you can say that...Thank you for speaking so much with me, and I will consider the next thing myself..." "So good night..." After Lloyd left the room. See Tio in the lobby. "Tio...what are you doing?" Lloyd said. "Hello... Lloyd, as you can see, I am checking the terminal equipment... This is a universal terminal modified by the consortium based on the ZCF Kappel system... It can be accessed directly from the police through the guidance network. Headquarters receives intelligence..." Tio said. "So amazing...I don''t understand what you said..." "Also... Lloyd, how much do you know about the guiding net..." "In the case of Daoli Network... I occasionally see reports in magazines... But I don''t quite understand what''s going on... It seems that it was promoted by the Aipu Consortium..." Lloyd said. "This was originally a project jointly initiated by Aipu and Chase Central Workshop... Now Aipu is responsible for the city of Crossbell... Now the city is undergoing large-scale experimental use... "Tio said. "This is also one of the links..." Tio said. "I still don''t understand... what exactly is the plan..." Lloyd said. "Simply speaking, it is to improve communication equipment...not just for dialogue and communication, but to connect terminals with computing capabilities... to build an efficient intelligence network..." Tio said. Lloyd said: "That''s it, but it doesn''t feel simple... Generally speaking, it is to make the communication terminal of the police headquarters more convenient, right?" "Well... for this terminal, there is no problem with this understanding... Although this is not my specialty, I will check it carefully... Considering future use, it must be done." Tio said . "Really... It seems that Tio didn''t think about refusing to be assigned..." Lloyd said. "what..." "No, let''s talk... When I was as old as Tio... I still wanted to play every day..." Lloyd said. "Although it is said that the consortium sent you here... but they probably didn''t force you to work..." "They didn''t force me to work, what to say... Sending me over this time is my willful request... I have to stay here for reasons... Very important... Lloyd Should I worry about myself before worrying about others...?" Lloyd said: "Haha...Yes...Tio, you are right, I''m sorry..." "Well... how to put it, if you want to be a search officer, it is too good to be too good. Unlike a guerrilla, this is a job, and you have to doubt others'' jobs..." Tio said. "Ah... You said my pain point. I''m still too naive. Although I want to hone my self through school training... But just because of this, I still can''t do the job of a search officer..." Lloyd said. "Okay... The terminal check has been roughly completed... There will be other things tomorrow, I will go to bed first..." Tio said. "Then take a good rest... Good night..." "good night." .... Have all three of them decided?All have their own things....Am I the only one confused.... What should I do...Forget it, it''s no use thinking about it this way....Why not go outside and blow the hair. Then Lloyd came outside...The breeze is blowing...What a cool wind. Having said that, this city is really a big city.....Although the city where my uncle is located is also quite big.... But it is much smaller than this......By the way, I have to say hello to my uncle and the others.... Although studying hard, the training obtained the qualification of search officer....But in the end it came to me...What am I going to do to become a search officer?.... Two children came over at this time...."Good evening... Big brother." "It''s you..." It turned out to be the two children saved in the underground space. Long said, "Let''s find it easy... I went to the police station and said, brother, you are not there..." Amway: "After that, I told us the address here... Is this the place called the support section...?" "Yes...Why come here in particular..." Lloyd said. "That... We want to thank Big Brother..." Long said. "...If there were no big brothers, you two would probably have been seriously injured now..." Amway said. "So... I want to say thank you again..." Amway said. Lloyd said: "Really...Thank you for coming here so late..." "It''s nothing. Although it''s not a big deal compared to Mr. Oss... But as a policeman, he does a good job... If the strength is insufficient, start working hard now..." Long said . Amway; "Let''s wait down... My door is here to apologize, how can I say so arrogant..." "It''s okay... It''s okay to work hard from now on... By the way, where do you two live, I will send you back?" Lloyd said. "Ah, it''s all right, I live on West Street, very close..." Long said. "That... I live on a residential street, which is also very close. You don''t need to deliver it. Please convey our gratitude to the other big brothers and sisters..." Amway said. Lloyd: "I will convey...you two be careful on the way back." Long said, "Don''t worry..." "Then we go back..." Amway said. After Lloyd watched them, he felt much better...The key is to adjust your mentality..... He remembered what his brother had said to him: Lloyd, if he is a man, he must face it in person and feel what is in front of him.... With your own heart, grasp what belongs to yourself, so that you will know what you want to do.... Right...What''s the use of thinking so much...If you don''t face it, you won''t understand anything..... At this time the bell of the communicator rang..... Received: "Hello... This is the Secret Service Section..." "Lloyd... is that you?" "What... It''s Sister Cecil..." "Ah, great... I contacted the police station and they told me this number... Said that you assigned the support section..." "I haven''t decided to officially join yet...Sorry, having said that, I wanted to say hello to Sister Cecil right away..." "It doesn''t matter, I have to apologize... I should have picked you up..." "It''s okay... Sister Cecil, you''re very busy with your work... Rest early." "Ah... Lloyd, your attitude is so cold... It''s rare to reunite with your sister who has been missing for three years, how can you be so ruthless..." "Oh...really, I will take the time to go there...and tomorrow I will go back to my uncle''s house..." "Well, they are also worried about you knowing that Lloyd is back...but hehe...so happy...you finally came back..." "Well, I''m back. Sister Cecil." "Welcome back... Lloyd..." ...... After that, Lloyd went back to sleep...Came to Sergey''s office the next day. Sergey said: "Then, let me hear your answers..." Randy: "I don''t have any comments... If you come, you will be safe... Anyway, isn''t it you who pulled me into the police headquarters...?" "Hehe, how about recommending you to a department...? Your combat effectiveness may be the best for them..." Sergey said. Randy said, "Forget it... I can barely make do in the garrison... I can''t stand the seriousness in a serious place." "I also plan to... continue to stay here... the section chief will ask you for advice in the future..." Allie said. "About you... It surprised me a bit... The big people in the headquarters probably think that the support department is a safe and handy department, so I recommend you to come here..." Sergey said. "Of course... you should understand that it''s not that easy here..." Allie said: "Um... of course... I look forward to busy work in the future..." Sergey: "Very good... Tio needn''t ask... right?" "Of course... After all, it was so agreed at the beginning... Let''s not mention this matter first, let''s do the wiring work of the guiding line this afternoon..." Tio said. "Leave me the job of setting up the terminal..." Tio said. "Well... I planned that way..." Sergey said. Lloyd said, "I''m the only one left..." "Lloyd, with excellent results, completed the various teaching and training courses of the police school... Then he directly challenged the search officer exam and passed the beautifully..." "Honestly, you come to us...it''s just a stubborn talent...if you go to any department, you can do it well...if you don''t work here, there are already several The department expressed its willingness to accept you..." "Then tell me... What do you think...?" Sergey looked at Lloyd and said. "Think about it again and again... I have already decided... to stay in the Secret Service Section..." Lloyd said. Allie said: "Lloyd..." "What... It''s boring... I thought you would be lost for a while..." Sergey said. "Haha... The section chief is really..." Lloyd said. "Okay... Today, let all of you rest..." "It''s just before the start of the hellish busyness, and the final vacation is ready... By the way, Tio is up to you for setting up the terminal..." Sergey said. Tio: "Yes, I understand..." "Okay, let''s come here officially... At 9 o''clock today, the four of you are officially recognized as members of the department! You are welcome to join the Secret Service Section... All kinds of heavy tasks await you... Look forward to it..." 370 Chapter 368 At night, Lloyd had a dream. "The goddess sitting in the sky... Please open the door to the sky for those souls who fly to you next to you..." It is in front of the tombstone.... There was a voice around: "Unbelievable... Such an energetic guy is actually... He has a lovely relationship... I thought I was about to get married... Why did you encounter such a thing... " "Damn...what are the police doing..." "This time, my own person was killed... Can''t you think about it again...?" "Speaking of... his parents are dead..." "What should his brother do..." Female voice: "Are you okay... Lloyd! Don''t force yourself? You haven''t slept much, right..." "Sister Cecil, you are... I''m sorry for allowing you to help me so much... These should have been done by me alone..." "Don''t say anything like that... we are not just as numb as our family..." "And...Kay is also to me..." "Sister Cecil..." "Sorry... The person who suffers the most is you... It will probably be difficult in the future... If you are polite and have something to do, just tell me..." "Until you can be independent...I can take care of you..." After waking up....Lloyd came to the tombstone of his brother and said nothing for a long time. "Brother, I came to see you... I am back." After putting down the flower in his hand. "Although I haven''t come to see you all the time... It''s my willfulness... But I finally came back... And I became a search officer like my eldest brother and returned to Clos Bell..." "Although, it is still far from being alone...and was assigned to a strange department...but I will cheer...Please take a good look at it..." ....... Support Section. "So, today is your first day of work... In short, let''s add some more explanations..." Sergey said. "Lloyd, take out the search manual..." "Okay..." Take it out and put it on the table. "Is it a black manual with a police X badge... It looks like that..." Randy said. Allie said: "I remember... it can be used as a police officer''s identification..." Sergey said: "Well... It also records various instructions and precautions... The description of the tactical force guide is also recorded on it... It can be used as a reference..." "But his main goal is to search the situation..." "What does the search status mean?" Randy said. "Lloyd, please explain..." Sergey said. Lloyd said: "According to the regulations...Any search task needs to be recorded...After receiving the search task, the status of the task should be recorded in this search manual..." "The report is based on the manual... and it can also be used for business appraisal and special allowance verification... Therefore, the record must be done as much as possible, both detailed and concise..." Allie said: "So that''s it... It''s reasonable..." Randy said, "Uh... it sounds troublesome..." Sergey said: "In general, it looks like this... But the situation of the Special Services Division is slightly different... In addition to the regular search mission... there are also support requests..." "Tio... trouble you to prepare..." Tio said, "Yes... everyone, please come here..." Lloyd said: "Ah... this is the day before yesterday..." Allie said: "Remember it is connected... the terminal of Daoli Network..." Tio said: "Yes... It''s already connected... Basically, it will always be activated... After logging in, you will enter this screen..." Randy said, "It seems that some text is displayed..." Lloyd said: "Are these requests for support...?" "Well... In addition to regular tasks, we will also receive commissions from all sides..." Sergey said. "Citizens and tourists'' entrustment, requests for assistance from government X government, etc... may receive various entrustments..." Sergey said. "Although it does not have to be completed... But if you leave it alone, those orders will be dealt with by the guerrillas..." "Haha... That''s it..." Randy said. "Try to win the praise of the Guerrilla Association..." Allie said. "That''s how it happened..." Sergey said: "All in all, it''s just a drop in the bucket... If the headquarters needs support... You also have to go... For example, patrols in the city... Or irrelevant department work, etc.... ." Randy said, "Ah...Isn''t it..." Lloyd said: "Haha... Forget it, that''s not bad... Then has a support request been sent to the terminal?" "Oh... please confirm this yourself... The confirmed support request must be recorded in the search manual..." Sergey said. "Understood..." Roy said. Randy said, "What... It''s just a business reception... Anyway, go to the police headquarters once, just listen to the instructions over there...?" "It should be like this...but the guidance network looks really good." Lloyd said. "Unlike a communicator, in addition to sound, images and text messages can also be transmitted..." Allie said. This is Daoli Computer...The characteristics of this world.... Allie said: "Before... I have heard of it, but I didn''t expect it to be used so soon..." Tio said: "Currently in this city... various application tests are being carried out..." "The system introduced by the police... is also part of the experiment..." Sergey said: "Well... I heard that the Guerrilla Association has also introduced the same technology experimentally... This is the situation... The rest is up to you." "Now that the support section has just started, it has to give the headquarters a good impression. You have to work hard... For the future, first of all, Lloyd, first, take them to this city for a tour... You will protect yourself from now on. Just use your eyes to confirm what kind of place this city is... By the way, the Weapons Chamber of Commerce and the Doli Shop are only a few steps away after going out. You must go to these two places. .... If you plan to work with the police, you will have to deal with them in the future..." "understood..." "I usually stay in the office, but it''s very busy to take naps and read magazines... Don''t count on me too much, try to solve it yourself..." "I''m leaving...." This boss is really a bit laid-back and drifting..... Randy said, "The section chief is too perfunctory..." "Oh... it''s okay..." "I feel uneasy about my future..." Lloyd said: "It''s okay... In short, we must do a good job at the first job... Our work has just begun to be anxious and it is useless. Keep your feet on the ground, let''s grasp the real feeling of work..." "Well, yes..." Allie said. Teo said, "Okay..." Randy said, "OK, let''s go..." Then the four came to the weapon shop. When the weapon merchant saw them, he said, "Boys, what are you doing here... This is a weapon shop. You can''t buy anything here without a license..." Lloyd said: "Ah...no we are Crosbell''s police..." The weapon merchant said: "A kid like you is a policeman...?" Then he patted his head and thought: "Really...you are what Sergey said... Hmph, I know you just look at it..." "We are just here to say hello, and please take care of us in the future." "Yes," the weapon merchant said. Leave the weapon shop....Came to the central square. Randy said, "It looks very big here..." "Of course... This is the center of Crossbell... There are many large shops, and almost everything you want to buy can be bought nearby..." "It''s very convenient to walk from here if you want to go to other neighborhoods..." Lloyd said. Allie said: "Recently, there are more and more guided vehicles..." "Indeed..." Lloyd said. "Okay, let''s go to the Daoli store..." "Ah... it''s the guidance workshop that the uncle just said you must go to..." Randy said. "I heard that the interior is pretty gorgeous and big..." "That is a new type of workshop that is more commercial than before... Then you can be regarded as signing a gratitude with the police X-chat, transforming the tactical force guide and the circuit of supplying force crystallization..." Tio said. Allie said: "Indeed... I will probably visit frequently in the future... Then before going to other neighborhoods, please go there and say hello..." "Um... let''s go..." Came to the guide store....I found a lot of people inside, and the staff were all standing on the counter. This is a big workshop..... Randy said, "This is the Daoli Store... It''s amazing." "From guided tactical weapons, to guided vehicles and other daily necessities are all available... It looks very modern, like a brand new interior..." Allie. "Three years ago, it was still an ordinary workshop... Now it''s really brand new... Anyway, let''s go and ask the clerk to adjust our force guide..." Tio said, "There is a repair counter here. We should be able to make various adjustments at that counter..." After arriving at the repair counter....... "Hello... Welcome, this is Origin Workshop... No welcome, come to Daoli Store Origin." The clerk said with a smile. "Huh... isn''t this Lloyd..." the clerk exclaimed. Lloyd said, "Wendy, why are you here..." "Huh, it''s really rude... Do you have to ask? Of course I am a technician in this shop..." Wendy said. "That''s it... So I heard that you have already worked... It''s been a long time since I saw you... I''m sorry it was just a little unexpected..." Lloyd said. "Ah, is Lloyd''s childhood sweetheart? Really a lovely girl, are you interested in dating me?" Randy said. "...You took the opportunity to talk nonsense..." Allie said.Then she looked at Wendy and said, "Hello, I''ve heard that this shop is very beautifully decorated..." Wendy said, "Ah...you are Lloyd''s colleague...Ahaha, the gorgeous appearance of this store is just the interest of the manager..." "By the way, this is a counter dedicated to customers... and the maintenance of the tactical force guide can also be carried out here..." "So... If you ask Wendy, the problem can basically be solved... But the force guide we use is a new type... Ingmar force guide... Is it okay... ?" Lloyd said. "Hey... It turns out that Lloyd is also using a new type... Hmm, just leave it to me... There is also a new type of crystal back to the regulator..." Wendy said. "In fact, guerrillas often came to my side before..." Wendy said. "Ah... That''s it..." Lloyd said. "It seems that the Guerrilla Association has also begun to put the Ingmar Power Guidance into actual combat..." Tio said. Randy said, "Haha... the guerrillas are fast enough..." Allie said: "This thing is not so funny..." Lloyd said, "No... It''s not a big deal... In short, I may have to trouble Wendy often in the future... Please also advise..." "Well, each other...you just need to tell me when you want to modify the force guide..." Wendy said. "Also, if you don''t understand anything about the force guide... Just ask me... I am also a professional technician anyway..." "Reliable, yes, please..." Lloyd said. Leaving the guide store. Allie said, "It''s almost time to see these neighborhoods..." The first place to come is the administrative district... City government, police headquarters, municipal library...It''s all here.... Administrative street....It is very leisurely, with fountains and benches....This should be considered a treasure, and it always feels like this during the day...... "The police headquarters is also here, I think we will often run here in the future..." Randy said, "Well... we are almost going to the headquarters to show off..." 371 Chapter 369 First Day Mission Came to the police station. The receptionist is a strange woman with eyes. The receptionist Fran came over and said, "Lloyd... you are here." "Well, we saw the message on the terminal communicator." Lloyd said. "Meeting for the first time... I am Rebel in charge of reception..." said the woman wearing glasses. "I''m also Fran, who is in charge of reception, hehe, I have already met you a few days ago..." the receptionist said. "Haha... Yes, I''m lucky enough," Lloyd said. "How is your work?" "...It''s not much. Specifically, the performance opportunity was snatched by the guerrillas, and then the director reprimanded..." "Haha... That was really a disaster..." Fran said. Rebecca said: "Hehe, I don''t think everyone should care... After all, it is a newly established department, and there will definitely be unaccustomed places at the beginning..." "Our side will do our best to help everyone complete the task..." Lloyd said: "Thank you so much..." Randy said: "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh can you say that it can be worth a hundred people..." Allie said, "Please take care of me... Then... Can I make a supplementary explanation about the support request now...?" Rebecca said, "Yeah... Then let''s start now..." "First of all...you will have a dedicated operator...that is Fran..." "Please give me some advice..." Fran said. Allie said: "In other words, you can use this... Ingmar force guide to assist..." Fran said: "How do you say...not to provide on-site assistance...I am mainly responsible for processing the reports submitted after you reach the support request..." "This process is carried out through the guidance network..." Randy said, "You don''t understand a bit..." Tio said: "... Simply put, we have received various commissions... and when they are completed, we can use the support network of the terminal to complete the situation... Send it here... for processing." Lloyd said, "Oh...that is to say...even if we don''t come to the police headquarters, can we make various reports...?" Rebecca said: "That''s right...A series of reports can be reviewed in this way...and special allowances are distributed..." "In addition, based on the accumulation of actual results, the ranks of the search officers will rise, and I will notify you on the Daoli network at that time..." "Hey...and I will be responsible for all the procedures related to the previous series..." Fran said. "So that''s it, that''s it..." "In other words... those troublesome business procedures can be completed through the terminal of the support section...?" "Yes, this is also a link in the trial operation of the guidance network." Rebecca said. "Tio, are your terminal equipment ready?" Tio said, "Well, everything is done..." "Okay, so I will explain one last time... First, the so-called support request is from simple help to real search and crusade against monsters, there should be a variety of commissions...." Except for some special circumstances, whether to accept the commission is mainly determined by your wishes....However, if there is a commission, it is best to complete it as soon as possible. The Guerrilla Association will also accept various tasks, and it will be preempted...That would be helpless... Second, the support requests that are currently acceptable can be checked at the terminal of the Special Services Section.....As long as it is confirmed once, there will be a record in the search manual...And for your convenience in the future..... There are also pursuit updates for support requests, basically once a day..... Therefore, it is recommended that you check on the terminal of the Support Section every day..... Third, after completing the support task, report on the terminal of the support section. We will receive it through the guidance network and evaluate it.... At the same time, special allowance will be allocated according to the content, so please be sure to report after completing the commission.... The fourth is to complete daily search tasks and various support requests....We will record your results...According to the quantity and quality of your completion....You will accumulate scores, and then your search officer level will rise, and you can get more bonuses after you rise." The description is complete." "OK, we understand." Lloyd said. "Next, please go back to the support department and try to report on the terminal... Then I will send you a support request..." Fran said. Lloyd said: "I know... this will go back and try..." ..... Leaving the police headquarters, returned to the Special Services Section. The four people came to the terminal.....Royd said: "Just use this terminal to report to the headquarters...?" Tio said, "Yes... Try it now!" The operation interface is very simple, one confirms the support request and the other reports to the headquarters. Lloyd chose to report to headquarters. The terminal connected to Fran, the contact person at the headquarters.... "Hello... This is the Crossbell Police Station... Then here is the beginning of receiving reports... Is this the report content... Then, if you have completed other orders, please report again... ..." Fran said. Allie said, "So that''s the case. Just confirm it and it''s done..." "If you complete the entrustment in the future... it is enough to report like this...?" Allie said. Tio said, "Ah... It seems that a new support request will be received soon... Let''s see." Randy said, "Well, it seems that this commission is a wanted Warcraft." Allie said: "Wanted World of Warcraft is very cruel, mostly killed by guerrillas..." Lloyd said: "I say... everybody... Why don''t we find a way to solve this wanted monster..." Allie said, "You mean..." Randy said, "Do you want the shame of the day before yesterday...?" "Um... Although Oss saved us at that time... But as long as we prepare in advance, we should be able to repel it... Rarely this is the first day of work, if successful. , Don¡¯t you have more confidence...?" Allie said, "Indeed..." Tio said: "Although it is troublesome... but it makes sense..." Randy said, "Isn''t it good... It can be regarded as paying back this favor..." "Then, when you''re ready, go to the entrance in front of the station..." "Yeah!" Lloyd said. Out of the support section...Came to West Street. Tio said, "This is West Street... There are so many buildings..." "Yeah... There are many apartments around here that can be regarded as residential areas near the outskirts of the city... There are also a few of my acquaintances here, I want to go and say hello to them, can I...?" Lloyd said. "That''s right, you grew up here and just came back... It''s okay to say hello, anyway, let''s go over now..." Randy said. Allie said: "Yeah... I think you haven''t seen each other for a long time... Let''s go with you..." Lloyd said, "Thank you... I was very helpful..." The uncles who live in the Bell House also have Oscars....He should be working in a bakery.... Came to the bakery...... "Hello... Oscar..." "Oh, isn''t this Lloyd?" "Haha, you guy is finally willing to come to see me... How long has it been since, one year?" Oscar said. "I said... I have been to school for three years... which means we haven''t seen each other for three years..." Lloyd said. "You''re still the same... I can''t see through, but you are sharp... or thick lines..." Oscar said: "Wow haha...because we have written several letters between us...so I feel that I have been away for so long..." "Although, it seems to have grown a lot taller, but your baby face is still the same as before..." "Don''t say that, now I''m a search officer..." Lloyd said. "It looks like this is Lloyd''s friend..." Tio said. "Well, my name is Oscar at this bakery, and Moore is a trainee baker..." s Oscar said. "Then you should be... Lloyd''s colleagues?" Randy said "Um... my name is Randy..." "I''m Ellie...please advise..." "Tio..." "Oh, please advise..." Oscar said. We obviously didn''t wear uniforms, and we could see that these were my colleagues.....Still the same, what should I say to him..... Oscar said: "What''s wrong, what''s wrong... A strange expression... By the way, Lloyd, are you still cooking as before...?" "Um... Yes... I used to help with housework at my uncle''s house, so I know some..." Lloyd said. "Then as a testimony of the reunion, I will give you this as a gift... Please make good use of him..." Oscar said. Lloyd said: "Thanks a lot...Ah, this thing is very interesting, can you even record the variants of the recipe...?" "Hmm... Absolute super manual, there are so many dishes in it..." "Cooking... So far I have only made dessert cakes... and the like... What about Randy and Tio?" Allie said. "Yeah...I''m better at cooking and grilling wild cooking..." Randy said. Tio said: "I can accurately calculate the time required to cook something..." "Haha, if you want to learn... I can teach you too." Lloyd said. Say hello to Okaka.. From West Street to the residential street...... Lloyd said: "This is the high-end residential area of ??Crossbell..." Randy said, "So, it''s no wonder that there are gorgeous big houses everywhere..." Allie said, "Yes... Yeah." Going to the right on the high-end residential street is the entertainment street.... As the name suggests, it is used for entertainment..... When I passed by, I saw a large group of tourists surrounding the entrance of the Rainbow Opera Hall. Four people walked over.. Tourists are saying: "This is the famous top troupe, the Rainbow Theater..." "Well, I heard that the fare is quite high..." The tour guide said: "Working Committee, I hope you like it, then we will go to the next attraction..." It is a group of tourists.... "Ai...Can''t you go to the opera...?" "Hehe, in fact, there are only night performances today... If you have free time in the evening, please come by all fans..." the tour guide said. "Then the next place to participate... It''s almost time to go, please follow me." The tour guide said. Randy said: "I often come to this generation to play... I can often see tourists..." "Yeah... Recently, there are a lot of people who come from foreign countries to travel on the Douli Bus..." Lloyd said. "This generation of entertainment street is very famous... If something happens to a foreigner here, it may turn into an international problem... So the work of the police is very important..." Allie Say. Tio said, "I understand..." There are casinos, opera halls, and hotels.... Several people met on the road afterwards..The blonde woman and another girl following her. "Really... Lixia... I don''t care at all... You can live for as long as you want..." "No, I''m fine... I''ll go back and find a suitable cheap apartment..." "Then go to the service window of the city hall... There is the fastest way to find... You can also get a move-in certificate..." the blonde woman said. "Okay... I''m sorry to bother you... And I asked you so many things..." said the girl with purple hair. Randy said, "Wow... that person... It''s Ilia..." Lloyd said: "Who..." Magical girl!? Randy said, "This person often appears in magazines..." "Then who is she..." Tio said. "What... You don''t even know Ilia... Oh, you are really outdated..." Randy said. Allie said: "She is very popular in Crossbell..." "That''s it... It''s so beautiful," Tio said. Well, pretty is good....But she looks very shrewd...... But he should be a good person. Lloyd thinks he is very accurate. Of course, the main reason is that the other side''s mountain is high. 372 Chapter 370 Busy Work Four people came to the hotel. A client was found.... "Hello, are you the client Torre?" Torre said: "You are the police... I didn''t expect you to come." Ellie said: "Excuse me, I heard that you are looking for the lost item... If possible, can you tell us the details?" Torre said: "This is a story about the tears of the listener and the sadness of the listener. Because I like shopping very much. So I often walk around everywhere and buy a lot of things... But when I go back, my bag A big hole was opened... what I bought... All scattered everywhere.....I looked around with a determination to die, but no matter how hard I tried, I couldn''t find it...." Randy said: "So that''s it... But what was dropped yesterday, it''s impossible to keep it on the road today..." Tio said: "It''s also possible to be picked up by people nearby... What have you been to when shopping?" "First I went to the department store, where there are a lot of new products, which is worth looking forward to... Then I went to East Street... Finally, I came to the park in the harbor area and found three things, a wallet, a souvenir, and one. What is coming... I forgot..." Torre said. "I know... You don''t remember the last thing, don''t you? Anyway, we will search around these places..." Lloyd said. Allie said: "The department stores in the Central Plaza, East Street, and the park... There are many stores in each place. It seems better to ask the staff..." Torre said: "Please..." Out of the hotel....Lloyd took everyone to the backstreet.... Randy said, "Oh, this is a good place, so many bars... hehe." Lloyd said, "You seem to be familiar with this place..." "Yeah...didn''t I tell you? There are several shops around here...with charming big sisters..." Randy said. "Needless to say..." Allie said. Lloyd said: "Haha... Let''s go." Came to the department store.... Lloyd asked the clerk: "Sorry to interrupt...Is there anyone here who has found a missing item..." The lady at the front desk said, "May I ask what item you have lost... There are several windows kept here. What kind of thing did you look for...?" Randy said, "Hey, hey... so many are kept... which one belongs to Uncle Torre?" Lloyd said: "There is no way...the department store has too many customers, and it''s normal to lose something here..." Allie said: "Mr. Torre lost his wallet and gifts..." Tio said, "Should we ask more about the characteristics of the lost property..." The lady at the front desk said, "Could it be the customer whose bag broke and fell out of the wallet?" Lloyd said: "Yeah...it''s that person..." Allie said, "It''s great... Someone saw..." The lady at the front desk said: "Oh... it''s not like that... The customer is very conspicuous in our store... He smiles and meets people, and he will make jokes with them... Then he was about to When I went back, I hooked my bag to the showcase... We saw his wallet there when we used to pack up..." Allie said: "That''s it..." Tio said, "Uncle Torre, he''s very childlike..." "Mr. Torre, haven''t you come to look for it...?" Lloyd said. Randy said, "It''s a good thing to find anyway..." The lady at the front desk: "Bring the lost property to you..." Taking the wallet, Lloyd said: "This is a great help... Thank you very much..." Front desk lady: "Excuse me... it''s handed over to that guest..." Then came to East Street..... This is a very oriental style place.... Tio said: "It''s so beautiful and elegant, it''s an oriental style... Although I have heard about it a long time ago... but I was surprised after seeing it..." Allie said: "The open-air East Street...I rarely come here..." "Oh... then let''s take a look together?" Randy said. "Okay... We are not here to buy things..." Lloyd said. There is also the Guerrillas Association on East Street.....And many shops. After asking a clerk in a nearby store, I finally got the news from a fish-buying boss. "Speaking of which, a frivolous young man dropped something yesterday... while looking at my shop while making silly jokes... There was a big hole in his bag... a small bag came from inside. Called it out, and then he just left..." "I went to chase him right away, but I didn''t catch up..." Randy said, "That''s okay..." "You are?" "We are the police. We are here to help that gentleman..." "That''s it, that thing is for you..." Took things...The four left East Avenue and came to the harbor area. "The harbor area facing the Lupi River and facing Lake Eyre in the south...This area is the business building and the north is full of office buildings...but there is a good park here..." Allie said. "It''s okay to go there and rest...?" Randy said. Tio said: "According to the database...it''s called Harbour Park...it''s the same literally..." Lloyd said: "Ah... There is Time Magazine... I''m moving here..." After three years, a lot of things really happened...... After that, I came to the park, where there was a little brother who bought fried noodles. "Excuse me, have you found any lost items in this area..." Lloyd said. "Oh... are you looking for the lost items... so someone came to this park yesterday... and yelled that my bag was broken on the road... it caused a lot of riots... " Tio said, "It should be right..." The little brother said: "But I only saw it from a distance...I don''t know about the lost items..." Lloyd said: "That''s how it is..." "But today some people say that it seems that someone has picked it up... It''s a girl who likes to walk in the park, she is right there now..." said the little brother. "Thank you so much..." Lloyd said. Then I found the little girl walking. "Have you found any lost items?" Randy said. "Ah...If you want to talk about lost items...I once saw something in the grass outside the park, and I picked it up when I was curious... Otherwise, it would be blown away by the wind... ." Said the girl. "Blowed away by the wind...?" Lloyd said. "By the way, didn''t the client say it, he can''t remember what the last thing is..." Tio said. "What will it be..." Allie said. "Are you looking for this thing... I''ll give it to you." The girl said. Randy said, "It''s actually a train ticket..." "OK, we have all found... Let''s go talk about it and return it to Mr. Torre..." Lloyd said. ...... Came to the hotel and gave the things to Mr. Torre...... "Stored things away, don''t lose them again." Lloyd said. Mr. Tuo Lei is very grateful.Said: "Oh... it''s indeed my thing... Oh, it''s so great, I thought it was hopeless. I still want to go back to China like this..." Tio said, "I don''t have a wallet and a ticket... I can''t go back..." Torre said: "Yeah...hahaha didn''t notice...this is very grateful. At that time, I contacted the police just to be cautious. I didn''t expect the police would handle this kind of thing..." "I didn''t expect you to help us find..." Lloyd said: "That''s it..." "I can''t help but feel that I understand the meaning of the Secret Service Division..." Randy said. "Isn''t it great... Help a person, so the commission is reached..." Allie said. I did not breathe a sigh of relief when I left the hotel door.... Received a communication from the police headquarters Fran: "The city government has a request for entrustment... Please go and solve it, come on, everyone!" Come to the city hall.... I saw the purple-haired girl talking to the receptionist.... "The cheapest apartment... Isn''t it?... If you want to ask this, there are some information..." the receptionist said. "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhh original there is such an introduction...it was a great help...can i borrow this information...?" said the girl with purple hair. "Of course, it doesn''t matter if you take it away... But an apartment that is too cheap will not live well..." the receptionist said. "It''s okay, I have to settle down quickly and concentrate on rehearsing... Ah thank you for your introduction..." said the girl with purple hair. After the purple-haired girl left.....Lloyd said: "This girl seems familiar..." "Haha... This is the second time I have passed her by..." Allie said. Randy said, "Could it be that we have some fate..." Tio said, "Don''t think so much..." Came to the reception desk. "That... Hello, we are the police... I just received a request for support..." Lloyd said. "Ah... That''s it... It''s too fast... I didn''t expect you to come so soon..." "Yes. Can you tell us the details of the commission as soon as possible...?" Allie said. "I heard that it is about the confirmation of residents... Yes, let me explain... Everyone knows about the registration of residents... The registration of residents moving to this city... But in fact Many people go in and out of the city without applying..." "These people, even the government can''t be sure...because I hope you can confirm the vacant homes...especially the vacant homes and registered residents may have mistakes..." Said the receptionist. Randy said, "Anyway, just help the government.... Um. "Randy... Don''t say that... It''s too rude... Okay, let us accept it," Lloyd said. "Thank you very much... Then please, these are the relevant documents commissioned this time..." "Ah, then we will accept it..." Looked at the file...... "There are three households in total...One in a residential street...Unexpectedly, in such a far place...One in East Street, from the address point of view, it seems to be next to the Guerrilla Association..." Lloyd said. "Oh... That''s right... Where is the last one... Randy said. "It''s what is now called the old neighborhood..." Lloyd said. Allie said: "I will log the task on the search manual..." "Thanks Ellie... Let''s start investigating now..." After that, I walked a long way and came to a residential area... An unmanned house in a residential area.....The door is locked.... Lloyd said: "It seems no one..." Randy said, "In this case, it''s definitely an empty house..." Ellie said: "This place should be abandoned... There are houses for more than ten years... When I was young, there were houses with monsters..." Lloyd said, "OK, go to East Street..." Came to the empty house...... Someone was found inside...2 uncles. "Hello, what is going on here." "Hello...Welcome to us...I am so happy that there are so many young people in the fishing division...Do you want to join the group...?" Said one of the uncles in the hat. "Where is this place?" Oh...Here is a division that gathers fishing enthusiasts....That boy in a jacket, you seem to have fishing experience...It''s useless to conceal it, so why not join us.."Uncle said. Lloyd said, "Yes... I used to fish when I was a kid... Wait, not when I said this, I am working now... Then, is this a vacant house? According to the city government''s documents... An empty house..." The uncle said: "Impossible... We have lived here for a long time... If you say that there are vacancies... It should be on the other side..." It seems that there is a record error..... "Anyway, the record is wrong... Let''s go over there and take a look." Allie said. "Okay... Then we go..." The uncle said: "Do you really plan to join?" "Next time. Uncle..." Lloyd said. And then I arrived at the house the uncle said...It turned out that there was no one....At this time, a female voice suddenly came. "Who are you? What are you doing..." A woman walked over: "This is an empty house. The original tenants moved out half a month ago..." Randy said, "That''s it..." 373 Chapter 371 Conflict After confirming all the vacant houses, I returned to the administrative district to report. The receptionist said: "Oh, is it going well with everyone confirming the vacant house..." "Yes... We have roughly confirmed it and we will report now..." Lloyd said. Bring the corrected file to the receptionist...The other side looked at it. "Ah...Even the room number and remarks are written...Thank you very much, I think the Residents Section will be very happy..." the receptionist said. "Haha... If you can, I hope we can have a good list... We have gone around a big circle..." Randy said. Tio: "It''s not appropriate for us police officers to make suggestions...but your management is too negligent..." Receptionist: "Sorry... The Residents Section is also working hard to ensure that the information is correct..." "The congressmen over there... often put pressure on them... I''m so sorry..." Lloyd: "It''s not all right... After all, there is a reason for it..." It seems that the government is also very complicated.... Allie said, "It''s great to be able to help anyway..." "I think you guys have worked very hard too... If you need it, please discuss with our support section..." "Yeah...We should still be able to help with things like this..." Tio said. Randy said, "It''s a small thing..." "Yes... I will be grateful... I''ll be thankful at that time," the receptionist said. Completed the support request.....Randy said: "Let''s go to the underground space and destroy the Warcraft." Later, he went to the underground space and eliminated sporadic beasts while advancing. This time the wanted monster is a big rabbit....After the four were wiped out..... As soon as I walked out of the underground space, I received the communication. "Hello, this is Lloyd from the Special Agent Support Section..." Sergey said: "It''s me... what''s the situation..." Lloyd said: "Chief Sergey...We just knocked down the Wanted Warcraft..." Sergey said: "It''s going to go well... where are you now..." Lloyd said: "That... just left the underground space..." Sergey said: "That''s not far... now I will hand it over to you... An urgent investigation task... After other support requests, I will talk about it... Now the priority is to implement this task..." Lloyd said: "Understood...So what exactly is the investigation...?" Sergey said: "The old city street in the southeast is now quickly rushing there... The residents there have called the police... It seems that there are 2 groups of troublesome bad gangs who are planning to fight... ..." Lloyd said: "Okay..." "Stop them cleanly... I leave it to you." Sergey said. Lloyd said: "This, it''s hanging too fast..." Ellie said, "What did the section chief say?" Randy said, "Looking at you, it doesn''t seem to be a good thing..." Lloyd said, "No... this..." Lloyd explained the task..... Allie said: "The bad team in the old town..." Randy said, "Are they the unscrupulous little ghosts..." Tio: "According to the data in the database... the old town seems to be dominated by two groups of gangs named the Sword Snake Gang and the Covenant League... Fighting and fighting are just commonplace..." Lloyd said: "After three years of absence, has such a team actually appeared... Forget it, anyway, hurry up and have a look... It seems that it is necessary to find a way to stop them before the skirmish. ..." Ellie: "Yeah..." Randy said, "Go now..." .............. Came to the old city. What I saw was the two sides confronting each other. "Oh, it looks like it''s on the verge..." The young man in a red sweatshirt: "Hey, guys from the Blue Gang, if you are too arrogant, I will really kill you!" "Hey... tell you guys, the news has spread long ago... You guys used dirty tricks!!" The youth in blue costumes: "Hmph...a group of simple-minded guys...it''s not necessary to use any despicable means to deal with rascals like you..." "You dare to hurt our comrades until they are hospitalized... An eye for an eye, a tooth for a tooth, and your enlightenment..." The young man in the red sweatshirt said: "Very good...you blue gangsters...you don''t need the boss to take action..." "We don''t need the boss to take action at all..." Both sides took out their weapons..... "Stop..." Lloyd said. "what..." "New face...?" Lloyd said: "You both stopped immediately... This is a shared venue, which will cause trouble to other residents..." "what?" "What are you..." Randy said, "Sure enough, this is the reaction..." Allie said, "What to do...?" Lloyd took out the search manual and said: "We are the police, the Special Services Division! According to the request of the nearby residents...to prevent you from fighting..." "Ah... the police...hahaha don''t pretend to me, a bunch of kids." "There is no uniform, how is this possible... If you want to lie, please tell a decent lie..." Lloyd said: "Anyway... Please leave immediately... Your fighting here has caused trouble for other people..." Randy said, "I really want to fight... How about going outside the city to fight... Sports may be good too...?" "Ha... not bad... ah, this old city... actually dare to talk to us in such a tone..." "The old city has its own rules... If you have nothing to do and talk about it, I can only show you some colors..." "Look carefully, you still have girls, do you want your girlfriend to see her handsome side! Haha I said, don''t worry about them, how about dating with us... Hahaha." "Idiots, you guys! Drive them away and we will continue the war..." "That''s right... It''s just like me." With that, they surrounded the four with no good intentions... Randy said, "No way..." Tio said, "It turned out to be like this..." Allie said: "There is no way..." The four of them also took out their weapons..... The battle is about to start...But they are just ordinary little characters....Was quickly defeated by four people. "These guys are not pure laymen..." "Even women... so strong... I thought they were just brought out for fun..." "What''s the matter with that staff... I was numb all over by electricity..." "Damn it... you really are guerrillas..." Lloyd said: "No... So I just said... We are the police..." Allie said: "Oh...it seems that the police are too credible..." "Damn, we won''t succumb, all the staff will continue to me and beat them up severely..." "We won''t lose... even if our opponents are guerrillas, we have to show them pride..." This group of guys stood up again...... At this time, a rough voice sounded: "Hello...what are you doing..." There was also a clear voice: "Almost stop it for me..." The young man in a red shirt said to a strong man who came by: "Brother Wald..." The young man in blue said to a man with blue hair who came by: "Vage...Are you here...?" Lloyd: "Could it be..." Randy said, "It looks like the leaders of the two groups are on the stage..." Wald said, "Hmph... While I was taking a nap, I seemed to be doing something very happy..." Then he said to his opponents: "I said...what do you want to do..." "No... what should I say... when they want to punish the blue gangsters, these strange guys just..." Said one of his staff. Wald grabbed him roughly by the collar and lifted him up........ "Asshole...Didn''t I instruct you not to act rashly...? You shamelessly shy people want to humiliate this uncle...?" "No... Nothing... We were wrong... Sorry!" Humph!With a cold snort, the young man in red put down.... The green-haired boy said: "What''s the matter with you too...Have you not listened to my orders...?" The blue-clad youth said: "But...because these guys are entangled, we are..." "Don''t make excuses... You are all my subordinates, there is no need to have extra thoughts..." "I know... I will reflect deeply..." "Well, as long as you can understand..." Waji said. Wald looked at them and said, "Hmm... Vagi, you are still a bunch of disgusting guys..." "Let your subordinates dress like this...Is it a religious figure who intends to imitate?" Waji said, "Hehe...it''s not that I forced them to dress up...you are yours, and if you are good at venting your anger...it will make people think that you are nothing more than that. ..." Wald said, "Huh..." Personally, it seems that the smell of gunpowder is very strong..... Waji said: "Let''s put it aside for now... There are other people here... You are really policemen...? Hehe, it doesn''t look like much..." Wald said: "However, it looks very capable... Which red hair is the paint, and the figure is quite burly..." Randy said, "Thank you so much for the compliment... Although it still can''t compare with you..." "Oh, the lady over there doesn''t look like a police officer... Hey. They are all pretty beautiful beauties..." Wald said. Allie said, "...Thank you for the compliment..." Lloyd said: "Although we are all newcomers...but we are all policemen...the Special Services Division, we are part of the newly established department..." Waji said, "Oh oh... you are the one reported by Time magazine this morning..." "...that..." Ellie said, "Could it be... when saving those children...?" Wald said: "What''s wrong... What did these guys do...?" Waji said: "Hmm... They got the light of the association... They were very active... Oh my sorry. I''m sorry... You guys can use it somehow... " "Haha... Okay, the bullying ends here... I''m Waji... I''m probably the leader of the Covenant League organization...?" The man said: "Why do you use interrogative sentences...?" "Because no matter how you look at it, I''m not very suitable for being a leader... Haha" Wald said: "Stop the nonsense... I am Wald, the leader of the Sword Snake Gang..." Lloyd: "Re-introduce yourself, Crossbell Police, Lloyd of Special Agent Support Section... It seems that the two of you don''t want to cause trouble anymore..." "Can we handle the matter here..." Suddenly, Wald and Waji laughed together...... "Yes... what''s so funny..." Lloyd said. "No, no, I just think you are really silly and cute..." Waji said. "I don''t want to make trouble anymore... Humph, what silly thing do you say..." Wald said. "The reason why we stop here is just because we are not ready yet... as long as the preparations are completed, we will officially start fighting..." Waji said. "And... this will no longer be the same as it is now..." Wald said. "But you must fight to death and life..." Randy said, "Hello... You guys don''t want to kill each other..." "Hmph, it''s nothing strange even if it''s like that... But it''s already clear where the rabbit blood will be beaten by then...?" Wald said. Waji said: "I really dare to say... In short, you can''t handle this matter... The police organization? It''s always useless... let alone you guys... " Wald said, "Huh... brothers, we are gone..." "Ha ha... We also retreated here..." Waji said. After they left..... Allie said: "...These people are really troublesome... and no matter which side looks very serious..." Randy: "Looking at the situation, they are going to have a big fight in the past few days... like now, but meet the blood..." Tio said, "But the task is complete... Next, the action is outside the scope of the task..." "No... That would not be regarded as fulfilling the task in the true sense. If you leave it alone like this, the citizens'' trust in the police... will never recover..." Lloyd said. 374 Chapter 372 Negotiations Allie: "Since I already know about this... I should do something to stop it..." Randy: "But ah... this kind of thing is hard to do, right...? They are not the kind of people who just talk casually... just get along well and obediently... ." Lloyd: "That''s also... Even if you report to the headquarters, you can''t expect anything... It seems that we can only figure out a solution for this matter." "Huh... That''s just to report... Try it...? Maybe they will send someone to strengthen the patrol of the old city..." Allie said. "No... this should be difficult..." Lloyd said. "They have caused such a large-scale commotion... but they don''t care about the police reaction..." "I think...maybe the government deliberately ignores this old city street..." Lloyd said. Allie said, "Ah..." Tio said: "Indeed...According to the data in the database...the patrols against the old streets in the recent period...have been greatly reduced..." "In the name of budget cut..." Randy said, "Huh... It seems to be completely correct... But then we will be even more helpless... Why don''t we just go find those two people... Fight, let They are obedient..." "I said... Wait a minute... Speaking of why they are helping others to fight to the death...?" Lloyd said. "Of course it is... because of turf or disagreement with each other...?" Randy said. "No... If it''s just like this, it won''t develop to the level of desperation... If there is a strong relationship, I still talk about the past, but this is just a dispute between two gangs..." Lloyd said. "Why do you need to be well equipped... and plan to completely defeat the opponent...?" Lloyd said. Tio said, "It''s amazing..." Allie: "Hmm... Me too..." Randy said, "So that''s it..." "What''s wrong...Is what I said so strange...?" Lloyd said. Allie: "No... I''m just thinking that you really deserve the qualifications of a search officer..." Randy said, "I think you have reached the point... After all, as we have seen, the relationship between the leaders is not so bad as that..." Tio said, "I think...I''m afraid there is some reason for it... Only the person involved has to fight for a life-and-death reason..." Lloyd:''Yes....I think so too....'' "In this case...there is only one thing we have to do..." Randy said; "Yeah..." Allie: "The Sword Snake Gang and the Covenant League...Which party should I look for first...?" "Go to the Covenant first... They still talk a little bit." Lloyd said. Come to the stronghold of the Covenant. This is a snooker bar. Randy said, "Well, snooker, the people here are kind of fun..." Tio said, "This is also a store that has obtained a business license..." Lloyd said: "So that''s it... Is this the gathering place of the Covenant...?" Man: "What''s the matter..." What came out was a bald head. "You are the lackeys of the police...?" "Sorry... It looks like you are in business, right, then we interrupted..." Lloyd said. "It''s really thick-skinned... What are you doing here... Don''t even want to leave unless you say it clearly..." "I have to collect the account just now..." The bald head said: "Wait for two of you..." "Abbas... Why stop us...?" "This is Sanctuary... Don''t cause trouble..." Abbas said. Then he turned around and shouted to the man in the bar: "What should I do now... Waji" Waji said, "Okay, just let them come here..." Lloyd said, "Thank you..." Randy said, "Hmm...it seems very interesting." Waji: "Do you have anything to do...?" "I remember I said that police running dogs are not welcome here...?" Lloyd: "You have nothing to say to us...but we have something to look for you..." "I hope you can take some time to assist us in investigating..." "Huh... investigate..." "I''ll go ahead first... I won''t give up when I broke with the snake gang..." Waji said. "Although it will cause problems to nearby residents...but it can only make them bear it..." Lloyd said: "I didn''t come here to stop the fight between you... I came here to know if you guys are going to fight to death and life... What is the reason for this..." "That''s because of the bastards of the snake gang..." said the blue-dressed youth. Was interrupted by the bald head: "Shut up... Let Vage handle it..." Lloyd: "It seems...what is the real reason...Can you please tell us?" Waji said, "You know...what are you going to do...?" "The guerrillas are good to say...what can the police do...what can you do about us nasty little ghosts who live in the old city...?" "I admit that... the police response measures have many shortcomings..." Lloyd said. "Even if we know the reason, it may not be able to help you... This is because we are not the same as the guerrillas who take care of the people..." Allie said, "I said... Lloyd..." Waji said: "Oh...It''s really shameful... Are you planning to just listen to information from us without giving any benefit...?" Lloyd said: "No... the benefits are still there..." "The job of an investigator is to publish the truth buried in the dark... to bring light to people and society... at least that''s the education I received..." "If you still have some doubts in your mind... Maybe we can help you solve it, this is the benefit we can give you..." Lloyd said. Randy said, "This is really good..." Waji: "Hahaha... Very good, very good... Such interesting lines are not often heard... Is your name Lloyd? I like you very much... " Lloyd said: "...I''m not joking, or making you happy...I want to clarify the facts...Will you tell us why you have to fight for your life and death?" Waji: "Haha...That''s okay...I''ve heard the decisive lines, and it may not be too stingy if I don''t give anything back... Abbas tell them..." The bald head said: "Understood... My name is Abbas, a member of the Covenant League... The matter started in front of Takeda. At that time, one of our members was ganged by the sword and snake in the back alley. ''S people were attacked... and were seriously injured..." "Sneak attack?" Randy said, "Isn''t it an ordinary fight...?" "There will be someone coming from the back of the head in the fight...Will there be a ton of beatings after the fall... It is a unilateral beating... Now the injured person is still lying in the hospital unconscious. ..." Randy said, "It''s really vicious..." Lloyd said: "Now the injured have not regained consciousness, have they...?" Abbas said: "I have received treatment... but after all it hit the head... Now we are waiting for the hospital to contact." Allie said: "Aren''t you planning to call the police..." Abbas: "We think that even if we report to the police... the police will not be dispatched for us... I am saying that the prisoner has already made it clear... Don''t try to prevent us from revenge..." Ellie: "Really..." Tio: "Please wait a minute... The person who was attacked probably hasn''t regained consciousness... Then how do you know that the person who attacked... is from the Sword Snake Gang... .?" Lloyd said: "So... do you have evidence...?" Waji: "Of course... We are not so arbitrary... After all, unlike them, we are reasonable..." "Haha, but what''s bad claiming to be reduced to... It''s weird... Hehe, we conclude that they are the reason for the murderer..." "Since you are the investigator, you should be able to guess it..." Lloyd said: "It was because of the wounds of the members who were attacked...?" Abbas said: "Most of the scars are hits... but at the same time, a few cuts can be clearly seen... This kind of weapon is used by the Sword Snake Gang... ..." Randy said, "That means...is it a mace...?" "If you want to judge who is the prisoner... this is really decisive..." Tio said. Lloyd said: "The situation is roughly understood...Thank you for using it as a reference..." "Thank you, it''s not necessary... Why is this information enough... Don''t you plan to say something like giving up revenge..." Waji said. "Personally, of course, I want to stop you... But there is still too little basis for judgment... I will go to the Sword Snake Gang hall... If I come to a conclusion, I will later. Contact you again..." Lloyd said. "Haha... That''s it, I just want to be obsessed with searching, right... What do you want to find out? Interesting, I''ll wait." "Of course, if it is not interesting... the result is nothing but a bloody storm..." Waji said. Lloyd said: "I know... it will definitely not disappoint your expectations, just wait..." After that, came to the Sword Snake Gang. I saw the gang guarding the gate there. "Excuse me... Is this the Sword Snake Gang?" Lloyd said. "It seems to be remodeled with a warehouse..." Helping the crowd walked over and said, "It''s you policemen... Don''t ignore me!" "Ah sorry...then we came here because there is something we want to ask your leader...I don''t know if I can tell you..." Lloyd said. "Look for Boss Wald...? Huh, a running dog like you policeman... What qualifications do you have to talk to Boss Wald...?" the boy said. "Excuse me, please inform..." Allie said. "If I say no, it won''t work... Get me back quickly..." the boy said., Randy said, "Oh...it''s really troublesome." Allie said, "That...what''s your name...?" "? Me...? My name is Dino..." the boy said. "It''s called Di Dino... Is it to guard here to prevent suspicious characters...?" Allie said. "That''s right... I was asked by Brother Wald to guard this place to prevent the covenant guys from breaking in..." "This is not something that other seniors forced me to push..." Said the boy. Allie: "So it''s really amazing... But we are not a member of the Covenant League... In this case, it doesn''t matter if we take us in?" "But... you just had a fight with the predecessors, if you take you in..." Allie said, "Haha... Although it''s a fight, it''s all about it to you, isn''t it like saying hello..." "What''s more, your leader doesn''t seem to care very much..." "but..." "Well, if you can''t trust this...I will give you the weapon for safekeeping...but this thing is very important to me, please return it to me later..." Allie said. "Wait here... I''ll go to Brother Wald... and ask if I can let you in..." the boy said. Randy said, "Oh... it''s so bold..." "I was shocked by you..." Tio said. "... It''s really amazing... Negotiation ability, Ellie... That kind of negotiation method is totally impossible for me..." Lloyd said. Allie said, "Ah... I''m used to this kind of negotiation... Just leave it to me..." "But I want to use this method to deal with that person named Wald may not work..." "So, I think it''s better to leave it to you like it was at Waji..." Lloyd said, "Hmm... I know..." After the boy came out, he said, "Boss Wald calls you...Although you can go in, if you sit in strange movements, you can''t be spared..." "Don''t worry, we''re just here to ask something..." Lloyd said. 375 Chapter 373 After entering, I saw Wald and his men. "You cheeky guys, dare to come over." his men shouted. "Ha... Is it because we came here to be beaten up by us...?" "It seems that you have learned from the blue gang school rules, and you have been caught up in it..." Wald said. "So, what do you want...? Ready to arrest us...?" "No..." I just came to find you to help investigate..." Lloyd said. "The reason why you want to defeat each other... I also want to hear about this, what do you think..." Randy said, "Hey...Why are you asking this...?" "According to the situation learned by the Covenant, don''t you already know the reason...?" Tio said. "The so-called truth... will take on a variety of forms depending on what you observe... So if you don''t talk about multiple testimonies for comparison and reference, you can''t see through the real truth..." Lloyd Say. "And this is also the job of the search officer..." Randy said, "That''s it..." Tio said: "In other words, intelligence analysis needs to start from multiple angles, right..." Wald: "Hmph... weird kid... If we frankly think of us as villains, then the problem will not be solved...?" "I said the kid of the police... Even if we have the information you want to know... In return, what can you give us...?" Lloyd said: "This... It seems that only the truth is not enough for you...?" Wald: "Huh... of course..." "Anyway, for me, as long as I can make a big fuss... as long as my blood boils, it doesn''t matter to me anyway..." "As long as you can beat us here, I will tell you everything... Hum is a good deal..." Lloyd said: "This is not good, this is a private fight..." "Hmph, this is the way men talk... Don''t be too naive, you beat my subordinates not long ago, thinking it''s so easy to get benefits from us... This is impossible. If you don''t want to fight, by the way, how about leaving the two women over there temporarily.....?" Lloyd said: "There is no way...and I have a good suggestion...you don''t want to be passionate...then in the name of the practice match, let''s play one-on-one. . If I beat you, then you can tell me everything you know....I don''t know what you want...." Tio said: "This is too messy..." "Are you a fool... The red hair over there is still about the same... and I don''t look at the difference in physique between you and me..." Wald said. "It doesn''t matter, I''m also a search officer anyway... I''m still trained..." Lloyd said. "I think it shouldn''t be a gangster on the street..." "Ahahaha... well, good, I didn''t expect that besides him, there would be a super idiot who would single out this uncle..." "Well, I''ll take your challenge next. If I can win, I''ll give it a try...!" The battle is about to start..... Soon Lloyd narrowly won..... Tio said, "Ah, I won..." Randy said, "Haha, it''s pretty capable..." Lloyd said, "Well, how are you..." "Unexpectedly, I would be forced to such a degree...Preparing for exercise and doing a good job...To be honest, I really want to play a real fight with you... But with that. The guy¡¯s decisive battle day is near, let me let you go this time..." Wald said. "Huh, thank you so much..." Lloyd said. "So... can you tell us everything...?" "Huh, okay... That was the night five days ago... One of our members was attacked by a blue gang kid..." "It''s here not far from here..." Wald said. "Ha... That''s it..." Allie said; "That is to say..." Wald said, "Hmph... They should have said something similar... It''s really a great excuse for us to say..." "Our Sword Snake Gang has always been famous for fighting... how could it be possible to carry out such a despicable act as a sneak attack..." Lloyd said: "May I ask the member who was attacked suffered multiple injuries..." "I was beaten into a broken bone, and I needed to be hospitalized for a month to heal...Although I didn''t stay in a coma like the blue gang kid...but from the point of view of injury, it is more serious than them... ..." Randy said, "Speaking of which... can you really be sure that it was done by someone from the Covenant Covenant..." "Now that the injured person has regained consciousness... Then there should be witness evidence..." Lloyd said, "Didn''t you see...?" Wald said, "It''s true...but this must be done by the blue gangsters...because I heard that a stone flew over from a distance..." Tio said, "You mean the slingshot used by the Covenant..." "Yes, that''s it... After eating that trick and falling down, it seems to have been beaten..." Wald said. "Then I lose consciousness... Then it''s clear who the prisoner is..." "I''m finished, as I said just now... In fact, this kind of little thing doesn''t matter... As long as you can make a break with the blue gang kid... and those guys, whatever you want. ..." "It''s okay if you want to get in the way... but we will eliminate you and the blue gang kid..." Wald said. "I will not accept your provocation... Thanks for cooperating with the investigation, we have obtained a lot of information worthy of reference... If there is a conclusion, we will contact you..." Lloyd said. "Hmph, whatever you want..." Wald said. ....... After leaving the Sword Snake Gang. Allie said: "...what the hell is going on...? The members of the two sides were attacked..." Tio said, "But it doesn''t look like which party is lying..." Lloyd said, "Ah!." "What''s wrong..." Allie said. Randy said, "Could it be that... was it injured in the heads-up just now..." "Ah... No... After all, it''s okay for the other party to be merciful... I just think it''s a bit strange... Both were attacked by someone in the alley at night five days ago... Even assuming that both parties are accidentally attacking each other''s members... But there are so many people acting at the same time... Wouldn''t they notice each other...?" Lloyd said. "It''s true... As long as they are not professional combat gangs... this situation is generally unlikely," Randy said. "Then which party is attacked first, and then the other party acts in retaliation..." Tio said. Allie said: "No, it''s also very strange... The party who attacked first should be reasonably against the other party''s retaliation..." "But it turned out that both members of the two parties were easily attacked successfully... Is that so... Lloyd?" Lloyd said: "Um... this thing is a bit weird... To solve this mystery, it seems that there is still a piece of puzzle missing..." At this time, a female voice came."Huh...you, you seem to be troubled...?" What came by was the reporter I had met before...."Hello, we met again... Oh, this picture is good." Then she took a picture.......Tio said, "Wait... this is an infringement of portrait rights..." "Oh... it''s just that professional habit, as long as there is a chance to take a good photo, it will be reflexive to take... But well, this photo may also be used for reporting... I hope you will be more atmospheric..." Allie said: "You seemed to have written an interesting report before... Are you planning to write that kind of report again... Turn us into the laughing stock of others...?" "Aha... It''s your blessing... That report seems to be very popular... Compared to this, you guys seem to have something to do with some interesting gossip this time... Can you help my sister conduct an interview?..As a thank you gift for the last report, let my sister come to treat me....." Lloyd said: "The information under investigation...It is impossible to easily leak to unrelated persons..." "Not to mention leaking to people in the news media..." "Oh, it''s so cold... It''s rare that I would like to invite you to taste delicious oriental cuisine... And there is a missing piece in the puzzle in the dessert after dinner..." "What... So that''s it, do you want to exchange information..." "If you have this intention, please go to the East Street exit... Come to the Long Lao Hotel over there... My sister will go by alone first... Waiting for you over there....You guys are coming here soon....By the way, I forgot to introduce myself.I¡¯m a reporter from Crossbell Times, Grace." Grace said. "Reporter..." Lloyd said. Randy said, "Although this sister is suspicious... But she seems to have a lot of information... Or we will go by invitation...?" Lloyd said: "It doesn''t matter if she will invite us... Anyway, let''s listen to her intelligence first... Since I can''t count on the headquarters, I can only rely on myself to collect intelligence as much as possible... ..." "The reporter must have a lot of information...but we have to pay attention...not to say too much..." Allie said. "Agree, she guessed it is the type that the other party has to make progress when they relax a little..." Tio said. Then the four people came to Long Lao Hotel. "Oh, you are here..." "It''s here...but you don''t have to treat it...just make it clear if you want to say..." Lloyd said. "What?... It''s just a meal. Is it because our police are noble and can''t be invited to dinner casually..." Grace said. Randy said, "It''s no big deal to have a meal... But you have to tell us the information." Tio said, "I don''t mind... I don''t need to pay back the favor..." Allie said: "That''s right. If it makes sense... it''s okay..." Grace: "It seems that only Lloyd is the only one with cleanliness... the stubborn one can''t be a search officer..." "That''s good...but we don''t drink..." Lloyd said. Allie said, "It''s delicious... The level of cuisine here is very high..." Teo said: "Delicious..." Randy said, "Such a good meal... It''s a pity that there is no wine... Hey, Lloyd is a rare treat, can you drink a little...?" "No... We are still working... We must be self-control..." Lloyd said. "Yes... Our leader is really staid..." Randy said. "It''s Randy... You are so smooth..." Tio said. "Yes, drinking at work is something I really don''t agree with..." Allie said. "Haha...you are really interesting...Although they are all people with different personalities...but there seems to be something that connects you together...looks like a very good team. ..." "It''s no use for you to praise us...Let''s turn to the topic...As I said earlier, the information about the old city...the missing piece of the puzzle you have is. ... It''s almost time to tell us..." "Huh huh... What if I don''t want to..." Grace said. "That''s no way. You are just playing around with us... From now on we can''t communicate and trust you..." Lloyd said. "Today is our last conversation..." Grace: "Don''t take it seriously... I''m kidding. But your firm attitude is good. It contrasts sharply with the gentleness on the surface, which is very attractive..." Lloyd said: "So... everyone, we should continue the search..." Tio said, "Thank you for your hospitality..." "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh. "First of all...Do you know Rubach?" Grace said. "What is that?" Randy said. "The name..." Lloyd said: "It has something to do with this..." Randy said, "Why do you two look surprised..." 376 Chapter 374 Test Tio said: "The Rubach Chamber of Commerce, the legal person recognized by the City of Crossbel, seems to have such a name." Grace: "Haha... It''s a legal person name recognized by the government on the surface..." "But its true face is dominated a long time ago, the Mafia of Crosbell Black X Road..." "Black X-Hands...that is, a criminal organization..." Tio said. Randy said, "Lloyd and Miss... seem to know...?" Lloyd said: "Yes... if you don''t want to live in Crossbell, you will definitely hear..." "This is an organization that is involved in all aspects...Because it involves those in power, even the police cannot easily intervene..." Allie said. "So that''s it... The underworld is the same everywhere..." Randy said. "So...what happened to Rubache..." Tio said. "Well, it''s like this... Recently there has been news that Rubache''s members are acting strangely... It seems that they are moving very frequently, or that they are actively planning something... Then I took the time to investigate... "Grace said. "Black X-Hands... Frequent movements...?" Lloyd said. "That is to say, there is this sign... You go to the old city, is it also related to this matter...?" Allie said. "Haha... Exactly... I received the tip. Half a month ago, there were Mafia members wandering in the old city... and they were wearing ordinary clothes... What do you think it is? ..." Grace said. Randy said, "Very suspicious..." Lloyd said: "This is too obvious..." Allie said: "Two puzzling attacks that happened to two gangsters at the same time... Now there is a new third suspect..." Tio said, "But... This is also very strange... Why does the black X-hand party organization deliberately attack the members of the gangsters..." Lloyd said: "Yeah... the problem is here... If there is any hostile relationship between them, things will be simple..." Grace said: "Well...As far as I know, there has been no such dispute so far...Even if they are also violent organizations, the Black X-Hands are professionals...Those gangsters are just gangsters. layman....." "If there is no interest relationship involved, there should be no confrontation..." Randy said, "So... is one party teaming up with the black X-hands in order to destroy the other party... If this is the case, the sneak attack on his own person should be a disguise..." Ellie: "Is it possible to do this...?" "Yeah... I don''t think Waji and Wald are the kind of people who look very sinister... It should be said that they both share a mutual esteem..." Lloyd said. Grace said: "The vision is good. As far as I know, Wald and Vage both think that each other is a good opponent... Originally, the old city only had Wald''s Sword and Snake Gang. About 2 years ago, the Vage suddenly appeared and formed the Covenant League...Of course the Wald gang couldn''t sit still...so they went to trouble them..." "Could it be counterattack...?" Lloyd said. "Yes, yes, that''s it... Don''t look at Waji like that, he seems to be proficient in martial arts..." "With dazzling quick punches and kicking skills, Wald, who underestimated the enemy, couldn''t get up..." Grace said. Tio said, "...It''s really unexpected..." Randy said, "Oh... the long one is quite cute... Entering is such a powerful character..." Lloyd said: "Well... that Wald is also good enough..." Grace: "Hey, he just underestimated the enemy for the first time... Later, the two sides had a few more contests... Basically, they are evenly matched..." "But it''s precisely because of these things that happened...they will be sympathetic to each other..." "So that''s it... so-called good opponent..." Allie said. Randy said: "Then... the idea of ??using the black X-hand X party to destroy the other party is wrong..." Lloyd said: "Yeah...The prestige of the two individuals is very high, and the subordinates should not act recklessly...Well, if this is the case..." Grace said: "This is a big gift for me... I will go to other places for interviews... I will leave first..." "Then you guys come on... Let me write a good manuscript... Then let''s go one step first..." Then she left... Allie said: "Really a maverick... But thanks to her. We got very useful information..." "Yes...it is a great harvest to hear Rubach''s intelligence..." Lloyd said. "The question is... why the black X-hand X party would intervene in the old urban area... this is very puzzling...there is too little intelligence to judge..." Tio said: "It''s not in the police database... I have seen relevant information... It seems to be hidden in a security place..." Randy said: "The classified information belongs to..." "Considering the possibility that this is related to them is very high..." Allie said. "Go back to the Support Section first... and Chief Sergey, and ask about his views on this incident... Although I hope we can solve it by ourselves... But it seems that it is not working. ..." Lloyd said. "Yes... I must go back." Allie said. Randy said, "Then let''s go..." Tio said: "By the way, let''s go to Waji''s pool table when passing by, and tell him about the black X-hand X party. "Okay." Lloyd said. The communication received at this time was from the section chief. "Lloyd, please deal with other support requests first, and there is a test on East Street to test your strength, so you can go there quickly. I have something wrong, and I will report the situation in the old city later." .... Come to billiards and see Waji. "What''s the matter, do you have any information? I have already emphasized members, don''t act without authorization... Today is very peaceful. "Really... It''s a great help," Lloyd said. "What... I didn''t do this for you... Do you still have to ask? Of course I did this to accumulate combat power now... so that the blood sacrifices to the snake gang..." "Well, there is nothing to bother me..." Lloyd planned to come back after all the evidence was gathered. So they followed the instructions of the section chief and went to East Street and found the client. "Hmm... My door is here, is it your commission?" He came to a room on East Street. Walked to the master and said... Michelle said: "Hehe... I''ve been waiting for a long time...it''s on call, there''s something lovely..." Lloyd said, "I''m sorry... Uh, remember... The section chief said before that he prepared a test to test our strength, right..." "Yeah... Are you guys willing to be tested..." Michelle said. "According to test performance and results... answer some common sense questions to determine your strength." "If there are too many errors in the answers, there is no way to get better in this city?" Tio said. "It feels a lot of pressure..." Lloyd said. Randy said, "It sounds troublesome." Michelle said: "Accept it?" "Come on," Lloyd said. "So to start, I will ask 10 common sense questions." "First question, let''s try it out first... The technological revolution called the force revolution brought by the power conductor of this continent... was about how many years ago... .?" Lloyd said: "It should be... about 50 years ago..." Michelle: "Ding Dong! The answer is correct... But this is the simplest question... In fact, it is only half a century that the force guide can be so developed... It''s really amazing. ..." "When I was a child, I never thought that there would be a vehicle like a car... Then the second question began... The main reason for the revolution in guiding force: Who invented the first guiding device What...?" Lloyd said: "It''s Dr. Aipu..." "Dingdong was right... How much attention did the power guide received at the beginning... But then its convenience device was recognized by everyone... The consortium has conducted a lot of research and popularization of the power guide. Activities, so it¡¯s widely known..." Tio said: "The test of the magic wand I am participating in now can also be said to be one of the links..." "Next to the third question... The part called the heart of the force guide, the crystal circuit... Everyone knows..." "In order to make a crystal circuit, the Yao chip is indispensable... Then what is the state of the Qi Yao stone of the Yao chip..." "It''s a fragment of Qiyao Stone..." "Correct answer... Next question 4..." "The Empire on the edge of Crossbell... is an important existence for us... What is the emblem of the Empire..." "Golden Horse." "The golden horse is depicted on the article as a symbol of its strength... In the past, the large-scale cavalry unit composed of iron cavalry in the empire lived on the battlefield... This is the origin of the article pattern... " The fifth question. "The eastern part of Krosbel is the Republic of Kalvard... It can be said that the long history of confrontation between the Empire and the Principality, the two big X nations, is also the history of Krossbel..." "Then in the Republic, there is a well-known manufacturer of force guns and heavy industries. Which one is it...?" "Urnu Society." "The answer is correct... Urnu and Forte are both manufacturers of two famous guided force guns... In fact, they also developed guided vehicles and guided buses... It''s a manufacturer with such a wide range of expertise..." Tio said, "So far so smoothly..." "It''s a good performance... the leader, it''s easy to pass by following this momentum..." Randy said. Allie: "Yeah... It''s amazing, it''s amazing Lloyd." "Haha... Can answer the general common sense clearly." "Okay. The sixth question begins... In the past, this continent of Semuria had a catastrophic collapse... As a result, human beings lost their civilization and dispersed into different forces. They have been fighting for 5000 years. ..." "Later, this era called the Dark Age was terminated by a certain force... Do you know this new force?" "It''s Qiyao Church..." "The Seven Lights Church is spreading the principles of the goddess of the sky to the people... The influence of the relief people continues to increase... Even the nobles and knights who dominated the Dark Ages cannot be ignored... and gradually formed new ones. Intersperse..." "Now the beliefs of the goddess of the sky of the Qi Yao Church spread all over the world..." Question 7: The headquarters of Qiyao Church is in Yaltria....It is the administrative agency that manages the country..... And these administrative agencies, which agencies are responsible for all the rituals of the Qiyao Church?... "Feng Li Province." "The answer is correct... There are churches in the city too, welcome over there." "Where is the headquarters of the Guerrilla Association, do you know? This is the eighth question." "Leman Autonomous Prefecture." "Yes... The headquarters of the Investor Aipu Consortium of the Guerrilla Association is also there... If an important event occurs, a mobilization order will be issued from the headquarters..." "Question Ninth, in the previous empire, there was a strange thief who was well-known at home and abroad... a crime trailer full of the flavor of word games... distributed reselling art... and the vegetables we got... and hide its true face. Mysterious... Later, he was even called a hero... Do you know such a person?" "It''s Kaito B." "The answer is correct. This is an unidentified, mysterious thief... Recently there have been reports of victimization from Libel..." "The last question... Around the ownership of Crossbell... The Republic and the Empire continue to antagonize for a long time... So far, there have been many disputes that have affected innocent humans... and then the queen proposed something. A treaty...what is this treaty?" "Non-aggression treaty, right?" "The answer is correct... all the answers are correct... Congratulations!" 377 Chapter 375 Information Collection "All the answers are correct... Congratulations on completing the test." Randy said, "Oh, sigh of relief." Allie said, "Lloyd, you really are there." "Huh? You are..." At this time, two young girls came in, like guerrillas. Then one of the girls, seeing Tio, yelled happily. "Oh...it''s so cute..." Tio said, "Yes... Is it me...?" "Of course! Cold and slightly mature temperament... Big watery eyes and small pink mouth... Can''t help it! What to do... Can you take her home? ?" "Aiolia, this is a bad habit...it will scare the child who meets for the first time...just come back from a business trip, let''s converge..." Randy smiled and said, "This sister... I can take it home as I like..." "Huh? No need." "Don''t hesitate..." Randy said. Allie said: "How do you say... The first impression is very lady... I didn''t expect the contrast to be so big..." Lloyd said: "Could it be that these two guerrillas belong here...?" "Yeah...you should be from the Secret Service Division..." "You know..." "Michelle told me...the first mission is to help Ossi, the police are really unreliable...you have to work harder...the so-called stupid bird fly first..." After that, everyone went to the Special Service Support Section and met the section chief. Sergey: "Oh...I''m back...Have you successfully stopped the disputes among the punks..." "Section Chief... Yes... But... things seem to be a bit troublesome..." Lloyd said. "Ok...?" Lloyd explained everything to the section chief...... "Oh... That''s how it is... I think about it... This matter will be your sole responsibility..." said the section chief. Ellie said: "Excuse me... what does this mean..." "What I mean is. I''m going to stop here.... Or to go further... I will leave it to you to judge... as for Rubache... I have nothing to tell you. ...All by your own investigation..." The section chief said. "This is too reluctant..." Lloyd said. "...If I tell you to stop, will you accept it...? If it is related to the black X-hand X party, it will become very troublesome..." the section chief said. "As a boss... If I want to make a serious judgment, then I can only ask you to stop here... Can you accept this?" the section chief said. "No," Lloyd said. "If you just don''t care about anything... I will regret it in the future..." Randy said. "Yeah... We all know so much..." Allie said. Tio: "I feel the same way..." "That''s right... If you are newbies... If you fall too hard, I will be uneasy... Then at least let me introduce you to a good consultant..." The section chief said. Talking, the section chief handed Lloyd a business card......"Wood Law Firm... .? Huh? I seem to have heard of it somewhere..." "The law firm on West Avenue... There is a bearded lawyer named Ian..." "Ah... It''s behind the bakery... So speaking of it, I seem to have greeted him a few times when I lived there..." Lloyd said. Allie: "I''ve also heard...it seems to be a consultant who specializes in businessmen and other things... On the other hand, he will personally provide legal consulting services for ordinary people..." "That''s right... He has a bear-like face with a big beard... So everyone calls him a lawyer..." The section chief said. "For that person, he may have a lot of black X-hand X-party intelligence... said it must include the latest intelligence that the police haven''t grasped..." the section chief said. "Ah... That''s really amazing," Lloyd said. Randy said, "What is the origin of that lawyer..." The section chief said, ¡°It¡¯s better to see one after another... when I met him before... I talked to him about the Secret Service Section... As long as you show him your identity, he should listen to you Said..." "Take this opportunity to say hello..." Lloyd said: "Understood..." "West Street lives near here... Anyway, let''s go and take a look..." Lloyd said. Allie said, "Well, I see..." Came to West Street and found the office.... Allie said, "This is it... It feels so simple." Lloyd said: "I''ve seen this lawyer several times, but I didn''t expect it to be so great..." At this time the door of the office opened.A man walked out...... He saw the four people and said, "You are..." "what''s the matter....?" "It''s Sergey, the puppies who started raising..." "Are you also a policeman..." "My business is not important... It seems that you are also here to visit lawyer Ian... But don''t waste time, he is different from you useless people, there are many things to be busy... ..." After speaking, the man left. Ellie noticed the badge on his body and said, "It seems to be someone searching the headquarters..." Tio said, "It feels... domineering..." "However, he might be very good... with a handful of big guys." Randy said. Lloyd said: "Yes...Is that so...?" Allie said: "You found all this..." Tio said, "I also found out... It''s probably a force gun." "You guys are great..." "Haha happens to be..." "Well, it''s not so much that these hurry in and visit..." Tio said. "Although I know he is very busy, it is inconvenient to interrupt, but let''s say hello... Lloyd said. " "Oh, have you forgotten something... This is really rude, do you have anything to consult? You look very young, are you worried about starting a business? No matter what kind of consultation... I am very happy to accept it!" Lloyd said, "No... this..." "Look carefully...your face...you seem to have seen it somewhere...remember that it was a child living nearby?" The lawyer said. "Um... you remember... About three years ago, I have been living in an apartment near here... Let me introduce myself again, I am Lloyd..." "Oh, are you...no wonder I think you are so kind..." Said the lawyer. "Hmm... wait a minute, are you Kay''s brother..." "Do you know my eldest brother... It seems that you came here because of something, so just sit down and talk... By the way, I am Ian, the lawyer of this firm." .... After sitting down and talking. The lawyer said: "So that''s it... Are you newcomers to the Secret Service Section...? Speaking of which I read the latest Time Magazine... You have just taken office, and you are already working hard... ..." Lloyd said: "Haha...I think reporters are very merciless to us..." "But that''s it...Kay''s brother has also become a policeman..." the lawyer said. "It feels like this is the fate arranged by the goddess of the sky..." Lloyd said, "Excuse me... Attorney, you and your brother are..." "Well...he is the same as you now...he occasionally comes to exchange information with me...he turned out to be a very good search officer..." "On the contrary, he helped me a lot..." the lawyer said. "Wait a minute... Lloyd... Is your brother a search officer...?" Allie said. "What... It''s too far-fetched... Tell us earlier about this kind of thing..." Randy said. "Haha... I''m sorry... I have never had a chance to say... and he has passed away..." Lloyd said. Allie said, "Ah..." "He died at work... just three years ago..." "Ugh..." Randy said, "That''s why you left the city for three years..." "Kay is really regrettable... I also investigated the incident privately... But unfortunately... No clue was found..." Said the lawyer. "...Is that so? Don''t let me talk about my brother now...Speaking of which lawyers are like what I just said...About Rubach, if you know anything... Can you tell us..." Lloyd said. "Rubacher?... There are mostly disgraceful rumors about them... including smuggling trade and X money laundering... reselling stolen goods... selling arms to mercenary groups... . Either one can be said to take advantage of the particularity of this city..." said the lawyer. "Does it mean that the trade and financial industries have grown stronger in recent years... But the political foundation has weakened to a certain extent..." Allie said. "Yes, the political foundation of autonomous prefectures is extremely fragile...Most politicians are a lot of people who are greedy for power... And even if there is a bill to ban underground activities of the Black X-Hand X Party... Will be destroyed by the councillors who are embarrassed with them..." Said the lawyer. "What''s this...really?" Randy said. "It''s very regrettable... It''s true..." Allie said. "It is said that many lawmakers have colluded with Rubache...I am afraid this is the biggest reason why the police cannot act..." Tio said, "Is there any interest involved..." "So in fact Rubache can do anything wrong..." The lawyer said: "No... That''s not the case... If you ignore the obvious crimes, the citizens and neighboring countries will not remain silent... Right now, Rubache is also actively defending. The only bottom line that does not directly affect the lives of citizens... As long as this bottom line is not crossed, no matter what they sit on, the police will not be dispatched... But sometimes they will despise this bottom line. ..... ." Lloyd said: "This is actually the case..." "Behind the vibrant and bustling metropolis...there are ghosts and monsters wandering around..." Randy said. Tio said, "...I really want to see more confidential information..." "In short, the basic situation of Rubach is probably like this... But the situation has changed a bit recently..." Allie said: "Oh...what''s going on..." "This may be information that the police do not have...Recently there has been a force against Rubache... and this force is quite powerful..." "Are you talking about the Guerrilla Association?" "No... This hostile force is also in the underworld... It is a huge organization owned by the Easterners... It seems that this organization is starting to come here... The message has long been spread. ,, it should be true... This organization opened a trading company near the harbor... The name is Black Moon." Said the lawyer. "It is indeed a name with an oriental style..." Tio said. "But the confrontation between them. It''s much more intense than the scene of gangsters..." Randy said. "Fortunately... this kind of confrontation itself has not yet begun to surface..." Ian said. "But there may be some sort of secret fight recently..." "The police search department and other departments... just watch out for this aspect..." "Search for a subject... The man with glasses who came to visit just now is..." Allie said. "Yes... he is the Dade search officer who searched a branch... He happened to be here for the things that I told you just now..." Said the lawyer. Allie said: "That''s it..." Lloyd said: "If this is the case... I thought about why these things happened in the old city... The lawyer is really grateful... Thanks to your information, I seem to have seen it. The breakthrough to solve..." "If this is the case... then it would be the best..." the lawyer said. "I am always taken care of by Sergey. For your work... I personally support... If there is anything, please feel free to come and visit..." Leaving the office........ Allie said: "Now, what to do... Combine the clues and return to the support department first..." 378 Chapter 376 Lloyd said: "We will finish the matter before going back to the support department..." Randy said, "You seem to be very confident..." Allie said, "Okay..." "Go, let''s quickly settle other things..." Came to the bakery. Found Oscar... "By the way, Lloyd, have you met Wendy...?" Oscar asked. "Yeah... I just met... She works as a technician in a workshop... But as someone who knows her previous character... Will she use a wrench to hit customers... ... A bit worried..." | "Wow haha... That''s right... But it''s not a big problem, don''t look at Wendy like that... You can still master the sense of measure..." Oscar said. "At most, make a bag on your head... or something." Allie: Ah...Isn''t this already very serious?...? Randy said, "It''s so cute..." Tio said, "Randy had better be careful too..." Back to the support section....I saw a message on the message board..... "Go out and do something, you can do it yourself... Sergey." Lloyd: "Is the section chief not here..." Randy: "That uncle, maybe it''s too much trouble to stray in advance..." Tio said: "It is impossible to deny this possibility..." "Forget it...he asked us to do what we wanted...that''s not very good..." Allie said. "What shall we do now, let''s decide on this matter as soon as possible..." "Then let''s start now... First of all sort out the incident... The cause was late at night 5 days ago... The members of the Sword Snake Gang and the Covenant League were attacked by different people... Location Two places in the old city street... Different alleys..One on the west and one on the east......"Lloyd said. "It looks like this... It''s on the opposite side of the old city..." "Well, they should not be able to immediately know that the two attacks occurred on the same night... They were moved into their respective gathering areas, given first aid, and sent to the hospital the next day..." "I remember that the two people who were attacked were transported by the same ambulance..." "Well... the ambulance crew must be at a loss..." "Finally... They all believed that the sneak attack was done by the other party... so that it has developed to where it is now... That''s it..." "In this case... Sure enough, we can only think that there is a third party..." "If neither of the members of the team has ever colluded a confession, then neither party can be a prisoner..." "So I think... now it can be assumed that the two crimes were committed by a third party..." "Yeah... you have to keep narrowing the scope based on possibilities to continue reasoning..." "So... we can already name a name that may be a third party..." "That''s right... Rubache Chamber of Commerce, the Mafia that dominates the Crossbell underworld... According to Miss Grace, it was about as old as a month ago... Someone saw them in the old city. Members...Of course, there is currently no time to confirm the authenticity of this information..." "First of all, suppose that Rubache caused these two injuries..." "If so... Is the problem really motivated..." "Yes, here is the problem..." "On the other hand, if the motive cannot be found, the reasoning is likely to be pushed back..." "Um, the motivation... The Mafia and the two gangsters seem to have nothing to do with each other..." "Put the three dots together... there should be a line..." "I said, Lloyd...you already have a clue..." "Haha, it''s not very sure yet... If you want to link the three points together, if you want to talk about the possibility... The motivation is more realistic because of the black moon..." Randy said, "Yeah... the bearded lawyer... tell us the information..." "Indeed... I also think the black moon has the highest possibility..." "But if that''s the case... what is the last line..." "There is a certain inevitability between the clues...Then the reason why the Black X-Hand X Party attacked the two gangsters is inevitable with the existence of Black Moon..." "Really... Then I will explain..." "Ok..." "Did you think of anything... Lloyd?" Lloyd said: "Regarding inevitability... the forces of the Black Moon enter this city, what kind of action will Rubache take..." "Hmm... Simply put, it will increase your own strength... Strengthen your arms, increase combat effectiveness, and your equipment..." "For the Black X-Hand X Party... Strengthening the armed forces can be ensured through trade... But the combat effectiveness is different..." Lloyd said. "If you want to increase your strength, the general approach is to hire a chasing corps... No, it doesn''t work. In all respects, neighboring countries pay attention to the movements of Crossbell..." "Moreover, there is a non-aggression treaty before it... If you rush the hunting regiment... other countries will not ignore it..." "And when the time comes, politicians and parliamentarians...will not agree..." Allie said. "Could it be...Is it trying to use those gangsters as a back-up force...?" Randy said. "It''s possible... Those young people are strong, but organized.... As a combat power that can be used in this city, they can be said to be appropriate... But if there are obstacles in the team. Well..." Lloyd said. Allie said: "The one called Waji... There is no doubt that he will not assist the Black Hand X Party..." "And that Wald is also the type who likes to call himself a king... Why doesn''t it seem like a person who will take orders from others..." Tio said. "So I tried every means to let them fight in their nests... When they weakened each other almost... swallow them in one breath... So that''s how it is..." Randy said. "After all, this is just a possibility... It''s still speculation..." Lloyd said. "Yeah. But I also think the speculation is in place..." Allie said. Randy said, "Lloyd, you are too modest... There is nothing unreasonable in the reasoning, and it is very convincing in the current situation... The qualifications of the search officer are indeed genuine... ." Lloyd said: "Haha...Thank you for the praise..." "So... and then... should our reasoning be told to those 2 people..." Allie said: "The two people mean...?" "Hello... don''t you think..." Randy said. : Exactly..Just let them know about this.... ..... When night falls. Wald came to the door of the underground space. "Well, I didn''t expect them to contact me and tell me to come over by myself in the middle of the night..." Then he saw that the surprised person was also there. Waji smiled and said, "Good evening, Wald... The moon on the night is beautiful, glowing with dim light..." After Wald was surprised, he snorted and said, "Is that so... You pretended to be a bunch of police boys in order to lead me out..." "Then things will be simple... if you want to go heads-up, it''s just what I want, so let''s split up here..." "Haha... I don''t have any opinion... But unfortunately, you and I are also the guests who were entertained here..." Waji said. "What..." Wald said. "Come to them." Wald, who turned around, saw four people approaching. "Sorry, we are late." Lloyd said. "It is an honor to entertain you... I think you will listen to me interesting things as agreed...?" Waji said. Lloyd said: "Whether it is interesting or not...I think you must be very interested...Can you listen to me right away...?" Wald said, "Wait... interesting things... what the hell are you talking about...?" Waji said: "You are really a fool... The two injury cases that occurred in the old city five days ago... must have a clue about the real prisoner..." "What...?" Wald said. Allie said: "It''s amazing..." Tio said, "You seem to be skeptical too...?" "Yeah... At first I thought it was the actions of the members of both sides without authorization... But as long as you sort out the situation carefully... you will find that no matter how you think it is unnatural... The Sword Snake Gang is over. The same is true...but I only reasoned to this extent..." Waji said. "Really... Then it''s easy to say... Wald, what I''m going to say next, may not be too rigorous... But can you please let me finish it?... ." "To make a long story short, if you talk nonsense, don''t blame me for being rude..." Wald said. Lloyd told them all the intelligence and reasoning investigated so far. "What do you think about this information and reasoning...?" Waji said: "Oh... I lost to you... I didn''t expect to be like this for the Black X-Hand X Party..." Lloyd said, "Really..." "What I just said...can you accept it?" Allie said. Waji said, "Hehe... Rubache''s men came to us before... Said that they would treat us well, and wanted to invite us to work under them... Of course I just sneered. Just drove them away..." Lloyd said: "It turned out to be like this..." Randy said, "That''s clear..." Waji said: "Wald, how about your side, there should have been black X-hand X-party to persuade...?" "Well, about a month ago, because they were so underestimated... I scared them... and blasted them away..." "Unexpectedly, the other party is not a fuel-efficient lamp... But... Let''s put the duel between Waji and you later... I don''t care about black X-hand X-party..." "I have to beat them all into dregs..." Allie said, "That..." "It''s too easy to get angry..." Tio said. "Calm down, if you act rashly..." Lloyd said. Waji said: "You''re such a fool... It''s impossible to win against them... if you rush in, you will only be beaten into a honeycomb..." "Well-winded, how can I know if I don''t try it..." Wald said. "I said... Even if you don''t care about yourself, but you plan to involve your lovely little brothers... Are you going to get involved together...?" Waji said. "Then what are you going to do... You have been manipulated to such a point, and your companion has been punished for nothing... Do you shamelessly pick up your tail like this...?" Wald said. Waji said: "Huh... Am I this kind of person...? There should be only a part of X black X hand X party... Then just find these guys to settle accounts. That''s it.... They must be rectified so that they can¡¯t even retaliate. "Wald...you have to come to help..." Wald said, "You kid..." "Wait, what are you going to do? It''s too out of the ordinary..." Lloyd said. "Ah... Don''t worry, you are indispensable... Your task is to resolve the incident in the old city... In that case, it is necessary to order the black X-hand X party not to beat us in the future. The idea of...how to do this...?" Waji said. "Who made you come up with such an interesting reasoning then... You have to take responsibility... accompany us till the end...?" "Okay..." Lloyd knew that Waji meant to ask the police to come forward and disturb the Black Hand X Party''s plan. After three days, the gangsters all calmed down...The tranquility of the old urban area is almost unnatural...... then....This night.... The black X-hand X-party lurking in the old city began to act.... "We''ve all done so much tricks... Why haven''t we started fighting..." "Hmm... It just needs to be pushed..." "As long as we continue to come again, they will start to kill each other..." "It doesn''t matter where the kid is... as long as you see it, do it... Be careful not to show it to anyone...!" "Yes!" "Then act!" 379 Chapter 377: Starting From Zero Four black X-hand X-party began to act..... It didn''t take long before they saw a man acting alone in the Covenant..... Blackhand A rushed out, hitting the back of the head with a blow, and fell to the ground without any resistance. "Hmm... I found a blue rabbit..." The rest of the people walked out. Black Hand B: "Haha, it was delivered so soon..." Blackhand C: "There is no time... Go up and beat him up... Be careful not to kill him..." "Don''t want to succeed!" At this time, the covenant man lying on the ground suddenly jumped up. This person was Lloyd, and he looked at the four with a baton..... "What...!" Black Hand A said in surprise. "I didn''t expect you to get hooked so easily..." Lloyd said. "Who are you..." Black Hand B said. Lloyd said: "Although I really want to arrest you for the current crime... But sometimes it is necessary to be flexible..." "This guy..." Black Hand C said. Black Hand D said: "Is it a policeman...?" "Haha...he is just a helper..." Waji was the speaker, and the other three.They are standing on the roof.... Randy said, "Oh oh... actually got the bait..." "The prediction is accurate..." Tio said. Allie said, "Lloyd, are you okay..." "Hmm... I was not injured... Just in case, I stuffed a rubber cushion in my hood... Fortunately, it was all right..." Lloyd said. Lloyd said. "I didn''t expect our existence to be noticed..." Blackhand A said. Waji said, "Then...what do you plan to do, buddies...If you surrender on the spot, you can also open your net..." "Or do you want to be hunted by us this time?" "Cut..." Black Hand B said: "Pawns are divided into two ways, let''s go..." He ran away... Waji said: "We split up... You guys will come with me..." Allie said, "What about Lloyd...?" "Tio, come with me... the other two are left to you, Randy, Allie." Lloyd said. Randy said: "Understood...", Here are the two black X-hand X-party fleeing. Blackhand A complained: "Damn it... I didn''t expect the useless police to be dispatched..." Black Hand A said: "It''s already like this, let''s go back and ask for support first..." Black Hand B said: "Wait... If you just go back like this, if such a shameful thing is known by the second master..." "But... anyway, let''s run away first." Black Hand A said. At this time, a rough voice came in: "Where do you want to go...?" At this time, a large group of people came up and surrounded the two of them.... It was Wald who led his men.....Randy and Ellie arrived and said, "It seems that this side is over..." Allie: "Um...Look at Lloyd and the others." The two CDs were also stopped by Vage, and Lloyd and Tio blocked them. "That''s it..." Lloyd said. "You have no way to escape..." Tio said. "Hehe, hide-and-seek is over... It''s almost time to be selfish..." Waji said. "Hmph, you guys are thinking too much, are you going to be our enemy?" The black X-hand X-party took out a weapon. "My door will make you regret it..." "It seems that a big battle is inevitable, you have provided a cover for me..." Waji said. "..., you should take care of it first, don''t drag us back." Lloyd said. Blackhand CDs were beaten down..."These little ghosts" Lloyd said: "It''s over..." Tio said: "The weapons they use are imperial... and they seem to be the latest type..." Waji said: "It''s one of the weapons they bought in the smuggling trade..." "But having said that, Lloyd, your acting skills are pretty good... the way of pretending to be knocked down is simply perfect." Lloyd said: "Since you propose that kind of scheme... Then I can only help..." "And the task of acting as a bait can''t be done by others..." Tio said, "But because of this, is it a bit like asking for bait... too old and good..." "Really..." Lloyd said. "Hehe, good old people like you, it may be very hard in the future... But I am very optimistic about people like you." Waji said. "Anyway, things will come to an end this way, thank you for your assistance..." The black X-hand X-party who were caught to death were very unwilling and arrogant. "This group of kids, don''t think that this matter is forgotten..." "You policemen should also be careful. We have a high-ranking congressman backing..." Wald snorted, walked over to mention Blackhand A, and said, "What''s wrong? The lesson for you is not enough. I want me to hang you up and beat you... Is it all right to beat you up with blood?" Lloyd said, "Wait... It''s not so good." Waji said: "Leave it to us to deal with this matter... Wald don''t overdo it, after all, these big brothers are professional black X-hand X-party..." Only then did Wald let go of Black Hand A... Waji said: "Well, what happened today, I guess you don''t want to be known... After all, as the black X-hand X party, you were defeated by our group of brats... Such a shameful thing, I can¡¯t report to my head..." "Just kidding...As long as we want, we can..." Black Hand A said. At this time, a female voice came: "Oh, it''s better to retreat at this time...?" Coming out was the reporter, Grace..... Allie said: "Miss Grace...Why are you here...?" "Then angered each other. In fact, I have been paying attention to your actions these days... So just as I thought, you did a good job..." Grace said. "Oh, it seems I can write an interesting report..." Black X Hand X Party B said: "Asshole... A magazine agency dares to be an enemy of Rubache..." Grace said: "But we have many restrictions, your name will not be reported..." "But if you continue to do this shameful thing... I can''t guarantee what will happen next..." "Okay... This time we will retreat first... But if you dare to violate the agreement..." Blackhand A said. "Don''t worry... Now that the deal is done, we must obey the agreement... If you dare to cross the line one step further, it''s time for the guerrilla to play..." Grace said. "Actually, Mr. Oss originally planned to intervene in this incident... but probably really can''t get out of it, and feels that since you have intervened first... this time I will let you..." Grace said. Lloyd said: "How come..." Randy said, "Is it still under his control..." Tio said, "It seems so..." The Black X-Hand X Party said: "Forget it, things have become like this... It makes sense to stay here... Let''s go..." The four people left after speaking. "Oh, Saint Oss of the Wind Sword... The four have only heard of his rumors, but they didn''t expect that the Black X-Hand X Party would be so scared when they heard it... What an amazing person... ..." Waji said. Wald said: "Cut... It''s really unpleasant... But forget it, this time the incident is over... My door is gone." They also left after speaking. Waji said: "You have worked hard. But is the task completed this time... It was a success..." Lloyd said: "Ah...Yes. Although it was originally to prevent you from fighting, it was our task..." "But in the future, you won''t fight each other again..." "Huh? What are you talking about...?" Waji said: "Whether a black X-hand X party comes to the door or not, our relationship with the snake gang will not change..."| "Looking at each other upset will not change this..." "But in the future there should be no fights for all people... But the general small fights are affirmative... If we want to make things big... How about you come to intervene again... .Ha ha." "Or, you can just join us and play together...you are welcome...then we will leave too." After they left, Tio said, "These people really don''t want to accept the lesson..." Randy said, "After all, they are all sturdy guys..... Allie: "It seems that this can only be done... But anyway, the matter related to this time has been resolved. It''s all fine..." "Hmm... Yeah... It just feels a bit unpleasant..." Lloyd said. Grace said: "Hehe, don''t you think that this matter is not solved entirely by your strength... There is also the reason for the Sword Master of Wind." "This kind of thinking is completely unnecessary... In the face of difficulties, you must use the power of others without hesitation to obtain more truth..." "Only by doing this can you be a qualified search officer, just like your brother..." Lloyd said: "What..." Grace said: "Okay... I wish you a good dream, and I''m leaving too..." After speaking, she left. They were all mavericks... Randy said, "Your big brother, he seems to be quite famous..." Allie said: "I always feel like a very good person..." "Because courage and action are second to none... In short, the task is completed, let''s report back to Chief Sergey to the Support Section..." Lloyd said. ...... After returning to the support section. Report everything. The section chief said: "I understand... As newcomers, you are doing very well... Even with limited knowledge, you can consider so much, but through this, you can also see the troublesome side of Crossbell. . A mixture of fish and dragons, all forces gathered.." Randy said, "Yeah... It looks like a bit of trouble..." Tio said: "Various darkness and obstacles... It feels like a hotbed of gray events..." The section chief said: "Those people at the police headquarters are by no means incompetent... Although there are bastards who have accepted bribes among them. But most search officers are quite good and have a strong sense of justice...But there are tangible and intangible walls, such as the MPs involving Rubach.....How do you think it is troublesome? You can resign and become guerrillas..." "No... That''s why the Secret Service Section was established..." Lloyd said. The section chief said: "Oh, you know all about this..." "Because the concept of guerrillas who protect the people is indeed very commendable, but there are also some problems that cannot be solved by this..." Various dark transactions, as well as Rubache and political X family embarrassment.....The guerrillas cannot directly intervene in these issues...." "Indeed..." Randy said. "In other words, the power of the supporting handguards is also limited..." Tio said. "However, the police should have solved these problems... But the reality is that there are all kinds of walls blocking us..." "But the possibility of breaking through these walls is not zero..." Lloyd said. Allie said: "I understand... Maybe you can find this possibility in the support section... You mean that." "Yes...but maybe not so optimistic..." Lloyd said. "However, I can be sure that the possibility is not zero..." Tio said. "Oh. I singled out the bullshit and acted as a dangerous bait... He looked serious and mature, but he was actually a super passionate kid..." Randy said. "I feel that I am not passionate... Some things are always something someone has to do... But by performing tasks with everyone, I have also discovered that I am immature, no matter what kind of wall it is. Together, we members will be able to overcome all difficulties and overcome the past..." Lloyd said. The section chief laughed loudly..... "Well, what''s the matter... Is it really unrealistic..." Lloyd said. "Haha...Isn''t that good too... Although the Secret Service Section was born under a lot of obstacles... But how to use this place is indeed your freedom..." Long said. "Although I can''t directly help you... But even if you have done it before, I will cover for you so that you won''t be caught by someone above..." "Haha. In short, is it just being laissez-faire..." Allie said. "I look forward to your achievements," the section chief said. "Okay. We will work hard!" 380 Chapter 378 Chapter 77 Here, the branch of the Crossbell Guerrilla Association. Saint Oss of the Wind Sword is talking with Michelle, the receptionist of the branch. Michelle said: "It''s been hard...this month is also very hard..." "It''s nothing...There is also a matter of remittance, which is troublesome..." "I see... Is it possible to use IBC to remit money?... Those words, although they are not suitable for me who accepted the request....... But should you reduce your pressure?....?Xiao Yu is very lonely....." Oss: "..." "I''m sorry...I said I didn''t mention this..." Michelle said. "Speaking of speaking, there is another contact from Lehmann headquarters...? What it means over there, you should accept it if you are too bad..." Oss said: "Is it here again... I have rejected this matter many times..." "The headquarter means that I hope you can take over, Cassius'' position... You and him are brothers...?" "And you have already given so much credit...you should also be prepared..." Oss said: "It''s a pity... I''m so different from his role... And I don''t have the achievements of solving national problems like him..." "To be honest, I''m not qualified..." Michelle said: "I want to talk about national issues...Isn''t there a Remi Filia incident..." "Also won the Medal of the Grand Duke''s Method... I think this achievement is enough..." Oss said: "Actually... that matter has not been resolved in a real sense... Although it destroyed the budding lurking in the Principality... But at the same time it also spared a part of the shady... ..." "Originally I wanted to dismiss the medal..." "You are so upright..." Michelle said. "More than 100 commissions have been resolved in one month. Such a workload is unusual..." Oss said: "I''m not reluctant to do it myself. Soon the headquarters will send a reliable person over..." Michelle said: "They... they are indeed a heavyweight newcomer worth looking forward to..." "At least it is a hundred times more reliable than the kids in the support section..." At this time, a voice came from downstairs. "excuse me...." Michelle said, "Ah... I''m here so soon... Please go upstairs here..." After going upstairs, a girl with two pony tails and a boy with short hair came.. "Huh... Mr. Oss, you are here too..." "Well, what a coincidence... I haven''t seen it in three months... It''s nice that you two came here." Oss said. Michelle said: "Well, this way, the Crossbell branch can be peaceful for a while..." The girl with two pony tails said, "Ahaha...I''m so flattering about us..." The boy with short hair said: "We will try our best to respond to this expectation..." "Then, formally report...I am a guerrilla, Estir..." "And the guerrilla Joshua..." Esther said: "Today we officially transferred to the Crossbell branch..." ........ Here, in the Special Service Support Section. The four of Lloyd were waiting for the section chief for a meeting. Lloyd said: "It''s so slow... Section chief..." Allie said, "No way... We can''t wait for the section chief to hold a meeting..." Randy said, "Well... I would have gone back to sleep when I knew it..." "Sleep until noon and get up again, and then go to the casino to play..." Tio said, "It''s a typical waste..." At this time, the section chief came: "I''m late..." Lloyd said: "Section Chief... Good morning." "Section Chief. You are early, hurry up to start the meeting...?" Allie said. "No... There is no need for that... I just received a contact from the headquarters... Today I have a special task for you..." The section chief said. "What is the task...? Add special..." Lloyd said. Randy said, "It always feels suspicious..." "Is it the same investigation task as before..." Tio said. "It''s a pity... I don''t know... Let''s go to the police headquarters first... Your guests should wait there..." the section chief said. ...... Go to the third floor of the police headquarters. Randy said, "That annoying deputy director... why did you call us again..." "What the hell is looking for us... ah?" Lloyd said: "Um... He said that a guest was waiting... I think this time we shouldn''t be calling us just for the sake of talking..." "No matter what... I still think I will be ridiculed..." Tio said. Allie said: "Yeah.... Forget it, let it be the wind..." Came to the door of the deputy director''s office.Knocked on the door. "Four members of the Secret Service Support Section have arrived..." "Huh...Come in." Lloyd said, "Excuse me..." After entering, there were three people inside. Two girls in uniforms..And the deputy director. Randy reacted greatly as soon as he entered, "Huh?!" The woman with glasses said, "Oh, is this saying hello? Randy... what do you mean?" Randy said, "Nothing... Hahaha." "What... Do you know each other?" Lloyd said. "That kind of reaction means you have done something wrong..." Tio said. The deputy chief coughed lightly and said, "You guys are not ready to salute... This is the second school Sonia who is the deputy commander of the garrison...!" "The deputy commander of the garrison...!" Lloyd hurriedly saluted... "Disrespectful..." Allie said. "Haha... There is no need to be so restrained," said Deputy Commander Sonia. "You are the Secret Service Division...?" Lloyd said: "Yes... Yes... May I ask if you have anything to do with our Secret Service Division today...?" The deputy director said: "Hmph... You should feel honored... Useless newcomers like you can be called here..." Deputy Commander Sonia said: "Deputy Director...please leave it to me here..." Deputy Director: "I know... Then leave it to you..." "Thank you very much..." said Deputy Commander Sonia. "Introduce myself again, I am the deputy commander of the Crossbell Garrison, Sonia... I am here today to use the power of the Special Service Support Section..." "First of all, can you listen to me explain things in detail...?" ..... Lloyd said: "Investigate the chaos of Warcraft...?" Sonia said: "Um...Yes, in the past month, there has been a certain kind of devil-related victimization in various parts of the autonomous region..." "So... I would like to ask you all to help investigate this series of incidents..." Lloyd said: "Please...Please wait a minute...Is it investigating the monster chaos that occurred outside the city...?" Sonia said, "Why... not satisfied?" "Um. No... it''s nothing like that..." Lloyd said. "Excuse me, the garrison has already conducted an investigation... On this basis, is there any need for us to help..." Allie said. "Um... very necessary..." Sonia said. "In this Warcraft attack, there are too many mysteries that cannot be solved yet... Our investigation has now reached a bottleneck..." "So we hope to cut in from other angles..." Sonia said. "From another angle...?" Lloyd said. "Yes, not from the perspective of the professional gold cup, but from the perspective of a professional search..." Sonia said. "In this sense, it doesn''t matter if it''s not your support department... For example, it can be replaced by an elite search department..." The deputy director said: "Ah, this... I am very willing to introduce to you... But they are too busy..." "Look... For various reasons... So I have to come to you... Do you feel embarrassed?" Sonia said. "No... No... I know, if this is the case, we are happy to accept it." Lloyd said. "So... what should be done in the investigation of the chaotic situation of Warcraft...?" Sonia said to the people next to her, "El, get that one..." "Yes!" She took out a survey data and handed it to Lloyd. "Ah thank you." After accepting it....Take a look. Lloyd said: "A survey book?" "What we learned during the investigation is recorded on it... First of all, please use this survey book as a reference to start this investigation..." "I don''t want this report to limit your thinking..." Sonya said. "So that''s it..." Allie said. "If that''s the case... we will read it again later." Lloyd said. Sonia: "Hehe... Then I beg you... Then I''m very sorry... We will be separated first..." "In the future, I will contact the Support Section directly. If you find anything, please report it as soon as possible..." Lloyd said: "I know..." Sonia said: "Deputy Director... I''m causing you trouble..." The deputy director said: "There, I am waiting for your arrival at any time..." "Haha... Randy, it seems that you have a good relationship with them..." Sonia said. "Haha... In short, it''s much easier than border patrols or participating in exercises..." Randy said. "That''s really gratifying, it seems I didn''t recommend you in vain..." Sonia said. "Let''s go. El..." "Yes...then we''re goodbye..." After they left. Randy said, "Oh...it''s terrible..." "Could it be that she was your boss when you were in the garrison...?" Lloyd said. "No, it''s not a direct supervisor... But I have received her guidance several times during training and exercises..." "Although she is a beautiful woman, it''s super scary to provoke her..." Randy said. "If it''s Randy... the attitude to life should be the main reason..." Tio said. Allie said: "Hehe yeah... Will often cause trouble due to women''s problems..." Lloyd said, "Speaking of which... Randy, do you know the female teammate next to the deputy commander...?" Randy said, "I don''t know... I have never seen her before... Huh? So you seem to care about her...?" "What''s the matter... Could it be said that it was love at first sight...?" Allie said, "Huh?" Tio: "Stare..." "No... it''s nothing like that... I just feel like I''ve seen her somewhere..." Lloyd said. Deputy Director: "Ahem! When are you guys going to chat here... Is that the case? Did Sergey instruct you to fool me...?" "Sorry... there is no such thing..." Lloyd said. Allie said, "That... we''ll leave first..." "Huh... Then let me go out quickly..." the deputy director said. "Really every one of them took my advice to the ears... You should know what I mean...?" "Hmph... You can just go to the wilderness to find monsters for me every day... How about transferring all of you to the security team...?" said the deputy director. "And that annoying Sergey will be well..." "We are leaving..." Lloyd said. Leaving the office..... Randy whispered, "Really... that annoying guy..." Tio said, "I really want to put on earplugs..." "Love anyway, we also have something wrong..." Allie said. "But I think he was a bit too much to say that kind of thing..." "Forget it...he has no choice but to find fault with us..." Lloyd said. "Anyway, go back and read the investigation book again... and we need to determine the investigation policy and start action..." Allie said: Yes...It sounds definitely not an ordinary monster attack..... Tio said, "The insoluble mystery...what the hell is..." Randy said, "I don''t know... But it should be a very troublesome thing. The security team is a little bit confused..." Lloyd said: "It''s okay, we can do it..." Allie said: "Then... Let''s go back... Solve this matter, the deputy director probably won''t be able to speak." "This is a good proposal... Haha," Lloyd said. ...... After returning, I checked the survey book...... 381 Chapter 379 Investigation Preparation Lloyd reviewed the investigation report carefully. Document summary: Recently, in various parts of the Crossbell Autonomous Prefecture....Disasters caused by specific monsters occurred one after another. The garrison conducted an investigation to find out the cause..... There were three occasions where hands were injured.... It is now suspected that the incident is related to the wolf-shaped monster...... The detailed survey content is as follows..... 1 Village of Almorica. Incident time: late at night three weeks ago Location: whole village Victimization: According to the village chief¡¯s description, it was already the next morning when it was discovered Crops and livestock of the entire village All were victimized in the middle of the night. Witness information: None (all villagers are sleeping...) Traces: The footprints of canine animals have been found everywhere in the village, and after searching the surrounding areas, the same traces were not found..... 2. St. Ursula Medical University. Incident time: late at night a week ago Location: inside the hospital. Victimization: Swarms of Warcraft Invasion An intern was attacked and injured. In the morning, the victim was discovered by hospital staff..... Witnessing intelligence: The victim witnessed an animal resembling a black wolf...... Traces: No traces were found near the scene, and there are some ambiguities in the testimony, which cannot rule out the possibility of the victim''s wrong judgment. 3. Mine Town Mainz Incident time: around 10pm two days ago. Location: In front of the pub. Victimization: a miner returning home from the tavern late at night He was attacked and injured by a group of monsters, and was later discovered by colleagues who rushed to the scene. Witnessing intelligence: The people in the town witnessed a wolf running away Traces: A large number of traces found near the site are similar to those found in Almorica Village.... In addition, this is the third time that the town has been victimized after taking into account the previous damage to the mining machinery. It is necessary to consider regular security and patrols..... The entire investigation report ends here...... Lloyd said: "That''s it..." Allie said: "It really happened everywhere... But I didn''t see many news reports..." "Well, that''s the case, it doesn''t seem to be a simple monster to hurt people..." Randy said. Tio: "Wolf-shaped monster, is it a special breed of Crossbel..." Lloyd said: "But I can''t figure it out..." "It''s just that there seems to be a clear footprint in the place where the accident happened..." "That kind of beast does exist..." Allie said: "But the security team didn''t seem to find its existence in the search..." "It''s really a bit of a concern..." Randy said, "Well... if they know how to hide themselves, they are pretty cunning monsters..." "In this case, wouldn''t it be better to clean up an experienced hunter...?" Tio said, "That''s right, but I don''t think our actions can solve any problems..." Allie: "Lloyd, do you have any good ideas?" "Have you figured it out...?" Randy said. "It''s not a good idea...I just want to investigate the wounding incident of Warcraft from the perspective of investigating the case. Maybe I can get some inspiration..." Loyle said. "From the angle of investigation..." "Investigate the wounding incident of Beast...?" Lloyd nodded and said, "If you treat a series of beasts wounding people as a case..." "Then who will be the prisoner...?" Randy said: "Of course it is the wolf-shaped monster mentioned in the report..." "It doesn''t seem to be a single-handed one, but an activity in groups..." Lloyd said: "Then... there is one more question..." "What are the prisoners'' information and motives..." Randy said, "Well..." Allie said: "So that''s the case... This investigation report doesn''t seem to mention these points..." "Well, monsters with high IQ generally don''t get close to the village..." Lloyd said. "If their motive is to find food, then the wounding incident in the hospital is too difficult to explain..." Lloyd said. "If so, it should be explained by some truth..." Tio said, "It''s not unreasonable..." "In this case, the investigation policy is very clear..." Allie said. "Well, first go to the place where the incident occurred and listen to the relevant personnel..." Lloyd said. "At least according to our approach, since it is no good, we can still complete this investigation report..." Allie: "Yeah... As long as you can help the garrison a little bit, it''s worth the effort..." Randy said, "Huh... Fortunately, you don''t have to wander around in the mountains and hunt for beasts..." Tio said, "So... Lloyd." "Where do you plan to go to hear the situation first..." Lloyd said: "I think about it..." "Then go to the victimized village of Almorica first..." "Then your victimization situation is specific, it is better to master some of the characteristics of monsters as much as possible..." Allie: "So that''s it... This may be a good choice..." "Well, the village of Almorica is to the northeast of Crossbell...?" Lloyd said, "Well...just go out from the east gate and take the Dolibus..." "Also, if we go through this way, I''m not sure what will happen over there... Get ready before you start..." Randy: "Also..." Tio: "Be cautious, it''s best to check other support requests too..." After that, three support requests were accepted..... Then the four began to prepare..... The Time Magazine ordered by Lloyd was also delivered.... He looked at the recent events. Yesterday, the autonomous prefecture government released the fifth phase of the Crossbell Urban Plan at a regular press conference, including Renovation of underground space facilities, control of loan construction of commercial buildings, enhancement of functions of stations and airports.....Reasons for the improvement of car-related laws and so on...This is a plan that takes into account the urban population growth and sustainable development as a meat center..... The city plan started 20 years ago is about to enter the fifth phase, and the economic growth forecast that the plan will bring in the next 10 years was also released at the meeting....... The welcome has been heard in the streets and alleys, and everyone is very happy. As the economy grows, the relationship with the surrounding areas will definitely strengthen........ Guerrilla Oss made another contribution....Yesterday, two teenagers living in the city broke into the underground space, and then they were protected by Oss, a Grade A guerrilla belonging to Krossberg, and returned safely...... Mr. Oss rushed to the scene at the notice of the citizens, and rescued the young men who were attacked by monsters in the depths at a very short time. They are indeed the sword master of wind.... Ask about the imperfect management system. The urban plan started 20 years ago is about to usher in its fifth phase.....While the remarkable achievements are brought about every year, the stagnation of the development of the old urban area is also becoming increasingly prominent....And behind this incident, we were also determined to find children who could easily break into the underground space...... Moreover, the facility''s response to the wandering Warcraft is insufficient....Whether there is a problem with the management system...We expect the government to respond quickly...... In addition, several other figures appeared in this incident....The new department of the Crossbell Police this year....Secret Service Support Section....It seems to try to protect the boys alone....But the first action did not make a difference....Ossi commented that they were not mature enough....It is said that the Secret Service Support Section is a department established to gain support from the citizens......Will you see them active in the future?....? Crossbell gourmet visit: Tavern Long Lao Restaurant, this restaurant on East Street, is run by a chef from Republic Oriental Street....Bring you authentic oriental cuisine....Long Lao Noodle Soup that is well received by citizens and tourists....You must not miss it...... Legal counsel, please contact Wood Office.... Lawyer Ian, who opened a law firm on West Street, is a legendary figure who can handle everything from debt settlement to corporate affairs....Many people must have heard of the name Lawyer Kuosu....When encountering difficulties, remember to remember this name...... Recently, the garrison held a public exercise......The still-strength guards protected Crossbell. The garrison conducted a public exercise in the Kesi Forest in the western part of the autonomous prefecture.....Our reporter also went to the scene to watch the exercise....Report the situation for you now....... The drill started at 10 am is quite exciting.....Mobile shooting catenaries, and the use of heavy axe guns for hand-to-hand training and other projects have been staged one after another.......The sergeant in charge said....Such exercises will be held regularly, and we have confidence in our proficiency.......After the public exercise is over, we have an opportunity to interview.....I asked Deputy Commander Sonia to introduce us to the new armored vehicles of the garrison that have been rumored since last year....... According to the deputy commander, it will take some time before the new expert car is officially equipped.....It is currently taking time to adjust the equipment and will begin to equip it after confirmation.......In addition, it is equipped with tank-level firepower. Diplomatic problems that may be caused....We got a reply that this problem has been resolved.....The exact performance parameters and the number of equipment will be announced to neighboring countries...... In addition, even the more difficult questions were answered by the deputy commander...At last she said so. "The Crossbell Guard will do its utmost to maintain the safety of the surrounding areas..." Society: The fight in the old urban area is temporarily over..... The hostility of the unscrupulous juvenile group that has been fighting in the old city seems to have temporarily come to an end.....The continuous shouts of anger suddenly stopped......The nearby residents feel relieved at the same time...... It also expressed that as long as bad teenagers are still fighting, it may happen....Hope to take some measures....... The incident passed the Shangliu suspicion.... This confrontation was intensified by the accompanying attack to spark fire......However, it is about to end when a full-scale conflict is about to enter....There are many mysteries left in it, and there is intelligence that the police station¡¯s credit for the termination of the rush Secret Service Support Section.....But it doesn¡¯t seem to be denied that the bad boys only got help by accident....We look forward to seeing active guerrillas next time....... Technology: A new type of tactical force guide is available. The tactical force guided device developed by the Aipu Consortium has withdrawn from the new model....So far, the tactical force guide has entered the fifth generation....... This kind of terminals, collectively referred to as GMA, has the biggest feature of being equipped with a guided communication circuit....According to the introduction of Director Luo Bo of the consortium.....Due to the use of newly developed ultra-small crystals to amplify the guided wave....This portable small communication device is also realized....Moreover, it is emphasized that the Ingmar Pneumatic Device, which can obtain information anytime and anywhere, is an innovation in communication technology.....It is said that only areas where dedicated guided wave relay stations are currently deployed....To use the communication function....The new type of force guide is slowly spreading around the guerrilla associations and administrative personnel... Culture: The new performance of the Rainbow Theater is approaching... The famous Rainbow Troupe is about to release a long-awaited new work. It is said that tickets will be on sale next month, which is your highly anticipated new work..... A large number of admirers flocked from home and abroad....Don''t miss it if you go there.... Economy: IBC begins to provide new services. Crossbell Bank X, the largest financial institution in mainland China, will begin to provide new services in the near future....The service targets are members who meet certain conditions, and the service content will be higher than the redemption of the brilliant chip redemption in ordinary stores....The start time of the service will be announced soon...... Casual food exploration of Crossbell....... The ash pavilion of the tavern in the village of Almorica.....The omelet made by the hearty owner can only be tasted in the countryside.......A large amount of fresh ingredients also produced in the village of Almorica are used....You are satisfied with the delicious taste and enough quantity. I really want to take the Daoli bus for an outing right away...... This is the latest weekly details.....After you are ready. Lloyd said: "Let''s go to the library first... There is a commission over there." Randy said, "Okay." Tio said, "It''s really busy..." Allie said: "Our work is like this, work hard together!" 382 Chapter 380: Request for Support After receiving the task in the library, Lloyd came to the Bell House...... This is an apartment.... "Hello, Ponce...Did Uncle Faye go to work today...?" Lloyd said. "Ah, sister Wendy''s friend..." Ponce said. "Hello, what''s the matter...?" "Well, there are some things, I want to take a look at Uncle Hall..." "Dad is on a business trip now and will be back in 2 months..." Lloyd said:''Ah...That''s it....'' "You can''t search in his house without authorization..." Randy said. Ponce said, "What are you looking for..." Ellie said: "The big sisters come and ask the little sister to return the book he borrowed..." Tio: "Have you ever heard of..." Ponce: "Is it the book I''m reading..." Then she took the book in her hand.... "Ah... can you show me..." Lloyd said. "Okay..." Ponce showed Lloyd the book in his hand....... "There is a seal from the library...this is the book..." Lloyd said. "Ah, that''s it... It''s true that Dad didn''t even return the book, so he went on a business trip again..." "Brother, in that case, you can take this book..." "Really, aren''t you watching now..." Tio said: "As long as you formally apply, you can extend the return period..." "No need...I read it because I am very idle. It is actually a very boring book..." Ponce said. "Look at the title of the book..." Lloyd said: "Look at the name Madman Railway..." Randy: "It looks like a book for enthusiasts..." Ponce: "Probably my father borrowed it to lead me into the world of railway technicians..." "I''m not going to be fooled... Brother, you can quickly take this book away..." "Hmm... Okay, thank you for your cooperation..." Lloyd said. After that, the four came to the bakery. There is also a commission here...... Oscar: "Oh, Lloyd, you are here... Wow haha, do you want some bread... 0 He is very leisurely....." "Would you like to eat some bread? It shouldn''t be this sentence... Oscar, didn''t you ask the Support Section...?: Lloyd said. "Huh...Is there any...?" Tio said, "The Support Section did receive a request for entrustment..." "Please Oscar... We are here for work anyway..." Lloyd said. "Oh... No problem, I think about it now... Oops, I actually want to ask you to help me get some ingredients for new bread..." "Actually, it was because the ingredients we ordered were not delivered for a long time... I felt that the ingredients were not enough..." Oscar said. Randy said, "That''s the case, so I hope we collect the ingredients..." "If there are no ingredients, there is no way to make bread..." Allie said. Oscar said: "That''s how it is... Are you willing to accept the commission..." "Well, if this is the case, just leave it to us... Then, what are the specific ingredients that are not enough..." Lloyd said. "This...wheat and butter are both available. I hope you have 4 monster fish and 3 monster eggs..." Oscar said. Randy said, "Yeah... These two things are easy to get on the street..." "Understand... I will collect it for you when I go to the street..." Lloyd said. At this time, Bennett of the bakery said: "I said you guys, I heard that you have accepted Oscar''s commission and are collecting ingredients...?" "Oscar, so cunning...I''m also studying new bread, why only Oscar commissioned..." Tio said, "What''s wrong... This is..." Randy said, "Haha, relax... it''s nothing serious." "Well, I heard that the ingredients have not been delivered until now. Is it because this is a headache... If we need it, let''s even get your portion...?" Lloyd said. "This... In this case... please help find 2 eggs of monsters... and please hurry up, because I want to finish the new work earlier than Oscar..." Bennett said. "Um, I understand... Wait a minute..." Lloyd said. Randy whispered, "I promised you so soon..." Ellie also said; "Unexpectedly skilled." She looked disgusted.... Lloyd: "What''s the matter with you..." Tio said, "It''s okay..." After that, I went out to find ingredients, first I found 2 eggs of monsters and gave them to Bennett. "Thank you for a great help, so that you can make new bread faster than Oscar..." I don''t know how to say it, Bennett seems to be competing with Oscar.....Of course, it is also a good thing to compete with each other to improve yourself...... Then I went out to find the ingredients Oscar asked for, and I quickly collected them. Bring the ingredients to Oscar...."According to your request, everything is here..." Oscar: "Thank you for your help... Sure enough, there will be no problem with Lloyd..." "Hey... I always get your help when I was in trouble..." Randy: "Hey, Sure enough, Lloyd was an enthusiastic person from the beginning..." Tio said, "Although you can know a thing or two from the usual look of a good person..." Allie: "It''s good... Lloyd is such a person, isn''t it a good one..." "I said... I always feel like I''m saying bad things...?" Lloyd said. Oscar said: "I''m just sighing that Lloyd is such a nice guy..." "Ah, by the way, come and eat my toasted bread too... There is a discount today..." "Okay, I''ll pick a few in a while... Then, Oscar, I will play... The baker''s practice needs to be fueled..." Lloyd said. "Oh, wrap it on me..." Leaving the bakery...Came to the apartment on West Street.. "Well, Mrs. Crane, can you bother...?" Lloyd said. "Ah... Is there anything to do with me?" Kra said. "In fact, we came here under the entrustment of the library...Mrs. Crane, have you borrowed a book from the library but haven''t returned it yet..." "Ah! I forgot about it..." Carat said. "In that case, the return period has passed..." Tio said, "It looks like I just forgot..." Carat: "Hehe, it''s easy to forget things as soon as you get older... This way, you will be taught by El... Then please wait..." "Here, it''s this one..." "Ah... it''s this book..." Allie said. "What''s the matter, Miss, do you know?" Randy said. "Yes... This is the highest famous fairy tale borrowed from the library..." Allie said. Kra said: "I took care of her little brother when the neighbor Sharina went to work... I borrowed this book just to read it to him at that time......Hehe, he was very happy to hear it....." "That''s it... In short, thank you very much for your assistance..." Lloyd said. "That''s right, you guys have worked hard... Next time I will definitely look forward to the return period..." Carat said. After that, I came to IBC, also known as Crossbell Bank..... "Welcome, welcome to the international bank... well, that one over there is..." "Hello Miss Lanfei." Allie said. The receptionist Lan Fei said: "It really is Miss Allie... It''s been a long time..." "Well, it''s been a long time." Allie said. Lan Fei said: "I remember the last time I met, or before I went to study abroad..." "Isn''t it... I will tell Miss Maria..." "Although it happened to be out, I went to Misura to inspect...but I think she will be back very happy..." "Haha... No, she''s very busy too... It''s okay, I didn''t come to see her today... I''ll come and visit her another day..." Allie said. "Really... Then I will tell her that you will come back another day..." Lan Fei said., Tio whispered: "Where is the fake lady..." Allie: "That... I heard..." "Lloyd came for work today..." Lloyd said: "Yes...re-introduce yourself, I am Lloyd from the Special Agent Support Section, remember that the IBC has issued a request to us..." "Ah, are you talking about this... I''m so sorry... I will explain the content of the commission right away..." Allie: "Well, it''s time to work..." Lan Fei said: "Perhaps you have seen it in economic magazines... This time IBC is going to implement new services related to the exchange of chips..." "Specifically, it is the service that converts Yao Chips into Mira at a higher exchange rate than the mainstream..." "That''s it, is it more affordable than general stores... That''s really convenient..." Randy said. Allie said: "The purpose of this service is to take into account the limited resources of Qiyao Stone, and the intention is to actively save it..." "As expected of IBC... It''s good..." Tio said. "Haha, thank you for the compliment... But in order to avoid problems such as stolen and forged flashing chips... This service is currently only open to members..." "In addition, we also intend to use the conductive terminal to manage the storage of the Yao chip... The content of this commission is to hope that you will assist in the trial operation of the service..." "I understand, what should I do in detail..." Lloyd said. After that, I got the membership card.... "Please follow my instructions to use this new service..." Later I found that this is a redemption function..... As soon as I walked out of IBC, I saw two researchers talking about something...... Tio said, "I know that person... Let''s go over." Then she walked over: "It''s been a long time since the director..." "Ah, isn''t this Tio..." Director Rob said. "This is..." Lloyd said. "He is an expert in Daoli Network, and he is also the head of Crossbell of the Aipu Consortium... He is responsible for supervising me on the spot... He is directly under the supervisor, but not from the Magic Wand development team. Director..." Tio said. The director said:''It seems that you did a good job in the police department.....Great, how should I say, I am really worried about you......'' Tio said, "You secretly put the magic wand in the weapon shop..." "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh. Tio said, "Director...you behave suspiciously...in any case, please don''t put your equipment down in the city..." "Haha I know... I''m so sorry... So that I..." "I just hate you for this..." Tio said. "Ahaha...I apologize..." Rob said. Come to the library. "Could it be that you have collected all overdue books?" said the administrator. Lloyd took out the books; "Yes... here you are." "Oh, it''s really helpful... I found the right person..." said the administrator. Allie: "Hehe, you can say that, it''s our honor..." Tio said, "This will complete the task..." "Well, thank you for your hard work... I will discuss things with you in the future..." Said the administrator. "Well, leave it to us!" Support requests are all done.....The place to go is Moore Village..... As a result, as soon as I arrived at the Daoli bus stop, I saw the car driving away.... "Hey, don''t bring this..." Randy said. "There are several coaches here..." Teo said:''This seems to be the last class.....'' Allie said, "That means we are going to walk over...really." Lloyd said: "There is no way. I can only do it... Let''s cheer together." The mission continued, of course, Lloyd didn''t know what was waiting for them, after all, it felt very strange that they belonged to Warcraft.......What will happen? 383 381 The wind is blowing Randy said, "It''s really fake... We need to go." "According to the map, it''s about an hour and a half walk from here to Almori Village..." Tio said. "If you take the next bus to go, considering the waiting time... it should take two and a half hours..." "In contrast, walking over is not more efficient..." Allie: "That''s it. If you calculate it like this, it really compares... and oh, there is a stone road in front of my sister''s Almorica village with a view of the idyllic scenery..." "It might also be a good idea to experience the feeling of hiking on the way..." "Okay... There are still monsters on that street, you two are fine...?" Lloyd said. "Well... I was told by you... But so far we have been to the underground space and defeated a lot of monsters..." Allie said. "And I also need to test the magic wand... It''s better to be able to carry out some actual combat..." Tio said. "Understood... Now that you say so, let''s go..." Lloyd said. Allie: "Um... let''s go... Hehe I am looking forward to it... If I knew this, just prepare some lunch..." Tio: "... Indeed..." "But we should be able to get to the village before noon, and have lunch there..." Lloyd wanted them to be exhausted and would take good care of them later........ Soon there was a fork....Lloyd said: "The village of Almorica goes north from here, right..." Randy: "Well...Turn left from here, and you should be there by going north..." Allie: "This... is really more tiring than imagined..." "Well... It was a little unexpected..." Tio said. "After all, there are monsters wandering on the road, it seems to be really tired..." Lloyd said. "Oh, go take a break..." Randy said. "I... should be able to hold it... How about you Tio?" Allie said. "Although I really want to say that I''m almost dead...but it''s me who proposed to walk, I think I''ll stick to it..." Tio said. "Really..." Lloyd said. "In short, if I can''t hold it any longer, I''ll carry you my brother... I still want to ride on my neck..." Randy said. "No need...I''m not so naive...I''m talking about it, even if you carry me, Randy, you won''t be happy..." Tio said. "That''s what I said... Of course I prefer a figure that is protruding forward and back curled... Wait a minute... I said there was nothing trying to carry you back..." Randy said. Allie: "Haha..." Disgusted face. "Haha... In short, just keep going..." Lloyd said. "You have to deal with monsters on the road, don''t worry about going forward down to earth... Tio, if you want to take a break, don''t just say it politely..." "Understand..." Tio said. After walking for a while, I saw an open-air resting place with stone chairs and tables. "It looks like a resting place..." Randy said. "Okay, let''s rest there for a while... The scenery seems to be good too, it''s perfect for resting..." Lloyd said. Ellie: "Yeah..." Tio said, "I''m really saved..." "Then go take a break..." Randy said. Allie said: "The wind is so comfortable... Phew, it finally eased..." Tio: "Yeah... I always feel like I would fall asleep like this..." "Haha, you guys have worked hard..." By the way, I brought lemon juice, how does it taste. Randy said, "The ice has melted, and it''s just right to drink now." Tio: "Yes... it''s cool and delicious..." Allie said: "Lloyd is still careful....'' Lloyd said: "Haha..." "Speaking of which, the scenery here is pretty good... the beautiful pastoral scenery feels like the scenery only found in fairy tales..." Randy: "By the way, there are buildings like ancient ruins everywhere... The scenery here is really rare..." "The decaying medieval buildings seem to be left as they are..." Allie said. "I remember there used to be a battlefield around here..." Tio: "Are you on the battlefield..." "Well...Between the Empire and Kalvard...It is also said that there are relics of ancient battlefields not far from here..." Allie said. "Ancient battlefield..." "Oh, it sounds interesting, isn''t it... It''s a rare opportunity to come over, let''s have a look...?" Randy said. Lloyd said: "This doesn''t seem to be appropriate..." Allie said, "Um... forget it..." "Randy, please pay attention to the atmosphere..." Tio said. "What''s the matter... Young people are really not decent... By the way, do people who grew up in Crossbell go out of town so rarely..." Randy said. "Generally speaking, I would occasionally walk on the street...?" Lloyd: "No... I rarely go to the street... After all, basically as long as you are indoors, you have everything you want..." "The autonomous prefecture was originally lost in trade, even if it could not be self-sufficient, it was established in this way... The transportation generally relies on railways and airships..." Allie said. "Recently, there has been a trash and bus again... To be honest, it''s been a long time since I walked so much on my own legs..." Tio: "Although I didn''t grow up in Crossbell...but I stayed in the research institute of the consortium for a while, and it''s been a long time since I went so far..." Randy: "So that''s the case, is it the so-called disease of civilization..." "But on the contrary, Lloyd, you don''t seem to be very tired..." "After all, I can be considered as having received field survival training in the police school...If you want to say, Randy, you are amazing. You really deserve to be a member of the original guard team..." Lloyd said. "I don''t see any sweat at all..." "I''m actually used to it... I''m walking around, hey, the steering wheel is back..." Randy said, "What''s the guiding car for the return journey..." "In an instant the truth beckoned and let the bus take us back..." Tio said. "If I sit on it... the effort to get here will be wasted... Anyway, I am working hard. I think there is probably not much way to walk from here to the village..." Lloyd said. "Yeah..." Allie said. "I understand...." Randy said, "Let''s go..." Then finally arrived in the village of Al Mori.... Lloyd said: "Here is it... Allie and Tio, are you all right..." Allie: "Hmm... I took a break just now..." Tio: "I''m okay too...Speaking of which, this village is so beautiful..." The rural scenery is quite nice and beautiful......The air is also very fresh, with the fragrance of soil and flowers.... "Yeah, such a beautiful place... and it seems to have a sweet fragrance..." Allie said. "Could it be that this is the smell of honey..." Randy: "Really...Look at the honey box on the opposite side..." Tio said: "From the data in the database, honey seems to be one of the specialties of Almorica Village..." "Because the quality is extremely high...so it will also be exported to neighboring countries..." "Hmm, I''ve heard of it, but it''s also very popular in grocery stores... It''s completely natural and delicious..." Lloyd said. "Is there really a big difference between mastering theoretical knowledge and personal experience..." Allie said. "What''s the matter... Allie..." Lloyd said. "No... nothing..." Allie said. "Speaking of which, such a peaceful place would be attacked by monsters... a little hard to imagine..." Randy said, "Yeah... Such a laid-back and beautiful village..." Tio: "According to the transcript of the security team...it seems to have asked the head of this village about the situation..." "Okay, let''s go and listen to what the village chief says..." Lloyd said. Ellie: "Where is the village chief''s house..." Lloyd said: "Just inquire and you''ll know..." Soon several people came to the village chief''s house...... The village chief was talking with a man with purple hair. "Thanks to you... let me do a good business... please take care of me from now on..." "Thanks a lot...but do you agree with this price...20% higher than others..." "Please don''t worry about this. I will make enough profits... Don''t worry about this..." "So, I have been taken care of, next time I will bring my children and wife to play...I will entertain you warmly..." "Farewell then..." After the Zifa man left. Lloyd said: "This seems to be a businessman..." Allie said:''Yes...'' "What do you want?" the village chief asked. Lloyd: "Excuse me..." Ellie said: Are you the head of this village?....?" "Well, my name is Toluda, are you tourists or...?" Toluda said. Lloyd said: "No... We are actually here to investigate the warcraft chaos that happened in this village..." "Oh oh... It''s about that... The security team also came to investigate last time... It turned out that nothing was figured out... You guerrillas can come and investigate, I can be considered relieved. ..." Toruda said. "I''m sorry... We didn''t make it clear... We are not guerrillas, we belong to Crossbell''s regular, the search officer of the Secret Service Section..." "Oh, that''s it... Let''s sit down and take a look..." Toruda said. After that, the village chief welcomed the four people to sit down and said, "Sorry, I made a mistake just now... After all, there are very few police officers in this village... But guerrillas have been here several times..." Lloyd: "That''s it..." "That uncle... is so popular and he is so responsible..." Randy said. "Then... Village Chief Toruda...The purpose of our coming is also the same as previously said..." Allie said. "Can I trouble you to describe it again? The loss...?" Lloyd said. Toruda: "Um... I know... It happened three weeks ago, and it happened to be the new moon that night... A group of monsters sneaked into the village and made a mess of crops..." "Every family''s poultry and fruit wheat have been spoiled..." Lloyd said: "Remember to say... There are no witnesses..." "Well, unlike the city of Crossbell, this village enters the night very early...Everyone has to get up early in the morning to do farm work, so at that time almost everyone was asleep..." Toruda Say. "After everyone got up in the morning, they found the footprints of Warcraft, and then they knew that they were victimized..." Lloyd said: "So that''s it..." "It is everyone who is sure that it is a wolf-shaped monster...?" Tio said. "Yeah... because the shape of the remaining footprints is that of a canine..." The security team just came over that day to inspect..." "For the sake of caution, the security team also searched the surrounding area..." "But no traces of wolf-shaped monsters were found... It turns out that it is consistent with the report of the garrison..." Allie said. Toruda said, "Well, that''s how it happened... In the three weeks after that until today, no more murders..." "To be honest, we all feel that this kind of thing won''t happen... But I didn''t expect to encounter the same thing in other places..." Toruda said. Lloyd said: "Yes..." Randy said, "But...Although it has been attacked by confiscation, the village still looks...is it calm..." "Because every household has only suffered a slight loss..." Toruda said. "Is that so..." Lloyd said. "Well... the total loss is about 1OW Mira... but it is indeed lost anyway..." Toruda said. "In the deal we just talked about, everyone''s losses are basically offset..." Lloyd said, "Really..." "Does it mean the guest just now..." Tio said. 384 Chapter 382 God Wolf Toruda explained: "The businessman just now is a long-time partner. He heard that we were killed here, so he raised the purchase price a bit...Oh, thank you so much..." Allie said: "So that''s it..." Randy said, "Traders...no wonder they look dignified..." "Yeah... And considering the current situation of Crossbell, such a loss is nothing at all..." Toruda said. "Sigh..." Lloyd said. "Excuse me, what is this..." Allie said. "Oh, I said something extra... I''m sorry I forgot it..." Toruda said. "Hello... the village chief, the more you say this, the more we care..." Randy said. "That''s it, it''s so cryptic..." Tio said. "Haha... Sorry, maybe it''s just my old man''s nonsense... Would you like to listen to it..." Toruda said. "Yes... Please be sure to tell us... Whatever it is, maybe you can find something useful." Lloyd said. "Yeah... Then I''ll just say..." Toluda said: "Have you guys heard of the word god wolf..." Lloyd said: "God wolf...?" Ellie said: "Wolf of God...?" Tio: "This word has never been seen in the database..." Toruda said:''Yeah....really....It seems that this legend is no longer mentioned in the city.....People can''t help but sigh...." "Where is this god wolf..." Lloyd said. Toruda said: "They are beasts that lived in the land of Crossbel in ancient times... Legend has it that they looked like wolves... and they were covered in white fur..." "So...have the same characteristics as this time of Warcraft...?" Tio said. "Although there is no evidence...but even this is not surprising..." Toruda said. "According to the ancient legend... God wolf is not an ordinary beast... but a holy beast sent by a woman..." "In ancient times, in the blood-stained land of Crossbel... they guarded foolish humans... and sometimes they would whim and help those helpless... They are just like this. exist..." "It turned out to be like this, it sounds like a great..." Allie said. "Speaking of it, I seem to have read a fairy tale about the White Wolf... I remember that the book was in the library..." Lloyd said. "Hmm...The fairy tale is probably based on this legend... But in the past few decades... Crossbell has changed..." Toruda said. "This has developed into a trading city... Then I gradually forgot the memories of the past... Then I don''t know when it started... The wolves disappeared.... ..." Toruda said. Randy "Hmm... In short, they don''t have any hope for humans...?" "Well... I think so, but after all, it is a god wolf in the cracks of the age..." Toruda said. "If they will come back... Is it to sound the alarm for humans..." "Why do you say that..." Lloyd said. "How should I put it... I always feel that the current development of Crossbell is too impatient..." Occasionally taking a bus to the city will marvel at how fast the changes are..." Ruda said. "No matter who it is... is being chased by the present, there is no thought to look back at the past... what I have seen is this kind of society..." Allie said, "We have nothing to say..." "Oh, don''t get me wrong... I''m not preaching..." Toruda said. "Just thinking about it... I think the village was killed like a warning they gave... I think it should be explained like this..." "Oh, you seem to take what I said seriously... It''s just the old man''s nonsense... You don''t have to think too much..." Lloyd said: "No such thing... These are of great reference value... I feel that we can think about this Warcraft mess from another teacher..." Toruda said: "...Ah, that''s good... You come to investigate, is there anything else I can help...?" Lloyd said: "That''s right... Can we also ask other villagers..." "Well... If it''s you, then it''s not a big problem... It''s noon now... People who went out to do farm work should also be back..." Toruda said . After that, several people left the village head''s home. Randy said, "God wolf?....Suddenly brought up a very interesting topic.....'' "Yeah..." Lloyd said: "Although it is still unclear whether the god wolf really exists... But it is better to consider it as a suspect first..." "It really seems to be such a thing... A few people have left footprints... Then the wolf-shaped monster has indeed been here... and then I don''t know where it went... disappeared without a shadow. trace..." Allie said. Tio said, "It''s strange... A few people have their footprints in the village... Then you should be able to search along those footprints..." Lloyd said:''Indeed, this should work.....In other words, did they avoid the follow-up investigation by the security team?.....'' Randy said: "Once they enter the dangerous animal way...Humans will be helpless... Don''t think about it anymore...?" "That''s right... Then let''s start to inquire about the news as soon as possible... It just happens to be noon... By the way, let''s get rid of lunch..." Lloyd said. Allie: "Hehe... so too... I''m hungry after running for most of the day..." Tio said:''Me too.....'' "Then we will go to the tavern while inquiring about the news..." Randy said. Then inquired about the information. Villager A said: "The village chief seems to have been talking about the god wolf...Although he is my father... but his thinking is too old-fashioned and very troublesome..." "I really hope he can do something for the development of the village..." Villager B: "Hmm... I don''t know at all when I fall asleep..." Villager C: "Go and ask others... Wolf-shaped monsters, the world in my house has also suffered a little loss..." Villager D: "No one has seen them, it should be a very smart monster..." After that, I came to the tavern. There was a man sitting at the front desk of the pub...."Yeah. It''s delicious, Gao Fan''s omelet rice is truly the best in the world..." The owner of the tavern said, "Haha, if you can say that, I won''t do it for nothing..." Lloyd said, "Sorry... Excuse me..." "Oh, what''s wrong..." the boss said. "We are the police in Crossbell City... May I ask you about the wolf-shaped monster that came before..." At this time, the guest sitting at the front desk eating omelet rice said: "It was the thing three weeks ago... Um, if you say so..." "Because every household has to get up early in the morning to work... So everyone happened to be asleep on the night of the incident... Warcraft seems to reappear after choosing a good time......In short, I can only say that I have bad luck...." The boss said: "What I want to say is about the same as him... The people who came to this accommodation that day also said that they didn''t see anything..." Allie: "That''s it..." Randy said, "There seems to be no conclusive evidence..." Lloyd said: "Don''t be discouraged... The lobby intelligence must be persevering... to get the final result..." Tio: "Anyway...Let¡¯s take a break first...? I''m almost hungry..." "Have you eaten lunch yet... just so I will ask you to eat our signature dish, omelet rice..." The boss says. "Ah...How does this make you treat too..." Lloyd said. "Alright... Just make friends... In exchange, when you come to the village next time, remember to eat here again..." said the boss. Randy: "Haha...It''s so generous..." Allie: "Lloyd... It''s all about it... Let''s not reject any more..." Tio: "Agree." "Um... that''s okay... Then I beg you..." The four people sat down, and soon the omelet came....Enjoy the simple taste unique to the countryside..... The exhaustion of Lloyd and his entourage was fully recovered...... After eating, I saw the businessman. Allie said, "Remember that you are a trader from Crossbell..." "Haha... You heard about it from the village chief..." Said the businessman. "I''m Harold, I''m doing a small business in Crossbel... Could you guys also come to buy..." "No...not us..." Lloyd and his party introduced themselves and explained the reason for coming to Almorica Village...... "Police...but the Secret Service Department, I seem to have heard of it somewhere...Oh, yes, Time Magazine..." Harold said. "Ha... you really have read Time Magazine..." Lloyd said. Allie said, "I feel a little embarrassed..." "Haha... Don''t be so embarrassed, it''s just established, but you guys are working hard, don''t you..." said Harold. "That report did use some irony in its presentation... But I think it is still positive for your efforts..." "Really..." Lloyd said. "From a well-meaning role, it''s not impossible to explain it like that..." Tio said. Randy: "Haha...but we all know that reporter...so I can''t believe it..." "Yes... Do you say the wolf-shaped monster you are looking for... I also heard about it in the Medical University... I am a little worried..." Harold said. Lloyd said: "Does Mr. Harold also have business dealings with the Medical University..." "Um... I usually sell some necessary supplies to the hospital... It is rumored that someone was injured there..." Harold said. "Someone was injured in Mine Town too..." Lloyd said: "Um... now the guards seem to be searching..." "So... I have to go to Mine Town for a little bit of work these days..." Harold said. Allie said: "I heard that you bought the specialty here at a very kind price..." "Haha... is what the village chief said... Actually, it''s not a big deal... The specialty products of this village, including the main honey, have recently become more and more popular with the public..." Harold said with a smile. "I also want to take this opportunity... to leave a good impression on the villagers..." Randy said, "Haha, that''s how it is..." Tio said, "Goodwill comes first... That''s how it is..." Allie: "Haha... It seems that you have made a good deal..." "Well, I''m far from skilled enough, just a novice..." Harold said. "But I''m really sorry... If only I could know more useful information..." Lloyd said, "No... No such thing... Please don''t care... I''m so sorry to disturb you in your busy schedule..." "No no... Please try to find out the news..." Harold said. after that....Continue to ask the villagers.... Villager E: "Wolf-shaped monster... That was about three weeks ago... I''m really sorry, I don''t have any impression..." Villager F: "I heard the village chief said that the prisoner is called a sacred wolf... It''s really hateful." Villager G: "Hmm... Did Mr. Wolf really do such a bad thing... I don''t remember much..." At this time, I met a teenager who was fishing..... "The weather is so good...Ah hello, are you guys here too..." he asked. Lloyd said: "Ah... No, we are Crosbell''s police... We are here to inquire about the Warcraft mess about three weeks ago..." "You don''t seem to be a villager of Almorica... Do you have any clues..." "Ah, that thing... I was chasing the head of the python... I didn''t come to the village... I just heard about it afterwards..." the boy said. 385 Chapter 383 The four of Germany went to the grocery store again..... Grocery store owner: "Due to the wolf disaster, the apiary was ruined...Although the loss of the store was not big, it was somewhat affected..." "But it''s weird to think about it... If it was really a monster, it would be ruined at all..." "Probably we are lucky... Thanks to the Goddess of Sora... Thank you so much..." Grocery store employee: "The thing that happened on the night of the new moon...Oh, the thing that caused the riot in the village..." "That night, I slept very badly... I don''t know anything... Anyway, the loss is also restored, I think I still have to take care of it..." Leaving the grocery store, I met villager H: "My husband works in a field not far from the village... Having lunch at his home......Because of the recent attack on Warcraft...I still hope he won''t go too far......" Villager J: "Not long ago, the farm was ruined by Beasts... Important agricultural functions and poultry were lost... Although there were footprints of wolf-shaped monsters on the scene, they were not the species around the village......" "Perhaps it was the god wolf who did it as the village chief said..." After asking all the villagers....Tio said, "So everyone has inquired..." "Well...it should be..." Lloyd said. "But I didn''t get the information we wanted..." Randy said "Let''s not talk about the witnesses... I thought at least someone would hear the howling of the wolf in the distance..." "Yeah..." Allie sighed. "Yeah... Forget it, in short, the search of this village is over... Next is the Medical University, the urban area..." Lloyd said. Allie: "Hmm... I know... But I really don''t want to walk back..." Tio: "Me too... It''s just so troublesome..." "Haha...but it''s no wonder..." Randy said. "Then let''s go to the bus stop to see when the next bus leaves..." Lloyd said. Arriving at the bus stop, after taking a look, Lloyd said, "It''s 30 minutes before the next bus..." "It''s not a long time again... It''s too rush to go back to the tavern for a drink..." Randy said. Ellie: "First of all, you shouldn''t drink a bar during working hours..." At this time Tio said: "...Um, I seem to feel some sound coming from a distance..." Randy said, "Hmm...?" "I''m sorry... I tried to open the sensor to the maximum... Please be quiet..." Tio said. Lloyd said: "Okay..." Tiou listened for a while and said, "I''m sorry...it seems to be my illusion..." "It''s okay... You don''t need to care... In the beginning you said that what you heard was...?" Lloyd said. Tio: "It feels...it''s the long howling of some kind of animal..." Randy: "Could it be..." Allie:''Wolf-shaped monster.....'' "No... It may just be that I heard it wrong... It is also possible that the sensor is malfunctioning..." Tio said. Ellie: "What do you want to do... Do you want to search the neighborhood...?" Lloyd said: "I think about it...Tio, your sensor knows how wide the range is..." "Speaking of the range... it''s about 500 meters like... But in the case of tailwinds, it can sometimes be expanded a bit," Tio said. Randy: "Wow... it''s so big..." "But if that''s the case... you can''t tell where it came from..." Allie said. Lloyd said: "Well... now you can only pay more attention..." Tio: "That... don''t you think it''s just me who got it wrong...?" Lloyd: "Oh..." "But... you did hear that..." Allie said. "From my point of view, this is the case... But I sometimes hear voices that ordinary people can''t hear... Generally, I think I''m lying... Or maybe I heard it wrong. ..." Tio said. Randy: "What''s this saying... We all know, sister Tio, you''re very good..." "Oh..." Tio said. "Haha...and you have no reason to lie at all...?" Allie said. "Although we haven''t been together for a long time... but Tio, you have helped a lot..." Lloyd said. "I don''t think we have any reason to doubt you..." Tio said, "I''m sorry... It seems I said something strange, I hope you can forget it..." "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh there is no problem..." lord said At this time, a purple-haired man walked over and greeted him: "Oh... You are here too." "Ah... Mr. Harold..." Lloyd said. "Could it be that everyone is going back to the city..." Harold said. "Hmm... Yes... Is Mr. Harold going back too...?" Allie said. Harold said, "Well, the gifts for his wife and children have already been bought... By the way, everyone is going to go back by bus..." "When is the next bus....?" Tio:''According to the timetable, there are about 30 minutes left......'' Randy: "Why don''t you... just chat with us and wait...?" Harold: "Ah...Actually...Um, 5 people should just fit in..." He walked up to a pair of guided vehicles and said, "Everyone... If you don''t mind, just be my car... I can send you back to the city..." "It''s a great help, thank you..." Lloyd said. Afterwards, several people got on Mr. Harold''s guided vehicle... In the car, Lloyd said, "Thank you...send us back." "Haha... You''re welcome, I just drop you off the road..." Harold said. Randy: "But you can have your own car... This is really amazing... At the moment you still rely on the expensive outrageous...?" Tio said: "For a private car of this level, I remember that it will cost about 8OW Mira..." Lloyd said: "The price... is really exaggerated..." Harold: "After all, this is also the means of transportation I need as a trader..." "Although it''s okay to take a bus, but every second counts...so I made up my mind to buy this car last year..." Allie: "Hehe... I think there should be other reasons besides...?" "For example, I want to get in as soon as possible to my wife and children who are waiting for you to go home..." Harold smiled and said, "Haha... I lost to you..." "So that''s it... So, it seems that even the gifts are ready..." Randy said. Tio: "This is the so-called good man of the Gu family..." "No, no... You guys passed the award..." Harold said. "I often travel on business because of work...so I always make my wife and children feel lonely..." Lloyd said: "How old is your son this year...?" "I am five years old this year... Although he has not yet attended Sunday school, he is very curious..." Harold said. "I am very interested in all kinds of things...My wife also has a headache..." Lloyd: "Oh..." Allie: "Hehe... sounds so happy..." "Haha... That''s what... And we have to live happily..." Harold said. "Ah... I''m sorry, it''s just me talking to myself... Oh, we are going to cross the old road... Now we are going to turn right, everyone please do..." After returning to the city...... After getting out of the car, Lloyd said, "Thank you very much for sending us here..." Harold: "Haha... Nothing is just a drop-in... Everyone, please continue to investigate..." "I will support you..." Allie:''Thank you very much....'' "If you are willing to support us... Please contact the support section if you have any future issues..." Tio said. Randy: "Yes, yes, it''s better to have priority over the guerrillas..." Lloyd:''Hello...You two....'' Allie: "Really... It''s too explicit..." "Haha...I have to sell myself occasionally..." Randy said. "Business activities are very important..." Tio said. "Haha... I understand... If there is any trouble, I will discuss it with you..." Harold said. "Yes, do you guys use this thing...? Haha, maybe it''s redundant for the police..." Harold handed Lloyd a map of Krobels..... Allie said:''Here...It seems to be a map of the city....'' "This is a product sold to tourists since last month. If you don''t dislike it, please use it too..." Harold said. "Indeed, there are things coming... It may be convenient for activities in the city..." Lloyd said. "Mr. Harold, thank you very much... we will make good use of it..." Harold: "Haha...not a valuable thing..." "Then I''ll leave first... everyone, please work hard..." Harold drove the car and went back... "Huh... What a nice guy..." Lloyd said. Tio: "It''s not... The good guys can catch up with Lloyd..." "I said..." Lloyd shrugged helplessly. "But even so, he is a trader..." Randy said. "Just being a good person... I don''t think I can eat..." Allie: "However, Mr. Harold seems to be assisting local industries while steadily carrying out commercial activities..." "Although many of Crossbell''s traders have made huge fortunes by virtue of international transactions... Among those people, a good person like him is even more precious..." Allie said. "So that''s it...Is that so..." Allie said. "Since there are people with such integrity...There are also organizations like the Rubache Chamber of Commerce..." Lloyd said. "Is this the current Crossbell...?" Allie:''Yeah...Yes....So I don''t think that Crossbell is completely unworkable now...." Lloyd said: "Yeah... I think so too..." "Is it past noon... Just go straight to the next destination..." Allie: "Um... It''s St. Ursula Medical University..." Tio said, "I remember it was in the direction of the South Gate..." "Yeah.. After the South Gate...you can see the bus stop right away..." Lloyd said. "I heard that the bus runs every 30 minutes..." Randy: "Hey, this is really convenient..." Randy said. "Forget it...Let''s go take a look first..." Lloyd said, "Hmm..." Does he want a medical university?...I can finally see Sister Cecil.... After that, Lloyd said he was going to the Bell House to find Long and Amway..... Long: "Ah, the big brothers of the support section...?" Amway: "Everyone... Ah, it''s been a long time..." Lloyd said: "Yeah... I haven''t seen you in a week... What are you doing... This kitten is...?" Ellie said: "The funny cat, it''s only been born for half a year...Are you raising...?" "No... It was actually found on West Street... It seems to be lost..." Amway said. Long: "Haha...Although it was very weak, we fed it afterwards..." "It''s very energetic as it is now... It''s amazing..." Amway: "Ahhaha...but...hey, would you like Long to ask for support to all of you...?" Long said:''Oh....That thing...?'' Amway: "But we..." Randy said, "That''s...what?" Amway: "In fact, there is something I want to ask everyone..." "Can you listen...?" Then Lloyd and the others heard about the detailed process of Amway and Long discovering kittens... "Want to find the owner of the kitten?" Tio said. "Yes... when it was actually found, it was wearing a collar..." Amway said. Long said, "Please, big brother, you guys." "All right..." Lloyd said. 386 Chapter 384 Long said: "When the kitten was found, it looked weak and painful. It was wearing a collar, so it took it off... There must be an owner...", "Besides, are there any clues..." Lloyd said. Long said: "Maybe the owner is a child... Amway said." Amway: "The collar it carries is made of leather... rather than disturbing, it looks more like something made by a child about our age..." "In this way, I will start looking for children and clues..." It looks like a waste of time.... Randy said. Lloyd said: "Yeah... Although it will be a little later to go to the hospital... Start looking for cat owners..." A kitten is a cute creature.....Their existence is very precious to some people.... If the original owner cannot find the cat...Must be very worried..... "First, take the kitten with you..." Lloyd said. "Wait, it''s a sick cat..." "Yeah...it''s too dangerous to carry it..." "No, I think it''s okay... It''s not just right..." Lloyd said. Lloyd picked up the kitten and gently put it into his jacket....."How can I move it safely..." "One hand..." Theo said. "Haha... I didn''t expect it to look very smooth..." Randy said. "Next is the policy of the investigation... The investigation is centered on places with children...?" Avery said. "Well, there is also. The place where the kitten was found is very close to the residential area... Maybe the owner is from the residential area..." "That''s it... Then we''ll pass right away..." Then the four came to the residential area..... Sometimes doing such a good thing is actually a very interesting thing....Lloyd has read a book before. "Absolutely, I don''t cry anymore. From now on, I will hide my sorrow and smile like a clown. Sometimes I will long like a ghost, sometimes I will make a decision as a fool, but even if I am burdened with the filth of fallen angels Hold the flower and the moon in your chest and continue walking like a patroller walking towards the holy place. This is a kind of positive energy. Don''t do anything good, whether it is looking for a cat or other things......... It is true to say that, but sometimes it is really troublesome...I don''t know if I will find it for a long time....then.... Came to the residential area."Lloyd, you plan to find one by one...?" "Yeah...maybe the owner of the kitten is here..." Lloyd said. "Maybe there are young girls..." In fact, even if you can''t find it, it would be nice if someone is willing to adopt this cute kitten..... A good cat needs a lot of nutrition to grow up....Cats are actually very cute.... Lloyd felt that even if he couldn''t find it later, he could consider adopting himself.... "I don''t think there are any more troops... the master may be out... we ring the doorbell..." Randy said, "Oh oh... That''s good, but you know, Missy..." "Ah there is a leading signal flag, it''s really a wealthy family..." Lloyd said. "Sorry... I''m a policeman, I have something I want to inquire..." "Here..." The door opened and a middle-aged man walked out. "That...Are you the police?" "Hmm, it''s nothing important... Does your family have lost cats...?" "Cat... Although I like it very much, the lady and the master don''t like it very much... So I didn''t raise it," said the butler. "Haha... That''s it..." Randy said, "It''s empty..." Continue to visit afterwards...... "Hello... We are the police." "Oh...what''s the matter..." the little girl said. "Is there any cat in your family..." Lloyd said. "No... No... OK, don''t bother me..." the little girl said. After leaving, Avery said: "Yeah...maybe I missed it, and I will go back and find it again..." keep searching.....I met a little girl on the road....... "Mary, Mary, where did you go...?" The little girl called. "Haha... It''s the little girl who asked just now..." Randy said. Ellie: "So little kid has come out..." "Yeah... and she looks... kind of strange..." Lloyd said. Find in front of the little girl.....Lloyd said: "What are you looking for...?" "Could it be that you are looking for kittens...?" Allie said. Lloyd took the kitten out of the companion jacket..... "Mary... That''s great. You''re fine, where did you go... Really!" said the little girl. After the kitten was put down, she touched the little girl very intimately..... "What is it... really you are raising..." Lloyd said. "No... because Mary is still a wild cat..." said the little girl. "Then why wear a collar..." Allie said. "Although Mary is a wild cat, it belongs to me... So I put a collar on it..." the little girl said. Randy: "It''s really complicated..." "Actually... I really want to raise Mary, but my father will definitely not allow it... because Mary is the prisoner who broke his father''s important documents..." the little girl said. "I saw it... Mary came in through the window... She slept in Dad''s study... Then he tore all Dad''s papers to pieces... I''m sorry, Dad... ." Lloyd said: "I was explaining the situation to my dad at that time... At that time, the kitten didn''t know where he went, did he..." Little girl: "Nodding..." Lloyd said: "Then you were worried and went out to find it... right..." "Yes.." Avery said, "That''s how it is..." Theo: "Good reasoning..." Randy said, "But... Kittens like to play pranks... I want to make him behave, but I can''t do it..." "In this way, it may not be easy to die in your house... But if you like Mary so much, try to talk to your father about the situation first..." Lloyd said. Allie said: "Yes... We will accompany you together... Let''s talk about it together..." "thank you all..." Come to the little girl''s house..... Lloyd and his party explained the situation..... "I hope I have cats in my house... What, it turns out to be like this... No wonder there is something wrong recently... I have been worried about it..." Peng De said. "Will go out without authorization... I don''t know where to go... The information is also torn... But forget it, it''s not an important thing..." Little girl: "Mary''s business...Is my father not angry...Can I raise Mary at home...?" "Yeah...Of course you can, new members are welcome to join me...but you have to take good care of Mary..." "I... Of course I will, thank you father..." Randy: "Looks like it''s already said..." "What a good dad..." Allie said. Teo said, "Um... that little kitten is also very happy..." "But Lloyd, I don''t think there is any need for the police to do this step... From the middle of the way, there is a feeling of being a guerrilla..." Lloyd: "Haha... Yeah, it seems to be a pleasure..." "But forget it... We are the Secret Service Division... It''s not bad to feel that way..." "Then let''s not bother... Let''s say goodbye..." Randy: "Well, let''s do it like this..." Then I went back to see Long and Amway...They have also taken care of this kitten for a week...... Amway: "Well, big brother, you are here..." Long said, "Have you found the owner of the cat..." "Although there was an accident, the kitten returned to the original owner... and became very energetic..." Lloyd said. Amway: "Really... It''s great, it wasn''t us who took care of it. I was still worried... Long, are you lonely?" "That''s not the case... Hey Amway, clean the room well..." Long said. Amway: "Yeah... Yeah... Thank you everyone..." "If you have anything in the future... contact the Support Section..." Allie said. It can be seen that Long and Amway like this kitten very much, and are very reluctant....I also want to raise cute kittens one day....It only takes a week....Amway probably thought so.... Came to the Daoli bus stop.......Lloyd said: "The next departure time... it will take 10 minutes..." Allie: "Wait a while...I will be here soon...Medical University...I haven''t been there for a long time..." Lloyd: "Yeah... Me too... Actually I planned to go see it right away... But every day is too busy..." "Ai...Is it because of discomfort that I want to go to the hospital..." Randy said. "No...because I have an acquaintance who works there...a person who always takes care of me, after returning, I want to say hello to her...Although I am very busy and procrastinating. ..." Lloyd said. "That''s it, that''s it..." Allie said. "Is it the doctor who works there...?" Randy said. "No... It''s a nurse... She seems to be responsible for leading newbies, and she looks like she''s busy every day..." Lloyd said "! Is that the nurse... the big sister who wears a nurse''s uniform and gently takes your temperature...?" Randy said. "Ai... um nurse uniforms are their work clothes, I think they should be worn..." Lloyd said. Randy: "That big sister...how old is..." Lloyd: "She is 5 years older than me... So she should be 23 years old... She lives next door to my house, just like my sister..." Randy: "Beauty..." "Hmm... I think she is very beautiful..." Lloyd said. "My sister who is 2 years older... and is it still a nurse''s dress... It suits my appetite too much, so I am suddenly full of energy!" Randy said. "Ah, I''m so happy... I can actually run into a buddy like you..., please help me with the line...", "I said you..." Lloyd said helplessly. "Ai... men are like that..." Allie said. "Hey... Don''t include me..." Lloyd said. "What''s wrong with Tio...? I''ve looked thoughtful since just now..." Allie asked. "Ah... I''m just not used to hospitals... Disinfectants and injections... It feels bad..." Tio said. "Really..." Allie said. "That... are you okay? If it doesn''t work, Tio will..." Lloyd cared. "I''m fine... It''s just a little uncomfortable, a little annoying... But if you tell me not to go, I will be angry..." Tio said. Lloyd: "I didn''t say that..." Tio: "I also want to meet Lloyd who you know... the same person who had a very good chat with you on the communicator..." "How would you know..." Lloyd said. "Haha...Is it someone like Lloyd''s sister...? I''m looking forward to meeting her too..." Allie said. "Oh oh... so it seems that there is a good show to start..." Randy said. "Investigation is still the highest priority..." Lloyd said. The four waited for a long time.... Tio said, "It''s been 30 minutes..." Allie said, "The bus hasn''t come yet..." "Hey... Lloyd... Didn''t you say he will be there in 10 minutes..." Randy said. "You ask me, I don''t know... But this is very wrong, after all, it is too slow..." Lloyd said. At this time, a young man came over and said, "Sure enough, the bus didn''t come..." "This is troublesome...what the hell is going on...Even if I contacted there, there was no response... Said the youth. "Excuse me... Is something wrong?" Lloyd said. Allie said: "Yeah...it seems to be a long time late..." "Ai... It seems that something went wrong..." 387 Chapter 385 Medical University In front of Daoli bus stop. The young man in a suit said, "Oh...it seems like something went wrong..." "The bus driver contacted us just now, but he hung up halfway through the conversation... and then there was no response..." Lloyd: "This is..." Tio said, "I have a bad feeling..." "By the way, brother, who are you..." Randy said. "Ah... I''m a clerk in Crossbell City Transportation Division..." said the young man in a suit. "For the time being, it can be regarded as the person who manages the operation of buses in the autonomous prefecture...Well, it is not appropriate to request the garrison to be dispatched. In the end, can we only entrust the Guerrilla Association...?" Lloyd whispered to the three of them:''You guys have no objection....'' "No, I understand." Allie said. "Huh... No way..." "Forget it, this is also destined..." Randy said. Lloyd said: "Can this matter be handled by us...?" "Huh? You are...?" said the young man in a suit. "We are members of the Crossbell Police Secret Service Support Section...because of the search mission, we are on our way to the Medical University..." Lloyd said. "Hey... you are the police... so to speak... Have you seen it in a magazine... The police started to launch a service similar to the Guerrilla Association..." "That... It''s still a bit different to be precise... But I want to check the bus situation, there shouldn''t be any problems..." Lloyd said. "Really... Then I''ll leave it to you... If you need to ask the guerrillas to act together...?" "No, thank you, please leave it to us..." Lloyd said. "Everyone, let''s go..." Randy said. "Understood..." Tio said. After that, the four came to Urras Road and moved forward... "That is...." "Sure enough, I guessed it..." The guide bus was surrounded by two monsters.... Driver: "Ah... Goddess, please bless us..." "Are you okay..." Lloyd called and rushed over.... "You are...?" "Police!" Lloyd said. "Hurry up and hide in the car, we''ll run away from Warcraft." Randy said. The battle is about to start....Under the powerful firepower of the four, the Warcraft was quickly beaten away...... Lloyd said: "Huh... These monsters are really difficult..." "Yeah... They are all quite large monsters, how come they come here..." Allie said. "It looks like it is a species in the forest area... Maybe for some reason it came to the street..." Tio said. "Oh... will this happen too..." Randy said. The driver came out: "Oh, I was very helpful. I thought it was not saved just now, thank you so much... You did a great job!" "How can it be all right... Was it dragged by the monster before?" Lloyd said. "But before that, the pilot engine broke down..." the driver said. "In desperation, I can only stop talking... When I was about to take a look... The monster that was just now kicked you... So I was stuck here..." "That''s it, it''s really close..." Randy said. "The communicator''s signal is poor, is it also because of engine failure...?" Tio said. "Yeah. Because the communicator installed on the bus is also integrated with the engine... Well, you can''t stay here anymore, you have to confirm that it''s repaired..." Allie said: "In this way, it will take some time for the repair to run....'' "Um... shouldn''t it be time to go back to the city... to report to the traffic department..." "Hey... Is this also fate...?" Tio said. "Forget it''s a bit troublesome... but I have to do it..." Randy said. At this time, I suddenly heard the call of the monsters, and 5 monsters came around.... Lloyd said: "There are so many large monsters." Tio said, "How come..." Allie said, "This is difficult..." "Lloyd, prepare to defeat each..." Lloyd said: "If you do that, the bus will be attacked..." Allie said:''There is no way, I can only go on it....'' At this time, a girl and a teenager jumped out...The girl is holding a wooden stick in her hand, and the teenager is holding a double knife. Double ponytail girl: "Joshua!" "understand...." Then they played their extraordinary strength and cooperated to completely clean up the Warcraft.... "Ah..." Lloyd said. "So strong..." Tio said. "It''s amazing..." Allie said. Joshua said here, "Estil, are you okay...?" Esther said: "Well, I''m nothing... It was good just now, and finally created a chance for you to cut into the enemy line..." "Alright... I won''t talk about these..." She looked at Lloyd and they said, "Are you the police officers of Crossbell...? We are at the south gate and I heard from the traffic department that you are coming first..." "Ah yes...that you are..." Lloyd said. "Haha, our sudden appearance made you confused... the first time we met... My name is Estill..." Estia said. "My name is Joshua... We have just been officially assigned to the Krossberg branch of the Guerrilla Association..." the boy said. Lloyd said: "We are members of the Crossbell Police Special Support Section.....Thank you for your help in times of crisis, you are really saved....." Estia smiled with sunshine: "Ahaha...what are you polite..." "You guys are also very good, and I am also worried that I will be the only one who is nosy..." Lloyd said: "No... To be honest... It was really dangerous just now..." Then the four introduced separately.... Estia: "Lloyd, Ellie, Randy, and Tio... Hey... Tio and Lloyd!" "Haha... It''s an interesting coincidence..." Joshua said. "What''s wrong with our name..." Tio said. "Haha. Sorry... because our acquaintances happen to have names like Tio and Lloyd... so I think this coincidence is very interesting..." "Of course you don''t look like it at all..." Estill said. "Ah, so..." Lloyd said. "What about the guide bus... It seems that the engine is malfunctioning..." Joshua said. "Yes...it seems to be because of the poor contact of the crystal circuit..." the driver said. "This is a headache for you..." I had known it so that I would learn the knowledge of maintenance..." "Excuse me... If I can, can I see it? Maybe it can help..." Joshua said. "Do you know these things?" the driver said in surprise. "Speaking of... Joshua can even drive an airship... Simple maintenance is a piece of cake..." Estil said. Driver: "Oh, you deserve to be a guerrilla... You can be reliable if something happens..." "No... I just happen to know a little..." Joshua was very humble. Randy asked in a low voice; "Sister Tio, I said you can fix it...?" "No... I''m completely a layman... I know a little bit about machines related to Daoli Network..." Tio said. Esther said: "Why are you here? Are you searching for wanted monsters like us?....?'' "No... No, it''s not like that..." Lloyd said. Allie: "Because of the police mission, we are going to the hospital in front..." "So it happened to ran into... this commotion." "Oh that''s the case... Ah, then let us take care of it..." Estier said. "Since there is something, do it as soon as possible..." Joshua said. "In that case, please... It is Mr. Joshua and Miss Estill...?" Lloyd said. "Ah... Just call the name... Anyway, we look almost the same size..." Esther said with a gentle smile. "Yeah... If you can, I hope to make friends..." Joshua said kindly. "Okay... Then, Daoli Bus will ask you..." Joshua said, "You also have to be careful..." Esther said:''Speaking of...You are from the Secret Service Support Section...?I heard that it is a department whose job content is similar to that of guerrillas...... Tio said, "That''s not bad to say..." "You have to come on... I am looking forward to it..." Estier said. "Why are you so happy?" Randy said. "Because you are not sitting and working like us, that is, we are like companions... aren''t you?" Estil said. "Hey, please take care of me from now on..." What a dazzling girl...Lloyd said: "Well, please take care of it..." After that, the four people left here and went to the hospital. On the way, Lloyd said: "The new faces of the Guerrilla Association... Esther and Joshua...?" Allie said:''I don''t know why...Can''t help but want to sigh....Although we are about the same age, they seem to be quite high-level guerrillas......'' "Well, it should be right... So skilled and skillful... They must have experienced a very harsh battlefield..." Randy said., "Yeah... We only hit the World of Warcraft so easily, they really only took a blink of an eye..." "Will they become our competitors in the future..." Tio said. "Yeah... It''s no way to be discouraged, we just have to work our way..." Lloyd said. "Also don''t treat them as strong opponents for grabbing business, so they will be more motivated, right...?" Lloyd said. Tio said: "If you talk about opponents...I think the difference in strength is too great..." "Even so, compared to Mr. Oss, they still catch up very well..." Randy said. "In short, we will accept their kindness... Now concentrate on the task..." Lloyd said. "But it was walking on foot again... Forget it, there is no alternative..." Tio said. "Haha... Take this opportunity to exercise..." Allie said. Came to the Medical University....This is really a big university...... Randy said, "Oh... it''s quite a magnificent building..." "According to the humility of the database, this is one of the few general hospitals in mainland China, and it is also well-known as a medical institution..." Tio said. "Is it so famous... Also judging from the bus schedule, many people come here to see a doctor..." Lloyd said. "I heard that it was originally designed with the assistance of a medically developed Principality..." Allie said. "I heard that I also admitted many people from neighboring countries..." "Well, wouldn''t it be that there will be a nurse sister in a nurse''s uniform... seductive..." Randy said. "Randy is so energetic..." "Although I have been here several times by car before, I walked quite far on foot..." Lloyd said, "Why does Teo look so dull?" "Sure enough, I''m tired..." Allie said. "No... It''s okay, it''s not far from Al Mori Village..." Tio said. "That''s good...but don''t force it..." Lloyd said. "Well, don''t worry... Compared to this Lloyd, aren''t you going to see the sister you know...?" Tio said. "Really...there is this, hey, Lloyd, go see her quickly!" Randy said. "Randy, you guy seems very excited... Okay, Sister Cecil should also be easier to communicate with..." "Go to the hospital reception and call him out..." Lloyd said. "Well, let''s go directly." Allie said. Came to the reception building......There are still very few people inside. Lloyd said: "Great, no one." "Yeah... The waiting seats are full when there are too many people..." Allie said. "It''s not too late, then," Randy said. After walking over, the receptionist said: "Welcome to this hospital, are you here for a doctor or a visit today..." Lloyd said: "Ah...No, I''m a regular from Crossbell, Lloyd...I came here to investigate," "Ah, is it the police? Speaking of the investigation... Is it really because of the previous Warcraft commotion...?" Said the receptionist. "Yes. We also received the entrustment of the garrison... We hope to hear the testimony of relevant personnel..." Lloyd said. 388 Chapter 386 Progress The receptionist said: "Haha... I see, um, the dean is not here now, I''ll call the head nurse..." "Well, I actually have an acquaintance who works here, if that person is not busy... I hope she can lead the way..." Lloyd said. Tio: "I feel a little nervous..." "Of course, sister nurse. And she''s still a beautiful woman, so it''s strange if she isn''t nervous..." "Only you think so..." Allie said. After Lloyd called the receptionist to contact.... Cecil came out...."what.." Randy said, "Oh oh..." Tio: "So plump..." Allie said, "It''s so beautiful..." Lloyd stood over and said, "Well... I''m sorry to visit you suddenly... I didn''t notify you..." Sister Cecil stepped forward and gave Lloyd a hug.... "Finally... finally met. Long time no see Lloyd..." "Sorry, I have been busy with work and did not come earlier..." "First, not yet" said this...I am embarrassed to hold me like this..."Lloyd said. "Stop talking... That''s it, let me hug me for a while..." Cecil said. "Oh, the sons have grown taller too... When they were separated last time, they were still about the same height as me..." "This. Of course it''s been three years after all..." Lloyd said. Allie said, "How do you say..." "It''s sweeter than imagined..." Tio said. Randy whispered:''Damn Lloyd...There is such a punctual sister.....'' ..... Afterwards, Cecil took Lloyd to the hospital restaurant..... After the four of them sat down in a position, Cecil said: When we first met, my name is Cecil...." Then the other three introduced themselves..... "Haha, who did I think it was... It turned out to be Lloyd''s colleague... Please take care of it..." Cecil said. "Sigh... I was so flustered, I thought Lloyd would bring his girlfriend over to play..." "Hello...what are you talking about...?" "We haven''t seen each other for three years...So I thought, if I called a couple of girlfriends, would I bring them back and introduce them to my sister..." Cecil said. "Ha, could it be that you are actually dating, but you have to hide it because of your work... I''m sorry I didn''t stop you, so which one should I be with? Allie? Tio? Or is it just two boats?" "I said no..." "Ah, is it with Randy... I understand that world, and I will do my best to support you..." Cecil said. "No, this situation should be opposed..." Lloyd said. "What a unique sister..." Allie said. "Hmm... very interesting," Tio said. Randy said: "This kind of natural character is also fascinating..." Lloyd: "Ah... Then, sister Cecil, about the riots caused by Warcraft..." "Yeah... I got permission from the head nurse, so I will explain to you..." Cecil said. "It was the night a week ago. An intern in our hospital was attacked by Monster... But things are strange..." Cecil said. "According to the police investigation report... They think it may be the victim''s wrong judgment...?" Tio said. "Yeah... They are indeed dubious..." Cecil said. "I don''t know the details... It seems that the attack was on the roof of the ward..." Cecil said. "Top floor..." Allie: "What''s going on in detail..." Cecil: "Well, there is a roof garden on the roof of the ward... Going further in is the research building where the doctors work..." Randy said: "That''s it, in short, it was impossible for Warcraft to be infested in Ang....right?'' : "Yeah... The last person who entered the garrison team seemed to judge this way... But always find it difficult to convince..." Cecil said. "That''s why I pin my hopes on your investigation..." "Well... how do you say... maybe it''s not worth your expectation..." Lloyd said. "Haha... Don''t be humble..." Cecil said. "I saw Time Magazine... Don''t you guys work hard...?" Cecil said. "Is it that thing in the old city..." Lloyd said. "Could it be that the report writes us very stylishly...?" Randy said. Cecil:''Haha...Although I didn''t write that, but I can feel your efforts.....'' : And, not long ago, several injured boys were admitted to our hospital.....I heard from the children who visited them....." "They said they owe you a great favor..." "Oh, that''s it..." Lloyd said. Randy said, "Oh... I''m so sorry..." "I don''t think Randy is so active..." Tio said. Cecil said:''But that''s right....The next best thing is to ask the actual victim directly.....'' "Well... If it is convenient, please introduce us... In addition, we also need to investigate the scene of the incident..." Lloyd said. "I know... I will take you both places..." Cecil said. "Wait, Sister Cecil, is it okay to go now? It won''t interrupt your work...?" Lloyd said. "Then let''s go to the second floor ward first..." Cecil said. "To understanding." "understood." "Happy to accompany..." These three guys are really....... Then came to the ward building. "The victimized intern lives in the ward on the second floor. I''ll take you there..." Cecil said. "Well, please..." Lloyd said. Came to the ward on the second floor....Came to Ward 2O1. "Well, just ask whatever you want, but there are other patients living here, don''t be too noisy," Cecil said. "It''s okay, we just ask questions..." After entering..... I saw a doctor in front of the trainee''s bed. Cecil said, "Oh, you are here..." "Um., oh, who are...?" the doctor said. "They are the police... that they want to know directly about the situation..." Cecil said. Doctor: "So that''s it, that''s how it is... Then I will leave and go to another ward." After he left, Lloyd said:''Who was that just now?'' Cecil: ``He is Doctor Sim, an associate professor......" "Although it is a very good one, but he is too obsessed with fishing..." She looked at Litton on the hospital bed and said, "So, is it convenient for you now?" "Well, convenience is not a problem... Why did the police come? Shouldn''t it be investigated by the garrison...?" Litton said. "This...because the security team seems to be unable to make a move..." "So we are also assisting in the investigation..." Lloyd said. "Oh... Sure enough, everyone thinks I am dreaming... Or somnambulism? No, it''s impossible..." Litton said "If you can, tell us in detail what happened that day..." Allie said. "Ah... I think about it that day, I happened to be writing an internship report... The topic is research conducted under the guidance of the fussy and civilized Professor Lager..." "At that time, I hit my whole body energy and stayed up late to finish writing this report, so I was really confused at the time... Although consciousness is vague.But the mood is very high.....I was in that state, ready to blow the air...Then I heard the voice...... "The cry of the wolf, in fact, my memory ends here."....The next morning, the handyman found me in a coma after being seriously injured....... Then I was hospitalized urgently and stayed till now....." Lloyd said: "So that''s the case, I understand..." "Don''t you see clearly what the monster that attacked you looks like...?" Randy said. "No, I''m ashamed, I seem to be overwhelmed and fainted..." "Just remember that they have red eyes, white teeth and black fur..." However, the security team also came to confirm with me. They said it was difficult, so I followed suit...." Tio: "So that''s it... "That... how is your injury..." Allie said. "There are marks of bites on the shoulders, but other than that, there are only collisions and sprains..." "I think, after they bit me, they just threw me to the ground..." Lloyd: "I don''t know why... The Warcraft didn''t hurt you further... That''s how it happened, right?" "Right right... In fact, it is not surprising even if it is torn into pieces...", "And the place is still on the roof... The guards all looked at me with suspicious eyes..." "In the end, I actually suspected that I was attacked by monsters because I wandered on the street in the middle of the night..." Tio: "But you were found on the roof of this building...?" "Yeah...was attacked on the street and fled to the roof in a panic, then passed out into a coma... The garrison said so, maybe it is possible?" Lloyd said, "Ah..." Cecil said: "You who are attacked...how can you be so self-confident...?" "Sorry...but it wouldn''t be nice to tell you what you can''t explain as it is..." "So it''s better to think that I can''t remember clearly... That''s easier..." "Speaking of which... If the Warcraft really appeared on the roof or something like that... wouldn''t it be terrible..." Cecil said: "I can understand your feelings... But if this is the case, you have to think of ways to deal with it seriously..." Lloyd; "Thank you very much for your assistance... We will also investigate the scene where you were attacked..." "Okay... Then please... If you can have a reasonable explanation and a practical countermeasure, then it would be great..." Afterwards, led by Cecil to the roof.... Came to the roof....."From what I heard, is this the scene nearby?" Lloyd said. "Yes, the shield seems to have fallen near the bench here..." Cecil said. "Really..." Lloyd said: "By the way, this building is called a research building..." Cecil said, "Yes... The doctors and interns are here..." Tio said: "Are there any dangerous beasts raised for experimentation...?" "Haha... This is not true. There are places similar to greenhouses for growing and researching plants..." Cecil said. "That''s it..." Allie said. "Doni leads the way, and always sorts out before finding clues..." "Goodbye then. I have to go to work, and I need to work on the investigation." Cecil said with a smile. "Ok..." "Thanks for your hard work." "Looking forward to seeing you in words..." Lloyd said: "Let''s investigate the whole place first... I want to find out their invasion point on this premise..." "Just use Lloyd''s best method of elimination, right..." Tio said. Randy: "Then investigate first..." First see the west side of the rooftop....In any case, it is far away from below, it is impossible to enter from here.... And there is still water underneath, if it is a wolf-shaped monster, it is impossible to climb up.... Continue to check afterwards.....Came to the roof.... I saw wooden boxes, piled up with dust....Allie said:''What''s wrong with these wooden boxes...?'' "Nothing..." Continue the investigation.... After finishing, came to the reception desk. "Hello, I remember you are police officers, how is the investigation...?" the nurse said. "It''s almost done... We are going to report to Miss Cecil..." Lloyd said. "Oh, it''s like that... But it''s exactly the same as Senior Cecil said... She always mentioned Lloyd to me about you. She was happy to hear that you came back recently... ... No wonder it''s so cute...." Said the nurse. "Haha. The word cute, I think it should be used to describe a girl like you..." "Ugh..." "I''m presumptuous, my name is Randy." "I am Philia... Randy and you are also Lloyd at the same time..." "Yeah, don''t look at me like this, I''m also a policeman... How about everyone coming to show friendship on weekends...?" 389 Chapter 387 Rain This kid is very lively and enjoyable."Randy added. "Hey... I said..." Lloyd said helplessly. "I want to relax occasionally and make appointments..." Filia said. "Hmm... Just do it... How about fixing it in Crossbell''s tavern... We are going to be in charge..." Randy said Tio whispered: "It''s really not leaking..." Allie said: "It''s still the same thing going around..." "By the way, we are here to report to Sister Cecil..." Lloyd said. Randy said, "It''s a great honor to be close to angels in white like you..." Philia said, "But, one of our nurses'' uniforms are not white... Is this okay?" "No problem... Such uniforms are also very cute, the most important thing is... the girls in nurse uniforms are all super cute... Especially you," Randy said. At this time, a woman came over and said, "Oh, don''t say you are super cute, you will blush...?" Philia said, "Ah... the head nurse..." "Okay, how about the temperature in the afternoon? You are responsible for this..." the head nurse said. "what..." "And said that you will have surgery next week..." "Ah. That''s right... Mr. Randy''s sorry, I still have a lot of things to do, let''s make an appointment if I have a chance... I''m leaving now..." Philia said. "Ah... what a pity," Randy said. "Otherwise, how about letting me accompany you for her next week?" said the head nurse. "I''m like this... You can also be called an angel in white...?" "No need anymore...Ahaha, I''m scared..." Randy said. "I''m very sorry for making such a big noise..." Lloyd said. "Then, the investigation is almost done... I think you seem to want to be called Cecil..." said the head nurse. "Yes, then we came to a few conclusions so we wanted to report to her..." Lloyd said. "At this time, Cecil should be with the kid..." the head nurse said. "Um... It''s a bit exaggerated to call her on the radio... By the way, I think she''s probably on the upper floor, in the innermost ward..." "Where do you find her..." "The ward...?" Lloyd said. "Does it matter if we bother?" "Well, a child with a special situation was hospitalized..." the head nurse said. "If you can... I hope you can visit her too..." Lloyd said: "That''s it, I understand......'' Randy: "In other words, just play with her appropriately, right..." "Well, that''s how it is, please..." When the head nurse finished speaking, he took a look: "?? Well, you''re Little Tio...?" "Ah...Hello." "Hehe, when I grow up, I can''t recognize it when I become beautiful... But why are you with the police boy?" "It''s a long story..." "Hmm. Go ahead and do it..." Then the four people went to the ward. Lloyd:''Tio, you have been to this hospital before.......'' "Yes..." Tio said. "It was about 6 years ago... I didn''t mean to hide..." Tio said. "Hmm..." Randy said. Lloyd said: "What should I say... You don''t need to care, after all, everyone has something inconvenient to say..." "But..." Tio said. "Okay, don''t show this expression, it''s rare to have such a loving face..." Allie said. "That''s right... We only met for about a month... The age and gender are different, and the interests are probably different..." Lloyd said. "Even so, we are still acting together as partners..." Lloyd said. "It''s not enough for now..." Tio said, "Thank you... As I said, I seem to be too nervous... It''s a waste of time, let''s go to Miss Cecil..." After that, I came to the ward..... "Ah, Sister Cecil..." Lloyd called. "Oh, Lloyd..." Cecil said. "Ah..." the girl said. Lloyd said: "Well, we heard that the head nurse said... Did I bother you...?" Cecil said: "It''s okay... Xiaoyu, this is the big brother I mentioned to you just now..." "They are Crossbell''s police, the justice patrol..." Lloyd said: "What justice is..." Allie: "This is too rewarding..." "Hehe...Well, that hard work, I call you Xiaoyu hello." The girl closed her eyes... "Haha...Thank you..." Cecil said: "Xiao Yu''s father is called Oss..." "Ugh..." "Wind Sword Saint..." "That uncle actually has a daughter..." I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s acquaintance..Mr. Oss took care of us..."Lloyd said. "Yeah... I was in danger before, thanks to his help..." Randy said. "Hehe, that''s it... My father is always unsmiling... Does it make you unhappy?" Xiao Yu said. "Where, you are serious..." Lloyd said. "It''s just a surprise, there is such a powerful person in the world..." Allie: "Although strict, but also very considerate...Is a trustworthy person..." "Hehe great father..." Xiao Yu: "Ha ha... Thank you." Cecil:''Xiao Yu really likes his father.....But even if her father came, she was very polite and didn''t often act like a baby to her father...." "Obviously, I can hold my favorite dad... and pounce on it..." Xiaoyu: "Sister Cecil..." Lloyd: "Haha..." Cecil:''Speaking of which, the previous thing.....In fact, Xiao Yu said that she seemed to notice something.....'' "Something noticed...?" "Well, it was the night when Litton was attacked... I couldn''t fall asleep anyway, so I started reading Braille..." Xiao Yu said. "At that moment, I heard a voice like a scream..." "really..." "Then what happened...?" "Because I was a little concerned, I opened the window over there and listened carefully...but I didn''t hear the screams again...but I heard a sound like gasping..." "After a while, I heard the click of something jumping up..." "That... That''s it..." Lloyd said: "That''s it... Have you told the police about this..." Xiao Yu: "That I always thought I was dreaming..." "I just heard what my sister said, so I knew it was true... Sorry, I should have said it long ago." Lloyd said: "It''s okay, now we are investigating and we are very helpful. "Thank you so much, Xiao Yu..." "But... this testimony fully confirms our investigation on the roof..." Tio said. "Um... The first scream was when the intern passed out... Then it should be the gasping of wolf-shaped monsters and the sound of them when they jumped on the wooden box and escaped... " Randy said. "And that, and a little auditory hallucination..." Xiao Yu said. "Any little things can tell us... Drizzle." Lloyd said. "Okay... That''s when I heard the sounds I just said... I always felt like I heard a ding..." Xiao Yu said. "Ding..." "Could it be the sound of a specific monster..." Randy said. "I haven''t heard this kind of sound before...?" Allie said. "Yes... I only heard that night..." Xiao Yu said. "That might really be my auditory hallucination..." "No...Thank you for telling us your valuable testimony... Sister Cecil, we found something, so let us report it..." Lloyd said. "Okay... So light rain, I''m coming over after dinner," Cecil said. "Okay, please work hard... Brother Lloyd also asks you to investigate hard..." Xiao Yu said. "We will see you again..." Allie said. After leaving the ward. "That... Sister Cecil, Xiao Yu, she...?" Lloyd said. Cecil: "Well... I was unfortunately blind in an accident a few years ago..." "But it''s not that there is no hope of recovery... She is receiving rehabilitation while living a convalescent life..." Lloyd: "That''s it..." Tio: "It''s really not easy..." "She is a very strong child... My father is busy with work and it is rare to come to kill the king. She should be very lonely... But she was very cheerful on purpose..." Cecil said. "If you can, you should get along with her more from now on..." Cecil said. "Well, we would love to..." Allie: "Yes... really a very good kid." Tio said, "Yeah..." "I will amuse that kid with wonderful jokes..." Randy said. "Haha...Thank you, so can you tell me what you have investigated?" Cecil said. Then took Cecil to the roof....Tell the ins and outs. "So that''s the case, Warcraft came in from here..." Cecil said. "But the reason why Warcraft came in is not clear... I think it''s better to take some corresponding methods..." Lloyd said. "Yes... Although it may be a bit rushed... But maybe you can add a fence for Monsters..." Cecil said. "Yeah... it would be very different just with this situation..." Randy said. "It needs to have a certain amount of strength, and it should be movable..." Tio said. "Does this hospital have equipment?" Lloyd said. "Well... the equipment used for field treatment does have such a device..." Cecil said. "I''ll discuss with the secretary general and let him arrange the setup..." After that, the fence was set up......... It was almost dusk.. The four are ready to go back.... Cecil said, "Hehe... It''s a hard work... so everyone can feel at ease, thanks to you..." "Oh no..." Randy said. "We just proved that World of Warcraft actually entered..." Lloyd said. Cecil:''No, if there is no proof, it will not take any measures, but will let it go.....'' "I think you will surely be able to do your job well like Mr. Oss one day... Sister, I am like you to protect..." "Um...Thank you." "Thank you very much, it''s really encouraging..." "We will work hard..." "Well, Lloyd, let''s meet again when we are all resting..." Cecil said. "I also want to go to the grave with you..." Lloyd: "Hmm... Yeah..." "There''s more... By the way... If you have a relationship with one of Little Allie and Little Tio... You must report to me..." Cecil said. "I will definitely wish you all my best!" "No... I said why the topic became like this..." Lloyd said. "Actually, it''s not bad with Randy... When you have to contact me, I will definitely read that tired book hard and get used to it..." "forgive me...." "Oh, as long as Miss Cecil is happy, I can do anything." Randy said. "Randy, what are you talking about..." Lloyd said. "Hehe, then I will leave first... Be careful when you go back." "Trouble you..." Allie said. She left afterwards......The four remaining. Sighed. Randy said, "What a beauty..." "Being kind and tolerant, and trustworthy..." Allie said. "Hehe is an outstanding person..." "I''m relieved when you say that, she cares and takes care of... really meticulous..." Lloyd said. "Then Lloyd, what is the actual relationship between you and Miss Cecil..." "I''m also very curious, you are like a brother more than ever..." Allie said. "What. Lloyd, do you actually maintain a sweet relationship with such a perfect enchantment... It''s so jealous, swap your bodies with me!" Randy said. "...Don''t say anything stupid, it''s almost changed back..." 390 Chapter 388 After that, the four of them came to Daoli bus stop.......... "According to the timetable, the next train will arrive in 15 minutes..." Lloyd said. "It''s really convenient.... It seems that it will operate until 11 o''clock in the evening...?" Randy said. "The fare is also very economical... This is the government X government running..." Tio said. "It shows that this city attaches great importance to hospitals... The financial and political cover is also very abundant, and this is also the urgent hope of the citizens..." Allie said. "That''s it..." Tio said. "It is convenient to travel to and from the hospital...Of course it is very popular with everyone..." Lloyd said. After that, I boarded the guide bus...... Find a seat and sit down. The four of them looked at the beautiful scenery outside the window....Allie said: "The sunset is so beautiful..." "Yeah... It''s so shining that you can''t open your eyes..." "Ha... It''s just a guided vehicle, it''s really convenient..." "It would be great if our Support Section had specially equipped vehicles..." "It''s difficult to guess... It seems that the other search divisions are already using the car..." "I remember searching for a section to equip each investigator with a special car..." Tio said. "Is that so..."?" "I think this kind of treatment is too superior..." Allie said. "Oh... the unknown person at this time... it''s really hard..." "Well, it''s useless to ask for things you don''t have... and I think walking on the street can also be a good exercise..." Lloyd said. "Although it is not willing, it may be true... However, there should be no further investigation today..." Tio said. Lloyd: "Well...The mine town in the north is left... Just like I said before, I will sort out the investigation records after I go back today... Then I will visit tomorrow..." "Huh... I understand..." "Haha... I''m tired today..." "But... that Miss Cecil is really good... Okay, next time you must continue in the name of friendship and approach her in private..." Randy said. Lloyd said, "Randy, you are really energetic..." .... In the evening, Lloyd and his party returned to the Support Section and began to organize the report of the day..... Just in the process of making a few concise and concise new facts and testimonies, as well as doubts and current speculations...... Unknowingly, it was 0 o''clock in the morning, and the exhausted group of people returned to their room to rest..... ..... "Wait, wait... It''s too sudden to say that you are going to travel for a period of time..." This is in Lloyd''s dream. Lloyd said to his brother. "Where are you going?..." "The Principality of Remy...it''s nothing, it''s a period of time...but it only takes about 2 months..." "If it goes well, maybe I will be back in less than half a month..." "I know... But brother, you are the investigator of the police station anyway... Is it okay to travel so long?" "Oh...what''s the matter, what''s the matter...Is it so lonely if my brother is not at home?" "Really, Lloyd is a kid who is afraid of loneliness..." "Then don''t say it''s two months...just go and travel for 2 years...anyway, I can spend this time alone..." "It''s a lie to you, I lost my mind... In fact, there are deep reasons behind this thing... The so-called top secret..." "It''s really suspicious... Then I just ask casually, what secret is it...?" "Oh, you finally asked about this... to tell you the truth, this is a journey for an invincible and lovely girl as a flower protector..." "Ugh...." "I want to elope with her to Remy, the beautiful northern principality. How about envy? Okay.... So far as the joke, I have already greeted my neighbors.... When I was away, Just go over and finish your meal..." "You have to find a solution to the rebellion and lunch..." "It''s okay, I can solve the problem of eating by myself... This is not the point, being with cute girls... or something... If Sister Cecil knew about this...What are you going to do?...?" "Sigh... What are you doing with Cecil...?" "It''s nothing... I just ask." This dull idiot brother himself, where on earth is he fancyed? "Speaking of it, I have already talked to Cecil... But she seems to have a subtle misunderstanding... Although it is a trip, it is a police mission for the time being..." "And that girl is still very young..." Lloyd after waking up from the dream.....The mood is complicated.... "Is it a dream... I really miss it, when did it come... It seems to be about 12 or 13 years old...?" That said, just after that....... The communicator rang... Lloyd hurriedly got up to business... "Hello, I''m Lloyd." Sergey: "Are you up... Have the investigation report been sorted out yet...?" "Ah yes... The content of yesterday''s investigation has been roughly sorted out..." "Very well, you quickly get dressed and come to the section chief. Some guests come to see you..." ..... After that, came to the chief''s room. "Deputy Commander Sonia..." "Haha good morning..." "Good morning, the so-called Keren is indeed the deputy commander..." "Yeah. She just arrived..." the section chief said. "It seems like I want to ask about the relevant situation you are investigating..." "It doesn''t matter... but is it too sudden..." "The investigation in Mine Town hasn''t ended yet..." Sonia: "Sorry, I didn''t want to urge you... but our situation has also changed..." Randy said, "What''s changing..." "Until yesterday, our security team was responsible for guarding and patrolling the mine town... But this morning we all retreated..." "All the garrison retreat...?" Lloyd said. "I remember, there was a monster in Mine Town 3 days ago..." Tio said. "Well, although I also think that the security should be maintained for at least a week or so... But the commander of the garrison sent a notice to let us stop doing unnecessary things..." Sonya said. "Superfluous things..." "Cut, that old man like Ban...?" Randy said. "Randy, you know him...?" Lloyd said. "I''ve seen him many times while on duty at Bergard Gate...Although he is the leader of the garrison, he has a very close relationship with the big figures of the X members of the Emperor X country X party... ..." Randy said. "The work is not going well, and I am busy receiving reception all day..." "I''ve also heard that he is that kind of person, but I didn''t expect it to be true..." "But I turned a deaf ear to the wounding case of Beasts and ignored them... It seems too unreasonable..." Tio said. "Well... That''s the case... If only a local area is injured, let the guerrillas learn how to solve this way... But this time the scope of damage was too great....The garrison cannot just ignore this....."Sonia said. El: "The problem is that 3 weeks have passed... We haven''t been able to find out the true body of Warcraft... And although the scope is so large, the actual damage is not that serious... ..." "That''s why the commander found an excuse to let us stop..." Lloyd: "That''s how it is..." The deputy commander said: "By the way, I will introduce to you. The team member who follows me is called El...Although he is still young, his fighting ability and driving skills are obvious to all." "She has always been my guard..." My name is El, again, I would like to ask you for your advice....." Lloyd said: "To each other...please advise..." Ellie said, "Um...Are you Fran who is a receptionist at the police headquarters...?" "Yes... I am her sister, and my sister seems to have been under your care..." "Haha, there is no... We are the ones who have been taken care of..." Lloyd said. "But is that so... Are you El... I once heard that there is a highly anticipated member among the female players of Tangulam Gate..." Randy said. "Hehe, I have also heard of senior Randy''s name... You seem to have a variety of legends, I always hope to have the opportunity to see you..." "Haha, then I''m really honored..." "legend....?" Tio: "It really is about the relationship between women..." "Yeah, yeah... I am so cute among the female teammates, and how jealous of my male compatriots..." Randy said. "Okay, let''s just talk about it here... The current situation is a bit bad... If you want to talk about the elements that can open the situation, only your survey results..." "To be honest, I am here to confirm the situation, and I also want to seize this last straw..." Lloyd said: "That''s it." "Then I will cooperate with the investigation report and give a general explanation..." After the explanation is clear... The section chief said: "So that''s it... How about Sonia, how are the little guys here...?" "Exceeded expectations... The legend of the god wolf and the invasion route on the roof of the hospital... What do you think, El... ""?"" "To be honest, I was surprised... The professional investigator''s point of view is unusual..." "It''s not so much a different point of view, but a different way of thinking..." "Well, I have decided... Please continue to investigate the mine town... According to the current situation, it is impossible to discover new facts that were unexpected..." "Well, that''s what we planned..." Lloyd said. "You can''t ignore the command of the commander...?" Randy said. "Haha, but he hasn''t said that Lenovo, you have to revoke your request..." Sonia said. "I plan to start the action as soon as I find a clue to the Warcraft..." "That''s okay..." "So that''s it..." Randy said. "Haha... This is worthy of being the deputy commander, and he really has a hand..." Allie said. "Moreover, the monsters seem to be very sensitive to our actions..." El said. "Compared with a large-scale search, a few people who say no can make the other party relax their vigilance..." "We are looking forward to this..." Lloyd: "I understand... Next we will go to Mine Town to investigate..." "Well, please..." Sonia said. "If you find anything, please contact the Deputy Command... Sergey, I''ll go first... Let''s talk about that next time..." "Hmm, I know... You don''t need to be too reluctant..." the section chief said. Then they left. Lloyd said: "She seems to be very busy..." "Yeah... I just withdrew from Mine Town this morning..." "It seems to be turned around by the incompetent boss..." the section chief said., "Furthermore, we can''t be sloppy about the border alert... It''s really bad luck as always..." "That''s it...Are you acquaintances of the section chief and deputy commander?" "You seem to be used to calling each other''s lives..." "So the one who recommended me to come here is also the deputy commander..." "What is the relationship between you..." "Well, the so-called old acquaintances...Speaking of which, you guys were pretty stupid yesterday... Is Mine Town still going to go over...?" "No... Yesterday was just a coincidence in high school..." "It''s just because of various coincidences...so there is no way..." "Hehe I thought you were going to learn from the guerrillas..." "What does it mean...?" "It seems to be their habit... First use your own feet to walk around the surrounding area........ Not only can you exercise your physical strength, you can also accumulate experience in combat with Warcraft, and the most important thing is to understand the geographical situation....." "Is it so hard..." Lloyd said. 391 Chapter 389 Randy: "That''s how they did it..." "Could it be that the same is true of Estiel and the others...?" "It seems that they are planning to walk again as soon as they get here..." The section chief said: "Hehe... Those two people... It seems that they have experienced extraordinary things..." "They seem to have made a considerable contribution to solving the Libel mutation time that occurred last year..." "Libel''s mutation?" Lloyd said. "It''s the Kingdom of Libel... Is it that the guiding system was paralyzed..." Tio said. Randy: "No way... It''s so amazing..." "No wonder they are so powerful..." Allie said. "However, their experience at Crossbell is not as good as yours... You should work harder to avoid being caught up and left behind..." The section chief said.: "It''s the same thing this time. If it drags on for too long, the Guerrilla Association will take action..." "I understand... We will try our best to solve the problem... Then, we will go to Mine Town now..." "Should go out from the bus stop at the north gate..." Lloyd said. "If any consumables are used up, it''s best to add them in the city..." "Be cautious, check the terminal..." Tio said. "Always, go forward steadily..." Randy said. After that, bid farewell to the section chief. When I came to the terminal, I saw three tasks.... After taking all of them, the task was solved first, and then the four of them went out to purchase the necessary items... First started a support request....... First came to the antique shop in the back street... "Oh, you are here, the Special Service Support Section..." the antique shop owner said. "Hello, is it your commission?" Lloyd said. "That''s it... It''s me, you are really a group of young people..." the boss said. "Well, may I ask if your request is about the apartment under your name. There is something about Monsters..." Allie said. "The apartment is in the city, that''s not terrible..." Randy said. "That''s right... Anyway, do you want to accept it?" the boss said. The boss is very nervous and has no sense of crisis at all.... "Of course, we are here for this..." Lloyd said. "Then I will talk to you about work..." the boss said. "Okay, please." "I own several properties in the city, and this time the problematic apartment is one of them........ The location is in the old city, the location is relatively remote......" Allie: "Is it the old city..." "It''s really messy there, if you leave it alone... the World of Warcraft will be upset..." Randy said. "Yes... I really don''t know where these monsters came from... If you don''t clean them up properly... I can''t hold on for a week..." "I want to entrust you to destroy the monsters, and don''t leave them all the time..." The boss says. "Understood, destroy all monsters..." Lloyd said. "Leave it alone, it''s dangerous... wipe them all out..." Tio said. "Then, leave this to you..." The boss handed a key over.... Lloyd took over and said: "It''s not too late, let''s go to the old city..." Came to the old city and found the apartment..... Erica said: "This apartment, the old ones have been darkened like this..." "Anyway, let''s go in and see..." "Well, I''ll open the door..." After the click opened, Lloyd said: "There will be monsters inside, don''t take it lightly..." Randy: "Okay... Let''s get all our energy and go..." After entering.....The dust is so big. "Is this inside the apartment..." "A lot of ash has been accumulated... and it looks quite spacious..." Allie: "There seems to be a Warcraft..." "We didn''t clean up on the commission, let''s look for Warcraft as soon as possible..." After that, every room in the apartment went...Completely wiped out all Warcraft. "This will complete the task..." "Yeah... I have been to all the rooms... We are looking at the last one, and we will go back if we don''t have one..." "Well... That''s it..." Suddenly there was a voice at this moment: "Hey, what are you guys doing? It''s so noisy..." People who come in.....It''s Wald:''What the police are doing here....?'' Randy: "So it''s you..." "So, this is near the gathering place of the Sword Snake Gang..." Lloyd said. "Hmm...haha..." "what''s so funny..." "Ahaha, you are all gray..." Wald said. "Is that so..." Tio said. "Is there any way, we just wrestled with Warcraft..." Allie said. Wald: "Probably it has emerged from the old abandoned house again... This kind of thing is very common in the old city..." "Is it common..." "Sure enough, environmentally speaking... it''s really bad..." Randy said. At this time a strange voice spread between the two. "Hmph, it''s so noisy... Isn''t it over yet..." Val said. "It''s weird, we should have been to all places..." Lloyd said. Tio said: "This kind of sound, it seems that some monsters are breeding here... In fact, I always feel this kind of breath, mostly from sticking out..." "The police should go to patrol the street. They have only found out until now...?" Wald was about to go deeper. "Wait... Do you want to alone?" Lloyd said. Wald ignored him and left.... "He has gone in..." "According to his character, you should deal with those annoying monsters..." Allie said. With the shaking action came....The rooms are shaking. "Is he alright?" "Yeah... Even Wald, acting alone is too dangerous..." Lloyd said. "Allie, Tio, can I leave it to you here? According to the exaggeration of his work, Warcraft might be frightened and fled outside..." "Understood, we are responsible for guarding...then you two go..." Tio said. "This is a more appropriate choice..." Randy said. "Then let''s go and get back, Lloyd..." After that, the two were in the depths....Saw a hidden room...It has been blocked by the wooden box The wooden box was thrown aside by Wald, and the door of the room was exposed... After entering, I saw Wald was fighting with Warcraft...... "The situation seems a bit bad..." The two rushed in..... Wald said: "Damn it..." "Wald don''t try hard, let''s go together..." Lloyd said. The battle is about to start.......After it was over, Allie and Tio also came over. Tio said, "The breath of monsters... seems to have completely disappeared..." "Really...?" Randy said, "It became quiet... It really was because the leader was eliminated..." Wald said: "It''s boring, so it''s over..." After speaking, he turned and took a step: "This is the end of today. I''m going to have a drink, and you can''t do whatever you want in the old city..." "This old city is my chassis. If nothing happens, just get out of here..." He left after speaking... "This way of disguising shyness... really fits his style..." Allie said. Randy: "Oh... That guy is still the same..." "Forget it... the task was successfully completed, let''s report..." Lloyd said. "Well, let''s go." Back at the antique shop, the four reported the details of the mission. "Oh, is that so? You did a good job... Hee hee, you guys are quite capable in the Secret Service Division... Although your level is limited, you have done what you should do..." "Thanks for the compliment..." Lloyd said. Randy said, "Speaking of which...the monsters have reproduced so much...The apartment has been abandoned for several years..." "Yes... for safety, management should be strengthened..." Tio said. "However, as long as someone lives in WoW, they will never again..." Allie said. "Ah, that''s right... I have been thinking about how to use it for years..." the boss said. "Ugh..." "Because the rent in the old urban area is cheaper... When the land price rises a little bit, the profits received will also increase..." The boss says. "Haha... Anyway, just trust my vision when it comes to real estate applications... I''m the big landlord of Crossbell..." "Starting from the dilapidated apartments in the old urban area, with the help of the economic boom and rising land prices... the operators have dozens of properties in the city..." "It''s really amazing..." "But if the land is left unused, some monsters will come over, oh... By the way, let''s leave the keys of the apartment with you temporarily... Next time I have time, I will let you do a big cleaning...." "That''s it... Okay..." Lloyd said. Leaving the antique shop, came to Zhanqian Street...... After entering the station........Lloyd said: "This is still a magnificent station..." "I haven''t been here for a month..." Allie said: "Remember that the prosecutor at the station sent us a request for support..." "Well, then go and ask..." Found the client, Tro.... "Excuse me, are you the prosecutor...?" Lloyd said. "I''m here for a support request..." "In other words, are you the support department... Hello, I want to start explaining the job as soon as possible... Do you accept this job...?" Trow said. "Yes, no problem... Can you explain us the details of the task...?" Lloyd said. "Okay...Speaking of which...the people who came are really young...huh, there is no way, it''s better than no one else..." "Let''s not talk about this matter... The request for support is to assist in the temporary inspection...?" Tio said. "Yeah... That''s right... The train to Emperor X is coming soon..." "I hope you can assist me in checking..." Lloyd said: "Check whether there are suspicious persons and suspicious objects on the train entering the empire, right?" "Yes, there were other temporary prosecutors, but now they happen to be taking leave because of illness..." "That''s why I had to ask for assistance..." "So that''s it, the situation has been figured out..." Allie said. Not long after, the station sounded a broadcast: "The train of Emperor X has arrived at the station. Passengers who need to reach the station, please go to the platform immediately..." Trou: "The train has arrived...then go to the platform and explain the work content...follow me..." Followed him to the platform.....Arrived in front of the train.. Trow said: "Then I will explain the details of the work immediately..." "Okay, please..." Lloyd said. "Next, you start to share the work of the temporary inspection of the two trains... Specifically, it is to interview each passenger, and check the entry application and carry-on luggage..." "If you find that you don''t have an entry application form or someone who is carrying dangerous goods, you should immediately be detained..." "So I understand..." Randy said, "It''s okay for the temporary inspection, but what if a passenger leaves the seat...?" "Anyway, it seems that we laymen can''t control it..." "Ah, don''t worry about that... From the time of the inspection to the end, the passengers are not allowed to leave the seat..." "Because there are often people who want to be clever and avoid the inspection while they are in a hurry...So we also have a response. Anyone who leaves the seat will be immediately detained, and the passenger door will not behave suspiciously..." "The investigation is very strict..." Tio said. Lloyd: "We already know what to do... But if we go separately, Randy and I will go alone without any problem, but Alitio..." "Do you still have to be patient with us? As a policeman, I have mastered physical skills..." Allie said. "Me too, even if the suspicious person resists, I don''t think the other party can beat me..." Tio said. "Haha, there are no weak people in our female camp... It''s better to remember this, Lloyd..." Randy said. "indeed so...." "Then start now, okay?" "Oh..." "Then, the second carriage belongs to me... and the rest to you..." Lloyd said. "understood..." "Sword for a while..." "Well, please take this job seriously... I went to check the first car..." Trow said. Lloyd entered the second carriage...... 392 #390-Chapter 390 After entering. Glancing at the carriage, Lloyd thought to himself: "Unsurprisingly, there are quite a lot of passengers, so I must check them all." Passenger A: "Ah...You are the prosecutor...? Where can I tell that you are a prosecutor? Show me the evidence.... that..."By the way, look at this..." Speaking, Lloyd took out the search manual.... "I was transferred from the police''s special agent support Cote to help with the inspection..." Passenger A: Policeman...Humph, it seems to be true..It''s so unclear...Forget it, do whatever you want. "thank you very much...." After checking, "Okay, the carry-on baggage and entry application have been confirmed..." "thanks for your cooperation...." Passenger A: "No thanks, I''m very busy. I''m going to check it out quickly. I''m going back." "Ok..." Then continue to check passenger B. "Excuse me, I am the prosecutor here, can you please send me your carry-on baggage and entry application form for confirmation...?" Passenger B: "Prosecutor... It''s really rare to not wear a uniform..." "What does this mean... Do you think it''s weird for me to travel alone as a woman?" "Ah... No, I didn''t think so..." Passenger B: "I also wanted to hang out with my boyfriend..." "But yesterday he suddenly dumped it... I had to travel alone too!" "I will never lose... I will definitely find a handsome and rich boyfriend in the Empire..." "Ah... this... I''m starting to check it." After checking.Passenger B said, "How about? You understand, that guy is super excessive..." "Yeah... I wish you good luck. The things are confirmed, thank you for your cooperation..." "Well, thank you... I always feel that after complaining to you so much, I feel much more relaxed in my heart..." Passenger B. "It''s okay." "It''s been a long time since no one wants to listen to me... Well, if you want, it''s better to be the two of us..." "I still have a job, I''m out of company..." Then came to the next passenger. "Excuse me, I''m the prosecutor. Could you please give me your carry-on baggage and entry application for confirmation..." Passenger C: "It turned out to be the prosecutor. It''s okay... a trivial matter." After checking... Come to the front of Passenger D. "Excuse me, I''m the temporary prosecutor here, please cooperate with me..." Passenger D: "Ah... okay, okay... please wait a little while..." "What''s wrong with that..." "No, I''m sorry... the golden color seen from the car window, especially the new green of the big forest, is really special..." "I can''t help but smile when I think of seeing such a view after the start of the train...Oh, I can''t help but chat with people..." After that, the inspection is complete..... Finally, there is a couple. "Excuse me, I am the temporary prosecutor here, I hope you can cooperate with your work." Boy: "Okay..." Girl: "I want to check and salute... Hey, I don''t want it... There are still my things in the bag..." "That''s right, sorry..." the boy said. "Sorry, this is a rule... Please also help with the two of you... Your personal belongings, I will try my best not to look at it..." Lloyd said. "Really... I know..." the girl said. After all inspections are completed....No suspicious person was found, so just rendezvous with everyone....Just report it.... Although I was a little nervous because I did this work for the first time, there will be no slips..... At this time, I heard a child saying: "Mom, I want to go to other carriages to see." "No, you can''t go anywhere until the end of the inspection." "But the brother just now, didn''t he come from the first car?" After hearing this, Lloyd came to the young man and said, "Excuse me, can I take you some time?" "Oh... what''s wrong. The temporary inspection is over..." "I''m sorry, I hope you can cooperate in a temporary inspection..." "Okay... Of course there is no problem... Did you forget to check something?" "Look at the salute and immigration letter..." "No... I didn''t come for the inspection, I will ask the professional prosecutor Trow to do it..." "Why let Tello come over, you can do this kind of thing too..." "Sure enough, you know him..." "During this interim inspection, Mr. Trou told me a rule, including that the carriage cannot be moved during the interim inspection..." "Yeah... Of course I know... Do you mean I moved?" "Yes. Someone saw you move here from the front carriage with their own eyes..." "A liar! That kind of thing must be the wrong person..." "Just ask the flight attendant in the front of the car about this..." "Compared to these things, why would you do this...?" "Since there is this provision, then you should undergo a temporary inspection by Mr. Trow at the front of the car..." "But you disregarded the regulations and moved to this carriage without authorization, pretending to be a nonchalant reason........ I think it was to escape Mr. Trow.....What do you want to say?" Lloyd said. "Please, please let me go... I just want to travel happily, it''s really just like this..." "Look... there is nothing suspicious about my entry application form... In that case..." "Then I should go to see Mr. Trou... Although I don''t know the details myself... But your behavior is too suspicious... I came here as a temporary prosecutor, so I can''t let it go. Your suspicious behavior..." "Please also come with me..." ............ After that, after all. Trow said, "That guy submitted a forged entry application..." "Fake look...?" "Did you fill in false information?..." Tio said. Troy nodded and said, "He used to be a liar... He was originally a guy who likes to travel. In the past, he was caught by me when he concealed forgery applications..." "This is the second time I have caught him... what a dumb man..." Randy said, "Then what does he do now...?" "It seems to be living a decent life..." "But the so-called criminal record is to accompany him throughout his life... If there is a criminal record on the entry application... the movement during the trip will be restricted... It is really uncomfortable... " Allie said. "If he hadn''t done those things, this wouldn''t be the case...he would regret it...but it''s self-inflicted..." Trow said. "What happened to that man in the end..." Lloyd said. "I detained him in my office. I plan to warn him severely and send him back... Fortunately, it''s not a big deal..." "So that''s it..." "In short, all the temporary inspections are over...Although I ate a little bit longer than the scheduled time, it''s not bad...I can start the car without incident...Thank you for your help...I will still do something in the future. Call you..." "No thanks, we also feel that we have learned a lot..." Lloyd said. "If you need it, please contact us..." "Goodbye, then..." After Trou left...Lloyd said: "This work is really tiring..." "Huh...Yes...but the one of us who has worked hardest is Tio..." Allie said. "Why do you say that?", Randy said: "She seemed to be mistaken for the one-day station master by passengers, and was harassed by X.... "Are you all right... Tio...?" "..." "Don''t even have the spirit to speak...?" "No... I''m just a little tired, it''s okay..." Tio said., "That''s it... well, don''t force yourself..." Lloyd said. Then came to East Street.....Passing by the Guerrilla Association, I met Estir and Joshua. "Ah, how are you guys... Everyone from yesterday''s Secret Service Division..." "Hello." Tio said, "Thank you for what happened yesterday..." "As you see she is such a person, don''t be too restrictive..." Joshua said. "Hmm. To each other..." Allie: "Please give me some advice..." Then came to the Dragon Boss shop...... "Ah, what''s the matter with you guys, is it possible that you have the Missy dolls for sale this month...?" The boss says. "If you like, please transfer to me..." "what did you say?" Allie said:''Missi is the mascot of the health resort Misiu....Tio seems to be collecting surroundings...." "Tio: "Yeah..Yes, but that puppet has not been bought yet..." "Haha, my son is actually very fascinated." the boss said. "So I came here all the way to buy that puppet... I didn''t expect the department store to be out of stock........ " Lloyd said: "This popularity is beyond imagination..." "Yes... There are a lot of peripherals on sale every month recently... Some of them are very popular..." Tio said: "The Missy released this month is even more popular..." Randy said: "Sister Tio''s database is really extraordinary...Speaking of the puppet, it seems that there is a prize in the casino..." "I was not interested in a fool, so I completely ignored it. I thought it was always there..." The boss said: "I''m not good to go to places like casinos... Can you help me win the puppets... I will capitalize you all" Randy said, "Okay, then go straight to the casino..." Tio: "You are really very motivated... You don''t say that just for fun, right..." "How come, there really is Missy..." Randy said. "Well, let''s go over..." Lloyd said. After coming to the casino.......... Reception: "Welcome... Ah, it''s Randy." "Hello, I have something to ask you... I remember the prizes here are Mickey''s dolls..." "Well, that, it''s the cheapest prize...because it''s very popular, it''s easy to be redeemed... But let''s show it today..." The receptionist said: "But Randy is actually interested in that..." "Haha, thank you..." Randy said. "It seems that I am not wrong, am I...?" Allie said: "Okay, just have this puppet..." "Lloyd, after all someone is bothered by this, let''s get started..." Tio said. After playing for a while, I got a prize.....Missy doll. Give it to the boss.... "Oh oh... is this the Missy puppet... 1 is enough, please transfer this to us..." "Give you...." After the boss took it, he walked to his son and said, "Look, I finally got it..." "Ah, it''s Missy...really...thank you so much!" "Thank you, thank you very much, although not much, please accept it..." The boss gave the money. "Haha, you''re welcome..." "Should..." Allie said: "Okay, we should do business..." Randy said, "Oh, yeah, it''s really busy..." Tio said, "Let''s go..." After that, the four of them first came to the house of Bell....Lloyd said he was going to see his aunt... After meeting his aunt, Lloyd said: "By the way, aunt, I met with Sister Cecil yesterday..." "She hasn''t changed at all... She still has the same personality and beauty as before..." "How about...? Is she dating good men...?" said the aunt. "Ah...I don''t know about this..." Lloyd said. "Well, it''s almost time to think about it. Arrange a blind date for her..." Randy: I ??am a good candidate.... "Haha, isn''t it?" said the aunt. After that, I came to the residential street and walked for a while, and I saw the Dori bus stop.... Tio stopped suddenly, and Lloyd said, "What''s the matter..." Allie: "Did you hear something again..." "Yes... Be quiet..." Then she fiddled with it seriously.... A cry of a wolf faintly came from her force guide. "Although it is very weak... But indeed, this is the long howl of the monster... and it is a wolf type..." Lloyd said. "If it hadn''t been for Sister Tio who noticed that we had ignored..." Tio said, "Let''s go quickly, not far ahead..." Lloyd said, "Although this is true...but we are going to walk again... Allie and Tio are okay..." "It''s okay, we understand..." Allie said. "It''s not too late, let''s start!" Tio said. 393 Chapter 391 Eighty-Nine Convey Start searching.....On the road, Tio said, "The long howling sound just now seemed to convey something..." "What to convey...?" "Is it a feeling of deterrence?" "No... I think it has obvious will... But I''m sorry, we heard clearly..." Tio said. "What about powerlessness... If the security team is dispatched, it is very likely to be stunned..." Lloyd said. "Only we found out by ourselves..." Allie: "Try to find out... We have to be careful..." "Well...I remember this in my heart..." Lloyd said. Started the investigation..... I met on the mountain road, a nun, remember that there is a church on the right side of the mountain road... She should look like going back.... "Huh... this nun seems to have seen her somewhere..." Allie said. "Oh...Are you Lloyd...?" "Ugh..?" "What...? Do you know Lloyd?" Randy said. "Could it be... it''s teacher Mar..." "It''s been a long time since I saw Lloyd...there is also Ellie, hehe you both have grown up..." Ellie said, "Sure enough... Sister Marl... hello..." "That... Could it be said that Ellie also knows Teacher Mar...?" Lloyd said. "Yes, when I was in Sunday school, I was also taught by Teacher Marl..." Allie said. Tio said, "You two are obviously taught by the same nun... but you don''t know each other..." Mar said: "Because Crossbell is so big, the day when school starts on Sunday... Every block is different..." "Lloyd and Ellie are on different days..." Ellie said: "It''s incredible, maybe you almost became your childhood zuma before..." "Haha... It is indeed possible..." Lloyd said. "But having said that, I didn''t expect Teacher Mar to remember us..." "Haha... I will never forget none of the students I have taught... Plus, you are still children with personality..." Tio: "Have a personality?" "That''s right... Lloyd is a little guy who is tired of her sister... And Ellie knows a lot about men and women, and she doesn''t even know that she is a child..." Mar said. "Wait...." "teacher..." "Haha It''s really interesting to hear other people''s past... So what are the interesting things specifically...?" Randy said. "I think about it like..." "Spare us... Teacher..." "Haha, kidding..." "Oh, what a pity..." Tio said. "Lloyd, Ellie, I''m so happy to see you again..." Teacher Mar said. "If you are happy, come to the sanctuary at any time..." Lloyd said: "Okay..." Continue the search afterwards....... On the mountain road, I saw the beautiful scenery.. "It''s amazing..." Lloyd said. "It''s magnificent... The Crosbell we live in turns out to be so beautiful..." Allie said. Tio said, "I feel that all the fatigue along the way has been blown away..." "Unexpectedly, just a little farther away from the metropolis, there will be such a vast natural scenery..." "It''s really strange to say that the autonomous prefecture...oh sorry, I don''t mean to belittle..." Randy said. "I understand what you mean... I have lived in a foreign city for about 2 years... Compared with that, Crosbell may indeed be out of balance..." Lloyd said. "Yeah... I also traveled to various countries when I was studying abroad... No country attaches great importance to tradition and nature..." Allie said. "But... I don''t hate Crosbell... I think its strengths and weaknesses attract me..." Tio said. Lloyd said, "Tio... Thank you..." Randy said: "This is a stimulating place, so stimulating that all of us who are completely irrelevant can get together..." "Yes..." "Indeed, it is precisely because of Crossbell that there is today''s Secret Service Section..." "Hehe, it''s not useless to think so..." At this time, a long roar came...Very clear... "Again..." "This time I heard very clearly..." "Can you tell where it came from...?" "Slightly stare..." Tio checked with the force guide... "Northwest... Exactly 1 kilometer..." "Understood... Let''s go now." The four rushed over......... Found a fork in the mountain road...It is at the Daoli bus stop in Mine Town.... Randy: "I don''t seem to see Warcraft... But Mine Town is about to arrive." "Perhaps the Warcraft went somewhere else... Since the left leads to Mine Town... Then will there be any clues here..." Allie said. Tio said: "There is no relevant information in the database... Maybe it''s better to investigate..." "Then let''s take a look at the mountain road on the right..." The investigation begins..... The end of the mountain road....It is a house... Lloyd said: "Where is this..." "Quite imposing building...and it doesn''t feel like being lifted up, as if someone lives in it..." Allie said. Randy said, "There is a sign here... Rosenberg Workshop... Irrelevant personnel are not allowed to enter." Allie: "Ah, here it is..." "Ellie, you know this...?" "Hmm... This is a well-known doll making workshop in the industry... I heard that there is a genius puppeteer who can make expensive antique dolls here..." "Ah... there is such a workshop...?" Randy said. "I have also heard of this. It is said that the dolls made can be sold at auctions for incredible prices..." Tio said. Allie: "That''s right... I''ve seen it a few times, and it makes people think it''s a work of art..." "Although I heard it was in Crossbell... but I didn''t expect to be in such a deserted place..." "A genius puppeteer... Judging from the warning on the signboard, it should not be that approachable... I wonder if I can say a few words..." At this time a little girl''s voice came: "Grandpa he is not at home..." The girl in the dress said: "Big brother, big sister, how are you...Who are you? What can I do in the workshop?" "That... we are not bad guys, we are Crosbell''s police..." "Oh, that''s it, hehe, I just saw the police in the city..." the girl said. "Will you come here to patrol?" "We are not here to patrol... We want to ask the owner of this workshop about the presence of monsters nearby..." "There is a monster near here...what kind of monster is it?" said the girl. "That... It''s a wolf-shaped monster..." Allie said. "Have you heard of your grandfather...?" "No, I haven''t heard of it... But speaking of it, there was a sound like a long roar from a distance just now..." "I don''t know if it''s that..." "Well, that''s the one... You said that your grandfather isn''t there, right... Is there no one in the workshop except him...?" Lloyd said. "Yeah...but Grandpa said he will be back tonight..." "That''s it... As I said just now, there seems to be dangerous monsters hovering around here..." "Can you stay in the house before your grandpa comes back...?" Lloyd said. "Haha... It doesn''t matter... But it seems fun to follow you... Are you playing hide and seek with Mr. Wolf... It looks like it''s fun..." Said the girl. "It can be said so..." "This little girl is really funny..." "That... I don''t know what will happen in the future... I can''t take you there with me..." "I''m sorry...Can you stay at home...?" "Hum, it''s boring... If he fixes it, he won''t be boring... Forget it, let''s dive in and play with Freckles today?" "Otherwise, you can go to the glass castle to play...?" Said the girl. "what?" "Haha, talking to myself... By the way, I haven''t introduced myself yet... Ha ha, call me Ling... Actually, I have a child who wants to introduce you to... Unfortunately, his right foot was injured and he is recovering from his grandfather..." "That''s it..." It should be a doll or something.... "Hey, it looks like Mr. Wolf is very smart...Although I want to play with it...but Ling is already an adult...not so capricious..." "Come on... the big brother of the support section..." After speaking, she entered the house.... Lloyd said: "Okay..." Allie said: "You should also pay attention to safety..." "A girl with a pretty personality..." Tio said. "Probably the granddaughter of that famous puppeteer...?" "Well, I guess it''s almost the same, but he''s really an old kid..." Randy said. "Hehe, isn''t this kid cute too..." Allie said. "And the somewhat mysterious way of speaking is also very attractive..." "Wait... there seems to be something wrong..." "What''s the matter, Lloyd, are you weird...?" "No... It''s not a big deal... Didn''t that kid talk about the big brothers in the support department in the end..." Tio said, "That''s it... We haven''t declared ourselves yet... How did she know...?" "Why do those little girls know...?" Randy said. "But she might only learn about the Support Section after reading Time Magazine..." Lloyd said. "Speaking of which is really an incredible kid..." "Indeed..." Tio said. "Okay... All in all, the wolf-shaped monsters don''t seem to be here... Let''s go back... Go directly to Mine Town..." Came to the tunnel leading to the mine town... Randy said, "This tunnel... is very solid... It will be built in this deep mountain to carry the Qiyao Stone..." Lloyd: "Remember that it was built during the time before and after Crossbell became an autonomous state..." "In that case, it was about 70 years ago... It is said that before Crosbell was the origin of Qiyao stone..." "Yes...It has also caused disputes in other countries...Until now, the production of Qi Yaoshi has not decreased... However, advances in technology have also found abundant mineral veins in other countries....So the level of attention is not as good as before....." Allie said. "Yeah... Speaking of the current Crossbell, it is really trade and finance..." At this time there was a long roar from the tunnel.... "Again!" "There is an echo..." "Tio, check out where it is coming from..." "Okay..." After checking..Tio said, "It seems to be coming from the exit of the tunnel..." "Understand, let''s go..." Came to the tunnel exit.... Saw Warcraft...A white wolf... Ellie: "The white fur... is the same as the legend of the god wolf..." Randy: "Hey... It finally appeared... If you run into this here, you will die!, hurry up and end it!" Tio: "Please wait a minute, this kid is not hostile... Let me take care of it here..." "Idiot what are you doing..." Tio walked over and said, "I finally saw you... Is there anything you want to tell us...?" "Woo..." God wolf. "Is it right?" Allie: "Tio??" Lloyd: "Do you understand what it says..." "Although I can''t understand, but I understand what it is saying..." Tio looked at the white wolf and said, "So... what do you want to tell us...?" White Wolf: "Ulu... Ulu..." "That means...?" The white wolf cried again....Then ran away..." Randy said, "It''s so fast..." "Tio, what did he say... Is he trying to tell us something?" Lloyd said. "That probably means that the last fragment is in the front...I''ll see you afterwards, that''s it..." Tio said. "The last fragment..." "Yes, that''s probably what it means... Of course, believe it or not..." "It''s not that I don''t believe you... It''s just that the last fragment is in the front... What does it mean? Could it be that this series of monsters is messing up? The last clue missing in time....Are you going to be found?" 394 Chapter 392 Lloyd said: "To put it simply, the wolf just now is very likely not a wolf-shaped monster that is messing around everywhere..." "This is the fragment?" "Hey, why do you say that..." Randy said. Lloyd said: "According to the investigation of the village and the hospital, no one said that they had heard the screaming like just now..." "Furthermore, according to the testimony of the intern Mr. Lytton, it was a black wolf-shaped monster that attacked him..." "That''s also true..." Allie said. "Then it''s not just the monster?" Randy said. "Of course, having said that, it cannot be concluded that the monster just now is innocent... After all, it may also be the leader of the wolf pack and ordered the black wolf under him to do so..." Lloyd said. Tio: "Since it is a collective action... this possibility cannot be ruled out..." Ellie "But if you really got it wrong... then it is necessary to change your mind.... Consider the idea of ??taking different actions from each of the wolf-shaped monsters..." Lloyd said: "Well, that''s how it is...Among them, including the one just now, the white wolf is the legendary god wolf..." Randy: "The black wolves that attacked people in the hospital, the guy who hasn''t shown his feet, is the murderer everywhere... So that''s it, it makes sense..." "I also think that at least there was no malice on the kid just now..." Tio said. "Well, I think so too..." "The last fragment is in the front. Does the front refer to Mine Town...?" Allie said. "Well, it should be correct. According to the schedule, I went to visit directly..." "From now on, I will rely on you, although it doesn''t matter, but this tone is really arrogant..." Tio said, "I also think it seems to be underestimating us..." "Okay... It seems that until the last minute of the investigation, we can''t neglect..." Lloyd said. "Well, if only I could find any clues..." Allie said., Came to Mine Town, it looks very nice place.... "This is where Qiyao Stone is produced, Mine Town...?" Lloyd said. "The place where it is located is really quite dangerous..." Tio said. "How can I say, here is the same as Almorica Village, and the gap with the city is not so big..." Randy said. "Yeah...but only if it is convenient for mining...Ah, these two black cars are..."" Allie looked at the car next to her with confusion. The four of them stepped forward and took a look. Lloyd said: "This is... an ore truck..." "Well...If that''s the case, don''t you think it''s too conspicuous...?" Randy said. "This seems to be a special truck made by Ryanforte... and it seems to be the latest model..." Tio said., "The latest model should be quite expensive... Is it the mayor''s?" Allie said. "It''s possible.... Anyway, visit the mayor first.... You have to inquire about the situation of the warcraft chaos..." Lloyd said. When I came to the door of the mayor''s house, I heard someone talking inside. "Well, it seems to be talking about things inside...Let''s wait..." At this time a young man came over: "You are here to find the mayor...?" Allie: "Yes..." "It''s better not to go in now, it seems to be talking about serious things..." said the young man. "Serious business?" "Yeah...just this morning the security team retreated...but the Warcraft has not been cleaned up yet, we are worrying, someone in the city is coming to help..." Said the youth. "Is it a guerrilla..." Lloyd said. "It''s not clear, but they seem to be discussing how to deal with monsters..." said the young man. "Although I don''t know what you want to do with the mayor, but I will come later..." He left after speaking..... Tio: "What to do..." "Well, since we are talking about things, there is nothing we can do... Let''s come here after the news in the lobby of the town..." Lloyd said. "Oh, that can only be done..." Allie said. "Oh, it''s not easy looking at things..." Randy said. After that, the four began to inquire everywhere. First came to the restaurant. Waiter: "Welcome, please go to the counter if you order a meal..." "No, we have other things to say..." The waiter said: "Oh, WoW is messing with things, I don''t know this well, you can ask the manager..." After finding the store manager, the store manager said enthusiastically: "Oh, is it from Crossbell?" "But you didn''t come at the right time. Recently, a wolf-shaped monster was messing up in this area... My granary was ruined before. It''s really a headache..." Passerby A: Ha ha, it is one of the few Qiyao stone producing areas in the mainland.... Passerby B: Yes... Passerby A: It is also a world issue to take a stone and get close to Qiyao Stone...Although hesitated, I still stayed here for a while. Came to the guide store. Owner: "I''m so upset recently that there will be warcraft or something haunting the town... Several people and others were attacked by warcraft and injured..." "If something happens to my daughter, I will never bypass those guys easily..." Passerby C: Children, always go to dangerous places to play, which is really a headache.... I hope he won''t run into the mine and cause trouble to others....It is said that there have been monsters in the town recently, and it sounds dangerous. I really hope he can be more careful.... After that, I inquired a lot of news....Finally came to the door of the mayor''s house. Seeing the door opened, a man inside said: "Then, the mayor, we are leaving, please think about it... We will visit you again..." After that came out two familiar figures.... That''s right, it''s Rubache in black X-hand clothes. Allie said: "Rubacher''s men will appear here..." Randy: "Hello, why do they come...?" "They are more troublesome opponents than guerrillas..." Tio said. "Well, that''s right..." Then I saw the two Rubaches driving away in the transport truck.... "It turns out that this car belongs to them..." "No wonder you have such a new type of car..." "But the people of Rubache, what is the purpose of coming to Mine Town...?" Tio said. "Yeah... I remember that they rarely go to the suburbs..." Randy said. "Anyway, ask the mayor first..." Lloyd said. "Maybe you can know Rubache''s intentions casually..." After entering. "Why come again...? Didn''t I tell you, give me time to consider...?" Said the mayor. "Oh, sorry, I seem to have misunderstood the wrong person. It''s rude..." "Sorry, we interrupted..." Lloyd said. "I''m sorry to bother you in your busy schedule..." Allie said. "Oh, it''s okay, but who are you?" said the mayor. "We are the police of Crossbell, a subordinate of the Secret Service Division... I would like to ask you about the Warcraft chaos incidents that have occurred in this generation..." "So it''s the police in the city..." the mayor said. "I thought it was a newcomer to the Guerrilla Association..." "People often say that... Then we have already asked the town mayor''s masses about the situation... It is said that this bad incident seems to continue to happen now...?" Lloyd said. "Well...So far, there have been three times...They all happened at night, and no one was injured at the beginning..." said the mayor. "But a few days ago, someone finally got hurt. Although it was emotional intelligence, the degree of damage was gradually increasing, and the town was panicked because of this..." "That''s it..." "I heard that there was no incident during the patrol of the security team...?" Allie said. "Yeah, that''s right, those men seem to be very cunning... and the guard team too. They didn''t solve anything, so they suddenly let go..." Said the mayor. "Yeah...Speaking of which, did you entrust guerrillas to solve...?" Randy said. "Actually, we commissioned it once before the garrison came, but they seemed to be busy with official duties..." "I''m sorry to let the guerrillas come and guard every day... and then the garrison came... and they are not entrusting..." Said the mayor. "But the garrison actually retreated this morning..." Tio said. "Yeah. Misfortunes never come singly... In desperation, I can only think of discussing with the association... So the group of people came..." Said the mayor. "They are members of the Rubach Chamber of Commerce..." "Excuse me, what did they say...?" Allie said. "Regarding this, they proposed to replace the withdrawal of the security team to protect the application here..." the mayor said. "Say in case the Warcraft isn''t coming..." Randy said, "Protection? This certainly won''t be free...?" The mayor said:''No...They don''t seem to receive any money. They want to monopolize the Qiyao Stone transaction during this time.....'' "Monopoly the trading rights of Qi Yaoshi? The mining rights of the mine itself should be held by the autonomous prefecture...?" Allie said. "Yes... We must strictly follow the upper limit of the mining volume specified by the government to avoid excessive mining..." "Because Qi Yao stone has an international market, it is actually impossible to disrupt the market... But the sale of the mined Qi Yao stone is determined by us... " Tio said: "In other words, for Rubache, this business is equivalent to a protection fee..." "That''s how it is said, but we also have long-standing businessmen...because of this matter, there is nothing we can do..." Said the mayor. "It turned out to be like this..." "Oh...some strange guys are involved...things have become more complicated..." Randy said. "Mayor, let us solve this matter, maybe we can solve it." Lloyd said. "Yeah... You call the Secret Service Section... Neither rely on the garrison nor entrust guerrillas, but hand it over to the police in the city, can it work? "Yes, please leave it to us... If it goes well, I think it will be resolved tomorrow..." Lloyd said. After that, he left the mayor''s house. Allie: "Lloyd, how about this, making promises so easily...?" Randy said: "Now we know that the monster is a wolf type...By tomorrow, we can really disappear all the black wolves...?" "No... We don''t have to eliminate them... Our task is to find out the inexplicable places in the police investigation report, right...?" "In that case..." Tio said, "I don''t know when it will become a solution to the monster, right...?" "So, I propose... As the god wolf conveyed, now all the clues are complete... About this matter, shall we have a meeting...?" "Also...it seems necessary to sort out the information..." Allie said. "So, it''s already night, let''s take the car back to Crossbell...?" Randy said. "No, I will live here today...just have a meeting in the guest room..." Lloyd said. "That one....." "Could Lloyd..." "It looks like you have already noticed something like the old city back then..." "Well, but it is not completely determined. If possible, I hope you can verify my reasoning in the meeting..." "Ok..." "Then go to the hotel to book a room!" After that, in the hotel room. The four people sat around a table. "Then, let''s start to sort out the information... Regarding this series of WoW chaos incidents... In the initial report of the Security Team, there are several unexplainable things..." Lloyd said. "Under our investigation, several of the doubts have been cleared... But a piece of information that should have been determined has become impossible to determine..." Allie said, "What is that...?" "Yes, after investigating all the way, the information that should have been confirmed, I think that is the purpose of Warcraft..." "That said, considering the attack at the hospital, they don''t seem to be chaotic everywhere because they are hungry..." Randy said. "According to the mayor of Almorika Village, although it may be a legendary wolf, it warns people..." 395 Chapter 393 Randy said, "But the god wolf seems to be not hostile... then it''s probably a black wolf..." Tio: "Yes... I think so too... It''s really impossible to judge their purpose..." "Yeah... But it is still too early to say that it is the work of the black wolves..." "Just thinking about the hospital can understand... They chose a very clever route and invaded the roof of the ward building... And he left without causing much harm to the victim......" Lloyd said. Allie: "If you just do it casually... it would be too comprehensive..." "I can''t see clearly, their purpose... or what are they hiding...?" Randy said. "Exactly... In this case, people are often limited by their thinking... To get a convincing goal, then you should think about it in a different way..." Lloyd said. "Change your mind?" "It''s not a difficult task... So-called criminal cases will have the criminal''s purpose, means, and results..... There is no difference and no purpose. It is basically impossible. We only need to find out their purpose. Up..." Lloyd said. "Sigh... It feels so complicated... But how about we misplaced some of them...?" Tio said. Allie "Wait... Let''s briefly summarize..." [If the prisoners = black wolves, the purpose is unknown....The method is the damage caused by the wolf''s physical ability, and the result is that the wounded appear everywhere..... "Well, that''s it..." Lloyd said. "So... how to misplace these elements..." Randy said. "In this case...Welcome to think about the direction...It''s simple...It''s equivalent to a prisoner=I don''t know...And where is the body of the black wolf... The means are the black wolves.....The result has also caused victims everywhere..." Tio said: That is to say [Prisoner =?Purpose = physical ability of wolves, means = black wolves, result = victims everywhere....? "This is...?" Allie said. "If this is the case, the prisoners are different, using the black wolves as a means, and the purpose is their physical ability..." "In this case, it''s completely different... If this is the case, it means that someone may be manipulating behind the wolf...?" Randy said. Lloyd said: "If you can be manipulated by joining Warcraft... this kind of view is more likely...?" "The question is... what is the method to control the multi-headed wolf-shaped monster...? And this question, we can speculate based on the testimony of someone..." "Someone''s testimony...?" Allie said. "Does it mean that...?" Randy said. "Randy, have you noticed..." Lloyd said, "It was Drizzle to that witness..." Tio said:''Xiao Yu''s testimony....As if to say, because I was a little concerned, I opened the window over there and listened carefully.... However, Qu did not hear the screams anymore, but heard a voice like gasping....After a while, I heard the same clicking sound of something jumping up...." Allie said: "Also, Xiao Yu said that when she heard these sounds... I always felt like I heard a ding... Could it be that the sound was used to manipulate the monster...?" Lloyd: "Um... It''s probably very likely..." ''Tio said: "Difficult to beasts like dogs... can hear high-frequency sounds that humans can''t hear... Use this principle to make special flutes... It seems that there was a long time ago... ... Randy said, "You talk about the dog flute, right....?The technology of manipulating military dogs with the dog flute still exists in this world....." "But compared to the regular army...the mercenaries use more..." "That''s it... It seems that you can see things roughly... According to this statement, you need to bring the means to move the monsters..." Allie said, "Could it be that..." Lloyd said: "Yes... As you think... Maybe, we can still prove this..." "Tio, can the communication function of the power guide be used in this small town?" "Yes...As long as you are in the autonomous prefecture, you can barely be able to communicate..." Tio said. "Who to contact..." "Yes, Medical University..." Lloyd said. "Okay... I see, thank you..." Ellie answered the phone and finished speaking. Lloyd said: "How about rs...? "As you might think, on the night that the Warcraft appeared on the roof, it seemed that a transporter from the Rubach Chamber of Commerce was parked in the parking lot. Allie said: "It seems to be to sell the daily use of the hospital at a high price..." Randy; "The timing is too coincidental... But why are you Lloyd... Knowing that their transporter will be parked in the parking lot...?" "It''s also possible that they drove to the hospital late at night and then controlled the wolf-shaped monster?" Tio said. "No, if that''s the case... Xiaoyu will hear the sound of the car... And the investigation that day, I initially thought that the monster was going in from the grass... But there were no footprints on the wooden box over there, instead there were friction marks on the handrails opposite the parking lot.....So I think the possibility of entering from there is high....." Allie: "That''s right, because I think there is a certain height over the parking lot, so I shouldn''t be able to get in..." Allie said. Randy said: "But if there is a transportation point as a springboard, it can be easily invaded, right...?" "It is very thoughtful... all kinds of clues are linked..." Tio said. Allie said: "Yes... The purpose is to monopolize the trading rights of Qiyao Stone... It should not be said that it is only incidental..." Royd said: "Well, Rubache needs to deal with Black Moon''s combat effectiveness, if they plan to use wolves as combat effectiveness for this purpose..." Randy said: "Then the monsters that can only run around are completely useless...So it is necessary to test the possibility of manipulation in actual combat... So this is the truth about the victims everywhere!" "Yes, after the garrison evacuated, Rubache came to visit immediately, this matter was originally very wrong... and the commander of the garrison who issued the retreat order... It seems to have something to do with Members of Parliament.....Probably Rubache and the congressman passed the anger in advance..." Allie: "Maybe... That''s it... Although we have known the decay for a long time, I didn''t expect it to be so serious..." "So, do you think they will continue...?" Lloyd said: "For the actual combat test of Warcraft, it is enough... I think letting the guards retreat also means that they don''t want to cause commotion anymore... It just seems that this action man has an additional attempt....." Tio: "Monopolize the trading rights of Qi Yaoshi... Then, they will act again in the end?" "Looking at their attitude, it should be possible..." Randy said. "Tomorrow, the mayor may go to the Guerrilla Association to discuss...If there is a final threat...it is tonight...!" Lloyd said. "Well, let''s do it tonight...!" Randy said. "The goal is to repel the black wolf and arrest Rubache, right?" Tio said. "Well, this matter can''t be ignored, shouldn''t we contact the security team...?" Allie said. "No...Once the garrison is dispatched, it may startle and startle the snake... Let Rubache notice it..." Lloyd said: "We have to come up with a solution..." "Understood... If the monsters are going to appear, it should be late at night...?" "Yes... the previous events all happened late at night... There is still some time now, get ready..." "Hmm... If there is still something missing, we will add it now... Then we will fix it a little bit and we will be dispatched late at night..." after that....Lloyd said: "You have to work out the task sharing and countermeasures when WoW appears..." "In other words, it''s not just about repelling the monster...?" Tio said. "Yes... You must also subdue, Rubache, who manipulates the beast..." Allie said. "Oh... this task seems to be quite difficult..." Randy said.., After the night arrived....... Mine Town is very quiet....2 miners coming out of the tavern....Ready to go home. Walking on the road.Miner A: Did you drink too much?..? Miner B: "It''s all so late... Let''s go back early..." Miner A: "It''s the matter of Warcraft. It''s really troublesome. I can''t bear to go to the casino and go to work and mine every day... At least let me drink enough..." "You also said that you don''t always go to the city on weekends, give all the money to the armor, and become a good customer of that place, right?" s "Wow! I just keep the money in the casino... wait and see... the next time you gamble on roulette and make a big profit back..." Miner B said: "Huh?" There seems to be a sound...."Wow what is this... Don''t come here." Three black wolves surrounded them......"Help..." "Close your eyes..." The miners who heard the sound closed their eyes... Then Lloyd lost a flash and popped up.... All the monsters fell to the ground.... "What is this...?" said the miner. "Flash bomb... used to deal with trained puppies, it seems to be a bit useful..." Randy said. "You are the defeated police..." Lloyd said, "Hurry up and take refuge in the tavern..." Then WoW stood up again....The battle begins... Soon Lloyd teamed up and defeated the black wolf....... "Huh... it''s really hard to deal with..." Allie: "In this way, they are more like dogs... rather than wolves..." "Sure enough, a trained military dog..." The monsters stood up again....Just ran away... "I still have the strength to escape..." "It''s okay, we are likely to catch up with Rubache in the direction they are escaping..." "Good..." Allie said. The four who caught up....Finally at the end. The people I met in Rubach with a truck... "What''s the situation... How come back so soon..." Rubache A said. "Didn''t they order them to attack the people in the town..." "That''s it..." Lloyd said. "What... You are." "Crossbell Police, Secret Support Section..." Lloyd said. "You are members of Rubach... now we are going to arrest you on suspicion of destroying property and hurting..." "The police... how come in this town..." "Wait... The Secret Service Department was the one who made the people in the old city suffer the last time..." "The bastard who broke our plan..." Randy said, "There are still people who remember our names, haha..." "Should I feel honored for this...?" Tio said. "Forget it, even if you are turned against the generals by the police... as long as you suffer a little bit here, it will be fine..." "Before our partners were taken care of by you... and our dog was also beaten by you... just to report back to you together..." "Are you going to resist..." "Attack!" They used something, then made a ding sound, and the army dogs stood up again... This mutant army dog ??has strong endurance........ |"Hmm..." "Hum, we are professional... Don''t underestimate people... Go!" Rubache said. "Let you see the power of our Secret Service Support Section..." Lloyd said. The war begins......Finally defeated Rubach........ "Huh, huh..." Lloyd said "how...?" Randy said, "Good training...huh." Allie said:''It can be manipulated like this...'' Tio said, "But we still lost to us..." Rubache A: "How could this be..." "We actually lost to these little ghosts..." Lloyd said: "Don''t make unnecessary resistance... I will extradite you to the security team tomorrow morning..." "Tonight, you will just stay in the warehouse... Don''t worry, we will take care of it..." Rubache A said: "Hehe... don''t underestimate people..." "Hmph, you guys will show it to me, when you get to this point, you will have to fight it out..." Talking that Rubache opened the box of the truck, eight military dogs jumped out of it.... "Anything else..." Allie said. "cut...." Was surrounded....."bad..." "Ten are too many..." "You know too much. Now that the situation has reversed, we will deal with you well." Allie said, "What to do..." "At this moment, a long roar, and then a dozen white wolves..." It''s Shenlang, bringing his troops over.....After a long howl, all the army dogs shivered and dared not move.. Rubache A: "This...you are afraid to attack me with everything!" "Is this the so-called gap between true and false...?" Tio said, "You are pretending to be a god wolf and hurt the reputation of that child. Now you are getting angry..." 396 Chapter 394: Rubaches Secret Meeting After everything is over,....The wolf has left.... Rubache was completely knocked down...Lloyd breathed a sigh of relief...It''s just why the god wolf appeared.... the other side....A girl with purple hair standing on a high place....It is a unique girl named Ling. She watched the divine wolf leave and said, "Hehe...have you noticed..." "Where is the sacred Mr. Wolf... really powerful... But, these big brothers are still too naive...If there is no help from Mr. Wolf, I don''t know how they plan to end....." "Hehe... the future is worrying..." Man; "Everything is just the beginning..." The man who came by was Oss.... Ling said: "Haha...you are here too..." "In the end, if they can''t deal with it, you will still come to help... The Sword Master of Wind..." "With each other... the executors of the Snake Snake... annihilate Angel Ling..." Oss said. Ling: "Hehe...Even self-introduction can be exempted... I heard that you also refused the invitation to upgrade to the S-level... It seems that it is indeed well-deserved..." Oss said: "S-class or something, it''s just a name... and being regarded as a replacement for Cassius, the burden is too heavy..." "" "Haha... That''s hard to say... I''ve seen Cassius once... From the point of view of sword technology, you are better than him... By the way, I feel that you should be able to know the best thing I know. Strong people are equally divided..." "Really...Should this be my honour...? I know very well that you have been stranded in Crossbell Autonomous Prefecture for a long time in the past few months... Originally, I wondered if you planned to have a tea party....."Oss said. Ling said: "It seems you don''t understand... Even if I don''t have a tea party, Crossbell is already exciting enough...?" "If this is the case, holding extra activities, wouldn''t it be superfluous...?" "This is the best way. You just stay here for personal matters... But when do you plan to hide from them...?" Ling became silent when she heard these words.... Oss said: "I don''t intend to say anything more about the dispute between you... After all, for me, they came to Crossbell to be a great help... But you should know, m No one, can you escape from the answer right in front of you...?" "Don''t worry about it... and I''m here not just because Estiel and the others are here... In addition, it needs to be repaired... and there are things that must be confirmed," Ling said. "Things that must be confirmed...?" "This has nothing to do with you... I promise you won''t get into trouble... and please don''t stop me, and of course don''t make Estelle and the others say unnecessary things..." "I swear, as long as you are not against this place... I will not hinder you..." "Haha...Thank you very much, then I should go. Please take care of Mr. Wind Swordmaster..." Ling turned and left after speaking. "Lost kitten... But if this goes on, it will only continue to be confused... If there is a third party who can bring good opportunities... Maybe..." ............ the next day...The incident is resolved... Rubache was taken away by the security team.... Commander Sonia and El meet with the four. "It''s a good job... I didn''t expect you to see through the truth and settle the matter like this..." "Hmm... Honestly, I didn''t expect you to be able to solve it... But I still hope that you can try to call us when you have something to do..." "Um, sorry...I couldn''t help thinking in my mind whether the commander of the garrison would leak the information to Rubach..." "It''s a bit sad to hear you say that... But if there were no white wolves to help... what would happen to you...? "It would be a bit dangerous..." Lloyd said. "Yeah... It''s really dangerous..." Randy said. Sonia said: "At this time, there are many ways to deal with it. For example, you can discuss with the section chief, or talk to me directly..." "Right now in Crossbell City, there are still various problems that are difficult to solve... But this idea of ??relying on one''s own strength to solve all problems... is just wishful thinking..." "Yes... sorry..." Allie: "I have nothing to say..." Sonia said: "Okay, let''s not talk about this. Anyway, the matter is resolved... Thank you very much." "Deputy Commander... Don''t be so polite..." Lloyd said. "Haha, I always feel embarrassed to be praised seriously..." Randy said. "Haha... By the way, what should the deputy commander do with Lloyd and their white wolves...?" El said. "Yeah... It seems to be completely wronged... I want to observe..." Sonia said. "No, they don''t seem to be stupid enough to cause unnecessary disputes..." Tio said. "Haha... It seems that the stupid human beings are also in this sense... in order to test the performance of military dogs... Even if they have a backstage, they are too arrogant....." Allie said, "Yeah... It''s horrible..." Lloyd said: "Even if there is a backstage this time, I will definitely not be able to escape....?'' El said, "This..." "Sure enough... it is still possible to be released on bail...?" Allie said. "Well... it''s very possible..." El: "Although there have been reports of Rubache''s smuggling behavior near the border... But every time we are pressured... As a result, they were released on bail every time...More than just bail, even X smuggling goods will be returned to them for any reason....." "what...." "It''s really endless..." "That said, the same thing happened before at the Bergard Gate..." Allie: "Oh...it''s really uncomfortable." "But we can''t be discouraged... In this case, if everyone gives up, Clos Bell is really over..." Sonia said. "Many should be doing their best with this idea...like you..." "Well...I hope it can be..." Lloyd said., "Haha...Let me look forward to your support section''s future activity... Then we will take you back by car..."'' "Er, ready to go..." "Understand sir..." ......... Back to the city.... The four Lloyd walked on the way back to the support section....Allie said, "It''s so sleepy..." "A bunch of things happened almost all night..." Randy said. Tio said, "I want to go back to sleep early..." "Anyway, go back to rest and report to the section chief..." Lloyd said. Then I arrived at the door of the Support Section......Saw the section chief. "Ah, you have worked hard..." "Section Chief... Why are you here...?" "Couldn''t it be here specifically to welcome us...?" "Haha, who does that kind of disgusting thing... But Sonia has already told me the whole story of the incident... As far as the first out-of-city event is concerned, it did a good job....."The section chief said. "Thank you...." "Then Chief, what are you doing here..." "For a cigarette after a meal... This place is a bit strange..." Tio said. "No... This is not surprising... Such a guy suddenly visits, and there is no way to smoke in it at ease..." "That kind...?" "Who the hell is here?" "The ghost knows...Isn''t it your guest...? That attitude, I don''t know whether to say that it is unusually familiar or cheeky..." "Anyway, that person is inside..." "Let''s go in and take a look..." After the four entered....What I saw was a god wolf.. "Ah...why..." The section chief said: "You really know each other... Oh, it suddenly ran in, and I prepared to draw the X gun without thinking about it... As a result, it looked indifferent, and fell asleep on the ground casually. I really can''t get it off...." Tio said, "What''s wrong with you... Why are you here...?" The awake god wolf screamed.....Tio said, "Ah..." "Tio... what did he say?" Lloyd said. "Yeah... My name is Zeit... Xie Xien, you have cleared up the suspicions for us, it''s hard work... That''s it..." "Zet..." Ellie said, "Is it here to say thank you... This is really..." "Let''s not talk about this yet. This is really an arrogant guy..." Randy said. Zeit called again... Tio said, "Oh..." Lloyd said: "What''s the matter..." "It said that you are too young to be reliable... I can''t help but I wish you a hand for the time being, and I will help you when I am happy..." "what!" The wolf screamed again...Tio translated, "Don''t worry... The wolf pack has been entrusted to your subordinates, don''t worry..." "No, we are not worried about that problem..." Lloyd said. Then the wolf was not talking, squinted his eyes and fell asleep... "The legendary god wolf...Although it is quite inexplicable, but you are on Beiyuan...?" the section chief said. "Section Chief..." "Anyway, please follow the police dog and report it... How you will get along with him in the future is up to you to decide..." "Then I will go back to sleep first..." "Hey..." Randy said, "Things seem to be getting troublesome..." Allie said: "It always feels weird..." "I agree... After all, God Wolf is very reliable..." Tio said."Most importantly, I think this fluffy and warm white hair is very attractive..." "Well, this is undeniable..." Randy: "Forget it, just treat it as a reliable helper..." "Yeah... It wouldn''t be nice if you didn''t add it... Go and buy him a collar...?" Lloyd said. all in all...The support section has another member....It''s amazing... ...... On the other side, among the buildings in Rubach....A heroic voice confronted his hands and said: "You few... and come back after losing your face...?" He was dressed in a suit, and his body was sturdy. He said to his subordinates: "Do you know how much you spent on bail... Do you think those people are easy to settle?" "Sorry.. I''m sorry for the second master... I didn''t expect that there would be a policeman in that kind of place..." "Huh, is the name called the Secret Service Section.? Announced Mo Lan, was it the little devil who defeated you last time...?" "Yes... and the gangsters in the old city..." "Hmph... I heard that it is a newcomer group formed by a group of girls and kids... You can''t even beat that kind of school rules... You are still professional...?" "No... Well, I will definitely put this hatred on the account..." "I heard that the stronghold of those little ghosts is the building in the city, if you agree... I will beat them now..." "Idiot! What kind of climate is the little boy in the police station... The real opponent we must defeat is Black Moon... The team formed by those Orientals is terrible!" The man in the suit roared angrily. At this time, a fat man walked over and said, "Galcia, calm down..." Garcia: "But...Chairman..." President Marconi: "We did lose a channel just a few days ago because of them... But we still have a backing behind us... In Crossbell still has an advantageous position....." Garcia said, "The man on the black moon side wrapped in a black suit...very dangerous..." "Haha, is that assassin... can deal with the original hunters who have experienced many battles... It can be seen that there is a hand... It is also the blood of the black moon... But it doesn''t matter... The army dogs are in place...I will definitely not lose to them in the future......"The president said. "More important than this is the auction next month..." "I know...." "No matter how proud the Anbang guys are, they can''t let this year''s auction be affected..." the president said. 397 #395-Chapter 395 Rubache Chamber of Commerce. Chairman: "Anyway, from now on, the police and the association will put aside for now... Anyway, neither of them will interfere..." "Never let Black Moon interfere with us...especially which assassin..." "Yes!" the other side...... Opera house in the city of Crossbell...The purple-haired girl is wearing performance clothes and practicing dancing..... After a dance, she exhaled a little tired..... After taking a break, she showed a cheerful expression: "It''s great... finally it can be done..." "Hmm... It''s really good." A young girl praised her voice came. "what..." The blonde girl named Yi Liya came over.... "The speed and timing are well mastered..." "Next, we must master the ups and downs of each chapter...not to follow the music, but to use one''s own dance and acting skills to control the music........ "It must be calm from beginning to end... Clearly express the majesty that only moon princess has..." "Okay...Okay...Ah..." The girl was a little tired and sat down on the stage.... "Actually... I really want to say that I am ashamed..." The blond girl walked over and helped the girl up: "To be honest, I was surprised..." "Because, so far... no one can keep up with me when rehearsing with me..." "Hmm... It seems you are working very hard..." the blonde woman said with a smile. "Illya...but I''m still a little uneasy...What should I do if I''m dragging you down during the official performance...?" "It''s okay, you are talented...now you are just inexperienced...because of this, you have the possibility of surpassing my Ilia..." "Believe my vision..." "I always feel that there is no sense of reality... How can I surpass Miss Ilia..." "Haha...I don''t intend to be surpassed by you so easily..." "So you have to catch up with my current level as soon as possible... at least to become a potential opponent who can compete with me in the future..." Purple-haired girl: "Oh...please don''t mention this impossible thing...the strange thing is, how could I be here...this time I should have left Crosbell...Sit down. The bus back to my hometown was right..." "Haha... When you visited my practice... When I was caught... Your good luck has come to an end!" said the blonde girl. "I will never let you go..." "Ah...It''s terrible..." said the purple-haired girl. "How about... do you want to go home... or you are tired..." "No... I''m okay, it''s not about that... My lack of strength makes me feel uneasy... But in contrast, the letter makes me even more uneasy..." "Letter, what is that?" "It''s the letter sent to Ilia... the one signed by silver..." said the purple-haired girl. "Oh, that? Don''t be silly, it''s just a prank, you care about such small things... but you can''t be a star..." the blonde girl said. "After you make your debut in this performance...you will receive a pile of letters of admiration..." the blonde woman said. "There must be something strange...just look at it casually, especially you, you can definitely lock the eyes of men..." "Ah...Illiya is really..." At this time, a coughing male voice came, and a tough old man came over. "Ah... it''s the head of the opera company..." Elia: "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh you are there...?" "Oh... How can you ignore me... It''s really hard to practice until so late, but are there too many inappropriate behaviors in the practice...?" "This is acting instructor... Acting knows... Anyway. It''s late today. Let''s live in my house, Lixia..." "It''s so late, I can''t let you go back to that dangerous place to live..." "Where I live...Where is it so dangerous...Everyone is very kind...Take care of me who just moved in like gentleness..." "They must have no intentions...the place is filled with sturdy little ghosts... If you see you in the dark, you may be unable to hold it... You will attack without a word! " Head: "That''s right for you... By the way, Illiya has your newsletter..." "Ahhhh, could it be that she called...?" "Do you want to pick it up?" "Well, of course... leave a little bit..." "Hey, she is still the same, thinking she would be slightly shaken by that letter..." said the head., "Haha...Illiya is such a person...Illya will always be like a golden sun, shining on others... But this must be more guarded against bad people... ." .... Here Ilia answered the newsletter; "Sorry, I kept you waiting..." On the other end of the communication was a female voice: "No, it''s okay... It''s probably to accompany a favorite newcomer to rehearse until late...?" "It must have been accidentally too intimate... I was shocked by the head of the group...", "...How come, there is no such thing... By the way, Cecil, what are you up to..." "Ah... Well, the ticket you gave me was delivered today... So I want to thank you," Cecil said. "Oh, don''t be so polite... On the day of the festival, how can you say you can get a vacation...?" Ilika said. "Hehe, I will think of a way...but I''m sorry, the first day of the official performance...e.rq is still 2 tickets for the S seat..." "Oh, this is also the privilege of a famous actress... If Cecil comes to see the show, I will be more motivated... After all, in front of good friends, the acting is not good, but Can not be done...." "Hehe, you are still like this... You are not afraid of adversity... It should be said that the more adversity you are, the more you can burn the type...?" "Hmph, I admit this... Then we must find a good man to come and watch the show together... Work belongs to work, and there are still many men with promising future...?" "haha, yes..." "Ah... sorry..." "It''s okay, it''s been so long, I almost should come out..." "Really... Yes, how about inviting his brother... I heard that he has already returned to Crossbell..." "Are you talking about Lloyd... That kid doesn''t know if it''s okay, he''s very busy with work... But probably, the kid hasn''t seen Ilia''s performance... Maybe it''s a good one." Opportunity..." "Hmm, just do it like this..." "Okay, it''s time for the night shift, thank you for your ticket, I''m looking forward to it... Just talk about it here..., rehearse." "Cecile has to work hard too..." "Has it been three years... will it take a long time to forget the unforgettable grief..." .......... "A list of the markets in various places...Most of the information is here...hehe harvest." The freckled teenager looked at the information on the computer screen.said laughingly. "Oh, it''s some simple work again this time... Just go to the database to find the important information of the customer..." "Now that the security awareness is so weak, I really feel that I can do whatever I want... I always feel that I am about to underestimate my life..." The teenager sat in front of a computer and took a bite of pizza.I spit it out: "It''s really unpalatable, the cold pizza is really not for humans..." "I can''t understand that pizza and information should be eaten while it is hot... Then it''s my time, do you want to challenge the terminal that invades the IBC... Or find out the true face of the kitten... .. Hmph, it seems interesting..." Then the computer rang...It makes sense to mail... Open it and take a look: "Dear Sir: Mr. Jonah... Your talent is trustworthy and I look forward to cooperating..." "Oh... The source of the message is... It doesn''t seem to be a large terminal... Well, Black Moon Trading Company... It''s silver... Now it''s interesting..." ....... Since the last time the Shenlang incident was resolved, recent work has calmed down.... Lloyd and Randy just went to work, after they came back. "we are back.." "Oh, welcome back..." "What? You came back earlier than us..." "Haha...because I was just helping with simple file sorting at the headquarters..." Allie said, "So I made lunch with Tio..." "Anything for me and Lloyd...?" Randy said. "Of course... but just simple macaroni and Sara..." Tio said. "Enough, then we are welcome..." "Hehe, come here after you wash your hands..." Allie said. Before the dinner table. S Tio said: "Lloyd, you go to help manage the traffic...what''s the situation...?" "Yeah... It''s quite troublesome... You have to push the illegally parked guided vehicle to the wall..." Lloyd said. "There are a lot of guided vehicles on the entertainment street... just before the performance, the atmosphere on the street is quite warm..." Randy said. "That said, next month will finally start the performance... The days are getting closer and closer," Allie said. "The new work of the Rainbow Theater..." "You mean "Golden Sun, Silver Moon" Alas, I also want to get a ticket...Unfortunately, it was completely sold out... I can only get the B seat for next month''s performance. Voted..."; Randy said. "Rainbow Theater, is it so popular...?" Tio said. "Their signature star, Illiya is indeed a super celebrity..." Lloyd: "It doesn''t mention the Rainbow Theatre. I have seen it before, but I have never seen Ilia''s stage performance..." "Oh, it''s really worthy of sympathy....: Randy said. "There are only two kinds of people in this world, those who have seen Ilia''s performance and those who have not. BY Randy!" "This is too exaggerated..." Lloyd said. "It''s really amazing...what should I say...as long as you have seen her performance once...you will feel that your soul is deeply attracted..." "If there is a real genius in this world, then Illiya must be...|" Tio said, "I''m also a little interested... But I don''t know what happened to the work recently given to us, so it''s getting more..." "So there is no time at all... But it is probably because of the Rainbow Theater Company, so it will be like this...?" Ellie: "The opening time of Crossbell''s founding ceremony and the release of the new work of the Rainbow Theatre Company happened to be the same day..." "Police''s work should be busy..." Randy: "However, we are basically left with chores..." "Forget it, nevertheless, compared to when we first started, the work now has more weight...It is Time Magazine that no longer cynics us..." Lloyd said. "Although this is the case, it is often compared with the guerrillas... Especially Estiel and the two of them..." Lloyd said: "Yeah...they only have two people, why can they be so active...?" Allie: "Perhaps because we can cooperate with other guerrillas to take effective actions...Although we have four people, we can''t get assistance from other departments..." "No, in my opinion, the key lies in the guy named Joshua... For the impulsive Estiel, the author effectively supports the work..." "Whether it''s fighting or other jobs, these two people have a great understanding of each other... plus they must have a lot of experience..." Randy said Tio: "That is to say, are we far behind..." "Forget it, we have grown a lot too, and a helper came not long ago...Wait a minute, what about Cait others...?" Ellie: "I didn''t see him all day today. Yesterday seemed to be a whole day, basking on the roof..." "It doesn''t help when fighting monsters...what is he doing normally..." 398 Chapter 396: A New Beginning Tio said: "Zet has a strong self-esteem...I think it is futile to restrain him by the rules determined by our humans..." "But ah... Since he is registered as a police dog, I still hope that he can abide by some minimum rules..." "But I thought at first that he would cause fear among nearby residents..." Lloyd said. Randy said, "I didn''t expect to save my child in a traffic accident..." Allie: "The steering wheel of those two transport trucks broke that day... they hit the railing at once..." "At the beginning, I was still thinking about what was going on..." "As a result, I hurried out to take a look, only to find that Zeit was rescued bravely and was almost crushed by the car..." "Oh, his level of activity is the same as that of Uncle Oss..." Randy said. "Haha...he has been extremely popular in West Street since then...Long and they seem to be very close to him..." Allie said. Lloyd: "We have to cheer ourselves...can''t rely on his popularity..." "That afternoon... Let''s deal with those support requests..." Randy said. Lloyd said, "Okay, Randy, you rarely want to behave..." After that, the four people confirm all your tasks in the terminal..... By the way, Lloyd took a look at the latest issue of Time Magazine.... "[Major Events]: The memorial ceremony for the establishment of the autonomous prefecture is approaching... Think of York Rose Bell, the autonomous state will usher in the 70th anniversary of its founding, in order to celebrate this extremely valuable day.....The city has long been permeated with a strong festive atmosphere..... [Announcement of the schedule of the founding ceremony] Government X government has released the calendar of the memorial festival.....The 70th anniversary celebration is approaching....The autonomous prefecture government also spent a lot of effort..... The annual parade is expected to have a larger scale, and the conditions for opening outdoor stalls are greatly reduced..... It is foreseeable that in order to cope with the commemorative festival, there will also be a large number of meetings and celebrations in the city. Mayor McDowell, who is scheduled to have a lot of activities, seems to be very busy........ Preparations have already begun everywhere..... Careful preparations are being made everywhere in the city....Some shops have been decorated early....A passerby on the street said excitedly that he could not wait for a month....And beside them.... You can see that people are enthusiastically stepping on the spot reserved for the stalls......The man who runs a popular restaurant in the central square also said that he was busy choosing it.....Souvenirs for guests.... This year is very special...The restaurant owner said with a smile......The memorial festival is still one month away. Have you made a plan?....? [The new work of the Rainbow Theatre is coming soon]: Next month, the new work is also ready to go, the new work of the Rainbow Theatre: the sun of gold, the moon of silver...It will be performed on the first day of the memorial festival....The news has been published..... Admirers at home and abroad have already rushed to grab votes....It was sold out in less than an hour....... This new work, the sun of gold and the moon of silver.It is a work created on the theme of famous operas....By the world-renowned artist group...... Re-adapted by Rainbow Theatre....The degree of completion is really exciting....This newspaper will share its charm and Jingdong with you in the follow-up..... [Society] The guerrilla super rookies show their talents. The newly arrived Guerrilla Association, Estiel and Joshua of the Crossbell branch performed outstandingly. As the youngest partner of Crossbell, they have resolved more than 50 commissions....... The two guerrillas also took the lead in the Libel Incident last year and did their best to resolve the incident....Definitely a figure with A-level strength..... Please look forward to their performance....... [Society] Follow-up report on the wolf-type monster case Government X government decided to distribute supplements to places outside the city that were attacked by wolf monsters last month....It was confirmed by the investigation by the garrison and other police officers..... This case is man-made manipulation....But there are also opinions that from the perspective of the affected area.....This is just a sudden event....... At the press conference, although the decision was too late, the source of the compensation was unknown....Wait for criticism. But what about the response of the most important disaster areas.....The town has returned to calm and can work hard again, so happy.... Said the injured male miner....In addition, two suspects were indicted for intimidation, injury, and vandalism of public property because of the manipulation of the monster...He was released early in the morning recently...... [Society] The celebrity of West Street, police dog Cait. Since rescuing a teenager in a traffic accident on West Street, the police dog Zeit has become a big hit among the children on West Street...From now on, I can often see it playing with children....If you have a chance, you can visit the dog..... [International] The royal family attended the award ceremony of Emperor X. Recently, Emperor X conducted an award ceremony....In the works of Prince Olivet, he served as the representative of His Majesty Ukent....Witness Prime Minister Osborne issuing Guan Rong medals to 7 soldiers and scholars. [Leisure] Future fishing sage, come and participate.... Diao Gong Shi Tuan is a group of fishing enthusiasts....They opened a branch in East Street....Long-term recruitment of partners who are willing to experience the fun of crossbell freshwater fishing together....And they also plan to hold a fishing competition during the commemorative festival. If you are interested, you might as well sign up for it....." The most recent Time Magazine, that''s it.....The Guerrilla Association is really powerful... After that, the four of them first came to the Daoli shop and met Wendy. Wendy: "Hello, Lloyd." "Wendy Ingmar Force Guidance Test, this job is for you, right...?" "The Support Section received this commission..." Lloyd said. "Um... This is my commission... I was commissioned by the consortium... so I hope the users of Ingmar force guides will help..." "Unexpectedly, it was Lloyd that you came to pick up... I was very helpful..." Wendy said. "As long as we can do it, please mention it..." Allie said, "So, what exactly is it?" "Hey, it''s actually not such a complicated thing...I hope everyone can participate in the performance evaluation program of Ingmar Force Guide..." "Yes..." Lloyd said. "This is the investigation conducted by the Aipu Foundation on the workshop of the small hand Ingmar force guide... You see, Ingmar is a new type of force guide after all, isn''t it just beginning to become popular... ." Wendy said. "As for the consortium, it seems that the specifications are also being adjusted... so they often consult the workshop for opinions on performance and convenience... Tio said, "This is the performance evaluation plan of the Aipu Consortium... That is to say, the durability in the collection and use... the experience of use and the failure of the information... right..." "Speaking of Sister Tio, isn''t she also a member of the consortium... Don''t you know anything...?" Randy said. "No, what I''m writing about is the Magic Wand Development Team... and what I''m doing now is the actual combat test of the magic wand..." "Yeah... I almost forgot..." Lloyd said. Wendy: "Ahaha... It seems that each group of the consortium has its own testing work..." "So, I have already written most of the evaluation items. The problem lies in the actual evaluation... Although it is no problem to test it by myself..." "But as a technician, I still want to listen carefully to the opinions of the users..." "So that''s why I commissioned it..." Allie said. "This is really Wendy''s style... I understand that we accept this commission..." Lloyd said. "Thank you... Lloyd." "Haha, it doesn''t sound like a complicated commission... Why didn''t I do it specifically..." "Well, it''s simple, I hope you can try to activate the magic that makes the enemy unrecognizable..." "This seems to be a new type of magic after the advent of Ingmar Power Guidance..." "That is to say, the enemy will not be able to die with other magic, as long as the magic is activated correctly..." Lloyd said. Tio said: "From the effect point of view, it is really complicated magic... It seems that the circuit needs to be assembled correctly... Anyway, try more..." "Haha, it''s up to you, sister Tio... and also in actual combat, use and confirm the effect..." Randy said. Allie: "Hmm... This is to confirm... If you can get more familiar with it by the way, the use of Ingmar force guide is even better..." Wendy: "Then I beg you... Then after you have confirmed the magic, let''s report again..." After accepting this entrustment, by the way, take a guided vehicle to Tango Lam Gate.....There is also a new commission over there. This place is the border, I don''t know what commission will be....... After entering, I found the deputy commander Sonia.... "It''s finally here...I''m waiting for you guys from the Secret Service Division..." , "Thanks for your hard work..." "Thanks..." Deputy Commander Sonia, Sergeant Noelle..." Lloyd said. "After confirming the support request, I came here right away... I have kept you waiting for a long time." "Although I don''t really want to pull..." Randy said. Sonia said: "Oh, in this case, you came here on purpose. It''s really not good-looking, it''s commendable..." ""Oh...I heard it, sorry...Said Randy. "Okay, then I want to talk to you about this task right away..." Sonia said. "Hmm, I will trouble you..." "Haha, you are welcome, Sergeant Al, please explain..." "This time I am asking you all for your entrustment request, which is the actual combat exercise of the new garrison teammates to be carried out today..." "I hope you can serve as opponents..." "Practical exercises with members of the garrison..." Lloyd said. Allie: "Even newcomers, they must be people with considerable strength..." "I also heard that the garrison has gathered elites..." Sonia: "I understand very clearly... While training with them, your strength can also be improved... Isn''t it a bad thing...?" "Speaking of which, why do you ask us to make a request... Although it may be wrong to say that, I think there are as many other people who are good at fighting..." "For example, guerrillas....."Tio said. Lloyd: "Hey... Tio." Randy: "That''s right... I have the same opinion as Sister Tio... For training, of course it is better to pick stronger opponents..." "If you want, you can now issue a commission from the Guerrilla Association..." Sonia said, "Hehe...speaking from your mouth, it sounds like you''re making excuses to run away from me..." "amount...." "But I have to admit that compared to the support department that has been established for less than one or two months, the strength of the veteran guerrillas...I am afraid it is better..." Sonia said. "However, you have solved the World of Warcraft incident that the garrison failed to deal with... From this I feel that you have a unique power... Sonia said. "Our unique..." "Senior Randy is also known as the number one master of Bedmen... I am also a big name for a long time." El said. Lloyd: "Randy... Is that true...?" "The first time I heard..." Tio said. Allie said: "I was taken aback, why didn''t you tell us about this..." Randy said, "Oh... it''s all things from the past, there''s nothing to talk about... But ah, I really don''t have any hurry..." Sonia: "I don''t care. It doesn''t matter if only one person does not participate... If you are not grateful for me to recommend you to the Support Section..." "...I didn''t mean it, I''ll take part in it..." "Okay, things are understood... When will the drill start..." "Say a word to the team members and you can start right away... Are you ready?" "Well, no problem." "Then, El, you take them to the parking lot... the exercise is there." 399 Chapter 397 After that, the exercise began....After arriving at the parking lot. El said: "Then the exercise officially begins in the form of a 4V4 game..." New player A: "The Secret Service Section, which has been rumored recently, is not a challenge for opponents..." New teammate B: "That famous Randy is also here..." "But it is said that she was fired for messing with men and women..." "Is that kind of soft rice really strong? Let him see how good we are!" Tio: "The other side seems to see you like this..." "Oh... Although they are new players, they are very energetic..." Randy said. "It''s okay, I will accompany you to have a good time..." Sonia: "Stop whispering there, Randy." "Why only talk about me..." El declared: "All members come together." The battle is about to start, and I have to feel that the training is very good, and I can''t underestimate the enemy just because the opponent is a newcomer.....In the battle, the invisibility hair that Wendy commissioned was used once.... After it was over, El said: "That''s it..." "Sure enough..." Randy said, "Well, that''s about it... As a newcomer, you did a good job, but there is still a distance compared to us..." "It''s so overwhelming...but you did a good job." "Yeah... They are all excellent newcomers to the garrison..." Tio: "Well, but then the task is over...?" Randy: "Oh yeah. Then the deputy commander, let''s end here... Lloyd, let''s go back quickly, the next task is...?" "Ahhhh, who said that one game is over...?" Sonia said. Randy: "Ah..." "What does it mean?" Sonia said, "Sergeant El is ready!" Allie said, "This is...?" "As you can see, please rush to fight against the players commanded by Sergeant El..." Sonya said. "What''s that? I didn''t even hear that Erlian Station is going to be there, and in this case, isn''t it going to be 4 vs. 5..." "Ah, my support request is to participate in the actual combat exercises of new players... In that case, it is not natural for you to accompany the new players to train... And you just knocked down 4 new players..." "With the addition of Sergeant El, I think the strength of the two sides will be almost equal..." "That''s it..." Tio said. "Haha... It seems that the deputy commander needs more vigilance than I thought..." Lloyd said. "Sorry everyone, I suddenly challenged... But I also want to understand my own strength through fighting with you..." El said. "Please enlighten me..." "Ah, there''s no way this way..." "Yes... In that case, let''s fight with all our strength..." Tio said: "Please advise..." "Let''s start, then!" Sonia said. The new team member said: "With Sergeant Al, we have to work hard!" "Yeah, come on!" The battle has begun!This time the opponent is the new team led by Sergeant Els.....The battle is fierce. But in the end it was Lloyd who got it... "Still can''t..." "Obviously, Sergeant El is helping, it''s really useless..." the recruits said depressed. El:''Sure enough, I am very capable, I am far from enough....'' Lloyd: "Haha, please don''t be humble, I thought I would really lose this time..." "Under the command of El, the newcomers'' battle is much better than when it started... Hey, shouldn''t you be called the rising star of the garrison..." Randy said. "Ahaha, I dare not be..." Sonia told the newcomers: "It''s good, this is the strength of people who have actual combat experience against Rubach and Warcraft... Their experience is for you newcomers......There is no comparability at all, and the Crossbell Garrison, for some reason, cannot conduct large-scale exercises......But there are other training methods besides exercises.... As a member of the Crossbell Guard, in order to implement our duty to protect the safety of citizens....I hope you will work harder in the future...." "Yes!" "Haha, very good... As a reward, after returning to the base, I will give you a special set of independent training programs..." "Until you decide to assign a department, you must keep training every day... You know?" Newcomer teammate; "Hey...that is..." Allie: "Haha... I really admire him..." "But I think the new players are a bit pitiful..." Tio said: "It is worthy of being a woman who holds the position of deputy commander..." "Thanks to you, this exercise is very meaningful..." said the commander. "Haha...a bit tired..." Lloyd said. Sonia said: "Don''t just stand and talk, let''s go back to the command room..." "Okay, that''s what I said..." After returning, Sonia said, "Thank you so much. With your assistance, this exercise is very effective." "Well, it is also a very useful experience for us... It is generally impossible to fight against guards..." "Yes, there are many references..." Allie said. "The mood is really good. I have won the active guards..." Randy said. Tio said: "If you boast that you want to point people in Haikou beforehand, but you lose in the end...you can''t be an example..." "Randy, I should be relieved..." "Sister Tio, you are too direct..." "Ahaha...Senior is also embarrassed..." Sonia: "Haha... I hope you will continue to improve in the future... If you need assistance, I will contact you in the form of a support request..." "I will also secretly support the activities of the Special Service Support Section..." Lloyd: "Yes... Thank you very much!" After completing this commission, a few people went to the bus station, and the next task was the village of Almori....... I quickly came to the village in a car and found the village chief.... "Long time no see, Village Chief Tolu..." Lloyd said. "From the Secret Service Support Section...Welcome welcome..." said the village head. "The news of the resolution of the wolf-shaped monster incident a few days ago was spread in the village..." "Everyone is praising and saying that the police also have two tricks..." Randy said:''Oh, I''ve been awarded....No, this is not the time for polite remarks..." Ellie; "If you can, can you tell us about your commission, the village chief?" "Ah, I almost forgot, thank you again for coming to help... Then I will tell you the content of the commission now." Tio said: "Remember that the content of the commission is about the encroachment of private land by monsters..." "Yeah..." Tolu said. "You should have seen it when you came here by car. There is a place to put supplies on the Almorica Trail, which is the private land of the village..." "And now I run into a group of monsters, which is a headache..." "The words of a group of monsters... it is really dangerous..." Allie said. Lloyd: "Are any villagers injured...?" "Not yet...but the tools for farm work are all over there...so they can''t be left alone..." "So, considering your performance in the last World of Warcraft incident, I sent you a request for support...not guerrillas..." "Haha... Now our identity seems to have been raised a little..." Randy said. "Although it is a happy thing... But now is not the time to be happy..." Tio said. Randy: "I see...then let''s go and clean up the Warcraft..." Lloyd: "Well, it should not be too late. If this goes on, everyone will be unable to work..." Tolu: "Oh oh... have you accepted... Thank you. Then please accept this..." Take the key from the village chief and put it away. Tolu: "Well, with this key, you can go in. Walk southeast of the ancient road and you will be able to get to the private land..." "It''s better to take a bus to the private land first, you can use the things in the private land as you like... I also ask you to help..." "If you know, please leave it to us..." After Lloyd''s four came to the private domain.....A door was locked. Lloyd opened the door with the key and saw that there were many monsters inside....Occupy here... "But I didn''t expect to have so many monsters..." Allie said. Randy: "And the guys gathered here seem to be more difficult to deal with than those wandering on the street..." "Maybe because of the impact of the Warcraft incident last month, the warcrafts who were driven out of hunting were moved from remote areas..." "Is it because Rubach released the sequelae of army dogs... Okay, let''s not mention these, let''s get ready to fight." Lloyd said. "Now the battle to annihilate the monsters occupying private territory! Be careful, everyone!" Allie: "Yeah." After that, it took a while and the cleanup was completed successfully.... "Okay... It seems that those just now are the last batch..." Lloyd said. "The annihilation is complete... The breath of beasts around here has completely disappeared..." Tio said. Randy: "Oh, I''m so tired..." Allie: "Haha, but it''s finally solved, isn''t this great... Then let''s go back and report." "Well, I have to reassure him as soon as possible..." Lloyd said. Back to the village, reported to the village chief.. Toruda: "Really... All the monsters have been wiped out... Well, so we can go to the farm with peace of mind..." "Thank you very much, everyone from the Secret Service Support Division..." Randy said, "Haha, no thanks. Allie said, "Really, you are too smug." "Haha, but, since there are private land on the street, it is necessary to be more vigilant in the future..." Lloyd said. "Yeah... That''s right, this matter can only be solved by the village itself... But I didn''t expect that the Warcraft chaos a few days ago would actually be because of this thing..." Tolu said . "Obviously it has been almost a month..." Tio said: "Although it''s just speculation...but it is possible...but through this crusade, there should not be so many more beasts, close to the private land..." "Really... This will help a lot... Anyway, I would like to take care of you in the future," Toruda said. "Please rest assured, we will rush over if necessary..." Allie: "Then, we''ll leave..." Just returned to the city....Lloyd''s communicator rang. "Hello, my Secret Service Support Section." "Ah... Lloyd." It was Fran''s voice. "Fran, it''s rare for you to contact directly...what happened." "Well, in fact, there is a citizen who has something to discuss with the Support Section... Can I ask her to go directly to you?" "Well, I think there should be no problem... This is different from usual, can''t we use the terminal to explain..." "Yes... things seem to be more serious..." Fran said. "Moreover, I must ask you to deal with it by name... It feels relatively rare." "I want her to go directly to you..." "Really... We have understood the situation, we will return to the support department now." "Okay, I''ll pass it on... Then how long will it take you to arrive?" "Well, please tell that, we may be a little bit late. If she arrives first, please wait a while inside." "Okay, I see, then Royd asks you." After finishing the communication, Ellie asked, "Are there any commissions?" "Yeah... It seems to be a very important thing... temporarily suspend other tasks of the Support Section... Return to the Support Section first." Randy said, "Then the consultant is a beautiful woman...?" Lloyd: "This, I don''t know..." After that, Lloyd first came to the Daoli shop. About her commission, she was almost finished, and she wanted to report. "Ah, Lloyd, what''s going on." ""It was successfully completed. This magic can indeed make the enemy undetectable....." "Is this magic that maximizes the characteristics of magical attributes...?" Randy said. "The new type of theorizer has brought us a lot of benefits, and the magic that can be used has also increased... It is more and more convenient..." "Yeah. In addition to the battle cover, there is also a newsletter..." "Well, these two reports are quite detailed... Lloyd and everyone thank you." 400 Chapter 398 After processing the entrustment with Wendy, the four returned to the Secret Service Section. I saw a girl with purple hair. "It seems to have come..." Allie said. "Ah...Sorry, I came in without authorization..." said the purple-haired girl. "It''s okay, we''ve already heard about this. You are a consultant, and you have something to consult with the Special Services Division...?" Lloyd said. "Yeah... I am Mao Lixia when we first met... I am very grateful that you are willing to discuss with me today..." Lloyd gave each other a lot, really a beauty... "Anyway, please sit down first and talk about the details first..." After that, I talked in detail for a while. "What does the threat letter mean?" Lloyd said. "Yes... This was a week ago. Illiya received a letter from an unknown person..." "Illia is the star of the Rainbow Troupe, also known as Dancer of Flame..." Randy said. "An internationally renowned artist and a performer. Oh, I didn''t expect that the matter you asked us to discuss is related to Ilia..." Randy looked very excited... Tio: "Randy, calm down..." "That, after all, she is a big celebrity, and I have heard the name... But is it a threatening letter sent to her...?" Lloyd said. "En...Although she herself said that it was just a prank...but the content was chilling, it was hard to imagine it was just a prank..." Mao Li said. "So, I discussed with the head of the regiment and decided to ask the police for help first..." Mao Li said. "Where is the original threatening letter?" "Where is Miss Elia... she originally planned to throw it away after reading it, but I finally stopped him..." "In this case, it is necessary to see the details of the threatening letter... In addition, Miss Mao Li, you should be a member of the Rainbow Troupe..." "Yeah. I''m also an actor, but I''m just a rookie..." "Ah! It''s you!" "What''s the matter? Randy." "I''ve seen you, in the new work.... Opposite to the Sun Princess starring Ilia, starring in the second protagonist of Moon Princess..... "The newcomer who is highly praised by Illiya..... ." Randy said. "Ah, it''s not that great. I haven''t practiced far enough. It drags everyone behind. I think it''s too early to debut..." "Hehe, even that is great..." Allie said. "Because you may have been spotted by the Rainbow Theater. As a debut, it''s pretty good." Lloyd: "Ahhaha, I have a general understanding of the situation... But listening to you say that, Illya herself doesn''t seem to be very fancy about things..." "Yes... In short, now she focuses on improving the completion of the performance, so she doesn''t want to be disturbed by outsiders..." "Furthermore, she said it was ridiculous to find a policeman..." Mao Li said. "In other words, it''s not our turn to play at all...?" Tio said. "But, everyone is a member of the Secret Service Division... Judging from the reports in the magazine, it seems to be a little closer to the people than the average police... So I think Miss Ilia may be acceptable... " "Hmm..." "This may not be appropriate... But how about discussing with the Guerrilla Association..." Allie said: "Miss Ilia is an ordinary citizen, I think it should belong to their protection object... ..." "That''s because the Guerrilla Association is very popular in Crossbell... If they frequent the theater before the performance, strange rumors are likely to spread..." "From this point of view, I don''t think you will cause too much topic..." Mao Li said. "..." "Sorry, I said something wrong..." Mao Li said hurriedly. "No, nothing, we didn''t take it to heart..." Lloyd said. "But I understand the situation... I plan to entrust you to think about it." Ellie: "I''m the same." Tio: "I have no opinion..." Randy: "Oh, it''s impossible to refuse such a good thing..." "Then threaten to believe this matter, please hand it over to our Secret Service Section..." Mao Li said, "Thank you... Then I will go back to the troupe first... I will explain to the head of the team and Miss Yiliya that you can come to the troupe at any time... " "See you later... Lixia!" Randy said. "Well, just leave it to us..." Allie said. After she left, Lloyd said: "It seems we have to go to which theater first... Before seeing the threatening letter, there is no way to start an investigation..." Tio: "It''s true... after all, it may be just a simple prank..." Randy: "It''s great, it''s a wonderful job. I didn''t expect that before the performance, I would have the opportunity to enter the Rainbow Theatre and see the real Ilia..." Allie: "Indeed... It''s also possible to directly listen to Ilia... I feel a little nervous..." Lloyd: "Is it that exaggeration... Although it looks like a beauty from the magazine..." Tio; "I''m looking forward to it..." After that, the four set off to the Rainbow Theater......... At the door, it looks like a poster has been posted....not bad. "Look again. It''s a magnificent building..." Tio said. "It looks pretty new..." "It seems that it has been built for 20 years... But compared with the city government, it is not so old..." Allie said. "Rainbow Theatre Company..." "What''s the matter...?" Randy said. "No... It''s nothing... Let''s go in quickly..." After entering...... "Wow, there is still such an atmosphere at the entrance..." Allie said. "Music is heard from inside, are you rehearsing...?" Randy said, "Yeah..." "Well, guest? Hello... Now this theater prohibits irrelevant personnel from entering and leaving..." the manager walked over and said. "Well, we are the policemen who accepted the consultation request of your group members..." "Ah, it turned out to be the Special Support Division. Welcome to the Rainbow Theatre Company. I have heard from Miss Mao Li about the situation... I heard that you are going to ask the director of the theatre and Miss Ilia...?" "Yes... Could you please convey it...?" "In this case, please enter the lobby from the front... They seem to be rehearsing..." the manager said. "Ugh..." "Is it okay... Doesn''t this disturb Miss Ilia...?" Allie said. "No, no, she''s not the one who cares about such small things..." "Although the official performance is approaching, she will be even happier when someone comes..." "understood...." Randy: "Then let''s go in and have a look..." ""Ugh...this is...| After entering, I saw rehearsal in the hall.....Quite powerful......... Look at it all....Four people. "Everyone... you are here." "Sorry to disturb you..." Tio: "That...that...that''s too powerful..." Randy: "I''m lost in sight..." Allie: "Gave us a wonderful performance..." "Haha...Thank you... However, the current state is still a long way from completion." Ilia said. "Damn..." Tio: "Will it become even more powerful..." "Does that still need to be said... This scene is just the first single-player scene of the Sun Princess..." Ilia said. "It will look better after Moon Princess joins. I think the final climax part will be dozens of times more powerful than now..." "awesome....." "It''s unimaginable...!" Allie said. "Haha... Are they the policemen you are talking about?" Ilia said. Mao Li said: "Yes..." "Well, I really don''t see the police at all... But you are here to understand the situation... It''s just an ordinary prank, I don''t want to be accompanied to that point..." "Okay, Illya... Everyone is worried about you, so take a moment..." said the head. "Before the performance begins, I will not do anything that affects emotions..." Ilia said. "But if it''s Mao Li, I can think about it..." "what...." "Oh, why are you here again..." "Sorry everyone... I''ll try to persuade her, Lloyd, go to the lounge first..." "Wait... Your name is Lloyd... Could it be you... It really is you." Ilia gave Lloyd a hug gently..... Tio: "?" "what''s the situation....." "Miss Ilia...?" Illya let go and said: "Oh, this world is really small... I didn''t expect to meet the legendary brother Jun in this form..." "In this way, it seems to hear her say that you have become a policeman... Hehe, her description is really exactly the same as her own image..." "That... Could it be that Miss Ilia, you know Sister Cecil?" "Of course, Cecil is a good friend of mine. I have known each other for 10 years since the Independent Day School..." "So that''s the case, so I will introduce myself again. I am Ilya, the leading actor of this rainbow theater... Everyone, please take care of me..." Ilya said. After that, Yi Liya took a few people to the room.... "Miss Ilia is really...suddenly hugged it, which is very rude to Lloyd..." Mauri said. "Haha, it''s okay... and being able to be hugged by my sister, do you feel a little happy in my heart..." "Ah..." Lloyd laughed haha. "Um, we came here to intimidate the letter..." "I know, since it''s your brother''s commission, naturally I can''t help but bring it to the letter now..." As Ilia said, she went to find a letter.... After finding it soon, she said, "Here you are." She handed the letter to Lloyd. "Thank you." Saying that, he took the letter. Check the letter written on it.... "Stop the new work performance, otherwise the tragedy will visit the Flame Dancer..." "this is...." Tio: "That''s what threats mean..." Randy; "It''s really like a threatening letter..." "It''s not so much a threat letter, it''s a prank...? Let me start by saying yes, threats of this level are not uncommon..." "Is that right....." "Perhaps our troupe earns more... Most of it is pranks and jokes... Most of the letters sent are like this..." "But this time there is one thing that is of concern..." "what is the place...?" "...It seems to be the sender... the name is Yin." "Yes... The threatening letters sent before were not signed... But this time it is true that the name silver is written... It doesn''t feel like an ordinary prank..." "Hmm... I think you guys think too much..." Illya said. "Everyone, do you have any clues about the name silver...?" Lloyd said. "I don''t know him at all... Is this a person''s name?" "I think it''s like a secret sign or something..." "Yeah. There is the word "silver" in the title of our new work.... The only thing that can be thought of..." "So that''s it..." "So is there anything else besides this?" Lloyd said, "I take the liberty to ask someone you have offended recently..." "This one..." The leader said: "Which one shouldn''t it be..." Ilia said: "Do you two remember someone who has offended...?" Head: "Which... Either we or Ilia are you." Mao Li said, "It was the president of the other day, do you remember..." "Are you talking about that old bald head...I have forgotten such a small thing..." Tio: "That old bald man said...?" "Oh, a fat, bald old man named Marconi...i is the Rubach Chamber of Commerce, the boss of the ruffian..." Teenage girl...?" "Rubacher Chamber of Commerce... actually this name appears..." "What''s wrong...?" "It''s nothing... It''s just that I often hear this name recently... Then how did you offend the president..." Yi Liya said:''He often entertains distinguished guests here, usually sitting in the VIP table is quite powerful...But he has no interest in acting at all..... I can''t watch my performance at all, I just pay attention to my beauty..." I have noticed this kind of thing...." 401 Chapter 399 It''s also a hateful bald old X color X ghost...... Lloyd understands what Ilia said. "During the performance, including the auditorium, it belongs to my world, so I can notice that the old X-colored X ghost still came to strike up a conversation..." "An attitude of being a benefactor... What can you say can support me... Help me go to the theater of the Imperial Capital to develop..." Randy: "Oh...Are there any plans like this..." "Well...not just the empire, but some other countries have invited us..." the head of the delegation said. "Ask if it is interesting to have a special performance, even if only for a period of time..." "Speaking of which, Libel''s Wangli Arena also invited us before..." Lloyd: "Sure enough, it''s very popular... But why does President Rubache say he wants to be a backing...?" "It seems that he also has a strong network in the imperial capital..." the head of the group said. "However, according to the currently known rumors, this kind of approach should make people want to stay away from it..." "It must be said... Rubache is an organization closely related to the empire... It is also reasonable to be implicated in the underworld of the imperial capital..." Allie said. Mao Li: "Yes...Is that so..." Teo: "Then in the end, Miss Ilia, how did you answer that old bald head..." "Of course I solemnly refused... and in order to make him die the new one, I gave him a slap in the face..." "Damn..." "Did you do this to Rubach''s boss...?" Allie said. "Yes... I almost fainted..." Mao Li said. "I was so scared that I fainted... but that was also because the other party made such inconsiderate actions against Ilia... It should not be said to be rude..." said the head. "The people around us continued to persuade me, and finally calmed things down..." "But the other party may not forget the humiliation he suffered at that time..." Randy said. "do you mean this...?" "There is indeed a motive for sending threatening letters..." Tio said. "I understand the general situation... Can Illya leave this threatening letter to us for safekeeping..." "Oh, yes, my eyes have changed..." Lloyd: "Huh?" "The same look in my eyes as I stand on the stage..." Ilia said. "Very good... If you let you do this, you can do it well... In order to prevent Lixia from worrying about her, this time everything is left to you..." "We accepted..." "It will certainly not disappoint your expectations..." Allie said. Mao Li personally sent the four people out and expressed her gratitude: "Thank you so much. Illiya also agreed. I have to discuss with you. I really found the right person..." "Haha... things have just started... it seems not easy to deal with..." "Yes... Speaking of it, can you not speak so politely... Well, I''m still a newcomer... And I''m a little younger than you guys, so you can talk to me in such a polite tone? Sorry..." "Is that the case... Then we will be more natural..." "Thank you so much..." "Lixia has a meeting..." someone shouted. "Everyone, I''ll take my leave first. I''ve checked it out. Please come to the theater company and tell me..." After she left..... Lloyd: "Looks very busy..." "Hey... The performance is also accumulated from hundreds of rehearsals..." "It''s understandable that you don''t want to waste time worrying about threatening letters..." Randy said. "That''s it, I agree..." Tio said. "Haha... In order for the new work to be successfully staged... You have to find a way to solve this problem..." Allie said. Lloyd: "That''s right..." .... Then came out of the theater..... Randy said: "Okay. What''s next... At this stage, only Rubach is the clue..." Tio: "The name silver may also be one of the clues..." "Yeah...well guys, do you want to try to visit the Rubach Chamber of Commerce..." "Ah..." Allie said. "Are you serious?" Randy said. "Of course, it was not conducted in the name of the police investigation, but in the name of understanding the situation..." "Although it is still unclear whether the person who sent the threatening letter is the president of Rubache..." "But I don''t think I''m in trouble. If I just avoid it, I can''t find the truth..." Randy: "Hmm..." Tio: "...It makes sense..." Lloyd: "Also. I think this is a good opportunity... That group of people did this kind of thing, but they still get away with it..." "Perhaps, this is an opportunity for us to grasp the real situation..." "Heh. So that''s it..." Allie: "This..." "What''s wrong... Are you still worried. If so, let Randy and I go alone..." "Lloyd?" Tio said in a very complaining tone. "No... I didn''t mean to dislike you." "I know... I''m not worried... If it''s just a visit, there shouldn''t be any danger... What kind of existence does Rubach in this city..." "This is a good opportunity to understand..." Allie said solemnly. Randy: "What is it, Miss, it sounds really interesting..." "Haha, you are so worried... About the threatening letter, there may be other information... Let''s hurry up and visit..." Allie said. "Ok...." "According to the information in the database, the Rubach Chamber of Commerce building is in the middle of the back street over there, just walk into the back alley..." "Hey, in that suspicious corner... Seeing those guys looks like that..." After that, the four came to the entrance of the Rubach Chamber of Commerce building. "What do you guys do?" the two guards said. "This is not a place where you little ghosts can approach, get out of here." "Wait... When are you..." , "What? These guys...?" "It''s the ones who used to be the ones who used to be... the Secret Service Branch. They broke our plan to deploy in the old city..." "what...." "It seems that there is no need to introduce ourselves... We are here today for the search mission..." "what..." "Can you tell me about the president here... We want to talk to him about an event..." Lloyd said. "What a joke!" "Police boy, it''s shameless to talk to the chairman..." Allie: "We didn''t regard him as a suspect... We just wanted to ask him for advice..." "Of course, this is not mandatory, and we will not force it..." "Oh, just let you report it, what does it matter..." "Cut... After messing up Aruno''s game, it seems to be getting more and more arrogant..." "Re-teach these idiots who don''t know how to be polite...?" At this time the door of the building opened, with a heroic voice. "Let them in..." A giant came out....Quite strong. "Second master...you have worked hard..." Second master: "Oh, it''s hard work..." "Hmph, you are the police school regulations. Although they have heard of it before, they are younger than you think..." Lloyd said: "I''m Lloyd from the Special Agent Support Section... May I ask if you are." "Galcia, as the head of the business headquarters of the Rubache Chamber of Commerce..." said the second master. "Humph, but everyone is used to calling me the second master..." "Come in... I''ll answer your questions..." "what..." "Haha, since the second master has already let go, please go in quickly." "In front of him, you''d better be respectful...unless you are tired of life..." After entering, it explained the matter. The second master said: "I actually said that our president sent a threatening letter to Ilia...?" "Hmph, this is a strange talk..." "Of course, we have not concluded that this must be your president..... ." "But we have almost no clues at the moment. I heard that the president and Miss Ilia had been unhappy a few days ago..." "Because I want to ask you for your reference..." "It was just that I drank too much alcohol that day... I drank too much and something trivial happened. After I got drunk that day, the president can''t remember his life, I don''t think he took it seriously..." "Is that right.." "As far as we know, I heard that the president also proposed to push Miss Yilia to the stage of the Goddu Opera House...?" "That''s true, we will also deal with all kinds of people... It''s just that the other party asked us to come forward to build a bridge..." "However, it is better to say that it is an excuse. The president seems to want to entertain him as that special guest..." "Special guest...?" "This matter has nothing to do with you. In short, this is the case. This letter has nothing to do with us..." "Do you understand...? Police boys..." Lloyd: "Just in case, can you read this letter...?" "Huh, get it." "This is the letter..." Lloyd handed the letter to the second master. After the other party saw it: "That''s it, it seems to be hindering Ilia''s performance..." "Ok......" The second master returned the letter to Lloyd and said: "Huh...it''s really boring..." "It''s not so much a threatening letter as a simple prank..." Randy; "Hello..." Allie: "But what''s the face after you saw the letter?" "Huh, what are you talking about...?" "As for the content of the letter, I don''t see any clues at all... But at least I can assert that this is not what our president wrote...": "Huh, it seems that you are going back without success this time..." said the second master. "I order...Speaking of what happened just now, can we directly ask Mr. Chairman...?" "what...??" "Yeah...Such matters should indeed be asked directly to the parties..." Randy said. "Or the president is not here..." "Hahaha... Don''t take it too far, kids, how could the president see you... You guys who don''t know the heights of the sky, I can crush you easily..." "what...?" "Originally I planned to see you, but the opportunity is rare... I kindly give you a piece of advice... No matter how hard you try....Neither can change the status quo of this city.....Want to shake our power, daydream...." "It looks very confident..." Randy said. "If you understand, just get out...I don''t have time to pay attention to you little ghosts." "However, if you dare to resist us again... even if it is a kid, I will not show mercy..." "Thank you for your advice, then... Let''s go, everyone understands the situation." Allie: "Hmm..." "Yes..." Tio said. "Huh...not even a cup of tea for us..." Randy said. The four people left the building..... At this time, the second master suddenly called Randy: "Wait, the red-haired one..." "Ah, say me..." "With red hair, where have I seen it... But it may be an illusion..." "Forget it, if it''s the sexy big sister, forget it, I''m not interested in being said by the uncle. "Hmph, forget it, it''s too annoying, so quickly disappear..." The four returned to the back street. "It''s a headache..." "Think of us completely as children..." "Speaking of Randy, he called you before leaving, is there something...?" "God knows, but that big guy is really not a bluff. If he is really serious, we can''t deal with it now..." "is it...." "Let''s not mention this, that person didn''t put us in his eyes at all...''...no matter what we do, they don''t hurt or itchy...''" "Yeah. I feel the same way. Although I know they have a backstage, why can they be so calm..." Ellie didn''t speak.... "What, what''s wrong.?" "Don''t mention my business, it''s nothing...what shall we do next" "Yeah...I can''t believe what the second master said..." 402 Chapter 400 Silver "This matter may have nothing to do with Rubach..." Lloyd said. Tio: "But the second master obviously had a special reaction when he saw the letter..." "Well, I thought he must have noticed something..." Lloyd took out the letter and looked at it. "He may have noticed the name of the sender..." "Silver... So this guy...?" Randy said. "Does this character have anything to do with Rubach...?" "No, if they are related, the attitude of the second master is not right... It seems to be sure from the beginning that things have nothing to do with them... Isn''t his attitude like this?...?" "what....." "That''s it, it''s true..." "If this is the case, then it has nothing to do with Rubach, but it is the object of their intense attention... Is this such a character..." Tio said. "I think it might be so..." Allie said: "In that case...then it''s best to ask someone who knows Rubach''s intelligence...For example, lawyer Ian who is known as Lawyer Bear Bear..." "That''s right... Actually, I wanted to discuss with Miss Grace..." Lloyd said. "Um... Tell that sister, she will probably dig out even threatening letters..." "This is likely to become a scandal for the Rainbow Theater..." "Yeah... so it''s better not to rely on her... Also, if there are other clues, try your luck..." Lloyd said. "Maybe you will get unexpected information..." Allie: "Um... Yeah... Hehe..." "what happened...?" "It''s okay, let''s get the information right away... In any case, go to the law firm first..." Allie said. After that, I came to the law firm...... "Sorry for disturbing you..." "Ah, it''s you guys... It''s been a long time since I saw you, I heard a lot of your deeds, and you work hard..." "You still look so busy..." "Ahaha... I''m used to it, and I came here suddenly, because there is something to ask...?" "It''s amazing..." "Is it that obvious... us." "Haha, that''s because I have seen a lot of people like this... The work has come to an end for the time being. For consultation, I don''t think it will be a problem..." "That''s really thank you so much... Then we would be more respectful than our fate..." Allie said. After that, I clarified the matter with Ian.. "So that''s the case, Rainbow Theater received the threatening letter, and the relationship between the sender of Yin and Rubache..." "Do you have any clues..." "No, I don''t have much information... But when it comes to the name silver, I am not completely clueless..." "Oh...really...?" "But I don''t know if it''s the same person... Is this okay?" "It''s okay. Please tell us." "As long as a little clue is enough." "Then... It was a business trip outside before... I have heard a legend from the locals. It is said that there is a legendary killer named Silver..." "meaning..." "The so-called Eastern reading... What do you mean by killer?" "Remember to mean, assassin, or assassin...This kind of name seems to be mainly used in the East..." Randy said. "Well... you know very clearly... this habit is similar to turning a good mercenary into a hunting soldier..." Lloyd: "But... the specific content of that urban legend is...?" "Ah...Whether this character really exists, it seems that there is no conclusion... According to legend, he wrapped his whole body in a mask and black clothes, and he never showed his true colors..." "Appear like a shadow, disappear like a shadow, and will never let go of the prey that you are staring at... In the legend, it is like a dead soul..." Lloyd: "Undead...?" Randy: "This is ridiculous..." "That''s why it became an urban legend... But this legendary assassin will send a threatening letter to Miss Ilia...?" "Yeah... It seems that there is no direct contact... Is it Black Moon..." "Indeed, Black Moon is an organization with a huge power in Oriental Street... Even if it has a connection with the legendary killer, it is not surprising..." "So, it''s no wonder that the second master has that expression. Rubache and Black Moon are now facing each other in this city..." "And if Heyue and Silver are in collusion..." "Not only does it have nothing to do with Rubach, but it also makes them pay attention to the existence... This confirms..." "It''s just a little intriguing... Why does this silver threaten the big star of the Rainbow Theater, Illya...?" "This is really unexplainable...". "Ms. Ilia and Rubach¡¯s badges have had a dispute at the banquet... Will it be related to this matter...?" Tio said. "...That thing doesn''t seem like a big deal..." "You can''t become Rubache''s opponent to threaten him..." "Yes... shouldn''t it be considered that there is someone else who wrote the threatening letter...?" Randy said. Lloyd: "No, many clues are gentle. It is not too early to draw a conclusion... Everyone, it suddenly occurred to me, should I visit Black Moon...?" "Ugh...?" "Hey, this is too sudden..." "Think about it, Black Moon is an organization that is so powerful that even Rubache has to be on guard... Such opponents have begun to march into this city. They want to seize their hegemony..." "According to the situation, Black Moon should be a more dangerous organization than Rubach..." "This..." "That''s it, do you want to take this opportunity to confirm...?" "But it doesn''t matter if you visit suddenly...?" Randy said, "We don''t have their intelligence in our hands. I don''t know how dangerous they are..." "Actually, I just met with the branch president of the Black Moon Trading Company..." "what..?" "is this real....?" "They entrusted me to check the business transactions in Crossbell for any legal issues..." "It''s not illegal, I accepted it... At that time I saw their branch president..." "Is that right...?" "Excuse me, what kind of person is the branch president...?" "It gives me the feeling that he is a shrewd person... He is very young, but with just a few light words, he can move the other person..." "In short, I think he is quite clever, not the kind of person who is easy to deal with..." "The so-called mind pie... It seems to be difficult to deal with... Do you want to meet this shrewd person on purpose...?" "Yeah, after all, it''s rare to have such an excuse... how about it," Lloyd said. "interesting." Tio said: "Alright, I also have some interests...." Allie: "I still have a certain understanding of Rubach, but I don''t know anything about Black Moon... Maybe this is a good opportunity..." Lloyd said: "Then it''s decided...thank you, Attorney Ian...so that we can finally continue the investigation..." "It''s am... Haha, this conversation with you reminds me of your brother..., the other party is disguised as a serious trading company..... At this level, you still have to be more careful, because they are always a very dangerous organization..." "Yes... Thank you for your advice." Out of the law firm. "The next step is to go to the Black Moon Trading Company... I remember it should be in the harbor area..." Tio: "To be precise, it''s on the outer edge of the northeast of the harbor area...like it''s by the lake..." Randy: "Ah...it''s the red oriental style building..." "There are IBC and Crosbell Times in the surrounding area. Logically speaking, it should be a very serious place..." "Forget it... Anyway, go and see first..." After that, I came to the Black Moon Trading Company...... It looks very oriental building...... The door was closed and there was a sign saying: "Please knock on the door if you have something." "Here..." "How to do...?" "Knock on the door, excuse me, is anyone here?" After knocking on the door. A male voice came from inside: "Who is it?'' "My door is from the Secret Service Section of the Crossbell Police Department..." "Oh, good." Randy said: "I don''t know what ghosts and monsters will appear..." Tio: "I want to see what the situation is after the door opens..." An oriental man came out: "Everyone has been waiting for a long time... The branch president would like to see you, please come inside." "Thank you." "excuse me..." After entering, I saw a young man inside. "Everyone, how are you..." This person is very leisurely. Lloyd: "Meeting for the first time... It''s Lloyd from the Special Agent Support Section..." "Haha. To each other, I am Black Moon Trading Company, the head of the Crossbell branch, Li Hai." "You are Lloyd, Allie, Tio, Randy, right?" "Why... You know our name..." "Hehe, if you want to say the reason, it''s because I love to read the Crosbell Times magazine..." "After I read your deeds, I became a fan of yours, so I took the liberty of using a variety of contacts to investigate your names..." "So that''s it..." "Well. It''s an honor to meet with you all... What are you doing today... Do you have any questions about the company''s operations..." "No, this is not the case. In fact, we are investigating an incident related to the Rainbow Theater..." "Rainbow Theatre Company is that famous theatre company. Oh, since I started Crossbell, I have always wanted to enjoy their performances... It¡¯s just that I can¡¯t spare time because of my busy schedule..." "By the way, what new work has been released this time...?" "Yes, that''s right..." "Actually, something went wrong with this new performance..." "Our visit here is also part of the investigation..." "Understood, then, please tell me the details first..." After that, the four people sat down and explained in detail. "Silver is it?" "Yes. Your trading company has a headquarters in the East, I think you might not have heard of the name..." "Hehe, that''s the case... You say that, as if you think I''m related to this criminal called silver...?" "No, you''re serious... Honestly speaking, there is too little information now... We are just visiting your company with the idea of ??a dead horse as a living doctor..." "Haha okay...Although it is some ordinary information, I can still tell you some details about the legend of silver..." "Then please..." "The name silver is well-known in the East...The assassin who wears a mask and black clothes and does not show his true colors, like a shadow, will definitely not let the prey that he is staring at escape... ..." "And... the most critical point is that he is said to have an immortal body..." "I am not old and not dead..." "What does it mean....?" "Silver seems to have been active as an assassin for more than a hundred years... To be precise, it was when the Eastern countries began to be established..." "And it is said that by looking up the records at the time, you can find that the name silver appears frequently..." "At that time, his identity was in the most intense period of turmoil, and then three consecutive burials of important figures, mysterious demon in black..." "It sounds outrageous..." Randy:''Does such a person really exist?..?'' "No... it''s real..." Randy: "What!" "In our opinion, silver is not just a legend...Although the true identity is unknown, as long as the conditions are met, the strongest assassin can be hired..." "A mysterious dark martial artist who is good at using all kinds of hidden weapons and runes, and acting fast...This is what we know about him..." "There are legends that he was hired by an organization and often entrusted with important tasks..." "...That organization is" "By the way, there have been rumors recently that he has left Dongren Street... It seems that he received an important task from the organization and came to the autonomous prefecture..." "How do you know so much detail..." "What? I didn''t mention the name of that organization... and the autonomous prefecture..." "...It seems you are the same as Rubach..." Allie said. "Hehe, I''d like to say please don''t confuse us with that kind of local organization... They did adapt to this city perfectly in their own way... It''s a tricky opponent." "Just admit it..." 403 Chapter 401: "What you said is very meaningful, thank you." Lloyd said. "Lloyd?" "Is this all right?" Tio said. "There will be nothing to gain from staying, and the branch director seems to have a lot of important things to do... we should almost leave..." "It''s also..." Allie said. "Haha... Thank you for your trouble." Li Hai said. "Ah, right... Lloyd..." "What do you want...?" "Don''t put on such a terrible expression... I said before... I am your admirer is true..." "Ok." "I am very interested in this case... As your admirers, I am curious how you will solve this case..." "I will wait for your good news..." Out of the Black Moon Company..... The branch director also asked the younger brother to send them off...."Everyone, you have worked hard, the branch director asked me to convey to you, I welcome everyone to visit at any time..."" : "Thank you for your kindness..." after this.. Lloyd said: "In addition to Rubach, there is another difficulty here." "Although it is much better compared to there... However, maybe it doesn''t look at us at all." "Yes... That''s right." Allie: "Leave aside this, it seems that there is an assassin named Silver lurking in Crossbell''s intelligence..." "Well, it seems correct in this way... But I don''t think that the branch director is the one who threatened the Rainbow Theatre or Miss Ilia..." "Well, there is such a feeling, if it is true, he won''t disclose i silver to us..." "In other words, this assassin called Silver is not acting according to the meaning of his employer Heyue...?" Tio said. "If this is the case, it will be tricky... If those words just now are true, even the branch president can''t figure out the origin of the silver..." "In this way, I can only grab Yin himself and ask..." "That''s it... If the target of the assassin named Silver is Miss Ilia''s, in that case, the next thing is not something we can handle..." "Ugh...." "It seems that the assassin is very skilled... I am afraid it will be difficult to catch him easily with a few of us... This time should we leave the matter to the police headquarters for better handling... " "This..." Lloyd said. "Will they be indifferent to the incidents in the old city..." "Probably not... Rainbow Theater and Ilia are very important existences for Crossbell..." "If she is threatened personally, she will definitely not sit back and watch...this matter can be said to be related to the prestige of the police..." "That''s right." The person who suddenly interjected and walked over was searching a department. "I''m Dalide from the First Division... Come over and let''s talk." "Ok...." "What''s going on..." Randy said. Come to his car with Dalyd.No one is around. "Are you idiots...Although I don''t know what you plan to do... You just go in so casually... And after you came out, they still discussed at the door for so long..." "Sorry..." Allie said. "It''s true that we didn''t think well..." Lloyd said. "Okay... Then you just talked about something about the Rainbow Troupe... Let me explain everything clearly..." "What... This attitude is coming up..." "That is, suddenly came out and made such a shameless request..." Tio said. "Huh...Who is the cheeky... We have been eyeing Heyue more than a month ago in a department... You don''t know if there will be a sound in advance, you just intervened without authorization..." "Ah...Is that so...?" "Could it be that one subject is also investigating silver..." "Huh...you know that name too..." "In short, you have to make it clear what you have investigated... If you refuse, I will strongly protest to Sergey on the grounds that you obstructed the search..." "I know... But this is a commission we received after all, please don''t reveal the matter to others, please?" "That''s up to me to judge, let''s say it quickly, this is an order." After making it clear, Dalid said: "Really... So that''s it, thinking there is no clue... It seems that this time, is the fox finally showing his tail..." "Do you mean silver...?" "Yes, in order to fight Rubache... He hired this extraordinary assassin... as a killer..." "Our department has been monitoring Black Moon since we got this information... But I didn''t expect to be found a breakthrough by you rookies..." Randy said, "I can really say..." "But why can only monitor Black Moon...?" "Rubacher seems to ignore it..." Tio said. "What are you talking about... We have already mastered the general actions of Rubach... The events in the old city, the military dog ??affairs, and the series of times related to you, we also basically grasp the events. Now..." "what...!" "Then why..." "If that kind of thing has to be dispatched, it will be endless, and there has been no homicide, but it is just a small dispute..." "How could we postpone other major cases and assign the limited starting point to you...?" "How can I say that..." "We searched for a subject, but we are not as confused as you. In this difficult-to-maintain ID city, we can only choose to guarantee a certain degree of order..." "To curb major crimes such as murder... Protect citizens and society as much as possible from criminal organizations or foreign espionage agencies... How do you know the hard work here..." "Sure enough... Crossbell''s peace and prosperity are only based on a thin sheet of paper..." "Huh, most citizens don''t know about this kind of thing, but Rubache and the members of the X faction of Emperor X collude with each other, and many people know... And the relationship between the black moon and the Communist X and the members over there. It is also gradually deepening..." "At this time, it is impossible to attack which side you want to take...not just how, because of the lack of the law to deal with spyware...so foreign spyware can come and go at will... " "how come...." "incredible..." "How do you describe it... There is no cure...?" "But even in this desperate situation, we can only do our best...Assess the risk of all keystrokes, and even if some cases cannot be solved, we must try our best to prevent them from happening... ..." "The problem of silver is also part of the link. Regarding the Rainbow Theatre Company, we have missed it...Thank you for the information..." "I will take over the rest of the business... You can go back and do your daily work..." "what...!" "Hey, how come things suddenly become like this!?" "Judging from the current situation, silver can already exist...? While paying attention to the movement of the black moon...while also protecting Ilia from the hands of the assassin who has gone without a trace...this Are you able to do this?" :"but..." Tio said: "If there is a shortage of manpower, it will be quite difficult..." "It''s good to understand...Then the matter of contacting the Rainbow Theatre Troupe is left to you, and the cause of the threatening incident will be dealt with, and we will take over the investigation department..." "Explain the situation to them clearly..." After speaking, the search officer drove away..... "Damn it, I said so much and left..." "Moreover, there are special vehicles, which make people feel irritated..." "However, his words are not completely unreasonable... In fact, this matter is beyond the scope of what we can do. We can only explain the situation to Mauri and Miss Ilia and apologize..." "Oh, look, I have to do so..." "Is there no other way?" Tio said. "Wait, wait a minute!" "What''s wrong... Ellie." "Lloyd, do you even say that...?" "Why do you want to cross the wall, say that as long as everyone works together, you will be able to overcome all difficulties... But why now..." "what..." "Hey, what''s wrong... Miss, didn''t you just say that this matter should be handled by the police headquarters...?'' "Ah... that''s what I said..." "Ellie..." "That... Actually, I am also very reconciled, I hope I can do something... Now that Ellie said so... Then we are thinking of other ways..." Allie: "No need...I may be a little tired." "Allie..." "After all, all we saw today were tricky guys... Let''s go to the Rainbow Theatre to report to Miss Ilia and the others... and then go back to rest. "Yeah... This is also good..." "That''s right, is this all right for Ellie?" "Um...Then let''s go to the Rainbow Theater..." Came to the Rainbow Theater...... At the door, I saw an old man and a young man. "Miss Ellie...!" "Grandpa..." "Heh, it''s hard to see you once and look good..." Grandpa said. "Still working hard..." "Evil yes, I''m just a newcomer, in order not to shame the name of McDowell''s family, I will do my best..." "Haha, I also said before that you don''t have to worry about things at home. Are your colleagues next to you?" "When we first met, I was Lloyd." "I''m Tio..." "Hello, this is Randy." "Well, my name is Henry, and it seems that my granddaughter is under your care..." "If there is nothing, it is better to say that we are..." "Indeed, when writing reports and other documents, I really got a lot of help from the eldest ladies..." "Randy should help a little bit..." "Ah..." "It''s nice to have substantial work." The young secretary said: "But the eldest lady, it is better to go back to my home to show up occasionally." "I''m sorry...that I finally became independent..." "Forget it, she has her path... The path you choose, stick to it until you are satisfied... Although it can''t be part of the company, I will try to help if it can be done..." "Yes, thank you very much." "Then let''s go, and the meeting will be discussed next..." Said and took the secretary away..... Randy: "This car is too cool... Sure enough, Miss''s family is super rich..." Lloyd:''Ah.....'' "what happened?" "Henry... isn''t this the mayor''s name!" "what..." "Ah... I haven''t been discovered by you so far... It''s incredible," Allie said. "So, the database also has this name..." "You hide so deep..." Randy said. "Well, what Grandpa is has nothing to do with me... We should report... Although it is a bit embarrassing, we have to make it clear." Allie said. "By the way, why did your grandpa go to the Rainbow Theater Company?" "Because the performance and the establishment of Crossbell City are together..." "Maybe for this reason, I came here..." Allie said. After that, he entered the theater company. I saw Yi Liya and Mao Li in the rehearsal....Very nice dance. Attracted by their dancing, a few people were dumbfounded.... After they finished dancing, several people applauded... "Oh, great." "Ah you are here." "It''s amazing!" Tio said. Allie:''It''s touching....'' "Haha...If you continue like this, it will overflow with wonderful scenes..." Ilia said. "Lixia, you have to grasp the rhythm of your rotation, and there should be a small gap when you rotate... The Sun Princess seized this opportunity to appear in front of other people..." "It''s so hard... Just for such a detail, it''s so complicated..." "Heh, it was so hard to practice so well, so I finished her in one go..." "By the way, have you made any progress...?" Lloyd nodded: "I must tell you a bad news..." "Okay... I''ll call the head of the group and we will listen together..." After that, in the background. After explaining... Head: "Silver is such a dangerous guy..." Lixia: How could it be....There are such people in this city.." "Isn''t this very interesting..." The legend circulated on Oriental Street is like an immortal killer like a shadow..." "Yeah, it''s a good electronics. By the way, can it be used on the image of the white clothes in Act 3...?" Head: "Oh... Illya... Now is not the time to relax..." 404 Chapter 402: Allie: "...The force named Black Moon did hire a criminal named Silver... We still don''t know why Silver sent a threatening letter to Ilia..." "However, the possibility of pure mischief is very low... Can you stop the performance?" Lloyd said. Ilia: "That''s impossible...Even if we receive a warning from the blasting theater, we will not leave the stage...Is that so? Captain?"" "That''s right... Not only Ilia, we also have a race of people who are surrounded by monsters called performances... Probably none of our troupe members are afraid of such things. The performance was terminated..." "Yeah, me, this newcomer also thinks so..." Mao Li said. "Oh, what an amazing group of stage desperadoes..." Randy said. "So that''s it, can it be handed over to other people''s departments to guard it?" "To be honest, it''s a bit annoying... but I have to sacrifice a bit for safety..." "You said that the search department, what kind of person is their person in charge..." "That... I know he is very capable at first glance, giving people an elite feel..." Lloyd said. "In fact, he is very good... The search department can be regarded as a veritable elite group among the police..." "But to be on guard, they may be eye-catching..." Allie said. Perseverance: "Wow... Forgive me... However, there will be many customers at that time, and their safety must also be considered..." "Okay, just bear with it..." said the head. "Anyway, once you get to the performance, you can''t pay attention to other things..." "It''s rude, I still care about the audience..." Ilia said. "The performance resonates with the audience. This is a wonderful performance. It is very important. Isn''t this what the team leader said?" "Yeah...but I can''t see it at all in you... It''s not so much that it resonates with the audience... It''s more of forcing the audience into their own rhythm..." Said the head. "Excuse me, in this case, Lloyd''s search will be...?" Mao Li said. "Well, I''m very sorry, the next thing will be taken over by Search One... You don''t need to worry." Lloyd said. "Oh...If you are not in charge of your brother Jun, I am a little bit regretful... Thank you for your investigation, you have worked so hard... As a thank you, I will give you tickets. If you have time, come and see. ." Head: "Um... I think about it, although there is no way to send you tickets for the memorial festival... If possible, I will give you the tickets for next month." "Really...!" Randy said. He looked very excited: "I gave up all the time, thinking that I can only see it next month!" "Really generous..." Tio said. Lloyd said, "Thank you so much..." After that, everyone said goodbye to Ilia and went out. Mao Li sent the four to the door....I was embarrassed and said, "That, it seems to have caused you trouble..." "It''s okay, don''t care... The job of the police was originally repeated countless times in vain." "It''s almost like guarding against the end..." Tio said. "Yes, that''s right... Don''t care if we cheer for the first performance..." Randy said. "Yes...Thank you very much..." "The first performance is?"?" "Each time before the official release of the new work, the Rainbow Theater will hold a release performance..." Randy said. "Yes... But this is my first time to participate... It seems that officials from home and abroad and many media will be invited to watch..." "Moreover... there will be many big figures who sponsor the performance to join us..." "That''s it..." "Could it be that the mayor was also invited...?" Allie said. "Yes. As the main guest, the mayor is naturally invited... This commemorative festival was held at the same time, and the mayor also gave a lot of support and sponsorship... Today I also took time out of my busy schedule to visit the class. ..." "Really..." Allie said, "Miss Mauri, please come on, if it is Miss Mauri, don''t worry about it even the first time!" Lloyd: "Hmm... After watching your rehearsal, I don''t have to worry about anything..." "Well, it will definitely be a great show..." Randy said. Tio said, "We are looking forward to it." "Thank you everyone... I was greatly encouraged, so I went back to rehearse... Thank you very much," said Mao Li. After she left...... Lloyd said: "Go back today." Randy said, "Well, I''m really busy today..." Tio said: "I see difficult people... naturally." Allie said, "Then, let''s go and have a good rest." It''s almost dusk....At this time on the way home. I met a familiar girl with purple hair, a girl named Ling. "Ugh..?" "Remember you are... By the way, I saw it in the doll workshop," Randy said. "Hehe, it''s been a month, don''t remember the girl specially, but of course remember it clearly so that when you come back, this is a gentleman...?" "Ahaha, indeed..." "The requirements are really strict..." Randy said. "Hehe, you seem to have only one person. Did you play as a bus?" Allie said. "Well, that''s the case. I occasionally come to this city to play with antique shop owners... because here occasionally I sell dolls made by my grandfather and cute plush toys..." "Oh, that''s it... But it''s getting late now, you should go home early as a child." "Hehe, there is nothing dangerous here... The citizens are very friendly... The uncle wearing glasses in the small alley, and the young man wearing strange decorations..." "Although I am a little worried..." "By the way, is it fun to play hide-and-seek with Mr. Wolf... It seems that there are still many special guests attending..." "Ugh...." Lloyd: "Could it be that you saw it from Crossbell''s Times News...?" "Hey it''s almost the same... Is that Mr. Wolf your brother your friend... Next time you introduce it to Ling...?" "Ah... I know..." I always feel that the girl is very mysterious..... After that, I returned to the Support Section....... At the door, I saw a person who was the mayor''s secretary. "Ah, great..." After seeing the four of them, he said: "I''m still wondering if I''m in the wrong place..." "Mr. Yar, are you looking for me?" Allie said. "Well, after the official business, stop by and have a look..." Yar said. "Ellie...what''s wrong...you seem to be in a state of lack of energy...is it because of a problem with the police...?" "No... No, it''s not a big deal... That''s just accepting the commission of the relevant personnel of the theater... Go there and report the work." "Oh, actually I was hesitating whether I should come...it seems to be the right thing...I''ll say it straightforwardly...Ellie, quit her job as a police officer and come back. ..?" Ellie: "!?" Yar: "I know that you chose to become a policeman based on your own considerations... But your look is so tired... Your eyes are as confused as a child... This is really you. , Should I go the way...? I know that you feel desperate about the current political situation....This is why you became a policeman.... But Ellie, I hope you can understand the mayor''s suffering a little and take care of his feelings.....After the commemorative ceremony is over, it is necessary to deal with the imperial faction and the oriental faction over budget issues......In half a year, the mayor will retire. Although the mayor has plans to retire, he feels distressed because he can''t find a suitable successor......If you can accompany the mayor, he will be able to feel at ease a lot..." "Sorry, I said these things, but I said too much... But I can''t sit back and watch anyway, as a person who respects the mayor... As a person who watches you grow... " "Mr. Yar..." "Of course, the path you want to take should be chosen by yourself, but whether this path is correct... I hope you can reconsider..." Ellie; "please give me some time to think about it... everybody, I''m tired, go back to my room and rest first..." After Ellie left, Yar said, "Everyone, I''m sorry, but I came here suddenly..." "Nothing... After all, there is a lot of inside information..." Lloyd said. "Anyway, you don''t want to bully Miss!" Randy said. Tio said, "Yes, it''s like trying to take Ellie from us!" "Haha, I didn''t have that kind of plan, but do you know? Originally, she wanted to become a political and governing family..." Yar said. "Ugh....?" Randy said, "Hey, is this true...?" "Indeed, she knows the political and economic fields very well..." Tio said. Yar: "Yes... In order to one day be the successor of Mayor X and step into the political arena, she has learned a lot..." "And I went to study abroad in various countries, and cultivated the cultural and political sense behind me... But when I returned to China last year, I suddenly said that I would be a policeman..." "That''s it..." Tio said, "We don''t know anything about it..." Randy: "Oh, I still wonder why everybody wants to be a policeman..." "If possible, before she draws a conclusion, I hope you can protect her..." Yar said. "If she continues like this, she has always been confused...probably she won''t be able to persist..." "Then, if I''m bothering you, I will leave first..." Yar left after speaking. After he left, Lloyd sighed... Tio said, "It seems that I sighed many times today..." "Hmm... After all, so many things have happened... How should I say, it is mental fatigue..." "Yeah... In short, report the situation to the section chief. Let''s take a break soon..." Lloyd said. In the chief''s office. After the report, the section chief said:''So that''s it, um, I roughly understand the situation.'' "Then, I plan to swallow my anger like this...?" "It''s not a matter of swallowing...Since all subjects are dispatched...from our standpoint, can we continue to investigate..." "Oh...probably not, that old fox will probably warn you shamelessly..." the section chief said. "Yes...." "So how about we apply for assistance in a subject...?" Tio said. "No, judging from the attitude of which suit and glasses bastard... I''m afraid it won''t let us intervene...?" Randy said. "Um, most of it is... The faction of the police is troublesome, especially if one department is all elites, and they will definitely refuse the assistance of you guys..." "However, it''s another matter if you act quietly..." "what...." The section chief said:''Humph...In a sense, the Special Services Division is a department outside the system....Although the headquarters does not take us seriously, if we explain it the other way round, it is equivalent to being given a certain degree of self-determination power....... Because of this, as long as you remain silent, you can step into the scope of the authority of other departments....." "That''s it... Not so good, right?" Lloyd said. Randy said: "It sounds reasonable, but I was discovered later, there may be problems..." Tio said:''What a bad boss....'' "Hmph, did I say it? Although I basically won''t help you, but it''s okay to clean up the aftermath..." "This determination is up to you... But that being said, your current situation is not good... Now that the companion CNOOC is in confusion... Waiting to be able to unite in speaking. This matter..." "Ah that is..." "Yeah...Looking at the appearance of the eldest lady, she is completely out of shape...How to say it, it seems nervous..." Tio said:''Indeed, it feels like this all day today......Ellie will be fine." ......There will be nothing, but there are many things that the police department cannot do....And her grandfather also considered wanting her to take over.... Things like that are very complicated, and being a powerful person is much more useful than being a policeman, right? It may be difficult to change the city. What to do, she is just confused about this. 405 Chapter 403 Silver After night fell, Lloyd was confused. He couldn''t sleep, he was thinking about Ellie. He thought that after two months of getting along together, everyone was very close. But in fact, the key thing is still unknown....Is the mayor¡¯s granddaughter determined to enter politics? "Okay... Talk to Ellie for a while, maybe I can help her." Lloyd left the room, but Ellie was not found in the room afterwards. Came to the rooftop and met Ellie. "Lloyd, are you here?" She didn''t turn around as if she knew the person. "Why do you know it''s me." Allie turned around: "Somehow, I think you might come back..." "is it...." Standing on the building, Lloyd''s gaze turned to the night scene outside. "it''s beautiful...." "Maybe, even if you look at the entire continent...you can''t find a more beautiful night scene than this city..." "But... the more brilliant the city lights, the dimmer the stars..." "The proof of the goddess'' love... that pure starlight..." "Allie..." "Do you remember what happened during the day... Rubache, Black Moon, and what the Dalid search officer said..." [No matter how hard you work, you can''t change this city....Wanting to shake our power is even more daydreaming..... Hehe, I''m just talking about business competition. In Crossbell, free competition is not protected by law? In this city where it is difficult to maintain justice, we can only choose to guarantee a certain degree of order...... "This is the darkness of this city... the reality of the autonomous state named Crossbell..." "To survive in the cracks of a country, abandon dignity... is full of lies and expiration..." "Relying on the accumulated wealth, indulging in false prosperity and pleasure..." "Everyone thinks this is a fact that can''t be changed... but they choose to give up, only knowing that they are exhausted every day..." "This is the city we live in..." "Really... Allie, you still don''t want to give up..." "I used to have parents... It seems like they have passed away. In fact, they are also doing well now... Only because of divorce and separated lives....." "Is that right...." "My father was originally from an Eastern country. He met his mother here. After getting married, he began to target politicians... After becoming a member of Parliament, he immediately noticed the distorted reality of this city......He is a person with a strong sense of justice, so he wants to do something to change...... So it took many years to unrelentingly launch various reform plans....." "amazing...." "But in the end, all my father''s plan was overturned...No matter which side it was, they strongly opposed...Betrayed by someone who once trusted...The people betrayed their relatives and were ridiculed by the enemy..." "Grandfather is the mayor, and his position must be neutral...so he couldn''t help his father...Father, he was desperate for the city...so he resigned from his post as a councillor... He chose to bid farewell to his wife and daughter and stay alone. Embark on the road of returning to one''s own country..." "what....." "My mother was unable to hold back, nor could she take my young me to follow my father..." "So the person here was divorced like this... Since then, there has been no news from my father... Although the mother seems to hate his father... But after all, she still loves him... Maybe it''s because there is not. The life of her father''s Crossbell made her feel very painful, and she moved to the country where her relatives lived..." "And I... I was adopted by my grandfather..." "It was from that time that I determined to embark on the path of politics... I didn''t have anything to avenge my father... It¡¯s just unacceptable, why the once happy family fell apart....." "With the help of my grandfather, I went to study abroad...At the same time, I studied politics, economics and other knowledge... However, the deeper I studied, the more I understood how bad the city is now... ." "The pressure brought by the two countries lives in the gap between the autonomous prefectures and the interweaving of various interests, which inevitably breeds distortions..." "I hit this wall..." "Wall...?" "Yes...this wall, perhaps both father and grandfather have noticed..." "Now, Lloyd, do you know who the representative of the Crossbell Autonomous Prefecture is...?" "This, isn''t it a market...?" "Inaccurately speaking, it should be the mayor and the speaker of the autonomous X state conference...In other words, the block and Harutman are the representatives..." "Really... It seems that I don''t learn enough, but why should I specify such a complicated system...?" "Do you still need to ask... If there are two representatives with the same status, it will be difficult to reform..." "How come... but it is true..." "Yes... if there are two leaders, one of them wants to initiate reform... the other will definitely hinder..." "This is a very helpless thing... 70 years ago, Crossbell was recognized and founded... At that time it was the experts who made this law... Now it seems like a curse. ..." "I feel... There is no road ahead... As long as you enter the world of politics and governance, you will definitely be eroded by this curse... So I want to find a breakthrough that is different from my father and grandfather... ..." "That is... the police?" "Yes, this is a place where you can observe various distortions from a different perspective of politics..." "Here, the experience I have learned may one day turn into my weapon..." "Father''s uncompetitive ideals, grandfather''s unpaid ambitions... Crossbell''s reforms... I might be able to find a way here..." "is it...." "But... it might just be me running away..." , "What happened today, although everything is in my expectation... But it is heavier and colder than imagined... In the face of these things, there is another way to go. feel....." "In the end, I can''t do anything by myself...I''m still just a little girl abandoned by my parents..." "...What does it matter..." "Ai...?" "Allie, you, it''s so perfect...Everything I''ve done can''t tolerate the slightest mistake... That''s what you think.?" "It''s not like that..." "It is very helpless to hit a wall today, but it is only natural that our work will encounter this kind of thing..." "Furthermore, the wall that cannot be crossed today...maybe we will be able to cross it tomorrow..." "wall...." "In the current situation, the wall refers to the threatening letter... We had to give up the investigation due to the intervention of one subject... If possible, I hope to conduct an independent investigation in a different direction from the first subject..." "Oh...? But we can no longer deal with this matter...?" "One section may be really amazing... but I think they can only operate within the limits set by the police... Maybe we can find other breakthroughs to get closer to the truth of the matter..." "I think so..." "Lloyd..." "That''s right... This is similar to what Ellie said just now...?" "If we can successfully find out the truth in this situation... it is not impossible for Allie to become her own goal..." "Of course this time may not be comparable to the huge problem of Crossbell as a whole... But what we need is the power to pass through the wall... If we can cross the small wall again and again like this... Then one day we will be able to gain power beyond the huge wall...." "Working together for 2 months, I found that although you are different from me, you also have your own worries... But why can you be so positive and optimistic..." "Me... Yeah. Maybe it''s because I have a longing goal, so I can keep moving forward..." "However, this may be a problem for me..." "Really... But I can''t be as strong as you, I''m a little tired... I didn''t intend to talk about so many things from the past... But I always feel that I can''t bear it... Maybe it will become your burden..." "Allie... listen to me." Lloyd put his hand on Allie''s shoulder. "We need you... Shooting skills, negotiation skills... There are many more things... These skills are indispensable for doing a good job in this city..." "but...." "Of course these are on the one hand, and on the other hand, as long as I have Ellie by my side, I will feel happy..." "Ugh...." "We didn''t know each other before, but after two months of working together... now we have a good understanding..." "Every day because of the busy work, everyone takes turns to cook..." "Everyone can give trust without hesitation in the field that everyone is good at..." "As long as you have such a partner by your side, you will feel at ease..." "what...." "We are still young, and it is too early whether we look down on the world or despair of it..." "Do everything you can to do what you should do, even if you fail repeatedly, you will never be angry..." "If this doesn''t work, we were thinking of a way at that time... I don''t need to say, Randy and Tio will definitely help you too..." "There is also a section chief, don''t look at him like that, but he secretly helped us a lot... and we also have a helper named Zeit..." "Ellie, you are not alone..." "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh Thanks. , It¡¯s not that simple to solve... But now it feels much easier...." "is it...." "Speaking of which, those lines that you said are like youth series... I''m really surprised..." "Haha... It''s probably my style... Why should you be surprised?" "Because you need me for anything, it''s nice to have me around... I thought it was a confession to me..." "Ah... It''s not that I didn''t mean that." "Huh, are you saying that I have no confession value?" "Ah. Really, Ellie, are you kidding me..." "Haha... This is revenge, but you have to pay a little attention, shouldn''t you say you are natural, girls are easily attracted to you..." "Wait, forget about Randy, why don''t you even do me." "Lack of consciousness is one of the bad places again..." "Oh, I really lost to you... I didn''t expect that just what I said could make me change so much..." "Ai..." "It''s nothing... I''m so sorry to leave you the work reported by the section chief..." "Do you have any plans for the threat letter investigation?" "No... not yet... The point is, what purpose does Silver have?" "I plan to talk to you tomorrow if I can find a breakthrough in this investigation..." "I see...Thanks to you, I can have a good night''s sleep tonight, so everyone can sort out their ideas and prepare for the meeting..." "Ok....." .... On the other side is the Black Moon Trading Company. His subordinates Zai and Li Hai report: "The above is Chen Guo this week, although the army dogs they put into use are a bit tricky..." "But as long as the Lord Silver is there, it can completely make up for the lack of combat power..." "Well, I understand... The system in the urban area remains unchanged. There is also the return of half of the personnel dispatched to Aru." "Understood, then the branch director please rest early..." "Thank you, step back." After his subordinates left, Li Hai thought distressed: "It''s really troublesome, shouldn''t I ask the elders for help... If only Silver Sir can cooperate a little..." At this time, a voice said: "I intend to complete the required work seriously..." "Oh oh... So you are here... Excuse me for a moment of blunder..." "Hmph, you just told me on purpose...you man is still so cunning..." "Hehe, so what can I do tonight? Are you interested in dealing with military dogs...?" 406 Chapter 404 Chapter 102 Secret Service Support Section the next day. Four people are in a meeting. "It feels very strange. In the final analysis, the result of this is that only one department was dispatched..." "If it weren''t for Miss Mao Li''s thoughtfulness and come to entrust us to investigate, this matter will not surface..." Allie said. "Hmm... indeed... In this case, it is impossible to pretend to be a subject..." "In the final analysis, who knows the existence of silver is sacred......... ." "Yeah... Heyyue, who is an employer, naturally knows..." "Rubacher, who is hostile to them, and a search branch to track their movements..." "There is also a close relationship with Rubach, Speaker Harutman, may also know..." "Speaker Haru... the person who spoke about yesterday...?" "Yes, he is the one who controls the parliament... and the leader of the imperial faction..." "Probably it can be supported by Rubach''s strong backing..." "By the way, almost all grandpa''s reform plans were overturned by that person..." Allie said. "Is that so...I just heard his name. If so, they are hostile forces to Silver..." Allie: "That''s it." "Tio, Randy...?" "Why do you look wondering...?" Randy: "How to say..." "Allie, you seem to be in good condition today..." Tio said. "Sorry... Yesterday was not quite right..." Allie said. "But it''s okay now, I won''t hold back everyone..." "Ellie, it''s not like I said not to say these things...we have received a lot of help from you..." "Like just now, because of your presence with Ellie, the reasoning can proceed smoothly..." "is it...." "suspicious..." "Too suspicious..." "Hello, what are you talking about..." Lloyd said. Randy said, "I heard someone talking on the roof yesterday. Could it be that..." Tio: "That''s it, congratulations, Lloyd, Allie." "It''s not like congratulations..." "Yes, we just chatted about a lot of things..." "So that''s the case, a lot of things... So how far has it developed..." "Randy!" "Hold on! Tio is still next to him..." "How far does it develop... Oh, it means that in the process of communication, it will go through various stages..." "No, no, there is no such thing..." Randy: "Hey." "You give me enough!" Allie said. "Yes..." "Really, I actually doubted the relationship between me and Ellie, saying that we weren''t right at all... and I didn¡¯t feel that way, right, Ellie...? Allie was silent and mysterious; "Yeah...you are just chatting with me and listening to me talking about some boring things..." "Yes! There is no sweet and romantic atmosphere at all!" "Then, that...I said it was not appropriate to mean that I matched Ellie you... I''m sorry..." Allie glared at Lloyd and kept silent. "Haha... Forget it, how to say it, it''s a good thing to bring up the spirit..." "what..." Tio: "I''m relieved... I thought you were going to quit your job as a police officer..." "I''m sorry to worry you, but there is no doubt that this is my shelter now..." "So, once again, I would like to ask you for your advice." Allie said. "Ahaha...If there is no Missy interrupting...Sure enough, it will stop..." Allie: "I will interject, but it''s not thanks to us... Let''s not talk about this. What is the policy regarding the search...?" Tio: "Although the situation of chasing silver in a different way from that of One Division... But so many breakthroughs, it''s really complicated..." Randy: "If that''s the case, let''s do this. How about a trip to Oriental Street...? That way I can get some clues..." "It''s a good idea, I haven''t really thought about it." "But can you approve us to travel abroad... and it seems to be beyond the scope of the support section..." Allie said. Tio said, "I might have another way." Saying that she walked through the mobile terminal.... "What''s wrong...?" Allie said. "I''m wondering, should I go to the database to check it... if you say no, you can find any new trends... But I checked last night... Maybe there is no new information..." "Is it a?" Randy: "Let''s check, anyway, nothing is done." Tio said, "Um... It''s so rare that I received a guided mail..." "Guide mail?" "I remember sending the information in the form of an article to the terminal..." "Yes, Guili Mail is very convenient, but no one inside the police uses it at all..." "Perhaps because there are too few people who can use keyboards..." "That''s it, I really don''t know how to use it..." "Speaking of which, who sent it...?" "Let me open it..." Tio said. A look at this e-mail: "Silver has a request for support... I was tried to overcome it, and when I came to my place, I would grant you a mission..." Lloyd said: "This is...?" "Hey, what kind of prank is this..." "Tio, that email was originally sent from...?" "It''s not from the headquarters, I know... It''s IBC..." "How is this going....?" Randy said:''Say IBC is the place where funds from across the continent have been gathered....'' "Why did the prank mail come from where..." "I don''t know, but this email is undoubtedly sent by IBC... It is impossible to find out the sender''s Kamikaze..." "Did Silver sneak into the IBC?" "To be honest, it is not impossible. There are also several other companies in the IBC building... I remember the office of the Aipu Consortium is also there...?" "Yes... people I know work there... But this email is sent from IBC, and I think the possibility of other companies is very low..." "I can only ask... I hope that our investigation will try not to let one department know." Lloyd said. Randy: "But if you don''t identify yourself, it''s probably hard to ask what..." "Forget it, before they come out dry, let''s do it first." Ellie; "We said that we could not investigate secretly..." "What does this mean...?" Tio said. "I have a friend who is an IBC related person... Talk to that man''s father, maybe it helps." "Oh, isn''t this just right..." "But that person is quite busy..." "Who is that...?" Tio said. "I think you should have heard of him, his name is Dieter." "What''s wrong, that person is very famous." Royd said: "In short, Dieter is as famous as Ilia." "Dieter, one of the top capitalists on the mainland, and a man in the international economic circle... the current president of IBC," Tio said. "Oh, isn''t that the boss!" "He was originally my father''s old friend...and grandpa and they have been in contact with him, and his daughter is my childhood sweetheart..." "That''s the case... But if that adult happens to be on a business trip, there is nothing he can do..." "Um... he seems to be busy abroad for half of the year... but it''s just luck anyway... my friend may be there too, we can visit her..." "Well, let''s do that..." Lloyd said. "However, although the investigation has a bit of a clue..." "But what is the purpose of this email... and silver threatening letter..." "Forget it, it''s rare for someone to take the initiative to contact us..." Randy said. "Let''s accept his challenge..." "Let''s go, go to the IBC building..." Lloyd said: "There are still many requests for support, and we have done it by the way." "Ok..." Several orders were received afterwards..... First came to the old city......See Abbas. Is a member of the Covenant.... "You are here..." Lloyd: "It''s not something here, right..." "What do you mean by training the Covenant League? What does this commission mean...?" "You also know that the police cannot be poorly trained...?" Allie: "The client''s name is not Waji, but you. Is that what you mean...?" "Hmph, it seems that you have some misunderstanding... Let me explain... Come with me." When he came to the empty place, Abbas said: "In fact, it is so complicated. What I want to entrust you is to teach our members a self-defense technique..." Lloyd: "Oh...?" Randy said, "Self-defense...Hey, do you plan to apply this kind of thing to fights...?" "I said you don''t get me wrong... Imagine that the enemy is Rubach and Black Moon!" "In this way, their struggle has become more and more intense recently... It is said that there have been a few sporadic rushes..." "Yes, this old city often becomes the front line of their struggle..." "There are warehouse areas, abandoned houses and vacant lots nearby. These places must be very convenient for them..." "And this situation is not optimistic for us..." "So I want to learn self-defense skills...Speaking of which time in the old city, one member was in a coma for a full week..." "So that''s it, that''s it..." "It seems that you understand very quickly. It should have been members who learned fighting skills... But that has some special characteristics. Without a soft body and excellent system, it can''t be completely mastered..." "At this point, I think Lloyd''s self-defense skills are very good. You have excellent defense and versatility suitable for the public..." "That way of fighting, can you please let our members see through actual combat...?" "Of course this can''t be learned overnight, but even if it''s just a psychological preparation... it can stimulate them." Allie: "It seems like a very serious commission..." "It''s okay next, what will Lloyd do..." "In this case, actual combat teaching is not impossible. In fact, it is not a self-defense technique, but a suppression method learned in the police school... Is this also possible?" "Of course... after all, it''s just training. Let the three of you over there participate in it..." "Really... Since the situation is like this, we can''t refuse it. It''s better to say that by doing so, it can also help you re-behave..." "Huh, I knew you would say that...No matter how much Lloyd, it would be very hard for you to deal with all of them by yourself. You''re welcome, just take us..." "Well, I see, please." "It seems that you have discussed it... Then all gather... Next, our Covenant League will start a simulated battle." Member: "Yes." After that, training began.....Came to the open space outside. Abbas: "The format of the battle is 4V4... The Covenant Alliance must go all out!" "Yes!" "Hmph we will do our best to attack! If you are useless, we will not be polite." Randy: "It''s nice to have energy." "Although it is to show our fighting methods, and suppress them even if the task is completed... But this time if the men are merciful, it will not work..." The battle is about to start........After completion. "Are you all right." "I was defeated... The offensive is so strong..." "Why can''t you win anyway if you feel that you have an advantage..." "This is an advanced fighting method, and it can also be practiced and cooperated in groups of four. The police not only protect themselves, but also the people behind them..." "Never lose... That''s how we came here..." "Even if we lose this time, we will continue to work hard..." Randy: "Hehe, you are quite calm in this battle..." "Damn it!" At this time, four people came from the Sword Snake Gang. "what happened..." "What are you doing! As a policeman, you actually fought in the old city... It seems that the blue gang kid lost..." "what!" "You are qualified to say something again!" "Otherwise, just have a fight here!" "Wait a minute, correct the opinion matter before then?" The leader of the sword snake and stick walked to Abbas: "What do you want? Isn''t it you who called us out to fight...?" "I gave you face, but you are playing games with the police?" Abbas: "You really are here! Then now the training competition between the Special Service Division and the Sword Snake Gang officially begins!" "what...?" "and many more..." "How is this going?" "I just want to let you learn self-defense through this opportunity! You must be like us to guard against Rubach." "That means you want the police to guide us...?" "Aha, what this guy says is always inexplicable...why should the police guide..." "Huh, we don''t need training!" "Yes, we are much better than the police!" "Yes, beat them up..." "That''s different from what we said..." : "We are Lien Chan..." "Forget it, there is no way, do your best to clean them up." Sword Snake Gang; "We actually lost, bastard! Let people look down upon it! Isn''t this just the same as the blue gang kid..." "Uh. I''m struggling with this kind of thing!" "After all, it''s a long-time enemy..." "How can our Covenant be weaker than you? Use your mind to think about it." "What bastard are you talking about..." 407 Chapter 405 After that, Abbas suggested: "The Sword Snake Gang and the Covenant League, whoever can defeat the spy support is even more powerful." So the two men and horses rushed up, and it was another battle. After the battle, Lloyd won. Allie: "What a mess..." "Can beat two teams at the same time..." "I do not believe...." "Let''s kill you now, you rely on pure strength, so that you don''t even have the technology to protect yourself now... that is to say you are not strong enough." "Although I don''t quite understand, I was preached somehow..." Lloyd: "You are still strong enough compared to ordinary people. If necessary, at least teach you some self-defense skills." "Damn, I don''t want the police to teach..." "That''s..." Talking about the Sword Snake Gang, they left.... The Covenant said: "It''s a bunch of simple fools..." "I think so too... It''s a rare experience..." Lloyd: "Well, even if only you can understand, it''s a good thing. It''s worth practicing with you." "Yeah... Although I''m a little tired..." "Then, my door will retreat first. If the Secret Service Department needs a break, I will come to the bar later and I can entertain you." After finishing talking about the covenant, it is gone.... Lloyd; "That''s what Abbas planned from the beginning, right?" "As a result, two groups were involved in this training..." Allie said. "It seems like this...that is, is it being completely played between applause... This guy is really not easy." Randy said. "Yes... I''m tired, but thanks to his preaching, the bad boy seems to have become a little more honest." Tio said. "Yeah... and after all, the original goal was achieved... well, we are almost retreating..." Then came to the hotel on East Street. See the client....."Hello, are you the client? We are the Secret Service Division." "Wow, coming so soon. Great." "Your request is to find ingredients for fish cooking, isn''t it? How to say, this commission is really a bit for the Support Section..." "Yes... I also think there should be some choices when accepting the commission..." "I don''t quite understand what you mean, but I am really in a hurry... I received an appointment from a guest this morning, but the ingredients for fish cooking are not enough..." "I went to the fish shop in the market once, and there was nothing new... Please, handymen, please help me find a way..." "Sorry, what did you just say..." "We are not handymen..." Tio said. "But I asked about the reception of the association. He said that he would help me arrange it so that I don''t have to worry... He also said that guerrillas are not available, but he knows people who do handymen." "The person he said, isn''t it you?" "Anyway, Lloyd, accept it if you know how to fish." "Ok, no problem." ''That''s great....So trouble you guys.In total, I need 5 fish of the same kind." |"I understand that after I catch it, I will give it to you." After that, they went fishing and quickly caught the number. "Here you are, these five fish." "It''s great, it''s delicious to make sashimi! Thank you, it should be fine." The client said. "Get the usual fish, so the guests will be very satisfied...Thank you..." After finishing this, I went to the hospital in the city. Met the client.Professor Rager. "Well, why did you come here? Should I still entrust guerrillas? Oh, but it''s not worth it to spend money for such a small job..." "Wait for a long time for you to do it." "No, please explain what you want to entrust." "Yes, there is only one thing I want to ask you, that is, I hope you can get me a herb for the Neco Research Institute. The herb named Lupi is hard to find now... ..." "Meaning that we are going to pick this herb?" "Inaccurately speaking, it is not like that. In fact, there are some kind of herbs stored in the Krossberg Cathedral... I have contacted the archbishop and want you to get it for me." "I should have gone by myself, but I was a bit busy." "So, we understand." After that, several people came to the Great Sanctuary. Met the bishop. "Welcome to you, may I ask what you can do today...?" "You are the archbishop, right? We are here for work." "We were commissioned by Professor Rager from the hospital... The professor should have contacted here about Lupicho?" Allie said. "He hopes that we can take the herb from the archbishop instead of him..." "Wait a minute... Rager''s words, yes... There was indeed a letter sent before, but this is the first time I heard about this..." "what...." "It''s very simple. I need a letter from Professor Rager." "This, why is this..." Lloyd said. "There is no reason, because this is an oath with the goddess..." "That... The archbishop, Professor Rager said that he wanted this herb for research, and I think he was there to help countless patients... Well, we don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on with you and Professor Rager, but please send me the herbal medicine. Leave it to him...?" Lloyd said. "You seem to have misunderstood. I didn''t stop giving it to him. Lu Picao discussed it with someone in my room in the depths of the Great Sanctuary. We will give it to you... You go and rest first." Randy said, "Thanks to Lloyd for persuading him." "It is not so much that Lloyd persuaded him, it is better to say that he planned to give us from the beginning..." Tio: "Although I don''t understand...but let''s take the herbs before the bishop changes his mind." After that, I got the medicinal herb and returned it to the task. "This is the herbs you want." "That''s it, thank you... I will ask you for anything else in the future." After completing the commission. Four people came to IBC. Randy: "IBC building? No matter how many times I see it, I feel amazed..." Lloyd: "It looks like this...it seems to be at least 10 or more..." Allie: "Accurately speaking, it is 16 floors, of which from the 5th floor to the 10th floor are all external companies settled in........ ." "That''s it..." Lloyd said. "It has also made a considerable contribution to the taxation of the city of Crossbell..." Tio said. "What to do next, I just came here without making an appointment in advance..." Lloyd said. Allie:''Yes...Go ahead and ask the receptionist inside.....'' "Ellie?" A male voice came at this time. "Mr. Yar..." Allie said. "It''s a coincidence. I didn''t expect to meet you here. Others are here. Did you come here because of the work of the police?" Yar said. "Well, something needs to be investigated... Is Mr. Yar here for grandpa''s business?" Allie said. "Yes, I came here for the negotiation of the firm''s voice fund management..." "It will be very busy starting next month...it will be enough to plan a lot of things..." Allie: "That''s it..." Yar: "Ellie, you should think about it..." Allie said: "Okay, but I can''t do it if I quit my job as a police officer... I don''t know anything. Unless I understand something, I will feel that I am not qualified... ..." "I don''t want to go backward..." Yar: "Can you really find what you are looking for in the front of that road... If it doesn''t work, it''s just like the existence of the Haishi Chenlou..." Allie: "Maybe, but I have seen a lot of things in the past two months... In the process of solving one problem after another, I have a sense of gradual growth........ ..." "I think it''s full of precious experience that I can''t learn by entering the office directly and becoming the secretary of my grandfather..." Yar: "..." Allie: "So I''m sorry, I want to hone my self before I stand alone." "I understand... It seems that you are no longer confused, and I will not say anything. Oh, I thought there would be new people joining the firm... It seems like it''s a happy one... By the way, next Please be sure to pay off for the anniversary ceremony." "I originally wanted your mother to appear on the stage... The Mayor of Key''s family members, Ripples, did not attend. It was so bleak..." "I see... Mr. Yar thank you." "Haha, I have been your teacher anyway...Don''t care about this little thing...Oh, I''ve been talking here for too long, then ladies and gentlemen, please take care of you..." "Okay." Lloyd said. After he left, Lloyd said: "Mr. Yar cares about you very much... and he was still your teacher." "Well, I used to be my home tutor when I was a kid, but I have been alienated from him since studying abroad..." Tio said, "He really wants to be a political and family member." Allie: "Yeah... He will appear as a newcomer in the next year''s election of parliamentarians... But he does not belong to any faction, so I think he will be very hard..." "Isn''t there yet... But as a secretary, his physique is still good... Have you learned anything?" Randy said. "Well, he is very researched in swordsmanship. I heard that he is very skilled and also serves as a guard for grandpa..." A familiar voice at this time: "Ah, you are here..." It was Grace who came over...The reporter; "Meet again..." "Hello, Miss Grace," Lloyd said. "Well, do you have anything to do when you come to IBC? Since you are all here together, is it for investigation?" Grace said. "No, nothing special..." Randy: "It''s just to investigate ordinary commissioned incidents..." "Forget it, I''m very busy too, let''s let you go for today... Then bye." After she left...Randy said:''This sister is really doing her own way....'' Teo said, "With the personality of Miss Grace... I just gave up this time." "Really busy..." "Perhaps, the founding festival is coming, there must be many interviews..." Lloyd: "If you can, just stop writing about us... Forget it, let''s go in." "Check with the receptionist first to see if you can meet with the president..." "Well, let''s go..." Allie said. Then came to the front desk. "Ah, it''s Ellie and Lloyd. Is there anything wrong with you? By the way, thank you very much for your help." The receptionist said. "It seems to be helpful... Is there anything today?" Allie said, "Actually, we have something to ask you... Is the president in?" s "Ms. Ellie, didn''t you find Miss Maria? But did you come to see the president...?" "Yes, I''m very sorry for not in advance...Is the president in the company?" Receptionist: "Yes, it''s rare for him not to go out today..." "Will your colleagues see you together?" "Yes, because there is something to discuss." "Oh, that''s it... I understand, wait a moment..." After the receptionist contacted. "Ms. Allie, the president seems to agree with you... Please keep this card, and then go directly to the top floor to meet..." "Well, thank you so much..." Allie said. "Then, everyone, let''s go make a lift..." Lloyd said, "Thanks to Ellie you are here." "Okay, hurry up and visit!" Randy said. Take the elevator to the top floor....The card I just brought is used to approve the activation... So after the start, the four came to the 16th floor. Out of the elevator, looking out the window. Lloyd said: "It''s amazing." Randy: "Well, it feels like a lot of money has been invested..." Teo:''Although I have been to the Epps Foundation downstairs several times.....But the view on the top floor is better." Then came to the president''s office. At the door, Ellie knocked on the door: "Uncle, this is Ellie." "Oh, come in." The man''s voice....... "Yes, then I''m coming in." After pushing the door in, I found that the office is fairly simple and not so luxurious. The man sitting in front of the desk said hello: "Ellie, it''s been a long time since I saw you." "Yes. Uncle still looks so energetic. It''s great... Then we came here without an appointment. I''m so sorry." "Don''t mind, you are the one I grew up when I was young, and the one who grew up with my daughter, everyone is a family..." Ellie: "Thank you very much." "Although my daughter said that you are a police officer, these are your colleagues." "Yes... It''s a companion who belongs to the Special Services Division." 408 Figure 406table 104 Then the four Lloyd introduced themselves..... "Well, yes, don''t care about my identity, just call me Dieter..." "Ok...." What a hearty uncle. "Speaking of which... I heard that you are working in nature, and there are things you want to discuss with me..." "What the hell happened..." Allie said, "Actually... I''m investigating one thing." Then I told President Dieter all the things.... "So that''s it... Has the person named Silver sent the Guidance mail from IBC to your office...?" "Yes... That''s it..." Allie said. "I think it was sent by the main terminal in this building..." Tio said. "It is very likely that someone, operating the terminal, sent an email..." "Well, to be honest, I have confidence in the security system of this building..." "Especially on the floor where the terminal room is located, that is only accessible by authorized personnel..." "Moreover, only those with authority can operate the terminal..." Lloyd: "Excuse me... I don''t know if there is any suspicious person among the staff who can operate the terminal." "For example, I just got hired recently... or there is some shameful stain..." "Well... As far as I know, everyone is a trustworthy person... Apart from this, is there no other possibility for Lloyd?" "This....." "Let me think about it, for example, the real identity of the silver who sent you the mail is me..." "what...." "No way..." Randy said. "uncle..." "Haha, what I said is hypothetical... Although I think the true identity of the legendary assassin is like someone from my position, it will be very interesting..." "But in reality, after all, there can be no such whimsical things..." "This, this way..." "Really don''t scare us..." Tio:''I like to joke.....'' "Well, I''m sorry, but I also ask you to think about it. If you say that the person sending the mail is a staff member, then isn''t it the same as claiming that you are a criminal..." "what..." "It''s true, it''s too obvious..." "In other words, it''s best to think about it the other way around... Is it the possibility of outsiders...?" Randy said. Lloyd said:''Tio....The message marked in the email was sent from the IBC terminal. Can it be forged?...'' Tio: "I think about it... Maybe it''s possible that IBC terminals were invaded from other places..." "Network intrusion..." "what is this....?" "Remember that by removing the terminal''s security system... so as to carry out illegal operations on the terminal..." "Roughly this is the case... In theory, as long as the terminals are linked together through the guidance network... the intrusion can be carried out from any place..." "Of course, to do this, you must have very powerful strength and technology..." Dieter said: "By the way, people who do these things seem to be called hackers..." "Although the trial operation of the guidance network is only going on in a very limited number of places on the mainland... But there are reports that this kind of thing has already happened..." "In other words, the person named Silver is not only an assassin, but also a hacker...?" Randy said. "It can''t be confirmed to this point... It may also be sent from the outside of this building..." "Well, although I don''t have to doubt that the staff I trust is a happy thing... but the terminal being hacked is a very serious thing..." "Ha, so be it...I will arrange your terminal room..." "what..." "is this OK...?" "Well, investigate the focus list, maybe you can find the remaining traces of network intrusion..." "Besides, the staff are all gathering there...you can also ask questions by the way..." "It''s really helpful..." "Uncle thank you very much..." "This matter is something we have to take care of, but ah, Ellie, you seem to have a very fulfilling life now..." "Ok?" "When I first heard that you were a police officer, I still had some doubts... But now it seems that this is a job that can accumulate valuable experience..." "Also let me express my support to you again..." "Uncle, I feel at ease when I hear you say that..." "Hehe, and you too, make me feel more promising than the magazines I''m reading..." "You should have noticed that this autonomous prefecture called Crossbell... is a very complicated place... I''m afraid Ellie already knows it....The most problematic is that the so-called justice has been completely formalized....."" "What does this sentence mean...?" Lloyd said. "The word justice is often understood as a synonym for beautiful words... Its way of existence is also different from person to person... So there may be some great gods clamoring that justice does not exist... ... But no matter what the form, in the final analysis, human beings are always a creature that will pursue justice..." Tio: "Is that so...?" "This is because the concept of justice is the basis for popular trust in this society..." "When a crime occurs, if there is no justice that can punish it in accordance with the law... then many people will stay behind closed doors, and if it becomes such a structure of social life, it will also become fragile... " "However, the form of justice in Crossbell is deeply ambiguous, but how to say it is also valid..." "That is..." "Corruption and the problem of black X-hand X-party... Even if the police do not severely punish...because of their economic abundance, most citizens will not worry about their lives... Its secondary effect is that there are fewer in-depth and simple crimes...But the hidden evil gradually spread.....However, even so, people will still go everywhere in pursuit of the thing called justice......" "Because no matter what the form... people need a sense of security that can make them trust the society... so the guerrillas are so popular with Crossbell..." Tio: "Protecting people''s safety is the first rule... It does give people the feeling of being a righteous partner..." "That''s it... No wonder I feel that the guerrillas here are extremely popular compared to other countries..." Randy said. "This is very easy to understand..." Allie said. "But as you can see, the justice that the Guerrilla Association can perform is ultimately limited... They alone cannot solve the distortions of this city... Because of this, I look forward to your performance...." Randy said: "Does it mean to replace the guerrillas to defeat the evil forces...?" "Haha, I can''t say so bluntly... Your shadow one way, the pursuit of justice, I think the most important thing is how to show it to the citizens in a visible form ...... ." "Ah..." Lloyd''s heart was slightly shaken, and the president said something very meaningful.... "Even in Crossbell, there is justice..." Allie said, "It means that we should give the citizens an opportunity to believe this, right...?" "That''s the case... Hehe, in this sense, Time Magazine''s report can also be said to be quite meaningful..." "Even if they encounter occasional setbacks...but the young and young policemen still pursue the heroic figure of justice...maybe some people will regard this as a joke...but there should not be many citizens who hold negative opinions. ..." "Even though the degree is different... but everyone is looking forward to you..." The four of them were silent, thoughtful. "Hehe, it seems that I gave a speech on a whim..." "Let''s get back to the topic... I said before that you should be allowed to enter the terminal room... Right..." "Well, yes if you can." Lloyd said. "Excuse me, where are we going to get permission...?" Allie said. "Well, because I can also enter the terminal room, I can take you there, but unfortunately, there are scheduled things to do later..." "Excuse me, I will disturb you when you are so busy..." "Why, don''t take it to heart..." "But, let me think about it, maybe I let a staff member come over..." At this time, a girl''s voice came from the door: "There is no need for that..." When I walked in, a blonde trendy girl. Allie walked over to say hello when she saw it; "Pell." "Oh oh, you are back..." "Father, I''m back... Hehe, Ellie, it''s been a long time since I saw you." Pell said. Gave Ellie a hug: "I haven''t seen you for more than 2 months, but are you a bit thinner... Your hands and feet are hardened..." "Hehe, I have gained a little muscle because of the exercise... Maybe the weight has increased a little..." "So that''s it... After you say this, you can feel the elasticity of the muscles... Hehe unique feeling is good..." "Well, there are customers here, so stop here? Other customers will misunderstand." said the president. Ah, the two of them let go of their hugs, and Ellie introduced: "She is Maria Pell, the daughter of the president, and my friend..." "Pell, they are my colleagues, Lloyd, Randy, and Tio..." "There is no need to introduce, I will identify it myself..." After taking a look at the three of them, she sighed and said, "So that''s it... Well, Tio, you are so cute and you are qualified..." "What is the identification..." Lloyd said. "Huh, you two are not qualified!" Pell said. "What the hell is this..." Randy said. "A dirty, stinky man like you would actually stay by my Ellie''s side... This kind of behavior won''t even be forgiven by the goddess..." "Ah... Is there such an exaggeration?" Ellie said: "Wait a minute, Pell." Pell ignored him and continued: "Speaking of which, what is this? This kind of overly casual clothing... At least you have to wear a suit." "That''s because it is more convenient to dress like this when conducting searches in and out of the city..." Pell: "You don''t have to make excuses...Really, that''s why I opposed Ellie''s job as a police officer... Compared to doing this, working hard with me in a career has obvious meaning..." "Really..." "Ahahaha... It looks so lively..." the president said roundly. "Well, you young people can build up their friendship together like this... The agreed time is coming, I have to go first... Pell, please take them to the terminal room later. ..." "Terminal room, what''s going on...?" "What''s the situation in the terminal room...?" "You can ask him later..." "Ah, escaped..." Tio said. "Father is really..." Pell said. "Then, without further ado, I will trouble you to lead the way..." Lloyd said. "I haven''t finished speaking yet..." She turned her head to look at Randy and said, "This red hair is too... Dressed in such a fancy..." "Since I have such a good physique, put on a good suit for me..." "Ah, do you mean me... I''m a more playful person, and I will be like this guy, with the eldest colleague, on the roof in the middle of the night..." Randy said. "what did you say!" "Randy, you..." Lloyd said. Allie said, "Randy, you have to say this kind of misunderstanding!" Tio: "But it doesn''t seem to be a misunderstanding... Since then only Ellie looks more energetic..." "Ah... Tio," Allie said. "Ah, please, don''t mess up..." Pell showed a harmless smile: "Your name is Lloyd, right? Can you tell me more details about this matter..." "What shameless thing did I do to my Ellie..." Lloyd: "I really didn''t do anything..." Allie: "..." "Hey, why doesn''t even Allie stand up and not speak..." after that...It was finally explained clearly. Pell: "Okay, we know the situation, so just take you to the terminal room." 409 Chapter 407: Jonah Pell said, "You keep up with me." After speaking, she left first.... Lloyd: "This girl, I really can''t afford it..." "That... she''s not a bad person..." Allie said. "It''s just that the character is very courageous, a little tough..." Randy said: "But, her father is like that...It''s really an energetic father and daughter.....'' "Should I say that I am the boss of the world-renowned IBC..." Tio said. Afterwards, followed Pell to the terminal room.... "By the way, that person is called Yin, what did he do...?" "We don''t know about this either..." "Well, Lloyd, did you think of anything?" "Yeah... The intimidation and the email are all from the same person..." Randy:''What....'' "What does this mean...?" Tio said. "It''s very simple. Although the threatening letter that Miss Ilia received is sensational, it is very simple..." "And we used the classical tone when we received the email... Don''t you think the difference is huge?'' "It''s true..." "I was so surprised when I received the email that I didn''t think about it..." Allie said. Pell:''So, what does this thing mean....?'' "Let me think about it, I think there are many possibilities... For example, if Yin had the right hand, it might be someone who sent the mail..." "Or the other way around... they are all written in silver, but they have adopted a different way of writing to mislead us..." "Of course the possibility is not just this... But if you continue to reason at this stage, there will be a higher risk..." "That''s it, hum is very interesting." Pell said. "Then almost start investigating the terminal..." Allie said. "The terminal room here is on the 5th floor underground, and it is heavily guarded..." Pell:''Because we are thinking about managing customer intelligence data one day....?'' "But because the anti-hacking methods have not yet been perfected, so it is for now..." Tio said, "Indeed, if the information leaks out, things can be troublesome..." "But it''s an amazing project..." Randy said. Pell: Well, information leakage is dangerous...So it is still in the research stage......" Afterwards, the four of them led by Pell to the terminal room..... "This is..." There are terminal computers everywhere in this terminal room..... "What to say, this room is really an exaggerated mess... The only thing I know is that there are so many new technologies here..." Randy said. Tio said: "This is the latest information processing system manufactured by the Aipu Consortium..." "Hmm... you know very well..." "Amazing...." At this time, the staff greeted: "Miss Pell, hello." "Well, did the work go well after hard work?" "Yes, drag your blessing..." "The simulation experiment also seems to be going very smoothly..." "Who are these..." "They are from the Crossbell Police... In fact, I heard that the main terminal here may have been cleared by the external network..." "Ah... how is this possible!" "Tio explained to them..." Then Tio explained clearly.... "It was totally unexpected that this kind of thing would happen, but it''s not impossible..." the staff member said. "There should be very few technicians who can invade the network now..." "If it''s not for network intrusion, then the high-poweredness of the email sent by someone among you...hehe, who is the silver?" "Where is it... It must be our uselessness that caused the invasion..." "The mail was sent to the terminal of the Special Service Department at around 3 o''clock in the evening..." "How about the record during this period of time..." "Yes... we will check right away..." Later, with the assistance of the staff, it was discovered that the mail delivery system was modified. "Sure enough..." "In this way, an external invasion can be established..." Randy said. Staff:''But I can''t find who it is, the data seems to be completely erased.....'' "In other words, there is no way to do it from where the intrusion started..." "Well, the other party cleverly removed the traces... but it was in a certain place in the city." "Um, excuse me, can I borrow a terminal...?" Tio said. "Um... but..." "Of course you can be welcome." Pell said. After that, Tio started operating seriously on the terminal..... "Started to implement real-time control through multiple source analysis...precise inspections..." "It''s amazing, it''s amazing..." the staff member said. "Thank you for your assistance... once you find suspicious, report it immediately." Lloyd said:''Tio is so good...Do you understand this?'' "I can''t even understand what I do..." Randy said. "So, Tio, are you the user of the magic wand..." Pell said. "It is said that there is a high-speed drive device on the magic wand, and this can be used to thoroughly investigate the terminal..." "do you understand...." "Well, I understand a little bit..." Immediately after...The investigation is over. Staff: "I found it! Underground space B area, the 8th control terminal! It was invaded from there." "Did it come from the underground area of ??Station Street?" Randy said. "No, that area is the underground space A area... The location where the B area is located... the underground in the northwestern part of the city..." "The northwest of the city is near the residential street and entertainment street... what do we do with Lloyd..." "Let''s go and see right away. First, go to the reception desk that manages the underground space to find out if we can get the key..." Lloyd said. "Hmm... Hurry over..." "It seems that things will soon reach the core..." Pell said. "Thank you, Pell, and thank you staff..." "Nothing...The little girl has done more than us..." "Tio worked hard..." "As expected, Sister Tio, she is amazing," Randy said. "It''s okay, and I am also a member of the Special Services Division..." "Hehe, this thing is great enough, how about Sister Tio''s move to do with me"?" Pell said. "Hey, why did you start digging the wall again!" Lloyd said: "This kind of thing is still respectful.... ." "Hehe, just kidding... If this matter is over, please tell me the ins and outs. There is no need to return the safety certification card that was handed to you before... I will tell you to continue, you can always Come." "By the way, although it is my instinct, the person who sent the email and Yin should not be the same person. Obviously this person is a professional hacker... and it may also have a relationship with the Aipu consortium..." Pell said. "Ugh...?" "Can you draw such a conclusion?" S Tio: "Indeed, I think so too. There are very few people who can use this method, and this method of hacking into the network seems to have been seen somewhere..." "It''s very professional..." "In addition, if you find that hacker, ask him to continue living... I hope you can sit back and watch." "What does this mean?" Lloyd. "Because the law on hackers is still blank, I hope he will attack our security system more and improve our level..." Randy: "Oh, it''s better to say a bold person than to be bold..." After that, the four left and rushed to underground area B immediately..... on the way. Lloyd: "Although I got a clue, I feel inexplicably tired..." "Yeah... Especially Lloyd, the lady has been staring at you..." Randy said. "Whose reason is it..." "However, she didn''t expect that she would have a deep understanding of non-professional guidance, which is very rare..." "Her specialty is management... I heard that as Uncle Dieter''s right-hand man, she is responsible for several businesses..." "very impressive....." "Hmm... I can only thank her for her appreciation..." "Speaking of her father was also very interesting, and suddenly he began to speak..." "However, what he said is quite interesting... Humans are creatures that seek justice..." "I used to be like this. Today, we want to be good reporters..." "Let''s go, let''s go to the receptionist first... I got the key and said." After finding the administrator, Lloyd opened the door and said: "Hello, we are the police in the Special Services Section, because we need a key for a mission." Explains the need for the key to the underground space...."This is the key..." I quickly got the key. "Well, thank you..." "Really simply..." Receptionist: "Because the police said hello...so we will assist you." "Yes, we know. Thanks, miss." Randy said. After that, I came to underground space B.......This is also a big place. Warcraft in twos and threes...But they couldn''t stop the four. Soon he rushed to the depths of the underground space...... First encountered a group of robots in the depths....."Is this a trap?" Lloyd said. "It''s okay, let''s solve them first, which shows that we have come to the right place." Allie said. After the defeat, I went in and saw a small room. "Is it in the room?" Allie: "In other words, the silver and the hacker are inside...?" "Anyway, go in first, everyone be careful..." Carefully opened a crack in the door and saw a blonde boy inside. "Then the first step is to make a sum of money..." "It doesn''t look like silver..." "Speaking of silver, the uncle is really generous... He gave so many Qiyao stones... It should be worth 1W Mira." Upon hearing these words, the four rushed in..... "Oh hello." "What... You are..." "It looks like you are a hacker..." Lloyd said. "It looks like a kid..." Randy said. "Who are you?" the blond boy said. "It''s not the secret service department that the uncle Yin said...?" Ellie: "It seems that you really know silver..." "No, no, how is it possible that I can touch my genius Jonah''s house!" "You''re still the same... Is Jonah hiding here when he escaped from the consortium?" "Tio, why are you here..." "Do you know him, Tio?" Lloyd said. "Well, I used to be a colleague... But because of different majors, there is no contact..." "No wonder! You turned on the magic wand so you found me. Damn it. If you knew this way, be careful when I invade!" "It''s a fall short...because of you, you will cause major losses to the consortium..." "What does this mean?" Randy said. "He has been educated as a system engineer at the Consortium Research Institute since he was a child... As a result, he likes pranks very much and once again ruined one of the studies, Chen Guo, and caused great losses." "Then escaped from the consortium..." "Is that right...." "Oh, is this a veritable kid..." Randy said. "Damn it, don''t you alone, I don''t exist...Tio, don''t tell the consortium, otherwise I will walk your shameful secrets on Daoli Network!" Jonah said. "Whatever you do, after all, there are no shameful secrets. Even if there is, even if you spread it on the Internet, I can deal with it immediately." "hateful...." Lloyd: "Okay, it''s time for me to talk business...your name is Jonah? What are you doing here?" "I have no obligation to tell you i." Jonah said. "Quick answer, Jonah... By the time we are here, you have already lost the game." Tio said. ."I know... I am now Crosbell''s applicant..." "Information dealer..." Lloyd was surprised. "You''re an intelligence dealer for such a young kid?" Randy said. "Huh, in this era, intelligence quotient has nothing to do with age..." Jonah said. "In short, Crossbell gathers all kinds of information here... I sell it all." "No matter how you look at it, you are illegal..." Lloyd said. "There is no regulatory law..." "Haha, anyway, I''m tired of staying in the consortium, and come here to play as an intelligence dealer... and there are many regular customers who need me." "However, it seems that you don''t know yet. I was transferred to the police... Is it a bit of a failure for you intelligence dealer..." 410 Chapter 408: Tower of Stars "Well, although I don''t understand your situation, it''s time to answer my question... What is your relationship with Silver?" Lloyd said. "..." "You are the one who sent that email... Why do you send that kind of stuff...?" "Huh... Forget it. Give it to that." A silver card, Lloyd took a look at it and said: The door is open, conquering the tower of stars leads me to ask..... "this is...." "Silver''s message." Jonah said: "It was the entrustment of the silver master...Let me send you the mail...Join you to find this, and I will give the card to you..." "But I didn''t expect you to find it..." Randy: "So that''s it... Then you''ve seen this silver several times, right?" "Well, he is also one of my regular customers, and occasionally comes here directly to buy information from me..." "However, I was also the first to receive this kind of strange commission..." "Yin comes back here, who is he?" Tio said. "That... he always wears black clothes and a mask... he can''t do it at all," Jonah said. "It is said that he is the legendary assassin of the Easterners... So handsome... Simply." "You said it was cool..." Lloyd said. "What a little devil..." Randy said. Allie: "Literally, it seems to talk to us about something." "Well, that seems to be the case. Although he doesn''t know what it is, he said he wants to try you guys..." Tio: "But what exactly does this star tower mean...? It seems like a metaphor...?" "Wait, I seem to have heard of the new tower somewhere..." Lloyd said. Allie: "Is it true... the stargazing tower on the outskirts of Crossbell...?" "Ah...Yes, that''s the medieval tower that you can see on the way between Ursula..." "Weiwei, want us to call that kind of place...?" "But, there are no other clues..." Allie said "It''s better to go and see now." "I agree too..." Let''s set off as soon as I''m ready..." Lloyd said. "Then what should this kid do...?" Randy said. "What... there is nothing for me anymore..." Lloyd said, "I said, this underground space is a facility of Crossbell... You are undoubtedly illegally occupying..." "Huh..." What''s wrong with the effective use of idle places..." Jonah said. "In terms of law, it doesn''t say that underground space cannot be used..." "You are taking advantage of a loophole..." Lloyd said. "Also, it''s dangerous for you to live in this kind of place..." Allie said. "First, there are monsters lingering, and second, there are problems with food..." Tio; "Yeah... All the piles here are boxes for take-out pizza..." "In other words, you didn''t let the food delivery person send here..." Jonah: "How is this possible...I always send them to the nearby gate... and there is also an exhaust pipe near the general exit in front of this..." "If you arrive early, come out safely." Randy: "This guy is really hopeless... If you don''t live in the house, you won''t be able to come out..." "Oh, after all, we are also very busy. Just open one eye and close one eye... But, don''t do too much bad things, otherwise it is very possible to offend others and put yourself in danger..." Royd Allie: "Yes, it''s worrying." "I''m not that stupid. In short, if you have any information you want, come to me... But the price is not low. I don''t think I can afford the new policeman who receives such a small salary every month... " "This guy...." Tio: "Forget it, it doesn''t matter if it is necessary, I will invade here and look for information." "Ah!!!" Jonah was speechless. "Then, goodbye." Leave the underground space. Lloyd said: "It always feels bad to live in such a place. Can''t you just let it go?" "Hmm, it seems to be the age to go to Sunday school..." Allie said. "How old is Tio...?" "13 years old, one year younger than me..." "Well, it''s better to let someone from the consortium take over... But he seems to have made a mistake, telling the consortium whether it might be there..." Lloyd said. Randy said:''Let it go....That kid seems to have two brushes.It also seems to be quite actionable.....'' "Well, he is really good, but he is not very clever in some places. Even me, a non-professional, can take the opportunity to catch his loopholes..." "Ok...." "Hehe, you really love to worry... Remember him, maybe there will be some help in the future." "Well, then we continue to investigate the matter of Yin, he seems to be waiting for us at the Stargazing Tower..." "Then we will start now..." "Well, it''s at the fork in the forest... The tower is there." "No matter what, get ready before you start..." "Yes, maybe there are traps..." Lloyd said. ...... After that, Lloyd received the communication. "Hmm...Secret Service Section?" "Yes.." "Hmph, you guys, have you ever seen a ring anywhere...? A ruby ??wedding ring..." "Wedding ring...? Sorry, we don''t seem to be impressed..." "Hmm... I lost my wedding ring! If it is known, Hu''s man is hateful..." "Well, do you need us to help find the ring?" "Yes! Hmph, it''s not a big deal, I found the ring was lost last night... In this way, it might be lost in Entertainment Street..." "Entertainment Street?" "What''s the matter? I just went to have fun after get off work and played roulette by the way!" "By the way, I remember when I was out of the casino, I was still wearing it... It must be correct!" "After that." "Well, it''s totally gone..." "Okay, we''ll set off right away to help you see... But we need your handkerchief or something." "Well, come to the police station... as long as you find it for me." After the communication was over, Lloyd explained. "What does this mean? Handkerchief?" Randy said. "Maybe you can let Zet''s nose sniff and find out where the ring is." After that, I got a handkerchief at the police station.... Tio said: "Yes, I think Zeit''s sense of smell can easily trace the route the deputy chief has walked..." Allie: "Then let''s go quickly." After returning to the support section. "Zai Te, I would like to ask you for your help regarding the Deputy Director." Lloyd and Zeit explained the situation and asked for help. "How about, Cai Zite, you understand..." Zet whimpered a few times.... "It seems that the response is not good?" "Slightly unhappy...?" Tio said, "No, he said it''s okay. It''s just that you are still as good as ever... Although he complained so, he is already willing to help us." "Lloyd gave me the handkerchief..." Zeit sniffed and cried. "Well... the smell of a villain," Tio said. "No way, I will help you..." Tio said. "Then let''s set off and start on the entertainment street... search..." Came to the entertainment street....The entrance of the casino. "Well, where will the deputy director start from..." Zeit led everyone to the east..... "Well, let''s keep up with him... Watch out for any leftovers on the road while walking...?" :|"But Lloyd, is this number too exaggerated..." Lloyd said: "It''s true, then Ellie and Randy are on standby first... We will continue after we narrow the scope." Randy: "Understood..." Then he entered the casino... "Really fast..." Tio said. Allie said, "It''s the same... I''ll call him later... Lloyd, I''m at the booth opposite, please call me if you have anything." "I know, just do it..." "See you later..." Then Tio and Lloyd searched. Came to the antique shop. "Excuse me. Boss, I want to ask you something..." "Hmm... Isn''t this the Secret Service Division?" "Excuse me, may I ask if there was a drunk guest here yesterday...?" "She seems to have lost something..." "Well, the guy with the drunk fox face...Well, he was so drunk that he said that his private money was confiscated by his wife... He made a complaint and said he was going to drink outside..." "Thanks to you..." "Well, it''s okay. He plans to buy a gem ring..." "Thank you for your ring..." Tio said, "The ring is not here, let''s go." Then came to the bar..... Waiter: "Welcome, what can I do...?" "Excuse me, I have a question for you. Did you see the deputy director of this bureau last night...?" Lloyd said. "The figure is relatively short and looks like a fox face..." "Are you talking about the deputy director... He did come last night, but after the meeting, he was already drunk..." "The deputy director lost the wedding ring... Do you have any clues?" "Absolutely not...." "is it..." "But, so to speak, he had a long complaint about his poisonous things. He also yelled for a divorce... By the way, he was very courteous to the companion girl." "I didn''t expect to hear this kind of thing." "Can''t listen anymore." "The companion girl is over there, you can ask them." "Hmm... Excuse me, hello... Excuse me..." "Well, why are you guys..." "I''m sorry, I have something to ask you... I heard that you were with the deputy director last night. He has now lost his ring. Have you ever seen it." "Deputy Chief... That stalker man... I clearly said that I like young men, and he also said bluntly what you are beautiful, old man..." "" "Can not be done...." "Because that man invited me to drink and he said something about divorce... By the way, he seems to have given me something back..." "Ah, this is it..." Speaking and took out a ring..."Is this what you were looking for... Give it back to you." "Understood... Thank you very much." I found the ring and gave it to the deputy director. "Have you really found it... You didn''t lie to me...?" "Yeah... of course... the deputy chief asks you to put your ring away carefully." "Why do you want to say something? It''s just a ring. I''m afraid that my wife is funny!" "No, let me report first..." Lloyd said. "That''s how it is, the escort girl returned in the end..." "Ah...what...what is going on, this must be a misunderstanding..." "Well, the ring is already here anyway." After getting the ring, the deputy director said: "It¡¯s a good job, you can retreat... I will keep this matter secret and don¡¯t let anyone know it, especially don¡¯t report it to that guy Sergey, and you must never talk to anyone. Bring it up, do you understand?" "However, Zet has not been rewarded yet..." "Yeah...Let''s do it...you can apply for a bone later!" Surprisingly refreshing, Deputy Director..... After that, the task was completed. Several people came to the Star Tower..... "This building looks so dated..." "But it''s amazing..." Allie: "It seems that there is a garrison car over there..." Randy: "Well, it''s a light mecha motor car from the garrison..." "Why come back here?" Tio said, "It''s better to go over and ask..." After walking past. Saw Sergeant El, an old acquaintance..... "Hi... Hello, Sergeant El." "Ahaha, we met in a strange place..." Randy said. "Huh? It''s Lloyd and Senior Randy... and Tio and Allie." "Well, it''s been a long time." Allie said. "Hehe hasn''t seen you for a long time, why did you come here? There shouldn''t be anyone coming here..." "Well, there''s something wrong with my door here...but what''s the matter with the fence here..." "Well, it was destroyed. This tower is more dangerous, so it was blocked. But because I was patrolling regularly, I just found out that it was emptied..." "That''s it... The fence was forced to break down, and the prisoner is probably the one..." Randy said. "That''s actually..." With that said, Lloyd cleared the matter through the tape. "What, it''s actually the legendary assassin in the East..." "Yes, we got this person''s message, so we came here... that person said to wait for us in this tower." "So it seems to be true... Then what are you going to do?" "Of course, we intend to accept his invitation." "However, the other party is very dangerous, I can help you call the garrison support if needed," El said. 411 Chapter 409: The Legendary Assassin "Well, thank you very much. We have our own plans. We don''t want to be found out by him too much, so we will startle the snake." Randy said. "In this case, a few people should attend the meeting..." El: "But, although it''s correct to say that...I understand, then I won''t stop you, no matter what, please let me also help out..." "Ah... This is too much trouble for you." "But, is it okay?" Allie said. "It was originally our job to manage this tower. We can''t let you just take risks and ignore them. Moreover, Fran has always been taken care of by everyone... I will fully support you, how about it?Welcome?"" "This, hehe... Very welcome, in fact, we have always been taken care of by your sister." Lloyd said. "Well, that''s good too, add one more combat power." Randy said. Tio:''Then we are ready to go!'' "The question is whether Silver will be on guard against the guards...?" Allie said. Lloyd: "If there is only one person, Silver should not be aware of it. Then El, please advise." "Well, please advise..." El said. A group of five people entered the Star Tower...... After entering, I found that this old tower was beautiful and glowing. "It''s magnificent, these are medieval buildings... Are those lights fireflies or something..." Allie said. "Well... it should be... this tower seems to have been abandoned for nearly ten years since it was blocked..." El said. "To be honest, I think it would be better to investigate carefully... The commander disagrees." "Oh, is that the commander? That guy is always timid, even if he proposes it, he will reject it on the grounds of wasting the budget..." Randy said. "Hahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh. Randy: "Haha...so I didn''t come to be a policeman..." "Ah, that''s it..." Allie said, "But you left the guard because you were related to women..." "That said, n you did say so..." Lloyd said. "Oh... There are also reasons for this..." "Well, it''s weird... I rarely hear the rumors that the seniors are in trouble with the flowers from the friends of Bergard Gate..." "Oh, the relationship between men and women is very complicated..." "What''s wrong, Tio, what did you find?" Lloyd said. "Nothing, I just think this place is a bit strange..." Tio said. "What do you mean...?" Randy said. "Earth, water, fire and wind... I feel other high-level attributes besides these four attributes..." Tio said. "Is this...?" Allie said. "The attributes of force magic...?" El said. "Yes... Everyone knows that the weaknesses of some monsters are earth, water, fire, and wind magic, right?" Tio said. ] "Moreover, although the space-time magic magic as a high-level attribute is powerful,...but it will not become the weakness of the monster..." "I feel this law is distorted here..." Tio said. "It means that the effect of magic is different from other places...?" Lloyd said. "Well, almost..." "Woo..." There was a strange voice at this time. "This is the cry of Warcraft...?" Lloyd said. Then I saw two robots coming over.... "What is this... What is this kidding... Ready to fight!" The battle begins!, The robot was solved by five people soon...... "What is this...?" Lloyd said. El: "It''s obviously different from ordinary monsters... But this robot is also controlled by no one..." Ellie: "This is not a dead soul..." Tio said: "Although it is not clear, it is a guided force-driven robot, whether it will be a puppet made by a medieval magister..." Randy said: "Why do these strange things suddenly appear? Is it a silver trap..." Lloyd; "I don''t know, soldiers are coming to cover the water and earth, we can only continue to explore..." Allie:''The magical attributes here are also distorted as Tio said...'' Tio said: "I guess it may be because of the confusion in the spiritual field... No matter how much it is, it is not clear..." El: "It seems that it is completely wrong to put it in place... Anyway, let''s continue to explore. I also want to investigate this tower well." Lloyd:''Well, I started exploring carefully.'' After that, the five people carefully went deep, and the tower was unexpectedly high. Soon, climbed to the top..... What you see on the top floor is a piece of beautiful gold....There are also huge bookshelves. Allie said: "These huge bookshelves, on the side seem to be celestial globes...?" At this time, a voice came: "Hehe... It should be regarded as the relic of dreams built by ancient alchemists..." Following the sound, I saw the person standing on the book shelf. "Black clothes and mask...!" "Silver appeared...!" "Well, when I first met with the Secret Service Department, it seemed that there was one more uninvited guest... Yin said. "I just came to support... Please don''t care." El said. "Oh, it doesn''t matter." Yin jumped down from the bookshelf and stood a short distance away. He opened his mouth and said: "There is silver below, um, first of all, I would like to comfort everyone who came here so hard..." "Yeah, you really let us go around in a big circle. By the way, did you prepare the monsters in the tower?" Lloyd said. "Hehe, they were originally wandering in the tower... In order to prevent my ability from going backwards, I found this place when I was looking for a suitable hunting ground..." Yin said. "Unexpectedly, it''s surprisingly interesting here..." Lloyd: "I didn''t expect you to do it..." Tio: "Yes, after all, this is not something that can be done by an individual..." "Okay, it seems that you have a lot of questions you want to know. Before answering, pass the final trial..." Yin said. "what...." "What do you want to do.,.." "I am not interested in the weak. First, see if you have the power I expect, and it is up to you to prove it..." "Ok." Tio:''Sure enough, as expected....'' "Everyone, be careful this guy is not easy..." "Huh, the momentum is good, then let''s start." The battle is about to start.....After the end. Lloyd: "How about?" Allie:''It''s successful!?'' "Extremely tired..." Tio said. El said, "But this is finally..." Randy: "No, not yet." Yin: "Hmph, that big brother over there, looks pretty amazing..." Then Yin''s figure disappeared...It became a symbol. "How is this going...." Then a figure appeared in the distance. "When... changed positions." Randy said: "When you fight, you only leave the clone, and then you watch the play by yourself... Although your skills are very average, such interest is not good. Yin: "Hehe, if it makes you feel unhappy, I apologize... But I can see this clearly in the battle... Not bad." "This is all actual combat experience, so do you want to come?" Randy said. "Huh, all right." "Your strength is unquestionable... Why do you want to come to us if you are so powerful?" Lloyd said. "Hehe, Lloyd, you should be aware of something...?" "What did you notice...?" Allie said. Yin said, "I investigated you... Your instincts are good as a search officer, then you should know my intentions..." Lloyd said: "I know... You are looking for us about intimidation..." "Hmph, that''s right, then what is the threatening letter we are going to talk about...?" Lloyd said: "It''s not you who sent this threatening letter...?" "What''s the matter..." Randy said. "Yes, that''s right, I was not the one who sent the letter to Ilia." Yin said. "It''s the person who misappropriated my name..." Lloyd said: "No wonder, there is always something wrong in the search... the legendary assassin, the fierce demon, the more you investigate, the more you feel your strong sense of presence..." "However, compared with the initial threatening letter, it feels a bit like a paper tiger...Even Miss Ilia thinks it is a prank..." Yin: "Yes, Illiya is a genius... I''m afraid she subconsciously feels that the threatening letter is not really coming towards her..." "But in that case, the problem is that this kind of thing will be sent to the opera company..." El: "I don''t quite understand that...Isn''t this a simple prank from opponents?" "No, not many people know about Silver coming to Crossbell..." Lloyd said. "Black Moon, Rubach, search for a branch... plus at most people related to them..." "So that''s it, in this case, it really doesn''t look like a prank..." Silver: "That''s right... But the performance of the new work of the Rainbow Troupe will not be suspended because of a small threatening letter..." "What''s more, naming Ilia as the target is so incomprehensible. Doing so led to the intervention of a search department. Instead, Ilia was surrounded by a complete security system by subordinates..." "In this way, even if she is targeted... it can also prevent trouble before the incident happens..." "That said... the prisoners sent the airstrikes to create this situation and to achieve some other purpose..." Tio said. "Or maybe it''s going to be done next...?" "Yes, that''s right, so I officially entrust you, hoping that you can stop the conspiracy of people who embezzle my name..." Yin said. "what....!" "Hello, you are too self-talking, and you don''t look at your identity..." Randy said. "Hmph, it''s really good to say that? Although I can''t tell what the purpose of that person is, at least you can understand that this is not a good thing, right?" Yin said. "Cut..." Randy said. Allie said: "It is true, but why do you have to make such a commission to us...? Can''t you just do it yourself?" Yin: "Hehe, don''t look at me like this, in fact, I also have a lot of things to be busy...For example, dealing with Rubach." "Sure enough, you are assisting Black Moon and Rubach in a secret fight... Using our Crossbell police can''t make a move..." Lloyd said. "Oh, don''t put on this terrible expression... After all, the association is also very troublesome, I will still take care not to involve ordinary citizens." Yin said. "But I don''t know if Rubach thinks this way... Anyway, we must not let anyone who misappropriate my name behave like this... Then Answer me whether you are willing to accept the commission.....?"Yin said. "Understood... Although it is not to accept your commission... But we will help prevent the real murderer''s conspiracy..." Lloyd said. "Haha. That''s it..." Yin said. Tio said, "But what should we do... We have no way of judging when the incident will happen, and we don''t know who did it..." Silver: "You can still guess when... If the real prisoners do their hands and feet are related to the Rainbow Theater... they will perform in advance on the first day of the official performance..." Randy said: "I agree with this point. When it comes to the hottest time, it must be the first day of the performance.....'' "Relevant people are all invited over, and as the first performance for the first time, it is also very suitable for committing crimes... Is that right?" Allie said. "Haha. Exactly, what I''m trying to entrust you is these two days of vigilance work..." Yin said., "Because the search of the first department will set up a guard, you need to patrol the theater secretly... and then in case something happens, I hope you can quickly prepare..." "It''s simple...but it makes sense..." "If you go to the Rainbow Theater Company, there should be no problem patrolling the theater..." Allie said. "The question is how to fool a subject..." Tio said:''Yes, if it is discovered, it will definitely be bombed out.....'' "If that''s the case, we can only adapt to circumstances..." It means "hehe, just accept it... then I will leave and look forward to your results...'' Then he ran away..."Wait!" The four chased them...In the end, he didn''t catch up and disappeared. Allie said, "It''s here?" "This is in the bell tower area." There is a big clock there for you. "But where is that guy.?" "Tio search it...?" "Okay... Hmm... Start searching." Then Tio said, "Well, I found a weak reaction on the ground. It seems that I jumped directly from here..." "...This strength is really incredible, worthy of the legendary assassin..." Randy said. 412 Chapter 410: Information Ellie said: "Is he a monster...? Jumping from such a high tower?" El:''What should I say, it seems that you are fighting a very powerful person.....'' After that, he returned to Crossbell....It was El who sent a few people by car. At parting, El said: "You have worked hard... In fact, I really want to help you..." "Where, it is enough to help us explore the tower..." Allie said. "Yes, that''s right... To be honest, it helped a lot..." Randy said. "Yes, and also sent us back..." Tio said. Lloyd: "Thank you very much..." "Haha, it''s nothing... But if there is any trouble, please don''t be polite and connect directly to Tangulam Gate." El said. "I will report to the deputy commander about today''s affairs..." "Well, please take care of it by then..." Lloyd said. "Goodbye then..." Randy said. "Well, goodbye." After El left. "So, first of all is the alert activity of the pre-show this weekend..." Lloyd said. "In short, go back to the Support Section to discuss the specific plan... You must also contact the Rainbow Theatre Company." Allie said. Tio; "Moreover, it is necessary to grasp the trend of the search of a department. In this regard, as long as you ask the chief, he should go back to our hall..." "Anyway, it seems to be busy again..." Randy said. After that, Roy and the others contacted the relevant staff of the Rainbow Theater...A specific warning plan for the first performance was specified..... The end result is that Lloyd and Love are responsible for the vigilance activities in the theater that day....Randy and Tio were standing by outside. It''s the day of the performance.... Many nobles, including the mayor, came here. Randy and Teo took Zet outside...... The seats for the performance soon took a lot of people..... Lloyd and Ellie are in the background, and Liya is entertaining them. "The mayor, it seems that he will be there too... Speaking of which, this new work has also received great assistance from the mayor..." "Yes, grandpa, he was originally a fan of the theater... He is looking forward to the appearance of Lixia this time." Allie said. Lixia said: "Ahaha, if we live up to everyone''s expectations, it would be great. Let''s not mention whether that is what Yin said, what will really happen..." Lloyd said: "It''s not clear yet, but I think it''s very possible... But there is a security guard with a search, I think there should be nothing wrong with Ilia..." Lixia: "Really..." Allie: "Speaking of which, I really don''t need to tell Miss Ilia about this time...? According to the head of the team, it seems to think so." "Yes, no need...I don''t want that person, Miss Ilia is worried about unnecessary things, I hope she can continue to shine..." Lixia said. "This is my wish for all of us..." Lloyd: "You really like Ilia...Why do you want to do this to such an extent..." "Although, I was forced to join this troupe..." Lixia said:''However, I am very happy....Before coming to Crossbell....I can only follow the established path......'' "Ugh...?" Lixia said:''After seeing that person''s acting skills, I was deeply attracted by her......Ah, there is such a person who only looks ahead and exudes dazzling brilliance......'' "Hehe, because she is such a distant existence, I feel very longing for it..." "Miss Lixia..." Allie. "But she is not out of reach..." "Ok?" "Indeed, this time your role is Princess Moon... Maybe this is a shining role under the shining of the Sun Princess... But from the eyes of us laymen, you and Miss Ilia Each has its own merits..." Lloyd said. "And you, one day you can radiate the light that belongs to you..." Lixia: "Yes...Is that so?" Lloyd:''Yeah, I think Miss Ilia thinks so too, that''s why I invited you to join the group....'' "This incident...Although we have also hit a wall...but finally we have overcome difficulties and reached this point..." "We will definitely solve it... So, I hope you can do your best..." Lloyd said. "Well, okay... Then I should go almost, let''s cheer together." "Ok." After Lixia left, Lloyd said: "Then, before the performance begins, let''s go to another place to stand by..." "Well, what''s the matter..." Allie: "You don''t realize it at all, should you say it''s a bad personality..." "?" "Forget it... There is nothing...Speaking of which, it has been so clearly agreed..." "This incident... must be resolved..." Allie said. "Um... of course." Lloyd said. ...... After that, the performance officially began.... Moderator:''Dear audience, I have been waiting for a long time....The pre-show performances of Rainbow Theater¡¯s new work, Golden Sun and Silver Moon will soon begin.Please enjoy it, everyone....'' A male voice was heard on the stage: "This is the country of La... Under the blessing and love of the goddess of the sky, an ancient kingdom that is extremely prosperous..." "Since ancient times... Ladu is also known as the princess dancer to decide political affairs... The princess entrusts the will of the goddess, and through the dance of the Star Sacrifice Hall, the world knows the correct political outlook." "However, powerful people are vying to support the princess for their own benefit.... In this way, the figure of the contemporary number one dancer sent by Beicheng to the Sun Princess appeared in the Star Palace." Immediately after a piece of music, Yi Liya moved on to the stage with a beautiful dance....There was applause from the audience. The performance is going on. And Lloyd and the others came out of the backstage and found no suspicious characters.... "The show has started..." Lloyd said. "Hehe, I actually want to see it with my own eyes." Allie said."I really envy people in the first class." "But such a wonderful performance is right in front of them, but they must always be on alert..." Lloyd said. "That''s more painful..." "Perhaps... Then we continue to patrol the theater." Allie said. "But because there is a subject, we should be more careful over there in the auditorium..." Lloyd used the communicator to contact Randy: "Tio, did you hear Randy?" "Yeah, I heard..." Randy. Tio: "It looks like it''s already started..." "Yes... You are ready to be on alert." ; Randy:''Got it...By the way, don''t look at the performance and get caught up in it." "Ok, I know." "We will first inspect all places and ask the staff to confirm if there are any abnormalities..." Lloyd said. Allie: "I understand." Lloyd and Ellie patrol carefully. Saw the performance on the stage; "It''s really amazing, Miss Ilia..." "Yeah...Don''t watch it, watch it again and be attracted by the performance..." Allie said. After searching the S seat, there was no abnormality. The VIP seats are no exception..... Then I asked the staff and found nothing suspicious..... After that, the first act ended.... After the stage closed, there was a gentle female voice: "In order to fight against the Yang Clan who support the Sun Princess... A new princess came on the stage." "His name is Princess of the Moon. He is a dancer supported by the half-powered Ye Clan in the Kingdom of Ra..." Immediately afterwards, the ancestor of the moon appeared, dancing a moving dance....... Continue to patrol....Lloyd: "Lixia also looks super amazing..." Allie:''Well, her dance style is different from Miss Ilia....'' "Very beautiful and touching..." The search continued, but nothing was found...... The second act was still smooth.....Until the end. The third act begins..... The male voice on the stage: "This is the goddess''s whim or good luck..." "Princess Sun knows that Princess Moon is her thirteenth sister, but Princess Moon doesn''t know... just to respond with cold hostility..." "The troubled Sun Princess put on a white dress, covered her face, and after hiding her identity, she invited Princess Moon to the ruins of the forest..." "It used to be a secret place for the sisters to play intimately when they were young..." Lloyd: "The third act has begun..." "It would be great if it could be safe like this..." Allie said. "Although it''s impossible to catch the prisoner, it''s not bad to be safe..." Lloyd said. Then the final act began.. The female voice on the stage: "In the past, the terror plot to dismantle the young sisters..." "Even if they learned the truth... they still ushered in the ending of the sisters'' fight..." "It''s just because they are both princesses... Dance is everything to them, and there can only be one Miko princess who can board the will of the goddess..." "The longing for each other, and the sadness of loving the same person...More importantly, the resonance and confrontational awareness of facing a once-in-a-lifetime opponent..." "The princess with all this in her arms will come tonight in the Temple of Stars..." The final performance began.....Lloyd and the others continued to patrol. At this time, the manager ran over and said, "There is a guest who behaves suspiciously..." "And it''s not on the list of invited guests..." Lloyd: "What, where..." The manager said: "The rightmost position of the VIP seat... seems to be peeping at the S seat..." "Understood, we will confirm immediately..." "Manager, please wait here..." After entering, it was found that it was Grace. "Miss Grace...?" "Ah, Lloyd? And Ellie, why are you here?" Lloyd: "We should ask you why you are here." Ellie: "You shouldn''t have been invited." "Ahaha, actually there is a little personal reason, so I sneaked in among the cleaning staff and sneaked in. It feels like this..." "Ugh...." "Why do you want to do this...?" Grace said:''Because the interview tickets our newspaper got were taken away by other reporters.....'' "I definitely can''t miss the first performance, and there are other things, so I sneaked in..." "I said you... This will cause trouble for people..." "Haha, why don''t we go and watch it together. This is a rare story. If you don''t watch it, you will regret it for a lifetime." "It''s okay to read it again at that time. Your reason is just this. Could it be that the threatening letter is not Miss Grace?" s "What is the threatening letter... So I sneaked in and saw someone from the department was there, and it scared me..." "Is it related to the threat letter time..." "That is to say, isn''t it you... Even you wouldn''t do this kind of thing." Lloyd said. "What...Even if it''s me, it''s not impolite to say so..." Grace said. "Who let you sneak in for an interview... Anyway, what else do you have when you come here?" "Yeah...I can''t say about this. Could it be that a department sent someone to monitor her?" "Is that person silver?" "Who is the silver? Does it have anything to do with the threatening letter..." Lloyd:''Please tell us what you know.......Otherwise, you will be handed over immediately." "Ah... wait, it''s cruel, aren''t we companions?" "Sorry, we need clues urgently now, so please tell us..." Lloyd said. "It seems to be serious, but it is not appropriate to say this in front of Ellie..." "What does it have to do with me?" Allie said. Grace said: "Forget it... The clue I have been following is news related to the mayor''s chief secretary..." "Mr. Yar...?" "The man named Yar is a very dangerous person...without the mayor''s unlawful use of funds from the office... Recently, he had secret talks with the empire''s councillors, and I don''t know what he intended..." "Could it be that if you want to murder the mayor, you should not be able to do this..." Grace said. Allie said, "Well, Lloyd, if Grandpa is murdered in this situation..." "If there are no witnesses, the prisoner can blame others." Lloyd said: "Let''s go!" Having said that, the two ran towards the S seat..... It was soon discovered that the guard at the door fell to the ground.... The boss of the First Division saw them and followed him: "What happened!" 413 Chapter 411 Yar: "I don''t want the old guy to die, can you please move to the wall and give me the road...?" "What do you want...Even if you escape here...you can''t escape the law..." Lloyd said. Yar: "Shut up! Do as I say." Lloyd and others gave way..... Yar laughed wildly and threw the mayor over and fled. "stop!" "Don''t try to escape." The head of the search and Lloyd chased after him....... The speed of escape is incredible. Search Yike boss: "What''s going on here, his speed..." Lloyd quickly turned on the communicator: "Randy, Tio, the mayor''s secretary is going to your side... He is the real murderer, don''t let him run away." "Oh...Although we don''t quite understand, we know..." As soon as Yal rushed out, he was attacked by Randy. Subdued Yar....Randy said, "What... this is." "It seems to be the prisoner of a series of incidents..." Tio said. Lloyd: "What''s the matter with you... It''s so good to catch!" Randy said:''Yes...Because he was holding a gun, he didn''t show any mercy and knocked him unconscious.....'' "Well, that''s good..." Lloyd said. Tio: "Then why, Lloyd, are you with the boss of the first subject..." "You guys, what on earth is going on...? Even the back-ups are well prepared, what do you want to do..." At this moment Yar stood up suddenly and ran away immediately. Lloyd: "Can you still move...!" "Hurry up!" Four people caught up.... Yar ran wildly:''Haha....How can it end in such a place.....'' "I want to be the next mayor... If there is Speaker Haru, the next mayor election will be..." At this time a god wolf jumped out, and it was Zeit who threw Yar down to subdue it. The four chased them....."Is that the wolf..." said a branch leader. "Good job..." Tio said. Randy said: "It''s really the limelight..." This Grace came over: "No, it''s me who dominates the headlines..." She took many photos in a row.....Lloyd said: "When did you follow me..." Tio: "You can''t take her lightly..." The boss of a branch said: "You few are less proud..." "Yar: "Ahhh, damn!" ..... Here Ellie takes care of her grandfather. The performance is over...."It''s amazing..." Allie sighed. "Haha, it''s amazing..." the mayor said after waking up. "You woke up Grandpa, there is nothing wrong, right?" "Ah... I''m fine... Such a big thing happened... Now let''s enjoy the stage like this," the mayor said. "This is also my etiquette to the Rainbow Theater..." ........... After everything was over, Time Magazine specially reported this incident. The golden sun and silver moon will perform first. The long-awaited new work of the Rainbow Theatre Company held a pre-show....From the prologue, Illiya attracted the audience with her superb stunt performance.... In the second act, the long-awaited star Mao Lixia also brought a mysterious and wonderful performance to the audience........... Her performance blends perfectly with the fear created by Miss Ilia....Aroused bursts of exclamation in the audience. This performance gave a foreboding that the Rainbow Theatre Company was about to get a new life....The official performance is even more exciting...... However, the conspiracy hidden on the gorgeous stage is to assassinate the mayor. The Crossbell Police announced that the current Mayor of Crossbell suffered an attempted assassination in the treasure chest of the Rainbow Theater..... The police also announced the information they have so far and the history of the case.......... According to the content released by the police.....The suspect is Yar, the chief secretary of the mayor....He is suspected of accompanying the mayor to enjoy the first performance....Taking advantage of the security staff''s unprepared....Use pre-hidden daggers and guns to carry out assassination operations...... Chief Secretary, why on earth do such a thing? The suspect Yar served as the mayor¡¯s chief secretary.....Be honest and reliable...Why did you commit such crimes?....? According to our reporter''s interview.....The suspect transferred the firm''s funds to cling to a specific member of Parliament.......There are also testimonies that he intends to participate in the next mayor''s selection....It is presumed to commit a crime in order to seek status....However, the police do not disclose the results of the investigation at all, and the truth of the case is still unknown...... The inside story of arresting the suspect. Crossbell police had noticed the assassination plan beforehand....And the theater is well equipped with Abona..... Although the suspect Yar''s clever disguise temporarily disrupted the search intelligence.......However the new department....The Secret Service Support Division conducts investigations independently....And successfully rescued the mayor..... On the other hand, one department stated that it had no comment on the details of what happened that day, and that it would not disclose any information other than the announcement..... The mayor is on vacation. The mayor took leave after the case occurred.....Although the mayor does not have hands, he considers his physical and mental fatigue.....And he is old... Thus made such a judgment.....Although the mayor is safe and sound, it is to be happy....But his reinstatement date is still uncertain...Seeing that the founding commemorative festival is imminent....All members of this publication also pray for the mayor''s speedy recovery and return..... In the Secret Service Department, Ellie is with her grandfather.... Randy and Tio, and Lloyd just finished reading the report.... Randy said, "Oh, this thing is really amazing..." "Now most citizens are talking about it..." Tio: "It''s not difficult to understand. After all, some people attempted to assassinate the mayor in a preview of the new work of the Rainbow Theater..." "Such a scandal can be regarded as a peak..." Lloyd: "The views of sympathy with the mayor are in the majority... This is also a blessing in misfortune..." "But when it came, the congressmen who colluded with Yar did not report it..." Randy: "It''s not surprising... There is pressure from above...'' "To be honest, this time the assassination, how does it feel that the secretary suddenly went crazy..." "Well, it''s very possible... It is estimated that the transfer of funds is going to be concealed... And there is no benefit to assassinating the mayor to the councillor... After making up for the assassin of silver, he can take the opportunity to attack the Oriental faction that is implicated in Black Moon."Lloyd said. Randy: "So that''s the case with..." Tio said, "That secretary, I don''t know what''s going on. I feel that he is a little delirious, and it can even be said that he has lost self-control..." Lloyd: "I think so too. One department is investigating there. Are there any results..." At this time, the person who came over to answer was the section chief: "It seems to be in a state of insanity... in a state of being unable to talk..." "Section Chief..." "It''s his mental state, unable to be interrogated...?" Randy said. Section Chief: "Well...the interrogation has not made any progress...he had to be put in a detention center temporarily..." "It seems that we are planning to ask psychological counselors from the church and people from the hospital to help..." Lloyd: "Is that so...?" The section chief said: "But what you did this time is really beautiful..." "I went to the second headquarters today, and the old fox was full of praise, not to mention that voice is too fleshy..." "Ugh...?" "It''s an unimaginable picture..." Tio said. Randy: "By the way, this news is really unhappy..." "It''s not just the old fox, the police people are complimenting you, but the people in the first department probably don''t feel good... But in this way, everyone''s impression of you should be changed..." "Happy..." "um, yes..." Tio: "But, I still can''t be happy..." "Yeah, when I think of Missy..." Randy said. ........ On the other side, at Ellie''s house. "Reinstatement tomorrow... Is this too soon?" Allie asked. Mayor: "It''s nothing. It''s just a sprain..." "I have recovered my spirit after 5 days of training..." Allie said: "But when such a big thing happened, the chief secretary is no longer... now you should take good care of yourself." The mayor said: "The memorial ceremony is about to be established... The work has been piled up..." "How can you give up the duties of the mayor because of this level of affairs...?" "You said this level... Grandpa, isn''t it that you are not reconciled... But Mr. Yar who is so important to you has betrayed you..." "But why are you still..." Allie said. The mayor said: "I want to say that this time the incident did not hurt me... That is a lie." "I heard that he has been transferring funds from the firm a long time ago..." "He suffered from mental stress because of this... and finally got out of control..." "From this aspect, it is my fault that I didn''t find the problem in time... But I am a political and governing family... I have a master who wants to dedicate everything in this city... I have to fulfill my duties wholeheartedly in everything..." "Yes, this is what I ask of myself... I''m sorry Ellie, I didn''t hold your father 10 years ago, and let my daughter, your mother left like that... And then still continue to do the work of the mayor that is weak but must be undertaken... You must hate me very much..." "How come, grandpa, you are my pride... Occasionally I still contact my father and mother... Although I feel sad, I, Ouyang Jing, survived..." Mayor: "Ellie, you have worked hard..." Allie: "I originally became a policeman...I just hoped to help Grandpa in other ways..." "I believe that this can change something...what can it help...but even this kind of thing happens, Yar will not be anymore... I should quit my job as a police officer and help grandpa... ." The mayor said: "Don''t be foolish!" "Grandpa...?" "If you regret the path you have chosen, then you can immediately turn around... But you don''t regret it, don''t you... But if you change the path you choose... you will be ashamed of many people... ..." "For my colleagues and me, and more importantly for yourself... You don''t have to worry about me, and there is not only one secretary. When necessary, someone will help me..." "Although it is difficult to retire during the next election of the mayor..." the mayor said: "It''s only 5 years... It''s just a little bit later to enjoy your old age..." "Allie, you have to stick to the path you have chosen... at least to explain to yourself... this can make me feel gratified..." Ellie: "Thank you..." Mayor; "Moreover, this incident... Without your efforts, I would not have survived..." "Be proud of your own efforts and growth..." "Then in order to achieve greater glory...Hone yourselves and move on... Just like the new work of Rainbow Theater..." "Ah...Yes! Grandpa, I see, I will work harder when I return to work tomorrow!" Allie said. "well...." ...... the next day. In Black Moon Trading Company. Yin and the branch president met. The branch chief said: "I''m saved... If things go on like this, it will be troublesome... We almost got involved in the mayor''s assassination suspicion..." Yin: "Huh...It''s not because you colluded with the Oriental Senator...It was the speaker named Haru who revealed my name to the secretary..." "Maybe I heard it from President Rubach..." Li Hai: "The secretary''s attempt to assassinate the mayor should have taken him beyond his expectation..." "But I want to take advantage of us... to hit the members of the Eastern faction... This purpose should not be wrong..." "Huh, it''s really karma...Don''t talk about this first, don''t use us, to confuse you and me..." Yin said. "This is of course very troublesome to me..." Li Hai; "Really indifferent... But as long as I am interested, I can cut off the communication with the legislators at any time..." 414 Chapter 412 Soon, it came to the first day of the founding memorial ceremony. At the opening ceremony, the mayor read. Solemn voice: "It has been 70 years since the establishment of the Krossberg Autonomous Prefecture... These 70 years are the so-called turbulent moment... After several wars....The wave of revolution is coming.....Crossbell, who is floating in the torrent of modernization.....Now it has become one of the top trading capitals on the mainland....And it is developing towards the legal direction of the financial center....." "In addition, it may be affected by the non-aggression treaty concluded in Liber last year... The tension has also been greatly eased..." "On the other hand, the problems caused by rapid urban development and population growth are also beginning to emerge... Adhere to the improvement of new policies and regulations..." "In order to bring a better future to the autonomous prefectures and neighboring countries..." "Now it is time for us to be united... to unite... to move forward together..." "But put these things aside for the time being, let us celebrate the 70th anniversary...this important milestone... Share the joy..." "Although only a short 5 is too difficult...but this year we ushered in an unprecedented number of tourists...The excitement is extraordinary... With the Rainbow Theater''s new as the first....Numerous events are taking place....Presumably the next five days....It will be wonderful....." "For the sake of the great goddess, I will announce here again... the 70th anniversary of the establishment of the Crosbell Autonomous Prefecture..." ....... The entire Clos Bell is joyous..... Lloyd also took a rare break....... Lloyd and his sister came to the Rainbow Theatre to watch the new work... After reading it.....When Lloyd and his sister were parting. "Ha, it is so wonderful... No wonder the theater company has so many fanatical fans..." Cecil: "Yeah, Illia is still that great... But Lixia is also great..." "Well, I can understand why...Even Ilia would take her so seriously..." "Haha yeah...Compared with the first performance...the cooperation between the two is more tacit..." Cecil: "Speaking of which...you solved the incident, right...?" "I contacted Illiya before but after the meeting, she was full of praise for you... and said that one day she would use this event as the theme and put it on the stage for a special performance or something... ..." "Ah... that''s right, she''s joking..." Cecil: "I don''t know... I have known her for so long, she is the first to be so serious... Well, but she changes her mind quickly... I think it should be all right..." "I hope so... I always feel that if that person comes hard... there is no way to refuse..." Cecil said:''Haha....Don''t look at her like that.....In fact, I am very considerate of others....'' "Speaking of... I''m really sorry Randy... If there is an extra ticket... I can invite him to come with him..." "Haha, don''t care... We have already got tickets from the Rainbow Theater... And now Randy should be having fun with Cecil''s back...?" "Haha, yes... Those girls are also very busy at ordinary times, I hope they can relax..." Cecil said. "Right... Lloyd, your vacation will end today...?" "Well... During the memorial festival, the police''s work has also increased a lot..." Lloyd said. "As a compliment to the previous event... we got the first day of vacation..." "Haha, it''s been hard work... By the way, you will come to my house for dinner today...?" Saidiya asked. "Mom, they are all looking forward to it..." "Then thank you for the hospitality... But there is still some time before dinner... Let''s go play around and visit the memorial festival, right?" Cecil: "Ah...I''m sorry...Unfortunately, I have an appointment next..." "Ah... There is an appointment... Could it be that?" Lloyd said. "Well, I have an appointment with Ilia... see you in her apartment later..." "So...haha..." Cecil said: "Haha... She said she would introduce Miss Lixia to me..." "If it doesn''t matter, Lloyd, are you coming with you too?" "Ah, no need... It''s a gathering of all girls. A man who approaches me... will get in your way." "Haha... Don''t be so polite... But forget it, thank you for being with me today... I will be back for dinner... Lloyd will also be at my house then..." "Well, I know..." After the sister walked well, Lloyd sighed and said: "The timing is not good... If I can be more active like my brother..." "Huh...? Lloyd?" Sister Fran came by....They are also on vacation.... "Lloyd... hello..." Fran said El: "You have worked hard..." "Oh, it''s you, both of you are wearing casual clothes...Neither can recognize you all at once..." "Ahaha...a rare vacation..." El said. El:''Haha...Lloyd''s dress seems to be the same as usual.......'' "Ah, I usually wear this kind of clothes... Do the two sisters go out on a date...?" Lloyd said. "Hey yes..." Fran said. El said: "Well, I actually don''t want to be with my sister... but I want to be with my boyfriend..." "But there is no time for a busy face..." Fran: "My sister is too much... She clearly said that she was too busy at ordinary times and didn''t have a chance to meet... So at least stay with me today..." "Okay, I see... What are you doing here, Lloyd? Do you have an appointment?" Lloyd: "Ah, no... just now there was a company, but she was going to do something else... just thinking about what the unplanned time was for..." Fran: "I said Lloyd, if you have time... let us accompany you...?" "Ugh..." El: "Actually... there is a small live concert in a park in the harbor area..." "The two of us are planning to go there..." "Oh. That''s it... It seems very interesting, but your sisters are reunited. It''s not good for me to bother me alone?" "No, no, Lloyd''s words are OK...but if it''s other men, I''ll stop it with all my strength..." Fran said. "I said, forget the rare opportunity, let''s go..." Lloyd said, "Thank you..." Fran said: "Haha, it''s cheaper to hug you left and right..." Lloyd smiled bitterly, whether these two people had misunderstood something..... In this way, the first day of the memorial ceremony passed in an instant....... Lloyd came to Cecil''s house for dinner that night....Everyone was talking about the passing of Kay...Aroused many precious memories..... then....... Commemorate the next day. All the members of the Special Service Support Section came to the office of the section chief. Section Chief: "So...Have you guys had a nice holiday...?" "Just treat it as an exchange... In the four days from today to the last day... I hope you can concentrate on your work... Please." Lloyd said: "I got it..." Randy: "But ah, I didn''t expect Takeda to be on vacation only on the first day..." "To be honest... Is it too stingy..." Allie: "But... This also shows that the police are all very busy..." "The first day of alert and patrol was very busy..." Section Chief: "Yes... That''s it. This is a reward for you to stop the mayor''s assassination..." "And the headquarters doesn''t plan to... during the memorial ceremony to call you to do chores..." Lloyd: "Relatively, the number of support requests... it is estimated that it will increase a lot..." "After all, the number of tourists seems to be several times the usual..." Section Chief: "Hmph, I finally made the name... in terms of popularity, it is finally catching up with the opponents..." "Isn''t it time to work harder...?" "Well, this is..." Randy: "I think I was cleverly confused..." "To be honest, I still want to go to Missouram to play with the nurse ladies..." Tio:''The place you mentioned is the Hong Kong Bend area...Is the theme park where the departing boat passes by??"?'' "I heard that Missy is your mascot..." Lloyd: "Ah...it''s the cat''s mascot...Although this mascot has been seen for a long time...but in terms of theme parks, it shouldn''t exist three years ago...?" "Mishuram is a well-known health resort... and the theme park was established about 2 years ago..." Allie. "Yes, I''ve been there once before, and that place is really amazing..." Randy said. "But that attraction is usually very popular... during the memorial festival there must be a lot of people..." Randy said. "So that''s it... I''m a little interested..." Tio said. "Well... In short, you can concentrate on making support requests for the four days until the last day..." said the section chief. "It''s still the same as before...what you do...what you achieve is up to your own judgment...the commission will be updated every day...you just look forward to it..." After that, he left the Special Service Support Section. Lloyd: "Anyway... first go to the terminal to confirm the support request..." "Depending on the situation, you may also need to go outside the city..." "Yeah... After all, there seems to be a lot of people lately... Go sightseeing in places like Almorica Village..." "In addition to railways and airships, there are also tourists coming from land..." Allie said. "In other words, will there be more traffic at the east and west gates than usual...?" "It seems that El and the others are also very busy... Not to mention the guerrillas..." Lloyd: "We can''t lose..." Allie: "But... if we work too hard, I think our physical strength will not be able to hold it..." It is better to execute it while confirming the urgency of the order....." "To understanding...." Randy:''These can take your time....'' Four people accepted the request for support.......... Lloyd picked up Time magazine first....Look at the situation this week. Time Magazine Four: "The Mayor Issued an Opening Declaration..." The founding ceremony finally opened.....Most of the dignitaries at home and abroad attended the opening ceremony....The mayor''s opening declaration drew warm applause....On the other hand, a lot of balloons were released on the square....The markets gathered here made a great cry.... This year is the 70th anniversary of the establishment of Crossbell Autonomous Prefecture. Readers, please enjoy this special program..... Next news: A bustling city. To commemorate the first day of the festival, countless tourists came, and the interior was bustling...And this year there are more stalls than in previous years....In short, there are many places worth visiting...Not only that, there will also be mini concerts in Harbour Park....In addition The chamber of commerce held unexpected events and attracted a large number of visitors.... The number of tourists participating in the commemorative festival this year has more than doubled compared to previous years....In addition to the 70th anniversary celebration, a large number of wonderful programs were staged. The popularity of guided vehicles and the non-aggression concluded last year also played a role. The Rainbow Theatre was packed. The performance of the new work of the Rainbow Theater has begun...One month after the first performance, the more completed performance quickly gave the troupe the unprecedented best evaluation.Those lucky enough to get tickets can''t hide their expectations........ At the memorial festival....Driven by the grand occasion of the Rainbow Theatre Company.....A large number of tourists are also welcomed around the entertainment street....The owner of Drake at the Elite Casino near the theater also screamed happily, and the guests couldn''t greet them.... 415 Chapter 413: Continue reading Time Magazine, the next news. Society: the repair work of the ancient road ends The repair work of the stone bridge not far from the Almorica Trail has entered the final inspection stage. It will probably be completed halfway after the memorial festival......However, this area has become a habitat for some dangerous beasts......... For your personal safety, please be careful not to enter by mistake....... Culture: Trial Operation of Daoli Network The Millennium Hotel on Entertainment Street has begun to provide room reservation services through Daoli Network...... Such advanced new technology is not yet familiar to the public.....The operation is only low-key...... Leisure: Come and experience the health check. Ursla Hospital has the most cutting-edge medical technology....It has been quietly thin popularity recently.... In particular, a service for diagnosing health status called health check conducted by the hospital....There are many participants. Some reception staff said that there is always something wrong with coming to the hospital with a playful mentality......The hospital staff said that it seems that there will be a troublesome day.... Afterwards, several people went to the police headquarters. On the road, I met two people who were resting on their chairs. Esther and Joshua. Esther said, "Yeah...this is not the support section..." Joshua: "You have worked hard..." Tio: "Estil, you guys seem to be working too..." "Um... now is a short break...Speaking of which, I didn''t expect the festival to be so grand...Well, the number and scale of it are really amazing." Estelle said. "So, Libel''s two of them?" "Yes..." Allie said: "I have been to Lieber is a beautiful country with a long history." After talking for a while, a few people started to work. First, came to the police headquarters. Receptionist: "Oh, everyone in the support section....'' "Huh... It seems that this year is as messy as previous years..." "You are also very busy at work..." Lloyd said. "Haha... The police also have a lot of work to do during the commemoration..." Allie said. "Well, nothing." Allie said, "Is there a request for support from the Prevention Section here, and we want to find him." The receptionist said: "The commemorative festival is very busy, everyone is too busy to talk..." "Please, let him know." Lloyd said. "Okay, I''ll contact you now, and some of you will go to the conference room and wait." The receptionist said., Four Lloyd came to the meeting room. Lloyd: "It seems... It''s really busy, I haven''t come in for so long." Randy:''Well, depending on the memorial service, this is also impossible.......'' After a while the client came in. "Sorry, I kept you waiting for a long time..." "It''s okay, it''s hard work..." Lloyd said. Jolly: "Well, I''m Qiao Ji, the chief of the Prevention Section, please take care of me..." Lloyd: We are the Special Agent Support Section, Lloyd...Could you please let us confirm the content of the support request as soon as possible......"" "Okay... Well, it''s okay next, and it''s okay to be a little bit lazy... As written on the support request... We hope to rectify the violations in the suburbs of this city. The parking situation..." said the section chief. "That said, the memorial ceremony is not enough... Record the license plate number on the road and attach the warning label..." the section chief said. "Um... that''s all,, do you want to tow the car away...?" Lloyd said. Section Chief:''Ah, no need.....Anyway, it is fine at most....'' "The owners of the cars are mostly tourists from neighboring countries, so they can''t be too strict... In addition, the more troublesome thing should be to identify the licensed cars..." Tio said, "What does this mean...?" "Yes, in fact, the cars parked there are not all illegal cars... Some people get permission before parking, so you need to pay attention..." the section chief said. Randy: "In other words, just find out the cars that are not licensed..." "That''s it, the steps are clear..." Lloyd said. "I remember that there were four or five cars parked at the east and west gates of the city... both sides should be checked..." The section chief said: "Okay, then I will give you the license plate list of the certified vehicles..." "Ok...." "Thank you... The work is completed and the receptionist reports..." the section chief said. After that, first came to Simon to investigate.....The investigation did not find illegal parking. Then investigate Dongmen.....All the license plate numbers have been checked. "Well, now all the license plate numbers have been checked...?" Lloyd said. "After posting the remaining tags, let''s go back..." Allie said: "I don''t feel like I have to rush to report now. It''s better to be able to reconfirm and go back......'' Lloyd said: "Okay..." After that, the task is over. Report the task to the receptionist. "How is the task accomplished...?" the receptionist. "It''s done already." Lloyd said. "Oh, great, it seems that you have gone to investigate seriously..." "Yes... We investigated very carefully. There should be no mistake..." Allie said. Tio said, "Because the car owners are mostly people from neighboring countries... so the investigation is more careful..." "Even so...Oh, in fact, it doesn''t matter if you just deal with it casually, we''ve always done it like that..." "Ah sorry...but this way the task is finally completed...thank you so much!" "Haha, we have become a messenger at the headquarters..." Randy said. Allie said: "Right... Lloyd, do you want to talk about that...?" Lloyd: "Yeah... That actually... Regarding the license plate number obtained, there seems to be two cars with the same license plate in the city... The license plate number is CL11O1" Section Chief:''How could this happen? Is it a fake car?.....?Ah, that''s probably the case....There is a charge for obtaining a parking permit.Maybe some people think the application fee is too high, so they apply for a license for two cars..." "This guy is really stingy...but it''s not a serious crime..." Randy said. "Next we will go back to investigate..." Lloyd: "Then our Secret Service Division is out of company, what can we tell us..." Then came to the magazine. Receptionist: "Hokage came to the Crossbell News Agency... May I ask what happened today?" "I''m from the Secret Service Support Section..." Lloyd said. "We came to visit after seeing your request for support..." Receptionist: "Ah... everybody, I can''t help you run once, thank you very much..." "I wonder if you are free now?" "Yes, please advise." "That''s great, then I will bother you to go up to the second floor, and I will ask the person in charge to come..." the receptionist said. "Ok, I see...." Then came to the second floor and waited. Grace came soon. "Hello, everyone from the Special Services Division..." "Miss Grace...?" Allie said, "I thought it would be you..." Grace: "Oh, I''m so grateful for the previous special news... This is all thanks to your blessings..." "Ah, you are really energetic..." Lloyd said. Tio: "We didn''t do it for Miss Grace...'' Allie: "Sure enough, I feel complicated, but I sympathize with Grandpa after seeing the report... I feel relieved."| "Oh, I don''t report the congressman''s scandal, but only write about the mayor being shot... It''s still a bit unfair..." Grace said. "But your grandfather has a high reputation among the citizens, and I also represent personal support. As a reporter, it may be considered negligence... But I am too like writing about ugly things..." Grace said. Randy said: "Reporters are also raised by their parents...it''s okay to this degree..." Tio said, "Okay, let''s not mention this matter... Can you briefly explain the content of the commission...?" Grace: "Oh, it''s still the same...Then I''ll start to explain it, presumably you have already seen the commission..." "This time, Time Magazine will publish a tourist guide... This is what I did, I''m great..." "This is amazing..." Randy said. "Go on." Lloyd said. "Then, what I want you to do is take a few photos that will be used in the magazine..." Grace said. "I hope you can shoot many beautiful scenery that may become sightseeing spots..." "There are a lot of monsters in the streets... If we only rely on us, it is difficult to take good pictures..." Tio: "But... it doesn''t matter if we leave it to outsiders like us...?" "We are not professional either... Quality cannot be guaranteed." Grace said: "During the period of the memorial service, I have been working and no one can ask..." "This time...Just record the place where the beautiful scenery can be taken...and then take the picture." "But no one of you has used a conductivity camera before, just pretend I didn''t say it..." Allie: "I have experience in photography..." "Hmm, really..." Lloyd: "Ellie, that''s amazing." Randy said, "This is the first time I have heard of it." Tio said, "I don''t think that the guided camera is something that can be used proficiently in a short while..." Ellie: "That... I was keen on photography for a while when I was studying abroad..." "But that was a bit early, so I have to find the feeling..." Grace: "That''s enough, it''s much better than not understanding at all..." "So, do you plan to accept this commission?" "Well, we accepted." Lloyd said. "Well, thank you so much... Then please take the camera." "We just need to find a place with beautiful scenery and take a picture of it with a guided camera...?" Lloyd said. "That''s it, yes, there is one thing I want you to pay attention to..." "Pay attention to what...Well, the beauty of the border line cannot be used by the magazine, so don''t shoot there." Griess said. "Well, I get it..." "You must submit at least 5 photos, thank you, if you can take a lot of photos, it will be really helpful..." Grace said. "Fully understood..." "If you want to submit the photo and the receptionist report, she will notify me... Then I have some work to do, please leave the rest to you..." .... Out of the magazine. Lloyd: "Haha, Miss Grace really hasn''t changed..." Randy said, "It''s really a pity...she has such a personality..." Allie said: "It''s really a person with too much energy..." "Where did her energy come from..." Tio said, "As a result, we also gave us troublesome work." Randy said, ¡°It¡¯s not an urgent job anyway. While doing other tasks, it¡¯s probably a good idea to shoot slowly.¡± "It''s better to leave the photography task to Ellie." Tio said. "Please don''t expect too much... It''s just a hobby after all." Allie said. Lloyd: "Then... If you are looking for a place with beautiful scenery, try to take pictures and save as much as possible..." Then the shooting started. The first is the ancient road in Almorica Village. The pastoral scenery from the ancient road is very good. Then came the village of Almorica....In short, the task was successfully completed. After completion..... Several people found the next client Miyou. "Hello, are you Miyou?" "Oh... everybody from the Secret Service Division... you are finally here." "That you are really busy..." Allie said. "Well, can you explain why you invited us over?" "Um...I''m looking for something...This should be the most important and highest priority thing, but as you can see, in the memorial ceremony, we can''t separate the staff... That''s why I love you all...." "So that''s it... What is that thing?" Allie said. "That is... the start key of the new armored vehicle that was recently equipped with the garrison..." "Oh...Which one is it... But why are such important things lost..." Randy said; "It was the driver''s fault...?" "Well, in fact, there was an event yesterday at the place where the commander was entertaining guests... and then I lost it." 416 Chapter 414 Mi You made everything clear. "In fact, yesterday, a memorial ceremony was held at the place where Commander X Ling was entertaining guests... Drunk and drunk Commander X Ling....He also asked his subordinates to drive the newly equipped new car to the celebration party....." Randy: "I think I want to show them to the big guys and please them by the way." "It''s really tasteless..." Tio said. Miyou said: "Next...After returning here, he parked the new martial arts vehicle inside the door, and then took the start key from his subordinates..." "As a result, the key was lost... The martial arts cart without the key could not move. There was no choice but to cover it with a piece of cloth first..." Lloyd: "That''s it, we saw it when we came here..." "But that piece of cloth felt like it caused a counter-effect, but it made the follower care..." Allie:''If you leave it alone, it will cause a lot of trouble.....'' "This kind of car is a new type of weapon, but it is equipped here... If it is interpreted as a hostile act against other Guo Jia, it is indefensible." "Will the consequences be so serious...?" Lloyd said. Mi You: "At least it will give the opponent a vicious stimulus..." Randy: "This thing is so powerful, only in terms of strength and mobility, the current model is also very good..." Mi You:''The new model has been transformed to make it more suitable for combat.....Its firepower is 5 times stronger than before.It should be considered the strongest now." Randy: "If that''s the case, we have to manage....So where did that legendary break-in?...? This should be his room....." Miyou said: "Commander X gave us the task of searching the keys this morning... and then went out by himself..." "It is said that the social work during the commemorative festival can not be left behind..." "It''s still the same..." Randy said. Tio: "The more I listen, the more I feel like a hopeless person..." Mi You: "Anyway... I want to get the new car away as soon as possible... Start the key search, can you help me?" "I understand, leave it to us." Lloyd said. Mi You: "Thank you so much, it will definitely be much better with your help..." "Then, we want to first understand Commander X''s course of action... Have you heard of anything?" Allie said. "If this is the case, let me tell you what I asked you so far this morning..." "Trouble..." Tio said. "First of all... The commander X who came back parked the car inside the door, and then took the start key from his subordinates... Then I probably wanted to eat something, and woke up at the bar at the celebration. ." "He went to the cafeteria and asked the cook to make some snacks, and then he went to the rooftop on a whim and sang loudly for a while. Then he discovered that if there was no start." Tio: "That''s true, the most serious enough..." Lloyd said: "How do you say... to this point I can only admire him..." "I can''t stand him..." Randy said. Allie: "But... I lost my key at some time during these things." "In this case, I think it is very likely that it is still in the Bergard Gate..." "Well, that''s right... Okay, so let''s investigate the neighborhood carefully first." Lloyd said. "Maybe new clues can be found." Tio said, "Will Warrant Officer Miu you also act with us?" "No, since the search policy has been set... Then I will be a hindrance with you, I will look for this room again." Randy: "Um... Leave the rest to us... You can wait a hundred for the good news..." "You... Then please." "Then act..." Investigated the two cars first. Lloyd said: "Commander X stopped the car here, right...?" "Although I want to investigate it just in case, I think I should have searched this neighborhood long ago..." "Yeah, there is no need to investigate again... and this car can''t be seen casually." Allie said. Randy; "I really want to see it once..." Tio said, "Didn''t you, Randy, have been in the guard... You should have been there?" "This is just an improvement of the previous car...I think it shouldn''t change if I sit in it..." "Well, I just have a little interest. If it is officially put into use, I will definitely be able to show my skills in the exercise. For example, Ayer will be very happy...?" "Ahaha, indeed... well, there seems to be a car coming..." Then the car stopped and President Dieter came out. "Who did I say... It turned out to be a few from the Secret Service Division. Don''t be unharmed, how many are okay...?" "Ah, Uncle Dieter..." Allie said. Lloyd said: "President Dieter, long time no see..." "Well, I didn''t interrupt your work, right?" Dieter said. Tio:''No....no problem...'' "It''s as refreshing as ever..." Randy said. "Uncle is going back after work?" Allie said. "Yes, I went to talk about a business, and then again, what is behind you?" Dieter said. Lloyd said:''That''s a long story....'' "That''s it, let me guess, it should be the new tank of the Guard, right...?" "Why would you know..." The president said: "Haha, I was not surprised. In fact, Commander X also attended the banquet I attended yesterday..." "I saw the drunk Si Xing let his subordinates drive off the car. I also liked him several times. I really hope he can change the wine." Lloyd said; "We want to inquire about something." "Oh what''s the matter?" Dieter said. "Actually..." Ellie told everything. "That''s it, but I''m sorry, I may not be able to help you, because I still have something to talk about today, so I left the celebration very early..." "That is to say, I have not returned through the four orders here..." Dieter said. Randy; "Ah, then there is no way...Is that the only way to find it in the footsteps of Si Ling?" "Yeah right, can you tell me what my daughter said before...?" "Well, what?" Lloyd said. The president said: "I used to be a frequent and lost person... After all, there is too much work at hand... I will forget where I left my files..." Ellie: "Ah... Uncle has this side too..." "Haha... I think part of this is because I am still young..." "In short, every time I lose something, Pell will find out what I''ve lost somewhere..." "Every time she sighed and said, Dad should look for unexpected places when he is looking for things..." Tio said, "Unexpected place...?" Randy:''Well, that''s also a matter of course....'' "In short, what Pell wants to say is to look at the problem from another angle..." said the president. "But I can''t guarantee that this will work for you..." Lloyd:''No, this is a great inspiration for us.'' Ellie:''I really appreciate your help, Uncle...'' "Hehe, it''s no big deal... Oh, I''ve been talking for so long unconsciously, and parking the car here will cause people trouble... Then I will leave first...." "Ok...." "Then. Goodbye." After he drove away.Randy said:''That person is still the same....'' Allie: "But, we got very good advice..." Lloyd said: "From another perspective, this is very important for finding things. Let''s pay more attention..." "Okay, then let''s continue to work hard to find things!" Tio:''After Miyou said four orders, I parked the car here....It seems to have gone to the cafeteria....." Lloyd: "Yes, go and ask..." Then, several people came to the cafeteria. Asked, "Well, how are you elder sister in the cafeteria." Lloyd said. "Oh, what do you want?" "That''s not it, we are a commissioner from the street, and we are looking for the start key..." "Oh, it''s you guys... Actually, I also used my free time to search the cafeteria, but I haven''t found it yet..." the big sister of the cafeteria said. "Really...It doesn''t seem to be in the cafeteria..." Allie said. Tio said, "Then we continue to look for it along the route... Can you tell us what happened yesterday?" Sister: "Okay... Yesterday was the first day of the memorial service. I was so busy here... When I finally got through and wanted to take a break, the drunk commander broke into the cafeteria... ..." "Then he suddenly said that he wanted to order some wine and food, but he had no choice but to make it for him..." "Obviously Hara is preparing for today... I really can''t stand him..." "Oh, I don''t think about other people''s feelings at all..." Lloyd said. Randy said: "I was driven by him, but it was terrible..." Allie: "Compared with Sonya, it''s a huge difference..." Tio said, "So did he still have the key at the time...?" The eldest sister said:''I don''t know this...I also heard that the key was lost this morning.So it is not very clear....'' Lloyd:''Really....There is no gain here...'' At this time, a man walked over: "What''s the matter are all frozen here...?" "Oh hello... We are from the Secret Service Section," Allie said. "Oh, it''s you guys... We looked for the keys, but we didn''t find them... And he doesn''t seem to have been to the hotel before, not on my side." Lloyd said, "That... what does it seem to mean... Are you not in the hotel at the time?" The man said, "Oh, business was over at that time... I was resting on the rooftop when Sling came..." "Ah, so to speak..." Tio said, "What do you think of..." "Speaking of when I passed Si Ling shoulder to shoulder, but he seemed to be holding something like a key ring around his finger..." "Maybe that is the key you are looking for..." Lloyd said: "In other words, on the way from the cafeteria to the rooftop, Si Ling was probably still holding the start key..." Tio: "It''s really surprising that he can handle valuables so recklessly..." "Indeed, but we also got valuable testimony..." Allie said. Randy said, "Haha, thanks to you remembering, you did a great job." "Ah, is it..." "Please tell me this kind of thing early... I turned the canteen upside down," said the elder sister. "Okay, I''m going to work... see you back," the man said. Randy said, "Well, thank you very much, Sister Canteen." "Yeah, just knowing that if it''s not here, the search range can be narrowed a lot..." Lloyd said. "You''re welcome... Although I don''t know how valuable it is, but for the sake of Miyou, I hope you can find it as soon as possible," the elder sister said. "Okay, please leave it to us..." Then came to the rooftop. Tio said, "It is said that Si Ling is singing here..." "I think the alcohol was the strongest at that time..." Allie said: "The biggest problem is that he doesn''t remember where he lost the key..." Randy: "Well, this is the most likely place to lose the key... Let''s find it..." After that, the four searched separately... Finally I searched it all over but couldn''t find it.Instead, I saw the tunnel on the rooftop. The so-called tunnel is the entrance of a fortress city...It is the easternmost fortress of Emperor X, and it is also the anti-Batti to contain the east. Looking over from here, a very powerful force.....It feels shocking... Finally Lloyd saw something. He said: "Yes, I found it." "Really entered and fell here." Randy put the key away. After that, I found Miyou. Randy: "Here, the key you want..." "Thank you so much." Lloyd: "I guess it fell while singing..." "Thank you, I owe you a favor. If you have anything, please feel welcome." After thanking them, the four people left here. Lloyd said: "It''s finally over..." Allie: "But it would be great to be able to get the boot back." "If it is picked up by an unrelated person... it won''t be so good," Tio said: "The thieves are really prosperous, otherwise Si Ling will definitely be responsible..." Randy said, "That guy has always been a selfish bastard... Even if he can''t find the key, he will shift the responsibility to Miyou." Allie: "How do you say... really a hopeless person." Lloyd said: "Well, let''s continue our next work." 417 Chapter 415 After that several people came to the medical university. Came to the front desk and saw the receptionist. Lloyd: "Hello, Miss Sierra, we are here after receiving a request for support..." Sierra: "Everyone in the Special Services Division....It''s great, you guys are really helpful.....'' Lloyd:''Because the associate professor is missing.....So entrust us to search....Right.'' Randy:''You always think you are surprisingly calm.....'' Sierra:''Received....It''s not so much calmness as it is to blame....more acurrate....'' "No wonder...?" Allie said. Tio: "...Excuse me, if possible, can you tell us the details...?" "This seems to be quite different from the disappearance case we thought..." Serra: "That''s what I said... The missing associate professor is called Yora, and he said that although he is very good... but occasionally disappears inexplicably." "Doctor Yola, ah... is that the one with light blue hair and glasses?" Lloyd said. "Speaking of which... Why did you disappear?" Randy said, "In short, is it skipping work...?" "To put it bluntly, that''s what happened... He also left a lot of work today, don''t know where he went..." Serra said. Allie: "That means, I don''t know where the doctor went to play... Isn''t that true?" Sierra: "That''s it... I''m sorry that the term "missing" is a bit wrong..." Lloyd said: "Everyone... what do you want to do?" Tio said: "To be honest, I think it can be pushed back... Judging from what I have heard so far, it does not seem to be particularly urgent." Randy: "This is Miss Sierra''s request. I want to finish it as soon as possible..." "However, there is always something in case, you may be involved in something dangerous..." Allie said. At this time there was a man''s voice:''Miss Serra.'' The trainee Litton rushed out...Those who have been attacked by the Shenwolf incident. Serra said, "Litton, yelling in the hospital is no good..." "Huh... I''m sorry..." Litton said. Randy: "Haha...Is it the intern who lived in the hospital a few days ago... Are you still in good spirits?" "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh thank you so much at that time...wait, miss Sierra, where''s Doc Yola?" Serra said, "Uh, sorry, I don''t seem to be back yet..." "How come..." Litton said: "What can I do with such a large workload... How busy I am as an intern over here." "Ah, there is no time to complain, I have to hurry to work..." Litton said and left....Lloyd said: "What is going on...?" Serra said: "Dr. Yola often talks about pushing jobs to Litton..." "What happened after slipping this time, Litton was desperately remedying..." Allie: "Really, it''s not easy..." Randy:''Well, this can''t be ignored.....Anyway, I think that kid is too pitiful...." Tio said:''I feel so too.....Although it is more correct to say that this situation is miserable....'' Lloyd: "Yeah... Miss Serra, what do you think about where Dr. Yola might go..." "Oh... you are accepting the commission, thank you... Recently, Dr. Yola seems to be thinking about participating in the fishing contest of the commemorative festival..." Serra said. "This sentence may have something to do with his skipping this time... Dr. Yola should still be wearing a white robe... Because it is working hours, it must be very conspicuous from a distance." Lloyd said: "Fishing competition... It seems that he really loves fishing..." "In that case, leave it to us... We will contact you as soon as we find someone. Can you wait for a while?" It should be on the side of the Diao Gong division on the East Street. You might find something. "I see.... Thank you all," Serra said. Then the commission began. Soon the four of them came to the Diaogong Division on East Street. After entering, Lloyd found no one, he subconsciously shouted: "Anyone?" No one responded for a long time, and everyone from the fishing division seemed to have gone out.... Lloyd said: "I always think I can find clues to Dr. Yola''s whereabouts here..." Randy: "Maybe you have already gone to some fishing convention.....'' Allie: "If that''s the case... the clue will be cut off like this..." "Wait... There seems to be someone in the room!" Tio said. At this time, a member of the union walked down from the second floor. But Pan said, "Huh? Isn''t this Lloyd from the police station...?" "Hello, it just happened that we have something to ask you..." Lloyd said. "Sorry, I''m in a hurry now, I must rush to participate in the Diao Gong Cup fishing contest held in the middle of Ursula in Zhongzhou..." "Catch a cup?" Allie said. Randy said, "Is that the famous fishing contest?" But Pan said: "Do you know... As a fisherman, how can you miss this competition... The Diaoyu Cup Fishing Tournament is to commemorate the honorary chairman of the fishing team, Feissel''s. Established by merit... Oops, there is no time to chat with you now. If you don''t hurry over, the good positions will be occupied by the seniors....." Lloyd: "Wait, can you ask a question? Just one! Is there a man with blue hair, glasses and a white coat among the people who participated in the fishing trip!?"| Ke Pan: "Well, it''s impossible to say that Yola, he should be here today...!" "OK, we got it!" Randy said. But Pan said, "Do you want to participate in the fishing contest... Then please accept this..." With that said, he took a bamboo pole to Lloyd. "This is provided for free to the participants of the Diao Gong Cup Fishing Contest. It is considered a prize for participation." "...Thanks a lot for this..." "Remember not to be late, I''m in a hurry, goodbye!" But Pan left after speaking. Allie said: "It''s really in a hurry..." Lloyd: "Anyway, it seems that Dr. Yola has also gone..." Tio said, "Let''s go as soon as possible!" Randy said, "Sister Tio is right, let''s go..." ..... Soon the four came to the venue of the fishing contest. "It''s really a good scene..." Randy said. Many people are fishing, and everyone has a place. Lloyd said: "These people are enjoying it, you see Dr. Yola right over there." Allie said: "The monsters are clearly on the streets, these people are really strong..." Tio said, "But it''s strange that there are no monsters... Is it because the fishing contest scared them." "That''s not the case, just go over and talk to Doctor Yola first." Lloyd said. I met a man while passing by. "Oh, it''s a good harvest. This is really a good fishing spot." "Oh, you are a member of the Diao Gong Division...?" Lloyd said: "Yeah... my name is Lloyd." Male: "Haha, it''s a coincidence. My name is Lloyd. I am a super fisherman. I was invited by the branch minister to come here from Liber as a guest of the contest." "I intend to stay until the end of the memorial service..." Lloyd said, "Oh, please advise." After that, the four people came to Dr. Yola. The doctor was still talking to himself: "Oh, fishing is the best, as long as the fishing line is lowered, the soul seems to be purified..." "The body that was exhausted from work has also regained its vitality..." Lloyd said: "Excuse me, you are Doctor Yola.'' "Ah... I am, but I can''t get out of my body now, what do you do!" The doctor said, "Oh! Coming! Hook it." Lloyd said: "We came under the commission of Sierra, because you are not the doctor, Litton and everyone at the hospital are bothered..." "Come on! Oh, what a good fish..." The doctor was still busy on his own. Randy said, "It''s really my own way... after all, he''s not listening to us at all." Allie said, "Oh, Lloyd, you have to keep explaining." Yola said, "That''s not necessary... Everyone is waiting for me to go back in the hospital, saying that this is the matter...?" "Well, I''m sorry, it''s troublesome for you... You are from the Secret Service Division... No wonder you are familiar." Ellie: "Then you will go back to the hospital?" Yola said:''Yeah....What should I do?For me, Diao Gong Cup fishing competition....But I have been looking forward to a big event that I have been looking forward to since about 2 months ago.....'' "It is also possible to take a vacation during the memorial festival... so I want to enjoy it now..." Tio said, "Don''t you have a sense of responsibility as a doctor..." Yola: "Of course it is impossible to say that there is no..." I was fined for writing several reviews last month because of skipping work. It''s really incredible..." "But I pushed half of it to Litton!" Lloyd said: "Then... How can you be willing to go back to the hospital...?" "This... a rare fishing cup, if you can, how about taking this opportunity to make a decision...?" "fishing?" The doctor said: "If you can catch a bigger fish than the one I just caught, I will go back to the hospital. It''s easy..." Randy said, "A fishing game... how about it, Lloyd?" "I understand, please tell me the detailed rules..." Lloyd said. "That''s right... Later I will show the fish I just caught to Director Zhi..." "If you catch a fish, you can also give it to Minister Branch... If your fish is bigger than mine, then even if you win," the doctor said. "However, there is only one chance for the head of the branch to check. You can''t leave Zhongzhou to supply supplies or go to other fishing grounds, probably like this. "I see, let''s have a fight." Lloyd said. "Haha, well, good luck to you," the doctor said. After that, catch the fish. Find the head of branch and let him check. Minister Branch: "Well, the size of the fish caught by Yola members has been calculated... And the fish you caught, um, let me see, call Yola members over!" Yola came over and said, "Ha ha, have you caught a satisfactory fish?" "Although I don''t know if it will work, I didn''t intend to admit defeat..." Lloyd said. "Then the head of the branch has decided to rely on you..." Yola said. "Well... After comparison, Lloyd''s member won!" said the branch minister. Yola:''What!Did you make a mistake?'' Minister Branch: "No... The fish Lloyd caught is indeed much larger than the fish you catch... It''s impossible for me to catch my eyes!" "How could it be..." the doctor sighed. Randy: "Oh oh... it''s amazing!" Allie said:''Lloyd, good job....'' "Very awesome..." Lloyd said: "It''s good to win..." The doctor said:''There is no way to follow the agreement, I will go back to the hospital immediately......" Allie said:''Unexpectedly, I thought you would be fooling....'' "How come... I''m not a kid," the doctor said. "Thanks to your game, I have enjoyed the fun, thank you, so I am satisfied," the doctor said. Randy said, "This doctor... just wants to delay the time and enjoy the fun of fishing...?" Tio:''It feels so....'' "Hehe, what are you talking about, I don''t understand it at all... Then that''s it, I''ll leave, Director Branch," the doctor said. The Minister Branch said: "Well, I look forward to you next time.'' Yola said:''Well, please advise.'' "Then goodbye everyone... There is a guide bus over there, I''m going to take the bus." After he left, Randy said:''It feels like we are being played around.....'' Allie said:''Yes...'' Tio said, "Should we go back with him? If we don''t stare at him, maybe we will let him escape again..." Lloyd said, "That''s right. Go back with him..." After returning to the hospital. Serra said, "Doctor what did you do?" "Haha... In fact, I participated in a large-scale activity called Diao Gong Bi..." "Since I am a member of the fishing division, how can I not pave the way in such activities...?" Sierra: "Really, please be more serious...Litton is still carrying the work for you.....'' Doctor: "Oh oh. It''s so happy to have such a sensible student... It''s not good to pour cold water on his work enthusiasm... Why don''t we just leave the work to him?" "In this way, it will also help him grow!" Sierra:''Please return to work immediately!'' "Yes...." "Then, everyone goodbye, if I have the opportunity, I would like to fish with you..." Lloyd: "Well, the job was successfully completed, right?" Sierra said, "Yes, thank you.'' "Then we are leaving, there are other things to be busy." Lloyd said. The four of them went back to the city..... 418 Chapter 416 Chapter 114 I received the communication as soon as I returned to the city. "Fran, what''s the matter?" Lloyd asked. "Well, there is an urgent request..." Fran said. "That''s it... isn''t there two groups of gangsters in the old city... Those people seem to be arguing in the harbor area...'' Lloyd: "Really... Those guys really don''t learn a lesson... There are obviously so many tourists..." Fran: "That''s right... Then someone came to report to Police X... But the people on the patrol seemed to be busy and not free... So I felt like I might be able to get rid of Lloyd. You, after all, you have dealt with them..." "I know... the Bay Area, right...?" Lloyd said. "We happen to be back in the city and we will pass right away..." Fran: "Okay...Please..." After finishing the communication, Ellie said: "What happened in the harbor area..." Lloyd: "Well... It''s Vaj and Wald... It seems that they haven''t learned a lesson at all, and they quarreled again..." Ellie: "That''s it..." Tio: "This is really a headache..." Randy: "Oh, the atmosphere of the festival was overplayed...Did you go to your head..." "Anyway, there are a lot of people there, it''s best to stop them right away..." Lloyd said. "Go directly to the harbor area..." Randy: "Then let''s go and preach to those little ghosts..." Came to the harbor area.... Sword Snake Stick and Covenant League are facing each other.... "Hey, kid from the Blue Gang, just let the horse come here..." the young man of the sword gang shouted. "You don''t need to say, go!" He started fighting...It''s just a one-on-one singles. Tio said, "It doesn''t seem to be that intense..." Randy: "It looks like you are heads-up..." Lloyd: "Anyway, let''s ask about the situation first... Fortunately Vage and Wald are both present..." The onlooker said: "Wait...what are you doing..." Because the guests are scared away by these people........ At this time, two people came by, Estir and Joshua from the Guerrilla Association..... "Really, I got in touch and came to have a look... So many people got here..." Estiel said. "Your door is from the Sword Snake Gang and the Covenant Alliance in the old city...? It''s over now and disbanded!" "Who are you!" Wald said. "We are from the Guerrilla Association..." Joshua said. "We received contact saying that you were fighting here... So we rushed over to mediate..." Wald:''Guerilla....?'' Waji:''Estil and Joshua...A-class guerrilla....I can often see you in magazines...'' "Then you two are the leaders of two groups...?" Estil said. "That''s right... I''m Vaj from the Covenant League, and next to me is Wald from the Sword Snake Gang..." Vaj said. Joshua: "It''s the same as the intelligence said... It looks like you are not fighting...?" Waji: "It''s just playing around... After all, it''s a rare commemorative festival... Since the day is so special, we are like doing something different from the usual..." "So we are going to have a limited time elimination match..." Estelle: "Knockout match...?" Abbas said: "There will be 5 people on each side for a one-on-one elimination match... Our general will be Waji, over there is Wald." "We decided to let the party who loses last pay for the food and drink expenses of the victorious party..." Esther:''That''s it...It''s just a game....In that case, it doesn''t matter...." "Ah, it''s not right! Don''t tell me if it''s a game... It can''t be played in this kind of place, right?" "There are a lot of pedestrians coming and going here... Isn''t it okay to play in another place?" Wald: "Hmph, you can control us..." "But you''re a guy, no matter if you are a guerrilla or what kind of background... You don''t have a small tone... Don''t be too arrogant...!" Esther: "I said, you are the one who is arrogant! I just tell you common sense..." Wald:''You bitch.''Speaking, he stepped forward.... "It looks like you have to take a bit of trouble... By the way, can you even go with the black-haired boy?" Esther: "Ah...what about Joshua?" Joshua: "After all, everyone around is watching... We think it''s best not to do too naive things..." "Sure enough..." Estil said. Wald: "Come here, what is there to talk about... You are not even afraid of the uncle Wald who is called the ghost shattered!" Waji: "Forget it, Wald... If you say nothing, that sister is probably better than you..." Wald said: "What did you say!" "Well... you know very well..." Estill said. "Hehe, intuitive judgment, but the strength of that little brother is probably better..." Waji said. Joshua said, "Hehe, I''m still practicing..." "Well... It is true that Joshua is stronger..." Esther said. "But I''m still not convinced by your conclusion like this..." "Well, the job of a guerrilla is not just fighting..." Joshua said. Wald: "You actually said that this little girl is better than me...? Then prove it!" Then after the two of them played, Estir really won.... The people around were amazed by Estir''s strength. "You, are you okay..." Estill said. "Haha..." Wald said, "Sorry, I underestimated you, but you shouldn''t underestimate me..." The two of them started fighting again....After opening the distance. Joshua said, "Estil, are you okay..." Waji said, "Did you two go too far...?" "Ah...it seems to be the case. Even so, we don''t have to apologize..." Joshua said. Wald said: "Your eyes have changed... I see, your kid is pretty good... It''s my greatest pleasure to knock down powerful guys!" "Hurry up and draw the knife... Come on..." Estill: "Wait, I''m fine, Joshua." At this time Lloyd walked over, "I already know what happened... You all calm down..." Wald said: "How calm! The guerrillas are good...Although I only heard about them... I didn''t expect to make me so happy!" "Didn''t I say, please calm down first... Anyway, this is a public place... Regardless of heads-up or arguing... It should look at the occasion....."Lloyd said. Waji: "Yeah... Even if you say so... Now it''s already raging... It''s impossible to disband..." Lloyd:''What does this mean.....?'' "Wald is already surging... that sister and they also came for work..." "Don''t let them try to say something about the past...?" Waji said. Wald: "Hmm... That''s right..." Esther: "I also think... It''s a bit hot... Since you have this intention... Then decide the outcome, right?" Wald: "Very good..." Lloyd:''Ah...Really....Joshua, just say a few words..." "Sorry...I can''t let it go..." Joshua said. "This...." Waji said, "Hehe. Then I will join Wald''s side... Even if it is you, it seems very difficult to deal with those two people at the same time..." "Huh... whatever you want." Wald. "Enough... why did things turn out to be like this..." Lloyd said. Randy said, "I said... Since you guys want to despise so much, why don''t you do something else...?" "Huh?" Waji. "A rare holiday... It''s not good to leave a grudge against each other..." Randy said. "In that case, it would be better to change to a simple and straightforward way to decide the outcome..." "What way..." Wald said. Estill said, "That...what did Randy do?" "Hmm... That''s..." Later, at Randy''s proposal, he came to the old city. Waji said, "So that''s it... Do you use the terrain of the old city to play a chase game...?" "Does it sound interesting..." Wald said: "Yes... Is it the kind of fight and race that can hinder the opponent and can do anything..." "Speed, strength, method. All are indispensable..." Joshua said. "Oh, does it sound interesting..." Estil said. Randy: "Haha... right..." "What''s right... Randy, I said you..." Lloyd said. Allie:''Although it is good to avoid them fighting....But in the end it will not cause others trouble....'' Tio: "Forget it, I didn''t expect everyone to come around to watch the excitement..." Waji said, "Isn''t this great... It feels very ceremonial..." "So... Do you want to participate too?" "There''s no way..." Lloyd said: "It''s all involved, it''s not good to pretend to be irrelevant.....'' Randy:''Oh, that''s serious....'' Lloyd: This is Randy''s proposal....On the other hand, the game must be used to determine the outcome, and the rules must not be violated..... "After making a break, you will never avenge your old revenge again...it is worthwhile to argue again..." Esther: "Of course we have no objection..." Wald:''Hehe, I agree...In this case, I will tidy up all the guerrillas.....'' "It''s good to prove who is the first..." Esther: "Yeah. Then let''s play upright... By the way, our attitude was not good just now, I''m sorry." Waji said, "Ahhaha... what a great sister... If you apologize at this point, the racing will become meaningless..." "But, since it''s a game now... we all try our best to enjoy the game, isn''t it good!" Ace was second. "Forget it, Hong Mao, tell the rules." Wald said. Randy said, "Who is the red-haired guy... As I said just now, the essence is a chase... Waldhvaji''s old city team... Estil¡¯s guerrilla pair, and Lloyd¡¯s and I¡¯s support team......These three teams ran three laps around the old city, and the first to reach the finish line was the winner....." "But every team needs to hit the device in the alley, and that thing will light up... If you don''t hit these three, it doesn''t count...'' "You can interfere with the opponent during the competition, that is, as long as you are not far ahead, you may be interfered by your opponent... It is your own choice if you want to meet or dodge..." "OK, then the game starts, one group by one group.... The first coin to decide." After tossing a coin, Lloyd: "You choose first..." Esther: "Front." "Then I''m the other way around..." Lloyd said. "It''s the opposite, Lloyd, your second group..." "Sorry, Joshua... I guessed wrong..." Estill said. "It doesn''t matter, from the point of view of the rules this time, the initial order of departure is not important..." "Okay, the order is set, then the game starts, let''s have a meeting first..." "okay." Waji: "Wald, let us come to the meeting intimately..." "Huh, less disgusting..." Wald said. ... Randy: "So, Lloyd, I think you should have noticed that this game is the worst for us..." "Yeah...Vage knows the old city well...Estil and they can''t underestimate..." Randy said: "The only way to say that we have the possibility of winning lies in the division of luck and accurate judgment of the situation..." "You will be the forward... I will be the guard." "Yes, yes...but Randy, are you faster than me?" Lloyd said. "In a team situation, the quicker side is a defender for the defense... and your weapon is very useful, no matter what you do, it is very convenient." Randy said. "Well, I know... I will do my best... Although both sides are difficult to deal with, but since I participate, I will win..." Randy: "Haha is for this momentum..." "Hmm...Let''s combine and win the game...!" Allie: "Then I will execute the referee... After the first method empty gun, the first team will start, and the follow-up will follow the order..." 419 Chapter 417: The Third Day The final result of the game came out....Lloyd won the victory..... Randy and Royd fell tired, lying on the ground.... Both of them panting.... Allie: "Haha...you two have worked hard..." Tio: "It''s a fierce game. Congratulations on winning..." Lloyd:''No....It was all won thanks to Randy''s tactics......'' "No, if it weren''t for you, the last trick... we couldn''t win either... it really was a bit too much tossing..." Allie: "So you boys..." Tio: "It should be said that it is simple... or a tendon... Alas, girls have one too..." Allie "Oh, so too... By the way, I''ll go buy some frozen drinks for you..." Tio: "I''ll go with you too...Let''s go to East Street to buy..." "Um... OK." Allie said, "Dear, wait a moment..." Lloyd said; "Speaking of which, why do we both do that kind of thing..." Randy: "Haha... this kind of thing doesn''t matter anymore..." "Randy..." "To be honest, I was so excited... I would get out of control like that..." Randy said. "Ah..." Lloyd said. "Even I am not very clear about myself... Am I the real me who has been smirking on weekdays..." "Or that kind of loss of control is my essence... In the past two years, I have not been able to tell the difference..." Randy said. "Where were you before joining the garrison... I heard that you are not from this city..." Lloyd said. "Humph...Where...that''s a place as hot as purgatory...and as cold as Hades..." "???" "Blood and soul are boiling... But it''s like a frozen world..." Randy said. "A place where the brilliance of all life and the dirtiest sludge are mixed together...that is, the place I have stayed..." "Randy...?" Randy said: "Just kidding... Haha, you take it seriously...? Where is my past so exaggerated..."" "Now I am just a good man who likes to travel at night... cool and handsome..." Lloyd; "I said, Randy. I mentioned it before... I used to have an older brother... He used to belong to a search officer in the search department... Do not follow the routine at all...Incredibly optimistic....My parents passed away because of an accident, and he brought me up...." "Even if the woman he has been looking forward to is robbed by him... it is completely impossible to ignite jealousy... In short, he is an amazing man..." Randy: "Really...Haha, it''s not easy for you... Have you been chasing the back of that great brother..."" ''Perhaps...Frankly speaking, Randy, your style is a bit like my brother...." what...." "Of course it doesn''t look like a long face... You have always pretended to help me like nothing, Ellie and Tio..." Lloyd said. "Like my brother at this point..." Randy: "Hello... Don''t say such embarrassing words... Brother, I will blush." "Haha...Even this kind of embarrassment cover up is a bit similar..." "Ok?" "So I have always respected Randy... I respect you for understanding yourself fully and taking into account others..." "It''s not so much about colleagues...it''s about respect for men..." Lloyd said. "..." Randy was silent. "To be honest, I think I am still far behind... So even if I listen to Randy''s story now, I can only say empty words..." "So, one day, if I become someone who can compare with Big Brother and Randy...At that time, can you tell me..." "Lloyd... I surrendered..." Randy sighed: "Miss has complained too... But you may be born a female killer..." "Oh, it''s not right. In this case, it should be said that it is the big brother killer..." Lloyd: "What''s this all about... I said, although I am really immature, don''t say that I am treated as a child..." "Hahaha..." At this time Ellie came over: "Well. What are you doing..." And Tio also looked at them: "Here, frozen drinks, there are only soda stalls nearby, so I bought them." Randy: "Well, thank you..." Lloyd: "Really saved..." Then the people drank the drink together..... "Oh... you guys, it''s really messy, just consuming so much energy... don''t mess around anymore." Tio:''Ellie, are you jealous...?" Allie:''How is it possible....And they are not both men, huh?" Tio: "I''ve heard about it. Now some people have special hobbies, maybe they...Already walked this route....'' Allie: "Really.... Randy: "I''m sorry...Miss this is a world where the weak and the strong eat the weak, and it is either eaten by others or eaten by others..." "I said you..." Allie said." "It''s all about what and what..." Lloyd said. "Hmph, it''s really lively..." Wajiwald and the others came. "Have you recovered...?" Lloyd said. "That''s right... I''ll just admit defeat today..." Waji said. Wald: "This ending is really ridiculous, Red Hair, let''s try again next time. At the end of the explosive force, you kid has been pretending....?'' Randy: "No... To burst like that in an instant, it takes a lot of physical energy to consume..." "It can be said to be a nirvana... so I just don''t want to use it..." "Hmph, forget it, I''m tired today too, let''s leave the small door..." Wald said. Waji:''We are gone too, haha, we had a great time today....'' After they left. "Their organization is much better than the Ravens..." Estir and Joshua came. "Haha, thanks for your hard work..." Randy: "You guys have worked hard too...'' Lloyd; "Are you ready to go back..." Joshua said, "Yes... after all, I originally came here for work..." Tio: "If you say so, so do we..." Allie: "It''s already dusk..." Aisi:''Ahaha...It would be nice to have fun...After all, a rare festival...Just enjoy it for a while.'' "Really energetic..." Lloyd said. Joshua:''Haha....This is the strength of Estiel....By the way, Randy, is your body okay?." "Oh...Although you think you are different from me, are you also related to that...?" Randy said. "No, it''s not exactly the case, but I still know a little bit about this knowledge..." Randy: "Hmm... I''m used to it... There are no sequelae." "That''s right, I''m sorry, I''m just being nosy..." Joshua said. Lloyd: "Are you talking about it?" Joshua:''Haha....no big deal...Having said that, we are almost going back..." "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhsuya.." "This is a rare opportunity, let''s ask..." Joshua said. "What''s wrong... Is there anything?" Randy said. "Yeah. You know the underground auction..." "Is it an underground auction...?" Tio said. "Well, it looks like the annual commemorative festival will be held... and the most important thing is that all the auction items are dirty..." Allie:''There is such a thing...?" Joshua: "No... This is just a rumor... I heard that all the things that were put up for auction at the meeting were written about invaluable items and could not be sold through legitimate channels... "However, have you never heard of your reaction..." "Well, the first time I heard..." Lloyd said. "Even in the database, I haven''t seen this kind of information..." Tio said. Randy:''Underground auction....The name is pretty good...'' Esther: "I thought you knew something... Maybe this is just a mere legend..." "Well, yes... But the information was obtained from Mr. Neel, I think there should be nothing wrong..." Joshua said. "Haha, I''m sorry, it looks like you inquired about strange things... I had a great time playing today, although I was a bit unwilling to lose." It would be nice if you could work together on the same task next time...." "Aha... Yeah." Joshua:''Then we are leaving....'' "You guys have a hard time walking." This day''s activities ended here. After returning to the Support Section, Lloyd and his team finished the report....And for work the next day, I took a rest early after dinner..... The third day of the memorial service.... on the table. Randy; "I was really exhausted yesterday.... When I think of such a day... it will continue for three days and I start to get a little bored..." Tio: "You are also Randy who proposed that game."......'' "So I regret it now...I am no longer a fool among young people..." Allie: "What are you talking about, you are only in your twenties..." "Okay... Let''s stop here... By the way, what Esther and the others said yesterday... I am a little concerned..." "what..." "Is that the underground auction..." Randy said., ''''But it''s also very interesting, it''s just a rumor...." Lloyd; "Considering the situation in this city, I always feel that this time it must be more than a rumor." Randy: Indeed, after all, this is where Ruba cuts good black jade and walks on the street....." Tio: "It doesn''t matter what happens..." Ellie: "Actually, I''ve heard a rumor that makes you care... Tio:''What kind of rumor is it....'' Allie: "I remember I said that I went abroad to study before... Where did the noble lady I knew at that time heard... A mysterious social party is held in Crossbell every year....." "what is that...." Randy said, "Sounds suspicious..." "It''s like a social party where nobles and various big businessmen gather together..." Allie said. "At that time, I just gave him a simple rumor one way..." "But I don''t think it makes people care..." Lloyd: "That means that the underground auction, does it matter... If this is the case, the section chief must know something...'' "The section chief went to a meeting, saying that there was a meeting that couldn''t be opened..." Tio said. Randy: "Even if this matter is true... we are completely helpless, right..." "No matter what you think, the headquarters should have acquiesced in this matter..." Lloyd: "Yeah...but..." Allie: "I understand your mood... In short, during the memorial ceremony, let''s pay attention to it..." "Maybe you can harvest intelligence..." Lloyd: "Okay...then get rid of breakfast quickly and clear today''s support request..." ...... Then continue to receive spy support requests.... Lloyd said:''This is a commission from the Second Division of Search.....'' "What kind of commission is to expose fraud..." Allie said. Randy said: "Speaking of which, it''s the first time that the headquarters has sent us such an important commission... It seems that we are getting more and more attention..." Tio said, "Really... Who knows... It is also possible to throw troublesome chores to us..." "Forget it, let''s go over and understand first, if it goes well, maybe we can cooperate..." Lloyd said. "Before that, the Rainbow Troupe has something to do, where shall we go first..." Randy said. Then the four came to the Rainbow Theater. Illya: "Oh, isn''t this Lloyd... It''s been a long time." Mao Li: "Long time no see, everyone, sorry, we patronized ourselves and talked about things..." "Haha, sorry... I was fascinated when I talked about rehearsals..." According to the head of the team. Allie:''You haven''t seen you for many days, the new work seems to have been well received....'' 420 Chapter 418: The Fourth Day Iliya:''Humph...This is a matter of course....'' Mao Li:''Lloyd came to see it on the first day of the performance....?Oh, thank you for joining us....'' Lloyd: "Where... I came with Sister Cecil..." "But... Your performance is really amazing..." "Miss Ilia does not need to mention...Mao Li is also impressive...I have become your admirer..." Mao Li: "Don''t say that... I''m sorry..." Elia:''Ahhh....You kid is not easy....'' "I didn''t expect Lloyd to come and strike up a conversation. Should I sue Cecil..." Lloyd: "Ah... I don''t have any..." "Alright...Illiya, don''t be kidding..." Mao Li said. Tio said, "Lloyd is really enjoying the blessing... The ones we got are tickets for next week... So we can''t watch the show yet..." Randy: "And you and Miss Cecil came to the Rainbow Theatre on a date...? The dim theater... The enthusiastic stage, and the two of them enjoyed the atmosphere alone... It''s really so impressive. Envy..." Allie: "Forget it...you two..." "However, I also think that after Miss Cecil... come to fight Mao Li''s idea again... It''s very unscrupulous to do so..." Lloyd: "What are you talking about... Although I''m rushing everyone over to watch the show..." Allie: "Stare..." "Stare..." Tio. Lloyd said: "Let me go..." "Haha, Lloyd is not easy... If you add my name to it, the effect will be even more amazing... Illya said. "Please don''t play with other people''s lives...."Lloyd said. According to the head of the team: "Okay, let''s stop here... Illiya, don''t tease the young people like this..." "Yes... I know... Then are you here to fight us today... It happens to be a rest day, how about a cup of tea together...? Ilia said." Lloyd:''Ah...No, we actually came here for work.....'' "About the support request..." Head:''Ah.Suddenly forgot....'' Mao Li said: "Sorry, the three of us were still discussing that matter at the beginning... we went to talk about rehearsal without knowing it..." Elia: "What are you talking about..." Head:''Illya, cheer up.....'' "It''s the stalker thing last night..." Mao Li said. "Oh... Did you tell them about this? Anyway, it didn''t cause any harm, just leave it alone..." Ilia said. Randy: "No, it''s Illya, it doesn''t matter if I''ve been stalked this time..." "Don''t worry about it at all..." Allie said. Leader: "Sorry... Although it is a stalker, it is actually only mild..." "Well, we only heard Eliya talk about it last night..." "Well, please calm down first... Let''s make everything clear..." Lloyd said. "Okay, let me explain..." Mao Li said. "Is this all right... Illya?" "Oh, what''s the solution... Okay, Mao Li is up to you..." "Yes... According to the incident described by Ilya, within these two weeks... a suspicious person appeared near Ilya''s house, a stalker... At first, it was just walking around the apartment, but some people have witnessed the stalker in the apartment these days....." Lloyd: "Have you been entangled to the door of the house..." Illiya: "But neither I nor Mao Li have seen that person look like... It''s just that occasionally there is a strange feeling... It seems that there is a line of sight staring at me..." Tio: "I haven''t even seen myself... It looks like he is a very sensitive person..." Allie:''But....Miss Yilia¡¯s residential address is confidential, right?...?'' Leader: "Yeah... That is of course, in order to prevent admirers from chasing the members'' homes... It has never been made public..." "But... from what channel did he learn about it..." Randy: "If there is eyewitness intelligence... it means that you already know what the suspect looks like...?" Mao Li:''According to witness descriptions...He is a short boy of about fourteen or five years old.....'' "Always use a hat to cover your face...so you can''t see your looks clearly..." Randy: "Well, young admirer...?" Lloyd: "No... as an admirer, such behavior is obviously excessive... and his behavior may be further escalated..." Leader: "It is true...I am also very worried about this...so I hope you can stop it as soon as possible..." Illiya: "Just say... I just rang... Mao Li, did you go to my room yesterday..." "I always feel that the place to put things has changed... Only Mao Li holds the key to my house, right?" Mao Li: "Illiya... Could it be that...?" Head: "This is terrible... Illiya." Lloyd: "Have you broken into your home..." Allie:''If it is true...It''s worse than expected...'' Head: "It''s not going to work like this... Everyone in the Support Section, please think of a solution quickly..." Illya: "The leader is always so exaggerated, I don''t have anything shameful..." s Mao Li: "The problem is not here... Illya!" Head: "That''s right... But please don''t make the handling of this matter the same as that of the silver incident..." "If the prisoner is a fanatical admirer... it can''t be made public..." "If you can, I hope you will persuade him to give up stalking in private... arrest him if it doesn''t work..." "Can you get rid of you anyway?" "Leave it to us, it would be dangerous to let it go..." "That''s too much trouble for you... Thank you." Randy: "The prisoner''s situation is probably mastered. If you go to ambush nearby now, you should be able to gain something..." Ilia: "Ah... In that case, take the key... It will be more convenient to use my room..." "May I..." "No problem at all...I still have spare keys..." Ilia said. "Ah, it''s in that high-end apartment... catch up with the upper floors." "Then Hyundai is for safekeeping..." Mao Li said: "I originally wanted to help, but he might have seen me too...so it''s not convenient to approach..." Lloyd: "Okay... It''s okay, we will investigate it carefully... You are here waiting for our good news." Mao Li: "Then if the prisoner is caught smoothly, please contact us and we will rush over..." "Haha, understand..." "Then, let''s go..." Randy said: "The kind of extreme admirer, if you catch a fight..." After that, I came to the apartment and went in. Tio: "Wine glass... and the clothes that were taken off and thrown aside... This is how I made it..." Allie: "So to speak... Miss Ilia also has a bold side... Maybe it''s more in line with her impression..." "Well, it feels very subtle as an admirer..." Lloyd said: "Let''s investigate first. The purpose of this mission is to arrest the prisoner. Stop him..." "I think we''d better investigate seriously..." Allie said: "In this case, if it is not arrested on the spot, the other party will deny it...?" Randy: "It''s a little troublesome in this case." Tio said: "If you want to make sure you catch the prisoner... it''s best to investigate the prisoner''s appearance and behavior... and the route..." Lloyd: "Well, let''s get information first..." Randy: "You can also grasp the structure of this apartment by the way..." After that, the investigation began. "Do you know anything more crazy...?" Passerby A: "As the hired manager here... I''m also on guard..." Allie:''Excuse me, have you seen the prisoner with your own eyes....'' "Although I will show my face here every day... but in fact I hardly see anything..." "However, for a few days, I saw that it was a young man who had lowered his hat. He just took a look and left in a hurry..." "Can you recall any other characteristics..." Passerby A: "If you have to say something...there is no characteristic that is his characteristic..." "It''s just inconspicuous... not terrible at all..." Randy: "That''s it..." Lloyd; "But it doesn''t seem to be different from the information Mao Li told us..." Continue to ask afterwards.... Passerby B: "Oh?? A stalker... Haha, this is really scary, please discuss it with someone..." "Maybe North Korean guerrillas are better..." "Hmm... don''t you have a clue...?" Lloyd asked. "Yeah... I always sit on the sofa in the hall... But I haven''t seen any suspicious people. Is it your illusion..." Immediately after searching, he found that the apartment had a back door. Randy: "If you really walk here, you can bypass the street and enter..." Allie: "The reason for the lack of witnessing intelligence is here..." "Okay, let''s investigate here...for now, go back to Miss Ilia''s room and sort out the information..." Lloyd said. "Understood, it''s almost time to specify a strategy..." After the four went back, they began to discuss. Lloyd: "I already know what the situation is, the route and what the prisoner looks like..." Tio: "Yes... The prisoner is a young man with a hat, and he seems to be acting cautiously..." Allie: "It seems that I have been in and out of this room several times recently..." "According to Miss Ilia... the prisoner didn''t seem to have stolen anything..." Randy: "A stalker is someone who intrudes into a room without a purpose..." "Also based on the information learned... the route should be the back door of the apartment..." Lloyd; "Well, let''s make an ambush based on the above information... Can you listen to me..." "Lloyd, it seems you already have something to do..." Tio said. "Although I said that the other party is a teenager, I can''t let my guard down..." Lloyd said. "In order to ensure the arrest of the prisoner, I want to specify a plan..." ....... After following the plan, he began to ambush.... Soon the boy was blocked! "That''s it... How could a stalker be a child..." Allie said. Tio: "But there is no doubt that you have committed a crime, you should be honest..." Teenager; "Not good, there is an ambush..." "Oh, you can''t escape..." Randy said. "Cut, I won''t get caught... I hate you the most!" Then he ran away quickly... Then he was caught by Lloyd at the back door..... "hateful..." : "Be honest...you fellow, do you know what you have done!" Lloyd said. Randy said, "Haha, this guy is pretty alive..." The boy said: "You guys... You let me here on purpose!" "Haha... This acting is too stiff..." Tio said. "Although the agility is a bit surprising, but finally caught..." Allie said. Randy: "How do I say, it feels different from what I think... Although I heard that he is a humble guy... But if you really want to say it, it should be simple or shabby..." "It doesn''t seem to be the child here, where did it come from?" Allie said. Tio: "From the action point of view... it''s not so much a fanatical admirer... it''s more like a simple open door..." Lloyd: "Let''s talk about these things slowly later..." After that, Lloyd notified Ilia of them....Although the teenager was still struggling, he finally settled down...... Illya: "Oh...? You are the stalker, you seem to be smaller than I thought... You don''t seem to be born by Crossbell..." Lloyd: Yeah...But he would not say anything... Ilia said: "Tell me, why are you doing this? What do you want..." "Huh, I didn''t simply want to retaliate against you... You know what living in a big city, eating and drinking are good... How can you understand me who grew up in the garbage..." said the boy. When I came to Crossbell, I saw that the guys here are rich people who spend a lot of money for fun every night....Humph, just go for fun....I hate this kind of guy the most..." "But they said the best entertainment is the Rainbow Theatre...So I sneaked in and watched it once..." Tio: "You watched Miss Ilia''s performance...?" Teenager: "I hate those guys in clothes who stretch out their hands and open their mouths... But you, I hate even more..." "Standing on such a beautiful stage is shining... In a place I can never reach, such a charming life, even if I fight my life, it is impossible... Even if I work hard, I can''t earn a ticket. ... Such a thing is unacceptable..." Randy: "What the hell is this..." Lloyd: "This is a blow..." Mao Li:''This city does have such a side....'' 421 Chapter 419: Mao Li said: "The dark side of the metropolis sometimes does lead to misfortune......" Illya:''However, there is always a break....I¡¯m Elia, what¡¯s your name..." The boy said: "Xiu Li..." "Really... You can fight in the theater for the time being..." Illiya said: "Even if you lose money, it is not realistic... Then you can work hard... ." Teenager:''What....'' Lloyd:''Miss Ilia...this is...'' "Sorry... It''s rare that you caught the prisoner..." Illya said, "I''ll take care of this child..." Randy said, "Is that acquittal...?" Tio: "It''s a waste of work... But since this is Miss Ilia''s request..." "Hehe, and..." Illiya patted the boy on the shoulder..... "What are you doing..." the boy said. "Hehe, it''s as strong as I thought... But if you can get more muscles..." "Xiu Li...You have very good qualifications...If you exercise hard, you might be able to become an actor who can stand shoulder to shoulder with me and Mao Lixia..." Teenager:''Oh...?Why i want..." Allie: "So, he is indeed a little guy who is as light as a swallow..." "Well, the work on my feet really surprised me a little..." Randy said. "It turns out that I have the qualifications in this area..." Ilia said: "Then you can join us... You have no right to refuse..." Teenager: "I, but how can I do this..." Mao Li: "It really looks like Miss Illiya''s style... Exactly the same as I was at that time... Very tough..." Lloyd: "Is that so...but thanks to Miss Ilia...the incident seems to have ended successfully..." Tio: "Yeah..." "Well, no complaints..." Ilia said. "I haven''t said that I want to agree..." said young Xiuli. Iliya: "Hey, who cares about you." ... Then bid farewell to Ilia. "Do you want to go back now... Have a cup of tea before leaving...?" "No, we still have work to do. If we are right, we will return the key to you..." Lloyd said. "Yes, I received it... I have been taken care of by you, Lloyd, be careful on the way back..." Ilia said. Mao Li said: "I also want to thank you... Everyone, thank you very much..." "Well, goodbye, Mauri..." Randy said. "Miss Ilia, Xiuli will ask you..." Allie said. Tio: "Although it is said that the matter has been solved... But please be careful..." Lloyd: "Haha... If you still need it in the future, please contact our support department..." "Farewell... I''m doing this kind of thing, you should understand that you know what you are doing..." At this time Xiuli said:''You really hate people....'' Lloyd: "Hmm...?" "I''m a girl, when are you going to be stupid..." "Ah..." Lloyd said. Randy: "Is that so? He really has a pretty face haha..." Tio:''Randy, you just found out now....?'' Mao Li: "I think Xiuli is a girl in every way..." "...When I caught you, I always thought...that..." Randy; "Lloyd you...!" Xiuli: "That''s why you let me go, you idiot..." "But, no matter what you think, that''s the touch of a boy..." Lloyd said. "Oh... I remember even the touch..." Allie said. Tio: "Lloyd, you are not careful when you speak..." "Wow... I didn''t mean that..." Ilia:''Ahaha, if it''s just a touch....Still barely OK....'' "Lloyd..." Mao Li said disgustedly. Lloyd said: "It''s not like that..." After the episode was over, Lloyd and the others left here and went on to receive the next task..... the other side....In a shop. Garcia was saying to the shopkeeper: "I just said it to you specially because of my kindness... Aruxiu, you can protect you by joining our Rubach. The business you do here has something to do with us. ..." Alu Xiu said, "I have rejected this matter many times..." Garcia: "It seems that you still don''t understand... It''s all because I saw you... I didn''t completely destroy your store... Don''t get the wrong idea... " "Haha, it''s really interesting... if you can do it, try it out... I can do business from Crossbell all the way to the east of the mainland..." "You also want to monopolize these... If you understand, just show me a little bit of knowledge, Mr. Second Master." Arushu said. "Who do you say is acquainted! Be polite to you, you are so arrogant!" Garcia said. At this time, a child walked in and he said to Garcia: "This guest, you are very noisy... Silence me, did you hear it!" Garcia said: "Asshole, your kid is still like this...If you forget, just think about it...If you still want to open a shop in Crossbell..." At this time, Lloyd and his party just rushed to this store. Saw Garcia going out from here....Randy: "Galcia would come to this place...?" Tio: "It seems something is going on...'' Lloyd said, "Hello...has something happened?" "Oh, it''s the Secret Service Department. The guy from Garcia is very anxious. He actually came to me. I don''t know what the reason is. Their purchase channels are gone..." Lloyd said: "No, I don''t think this is the point at all..." "Are you familiar with that guy...?" Randy said. Ashuru: "Before, before that guy joined Rubach, we had traded several times..." "It''s also a regular customer, but recently he put on a great look... It''s all to blame for her to enter Rubach herself..." The child said:''I really deserved it....'' Randy: "Hey, this one is dangerous, arguing with that guy..." "That''s right..." Tio said. Have people in this shop always been like this?.... After that, after completing their commission.... Here comes the scene of the seminar. "Today there is a seminar hosted by Grandpa..." Allie said. "Ok...?" Then several people saw Oss talking with Search One. "I already understand the plan..." Oss said. "Then the surrounding guards are left to you..." The head of a subject said:''It was enough to have only one of our subjects....'' Oss "Hehe, let''s take pictures of each other in short...the seminars are all big people..." "You just don''t want to use assistance guarantees to increase your reputation..." The boss of a branch; "You don''t need to talk about these things... You don''t want to mess up things... Your Excellency the Sword Saint of Wind..." "Huh... know you." Randy; "Oh, trouble got together..." Lloyd: "Such a combination is rare..." Tio: "It seems to be the joint security of the seminar..." Allie: "Let''s go anyway..." Several people left the venue and continued to receive tasks. the other side.... Estiel and Joshua came to the mansion of the manual producer. Esther: "It looks like there is no one at all... I said Joshua is really here...?" Joshua: "Although it hasn''t been confirmed yet, it should be here, and there are many things I don''t know about the Thirteen Workshop....'' "It seems to be a network of 12 workshops uniting inheritance and ancient technology..." "Is one of them here...? Are you sure that kid will come here?" Estill said. "What to do...? Sure enough, I will investigate...?" Joshua said. Esther: "Forget it, we are not in a head-to-head conflict with associations now..." "It seems like it''s a bit of a foul if you don''t really catch that kid in the true sense of the way..." Joshua: "That''s it... I also care a little about the auction, so why don''t we focus on it first...?" "Well, just do it..." Estil said. "Huh... Estir and Joshua...?" Lloyd and his party came here..Just passing by. "Hey, this is amazing..." Randy said. Tio said:''Although the breath seems familiar, I didn''t expect it to be you....'' "It''s Lloyd, why are you here...? Could it be that you are looking for something to do with this workshop...?" Estill said. "Ah no, we''re just passing by and just stop by and have a look..." Lloyd said. Ellie: "Miss Estelle, do you have anything to do with this doll workshop...?" "Uh, something is a little bit..." "I came here to take a look because of a personal matter, but there seems to be no one here... Having said that, you had a hard time yesterday, and your health is okay..." Joshua said. "Well, it''s just a pain in my muscles..." Lloyd said. Randy: "Speaking of which, you guys are really energetic..." Esther: "Ahaha...probably because of the fact that I have been walking on the street..." "I''m sorry, we are almost going back to the city..." "Well, be careful on the road..." Lloyd said. After they left....Randy said, "Obviously something is hiding..." Tio: "But it doesn''t feel like a bad thing....'' Allie: "Yeah. We can''t get to the bottom of it...it seems no one is here, let''s go too..." Lloyd: "Well, go back..." I met Ling here before, do they know each other?..? ... Then came to the headquarters. "Oh, hello from the Second Division, we are the Secret Service Division to receive support requests..." "Oh, thanks for your hard work, it''s just time to come..." Allie: "Then, may I ask... what is the specific content of the commission?" "From the content, it seems to be a very urgent case..." "Well, let''s have a short meeting now, let''s discuss together..." Randy: "Well, it feels like a serious police job..." "Well, you are not here for anything else from today..." "I want to ask you to help expose the fake X business that has been mixed into Crossbell." "Oh, is it so...?" Tio said: "The nameplates and power conductors of the clothes, the profiteers who print these trademarks on the counterfeit goods..." "This is a minor crime..." The second investigation officer said, "Yes, that''s it... Every year there will be many fake guys who pretend to be tourists and enter the city... The high-end watches of Urnu, the first-class brand of Storey....There are also handicrafts of Qiyao stone....These will sell counterfeit goods to inexperienced people...Earn a few benefits from it." "The behavior of these guys... It''s really irritating..." Randy said. "In short, let us help catch these guys...?" "Well, it''s very shameless to say that every year we receive such cases... and the existence of counterfeit things also involves the credit of many merchants..." "This year we must prevent these guys from entering Crossbell and restore the trust of the people in us..." Lloyd: "So that''s it, I understand it roughly...Let''s let the Secret Service Section solve this problem..." "Well, thank you so much..." "So... what exactly should we do...?" Section 2: "They usually enter the city from the station, airport, Tanggula Gate..." "We are in charge of monitoring the station and the airport, and the alert on Tanggula Gate is left to you..." "Insufficient manpower, I really can''t allocate so many people to go... Besides, you seem to know Sonya from the Guard...?" "Considering the interception strategy, we must also get the cooperation of on-site personnel... so I think you are capable of..." "So, indeed, we can do it." Allie said. Randy said: "If you can, I really don''t want to see Sonia....'' "You guys go to Tanggula Gate and join the guard team..." said Erke. "Got it... We will go right away..." Lloyd said. "Please... then see you again..." After they left.Lloyd: "Okay, let''s set off too..." Tio said: "We must also explain the situation to Sonia and ask for assistance..." 422 Chapter 420: The four quickly arrived at the mission point. "Excuse me... Thanks for your hard work, Sonya, El." Lloyd walked in. "You guys worked hard too..." El said. "What do you want..." Sonia said. "Yes, we actually have something to discuss..." Lloyd said., Later, Lloyd explained that he had come here to execute the strategy intercepted by the merchant who falsified X...... "So I understand that, and the security team will also assist you..." Sonia said. "Thank you for your assistance..." Lloyd said. "But... Is it okay... You can be very busy during the memorial service..." Randy said. "Please don''t worry... Interception should have been our task..." El said. "It will be somewhat reluctant... but I think we should be involved..." Sonia:''Yes, that''s what I said...You don''t need to take it to heart....'' "But because I can''t allocate too many people, I can only assist you by the side..." Tio: "That''s enough..." "So... let''s get started quickly, I don''t know if you can investigate the traveler..." Lloyd said. "According to the information provided by the headquarters, it seems that the counterfeit merchants arrived at around noon today..." Sonia:''I think about it, remember....The bus from there has almost been changed....'' "If the information is correct, those businessmen are probably on that bus..." El: "From the time the passengers get off the bus to when they change to the bus, before heading to Crossbell... There is still a short time..." "Passengers will rest in the cafeteria during that time..." Randy: "Then, there is a decision to plan..." "Er, you will cleverly lead the passengers to the cafeteria... and then we will pretend to be nonchalant and walk into the cafeteria... find out the merchant who made the X fake" "This is an opportunity to show off... Lloyd." Lloyd; "Well... leave it to me... Although there is not much time, it is enough to observe passengers and find clues..." Tio: "It should be possible to talk to them with concealment of identity..." Allie:''I don''t know why...Tensed....'' Sonia: "Before the bus arrives, there is still a little time... If you wait in the door now, you should be able to have enough rest time..." "If I can, I will prepare a room for you to rest...?" Lloyd said, "Thank you so much..." Sonia said:''I understand...I will let you know after the bus arrives....Take a good rest before then..." After that, take a break....The bus is coming.... El led everyone to the cafeteria... Then four people were notified: "Everyone has gone into the cafeteria..." "This is the list of passengers... You can take a look." Lloyd took the list: "Okay, thank you... There are nine passengers in total. If you are not mistaken, they should all come from there..." Tio: Is this list okay for outsiders?....?Will it cause information leakage?....? El: "It doesn''t matter, as I said above, if we provide information that can help search within the scope of Koneng..." "Moreover, there are specific names and addresses listed on the list... even if it is leaked, it''s not a big deal..." "Make flexible judgments based on the situation, not Sonya..." Allie said. "Oh... how do you say, what a terrible person..." Randy said. Lloyd:''Yeah...Thank you, I have read it and I will return this list to you....'' "Okay, I took it back... What do you plan to do next...?" El said. Lloyd: "Well...I think you have to confirm it yourself before you can make a final judgment..." "Then we have to hurry up... The bus to Crossbell is coming soon..." Allie said. "Talk to the passengers from the cafeteria, and look for the fake guy..." Then I came to the cafeteria and started talking to the passengers. First I came to a black-haired woman: "Hmm...you guys are not coming by bus...?" "Huh? That... because it was too late when I arrived yesterday...so stayed in the hotel here for one night..." "Haha... Really... It also rang carefully, this is not an incredible thing..." the black-haired woman said. Randy: "This sister...what did you come to Crossbell for...?" "What I really want to say... It can be said that it is here to find gems..." the black-haired woman said. "gem?""" "Yes, looking for the magical gems sleeping in the land of Crossbell... As long as you get the gems, you can make a lot of money... but it''s not easy to get them..." "Haha...you don''t have to think too much..." the black-haired woman said. "Excuse me..." Lloyd said. After that, he came to another guest. Trader: "Well... I am really tired from taking the bus. I heard that Crosbell''s development momentum is very good... The future is really exciting..." "Sigh... It seems you are in business..." Lloyd said. Trader: "Yeah... I''m here to sell new ideas..." "By the way, I also purchase some groceries in Crossbell, and sell them in their own country..." Tio: "It''s a private trader... Doing business should be very hard..." "No, no, don''t underestimate me, in fact, I have a lot of contacts...because I have many acquaintances... business talks are going very smoothly..." "If you are free, welcome to buy..." Then chat with a couple. "Hello everybody, are you going to the city too..." the man said. "Yeah... have this plan... are you a couple traveling here...?" "Hmm... it looks like this..." the man said. Tio said, "Isn''t it..." The woman said: "No... We are brothers and sisters..." "Because I don''t want to be long, I am often misunderstood..." the man said. "We both like to travel, so we often go together..." "Oh...you are so close..." Lloyd said. "Oh, I will try my best to help this sister who doesn''t have a boyfriend..." the man. The woman said: "Oh. I really dare to say... My brother is always urged by my mother to find a girlfriend..." "Haha... That''s how it is, everyone enjoy the memorial festival..." the man said. After that, I chatted with my old grandmother. "Oh, what a lovely boy... He looks a lot like my grandson, and he knows he is a clever man..." The old lady was very satisfied with Lloyd. "Excuse me, mother-in-law, are you from Clos Bell...?" Lloyd said. "Oh... No, because my son and wife settled in Crossbell... So I took advantage of the opportunity of the memorial festival to come and play... I haven''t been here for about three years..." "Haha... mother-in-law, you look very happy..." Allie said. "Haha... That''s of course, because I haven''t seen my grandson for a long time... The scene where my grandson and I were playing in the theme park the last time I came...like it happened yesterday..." "It''s a starting point now that he grows up..." Afterwards, he communicated with a female passenger. "Listen to me... Do you think that sister is weird..." "Who said that...?" "It''s the black-haired one, giving a sense of background..." Allie: "It really doesn''t feel like an ordinary person... By the way, are you here to travel...?" "Well, what I want to say should be to go back to my hometown, I have been in another country, and now I finally go home... By the way, you have to take the bus, and you must be careful of the black-haired woman..." "Okay thank you." After that, keep asking. This is a father and son. "My son is very happy who came by bus..." "Excuse me, are the father and son traveling out...?" Lloyd said. "Sprinkle...Be sure to let the son who usually supports me have fun..." "Hehe, what a good dad..." Allie said. "Because I always travel on business...At this time, I want my son to see me like a father..." Then chat with an old man.... The old man said he came to fish.....So basically all 9 people have finished asking. El walked in: "Everyone, the bus to Crossbell is here. If you need to take the bus, please go to the stop..." The younger sister of the siblings said, "Brother, let''s go..." "Ok..." Old woman: "I finally saw my grandson..." ... After these people left, El sternly said: "What''s the matter..." Tio: "According to the information currently available, it is not enough to determine who made X fake X merchants..." Randy: "It doesn''t look like it''s just like being happy because of the memorial service..." "I said... Is there any bad guy in there...?" Allie: "Lloyd, have you noticed anything...?" "Yes, there is one person worth noting...!" Lloyd said. Randy said, "It''s so amazing, specifically...?" "I am a little concerned about this person at the moment..." Lloyd said, "I thought about it after I got on the bus." Tio said: "Then we have to hurry up. Once we talked to the Clos Bell, the tourists were all scattered... I couldn''t stand it even if I wanted to mark people..." Allie: "Yeah...Let''s go to the stop..." "Well, go ahead." El said, "I can only help here... I''ll leave the rest to you..." "Thank you for your hard work..." Then came to the stop..... Bus driver: "Do you want to get on the bus too...?" "Yes...." "Come on, the rest of the guests are already in the car, so hurry up." "Okay..." After the driver got up. Lloyd said: "I also said just now, I want to analyze the prisoner on the bus..." "Clean up your thoughts before arriving at Crossbell..." Tio: "It looks like a race against time..." Allie: "Then let''s get in the car first..." After getting on the bus, the bus started... In the car, several people were sorting their thoughts..... Several people discussed in a low voice. "First of all sort out the relevant information..." Tio said: "The merchants entered separately through the station, the airport, and Tanggula Gate..." "According to the information from the headquarters, this is the case..." Lloyd:''Yes.If the information is correct, then the prisoner is one of the passengers on these two buses....'' "Moreover, since there is so much information, then a certain fact will be discovered... The prisoner in this car... I am afraid that he was acting alone..." "And there is still a certain status..." Randy: "It''s true... You said that the leader-level figures will act alone...?" "Although it is not unfounded, but the reason for confirming these is...?" Allie said. "If those people want to do business, they will always have to ship the goods into Crossbell..." Lloyd said. "And the bus as a mobile tool, Tanggula Gate is definitely not suitable for transportation..." Tio "It''s true...If it was me, I would definitely hand the task of transporting to the companions who entered from the station and the airport..." "Different from this side, there will not be strict inspections over there..." Randy: "And it''s reasonable for porters to be low-level employees..." "Using the words of exclusion... Did the leader go to Crossbell leisurely with a little thing without any doubt?" "That''s it..." Lloyd. Allie said: "If you say this, the brothers and sisters and father and son of the two can be eliminated..." "Well then, when the passengers were talking just now, someone said something that made me very concerned... that person is likely to be the leader..." Lloyd said. Randy said, "Are you talking about that person..." Allie said:''Is it true?..?'' Lloyd said: "I have some confidence... The leader is the old woman..." "That''s right...!" Randy said. "Well, the leader can only be that person..." Lloyd said. Ellie said, "Really..." Tio: "It''s coming..." Allie said: "Then we are ready to go..." Lloyd said: "After the cars stopped, they finally stepped forward to arrest the suspect...." "Everyone, don''t take it lightly..." 423 Chapter 421: Randy: "Then, Lloyd will let you cut off the mask that the suspect was in the ear..." "Well, leave it to me..." Lloyd said. After that, several people stopped the old woman. "What''s the matter... You guys just chatted with me, aren''t you the kid... Is there anything you want to do with me?" Lloyd said: "Sorry, we haven''t introduced it yet. We are from the Secret Service Division... I hope you can come with us..." Old woman: "? What''s wrong, did I do something...?" "It''s too much to put it anyway, for me, a frail and sickly old man..." Lloyd: "Today we got some information... A merchant group who made X fakes entered the city. We were entrusted to monitor Tanggula Gate. There, we found a person''s speech that was obviously suspicious. Wrong, that''s you..." "what happened...." : "My old lady, you said incredible things. I haven''t been to Crossbell for three years..." "What''s wrong with this sentence..." the old woman said. "It''s so far away from my home, it''s just that I haven''t been here for 3 years. What''s so strange..." "The problem lies behind... the last time I came, I played with my grandson in the theme park..." Lloyd said. Ellie: "That''s right...", Randy: "So that''s it, I understand that this sentence is really strange..." Tio: "Did you dig your own grave..." "what are you guys saying..." Lloyd said: "It''s very simple, the theme park was established 2 years ago... You came to play three years ago, isn''t it a contradiction?" "How is this possible? By the way, I am confused... Hehe, I really entered the theme park I saw in which newspaper and magazine as my own memory..." "It turns out that this is confusing... Then I will call your so-called son and daughter-in-law...? I will get in touch soon..." "How about it, can''t it be done...? The reason for this is because you come here regularly, so you make a mistake..." "I don''t know anything, especially buying and selling fake X products. I can''t do it..." Allie: "My old lady, we are indeed investigating, but we never told you..." "Haha, I still have to pay it back!" Randy said. Tio said: "You missed it...Let us go to the headquarters for the interrogation to listen to you slowly..." Lloyd: "This is the end of the matter, old lady, please come with us..." "...Who will go! You group of stinky boys..." the old woman yelled. "Ugh...?" Tio:''A prototype has emerged....'' Old woman: "Do me deceptive things...you have to keep going like this... Your goddess will be punished one day..." "Oh...you can really say this shamelessly...you are the one who is doing deceptive business..." Tio said. "It''s long-winded! Small!" the old woman roared. "Small!" Tio was shocked. "That''s why I hate such things as guerrillas. Do you think that only yourself is the most correct... You idiots!" "In short, please calm down and cooperate with our work!" Lloyd said. "Shut up, school rules, didn''t I just say I''m not going!" said the old woman., "Don''t always let me repeat the same thing... But if you can catch me, try it!" Before the voice fell, she ran away... Lloyd said:''....Why is this old woman so fast?...'' Randy:''I said where did the graceful mother-in-law''s appearance just now go......" Tio: Not a little bit....." Allie: "It''s not the time to think about this now, I have to catch up quickly... She really intends to escape..." "Yeah...go away, everyone!" Lloyd said. The four chased it..... When we got to Dongda Street, the old woman fell.... It was the black-haired woman who stopped her.... Randy said, "Oh... isn''t this my black-haired sister..." "Could it be that my sister stopped it..." Black-haired woman:''I''ll elaborate later...You move faster...'' : "This old woman is very difficult..." "It seems like this, then act..." Then the four caught the old woman. Tio said to the black-haired woman, "Sorry... Could you please come with us..." "After all, it seems that you helped us arrest the prisoner..." "I know... Although it doesn''t seem like a pushy... But this is also a coincidence..." the black-haired woman said. Randy: Don''t worry, leave it to me to protect my sister..... .... Then at the headquarters. "Is it okay for Mr. Raymond to interrogate alone..." Lloyd said. The second division boss said: "It doesn''t matter, although it is a difficult opponent, but here is the headquarters, she can''t help Tao Po." "But it''s not easy to be careful about that old woman..." Allie said. Tio said:''The legs and feet are not slow at all....'' Second division boss:''Well, who is the black-haired beauty over there....'' Randy: "Oh... I haven''t asked yet..." "This sister, your name and occupation are..." Black-haired woman:''Loulan, I am an entertainment producer. It''s just a coincidence that I''m here...'' "Miss Loulan, it''s a good name, and she also does such a glamorous job as an entertainment producer... It''s really good..." Lloyd: "She helped us catch the prisoner..." Second division boss: "So that''s it... Please forgive my rude attitude just now, thank you very much for your assistance..." "If possible, we will prepare a thank you gift...Although the amount is not very high..." "No, don''t care..." Lou Lan said, "Although it is a help, but it is not to the point where it needs to be rewarded..." "Haha, I feel relieved by what you said..." said the second branch boss. Tio said:''How do you look like an old man?..'' Lloyd: "That''s right... How is the security work at the station and airport..." "Yeah... the other members were all caught... the things that were about to be moved were also seized..." the second branch boss said. "So these guys won''t be able to act this year..." Allie: "This year... In other words, will they be treated lightly..." Second division boss: "Strictly warn, and cannot leave the autonomous region for a month..." "Isn''t there even detention..." Lloyd said. Randy: "How do you put it... It feels like a waste of work..." "There is no way this is only a minor crime after all... and the other party is not ours... It is impossible to severely penalize him..." "This is indeed a bit depressing...but it is also helpless..." "...That''s it..." Tio said. "In short, don''t be too lost...you have done a good job..." said the second branch boss. "It''s great that there will be no problems with this year''s commemorative festival..." "It''s really hard work for you. I have to ask you for anything in the future..." "Okay, anytime..." Lloyd said. "Then, I''m going to work, you can do it yourself." The second division boss left after speaking. Loulan said: "Crossbel has heard of it before, but it really is a weak position..." "Ok...?" "It should be possible to protect him, but not here now... I think you are also very upset by this action..." "Nevertheless, you who dare to face the reality are still worthy of respect... I say that killing people is a bit wrong, but I hope you don''t give up in the future..." "So, Miss Loulan, where are you going next..." Randy said. Loulan: "I have booked a room at the hotel on Entertainment Street... I am going to stay here for a while..." "If you can, please let us lead the way for you..." Allie said. Loulan said, "Thank you, but I know how to get there..." "Speaking of Entertainment Street..." Tio said, "Is Miss Loulan here for?" "Haha...good insight..." Loulan said, "Yes, I came to Crossbell just to watch the Rainbow Theater show..." "If I have the opportunity, I would like to invite them to our place... The Rainbow Theatre Company is the magical gem sleeping in Crossbell. I am here to prove this matter..." "Ah... That''s it." "Although you are not mature enough, you only have the strength to approach the truth... Hehe, when you directly identify the real prisoner, you performed very well..." "Everyone will work hard in the future..." "Okay, thank you... If Miss Loulan encounters any problems in the future, please contact our support department..." "Hehe, if there is a chance, then I will say goodbye first..." After Loulan left.... Allie said: "Oh... this task is really enough..." "That''s right, but because of this, I met a beauty, although I have seen a lot of oriental beauties... But Miss Loulan is special..." Randy said. Tio: "Anyone who doesn''t learn a lesson..." "Haha, let it go... we almost should go..." Lloyd said. ...... Just walked out of the headquarters and received communications again. Allie: "Hmm...is it an urgent request again...?" Lloyd said, "Yeah. It should be." Pick up the communication. "Hello, this is Lloyd..." Teenager:''Oh, luckily, I didn''t make a mistake....'' "Excuse me... who are you...?" Boy: "Hear my voice, can''t you hear it! Jonah, a genius boy!" Lloyd: "So it''s you... Wait, how could you know this number!" Jonah: "Ha... Do you still need to ask... It was naturally found from the database..." "Haha... It''s so easy..." Lloyd: "You guy..." Randy: "Who called..." "Well...it''s the boy named Jonah..." "Ah... That kid is really..." Tio said. Lloyd continued to use the communicator to say: "Do you have anything? It''s not to show off your level...?" Jonah: "Regarding this matter, I actually want to entrust you with something, um, to be correct, I want to use Tio''s power..." "I think you should be notified somehow..." Lloyd: "I said, we are very busy... If it''s a personal question, I''ll hang up..." Jonah: "This can''t be said completely...the reward is good for negotiation..." Lloyd: "We are not guerrillas...but we didn''t plan to get paid directly...'''' Jonah: "Then you are quite noble... But it is not necessarily money if it is a reward... But it is the result of recording the information you want... How about this reward..." Lloyd: "! Really?" "This response is not bad, anyway, come to me for a visit, then we will discuss in detail..." Lloyd said: "I know..." After the end of the communication. Ellie: "What''s wrong..." Lloyd explained things clearly... Allie: "That''s it..." Randy; "What a rude kid... and he actually touched us...'' "But in short, it is better to go there. Since he wants us to help, on the other hand, we may be able to find out his details..." Tio said. "It doesn''t matter if you don''t have to be in such a hurry, why didn''t he contact Tio directly..." Lloyd said. "Maybe he is not reconciled...because he completely lost to me the other day in the game..." Allie said: I don''t know much about bumper games.... Randy: "It seems that the kid really can''t hold his head up in front of Sister Tio..." "Personally, I also care about the content of his commission..." Tio said. "Well, me too, we will go over..." ..... Then the four came to the underground space and saw Jonah.... "Oh, you are here..." "It''s not something here..." Lloyd said. Tio: "Do you have something to entrust us...?" Jonah: "Oh, actually... I want you to help me invade..." Tio: ``I''m going back... "Wait, why are you going back suddenly..." Jonah said. Lloyd said: "Of course..." Randy said, "Really... This kid who doesn''t know the severity..." "It''s impossible to ask us to assist this kind of thing..." Allie said. 424 Chapter 422: Jonah said, "Don''t worry, it''s not a difficult thing..." "What''s the matter?" Tio said. "Oh, it seems that you are willing to listen to me... I said, let me finish talking first, I think you will definitely be interested..." Jonah said. Tio: "Okay... But if you dare to be boring, you will be a bit guilty..." "For example, let you taste 20 combos in Bobo Bang..." Jonah: "I really asked you to do this, and I''m so embarrassed to see people... Please forgive me." After that, Jonah said something. "kitten....? Lloyd; "The name sounds cute, is there really such an opponent...?" Jonah: "Hmph, I don''t need to lie... I remember the first time I met was about half a year ago..." "When I acted, I was suddenly tracked by some unknown guy..." "At that time, I ran away in a panic, and finally ran away..." "Then he looked down on people... Send me a nickname called Cat." "From then on, the kitten will hamper my work from time to time..." Allie:''Listen to what you mean....This hacker is quite strange....'' "Apart from you, does Crossbell really have such a person...?" "Well, it can''t be wrong...Speaking of this, at first I thought something was wrong..." Jonah said. "How come there will be a guy who can match me, this city..." Tio: "It''s not a match no matter how you look at it...but the kitten is better..." Jonah: "Huh?" "But your major is not this. Even if you lose to others, you have to be so frustrated..." Tio said. "You don''t need to comfort me. Anyway, I must take revenge..." Jonah said. "I will definitely figure out a way to dig him out and find his access!" "It''s because of this..." Tio said, "Can you guarantee that the kitten is online every day..." "Huh, I also did some analysis and formulated a strategy." Jonah said. "Kittens are usually posted on the Internet, so I put some things on the Internet that might be of interest to her... I have seen kittens appear so far..." Jonah was proud. Tio: "In other words, a person acts as a bait to print the kitten..." "At the same time, one person finds out the kitten''s route from other access points..." "If you repeat, until the kitten is forced into desperation... Isn''t it such a process?" Jonah said, "Yes. You deserve it. If you turn on that mode, you should be able to catch up with the kitten''s processing speed..." "And I have made all kinds of preparations, but I don''t plan to lose to him in speed..." "If you are two to one, you will definitely grab her tail..." Tio said: "There are two problems... If you first support, you need a suitable terminal..." "Considering the risk... I don''t want to use the terminal of the support section..." Jonah: "Then there happens to be a good place... On the lower level of the underground space A area, there is a third control terminal..." "The core routing there is different from here. As a front and back flanking, it should be more suitable..." "That''s it, it seems very appropriate..." Tio said. Randy: "I don''t know what I''m talking about..." "It''s too professional after all..." Tio said: "There is one more thing, we are very busy now, and this thing will take up a certain amount of time..." Lloyd: "This..." Allie: "This is a problem..." Randy said, "It was all spent at that speed yesterday afternoon..." Jonah: "Hey, hey... You are not, don''t you, remember to call support for bull riding... That kind of thing is not something you must do, right?" "I can exchange information... can''t you do me a favor..." "But..." Lloyd said. "Then I will take over this matter by myself..." Tio said, "Lloyd, you guys will continue to deal with the support work..." "Tio...?" Lloyd said. Tio: "This is just a separate action... Anyway, I am the only one who is better at this kind of thing..." "And even if I am missing...you will not have a problem dealing with general support work..." Randy: "But... the other terminal is deep in the underground space in front of the station..." "It''s too dangerous in the end..." Tio said, "It''s okay... The monsters there, I should be able to deal with it alone..." Allie: "Tio..." Lloyd said, "Why else... I''ll go with Tio, while Ellie and Randy go to the headquarters to help?" Randy:''Yeah....The additional proposal is good....After all, letting Sister Tio go alone is still a bit too dangerous." "Yeah, I also oppose that. The headquarters should be very busy... There should be a lot of chores for us to do..." Allie said. Tio: "But..." Jonah said, "Isn''t it great... What''s so kind..." "I remember you are not the type that cares about this kind of thing...?" Tio: "Stare...!" "Wow... Why are you angry..." Jonah said. "I see... In that case, let''s get rid of the things we want to solve today..." "I''m afraid that once it starts, it won''t end until evening..." Tio said. Lloyd: "Well, it seems so too..." ..... Jonah: "Okay, let''s discuss the details..." Allie said, "Then Randy and I will go to the headquarters..." Randy: "Lloyd, sister Tio gave it to you..." Lloyd: "Don''t worry, but Randy, don''t be lazy..." "Haha, where do you dare..." Randy said. Allie said, "Don''t worry, I will be watching him..." "Tio, come on..." "Well, so does Ellie..." Tio said. After that, Jonah said, "Then, after you get there, use the Ingmar power guide to contact me..." "After that we will start the mission..." Tio: "Understood..." Lloyd: "Although I don''t know you well, don''t overdo it..." "Don''t use Daoli Network to cause trouble to people..." Jonah: "You don''t need to talk about this, I''m good with Teo, maybe the kitten is the same, it''s definitely not the kind of layman who will be noticed by ordinary people..." Tio: "Then, the two-on-one hide-and-seek... Overall it feels like this, don''t worry..." Jonah:''Well, please...Next, I will order pizza or something to fill up my stomach....'' Lloyd: "Oh, then let''s leave here and go to the station." "Remember that place is the underground space A area..." Tio said:''Yes...I will explain the detailed location until there...." Lloyd; "Well, understand that we are going..." Soon came to the entrance of the underground space area. After entering. Lloyd: "Next, to get to the lower level of Area A, you should take the elevator on the right to go down...?" "Yes... After going down, there is a locked elevator in the depths..." Tio said. "Just enter the authentication code to start, and you should be able to go to the lower area from there..." "So that''s it... Huh? How did you get the authentication code..." Lloyd said. "I got it by accident when I found Jonah''s hiding place at the IBC terminal..." Tio said. "I think it can be used directly..." Lloyd: "Is it okay to use it without permission...?" "It''s okay, because the underground space itself belongs to Crossbell''s facilities, so it should be fine..." Tio said. "This is also to improve efficiency..." Lloyd: "Yes, is that so...? Well, no matter what, let''s go down first..." Tio: "Okay..." Then came to the deepest part of the A floor of the underground space..... Enter the door inside.....It looks so spectacular. Lloyd said: "Presumably, the lighting equipment used here seems to be the old model..." "Could it be because the construction period was different..." Tio:''Yes...This generation seems to be the area built in the early days....'' "The underground space has become quite strange for various reasons... It seems that because of multiple temporary specification changes, its structure has also become more complicated." "I heard Ellie said that the project is huge..." Lloyd: "So that''s it.... Having said that, here is a spacious town..." "Did you come to such a place like a person...?" Tio: "That''s... I''m sorry..." "Haha, it''s okay to pull, I will do my best to protect you..." Lloyd said. "Yes..." Tio said, "Lloyd, please, then." Encountered Warcraft on the road...After cleaning up. Lloyd said, "Tio, are you okay... the battle was hard just now..." Tio: "No... I''m fine..." : "How about you Lloyd...?" Lloyd: "Don''t worry, of course it''s okay... But if Randy and Ellie were there, they would fight more efficiently." "Now I finally realize how useful they are usually..." "Haha..." Tio smiled lightly. "What''s wrong. Did I say something strange..." Lloyd said. "Well, nothing, the third control terminal should be in the door on the right." Tio said. "Activate it now, and then contact Jonah..." Lloyd: "Well, that''s it..." After entering, very good terminal facilities. Tio said, "This is the third terminal, and the plan is for Jonah to use his 8th and move together..." "So that''s it, can you contact now?" Lloyd said. Tio said, "Thank you... and Ellie might contact us." "Hmm, I know..." Lloyd said. Connected to the communicator: "Jonah? I''m Lloyd..." "It''s you, you have arrived..." Lloyd: "Yes... we just arrived, Tio is starting the terminal..." Jonah: "OK, by the way, you can set the communication mode of the Ingmar power guide to the hands-free state..." "Ok?" Tio: "Please press it once, so that the voice of the caller can be heard by others." "Oh I see." After pressing....Jonah''s voice came: "Okay, so it''s OK..." Tio said: "In fact, this will consume the communicator, so it is not recommended, but this time should be able to withstand..." "Jonah, I am ready here... What''s next..." Jonah said: "My side is also ready, I will contact you as soon as the kitten appears, and I will ask you to deal with her when the time comes.'' "Understood, I''ll be on standby until then..." Tio said. Jonah: "Thanks for your hard work." Lloyd; "Ang, this is ready...?" "Yes, I just need to be on standby before. I''m good at understanding these things, why I''m here alone..." Tio said. "I understand... But it''s not easy to come here, and the result is good..." Lloyd said. While waiting, Lile sees you Tiou with a pendant. "This is Missy... You seem to like it very much... You can tie it up as a pendant..." Lloyd said. "Yes, it can be like this, although I don''t usually have a crush on anything...but it''s incredible that only this will always be with me..." "Isn''t this sold after coming here...?" Lloyd said. "This was given to me by someone..." Teo said: "About 5 years ago, Mr. Kay gave me this..." Lloyd was surprised: "My brother?" "Well, that''s it..." Tio said. "Why does this happen... Tio, do you know Big Brother?" "Yeah..." Tio said. "I don''t know... Why didn''t you say it earlier?" Lloyd said. "But, why did you know Tio? Is that girl Tio you?" "It should be me... When I was 9 years old, Mr. Kay escorted me home." "That''s it..." Li Le said. "Well, but I have basically abandoned the house over there..." Tio said. "So, what about Tio''s parents?" Lloyd said. "It should be okay... After leaving home 3 years ago, there was basically no contact..." Tio said. "...Why?" Lloyd said. "Because of something, I was alienated when I was about 5 years old... Then I stayed in the hospital for half a year..." Tio said. 425 Chapter 423: Teo said: "You know that I am a little different from ordinary people..'' Lloyd Book: "Where is it different?" "For external situations, I have the ability to sense several times more sensitively than ordinary people." "The subtle sound that ordinary people can''t hear, the direction of the guided force wave that ordinary people can''t see, the attribute breath that ordinary people can''t feel, and even the emotional ups and downs in people''s hearts." Tio said. "Even if I go to Sunday school, I am alone. What I see in my eyes and what I feel in my heart are different from the children around me. I can clearly feel the invisible malice and curiosity." "Although my parents love me very much, there is a limit after all. Slowly, I feel the atmosphere at home becomes more dignified, so I thought, if I didn''t come back, it would be fine." "When I recovered, I was already on the train, bound for Crossbell." "Really?" Lloyd: "Do you want to see your brother?" Teo said: "When giving me the mascot of Missy, Mr. Kay said to me, rest assured, you will be happy. If this is not achieved, you come to me at any time.'' I will take away all the causes of your misfortune." "Haha, it''s really like what the elder brother said, but elder brother he happened to be at that time." Tio nodded: "I was desperate, and I met people from the Aipu Consortium. They liked my sensory ability and invited me to join the magic wand team that was just established at that time.'' "So I went there for three years, and then three months ago, I returned to Crossbell again." "Tio... That''s it." Lloyd reached out and put his hand on Tio''s small head. "Sorry, my stupid big brother passed away suddenly, and he couldn''t keep the agreement with the girl. It really doesn''t look like the big brother''s style." At this time the communicator rang. Then, Jonah¡¯s voice came out: "The kitten has appeared, and now it happens to be when he found what I had prepared! I want to drive him into a dead end and hurry and support." Lloyd said: "Tio is handed over to you, I can only watch, but don''t force yourself." Tio nodded: "Okay, no need to worry." "Start, start supporting, and wait for the kitten to arrive." Jonah: "Received, the bad kitten moves very fast. I can''t believe how he broke such a trap." Tio: "Calm down, Jonah. Don''t worry, lead him over." Jonah: "Damn it, it''s simple, I have to work hard!" Finally, "It''s on your side!" Jonah called. "OK, I saw it, it''s really fast, too fast." Tio said. "Liberate all procedures and track them immediately." Jonah: "It looks good.'' "It''s not that the other party is very powerful, it''s not that simple, maybe he will run to you. When the time comes, calculate the timing, 0.1 second error. You can catch him." Tio said. "Ah, really, I know, I just do it!" Jonah said. "So, continue to liberate with all your strength." Tio said, "Do it. "Okay, great! I caught it," Jonah said. Tio said, "It looks like a success." After saying these words, Tio almost spread out weakly. Lloyd rushed up and held Tio. Tio: "It''s okay, it''s just processed too fast, and I feel dizzy." "I said, don''t be too reluctant." Lloyd said. "Yeah." Tio said. "By the way, Tio, can I inherit the agreement between you and big brother." Lloyd said. "Ah." Tio was surprised. "If you don''t get happiness, come to me at any time, and I will knock all the causes of your misfortune into the air. Although I am not reconciled, my eldest brother is indeed very powerful." Lloyd said. "Whether it is strength or mobility, I am less than half of his." "But, I will work hard." Lloyd said: "I will definitely become a man who guards the agreement." Tio said, "Haha, it''s incredible." "how?" Tio said, "Although Lloyd, you and Mr. Kay are not very similar, you can still feel that you are very similar in some parts." "Is it the form of the soul, or where the gaze is?" "Me and Big Brother?" Lloyd asked. "Yeah, but it''s still different." Tio said, "Is Lloyd Lloyd or Mr. Kay, you know that Lloyd is the best." "Yes." "Since you want to make an agreement, agree on something else. Of course, you don''t want to say it now, as long as Royd made an agreement to me." "You can tell me when you think about it." "Tio, I understand." Lloyd. Tio said: "Also, I am not a child. I don''t want to accept unilateral protection or help." "I am also a member of the Support Section, am I?" "Haha, yes." Tio said:''Hehe, it feels good.'' "Ah," Lloyd was surprised. "What''s wrong?" Tio asked strangely. "Ah, it''s nothing, that''s it, I was thinking, it seems this is the first time I saw your smiling face." Lloyd said. "I didn''t laugh, it was just a sigh of relief," Tio said., "Haha, don''t be shy, Tio, you are already cute, as long as you smile, there will be many people who will fall in love with you." Lloyd said. "Very, very cute... Um." Communicator:''Ahem.'' "Jonah, when did you start listening!" Tio said. "Well, it was probably when I saw your happy smile for the first time," Jonah said. "Haha, I heard some very strange words, I didn''t expect you to panic like this." Tio said, "If you talk nonsense anymore, I will let you taste the 4O combo in Popping." Jonah:''It''s impossible in theory, but if it''s you, it''s really possible.'' Lloyd: "Then, Jonah." "Have you learned what a kitten really looks like?" Jonah: "Hmph, what do you think of me? I have successfully obtained his home, and now I will send you the information." Didi, Tio said:''A strange accessory came.'' Jonah: "Why? How can there be such a thing in the address record." Tio said, "Open it and see, is this?" Jonah: "What''s the situation? Wait, is this??" Tio:''It seems that we were followed up in retaliation for our discovery of his location.'' "No, it may have been applauded from the beginning. If this is the case, the information we have obtained may have been disguised." Jonah: "Ah..." "Hey, are you all right...?" Lloyd said. Jonah: "How the hell did this happen..." "but!" Lloyd said: "Hello.! Tio said: "In short, our entrustment has been completed, and then we can get the intelligence crystallization." Lloyd: "So many things have happened, I have forgotten..." "Haha... There should be a lift that deliberately goes back here, so let''s use it to go back after starting." Tio said. Lloyd; "Well, just do it." Out of the underground space. Tio said: "Remember to get information about Jonah, but who is this kitten?Really curious." Lloyd said:''Yeah, if only we could find some useful information." Tio and Lloyd returned to the underground space. After hearing what Jonah said, Tio said, "Rosen''s Workshop?" "It''s the workshop that makes dolls? It''s on the northern mountain road!" Lloyd said. Jonah: "That''s right, what a joke?" "It is really confusing," Tio said. "What''s wrong? What''s weird." Tio said, "Now that Krossberg is laying the guidance network, only the city and the hospital... Write it down as the sanatorium." Jonah: "How to perform these operations where there is no Internet is not scientific at all. No matter how you think it is, what is going on." Tio: "In short, although there are still unsolved mysteries, there are also gains. It''s already pretty good. So quickly subdue the reward." Jonah said, "I got it, I didn''t expect you to help this." After getting Jonah''s intelligence crystal, Lloyd said, "Is this the intelligence we would be interested in?" Jonah: "To put it bluntly, it is the information related to Rubach. The relevant information is organized in it. It should be very valuable to you...'' Lloyd: "That...?" "So that''s it... It is indeed the information we want to know." Tio said. Jonah: "Explain in advance that there are some information that everyone should know, such as those who are very powerful. These are already in your hands." "No, it''s very useful, if we don''t have this information, we really have a headache." Jonah said: "Congratulations, I''m going to bed! I will continue to look for clues to kittens until tomorrow!" Lloyd: "Be careful, don''t just leave the rare memorial service at home. How about going out for a date?" Jonah: "You have to take care of it! You, a herbivorous man, go to the winner of life with three thousand harems." "Although I don''t understand what you mean, but I feel like I''m talking badly." Lloyd said. Tio said, "Speaking of which, I had a date with Miss Cecil on the first day of the Memorial Ceremony..." "Ugh?" "Then left and right hugs and El and the others spent a happy time together." Teo went first with a face: "So that''s how experienced people would say that." Lloyd: "Well, Miss Tio, what do you want to say." "No, it''s nothing," Tio said. After dealing with the matter here, the four returned to the support section. Connect the crystal to the terminal.Show the title of the level, you can open the document for reading. Tio: "This is the intelligence, Rubach, let''s check it carefully." "Quite complete." Allie:''The information so far, this is probably the first time we have had a general confirmation of this.''" "Then, let''s take a look around." Randy said. Intelligence: "Rubacher is the largest underground power in Krossberg, and its history is very long, and it can even be traced back to the seven lunar calendars established by Krossberg around 1130. Just like the name of the Chamber of Commerce, Rubache made a fortune through various bad trades at first, creating the dark side of the city in one hand. Now, the activities of the Rubacher Chamber of Commerce are becoming increasingly diversified and countless have been confirmed. However, because they have close ties with high-ranking people, there is still nothing to do. Even if its members are accidentally arrested, they are often released on bail quickly." "So that''s it, this information is well summarized." Lloyd said. Allie: "It''s true that the information I got so far is organized in an orderly manner." Tio said, "But looking at it again, they are really amazing." Randy: "Their dark power seems to be very big." Continue reading: Rubache has about 300 members, if the number of members at the bottom is more than 500. Many of the members came from mercenaries, and due to their various bad trades, it is speculated that their combat effectiveness is quite strong. Although it is not purely violent, but the influence of Qi is not limited to Crossbell and the surrounding forces are also closely related. According to the latest intelligence, its development has been suppressed by the new rival Heyue, so he tried to transform the X dog to increase its combat effectiveness, intending to gain an advantage again. "It seems so amazing, and the members are not ordinary people." Lloyd said. "It''s no wonder that they were able to be so good when they played against punks before," Randy said. Tio said, "However, at that time, they had already put into practice the transformation of the X dogs. Even if we caught them, it would be futile." Lloyd said; "Yes." Keep watching: the president is Marconi. He is the fifth president of Rubach, but he did not inherit this position informally. Instead, he seized this position from the fourth through a conspiracy eight years ago and took control of Rubach. Because of his relationship with someone in charge like Haru, he has a very close relationship. On the other hand, he still maintains the relationship with other people, so it can be said that he does not leak. He is a preference for low-level taste and nouveau riche clothes and furniture. Randy said, "This is such an impressive uncle." Tio said, "It looks funny, but what he does is so mean." Allie: "And smarter than we thought, very sleek." "It seems to be a very difficult guy." Lloyd said. Keep looking, Garcia. Garcia is Rubach¡¯s second master and was once a hired employer. When Marconi seized the position eight years ago, he relied on him as the execution unit of the incident. Since then, he was wooed by Marconi and since then joined Rubach. He has made considerable contributions to the enhancement of combat effectiveness and management. The title is Killing Bear. He has fighting skills that can give full play to the advantages of his huge size. According to legend, he has defeated countless powerful enemies. "So, it''s no wonder that the second master is so powerful." Allie said. "It''s impossible to have such a capability without any background." Randy said, "His combat effectiveness is extraordinary." "Indeed, it gives people a sense of oppression." Lloyd said. Be careful of this guy from now on, the last column is Haru. After reading it, Lloyd thought that this guy was the root problem of this Crossbell, but it was not that simple to change. 426 Mime private 424 Allie said: "For this Haru, Osborn also visited Crossbell last year, but it was not informal. He only had a meeting with Haru and then returned home soon." "During that time, there was a lot of noise about this matter." Lloyd said, "Is that so, a famous figure of Iron-Blooded Osborne." "The reason for his visit makes people care," Tio said. "So that''s the case, after all, with this information, things that were still vague before have become clear a lot." Lloyd said. Allie: "Well, the cruel and well-rounded boss, who was once the second-in-chief of highly skilled employers, and Haru who has a relationship with them." Randy: "It''s not just that, but also that iron-blooded Osborne. No wonder Crossbell is like this." Lloyd thought about it: "It''s true." Tio discovered other things at this time. She said:''There is something hidden in this crystalline intelligence crystal.'' "Huh? Hidden data?" Randy said, "That means that kid Jonah has something hidden?" Tio:''Well, it seems to be to test whether I can find it. Next time I will teach him a lesson!" Royd was embarrassed by Tio''s fierce look. "Since I found it, can I get the data out?" Lloyd said. "Of course, a small matter," Tio replied. Soon after she operated, she checked the terminal. Lloyd said: "This is, an underground auction?" Randy: "That''s what Estia and the others said. That kid Jonah is pretty good." Tio:''It seems that this activity is real and has something to do with Rubach.'' Lloyd nodded: "Well, I thought it was suspicious before, so let''s look at the information anyway." Check out this information: The auction hosted by Rubach on the last day of the annual festival. The Chamber of Commerce has contracted Haru¡¯s luxury mansion in the health resort to hold an auction. Although the auctions are all first-class things, they are all things of unknown origin. In addition to entertaining many people from surrounding countries, this event also has the functions of an underground society. For Rubache, this is an important source of income, and for Haru, it is a good opportunity to make friends with the powerful. In addition, the security work of the auction venue is strictly performed by Rubacher members, and you must have an invitation letter engraved with a mirror rose before you can enter. "This is!" Lloyd said. Allie frowned and said: "Such activities are actually held every year." "But it''s really suspicious. Although it was held in secret, the scale of the event was not small." Tio said. Randy: "No, it is probably strictly restricted, otherwise this kind of thing will not go unnoticed." "Exactly." The person who interjected was the section chief. "Chief, you have worked hard." Lloyd said. Sergey: "Oh, I didn''t expect you to be able to trace it to this point with your own strength. Okay, don''t talk about it here. In that room, I will tell you about it." office. "In other words, that information is correct?" Lloyd said. Section Chief: "Although I don''t know who found it out, it is quite accurate." Ellie: "But the headquarters knows it too." "Not everyone knows it, but all the people in one section know it." The section chief said: "Even Oss and others from the Guerrilla Association have already understood it clearly." "Is this the so-called wall?" Lloyd said. Section Chief: "This is a huge wall. Basically, I don''t intend to restrict your activities, but this time, you should not interfere. This burden is too heavy for you. Lloyd: "Why do you say that." Randy said: "It''s not so much that the burden is too heavy for us, it''s better to say that we can''t move at all." The section chief became silent. Ellie: "To entertain so many people, the actual host is actually Haru, so I can''t create new tickets." Tio said: "And they didn''t endanger civilians, so no one can intervene?'' Lloyd: "But even so." Section Chief: "You are not the only ones who feel unwilling, especially those who are in the first department. You may bite your teeth every year. If it is a major event that violates humanity, even if it is a matter of volition, the first department will They broke off, but apart from the unknown origin of the auction item, it seems to be this luxurious party "" "In this case, we can''t act?" Lloyd said. "To be honest, if you act rashly, the support section is likely to be destroyed." The section chief said: "In short, that''s the thing." Randy: "Oh." Tio: "How could this happen." The section chief suddenly said: "I won''t force you to accept it, but sometimes you have to face reality and recognize the limits of your own abilities." ''And, as long as you always keep this unwillingness in mind, one day you will be able to wait for a turnaround, as long as you don''t give up." Lloyd: "I see, we will stop here about this." Randy: "Oh." After that, the third day of the memorial service passed. Tio¡¯s past, the unknown story of his brother, the mysterious man named Kitten. Detailed information about Rubache, and auctions that cannot be prevented. It was a twisted symbol of Crossbell, these things circled repeatedly in Lloyd''s mind, and he fell asleep unconsciously. the next day. "Lloyd?" "Ok.?" "Get up soon for a meeting!" Lloyd woke up when someone called himself. "Ah, good morning Lloyd." It''s Ellie. Lloyd said, "Well, good morning." "I guess you must have thought too much last night and couldn''t sleep over and over again?" "Haha, I was seen through, but Ellie, are you okay?" Lloyd said Allie: "Well, it''s okay. If you get depressed for this little thing, it will be endless, and maybe I didn''t notice the so-called social party held in Crossbell, with the possibility of another article behind it. But maybe I was deceiving myself and pretending not to notice, in order to make myself feel more guilty and unwilling." "So, I decided, now I have to face the guilt and anxiety in my heart frankly. This is not what the section chief said, but I think this can spur me." Lloyd: "Really... Well, since Allie has adjusted her mentality so well, I can''t hesitate anymore." "We will change clothes right away, and you will wait for me on the first floor!" Allie said: "The rebellion is ready, let''s have a meeting while eating." "Ah, thanks a lot." Lloyd said. After Ellie went out, Lloyd picked up herself. I thought: Allie is so strong that she can''t lose. Then I packed up and finished breakfast together. Lloyd said: "Then, let''s start the fourth day of work, and to be prudent to confirm the new support request." Allie: "Yeah, after all, there are many activities today, and many tourists have turned to visit outside the city." Tio: "It seems that there will be a lot of commissions to find lost objects and people." "But to be honest, we can''t be scrupulous about all of us, just provide support within our ability." Randy said. "Well, that''s it." Lloyd said, "Come on together." After the four people checked the terminal, they proceeded to execute the support request. First came to the harbor area and met the client. "Excuse me, we are the Secret Service Support Section, here to listen to support requests, may I ask if this is the pergola of the Chamber of Commerce?" Lloyd said. President: "Oh, it''s you, and it was you who accepted the commission." "Haha, President Morse, hello, I was transferred to the Support Section because of work," Lloyd said. Ellie: "Please also take care of you." Member: "President, do you know them?" The president introduced with a smile; "This young man was across from me when he was on the train." Lloyd: "That was before I came here." "Hehe, yes, it''s fate, so when it comes to business, there is one thing that is bothering you now. Everyone in the Secret Service Division will trouble you this time." The chairman said. "No problem, leave it to us, I remember your request for the theft seems to be a commission?" Lloyd said. Randy said: "Is it a serial theft?'' A member said: "Yes, from yesterday to today, 4 consecutive sales of every store in this harbor area have been stolen." "This open-air stall is made by our chamber of commerce, so it''s very clear." Chairman: "Comprehensively judged, it can be seen that this thief is obviously only committing crimes against the open-air stalls, and we have no clue that he can''t be found." Allie: "That''s right, it''s really tricky." "And if it continues, there will be more victims." Tio analyzed. Chairman: "That''s right, so we can''t ignore this matter anymore." "The most important thing is that if this goes on, it will also be inconvenient for the guests who come to enjoy the commemorative festival, please." "Okay, the situation is very serious, we will be fully capable." Lloyd said. "Thank you," the chairman said. Randy said, "Hey, let us go, so please relax. Anyway, how do you plan to investigate, Lloyd, now there is no clue." Lloyd "It is true that there is too little intelligence now. Can the president tell me where the victim''s shop is located?" "I want to ask them to search for information first." The chairman said: "Then I will sort the list." After that, the president sorted out the list and handed it to Lloyd. Lloyd said: "There are four stores, we will visit once." "Everyone, wait here, if you have anything, please contact us. After all, I don''t know when the thief will make another move." President: "Okay, we''re waiting here and hand it to you." The four people then started investigating. First came to the first shop. "Sorry, can I ask you something?" Lloyd said, "We are searching for theft." Owner; "Oh yes, we should be fine. My sister and I take turns to look at the store. It is inevitable that one person will be better off." Allie:''Excuse me if you see any suspicious people around here.'' "That. There were a few young people in red over there just now, who are those guys?" the shopkeeper said. Randy said, "Don''t worry about them, those guys are another matter." "I don''t think they would be the kind of person who would commit theft." Tio said, "However, if they get into trouble, please report it to us as another case." "Okay." The shopkeeper said. The second point. Randy said, "The hand-made ice bullying big sister is so beautiful." Lloyd murmured, "Calm down, Randy, this is the shop that was stolen." "The first task is to inquire about the information. The one who disturbed us is the person searching for this incident, can I have a few words with you?" Allie asked the shopkeeper kindly. Owner: "Ah, this is the matter. It was indeed stolen here, while receiving guests." Tio said, "Is it at the reception?" "Well, the story at the time was a frivolous man, and he also struck up a conversation with me." "Because of his entanglement in the past, when I was about to step on him, I suddenly felt the presence of someone behind him." "But it was still a step too late. When I looked back, the cash register was empty." Lloyd said: "You don''t even know the details?" "Yes, it''s really embarrassing this time." The shopkeeper said. Then came to the third store. "Sorry, can I ask you something?" Lloyd said, "I''m searching." "I know, he is coming to me, I will subdue him immediately!" said the shopkeeper. "Um, isn''t this about clues, do you have it?" "I don''t know at all, there are too many people." The shopkeeper said. "That said, thank you very much for your cooperation." Allie said sternly. Then came to the fourth store. Cullo:''Welcome to the juice shop.'' "I remember, your stall suffered misfortune?" Lloyd said: "Can you tell us the details? We were sent by the president to investigate." "Oh, if you don''t pay attention, you won''t see the money." The owner said. "What do you think about the prisoner?" Tio asked. Owner: "Well, I was greeting customers at the time. I felt like a frivolous young man and another person approached me." "Then, just as I tried to refuse, there was a sudden feeling behind me. When I turned around, the money was gone." Allie said: "It seems to be a very powerful person." Then came to a store and asked. "Hello, we are investigating the theft of the store, do you have any clues?" Lloyd said. Owner:''This, I''m not sure.'' Then I came to the next one, after asking many questions. Lloyd returned to the president''s place. The chairman said: "I''m back? Do you know what?" Lloyd said:''I''m a little eye-catching.'' Allie said: "Then you have to sort out the information." Tio: "Yes." "Royd, please." Randy said. "Okay, then start now!" 427 Mime private 425 Lloyd began to analyze the incident. "First of all sort out the information I have heard. According to the clerk''s criminal method of stealing money and wealth from the four stores." Randy said: "No matter which one it is, it is said that it was stolen while receiving guests." "Take advantage of the shopkeeper''s reception of customers." Teo said, "It''s really hard to guard against." Lloyd; "Yes. Even if the Chamber of Commerce urges them to pay more attention, it will not be effective." The chairman said: "Listening to you, it''s really a despicable guy." Randy: "And it''s been four times in a row. That guy is probably laughing secretly now." "Indeed, this type of technique usually has several patterns, and this time it seems that there is a certain process." Lloyd continued: "You can think of motives." Allie said: "Semi-playing, it really feels like this." Tio: "Doing this kind of thing continuously in a short period of time doesn''t feel like it''s because of financial constraints. It''s better to enjoy this kind of thing." The member was angry and said:''There will be such a bad person!, Who is it!'' Lloyd nodded and said, "Yes, but I want to introduce some of the characteristics of that guy. They should be the second group of youth." Randy: "There is no eyewitness, why do you judge this?'' "Please think carefully, what those shopkeepers said, do the guests they receive are similar? Basically, they appear to be young people who feel frivolous, while in other areas there are young people who are chattering." Lloyd told Lan. Di said. Tio nodded: "These two types of guests are only available for reception. In other words, that time is the time to start. This is definitely not accidental." "Well, that''s why I thought that it might be the two of them joining hands." Lloyd said his thoughts. "In other words, one of them acts as a customer to attract the attention of the clerk, and the other takes the opportunity to start?" Allie asked. "So that''s the case, that is to say, it is done in turns, this kind of technique is really old-fashioned." Randy said. The president said:''If this matter is true, you must not let them go.'' Member: "Yes, you can''t let it go, but even if you know it is the second group of youth, but there are so many people, there is no way to know who it is. It seems that there is no way except for the shopkeepers to take precautions." Lloyd: "I have an idea. Now that I know the other party''s methods, what do you think their next goal is?" Allie: "I think, can we exclude the shop that has been successful?'' Randy: "No matter how good they are, they won''t take the risk a second time." Tio: "So the next target might be those shopkeepers who haven''t been victimized yet?" "That''s right, but I infer that the dessert shop is most likely to be selected as the target. The reason for this is that there are activities today, so there are many staff in the entertainment street and other places, so the other party must have scruples in action. , And if you consider the difficulty of escape later, the easiest place to get it is the dessert shop, after all, it is located in the square extending in all directions." Randy:''Difficult to escape??'' Lloyd nodded and analyzed: "Because of the theft of several open-air stalls, the shopkeepers are always on alert. No matter how clever the technique, there is still a possibility of being discovered, and it will still increase. Start where you can easily escape." Allie: "That said, the burger shop they visited is also set up at the crossroads of the block. It''s easy to escape." "The dessert house in the square is closer to the backstreet. From the analysis of the difficulty of escape, that place is indeed better." Tio said. "Well, it seems very possible, okay, then we will give it a go." Randy said. Then Lloyd and his party went to the target block to ambush. Sure enough, he caught the second group of youth in one fell swoop. Bring them to the president, Youth A: "You bastards, there is something to catch us!" Youth B: "Don''t underestimate the power of the Dark King! You wait for me." Member: "All the turnover has been recovered, but it is really some pretentious guy." Randy: "It''s true that if you run into the group of people in the old city, you will be scared by one blow.'' Lloyd: "Why don''t you speak anymore." Lloyd looked at the young duo not daring to speak. Allie: "Could it be that you have been bullied by those people?" "What are you talking about. Don''t, don''t underestimate us." Youth A called. Tio observed what they had noticed for a while and said, "So, because I was bullied, I was so angry that I did this to vent these things." Chairman: "So that''s it, you are doing sabotage everywhere for this kind of thing, how should your crimes be redeemed?" Youth A: "Ah..." Because the president''s aura was amazing and his eyes were terrifying, they were shocked to speak out. At this time, suddenly one came over. "Yes, you are the Secret Service Division, right?" The person who came were two processors: "Well, did you call us? The matter has been resolved?" "I''m really sorry to call you on such a busy thing, but the thief has been caught." Lloyd said. "Oh, caught it, can you just take the duo over there?" "Well, then please take them away." After that, the matter was dealt with. The chairman expressed his gratitude and said: "Thank you so much, you have handled it so beautifully." "No, you are welcome, as long as the incident can be resolved smoothly for us." Lloyd said: "Haha, if something happens again, come to us." Chairman: "Okay, then I will bother you. I would like to take care of you then." Allie: "Well, I''m very happy, please advise." .... On the other side, Estir and Joshua are visiting Oss¡¯ daughter, Xiao Yu, in the hospital. "Hey, it''s funny, there are picture books with Braille." Esther said. Joshua: "These are still three-dimensional." Xiaoyu: "Hehe, of course there are not many such books now. I want to make such books in the future. I can''t see things, but I can do things." The girl said her wish, and her voice was very gentle. "Xiao Yu, should it be possible for you to see the light again?" Esther said. "Well, yes, that''s what the doctor said, but I think I should also consider the situation that cannot be recovered?" Xiao Yu said, and then she quickly apologized. "Sorry, even if you tell these things, Sister Estier will have nothing to do with you." "Hey, how can you see outside like this." Esther tightly grasped Xiao Yu''s hand: "Isn''t this very good? Creation makes visible children and invisible children ugly and happy. books." "I think it''s amazing." Esther laughed, very hearty. "Indeed, you can feel the sincerity and warmth of the producer from this book with a touch of your hand." Joshua is very sensitive to these and can appreciate the true feelings inside. Xiao Yu''s wish will surely come true, he believed. Wrapped by the gentleness of these two people, Xiao Yu said very moved, "Thank you." "Haha, I''m really sorry, I said something strange." Joshua said with a smile. The three people in the ward had a very warm and happy time. Here, the four of Lloyd continued to implement the support request for the memorial festival and came to the client''s house. "Hello, we are from the Secret Service Section, are you the client? We came after receiving your request." Lloyd said. "Oh oh, you guys are finally here, ah ah, in short, it''s so good." The client Liushen Wuzhu said. "Please calmly tell the matter." Allie said. "Oh, it would be fine if I knew that he was tied up like this. Now that these things happen, it is my responsibility. Well, it''s like this. Yesterday a tourist came to stay with us, but when the breakfast was delivered this morning, what happened in the room? Someone, I guess they should be a dangerous battlefield on the way to the Almorica Trail." Allie said: "I remember that there are medieval relics in that place, but I heard that the stone bridge broke down very early and it should be impossible to pass." "Well, it turned out to be correct, but it happened to be repaired a few days ago, so now anyone can go in. The couple of tourists are lovers. They clamored to go there for sightseeing yesterday, and they all persuaded everyone. No, I keep reminding them that it''s dangerous there.'' said the client. Randy said: "But the way to go is that it is normal for tourists to be curious about novelty, but is it really that dangerous? I need to keep reminding?" "Well, it has been the habitat of monsters since ancient times, and it hasn''t been managed for a while since the stone bridge was broken." The client said slowly: "To be honest, no one knows what''s going on there now." "It seems that things are not going well, unknown places and tourists who suddenly broke in." Tio said seriously. Allie thought for a while and said, "It seems very urgent." "That''s it, I hope you can bring them back. I have asked my friends to look after them to prevent tourists from entering by mistake." The commissioner said: "But if this continues, the couple will definitely come out regardless of their words. thing." Lloyd nodded and said; "I see, we will definitely find the pair of tourists." Randy showed a troubled expression and said jokingly: "It''s really nothing, going to such a dangerous place, I''m afraid it will leave a deep scary impression on them." Client: "Then I beg you, I''m really helpful." Just when the four of them were about to go out and head to the ancient road. A young man walked in. Client: "What''s wrong, Kigu, we are now discussing business." "This is not the time for small talk. Didn''t you say that the tourists are now unclear where they are going, and the situation is terrible?" Kigu said. "Ah, I just want to ask someone from the Special Service Support Section for this matter." The client said. "Don''t worry about this, I have hired a very powerful helper to help the boss relieve your worries!" Jigu seemed to have not heard it, and started to speak for himself. "A great helper?" Allie asked strangely. "Well, that''s right, come in Scott." Kigou called. A sturdy tall man came in: "I''m Scott from the Guerrilla Association. Can you tell me more about searching for tourists who are unknown?" "Guerilla?" Allie showed an unexpected expression. Lloyd is very depressed. This is the man who came to grab the job. "Huh? I remember you were from the Secret Service Division." Scott said after seeing the four of them: "What a coincidence, but now is not the time to speak." Client: "Why did the guerrillas come?" Jigu: "Boss, you didn''t mean to find a guerrilla. I heard about it this morning, so I went to find a guerrilla." The client was a little speechless: "Um, I know your intentions." Randy said depressed: "In a sense, this is a coincidence." Kigu: "Why are you unhappy." The guerrilla said: "What? It seems that things have become more complicated. Can you explain to me in detail?" So, Lloyd explained to Scott that they had also accepted the same commission. "It turns out that this is the case, which means that it has accidentally become a repeated commission?" Scott said. Tio said, "It stands to reason that we and you will not accept a commission at the same time." Randy said: "Let us compete and see who completes the commission first.'' Allie: "I said the problem is not here, what about Lloyd?" "I''ll think about that." Lloyd thought for a while and said:''Why don''t we fight together as Scott?'' "Haha, we came to a real match and thought of going together." Guerrilla Scott said with a smile. "Do you want to go together?" Randy asked. "No, it was a separate operation. According to the boss, there was no one to manage for a long time. Now it has become a Warcraft. It is imperative to find the couple of tourists as soon as possible." Lloyd said. "Although I have a sense of direction, the place is very big. If we search separately, the chances of finding them should be higher." Scott said. "Then we are using the force guide to keep in touch. Searching should be more efficient." Randy said:''I get it.'' "This is a reasonable and good way." Tio also nodded. "Yeah, I also feel relieved like this. After all, life is a matter of life..." Entrusted Humanity. Lloyd said: "Then Scott, please take care of it." Then Lloyd and Scott exchanged the communication numbers of the force transducer. "Then, without further ado, I will set off first. Please come immediately when you are ready," Scott said. "Okay, let''s get ready, and we will come soon." Lloyd said., Sco''s head salutes and leaves. "Can we be behind Mr. Scott?" Lloyd said. After that, the four people made preparations and went directly to the ruins of the ancient road. Lloyd said, "This is it." Randy: "This place looks very old, it''s really old." "It is true, so we have to be careful, there is nothing fuss about here." Allie warned. Teo said: "Why do you want to visit such a place? It looks gloomy." Lloyd said: "Haha, it may be a personal hobby. It feels good, and I like it very much." "You are also a savvy person," Randy said with a smile. "Well, let''s do business!" Lloyd said sternly. The four of them immediately started searching. 428 Chapter 426: Soon I met Mr. Scott, who was carrying a comatose woman. "Mr. Scott, is this?" "It''s you guys, who came very quickly." Scott said. Randy said, "Naturally, we have experienced a lot of things, so is this one of the couples you are carrying?" "I investigated what she was carrying and found that it was indeed the case." Scott explained. Lloyd said, "Is she all right?" "It''s okay, it should be because I was attacked by the monsters and passed out." Scott said: "I rushed to the monsters in time and wiped out her unscathed." Tio said, "But the tourist I was looking for was a couple, but it seemed that I didn''t see another person. Maybe he went deeper." Lloyd worried: "You have to find that talent quickly." Randy was a little speechless: "Really, I actually left the lady to go on a road trip alone, really an unqualified flower protector." "Perhaps, because I was so flustered, I was lost in order to escape the monster." Allie said. Scott: "That''s the situation. I will ensure the safety of this woman first, and then continue to search. You should search first."" "Understood, then I beg you." Lloyd nodded. Going deep into the depths for a long time, and then heard a call for help. "Who, who will save me." A man''s voice came not far away. The four Lloyd rushed over immediately. It was found that a man was surrounded by four monsters. At the very moment, he stopped Warcraft. "You run quickly, we are the Secret Service Branch here to rescue you. Stay in a safe place." "Okay, thank you." The male tourist hurried to a safe place. The four and WoW fought a battle. As a result, this monster was very difficult to deal with, although it did not fall into a bitter battle, it was inevitable that it was deadlocked. This is not a good thing, maybe it will attract other monsters. Randy: "It''s really unpleasant." At this moment, suddenly a sword light flashed, and there was also the firepower of the guided gun. Oss and several guerrillas appeared. "Ah, Uncle Oss!" Lloyd said. "It''s caught up." Oss said. Randy was surprised: "By the way, uncle, why are you in such a place." "Oh, did you say hello to those who rescued yourself? I just confirmed the content of the commission at the association and found that Scott has come. Considering that this place is not simple, I guess you need someone to help. Chased it over." Oss explained. Allie said: "Thank you so much for your help." Tio said, "It''s time to come." "Oh, the timing is too coincidental! Uncle, you shouldn''t have come at a good time." Randy said. "Haha, what did you say." Oss laughed. "Are you all okay?" Scott, Kigou, and the unconscious female tourist also woke up. "Everyone, thank you very much, especially guerrillas." Then the male tourist also came over: "That''s too powerful, so the powerful monster will be defeated by one blow!" "Okay, let''s go home." The female tourist said to the male tourist. "Okay, this is the end of the matter, you guys in the Special Services Division, come on." Oss said. "Yes." Finished the commission and returned to the client''s shop. "Well, it''s great to be able to bring tourists back safely, thank you very much, everyone." Lloyd hurriedly said: "You are welcome, don''t say that, most of this is the credit of Mr. Scott and Mr. Oss.'' Randy: "And now it doesn''t stop, Scott and the others are still sending the couple back to the room non-stop, how to say it is really serious and dedicated.'' "Hehe, probably only guerrillas can do such a thing, in any case this thing is over?" Allie said. Tio said, "There is a question, which side is this task?" "Yeah, what do you think of Lloyd." Randy asked. "We couldn''t solve this commission without the help of Scott and Mr. Oss, so even if they did it this time," Lloyd said. "No need." Oss said from the second floor, followed by Scott. Allie said, "Mr. Oss and Mr. Scott, you have worked hard." Ossi nodded and said to the shopkeeper, ¡°The shopkeeper, the two tourists imagined that you apologized after a while. They seemed to be deeply reflecting on the matter of entering the ancient battlefield without following the advice.,¡± "Ah, that''s it, I don''t mind." The shopkeeper said. "Haha, if you encounter such a thing, you will learn well in the future," Randy said. "Yes, what does it mean you don''t have to give you the task?" Tio asked. Scott said: "I have discussed with Mr. Oss, this time the commission will be considered as your completion.'' Lloyd said with some embarrassment: "Is this okay? Obviously most of the credit for this incident is the two of you guerrillas." Scott shook his head and said, "You said too much. Thanks to your first step, I can concentrate on taking care of the lady. In addition, if you didn¡¯t save the male tourist in time, the consequences would be disastrous, although from the results It is true that we stole the limelight, but you have the greatest credit." Hearing his polite analysis, Randy said, "Haha, it''s really embarrassing to be praised by the rival guerrilla." Ossi smiled slightly: "We are not a competitor in the first place. The amount of spy support seems to be much more mature than before, especially Lloyd." "Ah." Lloyd was a little surprised when he heard Oss''s compliment. "Remember the first time you met in the underground space? At that time, facing an invincible monster, you chose to sacrifice yourself recklessly, but this time you didn''t. Even if there is no money in front of you, I know you When thinking about how to make a breakthrough, in any unfavorable situation, we must do our best. To do this, we must be unwavering and strong. This kind of power is beyond the reach of sacrificing your own consciousness. It is undeniable that you The power is not mature enough, but being able to do this is proof of becoming stronger." Oss said slowly, his words were meaningful. Lloyd pondered for a while and said, "Thank you, I will continue to work hard." Oss turned around and said, "Oh, it seems to have said too much, Scott, we are going to report back to the association." "Yes." Scott replied, and then his eyes turned to the four people of the support section: "Goodbye, everyone in the support section, I hope that there will be another opportunity for cooperation next time." "See you." After the two left, Tio sighed; "How can I put it, I was aroused by this person somehow." Allie:''Tio is true, but it was a bit unexpected.'' Randy smiled and said:''Well, it''s a good experience, and it can be considered as a smooth completion of the commission.'' "Well, thank you from the Support Section, please take care of you in the future." The shopkeeper said with a smile. Lloyd nodded: "To each other, please contact us if you have any questions." Then the four left the hotel. Randy looked at the sky and said, "Speaking of which, it''s already past noon. It seems that the event is over." Teo whispered; "What a pity." I heard that there was a float carrying Missy, and no one saw her a little regretful. "Because searching the ancient battlefield is more troublesome than expected." Sometimes there is no way to work, Lloyd suggested at the moment; "Let¡¯s go back to the support section to take a break!" Allie:''Okay, that''s it.'' The four returned to the support section, and the four took a rest and ate takeaway. Lloyd''s communicator rang. "Hello, this is Lloyd." Fran: "Hello, Lloyd, interrupted by busy schedule, do you want to be free now?" "What''s wrong, now the things at hand have just come to an end, I think there should be no problem, is there an urgent task?" Fran said, "No, there is a gentleman who wants to entrust you with one thing and name you. By the way, Harold is a businessman." "Ah, I know this person, what''s wrong?" "He said his child was lost in the city!" "Well, I see, where are Mr. Harold and the others now?" "It''s on the bench in front of the fountain near the headquarters." Fran said: "It seems that they lost their children there.'' "I know, I will rush over right away." Lloyd said. "Okay, please." Allie said:''What''s wrong.'' Lloyd explained the situation. Randy said, "It''s Mr. Harold who has a car. It''s been a long time since I saw him." Tio said worriedly: "It seems that the flow of people today is terribly lost." Lloyd said: "In short, this is the daily task when there are too many people. Searching for the lost people. Okay, let''s go quickly. Mr. Harold named us." Randy smiled and said, "Haha, that''s really an honor." The four arrived at the destination. Seeing Mr. Harold, he said anxiously as soon as he saw the four of them:''Everyone.!''There was a beautiful lady standing beside him. "Well, Mr. Harold, it¡¯s been a long time since we¡¯ve seen you. It¡¯s not too late. Let¡¯s talk about business first. Well, did you leave the child while visiting the parade? Lloyd said, Harold said, "This is my wife, Sophia." Sophia said anxiously: "I''m sorry, I took the liberty to bother you because I was too careless, that kid, Colin lost it." Harold was calmer:''Sophia calm down. We separated from the child about three hours ago. There were a lot of people at the time and an event was being held. Then when I didn¡¯t pay attention to the insider, I found that the child was missing and couldn¡¯t be found. Later, I decided to ask for help." "No, it''s the right choice to come to my door." After Ellie finished speaking, she said to the three of them sternly:''It seems that it seems better for us to separate.'' Lloyd said: "Well, after all, there are a lot of people today, and the urban area is also big, so let''s search in groups." "Well, I''m going to find and use the communicator to communicate." Randy said. "Everyone, we will go to the residential area for the time being. Maybe the kid will go home. If there is any news, please let us know." Harold said. Lloyd thought for a while and said: "So, it''s very efficient. It''s very efficient to search separately. In addition, Mr. Harold, do you have any reference materials? It would be better if there are pictures of Klin." "Well, remember to put it here, the photo!" Speaking, Harold took out the picture of the young Colin and gave it to Lloyd., "That''s okay." Since looking at the photos, Lloyd said. Allie said, "It looks like a lovely child." Tio also expressed his testimony: "He is a boy but he is very beautiful." "Colin, woooo." Sophia sobbed. Mr. Harold comforted his wife: "It''s okay, let''s go back first, maybe Colin has already gone home." Sophia said: "But if this happens again." "It''s okay, everything will be, with me." Harold said softly. Tio wondered: "Is there any other secret?" "That, because something happened in the past..." Lloyd said: "Don''t care, yes, besides the photos, are there other photos of Colin? We also have police dogs, maybe we can use the smell to follow the vine." Sophia took out a doll: "Please use this to find it." "Ah, it''s Missy''s new doll!" Tio exclaimed. "Then, we will accept it for the time being." Lloyd said and took the puppet. Randy also comforted Sophia: "Anyway, as long as you are still in the loss, you should be safe. Please feel free to leave it to us." "Okay, thank you very much, everyone, please." Harold said. "Then, then there is the question of distribution, besides, Tio." Lloyd gestured to Tio. Tio nodded and said, "I will call it now." With that, Tio called out, and soon the god wolf came. "Zet, you are here." Lloyd said with a smile. Allie said with satisfaction: "Thanks for your hard work, Zet." Then I explained what happened with Zeit. The wolf called a few times, and Tio translated it: "Since I''m here, don''t worry, I will be able to smell the smell of that child perfectly. That''s how it is said. "It''s been a great help, after all, it''s really great." Lloyd said. Randy said, "This guy is still so amazing." "Okay, let''s get busy, but how do we arrange for Crosbell to be so big?" Allie said. Tio showed a thoughtful look, and then said, "Zet and I are in a group. It''s best if someone who understands his language follows him." "It is true, then this puppet will be given to you by Tio." Lloyd said and passed the puppet over. Tio accepted it and said, "Okay, leave it to us." "In this way, we searched separately, divided the blocks, and made progress to contact with the communicator." Lloyd proposed Four people and one wolf moved into action. Lloyd is responsible for entertainment street and square, Zhanqian Street and West Street. To be honest, the four are a little blind, but they must work hard. I have searched many places without a clue. On the road, I met a familiar person, who was actually Ling. "Haha, hello, big brother." "Hello there." "Haha, haven''t seen you for a month," Ling said with a smile. "Well, it''s almost the same, you come to the antique shop alone again?" Lloyd asked. "Yes, but the commemorative festival is really exciting, and there are activities today. Isn''t the big brother also here to visit?" Lloyd said: "No, I''m busy with work." "After all, what kind of work is it?" "Looking for the lost child." Lloyd said with a headache. 429 Chapter 427: "Big brother, which child are you looking for, maybe Ling has met." Ling said obediently. "It''s this one." Lloyd showed her the picture. Ling leaned over and took a look, and said, "What a beautiful child." "do you know?" "I don''t know." "That''s right, his parents are very anxious, really want to find him quickly, and then send him back." Lloyd said. "Hehe, in that case, Ling will also help you find this child." Ling said with a smile. "Ugh?" Ling nodded and said, "As I said before, Ling is good at hide and seek. I think I can probably find this kid''s hiding place." "No, but." Forget it, Lloyd considered that it would not be good to let Ling stay here alone. It''s better to be with him and then send her back to the puppet workshop. "Okay, let''s act together for now." Ling smiled slightly: "Please take care, Brother Lloyd.'' "Well, each other." After that, the two started searching. Not long after we left, the communicator rang: "Well, hello, this is Lloyd." "Excuse me, this is Ellie. Although I haven''t found Colin yet, someone has seen a child who looks alike. It''s so dirty that someone is chasing the end of the activity line without an adult." "Really, he seems to be him, then please keep searching." "Ok." Here Ling heard her say: "Is it the end of the active convoy, that is, the float carrying Mickey?" "Wow, did you hear that?" "Well, it''s a very interesting car." "That''s it, kids do like these things." Lloyd thought for a while. In this case, should we exclude the stalls and focus on the children and the receptionist. Should we continue to inquire? After that, I started to inquire. Passerby A:''Huh?The lost child?It''s so pitiful, I have never seen our shop.'' Passerby B: "Child? This is the lost child. I seem to have seen it but I haven''t seen it." Ling: "It''s very ambiguous. How about being a man?'' "That said, I probably saw it once," Passerby B said. "But the event is too grand, who cares about it." "Thank you," Lloyd said. Passerby C: "Ah, this kid, maybe it''s the kid who followed the team, trotting with the team all the time." "Thank you, I see." Lloyd said. Passerby D: "Do you want to find out with photos? If you become a shareholder of Eurostyle and follow the team, you will go to East Street." Lloyd said, "I see." However, it was a pity that Randy on East Street just sent a communication, but there was no news.So you have to go to the square. Passerby E: "Hey, let me see, this kid, but I''m sorry I haven''t been to the event team, I haven''t seen it." Later, Tio also sent a message: "I don''t know why Zet can''t smell either.'' "Why is this?" Ling said. Lloyd thought for a long time: "Could it be because of being locked in a place where the smell is isolated? For example, in a car?" Ling said: "Then it is necessary to investigate the cars." "But how do you investigate with so many cars?" Lloyd said. Ling said: "Then I have to ask Brother Royd to take me back to the support department. I have a way." "Really, that''s fine, I''ll notify others" Seeing the girl''s confidence, Lloyd nodded. When she came to the support section, Ling came to the terminal. Mastering the terminal proficiently, the posture is no ordinary person. Lloyd was surprised; "Could it be that it was searching for the car on the Daoli network?" "Yeah, that''s right." Ling said, "I''m searching for a car that may have parked in the previous hour. Would you like to use Mr. Freckle''s intelligence? "Who are you?" Lloyd asked: "It''s impossible to be the granddaughter of the puppet workshop''s grandfather, right?": Ling said:''That grandfather was just a helper, a companion who helped Ling fix her parents. Because the doctor is hard to trust, she can only rely on her grandfather.'' "Doctor? What are these things?" Ling said: "Don''t mind, in this city, Ling is just an observer, an observer named Kitten." "Sure enough, it''s you!" "Haha, yesterday''s battle was very interesting, but I also felt that you did some tricks on me."! "Really..." Lloyd said in astonishment. At this time the three people who were late came in. "What''s the situation?" Randy said. After walking past, Ling continued: "A transport truck seemed to have stopped 30 minutes ago." "The next place is the Belgard Gate, so you may know where the child is going by contacting this number." Lloyd said: "Wonderful." Allie: "What is going on?" Randy: "I don''t know what you are doing since just now.?" Tio suddenly realized: "That''s it, you are a kitten." Allie: "Oh no!" Randy said, "What the hell, so exaggerated!" Ling laughed happily: "Hehe, my sister was very happy to play with me yesterday, but now I''m not talking about these things, there are still things to do." "Well, indeed." Tio said. Lloyd said: "Then contact this number immediately." With that said, Lloyd got through the number Ling gave. "Hey, who is it." A young man''s voice. "That, I''m from the Special Services Division." "Great! I was about to contact the relevant person to deal with the matter, but I don''t know their number!" "Please calm down, what happened?" "Well, there is a boy lost like this!" "Ugh?" "I was parking the car on West Street in Crossbell, and when I noticed a little movement, I checked the cargo box, only to find a little boy! The boy seemed to come in without authorization, but I couldn''t open the door directly to Bell''s house, so I wanted to discuss with the company." "So I am in contact now, and the child is gone again." "I see, let me settle the matter." Lloyd briefly explained the situation to everyone. Ling: "Oh." Tio said:''Really.'' Randy said: "Things have become very troublesome." Lloyd nodded and continued to communicate: "Please wait where you are. Don''t act rashly, maybe that kid will come back by himself." "Then please, please hurry up anyway." "Go to Simon!" Ling said, "I''ll go together too!" "It''s safer to stay here." Ling said, "That won''t work, I''m going to witness the destiny of that child." Randy said, "Although I don''t understand, you seem to be very attached to it. Please take her away when time is running out." Lloyd said helplessly; "That Xiaoling, although I know you are not an ordinary little girl, but ah, I only have one request not to put myself in danger." "Well, no problem, please don''t bring a kid when you call Ling." Ling said with a smile. "Ahaha, I see, let''s set out now and search for Colin!" Lloyd said. A group of five people went to the west gate of Crossbell. Then Tio searched with the magic account. "It seems that he is not near here, and probably reacted within 6O from the transportation office." Randy said, "So, let''s get to the transporter first." "Oh, it''s the magic wand." Ling said in surprise: "The professor also has something similar in his hand. The consortium is really powerful." Tio said, "Well, but why does that professor have it? Are you?" Ling: "Hehe, let''s hurry up ahead of this, after all, that child is very dangerous now." Allie: "Anyway, let''s look for it as soon as possible..." I saw the truck driver soon. "Let you wait a long time." Lloyd said. "Great, you are here," the driver said. Ling said: "Let me ask your elder brother, did you hear the screams or other sounds after the child disappeared? Or the sound of falling off a cliff." Driver: "No, I don''t think I heard it." Ling: "In that case, he might have nothing to do. Brother Lloyd, let''s go find him quickly." "okay." Several people started searching. Colin was soon found, but he was besieged by Warcraft. Who knew that Ling suddenly took out the weapon and rushed up to rescue Colin. "The rest depends on your big brother." Lloyd and others who rushed over nodded. Randy said:''Okay!'' Now is not the time to care about these, the battle is about to start, and soon these monsters are defeated by four people. "Huh." Lloyd said. Randy: "It''s really dangerous.", Allie said, "By the way, where are Ling and Colin?" She looked around, a little nervous. It turned out that they were in a safe place not far away. Walking over, Ling was comforting Colin. Ling said: "It''s okay, the big brothers will defeat Warcraft, so don''t be afraid." But Colin still cried. "No matter how you cry, you say it''s okay for a person like you. Actually, I don''t want to save you at all." Ling said. "Ling?" "I''m so stupid, I decided to stand by and watch why I wanted to shoot." Ling hugged Colin and said. "I don''t know your past, but now you have saved your important people, Ling, and the warmth from your hands is the best proof." Lloyd said: "Ashamed, we only helped you a little bit, but we are very happy because we helped you protect important people." Ling and Colin also cried. Back to the secret service support section of the city. Colin slept in Lloyd''s room. It turns out that the two people here knew each other early in the morning. Lloyd said: "He fell asleep?" Ling said: "Well, I don''t know what sin is, a pure and healthy child, who has grown so big." "I have just contacted their parents and they will come. You have done the most to introduce you to them." Ling said: "No, there is no need to tell them my name and my existence." Lloyd:''But..I said Ling, I know that your existence is not measured by a normal girl. The ability to throw that scythe, the kitten¡¯s hacking technique, and lock the child¡¯s reasoning ability, you have too many times, and even reached the lack of truth. Feeling to the point., But I understand, is the so-called genius.'' Ling said:''Haha, big brother, you are really amazing. Ling''s essence is this. To get and deal with all joys, and then to perform appropriate operations on the environment where she is.Whether it''s fighting or other, it can be mastered at will." "Really. Do you know what to do to realize your wish?" "I know, it is incorrect to say that Ling knows how to make the world realize her wish for herself, because this is my strength." "In that case, what exactly do you want?" Lloyd said. "Ugh?" "The princess who can let the world help you realize any wish, but now you look like a kitten who has lost his way home and has nowhere to escape." Lloyd said: "It might be that you don''t know the way to go back. There are several stones on the road, blocking your way back." "Is it not?" "Of course, all this is my intuition and speculation. If I guess wrong, I apologize, but in our Special Service Department, if there are girls in trouble, we also want to help as much as possible." "Even if I can''t send you back together, it is still possible to help you get rid of the stone." Lloyd said. "Hehe, it seems that apart from reasoning, big brother, you also like fantasy. What can someone like you know about Ling?" Ling said. "Of course I don''t understand. Despite this, you may indeed have someone in your heart who wants to rely on." "But maybe there is more than one stone piled up on the road." Lloyd said, "Is there any stone of the right size that can be handed over to us to remove?" Ling said, "That kind, that kind of thing." At this time there was a knock on the door, and Ellie said, "The Harolds are here." Lloyd said: "Here...Ling, hide in the cabinet first." "Ah!" Ling nodded and hid in. "Okay, let Harold and the others come in." After opening the door. The Harolds came in. "Great. They are here." Harold: "Thank you very much, everyone.'' "I really don''t know how to thank, I will definitely write it down deeply." "It''s okay, it''s nothing." Lloyd said. Sophia said: "No, if it wasn''t for everyone to help find, this kid Colin is already... It''s great." Harold: "It''s okay, just fine." At this time Colin woke up: "Why are Mom and Dad here." "It''s fine to wake up, and make mom and dad worried." Harold said. "Well, that I was very happy just now." Colin said, "I chased Missy''s car, and then hid in a car with a lot of fire goods because of hide and seek." "Then I found a beautiful yellow butterfly as soon as I went out, and then? Where''s Sister Violet?" Colin: "What about my sister? The hair color is the same as that of Dad." Harold: "Huh? Who is that girl?" Lloyd: "Well, the girl is the one who rescued Colin. It''s someone from other places. It''s still not clear what she is." "Is that right?" Colin said: "I really want to see my sister again, let me play with me." "Haha, fell asleep again." Lloyd said: "Let him sleep here first, we don''t get in the way.'' Harold said: "But it makes you bother, but the girl with the same hair color as me?" "This may be the guide of the goddess and the child." Lloyd: "Is there anything hidden in this?" 430 Chapter 428: Then Harold told about Ling and Colin. Harold said: "It''s like this. Our couple once had a daughter. That was 7 years ago." "Ah." Lloyd said. Allie said, "What did you mean by that?" Harold: "Well, in an unfortunate accident, no, it was not an accident. The kid was actually killed by us." "Huh? This is?" Randy said. "Eight years ago, when I was still a novice trader, I tried desperately to survive in the growing trade market of Crossbell. Eventually I began to dabble in dangerous things, and as a result, I carried a huge amount of debt and took my young daughter to a fleeing life. No matter where I fled, people would catch up with Dou. At that time, we had nowhere to stay. If things go on like this, there will be no good end in the end. We were worried about this and sent our daughter to the home of an old friend. That is a trustworthy friend. We plan to put on clean and decent clothes after paying off all our debts to welcome our daughter back. What makes us happy is that with the advice of a reliable lawyer, we were able to clean up our debts. We rebuilt our business by hard work and ways. We worked desperately, and we paid off our debts in full after a year. Qing, this way I can finally see my daughter, and we will be able to live together with a family of three again. With this idea in mind, we visited the friend¡¯s house where our daughter was staying.As a result, it was said that it was a bizarre fire. At that time, there were frequent chaos there. My friend''s home was not spared, and because my friend''s home was in the suburbs, it was not discovered in time." "In this way, our daughter who was staying there was also involved. We went crazy looking for our daughter, but basically all the corpses were terrible. In the end, we only got the result that everyone in the family had no life. In this way, we lost our daughter forever, and lost the treasure that nothing can replace. We only have despair in our hearts. While pushing our children to the destiny of death, we don¡¯t know the meaning of living. In this way, our husband and wife were going to die together, but at that time, we knew that the wife was pregnant with Colin, who was the younger brother of the child. The reality is that after learning about this, we found it again. The courage to live." "In order to prevent another failure, we only engaged in a reliable and serious business, and then Colin was born, we slowly settled down, but during that time, we have been deliberately avoiding, avoiding the death of our daughter because of our own uselessness. The pain of our lives avoids the sins we have committed." "This is the mistake our couple made. I''m sorry, for telling this long and boring story." Harold said. "Nothing." Lloyd said complicatedly. "Well, what should I say." Allie said. Randy said, "It''s an unfortunate thing." Sophia said: "However, as the child grew longer, we saw the shadow of our daughter, and unknowingly, we began to be tortured by the sense of guilt. If at that time, we hadn''t let go of those little hands. " "No matter how painful and hard it is, it would be nice to be able to survive as a family. Such regrets have been haunting us." "So, we decided to believe once again that Colin was born because of the guidance of his dead daughter and goddess." Harold said. "So our family must live the happiness. We firmly believe that this is the only way to repay our daughter, although I am also very clear that this is a very selfish reason." "Mr. Harold," Lloyd said. Tio said, "I think this is also a way of thinking." Randy: "Yeah, it''s better than stopping with a strange regret." Harold: "Thank you, but there are really incredible things in the world. The little girl who reached out to Colin has the same hair color as me." "That child, our dead daughter, also has violet hair." Allie said, "So." "Well, it''s like returning from heaven and saving Colin. If you find that little girl, can you please contact us?" Sophia said. "We want to meet her officially and express our gratitude." Lloyd said: "If we get in touch with her, we will definitely tell you." Afterwards, when Colin woke up, it was already dusk, after Harold and the others left. The four returned to Lloyd''s room. "They''re gone, come out, it''s all right," Lloyd said. Ling opened the cabinet and walked out. "Ling," Tio said. Lloyd said, "Is that okay? Go chase now, you should be able to catch up." "No, that''s enough, now Ling has one less reason to come to this city, so this is enough," Ling said. "Really." Lloyd said. Allie said:''How could it be? This is enough. No matter what Ling thinks about you, it should be.'' Randy said: "Forget it, Miss, there are also things in the world that ordinary people can''t imagine. This is not something that others can interrupt." Allie: "Yes, but." Tio: "I feel the same way." Ling said, "I''m fine without putting on such an expression. Thank you, Brother Lloyd, for the stone that hindered Ling. You have removed one for me." "Really, it''s my honor to be able to help you." Lloyd said. "Well, everyone, I will definitely repay you in the next day. Your kindness today, so Ling will stop here." Ling said. Four Lloyd chased up, but they still didn''t keep Ling. "Is this really good? Don''t catch up and keep her.?" Allie said. Lloyd said: "Well, of course I have considered, but I always feel that this is not our mission." Randy: "?" Tio said, "Do you have any reasoning?" Lloyd said: "No, it''s not so much reasoning as it is." At this time, a familiar voice came. "That, is there anyone, please?" Several people returned to the first floor and saw Estir and Joshua. ''Hey hello, I''m so sorry to visit suddenly without contacting me in advance.''Estil said. Joshua: "Although it may disturb you, there is something I want to confirm immediately. Can it take up your time?" "It doesn''t matter." Lloyd said. Randy said, "What''s the matter?" "Is there something about underground auctions?" Tio asked. Esther: "It''s not that it''s shelved. Compared to this, this afternoon, we got an eyewitness report. It is said that Lloyd is walking with someone." "Someone?" "It''s a girl with violet hair, and that girl should still be wearing a white dress." Joshua said. Lloyd said, "Well, is it Ling?" "Sure enough!" Joshua said solemnly. Lloyd: "Please wait, do you have anything to do with Ling?" Joshua nodded and said, "Yes. Although we haven''t seen each other for months, she really is in Crossbell." Esther: "Haha, great. Okay in that case, I have to let go of my hands and feet this time. Even if I turn the entire Crossbell over, I will definitely catch you." Randy: "Ah, that little girl is really popular." "Yeah, Jonah also chased her, it''s really welcome," Tio said. "Well, that kid is not a guerrilla, she is too young after all, and she seems to be doing all kinds of dangerous things." Lloyd said. Joshua said, "Yes, she is not a guerrilla." Esther smiled and said: "She is the most important family to us. For more than six months, we have been chasing that child, in order to catch that child and make her our family." Lloyd said: "Family?" Allie said: "It seems that there are many stories." "Well, it is indeed a long story." Estiel: "After I came to Crossbell, I also roughly figured out things." Joshua said, "Don''t be depressed. Now it''s a critical time. We have also collected information about the Harolds. So let''s open the heart of the child." "Yes.!" Estil said. "Well, Mr. Harold, do you know them too?" Lloyd said. "Ah, it''s them, why do you know." "No, this is for some reason." Lloyd said. Allie: "It seems best to explain what happened today from beginning to end." After a few people sat down, Lloyd said: "In short, the kid went back just before you came here." Estelle:''Ah, I hate why this happens, woohoo." He actually cried out, not wayward like that powerful guerrilla. "Joshua, everyone, Lloyd, I¡¯m sorry, but I don¡¯t know what to say. Knowing that she is not abandoned, knowing that her parents really love her, the child can finally face that, both painful and sad, but It''s full of warm truth again." Estil said. Ellie: "Painful and sad, but full of warm truth, is it Mr. Harold''s business?" Joshua said in a solemn voice: "She has experienced several sorrowful accidents and incomprehensions, but the child finally chose to deceive herself after walking through the cruel path of hell." "Created false parents to give up searching for the truth, but she can''t be blamed for this." Randy: "So that''s it, do you protect yourself because you are young?" Tio: "However, it is impossible to move forward in this way, and the plant females may not even be able to return to the place where they should return." "Well, because of this, we intend to help her so that she can have the courage to face the truth. According to the investigation, although it is a sad truth, it does indeed contain love." Joshua said: "So, I believe, she will be able to cross this hurdle now, but now it is unnecessary." Lloyd said: "Well, at least she already knows everything." "Really, thank you Lloyd and everyone in the support section. I really don''t know how to thank you." Joshua said sincerely. "Haha, don''t take it to heart, this kind of development is actually a little natural, after all, we also got the help of that kid." Lloyd said. Allie: "Hehe, it''s true." Esther: "Well! It''s decided. Now that the biggest obstacle has disappeared, I will no longer show mercy to her men! Let me wait and see, I will not only peel off your protective shell, I will definitely Turn you into my child!" Suddenly the girl was full of energy. "Haha, that''s amazing." Randy smiled and said, "Ahaha, this way I look like Estir!" Tio groaned; "How can I put it, it''s so dazzling." Joshua: "Hehe, full of energy is Estir''s style. There is nothing more terrifying than Estir when he is active." Estill: "Hmph, just leave it to me, and let me thank you again." She lowered her head deeply. Joshua said: "No matter what, we can be called to by anything in the future, after all, there is no gap between us." Esther: "Haha, I will try my best to help you." "I see, if there is a case, I would really count on you." Lloyd said. Then, Lloyd, Esther and others, they all went to the restaurant on East Street, had dinner together, and strengthened their friendship. The two told about Libel''s incident and the mysterious place of association with the girl named Ling. The night of the fourth day of the commemorative festival gradually passed by with various amazing information. .... The next day, at breakfast. Randy said, "Oh, but what I heard yesterday is really incredible. Those two people have gone through such an exaggerated battle." Allie: "Although I have heard a lot about Libel''s change, the truth seems to be more surprising than I thought." "Moreover, there are the so-called associations, the snake of the body." Tiou said distressed: "I heard that they have the most advanced technology, and their power far exceeds that of Epps and Chase workshops." "But I didn''t expect it to be of this scale." Lloyd said: "I didn''t expect it, but according to Joshua, the power of association hardly extends here." Allie said: "Perhaps because Crossbell hasn''t reached the time for them to pay attention." "Even so, I can''t laugh at all," Lloyd said., Randy also said distressed: "Mysterious associations are getting more and more chaotic. In short, no matter which one is difficult to deal with." At this time there was a knock on the door. A young man who came in was the driver of the transportation company yesterday. "Excuse me, you worked so hard yesterday, but it''s great that the child was successfully found. His parents must be worried, right?" "Haha, of course." "Are you not trained by the company?" Randy said. "Well, that''s not true. It''s just that the customer complained a few words because the delivery was late. But my dad is the president, and they can''t help me."The driver said. "Haha." Allie said. Tio said, "Well, it''s okay if things get better anyway.'' Driver: "Well, I am not here today to confirm what happened yesterday, I am here to give you something." Allie said: "Did it come from the headquarters?" Driver: "No, this seems to be a courier I received this morning. Please accept this." Lloyd took the small package, and Allie said, "It looks so small." Driver: "Then, I did deliver the things. I''ll leave first." Randy said, "Thanks." Tio said, "Be careful next time. Don''t let children get into your car." The driver said: "Thank you for your advice!" 431 Mime private 429 After the driver left, Lloyd opened the postal packet and took out the contents. There are information cards and black cards in the bag. "As a thank you gift yesterday, I will give this card to you, because there seems to be an interesting lot ready, so I wanted to go and see it, but let''s let it to you." "Hehe, I hope you can make the best use of it." This card is actually a Golden Rose card. Lloyd said in surprise: "This is a pass for the underground auction!" Allie was very puzzled:''Why, why does that kid still have this kind of thing.'' Randy also nodded, "I remember this thing can only be received by VIPs." Tio pondered for a while and said, "I think, considering her identity, why does she know that we are caring about this matter." Lloyd shook his head and said, "If it were Ling, we wouldn''t know it no matter how much we think about it. Compared to this, do you think this card is real?" Ellie took a closer look and said: "From this high-level design, I think it is very likely to be genuine." "The golden rose engraving was made with Zhen Jinmo." Tio said. "At 7 o''clock this evening, this auction will be held in the sanatorium of Misho, Master Haru''s residence?" Randy read the words written on it. "I say everyone, even though the section chief just warned us..." Allie interrupted Lloyd''s words: "Lloyd, you don''t need to say everything." Randy also smiled and said, "How can a rare opportunity fail the lady''s painstaking efforts." Tio nodded and said: "Yes, it is rare that the section chief went to the headquarters today." "Can you? I think everyone will be wayward with me." Lloyd said embarrassedly. Ellie denied: "Don''t get me wrong. In a sense, I am more interested in auctions than you. After all, gather people who are closely related to the world I once lived in." Tio said: "I''m just a little curious about the auction, and I also care about the interesting lots Ling said." Randy chuckled and said, "Ah, what I am interested in is that luxurious and celebrity party. Not only can you eat delicious food and have the opportunity to meet the noble sisters in the celebrities. "There is no reason to miss it." Lloyd understood what they said: "In this case, we will take care of the work of the support department before noon, and then go there to see if we really want to sneak in, I think about the health resort of Misho before thinking about it. " Allie nodded and said: "I agree." Randy raised his eyebrows; "Then quickly settle the rest of the work." "Then, let''s check the terminal for the time being to see if you have received a new order," Tio reminded. Lloyd nodded: "Yeah." After that, the four reconfirmed the terminal. Before starting the mission, this time Time Magazine was released again. In order to better understand the situation in this city, Lloyd read it first. The content of this issue of Time Magazine: "The last day of the founding commemorative festival is left. This issue will feature a special issue. Starting from the first day, we will introduce you to the grand commemorative festival." "On the first day, the new work of the Rainbow Theatre was performed. Of course, the performance of the new work of the Rainbow Theatre is not to be missed. This is a wonderful performance that has been seen once and will never be remembered. It is said that the troupe has also received invitations from entertainers from other places. The future trend of the troupe is also a cause for concern." "The next day, there was a fierce competition in the old city. The old city suddenly launched an abnormal battle competition. For some reason, the gangsters in the old city, two guerrillas and people with special agent support began an abnormal competition. Fighting, the spectators who stopped passing by also boiled, watching the group of people running wildly in the old city, the fierce confrontation can only be described by the word excitement, and finally won this impromptu game It turned out to be the Secret Service Division''s team. Although it has also received complaints about the noise from the game, it also brings the citizens a lot of fun at the same time?" "On the third day, the seminar. This seminar is held in the reception hall. The theme of the meeting is the current situation and future of Crossbell. During the discussion, there are reasons for the need to further strengthen, and many other opinions." "On the third day of the event, the Missy doll event held by the Beauty City will debut this year in a more magnificent state, even more grand than previous years.| And the last day, the founding ceremony ushered in this day, this day can be said to be the summary of the whole commemorative festival, so many people have the idea to spend this day in a special way. , Or to participate in the activities held in the grand chapel, to spend the day solemnly, or to line up at the closing ceremony to witness the end of the show. It is a good choice. The memorial ceremony is held once a year, whether it is a citizen or Tourists, I hope you can have a fulfilling life. The last is that Misiu is civilized as a tourist attraction. It started from the construction of a theme park 2 years ago. The local character Misi is now the mascot of the theme park and is loved by tourists. It is proposed in this issue, the last day There are more and more tourists going to Michau every year, and Bc also provides free water buses. It¡¯s good to take this opportunity to take a trip. After reading these, it was almost 9 o''clock. The four of Lloyd set off and first came to the first client. Client: "Ah, everyone, remember that you are the Secret Service Division?'' "Yes, we are confirming the support request." Lloyd said politely: "Is this serious?" Allie said, "Is it a thieves case?" The client said: "That''s it, the important thing was stolen" Tio said, "That''s it." Randy said strangely: "This place is heavily guarded, can it be stolen? Although there are many things in the memorial ceremony, most of them are careless." Lloyd said: "Then what was stolen?" The client pointed to a stone slab not far away: "The statue originally placed here was stolen.!" Lloyd: "No wonder, I mean something is missing here." "It''s really gone? It feels weird," Tio said. After all, this statue is so big, how could it be stolen away without knowing it. The client said: "It was the prayer of the famous statue of the saint who was stolen." "The prayer of the saint is a very famous work created by the master." Allie said. Client:''This statue is an important item that makes Crossbell proud, and there will be a closing ceremony and a reception for guests this afternoon.'' "You can''t show people such jokes on such days." Lloyd said: "Is that so, that must be retrieved as soon as possible." Randy said: "If this is the case, the face will be discouraged, and Crosbell Times or something is estimated to be a big book on this matter." Tio: "Randy, don''t say anything extra." Tio said, "This can really happen and I can''t laugh." Client: "Then I beg you." Allie said: "Then, do you have any clues?'' "Ah, speaking of this kind of thing appeared on the scene." Speaking, take out a card, and it says everyone from the Special Services Division, challenge my puzzle, and show your intelligence. The first puzzle is the symbol of the city that does not report the time. Look up at the dim dome-Kai Thief B. Lloyd was surprised: "Is this the thief B?" Allie said, "I didn''t expect him to come back to Crossbell." Tio also said, "No wonder the statue can be taken out for him." "Huh, he''s just a little thief, he even pretended to report his family." Randy said. "No, that name seems to have been heard somewhere." "As far as I know, he is a well-known thief with great magical powers, and a weird person who has never missed many valuables." Allie said. "Moreover, he will boldly send out the notice card every time, but he has never been able to find him, using all kinds of incredible magic, arrogantly stealing the body of the prey, it is said that he is even regarded as a hero by some people. Tio: "In other words, this time is the challenge book that Kaif B gave us?" Client: "Yes, that''s why this delegation was not given to guerrillas, but to you." "After all, he clearly named your Secret Service Division." Randy laughed: "Fun, hello, I don''t know what Lloyd''s thief is, but we have to catch him." "Well, the stolen statue must be retrieved. Let''s accept this challenge," Lloyd said. : "Yes, then next." Tio said: "The first puzzle should be in the city." Immediately after the four began to search for words of time, there was a big clock in the square. Ellie said: "This puzzle should be called this clock." Tio said, "Lloyd, there seems to be a card stuck inside the clock." Lloyd took out the card, which read: The next one is closed in a small paradise of warm water in the paradise, only the shining ones know. "this is...?" "What? It''s a puzzle again." Randy said. "What are you talking about in the little paradise of warm water?" Tio said. Allie said: "It''s not easy, this strange thief.'' Lloyd said, "I seem to know something." Soon I found the place, which was a very large fish tank. Allie said, "Is it here?" "Wait, there seems to be something in it." "What''s the matter?" the master said. Several people explained the matter and pointed out that there was a card inside. "Ah, so I know." After a while, I found the card. Finally, the puzzle was solved and the statue was finally recovered. The original statue was hidden in Ellie''s home. After the matter was resolved, the statue returned to its original owner. Client: "Everyone in the Support Section, thank you, sincerely thank you." Lloyd: "Haha, although it took a lot of effort, it would be nice to find it." "This way the closing ceremony and reception can be held smoothly." Allie said happily. "Yes, so I can rest assured." The client. After solving this matter, Lloyd''s four came to the water jetty. From here, take a water bus, you can go directly to the health resort of Misiu, and there is Haru¡¯s residence over there. Several people waited for the arrival of the water bus, which runs every 30 minutes on average. Tiou looked at the stop sign and said, "The last class is 0:30." Lloyd said: "Is it all so late?" Randy explained: "Actually, after playing in the theme park, going to the restaurant for a luxurious meal will be very late anyway." "Misiu''s hotel is very expensive, and most people won''t live in it." Allie said: "But even if it is expensive, it must be full at this time. What should I do with Lloyd, should I take the water bus now?" Lloyd said: "Well, we are waiting here, but there is a question, are our clothes too casual?" "Yes, then should we go in formal clothes?" Allie said. Randy said: "But we don''t have to go to the dance party, so it''s not bad that we can mix with the theme park visitors." Tio said, "But I don''t think this will work. It''s easy to expose. After all, Time Magazine has our photos. How about just putting on Missy''s pajamas?" Lloyd said: "This... This is too conspicuous." Allie said with shame: "Even if I am the mascot of the theme park, it is a bit far-fetched..." Finally decided to go directly. While the four were waiting, a frivolous man came over. "Hi, hello, I have one thing I want to ask." "Well, yes, it looks like you are a tourist, what''s the matter?" Lloyd said. "Well, because this city is a bit too big. Then, I want to go to Misiu, a health resort. Is it here?" "Yes, we were just waiting for the bus to Michau." Lloyd said. "I guessed it right, then I''m partying here too, oh forgot to introduce myself, my name is Rekert, I just arrived by train." "Oh, that''s the case, so you look stylish." Randy said, "It''s completely vacation outfit." "Haha, Speaking of Crossbel, it has recently become a very famous holiday destination." Lei said: "It''s the so-called going to the countryside, so I''m also motivated." Tio said, "Is the direction you are enthusiastic about in the wrong direction? You came here specifically for the theme park, right?" "A theme park? What is that? Is there anything so interesting in Michau?" "Yes, but I''ve been there too. The theme park there has only been built for 2 years." Lloyd said. "But this time I''m only an agent. I would have known so much." Reckett said. "As an agent?" Lloyd thought. At this time the water bus came, a big bus bed. Reckett: "It feels so fun." Allie said, "It feels like that person is even more foolish than Randy." "Huh? What does that mean, I''m not so like a son, right?" Randy said. Tio said, "I think you really look alike." Lloyd said: "Hey, you guys are just different types. She doesn''t seem to like Randy to like nightlife and strike-up like that, but gives people a feeling of non-conformity.: Randy said, "Really, how could he come." "Ah. What a coincidence." A woman came over. "Oh, Big Sister Wuxiang," Randy said. This person is the one who helped them catch the fake old woman. "Oh, do you want Misiu too?" "Well, are you too?" Lloyd said. "Yes, job demand, but who is that fancy man just now, is it your friend?" Lloyd: "No, we just met, he seems to come from another place for sightseeing." "Hehe, that''s it." "Do you know him?" Tio said. "No, it''s just a professional relationship, so I can easily notice. Then I''ll take a step first, and you guys will come up soon." Randy said: "She''s the same, the iceberg beauty." Lloyd said: "I came here for work and for theme parks?" Allie said: "I am engaged in performing arts related work." "Okay, let''s go up first." The four of them got on the water bus and quickly drove towards Mi Xiu. 432 Chapter 430: Four people in the water bus sat there and chatted. Allie said:''Hehe, because unlike buses, this is completely operated by IBC, and the tickets are basically free." Tio: "This is really wide enough." Randy: "But if you don''t have Mira in your hands, you can''t do anything after you reach your destination." "There are still about 20 minutes to arrive, let''s spend this time leisurely." The four came to Miss Wuxiang. Wuxiang said, "Mi Xiuzhen is a very interesting place... If you have some time, I would like to visit the theme park." "Well, don''t you have something to go to the theme park?" Lloyd asked. "Well, there are some things to be done, but this is not the last time to come to Crossbell anyway." Wuxiang said, "I will experience it later when I have a chance." Allie said, "Hehe, please come again." Randy: "Speaking of which, what do you think of Rainbow Theater''s new work? You should have watched it yesterday, too?" Wuxiang replied: "Well, I watched the evening show. Although I have seen various performances, this is probably the first time I have seen a stage performance that can show such a miraculous sense of balance.'' Tio said, "You mean a miraculous sense of balance?" "The script, the performance, the costumes, the music, and the gorgeous stage installation, and the acrobatic performance." Wuxiang said: "Although the quality of the individual items in the United States is very high, it is not compared with other famous theaters. Very outstanding, but Illya, when the audience elements are organically combined with her existence, the stage comes alive as if it were given life." "It feels almost like witnessing the birth of a life." Lloyd said: "So that''s it." "The birth of life may be just the opportunity of being." Allie said. Randy: "Oh, you deserve to be an entertainment producer. You really feel that way when you say so." Wuxiang chuckled: "But there is still someone worthy of attention in this new work, who is the superstar Mao Lixia of Princess Moon." "The breath of death exuding from her body pushed the performance to another level." "You mean death breath?" Allie asked strangely. "This is just my intuition, the sun and the moon, gold and silver, light and darkness, and life and death." Wuxiang said: "She and Yi Liya perfectly displayed these contrasting qi, in simple terms, Yin Yang and Tai Chi are exquisite in these two people." Tio: "Yin Yang and Tai Chi." Randy said: "Remember this is a concept used in Eastern martial arts." Wuxiang: "Hehe is not only limited to the scope of martial arts, but their encounter with each other is the so-called accident of fate." "And what guides all of this is the specificity of the field held by the city of Crossbell, maybe it can be said." "The field of fate...?" Lloyd said. Allie: "Although it is a very esoteric topic, I always feel that I can understand it." Wuxiang: "You don''t need to think too deeply about this, but the charm of the Rainbow Theater is inseparable from the city itself. If you can''t notice this, performing in other places may not be as smooth as this." "So, are you planning to give up inviting them to perform on your side?" Tio said. Wuxiang said, "No, that would be a shame. Even in the place Cross thought, there should be a way to show the beauty of the Rainbow Theater." "In future negotiations, plans in this regard may become the key to negotiations." "That''s it," Tio said. Randy said: "It''s really amazing, so thoughtful." Wuxiang smiled and said, "Hehehe, I am also a professional. I can see the essence of things in my own way, set the necessary goals and situations, and then consider the means to achieve it." "No matter what job it is, this is the style of the so-called expert." Lloyd said: "The expert''s style of doing things, so it is, has been taught." Allie said: "Hehe, this may also be necessary for us to realize." After that, several people came to the open deck of the water bus. There was a flirty, laid-back red-haired man, Reckett. "What is waiting for us is the paradise. Come on, let us run to the beach hand in hand and ride the white boat to the island. Blond hair, charming bronze skin, parasols, coconut trees, shaved ice! The place you are is mine paradise." Lloyd said: "I always think you are enjoying it." , Randy: "I don''t know why it makes people feel a little uncomfortable, and there is a conflict of human settings!" "Oh! Youth is about to burst out. Playing high songs on the road is not just a special feature of a certain prince!" Tio said, "I don''t know what it is." Ellie: "Well, I would like to ask Mr. Reckett, what''s the matter when I come to Michau, it seems that it is not for the theme park." "Ah, as I just said, I only came here as an agent, replacing a cunning uncle whose name is Osborne." Reckett said. "What!" Lloyd said. "Haha, I know! That uncle only has a handsome appearance, and even his beard is meticulous. Does he still want to turn himself into a rose-like charming middle-aged man!" Tio said, "Iron and Blood Prime Minister." "Yeah, one of the leaders of Crossbell is an uncle named Haru? Last year, the guy and the uncle had a confidential meeting and they were already signed online." "It''s for this reason that I have this business trip." Reckett said: "Oh, it''s so troublesome to serve the distinguished." "Really, does it matter to tell us?" Lloyd said. "Reckett said: "What does it matter?, Anyway, you are all going to die here." "what!?" "you?" Reckett said: "Do you know how many people I have on the water bus? I''m afraid I can''t count them with five fingers on one hand." "What is your purpose! Tio said, "Who are you!" Reckett said: "Wow ha ha ha ha, your reaction is so interesting!" Lloyd said: "Could it be that." Randy said, "Are you kidding me?" Reckett smiled and said, "I just copied the novel settings that I saw on the car when I was in Crossbell." "I didn''t expect you to have this kind of reaction. It was beyond my expectation. Could it be that you cooperated with me out of courtesy?" Lloyd said, "Haha, that''s it." "Your acting is so lifelike that you were fooled by accident." Allie said. Recht: "Haha, you have such a wonderful reaction, I thought you were the ones who came to investigate the auction." "But this is a novel after all, isn''t it? How can there be such an expansion?" Lloyd said: "Haha, of course, so you have to go to the auction." "Yeah, I''m an agent, but I''m just a noble brother." Reckett said. "Father can''t come because of something, so I''ll be there for him." Allie said, "That''s it." Randy said, "I''m sorry, but from your leisurely appearance, you don''t see that you are a noble young master." "Hey, you are too rude, ladies don''t say first, you two guys are not like the sons of rich people.," Reckett said. "Haha, that''s right," Randy said. Allie said: "But we have an invitation, maybe we will meet at the venue." "Hehe, um, you guys are very interesting, when you see it, you will say hello, I am also tired of the electric uncle, please give me some advice." Finally arrived at the station, got off the water bus, and the four discussed. "This is the health resort of Mixiu. How to say it is really luxurious." Lloyd exclaimed as he looked at the magnificent building. "This was originally a highland place. Later, for tourism development, the hotel and theme park were built about 2 years ago." Tio said. Allie said: "Yes, since then it has become a place of interest along with the Rainbow Theatre. There are hotels, shops, jewelry stores, restaurants, and boutiques." "But the prices are so high that the common people stop. I have been to theme parks and restaurants when I was dating before." Randy said. "So what should we say next?" Lloyd said: "Let¡¯s go around the auction venue. The venue is Haru¡¯s residence. Otherwise, if you go to the neighborhood, you may meet guests like Reckett." Tio said, "Yes." "That person is strange, can you believe what he said?" Allie said. Randy said: "Not necessarily, it may just be a lie." "But it''s not easy for such a weird person to receive a treat," Lloyd said. Encountered a man while searching. "Hello, did you find anything in this Mi Xiu? How should I say it is an engagement ring." "Ah, no, have you lost something so important?" "Wow, you are too loud." "I''m sorry," Lloyd said. "Can you please help me find the ring?" the man said. "We are not free now..." Allie said. "Well, please help me. You also know that fireworks will be set off at night events in the theme park tonight," the man said. "I very much hope to give her the ring in the best atmosphere." "Haha, it''s wonderful, although we are not very busy, I can help you see it." Allie said. "Thank you so much," the man said. Lloyd said: "Allie this..." Allie smiled and said, "What does it matter? It depends on his efforts for his girlfriend. It is too pitiful to realize his girlfriend." "Well then, the beauty of a gentleman," Lloyd said. "Hehe, that''s set." Allie said: "Then do you know where it will fall?" "Sorry, I don''t remember at all, but I can tell you where I have been since I came here." The man said. "Then tell me." "After I got down, I went directly to the jewelry store and came here," the man said. "There are too few clues," Tio said. "Anyway, as long as you see something similar, bring it for me, and we will go back to the theme park at night." The man said. "Okay, please!" "You know, don''t worry." After searching many places, I finally found the ring. Then the four came to the house of the auction. Seeing Rubache¡¯s second master is receiving guests. Sending them out is explaining the security matters. And they also mentioned that Black Moon might come to make trouble this year. So be careful. Garcia said that he himself guarded the security in the house, after all, the strength of Black Moon was terrifying. It mainly depends on what price you can get for the highlight of this auction. Randy said, "He appeared, and the uncle went in." Tio said: "The former hunter-in-chief, looks dangerous." "It only started at 7 o''clock, but now it has begun to guard." Allie said. Lloyd: "It seems to be heavily guarded. Even if you have an invitation, it doesn''t seem to be easy to get in." Randy: "Well, after all, we''ve dealt with those people a few times, so it''s easy to recognize them." Tio said: "It seems that something must be done." Lloyd said: "Leave here first. If you are found here, you will lose everything." Allie said: "Yes, let''s go back and discuss it slowly." At this time Lloyd seemed to hear a voice: "Look for me." "What''s wrong, Lloyd." "Sorry, it was my illusion." "Then let''s go," Randy said. The four people discussed. "Although I have checked it, we still have to consider the means of entering the auction venue." Lloyd said. Randy: "The person who did verify the identity was from Rubach." "After all, can you show the invitation directly and use it?" Tio said, "I think it''s very possible to check the identity." Allie said: "It''s true, I would have asked Xia Ling if I knew it." "Forget it, just giving us the invitation is a great favor." Lloyd said. "In short, it is a great blessing to let us invite invitations. Now, find a quiet place. If you go to the restaurant, it is not good for people to talk too much." Tio said, "So how about booking a room at the hotel above." Allie said: "I think it is fully booked at this time." Randy said, "Maybe there will be unsubscribed rooms available. Go ahead and ask." "okay." After coming to the front desk to ask. "Welcome, what can you do?" the receptionist said. "We want to stay." Allie said. "I''m sorry that there is room. In fact, one person checked out just now, but he was booked again immediately." "No way, let''s go back to the restaurant." Randy said. At this time, someone walked over: "Hehe, I seem to be in trouble." The person who came was actually Waji. "It seems that you are upset because you can''t book a room. Are you looking for a place to talk?" "Yes." "That''s easy, I will lend you my room." "Suddenly..." Randy said. "Then it''s better to be respectful," Lloyd said. "Then, come with me." Allie said: ``What to do?| "Still suspicious." Randy said: "The bad team is here." "Anyway, let''s go over and take a look." Lloyd said. 433 Chapter 431: Then, the four of Lloyd came to Waji''s room. "Haha, you are quite elegant." Waji smiled and said, "I take a vacation on the last day of the memorial ceremony. Come and enjoy yourself at Misiu." Lloyd smiled and said, "Haha, it''s a bit of a break." "By the way, Waji, what''s your outfit?" "Haha, let''s go, this can be said to be my sideline uniform." Waji said. "What does the sideline mean?" Allie said. "For those beautiful and lonely ladies in the icy world of high society, my job is to give them a short-term cuteness." Waji said. "what?" Ellie: "Does it mean sirloin!" Randy said: "Too envious! No, too shameless!" Waji said: "Haha, it''s just making a little money, but they are always entangled, I came with them in desperation, forget it and help them." "In other words, are many people fascinated by your indifference?" Randy said. Allie said: "To be honest, it''s really unapprovable." Tio said, "Well, Vagi, you also came here for work?" "Yes, the so-called flower protector. For some reason, I have to accompany a certain lady to the party." Waji said with a smile. "What! Party!" "That means?" Waji said, "That''s it." "Why is that so?" Lloyd laughed dryly. "Haha, you guys came here to investigate after hearing about the auction." "Ah, I was seen through." Randy said. Allie said, "The party you went to, that is to say?" Waji nodded:''Well, that''s the auction. I also accompanied another lady to attend last year. This is the second time." Lloyd: "That''s it." "Unexpectedly, there was an insider next to him," Tio said. "But you are planning to expose this auction? This is too reckless." Waji said. "No, although we are not reconciled, we have no intention of exposing it." Lloyd said: "Just to confirm how high and thick the wall we are going to cross." "This enthusiasm is really moving, but you can''t enter without an invitation. Every year, they design different rose logos, plus consecutive numbers, and it is very difficult to forge." Waji said: "There should be a way." "Actually, we have an invitation." As he said, Lloyd took out the invitation. Waji said: "Oh, that''s the case. It seems that if you want to ask how you got it, is it a bit uninteresting." "Sorry, there is something inside." Lloyd said. Allie: "Regarding this invitation, are there any restrictions on the identity of the holder, such as membership restrictions?" "No, this activity is underground, so new customers are very welcome, because it involves some things, so many people are not willing to reveal their identity." Waji said. "That said, there is a drama, may I ask how many people can go in with an invitation." Lloyd said. "There seems to be no special regulations, but most of them are accompanied by two people. Taking four people in is too much to introduce the mistress, I don''t recommend this." Waji said. "So that''s it." Allie said. Tio said, "It really should be." "Also, this is a party anyway, it''s best not to forget to wear a formal dress, but there are also people dressed up like me to attract the attention of guests." Waji said., "That''s fine." Lloyd said, "By the way, Ellie, where can I buy the clothes for the party?" Allie said: "If I want to buy clothes, I think I can go to the boutique downstairs. I have visited before when I came here. I can pay in advance." "How can this work!" Lloyd said. "The question now is to select sneak members?" Allie said. "Yeah, yes, is it appropriate to use lottery and guessing?" Lloyd said. Randy said, "What are you talking about? After all, you have to go in. You care about this most." Tio said, "And you are our captain again, this is not a matter of course." "Oh, is that so? This is a bit embarrassing." Lloyd said. "Really, you should accept it frankly at this time." Allie said: "You want to confirm with your eyes." "I understand, then I accept it." Lloyd said. Waji said: "Then choose someone, because one person will be more noticeable." Lloyd said: "That, if you choose." Allie said: "It''s best to think about who is most suitable." "Well, let''s go to the boutique first." Randy said. "Hehe, why did you come with Vage?" Lloyd said. "Haha, this is a rare opportunity. I would like to give some advice on your outfits." Waji said. "I can also teach you a little trick to avoid interrogation." "Is that so, thank you so much." Tio said, "I think you are just for fun." "Hehe, it''s nothing like that." Randy said, "Forget it, just listen to his opinion." After that, several people went to the boutique to buy formal wear. After entering, Lloyd said: "This store looks very high-end." Randy: "The so-called high-end brands, from formal wear to beautiful clothes, everything is available." Waji: "The relative price is not cheap." "Please don''t care about the price, so did Lloyd decide who to take?" Allie said. "Well, can Tio walk with me?" Lloyd said. "Can you? Although I''m not a child anymore, it''s a bit more noticeable." "It doesn''t matter, I think if you go with Tio, it will even more prove that our identities are normal." Lloyd said. Waji said: "Hehe, I also saw girls like you last year, how about brothers and sisters from other nobles? This setting." "That''s it." Lloyd said. Tio said, "I and Lloyd are brothers and sisters..." Allie said: "Hehe, although it looks completely different, but it feels like that." "Then, hurry up and pick your clothes!" Randy said. After the two had chosen, they changed their clothes. "Well, probably so." Lloyd said. "Although I don''t know if it''s appropriate," Tio said. Allie smiled and said, "It''s really good, Lloyd matches well, and Teo looks cute too!" Randy: "Well, because I don''t have a chance to see Sister Tio in casual clothes. This dress is very fresh." Lloyd said: "Yes, it''s really appropriate. In this case, I think it''s inappropriate to set it as a sibling." Waji said: "Then what about the young housekeeper who serves the eldest lady." "This is good!" Teo said: "No, just brother and sister, I don''t have the temperament of a lady." "Ah, is it?" Lloyd said. "Haha, I seem to be quite insistent on certain things." Waji said, "Forget it, take this by the way." Gave a flat glasses to Lloyd. "Well, you won''t be able to see the girl after dressing up, but even if you wear a suit, it will not change much. At least it is better to wear this at the meeting. "Thank you!" said Lloyd, putting on plain glasses: "How is it?" "It''s amazing, it looks like there are obvious changes!" Allie said. "I didn''t expect it to be quite suitable," Tio said. "Haha, take this opportunity to transform into a man with glasses." Randy said. "My eyesight is fine," Lloyd said. Everything is ready, and then we are waiting to enter the venue. In the evening, there were fireworks in the theme park, which was very beautiful. "I didn''t expect to have such beautiful fireworks at night." Lloyd said: "Is this a memorial event?" Randy said: "Every day and night, this is a theme park activity." "The evening parade, and the brightly lit Ferris wheel, hehe, it''s a perfect place to show love to girls, so I''ll take a step first." Waji said. "Yes, you made an appointment with other people." "Haha yes, may the goddess bless you, if nothing happens, see you at the auction venue." Waji said. After Waji left, the four discussed. "What a very good guy," Randy said. "The bad leader is still the Niu Lan who is in the upper class..." Tio said, "What a mysterious and suspicious person." Allie: "But to be honest, thanks to him telling us so much information about the auction, I owe him a favor." "It''s almost time for us to set off and go to the auction venue." Lloyd said: "We have to find a way to check through the entrance." Then the four people left the hotel and headed to the villa. When he came to the neighborhood, Teo said, "We are leaving, Randy and Allie, please wait outside." "Well, come on!" Allie said. "Be careful, contact immediately if you have any problems," Randy said. After that, the two walked to the guards. Guard A: "Welcome, please show your invitation." "Okay, is this all right?" Lloyd took out the invitation, and the other party checked it for a while; "Yes." Guard B: "Be cautious, can you ask your name?" Lloyd said, "Well, Kay, is this all right?" "In addition, this one," the guard said. "Brother, is it necessary to tell them their names?" "No, no need, is this my sister''s problem?" Lloyd said. "No, it''s just that they don''t look alike." Tio said, "Of course, I am the daughter of my mother and ex-husband. I have no blood relationship with my brother, and it''s okay to get married." "Really, it would be misleading, haha, my sister is very good and has an appreciative vision, so this time I''m here to see what good things will come from the auction." "Well, that''s it, it''s really exciting, haha." "The guard: "Your relationship is really good, so please enjoy this auction." After the two entered, the inside was magnificent. "This place is really amazing." Lloyd said. "It is not so much a villa as it is a castle, and maintenance alone requires a lot of money." Tio said. "Yes, beyond imagination." At this time a guide came over: "Welcome to the party, is it the first time for the two of you to participate?" "um, yes." "The auction will start at 9 o''clock. Before that, you can go to the salon on the left to prepare leeks. Please enjoy them." The guide said, "By the way, do you want to stay here overnight?" "No, we have booked a room in the hotel, and there are acquaintances waiting." Lloyd said: "No need for this time.'' "If you need it, you can change your mind at any time." The guide said: "Except for a few areas of this venue, guests are not allowed to enter. Please drop in for the rest. Please forgive me." "Well I understand." Lloyd said. "I don''t dare to be, if you have any needs, please ask the agency to tell me or other servants." The guide said: "I''m leaving. The auction hasn''t started yet, let''s take a look at it casually. Then came to the salon, a lot of food. "Lloyd, would you like something to eat?" "No, I''m so nervous that I don''t want to eat it. Do you want to eat Tio?" At this time, I saw Miss Wuxiang. "Haha, it''s a coincidence that I can meet you here." "Haha, because there are some reasons." "Then what do you call you in this venue?" Wuxiang said. "Ah, you know this too." Tio said. "I just think about it from your standpoint." Wuxiang said: "And when you present the invitation, you must also report the name of the representative, so how do you call it?" "Kay, call me this." Lloyd said. "Oh, really, call me Wuxiang." Wuxiang said. "I, I understand." Lloyd said, "So why did Miss Wuxiang come here?" "I had to come because of my work. I was entrusted by others. It was a market survey." Wuxiang said. "That''s it, but this auction will be very good, and it will definitely not be revealed to the upper-class people. This is a good opportunity to have many uses besides this, and you can do whatever you want in Crossbell. Wuxiang said. "It turned out to be the case, the three parties liked this party." Lloyd said. "It''s like a recognized black market." Tio said. "Yes, although this is an annoying reality for you." Wuxiang said, "but it is not easy to resist." Wuxiang said, "Although it is the case, it may just be that the time has not arrived. Everything is easy to do when the time has come. It only needs an opportunity. From this perspective, what you are doing is not in vain." Tio said, "Thank you for always feeling a little bit motivated." Wuxiang said: "It''s a rare opportunity for you to enjoy it everywhere." Probably the time is almost up. Two people walked into the door of the salon. At first glance, it is the president of Rubach and Haru. "Good evening, everyone, I am the organizer of this auction. I am very glad to see you all. Before you know it, it has ushered in the eighth edition this year." "In recent years, the number of people has also increased, and things have become more and more abundant. It is everyone''s support. With everyone''s understanding, it can be so smooth. In addition, I want to thank Haru who provides us with an excellent residence for the auction every year. Your Excellency," said the president. Haru: "I am Haru. I am honored to meet so many celebrities from all walks of life. I hope everyone will enjoy it. There will be a small evening party after the auction. Please make your own one-way home. " The clothes are seamless, these two people are really powerful and difficult to deal with. You have to deal with it carefully, Teo said: "Let''s leave carefully." The two left the salon and watched around. Unexpectedly, I met Reckett and sighed for how awesome Haru and the others are. "It looks like you two are here, and it seems that you know you should wear formal attire to the banquet." Reckett said. 434 Chapter 432: Lloyd said: "Mr. Reckett, your outfit is not convincing at all..." Tio also agrees with Tao; "That is, your persuasive power is zero." Reckett chuckled: "Uncle Haru has said that you want to relax here as your own home, do you still enjoy it!" "But it''s much worse than me!" Then he took out the fishing rod: "Look right here!" Then he walked to the bridge next to him and lifted the fish. Lloyd and Tio were speechless for a while. "Wait, what are you doing suddenly?" Lloyd said. "This is too arrogant, and how can it be possible to catch fish in this kind of place." Tio spit out. , "Ah, I got the bait!" Then Reckett really caught the fish. "Haha, give this to Xiao Hei as a gift!" Tio and Lloyd have a black line and can''t stand it, this guy. "Wait, this is a goldfish for viewing, isn''t it so bad for you!" Lloyd said. "Ahaha, then goodbye!" With a nonsensical smile, he ran away. After he left. Tio said with an expression of disgust, "I think it''s a waste of time just after all." Immediately afterwards, people continued to explore the house when they came to a place. Seeing someone talking, and also seeing Waji. "Ah, it''s you, it''s great to be able to come in safely." "Thanks to you, after all, there seems to be some confusion here." Lloyd said. "Hehe, as you can see, a prelude to the storm." Waji said. What a man and two women are talking over there. The man pointed at a woman and said, "Are you playing with the inconsistent men over there? Could it be that you are in that kind of relationship?" The woman said: "That child was the benefactor who rescued me from confusion, and helped me when I got lost in Crossbell! "She also accompanies me to this meeting place specially, it''s not like the abnormal relationship between you and that woman!" The woman pointed to the girl beside the man and said. "Actually, I don''t think it matters anymore. I said that Madam''s kind husband should be abandoned. How about continuing to be dangerous Inaba Ossi with me?" Waji said: I have no objection to Mrs. Xiang who is such a strong and cute guy. "You bastard!" the man said. The girl who was with the man said: "I am deprived of it. If you want to get out of the way, you should be better at handling it." "You are a lie when it comes to business! I will never come back to my family!" the woman said. "Ah, that''s not the case." "It looks like a couple''s quarrel, let''s go." Tio said. Lloyd said: "Haha, yeah." After the two left, they came to a place. "Sorry, this is the staff room, you cannot enter." After 2 people left. Here, Garcia has hired a subordinate responsible for security. "Anything unusual?" "No, second master." "It''s strange why the guys Heyue didn''t come?" "Second Master, I think even Black Moon doesn''t want Master Haru to be ashamed." "Don''t underestimate them, idiots. I won''t talk about the silver. Their boss is also very good. If you relax your guard, you won''t know what happened!" The second master angered. "Yes, it is." "But there is something wrong with this auction. Someone should have mixed in with Black Moon." The subordinate said: "That second master, is this your instinct?" "Yes, that''s right, it''s been a long time since I took a shot. It seems that I won''t be good tonight, but it''s very interesting." The second master exclaimed. "The long-lost feeling, the blood is boiling." At this time, Lloyd and Tio just walked to the hall. Met Garcia and his men. "Oh, this is really rude. I am Garcia, who is in charge of security work. I am on patrol. Forgive me for the disgraceful place." Lloyd said:''Ah, patrolling hard for nothing.'' "Um, I seem to have seen you as a guest." Garcia said. "It''s probably your illusion. A tall person like you will never forget it once you see it." Garcia said: "Haha, maybe, can you ask your name just to be cautious? "My name was Kay when we first met." "I seem to have heard this name somewhere." At this time, a woman''s voice came: "Humph, you are late." Coming by, Tio shouted, "Miss Mary." "Hehe, good evening Mr. Kai, it''s a coincidence that I met you here." "Well, it was unexpected," Tio said. Garcia said; "This lady is?" "I am Mary, I think you should know my father." Mary said. "Oh, what a rude, IBC, you are here this year." "Well, come and have a look, the two of my friends over there are problems?" Mary said. "Welcome you again, do you want me to take you to see Master Haru." Garcia said. "Let''s not talk about this first, can you please prepare a room for me first, I just came over." "Okay, I will prepare now." With Mary''s help, the two finally avoided exposure. Later in the room, the two explained the situation. "That''s it, haha, a pretty bold move." Mary said. "Well, it would be bad thanks to Miss Mary," Lloyd said. "Hmph, it''s nothing, I really like your courage, after all, as Ellie, if you don''t even have this determination, then you don''t deserve him." "Is that right." "I take Ellie very seriously," Tio said. "It is not an exaggeration to say that it is love. She is upright and strong-willed, handsome and free, but also has a dull temperament and gentle market." "I am a proud friend." "Indeed, she is also our proud colleague." Lloyd said. Tio said, "Hehe, she will probably blush if she hears it." Mary said: "However, it is a pity not to see Ellie here. I still want to participate with him." "So why did you come back? I heard that this is your first time." "Actually, Haru invites us every year, but my father doesn''t like him, so he scolds." "But recently I can''t refuse it, because Misiu was developed by me, so I can''t ignore the invitation to live with your Haru in the past." "Ah, it''s so amazing!" "So you are in charge of several projects, is there this sanatorium among them?" Lloyd said. "Well, that''s right, the other thing is that the auction has a very interesting thing, so I am very interested." "That is, what kind of thing." "It''s a doll made in the early days. It''s very popular." "This should be a great thing, right?" Lloyd asked. "Of course, in the eyes of fans, it is probably Kui Bao." Mary sighed. Tio said, "How much is such a doll worth?" Mary said: "Well, compared with the recent works, the initial works are a big prize, and they have almost never been sold." "It seems that the puppeteer never made works of this size again, so the price is bound to rise. I heard that they have sold 5000W before. "Just a doll is so expensive!" Lloyd was quite surprised. "Are you going to take this doll?" Tio said. "Well, think about it, I''m going to talk to the former owner after talking." At this time the room door rang: "Miss Mary, the auction is about to begin." "Thank you to book me three positions." "Ok." Mary said, "Well, I will go to greet Master Haru after the auction is over." |"Miss Mary, I''ve got a lot of advice." Lloyd said. Then the three people came to the auction venue, the auction almost started, and the venue was full. Quite grand, and luxurious. After the three of them were seated, Waji also came. "You are already here"" Waji said. "What happened to those two people just now." Waji said: "The broken mirror is reunited, and my work is over." "I actually have something to say. I just saw the dog outside the window fall asleep." Lloyd said: "Could it be that something happened, so we left the meeting first." After the three people left. Waji said, "These dogs are all asleep, what is the reason?" "Well, it can be considered that there are other whey people." "In other words, something happened." Waji said, "Let me go together." After searching for a while, I found it in the place where the auction was stored. The guard fainted, and when he entered, he found that Yin was surrounded. "Who are you!" the three guards shouted. "I am silver, moonlight!" "Asshole, look for death!" The guard rushed up. The result was directly defeated by silver. The three people saw this scene after entering. "What, sure enough." "I think the suspicious information, you have also mixed in." Waji said: "Is this the legendary Assassin Silver?" "Oh, it''s Waji, the leader of the Covenant. It seems that one of the suspicious auras is you." Yin said. "Hehe funny." Waji said: "You are very interesting, what do you want to do, plan to solve us?" Yin said, "Hehe, although it is easy, would it be fun to give this place to you? There are many things in the auction items over there, and it is said that there are still interesting things." Speaking of Yin, he jumped out of the window and escaped. It was really too much. Waji said: "A veritable monster, whether you don''t fight him, how can you be a good Lloyd?" "There is no time for us to investigate the contents and see what the guy said." "Hehe, I knew you would say that.'' Waji said. "Then we start investigating." Tio said. After entering, I heard someone calling: "Find me." what is this? Tio said, "Let''s hurry up." Finally I found a large wooden box, and when I opened it, I found one lying inside. People with green hair, isn''t this a doll? This is just like a real person!Oh my God. At this time the doll woke up: "Brother, who are you!" "What!" Lloyd had a big chance. "What happened!" Tio was also stunned when he came over. "What''s wrong, your eyes are so scared," the girl said, "hehe, big brother is really interesting. "Did you get involved by accident? Where are your parents?" Lloyd said. "Mom and dad? Kia doesn''t know." The girl said. "Ah, your name is Kia." Lloyd said, "But who is it?" Tio said, "This kid doesn''t seem to be a guest dressing up..." Lloyd said: "Of course I know this." w Waji said, "I understand, this is what Yin said. If you go to the venue and open the lid like this." "Hey, his eldest brother''s name is Lloyd, which is really a queen name." "Wait now is not the time to say this, Kia, do you know something?" Lloyd said. "Ah, I can''t remember anything!" "Anyway, you can''t stay here anymore, hurry up." Waji said, "It looks like a big trouble." Two guards rushed in and were knocked down by Waji. "It''s amazing," Tio said. "Well, let''s go quickly, we will really be caught by them if this continues." "Well, let''s go, Kia will go with us!" Lloyd said. "Oh, I don''t understand, but I listen to Big Brother." Lloyd said. "Okay next, let''s take this child out of this place!" Then the guards came to Lanlu again and knocked them down. "Are you okay, Kia?" "Kia is okay, so funny." Kia said with a smile. "Then, let''s continue walking." The four of them continued to escape. Then I met Garcia in the lobby. Tio said, "It seems impossible to escape from the main entrance hall." Waji said, "We walked through the back door." As a result, I went there and met a military dog, and the battle started again.! The army dogs are very powerful. After spending a lot of effort, they defeated this group of army dogs! In a hurry, the four ran to Haru''s room. As a result, I met Rekert there. "Oh, it seems that you also caught a very interesting fish." "Mr. Reckett, why are you here!" Lloyd said. "Does the fish mean Kia? Will it be eaten?" Kia said. Reckett said, "Hehe, don''t care about these." "This is a weirdo!" Kia said. "Hehe, silver or IBC eldest lady, and there are so many weird people you know." Waji said, "Should this be your character?" Tio said, "Vage is also a weird person we know." "Hey, I said you guys are too calm, and you have to feel a little nervous as a runaway person." "You don''t need to say that we also know." Lloyd said. "Hurry up and hide where I just hid." Reckett said. Then the four of them hid. Guard: "You are Lord Reckett." "Huh? You have worked hard to chase the troublemaker, haven''t you caught it?" "That''s coming soon, by the way, Lord Reckett, did you find anything?" "Well, because I heard strange noises around here, could it be an intruder?" "Huh? That means." "Come out, don''t be afraid. Then a cat came out." "Farewell." Guard A said. "By the way, I saw the strange person running past the window just now, as if he took this little girl to the backyard." "Understood, witnessing intelligence has been, thank you Lord Reckett." Tio said, "Which cat was prepared in the beginning?" Reckett said: "How is it possible? There is an incredible coincidence in the world." "Ahaha, he really is a strange person." Kia said. "Everyone, you''re saved, let''s take advantage of this gap and run!" Lloyd said.s The guy who ran to the lobby and forcibly broke through the front. Then, I met the president at the door! "Asshole, what is Garcia doing!" As a result, Lloyd and the others ran out like this. Ellie and Randy who were responding outside stepped forward and said, "What is this." "There is no time, let''s go quickly." Lloyd said. Allie said: "It''s a sweat." Kia said, "Is this brother''s partner?" At this time, the second master came over: "This can''t work." "You are too naughty." Said this group of people removed. Kia said, "Is this the so-called crisis!" Suddenly a bunch of hidden weapons was abandoned, knocking down this group of people. What was it just now? Waji said; "It seems that there are other helpers." Randy said, "Let''s go to the dock!" Allie said, "Take the water bus directly." The four of them finally rushed to the pier, only to be surrounded by military dogs. It was another fierce battle, and finally ended the battle. The four immediately ran away, and Teo said, "It''s unbelievable to release these guys..." Lloyd said: "If ordinary citizens are affected, try to protect them." Randy said, "Hey, don''t make it difficult." Waji said, "It''s not easy you guys." Several people fled to Shang Commercial Street and were stopped again. But it''s just a few little guys, and they broke through soon! As a result, the water bus drove away as soon as he rushed to the pier. Randy said; "How could it be that it''s not time to set sail!" "Maybe I knew the commotion, so it was early," Allie said. 435 Chapter 433: Waji said:''The water bus is gone, this is a terrible thing for us.'' Randy said, "As far as you can escape! There may be boats at the dock!" The runway went to the pier on the other side, but there was still nothing. "Cut, nothing." Randy said. "In this case..." Lloyd said. Then the cone handles came, fleeing while fighting. But in the end there were too many people and they were completely surrounded. "Is that the end?" Lloyd looked at the enemies around him. At this time, a tall person who came out was the second master. "Hmph, you stupid people, it''s been a long time since I saw you, kids in the support section, no wonder I think you are familiar." "Unexpectedly, you got the invitation and got into the party." Lloyd said: "Because there is no rule that we can''t participate." "Yeah, it doesn''t matter, no one refuses to come, as long as it is a guest, it is very welcome, but I really underestimate you, I didn''t expect you to mess with Heyue." "What, how come to Black Moon!" Lloyd said. Tio said, "Black Moon''s silver has nothing to do with us. Just ask your subordinates who fainted." Waji said, "It''s better to say that we drove him away." "Is that so? But this kind of thing doesn''t matter anymore." Garcia said. "The problem is that you guys make me feel bad, you have to pay the price." Lloyd said: "It seems that even if we surrender, you won''t agree." "Hehe, it''s a rare hunting time. How can you not hear the sorrow of the prey? Don''t worry, the life will be saved for you. I will let you go after I break one or two arms, hehehe." Tio said, "He is serious..." Randy said, "Really, think about your age first, uncle!" Garcia said: "Hahaha, the long-lost hunting made me enthusiastic, I killed the bears, and I want to enjoy it today." The battle is on the verge, after a difficult battle. Lloyd and the others were caught in a hard fight, and they were at a stalemate. Garcia said: "I didn''t expect you to be quite enjoyable. I just wanted to test you, so it''s almost true." Lloyd said: "These people are so strong." Randy said, "What a monster." "Randolph, aren''t you the same?" Garcia said. "What!" Randy said. "Haha, indeed, the Crimson Constellation, the strongest hunting regiment in the western part of the mainland, led his subordinates at a young age, as the son of the regiment leader, the scarlet death, the son of the god of war, Randolph, who fought bravely to kill the enemy." Tio said: "The Crimson Constellation is a very famous hunting group." Allie said, "Is this true?" "Yes, what this uncle said is right, but I feel sick when I hear the title of son of fighting god." Garcia said, "Haha, but there must be some reason for your exile in Crosbell? My previous stay and the red constellation are enemies. God is beautiful, we will decide the outcome here, one to one. Singles." Randy said, "I will fight!" "Randy!" Lloyd worried. "Don''t worry about me, as long as you knock down this guy, there may be a breakthrough. The important thing is to leave this place." Randy said. "Come on, Garcia!" Randy''s momentum changed sharply. "Hehe, that''s interesting." The two fought together. Waji said, "It''s so amazing." Then suddenly there was a long roar. Tio said, "This long howl is." It turned out that the sacred wolf came, and the legs of the army dogs were all scared. Then a pair of speedboats drove over. "Hurry up, you guys." It was actually Section Chief Sergey. Tio said, "It''s a coincidence." "Want to escape! This is impossible!" Garcia was about to rush over. But Randy blocked him: "Uncle seems to be unable to accompany you! This special product is your fault!" Lloyd said: "This kid is locked in a suitcase and placed in the room. What does that mean!" "What nonsense are you talking about, that box contains dolls from the workshop." Garcia said. Waji said: "That''s the truth." The section chief said: "Oh, things seem to be strange. Let''s talk about Rubache''s next time. You should sort out your feelings and we will retreat!" A group of people were rescued by the section chief. "Damn it!" Garcia looked at their leaving figures. At this time in the residential area. The auction has begun. "Everyone, please be quiet. Although something has happened, the auction is still going on as usual." said the president. "Let''s not mention this, what happened to the sound just now?" "Who do you think we are?" "It seems that something that makes people unable to stay here has happened," Haru looked at the chairman with a dark face and said: "Useless trash, actually smeared my face." He left after speaking. "Well, Master Haru, please stay." In this way, all the guests of the auction were gone. It went straight to the bottom, this auction. Reckett watched Lloyd''s boat disappear and said, "Oh, it''s gone. I was planning to have a better time. Sau can bear it." "What are you talking about, you have already turned the sky!" A woman''s voice came. The person who came by was Wuxiang, and she said, "As the person in charge of the contact, you seem to have too many improper words and deeds." "What are you talking about, I don''t want someone to intervene directly, it is totally interference." "Hehe, okay, could it be that the person named Yin appeared." Reckett said: "This time I mainly want to meet with you, Wuxiang, the head of the Rock Smith agency." "Hehe, okay, second-class officer, it should be said that the new star of the intelligence department, Recter, is better to call you this way." "Well, we have already figured out each other''s details to a certain extent, then I will go back to the hotel and discuss it." Reckett handed. "Regarding future actions in Crossbell, and formulating rules for the new era of non-aggression and guidance network operation." "Fortunately, the era of changing the situation through sabotage is over. To prevent the past from happening, we must establish a new order." .... Here is on the fleeing speedboat. "So that''s it." The section chief probably understood what the few people said. "I''m sorry to act without authorization." Lloyd said. "No, the most important thing is that this child will cause a series of problems." The section chief said. "Yeah, almost replaced the doll at the auction and was displayed." Randy said. "Oh, it makes a bad association." Waji said. Allie: "I thought Rubach would not be stupid enough to do this kind of thing." "Well, Kia will be in big trouble." Kia said. "Well, it''s okay, by the way, besides the name, what else do you think of Kia?" Lloyd said. "Well, hehehe can''t remember it at all," Kia said. "Speaking of you Randy." "Well, I will tell you later about my business. If you join you and agree to my stay in the support section," Randy said. "I''m going to be angry with Randy." Lloyd said. Tio said, "That''s how to say such out-of-date words." "Please stop talking such silly things," Allie said. "Sorry." Kia said, "Well, what happened to the dogs." "Hehe, this is also a kind of youth," Waji said. "Haha, there is no tension at all," Randy said. "Speaking of which we just escaped from Rubach." Allie said: "I always feel that there is no sense of reality." "It''s a pity that all this is not a dream." Tio said. The section chief said: "In short, let''s go back first. You will be on alert for a period of time after tomorrow." "Yes." Several people said in unison. ...A week passed after that. Lloyd and his party protected Kia, hid her in the Special Agent Support Corey, and were also alert to Rubache''s revenge. Relying on the headquarters and Jonah''s intelligence network, always pay attention to the movements of Rubache and Haru. On the other hand, although the memory was still blank, Kia did not show any anxiety, and soon became familiar with the support section. Then, this day. The section chief called Lloyd and Randy. "What does reconciliation mean?" Lloyd asked. "Well, although it''s not official, Rubache seems to have tried out with the headquarters." The section chief said: "That kid will be mixed in the auction items. It''s totally unexpected, which means that they didn''t even know it. , They also claimed that this was the black moon planting and arguing, but it seems that it is not tenable at the moment." Lloyd said: "Yes, when we rushed in, Silver was about to leave, I think he shouldn''t have time to adjust." Randy said: "It may have been contracted before entering the house. After all, where did the doll that was originally going to be auctioned came from." "The details are not clear, but it is not a good thing." The section chief said."It seems to have moved in on the last day, but the company that Rubache advertises for carrying boxes is also imaginary." "It''s unreasonable, that is, they said that this matter is completely imaginary." Lloyd said. The section chief said, "It''s hard to say how many of these are really true, but they are indeed desperately defending. Because this matter can''t be dealt with, they will have a big deal." Randy said, "Rubacher, these people are really dark enough, and they are still afraid of such things?" ''This is also a matter of course. This kind of thing is a serious sin that cannot be forgiven."The section chief said: "It''s impossible for us to ignore this. The worst thing is that if it reaches the Guerrilla Association, it might take this opportunity to clean them up."" "Naturally they are not willing to take such a big risk, but the truth is clear, but this is very unwilling." Lloyd said. The section chief said: "Your investigative behavior, those guys said that they broke in unintentionally, and the past is forgotten, and the girl who was rescued accidentally is also handed over to our assistant." Randy said: "As a condition, you have to accept their statement on this matter. No matter what, it will not go to the Guerrilla Association." Lloyd: "Considering that Kia doesn''t want to leave it alone, it doesn''t count to ensure the safety of the child in the future. We probably can only accept this alone." "Well, I think so too, the key question, who is this kid?" the section chief said. "Except for his own name, it seems that I can''t remember anything." Randy said: But this kid should be said to be invincible and cheerful or he doesn''t recognize him. "In a short while, I got acquainted with us, not only Zeit, but you are very close to the section chief." "That''s right, after all, I love to smoke, and most children are not close to me." The section chief said: But she didn''t seem to care at all. Randy said: "The eldest lady and Sister Tio seem to have been completely fascinated by her. Today they seem to go to the department store to buy a lot of clothes." Lloyd said: "Haha, there are women who are really saved from this kind of thing. There are some things we can''t do well anyway, but which child is she?" At this time, Kia walked in and hugged Lloyd directly; "Yes! Lloyd, look and see! Tio and Ellie helped me choose a lot of clothes, how are they suitable!" "Well, you keep holding me, I can''t see it." Lloyd said. "Oh, I see." Kia let go of Lloyd. Smiled and said; "haha, how is it!" "Well, it''s really good." Lloyd said, "" "It''s cute, Kia''s biography is very suitable." "Do Randy and the section chief think it''s cute!" Kia said. "Well, it''s cute," Randy said. The section chief said: "Yes!~" "Hehe." Kia said. Allie and Tio walked in. "Ah, now I''m showing off in new clothes." Allie said with a smile. Tio said, "There are so many clothes I want her to try on." Kia: "Allie, Tio, Lloyd, they say they are cute!" Allie said, "It''s great!" "How to put it, I think no matter what clothes Kia wears, Lloyd will say they are cute." "Haha, that''s the case." Lloyd said, "but we are sincere." Randy said, "Haha, I''m so spoiled, but girl Qi hasn''t been here for less than a week." "Well, it''s unbelievable, what did the contact from the headquarters say?" Allie said. Tio said, "I heard that Rubache came to ask for peace?" Lloyd said: "Let''s talk about this during dinner." Afterwards, several people ate together, and the section chief explained the situation. Allie said, "That''s it, so Rubach doesn''t have to worry about it." "But, isn''t the problem still unsolved!" Tio said. The section chief said: "Yes, all the troublesome things are left to us..." "The key question now is to find the origin of this child, I said Kia, can you still remember nothing?" Lloyd said. Kia said, "Well, I can''t remember. Lloyd opened his mouth in surprise and stared at the boss, I still remember." "That was what we encountered a week ago." Lloyd said. "Because I remember everything before that." Kia said. "Really." Lloyd said. Randy said, "It''s okay to remember, don''t force it." Tio said, "How about asking about it?" The section chief said: "Ah, that, I have asked, but no one has lost a child." "Ah, that''s it." Lloyd said. "What''s wrong with you Lloyd." "Haha, I''m fine, Chief, can I take Kia out for a walk this afternoon?" Lloyd said. "Ok," Allie said, "Do you have any clues?" Lloyd said: "I plan to ask the guerrillas." 436 Chapter 434: Hearing that Lloyd wanted to ask the guerrillas, the section chief said, "So that''s it... They have intelligence all over the mainland. Do you want to use their intelligence network?" "Well, I think I want to ask for more help now, can''t it?" Lloyd said., "No, there is nothing wrong with it." The section chief said: "Originally, the guerrillas were not opposed to each other. If there is a disagreement with one party, it is our side." "As far as the matter is concerned, if you ask for their assistance, the other party will not refuse it." "Well, I think so too." Lloyd said. Randy said, "Anyway, I got along well with Esther and them before." Allie: "It is indeed a good opportunity to discuss with them, but Lloyd, are you planning to take Xiaoqi alone?" Lloyd said: "I planned it this way, and there is no need for everyone to go there. I think I am enough." Allie: "...I can''t accept this, Xiaoqi was the closest to you, you actually want to monopolize her!" "what.." Tio said: "Lloyd is too cunning. Everyone should have an equal opportunity to get along with this kid." "Huh?" Kia was very puzzled. Lloyd said dumbfounded: "What are you talking about." Randy: "Haha, you have become the target of public criticism, don''t say anything else, after all these days, you sleep with Qi girl every day." "No, it was Kia who climbed up by herself." Lloyd said: "I said, Kia, your room is ready, you have to sleep alone." Kia: "But sleeping with Lloyd seems to be very reassuring, if you find it troublesome, forget it." "No, it''s not that this is not trouble." Lloyd said. Allie said: "Lloyd, why are you so ruthless? She might be afraid of something like that just happened." "You don''t even have the promise of sleeping with her," Tio said in disgust. "What do you want me to do?" Lloyd said. The section chief said: "For now, let''s do this first, and if you want to go out, it''s better to bring one more person with you." "Although Rubache intends to reconcile, it is better to keep an eye on it." "Ah, I know, I''ll be careful." Lloyd said. After eating, Lloyd checked the Time Magazine. I don¡¯t know how the news will be written last time. It is very important to understand Crossbell. Time Magazine: Express IBC released its interim financial report. Crossbell International Bank, released its interim financial report, and explained its forecast for the employment season and this year. IBC stated that last year it also achieved the expected goal and achieved the record of occupying the top spot in the mainland for 11 consecutive years. Recently, the important figure of IBC, Miss Maria, also attended the press conference. She said that in the next two years, she will invest resources in areas such as the operation of the resort and the research of the guidance network. The release of this report has also had an impact on the entire world. Afterwards, companies from all parties also came to consult. It seems that the impact of the report will continue for some time. It is necessary to consider how to conduct business in the future, said investors who live indoors. A well-known super player said that he must deal with it seriously these days. It seems that the impact will continue for a long time. In addition, the recent Crossbell Conference will begin. This year¡¯s focus is on public matters, as well as the issue of leaving and leaving old buildings, and the quality of public services, as citizens cannot ignore. So, what conclusion will be drawn this year? In addition, it is reported that on the last day of the establishment of the commemorative festival, many men rioted on the streets of Mishuram, and some tourists were bitten by the gauze red. The incident is under investigation, and it seems that there is no progress. There is also Burr, who founded more first-class hotels, and this time opened the most advanced clubs in the Imperial Capital and other places. The representative of the investor sent a warm invitation to the people of Crossbell: "I sincerely look forward to your presence." Finally, the release of the Crossbell Sightseeing Guide was decided. Ben Crossbell News Agency, will withdraw from the tourist guide manual, which will publish many places of interest, unreservedly show you the charm of Crossbell, the most critical release date? Follow-up reports, Time Magazine will introduce to you. After reading the magazine, Teo and Kia went to the Guerrillas Association on East Street. After coming out to the square, Kia had a strange expression on her face. "Wow, so many big iron boxes, ran over to pull it?" Kia shouted! "Ahaha, then call a taxi, this is the first time I saw it?" Lloyd asked. "Well, it''s probably the first time, hehe, is it to deliver a car, now, do you have a car, Lloyd!" Kia said. "This, it''s a pity." "Oh, isn''t it? It would be fun to ride with everyone," Kia said. Tio said, "I always feel envious of the search for a subject, but it seems that this child is not from Crosbell, right?" Lloyd said: "Well, if you live in this city, you should see it every day." "Let''s go!" Then a few people came to Crossbell''s guerrilla branch. At this time, the communicator rang, and it turned out that Ellie''s grandfather called Lloyd to go over. Came to the office, after meeting. "Oh, Lloyd and Tio are here." "Well, don''t come here without any problems. You have to negotiate the matter for us before. I really don''t know how to thank you." Lloyd said. "It''s nothing trivial, I just asked the people who participated in the auction to explain the details." Tio said, "Well, I think that''s why he restrained Haru." "Yes, thank you so much anyway, otherwise our support department will probably be forced to disband." Lloyd said. "Haha, you are welcome, if you treat me like this, how can I thank you for saving my life?" "Stop this matter, who is the little girl over there?" Lloyd said, "Ah, yes, her name is Kia." "Hello, meeting for the first time, grandpa, your beard is white, so handsome." Kia said. "So handsome? Haha, what a funny little girl, ah, lively and cheerful, has an incredible cuteness. I heard that she has lost her memory, how is she now?" Tio said, "Yes. It''s not clear yet." Lloyd: "We are also considering entrusting the Guerrilla Association to investigate." "Well, you have to find an expert to do things. All possible methods should be tried. No matter what, if you have any difficulties, please come to me to discuss it at any time." "Although I''m just a useless person with many restrictions, I''m not too confused yet." Lloyd said: "With your words, we are relieved a lot." Kia said, "Hey, he is really handsome." There was a knock on the door outside. "May I bother you?" The voice of a man. People came in before they could reply. It was Haru and his men. The three of Lloyd quickly stood aside. "Do you have anything? As you can see, I am receiving guests!" Haru: "This is really presumptuous, but I am also a bit urgent. I hope you can revisit the application sent a few days ago." "But your project..." "Thank you for your understanding of my position, or do you want to take the opportunity to get along with Campbell and the others?" "I am neutral." "Then it''s a complete end, this is also a way to bring prosperity to the entire Crossbell!" Haru said. "It seems necessary to talk to you now, Lloyd, sorry, next time we will talk." "Well, goodbye." "Goodbye, Grandpa Beard." After the three of them went out, Lloyd said, "It''s not easy to deal with people like Haru." "Haru is getting more and more excessive, obviously holding a bad auction, but still comfortable." Tio said. "He is so confident that he doesn''t care about this kind of thing. In a sense, he is more troublesome than Rubach." Lloyd said. "Now, Lloyd, that old man is not only very handsome, but also very strong." Kia said. "Very strong, why do you think so?" Lloyd asked. "Because that arrogant uncle had hemp with his attendants, if he didn''t think that one person was no match for the grandfather, how could he bring so many people." "Yes, that''s a good idea," Tio said. "Well, people with low qualifications like us shouldn''t worry about them. Let''s go." .... After leaving, I met Lloyd''s aunt. "Lloyd and Tio, and this lovely child?" Lloyd said: "Haha, her name is Tiya, who is temporarily under the care of our support department." "Well, you have a lot of books." Kia said. "Little Kia, do you also like books? My child''s father likes to read books, and now he is a librarian." "Library, I understand that this is where the books are borrowed. It''s interesting. Let''s go to the library next time Lloyd!" Kia said. "Well, good." Lloyd said. "Hehe, it seems that your troubles are really extravagant. Little Kia welcomes you to play at any time." "Kia, I definitely will!" Then I went to the bakery. Oscar said: "Oh, Lloyd hasn''t seen him in a week?, has something happened?" "Oh, nothing." Kia said, "Wow, what a tall hat, it''s so fun and it smells good." "Well, this kid is Lloyd''s sister?" "No, I don''t have any sister." "Haha, of course it''s a joke." Tio said:''This kid is called Kia, and is under our care temporarily.'' "Oh, that''s how it is, a remembrance of a good acquaintance, just ask you to eat something." Kia took the milk bottle and started drinking. "It''s delicious!" "Haha, I know it." Leaving the bakery, I met Reckett. He is fishing. "Ah, isn''t this the little guy? We met again, hehe, how are you?" Reckett gently touched Kia''s head. "Mr. Reckett, you''re still in Crossbell." Lloyd said, "And it''s fishing again." Tio said, "By the way, I really care who you are!" Reckett joked: "That''s it... The following is omitted!" "Haha, it''s really a weird person, but it''s nice. Kia doesn''t remember who she met, even when she met Lloyd for the first time. She seemed to be dreaming, she couldn''t remember the pursuit." Reckett said: "So that''s it, it''s called happiness, just remember this." "Well, happiness? Although not very clear, Kia is very happy." Kia said. "Well, although I don''t quite understand, but I seem to know it again." After these episodes, passing by the library. Walked in with Kia. "Wow, so many books," Kia said. "Well, Kia, do you like books?" Lloyd said. "Well, I don''t know why I really like it. The brushes are arranged in a straight line, and I feel so excited." Kia pointed to the neatly arranged books on the library shelf. "Then, come here next time to play slowly, there are many children''s books in Krossberg''s library." Tio said. , I didn''t expect to run into reading Maria here. Several people greeted him, and Teo said, "It''s really rare, I ran into it here." "Hehe, I often come here on rare holidays. The library contains a lot of knowledge that is not available on the Daoli network, and it makes no sense to not use it." "Sure enough, real people don''t show their faces." "Forget it, don''t mention it." "Is that Lloyd your friend?" "Right." "Well, this kid is that special item." "Ah, how did you know." Tio said. "It''s weird that I didn''t notice such a big movement, and although the place where you escaped is far away from me, I also saw it. After sorting out this week''s news, I naturally guessed it." Lloyd said: "It''s like this, you must keep a secret if I bother you.'' "Of course, but I happened to be there at the time. This is also a kind of fate. If there are any difficulties, I hope you can come to me at any time." "Thank you very much for your attention." When I went to East Street again, I met Waji again. "Yeah, long time no see, how are you doing!" "It''s Waji, um, Kia is very good, and I have eaten breakfast too!" Kia said. "Hehe, that''s great, it seems that you can finally get through the danger if you can come out? I heard that Rubache agreed to reconcile." "Yes, things happened this morning." Lloyd said. "So we took Kia to look around on the street, Vajira, please beg you to be taught strange knowledge about Kia." "Yes, Vagi also trouble you to pay attention." Lloyd said. Waji said, "Haha, it''s a pity, but you two really look like guardians." "After all, you are her parents." Tio said, "No matter how I look at it, I can''t be a mother." "Haha, but before finding her relatives, she is indeed her guardian." Lloyd said. Later, I met Mao Lixia again. "Ah, Lloyd and Tio?" "Hello, I heard that you live in the old city, but I didn''t expect to meet you here." "Well, yes because the houses there are cheap, by the way, who is this kid?" "Ah, this child is taken in by us." Kia''s small eyes glowed and said: "Wow, Lloyd, look at this sister so plump." Teo said, "Oh, Kia, you are too direct." "Hello, sorry, Lixia child is not polite." "It''s okay, my name is Lixia, please take care of me, Kia." "Ok." After that, the three came to the Guerrillas Association. "excuse me." "Oh, it''s you, welcome to the Guerrilla Association." said the receptionist. 437 Mime private 435 "Hello, Michelle." Lloyd said. "It''s been a long time," Tio said. "Well, you guys, it''s really rare to come here, right? It doesn''t matter to you? I heard that you have a dispute with Rubach?" Lloyd said: "Well, the matter has also spread to your side, and we also want to put an end to this matter." Kia:''Now, why does this uncle talk like a girl.'' Tio said, "Ah, Kia." "I''m sorry, she is still a child." Lloyd apologized quickly. "Haha, do you know? Kitty, everyone has their own personality characteristics." Michelle: "The way you speak now is the best for you." "It''s as if the clothes you are wearing now look good with you." Kia: "Oh, that''s the case. Kia also thinks that Uncle''s way of speaking is very cute!" "Ahhhhhh, I really have a vision, stop this topic, and can you not call me uncle, please call me Michelle." "Well, Michelle." Kia said. "Hmm, good boy, are you acquaintances?" Lloyd said, "Ah, that''s the way it is. We would like to discuss with the Guerrilla Association about this child." "Oh?" At this time, two people came down from the second floor of the Guerrilla Association. "Oh, there are guests, it''s Lloyd and Tio!" Esther said happily. "Hello, Esther, Joshua." Lloyd said. "I haven''t seen you in a week," Tio said. "It''s rare to see you come to the association." Joshua said. "Hey, did you mean to come to us?" Esther said, "Well, who is this kid?" Then she walked over: "Wow, what a cute kid, what''s the matter? Are you Lloyd''s friends?" "Yes, her name is Kia." Lloyd said. Kia said, "My sister''s hair is curled up, is it a guerrilla." "Well, my name is Estelle. This brother teaches Joshua, and your name is Kia. I would like to advise you." "Yeah!" Kia said. Lloyd said: "It''s pretty good, so I''m familiar with it." Joshua: "Ahaha, Esther is a very popular type among children." "However, this child seems to be very close to others." "Yes, that''s right," Tio said. The receptionist said: "It seems that you are planning to discuss things about this child with you?, how about it? Go to the second floor to sit down and talk about the details?" Lloyd: "Well, yes, if it is convenient for you." "Oh, is that right?" "It seems that there is something inside." Estill said. After arriving on the second floor, after discussion. Esther said: "That''s it, so many things have happened." Joshua: "The atmosphere in the backstreet this week is really a bit tense." Receptionist: "Unexpectedly, the ins and outs of the matter are like this." "In short, we have chosen to accept Rubache''s statement for the time being. If possible, I hope you can understand." "Forget it, there are all kinds of things in this place." The receptionist said, "But you dare to sneak in. You really have the courage and have a very good hand, which is impressive.'' Lloyd; "Really?" Esther: "We originally planned to investigate, but there was no invitation. I didn''t expect that Ling was the one who gave you the invitation." "The kid really doesn''t do it for us." "Forget it, this is also a way, she still doesn''t want to see us." "That''s what I said... Oh, I''m not reconciled." Lloyd said: "Sorry, I should contact you first." "Ah, don''t care if it''s okay, you guys have worked very hard! The kid''s affairs have helped a lot, and the problem now is Kia''s problem."" Estill said. "In other words, I hope we will investigate this child''s life experience." The receptionist said: "Through our intelligence network." "Yes, we are here for this. As for the commission fee, we will also prepare it." Lloyd said. "Hehe, no need. For incidents of this type, we provide services for free. Contact us immediately to see if we have any information." "Thanks a lot," Lloyd said. "Really quite simple," Tio said., "Hey, we are all decisive about this kind of case." Esther said. "And the investigation fee is also subsidized." Joshua said: "So you are welcome." "That''s it, it''s amazing, it''s a system built to help people," Tio said. "It will take a while for the results to come. We will contact you in about a week," the receptionist said. "It''s very fast, thank you." Lloyd said. "By the way, do you want us to help take care of Kia? We can take a part of the funds and use it as the living expenses of the protected object." Estill said. "what?" Joshua said, "Well, a good proposal. From a security point of view, once something happens, we can prepare a safe shelter outside of Crossbell. Tio said, "So..." Lloyd became silent. Kia said, "What''s wrong with Lloyd? Does the stomach hurt?" "Ah, no, that''s what I said and there is a high probability that this child is from outside of Crossbell." "Put safety first." Lloyd said. Kia said, "What''s the matter?" Esther said: "Xiaoqi, we are discussing whether you should live with us temporarily." Kia said, "With Estiel, do you want to move to that building?" "Ah no, let Xiaoqi move in." "Lloyd are with them too?" "Well, that seems a bit difficult, but if you don''t want to see each other very far, you can see it anytime." Kia sighed: "Never!" "Beat!" Lloyd said, "Kia?" "I definitely don''t want to be separated from Lloyd, Ellie, Teo, Randy, Zet, and the section chief! Kia will never leave!" Esther smiled and said, "That''s what I said." Joshua said, "I was dumped." "Ahhhhh, it''s rare for Esther to enter and be dumped by a child." The receptionist said, "It seems to be hit?" "No, it''s actually a little bit." "I don''t hate Estir, but don''t just don''t." Kia said. "Ahaha, I''m sorry to be abrupt, Lloyd is so blessed, she likes you so much!" Estill said. "Haha, although I don''t know the reason, maybe I am a bit like someone this kid knows, but Kia can''t remember anything about this." Lloyd said. "Well, in short, please ask Michelle to confirm your life experience. As for the problem of memory loss, talk to experts in this area." Joshua said. Lloyd: "Huh?" "Well, if the amnesia after joining Kia is a psychological and spiritual problem, the expert to look for at this time is Qi Yao." "Ah, that''s how it is," Tio said. "Yes, although Crosbell''s modern medical treatment is very advanced, he is more proficient in the psychological field than the church." Said the receptionist. Esther said: "Yes, we have also received a lot of help from them." Lloyd said, "Really?" "Well, yes, basically we accept their help. As for whether there are such experts in the Great Sanctuary, it is not clear." Joshua: "Go and consult first." "Thank you for your suggestion, Kia, we are going to a church outside the city next, okay?" "Well, is it okay? Are you going to pray to the goddess? Then, let''s go!" Kia said. "Really a child with full energy." .... Soon came the call meeting. "What a big house, is it here?" Kia said. "Yes, if you want to say it, Kia should have prayed in such a place, right?" Tio said, "I think an ordinary place, not so big, may not be an opportunity for Kia to restore her memory." "It''s true, well, let''s go in and talk to the teacher, maybe we can let her introduce it." Loyle said. "The teacher''s words, it''s the nun you mentioned before, Roy, so let''s go to the classroom." I saw the teacher soon. "Oh, it''s Lloyd." "Hello, sorry to disturb you in your busy schedule." "Haha, it''s okay, it''s time to rest anyway, are you here for worship?" "That''s not it." "Now, is Lloyd this nun?" Qi Ya said. "What is this kid?" "In fact, we are discussing with you about this child." After that, the story is over.The teacher who knew the matter: "So that''s it, ah, goddess, please bestow light and happiness on Mi Rabbit''s lamb." "All in all, you are here to discuss this child''s amnesia, do you not remember anything except the name?" "Yes, that''s it." Lloyd said. Kia said, "Well, I tried to remember, but it didn''t seem to work." "Really? Good boy, the church does inherit knowledge and skills related to the psychological and spiritual fields, as well as symptomatic methods for memory loss!" "That said! Will this child recover?" Tio said. "I''m not sure but it''s worth a try. Time is running out. You can try it now." "Does it mean that you are the teacher to do it?" "Well, I also have some skills to some extent, the spells about heart and spirit taught by the church." "It doesn''t rely on a force guide, but a magic woven by prayer." "Yes, there was actually a special research group, but those experts rarely came to Crossbell." "Are you talking about an expert?" "Although it is inconvenient to say that it is called the canonization, the archbishop who manages the cathedral does not agree with some of the actions of that institution, so the expert door basically does not come." "It seems that every family has a hard-to-read scripture." Lloyd said. "Actually, I use the same technique as them. Let me try it." "I see, I beg you, is that going to be changed?" Lloyd said. "No, right here, your name is Kia, can you come here for a while?" "Ok." Kia said and walked over. "Please close your eyes and take a deep breath slowly." "Yeah. Huh." "Well, that''s it. Next, the Seven Lights of the Goddess of Blessing Sacred Sky now appear here." Then the light shone, after the light went out. "How do you feel, Kia? Do you remember anything?" Kia said: "I don''t know what''s going on, a big and dark place emerged in my mind, with a dim dim light on his head. Although it is beautiful, it is a bit scary."" "Where is it?" Tio said. "Are there any other things besides this scene?" "I can''t remember it at all," Kia said. "How is the teacher?" Lloyd said., "It seems that this is the end. The magic can only do this, maybe this is related to other aspects." "What is it?" Lloyd asked. "Perhaps modern medical treatment can be done, that is, the Medical University of St. Urlas." "Are we better to ask in the past? Lloyd?" Tio said. "Well, thank you teacher." "You''re welcome, I couldn''t help, sorry." "No, the teacher has helped us a lot, and I think the scene of Kia''s ringing should also be a clue." "Ok." "It seems that there is a flash of light above the head and a buzzing sound. Although it is beautiful, it is a bit scary." Kia said. "Ok." "It doesn''t look like an ordinary place, the Goddess of Light wishes you all!" Well, after leaving, several people are going to the medical university. Lloyd said: "Well, it''s a long way to go, Kia, won''t you be tired?" "No, I like walking with everyone the most." Kia said. Teo said, "Hehe, then go to the south gate! If you go by bus, it won''t take too long." "Oh, let''s go! Soon several people returned to Crossbell and headed to the South Gate. I ran into Long and the others on the road. "Yo big brothers." Long said hello. "Hello everyone. "What''s the matter, are the three of you going out of the city? Are you going to leave the city without adults?" Tio said. "Well, I''m going to school on Sunday from today." Amway said. "Oh, that''s the case, then it''s okay, but you really have a good relationship. Even going to Sunday school is the same day." Lloyd said. "Ahaha, although sometimes playing with Long and Cait is very happy and skip class, but that is no way." Long said. "By the way, who is this guy that I haven''t seen?" "It''s not a guy, my name is Kia." "Hey, my name is Kia, and my name is Long beside Amway. I am glad to meet you." Amway said. "Oh hello." "Hello, now is not the time to say hello, we are going to be late!" "Then, goodbye." Lloyd said: "It''s weird, do they start classes in one place? So I should know Ellie?" "Maybe it has changed in the past few years." Tio said. "That''s it." "Um, let''s go get a bus." Kia said. When I came to the station, I found the timing was just right. Kia said, "What''s coming." "Ah, what Kia wants to do." Then the bus came. "Wow, what a big car!" Kia said. "This is called a bus." Lloyd said. "Many people came out!" Kia said. "Okay, we can go to the hospital with this." "Kia will do this too? With Lloyd and you guys! Great!" Kia exclaimed happily. The girl''s innocent smile is intoxicating. 438 Chapter 436: Lloyd, Tio, and Kia, the three of them boarded the bus. After getting off at the destination. "I''m so happy, I like walking, but I''m also very happy to take the bus," Kia said. "Haha, is it?" Lloyd said. I thought to myself that Kia must have been in a car for the first time, so where was she before? "So, here it is." Kia asked. "Well, here can help Kia ring up the things she has forgotten." Lloyd said. "Well, Kia will work hard. If Kia rang, would Royd and Tio be happy." "Well, of course." Lloyd said. "There should be many precious memories." Tio said, "So, please try to retrieve your memories." "Hmm, I know, Kia will work hard to figure it out." Kia said. "Well, that kind of motivation is needed." Lloyd said, "but you don''t have to force yourself too much." Kia said, "Yeah." "Then let''s go." As soon as I walked to the door, I met a familiar person. "Sister Cecil." Lloyd said happily. "It''s been a long time," Tio said. Cecil: "Hehe, you two look good, and the memorial service has been working hard. Are you busy?" "Haha, fortunately it is a very intensive 5 days of work." Lloyd said. Tio said, "And I was very busy for a week after that." "Ah, but the two of you don''t seem to be tired." Cecil said. "Ah, this kid?" Kia said:''Na Lloyd, is this sister Lloyd''s friend?'' "Well, yes, her name is Cecil, she is like my sister." Lloyd said. "How come, I didn''t expect Lloyd to hide it from me! Secretly married!" "What the hell!" ''You don''t need to hide it, kid, what''s your name?'' "My name is Kia." Kia said. "Oh, it''s Xiaoqi. It''s a cute name. It doesn''t look like Lloyd. Does it look more like a mother? But it doesn''t look like Tio." Tio said, "I said, Miss Cecil." "Yeah, I can calm down a bit. Say I am Kia''s father, no matter what, it''s impossible in terms of age." Lloyd said. "Oh, it''s right to look closely." Lloyd said, "Oh, you didn''t think about it." Teo said, "Miss Cecil, I didn''t expect to be so simple." Kia said, "Huh?" Then I went to the lounge with Sister Cecil. After sitting down, Lloyd explained what happened. Cecil: "Hehe, I really panicked just now. How could 18-year-old Lloyd be the father of Xiaoqi, who is about 9." Lloyd: "Oh. Of course, but why do you think we are a father and a daughter in a whimsical way." "I don''t know what, you give people a strong feeling of a family. Intuitively, you think Xiao Qiya''s father is Lloyd." "Ugh." Kia was shocked: "Is Lloyd Kia''s father! Kia doesn''t even know it!" "No no, no such thing." Lloyd explained "That Tio, isn''t it? They two are sitting together, doesn''t it feel like this." "So it is true, the faces are completely different, but it makes them feel like they are father and daughter." Tio said. "Yes, is it." "Hey, Lloyd is Kia''s father, so I won''t call Lloyd from now on, please call him Dad?" Kia said. "Well, just call it like before." Lloyd said. "Oh well, Sister Cecil, thank you, Kia likes Cecil the most." Kia said, "Hehe, I also like Kia very much, we really get along." Cecil said. "Yeah." Kia said. It seems to get close at once. "Then you are here for Kia''s memory." "Well, yes, the general situation is just like what I just said." Lloyd said. "We want to find professionals, who is better, please?" "Well, haha ??haven''t you seen it, it''s the Dr. Achim who likes to skip work." "Ah, it''s him, I remember seeing it last time in a fishing contest." Lloyd said. "Hehe, although he is usually a person who likes fishing and is at ease." Cecil said. "But he seems to have achieved amazing research results in foreign institutions, and he can be trusted to restore his memory." "So that''s the case, so just discuss with the doctor about Kia?" Lloyd said. "Well, I think he can definitely help. Go to the front desk and contact him." Cecil said. Four people went to the front desk afterwards. "Well, Dr. Axi is free, ask you to meet directly on the top floor." Lloyd said., Cecil said, "Then I will leave." "Thank you, sister Cecil, we will thank you before we go back." Lloyd said. "Hehe, I see, Xiaoqi see you later." "Ok." After she left, Teo said, "It looks really busy." "Haha, this hospital is not as diligent as Cecil." The receptionist said, "So the research room is on the 4th floor. Do you need me to lead the way?" "Don''t be so troublesome, we are fine." Then I saw Dr. Axi. He was a very capable person, and he greeted him very kindly. Lloyd said, "Excuse me." "Ah Lloyd and this is Tio, thank you for the memorial ceremony. Thanks to you and I have a great time." "Doctor, you are the same, Tio said. "Um, I''m sorry we ran over without an appointment." Lloyd said. "It''s okay, my job just came to an end, and then I heard that you are temporarily taking care of a child who has lost his memory. Is that child?" "Yes, her name is Kia." Lloyd said. "Hello, Lloyd, will this uncle with glasses help me restore my memory?" Kia said. "Uncle, haha, I still want to pretend to be young, but I still look like an uncle." "You are young without a doctor." Tio whispered to Kia, "I will call his brother this time." "Um, I heard, your concern will only make me feel sadder, so let''s sit down and talk first." After that, the story and the whole story were explained. "That''s the case, the general situation is understood, even if you use magic to restore the memory, it seems that there should be some problem." "So, can you find a way to help her recover?" Lloyd said. "To be honest, this is just getting started, and the reasons for memory loss are really endless, so there is no saying that the right medicine is prescribed." "It''s just." said the doctor took out the magnifying glass: "Can Kia show me your eyes?" "Ok." "Well, the problem of pupil dysfunction, have you felt headache or nausea or vomiting these days?" the doctor asked. "Headache and vomiting?" "It just hurts my fingers," Lloyd said. Kia said, "No, I have been very energetic these days." "So... Maybe it''s affected by something." Tio said, "Does that mean?" "Although the components of some things just indirectly hinder the transmission of signals in the human brain and cause mental confusion, Kia just loses his memory. At the moment, I cannot say whether anyone has developed something that can be effective. Maybe we should check it out. Start, then slowly try to recover." "Then please check Kia''s physical condition." Lloyd said. "Well, of course it can, but it will not only take time, but there is no guarantee that the memory will be restored." Kia said "If you want, it''s fine." Tio said, "How long will it take to check?" "At least three days, if possible, I hope she can stay in the hospital for about a week."" "That''s it." Lloyd said. "Concessions can be provided for hospitalization expenses." Lloyd said, "Kia, can you stay in this hospital for about 3 days?" "Huh? That''s fine," Kia said. "Oh, that''s good." Lloyd said. Teo said:''This is relieved.'' "Well, then go through the hospital check-up procedures as early as possible. If you have personal items to change clothes, maybe it''s better to go back once and then bring them over." "Well, we will take those things later." Lloyd said. "Hello, Lloyd, it''s okay to live here, but can we still sleep together?" Kia said. "Ah. That." "If it doesn''t work, you can endure it." "No, it''s not like that. The only one living in this hospital is Kia." Lloyd said. Kia: "Then Lloyd, where do you live?" "My door is still the same as usual." Lloyd said; "but we come back to see Kia every day." "Ah, no, Lloyd, you must be planning to abandon Kia!" Kia said, "Kia is a kid no one wants." Lloyd said:''How could it be." "It''s just for you to stay here for a while." Tio said, "Then it will be the same as before." "No, Kia doesn''t want to live in the association or the hospital!" Kia said. She said that she stood up: "Lloyd fool." Then stared at Lloyd angrily and ran away. "Oh, she is angry," Tio said. "Really, I''m sorry, doctor, I''m sorry to trouble you." Lloyd said. "Haha, looking at her like that, it might be counterproductive for her to force her. However, the inspection may not be effective anyway. How about we discussing when Kia calms down?" "It can only be this way." Lloyd said. "But, waiting patiently for the memory to recover is also one way. If you have any questions, you can discuss it with me. I will check the cases in this area." Lloyd said:''Thank you.'' Tio: "I will trouble you then." The two went out to find Kia. "I didn''t expect she would be so repulsive." Lloyd said. "Don''t you think this is also very pleasant?" Tio said. "Well, I can''t deny that anyway, go find him, I hope she hasn''t gone to a strange place." Lloyd said. However, Kia ran to a rooftop. I thought: "Why don''t everyone understand it? It doesn''t matter if there is no memory or something, what do you care about?" Then she saw a person standing on the fence over there. It was Xiao Yu, Oss¡¯ daughter: "Hehe, so comfortable wind, when will dad be back?" "Now, now." "you are?" "What are you looking at? Are there fish swimming?" Kia asked. "Hehe, I can''t see it, it should be swimming." Xiao Yu said, "I can hear them occasionally." "Ah, there are really a lot of fish. Kia wants to try fishing too." Kia said. "Haha, is your name Kia? My name is Yu." "Xiao Yu, the name is really nice." Kia said. "Thank you, I think Kia''s name is also very nice. Are you here to visit?" "No, I came here to restore my memory." "memory?" "Because the sound of wearing glasses wanted me and Lloyd to separate, so Kia fled. No, it should be a strategic retreat." "Huh? That''s it." "The little rain, why do you keep your eyes closed?" "Well, I was hospitalized because I couldn''t see." "That''s right, Kia has no memory of us." "Ah, memory, isn''t it? That''s it. Can''t remember at all, don''t mom and dad know?" "Well, that''s it, but with Lloyd and them with me, Kia is not lonely at all." "Really, my mother is no more, but I still have a father, and everyone in the hospital treats me very well, so I shouldn''t feel lonely?" ... Finally Lloyd and Tio found them. Kia is chatting with Xiao Yu very happily. "By the way, the dog with Zet''s feet is very big and big. Although it looks great, its fur feels very comfortable. "Hehe, that''s it, Mr. Big Dog, is it fluffy?" "When will the little rain come to the city, will we play with Zeit together?" "Well, I''ll ask Dad, you can also ask Esther and them to take me." "Ah. Esther is the guerrilla sister, and Xiao Yu knows her too?" "Hehe, when I go to the city occasionally, they will accompany me to buy things because Dad is always busy." Lloyd said: "Talking to Xiao Yu." Teo said, "It seems to have a good chat." Man: "Hehe... Children are very close and natural..." "Mr. Oss..." Lloyd said. Tio said, "Thanks to Mr. Oss for the last thing." "You don''t need to feel that you owe me anything for the previous thing..." Oss said, "Speaking of which is the girl." "Well, yes, she is Kia." Oss fell silent.Lloyd wondered: "What''s the matter?'' "Well, I think she is a magical child." Oss said, "Although my daughter Xiao Yu is polite and decent, she is sometimes too formal.'' "So it is not easy to get close to children of the same age." "That''s right, they seem to be talking very happily." Lloyd said. "Yes, although I don''t know what''s going on with that girl, since you have taken care of her, you have to take full responsibility." Oss said. "And cherish her well and protect him." "We will." At this time, a little girl heard the voice. "Dad?" Xiao Yu called. "Ah, Lloyd, and Tio!" Kia said. 439 Mime private 437 "Pay attention to us." Lloyd said. A few people walked over, and Xiao Yu said, "Dad, are you here, is your work hard?" "It''s okay this time, I''m back with Xiaoyu." Kia said:''This person is Xiao Yu''s father, so tall, and looks very powerful." Xiao Yu; "Hehe, is it? Brother Lloyd and everyone, hello, it''s been a long time." Lloyd: "Well, it''s been a long time." Tio said, "Are you friends with Kia?" Xiao Yu "Ah, where, it was Kia and I who became friends." Kia said: "I said Lloyd, Kia will never live here." Lloyd: "Yes, I understand, but if you live here, maybe you can be with Xiao Yu." "Aren''t you hungry friends." Kia said: "Really. But, people still don''t want to leave Lloyd you." "Brother Lloyd, really, don''t bully Kia. She will be very troubled." Xiao Yu said. "Haha, I''m here, I''m sorry, Kia is too late to go home today." Lloyd said. "Huh? But people still want to talk to Xiao Yu for a while." Kia said. "I''ll come to play again next time. When Xiao Yu comes to town, I can also come and play with you." Tio said. "Yeah," Kia said. Oss said, "I will ask you to take care of you when the time comes. I will hold you up, Xiao Yu." "Ok." "Mr. Oss, aren''t you going back today?" Lloyd said. Oss said, "Well, I plan to stay here for one night today, Sang, Kia, please get along with Xiao Yu in the future." "Well, goodbye Xiaoyu." "Well, goodbye Kia." After watching them go. "Well, we should almost go home." Lloyd said. "Yeah, I don''t know if it''s so late." "Kia is hungry! What do you have for dinner today?" Lloyd smiled and said, "Hehe, Kia is really energetic, so after saying hello to Cecil, we will take the bus home." Later, Lloyd found sister Cecil. After saying hello, I took the bus home. .... The other side is in Rubach''s stronghold in the back street. The president is scolding Garcia and others fiercely. "It''s actually reduced to the point of going around begging for mercy! I''m so angry, you guys." Garcia: "That, I have nothing to say." Subordinate A: "But, you got the doll personally, the president." President: "What!" Second master: "Shut up! In short, letting go of the intruder is our responsibility." "Yes." "Hmph, since then, Master Haru has also avoided contacting us, and the attack on Heyue''s side is about to become real." Chairman: "Damn it if this goes on!" Second master: "President, please rest assured, the current dominant position in Crossbell is unshakable. As long as the Black Moon offensive is blocked now, Lord Haru will also." "Asshole! Why do you guarantee that you can resist!" The president said: "With you guys who can''t beat the silver now, can it work?" "This..." the second master said. The chairman said:''For the time being, I can''t expect Master Haru to help us, what should I do." After thinking about it for a while, the chairman said fiercely: "This is the only way I can do it. I decided to use the trick.'' The second master said: "Could it be... the president?" "What''s so surprising, it''s just an insurance method used in a special period." The president said. "However, it would be too risky to do so, let alone being caught, it would be dangerous to be targeted by the Guerrilla Association." The second master said. "Hmph, as long as the Black Moon is destroyed before then." The chairman said: "It happens to be a rare opportunity to try out the previously prepared circulating things. "Crossbell''s hegemony, I will never give in." The president yelled. Three weeks passed safely after this, but Kia''s memory has not been restored, and finally she can rely on the intelligence network to find out her identity. The founding ceremony has ended. Although the mayoral election will be held a few months later, life is relatively stable. During this period, Lloyd and the others have become accustomed to living with Kia and returned to their daily work. And Kia also understood that Lloyd and the others had to work during the day, and cleverly stayed in the support section building. Then, this day. Lloyd and the others just finished processing their affairs and returned home. "I am back." "Ah, back!" Kia rushed out, hugged Lloyd and said, "Welcome back." "We are back. Is Kia behaved today?" Loyle said. "Well, Cai Te and I will take a good look at the house. I have finished reading three books in the library," Kia said. "Oh, that''s amazing!" Lloyd said. Allie said, "Hehe, although it is a children''s book, I actually finished three books in one morning." "I think this child has a strong ability to process information and has a promising future," Tio said. "Really, I spoil this kid so much one by one," Randy said. "Don''t talk about it for now, hurry up and prepare lunch, Kia is hungry!" Kia said. "Haha Yeah, it''s my turn to cook today, can I have noodles?" Lloyd said. "Well, no problem." Allie said. "I have no problem with Lloyd''s cooking," Tio said. "My share of trouble, do me more." Randy said. "Does Lloyd want to cook?" Kia asked, "Na Kia will help too." Allie: "Well, Xiaoqi, have you cooked before?" Tio said, "Does that think of something?" Kia: "There is a chef in the book I just read! He cooks super delicious food." "So, I can''t ask for your help with Kia, let''s start now." Lloyd said cheerfully. Came to the kitchen and looked at the cabinet. "So what kind of noodles?" Lloyd said, "There are many flavors." Kia said, "Make seafood noodles!" "Okay!" Lloyd said. Kia said, "How can Kia help?" "Then you bring the ingredients I said!" Lloyd said, "I''m going to start cooking noodles." Almost busy soon. Looking at the noodles entering the pot, Kia said: "I''m looking forward to it, I''m so nervous, haven''t you done it yet?" "Don''t worry, it will be done right away, the noodles must be cooked before they are delicious." Lloyd said. "Let me try it!" Kia said, walking up. He was very skilled, and Lloyd was surprised: "The technique is really good, how did you learn it?" "Haha? It seems to be learned in one go!" Kia said. "It''s amazing, so Kia, you used to cook, right?" Lloyd said. "Huh? Really?" Kia said, "Forget it, I''m hungry and eat quickly." At the table. Several people were full of praise for the noodles. Allie said, "Lloyd, you have made great progress in cooking." "Well, I did all the preparations before, but Kia is all the cooking behind." "No way!" Randy said in shock. "Kia, what a good job, Teo said. Kia said, "Hehe, everyone likes it." Lloyd said: "Are you a chef''s child? If you have parents, you are probably worried." "Yes, but there is no way. Even if I turned to the information network of the Guerrillas Association, nothing was found." Allie said. Tio said, "Will you be born in a remote place?" Randy said: "Forget it, the more you think about this kind of thing, the more it will never end. Before you find a clue, you can raise it as your own child." "Haha, but I didn''t expect that the section chief was not there. It''s a coincidence." Lloyd said: "It''s rare for Kia to cook with her own hands.'' "It''s meeting at the headquarters, there will be a lot these days," Tio said. Allie: "Yes. What happened?" At this time, the Doli phone rang. "Huh? Who will it be this time?" Lloyd said. Randy: "I didn''t come from the terminal, maybe it wasn''t the section chief or Fran." Lloyd said, "I''ll pick it up." Answered the phone: "Hello, this is the Special Services Division." "That, Lloyd, I am El!" "Ah, it''s been a long time. It''s been a month. What''s the matter?" Lloyd said. "Ang, I actually have something to discuss with everyone in the Support Section." "Personal matters?" "Although it is a personal matter, it is actually within the scope of work. I am really sorry that I contacted you suddenly." Lloyd said: "It''s okay, it''s just noon, we are also resting, where are you, please come and talk if it is convenient. El:''Really?I happen to be at the North Gate of Crossbell. Can I visit you now?" "Well, let''s wait. By the way, if you can, how about a meal together? If you can eat noodles, I will simply prepare one." "This, I will trouble you." El said. "Who sent the contact." Ellie handed. Lloyd said: "It''s El, she said that if you have something to do, please come over right away." Randy said; "It''s really rare." Kia said, "What is it, are there any guests coming!" "Well, it''s the eldest sister of the guard," Teo said. "She doesn''t seem to have used lunch yet. Let''s make some noodles." Lloyd said, "Can you please help me." ... After El came, several people ate together. "Thank you for the hospitality, it''s delicious, are these all Xiaoqi made?" El said. "Well, yes." Kia said. "I didn''t expect to have such a craft in addition to being cute," El said. Lloyd: "Fran also likes Kia very much." El said, "Ahaha... I''m not the most awkward to cute kids." "Hey, is Elder sister Fran''s younger sister? It looks like a long face!" Kia said. "Ah, really! Hehe, but I''m not her cute type, um, I almost forgot, can I talk about that right away?" El said. "Hmm, no problem." Lloyd said. After hearing the Ersu style, everyone was a little surprised. "You said there are ghosts in the ruins?" Lloyd said. El said:''Yes., I don''t know exactly what monster it is, in short, there are some incredible monsters that have never been heard before.'' "The Baikalmen who were investigating this incident have all retreated." Randy said, "So now it''s your turn." "Yeah." El said: "So yesterday, my team members and I went into the investigation, and it turned out that there were some hairy monsters, everyone was terrified.'' "Wait a minute, didn''t you come to us to destroy the ghost?" Allie said. "No, no, in the final analysis. The purpose is still to investigate the interior of the ruins." El said, "Is it not?" "No, but we said we need to investigate, but we don''t know how to investigate." Lloyd said. "Since you will visit here, is there any clue?" El said: "As expected of Lloyd, that place and monster fighting magic work in a different way than usual." Lloyd said: "What did you say?" Allie said, "Is that so?" Tio said: "Like the stargazing tower we''ve been to before, do the three advanced attributes of time and space illusions work?" El: "Well, I also remembered that time, so I want you to see and hear your opinions." "That''s why you came to support Branch." Lloyd said. El: "Everyone is very busy, I know this very well, but if this goes on, it will be left alone." Randy said, "That guy is just like that, I want to hang up high." Lloyd said: "Everyone, it''s rare for El to come to us for help. How about your promise? Although I get to go outside the city, I always find it a little caring?" Allie: "Yes." Tio: "I have no meaning." Randy said, "Me too, that big lady, what''s wrong with you?" Allie said: "It''s nothing, I am not a kid, how can I be afraid of ghosts." "You missed it," Lloyd said. Kia said, "Is Ellie afraid of ghosts?" Allie: "There is no Anhui. I just think it''s tricky for opponents who don''t know the details." El said: "If it weren''t for the mission, I wouldn''t want to go into the investigation, it feels gloomy, but if this matter is erased, I always feel unacceptable." Lloyd: "I understand your feelings very well, well, if Ellie doesn''t want to go, staying at home will kill the relationship." Allie: "I know, I know, I go, I go!'' Teo said, "Ellie is going to fight it out!" Randy said, "That''s good." "Well don''t kid me, what about other support requests?" Allie said. "Yeah, it feels very troublesome to fulfill those requests to rendezvous!" Lloyd said. El said: "Let''s do this, today, I will act with you, I am driving here and can take you anywhere."" "is this OK?" "Of course, how about going to the remains of the fork in the mountain after the work is over?" El said. Allie said: "That''s it, it''s efficient." "Thank you for driving us. To be honest, I''m so grateful," Tio said. Randy said: "I can experience the feeling of a subject!" "Okay, that''s it. Kia we have to go out this afternoon." Lloyd said, "Can you stay at home with Zeit?" "Well, no problem, Lloyd, you guys have to come on!" Kia said. 440 Chapter 438: After lunch, the four people moved with El. "The car is parked outside and can take you anywhere, so please don''t hesitate to speak." El said. "Well, I see, that and that are the and that is at the end of the fork in the middle of the tunnel on the mountain road...?" Lloyd said. "I have passed through that place before, but it was blocked by the security team," Tio said. "Well... the road conditions there are not very good, so I can only start walking from the tunnel." El said. Randy said, "Then we finish everything, let''s go directly!" After that, Lloyd first accepted the request for support, and then checked the latest time magazine. Time Magazine: "The recent extension of Crosbell''s meeting is currently showing a protracted war. On this day, Lord Haru led those who supported him into the arena and put pressure on the others who opposed him. However, just after the meeting, the situation began to change suddenly, and the venue became a swamp of saliva. In order to summarize the opinions, all parties were in a hard fight, and only three budget proposals were passed on this day. After another four months, the election for the new appointment begins. Because the term of office has expired, Lord Mike will end in four months. This means that the next election bonus has publicly stated that Lord Mike will retire immediately after this term. A few days later, he expressed his position again. He could not rest assured that Crosbell would continue to work hard. In addition, it was reported that Lord Haru had also begun activities. Not only would he be succeeded internally, but he also planned to participate in the election. However, other Campbells are also right. This kind of thing is vigilant, so it is also active." "The expansion of the conference period and the imminent event have just kicked off. Where will it end up? To this end, we consulted the president of the expert Crossbell Chamber of Commerce. He said: "The focus is on whether you can elect trusted people! Those who can help people will be supported." "The economy has been very prosperous in recent years, and due to the follow-up rigidity of this year''s commemorative festival, it has also risen steadily. IBC''s report has also increased its performance. Many people are optimistic about investment, In addition, there are reports of monsters that have never been seen on the streets. Some people have been injured on the streets. The guerrillas urge everyone to pay attention to safety." ¡°Leisure, Crossbell¡¯s gourmet visit, the coffee bakery facing West Street, Moore Show is very popular for its freshly baked bread, and this shop also sells special new bread every month. Only a word, exquisite. And the 18-year-old Oscar who made this bread, readers may wish to experience the world created by the young talented bakers around. After reading this weekly magazine, I went directly to the headquarters. I saw Fran at the reception. "Ah, sister, you are there too, did you talk to Lloyd and others?" El: "Well, they have agreed, ah ha ha, I have talked to Fran once before talking to you all." Fran: "But do ghosts really exist? I don''t believe it." El:''Really, I really saw it. Although I am not sure if it is a ghost, it does look like a monster." Fran said: "But but." Lloyd said: "Both, Ellie has been fixed there." El said, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry." Fran also looked at Ellie''s pale face: "Sorry." Allie said: "Forget it, it''s okay, let''s continue working." After getting information from the headquarters, I am going to the client. I met Waji on the road. "Ah, isn''t this Lloyd? Today is also work?" Lloyd said: "Well, there are a lot of jobs here, how is U in the old city?" "Fortunately, the Covenant League is still the same as usual, who is the rare guest around you?" "Because we need someone''s help, we acted together." Lloyd said. "When we first met, I was El. It seems that you are Lloyd''s acquaintance. Please advise." El said. "Hey, hehe, should it be serious? Anyway, she looks like a very good sister." Waji said. "what!" Waji said, "I said, I don''t need to be so respectful to a kid like me. If I choose it, I actually want to be someone like my sister, you, say more words." El: "Huh? I said you, people are obviously saying hello to you seriously, so you don''t have to adopt such a cynical attitude." "I''m talking about your dress, you should look more like a young man." Waji said: "This is the effect..." "Okay, let''s go busy." Lloyd said. After that, several people came to the client. "Hello, are you the one who issued the order?" Lloyd said. "Oh, are you here? You are the one!" Tio said, "We are from the Special Services Division." Ellie: "Let us accept your request." Randy: "The customer is God." "That, please advise." Lloyd said: "Then what is your commission?" "I lost something, and I hope you can find it for me. Actually, after the store manager said that, I have devoted myself to the development of new dishes. But it didn''t go smoothly, and now it is really helpless."The client said. Allie said, "It sounds very hard." Randy said: "If you become a professional chef, just a few random visits will not work." The client said: "That''s it. After all, celebrities will come here to dine. To put it bluntly, what I''m looking for is the whimsical dishes that are rare in the cooking process!" "Whimsical cooking? For example, I originally planned to make omelet rice, but ended up making something completely different. Is that kind of cooking?" Tio said. "Yes, it''s this kind of feeling to create new dishes. Speaking of which you usually cook, it would be better." Lloyd said: "Haha, it''s not to the extent of showing up in front of professional chefs. I already understand the situation. Just bring the whimsical dishes over, right?" "Well, my idol has many ways to collect as many as possible." "Ok." After that, the four of them discussed it and went back to talk to Kia. Soon he came up with a whimsical dish. After giving it to the client, the other party was shocked; "It''s amazing!" "Haha, not that great." "Well, thank you so much anyway, thank you." the client said. After this support request was completed, several people saw the next client. "Hello, are you Mr. Ann?" Lloyd said. "Well, yes, who are you?" Ann said. "We are the Special Service Support Section, and we have received a request for support." Lloyd said. "I''ve been waiting for a long time. I want to ask you to do it for me right away. Can you hear the details?" Ann said. "Okay, please speak." "I want to find a girl and thank her." Ann said.: "She rescued me from the darkness." "Is there something original?" "Actually, I came to travel with my friends. I had a dull life. I thought I came to this prosperous place. Maybe something will change. But what is waiting for me is the cruel reality. Misfortunes never come singly. Now," Ann said. "That''s really unfortunate." Lloyd said. "Ah, yes, after all, I''m just a dull and useless person." Ann said. "My friend also helped to find it, but I couldn''t find it. When there was nothing I could do, I gave up completely and wanted to borrow money from my friend to go back." "But things turned around, the girl who gently extended a helping hand to me." Randy said, "Hey... It''s so enviable, there aren''t many such good girls now." Ann said, "Yes, then, thanks to her help, I successfully retrieved the lost wallet." "At that time, I was determined that this was a fateful encounter. When my heart was indulged in the darkness, she extended a warm helping hand to me. She was like an angel." Lloyd said, "That means you want us to find that girl?" "Well, that''s it! Although I stayed here for three weeks longer than planned, I didn''t find a clue at all." Ann said. "I also submitted a request to the Guerrillas Association, but it was rejected. It said that if the girl''s whereabouts are unknown, it is acceptable, but it is not so urgent that other requests should be processed first." "It''s really depressing." "Anyway, can you accept my commission?" Lloyd said, "That..." Tio said, "Actually, it doesn''t seem appropriate for us to take care of other people''s love affairs." Randy said, "Does that cute girl have any characteristics?" "Ah, I still remember her figure, it''s the kind of quiet atmosphere that can calm a flustered heart." "And the kind of brown-red hair that is full of tenderness, braided on both sides to highlight the cute side." Lloyd said: "It feels like we have seen it somewhere." "I said, how do you think it''s Sister Fran?" Randy said. "Ah, it''s really possible!" Ann said, "Do you know each other?" El said, "Is the girl you mentioned just now the same color as my hair." "Ahhhh, it''s really the same hair color, are you!" "Um, if you''re not mistaken, that''s my sister." Ann said: "It''s God''s will, it must be destiny, that sister, does your sister have a lover or something?" "Ah, I haven''t heard of it, but we are not living together now." Ann said:''I want to thank her before I go back, can you convey it to me?" "Then I beg you, please let the girl come over." Come to the headquarters. "What''s the matter, sister, aren''t you busy?" Fran said. "This, this time is not for this." El said. "Fran, we are here to find you today." Lloyd said. "Why?" El said. "This matter is a bit long to talk about." Lloyd said: "During the memorial service, did Fran help a person who lost his wallet?" "Huh? I remember it seems to be a tourist." "It seems that Fran really helped him." Allie said. Fran said: "I was so exhausted that day. When I came home from get off work, I saw a man crying, and then I felt a little uneasy." "To help him find his wallet, I kept finding it dark." Randy said: "It''s worthy of Sister Fran. It''s not something ordinary people can do to help a stranger like this." "Hey, we confirmed several times later. It turned out that the wallet had fallen under his bed." "What about that person?" El said:''In fact, that person is called Ann. He has remained in Crossbell until the end of the memorial service. He intends to find you anyway and thank you in person." "So I entrusted Lloyd." Fran:''Ah, this is a bit embarrassing.'' Lloyd; "Then, what are you going to do? If you don''t want to meet, you can refuse." "It''s okay if you want to meet?" Fran said. "Although this is our job, I will force you." Allie said. Fran said: "It''s not the case. Actually, I also want to meet Ang Ren. Haha, I was very happy to chat with him at that time, but I couldn''t get away because of more work. After greeted the headquarters, Fran said: "Get ready, I''ll go over immediately." "Then we go to tell him." Lloyd said. Back to the hotel. "That Mr. Ann." Lloyd said. "How about that Miss Fran is willing to meet?" "There should be no problem with this matter... She said to meet at the restaurant in the square." "Great! I''m grateful, ah, I always have today!" Tio said, "I am happy to forget about it." Ann said, "Well, you have to prepare a gift!" Randy said: "You can have a date early.'' Ann said, "I didn''t expect to meet so early. By the way, that sister can accompany me to the department store. My sister can tell me what she likes!" "You guys will help too, right?" "Okay, then let''s go together." After that, the gift was selected quickly. Then everyone went to the restaurant together just in case. Watched them 2 meet. At the dining table. "Does that Miss Fran still have an impression of me?" "Hehe, after all, it''s a commemorative festival and it''s the last day, of course I remember." Fran said with a smile, "It was really dangerous that day. After that, there was no wallet loss.'' "This, this is of course, it is rare that Miss Fran found it for me, and I will never let go again." Fran said, "Hehe, Mr. An, you are really funny. Anyway, you were a bit stunned after finding your wallet. What''s the matter?" "That... Haha, I was so surprised at the time." Randy said, "That kid seems to be going to give it a go." Ann said, "Actually, I didn''t find Miss Fran because of other things, but because I wanted to repay your kindness." Can you accept this gift? Fran said, "Oh, the white hat, thank you so much, I will cherish it." "Do you have a lover, Miss Fran?" "Well, I don''t have a lover, but I have someone I like." Ann said, "Ah, haha, it''s like that. I''m sorry I have to go. You and that person must cheer." After that, Ann expressed his gratitude to the commission, and the matter is over. 441 Chapter 439: When going back, Fran went out and met Lloyd and them. "Fran!" El rushed over. "Sister? What''s wrong, even her face has changed." Fran said. El:''Fran, who is your favorite person?Isn''t it Lloyd? Isn''t it Senior Randy?'' "This?" Lloyd was speechless. "Haha, since it''s exposed, I won''t hide it." Randy said. "Randy? Things will get more and more complicated, so let''s stop there." Allie said. "Everything will treat my Fran! There is someone who I really like. Is it the kind of person who has ulterior problems?" El said. "Well, calm down, everyone is watching." Fran said. "Okay, no matter what, hurry up, just treat everyone else as wood." Fran said: "Sister, you are so true, so I''ll give you a reminder that that person is the same job as your sister, and it is very justice." "What is a very righteous person? Is it Jack, or Lake, how can it be! Is it Mr. Timmy from the cafeteria?" "Haha, sister, you, I didn''t expect you to be so slow." Fran said. "Huh?" El said. "Really don''t let me say so clearly, of course that person can only be the sister." Fran said. "what?" "Oh, it''s awful. The rest time is almost there. I''m going back to work. Goodbye everyone." After Fran left, Randy said with a smile: "Haha, that''s the case. In this case, it seems that Sister Fran will have nothing to do with Rina for a while." "But El can rest assured." El breathed a sigh of relief:''Great.'' "Haha, El is worried about Fran." "I accidentally got into a mess and made a joke. I''m really sorry, but thank you everyone for making everyone work so hard on this matter." "Well, it''s fine." Lloyd said. "Lloyd, I always feel that you have expectations for the person Fran said the most." Tio said. "How is this possible? Please don''t talk nonsense.'' Randy: "Anyway, it''s a commission." "Well, let''s go, there are other jobs." Lloyd said. After that, Lloyd came to his uncle''s home. "Hello, uncle." "Oh Lloyd? Are you?" Lloyd said: "Well, I came here for work today. Did you request support from the Special Services Division?" "Well, that''s right, I''m going to trouble you again," Allie said: "Is the commission a collection of overdue books?" "Well, this is the second time I ask you, can you listen to me in detail?" Lloyd said, "Well, that''s right." "Well, thank you. Although I feel sorry, but I still hope you can help reclaim the expired books again." Tio said, "It seems that there are a lot of people who don''t return the book after the expiration date." Randy said: "This time it''s also solved neatly." "This, I''m ashamed to say it''s not that simple." "what happened?" "Well, all the people who borrowed books this time live in the suburbs." "That''s very troublesome." Allie said. "So do you know the addresses of those people?" Lloyd said. "Well, I am not vague about these." With that, he took the address card to Lloyd. Tio said, "I''m afraid that I''m going to travel all over the suburbs, and I''m most afraid of encountering people who are casual." "Yeah, please." El said: "It''s okay, there is my car.'' "Thank you so much, then." Then came to El''s car. "Wow, this looks amazing." Lloyd said. "Well, this is our proud tank." El said. El said: "Well, this job is convenient.'' Allie said: "Then we send it out sooner." First came to the mine town by car. Mr. Roger, the miner was found. "Are you Mr. Roger the miner?" "Well, who are you." "We are the Special Service Support Section, commissioned by the library to collect the books you received." "Ah, it''s this thing. I did borrow the book but didn''t return it." Roger said. "It''s been a long time since the deadline, why didn''t you return the book?" Tio said. "Because it is troublesome to go to Crossbell, but it is best if you can recycle it." "I was still reading when I was resting just now, ah, I''m sorry I seemed to have forgotten the book in it, and I went down the stairs there on the table protruding from the tunnel." Tio said:''It''s really troublesome.'' "Oh, there is no way, let''s go get it." Lloyd said. Soon Lloyd recovered the first one. "Crossbell''s strange story, the title of the book that looks very scary." Allie said. Tio said: "It''s just a book that records the weird things about Crossbell. It hasn''t been confirmed whether it is true or not." "You can''t see these things anywhere else?" El said. Then came to the village of Almorica. Recover the second book, the other party is a person living on the second floor of the hotel. "Excuse me, are you Mr. Alfred?" "Oh, you remember that it was someone supported by special agents who had explored ancient battlefields before." "In fact, we were commissioned by the library to collect books that have expired. Do you have any impressions?" Lloyd said. "Ah, come and read books, I''m really confused, wait a moment... Wait, I don''t seem to remember where it is." "Is it lost?" Allie said. "Well, that''s the right book. Didn''t I lend you the owner?" "Lent me? What book?" "That one was lent to you yesterday." The shopkeeper said, "That book, it''s like this, wait a minute." "Oh, I''m ashamed. I read too many books and I forgot." After that, I got my second book. It''s actually a book about the Rainbow Theatre Company. "Remember it is a very rare book." El said. "Speaking of the Rainbow Theater? Even I want to go see it." Randy said. Tio said, "Okay, I''ll talk later." When Almorica returned, he met Estia and Joshua. "Lloyd, you guys also come to work?" "Well, some trivial work is being done." Lloyd said. "Could it be that you are staying in this hotel?" Randy said. "Ah, yeah, I ran into some difficult beasts yesterday, and they killed the bus afterwards." Esther said. Joshua said, "So I just live here." Allie said: "There will be monsters that make you difficult?" "The opponent is really so strong?" Tio said. "Well, it seems to be a wanted monster that appeared before." "And it feels stronger than before, not only in many places in this area," Joshua said. El said: "We also know this, but it hasn''t interfered with the bus." Randy said, "You''re fine." Allie said, "I don''t know why it happened suddenly." Esther said, "Well, you have Xike here." "When we first met, my name was El." El said, "Both of them are guerrillas.'' Then introduced each other. After that, the three drove to the next recycler. "Hello, is Miss Flora you? We are from the Secret Service Section. We are here to collect books." "Ah, yes, although I really want to pay it back." Allie said, "What do you mean?" "I don''t remember where I put it." Teo said; "What a confused person." Lloyd; "Then you remember where you left it?" "In the reference room." "All right, we went back to find it." "thank you all." Lloyd said: "Let''s go find it." After that, a few people came to the reference room and looked for it for a while. Only found it, El also said to help. After finding the book, a few people planned to take a look at Xiao Yu. As soon as I went in and said hello, Cecil was there. Cecil said: "By the way, I have something I want you to help." Xiaoyu said, "Sister Cecil, this is just my waywardness, so don''t ask Lloyd and them." "It''s okay, they must be happy to help. That''s how it happened. Xiao Yu''s father is celebrating his birthday, so Xiao Yu wants to give him a gift." Allie said: "Oh, is Mr. Oss''s birthday?" Randy: "That awesome uncle also has a birthday." Tio said, "Are you being stupid, Randy." Lloyd; "So that''s the case, do you want us to help select gifts?" "Ah, no, I want to make an amulet for my father by myself, but I lack the materials." "Ah, I understand." Lloyd said. El said, "It''s good to make amulets by yourself and give it to someone close to you." Allie said:''I have done it for grandpa before.'' "Well, are you looking for materials near the hospital?" "Well, please, everyone." Lloyd said: "Leave it to us, but ah, what standards does Xiaoyu material have, have you decided what to do?" "About this, in fact, I picked up a very beautiful stone while walking with Sister Cecil before. I asked Sister Cecil and I treasured it. I want to use it to make it."Xiao Yu said. Cecil;''Well, I think it''s pretty good, Xiao Yu brought it over and I saw it. It''s an incredible stone because it''s warm.'' Randy: "There is such a thing." "Then, consider how to make flexible use of this stone." Allie said. "There are still a few people who are presents. They must have a box. I also look for the box and ribbon." "Ah, yes." Lloyd said. "Sorry for making such a troublesome request." Xiao Yu said. "Well, it''s okay, thanks to you, the standard for collecting materials is set now!" Lloyd said: "Then we set out to collect!" After hard work, I found the box and the ribbon, and then went looking for that kind of stone. Finally, they were all found, and then they were taken to Xiao Yu. "Well, we found the material, look at Xiao Yu." Lloyd said. "Wow, there are pendants." Cecil said: "It was a bit surprised that so many materials can be collected around here." "Well, everyone, thank you very much." Xiao Yu said. "Well, you can be so happy, it''s worth our hard work." "Yes, of course the big brothers have to go all out, after all, for the cute little rain," Randy said. Tio said, "I don''t deny that." "Brother Lloyd, if you don''t dislike it, do you guys look at the finished product together?" Xiao Yu said. "Okay, let''s see if we can help." Lloyd said. After that, with the cooperation of several people, the gift was made. "How are you doing?" "It''s a beautiful pendant!" Lloyd said. "Yeah, this stone is incredible." Allie said: "The combination is very natural." "Although it is simple, but noble," "Thank you so much, this is my gift." Then he took out a stone; "Actually, I got 2 stones." ''Thank you then.We will make good use of the light rain.''Lloyd said. Go back to the library with three books. "Well, I really came back with all three books, Lloyd, you guys did me a big favor, I have to thank you very much." "No, uncle, I''m embarrassed to say that." "Haha, okay, the task is complete." "You have worked hard." Uncle said. Then, it took another hour to solve a task. Here is the remains of the fork in the mountain road. Lloyd drove over. El said, "It''s better to start from here and walk there." Randy said, "I don''t know what''s waiting for us." Ellie sighed, thinking that she hoped there would be no monsters. The four came to the ruins, named Moon Court. Lloyd looked at this black-toned building. "This place looks weird." "Yeah, there was no such fog when I came before." Allie said. Randy said, "There are ghosts in this ruin, right?" El said:''Yes, what can you feel that Tio?" Tio said:''I can feel a kind of fluctuation, is it pure air vibration or some kind of fluctuation.'' "Unbelievable fluctuations?" "Yeah, it didn''t seem to be the case last time. It seems to be from the best bell tower." Several people looked up and there was a bell tower in Haoran. Allie said: "It''s the same as the Stargazing Tower." Lloyd said: "Well, it seems to be true, exactly the same as the one on Crossbell Square." Randy said, "Will there be any connection." El said: "The purpose of this time is to investigate roughly. First of all, the clock tower is the destination. I also want to confirm the fluctuation mentioned by Tio.'' "I have no objection, then we set off." Lloyd said. Randy said, "Then let''s deal with the ghost head-on." Ellie said, "There won''t be any ghosts, El?" "This..." El said, "Yes." After entering the ruins. The first is the first layer. Allie said, "It looks like an auditorium." El said:''This is a relic, it''s normal. I heard that it is from the same era as the Stargazing Tower.'' Ellie: "Something from 5OO years ago." Suddenly the bell rang. Then appeared, a few ghostly things. "!" Ellie cried out in shock. Lloyd said; "These guys seem to be some kind of beasts, and we will defeat them together. Immediately after fighting, these ghosts were defeated. Lloyd said: "It''s finally solved, are you all right Ellie?" "That''s not bad, what is that?" Allie exclaimed. Randy said, "Well, it looks like an undead." Tio said: "Moreover, it feels like a spiritual field here, with the three attributes of time and space illusion at work." Lloyd said, "Are you a spiritual field?" "Did the ghost ring the bell just now?" El said. Allie said:''That stop!It should be the wind, it should be, it must be!'' Lloyd was speechless, so it would be nice to say that he was so afraid not to come. But this is also Ellie''s lovely place. 442 Chapter 440: Several people explored in the Moon House and came to a hall. The hall has a weird pattern. Randy said, "What''s going on, this place is really suspicious, especially this pattern." "Yeah, if it is a ruin, it feels too gloomy here," Lloyd said. "What''s on this ground?" Allie said. Tio said:''This, it seems to be.'' "Did you notice anything?" Tio said:''This seems to be between ceremonies, and it is the kind of sacrifice.'' : "What...! The hair is terrifying!" Allie said. "That''s how it is, this place reveals a certain evil feeling." Tio said. "But why does the church have this?"Lloyd said. At this time the bell rang. El said:''Here again.'' Then a monster emerged from the middle of the map pattern. Lloyd said: "This is?" Tio said:''This sense of oppression is unusual. Be careful.'' Allie said, "It looks like a demon." "Hello, we are not slayers," Randy said. Then the battle was on the verge. After the battle, El said, "Finally gone." Lloyd said: "What the hell is this." Allie said: "It seems to be the demon in the record." Tio said: "Whether it is a real demon or not, the oppression is really strong." Randy said, "After the undead and monsters, have demons appeared again? What is going on with this ruin." Lloyd; "It looks like a clock tower from this position, let''s go up." After that, the five went to CIC. "What is this voice?" Allie said: "It seems that this clock resonates." Tio said:''This resonance body may be the cause of the field.'' Lloyd said: "What?" Teo said: I don''t know the principle, but I can feel that a certain position is surrounding the entire ruins with this clock as the center." "So, as long as this resonance can be stopped, maybe..." Randy: "Something can calm down.?" Lloyd said:''So what should I do now?'' El said:''Try to resonate together, let''s hold the bell." After a few actions, the resonance ceased. Allie said, "Well, it seems to be all right." Tio said, "The resonance ceases and the position disappears, maybe internally." "Maybe there will be any changes? Let''s go back and see." Lloyd said. El said, "That''s it?" Allie said:''The sun has come in.'' Randy: "It looks like the smell of the monster has disappeared." Lloyd said: Go down and take a look. Tio said: "The three attributes of the space-time fantasy have disappeared, and this place has become an ordinary space." "That''s right, but it''s weird to say that the clock resonates. Is there any reason?" Lloyd said. Tio: "I don''t know this, but the clock may be an ancient relic." Ellie: "You mean the relics of the ancient Semurian civilization that existed 1200 years ago. They seem to have something incredible." Randy said: "It is said that the nobles in that place secretly hid things with terrible power, and were eventually confiscated by investigation." "Is there such a thing?" Lloyd said. "I don''t know either." El said. "In short, this kind of thing is too mysterious. In a sense, most ordinary people shouldn''t know it." Tio said. "Yeah." Lloyd said. El said: "No matter what, we now have the status of this relic. The next best thing is to ask an expert to investigate after writing the report." Lloyd said:''Yes." Teo said:''Well, this is more appropriate.'' El: "Thank you for your assistance, this investigation ends here." After a few people came out of it. Allie said, "I finally came out without incident. To be honest, I thought I was dead!" El; "Hehe, it''s been hard, but what''s the matter with the clock and the monster." "There are incredible things in the tower and the ruins, which is normal." Lloyd said, "and between that terrible ceremony." "Yeah, it''s very gloomy." Allie said. Randy said: "How do you say, let the experts go to the headache, let''s go back, to be honest, it seems to go to the haunted house in the theme park for 100 laps." El: "Hehe, that''s what I said, then we will go back to the parking place and go home." After that, several people came to the armored vehicle. "Then what to do next, what should I do in the remaining time." El said. "Oh, yes." At this time the communicator rang. Randy said:''This is a coincidence.'' "I took it." Lloyd said. "Hello, this is Lloyd of Secret Service Support Section." Fran said:''Where are you now?'' "We are here on the mountain road, with your sister." "Has the investigation been successfully completed?" Fran asked. "Very good, do you want to talk to your sister? I will give her the communicator?" "No, if I want to find my sister, I will hit her power guide directly." "That''s actually someone contacting us to talk to you about Lloyd." Lloyd: "Look for us, are you citizens?'' Fran: "Mr. Main seems to have something to discuss with you." "Oh, this is really rare, what is it?" "This seems to mean that some residents of Mine Town went to Crossbell City, and they haven''t returned to the town for a long time. That''s what we need to discuss. "So that''s the case, I know, I''m very close to Mine Town, we will visit Mr. Mayor, and your sister will be able to send us a ride." "You''re welcome, then I will tell the other party like this." Hanging up the communication, Lloyd briefly explained the content of Haoflan''s conversation. Ellie: "That''s it, is the mayor looking for us?" Tio said, "Someone entered the city but didn''t come back...?" Randy said: "It''s not far anyway, just go over and ask the situation, will it be faster?'' Lloyd; "Well, I think so too, so El will send us over." "It''s a small matter," El said. Then 5 people came to Mine Town. "Everyone, we said." "Haha, thank you El, it''s here in an instant," Lloyd said. "Hurry up to the mayor to find out the situation." Allie said. Then came to the mayor''s house. "Excuse me, we are from the Secret Service Section," Lloyd said. Mayor: "Oh, you are here, I''m bothering you. In principle, we should have been in the past." Lloyd said: "It''s okay, we happen to be working nearby, so we came by the way, so let''s get to the topic as soon as possible. The mayor said: "Okay." After that, several people listened to the mayor''s statement. "That''s right, that is to say, this miner, Crossbel has never returned since two weeks ago?" Lloyd said. "Well, yes, this person likes to gamble the most. He usually goes on weekends, but this time there is no contact, and he didn''t come back for 2 weeks." "Everyone is worried about whether something happened to him." Allie said:''This is really worrying.'' Tio said: "Will you be involved in any incident, maybe you are doing something that prevents you from coming back?'' El: "Well, I hope it''s not just being attacked by monsters outside the city." Randy said, "So? Is it possible that the guy won a lot of money, and now he is in Michelle and hugs the mountains and the water." "No, it''s not you Randy." Lloyd said. Tio said, "It''s possible." The mayor said: "It''s a pity that I think this is impossible." "Why is this again?" Lloyd said. Allie: "Is he a person who likes to gamble but has his feet on the ground?" "Haha, even if you want to praise him deliberately, you can''t say that you are down to earth." "She played gambling at an amateur level, and she had neither gambling luck nor intuition. She lost everything every time she came back." "Yes, so." Lloyd said. Randy: "It''s true that the lottery may be a big upset, but it is difficult to make a lot of money without the strength of gambling." Tio "So, can''t you still not be able to repay the high profits borrowed from the city, just play missing?" "Yes, there is such a possibility." Allie said. "In fact, we also considered this possibility." The mayor said. "Hadaru is really like this, how can I contact him?" Lloyd; "Understood. Leave this to us. In short, we will start over there first, and then ask where he might go." "Thank you for asking you about this matter. If you know anything, please let us know if you have trouble." Lloyd said, "Okay." Then exchanged numbers with the mayor..It was already sunset when I left the mayor''s house. "Well, we are almost back." Ellie said, "Yeah, I''m a little tired today, can Elle?" "Well, one little thing, let''s go back." After that, several people got in the car and returned to Crossbell. It''s time to say goodbye to El. "Thank you very much today. I will pay this favor as soon as possible." "Haha, it''s too exaggerated." Lloyd said. Randy said, "Yeah, we also experienced interesting things." Allie: "About that ruin, maybe it''s better to talk to the person who called the meeting." Tio: "There is no other way if it has something to do with ancient relics." El: "That''s right, I''ll discuss it with Sonia-sama. As for you to start inquiring in the city now?'' "Well, we plan to at least go to the casino first. Please let us know if you receive any news." El said: "Okay, the people in Mine Town know, you have worked hard." "Well, you have worked hard." Randy said. After El left, several people went to the entertainment street. Then entered the casino to find out the news. Randy said, "Is the night show almost about to start, so just play around and ask by the way." Lloyd said, "No. "It''s just to investigate and inquire, there is no need to play, right?" Tio said. Allie: "Anyway, go to the staff and guests to inquire, maybe you know." Randy said:''Yes, I see.'' When I started to inquire, I asked the owner first. "Oh, hello everyone, come and play with Randy?" Lloyd said, "That." Randy said, "No." Then Lloyd asked about the missing miner. Owner: "How could it be missing? Haha, today he told us that we came here to play and made a fortune and went back." Lloyd said:''Really?'' Allie said:''And also made a fortune..'' Randy: "No way, did the owner admit the wrong person?What we are looking for is someone who has no luck and no intuition.'' "That''s right, it was about 2 weeks ago. I still think that I haven''t seen him come for a long time, but found him to be terrifyingly strong." The owner said. "Thanks to this, our dealer has been losing streak, and he probably won about 5OW Mira." "5OW?" Tio said, "This amount is not small." Randy said, "Couldn''t she be an old man?" Owner: "We are also professional, and we will find out if we come out." "In short, he has an extremely keen intuition and almost unbelievable good luck." "What happened to her, we also want to know." Ellie said:''This is very different from what we know.'' "Excuse me, the owner, that person has never returned to Mine Town. Do you know where he lives?" Owner: "I remember he lived in a hotel nearby, and I remember he lived in the uppermost house." Lloyd said, "Is that the luxurious hotel?" "Ok." Randy said, "Hey, this is too exaggerated." Tio said, "But I didn''t expect to get information so soon." Allie said, "Anyway, go find him." Several people came to the hotel. "I really envy people, such a great hotel!" Randy said. Then I found the man. "Well, you are?" "It''s rude. We are from the Secret Service Section. You are Okaj, from Mine Town." Lloyd said. "Seems to meet you?" Tio said, "This man seems to be one of the miners who were attacked after his death." "Ah, yes." Allie said. "Ha, there is such a thing, what can you do with this uncle?" "Actually, we received a commission, and the mayor wants to find you." Lloyd said. "The mayor is looking for me...", the man said, "What is he looking for me." Randy said, "You haven''t been home in two weeks since you came here? He is worried if you are missing." "So we accepted his commission." Allie said. "Oh, that''s it, that''s great, you found me, I don''t plan to go back again." Lloyd said:''Is that so?'' Tio said, "Why is this?" "Ah, haha, do you still need to talk. I have already acquired the skills of a holy hand, and even the luck of the goddess takes care of me. Who wants to go back to mine?" "Excuse me, is this okay? At least contact the mayor!" Lloyd said. "Okay, don''t be long-winded, hum and make a fortune and go to Mishuram." The man said. Well, the task is over and a few people leave the hotel. Randy said, "I seem to have forgotten about it." Allie: "Although it''s a pity, let''s tell the mayor about the situation here first." 443 Mime private 441 Lloyd connected to the mayor''s communication. "Hello, I am the mayor of Mine Town." "Hello, I''m Lloyd from the Special Agent Support Section." "Oh, it''s you, is there any news?" Lloyd said:''Yes.'' Then he told the story again. "What, even this kind of thing happened. I didn''t expect to live in a high-end hotel after making a lot of money. I don''t plan to come back." "Well, that''s the way it is, so let me report it to you." "No, this is enough. I will talk to him personally the next day. Thank you very much for your help." Lloyd said: "No, please don''t care, if you encounter any difficulties, don''t hesitate to contact us directly." "We will try our best to help you as far as we can." Mayor: "Thank you very much, I will ask you then." Ending the communication, Ellie asked:''What did the mayor say?'' Li Ledao:''The mayor seems to be surprised too. He plans to come over and talk to that guy tomorrow.'' "My own person should be the best choice to talk to him." Randy said. Tio became silent, and Lloyd noticed: "I have been silent since just now. Did you notice anything about Tio?" "It''s okay, it''s just that so many things happened today and I''m tired of writing." Tio said. Lloyd said: "Yes, I went to investigate the ruins today." Allie: "It''s getting dark, it''s almost back to the support department, Xiaoqi is still waiting for us." Teo: "Yeah, go back quickly. When I think of Little Kia''s smiling face, the fatigue of the day is wiped out." "Haha, it''s too exaggerated, but I can understand how you feel." Lloyd said. Randy: "Oh, it''s like a group of parents who love their children too much, then go back and see the smiling face of Qi girl!" "Huh, I''m back!" "Ah, back! Welcome back." While screaming, Kia hugged Lloyd. "Haha, Kia is always so energetic." "Well, Kia is very energetic. Lloyd, you guys came back late, are you busy at work?" Allie said, "It''s OK." Randy said, "But, fortunately, there was a car picking up on the road today, so it was a lot of light." Tio: "It''s true." "That Tio, you look tired, what''s the matter?" Kia walked over and said. "Well, I''m fine, as long as I see Kia''s face, I feel better." Tio said. "Ah." Kia said and hugged Tio. "Kia?" Tio said strangely. "Kia is very energetic, so give Tio a little too, huh layer by layer." Randy said, "Oh, not bad." Lloyd said: "Hehe, a good way to rejuvenate." "Maybe this is a special medicine." Allie said. Tio said, "Thank you, Kia, I''m more energetic." "Hey, that''s good." Kia said. Lloyd: "Has the section chief come back yet?" "As for the section chief, in the room over there, it seems to be talking to the guests who came here just now." "Guest, there are still people at this time?" Allie said, "What kind of person is it?" Kia: "Well, it''s an uncle like Mr. Xiong with a big beard, remember that the section chief called him a lawyer." "Oh, it''s lawyer Ian." Lloyd said. Randy said, "Really rare, this time." Allie said: "We better go and say hello." Tio: "Today I will cook dinner in Roudo, and leave the cooking to me, so I won''t say hello." Lloyd said, "Is it all right? I can do small things like dinner, if necessary, I can do it for you." "No, I''ll make it. Kia, please wait a little longer for dinner," Tio said. "Ah, in this case, Kia will also come to help." "Hehe, there are more like this." Said the two went to the kitchen. Came to the section chief''s room. "Oh, it''s really late to come back." "excuse me." Lawyer Ian: "Well, it¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve seen you, I¡¯m bothering you, hello." "Sure enough, it''s lawyer Ian. It''s rare to see, lawyer, you will come here in person." Lloyd said. "Well, in fact, I have something to ask the section chief. I just happen to have other things to do, so I stopped by." "You said other things?" The section chief said: "To put it bluntly, it is about the origin of Kia." "what!" Randy: "Does you already know?" "No, unfortunately, I heard that you have asked the association, and I was also asked by Section Chief Sergey to do some investigations. Fortunately, I have ruled out a certain possibility, but there are other findings. ." "What is the new discovery?" Lloyd said. The section chief said: "Well, there have been some bad disappearances in the past. At that time, an investigation system was designated for testing purposes." "What? There is such a thing? It must be a very serious case from the point of view that is almost unknown." Randy said. "Well, although the incident was resolved, it was classified as top secret in the end because of its terrible nature." "As a non-governmental consultant, I have been involved in some things." Lloyd: "Is it possible that she is the victim of that incident a few years ago?" "As a hypothesis, I investigated the list at the time, but in the end Miyou found someone who matched Kia. The person who committed this incident was basically either arrested or died." "I''m here to convey the results of this reconfirmation to Sergey." "That''s it, I didn''t expect this to happen before." Allie said. "About this matter, I will explain to you later, but in this way, the matter about Kia is back to the original point." The section chief said. Randy said, "It''s not a big deal, we just need to take care of her before we find her relatives." "Yes, it would be better to keep her here for protection at the moment." Ian said: "However, if she really has no relatives, maybe she should consider adopting someone." Lloyd:''This." Allie said, "But." The section chief said: "That is to say, you need to think about all of these things one day. Adopting a child is not something that can be solved by a half-hearted consciousness, no matter how cute the child is.'' "Well, that''s right." Lloyd said, "It really can''t be compared with caring for kittens." Ian: "Haha, I''m sorry, I said something unpleasant. Speaking of you just coming back from work, I think you have things here too, so I''m almost leaving now." "No, there is something, in fact, I just have something to consult with a lawyer." Lloyd said. "Oh, do you ask me? Please speak." Lloyd told a story about the miners in Mine Town. "So, there is such a thing, huh, isn''t this work just like what the support section does?" the section chief said. "Because this is not a case, we didn''t have the interest in persuading the client in the end, or should we persuade him to go back?" Lloyd said. The section chief said: "This is a difficult point. If you are a guerrilla, you are better at it." The lawyer said: "For this kind of thing, it is difficult to divide the boundaries without getting involved." Lloyd said, "That''s right." "But he is also a big man, no need for us to be nosy." Randy said. "If it''s a kid, it''s almost the same." Ian: "Do you have a genius for gambling on football matches and the luck and feeling of being a person?" "Any clue?" the section chief said. "No, it may be a coincidence, U I have heard similar things in recent days." "Is it true?" Lloyd said. Randy: "Could it be that other people besides that guy are also rich?" "No, it''s not like that. The person I heard here is an operator. I heard that both of them have suffered huge losses recently. This is very troublesome, but their luck has reached its peak these days." "It feels alike, but as far as I know, these two people are obviously arrogant and arrogant, so I care about this.'' Allie: "I do care about being like a miner." Sergey: "Do you have any more detailed information about the background of those two people?" "If you care, I can check it. You just want to confirm it just in case." "Yes, if you can." "Chief, what are you worried about?" "Well, since it''s in this business, the more intelligence the better, that''s all." "Then I will leave first. You can also come to me if you have any questions. As long as I can do it, I will help you." "Thank you. I beg you at that time." .... On the other side, Black Moon Company. "What, Rubach''s trade resumed?" the president asked. "Yes, the three routes we defeated in the past week have been re-established." "Although we wanted to prevent them from rebuilding, we encountered unexpected fierce resistance." President: "Somewhat suspicious. Under the current situation, I really didn''t expect that they would have enough power to regain the damaged line." "The second head of the sales department over there has done it himself?" "No, only a few people were dispatched." "Well, things are getting more and more weird. If it is single-player combat power, we should give Black Moon the upper hand." "Did you use advanced weapons?" "Yes, their combat effectiveness has also been greatly improved." President: "That''s it. Looking at it now, the president is going to give it a go and calm the anger of Your Excellency Haru." "However, there is no indication of who they hired, and there is no report of large-scale combat training, which is very interesting." "Could it be that they still have trump cards we don''t know?" "Yeah, that''s it. Maybe it''s not as simple as an ordinary trump card. It''s probably a ghost card that can turn things around in an instant." "" "Damn it, what exactly was used?" There was a noise at this time. "They showed up as soon as they were mentioned," the president said. The members rushed in: "It''s not good, a group of Rubach''s people have attacked." "The more there are 10 people." "Only 10 people, beat them back, our side is a legitimate defense." "This, the attacker''s combat effectiveness is extraordinary, and he can easily wield large weapons with just one hand." Then another person came to report. "The first floor was broken, and it is only a matter of time." "Damn it, if Lord Silver was there." "Hehe, it seems that this situation can''t be done only by outsmarting." The president''s vision became sharp; "There is no way, let me do it. This level also depends on Lord Silver, which is really detrimental to the black moon. name." "Let them take a good look at our strength." With that said, he took someone to fight Rubache. ..... the next day. Secret Service Support Section, morning time. "But it''s amazing, is this poached egg made by Kia?" "Yeah, it''s really amazing." "Well, the level of half-cooked is just right." said the section chief. Randy: "Bacon is also crispy and crispy." Tio: "I came to help with cooking yesterday. The skills are also very good." "I think you have rich cooking experience and ability." Kia said, "Really? I don''t know how to move my hands." "Well, it''s true that once you learn it, you won''t forget it." Lloyd said. "By the way, by Tio, are you okay today?" Kia said. "Looks pretty good." Allie said. "Don''t force yourself to rest," Randy said. Tio said, "No, I took a rest early yesterday." Section Chief: "Yeah." "Forget it, I don''t have any important work anymore, I''m still looking at the situation." Then the communicator rang. "It''s rare to see it early in the morning." "Is it Fran?" Lloyd took the communicator. "I''m Lloyd from Secret Service Support Section." "Oh, I knew this a long time ago, where are you now, what are you doing?" a teenager''s voice. "Ah, it''s Jonah, good morning, it''s rare for a night owl Jonah to get up so early." "Haha, of course I''ve been all night for what you said. But it doesn''t matter, but listening to you, it seems to be kept in the dark?" "What''s the matter?" "Let me, Lord Jonah, give you a big deal. Late last night, Heyue was attacked!" "What! How could it be." "Not only that, I heard that Black Moon can only parry, and the person who attacked them is naturally Rubache." "Is that so? Thanks to Jonah for providing us with this information." "Ahaha, I have to pay my favor next time." Hang up the communication. Tio said, "Is Jonah calling?" "Well, it looks like something has happened." Speaking, Lloyd told everyone what Jonah said. Ellie: "Really?" Randy said, "No? Black Moon is very strong." "It''s actually late at night." The section chief said: "Well, if it is such a section, there should be some action. If you can''t worry about it, go and see it, but eat breakfast first." "Yes, then do it." Lloyd said, "Is Tio all right?" "Well, let''s go straight to Heyue after eating." 444 Chapter 442: The four set out to the door of the Black Feather Company. He found that the entire company was in dilapidated condition. "The traces of being attacked... these are all," Tio said. Randy: "It should be caused by the use of weapons. It seems that there should be no large-scale. This is not too bad." At this time, a person in charge on the scene saw Lloyd and them. "Oh, isn''t this Lloyd and everyone?" Lloyd said: "Oh, it''s you Fran, what''s going on, we heard that we hurried over afterwards." "I don''t know the specifics either. I only know that there seemed to be an incident in the middle of the night. The bosses of the first department are currently collecting information." Allie: "Sure enough, I was still preempted by a subject." Tio: "I really admire their speed." "We also want to get some information from Heyue, let us go in." "Anyway, it''s just saying that ordinary citizens can''t. It''s enough to get through at that time." Fran said. Lloyd said, "Thank you so much." When several people entered, the boss of the search department was talking to the branch director. "If you can please cooperate a lot, and explain everything about last night." The first branch boss said to the president. President: "Haha, I''m really sorry, because it happened late at night, who was the attacker and why they were eyeing the company, we have no idea at all." "Speaking of it, it was really a beautiful defensive battle. The first and second floors were badly damaged, but only here was unscathed. What were the methods used?" President; "Haha, I didn''t dare to let the attacker escape in the end, and several of us were sent to the hospital. What a disaster." "excuse me." At this moment, Lloyd came in. "Is it you?" the boss of Yike asked in shock. "Oh, it turned out to be Lloyd, and everyone from the Support Section." "Well, although the president knows you are busy, can I ask you a few questions now?" Lloyd said. "Well, of course the problem will be solved. Then the boss of the first division, you are here to listen to things?" "Hmph, goodbye." The boss of the first branch and his subordinates left together. "Hehe, long time no see, Lloyd and everyone accompanying me, I heard that you are very active in the memorial ceremony." Said the branch president. "Where did you get the information from the silver?" Lloyd said: "Our Secret Service Department is different from the first department. In view of this, let''s open the skylight to speak up." The branch director said: "Oh"?" Allie said:''Lloyd?Is it too straightforward?'' "It''s a waste of time to chat with this person and figure out his ideas." "Lloyd is sometimes bold," Tio said. "Haha, interesting... Hahaha, it''s Lloyd, I didn''t look away, but it doesn''t hurt to ask, and I don''t really like meaningless conversation." "I will tell you everything that can be answered." Lloyd: "Well, I will only ask three questions. The first is about the attacker last night. Was it Rubache indeed?" "Could the attack be irrelevant?" "Is this a possibility?" the branch director said: "Liu, you answer." The subordinate of the branch chief said: "Although the attackers are all covered with faces to hide their identities, there is no doubt that they are Rubach''s subordinates. They have the same weapons and equipment. They are not accustomed to actions that anyone can imitate." "That''s it." "But it doesn''t make sense. I heard that among your members of Black Moon, there are quite a few powerful martial artists." Randy said."The brothers over there also seem to have special skills. On the other hand, although Rubach also has combat experts, he is definitely not as good as you in single-player combat." "But why can they have an advantage? Did the uncle who claimed to have killed the bears also participated in the attack?" "No, your Excellency from the business headquarters did not participate, and he did not participate as his confidant." The branch president said: "The people who came are ordinary people." "Although the combat skills are only average, the strength and speed are completely different." The subordinates said: "They can defeat our people with one hand, so our defense line collapsed and even the second floor was suppressed." "This is?" Randy said. "Moreover, they are very resistant to fights. Thanks to this, I have to use dangerous tricks." The branch president said. "It seems that you yourself are hidden." "Hehe, we are only laymen compared to Your Excellency Silver." The branch president said. "Then, I''ll be straight to the point." Lloyd said, "What are you going to do with this attack?" "Hehe, I thought I would ask any questions, just think about who we are, so I don''t have to say it," "Retaliation, right?" Allie said. "Hehe, please don''t make it so bad. What we say is a commercial company. What I mean is just crisis management. When the company''s interests are infringed, it is natural to use proper methods to improve." The branch director said: "May I ask. Is there anything wrong with this." "Really able to speak back," Tio said. "Then, in this proper method, is there any plan to request assistance from the head office?" Lloyd said. "Reinforcements for Black Moon headquarters." Randy said. The branch president said: "I also want to save face. I don''t have any plans yet. However, depending on the seriousness of the situation, the head office may take the initiative." "Haha, but we won''t directly intervene in a short time, at least we won''t make a move when we are not sure about Rubache''s current situation. We will investigate this well, and we are currently relying on Mr. Yin to assist us." "In this case, he should be the most suitable." Randy said. "Although it is not directly related to this incident, it is a rare opportunity. I want to ask, do you really know about Kia?" Lloyd said., "Lloyd, is this?" Allie said.: "Kia, is that a person''s name? Or is it a secret code or something?" The branch president said, "Sorry, you seem to be serious. This is the name of the girl you protected at that auction. I still know that of." "Our facilitator asked you about the matter. I also know very well that there is something in the auction that threatens Rubache''s position. The intelligence provider is unknown. Although there is no clue to the Tao provider, it is counterproductive. I said that the credibility has increased, and I didn''t expect that the last true face was a little girl named Kia." Randy said: "I really insisted that I didn''t know each one.'' Allie said: "Do you know anything about the provider of this information?" "Well, considering it in a normal way, it should be suspected that Rubache''s related personnel have gone out of the ghost. However, we really don''t know if there are people who can spread the information here and can do it without leakage. In short, Kia''s information ends here."The branch president said: "Believe it or not."" "Understood, thank you for your answer." "Okay, that''s your question, right?" the branch president said. "Well, thank you very much for all your answers." Lloyd said: "As for the summary of the matter, don''t you mind if I pass it to the headquarters?" "Hehe, please feel free, right, Lloyd, the teacher said that this raid was indeed a bit beyond our expectations. I originally thought that they had mastered their combat effectiveness and thinking mode. In addition, they will not rush into action under the current circumstances, but this expectation has been completely subverted, ha ha, so now I am very happy. In the past few years, everything has been as I expected, but like this unexpected It''s really been a long time since then." The branch president said: "I can''t help but feel extremely happy when I think that my strength and wisdom can be fully utilized." Tio said, "This is terrible." "Although I don''t want to hinder my fun, but make an exception to give you a chance. If you can find a solution before we move, let me see." The branch president smiled expectantly. The four of them didn''t reply, this person was terrible. After leaving Black Moon, the four of them found a remote place to discuss. "I didn''t expect things to be so difficult to handle." Lloyd said. Allie said: "The hint is already obvious, they are about to start a formal fight." Randy: "If this goes on, there will definitely be wars, or maybe they will fight directly on the streets." Tio said: "Furthermore, Black Moon headquarters may come to reinforce it, which is very troublesome." Lloyd said: "Since that has been said, it is estimated that there is room for maneuver. No matter what, Rubache''s attack has too many doubts." "Before Kuroba takes official action, let''s investigate first." Randy said: "Yes, what the hell is going on, Rubache seems to be pressing this time." Tio said, "Then we are ready to gather information." Lloyd said, "Well, how about we go directly to Rubach this time?" "Are you serious?" Randy said. Allie said:''We did visit before.'' "This proposal is not too reckless considering the auction." Tio said. "It''s okay, I think a settlement has been reached. They won''t do it, but I really don''t understand it." "I don''t understand something." Tio asked. "Galcia''s movements, we have dealt with him several times. She is by no means the kind of stupid and unconscionable person, and he has strict control over her opponents, giving the impression of being a commander in chief." "Indeed, after all, I used to be a captain before. Under normal circumstances, I don''t think he will do meaningless attacks." Randy said. Ellie: "Whether your attack last night was he instructed himself or his subordinates acted without authorization. You really need to have intelligence." "Let''s go to the back street now and inquire about it." Tio said, "Also, it shouldn''t be dangerous to ask around." Randy said, "Okay, let''s go." The four came to the back street. Started to inquire about the news and found that Rubache''s stronghold was more guarded. Allie: "Look at Lai, there are more guards than usual." "And it exudes bad emotions," Randy said. Lloyd; "It can''t be wrong, they must be strictly guarding against Black Moon''s revenge, but this is troublesome. It is too difficult to confirm Garcia''s movements in this state." "What''s wrong with me!" The second master suddenly said from a short distance behind him. "Galcia." Several people turned their heads in surprise. "Cut, such a big man can hide his breath." Randy said. "Hmph, is it you? That kind of thing happened. It''s a shame that you dare to show your face in such a place as if nothing had happened." The second master said. "I have nothing to say, after all, we just reached an agreement with you about Kia." "If you think you can use reconciliation as a shield to intervene, I will knock you down." Garcia said. Randy: "Huh, what a dangerous uncle." "No matter what you want in the hall, I won''t tell you a word about this." The second master said, "Hurry up and disappear." He left after speaking. Lloyd looked at his leaving back and shouted:''Galcia, I have only one question. If you attack the heavily armed enemy base camp, will you fight with brute force from the front!?'' The second master said: "Hmph, of course, I want to create a situation that is beneficial to myself as much as possible, and pursue the greatest results with the smallest casualties." "That''s right, Son of God of Fighting." "Don''t call me that, but it is indeed our style."; Randy said. "Thank you for your answer." Lloyd said. "Hmph, weird kid, but don''t rush forward, you will really die.'' Said the second master. After he left, Lloyd said: He seems to be nervous, but he seems to be a little weak." "Yes, although the words spoken are dangerous, they don''t feel murderous." Allie said. "Looks tired, what happened?" Tio said. "I don''t know, I don''t understand that uncle." Randy. "Ha ha ha, do you want to know the reason?" A familiar voice. Looking in the direction of the voice, it was Grace, the reporter lady. "You fit in, too, big sister who''s out there," Randy said. "Hehe, this is the soul of a reporter, so let''s do the equivalent exchange as usual. I will wait for you at the jazz bar over there." Said to himself and left. Allie said, "What should I do?" Lloyd said: "Let''s take a look, but it seems that you need to be careful not to talk too much." Tio: "Yes." Came to the bar. I saw Grace in a small deck. After sitting down, Grace said straight to the point: "Well, if you are here, I will ask directly. You have heard a lot of news from Kuroba." "It''s so straightforward, how do you know we''ve been to Black Moon?" Tio said. "No, I planned to go to Black Moon as soon as I went out, but when I met the boss of a department, I asked about the situation and saw you go in." Then I saw you come out thoughtfully, there must be some news, right?" Lloyd said: "That''s it." Allie said: "I really admire you, but do you have the information we want?" "Of course I have, so I want to exchange it at the same price." Grace smiled and said, "Do you want information about the second master?" 445 Chapter 443: Lloyd said: "If you want to exchange it, it''s okay. What we got from the president here is not very good information. Please understand that." "It''s okay, but it doesn''t matter if you say it." Said to similar. After the exchange, Grace said: "That''s it, the situation has become more serious than expected." "Well, yes, although the two sides have not yet involved ordinary citizens." "Even so, this incident was too sudden." Grace said: "Although it was midnight, the attack happened near our weekly magazine." "And IBC is next to it. It''s better not to be too optimistic." Allie: "Yes, maybe the credibility will be lost." "The point is here, so it seems that the information I have is not necessarily false." "Can you tell me something?" Lloyd said. "It''s actually about the internal situation of Rubach. Recently there have been rumors that the second master Garcia has gradually lost control." "Is that true?" Lloyd said. "No, I can''t imagine the subordinates defying the monster-like uncle." Randy said. "Ah, that''s how it is said, but neither the incident in the old city nor the plot for trading rights in the mine town seemed to be Garcia''s instructions." "It''s the result of unauthorised actions by subordinates who want to grab the limelight." Grace said: "This kind of out-of-control behavior that only new talents can have is outstanding." Ellie: "Wait a minute, so I was a novice who did it yesterday?" "This is not very clear, but now that something like that has happened, Garcia''s attitude is understandable." "There really isn''t even an obedient subordinate," Randy said. "Is he very strenuous to govern Rubach''s internal work?" Lloyd said. "But what exactly is the president of Rubache planning to do?" "In addition to the favor of Haru who recovered his sins last time, he seems to be drawing in a powerful newcomer. To put it bluntly, it is another faction''s power, and there are rumors that he has met with big shots many times." Ellie: "That''s it, the purpose is to suppress Kuroba''s influence." "I also intend to win favor through this indirect way." Randy said. "Yeah, the exchange of information is really worth it." "Haha, in fact, you also helped us, but after sorting out the information, I feel something is wrong." Lloyd said. "What''s wrong?" "what happened." "Although every time it is a separate act, it is all expedient. From the perspective of the whole, there is no continuity at all. What I feel from Rubache is the wit in the negative sense that only big cities have." Lloyd said: "But these things are not felt." Grace; "That''s true." Tio said: "The system of absorbing money from the cash cow of Crossbell.'' Randy; "There is one element that we don''t know, but makes them crazy, is that right?" "Well, support the speculation. Whether it is the powerful strength of the person who attacked Black Moon, and Garcia''s strange attitude, I think it is because of that reason." Lloyd said. "As expected of Lloyd, very keen judgment, I said if I get fired, how about coming to our Time magazine?" Grace said. "Don''t bother, please don''t say such unlucky words." Lloyd said. At this time the communicator rang. "Let me pick up the communicator." "Hello, this is Lloyd of Secret Service Support Section." "Sorry, I am the mayor of Mine Town." "Ah, what''s wrong? What happened?" "It''s like this. I''m in the entertainment area of ??Entertainment Street now, and the situation has become very strange, so I contacted you." "The situation is strange, how strange." "That Okuji played a straight flush with someone just now, but I don''t know how to say it, should it be violent or what, he has become murderous now." "Anyway, please come here quickly." "Understood, we will come right away." "Thank you so much, please." Hang up the communicator. Allie said, "What''s the matter?" Lloyd made things clear. Randy said, "Then we have to go there quickly." "Let''s go," Lloyd said. Several people came to the playground. The mayor said: "Are you here?" "Huh? How about Mr. Okuji and the guest who competed?" "Hey, I didn''t know why I quarreled, the VIP room there." The mayor said: "If you don''t hurry, there may be violence." "Okay, we will be there soon." After going in, I saw that Okuji was actually competing against Laket. "I can''t lose." "Calm down," Lloyd said. "Oh, it''s you guys." "Even if you say hello leisurely." Tio said, "It''s you. Suspicious guy." "Hello, what the hell is going on." After stopping Okuji, he suddenly fainted. In the hotel.The mayor said: "What the hell is going on, he is a carefree but kind hearted man. He is a very likable man. It suddenly became scary." "Indeed, the strength is very strong." Lloyd said. Grace said:''Could it be that this person has taken something to do this?'' "This one.?" Lloyd said: "That''s really possible." The mayor said: "He is just an ordinary miner, it is impossible for him to be contaminated with that kind of thing." Grace: "But it''s been half a month since he came here, he should have earned a huge amount of Mira." "Did you say enough? If you continue to do this, I will force a protest." The mayor said. Lloyd said: "Why don''t we check his stuff?" "Lloyd? Even you?" the mayor said upset. "Although I don''t want to make such a determination, there are many performances that are consistent. The crazy appearance and the power of terror are similar to the past. Lloyd said: "There is also the kind of superb skills before h.", "Maybe because of this, the perception becomes so agile, so it''s so powerful.'' Tio said: "It may be the case, the mayor is now letting go no matter what will happen to it, it must be investigated clearly." "This. That''s fine." "I think these abnormalities are the most terrifying." "Lloyd asks you to investigate." Then Lloyd found something after investigating. Grace "I didn''t expect to have these things." Randy said, "The colors look beautiful, what is it?" "Is the mayor Okuji any sick?" "Understood, let''s keep this thing." "Don''t make troublesome things." "Okay, please, Mayor." Several people asked the mayor to take care of Okuji and went out. Grace said: "Talking nonsense, it''s really rare that Crossbell has such a thing." "Really? I thought it was Rubache''s big business." Randy said. "No, Rubach doesn''t do this because it is very bad in nature, so even they have to understand the situation." Lloyd said: "These things are dangerous." Tio said: "What should I do next with these things?" Lloyd said: "Why don''t we talk to the section chief." "I also agree, it''s best to report the Black Moon attack." Allie said. Randy said: "Things have become very complicated, and I feel like I''m going to die next." Grace said, "Hehe, you guys, it''s really amazing. I have grown up really fast after only 4 months. Sister, I am deeply immersed and sighed." "Why do you say this suddenly?" Allie said. Tio said, "Even if I say that, I won''t reveal any extra information." Grace said: "I am optimistic about you, as I am optimistic about Kay." "So you said before, do you know my brother?" Lloyd said. "Well, when I was a new reporter, I received a lot of care from him. Although Kay''s affairs still didn''t work out in the end, I was very happy to see the establishment of the department that inherited his ambition." Allie said: "Inherit Brother Lloyd?" "Oh, it will cause trouble if I continue to talk about it. I''ve gotten into the interview, and I won''t just report it casually. Goodbye." After Grace was gone. Randy said:''I really said a lot of gimmicks and left.'' Ellie; "The things to consider are already piled up." Tio:''Yes.'' "Lloyd, you care about Kai." Lloyd: "I really care about it, but I give priority to solving Rubach and these things, and report all to the section chief, and then discuss how to act." "Okay, then we go back." Back to the support section. "What''s the matter? You are so slow to come back, it takes so long to go to Heyue to inquire about the situation?" the section chief said. "Well, because an unexpected thing happened, please allow us to report the situation of that incident and the attack on Kuroba." Allie said. After that the report is complete. The section chief said: "I understand, so many messages are all related to each other." Tio said, "What does this mean?" Section Chief; "Too many various things happen, you may feel confused." "But you guys put everything together and see what happened today, especially Lloyd. It''s exactly what you can do as a search officer." Lloyd said:''Ah, yes.'' Thought for a while: "The information we learned today can be simply divided into three categories, information about the attack on Black Moon, information about Rubache that we exchanged with Miss Grace, and things about the miners." Allie said: "The section chief meant that these three were combined?" Randy said, "I can''t seem to see anything." "Ah, let me sort it out." Lloyd said. "The key points are 1. The physical ability of the attacker, 2. The internal situation of the unscrupulous Rubach, and 3. The things that make the market change drastically about the miners." Randy said, "Hey, this is suspicious." "Speaking of these things being linked together, the terrifying physical abilities of Rubach who attacked the Black Moon, the gambling skills of the god possessed by the miners suddenly acquired, although these phenomena seem strange now, they all have one thing in common, that is, it improves humanity. If it¡¯s because of what was obtained from the miners." Tio said, "Rubacher and the others have big moves." "Well, it''s in the inference stage." Allie said: "But this way, it can indeed explain a lot of phenomena." "The second master had a problem when he was in charge. It is estimated that the number of young people who gained strength began to increase, and their temperament changed greatly." Randy said: "This is the problem.'' "It didn''t come out." The section chief said: "Besides, the results of the investigation by Ian yesterday also came out, the same.'' "But now all the things are just on the surface and they haven''t all surfaced yet. We can''t act yet." Lloyd said: "But to be honest, relying on the Support Section may not be able to handle such a situation." At this moment Kia suddenly came in: "Are you here?" "What''s wrong with Kia," Lloyd said. Ellie: "Are you hungry?" "No, it''s an uncle with a sullen face." Kia said. Then someone came in, the boss of a department. The section chief said: "Well, you are really slow." "Sorry, the investigation meeting is going very slowly, so about that matter can start as soon as possible?" "Um. It''s okay, leave them to listen." "Mr. Sergey, please stop joking. This is not something a newbie can do." "But the information they collected this time can definitely be useful." The section chief said: "It''s convenient to keep them." "So, do you all know about Kuroba''s information? Forget it, leave you." "I see, the next thing is that you can''t tell other people about confidentiality." "What is it? Kia wants to listen too." Kia said. Allie said, "Well, Sister Kia will prepare snacks. Let''s go play with Zeit." After that, began to listen to the so-called confidential. Lloyd said: "One subject is under pressure?" "No, it''s not so blatant. The above instructs us to deal with it fully, because the attack of Black Moon may cause a rage among Rubaches, and they will interrupt the investigation that was tracking the potential explosion not long ago." "Which one has been investigating?" "Huh, it started a few days ago, you guys actually know this! It surprised me." The section chief said: "How did your one know?" "The intelligence dealers who have been around told us that his channels have a certain degree of credibility, but so far we have not collected only urban legends." "It''s just that this matter is suspicious, so we have been investigating. What do you know?" The section chief said: "Lloyd will show him." The other party was shocked when he took the thing to the head of a department. "The noon we discovered today was obtained on the condition of protecting that person''s reputation." Lloyd went on to explain the matter. The head of a branch said: "Does it really exist? And it may have flowed from Rubache." "Where did the order to stop the investigation come from?" "Although it is unacceptable, it can only be forced to stop the investigation." "The situation is terrible." Ellie said:''Could it be that someone above accepted Rubach''s request.'' "What happens next?" Yike said: "We can no longer continue the investigation, but this is really unpromising." "Oh, in that case, our support section will come, now officially assisting and searching." "Understood, then in exchange, please tell us the information!" 446 Chapter 444: The boss of the First Division said: "No matter what, I will tell you the top-secret information unconditionally, there is still some." The section chief said: "We don''t care, you have nothing to do with the reunion meeting, but this is your own business." Randy said, "Oh, I''ve come here to ask us to act instead of a subject." Tio said: "The current situation is quite torture." "There is no way. In that case, I will give you full responsibility, but how do you plan to investigate. "No matter what, now we have evidence in hand, we must thoroughly investigate the origin of this thing." Lloyd said. "But how do you proceed? From the existing intelligence, it is speculated that this should be a brand new one. Even if it is sent back to the headquarters, it cannot be identified, and it is easy to get caught up in it." "That''s it... In that case, I don''t want to ask for another study... Maybe it''s a better choice." Tio: "Please, that doctor." "Do you know anyone?" the boss of Yike said. ''Well, we know an expert who is said to be very good....I think he might be able to analyze this kind of thing." "Huh, that''s good." "That''s it. Dudley, please send in the investigation report compiled by a department today." The section chief said: "Let them formulate future investigation policies based on this." "I understand, it will be sent right away, so please give me more advice in the future." "Destroy the problem, each other." The boss of the first department said, "You guys are fine. Just give me a little bit of caution. The situation has deteriorated because of recklessness. And the handling of Rubaches is the responsibility of our first department. Don¡¯t take care of it. Nosy, you are responsible for the investigation, and leave the rest to us."" After leaving, Randy said, "Oh, this little brother is really not frank." "I think maybe this is a way to hide my emotions." Tio said. "Hehe, maybe that''s the way it is..." Allie said, "and... He has a sense of justice than we thought." "Well, I think he is trustworthy." "Probably most people in the previous department have a sense of justice, but there are many people who stick to the rules." The section chief said: "That''s right. So, have you gone to the hospital now?'' "Well, that''s what I planned, and if we have time, we have to deal with support requests first." Allie said, "Yes, there is no time to go outside the city in the morning." Randy: "It will probably be very busy next." "Well, please. Although I said to assist in the investigation of one subject, you don''t have to be too reluctant to solve the mystery in your own way." The section chief handed. "Is the person you looking for is the doctor who helps Kia?" "Yes, what''s wrong?" "Well, I think that kind of thing can increase potential and luck? It feels strange." "This... indeed." Allie said: "Generally speaking, it''s impossible, but the miner Okashi has good luck." Randy: "Not all gambling games can be won by the sixth sense alone. Does he let the female design become a companion or a demon?" The section chief said: "Well, Tio will carefully check the situation in this regard if it is convenient for you." "That''s what I planned." Tio said. After going out, I met Joshua and Estir. "Hello, Lloyd, have you heard about Black Moon?" "Yes. Intelligence is being collected." Tio said, "What are you doing so early in the morning?" "Well, go to a meeting, go to East Street immediately." "Oh, you guys have worked so hard." Lloyd said. "Well, there are big things happening in Rubach. Although it is said that the night is very rare, there may be citizens passing by." Esther said:''These guys are unforgivable." "That''s it, then, we still have things." Lloyd said, "See you later." Bid farewell to Esther and came to the first client. "Hello, are you the client?" "Yes." "I want to ask you to collect three kinds of flowers for enshrinement... now it''s acceptable." "Yes, we are well prepared." Lloyd said. "Then I will tell you the names of these three flowers, are you ready to take notes?" Tio said, "Yeah. The client said: "The first is the flower of Levas blooming near West Street, followed by Nimes, which is bought in the store on West Street, and the last is the flower of Mayfair, she is on East Street. After gathering them, come here. Find me"" Teo said: "It''s recorded, why do you want this kind of flower." Ellie said: "The three colors of Crosbell, yellow, blue and white, represent the meaning of rejuvenation, uxuyao at the funeral.'' "So, this is the so-called custom." Lloyd said: Well, we played." Soon the three of them began to collect and found three flowers. Client: "Thanks for your hard work." Then came to the second place. It''s a search task, and it''s not easy to complete. Finally came to the antique shop, the boss was on the phone, emotional. "What are you kidding about? I''ve already said it, and actually hung up my phone." "Hello boss." "What happened?" Lloyd asked. "Ah, it''s you guys, it''s really annoying." The boss said, "Hey, this is the arrangement of the goddess." "Yes, it must be so." Randy said, "I have a bad feeling." "It is not a hunch that has been confirmed." "You guys are here to take over the commission? It''s really great." "Ah, what is your task?" "Well, I will be ready to pay if you are done." "No problem, not here, let''s talk and listen." "I want to entrust you to fetch the doll for me and carry it over." Allie: "Who are you talking about?" "Ah. It''s a doll from Lawson''s Workshop at the end of the northern mountain road. It''s a real new work that has just been completed." "That''s not worth tens of Wam?" "It''s almost equal to the average annual income of Crossbell citizens." "Yes, our shop is acting as an agent for the sales of this doll. The problem is that the owner of the workshop is a shameless old man." "It''s rare that a buyer has ordered a new doll, but now they come to talk to me." "It is not our scope of work to solve this kind of problem. If it''s just moving, we can still help." "But why is that workshop reluctant?" "Because that buyer has a little problem, in fact, he is not a legitimate business, the old man hates such people." "The producers really hate that kind of people." "The difficulty is too high." "Oh, you young people, don''t be angry, but even then I bet you can do it, please." "Your words will definitely make that guy change his mind!" Lloyd thought that he just wanted to meet Ling and ask about Kia. "Well, we may not guarantee it, but we can try." "That''s fine." Then came to the workshop."Well, as always, nobody looks like." "But it has been contacted." Allie said:''Didn''t Xiaoling live in it?'' Randy said, "I said if the association is true." Lloyd; "Maybe it has something to do with association." "It''s nothing, just be careful." "Oh, you are the young people Ling said?" What came out was a tough old man. "It looks like I am entrusting you to come, but unfortunately, my things are not used for reselling by improper guys." Randy said, "Speaking of which, it seems that there is no way." Tio said, "It''s hard to say." "Hehe, even so, but you can also give you a chance when you are all here." "what chance?" "You know it when you come in." As a result, a lot of dolls appeared after entering, and then they played against each other. Finally won, four of them. "Hehe, it seems that you can still come in handy. My name is Yog and I am the puppeteer here." "Are you from the Special Services Division?" "Yes." Lloyd said. Allie said, "Did you hear it from Xiaoling?" "Even if the kid doesn''t say it, this kind of information can reach my ears." "Although it''s a bit boring, let''s give it to you. "Give us that simple?" Tio took the doll box. "Hehe, the puppets have their own destiny, and they may transfer to the real master where they are like people. Their destiny is arranged by the goddess." "You said that we feel better." "Okay, that''s it, you guys can do it yourself." Allie said, "You are talking about Kia." Tio said, "Did you find this thing?" Jorge said: "Maybe a doll can become life through my hands, but I have never made a doll like that for that child." "It''s probably a simple use of our reputation." Lloyd; "This joke is not funny, you really don''t know anything." "At least I didn''t know that she was involved in the auction, nor did Ling." "I thought there was a clue." "Is Ling there?" "No, that Ling has gone out, that''s all." Several people sighed on the way back. "Association? Although I don''t know what the situation is, it is really scary." "It is estimated that the Aipu Foundation will not be able to do those things just now." Tio said. Lloyd said: "I didn''t expect it to be so unfathomable." "Okay, let''s do the commission first." "Haha, I did get it, the displacement of the catch." "It''s better to say after a battle." "This doll is so beautiful." "Hehe, I also know the kid you are talking about, but Yoge generally doesn''t make that specification." "So there is no more on the market, so it came out." "Generally speaking, they are small." "It turned out to be so, but boss, do you know that the workshop makes other dolls?" Lloyd said. "It''s the kind of life-size one that can make a new ticket." "Oh, the kind is controlled by guiding force. This new doll is very powerful." Finished the mission and came to the hospital. The reception desk had known these four people a long time ago and greeted them. "In fact, we have something we want to talk to Doctor Eminem." "Can you scare us?" "Raise your hand." After questioning, I saw the doctor. "Haha, you are welcome to come and find me." Allie said: "We seem to hinder your hobbies." "This afternoon is a good time for fishing, but there is nothing we can do with the visitor, so I can stop here. I thought I would bring Kia here if there is anything to do today." "It''s actually about Kia''s memory that hasn''t responded yet." "I personally think she was hospitalized." "No, Kia agrees, I''m sorry to put this question aside." Allie said. "It''s okay, don''t worry about it slowly, what about other things?" "Thank you for identifying things." Took out something; "this is?" "This thing us..." Several people elaborated afterwards. "That''s it, that''s it." "Doctor what did you find?" Lloyd said. "I haven''t seen this one, so it feels very strange." "is it?" "But I told you about times when the effect is uneven." "Yes. It''s all confirmed, it can improve people''s potential." Randy said: "Hobbies can add luck. "Anyway, I will investigate now." "Probably, how long will it take to figure out?" "I think I can check it out today, no matter if I will notify you tomorrow afternoon." "Well, be careful, be careful." Randy said: "This is really strange, I don''t know what side effects they have.'' "Sure enough, there are side effects." "Actually, I remembered a rumor. A few years ago, there was a saying that magical things were created. I heard that those people worshiped demons." Randy: "It suddenly became fun." "Haha, just saying that it can awaken people''s potential and good luck." "It won''t be exactly the same as this one." "By the way, the name is Zhenzhi." Tio said, "It''s actually this." Randy said "something weird." "But maybe it''s just a legend, it seems that it''s really possible now." "There may be some connection in this." "I will ask others." Randy said, "It''s terrifying to use the power of the devil." After a few people went out. Lloyd said: "I always feel weird to hear." Allie said: "Let''s go back and read the report of a subject." When I went back, I took the bus with my mouth, At this time, it was discovered that Tio had been silent. "What''s wrong, I haven''t spoken." "No," "Although it is under the sunset, your face is very pale." Then Tio suddenly fell into a coma. Several people had to take care of Tio in the hospital. "Great, but the anemia will wake up soon." Cecil said. "Great. I thought something would happen." Randy said Cecil said, "I''m just embarrassed to let her sleep in my place. The space above is full." "It has been a great help, sister Cecil." Allie said, "Thank you." "I have a job to leave first." Randy said:''Thank you.'' The three looked at Tio: "It seems Tio knows something" At this time Tio woke up. "I''m okay, just ask whatever you want." Tio said: "Don''t care about me, as a searcher, you must tell you what I know." 447 Chapter 445: Lloyd said: "Tio... Do you think we will ask you something you don''t want to mention?" "Search is important, but they are two different things." Allie said, "For us, although you are a colleague who works together... But first of all, I regard you as my irreplaceable person. companion." Randy: "Everyone has things that they don''t want to tell others for some reason, although my past has been exposed a bit, sister Teo, if you don''t want other people to know these things... Then we will. I''m trying my best to assist you." "Randy, Ellie." Lloyd said, "That''s it, but if Tio wants to tell us... If you say it to make you feel better, then we are willing to share it for you." "Lloyd..." Tio was silent for a moment; "Hehe, such a blushing and heart-pounding line is not just for you to say, not only Lloyd, but also Ellie and Randy..." "I said, you two were also affected by Lloyd, right?" Tio said. Randy laughed. "Maybe it''s so wrong." "Well, I can''t deny it." Allie said. Lloyd sighed: "Nevertheless deny it.''After all, I just said such embarrassing words.... Tio pondered for a moment, and then said; "Actually, I have mentioned to Lloyd a little bit before... I was separated from my parents when I was 5 years old. It was because I was half the price by a fanatical group..." Ellie: "Ah..." Randy: "That''s it?" Tio: "Although the purpose of that group is still unknown to me... it is a terrifying memory. Being locked in a dark place, those people don''t know what they are doing, but they deny the goddess, the pale demon , I wanted to get something from this. At that time, it was their tribute to me and the other arrested people, but some people were treated cruelly. That group has several strongholds, using various methods in different strongholds, and trying different rituals." "And what I was doing at that base was also performing live." Randy said, "Could it be that your ability to sense... is because of this?" Tio nodded: "Yes, they conducted various adjustments to the people who were there at the time, trying to improve the five senses and even including the mandatory slumber cues and mental burden, trying to improve our inspiration." Allie said, "How come..." "Even so, I might be lucky. No one except me was able to survive." Tio said, "The people around me one hour after another, and finally when I was the only one left, I got enough. The induction to hear other people''s screams." Allie said:''Tio..'' Randy said, "Damn it." "Finally, Lloyd your brother, Mr. Kay rushed into my stronghold. Kay''s group defeated those people and occupied the stronghold." "I heard that the resistance was very fierce. Almost all the enemies were suppressed on the spot since today." "Mr. Kay found the only surviving child, and that was me. At that time, you and I were weak, and then we were taken to a member of Crossbell for treatment for several months." "The next thing has been told to Lloyd before." Tio said. "It''s really ironic, it''s that way to take care of me, I want to thank people like that, but after hearing that Mr. Kay was killed three years ago, I didn''t feel any sadness. As a human being, my feelings seemed to be lost as a price for gaining strength. I even had such an unbelievable sigh. Maybe I wanted to ask him, the always optimistic person, how can I survive for a broken existence like me." "However, in the end, I didn''t have the opportunity to hear the answer. I was accepted by the Aipu Group. As expected, I am still very confused until now." "How should I live, and why should I live." "Tio." Allie hugged her lightly: "What does it matter? If you are confused, you will be lost. Everyone feels lost for the same reason." "Why live, how to live, not many people in the world can understand these problems." Lloyd said. "Either I, Ellie and Randy, both are so confused." Randy said, "I''m already at a loss, but, sister Tio, you are too serious, how can such a difficult problem be solved at once!" "If you can''t afford it anyway, just keep looking for answers." "But there is no need to find it alone, let us accompany you to find it together." Ellie: "Of course I am too. Everyone will help you and help you find the answer to this difficult problem." Tio: "Allie and Randy seem to have been influenced by Lloyd. Even someone who listens to me is embarrassed. Why do you want to. Randy chuckled: "Maybe it''s fate. From the moment we choose to enter the support section, we all become victims of someone." Allie: "Haha yes, share this embarrassing feeling together." "Although I don''t understand why I became the perpetrator, I agree with the point of sharing sorrow and joy." "Not only to share the embarrassment, but also to share the sadness and pain." Lloyd said: "Of course we must also share the happiness and joy. This time, let''s talk about partners.?" Tio said: "Really, it''s never been like this... I feel embarrassed and boring, but I think it''s good." After this, Lloyd and his party returned to Crossbell by bus overnight with Tio. Lloyd and others talked with the section chief again. After Tio and Kia fell asleep. The three of Lloyd told the chief of the matter. "Really. Did you mention this name? True knowledge." Lloyd said: "The section chief, please tell me what happened 6 years ago?" "Of course you know the section chief?" Allie said. Randy: "I feel like I have learned about Sister Tio from the beginning." The section chief said: "I know it''s a matter of course, because I was the person who suppressed that stronghold together with Kai at that time." "Is that so? So you are the eldest brother, section chief?" "I was directly under the boss at the time, but I like to do things unruly. I accepted 2 new people, one of them is your big brother." "That guy is blunt and reckless, but he is a very good investigator." The section chief said: "The other newcomer in the same group as him is in sharp contrast in a good sense." "The other one? Isn''t it the Dudley of Yike?" Randy said. "No, that guy is a whole family from the beginning to the end. Another extraordinary person I have accepted is the Wind Sword Saint Oss." "what!" Allie said, "Is that person from our side?" "Yes, but he resigned a few years ago and changed his job to become a guerrilla." The section chief said:''This is one of the reasons why we have a subtle sense of distance from the guerrillas.'' Randy: "This is really true..." Lloyd: "Big Brother and Mr. Oss are actually from the same period." "But Oss is a few years older in age. Oss, who was already married at that time and had just had a daughter, was a serious man in short. On the other hand, Kay is unrestrained and reckless, and in short, is an optimistic fool." "But it is precisely because of these two people who came together quite well. In less than two years, they began to be hailed as the youngest and strongest combination of Crossbell." The section chief said. "It is true that if they are indeed the strongest title." Allie said. "Ah, to be honest, but I''m also very proud," the section chief said: "I can actually get an excellent opportunity to train such an outstanding subordinate." "In this way, our people, step by step, achieved countless magnificent achievements, and finally replaced a subject and were commissioned to assist in the investigation of the task of truth." "Could it be? That group?" Randy said. "That''s right, they were the ones who discovered the true knowledge at the time." The section chief said. "So there is such a connection, devil''s thing," Randy said. "It has been 6 years since the case was closed, and a lot of fog was left at that time. However, in these decades, they are the worst group in history. They have more than 10 strongholds on this continent, and they have repeatedly carried out various activities in the United States. There are various forms of rituals, including the summoning of terrible demons, and the study of ancient objects, and they will use the Taoist name as true knowledge in these rituals." The section chief said. "Well, these are so shocking." Allie said. "How is it best to close the case?" Randy said. "But because this matter involved a lot, but under the command of a famous guerrilla, a large-scale combat operation was carried out that suppressed all the strongholds in various places." "And Oss and Kai were responsible for one of them at the time. Where did we save Tio who was weak? At that time Tio was 8 years old and had been in the hands of those bastards for 3 years. At that time, he was extremely weak, but his condition may be considered good, except for the rest she thought... But if compared with the terrible rituals performed in other strongholds, their experience is still more fortunate." Long said. Lloyd; "Why can those guys be allowed to exist?" Randy said: "Compared with what happened in Crossbell, this is a little bit too different." "Yes, no matter what, that group has been fully resolved. Although it is said that there are still remnants, it was also secretly resolved by associations and rendezvous." The section chief said:''This nightmare should have been annihilated." Lloyd said: "But now there is true knowledge." "Everything in this way may be speculation, but if it is true, the nightmare of six years ago may reappear in another form." Section chief; "And it is still through the Rush among Rubaches to intervene." Ellie: "If this is true, it can''t be stopped." "Of course." The section chief said: "Three years ago, Lloyd, the prisoner who killed your eldest brother has not been found yet." "Yes." Lloyd said: "It is said that there are too few clues to unfold." "Well, because guy Kay always conducts investigations by himself after he has adjusted a subject." The section chief said: "Rubacher or some other institution, or he discovered the secret of some big man and was killed." "But besides that, another possibility came to my mind." Lloyd said, "The remnants of that group, right?" "Well, this is the end of the matter, and this possibility is becoming more and more realistic." The section chief said:''In this sense, this may be a battle for revenge for the front team for me.'' "I''m sorry to you, but I''ll be the one to show off." "Where is there anything I''m sorry, but it''s a great help." Allie said. "This tone is simply to let us deliberately." Randy said. "Who knows, but the Secret Service Section was originally an organization based on Kay''s ideas. This is absolutely certain." The section chief said. "Is that so?" Lloyd said. Allie said: "Then the so-called department set up to compete with the Guerrilla Association..." The section chief said: "This is just an excuse to make the high-level nod. Kay told me at that time that the current Krossberg needs the strength to cross the wall, to tolerate the young people''s incident, and where they can move forward in unity... .. Isn¡¯t this something we should have?" "What a hot-blooded brother." Randy hands. Allie said, "Could it be that Tio came to the support section for the same reason?" The section chief said: "Well, the eldest brother wants to stay where Kay''s will is inherited, although she herself has not explicitly told me." "Really, is that the case?" Lloyd said, "Leave aside the eldest brother''s business. Now we must first prevent the spread of this true knowledge. The other is Kia. She may have some connection with that group." Allie:''Huh?Is this possible?'' Randy said: "That''s right, the loss of memory and very good cooking skills may be due to true knowledge." The section chief said:''I have started an investigation.'' "So, can the section chief leave the action to us, and the section chief to protect Kia? After all, we still need to cooperate with the first section. We also need a person who makes overall planning." Lloyd said. "no problem." Randy said, "Yes, one person needs to be stationed." Lloyd said: "It''s rare that you take the initiative to ask the section chief, but I say something that doesn''t know the depth." The section chief said: "Hmph, how can I accept it, although I will accompany you at any time if you want to discuss, I will also contact and coordinate with all parties for you." "But you have to try to proceed with judgment, be careful." Randy said, "Well, it looks like it will be busy tomorrow." Big brother''s will, Lloyd thought secretly while sleeping at night. Must inherit this will! 448 Mime private 446 The next day, 8 o''clock in the morning. Several people are going out to perform this mission. "Tio, are you really okay? If it''s uncomfortable, it''s better to stay with the section chief and Kia in the support section." Lloyd cared. "No, it''s okay. I took a rest early yesterday. It can be said that my current state is better than usual." "Really, my face is really good, but when Kia suddenly said that I was going to sleep with Tio, I was really shocked." Lloyd said. Kia: "Well, I don''t know why I wanted to sleep with Tio. Did you sleep with Tio yesterday?" "Well, of course I slept soundly, maybe Kia''s comfort to me is the perfect reason for me to get back to my best condition." Kia said:''Then Kia is relieved.'' Randy:''Haha, it turned out to be that way.'' Allie: "Little Kia is indeed the best medicine." "Yeah, Tio promised me one thing." "What?" Tio asked. Lloyd said: "If you find something like yesterday, then don''t take it alone. Although it is too much to say, but if you fall in the battle, it may hinder everyone." Tio: "Yes. I remember it in my heart, because I am also a member of the Support Section and everyone''s companion, so I hope you can share my pain and difficulties with me." Allie: "Yeah." "Ahaha, it''s a small matter," Randy said. Lloyd said: "It''s safe to leave it to us." Kia: "And Kia." The section chief said: "Hehe, this kind of scene really doesn''t have the role of uncle and me on the stage." "Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh) The section chief said: "Okay, I remember, this morning you are going to ask citizens who may have taken Zhenzhi about the situation?" Lloyd: "Yes, I want to refer to the information in the first department to confirm it again. In addition, it may be very busy next, so I plan to take advantage of this and deal with other support requests.'' "Yeah, if you miss this opportunity, you can''t work." Tio said. Randy said: "In addition to the Sword and Snake Gang, there are also some investments and new actors in the Rainbow Troupe, right?" "These few people looked unusual yesterday." "If you can, it''s best to ask lawyer Ian. The businessman he told the two of you last time is the same person mentioned in the first section." The section chief said:''The identity has not yet been determined.'' "Yeah, I also happen to want to go to Lawyer Ian, and then in the afternoon, Dr. Achim should contact us to tell us the results of the investigation. Lloyd said. At this time the communicator rang. "Hello, this is the secret agent supporting Coroyd." "Lloyd? It''s me, the mayor of Mine Town." "Oh? It''s the mayor, we just want to find you, what''s the situation with Mr. Okaj?" "Um, Okazaki is nowhere to be seen." "Well, can you elaborate on the situation?" "After you left, Okuji woke up in the middle of the night. His consciousness didn''t seem to be awake, so I let him go to sleep. To be cautious, I also lived in his room. I originally planned on the next morning. Ask you about the situation, but he disappeared as soon as I woke up in the morning." "So that''s the case, have you asked over the hotel and entertainment street?" "I asked, but no one has seen him. What should I do now, Lloyd." "Mayor, please stay in the hotel first. Mr. Okaj may go back. We are going to investigate. We will pay attention to Okaj''s affairs. Please contact us again if there is any situation." "understood." Allie said, "Mr. Okuji is missing?" "Well, it seems that he left the hotel quietly this morning, he left by himself.'' Tio said, "Sure enough, it is necessary to confirm the situation of other people." "I have a bad feeling..." Randy said. "... It seems that the situation is more troublesome than we thought. Don''t worry about the matter here, hurry up and confirm the situation." The section chief said, Lloyd said: "Yes." "Be careful all the way." Kia said. Several people first came to Ian''s office. At this time, Ian was talking to Mr. Harold. "Sure enough, it''s better to hug tight." Harold said. Ian: "It''s better to figure out this kind of thing. First, we must confirm the facts." "makes sense." At this time, Lloyd came. "Ah, it''s you guys." "Oh, guys, you just came here. Discuss with everyone, maybe it can be solved." Harold said. Ian:''Yeah, it''s time to come.'' Randy; "What the hell happened." Ian; "Actually, the businessman who investigated yesterday has been unable to contact him since this morning." Harold: "He owns a company called Lizarro and has some business dealings with me." "But Mr. Lizarro, neither is in his own home, and the people in the company don''t know where he went, so I''m discussing what to do with Lawyer Ian." "That''s it." Lloyd said. Tio said:''Is it missing again?'' Lloyd said: "Due to some reasons, the headquarters cannot be dispatched. This matter is handled in the form of acceptance by the Support Section. I will find another opportunity to explain the situation at the headquarters." Harold said:''I understand, then I''ll leave it to everyone.'' Lloyd said: "Attorney Ian, please contact the section chief if you have any inquiries related to the disappearance in the future." "Okay, I understand." "Then we still have things to go." After that several people came to the Rainbow Theatre Company. "Oh, everyone from the Support Section is here at the right time," the head of the group said. "What''s the matter with the team leader." "Actually, I hope you keep this matter secret. An actor from our troupe disappeared this morning." The head of the group said. Lixia said: "It''s the new actor named Neal. He didn''t seem to go home yesterday. Her family also went looking for it separately, but it seems they haven''t found it yet. Head: "Although I contacted everyone who knew him, they didn''t know..." "How has Neil behaved lately?" Tio said. "It was originally an actor who was a weak and error-prone rookie, but he suddenly showed amazing talent after the commemoration." Lloyd said: "What does the so-called talent mean?" "It is excellent physical ability, and the passionate performance can also be retracted freely." said the team leader. Illya: "But it''s like Jane is possessed by something, definitely not what Neil really looks like.'' Lixia; "Yes, it gives people a feeling of confusion, it''s just a change of person." Randy said, "It''s confirmed." Allie said:''And the person is also missing, the situation looks very bad.'' "According to the head, leave Neal''s business to us." "Really? That''s great." The head said: "So we can rest assured." "Even if Neil won''t come, we will have a concert." "We will find a way to find it." Lloyd said, "but you also pay attention. If he comes back, let us know." Allie said: "Then we have something to leave first." Then came, the next one based on information used by a discipline. "What should I do?" A lady was talking to Mrs. Sonia. "Are you Harold''s wife?" Lloyd said. "Oh, everyone from the Support Section, that''s great. Actually, there are some things that I find difficult to do. I''m looking for someone to discuss it." Sophia said. "Could it be about this lady''s husband?" "What''s wrong with that?" The wife said, "He suddenly disappeared today, and he will not be found afterwards." "So, what''s wrong with your husband recently?" Randy asked. "There is something wrong, so it makes people worry." "I understand, I will find a way later." Lloyd said. Soon after, came to the Sword Snake Gang in the old city. It was discovered that one person had also disappeared, and it seemed that he had taken Zhenzhi. After a few people went out. Randy said, "What the hell is going on." Allie said, "I didn''t see Dino." At this time, Waji came. "Why are you here, Waji," Lloyd said. "I care about the situation of the Sword Snake Gang, doesn''t that newcomer seem to have disappeared since this morning?" "But after all I did something like that..." Randy: "Do you know anything?" "It''s not convenient to talk here. Come to my stronghold." Waji said, "As long as I know, I will tell you." Lloyd said: "It seems that we must rely on chronic diseases to know intelligence." "Yeah, the only certainty is that something really happened." Allie said. Several people came to Waji''s bar. After sitting down, Waji said, "Well, although I want to charge you for information this time, let''s forget it this time." "After all, we are not completely unrelated to make people headache." Waji said: "Sword Snake helped the kid who helped run errands called Dino. It looks very strange recently." Randy: "Well, I have heard similar rumors, I remember it was that he singled out something with the cadre." Waji: "Speaking of heads-up, he also asked Wald to heads-up yesterday." "What''s actually going to Wald?" Lloyd. "Yes, I heard that when he fought Wald with amazing speed and power, it was a wonderful battle." "Although Wald tried his best to defeat Dino in the end, Dino rushed out like this. As a result, no one saw him until this morning." Waji said. "This is too bad," Randy said. Allie: "Sure enough, things are not easy." Waji said, "Could it be because of the true knowledge?" Allie said, "Where did you know it?" "Hehe, it is true, the urban legend recently is quite powerful, I just doubt it." Tio said, "That is to say, don''t spread the matter!" "Hehe, I have a sense of measure. In short, no one has used it except Dino yet." Lloyd said, "That''s good." After the few people left, they discussed. "Unexpectedly, everyone''s whereabouts are unknown." Randy: "The unknown premonition came true, so did they run away on their own or were they forcibly taken away?" Tio: "But there is too little information available now, it''s possible." "Looking at the two missing people, they may be just the tip of the iceberg." Lloyd said. "At Crossbell I heard that many of them have disappeared." Randy said, "What should I do with Lloyd? Isn''t it too difficult to find one by one?" Lloyd said: "We are short of manpower, and one department can''t move because of the pressure on it, which is very troublesome." Tio said, "Then we will discuss with the second division to see what happens. After all, we have helped him before." Lloyd said: "It should be impossible. After all, the first department is forced to come to our support department, and the second department should be pressured." "So it is really troublesome." Tio said. Allie said: "If only there is any helper." At this time the communicator rang. "Oh, I''m a spy to support Coroyd." Man; "new here, what did you guys do?" "Excuse me, are you?" "I am Dudley from the First Division. May I ask if you have done anything extra to Rubach." "No, we are now focusing on investigating what we really know." "what happened?" "What happened, their stronghold, if you don''t do anything, then forget it, and you continue to search!" Hung up the communication. "What happened?" Lloyd told Dudley''s fox. Tio said, "So suspicious, did something happen to Rubach?" "If this is the case, you have to go check it out," Randy said. Allie said: "Although I was warned not to interfere with Rubach, I just went to see it." Tio: "If the missing person has something to do with Rubache, we have a reason." Lloyd said: "Yes, let''s go to the Rubach Chamber of Commerce in the back street." Soon he came to Rubach¡¯s stronghold. Allie said:''There is no guard at all.'' Randy: "There were still more guards than usual when I saw it yesterday." "But there are no signs of fighting around here." Lloyd said: "I doubt if I was burdened by Black Moon, but this situation..." Tio said: "This building is too calm, there is no human atmosphere at all. To be correct, there is one person." "Hey, what''s the matter?" Lloyd said: "It should be the boss of the first department in it." "Let''s go in and take a look." Dudley was puzzled in the hall: "What are the bastards of Rubache thinking." It was Lloyd his mother who walked in at this time. "The person inside is really you." "Wei Wei, what the hell is going on." "Didn''t I tell you not to do unnecessary things. You just need to concentrate on the search." Allie said, "But is it this time?" Tio said, "No one is there." "From the very beginning, I found that there was no one, and there was no trace of fighting." "The killing happened, I still want to know." Lloyd: "Can you find the time when Rubache disappeared?" Dudley: "Last night, the headquarters received a notice about threats, so we quickly summoned us to guard." "So it disappeared in Rubach." "Hey, the people above feel that they are deliberately cooperating with Rubach..." "Oh, there is no way, so what else did you find?" Lloyd said. "In fact, we found something incredible." 449 Chapter 447: Later, Lloyd explained what happened to Tio. Regarding the very horrible group, then it explained the disappearance of people who had used drugs at the same time. "Unbelievable, I''ve heard about it, but didn''t they perish?" said the boss of a branch. "It''s a matter of life," Lloyd said. "It''s possible that there is still a total here. If Mr. Dudley can''t agree with it, at least let us not. Can it be my arbitrariness?" Randy: "Hello, don''t take all the responsibility on yourself." "Of course we also have to go together. In the current situation, we must go all out." Allie said. Tio: "Well, the so-called life and death." Lloyd; "Everyone." The boss of a branch said: "Sure enough, the same blood is kept, and this tough style is exactly the same." "Well, then let me wish you a hand, even if those guys leave any traces, it is difficult to use as evidence, do you understand?" Lloyd said: "The immediate task now is to find out what happened in the city of Crossbell.'' "Hmph, the tone is not small, but since your name, then come with me, don''t hold me back." said the boss. Allie said: "You have to act with us." "Hmph, how can this kind of thing allow you juniors to act alone? From now on, you must act according to my command." "I will bear all responsibilities." Randy said, "Oh, it''s not frank." Tio: "It''s actually to cover up." "Hey, it''s so noisy, let''s explore architecture now." Five people rushed in. "This is the reception room I''ve been to before. It''s all luxurious furniture." Randy said. "Huh, how can there be evidence in such a place," Dudley said. Tio said, "Well, I felt that when I came here before, I feel that there are mechanisms here." Lloyd said: "Organization." "What''s the matter?" said the boss of Yike. "There is some kind of mechanical device here, and it may be an illusion." Lloyd; "Then let''s investigate and see?" After investigating, the agency was found on a painting. After pushing it open, he got a door. Randy said, "It looks like some kind of entrance." Tio said, "It looks like a key is needed." Lloyd said: "It looks like we have to find the key." The boss of the first department said: "Let''s find it." Then I found a text output panel. Tio said, "This requires a password." "Huh, it seems that you have to enter the correct entry to open this door." "If there is any clue, it would be great." "Continue to search and check." Lloyd said. Several people found a magazine in a room. "Does Rubach also read magazines?" Randy said: "Ah, this is the latest issue of my favorite photobook, let me look through it.'' "Randy, when are you?" Allie said. "Randy is such a person." Tio said. "Really, young people now." What Randy discovered at this time: "Huh? Here is a note." "The most popular fairy tales and authors in the library." Dudley said. "Could it be the password hint for the room downstairs?" Tio said. "Well, it is indeed possible." Lloyd said: "Let''s try typing." Then I cared about a bookcase and saw a place where books were taken away. This is probably some kind of agency, continuing to investigate books of similar size. I found a golden pedestal. It was gilded. How could Rubache¡¯s financial resources be gilded? Very suspicious, took this thing. Then he entered the password and unlocked the door. "Great, the password is correct." Allie said: "The password is so simple, but the mechanism is pretty." "I actually put important information in the book." Tio said, "Actually, the intruder probably won''t go to read for no reason..." "Forget it, regardless of whether the security system depends on different people." Several people entered the secret room and found that the space was really big.... It was full of things. Allie said:''This is a warehouse for secret transactions.'' "If you have a search warrant, you can check them one by one." "Yeah... but they have shelter." "At this time Randy said there was something." "Warcraft?" The boss of a branch said:''Be careful and kill them!'' Five people worked together to solve the attacking monster. Lloyd said: "Why is there a Warcraft in this place, and I haven''t seen it." Allie said: "It looks troublesome. It''s a kind of cat outside." "These should be captured by them." "Is there any such thing? Do you like this?" Randy said, "I can''t stand it, let''s move on now." Finally found the mechanism, unlocked a mechanism. "It''s really unusual, and there are so many institutions." "I heard that it is the taste of that person, he likes such flashy things." said the boss of Yike. "It''s really nasty." "This place looks like it has been remodeled." "There should be automated mechanical equipment, something is coming." Tio said. Actually some mechanical monsters. To deal with these guys, Lloyd said: "It''s really difficult." Randy said, "It''s not easy to deal with." "Who is he." "Humanoid robots, although there is input, it is said that they have been used for association." The boss of a branch said: "Do you also know about association." "About half a year ago, all weapons with legendary associations flowed into here." "The president probably bought it because he was interested." "There will be a bitter fight next." Lloyd said. Randy said, "Well, let''s go." After finally finding the key, he opened the mechanism. In the lobby of the reception room, a basement appeared. "Huh, that bastard Marconi, maybe he would like to say that, so the front is his private meeting room?" The two men said, "Speaking of which, I haven''t seen the chairman of the group." "Maybe a clue can be found ahead." Lloyd said:''Let''s go down.'' Several people went down and saw a room through a common corridor. "This flashy feeling, it should be." The boss of a branch said: "We must find the clues to their disappearance when we go." Then a big robot appeared. Several people fought with the robot. In the end, the team defeated the robot. "What a terrible guy... Randy said, "Why don''t you throw it away to deal with Black Moon." Lloyd said: "It may be difficult to control." "Yeah, this kind of big guy is dangerous," Randy said. After entering the room. Tio said, "It''s a gorgeous room, although it can''t be compared with that Haru." Lloyd said: "That''s really not comparable." The boss of One Branch said: "I already knew what you were nervous about." "Haha, let''s leave it alone for the time being, it seems that the internal investigation has been completed." Dudley: "Yes, as a result, even one of Rubach''s people was not seen, and the missing person is no longer here." "If there is any clue, it is here, hurry up and investigate." Ellie: "Well, everyone works hard." Then Lloyd found a box, but without the key. Some wine was found, and after inspection, the key was found under the wine bottle. After using the key to open, what you see is a few files. The purchase order and the delivery order are about real looking. A scratched nameplate was also found in Kaluo.. This one belongs to brother, why is the nameplate here? The head of the first division: "All the missing people are listed on this list, and now we have the evidence of Rubache dissemination, as well as the fact that the group created the truth. Allie said: "From this manifest, it must be provided by someone." "Could it be those remnants." Lloyd said: "Yes, according to the documents, the method of controlling Warcraft. It is also provided by people from that group." Randy said: "No wonder they can drive so much, I don''t think it''s right." "Everything is assisted by relevant people, who is it? Judging from their interactions, it should be Crosbell''s talent." "It''s not clear, but I think the whereabouts of the missing person and Rubach are in the hands of that character." Tio: "I think so too, this true knowledge, maybe it''s improved, it''s really scary.'' "By our side, Tio will never experience that kind of nightmare anymore," Lloyd said. "Ok." Randy said: "It has been confirmed that they are crooked, the problem is how to dig out the truth." "Yeah, I''m jealous but I''m currently manpowered. In addition to dealing with the missing Rubach and finding other people, there are threats to come." Allie said. "You can''t act if there is no upper-level method." "There is no way that the top of the headquarters can also cooperate with them, otherwise they can rely on all establishments to deal with it. It is really shameless..." "Mr. Dudley, I have a proposal to entrust the Guerrilla Association." Randy: "That''s right, there is another way." "Don''t be kidding. If we do this, all internal affairs will be exposed to the association, and our face will be completely lost." "No way, now that I am like this, shouldn''t I accept this shame without complaining?" Lloyd said. "This..." "It''s true that if you drag on, there may be big problems." Tio said. "And I don''t know what Rubache is doing." Ellie: "I don''t think I care about face problems now, right?" After being silent, the head of the First Division said, "I really didn''t expect Sergey to summon an incredible subordinate, then the matter of contacting the Guerrilla Association is left to you. I will be responsible for deploying the personnel of the First Division, of course, secretly." "Let the second department assist according to the situation." "Mr. Dudley, thank you for listening to my advice." Lloyd said. "Don''t be wrong, it''s just that there is no other way in the current situation." "Can I take this nameplate?" Randy said:''Is this your brother''s nameplate?'' Lloyd said, "Yes, there is a scar on it." "It''s Kay... He said it was a medal." "It''s no wonder why you don''t want to change him," said Yike boss. "You and brother were at the same time before, right?" "To tell the truth, he is a person who is incompatible with a branch. He is both reckless and arrogant. He is always arbitrary and compelling. I am particularly incompatible with him and often have conflicts. But he is a particularly good investigator. That guy suddenly died. , We are all sad, and everyone has expectations for his extraordinary ability to act." "We searched desperately and found nothing. I''m sorry, but you have sad memories." "It''s okay, there is something wrong with the eldest brother in the search alone. I am satisfied that you have done so much for the elder brother." "Now that the suspect has surfaced, you also have the opportunity to pay for your big brother." "No, let''s put aside brother''s business for now, we will do more important things in the future." "Okay, then start to do what they should do separately, this is not to lose to that optimistic guy." It''s 2 o''clock in the afternoon. "So it seems that Big Brother and the others have finally come to this point." Ling muttered to herself in front of the guidance terminal. "The attendees are all here, and the invitations are delivered, so the preparation for the banquet is complete?" "Is Estia or who will catch the ghost first?" At this time the door opened and the owner of the workshop walked in: "You can still see through everything as before." "What Ling sees is nothing but intertwined cause and effect." "We are mad at the cause and effect of their respective actions. What kind of works will be fabricated in this place called Crossbell." "I''m just observing." "It turns out that, although I don''t know what Rubache and the group plan, but it seems that it will cause riots." "Forget it, this is their retribution." "Yes, their accumulated cause and effect will have to be finalized in the end. I originally thought that the association must be in the mud." "In fact, this is a buffer zone. Both parties are forbidden to come here." "But in the end it''s just a principle," the old man said. "Well, Grandpa''s workshop also makes sense to terminal things. I won''t be bored if I delay your blessing." The old man said: "That guy forced it to me." "Hehe, the relationship with the doctor is still as bad as ever." "As the management of the Thirteen Workshop, it is clear that Star Network is in place, why is it still relevant here." "It''s nothing more than an attempt, but it''s casual." "Yeah, fighting with Big Brother and the others, but it''s still very bad." "Leave aside Ling, did anyone mention her?" "The adjustments made before everything are fine, I won''t let him say more." "It looks like the final board is about to begin." "You taught me to manipulate the doll so that you can help me in this way. I really appreciate Grandpa." "Well, it''s nothing, although it''s still early, let''s go have afternoon tea together." The old man said. Ling: "How can this be a long day, Crosbell''s longest day." ...... 3 pm that day. Lloyd and the others came to the Guerrilla Association. "That''s it, so many things happened." Oss said. 450 Chapter 448: Guerrilla Association. Receptionist: "Actually, we also have some clues about the rumors of missing persons." "But the action is completely behind, and it happens to be that group." Lloyd: "Mr. Oss, you are also the person involved in the incident six years ago." "... Then how high do you think there is a remnant party?" "On this point, we did suppress all strongholds at the time, but there may be more party secrets lurking." Oss said. "As long as someone provides help, it''s easy for them to hide." Randy: "In other words, Rubache provided them with a hiding place." "But why do such a high-risk thing? For the scheming President Marconi, it goes against his style." Allie said. Receptionist: "Indeed, if the incident of joining the Yu Dang group is exposed, several forces will not sit idly by." In addition to us, there are also associations. Lloyd said: "In other words, there are still things we don''t know." "Well, but there is no more time to confirm now." Oss seriously said: "Now we should assign manpower to follow the whereabouts of Rubach and the missing." "This matter is likely to be related to revealing the true face of the remnant party." "Excuse me, that means." "You also agreed to cooperate here, right?" "Of course, we have no problem here, let alone missing people appearing on the street, and there have also been victims." "Thanks for the assistance, please give me your advice." Lloyd said. Oss: "Well, now that it''s settled, the next step is to divide the respective tasks." "Let''s not talk about Estir and the rest of them." The receptionist said, "Fortunately, Scott and I don''t have urgent work on hand." "Plus Estiel can ensure personnel." "Well, I hope I can go through all important places within today." Oss said. "OK, then I will contact them." "Ah, it''s still so resolute." Oss said: "This is the advantage of our guerrillas, and does Section Chief Sergey know about this?" "Yes, he approved the cooperation system. He asked us to say hello to Mr. Oss." Lloyd said. "is it...." Lloyd said: "Mr. Oss, you used to work under the section chief..." "With my brother." "Yes, section chief, and Kay. It used to rely on only three people to achieve a higher performance than the search for a section, and it was called the strongest team." "But five years ago, due to personal reasons, I quit my job and the team disbanded." Oss said. "Mr. Sergey was transferred to school, and Kaiser went to search for a subject." "After 2 years, Kay died in the service... Maybe if I didn''t resign, these things might not happen, but I made up my mind to do it for two reasons for personal reasons. Oss said. "But I still think back to that glorious time, the time spent with a strong personality and a maverick partner." pis "Hehe, so honestly I envy you." Randy; "Haha, I didn''t expect to let the famous Wind Sword Master say thank you." Allie: "Speaking of which, I admire the association''s open atmosphere." "You have your responsibilities, and the association also has the tasks of the association." Oss said;''Join in the association''s footsteps and ask not to succumb to any such universal justice as you think.'' "Then you are the existence of this contradiction. You have already experienced it firsthand, all kinds of contradictions and unreasonable situations." Oss said. "I have experienced it in the past, but now it seems to be a valuable experience." "Brother is he pursuing this too?" Lloyd said. "Yes, I think Kay wanted this, so Sergey showed up and worked hard to establish a support section." "Hehe seems to be preaching, you can find the answer in your own way, probably that guy also hopes so much." Lloyd: "Yes." "Haha, what a problem." Randy said. At this time Estia and Joshua still had light rain coming up. "Well, you are here." Allie said, "Hehe, the clothes Xiao Yu wore today are very cute." "Oh, thank you, everyone." Tio: "Excuse me." Randy: "It looks like a lot of fun." "Because I was in a hurry, I asked them to accompany her out." Oss said. "Estil Joshua I''m sorry to trouble you." Estia replied cheerfully: "No, it''s not troublesome at all. It''s a lucky thing to go out with Xiao Yu. I can pinch enough with this little pink face." "Ah..." Joshua said; "Don''t be like an uncle, let''s talk about business, it is said that you want to cooperate informally?" Oss: "Yes, waiting for the others to gather and say, if Lloyd can, I hope you can also participate." "Yes." Lloyd said. Afterwards, the guerrillas in the dojo confirmed the situation and decided on their respective division of labor. Lloyd and his team planned to temporarily return to the support section. "Then, we are responsible for taking care of Xiao Yu." "We have a section chief over there, and a reliable dog, please rest assured." Allie said. "I beg you, Xiao Yu obediently waits for Dad to come back." "Well, Dad, I know, you have to be careful." "Well, don''t worry, Xiao Yu." Esther said: "It would be nice if the manpower is sufficient." Joshua: "It''s not safe for everyone to go out here." Lloyd said: "Did we send people to search?" "Okay, let''s start." Tio said, "Please take care of me." "Then everyone, come on!" After that, the four brought Xiao Yu out of the Guerrilla Association. "It''s amazing, the Guerrilla Association." Lloyd said. Tio said, "Mr. Oss, don''t mention it, even the newcomer Estiel and others..." "The other members seem to be very skillful." Randy: "It seems that they are all above the B level." "It''s also quite rare that a branch can gather so many capable young people." "Only from this we can see how much the Association attaches importance to this place, Crossbell." Allie said. "From another perspective, in many cases, it''s because we can''t sell them here." "Yes, we should work hard too." "Oh sorry, we said something strange." "It''s okay, I know Dad said it before." "Yeah, we actually got help and gave it to Dad as a gift." "Hehe sent it, and my father said thank you." "Ahaha, did you mean I accepted it?" Randy said. Allie said, "It''s really good." "Then I will go to the Support Division, can I hold your hand?" "Yes, is Xiaoqi here?" "Well, yes, I have been waiting for you to come." "Great." Things became more and more interesting. Several people walked slowly and returned to the support section. It looked like it was 17 that day. In the support section. Kia and Xiao Yu had a great time playing in the room. Because I was waiting for Achim''s news, I was temporarily in the support section. Here Lloyd took out the Crosbell Times. Looked at the latest news. Time Magazine: Black Moon Company was attacked. In the middle of the night, the Black Moon Company was attacked by unknown persons. Such a thing happened suddenly, and anxiety spread among nearby residents. Judging from the damage to the building, it is estimated that a heavy-duty with powerful firepower was used. The ins and outs of this matter are currently being investigated. The black feather company that was attacked is a company headquartered in the East. The company opened a branch 10 months ago and is now conducting various commercial transactions under effective supervision. Speaking of the reason for the attack, why would anyone do such a thing in such a large company? Heyue¡¯s branch president said that she has no clue at all, just as a trader, the business continues, and there are more and more competitors. Perhaps some of them are resentful and revenge, and she is also deeply committed to giving people nearby I am deeply sorry for the anxiety and trouble. Although a day has passed, there is still a tense atmosphere in the building at the scene. I hope the police will find out the truth soon. The other is that the meeting has ended. The plan proposed this time has stabilized, and the office budget will be announced in the future. Now the airboats in the flight area are temporarily not providing services. There is no alternative because of equipment inspection. However, even the scheduled take-offs and landings were stopped, and many people were confused. According to legend, there have been many disappearances of residents in Crossbell. The truth of the matter is not for the time being, because this newspaper has decisively launched an independent investigation. Once there is follow-up news, it will be published in the newspaper. The four people sat together to discuss. Randy said:''It''s slow, too slow.'' "Why didn''t that Doctor Achim contact us?" Allie: "When I contacted the receptionist, it is said that I was immersed in the investigation." Tio: "It seems very difficult, but I won''t go fishing." The section chief said: "Is it still not resolved?" "Well, I seem to be focusing on investigating, and I can''t leave behind closed doors in the research room," Lloyd said. "In that case, it''s better for us to go directly." The section chief said: "Yes, it is handed over to me by the Guerrilla Association." After that, several people came to the hospital. Passing by the cemetery on the way, Lloyd put down the nameplate. (The nameplate is finally back, and I can finally avenge my eldest brother, but now I¡¯m sorry, please allow me to hit the matter on other things. The disappearance of citizens and various victims. Unheard of big things are being overcome. Rothbell is happening, and I guess my eldest brother will not sit back and watch. Although I am not mature enough, there are trusted partners like Ellie, Tio, Randy, etc.) (Moreover, there are also people who want to protect anyhow, so don''t worry, brother, I will definitely protect it.) "Okay, let''s go." In terms of time, the bus station is crowded with people. "Brother, is the bus late." "It seems like this. I have waited for 20 minutes and haven''t arrived." "It''s almost time to discuss matters." Randy: "It seems to be late." Allie: "It won''t be an engine problem again." "It might be." Lloyd said. At this time Lloyd''s communicator rang. "I am a secret agent supporting Coroyd." "This is Dudley, what''s the situation with you?" "We have already contacted the guerrillas and discussed them." Lloyd explained to Dudley that all the guerrillas in Crossbell had accepted the commission to find the missing. "Hmph, I owe Oss favor, forget it, they will definitely be able to get some results." "The disappearance of Rubache on our side finally made the people above anxious, but it may take some time to act." "Speaking of which we are struggling in the flight zone now, may I ask what happened." "Huh, this matter may be a cover, we used the latest type of conductivity detector to conduct a comprehensive investigation, but nothing was found." "This thing really has something to do with Rubach." "Should be, you said you are near the flight zone, are you still planning to take care of this?" "No, we took a car near here to go to the Medical University. We haven''t received any contact with the results of the investigation, so we plan to go directly." "Isn¡¯t the result of the true knowledge coming out? It¡¯s really because you are novices that the contact in this regard is still muddled. If we figure out the true knowledge, we can still talk to the above, what is the name of the doctor." "Didn''t I tell you before, it''s called Achim who gave a good comment." "Well, that''s not bad, wait, you mean Achim? Isn''t that a man with glasses?" "What''s wrong, do you know him?" "I saw him about 2 months ago, during the interrogation of the secretary named Yass who tried to assassinate Lord Mike during the first performance of the Rainbow Theater. You may have heard what Sergey said, that person is completely in a state of confusion." "In desperation, we had to call a psychological counselor so that we could hear the course of this case." "Wait, can it be said that Achim is a psychological consultant." "Yes, the attending doctor, we still admired it at that time." "Understood, I will spy on him." "Leave it to you." "What''s the matter? You guys seem to be talking very strange." Lloyd told everyone the information. Randy said: "It''s really wrong to say that, the strange power and escape speed at the time." "Neither can I find out with Gangci at all, but Achim is the chief." Allie said, "I''ll contact the hospital and ask if Dr. Achim has been out after that." "Well, please." Lloyd said. "No, no one will receive it." Allie said. "The late bus has terrible relationships." "Since there is no bus, let''s just walk over." Lloyd said. As a result, I saw the bus parked on the side of the road on the road. Randy said, "Sister Tio explore the surroundings." "There is no human reaction at all around here." "It doesn''t look like an attack." "Did something extraordinary happened?" "A few people went in to investigate and found that there was no one inside, and the most important things were neatly arranged." "Why are these things still here." Tio said, "It''s so strange." Randy said, "It''s kind of like missing." Lloyd said: "We will go straight to the hospital." "Well, hurry up, I think there is something wrong." Lloyd said. By 18.5O minutes, the sky was completely dark. Came to the hospital. It was discovered that the door was closed. Randy said: "The situation is not right, it was already closed long ago." "Where are the guards?" Tio said. At this time, a strange sound was heard, and a beast appeared. Rubach controlled the guy, and Rubach''s man appeared. "Why are you guys here." Then the battle began. 451 Chapter 449: After some effort, these enemies were defeated. Allie: "Huhu, why is it so powerful." "It seems that the use of true knowledge has strengthened the physical ability." Lloyd said: "These monsters are also." "But what''s the matter with these guys, it doesn''t feel right," Randy said. "Yes, they don''t feel emotional fluctuations in their bodies, they are like dolls." Immediately after the two defeated Rubaches, they let out strange roars and got up from the ground again. "It''s weird, they should have been brought down." Randy said. "This is the power of true knowledge." "What should I do now." Allie said. "Oh, then I can help you." The sudden appearance of silver knocked down the two of them. "Yin, you killed them?" "Oh, it''s just piercing a vein and cutting off the circulation of Qi." Yin said unpredictably. "No matter how hard the body is, it should be possible to make them unconscious for a while." "You are such a fascinating person, did you follow Rubach''s movements and found here?" Randy said Silver "is a commission, but I didn''t expect it to be very troublesome. I thought it was suspicious before I knew it." "Why do you know this." "You already know how far." Yin: "Similar to what you know, the group really knows, and Rubache''s disappearance, we don''t have the rest." "Is that so? No matter what your purpose is, the situation is urgent now. The interior of the hospital is probably occupied by Rubach." Lloyd said. "We must confirm the safety of the people inside as soon as possible. So, can you help us?" Randy: "Hey this guy is silver." "Hehe, do you plan to rely on my power that should have been arrested?" Yin said. "I just said that the situation is urgent, and you are going to find the truth alone, so it would be good for you to rescue the people inside and ask them?" Lloyd said. "Haha, it means that we have a relationship of equality and mutual assistance. No matter, I will help you once, but if you get in the way, I will act alone, how about it." Lloyd; "No problem." Allie: "Really, should you say that you made a decisive decision," Tio: "Lloyd is so bold at this time." "But the current situation doesn''t allow us to hesitate, so let''s start searching now." Randy said. "Yes, in short, we must first confirm the safety of medical staff." Lloyd said. "Ask them at the same time, you should be able to know what happened." Starting to search, Lloyd thought that Sister Cecil must be fine. Upon entering the hospital, he immediately encountered two enemies. At the beginning of the battle, it was still a monster with true knowledge. "It''s really difficult." "Almost no emotional fluctuations, it''s not like they are acting with their own will." Tio said. "In other words, they are controlled puppets?" Allie said. "Yes, but I''m not entirely sure," Tio said. "incredible." "It''s really terrible. This approach is not like that of the uncle of Garcia." "First ensure the safety of the people inside." After entering, some people were found. "You are." "We are the Secret Service Support Section, here to ensure your safety." "Great, saved. I was taken off on the bus and I really don''t know what to do." "You took the bus that stopped on the side of the road?" Randy said. "Yes, a group of black clothes suddenly appeared and stopped while driving." "Then brought us here without saying a word. We couldn''t resist at all." "That''s right, please stay here for the time being. We will definitely ensure your safety." "Please." ... Leave here to enter the next house. "Head nurse, you are all right," Lloyd said. Tio:''Great.'' Head Nurse: "Why are you here? Could it be that it is safe now." "No, a few of us are just talking, just to protect you." "Well, where is Sister Cecil? There are others." Head Nurse: "I came here because it was my turn to rest. The others are in the ward." "Don''t worry, we will save everyone." Lloyd said. "I''ll leave it to you, the head nurse." "Okay, please." ... After that, many people were rescued. On the way, I met a nurse who was locked in the house. "Yes, we subdued a lot of people and came to save you." "Great." Then came to the ward. After entering, there was no one. "Why is there no one here?" "No, the building is full of breath fluctuations." Yin said. "Yes, I also feel that there are quite a few people staying here." Tio said. "Including Rubach." "It looks like the next thing is the highlight." Randy said. "Okay, everyone proceed carefully." Lloyd said. A few people explored, and sure enough, there were many enemies. They carefully defeated the enemy while searching. "Miss Sierra, are you all right." "You are here to save us?" "There are still people on the second floor." "Yes, it''s still dangerous outside. Troubles stay here. We will definitely ensure your safety." Lloyd said. Finally, Sister Cecil was saved. "Lloyd, and everyone, thank you, I really don''t know how to thank you." "Don''t say thank you, don''t think so." "Fortunately, you are fine. If something happens to you, I don''t know how to apologize to Big Brother." "We are going back to take medicine." "nothing." "Sister Cecil, let''s go back quickly." After that, Lloyd explained the whole story and why they rushed over. "So many things happened in the hospital." Cecil said, "I didn''t expect Dr. Achim to actually." "Doctor Achim''s suspicion has not been confirmed." Randy said: "As for what the monster that attacked just now, it feels terrifying, isn''t it what Crossbell should have?" Tio said: "Yes, it seems that there is a lack of balance. "Rubacher brought it." "Anyway, we were suddenly surrounded." Cecil said. "I''m afraid the real thing is in the research room. Too much time was wasted. Go to the research building right away." Lloyd said: "Yeah" Several people came to the research building. Gas was found in the research building. "What are these?" "It''s probably evil, everyone, be careful." Tio said: "The monsters fighting here have the attributes of a clock tower." "These monsters also use true knowledge." Lloyd said: "Now let''s act quickly to find Achim and the researchers." "Yeah." Randy said. "I hope they are safe." Several professors were rescued afterwards. After getting information, Achim and a bald head went up to the fourth floor. Lloyd said: "It seems that Achim is not easy. Although I don''t know who he is, we must catch him as soon as possible." "Go to the fourth floor anyway," Randy said. After that, several people came to the 4th floor. What I didn''t expect was the person I saw in a room in the research room. "you are." Allie: "Mr. Yass." "It''s been a long time since Ellie, although the genius just returned, but the moonlight is still good tonight." "The color of your eyes?" Silver: "It seems that I have fallen into a demon." "The legendary silver is here. If you didn''t do extra work, my plan would have been successful." "It seems that I have a chance to pay back to you today." "My place is just a phantom, a mortal body cannot be exposed to it, even if it falls into the magic way." Yin said. Lloyd said: "Why are you here, shouldn''t you be arrested?" "Haha, that place has fallen into our hands just like the hospital." Lloyd; "What." "Could it be that you attacked there? By the way, don''t say that we are on par with Rubach''s kind of trash, they are just manipulating the puppets in our hands to complete our plan." "Sure enough, you have manipulated people who use true knowledge in some way." "Yes, thanks to our wisdom, they are just pawns used to complete this grand ceremony." Yas said. "Since it is the remnant of DG, and the figure lurking behind Rubach, that is to say the owner of this house." "Hahahaha, you know too much, just go to die here." Then the battle began: "If you want to know anything, defeat me first." Finally, with the help of Yin, Yas was defeated. "Hum, I didn''t expect you to be so good. To be honest, I was surprised." Allie: "Why did Mr. Yas do such a thing, betray Grandpa, and be willing to become a running dog of the evil group? Why did you fall here." "Fallen? I just see the reality clearly, yes, I understand now, what does this land of Crossbell mean, I understand now." "What?" Ellie said. "It''s totally crazy." Lloyd said: "This is the end of the madness, Yass, you will be arrested on the spot here, and honestly come back with us!" Yass: "Don''t be too impatient, the night has just kicked off, the plan has just begun." "The invitation has already been placed over there. I haven''t asked you to read it." "That''s it?" Allie said? "Then goodbye, if you can overcome the danger, we will see you again." Speaking of Yass, he jumped the window and ran away. Several people wanted to chase, but found that the other party was picked up by a flying monster. Lloyd: "What..." "What was it just now?" "It was the flying dragon that I saw in the Stargazing Tower." "Time is urgent, just look at the so-called invitation." Tio said, "This article is from DG." "It''s the previous tower, what is written in it." Lloyd opened it and sent it. There was actually a collusion between Haru and DG. "It seems that he was caught by the opponent for some weakness and had to assist." "What does this paradise mean?" "In short, with Haru''s assistance and Rubach''s shelter, this remaining party is still alive." "According to this file, the true knowledge is not here." "Where is it? What is it?" Yin said: "It may be an ambitious company." Allie: "This place is terrible." Then, the white thing is. "Victim six years ago." Yin said. "There is such a thing." "I look much better than I was then." "You are already cute," Randy said. Tio: "It''s okay, I don''t care to continue to confirm." "Ah, this is?" Tio said, "So does Ling." "This little girl is also your acquaintance." Yin said. There is a photo in the file. "Inside is Kia who is locked in glass crystal." "Damn it turned out to be like this." Tio said, "I didn''t expect it to be like this." It was Ling who suddenly appeared at this time. "Yes, that''s right." Lloyd: "When did you come." Yin said, "Even I didn''t feel it. It seems you are not easy." "Hehe, it''s like this, in fact, I am the executor of the Snake of the Body, NOXV annihilated Angel Ling, please advise. "Sure enough, you are what Estiel said." Lloyd said. "The Snake of the Body Devouring, so that''s it, is it a thin and difficult kind" "Oh, you know Valut."; Ling said. "Yes, I played against him once, but he escaped without knowing the outcome." Yin said. "Hehe, his idea may be the same." Ling said. "Hehe, is that strange thief also yours?" "Hehe, I''ve never been persuaded to come in. It''s incredible that someone like Juefu hasn''t been persuaded to come in." Ling said, "Perhaps there is a reason." Silver said: "A joke." "Ling, you know so much, did you also participate in what the owner of this research room did?" Lloyd said. "That''s not true, but Achim, the so-called expert, is actually a DG''s cadre sacrifice." "I collected all the ritual records, and then disappeared into the dark to develop this knowledge." "In this way, the matter is resolved." "Is that white file? Ling, you are also a victim." Ling said: "Hehe, he was injured and he was helped by his brothers." "There is only one reason for me to stay here. If you see Estir, tell them that I will give them a chance, but it''s probably just useless." "Why didn''t you plan to do it." "I''m just a kitten watcher here, and I won''t hinder you brothers. In addition, Kia''s child is the key to everything. I''m worried about being snatched away by others." Ling said, "But I think it shouldn''t be said." Allie said, "Could it be that Kia is?" "Well, I wish you a good night." Ling jumped out of the window and saw a robot flying away on her. "Are we dreaming?" Allie said. "I didn''t expect the Snake of the Body to have such a powerful technology." Tio said. "Really, including that bastard Yass, is too common sense." Randy said. "Yes, but she seems to have nothing to do with this matter, but now that we know who is behind the matter, then we should go back quickly." At this time the communicator rang. 452 Chapter 450: Lloyd took over the communicator; "Hello, this is the secret agent supporting Coroyd." "It''s me, Sonia, it''s so nice for you to be fine." Sonia said. "Where are you now." "I have come to the hospital." "That''s it, Rubache has been suppressed, please protect other people." "understood." With Sonya and their help, it quickly stabilized. Randy said, "Finally, there is a result, but I can''t rest assured yet." Tio said, "That''s right... As far as Yas said, something else will happen." Lloyd said: "Yes, just explain to Sonia and go back to Crossbell." Yin: "Hehe, our cooperation ends here." "Yin, are you leaving now?" "Yes, the report is enough, and I also have something I should guard." Yin said. "It''s the same as you." Allie said, "Who are you..." Yin said: "Well, we won''t meet again tonight, there will be a period later." "Anyway, thank you." Lloyd said. Tio; "Thank you." "Goodbye." Yin said and left, coming and going without a trace, very wonderful. Later, Lloyd and others confessed some things to Sonia and explained the situation. I was ready to take the car back to the city, when I was parting. Cecil said, "Really, you still have important things to do, then go back to the city as soon as possible." Lloyd: "I''m sorry, I should have assisted you." "It doesn''t matter, there is Sonya''s help here, you have your responsibilities, and Xiaoqi may be in danger." Cecil said. "Yeah, to be honest, I don''t know the ultimate goal of Achim, nor how to act from this chaotic situation." "But Kia, we will definitely protect that kid." Ellie: "Me too." Tio said: "It must be protected." Randy; "Say nothing to get her back to those dangerous guys." Cecil: "I believe you can do it." "Thank you, Sister Cecil.'' Allie: "I feel encouraged to hear that." "Okay, everything I want to say has been said. In short, we are very confused here. We will contact the Belgard Gate and help deal with it together. This will be a long night. We will work together to overcome this difficulty. Right," Sonia said. "Yes!" Lloyd said. "We will do our best." "Then El, you send them back, the sooner the better." After that, I took the car and returned to the city. 8:45 in the evening. In the Special Agent Support Section. In the chief''s office, Dudley is also there. "What the heck does Achim want to do, why should he leave information that is not good for him?" Dudley said. "Yes, do you think there is a possibility of disguise?" the section chief said. "To be honest, this is no longer necessary. All the circumstances point to him, and the relationship between Rubache and Haru has become known to the world." Lloyd said. "From the perspective of Silver''s actions, I think this is unlikely to be a trap set by Black Moon or other people thinking of Haru''s fall." Allie said. "Isn''t this just showing off on purpose?" Randy said, "Especially the bastard named Yass, which makes people very hot." Tio: "I feel the same way. Combining the information of those two files, it also has this relationship with Kia." Section Chief: "So that''s it. Is there anything that makes him obsessed with that child?" Dudley said: "It''s stupid, is it just a simple child?" "I don''t hesitate to do this, for what?" "It does look like this, but there is a picture of Kia in this white document. The significance of this may be terrible." Lloyd said: "If you consider the ceremonial intelligence, she may want to tell us to use Kia to close the ceremony.'' Ellie: "No way." Tio: "Never let him succeed." "Of course." "Dudley, what about your side." "It''s a pity that there is chaos above, and several places have been attacked. In order to deal with these things, there has been a mess." "I know, then we can''t count on the headquarters, and entrust the Guerrilla Association to send Kia abroad to avoid it." Lloyd said. "This..." "Of course, it''s okay to entrust Oss or Estia. It''s definitely safe abroad, and those guys'' claws should be hard to reach," Lloyd said. "Indeed, this is the best method at the moment. It doesn''t matter if you can''t protect the child with your own hands?" Sergey said. "My persistence and self-esteem are not worth mentioning, but as long as the child is safer, I am willing to give it a try." Lloyd said. "If you really intend to do this, remember that the last class is at 21.30. If the speed is fast enough, it should be sent outside tonight." "If Oss comes back, just entrust him directly." The section chief said. "No matter what happens, that guy will protect his daughter and Kia to the end." The communicator called the Guerrilla Association. "Hello, this is the Guerrilla Association, the Crossbell branch." "I''m Lloyd, is it convenient now?" "Oh, what''s the matter? Our members haven''t come back yet." "Yes, yes, when will you find Mr. Oss to come back?" "If he is, he should be back soon, right?" "What! What are you doing." Communication is interrupted. Lloyd said; "The Guerrilla Association seems to have been attacked by someone." "I heard a voice when the communication was cut off." Randy said, "It''s the Rubaches who are being manipulated." : "If you want to say Rubache, it shouldn''t be, but it''s kind of a strange person." At this time the telephone in the lobby rang. "What''s wrong?" The section chief said: "Get out and pick up quickly, maybe something will happen." Lloyd took the call. "This is Lloyd, hello." "That''s me, El, I have something important to say, but actually lost contact at the Belgard Gate." Lloyd; "What the hell is going on..." "I don''t know yet, we are also confirming that Sonia let me tell you." "I know, yes, we also have something to convey." Lloyd told about the attack on the guerrillas." "There is such a thing, I know, I will report it." "What happened over there?" "I just lost contact with Bell''s side." At this time, Zeit roared at the door. "What''s wrong? Is there anything out there?" Randy said. "Woohoo." Tio said, "Be careful of being surrounded." Kia said, "It seems to be saying that something is missing." Allie said: "Could it be the one who attacked the Guerrilla Association." "Hmph, it seems that you guessed it right, everyone retreats, Lloyd, you bring Kia and Xiao Yu." Sergey said. "Tio pay attention to your surroundings, Ellie, you are always on guard." "Dudley, it''s up to our seniors to do things after the break," the section chief said. "To understanding!" Lloyd said: "Eleqi, hold me tight." Randy said, "Xiao Yu, catch it, I''ll take you away." The people who came in immediately were all guards of the Baikalde Gate, and they seemed to be manipulated in a wrong way. "There are people I know inside, but they have been manipulated." Several people retreated while fighting, and even the chariots came. Crazy assault support section. Many people have seen it on the street. Several people ran wildly on the road at night. But there are obstacles everywhere. Completely surrounded, the only place is the back street. After rushing to the backstreet, it was very noisy, and then the guards chased up, causing chaos. Dudley and the section chief were entangled with them after the break. Can''t keep up. "It''s really amazing." Lloyd Has fled to the entertainment street. At this time, Yiliya and Lixia came out. "Both of you go for refuge, those guys are coming." Sure enough, there are two more tanks. Iliya; "This is a show." "No, hurry up and take refuge." "Let''s go to the headquarters." The section chief said. "Stop playing, go in quickly." Soon in the office building, Haru, McDowell and other important officials were surrounded. "How is this going??" The headquarters is no longer safe. The number of troops chasing a few people has been increasing. All important parts of Crossbell were suppressed. Tio said, "I ran back again." "Okay, now start to split up, you guys run away from East Street." "It seems that the people from the Belgard Gate are out of control. After you escape, contact Sonia immediately and ask them to greet you." "What about you section chief? Dudley and I came to attract their attention." "How can this be, it''s too dangerous to pull!" "Well, without you juniors, it''s time for us to show off, don''t chirp, there is no time for you to hesitate! "Mr. Dudley..." "Then let''s go first." Sergey and Dudley, who stayed behind, began planning. When escaping, I passed the Guerrillas Association on East Street. Sure enough, the Guerrilla Association was also attacked. At this time, I saw the receptionist walking out. "Oh, it''s you guys." "Are you okay?" Lloyd said. "Yeah. I finally escaped. I saw that the guys were gone, so I came back. Those guys entered the city." Lloyd explained the situation. "They will be back soon, Xiao Yu will leave it to you temporarily." Lloyd and the others escaped almost outside. "I hope nothing will happen to them, Xiao Yu and Kia are you okay?" "very good." Kia said, "I really want to see Lloyds for the first time." Lloyd said: "Let''s contact Sonia." The communicator never responds. "It seems chaotic over there, there is no way to inform El." At this time another group of Rubaches came. "Is this another group of people." "Xiao Yu and Kia, you retreat." Lloyd said. The battle is about to start. After solving this wave, the next wave comes again, author truck. "What should I do? There are too many people. Let''s go back now." At this time, people from Baikal rushed out from the rear. What to do is surrounded. At this time, another car came and reloaded all the way. "Come and get in the car quickly." Ellie: "Maria." "Get in the car, let''s go!" Thrilling escape. In the car, Dieter said:''It''s incredible.'' Maria said, "Yeah, it''s an incredible situation." Lloyd; "Yeah, to be honest, it''s like a nightmare." Ellie said: "Speaking of which, uncle why are you here." "Well, we just passed by here when we came back from a business talk." "After passing through the Tanggu sliding door, I was attacked by Rubache, and then I saw you just when they came back." Randy: "It''s dangerous, but it''s really saved." "These two cars are specially made to order." "Well, the latest ordinary attack can''t be broken." "No wonder it''s so powerful." "But after all, there is no way to withstand a big impact." Maria said: "Shall we go directly to IBC?" "They should be tired too, so let them rest somewhere." "No, how can you trouble you." "Yes, we thank you for your kindness." "It''s okay. How can this be considered troublesome? I won''t let it go. If possible, I hope you can tell me the details of the matter." "Uncle Dieter, OK to trouble you." "Then it''s settled." "You guys look very sleepy." Kia: "I''m not sleepy." "After all, it''s more than 10 o''clock. She has experienced battle with us." At 22:10 that day, I came to IBC. Both Kia and Xiao Yu went to bed with peace of mind. After Lloyd told Dieter everything. "My father. "In fact, the current situation is not yet fully grasped, and it is necessary for us to search for evidence." "Well, your position is right, but I feel deeply disappointed now. Those remnant parties are extremely cruel. I am extremely calm from the bottom of my heart for the stupid guy who caught the weakness of that kind of guy and caused the previous series of things. "Yes... very helpless." "For the existence of Rubach, and people like Haru, I think the reality has been irretrievable to some extent and chose to give up." "Yes, IBC has little influence, but it is still neutral so far." "I really didn''t expect that such a thing would happen and it would make things worse and worse. I shouldn''t stay out of the matter and turn the twisted flag of this city to Bugu. Anyway, even if you complain here, it''s useless. We at IBC will do our best to assist you. of." "But in the current situation, it''s helpless. Neither headquarters nor Sonya can get in touch, right?" Maria said. "Yes, it''s been many times." "It seems to be some kind of interference." Tio said: "I don''t know if the guidance network is possible." "For this, maybe you can try." Maria said. "Then let our people deal with it, contact these people as soon as possible and suppress it, and then it will be Kia." Lloyd said: "The group of people are chasing us, it must be because of Kia." Randy said: "Actually they are all down to us." "Taking Kia, can''t hurt him." "The man behind the scenes is that Achim is a terrible man." "I didn''t expect that doctor would be like this... Why is Kia necessary?" "How did that last photo come from?" Lloyd said: "There are many mysteries." 453 Mime private 451 Allie said: "Actually, we don''t even know why Xiaoqi was in that auction venue." "If that child can restore his memory, there may be any clues." "So that''s it... It''s really anxious," Maria said. Dieter: "Anyway, he is a person who can lead such a serious situation, Dr. Achim, it is best to assume that he is a very scary person. The other party wants to make sure that you are hiding in our place. It''s easy, but there is a case in everything, at least you have to be conscious." "Understood." Lloyd nodded in response. "It''s fine to keep in touch with the people at IBC. Anyway, Kia and the others have taken a break. You should take a break, too?" "Do you need me to arrange a room for you?" Dieter said. "No, this thing doesn''t have to be troublesome." Lloyd said: "Compared to this, what can I add here, I am a little worried about equipment." Randy: "That''s true, after all, we were suddenly attacked." Dieter: "In that case, let me arrange it. You can go directly to the counter on the first floor to start receiving various services." "There are also many equipment branches here, and the deployment of equipment must be able to do it." "Moreover, since the Aipu Consortium is here, the functions of the workshop can also be used. With the addition of emergency reserves, there should be no problem with the circulation of food materials." Maria added. "It really has everything." Tio sighed. "Ah, it''s really worthy of the IBC building that is well-known in the world." Randy said cheerfully. "Thank you for your relationship." Lloyd said: "Then please allow us to take a break." Lloyd came to the room where Kia and Xiao Yu slept. Seeing the two men sleeping peacefully, they felt a lot of peace. "It will protect your Kia." Lloyd has always felt a little overwhelmed, even the reason for becoming a search officer is a little pale. The reason for targeting search officers must be to protect and help others. After preparing to go to bed, I received a communication saying that the guard at the door provided information and asked Lloyd to go to the office to meet Dieter. Came to the office. "excuse me." Allie: "Lloyd." "What happened?" Lloyd said sternly. "Well, it is said that about two enemies appeared in front of the gate." Dieter said. "and then?" Maria: "At present, they have no plans to Taopo. The gate is made of special alloy. It should not be easy to break through. "That''s it." Lloyd showed a worried look; "It seems that our affairs here may have been exposed." Allie: "Yes." "Excuse me." The door opened, and Randy and Tio came in. "I heard those guys have come to the gate?" Randy said. "Well, although there is not much movement yet." Lloyd said solemnly. At this time Dieter''s phone rang. "what did you say?" "What happened?" Lloyd frowned. "The enemy in front of the gate has already begun to move. It is said that they are setting up a cylindrical device." "Could it be that it is a guiding weapon?" Randy asked in surprise. "What is that?" Lloyd asked. "It was in the destruction work, and the power was very powerful." Randy explained. Tio: "Even the aluminum alloy door probably won''t hold up." "I actually use this kind of thing, this is it." Maria: "Clearly being manipulated, but you can still use wisdom." Lloyd said: "Maybe it was an order." "No way, Randy, let''s go." Maria said, "Wait, are you two going to die?" Lloyd shook his head and said: "No, just to disturb them to set up that thing." Randy chuckled, "However, there should be some skirmishes." "Of course we have to go too." Allie said seriously. Tio said: "As a team member, I can''t be less." Lloyd smiled and said: "The support is left to you." Maria looked at Ellie worriedly: "Ellie, this is very dangerous." "Hehe, it''s okay, because this is my job." Allie rushed to the Maria who cared about her, showing a gentle smile. Tio said calmly, "Please don''t worry." Roy said confidently: "Don''t worry, we naturally don''t plan to go to death in vain. Both the headquarters and Sonya''s rescue can come." Randy nodded and said, "Keeping in front of the gate also has the advantage of terrain, as long as we insist on that time." "Anyway, wrap it on us." Dieter pondered for a moment: "I understand, may the goddess bless you, please be careful." When I went out, I saw Kia walking out of the room, and just met. "Lloyd, where are you going?" Kia asked. "Kia, haha, we have a little bit of work." "Can Kia follow along?" Kia asked with her lovely eyes. "That''s not okay, this is the time for the child to rest, and Xiao Yu is also sleeping, right?" Lloyd said softly. At this time, Xiao Yu also walked out of the room. "Xiao Yu, are you woken up?" "I''m sorry, I just woke up." Xiao Yu, who sensed the wrong atmosphere, whispered. "It''s okay, I''m sorry to wake you up, Maria, you will take care of the two of them. Let them sleep here." Lloyd explained. Maria nodded and walked in front of the two children: "Two cute little ones, I will warm you up with hot cocoa. After drinking, can you sleep well?" Kia: "Yeah." Maria sent them back to the room. Four people take the elevator to the gate. In the elevator, Ellie said very solemnly: "You must, keep here." Tio: "Yes." "Anyway, let me say okay first. The enemies outside are all elites. Although they are controlled, the power of true knowledge cannot be underestimated. The battle waiting for us may be the most severe so far." Randy said. "Well, I know, that means it''s time to test our teamwork, right." The corner of Lloyd''s mouth raised, and he completely trusted these three companions. He spoke out of his battle plan in a cheerful voice: "First remove the things they secured, and then stop the door, those guys breaking into it." "May the goddess bless, everyone must be careful!" "Yes!" the three said in unison. The four rushed over, began to defend, and took advantage of the terrain to start a tug of war. But the number was too much, and the four of them were slowly lost. At this time, there was a man''s triumphant laugh. "Hahaha, you guys did a good job." The man who came by, dressed in uniform. Randy said, "Kings, why are you?" This person is his former colleague. "Ah, Randy, I hope you don''t get me wrong. I''m not your former colleague. I just borrowed his body. In this way, you just talked." The manipulated Kings had red eyes and looked dull. Even this kind of thing can be done, and this tone. Lloyd frowned and said: "Doctor Achim" "That''s right, hehe, have you seen the invitation? Yas''s work is also complete." Achim said with a chuckle. "What do you want to do, do this kind of thing, let Crossbell completely fall into chaos." Allie glared at Achim angrily. "What is your conspiracy!" Lord Lloyd asked. "As long as you take the true knowledge and become my companion, then you will know it naturally, and you can be guided to that realm." Achim came slowly. "Just kidding, you are the one who performs that kind of cruel ritual?" Tio closed his eyes and showed a pained expression. "Those rituals have nothing to do with me, but I developed the follow-up of Zhenzhi. I used the original foundation to complete the improvement of Zhenzhi in the ancient holy land." Achim suddenly said loudly: "Yes, it''s all fate." "You...what nonsense are you talking about." "Hmph, there is no need to communicate with you who are flawed, our request is only one, to return that lord, Lord Kia to us!" "Master Kia? That kid?" Allie was startled. "What do you want to do to that kid!" Lloyd furrowed his brows, his expression full of anger. "Don''t get me wrong, Master Kia was originally our son of God, but it was purely accidental to let you adopt it for the time being. Now it''s just letting the adult return to where she should belong." Achim said. "What a joke, how can you allow you crazy men to take Kia away!" Lloyd tightened the weapon in his hand. "All I have heard since just now are your delusions!" Allie said angrily. Tio: "Never let us see you." Randy said, "Unless we die." "Oh, did the negotiation break down? Okay, just step on your corpses to welcome the son of God back." Achim laughed wildly: "Hmph, you better pray to the goddess before you die." At this time, a voice suddenly came from behind; "No." Then Kia rushed out and stood in front of the exhausted four of Lloyd. "What, Kia!" Four Lloyd exclaimed. "Kia, it''s dangerous here, run quickly." "Oh, Lord God Son is here." Achim smiled: "Is it here to go back with us?" "Don''t bully Lloyd them!" Kia said loudly, that childish body seemed to be trying to protect Lloyd and the others, and opened her arms. "If you dare to bully them, Kia will never forgive you." "Girl Qi, go back quickly, you can''t run so far." "My Lord God, we are here to welcome you. Please ignore those stupid people and come back to us with peace of mind." Achim said respectfully unexpectedly. "Although you don''t understand yet, you are indeed ours..." "Stop talking, don''t overdo it with Lloyd and the others." Kia said loudly, a white light suddenly appeared all over her body. "What''s going on?" Lloyd said. "Hahaha, this is our son of God, obey, but son of God, you will never hurt them as long as you go back with us." Kia: "Really?? Don''t do too much?" Achim: "Yes, of course, then go here." "No." Lloyd rushed over and grabbed Kia''s hand: "Kia, you are not afraid of the dark, don''t you like to be separated from us," "But, Kia has no memory." Kia said, "I don''t even know who she is. If it will cause Lloyd to bother you, you can''t be together." "It''s no trouble. It''s me who wants to stay with Kia. We are right." "what." Allie said: "Maybe a few of us have grown in a real sense because of you. It is because we want to protect you, we can find out what we are pursuing." "Yes, although I don''t know why I live, but Wie protects everyone and Kia, I can do it anytime." Tio said. "So, girl Qi, don''t worry too much." Randy said; "You just need to grow up carefree, because as long as we do, we can gain strength.'' "Allie, Tio, Randy." At this time Zeit also came. "We are investigators. If you care about past memories, we will accompany you to find them." Lloyd said, "So you don''t have to listen to this guy at all, Kia." "Um... Kia wants to be with everyone." "Hmph, hahahaha. To use this kind of thing to deceive the gods, it seems that it was a mistake to let Kia take care of you temporarily from the beginning." "Secret Service Division, you die." Achim exclaimed angrily. "Let''s let Kia go back first." Lloyd said. "There is no need for this." Suddenly a voice came from behind the besieging people like Achim. "You are?" Lloyd asked strangely: "Mr. Oss!" Oss rushed forward, and the besiegers defeated him. Randy said, "Uncle, you are so late." Tio: "It''s like showing up at the right time." "Wind Sword Saint." Achim took a step back. "I don''t have this plan, and it''s not just me who will come." Then the section chief and Dudley also came. "It''s great that you are all well, Chief." Achim: "You bastards." Dudley said, "Huh, just grab it with your hands." The section chief said: "Thanks to the support, otherwise we will not have a hard time." At this time, the enemy came to support again, and Wald and Waji led his men rushed over. "Well, it seems that this night is suitable for a big fight." Wald said. "Those guys are here to help too." "Vage and Wald, they really have weight." Lloyd said. Randy smiled and said, "Hehe, although it''s not professional, but the performance is not bad." "Assholes, it''s just a group of small assholes." Achim said unwillingly. At this time the communicator rang. "Huh? Lloyd, are you all right?" "It''s okay, it''s Fran, are you okay?" "Well, the counterattack has been transferred to the headquarters, and the guerrillas have repaired communications." "I can return to normal because Jonah was only this day. I helped IBC build the network." "I owe you a favor." "I have contacted my sister and they, they will come soon." Jonah: "Don''t die so easily." "Don''t worry, I know." Lloyd said. Achim: "How could this happen." Oss said: "The backbone of DG, Achim, won''t let you continue to do anything in Crossbell." Achim: "Very good, our fighting capacity, counting I have thousands of Rubaches and controlled, and they have endless physical strength without sleep." "Kill you all and regain the son of God." 454 Chapter 452 After saying this, the body controlled by Achim fell down. At this time, Oss said: "Estil and Joshua discovered their stronghold, located at the ancient battlefield of Almorika, northeast of Crossbell." "They found traces of the missing persons'' entry there and are currently investigating.'' "The ancient battlefield is actually in that place!" Lloyd said in surprise. After all, I''ve been to this place before because of missions, but I didn''t pay attention at all. Allie: "That ruin is really suspicious, I didn''t expect it." Randy: "Then let''s attack directly." The boss of the First Division said: "It''s not that simple. They seem to have deployed a considerable number of people on the east side of the street leading to Almorica.'' "Most of them are from Rubach." "Anyway, our combat power is limited and we must not act rashly. If we have a car, it might be easy to do things, but unfortunately, almost all the cars have been taken away." The section chief said. "This, the seat is really thorough." "Maybe I can help a little bit." At this moment, Maria, Dieter and Drizzle came along. "Haha, you guys have worked hard, but Xiaoqi, it''s too messy to do that." Maria said to Kia. "Yeah, I ran out suddenly, please don''t be so messy." Xiao Yu said softly. "Yes, I''m sorry." Kia said. "Xiao Yu, are you okay?" "Dad, I''m fine." The section chief said: "This is Sergey from the Secret Service Division for the first time with Nami Na, so what''s the matter with what you said you can help?" "There is my guide car in the garage. Those two cars are not only bulletproof, but they are also extremely fast. You should be able to use them to force a breakthrough." Dieter said. "Oh, I see." "In this case, a breakthrough can also be made." The section chief said. Oss said: "It''s not too late, so you must choose the members who break through by car." "Here must also stay behind the people, I will break through other people here to guard." Lloyd said: "Mr. Oss, wait, I have a proposal, this time we will break through." The boss of a branch said: "You, what did you say suddenly?" "Achim must want to take Kia away. If we can''t protect Kia, we will lose. On the other hand, if we protect Kia and defeat Achim, it will be our victory." Lloyd said; Randy said: "In this sense, this building must definitely leave considerable combat effectiveness." Allie: "As long as Mr. Oss stays, he will be as solid as hell." "And if you have the section chief, it will be even more seamless," Teo said. Oss said: "That''s it." One of the boss: "I understand the truth... But..." The section chief said: "No, no one of you can drive?" "what..." Allie: "So to speak." The boss of a branch said:''Then I will do it.'' Sergey said:''No, you are responsible for commanding and supporting Oss.'' "Just leave it to me about the truck." Randy said, "Chief, can you drive?" "Of course." The section chief said:''Just leave it to me without worry.'' "Thank you so much, then please." Lloyd said., Kia said; "Lloyd, are you leaving?" Lloyd said: "Well, but don''t worry, we will definitely be back." Allie: "When we come back, you have to help with cooking." Tio said, "With Kia''s help, the cooking will become magical and delicious." "In this case, just throw a luxurious party and let all the people you know come to the support section." Randy said. "Haha, this is really good." Lloyd said. Kia hugged Lloyd gently. "Kia, you are still a little uneasy, don''t remember the past, don''t even know who you are." "Sorry, I haven''t noticed before." "Lloyd, um, I don''t know why I feel so upset, but I don''t feel lonely at all with Lloyd with you." Kia said, "So, I must come back safely." Lloyd said: "It''s a deal." .... At 23:30 that day. The four Lloyd and Zeit got into the car, and the section chief drove Dieter''s car. He rushed across the eastern streets of Crossbell in one breath. "Chief, you are really good." Lloyd said. Allie: "I didn''t expect to break through so easily." Tio said, "Somewhat surprising." Section Chief: "Although I haven''t driven a car for half a year, it seems that I am still young." "Good to continue to the ancient battlefield at full speed." The car continued to drive, and Rubache from behind also sent chariots to pursue it. Fortunately, this car is bulletproof and can withstand it. "You guys give me a hurry, I''ll get rid of them." Then the window in front of the driving car was broken. "Section chief, are you okay?" "It''s okay, a little scratch." Lloyd said: "It''s dangerous to go on like this, the blood is coming out." Ellie: "The section chief will stop for treatment." "The mission of our uncles is to help you young people open up a path, and I will surely send you there!" Cried the section chief. Randy: "It turns out to be a passionate uncle." Tio said: "There is a new car guarding them outside. No wonder it broke the glass." At this time the communicator sounded. "I''m El!" Then I saw El¡¯s chariot and ran after him, blocking Rubache who was pursuing it. "You can hear it here." "As expected of Sonia''s proud prot¨¦g¨¦, she did a good job," the section chief said. "Hehe, you''re welcome, I will take care of the other two, you keep going." With El¡¯s help, Rubach¡¯s chariot could not keep up. With the proficient driving skills of the section chief, he rushed all the way, getting closer and closer to the ancient battlefield. At 24 o''clock that evening, the car drove into the ancient battlefield. After a few people got out of the car, they looked at the dark and mysterious ancient battlefield. Lloyd said: "I didn''t expect this to be their hiding place." "You are here." Estir and Joshua came over. Randy said, "Thank you!" "To each other... It seems that the matter is very serious." Joshua said sternly. "Mr. Oss has told us the details in the communication just now." Esther said: "We have spent a lot of effort, and just opened the entrance over there." Sure enough, I saw a door not far away, and there were often stairs. It turned out that there was an underpass. No wonder when I first came over, I couldn''t find it at all. "They used a weird mechanism and a lot of work, but now they are all resolved, so they can sneak into their stronghold." Estill said. "It''s really helpful. We are going to arrest the mastermind directly." Lloyd said. "Well, let''s help together, waiting here for this." Estel said vigorously. "After all, we still need to rescue the missing, and we will also wish you a helping hand." Joshua said seriously. Lloyd said: "Thank you very much, you are like a hundred people." "By the way, there is something to tell you, it was Lingrang who conveyed it." With that said, Lloyd told two people what Ling said in the research building of the hospital. "Really..." Joshua said. Estill said suddenly, "I knew it would be like this." Allie: "I will give them one last chance to seize Ling... What does it mean?" "Well, I think Ling is probably testing whether we can accept everything from her." Estill said. "For this, it seems necessary to ask all the truth from one of the people who caused the child''s tragic past." Tio said, "In fact, I also want to ask that person why he did such an experiment, why he had to abscond to Crossbell, and developed his true knowledge." Allie said:''Yes..Obviously he was a good person from the beginning.'' "It seems that the questioning of him is decided." Randy said. "To liberate the manipulated people and find the missing people, but also to ensure Kia''s safety." Lloyd said. "Are you going?" At this time, the section chief in the car came out, and he had bandaged the wound. Allie said: "It''s just been bandaged, don''t move." The section chief sat down leaning on the wheel with a smug smile on his mouth and said, "Hmph, I don¡¯t plan to walk with you with this waste leg, but at least let me watch you here and watch the subordinates who are about to be alone. ." "Really, it''s so fun," Randy said. "Hey, this is probably the so-called privilege of the uncle, Lloyd, Randy, Tio, Allie, you have all grown up in the four months since you took office." "After you have resolved the matter safely, I think you can be yours alone, so I must come back without incident." "understood!" "To understanding!" "Yes!" "of course!" Everything is ready, watched by the section chief. 6 people rushed into the stronghold together. Here is the remains of the ancient battlefield, the Tower of the Sun. After entering, Lloyd asked: "Tio, how is it?" Tio said: "The bad premonition has come true. The three attributes of the time and space illusion are at work, and they are exactly the same as the ruins they went to before." Ellie: "Sure enough, it doesn''t seem to be that simple to go further." Randy: "In other words, are there those inexplicable monsters hovering ahead?" "Oh, it''s creepy." "Actually, we have explored incredible places like this before." Estill said slowly. "To be honest, no matter what monsters appear, it is not surprising, prepare for battle." Joshua said cautiously. "There will definitely be an ambush by the enemy." Lloyd said: Everyone concentrates on acting carefully. "Yes!" The five people replied in unison. With the determination to win, the six moved forward cautiously. Sure enough, there were some strange beasts inside, and while repelling them, they moved toward the depths. "here is...?" Came to a hall. Tio suddenly shouted: "Ah! Be careful, there is an article over there!" Allie said: "It''s DG and their coat of arms, the same as before." "Some monsters may come out." Randy said. After the six approached cautiously. "This... is that DG?" Estelle felt a little numb on her scalp. "This thing is a bit different from what was recorded in the document 6 years ago." Randy said: "It''s also a bit different from the cover of the file left by that bastard Achim." "I remember that one should have wings." Joshua said, "Maybe this is the prototype, and DG was modified later." Lloyd said: "If there are all here, then the origin of DG has to be traced back at least 500 years ago..." "And Crossbell is its birthplace." Joshua: "Well, plus you found heraldry in other ruins." "Perhaps, when the war was raging about 5OO years ago, they wooed the powerful people here and expanded their power." Allie: "It''s unimaginable." "It seems that one day we must study history well." Tio suddenly shouted: "Everyone is worried, a monster is coming." Joshua said, "This is the Shadow Demon, and sure enough, this generation is also alienated!" Randy said, "I''m talking about solving it first!" The battle was on the verge, with Joshua''s restraint, several people defeated the demon in surprise. Then the coat of arms was actually opened, it was a secret path. Joshua said: "It seems that the front is the real stronghold." Several people passed the stairs behind the door and saw a terrifying abyss under the stairs. Ellie: "This thing that leads to the ground is so big." Joshua said, "I''m afraid this is something that was made fiveOO years ago." Randy: "It''s troublesome to go deep down." "Tio, why are you looking so bad." "It''s nothing, I just think of the place I''ve stayed before..." Lloyd was silent for a moment: "Where I have been before..." "Does it mean that stronghold?" Randy said. "This should be related to the ceremony." "It''s disgusting," Randy said. Lloyd said: "In this case, there is only one thing we have to do. We must crush the enemy''s evil fantasy and expose it to the sun, so that no one will leave that painful and sad memory!" Tio: "Lloyd." Randy: "Although I want to say that you are a hot-blooded idiot, but this time I will be together too!" Ellie: "Hehe and me! Now we can definitely find it!" Joshua: "We will support you." "Then, we must win! Go back safely!" Lloyd said, "Enjoy at the party together!" "Now start the investigation to search and resolve the incident!" Several people stretched forward along the stairs. Going all the way, and wiped out several attacking monsters. Finally came to the second floor, this place is bigger than imagined. When I came to the second floor, I found a lot of modern equipment around. "Is this made by the Achim guy?" "It should be true!" "These may all be equipment prepared to complete true knowledge." Lloyd said. Joshua said: "In other words, these things are all moved over." "Wait, there are footsteps, someone is coming, everyone is on guard!" Lloyd said. . 455 Chapter 453: Several people who went on met two people from Rubach. But Rubache, who looked very wrong, mutated. It has directly become a very terrifying monster, and the battle is about to start. After defeat, these monsters became two people. Joshua said, "Demonization, although I have heard of it, I didn''t expect it to exist." Lloyd stepped forward and looked at Rubache who fell on the ground. "They are just unconscious, still conscious, but a little weak." Esther: "It''s great." "I''m afraid this is the power of true knowledge. It may be due to mental changes, even affecting the body." Tio said. Randy; "This is too messy, even if they are a bunch of rascals, they can''t let them suffer this kind of crime." Estill; "The guy named Achim cannot be forgiven." "Well, let''s investigate the neighborhood first, maybe there is some intelligence." Lloyd said. "Ok." Several people launched an investigation. In one room, it was found that the force terminal was only an old model. "Can Tio be manipulated?" Tio stepped forward and looked at it and said, "Yes, the information on it is incomplete." "Oh, let me see." Lloyd looked up. "About DG: My name is Joachim, a cadre priest subordinate to DG. Six years ago, we were hit by many forces, including guerrillas, and fell into a state of destruction, but I was the only one among them. So escaped, and finally came to Crossbell safely. This must be a great person who allowed me to survive in order to guide me in fulfilling my ambition. For this coming moment, I decided to record the information on each terminal as the material for writing a new scripture." "First of all, let''s talk about the history of our DG establishment. For this reason, it is necessary to review the abominable history that this piece of Semuria has gone through. Because of the great collapse about 1200 years ago, Hearthstone went to its high level of civilization and order, ushered in a dark age dominated by war and poverty, and then exhausted people made a major mistake, people were suddenly appeared Bewitched by the sweet words of the foolish people, they accepted the order that only they arbitrarily designated." "That is the stupid Qi Yao, the goddess of the sky as a symbol of his faith. The Dark Ages ended because of their order, and his faith quickly expanded on the mainland. But please think about it, if there is a true goddess, shouldn''t anyone accept the salvation of Taoism? Why is there still a gap between people in this world, because people who have disappeared from disasters and misfortunes are still in an endless stream. Could it be said that the so-called goddess is still selective for salvation? Doesn''t this sound stupid?This is nothing but an illusion created to deceive people and to gain authority. There is no such thing as a goddess. The predecessors who understood the truth embarked on the journey of encountering the Lord of Service such as me. Then when the times changed and the Middle Ages, they finally found it. In the abyss of this place, it is called so." "These things are the reason why DG was established, but what are their beliefs?" Tio said: "It is difficult to restore." Joshua said, "I found something deep down, and I feel a little uneasy." "Go ahead, no matter what it is, we can definitely overcome it." Continuing the search, I came to a guide terminal. Check the information is the situation known by the photo. Really find, that is the secret medicine made from the power of the Lord of Service and the abundant grass. After taking it, it can improve physical ability and perception ability, which can also stimulate the human body''s potential. When you really know, reaching the final stage can trigger a very terrifying force. There is still room for further improvement of true knowledge. After repeated rituals, more effective true knowledge can be developed. The power of the devil is more, and it can even be turned into a monster. Originally, it went smoothly, and Zhenzhi was almost complete, but in the end it fell short. Because of the expansion of the scale, the guerrillas and other forces noticed that none of the strongholds escaped the fate of being destroyed. I really have to say that this is a stupid thing. For my feet, these sacrifices are obviously inevitable. If true knowledge can be studied successfully, all people can enjoy the power brought by the Tao. Why don''t they understand, but it doesn''t matter, under the power of my lord. I escaped, replied that the destroyed stronghold secretly recovered the data, and came to Crossbell, using real knowledge, and was also in the ancient battlefield, so there is no need to worry at all, and the facilities in the deep storage are completely preserved. ." "What is this rich grass?" Estil said. Randy said, "Never heard of it." "I don''t have any impression. It seems necessary to go back and investigate the database later." Tio said. Continue to explore and see another terminal. It says something about the son of God, but much information is missing. Randy said, "It''s all flaws." Joshua: "This should be highly classified." "The son of God is Kia, right?" Estia said. "Well, that''s what Joachim, who appeared in front of the IBC building, called her." Allie said. "Honestly, from his tone, all he can hear is exaggerated delusion." Lloyd said: "No matter what, this information just need to ask Achim." On the way to the third city, I saw a red liquid. "What are these?" Allie said. Randy said: "This seems to be called waste water. After all, in Zeai''s facility, it seems that a large amount of truth has been produced." Tio said, "It''s best not to touch this thing, although it''s not very toxic." "Understood, we will pay attention." Lloyd said. Moving on, came to a room. This is actually a dungeon, with many people in every room. "Mr. Okuji, everything is great," Lloyd said. "It''s the brother from the Support Division who came to save us? It''s great to go out." There are others besides this. Several people rescued these missing people later. Lloyd said: "We may not be able to go out yet, and we managed to sneak in without hiding the enemy." "There are some monsters and Rubaches patrolling around here. I think you''d better wait here and wait to be rescued. Teo said. "Why does it become like this..." "I think there will be other support from the Guerrilla Association soon. You must be saved. Please rest assured." Estill said. "I know, we will work hard." After moving on and unlocking a mechanism, he ran into the imprisoned President Marconi of Rubach. "I seem to have seen you somewhere..." the chairman said. "It''s the kid from your support section!" a cadre said. "What the kid who ruined the auction!" The president''s face changed drastically, furious. "Well, you are like this now, surrender yourself." Tio said. "Hmph, shut up, it''s all because of you, otherwise I won''t take the risk!" Joshua: "You want to argue that you didn''t collude with Achim?" "Of course! I really know, I didn''t expect it to be such a terrible thing." The president called. The cadre of Rubach said: "After the successful attack on Kuroba, everyone rushed to use it, thinking it was something that could increase their potential." "But starting last night, the group of people suddenly looked strange and it became like this." The chairman said: "Now you understand that I am also a victim! Hurry up and open the prison door." "Take me to a safe place." Lloyd said: "Don''t be kidding! Although Achim is the culprit, don''t try to push it all. It''s not someone else who walks these things to the citizens, right?": "This one..." "You want to test whether it is dangerous? If it goes well, you can promote it, right?" "This, I really did too much." Allie said: "This time Haru can''t protect you anymore. There are many doubts about his relationship with Achim." "You better be aware of losing your backing." Randy said, "How on earth is Garcia? Why didn''t you see him?" "Um, the second master resisted until the end, but after he was subdued, he never saw him again." "Really," Randy said. Tio said, "It always feels very subtle." Esther: "Do you want to open this, let them out." "It''s dangerous to let them stay here after all, we listen to you." Lloyd let them out. President: Hahaha. "Thank you so much"" Randy said, "Too naive..." Allie said, "No way." Lloyd said: "It doesn''t matter, the monsters in this ruin are not weak enough to make people leave with bare hands." "Honestly, waiting for rescue here is for your own sake." The president said: "Hmph, don''t order me, there is nothing to do with you here!" Allie: "Let''s go." "By the way, Marconi, let me ask you one thing." Speaking, Lloyd took out Kay''s nameplate. "Do you have any impression of this?" "The nameplate, where do you seem to have seen it?! This belongs to the hateful investigator!" "Why do you have this in your hands!" "This is what I want to say, Marconi, did you kill the person holding this nameplate?" The chairman said: "What? I don''t understand what you are talking about, but if you get too overwhelmed, you will end up in this situation. How many people should you recognize your position and give us some care!" Lloyd glared at the chairman. "That... I know, I''m honest, it''s not me who killed this owner. He is indeed a guy who likes to investigate in depth. It is terrible and difficult to deal with. We are also planning to solve her, but before we do it. , Was one step ahead, and the nameplate was brought back from the scene." Said the chairman. "Is what he said true?" Allie said. Tio said: "I don''t feel that I''m lying, but maybe it''s pretending." Randy: "If it''s true, doesn''t it mean taking the relic of the murdered target for fun? Mr. Chairman, you are really not bad." President: "We didn''t do it anyway, yes! It must be Achim! The search officer, besides us, was also investigating Achim''s affairs at that time!" "Big brother..." "It turns out that Kay discovered the man behind the scenes so early." Esther: "Lloyd''s brother, really good." Lloyd said: "No matter what, about this, just ask Achim to know it. It''s a lot of time wasted. Go ahead." "Yeah." Allie said. When I came to the entrance of the fourth floor. "It''s finally here, you guys." A young man''s voice came, and then he saw Yas who appeared. "I remember this prisoner we caught." Estil said. "Hmph, I didn''t expect the guerrillas to come too." Yas said, "And silver also chooses to help you. You really have a wide range of friends." "Please stop here for the joke. Unlike other people, you are not being manipulated by sealing your consciousness, you are about being an accomplice." Yass said: "You can talk about this boring charge. From now on, this Crossbell will become a new holy land." "Why do you have to mean such boring rules." "It doesn''t make sense," Tio said. "Mr. Yass..." Allie said. Lloyd said: "Although I don''t know what your purpose is, when the matter is over, one day I will ask you a good question." "But now, please get out of the way." "Haha, well, great people, give me this power to reach the realm of true knowledge, you can watch with your eyes." "Devilized, be careful." The devil said:''It feels so good, this is the way to true knowledge.'' Estia; "It''s sad." "Anyway, arrest you here!" Lloyd said. After a bitter battle, Ass was defeated. He turned into a circle and fell to the ground. "It''s really outrageous." Esther said. "No way, this person is very powerful, but the true knowledge is beyond common sense." Joshua said. Allie stepped forward: "It''s not bad, he passed out." Tio said, "It seems that the only thing left is to lose him. Let''s play." Allie said, "Yeah." Entering the fourth floor, I encountered Garcia at the deepest point. Randy: "Galcia is here." "He doesn''t look right, he should be manipulated." Tio said. "The body is as large as Mr. Jin, and the fighting power is probably not weak." Lloyd said: "It doesn''t look like a demon." Randy said: "No matter what you hear or not hear, you can watch the power of the notorious Son of God." Randy''s momentum changed drastically, and the battle broke out. Defeated Garcia, but he stood up again. And the power is stronger. "Hey, uncle, what''s the matter, as a hunter who has experienced many battles, would you be controlled like this?" "Let me see your boldness at the time." Randy said. Finally Garcia recovered. Randy said, "It really can be done." Garcia: "With pretentious words, it seems I want to thank you." Lloyd: "Sure enough, Achim controlled it." "That bastard, I thought he was suspicious at first." Garcia said, "Bastard." "We will arrest him, but you better be prepared. The bastard is in front, although I think you are very upset, but it is even worse to see that bastard. You must not lose to her." Garcia fainted after speaking. . Joshua said: "It should be to resist demonization." Esther: "At least he and the president are too good. Although he is a bad person, he has his own beliefs.'' Allie: "Yes." Randy: "I just don''t know why he is following the president." "The front is behind the scenes, are everyone ready?" "Well, let''s go together and go all out!" 456 Chapter 454: At the deepest point, this is a hall built by an underground lake. Randy: "There is such a thing." Tio said, "Look at that." I saw a ritual device in front. Randy said, "This seems to be the place where Girl Qi has been." "Yes, it''s exactly the same as in the photo." Allie said. "It turns out she was talking about this place." Lloyd said. "Hahaha." The man who suddenly appeared from a magic circle was Achim. "It seems that this person is really not easy to know this kind of magic." Joshua said. "Welcome to the sacred place of our origins, everyone from the Special Services Division, and guests from the Guerrilla Association." "Welcome to you." With a relaxed look. Randy said, "It''s really unhurried." Lloyd said:''Ahim, I''ll just go straight ahead, and immediately let you instill the knowledge and control the person. Although I don''t know what you used, I know you are controlling.'' Achim: "No problem, I also said in the IBC building. As long as Master Kia is handed over to me, I can make any concessions." "Don''t, don''t be kidding!" Lloyd became alert. Randy: "Asshole, are you provoking?" Allie: "Talking nonsense again." "What a bad criminal," Tio said. "Oh, it''s really unreasonable for you to be like this." Achim said: "Master Kia was originally the son of God that our DG worshipped. What''s wrong with asking you to return her to me?" Lloyd: "Don''t you know what you did 6 years ago, how could I give Kia to you!" Allie: "Don''t talk about this first, you tell us the identity of Xiaoqi, you know her life experience, right?" "That''s it, it seems that you still think Master Kia was born in this era..." Achim said. "What does this era mean?" Tio said. "Haha, okay, originally this thing cannot be told to people who have not reached the truth, but this time I will tell you especially. Until a month ago, Master Kia was in deep sleep, in the sacred cradle on this altar, as if sleeping." "Has been asleep for 5OO years." "How is this possible!" Lloyd said. "Asshole, what are you talking about!" Randy said. "Hehe, don''t be so surprised." Achim said: "Even if the current technology can''t do it, the ancient civilization can do it. Five hundred years ago, alchemists who studied ancient relics stayed here. It is said that this altar was built with their skills." Joshua: "So, the medieval alchemists who built the stargazing tower have something to do with..." "After that, Master Chia has been sleeping for 50 years, so now even no one in DG knows her life experience. That''s it." Lloyd said: "This is actually the case..." "We''re still taking back Xiaoqi''s past." Allie said. "Haha, what are you saddening about, Lord Kia doesn''t need to go there, because she will become a true god in the future." Achim said feverishly. "God, what does this mean?" "Literally! You should almost be aware of the truth, right!" Achim said, "The goddess of the sky, Edes? Where is this kind of thing?" "Why don''t you even notice this scam?" Randy said, "This guy is crazy." Ellie said: "Someone questioned the existence of the goddess." "Hmph, this is the truth that our DG put forward. Although we are often misunderstood, we are not actually worshipping the so-called demons... It''s just to deny the goddess, and use the tricks. It''s the concept of fighting poison with poison, that''s it." "Don''t, don''t be kidding!" Tio''s tone increased, her emotions a bit agitated. "In that case, why do you want to do such a cruel thing? Everyone is crying. It is said that my stronghold is not the worst." "You said you didn''t worship the devil, why do you do such a thing!" "Hmph, Tio, I remember your name, you are the finished product showing extraordinary sensitivity in Alutel stronghold. Oh, I didn''t expect to meet you in this form." "Just right, please tell me about your purpose of performing countless cruel rituals in your strongholds across the mainland." Lloyd said. "Well, don''t you understand? All this is done to improve the completion of true knowledge." Achim said drunkenly: "The release of powerful ideas and potential abilities shown by human beings at their limits." "These are necessary for the wonderful collection of true knowledge data. By the way, the reason why there are more children is just to improve the accuracy of the data samples." "Those who have not yet ushered in puberty are the most suitable samples." Lloyd: "Shut up." Allie said, "You demon." Randy: "Unexpectedly, there are people who are more crooked than us..." "So speculating, do you seem to be the person in charge of these things?" Joshua asked. "Haha, that''s right." Achim said: "But my status is not too high. Originally, our DG is a son, and we are equal at the feet of the true god." Esther said, "To be honest, I am not interested in your doctrine at all. Compared to this, you should know it too?" "That unique stronghold called Paradise." Allie said: In that black file.." "Do you know that place too? It was established by the most powerful DG people, used to win over powerful people from all over, catch their weaknesses, and do things for DG." Achim said. "To be honest, that is already a stronghold far from the purpose of developing true knowledge." "Sure enough, it''s the same as speculated." Estil said. Lloyd said: "You brought Haru into that paradise, and then grabbed his handle, right?" "So it''s this relationship!" Randy said. "Hehe, because I have seen the results of all the strongholds, most of the strongholds were destroyed in the hateful battle six years ago. But I just got a good backing, and also included a handy man named Rubache."Ahim said with a smile. "Sure enough, the guard of Baikal Gate is also for similar reasons?" Lloyd said. Allie said:''Speaking of which, how did you make those guys take real knowledge.'' "Haha, I asked Haru to pull it out with one hand, and the top leader of the guard forced it down, and declared that it was a newly developed epoch-making nutritional medicine." Achim said, "However, I didn''t expect him to believe it so easily." Lloyd: "That''s it." "Going back to the topic of Paradise, the way it ends there seems to be weird." Achim said: "It seems that it was not because of that battle, but it was destroyed by the association that caused the mutation in Liber last year." "Oh, what are they going to do?" "Ah, but the most regrettable thing in the paradise is that there used to be a masterpiece of genius and adaptability." "After being given true knowledge, the personality of other people around me appeared again. It''s a pity that the data was not recovered.'' Esther: "Enough! We know everything we want to know, you don''t need to say any more." "Sorry, Lloyd seemed to interrupt you," Joshua said. "No, thanks to you I also feel that I have sorted out a lot of clues." Lloyd said. "Now you can clean up the bastard Achim without leaving any regrets." "Ahim, DG''s cadre, is now arresting you." Lloyd said. Allie: "Although the procedures have been simplified, both search warrants and arrest warrants have been issued." Randy: "Just be honest." "Which one of you or I can achieve the goal, this time we will take a gamble." After Achim laughed wildly, a magic wand appeared in the void beside him. After catching his hand, Achim''s breath became extremely terrifying. "Is that also a kind of magic wand?" Tio said. Allie said: "Hair, turned silvery white..." "Hehe, this is my original hair color. After using true knowledge many times, I have a very strange system. At any rate, it has reached the level of not having to sleep at all in the past few years." Randy said, "It looks like you are not joking." "So that''s why I can work in the hospital while having time to study the truth." Lloyd said. "As expected to be a search officer, with a good focus, by the way, this magic wand is one of the highest masterpieces made by those alchemists." "It even possesses power that surpasses ancient relics, so please take it." Immediately afterwards, Achim summoned two monsters. "Even this kind of thing can be driven casually." "It''s a humanoid weapon driven by alchemy." Joshua said. "Haha, then it''s almost time to end, and today will probably be a day worth remembering." Achim said, "Let Master Chia become a god, and fulfill my long-cherished wish." Lloyd: "Idiot people talk in dreams! Tio: "I will never lose to someone like you." The battle began. After a hard fight, he defeated Achim. "Haha, it looks like we won this bet." Ellie: "Honestly surrender!" "Hmph, tell you one thing, as you know, the function of true knowledge is not just to strengthen your physical ability. It can strengthen the sensing ability and even elicit the user''s potential ability. If this effect is used to the extreme, even this kind of thing can be done!" Then a sense of oppression dropped. Tio said: "Space is bound..." "Can''t move," Lloyd said. Esther said: "This is the magic eye..." "Impossible, how did it happen!" Joshua said. "Hehe, the two of you over there have incredible experiences, do Libel''s mutations and the shadow country?" Esther: "This guy is peering into our memory." "Could it be that you are reading it!" "Oh, Wiseman, he seems to be someone who can resonate with me." "The intelligence of the Snake of the Body is also more interesting than I thought, haha, it seems I can enjoy it." Achim said: "Well, I won the bet, and then I will let you use the true knowledge, so that you will be at my mercy." "Master Kia will understand, and come back here." Randy: "Asshole..." "Yes, because of this that brought us here?" Allie said. "Humph, why do you think I make special time to meet for stupid people like you?" "Everything is for Master Qi, what other reasons are there." Tio said, "You guy!" Lloyd said: "You have already got such a powerful force, why are you still attached to Kia, even if she is five hundred years ago, but in the end, isn''t she an ordinary girl? Since she has been so powerful Strength, do you still need Kia?" Joshua said, "Is it the essential reason?" "Hmph, I said, she is a person who will become a god! In front of Master Kia, my strength is not worth mentioning." "No, hum, it''s better to say, making this comparison itself is meaningless?" Randy said, "Say everything you don''t understand." Estelle: "Really super like someone." "Forget it, just take this opportunity to ask why Kia is in the auction scene." Lloyd said. Achim became silent. "This is really not understood yet." Allie said. "Rubacher has no clue," Tio said. "Then my next question is to kill my elder brother, is Kay''s person you?" Lloyd said. "Really? Kay! Oh, that''s it, the two brothers who depend on each other are nearly 10 years old." "Did you leave Crossbell after your brother was killed and come back again? Haha, this is a masterpiece. I didn''t expect you to be the younger brother of that tricky man." "Can I take this sentence as your confession?" Lloyd said. "Hehe, indeed, he was chasing after me, because it was too troublesome, so I entrusted Rubach to kill him. But the person who killed him in the end was another force. Three years ago, Marconi regarded it as his own contribution and wanted me to be grateful to him. But because Garcia denied it, it shouldn''t be them." "So that''s the case. If you say this, I will say how my brother would lose to someone like you." Lloyd said. "Your sentence is very interesting." Achim said. "The event of the auction, I am afraid that this is also an unexpected thing for you. After all, you can''t let go of the existence that you respect as a god so simply." Allie: "Indeed." Tio: "This is too unreasonable." "It is true that that day, Master Kia finally woke up from a long sleep, but when I learned about it, she had disappeared from the altar!" "I think, she may have been wandering on the ground..." Lloyd said: "Then I accidentally got into the box of the doll that was scheduled for auction. It was really stupid. This kind of thing is impossible. Black Moon received relevant information." "In other words, regarding this matter, you, as the man behind the scenes, have doubts that you don''t know." "I really hit the point!" Randy said. "So what, as long as Master Kia can come back, such trivial questions are irrelevant." "True knowledge? There is a limit to joking. What you are doing now is just peeking into his memory and imitating the power of others." "You are looking for a high-sounding reason, but you are doing stupid things. This kind of thing is actually said to be the truth, isn''t it too much? Randy: "If we say this is the truth, we won''t recognize it." Allie: "Well, it''s despicable and cruel." Esther said: "Wiseman is much better than you for people like you." "Now, Achim, I want to impose your boring fantasies on Kia, on that naive and sunny ordinary girl, and know how to care for others, our most important child!" Lloyd said: "Do you think you can do it!" The voice fell, the suppression of the magic eye was broken by Royd. "How is this possible?" Achim said. Randy said, "You can move." "Really, his magic eyes are just copied things, incomplete things that cannot be maintained as long as the caster is shaken." Joshua said. "That means Lloyd''s momentum broke him." Esther said. Lloyd: "Ahim, no matter what tricks you use next, we won''t succumb. Let''s surrender honestly. "It''s really nothing, this can only be done like this, haha, use my last trump card." With that, Achim took out a bottle of things. "what is this?" "Haha, this time I am the final form of true knowledge known as the finished product!" 457 Chapter 455: A New Beginning Achim exclaimed: "If you call what you get, the true knowledge of the blue, then you can call it the true knowledge of red." Tio said, "Difficult, isn''t it." Randy: "That''s what turned Asna bastard and Rubach into monsters...?" "Hahahaha, that''s right." As he said, Achim ate all his knowledge in one go. Joshua: "Take so many words at once." Tio said, "Poisoned?" "You have to let him spit it out quickly," Estil said. "Hahaha, I saw it, and saw the source of the lost power of the great D." Achim laughed wildly, emitting an unknown magic light, and finally turned into a huge monster. Allie: "Being so big." Tio said, "This sense of oppression." Joshua: "Everyone, be careful." Achim: "Hahaha, it feels so good. From this moment I realized the truth, the shape of the world, and the intentions hidden by it." Lloyd: "I haven''t lost my mind yet! Achim, it''s all false. The so-called true is not so easy to know." "Hmph, that''s just the limit of human beings. I have seen all of them, the mystery of Master Kia''s disappearance, and the truth about your brother''s death." "Even the predestined fate that Crossbell bears has been seen." Randy: "Bluffing!" Achim: "There is no longer any meaning for you to live, so you can lament the misfortune of your crippled body and be buried here." Tio: "It seems that this demonized grade is very scary." Allie: "The difference in combat effectiveness is really big now, but this battlefield cannot be avoided." Lloyd; "Keep enlightenment, Allie, Tio, Randy, Esther and Joshua, this is the final battle, please help me with all your strength!" After the difficult battle, Demon Achim still survived, but Achim''s consciousness was completely swallowed. Now that he is completely out of control, it can be said that he can''t beat it. It was already very difficult for a few people to escape. At this moment, Ling appeared suddenly. Also brought a super huge robot. Estelle: "Ling!" "It''s so pitiful, I will help you out now." Ling looked at Achim who was out of control and said. Then he ordered: "Patil, sweep the enemy, double destroy the Aurora!'' The powerful aurora penetrates the demon. "He can''t hold it anymore! Give him the final blow!" Ling called. "Ok!" Several people greeted him. Lloyd and Tio used a combination of combat skills to knock down the devil Achim with one blow. "Haha, good job, although it is hateful, but thank you, finally get my sanity back for me." Achim''s frantic voice sounded. "Ahim, you..." "Hmph, don''t look at me with that poor look. Although we can''t see the end, our ambition has been fulfilled." Achim said, "The lord, Master Kia must be..." Before he finished speaking, the demonized Achim disappeared. Randy said, "Cut, I was talking nonsense until the end." Allie: "It''s sad..." Tio said:''Yes.'' Royd said with a mixed feeling: "Until the end, he did not wake up from his delusion." "If possible, I really want him to accept sanctions and recognize his own sins. If not, it would be too pitiful for him or the people he sacrificed." Randy stepped forward and patted Lloyd on the back: "Why are you listless! We are not omnipotent. It is impossible for everything to go smoothly." "Even so, didn''t we try our best to come along? Although it is not the most perfect, but we have done very well.'' "Randy...thank you," Lloyd said. Tio said: "When the stronghold was destroyed in the past, Mr. Kai and Mr. Oss, as well as the section chief, they stepped on the body before they rescued me." "I think sacrifice is sometimes inevitable." "Tio." Lloyd said. Allie: "Although he has killed himself, we still have a lot of mess to clean up." "The chaos in the city of Crossbell and the safety of the people being manipulated, there is no time to lose." Lloyd said: "I know, yes, now is not the time to lose, and I have to fulfill the agreement with the section chief and Kia." Allie: "Yeah." Tio: "Everyone responded safely to the agreement around the child, and the agreement that made the section chief admit that we were enough to be alone." "Haha, it seems that both can be fulfilled!" Randy said. Esther said, "Hehe, companion? That''s great." Ling said: "It looks like it''s over. To be honest, I originally planned not to help until the last minute." "Haha, could it be that Levy was affected, so that Ling''s thoughts about Crossbell are all over." "Although I had a great time, Reiko seems to cause confusion here, so it''s time to say goodbye." Esther: "Ling." "What? Esther, Ling doesn''t plan to be caught yet." Ling said. "No, Ling, you have been caught by us." Esther said: "Half a year after the last separation, we went back to Liber once, and then another 3 months have passed since we came here. , We can always feel your breath firsthand." Joshua; "We know that you are in the puppet workshop and that you often come to Crossbell to play." "But it''s still a bit difficult to catch you with the guidance network." "Of course, Ling is a cat, so no one will catch it," Ling said. "Only we can catch it, right." Esther said: "Now, we know everything about you, know your past, your sorrow, and also know your joy and happiness." "You have no way to escape." Ling turned her back and said, "Ling, I thought you would give up... Obviously I thought Estiel would give up after you knew about Paradise." "If I was 2 years ago, I might have given up, but because of everyone, Levi, and Ling''s meeting, I have become stronger. Everything that happened in the past is an important part of who you are now. I just like you so much." Estil smiled sincerely. Joshua: "In theory, it might be better to let you return to your biological parents, but even if we are accused of our waywardness, we want you to be our family." "This is also the conclusion we came to after coming to Clos Bell." "That''s it." Ling said. Ling was put down. Estiel hugged Ling Ling: "I''ve caught you." Joshua: Oh, after being adjusted by the master of the workshop, have you become able to act according to your own will? Esther said: "Well, then we should consider where to live in the future and how to live!" "Anyway, let''s go back to Libel first, Titan has been worried about you." Ling cried and hugged Estiel tightly. "Haha, reunion." Lloyd said. Randy said, "Haha, it''s really touching." Tio said, "I''m so envious." Joshua: "Everyone, I really don''t know how to thank you." "No, I just helped a little bit. You achieved this result with your own strength." Lloyd said. "Joshua, allow me to congratulate you." "Thank you, Lloyd." Allie: "Hehe, I want to see Xiaoqi''s face soon." "Yes, there are also Zeit and the section chief." Tio said. Randy: "Haha, then let''s go back quickly." Lloyd said: "The Secret Service Department is preparing to retreat. While guarding the imprisoned people, also pay attention to escorting Rubach and take them back to the ground." ..... After that came out of the ruins. The sunshine outside. Allie said: "The morning sun is so beautiful." "Well, it''s very gentle." Tio said. At this time, a voice came: "Lloyd!" Clear and innocent. Then I saw Kia and Zeit running over. Kia hugging Lloyd: "Great, Lloyd, Ellie, Tio and Randy are all right!" Coming from behind Kia and the others were Oss, the first division boss, and El and Sonia. Allie: "Why do you come here, Xiaoqi." Randy said, "I brought a lot of people." Oss said: "Just now, all the people involved in the chaos were in a coma, so we hurriedly took her here." Dudley said: "Really, I can''t bear to keep asking me to bring her with me." "That''s why I said that the support department should teach her well!" The section chief said: "Hey, I feel troublesome, and I brought her here. It really has your style." "Mr. Sergey." "Are El and Sonia here too?" Lloyd said. "Well, the crisis has been resolved, so I came to see the situation, anyway, the crisis has passed." Sonia said. "Yes." Lloyd said. Tio said, "Well, everyone was rescued." Randy: "Of course, Rubache is still locked underground." Allie: "The next thing may be troublesome." Sonia said: "Yes, it is necessary to explain to the citizens and the surrounding countries that the players who are being manipulated also need care." "Rubache has to be taken into custody too!" El said. "There is also a series of evidence collection related to this incident." Dudley said: "It is estimated to be busy for a month." Oss said: "Our Guerrilla Association will do our best to help." Tio said, "Hehe, I feel that Crossbell will usher in a new life." Randy said, "Oh, I''m so busy." Allie: "But I always feel that everything is going in a good direction." "Yes." Lloyd said. "Hmph, Lloyd, Ellie, Randy, Tio, a detailed report, I will listen to you slowly in the future, is it resolved?" Lloyd said: "Yes!" "Hmph, well done, this way, I can finally admit that you can be yours alone!" The section chief said, "Presumably Kai will be happy too." "Let''s make it!" It was Miss Grace that rushed up. Lloyd: "You have followed here too..." "Haha, how could I miss this good material, don''t say anything, let me click on one first, come and get all of them together" Esther said: "Let''s avoid it." "What are you polite, let''s come together!" Lloyd said. After standing up, everyone took a picture. ..... After that, DG caused terrible chaos in Crossbell. Rubache took advantage of it, the team members were manipulated by him, and a group of guys led by Haru misbehaved. At the very moment of the incident, after Crosbell Times reported, it developed into an unprecedented scandal. At this point, McDougal dismissed many important officials and ordered the heads of each department and Sonia to conduct a thorough investigation of the case. Under the leadership of Dudley search officers, high-level investigators have been able to figure out the connection between the high man and DG. Numerous figures were arrested, and the citizens'' suspicion of Crossbell reached its peak. At this moment, President Dieter of IBC suddenly announced his candidacy for the next term. He also promised to inherit the philosophy of the retired McDonnell and establish a sound system. McDowell also announced that a by-election will be held, and all parties will soon be regarded as a strong candidate for the next period. One month after the incident, McDowell called Lloyd to the office lobby. The Medal of Honor was awarded, this time the glory of solving the incident. In addition, Esther and Joshua returned to Libel with Ling. Everyone also bid farewell to the three of them. Although the manpower of the Guerrilla Association will be reduced, Crossbell will definitely get better with a new situation. In the future, the cooperation with the association may be gradually deepened, and their burden may be reduced. When leaving, Ling told Lloyd the meaningful news. The truth about 5OO years ago and the reason why Kia appeared at the auction, and who killed his brother Kai is sacred. She seemed to have insight into everything, and said she did not know the truth. But this matter must be found out in the future. After that, the election was over and normal work was returned. Kia was at the door of the support section carrying a brand new schoolbag. Lloyd: "Is that okay, it''s better to let me go with me on the first day of school." "What''s the relationship, I know the way, and Long and Amway will accompany me." Lloyd; "But!" Allie: "Lloyd, you dote on Kia too much, didn''t you go to school with your classmates when you were a kid?" "That''s what it says." Tio said, "But Ellie, you seem to be fidgeting too." "Well, it''s natural to be a guardian." Allie said shyly. "Oh, it''s a rare day for Kia to go to school. No one will look at him anymore. Let''s take her out!" Randy said. "This, although I understand it in my heart." Lloyd said. "I always feel a little understanding of being a parent." Allie said. "That''s right, the length of the new appointment, but I have something to do with you, but it''s time to leave?" said the section chief. "Yes, what should the section chief know about this matter?" Tio said, "What are you going to talk to us about!" "I''ll know this when I go. In short, today will be a brand new day for all of you!" said the section chief. "You guys do it hard!" "I understand!" Randy said, "It looks like I''m going to be busy again." Tio said, "It doesn''t matter, we are busy every day anyway." "Kia, come with us, breaking up on the street." Kia: "Yeah." "We are off!" Several people said with a smile to the section chief. 458 Chapter 456: A month in 1204 in the seven-day calendar... On the outskirts of Alta?r, Lloyd followed the head of the area. Together with Arios, Dudley, and El, they came to the former site of DG''s Alta?r base. When I came to this building, weird relief sculptures were on the exterior of the building. Ossi said sternly: "It hasn''t changed at all." "This is the Alta?r stronghold, it is really weird." El said:''Did you rescue Tio''s place six years ago?'' "Huh, what a low-level fun entrance." Dudley looked at the dark entrance way. The person in charge who led the way said: "I will lead the way here. By the way, I would like to remind you that your deadline for action ends at 17:00 today. "If the time limit is exceeded, we will adopt compulsory suppression measures." "Understood." Dudley said. "Thank you for leading the way." Oss thanked. "Anyway, you guys should be more careful. Since there is a famous Wind Sword Master accompanying, you shouldn''t have to worry about it." El sighed and said, "We don''t seem to welcome us very much." "Forget it, think about it from his perspective, it''s like breaking into your own territory, but you have to leave it to outsiders to deal with." Lloyd asked, "What should we do? Let''s go in now?" Dudley nodded and said, "Of course, there is no time to hesitate." After speaking, he turned his head and asked Oss: "Oss, will there be any traps or traps inside." "In the suppression campaign six years ago, those things were basically destroyed by us, but the monsters that lingered in it were..." The voice fell, and suddenly two monsters rushed out. Dudley: "How come!" "Monster!" "It once appeared in the Tower of the Sun." Lloyd said. "Come here, everyone respond carefully." Oss drew out his sword and said. "Fengshen cracked!" The sword light flashed, and the monsters were wiped out. The strength of the sword saint of wind is really strong. Dudley said, "Are these monsters?" "It feels very similar to the monster in the tower." El said. "It is the same category as some monsters wandering in the tower, which gives people an uneasy feeling. It seems that they did escape into this place." Lloyd said. Dudley: "Che, really unrepentant guy." "Time is running out, let''s go in quickly, if we act as soon as possible, it is still too late." Oss looked at the entrance seriously, there was no light in the entrance, the unknown hidden in the darkness, like an abyss Are you going to step into this magic cave again?Thinking of the miserable scenes we saw at that time, this time we must conduct a thorough investigation. "I will never let them escape this time!" Dudley said firmly. The four entered the Alta?r stronghold of DG. The reason for coming to a stronghold is that a few months have passed since the DG incident ended. His Excellency Haru and Yas, another important member, who fled in the chaos, were expelled. I don''t know why the two men chose the westernmost city of Alta?r as the hidden place... Then Dieter of Crossbel and Alta?r reached an agreement to send people abroad to arrest them. In addition, the Guerrilla Association also provided assistance to the Search Section and Support Section, as well as El and the others, making an exception to form an unprecedented investigation system. After investigating for a few days in Alta?r, it was finally discovered that Haru and Yas fled to the old site of DG''s stronghold. Only then came to this place, after entering inside. El said: "This is a stalactite cave, and there are torches." "The ancient civilization is really powerful. It seems to be the remains of a grotto that was used hundreds of years ago." Oss said: "Afterwards, it was rebuilt by DG and used as a place for ceremonies." "It lasted until that day six years ago." Lloyd said: "In other words, the day when the section chief, Mr. Oss, and the eldest brother came to suppress, the eldest brother rescued the only survivor Tio." "Well, to be honest, under the horror like hell, that can be regarded as the only comfort." The expression on Oss''s face was a bit sentimental, and this incident was a big shock to him. "Now, the original traces have almost disappeared," "It''s hard to imagine something like that happened before." El said. "Huh, it''s really a group of inhumane guys. I heard that Alta?r didn''t move out at the time because most of them were caught by DG?" Dudley asked. Oss nodded; "Well, that''s why Sergey was appointed to destroy this place. Thinking about it now, the forcible intervention at the time was quite reckless, and even the Guerrilla Association was dumbfounded in shock." "Hmph, this is indeed the notorious Sergey." "Hehe, I can still imagine this, Mr. Oss, where in the stronghold will the two people go?" Lloyd asked about the business. "The most likely place should be between the deepest rituals, where the mysterious altar remains similar to the one in the Tower of the Sun." Oss said affirmatively: Haru aside, Yass regarded it as a goal. The ground is not surprising." "Indeed." Lloyd thought of the crazy man named Yass, sure to return with his character. "Could there be a relationship between that place and the thing called Zhenzhi?" El asked. "This possibility cannot be denied." Dudley added: "And it''s not blue, but red." "That''s the kind of thing that turns people into monsters!?" El said in surprise. "Well, Haru, who is traveling with him, may be in danger. Before the irreparable situation happens, we will arrest both of them individually anyway." Lloyd clenched his fists involuntarily. "Well, but it''s really nerve-wracking. The force guide has been upgraded during this special period." El looked at the principle device hanging on his arm: "You can inlay a new core circuit in the center of the force guide, but because We couldn''t wait until the delivery result was in a hurry and now we can''t even use magic." "Every time Aipu upgrades, it is sudden, but I don''t want to blame Aipu where Tio is." Lloyd said. "Hmph, although the timing is indeed unfortunate, there is no need to complain." Dudley said sternly: "If you are careful, this thing can be prepared." Speaking, Dudley took out a crystal and handed it to Lloyd. "Ah... Thanks a lot for this." Lloyd touched his nose and took the crystal with a little embarrassment. "Hehe, in that case, let me provide a spare as well." Ossi smiled slightly and took out a core circuit crystal to El. "As expected to be the Sword Saint of Oss, he has prepared so well." As El said, he took it and carefully observed the crystals of the circuit, the crystals exuding strange light, I don''t know why people feel so at ease. "Should you give us these two?" Lloyd asked. "Hmph, I''m just afraid that you will get in the way and hinder us." Dudley said indifferently as usual. Oss did not answer this question, but said: "Inlay your favorite core circuit in the center of the force guide, so that you can use magic." The two looked at each other and replied: "Understood." After Lloyd and El had set up the crystals, Dudley asked, "Okay, are you all ready?" "Yes, I''ve been waiting for a long time. Thank you 2 for specially preparing for us and helping a lot." Lloyd thanked politely. "Not specially prepared for you." Dudley''s gaze changed slightly, and then he solemnly said: "Close to the subject, Lloyd, I think you should understand? For you, this task is also the last link of a scientific research, if you do nothing, you will be full of ugliness. It¡¯s about to start all over again, so be mentally prepared." "Yes!" Lloyd said. El looked at these two people with a smile, but thought that they were really uncandily people. "Then, let''s start the action, right?" Lloyd stepped forward, and the three of them turned to face each other and said: "First investigation officer Dudley, Crossbell Guardian El, Guerrilla Association Ya Lios! Next, the Crossbell Special Mission Support Section will perform forced search and arrest missions! The target is Haru and Yas, a total of 2 people." "The deadline is my 17 o''clock! Let''s go now!" After Lloyd¡¯s announcement, the four began to investigate. After a careful search, he came to a gate. "This is?" Lloyd looked at the closed door, as if unable to push it open. "A door made of rock?" El frowned. "This is the door to the deep entrance. We opened it six years ago." Oss put on an expression that seemed troublesome. "In other words, did the two guys activate the mechanism again? Is there a way to cancel it?" Dudley asked. Oss turned around, walked around the world, and then said, "I remember there is a switch deep on the right hand side, and you can open the door by operating that." "Okay, let''s go and have a look." Lloyd said. Under the leadership of Oss, he went deep to the right and saw a device on the road. El said, "This is?" "Could these be discarded equipment?" Lloyd asked. "Well, the members of DG are feeding real knowledge, and using this device to regulate their five senses, it is quite inhuman." "Sure enough, they should have been destroyed long ago." Dudley said angrily. "DG... Unforgivable." El said, biting his lip. Lloyd pondered for a while and said: "I don''t know what Haru and Yas are doing in this place. In short, we must not let anyone use this place again." Oss: "Well, of course." "Do your best to stop them!" "Hurry up." Everyone is more eager to resolve this matter and not allow the tragedy to repeat itself. After coming to the depths to open the mechanism, there was a booming voice. "The door should open, let''s go." The four of them returned to the front door of hitting the rock, and the door had indeed been opened. As soon as he opened the door and walked forward, he was attacked by Warcraft. After solving this group of monsters, Dudley said: "Six years ago, was there only this kind of trash fish?" Oss said: "No, the monsters they released back then were more violent than these. It is estimated that they have eaten the truth, and it is the believers of DG who are more troublesome than the monsters." "Hey, what''s the matter with you two." Lloyd said, "No problem." In fact, I just feel that these two people are really amazing. Just now, Warcraft Lloyd felt that it was very difficult to deal with it. Many monsters have been smashed continuously, and the four have reached the door between the ceremonies. At this time, I saw Haru and Yas standing between the ceremonies. "Yas... you should let me go if you are too bad." Haru shouted, "I don''t want to get entangled with you anymore." "Oh, Lord Haru, it is too embarrassing for you to say that. I must recast you and return to your previous position. Are you willing to be expelled? Why don''t you want to take back your previous place? Let me be the way to be the next length of time." "You, come here! Go back? You are still thinking about it, do you think it is possible to succeed?" Haru stared at Yas angrily, shaking a little because of his anger. The recent series of changes had made him a little desperate. "Just because you want to take away the usual throne from Dieter?" "Hehe, that kind of thing is too simple. As an ordinary human being, it is really difficult to succeed, but how to approach the true god is extremely easy." Yas said piously: "As long as I have the wisdom to see through all causes and effects, everything will be as I wish, and nothing will be like my great teacher, Achim! "You, you are crazy." The enthusiasm of the man in front of him made Haru''s heart sink. This bastard wouldn''t just give up like that. In other words, oneself will also be pulled back. "Don''t want to succeed, that''s it for you!" When the voice fell, Lloyd and the four rushed to them, not far away. Haru was a little stunned and couldn''t help but blurt out, "You are?" He had no idea how these guys would come here. "Haha, chased it up" Yas didn''t take it seriously, and said very easily: "It''s really hard for you to search in Alta?r." "Yas, you!" Dudley''s sharp gaze stared at Yass closely: "You''ve already discovered that we are hunting you?" "Hmph, this is all relying on the power of great knowledge. You follow our tracks and come to Alta?r. Then you noticed our movements. After getting permission, you have been chasing here." Yas said leisurely. : "All this is under my control!" On his expression, he was very proud. El was surprised: "Why even these..." "It seems that he learned about our movements through some incredible perception." Oss said in a deep voice. "So you are Crosbell''s people?" Haru was silent for a moment, and said with difficulty: "No, it still matters." His expression seemed to be many years old, and he pointed to Yass and said, "I am willing to surrender honestly! Please! Please arrest this lunatic!" Yass smiled slightly and said, "Oh, it''s rude to say that I am a lunatic." "Needless to say, we will do this too!" Lloyd''s weapon pointed at them: "Haru, and Yass, you will be arrested here, honestly surrender!" "Hmph, don''t be so impatient, I am going to follow in the footsteps of Teacher Achim today and open the door to D!" Yas''s momentum changed drastically: "It''s not too late to enjoy the after-show after that!" He drew the sword, and then summoned two alchemy mechanical monsters. "It''s the kind of magical intelligent weapon that Achim controlled at the time!" Lloyd said. "Hehe, this is much stronger than the teacher at that time. Just experience how powerful the guardian the teacher left behind!" , Yas grabbed Haru, Master Haru dignified, he could only let go of me while yelling, help me, nothing else could be done. The two fled deeper, and the four who wanted to pursue were blocked by mechanical weapons. Without solving these two mechanical weapons, there is absolutely no way to pursue them. "Damn it, ran away." Oss; "It doesn''t seem to be a simple guy, try to destroy them." After a lot of effort, the four talents eliminated the magic weapon. "It''s so strong." El said in disbelief, looking at their wreckage. "Damn it, so much time wasted!" Dudley said sternly, "Let''s catch up!" When leading to a single wooden stone bridge, Oss suddenly shouted: "Hurry up and go back to have a mechanism!" Lloyd and El immediately retreated, while Dudley and Oss jumped to the opposite side. At the very moment, when the bridge shattered, he returned to a safe place. 459 Chapter 457: Although the bridge was broken, Oss immediately said, "There is another way. Although it is a long way around, it should be possible to join us at the deepest point." "Then it will be easy, Oss and I will continue to pursue, you two will work hard to get along with us!" Dudley said. "Understood!" Lloyd said. "I wish you all the best and be careful along the way." The two of them left after speaking. "Okay, let''s go too, El, can you leave right away?" "Well, no problem." El said, "By the way, the opportunity is rare, should we try combo combat skills?" Lloyd: "Oh, that''s a good idea. We are already familiar with the opponent''s fighting points. It should be able to be used smoothly. After mastering it, proceed carefully." The two detoured toward the depths, encountering terrible monsters on the road from time to time. However, the two cooperated very tacitly and finally managed to survive. After defeating WoW again, the two rested for a while and talked. "call." "It''s really hard to deal with just the two of us." Lloyd; "Well, but it can still be sustained. Speaking of which, your players are really good. Naturally, Randy needless to say, you are also quite reliable. "It seems that your exercise method and ordinary people don''t listen at all." El: "Ahaha, don''t praise me. In fact, the main reason is that the equipment is stronger." "The ability to perfectly control powerful equipment is also a manifestation of training results and talent." Lloyd said: "Especially you, who are the same age as me, but are so skilled in driving the car." "Hehe, because I have been training every day since I was fifteen." El said, "In addition, Sonia''s excellent guidance also played a big role." "However, she is really tough." "Haha, Sonia is already the leader. Under her guidance, she will definitely get enough exercise." Lloyd said: "I heard that Randy was tired during the exercise." "Ahaha, it seems so." El said with a smile, "Senior Randy should be training them, right?" "Yeah, if Randy, plus Ellie and Tio, are all three, then don''t be afraid of any difficulties," Lloyd said. "Hehe, it is true." El said: "If you think about it carefully, the Secret Service Division''s lineup is really clear. Everyone does their responsibilities. The division of labor is very clear. You can deal with any situation calmly." Lloyd; "Well, this is really fortunate. Not only is it fighting, we put Mina in each other, and we have different specialties." Lloyd remembered the support section and came to perform the task this time. "Then the rest is up to you," Randy said. Allie: "Little Kia will take care of you." "Zet also trouble you to take care of it." One month has passed since then, and I don¡¯t know how everyone is doing now. Finally came to the deepest stone gate. Lloyd said: "It can''t be opened, there is probably something like a device nearby." El:''Let''s go find it nearby, having said that I don''t know how Oss and Dudley are doing." "With the strength of their two people, it should be no problem to deal with any situation." Lloyd said. "But this time the enemy not only possesses true knowledge, but can also summon that kind of dangerous intelligent weapon. I am afraid the situation is not optimistic." "Yes, it would be nice if you could use the force guide to get in touch at this time." El said. "However, the communication function can only be used in Lehmann, where the headquarters of Crossbell and Aipu are located. It has not been promoted yet." Lloyd said: "It is really convenient to say that there is a communication function. You can also get Fran''s support through it. It." "Ahaha, it would be nice if she can play a role. Fran is always so loose at ordinary times, and I''m still worried about whether she can complete the work smoothly." "Haha, did you mean that when we were going to Alta?r, she and Kia came to see off at the station? That little thing is fine, after all, she is very worried about you." "That said, but I can''t run out of working hours, and I want to jump into the car with Xiao Kia." Lloyd: "Haha, even Kia was acting like a baby at the time, it''s really rare." "Sister, Lloyd, you must be more careful." Section Chief: "Well, don''t relax. Although it''s just a fugitive who has lost its backing, it''s a guy who has something to do with DG after all." Kia: "Lloyd, you must come back safely, Kia will wait for it." Lloyd said: "Important people are still waiting for us in Crossbell. We have to complete the task anyway and go back in peace." El:''Yes!'' The two searched nearby and found the mechanism. After opening the mechanism, on the way back to Shimen: "Speaking of which, the man named Yas, what is there and attempted?" "It seems that Haru was brought by him." "Although it is not entirely certain, it is clear that his purpose is to gain the power of Achim." "Is the power of the black hand behind the scenes, that is, the ability to control Rubach and the guards of the Belgard gate at will?" El said solemnly. "Well, although it is also very dangerous, there is an even more powerful ability, which is to look into people''s hearts and memories." You can read the memories of others by peeking. "So it''s tricky to live like this," El said. "Well, in a sense, that ability can be used for all kinds of evil..." Lloyd thought of Achim and said that he had seen everything, including the truth of death, the fate of the land of Crosbell, and the affairs of Kia. "What''s the matter, Lloyd?" "Anyway, we must not let Yas, like Achim, step into the road of destruction." Lloyd said: "We must capture him alive." "Lloyd, that, but Achim is not responsible for your death." "Nevertheless, I always thought that there was no way to catch him alive at that time." "..." El was silent. "Haha, always struggling with the past, we are about to be beaten by Randy, let''s go ahead and meet Mr. Oss and the others. The two went through the stone gate and continued to go deep, and came to the innermost altar. Saw Yas and Haru. "Hehe, just as Teacher Achim said, my goal must be easily achieved here." Haru yelled angrily: "You give me enough, Achim and you are all lunatics, don''t, don''t get me involved in your delusions!" "Haha, are you qualified to accuse others like this?" Yass looked at Haru and said, "It''s called Paradise. You who have been to such a place before, are even embarrassed to pretend to be proud and proud." Hearing this, Haru was a little panicked, but soon he calmed down and retorted: "I was just deceived by someone. If I knew that kind of inferior place, I would never set foot in it! And they forced it to I ate something weird they made!" "Oh, do you think this kind of rhetoric can be recognized?" Yass sneered: "If the Clos Bell Times published an exclusive report, it would have caused a huge sensation." "You...!" Haru was run out of words, these are facts. "Yas, your delusion is over." Royd and El rushed over. "Oh, it''s you guys." Yas looked at them with a sharp gaze: "It''s hard to get the two troublesome guys, but I didn''t expect to get in with 2 little ones." "This huge altar is the deepest part of this stronghold, how about you, Mr. Oss, and the others!" Lloyd asked loudly. "Oh, are you talking about the Sword Master of Wind and the trump card of the Search Division? Those two people are really troublesome, so I can only manage to trap them. They are probably being entangled by my ten magical intelligent weapons. Right." Yass said lightly. "what..." "There are so many monsters?" Yass snorted and said in a relaxed manner; "Thanks to this, I have used up all the chess pieces that I will inherit from the teacher, but this will ensure that the two guys are killed. Next, I will A qualified and sacred place, do not rush to achieve your goal." There was an unconcealable madness in his eyes. This kind of pure feeling made people feel the danger of being divided. Even a guy like Haru who had been a big man before was afraid of him. "Yas, you surrender!" Lloyd said sternly. "Oh, you don''t seem to figure out the current situation." After saying this, Yas''s originally black eyes turned red, and he calmly said: "Speaking of which, I was still thinking why I didn''t see it. Allie, that''s the case. She temporarily left the Support Section and went to help Mr. McDowell." "..." Lloyd was silent, did Yas gain part of Achim''s ability? "Did he peep into your memory of Royd." El couldn''t help getting nervous. "Hehe, I also assisted the new key personnel and established a new system. Ellie is really amazing. I want to use this method to create a foothold in the support department and make future actions more convenient." Yas snorted coldly; "The proposal of the new key person fits his style very well and can be regarded as an interesting attempt." "But letting a talent like Ellie buried in the small support section really means that it can be described as stupid." Yass sighed: "When I become a time manager, I will disband the Secret Service Department immediately, and then let Allie be my private secret book to give full play to her talents. Well, this is the best arrangement, so it was decided. Up." "If he is serious about these words, I always think he is quite crazy." El said. "Hmph, Master Achim''s vengeance has not been reported. In order to cut off Ellie''s nostalgia, I will eliminate the hidden dangers in the bud, Lloyd, you die here!" "Hahahahaha." In the next moment, Yas turned into a demon, and a terrifying coercion was pressing on the two of them. El was shocked; "This, this is..." "This is the true knowledge of red, the demonized effect it brings!" Lloyd explained. "Hehe, even the feeling of awakening in this sacred place is more refreshing than usual. You are just a small tribute that I enjoyed before I realized my grand wish." "Despite rolling and struggling, feel the taste of pain!" The demon Yas exudes a cold breath, and his ugly body is like a ghost in hell. "You don''t have to dream anymore, you are the one who will catch you." Royd was not afraid of danger and looked at each other with El. El understood what he meant and said loudly: "The target is now suppressed!" After fighting for a while, I fell into a hard fight. "Hahahaha, you are too weak." El said:''It doesn''t work at all, attack it.'' Haru screamed in fear, and began to run away! The green eyes of the demon Yass rolled around and looked at Haru who ran out: "Oh? Your exit without permission is troublesome. This is not the Crossbell who can let you do whatever you want." When the voice fell, he lifted his right hand, and a black ball of light formed instantly and galloped away. Haru didn''t even have time to scream, he was directly blown to the ground. El: "You actually!" "Hehe, don''t worry, he still has utility. I just let him temporarily coma. In other words, do you have time to worry about others now?" The devil Yass looked at the two with his eyes as if he was looking at some tiny ants. "Hehe, all of DG''s strongholds are built above the town of Qiyao Vein. Awaken in this place, you can open the door to D." "Let you see the real power!" The demonized Yas let out a loud roar, and the whole building was screaming. Lloyd said: "It''s huge, just like Achim at that time." "Hmph, this is the realm that the teacher has reached. In this way, I can grasp the truth of everything." The devil Yas said with a crazy smile. The sound was so harsh, it made the eardrum painful like a needle stick. Just when both of them were fully guarded and ready to deal with Yass. Yas had a sudden stature, and said as if he couldn''t believe it, "Why? Why can''t I say anything?" The huge body began to tremble, and a pair of terrifying giant eyes looked at the huge paws. El said, "He looks very strange." "Why, why can''t I see D!? Why can''t I feel the breath of true God, this is different from what the teacher said!" "Be more sober, you can''t believe everything Achim said." Lloyd advised. "Shut up, shut up!" Yas snarled, "Well, let''s blood stain you first, and then go back to Crossbell to take back the Son and Ellie!" "hateful!" El: "Danger quickly!" Lloyd was taken aback, and then he felt a terrifying pressure above his head, and immediately jumped back subconsciously. With a bang, it was a huge sword that fell from the sky. The sword that fell on the ground directly shattered the ground, and the ground showed countless cracks like glass. Yasli stretched out his huge left hand and drew the sword up: "Hey, I''ll leave Ait''s insignificance forever and turn it into dust." The huge sword, with Yass brandishing, smashed at Lloyd and El. boom!There was a collision between weapons and weapons. "What!" The demonized Yas saw that it was Saint Oss, the sword of wind who had caught his shocking sword. "That''s it!" Dudley rushed over while firing a burst of guided guns. "Dudley and Mr. Oss, you are here!" Lloyd said in surprise. "Oh, I finally caught up, thanks to you guys who can hold on till now." Dudley said: "There are almost ten, and it really caused a lot of trouble. If you have something to say later, I will subdue this guy first!" 460 Chapter 458: With the assistance of Arios and Dudley, the battle of the four was not as easy as imagined. The demon Yas who burst out in an instant was very terrifying, but took his left and back blow. It began to melt, and Yass heard a bleak cry:''I don''t want to die.'' Oss said, "It''s sad." "Yas, stay awake and don''t lose yourself. You are who you are. Unlike Achim, you haven''t eaten a lot of true knowledge." Yass: "Why, I am already like this, why do you help me." "That''s two things. Although you made a big mistake, I don''t think your crime is so serious that you should die in this place." "What''s more, they will be sad if you die, Allie, you must stay awake." Lloyd said. "Sorry, why should I..." Yas said. But it still didn''t work. El said, "Is there no way." "This situation is beyond our scope." Oss said: "Don''t be nervous, the experts have arrived in time." "what?" "My lord sitting in heaven, please exchange your light for the lost lamb tempted by the devil." A young man''s voice came from behind. The ring chain formed by the white light trapped the demon. "This is the word of God." El said. Walking slowly, a young man with green hair, wearing a vestment, said with a smile: "Sorry, no time, please let me deal with it immediately, can you step back a little bit?" The four agreed and retreated. The young man looked at the demon Yass and said, "It''s on the verge of collapse... But finally he is under control. Next." As he sang; "The Cangzhi engraving that shines in the abyss... Turn into light, dispel the dark evil spirits, and name the way for the lost. The holy light envelops the devil and is extremely holy. Then the devil Yas returned to his round shape. "Great." "Huh, I finally succeeded." The young man stepped forward to check and said, "He is in a coma, and there is no worry about his life." "Finally relieved." El said. "Leave aside this, who are you? You look like a priest, but why do you come back to a place like this?" Dudley asked. "Hey, Mr. Arios, didn''t you tell these people about me?" Please say, Oss said, "Hehe, because you said that you don''t know if you can get there in time. Considering your identity, I will be cautious and not say much." "So that''s the case, thank you very much. Oh, you are really careful." "Haha, each other, it''s great that you can come and help." Oss said. Lloyd said: "So that''s it." "Hmph, someone made their own claim and secretly provided insurance for us." Dudley looked at the young man and said, "It looks like you are a Starcup Knight." El: "Canonized, Starcup Knight." "Could it be the one responsible for the recovery of ancient relics...?" "That''s the case. The first time I met I was Kevin from the Star Cup Knights. Mr. Oss contacted me to help. Please advise." Kevin said. ..... The five returned to Alta?r. "Then, please escort the work of the two of them." Lloyd said. "Well, don''t worry, Father Kevin, I thank you, but to be honest, it would be nice to contact us." "Haha, I really want to do this too, but for our Knights, Crossbell is really a forbidden place." "Because the person in charge over there is Acker?" "Oh, it turns out to be the expert Marble said." "Well, it refers to us. In short, for various reasons, I hate us very much." Kevin said: "He forbids the Starcup Knights to conduct any activities in Crossbell." El: "Is that right, that person is really strict." "Strict but it doesn''t matter, but I have never seen such a stubborn person." Kevin said: "Of course, I did a lot of ugly things, he is probably hard to accept a decent person." "What''s the hidden thing?" Oss said: "When it comes to ancient relics, sometimes formal means can''t handle it... In short, Father Kevin thank you." "Haha, you are welcome. Anyway, I owe you a great enthusiasm. To be honest, DG is involved in this matter. I wanted to continue participating." Kevin said: "But I don''t want to irritate the person in charge. If you want to get any new information, just let me know." "Okay, I will contact you through the association, Lloyd, El, your performance is very good this time." "Haha, to be honest, I didn''t play any role." El laughed. "No, you played a very important role." Lloyd said: "It''s me, I''m still not mature enough. Logically speaking, I should solve this matter and it ends.'' Oss said, "Don''t care." "Huh, don''t think too much. The support section is responsible for this operation. It''s just a nominal statement. You should understand this." Dudley said: "With this as a prerequisite, do you really not come in handy?" "This one..." "Strictly demanding oneself is naturally a good thing, but as a senior investigator, one must also have the ability to judge the situation and evaluate oneself objectively." Dudley said. "Although it is a training course, since you are in a subject, you must keep these words in mind." Lloyd said, "Thank you very much." El said, "Hehe, it''s not frank enough." Oss; "Oh, is it okay to praise a good job, right?" "Huh, you don''t need to talk too much." Dudley said: "In short, Lloyd, you have finished your training in the first subject. You must use the things you learn Tao in your future work." "Yes! Thank you for your guidance!" Oss said: "Then Dudley and I will take a step forward and send Yas and Haru back. I look forward to your performance in the future." "Okay, each other," Lloyd said. El: "Thank you." Kevin: "Go slowly." After the car drove away, Kevin said cheerfully: "You are so lucky. Although you are not in the same workplace, you have met good seniors.'' "Well, I think so too." El said:''Yes, including Chief Sergey'' "What do you plan to do next...? Go straight back to Crossbell by car?" Kevin said. "Yes, it''s really such a plan. For Father Kevin, do you have any other arrangements?" Lloyd said, "There is only a post station from Crossbell. If time is convenient, I hope you can visit us. Let us express our gratitude. ." "Hehe, thank you for your kindness, but I have an appointment. Actually, I really want to know more about DG." Kevin said. "DG?" Lloyd said, "Don''t you know what it is?" "It''s not too much. The last time we contacted DG was in an incident 4 years ago." Kevin said. "four years ago?" "Is it time to join forces to initiate a crusade and suppression?" "Well, in that battle, we destroyed all the strongholds. This can only be said here. The stronghold I am in charge of is called the worst place among DGs. Honestly speaking, those guys. The horror rituals held are nothing compared to all kinds of crimes." Lloyd said:''Really...'' El said: "It''s a hateful scum.'' "At that time, Mr. Oss helped me a lot. At that time, I owed a great favor and never paid it back. It is really great to be able to help him this time." Kevin said happily. "It turned out to be like this. Anyway, thanks to your help, we can successfully complete the process of joining me. Thank you very much. You are really great and very busy." "Where, as the one wearing glasses said, the person who plays the most important role is actually you." Lloyd said: "Am I...?" "Well, it is because of hearing your encouragement that that man can barely hold on in a dangerous moment." Kevin said. "Otherwise, even if I rush to deal with it, I won''t be able to save him." "That''s right, it is because Lloyd desperately to persuade him, he can recover himself." El said. "You praise me so much." Lloyd scratched his head embarrassedly. "Haha, you are called the Special Support Division. If you have a chance in the future, please tell me in detail. Although the DG incident should have been completely over by now, what will happen in the future is uncertain." "Okay, I see." Lloyd said, "Then we''ll leave." "You worked hard!" El said. "You too." Kevin said briskly. After watching the two people leave, Kevin thought to himself: "The Secret Service Division? I heard that I also helped Esther and the others before." "However, this time things are still too serious." "Kevin." Hearing the sound, Kevin turned around and saw a nun. "You are so slow, Liz, um, which paper bag is in your hand?" "I bought it at the roadside stall over there, a specialty of Alta?r, fried chestnuts." Liz said, "It''s hot and sweet, and it tastes great." "Then you don''t have to buy such a big bag...really, according to your situation, will there be no problems in the future? Or me and you?" Liz gave Kevin a blank look: "Okay, Kevin, you are already notorious. If the person in charge of Crossbell finds that you are involved in this matter, he may catch you on the spot and execute it. Burning." "It won''t be so scary anyway, it''s not right, after all, there was the Aoun incident." Kevin said; "This incident also caused that person''s attitude towards us became more rigid." "So, if you want to be hot, you can only let me go, Kevin, you should understand." "Okay, I see, why did you choose this guy?" Kevin sighed. "Because I am the most suitable candidate, Kevin, don''t act recklessly when I''m away, and don''t worry other people too much." "Okay, I see. In short, you must be careful after you go. The matter over there is very complicated. When you encounter an emergency, you should immediately find me or offer your trump card." "I understand, but is it so severe?" "Yes, for both sides, it''s the same, and those guys have started to act secretly. Crossbell may really become a magic capital." ...... El and Lloyd are riding on the guided train. Soon the car passed through the Tanggula Gate and entered the territory of Crossbell. On the steering wheel, El said, "Huh, I finally completed the task smoothly. It''s great. To be honest, I have always been afraid that I will drag everyone back." Lloyd said: "Haha, really unnecessary worry, Sonia recommends you to come just because she trusts your ability." "Anyway, please take care of me from now on." "Well, give me some suggestions." El smiled, and then she said sternly: "Yes, there is something, I want to discuss it with you." "Ok?", "Actually, I will formally accept your care in the future. Please give me more guidance." "Don''t worry, if you don''t mind, we will take care of each other as colleagues in the future." Al said: "I''m still a newcomer trainee, I should call you Lloyd as the first part." "Haha, no, let''s talk casually. We are all about the same age and don''t care about our age, so we can get along better." "However, that has something to do with habit. In this case, I will consider changing the habit of speaking honorifics." "This, don''t have to be too reluctant, haha, you have this kind of character." "Actually, this is also because of the influence of my father, who is a very strict person, so we have been educated in various manners since childhood." "That''s it. Speaking of seeing your mother several times, but your father?" "Father, he passed away about ten years ago, because he was the guard of Tanggula Gate and died on duty." "Ah, sorry, I talked about your sad thing, because of this you went in as a guard?" "How should I put it, I have a very clear idea." A smile appeared in El''s eyes: "Perhaps as you said, I, like my father, also want to protect the land of Clos Bell." "In a sense, even though the workplaces I received are different, Fran may be the same as me." "That''s right, you guys are really good. Anyway, you want to join our support department. It''s really helpful. You have been understaffed." "Haha, it''s an honor to have such expectations." El said with a happily smile: "However, after the fall of Rubache, there is now a lot of peace. Although the black moon is still there, they don''t seem to be too conspicuous. ." "This is just a superficial phenomenon. Judging from a certain mechanism, Rubach actually played a certain role. Its role is to maintain law and order." "Rubacher maintains law and order?" El said in surprise. "From the result, this is the case. After all, Crosbell has all kinds of messy loopholes, and there are restrictions. In this case, guys like Black Moon should be rampant here, but because of Ruba Cut suppressed them." ¡°Although I don¡¯t want to admit it, it¡¯s the truth. Without warning, I was involved in disasters and disappeared and perished. After that, there may be more crises waiting for us,¡± "No matter what, as long as we work hard, we will be able to protect Crossbell." "Of course, come on together." Lloyd said. 461 Chapter 459: "Because the balance has been broken, Ellie, Tio and Randy temporarily left the team, is that also the reason?" El said. "Well, in order to deal with the new situation in the future, we must cooperate with all walks of life as much as possible to ensure further activity." "I also learned a lot of things in a scientific research. In addition, due to lack of manpower, I invited new members as combat power." Lloyd said. "Hehe, it''s really honorable to be invited by everyone, but speaking of it..." "what happened?" "The other new member is the one you met before?" El said, "Seriously, I was a little surprised. Is there any accident midway?" "Oh, you said him, there is no way. He came when we were looking for a man. He had a letter of recommendation, and we couldn''t refuse it. Lloyd said. "Recommendation letter?" "Well, he asked the world leader as a thank you for helping out during the crisis in the IBC building. I don''t know where he heard that the Secret Service Department was recruiting new members..." "According to him, the reason for wanting to join is that it seems to be fun." Lloyd sighed. "That, is it really okay?" "Probably not, although his experience is unknown, he has a deep understanding of the underground society, and he is also a male publicist." Lloyd said. "While talking, it seems that even me is uneasy." ''''Ahaha, no, don''t worry, although he is mean and sarcastic, he should not be a bad boy."El said. "It''s great that you can say that. To be honest, I''ve always been afraid that you won''t get along with him." Lloyd said. "Although I have been teased by him, he still seems to like to bully Lloyd you better." Lloyd was ashamed: "Nothing to say about this." "Haha." .... The guiding train entered the station. After the door was opened, many tourists walked out in twos and threes. The flow of people increased, which made the whole station bustling and bustling. El and Lloyd, who had just walked out, heard a familiar voice within a few steps. "Lloyd!" Following the shouts, she just saw Kia, who was exquisite as a doll with green hair. Kia''s small face was full of happiness. She ran over and ran into Royd''s arms. "Welcome back." The little girl hugged Lloyd tightly and said. "Kia, are you here to pick me up?" "Well, I heard that you are back today, are you okay? No injuries." "No, I''m back Kia." "Welcome back, hehehe." Kia let go of Lloyd, and then she looked at El: "There is also El, welcome back." El smiled: "Ahaha, I''m back, little Kia." She also likes this innocent and cute little girl very much. "sister!" At this time, Fran appeared, and she rushed over while calling El. Then, gave El a warm hug. The relationship between these two is really good, Lloyd smiled. "Oh, Fran." El was surprised: "Don''t you need to work?" "Let work aside first, sister, you are fine." Fran said, letting go of Fran, and said with a smile: "Sister, are you not hurt?" "Well, look, it''s not at all." Elrou said, and then she said with a somewhat unbearable expression: "I said, it''s only been a few days, you guys are too exaggerated." "Sister, you don''t understand anything, it''s not a matter of time." Hearing Fran''s words, Kia also lit her cute little head and echoed: "Yes, that is." Lloyd saw the appearance of the well-behaved and innocent Kia, and he couldn''t help laughing: "Haha, it feels really good." "It really feels like going home." El said with a smile. "Hehe, you two have worked hard." Allie and Sergey came by at this time. "Allie, you have come back." Li Le said hello. "Well, when I came back today, the work of assisting Grandpa has been processed. Starting today, I can return to work." "is it." "Thanks, Miss Allie, you have been helping Mr. Mike all this time." "Well, I can''t help much, but I got some useful information." Allie replied. Lloyd stared at Ellie and found that after having not seen him for a while, Ellie''s expression became more calm. Sure enough, it is the credit of Li Lian. He was sincerely happy for Allie, and immediately said: "Well, find some time, tell me well." "Well, no problem." "Allie has returned to the team. When Tio and Randy return, our lineup will be perfect." The section chief took the conversation: "Don''t worry, the two of them will be back within this month. By the way, has Lloyd handled everything?" "Yes, we successfully captured Yass and Halle Road, Dudley and Mr. Oss escorted them back." Lloyd said. "It seems that the incident caused by DG has completely ended. I think you should also understand that you must adjust your mentality as soon as possible." "Yes, definitely." "El, I have to test you for help today, can you work today?" the section chief asked. El stood up straight and gave a standard prince''s gift: "Yes! Starting today, I will be officially dispatched to the Secret Service Support Section, please take care of me." "Wow." Kia looked at El curiously. The section chief said calmly: "Oh, don''t be so sincere, Sonia should have told you, the atmosphere here is more casual, not as serious as when you were guarding." "Hehe, it seems they are all here." The belated person walked over while saying lazy words. Lloyd said, "Vage, you are here." Kia said, "Wow, it''s Waji." "Haha, thank you for your hard work, it seems that you have successfully completed the task." "Yes, thanks to your information, we got in touch with the intelligence agency in Alta?r." Lloyd explained for a moment, then looked at Waji and asked, "Say nonsense, where did you get that information? of?" Waji smiled and replied: "The so-called snake way." With that said, he suddenly leaned over, stretched out his right hand to hold Lloyd''s right hand, and said sincerely: "It is for you that I am so attentive. If I help, I will be happy." Lloyd got a chill, and quickly broke free, pulling away with embarrassment. Depressed, said: "It''s too close, Vaj! Don''t even think about passing it just like this." Ellie put on an expression of disgust, glanced at Waji and said, "Waji, don''t go too far." "Ahaha..." El chuckled. "Hehehe, everyone seems very happy." Kia''s eyes turned into a cute crescent with a smile. "The Secret Service Department is really good. My sister and Xiaoqia are here, and you can see Lloyd''s embarrassment." Fran sighed enviously. Lloyd complained: "Hey, no matter how envious you are, I don''t feel that way.'' "Oh, let''s stop talking and laughing." The section chief interrupted several people and started talking about business. "In short, this is the initial lineup of the new Secret Service Division. Captain Lloyd, Captain¡¯s assistant Ellie, seconded personnel from the guard, and temporary member Vaji, I announce that starting today at 18:30, the secret agent The Support Section has restarted!" The section chief squinted his eyes and said solemnly: "The work in the future should be more interesting than before. You might as well look forward to it." "Yes!" several people replied in unison. .... Two days later. In the Special Services Division, four people are standing in front of the guidance terminal, checking the orders. Allie said, "Well, I have received a lot of commissions." "These are the support requests handled by the Special Services Division, right?" Waji said. "Yes, basically it will be updated once a day. As for which commission to accept, it is up to us to decide." "These long-time commissions mean that they can be processed the next day?" Waji asked. "Well, it can be understood that the time limit will change with the passage of time. It is best to check it once a day." "In addition, every commission will be recorded in the investigation manual, and I will be responsible for recording." Allie said. "This is necessary to organize information and do a good job in a better way." Lloyd added: "In addition, the relevant instructions for the new type of rationale are also recorded in the manual." Waji said: "Oh, it''s quite convenient, but this kind of thing will be replaced by Daoli Network sooner or later." "That''s right." El was troubled. "In fact, if the guiding device is expanded to that extent, I always feel that it will make people a little bit resistant." "It''s true, I also think it''s easier to write with pen and paper." Lloyd said: "In short, this is the basic work of the Special Services Section. Let''s check the terminal for the support request we received today." El said: "There are 2 urgent orders and 2 wanted monsters. The order regarding the power guide is nothing but the other order is quite special." "Yeah, I didn''t expect that the man named Reckett would come to Crossbell again." Allie said. "Is that the man we met at the auction who pretended to be crazy and stupid?" Waji said in a deep voice, "No way he looks like an ordinary person." Lloyd said: "Actually, I later checked the intelligence. His real identity was the Reichert agent of the Empire, David, and he also had the title of second-class executive. "Is it in this business?" El frowned. "It turns out that those weird behaviors that are unpredictable may also be very clever camouflage techniques." Allie said. "I think that is mostly a manifestation of his true character. It is precisely because of this that a person like him is amazing. If he has so many titles, he would be a confidant of iron and blood." Waji said. "Yes, according to the intelligence of one department, he is indeed convinced by Jagged. It has been confirmed that he had visited Crossbell with Jagged last year and had a meeting with Haru at that time." Allie sighed, "Actually, he himself said it, but at first thought it was a joke." "No matter how you look at it, he is quite a tough person." "Isn''t this great? It feels interesting." Waji ended the topic: "Well, we should go to deal with the support request next.'' "Well, there is also the wanted Warcraft. It is outside the city. Let''s put it behind. It has been so long since Rubache has been destroyed. The underground world should be about to act." Allie worried: "Well, for example, the operation of Black Moon and the business meeting to be held at the end of the month are also very troublesome." "What is the business conference?" "It was brought up by the new director, economic matters." Waji said. "Well, the new director, released a very powerful speech." Allie said. Lloyd smiled and said: "I have just taken office and planned such a large-scale thing. I am really a very motivated person." "Although I haven''t met directly, I heard that he is a capable and pragmatic person." El said, "Speaking of which, Waji seems to have met the new director, right?" "Well, I saw it when I got the recommendation letter. Although the Support Section is considered a maverick department, he actually introduced people from bad groups. Haha, to be honest, it may not be appropriate for me, but he is really a very informal uncle." Vage chuckled, admiringly. "This is not funny." Lloyd raised his eyebrows. Because of this, Waji was made a colleague, but his temperament hasn''t changed at all, it''s all embarrassing things. "Uncle Dieter is really an ID, so what else did he say, hahaha, this kid is so funny." Allie cast a blank look at Waji. "Oh, are you already working?" The section chief came over. "Chief, what''s the matter?" "Good morning." El said hello. "Don''t be so troublesome. Feel free to be here. As long as there is no major incident, I won''t dare to speak out. You can act at will." "Yes, is it?" El said. Waji laughed: "What a nice boss." "Well, that''s true." In addition to often sleeping in the office during working hours and lazy reading magazines. "But section chief, you adopt this approach, to a large extent, because you are afraid of trouble?" Allie¡¯s words were sharp, and the section chief laughed: "Hey, do you know me well? Actually, I have an instruction for you today." "Oh?" "What is it?" Allie said. "Well, after you have processed the support request, go directly to the school." The section chief said. "go to school?" "It''s the place with the exercise field in the middle of West Crossbell Street?" El said. "Lloyd and El are familiar with both of you. After I''m ready, I will contact you with the force guided device. Before that, you will go on patrol first and deal with support requests at the same time." "Oh, I understand." Allie said, "What is it?" "Hehe, when the answer is about to come, I will tell you what, so let''s do this first, and then contact you later." The section chief yawned and left. El said in a puzzled way:''This...'' "Miss El, sorry, this is the style of the support section." Allie said embarrassedly. 462 Chapter 460: Lloyd explained: "That, in fact, in a good direction, this is to cultivate our ability to be independent.'' "Original, that''s the case, you really deserve to be the section chief!" El smiled happily. "Hehe, one thing, to put it another way, is really quite different." After finishing talking, Waji paused and asked, "What should I do next, is it going to the street?" "Well let''s go. By the way, Kia is going to Sunday school today. The section chief has already gone out. It is better for us to go out with her." "That''s right, let''s go to Kia''s room on the third floor to hand her in." .... Several people came to Kia''s room. Knocked on the door, after a few people entered. "Oh, Lloyd, and everyone, good morning." Kia greeted with a cute smile. "Well, today''s Kia is full of vitality again." Seeing the girl''s smile, Royd''s heart warmed, and he warmly said: "Kia is going to school today? Why don''t you hurry up?" "Well, it''s indeed almost the time I agreed with my friend." Kia said, "Are you going to work?" "Well, if you are willing, let''s go out together." Allie said with a smile. Then her gaze saw the book on Kia''s study table. "Is it homework?" "Hey, yeah." El exclaimed: "Little Kia is really amazing. When I was in school on Sunday, I didn''t seem to have much preview." "Hehe, I never preview. Compared to listening to those priests with half buckets of water, it is more efficient to study by myself." Waji said seriously. Lloyd glared at Jike: "I said, Waji, don''t talk nonsense to Kia." Allie also said: "Yes." "Hehe, Mom and Dad are both angry." Waji joked, and he raised his eyebrows: "Let''s go, aren''t we going out?" "Yeah, Kia, let''s go together." "Okay, wait a moment." Kia packed the books, and then took her schoolbag. "Okay, let''s go," Lloyd said. "Since we are going with Kia, we will go out through the back door." This is the practice of the Support Division, because considering Kia''s identity, it is better to be safe and secret. I walked out from the back door and found release near here. "It looks like construction is currently underway here," Waji said. "By the way, no one knows yet, that Lloyd." After a few people went out, they first came to the square. "Ah, it''s Long and Henry." Kia said. "You''re so slow, didn''t we say we would meet in front of the bakery?" Long looked at Kia and said. "Classes will start soon." "Oh, you guys are really energetic." Lloyd laughed. "Hehe, thank you for taking care of Kia." Allie said gently. "Ah, long time no see." "I''ve heard Kia say that the support department will start working again." "Thanks to everyone, we have honed to be stronger than before." Lloyd said. "Hey, your mouth is not small." Long said, "But nowadays, brothers and sisters are almost chasing after the attackers. I agree with you." "Really Long, your tone is too arrogant." Henry said. El looked at them cheerfully, the energetic children also made her feel energetic. Waji said, "It''s really good." "Hey, who are the older brothers and sisters over there?" "I haven''t seen it before. Looking closely, Sister Tio and Brother Randy are not there." "The two of them didn''t come back when they went out. These two are Miss El and Mr. Waji, new members of the Support Section." Allie introduced. "Hehe, please advise." El also started to say hello. Amway said: "Well, give me some advice." "Hey, is that man a man?" Long looked surprised, "Looks like a woman." "Long, stop talking nonsense!" Henry cried. "Hehe, this, maybe your first feeling is to fight for it." Waji raised an eyebrow and smiled. "Really, Vage, don''t tease the children." Lloyd said helplessly: "By the way, Kia, should you set off?" Kia said, "Well, Lloyd, you have to work hard too." "Well, Kia has to come on." "Be careful of the car." Allie said concerned. "Okay, let''s go to Xiaotao''s house," Long said. "Well, hurry up." After watching the three people go. El sighed, "It''s really a group of lively children." "Is it the kid who lives in West Street?" Waji said. "Well, one lives in West Street and the other lives in a residential area. That''s good, we can also start working. First, we have to show up at the Daoli store and headquarters." "If you can, finally patrol the entire city." "So this is the so-called patrol?" El said. "Hehe, it''s not, such a formal mission." Ellie said: "It is possible to get unexpected information when patrolling, so daily patrols are also very important." "In a while, the section chief should contact us through the communicator. Before that, let us patrol the city well." El said:''Yes.'' "Then go ahead," Waji said. The four went to the guide store first because the guide had just been updated. So it was necessary to come here once, and I was near the store door and came to Wendy''s counter. "Ah, Lloyd, you are finally here. After waiting for you for a long time, everyone is here too, ah, half of them are raw faces." "Well, my new lineup just started working." "When we first met, this is Waji, hello." "I''m El, hello." The two introduced themselves, Wendy also introduced herself with a smile. "In other words, are you Lloyd''s childhood friend?" Waji said: "Hehe, if you can, if you have the opportunity, you must tell me something interesting about Lloyd''s childhood." Wendy laughed: "Okay, you want to hold Lloyd''s handle so much." Lloyd said: "What are you talking about? Okay, hurry up and get to the topic. Aren''t you going to give us a lesson on force guiding devices?" Wendy said: "Well, yes, then we will start right away. Since you have started to use the new type of force guide, I think you should know that the new version launched by Aipu this time is the only and biggest difference from the old version. There is a pattern loop." "This core circuit has a decisive difference from the previous circuits, that is, it can grow, embed it in the force guide, and in this state, it can be tempered by continuous fighting, so as to achieve Phased strengthening." "How should I put it, it''s a bit mysterious," El said. Allie also said: "Yeah, it''s like having life." Waji: "Then next, do you want to explain its principles to us?" Wendy said: "No, I am not an expert who studies those. Strictly speaking, rather than call it growth, it is more to trigger its hidden power.'' "Let''s not talk about it yet. What I want you to learn is how to use the new type of force guide. In any case, theory is not as good as practice." "Please accept this, everyone." Wendy took out two core circuits, because Lloyd and El already had them, so these two belonged to Ellie and Vagi. "Is this the core circuit?" Seeing the beautiful core crystal, Ellie was surprised. "Compared with ordinary circuits, it is completely different. Can this really be accepted?" Waji asked. "Yes, there is nothing wrong with it. This was originally the belongings of everyone whose headquarters are here." Wendy explained, ¡°In addition, the core circuit not only cannot be synthesized in an ordinary workshop, but also cannot be mass-produced.¡± "The small amount of inventory in our store has just been transferred from Aipu. Basically, there is only one of each core circuit for sale, so please cherish it." "That''s it, this is such a rare thing." "Wendy, I already understand, but when it comes to practice, what exactly should I do?" "Well, before resigning, please give everyone''s power conductors a good core circuit." "It doesn''t matter how you allocate it. You can just tell me when you are done." "By the way, although the core circuit does not have its own attributes, the crystal hole is limited, that is, all core circuits can be embedded in anyone''s force conductor." "So, it''s really convenient." Allie exclaimed. "Then, let''s install it quickly," Waji said. Soon, the four people installed the core circuit. Wendy said: "Okay, you have already installed the core circuit. Next, I want you to actually confirm the effect of the core circuit." "Is that confirmed by fighting?" "Yes, although Lloyd and Miss El have already experienced it, I still trouble you to work hard." "Understood." El said. "There are no conditions, such as the location of the battle, the number of times?" Lloyd said. "No, no, it''s all up to you to decide." Wendy said. "Oh well." Allie said, "But where should I go?" "Speaking of which, there are still wanted monsters in the Imelda Pavilion." Lloyd said. "You can give it a try when you go to destroy them." El: "That''s pretty smooth." "Hehe, it seems that you have already decided on the location." Wendy said, "Then take this loop." "What is this loop?" "This is also a gift from the headquarters. As long as you install this loop, you can use a new type of magic. The intelligence is analyzed." "The World of Warcraft data and intelligence that Crossbell has counted can be immediately known, and the entire battle can be mastered with flexible use." Lloyd; "Well, I see." "Okay, be careful all the way, please come to me if you want to modify and install anything else." The four said thank you, leaving the music store. Then came to the old city to patrol and entered the Covenant Store. "Well, welcome, hey, aren''t you the Secret Service Branch? Even Vage is here." A covenant member said. "welcome?"" Waji smiled and said, "It seems that you are serious elites, haha, how is it, how is Abbas''s business?" Abbas came over: "Well, it''s okay, you rarely come back, don''t you want to take a break?" Waji shook his head and said, "It can be working time now." "Really, then, how about Waji in the Secret Service Section?" "Well, it''s pretty fun to take. The section chief and seniors are very good at talking. I have a very casual life." "To be honest, I think Waji is a little too casual." Lloyd criticized. "Yes, although you are an associate member, you should also have the consciousness of being a member of the Support Section." El also preached. "Haha, having said that, but this is my style. Don''t be too serious. Relax a little, it doesn''t matter." "Ah, it seems that it''s useless to teach Waji." Allie sighed. "Well, it seems that you have done well in the support section, so there is no problem." Abbas said. "Speaking of which, don''t you people in the Covenant League object to Waji joining the Support Section?" Lloyd asked. Ellie also said strangely: "Indeed, you are a bit at a loss what to say." "There is nothing to object, because everything is Vaj''s decision." Abbas said loyally. A staff member at the counter of a small shop heard it and said: "At first I was a little at a loss, but after internal discussions, all members have accepted it." "We all came together for various reasons. Since Waji has found his own way and decided to persist, we naturally have no objection." Another subordinate said: "Maybe, this is an opportunity for us. To be honest, I feel more fulfilled by taking care of the shop here rather than fighting all day long." "But Waji, leaving is a bit lonely." El said:''It seems you are quite optimistic.'' "Rather, Waji is really loved by his subordinates." "Well, the affairs of the Covenant were originally handled by Abbasra, even without me, it doesn''t matter." Abbas said: "That''s it, everyone in the Support Section, please take care of him, and you don''t have to worry about us, Vaji." "That''s it, please take care of me in the future." Waji smiled and said to the three of them. "Well, the three may have a lot of trouble in the future, but we welcome you to join." The four left the shop and went to another shop. "It''s Xiao Jinge looking at the store again, a kid looking at such a big store." Allie said. El said: "The owner of this store is one of Crosbell''s famous black market middlemen." "We sell everything." Waji said: "Yes, but compared to others, the owner of this shop is a female high school hero and he has a conscience." "I think so too, maybe we will need their help in the future." Lloyd smiled faintly. "Yo, guest, what''s the matter? If you want to buy something, it won''t work. You are from the support section, but you can exchange other things. You can find me if you need it." "It''s really dangerous for you to talk, but we know, so I''ll bother you." "Oh, I will look forward to you." After leaving the store, I came to a weapon shop in the old city.. "Oh, it''s you guys." The shopkeeper greeted. "Hello, I''ve long been greeted." "Haha, you don''t need to be so polite, I''ve seen it several times, but the BOSS of the Covenant League actually joined the support section, which surprised me." Waji said, "Hehe, thank you for the compliment, I will ask you to remodel or repair it in the future, and please support me." "Of course, don''t worry about my level." The owner said boldly. The four then came to the stronghold of the Sword Snake Gang. The man at the door was Dino. "Oh, Dino, long time no see." "You are?" "Hello, when we first met, it was the DG incident last time. Are you okay?" "Well, what happened with Brother Varut and everyone before was because of the influence of real knowledge. They have forgiven me." Dino said; "But I was beaten to death a few times." "It''s good to be able to come back," Waji said. "Oh, Waji, did you really join the support section?" 463 Mime private 461 Dino said: "The DG incident has been taken care of by you, so I will give you a piece of advice. Brother Varut has been in a terrible mood recently." "If you want to keep your own life, it''s best not to get near here." Allie:''I''m in a terrible mood. Did something happen?'' "It''s all because of Vaj. After that incident, the guys of the Covenant League became safe, and then it was the turn of the leader of the Covenant League, Vaj, who didn''t even say hello, and suddenly ran away. The support section has become a lackey." Lloyd; "So that is the case, that is to say, he is impatient without competitors?" "It''s not that I can''t understand his mood." El said. "Really." Waji said. "You dare to say so, do you know what you did? It''s all because your elder brother hasn''t come to the stronghold lately." "If he thinks like this, just do whatever he wants." Waji chuckled, "I''m just doing what I like. I don''t want to be pointed out by you about this." "Huh, if that''s the case, just get out of the way, it''s not just Waji who was seen by Varut, you have no good fruit to eat." "Well, then we are going." Lloyd said. Allie said:''Goodbye, Dino.'' "Huh, hurry up." Then Lloyd and others came to the apartment. "It''s locked here," Lloyd said. Allie said: "The point mentioned in the commission to deal with Warcraft should be this apartment." "I remember everyone here is the owner of the antique shop. Let''s go to the owner to borrow the keys to the apartment." Lloyd said. Several people came to the antique shop in the back street. "Oh, welcome, isn''t this a kid from the Special Services Department, hehe, it''s been a long time since I saw you." "Long time no see, you are still so energetic" Allie said. "Huh, what''s the spirit? I''m boring to death every day recently. I''m almost annoying to death." The shopkeeper said: "Rubacher is destroyed, and you are also slacks. Even the intelligence dealer that trades with me on Daoli Network has stopped. Closed for business." It means Jonah, as if he was transferred to work in Epoch. "Oh, I didn''t take a closer look. There are two new faces. You are newcomers to the support section, guards and leaders of bad groups. While you resumed work, you also gathered interesting members." "Why do you even know this kind of thing even after reading." "Isn''t the intelligence merchant closed, you still have a way to know how to pickle" "Haha, there is not only one source of my intelligence." "What an interesting building." "By the way, in order to thank you for coming to see me, give you a small gift, come and hold it." Allie said, "This is the key." "It''s the key to my apartment in the old city." "Oh, speaking of it, there is indeed a dilapidated apartment." Waji said. "Hey, don''t say it''s broken, huh, forget it, there has been a monster in that apartment recently, if you want to clean it up." "In a certain commission, there is indeed a monster in that place..." Lloyd said. "In this way, it doesn''t work if you don''t want to go," El said. "It''s okay, just go when you want to." When passing by the backstreet, pass the stronghold building in Rubach. "This is an empty house now." Lloyd sighed. "Oh, what are you doing here." At this time a man with extraordinary appearance came. "excuse me, you are?" s "I am a real estate manager." "Oh, that''s the case, this has been handed over to you, we are the Secret Service Section, here to patrol." Lloyd said. "Are you here to inspect this house?" El said. "No, this building will be sold soon." "Is it for sale here?" "Yes, several family members have been in contact before, and some people are coming to negotiate today, so I am here to wait for them." Lloyd said: "Is this chassis suitable?" "Well, we are actually a little uneasy, but business must be done and management is troublesome. Someone should take over." "Then we won''t bother you." Said and left here. Then the four of them returned to the old city and opened the apartment door. Started to clean up the Warcraft, and tried the power guide by the way. After cleaning up, I came to the Daoli shop. Report this to Wendy. "Oh, it''s hard work. It seems that you have tried it out in the battle. How does the actual test feel like, Allie and Vagi." "To be honest, it''s so powerful." Waji said: "Yes, a mere circuit can produce amazing results.'' "To be honest, I didn''t expect it to be so powerful." "Haha, it''s great if it works. It is said that crystals can grow and become even more powerful." "Ah, is there any hidden surprise?" El said. "Haha, I really look forward to it, so can the lecture be over now?" "Well, in the end I can help you if there are any questions." "Thank you, no problem, I was very helpful today." Lloyd said. "And this is for you. This is a gift I celebrate after your support department has resumed work." "Thanks, we will definitely use it more." Allie: "Well, Wendy is so nice." "Okay, I would like to ask everyone for your attention." Waji said:''To each other." The four then came to the headquarters. I met an acquaintance on the road, from the patrol team. "Oh, Lloyd heard that your training in the search subject is finally over." "Moreover, the title has also become a senior investigator. Alas, we were originally born at the same time, but now you are running farther and farther. "Isn''t that the case? What was the result of your search officer exam." "Oh, if I get admitted, I''ll be the first to tell you, and the result will naturally be a miserable defeat. To be honest, this makes me completely famous. I''m not the investigator at all." "Is that right..." "But thanks to this, I also want to understand that doing public safety work now is also very valuable, so there is no need to be so persistent. In the future, I will work hard on this work!" Lloyd smiled and said: "Franz, that''s good, you can think so well, but in that case, let''s move forward and make progress together on each other''s road in the future." "Good!" Franz replied happily. Four people entered the headquarters. "Oh, welcome everyone." Fran said:''Ah, everyone, and sister.'' "Really, I didn''t say, don''t call my sister at work." El complained. "Haha, you have worked hard." Allie said, "It''s been a long time." "Have you restarted your work? "It''s really hard, do you want to start processing support requests right away? Fran said. "Well, the new companion who just joined the support section, we are patrolling now while solving the support request. By the way, we still remember the support request for a section. Where is the client?"" Lloyd said. "She is waiting for you in the rest room over there, and she will receive a request for assistance from a department. "Hehe, I can''t help but sigh." Lloyd smiled embarrassedly:''How can it be.'' "Don''t just throw those troublesome things to us." Waji spread his hand. Allie: "You can''t say that." "Well, let''s go and listen to the client''s request." "Well, you guys are so motivated, I will support you well." Fran said, "It''s really nice to be able to work with my sister." "I can''t talk about it in the workplace." "Hehe, I see, as long as Tio and Randy come back, it will be complete." "Well, I also look forward to it, thank you, Fran." Lloyd said. On the road, I met another person from Division II: "Oh, it''s you, there are new faces." "Ok," Talking about the two people. "Does that mean this is Miss El?" the Raymond search officer of the Second Division said. "If you have time, go have tea together." "This, I''m afraid there is not much time." El said. Waji said, "Hehe, it seems to be rejected." "Oh." Raymond said, "Speaking of you, you are Vage from the Covenant League. Why didn''t you tell me? A closer look revealed that you are so beautiful." "Haha, are you?" Waji said, "but unfortunately, you are not my type." "Really, wait, I don''t have that kind of hobby, and your kid has to grow a little bit too." Raymond said. Several people came to the lounge. "Oh, you are here." the client said. "Well, hello, Search Officer Emma." "Hehe, okay, it''s a pity to say that you have good qualifications, but you actually refused the invitation of a department and returned to the support department, which is incomprehensible." Emma sighed. "Sorry," Lloyd said. "Forget it, let''s not talk about these entering the topic, since you are here, are you planning to accept the commission, right?" Emma said. "Yes, I heard that Reckett is also in Crossbell." "Yes, the information is so, but I still don''t know where he is." "Why is that?" "He is very powerful. I don''t know why he can avoid tracking by various means. Until now, I don''t know where he lives." Emma said. "That''s it." ''What an amazing person.''El said. Waji thoughtfully said:''In fact, that man is really capable.'' "The details of the task are to confirm Reckett''s whereabouts, and to confirm whether he is indeed stranded in Crossbell." Emma said. "Understood." Lloyd replied. Allie:''Why do you want to find us?'' "Because you have had contact with him several times before, and then you just want to gamble on luck." Emma said. "Haha, I understand." Lloyd said. Waji said: "Even the elite will finish one." "Huh, this is no way. If you send more people, you can catch him, but if you drive too sloppily, his identity is sensitive and it may cause trouble, so we should deal with it in a low-key manner, and we are not that way. Take a lot of time to find such a person, we have a lot of things." Emma said. "If it''s not for Dudley''s absence, I don''t think you need half help. "So where did he go?" "Because there has been a new meeting recently, I went there for a meeting, I probably won''t be back tomorrow." Emma said. Allie said, "It''s really busy." Emma said: "I hope that this matter can be resolved before he returns, otherwise, no matter how tired he comes back from a business trip, he will wrap the matter on himself." "It''s such a person." Allie said. ''Indeed, it''s a workaholic.'' "Okay, let us take it, but what is the direction of the investigation? The place where Reckett was witnessed"" Lloyd asked. "This, the authenticity cannot be determined, but according to the witness, it was in the back street." ''The backstreet is the Rubache piece.'' "Understood, we will investigate as soon as possible." "Okay, you are done investigating, you can ask the receptionist to inform me." Emma said: "It''s rude.'' Emma left after speaking. Lloyd said: "Well, it seems that this job is not easy." Allie said, "You received a lot of attention from her in the first subject, right?" "Well, although the attitude is very strict, but I have always been patient and meticulous. How can I say that I am a meticulous person." Waji said: "Well, the big sister with this personality feels really good, so why not invite him to a bar for a few nights." "Well, we have the initial goal first, and we are ready to go." Lloyd said. Came to the back street to investigate, but saw Grace standing in the alley leading to the building in Rubach He looked very hesitant and didn''t know what he was doing. "Miss Grace, what are you doing?" "What? It''s you guys. That''s how it is, the Secret Service Department has finally resumed work." Lloyd nodded: "Yes, drag your blessing." Allie said:''Randy and Tio are back in the team.'' "Hehe, that''s the case, after all, I didn''t expect Waji to join the support section.", "Even my sister was shocked!" Grace said. "Hehe, sister, you are all surprised, if you are willing to include this incident in the report, I won''t mind it." Waji knife. "Hehe, you guys are getting along well, I wanted to talk to you, but I still have a lot of things." Grace. At this time two people walked out of the alley in Rubach. "Oh, a rare familiar face." "Ah, bureau chief." Lloyd called. "Surprised?" The branch director said: "Haha, long time no see, you guys, and Vaj and El.'' "how do you know." Waji said: "A very good intelligence network." "Oh, Miss Grace, I didn''t expect you to be able to control our actions." The branch president said: "It is worthy of Time Magazine." "That accident." "Excuse me, why are you here?" "Hehe, it''s still useful. If this land is left unused, it would be too wasteful. In that case, why can''t we let Black Moon use it." The branch president said: "And ordinary people don''t dare to take over, but we happen to be very good at it. ." "In addition, the transaction looks very smooth." "Excuse me, can this be included in the report?" Grace said. "Whatever, but please don''t judge us arbitrarily in the report." "Haha, of course I understand." "Hehe, then I will leave." "Lloyd welcomes you to our company as a guest at any time." Then they left. "What a powerful character, so strong aura." "This is the cadre of Black Moon, even more powerful than the legend." Waji said. 464 Mime private 462 Lloyd asked, "Miss Grace, is Black Moon going to buy Rubach¡¯s site?" "Yes, I heard that they plan to buy it together with the warehouse. If Black Moon can successfully acquire this place, it will be equivalent to completely controlling the underground world of Crossbell." "At that time, things will probably be very troublesome." Lloyd; "I feel the same way, having said that, we were only here to listen for information, but we did not expect to hit such a major scene." "Yes, it''s better to report this matter to one department." Allie said. Grace said, "Huh? Didn''t you come to investigate Black Moon? Are you investigating something else?" "This..." Lloyd said, "In fact, we are searching for someone you have met Miss Grace." "It''s the man named Rekert who defeated the miner in Baruka." "Oh, it''s him, I just met that person in the restaurant not long ago." Grace said. "really!" "Yes, he is wearing his usual holiday outfit and is having a leisurely meal inside." Grace said: "I was in a hurry to come here to give talent, so I didn''t say hello to him..." "Yes, I can''t stand stupidly here." Grace said: "At least I have to dig out some useful information from the branch president." "I''m leaving first, and eat together next time." When she finished speaking, she turned and left. "It''s still the same." Lloyd said. "By the way, I am here, so I can witness such important information." Waji said. "Yeah, let this matter aside, now go to the restaurant." The four left the back street and came to East Street. I went to the Guerrillas Association on the road. Receptionist Michelle: "Oh, it''s you guys." "Mr. Michelle, it''s been a long time," Lloyd said. "Hehe, long time no see, thanks to your help when operating in Alta?r." "Thank you, in fact, most of them are due to Mr. Arios and Dudley." Lloyd said. "Hehe, Mr. Michel, is also very energetic." Allie said. "Hehe, it needs to be said, but after Esther and Joshua left, they became busy." Lloyd: "Sure enough." El: "But Mr. Oss and other guerrillas have successfully filled the peacock they left behind, right?'' "Ha, after all, everyone has corrected the understaffed state." Michel said: "Finally, the work can be divided." "Guerillas are really people''s partners. No matter how busy they are, they won''t back down or complain." Waji said. "That''s the case, but you guys did a good job, and now they are trusted by many people... Oh, maybe these two kids are." "Well, support the new members of the section." Lloyd said. "I am El, please take care of me." "Vaggie, as long as you report your name, don''t you need to say the rest?" Vaggie said. "Haha, it seems that you have gathered very interesting partners. I didn''t expect even the leaders of the Covenant League to join the support section." Michelle said: "Anyway, it is a good thing that the Support Section can resume work. If there are special circumstances in the future, you may still need your help." "Of course." Lloyd chuckled: "Although they have different positions, they should help each other and work together.'' "Haha, your expression is better compared to the first meeting, so please take care of it in the future." Leaving the branch of the Guerrilla Association, came to the hotel. "Mr. Reckett, you are here." Reckett was in the restaurant''s kitchen, discussing cooking with the chef. "Yo, you are so slow, I have been waiting for you for a long time, my dear friends." Reckett laughed enthusiastically, as if everyone had known each other for many years. "Ugh?" "Boss, these are the friends I just mentioned. They are very motivated and full of perseverance. Please feel free to train them!" Reckett said to the boss solemnly. "No problem, leave it to me. It''s a little troublesome to have four people at a time, but I''m very happy that the oriental cuisine can be spread." "Okay, come and study hard." "Ha, what are you talking about." Allie said. Then Reckett took the opportunity and ran away. "It''s still the same." Waji said. "Must, you have to catch up quickly!" Allie said., "Hey, where do you want to go, the cooking training is about to start, and it cheers me up." Lloyd: "No, you misunderstood." "Ah, since you made a mistake, there is nothing to do, but it''s fate. You take this and go." Said the boss gave Lloyd a cookbook to them. "Thank you, we will study hard." Lloyd said. "Okay, go and chase Reckett." From the restaurant, Reckett ran so fast and completely disappeared. "No one can be found." El said, "It''s as if we had anticipated that we would come and deliberately designed that kind of trap." "That level of means is not worth mentioning to him, worthy of a person who has information." Allie said." "Hehe, but his behavior really doesn''t look like a great person, what should I do next, just give up?" Waji asked. "No, we continue to chase, ask the pedestrians around, maybe we can ask a lot of clues." Lloyd said. Start the search query. The first one was to ask the owner of the fish shop, but the other party did not know. "Well, you don''t need fish. By the way, I haven''t seen the people from the fishing division recently. You know where they are." The owner of the second fruit shop didn''t know the other party. "Oh, my fruit is delicious." "Oh this shop sells windmills." "Did you see someone in casual clothes?" "No, I am sorry." At this time asked a child. "The red-haired man in casual vacation clothes that you mentioned, ran to the central square, and said that youth is to run as hard as possible." "I always think that guy is sloppy." Allie said. When I came to the central square, I finally found out that Reckett was on the roof of Times Department Store. When I came to the top of the building, I saw him standing on the fence watching the scenery. After noticing the arrival of the four, Recht said, "Oh, by the way, this place of Crossbell is really confusing." Lloyd said: "I understand what you want to say." "That building is the Orchid Tower. It is 250 meters high and has 40 floors. It is currently the tallest super high-rise skyscraper in the entire continent." Allie said: "There will be many important office locations in the future." El: "It''s really amazing. Looking at it from such a distance, it still looks so huge." Waji: "Hehe, it''s still covered by the curtain. Didn''t it mean that the construction is completely completed?" Lloyd said: "Well, many important departments are located there, but it seems that they will not be revealed until the official announcement." "Oh, that Dieter, really a very powerful character." Reckett said. "We will ask you a few questions from the perspective of the Support Section, Mr. Reckett. We want to confirm your identity. Please cooperate." "So serious, what if I refuse?" Allie said: "Although we have no binding force on you people, but the premise is that the other party has already made it clear." Waji said: "If the other party does not identify ourselves, we can exercise the power of investigation like ordinary people. That''s what it means."" "Oh, here''s the trick." Reckett said, "I can''t help but just obediently. It''s good. My identity is..." "Huh?" He stopped suddenly and looked at a building. "There was a dark shadow in that place just now, and it flashed past after I saw it." Reckett said. Allie said, "Could it be true?" Waji said, "That is the legendary silver?" "But, it''s broad daylight now," El said. "Ha ha?" "not good." Reckett ran away again. Several people saw a rope in a fence. "This guy uses this forever." Lloyd said. El:''How is this possible.'' Waji said:''Haha, he is really interesting.'' "There is such a method, you can''t always save the opponent." Lloyd said. "Below this is the back street. Let''s go down the stairs." Several people chased the past and found that the rope had indeed climbed down. "Haha, did you practice it on purpose?" Waji said. "Anyway, go after it." Allie said. "Let''s ask the people around here, that''s all we can do," Lloyd said. Finally, he inquired about Reckett and went to the casino on Entertainment Street. I found him there, and he is still having fun. "Mr. Reckett, you can''t escape." At Lloyd''s signal, several people surrounded Reckett. "Please be honest about your true identity." Allie said. "Well, which one should I choose"" "Please don''t deceive us so blatantly." Lloyd said. "If you have any questions, just ask, I use YES and NO to answer." Reckett said. "Understood, then I started to ask, are you an intelligence officer of the Empire?" "YES!" Allie: "Then let me ask, is your visit instructed?" "You can say NO or YES." "Are you planning to stay in Crossbell for more than a month?" "The answer is NO, I will go back after only a week or so." "Excuse me, thank you for your cooperation." Lloyd said. "Oh, nothing, is that little guy okay? The one you adopted." "You mean Kia, um, thanks to you, she has been growing healthy all the time." Lloyd smiled. "I really appreciate your help at the time." Allie said. Waji said, "Yes, thanks to you, we were able to escape with Kia at that time." "Hehe, what are you talking about, I was just playing with my little black cat, by the way, the uncle named Haru has been arrested?" "Why do you even know this." "It''s been less than three days since arresting them," El said. "Because confirming this is really one of my purposes here." Reckett said: "Just ask for other purposes." "Ah! I found it, actually here, what are you doing here at this time." At this time, a young girl came, and she went straight to Reckett. Dissatisfied, said, "Didn''t you let you arrange tickets for the Rainbow Theater? How about? I got it?" "Haha, I already got it, I''m going out, don''t you worry?" Reckett said with a smile. "Really!" The red-haired girl smiled:''Haha, thanks, I''ve long wanted to see it.'' "Oh, there are so many people here." "That, what''s wrong." "Brother, you taste good, it''s a taste I miss." The red-haired girl stared at Lloyd, then gave Lloyd a hug. Lloyd was frightened and broke free. Ellie said with a nasty look: "This is?" "Yo," Waji said. "What are you doing." "Haha, it''s really good, this taste is really familiar, but this sister also has it." said the red-haired girl. Reckett said: "Let''s leave first." "NWhat''s the matter with that girl." Lloyd said. "It''s about fifteen years old, and it feels great," Waji said. Afterwards, the four returned to the headquarters and reported the information about Reckett together with the movement of Black Moon. The investigator Emma said: "Thanks, you seem to have a lot of information." "Well, I really didn''t expect that he would admit that he was a member of the Intelligence Bureau with such a calm and composure." Lloyd said. "He probably has full confidence and thinks that even if his identity is revealed, it will not hinder his work." Emma said: "But in this way, even his stay time is also mastered, which is considered a gain. Leave this matter to It is beyond my expectation to do it.'' "Haha, that''s an award." Waji said, "Haha." "Speaking of which, I am also a little concerned about the girl who was with me. Do you think they are Reckett''s men?" Emma said. "No, although it''s just a one-sided relationship, but from the work standard, she is too young and very innocent. It is difficult to do Reckett''s work, but she is definitely not an ordinary person." Lloyd said. El said: "I am very agile, and I walk without sound." "Understood, we will go back to investigate, then I will leave first, thank you all." ''Well, there is nothing else u need us to help in the future, please feel welcome.''Lloyd said. After Emma left, Lloyd exhaled and said, "Finally, he lived up to expectations." "Yes." Ellie also breathed a sigh of relief: "But then who is the kid near?" El said:''It really makes people care about it. Although she confuses the past with ease, she really doesn''t look like an ordinary traveler.'' Waji said: "The innocent girl and Reckett are really intriguing combinations." "Okay, let''s go back, there is other work to do." When I came to the lobby, the receptionist Sola asked, "Oh, everyone in the support section, how is the job?" "Well, just finished the report, hehe finally finished a piece of work." Waji said. "Thanks for your hard work. After the Support Section starts to work again, there are still a lot of commissions waiting for you. Please continue to work hard." "Thank you, too!" Allie said. El said: "As a new member, I still have many shortcomings. Please give me some advice in the future." "Well, that''s good. By the way, there is one more thing that I must tell you. The information that you found when dealing with the DG incident has all been resolved by signing the department not long ago." Allie said:''Really!'' Waji said: "What is this talking about.", Lloyd said:''We entered the Tower of the Sun while dealing with the DG incident, and found the textual information about DG recorded by Achim there. However, since some of the information was deliberately eliminated, could it be all restored now?'' "No, it''s just that the possibility of recovery has been discovered. There are many fragments that can be resolved within a certain period of time." "Really?" El said, "I thought I could finally know the unknown part of the pick up incident." "It seems that I can only wait honestly." Lloyd said: "Thank you for telling us the news." "You are welcome, you can check it out if you need it." I left the headquarters and received a communication. Lloyd said:''Probably the section chief.'' 465 Mime private 463 Allie said: "From the perspective of time, it''s almost time for the section chief to contact us." Lloyd nodded and took the communication. "Hello, I''m Lloyd from the Special Agent Support Section." "Oh, hard work, I told you in the morning, come to school." The section chief said: "Know the specific location." "Of course, just go in through the gate on West Crossbell Street, right?" Lloyd said. "Well, the door has been opened." The section chief said: "Also, have you patrolled the city for a while? Frankly speaking, how do you feel?" "Ah." Lloyd said, "Well, in many places, there seems to be a sense of tension, and I feel that the situation is beginning to become tense." "Yes, you have honed your sensitivity today, so be it, I am waiting for you here." "understood." After Lloyd hung up the communication. Ellie said, "Oh, did the section chief ask anything?" El: "You guys wanted to talk about something very interesting?'' Lloyd said: "The section chief seems to have also noticed the change in the situation. We''d better tell the section chief about Heyue and Reckett." "Well, of course." Allie said. Waji said, "So, we should almost go to school, right?" "Well, go out from the west exit." Lloyd said. At this time, I received a communication saying that there was a commission about the guy who was racing. "This voice is." "Aha, that''s great." A car galloped past. "What was it just now? The speed is too exaggerated, it''s obviously already speeding." El said, "It''s so pitiful to drive such a brute force." Allie: "There seems to be a lot of people who have seen dangerously driving guided vehicles in the city recently. It is said that it caused a lot of trouble for everyone." Waji said, "Oh, that''s the case, it just happened that there was a commission to investigate this matter." "Well, let''s talk to Senior Kate who is in charge of the public, and then we will start to solve it." Speaking, Lloyd used the communicator to start contact. "Senior Kate, excuse me, I''m Lloyd." "Oh, is there anything Lloyd?" "Well, there is something I want to talk to seniors." Lloyd gave a brief explanation of the situation of the motorcycle racers. "Oh, you have accepted this commission. In that case, let''s cooperate with each other." "Cooperation?" "Yes, if you have time, do you come to me first? I will wait for you near the hotel on Entertainment Street." "Ok, I see." "See you later, then." Hanging up the newsletter, Ellie asked; "What did Senior Kate say." "She said, let''s go to see her near the hotel on Entertainment Street and discuss cooperation." El said:''Do you want to cooperate with them?'' Waji: "Forcibly stop the group of drag racing guys? Probably want us to do this?" "Then, it''s too dangerous, let''s go to Entertainment Street." Came to the entertainment street and met senior Kate. "Oh, you are here." "Senior Kate, you have worked hard." Lloyd said. "You just said about the motorcycle racing incident, let us work together?" El said. "Please tell us the details." Waji said. "Okay, then I''ll start to explain that there was a car that was driving into a crash recently, which is the so-called drag race." "They seem to enjoy the excitement of passing close to pedestrians or objects. People from all walks of life have come to complain to us." "Indeed, as we saw just now, the driving style is quite rude." Lloyd said. Allie said: "Indeed, I have also heard that they seem to be honking the horn anytime and anywhere, causing serious noise problems." El: "Although I don''t know who the owner is, it is indeed a trouble." "Well, so we hope to solve this problem as soon as possible." Kate said. "So, shall we work together?" "Understood, we also just need to complete this commission, haha, after all, we have received a lot of attention from the seniors when we were studying at school, so please give me some advice this time." "Thank you. Everyone is willing to help. Then I would like to introduce the three car owners. These three young people are all from the Blue Shadow country. Crossberger witnessed the motorcycle racing race. It was these young people who started with the steel park. As a stronghold, racing around here. Net" "Recently, I have driven to the Mayin Mountain Road..." Kate said troubledly. "It even drove out of the city. This may affect the driving of the bus." Allie said. "Now that they have mastered their line, it should be much easier to ban it." El: "Just send out a few more cars to surround them, it will do." "That''s not good. If they suddenly surrounded them like this, in case their young people acted rashly and forcibly break through the encirclement, if this causes them to be in danger, and what is more terrifying is that it will cause a tragic traffic accident, we will regret it. Up." "It''s really tricky. If that happens, I''m afraid it is us who will be responsible. After all, they are tourists." "So you need to outwit you." "I already understand that we will think of ways. The key is two electricity. The first is a way to stop them safely, and the second is a place where this method will not be harmful to other people." Allie: "It is true, no matter what is missing, it is impossible to ban these people on the premise of safety." "In this case, let''s consider the method first." Waji: "Well, there are actually many ways." "But the most important thing is to choose the most appropriate method." "Well, of course, if the danger of ordinary people being involved in it is reduced to zero, from this standard, this matter is not that simple." Kate said. "This..." Lloyd thought for a while and said, "How about leading them to a dead end, so they have no way to go." Kate said: "That''s it, then it should be safe to stop those troublesome guys." "But, talking about dead ends... I really can''t think of other suitable places for a while." "That''s really a troublesome thing, and it won''t work if you don''t find the right place." Waji said, "Hehe, in that case, wouldn''t it be okay for us to create the conditions ourselves?" "Better than if you can use the soil bags on site to make roadblocks." Kate: "This idea is not eliminated, as long as you use this method, you can create ideas anywhere." El: "Hehe, you really have a brain." "Ha, nothing, then the next step is to make a dead end. Senior Kate, you should have a certain degree of mastery of their driving route, right?" Waji said. "Well, naturally, they usually go around in a circle, passing through Entertainment Street, Office District, Maru District, East Street, Plaza, and Back Street in Crossbell." Allie: "That means we finally create ideas somewhere in these six areas and lead them to the past?" "Finally, you can choose a place with fewer pedestrians, so that you can minimize the risk, and don''t cause trouble to people. There will be such a place." Lloyd pondered and said: "The most qualified place. I think it is the office area." Waji said: "It''s really good, there are few people there, even if something happens, you can respond immediately." "That''s right, the headquarters is nearby is the perfect place to fight." Kate: "According to this method, I feel that I can definitely succeed, hehe, it is really worthy of the Special Service Department, and the method of combat has been worked out in an instant." "You are polite," Waji said. "It''s a great honor to be able to help seniors," Lloyd said. "Okay, next, they probably need the help of a few cars to cause them to think." Kate said: "I''ll notify my colleagues now and prepare, then the preparations for setting up roadblocks are up to you.'' Lloyd; "Well, leave it to us." "Hehe, very interesting." Allie: "Then let''s dispatch quickly and set up the roadblocks to stop them." "Well, you must stop those guys this time." El said. ...... On the other side, three young people are preparing to set off. "Oh, it''s so cool to drive in this big city." "Jike, your driving skills are getting better and better." "Hey, yes, but this is also because the guided vehicle you prepared has superb performance." "Humph, of course, because we almost ran into a middle-aged uncle just now." "Yeah, pass by, think about the expression of that uncle at the time." "It''s so funny." The three said in unison. "Wow haha, but that uncle must be scared to death, he must be thinking about dying, mom save me." "Ahahaha, don''t talk about it, I''m saying my stomach hurts." "Hehe, it''s a rare decision to settle in Zengcheng for a long time. This city called Crossbell is our new playground." At this time, a tracked vehicle came over. "We set off, they are here." "Okay, throw them away without much effort." After the three got into the car, they drove immediately. Several cars followed them. "There is an ambush, can you get rid of them." "no problem." "A few more are here." "Go to the miscellaneous fish, they are so annoying, get rid of them quickly." The car drove all the way, and finally stopped facing a pile of dirt. "Temporary roadblocks am!" Completely surrounded. Waji said, "Haha, the general." Kate said: "You are already surrounded, you can catch it immediately." "Ah, there is no way." After the three got out of the car. "We surrendered and we lost." "Although incompetent alone can use his brain." "You can''t reflect on it a little bit, do you know how much trouble your actions have caused everyone?" Kate accused. "Yes, you know, don''t you be so excited." "Excessive anger will increase the surroundings, auntie." "Auntie!" Kate frowned and said angrily; "I''m not a few years older than you!" "Senior, calm down," Lloyd said. "Okay, do whatever you want, you can take it anywhere, anyway, you don''t want to talk about us." El said, "This is?" "Senior Kate takes them back first, and the guided vehicle can''t stop here." Lloyd said. "Okay, Lloyd will trouble you to take the three of them back. Fran asks you to clean up the scene." "Yes." Twisted the three back to the headquarters. Outside of the interrogation. El asked, "Are they only fined?" Kate said: "It''s a pity that this is the case. According to our regulations, it should be disqualified." "However, they are Lan Ying''s people, not ours, and they don''t have half points. They can only be fined." Lloyd sighed and said nothing. Waji said, "You seem to have guessed that this will be the result, right?" Allie: "Because similar things have happened before, the old woman who was caught at that time, the seller, only issued a serious warning and issued an expulsion order for only one month." El: "Speaking of which, there is indeed such a thing." "Uncle Dieter, after taking office, the work of reviewing corrections has begun, but there are still many things that cannot be changed today, and they have no right to take any tough measures against people in this place except us. It can be said that Crossbell has been working for many years. One of the distortions that can''t disappear." Allie said. Waji said, "That is to say, we are in vain?" "No, I can''t say that. So far we have indeed experienced the same thing many times, and each time is definitely not useless." Lloyd said. Kate said: "I also believe that we are not in vain, at least today there will be no more drag racing cars crashing." "I think we will face countless such things in the future, but because of this, we must move forward more actively. Never give up, I think it is very important." El: ``That''s right, I will work hard. Waji joked: "Then I will try to make myself more clear-headed, lest you overheat your head and eventually lose control of your emotions." "Vaj, it''s really rare that everyone is full of fighting spirit, don''t pour cold water on one side." Allie. "Forget it, forget it." Lloyd smiled: "Then the next thing for Senior Kate is left to you." Kate said, "Thank you so much for today''s affairs. The Support Section really deserves its reputation. If you have anything in the future, please help me more." "Well, welcome at any time." Lloyd said. Crossbell¡¯s distortions over the years, even though Rubache, Haru and others have fallen, the remaining problems still cannot be changed immediately. Only by persevering and believing, things will turn for the better, instead of being negative, everyone has their own responsibility, to do their best for this, ask oneself, encourage oneself, toward a better tomorrow for Krossberg, Advance step by step, until the end, leading to a beautiful day belonging to each other. Life lies in never giving up. The last chapter of life has not been written. Until the end, Lloyd and others, who believed in each other, ushered in a new beginning! 466 Chapter 464: Several people have dealt with this matter and are going to school. Passing by the Great Sanctuary on the way, Lloyd suggested to go in and see Kia. "Ah, it''s Lloyd and everyone." Kia: "Is the sir here today?" "Oh, just come to see you." Lloyd said. "Oh, Qi Yatai is happy!" El said:''Is Little Kia studying seriously?'' "Well! I can learn a lot of knowledge every day, and Long and Amway play together." "Haha, it seems to get along very well." Waji said. "Well, I was worried that the result was not necessary at all." "Kia, study hard." Lloyd patted her little head. The girl squinted her eyes with a look of enjoyment, and the chick said as if pecking at the rice: "Okay, Lloyd, you guys have to cheer." Then a few people came to the bus stop. Lloyd said: "Well, do you have any comments? We can walk there, or take a bus." "Well, I don''t care, it can do anything." Allie said, "I haven''t been active recently, and my body is sluggish." El said: "There seems to be a wanted monster on the road. We can go and deal with it by the way." Waji: "Hey, are you serious? Walking so far on foot would be exhausting.'' "Really, when you say this at a young age, you usually swim at night, and it''s time to exercise well at this time," El said. "I am not interested in this sports style, so if I get tired, let the gentle captain carry me." "I won''t recite it," Lloyd said with a black face. "Okay, let''s go, there may be monsters on the road, so be careful." Allie said. "Understood." El said. Several people met a person watching the scenery on the fence of the mountain road. "Hello." Lloyd said, "Are you hiking here too?" "Here," the man said strangely: "The train is coming soon." Sure enough, there was a whining sound, two trains passed by, and there was a track under the mountain road, so it was not surprising. "The railway train," El said. Ellie: "That, is there anything unusual?" "No, not at all." The strong red-haired man said, "Did you see how many passengers there are just now." Lloyd was ashamed: "Let me think about it, 52." "Yes, that''s right, you have good eyesight." "Good luck." "Hehe, work hard to exercise your observation skills, don''t look aimlessly, but observe carefully and overlook the whole situation." The strong red-haired man said:''On this basis, becoming stronger is the key to survival on the battlefield." The man turned around. He has a tough middle-aged face, and his thick red beard makes him look mature. I don¡¯t know why it gives people an indescribable feeling of power. The most eye-catching thing is his left. The eye has a black blindfold, and the only right eye that is exposed is sharp as a knife. "Remember these words." The brawny man with red hair left after saying this. Lloyd exhaled, this man is so strong. El said:''It doesn''t look easy to be so strong.'' "Yeah." Waji looked at the back of the strong man thoughtfully. "Ah!" Allie exclaimed suddenly. Immediately afterwards, Lloyd followed her surprised gaze and found that many ugly beast corpses had fallen in the distance. Several people walked over and looked at the messy scene. Allie said with lingering fear: "This death is really terrible." "Are these guys, the wanted monsters notified to us this morning?" "That''s right, it''s exactly the same as the wanted information, but the number is more than stated in the report." El said. Waji: "Five, all of them beheaded. That man did it." Lloyd said: "Well, judging from the traces, it''s not like being beheaded by a sharp weapon, it''s more like being split by a huge strange force." "You two entered such a calm observation." Allie''s face was a bit bad, and the bad smell and weird body were really unbearable. "Sorry, I really can''t stand it." El sighed. "I see, let''s go, that man seems to have gone." Lloyd said. Waji said: "Well, that man seems to be going to Crossbell on foot. Even if we catch up now, I''m afraid it will be difficult to reach him.'' The mission of the Wanted Monster was temporarily suspended. Finally came to the school, here is a place to train search officers. So it is in the suburbs. After passing a gate, Ellie said:''The school is ahead,'' "Well, there is a paved forest road ahead." Lloyd said. "Along this road, you will soon reach the main entrance of the school." El said. Allie: "That''s it." Waji: "Hehe, there seems to be no one to greet you, so let''s move on." Lloyd said: "No, I still care about the man just now.'' "Yes, the impression is too strong." El said. Allie: "But the task assigned by the section chief cannot be ignored." "Then how about we split the two teams?" Waji said: "One group went to school as planned, and the other group returned to Crossbell. That''s a good idea." "No, based on our current situation, it is better not to act hastily, and to be cautious, let''s contact the Search Division first."| "That''s it, that''s good." Lloyd took over the communication. "Hello, this is Emma, ??who searches for a subject." "Oh, hard work, I''m Lloyd." "How? Is there any progress on the previous mission?" "No, there are other things, it''s like this." Lloyd explained what happened to the one-eyed man. "Red-haired one-eyed man, don''t use transportation, do you want to walk to Crossbell? He killed the wanted monster in the middle? Understand, we will pay more attention." "Please continue to handle the tasks assigned by the section chief." After hanging up the communication, Waji said, "Haha, have you already contacted Yike''s sister?" "Well, I feel a little relieved this way, let''s go, let''s go to school." "Yes, got it." The four people passed the gate and came to the forest trail. Surrounded by grass and trees, birds and flowers are fragrant, and white streams flow by. This is known as Kerx Forest Road. "It''s really beautiful here, but when I look at it myself, the road is really deep." Allie said. Waji: "Do we have to walk? It''s not a wise move." "This is exactly the feature of the Support Division. You have been complaining about Vaga, but I don''t think you are tired at all." Lloyd said. El; "Well, I thought she was tired and noisy like those kids who grew up in the city." "I just endure desperately, hehe, but it''s time for the captain to carry me." "You are obviously all right." "Haha, let''s go." Allie said. The four walked towards the end of the trail. I saw some areas along the way, with a lot of man-made equipment. "This is for survival training." Lloyd said. El said, "Going down from this place is a dense forest. Survival training means, after going down, training in the forest?" Allie: "I can''t do it." "Forgive me, if I can provide a certain portion of red wine and high-end Western food, I can consider it." Waji said. "To do more is to compress the biscuits. To be honest, the training is very hard, but the reward is great." Lloyd said. El said:''Hehe, Lloyd is really amazing. Speaking of which, Senior Randy should be training here.'' "Yes, he seems to be studying at the search officer school recently." Lloyd said, "but there are other training possibilities." Allie said:''This is Sonia''s commission. It would be nice if he could return from school soon.'' Several people continued to move forward, and finally reached the goal point. "It''s worthy of being a building located in the forest. It has a quiet atmosphere." Allie looked at the magnificent school and said. "Where is the section chief." El said, "I don''t know, but it should be in the school. Let''s go in and have a look." Lloyd: "Well, let''s go." After a few people enter the school, the first is the reception hall. In the reception hall, the section chief is talking to a man wearing glasses. After seeing the four, he said:''Oh, you are here.'' "Lloyd, it''s been a long time." said the man wearing glasses. "Oh, it''s the chief clerk, long time no see." Lloyd said. Allie said, "We were late because of something." "Well, I just received a contact and heard that you have banned the racing clan." The section chief said: "Since this kind of thing has happened, don''t worry about small things." "Chairman, don''t be unharmed, it''s great for you to be so energetic." El said. "Haha, El, I heard that you joined the support section. The last time I saw you was during the last regular performance." "As for Lloyd, I haven''t seen each other since I graduated. It''s been almost ten months. In such a short time, you have become so reliable. Your kid is famous." Lloyd said: "Haha, I''m not far behind" Allie: "This is." Waji said: "It seems to be the head of the school." "Yes, he manages the school," the section chief said. "Not that great, then I won''t bother you." He left after speaking. The section chief said: "Okay, let''s not waste time, you come with me." "That, section chief, what is it?" "Why, don''t you understand? Obviously I have already given you a reminder from high school, hehe, this proves that you are still too young. "Please wait a minute... all kinds of hints, and reasons for calling us over?" Lloyd said: "Could it be the lecture of the search officer examination?" "Didn''t you already have the qualifications of a search officer? The correct answer is Jiaotong Basic Law lecture." "Nani?" Ellie: "If that''s the case, do you mean it?" "That''s right, the Secret Service Department is equipped with one or two guided vehicles. I take this opportunity to let you master all your knowledge." Several people came to the meeting room. After some explanation from the section chief, I probably understood. Lloyd was so happy that he had a guiding car. "Okay, it''s all over to you, you can keep it in mind for me, don''t do anything at that time." The section chief said. "Hey, I didn''t expect to come here for class." Waji said. Ellie; "Speaking of which, these are much simpler than imagined." Lloyd said: "Ah.,is it. Allie said:''If the steering wheel is so easy, it will be very troublesome to manage in the future." "It hasn''t been 10 years since the launch of the guided vehicle, so it doesn''t matter. I''ll talk about the future." The section chief said. "At present, you can drive as long as you submit an application, but I remember that there is already a test?" El said. "There will be these at that time, and it hasn''t been promoted yet. In short, let''s keep these basic rules in mind today." The section chief said: "As for actual driving.El is very proficient.'' "Yes, El is an expert." Lloyd said. Allie said:''Yes.'' "Haha, Sonia''s rigorous training back then, I didn''t expect to be able to come in handy now." El said. "Okay, the guided vehicle is parked outside, you follow me." said the section chief. Lloyd; "What a surprise." "Yes, the section chief is really bad." Allie whispered. Waji said, "Is it a guided vehicle? Although it''s not clear, it seems to be rare now." El:''Yes, it hasn''t been promoted yet, the price is more expensive.'' Several people came outside and saw the guided vehicle. It is a pure white special guided vehicle. Waji said, "Oh, the design looks good." "Some look like off-road vehicles." Lloyd said. El: "This is a car I have never seen before." "Hehe, she is a new model, and it was made by Libel''s workshop." "What did the workshop do?" "The workshop over there actually makes cars?" The section chief said; "Anyone so surprised?" "Yes, it''s amazing. Because Libel''s terrain is more complicated, guided vehicles are not popular." Allie said. El said:''It''s progressing so fast.'' "Okay, okay, calm down. This model is very powerful. It is specially given to you to reward you. If you drive the fastest, I heard it is very difficult." "The speed of railway trains is not as fast as it." , "What, can we reach this level, such an advanced car rewards us?" Lloyd said. "This shouldn''t be on sale yet?" Allie said. "Well, originally such a high-end car would not be issued to you, but Dieter has made this request." "It turns out that only uncle can do it." Allie said. "Hehe, it''s really surprising that people are so concerned about us." Waji said. "Hehe, you can repay his kindness by working hard," the section chief said. "If you feel that this kindness can''t be repaid, you can refuse, then I will get you a mass-produced car with a unified configuration." The section chief said. "No, we accepted it with gratitude." Lloyd said, "Can this car be driven now?"'' "Well, it has been checked before." The section chief said: "Hold this is the key." After receiving the key, Lloyd said: "Haha, I don''t know why, I always feel a little emotional." "Yes, on the contrary, I miss the mood when I envied the first division." Allie said. "Hehe, then start it quickly, and drive it last time," Waji said. 467 Chapter 465: "Well, do you have a guided vehicle, let''s drive it back to Crossbell." Lloyd said happily. "El can trouble you to drive?" El smiled and said,''Okay.'' The section chief said: "Then I will also take a ride." After getting in the car, El tuned it a few times and said, "It has the unique flavor of a new car." "The design around the steering wheel is also very convenient. This is really a great guide car." Waji said: "The seats are comfortable and the interior decoration is very good." "Hehe, I like it very much." Lloyd said: "Haha, it is indeed a luxury car." "Moreover, there is a lot of space inside the car, even if it is 8 people, it is more than enough." Allie said, "Hehe, I can sit down when Tio and Randy come back." "Hurry up and try this." The section chief said: "The quality of the car is only known when it is on the road." "I will try now." El said. With the sound of the engine, the car started. After hitting the road, the performance speed is very good. Lloyd said: "This car is really good." Allie: "Yes, the body is still so stable at this speed, and there is no sound from the engine." Waji: "Wei Wei feels good when it spreads to her body." "It''s really a product of a famous workshop." The section chief said: "I even want to get a car like this myself." "Hey, the guards car I have always liked, and now it seems that the best is this. This feeling is like feeling a little guilty about changing." El said. "Haha, is there such an exaggeration?" Lloyd said. Waji said: "Very interesting idea." The car drove smoothly all the way to Clos Bell. Passing by the survival training stronghold on the way. Here Randy is with the blonde Mireyu. Both are wearing guard costumes. "Randy, are you not tired at all? Survival training has been going on for 5 days, you are still so easy." "Haha, to be honest, I''m actually exhausted, I really want to take a shower together and sleep beautifully." "Really, what are you talking about? The old car is a new type of car, right? Never seen it before." "No, it should have been made by the workshop. I didn''t expect to equip the support section with such an advanced car." Randy said. "Workshop? Isn''t it not producing guided vehicles, and how do you know that it is equipped for your support department?" "Oh, because I saw Lloyd and Missy sitting in the car." Randy casually said, "The section chief and the two newcomers are also in the car, so most of them are assigned to us." "So far apart, even the people in the car can see that you are indeed a workshop car, because of the big mark on the body, right?" "Haha, it''s not that great. You must know that to survive in the battlefield, you can''t have low observation ability. This is really exciting. I want to go back soon." "Um, Randy, you still have no plans to come back?" "I think you are suitable to be a guard anyway, and you are willing to use it in this training...'' "Haha, because it''s just a simulated internship, I won''t use it in actual combat, you should understand." Randy said. "Yes, but." Randy said, "Well, if there is an emergency in the future, I will come over to help you at any time." "Let''s end this training." "I see." Mi Lei said shyly. ..... In the car. Since I told the section chief about the burly one-eyed man. "Have someone like this come to Crossbell?" the section chief said. "Yes, we have already reported this to one department." Lloyd said. "Although he is not clear about his identity, he is not a person who is waiting no matter how you look at it." Waji said. "And he didn''t deliberately hide his powerful and unusual fighting power." Section chief; "This is the problem. If it is an ordinary dangerous element, it should hide its combat effectiveness." "Even if Crossbell cannot sanction them because of the special circumstances, they will be so public." "It seems that after Rubache disappeared, all forces began to secretly engage in small actions." Love you said. "If it''s secretly making small moves, it would be too explicit." said the section chief. "There will be a meeting at the end of this month. You will be very busy when you talk." "Well, we understand." Lloyd said, "In short, it is necessary to find out the identity of that man." ''''Yeah, don''t find where he is now."Allie said. At dusk, the car drove back to Clos Bell. The section chief said: "Go there, there is a garage." "What''s the garage?" Lloyd said. "You will know after saying this." Soon I came to the garage, after getting off the car. The section chief said: "It''s well built." "The section chief is working at the back door. It turned out to be for this." "Well, we built a ramp and parking garage." The section chief said: "The cost is paid by the headquarters." "Great, since there is such ample space, even inspection and modification can be done here." El Happiness said. "Hehe, this is a good life with a car," Waji said. "Haha, Kia will probably jump up happily after seeing it." Lloyd said. "Wow, what is this." "What a beautiful car." Two children came, it was Long and Amway. "Hehe, you two, meet again." Allie said. "It''s great, I''ve never seen such a beautiful car. Big brother you bought it." "Haha no," Lloyd said, "but we will use it later." "Really, brother, when have you been so outstanding." "It''s not that exaggerated. By the way, Kia wasn''t with you today?" Lloyd said. Allie: "Is she with Xiao Tao?" Long said, "I don''t know, we didn''t come back together." "Oh, so?" Lloyd said. Amway said, "Kia was left behind when school was over today. It seems that the teacher has something to say, maybe she is still in the Great Sanctuary now." "Really." Lloyd said. Allie: "What''s going on." The two were really worried. "Oh, you are really overprotective." Waji said. El; "Little Kia is so cute, there is no way." "How can I think there is no overprotection?" "Yes, this is just the normal protection scope of the guardian." Allie said. "Hehe, in that case, you can pick her up directly, and now there is a guided vehicle." The section chief said. Lloyd said, "Ah, that''s what I said." "El, can you get rid of your driving?" Ellie said. "of course." ''What, driving such a powerful car to pick up Kia, I also want to go to I, let me sit in too.'' "Wait a minute, Long, didn''t Uncle let you go back sooner?" "That, forget it, because it''s rare for my sister to go home once today." "Haha, then you have to go back soon." Lloyd said. "Next time you can take the two of you in this car." "Oh great, what we say is what we say, then let''s go first and see you later." "Well, goodbye." Allie said. "Okay, let''s go quickly, I''ll go back first." said the section chief. "Ok, no problem." El said: "Well, if you start here, you have to go from the square and entertainment street." Lloyd said: "Okay, please, um Kia''s surprised look seems to have appeared before my eyes." "Hehe, that kid really likes guided vehicles." "Oh, let''s get in the car." After getting on the bus, several people headed to the Great Sanctuary together. Came to the door of the Sunday school. After getting out of the car, Lloyd said, "Kia is still inside, right?" "Well, let''s go to the Sunday school classroom first." Allie said. "Oh, I came back here." |"Waji, didn''t you come here to worship?" El said. "Well, I don''t hate goddesses, but I have never been used to the atmosphere of the church." Waji said. "Don''t you feel that you have a thorn on your back when you come here?" Lloyd said: "Well, you are a bad gang that imitated, so you can actually say such things." "Don''t you always talk about jihad when you fight," Ellie said. "Hehe, that''s just Abbas''s personal quotes." ''''excuse me" At this time, a girl''s voice came. Looking over, I found that it was a nun. Excuse me, I''m sorry, is this the Great Sanctuary of Crossbell?" "Yes." Lloyd said. Allie: "Miss Liz?" "Oh, it''s Ellie, it''s been a long time." "Allie is your friend?" "I used to say that I was studying abroad, and I was in the city of Qiyao headquarters, where I was taken care of by Miss Liz." "Oh, this is amazing," El said. "Well, meeting everyone for the first time, I''m Liz, please take care of me." "To each other," Lloyd said. "I have something to report to the Great Sanctuary, how about you?" "We are here to pick up a child." Lloyd said. Allie said, "That kid is in the classroom now." "Then I won''t bother, goodbye." Liz left after speaking. "Really a maverick nun with extraordinary temperament. Although her manner is quite stable, she is about the same age as us?" Lloyd said. "Well, one year older than me, 19 years old, I met by accident, but she took me to many good food shops." Allie said. "Gourmet shop?" El said. ''Well, I can¡¯t tell from the outside. In fact, she likes food very much. Now that she has come to Crossbel, she must introduce her to several gourmet restaurants.''Allie said. "Hehe, there are many shops worth introducing." "Vage, why have you kept silent," Lloyd said. "Well, I just think this lady nun has a very interesting breath on her body." "You can really feel the unique temperament." "No, I mean she is not a simple person." Allie said, "What are you talking about?" "Well, it''s going to be dark after all, let''s pick up Kia as soon as possible." Several people entered the Sunday school classroom. I saw Kia in the classroom. And it''s an upper-level course. "Little Kia is amazing," El said. "Yes." "Wait, it''s not right, why are you in the upper grades?" Lloyd said. "Well, I''ll be talking when the class is over." After waiting for a while, the class is over. "Kia." Lloyd called. "Oh, everyone is here," Kia said. "Well, because Kia, you haven''t come, so come to pick you up." "Ah, why is Kia in the upper grades." "That one.." The teacher said: "Have you not talked to Lloyd and the others." Kia nodded. "In my opinion, it''s because of her strong learning ability?" Waji said. "It''s enough to keep up with seniors." The teacher said: "Well, according to her own intention, she has been allowed to participate in senior classes since not long ago." "But it''s limited to mathematics." "That''s it." Lloyd said. Allie said, "I didn''t expect Kia''s little head to be so smart." "I''m sorry, I''m telling everyone that Kia is still a kid but has to learn math." "Haha, there is no need to apologize, as long as you like Kia, I certainly won''t object." "Yes, please continue to maintain this desire for instruction, and I agree with it," Allie said. "Really!" Kia said. "However, Helong also needs to study the lower grades. The purpose of coming to Sunday school is not just to learn knowledge." Lloyd said. "Well, I know." Kia said; "I am also very happy to explain things that Long and Xiaotao don''t understand." "is it." "Little Kia is really smart." El said. The teacher said: "Thanks to this, I also saved a lot of heart. Little Kia participates in the senior class once a week, so school is a little late." ''"I will take good care of him.": Allie said, "Please." "Thank you so much," Lloyd said. "Hehe, it would be nice to reach an agreement, let''s go back before the day." Waji said. "Then let''s say goodbye, it''s hard work." Lloyd said. Kia said: "Then go back, goodbye teacher." "Hehe, be careful on the road, you guys." Then, a few people left the school. As soon as she left, Kia saw the guided vehicle. "Wow, there is a trolley." She rushed forward excitedly: "It''s so beautiful." "Who made this." Both small eyes became stars. Lloyd all smiled at each other. Waji said, "Hehe, you seem to be very happy." "What''s wrong," Kia said. Lloyd said: "Tell you one thing, Kia, don''t be too surprised, tell you, we drove this car." "Really, you won the lottery ticket?" Kia said. Lloyd said ashamed; "Kia, when did you learn this." Allie said: "Hehe, I often hear this in Crossbell, but Kia''s car is assigned to us by the headquarters, so the deployment belongs to us accurately.'' "That''s it, but this car is as white as snow. It''s so beautiful." Kia looked at the steering car again, seeing the treasure. "is it!" "Hehe, Kia seems to understand. Do you want to sit now?" El said. When Kia heard this, she immediately replied, "Yes, of course." "Haha, I''m so happy." Waji said, "I suggest walking a little longer after taking a long detour." Allie: "Haha, this is a good idea." "Then it''s so decided, let''s go!" Kia said. 468 Chapter 466: After going around, after returning. After a few people got off the car, Lloyd said: "Well, once you drive in such a big city, you can easily make a big circle." Waji; "Hehe, it feels really good." "Hey, so happy." Kia said with a pure smile, "Although the street scene is the same as usual, it looks completely different." "Hehe. It''s true, it''s like traveling in the sea in the city." Allie said. "If you want to travel far in the future, do you have to rely on it." Lloyd said. "Well, these two cars are very durable, and all road widths should be fine." El said. "Hehe, I really have to thank Uncle." Allie said. "we are back." "Chief, we are back." The section chief said:''Well, welcome back." Allie said, "Did you just talk to someone?" "Nothing, don''t care." The section chief said. "Well, hurry up and start the terminal over there." "What''s wrong, did the headquarters contact you?" Lloyd said. "Just start it, and the two newcomers and Kia will also come here." The section chief said. "Ok?" "Yes, it is." Waji said, "It seems that something is going on." When I came to the terminal and started it, Tio''s shadow box appeared. Kia grinned lightly and said brightly, "Ah, it''s Tio." "Good evening, long time no see." Tio said. "What''s the matter with Tio, have you already returned to Crossbell?" Lloyd said. "No, I''m still with the Aipu consortium on Lehman''s side, and my return date will be slightly delayed than the scheduled time." Tio said. "That''s why I made a capricious request for a remote route call." Tio said. "That''s it." "Tio can see your face, I''m so happy." Allie said, "But the Dominance Network can''t connect to areas outside of Dow Crossbell, right?" "Yes, originally the CIA had to be able to handle such a huge amount of demand through the physical route, but now the remote link experiment is being implemented, and about ten powerful wireless signal augmentation devices have been set up in Lehman and Crossbell." Tio said, "In this way, images and sounds can be transmitted like now." Allie said, "That''s it." Lloyd said: "The advancement of technology is truly breathtaking.'' Kia exclaimed happily, "Tio, Tio, how long do you want to postpone your return." "I think it will be about the end of the month or the beginning of next month." Tio said: "I can''t meet during this time, I can only use this terminal to meet like this, so Kia must show me even more weird." "Well, hehe, Tsai, come over and let Tio have a look." Zeit leaned forward: "Uuuuu." "Well, no problem, I''m fine." Tio hands. "Haha, Daoli Network can really bring this kind of blessing to people." Allie said. "By the way, Senior Randy hasn''t come back yet? Miss El and Mr. Waggy have officially joined, right?" "Well, we just started work today." Lloyd. "Haha, Tio, long time no see!" El said. "Yo, let me bother you too." "Hehe, it¡¯s been a long time since the two of you have seen each other. By the way, Miss El¡¯s transfer and support section is fine, but Mr. Waji is here, and it feels incredible." Waji said, "Haha, I think so too." "Really, it''s not funny." El said. "Haha, forget it, this is the new lineup now, but Tio, you have to come back soon." Allie; "Well, it''s not like the support department without Tio''s support department." "Yeah." Kia said happily. "Hehe, I will definitely try to come back as soon as possible. I originally wanted to call Jonah." "He probably worked all night, and it''s useless to call with the communicator," Tio said. ''Really, it seems that he is also working hard, he should be trying to make up for the losses caused to the consortium before.''; Lloyd said. "I hope he doesn''t force himself too much, of course, Tio, don''t try too hard." Allie said. "Yeah, I got it." Tio said, "Sorry, it''s almost time, because I''m using the experimental line willfully." "Really." Lloyd said. "Oh, it''s a pity that I still wanted to talk." Allie said. "Okay, I will come to Japan." The section chief said: "Tio waits for your time to come back, please contact us." "Ok." Lloyd; "Well, Tio needs to take care of your body." "I will contact you again when I have the opportunity." Waji said:''Good night, good dream.'' Kia said; "Goodbye, Tio." "Well, good night everyone, then." The terminal communication ends here. "It''s gone," Kia said. "Yeah" Lloyd said. "I don''t know why I saw her face, so I want to see her as soon as possible." Allie said. Waji said, "Hehe, this is youth." "The relationship between the members of the Support Section is really good." El said with a smile. "Haha, but at first they were strangers who didn''t know each other." Lloyd said: "By the way, the section chief, we came back late, sorry." "It''s okay, let''s listen to today''s report later." The section chief said. "How did you prepare for dinner?" Lloyd said: "Oh, yes, I completely forgot.'' Allie said: "After we switched to this lineup, we haven''t photographed the cooking shift schedule yet." "Really, did the support department take turns to make dishes?" Waji said:''What, it turned out to be like this.'' "This is a little troublesome." "Since you have joined the support department, Vaj has also learned how to cook. I just got a new recipe before. If you don''t make it, I can give some pointers." Waji talked."That makes people happy, but my cooking level is not too bad, just because it is too troublesome, so I usually recommend it to Abbas and the others." Waji said. "In that case, just follow." "Hehe, let''s work together tonight," Allie said. "Okay, let''s make some simple and quick dishes." El said. "Kia also came to help." "Then I''ll take a coffee break," the section chief said. ..... The next day is coming. Lloyd got up from his sleep and heard the sound of rain. It was raining outside the window. "It''s raining today." Speaking of it, it seems to have been written in the weekly weather report of the magazine. "Is it?" I feel something warm in my arms. Opened the cup and saw that it was Kia. "Kia, you got in again." Lloyd said: "It''s rarely like this these days." Kia talked in sleep, very ecstatic. "It looks like I was dreaming. It''s just dawn. Let''s take a break." The son of DG, five hundred years ago, leave the rest to me. After breakfast, the section chief summoned four people. "I am afraid it will be light rain all day today." The section chief said: "It is said that after night, it will be bigger." "It''s rare to have a car for us. I wanted to drive around in the suburbs." Waji said, "Forget it, today is not a good day for a drive. "It''s a pity," El said. Ellie said, "By the way, haven''t you found any news about the person we met in the suburbs yesterday?" "Yeah, the first division has not confirmed their identities, and the branch president of Black Moon and Reckett are the same, they are all difficult to deal with." The section chief said. "Well, the man I met yesterday is probably more dangerous than them. He looks quite calm, but he exudes an inexplicable brutal atmosphere." Lloyd said. "There is indeed a feeling of a tiger, even if he wants to, he can swallow us in a moment." El said. Allie said worriedly: "This kind of metaphor really makes your back chill. He is definitely not a good person." Waji said: "In this case, we might as well gather information. Nayin''s female boss and others should have a good understanding of the information." "The one on the black market? He used to be an underground businessman, and he should be familiar with the underground world." Lloyd said. Allie said: "It seems to have consulting value." The section chief said: "Come on, but don''t forget that you are the members of the support section after all. If you put all your mental energy on other tasks, you will lose your original duties." "I, I understand." Lloyd said. "Anyway, confirm the support request on the terminal, and then start collecting information." Lloyd said. Then a few people came to the office area and met the receptionist. "Oh, you are here, waiting for you for a long time." Lloyd said: "We are here to confirm the commission." Allie said: "Please take care, we have new members joining now." "Please take care, miss." Waji said. Say one after another: "Please take care of me." "Okay, each other," the receptionist said. "Speaking of which, it seems to be a guild hall here." "This building is no longer an office location. It feels a bit unreal." El said. "Haha, the office has moved to the tower, but some things will still be handled here." Allie said. "In this sense, it will play a lot of roles in the future." "Yes, this reception desk will continue to handle people''s formalities and some business." The receptionist said. "It''s just that after being familiar with it, it''s getting busy." "I''m very sorry, but I said something irrelevant to you," the receptionist said. "It''s okay, it seems that you are also very hard." Lloyd laughed. Waji said:''Okay, it''s time for business.'' "Yes, let me just explain, do you know about household changes? People are moving, and household changes need to be registered." "We previously found suspicious names on some registration forms." El said, "A suspicious name?" "Well, to be precise, it means names that have not been registered. We found several names that were not registered in the situation. "In addition, for the sake of prudence, we also want to confirm the situation of these people." "So that''s the way to confirm the occupants of these suspicious residences?" Lloyd said. "It should be investigated." Allie: "Yes, these suspicious residences have naturally been confirmed, or are they the original residents?" "No, only one of them handled the others, we don''t know at all." "Really, in this case, we only need to look for it ourselves." Waji said. "But I''ll go and meet the suspicious person first. As for where we are going, we may be able to know during the investigation." "Okay, thank you very much." "Then, please give us the list." Lloyd said. "Somewhat, I have prepared a copy of the registration book, please confirm." I took the registration book. "There are three houses in question." Lloyd looked around and said, "The first is a residential street. Ellie should know this address, right?" "Let me see, right next door to my house, the occupants are noble blood? What is this? Is the company name?" Allie said. "The occupants of this house should have done their best, Mr. Bend''s family." "Well, the list also says that he is the original occupant Mr. Bender. It seems that he is a victim who has been taking it." "Yes, I just heard that their family had a difficult time after the incident." Allie said. El: "Is it involved in some trouble?" "It is not clear that it is Mr. Bender who seems to have submitted to move." Waji said: "The address of the move is the second floor of the manor on East Street." "It''s next to the Guerrilla Association." "Really, both sides must be investigated carefully." Lloyd said. "A resident is also on Dongjie, the address is Diao Gongshi Tuan, what is it?" "what happened?" Lloyd said: "In the occupant column, it is the King Fishing Club." "Never heard of it." "Lloyd, aren''t you also in the fishing division? What did they say to you?" Allie said. "Well, I have been too busy these days. I haven''t fished for a long time. Speaking of the current whereabouts of the former occupants is unknown, maybe I changed my name?" Lloyd said: "In short, we need to investigate carefully. The last place is the first floor of the Lotus Residence in the old city." "The former occupant is Gate, whose whereabouts is unknown, and the current occupant is Sean." "Well, where did you seem to have seen this name?" Waji said:''Hehe, this is a very famous fairy tale author.'' "Ugh?" "I am the author of the popular fairy tale Mark in the library and the witch in the deep forest." Allie said. "Lloyd, did you forget?" "Oh, I remember." Lloyd said. Allie said: "The point is that the author has actually passed away." "That''s right, I''m starting to feel a little nervous." Lloyd said. "Hehe, nothing else, but you should at least notice this when you accept the registration form," Waji said. "I''m very sorry." He said: "We have always been very careful, but sometimes.'' "Well, it''s busy time now, and I can''t blame you all." Allie said. "Just pay attention next time." "Moreover, it was the person who submitted this form that was wrong." "Okay, please everyone," the receptionist said. 469 Mime private 467 The investigation officially began, first came to the residential area. The house near Ellie¡¯s house came to the door of the house. "right here." Lloyd knocked on the door: "Is anyone there?" No one responded. "Is the gate locked?" Lloyd said. "It''s not locked, and you can hear the voice of someone chatting." "Is it too fun to talk, so I didn''t hear the door call." El said. Waji said, "Well, since the door is unlocked, it doesn''t matter if we go in directly." "After all, we are also from the support section upright." Waji said. "Even we can''t break into other people''s houses without authorization." Lloyd said: "But we can''t just leave it alone anyway, go in and say hello." The four walked in and saw a trio of drag racing. "Huh? You are not the ones from yesterday, AM!" "Why come here." Ellie: "It''s your trio, what''s the matter?" Waji: "Could it be that you are doing bad things?" "Then arrest on the spot." El said. "What are you saying stupid? If it were a thief, it would have run away." "Say, what are you people doing here?" "Enter and dare to break into our house without authorization!" Allie said, "Your family? That is to say?" "It seems that they are new residents of this house. We are here today for no other purpose, just to perform the work." Lloyd said: "It won''t take up too much of your time. Please cooperate with our investigation." After the investigation was completed. Lloyd said: "In other words, you are here to study and live in Crossbell, looking for a place to live, and you just found this publicly sold house, so you bought it. Is this the situation?" "Well, that''s it." Ellie said:''By the way, what does the name Noble Blood mean?'' "Hey, do you guys look like you know? This is our noble name. This name fits well with the upper-class people who are admired by the goddess of skill." "Hmph, tell you all, our fathers are all big shots." "Hmph, please please us." At this time two more women came. "Oh, waiting for you." "What is the noble blood?" the woman said. "Huh? Are you busy?" "Oh, two ladies, don''t worry, it''s over. That''s the situation, please leave as soon as possible." Lloyd said: "You don''t need to say, we will all leave." Waji said: "Oh, the plane is too free and wandering." "Well, it''s a typical son brother. It is said that this house would fall into the hands of this kind of person." Allie said. "Mr. Bender must be difficult to accept." El said, "But there seems to be nothing illegal in the house contract." "Even if I want to say something, I can''t say anything. It''s really unwilling." Lloyd said:''Yes.Now we can only ignore them. In short, the investigation work here is over.'' Allie said:''Lloyd, will you go to see Mr. Bender next?'' "I want to ask him the specific reason for moving." "It''s really worrying." Lloyd said: "Well, then we are going to Mr. Bender''s new residence on East Street." Came to the manor on East Street. I saw it on the second floor, Mr. Bender. "Oh, you are?" "We are from the Secret Service Department. You are Mr. Bender, right? The last time I saw you was during the DG incident." "Ah, of course I remember you." "You are the one who rescued us from that place at any time." Bender said: "Oh, I wanted to thank you for a long time, I really thank you so much at that time." Mrs. Bender said: "I also want to thank you, thanks to you for helping my husband at that time." "You''re welcome, it should be." Lloyd said. "Yeah, it''s great to see you so energetic." Allie said. "Haha, this is also thanks to your blessing." "By the way, is there anything you come here today?" Bender said. "In fact, it''s like this." Lloyd explained the entrusted investigation. "So that''s it, is the suspicious household change form." Bender said, "So you want to ask me, why did you sell that house?" "Yes, we know this is rude, but we still hope to confirm whether there is any illegality in the procedure." Allie said. "No, this request is reasonable, and there is nothing rude to it." Bender said. "In short, I will sell my house just to pay off the debt." "Selling and buying go through the same real estate company, and the procedures are also formal." "So there should be nothing wrong with this transaction." "That''s it." Lloyd said. Allie:''Well, if it is convenient, I would like to ask a question.'' "Why do you have such a heavy debt?" Bender said: "Oh, the reason is actually very simple, it''s entirely my own responsibility." "The memory of the incident is now very unclear. In short, during the period of taking the true knowledge, I used to buy a lot of bone tickets with extremely high risks." "After the DG incident, something went wrong, and a huge debt was carried." El: "That kind of thing happened." "I was lucky enough, so I sold all the property including the house, and almost paid off the debt." Bender said. "In the end, the loss was controlled within my personal capacity, and finally I was not fired by the company." Bender said:''The most important thing is that neither my wife nor my daughter abandons such a hopeless me.'' "Husband, we said we should not talk about it. After all, we are each other''s most important family, and we should share our joys and sorrows." "Thank you, thank you so much, I thank you from the bottom of my heart." "Husband, everyone is here, don''t say that, I''m embarrassed." "Hehe you have a strong bond." El said. "It''s not worth mentioning the small issue of housing in the face of family fetters," Waji said. "Haha, it''s actually not as great as you said." Bender said. "Anyway, I will work hard. This is also to pay off all the remaining debts and repay my wife and daughter." Bender said. "It''s a very good goal. If you have anything in the future, please feel free to entrust us." Allie said. "Yes, we will definitely come over when the time comes." "Haha, you are very grateful to say that." Bender said. "If something happens, I ask you to help. By the way, you are here for this." "If there are any other questions, I will answer you all." Bender said. "We have obtained a lot of information. Thank you very much for cooperating with our investigation." Waji said:''Then we will go to the next place.'' Allie: "Well, what I said, Mr. Bender, we''re leaving." El: "I hope your family is as harmonious as it is now." "Well, definitely." "Ha ha ha, of course." Out of the room, I saw Sani. "Oh, big brother." "Is there anything to find mom and dad?" "Yeah, chatting with them for a while." Lloyd said. Ellie said, "Your name is Sanita, and your parents are very good." "You think so too. After the move, their relationship has improved. They are my proud parents, Mary, don''t you think so." The little girl petted the kitten beside her and said. "Hehe, it''s great for them to be so optimistic." "Yeah, great." Lloyd: "Okay, so I''ve confirmed Mr. Bender''s situation." "Then we continue to investigate the next place." Then a few people came to the Emperor Fishing Club. The door was closed, and Lloyd said:''Well, I really don''t know what happened recently.'' "It looks like the door is unlocked." "Someone is talking inside." Allie said. "Let''s go in." "It''s our familiar voice." Lloyd said. After a few people went in: "Excuse me." "Huh? Who?" "Oh, isn''t this a member of Lloyd''s team?" Peter said. "Ah, when you are real, you come to reason with this person." The arrogant face of the gorgeously dressed man. Peter:''Let him understand that our fishing division, the Crossbell branch, is a place for fishing enthusiasts with a spirit of peaceful coexistence to rest and communicate.'' ''What''s happening here.''Lloyd said. "Well, are you also a member of the fishing division?" "Um, I am indeed a member of the team here." Lloyd explained that he came to investigate suspicious residents. "Huh, I did not complete the registration. In that case, I will introduce myself officially. My name is Lake Rodriguez." "Is the heir to the leading fishing tackle manufacturing company in the mainland." Lake said: "The King Fishing Club is a professional fishing place represented by me indifferently." "Lake Company?" "Lloyd, do you know?" Allie said. "Well, in the group of fishing enthusiasts, this name can be said to be unknown. This company steadily occupies the No1 position in the mainland fishing tackle market occupancy rate." Lloyd said. "That''s it." Allie said. El said, "But why would such a person come to Crossbell." "Hmph, that is naturally to expand the size of our King Fishing Club for further development." Lake said. "So setting up a new office here is our plan. By the way, the legality of the contract is as shown in the document." Lake said. "Please allow me to look at it." Lloyd said: "It''s the lease of this building. Indeed, as you said, the current owner of this arrowhead is the King Fishing Club." "Hehe, it seems you have understood." Peter said: "Members of Lloyd, we must not accept this kind of brutal behavior." "Arrogant?" Lloyd said. "This man forcibly took away the right to rent trade without notifying the Secretary of Seldan in advance." "Because he cleared the real estate company through money in advance." Peter said. "Very, although the methods are somewhat tough, the procedures are formal." Lake said. "Moreover, people like you are not qualified to occupy this place. The so-called fishing master group is just a group of guys who use fishing as a hobby and making friends." Lloyd said: "You..." "Just talk about it here. If you understand, let Ankang go out. These words will also be passed on to the fellow Serdan for me." "Salam will leave it to you next." He left directly. "Damn it, I ran away." Peter said. Waji said,''Hehe, I''m gone.'' After a few people went out, Peter said: "Why does this happen, I absolutely cannot accept it." "The branch will be taken away... Anyway, talk to the head of the branch." Lloyd sighed; "But it''s clearly written in black and white." "I don''t know what happened recently." Peter said: "Oh, you don''t know after a period of rest. I will talk about it carefully when I meet with the branch minister later.'' "Let''s say to the head of the branch to meet in a bar in the back street." The four went to the bar in the back street. Peter: "You are here, member of Lloyd." Seldan said, "I''m sorry to trouble you to run a special time. Okay, everyone is here, so hurry up and start the combat meeting." "First of all, I have to explain to Lloyd what happened this time. In fact, all members of the Diao Gong division have been working behind closed doors in the past few months and have stopped all fire." "What does introspection mean?" "Well, after all, our companion Aisim caused that kind of thing, so after discussion, everyone decided to reflect on each other for a while." Allie: "But, that''s not your responsibility." "It''s true that we have nothing to do with that, but as people who also love fishing, we have spent a lot of time with Achim, but we did not realize the thoughts in his heart at all, and it was because of this that he came out. We should take full responsibility for such a big matter." "Division Minister, you have worked hard." "Okay, just about a week ago, people from the real estate company suddenly contacted me. I don''t know if they understand our closed-door introspection. They said that because the building looked unused, the lease was cancelled. " "They also informed me that they had signed a contract with the Emperor Diaoyu Club. After that, I immediately contacted the representative of the Emperor Diaoyu Club, but I couldn''t get in touch." "I went directly to meet their representatives today, and finally learned the truth of the contract." Peter said. "Then you are here." "It turns out that this is the case, I have roughly grasped the situation." "By the way, they are the largest fishing tackle company. If they just want to expand their bases, they don''t care about our business, but I didn''t expect to strengthen our firm." Peter; "All in all, it is to embarrass us." The Division Minister said:''They hate us so much, and they don''t know why.'' "There is no progress so far. We can only watch the changes. Although it is not enough, we can stop introspection from now on." The branch minister said. "Haha, in other words, the fishing division will resume activities? I have been looking forward to it for a long time." Peter said. "But the condition is that everyone must start as a novice fisherman and must undergo certification and exams." "Wait, so I''m not super-class." Peter said. 470 Chapter 468: "Okay, then I will send you the new fishing tackle set prepared in advance." The Division Minister said: "Peter and Lloyd members accept it." After accepting the fishing tackle, the head of the branch said: "Okay, you can move freely." "I plan to find a new office where we can start again," the branch president said. After this, bid farewell to the sub-director. After stepping out of the bar, Ellie said, "Huh, although the process is a bit long, the investigation of the Emperor Fishing Club is finally complete." "Yeah." Lloyd said, "Then, let''s continue investigating the rest." Then came to the Lotus Residence. "Well, this is it." Lloyd knocked on the door: "Excuse me, is anyone there?" El: "No response." Allie: "Is the door locked?" "Well, it''s locked tightly, but I always feel like there is someone inside. Is it an illusion?" Lloyd said. Allie: "Yes, is it?" Waji: "Maybe it was just deliberately silent." "If this is the case, what should I do? Do you want to break in?" "Well, if there is no other way, you can only choose this worst method." Lloyd said. At this time, a voice came from inside. El said, "What sound is this...?" "It sounds like some tableware." Allie said, "It seems there must be someone inside." Lloyd said: "I''ll call again to see, excuse me, is there anyone inside?" "We want to ask you a few questions." Waji said, "Hehe, I want to hold on to the end, maybe I will escape from the window." "If that''s the case, it''s in trouble." Lloyd said. Several people came over at this time. "Why the noise is endless, are you a few?" "What the hell happened?" "Ah, I''m sorry, we are from the Special Services Division, there is something to find the tenant of this room." Allie said, "Do you know the two tenants of this room?" "Well, of course you know, can you tell us about it first?" "Okay, it''s actually like that." Lloyd said. Lloyd told about investigating suspicious households. "So that''s the case, you guys are going to investigate the current tenants." "Well, I seem to be causing you trouble." El:''What does this mean?'' "Actually, I am the former tenant of this room." "That''s it." Lloyd said. "Well, listen to what everyone said, I have to hand in the relocation registration form, right?" "It''s probably not too late to hand it in now? Anyway, I will definitely hand in the registration form within today." "Okay, you are willing to cooperate. We are very happy. Besides, can I ask you the reason for moving?" Allie said. "In short, it can be described by fate. About a year ago, I was forced to live in this apartment because of a business failure." "The partner who used to do business together in those years, after knowing my situation, invited me to do business with him." "So I wrinkled in 2 and I moved to the city where my partner is." "In that case, why are you here now?" El said. "Oh, I have been taking care of my neighbors at the time, and this time I came back to express my gratitude to everyone." "During that time, everyone was really kind to me." Lloyd said: "That''s it, we already know the situation." "So, what is the situation with the new tenant now?" "This..." "What''s the matter? Is it inconvenient to say?" Allie said. "No, it''s mainly due to his own psychological problems, let me do it." As he said, he knocked on the door: "I''m Bensi, are you in there?" "If you hear what we just said, just open the door. They are all support departments. Even if you know your name, there will be some trouble." The door opens. "Then please go in and check." After the four entered. Lloyd said: "Excuse me." "Are you here to laugh at me? Come to laugh at me, who has fallen so hard but still obsessed with the past!?" Cried the man. Lloyd said: "This man is..." "Former VIP Gabar." Allie said: "After the DG incident, it was exposed. Hasn''t he been hospitalized?" "Hmph, you really know me, why are you here to chase this kind of place? As you can see, I have no money." "Even the rent for this apartment was borrowed from old friends with great difficulty." "Ha, don''t you even want to use my little personal connections?" Allie: "No, we don''t have that idea at all." Lloyd; "We just want to confirm your situation with our own eyes." "Mr. Gailba, are you the new tenant of this room?" "Yeah, that''s right." "Huh, the investigation is finally clear. It turns out that this place has not been used for criminal acts, so I can finally rest assured." El said. "But why do you want to fill in the name of a fairy tale writer in the form?" Waji said. "This is too suspicious, but it will attract the attention of others." Lloyd said: "Yeah, after seeing this, I think this person is very strange.'' "Hmph, because I have always liked Sean, I thought of this name all at once, and then filled it in. Do you have any comments?" "Really, this is a bit unexpected." El said. Allie said: "However, that author''s work is indeed loved by readers of all ages." "Hehe, it''s interesting to have this contrast." "Really." Lloyd said. "It''s damn annoying, please help with your affairs, get out quickly." "Okay, excuse me." Allie said. "Lloyd, let''s go." Lloyd said: "We are leaving." Several people left the Lotus Pavilion. Allie said, ¡°Among those who have been dismissed, Gailba¡¯s situation is probably pretty good.¡± "Yes, there are still a part of the situation now that is much harsher than him." El said. "Although they deserve this report, they are only the one being manipulated, so they must find it difficult to accept it." "Yeah, but the ending is always evil, no matter who it is, I really hope that they will have a day when they understand their sins." Allie said:''Yes." Waji said: "I am really worthy of being the captain, what I said is very good, why not go to Trinity to continue discussing this topic and have a drink by the way." "I said you, now it''s working hours, don''t always think about those things, in short, the old city has been investigated." Lloyd said. "Okay, all investigations have been completed, so let''s report it." Several people returned to the office area and found the receptionist. "Everyone, have you confirmed that the work of suspicious households is still going well?" "Well, it''s all confirmed." Speaking, Lloyd handed over a copy of the registration form with the correct life of the resident. "That''s it, even the details have been investigated so clearly that the old city actually moved in. Mr. Gelba." "what happened." "How should I put it? My mood is a bit complicated. Although he has done some bad things, it is hard to hate." "Well, it seems understandable." Allie said. El said:''Indeed, both in a good sense and in a bad sense.He is a very simple person.'' "Hehe, if you can be more serious, it will be more lovely." "Haha, maybe as you said." The receptionist said: "In short, the survey results are very good. Then, as long as we hand it over to our people and go through various procedures, it should be handled properly.'' "Today, thank you so much." "Nothing, it would be great to help." Lloyd said. "If you have anything in the future, please contact us." Allie said. After completing this task, the next support mission is to find the lost umbrella. Several people came to West Street where the client was, and found Oscar whose client was a bakery. "Yo, Oscar, it''s been a long time since we were commissioned." Lloyd said. "Oh, isn''t this Lloyd? I knew you were back. Anyway, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Where did you go to play? Did you live in Mishuram?" Oscar said. "Hey, this is obviously impossible, right?" Lloyd said, "And didn''t I tell you very clearly before I left? I left the Support Section temporarily for training." "Oh, there is such a thing? I don''t remember at all, it seems that it is getting farther and farther, so let''s talk about this commission quickly. "Then, although a little hastily, please explain the details of this commission." Aiyou said. "Well, this commission is related to Xiaotao over there." Oscar said. "She is the child of the shopkeeper, holding an umbrella in the rain today, she went out to help the family buy things." Oscar said, "But." Xiaotao: "Woo, my most important pink umbrella I don''t know where to go." "That''s how it is." Oscar said. "So that''s it, have you looked for it both inside and outside the store?" "We''ve all looked it up carefully, but only this one was found." Speaking of Oscar, he took out a pink umbrella. "This pink umbrella? Isn''t this the little peach''s" Wajishuo. "I thought so too, but look at this. Several people looked at the part of Umbrella C with the name: "Mei Lin." Allie said: "That''s right, which means that someone took the wrong umbrella." "Well, because there are more guests in the rain today, maybe the color of the umbrella is exactly the same, so I took it wrong, but I don''t know who Merlin''s person is." "I hope you can help find the owner of this umbrella and retrieve the wrong umbrella." "How about it, okay?" "Well, I see, Oscar, leave it to us, and definitely return the umbrella to the original owner." Oscar: "Oh, Lloyd is really reliable." Allie: "If only there are some clues about the name Merlin." "Lloyd, do you have any clues?" El said: "Yes, for example, have you ever spoken to this person?" "Even if you can only confirm what neighborhood you live in." "Well, I seem to have heard this name somewhere, but I''m not sure." Lloyd said. "It seems to be a child living in East Street, the granddaughter of President Moore." "Ah, we seem to have told her a few times that way." Allie said. Waji said:''She also has an older brother. Did the brother and sister come to this bakery together today?'' "Oh, that''s right! A pair of brothers and sisters did come here!" Oscar said. "It turns out to be the grandson and granddaughter of President Moore. No wonder you are familiar with it, so I will give you the umbrella." Saying that he accepted it. "Please, Lloyd." "Ok." "Then let''s go please now." "I remember it was their home in the residential area of ??East Street." Allie said. Several people came to East Street and found President Moore. "Oh, you are from the Secret Service Division, what''s the matter?" "Well, is Merlin at home?" "Well, I remember she came back and then went out again, you can ask my wife." Lloyd went to the kitchen and found his busy lady. "Excuse me, hello." "Oh, how are you guys, it''s really rare to come here on such a rainy day." "Well, I want to ask you something. Have you seen this umbrella?" Lloyd showed his umbrella to his wife. "Isn''t this Merlin''s umbrella? You sent it here on purpose? But?" The lady said, "I remember that kid came back from the bakery with an umbrella." "That, it''s actually like this." Lloyd explained the whole story. "Oh, that''s right, I really can''t afford that child named Xiaotao." "Madam, where is your granddaughter now?" "It doesn''t seem to be here." Allie said. "Well, she just went for a walk with her brother under an umbrella." "Sorry, I forgot to ask them where they went." "Well, it seems that I missed it with them." El said. Allie: "It shouldn''t go too far in this rainy day." "Speaking of places closer to East Street, there are squares, the old city, and parking areas. He thinks they should be in these places.""" Allie said. "Well, it should be correct. Her brother is holding a green umbrella, and Merlin is holding a pink umbrella. They should be very conspicuous. You can look for it." "Green and pink? Thank you for your cooperation. We went back to find it." "Haha, you are welcome, I will have the opportunity to be a guest here in the future." Several people came to the mooring area, where they saw Merlin''s brother. "Excuse me, are you Merlin''s brother?" Allie said. "Yeah, what''s the matter?" Lloyd said: "We are from Crossbell''s Secret Service Section." Lloyd made things clear. "Oh, I see." "Merlin took someone else''s umbrella by mistake. It''s really bad that I didn''t pay attention to it. In that case, it should have been returned to the original owner immediately." "Speaking of which, where did Merlin go?" "Didn''t she go out for a walk with you?" Waji said. "Actually, I just started playing hide-and-seek with Merlin. Although it is troublesome to play this on a rainy day, but she insists on playing, I just give in to her." "She''s very good at hiding, and I don''t know how to find him. I can''t find him for a while." "In this case, we will also help find." Lloyd said. "Oh, of course please." 471 Mime private 469 Finished, after the umbrella incident. Several people came to the library and found the next client, Mr. Miles. "Oh, isn''t this Lloyd and everyone." Mr. Max is talking with a man. "Uncle Miles, who is this?" "He is Mr. Nelson, a famous and active journalist." "Mr. Nelson, they are members of the Crossbel Special Support Section, which has been acclaimed in various aspects recently." "Hello, I didn''t meet for the first time, my name is Lloyd." "Oh, I''ve heard of you, you are the captain, Lloyd." "Hehe, it''s a crisp and sweet voice," Nelson said. "That, may I ask your eyes?" Lloyd said. "Well, I was blind after being injured a long time ago," Nelson said. At this time the staff came and pulled over: "Mr. Miles, why are you still here? The break has been over for a long time." "Sorry, I didn''t pay attention for a while, it''s time to chat." Miles said: "The situation is as you see, sorry, I want to continue working. "Well, if there is a chance, we will exchange information next time." Nixon said. "Lloyd, and everyone, let''s keep talking with Mr. Nelson." After speaking, Miles left. Allie: "That." ''Oh, let me make a formal introduction. When I first met, I was a freelance journalist named Nelson.'' "Hello, please advise." Lloyd said. "Well, in fact, I''ve long wanted to meet with everyone in the Support Section. It''s a great honor to meet this time." Nelson said: "It''s rude to make a request suddenly. In fact, I have something to hope for your help." "Can I take up your time a little bit?" "No problem, what''s the matter?" Lloyd said. "Actually, I am investigating that DG time, but there is still something unclear about part of the situation." Nielsen: "As the people who contributed to this time, you know the details very well, so I hope you can accept my interview." "An interview about the DG incident?" El said. "Hehe, it seems that I have already mastered a lot of information." Waji said. "Well, I see, we are willing to accept your interview, but..." Nielsen: "I understand that you have your own position. If it is inconvenient to disclose, I will naturally not ask questions." "In addition, this interview is informal and will not be made public." "That''s the case, thank you for your understanding, but where to choose the location, it seems not very convenient here." Lloyd said. "Well, please move to the 2nd floor conversation area?" Nelson said: "I think it is a very suitable place. If someone comes over, you can immediately notice it." "It''s true, then let''s go quickly." Lloyd said. After arriving at the second floor, the four of them sat down. "Thank you everyone for cooperating with my interview. So let''s first sort out the basic situation of the incident. The so-called DG denies the doctrine of Goddess Prestige. Since more than ten years ago, it has caused many worst cases in various places. Incident. This series of activities lasted until six years ago and ended when all forces jointly launched a large-scale combat operation and defeated the DG strongholds scattered throughout the mainland. As for the forces that launched the combat operation, you should know it." "Well, that''s the Guerrilla Association and our side, etc." Lloyd said. Allie: "Well, the scale of the incident is too large, and an international search system has been specially established." "Yes, that''s the case, and in this system, Sword Saint Carrius is in charge." "Sorry, Karius?" Allie said. "Could it be the one with Libel now?" "Well, it was she who used to show off as a guerrilla for about ten years after quitting, and then returned to Libel again." "Hehe, this person''s experience is quite interesting." Waji said. "Let''s not talk about it, I didn''t even notice it before entering... So Estil." Allie said. "Well, I was surprised when I saw the relevant information during a research and repair process. Cassius is the father of the lover, and Joshua is the adopted son." Lloyd said. "Sure enough," Allie said. "It''s an unexpected connection," El said. "When chasing the competition, I felt that she was no ordinary person." Waji said. "But I didn''t expect it to be the daughter of that kind of super celebrity." "Oh, so everyone still knows the daughter of Juggernaut." Nelson said, "As a reporter, I have a certain understanding of her active performance." "Well, we have had a lot of contact with him." Allie said: "I''m sorry to interrupt you, please keep talking." "Then I will continue. In this way, under the wisdom of guerrilla Cassius, the operation is officially launched. After this operation, the DG was eliminated on the 9th floor. By the way, the Crosbell area sent to participate in the operation team that year. Sergey Ban." "Including the appearance of Sergey, who is now the chief of your Secret Service Section, and two outstanding newcomers." "That is Arios, and Lloyd''s brother." "It seems that your investigation into these matters is quite in-depth, and even the relationship between my brother and me..." Lloyd said. "Even at the headquarters, only a few people know this information." "Oh, as long as we have been in this profession for a long time, we will accumulate certain connections in various places." Nelson said: "And I have interviewed your section chiefs many times back then, and the relationship between them is very close. " "That''s it." Lloyd said. "Well, when your brother was alive, he gave me a lot of attention." "Let''s get back to the subject." Nelson turned the subject; "In addition to these three people, there is one other person from Crossbell who participated in the operation. That is, Mr. Ian, the lawyer who participated in the assistance as a private consultant." "Ian was very famous at the time. It is said that he helped collect intelligence and made a lot of contributions." Allie said: "Well, in that case, he also improved this matter. It turns out that it was in this form." "It is said that a mysterious group and people from Qi Yao also secretly intervened in this incident." Nelson said: "Under their new work order, DG''s forces were also completely expelled.'' Lloyd said: "But it''s not over yet." "Yes, it should have ended, but it was discovered a few months ago that the incident had not completely ended." "The reason is as everyone knows." Lloyd sighed: "Well, because of the remnants of DG, Achim''s true identity has surfaced." "Yes, that''s the case. By the way, he seems to have a very detailed understanding of the inside story of DG." "Is it possible that Achim is the leader of DG?" Nelson asked. "No, just a cadre." Lloyd said. "Well, he himself admitted this in person, and she also has the identity of a researcher and is the person in charge of multiple projects." Lloyd said: "Because of this, he has a detailed understanding of DG." "It turns out that, because of such an identity, he can grasp the results of the rituals held in various places, and use the second as the basis to continuously improve. In the mission six or six years ago, he successfully escaped with him. The concealment of identity lurks temporarily." "After that, he used Haru''s bad behavior in the paradise as a handle, and since then took root in Crossbell." Nelson said. "In the end, he finally completed the true knowledge of the thing with the name of true wisdom. Although the details are not yet understood, he should be to fulfill the desire of DG." "DG''s wish... Maybe it is." Allie said. "Although there are still many unclear things, through the conversation just now, I have sorted out all the events." "Then the next question is about the origin of DG. I want to study the origin of DG. Can you please help?" Lloyd said: "The origin of DG?" "Yes, by the way, how many years does Lloyd think the history of DG can be traced back?" Nelson said. "Five hundred years ago." Lloyd said. "Is there any basis for this conclusion?" "Achim told us personally that five hundred years ago, there used to be a group of alchemists in this place. It is said that DG has used their skills since the beginning of the knowledge. As for the longer-term situation of DG, it is still unclear."Lloyd said. "So, Achim also revealed such information." Nelson said: "The alchemists who exist here are the ones who built the Star Tower." "Things that have only been heard in ancient legends, entry is confirmed in this form." Waji; "Hehe, it''s really surprising." "If you think about it in this way, Lloyd and the girl you took in should also be born in that era?" "How far do you know about this incident?" Allie said. "Sorry, what I just said was a bit wrong, it was just a guess that suddenly emerged after I combined the information in my own hand and the information you disclosed to me." "I can swear to the goddess that I will never take a walk outside. Please rest assured." "It''s too serious." Lloyd said. "Well, then, this is the end of the interview. Thank you for today. Thanks to you I have obtained meaningful information." "No, each other." Allie said. "It''s already so late. I have to go to the next location. I''m leaving now. I hope I will have a chance to chat with you in the future." After speaking, Nelson left. After he left. El said:''Although he can''t see with his eyes, his steps are light.'' "Well, it''s really amazing." "What should I say is a surprising person. Regarding Kia''s question, you should be able to believe what he said." Allie: "Yeah, by the way, I remembered. Just now, that was a famous reporter from Crossbell who had only received the journalist award ten years ago. "So amazing, the best reporter..." "That''s it, it''s no wonder he has such great insight, but since he was born in Crossbell." "Well, he was originally from Time Magazine, but in a live report at the time, he was injured and blind. However, after that, his bait cruised around the mainland, actively reporting interviews, and contributing to many magazines." Love you said; "In the news The world is Naruto." "So it''s amazing." "If you have a chance in the future, you might as well talk to him again." Lloyd said. After completing this task, there is an emergency commission. It''s about testing, come to IBC. "By the way, the director who took care of Tio at Epworth is in this place, right?" Allie said:''Yes, go and ask the receptionist at the service desk to contact him.'' "Oh, you are?" the man''s voice. "Diet''s time." El cried. "Miss Maria is also together." Lloyd said. "You have come to IBC today." "Well, because the bank has accumulated a lot of work and has not dealt with it, thanks to Maria''s help." Maria; "Haha, it seems like we haven''t seen each other for a long time, Ellie, how are you recently?" "Hehe, thanks to you, the support department has resumed operations a few days ago," Allie said. "Well, let me see." Maria walked over and hugged Ellie: "Well, it''s really healthy." "I hate it, don''t be so many people." Maria let go of Ellie and looked at Lloyd; "I said Lloyd, didn''t you shoot Ellie without my permission?" "Just ask this as soon as we meet," Lloyd said. "Because Lloyd is a dangerous person, regular inspections are necessary. If you act improperly, you should know the consequences." Maria said. "Hahaha, completely guarded." Waji said. "Oh, it''s rare for Maria to meet everyone once, so please relax." "It''s been a long time to say to you again. The newly joined Al and Waji seem to have become accustomed to this department. It is great. "Let me take this opportunity to congratulate the Support Section." Waji said, "Hehe, thank you for recommending me to the support section." "I also have a few opportunities to thank you." "You also gave us a guided vehicle. I didn''t expect to be able to drive such a handsome guided vehicle. It''s just like a dream." El said. "Haha, I''m happy to be able to help you, that''s fine, but it''s really difficult to hold two jobs at the same time." "It''s your own reason that you are so busy. You always take everything to yourself, and occasionally I should consider me who will help you do things." Maria said. "Haha, I''m sorry, but I didn''t realize it was because of Crossbell." Allie said: "Hehe Grandpa also admires your vitality very much." "I am also very happy to say that now is the time for young people." "Haha, I''m embarrassed to be so complimented by the older generation." "Speaking of which, I''m just a rookie just getting started, and I have a lot to learn." 472 Chapter 470: "Well, we still have something to do, so let''s say goodbye." "Sorry, we seem to take up a lot of your time." "There is nothing, thanks to you, I have relaxed a lot." Dieter said: "If you encounter problems in the future, even if you face me, I will spare no effort to assist you." Ellie: "Hehe, thank you very much, please be careful of your body." "Hahaha, thanks to Ellie. We are gone." Maria said. "Well, both of you have worked hard." El said. Lloyd said: "Sure enough, they are very busy." "Well, after all, the meeting is approaching the end of the month." Allie said, "So the schedule is very tight." "Hehe, including yesterday''s steering wheel, they really did a lot for us." Waji said. "Yes, in any case, I hope they don''t get tired from the busy work. In short, let''s accept the task entrusted by the director." Lloyd said. "Okay, go to the service desk and ask the staff to contact him." Arrived at the service desk, Ellie said hello: "Miss Lan Fei, hello." "Oh, it''s been a long time. It turned out to be Lloyd and Miss Allie. It seems that the Secret Service Department has resumed work." "Well, thanks to you." "I would like to take care of you from now on," Ellie said. "Well, each other." Lan Fei said, "Excuse me, is there anything you came here today?" "Director Rob of Aipu, send us a commission." Lloyd said. "Well, I know about this, by the way, I have something to give to everyone before that." "What is this card?" "This is a VIP card. As long as you show this card to the service desk, you can exchange the Yao chip for Mira at a higher exchange rate than the market." "Can we accept this kind of service?" El said. "Of course, you are important friends of the president and Miss Maria. It should be more convenient for you." "Then we will accept it unceremoniously, haha." Waji said. "Next time I come, I will definitely use this card." Lloyd said. "Well, look forward to it, let me contact the director for you." Lan Fei smiled. "Ok." Soon, I met the director. "Yo, hello." "You have worked hard, Director." "You are here for my commission, right?" "Oh, that''s great, I have a job I need to give you." "Haha, the task content seems to be very interesting." Waji said, "It seems to be a test of something." El said, "Is it called Poppin?" "I always feel as if I''ve heard of this name somewhere." Lloyd said; "It''s really impressive to be mentioned by you." "Hehe, I promise it is a very pleasant job, can you accept it?" "Of course no problem." Lloyd said. Allie: "Could you explain the content of work for us." "Hehe, okay, in fact, we have recently announced a guiding force game called Bobopeng." "Now we are developing games for the audience with the Daoli network terminal owners in the city." El: "Guidance game?" Waji: "Is it different from games like billiards?" "This game is also based on fixed rules and benchmarks, with the goal of competing for scoring and determining the outcome." "But the biggest difference is that this game requires elements on the screen of the mobile terminal to play." Lloyd: "Sounds very high-end." "In other words, this commissioned test?" "Of course, I hope you can help test the game Bobo Bang! Various errors will inevitably occur when building the program, so it must be tested repeatedly." "But such a simple test can be done internally, right?" Waji said. "In fact, I have been asking Toteo to help with the test some time ago, but I encountered two problems, so I had to test it by outsiders." "There are two questions?" Lloyd said. "Well, the first problem is that Tio always uses a system when testing, which makes it impossible to get data from him." "It''s Tio''s one." "Well, it''s the ability of the bracer equipped by Tio. Its main function is to assist Tio''s high-speed processing capabilities." "As well as assisting the magic wand to activate magic, it requires a certain degree of affinity to use it freely." Lloyd said: "Sounds super complicated." Allie:''If Tio is away, this topic is really a headache.'' "In other words, that system is not suitable for testing?" Waji Book. "Yes, I heard that she can use this super combo that ordinary people can''t do, so she has been winning overwhelmingly in the game." "Jonah also tested with her, but never won it once, ah, I don''t mean Tio is cheating. Don''t say strange things to Tio. Lloyd: "Okay." "Excuse me, what is the other question?" "Well, another problem is that this game is a battle game. I mentioned earlier that this game allows two terminals that are far apart to be connected together, so I want to actually test it in the city." Allie: "So that''s it, it''s such a thing, but it''s amazing to let people far apart play games together."" "Hehe, right? This idea was proposed in the early stage of Daoli Network." The director said. "It''s only the continuous popularization of Daoli Network that can be successfully launched. Even in the rainy day like today, you can enjoy the game at home with friends." "The development of the times is really amazing." Lloyd said. "Haha, the topic is far off, please accept this." "This is the crystallization of records?" "Well, this record is close to the final beta version of the Bobo bumping program stored in it." "Just install this on the guide terminal." "Does installation mean copying the program to the terminal?" Allie said. "I have seen Tio''s operation before, and I should be able to complete it." Lloyd; "Then I beg you Ellie." "Haha, it''s really reliable," the director said. "Also give you this. This is the account I registered in Poppin." "account number?" "Please wait a minute. We don''t understand these professional terms." "The account is equivalent to the name used on the Internet. You only need to understand that this is the need for the battle game, and you don''t need to worry about other problems that you don''t understand. Anyway, after you install it, enter the account as well. " "After that, you will contact me using the communicator, and I will tell you what to do next, um probably the content is like this, you can start testing right away?" Lloyd said: "Well, a lot, no problem, then we will go back to the support department first." "Well, go back together." The four returned to the support section and came to the terminal. "According to what the director just said, we should first install this program with close records into the terminal." "Then, Ellie, please." "Well, leave it to me." After Ellie finished speaking, she put the record crystal in it. "Well, that''s OK, I have already entered the account number that the director gave us." Waji: "The technique is still very skilled." "Miss Ellie is also very knowledgeable." El said. "No, it''s just that I usually see Tio''s more operations, and there are instructions that are not difficult as long as you read them carefully." "Anyway, you have been a great help, and I''ve just gotten acquainted with the operation of the keyboard." "Lloyd said. "Hehe, don''t be humble, then contact the director now." "Well, contact him immediately." Turn on the communicator. "Oh, Lloyd, have you successfully installed it?" "Yes, it''s already installed, what should I do next?" "Well, let¡¯s play against me, start Bobo Bang in the terminal, then find my account, and then choose my account to play against. Haha, it¡¯s a rare opportunity to be represented by the leader of the Support Section, and I will fight." "Ok." Allie said, "Then we''ll change positions." "Ok." "Hehe, can you beat the developer, the man who takes care of Tio, let me take a good look at your strength." El said, "I seem to hear his sincerity." Waji: "Ahaha, really like a foolish father who is worried about his daughter." "Well, you specially assigned the task to the Support Section because of...?" "Ahaha, I''m sorry it''s rare to have a showdown, it seems a little excited." "Well, let''s hurry up and start the game." After a while, Lloyd won. "Oh, I finally won." Allie: "You''re pretty fascinated." "Because this game is not bad." Lloyd laughed. El said: "As a bystander, it feels like the director is not good at this type of game." "If you don''t play, it won''t be a test result." At this time the communicator rang. "Oh, the game just now was so exciting! It was a decisive battle that can be remembered in history. I am so happy." "It''s very exciting." Lloyd said: "So what is the test result." "Well, the test is very successful and there is no delay. It can be said that it is perfect, the link is also very smooth, and it can be officially released. After a while, your beta version will be upgraded, and the number of people who can compete will increase. Yes, I hope you will exchange accounts with others and enjoy this game." "Of course, I will be ashamed sooner or later." Lloyd said: "Then please be merciful when you arrive." "Well, thank you so much for helping me with this. I have other jobs to leave first." Lloyd said: "You are welcome, please ask us for help in the future." "Ok." Lloyd said: "Huh, it''s finally completed successfully." Ellie; "Hehe, after working hard, how can I say that this commission is very interesting." "That''s true," Lloyd said. Waji Book: "Speaking of which we can continue to play in the future, it is better to take the Bobo Bang master who became Crosbell as our goal.'' "Forget it, no matter how you practice, you can''t beat Tio." Lloyd said. "But it''s not bad to practice a little while off work." "Yeah." After completing this commission, several people came to the exchange shop in the old city. "After going in." Ellie looked around and said, "It''s suspicious to look at here." "After all, it''s an underground trading place." Lloyd said. "Yes, no matter how many times I''ve been here, I still can''t get used to it." Allie said, "Ask the information first, about the one-eyed brawny man I met." "Oh, isn''t this spy support?" The shopkeeper, Ya Xiu, said hello after seeing them come in. "I haven''t seen you for a while, you are still very energetic." "Well, long time no see." Lloyd said. "Hehe, I didn''t expect you to actually join the support department, Waji, what''s going on?" Waji said: "I also have my own ideas, next time we go to a bar to have a drink and talk about it." "Huh, it''s okay, then, what do you want to do with me, if you want to find out what Rubache shed and leave me here, I have a complete collection." "In fact, we have something to ask you. You seem to be familiar with the underground world." "Oh, what''s the matter? Is it about Black Moon and they are about to start acting?" "Sure enough, you already know." Lloyd said: "But we have other things." Later, Lloyd explained this matter. "One-eyed, or a strong red-haired man?" "Do you have any clues? I think he must be from the underground world." Lloyd said. "I do know a few of these people, but I''m afraid only one will come to Crossbell at this time." She fell silent. "what happened?" Waji said, "Could it be a very dangerous person?" "How to put it, I think of only the worst possible possibility. If this is the case, it is definitely someone you can''t handle." "That''s great?" Allie said. ''"What is the identity?" The shopkeeper said: "In fact, if it is that man, I have some friendship with him, so it''s hard to say more." "But," El said. "If it''s a mercenary, it''s fine, but if it''s other dangerous people, we absolutely can''t let it go." Lloyd said: "Even Crosbell will not let it go, so can you please provide the minimum information?" "Lloyd." Allie said. "Haha, that''s great, are you Kai''s brother? Good eyes." "Shopkeeper Ashuri, do you know my big brother?" Lloyd said. "Although Dudley occasionally comes back here now, but that guy is the only one who used to go to such remote places in the old city in a leisurely manner." "I lost an interesting man, well, for that fool''s sake, I said to reveal that, the trickiest guy I thought of should be a mercenary, but it exists like a tiger." "Tiger..." El said. "Oh, this is really a terrible opponent." Waji said. "But it may not be him. Was the man you saw alone? That guy would act with his subordinates most of the time." "Really." Lloyd said. "Well, I can only tell you so much. Please investigate the next thing yourself." "I understand." Lloyd said. "Thank you very much for your information." Allie said. 473 Chapter 471: After collecting the information, the four went out. "This exchange shop." El said, "The male boss feels very oppressive and avoids the topic completely." "No way, people in that industry also have their unique moral rules." Allie said: "We have to thank him for getting so much information." "Yes." Lloyd said: "By the way, the man who went down the mountain by the tiger should be a mercenary.'' "But if it is a mercenary, why do you act alone, in that case, report this to the section chief." "Well, yes." Lloyd said. The four of them were about to go back when a fierce voice came from behind. "Wait, you guys." ''what.'' Waji said, "Varut, what''s wrong, I heard that you have rarely been on the road of the Sword and Snake Gang recently." "Don''t talk nonsense, don''t talk about my things, how do you become a running dog compared to these?" Valut said: "What do you mean?" "It doesn''t mean anything, everyone in the Covenant League has no opinion. I won''t cause any trouble if I do this." Waji said. "Asshole, are you serious? You got out of the group before deciding the victory or defeat with this uncle, do you think I can accept it" Waji became silent. "Valut, don''t get excited." "Don''t be long-winded, outsiders shut up to me. Although I don''t know why you are, Waji, you don''t think you can get out of this old city in a good way!" With that said, Varut drew his weapon and pointed at Varj. "This is really bad," Allie said. Waji said:''Varut, this is not taken for granted?Neither I nor you have a permanent foothold, are they? "The reason why I formed the Covenant League is just to form a force that can restrain your wanton actions in the old city." "Everyone was weak in the beginning, but now it has grown up, even if I leave, I can continue to fight against you.'' "So my task has been completed." Valut said, "You fellow..." "Not only that, but other members will leave sooner or later, graduate from the season of ignorantly knowing where they are headed, to find a path that belongs to them," said Wanji. "I believe they can do it." Varut became silent. "The same is true for you. Although most of the members are very rude, they still have the spirit and will to refuse Rubach''s invitation." "So, Varut, you can definitely find your own way." "Hahahahaha, I didn''t expect you to say such naive and ridiculous things. That''s enough. No need to go on. You can''t forgive this place because you stain this place.'' "That said, let''s make a break, one-on-one duel." Waji said. Lloyd said, "Vage, you have to be impulsive." "I must make a break, don''t worry." Waji said. "Hehe, it seems that you still understand this. I will completely crush you and make you unable to stand up on the ground." Varut said; "In this case, you should be sober." Waji said:''The gossip ends here, come and fight, this time I will give my all." The battle is about to start. Varut was defeated. "Asshole, have you been showing mercy all the time?" Varut said. "Although it is different from Randy''s enrollment, it was considered a foul trick just now, but facing you today, I can only do my best without mercy." Waji said. "This is the sincerity I can show." "Vaggie you." "Goodbye Varut, I have had a great time in these two years." Waji said. The four left the old city. Valut stood in the rain: "Stop kidding, I can''t accept it, how can I allow you to leave here alone." All four of them were silent on the road. "Vaggie," Lloyd said. "Haha, let you see the embarrassing scene, a little impulsive, unlike my style." "No, what should I say, men should be like that." Lloyd said. "Although I don''t understand things between men, I understand that you face him with sincerity." Allie said. "Yeah." El smiled; "I think he will understand one day." "Hehe, I hope so, let''s go back as soon as possible." Waji said. Several people returned to the support section. The communicator rang. "Hello, I''m Lloyd from the Special Agent Support Section." "Hello, Lloyd, working hard in the rain." "Oh, it''s Fran, what''s wrong, is there any urgent task?" "Well, that, do you remember Mine Town?" "remember." "What''s wrong with Mine Town." "It is said that there is a monster in Mine Town, but it seems to be an old mine outside the town." "? It''s normal for a monster to appear in that place, right?" "The miner''s door has not been disturbed, but the situation inside the mine is very strange and you need to check it out." "Strange, I don''t understand it very well. We will go over immediately if we know it." "Okay, please, everyone. In addition, there is a wanted monster in the mountain road. You can also deal with it if you have enough energy." "Really, I understand." "In addition, the weather conditions are different from those in the city, so it''s rare to drive there. "I know, if there is any new situation, please contact us." "Okay, Lloyd, you guys work hard." "Ok." Hang up the communication. El said, "Is it Fran?" "Well, it is said that a strange situation occurred in the mine in the mine town." Lloyd said: "The support requests in the city are all finished. Let''s prepare to go directly to Mine Town. I heard that the weather in the mountain road area is very good. We might as well drive there." Waji: "Understood, Captain." "If you drive, you have to go to the garage at the back door." El said. She looks very happy, probably because she can drive this car. Several people drove to the mine town. "Hehe, in a blink of an eye, it was the same as Fran said, the weather after the mountain road is very sunny." Allie said. "Well, the scenery after the rain is really beautiful." Lloyd said. El: "By the way, this car is really great." "It''s worth driving on rugged mountain roads." Waji: "It is worthy of the workshop. After the official sale, it will definitely be very popular." "For the mayor of this mine town, do you have something to do with us?" "Well, it''s Mayor Bick." Allie said; "After going in, the biggest one will be." The four knocked on the door and said, "Excuse me, we are members of the Crossbell Support Section." "Oh, come in quickly." After the four entered. "It''s you guys, it''s been a long time since I saw you, still so spirited." The mayor said. Okuji said, "Yo haven''t seen you for a while." "Well, Mr. Okaj, how is your body?" Allie said. "Oh, there are no sequelae left, the spirit is very good." Okaji said. "Thanks to you at that time. Please let me thank you again." Allie: "Hehe, good health couldn''t be better." "By the way, I heard that monsters appeared in the old mine?" Lloyd said. "Well, that is a pit near the town, which has been abandoned for decades." "Well, sit down first, my wife will help you make tea." "Thanks a lot." After the four of them sat down, the mayor finished the details. "The blocked entrance was destroyed?" Lloyd said. "Well, although it is a door from decades ago, it is very strong, but this morning we found it was damaged." "There was no abnormality two days ago, so most of it was destroyed yesterday. It''s true that someone did something wrong.'' "It''s really interesting," Lloyd said. "It was mentioned in the commission that people in the town went in to check and found that the monsters were wandering inside." El said. "However, since it is an ancient waste pit, is it normal for a monster to appear?" Waji said. "No, the problem is not here, the strange thing is the tunnel itself." Allie said, "What do you mean?" "How should I put it, there is a hazy light inside, and the entire mountain wall is reflected in purple." "This is really weird." Allie said. "Since it is a tunnel from decades ago, there will be no lights in it, and the reason for the light is concerned." Lloyd said. "Well, although it didn''t cause us any actual harm, I feel a little uneasy, so I still contacted you who are busy." "I already understand the situation." Lloyd said: "It''s definitely not an accident from the destruction of the door. Let''s go and see." "Well, I see." Allie said. "understand." Waji said, "Hehe, this thing might be interesting." "Okay, Okaj, you go first to remove the barricade at the entrance." "Well know, then I will take a step first, and you will come back." "Great, he seems to be really healthy." The mayor said: "It''s all thanks to you, but his bad gambling habits have not changed at all." "On the day of rest, I still go back. I won''t come back until I lose everything." "Haha. That''s it." "Forget it, as long as you don''t lose to bankruptcy." Lloyd said: "Where is the abandoned mine?" "It''s time to go downhill first. I don''t know the reason yet, so please be careful." "Ok, then we will go." Several people came to the abandoned mine. I saw Okuji at the door. "You are here." "Well, this is it?" There are still wrecks left after the door was destroyed on the ground. "This is the broken door." Lloyd said. "It seems that some kind of weapon was directly cut open." Allie said. "Well, to be honest, I really believe that this is done with human power." Okuji said, "Anyway, this is the entrance." Several people probed inside and saw a purple light. "This light is quite weird." Waji said, "There should be a dangerous monster inside." "What about Lloyd, it depends on the situation to contact the guards." "It makes sense, this can increase the investigative manpower." El said. "No, let us investigate first. If we can''t handle it with our ability, it''s not too late to ask for support." "understood." "In that case, let''s go." "We''re going to investigate now, Okaj, wait here," Lloyd said. Four people walked in. "It feels a bit unusual." "The ground and walls are glowing, and the air always feels muddy." Allie said. "Maybe it''s something like a miasma, with the aura of superior attributes here." Waji said. "Huh? Waji you?" Allie said. "Why would you say the same thing as Tio?" El said. Waji said, "Hehe, although I can''t match that kid, I am also very inspired." ''What to do, it will be dangerous to continue the investigation." Lloyd: "That said, but." At this time a strange sound was heard. "The voice is." Waji said. "It''s not good, everyone back off." Several people hurried back. The entrance was blown up. The expressions of the four were stern. "Mr. Okuji?" "Please reply if you hear." "The sound doesn''t seem to go out, it''s blocked." Lloyd said. "What the hell is going on, what was the voice just now?" Waji said: "By the way El, why can you expect it." "Ah, this is because I vaguely smelled the scorch and realized it was not good." El said. "That said, it really is." Waji said. Ellie: "But few people use it now. Could it be used for work in the past?" "No, no matter how you say, there shouldn''t be any such mechanism left, it should be set up deliberately by someone." Allie said, "This is?" "But that seems to be the only explanation." "If you say this, the sound is activated by the organ." "Probably to cut off the retreat of those who entered." Lloyd said:''Maybe someone controlled it nearby.'' "Well, although I don''t know who it is, it seems to be completely caught in the other party''s trap." "It doesn''t matter, there is a communicator that can handle it." Speaking, Fran used a communicator. Allie said, "Has the communicator malfunctioned?" "No signal from this place can get out." "Oh, it seems that this road won''t work. There is no way. In that case, we continue to move forward. There may be other exits. There may be other institutions while staying here." El: "That''s right, if the other party sets a trap, it will definitely force us to move forward." "If you don''t get into the tiger''s den, let''s go." Ellie: "It seems that the other party does not know what the intention is. Be careful." Waji: "Oh, this is the so-called wolf before and tiger afterwards. It''s interesting and you won''t be bored with you." "Your relaxed tone is now a lot of peace of mind." Lloyd said: "Now we can''t get any supplies and everyone goes all out and escapes together." "Yeah." Allie said. "Okay, let''s go." The four began a cautious search. "A closer look at these purple-emitting things seems to be a kind of plant. It looks like most of them are moss." "No matter how you look at it, this place is not an ordinary tunnel." Ellie said: "I''ve heard of glowing moss in the past. It''s called Semelia moss and it''s a medicinal plant.'' "Well, is there anything like that?" "But this color is different from what I have seen, maybe it''s another kind." Allie said. "No, this is indeed." Waji said, "It became like this after being affected by Qi Yao." 474 Chapter 472: The four walked for a while and came to an end. "This seems to be the end of this mine." Allie said. A few people walked over, and El looked around and said, "In the end, there was no exit." "How do you do now." "This..." Lloyd thought for a while: "The four may be dangerous, but they can only return to the entrance." "We have already investigated in the tunnel, and it seems that there are no other agencies." Waji said: "After all, I don''t understand at all, what is the purpose of setting up a mechanism to destroy the entrance." "Yes, it doesn''t seem to be directly related to the abnormal situation inside the mine." Allie said. "Could it be done by the person who asked the doll studio to do it?" "Those two men are really suspicious." Waji said. "But the possibility is very low. The prisoner broke the solid gate and installed that kind of mechanism." "From the outside, the two men do not look like brutal force." "Who did that?" El said. "The organization was only set up yesterday, and then the support section will arrive today. The timing is too coincidental. It''s almost like deliberately targeting us." Allie: "It''s possible." "It''s no use thinking about it now, let''s go to the entrance first, maybe Mr. Okaj has called a helper to save us." Lloyd said. "Ok." At this time Lloyd saw something in the distance. "Be careful!" Waji called. Then suddenly a huge monster appeared. "what." "Warcraft!" Ellie said. "This is something that seems to be no ordinary monster!" Lloyd said. The monster made a sound wave. "The body can''t move anymore." "This sound wave has taken power." "Damn it, what''s going on." At this moment, a wolf howl came. It was Randy who rushed out to interrupt the sound wave. El; "Senior Randy!" "You came!" And Zeit also came. "Ahaha, it appeared too timely." "After we have something to talk about, let''s clean up this big guy first." "understood." "Destroy the target!" The battle is about to start. After destroying this strange monster. Lloyd said:''Disappeared.'' "What was that just now." Allie said. Randy said, "Huh, it doesn''t seem to be an ordinary monster. Anyway, I finally knocked it down." "Ahaha, you deserve to be Senior Randy." El smiled. "Oh, what an amazing combat power." Waji said. "Ahaha, really saved us." Lloyd said. "But why do you guys?" Randy replied: "Oh, the training has been successfully completed, I finally let go of the burden and returned to the support section just after noon." "Then I heard that you went to Mine Town, and it was rare that I planned to go there and join in the fun." "That''s it." Lloyd said. "That means the entrance to the cave." Allie said. "Well, everyone in Mine Town was dispatched, half-opened the stone, and then I ran in first to find you." Randy said. "I didn''t expect Zet to appear suddenly and bring me over," Randy said. "Haha, that''s it." Lloyd said. "Oh, it''s still so reliable." ''Thank you Zeit."Allie said. El said, "I will buy some meat treats later." "Hey, are you all right." At this time, the miners came. "Oh, everyone." "Great, you have nothing to do." Okuji said. "Thanks to everyone''s help." Waji said. "Thank you everyone for coming to save us." Allie said. "No thanks, we entrusted you to investigate. I really didn''t expect this kind of thing to happen here. This is what my great-grandfather dug up." "Entering becomes like this." "It feels very weird." The miners babbled. "The most important thing is why did the entrance collapse?" Lloyd said: "Anyway, let''s go back to the town first. We need to report to Mr. Mayor and explain everything that happened here." Afterwards, Lloyd and his party went back and explained all the things about the old mine to the mayor, but failed to find out the resettlement organs, the prisoners who destroyed the entrance gate, and the abnormal situation in the tunnel could not be explained. Everyone also investigated the area around the gate of the old mine again and confirmed that there were no suspicious persons nearby. So, Lloyd and others asked the guards to come and patrol, and then they planned to go back. Several people got on the guided vehicle and drove towards Crossbell. In the car, Randy sighed: "By the way, this guided vehicle is really good.'' "If you can privately own one or two of these cars, it''s definitely not a problem to strike up beautiful women or something." "I said you." Lloyd said. Waji said: "Hehe, if you rely on material conditions to successfully strike up a conversation, then your level is still too far away." "Well, you junior is too arrogant," Randy said. "Haha, it''s completely beaten by others." Allie said. "Senior Randy, the pride of popularity is not worth mentioning in front of Waji." El said. Randy said, "Hey, El, you and I are coworkers, this is too shameless." "Haha, sorry for pulling." El said. When the car passed the old mine, the faces of several people were heavy. Lloyd said: "Who did it?'' Allie: "I don''t know the purpose of the other party''s doing this at all, but it is even more terrifying." "And how did those agencies get it." "Most of them have used the previous ones, but I don''t know much about it," Waji said. "No, it''s not like that." Randy said suddenly. "What? Do you know what?" Lloyd said. "Well, the gunpowder floating near the entrance is a new thing synthesized in the past one or two years and it is still quite powerful." "That''s it." El said, "You can smell it." "Those things are not completely eliminated now." Pull your said; "Although the formal place is no longer applicable, there are guys who like them very much." "Especially some mercenaries," Randy said. "Could it be?" Lloyd thought of something. Allie: "That is to say." "Of course it''s only possible. By the way, the most frequently used one is the Empire side, and until now there are special companies there." "Hehe, you really know these things, but when it comes to the empire, there is a nasty coincidence." Waji said. "Yes, that kind of thing happened yesterday." "What happened?" Randy asked. "Well, actually it is." Ellie and Randy explained the identity of Reckett. "So, that sloppy guy is not easy." Randy said, "Actually, I think he is not easy anymore." "The people who control the intelligence must come to us to inquire about the news." Lloyd said: "But it is the red-haired girl that makes people most concerned." Allie said, "That kid." "Hehe, it''s traumatized for you," Waji said. "What''s the matter, what wonderful thing happened?" Randy said. El said, "It''s actually like this." "Ah." Randy sank after hearing El''s words. "Oh, don''t mention that child, I really seem to be able to feel Miss Lixia''s mood when she was harassed by Miss Elia." "Hehe, very convincing." "Speaking of her, she smashed into my arms in an instant. Judging from that kind of skill, she is definitely not an ordinary person." Lloyd said. "By the way, the person I met on West Crossbell Street came from the Empire." El said. "Hey, that person also has red hair." Waji:''Listen to you, it is true.'' "Although Reckett and that child are both red-haired, they are somewhat different in color." Lloyd said. "If you think about it, the child''s hair color looks exactly the same as the one-eyed man." "Huh?" Lloyd said. "Could it be that..." Ellie looked at Randy. "That means my red hair is very similar to those two people," Randy said. El: "This." "It seems you have a clue," Waji said. "I really convinced them." Randy said, "I actually came here." "I said Randy..." Lloyd said. At this time the communicator rang. "How come to communicate at this time." After receiving the communication, Lloyd said, "Hello, I am Lloyd from the secret agent support team." "Lloyd, it''s me." "Ah, Dudley Search Officer." "I heard that you went on a business trip. Have you returned to Crossbell now?" "Yes, I just came back this afternoon. I heard Emma say that she has been taken care of by you a lot." "It''s nothing, please don''t be polite. By the way, what happened?" ''Yes, I think it would be better to tell you too.The former site of Rubach has been determined to be a company called the Crimson Chamber of Commerce. "Crimson Chamber of Commerce? Isn''t it Black Moon?" "I heard that this company preemptively signed the contract without telling Black Moon. It looks like it was secretly assisted by the Empire." "Empire? What kind of company is that?" "That company runs a high-end club called Ruoai in the Imperial City and opened a branch here about a year ago." In other words, that company has officially entered Crossbell." "That''s definitely not an ordinary company, right?" "Well, is Randy with you too?" "Yes." "About the Crimson Chamber of Commerce, you can ask him, and I will contact you again in the evening." The communication is down. Allie:''What''s wrong.'' Waji said:''This call is very dangerous.'' Randy said: "That''s it, they are eyeing Rubach''s old site." "El Huidao downtown, just go to the entertainment street once, and then park on the back street." "Of course no problem." El said. Lloyd said: "Randy, what kind of company is Crimson Chamber of Commerce." ''This, they are a company that runs a high-level club, but they are actually a short company established by the mercenary group Red Constellation for working capital.''Randy said. On the backstreet, Randy suddenly got out of the car and ran to the former site of Rubach. Several people chased after him, and at the door they saw Randy talking with the one-eyed man and the red-haired girl, and Reckett. "Uncle, Shelly," Randy said. "Ahaha, it''s been a long time since I saw Ra, Brother Randy." "It''s been two years, you seem to be the same." said the one-eyed man. "The suspicious people are all here," Waji said. "Haha, he really is a relative of the uncle, because the hair color is exactly the same, I had this kind of guess before," Reckett said. "Reckett why are you here?" Lloyd said. Allie: "Do you have anything to do with this transaction?" "Well, I was just doing a little underground work, and finally I was one step ahead of Black Moon''s glasses brother." Reckett said. "Hehe, it''s really exciting. We retreated for some reason on the Oriental Street, but this time it seems we can have fun." The red-haired girl said. "Oriental Street?" "Is it the war between you and Black Moon last year? To answer my uncle, why did you come to Crossbell? What is the purpose?" Randy said. "Hehe, of course Yongshuo''s return is for business. Let''s not talk about Randy, I have something to tell you." The one-eyed man said:''Big brother is dead,'' "what.." "About half a year ago, he and Xifeng''s boss died together." Red-haired girl: "Year-old enemy, a duel between God of War and the Mercenary King!Oh, it was so shocking.'' "Haha... Really, that bastard dad fights till death, he is very happy." "Well, it seems to be very happy." The red-haired girl said: "I am so envious, Shelly also wants such an opponent." "In short, the eldest brother did not leave any regrets, except for worrying about some unfilial son.'' "Your vacation is over, Randy, I still have something to talk to you another day. Before that, be mentally prepared." The one-eyed man laughed boldly. "See you later, Brother Randy." "That''s it, everyone has worked hard." Reckett smiled cheerfully. Then the three of them entered the house. Ellie: "Randy, are you okay." "Those two are Randy yours...?" Lloyd said. "Yes, Sig, the deputy commander of the Red Constellation, and Shelly, one of his daughters and captains." Randy said, "My uncle and cousin are also two of the strongest and most vicious war ghosts." The rain is getting worse. Standing after this, Crossbell''s meeting was about to begin. All parties are getting busy, especially the newly built office tower, which will also be unveiled at the same time. Known as the Orchid Tower, it is more than 200 meters high and has a total of 40 floors. It is the first high-rise building in the history of the mainland, and it is now attracting attention in the mainland. All forces also sent people over, and the Support Section also joined the grand occasion. Now in a meeting. "The above is the defense system for the meeting within three days starting tomorrow." "People have been arranged over there, and the Special Services Division must also do a good job of supporting it. If there is any request, it must be completed as soon as possible." Dudley said. "Okay." Lloyd said. Randy said, "We must go all out." 475 Mime private 473 Dudley said: "Although the Guerrilla Association was also entrusted to do the same thing, we cannot completely rely on the Association after all." "Moreover, since even that kind of guy has already sneaked into Crossbell, I hope I can take extra insurance against unexpected events." "That kind of guy." Allie said. "Does it mean the red constellation?" Randy said. "The red constellation of the mercenary group, which is active in the western part of the Semurian continent, is known as one of the strongest mercenary groups." "It has been confirmed that most of their members have now sneaked into Crossbell." Dudley said: "By the way, they had a battle with Black Moon not long ago." "It''s really a group of dangerous guys." El said, "Could it be that they intend to continue fighting with Black Moon here, right?" "No, generally speaking, the mercenary group will only act if they collect money, otherwise, even if there have been conflicts before, they won''t go to war again." Dudley said, "Randy, is that right?" "Yes, as far as Black Moon, which has a strong concept of territory, the mercenary group is only for Mira and the battlefield." Randy said. "Yesterday''s enemies become today''s friends. It''s commonplace, of course, the reverse is also true." Randy said, "In this sense, they will not be entangled in past disputes." Waji: "Hehe, in that case, it seems that a mystery has surfaced, and that is why the red constellation came to Crossbell. "Although Yike has also investigated, but did not find out their purpose." Dudley: "But now that the empire is their backing is certain." "They may take action in matters related to the meeting." Allie said. "Maybe you want to suppress Black Moon''s growth momentum?" The section chief said: "Well, various speculations have certain possibilities, no matter what, during the meeting, they are definitely a force that cannot be ignored. "Well, of course." Dudley said: "By the way, the red constellation seems to have traveled to the surrounding areas of Crossbell many times. If you knock on the door and go to places outside the city, you can also investigate." "Understood." Lloyd said: "Then we will collect information about the red constellation while processing support requests." Allie: "If there is any need, we will provide support for all aspects, please feel free to contact us." "Oh, it''s so reliable." "I will beg of you then." After the meeting, several people returned to the support section and checked the support request. "The emergency entrustment comes from the garrison and Ur Hospital, so I didn''t expect to receive the entrustment from the instructor Douglas." "Douglas is the one who succeeded Sonya now?" Allie said. "Well, before he took office, the position he held was the instructor of the school." Lloyd said: "From improving basic physical strength, combat training, spinning stick suppression, etc., I have received his strict teachings." "I heard that he used to be a defensive team, and he was very much expected, but because he didn''t like the people before, he was assigned various idle duties." El said. "During the exercise, I was taken care of by him. In terms of combat effectiveness, he was probably the strongest defender in the defense." Randy said. "That''s it, it''s really a powerful person." Allie said: "Considering our relationship with the defense team, it''s better to meet him in the past.'' "Well, let me say hello in the past. Another commission is from Ur Second Hospital to replace Achim''s professor." "That''s it." Randy said, "It makes people involuntarily alert." "It''s important to talk about things regardless of what the professor wants, so I have to go to the hospital once," Lloyd said. "Hehe, and there is the sister you are looking forward to there. I heard that she is very suitable for nurses and looks like a saint." Lloyd said: "Ah. This, where is it, because I have been taken care of by sister Cecil since I was a child, wait, Waji, why did you know this if you haven''t seen her?" Randy; "Sorry, sorry, I said it." "Randy, you guy." Lloyd said. "Ahem, let''s not talk about this, before meeting that professor, I still have something to ask sister Cecil." Lloyd said. "I don''t know if everyone at Ur Hospital has recovered from the trauma caused by Achim. It is really worrying." "That''s right, by the way, Xiao Yu came to the association to play today. Kia seemed to go to the association to find her just now." Allie said. "Well, Kia said that she would have a good day with Xiao Yu, and went out happily." Lloyd said; "They should be in the association. If we have time, let''s go and take a look." "okay." "Is Xiao Yu the daughter of the Sword Master of Wind?" Waji said. "Well, she is about the same age as Kia." Randy said, "The kid is very well-behaved, not like that stubborn uncle''s daughter at all." El:''I have also heard of it, it is said that she is a very cute girl.'' "After Fran met her, she praised her." Waji said: "Hehe, that''s the case, that is to say, we are going to say hello to these few people today, and by the way, take a tour around Crossbell." "At the same time, we must investigate the movement of the red constellation." "Yes, it''s true, maybe I shouldn''t say that as their relatives, but they are really dangerous," Randy said. "Most of the people who set up institutions in the old mine are them." "Well, you don''t have to draw conclusions too early." Allie said. "I know my uncles and them very well. Although I can''t make any conclusions yet, I think they are testing the strength of the support section." Randy said: "Test how much the new team I chose after giving up my home." "Just for this?" El said. "In other words, they are not harming us, just curiosity?" Waji said. "Well, that kind of trap is almost like saying hello to them," Randy said. : "From this point of view, although I finally returned to the team, it is better for me to investigate their movements alone." "From this perspective, it is even more impossible to let you act alone. Although we can let them go, we will find out their purpose of coming here and the relationship with the empire, but this is the work of our entire support department. ." Randy said, "Thank you." "We really need Randy, and we don''t plan to let Randy act alone." Lloyd said: "And even if you really act alone now, I''m afraid you have no clue at this stage." "In that case, don''t propose to act alone." "Hehe, I''m still so good at persuading others." Waji said. "That''s right, we must work together in a special period, so that is the support section." El said. Allie said: "Yes, we also overcome the difficulties together in the DG incident, Randy, isn''t it the same this time?" "Haha." Randy said, "I''m sorry I said something meaningless." "Well, it''s fine if you know. Now we have a car. While processing the support request today, we are going to look around. We may be able to find out about the red constellation by conducting an all-African survey." Lloyd said. Ellie said, "Well, I haven''t been to the outskirts for a long time. Speaking of which, Sonia is also in Baikalde?" El said: "It should be right, but I''m busy with the meeting recently, I think it''s very busy." Randy said, "Mira is probably also over there. It would be nice to meet her." "Hehe, then let''s go quickly." Waji said. While going out, Lloyd whispered to Randy:''Randy, why didn''t you tell me about your father..'' Randy said, "Oh, that matter, I don''t really care about it. In that world, it''s not a rare thing." "And when I left the mercenary group, there was no relationship between my father and I. Of course, I wouldn''t feel uncomfortable. I just breathed a sigh of relief." "That''s it." Lloyd said: "When you are in the mood, tell me about the past. As the captain, I will also be willing to listen to your thoughts." "..." Randy. "Sorry, am I a little bit self-righteous," Lloyd said. Randy said, "No, I just think you have grown a lot." "Brother, I sigh deeply." "You really are." "Well, if I am in the mood in the future, I might have a chat with you, and I will trouble you at that time." "Ok." Waji said, "Hey, what are you two doing?" "Did you two forget to bring things?" Allie said. "Sorry, coming soon." Lloyd said. A few people first came to the Guerrilla Association. Michelle: "Oh, it''s you guys. By the way, I recently started playing that game called Poppin."'' "You guys are also playing? Fight with me when you have time." Lloyd said, "Okay." I got Michelle''s account number and went to the second floor. Saw Kia and Xiao Yu. "Ah, everyone," Kia called. "Ah, hello everyone." "Hey Kia, you guys seem to have a lot of fun." Lloyd said. Allie said, "It''s been a long time since I saw Drizzle." "Hehe, long time no see." Xiao Yu said. "This child is the daughter of the Sword Master of Wind, hehe, she is a lovely child as you said." Waji said. "Well, it really is the same as Fran said his teammates." ''Well, who are those two?I heard Kia said that the support section has joined a new member, could it be?''Little Rain Road. "So, it''s the first time we met. I''m El, Fran''s sister, so you know?" El said. "Ah, Miss Fran''s sister? You can really feel a bit similar in this way." Xiao Yu said. ; "I am Vaj, please take care of me." "Hmm, please take care." Xiao Yu said. Kia said, "Xiao Yu, you have to introduce yourself too." "That''s right, um, I''m Kia''s friend''s name is Xiao Yu, I would like to ask for your advice in the future." Allie said, "Hehe, we are actually taken care of by the Sword Master of Wind," "Well, it is true." Lloyd said. Xiao Yu said: "If there is any, the last thing was thanks to everyone''s help." "Haha, it''s the same, a real serious and polite kid," Randy said. "Hey, everyone came to play with Kia." "Ah, no, it''s not rare that Xiao Yu is here. Let''s come over and say hello. We have to continue working. Today, Kia will have fun with Xiao Yu." Lloyd said. "Well, I know." Kia said. "Well, please work harder." Xiao Yu said. After that, several people went to the library. "Hello, Uncle Miles." Lloyd said. "Oh, did Lloyd come to accept the commission?" "Well, if it is convenient now, can you tell us something?" Lloyd said. "It seems to be collecting the documents of the Star View Tower?" Allie said. "Well, the arrow of Urgu Road has a place called the Star View Tower. In the past, the garrison had issued a ban before allowing ordinary people to enter, but recently there have been changes. As long as you get permission, you can enter the tower for investigation. Up. "" "Well, there is indeed such a thing. The garrison team used to ignore that place without investigating it." El said, "But recently there have been some monsters in the area, even if it is a civilian investigation. People can also enter." "Well, a few days ago, a reporter named Nelson I knew took this opportunity to enter the investigation." Miles said:''She found something interesting in her son.'' "Oh, I went to that kind of place to investigate. He is really a very active person." Lloyd said. "Well, in fact, his eyes are already blind, and someone from Crosbell Times was with him at that time." Miles said. "Is it an ancient document when I found something interesting?" Waji said. Randy said: "So when I was looking for silver, I seemed to have seen something like that." Randy: "There are huge bookshelves on the top floor of the Star Tower and a certain floor along the way. Is that the book referred to in the commission? "Oh, you''ve been there before. If that''s the case, it''s easy to say. We can''t just sit back and watch when we learn that such valuable ancient documents have been abandoned all the time." Miles said, "How? Can you get rid of everyone?" "Indeed, preserving precious books is also one of the important duties of the library." Allie said. El: "However, with so many books, if we just rely on a few of us to carry them, there is no way. If we insist on moving, I don''t know how many times we have to run." "That''s what I said." Lloyd said. "Oh, of course I won''t make so many requests to you. I just hope that you will do some research to estimate how much manpower and costs are needed to move those books. It is also a pre-preparation work." Myers said. "As for the defense team, the air has already passed." "That''s the case, we are just investigating, after that, you are studying the removal plan." Waji said. "We have climbed that tower, and we can indeed be regarded as the most suitable candidate." Allie said. 476 Mime private 474 Several people came to the Star View Tower, and after searching for a while, they came to the third floor. In front of a huge row of bookshelves there. "Is this the so-called bookshelf? But why are all the important books missing?" Waji said. "It''s weird, there were a lot of books here when I came last time," Lloyd said. "Furthermore, according to investigation information, these books were still stored in the shelves not long ago." El: "Someone took the books away? But if that happens, the garrison can''t be unaware of it." "Yeah, and what''s the reason for taking the book away?" Randy said. "Let''s not talk about this, now I think so much, there should be a bookshelf on the top floor and we should go up quickly." Lloyd said. Several people came to the top. "All the books are gone." Allie said. El: "Could someone from DG take it away?" "It''s possible." Allie said. "They seem to have some kind of relationship with the alchemist who built this tower, maybe they want to erase information that is not good for them." Allie said. "But now there should be no remnants. Achim should be the last of DG." Lloyd said. "Well, I really don''t understand." Randy said. "But it seems that there are still a few books. Although the commissioned content is just a survey, it would be better for us to take these books back," Waji said. "Well... It makes sense. Now the situation is really clueless." Lloyd said. "Let''s take the rest of the books back to report first." Several people packed up a few books and went back to the library to explain the matter. "That''s the situation." "Could it be that someone has transported so many books away without knowing it? This is not in line with common sense at all." "It''s a pity that we don''t even think about it." "Is there no way? It''s a shame." Randy said, "Oh yes, there are a few books left." "Because there are not many, so we brought it back." Allie said. "Maybe other book categories can be inferred from it." "really?" "But we don''t understand these books at all, and we don''t know if these books are valuable, so let''s hand them to you first." "this is?" "It looks like they are all antique books, but they are very worn out. I don''t know if I can read the words clearly." Waji said. "What''s wrong," El said. "Great, here, here, the picture, this is the magic book." "Magic Book?" Allie asked. "This is a book written by the ancients. It records the operation methods of alchemy and magic tools." "Although it takes an interpretation to understand the meaning, judging from the diagram inside, there is absolutely nothing wrong." "Well, books that seem to be very expensive, since they will be discarded in that place, it means." Waji said: "These books are not very important to the people who took those books." "In this way, it seems to be quite difficult to find pirates using those books as clues." "Yeah." Lloyd said. "Leave a mystery that is hard to explain." Allie said. "Well, you helped retrieve very valuable books anyway." "Everyone has done a good job, and entrusting you is indeed the right choice." El; "Haha I dare not be." "We will take good care of these things. We will put these books in the underground library carefully, and then we will study them with Mr. Nelson and the others." "Thanks to Lloyd, but also everyone. If you have anything in the future, I will ask you to help." "Well, wait anytime," Lloyd said. After completing this commission, several people received new commissions. Just passing by the black moon. El said, "Black Moon Trading Company is the stronghold of that branch chief." "Well, it is known as Bailanlong, an elite cadre in Black Moon." Waji said. "How about going in and saying hello?" "But the other party may not be willing to receive us." Allie said. "I want to ask them about Rubache''s old site." Randy said. Lloyd; "Speaking of which, I want to win this land before Black Moon." "But I ended up in the Crimson Chamber of Commerce. I don''t know what they think." At this time the door opened, and the branch director and subordinates walked out. "Oh, your excellency," Lloyd said. "Hello everyone in the Special Service Support Section, you are here just right. Actually, I have something to do and I hope everyone can help." "Do you want us to help?" Allie said. "If it is convenient, can I come in and talk? Of course I don''t mean to force it." "Excuse me, we are in trouble, if you don''t take the time, just come in and sigh." the subordinate said. The two left directly. Waji; "These guys are really hard for a strong man." El; "I don''t think Waji has the right to speak of others." Allie: "Speaking of which, what should I do? This may be a trap." "Maybe I can get some information from them, or go in and see?" Randy said. "That''s right." Lloyd said. "Oh you are here, welcome to the Black Moon Trading Company." "Excuse me," Lloyd said. "We came up as you ordered." Allie said. "Well, it''s been a long time since Randy, I''ve been looking forward to your return." "Thank you so much, you are still the same." Randy said. "Haha, I will take this sentence as a compliment." The branch president said: "Speaking of which, I never thought that Mr. Randy would be involved in the Crimson Chamber of Commerce. Even I was surprised." "Humph." "It seems that you know a lot about them." Lloyd said. "Well, actually we have had some contacts." The bureau chief said: "Mr. Randy may know a lot of things." "Well, about a year ago, Uncle and the others sneaked into Oriental Street. It seemed that they had fought Black Moon before." "And I heard it''s intense." Allie said, "I''ve heard of it." "Hehe, anyway, it was very fierce at the time. Fortunately, it ended in a tie, and there was no old grudge between each other. "However, several Black Moon elders are still unable to let go. Just hearing their names will faint." "So serious?" El said. "Hehe, it must be very interesting." Waji said. "Regarding the former site of Rubach, although it is regrettable, we can only give up. Unlike Rubach, the Crimson Chamber of Commerce will not directly compete with us in commercial activities." "So you can rest assured about this issue." Lloyd; "That''s really thankful." "So, what did you entrust us with just now?" Allie said, "I thought it must have something to do with the Crimson Chamber of Commerce." The subordinate said: "Actually because of." At this time the door of the meeting room opened. "Hey, what''s the matter, why is it so slow." A little boy walked in. "Oh, Master Tai." said the bureau chief. "Are there any orders?" the subordinate said. "What is the order or not, how long do you want me to wait?" Hard said: "When will I find the guide?" The subordinate said: "If you want, we can be with you at any time." "If you can''t do the same, don''t let me repeat it many times. It''s rare to come to Crossbell for a visit. Wouldn''t it be totally uninteresting if you let you accompany you?" "Hehe, I have already followed your instructions and arranged a suitable guide, it is them." "That, branch director." Lloyd said. El: "What do you want to entrust us?'' "Haha, let me introduce you first." said the branch director. "This is Master Tai, the grandson of a certain elder of Black Moon. I hope you can lead the young master to a punch in the city of Crossbell. Please help." "Sure enough," Allie said. Hello, are you serious? Randy said. "What an unexpected commission," Waji said. "Are these just thoughts? It''s just a group of ordinary young people. Isn''t it difficult to call people like Ilia or Dieter over?""| "Haha, it was too difficult after all. These are also celebrities in Crossbell. They are the biggest contributors to the incident before it is resolved."" "Hey, that''s the case, are you the support section for solving the DG incident?" "Why do you." "Young Master, as the grandson of the elder, is a great informant. He has learned a lot of relevant knowledge before coming here." "Hmph, this is natural, but I am the elder''s grandson who shoulders the responsibility of saving Black Moon. Of course, my requirements for myself are not as low as those of mortals like you." "Well, if you want to be my guide anyway, it''s not completely impossible, just tell me about DG at that time."" At this time he suddenly saw Ellie and ran over excitedly; "Wow, the woman in fate." "This wonderful gaze, silky silver hair, and a perfect figure full of tolerance!" "In such a place, I met such an ideal person, big sister, what is your name." "That, Ellie, haha, please take care of Master." "Sister Ellie, your name is so beautiful, that''s it, I came to Crossbell to meet you." "I''m very satisfied, let''s arrange it now." "Hehe, that''s really great, then I will leave it to you, young masters." "Well, as for the route in the city." "Oh, just ask the young master about this, the young master is careful all the way." "Alright, big sister, hurry up and go." "wait." "Do you want two people to visit?" Lloyd said. "Of course, being alone with big sister, such a large group of people can be annoying," "Even if you say that, it''s dangerous." "That eldest master, now during the meeting, for your safety, we also need guards." Allie said. "Since the big sister has said so, there is no way, let''s add two more people, you must protect us." "As for the remaining two people, protect us from a short distance." "How about this?" Lloyd said: "The arrangement is very reasonable." El; "If you want to protect important people, it is true." Waji: "Hehe, that''s the decision. You will be one of the close guards. Who else should you choose?" "Well, let Randy go with him." "Well, I see." Randy said, "Then let''s take it out and hurry up." "The other two people follow us behind as he just said, and observe the situation at any time." Lloyd said. "Got it," El said. "Hehe, I understand." Waji said. "Well, is that right, young master." Lloyd said. "Well, that''s good, and just call me Tai, you are not from Black Moon." "Ahaha, got it." Lloyd said. "Okay, let''s go out quickly, I want to take a good tour of Crossbell." After several people walked out of Black Moon Company. "Okay, then I will start explaining now." "Ok." "What''s wrong, what do you have to say." "No, I still ask you to explain," Lloyd said. "Hehe, it''s good if you can understand the truth. If Crosbell is too wide, if he walks around aimlessly, he will soon be tired." "So I have decided the end point in advance." "The end?" El said. "Well, that''s the roof of the Times Department Store. In short, you only have to take me there to complete the task." "That''s it, it''s really easy to understand," Randy said. "By the way, are we free to decide the route to the department store?" Waji said. "No, I don''t want to waste time in places I am not interested in. After starting from here, I must go through East Street and finally reach the department store."" "How should I put it, the plan is perfect." Lloyd said. "Hehe, it''s rare to come here. Naturally, you have to make a basic plan, but there is no requirement other than that. You should take me around as much as possible to make Sister Allie and I happy along the way." "That, I''m also your guide." "No. Sister Ellie, please take this opportunity to relax." El:''Hehe, it seems very happy.'' "Okay, I have basically understood it. According to you, it''s a little bit casual. Is this enough?" Randy said, "Do you have nowhere else to go? For example, to the Rainbow Opera Company." "Yes, yes, in the park of Misuram, for example." Waji said, "But it is closed now." "I''ve been to places like that a lot. It''s really fun, but now I don''t want to leave. I must have a deeper understanding of Crossbell." "So it is not only necessary to understand where to travel, but also the true face of Crossbell." "This is the face?" Allie said. "Oh, it''s really far." El said. "This is the so-called scary posterity," Randy said. "Anyway, you have fully understood it. Time is precious and let''s go." "understood." "Then we will walk behind Waji and El to give you warning." Randy said. "Yeah." Waji said. 477 Chapter 475: Several people accompanied Young Master Tai to tour and walked around this street for a while. Master Tai smelled a scent:''What kind of smell is this, it smells so sweet.'' "Hey, boy, you can also understand how good my face is." Osser said. "Oh, be it, if you were a B-level gourmet, you would think so." "I actually said that my noodles are grade B, damn it, go back, my noodles will not be eaten by people who don''t understand its value." "Did I say something wrong? Sister Ellie." "This one." "How should I put it, it would be better to be more reasonable in this regard." Randy said. Then came the Crosbell Times. ''Wow, is this Time Magazine?, I remembered, they are here." "Well, what do you want?" Lloyd said. "Huh, no, it''s just that some people don''t like the reporters who are always around us, but there are many people who subscribe to their newspapers and give a lot of positive reviews." Continue to tour and come to IBC. Looking at the tall building: "Well, IBC is still as majestic as before." Allie said:''Isn''t it your first time here?'' ''Well, our Black Moon naturally opened an account at IBC, and by the way, I also opened it, and I also added funds to speculate.'' "When you get this dividend, it will be even better." , Lloyd: "By the way, when Ellie was a student, did she fry him?" "Well, in order to understand this knowledge, I have tried a little bit." Allie said. "Sister Allie has actually been fired. In fact, I recently discovered a good one. Its growth rate is very stable and its establishment is very large. The most important thing is that there are not many people paying attention to it." "In addition, there are many more worth recommending." Allie said, "That... Let''s talk about it if you have a chance." "Ah, sorry, because I found a common topic, I talked a little bit more." "It''s okay, I would love to listen to you." Allie smiled. "Ah, Sister Ellie, you really are as gentle as a goddess." "Speaking of which, you can come here anytime as long as you need it, and you should go to the next place as soon as possible." Several people walked for a while and came to East Street. "That''s it, it''s the first time I have been walking in the street so leisurely when I came to Crossbell." "Hehe, because this place is very similar to hometown, so it can make you feel relaxed." Ellie Knife. "Well, maybe that''s the case, huh, but then again, the real Dongfang Street, upgrade and vitality are far more than that." "If there is a chance, Sister Ellie, I can take you on a tour, so I really want to be with my sister." "That one." "Social skills are great," Lloyd said. Walked for a while. "Well, is there anything weird about this apartment?" "No, there is nothing special." Lloyd said. "Then go ahead." The four came to the Guerrilla Association. "This is the Guerrillas Association, the Crossbell Division." "Why are you hiding?" Lloyd said. "Don''t be wordy, leave me alone." "Hehe, you guys, why didn''t you bring a very ridiculous child, stop standing in your mouth, just come here," Allie said, "Okay." "Who is that little boy? Could it be that you are helping the lost child find his way back?" Michelle said. "Well, what should I say." Lloyd laughed. "Hey, let me ask you, where did the fellow Wind Sword Saint go?" "Oh, the tone is fierce, Arios is out, what''s the matter?" "is it." "What''s the matter, it seems to be relieved, this breath and this dress, so that''s it, this little guy has something to do with Hei Yue? Could it be the grandson of the elder?" "Why even know this." "Hehe, I got the information smoothly." "Ahaha." Lloyd said. "This person''s appearance and strategy are not at the same level, so I hate people from the Guerrilla Association." "Well, let''s not mention the rudeness just now, this kid is indeed a very good Black Moon member." "It''s really scary to be born later." Randy:''I feel the same way.'' "But why is there such a high alert to Arios? We have no conflict with Black Moon." "Hmph, you have done bad things about your grandfather many times, and you dare to say that when you enter." "Do you know that we have suffered too much because of the obstacles of the Sword Master of Wind and Immovability?" "Isn''t it?" "Well, Fudo Jin, he is an A-level guerrilla from the east, he is a master of the ancient martial arts of the Taidou style." Michelle said."Although I rarely come here recently, I have come to us many times before to help." "Fudo Liu, it seems that there is a guerrilla here too." Lloyd said. "Well, Fudo Jin is a senior, so you don''t need to say that he is strong." Michelle said. "That''s it, the Guerrilla Association really gathers masters." Randy said. "It''s true, but the real headache of the association is its statute. No matter what the major principle, the association always uses the protection of people as a universal shield, and the plane is too much to do what it wants." "Hehe, as long as you follow this principle, even this rule of non-interference in power can sometimes be broken," Michelle said. "This kid is so young, how much does he understand." Lloyd: "Indeed, to be honest, I didn''t expect him to know so much." "Hmph, there is no benefit in flattering me, you guys from the Guerrilla Association." "Well, it''s nothing to criticize the association, but children should look like children. By the way, Xiao Qia and Xiao Yu are both on the second floor. Go have a happily chat with them and be good friends."Michelle said. "Yes, Kia is playing here today." Lloyd said. Allie said: "That''s what I said, let the children play for a while.'' "What are you talking about." "Let''s go, go to the second floor. Coming to the second floor, Qi Ya said: "Ah, it''s Lloyd and everyone, hehe, why are you here." "Well, it''s work," Lloyd said. "What, who are these two children, are they your friends?" "Oh, who is this kid?" Qia said. Xiao Yu said, "Little boy." "Who is the little boy, I am Tai! Heiyue''s grandson of the elders, shoulders the man of Heyue''s future." "I''m sorry." Xiao Yu said. "Although he is small, he is a man like Lloyd?" Kia said; "It''s amazing to be so small." "Don''t keep talking about being small!" Randy said, "Haha, in front of Little Kia, the little devil who is overwhelmed by the integrity of government is also helpless." "Hehe, Tai, she is Xiaoqia, and she is Xiaoyu. They should both be older than you, right? That''s Miss Sister." Lloyd: "By the way, Xiao Yu is the daughter of Arios you just mentioned." ''what!Sword Master of Wind, if that''s the case, you must be a master of swordsmanship. You keep your eyes closed all the time. Are you doing mind-eye training?" Kia: "Mindful?" "Mind, you know this." Lloyd said. Xiao Yu said: "I closed my eyes because my eyes can''t see, but my hearing is very good, but I don''t have the sword skills of my father." "This, it''s really rude, it''s unforgivable to say something that a gentleman shouldn''t say." "Haha, don''t care about pulling." Xiao Yu said. "Hey, your name is Tai? You are not Crossbell''s child, how long will you stay here." "I will go back the day after tomorrow." "Then you are going to see the opening ceremony of the Orchid Tower tomorrow? We want to go to the top of the department store to see, do you want to come together?" Kia said. "Really, is it really possible?" "Well, why not. Long and Henry will also be here, it will be fun." "Really, since you have said so much, then I have to participate in it, right tomorrow at eleven." "Ok." "Hehe, Tai is also a good boy." "No, I am Black Moon''s shoulder." Out of the Guerrilla Association. "Emperor Fishing Club." "Well, this is a club where fishing enthusiasts gather and communicate." Lloyd said. "Hmph, although I don''t quite understand it, it''s probably a gathering place for a group of fools who only know how to fish. It turns out that there are such people in Crossbell." Allie: "Are there any fishing enthusiasts in your hometown?'' "Well, yeah, by the way, my grandfather liked fishing, but I can''t understand it at all." "If you want to catch fish, isn''t it more efficient to fish with a net?" Randy:''There is no way to refute it.'' "here is?" "The home of the president of the Crossbell Chamber of Commerce. We have had some contacts with the president. He is very kind to us." "Oh, so, since it''s the president, they must also value this person very much." "Okay, then go in and say hello." After a few people entered. "Oh, it''s you guys, and brought a lovely kid here today." "Well, Mrs. interrupted you." Tai said. "Hehe, if there is any, you are very polite. Would you like to drink black tea?" "No, ma''am, we are here to say hello." Come to the second floor. "Oh, it''s Lloyd. Even though that kid is dressed in an oriental costume, he has never seen him before." "So, you are the president. My name is Tai, a man who shoulders Kuroba''s future. Hello." "Black Moon? What is your relationship with the elder?" "Well, my grandfather is the elder, do you have any connection with your grandfather?" "No, it''s just a little business dealings. Well, having said that, I am worthy of being the grandson of the elder, he is really very smart." "But why are you with Roy and the others." Lloyd said: "This is a long story." "These people have been entangled to take me on a tour, there is no way I can accompany them." s "Haha, although I don''t know what''s going on, but you guys get along very well, right? Your name is Tai. If you can like this city, I will be very happy." "Well, I''ll watch it with my heart, so goodbye." After a few people went out. Came to the hotel. "This is an oriental restaurant?" "Want to go in and rest?" Lloyd said. "Well, I''m just tired. Sit down to a position and see what food will come out here." After a while, the food came up. After tasting, Ellie asked, "How about the food here." Randy: "Yes, we must listen to the opinions of authentic Orientals." "What the hell is going on, why does this restaurant set such a price for this kind of cuisine, what is the owner thinking?" "Hey, don''t say bad things so loudly," Randy said. "No, it''s not a bad thing. For example, this Mapo tofu has no worse taste than our three-star high-end restaurant." "Such delicious food can be sold for three times the price, why didn''t the boss do that?" "Does that mean that?" Randy said. "No, it''s unscientific, why is there such a store." "Haha, anyway, as long as you are satisfied." Lloyd said. Several people came to the kitchen. "The boss likes oriental martial arts very much. I heard that when he opened a shop in Dongfang Street, he himself beat the guys who made trouble in the shop." "No wonder he is so good." Met the boss. "Oh, isn''t this the little guest from the meal just now? How is my cooking?" the boss said. "The superfluous dishes are very delicious, but the taste is so outstanding, the price is too low, boss, you should say the price is too high." "Hehe, guest, you are very shrewd, but you want a few groups. This is just a restaurant for civilians. I don''t want an elite restaurant with just the highest grade." "So I am not going to adjust the price." "So it''s because I didn''t think well." Tai said simply. Then a few people came to the old city. "It''s really depressed here." "Because this is the old city, so this is the case." Allie said. "No matter where there is such a place, it is enough for us to go back to Dongjie." Tai said unhappy. Several people returned to the East Street for a tour. Came to the square. "Is this the square? It''s a bustling neighborhood." "Hehe, the Times Department Store that Tai is going to visit is right in front of her." Lloyd asked: "Should I go directly in?" "I don''t know, you guys decided that as long as I stay with Sister Ellie like this, I feel very happy." Tai said. "Huh, we already knew it," Lloyd said. "Thank you..." Allie said. Several people entered the guide store. "This is the guide store that many magazines have reported." "No matter the interior decoration or the placement of things are professional, even in my hometown, there is no such large-scale store." "Hehe, it''s probably only Crossbell that can bring together various local products like this." Allie said. "Speaking of cutting-edge guidance networks, there are also." Lloyd said. "Dao Li Network? What is that?" "Well, to put it simply, it is a scientific product born from the further development of previous communicators." Lloyd said: "This project was developed by Epson. It is not only text but also image transmission, it is very developed." "Is it all right? Huh, I am not surprised. Don''t show your knowledge in front of me." "This, I am not overwhelmed." Lloyd said. "Ha, what a shameless kid," Randy said. 478 Chapter 476: Came to the counter and greeted Wendy. "Oh, what happened to Lloyd, you still bring such a cute little friend." "Oh, we are taking the children of acquaintances around the city." "Haha, that''s right, in other words, this kid shouldn''t be here before, right?" "The kid has never been to this store, so take a look." After reading it, I went out. A balloon seller outside saw Tai. "Hey, do you want to buy a balloon to play with, it''s fun to hold it in your hand." "No, that kind of thing will only get in the way." "Okay, what color do you want, wait, you just said that balloons will only get in the way!" Continue walking on the road and met acquaintances. "Oh, Brother Lloyd, who is this kid? He wears very handsome clothes. This is Oriental style clothing." "You can actually see the quality of this costume. You have a good vision. This is what the world can customize." "Oh, it turned out to be a custom costume." Then came to the door of the weapon shop. "What''s wrong, can''t you go in here?" "Very dangerous." "What''s that, I''m from Black Moon." "This one." Allie said: "Thai, you are an important object of our protection, so we should avoid this situation even if it is only one in ten thousandth. Tai is so smart, I must understand this." "Well, understanding is understandable." "Great, Tay, you are really smart." Allie smiled. "Yes, yes, I''ve always been smart." Came to the door of the Support Section. "What''s the matter, that big dog is." The boy saw Zeit, who was lying on his stomach outside. Lloyd said, "Well, why did Zet come to this place." "Maybe you want to breathe fresh air." Allie said. "Ty, what''s the matter with you." "Haha, it seems you are very scared of Zeit." Randy said. "What are you talking about? I''m not afraid of anything." "Well, you guys have nothing to look at here, take me to the next place." Lloyd said, "Yeah." After walking for a while, I came to the door of the department store. "Well, we are already at the department store." Lloyd said. "Do you want to go somewhere other than here? After entering the department store, there is no time to go anywhere else," Randy said. "It''s up to you to decide." "Let''s go in now." Lloyd said. Waji and El looked at them outside. El said, "They went in." ''Yes, but I feel a vigilance behind them." "Are they from Black Moon?" El said. "Well, it should be, most likely, and we will follow suit." Waji said. After entering, Lloyd took Tai around together. Finally came to the roof. "Well, seeing the scenery on the top of the building will satisfy you." "Well, I am very satisfied, your guide work is quite good." "How should I put it, it left me with very good memories." "Really, it would be better to satisfy you." Lloyd laughed. "I plan to go back in the morning the day after tomorrow. After I go back, I will be surrounded by adults and study day after day." "But this is also the fate of people like me." Randy:''So that''s it." Lloyd said, "By the way, didn''t you go to Sunday school?" "Well, I will study in order to increase my knowledge, but everyone is afraid of me. The two children are called Kia and Xiaoyu." "It''s both pleasant and fresh for me to be able to chat with children like that." Lloyd said, "Haha, isn''t it?" "Well, it seems to have said something boring. In short, the guide work is over again, and you can send me back to the office later." Tai said. "Well, I see." Lloyd said. Returned to the office. After entering, I met with the branch director. "Hehe, Master Tai, you seem to be having a good time. It''s really great." "Well, this trip is very meaningful. This city is not just an opera troupe and a theme forever. I finally understand why a capable person like you is so persistent here." "Haha, I don''t dare to be. Lloyd, and Miss Ellie, you really didn''t expect you to make Master Tai so happy." "Thank you very much, everyone has worked hard." "No, it''s nothing." "Hehe, we are also very happy." Allie said. "Please accept a little gift." The subordinate took out something and said. "We don''t need such a thank you gift." The branch minister said: "Hehe, it is precisely because of this that money is not regarded as a gift." "This thank you gift has nothing to do with us, just treat it as a solid memorial for you and Master Tai, so you can accept it?" "This." Lloyd said, "Okay." "Minister, your mind is very flexible." "Hehe, in that case, just accept it." Allie said, "Thank you very much." A beautiful pendant was accepted. "So goodbye." "Big sister, take care too." "Hehe, I''ve been walking on the street for a long time, go back, I prepared a high-end snack in the room." "Really, you are really understanding." "You are so smart at a young age, and you will become a great weapon in the future." "Isn''t it too dangerous this time. If they attack Master Tai, isn''t it dangerous?" The branch president said: "The people of the Crimson Chamber of Commerce are not so stupid." "Yes, I found someone who was following Master Tai and them, but they didn''t take any action. Now I secretly send someone to bit them." "Well, just act like this." After solving the matter, several people went to the next client. It''s a new professor at Ur Hospital. In the car, I arrived soon. As soon as I walked in, I met Selsey. "Ah, Sister Selsi, it''s been a long time." "Hehe, Lloyd, Hokage is back, and Ellie, Randy, and El, everyone is okay." Cecil said. "Haha, just miss your greetings." "Long time no see," Randy said. ''The last time we met was still in the event.'' Waji said, "Oh, this is the legendary nurse sister." "Oh, there''s another kid you don''t know. Could Elle and you are new members." "Hehe, it''s like this, my name is Waji, I would like to take care of it from now on," Waji said. "Haha, each other, let me give a formal introduction, I''m Cecil, the nurse who works here." "Hehe, my lovely brother Royd is thankful for your care." Lloyd said: "Sister Cecil, strictly speaking, we are not brothers and sisters." "Well, this is sister Cecil who has been taking care of me since I was a child." "Hehe, what are you shy of." "I''m not shy." "Well, by the way, El and Waji are both beautiful. Who do you plan to associate with." Lloyd is ashamed; "I said before, the support department is not that place." "Yeah, right now. Tio is not here. It would be unfair to talk about this. When Tio comes back, you are slowly choosing your partner." "All said, huh? Why did it become like this." "Hehe, I don''t know why I will calm down when I see Miss Cecil." Allie said. "Oh, this dull personality hasn''t changed." Randy said. Lloyd said: "You have to think about it, my mood." "Hehe, after all, although there is no difference for a long time, but I feel very nostalgic. It just makes sense for me to have a meal together?" "It''s a rare opportunity, everyone, we are not as good as being smart." Lloyd said. "A lot, count me." El said. Several people came to the restaurant and exchanged ideas during the meal. "In other words, it will take a while for Little Tio to come back?" "Well, he seems to be very busy, he must be working hard now." Lloyd said. "Really, then look forward to her coming back, hehe, after she comes back, you have to find out more about the travel experience." Cecil said. ''Ahaha, yeah.Tio must also be looking forward to seeing Sister Cecil.''Lloyd said. "What''s the matter? You are not talking." El said, "Well, although I have heard of it, I never thought that your relationship is really that good." "Outsiders have no chance to intervene at all. I am really jealous." Waji said. Lloyd said: "This..." Randy said: "This kid is so irritating. Generally speaking, he is lucky enough to grow up with such a big sister." "That''s right." Allie said, "If you take everything for granted, sooner or later you will get retribution." "You are really inexplicable." Lloyd was speechless. "Hehe, ah, I accidentally patronized and chatted, what are you doing in the hospital today?" Lloyd said: "Oh, there is a new teacher, he has a commission.'' Cecil said: "Well, yes, after Achim created the terrible incident and was made public, it caused an uproar." "There was an incident where teachers and students were responsible for the post-treatment care of patients after work. Until recently, the credibility of this place was finally restored." "This is really hard work." Randy said. "Hehe, fortunately, it finally survived. The scars left by that incident have been healed, and a new step has been taken here." "As part of the revival work, we hired a very famous person from Remi Filia in particular." "Does this name have anything to do with the seller?" "Well, I am a relative of the founder. Although he is a woman, I feel very majestic and handsome." "Oh, it''s worth looking forward to." Randy said. "At least, the identity is worth protecting." Lloyd said. "Well, it shouldn''t be bad at all." Waji said, "It''s all celebrities." "Well, she was preparing to perform surgery on Xiao Yu recently." Cecil said. "Give Xiao Yu." "Well, that''s amazing, where is she now?" Lloyd said. "Well, she usually stays in the research room of the research building. Just talk to Miss Serra at the reception and he will help you contact you." Cecil said. "Hehe, the opportunity is rare, I will take you there." "It''s really helpful, then let''s go." Came to the reception desk. "Well, yes, I''m bothering you, it''s already confirmed, you can go see him." "Thank you." Lloyd said. "Thank you for your help." Cecil said, "Go ahead. I''m going to leave first when the break is over. Come on, Lloyd." Randy said, "You guys, you really hate it, come on Lloyd or something." "what." "Hehe, since you are a little sorry to say that, let''s have another special hug." Waji said. El: "Something like this happened." Allie said, "It does." "Ah, that''s enough! Stop talking, I''ll go to the client as soon as possible," Lloyd said. Several people saw the client on the fourth floor. "Oh, you finally came, about 2 minutes later than I expected, but it''s still good." The client said. "Okay, come here." "Yes." Lloyd said: "Could it be that you are Sailand, I heard that you have already researched the ingredients of true knowledge." "Sorry, I''ll talk about this later, now I have something to ask you, I hope you want to solve this matter.'' "Is that the commissioned thing?" Waji said, "Can''t you report the analysis of the truth to us first?" "This matter has a certain relationship with the results of the analysis, so I hope that you will deal with it first, and this matter is also related to the true victims." "That''s it, that''s it." El said. "I understand, we will deal with this matter as soon as possible, what are the details of the commission?" Lloyd said. "Well, what I want to ask you is to collect the medical questionnaire. After the DG incident, the hospital has devoted a lot of energy to the after-treatment of the victims." "The treatment of the patients is over. Finally, they were asked to fill out a questionnaire, but several patients have not returned it yet." "That''s it, it really matters the result of the analysis." Lloyd said. "Well, so I hope you can finish this work quickly. There are three people who have not recovered. One is the young Dino who lives in the old town of Krossberg, the other is Nikluo from the Rainbow Theater, and the others are in Baikal. Defensive Cures, please go to them and reclaim it." "Oh, those are people we are familiar with." Randy said, "Old Town and Rainbow Theater, as for Senior Cure, I can find him in the cafeteria, too." "That''s great. After you find it, I will explain the results of the true knowledge analysis to you in detail." "Okay, let''s go now." Lloyd said. Several people got on the steering wheel and first came to the opera troupe on Entertainment Street. I saw Yiliya and her head and Mao Lixia on the stage. "Ah. Isn''t this Lloyd." "Oh, everyone, Mr. Randy has returned to the team." Lixia said. "Oh, Miss Lixia, you still remember me, so happy." Randy said, "By the way, you won''t get bored with your outfits so many times." Yi Liya said, "Thank you for the compliment." Lixia said:''Such a statement is always unaccustomed.'' Waji said, "Hehe because Randy''s vision is not good." "Waj, what are you talking about, I''m just pure appreciation." Allie said, "Well, we all understand that it ends here." El: "Haha." Lloyd: "Sorry we were so noisy, did you bother you?" "No, in fact, we are doing adjustment work for tomorrow''s performance here." Yiliya said. "Hehe tomorrow''s guests are very important, so I feel a little nervous." Lixia said. "Yes, tomorrow''s people are all big shots." "That''s it." Lloyd said. "Speaking of it because of the meeting to be held recently." Allie said. "Hehe, after all, it''s rare to come, and those big people want to come and see it too." Waji said: "This is the most advanced entertainment.'' Randy said, "That''s true." ''The others are also very nervous, but Miss Ilia is very calm.''Lixia said. "Uh, hehe, because we don''t care about the need at all, we just have to do our best to perform." Ilia said. The head of the group said: "You are always so trustworthy. The new version of the dance drama proposed this time is the same. Your enthusiasm and fighting spirit are really admirable." 479 Mime private 477 "Speaking of it this time, it seems to be the refurbishment of the golden sun and silver moon." "Well, the news has spread to the streets and alleys. I heard that a bold adaptation will be added." "Well, adding new content to the finished work is, in a sense, a kind of risky too Oxian." Ilia said. "But from the perspective of scripted performance, this is also to further improve the completion of the work." Yiliya said. "Well, after the end of this ordinary performance, we are going to conduct intensive training for about one month." "That''s it, even though it''s just an ordinary adaptation, a lot of preparations have been made." El said. Randy said: "Among the many dance dramas of the Rainbow Theater, the Golden Sun and Silver Moon are also highly rated and highly rated works in Chengdu." "If it can be further improved, I really can''t imagine how amazing it will change." Lloyd said, "Well, indeed." "Hehe, now that I have determined to survive on the stage, I must continue to pursue the highest art." Yiliya said. "In order for the people who come to watch the drama to spend the best time, we must offer the most perfect work. That is the greatest mission of the Rainbow Theatre and us actors." Allie: "It''s really Miss Ilia. There is no one in the field of stage performance.'' El:''I really look forward to the performance of the new version of the dance drama.'' "Hehe, the time for the official performance is not far away, so stay tuned." Illiya said, "Even people who have seen the original work from recent times should be able to experience new pleasures." "In addition, there is a big surprise in the cast, which will surely surprise you all by then." "Surprise? Haha, I''m looking forward to it." Lloyd said. "Um, we actually came to find an actor who thought it was Nikluo." Ellie said. "Oh, he''s in the house over there." Mao Lixia said. Several people found Nikluo. "Oh, you are?" "We are from the Secret Service Support Section. I have something to do with you." With that said, Lloyd clarified the investigation. "Oh, it''s the questionnaire. I have been so happy to practice recently so I forgot it." Saying that Nikluo gave them the watch. "Yes, thanks a lot." "It seems that you have recovered well from treatment," Allie said. "Yes, I am very happy to practice every day. Now think about why I got infected with that kind of stuff." "At that time, I felt that I lacked talents and I was very depressed." Nikluo said. "That''s why I got hit because of this," said Nanji. ''Well, I will work hard for the Rainbow Theatre in the future.'' El said: "I look forward to your future performance." After completing the task, several people came to the next questionnaire to be collected. When I was in the old city, I met Sister Liz. She is leading a group of children to teach. Several people said hello and came to the stronghold of the Sword Snake Gang. "Well, why did you guys come here?" asked the boy Dino, the gatekeeper. "And isn''t that over there Waji! Go away, bastard." "Oh, I seem to be hated." Waji smiled. "Sorry, I understand your feelings, but please listen to us." Lloyd talked about the entrustment and the collection of the questionnaire. "The questionnaire? Did you fill it out when you went to Ur Hospital?" Randy: "Why didn''t you forget?" "Hmph, I''m completely cured now, who wants to go to the hospital?" Allie: "Dino, you can''t judge the condition without authorization. It''s not a good thing if there is something left." "Yeah... you are right, wait a minute and I will bring it to you." Speaking of Dino, went to find the watch.Then it was given to them. "Okay, thank you." Allie said. "Hmph, there''s nothing to thank, you guys take Vage away quickly." "Okay." Royd Khan said. Several people then drove to the Bergard Gate. After getting off the bus, Waji said, "So this is the Belgard Gate." "Well, the bordering empire here is an important place for the guards to guard." El said: "I have told Waji before that the leader here is a person from the "Samurai" Sonia." "Hehe, although I haven''t seen it again, but he is a very famous cold beauty." Waji said. "It is indeed a great beauty, but if she is classified, she is definitely a very powerful and terrifying type." Randy said. Lloyd: "Speaking of which I am now the leader." "Well, in fact, you have to follow the essence of the real sense. It was originally Sonya. Before, she handed all the work to Sonya, and then went to participate in various social entertainments by herself. He is a very shameless guy, but the leader is so big. The tree fell, and he misbehaved, so he was naturally avoided." Randy said: "After all, it is because of him that the players will be controlled." "Well, I easily obeyed Achim''s words and distributed the true knowledge to the players." Allie said. ''''Speaking of the training results."Vaggie said. "Oh, it was not in vain, everyone has completely recovered to health." Randy said. "After all, Sonia gave a strict request. To be honest, everyone was exhausting. Speaking of training, I remembered one thing I heard that Mirei was going to be promoted." Randy said. "Milley is the female noncommissioned officer?" Lloyd said. "Well, her accumulative attacks so far have finally been recognized." Randy said: "It''s rare to come here to find her to tease." "Well, we should congratulate her, and we also have to say hello to Sonia." Lloyd said. "Then we will visit in a while." El said. ''Ok.''Lloyd said. Several people went to see Mi Lei first. "Oh, everyone in the support department, and the idiot standing there, cough cough, Randy, how are you doing?" "Hehe, even though you said that to me, Mi Lei, I understand your mood. After I returned to the support department, you must be very lonely. Don¡¯t leave me, Randy, please be with me forever. After all, you were I''ve said this before." Randy watched a little joke. "When did I say that kind of thing, you idiot!" Mi Lei said shyly. "Haha, it''s great to see you very energetic." Lloyd said. "By the way, I heard that you have been promoted, haha, congratulations." Allie said. "To be honest, I feel ashamed of myself. After all, when the DG incident broke out, I took the lead to attack. This is a big fault." Mi Lei said. "But you were just cheated." Waji said. "Well, I understand, but I feel a little guilty." "Oh, you haven''t changed at all, and you are still so stubborn." Randy said, "You were promoted this time because you were still able to do the best job under the idiot before, so you were promoted. As it should be, accepting it calmly is the best return to Sonia." "This, you can actually express such a serious opinion." Lloyd said strangely. "Haha, haven''t I always been serious." "Well, that''s right, I accepted it," Mi Lei said. Then several people met Sonia. "You worked hard." El said. "You have worked hard, too. El heard that you work very hard in the Secret Service Section," Sonia said. "Yes. I am supporting science to a lot of things." El said. "So, this is the leader of the defense team, Your Excellency Sonia." Waji said, "Hehe, this is the hero of the female middle school." "Well, I have been taking care of it for a long time. Although it is a bit late to say now, congratulations on your promotion." Lloyd said. "Oh, thank you. It''s really been a long time since I said it. I haven''t met you recently when I was dealing with the arrangement of the back of the meeting." "You are really busy," Allie said. "Well, there have been a lot of things recently, and there are a lot of big people coming." "Well, you must be careful," Randy said. "I''m really sorry, we will disturb you when you are so busy." Lloyd said. "No, you are here at the right time. I just want to tell you something." Sonia said. El said, "What is it?" "A few days ago, a group of people visited the Belgard Gate. The group of people is a red constellation, known as the strongest mercenary group in the western part of the Semurian continent." "What!" Lloyd said. "They come to such a place." "Randy, you are related to the red constellation, so I think I should tell you this news." "What did they do here?" Randy said. "According to the team members who witnessed them, they didn''t do anything striking." "After arriving, they went to the cafeteria to rest, and then greeted merchants from the Empire and left together." "Welcome the merchant of the empire?" Waji said, "It seems to be a merchant who has some contacts with the Crimson Chamber of Commerce." Ellie: "I heard that the Chamber of Commerce is a short company used by Red Constellation for working capital." El; "But this feels even more suspicious, and they are too arrogant, they even voluntarily ran under the nose of the defense team, and they are still elite." "Because they haven''t caused an incident yet, and there is currently no evidence to prove that the things that happened in the old mine are related to them, so there is no need to sneak in." Lloyd said. "If you don''t have such a cheeky skin, how can you openly run the so-called high-end club." Randy said, "Thank you for the information." "You are welcome. In the beginning of the meeting, the Red Constellation is definitely a dangerous group that needs attention." "If you have any news, please contact us." "Understood, we will pay more attention." Lloyd said. After visiting Sonia and Mi Lei. Several people found Curres. "Hello, senior." "Wow Randy, the training is over, why are you here." "That''s it." Lloyd explained it again. "The questionnaire, I completely forgot about it." Kures said. "Wait a moment, I remember it''s here, just give it this one.'' "Yes it is him." "Oh, I''m so sorry you came here on purpose. In fact, I''ve been so happy recently that I completely forgot about it." "Happiness?" Allie said. "It''s not that Della and I love each other every day..." "Well, Lloyd, let''s play." Randy said. "Well, things are all done anyway," Waji said. "Well, let''s go," Lloyd said. "Hey, wait, you guys can''t listen to me? 0" El; "Ahaha, sorry." "Okay, everything has been collected, and I''m almost back to the hospital." Several people got in the car, returned to Ur, and met the client. "It was about five minutes slower than expected, but it''s still qualified." "That has been recovered, right here." "Yes, Not Bad." Allie said, "Anything to find?" ''No, on the contrary, nothing was found, which means that there are no sequelae. In this way, people who have used Zhenzhi have successfully ended their treatment."" "Thanks for your hard work." El said, "Oh, that''s great." Waji said, "Although it took a lot of effort, I am honored to be able to help you." "Then, although it is a bit hasty, I will explain to you the ingredients of true knowledge." "Can I take up your time a little bit?" ''Ah, please."Lloyd said. "After a thorough analysis of Zhenzhi, we got the following results. First of all, Zhenzhi has the effect of forcibly lifting the restricted function of the brain." "Brain limitation? What is it?" "According to research, the physical abilities that humans can use are less than half of their own potential. This is because the brain Wie reduces the burden on the body and unconsciously limits the abilities that can be used." "If this restriction can be lifted consciously, theoretically, the ability to reach personal limits can be exerted." "In other words, really knowing this kind of thing is not simply strengthening muscle strength?" Waji said: "There are other things that can''t be stimulated by forcible stimulation?" "That''s the case. Of course, if you do this, it will cause a considerable burden on your body." Randy: "It''s true that after the DG incident, those in the defense team were very tired, and it was difficult to move even a finger, but after sufficient training, they finally got the feeling." "Well, indeed." El said. Allie; "Speaking of the feeling that the mine town person, after using it, he had extremely powerful luck, but at the same time, his character and behavior have undergone tremendous changes." "Can this situation also be explained as the reason why the restriction was lifted by true knowledge?" "Well, it can be understood in this way. It has been confirmed that true knowledge can greatly increase the sensitivity of the five senses, but the side effects are also obvious. It will make the user very nervous and emotionally unstable." "That miner falls into this situation." Lloyd said: "It turns out that, in this case, most of the problems can indeed be explained clearly." "It''s just to explain from the perspective of life, but." "What else?" "There are certain effects of things that cannot be explained from a scientific point of view, as well as the physical mutation phenomenon called demonization that you have witnessed many times." Allie: "Indeed." Randy: "I forgot about it." "The red truth that caused the demonization, what are its ingredients," "Well, there is actually no difference between blue and red, which is scientifically speaking." Lloyd: "That''s it!?" "It''s just the difference in color, the molecular composition is exactly the same, although it will be demonized, it is very likely that demonization is just an illusion you see." Lloyd said: "It''s impossible, it''s definitely not an illusion." El; "I saw it with my own eyes" "I understand that this is our limit. Just relying on science may not be able to find the truth." Lloyd said: "It is really humble to understand that you, as the most cutting-edge person, actually said this." "Well, Zhenzhi also has the effect of connecting people with hearts. I am afraid that even Achim has not grasped the full picture of Zhenzhi." "It is probably something passed down through DG, through repeated operations, and then perfected, and finally successfully mass-produced." 480 Mime private 478 * After returning from Ur Hospital, he received another commission. Several people arrived at Tanggula Gate in a guided cart. Lloyd: "I have arrived at Tanggula Gate." Waji: "I remember that before Al was dispatched to the Support Section, he was on duty here, right?" "Well, yes." El said, "Here is another key point in charge of vigilance." Allie: "Douglas, who is newly appointed, is in charge of this place?" "Brother Douglas, it''s been a long time since I saw him." Randy said. "The request for support here seems to be very urgent, let''s go find him on the second floor," Lloyd said. Came to the second floor and saw Douglas. "You worked hard." El said. "Oh, it''s El, how are you staying in the Special Service Branch?" "Yes, I can learn a lot every day." El said. "Haha, that''s really great, you have to hone yourself for the future." Ellie: "Miss El, may this be?" "Ah, I haven''t introduced myself to you yet. I am Douglas''s current person in charge of Tanggula Gate. I am the second in command." "I''ve heard of a lot of your deeds, I will trouble you if I need it in the future." Ellie: "Please advise." Waji: "What a refreshing person." "It''s the same spirit as before, brother Douglas," Randy said. "You haven''t changed, Randy has been training hard for you, and Lloyd, hello, in the previous DG incident, you seemed to show your skills." Lloyd; "Haha, long time no see, thanks to your care from the instructor at school before, I didn''t expect you to be promoted now, and the memory of being severely trained by the ghost Douglas came to my mind clearly." "Hey, don''t mention my previous title. It''s really embarrassing. Okay, that''s all for renewing the old days. Today, I asked you to come for work." Waji said: "When it comes to work, is it participating in exercises?" "Yes, that''s it. The purpose of this exercise is to properly correct the weaknesses of your Secret Service Division, so that you can experience my ultra-rigorous training." "Isn''t this exercise for Tanggula Gate? It was prepared for us?" Lloyd said. "This is naturally a rare experience for the garrison players. In addition, I have also greeted the above that this exercise will be in the name of formal joint training." "That''s the case. It is said that the request for support is actually a joint exercise." "Haha, that''s how it is, we are ready here, and I will look at you next." Several people discussed for a while. "Let''s adjust the equipment first, and the circuit combination also needs to be adjusted carefully." Allie said. "Okay, wait a minute, we adjust and start immediately." After adjusting the equipment for a while, after checking each other. "How is it?" Douglas asked. "We have adjusted it." "Okay, then we are ready to start. Don''t give too much attention to El this training, and prepare for this as a real battle." "Yes, I understand." El said. "Okay, then start right away and gather in the parking lot." Several people came to the parking lot, after both sides were ready. "Is everything all right?" "Well, Dimon and the other four players are ready." Dimon said. Lloyd said: "We are ready too." "In the ensuing battle, the Secret Service Division prohibits the use of any magic." "Please wait a minute, it''s only forbidden that we can''t use magic, is this too bad for us." Lloyd said. Randy; "So that''s it, is this one of the legendary Douglas training methods?" "Yes, the plan for this exercise is to allow the U-shaped to try to fight under various unfavorable conditions. This method can improve the trainee''s ability to cope with various emergencies. " Waji: "So you deserve to be called a ghost, haha, isn''t it interesting?" "Huh, it seems I can only do my best." Allie said. "Now that you understand it, it''s the best, so everyone is ready." The battle is about to start. "Okay, that''s it." "It''s so strong, it can still work even when the use of magic is forbidden. It really deserves its reputation." Dimon said. Waji: "Finally won." Lloyd: "In fact, we have experienced many times in the battle where we cannot use magic, but it is really tricky to not use it from the beginning like this time." "About a year ago, Libel also had the phenomenon of conduction stop, which is probably the same feeling." Allie said. "It seems that you have passed the first stage of training, so combat skills are not allowed in the second stage." Randy; "Hey, do you want to continue, and also ban us from using combat skills?" "This is nothing. With your strength, you can definitely break through and cheer." El said, "It''s too difficult to be a man." "Well, the two sides immediately prepare and continue fighting." Lloyd: "Unable to use combat skills, everyone should use magic to deal with it carefully." The battle began again, using magic, several people defeated Dimon and them. "It ends here." "Oh, no, it''s strong." Dimon: "Has it reached this point?" "Huh, it''s really hard." El said. Lloyd: "Yes, combat skills are really important." "But I finally broke through." Randy said, "How come you have nothing to say now?" Douglas: "Oh, that''s the case. It seems that you have indeed grown a lot. In that case, let''s enter the final stage, the final stage of Douglas'' ghost training!" As he said, he walked over: "I want to join the battle." Lloyd said: "It''s worthy of being the top powerhouse of the guards, but it''s not worthy of a name." "Everyone cheer up, don''t relax." "Well, it looks like a captain, so you can go all out to defeat me." Douglas said. "Haha, it''s very interesting to let us see the strength of the strongest defensive team." Waji said. The battle was deadlocked for a while, and finally ended. Lloyd said: "It worked!" "How is it possible?" Dimon said. Douglas: "Haha, very capable." "It seems that our attack didn''t work at all. It''s alive and strong." Randy said. "No, your attacks are effective, but being physically strong is my only advantage." "You are humble." Allie said. Waji said: "Gan will worship the wind." "Okay, this is the end of the exercise. All the members are back to work and dare to do something. You are also working hard. It is not suitable to stand and talk. Let''s go to the office." Back to the office. "Everyone, this exercise is really hard for you, and it is definitely a rare experience for us." "How can we thank you, this is a rare experience for us, thank you very much." Lloyd said. Randy: "I remembered the horrible thing you fixed during the first drill.'' "Speaking of which, you have grown a lot of the impact axe technique that you taught you at the time. You can now use it freely." "Of course, it has evolved into a personable, chic and interesting fighting technique." Randy said. "It turned out to be like this." Lloyd said. "Hehe, you are a teacher to Randy." "There''s no way this guy can''t use long-range weapons anyway. That''s another way. Maybe because of this, he has developed the ability to fight on the front line with weapons alone." "But that''s why the ex hated him." Randy: "Haha, anyway, it''s restricted by the rules, and it doesn''t fit my personality. Thanks to this, I was transferred to the support section and had a very happy time." Waji; "In other words, good things and bad things are together." "You are trusted by your subordinates, and you are strong. It is great that you can show your fists now." "Well, that''s not bad. I want to train them seriously and turn them into eagles. I hope you can work together with me to protect Crossbell in the future." Lloyd said: "Hehe, we will do our best." Allie said: "We are not mature enough, but we will still go all out." "Hehe, don''t be humble, you are already very hot, this should be the result of hard work in the special service support section established by senior Shelko." "senior?" "Oh, do you know the uncle?" "Well, of course, Senior Cherko and Senior Sonia have taken care of me, and it was because of my matchmaking that the two of them got married." "What!" Lloyd said. Ellie: "Married?" "Sonia and the section chief?" "Hey, something like this suddenly broke out." ''Why don''t you know?But they broke up five years ago. In short, Senior Serko was demoted, and Senior Sonia was promoted. In short, the situation was very complicated." "Hehe, that''s how it is, this is the adult world." Waji said. "This, Sonia actually..." El said. "To be honest, I always think they are a bit weird. How should this be said to solve a mystery." "Wait, stop talking about these gossips." Lloyd said. "Oops, accidentally leaked, don''t tell anyone, this time you have worked hard, and I will find you in the future." Douglas''s. "Welcome to contact at any time." Lloyd said. After completing this commission, several people are ready to go back. Just got out of the house and received a message from the communicator. "There is communication." Allie said. Lloyd nodded and took the communicator: "Hello, I am Lloyd from the Special Agent Support Section." "Oh ha ha, it''s me, guess who it is?" "Mr. Michelle? What''s the matter?" "Well, it''s really amazing to guess it right away." "It''s not just that everyone except Mr. Michele doesn''t speak like this. What''s the matter this time, could it be that it has something to do with Kia who is going to the association to bother?" "Oh, you said that kid, she''s playing with Xiao Yu, it''s with Zeit." "Oh, you don''t have to worry about being with Zeit." "Sure enough, it''s really majestic after a long absence. It is indeed a legendary wolf." "Haha, I think it''s not the one in the legend after all, so what''s the matter with you now?" "Then I''m going to get straight to the point. In fact, Oss wants to exchange information with you. He will probably be back in the evening. When can you meet." "No problem, is it possible that the exchange of information is about the meeting?" "There are also content in this area, but mainly about the black moon and red constellations." "Understood, we will finish the matter at hand, it will pass." "Thank you." After the communication ends. Randy said, "What happened?" "No, Oss wants to exchange information with us..." Lloyd said everything about the communication. "Black moon and red constellation?" Randy said, "It is true that Uncle Oss has a very good grasp of intelligence." "Hehe, maybe it will rain in time, shall we return to Crossbell now?" Waji said. "No, we have to meet in the evening. Before that, let''s finish our work first." "At present, there is no information on the red constellation. We can drive the guided vehicle around." "Red envelopes, after finishing the work at hand, let''s go to the association on East Street." El said. Afterwards, several people got on the steering wheel, as it was almost night. Several people came to the Guerrillas Association in East Street. "Ah, you are here, Arios will come back, if it is convenient, go to the second floor and wait. Of course, if there are other things that can be done, we will come again." "Ah, if that''s the case, then we will bother." Allie said. A few people came to the second floor After waiting a while, Arios came. Several people began to exchange information. "So, I didn''t expect the Crimson Chamber of Commerce to have such a background." Oss said. "It is difficult to get information from the Imperial Capital during the recent period. Thank you for your great help." "Why, this is just what we should do." Lloyd said. "However, you should also have a certain degree of information about the red constellation." Waji said. "I heard that the conflict between the Guerrilla Association and the mercenary group is not too small." "Well, there are indeed many conflicts, but there are very few disputes with red constellations of this level." Oss said. "Because it is not handled well, it will lead to a full-scale battle." "Is that serious?" Allie said. "I heard that their combat effectiveness is terrifying." El said. "Yes, among the many mercenary groups, the red constellation can be said to be the most dazzling one. Their power is spread across the entire continent, and they have a profound background. Only the West Wind Brigade can match." "That''s also a very strong mercenary group, which brings together many strong men who have experienced many battles." Randy said: "Especially the person called the mercenary king is a monster, but half a year ago, he had already and The god of war, that is, my father died together." "Randy..." Allie said. "It seems that a lot of things have happened." Oss said. "Our association also has information on this aspect." Michelle said: "By the way, the West Wind Brigade has recently ceased its activities, but the Red Constellation is still the same, still vigorously continuing its activities." "That''s because my uncle is still there, Sig, the war ghost of the red constellation, a monster that can match the god of war." Randy said. 481 Chapter 479: Arios said: "Based on the rumors heard, I am afraid that even I may not be able to beat it." "How come, even the Sword Saint of Wind can''t match it?" Lloyd said. Michelle said: "Well, in my opinion, the winning rate of both sides is about 50-50. After all, swordsmen and mercenaries have very different types of battles and areas of expertise." Randy: "Indeed, although you are really strong, uncle is also a monster in the true sense..." "If there is a frontal engagement, I am afraid no one can guarantee to retreat." "Well, I understand." Oss said, "But once the situation is critical, I won''t be polite when it comes time to shoot." "The key question is, what is their purpose in coming to Crossbell?" El:''Well, the point is here.'' Waji: "Although I have collected some information, I still have no clue about it." "The clues we currently have, it seems that they are the only ones that have something to do with the empire, right?" "Well, there is another piece of information that I am very concerned about. This is what Oss has learned." Michelle said. "What information?" "It''s about Black Moon, it seems that Dongfang Street is currently making some kind of transaction with the elders of Black Moon." Lloyd: "Really?" Allie: "Speaking of the elders of Black Moon, Tai''s grandfather is one of them." "Yes, there is also a woman named Wuxiang who is leading this transaction." "What, her?" Lloyd said. "It''s the mysterious black-haired sister who appeared at the auction." Waji said. "Well, she actually used to be a receptionist in Libel''s Chase branch." Oss said: "But she resigned a year ago and went to the intelligence agency Rock Smith in the east." Oss said . "That''s it." "I heard about this newly established intelligence agency." Allie said: "Wait a minute, haven''t the red constellation and the black moon fought before? The two behemoths have contact with two intelligence agencies of different forces. That means." Waji: "Haha, the two camps have distinct barriers, and they seem to be ready for confrontation." "Are you going to fight here?" El said. Michelle said: "This possibility is not without it, especially when the great figures of the empire will come tomorrow, and there will also be great figures from the Eastern forces visiting." "Maybe the two sides want to take this opportunity to do something ulterior." "However, they did not hide their secret contact with the red constellation and the black moon, which is a bit unusual." Arios said. "Once the black moon and the red constellation act, their background will be exposed. This will definitely be criticized. I am afraid that they will not be willing to take such a big risk. Allie said:''Indeed, neither side should launch an offensive so hastily.'' "But how should I explain." "Damn it, uncle, what are they trying to do," Randy said. "Anyway, the puzzle completed by our current intelligence, if no accident, we should have a key piece that has not been obtained." Lloyd said. "It must be found as soon as possible." Allie: "Yeah." "Hehe, that''s it." Waji said. Michelle said: "In fact, we have the same idea. We are currently looking for that critical piece through the association''s intelligence network." "That''s it." Lloyd said. "So if you know what the situation is, can you tell us?" Randy said. Michelle said: "Once new progress is made, I will definitely contact the headquarters." "If you find anything, please let us know. This is also to spend the three days starting tomorrow without incident." Oss said. "Understood." Lloyd said. Ellie: "If you find anything, I will notify you immediately." After that, Kia and Xiaoyu returned to the association accompanied by Zeit. In order not to disturb Xiaoyu and Os¡¯s father and daughter¡¯s time alone, Lloyd and others said goodbye to Arios and others on the excuse of going back to dinner. Go to the support section. "By the way, Kia, you are going to the top of the department store with Xiao Yu tomorrow, right?" Lloyd said. Kia: "Well, it''s the unveiling ceremony, right? We made an appointment to watch it together." "That''s it, but Xiao Yu can''t see the unveiling ceremony." Allie said. "Yeah, but she wants to feel the atmosphere." Kia said, "As for the unveiling ceremony, I will tell her." "That''s it." Lloyd sighed. "That kid is really strong," Randy said. "Randy, you haven''t had much energy," Kia said. "Haha, where''s the matter, I''m still as handsome as usual." "The term "senior handsome and dumb" is now out of date." El said. "Haha, it''s quite energetic to pretend," Waji said. ''Damn it, you juniors are not allowed to interrupt.'' "Haha." Lloyd said with a smile, "Randy, don''t be horny." Allie: "Yes, you should rely solely on us at this time, and don''t fight everything alone." Randy said: "Haha, I know, after all, they are my relatives after all. I really want to talk to them all." Allie: "This." "It''s too dangerous, right?" Lloyd said. "It''s okay, I know about them, and my uncle said there was something to talk to me, but then there was no news. I went to Rubach¡¯s old site to find him, and he pretended not to be there." Randy said. Lloyd said: "That''s right, don''t worry, you will come back." "I''m hungry, does the section chief seem to be coming back late today?" Randy said. "Yes, they have to arrange the opening ceremony tomorrow, I am afraid it will be delayed very late." Lloyd said. "Hehe, in that case, how about we go out to eat today?" Ellie said. El; "Occasionally, it¡¯s good to go out to eat together." Waji said, "Then go to the restaurant next door or the restaurant on East Street." "Well, let''s put the things back in the room now, then pack up and let''s go." Lloyd said. At this time, Cait suddenly yelled vigilantly. "what happened," "Well, it''s saying that a guest is coming." Kia said. "Guest?" Lloyd said. Randy walked in with a bad look. "Let''s go in anyway," Lloyd said. After entering, the red-haired girl sat in the hall. Lloyd said, "What, Randy''s cousin." "Hey hey, hello everyone, this is Shelly." Shelly said hello with a friendly smile, "You guys are so slow, I can''t wait, you are annoying." Randy said blankly, "Why are you here?" "Brother Randy is so merciless. How come you are not happy at all when facing your lovely sister who has been missing for 2 years." Shelly complained while smiling. "Let''s say, what are you doing here? No, what are you doing here?" "Brother Randy, you are too slow. If I set up the mechanism before, you will die the moment you enter the door." Shelly naturally said murderous words, glanced at the support staff, and finally stared at Randy¡¯s tight face, her mouth raised a mocking smile: "When did you become so useless? Go!?" The atmosphere might be due to Shelly''s aura and dangerous aura, the scene instantly became quiet, and the ticking of the clock hanging on the wall could be transmitted to Lloyd''s ears. "What more are you talking about...!" Lloyd looked at her, unconsciously approaching the waist with the guard baton. "Haha, don''t worry, I haven''t set up any mechanism." Shelly said with ease, as if recounting the past with an old friend, "If only Brother Randy is alone, you can play this kind of game as before, unless In the war, we won¡¯t involve ordinary people, Randy, are you right?" Waji let out a breath: "It''s another problem child." "Your name is Shelly, isn''t it?" Lloyd said sternly: "Introduce yourself, I''m Lloyd who supports Kee." "Ah, hello, hello, I was really embarrassed last time, ah, according to the formal statement, it is rude." "This is the department building of Crossbell''s Support Section. The sofa you are sitting on is also an item purchased at public expense. It is said that if you are involved in the trap of the government and the ordinary people, in front of the children, should you control this improper? Speak." "Sorry, sorry, just because I miss my brother so much, I want to play around with him." "Huh, do you miss me? Uncle sent you over, probably," Randy said in a deep voice. "Yes, Dad didn''t tell you at the time. If there is something to talk to you, I will probably be very busy from tomorrow, so I hope it will be tonight." Shelly said solemnly, "By the way, you can refuse." "Oh, if I refuse, you will definitely make no compromises. I have already seen through your style of doing things." Randy frowned, and he didn''t believe a word of what Shelly had just said. "Hehe, it seems that you have recovered." Xie Li was not angry but smiled lightly. Her smile had strange enthusiasm and vitality. Then she said: "Dad, waiting for you, what do you think."" "Huh, okay, everyone, I''m sorry I won''t come for dinner today..." Before he finished speaking, Kia on the side interrupted him: "Randy, Randy, is this sister a bad guy?" She looked at Xie Li a little uneasy. The breath and words of the other person reminded her of the thunder of rain, as if something bad had happened again. "Kia, go back soon." Lloyd and Allie stepped forward to protect Kia. "Say I''m a bad guy? It''s too much." Shelly sighed disappointedly, and she looked at Kia: "Well? Who else is this, too cute?" "She is the child of our family, if I dare to move her, I will kill you." Randy said something terrible for the first time, his eyes flashing like a beast, with devouring light. "Ahaha, I see." Xie Li laughed vigorously as usual, and said: "Maybe I will try, haha, just kidding." "Okay, that''s it, everyone, don''t worry, I will be back tonight." Randy turned around and said to everyone. Allie: "Yes, but." El: "Is it too dangerous." Lloyd thought for a while, then looked at Randy and said, "Why not, I''ll go with you too, and say hello to them by the way, how about?" "Huh?" Everyone present was shocked, this Lloyd was so bold. "As the captain of the Support Section, it is a basic etiquette to say hello to the relatives of colleagues." Lloyd said seriously: "Moreover, being able to go to a high-level club is also a good study." "Hey...you are really interesting, brother, the opportunity is rare, so let''s come together." Shelly agreed with one bite, and she glanced at Lloyd with interest. But I sneered in my heart: This is Randy''s brother?Is this kind of place that makes Brother Randy feel such a sense of belonging because of this man? Let''s take a look, what the hell does this man have, if it''s just a straw bag, then kill him and persuade Brother Randy to come back. Waji said: "Hehe, can you add me, senior club, I also want to see and see." "Of course handsome brother is welcome." Shelly said without hesitation, and then she took a closer look at Waji and said, "But, is it the little brother or the young lady?" "Hehe, let''s be regarded as a little brother." Waji replied lightly. "What are you talking about?" Randy said with a straight face, "Shellie, don''t make your own claim." Shelly did not answer. She ignored Randy and said, "Okay, okay, I''ll send a car to pick you up. By the way, are the two sisters coming? Ah, but the kid and the wolf are really convenient. " "Allie and El, you and Kia stay for dinner." Lloyd said: "Also don''t forget to contact the section chief. Zet will ask you to guard here before the section chief comes back." "Ao." Ellie wanted to say something more, but Lloyd shook her head at her. She bit her lip and said, "Well, I see." Seeing this, El did not say much. "Lloyd, are you going out?" Kia asked with wide eyes. "Well, the three of us have some things to go out. Maybe we have to come back later and go to bed early." Lloyd touched Kia''s cute little head and solemnly promised: "We will be safe." Upon hearing this, Kia smiled happily and nodded heavily and said: "Yeah! Be careful on the road." Then Lloyd and the three followed Xie Li out of the office building of the Support Section and came to the street outside, and two luxurious guided vehicles drove over. The car is of very high grade and is of extended type. "This is the advanced guided vehicle of Raffles." Waji said. "Huh, I have already bought this luxury car." Randy said grimly, "It looks like business is good." "Haha, thanks to you, we have made a lot of money." The car stopped in front of the four of them, and with a click, the door opened, and a hunky man came out from inside. "Miss Shelly, you have worked hard." He respectfully walked up to Shelly, then he turned his gaze to look at Randy: "Master, you have not seen you for a long time." "Gareth, it''s been a long time." Randy nodded slightly. This is the cadre who has followed the mercenary group before, and he is naturally familiar with him. It''s just that Randy no longer wants to be involved in the past, so he immediately added: "Also, don''t call me Master." "I think you have heard about Lord Bald. I really regret his death." Gareth said sincerely with a sad look. "Yeah." Randy replied softly. For the father who parted ways with him, his heart was mixed, and he didn''t know what to say. 482 Chapter 480: After getting in the car, in the car. Waji said: "It''s really a luxury car, is it so profitable to be a mercenary?" "Well, we are more special. There are a lot of bourgeois and big nobles among our customers, and they often can do business around 1OOOOW Mira." "Yo." Waji said. "It''s so." Lloyd said. "To win over the powerful hunters, a huge amount of money is required, and the armed side naturally needs to purchase the latest supplies. Maybe even the airship is bought now." Randy said. Shelly: "Ahaha, that''s not the case. In terms of sturdiness, Libel''s airship is the first choice, but that kind of non-uniformity will not circulate in the black market." "Forget it, in case of any emergency, grab one." The other side is in the office building of the Support Section. Ellie and the others got in touch with Tio. Using the image of the guide terminal, Ellie and the others told Tio. "Really, that happened," Tio said. "Well, I''m sorry, but this is the case when you have a rare chance to contact." Allie said. "Why, fortunately, I came to contact, let''s stop here today." "Oh, I see." Kia: "Goodbye Tio." "Don''t worry too much." El said. "Then I''ll hang up first," Tio said. After finishing the communication, Ellie sighed: "Lloyd, what will happen to them? I''m really worried." "After all, it''s the people from the red constellation. No matter who they are, those people exude a dangerous atmosphere. I''m really worried." El said. "I am back." "Ah, section chief." Kia said. "Chief, you have worked hard." Allie said. "I came back late, is there any change in the situation?" the section chief said. "Nothing has changed." Ellie. "Otherwise, let''s go to ambush at the door of that store?" El said. "Don''t worry so much." The section chief said: "There is a department around you who are watching." "Ah, that''s it." Allie said. "But as long as those guys are interested, I''m afraid it will be easy to get rid of the surveillance personnel," the section chief said. "Anyway, we can only wait here tonight for them to come back." ..... Here Lloyd and the others came to the stronghold of the Red Constellation. "There is still such a place." Lloyd looked at the golden interior. "Huh, in the metropolis, these are the most prosperous locations." Randy said. "Hehe, the club I work for is also nearby." Waji said. "Speaking of which, I heard that this store used to be a special store for big people. Recently, many people from other places visit? Shelly: "Yes, but don''t worry, we have already booked the venue today, okay, go in." "What a free and unfettered girl." Waji said. " "Gareth, it''s really hard for you to follow her." Randy said. "Well, it''s fine." After a few people entered, they saw Sieg inside. "You are here, Randy." "Uncle, it''s too ridiculous, since there was no news for 2 weeks since the last meeting, I contacted suddenly now." "Hehe, we also have a lot of things to do. After all, there will be companions who will follow you here. If you were 2 years ago, this would be really unimaginable," Sieg said. "Huh, our captain is a very loyal person." Randy said. "When we first met, I was Lloyd from Crossbel''s Special Agent Support Section." "Vage, who belongs to the support department." "Oh, I''m Sig of the Crimson Chamber of Commerce. I''ve caused you trouble before. Don''t be polite this time, just relax." "Oh, thank you so much," Lloyd said. Waji said: "Does the so-called troublesome refer to the old mine?" "Haha, let''s not talk about this, you guys are hungry too, let''s eat first." Sieg said. "Ah, add another ice cream." Shelly said. "Well, you must have a lot to say, right?" Sieg said, "Several people from far away are guests. Just say anything." "Yes, thank you for your understanding. To be honest, we are very concerned about your movements. What is your purpose in staying at Crossbell." "Haha, it''s really straightforward." Sieg said: "We have several purposes here. As for the biggest purpose, it is natural or because of the signing of the contract." "Is it a contract with the Empire?" Lloyd said. "Sorry, no comment." Sieg said: "This is about the confidentiality obligations of our industry." "That''s it." Lloyd said. Waji said, "Then what do you have to do with Rekert? She seems to have helped you a lot when acquiring the former site of Rubach." "Hmph, that nonsense kid, he deserves to be an iron-blooded confidant. He is really a very funny kid. Maybe he can compete with Black Moon this time." Sieg said. "what?" "Uncle, do you know everything about Black Moon?" "The current branch director of Crossbell once confronted him once when they made trouble on their chassis last year." "It was just a simple and boring job. I didn''t expect to be bitten by their subordinates. Haha, I didn''t expect to meet him in this city." Xie Li said: "In the end, I still couldn''t see the legendary silver. I heard that I was doing other work, so I missed the opportunity to meet." "Silver seems to have been at Crossbell before." "Well, but there has been no information since Rubache fell." Randy said. "Hey, don''t talk about it, we''re asking about the relationship between you and the guy Recter." "Hmph, I can''t comment on turning off the topic." Sieg said, "I hope I can understand." "Forget Randy, can I ask one last question? What is your contract signing this time?" Lloyd said. "Heh. Brother, you have a good focus." Waji said: "That''s it, judging from this response, it seems to be a considerable amount." "Probably 100 million Mira?" "No comment, but ah, it''s okay that the signing price this time is about that number." Sig said. "A contract of one hundred million mila." "Hehe, really bold." Randy: "It seems that the content of the commission is not simple." "Okay, the special time is over here, so let''s start this topic, Randy, as I said before, your vacation is over, you will inherit the position of God of Fighter in the near future." Sieg said with a serious face. "What!" Lloyd said in surprise. Waji: "Isn''t the God of Fighting the title of Randy''s father?" "Don''t be kidding, what are you talking nonsense? It''s not like drinking too much and talking nonsense." Randy slammed his fist on the back of the sofa with a loud thump. His expression was frightened and angry, and he stared at Seag closely and questioned loudly. "Hehe, what I mean is very simple. Only God of War can lead the red constellation. As the son of the eldest brother, it is your duty to inherit this position." Sig''s face was expressionless, and he stared directly at Randy without any retreat, his tone unquestionable. "Why, I want." For his father, Randy''s mood was very complicated, but he had already separated himself, there was no need to inherit mercenaries, not to mention that Randy didn''t want to inherit any fighting gods at all. After a pause, he said loudly, "If there must be a god of war, wouldn''t it be fine for you to inherit it?" "Or Shelly, too. There are no rules that women can''t inherit, right?" Hearing this, Sig was silent for a while, and he said with mixed feelings: "After all, I am a war ghost, and I can only move horizontally in battle. I can''t become a person like Big Brother, and I don''t want to become that person. He glanced at Shelly again, and said with a proud look: "My daughter is the same, not in a sense, maybe more than me." "Hmm, I can''t be a god of war at all." Xie Li nodded in agreement. Randy''s expression became a little ugly. He knew his uncle''s methods very well. If he didn''t agree, something bad would happen. "Randy, you should be very clear why Big Brother will fight his long-standing enemy." "I don''t know." "My eldest brother gave you a trial back then, and you successfully surpassed the trial, showing you the quality of inheriting the position of God of Fighter." Sieg said. "You should have noticed it a long time ago, the blood of the God of Fighting hidden in your body, you can no longer be anyone else." "The trial of inheriting the position of the fighting god?" Lloyd looked at Randy as if suddenly stunned, and asked suspiciously. "You don''t know, now Brother Randy looks dull. In fact, in order to defeat the West Wind force, the village..." "Shut up." Randy interrupted Shelly sharply. He seemed to have been hit hard, his body trembling unceasingly, and his face was dark and terrifying, with the blackness and depression as dense as the clouds covering the sky. a feeling of. "I beg you... don''t keep talking." "Randy." Lloyd looked at Randy worriedly, what happened to him. Waji was silent. "It''s boring, but I still admire the Randy brother back then." Shelly shrugged, her face boring. "Hmm, that''s it, let''s go back, Shelly." Sieg stood up as he spoke, and when he was leaving, his pair of tiger eyes looked at Randy and said meaningfully: "If you see your current virtue, what would you think in your heart? Think about it. ." "Before further embarrassment, make your choice as soon as possible. Obey? Run? Or resist?" Randy didn''t reply, just lowered his head. Seeing that the corners of Sieg''s mouth rose, he showed a frantic and cruel smile: "Otherwise, you can go to death." "Haha, good night, Randy, and two little brothers." Shelly chuckled and left with Seag. After they left, the atmosphere for the remaining people was very depressing. At this time, it was Randy who broke the silence. He raised his head and smiled with the usual relaxed smile: "Really, it''s fortunate not to bring the eldest lady and the others." "I''m so embarrassed." "Randy, are you okay." Lloyd licked his dry lips. The depression that the two men gave him tonight, and the part of Randy''s things that he had come into contact with, made him feel helpless. "Sorry, let you see me like this." "Don''t say that, no matter how you think about it, they are not good." Waji said: "Hehe, but it can make you so depressed. Their words seem to hit you at the heart of it." "Vage, what do you say about this at this time!" Lloyd accused. "Hehe, what a nasty guy." Randy''s expression darkened, "Well, that''s it, I completely hit the point, my biggest pain." I''ve never seen cheerful Randy look so sad and painful, but this is not the time to talk about it. After this, Lloyd and others declined the manager''s kindness to prepare the car for them, and set off on foot. He returned to the support section without incident, put Kia, who was already sleepy-eyed, to sleep, and reported to the section chief. Allie: "There is such a thing unexpectedly." El said: "It''s a terrible group of people." "Huh, let''s not talk about the matter of letting you inherit the name of God of Fighting." Sergey said: "You still have a lot of gains from this trip, right?" "Yeah." Randy said, "Now they have signed a contract of 100 million mila. From their tone, it is speculated that the target should be the Empire." "Furthermore, they also stated that the day is going to be busy, and they are expected to take action at the meeting tomorrow." Waji said. "Well, in that case, what do you think of the content of the 100 million mila contract, Lloyd?" the section chief said. "Ah, this." Lloyd said: "According to my intuition, it is said that there are many hostile forces in the empire. The mission of the Red Constellation may be to resist those forces in the Crossbell area and ensure the safety of the prime minister." "Ah." Allie said. "So it makes sense," Randy said. "Hehe, I can''t focus on it." Waji said, "But if that''s the case, is the reward of 100 million mila a bit too much?" "Iron Blood has many other guards, right?" "There are many important guards on the bright side," El said. "Nature is different from that kind of superficial escort work." Lloyd said: "It can be found through the recent movements of the red constellation that they are familiar with the land of Crossbell in many ways. "I''m afraid that we are living guerrillas to survey the terrain so that we can quickly take countermeasures under any situation." "Well, that''s the end of the speculation at this stage. The opening ceremony of the Orchid Pagoda will be held tomorrow and there will be big people visiting." "By the way, you have to go to the scene," the section chief said. ''Is going to the scene to mean the opening ceremony?''Allie said. "Yes, although you have been investigating the red constellation, this is not your job, so I hope you can take a look at the big picture." ''What a sharp opinion.''Lloyd said. El said: "Does that person go to the opening ceremony to ask us to participate in the security work?" "Well, even though it is so in name, you only need to pay attention to the situation of the unveiling ceremony." The section chief said. "This may give you some new discoveries." The section chief said. Lloyd said: "Understood." "Hehe, let''s watch it in the special seat." Waji said. ... On the other side, somewhere in the imperial capital. "You haven''t slept yet?" "Well, I am going to review the report." "I didn''t expect you to perform your duties conscientiously." The black-haired attendant said. "Ahaha, I''m just a named agent." Blond asked you to say. "Oh, that''s fine, because the rumor is true, Grand Duke Kane is also preparing." "Oh, I see. The blond young man said; "The rest is left to you." 483 Mime private 481 On this day, the opening ceremony of the Orchid Tower, and the meeting officially began. In addition to the iron-blooded Prime Minister Osborne, the people sent by the Ereponia Empire in the West also included the well-known prince Yashioli. While Libel was attended by the Queen Dia, the distinguished guests from all sides came to the meeting, and Wuxiang was with Smith of the East. Crossbell was heavily guarded on this day, and many people watched from high places. Lloyd said: "It''s amazing, it''s all big people." "Yes, the prince is really beautiful." El said. In front of the Orchid Tower, Dieter said: "Distinguished guests, thank you all for coming to Crossbell for a long journey. I would like to extend my heartfelt welcome." "I would like to thank you all for attending this unveiling ceremony. As usual, I should have opened the conference while delivering a welcome speech." "But on this memorable day, please allow me to take up your time." "Next, I want to introduce the Orchid Tower to everyone. It will be a brand new symbol of Crossbell, and it will also be a place for bringing peace and prosperity to the Sesimunia continent in the future." The first super high-rise building in history, the Orchid Tower, was officially unveiled." The majestic tower stunned everyone, it was quite ingenious. Allie: "Although I have learned a lot before, I didn''t expect it to be so magnificent." El: "Just looking at it is shocked to suffocation." "Unbelievable, how much does it cost?" Randy said. "Haha, must have invested in astronomical Mira." Waji said. "So, I once again announce to the distinguished guests that the Crossbell meeting has officially begun." Dieter said. In another tall building, Heyue''s branch director and subordinates, and Yin also saw this scene. "It''s amazing." "Hehe, it''s so beautiful, it''s not a waste of Crossbell to see such a grand occasion." said the branch president. "Pretending guy, I''m leaving. A strange mouse has come in." Yin said. "Oh, yes, I beg you, and please be sure to help us in tomorrow''s actions. As long as you are willing to come, we will have a bright future." Yin said, "I see." Then it disappeared. The subordinate said: "It''s really amazing. If only we got rid of the weird temper." "Hehe, no, I''m afraid it''s not weird. He assisted our time to comply with a certain law. As long as we comply with that law and make a request, she will not refuse." "Really?" the subordinate said, "what is the law?" "Keep it confidential for the time being, everything so far has been developing as I expected. In order to ensure the smooth success of tomorrow''s operation, we have to work harder."Say. Another one is out of the building. Seeger and Shelly from the Crimson Chamber of Commerce are also there. "Wow, that building is really amazing, I said, can I take people and destroy it." Sieg said: "We will use that building soon." "It''s a pity, but the atmosphere is good, and there is a lot of activity on the street." "Well, go and play." "Haha, it''s the eldest lady, she really likes that building." Gareth said. "It''s not just that, she is looking forward to the fight." Sieg smiled wickedly. "That''s it, it''s like a lady." Gareth said. Sig: "Hehe, she deserves to be my daughter, it seems she can enjoy it tomorrow." .... On the other side, the executor, NO Zero Clown, looked at the image on the leading end. "The Tower of Destiny now appears, involving countless causes and conditions, and depicting scrolls of spiral plates. Hehe Bran likes these things, hoo, since there is such a major event, he should come and watch it without authorization." The boy smiled and said: "Ah, I have it, so I just leave it to them next. Then it''s a rare opportunity to prepare a pleasant entertainment show." On the top floor of the department store. People talked about it, the orchid tower is too spectacular. Long said, "Awesome." "Well, I really want to have fun." Tai said: "It''s so much better than the things in our hometown. It''s no wonder that we have been attached to this city." Xiaoyu said:''Is this tower really that spectacular?'' "Oh, very good, it''s very big, the color is blue and white, it''s very beautiful, it''s straight and towering into the clouds, but." Kia said. "What''s the matter?" Xiao Yu said. "Oh, nothing." Kia thought in her heart: "It''s obviously the first time I have seen it, but it feels like I''ve seen it somewhere before." Here is the support section. Lloyd said: "Will the meeting start tomorrow?" The section chief said: "Well, we will entertain for the time being today, and we will arrange for the big shots to watch the performance of the Rainbow Theatre in the evening. "By the way, they are now living in the Guest House." "The so-called guesthouse is Haru''s residence at the time, right?" Allie said. "Oh, that big, unspeakable mansion is really suitable for reception." Randy said. The section chief said: "Well, Haru has committed a very serious crime and needs to pay a staggering fine." "So that mansion was taken back and now serves as a guesthouse." "It''s considered surrendering himself." El said. Waji: "In that case, Mishuram must be under martial law." "Yes, now the guard is very strict, don''t worry, everything is arranged." The section chief said. "Yeah." Lloyd said, "Then we continue to process support requests as we did yesterday." "Just do it. Some guests plan to go to Crossbell to go around after the luncheon. There may be some problems at that time. You can help." The section chief said. Allie: "Understood." Randy: "Speaking of which, the big people are not simple, they are definitely not waiting." "Yeah, the accompanying Reckett is not easy, and the iron and blood is even more amazing, revealing an overwhelmingly powerful force." Lloyd said. "As for Miss Wuxiang, who is also a follower of Smith, she looks amiable," Lloyd said. "She is a member of the agency. The big figure is said to have come from a commoner step by step, so she doesn''t have that kind of domineering feeling." "Speaking of which, Libel''s Princess Tia is really very temperamental." El said: "Of course the one who is accompanying is also very good.'' "That seems to be the captain of the Guards." Waji said, "I heard that she has a lot of fanatical followers." Allie said: Ahahaha, I am actually one of them. Lloyd; "Oh, is it?" "Why do you have this hobby too, Miss?" Randy said. "By chance, I saw it once when I went to Libel, and later I bought a photo album." El said, "Let me see that photo album later." Waji: "Hehe, the beauty of men''s clothing is also a kind of romance. As for me, I pay more attention to the prince." Lloyd said: "Prince Ollie is very famous." "Yes, that His Royal Highness participated in solving the Libel mutation incident, so he became a celebrity. After that, he attended various activities and received good reviews, but I remember that he has no inheritance rights." Say. "Really." Lloyd said, "Since he was involved, he should know Esther and Joshua." "Ah, so to speak, the two of them have a really wide-ranging relationship," Randy said. "I''m back." At this time Kia and Zeit came back. "Oh welcome back." "Did Xiao Yu not be with you?" "Well, she went back with her dad, hehe, it''s so exciting, Lloyd, did you watch it up close?" Lloyd said: "Well, to be honest, the Orchid Tower is too big to watch from a distance." Randy: "But it is indeed an amazing building." El: "Hehe, you may see it better than we can see." "Well, it''s good, it seems to be called fireworks, that is also very beautiful." Kia said, "But." "What''s wrong." Lloyd said. "Nothing, Lloyd, are you still going to work?" "Well, I''m going there later, and I''ll be back in the evening, what about you, Chief," Lloyd said. "I will stay here today. If there is anything, I will contact you. Don''t worry, just go out." The section chief said. "Okay, then we''re leaving." Lloyd said. Ellie: "Check the terminal first before going out." Several people checked the terminal and sent many support requests. "There are a lot of commissions, but what I care about most is the task of finding a performer, which is a bit inexplicable." Lloyd said. "Oh, what the two guerrilla sisters posted seems to be." Randy said: "Although it is Xuanlian''s lack of fun work, if I have time, I really want to help." El; "Haha, it''s a good opportunity to live, as for the cat''s client." "It''s Mr. Bender. They should have been very hard now. If I can, I want to help them." Lloyd said. Allie: "Well, I also agree, let''s go over and have a look later." "Hehe, because of the opening ceremony of the Orchid Tower, and the visit of the big figures, even the atmosphere of the street flight has become cheerful." Waji said. "It''s interesting to go around," Waji said. After a few people go out, first go to the client who requested the first support. Riding on the guided cart and came to Almorica Village. Two guerrilla sisters were found in the restaurant. "Oh, you are here." Guerrilla Shilin said. "Tio, it''s still not there, alas, I''m still depressed," Io said. "so sorry." "It''s us who should be sorry," Lloyd said. Randy said, "Speaking of which, Miss Io, it''s still beautiful." "Why don''t you give up Tio and let me comfort you?" "No, I refused." El said, "Senior Randy." Waji: "It''s so pitiful to be rejected." "Really Randy, take a lesson." Ellie said, "Sorry, please tell me the details of the commission." "Well, now I will start to explain that the content of the commission is very simple. I want to ask you to do nothing else, but to accompany us for personal training." "Competition is an actual combat, right?" Lloyd said. "But why wait until now?" Allie said. "Well, because not long ago, you were still a group of weak people." "It really cannot be refuted." Lloyd said. Allie said, "I''m stuck in a sore spot." "Haha, don''t be depressed, now that we find you, it means that we have recognized your strength." "And I strongly hope that the predecessor will feel your strength. Taking advantage of this opportunity, we specially issued a commission. Although Scott and them are excluded, I am really sorry for them." "Ahaha, if they all come, we won''t be able to deal with it, but it does make sense that there are not many opportunities." Lloyd said. "Yeah, let us accept the guidance." Randy said. Waji said: "Guide? It seems interesting.'' El said, "Okay, let''s start." "The two new members also look great." "Not that great," El said. "Haha, I am honored to be praised," Waji said. "So what do you think? Can you start now?" "Yes, yes, where shall we go to compete?" Lloyd said. "Well, it is necessary to choose a wider venue without affecting everyone''s daily life, so we think that the entrance of the village is more suitable. We have obtained the permit. If you have anything to prepare, you need to buy roads or tidy up equipment. Do you? Hurry up if you need to, we can wait." "We are ready to officially accept your commission." Lloyd said. Then a few people came to the entrance of the village, and many villagers came to watch. "The news seems to have spread." Lloyd said. "Hey, the match between the guerrillas and the support team is worth looking forward to. I''m all excited." Allie said, "Speaking of which, this place is really good." "Hehe, it''s a small village after all, I''m still very interested in watching the excitement." Lloyd said: "Then the game begins." "2V2." Lloyd chose Randy as his companion, and the battle began. At the end of the battle, Lloyd won. "Won." "But the other party didn''t show his full strength," Randy said. "Hehe, it''s great, and the cooperation is more tacit than I thought." Ai Liou said. "Ahaha, you guys seem to be very relaxed." Lloyd said. "Of course you are also merciful, so we are not injured. In short, we are very rewarding in this competition." "So, the training is over, right?" Allie said. "Don''t worry, what''s the point of ending this way." "You can continue training if you need it," Lloyd said. "Next we will face you all." "This, 2V5, even if you want to win 2 to 5, it will be very difficult." Randy said. "Hehe, that''s how it has training significance, break." Lin said, a burst of power burst out all over his body. "It''s amazing, the momentum is different in an instant." Allie said. "Is it Qigong in the East?" Randy said ''Well, do you understand well, so let''s start the game.'' "You guys, don''t fight dull and hard." "Randy''s assistance is handed over to you." Lloyd said. "Huh, is it over?" "Finally won. After all, with the five of us as opponents, we can still fight the way so much. It''s really amazing." Lloyd said. 484 Chapter 482: After completing the entrustment of the guerrillas, several people came to the station. I saw the client, a brawny man in black clothes and sunglasses. "Hello, excuse me, we are from the Special Services Division." "I''m waiting for you, thank you for coming." said the strong man in black. "My name is Mla. I am a music manager from the Empire. I probably won''t get along for too long, but I would like to ask you for your advice." "Music agent?" Lloyd said, "What is your commission?" "It seems that one of the performers is missing? If you guessed correctly, it should be the one you take care of?" Waji said. "Well, it is, we came to Crossbell to play for a trip, and we separated from the performer without paying attention." "I don''t know the whole city, and I can''t find it when I want to. It''s really troublesome." "It''s really troublesome, after all, Clos Bell is very big." "Well, there are factors in this area, but there are more troublesome problems." Mla said: "Can you help me find him?" "No problem, then can you describe the specific situation of that performer?" "No problem, the performer''s name is Olivier, a blond man in his twenties, wearing a white coat and carrying a lute with him." "Oh, with a musical instrument, it''s easy to find." Waji said. "Well, if it''s just like this, it shouldn''t be difficult to bring it back, but his personality is a bit problematic. It is clear that things have nothing to do with him, but he always likes to intervene indiscriminately and cause all kinds of trouble." "Honestly, it''s a pretty tricky person." "That''s it." Allie said. "I wanted to find him as soon as possible, so as not to affect the formation of traveling performance, but now I really don''t dare to hold out much hope." "Just catch him before he does something stupid to attract attention." "It''s really rude to speak as an agent," Randy said. "In short, we have roughly grasped his situation. Where do you think he is going back?" "Well, he likes to go to places where there are different kinds of things and lively, and he may also pretend to be a gourmet to go to some restaurants." "Anyway, it''s the place that might cause trouble, right?" El said. Waji said: "In other words, places like the old city, entertainment street and back alleys are more likely." "Well, it''s very possible, but I''ve already searched it in Entertainment Street, so I can exclude this place." "He probably guessed my actions, so he deliberately avoided certain places." Allie: "So that''s it. Talking about the lively place, the block on the side of the black moon is also very lively today. I remember that there is a Mish outing performance in the park." "Well, there is only so much I can provide, sorry, if only I could provide more." "Why, this information is of great reference value, then we will start searching." "Please, everyone, if he doesn''t cooperate, I will suffer a little bit for him." Lloyd smiled bitterly: "Understood." Several people started the search and went to the back street first. Came to the antique shop and asked the boss. The boss is communicating with people at the terminal. "Oh, it''s you guys. The topic of the Orchid Tower has also aroused discussion on the Daoli Network. After all, it is a super high-rise building that soars to the sky. It should also bring considerable economic benefits as a tourist attraction. Hee hee, I want to take advantage of the massive acquisition of those places where the orchid tower can be clearly seen." "Have you ever seen a blond young man with a musical instrument?" "no." "Thank you." Then a few people came to the jazz bar. Still did not find out the news. Leaving the back alley to the old city. Just past I heard a man angry. "What are you talking about, huh? Don''t just stand there and complain!" "This voice is." Allie said, "Lloyd is from the Sword and Snake Gang." "Asshole, are you thinking about it." Two members of the Sword Snake Gang were arguing. "What if Brother Varudo gets drunk every day and ruins his body?" "In order to avoid this situation, aren''t you thinking of a way? Everyone, don''t just yell because you can''t think of anything." "Is your solution just the kind of bad idea just mentioned? What does it mean if you just look at the scenery from the top of the tower, maybe you feel better?" "If you go to a high place and look at the scenery, you can make Varudo''s mood better. Then we still use it so hard?" "Don''t compare me to an idiot like you." "Asshole, you dare to call me an idiot! Compared with a guy like you who can''t even think of a root, I''m a hundred times stronger." "What are you talking about! Do you want to fight with me." "Stop it, you two," Lloyd said. "You are." Randy: "You guys are companions, how can you meet each other?" "Huh, does this have nothing to do with you?" "The bastard Waji is here, not because this bastard did that kind of thing." "That''s right, it''s all because of Waji that Brother became like this." "Wait Waji didn''t do anything?" "Huh, you can''t stop here, so first give you a hard hit." "Haha, you are right, let me teach you a lesson first." "Oh, it''s sad." At this time, the sound of musical instruments rang, and the blond young man stood on the second floor of a nearby building holding a guitar. "Dispute can not nurture anything, it can only weave a stupid and abominable chain. Let me sing a song for you who are impulsive Present this beautiful and sentimental song." After speaking, he played and sang to himself: "Across the horizon, the trail of stars." It was unexpectedly good, and then a child came behind him and interrupted him. "It''s so noisy Golden Retriever." "Oh, what''s the matter, my cute little cat, I am playing, sorry if you want to sign, please wait until after the performance." "There is also a sudden emergence in such a dangerous place to scare people, but it is very dangerous." "It''s so noisy, it''s tossing on the roof of our shop, let me down quickly." "I know, I already know, let''s go." The blonde youth hurried away. The quarreling swordsman gang, a black thread. "I don''t know why there is no desire to continue, I am going back." "Damn it, what happened to that golden retriever, I went back." Lloyd said, "They''re gone." "Huh, it''s considered saved," Waji said. "Ha ha ha, I successfully removed a bud of struggle that is about to bloom in the magic capital." "Thanks to my love and peace of sincerity, and beautiful music, sometimes I am really afraid of my talents." The blonde youth came over while saying so. Really narcissistic, Royd was ashamed: "Are you okay? I heard you call it miserable just now." "Hehe please don''t worry about me. For me soaring in the sky of the mainland, this insignificant height is not worth mentioning." "I don''t understand what he''s talking about." Randy said. "There was a small accident just now, so I will regain my mood and continue to play my famous songs for you. Haha, please enjoy yourself." "No need." Lloyd said: "Hehe, that means you should be Mr. Olivier." "Haha, yes. I am an ultra-rare genius who went on a journey in search of love, a wandering performer, Olivier, you are so lucky to have met me. Please take this day in your heart and remember it forever A precious memory of a lifetime." "Oh." Lloyd said nonchalantly. "Ah, why do you know my name? After I came to Crossbell, I don''t seem to have said my name to anyone. Have we ever seen it?" "We are from the Crossbel Special Service Support Section. We were commissioned to find you. The commissioner is Mla. Do you know him?" Olivier smiled slightly: "So that''s it, you are the legendary support department, haha, Mla is still the same, so carefree." "It''s just that we have been apart for such a little time, and the love between us will not fade away." "Nani, what kind of relationship are you guys?" Randy: "No, it''s mostly just nonsense." "Anyway, can you go back with us?" "I''m really sorry, I can''t agree to your request right now, and tomorrow I will be busy anyway, so I have to Chen Xiannii to have fun in Cross." "Get busy?" Allie said. "Oh, this is just my personal problem, I''m really sorry, no matter what means I use, I have to let you let me go." "Oh, what do you mean?" Waji said. "Wow, Libel''s prince who is standing over there." Olivier shouted. "Huh? Where? It''s strange there is no one at all." El said. Once again, Olivier had run a distance. "Hehe, looking forward to the day when I meet you again." Olivier finished speaking and ran away. "Wait a minute," Lloyd called. El said, "Let him run away, and he was hit by such an old trick." "Think carefully about how the prince would come to such a place." Randy: "Oh, it''s a different kind of tricky buddy from Reckett." "Anyway, let''s catch up quickly, but where did he go?" Lloyd said. "According to the previous information, since he has been found in the old city, the remaining location is the block where Black Moon is located." Waji said. After that, several people came here. It is very lively, and many people watch the performance of Missy dolls in the park. "Hehe, Tio would be very happy for this performance event," Allie said. Lloyd said, "That''s it?" Olivier was dancing with Missy, and they worked together seamlessly. "Oh, the dancing brother is really nice." Missy doll: "Come on, everyone, Missy!" "Oh, that''s great." Olivier: "Oh, Missy name car wash, your dance is very beautiful, it is really admirable.'' "Miss, brother, you are also very good. You have learned dance before." "I originally only liked dancing with elegant ladies, but dancing with you is also very happy." Olivier said. "It''s worthy of being Crossbell''s famous mascot." "Miss, everyone who is talking about is embarrassed." Lloyd said, "What is this guy doing." Randy: "It looks like I got in halfway" "It seems difficult to be unobtrusive." "Oh, someone is coming to meet me, I must say goodbye." Olivier smiled. "Oh, it''s a pity, if you have the opportunity, please come to the theme park to play." "Okay, one day I will definitely achieve it. Parting must be painful, but because of this, the bond between us will become an irreplaceable and precious existence, and goodbye my friend. Olivier said and ran away. Because there were too many people, Lloyd couldn''t catch up. "Let him run again." Waji said, "He seems to be able to escape very well, but this way the range of his escape is reduced." Ellie: "Anyway, keep chasing." Several people came to the bar in the back alley. Olivier is playing the piano inside. The music was very beautiful, and Waji said, "Oh, it''s great." "Intoxicating music." Allie said. "Oh, thank you for listening." The onlookers said: "It''s really great." "Oh, thanks a lot." "Wait a minute." Lloyd walked over. "Huh? Did you find it so soon?" "Are you so leisurely?" "What a maverick man," Randy said. "Hehe, don''t say that. It will make people shy to be so praised." Olivier said. Randy: "No one is complimenting you." El; "I must take you away this time." "Don''t think so, you should be happier and more comfortable in life." Olivier said: "Let me sing a song for you. Please listen to this tune that is full of love and sincerity and you can WeChat your negative hearts." Allie sighed. "Miss how, although your slightly sad sigh is full of charm, but this will make happiness flow away in vain." "For your consideration, I sighed like this. The content of the commission will bring you back anyway, so if you don''t cooperate, you can make you suffer." Allie smiled casually, but she didn''t know why it was creepy. "I understand, I will go back with you." Olivier said immediately. "Well, maybe it''s better to let Mr. Mla come here." El said, "Although it is a little troublesome for him." "Yes, lest he escape halfway," Waji said. "Anyway, contact the station first." Lloyd said. After this, Mr. Mla came. "Everyone, this is hard work for you. Thanks to your help, I didn''t find this thing before the turmoil." "Haha, we are also very happy to be able to help you." Lloyd said. "It''s too rough and direct to call me this thing, but this kind of rough treatment is also very interesting, it seems pretty good." "Mula, please treat me rudely from now on." ''shut up.'' "Sorry." "I''m sorry that I have known this idiot for a long time. If you don''t be strict, it won''t work." "Haha, it seems very hard." Randy smiled. "How can I have a friend like this? I have benefited a lot. Life is a need for mentors and friends." Olivier took the conversation and muttered. "I, I didn''t say that to you." Randy said silently. "Hehe, there seems to be no reflection at all." Waji said. "No, I will teach you a lesson later." "I hate it, I''m just kidding, please don''t irritate him." Olivier said solemnly. "Then we say goodbye, thank you very much." "Well, if you have anything else, you can contact us at any time." "Ah, the happy time is coming to an end, I hope I can meet you again on other occasions." Lloyd said, "Okay." "By the way, I still want to visit the theme park. By the way, how about I entrust you as a tour guide now, hehe, this is a great idea. As long as I can spend a good time, Mla''s brows will surely be wrinkled. ." Then he was led away by Mla. "This is really weird, who are they really?" Lloyd said. "I will leave this question until the next time I meet." Waji said. 485 Mime private 483 After completing this commission. The four Lloyd came to the next client, which was in Ur Hospital. "Oh, you are here." "You are?" "You are the Lord Albert of Remifila?" Lloyd said, "and Mr. Arios is also there." Arios said: "It''s a coincidence, your Excellency, these people are from the support section.'' "Oh, it turned out to be them." The Grand Duke said, "For the future of Crossbell, please continue to cheer." "Yes, please advise." Lloyd said. The Grand Duke said: "I heard that Arios said about your deeds, and I have long wanted to know about it, and Ellie, we haven''t seen each other for a long time.'' Allie said, "Haha, greetings from Jiu Shu, Grand Duke is very healthy, but I didn''t expect to meet you in the hospital by chance." "Are you here to inspect today?" "Well, after all, we are the sponsor of this hospital." Grand Duke said: "And I also want to see the newly appointed Selder teacher." "On this point, I think you should bring more security guards. This trip, only accompanied by the driver and me, is a bit sloppy." Arios said. "Hehe, Arios, I trust your ability very much." Grand Duke said: "And it''s just an inspection. If you bring too many guards, it will inevitably affect the normal work of the hospital." "Really, it''s just a superfluous act. The inspection is not an important emergency. Why should we dare to come this time." Sailand said: "You should focus on returning to the meeting. Shouldn''t it be a little conscious?" "Haha, it''s still the same." The Grand Duke said. "Doctor." A person walked over at this moment. "What''s wrong, Litton is so flustered." "A patient fell in the hall just now," Litton said, "The situation is very serious." The Grand Duke said: "It looks very bad." Sailand said: "Hurry up and bring people over." "Let''s leave here temporarily, so as not to disturb your work." Lloyd said. "No, please stay here, maybe you can help." Grand Duke said. After bringing the patient over. Lloyd said: "What''s the situation?" "It''s not optimistic. I have done various tests. It must be a symptom of internal medicine, but I don''t know what the disease is. If the disease can be determined, the corresponding medicine can be deployed." Sailand said. "But at present, I don''t know whether the patient can survive until that time. The condition is quite serious." "Is it that serious?" Allie said. "Can you let me see it?" the Grand Duke said. "Sir, what are you going to do?" Arios said. "This symptom looks like butterfly mushroom poisoning, right?" the Grand Duke said. "It turns out that although this disease has never appeared in Crossbell, it seems that the possibility is indeed high." "Putter mushroom poisoning? Never heard of it." Waji said. "This is a kind of poisoning caused by accidental eating of rare wild mushrooms that grow on the border." "Using ordinary diagnostic methods, it is difficult to find out the cause." ''But judging from the current situation, the symptoms of butterfly mushroom poisoning seem to be exactly the same.''The Grand Duke said. "Well, maybe it was brought from abroad." Sailand said. "Selander, do you agree with this view?" Randy said, "Your Excellency is so amazing. You can determine the symptoms at a glance." "Haha, this is nothing remarkable. Although the disease is confirmed, it is still not optimistic." Grand Duke said: "Is there any special medicine for the toxicity of butterfly mushrooms in Sailand Hospital." "Unfortunately, all the materials are used up. If the materials are enough, the medicine can be prepared immediately, but." "This is terrible." El said. The Grand Duke said: "Then I will initiate an emergency commission here. I hope you can help collect the materials needed to prepare the medicine. Can you accept it?" "Yes, of course. The matter is urgent." Lloyd said. Arios: "What materials are required to be collected?" "Ah, let me briefly explain that one of the things that cures the toxicity of butterfly mushrooms is the herb called Anticao that grows in the hills of the Mayin sub." The Grand Duke said: "The other one grows in the forest area between Ursula, called Aluma Mushroom." "Anticao and Aruma bones, I seem to have seen something like that when participating in survival training." El said. "The collection of Antigrass is handed over to Arios. If you are going to gather in the sparsely populated hills, Arios, as a guerrilla, should be a suitable candidate." "As for the Arum Mushrooms, I will go along with everyone from the Special Service Support Section to collect them." Part-time worker said. "Your Excellency, do you want to go together?" Allie said "Well, there are many other mushrooms that are very similar in appearance in the growing area of ??Arum Mushroom. It is very easy for ordinary people to confuse it, and it is best to be accompanied by professionals." Waji said: "Well, it seems that we should go look for it together, but it is always a little uneasy to replace Mr. Arios and serve as the guard of the Grand Duke." "It is indeed a heavy responsibility." Randy said. Oss said: "As your guardian, I also feel a little uneasy." "But the top priority should be to treat the patients as soon as possible. We must race against time. There are other ways to eliminate it." The Grand Duke said: "Isn''t the strength of the support department approved by you?" "I myself will be more careful, don''t worry, as long as you go and come back soon, there will be no problem.", "Well, I understand, then I will go to the mountainous area of ??Mainzi immediately." Arios said. "The task of protecting your Excellency is up to you." "Well, we must complete the task." Allie said. "Sailand, you continue to observe the patient''s condition, and at the same time make preparations for the preparation of drugs." Grand Duke said. "Well, I understand, everyone in the Special Services Division, please come on." In this way, Lloyd, who accepted the urgent commission, went with the Grand Duke. First came to the destination in the Grand Duke''s car. After getting off the bus, the Grand Duke said, "Next, we will go on foot. The driver, please wait here." "Yes, please be careful." Randy: "It looks like there are a lot of monsters here.'' El:''Yes, we must try to protect the Duke." "Hehe, it''s really reliable. As I said before, this place should grow a lot of mushrooms similar in appearance to Arum edulis." "Your first task is to find mushrooms and let me judge them." "Okay, we will act right away." Lloyd said. "There are emergency equipment in the car, you can come here if you are in danger," the driver said. "Ok." Start exploring with the grand duke Soon I found a white mushroom. "Yes, this is Alma Mushroom," the Grand Duke said. Allie:''Really?'' Waji: "Finally found it." El:''Hurry up and pick it.'' "The patient is saved," Lloyd said. Who knew this mushroom was just picked. Just heard a howl of wolf. Some wolf-shaped monsters appeared. "Your Excellency, please come behind us." Lloyd said. "Here," Randy said. After some battles solved the Warcraft. Lloyd; "Finally solved." Ellie: "Your Excellency, you are not injured. "Well, thanks to you, I have nothing to do." El said, "Huh, that''s great." "By the way, why are there so many monsters suddenly appearing?" Randy said. ''Arum mushrooms and other mushrooms should be the food of those monsters.They probably thought we were going to snatch it."The Grand Duke said. "Oh, that''s it." Waji said. "In short, we should be able to save people." Lloyd said. ''Yes, Arios should go back soon.''Grand Duke said:''Let''s go back to the hospital as soon as possible.'' In this way, Lloyd and others and the Grand Duke returned to the hospital, handed the things to Sailand, and smoothly formulated the understanding poison. "I ate mushrooms which meant it was delicious, but I didn''t expect it to be poisonous mushrooms. I was so careless." The patient said. "Delicious taste is the characteristic of butterfly mushrooms. In the future, we must not eat any messy things." Sailand said. "Also, although you saved your life, I still recommend that you stay in the ward of the research building for a period of time." "Understood, any sequelae are terrible, thank you so much." "To thank you, let''s go to Duke Xie, Mr. Arios, and the Special Service Support Section." "It was they who helped you find the material." "I didn''t expect that I would get the help of the Grand Duke." "Actually, I am only identifying the species of mushrooms. I really want to thank Mr. Oss and everyone in the support department." The Grand Duke said. "I heard that you used to study with Sailand and obtained the qualifications of a physician." Oss said. "Either experience or technology is active on the front line." "Huh? Really," Randy said. Waji said: "It''s really your Excellency." "Hehe, I have always liked learning. Sailand taught me a lot at that time. Some of the knowledge I learned at the time came in handy by coincidence. I am really embarrassed to be so boasted." The Grand Duke said. "In this mission, I am just a little help. Thanks to the joint efforts of Oss, the support department and the hospital, the patients can get out of danger and get treatment." "Well, it''s a meaningful trip." Sailand; "Well, it''s still the usual way of talking, but it''s over now?" "You have to prepare for the meeting tomorrow, don''t hurry back." "Well, what you said is right, it''s really harsh, you are also changing, and I will go back first." Grand Duke said, "I beg you for the security work when Oss goes back." "So, everyone in the Secret Service Support Section, don''t take it lightly at tomorrow''s meeting." Oss said. "Yes, we will remember it." Lloyd said. The Grand Duke said: "Everyone, please continue to work hard in the future?'' "I will cheer you up silently." "Hehe Thank you." After completing this commission, Lloyd went to the next commission location. It was in the Rose Manor on East Street that I met Mr. Bender. "Oh, you guys from the Support Section are here," Bender said. "Hello, we rushed over when we saw the request for support," Lloyd said. "You guys are really here, thank you so much," Bender said. "To be honest, it''s more appropriate to find guerrillas than to find you." Bender said: "But when I thought about your stay, I sent a request for support. Allie: "That''s it, we are also very happy that you can say that." "I heard that the kitten Mary is missing, when did you disappear." El said "This, I don''t know the specifics, but it must have happened last night." Bender said. "While our family was shopping in East Street, Sanita suddenly discovered that he was missing, but he was gone without paying attention for a while." "After that, everyone in the open-air street also helped to search the neighborhood for a long time. Well, everyone was helping before dark, but they still couldn''t find it." : "Woo, Dad is a lie, didn''t you say Mary will be back this morning?" Sanita said. "I''m sorry, Sanita." Allie said, "Sanita..." "So, is there any eyewitness information?" Lloyd said. "Well, but they were all yesterday. According to the information provided by everyone, it should not have left the city yet." Bender said. "Because someone saw Mary walking to the square, but it was already late at the time, and there was no way to pursue it, so I was able to give up." Bender said. "Then there was no news from it until this morning?" Randy said, "It won''t be surprising no matter where it goes in the city." Waji said: "In other words, the search scope is the entire city, right?" "Well, it would be nice if the clues ranged a little bit more. By the way, have Mary run away like this before." Lloyd said. ''No, never stayed with Mary because of Sanita.''Bend said: ``And it''s very timid, I imagine it will leave alone and run to other places. "So I think it must be lost for some reason." "That''s it." Lloyd said: "Anyway, let''s go to the street to get news." "Yeah, start with this step first." Allie said. "When Sanita''s mood stabilizes, we will go back." Bender said: "This will probably be a protracted battle. You have worked hard." "It''s okay, we will start searching now." Lloyd said. Bender: "Really, I was very helpful. "Lloyd, where to start searching." Allie said. ''Well, maybe this is just a repeat investigation, the place they looked for yesterday.''Lloyd said:''Let''s start with East Street where Mary disappeared." Randy said:''Well, this is safer.'' Waji said, "Hehe, this is the basic principle of the investigation." "By the way, where might Mary go back to play on East Street?" Allie said. ""That should be a fish stall in a street at a roadside stall."Sanita said. "After all, it''s a cat. Of course I like this. Maybe it''s here now. Please take a look at the lobby." "Understood." Ellie said." "Because I asked about it yesterday, I will go to the square later." Bender said. "Then it''s over to Mr. Bender over the square," Lloyd said. 486 Chapter 484: Several people came to the fish stall in East Street. The fish shop owner said: "What''s wrong, what''s the matter?" "Well, I want to ask you a little bit about something." Lloyd explained what happened and asked if he had seen the kitten Mary. "Oh, it''s Mr. Bender''s kitten. It''s reassuring if you help me find it, but unfortunately, I haven''t seen it today." "I also specially prepared the dried fish that it likes to eat, but it has been left there intact. At least it is certain that since last night, it has not been here." Allie:''That''s it.'' "The family has always taken care of my business, and I also want to help them. Please do your best to find it." ''Well, of course.''Lloyd said: "Thank you for your assistance." Leaving the fish stall, El said:''Lloyd, what shall we do next?'' Randy said:''Just run for nothing at the beginning.'' "Well, now that this area is inquired, the next search range will be broader, probably only with Zeit''s nose." Lloyd said. "This is a good idea, but now Tio is not there, I don''t know if I can communicate with Zeit smoothly." Allie said. "Yes, but I can use gestures to sign." Lloyd said. "Huh? What are you doing?" Shellie from the Crimson Chamber of Commerce appeared at this time. "What? Randy''s..." Allie said. "Brother Randy, there are several other brothers and sisters, what are you doing here?" Shelly asked curiously. "It has nothing to do with you, so quickly disappear from my eyes." Randy said bluntly. "Ah, it''s so ruthless. In that case, I''ll ask that sister." Xie Li said. "Well, as you can see, the Secret Service Section is working." Lloyd said: "The content of the work has nothing to do with you. Can you not bother us?" "I didn''t intend to pester you. I don''t know what kind of job it is?" "Huh, there''s no way." Lloyd explained the hunt for kittens. "Well, that''s the case, then how are you going to find that kitten?" "We are going to use Zeit''s sense of smell and follow its smell." Lloyd said. "Ahaha, that''s not okay, brother, although you know dogs very well, but you don''t seem to know cats well, you should think more about the mood of kittens." "What does this mean?" Lloyd said. "I don''t know the details, but the family moved recently?" Shelly said, "So, I think there is only one answer." Allie said, "Yeah, why don''t I think it''s on a residential street." "Well, where was her former home?" Shelly said. ''Yes, Mary actually wanted to go home, but instead of returning to her new home, she returned to the residential street where she used to live.''Lloyd said. El: "That''s it, it''s really explainable." "Compared to cats and dogs, dogs recognize their owners, and cats recognize their homes more." Waji said: "It''s not hard to guess what the cat will do after the owner is separated." "Indeed," Randy said. "Ahaha, that''s the case, then I''ll go one step ahead." After speaking, Shelly left. "Could it be that she wants to join in?" Lloyd said. "It should be, really a cat with a fickle mood, it shouldn''t be described as a tiger cub." Waji said. "I really can''t laugh." El said. Allie: "What the hell should I do." ''Forget it, as long as it doesn''t involve the critical moment, except for the battle, she will soon lose patience for everything else. Let''s see the situation first.'' Randy said. "Understood, let''s go to the residential street." Lloyd said. Several people came to the residential street, the former house of Mr. Bender. "Ah, finally here." Shelly exclaimed happily after seeing a few people, "You are too slow, so I came here first. Which house is it, hiding?" "That''s it, but we have no plans to act with you." Lloyd said. ''Hehe, it doesn''t matter, sister, do you like cats or dogs?'' El said, "Ask me, if you have to say it, it''s a cat." "Oh, that''s it." Shelly said. Several people then entered the house. "Oh, you guys, from the Support Section, why are you here again, huh, I disturbed our drag racing last time." "Exactly, we have something to ask you. Please take up your time." Lloyd said. After telling the whole story, the trio said. "Hey, cat, hum, that''s the case." Ellie: "You seem to have clues?" Randy: "Everyone''s time is precious, don''t waste time, start us now.'' "Huh? What should we do? Humph, we just drove a fast car and we were taken care of by you. If you are willing to apologize, kneel down and I can tell you." "Haha, yes, it''s so decided." "I said what effort did you take." She said that Xie Li rushed over, clearly looking very petite, and lifted a strong man easily. "Okay, say it quickly, it will be dangerous if you continue to resist." "Smelly girl, let go of the boss." "Don''t be fussy, or I will kill him if I get bored." Shelly was expressionless. Randy: "Huh, oh, you guys should explain quickly, this guy is very dangerous, don''t be in the ink." "Understood, I said I said that there was indeed a kitten here. Before you came, I frightened him a little, and he immediately ran away." "Maybe it''s still nearby, is that all right?" "Hey, scare the cute kitty, is it like this?" Shelly said, "This little brother, you want to experience it too." "Okay, let''s go, Mary seems to be nearby, let''s find it." Lloyd said: "Thank you for your assistance." Waji said:''She has nothing to do with our support department.'' "It''s so annoying, go quickly, you guys." Leaving the mansion. Shelly said to herself:''Let''s go quickly." Then she left first and went looking for kittens alone. "Well, the pressure is so strong." Allie said. "It''s easy to lift a strong man with such a small arm." El said: "It''s really not easy, you deserve to be a person of the red constellation." Waji: "The murderous aura just now is not inferior to Randy." "Don''t compare me with her." "Hey, why don''t you keep up." In the distance, Shelly shouted: "What are you doing? If you don''t hurry, you won''t find it.'' "We will set off right away." Lloyd said. Searching nearby for a while saw Mary. "Oh, where Mary is." Lloyd chased after him. "It ran away," Randy said. Several people continued to chase the past. After finding the cat, several people returned to Mr. Bender''s house, and even Shelly followed. Sanita: "Mary! Really, where have you been." "Ouuuu, it really makes me worried." The kitten meowed a few times. The two had a warm interaction; "Thank you, you are back, don''t run around in the future." Allie: "Hehe, that''s great." El: "The matter was resolved smoothly." Bender: "How can I thank you guys? Thank you for helping us get back the family member Mary. I am really grateful." "You have helped me before. You are really our great benefactor." "How could it be serious, and this girl helped a lot in this incident," Lloyd said. "Well, I''m about to go back and I am very happy today." Shelly said, "Goodbye then, although I will meet again soon." Allie: "This." "That kid is like a typhoon." Waji said: "It is more appropriate to say that a tornado is." "Really, uncle should take care of her." Randy said. "However, this time I really thank her." Lloyd said. After completing this commission, several people received the communication and came to the exit in front of the station. Several people saw Liber¡¯s high-speed airship Elseiu in the resting place before the war. "This airship is really great." El said "This is what made the workshop famous all over the world. It is said that it is still constantly refreshing its own speed record, far ahead of other airships." Allie said. "His Royal Highness Liber took it to Crossbell." Randy said, "Remember that Your Royal Highness is a very noble person." "It''s not the princess, but the prince''s daughter." Lloyd said, "that is, Libel''s next queen." "Ha, that''s the case." Randy said, "It''s not her who called us by the newsletter?" "This is really impossible to guess." Allie said: "If you ask Bell, you can understand the formation of your Royal Highness." "Hehe, it seems that the need has been eliminated." Waji said. "Everyone, keep you waiting for a long time." "Oh, it''s the one who excited Miss and El just now." Randy said. "Oh really disrespectful. Everyone, we met once at the unveiling ceremony. I''m sorry for the late introduction. I am Liber¡¯s guard captain Yulia. On the order of His Royal Highness Kolotia, I will come and take you into Egypt. Ersaiyou, please follow me.'' After they introduced each other, they followed Yulia to the airship. Lloyd looked at this mighty airship and said; it feels more beautiful when you get closer than when you look far away." "Vaggie said: "Hehe is indeed Libel''s pride." Randy: "Miss and El, you are really lucky." "Huh? Speaking of it, I''ve heard rumors about you, you are all young, but very impressive." Yulia said. "A few months ago, a major event was completed and the entire Crossbell was saved." "How can it be, it''s too rewarding." Lloyd said modestly: "And thanks to so many people helping out." "Hehe." Yulia said: "Reminds me of people I knew before. Let''s go. Welcome everyone to the airship. By the way, in order to ensure confidentiality, the airship has shielded wireless guided signals." "If you have any inconvenience, you can tell me at any time." "understood." "Huh, really worthy of the latest model." El said. Allie: "Then we will bother." ..... Secret Service Support Section on the other side. Because it was already sunset, Kia had gone home. At this time, she was playing with Zet in the lobby and heard the phone ring. Received the guide call. "Huh? Hello?" Kia said, "This is the Crossbel Special Support Section." ''Ah, is it Kia?'' "Wow, Tio, you''re calling again." "Hehe, but it''s different from yesterday, it''s just normal force communication." "Could it be that no one else is here." "Well, the section chief just left the house, Zet is here." "Oh, is it? Actually, it was because I couldn''t get through Lloyd''s communicator, so I contacted the support department with Cai Zhijie." "So that''s the case, Lloyd and the others were just called out." "That''s it, I understand. The mentor''s house, Kia goodbye to greet Lloyd and the section chief. After hanging up the communication. "I am back." The section chief is back at this time. "Oh, it''s the section chief. If you come back a little earlier, you can talk to Tio." "Ah, did she just contact us just now, say something." ..... On the other side, Lloyd was led by Yulia. Came to the airship''s command room. Yulia knocked on the door: "His Royal Highness, I have brought you all from the Special Services Division." "Invite them in." "Please come in." "Boil it," Lloyd said. I saw the princess in it. "Haha, when we first met, I am Libel''s princely daughter. I am really embarrassed to invite you all over in this form." Tia said. "Why, you are too polite." Lloyd said: "I was Lloyd from the Special Agent Support Section when we first met." "I am Ellie of the same family, Your Royal Highness the Princess of Gui''an," said Ellie. "Hehe, I''ve heard a lot about Miss Ellie." Tia smiled; "It''s nice to meet you." "Me?" Ellie asked strangely. "Well, I always talked about you when I talked to McDougall a long time ago. Besides, Sister Maria and I are old acquaintances. I heard that you have studied at Liberty before?" "Yes, but I only stayed for about 3 months and failed to visit you. It''s really impolite." Allie said. "It doesn''t matter, you are welcome." Randy: "Haha, hello, my name is Randy." "I am El, please advise." "Vaj, it''s a great honor to see the beautiful princess." "Welcome everyone, originally I wanted to introduce someone to you, but he was a little late," Tia said. At this time, a melody of the guitar came. "Oh, don''t worry." "This voice seems to have been heard somewhere." "Hehe, it seems he is here." Olivier and the brawny man holding musical instruments walked in. "What." Lloyd said; "Isn''t this the one at the time of the support request?" Allie: "Huh?" Waji: "Hehe is really an unexpected result." "Everyone, I was impolite before, Princess Tia, we were late, because this idiot is making trouble everywhere as usual." "Haha, it''s okay." Olivier: "Hehe, I have introduced myself again. I am the agent of the empire, Olivet. Of course, my true identity is Olivier, a rare genius and wandering performer!" "Haha, please take care of me." "It''s impossible," Randy said. "This is Mula, this time I am going to visit you with the prince at the invitation of His Royal Highness. Everyone in the Special Services Division, please give me your advice." "So, I learned about our secret service department from Esther." Lloyd sighed. 487 Chapter 485: "Everyone turned out to be a companion on the adventure with Miss Estil." Allie said. "Haha, think about it, this is really a great combination." Randy said. Olivier: "In short, please relax as much as possible. We and Esther are partners who face Libel''s change together." "You and them are the companions facing Crossbell''s mutation together, that is to say, we are also destined companions." "This, I don''t think it is that simple." "That, to be honest, I''m really frightened." Allie said. "Hehe, you really don''t need to be nervous, please relax a little, although this time I invite everyone to come to discuss important matters." "But more importantly, I really want to take this opportunity to get close to everyone." Princess Tia said. "Your Royal Highness," Lloyd said. El: "No, I dare not be." Randy: "Oh, I''m so touched." "Hehe, speaking of it, I heard Estelle and the others had a great time in Crossbell, and there are also theme parks here. I will stay for about a month." "Your formation arrangement is already half a year later." Mla said. "Mla bullies people, can''t let people have dreams?" Olivier said. "In short, this is the situation. I think you already know it, right? On this basis, there are a few things you want to know." Yulia said. "Okay, that''s the business to be discussed today? Regarding this meeting, do you have any important information." Lloyd said. "Yes." said the princess. Then he gestured to Yulia. Yulia got up and activated a guiding device in the room. Soon the screen not far away showed an image. "This is something developed by the Aipu Foundation, right?" ''Yes, we are all equipped on the airship, please read it.Said Yulia. The image shows the prime minister of the empire, Ginhas. "Isn''t this the iron blood of the empire?" Allie said. "Yes, you are not familiar with this person, so I am here to evaluate him." Olivier said: "But as a prerequisite, I hope you understand one thing. Nowadays, civil wars are possible in the Empire at any time. " "War?" Lloyd said. El; "Is there such a thing?" "It''s a pity that this is indeed the case. Specifically, the empire is divided into a faction headed by iron and blood, an innovative faction with a new type of system, and nobles headed by aristocrats who wish to maintain the old aristocratic system." "Now they are enemies with each other, and they are in a state of trigger." Olivier said. "I''ve heard about it before, and it seems that the current situation is quite grim." Allie said. Waji: "So it seems that Your Highness is neutral?'' "Hehe, it''s better to say I want to go the third way rather than neutral." Olivier said. "But both lineups treat me as a suspicious person who can''t be trusted. It''s really a sad situation." Mla said, "Well, this cannot be denied." "In other words, there was an instant between them. Is this important information related to the meeting?" Lloyd said. El: "Huh?" "That''s it," Waji said. "As you said, Grand Duke Kane has already acted." Mla said: He plans to send an assassin to Crosbell to assassinate the iron blood during the meeting. "!" Lloyd said; "That''s how it is." "Well, Jagged has many enemies, and there are not a few people who hate him." Olivier: "Therefore, the forces he suppressed are ready to act." "And Grand Duke Kane paid them Mira and hired them." "It''s so complicated," Randy said. Waji: "You don''t need to dirty your hands, you can borrow a knife to do it, so the situation can be quite tricky." "It''s more than tricky. It''s a big event for Crossbell. If Jagged was assassinated in a meeting, I don''t know how much it will be compensated." "Sorry to say that is rude." Lloyd said. "No, it''s normal for you to worry about it. As the price of failing to prevent the assassination, the Empire will definitely demand huge compensation from Crossbell." Olivier said. "Even if this reason is produced by internal contrast." "Unbelievable." El said. "Although it sounds cold, diplomacy has this side." Allie said. "That''s right," Randy said. The princess said: "In addition, those people from the East are actually planning this kind of thing." "What does this mean?" Lloyd said. "Yulia, trouble you." "Yes." Then the picture was changed to the power leader from the east, Locksmith. "Is this uncle also resented?" Waji said. "No, it''s not so much resentment towards him, it''s because of their history." said the princess. "They are located in the West Semlia continent, and they began to absorb multiculturalism a long time ago. There is a very troublesome problem." Princess Tia said: "That is the so-called integration problem." "As you all know, since ancient times, they have accepted many immigrants, and the trend has become more obvious over the years, and even huge forces have been born." "This trend will naturally be opposed." Allie: "I heard about this opposition movement, but I didn''t expect it." "Are those people planning to attack Smith too?" "Well, I heard that a well-funded investor funded them." Princess Tia said: "According to the information we have learned, a powerful group is in action." Lloyd said: "This is troublesome, I understand what you mean, but why tell us such an important thing?" Waji said, "Indeed, wouldn''t it be better to communicate directly to the headquarters?" "There are some things that can''t be conveyed, right?" Allie said. Lloyd said:''Why is this?'' "As Miss Allie said, whether it is Jagged or Smith, they already know that someone is trying to attack, and they have organized someone to protect it.," "But even so, they have no plans to disclose it to you here." Olivier said. ''Although we don''t know their plans yet, in this case, it is not convenient for us to report their internal situation without authorization.''Princess Tia said. "The same is true for me. I can''t interfere." Olivier said: "So the princess proposed to invite you to come." "So that''s it." Lloyd said: "That is to say, this is just a private meeting?'' "Well, it''s just a few people who have the same friends, just chatting casually at the tea table." Tia laughed. "Of course, if you want to disclose the rumors here, please feel free." "Hehe, that''s the case." Allie said. "Oh, it''s bolder than I thought." Randy said. "Hehe, as an elegant princess, you are quite capable," Waji said. "Vage, you are so rude." El said. "It''s okay. The fog surrounding Crossbell is getting more and more complicated. In order to be able to see the road ahead slightly, I have to struggle as much as I can." Princess Tia said. "After all, there are some troublesome people who control intelligence. In this case, we naturally make good use of Estiel''s contacts." Olivier said. "Troublesome character?" "I think you should have heard of them. They are Mr. Reckett and Ms. Wuxiang." Tia said. Allie: "That''s it. We said before that the information was not known by us because it was." "Well, they are manipulating intelligence by themselves." Yulia said; "Ms. Wuxiang once served as a receptionist for the Guerrilla Association in Libel. She has a pair of insights that can see thousands of miles." "Manipulating intelligence is too simple for her." Lloyd; "It turns out that we have heard of it in the association." "It''s okay if it''s a friend, but if it''s an enemy, it will be tricky," Randy said. "As for Reckett, although his experience is unknown and his birth is unknown, at least one thing is certain." Mla said: "She is one of the sons of iron and blood." "Son of Iron and Blood?" "It''s another weird name, it sounds like it is related to iron blood?" Waji said. "It is said that they are all young people who have been selected by Lord Iron and Blood and have been nurtured since childhood." Olivier said. "Although there are some quirks, but the ability is terrifying, engaged in various activities." "They are all being watched and very jealous." Lloyd said: "It seems that this opponent is far more simple than it seems." Yulia said:''In addition, the black moon and red constellations that are now entrenched in Crossbell cannot be ignored.'' "These two individuals are inextricably linked to the inside. It is hard to imagine whether they will launch an attack." Mla said: "But as far as we know, they have also had some incomprehensible movements." "About this aspect, maybe you know better." Lloyd said: "Yes, although it is not a courtesy, I will now tell you what I know." Lloyd explained the recent movements of the red constellation and the black moon. "There is such a thing." Yulia said. "That killer named Silver is a bit of a concern," Mla said. Olivier: "But you shouldn''t have to worry about him attacking Lord Jagged or me?As for the red constellation, it seems to be an extremely militant mercenary group.'' "A person like me who has no guards at all is not qualified to be their goal, right?" "Haha, maybe as you said, but now that Mr. Mla is with him, some people may be eager to stop." Randy said. "That possibility is not high. I''m just a single soldier. Anyway, I can only consider the high school situations that may occur and I am fully prepared." Mla said. "Yes." Yulia said. "Everyone, thank you for the information you provided. Thanks to you we can prepare for the high school situation." Princess Tia said. "Why, you are too polite." Lloyd said. "Several people who revealed such important information to us, we should thank you." Allie said. El:''Thank you so much.'' "Haha, each other, since you are grateful, why don''t you take me to experience the famous nightclub of Crossbell?" Olivier said: "Randy and Waji should be familiar with those places." "Oh, let''s go now," Randy said. "Hehe, let me take you to the best nightclub in the secret." Waji said. "Oh, now that the arrangements for the dinner party have been decided, cancel it." "How is that possible, idiot." Mla said, "We will go to see the Rainbow Theater show later." "That''s true." The prince said: "Hehe, the performance of the Rainbow Troupe is what I have always wanted to see." "Haha I believe you can have fun," Lloyd said. Allie: "Well, I promise to keep everyone watching." "Hehe, then I will look forward to it, if anything else happens in the future, we will contact you again." said the princess."Next time I will contact you directly, it won''t be so troublesome." "Haha, got it." Lloyd said. .... When I returned, it was already night. In the office building of the Special Service Support Section. Lloyd reported the incident to the section chief. "That''s it, a terrible group that targets big people," the section chief said. "Well, I thought there was only this possibility, but I would actually say this level in detail." Dudley from the First Division was also called. "What are they thinking? Why are they hiding us?" Dudley said. "They naturally have some important purpose." The section chief said: "We''d better report it." "Well, leave it to me to do this. Anyway, when I first heard that you boarded the El Sayo, I couldn''t even believe my ears." "And I can get these news from the mouth of two big people." Dudley said. "Hehe, you already know it." Lloyd said. "Because things are relatively sudden, we don''t want to be too public." Randy said. "What''s this, don''t care when you are suddenly different, you should first consult with someone, and then decide whether to accept the hospitality." Dudley said. "Hehe, these guys are not so compliant, and the other party is also unreasonable. This may be the best choice." The section chief said. "Well, it makes sense," Dudley said. "Haha, speaking of it, it is indeed a different princess and prince." Randy said: "Especially Prince Olivier, I didn''t expect to be such a weird person." "Randy, you are too rude, but you should say it is informal, a little too casual." Allie said. "However, I think he is also a very thoughtful person." Lloyd said: "Mr. Mla who is acting as a guard is very powerful." "In addition, Princess Tia and Yulia are so beautiful and heroic." El said. "His Royal Highness is straightforward and easy-going, but her temperament is elegant, and Yulia is also heroic." "Hehe, you seem to have come to sign, and your sister''s." Waji said. "How would you know!" El said. "Forget it, if you can get a lot of information, your trip will be considered a gain." Dudley said. 488 Chapter 486: Dudley said: "Now it seems we should adjust the security arrangements for tomorrow." "The most important thing is tomorrow...that is, the formal meeting of the Commerce Conference." Lloyd said. "Well, the big guys are going back the next afternoon." The section chief said: "If something happens, it is very likely that it will happen tomorrow." "The meeting started during the day, right?" "Well, it will be held on the 35th floor of the Orchid Tower at 1 o''clock in the afternoon. There will be a break in the middle. The meeting is expected to last until the end of the evening." "In other words, as long as you can protect the big shots during the recall period?" Randy said. "No, a complete system of guards has been arranged inside the Orchid Tower, and the building itself has security protection, but it is the safest during the meeting." "In addition, Arios will also take part in the security work." The section chief said: "Moreover, he will appear in the meeting place as a person sent by the Guerrilla Association, so you can rest assured.'' "That''s it." Allie said. "In other words, before and after the meeting is the most dangerous time, right?" El said. "For example, the big men attacked from a distance as soon as they came out of the orchid tower." Waji said. "To be honest, that is indeed the most worrying situation." Lloyd said. "Lloyd, Lloyd." At this moment Kia walked in. "Ah, it''s the stern uncle." She looked at Dudley and said. "It''s still not polite as before." Dudley said depressed. "I''m sorry," Lloyd said. "Kia, this is Dudley Search Officer." Allie said. ''Ah, hello Dudley, it''s been a long time, are you healthy?"Kia said innocently. "Oh, as an investigator in the first department, naturally you have to maintain the best physical condition at all times." Dudley said: "No, how can you call my name directly." "Huh? Can''t it? Uncle Dudley." "Who is uncle." "Ha, forget it," El said. "Haha, you are already a complete uncle to a kid," Randy said. Waji said, "Kia, what do you want?" "Um, I''m looking for you for communication." "Communication?" Lloyd said. "But the communicator didn''t ring." Allie said. "It''s not the communicator, it can see the face," Kia said. "Is it a terminal, Kia, you can actually operate that." Lloyd said. "So? Could it be that Tio will come here so late?" Randy said. "No, it''s the one with freckles on his face." Kia said, "I don''t know why his face turned red and white." Since Jonah is here, there must be something. Several people looked at each other, and went out of the office together to the terminal. "Slowly, how long do I really have to wait?" Jonah said unhappy. "Sorry, having said that, it''s been a long time since I saw you. Are you okay recently?" "Okay, don''t say these polite remarks. I have a hundred thousand urgent things to ask for your help. Can I come to my place to have a look right now?" "Ugh?" "Is the base where you used to live?" Allie said. "Well, that''s where the eighth control terminal in area B of the underground space is located." "From yesterday to today, I found that someone used this terminal without authorization." "Unauthorized use?" Lloyd said. "Why do you know?" El said. "Hey, Jonah said that someone else used it without authorization, but you are not the same." "Don''t talk about it yet. When I was away from music, I set up a strong encryption program for the terminal. In case the encryption program is damaged, an alert will be sent when conducting the remote connection experiment of Daoli. Received an alert." Waji said, "It looks like someone has cracked your encryption. Is that true?" ''Well, this is a very scary guy. In short, I hope you catch the prisoner as soon as possible and let him touch him a second time."Jonah said. "Really, I didn''t mention the bad things I did, and I said so confidently." Randy said. Allie: "But it''s a bit worrying to have such a powerful person acting in secret." "Well, Ling has already gone back, and it is impossible to be from Aipu. In short, we will go over and have a look and contact you later." Lloyd said. "Well, please," Jonah said. "What''s wrong, do you want to go?" the section chief said. "Well, I''m going to have a look. If it doesn''t work, I can go by myself." Lloyd said. Randy: "Hey, don''t talk nonsense." "Yes, the suspicious guy who appeared there may be dangerous." Allie said. Dudley said, "Hold on, I''ll go with you." "Hey, what wind is this blowing?" Waji said. "Hmph, before the meeting starts, we must do our best to grasp all possible unstable factors, nothing more." Dudley said: "Time is precious, let''s go quickly." "Chief, we are leaving for Little Kia," Allie said. "Good voyage," the section chief said. Lloyd and his party came to the B area of ??the underground space and came to the gate of Jonah''s base. Strange music came from inside the house. Several people walked over carefully. Allie said, "It seems that it was played by the sound in Jonah''s room?" "What''s wrong?" Randy said. "Maybe it''s a trap for the sake of caution. Be careful when you go in. Randy, Lloyd and the three of us go in. The others will follow up and prepare to help us." "Understood." Lloyd said. Randy: "Received." After the three broke in, they found no one. "No one, no one seems to be hiding either." Randy said. Dudley said, "Escape? But did we meet anyone on the way here?" Then the others also walked in. Allie said; "Have you escaped?" "Well, it seems, this music seems to be made by this device." Lloyd said. "Is it too noisy, can you turn it off?" Dudley said. Randy checked: "This is the switch." He turned off the music. "I always think it''s very weird." El said. Allie: "Yeah, it''s weird that there will be music here." "Well, I feel a bit of malice inexplicably, what''s the other thing on the screen?" Waji said. Several people looked over and found that it was a structural drawing. "This seems to be the data of the internal structure of the orchid tower." El said. "Why does it appear in such a place?" Dudley said. Suddenly there was an alarm and the door closed automatically. "Is this a trap?" Dudley said. Royd and El checked the door; "This door seems to be blocked, not moving." "It seems that the mechanism of the guiding device is locked." Waji said. "Hahahaha." At this time, I heard the laughter of a strange child. "That was just now." Lloyd said. "Hey, who is it." Randy said. "Hahaha, when we first met, everyone from the Support Section, as I expected, you really came to play. As a proof of closeness, I left you some gifts. I hope you all have a great time." The voice of a mysterious person came from the guidance player. "Damn it, is it already prepared?" Dudley said. At this time, the picture on the screen changed. "Is this a puzzle game given to us by the director of Aipu?" Allie said. "If you can get 2 victories in the end game, I will let you out, but if you lose, your life will be in danger. "Who are you and what do you want to do." Lloyd said. "Hehe, let''s hurry up and start fighting. If you don''t take it seriously, you will die." "You!" Dudley said. "Royd said:''Now I have to try it." After a lot of hard work, when one set was about to lose, he suddenly won inexplicably, so he won 2 wins.. "Hehe, well done, hehehehe, she seems to be your companion, so let you go out as agreed." "Well, see you next time." "The door opened." "Yeah." Lloyd said, "Let''s go out." Just out of the room, there was a rumbling from the room. "Good risk." Lloyd said. El; "I thought it was dead this time." "Who is it?" Dudley said. "Great, you seem to be fine." "Tio!" Lloyd said, "Is it you who helped us just now?" Tio nodded. "Hello, what the hell is going on here," Randy said. Tiou smiled slightly and said, "I came here on this afternoon''s scheduled boat. I heard that a lot of things have happened recently. I came back early." Lloyd said, "Really, welcome back." "Haha, it''s really time to come back." Randy said. "You heard the section chief said that we are here, so did you come here?" Waji said. "Well, use the communicator to contact, and I heard from the section chief that you are here, so I came here directly." Tio said. "Hehe, really saved us." "Thank you so much," El said. "Why, it''s great to be there in time." Tio said, "The opponent seems to be very dangerous, but he finally entered the game successfully and knocked him back." "Thanks to your help." "Well, after I found out that you were locked up, I used the guided force terminal I carried to conduct exploration. Only then did I catch up. The opponent is very strong," Tio said. "Yes." Lloyd said. "Huh, it seems that the prisoner has escaped long ago. By the way, Tio, did you cross into this area alone?" Dudley said. "No, I came with another person." "Hehe, I really didn''t expect to meet in an unexpected place." Silver came out. "Has that guy escaped? Although I don''t know where the mouse came from, it seems to be quite cunning." Yin said. "Wait a minute, is that guy related to Black Moon?" "No, that tiger has nothing to do with the black moon, and I am afraid it has nothing to do with the red constellation." Yin said. "What!" Lloyd said. "Why do you know this?" Randy said. "Hehe, the black moon and the red constellation have now entered a state of monitoring each other." Yin said: "At least you can be convinced that the guy does not belong to either party." "It looks like it''s a conspiracy for the meeting." "!" Lloyd said: "What the terminal screen shows is the structure of the meeting." Allie said, "What are you making?" Dudley said solemnly: "It seems to be the first time I met. I am Dudley from the First Division." "Oh, looking up to the name for a long time, the guard work of memories seems to be very hard." "Huh, it''s not because of a group of suspicious guys who have been around for a while, of which a certain group is the most." "It looks like you know a lot of information that we don''t know, can you go back and have a careful discussion with me." Randy: "Are you serious?" "Hehe, what is my suspicion? I didn''t break any rules." "If you are serious, it is just a questioning. If you are calm in your heart, please give credit to it." Dudley said. "Ha ha." The strange laughter has not yet fallen, and the figure has disappeared. Tio said; "When did you leave?" "Well, is it a clone?" Waji said. "Don''t pass it, we should think about it again in the near future." Silver''s voice came from a distance. "Lloyd, what do you do next?" Tio said. "Let''s go back to the Support Section to discuss it first." Lou Ou Yide. "It can only be so." Dudley said. Back to the support section. Kia: "Wow, it''s Tio, Zet Zet, Tio is back." "I''m back, Kia Zeit, the section chief, I''m back." "Well, welcome, I heard that you suddenly arrived and rescued your companion who was in danger," the section chief said. "Well, it really saved us." Lloyd said. Ellie; "If Tio hadn''t arrived in time at the time, the consequences would probably be fine." "Well, I feel scared after thinking about it now." "I really have to thank you this time." Dudley said. "Well, it''s no big deal," Tio said. Randy said, "Ahaha, don''t be shy." "You did come back at exactly the right time, and you were entangled in that kind of person, and we were really helpless alone." Waji said. Lloyd; "Yes, section chief, Dudley investigator, will the memories of tomorrow also allow us to participate in the defense of the orchid tower?" "Lloyd, this." Allie said. "Hello, why did you say that suddenly." Randy said. "Didn''t I say that, the venue already has a comprehensive security system." "But today that person didn''t know that he had obtained something similar to the structure of the orchid tower from above. Although he can''t believe what the silver said, it is indeed possible that that guy will start some actions." Lloyd said: "It''s better to say that he has probably given the information to other people." "Anyone else?" El said. Waji: "Well, who would it be." "Other forces, although other forces are also possible, but from a practical perspective, it is more likely to be handed over to another force. That force should be the group of extreme groups that have been hired." "Is that what Princess Tia and Prince Olivier said?" Allie said. "Anyone trying to assassinate a big man?" Randy said. "Indeed, if they were asked to get the structural drawing of the building, they might be able to find the corners that could not be prevented." El said, "Of course, this may also be confusing false information." Lloyd said: "But the possibility of an accident in the Orchid Tower tomorrow is too high, even if it is just guarding around the Orchid Tower, can we also participate? " "Hehe, that''s it, Dudley, how?" "Huh, never mind, you come to the first floor of the Orchid Pagoda at noon tomorrow, and then enter the venue as a guard." "Oh, let''s enter the venue." Randy said. Waji: "Hey, is it so generous?" 489 Mime private 487 The next day, 8 o''clock. In the Special Agent Support Section, Lloyd confirmed the support request in front of the guidance terminal. Lloyd: "Sure enough, there are many requests for support, um, everyone cares about it." "If there is plenty of time, deal with it first, anyway, the meeting starts at 1 pm." Allie said. El; "As long as you drive, you can go to the suburbs." Tio: "Did you drive? I''m a little looking forward to it. I heard that it is a guided vehicle developed by the workshop?" "Well, that''s the latest model that those guys in the first department envy." Randy said. "But Tio, you just came back yesterday. Is it really okay to run around so early in the morning?" Lloyd said, "Actually, you can take a break this morning." Tio stared at Lloyd dissatisfied. "Sorry, I shouldn''t have said that." "Really." "Haha, I finally found the feeling of Tiou returning to the team." Randy said. "Hehe, yes, I still have to let Tio stand in front of the terminal to make people feel at ease." Allie said. "Haha, it''s really good for everyone to be so enthusiastic. In short, all the members of the new special service department have finally gathered." El said. "Hehe, are you also very emotional as the captain?" Waji said. "Well, yes." Lloyd said, "Tio, I would like to take care of you from now on, and thank you for coming back in time in such an emergency." "Well, pictures of each other." Tio said. Randy: "Ahaha, I always feel emotional." "Haha, it''s a good thing to be motivated," the section chief said. Lloyd; "Understood." Ellie: "Section Chief, are you going to the headquarters to be on standby later?" "Yes, they have delegated all kinds of work to me. I am mainly responsible for the rear support and should not be directly involved in the work of the orchid tower, but if something happens, I will definitely notify you." The section chief said. "Okay, trouble you." Lloyd said. "Okay, then I will leave first." said the section chief. After the section chief left, several people began to perform the task of supporting the request. Several people came to the Moon¡¯s Court in a guided cart. The entrance here is now blocked, but several people saw Sister Liz praying. "The sinner rang the bell, ringing the indeterminate tone of the world, announcing the beginning of the era of chaos." "Ah. It''s Miss Liz." Allie called. "Oh, it''s you from the Special Services Division." "Hehe, it''s been a long time." Waji said. Tio said, "This one is?" "Oh, the Sister Liz we met not long ago." Lloyd said. "I''m Liz, please advise." Randy: "Sir, what are you doing here." El said:''Yes, it has been blocked here." "Oh, I came to teach outside Mine Town today, and suddenly I heard a voice coming from here." "Voice?" Lloyd said. Suddenly there was a hum. "What sound is this?" Randy said. "Well, it seems like a bell is ringing." Lloyd said, "Can Tio feel anything from inside?" "Although it is very weak, the three-attribute atmosphere of the superior at that time seems to have been restored." Tio said. "Why?" Allie said, "That means someone rang the big bell again." "Well, it seems that this is the scene of the ghost riot, right?" Waji said. "Ghost?" said the nun; "Well, can you tell me the details if you can." "Well, it''s actually like this." Lloyd made it clear what he had come here to explore before. "That''s it, it''s the way it is, the strange relic of the influence of the superior three attributes." said the nun. "Miss Liz, what''s the matter." Allie said. "Nothing, in that case, it seems necessary to stop the bell from ringing, so we will have a chance to see you again in the future." Speaking of the nun, she jumped over the blocked nameplate and walked towards the Moon Court. "Wait, Miss Sister, what do you mean?" "It''s nothing, it''s just to stop the bell. It''s our responsibility to appease the soul that can''t ascend to heaven." "That said, but let us take over Lloyd, right?" Randy said. Tio:''Yes, since the upper three attributes have already started to operate, there is a possibility that that kind of monster is hovering in the ruins." "Well, it''s really too dangerous to let ordinary people like Miss Sisters in." Lloyd said. "Well, you are right, it is indeed dangerous, Miss Liz, let us handle the matter here." Allie said. "In that case, please let me walk with you. I know some spells. It shouldn''t be a burden to everyone." "Hehe, what a stubborn sister, what do you think, anyway, I think she will never give in." Waji said. "No way, in that case, let''s act together. We have investigated the ruins before, and the solution will be easier this time, but Ellie, are you okay?" "Really don''t worry about me, after all, if you have been there once, you only need to be fully prepared psychologically..." Allie said. "Anyway, do you agree with Miss Sister?" Lloyd said. "Hehe, of course." said the nun. Several people passed through the blockade and came to the old gate. "The door seems to be locked." Lloyd said. "Go find another entrance," the nun said. A few people quickly came to another entrance, and it really looked weird inside. "Indeed, I can feel the strong aura of the upper three attributes, which seems to be the same as the situation at that time." said the nun. "Oh?" Waji said, "Sure enough, I can feel this kind of breath." "Well, we know how to perceive this kind of breath." The nun said, "By the way, Miss Tio also seems to have this ability." "Ah, yes." Tio said, "But my ability is acquired after the day, so I should call it an induction ability." "I''m very sorry, I seem to have asked a question that shouldn''t be mentioned," the nun said. "Don''t worry, it''s normal to have such questions," Tio said. "In short, we must keep moving forward cautiously." Lloyd said. "When we came here last time, we had already lifted the organs inside." El said: "It should not be that difficult to reach the top of the building this time.'' Randy: "Well, pay attention to which ghosts proceed cautiously towards the destination." "Hehe, it''s better to relax and go in happily, just as an adventure in the rumored haunted house." Allie''s face sank: "Vage, please don''t say so easily, I''m very desperate." "Oh, what a rude, you seem to be afraid of such topics, right? Waji said. "In short, although we have explored it once before, but this time the situation is likely to involve something of unknown origin." Lloyd said: "Please pay more attention." "Understood." Tio said. "In fact, since just now, there has been a very fragrant smell wafting from Lloyd''s body." The nun said. "Huh?" Lloyd was a little strange. "Could it be the taste of the maple cake that Xiaoqia handed us yesterday?" Allie said, "Because I didn''t finish it, there is still left?" "Yes." Lloyd said. It''s been a day, and there is such a fragrant taste that deserves to be the cake made by Kia herself." At this moment, a strange sound suddenly came. "What was that just now?" Allie said. The nun said, "I''m so sorry. I haven''t eaten anything since I finished teaching at school." "Well, if you don''t mind, please accept this cake." Lloyd gave the cake to the nun. "It''s so delicious." The nun praised when she finished the cake. "Haha, it seems that Miss Liz also likes it very much," Randy said. "How to change it is really a taste of happiness. By the way, although it can''t be regarded as a return, please accept this." Speaking of Lisi gave Lloyd an exquisite gem: "If you don''t dislike it, please use it." "Haha, thank you so much, then we will be mentally prepared and start exploring." Soon a few people came to the bottom of the top floor and saw the weird ritual formation. "Huh, finally here, Ellie, you don''t seem to matter this time." Lloyd said. "Well, because Miss Liz is here," Allie said. ''That''s right, if there are nuns in this kind of place, it will really give people peace of mind.''Vaggie said. "Well, after all, it''s so weird here, and speaking of walking with such a lovely lady, it also makes me full of energy." Randy said. "It''s still as smug as before," Tio said. "What''s wrong, Miss Sister," El said. "It''s nothing but some weird patterns on the ground. Could it be that what DG is this?" "Ah, so you know, uh, this seems to be a badge they have been using since a long time ago." Lloyd said. "They have held a lot of evil rituals here." Tio said. "By the way, we were really dangerous last time. The bell rang suddenly, and then the devil appeared." Randy said. At this time the bell rang. "Is it?" "It''s an extraordinary smell of monsters." As expected, a terrifying demon slowly emerged in the middle of the formation. "What happened to this thing suddenly appeared, it seemed like I had summoned it." Randy said. "Be careful, everyone, I feel a stronger spiritual pressure than the last time I encountered it." Tio said. "coming!" The battle was on the verge, and it took a lot of effort to solve the devil. The demon''s remains fell to the ground. "Huh, really amazing." Lloyd said. "Haha is not a tricky enemy for us now." Randy smiled. "Hold on, as if you can''t feel at ease yet." Waji''s expression changed. Sure enough, the bell rang again, and then the monster came back to life. "It seems to be immortal," Tio said. At this time, two monsters came from later. "With our weapons and magic, I''m afraid we can''t completely eliminate them." Tio said. "No matter what, we must find a way to highlight the encirclement." Waji said. "Miss nun, please step back behind us, we will protect you no matter what." "No, it''s not necessary." As she said, the nun suddenly showed a magical force, and then the magic burst out, knocking down the demon instantly. "Just kidding," Randy said. "Then there is one last step." Said the nun began to purify the monster. "Lloyd said. Isn''t that purification just now?" El said. "It was used by Mr. Kevin at the time. Miss Sister, is your identity?" Lloyd said. "Miss Allie, have you never told anyone about my identity?" Allie said. "Well, I don''t think I can disclose it without authorization." "Thank you, then I will introduce myself again. I belong to the Star Cup Knights, and it is my duty to recover ancient relics." "Star Cup Knights, isn''t it the same as Mr. Kevin who helped us in the Alta?r base?" El said "Well, my rank is a follower knight, usually to assist him, but because of special reasons on Crossbell''s side, he can''t come, so this time I sent me to collect information." "That''s it." Lloyd said. "It seems that this operation is also part of the investigation." Waji said. "Huh, it seems Qi Yao also has a lot of complicated inside stories." Randy said. "Well, let everyone laugh. I''m going to the top floor of the Moon House. If possible, I hope to hear your opinions. I wonder if you can walk with me." "Yeah." Tio said, "If we can''t stay here for the rest of the monsters, let''s work together to be safe." "Then, let''s go to the top floor," Lloyd said. Lloyd and his party came to the top floor. The big clock was ringing as expected. "Is this what was mentioned in the report?" The nun said, "It''s exactly the same as in the square." "If it strikes, it seems that a certain kind of position arose over the entire ruins." Tio said. "The reason why something similar to a ghost appears is probably for this reason." "In the past, I used to forcefully hold down the way to stop the beeping, as long as I did that, the position of the big clock would disappear." "It shouldn''t be possible for such a big clock to ring by itself. There must be someone?" El said. "Anyway, let this thing stop first, in order to be able to calm down and speak well, it is better to eliminate the threat of monsters first." Lloyd said, "Randy and Waji come together to help me." Waji: "Haha, no problem, but this method is really primitive." Randy said, "Hurry up and help." "Wait, it''s not enough." Saying that the nun used magic, then the bell stopped roaring. "This should be fine." "What was that just now?" Lloyd said. "It''s the inherited magical spell." said the nun. Tio: "It turns out that the aura of the superior three attributes has disappeared, so there shouldn''t be any interference here." "Hehe, all the credit has been taken away." Waji said. "No, thanks to everyone''s help, thank you very much for finally solving this matter, so that the investigation of monsters can also end." "It''s all thanks to you in times of crisis," Lloyd said. Randy: "To help the cute girl, even if you go through fire and water, you can do it." "Oh." said the nun. ''Oh, so cold.'' "Haha, don''t care too much about the nun, let''s go back together, just as the steering wheel is nearby, send the nun back." El said; "That''s right, what do you think." Lloyd said. "Thank you so much," said the nun. "I''m already hungry. I really want to go back and eat the cake made by Sister Jiujiu." 490 Mime private 488 After a few people sent Sister Liz back, they came to the IBC building. "Everyone, welcome you." Receptionist Lan Fei said, "Are you here for commission?" "Yes." Lloyd said. "I heard that Maria''s cherished collection doll was stolen?" Allie said. "Could it be made by the Belk workshop?" Tio said. "Well, Miss Maria is sad. Can you accept Missy''s commission immediately?" "natural." "After all, Miss Maria has received a lot of attention." Tio said. "Hehe, thank you very much, then give this to you." As the receptionist Lan Fei handed Lloyd a card. Lloyd took it. "What card is this?" Waji said. "This is the IBC certification card we have obtained before." Allie said: "As long as you have this card, you can take the guided elevator to a specific floor." "It turns out that it''s a security measure, it''s IBC," El said. "By the way, the floor you go to with this card is the same as the card I gave you last time." Lan Fei said. "Miss Maria is waiting for you in the president''s room on the 16th floor. Please move forward." "Okay thank you." Lloyd took the card and started the elevator to the 16th floor. Ellie knocked on the door: "Maria, it''s me. Ellie." "come in." "excuse me." After a few people went in, Ellie said hello:''Hehe, it''s been a long time since I saw Maria.'' "Allie and all of you from the Secret Service Support Section, it''s been a long time since I heard that Teo just came back last night, so how is it going?" "Yes, thanks to you, today is the day when the official meeting is held. It will naturally be very busy. Please do your best." "Uhhhhh, thank you, by the way, Miss Maria, won''t you go to the orchid tower to show up today?" Waji said. "Well, as my father''s agent, I now manage the IBC, and all matters on the trade conference are left to my father." Maria said, "Speaking of which, I have to tell everyone this time. At that time, I suddenly called you over for this kind of thing." "In any case, Miss Maria always takes care of us, and we are willing to accept your entrustment." Lloyd said. "I heard that the doll in your collection was stolen, can you tell us the details?" Randy said. "Okay, I think everyone should know that I like the dolls made by the workshop very much. I have 5 of my favorite dolls in my private room at IBC." "But just last night, someone took advantage of me to go out to work and there was no one in the room and stole all the five dolls." "The dolls made in five workshops? The value should be quite high." El said: "If it is a large doll, I am afraid that it is worth at least several million meters." "Money is not a problem. The most important thing is that the place where there should be children is now empty and the feeling of loss, the truth crushes the hateful thief." "Please calm down." "Bell''s private room refers to this room? The prisoner can actually go through the IBC security measures and enter directly here to take things and leave without incident?" Ellie. "Ahem, well, I actually thought it was incredible." Allie said, "But after seeing the items left on the scene, I can understand it immediately." "What are the items left on the scene?" Lloyd said. "Let''s see for yourself, this is it." Maria took out a card. Allie: "Could it be the card of Kaito B?" "Guild thief B, where seems to have heard of this name?" El said. Maria said: "Ellie and Lloyd should have heard their names, weird strangers, who have gone down countless treasures all over the mainland, known as Weird Thief B." "I heard that he will use all kinds of incredible thaumaturgy to easily steal the target perfectly. After committing the crime, he will definitely leave a card at the crime scene." "In his empire, the center of activity, his name can be said to be unknown. It is easy for him to sneak into IBC." "I''ve heard of this name," Tio said. Randy; "Is that guy coming to Crossbell too?" "So, what''s on the card?" Waji said. Lloyd took a closer look: "To the young people of the Secret Service Department, the dolls that the eldest lady loves are now in my hands. If you want them to be free again, please use the key named Zhenzhen to confine them. The five cages open." "The first cage is in the city. Please look for the chair made by the commander who is stabbing in the needle." "You see, this is the biggest you have I call you all." Maria said. "Guild thief B actually issued a challenge to our Secret Service Department." Lloyd said: "That''s how it is." Waji said, "Did he steal five dolls for this purpose? Haha, he is a rather strange guy." "No matter what, since the victim has already appeared, we can''t just sit back and watch." Randy said. Ellie: "Yes, the one that was stolen is Maria''s most cherished doll." "Haha, thank you, Ellie depends on you to pull everything." Maria said. Lloyd said: "Then before the investigation begins, let''s analyze the text on the card." "First, five dolls, trapped in a cage?" Tio said, "This probably means that the dolls have been hidden in five places." "In other words, we have to go to five places to find it, which seems very troublesome." El said. "The most important thing to follow is probably the chair made by the commander in the city and the stitched commander. These two texts are the content." Waji said. "This should be a clue to where the puppet is located. What is it metaphorically?" Waji said. "It seems like Ting said that recently." Randy said. "Anyway, we are thinking about it here, so why not start investigating." "Hehe, I am looking forward to your performance." Maria said: "I hand it to you, please bring back all my beloved dolls." "Don''t worry." Lloyd said: "Allie first recorded the contents of the card in the investigation manual." "Next, I will use this as a clue to investigate." Several people went down to the first floor, walked out of the IBC, and started an investigation. Finally, Lloyd remembered one thing; "The former nickname of the section chief seemed to be Sergey, who was stubborn." Allie said: "In other words, the chair of the section chief is the chair made by the commander who is stabbing in the needle." "Let''s go back and investigate the chief''s office," Randy said. Several people returned to the support section and found a suitcase under the desk in the section chief''s office. Waji said, "This box is a bit similar to the one with Kia found at our son''s auction." "Hehe, he chose the first hiding place here, which is really a naked provocation." Lloyd: "It''s true, and even the nickname of the section chief is known, so let''s open it first." Randy opened the alley, and there was a beautiful doll and a card inside. "The second prison is outside the city, looking for the ancient roads, where the people of the countryside will pass on from generation to generation." Tio looked at the doll and said, "This is indeed the doll touched by the workshop, it seems correct." "Well, I have seen it too. Maria loves this doll very much and she named it Kanan." "Hehe, even the puppet will be named, and Miss Maria is also cute." El said. Waji said: "It''s a bit surprising that the prisoner is so careful to store the slices in this kind of suitcase." "Kai Thief B seems to care about art." Lloyd said. "As for the content of the second card is outside the city, the search scope is really expanded." Randy said. Ellie: "Old roads and people in the countryside are clues, right? It sounds like a sense of historical vicissitudes. From the perspective of modern Crossbell, what is this description?" Randy: "Anyway, let''s put this doll away first, and then continue to look for the next one." Tio said: "I feel that this place should refer to the ancient road near the village of Almorica. It has a long history and fits the countryside." "Indeed, let''s go and see." Lloyd said. Several people took the dolls back to the guided vehicle and drove to the Almorica Trail. On the road, I found that the door of the private land was open. "I remember this place is managed by Almo Trucks, and it''s always locked." "It seems that it was opened by someone," Tio said. El; "But what is the purpose of doing this." "It seems that some monsters have entered, so be careful if you want to go in and investigate." Randy said. Lloyd said: "Contact the card of the thief B, maybe there are clues in it, let''s go in and investigate." Waji said, "Haha, got it." Everyone walked inside to investigate carefully, and found no monsters, but saw a leather suitcase in the corner of a wooden shed with farm tools. "Is this the second puppet?" Lloyd said. "It seems that this is the answer to the puzzle." Allie said as she opened the suitcase. Sure enough, in addition to a card, there is also a beautiful doll. The card read: "The third cage is located outside the city to find the one who bears the most dazzling light of the goddess." Ellie said: "This doll is a doll named by Maria. It seems to be genuine." : "An inexplicable puzzle is written on the card again." Randy said bitterly. "The most dazzling light of the goddess, it should be a reminder." Tio said. "Speaking of the most dazzling, there should be many places." "In short, we can only continue to look around, let''s go." Lloyd said. After searching for a while, I passed the Great Sanctuary. Randy said, "Could it be that the most dazzling light of the goddess is the Great Sanctuary?" Lloyd said: "It''s possible we''ll go in and see." Then several people came to the auditorium. "Oh, you guys, what''s the matter? If you want to listen to me talk about the doctrine of Qi Yao, I will make time for you." The caller said. "This is unnecessary. We are not here for this." Lloyd said. After searching, he found the box in the auditorium. After opening the box, a card and a doll were found. Card: "The Cage of the Dead Light is located outside the city. Please look for the iron way through the feet of the Western guards." "This doll is Mies, a doll that Maria likes very much." "It looks like it is indeed genuine, and the third one has been found." Waji said. "Why does this kind of thing appear in the auditorium? Although I need to leave temporarily, but the time has never been long enough. It''s right to be able to hide this kind of thing." "Honestly speaking, it''s amazing." Lloyd said. Allie: "This reminder is meant by the guard no matter how you look at it, so it''s representative." El said: "If this is the case, it must be at Bergard Gate." "That''s right, let''s go and take a look." Lloyd said. Several people then got in the car and came to the Belgard Gate, after some exploration. Sure enough, I found the suitcase in the easily overlooked corner. After opening the suitcase, I found the card: "The last cage is located in the city. Go to the towering skyscraper and descend from the top of the 16th floor to the 21st floor, looking for many windows to peer into the world." Ellie checked the doll and said, "Yes, this is Maria''s doll." "There is the last one left. The towering skyscrapers in the city must be very tall buildings." El said; "Does it mean the orchid tower?" Ellie said:''But the description of the orchid tower with forty floors and sixteen floors is contradictory, so it should not be.'' "It also feels strange to reach the 21st floor from the top of the 16th floor." Waji said: "This may be a hint. There are many windows peeking into other worlds. What does this sentence mean, you must think carefully." Lloyd said: "Let''s think about it together." After a long time, Tio said: "IBC has 16 floors, but there are 5 floors underground, if the top floor is 16+5 floors = 21.'' Allie said:''Indeed, let''s find it.'' After arriving at IBC, I finally found the suitcase in the terminal room on the 5th floor. Lloyd said: "Let''s confirm it quickly. "This doll is Alice, very beautiful, and one of Maria''s favorites." Allie said. Waji said, "Hehe, it seems that we have completed the entrustment and no cards have been found." "Huh, it''s a long task." At this time, the guidance mail rang from the terminal room. Randy: "What''s wrong." The researcher came over and said, "What happened to you guys, I seem to hear the voice of the email, huh? Isn''t that the lady''s doll?" Lloyd said: "It should be here for a while." "How come you receive emails at this time? We may have been so busy recently." Tio said, "Can you show me the mail?" "Well, I always feel a little weird, please." Tio tapped the keyboard several times. "What''s wrong with Tio?" "The sender is Kaito B." "What, open it and take a look." "understood." After opening it, everyone looked at it. "To all the members of the Special Service Support Section, first of all, please let me thank you sincerely for accompanying me to complete this after-show. I have offended the owner of the doll, Ms. Maria, and the maker of the doll, here I express my sincere apologies, but I have tried my best to keep these top art artworks in the slightest damage, so please feel relieved, I will leave here after I am not bullied, then goodbye everyone, executors Gentleman of the NOX thief, Bulubland, pray to the goddess here, wish you all the best, and look forward to your continued growth. It''s amazing, but the task is finally completed. 491 Mime private 489 After solving the complete commission, several people came to the orchid tower at noon. Tio: "I was on a regular spaceship last night, and I saw the flashing lights of this building, but it was only when I looked up to Zhihu that I deeply felt its hugeness." "Haha, I understand your feelings." Lloyd said. El: "It''s worthy of being Crosbell''s new iconic building." "But what exactly are we going to do with such a tall building? Compared to before, it''s really much taller." Randy said. Allie said: "This building has various functions, in addition to the office area, there is also a trading area, and it can even be said that the purpose of building it is to make it a center." Randy: "Huh, that sounds amazing." "It''s not difficult to understand this meeting after hearing what you said." El said. "After this building is completed, the information is thinking that the speed of Crossbell''s collection may be further improved." Waji said. "In this meeting, I am afraid that discussions will be based on this prospect." "Well, I heard it is like this, but I am afraid that the problem of the meeting will not be limited to the economic aspect." Allie said. "So, what to do next, we''ve talked to the Dudley investigator. We will meet at one o''clock at noon. It seems that it is still a little too late." Randy said, "Well, go in and wait a while." After Lloyd and others entered, the interior of the Orchid Tower was quite amazing. "It feels luxurious," Randy said. El:''It feels a bit of the future world, stronger than IBC.'' "I heard that all floors are equipped with a guiding network and connected to IBC at the same time." "Well, these seem to be Uncle Dieter''s ideas." "It turns out that this kind of creativity fits his professional style very well," Waji said. "Okay, let''s find a place to sit and wait for Dudley search officer." Lloyd said. "I don''t have the appearance of a normal visitor today, I can do it on the sofa over there." That day, 1 o''clock. "You said it." Dudley came by. "Well, you worked hard." Lloyd said. "It''s noon, and the meeting is about to begin," Dudley said. "Where are we going next?" Allie said. "Actually, I was planning to take you around the venue, but there is an unexpected person who wants to take you there." "Yo, everyone, you are here." It was Dieter who appeared suddenly. "Ah, uncle, why are you here." "Hehe, I have disappeared in half a month, Allie, Lloyd, and the rest of the support section." "Well, long time no see." "Uncle, do you want to take us to the venue?" "The memory is about to begin, you should be very busy?" "The preparations have been completed, and I will take you around to change your mood. How about Dudley?" "Of course, you guys, don''t be rude. When you''re done, remember to come to the guard room on the 34th floor, then I will leave first." After Dudley left, Dieter said: "Although he is a very capable investigator, he is still too old-fashioned, but in terms of his profession, this is a bit of an advantage." "Haha." Lloyd said. Waji said, "After all, he wants to guarantee the title of ghost in a subject." "Well, everyone from the Support Section, welcome to the Orchid Pagoda. Come with me." "Resolute and resolute," Tio said. "Anyway, it''s a rare opportunity to have an uncle showing us around." "Then it''s better to be respectful than fate." The first thing I came to was in front of the elevator. "It''s amazing, there are three elevators." "Hehe, after all, there are forty floors, including dedicated elevators, there are 6 elevators in total." "Great." Dieter said: "Next, go to the 34th floor." "Excuse me," Ellie said. Several people followed and came to the thirty-fourth floor. In the elevator, several people chatted. "Well, I have heard Dudley say, the current situation is indeed very dangerous." Lloyd said: "Yes, all kinds of forces. The demons danced wildly." Allie: "The threats are great, and there are mysterious people." "He stole the internal structure of the Orchid Tower from the terminal here, right?" Tio said. "Well, it should be true. It has been strengthening since IBC but it is still not enough." Waji said: "But hackers are still rare today.'' "Will the prisoner fail to have anything to do with Aipu?" "The director is investigating this possibility." Tio said, "but I feel that this incident is not the person over there." "Investigation can be done slowly, but what I care most about now is the thoughts of the big names." Dieter said. "Are you talking about them?" Randy said. "Well, Prince Ollie and Princess Libel don''t have to worry, but Smith and Jagged are both very dangerous." "Yes, their destiny is in their hands." Waji said: "Specifically, what are their trends?" "No, on the contrary, they were very quiet. I gave them the file. Their response was so friendly, it was like a sincere hope for peace." "Everyone develops together." "This is really weird. You have to know that you can always face each other." "Well, I don''t know how the situation will develop during the formal meeting. We must prepare the best and the worst psychologically in order to deal with the severe situation." "That''s it," Tio said. "This is really too complicated." El said. "Haha, it doesn''t matter, McDougal will do his best to provide support. If it goes well, maybe Doliber and Remy can be brought in so that we can start basic negotiations." "Anyway, we are now mentally prepared, and may the goddess bless." Lloyd; "I''m sorry, at this kind of extraordinary time, I would trouble you to lead us." "Haha, it''s because the situation is urgent that I have to change my mood, so I specifically asked to lead the way for you." Lloyd said: "Is that so?" "It''s extremely glorious," El said. "Then we would be disrespectful," Randy said. "Hehe." Dieter said, "Here." On the thirty-fourth floor, I saw a very spectacular side. You can see the outside from the window, and the scenery is very turbulent. "What a beautiful scenery," Tio said. Randy: "Hehe, it''s the highest view." "Haha, it seems that you are quite satisfied. This is the thirty-fourth floor. Just take a look at this building." Then visited the entire 34th floor. I started chatting on the road. "In order to deal with various situations, the garrison also sent people over to stand by on the floor below." "I also heard." El said. Randy said: "It is said that the rest players are strictly selected elites from the garrison." "Speaking of reporter Miss Grace, too?" Waji said. "Oh, are you talking about the female reporter from Crossbell Times? He should be interviewed on the list. By the way, she is not allowed to leave this floor except for the reception time." "So that''s the arrangement with you." Waji said. Allie: "After all, some people in their profession will conduct sudden interviews." "Speaking of this, isn''t Grace the most likely person to be?" Tio said. Lloyd; "If we find her doing this, we have to stop it." Then came to a room. "This room is awesome." "This is the rest room, you can take your rest time as you like." "Okay, then we''re welcome." Allie said, "Come here for tea later." Then, led by Shi Chang, he came to the elevator again. Then came to the meeting room. "This is really amazing, and the vision is very magnificent." Tio said. "The ceiling is so high, it seems to have opened up two floors, right?" Randy said. "Yes, because the thirty-sixth floor above is a U-shaped structure, by the way, the two sides are their lounges." "You really need this kind of floor." "Next, we are going to see others." Then came to the rest area. "Let me just briefly introduce it. This is the resting area for the big shots. There are rooms with everything." "Oh, it really looks luxurious when I went in, hehe, it''s amazing." "The function of this place is to let people with hot heads rest during the meeting." Finally came to the open terrace. Tio said, "It''s so amazing here, it looks like the city is a reduced model." Randy said: "At night, the scenery will be more beautiful.''" "Haha, I am going to open this place as an observation deck to the public." "This is a good idea, but you must pay attention to safety." Lloyd said. "Hehe, I really want to bring Kia here." ''At this time the communicator rang. ''It''s me, I''ll go over right away, and I''m very sorry that I am missing.'' "Thank you for your guidance, I am so happy." El said: "A pleasant experience." "Then everyone, look forward to your defensive work." "Well, to thank you, we won''t let you down." "I will pray to the goddess and wish this meeting a success." Allie said. "Haha, I will pray too." After the time has passed. "Okay, let''s go to Dudley." Tio:''He seems to be in the defense room on the thirty-fourth floor.'' "Well, having said that, it would be nice if I could keep watching like this." "Just come back if you have a chance," Lloyd said. After that, the meeting started smoothly. The big figures all sat together. S Mike said: "I will preside over the meeting. The entire meeting is expected to last 5 hours, and there will be another break in the middle." "According to the actual progress of the meeting, there will be at least some extension of time. Please understand. In addition, this time I also invited 2 observers." "One is lawyer Ian, a very famous expert." "When we first met, I was Ian." "Please also advise." "Hehe, that''s good." "This is Arios, the famous guerrilla wind sword sage Arios." ''I am Arios, please give me your advice.'' "Then let''s start discussing the meeting right away, first let Dieter speak for a while." "Okay, first you turn to the first page of the information I prepared for you..." Several people on the 34th floor are on guard. Met Mula. "You have worked hard, do you have one?" "Oh it''s you, although you can''t be paralyzed, but so far there is no problem." "The meeting went very smoothly. If everything goes smoothly, the pressure on the prince will be reduced a lot." "It looks like there is a lot of inside information..." Tio said. "Sorry, we can''t say more, let''s work hard together to do our own work." "Okay, you are busy." Lloyd said. "Oh, it''s Miss Yulia." "Here are all great people, this time it must be no problem." "Well, work hard together." After patrolling all places. The first half of the meeting finally ended, and the big figures accepted interviews. Lloyd and others also got the opportunity to talk to lawyer Ian in the lounge. "Oh, that''s the case, you guys also joined the defense because of various things." "Yes, but to be honest, let us join in is actually a symbolic piece of insurance." Lloyd said. "You don''t have to be humble. What you have done is amazing. As long as I see you here, I can feel very relieved." "You are so rewarding." "Haha, thank you for the compliment." Randy said. "Then, I wonder if you noticed anything unusual," "Well, it''s going well for now, and several items have been specially designed. It seems that there is sufficient preparation for this meeting." "But what you mean now is that you still have some concerns?" "Is that so?" Lloyd said. "As an observer, I shouldn''t talk nonsense. It implies that the first half of the meeting is about business and economic matters." "There will definitely be all kinds of things going on in the future." "Is that so, but always consider the treaty, which was signed two years ago." "This is Libel''s but it has nothing to do with Crossbell, so we need a very safe guarantee." "In other words, re-sign a place where force is prohibited." Lloyd said:''This is just a recognized small city because of the sensitive identity of Crossbell, so you can only look at the faces of people.'' "It''s complicated." "Any other small cities besides Crossbell?" "No, they are different. They all have a long history." "Yes, Crossbell was indeed established too late." Allie: "From the teacher''s point of view, this has also caused many distorted events and tragedies. It is estimated that they will not easily let Crossbell read it completely." "Sorry, I made you feel uneasy. But McDougal also have their own countermeasures." "Countermeasure? What is that? "I don''t know this too well." At this time Lloyd received the communication: "Sorry." He picked up the communication: "I am a secret agent supporting Coroyd." "Lloyd''s reception has started, where are you?" "what happened?" ''The iron and blood and Smith made a request, saying that they hope to meet with you, so you can visit the lounge on the 36th floor while you are resting.'' "What... Why is this? This is a very heavy responsibility." "Don''t be long-winded, go over immediately, let Miss Ellie go out if you have a problem, she''s got used to it a long time ago." Hang up the communication. Ellie asked:''What''s wrong?'' Lloyd said everything. "What, it would be like this..." El said. "Did they have anything to do with us?" Tio said. "It''s really weird," Waji said. Lloyd said: "Let''s go, the boat will be straight at the end of the bridge." 492 Mime private 490 Lloyd and others came to the thirty-sixth floor. I saw it at the elevator entrance, and Princess Libert was talking with Reckett. "Really, you saw Lucy Xu sister..." "Yes, I went to Remi Filia not long ago to see her. I wanted to run away immediately, but I was caught by her." "Guess how many punches I was punched by her?" "There was no punch, and she held you tightly and cried." "Ok." "Hehe, I can also understand the feelings of the senior sister, I think she should have noticed how dangerous the work seniors usually do." "Hehe, women''s instincts are sometimes terrifying, and it''s too difficult to deal with." Reckett said. "Hehe, this is all about your own self-sufficiency. It is really missed." The princess said: "It is really missed. I have never been able to play with the seniors. If I have the opportunity in the future, I really hope to open a student meeting. " "Senior, this kind of attitude is not good. At this time, you should answer, okay, let''s do a luxurious divine word in Mishuram, that''s right." Said the princess. "You really have talked about it. Don''t expect too much, wait for my news." Reckett said. "Understood, I look forward to that day very much, so let''s talk about it, I will leave first." said the princess. "Say hello to Kiku for me," Reckett said. "Oh, she really has grown up, she deserves to be the next Queen, do you think too?" "Huh?" Lloyd said, "Hehe, we have been spotted a long time ago." Allie: "Sorry, we didn''t mean to overhear, we were just attracted." Teo: "Speaking of which, Ellie seems to listen with gusto." "Tio!" Allie said embarrassedly. "Oh, that''s really weird after all," Randy said. "The other party is a princess, so your attitude is too casual." "Oh, because she was my school girl when I was in school." Reckett said, "but it''s not Sunday school, it''s Genesis School." "Oh, that''s Libel''s famous institution of higher learning." Waji said. ''I heard that there are many foreign students in that school.''Allie said. "In other words, did you go to study abroad?" El said. "Well, Uncle Ginhas sent me there." Reckett said. "Then I will say goodbye. By the way, those two old foxes are talking to you. Both of them are very tricky characters. You have to be careful." "Ok." After Reckett left. Tio: "It''s still the same, the words and deeds are too strange." Waji said, "Hehe became more and more interested in him." Lloyd; "No matter what, at least it is certain that he is acting under the command of iron and blood." "What is his purpose? It seems necessary to investigate clearly." Several people came to the interview room and saw Smith. "Haha, is it scared to call you all over?" "Because apart from this time, I can''t squeeze out the time at the rest of the time. You should be busy? I''m really sorry." "Nothing." Lloyd said. "Your concern makes us very scared." Allie said. "Oh, you seem to be McDonnell''s granddaughter? I seem to have seen you." "Yes, when I went to visit with my grandpa, I had the honor to meet you." Allie said, "That was the year before last." "It sounds like I heard you say that. It sounds like your Excellency McDougall is really amazing." Smith said: "I''m so old and still full of enthusiasm. It''s great that Crossbell is with him." "Hehe, if Grandpa hears your compliment, he will be very happy." Allie said, "By the way, your sir, is there anything you called us over today?" "Haha, it''s nothing. I just heard Wuxiang talk about you. The process of the Rubache auction sounds really exciting." "Maybe I shouldn''t have said such things, but the guy named Haru before is really a disgusting guy. You are the heroes who exposed his conspiracy, so I want to meet you." "Honored." "Actually, that guy just killed himself." Randy said. Tio: "Yes, from the moment he colluded with that kind of DG, he was destined to be out." "Ah, by the way, that DG has committed countless evil deeds everywhere, but the biggest victim is our East." "It is up to you to completely eliminate DG, thank you so much." "If there is any, we have completed our own work." Lloyd said: "And our contribution is insignificant." "I heard that the situation was very critical at the time. Even the defense team was manipulated." Smith said: "Don''t be humble. I heard that in order to protect a girl, you resolutely joined the resistance. Such a feat can be done by ordinary people. Not coming.'' "This, you are really exaggerating." Allie said, "Thanks for your compliment." "To be honest, if I didn''t handle it properly at the time, I don''t know how many problems would happen. Once the IBC is occupied by the DG, then all parties will be in economic trouble. Allie said, "This." "In that case, I can''t justify not giving you badges of honor, so I can organize a luxurious ceremony for you immediately after I go back." "This, please wait, it''s just our own problem, we have already received the medal." Lloyd said. "No, it''s nothing strange. Crossbell''s problem is also our problem." "Haha, what''s the matter, don''t put on that kind of expression, it seems that iron blood is going to summon you too, I originally wanted to chat with you more, but you should go quickly." "By the way, I will definitely prepare the medal for you, so look forward to it then," Smith said. After a few people went out, they went to the iron-blooded room. "Haha, the attitude is really gentle, but he deserves to be a big man, an old fox with good means." Waji said. ''''Waji don''t talk nonsense."El said. "It''s really explicit, but his intention is not to deter us." Tio said. "I think his intention is only to establish the form." Allie said. "We contributed to solving the DG incident, and they awarded us medals. This is the form he pursued." Allie said. "The implication is that he emphasizes his own territorial rights." Lloyd said. "Hey hey, we are especially asked to talk about this in the past, which is amazing." "Iron and blood don''t know what to look for us, everyone is mentally prepared." Lloyd said. Came to the iron-blooded room. "Excuse me, Sir Jagged, we are from the Secret Service Section." Lloyd said. "Come in and sit down," said Jie Xue. "The scenery is really spectacular. I didn''t expect human beings to build towering buildings that can overlook the world from this height." Jie Xue said. "Hehe, this greatness may have reached the height of the ancient civilization that flourished in the past." "Indeed." Lloyd said. "You mean the ancient Semrian civilization 12OO years ago?" Tio said. Randy; "Oh, I heard that it is a civilization that is as convenient as magic to do everything." "But that''s not an ideal in the true sense. The huge floating city that appeared in the Libel Transformation last year." Jie Xue said: "It is said that it was also a product of the ancient Semria era, and was later sealed by humans." "It is a stupid symbol of the infinite possibilities of mankind." "What does this mean?" Lloyd said. "Well, you seem to know it in detail?" Allie said. "Haha, not at all." Jagged: "Especially about Crosbell, our soldiers did not grasp the truth of all things like DG." "Even these things," Tio said. "Hehe, it is because of the unknown that is interesting. If you understand everything clearly, the game will be extremely boring, don''t you think so? Waji." Jie Xue said. Waji said, "Oh, do you even know about me?" "Hehe, that''s because I don''t have much interest in you. In contrast, the heir to the god of fighting feels quite interesting." "Is the intelligence so clear?" Lloyd said, "It''s very good." "Hehe, I''m Osborne, Prime Minister of the Empire, I heard Reckert talk about a lot of things about you before." Jie Xue said: "The rest of the time, everyone, let us talk." "Then I''m straight to the point, what do you want to say when you invite us to come?" Lloyd said. Tio; "It seems that most things are under your control." ''''Don''t be nervous, it''s just a chat, it can also be said to be an idea investigation.'' "Investigate what?" "Hehe, how long do you think Crossbell can last?" said the Lord Jagged. "It''s such a blatant question again." Waji said. "I''m just telling the truth. The rise and fall are inevitable in the course of history, and immortality does not exist. What''s more, in this era, everything is accelerating development under the impetus of the force revolution." "How long do you think the status quo of this land of karma can be maintained?" "This." Allie said. "Forever, as long as everyone is willing to guard it." El said. "It is true that will is very important. Sometimes it can even reverse the overall situation. It is not uncommon to change the trend of history." Jie Xue said: "Human beings are not weak and weak. I also believe in the infinite possibilities of human beings. People with strong will, what happens when there is a conflict?" Osborne said. "The answer is very simple, the weak will will be swallowed by the strong will, making the fire more fierce." Osborne said. "And the resulting karmic fire continues to expand, all justice will melt in the scorching heat, and the world will be enveloped by a sea of ??flames. This is the so-called war. Is it easy to think of that scene?" "This," Tio said. "Compared to you, we are indeed weak, but weak flames may not be swallowed by powerful flames." Lloyd said: "Like Libel who has repelled the empire." "Hehe, as you said, the strength of the will is very important." Jie Xue said: "Liber looks weak, but his strong will, wonderfully overwhelming the empire''s superficially powerful, but it is like a messy will." "It is indeed a good example for Crossbell, but does Crossbell have the pride and strength that Libert has?" "This." Lloyd said. "Hehe, the rest time is about to end and the chat is over here. We don''t plan to award you medals, because if medals are awarded to civilians at will, it may cause dissatisfaction from the nobles." Jie Xue said. After leaving the room, the hearts of several people were very heavy. "It''s unbelievable." Allie said. "There will be such a monster," Randy said. "It feels like we and him are not on the same level, Tio, are you okay?" Lloyd said. "Yes, fortunately, I feel that the intense flame he emits gives me a headache." Tio said. "His momentum is really amazing." El said: "Even I seem to see something." "The iron-blooded prime minister lives up to his fame, he seems to be able to swallow this little Crossbell in one bite." Waji said. Lloyd said: "But he shouldn''t come to us to talk about these things, and Smith is the same. They may not be false to claim that they are interested in us." "In that case, I will treat this experience as a study." "What you said is quite interesting." Waji said. "Your character, others really can''t imitate it." Allie said. "Yeah, it''s too optimistic," Randy said. "But it is exactly the same as Lloyd said, even if you are downcast, it will not help." "Yes, now that you have achieved results, you should learn a little bit." "In short, the break is over, we return to the Dudley search officer and report the incident." That day, 16.3O. Sure enough, as Ian was worried, the follow-up meeting was not so rude, and there were many sharp questions about Crossbell. Dieter and McDonnell have become more difficult to deal with. Jagged: "The problem is that a guy like a DG can cause such a big impact on the entire Crossbell, and even the maintenance of the guard has been manipulated. This is simply unheard of." "Well, we have already explained the situation at that time." Mike Taoist. "The problem is not with your ability to deal with things afterwards, but with your ability to deal with crisis situations." Jie Xue said: "After the world happened, you were really helpless for a while, and the IBC building was almost occupied. If so, it will bring us. What is the loss?" "Wait, this payment of compensation and fines is already being done, and our empire''s metrics will be questioned if it continues," Olivier said. "No, the focus of your Highness''s question is not here but the security issue of Crossbell, only to engage in internal struggles to allow suspicious characters in." "Causing such a terrible fact is almost unimaginable." "It''s true that things are not easy. Crossbell has had various problems for a long time. We can''t just sit back and watch." Smith said. "This may be very closed, but this problem is unavoidable. In this case, when the two of them are there, establish a complete system guarantee." The princess said. "Forgive me for being impolite. Your Royal Highness is still young. I also understand that you are willing to believe in hope, but we are different from your Libel. In places where there is no authority, it is easy to fall." "It''s the same for us. All kinds of integration create opportunities." "According to your point of view, we have flaws, but we will continue to improve." McDougal said. "In other words, you haven''t perfected it yet?" Smith said. "Yes, we will continue to work hard on this." McDougal said. "In this way, Crossbell can''t establish a complete system immediately by himself." Jie Xue said. Smith said: "I think so too." "Oh, I didn''t expect the two of you to reach an agreement so quickly, so whether you two can immediately agree on the authorization of the plateau." Olivier said. "Haha, you have been commanded by you, let''s talk about this later." "Then, continue with the meeting." 493 Mime private 491 Lloyd and others, who were on guard on the thirty-fourth floor, were with Dudley. Dudley said, "I''m Dudley who searched the first department? What happened? What did you say!" After the Dudley communication ends. Lloyd said: "What happened?" "It is said that the Red Constellation and Black Moon have already dispatched their respective strongholds." Dudley said. "And they also dropped a subject of surveillance." "What!" Lloyd said. Randy said, "This thing..." "Don''t panic, this is also scheduled." "Understood." Lloyd said. "Then, I''ll deal with it first, you guys should be careful." Dudley finished speaking and left. Randy said:''What the hell they want to do, they are dispatched.'' "Senior Randy," Teo said. "Randy, calm down, even the Red Constellation will not launch an attack here." Lloyd said. Allie; "Yes. Someone is stationed at the front of the building." El: "They want to go to war with each other at this time."'' "Well, that possibility is too great." "What did you say!" A protest from the great god suddenly came from the meeting room. McDoug stood up excitedly:''Your Excellency Jagged, what did you just say?'' "Hehe, as long as you ask, it doesn''t matter how many times I can say, disarm the current guards, and let our security team be stationed in Crossbell." Jie Xue said: "I think this is the most realistic. Method." "Please wait a minute." The princess said, "Have you forgotten about the non-aggression treaty?" Jie Xue said: "Oh, is it trying to avoid using force to solve Crosbell''s problem?" "But this proposal does not mean an invasion. What I mean is that the Crosbell guards are doing nothing. On the contrary, it makes the majority of people panic and should be disbanded." The princess was speechless. "To be honest, your guards are like paper, even high-performance armors are useless in front of tanks." Jie Xue said: "Rather than wasting those expenses on useless guards, let us help. For a small city, this is the most efficient way?" "Is this too extreme?" Remifia''s Grand Duke said. "Let''s help mean providing the power of the empire?" Olivier said. "Well, if it is necessary, we are naturally willing to put aside the grievances of the past and provide strength." Jie Xue said. "It would be great if Crossbel could develop peacefully." Smith said: "Okay, okay. Please don''t get too excited." "I also think Lord Jagged''s proposal is too strong, but the guards do lack something." "Oh, what do you mean?" Jie Xue said. Smith said: "You can reduce the size of the garrison and replace it, let the Empire manage the Belgard Gate, and we manage the Tangulam Gate, how about this?" "In this way, even if something major happens, you can immediately support it." "This." The Grand Duke said. "Well, this plan doesn''t come out. It is indeed your Excellency Smith, it is really amazing." Jie Xue said. "I dare not dare, compared with the iron-blooded lord who has suppressed the stubborn aristocratic forces and successfully reformed, it is really nothing to mention." Smith said. "You guys." said the princess: "just enough, this is not your meeting." "Oh, it''s really rude, no matter what the question is, it''s decided like this, what''s your opinion?" Jie Xue said. Both McDowell and Dieter became silent. Several people on the thirty-fourth floor saw this scene. Teo said, "It''s really a mess." "It''s so thick-skinned," Randy said. "But that proposal is not baseless, the DG incident..." Allie said. "It seems that we have encountered the biggest difficulty." Waji said. "Hello, I am Lloyd." "It''s me, Hill Guy." After receiving the communication, Lloyd said: "What happened to the section chief?" "There is no time, let me make a long story short. Just now Sonya contacted me and the devices placed near the Tangulam Gate and the Belgard Gate were destroyed." "The facilities that were used to detect airships in the air were destroyed." Lloyd said: "What." "It looks like it may be a good thing done by another force in the rumors. I have already told Dudley about this, and you have to be careful." "understood." Hang up the communication. Allie said:''What''s wrong.'' "Uncle they already acted?" Randy said. "No, it''s not that." Lloyd said. The meeting continued. "Everyone, let me interrupt." Dieter also stood up: "As for the security issue just mentioned, please allow me to make a proposal." "Oh." Jagged said. "Haha, you haven''t said a word since just now, I''m still a bit weird, what''s your opinion?" "Well, that is!" At this moment Arios shouted; "Hurry back, everyone." Then I saw two airships flying over to perform motivation. Fortunately, the windows were hard and there was no pressure at all. Dieter: "Everyone, this has been strengthened, but just in case, please stand back." Everyone began to retreat under the cover of Oss. Yulia, Mla, and Reckett also walked in. "Your Highness, are you okay?" "Yes, it''s fine." said the princess. "That was the high-speed airship of the workshop just now." "The other is that the attack is different." "This group of people is probably those who oppose it," said Jie Xue. "Yes, it is said that they once seized the airship." Dudley said, "You are all right." "It''s fine, but where are those guys?" "Can you hear me? Everybody who is coming to this meeting, we are standing in line. Excuse me." "Everyone, we are a member of the group that takes heart to protect Eastern traditions." "What!" said the Grand Duke. "The two forces." "This time it is to form an alliance in order to fight against each other''s rivals. Realize the iron and blood, and Smith, you also disappear here. In order to protect our tradition, we must do this." "It''s hard to heal," Cry blood said. "A bunch of stupid people." Smith said. Afterwards, the two airships stopped on the top floor, and a lot of well-trained people came in. "What! They rushed over directly. It turned out that the stealing of the structure map was for this reason, and immediately let the guards on standby come over." Dudley said: "What!" "The passage is blocked? What is going on?" "No button, no button." Waji said; "It''s a big deal." Tio said: "The control of the Orchid Tower has been taken, maybe that person did it yesterday.'' "Let''s set off as soon as possible, in short, go down the 35th floor as soon as possible to protect the big men." Lloyd said. Randy said: "Yeah, let''s take the stairs.'' Several people kept running, and the stairs were blocked. "Does Tio have a way?" "I will try." Tio used the computer to operate. "The door opened, as expected to be Tio." "It''s just that the level is too low, but the unlocking just now is very complicated." "Let''s go quickly." Waji said, "It''s so thoughtful." Several people followed the stairs to the 35th floor. A lot of people have rushed into the 35th floor. Dudley commanded the guards without starvation to engage them. But there are too many opponents and they are not opponents. The Sword Saint of Wind jumped out. "This way is nowhere." Yulia and Ram also came. "You canine teeth, don''t want to stop us." The battle is about to start. Lloyd said: "It looks like there will be nothing for the time being." At this time the door of the meeting room opened. Reckett said, "You are here." ''Yes.How about the meeting room.'' "It''s still safe." Reckett said. Wuxiang also said: "It''s a long story, you are coming behind the enemy." Tio: "There is a mechanical sound." "This is." El said, "It''s a guiding robot." "Disperse them." Lloyd said. After dispersing the group, they retreated temporarily because of the ferocity of the obstacles. "It seems that success has driven them back." Oss said: "If this goes on, they will definitely run away." "Is there a way to crack this door?" Dudley said. "Tio?" "I''ll try it." Tio said. After some manipulation, this door could not be opened for a while. At this time Dudley''s communicator rang. "What? They took the guided elevator to the underground? Allie said, "Why don''t they plan to run away?" "Well, according to my guess." Reckett said, "They probably wanted to introduce what was installed in the airship." "What!" Lloyd said. "Yes, if you do that, the whole building..." "They want to destroy everything." Dudley said. "It is indeed possible to do this." "This is really a serious crisis." Waji said. "Damn can this door be broken?" Randy said. "Wait, I seem to have found a way," Tio said. "what!" It turned out that Jonah was fighting the man who destroyed his stronghold. Together with Tio join forces. "Please unravel the control honestly." "Haha, well, I can''t match the two of you, interesting, let''s start." "Is Jonah here? Great." The door opened. "Completely relieved, Reckett, we joined hands to relieve the dangerous things on the airship on the roof." "Huh, there''s no way." Mla said: "Then let''s go too, they are likely to leave infinite guards." "Lloyd, Mr. Oss, hurry up and pursue it." "Okay!" Lloyd said. Several people got on the elevator and went underground in one breath. "Understood, these are enough, I have worked hard for Jonah," Tio said. "Jonah?" Lloyd said. "He has found the escape route of those guys." Tio said. "Those guys should have escaped from the underground space from below." "We must catch them this time, otherwise our reputation will be lost." Dudley said. "It''s the same for us." Oss said: "This will be a very bad example." "Well, we must catch it, and I''m very worried about Lake and the others." El said. "Don''t worry, Yulia and Mr. Mla, as well as Reckett and mist incense, I believe they will not let us down." Randy: "Haha, there shouldn''t be a problem with their ability." "Speaking of which, the decline is really too slow." "After all, we are going underground now," Tio said. Waji said: "The deepest adventure, it seems to be." "Time is running out, let''s go one step ahead." Oss said. "You don''t want ink, keep up as soon as possible." Dudley said. "Ah." Lloyd said. "They are really energetic guys," Randy said. It''s amazing to come to the deepest place. "This is the axis position of the Orchid Tower." "I''m shocked I don''t know what to say." El said. "Oh, what''s the effect?" "It''s mainly a place to disperse the weight of the giant tower." Tio said. "Although I have heard of it, I didn''t expect it to be so huge." "Well, let''s go, the target has fled to the south." Lloyd said. Several people moved slowly, and finally came to the underground parking lot. "Here?" "It''s huge," Randy said. Allie said: "Considering that guided vehicles are not popular yet, they are indeed a bit too big." Randy; ""Oh, I don''t think there will be such a demand then" "In my opinion, it was implemented because of an attempt to deliberately exaggerate the demand." Waji said. El; "So that''s it." "Well, it''s a pity, but it''s true. After Haru fell, the project was temporarily suspended." |Well, that''s good, having said that chasing the enemy in such a vast place is really troublesome. Tio said, "Let me explore the power of magic and try it." Then after exploring Tio: "It has been found that 8 people are moving around here." "Really?" Lloyd said. "It''s really unexpected, I caught up so soon," Randy said. "Let''s catch up quickly." El said. Soon after some chase, they chased these people, but they got rid of them again. El:''This is, do you want to get rid of our pursuit?'' "Hurry up and find another way." Lloyd said. Finally blocked them in one place. "You little ghosts, how can we obviously disturb you." "Sorry, we took other routes to catch up with you." Randy said. "Although it is not clear what information you have obtained, it is not very accurate." "Who are you guys anyway." "We are the Crossbell Support Section, now we are talking about your arrest." Lloyd said. "Really, don''t want to hinder our righteousness." El: "Just kidding, you said it was high-sounding, but it involved innocent people." "Blindly immersed in what I call righteousness, completely disregarding other things." Waji said; "This is stupid." "Shut up to me, you people who have forgotten the glory, give me the answer." "It is not our intention to involve innocent people, but if the iron-blooded monster is allowed to do anything wrong, it will be a mess if you lose the pot." The leader said: "So we must also act, even if there is sacrifice, there is no way!" Finally won. Putting these guys down, Lloyd said, "It''s great." "These people are crazy." "They must be assisted, and we have to catch up with others as soon as possible." Lloyd said. At this time, I heard various sounds in the other kind of channel. Ellie; "What happened?" Randy:''Go and take a look.'' After running over, what a few people saw was. Lloyd said: "What." The group of escaping people was caught by Zhusha. "Why are you here with the red constellation." "This is a contractual joint work, and the rest of you have also sent us to see the goddess." Sieg said, "You guys can go on the road with peace of mind." "Haha, not bad." Xie Li said: "What''s the matter, that little brother is scared?" "Wow!" Xie Li rushed over and was about to solve the enemy. "Stop you guys," Randy said. "Hehe, it''s Randy brother." "Uncle and Shelly, why are you here." Waji said, "They are all furious." "Why are you guys here?" Lloyd said, "The methods are too cruel." "I didn''t just say that it was work, it was our task." "What. Could it be that?" Xie Li said, "job demand." "Hehe, that''s the case, we are agents of the empire, so let these guys die." Randy rushed forward; "Why do you want to do this, even if it is easy for them to resist." "Humph." Sieg pushed Randy away; "I said it was only to this extent, do you think they were caught, do they have any use." "Hehe, okay, let go of the last person with compassion." Shelly said. "I can leave it to you." Throw the last person over. "Okay, we close the team." 494 Mime private 492 On the other side, Oss also met the people of Black Moon, and they defeated a group of people. Black Moon is also employed by Smith. Conference room. Dieter received exercises from Lloyd and others. "Really, I know." His expression is solemn: "It''s safe here, don''t worry." "What''s the matter?" McDougal said. "The group of people was caught by the black moon and red constellations." Dieter said: "Black moon and red constellations have a power of attorney for assistance." Smith said: "Well, Crayola is my friend, I can guarantee their identity, please rest assured." Jie Xue said: "Yes, the red constellation is also employed by me." "Your Excellency Jagged, why would you hire that kind of hunting group?" Olivier said. "Yes, this is just in case, my safety is not enough, but they actually want to murder His Royal Highness, it''s really worthy of death." Your Excellency Jie Xue said. "This is also a good warning to the stupid people behind them." "But this approach is a bit against morality." "This is just an accident. Anyway, you might as well think about it. This seems to be an accidental evidence, right?" Smith said: "Facts have proved that Crossbell can''t solve it independently even with this degree of time." Mike said: "Here." "Yes, not only let them swagger close to the venue, but also let them escape." Jie Xue said: "In the end, we will rely on our prior arrangements to resolve the additional issues. For the security proposal just now, this is indeed a proof." Smith said: "Yes, I am sorry, just now your lives have been substantively threatened.'' "So, in any case, should we seriously consider which proposal just now?" Mike Doo said, "You guys..." "This is too domineering." The princess whispered, "It shouldn''t be..." "Wait a minute, the matter raised by the Lord Jagged and Smith''s cabinet is worthy of our deep consideration, but before that, please allow me to continue to publish the proposal that was just interrupted." Dieter said. "Oh?" Jagged said. "Please speak." "It should not be said that it is a statement. Although I have hesitated, I also made up my mind. Now please allow me to make a proposition." "What?" Smith said. "We can no longer be swayed by other forces, for the sake of Crossbell and surrounding areas, no, for the long-term peace and development of the entire continent. I hereby propose to all citizens and the countries of the Sesim continent that Krossbel should be independent."Di escaped with an explosive statement. It shocked everyone. the other side. Black Moon''s Ginwa branch president and Sig met. "Oh, what an adventure." "It''s a person of the red constellation." "War Ghost and his daughter." The mercenary said: "We are ready to fight at any time." "Don''t say that, both of us have just completed the work assigned by the employer." "If there is an indifferent conflict here, you will be puzzled." Sieg said. "Haha, I feel the same." The head of the branch said: "By the way, your company opened up and forgot to greet you. It''s really rude." "It''s us who are rude, and it''s not that we don''t know but haven''t visited. Speaking of those old people, are you okay?" Sig said. "Hehe, everything is fine, but thanks to you, some people still have nightmares until now." "Ahaha, because we once attacked the meeting and took some elders as hostages." Yin said, "Huh, I was lucky to be absent because of the commission." "Your Excellency is silver, the legendary assassin." "It seems that you are Shelly. You have been the captain of the red constellation at the age of 16." "Uh, hehe, but I still feel more comfortable acting alone." "By the way, although you wear a mask you are very powerful, but after you take it off, are you even more powerful?" Silver said: "What? "Your muscles are a little abnormal. Under normal circumstances, they should be stronger. It would be a shame to be like this now?" "Oh ha ha, I love my child more, her vision is not bad, if what she said makes you unhappy, then I am willing to apologize on her behalf." "Don''t care." Yin said, "If the bureau chief wants to continue talking about these boring scenes, then I will leave." "Ahaha, I''m sorry," the bureau chief said. "Then we say goodbye and meet next time." "Haha goodbye, looking forward to seeing you next time." The two big forces parted ways. ..... Interview: Two weeks after the meeting, Crossbell was enveloped in a quiet and warm atmosphere. Other small cities are recognized by Qi Yao and have sovereignty. As a buffer zone, Krossbel never worked. In addition, there is a large sum of money to the empire and the East. As a trading center, Crossbell has been prospering and developing, but its internal basis has formed a strong contrast with it, and it is extremely fragile. As a result, various internal underground forces continued, and the Empire and Smith continued to interfere. In order to break this distorted situation, Dieter boldly proposed an independent thing. Many citizens also deeply sympathize with this. But I am worried about the opposition of other forces, so there are discussions everywhere now. On the open deck of the watercraft heading to Mishuram, Lloyd was sighing, and he was talking to Zeit. "It still doesn''t work, although half a month has passed since then." "Randy can''t turn around at all. What should I do as the captain? Needless to say, Randy, Ellie and El seem to have been preoccupied." "It seems that Kia is also worried." "Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh. "Oh, sorry, you don''t understand what I said." "Don''t think about it from a theoretical point of view in this way, it says so." Tio pulled over. "Tio, you are here." "It''s so cool wind, it''s so nice to have such a sunny day on this vacation," Tio said. "Yes." Lloyd said: "When I received Miss Maria''s invitation, I was still thinking what would happen?" "Hehe thought it was a trap or something, she seems to be hostile to you until now." "Haha, this idea really flashed through." Lloyd said. "Sorry, Tio." Lloyd said, "You just came back and let you see me as useless." "It''s no wonder," Tio said. "After all, so many things happened that day, there must be something." "No, I chose the path of search officer for several people, so I should have the corresponding consciousness." Lloyd said. "I have experienced Achim before, and I thought I was used to it, but I didn''t expect that whether I was a search officer or a captain, my consciousness was far from enough." "Huh, whether you can get used to it or not has much to do with enlightenment, otherwise I should have been used to it. After all, my familiarity with this kind of thing should be second only to senior Randy." Tio said. "Really." Lloyd said. "But I don''t think I''m more suitable to be a search officer than Lloyd, and of course I don''t have the consciousness to become a captain." Tio said. "I think everyone''s expectation of you from Lloyd is not that." "This." Lloyd said: "Yes, I will encounter these troublesome things as my lack of consciousness, which caused me to stop." "In that case, let''s move forward. It''s rare for everyone to take a vacation to play. It is the captain''s responsibility to try to make everyone happy?" Tio said. "Well, that''s right." Lloyd said, "Thank you Tio. Now I''m going to talk to everyone." "Well, you can." "Haha, thank you so much." Lloyd said. "Then you go and talk to everyone." "Enjoy the long-lost vacation. The last time we came here was to investigate the auction. There was almost no time for entertainment." Tio said. "Indeed, this is the first time visiting Mishuram, Tio, what you care about most is the theme park." "Well, of course I really look forward to meeting Missy." "Tio, do you know a lot about theme parks? Can you tell me more about theme parks?" "Ok." "Then tell Senior Lloyd the secret of the birth of Missy and the composition of the family members in detail." "No, I don''t have to be so exaggerated." "Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh. "It said it was really an immature captain." "Ah, it''s really embarrassing to be said that by Zeit." "It also said that you are too slow, learn to be clever." "Haha, it seems to have your meaning in it." "Nothing." Tio said. "Okay, I''m going to talk to other people." Lloyd first saw Waji in the outdoor seat. "Yo, Lloyd." Waji said, "You seem to regain your spirit after being encouraged." Lloyd said, "Haha, that''s it." "Vaj, you are the same, as quiet as usual." Waji said: "Hehe, this is my strength, and I haven''t seen a big scene before." "But that was a long time ago." "Really, this seems to be the first time I have talked about the past. You don''t seem to be the one who Crossbell was born?" "Hehe, these are all secret pulls." Waji said, "but I can tell you that I used to live in a slum, suggesting a small garbage dump far more impoverished than the old city." "Really." Lloyd said; "Speaking of which, Ang Trust of the Rainbow Theater also came from the slums of the border area." "Well, that kid, that place is quite poor. You have to rely on Waimi to engage in a collection industry and send money back from your relatives to make ends meet," Waji said. "Well, I have heard a lot of rumors, so it seems that you also have a story." "Hehe, isn''t it?" Waji said. "Although you deliberately pretended not to care, is there anything wrong with you?" Lloyd said. "I don''t have one, but a lot of things have happened to the Sword Snake Gang recently." Waji said. "Walut them?" "It is really sad to be separated in that way, even this kind of cold and beautiful girl who is known for her mysterious temperament can''t avoid it." "How can I praise myself like that, but I am also very worried about Varut and them when you say that. If we have time, we can haul them over and see them." "Hehe, it would be great if you were willing to do it for you." Waji said. Then I saw El and Ellie in the airship''s internal lounge. "Oh, Lloyd." El said. "Did you go to the deck just now?" Allie said. "Well, I''ve blown the wind a little bit, did I bother you?" Lloyd said. Ellie: "Nothing." "We are discussing what happened during the meeting, and the proposal for Dieter''s duration." El said. "I mean that." "Well, after all, this is closely related to us." Allie: "I didn''t expect to have such an idea." "I also can''t stay out of the matter at all, where will the guards go from now on." El said. "Speaking of which, I want to replace their team at the Bergard Gate and Tangula Gate." Ellie; "Well, no matter what you think, they just want to get more collusion from Crossbell." "In the future, if you have the opportunity to seize the opponent''s flaws and annex the opponent''s power, you can monopolize it." "Their attempt is too obvious." Lloyd:''Indeed, that is to say, an amazing proposal, just to counter their attempts.'' "Well, once it succeeds, the defenders that have been suppressed so far can be expanded and strengthened." El said. "But I kind of hate myself who thinks like this." "El?" "Speaking of that proposal, both Smith and Iron Blood immediately issued a statement of opposition." Allie said. "However, Libel, Remi Filia and Qi Yao have all issued kindly supporting statements." "To be honest, the current situation is anxious." Lloyd said: "Indeed." "What is Miss Maria who entertained us today?" El said. "Her main responsibility now is to concentrate on running the IBC, this time it has nothing to do with him." "It''s a rare opportunity to listen to her opinion." El said. Allie: "Yeah, I also have a lot to ask." Lloyd said: "Well, the more you like this, the more you need to have fun, don''t you?" "Huh?" El said. Lloyd said: "Is there a chance to take a vacation? We have to stay in the hotel and go to the theme park to enjoy it. This will definitely relax us completely." Allie: "But." |"So many things just happened after all." El said. "It''s because of something like that just happened. It''s even more necessary to relax." Lloyd said: "No one expects the future development now. We are likely to face quite severe work in the future." Lloyd said: "So what should I say I hope to leave precious memories." "That means?" El said. "Well, I''m too embarrassed?" "Well, Lloyd, is there any irony in your memories?" "No, it''s everyone together, haha ??just a little sorry for the section chief." Lloyd said. "Oh." Allie said. "Yes, this is like Lloyd." "What''s wrong, after all, I just feel that everyone is very depressed and encourage everyone." "Well, you clumsy fellow." Allie said. 495 Chapter 493: After talking with Ellie and the others, they saw Randy. "Yo, Lloyd, Miss Maria is so generous to speak of." Randy said. "It''s really kind of hospitality to let us stay in a hotel in Misulam for free and find us to go to the theme park." "Yes." Lloyd said. "Haha." Randy said, "Hey, Lloyd, I think you have a bit of a misunderstanding. Just say anything." "Do you think I am very excited about the things that the red constellation does." "This." Lloyd said: "No, it seems a little different. I always feel that you have nothing to do with what they are doing, but you have always been brooding about some of your own things." "Really." Randy said, "I once had a friend. He was one year older than me and his eyes looked like a dog. That should be the first friend I made outside of the red sign." "But a lot of things happened that caused the guy to die. Because of those things, I escaped from the red constellation and came to Crossbell. Then I joined the guard and got to know you." Randy said, "But, I''m still who I was back then, and there doesn''t seem to be any change in my bones." Lloyd said, "Oh." "As Uncle said, those scenes are not uncommon, and annihilation wars are commonplace for us." Randy said. "I lost control of my emotions at the time, not because of anger or sympathy. I just suddenly discovered that I hadn''t changed at all in the past two years. I was still a total mercenary in my bones. This shocked me from the bottom of my heart." "So it broke out and rushed to vent his anger, but was pushed away by the uncle." "Really." Lloyd said: "It''s really ugly." "Yeah, it''s true that this cruel and beautiful man of me would be so embarrassed." "But I''m a little happy." Lloyd said, "How should I put it, Randy is usually mature and unhurried, and we rely on you every time. But you took the initiative to confide your feelings this time, and you always feel a little happy as a companion." "Maybe I am not the only one who thinks so, and other companions are probably the same." Lloyd said: "In addition, the so-called bones are mercenaries, but you are too fond of horns?" "At least I don¡¯t think you are a kind of person who is willing to do whatever you want for money. Although you have a frivolous attitude, you like it, and your personality is a bit aggressive, and you are easily excited, you have a good degree of doing things and know when you know you should stop. "Proper measure." Lloyd said; "And because of your own age, you always take the initiative to help us. He is a very reliable elder brother, so it''s okay to be a little embarrassed by us occasionally. It''s better to say that this will make me and Ellie. They are even more.'' "I see, I really underestimated your potential." Randy said, "Your kid is so good at talking." "Although it is not very clear, did what I said make you unhappy?" Lloyd said. "I really feel like a fool. In that case, let''s go to Misuram and have a good time." Randy said solemnly: "Go to the theme park first, and go to the big sister to strike up a conversation at night. You have to accompany me." "Oh Well." Met Kia again on the deck. "Kia, are you here?" "Oh, Lloyd, hehehe, it seems to be coming soon." "Well, it''s coming soon." Lloyd said. "Hehehe," Kia said. "Sorry Kia, it seems to make you feel lonely lately." Lloyd said. "No, I''m completely lost. Although I don''t know what happened, I can still feel everyone is depressed." Kia said. "I wanted to encourage everyone and rejuvenate everyone, but in the end I couldn''t do anything." Lloyd said: "You have done very well. As long as Kia stays with us, you can bring us infinite strength." "Really, is this really the case?" Kia whispered. "What''s wrong." Lloyd said. "Hey, I don''t know why I feel that everyone has regained some energy. Sure enough, Lloyd is great." "No, it''s not because of me, anyway, it''s rare to come to play once, you must have fun with everyone." Lloyd said. "Kia is looking forward to the theme park too, right?" "Yeah!" Kia smiled; "I want to make a Ferris wheel, and then I want to kick Missy with Tio." "Kicking Mickey seems to be a very popular game among children." Lloyd said, "But Tio seems a little bit over-aged." Tio: "Don''t talk about women''s age casually, it''s very rude." "Tio, and everyone," Lloyd said. Ellie: "Hehe, everyone can''t help but gather here." Waji: "And it''s almost here." "Really." Lloyd looked far, and he saw Mishuram. El; "Today is a sunny day, the best time to play." Randy: "Okay, let''s use our energy." Get off the airship. Lloyd said: "Well, Miss Maria seems to be waiting for us here, right?" Allie; "Yes, it should be almost half past nine." "Ah, here comes." Lloyd: "This voice is." El said, "Could it be?" "Sister, and good morning everyone." Fran was walking over: "It''s early Xiaoqia." "Good morning." Kia said. "Oh, isn''t this little Fran?" Randy said. El said, "Really, why are you here? I asked you yesterday, but you didn''t mention a word." Fran: "Hehe, I just want to surprise everyone, and the special guest is not just me alone." "Hehe, everyone is here, now that everyone is here, let''s play together." The people who appeared next were Ilia and Mao Lixia, and Selsey. "Hey, there''s another group of beauties here," Waji said. "Maria must be you who arranged this kind of scene?" Ellie said. "correct answer." Lloyd said: "Miss Maria, what is going on?" "Hehe, while hosting you, I also invite everyone who is usually close to you." Maria said. "In addition, everyone from the Rainbow Theatre Company will start the performance of the new version of the dance drama next month. By the way, I also take this opportunity to inspire everyone." Ilia said, "Lloyd, early." "Hehe, long time no see." Mao Lixia said. "Haha, what should I say." Lloyd said. "Sister Cecil, you also got a vacation?" "Well, I got a vacation by accident, and I happened to be contacted by Ilia. Because I heard that you will be coming too, I accepted her invitation." "Isn''t it troublesome for everyone?" Cecil said. "Of course not, I''m very happy." Lloyd said. "Oh, am I dreaming?" Randy said. "All of them are beauties, haha, the mood is high." "Senior Randy, you are so noisy," Teo said. "But you can understand his mood." Waji said. "Speaking of which, I''m really surprised," El said. Allie said: "In terms of accommodation, did it mean that we had arranged to the same hotel?" Maria: "Well, your residence is on the third floor of the hotel. I have already contracted it." "After putting down your luggage, you can go to the newly opened signature attraction in Misulam to enjoy it." "Newly opened?" Allie said. "Isn''t it a theme park?" Teo said. "Hehe, but I was also taken aback." "Well, yes, that new area is very beautiful." Mao Lixia said. "Before noon, it seems to be reserved exclusively for us." Ilia said. "Well, everyone, please enjoy yourself." Maria said. "Huh?" Kia said. "What is that so-called new area." "Haha, the pure white lake water bathing near the beautiful Airum Lake." Maria said. ..... Soon several people were led by Maria to the luxurious hotel. After choosing a room, they packed up and saluted. "This is your room." Maria said. "Oh, that''s amazing." Lloyd said. "This is too luxurious." Waji said. Randy; "And also adjusted the rest position according to our number." "Hehe, this is a natural service in a high-end hotel. On the other hand, I originally wanted to add a door lock to the blame room that can be locked from the outside." Maria said. "What''s this?" Lloyd said. ''Randy; "Do you just trust us so much?" Waji; "Hehe, it''s really sad, although here are all beautiful girls except us." "Well, Mr. Waji can be trusted, but Lloyd and Randy are not so safe." Maria said. "Especially Roy, you are the person to focus on." "Hehe, in Lloyd''s style, he would probably get up in the middle of the night, go to the lounge and wander around, and then meet a girl who can''t sleep." Waji said."While talking, it''s impossible to describe." "Hehe, it is indeed possible," Randy said. "Lloyd, otherwise you can sleep in the staff lounge." Maria said. "No, no, I definitely wouldn''t do that kind of thing." Lloyd said. "Hehe, by the way, I still have work to do, and I will return to the city later. Don''t be blind to Ellie and the others in permanent clothes." Maria said: "If you dare to mess around, I will let someone throw you into the lake." "I said it won''t be." Lloyd said: "By the way, Maria, you are really busy." "Hehe, of course, after all, my father made those proposals, and now he has spare time to deal with IBC business, so let me handle them all." "This naturally added a lot of trouble to me." "That''s hard work," Randy said. "Yes, proper show, rest and decompression are conducive to beauty and health preservation." Waji said. "Haha, thank you for your concern. As I said earlier, the service counter on the lakeside bathing beach is on the right side of the first storey street." Maria said: "You can go there to play." "Well, thanks for the hospitality," Randy said. "Well, before noon, it''s a chartered place. Enjoy it. Go to the theme park in the afternoon." Maria said. "Awesome," Lloyd said. "Many of you should have been to the park, so I don''t have to tell anything." Maria said. "In addition, there will be a banquet tonight, this banquet does not need to wear formal clothes, please come here on time." "I see." Lloyd said. "I''m sorry to make you bother so much." Waji said. "Haha, you are welcome." Maria left after speaking. "Although she is a very powerful woman, she is really a very enthusiastic person." Lloyd said. "I just hope she won''t be hostile to me inexplicably." "You better accept your fate." Randy said, "Well, hurry up and let''s go to the beach." Waji said, "Yes, good time for welfare." Several people came to the lake bath. "Hello, welcome. Several guests." The receptionist said, "Is it from the Special Services Division?" ''''Yes."Lloyd said. "Miss Maria, have you said hello for us?" Randy said. "Yes, until noon today, everyone will book the venue for play." The receptionist said. "We have prepared a lot of things, you can choose whatever you want." "Let''s take a look, swimming trunks and diving goggles." Lloyd said. In the locker room. "Speaking of, Lloyd." Randy said; "Do you think this is the best reward we have received since joining the Secret Service Section?" "You are too exaggerated, but what kind of people will be wearing, I really look forward to it." Lloyd said. "Right, right, you can see Miss Ilia and Miss Cecil in permanent dress!" Randy said solemnly. "And Li Ye Lixia and El are also potential stocks." "Well, having said that, we did meet a lot of good people inadvertently." "It''s so interesting." "Speaking of Kia can swim?" Lloyd said; "I didn''t ask her before." "Well, she doesn''t remember what happened so long ago, right?" Randy said. "It''s best to be watched by someone to avoid trouble." "Well, that''s right." Waji said, "Hehe, what a parent who loves children." "Oh, Vaj, you have changed your clothes." Randy said. "Well, I''ll go outside and wait for you." Waji said. "It''s weird," Randy said. "Is it strange to say Waji? I think he has always been weird." Lloyd said. "No, I didn''t mean this, but that guy changed his clothes immediately while we were talking." Randy said. "It''s a bit strange, but I can''t tell." "Okay, let''s quickly change the past." After changing the Yongzhuang. "Okay, let''s play it," Randy said. "What''s the matter, Waji." "It''s nothing, I''m just thinking that it''s not difficult for men to wear permanent clothes." Waji said. "You two have very good personalities and did not disappoint me." "Hehe, then let''s go quickly." Waji said. Soon several people arrived at the target location. 496 Mime private 494 Lloyd; "It''s amazing. This is the first time I saw the beach. I didn''t expect it to be so beautiful." Waji: "Ordinary beaches are on the coast, and the sand should not be so white." "It''s mostly sand transported from the pure white paradise beach." Waji said. "Really?" Lloyd said. "It''s too unbelievable," Randy said. Waji: "Haha, I have seen IBC''s strong assets again." "By the way, before the ladies arrive, let''s do the preparations first." "Oh, that''s what I said." Randy said, "You can''t miss things like umbrellas when you play on the beach." "So that''s it, I''ve seen pictures like that in magazines." Lloyd said. "Okay, let''s put them separately." Soon the three of them worked together to get 2 parasols and 4 chairs. "Huh, that''s all right?" Lloyd said. "Well, it''s okay," Randy said. Waji said, "Not bad, good, well, then I''ll take a break." He lay down on a chair with enjoyment. "That." Lloyd said. Randy said: "It seems to be better than me to play and enjoy." : "Lloyd!" Kia exclaimed: "It''s great, it''s white." "Indeed, it''s amazing," Tio said. "When did Maria build such a place?" Allie said. Fran: "Sister, come here quickly." "Really, Fran, the beach won''t run away." El said. Five people came to Lloyd and others. "Hehehe, I''ve been waiting for a long time." Kia said. "Hehe, I also prepared a parasol for us. It''s really hard work." "Very considerate," Tio said. Fran said: "Well, it''s rare for my sister to come to this place to play, hurry up and show it." El said, "Don''t push me in a minute." Randy: "Haha, they are all good." Waji: "Everyone is beautiful." Allie:''Really.'' "Actually, I don''t have much confidence," Tio said. Fran said: "Lloyd, who do you think is the most beautiful." Lloyd:''Ahhhhh!'' "Really Fran, don''t embarrass Lloyd." El said. Waji: "Hehe, why did you keep your eyes straight from now on." "Haha, is this visual stimulation too strong?" Randy said. "Haha, yeah, it''s hard to look away." Lloyd said: "Everyone is very beautiful." "If you take a poster, you can directly use it as an art poster." Kia: "Hey, thank you." El: "Huh?" "As expected of Lloyd." "Sure enough, no morals," Tio said. "Huh?" Lloyd said. "Hey, everyone has been waiting for a long time." At this time Ilia and the others came. "Wow, that''s great." "It''s almost like heaven." Cecil:''Ha ha waited a long time.'' Iliya: "Oh, I''ve been surrounded by so many cute children." Lixia: "Ah, I also helped us prepare parasols and deck chairs.'' El said, "Should I say that it''s too much to destroy you, or is it completely overwhelmed." Tio: "In short, the charm is not at the same level. It''s probably this kind of feeling." "So beautiful." Fran said. Ilia: Ah, you are all cute too." "Hmm, feast your eyes." Cecil said: "Oh, yes, Allie''s figure is as I expected, plump and sexy." "Kia and Tio are also very cute, making people want to hug them." Allie: "Ahaha." "Hehehe, really am?" Kia said. Lixia: "Haha, having said that, it''s really a beautiful beach." "Well, it''s really good." Randy: "It''s dangerous, I almost flew to another world." Tio; "Men are so simple." "Compared with women, it can be said to be a single-celled organism." Waji said. Fran: "You can''t lose to others, sister, come on." "Don''t talk nonsense." El said. After preparing for gymnastics, everyone began to move freely on the beach. Lloyd and Lixia accompany Kia and Xiuli to practice swimming. "Oh, good Kia." Lloyd said, "That''s it." "Hey, isn''t it?" Kia said, "Seems to have learned, Lloyd let go." "No problem?" Lloyd: "Then I will let go." Sure enough, Kia traveled very well. "Well, Kia learned so quickly, she must have learned it before, right?" "? Don''t remember." Kia said. "Is it amazing! Sister Lixia also taught me some real skills." Xiuli said. "Hehe, okay, okay. Just push harder." Both of them soon learned. "Oh, they learn quickly." Lloyd said. "Hmph, this level is not worth mentioning." Xiuli said. Kia: "We swim to the rocks over there." Lloyd: "You two, be careful, never swim over the rocks." Kia: "I see." "Really, I will swim with you." Xiuli said. Lloyd said, "Is it all right?" "Hehe, it won''t matter if the water in this area is very shallow." Lixia said: "Speaking of which, Little Kia is really amazing." "I learned it in an instant." "But maybe it''s because she has swam, and the body has already remembered the essentials of swimming." Lloyd said. "Speaking of which, Xiuli is also very good." Lloyd said: "She has never swim before, but she can learn so fast." "Through recent exercises, her physical toughness and coordination have been exercised to a considerable extent." Lixia said: "Teach her the basic essentials and learn it in one go." "It seems that she is working hard. Speaking of publishing a new opera company?" Lloyd said. "Yes, although it is a new version, the theme is still the same as before." Lixia said: "It''s just a few adaptations and the addition of a third dancer played by Xiuri." "Not only that, there will be new plots centering on her." "That''s really amazing. Speaking of Suri initially hated Miss Ilia, something happened?" Lloyd said. "That''s not a big deal. To achieve such a result depends on Miss Ilia''s guidance and Xiuli''s own efforts." Lixia said. "She is far more powerful than me." "No way." "Haha, she is very talented, I am a little tired, so I went there to rest." "Really, it''s been hard work, time is still a little bit, have fun." "Well, thank you." Then Lloyd came to the beach and saw Tio and Fran building a castle, and Zeit was also quietly basking in the sun. "Oh, it''s Lloyd." "What''s the matter?" Fran said. "Oh, nothing, I seem to bother you, I''m a little curious about this, what are you doing so seriously?" Fran: "No, it''s nothing, just an ordinary sand castle." Tio: "Yes, but it''s been a bad stack, and it collapsed several times." "Well, it seems difficult." Lloyd said. "By the way, how about Lloyd''s rare opportunity to help." "me?" "Well, yes, if you join, maybe some progress can be made." Tio said. "All right," Lloyd said, "I''ll help too." "It''s Lloyd, it''s great to have your help." Fran said. "It''s just that I don''t know how to play with this thing." Tio said, "It''s okay, everyone is the same, so let''s get started." After a while. "Huh, it''s basically done." Fran said. "Well, it''s only one step away from completion," Tio said. It collapsed again. "It''s really difficult." Lloyd said., "Perhaps it is the strength of the sand." Fran: "Is it strong? But we have put sand and water together in a bucket and stirred to build a cracked and firm foundation." "" "But in the process of accumulation, the sand will gradually dry." Lloyd said. "I seemed to have heard that we should add moisture while accumulating." Tio: "So that seems to make sense, so how much water should be added each time is appropriate?" "Well, this, add some water, as long as you keep the sand hydrated, it''s okay." Lloyd said. "If there is too much moisture, it will reduce the strength." Fran; "It seems to be the case when you say this." Tio: "Just try it as Senior Lloyd said." Then the three piled up the castle again following Lloyd''s method. "Wow, it''s done! Thanks to Lloyd''s guidance." Fran said. "Haha, thanks for the compliment." "Hehe, it''s finally the last step. Next, I have to make some subtle modifications to the components. Can you let Lloyd do it?" Tio said. "Well, I understand, leave it to me." "Everything is up to you, please." El said. Lloyd said, "Okay, let me try." "Huh, perfect, awesome, awesome!" "It''s really touching, Senior Lloyd has worked hard." Tio said. "Haha, nothing thanks to the hard work of the two." Lloyd said. "Well, you depend on Lloyd to succeed. Thank you so much," Fran said. "Zet has worked hard too, and specially helped us transport insufficient sand and water when building." Tio said. "Oh oh oh." "Haha, really worthy of Zeit." Lloyd said:''What should be the name of this sand castle?'' "Name?" Fran said. "Well, it took so hard to build, if you give a name, you should be able to leave a good memory." Lloyd said. "It makes sense, so just call it Missi Castle," Tio said. "Hey, Tio is so cunning. I think it''s better to call Bangbang Castle!" Fran said. "Ah, Missy is what Tio likes, and Bangbang seems to be the name of a doll that Fran likes." Lloyd said. "Haha, both names are very interesting." "It can be said that a castle can''t have two names." Tio said. "In that case, let Lloyd decide." Fran: "Well, as long as Lloyd decides, I don''t have any problems. Please choose whatever you like." "For this." Lloyd said, "It''s called Missy Castle." "After all, it''s rare to come to Misulam, and Missi is in the theme park." Fran: "It makes sense to say that. If you can''t, just listen to Tio." "Haha, thank you." Tio said. Lloyd: "Haha, it ended successfully." "By the way, Tiophren, are you thirsty for staying on the beach?" "If necessary, I will buy you a drink later." Tio said, "It''s true, but I want to eat shaved ice." "Well, I want to eat too, Lloyd troubles you." Fran said. "Well, no problem, Zet, can I bring you a sausage?" "Wow." "It says trouble you." Tio said; "In addition, Lloyd is not in a hurry. It''s rare to come here once, Lloyd, you also enjoy it." "Haha, got it." Lloyd said. Came to the parasol, Sister Cecil, Lixia and Ellie were resting. "Ah, isn''t this Lloyd?" Cecil said. "Hehe, tired of playing." "Sister Cecil, you are sunbathing, you seem to be very happy before entering the water." Lloyd said. "Well, just taking a quiet rest here, you have already enjoyed it very much," Sister Cecil said. "And I can chat with Lixia and Ellie." "Ahaha, although we are also very happy." Allie said: "But there is something more troublesome. Miss Cecil has been asking questions about the relationship with Lloyd since just now." "Well, it is indeed a bit surprising." Lixia said. "That, Sister Cecil." Lloyd said. "Hehe, because I care so much. As a sister, I naturally need to pay attention to my younger brother''s friendship at all times." Sister Cecil: "Who will be your future bride? Now you must be completely determined." "No, no, forget about that kind of thing." Lloyd said. Sister Cecil: "It''s rare to come to the beach. You can also sunbathe. There are free lounge chairs. We can just have a chat." "No, it''s too embarrassing to join you anymore," Lloyd said. "Let me decline this time." "Is that so?" Sister Cecil said. "Hehe has come, what else is so shy." Allie said. "Yes, I have something to chat with you too." Lixia said. "Ahaha, I understand you all with such kindness." Lloyd said. Cecil said, "Well, in that case, how about you come to help us apply sunscreen?" "Wait." Lloyd said. "Wait Sister Cecil," Allie said. Lixia said: "Yes, this is still a bit." "Hehe, isn¡¯t this great? Anyway, I don¡¯t care at all. Didn¡¯t Ellie and Lixia also said before, do you want to avoid being darkened by the sun? Cecil said: "And just now Ellie said something not to be shy." "That." Allie said, "I see, then Lloyd will trouble you." "Allie?" "Everyone else is playing anyway, and I did say it." Allie said. Lixia said, "Speaking of which, I also painted Illya in the room. If Lloyd helped me, it wouldn''t be contradictory." Lloyd said: "Even Lixia." "Well, my sister and the two girls have spoken, you won''t refuse, will you?" Cecil said. 497 Mime private 495 After that, Roy, who was not easy to refuse, put sunscreen on the three lovely girls. "Miss Cecil inherited that sleeping like this is really dangerous," Allie said. "Ahaha, it''s really too random." Lixia said. "Hehe, because it''s so comfortable," Cecil handed. ''Then I''ll buy drinks to refresh everyone.''Lloyd said. "Ah, can you?" Allie said. "Well, of course." Lloyd said. "Is that non-alcoholic cocktail okay?" "Well, let''s go, but don''t worry too much, you can also play for a while." "Okay, thanks, see you later." Lile came to the beach, Randy and Ilia, and Waji, El were playing volleyball. "You guys are amazing." Lloyd said. "Hehe, of course, but Miss Ilia is more powerful, and even my strong smash can easily take over." Said Randy. "Vagey''s tossing is also very clever, just passing to the best position, let Miss Ilia, smash successfully." El said. "Hehe, that''s just good luck. Anyway, your cooperation is also very tacit." Vavaji said. "Oh, to be honest, everyone is very strong. With this lineup, even in a fight, you will immediately win the rankings." "Hehe, reality is not so simple, but this idea is not bad." Ilia said. "By the way, how about Lloyd also coming to the next game? Let''s play beach volleyball together?" Ilia said. "Then it''s better to be respectful, let me join, but I don''t know the rules of beach volleyball." El:''The basic rules are the same as ordinary volleyball.'' "As for the different places, it is a group of two and the terrain is a beach." Waji said: "In addition, it is important to score 21 points in the official game to be considered as giving birth to you. "But to make it easier this time, I changed to a 12-point system per round." Lloyd said: "That''s it, then there should be no problem." "Ah, so I won''t bother you." Illya: "Ahaha, no, then Lloyd, who do you want to form a team with."'' "Randy." "No problem, look at me." "Well, let''s decide on the members and referees of another group." El said. "To be fair, let''s decide with boxing." Waji said. "Hahaha, okay, let''s start now." Illya said. According to the result of guessing, Illiya acted as the referee, and the game between Lloyd and Randy and Waguier kicked off. Finally, the game is over. "12 to 8, Lloyd won." "Okay, I won." Lloyd said. "Haha, what a wonderful game." Randy said. Waji said, "It''s really not bad." "You are so cunning and just take care of yourself." El:''?'' "It''s such an interesting game, it''s too boring to be a referee, this time let me join in and have another match." Ilia said. "Haha, then let''s regroup." Lloyd said. The new game begins, this time the referee is El. "The game is over and the Lloyd won 12 to 10." "Okay, finally won." Lloyd said. "Haha, really fun, thanks to Lloyd you joined, it became more interesting." "Haha, but for 2 consecutive games, it''s really overwhelming." Lloyd said. "Well, besides, it''s a shame that I didn''t see something very worth looking forward to. I thought El would get better." Randy said. "Well, what are you talking about, really." El said. "Ah, by the way, are everyone thirsty? I''m going to buy drinks." "Well, it''s a bit." Ilia said. "I heard that Mishuram has a new type of drink, very delicious." Randy said. "Oh, I''ve heard of it too." El said. "It seems to be called Bell Coke, very refreshing." "Then everyone drinks this?" "Well, thank you." "Then I will bring it here later." Lloyd said. Lloyd saw Kia by the sea, and she was with Xiuri. "Dig, this stone is so beautiful." Kia said. "By the way, I have never seen such a stone before." "What are you two doing when you come back." Lloyd said. "Lloyd, look at this! Hey, it''s beautiful." "Snow-white billowing stones, really good, where I found them." Lloyd said. "Little Kia picked it up while swimming just now. It seems to be called the pure white stone." Xiuli said. "Well, the sand here seems to be transported from the pure white heaven, maybe there are a lot of things mixed up, so maybe you can find more beautiful stones here," Kia: "Really? Hey, let''s find the stones together." "Hehe, it''s fun, of course you will participate?" "Well, I have a rare opportunity to join me too." "When the time comes, we will find someone more beautiful and bigger." "Ok, no problem." Lloyd started looking for stones. After finding it, we compared it with Kia and the others, and finally Kia won. Subsequently, Lloyd went to the beverage shop. "Oh, welcome, how does it feel to be a party?" "Haha, yeah, I''ve played around for a while." Lloyd said. "That I have a lot of things I want to buy." "Oh, it just so happens that I have already prepared the goods, so feel free to say what you want." "Well, then come to Bell Coke. Oh, I forgot to bring my wallet." "Oh, no money, Miss Maria ordered that everything is free during your charter period." Lloyd said, "Really?" "It''s very thoughtful, Miss Maria will be even more unable to lift her head from now on." "Haha, thank her very much," the shopkeeper said. "Four cans of Jingle Coke, triple non-alcoholic cocktails." "Are you planning to take so much alone? Could it be that you are the kind of good old person who completely ignores your life and death?" "Well, I don''t think it should count." In this way, a group of people had a good time, and they also played the necessary games on the beach, such as smashing a melon, and then chatting while enjoying the lunch box delivered by the hotel. The atmosphere was extremely pleasant. After the lake and beach are over, in the locker room. "Hehe, although I''m tired of playing, I really enjoy it," Randy said. "It is regrettable that Miss Cecil and Lixia did not participate in beach volleyball." "Hello, Randy!" "Well, what''s wrong, what did you think of! By the way, you still see the needles and put sunscreen on Miss Cecil and Miss Cecil?" "Hello, what do you think?" Randy said. "Nothing." Lloyd said: "But I have to say it was a very exciting experience." "What!" Randy said, "Damn you actually enjoy this kind of thing!" "Haha, whoever pretends to make you feel the best." "Huh? If you have to answer, Tio''s is very good." "Oh, what are you two big men talking about." Waji said. "Vage, your clothes are all changed." Lloyd said. Randy said; "It''s so fast." "Hehe, young people have to be vigorous and vigorous, and calm and steady can be accepted by girls." Waji said: "On this basis, to understand their interests, you will be sure." "No, we didn''t discuss this topic." Lloyd said. "You basically agree with me, but your tone is too condescending," Randy said. Waji said: "No way, who makes me more popular? Haha, I will go back to my room first. Before going to the theme park, I want to take a break." "See you later..." Randy; "It''s really hard to accept, do girls like this kind of magical thing?" Lloyd said: "Forget it, he''s a difficult guy, direct. Now he will go out to do a part-time job as a male publicist at night when he is interested." "It''s too enviable...it''s not right, it''s too shameful, I must go with him next time to expose that guy''s true face." Randy said. "Haha, you can get it." Afterwards, Lloyd and others returned to the hotel and rested. Next, decide on their respective actions and gather in front of the theme park after the purchase is completed. "Boom, boom, can you bother me." The door opened, it was Ellie. "Oh, what''s the matter." Lloyd said. Randy said, "Why, you haven''t gone out yet?" "Well, Miss Ilia scolded him for the store he invited me to go with, and then go to the theme park." Allie said. "That little Kia didn''t come to you"?" "What''s wrong, no." "What happened." Allie said, "No, she just said she was coming to Lloyd, and then she left. Didn''t she come here? Where did she go?" "That''s it." Lloyd said. "Maybe I''m with Tio and Zeit," "That''s right, I''m sorry to bother you, I''ll look for it again." Allie said. ``Wait a minute, Miss Ilia, aren''t they still waiting for you?"Lloyd said: You go to the appointment as soon as possible, Kia gave it to me." "But." Allie said "It''s not too embarrassing to keep telling Kia to take care of you. I will definitely find her and take her to the Lord to provide Yuan." "Really, you guys, I wanted to find Tia to buy her a new set of clothes." Allie said. Randy: "Haha, Kia is still so popular, shall we go find it?" "No, I''ll do it alone, don''t you want to go to the store too?" Lloyd said. "is that OK?" "Well, if you have anything, you can come to me." Randy said. "Well, go find Kia, I think she hasn''t left the hotel yet." After Lloyd decided, he started looking for Kia. On the way to search, I met Lixia. "Lixia? Why haven''t you been to the store yet?" Lloyd: "I thought you had gone with Ellie and the others." "Haha, I''m a little tired playing on the beach." Lixia said: "Let''s take a break before going." "That''s right, it''s still too early for us to gather in the theme park anyway, don''t worry." "Ok.," I bid farewell to Lixia and asked if she knew Kia, but no news was received. I saw El and Tio in the hotel lobby, as well as Shuli. "Well, it''s too early to meet, what should I do?" El said. "I wanted to go to the boutique with Fran, but." "Hmm, what''s the problem?" "Well, after seeing Miss Cecil''s figure on the beach, I can''t help but feel a sense of frustration." El said: "I don''t actually want to wear clothes in front of them, let alone try them on." Qia asked the three of them and got no news. Kia was not found in the hotel, so Lloyd had to go out. Finally, at the door of the auction, Kia was found, the former residence of Haru. "Kia, so you are here." "Lloyd." Looking at the Misulam Guest House in the distance. "Haha, it''s really nostalgic, remember? We escaped from here together." "Hehe, of course I won''t forget, because Kia''s memory starts here." Kia said. "That''s what it said." Lloyd said. "Lloyd, although Kia appeared in this place at the time, she should have been staying elsewhere before?" "Do you really care about your life experience?" "I don''t know when it started, but I started to care about it, although you have told me that I was born a long time ago." Kia said, "But I didn''t understand the meaning until recently." "Really?" Lloyd said. "Hey, everyone has always been with me. They are very good to me. I am happy every day, but occasionally I feel lonely and helpless." Kia said, "It''s like being forgotten in a void." "Kia, don''t be afraid." "Sorry, sorry, I didn''t want to say these things." "Hehe, don''t be so indifferent, do you find it difficult to speak? Because you don''t want to worry about us, who is already depressed," Lloyd said. "Yes." "Actually, you were wrong, Kia, Kia''s dependence on us can inspire us," Lloyd said. "So you don''t have to see outsiders like that at all, I will always guard by your side." Lloyd said. "Ah." Kia said: "Hey thank you, but then no one will marry you. With my little burden, girls will definitely hide away.'' "Ah, maybe I saw it in the library." "Yes, in various aspects, as long as all kinds of people in this city chat unconsciously, they will understand." "If you want to learn, it''s enough. Anyway, I''m still too early to get married." Lloyd said: "My eldest brother started when he was around twenty-five." "Lloyd''s eldest brother?" Kia said, "Isn''t it anymore?" "Well, I am seven years younger than when my eldest brother died. I won''t go back and think about marriage until I become a man who can stand alone." Lloyd said sternly; "Speaking of which, there is no one to marry now." "Seven years from now." Kia said, "How old am I?" "Well, you are nine years old now, you are 16 years old when you are seven, and you are older than Tio." "Can Kia get married at that age?" "Ugh?" "Don''t say anything, 16 is too young, but as long as the guardian agrees, it is possible to get married." Lloyd said. "Hey, that''s it, so Kia doesn''t need to worry at all, right?" Kia said. "Of course there is nothing to worry about. Okay, let''s go to the theme park." Lloyd said; "Don''t you always look forward to it?" "Hey," Kia said, "Xiao Yu asked him to tell him about the fun in the theme park when he went back, and we have planned it. When Xiao Yu''s eyes are treated, we will come here to play together." "That''s great," Lloyd said. 498 Mime private 496 Found Kia, Lloyd took her back to the hotel. On the road, passing by a shop, there was a dispute Lloyd and Kia walked in. Lloyd said: "It''s so deserted here." "Lloyd, don''t we go to the theme park?" "No, the receptionist doesn''t matter anymore. Someone is arguing, let''s go and see." The result was to see a tourist furious at the receptionist. "It''s rare for me to come to the lake bathing place once, and I will encounter this kind of thing. Is the security department here a decoration?" "I''m sorry." The receptionist apologized. "It''s also to blame for my poor supervision." "Well, people have already apologized to you, so forget it?" said the tourist''s companion. "You are not injured anyway." Tourist:''No, I can''t accept this.'' "Excuse me, what happened." Lloyd asked. "Are you arguing?" Kia said. "Aren''t you the guests that Miss Maria received?" the receptionist said, "Ah, I''m so sorry I left the reception work alone."'' "It doesn''t matter where, may I ask if something happened?" Lloyd said. "It''s still worth talking!" The tourist said: "I was swimming just now, and suddenly someone said that my permanent suit was punctured!" "There is still such a thing!" The receptionist said: "In fact, since the lake bathing beach was opened, there have been several incidents where the guest''s permanent equipment was broken." "There were no accidents during the reserved time this morning, but just now." "I also heard the rumors in this regard, but I didn''t expect that I would become a party." The tourist said. "After being cut through, being embarrassed in front of so many is simply unbearable." The tourist said with a dark face: "Anyway, the person in charge of your Misuram must catch the prisoner for me!" "Otherwise, I will not end with you." "This is a bit difficult. After all, we don''t even know what the prisoner looks like." said the receptionist. "Do you want Lloyd to help them?" Kia said. Lloyd nodded: "Everyone, if you can, can you tell me the details of this matter?" "I am a member of the Secret Service Section, and I must never turn a blind eye to this despicable behavior." "If it goes well, I might be able to figure out the identity of the prisoner. Can you please help me." Receptionist: "Okay, I beg you." The tourist said, "Really? Huh, then I beg you." "In that case, let''s go to the lounge and talk about it in detail," the receptionist said. "Well, let''s go." "Come on, Lloyd!" Come to the lounge. "Then first please tell me what happened when the time happened." Lloyd said. "Well, good." The tourist said: "I was playing at the time, playing a ball in the water for a while, and also practicing swimming." "After I moved on to shore, I was going to buy some drinks, but not long after I left, I suddenly found something abnormal on my body." The tourist companion said: "Then I heard her scream, and ran over to find that his swimsuit was torn and he curled up under the water in a panic," The tourist said: "Although the emergency personnel came over immediately with a towel, everyone around them gathered." "It''s too bad." Lloyd; "So that''s it, then did the first responders at the time witness nothing?" "Although we have been monitoring the lake surface, we have not found any suspicious circumstances, nor have we seen any prisoners on our way to the scene." Receptionist: "After the riots, I asked the surrounding guests, but no one saw the prisoner." "Even I, the victim, didn''t see the prisoner." The tourist said: "In fact, I subconsciously patrolled the surrounding area, but no one approached." "The moment I found it was scratched, I was shocked." "What is the situation with the victims in the previous incident?" Lloyd asked. Receptionist: "It all happened on the shore like this time, but no one has seen the prisoner." "But every time the permanent installation seems to be cut by something like a sharp blade, if it is deemed as an accident, I am afraid it will be explained clearly." "In addition, because the methods used in many incidents were exactly the same, the prisoners were identified as the same person." "But we checked the list of visitors and found no guests who were present at the time of several incidents." "I wanted to identify it as an accident, but I couldn''t stop it, but the same thing happened again." "I understand." Lloyd said, "Perhaps this is the case." "Lloyd, do you know who the prisoner is?" Kia said. "Hey, it''s no good for the little girl to be so anxious, even if it''s the support department, it''s impossible to hear it right away." "I don''t have a general idea about the identity of the prisoner," Lloyd said. "Really?" the tourist said. Receptionist: "Don''t you need to go to the scene to investigate?" "Under normal circumstances, it is indeed necessary, but even if I go to the scene now, I should not find any important evidence." "Because the incident is on the shore, even if something is washed a few times, it is estimated that nothing is left." Receptionist: "But this is really the case. In this case, can you still think of who the prisoner is?" Lloyd said: "Well, combining your testimony and some past events, it seems that the true identity of the prisoner is very simple." "Lloyd is so handsome," Kia said. "Then don''t sell it off, who is the criminal who broke my permanent pretense?" the tourist said. "Through these circumstances, consider that the prisoner is not a person on the scene or other guests." Lloyd said: "The real prisoner may die of some kind of beast hidden in the lake bath." "It''s Warcraft, it''s too absurd, is there a basis?" the tourist said. "I will explain in order. First, let''s look at the torn eternal outfits. They are all scratched by sharp-edged things, right?" Lloyd said: "Then, can something like that be brought into the lake bath?" "No, I''m afraid it will be difficult. Guests have to undergo strict inspections at the reception desk. To ensure safety, our staff will also carry small simple metal detectors with us." "Because of this, we are puzzled and can''t think of how the prisoner brought that kind of thing in." "Yes, that is to say, the prisoner did not bring the sharp blade in." Lloyd said: "It is because he has a weapon that can be pierced." "Is this the basis?" The tourist was surprised. "No, if it''s just this one sentence, it can only be considered whimsical." Lloyd said; "However, after combining with other elements, the possibility of this kind of speculation is greatly enhanced." Lloyd said. "Other elements?" "This incident has a lot in common with the previous few times." Lloyd said: "No witnesses happened at the water''s edge. The technique is exactly the same." "From this perspective, the prisoner is the same person." Receptionist: "Yes, but when we were investigating the guest roster, we found guests who were there every time." "Well, it means that the prisoner is not a guest who entered in a formal way." Lloyd said: "In addition, it is impossible for someone to try to sneak in, so there is only one way for the prisoner to go to the scene of the incident. I am underwater, which is very likely. It is a small monster, even if it swims in the water, no one notices it, so it can approach it quietly." Tourist: "Then it means that this incident must have been caused by Warcraft, right?" "The reason seems to make sense." The receptionist said. "Wait, you have overlooked a key question, why does Warcraft do such a thing?" the tourist said. "This is indeed a problem, it seems that something was done by a pervert," the receptionist said. Lloyd: "This winter motive is still impossible to guess, but the fact that this incident must be caused by Warcraft has not changed." "In other words, I can only draw the conclusion that a certain beast possesses that special habit at the moment." Lloyd said. "But in this case, what should we do." The receptionist said: "If there are real monsters, I am afraid it will affect the reputation of Mishuram." "It''s better to get rid of the monster like a way, but the other party''s whereabouts are magical. If we just wait for it to appear, the lake bathing beach will not operate normally." "I have been victimized once. If I can''t find the murderer, I will definitely not dare to come back to play again." The tourist said. Kia said: "In this case, Kia will be the bait!" "Kia what are you talking about!" Lloyd said ''Doesn''t Warcraft like to cut the permanent outfit, if I go to the waterside to play in the permanent outfit, it might still appear again.''Qia said: "At that time, Lloyd only had to protect me." "That, but there is no reason why Kia is exposed to this kind of danger." Lloyd said. ''Yes, little girl, although the prisoner has only scratched so far, but I can''t guess what will happen next time.Said the tourist. "But if you leave the Warcraft alone, Miss Maria will be sad, and I really want to help her drive away the Warcraft in return for accepting the hospitality." Kia said. "That''s right." Lloyd said: "I understand. Although I can''t guarantee success, I can''t let it go. You can only use Kia''s method, but you can''t let Kia you be a bait and call other people. come together." "Does it really matter?" the receptionist said. "It doesn''t matter, we support Ke Habits to fight against Warcraft. We have rich experience and our combat effectiveness is not good." "Then who should I let it?" Lloyd thought for a while: "You can take the role of this character, and think about it. Sure enough, Tio can help." "Well, that''s great," Kia said. "Then we act now, can the staff help evacuate the guests?" Lloyd said. "Well, I see, we will help." "You must be careful." The tourist said: "Teach you a lesson about the monster." "Well, leave it to us." Lloyd said. Kia: "Then let''s go." After that, please ask Tio. Lloyd began to execute operations. Tio said, "Well, just play by the water?" "Be careful, maybe there is something special about this monster." "Well, I got it, I was really surprised when I suddenly received such a request to expel the destructed monster." Tio said. "But it''s unforgivable to haunt us in such a fun place." Kia; "Come on, Lloyd, Tio!" Soon the monsters appeared, their backs were spiked, no wonder they could cut through the permanent outfit. All of them were defeated and handed over to the staff, and the task was successfully completed. After completing the task. It was time to go to the theme park, and a few people came to the door of the theme park. Kia: "Wow!" Looking at the park, Kia was extremely happy: "Awesome." "Well, I''m also a little bit excited, maybe someone has arrived first." Lloyd said. "Let''s go over and take a look." Kia said, "Yeah." Enter the theme park to see Tio, Xiuli and Zeit. "Hey, wait a long time!" Kia said. "Lloyd, Kia, you are here," Tio said. "Tio: You are here, thanks to your help just now," Lloyd said. "But I have lost some face," Tio said. "Well, I''m sorry to blame my lack of ability." Lloyd said. "No, there is no need to apologize, this is what we should do." Tio said. "Speaking of it, it seems that you went to the lake bathing place just now, what happened there?" Xiuli said. "Haha, it''s nothing, anyway, other people seem to have not arrived yet." Lloyd said. "Well, we came a little earlier. I''m teaching Miss Xiuli the cuteness of Missy." Tio said. "No, there''s no such thing, I don''t think it at all, hey, don''t suddenly bring the topic to Missy." Xiuli said. "Don''t want to deny it, I have clearly felt the interest in Missy from Miss Xiuli from just now." Tio said. "What are you talking about, how can there be that kind of breath." "Haha, the relationship is really good." Kia said. "Then, I will explain to you again, so that you can understand how Missy used her loveliness to contribute to the peace of Sesim continent!" Tio said. "Wow!" Kia said. "I have to continue." Xiuli said, "Hey, don''t look at her, stop her as soon as possible." "Hey, you should give up. As long as Missy is involved, she can''t stop." "Really, I have given up treatment." Xiuli said silently. The companions who had finished shopping soon came back. After gathering, they happily took the tickets and entered the park. Kia: "Wow!" It''s so pretty. "Is this the theme park?" Lloyd said. Tio took a deep breath: "Awesome." Illya: "Hey, I''m here for the first time, it looks like it''s fun." "There are so many rides." Randy; "It''s impossible to play it all in one day anyway!" Randy said. Waji said: "We have been playing in the lake bathing beach all morning today." "Since you are only entering now, let''s play around with representative facilities." "What are the representative facilities?" Cecil said. "Well, the Ferris wheel that can be seen on the left hand side naturally must be made." Fran said. "Whether it is a family traveler or a couple who comes here on a date, they are full of praise for it." "It''s really the best looking spot, it''s great as the end of a nice day!" El said. 499 Mime private 497 Lixia: "Hehe, I''m getting excited too." "The City of Mirrors can be regarded as a symbol of this theme park." Allie said. "There is also a mirror on the top level to realize your wishes. I heard that as long as you ring the bell and stand in front of the mirror, your wishes can be fulfilled." "Oh, it''s so romantic," Cecil said. "Well, most of the people who go there are couples or tourists traveling with the whole family." Randy said: "After all, there are two bell ropes for ringing the bell, and they hang on the left and right sides of Dazhong." "Is there someone living in that house over there?" Kia said. "The house looks so gloomy," Xiuli said. "I don''t know what it was built recently," Randy said., "I heard it''s a roller coaster of terror," Fran said. "I have also found information about it." Teo said; "It seems to be a horrible and exciting ride using the latest technology." Ellie: "You actually built something like that, Maria really is." Eliya said, "Well, that''s great, my mood is getting higher and higher." Waji: "Although it is not an amusement facility, the divination hall is also a must." "I heard that whether it is testing fate or finding lost objects, it is all extremely accurate." Fran said: "It seems to be a beautiful diviner with mysterious temperament and exotic charm." "Speaking of tracking Missy, it''s also a play item that you can''t miss." Teo said: "It''s very interesting to chase Missy everywhere in the park. If you are lucky, you may meet Missy''s younger sister, Mi Xue." "Really." Lloyd said, "Tio, your eyes are so serious." Cecil: "By the way, is there any place to rest?" El: "Across the bridge over there is a rest place, where snacks and other things are also sold." Cecil; "In that case, we will use it as a meeting point." "I will stay there as much as possible. If you have anemia or feel unwell, please feel welcome, just come to me." Lloyd; "Sister Cecil, there is no need to take the initiative as a nurse at this time." Allie:''Yeah, that would be too embarrassing.'' "But think about it carefully, this is a great opportunity to be taken care of by Miss Cecil," Randy said. Tio: "Randy, don''t tell your true thoughts." "Anyway, it''s almost enough, you have to have fun too." Ilya said. "Usually I don''t have much chance to play, you must try your best at this time." "Hehe, I know, then it''s better to be respectful than fate." Cecil smiled. "I have to attend the dinner party in the evening. Before that, let''s move freely!" Lloyd said. "If you want to play any amusement equipment, how about going to a partner?" "Well, that''s great," Allie said. Tio: "Understood." Lixia: "Go to play." Fran: "It''s so energetic." El:''Awesome.'' Kia: "Suri, let''s go and play quickly." Ilia: "Ahaha, I can''t help but think back to my school days." Cecil:''Yes." Lloyd first invited Randy to the fortune-telling hall. They queued up, and finally it was their turn. "Hehe, you are welcome, please sit on the chair." Lloyd; "Okay." Randy; "It seems very interesting." "Hehe, why are you staring at my face? There are still many customers waiting in line. Let''s start right away," said the fortune-teller. "Ah, sorry, I will trouble you." Lloyd said. "Well, before fortune-telling, please tell me about the blood type. In order to get accurate results, blood type is necessary information." "Of course, if I don''t want to say it, I won''t force it." "Why, I have nothing to keep secret, my blood type is O." Lloyd said. Randy said, "I''m Type B." "Thank you very much for your cooperation, what do you two want to divination?" "Well, I think about it." Lloyd said, "Let Randy decide." "Oh, is it up to me to decide?" Randy said, "Let me think about it, then test my strike-up today.'' "Just test this" Lloyd said. "In other words, fortune telling whether you will respond to the goddess whom you have never met in the future?" Randy said, "That''s right, trouble you." "You''re welcome." The fortuneteller began to pray, and his crystal ball began to glow. After the light dissipated. "You have a 50% chance of hitting up. Your hearty personality and good looks can attract many women, but many people will also increase their vigilance." Randy sighed. "That''s all I can see." Randy: "Lloyd, it seems that my charm is gone." "Well, don''t be so disappointed." "Hehe, yes I can give you a suggestion, don''t miss the love that is right in front of you." Randy said. "There is a person of the opposite sex who cherishes you very much by your side. Such a hint appears in the divination." "Does this mean Millet?" Lloyd said. "Well, that''s the case." Randy said, "Before I find the cute girl who cherishes me so much, I can only try to strike up a conversation." "Why come to this conclusion." Lloyd said. After the fortune-telling was over, Randy said, "It''s a good experience, the mysterious feeling is really interesting." "Yeah, then I will stay here and have a look." Lloyd said. "Well, see you later." Randy said. After that, Lloyd went on the roller coaster of terror. Lloyd invited Tio to join him. "Well, horror roller coaster, what is the new technology?" "Okay, let''s go in, it must be interesting." "Well, look what you expect." "Well, you are welcome, please take the force gun that destroys monsters." The two started to play, and they saw some scary things when the roller coaster passed by. Tio''s skill was so good that the two of them played until they cleared the level. "As a horror amusement facility, the atmosphere is very good, and the technology is also very interesting." Tio said. Lloyd said, "Well, very happy, see you later." "Well, I''m going to find Missy," Teo said. Came to the Ferris wheel, and took a ride with Ellie. On the Ferris wheel, both of them are very happy. Allie said, "Why did you invite me?" "Well, it feels suitable for you, Ellie, you, Ferris wheel or something, it feels easy to be with you." "Really," Ellie said. "I will be at the highest point soon." "Yeah, happy. Although it''s not as good as the Orchid Tower, it''s really beautiful here." Allie said. "Hehe, we had a good time together." After swimming, Ellie went shopping. Lloyd met the red Missy. "Meeting for the first time, little brother." "Oh, you are Missy''s younger sister. Tio said before that if you are lucky, you might meet Mi Xue. Haha, I''m so lucky." Lloyd said. "Oh so you know me, so happy." "By the way, why are you hiding here?" "Because they like hide-and-seek the most, I always wait for someone to come to me in the fantasy paradise." Lloyd said: "Hehe, then I found you." "I am very happy. You are a handsome little brother. Do you want to play hide and seek with me? This is a very special game. Only when the little brother finds me, you can get rewards." "Haha, that''s the case, let''s start." Lloyd said. After this, Mi Xue hid. After that, Kia was invited to play together. The pleasant time passed quickly. Lloyd and others left the park reluctantly. The group returned to the hotel for the time being, and then prepared to attend the dinner party at Yingbing Hall. "Okay, a lot, right? I''m relieved. I''m sorry to leave the section chief alone. Only a few of us will come to play." Lloyd said. "Haha, I see, we will enjoy it." Hung up the communicator. "It seems that there is no special situation in the Support Section. It seems that I am really a little worried." "Oh, you are still in the room." Randy walked over. "Oh, it''s Randy." "What''s wrong? Who did you contact just now?" "Well, with the section chief." Lloyd said: "We weren''t going out. I don''t know if there will be any accidents in the support section building, so I contacted the section chief while worried.'' "But it seems that I am worrying too much." "Uncle and they are still stuck in Crossbell." Randy said, "To be honest, I''m actually very worried. Why don''t you have fun today?" Lloyd; "That''s right, sorry, did you come to pick me up specially?" "Well, everyone has already gone to the Yingbing Hall one after another." Randy said; "But there seems to be some time before the party, so don''t worry too much." "No, I''m going to leave, too. By the way, Randy, you went to the jewelry store during the day, what about your stuff?" Lloyd said. "Very good, what''s the matter, maybe you want to give a gift to the girl you like." Randy said. "No, no, just a little curious." Lloyd said. "Don''t be shy," Randy said. "Okay, go out and turn around later, my brother will help you choose." "Forget it, let''s go." Just walked out of the hotel with Randy. "By the way, is there anyone with Kia?" Lloyd said. "Well, Missy and Tio are taking her." Randy said; "I should have gone to the hotel." "That''s fine." "Well, what''s the matter." Randy said. "After all, so many things have happened, and she is a little nervous, but she is very happy in the theme park, so she should not worry." "Ahaha, yes." Randy said. Then the two men visited the jewelry store. Randy: "Okay, I''ll choose a gift with you right away." "Anyway, there is still some time before the assembly, let''s just take a look in the store." Looked for a while. Lloyd said: "How should I say, the more I look at it, the more I feel that this kind of place is not very suitable for two big men together." "Hey, if you want to say that, what is it that I am alone in broad daylight? But I also agree with you that it is better to go to the theme park to talk to your big sister than to come here." Randy said. "We don''t have so much time." Lloyd said. Randy; "Cut, it''s clear that we can start a conversation together, but your kid didn''t think it happened in a blink of an eye. Is it too innocent?" "Well, it''s a rare visit. I decided to give you a manly pendant." "Is that okay?" Lloyd said. "You''re welcome, I just saw one that suits you well, and it''s fun to give you, so don''t take it to your heart." Randy said. "As a symbol of our friendship." "Okay, thank you so much," Lloyd said. "Haha, just kidding, then I''ll let the clerk wrap it up." Randy said. After that, Lloyd also chose one, and the two clerk wrapped up the accessories they bought and exchanged them. On the way to the guesthouse, I saw Cecil sitting on a bench nearby. Zet also lay beside him lazily. "Ah, Lloyd." "This is really a rare combination." Lloyd said, "Sister Cecil, why haven''t you gone?" "Well, Zeit brought me here just now." Cecil said; "It''s far from the theme park. It''s very quiet and suitable for taking a cool break." "Sister Cecil, do you have any troubles." "Hehe, no, it''s not a trouble, but I''ll tell you." Cecil said: "In fact, Xiao Yu is about to undergo surgery." "It is the vision restoration operation performed by Sailand." Lloyd said, "That''s great." "Well, Xiao Yu has undergone several vision restoration surgeries so far." Cecil said. "But it is very difficult to restore the vision, the situation is very complicated." Cecil said: "This time we will try a new plan." Randy: "That''s it." "I don''t know the specific situation very well, but even so, the chance of success is only 50%." Cecil said. "In such a perfect situation, it is really worrying." "I really hope to succeed." Cecil said. "Yes, the Support Section is often taken care of by Mr. Arios." Lloyd said. "Let''s pray too." "Hehe, thank you, I will definitely tell you." Cecil said. ''Oh, you are here." "Ilia, you are here." "Really, you clearly said that you will come later. In the end, I couldn''t wait without waiting. I had to make a special trip to pick you up." Illiya said. Cecil; "Hehe, sorry, sorry, I''ll be there right away, and I have a better mood after chatting with Lloyd and you guys. Your work is also very trousers. Xiao Yu and I will cheer for everyone." "Thank you, sister Cecil." Cecil said, "Well, let''s go." "Oh? What did you talk about with Lloyd? I want to listen too." Ilia said. Cecil said, "Hehe, I will tell you later." Then several people went to the party together. The party was at Haru¡¯s mansion, which has now been changed to a guesthouse. Although it is the second time to come in, it feels completely different. "Well, it''s really embarrassing." "Oh, some of you are here, welcome." The receptionist said. 500 Chapter 498: "The two are spies supporting Mr. Coroyd and Mr. Randy, right?" the receptionist said. "Well, yes." Lloyd said, "You seem to be the receptionist at the auction, right?" "Haha, it was really rude at that time." The receptionist said, "Although our former master got that kind of fate." "But the many servants represented by me are entrusted to handle the management affairs of the guesthouse and can continue to work here." Randy: "After the death of the Chamber of Commerce, the big men seemed to live here, right?" "Thank you very much." "Ashamed, the two have passed the prize." The receptionist said. "Ah, here comes." Kia came out from inside. "Ah, Kia, you are here first." "Well, I''m with Xiuri." Kia said, "I''m exploring everywhere. I heard that the dinner party is about to begin." "Lloyd, you must hurry up and sit down." Lloyd; "Well, haha, got it." Randy said, "So please receive you and lead us." "Okay, please follow me." said the receptionist. Later, Lloyd and his party all gathered to the banquet hall of the Guest House. Soon Dita Ten and his daughter Maria also arrived. Dieter apologized for being late and exchanged greetings with everyone. Then the luxurious banquet began. The cuisine is quite rich. "As a host, I am honored to be able to entertain you all," Dieter said. Lloyd; "Where is it, we are deeply honored." Tio: "You have worked hard." Maria: "But Dad is so busy, it can be said to be self-inflicted." Ilia: "I practice and perform all day, and I don''t know the details." "But you seem to have made a pretty bold proposal again?" "Haha, in fact, I''ve been thinking about this since I just took office." Dieter said, "I didn''t intend to raise it at that time, but the situation was forced by the situation and there was no way out." "So I made up my mind to take a gamble." "Hehe, that''s the case." Yiliya said: "Since she has been on the stage, she must persist until the end of the performance." "That''s it. I heard that the Rainbow Theater is preparing to release a new version of the Golden Sun and Silver Moon." Dieter said: "A week after your first performance, I am going to hold a resident voting event to investigate everyone''s questions about independence. the opinion of." "I think this is also a kind of fate, so I also invited everyone." "That''s it." Lloyd said. ""Hehe, thanks to you, we enjoyed a pleasant vacation."Ilia said. Lixia: "Thank you very much." Xiuli: "Thank you." Cecil: "Hehe, as an outsider, I am a bit embarrassed to come with them." Dieter: "How can this be? I often listen to Ur staff talking about you." "I heard that you are very serious about your duties. You are almost like an angel. I am very happy to meet you." "This, this is really an award." Cecil said. "I am flattered to receive such praise." "Daddy really has been praising girls since just now, should you please comfort Lloyd and the others if you do search?" Maria said. "Oh, it''s really rude, haha, there are just some beautiful ladies here, although I am getting older, I am still excited." "Haha." Lloyd said, "Anyway, thank you for your hospitality." Randy said, "Yeah, I didn''t expect it to be so enjoyable." "Well, it helps to change the mood." Waji said. El:''Duration, thank you.'' "I have a great time playing." Fran said. Kia; "Kia is also very happy." "Haha, that''s great, um, I''m going to return to the unpleasant topic again, it''s really an unfortunate incident." Dieter said gravely: "Those who attacked, the final outcome is indeed tragic. Their sins should not be so serious. In order to prevent that kind of thing, I will not let that kind of thing happen again, this is also to let Everyone believes that justice still exists in this world." "Ah." El said. "Ditt time, we trust you." Allie: "Listening to you, I think I can gradually understand." Tio: "Speaking of residents'' voting activities for investigating independent intentions." "No, this activity itself does not determine whether it can be independent or not." Dieter said: "But the result of the vote can convey our intentions to other people." "Next, certain facts will gradually form. Maybe we can be restrained in that environment," Dieter said. "This is my script." "That''s it," Randy said. Waji: "It''s easy to say but it should be difficult?" El: "Vage...you are too direct." "It''s okay, it''s true, but I don''t think human beings are a creature that only drifts with the flow." Dieter said: "Even in the face of difficulties, we must persist in pursuing ideals and glory." "The power and hope to pursue ideals and glory?" Lloyd said. Illya; "That''s it." "Crossbell may embark on a difficult and arduous road in the future. Those of us who are elders will definitely continue to work hard. For Krossbell, who inherited our painstaking efforts, we still need young people to work together in the future." Dieter looked around the entire table and then dropped his head deeply: "Everyone here, please use your own methods and work hard for the future of Crossbell." After the party was over, everyone returned to the third floor of the hotel. Although maintaining an incredible sense of excitement, Lloyd and others, who were exhausted after all, soon went back to their respective rooms to rest. Lloyd couldn''t sleep at night. He thought a lot. Blocking the wall in front, maybe Dieter has been breaking through with his own methods for a long time. However, for us of the support section, when Rubach was rampant, the wall just destroyed itself. But in the face of a stronger wall, we still have no effect? I''m really unwilling, no, I''m tired but I can''t sleep at all. Let''s go to the lounge and drink water first. Lloyd got up and went to the lounge. She actually saw Lixia sitting on the sofa looking out the window in a daze, she looked very sad. "Yo, Lixia." ''Ah, Lloyd.'' Lloyd said: "Sorry, I didn''t scare you when I appeared suddenly." "No, I''m just in a daze." Lixia said. "Well, can I sit across from you?" Lixia nodded. "What a beautiful moon." Lloyd looked out the window, and the silver moon was shining brightly outside: "Perhaps because it is different from Crosbell, and there are fewer lights on the street." "Haha, yes." Lixia said. "That''s right," Lloyd said. "That fellow Vaggi said strange things to me this morning." "Oh?" "He said that I would suddenly get up in the middle of the night, and then I would run into the girl and start to be alone." "Ha ha." Lixia said: "You are incredible, you showed up when I wanted someone to accompany you." "Hehe, I really envy everyone in the Support Section." "Haha, you passed the award. Whether as a search officer or as the captain of everyone, I have many shortcomings. HIA must become stronger." "By the way, Lixia, although it may be a bit rude, can I ask you a question?" "Excuse me?" "Why are you so sad when you smile?" "This." "Think about it carefully from the time we first met. You seem to be like this. Illya has high hopes and is active on the highest stage. Speaking of Lixia, you are already a celebrity of Crossbell." "But why are you, why do you always smile like Xianlu who has given up something important?" "Why can you detect it." "Because someone close to me, for a while, always smiled like that." Lloyd remembered Sister Cecil, and after her brother died in the line of duty, she always smiled and comforted herself. "Now, I don''t see the sad smile on her face anymore, but I suddenly realized that I can always see that smile on your face all the time." Lloyd said. Lixia was silent. "That person''s smile is because of the sorrow that patience will never be able to meet the one he loves the most." Lloyd said; "And you?" "You who like Miss Ilia the most, why do you smile like that? She has always been by your side." "To be honest, I was really surprised." Lixia said: "Although I knew you were very keen, I didn''t expect that you could even see this." "The implication is...is there any reason?" Lixia smiled lonely, shook her head and said: "I will probably leave Crossbell soon." Lloyd said: "That''s right, you probably can''t tell me?" "Yes, but if I insist, I originally had a path that I was destined to embark on. Hehe is similar to inheriting a family business. I have regarded that goal as the whole of my life since I was very young." Xia said. "From the very long past, the road that my family has to inherit from generation to generation, now I don''t know why I embarked on that road." "Really." Lloyd nodded: "In that case." "In this case, there is no need to continue to inherit, and this path cannot be denied so simply." Lixia said: "At least my father has found the meaning of this road. Walking on this dark and secret road can affect the world and change the trajectory of history." "And I have inherited the path my father chose to this day, and it will be the same in the future." Lloyd didn''t know what to say, because he saw Lixia''s expression had never been so dignified, with a touch of sacredness. "Hehe, I''m really weird." Lixia said: "Obviously I refused the wine that Ilia gave me, maybe Wie Moonlight was intoxicated." "Ahaha, maybe, sorry I seem to touch your privacy." "It doesn''t matter." Lixia said: "Actually, my mind is also very confused. I am very happy that you can hear me say that." "Really, it''s really an honor for me." Lloyd said. "But Lixia, are you?" "Lloyd?" It was Kia who came over. "Huh?" Lixia said. "Ah, Lixia is there too, are you talking?" Kia said. "No, it''s all over," Lixia said. Lloyd: "Well, don''t mind, can''t you sleep?" "Well, it seems to have had a terrible dream." Kia said. "Really." Lloyd said, "Do you want to sleep with me?" "Can am?" "Well, make an exception this time." "Hehe hey great." Kia smiled. Lloyd said, "Sorry, Lixia, interrupted the conversation in such a strange way." Lixia said: "Hehe, no, thanks to you, Lloyd, maybe I can fall asleep too." "is it." "As for those things just said, please keep Miss Ilia secret." Lixia said. "When the time is right, I will tell her myself." "Well, maybe I''m very unreliable, but if something happens, please feel free to call me. As long as I can, I will try my best to help?" Lloyd said. "Haha, thank you, if I encounter difficulties, I will find you, good night, Lloyd, Kia." "Good night, Lixia." "good night." Lixia stood up and left first. Kia said, "What happened to Lixia?" "She''s a bit in love with her usual expression, but it seems to be quite different just now." Lloyd said: "Really, Kia can see it too, well, the situation is more complicated." "Anyway, I will try to pay attention to her." "Hehehe, Lloyd is so handsome." Lloyd said: "Well, let''s go back quickly." the next day. "Lloyd, get up quickly." "Ah." Lloyd woke up. It was Waji who woke him up. "What''s the time now." "It''s about 2 o''clock in the night." Waji said, "What''s the matter with you so much in your dream?" "Oh, it seems to have had a very strange dream." Lloyd said. "Huh? Huh?" Randy: "What''s wrong, you guys." "Randy woke you up." Lloyd said. "It''s okay, wait, didn''t Kia come back to sleep with you? Why is it gone?" Randy said. "Yes, I came back together just now." Waji said. "You all noticed it." Lloyd; "Yes, we should sleep together." Waji said, "No longer in the room." "Okay, let''s find it quickly." "Well, I''m sorry to trouble you." Lloyd said. Lloyd did not find it after searching for a circle. After that, Tio also came out of the room. The big guys all came together to look for it. Finally, I called the hotel staff and looked for it on the second floor. "Really, it is no longer the second floor" Person in charge: "I''m sorry, we can''t search all the rooms after all." "I''m sorry to trouble you in the middle of the night." Allie said. Xiuli said, "Really, is it sleepwalking?" Cecil:''It''s really worrying.'' Fran: "Where did you go?" Tio: "I didn''t use the sensor, but where did Kia go?" Cai escaped Zeit is here. "Oh, here you are." "Woohoo." Tio said, "It said follow me, here." El; "Quickly follow." Everyone followed Zeit and went. 501 Mime private 499 "This is?" Ellie said. Randy: "This place is weird." El said, "Why is there a clown''s nameplate hanging on the street lamp? When did it change?" "It doesn''t seem to be a nightly limited show." Waji said. "I haven''t heard of such an arrangement." Teo said, "And, it''s impossible to replace Missy with another mascot." "Yes." Lloyd said, "That is..." Then a few people saw a strange facility. Allie: "Joker Amusement Park?" Randy: "Even the name changed?" El: "Am I dreaming?" Waji said, "Even if it is a dream, it is a nightmare." Lloyd said: "Kia is in front, in that case, we have to rush over." "Yeah." Allie said. Randy: "You can only go in." Entered the theme park and found that it was changed to a clown type. Waji: "This taste is really not flattering." Randy; "I have to admire the preparations so meticulously." El: "By the way, this image is so weird." "It is unforgivable to replace Missy with this ghost." Tio said. "Tio, calm down," Allie said. "By the way, where exactly is Kia?" Lloyd said. Tio said: "Be careful if someone approaches everyone." Lloyd; "What!" Then appeared the weird Warcraft. El: "This is?" "Is it the monster of the horrible roller coaster, too realistic?" Randy said. The battle is about to start. After eliminating them, Allie let out a sigh of relief. "Damn it, what the hell is that," Randy said. Tio: "What is this strange sense of blow?" "Huh?" Lloyd said, "When do you want to hide, come out!" "Hehe, you actually know my son here." The executor clown said. "What, little boy?" El said. Tio: "I didn''t feel his breath at all." Randy: "Who is this kid?" "Haha, it''s so sweet, we obviously have a relationship, we are not strangers who have never known each other." said the boy. "Right? Everyone in the Special Services Division?" "You, are you?" Allie said. "In Jonah''s room, there are people who can''t get under the office." Tio said. "It''s also the guy who revealed the information of the Orchid Tower to other people. The last time I met was the one I passed by in the puppet workshop." Lloyd said. "The executor of the Snake of the Body, No Zero, Ken Parela the Clown." Leila said, "In the future, please give me your advice." "It''s actually a mysterious association." Lloyd said. Randy; "When I heard that you appeared in front of the workshop, I thought you might have some kind of relationship with the association." Waji: "You actually cooperated with those attackers." "Hehe, they are really unfortunate, Black Moon and Crimson Constellation, they will meet such a powerful guy, especially the group of Crimson Constellation, it is too desolate." said the clown. "What''s this called! Anyway, you are all companions who help each other." El said. "Ahaha, they are just one of the chess pieces I used." said the clown. "I just thought that their way of acting was interesting, so I just offered some help. As for their ideas and thoughts, they have nothing to do with me. To be honest, they are not naive." "You!" El said. "This kid has a terrible character." Waji said. "Maybe you can compete with Mr. Waji," Tio said. Lloyd said, "Let''s stop here for the joke. What are you doing with Crossbell? More importantly, where did you take Kia?" "Even if force is used, I will let you speak out." "Hehe, the momentum is good, but I didn''t do anything to your little princess, I just saw her staggering past here." Said the clown. "What!" Lloyd said. "Do you want to go back on the bill?" Randy said. "Hehe, facts are facts." The clown said: "Believe or not be your freedom. I am just here to say hello to you today." The clown snapped his fingers. "This is?" El said. I saw the theme park directly restored to its original appearance. Randy: "What kind of trick is this." Waji: "What a great magic show." Tio: "Is it an illusion?" "Hehe, okay, I''m sorry, I hope to see you again soon, oh yes, your little princess has entered the castle inside." The clown said; "Hurry up and pick her up, then goodbye." He disappeared after speaking. "Is this the snake of the body?" Lloyd said. "A strange force with amazing strength." Waji said. Randy: "Even those guys are here?" "How could it be, Crossbell is really troubled." El said. "It seems that there are a lot of inside information that we don''t know." Waji said, "Forget it, anyway." "Let''s go find Kia now." Lloyd said: "Yes, he said Kia went to the castle inside." Allie: "Let''s go over and take a look." When I came to the door of the castle, I saw Kia standing at the door of the castle. "Great." Allie said. But Kia looked strange. "Kia!" Everyone ran over. Lloyd; "Is it all right?" Allie: "Fortunately, I was not injured." Kia recovered at this time; "Huh? Lloyd, what''s the matter with you?" "Huh?" Lloyd said, "You still ask us what''s wrong?" Tio said, "Why did Kia run here? Did you walk out of Lloyd''s room?" "??" Kia looked puzzled: "This is the castle during the day, why is Kia here?" Waji: "She doesn''t seem to remember anymore." El; "Could it be said that sleepwalking came here?" "No, sleepwalking to this degree is too exaggerated, Kia, don''t you remember anything?" Randy said. "Well, there seems to be a voice calling Kia in my dream." Kia said, "Huh? Is that voice calling me over?" Ellie: "Hehe, dreams are really no way, anyway, you''re fine." "Yes." Lloyd said. "Okay, let''s go back now, Kia has to sleep well after she returns to the room." "Yeah." Kia said. After that, Lloyd and others returned to the hotel, put Kia to sleep, and contacted the person in charge of Mi Xiu. After explaining what happened to them, everyone went to the scene again, but the previous anomalies had all disappeared. In the early hours of the morning, everyone returned to the hotel to sleep and rested until near noon. After that, I took a water boat back. Lloyd and Kia were blowing on the deck. "La la la la," Kia hummed a happy tone. "Haha, Kia, you''re in a good mood." Lloyd said; "Although a lot of things have happened, it''s really fun." "Yeah!" Kia said, "I still want to play with everyone in the future. Next time I will go to Almorica Village." "Haha, this proposal is good." Lloyd said. It seems that Kia has regained her spirit now, which is really great. What is needed now is worry, I am afraid it is the trend of association. "Well, what happened to Lloyd?" "Ah, nothing is right, Kia, didn''t you really see any strange people last night? Like the guy in pink?" Lloyd said. "Well, I have no impression, but I seem to be sleepwalking, I don''t remember." "Really, um, forget it," Lloyd said. "Ah, so you are here." Maria came by. "Ah, Miss Maria, I really trouble you this time." Lloyd said. "Hehe, it''s nothing for you guys to work hard." Maria said, "Speaking of which, these guys who form associations are really wanton. The guy who stole my doll was also one of them." "We must strengthen our guard in the future." Lloyd said, "Yes." "Alright, let''s not talk about it yet." Maria said: "Lloyd, Kia, I suddenly thought, do you want to take a commemorative photo?" "This is good." Lloyd said. "That group photo? Is that the kind of photo we took together last time?" Kia said. "Well, you can leave the precious memories of everyone together in the photos, and you can recall this holiday at any time by looking at the photos in the future." Lloyd said. Kia said, "Hmm! I want to take a photo!" "Then it''s decided. In this case, the deck should be more suitable for taking pictures than the cabin." Maria said. "Yeah, it''s rare to have such a good weather, I''ll call everyone in." Lloyd said. Maria said, "Well, please, talk to the tour guide on the boat by the way." "She should come over and take pictures for us right away." Lloyd; "Got it." After Lloyd left. Maria smiled; "Kia, it''s hard work to be a good girl. I don''t want to worry important people too much." "Huh?" Kia said. "You seem to have some troubles. If you want, I might be able to help you." Maria said. .... "That''s it, everything is going very smoothly." The clown stands in a wonderful space, called among the stars. The sixth pillar: "Well, the preparation work on my side has been completed 90%, and finally Xing Dan can be as scheduled this time." The first column: "Joker, what''s the trend of the executors?" The clown said: "Kai Thief B played some games not long ago, but it seems to have stopped." "Ling has already gone to Libel, and it seems that she has no intention of coming back. As for the big man, forget it, continue to see what she means." "Although she lent Shijin to me, she doesn''t seem to want to intervene at all this time." The first pillar: "Oh, you know, like Master Yoruku, let them decide everything for themselves." "By the way, the executors are given complete freedom of action?" Sixth column said: "Although it was the decision of that adult, this rule is really unreasonable." The first column:''We must comply with all the wishes of the leader, there is no need to question right or wrong.'' "Leave aside that, she seems to be here." Sixth column: "Oh, here comes." The clown turned to look at the person coming; "Hehe, it''s punctual." Seventh column: "Everyone has been waiting for a long time, the talk seems to have begun." "It didn''t take long, it was just right." The first column said, "Is that done?" "Well, the rest of the matter will be left to Master Breaking the Ring." The seventh column said: "Speaking of Crossbell, I haven''t been here for a long time." The clown said: "Hehe, you might be stunned by the earth-shaking changes." "That''s the most developed city from modern times to your civilization." "Before it is completely completed, I am going to show up there again." Sixth column said. "How can I get a rare opportunity, why not meet there?" "Well, I have no objection," Seventh Pillar said. The first column: "So two, all the next tasks are entrusted to you, the Phantom Flame Project. In order to realize the final plan of that adult, this is an indispensable link." "The first stage of work is up to you." "Haha, I understand." Sixth column said. Seventh pillar: "Everything obeys the will of the leader." On the other hand, residents'' voting activities for the intent of the Crossbell independence proposal that Dieter often put forward are approaching. Although the Empire and Smith continued to exert strong pressure, people still maintained a high degree of attention to this incident. At the same time, it coincided with the performance of the new version of the dance drama by the Rainbow Theatre, and the warm atmosphere in the city was even more elevated. At this time, a new problem occurred in the uninhabited suburbs. Have a meeting in the Orchid Tower. Sonia raised one thing during the meeting. "Eudemons?" Lloyd said. "Well, it is." Sonia said: "It''s a huge monster that is completely different from ordinary monsters." Guerrilla Shilin; "We have seen this monster, but unfortunately we couldn''t kill it in the end and let it escape." El: "There is such a monster." "I have also heard about this information." Tio said. "Not only that, but other types have been discovered now," Sonia said. "This is?" Lloyd said: "The monster that appeared in the old mine." Randy; "Hello, did you show up again?" "A few days ago, in the northern mountain area, a monster of the same type appeared." Sonia said: "The two A-level guerrillas Scott of the Guerrilla Association have eliminated it." "That''s it." Lloyd said; "Did two of them destroy it?" "Yes, we launched an attack by surprise, and finally defeated it." Scott said. "Thanks to the information you provided before, but the feel at the time was really strange." "The effectiveness of magic attacks is very different from other monsters, and it finally turned into a light and disappeared." "Sure enough," Allie said. "The same situation as we encountered at the time." Randy said. Waji said: "Has it appeared in the wild again this time?" Sonia said: "Yes, it used to only appear in places like the Moon Tower, but now for some reason, there has been a distorted position in those places, and they all ran out." "Maybe it''s twisted in the wild." El; "How come." Guerrilla; "This is not a joke." "Then the reason for calling us here?" Lloyd said. 502 Chapter 500: "Yes, we want to ask the Guerrilla Association and the Special Services Division to handle these monsters together." Sonia said. "Since the proposal of independence, both the Belgard Gate and the Tangulam Gate have continued to be tense." "At least until the vote is over, I want the garrison to concentrate and concentrate on completing the work." "I understand, we accept this task." Lloyd said. Scott said: "In terms of division of labor, can we arrange it ourselves?" "No problem, I will give you the information, and then I will give you full responsibility." Sonya said: "Also, I hope you can find out the reason as much as possible." Tio: "The reason? Is it to find out why the Eudemons suddenly appeared?" "Yes, although the monsters would have been acting periodically." Sonia said: "But these monsters are different from ordinary monsters. It can be said that they are abnormal events beyond imagination.'' "I believe it must be due to some reason, that reason is enough to cause a distorted position, and can lead to the appearance of a group of large monsters beyond imagination." "Okay, we will work hard to investigate afterwards." Lloyd said. Leaving the Orchid Tower. Guerrilla Shilin said: "Speaking of which, I didn''t expect to practice with you in this way." "Heh, it was unimaginable at the beginning." "Ahaha." Lloyd said. "After all, we have also grown a lot." Randy said. "How can it be said that it is amazing growth." Scott said: "If you don''t want to do it in the future, the association welcomes you to join at any time." "Yes, yes." Ionia said: "Especially Little Tio, should be very suitable for working in the association." "Even if you say that." "Hehe, we understand it." Allie said. "Speaking of which, Huanshou really makes people care." El said. "Well, let''s divide the work first. There are 5 commissions from the garrison. I hope you will take 2 of them alone." Scott said. "Hey, really take care of us." Waji said. "Is that okay? Isn''t it a bit too much for you, and you can''t call Arios now." Lloyd said. "Because of this, that''s why this arrangement is made. Because he can''t act, your delegation will definitely increase." Guerrilla Shilin said. Ionia; "Expelling Warcraft is what we guerrillas are good at. Everyone has other jobs. We should pay attention to efficiency when assigning tasks." "You''re welcome, then." Allie said. "I always feel a little embarrassed." El said. "No, this is helping each other." The guerrilla said, "And you have to deal with the issue of association." "Yes." Lloyd said. "Really a big problem." Randy said. "Association with the Snakes of the Body," Tio said; "They seem to have a relationship with the Guerrilla Association." "Yes, they have fought against Libel and Estiel and Joshua, and they have had many conflicts with us in various incidents." "The decline after the Imperial Association was due to pressure from the Empire." "That''s it." Lloyd said. "The more I listen, the more I think it''s an elusive group of guys." Randy said. "Anyway, the association is an organization that even the Guerrilla Association failed to investigate clearly." Scott said; "I don''t know what their purpose is. If you encounter any difficulties, please feel free to contact us." "Since the association is involved, it is not completely unrelated to us." Guerrilla Shilin said. "I understand." Lloyd said. Ellie: "If there is anything, I will definitely ask you for help." After this, Lloyd and others checked the Eudemons Investigation Report given by Sonya. Content: "Recently, there have been incredible large-scale monsters in multiple locations in Crossbell, collectively referred to as Huanshou. The garrison team is working hard to investigate the cause of the situation. At this stage, only the existence of Eudemons has been confirmed, and no countermeasures have been taken. For detailed information on Eudemons, please refer to the following." Turn over the second page of the report. "Location A: Ursula Intermediate Road. Appearance location: The beach of Ursula Intermediate, the area reached after passing through the small cave. The appearance is similar to a sea turtle. It was discovered by a patrolling team member on the back of the hand. After a period of observation, the Eudemons did not intend to leave the location, so they left it temporarily, but if someone approached, the Eudemons turned back to threaten. Location B: East Crossbell Street. The place where it appeared was at the end of East Crossbell Street, in front of the boat rental cabin. The exterior features a plant-like appearance with a huge mouth. The state at the time of discovery was discovered by nearby residents. The garrison has not yet confirmed it. It is the same as the Eudemons at Location A. As long as they keep a certain distance, there will be no response. In addition, once they are approached, they will encounter threats. The characteristics are exactly the same as the previous Eudemons. ." "Is it at the end of Ursula Interval and East Crossbell, these two places, we have hardly been to these two places recently." Lloyd said. "Although the target does not seem to be as large as the Eudemons that appeared in the old mine." Randy said. "But we are fully prepared." El said: "In addition, we need to find out why the Eudemons appeared." "According to the report, that area seems to be affected by the three superior attributes of time and space illusion." Allie said. "That''s right, but it might be a little difficult to find out the cause," Tio said. Waji said: "The Moon Tower cannot be found in the same way. The same is true of the Sun Tower located in the ancient battlefield." "These places have similar situations. I don''t know if there are secrets." Lloyd said. Ellie: "But after the incident was resolved smoothly, there was no abnormality." "Unlike the situation in the Moon Tower, this incident doesn''t seem to be caused by the clock on the top floor." El; "It''s really hard to judge the situation like this." Randy; "Just do your best, and there should be other jobs." Lloyd: "It''s good to confirm today''s support request, and then let''s go." After that, Lloyd and others went to the terminal to take a support mission. "Well, I have received a lot of commissions, probably because Arios didn''t move out." Allie: "Probably, the section chief went to see Xiao Yu in the hospital today. I don''t know what happened to Xiao Yu''s operation. We''d better go there and have a look recently." "Yeah, Speaking of which, Kia went to see it yesterday, and after coming back, she looked quite depressed." Randy said. "Well, it''s a bit worrying," Tio said. "Anyway, driving will not waste time to search, if we have time, we will visit her." El said. "Well, just do that." "Speaking of the surgery, it is really reluctant to rely on the current level." Waji said. "Yes." Lloyd said. "But I heard that this time it was not a complete failure." Allie said. After this, Lloyd and others took a guided vehicle and first came to the hospital. Drizzle''s ward. Arios: "I heard that the Support Division took over the character who destroyed the Eudemons" The section chief said: "You don''t have to mind that." "The matter about Eudemons has already been assigned by the Association and the Support Section. In short, let the little guys take care of it today." "But," Oss said. "Let''s do it anyway, and there is usually no time to visit Xiao Yu." Hilgai said. "It''s important to be with my daughter at this time." "Haha, thank you so much, Mr. Section Chief." Xiao Yu said. "Excuse me." Lloyd and others walked in. "It''s you," Oss said. "Why, you guys are here too. Really, I didn''t mean to let me come alone because I''m so busy now." "I''m sorry, section chief." Lloyd said: "But we are worried about the light rain." "Haha, thank you everyone for visiting me specially." Xiao Yu said. "Xiao Yu''s eyes are open!" Allie said. El; "Can you already see it?" "It''s not a pity that I still can''t see it." Xiao Yu said. "In this operation, Sailand has done his best to do his best." Oss said. "Although it was not completely ineffective, Xiao Yu still did not restore her eyesight. Her vision has now returned to the point where she can feel the light around her." ''is it.''Randy said. Tio:''What should I say." "Hehe, please don''t worry about me. By the way, Dad, I want to go to the roof with everyone." Xiao Yu said. "Ah, good suggestion." The section chief said: "A ward is crowded with so many people, it is really not good for the air." "But, Xiao Yu, just after the operation, it''s not good to force yourself to move, right?" Lloyd said. "No, according to what I said, as long as it is not exposed to strong light for a long time, it will not have any negative effects. It should be no problem to go out for a while in weather like today." "I''ll go and apply with the doctor. I''ll trouble you to take care of Xiao Yu." Oss said. "Oh, the famous Wind Sword Sage Arios is so gentle." Waji said. "Dad is always very gentle." Xiao Yu said. "Well, in that case, we will accompany Xiao Yu." "Well, just what I wanted." Lloyd said. "Haha, trouble everyone," Xiao Yu said. After this, everyone came to the roof. "Xiao Yu, watch your steps." Oss said. "Yeah, thank you Dad." Xiaoyu said, "Hehe, it''s a cool wind, and the sun is warm and bright, which makes people feel comfortable." "Haha, that''s good." Lloyd said: "By the way, I just said that I can feel the light around me." "Well, but it''s not a very clear feeling. It just feels like a pure white mist comes oncoming, making me feel bright." Xiao Yu said. "Really." Allie said. Randy said; "Even though I feel the light, I still can''t see it." Oss said, "Yes." "Don''t be depressed, everyone, the result of this operation actually made me very happy." "Oh, isn''t it?" Waji said. "I was really frustrated at the beginning of not being able to heal completely." Xiaoyu said: "I always felt that it was definitely impossible to cure, so I had the idea of ??giving up." "Little rain," Tio said. "But when you think about it, the treatment has made progress. This is the first time this situation has occurred." Xiao Yu said: "So, although the treatment progress is slow, my eyes will definitely get better. I already think so." "I will definitely not give up and continue treatment." "You are so strong," Lloyd said. "Well, I''m sorry I seem to have said that I am really great. In fact, all the treatment fees are paid by my father, and I have been burdening him all the time." Xiao Yu said. "As long as you don''t give up, I will always take care of you like I do now." Oss said: "Don''t think about unnecessary things, concentrate on receiving treatment." "Sa Ling also expected that." "Dad, um, yes." Xiaoyu said, "Even for Mami who is by the goddess, I will definitely continue to work hard." "Hehe, Arios deserves to be your child." The section chief said. "Haha, it''s true that the inner determination is very similar." "It''s probably inherited from her mother." Oss said, "The outing time is about to end, let''s go back." ''Oh, I see.'' After that, Lloyd and others had a happily chatting for a while in Xiaoyu''s ward. "Then I''ll go back to the support department first, Oss, stay with Xiaoyu today," the section chief said. "Yeah," Oss said. "You have worked hard, section chief." Lloyd said. ''Well, you continue to investigate the Eudemons, and you might as well accumulate more achievements while the Sword Master of Wind has no time to clone.'' Allie: "Really." "Hehe, I''m leaving now." "Ah, thank you for visiting me." "Ok." After the section chief left. Randy said, "It''s true to say this in front of the Sword Master of Wind." "Haha, the section chief has always been so direct." Waji said. "Hehe, since I was under his hand, he has been an excellent boss, the investigation work of Eudemons, please do it, I will return to the association tomorrow and participate in the investigation work, before we go back, please ask you Help Scott them." Oss said. "Okay, we must do our best." "Thank you everyone for coming to see me. It''s fun to chat together," Xiao Yu said. El said: "We are also very happy." "Well, we will come again, so you can rest assured." Lloyd said. When I got out of the hospital, I received the communication as soon as I got in the car. It was a communication from Deputy Chief Peel at the headquarters, saying that it was a task. "What''s the matter, Peel." Lloyd said. "Oh, I lost my ring before and couldn''t get promoted, but now I''m being treated so cruelly. Everyone in the Secret Service Division, I want to give you a confidential task." "Secret mission, what is that?" Allie said. "Well, specifically, I asked you to investigate my wife" "Investigation? It is illegal to use functions for this kind of thing," Tio said. "I don''t care about these trivial issues anymore. I''m already at the point of life and death." Peel said, "In short, you should do it as a formal commission. By the way, this is an order!" It seems that he has gone crazy. Lloyd said: "Understood, it seems that you really encounter difficulties, we will help you once." "Okay, that''s great. In that case, this is not a place to talk. Go to my office and talk about it in detail." 503 Chapter 501: Came into the office. "Your wife has a secret meeting with the male worker?" Lloyd said. "Well, yes." Peel said, "She seems to go to that kind of club often these days." "It should be a private meeting with a male worker." "But it''s not necessarily going to see the male labor gate." Allie said. ''Yes, you should still trust Madam.''El said. "With the determination to die, I secretly looked at her purse and found conclusive evidence." Peel said, "Her schedule book is full of memorials of meeting with a man named Clyde. Reservation." "As a housewife, where can she meet that kind of man besides the male labor club?" "That''s it," Tio said. Waji said: "Well, but the male worker named Clyde?I''ve never heard of this person before.'' "What!" Peel said. Lloyd; "Really?" "Well, as long as it is a registered male worker at the club level in Entertainment Street, I basically know it." Waji said: "Of course, it may be a newcomer, so I haven''t learned about him yet." "Wait a minute, you seem to be very familiar with this industry. Could it be that you are rumored to be the active male worker who temporarily joined the Support Section?" "Oh, it''s me." "You! The people in the support department are actually engaged in various jobs!" "Well, you calm down, in short, the first task now is to figure out the current situation of the lady as soon as possible." Lloyd said. "I mean." El said, "Even if you scold Waji here, he won''t change anything." "Hehe, that''s it," Waji said. "You just said that you found something secretly, did you find any clues in it to help the investigation?" Allie said. "This." Peel said, "By the way, I remembered. When I looked through the calendar records, I found that she recorded the places she visited." "She often goes to the western restaurant in the central square during the day." Peel said. Tio said, "Oh, Wain Wright, but if the other party is a male worker, wouldn''t it be weird to choose to meet during the day?" "Moreover, it''s really normal to choose the time period for the husband to work in order to meet secretly." Waji said. "Sure enough!" Peel said. "You calm down first, and Vaj, don''t fan the flames anymore," Lloyd said. "Haha, I''m so sorry." "In short, we have already understood the matter clearly, and leave the next investigation to us." Lloyd said. "Well, everything is up to you." Peel said: "In addition, this matter must be kept secret." "Understood, let''s say goodbye first." Lloyd said. After going out. Randy said, "Oh, I finally accepted his request." Allie: "Forget it, it''s this kind of thing after all, he is so anxious to death." "Before finding out the truth, help him." "Huh, there''s no way," Tio said. El: "So, where should I investigate first." Lloyd; "Let¡¯s go to the western restaurant in the square first. That seems to be a male worker. Recently, it seems that the two people often meet there. Maybe you can hear them talking directly. "Hehe, this idea is not bad, let''s go quickly." Waji said. After this, everyone came to the western restaurant in the square, Winlet. Sure enough, I saw Nan Gongguan talking with a lady. Several people did it nearby. "Haha, Mrs. Margaret is really insightful." Male Gongguan: "It may be rude to say that, but your husband really doesn''t deserve you.'' "Oh heh, Clyde, you really can talk." Waji said, "Sure enough, I haven''t seen it, this Clyde is a newcomer, right?" Margaret:''That''s right, that''s the brochure you gave me before.'' "After seeing the photos, I was immediately attracted." "It''s a great honor, madam, if that''s the case, let''s go see it together next time." "If necessary, I will book a hotel for you." "Oh, that''s not necessary. In fact, I have already explored it. The scenery is really outstanding and impeccable." "Oh, isn''t it? Oh, that''s great, just make an appointment soon." Lloyd said: "It sounds like I want to plan somewhere to play." Randy: "But I still don''t know the details." Waji said:''Listen.'' Clyde said: "Then I will leave first and meet later." "Well, you can see or leave in that store." "Okay, it''s Bran, I''ll go there with the things Madam needs." Clyde said. "I''ll wait for you." said the lady. After this, several people followed up with Mrs. and Clyde. "Oh, did you bring something." Klett said after meeting with someone. "Well, here it is." Speaking, hand the briefcase to Clyde. "Thank you for your hard work." "How''s it going?" "Well, she seems to be very interested, then go to the store to get it done. "That''s great, the water bus is coming soon, I have to hurry up and prepare." The man said: "Then it''s up to you to sign this contract, so your promotion is set." "Yes, leave it to me." Clyde said. The man nodded and left. After this, Clyde got in the car and left. Randy said, "Go away happily. He seems to have an appointment with his wife in Bran." Waji: "Hehe, what should I do, I can''t continue to follow it no matter what." "Contact Ellie and they will go back to the headquarters for the time being, the man named Clyde, I think I already know his true identity." Lloyd said. Then returned to the headquarters office. "Why, how about the investigation." Peel said, "Is it really a private meeting with a male worker?" Lloyd: "Then you calm down, Ellie, first tell me what you found." "Well, although I checked carefully, I didn''t find anything unusual." Allie said, "She should go back to the mansion home now." El: "Yeah, she didn''t meet anyone." "But go back to Bran and see Clyde later." Tio said. "What are you talking about!" Peel said, "Damn took my wife to that kind of suspicious place. In that case, I''m going to bring it into the past and check it with Bran!" Lloyd said: "It''s all said to make you calm down." "Even the people in the headquarters are not the opponents of the red constellation at all." Randy said. "What you are talking about is easy, if you drag it down, maybe something big will happen." "Haha, you don''t have to worry about it." Waji said, "At least there is no need to worry about the male labor force. ''What do you mean.'' "Actually, Waji said it at the beginning, and I am basically sure now that the man named Clyde is not a male worker." Lloyd said. "What! Who is he?" "Salesman, his true identity." Lloyd said. "Indeed, his words and deeds are very polite, not so much a male worker, as a businessman." Randy said. "Haha, this can also explain that he is not my colleague, and our duty is to bring a short and beautiful dream to a lonely lady." Waji said: "First-class professionals will accompany the ladies." Lloyd: "From Waji''s point of view, there will still be this kind of opinion. In short, my guess is consistent with him." "The relationship between the man named Clyde and his wife does not seem to be a private meeting between male workers and guests. Relatively speaking, it is more like a relationship between customers. They have met many times to conclude a certain transaction. Repeated negotiations." "If it''s as you said, then what is he selling to my wife." Peel said. "On this question, just a little reasoning, the salesman in which industry the man named Clyde is can get the answer." Lloyd said: "The man in the bag should be real estate." Allie: "It''s true that they discussed this. At first they thought they were discussing travel plans, but they also mentioned the brochure." "That was probably the housing information brochure of the Michau high-end villa district." Lloyd said: "After our investigation, we found that a man in a suit gave Clyde something." "Judging from the tone of their conversation, that man should be Clyde''s boss, and he probably passed important documents such as a house purchase contract to him." "The man named Clyde is an employee of the real estate company. He promoted real estate to his wife." Lloyd: "And the wife also accepted his recommendation. Go to Suram to see your house. The negotiation process went smoothly." "This should be the reason the lady went to meet." Randy; "Sounds very reasonable." Waji: "In addition, their deal should have been negotiated yesterday, and now it is going to Bran for the final negotiation." "So that''s the case." Peel said, "No, I''m busy, Margaret is trying to buy a house in Mishuram without telling me, but you don''t have the money to buy a house there." "Where does she want to borrow money?" "Could it be that Madam was designed by someone?" El said. "It is very possible that the other party''s purpose may be to trick her into borrowing a huge amount of money." Tio said. Peel: "How could this happen? I decided to have Bran. Now that I have learned about this situation, I must not just watch my wife being cheated." "I''m going to scold the kid named Clyde, and even if I slap her a few times, I will tell her to take her home." "Hehe, a rare opportunity, interesting." Waji said. "Perhaps as you said, Vaji you seem to be getting happier." Allie: "In short, we seem to be the only people who can prevent the scene from getting out of control." Randy: "If there is no other way, I will come forward then, my acquaintance Zachs should be there." "Hey, what are you whispering, don''t dawdle, set off to Bran immediately, you also come with me." Peel said. "Understood." Lloyd said. Then everyone came to Bran. Randy: "That''s the way it is, please let us in, and keep secret from Uncle and Shelly." Zacks; "Long goodbye to meet again, because this kind of chores please me, hum, Captain Randy, could it be that as the eldest lady said, you have become a waste?" Randy said, "Don''t call me the captain." "Hmph, since it''s your request, I will help you once. If you speak first, the most I can do is to ignore the situation before you cause a big mess. Zacks said, "The other thing is to not let the eldest lady know that you are here, right?" "Well, thank you." Randy said, "It''s done, I''ve already explained it, Madam and they don''t seem to be here yet, just wait in there, I won''t go in." "Well, the fewer people, the better." "I have to go in and the rest of you choose." Waji: "Oh, what about it, Pearroyd and us, how about the three of us going in?" Randy: "Well, that''s good." Ellie: "We''ll be waiting for you outside. In case of a situation, we will use the communicator to contact you." Lloyd; "Well, I know, then we hurry in." After waiting for a long time, both Mrs. and Clyde came. "I have already greeted them, and the lady will be led here when she comes. We can just hear them talking." Lloyd said. "Well, very good, damn unscrupulous businessman, I will make you pay." At this moment they came and the conversation began. "This is really a nice shop." said the lady. "Well, madam, you like it. I thought your husband would definitely bring you to these places for entertainment." "Oh ha ha, don''t make a joke, what does his salary do. Rather than patronize high-end stores with me, drinking with a female researcher in a dilapidated little bar is the character of that person. "Haha, it''s really rude, so even though it''s still daytime, let me invite Madam to have a drink, a refreshing cocktail bar." Clyde said. "Hehe, you''re welcome," Margaret said. "Then, although it is a bit rush, please sign here." Clyde said. Clyde took out the contract from his briefcase and said, "This is the purchase contract for the building you want, madam, in a first-rate location in Mishuram." "As long as you sign your name, it''s yours." "Oh, this moment has finally arrived, of course I will sign." Madam said. At this time Peel rushed out: "Asshole, don''t try to deceive my wife!" "Well, Peel, why are you here?" said the lady. Lloyd and Vage also rushed out. "What''s going on?" Madam said. Peel; "Margaret, please stop this trade! This unscrupulous businessman wants to deceive you!" "Wonder, wait what did I do?" Clyde said. "You shut up, I have found the evidence." Peel said: "You are glib and want to deceive others, let my wife take a huge loan!" "But you think so beautiful, don''t want to succeed!" Madam: "Shut up immediately!" Hearing this, Peel immediately apologized. "You are really a hopeless person. With an important position, you actually treat innocent people as criminals under baseless circumstances." The lady said, "Don''t you feel shameful?" "Sorry, I don''t dare anymore." Waji said, "Did we make a mistake? Madam, please tell us everything." "Huh, it''s okay to tell you anymore. Speaking of online, Clyde is indeed a salesman selling high-end real estate." The lady said: "But it is by no means unscrupulous." "But even so, we have the funds to buy the villa." Peel said. "Actually, I started speculating in order to pass the time, and I made a lot of money." Margaret said: "Enough to buy." "What!" Peel said. "I''m so fed up with you. I rely on the back door and luck to get my current position. I fly majestic outside, but when I get home, I look like a solemn promise. I can''t even lift my head in front of me. I don''t know if you are staying at home. It''s very painful, as long as there is a little chance, I ran out to drink, wasting the savings of the family uncontrollably." said the lady. "This, me." "After the former head of the headquarters stepped down, you thought you would be promoted, and you were happy for a while." The wife said: "But in the end, I lost to others, and I was very embarrassed, and because of this, you didn''t even look at it, nagging and complaining all day long." "Madam, these things are unnecessary." Lloyd said. "To be honest, I already feel unbearable to live with you, so I will discuss with Mr. Clyde and use the money earned from speculation to buy a house for separation." said the lady. "I originally planned to live there for a while now, and when the time is right, I will submit the divorce agreement with you." Madam said. "What." Peel''s face turned earthy for an instant, his head downcast. Waji: "It''s so ruthless." Lloyd said: "But what you intended to mean?" "Haha, yes, he was worried that I would be able to chase here, so I accepted his intention." Said the lady.: "It''s very rare for this man who is usually useless. Just give him a chance and talk at home." Peel: "Margaret." "That''s the way it is, Mr. Clyde, I''m sorry, let the villa business aside." "How can this be done, Mrs. Margaret, you have reached the real point," Clyde said. 504 Mime private 502 The wife said: "It''s just a postponement. It''s not good for me to make this kind of decision without authorization. I should discuss it with him again." "Don''t worry, although I don''t plan to separate, but I really like that house, I will definitely buy it." Clyde: "I wanted to get good news from you today. There is no way. Then I will leave first." After speaking, he left. "Well, it seems that the person is innocent, I can''t help him." Lloyd said. Waji; "Haha, forget it, at least let this matter come to an end." The lady said: "Well, I will go home first. I have a lot to tell you. I will go home immediately after get off work tonight, okay?" Peel said, "Yes, yes!" Back to the headquarters office. Peel said: "Ahem, this time I have worked hard for you." Allie said, "Well, we''ve already done this. It''s great that Madam was not deceived." "It''s okay, but in the end she still didn''t give up, but she didn''t talk about separation anymore, but probably wanted the villa as an enemy place for a weekend vacation." El: "Madam likes the villa very much." "Well, don''t worry about this little thing." Randy said. Waji said: "After all, the money is earned by the lady herself." "This is also a headache for me. After this incident, I will not be able to lift my head even more at home in the future." "Anyway, I finally avoided such a bad divorce, thank you so much." "Haha, if you can find us if you encounter any trouble in the future, then we will leave." After completing Peel¡¯s commission, I received a communication from Raymond who was searching the Second Division, saying that there was an emergency request to come to the station for support. Several people came to the station. Saw Raymond. "Ah, you are here, it''s great." "Well, why are you alone and the other?" Lloyd said. "Oh, he has something else to do, so I''ll get to the point and talk about this commission." "Excuse me," Ellie said. "The content of the commission is to hunt down domestic goods merchants. Due to the amendments made to the new duration, it is finally possible to strictly control these guys." Raymond: "We have stepped up our search, and just recently the businessman came to Crossbell again.'' "After our unremitting efforts, we successfully defeated them." "Oh, it''s the one who used to be among the travelers at Tanggula Gate." El said, "By the way, what is it?" "Speaking of it, it was Al who helped us guide the passengers." Lloyd said, "Well, how do you say it." Tio: "Speaking is poisonous." Allie: "And the voice is loud." "The running speed is almost comparable to that of a sprinter." Randy said. Lloyd: "If you use one sentence to describe it, it''s an amazing old woman." "Sounds so interesting, I want to see her." Waji said. Randy; "Speaking of which, your performance is really good, you actually defeated that guy." ''Yeah, but it wasn''t complete yet, and finally she ran away.''Raymond said. Tio: "That fellow has no repentance." "So, that guy is in this station now?" Waji said. "Well, it is, your insight is not good, she is going to flee to the empire." Raymond said: "Hehe, she thinks we have already dumped us, I just went to the second platform to take a look, she is Waiting leisurely for the train to arrive." "The car to the Empire will arrive at the station in a while. Now is a good opportunity, let''s go quickly." Allie said. "Well, since the preparations have been done so well." Randy said, "I don''t seem to need our help." "Well, this, because I''m the only one, just in case." "Well, it''s true that in such a large place, if you don''t establish a tight encirclement, you will most likely be escaped by her." "Right, that''s why I invited you to come to the original book. I hope you can help me catch it together. In addition, we must do a good job not to let her escape. After all, you have caught it before. It must be fine, how?" "Okay, we understand, we will help." ''Well, I''m really grateful, so I will first separate a group and catch it with me.'' Raymond said: "Who is with me?" Tio said, "Let Lloyd, who is qualified as an investigator, go with him. If there is only Raymond, I always feel a little worried." "Don''t say that, but do you have any good arrangements?" Lloyd said: "In this case, the two of us will lead the team, and we are looking for a supporter. The remaining four people will take care of the entrance and exit of the station." "Then, Randy and I will act together." "Okay." Randy said. "It''s the old woman after all. Just in case, please cheer up." Lloyd said. After the arrangements were made, the action was launched immediately. Lloyd and Randy, and Raymond. "Well, where is that guy now?" "It was clearly nearby when I saw it," Raymond said. "Found it," Randy said. I saw the old woman talking with a businessman. "Oh, so you are a colleague, how is your business in Crossbell." "Haha, it''s a pity that someone has tricked me, and it is difficult for me to do business." "Really, there is such a thing." "It''s okay, it''s all because of my lack of ability, so this time I plan to go back to the Empire." "Haha, you are such an indomitable businessman, admire it." "It''s fate to meet me. I can introduce my channel in the empire to you." ''Oh, really?Although I am a little embarrassed, but I am more respectful than fate." "That''s not okay." Lloyd said: "We are from the Support Section. It''s been a long time since we saw you." "You are?" Randy: "It looks like you don''t remember us anymore." Raymond;''It looks like you thought you would get rid of us, but this time you can''t run away.'' "Oh, what the hell is going on?" "This guy is a merchandiser. Lloyd: "This is already surrounded, it''s better to give up the idea of ??continuing to escape." "What a joke! You guys! You chased me in such a place and didn''t let me escape. You''ve been calculating me again and again." "It''ll play tricks! You hateful guys!" "This, you can''t say that, isn''t it your own mistake to come here?" Lloyd said. "Shut up to me, it doesn''t matter what if you are surrounded, if you can catch me, come and try." With that, he ran away like lightning. "I can''t help but be surprised to see this scene again." Randy; "Hey, Lloyd is not in a daze now." "Yes, we caught up immediately. Everyone has guarded the entrance and exit. The rest is to catch her." The businessman ran fast, and she thought to herself that since she was already surrounded, she had to make a new point. After thinking about it, she heard the train broadcast. Lloyd said: "I jumped on the top of the train and escaped." Raymond: "This is really amazing." Lloyd said: "Can''t give up, let''s go." "Ha. You are not going to catch up, there is no time, we leave." Lloyd said. Raymond: "Oh my god, there''s no way, I''m going too." The three also jumped on the roof. "Raymond, are you okay? Actually, just leave it to us." Lloyd said. "No, anyway, this is my task." Raymond said: "I won''t let you steal the limelight." "Haha, really fighting spirit, admire," Randy said; "but where did that businessman go?" Lloyd looked at it. "Most of them escaped into the carriage through the vent. "As long as I start from the rear compartment and search in order, I should be able to track him down and act immediately." "Okay, we must catch him." Sure enough, he chased the businessman in the carriage. "What, it''s so entangled, you really can''t cry without seeing the coffin!" Randy: "That should be our line, hey, you have nowhere to run, it''s time to get caught." "That''s right, give up resistance quickly." Raymond said. "Hmph, I thought you would say something, but if so, you will remember it clearly! As long as this world still exists, I can always escape!" "Damn it, I don''t understand what he''s talking about, let''s chase it!" Soon several people continued to catch up. After finally chasing the merchant, the merchant was handed over to the city of Alta?r. The commission is complete. At this time, go to the next period, the goal is to be in the village of Almonica. Get on the steering wheel and arrive at Almorica Village. Met the principal village chief. "Oh you are coming. Support section." "Oh, hello, village chief, we are from the Secret Service Section, and Mr. Harold you are also here." Lloyd said. "Oh guys, I''m waiting for you." said the village chief. "You guys came after seeing the commission? Thank you so much," Harold said. "Yes." Lloyd said: "But why is Mr. Harold in tears?'' "Well, in fact, this commission has something to do with him." Harold:''After discussing with the village chief, I chose to ask you to help. Because the matter is a bit serious, we think it is better to ask professional investigators to handle it.'' "It seems the situation is serious. If I remember correctly, it has something to do with the village chief''s son?" Allie said. "Well, things are a bit complicated. If you are willing to accept the commission, then we will continue to discuss in detail." Lloyd; "Well, no problem, please tell us." "Okay, I''m grateful." "Actually, my son has been a little weird recently. He seems to be planning something bad secretly." "The bad thing is that" I don''t know what it is, but I don''t understand what he is thinking. Some time ago, he even said to Harold without authorization, please don''t come to the village to do business." "Don''t come to the village to do business, why do you suddenly say that? I remember Mr. Harold and Almorica Village have always maintained a friendly relationship." Lloyd said. Harold said: "I always think so, so I was thinking, maybe I did something wrong, so I ran." Waji: "As soon as I asked, the village chief didn''t even know it. Is that true?" "Yes, I''m so sorry for Harold. If we lose his good business partner, it must be a great loss for us." "My son would never fail to understand this." "In that case, did Linglang encounter something?" Allie said. "Well, I think so. After investigating, I found that someone of unknown origin has surfaced. The kid seems to meet with a suspicious person from time to time recently." "Suspicious person?" El said. "We don''t know the details, but they often hold private meetings and talk in detail and don''t know anything." Waji said, "Is it a secret conversation, it is really suspicious." "So I hope you will investigate that person in detail. If he is making a bad idea, we will find a solution sooner." "But this kind of thing doesn''t need to be specifically entrusted to us?" "I think it''s better to ask Linglang directly?" Tio said. Randy; "Hello, Tio." "Well, I''m not afraid of everyone telling jokes, this little girl is right, but my son and I have different ideas about the development direction of the village and we have been in conflict for a long time." "So even though I asked him, he avoided it completely. Being a father is really shameful." Allie: "Nothing." "In short, we have understood, and we will start an investigation immediately. First of all, I want to ask the villagers about the news." Lloyd said. "Okay, I beg you." "But my son went to the city with a man to deliver something. You can find him later." Harold; "Please." The investigation began and the villagers were first asked. After the questioning, Lloyd said: "Well, I got a lot of information. The name is Mins, and he seems to be a business person." Allie: "Everyone has a very good impression of him, being gentle and polite and friendly to children is probably the impression." Waji said, "But this is even more suspicious." Tio: "It is not yet possible to understand his true colors." Randy: "He and the village chief''s son seem to be talking about something, which makes people a little concerned." "Well, it''s better for me to keep listening." Lloyd said. After this, the hall went to the village chief¡¯s son to talk with the businessman in the hotel on Happy Street. After arriving at the hotel, I saw the son of the village chief. "Ah, you are." "Excuse me, you are Mr. Dibby from Al Mori Village?" "Yes, what can I do?" "Sorry, we didn''t identify ourselves as a member of the Secret Service Section in time. Can I ask you a few words?" "So that''s the case." Dibby said: "Your door is a helper sent by your father, right? It''s like that. He really doesn''t feel tired." "That." Allie said. "I understand your intentions. You want to know what I''m planning lately. I haven''t done anything obscure. Just ask if you have any questions." Lloyd: "Then I will ask you straightforwardly. I heard that you recently met with a businessman named Mins. What do you plan to do?" "Huh, it doesn''t matter, it''s okay to tell you. Anyway, my dad has nothing to do. I asked Mr. Mins to implement a plan not long ago. The main content of the care is to change the village." "What needs to be changed? Have you concealed such an important matter from the village chief?" Lloyd said. "I have discussed with my dad many times, but his answer is always NO." Dibi: "Sooner or later, we must keep pace with the times for development." 505 Chapter 503: Tio: "So that''s it. In this case, you made friends with that person named Mins." "Different from his father, he will communicate with me seriously, and he discovered the great value of raising bees in the village. I plan to cooperate with him to start this big business in the near future." Randy; "What should I say, it''s amazing." "Hmph, that''s all I want to say, it''s enough, I''m almost going back." After speaking, he left. Allie said, "What about this situation?" Lloyd said: "In any case, since we are here, let''s go and talk with this man named Mins in person." "In the end, maybe we can learn a lot. Okay, then we will act quickly." Several people saw Mins. This is a very smart middle-aged man. "When we first met, this is Mins. What can you do today?" "We want to ask you a few questions." "Of course, no problem, as long as I can help, I must cooperate with all my strength...what''s the matter, is there something happening in this area? "No, what we want to ask is about you. What do you plan to do in Almorica Village? What is your occupation?" Lloyd; "The above question, please explain." "Oh? That''s the case. Okay, it doesn''t matter if I tell you. Actually, I am the boss of a certain company, and my job content ranges from business development to specific sales. "As for my trip to Almorica Village, it is because our company Quincy is preparing to start an important business, so I was sent to the front row to visit." Mins said. Allie said:''What, Quincy Company!'' "This is the first time I have heard of this name. Miss, do you know?" Randy said. "Well, this company is a well-known pastry company, and its level of pastry is unmatched. Crossbell also entered their products." Allie said. "Oh, when I was a kid, I seemed to buy this brand of chocolate often," Lloyd said. "Well, I usually don''t pay much attention to these." "Haha, this is understandable. Even though I am now engaged in this kind of profession, I actually hate sweets and never eat these things before. However, due to my outstanding performance in business work all year round, I have been recognized, and now I have my current status, oh accidentally the topic is far away.'' "Where is it, we interrupted you, sorry." Lloyd said: "You seemed to be talking about the business in Almorika village before. This business was discussed with the village chief''s son Dilik?" Allie: "I heard it is closely related to the development of the village." Mins: "Ah, you all know so much. In that case, I don''t have to hide it. Hehe I did have a friendly relationship with him." Tio: "Sure enough, can you tell us the details?" "Hehe, okay." Mins said: "Our company has been constantly studying for the future of the pastry manufacturing industry, and I have a mission to find a foothold in Crossbell to make the company stationed here." "Could it be that you are planning to establish a branch in Crossbell." "Hehe, that''s the case. Then when I entered the department store and started looking for inspiration, I found something very good." "That is the honey from Almorica." El:''Honey, honey brewed in the flower fields of Almorica Village.'' Lloyd; "Even Harold affirms his quality." "The rich natural land, the flower fields that have been handed down from generation to generation, and honey comes from such a place. After seeing the environment in the village for the first time, I felt like I had received a revelation from heaven. Plans to create a new confectionery brand. His name is Almorica''s Sweet Plan." "This is?" Lloyd said, "It sounds great to you." "To put it simply, it is to use a lot of honey produced in Almorika Village to make pastries. "But to realize this plan, the assistance of local villagers is indispensable." Mins said: "So I am like the son of the village chief who proposed this plan and asked her if she would like to build a manufacturing plant and operate our branch. ." "Let Mr. Dilik run the branch office!?" Lloyd said. "As for the relevant professional knowledge and sales channels, we will provide support and Hua Tian will be managed by our staff." Mins said: "The conditions I put forward will not cause them any trouble, and it can significantly reduce their hardship." "But speaking of where do you plan to build the factory?" Allie said. "After our discussion during this period, we were going to borrow the private land in the village. That land was originally used to place sundries, so Mr. Dillik readily agreed to my request. "The conditions are so good, it''s no wonder that I agreed." Waji said: "He has always hoped that the village will change, and of course he will not hesitate. This plan is a good thing for both you and Dubuque." "Hehe, that''s right, his outstanding talent and strong sense of responsibility are worthy of working with me, hehe, these are enough.'' "Thank you for your willingness to tell the truth. After listening to your introduction, I have learned a lot of things that I didn''t know before." Lloyd said: "I''m sorry to take up your time.'' "Let''s do it now." "How can it be a little thing, why don''t you worry about it, you have worked hard, please be careful all the way when you go back." Leaving the hotel. Several people discussed. Allie: "Why don''t you say anything, there seems to be nothing suspicious." "Hehe, I heard an amazing inside story." Waji said. "The man named Mins is smarter and more capable than he thought." Tio said. "It''s difficult to fully understand what he said, but it doesn''t look like a bad thing." Randy said. El: "No matter what, the investigation is almost done." "Well, let''s go back to the village first." Lloyd: "Explain to the village chief." Several people went back and explained the matter to the village chief. "In other words, this is the case." The village chief said: "I didn''t expect a big company to follow us." ''Building a factory on a private property, I really didn''t expect him to secretly plan such a huge thing.''Said Harold; "Dillik, it''s really not good to look at him." "Speaking of Dilliq others." Lloyd said. "Yeah, never saw him." Allie said. "Didn''t he say to go back to the village?" El said. "Well, in fact, he has rarely gone home during this time." The village was sad: "They have been living in a hotel recently. The man named Mins once went to the hotel to find him. Maybe he moved there for this dish. " "It is precisely because of this that I was completely unaware of the plan to build a factory on a private land, alas, it is really shameful." Waji:''In this case, maybe the businessman persuaded him to go over, in order to prevent the village chief from getting information.'' "What does this mean?" the village chief said. "Next, let our captain explain." Waji said. Lloyd said, "You really are." "Lloyd, did you find anything?" Harold said. "This is actually our instinct. The man named Mins has some doubts, maybe he is a liar." what did you say? "The intensive care he described can benefit all participants. Almorica will get new properties, and their company will get a promising branch. His words sound very attractive, but they are too tempting, don''t you think so?"Lloyd said. "Listen to you, indeed." Harold said. "Moreover, Mins also transferred the new guided vehicle to the village at a low price." Tio said: "In every way, it is to hide something and please the villagers." The new guided vehicles are now very expensive, and the 5W Mira will be available, which is incredible," El said. "Conversely speaking, it means that he has expected to recover the money in the future." Randy said: "After all, there is no such good thing as a pie in the sky." "Big companies like Quincy will never implement plans that sacrifice their own interests." Harold said. "Well, you are right, I always feel that this matter is getting more and more suspicious..." said the village head. "Mins has other purposes, or he has a way to make money." Lloyd said: "Although there is no evidence, please pay attention. "I will pay attention, thanks to your help, I have a certain degree of understanding of this matter, thank you very much." "No, but is that enough? No need to continue investigation?" "No, this is enough for now." Village head:''Because I will never allow them to build factories on private land, I will talk to him as the head of the village and try to persuade my son." "Well, this is the best." Lloyd: "Then let''s say goodbye, what circumstances can call us in the follow-up." After completing this support request. Lloyd and others began to investigate Eudemons. Riding on the steering wheel, first came to Ursula Middle Road. Sure enough, I found out, the huge monster monster. Randy: "It''s super huge as reported." Tio said: "There are three superior attributes found." "Then what shall we do." Lloyd said: "I heard it is quite dangerous, so be careful when destroying it." After defeating Huanshou, Lloyd said: "It''s really hard to deal with." "And it really disappeared in an incredible way," Allie said. "Tio, what''s the situation with the distorted position?" El said. "It hasn''t disappeared, the superior three attributes are still there." "It seems that Huanshou is not the reason for the distorted position." Randy said, "What the hell is going on." Waji said, "Perhaps something hasn''t been discovered yet." Lloyd; "Let''s investigate another Eudemons." Then a few people arrived at the second location in a guided vehicle. There I met people from the fishing division. "Oh, long time no see Seldan." "It''s Lloyd, are you here to deal with Warcraft." "Well, we named it Huanshou." "The name Eudemons is very consistent. Yes, yesterday evening, the so-called Eudemons suddenly appeared in the depths of the swamp. We immediately contacted the defense." "Yes, we just accepted the commission to defend them." Allie said. "Can you describe the specific situation to us?" Lloyd said. "No problem, as I said just now, I first discovered that it was in the evening, really without warning, and then I heard the''Samurai'' in the swamp that has been blocked. A huge black shadow could be vaguely seen in the depths, so we approached cautiously, and then found that incredible Eudemons." "We just reported. We left this place immediately after that, but Huanshou had no intention of leaving this place at all." Seldan: "We have been monitoring it in turns since yesterday." "What''s the strange situation during surveillance?" El said. "Not at all, but it''s a bit creepy. Even if we look at it from a distance, we can feel her hostility." Seldan said: "How to describe it, it seems that it will be swallowed at any time, although I don''t understand why it hasn''t moved, as if it can''t leave." Waji:''That means it is trapped.'' "Well, it seems to be obviously related to that distorted position." Randy said. "Well, it should be correct, then leave it to us, we are here to deal with this matter." Lloyd said. "Please be careful." After a few people walked in, they saw a huge Eudemons in the depths. "The superior attributes still appear here." Lloyd said:''Be careful, everyone, let''s go.'' Then several people took a lot of effort to eliminate the Eudemons. Waji said: ``This one is also difficult to deal with. The strange thing is that it disappears in the same way as the previous one. Randy: "The distorted position hasn''t disappeared yet?" "Well, I suspect there is a clue around here," Tio said. "Well, let''s search now." Lloyd said. El; "Understood." Randy "Then look around." "What is this blue flower?" Lloyd said. "I remember there was one near the first end that was wiped out just now." Allie said. Randy; "Yeah, I did see such a thing." "What a beautiful flower," Randy said. "Could it be?" Lloyd plucked the blue flower. "what happened?" ''Yeah, although a bit cruel.'' Tio said, "This is." After removing it, suddenly the space shook. "Position-distorted superior attributes are gone and can''t be felt." Tio said. "Wait, is this flower the cause of the distortion?" Randy said. "It seems that it is so." Waji said. "Although it is difficult for me to believe a word, it has such a strong power." Allie; "Unbelievable." "What kind of flower is this?" El said. ''Now it is impossible to know, anyway, it is better to find a place to investigate this flower.''Tio said. "That''s true, but who should I call for this thing?" "We will be consulting when we find someone in the future," Allie said. Waji said, "Maybe I know something." "what happened?" Waji said: "I once saw a legend about a strange orchid in Qi Yao''s books." "What!" Lloyd said. "Are you true?" Randy said. "Well, it happened a long time ago, but maybe we can go to someone for advice, do you have any impressions of Ellie." "It is impossible for me to read so many books on Qi Yao. I did have this legend." "That should be correct, it seems that I have to go to Miss Liz." Lloyd said. 506 Mime private 504 After that, Lloyd and others came to Qi Yao''s conference. Lloyd; "It''s getting dark, I like to hand in the report today, I have to find a way to collect some information." Allie:''Yeah, I really hope to find some clues.'' ''Anyway, shall we go to the nun first?''Tio said. "Go to the school and the auditorium first." At this time, I heard a man''s voice: "Oh, it''s you, long time no see." Attorney Ian came by. "Oh, long time no see, I heard that you are very busy now." Allie said. "Well, haha, because Dieter is bothering me to draft a new plan." "Ah, so fast?" El said. "Yes, this is the necessary preparation to complete the current situation." Allie said. "Huh, it''s a complicated question again." Randy said. Tio: "Speaking of which, Ian is indeed the best candidate." "Haha, Dieter is very enthusiastic about asking me for help. I can''t refuse." "But personally, I also agree with his idea very much. It will be difficult to realize it, but I still want to do my best for it." "That''s it." "Could it be that you are taking a break from your busy schedule, so come here to pray?" Waji said. "Yes, I encountered a bottleneck at work, but after coming here once, I have adjusted my mood." Ian said. "It is better to pray to the goddess when you are in trouble." "Haha, it''s true." Randy said. "You have worked so hard." Allie said. "Haha, you guys are working hard, it''s getting dark, do you have something to come here?" ''Yes, people who want to ask the church have questions.'' "Oh. What does it sound like? Although I am very busy now, if there is anything that needs my help, please feel free to come to the office to find me at any time." "I welcome you very much." "Thank you." Lloyd said. El; "Please be careful on the way back." "He seems to be very busy." Lloyd said. Allie:''Yes, this kind of thing must be quite demanding.'' "If it''s too sloppy, it won''t be convincing." "Hehe, he is more troublesome than us, let''s not talk about this, shouldn''t we go to the nun?" Waji said. "Well, this is to go and see." Lloyd said. At this time I met another lady nun. "Huh plants? Is it a herb or something?" "No." Allie said. "It''s a blue grass," Randy said. "Oh." The nun said, "In that case, let me tell you more. I know everything." "Well, it''s not convenient. Come to my room and talk." Then several people came to the simple room of the nun. "Let''s go straight to the subject. Did you just talk about a plant recorded in a book?" "No, it''s not yet certain. We will tell you everything once." Lloyd explained what happened. "So that''s the case, the three attributes of distortion of position and space-time fantasy a?" "That''s a bit different from the monsters that appeared in the tower as mentioned in the previous report." El said. "What you said just now, are you still on your body?" Lloyd; "Ah, yes, although it doesn''t shine anymore." Speaking, Lloyd showed the flowers to the nun. "What, this is!" "Could it be something incredible." The nun said, "No, I''m sorry I don''t have a clue at all." "What, it''s obviously impossible," Randy said. "Seeing your reaction just now is not the case." "I''m so sorry, I still have business, so I won''t bother you." El; "This to the end." After a few people went out. Randy said, "What the hell is going on, this is really unpleasant." "But she is very calm." Tio said: "It feels like it is the right way to hide from us.'' : "Perhaps there is some taboo." Lloyd said. "It feels like the way he speaks is also weird, as if we don''t want us to know." "It''s true, it''s about a very secret thing." At this time, Miss Liz was walking. "Ah, it''s Miss Liz." Allie said. "Hush, be quiet, please leave the auditorium and come to the dormitory to find me." Lloyd said: "Let''s go, she may know something." Then several people saw Liz. "Please follow me in, I don''t want to show it to others." "Then bother." Into the dormitory. In it, Lloyd tells you what happened. "So, from their perspective, it''s normal to insist on refusing to speak. Liz said. "Why?" Lloyd said. "You know what something." "Well, the flowers you picked are likely to be the one recorded. Having said that, it is actually not our book, but some secret apocalypse. " "What''s that?" Lloyd said. Waji:''Could it be the so-called banned book?'' "Yes, reading is not allowed on Qi Yao, except of course our Star Cup Knights." Lisi said, "Because it is related to ancient relics." "That''s it." Lloyd said. "Then what is the true color of this blue flower?" Allie said. "In the foreign classics, this orchid has been described as follows: it blooms directly above the Qi Yao veins, and at the same time symbolizes the auspicious and evil mysterious plants." "Its name is the grass of spiritual wisdom." Allie; "The name!" Lloyd: "I remember the things recorded on the DG terminal, it seems to be the raw material for making true knowledge." Tio: "Yes." "You would actually hear this name in a place like this." Randy said. "So, it seems that the mystery left by the DG, even we have not fully understood. In addition, the situation here in Crossbell is different from other places, so our Star Cup Knights cannot trigger Achim. Investigation into the incident." Liz said. "Please wait a moment, if the wise grass is the raw material for making true knowledge, then what is the meaning of it in bloom everywhere now?" El said. "Yes, the sudden appearance of Eudemons is also very interesting." Tio: "It is a mysterious plant that blooms directly above the Qi Yao veins and symbolizes both good and bad omen.'' Randy; "Well, it really fits." Lloyd said: "In short, this doesn''t seem to be something that a few of us can solve alone. Let''s go back to the Support Section and compile a detailed report.'' "Miss Liz, can we report the information you provided?" "Well, please don''t mention my name if you can." "Hehe, we understand." Waji said. "Don''t worry, we will definitely pay attention to it." Allie said. "Then there is no problem. I am going to contact the Knights and prepare to investigate. If we make progress in the future, can we exchange information?" Lloyd; "Well, very willing, let''s cheer together." After that, Lloyd and others returned to the Support Section and hurriedly compiled a report on the Eudemons and the Blue Flower Spiritual Wisdom Grass. After being transferred to the association and garrison through the guidance network, Lloyd and others, who had been exhausted all day long, had a belated dinner with Section Chief Kia, and then immediately returned to the room to rest. Up. the next day. Office building of the Special Service Support Section. Several people sit together to eat breakfast. "It turns out that blue flowers are the raw material for true knowledge, so the headquarters can''t stand by." said the section chief. "Well, we intend to cooperate with the association to conduct investigations together." Lloyd said. "Are there other important cases?" Allie said. "Yes, there are, but you can leave it to other sections. In any case, due to the polling of the intent to investigate the reading ability, a certain degree of confusion is probably beyond the surface." The section chief said. "Identifying and eliminating hidden dangers as soon as possible is the most important task now," the section chief said. "It''s true." El said. Waji; "This is the so-called crisis management." "Then what arrangements should we make today? The part about Eudemons has already been dealt with." Tio said. "Well, I can help the guerrillas of the association." Randy said. Lloyd said: "Well, I have an idea, or go to the workshop to see it." "What." Ellie said. "It''s the one that is said to be related to the association?" El said. Randy said:''We can indeed see it.'' "Of course, since there is no search warrant, we can''t enter, but the old man once said that there is something special to come back in the future." "Ling will talk to us because of her face." Lloyd said. "There is value worth going, but there is also a certain degree of danger." "It''s true, but we''d better figure out the purpose of the mysterious boy." Waji said; "And maybe he is in the workshop now." "I also agree." El said: "There are various forces around Crossbell. In this case, we can''t ignore the suspicious forces." "Yes," Allie said, "then we just set off?" "Well, depending on the specific circumstances, you may still need to apply for a search warrant." Lloyd said. "Yeah," Randy said. "Okay, let''s go now." Kia said: ``Everyone is going to work now? "Yeah, we are leaving soon, Kia, you are going to the library today." Lloyd said. "Well, I want to help Xiao Yu find a braille book. When I come back, I will buy things by the way. What do you want for dinner?" Kia said. "Buy things, Kia, can you really do it?" Allie said. Tio: "Although you have cooked us several times." Well, I''m used to these, and I have a good relationship with the aunt in the food section of the department store."Kia said. "When did it start?" Lloyd said. Randy said, "Hehe, it''s little Kia, it''s nothing strange." Section Chief: "In this case, the weather has been a bit cool recently, so it is suitable for hot pot." "That''s not bad, let''s eat hot pot together." "Can Kia?" Allie said. "Well, in order to make the soup more delicious, I have to go to the open-air stall in Dongjie." Kia said. "Well, it sounds formal." "I really look forward to the hot pot, we will be back early today." Lloyd said. After that, there were a lot of support requests. It was still early, and several people decided to handle the support requests first. A few people first came to the first entrusted location, which was the airport in Cross Bay. "Hello, are you the client?" Lloyd said. "Oh, yes, you guys are finally here. Oh, thank you so much. This commission may take more time. Can you accept it?" "Well, of course there is no problem." Lloyd said. Randy; "It seems to be sending the wrong goods?" "Well, yes, we fly across the continent to deliver the mailed items, but this time we delivered the goods by mistake, because you messed up this time and caused follow-up errors several times." Allie; "Really, that''s really bad." "It''s rare to make mistakes like this. What''s the reason?" Tio said. "In fact, our person in charge is a careless person. At the most exaggerated time, he will even post a letter from a friend to him as a delivery note and stick it on the package." "Haha, what a careless person." "But he is also worthy of respect. It was he who took us in. I''m sorry for taking it in. It means re-delivering the wrong items, but I don''t have time to do these things, so I want to ask you." "Well, you will sort out the details and hand it to us." Lloyd said. Lloyd and the others got on the steering wheel and first came to the first cargo location, Baihongting in Mayinci Town. It''s pretty fast in the guided vehicle, and it will arrive soon. "Oh, isn''t this the little brother who came before?" The owner said, "Are you here to stay today?" ''''Ah, we are here to consult something."Lloyd said. Ellie: "Have you received any strange goods recently?" "This... Speaking of which I did receive it, why did that kind of thing be sent to us? Do you know what the situation is? Randy said, "Sure enough, something was wrong." Lloyd; "Hmm actually." Lloyd explained what happened. "Haha, it turns out that''s the case." "In other words, these things are for farewell." "Almost lost some as a spicy chicken." "Well, that''s great, this is your original thing." "Oh it''s a glass, thank you." Lloyd said: "Please also send us the wrong goods." "Ok." After receiving the goods, Lloyd and others rushed to the hospital. Came to the front desk of the hospital, explained the matter, and handled the goods. Several people came to Rose Manor afterwards. "Sure enough, no one." "But the delivery address is here." Allie said. "Big brothers?" At this moment a little girl came. El:''Huh?'' "Anyone?" Ellie said. "Is that little sister alone at home?" Lloyd said, "Big brother is here to deliver the goods." "Well, does it mean that the goods have arrived? Come in!" said the little girl. Things were resolved soon, and the support mission this time was completed very well. Several people left the mansion and reported to the client. "Thank you really." "You are welcome to continue to find us if you have trouble in the future." Lloyd said. After this, everyone plans to go to the next commissioned location, which is in the theme park. Tio seemed to be very concerned. 507 Mime private 505 Lloyd and his party came to the water bus. Now that I got on the boat and came to the theme park. Met the client. "That, excuse me. We are a member of the Secret Service Section." Lloyd said, "Are you the Mr. Henks who requested support?" "Oh, you are from the Secret Service Department, um, I am the client, well, your body shape is very suitable." "Body size?" Lloyd said, "What is it." Allie: "If you can tell us the details of the commission." "Ah, it''s true that you forgot about this." Henks said, "I think you must know Missy." Tio: "Well, I still have some understanding." "Tio is clearly a fanatical supporter. Speaking of which, there are few people who live in Crossbell who don''t know Missy," Randy said. "Is something wrong with Missy?" Waji said. "Oh, in fact, I received a call this morning. The staff member who has been playing Missy since the establishment of the park has something to do not come today." "Something? Could it be something wrong?" El said. "I heard that it was a sudden stomachache. I would rush over after I went to the hospital to get the medicine, but the morning activities will definitely not be able to keep up." "So this time I hope you will wear Missy''s costumes and temporarily replace the staff as Missy." Lloyd; "Playing as Missy?" Randy; "It''s really interesting, so let me do it." "No, your figure doesn''t fit the size of the role. This gentleman looks very suitable." "Huh? Me?" Lloyd said. Randy: "Ah, so disappointed, I wanted to take the opportunity to get close to the girl who went to the park to play, damn Lloyd." "That." Lloyd said. El chuckled, "Okay, don''t you feel awkward about this kind of thing." "So, can you accept this job?" "Understand that we accept." Lloyd said. "Hehe, then please come with me." "What''s wrong, Tio has been silent since the beginning." Allie said. "Missi, the person inside, has a stomachache, take medicine." Tio was so distracted. "That Tio?" Lloyd said. "It''s okay for me. Since it''s for Missy, I''m also willing to help." "Haha, just for this drive." Randy said. "Have you discussed it? Then please come to the dressing room with me." "Ok." Then Lloyd changed clothes and put on a Missy doll. "how is it?" "Hehe, it''s cute!" Allie said. "Well, it''s especially suitable for you." El said. "The whole body is wrapped, it seems there is nothing suitable or inappropriate." Lloyd said. "How does it feel to wear it? It looks like it''s hot." "Well, it''s full of heat but it''s not unbearable. In addition, although the height is suitable, it is very fat to wear, I am afraid it will be inconvenient to move." Lloyd said. Randy: "You don''t need to care about such little things. Tsk is really envious. You can openly be intimate with those girls who like Missy." "Hey, don''t be so embarrassed by what others say, oh, where did Tio go?" Lloyd said. "Tio just said a few words with the staff and then disappeared." Allie said. At this time, Tio''s voice came: "I am here." Tio came over, wearing Mi Xue''s clothes. "Is Tio you?" "Hehe, it''s Mi Xue, brother really can''t even recognize me?" Randy; "Another enviable fellow!" Ellie: "So cute, so cute! Tio! This character seems to be." "Mixue, the always gentle guardian is careless, and the older brother who often messes things up is a very good girl." Tio said. "Haha, speaking of it, I met Mi Xue the last time I came here." Lloyd said. Client: "Oh, this kid asked me to borrow Mi Xue''s costume just now. Mi Xue''s shift time is still very loose and I can''t use this costume yet, so I agreed to her.'' El: "That''s right, but you suddenly put on this suit, do you think.'' "I want to help Lloyd on the sidelines to complete the task of playing Missy." Tio: "If he makes any mistakes, I will kick it without mercy." "Haha, this is my sister''s love, my brother is really happy." Wai said. "Just spare me." Lloyd said: "By the way, don''t you know my acting skills first?" "I''m sorry, it''s too late, it''s about to be time for Domisi''s cruise." "That''s it." Lloyd was a little uneasy. "In addition, after the morning parade is over, there will be a Missi dance performance in the square in the theme park. Regarding the performance, there is an acting manual written by me, which records the important matters of this part. Read it quickly and remember It." Lloyd checked the manual: "Dance with enthusiasm and imagination. At the end of the performance, don''t forget to shout out Missy''s iconic slogan, ENJOY Missy! @" "That''s true," Randy said. El: "It''s too hasty." "To be honest, the work of the actor of Missy has always been free to play. Since the opening of the theme park, there has never been a formal work manual." "Well, in case you make a mistake, you can deal with the past as per the circumstances." Tio: "Since I act as a guide, there will never be any mistakes." Lloyd: "What are you going to do." "Oh, it''s time, please prepare as soon as possible." Allie: "Then we will go to the theme park to pass the time." Waji: "Hehe, we are gone, I wish you two lucky." Tio: "Well, let''s go, Lloyd." "Okay." Lloyd said. "Then, please do your best for the child''s dream, everything is up to you, Mickey, Mickey!" Lloyd and Tio, playing Missi and Mi Xue, came to the entrance of the theme park. "Finally coming, a little nervous." Lloyd said. Tio:''Yeah, someone is coming so soon." "Wow, Missy, it''s Missy, is this the real Missy!" Tourist A said. "Mi Hehe wants to have fun." "Well, thank you, let''s go buy tickets." Lloyd said: "Finally it''s done." "Good job." Tio said, "Laugh naturally.'' "I always think it''s a bit irritating." Lloyd said. "Mi Hehe, keep it like this." Tio said. After that, I finished the work very hard, and finally returned by the water bus. "What''s the matter with Tio, it hasn''t been right since I came back." Waji said. Allie said: "Yes, I have been staring into the distance blankly." Randy; "Are you feeling down with you?" Lloyd said:''What should I say.'' El; "What''s wrong with you?" "I''m okay. I have a little confusion in my mind and need to calm down." Tio said, "This is how people grow up." After completing this task, several people came to Harold''s house on a residential street. "Excuse me, we are from the Secret Service Section," Lloyd said. "Oh, thank you for coming here specially and continuing to deal with that thing yesterday." The chief of Almorica is also here. Harold: "Thank you everyone." "The village chief, what happened, and what happened yesterday?" Lloyd said. "Well, it seems that the matter is more serious than I thought. I want to explain to you the content of the commission immediately.'' "Well, I would like to hear the details." Lloyd said. "What is the progress of the investigation of yesterday''s matter?" The village chief said: "I went to the tavern where Dilik stayed last night and tried again to convince him." "I think there is too much suspiciousness about the man named Mins, and I hope he will not lie in his dealings." "It''s too straightforward." Randy said. "Well, but my son still doesn''t listen to me." The village chief said: "In addition, I learned about a new situation, so I came to Harold." "What''s the new situation?" Tio said,''Did that person do something?'' "Even I was taken aback when I heard it from the village chief. Mins''s appetite for encroaching on the village seemed to be bigger than expected." Harold said. "What the hell is going on, we already knew yesterday that Mins had the trust of the villagers." Allie said. "But in fact, Mins not only plans to use the village''s private land, but also collects the flower field and land ownership certificates from the villagers." Lloyd; "In this case, there is a question that is very concerning. What kind of means did Mins use to make the villagers compromise?" "As far as I know, he expropriated land property rights from everyone on the grounds of expanding flower fields, collecting small pieces of land from the hands of the villagers, expanding the area of ??flower fields, and improving the efficiency of honey harvesting..." "Not only that, but he also proposed that Quincy should take over the management of the flower fields, and Fang Bin can alleviate everyone''s fatigue during harvest." Harold said. "These situations were said yesterday. On the surface, it is a good thing." El said. Lloyd; "Well, and it can be said to be very tempting, but these important proofs fall into the hands of others, and once they maliciously use them, they may never be recovered." "Well, that man named Mins is obviously very suspicious." The village chief said: "If it is only occupying private land, even if something happens, it will hardly harm everyone. But if something happens to the land in the village, the consequences will be unimaginable." Randy; "So that''s it, the current situation is really not optimistic." "So I hope that you can expose that man''s disguise in a clear manner, so that he reveals his true colors." The village chief said: "Isn''t it right that the other party''s suspicion has not been confirmed to make such a commission to you?" "No, our support department is not restricted. Now that we have discovered the suspiciousness of the man named Mins, we will naturally investigate." "Sorry, I really troubled you." "So where do we start, honestly we don''t have any clues now." Allie said. "It is true that there is no investigation basis at all now." Waji said. "That''s what I said." Lloyd said. "In that case, how about going to Attorney Ian first?" Harold said: "Although we only know that the man named Mins is suspicious and has no idea about the specific situation." "If you explain the situation to Mr. Ian, he might be able to see the other party''s flaws." "That''s it, it''s a good idea. As long as you can understand Mins'' behavior a little bit more, it is possible to find an entry point for the investigation." Lloyd said. "But after the last meeting, Mr. Ian seemed to be very busy." Harold said: "Maybe he is not in the office now.'' "Anyway, let''s go see it first." Randy said, "If he is not there, we will think of the next step." "Well, hurry up and have a look." "Then I will trouble you." Harold said, "I am going to listen to some rumors about Quincy and Mins from business partners." "That was really helpful," Tio said. "Sorry, it''s all up to you." The village chief said, "It''s useless that I can''t do anything.'' "If there is any, please leave it to us." Lloyd said. "The village chief, you can stay here. You might as well pray to the goddess and wish us good news back." Waji said. "Well, please," the village chief said. After that, Lloyd visited lawyer Ian. "Excuse me," Lloyd said. "Oh, it''s you guys, is there something to discuss." Ellie; "You can see it, you really deserve it." "Hehe, after all, there are thousands of clients I have contacted. Okay, please come and sit here. Although I am more reckless now, I can still talk to you." "Sorry, thank you so much." Lloyd told the story. "This matter, although I really want to formally accept it, I have an important job now, so I''m sorry I can''t squeeze out the time for investigation." Tio: "It''s a pity, but there is no way." "You can discuss with us, it is a great help for us." Allie said. "I''m so sorry, as compensation, let me give you some suggestions." Ian said. "Thank you very much." Lloyd said, "So what''s the suggestion?" Ian said: "Actually, I just thought of something similar." "Really," Randy said. "Well, a friend from the empire gave me a reference material which recorded a very similar case. Even so, I can''t tell whether it is similar." "We now need all the clues related to the investigation, please tell me more." Lloyd. "Okay, after all, it''s your request, cough cough is like this." Ian said: "A few years ago, a man from the house of a baron in the empire came to visit. The man''s name was Lide. He claimed to be a certain family. An elite figure in a famous brewing company. Then he began to talk to the baron about making money." 508 Mime private 506 "Later, Lidner began to talk to the Baron about making money." Ian said: "The Baron owns a vast wheat field, which is the land passed down by the family from generation to generation, and Lied proposed to use that land to establish a brewing company." "Building a beer factory in the territory, with the management rights of the baron''s family in charge, is probably the content." Waji: "Hehe, I seem to have heard something similar somewhere." "The Baron agreed and signed the contract that Lied brought, so Lied used the management and construction factories to obtain the whole wheat field and part of the land. "In addition, the Baron also put out part of the assets as the company''s start-up capital, and gradually the author prepares for his career." "However, Lidner suddenly disappeared with the land and some of his assets." Randy: "What." Ian: "Suddenly lost contact, the baron¡¯s family is very anxious." "But they didn''t notice the major events that were happening at the time. What was unexpected was that Lidner sold the land that the other party had placed in his own hands to a third party." "That piece of land is the most suitable place to build a high-end villa area. In the end, only a huge debt was left to the Baron''s family, and they soon fell into the predicament of being forced to change their territory. "Due to the loss of territory, the title was also deprived, and after that, their family was missing." Randy: "It''s an amazing past.'' "Selling someone else''s land without authorization." El said, "It''s too much." "After listening to what you said, I first recalled this incident. I forged my identity and the trust of the other party in the area, and finally cheated huge amounts of money." "This is the so-called deception, which can be regarded as a very typical method." "Cheat!" Allie said, "That means that Mins is not from Quincy at all, but a liar?" Ian said: "Although it cannot be determined yet, the possibility is very high." Lloyd; "After our investigation, we can confirm that the two incidents do have a lot in common." "For the time being, we will summarize the incident as a scam. Let''s investigate on this premise." El: "In that case, what we should investigate is obvious, right?" "Yes, that man named Mins has two main suspicious points. The first is his plan, the Almorica Sweet Trading Company. Whether it really exists or not is just a doubt." Lloyd said. Waji: "You only need to go to IBC to check this kind of thing. Since you want to develop a career in Crossbell, I must need the help of IBC." "If his plan is empty, the probability of leaving evidence in the IBC should be high." Lloyd: "The other question that needs to be confirmed is whether Mins is from Quincy or not." "Quincy is not here with us. It would be very troublesome to get evidence." Allie said: "Although it may not be useful, I may have reference materials at home." Tio: "Reference material?" Allie: "Well, I have a Quincy company brochure in my house. It should record some company outlines and so on. Maybe you can get a reference from it."'' "Quincy''s brochure, why does the lady''s house have that kind of thing?" Randy said. "I actually like making desserts, so I was very interested in Quincy and asked for a brochure." Allie said. "That manual should be on the shelf in my room." Allie said: "Well, thinking about it, it still doesn''t work, no matter what kind of ordinary brochures." "The possibility of not gaining anything from it is very high. Maybe you can find something contradictory to what Mins said." Ian said. "Be cautious, go and investigate." Lloyd said: "Thank you for your valuable advice, lawyer Ian. Thanks to your help, I already know how to investigate." "Well, it would be great if I could help a little bit." Ian said, "You seem to be investigating from Harold''s home now." "um, yes." "Regarding this incident, I will help with the investigation as time permits. I am really sorry for not being able to help you." Ellie: "If there is any, with your help, it will increase our confidence." "It is better to have professional help than W times help." Waji said. "Hehe, I will show up later, you guys have to work hard to investigate." Lloyd said: "Well, thank you very much, so we will investigate as soon as possible." "Go to IBC to check first, then go to Ellie''s Piggy to check the information, and use its content as the contradiction that Mins said." "Understand, we must find evidence." El said. Soon a few people came to Ellie''s house first. Allie looked for a while: "This is Quincy''s brochure." "Hey, it''s beautifully bound," Randy said; "It doesn''t look like ordinary material." Tio: "Only large companies pay attention to these. It seems that the contents of this manual are quite dry." "Hehe, that''s good." "Then let''s flip through it roughly," Lloyd said. Quincy Company Brochure: As a leader in the pastry manufacturing industry, our company has been constantly studying for the future of the pastry manufacturing industry. This brochure will show you some aspects of the company. The most important thing for pastries is whether they can make the food taste delicious. For this reason, our company will never compromise on improving the quality of pastries. The pastry manufacturing factory is equipped with the latest equipment and the most complete sanitation measures are taken. Naturally, these basic conditions need not be mentioned. As for the quality and origin of the raw materials of the confectionery, the company has also specified rigorous steps and standards for the product development process. The person in charge must personally taste the products under development in order to judge the possibility of their marketing. After that, they will be formally put into the production line after many meetings and discussions. This is all in order to be able to offer customers the most delicious high point, to customers Best enjoyment And the tradition that has been inherited since the founding of the company. Quincy has been able to achieve what it is today because of the long-term improvement of high quality for customers. Waji:''Well, I''ve probably read it again, but I haven''t found any important information.'' El: "Are there any contradictions in what Mins said?" Allie: "You can''t find anything from this kind of information." "No, I found a contradiction." Lloyd said. Randy; "Haha, you still live so reliably." Tio: "What the hell is that?" "Just think about what Mins said to us yesterday, and you''ll know. Mins uttered a grumble remark, which obviously contradicts the contents of the manual. That is the evidence that Mins is not in charge of Quincy."Lloyd said. "This manual is such an important clue?" El said. Tio: "Really." "Well, that sentence is." Lloyd said. "Wait a minute, don''t say anything for now." Lloyd: "Oh. Why?" "Hehe only you know the answer, it feels very interesting, so how about it as your homework before debunking Mins?" Waji said. "That''s not a game." Lloyd said. Tio: "No, I think what Waji said is very reasonable. There is also a possibility that Royd''s ideas may be wrong. If you agree now, it will be somewhat dangerous." "And it''s really uncomfortable to be compared to you by Lloyd every time." Lloyd said: "Haha, I understand, since this is the case, I leave it to everyone to continue thinking." "As for the main points in this information, it is best to record them in the investigation manual. Next, let''s go to the IBC to investigate and act as soon as possible..." Several people came to IBC for consultation. Receptionist Lan Fei: "Oh, everyone from the Special Support Section, is there anything going on here today?" "Well, we are actually investigating a case and hope to get assistance." Lloyd said. Allie: "Can Miss Lan Fei help investigate a certain IBC site?" "We will use this to know the flow of funds." "Oh, if it involves crime, it''s not impossible. Can you tell me the details first?" Lloyd; "Okay, I see, it''s actually like this." Lloyd told the story. "That''s it, it''s such a thing." Tio: "Can this be considered a reason for investigation?" "If others are allowed to use the site to commit crimes, it will also affect the credibility of the IBC." Waji said. "Yes, this matter is indeed very dangerous. Let me tell you some information orally." Lan Fei said. "Then please." Lloyd said. "I see, Mr. Mins, Almorica Sweet Trading Company, a subsidiary of Quincy Corporation." Lan Fei said, "I found it, there is indeed this station." El: "What''s wrong, this station." "Well, although I can''t disclose the specific amount to you, Almorica Sweet Trading Company only deposits the minimum amount of Mira." Lloyd; "What does this mean, please." "Oh yes, if you want to open a company account, you must deposit a certain amount of money." Lan Fei said. "And this site owner only has a few W Mira." Lloyd said: "What, it is necessary to build factories and manage various fields." Tio said, "This little money is obviously not enough." Allie said: "He has clearly expropriated the land from the villagers and has done a lot of business but the funds have not changed." "Um, it''s very suspicious. He was so scared to deceive Mr. Dillik that he was doing it specially." Waji; "Hehe, this is the obvious doubt." Lloyd; "Well, we got important information, thank you for your assistance." "You''re welcome, it''s really what we should do. Please do not hesitate to come anytime if there is anything else in the future." Allie: "Hehe, we will." "Okay, we collected the evidence and returned to Mr. Harold''s house." Lloyd said. After a few people went back, discussions began at Harold''s house. Mr. Ian has also arrived. "Oh, it''s you," the village chief said. Ian: "You have come back." "You are here, Mr. Ian, and Mr. Harold is back." Lloyd said. "Well, I have already consulted with my business partners, what have you learned?" "Well, thanks to your blessing, I got a lot of useful reports." Allie: "Mr. Harold, what have you heard?" Harold: "Well, I can say that I don''t know the meaning of this information." Waji: "Tell out all the information that was finally found." Tio: "Well, maybe there is a connection with the current situation." "Well, so is it." Harold said: "I have consulted many partners and asked if they have heard of the name Allergies. As a result, Mins conducted an investigation immediately after arriving at Crossbell." Allie: "What does the investigation mean?" Harold said:''That is to investigate the land price of Crossbell.'' "In other words, he did things that didn''t fit her identity, but is he necessary to investigate these things?" El said. Lloyd said: "Maybe this is something that involves Mins'' true purpose." "Really!" said the village head. "Well, maybe there is some truth." Ian said: "In addition, I have one thing first. Maybe it can play some role." "Please speak." Lloyd said. "Harold and the village chief, can you come to my office to find something?" Harold; "No problem." "Is it important?" "No, it''s not decisive evidence. I am afraid it can only play a stabilizing role when Mins is desperate." Ian said. Randy; "It feels great." "Well, I don''t know if it''s too late, don''t expect too much." "Everyone in the Secret Service Department, hurry up to Almorica Village. If that guy is really a liar, the current plan is probably the final stage." Ian said: "But you can definitely expose him with the evidence in your hands." "Then guys, let''s go to Almorica village right away." Lloyd said, "Prevent them from completing the transaction." After that, several people rushed to the village of Almorica. Seeing Mins and Dilliq seem to have completed the transaction. "Oops!" Lloyd and the others rushed over. "It''s you again." Dilik said. "Can you tell us what the two of you did today?" Lloyd said. "Huh, dad sent you to lobby again?" Mins: "It''s nothing wrong, Mr. Dillik." "Anyway, our plan has already begun." "What do you mean?" Allie said. "Actually, I just completed the final transaction with Dilliq." Mins said: "We decided to borrow the villagers'' land to expand the flower fields. Quincy will send people to manage the flower fields and reduce the burden on everyone." "What!" Lloyd said. "In other words, all the farms in the village have been transferred out." Waji said, "Is it really okay to do this?" "What does this mean?" Dilik: "It''s just a transfer of management rights.'' "Well, of course." Mins said: "This is also a win-win matter." Lloyd said: "Wait I have something to say. I have a few questions for Mr. Mins." 509 Mime private 507 "So, what are you asking me?" Mins said. "The first is your actions in Crossbell. I would like to ask one or two about the contradictions." Lloyd said. Dilik said, "What do you mean by contradiction?" "Since I came to Crossbell, I have been working with Mr. Dilik to advance this plan." Mins said; "That is, we set up our Quincy company subsidiary Almorica Sweet in Almorica Village. The plan of the trading company." "Using the high-quality honey produced in the village and combining the company''s many years of accumulated technology, we will surely succeed in the pastry manufacturing industry. This matter has been approved, and it will be officially launched now. What is the contradiction in this matter?" "There is an obvious contradiction between the plan you just mentioned and the frivolity we have." Lloyd said: "This contradiction is the feasibility of the plan. This plan is completely problematic and cannot be completed because there is no possibility of success." "Oh, this view is very interesting, but it is very rude. What is the basis for you to say this, I hope to make a reasonable proof." Mins said. "Oh, this." Lloyd said: "After comparing with the information we obtained at IBC, you just discovered your contradiction. Mins did not proceed with the plan at all. How could it be successful?" Mins: "What did you say." Dilik said: "What does IBC mean?" "It''s very simple. We went to the IBC to investigate. If Quincy really intends to advance the previously mentioned plan, it will need to go to the IBC to establish funding preparations for the negative aspects such as the establishment of subsidiaries and factories." Mins: "Of course, so I submitted an application for establishment and opened a dedicated website." "It''s just activated, right? Only the minimum amount required is pre-deposited in Sweet Trading Company." Lloyd said: "Although I don''t know the specific value, the total amount of deposits is only a few W meters. With just a few W meters of funds, such a huge plan is necessary?" s Mins: "You did this kind of thing?" Dilik: "Are you Mr. Mins?" "Ah, please don''t get me wrong that I did not agree with him." Mins said: "I just think this approach is presumptuous and rude.'' "But you really didn''t save much money?" El said. "So what, as the person in charge of Quincy, how could I be careless and cautious, and our company, which has a good reputation and reputation, has funds available at any time." Dilik said, "That''s what I said." Lloyd chuckled, "Is that so, but it''s not just this one, because my suspicion of you is not like this." "It''s all explained so clearly, why do you need it?" Dillik said. "It doesn''t matter. Speaking clearly will also relieve you of Mr. Dillik." Mins said. "As for your true identity, Mr. Mins, you have always claimed to be the person in charge of Quincy. Is that really the case?" Lloyd said. "Wait, what does this mean." Dilik said, "Don''t you think Mr. Mins is a member of Quincy?" "Well, we officially think so." Lloyd said. Mins said: "It''s really interesting. If you don''t believe me, do you want to look at my business card and work permit?" "Then it doesn''t have to be, as long as you have certain knowledge, things like that can be easily forged," Tio said. "We found a piece of evidence to overthrow your lie. That thing is Quincy''s brochure." Lloyd said. "Brochure?" "It''s the book in Ellie''s house where we recorded the main points. The manual was requested from the head office, so we can ensure the credibility of the content in it." Lloyd said: "There is an obvious contradiction between some of the information recorded in the manual and what Mr. Mins said yesterday." Mins said; "It contradicts what I said." "Yes, this contradiction is that you hate sweets, do you remember this sentence?" Allie: "Well, Lloyd I don''t understand what you mean." Mins said: "I really hate sweets. Haha, but what''s the problem? What does hating sweets have to do with being in charge?" "It''s so, it''s a big relationship, it can be said to be very different." Lloyd said. Dilik: "You, what are you talking nonsense, even if it is the Support Section, it is so nonsense." Lloyd said: "There is a sentence in Quincy''s brochure that the company has a strict system, and the person in charge must try a thousand words to taste the product under development to judge the feasibility of its sales." "In short, the point is this passage." Dilik: "What does this mean?" "It is difficult to understand that a large-scale company like Quincy will appoint someone like Mins who hates sweets as the person in charge. Is not it?"Lloyd said. Mins: "This is because you remembered it wrong." Lloyd: "You just admitted clearly." "This." "In that case, why do you want to pretend? The answer is that you want to gain the trust of Mr. Dillik to make your own deceptive behavior successful." Lloyd said: "Judging from the current evidence, your wolf ambition has been revealed." Lloyd said: "You claim to use the honey produced by Almorica in pastry manufacturing. In order to gain trust, you use the Quincy company name." Dilik: "What the hell is going on, Mr. Mins, are you really deceiving me?'' Mins said: "Mr. Dillik, you can¡¯t be fooled by them. Haha, you know that I have been dealing with people in Almorika village. Take a hundred steps back. Even if I really cheated Mr. Dillik, The above has another purpose, so what purpose can I have? If you can''t give an answer, it is completely slander." Tio said, "Do you prove your purpose? It is indeed necessary." Lloyd said: "As for your purpose, it''s actually very simple. I also have proof." "Mins;" then leave it out and have a look." "You want to seize the apprentice in Almorika Village. A trader named Harold has searched for his trading partner and inquired about the news. As soon as you learned that Mr. Nichols, the first thing you do is to inquire about the price of the land. As the person in charge of Quincy came to develop a new business and fell into it, eh, is it necessary to do this kind of thing? Then why do you want to do this? Just to seize the land." "Really? It doesn''t feel like a margin." El said. "No, it is not difficult to see that Almorica''s scenic land is fertile, if we sell it here to develop high-end villas." Lloyd said. "This, even if the asking price is a few thousand W Mira, there will probably be someone holding a placard." Allie said, "But the people here definitely disagree." "So Mins''s purpose is obvious. Assuming her goal is to seize the land, then it is logical, as long as she goes back to the headquarters and lie down, and then sell the land in hand through channels to earn a huge amount of Mira. " "Mr. Mins, won''t you?" "Lloyd." At this time, Harold and the others were sitting here, as well as Ian''s assistant. "Oh, you are here." "Have you brought the key evidence?" Tiosuo. "Yes, Ian is too busy, so let me come over to assist everyone." the assistant said. "Look at this photo, everyone." The village chief took out the photo. The person in the photo looks exactly like Mins, wearing a businessman''s clothes. Mins: "Why do you have this picture." "This picture was obtained by Lawyer Ian from a reporter friend from the Empire." Pete said: "But the man''s name in the photo is not Mins but Lydner." Allie: "This name is very familiar. Come to think of it, isn''t it the name of the man who occupied the baron?" Harold; "It seems that the story Ian told us is correct, so the truth becomes clear." Lloyd said, "Mins, what else do you have to say to Lydner?" "The method is so bad, this is your good method, as a suspect, we decided to arrest you immediately." "You bastards, I, a person who solves my job perfectly, will be dismantled by your nasty boys, hahaha, but don''t be too proud, I have no intention of being arrested by you." Mins showed his true colors; "Come here all." At this time, I saw Mins¡¯s cars with many mechanical monsters in them. El: "You understand what you are doing." Mins: "Of course I understand. I don''t think you want to go to war here and hurt the villagers and Mr. Dillik." "Okay, give me a way quickly, huh, then see you next time." Village Chief: "Dillik, are you all right." "Damn it, do you want to escape!" Lloyd said, "Let''s catch up." Mins drove away in the car. Tio said:''Let him run away completely.'' "It seems that we will have a chance to catch him next time. Let''s go back first." The matter was solved perfectly. "Everyone, good job." said the village head. "Thanks to you, I was spared." Allie; "Well, this incident has been reported to the headquarters, it is only a matter of time before he is caught Dilik; "I''m so sorry, I''ve caused a lot of trouble to everyone this time." "It''s all because I was hit by the whole day. It was almost a disaster." El: "It''s all right." "It''s all my fault that I wanted to reform and I was angry with my dad, and that was what happened in the end." Dilik said, "I am not qualified to be the next village head." "Nothing." The village chief said; "Actually, I was too stubborn. I knew that the village would gradually become deserted if I went on like this, but I didn''t take any action. I was most responsible for this matter. I have already thought through this matter. Now, in order to protect the village, we must work hard together. Dilik will definitely lend me your wisdom in the future." Dilik said, "Dad, yes, sorry, I will definitely work hard in the future." "Haha, it seems to be reconciled." Waji said, "Well, everyone is happy." "Thank you so much this time," the village chief said. "Just in case everyone should be careful of that person." Lloyd said. After completing this commission. Lloyd and others drove to the puppet workshop on Mayin Mountain Road. At the door, I saw the truck and the owner of the workshop talking to people. It turned out to be a doll customized by Ilia and the others. Naru: "Forget it, the puppets are for appreciation anyway." Randy said: "The stage setting of the Rainbow Troupe was actually made by Grandpa." "It''s really well-developed that it''s connected to the guidance network here," Allie said. "No matter what, it''s fortunate that Grandpa didn''t go out." Lloyd said: "Whether he can tell us the movement of the association, let''s go in and ask." Waji: "Hehe, this is the so-called "How can you get a tiger if you don''t enter the tiger''s den?" Several people saw the old man. Tio: "This room is amazing." The grandfather said: "There has been some fuss in the workshop." El: "That''s it?" Waji: "Are you not surprised you have seen that machine?" "Well, yes, that is a robot controlled by Ling." Ellie; "It turned out to be here." "By the way, I didn''t expect that there would be such a setting underground in the building," Randy said. Tio: "There are also the equipment for the Daoli network terminal. Did the kitten connect to the equipment here?" "What''s the matter with you?" Grandpa said straightforwardly. "Sorry to disturb you. We have something to ask you." Lloyd said. "Really, it''s probably the clown who did extra things again, right?" Grandpa said. "You know him too." Lloyd said. "Don''t make money. Although it is indeed a member of the association, it is just a personal puppeteer and the plan of the association is not directly related." The old man said. "That means you don''t know what the Joker is going to do?" Lloyd said. "Yes, I don''t know, but there is one thing to be sure that he is not an apostle, but an executor." Grandpa said: "And he has no right to propose a fake plan of association. All plans and work are ultimately the apostle''s responsibility. "Please wait a moment." Allie said; "You said too fast that we can''t understand." Waji: "Is it okay to disclose the internal information that sounds important to us casually?" "Hmph, no one asked me to keep it secret and most agencies have already grasped this level of information." Grandpa said. Tio: "Nevertheless, you have been making a puppet here?" "I didn''t have the qualifications to understand the whole picture of association." The old man said: "Even smart dolls can be made in workshops other than here.'' "In short, this is one of the countless tails of snakes. The reason why the Guerrilla Association does not come here is also due to this factor." Lloyd; "It turns out that, instead of exposing and banning, it is better to keep it and maybe get a lot of information, so that it has use value." "Yes, and there are precautions here. If you break into something, you can only see an empty workshop." Grandpa said. "Hehe, it''s better to try, I''m afraid I won''t have this chance in the future." "No, it''s no better, it''s better for me to inquire the news honestly, although it''s a bit unacceptable." Lloyd said. "Hehe, very witty young, you seem to have a lot of things you want to know, but try to classify them into three questions, as long as I can answer, I will answer you." Grandpa said. "Understood." Lloyd said, "Then the first question, what is the apostle in the association?" 510 Mime private 508 "The Serpent''s Apostles are the seven cadres who have implemented the plan according to the instructions of the great leader. I don''t know all the details of the apostles." "However, speaking of the two apostles who visited Crossbell recently, they know one or two things." "Two names here? Who are they?" Lloyd asked. "In this case, one of them is the sixth pillar, the man who manages the thirteen workshops in association technology," He is the leading theorist in the association, an extremely greedy technologist, and in short, a person of inferior character." "You can''t understand it just by saying this," Tio said. "What kind of poor character is it?" El said. "He is a man who disregards good and evil, and only wants to satisfy his own desire and curiosity." "Although I don''t know the purpose of his visit here, I can at least be sure that his arrival is definitely not a good sign for you." Allie said: "Is it so scary." "As for the other person, according to the information I received, the seventh pillar named Steel has also come to Crossbell." "steel?" "This sounds like a very dangerous guy." Randy said. "Hehe, he is a character full of mysteries, and the only certainty is that he is someone who you can''t match even if you all work together..." "Are we all teaming up?" Lloyd said. Waji: "I am so confident." "In short, you should take these words of mine as advice. Unlike the sixth pillar, the seventh pillar is said to be a man of noble character. But if you challenge recklessly, you will surely be defeated." Lloyd said: "Do you know anything about the plan of association?" "As I said just now, I don''t know the details, but as far as I heard, they named the project that way." "Project Phantom Flame." "This is a meaningful name." Waji said. "Will that plan also bring to Crossbell the kind of anomaly that Libert suffered a year ago?" Allie said. "If this is the case, I absolutely cannot forgive." "I repeat, I don''t know the details, but one thing is certain, and that is that the scale of the association this time is not as large as Libel''s time." "Association means that you are in the dark. Under normal circumstances, you will not appear in front of people." "How to put it, it can''t be reassuring at all," Randy said. "It''s more disturbing to say the name," Tio said. Lloyd; "Then I don''t know what association is related to DG?" "As far as DG is concerned, as far as I know, the association has no direct contact with it, but the stronghold where they once imprisoned Ling was defeated by the association." Allie: "It''s the one named Paradise." "Well, it''s mostly because of plotting to associate closely related figures that they become the target of annihilation." "It''s luck for Ling to survive because of this." Randy: "Even if the association does a good thing occasionally, I don''t think it is a decent place." Waji: "To be honest, there is only this level of explanation, which is unacceptable." "Hehe, I didn''t say it, I only understand a part of the matter, and how to judge it depends on you." "Well, after answering the three questions, a lot of time has been wasted. Please leave here." Lloyd said: "Thank you for your assistance. This is the end of this time. Can I still come to you if I have a chance in the future?"" "It depends on my mood. Anyway, what is worrying you is not our association. Faced with the current problems, I am afraid that there are still many who must be fully vigilant." Lloyd said, "Here." Randy: "It''s true." "The implication is that you are in control of those forces?" Waji said. "Hehe, whatever you think, when you go back, follow a child. If you lose it, I can''t guarantee your personal safety." Everyone left the workshop. Allie: "It''s like having a dream, Project Illusion, and the two apostles who came to Crossbell." "To be honest, the information is so amazing, it''s hard to digest for a while." El said; "Those words are really credible." "From the two rumors of Libel''s mutation, they are indeed a group of guys that cannot be ignored." Lloyd said. "But unlike Libel''s situation at that time, they don''t seem to take any large-scale action this time." "It is said that even the huge flying device was used." Waji said; "The huge robot driven by Ling was also dispatched." "You actually do so many secret intelligence subjects." Lloyd said. Ellie: "The legend of that kind of thing is also circulated in the circle of Gongguan" "Hehe, you can say so." Waji said. "What''s wrong with Tio and Randy?" Lloyd said. "Nothing is thinking about things, it seems that Tio is thinking about other things too." Randy said. "Yes, judging from the previous answers that led us and asked for information, the power of association is too random." Tio said. "Too casual?" "Well, they obviously have technologies far beyond this world, but they always use them in irrelevant areas." "The same is true for that robot, just left idle like this, the manufacturing cost may be worth fifty airships," Tio said. "Really." Lloyd said. "Could it be that they have very large funds." Allie said. "It''s true that in general, such groups should pay great attention to efficiency." El said: "In order to achieve the goal, we must maintain an absolute path, and unnecessary consumption must be controlled as hard as possible." "Association is obviously not so reasonable." Randy: "Yes, I''m also thinking about this. Although they have such a high level and many monster-like powerful members, they are quite casual. It seems that the red constellation and the black moon may still be the actual threats. Bigger."" "Moreover, our bank should not collude with the current forces." "That''s it." Lloyd said. "The problem now is that Crosbell is surging, and the various forces have formed a complex antagonistic relationship." Waji said: "What is the purpose of those fellows who came to Crossbell at this time." "Yes, it seems that those people who form associations and support are on a whim, and they are not actively participating in those struggles." Allie said. Tio; "In that case, would they have another purpose?" "If that''s the case, we won''t be able to start now," Randy said. "But it seems that there are hidden attempts to form associations," El said. Lloyd; "In short, we will go back and report to the section chief, and contact the garrison and the Guerrilla Association by the way." "No matter what actions they take in the future, we will stop them." "Well, I see." Allie said. Randy; "Let''s go back now." After that, everyone was preparing to go back, and Lloyd received a communication on the way. "Lloyd, excuse me." "Is Fran? It''s been hard work, what''s the matter?" "Well, 30 minutes ago, there was a devaluation incident in West Crossbell Street." "Really!" Lloyd said. "The people in the second division have already gone to the defensive pair and dispatched, so you shouldn''t have to go there, but for the sake of caution, I will notify you." "Thank Fran, if you get any follow-up information, please contact us again." "understood." Tio: "What''s the problem?" "Ok." Lloyd explained the matter. "What." Pulling yours and saying: "How can there be a problem with the guided train." ''Well, the second division and the defensive team are already dealing with it, there should be no problem."Lloyd said. "But I still care a little," Tio said. "Well, it happens that this kind of thing happens at this time, it seems strange at first glance." Waji; "Maybe it was not a mere accident." Lloyd said: "In this case, we only need to sort out the association matters today. It''s better to go to the scene now, I don''t know whether it was caused by the Eudemons Club or some guys." El;''Good.'' Allie: "Then let''s go quickly." Lloyd and others got on the steering wheel and came to the scene. All around is busy. "It looked like an ambulance just now. Three were dispatched." Allie: "It seems that many people have been injured." "Sister Cecil will be busy too." Lloyd said. "Oh, Senior Randy, you are here," the guard said. "You have worked hard," Randy said. Lloyd: "It looks like the scene is ahead? What''s the situation?" "Now Sonia and the people from the Second Division are investigating, but I heard that the train was very exaggerated when it returned. It will take a long time to completely repair it." Allie: "How are the passengers in the car?" ''Fortunately, no one was killed, but several passengers were seriously injured and have been taken to the hospital.'' "We saw it just now, and the other passengers arranged a bus." "Yes, there are 2 roads to choose one to Crossbel and the other to Alta?r." "The scene just now was really chaotic." Tio said, "This is inevitable." Lloyd; "In short, we also survey the scene of the accident so that we can enter." "Of course no one will object to letting you in." Everyone walked into the scene. Seeing the guided vehicle falling aside, all the ones that were hit were deformed. Sonia, the boss of the second department, and Grace also came. "Oh, such a serious accident happened." Grace said, "What caused the incident?" Sonia said: "As you can see, we are investigating." "According to our speculation, it is most likely caused by the falling rocks, but we still need to investigate now. Please leave here." "We are going to repair it soon." "But, Sonia, we still need to investigate." "I also understand that I naturally hope to complete the on-site evidence collection as soon as possible." Sonia said: "But this road is a necessary economic route, so the above has already issued a notice asking us to urgently repair it immediately." "We must obey orders." "But if you don''t investigate clearly, what should happen again?" Grace said. "This kind of thing is not what we are worried about now. In short, we must fix it by the evening at the latest." Sonia said. "Please wait a moment." Lloyd and others came over. "It''s you," Sonia said. Grace; "Oh, Lloyd, you are here too." "Well, Sonia, do you plan to skip the on-site forensics step and start repairs directly?" El said. ''You are also a member of the garrison team. Know the importance of this path. Although it is impossible, to be honest, if the progress is slightly delayed, I am afraid that the Empire and Smith will take action.''Sonia said. "This." El said. "It is indeed possible." Allie said. "Since you have said so, then we won''t force it." Grace: "But we also have the mission of knowing the truth." "Sonia, please give us thirty minutes, no, you just have to give us the time before the lifting equipment arrives." "why?" "The recent undercurrent of Crossbell is surging. I think this is not a mere accident. Is it necessary to investigate whether there are inevitable factors in this accident?" Lloyd said. Tio: "It''s also possible that the Eudemons are making trouble." "Yeah, it''s okay to give us some time symbolically?" Randy said. "You are right, I seem to have rushed, so I will trouble you to investigate." Sonia said. "But before we are rushing to repair, there is no way." "Excuse me if you can let me stay here too?" Grace said. "Okay, you can stay here but please don''t hinder the work on site." Sonia said. "Well, of course." "Let''s start, then, we will start investigating separately." Lloyd said to the second division boss. "Well, yes, by the way, the flight attendant who was resting over there was in the car where the accident occurred. You can ask him about the situation." "Okay, then we will investigate immediately." Lloyd said. Everyone first checked the front of the car. "By the way, don''t you think it''s weird?" Waji said. "Yeah, the scars seem to be much less than expected," Randy said. El: "It is true that the front of the front of the car is almost intact, and it feels a bit abnormal." "Yes, if you hit something head-on, the front of the front of the car can''t be kept so intact." Lloyd said. "That means there are other reasons." Everyone continued to investigate and found that the side of the front of the car was recessed. "But did the rock fall that happened here?" Allie said. "But what''s the matter with a scratch in the middle of the depression?" Randy said. "It''s also a bit strange to think about the location." Waji said. "Yes, if it''s just an ordinary rock fall, it shouldn''t cause such a trace." Allie said. Lloyd said: "What did he hit?" I looked carefully inside the car and found nothing suspicious. "Oh, Mi Lei has you here, it''s hard work." Randy said. "Well, you are investigating, please tell me if you need help." Well, everyone continued to search afterwards. 511 Mime private 509 Lloyd and others questioned the flight attendant. "Ah, really bad luck, I''m lucky to be unscathed compared to the group of people who were sent away, I didn''t expect to suddenly derail." "Yes, it is indeed a disaster." Lloyd said: "If it is convenient, can you describe to us the situation when the accident happened?" "This ah, as long as it is something I know...Of course I am willing to tell you all, but when the person over there asked me just now, I couldn''t tell any useful information." "Because the accident happened in an instant, my mind was a little confused." El: "Well, this accident is very serious. It is understandable that you can''t recall everything clearly." "And you are terribly frightened, so that''s the case." Allie said. Lloyd: "It doesn''t matter if it''s just a few trivial things. Excuse me, but have you noticed anything that makes you care?" "Things that make me care, ah, so to speak." "What do you think of?" Randy said. "Before the accident, I was working with the driver, and he suddenly screamed in the middle of speaking." "Wow, what is this? Then there was an accident. The front of the car came back first, and then the other cars one by one." "And then that''s it." Tio: "What is this, screaming?" Waji: "It sounds like I saw something incredible." "What did the driver see?" Lloyd said, "That''s it for intelligence collection." "Is that enough?" El said. Tio; "As expected of Lloyd." Randy: "That''s clear, I haven''t figured out anything yet." Waji: "Actually I also noticed a few important points." Allie: "Well, let''s start sorting out information now." "Well, call Sonia and the others." Lloyd said. Sonia said, "So, have you found anything?" "Yes, first the rocks fell on the railway, which caused the possibility of accidents, which can be completely ruled out." Sonia said: "Why, that is to say, you found evidence that can deny that possibility?" Lloyd: "Yes, we have just found several suspicious evidence, but what is really decisive is that there are too few scars on the front of the car. " "Why do you say that? But there are really no scars on the front of the car." Mi Leiyou said. "Generally speaking, in an accident caused by a falling rock, the front of the car will hit the falling rock. A guided vehicle traveling at high speed will lose its balance after a collision and cause an accident." "Unless this happens, it is difficult to cause such a serious situation." Lloyd said. "Oh, that''s the case." Grace said, "I couldn''t find such a scar on the front of the car, so first we can rule out this seemingly most likely judgment." "It turns out that this question is really critical. In that case, are there other reasons that can lead to the accident?" Sonia said. "Yes, I also thought about whether it would be some special items at the beginning." "What do you mean?" Allie said. "Is it an attack?" El said. Randy: "In fact, this was the first thing I thought of, but after investigating around, I didn''t find any evidence." Mi Lei: "Yes, so far we haven''t found this." "In this case, if there are other possibilities, I am afraid there is only something that directly collides with the right side of the guided vehicle." Lloyd said. "What are you talking about, direct collision, that''s ridiculous, right?" Sonia said. "If it''s in a car race, it might happen that kind of collision, but." Grace said. Tio "Oh, I see, there is indeed a huge depression on the right side of the front of the car." Lloyd; "Well, this was probably what happened at the time. Something fell beside the front of the fast-moving guided vehicle. "The driver probably screamed in horror at that time, and the thing moved side by side with the train and violently hit the right side of the front of the car. Sudden force on the side of the car body caused the front of the car to fall off to the left. Then it pressed the gull figure on the rock wall on the left, and after a very long friction mark, it finally forced the car to stop. Therefore, the ordinary carriages in the back, as you can see now, are also very exaggerated." Lloyd; "This is my reasoning at this stage." "Excellent." Sonia said: "Just reasoning you might have surpassed your big brother." Grace: "Yes, Mr. Guy is the type that prefers to conduct investigations directly." "Haha, well received." Randy said. Ellie; "It makes people proud." Waji; "Oh, I didn''t even imagine it was so perfect." "Haha, I really have a hand, so Lloyd, can it be a Warcraft that can do that kind of thing?" Sonia said. "And the Eudemons that appeared recently?" Lloyd thought for a while:''Well, the opponent has the amazing brute force that can make a fast-moving car roll over.'' "If you consider it according to the general thinking, you will naturally think of large-scale Eudemons." Tio: "But if it''s really the so-called Eudemons, I should feel the superior attributes." "And we didn''t find that kind of blue flower." Waji. "That said, so what is going on?" Sonia said. At this moment, there was a whistling in the distance. "What was that just now?" Mi Lei asked in surprise. "The roar of Warcraft, but it sounds very strange." Allie said. Tio:''I will search with the magic wand right away.'' Tio search begins. Grace: "Where is it? I must take it down." Soon Tio said, "10 meters from here, heading west." Lloyd: "We will catch up right away. Concentrate on repairs and leave it to us." Several people caught up. The last thing that arrived was that the gate to the trail to the school was destroyed. "This door is made of a special alloy," Lloyd said. "I can''t believe that there is such a monster, and what kind of monster it is to let the guided vehicle go expensive." Waji: "Anyway, catch up quickly. It shouldn''t have gone far. Let it escape to the depths of the forest. It will be troublesome." "Yeah," Lloyd said. Several people continued to chase the past and saw that a stronghold trained by the garrison was destroyed. "This place seems to have just been destroyed." Lloyd said. Randy: "That is to say." "That monster escaped into the forest?" Allie said. Tio: "Yes. I feel it''s inside, and I can feel another strange breath." Lloyd "Strange breath?" "The following is a training ground for survival training." El said: "There is a desolate wild forest." Waji; "It seems that if you want to continue pursuing, you must be fully psychologically prepared." Lloyd; "Well, I went there once when I was in school training. The view below was very bad and it was a very dangerous place." "The next exploration will be very hard, Allie, Tio and Vage will do." "Now what are you talking about?" Allie interrupted. "If only you go down, it will be even more worrying," Tio said. "And no matter what, at least in magic, I''m still more confident." Waji said. Randy: "Well, although it is indeed a very dangerous place, as long as we work together, we can definitely overcome the difficulties." "Well, let''s go down together." Lloyd said: "Understood, we don''t know what kind of enemy is waiting for us. We will go on after we are fully prepared." "Well," Ellie said. Tio: "Understood." Royd and Randy are in front, and the rest are behind. At the same time, they notified Sonya and they waited for them to come close to them. As soon as she went down, Ellie screamed: "This is a blue flower." Randy: "I didn''t see anything like this at all a month ago." Lloyd; "It''s probably only recently started to bloom, what''s Tio''s aura?" "I feel that the three kinds of time and space illusions belong to it. It seems that the wonderful breath I felt before comes from here." Tio said. "Really." Lloyd said. "The difficulty of moving forward, I am afraid it will increase." Waji said. "Well, the roads here are intricate and complicated. It was easy to get lost. Now I don''t know what the dangers are, please be careful." Randy said. "We proceed cautiously." El said. Several people entered the deepest place. Waji: "This is an empty place." "I have known this neighborhood as far as I used to train." Lloyd said: "Is this the end?" El; "No, there should be a remote waste road ahead." "But the fallen trees obstructed the road." Randy said, "These trees fell about a month ago." "In that case, where did that monster go?" Allie said. "I felt a certain breath." Tio said. At this time there was a strange laughter. "what is this?" "Hmph, a bunch of idiots came here with a swagger." A strange voice sounded; "You are still as simple as before." "Is this the criminal who manipulated the Warcraft?" ''No, more importantly, this voice seems to have been heard somewhere.''Tio said. Randy; "Hello, is it?" "Come back," Waji said. At this time a monster jumped down. "What, is this a demon?" El said. "Hmm, hahaha." The monster twisted his neck. "This is?" Tio said, "Is it exactly the same as those monsters who use truth?" "Are you?" Randy said. "Is Valut you?" Lloyd said. "Boys from the Support Section, it''s been a long time since I saw you, and you, Vaj," Varut said. Waji: "Yes, although I know you are low-grade, this time it is too much." "Humph, stop talking nonsense," Varut said. Lloyd: "What is going on, so you caused this incident?" "Hmph, is it necessary to confirm something so obvious?" Varut: "How can those weak beasts do such a thing." "Only when I got the new power, Varut can do it." Tio: "How could this happen." Ellie: "What an amazing power." Randy: "Things seem to be in trouble." Valut: "Well, since you are specifically looking for places like Tao, let''s start quickly. Now I am so strong, let you experience it." Lloyd; "It seems to be serious." Valut: "Now it is easy for me to face your kind of stuff. I will act lightly and slowly torture you to death." "Let you experience the true power." The battle was on the verge, and Lloyd and others slowly fell into a disadvantage during the battle. "Hmm, you are at this level." Varudo said, "Oh, it seems to be much better than before." El; "Have you attacked so desperately and it has no effect at all?" "Hmph, what''s the matter, Vaj has a calm expression like usual and said something pretentious." Valut said: "Otherwise, it would be meaningless." Waji: "Varut, where did you get the truth?" "Speak up." Lloyd said: "The true knowledge created by Achim, except for the investigation samples, has all been destroyed." Randy: "Where did you get this guy?" Valut: "Whatever you think, and don''t make any mistakes. My strength is not obtained by relying on true knowledge. True knowledge is just an introduction. My strength comes from my own impurity." "It''s not the same as the false power that the guy named Achim received." "It''s indeed different from Achim at the time. He didn''t go crazy out of control." Tio said. Waji: "In other words, I have mastered this power freely." "What! Monster!" The defense led by Mi Leiyou rushed in at this time. "Milley, you are here," Randy said. "Great repair work has been completed?" ''Well, we will tell when the paragraph is over. What is this monster?''Mi Lei said. "Humph, this is the end of today''s banquet." "Don''t want to run away." But Varut laughed wildly and ran away. Lloyd and others searched afterwards, but they did not find Varut. As night fell, everyone had to end the search. Lloyd and others did not return to the support section until late at night. Although Kia prepared a hot pot, everyone did not even have a weapon to eat. After entering the door, they fell asleep. the next day. It started to rain outside. Lloyd and others came to the Sword Snake Gang and asked some things. The result was disappointment, and now the old city has become lifeless. Vaj and Ellie and Tio went to the Covenant League. Then after a few people converged. "How is it, what do they know?" Waji asked. Lloyd; "No, they don''t know at all, and no one has seen him during this time." Randy; "It seems that he has completely alienated his little brothers." "They also asked us about Varut''s trail in turn." El;''Well, it seems that they are also desperately looking for him.'' 512 Mime private 510 "The Covenant Alliance doesn''t know what''s going on here." Waji said. Allie: "No one has seen him recently." "Yes, there was a period of time before, and people often saw him as drunk." Tio said. "Really, I can''t tell who the person behind him looks like." Lloyd said. "That bastard, where did you get that kind of true knowledge?" Randy said. Waji was silent. "Are you okay, Waji''s face is not so good," El said. "It''s okay. Anyway, I have asked Abbas and the others to help gather information. Let''s put the affairs of Varut here first, let''s go back to the support section as soon as possible." "That said, Kia is also waiting for us." Lloyd said. "Hehe, I always feel that the kid has been fucked a lot recently." Allie said. Everyone returned to the support section to finish the meal together. "Huh, I''m full," Lloyd said. Randy: "Oh, my body is cold. It''s really nice to have hot chowder." Allie: "Yes, there are eggs in it." "Thank you, Kia." Allie said. Tio: "It tastes really good." "Hehe, I just used the hot pot ingredients I bought yesterday." Kia said, "Vage, are you full?" "Well, it''s so delicious, thank you Kia." "Hehe, great." The section chief said:''Has everyone come back?The matter about Varut will be investigated by the garrison." "You don''t have to drill the horns." Waji: "Haha, that said." "But Varut obviously got the truth from some source." Lloyd said: "We have to find out." "Regarding this issue, the second department has already started investigating." The section chief said:''I heard that the first department is also investigating whether the matter is related to other forces. In short, don''t be so anxious.'' "Okay." Lloyd said. "By the way, has the road broken in the accident yesterday been repaired?" Tio said. "Well, yesterday evening, one of the roads was open to traffic. Afterwards, they rushed to work overnight. Now they have fully recovered." The section chief said, "Fortunately, it did not cause too serious consequences." "Huh, it''s a blessing." El said. "If that road has been suspended forever, it will definitely cause chaos now." Allie said. "If it really happens, it hits other forces." Randy said. "Well, today''s request for support has also been sent, let''s go and see." Lloyd said. Allie: "Okay, go and see." At this time the communicator rang. Lloyd ran to pick him up: "Hello, this is Lloyd from the Special Agent Support Section, what can I do? "Oh, Lloyd, I''m Michel from the Guerrilla Association." "Ah, good morning, have you read the report on association?" "Well, you are really helpful. We have contacted the headquarters of the Guerrilla Association. The origin of those guys is unknown, and we can''t judge the extent of their actions." Lloyd; "Well, do you just want to inform us about this?" "It''s not to bother you about this matter. I want to ask if you have seen Lin and Ionia here recently?" "We saw this with them at the Orchid Tower a few days ago." "That''s right, what are those two children really doing?'' "Excuse me, did you contact them to make up for them?" "Well, I haven''t been able to get through their communicators since I got stuck last night. Forget it, this situation is not uncommon, and I am not particularly worried." "Really." Lloyd said. "Well, don''t worry too much, you guys seem to be very busy too. I heard that the subject of the investigation is the bullshit leader, it looks like it will be very tricky." "Well, yes." Lloyd said. "Well, if you see Lin and Ionia, please let me know, so you guys work hard." "Well, you have worked hard." Lloyd hung up the communicator. Section chief; "It seems that someone from the association called? What happened?" "Well, yes." Lloyd told everyone that the guerrillas and Ionia had been in contact since last night. "Both of them?" Allie said. "Those two are sophisticated older sisters," Waji said. "Yes, especially Miss Ionia is one of my favorite types, second only to Miss Cecil." Randy said. "No one is interested in this kind of thing," Tio said. "Well, I''m really worried, after all, they have always kept itinerary even with you very carefully." El said. "Yes, when I played against them before, I could see that their formation is a matter of seconds." Lloyd said. "If you have time, go to the association to show up after work. It is necessary to help each other at this time," Sergey said. "Well, I see." Lloyd said. "Lloyd, are you going out? Can you come back for hot pot today?" Kia said. "Well, we will definitely be back as soon as possible today." Lloyd said. Allie: "Sorry, Kia, you prepared hot pot specially, we didn''t eat it yesterday." "It doesn''t matter, it shows that everyone is working hard, so Kia should try to help everyone as much as possible," Kia said. "Haha, this sentence is quite lethal." Waji said. Lloyd; "Well, I''m so touched." "According to the weather forecast, it will be clear in the afternoon," Tio said. "Let''s work harder to finish the work sooner!" Randy said. El: "Good!" After solving a new commission, several people came to the East Street Guerrilla Association. "Oh, it''s you guys." "Haha, hello, Mr. Michel." Lloyd said. "After listening to you, we were a little worried." Allie said. "Ah, sorry, it''s like urging you, but thank you, you came here specially, I am so happy." Randy: "So, I still haven''t contacted Ionia, Lin and the others?" "Well, Arios and the others have gone to find them separately, but there is still no result. What happened to them really fell to the ground?" "It''s really worrying," El said. "Well, since the communicator cannot be connected, it means that they are not in the autonomous prefecture." Waji said. "I have done this before, but there is no record of their rides at the station or the airport." Michel said: "There are also no records of passage at the Bergard Gate and Tangulam Gate. "This, it''s so strange." Lloyd said. Tio: "If they are still in this city, there might be a way to determine where they are." "Really?" Lloyd said. "What is the solution?" Michelle said. ''I remember that the communicator has some features that are still under research.''Tio said. "One of them is to send an alarm signal in an emergency." "Huh?" El said, "Really?'' "Using the backup guiding force in the force guide, a guided force wave with a special frequency will be automatically sent every interval of time." "But it seems that the guided force wave signal is too weak, so it can''t be officially used." Tio said: "However, this function does not seem to be cancelled, it is still retained." "If this is the case, as long as you confirm the weak guided wave, you can confirm Lin''s position." El said. "It seems worth a try. The director has a more detailed understanding of this function. Let''s go to IBC to find him." Tio said, "He can probably help.'' Lloyd; "Understood, let''s go." Michelle: "I''m really sorry for causing you trouble. If you have any new information, please contact me. If the situation requires I will call Arios and the others back." Allie: "Understood." Waji: "Well, let''s go to IBC." Several people came to IBC, and the director they found, Jonah was also with him. Lloyd made the matter clear to him. "That''s it, it''s like this." Jonah: "Hmph, anyway, the guiding force is exhausted, so I can''t get in touch? The guerrillas are all pretended guys, just leave them alone." Lloyd; "Jonah, I say you." Allie: "Can I say you can''t talk like that?" "Oh, Jonah has always been like this recently." The director said, "I gave him a room that accompanies the latest special terminal in the office." "Although the terminal is very strong, the ghost will be satisfied with a system with restrictions everywhere." Jonah said: "Hurry up and lift the security restrictions for me." "That won''t work. If the restrictions are lifted, you must do whatever you want." The director said: "But as compensation, I have made a special training program for you, which may allow you to have Ossey wins in popping. Oh Tio.'' "It''s troublesome!" Jonah said. "Let''s not talk about this, I think the function of the communicator may not be useful," the director said. Lloyd; "Is that right, this function should still exist?" "Yeah, but the guided wave it emits is too weak to be felt." The director said. "If it''s not at 100 meters or something, you can''t feel it." "The distance is really not too close," Randy said. "If you are in Crossbell, you should be able to perceive it." Waji said. "Use it in combination with my sensor. If the measuring instrument system is no longer working, it should be able to be combined with mine." Director; "Maybe it will work... Nor is it right. If you do this, the guiding pressure will also be a problem, and the reflection of the surrounding terrain must be considered. Is it too reluctant?" Tio: "That''s it." Both Lloyd and Ellie are a little confused, after all, it is a matter of technology. Jonah said, "If this is the case, why don''t you just go to the top of Taolan Pagoda to determine it?" Tio:''What does this mean?'' "The guided wave used for the alarm is very weak, and it can only be felt when it is relatively close to the measuring device." Jonah said, "You want to combine the measuring device and Tio''s sensor, but the power is insufficient and the accuracy is also high. not enough." "But there are no obstacles on the top of the Orchid Pagoda. If you go to measure it, the accuracy of perception should increase, and it can also ensure high-power conduction output, right?" Randy; "I don''t understand, how about this method? Tio?" "It surprised me!" Tio said. Director: "It''s really Jonah. No one can match your talent in this area. Absolute genius.'' "Hmm, I was a genius." Jonah laughed. "So there is a way now?" Waji said. "Yes," Tio said. The director said: "Then go and apply to the people from the Orchid Tower to see if you can go to the top of the tower for a test. What about Jonah, will you come to help?" Jonah said: "It stands to reason that I don''t have this obligation, but I''m free now, so I can help.'' "But you can remember that you owe me a favor." Lloyd; "Ahaha, got it." Allie: "As long as you don''t make any rude requests, we will definitely pay you back." Afterwards, the owner and Jonah applied to the management department for permission to climb to the top of the tower, so they rushed to the Orchid Tower with equipment. They seem to need some preparation time, so Lloyd and others decided to deal with other things first, and then go to the Orchid Tower later. When Lloyd came to the Orchid Tower, he received a communication from Jonah. "Hey, where are you guys, I''m ready." Lloyd: "Oh, can we just come over and go directly to the top of the tower? "Well, just tell the front desk to get the elevator card." "I see, I have worked hard for you." "Jonah and they are ready?" Tio said. "Well, let''s get the elevator card at the front desk now." Lloyd said. Allie: "It''s still raining, don''t let Jonah and the others wait for a long time." Lloyd and others came to the front desk. "Oh, everyone from the Support Section." "Yes, we got the elevator card." Lloyd said. ''Yes, please take it.''The receptionist said: "The card we handed you is a temporary card, and the right to go straight to the top of the tower is open." "Understood." Lloyd said. Lloyd and others got on the elevator. Put the card you just got into it, and the elevator will start immediately. Several people went directly to the top of the tower, in the elevator. "Speaking of so many buttons, I haven''t seen the 21st-30th floor buttons." Waji said. "Well, those floors are reserved." Allie said. Tio said: "I heard that the purpose of the hollow is basically to maintain the stability of the giant building, and to deal with disasters." El; "It sounds amazing, it should be a new type of construction technology." Randy said: "In fact, why really build it so high? Anyway, the number of available floors is the same. Wouldn''t it be enough to build a 30-story building?" Ellie: "From the time I took over, the plan was like this, and Uncle Dieter who took over also liked gorgeous things. The last inadequate expenses were all contributed by Dieter and his family." Waji: "It''s really rich." "Thanks to it, Crossbell has this new iconic building, and it looks really shocking." Lloyd said, "Oh, it seems to be coming soon." Everyone got out of the elevator and reached the top of the Orchid Tower through the passage on the roof. The scenery above is magnificent, and Jonah and the others are ready. 513 Chapter 511: Jonah controls the guidance computer on the rooftop. "Is this the device that can detect the alarm signal?" Lloyd said. "Well, if you rely on it alone, you can only detect signals within a radius of 10 meters." The director said: "So Tio needs to go out next." "I''m fine, but won''t the rain affect it?" Tio said. "Well, the rain is very small and it won''t have any effect." The director said: "But I can''t bear the wind and rain for Tio. By the way, Tio will hold the umbrella for you when you activate the sensor. ." "No, that would be distracting," Tio said. "Woo." The director looked regretful. "Okay, I''m ready here, you can start at any time." Jonah said. "Let''s start then." Tio said, "Have you entered the communication numbers of Lin and Ionia?" "Well, I asked the Guerrilla Association for the number in advance." The director said, "I have already entered it." "Understood." Tio said. Lloyd: "Please, Tio." Allie: "Please be sure to find Miss Lin and their location." Tio: "Okay, then start to start, start linking." "Confirm the link, continue like this if there is no problem." Jonah said. ''The guiding force supply of the measuring device is also stable at a high level.''The director said:''Tio, please.'' "Okay, then I will start, release the sensing function." Tio said. In an instant, Tio lifted the system restrictions on the magic wand. A large-scale search has begun. Waji: "It seems like a blast of air rushes out." "Well, it seems successful." The director said. "How''s it going, have you found out where they are?" Allie said. "Well, but to be precise, it''s the location of the communicator." Tio:''I also felt the sound of the communicator, from here to the south, quite far away.'' Jonah: "Well, I will start to analyze the specific location now, and it will be better." Lloyd; "This location is next to Lake Ailu." "What''s going on, is there anything in this place?" Randy said. Allie: "As far as I know, there should be an uninhabited wetland." "The two guerrilla sisters are in that kind of place?" Waji said. "Although I don''t quite understand, things are unusual." Jonah said. Director: "It''s really worrying." Tio:''What should Lloyd do next?'' Lloyd:''Anyway, let''s go back first. In addition, just in case, it is better to ask the headquarters to help prepare a small boat.'' Allie: "Yes." "Well, from this situation, the situation is urgent," El said. Director; "Well, leave the finishing work to us." Jonah: "Well, be careful." After that, everyone told the headquarters, and the headquarters quickly arranged it. Fran: "Everyone has everything ready, and you should be able to take it immediately." "Really, thank you. I''m sorry Fran suddenly made such a troublesome request." Lloyd said. "It''s okay, but the southern wetlands seem to have a lot of monsters, everyone must be more careful." Fran said. ''Well, we will keep it in mind.''Lloyd said. Several people came to the Guerrilla Association and told Michelle about this. "Huh, thanks to your help this time, but it''s really okay? Just wait for about an hour, Arios and the others should be back." "It''s better to go there right away if we don''t have to." Randy said. Ellie; "Yeah, after all, I don''t know what happened." Waji: "Just let them catch up when they come back." "Understood." Michel said: "Lin and Ionia are both excellent guerrillas close to the A-level. The two of them would be trapped at the same time, and they didn''t even send back the contact." "I don''t know what happened, please be careful." "Yes." Lloyd said. Tio: "After we are ready, let''s go to the dock." Several people came to the dock and saw the people preparing the speedboat. "Oh, it''s your support section." "I''m sorry, I will trouble you to prepare this if it rains," Lloyd said. "It''s okay, it''s all for work. By the way, will you drive a speedboat?" Randy: "This is also a problem, but you can drive a guided vehicle. It should be okay to drive this?" Tio: "The section chief will also drive this. Do you want to contact him?" El; "Ah, no, I drove." "Really." Lloyd said. Randy; "Sure enough, there is one." "It seems that you are really good at driving things." Waji said. "They were all trained by Sonya," El said. "Everyone, how about it is time to start." Lloyd said: "Of course, let''s go!" As the boat made a sound, it galloped away. The branch director of the Black Moon Company, so he could see this scene in the window. "Oh, it''s really an interesting accident. He also had a lot of fate with them when he was auctioned.'' "This, boss, what happened over there?" "Hehe, ah, now he can only bet on his intuition, the leader of the bad gang is demonized, and the snake and the star cup knight are involved. The most important thing for us is to find a way to eliminate all blind spots." "Right." A subordinate came in at this time. "What''s wrong, so panicked." said the bureau chief. "Sorry, that just sent an incredible report." "What is it? Tell me the details." ..... The few people in the speedboat quickly rushed to the southern wetlands. Teo said, "As the weather forecast said, it turned fine after the rain." "Well, honestly I don''t know what kind of danger we will encounter next." Randy said. Waji: "But it''s better than exploring in the rain." El:''The biggest trouble now is probably Huanshou, if it is in the wetland.'' Allie: "From the recent situation, nothing is unexpected." Lloyd; "Arios and they don''t know when they will arrive." "We take the first step and confirm the situation as soon as possible. Depending on the specific situation, it may be necessary to contact the garrison." Lloyd said. "Yeah." El said. "The two young ladies hope nothing will happen." Randy said. Tio said: "The humidity in this place is rising, everyone pay attention." Waji: "It''s foggy?" "It was okay just now, what''s going on," Ellie. "Lloyd, what should I do?" El said. Lloyd said: "Tsk, slow down, let''s move forward carefully, Tio, can you feel the approach of the rock wall." Tio: "Well, it should be fine." "Things have to be hardened now," Randy said. Finally several people stopped on the shore of the wetland. Lloyd; "This is?" Allie: "Lin and Miss Ionia probably came here on this ship." Waji: "There is such a thing." The entire wetland is full, the grass of wisdom. Randy: "Hey, are we dreaming?" "It''s as beautiful as a fairy tale world." El said. "Unbelievable." Tio said, "just come to take the space''s own structure and it seems to be different from reality." "When did the wise grass grow so prosperous?" Lloyd said: "So that''s the case, the place where Achim collects materials is probably here." "Yes, that''s right." The person who appeared at this time was Silver. Allie:''What.'' "Silver why are you here." Lloyd said. "That''s what I want to say, why are you here, snakes are ready to move and the leaders of bad gangs turn into demons, blue flowers appear everywhere, and phantom beasts that do not know why appear. I searched for these clues and came here to investigate. I met you by chance." "Oh, that''s it." Waji said. Randy said, "So you came to investigate too?" Silver:''Exactly, it seems that your purpose of coming here is a little different from mine, right?'' "Yeah." Allie said. "If the circumstances are special, let me tell you this." Lloyd explained the missing of the two guerrillas, Lin and Ionia. Yin: "Hehe, it''s no wonder that there is a small boat, which turned out to be theirs. That''s how it is. From this it seems that I am already close to the core of the situation. El: "Core?" "That''s why those orchids and wise grasses bloom all over Crossbell, and why do monsters appear." Waji said. "And what this state means for Crossbell." "Yes, investigating this matter is also the content of the contract signed by Black Moon and I. You will find the two guerrillas, so I will be the first." "Wait, how about we act together." Lloyd said. Waji; "Hey, are you serious?" Allie: "I guessed you would say that." "Yeah, as expected," Tio said. Randy: "Really, you seem to be very accommodating only in this situation." "Lloyd, are you still not sure about the status? I have different positions with you, and I have a strong relationship in common." Yin said, "It is different from when I was in the hospital. Any benefits can be said." Lloyd: "Not at all. This is too arbitrary. Lin and Ionias both have superb strengths close to A-level." "If those two people join forces, I am afraid they will be able to compete with Mr. Arios. The danger ahead is so high that they may even have no personal information." Lloyd: "With you alone, can you really say that there is no problem?" Silver was silent. "Well, it''s urgent, why not work together?" Tio said. Randy: "If you find them successfully, you can definitely get some important information." Allie: "From an efficiency point of view, we are also worthy of cooperation.'' "All of you in the Secret Service Division have been affected by the captain," Yin said. "Is there that kind of thing?" Allie said. ''Ahaha, it seems impossible to deny it.''Randy said. Tio: "Although it is not my intention." Lloyd; "Why the responsibility is all on me." El;''Ahaha.'' "Hehe, it can be regarded as someone''s personality charm." Waji said. "Well, I will walk with you for the time being this time." He meant: "If the Sword Saint of the Wind arrives, I will leave immediately, right?'' "Well, I see." Lloyd said. Randy; "By the way, our current population is a bit too large, which is really not conducive to flexible operations. If the Warcraft strikes, it may be chaotic.'' "In that case, let''s keep one person, after all, the boat needs to be guarded." El said. Waji: "This is a very good idea, so it''s easy to contact the Sword Master of Wind." Lloyd said, "Well, let''s discuss it." After finally deciding to let El stay. The others moved on and soon saw Miss Ionia. Randy said:''What''s the situation?'' Ionia he was lying among a patch of red flowers. Silver:''It seems to be a different plant from the wise grass.'' Allie: "Hurry up for treatment." After saving Ionia and treating her, she woke up. "Here? Tio actually appeared in front of me, am I in heaven?" Tio: "Of course not." "Since you still have the strength to make a joke, you seem to be better," Randy said. "Yeah, but the body is a bit weak." Ionia: "Michelle commissioned you to come?" Allie: "Well so." Lloyd and others explained to her what happened. "That''s it." Ionia said: "Originally, Lin and I came here to investigate, but we encountered a dangerous opponent during the investigation.'' "That''s Huanshou?" Waji said. "No, it''s a human, I''m afraid it''s a member of the Snake of the Body." The guerrilla said. "What." Lloyd said. Allie: "The one I heard in the workshop." "Those people brought some powerful girls dressed as medieval knights." Ionia; "We''re exhausted just by fighting those people." "I separated from Lin during the battle, and then I was restrained by a boy who called himself a clown. The purple thing was strange." Randy: "That bastard ability is really weird." Tio: "The Randy problem is not here." "I understand, we will look for Miss Lin." Lloyd said. Allie: "We will call the people who stayed on standby." "I''m saved, I beg you next, she is the kind of person who will never give up when encountering a strong enemy, please be sure to check his situation." After calling El, everyone continued to search. Soon I saw Lin, who was also trapped. Silver: "Here." Tio: "It doesn''t seem to be a big problem." Yin:''I am afraid that all the strength has been consumed, and the physical strength is exhausted. Get out of me to inject strength into her." "Well, please." Soon with the help of Yin''s. Lin also woke up. "Huh? Everyone came to rescue me?" "Miss Lin, do you understand Fairy''s situation?" Lloyd said. "Well, is she okay with that Ionia?" "Yes, don''t worry." Allie said. Lloyd and others explained what happened. "Well, thank you so much. It seems that my practice is far from enough, and I am not an opponent at all." Waji: "A girl dressed as a knight?" "No, although they are strong, there is a guy above them. I am afraid that Mr. Arios is not her opponent." "What!" Lloyd said. "How is this possible?" Randy said. "Could it be one of the apostles." Allie said. 514 Mime private 512 After sending Lin to El, several people continued to explore. Going to the deepest point, I saw the clowns. "It''s amazing how powerful this place is," Tio said. "And, they really are here." Randy said. "Hehe, this is a really good place. When a few people have been activated to such an extent, it means that the preparations are basically completed, right?" said the clown. Doctor: "Hehe, you can say that, um, it will definitely be an eye-opener then." "Master Bai Mian would be very happy if he was still alive." "Ahaha, yeah." said the clown, "but if the doctor and the white-faced master come to Crossbell together, I''m afraid it will be out of control." "Maybe even the Ark will come out, the front is just right." "Ha, isn''t that interesting? The doctor said. "What''s the matter, Lord Seventh Pillar." The clown said: "This level of mission is too simple for you, so I can''t make you interested?'' "Everything is in accordance with the will of that adult, I won''t have any objections, let''s talk about the gossip of the two of you here." Seventh column said. "A guest is here." Lloyd and others came to them. Allie: "You are." Silver: "It looks like there are more troublesome monsters gathered than expected." "Oh, it turned out to be you, the two guerrilla sisters should have been unable to move, I''m still wondering, how did you find here?" The clown said with a smile. "This is a secret." Tio said. Randy: "By the way, you seemed to be discussing something interesting just now?" "There really is no reason for us not to see it." Waji said. "Oh?" said the doctor, "it looks like you should be from the support department?" "Yes, you are the people who eat the snake, can you identify yourself first?" Lloyd said. "Identity? What are you talking about?" the doctor said. Haha, it seems to be the formalities for their task."The clown said: "Hehe, but let''s prove our identity, it''s really not a funny joke."" "It''s really a straightforward young man. If he doesn''t respond to his request, he is really upset." Seventh column said. "Give up, Lloyd, this guy doesn''t seem to be measured by common sense." Randy said. Silver: "Think of them as equal to DG." "What is regarded as the kind of sad guys, huh, funny, then just introduce yourself." The doctor said: "I am the sixth pillar, the manager of the thirteen workshop, Dr. Voss." "Hehe, just call me a doctor." Tio: "So, those are all developed by you, the programs used in the attack force network are incomprehensible." "Oh, can you understand those? Haha, that''s our special star program." said the doctor. The clown said: "Doctor, don''t leak the secret." "It''s okay, you are the little guinea mouse who was caught by DG back then, and then the little girl who was taken in by the people of Aipu." Doctor: "By the way, do you want to join an association? We can give full play to your talents here." ''I reject."Tio said. "Disappointed!" Joker: "It''s true that Ling has escaped, but you are too desperately poaching." "It has nothing to do with Ling''s affairs, right?" "Okay, it''s my turn next." The woman in the knight armor: "My name is Arian Hurd, the seventh pillar of the Serpent of the Body Devouring, and I am crowned with the title of Steel." "Please advise." Lloyd: "Here." "What a clear voice." Allie said. Randy: "This guy wears armor but he looks like a woman." "It''s incredibly oppressive," Waji said. "Are you the strongest person in association?" Yin said: "The grudge you exude makes people shudder, but how long can you hold on to me?" The seventh pillar was silent. "Silver, what are you?" "Hehe, although this battle seems to be very interesting, but before the war, the owner here seems to be coming back." said the clown. "what?" Waji: "Master?" Tio: "A powerful aura is approaching, it''s a large monster." I saw a huge Eudemon rushed out. "What!" Lloyd said. Allie: "What is this thing?" The clown said: "Eudemons Chimera, guardian of the sacred garden in ancient fantasy?" "Hehe, even this kind of thing is materialized when entering, and the accuracy of the plan is worth looking forward to." said the doctor. Lloyd: "This!" Randy: "If you want to bite someone, bite them." "If you have something to say later, subdue it as soon as possible." Yin said. The behemoth was finally subdued, and it also disappeared. Lloyd said: "Finally defeated." "Hahaha, good job." said the clown. "Well, by ordinary people''s standards, it seems to be made by those guys in the consortium. In terms of their abilities, the degree of completion is not bad." said the doctor. Randy: "These bastards." Lloyd said: "The Snake of the Body Eater quickly answered me, what do you want to do in Crossbell?" "This is just my guesswork out of thin air. Could it be you who create new knowledge?" Ellie: "What!" Joker: "Haha, have you seen the leader of that bad gang? I have also admired his performance, the explosiveness is indeed good." "If you can make further progress, you can enter into association." "Don''t gossip, answer my question." Lloyd said. "Haha, it is understandable for you to reason like this." The doctor said: "But we are here only for planning, that is, the degree of activation of the Qi Yao veins and the specific timing of the agreed date." "The appointed day?" Tio said. Randy; "Asshole, when on earth are you going to be mystified." Yin said, "There is nothing to say, then use force against them." Randy said, "Indeed!" Doctor: "Oh." "It''s really troublesome for me to confront all of you. How about leaving the rest to you?" said the clown. Seventh column: "There is no way." I saw that she took out a submachine gun, standing alone in front of several people. "This is, it seems to be the cavalry gun used by the knight." Allie said. "Hello, what are you going to do with that antique." Randy said. "It''s useless to say more, you resist with all your strength, otherwise you will die here." Silver:''Here.'' One move knocked Lloyd and others all flying. "Is that that just now?" Randy said. Waji said: "More than thirty combos in one breath?" Tio: "Impossible, this is not something humans can do." "Hehe, as expected, no one can beat the Saint of Steel." The doctor said. "Hehe, the legend of the streets of the East is just a mere name." said the clown. "What did you say!" Yin stood up. "It''s a very good response, but I must be confused with the previous area." "What!" The silver mask fell off. It was Mao Lixia, Lloyd: "This?" "Miss Lixia?" Teo said. Waji said, "Is it really free to change clothes?" "Ahahaha, it''s really wonderful." The clown said: "I didn''t expect that Yin''s identity is actually the second female number of the Rainbow Troupe, Mao Lixia, hehe, I think it can be adapted into an interesting script." "Everyone is okay!" At this time the guerrillas and El and them all came. Allie said, "Are you here?" "This is? Who are they?" Guerrilla Scott said. Arios: "Kemparela the clown, and the manager of the Thirteen Workshop and the Saint of Steel." Doctor: "Oh, that is the Sword Saint of Wind?" Joker: "Hehe, his strength can rival Levi." The Joker said. "Sword Saint of the Wind, this is the first time we meet." Seventh pillar said: "Sure enough, you really have a very strong power." "Don''t say any kind words. I will not be able to reach beyond the limits of human beings like you." Arios said: "Faced with your attack, even a large mercenary group, I am afraid I can only choose to retreat. " "Hehe, it''s amazing to be able to see this." Scott: "Mr. Arios, do you plan to let them go like this?" "How come, but the current situation is not good for us." Arios said. "What?" Scott said. Several girls in armor appeared around. "Is this the girl in steel armor that Lin and Ionia said?" Scott said. El; "We are surrounded." "Retreat, there is no need to kill here." "Yes, my lord." Then they retreated. Joker: "Hehe, funny, it''s almost time to go." Doctor: "The things to be confirmed in the plan are already done, hehe, it''s almost time to go back and do the final work." Immediately afterwards, light appeared on their bodies as teleportation magic. "Wait a minute!" Lloyd said. "In any case, I can''t just let you go." Arios said. "Hehe, let me give you a piece of advice. In this plan, we are only supporting actors. The fierce beasts will come out soon, but even so, you should not be bound by what is happening in front of you, please remember this One point." The seventh column said. "Haha, goodbye." said the clown. "I look forward to seeing you next time." The doctor said. After all disappeared, Lloyd said, "Is this the apostle?" Lixia turned around, leaving without a word. Allie: "Miss Lixia." "I have to go back to practice as soon as possible. I''m leaving." Lixia finished speaking and left. Allie; "There are so many incredible things happening in a row, it is really unacceptable." Tio: "It feels like a dream." El; "It''s true." "The same goes for Varut, but that should be considered a nightmare." Waji said. "However, these are all real realities." Arios said. "The guys in the association know more than we expected, the meaning of this place, and the beasts that will appear in the near future." "We don''t have time for a daze." At this time the communicator rang. "Ah, guided force waves can come here." Tio: "This seems to be the limit." Lloyd connected the communication: "I am Lloyd." "This is Dudley. I heard that you have gone to the wetlands of the lake. Where are you now?" Dudley said. "This, the situation is more complicated, Mr. Arios and the others are here." "Just so, then tell him for me, all the members of the red constellation have disappeared." "what!" "Listen to Randy if it''s convenient, and you guys will come back as soon as possible." El:''What''s wrong, you look panicked.'' Lloyd explained what happened. "What!" Randy said. "The red constellation has disappeared." "Hmph, we have been paying attention to them, but now they are suddenly gone." Scott said. "Lloyd, you guys go back quickly, we will go back after investigating here." Lloyd: ``Ah, I''m sorry to help a lot." "Thank you so much." "It doesn''t matter, if the red constellation moves, the Black Moon should also pay attention, you be careful." Lloyd said. "Then say goodbye." Lloyd said. On the way back in the speedboat. Allie: "I didn''t expect Miss Lixia to be silver. I always thought it was a man." "When she is dressed in silver, she seems to change her breath deliberately." Waji said, "Maybe even her body shape can be changed." El: "This is not something that ordinary people can do. Anyway, we have met several unusual people." Tio: "Even my perception was deceived, but you don''t seem surprised, Lloyd." Lloyd said, "Well, yes, I had a few words with her not long ago. In fact, I was already a little skeptical, but I didn''t go into it. Now it seems that I have always had the assumption that she is silver in my mind. ." "So many things happened." Allie said. Randy: "Think about it carefully. If you''re just an ordinary layman, you can''t be so flexible. In such a short time, you will become the second protagonist of the Rainbow Theater." "Yes, but because she was pulled in by Miss Ilia, and Silver''s appearance coincided with Lixia''s arrival at Crossbell." Lloyd said. "Mr. Cao of Black Moon, have the others already learned her true identity?" Tio said. "Well, considering from her standpoint, you must hide your identity. If you expose it at will, you will only be threatened and manipulated by others." Waji said. "In this way, we still don''t want to reveal her identity." Lloyd said: "Let''s report to the section chief. Let''s look at the development of the situation for the time being.''" "Go away, presumably the black moon, the red constellation is more dangerous now." Randy: ``Yeah, uncle and they suddenly lost track of whereabouts at this time. I am afraid that they acted with full preparation. I think they will probably attack in one breath." El; "It seems necessary to contact Sonia." Several people returned to the dock and immediately headed towards the stronghold of the Red Constellation. The former apartment building in Rubach has been hollowed out. Dudley and others also have a group of investigators. 515 Mime private 513 "You are here." Dudley said. "Finally," Emma said. Lloyd said: "I''m very sorry because I still have some work on hand, what''s the situation?" "As I said before, this building is empty." Dudley said; "There were nearly a hundred people before. Now all of them have left the underground space and their whereabouts are unknown." "Passing through underground space?" Allie asked puzzled. "But, there is no way to the underground space, right?" Tio said. "From the situation at the scene, they used violent methods to directly open a path." "We have found a passage to the underground space B area inside." Emma said. "I did this kind of thing." El said. Waji: "Oh, what a dangerous group of people." "Not only that, but the warehouse used by Rubache has also been extensively transformed by them and turned into a place where training and maintenance can be carried out. Dudley said. Randy; "This kind of thing is not surprising to uncles and them. They are originally a group of fighting fanatics. In order to ensure that they can deal with actual combat at any time, they will always train to maintain a sharp sense of combat." "Is that so, Randy, I won''t be ambiguous." Dudley said, "Is their goal Black Moon? Or is there something else?" "I don''t know this, but if the target is Black Moon, they shouldn''t be able to hide their tracks in this way." Randy said. "As for other actions, if they want to occupy certain places, it''s a trivial matter." Randy said, "So those guys are probably planning a very dangerous thing." Tio: "That is to say?" Ellie: "Is it the Orchid Tower?" "It''s possible, but it doesn''t seem to suit their preferences." Randy said. Waji: "What do you mean by preference?" "For mercenaries, they like fighting and the wild, so they generally like to fight in the kind of complicated terrain suitable for sudden attacks." "Although the number of people is small, but each one has experienced a lot of battles, such as the city blocks or the mountains are particularly good at these. Lloyd: "As expected of the red constellation." El: "It does make sense. In that kind of place, movement will be restricted." "That is to say?" Dudley said. At this time the communicator rang. "I''m Dudley who searches for Section 1, ah Chief, you have worked hard.'' "What!" Dudley was shocked. "What happened?" Lloyd said. "There is news from Sonia that a group of unknown origin has appeared in the Maenzishan Road area, and their patrolling defenses have been defeated by them." ...... An hour ago. The guard patrol was dispatched. "The situation of the group that suddenly appeared is unknown, it is likely to be the red constellation that has been lurking." "Please do your best to ensure the safety of people nearby," Sonia said. ''Received, immediately start fighting'' At this moment, he was attacked. In an instant, he was beaten by the red constellation and couldn''t move. "Hahaha, really good response" Haha, it seems that there has been no actual combat for three months. "Finally satisfied." Defense: "You are the red constellation!" Shelly: "Start fighting, if someone resists and kills them all." "Understand!" the mercenaries responded. Soon all the defenses were defeated. .... After that, the Main Mountain Road was blocked, and the red constellation guarded the main points of the mountain road. Orchid Tanedit and McDowell summoned everyone. Mike Dao: "A mercenary group in a small area can cause such a serious incident." "There must be an instigator behind them, the same as before." Section Chief: "The Empire side...but it should be Reckett and the others if you want to lock it." It is indeed very possible. After all, Rekert had frequent contact with the red constellation in Crossbell. Dudley said. "Now that we can only ask the Empire or Smith to help, right?" Peel said. "No way, I have already contacted during the day." Dieter said; "And they answered naturally that they didn''t know anything." "Since I have said that I am independent, I can no longer seek the original from them. This is all my responsibility." "How come." Peel said; "No, this is definitely not our responsibility." ''In short, if this continues, we can only formally protest.''McDoug said, "But compared to the residents of Mayinz." "We have issued a commission to the Guerrilla Association, and they finally confirmed the situation over there in the sky with the airship." Sonia said.: "So far they have not done any bad actions." "That being said, there is any change in the state, and the people of Mayinz are still their hostages." Douglas said: "I wonder if they have enough ingredients?" "Of course, we are now thinking about the countermeasures, what kind of injuries the defensive team suffered." "No matter whether it is manpower or material, the injuries are serious." Sonia said: "At present, I have transferred all the combat power to the mountain road area." "That''s it." Dieter: "The opponent is an expert in combat, but after all, he also takes money to do things. If you negotiate properly, it may be avoided.'' "I hope you will make arrangements for this while comforting." Dudley: "I understand." "Also contacted the Guerrilla Association, now I can only do my best." The section chief said. Crossbell, Support Section Office Building. Lloyd and others were worried. We ate hot pot with Kia, but the section chief said he went to a meeting and has not returned. Lloyd worried: "The section chief is so slow, the matter is already very serious." El; "Yes." Allie: "All aspects are tricky." "Varut''s situation is also the case, this kind of thing still happens in difficult times." Waji said. "Everyone, if the section chief doesn''t come back, we can''t eat hot pot." Kia said. "No, he said at the time. If you come back late, let us eat. Xiaoqi finally makes it. Let''s think about it first." Randy said. "But," Kia said. "Let''s not mention the hot pot, Randy, are you holding on?" Lloyd said: "It''s exactly this time that you rely more on us.'' "Of course I will rely on you. As I said before, my uncle and I have nothing to do with them. Now, no matter what they do, I won''t be in pain because of them." Randy said: "Compared to this, the most important thing now is to fill your stomach, take a good rest, and prepare for tomorrow, right?" "This." Lloyd said. El; "Say, that''s right, there is a saying how good it is to be alone without being able to fight." Allie: "Hehe, Randy''s perseverance always inspires us." "Yes," Tio said. "That''s right, I encountered a huge Eudemons over there today, and I was fighting very hard for tomorrow''s work. Let''s finish eating early and have a good rest." Waji said. "That''s right," Lloyd said. "Okay, let''s start eating hot pot. Kia has prepared meat, fish and vegetables for us, which is very rich." "Eat more and rest early to prepare for tomorrow." "Hmm..." Randy said. El; "I started." Allie: "Well, it looks super delicious." Tio: "Zet, I''m ready for you too." night. After everyone fell asleep, Randy packed up and secretly left the Support Section building. When walking out of the gate. Waji: "Are you leaving now." "It''s you." Randy said, "Is it true that you don''t sleep in the middle of the night?" Waji: "Hehe, I just came back from the bar. As far as my personality is concerned, I don''t care about your behavior, but they will definitely be angry?" "Probably." Randy said, "But it''s my personal problem. It has nothing to do with Uncle Shelly. I decided to leave here just to make a decision for myself." Waji said, "Well, okay, you and Varut are stupid, why do you have to live so tired?" "You don''t need to worry about it." Randy said, "By the way, I always wanted to ask you a question, which side are you on?'' Waji said: "Hehe I don''t understand what you are saying, but your other guess is completely correct." "Sure enough, the breath you exude is like the guy I have fought against several times in the past. You and that girl deliberately pretended not to know each other?" "Haha, that''s it." Waji said, "In order to thank you for concealing it for me, I won''t talk about this until the next day. You go and have a big fight." Randy said, "Well, I''m so grateful." After that, Randy left. Waji looked at him from behind: "Without him, will the combat effectiveness be insufficient? If the situation requires it, maybe Abbas will be supported." the next day. Support Section. "hateful!" In Randy''s room, Lloyd and Tio, and Ellie all saw the letter he left. Randy: "I''m going to make a break, that''s it, goodbye." "How could this happen," Tio said. Allie: "Just leave this note." Lloyd; "I was completely deceived by what he said yesterday. Damn, he even left the communicator." Kia: "Randy..." Waji and El also came in at this time. El said: "I have never seen him. No one in the neighborhood has seen him." Waji said: "He probably got you stuck in the middle of the night." Allie: "Where did he go?" "Since I said it was a break, I should go to Mainci." Tio said. Lloyd: "Yes, it''s very possible." "In that case, the people stationed there might know something." El said. "I''m afraid there is no hope." The section chief walked in. "Chief!" Lloyd said. "It''s true that it always messes up here, but before leaving, I deliberately cleaned it up so neat." The section chief said. "I''ve already asked. No one sees Randy over there. Even if he does go to Mainz, he probably won''t take the road." "After all, he was also a mercenary before, so it''s easy to hide from his eyes." Allie: "I thought he was already relying on us somehow." Waji: "Forget it. Let''s wait and see for a while. Action in the mountains is what they are good at." "Even if we want to chase, we have no clue." Lloyd; "No." "Huh?" Waji said. "I don''t think Randy rushed to Mainci overnight, maybe he is still in Crossbell now." Lloyd said. "Huh?" Ellie said. "How did you know." El said. "It''s very simple." Lloyd said: "If Randy really wants to fight against the red constellation, what can he do alone with him." "Ah." El said. "It''s true, no matter how you think about it, it''s impossible," Tio said. The section chief said: "In other words, he may be going to retrieve some of the powerful equipment from the past." Lloyd: "Yes, considering his past, it is not surprising that he is proficient in powerful equipment." "Although it is impossible to buy in the city, maybe he himself put the things in some place for safekeeping." Section Chief: "That''s it." "In that case, we only need to search and explore in the city, maybe we can find Randy''s trace?" Tio said. "It seems there is indeed investigative value." El. "Well, that''s what I think." Lloyd said. "Vage, why are you not talking, is my guess wrong?" Waji said, "No, it''s just beyond my expectation. You guessed it well, but where might he go back? Lloyd: "In this case, the most likely one is the old city. The Asian repair lady in the exchange shop is black, right? She has been doing business in secret." "Maybe they know each other, where Randy often goes to play." Tio said. "Yes, then let''s go quickly." Allie said. "That guy is really unlucky. He thought he could go far and fly high, but met you two and grabbed his tail." said the section chief. "Of course." Lloyd said: "As the captain, I will never allow him to act without authorization." "Of course." Tio said, "Even if you get him back, you have to do it." Kia: "It doesn''t matter Randy." "Well, we will definitely bring him back." Lloyd said. Ellie: "Don''t worry." Tio: "Kia and Zeit will look after the house together." "Yeah." Kia said; "Lloyd, you have to be careful." Waji: "The place to go is Happy Street and Old City." Lloyd: "Well, although there may be clues elsewhere, we don''t have time to investigate elsewhere now." Tio: "Fortunately, no new support requests were received this morning." Ellie: "Affected by the incident yesterday, the headquarters is probably already in chaos. The defense team also seemed to be seriously injured." Ellie: Sorry, I didn¡¯t consider El¡¯s mood." "It is the duty of defense not to endure that kind of danger, and now I am only a member of the Secret Service Section." El said. "Go, go get Senior Randy back!" Lloyd thought, Randy, you must have nothing to do. Everyone is a partner, and we have to deal with it together anytime. Sharing and facing the suffering together must be much better than alone. 516 Mime private 514 Lloyd and others first came to Baruka in Entertainment Street, where Randy often came to play. "Oh, Randy? Although the recent incident of Mayinz happened outside the city, it can''t be ignored after all." "I wish it were resolved soon, Randy didn''t see him coming." "According to the rumors, the attacker is a red star. Does this have anything to do with Randy? Anyway, it is very interesting." After asking a few people, there is no news. Lloyd then found boss Dorek. "Guys, are you here for Randy''s business?" Lloyd:''Yes, he really came here.'' "Well, around three in the morning, he suddenly came to the store." Dorek said, "After drinking a little bit, he left." "It seems that after he left without saying goodbye, he came here first." Tio said. "He didn''t tell you, where is he going next?" Waji said. "It seems that he did not return to the support department. He didn''t tell me where to go." Dorekt said. "However, during the drinking process, he said more than usual, and when he left, he took something from me." "What is it?" Lloyd said. "Well, it''s a very heavy box. I don''t know what''s in it." Dorek said. "Two years ago, Randy gave it to me when he first came to this city." "He said at the time that if it dies at some point, he will sell it to a recycling station or the like." Allie:''How come.'' El; "Senior Randy." Tio: "It''s really not like his style." Dorek: "I also have a certain degree of understanding about her experience." "But I don''t know exactly what the situation is. I''m afraid you are the only people who can understand his past and support him." Allie: "Boss." "Yes, we will definitely do it." Lloyd said. Then Lloyd and others came to the exchange shop in the old city. "Huh, I''m so sleepy. There was an emergency job last night. My mother and I turned the warehouse upside down and barely slept." "In other words, why did my mother suddenly accept this kind of job? Is the relationship between the customer and mother so good?" "Is it a red-haired guest?" Lloyd said. "Yes, well, if you want to know anything, ask my mother." Several people came upstairs and saw the shopkeeper Ashuri. "Oh, it''s not easy, I found it so soon." Lloyd: "It means, Randy has been here." "Well, he contacted me last night, and then he came to pick up the goods early this morning." Ashuri said, "He also told me that if you have searched for it, you must keep it secret for him, but I There is no such obligation." "Haha, that''s right." Waji said. "Excuse me, what exactly did Randy order?" Allie said. "Is it a weapon?" Tio said. "No, what he ordered is not such a normal thing." Ashuri said: "All kinds of interesting lethality are very powerful." "Almost all of our inventory has been bought, and he hasn''t bought an unregistered force communicator." "So that''s it, it''s really thoughtful." Lloyd said. Tio: "Yes, if you use a communicator without login, we can''t find his number." "But didn''t he buy weapons?" El said. "Well, although we have a lot of them in the store, they won''t be able to get into the eyes of the next head of the Red Constellation." Lloyd said: "Ms. Ashuli." Ellie: "Do you already know?" "Ha, of course, in our business, intelligence is life, it seems that he is planning to surprise Old Cao." Ashuri said. "But the Scarlet War Ghost and Bloody Shelly are monsters, and the half-bucket original mercenary like him is going to die in vain." Tio: "No." "We will never let him happen to this kind of thing." Lloyd said. Waji: "Hehe, they have been like this since early morning." "Even if you are provocative, nothing changes." "Oh, it seems like you said." Ashuri: "In fact, even if that kid died, it has nothing to do with me." "But it''s not interesting to think less of an old customer, you should do your best to save him." El; "Of course." "Thank you for the information." Allie said. Lloyd and others left the exchange shop and came to the renovation shop. Owner: "Oh, you guys, what happened to Randy? He asked me to overhaul something very unusual." "Is he here?" Lloyd said. "He came this morning?" Allie said. "Yeah, he suddenly ran over at about five o''clock. I happened to finish working all night, so I agreed to his request by the way." "So, what is the unusual thing?" Tio said. "It should be a large guided weapon." El said. ''Yes, but he only brought some disassembled parts.''Owner: "So I checked and repaired for him, those organs and exhaust devices that have been idle for a long time." "If those parts are assembled, it will definitely be an amazing weapon." Waji: "It seems that Randy has used special custom weapons before." Lloyd: "Well, it should be correct." Allie said: "Owner, thank you for your information." "Oh, you''re welcome, although I don''t know what happened, but judging from that kid''s expression, he seems to have gotten into the tip of a horn." The shopkeeper said, "You companions must do your best to help him." "of course." Lloyd and others left the renovation shop. Allie: "We have mastered Randy''s actions from last night to today." "Well, just sort it out." Lloyd said. "Randy should go to Barucha first and take away the suitcase left with boss Dorek." "The box thing is the weapon Randy used in the mercenary era. I think it''s mostly a powerful guided weapon." Tio: "Such weapons should usually be carried in a disassembled state." "Since it has not been used for about 2 years, Randy took the broken down parts to the repair shop for overhaul." El; "Well, that''s it. The maintenance of weapons on the battlefield determines the lives of soldiers. An experienced person like Randy will definitely do a close inspection beforehand." "Finally, I went to the exchange shop to buy things. From Ashuri I heard that he bought a lot." Waji said. Allie; "Moreover, for many special things, what he has in his hands may be modified or specially manufactured guided force weapons." "Well, the red constellation also uses huge, but very fierce guided weapons." Lloyd "Well, in this way, we have mastered Randy''s situation." Tio: "Senior Randy last appeared in the exchange shop after 6 o''clock this morning." "It''s about ten o''clock now, four hours have passed." El: "If you just set off now, I am afraid it will be difficult to catch Randy." "No, no matter how strong Randy is, if you want to attack the red constellation, you still have to take a break after all." Lloyd said. Waji:''Under the energetic situation, take advantage of the terrain to annihilate the enemy in one breath.'' "As long as he doesn''t have the idea of ??burning jade and stone, and is ready to die with the other party, that approach is more appropriate." "Even so, we have no extra time." Allie said. "Well, now we can only go to Main times." Lloyd said. At this time came the communicator. Lloyd said, "Could it be." "Randy called?" Lloyd picked up the communication: "This is the Secret Service Section, I''m Lloyd." "Oh? Lloyd, hehe, listening to your tone, it seems to be mistaken for someone else?" "What is this voice? Why do you know this number?" "Hehe, I didn''t say that before, I am your supporter, I am in the Times Department Store, if I have time to come to the roof.'' Tio: "Who was the person who came to communicate just now?" Ellie: "Who is it?" Lloyd: "Black Moon''s branch president, he seems to be waiting for us on the roof of the department store in the square." El: "What." "What is his purpose at this time?" Waji said. "I don''t know, but I don''t think that man will contact him for no reason." Lloyd said: "We will go over and see him now." Allie: "Understood." Tio: "Anyway, let''s go quickly." Came to the roof of the department store. "Hehe, it''s great that everyone can be there so quickly," said the branch president. Lloyd said: "Chairman, you are all right here alone, right?" "Why isn''t the guard who always stayed by your side?" Allie said. "Hehe, I have been a little busy recently, and I have arranged a lot of work for him, and those dangerous guys have already left the city." "So I can walk under the blue sky and white clouds without any scruples." Tio: "It''s still the same as before." "The elites of Black Moon don''t really match the blue sky and white clouds." Waji said. "Haha, this is also true." said the bureau chief. "Okay, we don''t have any extra time. Let''s get to the main topic quickly. In fact, I suddenly received a contact from Lord Yin last night, saying that it is a contract signed between the terminal and the black." Allie:''Here.'' "It really surprised me. I wanted to try to get Lord Yin to change his mind, but he seemed to be quite determined." The branch president: "It really made me helpless." "Really." Lloyd said. "What does it have to do with us?" Tio said. "On the south bank of Airumhu yesterday, what happened?" Lloyd said: "Could it be that you have grasped what we were together at the time?" The branch president said, "Well, I also learned that members of the Guerrilla Association and snakes have also appeared." "Sir Silver experienced what happened at that time." Allie: "I don''t think I have an obligation to tell you." "In other words, did Miss Yin really encounter some problems?" Ellie: "You..." "Don''t talk to him too much, Ellie is definitely an ordinary opponent." Lloyd said: "If you are silent, intelligence will be dangerous." Waji: "Oh, you are really insidious." "Sure enough, Lord Yin is a woman, she probably changed her tone and body shape with her super internal skills." The branch president said: "With such an amazing ability, it is no wonder that she can be active on the stage." Lloyd said: "Sure enough, you already know." The head of the branch is: "In fact, I have always cared about this issue, so I investigated the formation schedule of the members of the Rainbow Troupe, and found that the timing of Lord Yin''s decision to decide the task was exactly the same as the date of the performance and other activities. Oops, thanks to your help, I have finally found it out.'' Allie: "What do you want to do to her?" "I don''t have any ideas for the time being." The branch president said: "If only I know her true identity, I can use various methods." "But since even the members of the association are involved, after all, I can''t seal you up here." "It''s a joke, it''s really not funny." Waji said. "If that''s what you want to say, we''ll be separated first." Lloyd said. Branch president: "Haha, don''t say that. Young people have to be patient. As a reward for accepting the information just now, I will tell you something worth listening to." "About 3 hours ago, Mr. Randy showed up somewhere in Mainz." Lloyd said: "Where?" "We have people who specialize in staring at the red constellation, and they sent that message." "That''s it," Waji said. "Where is the specific location?" Allie said. "In front of the waterfall on the mountain trail, the Crosbell garrison has set up a defensive line nearby. It is said that Mr. Randy went from a nearby high platform to the bottom of the cliff following the rope lock. "But if you continue to chase, you may be found, so our people are no longer tracked." Lloyd; "Well, there is no better intelligence than this." "Thank you for the information." "Hehe, it''s just an exchange of information. In short, be careful. Neither you nor Mr. Randy should die." The branch president said. "They are very strong." "Understood." Lloyd said: "Okay, we use the communicator to contact the section chief, and then immediately go to the Ma Yin Mountain Road. "Yes." Tio said. "Bring him back anyway." Allie said. After Lloyd and others left. The corner of the branch president''s mouth raised slightly: "It''s really a young man with a passionate personality. It''s really good and very good. Next, we need to do our best." Lloyd and the others got on the steering wheel and drove to the Main Road. Lloyd said, "Is the high platform in front of the waterfall over there?" El said:''Yes." Allie:''Let''s go.'' When people continued to walk forward, they came to the cliff and climbed down the chain. Waji: "But what''s under this?" "There seems to be a trail." El said. "Okay, let''s go." Lloyd; "Everyone pay attention to stay alert." After going down, I found it was an old mine. "It looks like an ancient tunnel, judging from the map, it is possible to detour to the red constellation. Tio: "I feel the breath of Randy, we can definitely catch it from here." "Okay, then let''s set off immediately!" 517 Mime private 515 Lloyd and others proceeded carefully in the tunnel. On this side, Randy had detoured from the tunnel to behind the red constellation. He rushed away, and the red constellation released the lion beast, which was directly solved by him. "Red Reaper, don''t be suppressed by him and continue to attack him." Lloyd and others just came out of the tunnel to see this scene. "The overwhelming advantage is really too powerful." Lloyd said. Tio: "It''s amazing." "Is that Randy''s real combat power?" El said. Waji: "It looks like we don''t need our help anymore, it doesn''t seem a bit dangerous." "What!" Lloyd "Ahaha, in great shape, Brother Randy." "Shellie?" Randy said. Shelly walked out: "Hehe, it''s not bad, although it''s not the type Shelly likes, but it''s really handsome." "Shut up, little girl, I don''t want to be said by you cannibals." "Hehe, so ruthless, just make me happy again if you have a rare opportunity," Xie Li said. The two trembled together. "Hehe, sure enough you are still a bit rusty, so stiff is approaching the limit." "Have you completely mastered it?" "Hehe, I am no longer the Shellie who was under the guidance of Randy, if you don''t understand the experience." When the two confronted each other, Randy was beaten out and his weapons were broken. "Well, the current Brother Randy is still unsatisfactory." Shelly: "Forget it, anyway, I have found a better opponent." "Xie Li, you." "Hehe, Brother Randy, let''s go back to Dad and do some exercise again. As long as you can recover, you can immediately inherit the position of God of Fighting. As for this time, how about taking off one of your arms for the time being?" Randy: "Woo." "Stop!" Lloyd and others rushed up. "Oh, it''s amazing, just to change the taste. Shelly said. Lloyd rushed to fight Shelly. "Brother, I really didn''t see that you are quite fierce." Xie Li said: "In the face of a girl like Xie Li, you actually bullied the less." "Because I understand that you are definitely not an opponent who can accept mercy." Lloyd said: "I will treat you as a wanted monster with a dangerous level of S." "Haha, that''s right!" "You can''t get away, you are no match for her." At this time, Waji suddenly rushed over and forced Shelly back. "Oh, with that blow just now, we still can''t reverse the situation." Waji said. "Captain!" The mercenaries rushed up. Randy: "You guys." Shelly: "Hehe, since you want to play with Shelly so much, have fun with you guys, hahaha, try to make me happy!" El: "Respond with all your strength!" In a stalemate in the battle. Waji said: "Is this the strength of top mercenaries?" El; "It should be said that our training methods cannot be so different on weekdays." "Well, it''s not bad, but that''s it." Xie Li said: "There is no need to eat too many desserts before tasting the supreme delicacy." Allie: "Huh?" Under the leadership of Mi Lei, the guards all rushed over. El; "Come to support us." "Well, Sonia received the communication from the section chief, and we only knew it." Mi Leiyu said, "Confirm the enemy and start fighting." "The main point is to recapture Mayinci and protect the residents." Shelly: "Hehe, goodbye then, I think we will meet again." Xie Li and others began to retreat. "Milei, you are here," Randy said. "You guys are always messing around. Let us take care of those guys." Mi Leiyou said. "You guys please take good care of Randy and don''t let him act recklessly." Tio: "Don''t worry." Lloyd: "Oh, it''s finally over." "Randy? Are you okay?" Randy: "Lloyd explain to me, what are you thinking?" "Huh?" Randy looked angry. "Don''t you understand that the place you entered is the station? You people come to this place without professional combat." "How dangerous this is, you understand, I have something to say to Missy and Teo, and I also want to ask El and Waji why they know the danger and don''t stop everyone." "But the most important thing is Lloyd. You are the captain. How can you act emotionally and ignore the dangers of your teammates at this time?" Lloyd; "Don''t be kidding me, I came here because I couldn''t ignore the danger of my teammates. That''s what it means, goodbye. Just leave a note like that and leave without saying goodbye. Do you really think we can accept it?" Randy: "Sure enough, I shouldn''t be with you from the beginning. My hands are full of other people''s lives. Not only are they on the battlefield, I''ve been a tricky enemy to deceive, but I''ve also used unrelated villages. Because he killed an innocent guy, he killed that young man who looked at you in vain. The man standing in front of you is such an incurable bastard. Don''t continue to care about me. You are also approached by me. I regard it as a reliable brother. If this continues, I am afraid I will gradually forgive myself." Waji: "It turned out to be like this." "Haha, great, I can rest assured." Lloyd said: "If you still put on a casual and relaxed expression like usual and try to make a few jokes to fool you, I really don''t know how to deal with it. " "But you finally told us your true feelings. If you think about it carefully, you are actually the same young man as we are. Everyone knows that you have a heavy past, but you have always deliberately avoided touching related topics. ." Lloyd said: "We always rely on your help, but we have never helped you share a little bit." Tio: "Yes." Allie:''Yes.'' Randy: "Hello, I didn''t say everything, I am not qualified to accept it." "Randy''s past and guilt are your own things." Lloyd said. "I think that is a problem that needs to be solved in your mind, and the result of the solution may be forever unforgivable." "But even if others can''t forgive, even if Randy can''t forgive herself, we will forgive Randy." Allie: "Yes, only when you are considerate and tolerant of each other can you be regarded as true companions." Tio: "Just as everyone accepted me at the time, I will also accept Randy''s past, as well as the personality and unruly style that likes to talk to each other." El; "I also accept, I know some things cannot be avoided." "Oh, I''m actually not good at saying these things. People live in this world and they themselves have a certain sin." Waji said, "It might be a bit wrong to say that, but everyone is the same in front of the goddess." Lloyd: "We neither live in tomorrow, nor in the past, we can live in today, we can only grasp the moment before us." "And at this moment, we are all living together here, if this fact makes you feel even a little bit happy." "Just accept it as we accept you." Randy; "Really, you always, why do I have to accept such sensational comfort in public." "It''s really shameful." Tio: "Well, I haven''t been before." Allie: "Hehe, as you said at the time, from the moment we chose to stay in the support section, we all became victims of someone." Lloyd; "Why do you have to say that I am the perpetrator." El; "Hehe, it''s really convincing." Waji; "Even I can''t resist this serious innocence." "Huh, I''ve killed people and I''m a idle waste. I thought I was very powerful but was almost killed by that monster-like little girl. In the future, I might be as embarrassed as this time and cause you all kinds of trouble, even so. Is it okay?" "Yeah." Lloyd said. "Well, of course." Allie said. Tio: "No problem." El; "Please give me more advice." Waji: "Hehe, after the heavy rain, what should happen." "Vage, you kid, you promised me to keep it secret, but you talked everywhere." Waji said: "Randy, you misunderstood. I didn''t say anything as agreed. It was Lloyd and the others who insisted on investigating where you went." "Wait a minute, Waji did you know that Randy was leaving before?" El said. Lloyd; "Vage, you really are." Tio: "Mr. Waji," "Hu Zhen is really too much." Allie said. Waji: "Actually, I didn''t even ask about the specific destination. Oh, it looks like I have become a bad person.'' El: "Really." Tio: "Mr. Waji also has to reflect on it." Randy: "Ahhaha, well, I can move, although it''s a bit late, let''s go to Mireyu to see the situation." Lloyd; "Yes." "I hope the red constellation has retreated." Allie said. Lloyd and others checked the situation and came to the small town of Mayin. Mi Lei: "It seems that the red constellation has temporarily retreated, and there seems to be nothing plundered here." Lloyd: "Really, great." "It''s a blessing in misfortune." Allie said. "When it''s not necessary, those guys wouldn''t start useless plunder." Randy said: "But on the other hand, once the situation requires it, they might be able to do everything." "Randy?" El said. "Are you okay, I heard that you are in a mess in front of you." Mi Lei said. "No, it''s no big deal." Randy said, "But the things that were finally unblocked won''t be used in a short time." "It was the one ruined by that girl." Waji said. "Speaking of the weapons Miss Shelly used, everyone in the Red Constellation has amazing weapons." Tio said. "Well, they were all made by specialized workshops," Randy said. "Forget it, as long as the owner of the remodeling shop is there, it can be repaired sooner or later." "Well, I hope so." Lloyd said. "Hehe, let''s go find him as soon as possible after we go back." Allie said. "Everyone is happy, you are finally fine." Mi Lei said. Randy said, "Haha, although it''s a little bit later, I was really worried before speaking." ''Yes."Mi Lei said: "Wait, don''t get me wrong. I''m just worried about whether this kind of casual man can be serious in other positions of Piggy." Lloyd; "Haha." At this time the communication rang. "Ahem, I''m Mi Lei, ah, it''s hard work, where are those guys now?" Mi Lei said, "What did you say?" Lloyd; "What''s wrong." "According to the report, the retreating mercenaries suddenly disappeared, only knowing that they first went to the ruins from the fork in the tunnel." "Moon Tower?" "Does that escape in?" Allie said. "The blockade of the ruins has not been broken through." Mi Lei; "Where have they gone?" El: "There are cliffs all around here, and there is no other place to retreat." Waji: "The one named Shelly can''t use common sense." "Actually, I thought it was weird at first, the number of people arranged by those guys around here is too small no matter what you think." Randy said. "What!" Lloyd said. "There should be more than 100 people who came to Crossbell. Why are there only 20 people around here, and my uncle has never seen anyone? Where did the terrible monster go?" Mi Lei; "This, this." Tio:''Ah, look there, everyone!" Everyone looked at Crossbell. "The city is burning." Lloyd said. ...... Crossbell''s opera company at this time. Suddenly Shelly''s mercenary group appeared from above. "Haha, fall down." The lamp top of the theater was cut off. Illiya pushed Xiuli away and was smashed. "Well, what is going on?" "Miss Yilia!" Lixia rushed over and rescued Yilia. "Where is Xiuli?" Ilyssia said. "I, I''m fine thanks to Miss Ilia for saving me, I''m just." Xiuli said. Illya; "Is that so great, Lixia will rely on you for the next scene?" "Miss Ilia!" "Everyone quickly send Miss Ilia to the hospital." "Haha, you still want to perform when you are so hurt?" Shelly jumped out: "Haha, Illya is really amazing, I finally understand why Lixia is so crazy about her." "Bloody Shelly!" Lixia said. "Hahaha." At this time the mercenaries rushed out. Scared all the audience away. The opera company was also set on fire. "Ahahaha, I just want to see this, strong without impurities, and don''t waste power in vain for things like disguise, come on, the legendary assassin, silver." With that said Shelly threw a weapon over. "This is." Lixia said. "Okay, I brought this from your room." Shelly: "I have prepared the best stage, let''s have a good time." "Unforgivable, Shelly, die." Lixia and Shelly fought together. The entire opera company is occupied. The support sent by the headquarters was completely useless. The entire important location of Crossbell was set on fire. The headquarters was also attacked, temporarily blocking the gate. "Don''t relax, they will rush over anytime." "Don''t worry, the DG incident didn''t open the door." Fran: "All personnel have entered the secret underground area for refuge, please come here as soon as possible." "Thank you!" At this time the door was reopened. "Oops, let''s go quickly." 518 Mime private 516 "this is!" "No, it''s Hunting Lei. The headquarters was captured with a boom. Dudley, Arios and others guarded the Orchid Tower. "I attacked here all at once, where did they appear from?" Dudley said. "It''s very likely that the airship came, and the person who attacked Mayinci suddenly disappeared because he took the airship." Arios said. "How can it be if it is really such a radar." Dudley: "Could it be an association!" "Well maybe they are equipped with invisible." Arios said. "But now there is no time to hesitate, let''s go." The demon Valut also came: "Hmph, a nice scene, I will use this place as a sacrifice so that I can continue to grow stronger in the future." "Haha, this suggestion is really not bad!" "How is this going." The Sword Snake Gang came. "It''s completely in ruins, what is that monster?" "Ahaha, you just came here." Varut jumped over. "Huhu, you will be buried here as the weak and unforgettable things in my past, disappear!" Valut said. "Is this Brother Varut?" "what!" All were knocked off by one blow. Dino came out at this time: "Seniors, please cheer up." "Run away, I can''t." "Wow, monster!" "Hehe, you are here too! Give you this kid by yourself!" "That''s it!" Arudo and others appeared at this time. "You guys go around to put out the fire, and the others go to take refuge." Arudo said. "And, bald and weapon merchant, you guys want to stop me too?" "I''ve got Waji''s approval. You can''t make it this time," Arudo said. Ashuri: "Although I don''t like violence, this guy is making trouble near my shop. It''s better to get rid of it as soon as possible before it causes big trouble." "Hahaha, so courageous, let you experience my strength!" Varut clashed with them. The people on Black Moon''s side also began to be attacked. "We stick to the company and don''t let them come close." "Sure enough, Kuroba''s fighter." At this time, the scarlet war ghost came over: "Now is a special time, you all come together." "Dare to underestimate us! Go!" "Don''t go there, everyone, this is a monster." All blows were seriously injured in one blow. "how come." "Hmph, there is still the right man who thought the branch president was left. After that, I have to go to the president of your family. All members will go together and kill him." "Tsk." The battle is about to start. The Ghost of War went directly to Heyue''s headquarters and walked into the office of the branch president. "Oh, I really hope your visit can be a little quieter." said the branch president. "Hehe, there is no way, after all, there are still some urgent tasks to be handled. Anyway, Bai Lanlong should really praise you for your well-deserved reputation." Zhan Gui said. "With so few members left, it seems that you have expected us to come back and attack?" "Well, that''s it." The bureau chief said: "I''m not stupid enough to confront war madmen like you." "Hmph, even so, but you didn''t run away, but waited here." said the war ghost; "could it be that you want to fight me?" "Haha, how could it be possible, I have to admit that even Lord Silver would be willing to go down in front of you." Branch president: "I just want to confirm one thing so I am waiting for you here." "Oh, what do you want to confirm?" "Well, it''s very simple, who is the person signing the contract with you now?" said the branch president. "Hmph, hahaha, it seems that you guy is really capable!" After speaking, the war ghost launched an attack. The branch chief jumped directly out of the window and escaped. "Humph escaped." "Master War Ghost." "Heyyue''s people are solved?" "I''m really sorry, although I hurt them, but." "Haha, did you run away? Forget it, let them hide in the dark and sharpen their teeth slowly." Zhan Gui said, "Okay, we will enter the final stage next, burn this place and go to the IBC building. ." "Yes!" the mercenaries replied. When Mirei and Lloyd from the garrison came back, they found that the entire Crossbell was completely different. Allie: "It''s too much to do such a thing." Lloyd; "In short, we have to find a way to confirm the situation as soon as possible." At this time, the communicator in the guided vehicle rang. "This is Sergey, can you hear me?" "Section Chief?" "How are you?" Allie said. "Well, it''s still safe, the headquarters has been attacked, and I am handling all aspects of communication in the support section." "The headquarters was attacked?" El; "You must go there as soon as possible." "No, Sonia and the others have already gone. If you can, I hope you can go to the IBC to see the situation." "It is said that a group of mercenaries have just destroyed Black Moon''s company. They then looked forward to IBC. The main force of the enemy is the Orchid Tower. Arias and Dudley are fighting hard, but they still need support." "The other guerrillas are now busy dealing with the beasts of those raging enemies. They have no time to clone. Now only you can go to the IBC.'' Allie: "But." Tio: "Is the support department okay?" "I have tried my best to have people come to support the evacuation in the section building. Zet is in charge of guarding the gate, and those monsters dare not approach." Section Chief: "Kia is also safe here, so you don''t need to worry." "That''s it," Tio said. "Vage: "It seems that the problem is not very big." "I understand, we will go right away." "Well, you must be more careful," the section chief said. Waji: "Their goal is money?" Lloyd: "It is still not clear, although I am worried about the headquarters being attacked." El; "Yes, but let''s go to IBC as soon as possible. I remember there are friends in IBC too." Allie: "Well, Bell is very likely in it." "The director is also here." Tio said. Randy: "I would like to remind you that it is best to stop the guided vehicle before you arrive. If you approach it rashly, the opponent may use a special weapon." "There is still this danger?" Lloyd said, "Then, after we go, stop and we walk to IBC." Lloyd and the others drove the guided vehicle to avoid the battle, and passed the East Street to the area where Black Moon was located. It was burning blazingly, and the whole appointment with you had become ruins. The Lloyd stopped the car and got out of the car. Lloyd; "Black Moon is ruined." Waji: "Don''t worry, it''s impossible for a shrewd person like the bureau chief to do anything." "No time, let''s go to IBC!" Randy said. When everyone passed by Time Magazine, they heard someone shouting inside. Lloyd and others walked in. "It''s at the reception," Lloyd said. "Please be quiet, please," the receptionist said. "What happened?" El said "In fact, it is like this. Just now a group of mercenaries rushed in." The receptionist said. "So it''s the guys who are raging outside." Randy said. "The situation was too messy and I didn''t figure it out. Under their threat, everyone in the agency was quickly arrested." Grounding Ayuan: "I managed to escape by hiding in the desk." Waji: "It''s the unfortunate eldest daughter-in-law, then, where are those guys now?" "It seems that they left two people to watch and the others were evacuated. Now that the chaos outside is so chaotic, there is no way to ask for help. Lloyd; "I have a general understanding of the situation, please feel free to leave it to us, and Miss Grace and them will be rescued." "Really, thank you so much." "Since it is decided to save people, it is best to be fully prepared before the action." Allie said. "The opponent is a professional combatant, we can''t take it lightly." Tio said. "Well, let''s get ready and rush to the second floor." Lloyd and others rushed up. Grace: "I said, don''t do such a foolish thing to launch an attack in the city. What is the point of this?" Mercenary: "We have our own purpose, this has nothing to do with you." "Don''t worry, as long as you take it obediently, we won''t harm you, but if you don''t comply with this requirement, we can only force you to become obedient." Osser: "I''m just here to deliver a takeaway. Why do I encounter this kind of thing." Grace: "Hmph, you are so brave if you think that this small threat can frighten me, then you might be wrong." "If you have the guts, come and try." "Grace, don''t keep stimulating them!" "Hmph, I''m quite courageous, it seems I want to teach you a little lesson." said the mercenary. "Stop it, that''s it!" Shouted Lloyd and others. "Lloyd is you!" "Start suppressing by force!" El said. The battle is about to start. After repelling the two mercenaries, they jumped the window and fled. "Tsk, ran away," Randy said. Waji: "There were a lot of things to ask them." Grace; "Lloyd, are you all right." "Of course, none of you were injured." Lloyd. "Well, thanks to your blessings, everyone is unscathed." Grace said, "It''s a matter of fact." "I was really scared just now in a cold sweat." "Miss Grace is too messy." "Ahaha, the blood boiled over involuntarily." Grace said: "After all, I am often threatened by violence. If I show weakness, how can I still work." "By the way, Rein did well just now." "Ahaha, I just moved on impulse and my body started to move." "Well, great." El; "But why do those mercenaries look at the news agency?" Tio said: "I really don''t understand. It is understandable to destroy the black moon, but the news agency should not be an important place for them." Grace: "Mostly for that. Their goal is probably a communicator, which can send guided force waves directly to other cities.'' "In other words, to prevent us from requesting help from other forces?" Lloyd said. "Well, after those guys broke into here, they seized the other side and immediately destroyed the communication, because they came so suddenly that people were caught off guard." Randy: "If that''s the case, we''d better set off as soon as possible. They have destroyed the Black Moon and ran to the IBC. What are they going to do?" "Yes, the plan is so comprehensive. I am afraid that their purpose is not as simple as money." Lloyd said: "Please stay here for the time being, and don''t go out until the situation subsides." "Ok, we will do it." "Are you going to chase it?" "Please be careful, if you can solve this matter, I will post it on the front page for you." Grace said. "Ahaha, it''s enough to have this heart." Allie said. "Okay, let''s go now!" On the second floor, the receptionist said, "Thank you so much. If you didn''t come to rescue me, maybe I would still be shaking in the corner of the reception room." "It''s okay, you guys be careful." Lloyd and others rushed to the IBC. As soon as I entered, I saw a large number of people rushing down. "Everyone is okay?" Lloyd said. "Where should I start? A group of mercenaries rushed in, and in a blink of an eye they destroyed the protective door made of special alloy." "Red Constellation, although I heard that their danger level is S, I didn''t expect it to be so." "Tio, it''s you." Jonah and the director came by at this time. "Director and Jonah, are you okay?" Teo said. "Hey, I finally escaped." Jonah said, "Those guys are far more terrifying than the intelligence, especially the red-haired uncle. Is that their leader?" Lloyd; "The Scarlet War Ghost?" "Well, that uncle is like a monster," Jonah said. "Where''s Bell, did Bell escape?" Allie said. "The eldest lady happened to go to Michelham." The receptionist said, "So escaped." "Really, great." Allie said. Waji: "It seems that they have released all ordinary people." "What are they trying." El. "I can''t guess, but there is always a hunch of extreme uncertainty." Randy said, "Anyway, let''s go quickly." Ellie: "It''s safer on the East Street. You can quickly seek help from the Guerrilla Association." "I see, everyone, let''s go quickly." Jonah:''You have to be careful, they are very scary.'' .... Lloyd and others rushed to the IBC. It was the war ghost who was waiting for them at the door. "Hehe, it''s really time for you to come." Randy: "Uncle, you." Lloyd said: "War Ghost, what is your purpose for doing this kind of thing, to hurt innocent people." "Could it be that this is also instigated by iron blood?" Allie said. "Hmph, I''ve said it long ago, there is no comment on the contract." War Ghost said, "Speaking of which Randy, what happened to your Berserker?" "It took so long to complete the maintenance, but it was broken by your daughter." Randy said, "But even if you don''t have it, I will stop you here, not as the Scarlet Death or the Son of the God of War." "But as a member of the Secret Service Support Section, Randy, arrest you." "Hmph, finally choose to resist, then let me see how confident you are when you say this, and defeat me!" said the war ghost. "It''s amazing." El said. "Is it really a human?" Waji said. 519 Mime private 517 War Ghost: "Hmph, if you have enough strength, I can leave here, but our work is still very busy." "Just set a time limit." "What is he going to do!" Waji said. Randy: "I don''t know, but we have to do our best!" The battle did not take long to end, and Lloyd and others were knocked to the ground. "Humph, barely qualified." Zhan Gui said: "Although weak, this perseverance for refusing to give up easily is still worthy of praise." Lloyd: "Huh." Randy: "This monster." "Okay, time is up." Zhan Gui said that the entire IBC burst into flames. Lloyd: "To do such a thing!" "Uncle!" Randy said. "Hahahahaha." With laughter, the war ghost jumped up to pick him up and ran away. The entire Crossbell is in a state of collapse. Waji saw the people standing on the airship deck:''Varut is also here.'' El: "And that girl." Lloyd: "Damn you actually prepared an airship." Randy: "Damn it." The entire Crossbell was destroyed by more than half. Somewhere in a tall building. Joker: "Ahahaha, it''s so beautiful, so the symbol of Crossbell has been burned." "Speaking of the red constellation, even our mercenaries may not be able to compete with them." The seventh pillar was silent, watching the flames. "Haha." said the clown;''this kind of behavior is against your principles after all.'' ''Yes."The seventh column said:''But this kind of thing is part of the law, they just follow their own principles.'' "Hehe, that''s it," said the clown. At this time the communication rang. "Ah, what happened to the doctor''s sudden contact?" "Oh? Has a machine been completed?" The clown said: "Okay, I understand that I will go back and help." "This is the situation, I will leave first, and you will be responsible for witnessing before the agreed date." said the clown. "Well, there is no problem." Seventh pillar said: "Let me witness the fate that falls here." Support Section Building. Many people have taken refuge here. "What happened outside?" "My husband will be fine, will he?" "Ah, please calm down," the section chief said: "I just received a call and it is said that the red constellation has begun to retreat." "After confirming the safety status, everyone can go home without worry." "really?" "Oh, thank the goddess for her blessing!" "Chief, are you okay?" Kia asked. "Well, don''t worry about it for now, I hope Lloyd and the others are fine." "Lloyd will definitely be fine with them." Kia said. "Well, that''s right, after all, they have grown a lot, maybe they are stronger than the Sergey class back then." The section chief said that at this time the communication sounded. "Oh, it''s Lloyd, what''s the situation on your side? What, mercenary airship." At this time, Kia came to the second floor alone. She radiated light and said to herself: "Sure enough, this choice is the best no matter how you say it." At this time the communication rang. Kia didn''t know who got the communication from. "No problem, I have made up my mind." She said to the people in the newsletter. ..... Crossbell was destroyed by the red constellation. A week later, the entire city destroyed more than half of Crossbell, and Time magazine was soon published. "As the sun was setting and approaching dusk, our agency suddenly heard a fierce voice. The mysterious group launched an attack on Crossbell. The entire city was turned into a sea of ??flames, and we were temporarily suspended. Now that the night of horror has passed, we will report here in detail the situation of the victimization that has been identified. The symbol of Crossbell, the clock placed in the square was taken away by them. What purpose did they have? During the first performance of the new version of the dance drama, the Rainbow Troupe encountered a group suddenly broke in and carried out random attacks, wounding a large number of people. In addition, they also chopped off the chandelier, and Ilia, who was hit by the chandelier, was seriously injured. Ursula Hospital is undergoing emergency surgery. There is no further news. Now the Rainbow Theater has banned anyone from entering without authorization." Monsters like huge demons appeared in the old city, violently destroying houses on the streets, and the people involved suffered varying degrees of injuries. It is speculated that this evil spirit seems to be related to the attacking group, and its roar is very alarming. It is said that it can be clearly heard in the square and the reception in front of the station. In addition, they also launched an attack on the headquarters, breached the fortified gate, and destroyed the entrance hall on the first floor. After the headquarters¡¯ mechanism was paralyzed, they raged in the city. Wherever they went, the flames shot up to the sky, even the Black Moon Company. Most of them were destroyed. The most cutting-edge modern building, the famous IBC headquarters building was completely destroyed and turned into ruins. As a symbol of Krossberg, such a large damage this time will definitely bring a very bad effect. Orchid Tower successfully resisted the attack. The Orchid Tower may be the real target of these people. They fought a fierce decisive battle with the guards, but the A-class guerrilla who happened to be present and the rest of the guards worked together. After five hours of battle, they finally succeeded in defending. At present, the orchid is temporarily forbidden to enter, but after a day or two days, the function can be restored. In the end, this newspaper has a few words to say: "The mysterious group has retreated overnight and does not know where to go, but they have already caused serious trauma to Crossbell. In the absence of clear circumstances, we are angry to commit such an excessively destructive behavior. We once again express our deep condolences to those unfortunately sacrificed, and at the same time express our sincere concern to the innocent people who have been implicated for no reason. In addition, I would like to express my most sincere gratitude to all those who have done their best to calm things down. Although there is no power to contend with the armed personnel, there are still many people in the city where the fire is full of fire to lead others to evacuate. Here, I should also give those who are full of courage. Send the biggest compliment. Crossbell suffered such a severe injury and is now scarred, but we believe that Crossbell will definitely stand up again. Please join us in praying for an early restoration of peace." At the same time, the destruction of the IBC building caused the surrounding forces to become tense. In order to cope with this situation, Maria used the backup data in the Orchid Tower to quickly restore the information of the guests. But the red constellation caused a deep trauma to Crossbell, and many people are still at a loss until now. The news that Ilia, a star of the Rainbow Theatre, was seriously injured and dying, even more shocking. In addition, in the attack on the headquarters, the whereabouts of the red constellation have not been known from the beginning to the end, and many people are in an indescribable anxiety. Just as the rumor that the man behind the hiring of the red constellation was the empire began to spread among the people. To investigate everyone¡¯s intentions for independence, the residents¡¯ voting activity, which was postponed due to the attack, is scheduled to be held three days later. But at this time, everyone is not interested in this. The entire Crossbell was extremely depressed, and there were signs of destruction everywhere. The garrison was also stationed everywhere, and patrols increased. Many houses in the old urban area have been destroyed, and the trauma cannot be healed in a week. In the Secret Service Support Section. "Really, you are going back." The section chief said. "Yes, I originally planned to study here for about half a year, but after careful consideration I decided to go back." El said. "Really." Lloyd said. "This is understandable." Allie said. "After this incident, the garrison really needs manpower." Allie said. "Well, they must desperately need good young players now." Randy said. "Ahaha, it''s not necessarily good or not. I''m sorry, the reconstruction work finally came to an end. It is finally about to resume normal work, but I am." El said. "No, don''t care, it is very important to the current Crosbell defensive team." Lloyd said. "Although it''s a bit lonely, but I can only accept it," Tio said. Kia: "El, are you leaving here?" El: "Ahaha, yeah, it''s lonely to think of not seeing Xiaoqia in the future." "That''s it." "But, I will definitely make time to come and play." El said: "And I will come with Fran." "El?" Kia said. "Miss El." Teo said. Waji: "I heard that your sister cannot be discharged from the hospital yet?" "Well, although the operation has been successful, the mind has recovered, there should be no more worry." El said, "But the physical strength has not recovered." "That''s it." Allie said. "Senior Randy, don''t put on this expression. That kid is considered one of us, and he''s already prepared for danger." El said. "You can count on others as your own responsibility." "Haha, I see." Randy said, "Speaking of which, today is El¡¯s last day of work in the Support Section." "Yes, I will do my best today to complete the work, please take care of me." El said. "Well, each other." Lloyd said. "Miss El, please take care." Ellie said. Section Chief:''I will handle all the formalities. I haven''t gone out to eat for a long time.Tonight, everyone will go out for a meal.'' "My treat." "Section chief." El said. "Ahaha, really a good proposal." Lloyd. Tio: "The section chief is really generous." Waji: "Hehe, do you want to go to the club that I am familiar with? I can gather many handsome guys for a grand farewell party." "What!" El said. "Haha, it sounds good, but I prefer a store with a big sister." Randy said. "Hey, it seems to be pulling farther and farther." Allie said. "Otherwise, go to the restaurant in Wonderland that is hosting the Mickey exhibition." Tio''s eyes glowed. "Is there any kind of shop?" Kia said. "You guys have to think about my wallet, too," the section chief said. El: "Ahaha." "Anyway, let''s finish the work before dark." Lloyd said. "Gurulu, boil!" Zeit seemed very happy too. The crowd took the support staff and first came to the old city. It is being rebuilt here, and several people have seen Aruba now in the renovation shop. "Hehe, you worked hard." Waji said. Aruba said, "Vaj, and everyone from the Support Section." Owner: "Are you here to understand the details of the commission?" "Yes, please explain to us the current situation." Lloyd said. Allie: "From the outside situation, it seems that there is a long way to go before the reconstruction is completed." "Well, as you said, although our Covenant League has led all the people in the old city to start various reconstruction work." Aruba:''But the scars caused by the attack are too serious, and the progress is not optimistic.'''' "It''s said that the demonized Varut himself did this thing, what does that guy think." Randy said. El; "Everyone already knows about this?" Aruba: "No, no one except the Sword Snake Gang has noticed this." "After all, he appeared in that kind of alien posture." Tio: "Knowing the truth will make more people uneasy and sad. It''s better not to know." Aruba: "I won''t talk about this topic. The most important thing now is how to advance the reconstruction work here." "This is the old city after all. I''m afraid no one will provide assistance, and we don''t have the funds to hire professionals. It would be great if the Secret Service Section could help." "Well, of course, leave it to us." Lloyd said. "Hey, I know you will agree, and I am grateful." The owner said. "So, where should we start?" Waji said. "At present, the reconstruction of the old urban area is concentrated in three places, one is the Lotus Pavilion, where someone prepares food for the residents. One is the ruins of the Yimeier Pavilion, where some people are recovering waste materials, and the other is a renovation shop where we are collecting and processing building materials." "Please go to these places to see if you need help." Aruba said. "So it''s all very important work." Allie said. El: "By the way, what is the specific work here?" Owner: "Oh, in order to rebuild the destroyed building, I am preparing the building materials needed." Although the remaining materials in the workshop can also be useful, I just discovered a serious problem." "What is the question?" Tio said. "It''s very simple, it''s that there are not enough parts such as screws and nails needed to rebuild materials." The shopkeeper said: "If this goes on, it will be impossible to repair the destroyed buildings." "There are all kinds of messy things out there. Are all the scraps scattered around to make up for it?" Randy said. "Well, I have asked a kid named Canon to pay attention." Abbas said: "But it is mainly to raise funds to let him look around." "The strength of the parts is also a problem." "Oh, this is really difficult." Waji said, "According to you, should we buy screws and nails?'' 520 Mime private 518 The owner of the renovation shop said: ¡°In addition to these parts, the U material used when the equipment needs to be modified is also a material that can be used.¡± "As long as I have that kind of material, I can make all kinds of parts." Tio: "U material? It seems difficult to collect that kind of stuff, probably how many are needed." Owner: "10 is enough, how can you get it?" "I understand, after collecting enough quantity, it will be brought to you." Lloyd said. Aludo: "Then I beg you, all of you from the Special Services Division." "Okay, then let''s go to help everywhere." Lloyd said: "Next, we need to understand the situation of supporting meals and recycling waste materials." "Understood, Captain." Waji said: "I am my lair in a big crisis. I will definitely help." "By the way, Randy, can you wait a while for the weapon you asked me to repair?" the shopkeeper said. "Of course there is no problem, but is there something wrong?" Randy said. "It''s not a problem, it''s just that almost all parts of that thing are special models." Owner: "Because the parts cannot be replaced directly, if you want to completely repair it, it will take some time anyway." "But the one you used with your cousin must be not too complicated." "That''s really a terrifying weapon. I didn''t expect that little girl could use it handily." Randy said. "Yes, it''s terrible, I can''t make anything like that at all." "Don''t worry about it, after all, that thing comes from a very special workshop." Randy said; "and it''s natural that it''s specially customized, but I''m sorry, the uncle made you bother." "How can I take this opportunity to learn a lot of things, and I also found many new technologies that can be used in the transformation." Owner: "In short, it can be repaired in about a week." Randy: "Really, but you still have to work on reconstruction now." "I''m not in a rush, you don''t have to rush to work." "Hey, you are worried about me for the uncle." The shopkeeper said: "In short, I will contact you after the repair is completed. Just wait until then." "Okay, please." After that, several people began to collect materials. After collecting, the materials were handed over to the uncle of the renovation shop. "I gave you everything uncle." Lloyd said. "Hey, thanks, I won''t be polite to you anymore." The shop owner said, "So the work of Xiu Li is considered to be a good one." Allie: "Hehe, I''m glad to be able to help you." Randy: "If construction work requires manpower, we can also help.'' "Yes, that''s right, I''m very confident in physical work," El said. "No, how can I trouble you to do that kind of thing." The shopkeeper said: "The old city has to be rebuilt by the residents here." "Anyway, Abbas and everyone have taken the lead in the work, please work hard." Waji said. Tio: "It seems like it doesn''t matter." Abbas: "Haha, it doesn''t matter, we have different responsibilities from Waji." "Thank you very much, everyone in the Special Services Division, if you have time, please go to other places to help." Lloyd: "Well, good." Several people came to the second place afterwards. "Well, this." Cannon seemed to be in trouble. "What are you doing?" Lloyd said. "Oh, I''m helping Mr. Abbas to sort the waste materials." Cannon said: "If you find metal-containing materials, you can sell them to the recycling center for some money." Randy: "That''s it. It seems that the residents of the old city are really good at planning." "This kind of thing is very common." Waji said: "Everyone has the will to fight together for survival." Tio: "This is what the so-called poor people''s children are early in, right?" "We really can''t learn." El said. "This is exactly what makes the residents of this place strong." Allie said, "Is there anything we can do for you?" "Oh, speaking of help, if possible, can you help me find metal-containing materials in this old city. Although I have searched it again, there should be none found." "Understood, leave it to us." Lloyd said. In order to find a few people to come to the renovation shop. "Owner, do you have anything like a metal detector?" Lloyd said. "Metal detector? Oh, I remember that it seemed to be made before." The shopkeeper said. "Oh, it looks like you didn''t find the wrong person, you really deserve to be a guidance technician." Randy said. "But that''s just for fun, what do you want that thing for?" the shopkeeper said. "Actually it is like this." Lloyd told him about helping Canon. "That''s it, it seems that you really need that thing." The shopkeeper said, "I understand, I will show it to you." After finishing talking, the owner went to the store to find it. "I found it, here you are." "It''s quite delicate, maybe it''s comparable to a regular detector." Tio said. "Owner, you can be really good." Allie. "Where is it? Actually, this thing has a terrible consumption of conduction power, and it''s a work that''s not very handy." said the owner. "By the way, do you know how to use it?" "No problem, I have already used it. Just start it where there may be metal?" El said. "It''s almost like that. As long as you carefully investigate the place where the machine responds, you should be able to find the metal." The owner said, "In addition, if you are lucky, there will be other things." "That''s it, I understand." Lloyd said, "Then let''s borrow it temporarily." After this, Lloyd and others found some materials. "Hehe, thank you very much. After replacing all these waste materials with Mira, you can definitely contribute to the redevelopment plan of the old urban area." Canon said. "Hehe, that''s really happy." Allie said. El: "I hope we can revive soon." Randy: "Even such a small child has worked so hard. It must be fast." Waji: "Hehe, it is true." Tio: "Let''s go, there are other things." Lloyd: "Well, go and see elsewhere." After that, I came to the place to make support meals. "Hey, Yar." Waji said. "Ah, Waji, are you here to help?" Yar said. "Well, that''s it." "Are you preparing food for support?" Lloyd said, "Is there anything I can help with?" "Well, let me think about it. By the way, the ingredients we cook are seriously inadequate. If possible, please help us purchase them." Randy: "Oh, shopping, it''s easy." "Which ingredients do you need, and what are the quantities?" "Oh, I''ll tell you now, you can write it down, first of all 10 grain miso, 10 beast meat. Next are 10 bottles of wine, and 10 bottles of flavor. In addition, 30 dark mushrooms and 30 all-purpose shallots are needed. That''s all.'' El: "That''s a lot." "Well, because everyone can eat it, there was not enough food yesterday, and some people failed to get it, and it caused a little confusion." "So we will try to avoid this situation today." "That''s it." Lloyd said. "By the way, what are you doing?" Waji said. "Oh, it is the pork bone soup that can warm the body and mind, and I will definitely give you a taste after it is done." "Haha, it''s really exciting." Allie said. "By the way, you have to give you the money for purchasing ingredients." Randy; "It doesn''t seem to be enough." "Sorry, our budget is insufficient." "It doesn''t matter, the insufficient part is treated as our donation." El said. Tio said, "Yes, this is an extraordinary situation now." Waji: "Hehe, since it''s decided, let''s go quickly." Soon Lloyd and others purchased the ingredients back. "This is bothering you, thank you very much." "Then our task is completed?" "Well, thanks to your help, we will start sending you food when the outside work is over. Please come and taste it when the time comes." Allie; "Haha, good." "Okay, the next thing is left to you, let''s go back and find Abbas to report." Lloyd said. Several people returned to the renovation shop. "Oh, you are here." Owner: "Has it been handled?" Lloyd: "Yes, I have done everything I should do." Abbas: "That''s really hard for you. There is still a period of time before the food is distributed. Before that, you can go elsewhere and just wander around." "In this case, let''s patrol the old city, maybe we can help everyone a little bit." Allie said. "Thank you so much, see you later." Abbas said. After that, I happily shared the pork bone soup with people in the old city. Very substantial work content. "Thanks for your hard work, everyone in the Support Section, thanks to your help, everyone in the old city has finally recovered some spirit." Abbas said. "It is our blessing to be able to help." Lloyd said. "But there are all kinds of problems waiting to be dealt with." Allie said. Randy: "Varut''s little brother will not be able to cheer for a short time." Waji: "After all, almost all of them are in the hospital, but Dino will definitely work hard." Tio: "That''s naturally the best." "Yes." El said. ''In short, the entrustment ends here, and I am grateful.'' ''''Well, I see, please feel free to contact us if you have any questions.'' Then everyone came to the second commissioned location. It was a charity banquet held in a manor. "Oh, Miss Grace." "It''s Lloyd you guys." "Are you collecting material at the banquet?" Lloyd said. "Hehe, that''s right, it''s really lively here. It seems that I can write a report that will refresh the people of Crossbell." "The damage caused by that attack has not faded." Grace said: "We must also do what we can do." Randy: "Haha, please come on." After that, several people met the client, the president of the chamber of commerce. "Sure enough, there are not enough people." The chairman said: "I said, we might as well give up." "What are you talking about, grandpa, in the charity banquet held for everyone, our planning department is the highlight." "If you cancel him, what will replace it." "But." said the president. "Sorry, I interrupted the two of you in their busy schedule," Lloyd said. "Oh, it just happened to be here. Are you here for the banquet today?" "No, we received a commission, it seems there is something for us to help." Lloyd said. "Hey, I have no impression." The chairman said. "Grandpa''s commission is from me." "What, when are you." The president said. "Haha actually just quietly sent it out, so although it''s a bit hasty, let me start explaining the content of the work." "No problem with time?" "Of course, absolutely." Lloyd. "Okay, I will explain the content of the commission. Today, we will hold a charity banquet in this place. You should know that?" The client said: "Now there is a problem with the piano performance and the standing banquet." "Problem?" Ellie said. "Well, according to the scheduled plan, a major event planned by me will be held next." The client said: "However, because there are not enough participants, the event will face cancellation." "That''s how it was written on the commission," El said. "So what is the specific content of this event?" Waji said. "It is an elective activity for professional women in Crossbell, and women in labor are the most beautiful!" Lloyd: "The so-called draft game?" Randy: "Oh, that''s interesting." Tio: "But it feels like the subtitle is vulgar." "Haha, it''s a beauty contest in simple terms. It''s just that we haven''t recruited many people, only three people have come to sign up." The president said: "This number of people really cannot support the event, so we are planning to cancel it." "Well, most of them will inevitably hesitate." Allie said. "Hehe, I probably already know what you want to entrust us." Waji said. "Well, as you think, I hope you can help us find people to participate in the beauty contest." "So that''s the case, by the way, what kind of occupations are the three existing participants mentioned earlier?" Lloyd said. "Well, first it was Miss Cinsey, the receptionist in the department store, then Miss Alice, the bar owner in the backstreet, and Miss Kate from the Crossbell headquarters." "Ah, even Senior Kate participated." Lloyd said. "Haha, the types are so rich," Waji said. "What kind of career do you look for next?" Lloyd said. "Waiter, technician, maid, nun, please help find these four occupations. If there are people engaged in these occupations to participate, the types of occupations of the participants will be more balanced." : "I wanted to invite nurses and people from the Rainbow Theater, but..." Tio: "Yes, Miss Ilia has something like that. Everyone in the Rainbow Troupe can''t take care of this kind of activity. The nurses in the hospital are also very busy now." Lloyd: "Okay, it''s confirmed, then we will look for it now." "Please," said the client. A few people started searching, and first came to the western restaurant in the square. 521 Mime private 519 A beautiful waitress was found. "Oh, I am embarrassed to participate in professional beauty pageants, but I am really not interested." Lloyd said, "That''s really an interruption." Then I came to the restaurant on East Street and saw a waitress. Lloyd explained his intentions. "Ah, that event, I have been invited before, but I am not interested. Lixia''s whereabouts are unknown, I really can''t lift my energy." Tio: "That''s it." "Then I won''t force you." "Huh? It looks like you are hesitant." Randy said. "Well, because I have been listless, I have spread the negative emotions to the customers in the store." "If I were always like this, the guests would not be happy." Waji said, "Oh, why don''t you try it if you are hesitant?" "Maybe you can relax. If you regret giving up this opportunity, it''s boring." "Yes, you should still work hard to contribute to the event! Just let it go." "Well, did you agree to participate?" Lloyd said. "Yes, I will be there before the event." After that, Lloyd and others continued to look for the next participant. They came to the Daoli shop. "Oh, what''s the matter with Lloyd?" Lloyd explained his intentions. "Wendy, excuse you." "What is the beauty contest? Is it a new type of power guide part or something?" Lloyd said, "No, no, you have completely misunderstood." "Hehe, I''m just kidding, it''s the beauty contest, right? It seems very interesting, I can participate." Ellie: "Really?" "Hehe, it''s a bit surprised, I didn''t expect you to agree." El said. Wendy: "I have to experience it anytime. Since my childhood friend came here to ask, I''ll agree." "Before the event starts, I will continue to work, and then contact me again." "Well, I see, thanks, Wendy." Lloyd said. Later, Lloyd and others came to the residential street, where some people had maids at home. Ellie proposed to find their maid. So came to her house. "Ah, Miss Ellie, and everyone." Allie: "That Anna asks you to do something." "Okay, as long as it''s Miss Ellie''s request, whatever you want me to do," Anna said. Allie invites Anna to participate in the professional women''s audition at the charity dinner. "Ah, draft?" Tio:''It seems very surprised.'' "Sorry, I can''t, how can I participate in any professional women''s draft." Anna said. "No, no, no problem, big brother, I can assure you." Randy said. "What guarantee do you take?" Lloyd said. ''Um, Anna, don''t care too much.''Allie said: "We should look for other maids who are willing to participate." Anna said:''Well, I''d better participate.'' ''The idea has changed so quickly, although this could not be better, but you.''El said. "Because I am the lady''s maid." Allie: "Haha thank you, Anna but there is no need to force herself." "Please notify me before the event, I will rush over immediately." Anna said. "Well, please." Lloyd said. After that, everyone went to the conference of Mainci. Sister Liz was found. "Oh, Lloyd, do you have anything to do?" "This." Lloyd explained the invitation to the banquet. "Are you drafted? Charity banquets are very good, but today is very busy, and as a nun to participate in that kind of beauty pageant, after all." "That''s right." Allie said. "Oh, I thought I could see Miss Liz standing on the stage." Randy said. "Haha, but I think the activity itself is still very good." "Are there other activities besides this?" El said, "That''s it." "It seems that there will be piano performances and banquets," Teo said. "Okay, everyone, let me participate in the draft, okay?" said the nun. "Of course this is fine." Lloyd said. "Then I will continue to help with the Mass for the time being, and contact me when the event starts." ''Oh, I see.Lloyd said: "Well, we finally found all the candidates." "Let''s report to the client." Several people returned to the banquet scene. "Oh, you guys are back, are all the people who participated?" the client said. "Well, the negotiations have been completed. Just let them know before the event starts." Lloyd said. "Great, the piano performance will be over immediately, haha ??finally caught up, so that it can finally be held." "Hehe, great." Allie said. "You worked very hard this time, and when I thought that this unmotivated grandson would finally grow up, I felt a lot of emotion." said the president. "Tsk, what? Anyway, let''s start the draft." The client said. "Okay, we will contact you right away." Lloyd said. "Well, please." Randy: "Haha, we can see a good show." Tio: "Randy, you are so happy." Chairman:''I went to host the scene, and I will leave it to you.'' Waji; "Wish the event go well." "Yes." El: "The important thing is to relax." After that, Lloyd contacted four people. After the piano performance was about to end, all four draft candidates came. Lloyd said, "Hehe, Miss Liz, eating while walking, she looks very conspicuous in nun clothes." "Haha, yes." Allie said, "but the food here is really delicious." Randy: "I heard that all the restaurants in the city provided food for this event." "There is also the super spicy tofu from the East Street Restaurant." El: "Hehe I like to eat too." Kate: "Oh, your relationship is really good, the food is so delicious, the event must be complete." Waji: "Hehe, I hope nothing will happen." "Hey, this is a rare charity banquet, don''t say the kind of unlucky words." Lloyd said. "Speaking of which, senior came back to participate in the draft?" Tio:''The headquarters has just been attacked, so it should be very busy.'' "Well, I was very undecided when I just received the invitation." Kate said, "But the upper hand persuaded me to participate." Allie: "Hehe, that''s it." "At this time, we also want to use our own methods to get close to the citizens, haha, in a sense, it seems to be imitating your support department." Kate said. "Haha, if anything, we are not so great." Lloyd said. "Sorry, I''m here to communicate." Kate picked up the communicator: "Ah, what''s wrong, it''s like this, all right." "Senior Kate, what was it just now?" Lloyd said. "Well, I''m sorry, I suddenly received an urgent job." Kate said; "Although I am embarrassed, but I can not participate in the draft." "Oh, it''s not a joke, but since there is a job, there is no way." Randy said. "Sorry, I have to go, please apologize to the president." Kate said. "Well, I see, you have worked hard, senior." Lloyd said. Allie:''Oh, I wanted to talk to her a few more words.'' "Yes." Lloyd said. "Everyone, are you having fun? The professional beauty pageant is about to begin. Can you say hello to all the participants and let them go backstage now?" "Oh? Why is Kate missing?" Lloyd explained to him that Kate suddenly received an emergency job and left. "What! This is nerve-racking, what should I do, by the way, can you send someone out to take her place?" Lloyd:''Huh?'' Tio: "Should we go?" "Haha, isn''t this fun? It''s a rare opportunity, it doesn''t hurt to give it a try." Randy said. "Senior, don''t look like it''s irrelevant." El said. "Please, the purpose of this banquet is not only to support the restoration work, but also to invigorate everyone." "Even for the residents of Crossbell, please help." The client said. Allie: "Oh, that''s what I said, can you guys?'' Tio: "No objections." El: "My job is indeed a member of the garrison team, if I can." "Thank you, then who should participate?" the client said. Randy:''Of course it''s up to Lloyd to decide.'' "let me?" "Hehe, as the captain, this is your obligation, hurry up, it''s about to start soon." Waji said. Lloyd, you are right, then let Tio go to this event." "Ah, me? I got it. Although a little embarrassed, I will try my best." Tio said. Randy: "Ahahaha, maybe you will find it after you stand on the stage." Waji: "But this is fundamentally different from the tension of the battle." "In addition, since I am not wearing any clothes, I am afraid I will be at a disadvantage when taking the elective courses." "Forget it, that''s okay, but it''s really bad to have no clothes," said the client. Allie: "Come on, Tio." "Hehe, I will cheer for you too." El said. "Well, I will try my best." Tio looked very motivated. "Well, there is not much time left, please go to the back to listen to the activity process." The beauty contest has officially started. The client took the stage to preside over. "Ladies and gentlemen! The main event that everyone has been waiting for, the Crosbell Professional Women''s Draft, the most beautiful women in labor, is about to begin." "So, first of all, let me explain the process of this draft, and then there will be thousands of candidates, speaking charming lines. It can be a greeting used at work, or a greeting to do business, etc. Please refer to it and write the name of the most attractive woman in your heart on the voting paper at hand." "The one with the most votes will win the title of Miss Crossbell!" The client said, "So let''s start right away." There was thunderous applause. "First of all, the number one player, the signature clerk of Times Department Store, a pure and lovely department store shopping guide, Miss Xin Xi." Miss Xin Xi, step forward: "Welcome to Times Department Store. If you encounter any problems, please don''t hesitate to trouble me." "It''s great, I am afraid that many people have been completely conquered by her pure temperament." The host said. "By the way, she is still single, I don''t know who will be favored by her, haha." "Okay, let''s continue, next is the second contestant, the evil butterfly of the night dancing in the backstreet, the rose blooming with fascinating charm. Miss Alice." "Hehe, everyone is very glad to meet you. I am Alice who belongs to everyone. I have to drink a few more glasses today." "Oh, that''s great, so charming. The place where you can drink with Miss Alice is in the back alley bar. But remember that you have to drink until you are an adult. Then continue with the third player." The host said: "The clerk at the East Street Hotel, the angel floating from the east, Miss Sansan." "Hello guests, welcome! Dad''s cooking is top-notch in the world, please order more." "Appeared, this innocent and natural smile! Miss Sansan, the signature clerk, is a celebrity in Dongjie, and I am her admirer! "However, if there is anything wrong with Miss Sansan, her father will never forgive!" "If you can come up with the consciousness of giving up your life, you can challenge it." The host said:''The next fourth is the beautiful and smart Domination Technician from Domination Store, Miss Wendy!'' "Ahem, I''m not good at saying beautiful things, but if your power guide is broken, you can come to me to repair it anytime." "Too reliable. This is Miss Wendy''s unique personality and beauty. Please don''t deliberately destroy the power guide in order to create a chance to meet her." "If you do that, it will definitely be repaired. It''s good, it will be the fifth player''s turn before you know it." The host said: "That''s the excellent maid who works in McDonnell''s house on residential street, Miss Anna." "Well, you are welcome back, Master, it''s rude." "Oh oh oh, great. Although a little shy, it adds a bit of charm. I don''t know why the mood becomes so refreshing in an instant. Such a maid is really great." "Everyone here, I think many people are already envious." Moderator:''Then, coming to an end, the sixth contestant is a nun with a pure temperament and loyal to the goddess of the sky, Miss Liz! "The teachings of Qi Yao live in my heart forever, and I wish you all the blessing and guidance of the goddess." "Oh, what a holy posture, it''s totally incomparable with the way it wandered around at the banquet." "Next comes the last one, the quiet girl who belongs to the Secret Service Division, Miss Tio." Tio: "Oh, everyone, please take care." "Well, the seven players have all appeared, please give them applause." The host said. After that, everyone present participated in the voting for the beauty pageant. The one who won the victory was Tio, and the happy banquet ended here. 522 Mime private 520 Lloyd and others completed the banquet commission, and then went to the next client''s place. The client was found in the hotel on East Street. "Huhu." The client is a couple, comforting their children:''Hehe, look, Arum, this child sleeps well.'' "Ah, yeah, this beautiful sleeping face is like a little angel." Arum said, "Hehe, after all, you are the goddess, the child born, of course." "Oh, Arum really is." Lloyd said, "Well, I''m really sorry to disturb you. Are you the client?" Arum said, "Well, everyone?" "We are members of the Crossbell Special Support Section." Lloyd said: "I came here specially after receiving your request." "Oh, it''s you guys." Arum said, "It just happened to be here, I''m so happy." "It''s great, Arum came this way, finally it was." "Well, you just gave birth to a baby and came here to bump, blame me for being so useless." Arum said. "Really, didn''t we make an appointment not to talk about this? When we picked up this child for the first time, we made an oath, no matter how difficult it was. I will be united with you and my children, and the whole family will overcome difficulties together, right?" "I was so lucky to meet you." Arum said. El:''Two, please tell me the details of the commission.'' Arum: "By the way, I almost forgot, that we want you to help find the father, sorry, can you please accept it immediately?" "Understood, leave it to us." Lloyd said. "Really, oops, we are really saved, we are really helpless." "Great, Arum, I''m so happy." Tio said, "Please tell us the details." "Yeah, that''s right." Arum; "Ahem, I''m sorry I will explain now." "At a young age, he was already a separated father. I would like to ask you to find him, although we live in Libel now. But before, I also lived in Crossbell. For some reason, my parents divorced, and the wooden utensils took me back to Libert¡¯s family. I thought I would never see my father again, but not long ago, this lovely child was born. In any case, I want my father to look at this child. Although some bad things have happened between him and his mother, for me, it is the father after all. So I persuaded my mother and came to Crossbell, but." "I can''t find my father''s place because of the time interval?" Randy said. "Well, yes, he should have had a house on a residential street, but when we looked for it, it was all empty. "After that, I asked my mother by correspondence, but since the divorce, they have almost no contact." Arum: "So, we began to work hard to find our father, went to various places to inquire, and finally learned that he had been admitted to the hospital because of illness, and after he was discharged, he moved to the old city." "But when we visited in the past, people were always away." El:''Maybe he just happened to go out for a trip'' Lloyd;''Well, I don''t know, but moving from a residential street to the old city is really a special experience.'' "Allie, did you hear that the resident on the residential street moved to the old town?" Ellie: "Not at all. By the way, Mr. Arum, do you remember your father''s name and occupation?" "Well, although I heard my mother say it before, I don''t know if he is still in his original job. The name naturally knows, his name is Gabar, is an Italian."Arum said. Oh, that gentleman."Vaggie said. "Oh, do you know each other?" "Yes, I met him when I was commissioned before, so let''s visit him first." Allie said. "Well agree, maybe we can understand why he disappeared." Lloyd said. "It''s great, this matter is for you to do. It''s fate. Please help me find my father. Please." "Well, no problem." Lloyd said. After this, Lloyd and others went to the apartment in the old city. "Excuse me, Mr. Gabal, are you inside?" Lloyd said. "I don''t seem to be here," Randy said. "This should be Mr. Gailba''s room, right?" Allie said. "What are you doing?" The manager of the apartment walked out. "Oh, it''s you, from the Special Services Division." "Haha, hello, Mr. Neng, the administrator, where did the former congressman who lives here go?" Waji said. "He went out last week. I don''t know where he went, what happened, what happened?" "No, this is actually the case." Lloyd explained the matter. "Oh, it''s the couple who came from Libel." "Grandpa, have you met Mr. Arum?" Tio said. "Actually, they visited this apartment last week, and we had a long conversation at the time." "It''s a pity that Mr. Gherba went out just before they arrived, and then disappeared. I didn''t ask where he was going. "Oh, there is no clue?" Randy said. El:''This is in trouble.'' "Oh, yes, someone might know, his clue." "Really?" Lloyd said. "Well, I heard Mr. Gherba say that when he was an employee before, a man living in West Street took care of him in many ways. That person also helped him a lot when he moved. I remember what his name is Lei." "How do you feel familiar," Tio said. Lloyd; "Anyway, let''s go to West Street. Thank you for your help anyway." "Well, please work harder to let Mr. Gherba meet his son and daughter-in-law." The administrator said. After this, Lloyd headed to West Street. After inquiring about it, he came to Villa Leisen. "For the revival of the city, my old man went to donate. I originally thought he was a big-handed person who would only spend money for himself. This has changed him a bit." "Oh, are you here to find her?" "Yes, ma''am, is your husband home?" Lloyd said. "Yes, it''s inside." Lloyd and others met the gentleman. "Oh, it''s you guys, what can I do?" "I am embarrassed to visit suddenly." Lloyd said; "Do you have any impression of the name Gailba?" "Well, do you know Gailba? I took care of him when he was a fan." Waji:''Hehe, it looks like a place has been found.'' "Actually." Allie explained to the other party that Gailba''s son and daughter-in-law were looking for him. "Oh, that''s the case. You are entrusted by him. In fact, Gailba had come to me not long ago, hoping that I would help him live in seclusion in Crossbell." "Oh, what a fool, why should such a good son and daughter-in-law want to run away?" "You really know the whereabouts of Mr. Gailba," Tio said. Randy: "But what about the so-called seclusion, we have no idea." El: "Is it because I knew that Mr. Arum was coming and hid in advance?" "Well, in the eyes of outsiders, this reason may be boring. No, this shouldn''t be the case for me. That guy should be in Almorica Village now." "You should be able to find it in the past. It''s better to ask me directly." Lloyd: "Understood, thank you very much, we are going to the village." Allie: "Let''s go." Everyone got on the steering wheel and came to Almorika Village. "Where will Mr. Gherba live in the village?" Allie said. "I heard that he is living in seclusion, concealing his name." Lloyd. "Anyway, let''s go to the more suspicious places first." Randy said. "Ask the villagers during the search." A few people first came to the Baiwa Pavilion. "Oh, do you want to stay?" The owner: "There are still rooms available now." "There is something I want to ask you. May I ask if a gentleman named Gelba comes to stay here?" Lloyd said. "Oh, he comes here to eat occasionally recently." Allie: "Eating? That means not living here." "Well, no, I don''t remember that he registered the room." The owner said, "I think Mr. Gailba ran to the village especially from the city because he liked the restaurant''s food." "Well, I always think it''s not realistic after all." Randy said. El; "Does he have relatives in this village?" "If this is the case, Mr. Arum should be investigated." Waji said. Lloyd; "In short, let''s continue to search, maybe we can find somewhere to hide." Soon after many inquiries, in the car, a small wooden house Gailba seemed to live there. Lloyd said, "That''s it." El; "It feels like someone is inside." Tio: "I think so too." Waji: "Haha, really suspicious." Lloyd said: "Let''s go to the village chief first, maybe he knows something.'' Then everyone came to the village chief''s house, after the greeting. "Hello, village chief." "Oh, people from the Secret Service Division, do you have anything to do?" Lloyd: "In fact, we have something to ask you. Are there people living in the warehouse of the apiary?" "There are indeed people living now. That was three or four days ago. Someone suddenly asked me to live there for a few days." "I remember it was a man named Gelba." Ellie: "Sure enough, but why live in a warehouse?" "I also asked this, and suggested that he live in an optimistic manner, but he said that he wanted to live in an inconspicuous place as much as possible and would not listen to my advice. "I asked him the reason, but he refused to say anything. I guess he might have been involved in some major incident." "I didn''t expect that he was the person you were looking for. Did he commit something?" Tio: "No, not so." El; "Lloyd, tell the village chief the details." "okay." So, Lloyd explained everything. "That''s it. He was a big man. Some time ago, he pretended to be sick and hid in the hospital because of a crime." "Listening to you, I seem to have seen a picture of him in Crossbell''s Time magazine." Waji: "But this time it has nothing to do with what he did before." "Can we talk to Mr. Gherba in the warehouse?" Lloyd said, "We also know that he doesn''t want to see Mr. Arum, but." "Well, I also had a dispute with my son. The biggest reason is our lack of communication." The village chief said: "I can''t let others repeat the same mistakes." "village head." "Hehe, come with me." Then several people came to the warehouse. "I''m the village head, can you bother me? Someone came here specially and wants to tell you something." "What! Can you let them go back to trouble you, but I don''t want to see anyone for the time being." "Don''t worry, it''s not your son and daughter-in-law who came to see you!" "How did you know about this." Lloyd said; "Mr. Gherba, can you hear me? We are from the Secret Service Section." "What, what do you want me to do!" "I am really embarrassed to visit suddenly." Lloyd: "We accepted Mr. Arum''s entrustment to find you," "what!" "But we will not take you away forcibly. We don''t have such authority. If you don''t want to meet your son anyway, we will explain the situation to Mr. Arum and revoke his entrustment." Lloyd said. "This is the situation, can you talk to us?" The door opened. Lloyd and others walked in. "Excuse me, Mr. Gabar? I finally found you." Lloyd said. "Hmph, you really love work, I know my son and daughter-in-law have been looking for me, but no matter what you say, I won''t go to see them.'' "Why are you so stubborn?" El said. "I have to ask, because my son Arum must hate me very much." Waji: Can you tell us the whole story if it is convenient?" "I have been involved in all kinds of malfeasance since before. I work solely for status, reputation and money, and I have never cared about my family." "Although my wife is dissatisfied with me, she still concentrates on taking the young Arum, and wants to use this to forget her troubles." "But I became more unscrupulous because of this. One day, I made a mistake that a parent must never make. I took advantage of my wife to go out and brought my lover to my home." El: "This is too much." Randy: "It''s really too much." "This matter soon became known to my wife. After he was completely frustrated with me, he took Arum back to his hometown of Libel." "I don''t know how they lived afterwards, but the divorce must have caused my wife and Arum to suffer a lot." "But instead of reflecting on it, I felt that I had lost my burden. From then on, I felt relaxed and comfortable. The day after the formal divorce procedure was completed, I took the other lover to a more spacious residence than usual. Lloyd: "Here." "It''s normal for you to be hated for doing that kind of thing," Randy said. Tio: "Randy, you are too direct." 523 Mime private 521 Gelba: "Huh, that red hair is right, I am indeed a hateful person." "And after all, I''m just a follower of Haru, I just committed a little thing, Haru did not hesitate to sever the relationship with me. In this case, getting caught in makes me happy, but the irony is that they just dismissed my position." "If I let my son see the horror that I have lost everything now, I can''t bear it." Village Chief:''Mr. Gherba.'' Ellie: "So it''s like this." Lloyd; "Well, can I say something?" "What do you want to say? It doesn''t make sense to say anything now." "You have indeed done too much to your son and wife. As a fallen person, you may have done a lot of shameful things. However, from your words just now, I can hear your regret."Lloyd said. Allie:''Yes, it is perfectly clear that you have the intention of reflection, and now it seems that you have also been sanctioned." "It doesn''t seem to make sense to avoid seeing you because you feel guilty." Gailba:''But.'' "Moreover, I don''t feel that Mr. Arum hates you at all." Lloyd said: "The people who entrusted us to find you are Mr. Arum and his wife, Ms. Aiyali." "They have built a warm family and look very happy." Lloyd said. "When entrusting this task to us, Mr. Arum said that he had only one wish, and that is to let his father look at his newly born children and let you know that they have built a happy family." El: "Haha, it''s true that they are so affectionate that they make you jealous." Randy; "Yes, even with a hint of hatred, it''s impossible to show that expression." Waji: "Hehe, it''s hard to tell, maybe he''s just as happy and angered as I am." Tio: "Mr. Waji please don''t make trouble." Randy: "Mr. Gelba anyway, your son has grown into a very cheerful person." "That''s all we can say." Lloyd said. Ellie; "How? Would you like to meet Mr. Arum and the others?" Gailba was silent for a moment: "Since you all said that, I might be able to meet up." "really?" "Hmph, why should I lie to you." Gelba: "Well, before I change my mind, let them come quickly.'' "I, I understand, I will call them soon." Lloyd said. After Lloyd hurriedly contacted the hotel, Arum and his wife also rushed over. But Gelba still needs to be psychologically prepared. So a group of people waited outside the warehouse. "My father is inside?" Arum said. "Well, that''s right." Lloyd said. "Has been greeted beforehand, and he agreed to meet with you." Allie said. "Oh, thank you, why did he hide in such a place, forget it anyway, thank you so much," Arum said. Ellie: "Hehe, great, Arum can finally see his father-in-law." "He didn''t invite his old man to participate in our wedding ceremony. Taking advantage of this meeting, I have to apologize well." Arum: "Ah, Aiyali, you are so kind and gentle." Tio: "Please enter the warehouse as soon as you two." "Haha, I''m so sorry," Arum said. After completing this commission, Lloyd and others came to Tanggula Gate. Saw Douglas. "Oh, you are here, it''s really hard work, this time for commission?" Randy: "Yes, Douglas really has your style, it''s very tense here." "You should feel it firsthand when you walked in." Douglas: "Crossbell''s defenses are all on alert. We are nervous and don''t even have time to breathe." Lloyd; "Really? This mission is also related to the current situation?" "Well, you can say that, I also want to explain to you the specific content of the task as soon as possible." Douglas: "How about, do you accept the commission?" "Of course, I trouble you to explain." Lloyd said. "Okay, I am very grateful. It has been mentioned in the support request that we have received witness information that weird black monsters have appeared recently." Douglas: "The land and livestock in the vicinity of Almorica were harmed." "Black monster." Ellie; "Where did you seem to have heard of it?" "The situation of crops being injured is quite familiar," Randy said. "Isn''t this very similar to the previous wolf-shaped monster event?" El: "The culprit of that event is Rubach." "I have also checked the report of that incident, and I am a little concerned. Although Rubache has been destroyed, most of the monsters they trained are still missing." "So, this time of Warcraft might be the things from last time." Tio: "Excuse me, to what extent have you investigated?" "We did some evidence collection work at the victim site, and also asked some questions from nearby residents. The results of the investigation showed that the black monsters came from the direction of the ancient battlefield. So I hope you will take a look, investigate the situation, and eliminate them if possible." Waji: "We have already gotten a rough idea. By the way, you are really busy. You were originally responsible for this kind of work." "I also want to send someone to solve this matter, but as you can see, the current garrison is really weak, and the red constellation that has attacked Crossbell is missing. We have no idea about their whereabouts. The Empire and Smith are planning to hold large-scale exercises. In this case, the first task of the garrison is to strengthen the border defense." Allie: "After all, the current situation is comparable to the time before." "Well, even though there has been an infringement of Warcraft, in this case, the priority is still not as high as the border defense mission, and Warcraft has not caused too serious losses. We cannot send people to deal with this matter." Randy: "It''s not about now or when you are going to destroy Warcraft.'' "We have roughly understood that the task of investigating the black monsters is left to us." Lloyd said. "Okay, trouble you guys, everyone from the Special Services Division, please." After this, Lloyd and others got on the guided cart and came to Almorica Village. After asking the villagers, Lloyd and others rushed to the ancient station. As soon as I entered, I saw a lot of black monsters. "It''s Rubach''s monster, has it formed a race after being wild?" Lloyd said. "But what''s the matter of ruining the land? High-level monsters like them should be able to understand by instinct the danger of approaching human habitation." "In short, we have to get rid of them as soon as possible, but if we get rid of them all, I am afraid it will take some time." Waji said. "Well, that''s right." Lloyd said. "Tio, what''s the matter?" El said. "It''s nothing but a timid feeling from which beast body." Tio said. At this time, it was Zeit who came. "You still like to appear suddenly, I thought I was scared by a sneak attack from behind." Allie said. "Gurulu," Zeit said. Tio: "I''m afraid there is a leader on top of this wild beast. As long as you defeat it, you should be able to lose the fighting spirit of the entire group. That''s what it said. "Chief? You are right. Since it is a group action monster, there is a good possibility that there will be a leader." Randy said. "Well, in that case, let''s go find the so-called leader." Lloyd said. Everyone started searching, and sure enough they found the leader. "Everyone, be careful," Tio said. The battle began completely, and after a bitter battle, the leader was eliminated. Lloyd: "Finally won." "They seem to have lost their fighting spirit and are not dangerous anymore," Tio said. "What should we do next?" Waji said. "What do you mean?" El said. "Of course it means whether to destroy these guys or not." Waji said: "With their current situation, it is easy to destroy them.'' "Well, there is no guarantee that they will not attack humans in the future." Zeit ran over: "Gurulu." Tio: "It says it''s not necessary." Allie: "Oh, why is this?" Zeit:''Gurululu.'' "After they were free, they originally planned to find a quiet place far away from human beings, but they just showed up with a beast and revealed that they attacked livestock and destroyed the land." Tio said, "That''s what it says." Randy; "That means they have no threat now, right?" Lloyd; "Well, let''s just trust them once, from now on we must protect our territory and strive to survive." "If you can promise not to attack humans again, we will not destroy you. Can you say something for me?" After Zeit passed the word, the group of monsters responded and left. "Do they understand what I mean? It seems that there will be no problems in the future." Lloyd said. "Hehe, I didn''t expect to solve this matter in this way. Although this ending is okay, how do you plan to report this task?" Waji said. "Well, I can only report truthfully. In short, this work is over." Lloyd said, "Let''s go back to Tanggula Gate now." Lixia was standing on a building in the ancient station yard. "Hehe, I saw an interesting scene." Heyue''s branch director came over: "Thanks to them, we don''t have to work hard to clean it out." "I should really thank them." "What''s the matter, Miss Lixia, no, Lord Yin, sign a contract with us again, do you regret it?" Lixia: "Nothing, now we need to wait for the moment to go." "Haha, very good." The branch director said: "In order to fight against them, we need your strength. Please take care of them in the future.'' After the report was completed, Lloyd and others came to Urras Hospital. The whole hospital looks very busy. Tio:''Sure enough, many people came to visit.'' Allie:''Well, there are many people seriously injured in the urban area alone.'' "Even Miss Ilia is hospitalized." Lloyd said. "Yes, I heard that Miss Ilia is still in a coma." El said:''Fran was able to recover so quickly thanks to the rescue of an investigator at the time.'' Lloyd: "Really. "That investigator is amazing, if you can really want to visit them." Randy said. "Yeah, Xiuri seems to be here today," Allie said. Waji: "By the way, which is your sister''s ward?" El: "Well, it''s 301. If you go to visit, say hello to the reception desk in advance." Lloyd: "Understood, let''s go." Then everyone came to the front desk. "Oh, Miss El, are everyone from the Support Section here to visit Miss Fran?" "Yes, is it convenient now?" El said. "Well, of course, it''s great that your sister has regained consciousness.'' "Thank you, let''s go." El said. Allie: "I missed Miss Sierra." Several people came to ward 301. "excuse me." "Ah, sister, and everyone." Fran said. "Oh, hello everyone." Cecil said. "Sister Cecil, you are here too." Lloyd said. "Excuse me, can I visit now?" El said. "Haha no problem, I''m just changing the drip bottle." Cecil said. "Hey thank you everyone, did you come to see me specially?" Fran said. "Yeah, I heard El said you are awake." Lloyd. Allie:''Hehe, it looks more energetic than I thought.'' Waji: "Yes, my face is pretty good." "Hey, I''m full of energy and no problem." Fran said: "Two people can go to the general ward in three days, and then I will be discharged soon." "That''s not going to work, Fran, after all, your vitality is badly injured, so you have to rest well," El said. "Hey, my injury is nothing." Fran said:''The investigator who sacrificed his life to protect me.'' Randy; "Little Fran, you don''t need to think too much. With so many things happening, the responsibility is all with the Red Constellation group." "Hey, I know, but after all I still have to provide support for everyone, so I must be discharged early." "It''s okay, don''t worry, although it''s a bit lonely not to hear Fran''s voice, there is nothing wrong with handling the report," Lloyd said. "You can recuperate now and try to regain your energy soon." Allie said, "We can unceremoniously continue to rely on your support until then." "Okay, thank you everyone." Fran said: "By the way, sister, I heard that you are going back to the defensive team?'' ''Mum told you, right?Well, I have been thinking about it for a long time.''El said: "I also feel a little lonely when I think that I can''t get Fran''s rear support in the future." "Hmph, it''s just a little too mean, sister you." Fran said as she fell asleep. "She is asleep, but the drip is starting to work." Cecil said. 524 Mime private 522 Waji: "Sure enough, physical strength is still poor." Cecil: "Yes, after all, I lost a lot of red during the operation, but then I will recover slowly, don''t worry that she will be able to regain her energy soon.'' "Yeah." El said. Lloyd; "Then let''s go out." After going out. Lloyd: "By the way, the boss of the second division and Miss Ilia declined to visit?'' Cecil said: "In principle, but you are also their relationship after all." "If you are accompanied by me, you can go and see their situation." "Can you?" Ellie said. Tio: "Thank you so much." "Miss Cecil, trouble you." Randy said. "Hehe, then let''s go." Cecil said. "The next room No. 302 is the ward of the second department boss. Illiya is in room 303, opposite to Xiaodi''s room." "Understood, let''s go." Lloyd said. Then everyone came to 302. Cecil:''Raymond, we are here.'' "Oh, come in." Raymond said, "It''s Miss Cecil and Lloyd." "Raymond, thank you very much," Lloyd said. "Are you looking after you here?" Allie said. "Ahaha, it just happened to take over for the boss''s wife for a while." Raymond said: "If the boss wakes up, he will definitely scold me. You are being lazy again." "Really," Randy said. "It is indeed possible for him to say that." Allie said. Waji:''That device, is it an artificial respirator?'' "Yes, because his respiratory system has been seriously injured, if he can find a way to wake him, he should be able to recover faster." Raymond said: "Boss, when he was in danger, he gave up his life to protect me and Fran, and protected me, a waste that was scared at a critical moment and could not help at all." "Moreover, Fran was seriously injured and needed surgery, but I only had a slight injury. I am ashamed of my good luck and shamelessness." Lloyd; "Raymond, that''s not your fault." Cecil; "Should Raymond take a break? He is in a stable situation now, and we will always visit." "If you don''t take a break, you may not be able to hold it." "Haha, thank you for your concern, but the boss''s wife will be back in a while. Until then, it''s up to me." "I understand." Cecil said. Ellie: "Please take care of yourself." Tio:''We will come back again.'' "Well, the boss will be very happy." Raymond said. Everyone left the ward and came to 303 to visit Miss Ilia. "Miss Xiuli, is it convenient now?" Cecil knocked on the door. After Cecil and others entered. Lloyd:''Shuri.'' Tio: "Miss Ilia." "Is this sleeping face quiet and beautiful? It always sleeps to death and the sleeping appearance is terribly bad, but at this time, haha, it really doesn''t look like it. Illya''s style."Xiu Li said. Waji: "How is her physical condition?" "The whole body is fractured, plus internal organs are injured." Cecil said: "Although the operation was successful, but still unconscious." "Currently, we have to rely on life support devices." Lloyd; "It''s so serious." "Damn it," Randy said. Xiu Li; "It is said that even after recovering, you can''t give anymore. Can you believe it? Miss Ilia can no longer stand on the stage after entering." "And this is just to protect people like me, why is there such a thing." "Suri," Lloyd said; "Don''t blame yourself too much." Cecil: "Don''t worry, it must be okay. I understand Ilia. No matter what kind of adversity she will never give up, she will only continue to pursue higher goals." "This is Ilia." "But." Xiuli said. "I think so too. If it weren''t for that kind of person, it would be impossible to create that kind of dance drama beyond imagination." Lloyd said. "Yes." Allie said: "It is precisely because of Miss Ilia''s very firm obsession that she can create an unprecedented and wonderful stage play.'' "As long as the stage is still there, Miss Ilia will definitely come back." Tio said. "Although it''s incredible, it just makes people have this idea." Randy: "Yes, now you must believe in the goddess and Miss Ilia, and then do your best to do your own thing.'' "Forget it today, but don''t miss training in the future. If you train hard, maybe you can wake her up." Waji said. El;''Um...yes, after sensing the wonderful stage performance, Miss Ilia will definitely wake up.'' Xiu Li: "Thank me for being a little bit more energetic. That''s right, we have to be motivated." "What''s more, Miss Lixia doesn''t know where she went." Allie said; "Yes." Xiuli: "Well, if you can, can you help me find Sister Lixia. Regardless of the hidden circumstances, Sister Lixia will always be Sister Lixia, and I always feel that as long as Sister Lixia can come back, Miss Yilia I will definitely refresh myself." "I see." Lloyd; "Betting on the reputation of the Secret Service Division we will definitely find her out." Leaving the ward. ''Cecile:'' Thank you all, so Xiuli should be able to regain his energy.'' "Even I have developed some courage." "Sister Cecil," Lloyd said. Allie: "Miss Ilia''s physical condition is very severe?" ''''Yes, to be honest, I still can''t feel at ease, but despite this, I believe it, and I think the more people who believe in her, the stronger she will respond. Cecil said. Randy; "Yes, that''s Miss Ilia''s style." Tio:''Let us bless Miss Ilia together.'' "In this way, the key issue is Lixia." Waji said: "Lloyd, can you find her?" "To be honest, I don''t know either." Lloyd said: "If she really wants to hide, we might have a hard time finding her.'' El:''Yes, the same is true for the unknown whereabouts of the black moon. It is impossible to judge whether they are still in the city." "Maybe they have already gone back, but Shuri has asked us so, can''t we just give up like that?" Randy said. "Well, of course not." Lloyd said. Allie said: "Let''s pay attention to the trail of Black Moon.'' "I will investigate on the Daoli Network." Tio said. Cecil:''Hehe, thank you so much, I''m going back to the nurse''s center, Lloyd, what are your plans?'' "Oh, we also have other jobs, it''s almost time to leave." Lloyd said. "Thank you for showing us the way." Allie said. "Don''t be so polite, although the current situation is very difficult, but let''s all cheer." Cecil said: "But don''t be too reluctant.'' Randy:''Understood.'' Tio: "You have worked hard." "Now is indeed the time to work hard." Lloyd said. "Well, yeah." Allie said: "This is also to allow those who have been hurt physically and mentally to regain their smiles.'' El: "Yes, let''s work hard together." Lloyd and others came to Xiao Yu''s room. "Hey, why isn''t Xiao Yu here?" Lloyd said. Allie: "She might go out to play." "But we didn''t see her." Randy; "Let''s go find her quickly." When I came to the top floor, I saw the light rain blowing. "Xiao Yu, you are here." Lloyd said. "Ah. It''s everyone from the Support Section." Xiao Yu said, "Are you here to visit today?" "Well, Fran was injured and was hospitalized. We visited her just now." El said, "I also visited Miss Ilia and the others.'' "Really, I have listened to Miss Cecil and learned about Miss Fran." Xiaoyu said: "A serious assault occurred in the city. Miss Cecil and the doctors have been very busy.'' : "Well, it really seems to be very busy." Lloyd said. "By the way, Xiao Yu, did Mr. Arios come to see you?" Allie said. "It hasn''t been since the attack that Dad has not been here, but he has been contacted by communicator. He seems to be very busy." Xiao Yu said. "Really, you are lonely, right?" "No, I have nothing to do. So many people died unfortunately, and many others were injured." Xiaoyu said: "I can''t act like a baby at this time. I really want to do something for Miss Fran and other patients to encourage them. Cheer up.'' "But I can''t see with my eyes, and the only thing I can do is to strengthen myself. I''m really unwilling." "No, that''s enough," Randy said. Lloyd said: "Your strong spirit will definitely bring everyone the courage to face adversity, and we must also work hard." Waji; "Oh, yeah." "Well, I think everyone must be working hard now, please continue to cheer." Xiaoyu said, "I will encourage you here." After leaving the hospital. Lloyd and others received the task and went to the underground space C area to investigate. Jonah; "Oh, waiting for you, let''s go." "Wait, what are you doing so suddenly?" Lloyd said. Randy; "This kid really hasn''t changed at all, he still does his own way." "By the way, I haven''t told you in detail. In fact, I want you to take me to the terminal room in the underground space." Jonah said. "Where it was destroyed last time?" Waji said. "No, that is the eighth control terminal in the B area of ??the underground space. This time I want you to take me to the fourth control terminal in the C area." "Hey, because other control terminals are always not so free to use." Jonah said. "Jonah, you are still so restless," Tio said. Allie: "The Basic Law of Daoli Network has been implemented. We can''t help you occupy the terminal." Lloyd; "And now that we know this, we must stop you from doing it." Jonah: "No, no, no, this is not Occupy Ra, because my current identity is an engineer of Aipu, and I also have the authority to manage the underground space control terminal." Lloyd; "What about Tio?" "Although he does have management authority, he still feels that he is not fair enough." Tio said: "It seems that the basic law of Daoli Network needs to be improved.'' Allie:''Yeah.'' "The situation is really special," Randy said. El: "Yeah, we can''t help you take advantage of it?"'' "Oh, that''s true, you are a group of dead brains. That group is called an association? They seem to have moved a lot on Daoli." Jonah said. "Now no one can guarantee what they are doing secretly." "This." Lloyd said. Waji; "Well, there is indeed this problem." "The uncle director is also very worried about this, but he is too busy to spare time." Jonah said, "So I, a free man, came here to support me. Not only do you not thank me, but you are obstructing it in every way. Is it weird?'' Randy; "Really, this kid''s mouth is really good." Tio: "But as he said, these situations are very concerning, the boy who calls himself a clown, and the doctor of the sixth pillar." "They probably have very advanced technology." Lloyd said, "Well, we will help you, but don''t do obvious hacking, and don''t stay underground for several days. Go back to your own room and sleep." "This is the condition." "Hey, forgive me, why did my genius Jonah compromise with this real world!" Lloyd glared at him. "Hehe, Lloyd is very strict in this respect." Allie said. "These conditions are not harsh, you still accept it obediently," Tio said. Jonah; "Oh, I really know, I accept the conditions just mentioned, and take me there quickly." "All terminals of the Orchid Tower have various restrictions, I have had enough." "Ha, this is your truth," Randy said. El; "Your mentality is still not sound enough." "It''s so annoying!" Jonah said: "We are going to the underground area C, where it should be the same as other areas in the underground space, and there will be things like monsters. are you ready?'' "Of course," Lloyd said. ''Then we hurry down."Jonah said happily. "What do you mean?" "The entrance to Area C is in this lighthouse." Jonah said. Lloyd; "Really. "Hmph, look." After holding the appointment, he opened the mechanism, and a door appeared with area C written on it. "Hidden in such a place." Allie said. Waji; "Oh, it''s a very interesting structure." "Okay, then let''s go in quickly." Lloyd and others walked in together. This space is the same as other areas, but it feels a little bigger. Several people started to move towards the terminal, and occasionally encountering some monsters along the way were easily solved. Lloyd thought that the black moon and the red constellation might be hidden in some underground spaces in the city. In short, report back to the headquarters later, and then go find Heyue and Lixia. 525 Mime private 523 Lloyd and others proceeded carefully. This underground space really looks amazing. According to the records in the database, this is the area where the human disposal equipment and garbage incineration sites are located. It is said that by introducing the water from the Lufan River, the equipment can be cooled. From now on, it may even be possible to cover the entire city with steam for heating. However, it is still only an expectation. Generally speaking, this kind of face engineering is also needed. Now this area has not been used, and this place is where Dudley and the others chased the attackers during the meeting. But it''s a pity that the people of Black Moon got on the ground first. I don''t know why Lloyd has something that seems to have happened a long time ago. But it only happened for 2 months. Everyone came to the fourth terminal. "Here, here it is." Jonah: "I''m really exhausted." Randy: "We are obviously the most tired." El:''Haha, forget it, after all, he is not used to this kind of long-distance journey, just keeping up with our pace is already very hard. Allie: "That''s what I said, we were panting tired before." Tio: "And Jonah basically stays home, even more exaggerated than I was before." "Being able to follow us shows that he has worked very hard." Waji: "But you usually only eat pizza and desserts. It doesn''t matter if you are young now. What can you do when you grow up?" "Jonah, if you want to join me in the morning jog in the future, you can run it once a week," Lloyd said. Jonah; "Enough, don''t worry about so much, I''m almost hot now, let''s get the air conditioner in the terminal room first. Tio: "Be careful! Jonah, come here." "what!" At this moment, a huge robot appeared. Tio: "This seems to be a robot of association." Allie said: "Exclude it." Lloyd: "This guy seems to recognize us." After some hard work, the robot was solved. "No matter how you look at it, it can''t be a discarded ordinary machine." Allie said. Tio: "It''s probably specially arranged by the association, and its response is very similar to the red robot that guarded the place where Rubache was originally." Randy: "Do you mean that big guy like a samurai? But this one seems to have better performance than that one." Waji: "Well, and it seems to be connected to the Daoli Network." El:''This is obviously an act of association, right?" Jonah: "Well, it doesn''t help to think so much. Instead of discussing these, it''s better to go into the terminal room. As for the movements of those guys who associate, Lord Jonah will help you investigate." Lloyd; "You really are, should you say that you are leisurely or energetic." El: "Hehe, in short, a kid with great courage." Several people then entered the terminal room. Jonah started investigating in front of the guidance terminal. "Well, the machine just now seems to have been put here a month ago, and it is also equipped with a guided network device that can be linked with unlimited links, leaving the name of the manager in the record, the sixth pillar." "It''s the man who calls himself a doctor." Lloyd said. Allie:''That person seems to have a very high position in the association." Randy: "That uncle looks a little crazy, giving people an uncomfortable weird feeling." "He might have released this kind of work with a prank mentality." Teo said: "How to put it, he looks like a character who likes to do this kind of thing.'' Waji; "Well, I do feel that way." El; "He is probably a more dangerous person than he looks." Jonah; "But it seems that only one is placed here. In that case, I can stay here without any scruples. Hey, it is very close to the Orchid Tower. Not only is the link speed fast, but there are almost no restrictions." "Hahaha, the fourth terminal is great." Lloyd: "He is very happy." Randy; "I really plan to stay here and not go out." Tio: "Jonah, I will report the matter here to the director, don''t be too messy." "I see, you Fangxi NBA, I''ll be enough next, you guys go quickly." Jonah said, "Oh, there is such a place!" Waji:''Oh, he is totally immersed in it.'' "Hehe, it seems that there is no need to worry about it," El said. Allie: "Well, but the trend of association is still a bit worrying." Lloyd; "I will come here regularly in the future, lest he stay here and not go out." Tio:''Yes.'' Then Lloyd and others walked out of the terminal room. "By the way, Jonah seems to have said that there is a lift that leads directly to the exit." Tio: "It''s over there. It seems to be near the Orchid Tower." Allie: "Huh, that''s great." Randy: "If you have to walk the same way on the return trip, it will be too much effort." "Haha, indeed." Waji said: "By the way, it is almost dusk, right?" El:''Well, yeah, then let''s go back to the ground like this." Then a few people returned directly to the ground by helicopter. It''s already dusk outside. "It''s just the evening. I''m going to eat out tonight. That''s all for work, right?" Allie said. "Yes." El said, "I really appreciate everyone''s enlightenment during this period. Although the time spent together is very short, I have learned a lot." Lloyd; "El''s words should be right for us." Ellie: "It''s exactly three months." Tio: I spent 2 months together." "What should I say, we will be lonely if you leave," Randy said. El; "Haha, I''m also very reluctant to everyone, and the problems of associations, mercenaries, Eudemons and orchids have not been resolved. I am very sorry to see that I have to leave in this situation.'' Waji: "Even if we have different identities, we have the same feelings about loving Krossberg. That''s enough." "But it seems strange to say such a thing from my mouth." El:''Vage.'' Waji said: "When things come to an end, you can go back to the support section. You can broaden your horizons and learn more than working in the defensive team or here." El: "It''s really going to be separated, but still so proud." Lloyd; "Ahaha." Randy: "Speaking of which, Sonia has this hope that''s why I sent you here." "As long as Miss Al is willing, I and we will work together in the future. Even if we can''t work together, we can go out and play together on holidays." Allie said. Tio: "I still want El to teach me how to drive. Unfortunately, I''m not yet of driving age. You must teach me in the future." "Ahaha, happy to help." El said. Lloyd; "Thank you, El, your driving skills, fighting ability and driving have all helped a lot, and more importantly, your straightforward character always doubles our courage." "Even after we are separated, we are still partners. If we encounter difficulties in the defensive team in the future, we must tell us. If we need your help in the future, we will not be polite.'' El:''Ok, no problem.'' Waji: "As expected of Lloyd." Randy; "Haha, Missy has to work harder." "Hey, wait, it''s not what you think." El said. Randy; "Huh? Did we think about something?" Waji; "Hehe, personally, I hope you can return to the support section in the future." Allie: "Really." That evening, Lloyd and his party held a farewell party for El in the restaurant on the square. Needless to say, Sergey and Kia, even Zeit made an exception to entertain the store, and the happy night of reluctance passed. The next morning, El packed up and saluted, and left the building of the Special Services Section. And Jonah is also in the fourth terminal, seriously investigating. "What kind of data is this? What is this thing?" Two days later, in order to investigate everyone''s intention to read Crossbell, the residents vote was officially held. The voting results will be announced on the same day. A week later, Crossbell came to the Day of Destiny. According to information from Time Magazine. The poll to investigate residents'' reading intentions ended smoothly. According to the published results, more than 90% of the votes were cast, and more than 70 adults agreed. The reason for such a high turnout is largely because the attack on Crosbell has attracted everyone''s attention. The speculation that a series of time was caused by the Empire and Smith is also quite common. Everyone hopes that the city will take on a new look, so this is the result. We have also reported that the voting activity was quietly confirming everyone¡¯s intentions, but after the balloting, the situation has developed unexpectedly. Just when many relevant people are still discussing carefully, Dieter¡¯s time is strong. The form issued a declaration. This declaration will have a significant impact on the future. It is unprecedented. As a weekly magazine in Crossbell, we will report the details of the incident honestly and well in the future. At yesterday¡¯s reception, Dieter officially issued a declaration and recognized it as official, and at the same time proposed the name Krosberg. Then he talked about the future policy, which included making all kinds of things and establishing stronger defenses. Then, a reception was held and it was decided to formally implement various programs within one month. This action was unexpected by many people. Most people said it was an unexpected development. Now it has fallen into chaos. Dieter refuted the suggestion of a prudent McDonnell, and declared strongly that the chaos should not subside in a short time. On the same day, the Empire held a reception to express its firm opposition, and Smith also declared such behavior invalid. Liber believes that although public opinion should be respected, such a move is still premature based on the current situation. Remi Filia is also confirming the situation and should express his views in the near future. And Qi Yao is not planning to publish it at the moment, but some people say that it is still too anxious. The sudden announcement also caused chaos in the time, but now it has been replaced by cheers but some people are still confused. Some people said that they thought it was to confirm their intentions before they voted for it. Through a series of interviews, this week¡¯s strongest feeling is that such a declaration has caused confusion in many places. If Crosbell really wants to go on, he will face quite severe difficulties and tests in the future. Dieter was very tough and summoned a reception at the Orchid Tower and issued a declaration during the meeting. Freeze all the Mira that exists in the IBC in the rest of the world, and it can only be lifted by acknowledging Crossbell. Due to the sudden occurrence of this meeting, we are still unable to confirm the specific situation, but from the actual content of the speech. Dibby''s attitude has been very clear, and this declaration was unexpected, causing confusion in many places. Such things can cause unpredictable results, a senior person said: "I hope this matter can be considered carefully." And at this time, the Empire and Smith, they also held a reception meeting, if Crossbell continues to go his own way, hesitate to use weakness. According to my understanding, this reception may be the final letter. Support Section. Randy: "It''s really out of hand.'' Allie: "I didn''t expect the progress to be so fast. I wanted to check with my uncle, but I have not been able to contact him since yesterday." "The section chief also went to the headquarters early in the morning, and he hasn''t come back yet," Tio said. Lloyd: "To be honest, it was really caught off guard, and it wasn''t that we still had a lot of people caught off guard." Randy: "Hey, this is too weird, isn''t it? What''s going on with El and Milley now?" Tio: "I can''t get in touch with the garrison, probably because there are too many people consulting. The garrison has cut off the signal." Allie: "Understandable, in addition, it is difficult to stop talking about freezing this kind of thing." Lloyd: "Looking at the situation now, it is very worrying." "I''m sorry, Kia made you feel uneasy." Kia; "It''s okay, Kia also knows that something serious has happened, having said that I haven''t seen Vagi since the morning." "Oh, really." Lloyd said. Tio: "Vage went out, saying that he was going to do some private affairs. I remember that he left after the section chief went out." "Really." Lloyd said. "It''s really too selfish to act arbitrarily at this time." Allie said. Randy: "Huh?" There was a knock on the door outside. Allie:''Who would it be at this time?'' Lloyd walked over and opened the door: "Here, who is it." "It''s me, Cecil." "Sister Cecil?" After opening the door came Cecil in casual clothes. Allie: "What happened to Miss Cecil." Randy; "It''s strange that you came back here." Cecil; "Sorry, someone else is bothering you. Did Arios come to you?" Lloyd; "What''s wrong?" "He has never been here, what happened." "Actually, he took the light rain away last night and went through the discharge formalities on the spot." Cecil said. 526 Mime private 524 Kia: "Xiaoyu quilt?" Cecil: "So I want to figure out what''s going on." "But Mr. Michel of the Association is also at a loss. For the sake of caution, I will come to you to have a look." Lloyd:''That''s it.'' Randy said, "Why does that uncle do that?" "Suddenly ran to the hospital in the middle of the night, it seemed a bit abnormal," Tio said. At this time the communication rang. Lloyd ran to pick up the communication. "Hello, this is Crossbell''s Support Section." "Great, you are here, Lloyd." "Wow?" "The call mode seems to be hands-free," Tio said. Allie: "This voice is Miss Grace?" Randy: "It seems so." "That, Miss Grace, what''s the matter?" Grace; "What else is there to ask about, something big happened, I think I should also let you know." "Just now there was a notice from the Orchid Tower, that Chief Dieter has been appointed as the City Lord of Crossbell." Lloyd: "What." "City Lord? Uncle took office so soon?" Allie said. "Hi, are you really kidding?" Randy said. "I thought it was just a joke at first," Grace said; "but the person who came to inform us was a guard in white." "And they also claim to be members of the newly announced garrison team." "Really?" Lloyd said. "Since it is defensive, is it possible," Randy said. "Well, it''s from the defense team, and don''t be surprised after you listened to it, Dieter appointed a new head of the defense team immediately after taking office. The candidate turned out to be Mr. Arios." Grace said. "What!" Lloyd said. Allie; "This." Tio: "What''s going on." Cecil:''Is that so?What is the relationship between this.'' Grace: "The time is just right now. The inauguration speech will begin soon. It is said that it will be broadcast live on the Daoli network simultaneously, so please check it out." "I have something to do, I''m going to interview, see you next time." Cecil said:''Is everything true?" Lloyd: "I''m not sure about that." "How could Mr. Arios become the person in charge." Randy: "No way, isn''t he a guerrilla." "Uncle Dieter took office too hastily." Tio; "Let''s use the force terminal quickly and check the scene." Lloyd: "Good." Then a few people used guidance equipment to see the situation at the scene On the terrace of the Orchid Tower. Dieter: "Hello everyone, I am the first City Lord of Crossbell who has just been appointed, Dieter." "Suddenly issuing such a speech will surely shock many residents, but the unprecedented crisis in the eyes is threatening Crossbell. The threat to us is the evil will that tramples on justice and deprives us of our happiness. Just a while ago, that evil will has knocked us into the abyss of terror and sorrow. I think you have already faintly noticed it, but I still want to officially put the name of the evil will here and express the blame.The Erebonian Empire is one of the evil wills. As you think, there is not only one evil will, but the other is Smith. They gang up with evil forces like the cunning Black Moon, and are the second culprit who tramples on the peace and dignity of Crossbell. For a long time, they have always regarded us as their own subsidiary, no matter what crimes they committed, we have no way to deal with them, and we cannot pursue them. "Not only that, they are still constantly oppressing in the form of plundering huge amounts of protection money, and what they have done is far from that, they have even done many actions that endanger our lives!" "I think everyone should be clear that they have always regarded Crossbell as a place to compete with each other." "Maybe some people think that this is an old thing? But it is definitely not the case! In recent years, Crossbell has had many unexplainable mysterious events. Including all kinds of accidents, but everyone should be aware of those accidents that we have to suffer silently for unknown reasons. It is the result of their secret fights, and we can only be their victims." "In this sense, we are all guilty in front of the goddess. Expiration and weakness are our crimes, in order to comfort the souls of the victims." "In order to reciprocate everyone who suffered injuries in the recent attack, and to create a peaceful and dignified future for our children. We must now abandon expiration and weakness, and muster the courage to stand up proudly!" The big people watching Dieter¡¯s speech on the other side. Campbell; "It''s really a bit messy." "But it''s a little bit to hear him say that." Mike said: "Oh, I hope peace." .... Dieter:''For this reason, I will take the post of City Lord today. Of course, this is a method to deal with the coming crisis.'' "I swear here that once peace is restored, I will immediately listen to everyone''s wishes in the form of elections." "Next, there will be someone familiar to everyone who will contribute his own strength to the new Crossbell!" "Let me introduce the character who bravely guarded the Orchid Tower during the previous attack on Krossbel. He is known as the Swordsman of the Wind and once belonged to the A-level guerrilla of the Guerrillas Association. The new leader, Mr. Arios!" Arios: "Thanks to the introduction of the city lord, I am Arios! I am still a junior, and I am afraid it will cause your anxiety." "However, I am here to make an agreement with everyone that I will do my best to eliminate all the evil that threatens us with greater power than the guerrilla period." "I will turn into a shield to protect Crossbell and a sword to defeat all enemies that threaten justice and peace." Dieter:''Actually, Arios was once an excellent investigator in Crossbell, and as everyone knows, she has solved many major incidents and made great achievements while working as a guerrilla.'' "These facts are enough to convince us that there is nothing wrong with choosing this person." After watching the live broadcast. Lloyd and others remained silent for a long time. At this time the communicator rang. "Hello, this is Lloyd." Lloyd said. "Oh, it''s me." "Chief, what was the speech just now?" "Well, I also watched whether it is right or wrong for the time being. In short, it has been completely reorganized now, and we will also be included." The section chief said. "How could this happen?" Lloyd said, "Is it even Sonia." "She also appeared in the picture, it means that she should have accepted this decision." Section Chief: I don¡¯t know how the situation will develop at the moment. In short, you should pay attention recently and do not approach the Orchid Tower at will.'' "The garrison is guarding there closely." "I understand." Lloyd said. "Before I contact you, you should not act without authorization." The section chief said. "What did the section chief say?" Allie asked. Lloyd relayed Sergey''s words to Ellie and others. Allie:''Really.'' "I didn''t expect Sonya to join them too," Randy said. "But from her standpoint, there is really no way," Tio said. "Mr. Arios, I''m afraid it was also because of this incident that Xiaoyu suddenly took away." Cecil said. Allie:''It is true, his identity suddenly changed so drastically, it will also have various effects on Xiaoyu.'' Randy: "It''s even possible that Xiao Yu will be targeted by opponents." Tio: "In this case, it cannot be denied that this kind of thing will happen." Lloyd; "Kia, don''t worry." "Arios must have a way to protect Xiao Yu, and there will definitely be nothing." "Yeah," Kia said, "Hey, but I''m still a little worried." "Kia." Cecil said. Lloyd; "Sister Cecil, can you help us take a look at the house?" "Well, it should be fine before evening," Cecil said. "Are you going out?" "Well, everyone, let''s go to the East Street Association first." Lloyd said. Allie: "That said. "It is indeed necessary to ask them about Arios." Tio said. "Yeah, it was really sudden," Randy said. Cecil: "I see. I will stay here with Kia to watch the house. The situation is very special now. You must be careful." "Don''t be too messy." "Well, I know." Lloyd said. Randy: "We will be careful." Allie:''Then please take care of the house.'' "Qia wants to be obedient with Miss Cecil," Tio said. After speaking, a few people went out. Cecil:''Kia?'' Kia chased it out. "Kia." Lloyd said. Kia suddenly rushed over and hugged Lloyd. "Kia?" Teo said. "What''s the matter?" Ellie said. Randy: "Although a lot has happened, Kia doesn''t need to worry." Kia:''Yeah.'' Lloyd: "It''s okay Kia, we really can''t guess what kind of situation Crossbell will enter in the future." "But no matter what time we come, we will return to Kia. This will never change." Kia said:''Lloyd.'' "Yes, this alone will not change." Tio said. Randy: "We went out so many times before, didn''t we all come back safely in the end?" Allie:''So Kia, you can rest assured to wait for us.'' "Allie, Teo, Randy." Kia said, "Well, everyone must be careful." Lloyd and others came to the Guerrillas Association in East Street. "Excuse me, excuse me." Lloyd said. "It''s you." Michelle said. "Ah, isn''t this Lloyd and everyone?" Scott said. "Oh, what''s the matter with you guys, they are all gathered here looking listless." Randy said. "Oh, the current situation is indeed a bit incomprehensible." Scott said. "I really don''t understand why Mr. Arios would." Guerrilla Shilin said: "It''s like a bolt from the blue." Ionia:''I didn''t feel any signs at the beginning. If you insist on saying something is wrong, it probably means that he has been to the Orchid Pagoda a lot recently." Michelle:''Yeah, I thought it was just to discuss the future policy of the association.'' "I didn''t expect it to be prepared for this kind of thing." Lloyd; "In fact, we came to understand this matter. Does Mr. Arios still belong to the Association?" Michelle:''He suddenly submitted his resignation last night and returned the guerrilla badge.'' "Before that, he had completed all the work he had at his disposal, and worked out his future response policy, which was in line with his usual ancestral style." Allie: "Mr. Arios is indeed so good." Tio: "There are beginnings and ends, meticulous, indeed Mr. Arios''s style." "But if he resigns so suddenly, I am afraid there will be some problems, and he is still in charge of Crosbell''s defense." Ionia: "Although it may be a bit wrong to say that, the reaction of the empire is really terrifying, and the current city lord actually threatens by freezing self-production." "Yeah, Smith is also worrying." Michelle said. "However, I am not incapable of understanding Mr. Arios'' feelings." Scott said. "Where does this start?" Lin said. "Mr. Arios and I were both born in Crossbell. It is indeed the same as the speech just now. There are one or two strange accidents with unknown causes almost every year." "Although it is impossible to understand the truth, everyone can faintly realize that it is the ghost of the Empire and Smith." Scott said: "There hasn''t been any such accident recently. The accident involving Mr. Arios''s wife and Xiao Yu five years ago should be the last one." Lloyd; "What." "Could it be." Ionia. Michel: "Five years ago, there was a sudden fire accident on the road where a transport truck suddenly self-contained. At that time, the cause was attributed to the loss of control of the guiding mechanism and the flammability of the cargo, but there were too many suspicious places." "Miss Shaling who was involved in the accident died unfortunately, and Xiao Yu went blind." Randy; "There is such a past." Tio: "I have heard some scattered information before." "That''s why Mr. Arios left the headquarters disheartenedly and transferred to the association." Allie said. "Since then, I have been in contact with Arios. Although he has never mentioned this matter, he must have been brooding about it." Michelle said: "If you think about it this way, he now accepts such an important task, it can be understood." Lloyd; "Mr. Michel, although I know it is rude, let me ask if there is anything suspicious in Mr. Arios'' itinerary?" "Huh?" Michelle said. "Lloyd, what does this mean?" "Mr. Arios, such an important position can''t be granted suddenly. Maybe there has been a tacit understanding between City Lord Dieter and Mr. Arios?" Lloyd said; "Not recently, but a long time ago." "Michelle, is this true?" Scott said. "Indeed, occasionally there will be situations where the actual formation of Arios is inconsistent with the content recorded in the report." Michel said: "Because of his heavy work, I did not find it strange, but now it is careful, Yari The report written by Oss turned out to be wrong, which is obviously extremely abnormal." 527 Mime private 525 Scott: "In other words, was he in contact with Dieter during those hours?" "I''m afraid there is only this possibility, Lloyd, you really deserve a reputation. Faxing is amazing insight." Michelle said. "No, I''m sorry to ask the question of rudeness." Lloyd said:''Since that is already rude, I will ask another question by the way.'' "Mr. Arios''s actual itinerary and the content recorded in the itinerary are inconsistent, whether it has been half a year ago." Allie: "Half a year ago." "Tio: "That''s when Mr. Dieter became Time Length?" "Well, I can''t remember what happened so long ago." Michelle said, "Wait, indeed, like that time." "That time?" "It''s the final day of the founding celebration." Michele said: "Arios, he needs to go to Remi Filia for work reasons." "But in the end the plan was suddenly cancelled and it was not recorded in the report." "Is there such a thing?" Lloyd said. "I noticed this afterwards and asked him about it, but he explained that he was too busy at work, so he didn''t write the report." Michelle said. "Why did you notice something?" Scott said: "No, people are almost dead during the festival, even if there is a slight error in the report, it shouldn''t be surprising, right?" Lloyd; "The last day of the celebration?" Randy; "Does it have anything to do with that matter?" "It''s not clear yet, but I always feel that there is a connection." Lloyd said: "So far, we have missed one point after another because we are too busy. Now we have..." At this time the communication came. "Sorry, I''ll take it first." Lloyd said. "Hello, this is Crossbel''s Special Service Support Section." "Huh? Haha, hello." A young man''s voice. "you are?" "Hehe, guess who I am? You guessed it, but there are prizes." "The boring joke ends here, you are embarrassed to come to Crossbell" "Oh, I''m annoyed by people. The atmosphere seems to be very tense now, but can you come over and chat?" "Hehe, I won''t let you run for nothing." Lloyd; "Understand where to find you?" "The Crimson Chamber of Commerce, it''s probably the old site called Rubache, where the president''s room is ready." "Is it the room on the ground floor? I understand." "Then I am waiting for you." "Could it be the unidentified branch minister?" Allie said. "Speaking of La Nadi, he contacted us when he left without saying goodbye," Tio said. "There is such a thing." Randy said. "No, it''s not the people of Black Moon, it''s the Rekert of the Empire." Lloyd said. "What." Ellie said. "That person turned out to be Crossbell again," Tio said. Randy; "It''s exactly like you just said, why is he so embarrassed to come." "In short, he will wait for us at Rubach''s old site. Considering the relationship between him and the red constellation, we must not take it lightly, but we still have to see this face." Lloyd said. Randy: "That''s right." Teo: "If you don''t enter the tiger''s den, you will get a tiger." Allie: "Before we go, it seems necessary to make all-out preparations." Michelle: "You guys are really working hard." "It looks like I''m just going to meet the troublesome guy. That Reckett is a very difficult young man." Scott said. "If the situation is severe and you need our help, be sure to be polite. Yes, you owe a favor when you are in the wetland." Ionias said. Ellie: "Thank you everyone." Tio; "If we have trouble coping, please help." Lloyd and others went to the former site of Rubach in the back street. When I came here, I found that there was no one around. "We are specifically called here, and the lock on the door of this room has been opened." Randy said. Tio: "It seems that he has arrived first." "Yeah, be vigilant, let''s go down too." Lloyd said. Lloyd and others met Reckett in the president''s room. Reckett; "Oh, you are here, it''s really hard work, it looks like you haven''t called anyone to come." "That being said, please don''t conclude that we will let you go easily." Lloyd said. Allie: "What the red constellation does has nothing to do with you." Randy: "I''ll be bluntly late, why did you show up in Crossbell." "And where did the uncle and the red constellation go?" Tio: "Since you are an employer, obviously you should know." "Well, let me start with the first question. I came today, and I took the first bus." Rekert: "These actions were naturally carried out in accordance with the instructions of Uncle Guinhas." Allie: "Iron blood." Lloyd; "What''s the purpose?" "Before that, let me tell you a piece of valuable information." Reckett said: "The Empire will invade this afternoon." Lloyd: "What!" Tio: "This joke is too bad." "No, in this case, it''s not surprising if it''s true," Randy said. "Do you want to start at the Belgard Gate?" ''Well, it has been assembled in the Karelia fortress.''Lecter said: "Although there is only one team, but equipped with the latest station car, it should be able to easily defeat Crossbell." "You have to report it quickly!" Allie said. "No, they have already been notified." Reckett said: "The notice was issued in advance." "But Uncle Dieter did not claim to take back the assets of IBC East Street. He still assumes the post of City Lord. He should be very clear that it is impossible to prevent the invasion." "That''s why I came to Crossbell again." "Hey, what the hell is going on." Randy said, "In this case, what is his idea for appointing Uncle Arios as the leader?" "I don''t know." Lloyd said: "Even Arios can''t resist. No matter how you think, you can only understand that he has a killer that hasn''t been revealed yet." "Could it be that he wants to reconcile with Smith, so as to contain the empire?" Tio said. "No, if that were the case, Uncle Dieter would not rebuke Smith like that in his speech." Allie said. "I''m afraid he is planning to start a head-on duel." "Well, it should be correct." At this time a woman walked over. "what?" "You are," Tio said. "Isn''t this Miss Wuxiang?" Randy said. "It''s been a long time since I saw you, I''m so embarrassed, I''m late." Reckett: "Where is I just here, don''t worry, what''s the situation on your side?" "The progress of the situation is almost as expected, and the airship has dispersed outside the city of Alta?r." Lloyd; "What!" "Is Smith going to invade?" Allie said. "Is it a mixed team?" Randy said. "Well, it is a combination of a new type of station car and airship with high mobility. After all, we are known for the highest mobility." "How could this be?" Lloyd said. "That''s the flanking attack?" Tio said. "Yes, this situation is obviously not what you want to see." "With a little thought, you can expect that the situation will develop into this situation, but Dieter has put on a tough and uncompromising attitude." "what on earth is this kind of happenings?" Recht:''As for the other question, the second question, I will treat it as a special offer, and answer you.'' "Where is the red sign?" Randy said. "Yes, the answer is very simple. The Empire has no idea about this." Ellie: "How come!" "The relationship between the two has completely exposed how it is possible." Tio said. Randy said, "Do you want to say that after hiring them and making a big uproar in Crossbell, the contract ends?" Lloyd; "No, wait a minute. At the time of the meeting, the Red Constellation signed a contract with the Empire. The content of the contract is to eliminate people who threaten the life of iron and blood." "Is that right?" "Well, did they say the same?" Reckett said. "Could it be that the contract they signed with the empire ended at that time?" Lloyd said. Allie: "This?" Randy: "No way." "Hehehe, Lloyd, you are really suitable for my job." Reckett said; "It''s a pity that your personality is a little bit evil." "That said." Lloyd said. "Yes, after the meeting, the empire and the red constellation have nothing to do with each other." Reckett said: "Nonetheless, they are still staying in Crossbell, and we feel suspicious." "But I didn''t expect them to do this kind of thing." Allie;''How come.'' "If this is the case, why would they do this uncle?" Randy said. Tio: "Could it be that they signed a new contract with the association?" "No, that doesn''t make sense either." Wuxiang said: "In the incident that took place in Libel at the time, the association used a private combat power called Strengthening Hunters." "If they want to attack Crossbell, they will definitely send it." Tio: "That''s it." "That is, don''t they need to hire a red star?" Allie said. "It seems that the scope of suspicion has narrowed. Now that the Empire has almost been identified as the murderer behind the scenes, the real culprit is naturally the forces that can obtain certain benefits from the fire by attacking Crossbell." Lloyd: "In addition, This force also has strong funds that can enter into a long-term contract with the most advanced red constellation." Lloyd''s face changed. "Well, exactly." Reckett said. "The truth is often hidden in incredible possibilities." Wuxiang said. ''Wait.''Allie said. "Analyzed through these conditions." Tio said. Randy; "Isn''t there only one eligible object left?" "Well, I can''t draw conclusions yet. Although Reckett and Wuxiang are very grateful for the information they provided, we still have different positions." Lloyd said: "The rest is up to us." At this time the communication rang. "Hello, this is the secret agent supporting Coroyd." "Great, finally got it through, Lloyd, I''m Cecil." "Sister Cecil? Why is something so panicked." "Just now, Mr. Arios came to this building." "Mr. Arios?" "Then he left with little Kia." "what!" "Although I tried to stop him, but Xiao Qiya, she, anyway, can you come back as soon as possible and tell me the details in person." Cecil said. "I see, you are there waiting for us." Lloyd said. "What''s wrong." Allie said. Randy: "Your face is scary." "Mr. Arios went to the support section and took Kia away!" Lloyd said. "Why?" Ellie said. "How could this be?" Randy said. Tio: "What is going on?" "Anyway, let''s go back to the support section first." Lloyd said: "Then we will leave here." Reckett: "Well, come on." Wuxiang said, "Please be careful in everything." Lloyd and others left Rubach immediately. Reckett said: "Sure enough, that little girl is the key to all this." "I said, do you think it''s too late?" "This is probably very difficult," Wuxiang said. Lloyd and others rushed to the support section. "Sister Cecil!" "Lloyd!" "What''s wrong with Kia?" Lloyd said. "You told me that Kia was taken away by Mr. Arios." Allie said. "Yes, Mr. Arios, wearing a white defensive costume, came alone. He said I''m here to pick you up, and then Kia nodded." Cecil said. "What!" Lloyd said. "That means Kia voluntarily followed him?" Randy said. "Well, it seems to me that''s the case." Cecil said: "But she just left without telling you, it was really a cover, so I tried to stop her." "But Kia said to me, don''t worry if it''s okay. Listening to her, even a wary Zet calmed down." Tio: "By the way, Zet is gone." "After the two of them left, Zeit suddenly went out." Cecil said: "Maybe it is to chase them." Lloyd; "What the hell is going on." "Maybe just to meet Xiao Yu?" Allie said. "I originally thought so, but it doesn''t seem to be the case." Cecil said: "Analyzing from Mr. Arios''s words, it seems that they are going to Mishuram." Lloyd; "Mishuram?" "Well, because he said that the ship is ready." Cecil said, "That means they should go to Mishuram." "But in the past few days, Misulam has completely closed business." Allie said, "Why go to such a place specially?" "Tsk, there is still a problem," Randy said. "Let''s go after them, Lloyd," Tio said. "Well, we have to get ready to get off the boat, Sister Cecil, I''m sorry, we will go after them." Lloyd said. "You must be careful, Mr. Arios and Xiaoqia both sang the covers, and their eyes were very serious." Cecil said, "I think there must be a major secret." "I know, we are going to catch up and ask all things to understand." After this, Lloyd and others boarded the speedboat and went to Mishuram. "Fortunately, the call arrived, and finally we can go." Allie said. 528 Mime private 526 Tio: "Misuram seems to have been completely sealed off." "The salespersons of the theme park and various shops have also evacuated." Randy: "According to our original guess, they might have gone to the wetlands." "But now it seems that I went to Misuram." Lloyd:''Ellie, did you not get in touch with Miss Maria?'' "Well, she can''t be found at all these few days. Since the IBC building was destroyed, he seems to have been busy dealing with the aftermath." Randy: "The eldest lady will not mention it for the time being, will the possibility that Reckett and the others suggest is true?" Tio: "The real black hand who instigated the red constellation to attack Crossbell was not the Empire, but Mr. Dieter.'' Lloyd sighed. "Lloyd, you don''t need to care about my feelings." Allie said, "Actually, since yesterday, I haven''t been able to contact Grandpa." "According to Mr. Butler, Grandpa may have been placed under house arrest in the Orchid Tower." "What." Lloyd said. "This," Tio said. Randy; "Has the villain been completely exposed?" "If Mr. Dieter is really behind this series of events, all contradictions and doubts can be answered. Under this assumption, the red constellation and association are the wrong actions and facilitators he hired." "And the demonized Varut, even DG may be a pawn used by him." Lloyd said. "Even DG?" Allie said. "That''s it for Valut. Isn''t even Achim being used by him?" Randy said. Tio: "How come, but." "Of course, the possibility of a direct connection between them is very low." Lloyd said: "From the words and deeds of Achim, it seems that there is no other behind the scenes." "However, he might have been used by others without realizing it." Allie: "Speaking of which, we haven''t been able to find out who took Kia from the Tower of the Sun?" Randy:''And also mixed her into the auction items of the Black Auction.'' "Think about it carefully, if that thing is artificial, it is impossible for ordinary people to do it." "Unless it is a guy at the level of silver or an association member." Lloyd''s communication rang. "Hello, I''m Lloyd from the Special Agent Support Section." Jonah: "Great, it''s finally connected. I want Tio to hear it too. You can set it to speaker mode." "Yes, Jonah, I understand, set it now." "Jonah, what happened?" Tio said. "Also ask what happened! It''s amazing, there are terrible monsters lurking in Crossbell''s guidance network." Lloyd; "Monster?" Allie: "What do you mean?" "In the beginning I just found some strange data structures on the edge of the network." Jonah said: "Because they are all unclear arrangements, I thought it was just garbage data." "But after further investigation, I found that they actually evolved from the code used in the end." Tio: "In other words, is this some kind of trap set by associations?" "No, judging from the date, it was almost five years ago. I remember that Crossbell introduced the force network from that time?" Jonah said. "Well, yes." Tio said, "So." Allie: "It was IBC who proposed to introduce the guidance network at the time. Because of this, the technology-introduced IBC has a deep relationship with this plan." "I even said to the degree of familiarity with everything, such a word." Randy; "Hello, that means Crossbell is now controlled by the association?" "Jonah, what is the so-called monster?" Lloyd said. "What problem can it cause?" "This is still being analyzed." Jonah said. "But that is definitely a huge system that can cover the entire guidance network, and the second phase seems to be equipped with a real system that can be linked with it. "What does this mean?" Tio said. "Reality, in other words, is not the world of Daoli Network?" Allie said. "Well, all areas of the underground space are under the control of this system, linked to the Orchid Tower, and even to Mikhram." Jonah said. "Mishuram?" Lloyd said. "I heard the name now." Randy said. "Anyway, after the analysis is complete, I will contact you. Although I don''t know what you are doing, you must be more careful." Jonah said. Randy:''There is too much evidence for this connection, too.'' Tio: ``Although I don''t know what the purpose is, in addition to Aipu and associations, there seems to be only such a huge system of power." Lloyd; we still go to Misuram, Kia, Mr. Arios, and the answers to all questions are waiting for us there."" Later, Lloyd and others came to Mishuram. The deathly silence here is no longer the previous one, with a hint of weirdness. And the whole Michelam rang. "The bell? Is this from the top bell in the City of Mirrors?" Lloyd said. "Well, it should be correct." Allie. "Even the water is faintly glowing, can Tio feel anything?" Randy said. Tio: "The aura that resembles the spiritual pressure seems to be constantly improving. This feeling comes from the direction of the theme park inside." "Really." Lloyd said, "it seems likely that Mr. Arios took Kia there." Allie:''Well, let''s go and take a look.'' Lloyd and others rushed to the city of mirrors in the theme park. As soon as I entered the theme park, I ran into an Eudemon who was watching the door. "Eudemons unexpectedly appeared here! There is no time, immediately meet!" Lloyd said. After defeating, it disappeared immediately. "Tsk, why does Eudemon appear in such a place?" Randy said. Tio: "I don''t know, but I think it has something to do with the increase in spiritual pressure here." "In addition, maybe it has something to do with the bell like the Moon Tower." Allie said. "Kia and Mr. Arios are in this kind of place." Lloyd said: "Anyway, let''s go in.'' Lloyd and others found that all the flowers and plants in the theme park were gone, replaced by the wise grass. "Missy''s flower bed was covered!" Teo said, "Unforgivable." Eudemons appeared again at this time. "This is what I have seen before." Allie said. "Kill it," Randy said. Lloyd; "We have met a clown in this place before, think carefully about Kia also happened to be in front of it." "Well, it seems that there is indeed some place ahead." Allie said. Randy; "Thinking about it is useless, we can only go over and take a look." Tio: "Well, let''s go." When I came to the door of the City of Mirrors, I found that this beautiful city was exceptionally weird. "I thought it was just a city that represented the characteristics of a theme park." Randy said. Tio: "Now I can clearly sense that this castle is emitting strong spiritual pressure, and it should be emitted from the uppermost layer." Allie: "I heard that this castle was built under her proposal." "Could it be that?" "Anyway, let''s go in, and if we are lucky, maybe we can get to the top floor." Eudemons appeared again at this time. "It seems that it wants to guard the castle, let''s defeat it!" The battle was on the verge, and Lloyd and the others were soon defeated. Several people moved on and entered the City of Mirrors, and the whole castle was flying with particles of light. Allie: "Are these lights?" "The psychic particles seem to be floating upwards," Tio said. Lloyd; "The front entrance was blocked, but new entrances appeared on the left and right." "I''ve been here several times before. This is the design. Is this what she did?" Allie said. "There is a strange sound from the depths, everyone, be careful." Tio said. Lloyd; "In short, we can only go to the top level, we must ask Mr. Arios''s purpose and take back Kia!" Lloyd and others took a lot of effort to reach the top. Lloyd; "Finally here." ''Well, it''s on the top floor, but Kia and Mr. Arios are not there?''Allie said. Tio: "I noticed when I came here before, there seems to be a secret space hidden in the big shiny mirror." Lloyd; "Really?" "Yes, quite a lot of energy vortex spirits are gathered there, I''m afraid that is the end." Tio said. "That''s it." Allie said. Randy; "It seems we are finally catching up." "Yes." Lloyd said: "Everyone cheer up, we want to take back Kia. Everyone began to investigate the mirror, and the particles emitting a faint light were being sucked into the mirror. Lloyd stretched out his hand. "It seems we can go in!" Randy; "Go, don''t let Kia wait long!" After entering, Lloyd and others were surprised. "Here?" Tio said. Ellie: "Why?" This is actually an altar and Kia is sitting on the altar. In addition, Arios and Maria stood before the altar. "Kia, Mr. Arios," Lloyd said. Ellie: "Maria?" "Lloyd, everyone," Kia said. "Hehe, you finally said it." Maria said. "Bell, why? Why are you in such a place." Allie said. "Haha, the answer is very simple. As a descendant of the Culaus family who has inherited the great treasure, I am just fulfilling my obligations." "Great treasure?" Lloyd said. "Is it similar to the ring of glory that appeared in Libel?" Tio said. "Hehe, now that you know it, it¡¯s easy to explain. In the distant past, the goddess bestowed the seven treasures on mankind And one of the treasures was inherited by my ancestors, but it only lasted for 12OO years." Randy; "I don''t understand what you are saying at all." "Hehe, due to an unfortunate accident, we have lost the treasure bestowed by the goddess." Maria said. "As a result, the ancestors of the Kullois family were determined to find the treasure no matter what, so they embarked on an extremely amazing and ambitious plan." Maria said:''In the end we built a huge formula underground in Crossbell.'' Allie:''What is that?'' Tio: "Could it be the use of the incomprehensible huge system of Guidance Network?" "Well, after combining modern guidance technology with the alchemy of the Kuluis family, magic guidance science was born." 1 "On the basis of touching science, we finally succeeded in constructing that extremely amazing and huge formula." "Building with magical science." Tio said. "Alchemy," Allie said. "Really, it turned out to be like this." Lloyd; "The group of alchemists who build the Star Tower and provide technology for DG is your family?" Randy: "What?" Tio: "If you think about it this way, all questions can be solved." "So is the cradle where Kia is sleeping?" Allie said. "Hehe, that is of course what we provide." Maria said: "Give them objects of faith, so that they can be happy and effective.'' "In that case, the DG is obviously secretly induced by your family to achieve the goal?" Lloyd said. "Well, it''s just our puppet." Maria said. "Hmph, but they are completely unaware of it. Haha, do you have a general understanding of the background?" Maria said, "Oh, by the way, Mr. Arios has nothing to do with our family." "He is just a reliable facilitator who agrees with our plan." "Mr. Arios?" Lloyd said. Randy; "Are you serious? You would actually agree with this ridiculous delusion." "Oh, ridiculous delusion? If it is purely speaking, I would agree with you." Arios said. "Huh, that''s too much." Maria said. "However, since they have enough power to change the current situation." Arios first said: "Even if it is a vain delusion, I am willing to help, even if it goes against the will of the goddess." Allie: "How come." Tio; "Why?" Lloyd; "To be honest, I suddenly heard so many amazing facts that I couldn''t sort out the clues for a while, but there is one thing I must say, I will never allow delusions to be rolled into Kia! Kia come back!" "Although I don''t know how they instigated you, but Kia is always Kia? I won''t let you sit on it with a sad look!" Kia:''Lloyd.'' "Hehe, Kia and Lloyd have already said that, what are you going to do?" Maria said. Kia was silent. "Kia, what''s wrong with you?" Lloyd said. Randy; "Why can Xiaoqi hesitate to rush into Royd''s arms as usual." "This is the most reassuring approach, right?" "Randy." Kia said. "Yeah, maybe you have a lot of concerns." Allie said. "But I don''t think there is anything more important than this." Tio said. "Allie, Tio." Kia closed her eyes, as if tangled. "Hehe, it seems very lively." At this moment, three projections appeared suddenly. It is the three people in the association, the clown, the doctor, and the seventh pillar. Allie; "The Snake of the Body." Tio:''Sure enough, it''s inseparable from them.'' 529 Mime private 527 Maria: "Hehe, we are just helping each other, are you ready?'' Doctor: "Of course, it has all been completed, and the performance will definitely satisfy you." "The clock is also ready, and then you only need to turn the key in your place." Seventh column said. "It''s okay for us to wait a little bit to get them to accept it, but the time is almost up." said the clown. Maria: "Oh." "It''s coming," Arios said. Lloyd; "What are you talking about?" Randy;''What time is coming soon.'' "That''s a question, of course it is the invasion of the Empire and Smith." Arios said. "Haha, it''s a rare opportunity to watch the live broadcast." Speaking of Maria using magic, it projected the scene. Both the Empire and Smith deployed quite terrifying guided weapons. Allie: "How come." Randy: "Are you coming." Tio:''With the defensive combat power, I''m afraid.'' "So, he is the key to reverse the situation." At this time, Dieter appeared in the projection. "Uncle Dieter." Allie said. "You guys of the association thank you for your assistance in this project." Dieter said; "Maria and Arios have worked hard too. It seems that the situation has always developed as expected, right?" Maria: "Well, the situation so far is like this." "But the next thing can only be handed over to her." Arios said. "Kia, this is the situation, you should understand? Only you can solve the current situation." Dieter said. Kia nodded, her body glowed, and then her spiritual power began to glow. "Hehe, what a good boy." Maria said that the magic was activated. The bell on the top floor rang louder and the Reiatsu became stronger. A few bells in other places started to resonate. Then the underground space was fully activated, and the terrifying spiritual pressure swept all directions. Jonah: "What''s the matter, all the passing energy flows to the orchid tower." Lloyd; "Kia, don''t." Ellie: "Maria, stop it." Randy; "Although I don''t know what will happen, but I have a bad feeling." Tio: "No matter what, let''s stop Kia together!'' But Arios stopped in front of the four. "Wind Swordmaster!" Randy said. Arios; "If you want to pass from now on, take out all your strength, Kay, and me, and the barrier that Sergey hasn''t crossed!" "Do you have the power to leapfrog?" Randy: "Don''t be afraid that there is only one opponent!" "Just work hard to find a chance to win!" Allie said. "The system is fully on, go all out!" Tio said. "Let me see your full power!" Arios said. After a bitter battle, it was not Arios'' opponent at all. "Oh, you really surprised me, so it seems that you might have a chance to cross." Arios said, "but it''s not enough." "Eight leaves with one sword flow, anger cut!" Lloyd and others were shot into flight. Kia: "Everyone!" "Haha, don''t worry, you are already merciful." Maria said, "Don''t be distracted, otherwise it won''t be done." "I understand, I won''t be confused anymore." Kia said with a bright light. "Kia!" Lloyd said, "No!" The energy gathered in the orchid flower tower, and a purple magic circle appeared on the top of the tower! The entire Crossbell was shrouded in it. Lloyd; "This light." "what is the problem." "Seven kinds of spiritual power with amazing density." Tio said. Kia was completely liberated, her whole body radiating light. "Hahahaha, it succeeded." Maria said: "The disappeared treasure of fantasy, it should not be said that the treasure of zero, which is above the treasure of fantasy, is finally born." Tio:''Zero''s Treasure?'' Randy: "What''s that?" Kia: "Lloyd, everyone." "Ah, Kia, is it really Kia?" Lloyd said. "Well, Maria, let''s go." Kia said. "Haha, I understand, Arios is here for you." Maria said. "Got it." Arios said. "Wait, Kia, where are you going?" Randy said. "Sorry, thank you everyone for taking care of me so far. I like you the most." After Kia said, she teleported away with Maria. At the top of the Orchid Tower, Dieter and the red constellation also have Varut. And Kia and Maria, who turned into zero treasures and glowed, appeared. Valut:''You are not my little one.'' Shelly; "It seems very powerful." "Kia, no, I will call you the Son of God. You are welcome to come again. As the current head of Kuluus, it is an honor to welcome you personally." Dieter said. "Yeah." Kia said. "Hehe, that''s the end of my father''s greetings. It''s almost time for them to accept the gift." Maria said. ''Yes.'' "Hehe, it seems that my efforts are finally coming to fruition." The doctor, the clown and the seventh pillar came out. "The great treasure is here again. On behalf of the lord of the Serpent, I congratulate you." Seventh column said. Doctor: "Hehe, I prepared a small gift here, right as a tribute, please accept it.'' "Thank you." Kia said. Three mechas made by associations appeared slowly over the orchid tower. Three large mechas slowly landed on the top of the orchid tower. Valut:''This is?'' "Hehe, it''s really majestic." Shelly said. "Nice toy," said the war ghost. "The magic machine will last forever, only for the treasure to show the existence of miracles." Maria said. "The finished product is beyond expectation." Dieter said: "I owe you a favor, everyone of the association." "Haha, we are also thankful for funding." The doctor said: "You can directly use extreme operating data, which saves a lot of things." "And this matter is exactly what the leader meant, you don''t have to think that you are losing money." Seventh column said. "Hehe, it''s really generous, I beg you Kia for the next thing." Maria said. "Yeah, I see." Kia said that two of the three mechas glowed and flew out respectively. Meeting Smith''s airship, the combat effectiveness was amazing. All the airships were wiped out instantly, and the guided vehicles on the ground were quickly wiped out. And another white divine machine went to face the empire, and all new guided vehicles were wiped out in an instant. Even if it is attacked, there are barriers to resist it, a complete giant. Fort Karsesia: "Although it is unbelievable, but our entire army is wiped out. The huge intelligent weapon is too terrifying." "How could this happen, we absolutely can''t give up here, and we don''t need to be merciful and start bombing with guided weapons." Subsequently, Karsesia''s weapons began to bombard. At this moment, a white mecha appeared in the sky above Crossbell, all blocking the movement for a moment and destroying all guided weapons. The entire Karcia fortress was directly reduced to ruins. Shelly: "This is really." Valut: "What is that." Joker: "It''s amazing, the treasure of Zero, it''s really scary.'' Doctor: "Hmph, you can control three final models at the same time, and you can make them a substitute for miracles, and you don''t need to control at all to carry out self-discipline." "Haha, it seems I can submit a wonderful report to that adult." "Huh, it''s really amazing," said the war ghost. "Haha, this is basically the case in the initial stage." Maria said. "Hahaha, hahahahaha." Dieter said:''From this moment on, Crossbel has become a holy land, that is, it has repelled them to bring a new order to the whole world. And to carry forward the ideals and justice of our Kurois family to the center of the world, hahahahaha!" Lloyd and others watched this live projection. All were shocked and silent. Randy; "How is this possible?" "Are we dreaming?" Allie said. Tio: "Unfortunately it seems to be reality.'' "Exactly." Arios said: "After a miracle, what awaits you is still reality." "Here, Arios, are you all right." A large number of guards came to surround Lloyd and others. "Resistance is boring." It was El who came out at this time: "We have completely controlled Misuram, please surrender honestly." "El, you." Randy said. Lloyd; "Why?" Arios: "Thank you, El, you can escort them when I return to the orchid tower.'' "Understood." El said. Lloyd; "Mr. Arios wants you to answer me a question, since you have been working with them a few years ago! Then you are the one who killed my big brother Kai!" Randy; "Hello?" "Well, it is." Arios finished speaking and left. From this day on, Crossbell relied on indestructible absolute power to launch a unique diplomacy. That is, it is proposed to establish the Semria League with Crossbell as the leader. And the idea of ??vetoing all wars and guaranteeing all free economic activities is extremely attractive to the cities that have been oppressed by the Empire and Smith for a long time. Liber, Remifilia and Arnia, who had objections to this tough approach at first, were unable to reverse the situation, and finally had to follow the tide. In the same period, Smith broke out an economic opportunity due to the Crosbell incident, and various activities and conflicts began to intensify. As for the empire, a large-scale fighting between the nobles and the reformists finally broke out, and there are rumors that the iron and blood has been injured and fallen. On the other hand, the Snake of the Body Eater meant that Crosbell¡¯s benevolent facilitator claimed to be himself, and expressed his position to all forces in an informal manner. Today, no one can stop Crossbell. On this side the assault battleship of the red constellation. Shelly was on the airship: "Oh, it''s boring. Recently, everything has been dealt with by those weapons. I don''t need me at all. The invading special forces have only appeared a few times in the first place.'' War Ghost came and pulled over. "Well, Dad, why are you here? It''s so boring lately. The Empire seems to be very lively. Should we go where?" Xie Li said. "Our work this time is not over yet, how about playing with that kid if you feel too free?" "Well, the demonized Varut is indeed powerful, but he is too weak in a normal state to make me feel excited at all." Shelly said. "And he doesn''t know where to go today.'' War Ghost: "In this case, how did you do with those guys? At least it won''t make you bored.'' "I really can''t get along with those people." Xie Li said: "And I definitely can''t beat that big sister." "Hehe, it seems that you can feel it too." Zhan Gui said: "Well, don''t be so listless, the kid who raised his hand is starting to be active again in Mayin." "I was beaten like that last time, and still want to resist?" War ghost; "Don''t underestimate the enemy, that kid is very strong, I''m afraid it is far more powerful than you think." ''I don''t think so, forget about it and leave it to Dad.'' "Well, anyway, you also have your own game opponent." Zhan Gui said. "Huh? Didn''t Yin go back?" "No, no, the subordinates said he found the whereabouts of Black Moon in Almorica." said the war ghost. "Since we attacked Crossbell, Silver seems to have been lurking with them." "Hehe, Heiyue is really unexpectedly stubborn. It looks like they can still bring us some fun." Zhan Gui said. "Ahhh, it doesn''t matter what that guy is wearing glasses." Shelly: "Wow haha, I''m so excited." "At the end of the Rainbow Theatre Troupe station, it ended without a problem. This time I must have fun." "Haha." Zhan Gui said, "I am indeed my daughter." Varut didn''t know when he came to the old city, looking at the old city full of ruins. He came to the fragmented sword and snake gang. "Damn it." "Brother Varut?" Dino came out. "Dino, you." "Big Brother Varut, it''s really Big Brother Varut, where have you been during this time, but fortunately you are fine." Dino said. "The seniors were all seriously injured, although some have been discharged from the hospital, but everyone has never returned." Dino: "But it doesn''t matter as long as you are there." Valut pushed Dino away. "The Sword Snake Gang has since been disbanded, and you will follow me in the future." "Are you kidding?" "Brother Varut? You''re kidding, you are our excellent leader." Dino said:''That monster, the monster that Ang Jiang fought so terribly, how could it be Brother Varut.'' "That''s a lie!?" "Stop!" People from the Covenant League appeared. "Valut didn''t expect you to come here, and I will never spare you lightly, we will stop you anyway!" Valut was silent. "What on earth do you want to do?" "Make your own chassis like this! And I will give it to your subordinates who respect and love you so much." "unacceptable!" "Huh." Varut said:''Tell me where did Vargy go with the bald head?They were originally the guys from outside, but now they have run away with their tails in their hands?'' "Don''t be kidding! The two of them will definitely be back." Valut:''What!'' ''Both of them have a mission, even if they leave the city temporarily, they will come back sooner or later!'' "Although we don''t know what the mission is, we all believe in them!" "Hmph, hahaha." Varut said: "So that''s it, mission? It seems that things can continue at that time, right?'' In the orchid tower, the white magic machine stopped at the top of the tower. 530 Mime private 528 All three of the Snakes of the Body are in the orchid tower. Joker: "Okay, the stage of the Phantom Flame Project has been transferred to the Empire. Next, are you going to watch the changes according to the original plan?" "Well, yes." The seventh pillar said, "I will accompany them for a while before the empire''s actions progress to the next stage." "Haha, the current power of the Zero Treasure can rival the disappearing Magic Treasure." said the doctor. "Moreover, it gradually showed the potential capabilities that the original version didn''t have, hum, how far can it evolve? Let me take a good look at the abilities of the Cullois family." Joker: "Hehe, Doctor, you are really excited." "Speaking of which, they finally started to act?" "This is actually a good opportunity, in order to clarify the difference between their positions and ours in the future." Seventh column said. "Hehe, I''ll leave those things to you. I will continue to collect data on the Zero Treasure to confirm whether the contact person and the ultimate medium of God exist!" said the doctor. ...... In the orchid tower, Kia looked outside alone. "Kia." Xiao Yu came. "Ah, Xiao Yu, your eyes are okay?" "Well, it''s no longer dizzy, even colors can be clearly distinguished." Xiao Yu said. "All this thanks to Kia, thank you so much." "Hey, great, but this is also because Xiaoyu and everyone in the hospital have been working very hard." Kia said, "I just gave it a push at the end." "is it." "Furthermore, I finally possessed this kind of power. It would be a shame if I didn''t use it effectively." Kia said: "Hey, you can treat Xiao Yu''s eyes well. It''s worth it for me to become like this." Xiaoyu:''No!I am really happy now that my eyes are better. I always feel upset because my eyes cannot see. I always feel that I am a burden to my father." "Obviously, I have become good friends with you, but I can''t even see what you look like. Now I can finally see you. I was so happy that I shed tears." "But, Kia, do you really have a number like this? Separated from Lloyd and the others, forced to do this kind of thing, I think this is absolutely wrong." "Miss Maria and Mr. Dieter are both wrong, even dad!" "Xiao Yu." Kia gently hugged her: "Thank you, I like you the most, Xiao Yu, but I''m fine, because this is a decision I made myself knowing everything." "So, you don''t need to worry." On the other side, at the Knox Detention Center. Lloyd was locked in a room alone. El had come to meet him. "The other members of the Support Section are receiving protection elsewhere." El said, "I''m sorry to detain you alone in this place." "I don''t need to talk about my business." Lloyd said: "But it''s too weird to protect this statement?Under what kind of threats are you going to protect us?'' "I think you should have already noticed it, who is behind the attack on Crosbell, and who is the one who hurt you Undestructed Fran." "However, even so, I still have my own responsibilities, and I also have beliefs." El said: "Otherwise, Crossbell will really be destroyed by the Empire and Smith.'' "El." Lloyd said. "Of course, I don''t think Kia should continue to suffer that kind of treatment." El said: "I don''t agree to use the power of the group of unknown origins.'' "But the empire really attacked us with that kind of terrifying weapon. If it weren''t for Kia, they used the kind of mass-guided weapon that would cause hundreds of deaths and injuries if it hits." El said: "So, there is no other way. I''m sorry. I am not qualified to say this to you. You will not be detained for too long. After Crosbell gets over this crisis, he will be released immediately. You, so please bear with me for a while." "At that time, I couldn''t refute El at all, and I didn''t notice Kia''s distress at all. I was blinded by the busy work, and even the person who deserves the most protection was not protected." "Kia''s history, as well as the prisoner who killed the eldest brother, vowed in my heart at the beginning, determined to investigate everything clearly." Mr. Arios, is it really you? "Big Brother, I''m really sorry, I still can''t catch up with you at all, I don''t even know what to do in the future." "It''s really ugly. As the captain who put our Peter at nowhere, now he looks so desperate and embarrassed." The one in the same room is Garcia: "It''s ridiculous that I would eat for more than half a year because of someone like you." Lloyd: "Don''t worry about it. You will stay in this kind of place completely on your own. We can successfully arrest you, but it is only because of good luck." "Yes, we did not cross the barrier with our own strength." "Huh, what a troublesome kid." Garcia said, "but it is excusable. As far as I know, the situation now seems to be quite troublesome." "The IBC is behind a series of incidents, and he is now the leader of the league. The Red Constellation, the association, the defense team, plus the Sword Master of Wind, all become your enemies." Garcia: "Hmph, it''s harder than drawing a straight flush. In short, stay here and wait for the storm to pass. It''s the right choice." "Only a total idiot will resist the current situation, just like your big brother." Lloyd: "What did you say, do you know my big brother?" "It''s not as simple as knowing him. No matter how many times I threaten him, he won''t learn a lesson. He will continue to investigate." Garcia said; "But when our son ran into a wine stall on the street, he would not care. Invited me to drink together." "What a troublesome and annoying kid." "Ha, Big Brother is that kind of person." Lloyd said. "Really, he didn''t look like a guy who would be easily killed, but he died suddenly." Garcia said. "The world is really unpredictable." "Big brother, he has been fighting all the time." "Yes, in addition to our Rubach, he has also investigated a lot of things." Garcia said: "From the important things and all kinds of spy, and the movement of the guy Achim.'' "His energy is so exuberant that it is jaw-dropping." "That''s it." Lloyd said. "Hey, don''t get me wrong. In fact, Kai is not a great man." Garcia said. "Ugh?" "In terms of combat power and deterrence, he is completely inferior to the Sword Master of Wind." Garcia said: "Sergey is clearly superior to him in terms of piercing ability and diplomatic dredge ability." "As for the judgment and processing ability, Dudley is even better. In short, his ability is just that." "This." Think about it this way, maybe. "To say that he has any advantages over others, I am afraid it is the kind of faith that will never give up." Garcia said. "what." "It is precisely because of that belief that he can produce amazing action." Garcia said: "This is also the driving force that he can never give up when facing big people." "By the way, that kid didn''t care about the surrounding environment, and didn''t care about the occasion and atmosphere. I was still thinking about this kid." Lloyd remembered his brother''s words. "Listen to Lloyd. As a man, facing everything in front of you, you have to go ahead and try it. You have to use your own heart to grasp the truth. In this way, you should be able to find your goal." "Big brother''s spirit of never giving up should be formed to protect important talents." Lloyd said: "He wants to protect not only his family, but the city of Crossbell." "In this sense, maybe you Rubach is the object he wants to protect." Garcia: "What." "Haha, maybe it''s too arrogant to use guardianship. The reason why my eldest brother tried his best is to find out the undercurrent that made Crossbell fall into this situation." Lloyd said: "On this basis, he wants to protect Crossbell in his own way." "That guy, really a super idiot who is stupid than a idiot." Garcia said. "Yeah, I can''t be a stupid like him after all." Lloyd said: "But we are brothers after all and there are some similarities.'' "What?" Garcia said. Lloyd walked to the gate of the detention center. "You kid, what are you going to do now? Do you want to escape from here?" Lloyd: "It''s not to escape, I just want to see the truth." "As the search officer of Crossbessel''s Secret Support Division, I must rescue my imprisoned companion and rescue Kia." Garcia: "Hmph, haha, you are also a complete fool." "Galcia?" "Then let me see, let me see what else you can do in this situation, and show your full consciousness." Garcia said. After that, Lloyd and Garcia were fighting. "Asshole thing, do you only have this strength? Dead kid!" Garcia roared. Defensive patrol: "Well, this situation?" "Stop what are you doing!" "It''s all because of you bastard, we are locked here!" Garcia: "I want to kill you." "Ah!" Lloyd said. "No, he doesn''t listen at all, there is no way to go in and take a look." Defense A said. "Okay, but you can''t let your guard down." The two opened the door and rushed in. Saw Garcia clutching Lloyd. "Stop, Garcia, we will do it if you don''t stop the assault." Defense said. Garcia:''Haha, haha, I''m sorry I didn''t control my emotions on impulse.'' "Asshole, I thought you were a lot honest after detention." "Stop talking nonsense, step back and raise your hand." Defense B walked over; "It seems that no matter how the lack of manpower, they should not be said to be locked together." :"How are you doing?" "Me?" Lloyd and Garcia shot together to stun them with a single blow. "I really feel sorry." Garcia; "Hmph, what are you doing when it''s like this, when you mainly asked me to beat you, I thought you had a brain problem." "I didn''t expect you to be quite wise." ''Haha, each other, your acting skills are really lifelike, but I didn''t expect you to be so cruel." "Oh, thanks to this, this acting is so realistic." Garcia said: "I will follow the rules to help you leave." "Okay, there are very few guards on the third floor of the detention center. Trying to break through other patrols, we rushed to the first floor to escape." "Haha, okay." Garcia: "It''s been a long time since I had any activities, let me make a big fuss.'' The two began to escape carefully. At this time, the patrol guard for the shift came out, and 2 people were found. "You are?" "Too slow!" Garcia said. "Resolve them!" Lloyd said. Before the two guards were defeated, the alarm sounded. Lloyd: "They activated the emergency system, and now we are all exposed." "Humph, what do you do next?" Garcia said. "This situation is also expected, go ahead and force a breakthrough." Lloyd said. Garcia: "Haha, just do it." The two broke through all the way, reached the second floor, and defeated a group of guards. "By the way, your combat effectiveness is really amazing, I''m afraid you are not under the leaders of Randy and the Red Constellation." "Huh, Sigmund the Scarlet War Demon? My son has seen him many times before. He is a veritable monster. I heard that his daughter is also a very dangerous person." Garcia said. "Yeah, just speaking of fighting power, they might be stronger than the guys who formed the association." Lloyd said. "But there are also many powerful people in the association." "Hmph, I''m afraid you will have to face those monsters in the future." Garcia said: "How difficult is your kid''s future. "Well, it''s true." Lloyd said, "Let''s go." The two broke through and out of the detention center. Garcia said: "Well, our partnership ends here. You can go on your own for the rest of the road." "What?" Lloyd said. "In other words, I am also Rubache''s second master, the headquarters can leave the rest of the people and the president to escape alone." "Wait a minute." Lloyd; "In that case, why did you come here with me? Even if you are talking about it, you can''t always fight the crowd." "Otherwise, me too." "Don''t put the cart before the horse, haven''t you said it? You have to see the truth!" Garcia said, "And also rescue the arrested companion and take back the little girl." "Do you still have time to wander around here now?" "Thank you, Garcia. From my standpoint, I can''t support your escape, but I hope you are safe..." Lloyd said. "Haha, unnecessary worry." Garcia smiled. "Lloyd, that guy''s brother has grown a lot now." Soon the defensive team rushed over. The husband of Garcia was in charge: "Hehe, the terrain is very favorable to me, let you taste my power." Here, Lloyd began to run away alone, and on the road he saw that the wild grass had grown. "Anyway, get out of here and get to the street first, and think about all the routes." Lloyd thought for a while, and then proceeded carefully. 531 Mime private 529 Soon Lloyd was tracked by the garrison, after a fierce battle, fleeing and fighting, and finally exhausted. "Huh..." Lloyd was already too weak. "Huh, it''s really amazing, the captain of the District Special Service Support Division actually teased us fighters to this point." "He seems to be El¡¯s former colleague, he does have some real skills" "Well, quickly put down the weapon, the above command is to capture alive, try not to hurt you." "I refuse." Lloyd said. "This guy! Do you want to resist?" Captain of the garrison:''It''s really hard to understand, why do you want to resist this?It seems you are dissatisfied with Crossbell''s new system?'' "But if you initiate a resistance with your own strength, it is impossible to change the status quo." ''Nevertheless, if no one comes forward, this situation will never change.''Lloyd said: "I don''t think I will succumb to this. In order to find the truth with my own eyes, Wie has retrieved his important companions." "I can''t give up. Even if my leg is broken, I will try my best to stand till the end." Captain of the garrison: "What a strong will, what a pity, solve him in one go!" Lloyd was surrounded. He was not afraid of danger, and thought he would never give up, Randy, Vage, Chief Sergey, Tio, Ellie, Kia, please lend me your strength. "Oh? You seem to have forgotten another reliable helper." Suddenly there was a sound. "What was it just now? The voice sounded directly in the brain." The captain of the defense. At this time there was a scream! What came out was a huge wolf. "Retreat, the one who guards the false holy land." The white giant wolf said, "I will take this person away." "This, what''s a joke! How could the newborn Crossbell succumb to the mere Eudemons!" Immediately afterwards, the white giant wolf''s paw gently lifted, and the captain was knocked out. "Okay, do you want to repeat it with me?" said the giant white wolf. "No, we retreat." All the guards escaped. "Oh, it seems that you have been frightened a lot, and it has been a long time since you have returned to this form. It''s a little bit uncontrollable." said the white giant wolf. Lloyd: "I want to say too much, but let''s say this first." "Well, what?" "Zet, it''s a coincidence that you came here?" Lloyd said. With Zeit''s help, Lloyd began to move towards the target point on its back. "Are you a holy beast sent by the goddess?" "Well, this description is easier to understand. A long time ago, the goddess gave the great seven treasures to mankind. And our mission is to witness its future development" "We? Could it be that the long that once appeared in Libel''s mutation?" "Well, it''s really smart, the ancient Long Raig is my compatriot." Shenlang said: "In order to witness the situation of the Treasure of the Sky, it had always stayed in Libel." "But now that the mission has been completed, I don''t know where it is going." Lloyd: "I''m at a loss. That is to say, you have been living in Crossbell since a long time ago?" "Well, starting before the great collapse 1,200 years ago, why did the magical treasure of that year disappear? After that, some people did something to make the treasure reappear." God Wolf: "I know something like these things." Lloyd: "To be honest, these things are difficult for me to investigate clearly.'' "Why did the Culaus family, who have been added to the goddess''s treasure, lose the treasure, so that Kia shouldered such a mission." "Please, please tell me what happened one thousand two hundred years ago? And what happened to Kia five hundred years ago?" "Okay, I actually appeared in front of you for this reason." Shenlang said. "The Goddess Zhibao granted here is the imaginary god who holds the attributes of illusion, and illusion is the attribute that controls thought and cognition, and controls cause and effect. Owing to possessing such a powerful treasure, a group of human beings centered on the Kullois family at that time had a desire to replace the goddess Eddes as the god of the earth. To understand human beings, to understand everything on the earth, to control cause and effect, and to guide humans, sounds like the treasure of the sky that can satisfy human desires infinitely. There are many things in common, right?" "But because the treasure of illusion is endowed with a high personality by the goddess, it has the same mistakes as the treasure of the sky in the United States and Europe. It has the wisdom and judgment to prevent the fall of mankind and guide mankind to the right path. The god wolf said: "So it could have led humans to the right path, but unfortunately, the heart of the treasure also has its limits. The human nature of all kinds of light, countless sins, and countless twisted realities in the world. The Treasure of Illusion can understand these and unfold and guide it means that it has the same emotions as humans." "And its heart gradually collapsed in the process. If it continues like this, it will lose control sooner or later and hurt the humans that it should have guarded. The treasure who realized this, after all kinds of distress, finally made a decision, that is to contact the cause and effect of his own existence in the world, and make himself completely disappear from the world." Lloyd; "How come, people who came after this way." "Well, they fell into endless confusion, sadness and fear because of the meeting of the treasure, but they did not reflect on it at all, thinking about why things developed like this, and why the treasure made such a decision." The divine wolf said: "It is like being possessed by a demon, trying to create something completely equivalent to the disappearing treasure. However, at the initial stage, they could only fumble blindly without a clue, but after 700 years of experimentation, they accumulated a variety of knowledge and created a unique technical system. That is the magical technology called alchemy that can make new things emerge from nothing. In this way, they launched an extremely astonishing ambitious plan here. They cultivated the DG puppet and gave them the core of the new treasure to cultivate. Then they applied the concept of refinement to the limit, and built a huge formula in this place. This is the plan implemented by the alchemists of the Kullois family for hundreds of years. In order to ensure the funds needed for the plan, they put on a layer of IBC, on the other hand, DG in order to make their faith objects. That is, the core of the treasure was awakened from a long deep sleep and began to move around. It went on for another five hundred years, and finally came the current situation." Lloyd: "It''s amazing, but I finally got the full picture of the whole incident. Zet, Miss Maria once called Kia the treasure of zero." "What does that mean, is it different from the magical treasure that disappeared back then?" "It''s a pity that I don''t understand this problem either." Shenlang said: "I am afraid that the Kuluois family has experienced a thousand or two hundred years of dedication and finally mastered something." "With the latest findings, what they want to reproduce is not the equivalent of the magical treasure, but to create the zero treasure that has power beyond the magical treasure. Divine Wolf said: "Take that white divine machine as an example, it is not the power of the divine machine itself, it should be the power obtained through the treasure." "The Treasure of Illusion doesn''t originally have the power to make huge things disappear in an instant. Speaking of which, the power to destroy space in an instant is more consistent with the characteristics of empty attributes." "If that is not the full power of Zero Treasure, then even I can''t imagine how amazing its potential is." "Really." Lloyd said; "There is another question I want to ask you to analyze from what you just said, that child, Chia, is not an ordinary human being." "Yeah." Shenlang said: "She belongs to a human-like and inhuman being, the core created to reproduce the treasure." "I''m afraid it is an artificial life made using the profound meaning of alchemy." Kia probably knew the truth for a long time, but she still forced a smile like that in front of everyone. Under the leadership of Shenlang arrived, Tanggulamu Hill. "This is Smith''s side." Lloyd said. "Escape here, the guys in the defense team should not be able to catch up." Shenlang said: "Let''s take a rest." "Thank you, Zeit is really thanks to you for saving this time." Lloyd said. "Huh? What''s the one in front? Crossbell seems to be covered by something?" "It''s something similar to an enchantment. People with permission can enter freely, but without permission, it is absolutely impossible to pass through." Shenlang said. "People and transportation are the same." "Is there such a magical thing?" Lloyd said. "In addition, the wise grass is blooming crazily throughout the Crossbell area, and it can even be said that Crossbell is now integrated with the treasure." Said the wolf. "What is that wise grass? I heard that it has a certain relationship with the Qi Yao veins flowing underground." Lloyd said. "In the past, the magical treasure opened this flower in order to understand humans and things on the earth. It can be understood as the eye of the treasure." Shenlang said: "The connection between the treasure and the spirit through this object will cause the surrounding space to be distorted." "Eudemons that did not appear in this world have appeared one after another, probably because of this." Shenlang said. "It turns out that DG once held a lot of cruel and inhuman rituals. There is a reason why they will use the wisdom grass as the raw material in the rituals?" "Well, many people who sacrificed because of their evil deeds have a lot of knowledge and personality. I am afraid that the huge information was transmitted to her sleeping in the Tower of the Sun through true knowledge." Shenlang said, "The information transmitted in the past will automatically organize and form the seedbed needed to produce a higher personality. After five hundred years, the core of the treasure finally awakens." Lloyd: "No wonder Kia knows everything and is so smart." "I can tell you only this." Shenlang said: "They deliberately specified a perfect plan, which eventually led to the current situation." "In this case, there is basically no way for you to choose. Just run away, until the heat of the situation disappears?" "Haha, that''s what I said." Lloyd said: "It might be a good choice if you escape to Smith and go to his uncle''s house." "However, I don''t want to, because I haven''t confirmed the truth that I want to know. In order to confirm it, I need a lot of people''s power." Lloyd said. "Including the power of Ellie, Tio, and Randy, for this I must also go back, Zet is really sorry, you sent me here specially." Lloyd said. "What is the truth you want to confirm?" said the wolf. "Does that still need to be asked?" Lloyd: "Aside from her strength and origins, I want to know, what does the kid Kiya want?" "If you don''t take her back, I am afraid it will be difficult for her to confide in her true thoughts, and maybe Kia is under pressure even the most precious treasure of the year." Lloyd said: "How can I put her in that kind of environment? Even if I want to bring down Arios and the Kullois family, I must bring Kia back." "Haha, what a good father to a cute kid." Waji and Aruba, Kevin and Miss Liz came by at this time. Lloyd; "Why are you Vage?" "Aruba, you are here, Miss Liz... "Long time no see." Aruba said. "Long time no see Lloyd." Liz said. Kevin: "Yeah, we haven''t had a sword for four months. It seems that you still remember me. It''s so happy.'' "Remember that you and Miss Liz belong to the Starcup Knights. Was it you too?" Lloyd said. "Haha, that''s right, a member of the Star Cup Knights of the Seven Luminaries Church, the ninth guardian knight of the blue holy scripture, please give me your advice in the future." Waji said. "What!" Lloyd said. Aruba: "By the way, I am a knight in the Knights. It is also my task to assist Vagi." "Ahhh, wait for something to happen too suddenly. I was a little confused for a while. By the way, when you first saw Miss Liz, you didn''t say anything." Lloyd said. "Sorry, we deliberately pretended not to know each other." Liz said. "Hehe, because Lord Waji''s infiltration investigation is a secret mission." Waji: "That''s right, thanks to her coming, I''m much easier to move.'' "Oh, what a great job." "It is my honor to be able to play a role." Liz said. Kevin; "Ha, because Liz is never an ordinary nun no matter how you look at it." "Thank you, after all, I think Kevin, you are not qualified to say that to me." Liz said. Waji: "Well, that''s the end of the new self-introduction, and our presence here is its calling..." "Zet?" ''Well, I called them here. I think if your determination is unshakable, you need a reliable helper.'' "That''s it." Lloyd said. "The Knights dispatched me to infiltrate Clos Bell in advance. It can be seen that the Knights have a certain degree of prediction about this situation." Waji said: "It''s just about the plot of the Kulaus family and Kia''s true identity. There have always been many unknowns. After meeting with the God Wolf Society a few days ago, I finally understood the inside story of the whole incident." 532 Mime private 530 Orthodox Knight Aruba: "However, the treasure of illusion has been destroyed, and replaced by a new treasure created by mankind." "For the Knight Order whose mission is to recover ancient relics, the current situation is beyond the scope of responsibility, and we no longer have a reason to continue to intervene in this matter." "That being said, since this situation is related to the association, we can''t let it go." Kevin said: "So we hope to use you as a reason to intervene." "That''s how things are, we are ready to intervene in this incident in the form of providing assistance to you." Waji said. "How, Lloyd?" Lloyd thought for a while: "I have to confirm one thing first, how are you going to deal with Kia?" "It''s really a difficult question to answer." Kevin said. Liz: "But a perfunctory answer is probably meaningless." "Well, let''s tell me frankly." Aruba said. "Yes." Waji said, "To be honest, the danger of Zero''s Treasure is far more dangerous than the empty Treasure." "It hasn''t shown real power yet, but it has caused such a serious situation. Do you know the current situation?" "No." Lloyd said, "I just heard about the station in the empire." "As for the original outbreak, it was because the entire empire that attacked Crosbell was annihilated. They had a strong self-esteem. After being frustrated, they sent out many teams, but they were all defeated by those intelligent machines." Kevin said . "Taking advantage of this free time, the noble forces quickly occupied the capital. In the end, I heard that Jagged was also injured, and his whereabouts have been unknown." Aruba said. "Now it has entered a protracted war over there." "As for Smith, because of the Crosbell incident, there has been an economic crisis, and various attacks have occurred frequently. Smith has issued an emergency declaration." Liz said. "Really." Lloyd said. s "And other forces naturally cannot completely avoid panic and chaos, especially those small cities that have been controlled by the Empire and Smith, have also begun to act. "Under this situation, Dieter has already started to join his alliance in this small place," Waji said: "Persuade them to use Crossbell as the leader to establish a new order together." Lloyd; "Obviously rely on the power of the treasure, right?" "Of course." Waji said: "That is the force that can easily repel the empire, and even though they only have three magic machines provided by the association now. But what if we increase production in the future, inject all the power of the treasure, and then send it to the whole world?" "Kia, that kid would never do that kind of thing." Lloyd said. "By the way, those divine machines are not controlled by the supreme treasure, they are just the power of the supreme treasure, which can be understood as guardians who can act on their own." Aruba said. "It is the same as the machine called Patil Matil controlled by the girl named Ling." "In other words, those divine machines are just acting without authorization, which has nothing to do with the child''s will." Kevin said: "Not only that, but it may be used by others." Liz: "It has nothing to do with Kia''s will, and with such a powerful force, this kind of danger really cannot be ignored." "I understand what you think, even if the purpose is different, I want to ask you to help me." Lloyd said. "Huh? I thought you would definitely reject this offer." Waji said. "The current situation is really not something I can solve alone. The longer it is, the more suffering the child will suffer, so it must be resolved as soon as possible." Lloyd said. "However, if you decide to deal with Kia without authorization, I will try my best to stop it anyway." Lloyd; "It''s not just me, Ellie, Tio, Randy will definitely say the same thing, it has nothing to do with the truth or the treasure, just because we are the guardian of the child." Kevin: "Haha, he has a weak and beautiful face, but he is a very hot-blooded little brother. Waji I finally understand why you are interested in him." Waji; "Haha." "Vage, I''m serious." Lloyd said. "As a knight of the Star Cup Knights, I swear in the name of the goddess Eddess, we will definitely consult you about the way that child is handled." Waji said. "From our standpoint, we can only promise this level at best, how about?" "Well, that''s enough." Lloyd said. Abbas: "Is this decided?" "Okay, let''s do it now," Kevin said. "what?" Then some airships appeared from the sky. "what is this?" "Our special airship of Qi Yao, the car of the sky, not only has the stealth function but also is equipped with an optical camouflage mechanism." Lisi said. Waji: "We will drive it and sneak into Crossbell secretly. Are we ready?" "Well, of course!" Lloyd said. Kia and everyone, must wait for me. Lloyd and others got on the airship, and Zeit also shrank and entered. Kevin; "Well, we will deal with it according to the original plan. As for you, you must be careful." "Hehe, you have to be more careful. The heretical sanctioner is not the guardian of a thousand. He has just changed his title. Don''t lose your life." Waji said. "Hehe, that''s what I said." Kevin said. "Master Kevin, your new title is really good." Abbas said. "Well, Lloyd''s current situation can only count on the fetters you have accumulated in Crossbell." Kevin said. "I understand, remember it to heart." Lloyd said. At this time, the airship soon came to Crossbell and entered the stealth mode. But the red magic machine was discovered in an instant, and immediately began to attack. Under the control of Kevin and Liz, Vage, Lloyd, and Zeit''s airship successfully sneaked into Crossbell. Waji: "We finally managed to sneak in, but Crossbell is now completely integrated with the treasure." "If you don''t pay more attention to the next action, the magic machine will definitely fly in." "In other words, you can''t rely on this airship, right?" Lloyd said. Shenlang said: "It is true. Given the size of this airship, if it landed directly on the ground, it would immediately be caught by the network constructed by the wise grass." "Yes, we can''t even land in this way." Waji said:''So, I''m going to explore the Qi Yao pulse force field Saima.'' "what is that?" The god wolf said: "Well, the Qi Yao vein covers the entire earth, but there will be some gaps between strong waves." "So that means we won''t be discovered as long as we land in these cracks?" Lloyd said. "Hehe, that''s the case, besides, where we are now is exactly that kind of place." Waji said. "The river beach of Ursla is very close to the place where the Eudemons appeared." Lloyd said: "Did you find the crack so quickly?" "Hehe, I investigated with Abbas before the mutation happened." Waji said, "I fled Crosbell with a little trick." "That''s it." Lloyd said. "Really well prepared." Shenlang said. "But now I only found this place. In order to increase the landing site, I must continue to look for other cracks in the future." Waji said. "So, what to do next, since there is an enchantment block, we will definitely not be able to enter the city of Crossbell." Waji said. "Yeah, but I''ll land first, even if it''s just a little bit. I really want to know the current situation of Crossbell." Lloyd said. "And also want to confirm the situation of Urras Hospital." God wolf; "Let''s land then." "Well, it seems that you shouldn''t be asking this kind of question now, but Zeit why do you want to help us?" Lloyd said. "From your introduction to Libel''s guardian, your sacred beasts should only be able to witness the various causes surrounding the treasures, and can''t directly intervene in them, right?" "Yes, because we have to abide by the ancient covenant." Shenlang said: "However, now that the treasure of illusion has disappeared, my original mission has ended." "The taboo that binds my body has also been reduced, so I can move freely to a certain extent, at least I can provide you with a small amount of help." Waji; "I see." Lloyd; "That''s why you have reached out to us in previous incidents." "Well, it is." Shenlang: "Although I can''t help you unlimited, but in a short time, I will continue to provide assistance to you.'' "After all, I am your companion." "Haha, I understand, then please help me a lot." Lloyd said. "It seems that we are going to act with this lineup for the time being." Waji said: "If you want to land, talk to Abbas." "Okay." Lloyd said. Subsequently, Lloyd found Abbas. "Oh, did Lloyd think about what to do next?" Abbas said. "Well, let''s find a crack and land it first. Anyway, I didn''t expect you to have such a background." Lloyd said. "All this is to conceal that Qi Yao has a critical attitude towards our Star Cup Knights, Eralda, and no one would think that one of the highest-ranking knights is the leader of the bad gang." "This, it''s true." Lloyd said, "but your clothes and situation are also a little bit like Qi Yao." "Hehe, I think that kind of non-serious attitude can confuse others'' eyes even more." Abbas said. "It is also to create a very unique atmosphere, which successfully confuses the past." Lloyd said: "By the way, can you land at any time now?" "Yes, we have precisely grasped the location of the gap." Abbas said: "Are you ready?" "Well, let''s land." Lloyd said. "Understood." Abbas said. After that, the airship landed. Lloyd, the god wolf, and Vage came down from the airship. "In the name of the Goddess of Sora, the Seven Lunar Blessings appear here." Waji said. "Oh, it''s the star cup spell." Shenlang said. "Take this opportunity of fusion to form a tiny divine realm that avoids surveillance!" Waji said. Then a small circle appeared. "What is this?" Lloyd said. "A special spell has been applied and no one but us can see it." Waji said. "In short, at least it can handle it." "So that''s the case." Lloyd said: "Speaking of Waji, it seems that you are really a Starcup Knight, but judging from your previous speech and behavior, there is really no sense of reality..." Waji: "Hehe, in short, I don''t like too rigid style, at least this has not changed." "Okay, what are you going to do next? Do you want to go to the hospital to see it?" "Well, let''s take a look. In addition, the situation allows me to want to go to Crossbell''s side." Lloyd said. "It''s good, but due to the influence of the wise grass, there will be phantom beasts on the roads in the suburbs." Shenlang said: "Be careful." "Understood, let''s take action." Lloyd said. Then the two men and a wolf moved forward cautiously. A lot of Eudemons were indeed encountered along the way. "By the way, in this case, can the bus between the city and the hospital still run normally?" Lloyd said. Waji: "I''m afraid it will be difficult. If it is a chariot, there is still a possibility of rushing through." "This means that the current situation has affected the health of the citizens?" Lloyd said. "Well, it''s really unfortunate," said the god wolf; "If Ursila saw the scene like this, she would have sighed." "Ulsilah? It''s the legendary doctor. There is a white wolf beside her. Is that wolf you Zeit." Lloyd said. Well, she is a very gentle girl. By the way, although she unfortunately lost her life in the novel, she actually managed to save her life."The wolf said: "After that, Ursila and the knight married, and their afterlife consultations still live in this land." "That''s it." Lloyd said. "Haha, reality is often more bizarre than fiction." Waji said. When Lloyd and others came to Ursula, they saw the guards in the distance. "Are you on guard? We are not here at the right time." Waji said. "We must not be found in such a place." Lloyd said. "Well, it''s better not to open them, but I don''t know when they will leave." Waji said. God Wolf; "Well, Teo seems to be in this hospital." ''what?''Lloyd said. ''really?''Vaggie said. "I can smell her, but the other members of the support section don''t seem to be there," said Shenlang. "Could it be that Tio, who was injured at the time, has been in the hospital for treatment?" Lloyd said. "Well, this kind of thing can''t be judged by my nose." Shenlang said: "I''m really worried." Lloyd; "In this case, what should we do?" Waji said: "Although it may be a bit of a foul, even if you confronted those defensively in the past, it might prevent them from calling for reinforcements." Lloyd said, "Really?" "Well, what do you think you can do?" "Hehe, right? How about Lloyd? Are we going?" Waji said. 533 Mime private 531 "Since you have a way, you must confirm Tio''s situation anyway." Lloyd said. Zeit: "Well, go on." Waji: "Then get rid of them with lightning speed." Defender A: "It''s so idle, it''s really boring to defend in such a place." Captain of the garrison: "Don''t complain, the Lloyd who supported Ko is still on the run." "What can a search officer do? He probably escaped long ago." "But, I heard that he was carrying a terrible monster. It is said that someone in the fourth team was seriously injured." "Haha, that''s just a rumor. Compared to those rare opportunities, I really want to see Ilia with my own eyes." "I remember she was still in hospital?" ''Yes, I really hope she can recover soon and return to the stage." "I feel the same about this." Lloyd, Waji, and Zeit rushed out. "What! Lloyd actually appeared!" Zeit said: "Oh, it''s rude to say that mine is a monster." "Haha, I was shocked to see your true form." Waji said. "I don''t want to fight meaninglessly, but if you want to stop, you can only defeat you mercilessly!" Lloyd said. "It''s too arrogant! They are too weak to control it!" "understand!" The battle was about to start, and Lloyd and others soon defeated the four. Waji: "Okay, it''s time for me to play." "Cangjin engraving shining in my abyss! Give you false memories!" With Vajji''s spell, the four guards looked hollow. "What is this?" Lloyd said. "Well, it seems to be a suggestive spell." Zeit said: "In addition, it seems that some incredible power was used." Waji: "You just discovered that a large monster is approaching. Although you tried your best to repel it, all of you were injured and had to return to the team temporarily." "You haven''t seen Lloyd nor found any whereabouts of him." "Yes, I didn''t find it!" After speaking, the four people got on the steering wheel and left. Lloyd; "It''s amazing." Zeit: "If it is an ordinary suggestive spell, it should be impossible to make such a specific control." "According to my guess, it should be used, the power of the stigma?" "Haha, it is indeed the legendary holy beast." Waji said. "Stigmata?" "Well, it''s a long story. It involves a little psychological shadow of my past." Waji said. "This implied spell is not perfect. It will be automatically released in about three days, and they will also be on guard. It shouldn''t be used again in the future." Lloyd; "Really, I understand." "Mr. Vage, Zeit?" Tio said. "Tio!" "Well, it seems you are all right." Zeit said. "Oh, I''m finally relieved." Waji said. "It''s great to hear that you are in the hospital. I thought something was wrong. Fortunately, you were not injured." "Lloyd, where have you been during this period of time? I heard that you were arrested in the detention center. I also saw news on Daoli Network that you escaped from prison and are being hunted." Tio said. "I, I have always been worried." "Tio, I''m sorry to worry you, but it''s okay. With the help of Zeit and Waji, I''m back to Crossbell, so don''t worry." Lloyd said. "Wow, you guys are so affectionate, you can''t bear to disturb." "Ah, it''s Fran and Sister Cecil." Lloyd said. Fran: "Long time no see Lloyd." "It''s great that you are safe, I''m so worried about you, Lloyd." Sister Cecil said. "Sorry, I worried you." Lloyd said, "By the way, Fran, you seem to have recovered." "Well, the injury has healed a long time ago." Fran said: "But Crossbell has become what it is now, and I can''t go back to work." "Really, but it''s great that you can recover." "Tio: "What''s the matter with Mr. Vaggi''s dress, and where did you go during this time?"" Waji: "Hehe, it''s hard to say." "Anyway, let me explain everything that has happened so far." Cecil: "This is?" Fran:''That was just now?'' Tio; "Well, what''s wrong." "Don''t you think this is weird?" Lloyd said. Waji: "Ahaha, could it be because the language was originally communicated, so I didn''t notice it?" Tio said, "Zet, how can you speak human language!" Afterwards, the wolf told Tio and the others. "There is such a thing," Tio said. "The truth is too amazing, I can''t sort it out for a while." Fran said. Cecil: "Only one thing is certain. The Crosbel, where we live, has come to this day because of the past." "The current situation, as well as the situation of Little Kia, have also arisen from this." "Yeah, I only have two wishes, to personally explain the truth that has not been revealed so far, and to rescue everyone and regain Kia." Waji said, "Hehe, although you only have two wishes, Lloyd seems to be extremely difficult." "This is nature." "Hehe, this is Lloyd. I have the same idea as Lloyd. I am also a member of the support department." Tio said, "It''s Kia''s guardian, I will go with him in the Qing Dynasty." |"Thank you Tio, then I will use your power unceremoniously." Lloyd said: "By the way, Tio, why are you here?" "Mostly it was Miss Maria or Mr. Arios¡¯ instructions to isolate the members of the Support Section in different places. They are afraid that if we put them together at will, we will unite and affect Kia. Right." Tio said. "So that means Ellie and Randy should also be in different places, right?" Lloyd said. "Well, it would be difficult to rescue them if they were in Crossbell, but since Tio is here, it means that there is a high probability that they are outside." Digging said. "Yes, because Dieter definitely wants to avoid the four of you from getting close to Kia." Cecil said. Fran: "That can''t take me too." "Fran?" "Although I am not as familiar with combat as everyone is, I should be able to play a role as a correspondent who is familiar with terminal operations. After all, we have to operate in Mr. Waji''s airship, so please ask me to help." "Fran." Lloyd said. "Well, there is indeed a shortage of manpower on the airship. If you come to help, you will naturally be better." Waji said. "But this question is still up to Lloyd to decide." Lloyd said: "For this, Fran, your sister is playing in the defensive team. If you act with us, it means opposing El." "do you understand?" "Understood, of course I don''t want to be opposed to my sister, but even so, I am a member of Crossbell." Fran said: "In the face of this crisis situation, I absolutely cannot ignore it." Lloyd: "Understood, then please help." Fran:''Thank you very much!'' "Miss Fran, that''s great," Teo said. "Hehe, it seems that Abbas'' work can be easier," Waji said. "Hehe, it seems you have discussed it." "Well, we are leaving Sister Cecil now." Lloyd said. "Well, be careful." Cecil said, "Although I can''t help you directly, but I will work hard here and pray that everyone is safe." "Thank you, that''s enough." Lloyd said. "Miss Cecil has taken care of you this time." Tio said. "I, I have been under your care." Fran said. "By the way, Miss Fran, you remember to pack your luggage. It''s better to bring things like a change of clothes." Cecil said. Fran; "Yes, I hurried to clean up, everyone, please wait for me." After Fran left. God wolf; "It seems to be getting more and more lively." "There will be more bright colors in the airship," Waji said. "Haha." Cecil said, "By the way, if it is convenient for you, would you like to say hello to Ilia and the boss of the second division?" Lloyd; "Are they both?" "Well, I have regained consciousness." Tio: "But Miss Ilia can''t move around yet, and the other boss of the second division is recovering well." "It''s great!" Lloyd said. "Waiting here is a waste of time, so why don''t you bother," Waji said. "Well, let''s go." Tio said. "I might scare the patient, so let''s wait for you here." Shenlang said. "Hehe, speaking of the fact that Zet hasn''t seen Zet since the day of Dieter''s speech, you chased Mr. Arios and Kia evil behind." Cecil said. "Well, although I chased it, the Juggernaut drove me in the speedboat and completely threw me away. Although I am sorry for Lloyd and the others, I returned to my subordinates in order to make a comeback in the future. Thinking about it now really worries you who were there." "It''s okay, aren''t you trying to help Lloyd and Vargie now? Haha, thank you." Cecil gently stroked Zeit''s head. "Hehe I don''t know why I feel so relieved as long as I''m with Zet. I''m really sorry, it doesn''t matter if I suddenly touch your head, right?" "Hehe, it''s okay, no discomfort at all." Then Lloyd, Vage, and Tio first came to the second division search officer''s ward. "excuse me." "Oh, aren''t you from the support section?" "Haha, long time no see." Lloyd said. Waji; "Oh, who is this beauty? Haha, did we bother you in the tryst?" The second division boss said: "You have just charged, why do you start talking nonsense." "Vage, I said you." Lloyd said. "This is the boss''s wife, taking care of him here." "Hehe I saw my husband for the first time and took care of you. I often hear my husband and Miss Tio talk about rumors about you. I feel that you are all very interesting people." Hehe, thank you for your compliment."Vaggie said. "I like you guys must have a lot to say, but before that, can you tell me what happened?" The second branch boss said seriously. "Ok, I see." Then Lloyd and others explained what happened. "Well, the situation is more serious than I thought." Er Kola said; "In addition, from what you said, should I not report to the headquarters that I have met you here, right?" "Yes, it would be great if you could keep it secret," Lloyd said. Waji said: "I don''t care, but Lloyd is wanted." "Ok." "Leave aside, what''s the situation in Crossbell?" Lloyd said. "I also heard Raymond, who came to visit me, said that now the headquarters of Crossbell has completely become a lower-level organization of the garrison. Although the content of the work has not changed, but now it is all sent to deal with chores." Tio: "Sure enough." Waji: "Considering the current situation, it should be the same." "But that kind of system should arouse everyone''s resistance, right?" Lloyd said: "Pierre may endure it, but Section Chief Sergey and Dudley Search Officer should not silently obey." "Well, these words can only be said here. It is said that Sergey, Dudley, and many people including Raymond have already started secretly acting." The second division boss said. "Are they the section chief?" "Of course it''s only acting in secret, they are currently looking for opportunities to try to break the status quo." "It seems that everyone has not given up. There is still a lot of hope in this case." Waji said. "Yes, although it is difficult for the county to get in touch with them, it is enough to leave the affairs of the city to them." Lloyd said. "Let''s find a way to break the status quo in our own way." ''This is the style of the Special Services Division. I am afraid that the road ahead will be very difficult, but you must work harder.''The second division boss said. "When I get better, I will meet Sergey and the others." "Oh, you really are. First, hand over the matter to these children and Raymond. You have to cultivate your body first." "Until you are fully recovered, I will never let you run out to force yourself." "I know." Looking at the loving couple, Lloyd felt that the atmosphere became very warm. "Then, let''s say goodbye." After going out, Fran came over. "Has Fran arranged the salute?" "Well, it''s sorted out," Fran said. "It''s been a long time since Fran was wearing a uniform." Tio said. Fulan: "Yes, I haven''t worn it for a long time. Have you already visited the second division boss?" "Well, just finished talking, is Fran planning to visit too?" Lloyd said. ''''Yes, I plan to say hello to everyone before I go out, especially the boss of the Second Division. He saved me at such a dangerous moment. I need to thank him solemnly. "Haha is it? See you later then." "Next, let''s visit Miss Ilia." Waji said. "Well, good." Lloyd said. Lloyd and others came to ward 303. "excuse me." "Who is it, please come in." Ilia said. "Oh, little Tio and Lloyd, is the one next to Vage?" "Miss Ilia, it''s been a long time since I saw you." Lloyd said. "Yes, it''s been a long time." Waji said. "Sorry, we came to see you but we were empty-handed." Lloyd said. "Oh, really, what do you care about that kind of little things? Okay, sit down. The supporters gave me a lot of delicious food. You can eat whatever you want." Ilia said: "Cookies and the like are delicious." Tio: "Excuse me." Then Lloyd and others told Ilia about what happened recently. "That''s right, a lot of things have happened to you, in fact, I have heard a lot of rumors that the whole situation of Crosbell with his hand raised is quite bad." Ilia said. "Yes." Lloyd said. "The current state of affairs is really bad." Waji said. 534 Mime private 532 Lloyd: "Yes." "Today''s situation can really only be described as bad." Waji said. "Well, my legs can''t move, it''s really anxious." Yiliya said: "I want to see the current situation of the Rainbow Theater with my own eyes." Lloyd; "Miss Ilia, what is your physical condition?" "Oh, the doctor said that at this stage, it is still uncertain whether I can walk around again in the future, but she did not affirm that it is 100% impossible." Lloyd; "Really." "Oh, it''s true, showing such a gloomy expression makes me feel depressed." "Remember, if you always say to yourself that you can''t do it, there is no hope, but in the end you really don''t even have any hope." Ilia said seriously. Thinking of this happening to her, she can still be so optimistic. Lloyd was slightly moved. "The same is true for stage performances. The answer we seek must be hidden somewhere." Ilya said. "No matter how hard and how desperate, there must be a ray of light." Iliya: "As long as you don''t give up, you can definitely catch it!" Tio: "Haha." "You are amazing," Waji said. "Well, don''t say that, it''s not that great, and as far as I know, you are also very hard now, right?" Ilia said. "Using common sense to speculate, we are indeed looking for a path that is difficult and dangerous," Tio said. "So, we are all the same, human beings, for their own important things, but will spare no effort." Yi Liya said. "It''s just that the degree is high or low. I think this is the power of human beings." Lloyd:''Is the power of mankind?'' Waji said, "That''s it." "I should be regarded as the type with strong desire among all people." Illiya said: "If you explore its essence, in fact, everyone is the same." "Everyone in the theater is the same, of course Lixia is the same." "Miss Ilia." Lloyd said. "Hehe, if you see that child, please bring me a sentence. What is the most important thing to you?" Illiya said, "Do you have to work hard in the face of that important thing?" " Lloyd said: "I understand, as long as we see Lixia, we will definitely relay your words." "Well, then I beg you." Ilia said. Leaving the ward. Waji said: "Haha, it''s really amazing and worthy of being the Flame Dancer." "It''s the Sun Dancer herself on the stage." Teo said, "After I was taken here, I talked with her several times." "She and Miss Cecil gave me a lot of courage." Lloyd: "Really? I wish I could find Lixia." "This can only depend on the arrangement of the goddess." Waji said. "Call Miss Fran, should we almost go back?" Tio said. "Well, good." Lloyd said. After that, Lloyd and others joined Zeit, bid farewell to Cecil, and left the hospital. On the return journey, Waji found a gap in the position of the Qi Yao Meridian in front of the hospital. After the formation was fixed, the airship came to greet him, and he could land at this place anytime in the future. On the airship, Tio said: "I feel the gap in the new position of the Qi Yao veins." "I will transfer the data right away." Fran:''Okay, I see, it''s in Almorica Village in the northeast area of ??Crossbell." "Oh, it was a great help." Aruba said: "Needless to say, Tio''s sensing ability, now there are professional correspondents who are familiar with terminal operations, and our use efficiency has been greatly improved.'' Fran: "Hehe, my level is far from it." Waji; "It seems we can find a place to land in a funny way in the future." "So, what are your plans next? Go straight to the new location and see?" "Let''s check this gap in Almorika village first." Lloyd said. "The destination of the most powerful function is the sky above the village of Almorica." Abbas said. Tio:''Go to your destination while remaining alert.'' "I asked Mr. Abbas for the terminal usage method. It seems that the airship system is made by Aipu." "Could it be that Aipu and Qiyao have been in a cooperative relationship since before?" Aruba:''This is no public information. In fact, the predecessor of this airship Merkava is actually a kind of ancient relic called the car of the sky that can fly. After the Guidance Revolution, with the assistance of Aipu, the Skycar was transformed into what it is now." Lloyd: "Heaven''s car, that''s it." "By the way, we also provided a certain degree of assistance in the development of the force guiding device. The guiding force magic you used is actually a practical result of the Qi Yao spell." Tio: "That''s it." "I think you should understand even if you don''t say it. These are information that has not been disclosed to the outside world. Please do not disclose it at will." Aruba said "I understand." Soon after the airship landed. Waji: "It has landed smoothly. This is like a flower field in the village, right?" "Well, but the change is really great." Lloyd said. "Maybe this is also the effect of Kia''s awakening." Tio said. "Is there the breath of Eudemons near Cait?" God Wolf; "There will be no Eudemons appearing at the moment, and there should be no problem setting up a magic circle here." Lloyd; "Understood, then let''s go and say hello to the village chief.'' "Okay, let''s go." Came to the village chief''s house. Lloyd and others explained the ins and outs. "That''s it, you just brought this wolf lord over here, you really scared me." Lloyd; "I''m so sorry." "It seems to be incomplete to me." Shenlang said. "No, it is my glory to see the legendary wolf with my own eyes." "Those so-called garrison teams rarely come to this village. You can stay as long as you want," the village chief said. "It was a great help," Tio said. "Thank you," Lloyd said. "By the way, many people at the hospital are criticizing Dieter, and the evaluation of Dieter in this village is not very good." Waji said. "Oh, because that person was not involved in our village, but he suddenly wanted to be independent, and we didn''t understand it at all. Because of the emergence of those phantom beasts, the harvest of crops has fallen into a trough." The village chief said: "Faced with such a situation, the garrison will not help either." Lloyd; "That''s it." "It''s really not taken seriously." "Although this has always been the case, this is really too much." Shenlang said. "Yes, to be honest, I can''t keep up with Dieter''s ideas. Compared with the populous city, the influence of this village is really insignificant. To be honest, I have been thinking about what to do in the future. Waji: "That''s it." Lloyd; "We will also pay attention to the Eudemons. In addition, there are any difficulties recently, such as the deterioration of the security and atmosphere in the village." "No, fortunately it hasn''t reached that level. Now we are preparing to work together to overcome the difficulties. Harold and his family are also doing their best to assist us." Said the village chief. Lloyd: "That''s right, their family is here now?" "Yes, it happened that they came here to play, and then the above suddenly issued a ban. They can only stay here." "That''s it." Lloyd said. "Harold and the others live on the second floor of the hotel. You can visit them if you have time." "Ok, I see." Waji said, "Then, let''s visit them now." Lloyd and others came to the second floor of the hotel. "Ah, what a big dog." Colin said. "Oh, you are." Sophia said. "Lloyd, it''s great that you are fine." "Mr. Harold, long time no see." Lloyd said. "Does the big dog mean me?" said the wolf. "Hehe, that''s a good name," Tio said. Waji; "Hehe, the wolf is helpless." "After I heard the rumors about you, I was really worried." Harold said: "I heard that you also forcibly escaped from prison and are wanted! Seeing that you seem to be all right now, I''m relieved." "Haha, thank you." Lloyd said. "How about the other members of the Support Section?" Tio said, "It''s a pity that they are scattered everywhere, and we don''t know where everyone is in detail." Sophia; "Really, it''s really worrying." "Mr. Harold, did you come to this village when the change happened?" Lloyd said. "Well, I didn''t know what happened at the beginning, I was completely at a loss." Harold said; "Then, before I figured it out, a ban was issued, and the family couldn''t go back. " "But the villagers took good care of us. The owner of the tavern provided us with rooms and let us stay until the situation subsided." Sophia said. "Kolin also made friends in the village." "Hehe, the dog will come and play with us next time." Colin said. "Haha, let me think about it," said the wolf. "Haha, thank you. In short, we decided to do something for everyone in order to repay everyone''s kindness. Although he said that, he was only responsible for negotiating with the defense team when they came."Harold said. "In this case, negotiating with people is very important. Harold, an experienced businessman like you, should be very good at negotiating." Harold; "Haha, this is really nothing. By the way, I heard something that I cared about when negotiating with them. Well, it is said that a force of unknown origin is lurking around here and has attacked the garrison several times." Lloyd; "Really?" "In this case, there are people who did this kind of thing. Although I don''t know who it is, this is very valuable information." Tio said. "Well, we need to confirm, Mr. Harold, where did the garrison see that force? Royd said. "It seems to be on the other side of the ruins of the ancient battlefield of Almorika." Harold said. "That place was the base of DG at the time." Shenlang said: "There are many hidden passages in that regrettable place, which is the most suitable hiding place for them." Lloyd: "Although I don''t know who they are, we will go and take a look after we are ready." Afterwards, several people bid farewell to Harold. Waji: "How about we set off to the ancient battlefield?" Lloyd; "Well, although I don''t know who this power is made up of yet, maybe we can work with them." Tio:''Yes, there is indeed a value for exploration." God wolf; "Then go." Then Lloyd and others came to the ancient battlefield. There are also wise grasses around here. "Sure enough, there are also a lot of wise grass in the ancient battlefield." Lloyd said. "After all, this is the former DG''s base, not surprising." Waji said. "According to Mr. Harold, the garrison has been attacked here." "Well, although there is still a bit of flavor, they have completely hidden their tracks." Shenlang said. "No matter who is lurking here, at least it is certain that they are not ordinary people." "Really. The danger of Eudemons cannot be ignored. We must remain vigilant while searching around.''" "OK, let''s go." Waji said. Soon Lloyd and others ran into the red constellation in the depths. "These guys are the people who hide their breath," said Shenlang. "Haha, although the prey has escaped, but there are other prey caught in the trap," said the hunter. "It seems to be Randy''s colleagues. If they are caught, they can be sold to the defensive team for a favor." "The enemy has a name, and there are also trained beasts." Tio said. "Well, you guys will be careful to deal with it. How long can they last under our siege, let us see how good your support department is." After a bitter battle, the two sides were in a deadlock. "The well-deserved reputation is much better than the defensive team." Waji said. "Hmph, of course we are the red constellation, even the body-chewing snake can''t compare to us in this respect." "Even if that wolf transforms, we will not retreat." "Oh, I even know my business." Shenlang said. Waji; "It would be nice to contact Aruba in advance." "The possibility of your breakthrough is zero, let''s surrender honestly! Make your choice quickly!" "Yeah, the possibility of breaking through the encirclement is zero. Does this mean too much?" What jumped out at this time was Heyue''s branch director. "What is Black Moon, haven''t you already gone back?" "Hehe, it''s just because you didn''t grasp our whereabouts." Heyue''s people came. There is silver in it. "Hehe, we want to hunt us with such a handful of manpower to underestimate us," the branch president said. "Let''s go quickly." "Huh, remember to call Zhan Gui and Xie Li next time, so you still want to do it with us?" said the branch president. "Oh, the situation just now was really dangerous." Waji said. "Hehe, it''s great to be able to help everyone, everyone, it''s been a long time since I saw you." said the branch director. "Branch president, and Lixia." Lloyd said: "That''s it, you have been with them all the time." " 535 Mime private 533 Lixia said: "It''s not suitable for conversation. Let''s change the place." "Haha, that''s right, it''s rare for us to charge, let''s find a place with a better view." said the branch president. Then Lloyd and others and Lixia and others entered the ruins. After the branch president told the ins and outs. "That''s it." Lloyd said:''You have been lurking in this area since the attack.'' "Well, the old site of DG is here. It''s a good hiding place." The branch president said: "We also saw the snake''s personnel place a huge bell here." Tio: "Is that doctor at the scene?" "It''s the big clock that was originally placed in the square and used in the ceremony to complete the Zero Treasure." Waji said. "I think it must be some kind of ancient relic." "By the way, the clock has been removed, and it seems to have been transported back to Crossbell." The branch president said: "It is our Black Moon who is still here today, and of course Lord Silver." Lixia said: "Lloyd, please let me go this time. I have done a lot of things here, but I don¡¯t want to be arrested, but Wie won¡¯t cause you more trouble. I plan to return to Karl Ward." "But before that, I must make a close of the matter." Tio: "Is that mean?" "Vengeance?" Lloyd said. "Those people took away my important things, took everyone''s sun, and put that irreplaceable hope." Lixia said: "I absolutely cannot forgive them." Branch president; "Hehe, Lord Silver and we have charged up to sign a contract that has been torn before. This is for the city to work together to fight against the common powerful enemy Red Constellation." "Don''t tell me." Lloyd said, "Lixia, did you know that Miss Ilia has woken up." "really?" "Yes, I woke up shortly after the abnormality happened. Although it hasn''t completely healed yet, it looks very energetic." Tio said. "Great." Lixia prayed: "Thank the goddess for her mercy." "Hehe, it''s really good news." The branch president: "But as far as I know, her legs have lost consciousness, and I am afraid that she has died and hopes to return to the stage." "You." Lloyd said; "You seem to have this information early on." "Well, Lord Yin said he didn''t want to know the news in that regard." The branch president said: "So I concealed it." Lixia glared at the branch president. "Why do you say that, boss, please don''t misunderstand, Lord Yin, I just don''t want to make you depressed." Said Liu, the subordinate of the branch director. "There is no need to argue, and no matter what I hear, my determination will not change. I will leave Crossbell after the matter is completely closed." Lixia said. Branch president:''Hehe, it is worth celebrating for us. As for Lloyd, although our goals are different, we have a common enemy.'' "Therefore, I hope you will establish a cooperative relationship with us." Lloyd: "Well, I don''t make sense, but I want to take Lixia." Branch president: "Oh?" "Lixia, Miss Eliya asked us to send you a message, what is the most important thing for you? Faced with that important thing, can you not work hard for it? Miss Yinia is not depressed at all. At first I thought she was just trying her best to be very upset." "But then I found out that she seemed to really believe that she could return to the stage, and she fully understood how difficult it was." "To be honest, it is really not easy to be able to implement one''s faith so firmly." Waji said. "Just hearing what she said, we felt more courageous." Tio said. "Miss Ilia is working hard to return to the stage, what is the most important thing for you?" Lloyd said: "Is revenge against the red constellation, or inherit the path of silver?'' "Or." Lixia: "This kind of question, how am I, how am I qualified to answer, my hands are covered with killing, I grew up in the dark." "Don''t change the subject Lixia, I''m asking you, what is the most important thing for you? What is the important thing that you want from your heart, and will strive for at all costs?" Lloyd said. "Let?" Lixia said: "Of course it is the Rainbow Theatre Company. I still want to stand on that stage and dance! With Miss Ilia, Xiuli and everyone from the Theatre Company, I only wish to play wild." Tio: "Really." Waji; "Haha." "Really." Lloyd said. Liu: "The branch director." "Hmph, hahahahaha." The bureau chief said: "Haha, it''s Lloyd, and a few words have completely disrupted my plan." "It shouldn''t be said that it was Miss Ilia''s victory. I lost, and completely lost. If you want to take Lixia, you can take it away." "Don''t you want to say something?" Lloyd said. "Hehe, to be honest, I have never been so annoyed before, but I will continue to cooperate after today, so I will take a step back." "Sir Yin, Miss Bulixia." The branch president said: "The contract you signed with Heyue is invalidated. It is your freedom to go anywhere in the future." "Ah." Lixia: "Thank you." "I just gave up this contract, but if we want to return to Black Moon, we still need to rely on your power. In short, you should try to return to the stage first." The branch president said. "Well, I will definitely not give up." Lixia said. "call." Tio: "Lloyd, you have worked hard." Waji; "Hehe, I can actually dig a corner in this situation." "God Wolf:''It''s really worthy of the person who makes the saint son who is the most treasured. "Why, I''m just passing a word." Lloyd said; "It''s great to be able to convey it smoothly." Branch president: "By the way, how can I vent my unwillingness to Lloyd?" Lloyd; "Huh?" "Yes! As compensation for stealing Miss Lixia, join us in Black Moon. You seem to have great potential. After working hard, I believe you can become a very good combat force." The branch president said. "what?" Liu: "Indeed, if you can learn martial arts with us, you will definitely make rapid progress." "No, the kindness is better." Lloyd said. "And, you are very popular. In that case, I shouldn''t be lagging behind, otherwise I will invite you to join the Knights." Waji said. "Mr. Vage, don''t make a joke," Tio said. In this way, Lloyd and others formed a temporary cooperative relationship with Black Moon. The two parties agreed to assist each other when encountering a situation, and to notify each other when he got new information. And Lixia, in order to achieve her new purpose, intends to assist Lloyd and others. Lloyd and others left Black Moon''s stronghold. On the airship, Teo said;''I perceive a new gap.'' : Fran passes the data over." "After the analysis, the location is on the Main Road," Fran said. Lloyd: "Mayin Subregion? Our range of operations has expanded again." "But the place should almost feel our movement," Waji said. "In addition to Black Moon, there is also a force in the Mayin sub-region that is launching a counterattack activity." Lixia said. "I heard that their leader is from the original garrison." "It''s not difficult to understand. The red constellation once hit the defense team with great pain, but now it can move around in a big way. Some people can''t bear this kind of deception." Aruba said. "That''s the case, maybe sister." Fran said. Lloyd; "No, I''m sorry she probably won''t do that. El is determined to continue to guard the path of this Crossbell after she has endured everything." "Her determination will not waver easily." "Ahaha, I''m talking about my sister, she is really strong, strong and clumsy." Waji: "Well, it''s better for us to get in touch with that force anyway." "Maybe they will assist us just like Black Moon." Lloyd; "Let''s land, then, by the way, before Lixia again, do you want to see the hospital?" Lixia said: "This?" "Miss Ilia wants to see you very much, and I also know that you probably have a lot of your own thoughts, but let her see you look full of energy." Lloyd said. "No, I don''t want it anymore." Lixia said: "I can''t face Miss Ilia right now. I''m waiting for Crossbell to return to the original state and the Rainbow Theatre will start again." Lloyd; "That''s it." "Although it is very anxious, but I understand your feelings." Tio said. "Ahaha, sorry, of course, if you have to go to the hospital, it doesn''t matter." Li Xinai said: "As for I will wait for you at the entrance of the hospital." "Okay, I see." Lloyd said. Aruba "Did the garrison members have a very different belief from that of Black Moon, have they started a counterattack?" "Anyway, since I said so openly, Dieter won''t be indifferent." "My sister has chosen the current path even at the expense of confronting us." "Well honestly I think her consciousness is very firm, why can she make such a firm determination?" Lloyd said:''I always feel that this series of events is not the cause.'' "I think it''s because of my father. My father had an accident when we were very young. This is the root cause." Fran said: "During the exercise with Smith, my father was mistakenly hit." "What, didn''t your father died in an accident?" Lloyd said. "At that time I was still very young, but in fact it was Calvard''s Smith who made a mistake during the exercise, and then my father was unfortunately injured. That''s how it happened." Fran said. "That''s it." "But of course it is impossible to deal with it so hard from Crossbell''s position. In the end, this matter was treated as an ordinary accident." Fu Lina said. "Although my mother is very sad, but considering that the nature of father''s work is inherently dangerous, she has not pursued it, but my sister seems to be unable to let go." Fran said. "Maybe that''s why." Lloyd said. Waji: "There seems to be something Lixia is standing on the deck. Rainbow Theater, Black Moon, and Silver''s mission. There are probably many things that bother her, right?" "Hehe, if you want you to go and talk to her? Maybe you can take the opportunity to further your relationship." "I won''t go to her with such an attempt." Lloyd came to the deck. "Oh, it''s Lloyd, it''s great that Miss Ilia can regain consciousness." Lixia said. "Lixia, if you want to meet Miss Ilia, you can just say that I will definitely find a chance to let you go to the hospital." "Haha, thank you for your concern." Lixia: "But I have decided to devote my full effort to this battle now. This is also to allow oneself to stand in front of Miss Ilia." "Really, that is the case, then we must complete the mission as soon as possible, so that you can calmly raise the courage to face Miss Ilia." Lloyd said: "For Kia, Miss Ilia, let''s cheer together.'' "Okay, please advise." Lixia said. Then Lloyd and others landed in the gap in the Mayin subregion. Waji: "Since there is power in the Mainci Mountain Road, we should go to the mine town Mainci first, shall we?" "Yes, the situation over there is very worrying" Lloyd said and glanced at the Ganoderma lucidum. "It turns out that it really makes people care about it. Maybe there are Eudemons too." Waji said. Tio: "The thirteen workshops of the association are also here. Speaking of Master Yoru, you have suffered. If you have the opportunity in the future, you can come and chat with us again. "Really." Lixia said; "Actually, I tried to sneak in before, but the underground structure was extremely complicated and I had to give up." Lloyd: "Really." "Oh, Yolu, I haven''t seen him for a while, it seems that his body is still very tough." Shenlang said. "Huh?" Lloyd said, "Do you know him too?" "Well, there is still a certain understanding between each other. Although he is a member of the snake, he has always been an extremely old-fashioned craftsman in Xingqing." Shenlang said. "I think he is a trustworthy person." "is it." Waji said: "We now need to know the information of the association very much. It seems that there is a need to visit." "Let''s drop by when you are heading to Mayinz," Tio said. "Okay." Lloyd said. Then everyone came to the workshop. "Well, I hope Master Yoru has not gone out." Lloyd said. "In this situation, the possibility of going out is very low," Tio said. ''I did not go out.''Yoru spoke now. The sound came from the gate. Lixia said:''Is this a microphone?'' "I had expected you to come soon." Then the door opened. A mechanical maid appeared and started to lead the way. Waji: "Leader doll." "Come in, I don''t think I need to remind me. If you get lost with this child, I won''t guarantee your safety." God wolf; "Hehe, he is still the same." "No matter what, he agreed to let us in, let''s follow." Lloyd said. Then everyone, following the maid, met Master Yue Lu smoothly. He is still the same, tough. 536 Mime private 534 "Well, there are rare customers visiting." Master Yolu said. "It''s been a long time, God Wolf." "Yes, son of humanity, even you are so old. It seems that you are still getting involved with the snakes." said the wolf. "Hehe, love is something like this, even if you are far from the world, it is difficult to get rid of it. Isn''t the covenant that binds you similar to this?" "Haha, that''s right." Shenlang said. "Speaking of which, the legend of the Starcup Knight and the Oriental Street who tried to invade here is also here." "It really brings together a lot of wonderful faces." "Haha, indeed," Waji said. "It was really rude about that incident at the time." Lixia said. "Master Yolu, as just said we are trying to break the current situation." Lloyd said; "Do you know anything about it? Especially information about association trends." "You may already know that the position of the association this time is just to help the Kullois family achieve its goal." Yolu said. "As for the plan of association, the Phantom Flame Project seems to have moved to the next stage, the Empire." "Other apostles and executors have already begun to take action over there." Waji said: "Our knights only left so little combat power in Crossbell, it seems that this is also the reason." "Really." Lloyd said. "Look at the two of them causing a lot of trouble in the whole world." Tio said. "Although the main stage has shifted, there are still three very tricky people who remain in Crossbell." Yolu said: "They are all powerful figures who have a lot of weight in associations." "Joker, Kemparera! And the apostles called the sixth and seventh pillars." Lloyd said. "Who is that seventh pillar? Her actions and reactions don''t look like humans can have them." Lixia said. "I don''t know her detailed identity either." Yolu said: "However, the entire association knows that she is a person with a heart of benevolence and amazing strength." "The three female fighters who accompanied her were selected from various places and trained by herself." Yolu said; "It is said that everyone has the strength to approach the performer." "Is He Ling comparable in strength?" Tio said. "The executor''s ability should not only be fighting." Waji said: "In this case, are there a total of 6 tricky enemies assisting Dieter?" "However, if they are just assisting, depending on the changes in specific circumstances, they may not be able to continue to delve into Crossbell''s status in the future?" Lloyd said. "Well, maybe." Yolu said: "The sixth pillar is only interested in the magical mechanism that contains the power of the treasure." "Anyway, with the information I have now, it is really impossible to predict their future actions." "Really." Lloyd said. Tio; "It seems that the problem is not so easy to solve. I just wanted to ask at the beginning, are you repairing the Patil driven by Ling?" "Well, I have done a little maintenance. The sixth pillar has always been very attached to this machine." Yolu said: "He is still addicted to the magic machine, but in order to prevent him from coming to seize it in the future, he must still be prepared to Make sure Patil can escape at any time." "That''s it." Lloyd said. Waji said, "Is it going to be in this situation, but does it escape to Libel where Ling is?" "It seems that your relationship with Sixth Pillar is very bad." "I don''t deny this. I developed this extreme-level magic machine with all my strength, but that guy intervened in the territory, seized it and selected many children like Ling to match. For this, he committed a lot of nausea. Matter, although it succeeded in the end." Lloyd: "Indeed." "It''s not much different from what DG did." Tio said. "Moreover, he even now develops the follow-up body that cannot function normally without the support of the treasure." Yolu said: "And shamelessly calling it the ultimate form of the ultimate magic machine, the face is really kind. " "If that guy dares to show up in front of me, I will show him good looks." Shenlang: "Okay, calm down, you are still the same as you can''t control your emotions as long as you mention the work." "Ahem, of course aside this point. Although that guy is brazen, he does have a genius mind in applying and strengthening technology." Yolu said: " I heard that the smart machine I developed has been officially put into mass production after his transformation and enhancement." "It is said that there are these things in the tower." Yolu said. "This is the first time I have heard of it." Waji said. "By the way, since they are equipped in a dark place, that is to say?" Tio: "Do you watch the clock?" "It''s possible that those big clocks are also ancient relics. I''m also investigating. If I find anything in the future, I will tell you." "Really?" Lloyd said. "This is too generous." Waji said. "Hmph, their action this time really angered me a bit. Without mentioning the sixth pillar, they turned the Rainbow Troupe, which I often assisted, into something like that." Yolu said. "Speaking of which, the stage setting and the automatic puppet were destroyed." Tio said. "Well, I have to do it all over again. Because of this, I absolutely can''t forgive the guys of the Red Constellation and the heads of the Culaus family who hired them." Yolu said. "Although his daughter likes my dolls and is a very enthusiastic collector, the two things should not be confused." Yolu said. "Hehe, that''s it." "Understood, you really helped us a lot." Lloyd said: "If you have information in the future, please let us know. Thank you very much." Lloyd and others bid farewell to Master Yolu. After leaving, Tio said: I thought I would be lucky as long as I heard some news, but I didn''t expect the master to help us. This was really unexpected." "Well, it seems that even members of associations cannot be generalized." Lloyd said. "But because of this, I can''t grasp the whole picture of the association." Waji said: "After all, I think that old man can be trusted." "Yes, he has a reason to help us." Lixia said. "Relying on Yoru''s ability will bring us useful information sooner or later." Shenlang said: "But don''t expect too much, just wait patiently for his contact." Lloyd: "Well, that''s right, let''s go to Mine Town now and see the people there." "Understood." Lixia said. "Then let''s go." Lloyd and others quickly set off toward Mine Town. On the way, Tio said: "This breath!" Lixia said: "A trained monster is coming!" "These guys!" Lloyd said. Waji: "Come on, get rid of them." After repelling these guys, they fled to the tunnel in the mine town. "Maybe the red constellation is moving around here, maybe it''s starting to attack with all its strength," Lixia said. "Well, it''s very possible, which means that those guys were on a patrol mission?" Waji said. "It''s very likely that the previous retreat seemed to be intentional." Tio said. "In short, rush over as soon as possible, if you linger, maybe the people there may be very dangerous." Lloyd said. "Well, let''s go." Soon Lloyd and others rushed to Mine Town. When I passed through the tunnel, I found that the lights in the tunnel were all extinguished. Almost caught in a trap, fortunately Lixia''s help. "By the way, was it a trap just now?" Waji said. "It seems that the other party is full of traps in this tunnel." Shenlang said. "Their purpose should be to cut off the retreat." Lloyd said. "It is very likely that it seems that they probably launched a general attack to completely solve the other party." Lixia said. "There is no time. Let''s walk through here now, pay attention to our feet and move forward cautiously and quickly." Lloyd said. Waji: "Oh, it''s troublesome." I heard the sound after rushing out of the tunnel. "Northwest! I''m afraid it''s near the mountain road," Tio said. Lixia: "Let''s go over and take a look. In case of emergency, Zet and I can jump onto the cliff and intervene." "Understood, please if the situation requires it." Lloyd said. The commander of this battle is Gareth of the Red Constellation. Gareth: "Secret Service Division, young people like you have done very well." "But from the battle experience, we are still stronger, so let''s surrender honestly." At this time Zeit summoned his subordinates. "It seems to have caught up." Zeit said. Mi Lei''s people and Randy rushed out. "Yo, it''s been a long time since I saw Gareth." Randy said. Lloyd said, "It''s Randy." "There is a lot to say, Lloyd, I''ll talk about it later." "Master, it''s really amazing, and he can go around behind me." Randy said: "If it weren''t for the help of these wolves, and your attention was completely focused on Lloyd and them, it would be a serious mistake." "That''s right." Gareth: "By the way, there is no Berserker in your hand. Can you beat me?" "Well, I didn''t say that I don''t need that thing." Randy took out the Berserker: "I have asked the uncle to fix it for me before." "In addition, no matter how strong, if the mechanism is not hurt, the hand feel will decrease, so I only use it at critical moments." "That''s the case, indeed the current form is quite unfavorable for us." Gareth said. "Well, retreat as soon as possible. In addition, I will tell my uncle that I will defeat him." Randy said. "Master, you have made a lot of progress compared to the previous period." Gareth said: "The battle was interrupted and retreated to location D." After that, the red constellations all retreated. Tio: "Randy, are you okay?" "Oh, everyone has worked hard. I didn''t expect you to come here. It''s great that you''re fine, Lloyd Tio." Randy said. "Well, each other." Lloyd said. "Did you escape smoothly?" Tio said. "Well, after a lot of effort, I finally rendezvous with Mi Lei and the others after escaping independently." Randy said. "We have been fighting around here during this period of time. This time we thought it was completely finished." "Really, everyone was fine in the end, which is great," Lloyd said. "Thanks to the help of Zeit''s men," Tio said. "Well, when we were in a crisis, they suddenly came to support." Randy said. "Could it be that you called them?" "Well for insurance, I told them before, pay more attention to the actions of the red constellation." Zeit said. "Hey, that''s it, eh?" Randy said, "Why do you talk." "Haha." Lloyd said. Tio: "It''s weird." "Huh? Take a closer look. Waji is dressed so strangely, and even Lixia is there. Why are you with Lloyd?" Waji:''Oh, yeah.'' Lixia; "Haha." "Randy." Mi Lei came over: "Confirm that the enemy''s retreat is complete, so we can hold on for a while." "Really," Randy said. Lloyd: "Miss Mireyu hasn''t seen you for a long time." "It''s great that you are safe," Tio said. "It''s the same with you, everyone is fine." Mi Lei said, "Speaking of which, your team members are really strange." "Well, what happened is more complicated." Tio said. "Anyway, let''s take a short break and then start exchanging information." Waji said. "Well, I agree very much." Grace was walking over at this time. "Why are you here?" Tio said. Grace said: "Well, because of a slight problem, Crossbell can''t stay any longer, so I joined Randy and the others. Mi Lei: "I just don''t welcome it." "Haha, that''s the situation." Randy said, "In short, it seems that we need to share our experience so far." Then Lloyd and others came to the hotel in Mine Town. After exchanging information, Randy said, "That''s it, it''s really incredible." Randy; "And, Xiaoqi her." "It''s too far from reality, it seems that it can''t be written as news, but you will bring her back anyway, right?" Grace said. "Well, of course." ''It goes without saying.''Tio said. "Randy, don''t worry about us. Didn''t you originally assist us on the condition of helping rescue the companions in the Support Section?" Mi Lei said. "This." Randy said. "That''s it." Lloyd said. Waji: "To be honest, we really need your help now." "In fact, our side is just arrogant." Mi Lei said: "You have already left the defense team with your own partners, and those men will help us in the future." Shenlang: "Well, I have already solemnly explained, let them assist you." "In the mountain road area, they should be able to play a role." Randy; "Thank you, it was a great help." "As a member of the Support Division, as well as Kia''s guardians, Lloyd, Tio, I will also act with you!" "Yeah." Lloyd said. Tio; "Great." "Hehe, it makes people more confident." Grace said, "Can you take me with you?" "What are you talking about?" Tio said. "It looks like the future will be centered on you. As a reporter, I shouldn''t miss it," Grace said. "I don''t recommend it, but let Aruba know that you will go up there and it will be endless." Lixia; "I don''t want to be included in the report either." Grace; "Oh don''t worry, I just want to know how Crossbell will end up." 537 Mime private 535 Grace said: "Will history choose this system full of deception?" Lloyd; "What does this mean?" "At present, the whole world is in a rather chaotic state. I have to say that a lot of this is caused by Dieter. Even if he leaves the stage, can we survive this crisis?"Grace said. "To be honest, it might be yours," Mi Lei said. "Actually, Carlvard also had a lot of nasty acts back then." Grace said. "Various conspiracies and tricks, but by now those actions have been justified to a certain extent. Will Dieter''s actions end up in the same way? In short, I still think the current situation is unreasonable." "Because of this, I want to go to somebody, what kind of path Crossbell will find in the future. And what traces of its choice will leave in history, I always feel that as long as you follow you, you may be able to get the answer." "How should I put it, I didn''t expect you to think so far-reaching." Randy said. "Speaking of skipping seriousness, it''s like a change of person." Tio said. "Ahaha, the biggest reason is that it is interesting." Grace said, "And I still have information channels on the news agency." "Maybe I can provide you with information about the city." "Understood, I have no objection." Lloyd said: "Vage, Lixia, do you mind?" "I, as long as it is not included in the report." "Hehe, I don''t care, but it will probably take a while to convince Aruba." "Thanks, I owe you a favor." Grace said; "Okay, please cheer up everyone." "This, we are not helping you." Lloyd said. "Forget it. Miss Grace does everything." Tio said. After that, everyone said goodbye to Mi Lei. Returned above the airship in the terminal room. Grace; "This airship is great. I didn''t expect Qi Yao to have such an airship." "I repeat, never leak the things here. If you write into the report without authorization, you must be prepared to lose all our asylum in the future." Aruba said. "Haha, even if it is really written in, readers should only treat it as a ridiculous quirk." Waji said. "It''s like but reports on associations." "Don''t worry, I will strictly abide by it, and of course I won''t reveal that Lixia, you are silver." "Please," Lixia said. Tio: "I perceive a new gap in the west of Crossbell." "Make sure it is located near the fork in the road leading to the school." Fran said. Randy; "By the way, Lloyd helped Uncle Garcia a lot when you ran away, right?" "Well, although he has been ridiculing, he did provide me with a great help." Lloyd said: "I don''t know what will happen to him, I''m a little worried." Waji: "But it''s not a good idea to go to the school right now. Because you escaped, the defense over there is very tight." Lixia: "As for the other places to go, there is only the Bergard Gate, which is really embarrassing." "Well, if you run to the Belgard Gate unguarded, you will definitely be caught." Grace said. No matter what, let''s land first, and check the situation of the defense team and the situation of nearby Eudemons."Lloyd said. After everyone landed. Randy; "If you go west, it''s the Belgard Gate. Sonia and the others should be there. They really don''t have the courage to pass." Tio; "Indeed." Waji: "In short, it can only be explored within the range of travel." "When there is a garrison car passing on the road, we still have to take care to hide." "That''s right." Lixia said. Then Lloyd and others went to a place near the Belgard Gate to hide and observe. "It seems that the defense of the Bergard Gate is very perfect." Waji said. "Well, there is no opportunity." Randy said. "In that case, we''d better leave now." Lixia said. Lloyd: "Yeah." Everyone had to leave. "No matter how you say it, you can''t make a positive breakthrough." Lloyd said. "Well, if it is discovered by the defense team, it will be in trouble." Tio said. "If you are caught again, you may be able to get help to escape again." Shenlang said. "Well, we must think of a way to get in touch with Sonia." Lloyd said. Then everyone came to the entrance of the school. "The door is closed tightly." Lloyd said. "We can feel a weak guided force wave from near the gate." Tio said; "It looks like a new sensor is installed." "Well, my escape defense has been strengthened," Lloyd said. "Well, we still don''t want to get close." Waji said. "By the way, you seemed to have said that you had Garcia''s help when you flee?" Randy said. "But when I arrived, Lloyd was the only one." said the wolf. "Well, in order to cover my escape, he stayed alone to contain the garrison." Lloyd said. ''That person actually.''Lixia said. "You and that uncle have also experienced a lot of things," Randy said. "Although I am very worried about the situation after that, but now let''s concentrate on future actions." Lloyd said. Everyone came to a nearby post track. "By the way, have the two cars that derailed have been taken away?" Tio said. "Yes, even the debris and the like are cleaned up." Lloyd said. "By the way, the incident was obviously a major incident, but there have been too many shocking incidents recently. In contrast, the derailment incident did not leave me much impression." Randy said. Waji said: "It is true, but now the cars are completely out of service, only the garrison cars will occasionally pass here. Randy; "That''s it." Lloyd; "Wait, can''t you go up here?" "So there is this way." Waji said. "But now Crossbell is currently shrouded in enchantment, it is impossible to enter without being noticed." Lloyd said. "I understand, but if you go west, isn''t that the door of Bell''s house?" Lloyd said. "You mean you intend to sneak into the Belgard Gate like this?" Randy said. "Yes, I was wondering if I could talk to Sonya in person." Lloyd said. "Indeed, if she can stand on our side, she is really a reliable backing." Tio said. "But she didn''t oppose Dieter''s decision at all at the time, did she?" Waji said, "Considering this, the risk seems high." "I feel the same way." Lixia said. "He has his own position. If he visits us directly, he will definitely be arrested." Lloyd said: "If we meet in secret, she might tell us her true opinion." "That''s it," Tio said. "Through Mi Lei''s attitude, it is not difficult to find that many people in the defense team in Naidan are skeptical of the current system." Randy said. "A person with a sense of justice like Sonya will not be indifferent." Waji said; "In that case, I have no objection, but if Sonia is there, she will be there too?" "There is still this problem," Randy said. "Are you talking about Miss El?" Lixia said. "According to what you said, she seems to be very determined." Shenlang said. "I understand, but our way forward is definitely difficult." Lloyd said: "The conflict of ideas between us and her is a problem to be resolved sooner or later." "For this reason, even if you have to confront her head-on, you will not hesitate." "Lloyd," Tio said. "It''s also not a way to avoid being evasive." Randy said. "Hehe, since you have considered this level, then I have nothing to say." Waji said. Lixia: "Then, let''s start." "it is good." Then everyone marched towards the Belgard Gate. "Cargo platform, it''s been a long time since I''ve been here." Lloyd said, "It''s lucky that there is no one here." "Well, it''s out of service after all." Randy said. "The garrison will not arrange a large number of people here." "So it seems that it is a good opportunity to sneak in." Tio said. "If Sonia is here, she should stay on the second floor. It would be great if she could get there without being noticed by anyone." Waji said. "In case of an emergency, I will launch the sheep attack. You take the opportunity to enter." Lixia said. "I know, but you must not force yourself." Lloyd said. God wolf; "Let''s go up." Then Lloyd and the others smoothly began to sneak in and avoided several patrols. I met El: "You guys stop." "Why." Tio said. El: "The garrison has always had a general grasp of your movements." "After you reached a cooperative relationship with the people there in Mainci, the next destination should be here, so I have been silently alert." El said. "Haha, I really took it." Waji said. "It''s amazing, El, you judged well," Randy said. "Actually, I don''t want my predictions to come true. Are you here to talk to Sonia?" El said. ''Well, it is from Mi Lei that we know that there are many doubts about the defense team.''Lloyd said: "In order to break the situation, we want to know Sonia''s true thoughts." "Miss El, Fran is also acting with us now. She has completely recovered and has always wanted to see you." Tio said. "We''re not asking you, we just hope you can give us a chance to have an interview with Sonya." Randy said. "In that case, I can''t let you move on. I have my own responsibility." El said, "I can''t just ignore you who sneak in here." "Oh, you really don''t know how to work around." Waji said. "Please go back, leave now, I will treat it as if I didn''t see it." El said, "At least we used to be companions.'' "Too naive, El, you." Lloyd said: "If you really want to do your job, just ask someone to surround us and subdue us on the spot." "But you are saying sad things. If you persuade us to leave, relying on your unsteady consciousness, what can you do?" "This," El said. "Haha, uncharacteristically severe." Waji said. "Er, let me tell you too much, you have become weaker, you no longer face your inner heart as calmly as before, and move forward bravely." "You can''t even beat me now." Lloyd said. "Hello, what are you doing, Lloyd." Randy said. "I''m going one-on-one with you, El, if you win, you can catch all of us, but if I win, you follow us." Lloyd said. "what are you talking about." "I really can''t stand it. You have been staying in a place that is not suitable for you, and you have gradually lost yourself." Lloyd said: "As a companion, I will never sit back and decide the outcome, El." "Okay, I accept, I will never lose to you, I will decide the winner! Lloyd." "Okay, let go!" Lloyd said. After the battle. Lloyd: "I won." "Sorry Sonia," El said. "You don''t need to apologize." Sonia walked out. "What." Randy said. "It turned out to have been discovered." Shenlang said. "Sonia said; "Your fighting voice has been preached upstairs, but I have distracted the others." "Thank you very much," Lloyd said. "Long time no see," Tio said. "Yes, it''s been a long time. I guessed the reason you came to visit me. Anyway, come to my office to talk." After Lloyd and others were taken to the office, everyone told Sonia what happened so far and the origin of Zero Treasure. "There is such a thing." El said. "That''s it, I finally understand why Dieter always makes those incomprehensible moves." Sonia said. "It means," Randy said. "Could it be that you are willing to provide us with a certain degree of assistance?" Lloyd said. "Unfortunately, this is impossible, no matter if our principles will not change." Sonia said. "Although there are still many problems here, as long as Crossbell has been officially established, as long as Dieter is still the city lord." "We must not act based on our own unauthorized judgment." Randy; "That said, it''s too strict." "In other words, we have room for complete compromise and cooperation?" Waji said. "Well, it is." Sonya said: "Also Arios is very good, even if we decide to help you." "He will also lead the troops to extinguish us immediately." "I didn''t expect that uncle was so good," Randy said. "Although he used to be Sergei''s subordinate, but after all, he is known as the Juggernaut. It seems that he has reached the realm of reason." Sonia said. "His clever standing and his brother Libel''s Cassius have a lot of similarities." "But." El said: "Even if the opponent is Arios, as long as we and Douglas of Tangulam Gate work together, maybe we can." "El? Why do you want to help them as the premise?" Sonia said. "Haha, it seems that the one-on-one has just played a decisive role." Waji said. "So, if Sonia has problems with Crossbell''s legitimacy, what kind of countermeasures will you take?" Lloyd said. 538 Mime private 536 Lixia: "Lloyd, what do you mean?" "Hehe, I''m afraid it depends on the specific situation, but we will carefully wait and see the development of the situation before we know the truth." Sonia said. "I think this is the right approach." "Hehe, that''s the case." Waji said: "In other words, if they have problems with their legitimacy, it is the key to the present." Lloyd: "Yes, it''s reliable to leave things like this to Ellie, but in my opinion, the key should be McDonnell." "Miss Grandpa?" Randy said. "He should be one of Crossbell''s big shots." Lixia said. "Well, the other one is Dieter, but McDowell''s opinions were completely blocked when the declaration was made." Lloyd said. "If his opinion can be expressed in some way." Lloyd said. "Then the legitimacy may be shaken," Tio said. "That way the garrison will do." El said. "It seems that you have noticed the key points. I don''t seem to need any hints from me. El, McDowell seems to have gone to Michelham, right?" "Well, yes." El said, "He and his granddaughter Miss Allie are both under house arrest in the Yingbing Hall." "Well, I remember that the back of Mishuram''s hand is in charge of the red constellation. The defense team shouldn''t be stationed there?" Sonia said. "Yes, as you said." El said. "Sonia, thank you very much." "Oh, I really accidentally talked about this kind of thing in front of outsiders." Sonia said. "Please forget what I just said." "Haha, it''s really Sonia," Randy said. "Hehe, this behavior is really amazing." Waji said. "Also, in the previous one-on-one duel, the other party used the naive evaluation, and he was absolutely right." Sonya said. "Yes." "Because you should have been punished, as a substitute, I decided to send you to the Secret Service Section again." Sonia said. "Think about your own shortcomings, and what you should do for Crossbell''s future." Sonya said, "Think about what you can do now." "Yes." El said. After that, El packed up his luggage and boarded the airship with Lloyd and others. Fran received the news and greeted her. Fran hugged El and sobbed in a low voice. While El was comforting her younger sister, tears appeared in her eyes. Tio:''Feel the gap near Misuram, Miss Fran, I will send you the coordinates.'' "Ok." El: "Go ahead, Fran." "Hehe, I always feel envious of the two."; Lixia said. "Coordinate Lake Bathing Beach." Fran said. "Oh, interesting, not going to play this time." Waji said. "Oh, have you ever been to play?" Grace said. "Well, yes." Lloyd said. "Just after the meeting." Tio said. "Really, you are so ruthless." Grace said, "Why don''t you call me such an interesting event." ''This, in fact, we are just the guests being entertained.''Randy said. Waji: "Looking back now, it seems that she invited us with a certain purpose." Lixia: "It''s true." "Anyway, the next destination has been confirmed, but you have someone with a red constellation. El, do you know the approximate size of their assistants there?" Lloyd said. "There is probably a small team. Honestly speaking, our people have no chance of winning." El said. Lloyd: "Really." "But if they launch a feint, they may be able to disperse their combat power." Randy said. "In that case, it''s up to me" Lixia said. "No, leave it to me." God wolf Zeit said: "As long as I become the same, I can attract a lot of people." "Is this really possible?" Lloyd said. "I originally planned to help you as much as possible." Shenlang said. "Now, your comrades have gathered together one after another, Jin has accumulated considerable combat effectiveness, almost no longer Xu Yaoh''s assistance..." "So, treat this as my last gift to you." "Really." Lloyd said. "Thank you, Zeit," Tio said. "Yeah, it was a great help," Randy said. Waji: "But even with Zeit''s help, the battle is still very serious." "But it''s not only Mike Doo, but Allie is also in Mishuram, and we are fully prepared to rescue them anyway." Lloyd said. "Okay," Tio said. Randy: "No problem." "Understood." El said. Fran; "It''s great to be able to fight alongside my sister." After this, Lloyd and others landed. "I will send you a signal after I restore to my original shape, and you will take the opportunity to head towards the Guest House." Shenlang said. "Understood." Lloyd said. "Zet, you have to be careful," Tio said. "The same goes for you, and may the goddess bless you all." Shenlang left after speaking. Waji: "Haha is really reliable." "Well, let''s first go to the shopping street where the hotel is located." Randy said. "Here, Lloyd and others!" The people of the red constellation actually came. "Have you come so soon?" Randy said. "Three mercenaries, three trained monsters." "Beat them." Lloyd said. After a fierce battle, this wave of people was defeated. "It''s really strong," Lloyd said. "Here are the strongest guys, we have to do our best." Randy said. "Hurry up, Zet will start soon," Tio said. "Well, the original target was the shopping street." Lloyd said: "The employees have already evacuated a?" "Yes, don''t worry about someone getting involved in the fight." El said. "In this case, we can give it a go." Waji said. Lloyd and others rushed to the shopping street and heard the roar of the wolf. "Zet has already started to act." Tio said. A large number of mercenaries were attracted to the past. Lixia; "The theme park has already started fighting." "Well, we take the opportunity to head towards the hotel." Lloyd said. Soon everyone encountered resistance again. "Captain Randy, it seems that the god wolf is just distracting us." "Yes, I''m sorry we have to pass here." Randy said. "Give it to me, and take all your strength to kill them." After solving the wave of people, they came to the door of the hotel. "Unexpectedly, you would launch a sudden attack and rush all the way." Zacks said. "Zax, if you stay here, it means this is the last level!" Randy said. "Yes, Captain Randy, as a member of the Red Constellation, we will never let you pass here." Zacks said: "You guys should show your energy. If you can''t stand it here, we won''t have a good end." "Yes! Kill them all." "I want you to try and pay back what happened to the Rainbow Theatre." Lixia said. In the end, Zachs and others were defeated. "Tsk, Captain Randy, you are stronger than before." Randy said: "Well, after all, I have received a lot of training in my current job position. This is the difference in combat experience, it is experience." "Is the combat experience more abundant than we are fighting every day?" Zachs: "What the hell is this job... Captain Randy, be careful, who are the guys inside." Lloyd: "I passed out." "Well, completely lost consciousness." Randy said; "Beware of what?" Tio; "Maybe it''s some mechanism or other enemy." Waji: "Although it is not clear, be careful." Lloyd and others continued to advance. After entering the hotel, there was no one. "I felt a strange reaction," Tio said. "Yeah, but it doesn''t seem to be something like Warcraft." Waji said. Tio: "Here." ''Intruder found!''Along with mechanically synthesized sounds, a huge robot came out. "Target Liu Ming, including the Secret Service Division, and two unidentified people, is speculated that the combat effectiveness is A-level or higher, to increase the offensive, and launch annihilation." "Start to meet." El said. The battle is on the verge, after the giant robot is eliminated. Lloyd: "What a great guy." "Those guys in association are really powerful." Lixia said. Randy; "Can actually strengthen the machine to this degree." "It must have been modified by the Doctor," Tio said. "Very likely." Waji said. Lloyd said: "Well, we have cleared all the obstacles, and immediately go to the place where Ellie and the others are under house arrest." At this time, the robot that could not move actually started to act again. "hateful." Randy; "This is a runaway." "Don''t want to succeed!" At this time, Ellie used a guided weapon to repel the robot, and Lixia and Randy took the opportunity to launch a powerful attack. Annihilated the robot in one fell swoop. "Huh," Randy said. "Allie." Lloyd said. "Haha, it seems you are all right." Randy said. "Well, what should I say, thank you for saving me." Lloyd said. Allie said, "It''s great, it''s great, you are safe, we can meet again, I thought we would never see each other again." "Haha, although very happy, everyone is there," Lloyd said. "Ah, everyone, it''s been a long time since I saw Lloyd, and I was a little emotional." Allie said. "Oh, so." Waji said. Randy smirked; "Haha, I understand." ''Really, don''t get me wrong, Tio and El are too.''Allie said. "Well, I will work hard." Tio said. "Oh. Why are you with Miss Lixia, and El is with everyone, and Vage put on that kind of dress." Ellie said. "Haha, this is a long story." Lloyd said. "It seems that a lot of things have happened." McDougal walked out and Jonah Yako. "Ah, you are here with Jonah," Tio said. "Haha, long time no see, finally saved." Jonah said. Allie: "Well, he was brought here by Bell after we were put under house arrest." "It seems that it was because he repeatedly attacked Lanhua''s central area." "That woman is simply a devil, and she actually shut me up in this kind of house with no conductive network." Jonah said. "That''s it." Lloyd said. "For you, this is indeed the greatest torture." Tio said. "Well, let''s talk about some things later." McDoug said: "You are here to save us, right?" "Yes, we are here to pick you up." Lloyd said. "Vage; "If there are no special questions, can you leave this place with us?"" "Of course." Mike said: "This situation no longer allows us to stay out of the way.'' "Okay, let''s flee here before uncle and their reinforcements arrive." Randy said. "While ensuring a way out, leave here." In this way, Lloyd and others reunited with Zeit, who had completed the feint, and returned to the airship, and successfully escaped Misuram before the Red Constellation reinforcements arrived. Later, in the meeting room in the airship, Lloyd explained what had happened so far. "So, Mr. McDowell, you have made up your mind?" Grace said. "Well, I am afraid that some of the important tasks present have objections, but if we do not take this step, we will not be able to move on." McDoug said: "Even for this short-term order and hegemony, it must be done." Allie; "Yes." "Is the declaration invalid?" Waji said; "This is indeed the trump card that you can sacrifice." "But in what way should it be carried out specifically? If it can''t be communicated to people and guards, it will not have any effect." Fran said. "On this question, Jonah seems to have an idea," Tio said. "Well, there is a wireless signal amplifier on the Tangulam hills that is used to connect Lehman and Crossbell''s guidance network." "If you can get in from there, you can directly invade Crossbell, and you can maintain it for about ten minutes as long as you think of a way." Jonah said. "Although it is not very clear, but the key is to control those displays on the street?" Randy said. Tio: "Yes, and you can also connect to all the terminals of the garrison. In this way, you should be able to fulfill the conditions set by Sonia." "As long as everyone can start to question the correctness of Dieter, then the next action will be much easier." Aruba said. "Lloyd, you haven''t spoken, do you have any comments? The invalidity of this declaration is just my personal opinion. If you object, I can change the plan." "No, just follow this plan. In the past, Mr. Dieter has told us a view of justice." Lloyd said. "In the final analysis, mankind is still a creature that goes back to chase justice, because a little justice is the basis for people to trust society. Various problems can weigh down Crosbell¡¯s breath, but most people are not because the economy is very prosperous. You will worry about your livelihood and don''t care, but in this case, someone will take action, because no matter what the form, people always need a sense of security that can be trusted. You must use your own methods to pursue the justice in your heart. Then, in a clearly visible form, show people the righteous posture you are looking for. I think this is very important." "Has he ever said that?" McDougal said. Randy said, "Yes." "It''s been less than a year since then, but I really miss it," Tio said. 539 Mime private 537 After this, everyone is ready to post images with invalid declarations. Fran: "The camera is ready, and the sound test has been completed." "The airship has arrived directly above the wireless signal amplifier." Aruba said: "You can start anytime." Grace: "Very well, is Mr. McDowell ready?" "Well, let''s start." "Hey, let''s start, now we will invade through the wireless signal amplifier." Jonah said. Soon the invasion began, succeeded, and the video began to broadcast. "I am Grace from Crossbell Time. To be cautious, I explained in advance that Time has no knowledge of this incident. This report is just my personal behavior, please understand, then I will introduce a person to you." "He is the Lord McDowell of Crossbell." Mike said: "Dear residents of Crossbell, and everyone who is watching this video at this time, hello everyone." This is Mike Doo of Crossbell!As everyone knows, Dieter issued the Crossbell Reading Declaration not long ago. I think maybe some people have already begun to accept the forces called the garrison and are used to the new system today." "But please consider again, is this situation like this really our own choice? Of course, everyone has their own views on the status quo. But the current Crosbell was not decided after discussion. The so-called declaration was made when everyone was imprisoned and even I was under house arrest. Therefore, I must point out here that this declaration is not recognized as a nonsense!Is today''s decision by everyone voting?" "The answer is no. In the voting activity, I was only asked if I wanted to do this. The current Dieter''s behavior is unjustified." "Let''s not talk about all kinds of things. The doubt I want to raise with you is actually the current situation and is our state of existence really correct?" Mike said: "In order for everyone to think about this issue together, I am here to officially declare that Crossbell''s declaration is invalid." Inside the orchid tower. On the screen in the conference room, Grace: "Next, I want to ask everyone to know a piece of information, the first is the attack that happened 2 months ago." "How long will this unpleasant image be played?" Dieter said. "We have mastered the invasion route and are currently shielding it. It will take about 2 minutes," Maria said. "People have been sent to evacuate the monitors on the street, and people will soon disperse." Arios said. "Yeah." Dieter said. ''Hehe, it''s a wonderful counterattack, it''s a coup, it''s an experienced veteran.Said the war ghost. "Don''t look like it''s irrelevant, it''s all because you didn''t take him seriously, that''s why he made this kind of thing!" Dieter said. ''I have no choice but to apologize for this matter, but if you had accepted my suggestion, it wouldn''t have been so much trouble to cut the grass and root.Said the war ghost. "You have to consider the feelings of the Son, so you can''t do too much with the Support Section and its related people." Dieter said. "Hehe, even though it''s very annoying, it''s no way." Maria said. "The backs of Baikal and Tangulamen''s hands may also be affected a lot." Arios said: "I will find a way to stabilize." "Well, please." Arios left the meeting room. "Then we have to do something business, and then we must do our best to solve Black Moon and the opponents first.'' Maria: "When I go to contact the association, I must find a way to deal with Qi Yao''s airship and the support section." "Well go," Dieter said. Leave the meeting room. The war ghost said: "My father seems to be a bit indecisive." Maria said: "It''s foresight if you think about it for the good. After all, this is a huge plan to overthrow the whole world and rebuild it." "It is not enough to rely on the strength of my father alone." "That''s why you need a variety of excellent helpers, such as Juggernaut, and who else is there." said Zhan Gui. "Hehe, that''s it." "Dad, are you finished talking?" Shelly and Varudo are here. "Ah, Miss Maria." Shelly said. "Hehe, Miss Shelly is always so energetic, how did you think about that matter?" Maria said. "Oh, it''s the proposal to let me act as the personal captain of the eldest lady?" Shelly said. "The four sound like fun, but I''m very satisfied with the situation." "Oh, please don''t openly dig in front of me." Zhan Gui said. "Then, Mr. Seag, let''s implement the future plan according to the previously agreed plan." Maria said. "Oh, I see.. "Boy, what are you going to do next?" War Ghost asked Varudo. "I don''t remember joining you." Varudo said, "What I want to do is my own business." "Ha ha," said Zhan Gui. "Varudo can come to me anytime if you want, I will definitely exercise you." Shelly said. "Humph." Zhan Gui and Shelly left. Maria said: "Hehe, they are really reliable." "Isn''t it just a pair of monster father and daughter? But you who can work with them on an equal basis must also be quite a person." Varudo said. "Haha." Maria: "Do you regret accepting my invitation?" "Huh, how is it possible, thanks to what you gave me gives me unparalleled strength, besides that, no one can perfectly control the overwhelming power." Varudo said. "Hehe, yeah, if you just talk about arm strength, demonized you, you can be said to be the strongest of human beings, but for us, you are really something you can meet and cannot ask for." Varudo: "It doesn''t matter, I am willing to do this, in order to defeat that bastard and prove who is the strongest." ..... In this way, the declaration was invalid, causing a huge impact, and the aftermath caused by it slowly spread outside. Although I can''t understand Krosbel, who is shrouded in enchantment, there are a lot of defenses to be sent to you and start to panic, and Berga and Tangula also start to appear confused. A week or so passed after this. Master Yoru suddenly contacted Lloyd. Lloyd; "You already know the way to eliminate barriers?" "Well, if there is a way to suppress the three magic machines, in short, the key is those big clocks." Yolu said. "Big clock, are they the ones in the tower?" Tio said. "Does it strengthen the enchantment and the divine machine?" Waji said. "No, the strength of the treasure is still the power of the treasure after all." Yolu said: "But at present, the power of the treasure is probably not complete." "In order to show those unimaginable opportunities on a large scale, it seems that we must rely on a special position." Yolu said: "That is to say, the position generated by the resonance of the big clock." "Those things actually have this effect." Lixia said. Ellie: "So as long as the big clock stops resonating?" "Yes, maybe it can eliminate that huge barrier, and it should be able to weaken those divine machines." Yolu said, "but I dare not make a statement." "Even so, there is value in trying," Randy said. "Well, that enchantment god level is indeed the biggest obstacle." Aruba said: "As long as they are here, we will never be able to defeat them." "In that case, is our goal the tower?" El said. "Well, the big clock that was transported to Almorica before seems to have been transported back to the square in the city." Lloyd said: "Although we can''t move that, but it can prevent the tower''s clock from continuing to resonate. " "Well, but those two places are guarded by people who form associations." Yolu said. "Speaking." Lloyd said; "It''s true." "The one who guards the Moon Tower is the clown, and the one who guards the Star Tower is the seventh pillar." Yolu said. "The female knight beyond imagination?" Randy said. "To be honest, this is really difficult." Waji said: "There may be a way for the clown, but opponents like the seventh pillar can only be described as indestructible." "Is it really that strong?" Lloyd said. "Well, although the masters in the association are like clouds, other people can''t compare with her. It is absolutely impossible to defeat her with a human body." Waji said. "It''s so strong." El said. "Vage, you are a character called the Guardian Knight in Qi Yao, can''t even you fight her?" Allie said. "Well, even if you use the power of the stigmata, you can''t shake her armor. The only one who can compete with her is probably our boss." ''But the world is now in chaos because of Crossbell, and the boss can''t let it here."Aruba said. "Yeah, if Kevin is here at this time, maybe we can think of something." Waji said. "There is no time to worry about it. Now that we finally see the hope of breaking the status quo, we should naturally take this step bravely." Lloyd said. "Yes." Randy said. Tio: "I think so too." "No matter how strong a master is, it is impossible to have no weaknesses at all." Lixia said. "Yeah." Waji said. "That''s right, if you hesitate in a place like this, we will never see Maria and them." Allie said. "Go, the goal is the tower." El said. "In short, I wish you luck." I asked you to say: "Why don''t you leave the seventh pillar at the end, it is said that she herself, the female soldiers under her can make you suffer enough." After that, everyone decided, and then they planned to fly to the Main Road and enter the tower from there. Aruba: "The original purpose was the Tower of the Moon, located in the ruins of Mainci, where the executor NO.0 clown was guarded. It is this person who generally acts behind the scenes and is a very strange character, so we have almost no information about him." "I don''t know what trap the opponent has set up to be fully prepared to deal with it." "The martial arts declaration issued by my grandfather seems to have had a great impact on various places." Allie said. "In addition to the chaos of the garrison, we can take advantage of the opportunity to stop the big bangs and go to various places to explore." "Oh sorry, I was just thinking about something. Although the declaration of invalidity is meant to break the status quo, is it really correct?" McDoug said, "I am afraid that adding more questions does not have the correct answer, but I think trying to find the correct answer. , This is the ultimate goal." McDoug said, "After all, I''m from Crossbell." "Thank you, when all this is over, we will definitely go all out to help you." Lloyd said. "Hehe, that''s great, I will ask you then." McDougal said. Divine Wolf: The position that ¡°the bells of the branch can generate the most precious power in Crossbell''s places¡± produces an increase in the position. Through the analysis of the current situation, the results of Yoru¡¯s investigation should be believed. "Speaking of which, the cradle of DG can actually create such an amazing thing with the power of humans. It seems to be able to clearly peep into the unreasonable delusion of the alchemists of the Daokuluis family." "Association and our knights have had many unknown confrontations in history. It can be said that they are fateful opponents." Waji said. "Although we have investigated them, there is very little intelligence about the clown and the seventh pillar." Waji said. "In the absence of effective means of confrontation, we must also face-to-face confrontation with them, but as the saying goes, if you don''t enter the tiger''s den, you will get a tiger. As long as you take the full challenge, you will always have a chance to find victory." Waji said. "But I didn''t expect the people who formed the association to provide us with such information." Waji said: "But he has no reason to lie." Randy: "If you look at the overall combat effectiveness, the red constellation is probably better, but the association has more advanced and there is a strong exaggerated seventh pillar." "If we fight head-on, we may not be able to win easily. In short, we can''t underestimate those guys, Lloyd." "Well, I understand." Tio; "There is no need to explore new gaps anymore, so I left all the airship work to Jonah. This opponent is an association, and it is completely impossible to predict what the opponent will do. Together with the adjustment of the magic wand, all preparations must be done to ensure that it is in a safe state at all times." El: "There is the tower managed by our garrison team. We must know how things are going to happen. We have found out the cause of the clock early in the morning. It will not help to regret it now. In short, we still have to look forward." Lixia: "Seventh Pillar, speaking of it, I haven''t recovered the account for breaking the mask." "I don''t know how far I can stick to such a top player, but now I can''t give up the mission that I must play, so I can''t lose!" "Well, come on together!" Lloyd said. Soon everyone flew to the Mayin Cishan Road, after getting off the airship. Heading in the direction of the Moon Tower, what awaits them is the mysterious clown Ken Parella in the association. When I came to the tower, there was a strange sound at the door. Waji:''This is the sealing spell of association.'' "The entrance is blocked, what should I do now," Tio said. 540 Mime private 538 Randy: "Anyway, just stop the resonance of the big clock, right?" "Haha, that''s it." The clown''s voice came. "Oh, you will come here with the help of Master Yoru. The event of the ultimate intelligent weapon of the extreme level, and the attack on the Rainbow Theater, seems to anger Master Yoru?" "Well, he was very angry," Randy said. "So, you guys are eating the bad results," Tio said. "I seem to be tired by the doctor and those mercenaries." Juvenile said:''Hehe, but forget it, since you have come here, naturally you have the corresponding consciousness, right? "Let me have fun." Then there was a magic circle on the ground, and two machines appeared. "Alloy Lion." Waji said: "It''s a thing used by associations to defend strongholds." "Kill them." Lixia said. The battle was about to start, and Lloyd and others solved the two alloy lions. The door of the seal tower opened automatically. "Hehe, it''s a beautiful job, you don''t have to be polite, just come in, I am waiting for you in front of the big clock." "What do you think will be in front." Allie said. Lloyd: "The other party obviously set up some institutions." Waji: "And it may be a very low-level interesting mechanism." "Even so, we can only fight hard." Lixia said. Randy: "Well, show up your energy." Everyone rushed into the tower and quickly reached the top floor. The clown stood in front of the big clock: "Haha, it''s hard work, maze exploration and treasure hunting. It''s not bad to experience this classic design once in a while?" "Sure enough, you did it." Lloyd said. "You let us play a very troublesome game with you." Randy said. "Hehe, if it''s not challenging, it''s hard for you to have fun," said the clown. "I hope you talk about this game as a fun service provided by the clown." "This kind of game is extremely boring." Tio said. "Speaking of it, your appearance really doesn''t seem like the age you can join an association." Lixia said. "It sounds like Xiaoling." Allie said. "Hehe, I am different from her, my appearance and actual age are not consistent." The clown said: "By the way, I was fortunate to hear that the declaration is invalid. Although it is very interesting, the road seems to be quite bumpy." "And what are you going to do? If you stop Dieter and the others, Crossbell¡¯s treasure, if you don¡¯t use it, it will definitely be swallowed by Jagged and Smith. The recent situation will not allow Crossbell to continue as before. ."" Lloyd; "We are already mentally prepared." "No matter how many difficulties there are on the road ahead, sometimes I have to muster the courage to cross." Allie said. "Hehe, also, no matter what Crossbell will do in the future, it has nothing to do with my mission. In this sense, I could have retreated, but the best thing is to perform a good show at the bottom of the box." The clown snapped his fingers. There was a strange vibration in the space, and the crush of the air. "What is this? Illusion?" Tio said. "Want to imprison us in the magic enchantment?" "Hehe, this place is too small, I will take you to a more place, performer NO.0 clown Ken Parella. Let''s fight to the death right here...Well, it''s not that serious." After the battle, the clown was like a okay person. "Huh, oops, I still don''t change this kind of things I''m not used to." said the clown. Waji: "How about we win?" Lloyd said: "Do you have any other means." "Haha, that''s it, but you can''t win the seventh column." "Huh, you don''t need to win the championship." "Hehe, in that case, I am leaving Crossbell, the most precious future created by mankind. Although I still want to observe more, the plans on the empire side are getting busy." "You plan to cause chaos over there this time?" Lixia said. "Hehe, everything is the will of the great leader." The clown said:''However, the clock that gives the answer is the son of human beings in the hit.'' "Of course you are included," said the clown. "What?" Lloyd said. "Give the answer?" Tio said. "Hehe, if you are lucky, we will see you next time. What kind of answers will you give? You must tell me then." Then the clown disappeared. "Until the end, still uttering pretentious words." Randy said. "Let us give the answer, what is it?" Allie said. "Forget it, let''s stop the clock from resonating first." Waji said. "Yeah, Randy will help." Randy said. Lixia: "I will also help." Then the big clock joined forces with several people and stopped resonating. Tio said: "The upper three attributes are still working, but the resonance with the other few bells seems to have disappeared." "In that case, just let the bell on the tower stop ringing and everything is fine, right?" Randy said. "Yeah, Master Yoru is right. When these clocks stop resonating, it should be able to lift the barrier that covers Crossbell." Lloyd said: "Let''s go, the next goal is the Star Tower." Waji;''OK, captain.'' Lloyd and others got on the airship and came to the Star Tower in Ursula. Soon I came to the entrance of the second floor and saw the girl who was actually dressed up. "Hehe, I''m waiting for you." The girl said. "Here," Randy said. "I am Anes, a knight of the iron plane under the command of the Saint of Steel, and I am ordered to be the vanguard here." "Everyone, please advise." "I''m Lloyd of the Special Agent Support Section. It seems that there is no room for negotiation between us." Lloyd said. "Of course, you seemed to be immature when you met in the wetland, but now you are enough to be the opponents of our iron fleet, are you qualified to reach the position of the seventh pillar? Let me see." "Just to my liking." Lloyd said. "Let you see the power of silver." Lixia said. Soon Lloyd and others broke through the first layer. Then on the second floor, I met the diligent Ye Si again and defeated her. To the third floor, defeated the last place. "It''s amazing. Faster than me." Lixia said. "What a great girl," Randy said. "If I lose, I will admit it. Then let the road go, waiting for you at the top is the character at the top of Wuzhi domain. You must implement your soul and determination into your weapons." "Allie, have you noticed anything?" Lloyd said. "No, it''s just a very absurd idea. In order not to make everyone confused, it''s better not to say it for the time being." Allie said. "Understood." Lloyd said. "Forget it, since the eldest, you all said that, then we won''t be greedy for this." Randy said, "By the way, we finally have to face the Saint of Steel." Waji:''She seems to be waiting for us in front of the big clock on the top of the tower.'' "Okay, be determined, go up." Lixia said. Come to the top. Seventh pillar: "You are here, it seems that you have firm will and determination." Allie:''The Saint of Steel.'' "Apostle of the Serpent," Tio said. "According to what the clown said, your plan has been transferred to the Empire, do you still need to stay in Crossbell?" Lloyd said. "Yes, strictly speaking, this is not necessary, although the doctor has shown a keen interest in the potential of Zero Treasure." The seventh column said: "But it''s useless for our plan. What''s left is the problem between the Kullois family and you." "In that case, why do you want it." Li Xinai said. "To be honest, if you have nothing to do with this incident, I hope you can get out of it." Waji said. "The reason why I stay here is very simple. This is the Saint Child who is the most precious petitioning me personally." Seventh Zhu said. "What!" Lloyd said. "Little Kia proposed?" Allie said. "Yes, I accepted her request at the time, and of course the great leader instructed me to try my best to satisfy the wish of the Son." Seventh Zhu said. "War Ghosts, Sword Saints gather here with extraordinary people like them. If you continue to move forward, there is no guarantee that you will be safe. And she didn''t want to see you hurt, that''s what the Son said."The seventh column said. "Kia," Teo said. "Say such a thing." Randy said. Lloyd; "Thank you, Saint of Steel, thanks to you, the confusion in my heart seems to have completely disappeared." "Well, after listening to what I just said, did you come to such a conclusion? It seems that those words have produced a decisive impetus." Said the seventh column. "Yes, we will defeat you no matter what." Lloyd said. Allie: "This is also to cross the wall and give the child a hug." Randy: "It''s not a man if you back down here." "The same goes for women," Tio said. "Hehe, it seems that you have completely burnt your fighting spirit." Waji said. "I know how you feel," Lixia said. "In that case, you are planning to confront me head-on." The seventh pillar said: "The snake''s attempt to the seventh pillar, the saint of steel, obeys the wish of the zero son, and blocks your path here." "Let''s decide the outcome here." After the final battle. "You really surprised me," Seventh Pillar said. "How about it," Lloyd said. "This is our full strength." Randy said. "Someone actually made me land on one knee." Seventh Pillar stood up casually while talking. Waji: "You can still stand up." "I have no intention of confronting you, so it seems that you will be able to reach the heights of war ghosts and sword saints one day." Seventh pillar said. "Are you willing to leave?" Randy said. "Since you have shown me the possibilities that you have, I don''t need to continue to intervene." Seventh pillar said: "As for the Son, I can only accept this result." "Is that so," Allie said. "Saint of Steel, thank you very much," Waji said. "But our Knights will not form an association with you. You should understand this." "Of course, the sacred scripture of the blue, the holy lake is actually, when the curtain on the empire ends, the illusion plan will also end." The Seventh Pillar said: "No matter how the situation will develop this time, the time for us to make a decision is approaching." "Well, maybe." Waji said. "The Saint of Steel, please tell me one thing, you once fought with my father." Lixia said. "Yes, that was about ten years ago. There are not many strong men who can break my mask. Maybe you have reached his height, but whether you want to embark on another path or not is up to you." The seventh pillar Say. Allie: "One more question, with your long blond hair and the name of the Iron Aircraft Team, are you from that Lions battle?" "Haha." Seventh pillar said: "I can only say that your insight is excellent." "What did you say?" Randy said. "Then, I''ll leave now. I hope you can find your own answer in front of your destiny. I will pray for you from afar." The seventh pillar disappeared after speaking. "Allie what did you just say?" Lloyd said. "It seems a very meaningful dialogue," Tio said. "Yeah, this may make you feel very confused, so I didn''t want to say it originally." Allie said, "If I''m right, she should be from two hundred and fifty years ago." Randy:''How is this possible.'' "What the hell is going on." Li Xinai said. "Two hundred and fifty years ago, there was a battle between the empire''s anomalous successors. It was a big battle, and it was finally named the battle of the lions." Allie:''At that time, a female warrior who maintained a neutral attitude stepped forward resolutely in order to calm the war.'' "That woman is Lianna. She has beautiful blonde hair and leads the iron fleet." Randy; "It''s exactly the same." "In the empire, she is a well-known historical figure, and she has the title of saint." Waji said. "There have been people like that in the Empire." Leaving said. ''Two hundred and fifty years ago, the empire restored peace under her efforts, but she passed away not long after that.''Allie said. "According to the general way of thinking, perhaps it should be understood that she is deliberately imitating." Tio said. "But judging from her amazing strength, one can only think of her, not to mention that she is still a member of that mysterious association." Randy said. Lixia was silent, could it be passed down from generation to generation like Silver? "Hehe, it really made you feel confused. Anyway, she has left Crossbell. Let''s put aside the guesswork for the time being and concentrate on facing the really important issues." Allie said. "Well, that''s right." Lloyd and others stopped the resonance of the bell first. After the resonance of the big clock stopped, Crossbell''s barrier disappeared as expected. ..... "I am Dudley, I have determined that the barrier has disappeared." Dudley reported to others as he said: "Next, I am going to contact Qi Yao''s airship." Orchid Tadit received the report. "The enchantment has disappeared, and the damn associations are really useless. In that case, should the divine machine be called back to defend it?" Dieter said: "Hurry up and call Arios and Maria, the war ghost." In Arios'' room. "The blue barrier?" "Don''t worry, don''t worry if you won''t be hurt." Arios said. "I''m fine, but why did my father do this? Mom will definitely be very sad." Xiao Yu said. "Yes." Arios said: "If Lingsha were there, he would definitely teach me straightforwardly." "Xiao Yu, I have one thing I want to get rid of you..." On the top floor of the Orchid Tower. Kia watched the barrier disappear and was silent. "Hehe, they fought back." Maria walked over and said. "Maria, does Dieter seem to be looking for you?" "Hehe, let my father worry for a while." Maria said: "It''s hard to open the barrier without the resonance of the clock?" "Well, it looks like this so far." 541 Chapter 539 Kia said, "Although those divine machines can still act, they can''t use the power of the air. Lloyd and the others are coming." "Hehe, it''s really troublesome, so I have to act according to the plan, according to his plan." Maria said. "Of course all this depends on Kia''s decision, we will completely obey you, whether to give up or fulfill all wishes here." "It''s almost time to make a choice." "Yeah." Kia said, "From the beginning, there was no other way to go, Kia understood." "I will realize all my wishes." ...... In this way, unbreakable, the barrier that enveloped the entire Crossbell disappeared. And Sonya also made a guarantee that both the Belgard Gate and the Tangula Wooden Gate will remain neutral. On the airship. The communication video of Father Kevin came. "In other words, even if we enter Crossbell''s airspace, there is no danger of being attacked, right?" Kevin said. ''Well, those divine machines seem to be dedicated to protecting the city.''Vage said: "As long as you don''t get close to Crossbell, there should be no problem." "Very well, this way, it''s finally a little eye-catching." Kevin said. "After dawn, I will meet with you. As for the specific timing of action, just wait for us to meet and discuss." "Haha, I understand." Waji said. "Miss Ellie, it''s great that you can be safe, and Lloyd, too." Liz said. "Haha, thanks to you" Randy: "Oh, I didn''t expect to talk to Miss Liz in this way." "Will you offer assistance for us to break into the battle?" Tio said. "Yes, we use this airship here to attract those magic machines that protect the city." Liz said. "But this way, you can''t deal with Red Constellation at the same time." "This is enough, it really helped us a lot." Lloyd said. "It really helped us a lot. I really don''t know how to thank you. "Well, thank you, let''s talk about it after the battle is successful, in fact, we plan to bring a few helpers." Kevin said. "But even so, facing the divine machine, I am afraid there is still no chance of winning." "Indeed," Tio said. "Anyway, you must be careful," Randy said. "Thank you for your concern, Vagi, we''ll see you tomorrow morning." Kevin said. "Well, I''ll wait for you." "Goodbye everyone." The video ends. McDoug said: "It seems that tomorrow will be a difficult day." "Yes, no matter how you look at it, Dieter''s combat effectiveness is stronger, and what''s more troublesome is that those magical machines are simply outrageous." Grace said. "According to Master Yolu, the divine machine has lost the ability to destroy space." Lixia said. "However, the basic performance of that white machine has not diminished." "Well, as you said." Aruba said, "It seems necessary to drive this airship to see the situation nearby." "Anyway, the surrounding area will definitely be in a stalemate." Waji said: "The key to the entire battle lies in the hands of the team members we sneak into. "Well, I understand that I must find a way to sneak into the city and meet with the section chief and Dudley." Lloyd said. "Speaking of which, it doesn''t matter them, I heard that the Dudley search officer''s contact was disconnected midway." Randy said. "Mostly, the communication terminal is cut off. The terminal has special functions that prevent the communicator from sending and receiving signals." Jonah said. "In other words, Dieter and the others can contact us at will but not." Fran said. "Yes, we need to control the communication terminal at will, but the communication terminal is set in the orchid tower, I am afraid that it cannot be easily achieved." Tio said. "In short, success or failure depends on tomorrow morning." El said. "Well, in order to regain Kia, we must succeed in liberating Crossbell anyway." Allie said. "Yes, everyone has a good rest tonight and raises the spirits of Xu Lei. There is a lounge next door. Let us face tomorrow in the best condition." After night falls. In the terminal room, Lloyd saw Tio alone manipulating the terminal. "What''s wrong, Tio what are you doing?" "For tomorrow''s entry, I am adjusting the terminal. I will also leave here to fight with everyone when the time comes. Therefore, the work after controlling the communication terminal will be handed over to Jonah and Fran. Now we will play the transaction." Tio said. "That''s really hard for you." Lloyd said. "Nothing is going to be done right away, don''t worry, Lloyd, you just have to assume the posture of a captain and stand on the side with majesty and watch." Tio said. Lloyd; "That won''t work, there are still many things to prepare for tomorrow''s battle." "Since you are so motivated, I leave it to you." "I see, Lloyd, you have to rest well," Tio said. After that, Lloyd met Ellie in the conference room. "Tomorrow is the decisive battle. If I can see Maria and Uncle Dieter, I must ask them the true purpose of this series of events, and I will try my best to convince them." Allie said, "But if Unable to convince." "Sorry for the frustrating remarks, in order to repay those who helped us regardless of their own safety, and to regain the little Kia, we must never lose." Allie said. "Come on together tomorrow, Ellie, everyone and I will be by your side." Lloyd said. "Thank you, Lloyd. Thanks to your comfort, I feel a little more relaxed." Allie said. "Tomorrow''s battle will be very hard, so you young people will bear the heavy burden of Crosbell''s fate." Mike said: "I still haven''t done my best." "Mr. McDowell, you have completed your own business. As for the next thing, we fighters must solve it. Allie said." "In that case, I will consider the future situation on the premise that you will be able to win. This is also for the people in the chaotic Crossbell to be able to return to their old lives as soon as possible." McDougal said. "Then please." Grace said: "People who disagree with the current system gather together, holding desperate consciousness, and launch a battle. If this battle ends in failure, then people will come to Kurois. The family is the correct conclusion. This is the cruel reality, winners and losers have been the case since ancient times." "Yes." Lloyd said: "The success or failure depends on tomorrow''s result. We will definitely go all out." "Haha, I actually didn''t intend to put pressure on you." Grace said: "My infirmary witnessed the fate of Crossbell with my own eyes and communicated it to the public." "But putting aside my identity, I hope to stand as an ordinary person to support you and cheer for you, the support section that supports Mr. Kay''s will." "Thank you." "Hehe, you guys must do your best to rescue Little Kia." "of course." Then Lloyd saw Randy and them again. "Thanks for your hard work, El, Fran will start fighting tomorrow. The atmosphere here is very peaceful." "I''m sorry, I was checking the weapon, but Fran suddenly ran in." "Hehe, I''m here to cheer up my sister, because I''m fully prepared." Fran said. "Haha, it''s really reliable, Fran, you have to show your skills in the backup tomorrow, so try to recharge today." Lloyd said. ''Well, of course, just leave it to me, don''t hang up what you do, I can replenish energy as long as I stay with my sister.''Fran said. "Haha, maybe as you said." Lloyd said. "Oh, as long as I get hindered," El said. "Well, that Lloyd, I have to contact Sonya once tonight to make one final confirmation for tomorrow''s battle." "Well, I beg you." Lloyd said, "El remember to rest early, too." "Randy, are you checking too?" "Well, after all, tomorrow''s battle can be regarded as the biggest difficulty we have to face so far." Randy said. "It is possible to use Berserkers, in order to prevent any accidents, I have to prepare carefully now." "Well, I''ve always been very busy so far, and I don''t have time to check. Should I take advantage of this evening to check it out?" Lloyd said. "Well, let''s check it, although your weapon doesn''t need special inspection." Randy: "But even if you wipe it, it will feel better." "Yes, but Randy, you are really hardworking. You seem to insist on checking your close-up equipment every day." "Well, this is the foundation of the basics. It must be treated with care and gentleness as if you are a person you like." Pull yours and say: "Otherwise there will be malfunctions, then it will be troublesome." "Sorry, did I remind you of something unpleasant." Lloyd said. "It''s okay, having said that, I should almost tell you those things too. Can you come to Merkava''s deck if you have time later?" Randy said. "I want you to chat with me." "I see, I will come later." Lloyd said. ''Well, see or leave.'' After that, I met Lixia again. "I''m finally going to Crossbell tomorrow. It''s not too long to leave there, but I always feel very nostalgic." "Really, it is said that because the barrier has disappeared, the magic machine has begun to concentrate on defending the city." Lloyd said; "What are you doing in the Rainbow Theater" "I think even at this time, everyone must be practicing." Lixia said: "No matter what happens at any time, everyone will move forward unwaveringly in order to improve the completion of the work. ." "This is also Miss Iliya''s wishes, and the foundation of the Rainbow Theatre." "Haha, maybe as you said, what are you going to do after this incident is over?" Lloyd said. ''I want to continue to perform as an actor on stage with Miss Ilia, but although I have such a desire, I don''t know what I should do now.''Lixia said: "I didn''t even have a clue about anything when I met Xiuli and Miss Ilia." "Really." Lloyd said, "but Miss Ilia and everyone in the Rainbow Theatre will accept you." "For now, don''t think about those problems, and focus on the things in front of you." Lloyd said. "Hehe said so." Lixia said. "In short, if the battle is successful, everything is difficult to say, tomorrow we will work hard together." Lloyd said. ''Ok.'' God Wolf: "I will start to help you in the investigation after I go in tomorrow. Although I have to split up with you, I will make peace with you if there is something." "Speaking of which I heard that the wolf on the other side of the mountain would help us?" Lloyd said. "Yes, I have ordered them to support Mi Lei." The wolf said: "As long as the terrain advantage is obtained, even the red constellation can''t help them." "So it seems that Mi Lei is relieved." Lloyd said. "In short, this is all my subordinates can help. After all, it is your task to regain Kia." Shenlang said: "To achieve this goal, there must be a lot of things to do, and the difficulties are unimaginable." "Yes, but no matter what happens, we must take back Kia." Lloyd said. "God wolf, please continue to protect us." "Well, I will bear witness to the end." Shenlang said. After that, Randy said there was something to say, and Lloyd came to the deck. "Oh, you are here," Randy said. "Yeah." Lloyd said. "It''s true that although I took the initiative to meet, how can you leave time for a big man on such a night." "Don''t you have an object to talk about feelings?" "Nosy, this is the eve of the battle, and I don''t have the mood to consider what things." Lloyd said. "Stupid, it''s the time to attack each other at this time. Choose 1 Lloyd and I''m so uneasy, choose 2 don''t be afraid, with me, choose 3 to hug me tightly, just to use this golden continuous technique.''Randy said. "The last step was too jumpy. Now I really have to wonder if Randy is very popular with girls." Lloyd said. "What''s this called?" Randy said, "Well, are you ready for tomorrow?" "Well, to be honest, it''s not really prepared, but thinking about Mi Lei and the others, we are not qualified to complain next door." Lloyd said. "Yes." Randy said, "Dieter will probably send the red constellation to suppress it. Uncle and Shelly will not be sent out at will, but as long as there are people like Gareth, the battle will be quite difficult. " Lloyd: "Really, the combat effectiveness of the red constellation is stronger than in the legend. No wonder it is known as one of the strongest mercenary groups." "Speaking of this aspect of history, it can be traced back to the Dark Ages a long time ago. Berserker Orlando. Raising his hand was already equivalent to a famous warrior family." Randy said: "Continuously absorb the latest fighting skills, compared to strengthening the body with a special training method, each fighter group that maintains the strongest name." "Now it has transformed into a mercenary group, and continues to fight under the name of the family badge, the red scorpion." Randy said. 542 Mime private 540 "It turned out to be like this." Lloyd said. ''Could it be that the competition in the old city at that time was based on which exercise method.'' "Ha, it''s really a shame that you can find that it is based on the combat training of the Red Constellation, but with some changes." Randy said. "The original rules are closer to actual combat. It is cruel training that is in danger of death at any time." Randy said: "I have to receive such training every day since I was a child, even to the point of vomiting blood." "So that''s it." Lloyd said: "The person who asked you to participate in that kind of training is your father who is called the god of war." "Well, Badr, it''s like a steel lion, a stern and merciless dad, and three years ago, God of War gave me a task. The goal is our old enemy, the two teams in the West Wind Brigade. The content of the mission is that we Shuangling is not right to annihilate all the enemies." Randy slowly said: "The enemy''s strength has doubled ours. To be honest, if we rely on our strength to contend head-on, the gap in combat effectiveness is too great." "However, we have the advantage of being able to surprise and take advantage of the terrain, so I took advantage of a small village that I used for supplies on weekdays." "I used a surprise attack as a feint, leading one of the enemy teams to the village, causing the landslide to collapse, separating them, and defeating the other team in one fell swoop. Randy said, "I then destroyed the warehouse outside the village. Let the enemy fall into chaos." "I predicted their route when they retreated from the village, gathered all firepower on the way, and wiped out the remaining enemies." Randy said: "According to my envisaged plan, no villager would have sacrificed for this, but the chance of the battle was extremely high and the plan fell through." "The location of the last enemy to be annihilated was only fifty meters away from the village. A grocery store was involved. The clerk in the thermal power plant was the first one I met besides the companion of the mercenary. Someone who can be called a friend." "When there is no task, I occasionally join him, drinking and chatting in the tavern." Randy: "He once said that his dream is one day to open a store of his own in a big city.'' "And that dream, that life, was taken away by me, my only friend, it is very depressing from a past, in fact, I was not hit by his death and decided to leave the red sign. It¡¯s not that I¡¯m tired of the way of survival of mercenaries. I just don¡¯t understand that guy¡¯s dream of owning a small shop someday. This little dream and I will become gods of war sooner or later, wandering in the life of fighting, which one is more Significant?" "This is probably the karma I am carrying. I was born in the Orlando clan, but I couldn''t incarnate as Shura, so I could only wander in unconsciousness." Lloyd said: "Randy, you want to cut off your karma completely, right? In this way to surpass your uncle." "Forget it, now that Dad is dead, there is no other way to cut off the karma, if I can successfully surpass that monster with my current strength and foothold." Randy said: "Even if you have finished what you should have done three years ago, then you won''t continue to drift with the flow from now on." Lloyd: "Really, since you are willing to tell me this, then you definitely don''t mind letting me help you?" Randy: "Of course, please, if I can, I naturally want to solve it alone, but the opponent is too strong." "Sorry, let me rely on you once." "Of course it''s okay. It''s great to be your companion. I''m very happy that you are willing to rely on me." Lloyd said. "Hehe, haven''t I told you, don''t always say this kind of words that will move me." Randy said. Randy took out a bottle of wine and two glasses. "Is this wine?" "Rum is very high class. This is the wine that was stored in the tavern in the village with that guy." Randy said. Lloyd: "Really." "I brought this bottle of wine to Crossbell on my birthday and stored it with the Berserker, but I still couldn''t drink it." Randy said, "But now I finally feel that I can drink the rest of the wine. Just as a cheer for me on the night before the battle, can I have a drink with me?" Lloyd: "Of course no problem, then I''m not welcome." "It just happens to be empty, don''t force it, although the amount is small, this kind of wine is very strong." Randy said. "I''m an adult, so it''s okay to drink this." Lloyd said, "Let''s toast Randy." "It''s really strong." Lloyd said. "Haha, I didn''t remind you." "I said, Randy." Lloyd said. "Well, what''s wrong." "After the incident is over, let''s go to the jazz bar in the backstreet together and store a new bottle of wine there. If you can, it''s better to pick a bottle that is not that strong." "Haha, what I said." Randy said, "Okay, let''s go together then!" The next day. Gareth of the red constellation also led the men and horses, and also sent out to wipe out the black moon and other resistance forces. Several guarded divine machines were led away by Kevin and Liz''s airships. At this time, a red magic machine arrived. "This is?" The people guarding the door of Cross were shocked: "Red magic machine." "Gui''an, but please don''t confuse Patil Matil with those magical devices." Ling said: "Far more handsome, smarter and more reliable than them." "Is it, the enemy?" "Hehe, I don''t bother to care about you. If you don''t want to be trampled on, then leave as soon as possible." The blue magic machine came, and Joshua and Estia also fell from the magic machine. "You people go away quickly, because you can''t get involved in this kind of battle." Joshua said. "Retreat, we." "Ling don''t force it, we will do our best to help. Although Patil has been strengthened, the opponent''s strength is stronger." Estier said. "We can only win in the fight." Joshua said. "Understood, let''s go!" Ling said. The blue magic machine also rushed over. The two mechas began to fight, and Ling and the three began to protect them. On the airship, everyone saw the picture. Allie: "It''s amazing." "The helper Kevin was talking about turned out to be Esther and the others." Randy said. "It seems to have followed their wishes and brought them here." Waji said, "By the way, this is a good opportunity." "Well, I immediately lifted the optical camouflage and landed at the southern exit." Aruba said: "You can get out from the elevator." "Understood." Lloyd said. Tio: "Then please." Fran:''Everyone must be careful.'' "May the goddess bless you." Grace said: "I will record it in the sky.'' Jonah: "I will use the guidance network to support you." Lloyd and others landed in the south. After entering the city of Crossbell, I found that the city was wrapped in blue and white mist. "What the hell is going on, what is this fog? You must contact the section chief and Dudley." Lloyd said. "It''s just like the situation in the tower at that time." Allie said. El; "There is not a single figure on the street." Waji: "After all, there was a battle, so I probably went to take refuge." Teo said, "From the direction of the square, the bell rings. It should be the big bell." "What." Lloyd said. Lixia; "Let''s go and see." Everyone rushed to the middle of the square and saw the big bell shrouded in light. "this is?" "The same barrier that enveloped Krasorbel before." Allie said. Tio: "It''s mostly the same substance." "In addition, this fog may be caused by the big clock," Tio said. Randy; "Hey, why do they want it." There was a voice at this time. "Something is coming." Lixia said: "Be careful." The alloy lion appeared. "No, it''s strengthened," Tio said. "Resolve them." Lloyd said. After finishing the three sets. "Why does that kind of thing appear in the city?" Lloyd said. El; ``How come, this is absolutely unforgivable." "No matter what, it seems that Dieter and the others caused it. It seems to have a certain relationship with this big clock." Waji said. Tio:''Ah.'' Lixia: "Here again, more this time!" Lloyd: "Oops is surrounded." El; "You must find a way to break through." At this time, the section chief and Dudley appeared. "Hmph, you are finally here," the section chief said. "If you have something to say later, go quickly." Dudley said. "Yes!" Lloyd said. The crowd broke through the siege and left the square together. Under the leadership of the section chief, they crossed the winding road and finally passed through the urban area full of blue and white mist. And came to the underground area D of the old city. In the underground area D. The crowd gathered together. Director: "Tio, come, too. I heard that even Jonah was rescued safely! I have nothing to worry about anymore!" Tio: "Director, you are too excited, but you are fine." "Hehe, Tio would worry about me. I prayed to the goddess a hundred times a day and it finally worked." "It''s really annoying," Tio said. "By the way, a lot of people gathered." Randy: "It seems that everyone''s dissatisfaction with the Kullois family is really serious." Sergey: "Well, of course, after all, he suddenly issued a martial law and a ban on going out yesterday in the city." "Later, when everyone found the blue mist artifact, it became like this." Dudley said: "This is no longer a state of neglect." "Although no formal arrest warrant can be obtained." Emma said. "But now I can only arrest the Dieter faction in the name of dealing with current criminals." Allie: "Yes." "Yeah, it seems there is only this way." Lloyd said. "Then, how is everyone at Crossbell?" El said. ''Well, everyone has taken refuge, ordinary citizens.''Dudley said. "That''s it," Randy said. "Can''t tolerate a moment''s delay," Tio said. Waji said: "If you want to capture Dieter''s people, you must capture the Orchid Tower, right?" "Well, we have basically specified a battle plan." Sergey said: "The guerrillas who stay in the city will also cooperate with us." "Everything is ready and waiting for you to come." "Thank you for waiting for us." Tio said. "What is the specific plan?" Lixia said. "Now it seems that there is a large group of magic soldiers like before, firmly stationed in front of the orchid tower." Dudley said. "All our personnel here will launch a strong attack with a group of guerrillas." "When you break into the team, you will drive the two cars and take the opportunity to break into the orchid tower." Kate said. "Then we can begin to suppress the personnel in the tower." "Well, what should I say." El said. "This battle plan seems to be pretty woolly, do we really have a chance of winning?" Randy said. "The garrison members have basically gone outside to fight, and I am afraid that only a few people headed by Arios will stay in the tower." "The passage of underground space is still blocked. Judging from the current situation, there is no better time than this." Lloyd; "I see." Allie: "In that case." "Have you chosen someone to break into the team?" Lloyd said. "Not yet, um, could it be you?" Dudley said. ''Well, if this task can be handed over to us, we have to take back Kia with our own hands.''Lloyd said. "Well, this is the only thing that can''t be given to others." Randy said. "In dealing with the negative aspects of Lanhua Tower''s safety system, I should also be able to play some role." Tio said. "I also want to question Maria and Uncle Dieter face to face." Allie said. El;''Although I have supported them before, but because of this, now I can''t stay out of it.'' "Well, with the current lineup, no matter how dangerous the scene is, you can handle it." Waji said: "And from the perspective of team cooperation, this is the best solution, right?" "We will definitely play a role." Lixia said. "You guys," Dudley said. Sergey said: "The little guys who were still childish back then can now be alone." "Section Chief." "Well, it''s up to you to break in." Sergey said. "But the work here is not all ready, you can wait for a while." Allie:''Preparing to work?'' "At present, the whole invasion of the Orchid Pagoda, just wait an hour." The director said. "Really?" Lloyd said. "Well, that way, we can provide support to the incoming team, and the communication blockage should also be lifted." Dudley: "In addition, we also need to contact the guerrillas. In short, on the premise of appointing you as a breakthrough mission, let''s start the final stage of discussions." After that, Lloyd and Sergey and others had a final discussion on the invasion operation. After the discussion, in order to retrieve the guided vehicle that was needed during the invasion, they decided to return to the Support Section Building. "In other words, you have to join the team, Dudley Inspector." Lloyd said. "Well, I have served as the back of the hand figure in the conference, and I am very familiar with the structure of the orchid tower. If I go, I can also play a role as a guide to a certain extent." Dudley said: "In addition, the person who captured Dieter must not be left to the Support Section alone." "Oh, here again," Randy said. "Then make it so." Tio said. "Haha, I really helped a lot." Allie said. "By the way, talking about the guided vehicle to use when entering." El said, "Really choose a support car?" "Well, it seems that it is the best choice for both horsepower and speed. If you want to force a breakthrough here, it is absolutely suitable." El:''Indeed.'' "Well, if that car is still in the support section, we have no reason to discard it." Waji said. "But with so many of us acting together, is it too conspicuous?" Lixia said. 543 Mime private 541 Dudley: "It''s really conspicuous. If so, then reduce the number of peers." "Some people stay here on standby." Lloyd; "Understood. Let''s go together" After that, El was left on standby, and the rest began to move towards Crossbell as a breakthrough team. First of all, I came out of the space area in the old urban area, and there was no one around. Waji was a little worried about coming to the stronghold of the Holy League. "Oh, there seems to be a rare visitor," Waji said. "You are." Dino said. "Vage, you are back." "Well, come back and have a look. It seems you are all right." Waji said. "The Covenant and the Sword Snake Gang have gathered here." Lloyd said. "Well, this is the case in the city, we are going to make a routine for future countermeasures." "By the way, why is this guy Waji wearing such strange clothes." Dino said. "It really doesn''t make people breathe when I finally came back." "Haha, it is too shocking for them." Randy said. Tio: "It''s better to tell them what happened." Waji: "But if you suddenly talk about things like the Knights, it will only make them more confused and a long story. When the matter is over, I will explain to you." "Well, that''s fine, now we should concentrate on dealing with the situation in front of us." The subordinate said. "Haha, having said that, you looked at the stronghold very well when Aruba and I were away." "Of course, Waji and Aruba promised that we will come back. In that case, we can only work hard." "Hmph, we are not helping the stubborn disease. Although that happened, we still want to protect the return of Big Brother Varut." Dino said, "The old city is very important to our Sword Snake Gang. Some seniors are not in the mood to help." "Really. Thank you." Waji said. "Hehe, you are great, Dino." Allie said. "No, it''s nothing." "Hehe, what shy Dino is." Lixia: "Anyway, the monster manipulated by the enemy didn''t appear in the old town. Give it to them here." Lloyd: "Well, trouble." "Okay, that''s how things are. We are leaving. I will get rid of you for the time being." Waji said. "Well, leave it to us." "Be careful, Vagi." "Although I don''t quite understand yet, let''s do a good job." Dino said. When passing by, I saw an exchange shop. Randy said he was taken care of and wanted to go in and take a look. "Oh, have you come here? It seems dangerous outside. If you want to beat those guys on Fei Street, you can buy something from me." The owner¡¯s son seems to be very active. Randy said, "It seems there is nothing to worry about." Ashuri; "Oh, you are here, and it¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve seen you all in a spirit." "Ms. Ashuli, it''s been a long time." Lloyd said: "In the face of this situation, you are still so calm." "Well, I have long since estimated that things will develop like this." Ashuri said, "After all, I have been assisting Dudley and the others in underground activities, so it''s nothing strange." "That''s it," Tio said. Allie: "It seems that there is a lot of help from the people." "Anyway, you are used to dealing with those underground." Randy said. "Hehe, you can say that, I also made a lot of money because of this." Ashuri said: "In order to prevent any accidents, we also made a lot of preparations. We just pulled out a lot of good things from the warehouse before. If your cleavage is in need, please negotiate with Ginger." "Thank you, then we are leaving." Lloyd said. Everyone came to East Street. Lixia said she was going to see her friend. After entering, the shop owner''s daughter came over: "Ah, Lixia, isn''t this Lixia?" "Where have you been during this period of time makes me worry to death." "I''m sorry." Lixia said. "What a fool, but it''s great to see you again, oooo." Lixia: "Don''t cry." "Woo, but I''m really worried, next time I don''t want to disappear without saying a word, otherwise I will never forgive you again." Lixia: "I''m so sorry, thank you for waiting for me." After leaving the hotel, everyone came to the Guerrilla Association. "Oh, it''s you guys." All the guerrillas are all sons. Scott: "You haven''t been seen since the declaration. It seems that you are all well and energetic, which is great.'' "Mr. Michel, and everyone, it''s been a long time since we''ve seen you, and you''re fine." Lloyd said. Tio said, "Hehe, everyone is here." "Yeah, it''s great that Tio, you''re okay," Ionia said. Kobayashi said: "To each other." "I said it''s not the time for a leisurely retelling of the past. I just talked about it just after the reunion. It''s a bit disruptive, but how about we exchange information as soon as possible?" said Michel. Lloyd; "Well, I see. After the information exchange. Scott: "That''s it, this kind of thing happened." Lin: "To be honest, the current situation is really elusive, but I finally understand it." "I heard that the red magic machine appeared in the west, but I didn''t expect it was Estiel and the others." "I heard that the garrisons led by Black Moon and Mi Lei also participated in the battle at the east exit and the north exit respectively." Ionia. "Hehe, thanks to the connections you usually establish." "Haha, you can say the same." Randy said. Ellie; "Have any casualties been caused after the appearance of those magic machines?" "Well, not yet." "In order to confirm whether there are people who haven''t been able to evacuate in time, we stayed vigilant and checked around here." Scott said: "It seems that those magical machines will never attack the residents of Crossbell." "Well, it seems that Dieter is in good control," Waji said. Lixia said: "In a sense, should you be relieved?" "But even so, there should be many people uneasy." Lloyd said. "Yes, if this state continues for a long time, maybe someone will be involved and hurt by them." Allie said. "Well, since the innocent civilians are already in danger, the Guerrilla Association must not sit idly by." Michel said: "Assault on the orchid, let us also contribute." "Thank you for your help, it makes me more confident," Tio said. "But Arios is probably also in the Orchid Tower." Michel said: "The name Maria, the war ghosts and others are all ready to fight. It is not an easy task, do you understand?" "Naturally, it couldn''t be clearer," Randy said. ''But no matter what barriers we face, we can only challenge with all our strength.''Lloyd said. "Haha, it seems that you are fully awakened. Please contact me when the battle begins. We will prepare carefully before then." Michelle said. "Then, contact me later." Lloyd and others bid farewell to the guerrillas. Seeing the guide store on the road, Lloyd said to go in and see Wendy. "Lloyd, you''re all right." "Well, fortunately, Wendy, you''re all right." Lloyd said. "I''ve heard your colleagues talk about the general situation, you should be able to change the current situation, please come on." Wendy said. "Well, we will." Lloyd said. The crowd left the Daoli shop and returned to the support section. "We are finally back." Allie said. I usually have Kia to greet me, and I think of everything with Kia Randy: "Haha I miss it so much." Tio said, "Yes." Waji: "Haha, vividly." "By the way, it''s not as messy as I imagined." Lixia said: "I thought I would break in and search." "They should be in the mood for consideration, for Dieter''s faction that child is the most important." Lloyd said. "So they don''t want to mess up what she cares about and make her angry." "That said," Randy said. "It''s really explicit, but the truth remains as it is, I''m very happy," Tio said. Lixia said: "I want to go to the Rainbow Theatre Company to see." "it is good." Lloyd and others came to the rainbow. As soon as I entered, the manager saw them: "Isn''t this everybody from the Secret Service Division?" "Huh? Miss Lixia are you too." "Both are fine." Lloyd said. "Could it be that everyone is inside." Lixia said. "Yes, the staff and actors are all here," the manager said; "Everyone is uniting and training for the new performance." "The sudden martial law and the prohibition of going out are indeed confusing, but after collective discussions, everyone feels that it is better to train here instead of going home." "So it''s admirable," Tio said. "By the way, Miss Lixia, you are finally back." said the manager. "Well, it''s great that everyone is fine." Lixia said. "Miss Lixia, we know that you must have a lot of ideas. If you can go and see everyone''s training, Miss Xiuli and everyone are fully preparing." Lixia said: "That''s what I said, just take a look." Lloyd nodded, and everyone came to the training venue. I saw them all training hard. Waji: "Add scenes in training." "Xiu Li is amazing," Allie said. "Ah, it''s you." The person in charge said. "Sister Lixia!" Xiuli said. "Yes, it''s Lixia really." "Hehe, the last big rock in my heart has fallen." "Everyone, I''m so sorry." Lixia said. Then Lixia briefly explained the matter. "Really, you are now acting with the Support Section?" "Yes, I can''t explain everything clearly yet." Lixia said: "But when I finish the matter, I will tell you all." "Hehe, why should I show such an anxious expression when contacting love." "Yeah, no one blames you." "It''s a pity for such a beautiful beauty to frown." "Thank you," Li Xinai said. ''In short, the things to be done are done, come back quickly.'' "We still need Lixia to accompany her to practice acting." "Thank you so much," Lixia said. "Sister Lixia, the Rainbow Theatre is sister Lixia, and Miss Yiliya and my home." "Xiu Li." "I will always guard this place no matter what happens." "I feel Xiuli''s mood completely." Lixia said: "I will definitely come back, it''s a deal." "Promise? Really, Sister Lixia." Xiuli said, "If you lie, you can''t." "I know, then it''s time to go, we have to go to our destination." Everyone left the Rainbow Theater and came to the parking place. "Our car seems to be fine." Lloyd said. Waji said: "Speaking of which, we got this car, to a certain extent, because of Dieter''s accommodation, right?" "Hehe, but it''s really ironic to drive this car to catch him now." "Yes, indeed." Allie said. Tio said, "It''s not funny." "No matter how this car came, it''s also a member of the support department." Randy said, "Check the interior of the car first." "Yeah, that''s right." Then everyone checked. Tio: "Kia also likes this car." "The guided vehicle can be fully equipped and ready to go. Although I can drive, but it is not as good as El, let''s go back to the underground space first." Lloyd said. At this moment there was a sound in the car. Randy; "The vehicle-mounted communicator seems to have received a contact from somewhere." "Lloyd, what to do." Allie said. "Connect it," Lloyd said. After picking up. "It''s been a long time since I saw you from the Support Section, I am Wuxiang." "Huh? What''s the matter?" "Have you fully grasped our whereabouts?" "I just have some predictions about your actions. You should be very busy, right? This kind of thing shouldn''t bother you. But are you interested in exchanging information with me?" "This." Lloyd said: "No problem, Miss Wuxiang, where should I find you." "Come to the station, the tenth car, there is no one there now. Come here with confidence." Lloyd; "Understood, is Mr. Reckett also there?" "Hehe, you guessed it right, we await you all." Tio: "She is still the same, as if she has clairvoyance." Allie: "And Reckett seems to be there too." "We can only go and see, yes, let''s go to Crossbell Station." Lloyd said. "Well, good" Everyone came to the station. "Sure enough, there is no one." Randy said, "It''s not surprising that it''s so expensive after all." Tio: "Let''s go, let''s go to the carriage." Then everyone met with Reckett and others. "You are finally here," Wuxiang said. Reckett said, "Oh, long time no see." "long time no see." "So I used the communication on this car to contact us," Tio said. "exactly." Lloyd and others walked over. "Hehe, if you look closely, it is really strong like a cloud, the guardian knight of the Star Cup Knights and the legendary assassin are also with you." Waji: "You really have mastered my identity." "I didn''t expect you to stay in Crossbell. You have been in the city since that time?" Allie said. "Well, because there are so many things to investigate." Reckett said, "but I can finally go back." 544 Mime private 542 After that, I made an appointment with Reckett and others when I walked to the station. The illusion suddenly appeared, very terrifying. When Lloyd woke up, he found himself in a phantom. Boom!Staring elsewhere, Lloyd ran into something like a wall. "Ah, I''m so sorry." Then came a female voice. A huge bird with a girl sitting on it, um, to be precise, a girl with animal ears. The girl was on the bird''s back, looking down at Lloyd apologetically. "Um, I''m really sorry." "Ah, it doesn''t matter, did I bump into you?" It felt strange in the dream. This big bird can still sit on people. "Great, let''s go, standing here will hinder everyone," the girl said. "Hmm." The giant bird called, as if it was the name of the giant bird. The girl urged so, but the bird pressed her face and kept staring at herself. Lloyd was strange: "What''s wrong." Cengceng!So this time, the huge body came over. What the hell is this sudden. "Hey, don''t do that." Is it sticking to me?Why again... "I would actually get close to outsiders." Forget it if it''s not a small animal, but such a huge thing will only make people disturbed. And it feels weird to be too sticky. Lloyd said, "Hey, what is going on?" At this moment he saw his brother approaching. ''Hehe, did Lloyd and my daughter have fun?" And sister Cecil. "? Sister and Brother Kai?" Lloyd and Inexplicable, then their figures disappeared. Is this all an illusion?This illusion has something to do with the black fog. He just turned around and wanted to chase after the disappeared brother and sister Cecil. The giant bird actually followed, still looking excited. Hey, what''s the situation? When will I be welcomed by animals? Lloyd ran up, and he couldn''t drive away like this, and then he glanced back. My god has caught up, and it''s so fast for Mao. "Quickly stop." The girl said softly. Don''t use that mosquito-like voice, stop this guy well. I ran for my life and was caught up, taking advantage of that momentum and hitting me. "It''s so heavy, get out of the way." So this time there was an ordinary person who came over: "It''s too heavy." "It''s okay?" The girl hurriedly got from the bird''s back, peering at him with a worried look, and then hurriedly apologized. "No, I don''t need to apologize, I''d better think of something to this guy quickly." Lloyd said. Gradually I don¡¯t know what happened. Lloyd seems to have forgotten something, Cesi?? I don''t remember at all, what happened to me. "Ok, sorry," the girl said. "Get up and stand up quickly and don''t cause trouble." The girl said:''So I hope you let it go.'' The big bird danced happily and did not move at all. "Sorry, it doesn''t seem to work." "You gave up too quickly, try harder." Lloyd said. "Okay, I push!" Do not move, are you serious? "No way, then take my hand." "Oh." Seeing Lloyd''s extended hand, these words didn''t know why the girl was in a hurry and looked embarrassed. "but." "Please, this guy doesn''t move at all." "I see." I don''t know why he took Lloyd''s hand with a blushing face. "Pull hard." "Okay, then I''ll pull it." "Ah, it hurts! Pause! Your strength is too terrifying, something is ringing!" "I pull." The girl said. "Wait, so hurry up and hold the hand, it''s about to break, the hand is about to break." Lloyd said. "Oh. I''m sorry because you said it was pulling hard." said the girl. What a weird force this is, it turned out not to be weak. "Oh, what are you doing, Lloyd." It was Randy who came over at this moment. "Don''t you understand if you see it?" Lloyd said. "Ah no, I feel so happy to see you pressed down." "What, if you see it like this, think of a solution to this guy." Lloyd said. "This kind of thing is fine, let me introduce, this is the little princess of the empire." Randy said. "Don''t let me leave it alone." Waiting for what he just said, turning his eyes to look at the girl who hurriedly bowed her head to salute. your Highness? "My lord, this one is Lloyd. He is a capable person in the support section. I will go to the Empire with us later. If we act together, please take note of it." Randy said. "Okay, my name is Lulu, please take care of me." Lloyd said:''May I ask if you were talking about the princess?"'' "Ah, I said." Randy nodded. "Why does Princess Princess appear in such a place." "Why? This is the territory of the Princess." Randy said. "I''m not mine, I''m asking why the person called Princess Lord appeared in such a place." Lloyd said. "Is you asking this because you are on the way to give iron and blood tributes?" Randy said. "what?" There is such a thing. "So if you are transporting tributes, the princess will be very troublesome if you are not present?" Randy said. "Ah, it''s also said that since you were injured last time, you can''t remember anything. Jagged is the great man who ruled this countless city." "Its prestige is well-known throughout the world, and its profound talents are revered by many people, so what, in short, it is great." "In other words, is this girl with us?" Lloyd said. "That''s what I mean, there are still a lot of things to send." "Is it such a valuable thing?" Lloyd said. "Yes, it''s so expensive." Randy said. "That''s it, it''s not a heavy responsibility, is it okay?" Shouldn''t anything happen to let yourself apologize for this matter? "I said, so many people won''t have fools to attack, so I''m worried." Randy said. "No, I didn''t mean that." "Lloyd, let''s just enjoy the journey easily and happily, hahaha," Randy said. "I''m getting a little upset." Looking at the girl again, she curled up a little. It''s not a frightened appearance, but a restless appearance, a feeling of weakness. "That one." ''Ok?'' "I''m sorry." Speaking of being crushed by the princess''s bastard pet. "Forget it, don''t worry, it''s not your fault that it will become like this." Lloyd said. Princess: "But this kid is my second half." "So forget it, I know it''s not what you meant." Lloyd said. But the princess is really beautiful, and it is indeed divided. This will look at the feeling that his costumes are much more gorgeous than the people here. "That''s it, she''s a nice girl. She does have the atmosphere of a princess, and her cuteness is recognized. "Why did you guy suddenly bubble up the princess." "what?" "No, you didn''t notice it," Randy said. "That." The princess squeezed as a Niuniu suddenly, "Randy, my father asked me to change this." She hurriedly handed the scroll-like thing to Youjin as if to be confused. "My father asked me to bring this." "Oh, this is." Randy, who took the scroll-like thing, quickly read it. Hey, who can help me than this. She wanted to help the princess, but she was scared when she cast her eyes. And he looks very shy, if you can''t help it, just don''t care about it. Although this bird belongs to the princess. "That, Princess," Randy said. "what." "What''s wrong, suddenly so loud." "Nothing." ''Is that right? I do understand. Does Lord Jagged have any other messages?'' "Let me obey your orders." "Really, then I fully understand this matter, and the Princess will leave it to us with peace of mind," Randy said. "Well, please." The princess seemed to be relieved. "Wait, don''t you save me." So Randy smiled and said: "In fact, this giant bird is quite curious, actually a naughty kid. He immediately looked for interesting things. It seemed that he had done a lot of things on the way here. .'' "What do you want to say." "That is to say, in order not to prevent us from making preparations, you can play with it for a while." "Hello, you." "Sorry, I will treat you to a drink when I get to the Empire." "Please, then." Randy slipped away after speaking. "Wait, the bastard really doesn''t care about me." Lloyd said silently. "That one." "Forget it, just say you don''t need to care to know that this is not what you meant by the princess." "Huh?" The princess looked surprised. So suddenly something was poking his face. It appeared that someone draped in a cloth and didn''t know him, poking him in the face as if to peep at Lloyd. "Who is it." Even the face is completely covered, and it is not clear whether it is a male or a female. The guy kept poking him in the face without responding to his question. "Hello," Lloyd said. "Lloyd, wake up quickly, you fool!" "Is this an illusion?" "Well, this voice." Lloyd heard Tio. He woke up as soon as he was excited. It turned out that this was an illusion. Lloyd looked at Lixia and others who were worried about him. "Sorry, I accidentally recruited, let''s go see Reckett." Tio said, "Yeah." Lloyd and others saw Reckett again. The Reckett I just saw was an illusion, this time, it was real. Reckett and Wuxianghe since greeting each other. Randy said, "I heard that Iron and Blood was injured, but you are chatting here, okay?" "Oh, you mean uncle, even if I rush over right away, it won''t make much difference, and for that uncle, whether it''s his own experience or Crosbell''s ten days, it should be in the pre-expected situation. Within." Reckett said. "What are you talking about?" Lloyd said, "Could it be that he was injured?" "Tio: "Crossbell''s ten days, it means this incident, right?" "For that uncle, it''s all on the chessboard. After Crossbell has obtained the treasure, he can''t help but declare that he will try to dominate the whole world." "Other forces will use the opportunity of the empire to counterattack and take the opportunity to occupy the capital." Reckett said. "The result was that he was injured and was in chaos, but because of Krossbel''s indestructible barrier, Smith couldn''t take the opportunity to attack."l"" "For that uncle, all this should be just an expected development." Reckett said. Allie: "How come." "What a monster," Waji said. "It''s really hard to believe," Tio said. "The association side also opened up action. But the real terrible thing is Tie Xu, using himself as a chess piece, thus creating turbulent turbulence. "It really deserves to be a generation of outstanding people, it should be said that it is a monster." Randy; "I knew he was a dangerous uncle, but I didn''t expect it to be so terrible." "Dieter will detect this?" Wuxiang; "That''s not clear." "It may be a bit rude to say that. He is really good as a speaker, but on other covers, his wrist is making people wonder." "In a sense, he will only deal with things from the perspective of a businessman. After all, he is a businessman in his bones. As for the mission of the Kullois family, it seems that the daughter is responsible for all." "This," Tio said. "You already know." "Well, of course we also have our own information." Reckett said, "We have taken me to that kid." "I didn''t expect to have such a powerful intelligence agency," Waji said. "Please don''t get me and he is just an intelligence officer." "From a personal standpoint, I don''t have any thoughts about Zhibao, but this incident can be said to be the cause of the chaos of the entire world." "We just want to know who is behind this incident." Wuxiang said. Ellie: "The real man behind the scenes," "As mentioned before, although Dieter is very powerful and Maria is also unfathomable, compared to these, he is mainly responsible for the magical aspects. There must be someone behind it that can plan these." Reckett:''Regardless of the uncle or the red constellation, they are just using the current situation to assist with the same interests, but they are not the mastermind that led to this incident.'' "There should be a mastermind behind the scenes, this person is very familiar with everything, including the Kullois family, and the DG association is well known." Randy; "Hey, it''s true." "Although there is a sense of conspiracy, but." Allie., "Indeed, I always feel that there is one missing person in this puzzle." Lloyd said. "Forget it, although there have been routines to make progress on this issue, but we are already at a loss. Time is running out to say another thing." Wuxiang said. "Well, it''s very simple, I am going to join your battle." "What, hey hey is too sudden," Randy said. "Since it is understood that all of the incident is not necessary to stay in Crossbell, but if you leave like this, you will be a little awake. The future development of Crossbell depends on your efforts." "But if this is the case for a long time, we will also be troubled." Wuxiang said. ''It will definitely feel uncomfortable to give up suddenly when Bobo Pang is about to pass."Reckett said:''This is also the case now.'' "Even if you say that." Allie said. ''No matter what, you can join to help increase combat power.''Vaggie said. "Go and discuss with the section chiefs and them." Lloyd said: "Just ask two of you to come to our base." Afterwards, everyone led Reckett and others to meet with the section chief, and the two parties decided to join forces after discussion. The subsequent network invasion to Lanhua was also successful. The battle to capture the Orchid Tower began immediately. At 10:30 that day. The guerrillas began to attack the magic soldiers on the road. The people guarding the orchid tower were also entangled by the section chief and Dudley. Reckett and Wuxiang also joined the battle. "You can go now." "Understood." After receiving the news, Lloyd, El drove into the Orchid Pagoda in a true steering vehicle. Kevin and Liz are entangled with Divine Machine. Estia and Ling, and Joshua are also fighting one of them. Those who rushed into the orchid tower. "This time, thanks to the guided vehicle." Tio said, "I will fix it later." "It seems that there are still enemies." Lixia said. "There are so many enemies." Dudley said: "Arrange for a personal stand-by." After that, El and Dudley stayed on standby. "According to the pre-explained, you guys go and take back Kia." Dudley said. "Except for the safety device is the twenty-first floor of the road." Lloyd said. "Yes, the rest is locked. You can''t control that until you touch it." "In other words, from the 21st to the 32nd floor, we have to go up by ourselves?" Randy said. "But didn''t it say that those floors are reserved and all inside are hollow?" "There is falsehood in the public information. That area is estimated to be the core area. When Xiaoqia launches the ceremony, this area should also play a very important role." Allie said. Randy said:''Is that so?'' "That area is probably the evolution of all magical technology, so we should come here to have a look first when things develop to the present," Waji said. "Anyway, we must prepare ourselves," Tio said. "Yes, people with the red constellation might be here," Lixia said. "Well, there is Kia." Lloyd: "No matter what danger is ahead, we must break through. This is also to live up to the section chiefs who worked hard for us to break through." "Yes," Tio said. "Uh ha ha, heavy responsibility." "You have to use all your energy," Randy said. Orchid Tower: "The middle and lower floors, the twenty-first floor, really is the core of magical alchemy." Various things are densely packed inside, which looks very shocking. Lloyd said: "This is the center." Allie:''I didn''t expect such a great thing to be planned long ago?'' "What the hell is this?" Randy said. 545 Mime private 543 Tio: "It''s really amazing. Is it a result of combining the alchemy of the Kullois family with the latest force technology?" Waji: "It seems that I can feel their obsession with growing up for more than a thousand years." "The inheritance of silver is the same. If you lose your way, maybe you will." Allie: "It is because of this obsession that puppets like DG are born." "This makes countless people unfortunate." Lloyd: "It''s the same now. They forced the destiny named Zhibao on Kia." "Perhaps everyone has their own beliefs, but if Kia and Mr. Arios have Dieter, stay in this orchid tower." "We must break through the upper echelons anyway." "Go, everyone, in order to firmly grasp the present of Crossbell, we have to break the obsessions and illusions of the past." Lloyd said. Ellie: "Hmm!" Tio:''Yes!" Randy said, "Let''s go!" Everyone broke through numerous obstacles and reached the 36th floor in one breath. Lloyd; "Say." "According to the director, there are many people here," Tio said. "Who are you guys?" Piguet came out at this moment. "Why are you here?" Lloyd said. "I''m here to question the above about the enactment of martial law last night." Pige said, "I was locked up on this floor." Allie: "That''s it." Randy: "It''s a bit surprising." "Hehe, I didn''t expect you to have this kind of spirit to dare to question." Waji said. Pigeon: "What''s that called? Anyway, you are all wanted." "What do you do at the runway?" "That''s hard to say in one word." Lloyd said. Tio: "Is the person next to you a member of the IBC." "Yes, yesterday I received a notice of dissolution from Miss Maria. The old partner is no longer there. When I was developing, I was taken to this floor." Lixia; "Let''s exchange information with each other." Everyone talked in detail in the room. "I didn''t expect things to be like this. Since the invalidation declaration, I have felt that the wind is not in the right direction." Pige said. "It feels like I''m having a nightmare. Jonah is helping. It''s no wonder that the technique has become stronger since the last few days." Allie: "By the way Pig, is there anyone from Dieter''s party on this floor." "It goes without saying that Dieter and Miss Maria, Arios and the mercenaries are not here either." Pige said. "And the little girl you used to look after is no longer." Allie; "Where did you go?" "Now wait patiently for the contact, I think they should all be investigating the upper area." Tio said. Randy: "During this time, let''s check with other people on this floor." "Maybe someone knows something." "I''ll leave it to you here, Pigg." Waji said. "No problem, don''t be too reckless. If you fall before the truth is found out, you will lose more than you gain." Pige said. "Yes, we will remember it." Lloyd said. Then everyone gathered information. In addition to the garrison, Dieter seems to have hired some suspicious people as his personal guards. In the Orchid Pagoda, someone saw a bad young man. It should be Varut. At this time in the guest room, Lloyd and others found light rain. "Little rain." Lloyd said. "Ah. It''s you." Allie: "That''s great, you''re all right." "I thought that uncle would place you somewhere, it was in the Orchid Tower." Randy said. "Anyway, you are fine." "Everyone, isn''t it? So your looks are like this." Xiao Yu said. "Xiao Yu?" "You can see things with your eyes?" Allie said. "Yes, thanks to Kia, she connected her eyes with incredible power. Now she can not only feel the light, but can also see the color and shape clearly." "It''s unbelievable. The power of Zero''s Treasure can also affect life forms." Waji said. "Haha, anyway, this is a good thing." Randy said. Lloyd; "It''s all Kia''s credit." "Yes, I really don''t know how to thank Kia, but, woo woo woo." Light rain started. "what happened." "Although Kia is smiling, she looks so sad. She seems to be forcing herself to believe that all this is her duty and sincere wish." Xiao Yu said. "Actually, she doesn''t want to help at all. She obviously wants to return to Lloyd and everyone." Randy: "Really." "Why does Kia do such a thing, and why does Dad want it." Xiao Yu said. Ellie: "Thank you for always worrying about Kia, you''re lonely alone." "Woohoo." Xiao Yu said. "Xiao Yu, the purpose of our coming here is to get Kia back. Do you know where she and Mr. Arios are?" Lloyd said. "I''m sorry I don''t know anything, I haven''t seen Kia since yesterday." Xiaoyu said, "Besides, my father wants me to tell you about Lloyd." "What?" Lloyd said. Then Xiao Yu found a baggage. "What is this burden?" Xiaoyu said, "Daddy asked me to give it to you. Open it and take a look." Lloyd: "Okay." "This is." It was found after opening. "This is the weapon Mr. Kay used." Tio said. "Is this a knife mark?" Waji: "So to speak of Kai''s death." Allie; "Lloyd." Xiao Yu: "I''m sorry, I''m really sorry, Dad did such an excessive thing." Lloyd: "Xiao Yu, you don''t have to be guilty." "Moreover, it cannot be concluded that Mr. Arios did it. I am afraid there are still some unknown truths hidden under the water." Randy: "What does that mean." "From these knife marks, Mr. Arios fought fiercely with Big Brother. Although the opponent is the Sword Saint of Wind, Big Brother is still very brave." Royd said: "However, the direct cause of death of the eldest brother was actually the attack behind him." Allie: "I can say it too." "Xiao Yu show me that cover." Xiao Yu said, "Okay. "Lloyd, take this opportunity to return the items that have not been given to you for a long time. Regarding this thing, I don''t intend to give too much explanation. In addition, the magic soldiers that appear in the city are controlled by the white gods through the big clock. As long as trying to solve the white god level should be able to calm everything." Allie:''This is.'' "The white god-level mentioned here is the one we saw at the time. It is like digging up a scoop of ice cream, and it will wipe out the Karelia Fortress without any effort." Randy said. "But it can no longer use any power to make space disappear." Tio said. "Speaking of what the Sword Master of Wind really thinks." Lixia said. Lloyd put away all the weapons. Waji "Hey, it''s just tailor-made." "Yeah, the level of the hand is incredible." Lloyd said: "Whether it is Kia or Mr. Arios, leave the rest to us." Xiaoyu: "Okay, I think my father has been worrying about my mother and me, making him on a path that cannot be turned back." "Finally, woooo." "Don''t worry that there is absolutely no way back in this world." Lloyd said. Allie: "We swear in the name of the Secret Service Division that we will definitely bring your father back." "Just let such a lovely daughter children wept, when we must fiercely to beat the bad uncle punch." Randy said. "Yes," Tio said; "Even if it is tied with a rope, he must change his mind." "Thank you everyone." Xiao Yu said. Say goodbye to light rain. "Leave aside the Wind Sword Master, where did Dieter go?" Waji said. Lixia: "Little Kia doesn''t seem to be here anymore." "Yes." Lloyd said. Allie: "Since we let Xiaoyu send a message to us, it means that they are no longer in the tower." "Ah." Lloyd received the communicator. "Lloyd, the direct guide elevator has been unlocked." "really." Allie: "It''s great, that''s it." "But the whole floor is empty. No one should escape our search." Randy: "Hey, in that case, where did Kia go." "There is only one possibility. There is someone on the top floor of the Orchid Tower, and the white magic machine is also there." "That''s it" "Can you go straight up?" Waji said. "Of course, it has been lifted, and you can take the elevator directly, but you must be careful." Tio: "Thank you." "Then I will hang up." Allie:''Someone up there?Could it be a doctor of association?'' Randy; "I don''t know if I can go up and have a look." Tio: "The nearby direct conduction elevator should be ready for use." "We have to prepare if necessary." Lloyd: "Okay." Lloyd and others prepared a bit first. Then set off towards the top. In the elevator, the communicator rang again. "Hello," Lloyd said. Fran: "That''s great, you''re fine, this is Merkava No. 9." "Miss Fran." "How are you looking forward to the Orchid Tower?" Aruba said. "Well, it''s almost the end." Lloyd said. Waji: "I will explain briefly." Waji then communicated the current situation to everyone. "That''s it, it''s really going to end." "There seems to be an enchantment on the divine machine, we can''t get close, so we don''t need to look forward to reinforcements." Waji: "It seems we can only look at ourselves." "By the way, the other two stations have ceased their activities. This should be attributed to Kevin and Estia." Randy: "Well, I won, it''s amazing." "In short, everyone should do what they can." Fran said. "May the goddess bless you, please be careful." "Yes!" The communication went down, and Lloyd and others finally reached the top level. On the other side, Kevin liberated the stigmata and defeated the divine machine, but he was also struggling. "Oh, I did not expect to be so sad when I used my ability to press the bottom of the box." Lisi: "You surrendered yourself and liberated the stigmata in the real world. If your sister is still furious at you." "In that case, it is estimated that I will be scolded." Kevin said. "Even Merkava will be gone. If the repair is not good, my position as a knight is probably going to be taken away. Forget it, it''s not bad to start from the entourage knight step by step." "If you think you are promoted to a full knight, I can be your entourage." Liz: "Idiot!" Then she kissed Kevin on the cheek; "Great, it''s great that you are fine." "We still have a long way to go to reach my sister''s goal, but you are messing around." "Well, I understand that we still have a long way to go. Then I may be reckless in the future. Are you still willing to support me?" Kevin said. "Then need to say, how can I leave you alone." Liz said. Here, Martial died with the magical machine. Ling looked at the wreckage: "It doesn''t matter, although it is serious, as long as Grandpa repairs it, it will recover soon." On the other side, Lloyd and others saw the white magic machine, the big clock, and Dieter on the top floor. "Uncle Dieter." Allie said. Lloyd: "Mr. Dieter." "Haha, it''s been a long time, everyone, but I didn''t seem to invite you over for lunch." Dieter said, "Could it be that you made a mistake on the date." Lloyd; "I''m sorry to come to visit without an appointment." "We also have demands that cannot be resigned." Tio: "For example, abolishing the current system is hard to say." "But first, please return Kia to us immediately." Randy said. "Well, no problem." Dieter said. "What did you say." Lloyd said. "It seems that you have some misunderstandings. We did not force Kia to provide assistance. We are faced with huge difficulties in Krobel. Kia will take the initiative to assist us in order to solve these problems." Dieter said. Tio: "Here." "But this situation is caused by you, uncle. You manipulated the red constellation behind the scenes to instruct them to attack, thereby inciting the emotions of supporting you." Allie said. "Through strong behavior, the drama of this crisis was successfully staged." Allie said. Waji: "This is the ultimate self-direction and self-acting." "Later you will push the mess to Kia and force her to make a choice." Lixia said. "As a charming middle-aged man who is known for his hearty smile, this approach is too despicable?" Randy said. "Diet, is this your justice?" Lloyd said. "Yes, you are too naive, and the reality is cruel. This can be regarded as mercy. You have never known the tragedy caused by the imperial invasion of Libel twelve years ago." "There is also the purge operation implemented by Smith." Dieter said. "Even so, can you justify what you did with these rhetoric?" Allie said. "Justification does not need to rely on anything, but to use strength and will to achieve." Dieter said: "Although I am the head of Kurois, but I am not very enthusiastic about the mission of the family. Speaking of this, my daughter is more familiar with it, but when I know that the treasure of my dreams is really possible to be born." "I am overjoyed, and I am extremely grateful to the goddess Wolf that I was born in the Culaus family, because I can finally get the justice to calm this turbulent era." Tio: "Justice." "So your series of actions are not for selfish desires?" Lloyd said. "But to achieve justice." Dieter: "Haha, other than that, what other reasons do you think?" "Ten years ago, when IBC was the richest in the world, there was no need for me to continue pursuing wealth." 546 Mime private 544 Dieter said: "I have no desire for any hegemony, I just can''t stand it." "I can''t stand this world that is bound by the framework and repeats unnecessary disputes. In a sense, I am not stuck with this form. It does not matter if it is declared in accordance with McDonnell¡¯s point of view that it is not legal." "As long as my ideal justice can spread to the whole world, and the order is preserved on the basis of justice, it is enough to build a peaceful world." Waji: "Are you serious?" Lixia: "It sounds like a idiot to me." "How to put it, I didn''t expect to be so persistent." Randy said. ''''But to a certain extent, his illusion of justice can indeed be realized."Tio said. ''Yeah, as long as you have Kia, the treasure of zero."Allie said. "This is a decisive bargaining chip for fouls that is not in the current world." Lloyd was silent for a while: "Mr. Dieter, I have benefited a lot from your ideas." "But I seem to overestimate your justice." Dieter said, "Really." "We are the Secret Service Department, and we will follow the rules to reflect justice by getting close to people." Lloyd said. "But this may not be the right approach, and we often feel confused." "Yes, the standards of justice will be different for different positions," Allie said. Tio: "Even if you are confused and you encounter failures from time to time, you still have to pursue justice." "This is what Mr. Dieter said." Randy: "How can I say, your actual behavior seems to be completely different from the views expressed in that speech." "That''s just the method and theory discussed when power and will are different." Dieter said: "If both have the conditions, but still do not exercise justice, is this not laziness?" "No." Lloyd said: "Justice is something that is constantly changing and has no stereotypes. For everyone, only by constantly adding to justice can it reflect its value." "And your approach is to unify justice into a fixed pattern and force everyone to accept it." "Is this kind of justice the justice you pursue?" Dieter said: "Now I have broken the deadlock caused by Crowe identification and completed several reforms. Do you want to deny these results?" Ellie: "These two things can''t be confused." "We did not deny what Uncle Dieter did, and we did learn a lot from you." Allie; "Because of this, we have to point out your deception and misunderstanding." "As a person who respects you, I hope you can recognize your mistakes anyway." Dieter: "Okay." Randy: "What?" Waji: "This is the power of the wizard." Tio: "Be careful, everyone, this fluctuation is not normal." "Hehe, although it''s not as good as Maria, but as the head of Kuroys, this level of things is still a little bit familiar." Dieter said. Then Dieter turned into light and entered the white magic machine. "Is it absorbed?" Lixia said. Divine machine: "The vision and sense of control are very good. It seems that it can be manipulated manually while accepting the power of the treasure." "Uncle Dieter." Allie said. Tio said, "Do you operate in the subspace?" "It can be so." Randy said. "Haha, this is exactly the magic machine to show the justice of the world." Diet said: "Come on, let us prove, who is fighting for my justice and your justice." Lloyd; "Can''t ask for it." "Go on everybody!" Randy said. After a bitter battle, the god machine was finally defeated. "Did it succeed?" Lloyd said. "Finally," Randy said. Tio: "It''s not good, it''s replenishing energy to repair." Allie: "How come." Shenji stood up again. "Hehe, Zero Treasures will say that this machine has infinite power. As long as it does not receive fatal damage, it cannot be defeated." Lloyd: "Woo." Waji: "This is too foul." Dieter: "I have no idea of ??taking your lives, as long as you surrender obediently and help me achieve my dream..." Suddenly the magic machine lost its light and stopped. "The supply of Lingzi energy has stopped." Tio said. Dieter was sent out. "It''s impossible." Dieter said. The roar of the big clock in the square also stopped. All those magic soldiers were wiped out, and the white mist was gone. Dieter said: "What is going on, why is the energy supply of the treasure suddenly gone." "Hehe, because of time." This voice is the Doctor of Association. "The sixth pillar of association." Allie said. "Doctor, what is going on? Did the association move anything on the body?" Dieter said. "Hehe, as I said before, this time I just help you by the way." The doctor said: "Now that satisfactory data has been obtained, I should almost be disqualified." "According to the contract, this final model will also be recycled." Dieter: "You said the contract? We bought this ridiculous machine, how can you take it away!" "It''s not that the content of the contract has been changed, and it has been modified to let us recycle the used machine." The doctor said: "With the permission of your daughter Maria." "Oh ha ha, that''s it." Maria''s voice came. "Maria, what the hell is this? And where the hell are you in the Orchid Tower?" Dieter said. "Hehe, I left long ago, with Kia and the others." Maria said. "I didn''t see them on any floor," Allie said. The two people of Arios and the red constellation, as well as their projections appeared. War Ghost: "Haha." "Wow, it''s getting lively." Shelly said. Dieter: "What''s the matter, you betrayed me?" "Sorry, Mr. Dieter, I didn''t plan to assist you originally." Arios said. "I''m just assisting the lawyer and Miss Maria''s plan." "Lawyer?" Dieter said, "You are talking about it." "Well, that''s the case." Attorney Xiong Xu appeared in the projection. "It''s a lie," Randy said. "I didn''t expect it to be like this." "Attorney Grimm, what is going on!" Dieter said. "You have given me many suggestions." "Yes, you are indeed a good student, not only a superb operator, but also very good in other aspects." Ian said, "But you have a fatal flaw, that is, you are too addicted to dreams." "what did you say?" Maria: "Hehe, father seems to have always thought that the plan is progressing smoothly according to his own ideas." "But in fact, it was just under the guidance of others, step by step along the script arranged by Ian." "From handling the DG, the specific arrangements of the meeting to the attack on Crossbell and the declaration, who instilled these ideas into you at the beginning?" Dieter''s face changed drastically: "Ah!" "If you can perform this script smoothly, I didn''t intend to go to the front of the stage." Ian said. "But now it seems that I can no longer stay behind the scenes. I will continue to execute the Bi-Zero Plan." "Plan? What is that?" Lloyd said. "Of course it is the completion of the Zero Treasure, which can control the time and space to change the law of cause and effect." Maria said. "The moment of birth again!" A blue light lit up. "This is the wetland side to the south-southeast." Tio said. Lloyd; "That''s it?" I saw terrifying energy fluctuations on the wetland, and then the sky and trees slowly took shape. Waji: "This is?" Lixia: "Big tree." Doctor: "This is great, it is the product of a miracle, and it can be said to be far beyond other unexpected miracles." Dieter: "What is this?" Lloyd; "Wait a minute, you said that this big tree is the completed form of the Zero Treasure?" "Nakia, where is that kid?" Maria: "Hehe, what are you talking about, can you see the Kia you are looking for, standing still?" "That big green tree was originally Kia." "She doesn''t have the physical and mental loss of herself, you can rest assured." Arios said. "However, from this moment on, she will become the mediator of all matters in the world." Ian said, "It is not a bad thing for her or for you." "If you can hope you will watch silently." Tio: "What the hell are you talking about?" "This is too inexplicable," Randy said. Shelly: "It''s true, but just have fun, right Lixia." "If you try to stop, we won''t be merciful." Zhan Gui said. "This is also one of the contents of the contract." Valut; "Although these guys'' attempts have nothing to do with me, but if you come over, I will clean up all of you, have you heard, Vargy." Maria: "Hehe, then I have to say goodbye to everyone." "Father, for many years, thanks to your care, although you are innocent, romantic, and stupid." Maria said, "But I don''t hate you at all." "Maria." Dieter fell to his knees. "Hehe, if it wasn''t for the mission, I could have escorted to the end." The doctor said, "Well, I am waiting for your follow-up from afar." Then the god level moved and the doctor started flying away. "Haha, then I will be out of company, although it will be futile to continue to resist, just try to struggle." said the doctor. "This can also leave meaningful data." Tio: "Here." "Make so much mess and just leave." Randy said. El; "Everyone." "You are here." Lloyd said. "What the hell was going on just now?" Dudley said, "and what is going on with that huge tree." "Well, what should I say." Tio said. Sergey: "It seems that the matter is not over yet." Lloyd; "Chief of Section." Randy; "What''s the situation below?" "Well, Crossbell has been restored to its original state, so we entered smoothly." The section chief said. "However, how could the big tree over there be." Allie: "Yeah." Lloyd; "This." Then everyone explained the matter clearly. "Even this kind of thing happened." El said. ''Unexpectedly, lawyer Ian is one of the people behind the scenes.''Dudley said. Section Chief: "So, I can understand all kinds of situations, and only Ian is the only one who can control it, but the problem lies in his motives." Lloyd; "Vage, can you call the airship." "I knew you would say that." The section chief said: "Are you going?" "Well, this may be beyond the scope of our work." Lloyd said: "But Kia and all the truth are waiting for us, can''t just ignore it." Allie: "I agree, Maria must be stopped." "It''s still going to the end anyway," Tio said. "Uncle and they seem to be gearing up too, waiting for us there," Randy said. El: "I want to go together too." Waji: "Well, I have to provide airships anyway. I''ll stay with them until the end." "It seems necessary to have a break with Varut." "I also want to settle with her." Lixia said: "This is also to explain to herself." Dudley said: "I will conduct a detailed investigation of Arios and Ian, let''s go together. Section Chief: "It seems to be a waste of words to stop you, since that''s the case, we will leave the rest to us. You just do it on defense until you get an answer that satisfies you." "Don''t live up to the name of Crossbell, and more importantly, don''t live up to your own will." "Yes." Lloyd said. The group got on the airship and flew directly to Bizhi Big Tree. Then appeared the assault airship of the red constellation. "I didn''t expect to come so soon," Randy said. "Can you throw them away?" Waji said. "I will try." Aruba said. No, this is an electromagnetic trap. Waji: "Let them succeed, expand the force field." Aruba: "Good!" "Forcibly break through, take advantage of the position now!" Waji said. "it is good!" The airship flew towards the big green tree in one breath. After everyone got down. "Is this inside the big tree?" Randy: "This is too exaggerated, so beautiful." Tio: "Is the interior of the space distorted?" At this time Lloyd seemed to hear a voice: "Please find me." "In addition to approaching on foot, I am afraid there is no other way." Arudo said. "Then, Aruba, stay here and wait for an emergency to retreat." Dudley said; "Well, Lloyd, you arrange the explorers." Lloyd said: "Yes." The crowd began to move forward, and at this time they saw Maria on a rock wall. "Maria, is it you?" Allie said. "Hehe, do you still need to ask?" Maria said, "Welcome to the Big Tree of Bizhi. If you know you are here, Kia will probably be very happy." "It might be sad instead." "What do you mean?" Lloyd said. "Leave aside what your intentions are, it seems that you are not going to prevent our actions." "Yes, this God Realm is Kia''s heart. She wants you to come, but she doesn''t want you to come. This place reflects her contradictory psychology." "And this psychology manifests itself in the form of guardians wandering around." "It turns out to be this principle." Lixia said. "Can such a vast space be constructed by her mental aspect alone?" Waji said. "Hehe, this is the final banquet. In order to make everyone happier, I have prepared a branch venue for you." "The entrance is the door in front of you. Tio: "The branch venue?" 547 Mime private 545 After listening to Maria''s words, everyone first came to the realm of the elephant. Allie: "It looks so deserted here." Lixia: "The endless wilderness." "This place really fits that guy," Randy said. "That''s some kind of negative energy." Tio said. "Too underestimate Varut, he can be transformed into such a existence as a mortal, Varut is waiting for us, this time we must bet everything to defeat him completely." Waji said. Lloyd and others began to move forward. Finally saw Varut in a clearing at the end. "Hmm, I''m getting impatient already." Varut said. Vaj: "Varut." "Huh, you should look like work clothes?" Varut said, "Star Cup Knights? That''s right." "Yes, as far as I am concerned, I still prefer the design style of the holy book society clothing." Waji said. "Oh, the suit that I wore when I was a male publicist was also very good." "Hmph, you guys are still the same, the quality of your taste." Varut said, "Is it because you have done too much work and your brain is broken?" "You are not qualified to say me." Waji said. "Look at yourself, you have already got your current strength, but you still refuse to throw away that ugly wooden knife." "Then, of course, this weapon is my symbol, and it houses a soul that you who always love to play tricks can never have." Valut said. "But you trampled on that apartment in the old city with your feet?" Waji said. "It was the same time when the train was dragged out. It was all based on brute force." "Hmph, you know very well," Varut said. "I didn''t want to know, but there are too many rumors." Waji said. "Humph," Varut said. Waji: "Haha." "Valut, I''m asking you once, is the person who gives you this kind of power, the person who does not give you the truth, Miss Maria?" Lloyd said. "Oh, you mean that, she seems to have mentioned that name." Varut said. "Isn''t it red?" Lloyd said. "The one that can produce the demonization effect should be red." Tio said, "But why are you?" "Hehe, according to what that woman said, I seem to be very suitable for this." Varut: "I have the qualifications to draw power even if I don''t eat any dangerous red things." "Forget the specific reasons for this, there is no need to get to the bottom." Varut said. "Of course it is necessary," Randy said. Ellie: "Does Maria give things to other people besides you?" "It shouldn''t be. Although the woman''s origin is unknown, I don''t hate her." Varut said. "The character that is firmly committed to one''s own desires is good." Waji: "So you accepted her instigation and began to seek infinitely powerful power," "Hehe, you are wrong. I have been longing for powerful power since I was a child." Varut said: "Since my drunk father passed away, I have been living alone in the old city, day after day. During the fights of the Japanese, I established the Swordsnake Gang and owned the sanctuary called Ghost Fire." Valut said: "After you, the enemy, I feel enthusiastic, but I still feel uncomfortable. Satisfy.'' "It''s all because of my thirst for strength." After speaking, he became a demon. Tio: "Ah." Lixia: "Ghost." "Hmph, come on, let me see you too, your thirst for power is a power of the same kind." Varut said. Waji: "But I am not the same as you." "What?" Varut said. Vajras untied the stigmata. "The appearance of this imprint has allowed me to gain everything and lose everything, my family, my hometown, and the future." "I feel desperate for this power, but also try to control it, and live a life full of disguise." Waji said, "This is me, Waji." "You guy." Varut said. "The ninth guardian knight, Vaj, the holy code of the blue, will subdue your power with this golden brilliance. Are you mentally prepared?" Vaj said. "Hahaha, good." Varut said: "My power will be more perfect after swallowing your sacrifice. Come on, let''s make a break." Finally, the power of the stigmata in Waji. Varut was defeated: "Vaggie you bastard." Randy; "What a tough guy." Lixia: "He should be exhausted." Waji; "Actually, I should have done this on the day it rained." "At that time, even though I claimed to use my full strength, I still had concerns and didn''t want to hurt you. I am neither the holder of the stigmata nor the sacred canon of the warehouse. Just let me be the leader of the holy book society, and Vaggi will let you thoroughly understand the strongest blow, just like the first time I met you." Valut: "Hmph, haha, it''s good to calculate the accounts at the time." Swipe it down. Vagi jumped up a set of hits, and the light flashed. "good night." Varut was knocked into the air and fell to the ground. Lixia: "I won." The demonization was lifted. Lloyd: "It''s back to the original." Valut: "Hehe didn''t expect that even the last blow would be the same as before." Waji; "Well, in the demonized state, this is already your limit." "To be honest, you do have the talent to master power, and you will definitely become stronger if you continue to work hard." Valut said: "You don''t need to say that I will work hard. One day I will beat you." "But this time I will give up completely honestly. There are still a few of you, although your fate has nothing to do with me. But Ang Xiaogui always looks melancholy, I really can''t stand it, so please do your best."Valut said. Randy: "Does this still need you to say?" Valut fainted to the ground, and the domain of the elephant broke through a portal and appeared. "Thanks for your hard work, Vargy." Lloyd said. "Well, it''s really tired." Waji said. "Are you ok?" Waji: "Once I use Stigma, there will be side effects. This time I seem to have played too much." "There is no way, after all, the opponent is so huge." Lixia said. Waji: "Say it''s okay, let''s go, let''s send the fainted Varut to the airship first." Randy: "I''ll help you." After finishing the work, everyone came to the next realm, where the guardian was Bloody Shelly. "Bloody Shelly" Lixia said. Randy: "Huh, waiting for us so patiently this time. If you change to the usual you, you will definitely be unable to bear the direct attack." "Huh, it''s too much, Brother Randy, but I didn''t say anything. If there were only Brother Randy and you guys, I would naturally attack quickly and complete the annihilation." Xie Li said: "So Lixia, do you have enough fighting spirit?" "The unfinished battle in the Rainbow Theatre Company is extremely happy. Let''s start right away." "That''s why I am waiting for you here." Lixia: "I refuse." Lloyd: "Huh?" El:''Miss Lixia?'' "How can you say this when you are here?" Shelly said. "You and I are indeed similar in some places." Lixia said; "I have been taught that way since I was a child." "Most of you have been involved in the current world since you first became sensible, right?" "Well, that''s it." Shelly said, "I was nine years old for the first time in actual combat, like Randy brother." Randy: "Huh, I can only say that Dad and Uncle are crazy." "But I have never hated this kind of life." Shelly said. "Although it can be painful and hard sometimes, it is full of appeal. Nothing can excite me more than fighting." Shelly said." "Lixia, don''t you think so too?" Lixia: "It''s a pity that my feelings for fighting are neither love nor disgust. It seems that killing is like air." "Even if you take other people''s lives, it doesn''t feel much to me. In this sense, I might be more lacking in the feelings that humans should have." "Lixia." Lloyd said. "It''s an actress, but it''s okay. You have found the new troupe of the Rainbow Theatre. It doesn''t matter to me whether Lixia is silver or not." Xie Li said. "You." Lixia said. "Too much," Tio said. "You are absolutely crazy, do you really understand what you have done?" Randy said. "Is it about the attack on the Rainbow Theater?" Xie Li said: "If Lixia doesn''t want to fight with me, I also think it is a bit bad to do that, but there is no way to do it." "Can''t communicate at all," El said. "It doesn''t matter, I also understand her thoughts. If I find happiness on the road of silver, I will definitely become a person like her." Lixia said. "Miss Shelly, let me tell you frankly, I don''t want to die... Before I came to Crossbell, I always thought that death was not a big deal." Lixia said: "No, maybe I have never thought about my own death before, but I want to live now. I want to live and pursue those lights with the people I value." "So I can''t accept your fighting challenge." "Lixia." Lloyd said. Allie: "Miss Lixia said very well." Shelly: "If that''s the case, why do you come to this place in particular? Don''t you want to fight with me? Don''t you want to avenge Ilia who can no longer stand up?" "Miss Ilia will definitely stand up again, so I don''t have to take revenge on you. If you really want to accept revenge, then wait for Miss Ilia to see her after she recovers." "I think she will probably give you a heavy slap in the face." Lixia said. "Indeed, in the style of Miss Ilia, only this level of lesson is needed to wipe out the matter." Tio said. "As for the reason why I came here with Lloyd and the others, it is to prove to you and myself that I am stronger than you. I walked through the darkness, looking for a new light, and you blindly immersed in the killing, doomed to not match me." Lixia said: "I will prove this now." "Ahahaha, Lixia, you are so great, you make my heart more excited than when I was just killing." "It''s really the right decision to come to this city." "Very well, let''s start now!" Shelly said, "Brother Randy, you guys should come together too. You must try to keep up with our fighting rhythm." Randy; "Don''t be careless." "Good!" Lloyd said. In the end Lixia won the battle. "Huh, ah ha ha ha ha ha." Shelly laughed: "I lost, it really proved your success." "Huh, huh." Lixia said. "But it''s a bit foul, it''s all about Randy and the others. You seem to have more than one person''s power." Shelly said. "This is the power I''m looking for. If you have any dissatisfaction, why not try to find this power?" Lixia said. "Hehe, it seems that it''s too late to find it now. Okay, you kill me as soon as possible. I have nothing to do now." Shelly said. "I said I won''t kill you anymore." Lixia said: "Please listen carefully." "Responsibility, I thought I could die when I was in my best mood." Shelly said. "Hey, stop playing tricks," Randy said. "Hehe, Brother Randy, the words are first, but Dad is waiting for the rebellion." Shelly said, "You better show your full consciousness." "Hmm, I don''t need you to tell me," Randy said. "You have to be careful with my little brother. The sword saint is also very powerful, the eldest lady is also very dangerous, and the kid looks very happy. In order to restore the smile, you have to work hard." "Okay, I''m running out of strength, Lixia will come and play together next time." Break through this field. Came to the next area. "Hmph, have you broken through the outpost?" said the war ghost. "Uncle," Randy said. Dudley: "The leader of the red constellation." "The Scarlet War Ghost is one of the strongest mercenaries." "Hmm, well, the only people who can fight against me are God of War and Mercenary King." Zhan Gui said, "After the two of them have died together, I am afraid I will be the strongest." "Of course it''s only now, Randy, you should have already understood that this has happened to Crossbell, the empire has also broken out, and the whole world has ushered in uneasiness. We mercenaries will also have more active places in the future. The secret fight between the snake and the Qi Yao will continue to intensify, and the guerrillas will probably be more active. I think you should feel it firsthand that the peace that is doomed to end has now officially ended." Lloyd; "Stop nonsense." "But what he said is not wrong, the current situation is like this." Allie said. "Could it be said that even if such a thing does not happen to Crossbell, he will be involved?" Tio said. "Indeed, it has been ignited, this is just an opportunity." Dudley said. "Well, yes, I did feel it. This is a premonition of the approaching storm." Randy said. 548 Mime private 546 The war ghost said: "Hehe, this is the evidence that your mercenary blood has penetrated into your bones." "The blood of the soldiers of the Orlando clan flowing in your body is exactly the so-called karma." "But, Randy, why haven''t you awakened so far? Why do you pretend to live that kind of stable life?" "This is the last chance. Randy will inherit the position of God of Fighting. As for the deficiencies, I will replace the eldest brother and teach you well." Zhan Gui said. "When you become the veritable leader of the red constellation, you can help the human beings you want to help as you wish." said the war ghost. "Hehe, of course, even if you want to help Crossbell, it''s okay." War Ghost said: "No matter how the situation develops this time, Crossbell will have to face a bleak and troubled future." "Even for your companions, you should make the right choice." Lloyd: "Damn it." Tio: "It''s too much at risk." "So that''s it, at this time you can still keep calm and convince me with reasonable words." Randy said. "It''s really a scarlet war ghost." "This is exactly the basis of the survival of mercenaries, I think you should also be very clear." Zhan Gui said. "The era of peace has gone and never returned. Now even if you want to continue resisting, you have no place to stand." Zhan Gui said. "In this case, there is still need to continue to hesitate?" "Maybe you are right." Randy said, "But my answer is NO.'' "Oh?" "It looks like your shameless nephew has completely embarked on a crooked road." Randy said: "He is pursuing peace in this age and seeking justice in a world full of deception." "Moreover, he is neither romantic nor imaginative, just working hard to do what he can with his companions. "And thus found my foothold." Dudley: "Hmph, not ashamed." "With this as a place to stand, I can fight against my own karma. I want to say goodbye to the nostalgic battlefield career and the one who can only live as Shura." This is what I have to do." "We will witness to the end." Lloyd said. War Ghost: "Hmph, hahahaha, are you finished talking nonsense?" Dudley: "There is such a strong grudge." "In that case, I recognize the resistance you launched on that fragile foothold." The war ghost said: "However, you should understand. Since you have said so firmly, I can''t be right. You are merciful." Randy: "Well, I can''t ask for it. I bet on the combat skills my dad and you taught me. I will beat you, the strongest mercenary. "Haha, interesting." War Ghost said: "If that''s the case, I will swallow you and inherit the position of God of Fighting myself." "This is also the only sacrifice I can offer to the eldest brother who gave birth to a trash son. Come take it and taste the unparalleled battle of my scarlet war ghost. The battle became more and more deadlocked, and the ghost of the war was slowly lost. "Hehe, I didn''t expect you to fight to such an extent with such a foothold." Zhan Gui: "But this is also your current strength." "Yeah, I''m sorry I want to carry out my beliefs to the end. After all, I am very sorry to you and Dad." Randy said. "Hehe, why bother to talk about this until now, and you don''t want to stop and go with the flow like this, that''s what we are most sorry for." Zhan Gui said: "Although I never mentioned it, my eldest brother is always worried." "Really, Dad," Randy said. "Haha, but if you see your current state, elder brother should be a little relieved." Zhan Gui said. "Whether your tenacious belief can be implemented to the end, just use your future life to prove it to us." Breaking through the war ghost, Lloyd and others sent the war ghost back to the airship and came to the realm of ring. Awaiting Lloyd and the others in the deepest place is the Wind Sword Saint Arios. "You are here," Arios said. Lloyd; "Mr. Arios." "Don''t wear that white suit anymore?" Randy said. "Although Mr. Kullois invited him sincerely, it was still too reluctant for me after all." Arios said. "Since the invalidation declaration has been issued, I am not qualified to wear that suit anymore." "Now I am neither a guerrilla nor a garrison. I''m just a wandering swordsman standing here." "Arios," Dudley said. "Why are you like this?" Allie said. Tio: "It''s too old-fashioned." "Haha, there''s really no way, there are so many things I want to ask, I can''t understand my thoughts for a while, but can we check the answers first?" Lloyd said. "Well, I had this plan originally, just ask, I can answer everything except one thing." Arios said. "So, I''m sorry to mention your sad past, can you tell us the inside story of the accident five years ago?" Lloyd said. "Well, now there is no need to hide it. There was a transporter accident on the highway five years ago, as you know, it was the result of the secret battle between the Empire and Smith. Haha Dudley, you guys have already grasped this fact, right?However, due to the above concerns about the Empire and Smith, it was a matter of course to suppress this matter. Although I was disappointed by this, there is no resentment anymore." Dudley: "I''m sorry." Tio: "Because of this, Mr. Arios''s wife and Xiao Yu will do it." "Yes, Shaling lost his life because of this, and Xiaoyu went blind." Arios said: "Since then, the empire and Smith institutions have improved, and unnecessary sabotage has disappeared." "But in the decades-long secret fight, there have been many victims like his wife. Lloyd also includes your parents and Ian''s family." Lloyd: "What!" Allie: "Lloyd''s parents." Tio: "I heard it for the first time." "My parents died in an accident when the airship was first put into operation 15 years ago." Lloyd; "When I was just sensible, I hardly left any impression, that is, Ian''s family was also in that time?" "Well, his wife and children also took that airship." Arios said: "At least I still have light rain, but he has lost everything. The pain is beyond my imagination." "In addition, Kay and Ian met at the time as family members of the victims." "There is such a thing." El said. "This is information that is not mastered by a single subject." Dudley said. "After that happened five years ago, I joined the Guerrillas Association." Arios: "There are many reasons for this decision, such as disappointment, and Xiao Yu''s hospitalization fees." "But in fact, I may just want to escape the grief of losing Saling, so that I will plunge into the endless guerrilla work." "One thing, I always have a question, that is, why did you interact with Mr. Dieter and the others?" Lloyd said. "Oh?" Arios said. "Although Dieter and Maria, as well as the Kuluois family are very powerful." Allie said. "But it would be weird if you have even grasped the situation regarding secret fighting." Randy said. Tio: "The two parties had nothing to do with each other, but Mr. Dieter appointed Mr. Arios after he took office." Dudley: "That''s it, that''s it, it means Ian is the one who connects them." Lloyd; "Well, Mr. Arios, right?" "Hehe, that''s the case." Arios said: "Like you, Kai and I are always taken care of by Ian when we work. The information he provides has helped us a lot." "When suppressing the DG stronghold, Ian also assisted us as a consultant." "After I became a guerrilla, I still exchanged information with him frequently." Arios said: "And Ian also has a deep friendship with the father and daughter of Kuluus." "So, all the information was gathered in Ian''s hands. Under Ian''s guidance, Mr. Dieter succeeded in realizing the current situation of Crossbell through work and the power of the treasure." Arios said: "But he didn''t know that Mr. Ian and Miss Maria had been secretly pushing forward their real plan." Lloyd; "What''s the real plan?" "Project Bi Zero?" Allie said. "Yes, Ian quickly realized the truth behind the accident, so he explained the situation to me, and I decided to assist them in completing this plan." Arios: "This is what happened." Tio: "Everything is under the control of Ian and Maria." Randy said:''It''s amazing.'' "Then you are the one who brought Kia out of the tower of the Sun, right?" Lloyd said, "You should also be the one who tuned her and the doll that is expected to be auctioned?" Allie: "Speaking of which, I still haven''t understood this issue yet." "Yes, that''s the case, but Miss Maria is the leader of this matter. She seems to have completely mastered Achim''s movements by virtue of her teleportation skills. We easily reached the lowest altar and released the child from the cradle."Arios said. "After that, I dropped the child and the doll that I sent from Remi Filia. The doll was also prepared by Miss Maria. The purpose is to prevent Wie from letting the people of Rubache notice." "Even this kind of thing is considered." Allie said. "But what does this behavior mean to Miss Maria?" Lloyd said. "If they need Kia in order to realize the plan, can they just take care of her?" Arios: "One of the reasons is to involve the Black Moon, making Rubache faceless and taking the first step towards destruction. If the child wakes up suddenly, Miss Maria will definitely take action. I think she should pick up the name of IBC in front of the surprised guests and President Rubach, so as to accept the child." "If Black Moon took action at that time, the situation might be different, but I was also hiding in the mansion at that time. No matter how things develop, we will be able to control the whole situation." "What should I say, the preparation is so thorough." Randy said. Tio: "The plan is so meticulous." "The other reason is to let Zhibao wake up in that special situation, so as to facilitate the confirmation of her potential ability." Tio said, "What does this mean?" "I don''t know, Maria said so much. That kind of environment may be one of the conditions for the child to wake up from a long sleep." Arios said: "Anyway, I don''t know if it is the relationship between the goddess or simply accidental, she has awakened in front of you." "For Miss Maria, this was unexpected, but she didn''t mind that the child was adopted by you and lived with you." Randy: "I really don''t understand." Ellie: "Maria, what is she going to do?" Lloyd: "So, can you tell me the truth on the day of your brother''s death?" Arios said, "Okay." "After the death of my wife, I joined the Guerrilla Association. Two more years passed. During that time, I participated in Ian''s project and completed several tasks. It was all secret work, but no one, including the people in the association, was aware of those situations." Arios said: "The only exception is my former partner Kay. With his amazing instinct and tenacious perseverance, he approached the core of various conspiracies and secrets. The secret fight between the empire and Smith, the movements of Rubach and DG, and even the plans of the Kuluis family hidden behind the scenes, so. On that rainy day, Kai called me to the orchid tower construction site that had just started at the time. Of course, Kai didn''t have the details of the plan. But his speculation was indeed amazing, and he basically grasped the whole plan of the whole plan, including the plan of the Kullois family, and even the plan of the Kullois family to use something to suppress it was speculated by him. It was unbelievable. Then I started a fight with him, because Kay didn''t accept my advice and didn''t agree to let it go." "In the process of fighting, I was originally stronger, but Kay also exploded with amazing strength. We fought dozens of reconciliations, constantly consuming each other''s physical strength, and continued to fight to death in the rain. Finally. "Kay died, and it was me who took his weapon from the scene, because oh I don''t want others to identify the prisoner based on the countless knife marks on the weapon." Arios said. El; "There is such a thing." Arios: "This is what happened on that rainy day. The members of Rubach showed up and took away Kai''s badge, which was beyond my expectation." "Anyway, your question has basically been explained, right?" Lloyd; "No, you must also know that Big Brother''s death was not due to a knife wound, but a back injury." "You haven''t explained this yet, have you?" 549 Mime private 547 "I learned how to use it at school. Because the opponent was too embarrassed and impatient, I used the weapon. Is there any problem with this?" Arios said. "You''re lying, how can there be free time to take out other weapons in that kind of desperate fight." Dudley said: "Not to mention sneak attacks behind the opponent." Randy: "It makes sense." Tio: "Who was behind the attack? Please tell us." "Anyway, it was me who caused Kay''s death, and I didn''t hesitate to sacrifice my former partner to participate in this project. Nowadays, I even use the girl''s mood to promote the plan." Alios said: "All this is for the future of Lingsha and Xiaoyu." "Do you think Xiao Yu would be happy to face your actions like this?" Allie said. "Of course she won''t be safe, but the curse on this land of Crossbell made the child lose his mother and light." Arios said. "As long as Crossbell remains in this position, the curse will never disappear, unless there is some kind of opportunity to transcend the world. Three years ago, Kay did not blame me at all. After a lot of death, he lost his life." Arios said: "And Kia healed Xiao Yu''s eyes after becoming the treasure, I have no reason to look back." "If you can''t agree, use your strength to stop me, in order to avenge my brother, and to take back Kia." After a fight, Arios was defeated. "Haha." Arios said, "Lloyd, there are others, you guys have really become stronger." "Huh." Lloyd: "If this is the case, it is also because we have been targeting Mr. Arios." "Indeed, without your encouragement, we might not be able to get to this point." Randy said. Tio: "I feel the same way." Allie: "You have been walking far ahead, a barrier that we keep chasing and trying to overcome." "Haha, really, where do I have the qualification to accept your compliments." Arios said. "It was Ian who attacked Big Brother in the back that day." Lloyd said. "This." Randy said. Arios said: "Why do you think so." "This is just a simple rule of exclusion. Considering the background of this incident, apart from Ian, the only suspects are Dieter and Miss Maria." "But Mr. Dieter doesn''t seem to know the full picture of the plan, and Miss Maria has no contact with Big Brother." "Only Ian has frequent contact with Big Brother. He always needs certain means to go outside on business, so it is normal to be able to sneak attack." Lloyd said: "What is your opinion?" "Sixty points, but it seems I have to admit that you are qualified." Arios said: "I was fighting violently with Kai at the time." "Kay told me to truce with him at the time. I didn''t agree, and told him that he wanted to live to meet the wedding next month, so he attacked with the determination to kill himself." "Kay said he couldn''t do it. That way, I wouldn''t be able to bring Xiao Yu to the wedding together. He said he didn''t tell anyone about the plan. Originally wanted to ask Dudley for help, but the other party was a dead brain, and he didn''t talk to Sergey." I asked him at the time, didn''t I think I would make up my mind after hearing these words?But he said, I won''t because I am a very unscheming person. Otherwise, he wouldn''t come here alone for an appointment. He said that this is the end of the matter, and let''s go have a drink together." Arios said:''He said he wanted to show off his brother and girlfriend." "At this moment, he was attacked from behind by Ian. Before he died, he said that our plan will go well, but there will definitely be someone who replaces him to prevent us from appearing. Ellie: "This kind of thing can happen." Lloyd; "Thank you for telling me the dying situation of Big Brother." "No thanks, I''m afraid Ian will not be shaken and Kia''s determination is also very firm. Keep working hard." Arios fainted. Break through this barrier. Lloyd; "Haha, now I finally feel like catching up with Big Brother, thank you for your help." "Haha, what did you say?" Randy said. Tio: "I think it was Lloyd''s own efforts to catch up with Mr. Arios, so that the cause of Kay''s death finally became clear after so many years." "Yes, we are just assisting, but we can''t say assisting anymore," Allie said. "Yes." El said. "Maria and Ian, and Kia." "The last realm has begun, let''s go." Lloyd said. Several people saw the surrounding environment of Crossbell in the final realm, which also showed fragments of the world. Crossing time and space to be interconnected and won, the Big Tree of Blue is also the complete form of the Treasure of Zero. At this time there was a projection, this is when we dived into the Tower of the Sun. Tio: "No, Esther and the others are not together, moreover." "What''s wrong, what happened." ''Did you see something we couldn''t see.'' Lloyd; "Although it''s only a moment, but I already understand what Kia''s real power is." Came to the center. Randy; "No need to say more, let''s go, Lloyd." "Ok." Everyone walked towards the most central position. Passing through the door, at the end, I saw Ian and Maria and Kia glowing in the tree. Ian; "You are here." Maria: "Hehehe, welcome, welcome to the center of all cause and effect at the end of the world." Kia: "Lloyd, Ellie, Tio, Randy, and El and Dudley." "Kia." Lloyd said. "Great, you''re fine," Tio said. "Aki, are you okay?" Randy said. ''It really worries us.''Allie said. "I''m sorry." Kia said, "I haven''t told you many things." "I''m sorry to cheat you all the time." "No need to apologize, and no need to feel guilty." Lloyd said. "As long as you are safe, we will be very satisfied," Tio said. "More or less, kids will hide something from their parents. Isn''t that a matter of course?" Randy said. "Use this kind of natural thing to confuse Kia, Maria, and Ian are you two?" Allie said. "Well, it is." Ian said. "Hahaha, so fierce." Maria: "But we have respected Kia''s will to the utmost." "That''s it, Kia." Kia nodded. Lloyd: "Tsk." El; "Really sophistical." Randy: "Anyway, let''s talk slowly when we go back." "Yes, there is a family meeting." Tio said. "Hey, thank you everyone." Kia said, "But I can''t leave here, so." Allie: "Kia why?" "Is there any reason related to the power of the treasure?" Lloyd said. Kia: "This." Maria: "Hehe, Kia, otherwise you can tell them all the truth, let them understand that everything you do is for them." Randy: "What did you say." "Different from the illusion of the past, Kia, the jewel of zero, possesses the power of time and space at the same time." Maria said: "When the power of illusion that interferes with causality and cognition and the power to interfere with time and space are combined One time." "Kia gained the power to weave the world." "The power to weave the world?" Lloyd said. "What the hell is that?" El said. "What''s the matter?" Dudley said. "This ability is exactly the purpose of the Bi Zero Project, and it is also its foundation. Weaving the world is the power to manipulate cause and effect and reshape the world." Ian said. "The Creator?" Randy said. Tio: "Is it the ability to operate and change at any moment in the present and in the future?" "Haha, it''s Tio, who understands quickly, yes, he is the manager of the world." Ian said: "Change the reality that spawns disputes and replace it with the reality of stability and peace." "For example, to eliminate the reality that Crossbell has been played by the empire and Smith to applaud. This can make Crossbell an existence that overrides them. In principle, even this can be achieved." "What!" Lloyd said. El; "That." "Absurd," Dudley said. "Hey, it''s incredible anyway," Randy said. Allie: "This is incredible." "Hehe, it''s too strange for you to say that, after all, you have been saved by this ability once." "Rescued?" Allie said. Tio: "The image that passed by just now." "Sneaked into DG''s stronghold a few months ago." Lloyd said: "We only have 4 people, and all of them..." "Hehe, it looks like you have already rang Lloyd? Although the scale is small, the reality has changed once." Maria said. "That is the reality that you were killed by the out of control Achim." "Is this true?" Randy said. Kia: "In the beginning, you, Esther, and the kid named Ling weren''t so good.'' "So only the four of you sneaked into Nani, and Ling didn''t come to help. As a result." "Kia, who learned about this incident, broke out the power of the treasure to interfere with the law of causality in the past." Maria said: "The result is that you have solved the problem of annihilating angels under the guidance." "After a coincidence, two guerrillas from Libel appeared to help you." "Finally, in the scene where you should have been killed, the annihilation angel came to help." Maria said. El: "There is such a thing." Dudley: "But it doesn''t seem to be a rhetoric." Maria: "I''ll give you no small shock, but this is all the power that the Zero Treasure has from time to time to change reality." "Avoiding your tragedy is just a prologue." Maria: "Only by relying on this big tree of azure, this sacred tree that can increase the power of money and link the entire world through the Qi Yao veins." "Don''t talk about avoiding small tragedies, even if you want to change the major reality Ian just said, it''s possible." Lloyd: "Is this the power of the tree?" "Hey, it''s not a joke," Randy said. "Hehe, it''s great, we are fearless with such great things" Maria said: "It can bring happiness to the whole world, there will be no more sorrows, human beings will be relieved from the uneasy of high school, and they will pursue pursuit Kindness." "This is our ultimate pursuit of alchemy." Ellie: "Maria, you." Lloyd:''Ian, is this really good?'' Ian: "Anything requires precautions, and the history of mankind is also the history of fighting various risks. And Kia has the magical power that can control those risks. This is an undeniable fact. Maybe one day, my wife and daughter will be able to resurrect." "So, even if Kia is imprisoned in such a place, I don''t hesitate to do it?" Lloyd said: "I heard about the magical treasures of the past, but eventually my mind collapsed and I chose to destroy myself." "You really intend to put such a heavy responsibility on a little girl. The peace of the world will be fixed. This is too exaggerated." "Lloyd, this." Kia said. "Hehe, it is in order to avoid the kind of requesting the body that we need our existence." Maria said: "We will not let Kia carry so much, but let a person of insight like Ian, Guide the direction and provide suggestions so that the world develops in a more correct direction.'' "If so, is it another matter?" Maria said. "You have to make a complete dictatorship." Allie said. "Allie, you should understand that dictatorship can make decisions quickly. It''s not just that Crossbell is not a reality that can be reduced everywhere, and I don''t intend to guide Kia just by my own surveillance." Ian said. "After all, I still have to ask McDougall, and Dieter and the others." "In addition, you and you also assisted our attempts. To open up a new world, the opinions of you young people are also necessary." "Moreover, since you can move forward here, you have a first-hand experience of what the world needs in the future." Ian: "If you continue, Crossbell will turn into ruins and become the empire and Smith''s station.'' "How about this proposal, nothing can be done without power, and we are to make the world better, not to hurt others." Ian said. Tio: "Here." Randy; "Damn it''s very convincing." Lloyd said, "Ian, you still have no questions with my question just now. Do you really think it''s okay to treat Kia like this?" "Everything has dignity, whether it is human beings or history, although we will sometimes go down the wrong path and cause some tragedies. But if it is erased, it will infringe on the dignity of the people related to it, such as those who have recovered from the tragedy and become stronger." Lloyd said: "Actually, do you understand?" Dudley said: "It is true that anyone can make mistakes, and it is impossible to always take the right actions." "But if these errors are eliminated, then there will be no growth." El said. "Learn together, work together, and move forward courageously." Tio said. "It''s not right to ignore all these positive meanings," Randy said. "Kia, go back with us." Lloyd said. "You don''t have to continue to force yourself for us." "At that time when we died, you must have felt very sad, painful and sad." Lloyd said: "I''m sorry Kia blames us for being so useless." "Nothing like that, Kia did it without authorization, Lloyd, you don''t have to apologize." Kia said. Lloyd; "If so, Kia, why do you always show that melancholic expression." "Kia, you should have also noticed that because you felt extremely sad about our death, so you manipulated cause and effect and changed reality." "This kind of behavior is actually cheating at all," Lloyd said. 550 Mime private 548 Randy; "Although it''s not a good ending to be killed, it''s a foul after all to resurrect." "Ian Maria, the same is true about this. Sometimes just taking the right path is a supplementary record. It does require some evil methods." "But if a crooked approach is the premise, for example, it is a wrong approach." Allie said. "Ellie." Ian said. "Relying on Xiaoqia''s power is no longer a means, but purely relying on gods." Allie said: "I think only through the correct method and the form of dialogue and communication to overcome difficulties, and rely on everyone to solve the problem. "Allie said. "Talent is considered a real practice." "If there is no Kia''s power, Crossbell will face great danger, the chaos sweeping the whole world, a serious economic crisis, and once the empire vacates its hands, Crosbell will fangs." Lloyd said. "But even so, these problems have always been there. We actually want to push such problems to Kia. This is wrong. If we blindly get opportunities given by others, we will never grow up ourselves." "So even if you have to endure all kinds of pain, you have to go through many obstacles and go to the most correct path." Lloyd said. Ian said: "That''s it, I originally thought that what I was doing was not private." "But after all, it''s natural, it feels like being convinced by Kay" "Sorry, I am not qualified to say this to you, Kia is sorry for saying so many bewitching words to you. You decide what you should do through your own judgment. I believe you can do it yourself." Ian said: "I''m sorry, I failed Miss Maria your expectations. It looks like I should leave." Maria: "Haha, it doesn''t matter. Originally I asked you to make a design for this plan. The significance is really hard for you." When the voice fell, Maria knocked Ian away. Ian fell directly to the ground, life and death unknown. "Maria, you are!" Allie said. "Useless items should be disposed of. In this sense, Kia, you are no exception." Maria said. Then he lifted the staff, and Kia made a painful voice. "Hey, what did you do!" Randy said. "Hehe, Kia, if you get confused anymore, I will only turn you into a cute puppet with no will." Maria said: "You were originally an artificial life created by the secret method of the Kullois family, and you are up to my pleasure what you want to do with it.'' "What a joke?" Lloyd said. "Maria, you are too much!" Ellie said. "Please withdraw the foreword!" Tio said. Maria said: "Oh, well, I am the descendant of a group of Maria who pursues the treasure of transcending the goddess, and for this purpose at all costs." "Which one is stronger or weaker between this thousand-year-old obsession and your fetters of less than a year? How about a fight to the death?" "I can''t ask for it," Lloyd said. "Maria, I won''t be merciful." Allie said. Finally Maria was defeated. Kia: "Huhu." "Kia, are you okay." "Hey, it''s okay," Kia said. "Great." Randy said, "It''s not easy." "Heng turned out to be the one who repelled Mr. Arios and them." Maria said. Ellie: "Stop Maria, it''s meaningless for you to continue fighting with us." "My lovely Ellie, since it was your request, I am not unable to give in, but you should know me well. My character is that the cuter the child, the more he wants to bully" "What did you say!" Allie said. Maria: "By the way, Kia, do Lloyd and the others know that?" "Hehe, it looks like you haven''t said it yet, so it''s better to tell them here." "Don''t say it, Maria, please." Kia said. "What''s the matter?" Lloyd said. Randy: "Miss, twisting is bullying our Aqi." "Hehe, you, you really love Kia, love this man-made man who was delivered to DG by Kurois and has a real soul." Maria said: "Love this doll that gathers the souls of many dead people sacrificed by DG." "What else do you want to say until now? We''ve heard Zeit talk about those things a long time ago." Lloyd said. ''Kia is Kia, as long as we stay in our design as oneself, nothing is more important than this.''Tio said. "Hehe, Kia, you are really blessed, you can gather Lloyd, not the kindness and love of everyone around you." Maria said: "With your ability." "Uuuuu." Kia said. "Maria what did you just say?" Allie said. "Haha didn''t you ever find it incredible?" Maria said: "You must have been on your knees since you first met Kia, and wanted to protect her, right?'' "Why do you think this is?" Tio: "Is it?" "Hello, what nonsense?" Randy said. "That Achim doesn''t need to say that even Rubache and Beast will not take the initiative to hurt Kia. This girl and anyone can immediately become friends and be loved and loved unconditionally by everyone."Maria said. "Is there no one who has doubts about this abnormal situation?" "No, it''s not like that." Kia said. "No, that''s it." Maria said, "You have the ability to control other people''s thoughts and souls unconsciously." "That kind of ability manipulates cause and effect and perception, making everyone like you and protect you." "Hum, as a false existence, all you have is false love." "No!" Kia screamed. El: "This light?" "God of Bi?" Lloyd: "Kia, what''s wrong with you?" "Hehe, this is the complete integration of Zero Treasure and Bizhi Tree, which is the end and the origin. That is to control all the cause and effect in the out of control to break the god of earth, the god of jade, imposed by the goddess." "There is no time to listen to your nonsense, everything is waiting to get Kia back, the kid is talking about." Lloyd said. "Well, it''s not too late to talk about complicated things later." Randy said. "It has been confirmed that the huge spiritual font appears, and Kia is at the core." Tio said. Allie: "Kia must be liberated anyway." "Try your best to use everything we have to break Bi Se''s existence." Lloyd said. After a battle, the core of the Jade God came out with a ray of light. When Lloyd opened his eyes, Kia was in a beam of light. Allie: "This is?" "Is this sadness and despair?" Tio said. "Kia answered as soon as I heard it," Lloyd said. "Is it just like the magic treasure of the past?" "what did you say?" Lloyd rushed over. Want to get out of Kia. "No problem, you are there waiting for me, I will personally rescue the kid and get Kia out." Lloyd was sucked into the light. When he woke up, he found that this place was blank. "Here, where did everyone and Kia go?" Lloyd said. "No matter how you look at it, this is not an ordinary place. It''s better not to walk aimlessly." Lloyd said. "Speaking of which, what''s going on, obviously in such a strange place, but there is no anxiety or fear at all." "What exactly is this place." "No matter what the situation is, I can stay calm, not panic, and try to grasp the situation on the spot." A man''s voice: "It seems that you already have the style of an investigator." "What''s the matter, Lloyd reunited after a long time, are you surprised?" Kay said. "Yes, brother?" Lloyd said. "Haha, why is it serious to call older brother, isn''t it good to call older brother directly?" Kai said, "There are only two of us here. "You don''t need to worry about it, but using this frivolous tone is the characteristic of the big brother." "But it''s not like dreaming what is going on?" Lloyd said. "Oh, this place seems to be a part of the child''s heart." Kai said; "The Zero World that contains all possibilities to rebuild the world.'' "It''s probably such a place." "Zero World! Brother, is it the same for you to appear here?" Lloyd said. "Well, that kid probably learned of my existence by interfering with the past time and space." Kay said: "And she might bring me back to life for you, Cecil, Arios and Tiltou. ." Lloyd; "Resurrect Big Brother? "Well, let''s say it is actually rewriting the current world into a world where I am not dead." "How about it? Would you be happy if your brother came back? Still annoying?" Kai said. Lloyd; "Haha, of course it would be happy, but that''s it." "That negates the hard work people have made since I die." Kay said, "This is naturally inevitable." "It''s called the Secret Service Support Section. I also join this department to solve various things with you. That kind of world can also be created." "But that''s not your current world." Kay said. ''If there really is such a world, how happy it should be, how happy it is, it will definitely be an extremely happy world.''Lloyd said. "But even so I am." Lloyd said. "Okay, okay, I''m very proud to hear you say that." Kay said, giving Lloyd a hug: "The kid who loved to act like a baby back then has grown up so much." ''I didn''t act like a baby to my eldest brother, if I had been with sister Cecil a few times.'' "Really, Cecil should think about it for himself, or Lloyd, you attack her?" Kay said: "But she is a bit dull by nature, and she may not be able to detect your intentions." "Nonsense, she is a very good woman, it would be a waste to match your eldest brother." Lloyd said. "Haha, that''s right, then you have to look for the person you like with your heart, although I also understand that it is a very happy thing to advance and retreat together with boldness." Kai said. "Ah, did you mean Randy? "He seems to be a stupid person with a strong heart, and he seems to get along well with a serious person like you." "It looks like a really good partner." Kay said. "Yeah, I think so too, if you really want to let you gradually Randy, Tio and Ellie." ''Tio, even though he has experienced a lot of things just growing up to be a good boy, this couldn''t be better.'' "Allie is that powerful partner with both talents and looks. It seems that you have met many good partners." Kai said. "Well, the best companion." Lloyd said. "Brother, I should go now, in order to bring the most important person back to me, can I meet again in the future?" "Well, of course I am by your side. When you want to cry, you can call me whenever you want to act like a baby." "Hahaha, I know." Lloyd said: "But as long as everyone works together, tomorrow will definitely come. No matter how many difficulties I encounter in the future, I will also successfully overcome the barriers." "So I must be fine, don''t worry." "Haha, the tone is not small, now you must be able to find that child in a real sense." Kai said: "Quickly tell that the Dong nationality enclosed in the shell finds her and gives her a hug." Lloyd; "Well, goodbye brother." Kay looked at Lloyd who was going away, "That''s right, as long as you are still alive, you always have to face barriers that may appear at any time." "The most important thing is to have the will to cross the barriers bravely, and work hard to find the light hidden in the front." "Come on, Lloyd!" Lloyd went further and further.Came to a world with nothing, "I found you." Lloyd''s voice suddenly came, and he looked at Kia sitting on the ground. "Why?" Kia said. "Because I can hear your voice, I have always heard Kia''s voice. As long as I prick up my ears, I can understand where Kia''s voice comes from." "Really. Hey, but Kia is not qualified to let Lloyd treat me so well because of me." "Kia, you were wrong, no matter how you were born into this world." "There is nothing wrong at all. I am not a real human being, my heart and soul are not real, so I am not qualified to let you protect me gently, but I am." Kia said in pain. Lloyd also sat down: "Kia, more than half a year has passed since you came to us." "Do you know how much happiness you have brought us during this period?" "I''m afraid that the happiness you feel is the same or even higher. Kia, isn''t it happy that you live with us?" "Very happy, very, very happy." Kia said: "But maybe everything is because I control everyone''s feelings with my ability, maybe it''s just that." "So, so." Lloyd: ``Why? Well, I actually don''t care if we are manipulated, because we don''t feel manipulated at all, and if it''s that kind of manipulation, it doesn''t matter if we have actually suffered it." Some people themselves will be unconditionally loved by everyone and have a desire for protection, such as kittens." "Kia''s so-called ability is actually only this level, right?" "Ah." Kia said. "And the time we spent together was not achieved by memory manipulation, right? Kia and I practice cooking together and huddle together to sleep in." "Reading with Ellie to the roof to dry clothes for everyone, and cleaning up with Tio to buy the limited surroundings of Missy. Play poker with Randy, go shopping at an open-air store, wash dishes with the section chief, and play with Zet." 551 Mime private 549 "Kia, do you really think these are all false?" Lloyd said. "This." Kia shook her head: "It''s not false." "So for us these are unquestionable truths, as long as we still have this truth." "No matter what difficulties you face in the future, you won''t admit defeat, so Kia, you don''t have to carry everything on your back. Let''s work hard together with Kia. This is the so-called companion and family, right??" "Lloyd." Kia cried. Her hair turned green: "Uuuuuu..." He burst into tears. "Kia, haha." Lloyd said; "Well, I''m going back, everyone is still waiting for us. I''ll hold you back, hurry up." Outside, Lloyd hugged Kia and the light disappeared and then fell. Tio: "Lloyd and Kia." Randy: "Haha really came out." Dudley: "It''s really so powerful, I''m afraid even your brother will be willing to go down." "Huh." Lloyd: "I''m back, everyone." "Woohoo." "You have nothing to do, Kia," Tio said. Randy; "It''s great to return to the original state." "Come on, Kia has something to tell everyone." Lloyd said. "Oh, uh." Kia said, "I''m sorry, I will only do willful things to make everyone worried, and thank you for coming to me." Tio: "You don''t need to thank you." "Well, woo woo woo," Kia said. "No need to cry," Lloyd said. "Really, a boring ending." Maria said. "Miss Maria, do you want to continue to struggle?" Allie said. "No, it''s over, the power of the treasure has disappeared from Kia, together with the thousand-year obsession of the Kurois family." Maria said: "It''s so faint to make people''s eyes shine, and I feel like a pot of cold water is poured on my face. Tio: "The DG thing is finally over.'' "Well, but Crossbell may face even greater disasters in the future." Maria said: "Especially the empire may eventually be dispatched." "Once so, Smith will definitely be dispatched, the final result." "It''s true." Randy said. "But now that I have lost the treasure, I can''t resist it, do you understand?" "It doesn''t matter, we will jointly overcome the disaster in the future and grasp the bright future." Lloyd said: "So I absolutely do not regret it.'' Tio: "Yes." "Hehe seems to be busy in the future." Allie said. "By the way, we have suffered a lot before we get to this point," Randy said. "From now on, just go forward and overcome difficulties together." Tio said. "Next, our true value may be more rigorously tested in the future." Dudley said. "Hehe, I really can''t stand you. If that''s the case, please do your best." Maria said, "By the way, Ian is not dead, as long as it is handled properly, nothing will happen." "There is also the loss of the treasure tree to be destroyed, you go quickly." "Hehe I have already planned that no matter what the outcome is this time, I will leave the position of the apostle because the lord of the body eating snake wants me to fill the vacancy." "What! Apostle! The highest cadre of the association," Tio said. "Maria, you." Ellie said. "Haha, don''t let that look, the whole world is as you see it, and we will definitely have a chance to meet again in the future." Maria said: "Before that, I will be watching your meaningless whole pictures from far away, and I hope you don''t put Dieter to death, he still uses it a bit." "Goodbye, then." Maria disappeared. : "Maria was so headstrong until the end." Allie said. Lloyd walked to Ian: "Well, it''s not fatal, everyone, let''s go quickly.'' "Well, contact the airship." "Miss Maria was like this to the end, but she couldn''t hate him." Randy said. She is such a person" Allie said. ''Okay, let''s go together.'' Randy; "I think there must be a way in the future!" El: "Well, let''s solve all difficulties together." "Kia will work hard." Kia said: "In order to protect the most important place with everyone." "Kia." Allie said. "You can top a thousand people." Tio said. "Haha, what you want is this motivation." "Well, let''s do it together." Lloyd said: "Secret Service Division, close the team, take Arios first and wait for someone to take back. We will take the airship and leave, go back, and return to our Crossbell!" In this way everyone returned to Crossbell safely. Dieter was arrested, and after that, McDonnell took up his previous duties concurrently. After that, we ushered in parting. Waji and his entourage took Varudo who had sequelae on their way home to Qi Yao. Other visitors also bid farewell to Crossbell for a long time for their respective paths. On the other hand, some people began to secretly move around. In order to finish the plan, the Snake of the Body began to interfere in the whole world with the help of Xin Ceng. Before that, the iron and blood of the empire had won. After that, Crossbell began a two-year history of suffering under the occupation of the empire. Miss Ilia also stood up and began touring the world. ...... On the other side, the story of the Illusory Flame Project organized by the Empire also kicked off. Five months ago, near the imperial capital, Tony Tower, a small city, was about 4OO kilometers west. On the train to Gongdu, Li En was on the train. "Thank you very much for taking the passenger train that goes through Caesartic to Baliahat today." "The next stop is Tony Tower. It will stop for about one minute. Passengers who want to get off the bus must pay attention to whether there are any leftovers." Advertising on the train. "It''s almost here. It seems that spring has already entered here." Li En thought. "It''s always snowing in my hometown." After getting off the bus, we came to the city, Tony Tower. "Oh, the flowers here are so beautiful, it''s the first time I''ve seen such a scene." Li En said. Do you want to spend 2 years in this place? Well, it seems to be very comfortable to live in. Suddenly someone hit him at this moment. Li En saw that she was a blonde girl. "it hurts." "I''m sorry, doesn''t it matter?" Li En said, "I''m sorry to blame me for standing in a daze." "Hee hee." The blonde girl got up and said, "You don''t need to care about me, I''m also dazzling." "But it looks like a very beautiful town." "Well, I happen to think that too." Li En said, "Your luggage doesn''t matter, right?" "Well, don''t worry." The blonde girl said, "But why are our uniforms the same color?" "You mentioned that." Li En said, "The others are wearing green uniforms. Why do we do this?" "I just put on the clothes I sent." "Me too." The blonde girl said, "But I also saw other people wearing it for some reason, such as the same class." "Hehe, then I''m leaving first, I always feel like we will meet again during the snowy ceremony." Li En: "I should ask her name, yes, forget it, there will be a chance to see it anyway, but the uniform of the same color as me" The device sent with the uniform was not accompanied by any instructions. From the school supplies, the design was quite exquisite. "It doesn''t matter, it''s almost time to go. The school seems to be north of this town. There is still some time, but if you are late for the entrance ceremony, it''s no joke." Li En said to himself. "Oh, it feels like a small park, there are many shops nearby, it''s good for resting." Li En: "Hey, there is a young girl sleeping on the chair." "Why are the girls here? Seeing that her uniform is also a new life, why do they sleep here? I have to get her up." Li En said. At this time the silver-haired girl woke up: "Well, it''s almost time to leave." Li En thought about it, I''m leaving too, but then the little girl is like a kitten. "Then Miss, I wish you a prosperous martial arts along the way." The blue-haired girl took the thing: "Well, thank you, Lord, take care, too. Please take care of me when my father is away." "Okay, I will keep it in mind." The blue-haired girl is gone. Butler: "Oh, it''s really rude. The weather is pretty good today. Congratulations on your admission. Li En said, "Thank you." This powerful old man seemed to be the housekeeper of a wealthy family. Was the girl from a wealthy family just now? Maybe she came from a noble family with her heroic appearance. Li En, came to the academy. Seeing the tall building, Li En said, "Is this a school?" Here comes a car, a very luxurious one. "Thank you, arrived." A housekeeper got out of the car. What came down was a handsome young man, who looked like the eldest master. "I will take your luggage for you." said the butler. "No, I don''t want to stand out." "But," said the butler. "I said that there is no need, you can go back after a short rest." "Yes, then I will retire, I wish you a good school life." Such a powerful sedan is really rich. Li En walked in. "Congratulations, it''s like snow." At this time, a small girl and a teenager came. "Oh, you are the last classmate Li En, right?" ''Yes, lucky to meet, but why do you say my name?''Li En said. "Hey, there is a reason, don''t care too much now." The girl said. "Is that what you look like, let me keep it for you temporarily?" said the young man. "Okay, it''s the same as it says on the admission letter." Li En handed his parcel to the boy. "I did receive it." "I think I will return it to you later, don''t worry." said the boy. "The entrance ceremony is held in the auditorium over there. You can just go straight." The little boy said; "By the way, welcome to the school." "Congratulations on your enrollment, I hope you can spend 2 years." The boy said. Li En walked over, "Is it senior sister and senior? But she said she was the last one, what does that mean?" "It''s almost time to enroll. This is the beginning of the two-year academy life. Get your energy up." Entrance ceremony. The principal spoke on the stage: "This school was founded about 220 years ago. The founder is the king of the empire. He ended the battle of the lions and allowed the empire to exist in peace." "It''s very great. Since then, great people who have spent more than 30 years in their old age established this academy on this land. Over the past few years, as the situation compares the phone, our functions have also been continuously developed." "No matter what happens to you in the future, even so, the words left by the great people are still used as the concept of contract extension." "Young people, become the cornerstone of the world." The principal said: "How do you know the term world? How do you have the qualifications for the cornerstone." "I hope you will spend the next two years thinking for yourself, as if you are learning from each other, and that''s all for me," applause. "Become the cornerstone of the world." Li En thought to himself. At this time, a person next to him said: "It feels that the threshold is super high." "Of course it deserves to be the Lion Heart King. This goal is far more difficult than simply education." Li En said. "Ahaha, just say it." The red-haired boy said, "I am Aite." "I am Li En, so our uniforms are the same." "Well, I don''t know what it means. It seems that almost all the freshmen are wearing green uniforms, ah, those wearing white uniforms are noble freshmen?" Aite said. "Well, it seems to be." Li En said, "But." "what happened?" "No, it''s nothing." "The above entrance ceremony ends here. Then please follow the entrance introduction and enter the class, where the soy sauce people will explain the training process for you." "Then disbanded." "Specify the class? Does our enrollment description have something like this?" Ai escaped. "Well, there shouldn''t be any." Li En said, "I thought I was going crazy on the spot." "Come on, pay attention to students in red uniforms." A female instructor said: "It seems that you are at a loss because you don''t know your class, right?" "Actually, this is because of special reasons." "Next, I will invite you to participate in a specially designated adventure." "Specially designated for adventure." The blonde girl said. All those present were dumbfounded. "Anyway, you will know right away, then everyone, please follow me." said the female instructor. "Uh," said the girl with glasses. Tall man; "It looks like it can only pass," "I really can''t stand it." The white-haired man. "Well, what the hell is going on." Aite said. "I don''t know, I have to go anyway," Li En said. Came to the old school building. "It seems to be a very old building behind the academy." Li En thought. Blond girl: "What are you doing here." "It''s totally inexplicable," said the boy with glasses. Blue-haired girl; "It''s useless to think." Aite: "It''s a strange building.'' Li En: "Yes." But all the people in the same uniform that I saw on the street gathered. There seems to be a special reason. 552 Mime private 550 After Li En and others entered the old school building. The two people standing in the woods in the distance saw this scene. "Oh, this is the new schoolmate, right?" said the boy. "Well, although the titles are different, they are similar things." The girl said: "It would be so happy if our efforts can be rewarded." "That means that the down-to-earth efforts over the past year have not been wasted." "Yes, but you didn''t work hard at all, didn''t you just mess around?" "Heh, you are not the same, but it''s not just Alyssa, there are so many cute girls among them." "Now, I really have to let me get to know me." said the girl. "Oh, there is someone you know? No, don''t just think about it." The boy said: "Do you know how many boys are lonely and lonely this year because of your relationship?" "Humph." "Hey, you look down on people too much," said the boy. "Really, don''t quarrel between the two of you." The little girl and teenager who greeted Li En just now came over. "Oh, you two have worked hard." "The other people seem to have finished reading evenly." "Well, everyone''s expressions are great, well, I have to work hard to help them live a fulfilling school life." "Hehe, you deserve to be the president." "Oh, really motivated." "Well, if you don''t give much help, it will be very hard at first, so it seems that your preparations are also ready? "Well, as instructed by the instructor, but what should I say, I really sympathize with them." "Well, I have the same feeling here. From the special class set up for special reasons this year, let us see how much you have." ...... On the first floor of the school building. "Everyone, I am Salad, and I will be the instructor of your special class from today." Salad said, "Please advise." "Special class?" "Huh, it''s different from what I heard?" "That''s the Salad instructor? I remember this school has five classes at one year, right?" said the girl with glasses. "And they will be divided into classes according to their respective identities or origins." "Well, it deserves to be the first one to enroll. The survey is very clear. There are 5 classes and they are divided into nobles and poor people." Shala said. "It was like this until last year." The girl with glasses said: ""? "Starting this year, a new class has been established, that is, the special class selected for your five sense identities." "Is irrelevant identity real?" "No identity, I haven''t heard of this." "I remember you were." "I''m Macias, and more importantly, I can''t accept instructor Salad. Does it mean that I want to be in the same class as the nobles?" "Well, even if you say that to me, the same young people should be able to get acquainted immediately." "That, how is it possible." "Huh." The blond boy said. "Do you have any opinions?" "It''s nothing, I just think the civilians are really loud." "It seems that Wu, a distinguished son of a great nobleman, has come in." Macias said: "That kind of arrogant attitude must come from a very noble family, right?" "I''m Juss. It doesn''t matter if you can''t remember the name of the nobleman." "Four famous doors." Aite said. "The one of El Barrea who governs Eastern Kruchin." "The great noble among the great nobles." "So, I have heard of it." Macias: "How about that!?" "It would be a big mistake if you thought everyone who reported a loud name would give you three points." "Listen well, I am absolute." Salad: "Well, so far I know you have a lot to say, but I will hear your complaints later." "Because it''s time to start a directional adventure." "What do you mean by orienteering?" "I have heard of such outdoor games." "Could it be related to what was taken out at the door?" Li En said, "Then start now." Li En: "Oops." The ground dropped suddenly. "Hey, Fei! Don''t be lazy, you have to accompany you, or you won''t be able to get the wool. "So complicated." After everyone fell. Macias: "Huh? What happened?" "The floor suddenly collapsed," said the girl with glasses. "Oh, it was careless," said the blue-haired girl. "Here, is it under the building just now?" the tall boy said. "Huh, boring trick." Juses said. Aite:''He almost jumped out, Li En, how are you doing." "Well, what''s wrong with this, really." "Damn." "I don''t know how to say that." "Anyway, I''m really embarrassed." Li En said, "But it''s risky. You can do nothing." "Haha, it''s really a disaster." Aite said. "Well, bad luck to the extreme." Li En said; "Speaking of which, what exactly is this place?" "Well, what seems to be there?" Aite said. "Wow!" "Here?" Li En said. "It''s the same as the school said, a portable power guide." At this time, Sarah''s voice came from the power guide: "This is a tactical power guide." "Happens from the machine." "The communication function is installed." "Could this be?" "That''s right, it''s one of the next-generation tactical force devices developed by Aipu and Lane." Sarah said: "The fifth generation of force guide." "It''s a special force guide that can use magic." "Yes, you can use magic as long as you install the crystal circuit, so please keep it away," said Sara. "There are the equipment that we took away from you before, as well as the crystals. After you confirm, install the crystal circuit." Salad said. "Well, let''s try it anyway," said the blue-haired girl. "Really." March said. "Mine is that." Li En said. "Mine is over there, go and see." Aite: "I didn''t expect to return the things to us so quickly and tell us to install the crystal circuit.'' "What are we going to do next?" "Although guided magic does not suit my personality, just in case, I should prepare first." said the blue-haired girl. "That was just now." "Humph." The future development is worrying. "Really, with the nobles." March said. "Although I am not very familiar with it, but follow the instructions anyway." said the girl with glasses. After installation. Salad said: "This is evidence that you resonate with the force guide, and now you can use magic." "There are interesting mechanisms to talk about later, so let''s start immediately." The door of the underground space opened: "The area in front is a labyrinth stage, the scope is quite wide, the structure is complicated, and you may get lost." Salad said: "But if you get to the end, you can go back to the first floor of the old school building, just wandering on the road like a little monster." "Then it starts now, everyone''s goal is to cross the maze. I''ll talk about it later if you have any comments. You can ask me to kiss you on the cheek." "It doesn''t seem to be a joke." Juss snorted and took the lead. "Wait a minute, where are you going alone." "I''m not interested in pretending to be familiar with you, or do you want to walk with the nobles?" "you!" "Well, if you are afraid of Beasts, you can also be allowed to follow. As a noble of martial arts, I will live with my sword skills." "I will do my duty as a nobleman to protect the weak and poor." Euses said. "Whoever relies on the protection of the nobles, if it is enough, I will take a step first, and I will prove that I am better than the dead nobles." March said. After the two of them left. "How to do?" "To be on the safe side, you two are willing to go with me," said the blue-haired girl. Blond girl: "Sure." "Me too. Honestly, I will be saved then." said the girl with eyes. "And this one." Fei left directly. "It''s fine to ask afterwards," Lan Fa said. "Then let''s go first, you boys shouldn''t worry, we will play." "So rude." The three girls are gone. The rest of Li En sighed, ah ha ha, it seemed that he was completely pierced. "Well, I have to apologize well afterwards, so let''s act together in that case." Aite: "Of course." The tall boy said: "Then let''s go together, I''m Gaius." After this, everyone passed the underground adventure. Salad:''Well, the adventure of school is over. Congratulations, why are you all looking upset.'' March:''How to be happy.'' "To be honest, there is only a full sense of suspicion." Alisha said. "Just ask directly." Juses said, "What is the purpose of the special class." Emma: "Although we already know that there is no difference between identity and origin." "Why did we choose? We still have no answer in the end." Lao La said. "Well, too, there are many reasons for choosing you, but the simplest reason is your rationale." "This rationale." Li En said. Salad: "It''s the latest model, and the real value is that the battle link is just the experience." "Battle link?" "Just now it felt like everyone had a heart to heart." Aite said. "Yes, to make an analogy, it will bring immense help on the battlefield." Salad said. "No matter what the situation is, they can master each other''s actions and become elites who can cooperate." Salad said: "If there is such an existence, any battle can be carried out." "It can be said to be a new type of existence." "It''s really what you think." Fei said. "But as far as the current situation is concerned, the fit of the force guide is rarely suitable. Among the freshmen, your fit is particularly high." Salad: "That''s why some of your identities and backgrounds selected you." Gaius: "That''s it." March said: "This is a coincidence." "Then please let me know if you have any complaints as agreed." Salad said: "The school has discovered one of you as a degree of fit. However, the budget is not generous enough to allow unintentional people or people who do not agree to participate."Sara said. "Moreover, the course will be more difficult than the original class, so just take advantage of this to make sure if you have maintained your consciousness to join the special class, right? "By the way, first declare that if you refuse, you will return to the original class." Salad said. "Nobles will go to class 1, and the others go to other classes. It''s still very convenient for the first day of class." Li En thought for a while; "I would like to participate." Aite:''Why.'' "Do you have any secrets to sign up first?" Salad said. "No, I got to study in the academy before I insisted on it." Li En said, "As long as I can hone myself, it doesn''t matter what class I am in." "Well, that''s the case." Salad said. Laura; "If this is the case, I am willing to participate. I am already practicing myself. I can''t ask for such a test." "Me too." Gaius said: "Since you go to a foreign land, you have to choose a path worthy of effort." "The strongest freshmen are international students from the University of Malaysia, how about the others?" said Sara. Emma: "Please let me participate. I am a scholarship student and I hope I can help. Aite said, "I also want to participate. This is also a kind of fate and I think it will be very convenient to be with everyone." "Oh, the test student of the magic wand also participated. Like the force guide, it is still a use report after the technical expectation in the test phase." Sarah said. "Haha I understand." Aite: "Am I too rash." Alyssa: "I also participate." "Oh, what a surprise, I thought you would oppose this class." "As far as I am concerned, I really feel worried about using the force guide during the test phase." Alyssa: "But shrink back at this level, and it will never end." "Hehe, that''s it, so there are six, how about you, Philippines." "It''s okay, Salad decides it." Fei said. "No, you decide on your own, and your own affairs are decided on your own. We can''t say it." Fei said, "It''s really troublesome, so let''s participate." Salad: "That''s seven, what do you two plan to do." "Although you two are a little apart, don''t think too much, right?" "Together with the sweat of youth, I think you will become good friends soon." Salad said. "How could there be such a thing? The emperor has an unbreakable identity system which is an obvious repressive structure. If this problem is not solved, the empire will have no future." March said. "It''s useless to tell me this kind of thing." Salad said. Juss: "That''s easy to say, Juss agreed to join the special class." "Why?" March said: "It is logically impossible for a nobleman like you to bear it." "Don''t talk to yourself, in the eyes of the El Barrea family, other nobles are no different from the poor." "It''s good not to worry about being entangled in the flattery of the wrong person in this class, but Huayou said I''m not interested in Hu Lai, since it''s so good for each other, everyone is here." Let''s part ways."Youth said. "Who wants to listen to your arrogant person." March said. "I also chose to join. I will let you know who is better at this kind of aristocratic person who will be abandoned by the times." Juss: "Interesting." "Wonderful!" March said. Li En: "The future is worrying." ''Yeah, the two of them really can''t get along.''Alyssa said. "Ahaha, the problem is not small." Aite said. "In this way, all nine people have participated." Salad: "Then the special class is announced now. I will train you well this year, so please look forward to it." 553 Mime private 551 "Oh, such a special person was gathered." The academy and Olivier stood on the high platform and saw all this. "Haha, but this is also the fate arranged by the goddess." Olivier said. "Perhaps they are just the light or uncertain, claiming to be the only light in the empire that has been ringing in chaotic footsteps that can overcome opposition." Two weeks later. "But these two weeks passed in a blink of an eye. I thought it was such a difficult training. But I didn''t expect the general courses to be taught so deeply."Aite said. "Well, because both civil and military are the customs of the empire." Li En said: "If you don''t have a good preview and review of schoolwork, I''m afraid you will not be able to keep up." "Hey, Li En, too, I really envy the monitor and March. Both of them seem to have super good heads." Aite said. "The monitor was the first in the entrance exam, and March is next, right?" "It seems to be true, and Euses and Alyssa are also very good, Lao Lao and Gaius are also ranked first." Lien said. "Well, um, you have to work hard, but is this really good?" "What are you talking about?" "It''s Euses and Laura. Although I can talk to the two of them as if nothing has happened, they are both of noble origin." "Especially Juss''s family, but the great nobles that rule the eastern part of the empire." Aite said. ''Well, it doesn''t matter if both of you say it, but even so, it wouldn''t be good if you quarreled like March.'' "That''s right." Aite said: "From then on, it seems that the relationship has become worse and worse. The air became tense when the two of them stood together." "Because Euses has always been provocative." Li En said, "I don''t think they should be that easy." "Well, if there is any way, it would be fine." Aite said: "Students from civilians live in the second blood god dormitory." "The two of us should have lived here?" "Well, maybe, but I didn''t expect the special class to have its own school building, which seems to be an old vacant house specially remodeled to match our admission." Li En said. "Although it is surprisingly clean and the atmosphere is good, if you have to go to the academy and have to go short-circuit, I just don''t know if it is a bit or a shortcoming." Aite said. "Get in the way, let me go." The arrogant guy: "Huh, someone from the special class." "Huh?" Aite said. "It''s just a miscellaneous army anyway." "Yes Parker, figure out who you are." Three members of the noble class left. "Hey speaking with the nobles, I think Laura and Usis are easy to get along with." Lien. "Ahaha, maybe." Aite said. "The building there is the first dormitory for noble students. According to legend, it seems very luxurious, and there are several housekeepers and maids who are in charge of serving at work," Aite said. "Oh, that''s it." Li En said. "The preparation bell rang, hurry over." "By the way, have you decided on the club?" Aite said. "Well, it''s hard to decide." Li En said. "Stand up, salute, and sit down." The class began. Today''s instructor is Mr. Lei Shan. "As you know, 25O years ago, the empire was in crisis. That crisis was the battle of the lions. At that time, the king died, and several princes were in chaos fighting for position. This civil war turned into a long-term war, and even powerful nobles everywhere were involved in the melee." "At that time, many mercenaries turned into robbers, and even knights that pillaged appeared." Lei Shan said: "The land is deserted and people are panicked. At this time, the people''s war is turned into a rest. It is a wandering prince who has stepped up from the land on the border, Dreikasas, the 73rd generation of Lionheart. Wang is also the founder of the school. By the way, there are very few people when it comes to raising soldiers, but they won the hearts of the people everywhere and got the help of powerful people, which finally became a great strength." "And the Lion Heart King, bring out the place where the incident occurred, classmate Li En, do you know where it is?" Li Ming said: "It''s in the North Plain." "Oh, thank you for knowing." said the instructor. "Thanks, today''s course is over. I also told you that tomorrow is a free day." Salad said: "By the way, tomorrow will be a free holiday all day, but students can freely decide what to do without having to go to class. You can go to play and sleep for a day." Emma: Will the facilities of the academy be open as usual? March: "It would be great if you could use the free zone of the library." "Those days that can be used all and many clubs are also arranged on free day, so please go to the club to inquire about the details." Shala said. Gaius; "That''s it." Laura: Go and check. "There will be a practical test next Wednesday." "What the hell is that?" Alisha said. "Oh, it''s part of combat training." Salad said: "Because it is also used as a test for scoring items, please pay attention to your physical condition." "It''s best to exercise moderately, don''t let the reaction slow." Salad said. "Huh, funny." Euses said. "Woo, there is a bad feeling." Aite. "Oh, so troublesome." Fei said. "After the actual combat test, I will explain the important training courses that only special classes have." "That is." March said. "Is it finally here?" Li En said. "Well, in this sense, I suggest you spend it meaningfully on the free day of tomorrow." "Well, let''s end the meeting." Aite: "The actual test is a bit heavy." "I haven''t learned how to use the magic wand flexibly." Li En: "If you are so worried, do you want to train together?" "Ah, thank you very much though." Aite said.: "Actually I decided to go to the club after this." "Oh, what club have you decided?" "Well, the music club, although I say so, I am responsible for playing the violin." "Oh, you can play the violin. Because of interest." Aite: "Well, it''s an interest, Gaius, you decided to join a club." "I am going to join the art club." Gaius said. "What an accident," Li En said. "When I was in my hometown, I sometimes drew something as a hobby, because it was almost self-study, so I just want to be able to learn formal techniques." "Because it''s almost self-study, so I want it to be able to learn the formal technology." Gaius said. "That''s it." "It makes people want to see your work." Gaius said. "Great, you are still there." "Instructor Salad." "what happened?" Salad said: "Haha, I actually hope to find someone to help, I hope he can go to the students of this academy to get things." Aite: "Get something?" "Hehe, it''s an indispensable prop in the school life." Salad said: "Anyone can hope to help their roommates and classmates get them." "Then let me go, just go to the student union later, right?" Li En said. "Huh, but" Aite said. Gaius: "Can you?" "It doesn''t matter, you two are going to the club next? I have not decided what club to join, I will visit everywhere, and take it by the way." Li En said. "This will trouble you." "please." Salad: "Okay, it''s decided. The student council is in a meeting. It should be held late, so it doesn''t matter if you go there in the end." "Okay." Li En said. After that, I looked at the academy and saw the student union. "Ah, it was the senior sister at that time." "Hey, I haven''t seen you in 2 weeks. You came because of the instructor Salad," said the president. "Yes, you belong to the student union?" "?what happened." "It''s not that you should have been born at the age of 2." "My name is Towa and I am the president of the student council. Please advise Li En." "Ah, good." The president said: "I think I will have a good chance of contact with your freshmen in the future." "If you have any troubles or things you want to discuss, please come to the student union." "I will do my best to help you." Tova said. "Okay, please advise." Li En said, "Ahem, what''s the matter about the instructor, right?"'' "Oh that''s it, please accept it." "this is?" "Student Handbook." "Sorry, the training courses of your special class are different from other classes." Tova said. "The force guide is also of a different type from the general ones, so we have to customize it separately." "You know this too." Li En said. "Well, the student handbook has some explanations about your force guide. Other 1st-year students follow the previous standard form, so they can directly use the previous format. Your student handbook is specially made, so it took a little longer." "That''s it, did you write it, President Towa?" Li En said. "I''m really sorry, it was so slow to finish." Tova said. "It''s not that we are really embarrassed to trouble the chairman." Li En said. "Besides, that should have been the job of the instructor, I really trouble you." Tova said, "Well, because instructor Salad always feels busy." "I also helped her by helping other instructors." "So I just have to hand over the manual to other people, right?" Li En said. "Well, trouble you." Towa said, "but Li En, you are obviously only in the first grade, but it is very touching." "What does it mean to be moved?" "Hey, I heard everything from the instructor Salad, I heard that you will help with the work of the student union, um, you deserve to be a special class student." said the president. "What are you talking about?" "Well, aren''t you here to help the student union with work?" Tova said. ¡°In order for the students who meet the title of special class to improve their strength, everyone is very motivated. So instructor Sarah asked me to assign student Hu''s work to you.¡± Tova said. Li En said, "Ah, it turned out to be a professional one." "Is it because I misunderstood it?" Tova said; "I impose the problem on the newly enrolled students." "No, just like Instructor Sarah said that you are a teammate, you seem to be very busy too, please don''t be polite and assign the work." "This way, scare me a bit, but rest assured that I won''t give you too hard work, um, most of them are commissions from people in the school and the town." Towa said. "The commission means?" "Well, in other words, all the things and wishes sent to the student union will be sorted out tomorrow and delivered to your dormitory mailbox before tomorrow morning." Towa said. "Anyway, can it be delivered to Li En''s mailbox?" "Okay." Li En said. At night, Li En came back. "But it was really troublesome and ended up having dinner at the student union." The communicator rang at this time. "Oh, my lovely student." Salad said, "It looks like the president invited you to dinner." "You were fooled by your cute student, what are your plans?" "Although I can''t elaborate, I think the weekly training sessions are also related. I want someone to do a rehearsal first. It is also true that the student union is too busy, don''t you think this is Shi Erniao."Sara said. ''Oh, but I understand your intentions, although I feel that the reason for the increase in the chairman''s work is the instructor.'' "Okay, I will leave it to you to judge later, if you plan to join a certain society, I won''t force you." Li En said, "No, there is nothing that attracts me yet, so it''s okay." "But I have another doubt, why am I? The squad leader is Emma, ??and the deputy squad leader is March. In terms of identity, there is a real nobleman who is born like Euses Laura." "Even so, why am I." "That''s because you can count as the center of that class." "center?" "It''s the focus. For your noble students, commoner students, and even foreign students, your existence is special in a sense." Salad said, "Don''t you deny this?" "That''s it?" Li En said. "So I decided to start the center first in order to clear the development of the judging special class after the first attempt. That''s it." Sarah said. "Instructor what are you drinking." "Drinking beer, of course I was drinking alcohol in my room alone on a good weekend. The key is real. I know a fashionable and handsome uncle, and I will go for a drink with him."Sara said. "I said." "Well, don''t think too much anyway, it seems you are eager to find something and panicked." Salad said: "But if you don''t try to jump in first, you won''t find your own position." "Hehe, goodbye, if you come back before the dormitory''s entrance guard." "Position." Li En said: "Also, let''s take action first." After that, Li En returned to Su Tong and prepared the manual for them. I found Aite first. "Oh, what can I do at this late hour?" Aite said. "Ah, I got everyone''s student handbook from President Towa." Li En said, "Come on, Aite, this is yours." "Ah, thank you." 554 Mime private 552 After sending all the student handbooks to others separately. The next day is Freedom Day. I found the orders in the mailbox, and Li En planned to complete them one by one. After going out, I found that the weather outside was really good. Li En came to the swimming club and met Laura. "It''s Li En, are you here to swim too?" "No, no, does the swimming club start practicing at this time?" "Well, this is the so-called winter swimming. Although it''s a bit cold, it''s a kind of exercise." Laura said. "Haha, it really is Laura, can I take a look?" Li En said. "Well, it''s okay, but in that case, you are here just right, and we are planning to measure the time of the short sprint." "Since you are here, please help me time it." "Well, I know this little thing, leave it to me." Li En said. Then the calculation started, Li En: "It''s 22 seconds." "Huh, just ordinary." Laura said. "It''s very fast. It''s like a fish." "Hehe I''m still very early, if my father swims like a dolphin really fast." Laura said. "Your father is a swordsman of light, right? Anyway, that swimming style is really fascinating." Laura said, "I have been staring at something." "Haha, it''s nothing." Li En said, "It seems that you really like swimming." "Hehe, my hometown is Regram, the town of Fat Hu. In order to exercise, I usually go swimming in the winter, so I can swim slightly." "That''s the case, but it''s not just a little bit okay. Anyway, I thought Laura would join a martial arts club." Li En said. "So joining a swimming club is also for exercise?" "Well, and my father has told me one thing before. He said that sometimes I have to let go of the sword to gain something. I wanted to practice after entering the school a long time ago." Laura said. "Everything is related to the sword. The sword is Laura your companion. It''s really enviable." "Well, what''s so envious?" Laura asked strangely: "You also walk along the sword road like me, don''t you?" "You are right." Li En said: "Please don''t care." "Well, that''s fine." Laura said, "Anyway, thank you for helping me time it." "I will work harder in the future." "I will cheer for you." Li En laughed. After that, he came to the first client. "Oh, you just came here." The client said. "Are you standing next to Towa''s student council president at that time?" "Well, I met at the entrance ceremony last time. I am George in Class 3 of Year 2 and I am currently the president of the technical club." George said. "You are Li En in the special class, right? I would like to ask you for your advice. "Yes, I would also like to ask you for your advice." Li En said. "I heard from Towa right away that you decided to help the student union work?" "Although there may be many things that are unclear when I just started school, I have to work harder." "Okay, thank you, anyway. It turns out that this is the technical community, it seems there are all kinds of instruments and equipment." "It''s a bit of a history. The technology agency will take over the maintenance of various power conductors from generation to generation." George said. "Well, that''s really amazing." Li En said, "The repair products commissioned this time?" "Well, this is also a part of our activities. Actually, I originally wanted to deliver goods by myself, but this month is too busy." "Excuse me, can I ask you for help?" George said. ''Of course no problem, may I ask where you are going.'' "Well, then I''ll explain it to you. The content is the same as I said before. There are three pieces of guided force products that have been repaired and I want to trouble you." George said. "The first delivery object is a cooking club, and the goods are a conductivity calculator." George said: "President Nen Klass should be in the housekeeping classroom on the second floor of the main school building. Please hand it to him directly." "Give the guidance calculator to Nicholas in the home economics classroom, I understand." Li En said. "The other two are on the street outside." George said. "On the street? Undertaking Xiuli work is not limited to the academy." Li En said. "Well, I don''t know when it spread. Many people are coming to me for help." George: "Because there is no reason to refuse, so I try to help deal with it." "That''s how it is, that''s why it has become so busy, right" Li En said. "Haha, fortunately, the second one is for the owner of the antique shop. By the way, the location of the shop is in the southeast corner of the shopping street." Li En; "Understood." "The third item is to be delivered to Mr. Mark from Tonista Broadcasting. Just ask the staff at the counter and ask Mr. Mark to come over." "I understand," Li En said. "Well, it''s these things, thank you for your hard work." Li En took a lot of work and finally completed all the orders. Although a little tired, he felt very fulfilling. Then I saw Alisa in the tennis club. "Why are you doing anything?, as you can see, I am very busy." "Well, do you have to clean up the playground alone?" Li En asked. "Yeah, this is the job of a new member. There was originally another aristocratic student, but she went back first and said that it doesn''t care about your business, right?" "Well, I''ll help you if I can, it''s very hard for you alone." "It''s up to you. If you do something shameless, I won''t go around you." Alisha said. "I won''t." Sure enough, the sports club is also very hard. "Sorry, my hands stopped." Li En said. "Oh, hum, just know it." Alisha said. The little girl has a lot of prejudices about herself. Li En thought this would not work, he had to work harder to recover. It took a while to finally clean up. Although it is roughly packed, the work is quite laborious. Actually planning to do these things alone, Alyssa''s sense of responsibility is too strong. "That." Alisha said. "Sorry, it''s getting in the way of standing here, I''ll go and clean up the rest immediately," Li En said. "No, it''s not like that." Alyssa thought to herself, it was a difficult opportunity. "Haha, after all, it''s all packed up, and it''s over." Li En said:''But don''t you need to clean up in the club?'' "I said, this is a girls'' club, of course you can''t let you in." Alisha said. "makes sense." "But, it helped me a lot, thank you." Alisha said. "I see, so be it." Li En said. It''s a pity that I didn''t apologize to her this time. Li En, came to the next commission, went to the student council president''s office to meet President Towa. "Oh, classmate Li En has worked hard today, thank you for helping with the work of the student union." "Why, if I can help the chairman as much as possible." "Hehe, I really helped, I didn''t expect you to be so good." Towa said. "Haha, please tell me if there is anything more." Li En:''I will help next time.'' "Thank you so much," Tova said. The president looked very busy. "Well, is there any work that hasn''t been done? Anyway, by the way, I''ll finish it with you.'' "Is that okay, classmate Li En is also very tired?" "No, everyone is a companion after all, please let me help." "Haha, thank you, Classmate Li En is really a nice person, then I will ask you to help a little bit." President Towa said. After that, I got busy late, and then the chairman invited Li En for tea. "Huh, I can finally take a break." "Haha, hard work." Li En said. "But the so-called student union is really busy." "Ahaha, yes, I always take my work back to do it." Tova said, "But, is this really okay, Li En.'' "Well, what are you talking about?" Li En said. "It means that you will come to help next time. I don''t think the instructor said so, you have to do it." Towa said. "No, please leave it to me, this is also for myself." Li En said. That''s right, leaving home to come to this academy can''t waste this opportunity given by the instructor, you must find your own position. Tova: "Although what I said is a bit direct, it doesn''t matter if you don''t have to work so hard, Li En." ¡°It¡¯s not a bad thing to work hard, but I think it¡¯s also important to take a proper rest sometimes. Otherwise, I really want to work hard, but I can¡¯t. "Ah, that''s it." Li En said. "Wow, sorry! I don''t know Classmate Li En very well either." Towa said, "Yes, I still feel that I am quite strong and it is not good to damage my body." "Classmate Li En is also one of the important students in this school." "President, thank you, I always feel that I don''t feel that burden." Li En said. "Well, if you are tired, come to the student union at any time. If you just invite you to drink tea like this, I can do it too." Towa said. "Haha I know." Towa¡¯s student council president always felt that he was a relaxed person. When I went back, I saw Fei sitting on the bench. "It looks sleepy." "Well, it''s still very suitable for a nap here." Fei said. "The sun is going down, go back quickly." Li En said. "Understood." Fei said. The night came soon. Li En took out his weapon and was training his swordsmanship. "It''s not bad, but that''s the only thing. It seems that just to get the first pass, it''s time to laugh." "Come to preview the classwork." Li En said: "After all, there are so-called practical tests. This week should be very busy." "So I got something from Mr. George." "It''s reasonable that some radios have been introduced in my hometown." Li En said, "I don''t know that it has actually launched such a small form." "Well, what is the channel number of Tony Star?" Li En adjusted. Soon, there was a sound from the radio. "Okay, good night, everyone, the time is now 9 o''clock in the evening, and the Tony Tower near the King City will tell you the time on the hour." Female voice. "Starting from this week, at this time on Sunday, a new talk show will start under the title of Starry Night, Twilight Time." "Although it feels a bit earthy, but the basics of buying things and the kingly way are the most important. The flow of the show and the host are my Misty." "Luxury guests will also be invited in the future, please give us your advice." Li En; "This voice is so nice, and the atmosphere is good, it is very interesting to study here." "The Fourth Master is also halfway there. How are you doing? Here in Tonista, the lovely Leno flower is also in full bloom and is about to wither." Misty said, "But there is another flavor of the scene and style of withering flowers." "The listeners who start to welcome a new life in the spring may be quite busy, but should they occasionally look at the outdoor scenery?" "I think it can be a good relaxation." Li En began to write letters and spent the evening relaxing. Soon time passed, the day of the actual test. In the playground of the school, everyone gathered together. "Then as I predicted, let''s start the actual test." Salad said. "I said the previous test is not just a test of combat ability, but to observe whether you can deal with various situations and take appropriate actions. Salad said. "Therefore, if you don''t pay attention to skills and just knock down your opponent in a short time, the score will not be too ideal." Juss: "Huh, interesting." Alyssa said: "In other words, simply overwhelming opponents with strength will not help the evaluation." "Hehe, now we will start the actual test in April, Lien, Aite, and Gaius come forward." "Suddenly," Aite said. Gaius; "Yes." "Haha, good." Salad said; "Okay, I will call it out quickly." A mechanical monster appeared with a snap of his fingers. Salad said:''Yes, it''s a mechanical creature, and it''s a scarecrow that can be set in terms of setting. Although the setting is still very powerful, it is definitely not an unbeatable opponent.'' "For example, just use the link mechanism of the force guide." "That is the real purpose of the instructor." Li En said. "So, let''s start!" It took the three of them to defeat the Scarecrow. "Finally won." Aite said. Salad said: "Uh, it''s pretty good, you guys will use the link, is it the actual combat effect of the old school building?" "Haha, maybe so." "Well, when did I figure this out?" March said. "Then the next group." Sarah said, "Laura, Emma, ??and Usis are out." After the three of them finished playing, they were exhausted. "It''s really troublesome stuff." Juses said. "But instructor Salad, what was the puppet-like thing just now?" Laura said. "That''s because I was sent to know your heart for some reason. Although I don''t really want to use it, it can be set a lot, which is very convenient." Salad said. "Well, it came in handy during the test anyway, and everything turned out to be fine." Salad said. "Then the actual test is over, please use the link of the force guide more in the future." "Like what I told you before, now I want to tell you something very important." Salad said. 555 Mime private 553 Salad said: "Special training courses only available in your special class." "Hehe, everyone really cares, so let me explain." Salad: "You talk about the special training course you face, that''s a special internship." "Special internship?" Emma said. March said: "I feel a little bad foreboding." Salad: "I want you to be divided into group A and group B to the designated internship site." "During that time you have to complete the assigned tasks, which is a special internship." "Obviously just just before entering school, suddenly going to the place where you are going to be buried?" Aite said. "From what the instructor said, you don''t seem to follow, right?" Li En said. "Yes, if I follow it, it can''t be used as training." Salad said: "The so-called love is deeply responsible." "Well, if it''s training, although I can''t ask for it." Laura said. "Instructor Salad when are we going to our destination?" Juses said. "OK, come on, one person will take one." Salad gave everyone an instruction. Special internship in April, Group A: Li En, Alyssa, Laura, Aite, Caesartic where the internship is traded. Group B: Emma, ??March, Juss, Fei, Gaius, is the base: Palm. Laura: "Oh, really interesting grouping." Gaius: "Are both Caesatic and Palme imperial towns?" "Well, for Caesartic, it''s a prosperous place in the east," Aite said. Emma: "Palm is in the south of the empire, a place famous for the textile industry." "Where, it''s troublesome." Fei said. March said: "Don''t tell me the location, the members of Group B?" Juses: "It''s totally unreasonable." "The time is for the internship this weekend to be 2 days. Group A and Group B use the railway to go to the internship site. Everyone should be prepared before that." Shala said. Soon it was the special internship day. At 6:40 in the morning that day. Li En got up a long time ago, and as a result, he couldn''t apologize. For what happened at the time, get along with Alyssa during the internship. "Oh, you are so early." "Good morning, Alyssa" "You are also very early. Obviously there are more than 20 minutes before the agreed time." Li En said. "So are you, about what time did you get up." Alisha said. "Well, it''s about 5 o''clock." "But usually I almost get up at this time." Li En said. "That''s it." Alyssa said, "It''s for the practice of the club, but I don''t remember joining any clubs." "It shouldn''t be a personal habit, how about you, do you have morning exercises?" Li Le said. "Well, a week seems to be 2 days." Alisha said. "Sorry." "Sorry." "Why do you apologize?" "How about you?" "Haha, the tone was unexpectedly consistent. I''m really sorry for that. I knew it was accidental at first, because I was a little surprised." Alyssa said, "And you should be planning to save me after death." "No, don''t care about it." Li was sleeping: "The trap that fell was worried about our safety and didn''t let us get hurt. At that time, I didn''t get involved in this kind of thing." Li En said. "But of course there is no way to know about this." Alisha said: "Well, it really is my unilateral cause, I want to thank you for saving me." "No, you are welcome, haha." Alyssa; "Haha." "Excuse me, I''m very clumsy about this kind of thing, although my sister occasionally said this to me." Li En said. "Oh, you have a younger sister, but what you just said is the line I want to say, although I really want to speak well in the past half month." Alisha said. "But the atmosphere is still bad, so I can''t help but avoid you deliberately." "Haha, that''s the case, but didn''t you intend to help me secretly in class last week?" Li En said. "You noticed that, I want to say it as an opportunity to talk to you again, alas, you answered it anyway, and I don''t need my help." Alisha said. "I understand your thoughts, thank you so much," Li En said. "Really." Alyssa said: "Let''s not talk about that matter. Although I admit that you have no intentions, but that matter and this matter are two different things." Li En: "Oh, what you said is." "So that''s the thing, you really know it." "Are you talking about falling underground in the old school building?" Li En said. "Well, I will press it on your face." Alisha said: "In short, you are strictly forbidden to think about it, did you move." ''Ah, I know it.''Li En smiled bitterly. I was even more impressed by being so strongly demanded. At this time Aite and Laura came. "Good morning, you two," Li En said. "Good morning, what a comfortable breakfast." Laura said. "The two are really early, but isn''t it great? You guys are finally reconciled." Aite said. "That, that is." Alisha said. "Haha, drag everyone''s luck." Li En said. "Hehe, that''s really great. To be honest, I feel very uncomfortable in my heart for the past half a month." Laura said, "Especially Alyssa finally realized her wish to apologize." "Ah, I, I''ll talk about it first. To death, I feel that the atmosphere in the same group is still very bad, it''s not very good." Alyssa defended; "Don''t make money." Aite; "Oh, I understand." "Well, it couldn''t be better for farmers to live in peace." Laura said. "Haha. Everyone is here, let''s hurry up." Li En said, "There is still time before the train arrives. It''s good to just go and take a look." "Ahem, yes, I heard that the academy has been open since the morning." "Then you can go to the welfare agency and the technology agency." Aite said. "Then, let''s go." Laura said. Afterwards, everyone turned a little and refurbished the power guide, and they went straight to the station. Juses and his group also came. "Oh, good morning everyone." "You are going to leave too?" Gaius said. "Morning." Fei said. Li En: "Well, good morning." "You seem to be leaving already?" Alisha said. "Yes, even if we start from now, we should arrive near dusk." Emma said. Laura said: "It seems that the time to complete the task is tight." "Remember it is the southernmost town in the empire." Aite said, "Let''s not talk about it yet." Li En said: "Has this always been the case for the two of them?" "Yeah," Emma said. "It looks like a deep misunderstanding." Gaius said. "To be honest, it''s annoying," Fei said. Laura: "Is there really no way to get along well?" "So." Emma said, "Alisha and Li En are reconciled?" "Our relationship is not as bad as it was said." Alyssa said: "Besides, what to say is reconciliation, obviously just recently met." "Great, Lien," Gaius said. Fei said:''It was successful.'' "Haha, thank you." Li En said. "So things are not as exaggerated as you said." Alisha said. The train is about to start, please hurry up." Juss:''Humph.'' "The time is up, let''s go," March said. Everyone said goodbye, bought tickets directly and got on the train. "Because when I came to Tonista before, there happened to be a transfer." Laura said. "So Laura''s hometown is in Ragram." Lien said. "I''m going to transfer in Caesar''s to the direction of Bariahat, right?" Alisha said. "Well, from then on, we have to change trains. Strictly speaking, it is a very far place." Laura said." "Haha, if it''s remote, my hometown almost talks about Caesartic, and the business there is very civilized." Li En said. "Well, it has been a town that used to be a big bazaar, and it looks like civilization spreads far." Aite said. "Just as a review before the internship, I still have to confirm it." Alisha said. "Kasatic, the trading place, is located in the eastern part of the empire, and most of the empires are Baliahat as the link point." Alisha said. "The neighborhood has always been famous for being a large warehouse," Laura said. "From the upstream crops, the precious gems and roughs produced by Baliahat and the imported products from various places." "In the big market plan, which is open all year round, it seems to sell all kinds of goods." Laura said. "Sounds really amazing." Li En said. "Well, it feels interesting." Aite said. "Oh, if it''s just a trip, it would be very reassuring, but when I think of Instructor Salad, I can''t help it." Alisha said. "Woo, don''t talk about that." Aite said. "Well, the special internship, what will we do? Because it is a school and we are a special class, it seems that it will be very strict." Li En said. "If that''s not the case, there is nothing special to come over, look forward to it," Laura said. "Yeah." Aite said. " "In short, go to the hotel once you arrive, you can pick up something before then." "Well, but it should be said that the station just now is fully prepared or a bit suspicious. Even the tickets have been prepared for us." Alisha said. "That means looking forward to you." "Ah, Instructor Salad." Laura said. "I haven''t seen you since this morning." Alisha said. "It seems that all members of the special class A group are here, and they get along very well, it seems." Shala said. "Don''t say it as if you saw it with your own eyes." Alisha said. "Haha." Aite laughed. "Didn''t it mean that we only went to the internship location by ourselves?" Li En said. "Because I think I need to add it at least for the first time," said Sarah. "That''s very helpful, yes." Alisha said. ''But compared to the situation, Group B is even more worrying.''Aite said. "Will it be better to stay with that group?" Laura said. "Because of thinking so, I think it will be very troublesome over there." Salad said. "But I also plan to go and support those two people if their situation is beyond hopeless." "It seems to be grouped like this, knowing that the atmosphere is very sinister, completely deliberate." Li En thought. "Okay, let''s talk slowly. I have stayed up late for several days in a row. I''m sorry to go to bed first." Salad said. "Huh?" Li En said. "Fell asleep." Aite said. Laura: "Not an ordinary character." "It doesn''t look like an instructor at all," Alisha said. "Haha, let''s leave the instructor alone." Li En said. Ask her to get up at the site. "So pretty." Alyssa looked out the window. "Well, the rye planted in autumn seems to have just reached maturity," Laura said. "Because the neighborhood seems to be very warm and the land is very fertile." Li En said, "but it really looks like a painting." "Thank you very much for setting up the railway to Crossbell. The next stop is Caesartic." "It seems to be coming soon." Alisha said. "Yeah." Li En said. After arriving at the station, everyone came down. This is Caesatic, the trading town. "There are so many people," Li En said. "It should be for the guests from the big market there, many of them are from other places." "It turns out that the guests visiting are not the same as the royal city." Alisha said. "By the way, the specialty here is local beer made from rye," said Salad. "But you are students and can''t drink it." "It''s useless even if you show off this to us." Li En said. "We will not be unwilling at all." Alisha said. "Okay, I''ll take you to today''s hotel immediately, saying that it is around here." Salad said. "Okay, trouble." Li En said. Came to the hotel. "Oh, what happened to the salad?" the lady boss said, "I heard that you are here again." "This is my student." Salad said. "Oh, a group of young people, very energetic." The lady boss said kindly. "We are students in a special class, so please advise." "Well, I heard Salad talk about this time." The lady boss said, "Anyway, I will take you to the room." "Please." Aite said. "Thank you," Laura said. "Ah, in that case, please bring me some beer and side dishes." Salad said. "It''s not noon yet." "Haha, it doesn''t matter." The boss brought everyone to the room. "This is your room." Soon I came to a big room with four shops. "Well, it''s quite enough as a room to spend the night." Laura said. ''''But four of them represent?"Aite said. "Are we four people living together?" Alisha said. ''I also don''t think it''s good, but Salad strongly assured me that it doesn''t matter.''The boss said. "Why?" Alisha said. "Trouble." Li En said. "We don''t care, but are the girls like this?" Aite said. ''Alyssa should be patient at this time. You are also a student, and you will have to get used to this kind of thing after graduation. In that case, you should stop doing such small things someday.''Laura said. "I know." Alisha said, "If you two act shamelessly, you can''t be spared." "Well, we won''t." Li En said. Aite: "I can promise." "Aite will not talk about it. Someone has a previous conviction, so that you can be trapped with the blanket when you sleep." Alisha said. 556 Mime private 554 After reading their room, the four returned to the hall. "Grumbling, really comfortable." Salad said with a smile on her face: "I live for this cup." "Enjoying thoroughly." Aite said. "And it''s not noon at all," Alisha said. "Oh, you guys are still here." Salad said. "I will enjoy it here. You can leave without worrying about me." "Really don''t decide on your own." Alisha said. "What the hell is going on with this special internship?"'' "Although it is not as difficult as imagined, I feel relieved." Salad:''Yeah, too.'' "All in all, it doesn''t matter if you mark that you don''t need to do anything except necessary." "I leave it to you to decide and do whatever you want." "No, Baoha, are all these judgments so-called special internships?" Li said. "Hahaha." Salad said: "The internship period is 2 days, because the A group is relatively close, I will invite you back to Tonista tomorrow night." "Before that, how you want to spend the time, just discuss with each other." After this, Li En and the others thought of helping people in the town. So I started looking for those who needed help First find the businessman Mark. "Really? You have to help. I don''t know who the prisoner is if I am disturbed here." Mark said. "Then I want to ask about the situation." Li En said. ''At that time, I went to my business partner''s house and complained until the morning, while drinking boring wine.'' Laura: "Is this true?" "Really, that business partner can be a witness." Mark said. "After that, I came here with a hangover groggy, and found that the shop was vandalized and things were stolen." "Is the thing stolen processed food?" Alisha said. "Well, it''s made with nearby ingredients, dried fruits, cheese and bacon. They are all products that can be stored for a long time." "Seeing that those things were gone, I sobered up in one breath, and then ran to beat the businessman." Mark said. "Why are you looking for that person?" Li En said. "I had a little conflict with that guy, of course because that guy took revenge on me." Mark said. "That guy named Hans is really horrible." "But, isn''t this weird?" Aite said. "We just found out that he is the same as you." Mark: "What! Of course he did it himself, to dispel suspicion." Alyssa: "Well I, I think this is too far-fetched." "Although it''s not that you don''t understand your mood, but unfounded smearing will only reduce your own style." Laura said. "Woo, but I''m very unwilling, what should I do if I lose my life like this." Mark said. "How much is the loss?" Li En said. "If at least the goods can be retrieved, I can barely make it through." Mark said: "My businessmen and friends say that there are no undercover criminals, and the people here are of that virtue and no one cares about me." "It''s over, I have lost all my hard work in doing business." Li En: "We plan to help you find some clues." "That''s why don''t be so disappointed." Aite said. After that, the four people began to discuss. "What do you think?" Li En said. "I don''t think those two are criminals." Aite said. ''Really, the current situation. If they are not prisoners, then where are the real prisoners?''Alyssa said. Laura: "Maybe we need to continue to investigate." "There is something that makes me a little bit concerned," Li En said: "It''s really hard to understand the actions of a group of people from the time it happened." "Why are they taking this action? I think there is an attempt." "who?" "It''s the management and defense here. It''s obvious that this kind of thing happened, but they didn''t investigate the cause of this?" Li En said. "Well, listening to the old manager said that the reason is that everyone puts forward their petitions and hopes that the increase in shares can be withdrawn." Laura said. "So I won''t come to mediate the disputes in the market recently." "Then why did you come to mediate this morning?" Li En said. "It''s true that you said that, although the approach is quite tough, they did come out to mediate the dispute." Alisha said. "But why did you do this suddenly?" Aite said. "It''s not clear. It''s a bit unnatural. Let''s go to the defensive team first. Just ask the players what we can investigate." "It''s worth checking out," Laura said. Several people found a team member. "Oh, do I remember if you are a student of the academy, what''s the matter?" "Sorry, I''ve been busy to bother me, but I have something to ask." Li En said. "About the adjustment of the Grand Bazaar this morning." "What? These things have nothing to do with you outsiders." The team member said. Laura said: "We are here to study especially as students looking for opportunities to learn from the work of their predecessors." "Isn''t this kind of reason OK?" Teammate: "Well, I see, wait a moment." Alyssa said, "It seems that I can finally ask questions. Laura, you answered really well." "Hehe, we must effectively use the student''s identity at this time." Laura said. Aite:''But then there is the problem.'' "I always feel more and more nervous." Aite said. "Anyway, we can only do our best." Li En said. "Everyone, be vigilant," Li En said. "Ok." "Oh, we are also very busy. It''s easy to tell your affairs." The captain said. "The position of the garrison team intends not to continue investigating today''s affairs?" Li En said. "I thought you were going to say something like this?" the captain said. "Such a thing?" Laura said, "How can you do this as a guard.'' "Hmph, it''s a big tone, but this concept still says that you are too young." said the captain. "What do you mean?" "Do you know what our biggest responsibility is to defend? It is to obey the lord''s order, that is, in our case, to obey the house of the Duke of El Barrea." The captain said. "Just listen to them?" Laura said. "Yes, this is our mission." The captain said. "It''s because the Duke''s family proposed to increase the share, and everyone didn''t agree. So as long as this request is not withdrawn, isn''t Caesartic''s Grand Bazaar something that should be protected?" Li En said. "Whatever you say, we only need to obey. Those of you who have just entered the academy have no hair to make irresponsible remarks." The captain said. "Okay, there is nothing wrong with you. You should be able to go back, right?" Aite; "I want to ask one last question." "Huh, well, just say what you want to say." The captain said. "Then do you know where the merchandise lost by the victim is?" "What are you talking about, how do we know those things about Hans who sells accessories?" said the captain. "Huh?" Li En said, "What did you just say." Aite:''Didn''t you say that you don''t care about this.Why do you know that the investigation has already been done?'' The captain said, "So what." "I really don''t understand." Laura said: "We only found out by inquiring just now." "We have our own intelligence network, we are busy, you are free." The captain left. Alyssa: "The remark just now, there is something tricky in it." "The garrison has also conducted a certain degree of investigation on the victims, should that be the meaning?" Li En said:''But this happened only this morning. It''s not that I said that the garrison should not have time to investigate.'' Laura: "I''m afraid there is some secret in this matter." "If you say where the information was obtained, it makes sense." Alyssa said: "Since people care about why they got that information this time?" "It may be prepared in advance." Aite said. "Prepared beforehand?" Li En said. "The business licenses of the merchants are marked with the location and name, causing them to conflict, and triggering an incident before the anger of both parties has subsided." "Using this method to make the commotion worse without a garrison can''t be resolved." Li En: "I see. They are all self-directed and acted. Now the two people who lost the store are so excited that even the manager can''t stop them." "But the garrison is not willing to handle this conflict properly unless the people in the Grand Bazaar are asked to withdraw their request." Laura said. "In that case, there is a strong attitude to resolve the conflict and emphasize the existence of the garrison." Alyssa: "It''s just to make people understand that they can''t do without them." "It seems darker than expected." "Well, thanks to Aite, it seems that I finally found the truth." "Aite is really amazing, and she is so excited to seduce him to say that sentence." Laura: "Your mind is turning really fast." Aite: "Hahaha, I''m still too tender." "In short, there is a strong possibility that the garrison will be related to this prisoner." "I hope it will be very troublesome to find out, in case it is from insiders." Li En said. "No, there should be someone else who actually started it." Laura said: "Those who have a high self-esteem will definitely not do this kind of thing, and this will also help get out after exposure." Alyssa: "Yes, and the possibility of prisoners staying in this town is very low." "The food stolen from the stall is a bit difficult for me to hide somewhere in town." "Indeed, judging from the amount of food, it is hard to imagine an escape by rail." "Less than a day after the incident, I think I must be staying not far from town." Aite said. Li En: "In this case, we searched for information centered on the street. Maybe someone saw some suspicious person in and out of town." "Okay, let''s go without further ado." Laura said. After inquiring, they heard people say that they saw suspicious people rushing to the natural park with things. The natural park was nearby, and Li En and others came to the park. "Well, it''s like a forest." Aite said. "Well, this may be the so-called forest park." Laura said. "In the ancient elves faith, in order to guard the places of the elves, my hometown also has this." "According to eyewitnesses, they seem to have a lot of people." Aite said, "If they are prisoners, they should escape." "The forest is too big to find," Laura said. Alyssa said, "Oh, this is?" "bracelet?" Alyssa: "Sure enough, it''s very similar to what Hans sells." "Do you see it?" "Yes, it must be like this." Alyssa: "Does Laura feel the same way?" "Although I am not familiar with the recent fashions, it does seem that the designs have something in common." "The possibility of prisoners lurking inside is high." Laura said, "Huh." Laura walked over: "Split this door lock with a sword." ''Hello, no problem.''Alyssa said. "Well, although it looks strong, it can barely be split with my sword." Laura said. Li En said, "Wait." "I''ll come, it should be much calmer than you with a big sword." "Really." Laura said, "Then let me see." "Eight leaves, one sword, red leaves." Then the door lock broke. "It''s amazing, it''s broken into two!" "Hehe, it''s just an ordinary exercise." "Let''s go," Laura said. Sure enough, four people were seen in the deepest part. They are talking and there is a pile of goods in the box. "Hey, I made a lot of money." If so, those who refuse to withdraw their demands, we can still make more profit." "It''s still enough. The other party will pay us and earn too much." "But who are those guys?" "I don''t know it feels great, but now I''m ready to leave at any time." "You are too naive." Li En and others came over. "student?" "Clearly locked the door." Alyssa; "That''s it." Aite: "The alley behind you is everyone''s stuff, right." "The current criminal was caught." Alisha said. "Okay, defeat you here." Laura said. As soon as the battle started, the four thieves were solved in a few strokes. "Woo, how could it be such a kid." "It''s really a group of weak people." "Ahaha, that''s right." Aite said. Li En said: "The winner is divided, you surrender here and go to the bazaar to apologize, and all things must be recycled." Laura said, "Who hired you?" "What a joke, I won''t say such a thing." At this time, I suddenly noticed something around me. Then appeared, a large monster. It was the sound of the flute, and the monster came. "This is too big." Li En said. "We retreated while fighting," Laura said. Finally, the group of monsters was solved in one of Li En''s Eight Leaves One Sword. "Ah, Li En, you are really amazing." Aite said. "Huh, exhausted." "Finally, it''s all right," Laura said. "Li En what did you use just now?" "It''s the result of practice, although it''s still the first time to use it so far," Li En said. "Hehe, really handsome swordsmanship." Aite said. "Always exert strength at critical moments." Alisha said. 557 Mime private 555 Li En: "No, thanks to everyone, I wouldn''t be able to do so well without everyone doing their best for the monster. This victory is the result of everyone in our A group." "Hey." Aite said. "haha, yes." "Everyone''s work." Four downed thieves. "What''s the matter, such a person actually appeared?" "That bastard, clearly said it." Suddenly there was the sound of footsteps. Laura: "It looks like the troublesome characters are in the dojo." "Found it." The garrison: "With the cargo thief." Surrounded them: "It''s useless to resist, all raise your hands." Laura: "Why surround us." "Don''t think it is a student, we will show mercy," Aite:''I''m totally in the same group as the thieves.'' "What do you mean?" the captain said. "Although there is indeed dirt here, there is no evidence to prove that they voted." The captain said: "If you want to say that it is possible, wouldn''t it be possible that you did it?" Laura: "What did you say." "You really intend to argue this way." "I can honestly say that we have our own measures. This is the territory of the Duke''s family." The captain said: "You can''t get involved, students, if you don''t stop here, I can just treat you as suspects. Grab it and send it directly to Bariahat." "It sucks," Alisha said. "It''s not necessary." At this time, a bunch of people rushed out. "You are the first to join the team" said the captain. A ignited girl came out. "Girl of Ice?" "Iron-blooded men?" The captain said, "What are you going to do? There should be no room for you to intervene!" "With all due respect, Caesartic is also one of our strongholds." The girl said: "We also have searches for what happens here." "You know, too, and the manager sees that there is no possibility that these students are prisoners. Do you have any objections?" "No." "Then please leave it to us afterwards, including returning the items, we will handle it." Captain: "We retreat." "Hey, this is different from what was said," said the thief. "These guys just abandoned us like this." The captain said: "Iron-blooded lackey." Then they left. Alyssa; "What a beautiful person." "Haha, it''s hard work. I''m Clareya, the captain of the first team, because I have to make a transcript, so please cooperate with me temporarily." She smiled and said. Then everyone was taken back, and after taking the transcript, they went back. "Oh, I helped a lot this time, and I also found everything." The bazaar manager thanked. "No thanks, and thanks to the people who joined the team first to help out." Alisha said. ''Well, we just helped a little at the end. If you don''t find the prisoner, we can''t do anything. In this sense, I think it can be said that everyone¡¯s contribution is the solution.'' "Well, then we accept it calmly." Laura said. "Well, just look up and accept thanks." The manager said: "Then you can leave the rest to Captain Claire, right?" "No problem, we will stay here for a period of time. If there is anything that can be handled immediately, please rest assured." Claire said. "Thank you so much. From our standpoint, we still hope that the relationship with the defenders will not be too bad." The director said. "Don''t worry, I will pay attention to measure." Claire said. "Thank you for your help in making the transcript. I''m sorry, it took your time." "It''s okay, these are what we have to do." Li En said. "That''s why we have to apologize, and trouble you to save us in a crisis." Kleiya said: "Maybe we are nosy, this is your special internship lesson.'' "Huh?" Li En said. "I didn''t think so far." "Ah, Instructor Salad." "It finally appeared." Laura said. "Miss Salad, long time no see." Claire said. "Well, I haven''t seen you for about half a year, having said that, I didn''t expect you to come here for a business trip." Salad said. "Could this be all you expected?" "Hehe, you overestimate me too much." Claire said: "Although I did receive a notice.'' "Oh yes your brothers and sisters." Salad said. "We are just taking action in response to various situations." Kleiya said. "Then everyone, let''s say goodbye first, and I will support you in the special class.'' After speaking, she left. Aite:''I always think she doesn''t look like the captain.'' "But look at her movements and graceful manners." Laura said. "I''m afraid it''s not an ordinary character." "Well, the proficiency of the players is also not trivial. He and the instructor still know each other?" Alisha said. "Well, something happened before, so the special internship has come to an end." Salad said: "We are about to close." Li En:''Understood.'' "Then goodbye, I hope you will come to the market again next time." said the manager. "I will welcome you all." Li En; "Definitely." "We will come." Everyone got in the car going back. Aite looked at the sleeping salad: "Still sleeping." Alyssa: "Are you just pretending to be asleep?" "Well, it seems to be asleep from the breath," Laura said. "It seems that the situation in Group B is really bad." Li En said. "While supporting the other side and coming back here the next day, it is natural to be so tired." "That''s it, it seems to be really hard, because I can''t see it in a laid-back look. It seems that there are still some things to admire." Laura said. "The first special internship, it feels like I can understand what the real purpose is." Li En said. "Yes, sure enough, the test of the force guide is only one of the purposes." Alisha said. "The purpose of this is to allow us to accumulate various experiences." Aite; "Should be intended to let us know all parts of the empire and local residents on the spot." "And experience problems like this for yourself?" "And to respond to emergencies based on your own judgment." Laura said. "I always feel that we are also required to be prepared like this at any time." "Well, there is also the judgment and determination to solve the situation. Maybe it is to cultivate our ability." "Probably guessed half right." Sarah woke up, she said. "Instructor Salad." "The way you breathed just now should have fallen asleep." Salad: "Hehe, I''m the type who got into the situation soon after getting up. As you said, being able to understand the actual information on the scene is a very important thing for you." Then in case something happens, he can act with judgment, determination and problem-solving ability without order." The special internship is the plan to cultivate these combat capabilities." "For the school, this is a very innovative course?" Alisha said. "Well, this is only a half-right guess, what is the purpose of the rest?" Laura said. "Oh, what''s the matter." "I think this is a bit like a guerrilla?" Li En said. "!" Salad was stunned. "That''s really true." Alisha said. "There are groups distributed all over the world with the primary goal of protecting ordinary people." Laura said. "Although I have rarely seen it recently." Aite said: "But if you think about it carefully, it does look like acridine." "Hehe, it''s broken." Salad finished speaking and went to bed again. "How serious is it?" Alisha said. "Guerilla, it feels like there is a certain relationship." Aite said. "It seems that these doubts should be answered someday." Laura said: "Let''s do what we should do and prepare for the next internship." "That''s what I said." Li En said. "What else is worth paying attention to?" Aite said. "No, it''s not like that." Li En said, "It has been a month since I enrolled in the special class." "I was thinking about something that I have always felt sorry for everyone." "What''s the matter?" Aite said. Laura:''Is it about the Baye Yidao Style.'' "Well, apart from this, I also concealed another thing." Li En said, "It''s about my identity." "Could it be your home?" "Yes, I avoided March''s question in the first place." "Actually, I am considered a nobleman." Li En said. Aite; "Ah." "Ymir at the back of the empire, that piece of territory is my hometown." Li En said. "So that''s UCI." "I have also heard that although he is a baron, he is a noble master with a relationship with Wangyou Academy." Laura said. "Unexpectedly, even Li En was also the young master of the noble family." "Haha, as you can see, I am not suitable to be a noble master." Li En said. "My parents are also very approachable, and I don''t have the prestige of nobles at all, and because I am an adopted son, I don''t have noble blood." "You seem to have a lot of unspeakable concealment." Alisha said. "Hehe, Mie is as serious as you think, but even so, I still can''t continue to hide from everyone, as a companion who has passed this test together and a classmate who has a seat companion." "A companion who spends some time together." "Really, your personality is too serious, and you have to tell other people about this matter after you go back." Alisha said. "Well, that''s what I planned." Li En said. A long time passed after that. After finishing his special internship, Li En was once again chased by the busy campus life. In addition to martial arts training, half of the courses are officially started at this time, and special courses that are only available in the academy have also begun. The classroom is in class. "After the Doctrine Revolution 50 years ago, common sense has fundamentally changed, and there are four characteristics that bring back changes." Instructor Nethar; ¡°The first is guided weapons, the second is mechization, and guided vehicles, and there are more machinery, the third airship, because it controls the airship, air combat is also possible, and then the fourth One is that the guiding force has brought about a huge change.Li En, do you know what it is?'' "The truth communication." "Yes, it is because of this." Li En said. The next class is cooking. "Why did Laura go to other places? I am looking forward to going to school together, but the goddess wearing glasses seems to be the first in the entrance exam." said the noble girl. "I heard she was a civilian on the border of God of Cooking." "And the other one with short hair is so quiet." "Everyone, we are the proud class. Even if it''s just cooking, we can''t lose to others." Three noble girls. Alyssa: "It''s been whispered by them all the time." Laura;''They just care a little bit.'' Li En and the others are getting started at the upper guidance terminal. "Well, it seems because of something, March and Juss have made great progress." "Uses and March are both amazing." Aite said, "Although March can''t understand him." "The group B internship last month, did they get along badly?" Li En said. Gaius: "Yeah, I almost started fighting." "Although I finally managed to stop it, it would be dangerous if the salad didn''t come." "Oh, what on earth should I do." Aite said. "If only we could do something." "Li En!" "Oh noble Parker of Class One. "Although there is nothing wrong, we can''t compare them." "The Haynes family, are they famous?" "Don''t say they are famous or not, these are the four nobles, but they are a bit worse than Euses." Aite said. "Baby, no, I didn''t say anything" Parker:''I have nothing to find civilians and foreign students, Li En, after my introduction, how about finding you on the 3rd floor of the student hall?'' "This?" "Speaking of the third floor of the Student Hall." "It is said that there is a noble salon." Aite said. "Although it''s just a baron, but nobles are nobles." Parker said: "Although you are assigned to a class like a special class. As long as I, as the Haines family, speak up, you should be allowed to use the salon, haha ??thank me." "Wait a moment, Li En said. ''Oh, digging in such a place.''Juss came over. "Uses!" "The three boys in Haynes seem to like to play this set, shouldn''t this kind of thing come to me first?" Juss said. Parker: "You don''t want to come to the salon by yourself?'' "The second-year-old elder sister has always invited you." Juses said, "I''m not interested." "Forget it, Li En, think about it, who you follow will help you in the future." Pike said. He left after speaking. Aite; "Oh." "What a troublesome man." "I''m so worried about how to solve it." Lien said:''I''ve saved Juss.'' "Hehe, I''m not going to help you, just last month''s internship, it seems to make you bother, that''s all." He left after speaking. "Internship last month?" "He was talking about the defense team." "So it''s his hometown." Gaius said. "He also has a caring side." Aite said. "Hehe, maybe a good person." Li En said. 558 Mime private 556 Class meeting before school. Salad said:''Today is also a hard day, because tomorrow is a free day to relax." "But there will be a practical test next Wednesday." Alyssa: "I also think it''s almost time." Emma: "Well, will you also publish about the next special internship?" "Yes. I will invite you to an internship again next weekend." Salad said. "Look forward to it." Salad smiled. "Hehe, it''s really exciting." Laura said. "There is still a midterm exam." Salad said. Aite:''Yes, there is this thing.'' "This test feels like a troublesome vocabulary." Fei said. "We will test our results." Gaius said. "Well, although I think it will be very hard, please study hard," said Sara. "At least you have to read, I won''t be sour by the director." "That''s what you care about." Alyssa said, "Can you know what we don''t understand?" "Ah, it can''t be impossible, I''m a complete layman to those." Salad said:''The tutor time is over, March salutes.'' "Yes." "Then disband." Aite: "Goodbye, Li En." "Let''s go first," Gaius said. "Oh, you two are going to the club." Li En said. "Well, but if you want, do you want to finish the meal together?" Aite said. "Because I have eaten in the student restaurant for several days, I want to go to the cafe on the street occasionally to eat. "It''s good to wait for the meeting and gather in the dormitory." Li En said. "See you later." Gaius said. "That." Alisha said. "You are going to the club now"" "No, club activities are closed today." "what happened." "What do you want to say?" "It''s nothing, then I''ll go first." Alisha said. Laura: "What did you do?" "I don''t have anything in my heart, I shouldn''t do anything rude." Li En said. Laura: "Hehe, kidding, are you going to the old school ground floor for tomorrow''s free day?" "Well, the dean asked me, so I plan to go." "Then, you are welcome, you can also find me." Laura said: "Although there are still clubs, I will give priority to this side." "I know, then I''m not welcome." "Then, goodbye." Laura said. "Maki, are you a chess art club?" Li En said, "Why don''t you leave." Markey said, "How do I spend my time after school? Is it related to you?" Li En said, "No, did I do something to make you angry?" "No, I just think it''s stupid to be fooled by you easily." March said. "Ah." Li En said:''You know, too, sorry, I didn''t intend to cheat." "You don''t need to make excuses." March said. "It has nothing to do with whether you are aristocrat or not. I can''t trust the liar." "It''s just that." He left after speaking. At this time, he ran into Emma at the door. "Don''t care." Emma: "Am I disturbing you?" "It''s nothing like that, what''s the matter, the monitor is back." Li En said. "I have something left in the desk." Emma said. "Hey here." "Is it a reference book?" Li En said. "Well, it''s this." Emma said. "It''s the class leader. But middle-level math is the scope of Sunday school, right?" "No, I promised to teach Xiaofei math." Emma said. "I saw a suitable book on the street and bought it." "That''s it." Li En said. "Oops, Xiaofei is still waiting for me, classmate Li En, then I''ll leave first." Emma said. "Well, go slowly." Li En said. "Student Li En don''t need to worry." Emma said, "My two Machi students don''t really hate you. As long as there is a miracle, you can tell him your feelings directly, and you will definitely reconcile." "Just tell him his feelings, and he can understand it. The monitor said that it is incredible. It really feels like this." Li En said, "I''ll go, too. Let''s go around the academy before going back." After a while, I met the senior. "Hi, brother." "Are you?" Li En said, "I won''t pay you anymore." "Haha, by the way, do you know how that is done?" the senior said. "Although it''s only 50 Milla who will return it to you right away, you can grow up. You are thinking about it after answering this question." "Neither hands nor feet went to pick up the coin, and then he fell into your pocket." Li En said. "Hey, there is a set, and the answer is quick to scare me, so I will return it to you as agreed by 50 Mira. Sorry I only have 10 Mira. "Oh, it''s okay, it''s just 50 Mira, it''s nothing." Li En said. "Haha, I''m so sorry," the senior said. "Hey, don''t bully the unsophisticated younger brother casually." "Oh, it appeared." A senior sister pushing a motorbike. "Oh, the steering wheel." "You are Li En, I have heard a lot about you from Towa and there. You seemed to be very active during the special internship last month." "You really know that, I''m Li, please refer to Sister Teaching." Senior sister: "Angelika, I am, please show me a lot." "Four famous nobles." "Oh, you know it, but I was cut off because of my waywardness and freedom." Senior: "Where are you going this time." "I''ll ride to Wangcheng, after all, it was just prepared." "Oh, it''s still the same, still so free." said the senior. "Okay, goodbye, one day I will issue a commission, looking forward to your completion." The senior sister left. The senior said: "Hum, you seem to be quite surprised. It''s called a Dori Locomotive just now. Is it cool to be assembled?" "Like horses, it shouldn''t be popular." Li En said. ''Well, this is specially manufactured and costs a lot of money.''The senior said. "Well, it really consumes money." "So you and the president are very familiar with them?" Li En said. "Well, although everyone is in a different class, there was some fate when I was 1 year ago," said the senior. "By the way, I forgot to say that, my name is Klo, I have taught my younger brother a lot, then I will leave first." The next day, free day. When I arrived at the underground dormitory, I called Aite, Gaius, Laura, and Alyssa to clean the underground of the old school building. After a bitter battle, a few people cleaned up all the monsters. Alyssa: "It''s harder than I thought.'' Aite: "Well, World of Warcraft is completely incomparable to a month ago." "Especially the appearance of the elevator is really surprising." Li En said, "You have to report it quickly." Several people came to the dean''s office and explained the matter. Alyssa: "It turned out to be a mystery. An area has been sealed off below, and no mechanism has been found until now." Aite; "As a result, how many floors underground did that old school building last?" "Not basically in the past few decades, I have never heard of the deeper floors." The head of the school said: "Last month ago, it was only a test when preparing for a big adventure." "But the current situation can be subsidized by yuan, and there is also an elevator. This kind of obvious mobile board house, no matter how you say it is from the dark age, and how you think it is impossible to understand that there will be such a thing." Laura said. "I think there should be some reason." Li En said, "What do you think?" "Well, this may be related to the Lion Heart King. The legend that has been hidden from this time is still unknown." "It was with the help of the Saint of the Guns that it succeeded in the battle of the lions at that time," said the academy dean. "Lianna!" Laura said, "The main combat power of the Lion Battle is said to be recognized by Qi Yao as a saint." "A character unknown to the imperial dancer." "Even if my hometown is far away, this name is still extolled," said Wangwusi. "There are indeed various legends and mysterious stories about the saint." Alyssa said. "In other words, is the old school building related to her?" "It''s still not certain, but the change that happened may have something to do with the legend." said the academy. ''Yes.''Li En said: "What is the coming day in the legend?" "Hey, it''s still in the guessing stage, don''t care too much, right?" Salad said, "Just keep investigating later." "It''s really hard work for the special class. You did a good job. I thank you very much." "I''m very happy that I won''t be able to help." Aite said. "If we figure out anything, we will report it immediately." Li En said. "Well I''m looking forward to it, but don''t force yourself." Come out of the office. ''Everyone has worked hard.''Li En said. "Haha, don''t care." Alisha said: "And since I have participated so much, of course, the mystery will be solved." "Yeah, it can also be a good experience. If you want to explore that place again, you can call me anytime." Laura said. Aite: "There''s me, if you ask for help, etc., you can just say it directly." "Well, if there is a need, I will ask you." Gaius: "Meet in the dormitory then." Li En saw Fei on the road. "Philip, what are you doing here?" "It''s nothing, if you insist, it''s like finding a place to take a nap," Fei said. "Even if you ask me that, I don''t know how to answer it." It''s really unpredictable what she is thinking. "Can I stay here too?" "Yes." Fei said, "Then I will go to bed first." "No, it''s a rare opportunity not to chat." "Forget it, you can." Fei said. "Well, do you always come here at this time?" Li En asked. "Well, occasionally." Fei said, "I also often sleep in a suitable place." "Take a nap, you seem to do this often, do you like it so much?" Li En said. "I like it." Fei said, "There is nothing else to do." "There is nothing to do this kind of thing, right." Li En said: "It''s rare to come to the school, do you want to try more?" "Such as reading, or playing with friends in a club." "I joined the club again, but I am a gardening club." Fei said. "Oh, when did you join? It''s a bit surprised. Haha, what kind of plants do you like?" Li En said. "I have not yet." ''That''s right, if you plant something, let me see it.''Li En said. "Well, you feel like a guardian." Fei said, "It feels very troublesome.'' "Ah, isn''t it? It''s possible that the habit of getting along with Immortal can''t help but run out. I''m so sorry that it made you uncomfortable." Li En said. ''No, so uncomfortable.''Fei said. "Ok?" Fei stood up from the sofa: "Forget about going to the club." "Is it time for the gardening club?" "Well, time is free, I''m leaving first." Fei said. "Ah, it''s not a staircase." Then Fei jumped from the window to the atrium. Li En ran over and saw that there was nothing wrong with her. "I just jumped down, it''s really amazing." Li En thought. After that, he came to the playground for a trial battle. Salad said: "You guys are going to work hard." "Ready, let''s start." Then she released the mechanical puppet. Several people spent a lot of effort and solved this. "Very good, this is the effect after the special internship." Salad said. "Haha, maybe." Li En said. "It''s a very good cooperation." Gaius said. "Well, it''s okay to fight one more battle," Laura said. "Then let me go." Alisha said. "Then, we must continue." Salad said, "Machi, Uses, Aite, and Emma and Fei are coming up." Salad: "This time the actual test begins, and the actual test next week will be announced.'' She sent down the instructions. For the special internship in May, Group A is Lien, Emma, ??Fei, March, and Juss. "Wait, why let me and the nobleman be together again!" March said. "This is a great group." Salad said, "You guys will cheer, right?" "What''s the point of going to Juses'' hometown?" March said unhappy. "That''s why I let you join Group A. There is nothing you can do to object." Salad said, "Or, what are you going to do?" Then she took out the weapon; "It''s not okay to oppose it." March: "Yeah." Juses said: "I must defeat you and change this grouping." "Come on, then, Li En will also come up." "Let''s start then!" Salad said. The three of them fought against Salad, but they were completely defeated. March: "Woo." "How is it possible." Juss. Aite: "Are you all right?" Alyssa; "It''s really incredible." "It seems to be waterproof," Gaius said. "Although I can''t see any genre, but the strength is very strong." Laura said. Salad said: "Hehe, I won, so let''s work hard together for group A and group B this weekend." On the day of the internship, 6:30. Li En got up and saw that Juss and March were in the wrong way in the hall. "Good morning everyone." Emma came. "Squad leader and Fei." ''''Everyone is here, let''s go." "Huh, damn it," March said. Juses said, "Cut." A few people went to the station together, although the atmosphere was bad. 559 Mime private 557 Soon everyone set off and bought tickets by car to the special practice place. on the car. March and Juses clashed again. "Wait a minute, you two," Emma said. "So, it''s no wonder there will be such bad results." Li En said. "What did you say?" March said. "Last month, the special internship in Group B was evaluated as E." Li En said: "To be honest, if it is a general exam, this is a failing grade." "Do you two intend to repeat the same mistakes.? "That!" March said. "So you mean to tell us to abandon our suggestions and get along well?" Euses said. "I''m not talking about that point, and our special class was selected because of that reason." Li En said. "If the positions are different, the ideas will not be the same, and there will be no way to communicate well with each other. But even so, we are indeed partners these days." Juss: "I thought you were going to say something." "What are you kidding about, who is going to be with this kind of guy?" March said. "Not as a friend, but as a companion who has the same time and the same purpose." "To be more explicit, we are not acting together to avoid losing to Alyssa and Gaius in Group B." "Oh." "I never thought that you would care about winning or losing." Euses said. "It''s a pity that I am not so broad-minded that I don''t care about winning or losing. I envy the monitor, March, Juss, and your grades are so good." "I lost the previous test with Instructor Salad. I am very unwilling." "That is." "Humph." "In fact, I think instructor Salad has overwhelming strength." Li En:''Although I don''t know what experience she has, she should have a lot of experience.'' "But at that time, if the three of us can cooperate more seamlessly." "If you can use the force link of the force guide, you can definitely get revenge." "That''s right." Fei said: "Sarah is really good at fighting, she is very good at fighting. But if you can cooperate with Li En, find a way to survive Sala''s attack." "Even if you can''t win, you won''t lose so simply." "That''s it." Li En said. "Huh, let''s work together at this stage," March said. Juses: "Limited to this." "Next, we will head to Bariahat, the central city in the east. It is also known for the excellent quality gems unearthed from the Qiyao mine in the territory." "Although the source of customers is concentrated on the nobles and rich people." March said. "It seems that I don''t have any desire for matte finish." Fei said. "There is one more thing, the man over there has also said, Bariahat is basically a noble city." "I remember that''s right." Li En said. But it''s not because there are more people occupied by nobles?"Emma said. "Yes, from the co-explanation just mentioned, the large-scale stationing of Dao defense." Juses: "From the square with the cathedral to the airport built by a large flying ship." "It''s not an exaggeration to say that all facilities were built for the noble community centered on the Duke''s house." "So that''s it." Emma said. ''Huh, it''s so extravagant.''Markey said. "Your criticism of the nobility is best put away on the street." Juses said: "If you don''t want to be targeted." "I don''t need to remind you." March said. "There should be a solution to this situation." ..... Soon everyone got out of the car, and then they did a task. They did not expect to offend the nobleman. The defense team chased them and surrounded them. March said, "Is that the end?" Captain: "You guys, dare to mess around like this." "It''s not just Regnitz, everyone wants to be arrested, right?" Juss: "Yes, come and catch me." "Master Juses?" The captain said, "Why are you here, haven''t you thought about it behind closed doors?" "Huh, it''s just starting the internship again." Juses said: "What do you plan to do, enter to arrest them, they can count as companions.'' "We can''t treat the young master like this no matter what." said the captain. "Now that things have come, even Master Uses is not allowed to enter this facility without permission." "Not to mention that he violated the order of the Duke and released the suspect without authorization." ''Give me just enough. Although I can''t get along with him, I''m not shy of being accused of baseless suspicion.''Juses said. "Do you think I''m blind to this?" The captain said: "What." March said: "I didn''t expect you." "In any case, we also have our own mission. If this is the case, we will disarm along with Lord Euses." The captain said. "It''s not necessary." The person who came at this time was a blonde girl. "It''s Lord Rufas!" said the captain. "Didn''t you go to the royal city?" "Brother why?" Euses said. "I received a call at noon, so I took the airship back." Lufas said: "With your instructor." "Oh, it seems that everyone has worked hard." Salad walked out. "Why are you here?" Emma said. "I''ve heard everything." Lufas said: "I will take over here.'' "but?" "I''ve settled the matter about you, father, do you still want me to continue to lose face?" Rufas said. "Little dare not." "Let''s go." The defense retreated. "Oh, the action is unexpectedly quick." "Because they train every day and the level of training is not effective, then it is meaningless." Lufas said. "That''s it." Salad said. "Don''t care about that, why did you come with the salad," "It''s actually a bit too coincidental," Fei said. "Did you come after receiving the contact?" Emma said. "No, I actually received a notice from somewhere." Shala said, "So I got clean and contacted the husband in the capital.'' "Then came from the capital with him." Juss; "The preparation is so thoughtful." "Ah, still no one told you?" Salad said. "So officially, I am Rufas who is the chairman of the academy." "Chairman?" March said. "This is the first time I have heard of this." Juses said. "Hehe, I think I can see your surprised expression, so I kept it secret." Rufas said. "Well, by the way, I am not the chairman, I am just one of them." Emma: "No wonder you know us well." ''The preparation was so thoughtful.''Fei said. "However, I didn''t expect my father to do such nonsense when I was away." Lufas said. "Although he is quite stubborn, I also asked him to stop. After all, as the chairman of the board, he cannot allow students to be improperly detained." "Brother, Euses said. "Thank you for your consideration." March said. So this special practice ended here, because it was getting late, and I let my exhausted body rest for a whole night at the hotel in Baliahat. Back to the emerald capital the next day. "Oh, it''s already night." "Well, today''s internship ends here." Emma said. ''Yes.It''s really hard.''Markey said. Fei said, "I''m so hungry." "That wonderful object seems to have come to the street." Emma:''Indeed.'' "If you come here, it will definitely cause riots." March said. "It''s gone to the distance, let''s go back to the hotel soon, there are many things to report." Li En said. Just returned to the hotel. Just came a car. Juss said, "I''m very sorry, but I greet you so late." After the window was opened, it was a nobleman. "Polite remarks are avoided," said the nobleman. "I also told Rufas, stay here as you wish, but don''t let our family''s reputation be discredited." "Don''t forget this." "Yes." Juses said, "These are my classmates, do you need me to introduce them?" "No, I will contact you if I have something." The car left. "What attitude?" Fei said. "That was the Lord Duke just now?" "Yes, although it is unbelievable that he seems to be my father." Juses said. "I''m hungry after saying more silly things, so go back and rest early." After that, everyone rested for a while and went to the restaurant in the square for dinner. "Huh, it''s really cool wind." March said. "The food is also delicious." Emma said. "It deserves to be a prosperous restaurant in the city of nobles." Li En said: "Uss is often here?'' "Well, I took good care of me before. I grew up eating the food here." Euses said. "But the food here is really delicious, I agree with that." March said. ''Not just delicious, it feels warm.''Fei said. "Yes, for this kind of food, I think it is for the health of classmate Juses." Emma said. "Well, it should be." Juses said. "But what''s going on in Group B." ''Well, they are also working hard.''Li En said. "Student Li En last month, you went to Caesatic, right?" Emma said. "Yes, I also mentioned Group B while having a meal, what''s your situation?" "At that time, it was not an ordinary atmosphere like this at all." Fei said:''As I presumably, I think this time is much better.'' "Is that so?" Li En said. "Well, yes." March said. "Hehe, this report may be easier. The results are too." Emma said. "But this time, it''s definitely not a good thing." Juses said. "This time the B team should have done their best, but did our A team do their best all day today?" "Whether it''s fighting a wanted Warcraft or other commissions," Juss said. "There is only one day left in the internship. We can only manage to regain our strength. I love to say that in addition to our own problems, we have indeed seen difficult situations." Emma: "Yes." "The current situation always feels very wrong, as if something is being prepared." Li En said. "I don''t deny it." Euses: "But the problem is the opposition between the reformers and the nobles. How much do you think the defense of the chariots you see today?" "This" Emma said. "I think it''s not just over a hundred." Fei said. "Yes, the empire is very powerful, it can be said to be a great strength, but this strength, iron and blood has 70% of it, how can the nobles fight against him?" Euses said. "So you are preparing?" Emma said. "It''s all in one place, I think it''s too meaningless." Li En said. "Hehe, the troubles of youth are beautiful and noble." At this moment, a blue-haired man suddenly walked over. "Are you? Baron?" "Haha, hello," said the baron. "Here, please enjoy yourself." "It''s really bad." "Anyway, there is one day left. Try your best. The beauty of growth is worth admiring." "But try the man just now, as if deliberately pretending to be a nobleman." Emma said. "There is another reason why he knows that there is only one day." "Although I told him about the internship, I didn''t let him know that it was only a day away." "It always feels suspicious." "No matter what, we can''t control so much. On the last day, we can only continue to work hard and be careful." Li En said. Emma: "Yes. "Huh, that''s right," Euses said. After eating, everyone went straight back to the hotel. I fell asleep at night. "Can''t you sleep?" Li En said. "Huh? You are not the same." Juses said; "Could it be the reason." ""Nothing I think it''s luxurious here.| Li En said. ''The Baron''s house, I''ve seen it like that, but it doesn''t seem like a nobleman.'' "Yes, it belongs to my father. The lord should be close to the people, he said." "Well, it looks like your parents are very good." "Well, I thank them very much." "Don''t ask me about that chilling conversation about me and my father." Euses said. "I''m also a bit unsure whether I can ask in depth." Li En said. "It looks like you and your brother have a very good relationship, but are you and your father like that before?" "Yes, it''s been it before." Juses said: "He''s not interested in children born to civilian women." "Huh?" Li En said. "I am different from my elder brother''s mother. My mother is a noble background and my elder brother''s. My mother is a commoner. In other words, I was born in a concubine''s house." Euses said. "Could it be the owner of the restaurant, who is that person?" Li En said. "It''s my uncle." Euses said, "Maybe because of this relationship, he has taken care of me very much before, but maybe he only got close to me because of the power of the duke''s family." "How could this be so, don''t say such words to belittle yourself," Li En said. "Who knows." Juses said, "Yes." "Although something happened, it is a fact that you and your brother are in a good relationship." "It''s not bad. He has been very nice to me since I was borrowed by him 8 years ago. He taught swordsmanship and etiquette." Euses said. "That''s great." Li En said, "How should I put it, because I think your sword has a frank feeling that is not taught by a very trustworthy person. It must not work. When I see him during the day, I think he taught it. ." "Huh, it''s nothing, but the words think you are like a nobleman." "I have consciously pulled it." Li En said. 560 Mime private 558 "You don''t feel the pain anymore, and the wound is completely healed. You have to thank the monitor''s grandma." "Really." Juses said, "You seem to be dangerous.'' "Why do you say that?" "It was the same when protecting Alyssa on the day of the entrance ceremony." Juses said. "You didn''t hesitate to act to protect her, right?" "At that time, anyone who is a normal person should reflexively protect themselves." Euses said. "But you didn''t do that, but gave priority to protecting others. Yes, it''s the same as when we were protecting us urgently today." "It might have been an action worthy of praise, but in my opinion, I only think it is a distortion." Li En; "Haha, I lost to you, I didn''t expect it to be seen through like this." "That''s because what you said seemed to see through me." Juses said: "But your way of doing things is arrogant in a sense. You should be very clear about it yourself?" "Yes, it''s unavoidable. I can''t help but want to save others. Master once scolded me like this." Li En said. "That''s it." "Haha." Juss said: "So we are not mature enough, each other." "Well, God should go to bed, Gini. If you don''t get enough sleep, you can''t do better." "Huh, let''s not mention the two girls for the time being, I don''t care about the other." Euses said. "But I have to rest too, lest I lose my strength." "Yes." Li En said:''Good night.'' "Well, I wish you a good dream." Juses said. the next day. After getting up, everyone was summoned by the director. "This is a letter from Master Rufas asking us to forward it to you, please accept it." "We did receive it," Juses said. "You have worked hard." Li En said. "That''s goodbye." said the director. "Open the letter and confirm the content of the internship." Juses said. "Like yesterday, is it to fight the wanted monster?" Emma said. "Maybe, the situation encountered by the commission yesterday may have been expected from the beginning." Li En said. March: "In order to show us the problems of the nobles and the people?" "Huh worthy of being an aristocratic faction, the best talent, right?" "It feels so thoughtful." Fei said. "Okay, don''t worry about your brother''s affairs," Juses said. "The period is only one day. We are going back. It is better to start acting immediately." "Uss." March said. "What are you doing?" "The battle link of the force guide, during this internship, we will succeed anyway." March said. "what." Ma Qi: "Even if it''s you, what other students can do, but I can''t do it, but it doesn''t suit me." "It just so happens that a new wanted monster appeared today, how about being ashamed of yesterday?" Juss: "That''s enough. Our deputy squad leader is really innocent. 80% of them were eavesdropping on what was said last night, and were moved?" "What! You have decided without authorization, I have nothing to say about your family and Li En!" March said:''Ah.'' "Markey." "Haha." Emma said. "Don''t confess." "Alright, I will obey your request." Juses said. "Hmph, that''s what I want to say." March said: "I will be generous, and reluctantly match your arrogance.'' "Today''s internship seems to be going well," Emma said. At this time a housekeeper came. "Master Euses, Master Duke has ordered you to be called back to the mansion." "What? But he didn''t say it yesterday." Euses said. "Your Excellency''s orders are everything, you can only follow them." said the steward. "Furthermore, I am taking the liberty of guessing, maybe you have some reflection on the conversation yesterday." "Ah. But." Euses said. "You go, there is time to try to link." March said. "We will do it by ourselves before noon, Juss, you''d better go home." You said Li E. "All right, thank you." Juses said, and then he left. "Okay, let''s get started." Emma said. A few people just walked outside. "Are you students in the academy?" Several guards arrived. "Those people who came to Bariahat for an internship or something?" "Yes, what can I do?" Emma said. "Well, it''s good to find it, exactly the same as the wanted photo." "It''s great to find it right away," said the captain. "What do you mean?" Li En said, "What are you doing." "Markey, right, you have been arrested!" Li En:''Wait, what''s the situation?'' "His things have been committed, and the most significant of them is the crime of invading Orlocs Fortress yesterday afternoon." Said the captain. "Isn''t that when we witnessed the silver object?" Fei said. "Just kidding, I was right there when the invasion did happen." March said: "But I have been acting with my classmates. Why am I caught?" "We can prove this matter for him." Li said. "Moreover, our classmate Juss should also be willing to prove it for him." Emma said. "Huh, so what?" the captain said. "Outnumbered?" Fei looked at the surrounding defense team. "These things are left to us to judge, and resistance can be used for nothing. Just be obedient and catch it." March was caught and taken away. Li En: "Damn it." .... March was depressed in prison. Considering his father''s position, this kind of thing should be expected. It is too careless...... Li En and others came to the detention center. "We''ve said this several times. He is definitely not a prisoner." Li En said:''We were still in the city at noon yesterday.'' Emma; "We can all prove this." "It''s useless to say anything." The garrison said: "Before the suspicion is cleared, March is detained by us.'' "As for the academy, we also contacted you. You can just continue the internship." "It''s a mess," Fei said. "The other is Lord Uses. He is very busy and can''t come back for an internship." Philip:''He said it himself?'' "God knows, anyway, the Duke''s family has contacted us and told us to spread the word like this. If we speak first, it is useless to visit the mansion even if you want to see Lord Euses." "At best, it''s just a closed door." The captain said. "It seems that everything is arranged, and even if Eusses was suddenly called home when he walked up today." Emma: "Because if Jussie is silly, he is likely to prevent March from being captured.'' "Is that the same thing?" "Well, it should be, Juss is also locked in the house now." Fei said. ''Yes.You can''t go wrong.''Li En said: "If Euses hasn''t contacted yet, he must think about how to respond." Although Li En and others went to the restaurant yesterday, some people came to patrol. After thinking about it, they came to the forge. "It''s a little helpless now," Li En said. "But this shouldn''t hurt Classmate March?" Emma said. Philip: "It''s hard to say, considering March''s identity." "Maybe this is also the first level of the special internship, although it may be dangerous, should we try something?" Li En said. "Ok, I can''t just leave it alone," Emma said. Fei; "Okay." "Thank you, if there is a breakthrough point, it will be Uss. This step-by-step action is definitely not meant by that guy.'' Li En said. Emma: "I think so too, probably because of his father''s arbitrary behavior." "But Juss feels that he will be restricted from moving in his hometown." Fei said, "Can you please ask the brother of Juss yesterday?" "His attitude towards March is very friendly, but he should be able to help, but he is going to Wangcheng. Please ask him at this time. It is estimated that the distant water cannot save the near fire." Li En said. "In this case, I think I have to go straight to grab it back." Fei said. "Little Fei," Emma said. "Straightforward." "If you think about it, it is a defensive place that has a chance to invade, but once it is sent to the fortress, it will be difficult," Fei said. "This, I think about it." Li En said, "Well, make up your mind." "If you want to get back March, it''s better to steal it. If this is the way, it would have been wronged, and they shouldn''t use tough methods." Emma said. "Yes, besides, the defensive team seems to be saving face. Once they leave here, they have a chance to get rid of it." Li En said. Fei said, "Then you don''t need to make a noise in disgust, right?" "What is the smoke?" "Xiaofei, do you have those things with you?" Emma said. "This is a must for ladies." Fei said. "Absolutely not," Li En said. "How about the monsters in the underground waterway, boss? It''s been three months since you joined." At this time I saw someone talking at the counter. "I don''t know, but I should have gained something, right? Because the defense team doesn''t care, alas." "Oh, there are World of Warcraft underground in the beautiful big city, and they are still left alone." The blonde youth said, "If they have a formal commission, I really want to do something.'' "Haha, if there is such a thing, I can''t ask for it, I should be able to make a fortune." The blond young man said, "Thank you, boss, I should also go to have a drink." "Well, you come back but you can have a drink by the way after the meeting." The blond youth saw Emma and others. "Oh, where are the students in the red uniform? It''s really rare." "We are Tonyista students." "I came here for an internship." Li En said. "Oh, it''s that famous school." The blond young man said, "but I don''t know why you came here, but there are a lot of troubles in this city." Li En and others came to the counter. "Well, what is that Mr. Blonde just now?" Emma said. "Oh, Torva? He is a guerrilla." "What!" Li En said, "Isn''t there no guerrillas in the Empire?" "I heard that I have rarely seen it recently." "Well, Bariahart also had a branch of the Guerrilla Association almost 2 years ago, but it has now been taken away." "He happened to be on the train from Regram to the south." Emma: "That''s it.'' "What is the beast of the sewer?" Li En said. "In the underground of this city, there are also beasts wandering around. The guerrillas used to clean up. Since the association took them away, it should be managed by the garrison." "But maybe it''s too self-esteem, so I just let it go." "How big is this underground waterway?" Fei asked. "Well, I heard that it extends from the underground on the east side of the city to the westernmost side, which happens to be the area near the station to Noble Street.'' "It seems to be a public relations mansion, but it is hard to tell whether it is true or not." "Oh, there is this, thank you." Emma said. Fei: "There just happened to be a clue." Li En; "It is very likely that he will also be connected to the defensive place where March is captured." Emma: "And the house itself is medieval." "If all goes well, March should be rescued secretly." "Okay, let''s go." Li E said, "Since there is a place where the guerrillas once cleaned up the Warcraft, it should be very dangerous now, everyone must be careful." "I see." Fei said. Several people came to the entrance of the underground passage. The door was blocked, and it was too eye-catching for someone to draw a knife nearby. Emma said, "Let me try to open it." "Ahaha, although I don''t know if it will work." She quickly opened the door. "Ahaha, I just remember the trick written in the mystery novel I read before." Emma said. "It would be nice to be able to open it with profit." "No, this is really amazing, so we can get in." Li En said. "Ok." Everyone walked in and explored for a while. "Oh, it''s you guys." "This voice!" Fei said. Sure enough, Juss came over. "Uss." "Great, you''re fine!" Emma said. "Of course I won''t have anything to do, but I didn''t expect to be deprived of freedom of movement as soon as I returned to the mansion." Juses said. "So Actinium" "You seem to understand everything," Emma said. "Yes, in order to contain the hunter''s son on the civilian side of the city and imprison him." Euses said. "I didn''t expect my father to plan this kind of thing. After all, I was convinced that you didn''t plan to fill in with me from the beginning." "Don''t talk about my business. My brother told me the structure of this underground waterway, so I have roughly mastered it." Euses said. "I will lead you." "Hehe, did you plan to save March alone?" Emma said. Fei said: "It''s a lot different from last month." "Hmph, I''m just unacceptable to convince you." Euses said. "I''m saying that Guy Ann must be helpless now. Just seeing his expression is worth saving his teammates." Fei: "That''s enough." "Then let''s go." Li En said. "From the west, there is the defensive place." Juses said. Finally, he was stopped by a door at the destination. "It''s a terrible seal, it''s true if you don''t even have a keyhole." Emma said. Fei said, "Everyone back away." She stepped forward, used something, and opened the door with a bang. "Well, it worked." "Success is it?" "What was it just now?" "It''s something malleable." Fei said. "Philip, you can talk about it now, who are you?" Li En said. 561 Mime private 559 Li En said: "Looking back on the day of the entrance ceremony, it looks like you were the only one to dodge the trap on the ground." "He is obviously 2 years younger than us, but so powerful. Is it true that you have reservations about your combat effectiveness?" Juses said, "What?" "Well, before entering the academy, I stayed in the hunting regiment called the Reaper. That''s why I did this, just that." Fei said. "That''s it." Li En said. "Unbelievable, it is so." Juses said. "There is a habit of calling it that, first-class mercenary unit." Emma said. "Am I a god of death?" Fei said. Juses said: "No, we will not be influenced by these." "Yes, Xiaofei is Xiaofei to me." "Fei, thank you for telling us, and I''m sorry for what I shouldn''t force you to say." Li En said. "I don''t care. Rather than book these, I think it''s better for De to go in quickly if you want to save March," Fei said. "Yeah too." "Okay, let''s go in." Juses said. Li En and others walked in together. "Ah, you are okay." Several people came to the prison. "How come you guys, the defense team will not let me go in this situation," March said. "Did you sneak in?" "Yes, through the underground waterway of Bariahat." Li said. "Then I will open the door." Fei said and unlocked the door. "Anyway, I will explain it later." Emma said. "There is no time, anyway, run away." Li En said. "As long as this level can be achieved, there should be a way to get past it." Euses said. "I understand." March said, "Thank you. I have already accepted my fate for a long time and will not be able to get out." "But classmate Li En and classmate Emma don''t talk about it, I didn''t expect you to come too." March said. Euses: "Hmph, I''m just here to confirm your crying expression with my own eyes." "How much is there to avenge my father." "Really." March said. At this time, a defense came over. "you guys!" "Don''t try to run away! Lord Uses!" Juses said, "You have worked hard, but now I hope you can sleep peacefully." "We solve them quickly." Although finally defeated, everyone began to flee. Fei said, "That''s enough." "Yes, the battle link can also be successfully linked by everyone." ''Oops, someone is catching up again.''Li En said. This time with the help of Salad and Rufas, their matter was finally resolved. Everyone returned to the store, ready to meet the college. In the car. Fei: "Wow." "Oh, it''s really ugly to be very young. I''ve had a good night''s sleep. Let''s take a good rest." Salad said. Li En said: "Don''t say such reluctant words. Emma: "Too much happened this time." Salad: "Well, that seems to be the case. Group B also seems to have a lot of problems, but it doesn''t seem to be as serious as yours." "It''s just that the essence of the problem is the same." Juses: "The essence is the same?" "Is it a question of the position of the civilians and nobles?" March said. "Group B, the Santak that went to is also one of the strongholds of the four big names. It seems to be involved in some things, but the four people work together and it seems to be over." Salad said. "That''s it." Li En said. Emma: "I feel relieved." Philip: "But Sarah, to be honest, the situation at Orrox Fortress is very bad.'' "Well, it seems so." Shala said: "And not only the defense team, but also the Jagged side is also expanding." "Needless to say, they are very powerful." "That''s it?" Li En said. Emma:''What should we do in the academy, remember that no matter where you go, the garrison or the iron-blooded ones are the way out after the graduates, right?'' "Well, you don''t need to care about this part now." Salad said: "You still stand in the position of learning." "Slowly understand the thorny and troublesome reality like this time, but at the same time you should be able to grasp something that only now can be mastered." Shala said. "If it''s with an irreplaceable partner." March:''Ah.'' "It may be an illusion that has no meaning after coming out of society." Salad said: "But I think it will become your flesh and blood in some place and become an important thing, at least I think so. ." "Hahaha." Several people laughed. March; "It''s a bit of a joke." "I thought you were going to say something." Juses said. "Wait." Salad said; "Why are everyone laughing together at this time." Emma; "Yes, I''m sorry." "Instructor Salad''s teachings, although I have gained a lot." Emma said. "Because the gap between the usual instructors is so big, I can''t help it." Fei said, "It''s too old-fashioned." "It''s something that can only be mastered now, and if it''s an irreplaceable companion." Euses said. "Wait, don''t tell me, do you want me to endure a laugh?" March said. Salad said: "Ah, really, did I say such a good thing! @" "You guys are more difficult than I thought." Salad said. After everyone went back, they returned to their normal school life. The event that was announced to everyone a long time ago is waiting for everyone. "Then it''s the same as I said before, tomorrow will be the exam." Salad said. "Basically, I can''t help you in the exam in the classroom, but I will guard you with gentle eyes as an examiner on the side." Li En: "It''s totally irrelevant." "If our grades are too bad, won''t we be preached." Alisha said. "Hehe, there are so many people with excellent grades in Anji." Salad said, "I will look forward to the results." "By the way, the test results will be released next Wednesday, and everyone''s score ranking will also be posted on the bulletin board." "Ah, so sad." "Super invincible trouble." Fei said. "I must beat Emma this time." March said. "Well, it seems that the household registration also announces the average grade of each class." Shala said. "The average grade of each class?" Juss: "Huh, the purpose is to arouse the competitive mentality between classes." "Oh, that''s quite worth the challenge." Laura said. "Then even though it''s just past noon, the time for today''s class meeting will end here." Shala said. "If you want to stay and study, or go back to the dormitory to make your own decision." Aite: "Hey, what should I do? Although every subject is worried about you, math is particularly dangerous." "Then I can teach you, anyway, I plan to review, alas, if you are willing to just review and teach you." "I can''t do anything about history." Gaius said Euses: "I can accompany you if you like. Although it''s not appropriate to say that this is an exchange, you can test my serious problems. "Well, I would love it." Gaius said "Xiao Fei, is it convenient to study with me?" Emma said. "Well, although it is troublesome, but I can accompany you." Fei said. "Well, then I also hope to be with you, I am not very good at classical literature." Alisha said. "Then Laura, do you want to be together?" Emma said. "No." Laura said; "Although the opportunity is rare, today I forget some subjects I want to review." "What''s wrong with her." Alisha said. "This." Emma said. "What''s the matter?" Aite said. "Does Li En want to go directly to the dormitory?" "Well, in short, I don''t plan to go back right away. Maybe I will join one of you." Li En said. "Well, I know," March said. ''If it''s interesting, come on.''Juses said. After that, Li En started free activities. He saw that the monitor and Fei seemed to be reviewing history. Fei: "I''m not good at endorsing." "It''s okay, Xiaofei, would you like to come with Li En if you like? I think Xiaofei can change her mood," Emma said. "Then let me join in, it''s about things before and after the Lions battle." "The Battle of the Lions ended in 952 in Qi Yao," Fei said. "The answer is too right, Fei." Li En said. "Hehe, by the way, the end of the war is July, which happens to be next month." Emma said. "Although the city seemed to be raining lightly like today, the sky seemed to clear when the Lionheart King stepped on this land at that time." Fei: "Oh, it seems very interesting." "Well, it seems to be an easy and memorable story." Li En said, "Haha, the monitor is really amazing." "Hehe, I will try to find some tips for memorizing things." Emma said: "When studying is also fun, it will be easier to remember." "So, the monitor is also working hard, and we can''t lose, so we can review the remaining exam scope." Li En said. "Yeah." Fei said. After spending the review time in this way, Li En met Alyssa and Laura on the road.. "Well you two work hard in such a place," Li En said. Alyssa: "Ahaha, we may not be able to review the art of material one enough." "Well, it''s the first time for the mid-term exam, so I definitely can''t take it lightly." Laura said, "Right, Li En, are you coming with you too?" "Then study together." "Well, then hurry up," Alisha said. "Then start with the sketch, Alyssa explains what a sketch is." Li En said. "It''s a method of using single-color lines or brush strokes to draw out the shape and light and shade of objects." Alyssa said. "Correct, what is Laura''s sketching from life?" Li En said. "Grasp the image of the object and draw it roughly, that is, trace it." Laura said, "It feels like a sketch." "Yes, sketches and sketches are used to make drafts." Aris said: "Sketching takes more time." "Then Laura, what is the simple way for Genwei who is faster than the sketch?" Li En said. "Well, it''s a sketch." Laura said. "You all remember and can be familiar with it." Li En said, "What else is for the exam?" "Hey, I will make problems with Li En next?" Alyssa said, "Otherwise you won''t understand." "Okay." Li En said. After reviewing with them, Li En came to the student union. "Oh, classmate Li En, how are you preparing for the exam." said the president. "Just so-so, besides, it''s the first time I''ve encountered the exam and it''s really a bit nervous." Li En said. "Haha, the first grade is really young, but you also have special internships, which is really hard." Tova said: "Yes, in addition to the school or actual combat." "There are still some things to pay attention to." Li En is on the way back. "I''m sorry to stop you in the rain." A man in a maid costume; "Which building is the academy in this academy trying?" "On the right hand side of the first floor, the host should have gone back." "Hehe, thank you so much, but I can''t let you lead the way, then goodbye, classmate Li En." The maid saluted. Why do you know your name? "Oh, classmate Li En?" At this time it was Alyssa who came over. "It''s Alyssa, are you going back too?" "Well, yes, although Emma and the others seem to stay and continue studying, I will go back to the dormitory to prepare for tomorrow." Alisha said. "That''s right, it''s a rare opportunity to go together." Li En said. The two walked side by side on the way back. "Think about it carefully. The two of us rarely go back together." Alisha said. "You are such a place, haha, maybe thanks to the rainy day." Li En said. "I said you, are you often told that you are natural?" "Well, it doesn''t seem to be there but I don''t know why my sister often says that. "It seems that I and your sister get along well." Alisha said. "Speaking of Li En, how did you prepare for the exam?" "I have done everything I can do with this matter." "But it''s hard to tell if you have done your best. Alyssa''s mind seems to be very good." Li En said: "The entrance exam is also. Your grades are probably ranked behind the monitor and March?" Alyssa: "No, Euses is a bit ahead of me." "Even so, my grades in my hometown are almost the first, and I realized that this place is big." "Remember Alyssa, you said that since you came to Lu, that city is very powerful, right?" Li En said. "It''s okay, Li En, do you care about my name?" "Ah, did you mean the last name?" Li En said, "No, I do care about it, but there should still be a reason?" "That''s actually not a big deal, although it was also when I heard about your family, but when I heard about Fei''s origin, I felt like I was not a big deal," said Alyssa. "Well, I''ll leave it alone. Fei''s background is really strange, he was born in a mercenary." "Although Salad seems to know something, it seems that it was not the first time the two met at the entrance ceremony." Alisha said. "Yeah, yes." Li En said. "Speaking of the first time I met, I met an incredible person just before I met you, Alyssa." Li En told her about the maid. 562 Mime private 560 Alyssa said, "Should you say that you actually touched up people on the street?" "Haha, I don''t have that kind of perseverance." Li En said, "A little older than us, maybe someone over twenty years old." "Over twenty years old?" "what happened," "Well, it''s nothing, it can''t be hers." "It should be too little to help my mother, and it is impossible to come here." Alisha said. "??" Li En was puzzled. "Ahem, if you think about it, it should be a new maid in the first student dormitory." Alisha said. "I don''t know why she knows your name though." "Um, probably." Li En said. Then the next day. The four-day exam began. The first is history. In the past, the empire had the Civil War Lion Battle, which was ended by the Lion Heart King. Please answer the time when the Lion Battle ended. Li En remembered that it was July 952, this should be correct. The second topic is art. If you want to draw roughly colored, rough watercolor paintings, what is the most suitable method for drafting? For the sketch, Li En filled in this. The third topic is to learn from you. Please write the wrong number in the second speed of the force director. Li En thought for a long time without knowing the answer. Then the fourth question. Please answer which of the regulations specified last year was first implemented in Wangcheng? Li En chose to cross the rules. The fifth question divides the cardiopulmonary resuscitation used in an emergency into four steps. A confirms whether there is breathing, B confirms whether there is consciousness, C repeats artificial respiration, and D calls for help. Arrange the four of them correctly. Li En thought for a while and chose DABC. After the exam, the class meeting. "Oh, everyone has worked hard for this exam, and the rain has stopped these few days. This is also a new idea for the goddess of Sora." said Kill. "Talking casually again." Alisha said. Emma: "Haha, I have worked hard, Xiaofei." Aite; "It''s finally over." "Tomorrow is the day of free activities, everyone, please change your mood." Salad said. "The exam is over, and the results will be sent to you next Wednesday. There will also be an internship for this month that afternoon." "Is it here again?" March said. "Let''s take a look at the atmosphere before talking." Juses said. "I will also announce about the next special internship?" Li En said. "Yes, you are going to the internship site you should go next weekend. Please take a good rest at this point," said Sara. "Well, go to a club that hasn''t shown her face for a long time." Alisha said. "Also, I have to deal with some chores after this, and I won''t be back tomorrow night, and I will leave the dormitory affairs to you." Sarah said. After that, everyone returned to the old school building. Emma: "I feel a sense of liberation. Although I want to publish the results, I feel a little sad." March; "Hehehe I''m sorry, I''m still very confident, how about you Emma?" "I think about it." Emma said, "I think it should be good." Juss: "Don''t be so ugly." "Hehe didn''t wait for the results to be published with such a mood." "So, what do you think of the salad one?" Alisha said. "Oh, you mean she will meet you next time." Li En said. "There are a lot of things to do, and it seems that I won''t be back tomorrow night." "Well, generally speaking, should I meet my lover?" Emma said. "I can''t believe it, does that kind of person have that kind of thing?" Euses said. "Well, although I admit that she is a beautiful woman, I see that personality and attitude towards life." March said. "You are really merciless, although I feel the same." Li En said. "Haha, Li En should be regarded as the person who suffers the most from this incident," Aite said. Alyssa: "So you have to help the Student Union tomorrow?" Li En said, "Well, yes, I have been busy with exams, so let''s change my mood." Emma: "Be sure to find us when you are going to explore the old school building." "Well, this time we also come to be your strength." March said. "Haha, then I''m not welcome, I will definitely find you." Li En said. "Hehe, all of a sudden the atmosphere is very good." Aite said. "So what about Gaius, I just heard that he was called to the head of the academy." "Yeah, yes." Li En said. March: "Master, is there something going on?" Alyssa: "I''m not very clear. Laura and Fei should also leave the classroom first." "I wanted to say that the opportunity is rare, so everyone can go back together." Emma: "Yes." Li En said: "Although I may be overhearted, have Laura and Fei been a bit weird recently?" "Really?" Aite said. "Well, you noticed it." Alisha said. "It feels like they have avoided each other since this month." Emma said. "Huh, it seems like it is." Juses said, "But I don''t think the two of them seem to care about small things." Alyssa: "Yes." "We are also quietly looking for the reason." Emma said." "Maybe it''s because of that." March said. Aite:''What''s the matter?'' "It''s not Group A and Group B. A lot of things have happened, including Fei''s ability." March said. "So," Alisha said. Aite:''Fei was in the Hunting Corps before coming to the Academy, right? It''s really surprising, but what''s wrong?'' "No, when I mentioned this, I felt Laura''s expression became somber for an instant." March said. "Because I returned to my normal expression immediately, I thought it was because I was too worried." March said. "That''s it." Li En said. "But why is that?" Emma said. "I don''t know that." March said. "Huh, everyone has their own reasons, right." Juses: "After all, there are people who don''t publish their surnames yet." Alyssa said: "Wait a minute, why are you talking about this now." "I don''t mean anything in particular, but I guessed it about your last name," Euses said. Aite: "Ah what''s wrong." "You. Years." "Okay, classmate Alisa." Emma said. "Like what I said before, we won''t follow up until Alyssa is willing to tell me." Li En said. "It''s not that I deliberately concealed it, but that this matter is very troublesome." "Miss, welcome back." A sweet voice. Alyssa saw that she was a maid. "Xue Lun." "Yes, it''s been a long time," the maid said. It''s Alyssa: "Why are you here? Could it be her mother?" "Haha yes, this is what the president ordered me. From today I will be the administrator of the third student dormitory." said the maid. The maid said: "When we first met, I am Xuelun. I will serve as a maid in Miss Alyssa''s family. I will be responsible for your daily life. Please give me more encouragement and guidance." Back to the school building. "This is still amazing." Gaius looked at the lunch the maid had prepared. "How many kinds of dishes are there?" March said. "None of them look so delicious," Fei said. "This kind of breakfast is like this," Emma said. That''s right, Chitong''s breakfast, I''m sorry that it might be a bit rough because I''m not familiar yet. "No, you don''t have to be humble, it looks much richer and luxurious than the dishes made in my hometown." Laura said. "Well, compared with the chef of the Duke''s house, I am afraid it is not inferior." Euses said. "Haha, thank you." Xue Lun said: "Coffee and black tea are prepared, please don''t worry if you need it, and try to tell me." the other side. Alyssa talks to the maid. "Don''t be kidding, I finally left my hometown. How can I follow my mother again?" The maid said: "Forget it, Miss Alyssa, I don''t think the chairman sent me here as a surveillance machine. Twenty people make life inconvenient for the beloved lady." "This is superfluous." Alisha said. "Enough. In this case, I will negotiate directly with my mother. Have I still run to inspect the company building?" "Yes, today, in the restaurant over there in Intramuros, it should be like this. The head office should be Takeda." "Ah, what a workaholic as usual." Alisha said. "In short I don''t agree, I will never agree." Aite: "But I didn''t expect it to be Ryan, and Mami is the chairman, it means that she is Old White?" "The most powerful company may be richer than the nobleman. No wonder she concealed it." "In short, I firmly oppose it. Mother, she should be very busy, Xuelun, it would be better to follow her." "Haha, it''s Miss Alyssa, are you caring about your mother who is separated from you?" the maid said. "Because of this is an important person worthy of my sincere service." "I didn''t care!" Alisha said. "Ah, Miss Alyssa, I have made a lot of your favorite apricot fruit. It is a rare opportunity for me to help you apply it on the toast." "Really!" Alyssa said, "So, so don''t tell me as a child!" Li En, this is really a smile. Just like that, Li En and they relished the perfect breakfast prepared by the maid. Li En came to the mailbox, and he accepted the commission from the chairman. Met Fei on the road. "Oh, what are you doing, Fei?" "I''m planting flowers, I have to prepare a set of tools." Fei said. "This way, it seems to be very hard but it''s hard to see you put into one thing." Li En said. "Could you please let me help you." "Of course, then the rest is up to you." Fei said. "I can''t let me do it all for you anymore." "Oh." Fei said. "Well, even for flowers, there are all kinds of flowers. What kind of flowers do you plan to plant?" "That''s it." Fei said. Philip took out the seed bag to Li En. "this is?" "The seed of the flower with no name. I got it in the yard and I still carry it." Fei said. "Well, do you know what kind of that it is?" "It''s someone, it will go well next." ''Okay?Who said that.'' ''President.'' "Well, let''s plant it together, but when it comes to the hunting regiment, the impression should be a bit bloodier.'' Li En said. "It seems that this is also my prejudice." "There is no way. Everyone knows the notoriety of hunters, and there are people who can''t accept it anyway." Fei said. "Huh?" Li En said. "It''s okay," Fei said. After that, we had a good time together. "This is very OK, as long as it is well cultivated, it will bloom, right?" Fei said. "Yes." Li En said. "thank you so much." Fei said, "I don''t know if it will go smoothly." "It must be fine, come on, Fei." Li En said. "Ok." "Well, having said that I am not very good at these things, although I am not very familiar with small things." Laura said: "It just so happened that I asked you again, what do young girls like," Li En said: "What?" "Not recently I discovered a generation gap with girls of the same age. For example, when Monica was choosing cute little things, I was choosing tools for sword maintenance. "Is this unusual for girls of the same age?" Laura said. "Well, although people who are divided into aristocrats and common people have different feelings about ordinary people after death." Li En said: "Laura is indeed a special person among the nobles." Laura: "Is that so? It''s okay otherwise." "If there are shortcomings, just study hard." Li En said: "For example, in this cabinet, what little things do girls like?" "I think about it for me." Li En said, "Well, this doll is not bad because Crosbell is very popular." "That''s it, it is true that the shape looks inexplicably attractive, so how about it here." Laura picked up a muscular blue-haired giant pendant from the corner of the cabinet. It seems to be called Duoqi, with a majestic appearance. "That should be something that is suitable for young girls who have missed it." "Okay," Laura said. "Li En, thank you so much, I need to take a steep road to overcome this matter." "Thanks to you to find good things." Laura: "But it''s really difficult to be like a young woman." Laura: "I don''t know when to learn." "Oh, this kind of fact doesn''t need to be learned, and doesn''t need to deliberately cater to others." Li En said. "Understood." Laura said. Li En then saw Alyssa. "Oh, you are here, remember that the door is closed." "Well, I didn''t come out like this, but I just confirmed to come in directly." "Well, I don''t know why it seems that I forgot to close the door." Alisha said. "So, why do you come here, classmate Alyssa?" Li En asked. "Actually, I just had a bit of unpleasantness with Felix classmate. After she knew about Xuelun, she kept asking about my name." "That''s why you came here, Alyssa, what are you upset about? Tell me, maybe I can help you." Li En said. "Thank you so much," Alisha said. 563 Mime private 561 At this time, I don''t know who locked the door. "Huh? Is it? Locked from the outside?" Alisha said. "It seems like this." Li En said, "It looks like we are locked up." Alyssa: "It''s really bad luck." "Well, it''s still defeating the sky anyway, someone should pass by later." Li En said. "Although it may be true." Alisha said. Once two people are alone in the secret room, they always feel that they will be particularly aware. "Ah, it''s all Cher''s fault. Without her, classmate Felis wouldn''t have quarreled and would not have entered this kind of place." Alisha said. "Thinking is not too jumpy?" Alyssa: "No! Cher does this every time. She understands everything about me completely, but never considers my mood." "And every time and every time I stood by my mother''s side, and also at that time." "At that time?" "Nothing." Alisha said. "It seems that a lot of things have happened." Li En said, "But Alyssa doesn''t hate Miss Cher, right?" Alyssa said: "That''s true, after all, she has stayed with me since she was very young.'' "Haha, then, don''t you just welcome her? To Alyssa, she is like a sister, right?" Li En said. "Well, it''s not wrong to say that." Alisha said, "But if I can think about my mood, it would be great." "Hehe, I never forget it at any time." There was a voice outside and the door opened. It was the maid Xueer who came in. "Cher, why are you here?" Alisha said. "Hehe, as long as Missy is in danger, I will come over at any time. With you, I am like Missy Sister." Xueer said. "Haha, it''s Miss Cher." Li En said. "Too careless." Alisha said. "Oh, could it be possible that I disturbed you." Xueer said, "If it is rare for two to be alone, then I will relock the door." "Really please don''t do this." Alisha said. After that, Li En came to the student council president and was asked to test the steering wheel. Came outside with the president and them, "Then start the engine first. This is more courageous than I thought." Li En: "Haha I don''t know why I think of the excitement of riding a horse for the first time. Fortunately, although I will be nervous, let me start." "The clutch is OK, shift to first gear, and then turn the grip of the accelerator." "Then you have to let go of the clutch to ride out. Senior Sister Angelika should have taught me the trick, so what should I do?" Li E said. Soon Li En operated for a while: "Great, it seems to move smoothly." Senior sister; "Hehe, it seems to have started smoothly." "So what kind of expression will you look like when you come back?" said the senior. "Yeah, it will be fun." Li En rode a lap, "It''s really quite comfortable. With such a weight, it can drive so smoothly and steadily. So it''s almost time to go to the gate and use a slow posture. It''s time to start shifting gears." "Remember to let go of the door before shifting gears, and then operate the clutch. Then the trick to operating the clutch is to hold it up quickly and then release it slowly." "Okay, the operation just now was good." Li En said, "But this speed is really fast, it''s really comfortable, it''s like the wind." "Then it has almost stopped after running for a while, the stop position is almost the same as expected, it seems that it stopped smoothly." Li En said. "It''s a really powerful machine that''s not enough. Even though it has stopped, it feels like it''s still running." Li En said, "Don''t care about this, I''m almost back." After that, Li En began to investigate the student dormitory, and when he opened the door, he felt that there was something in the place. On the ground floor of the dormitory, someone had to ask for help, so Li En called Fei, Laura, Alyssa, Aite, Gaius. These few people explore together. Laura is in a bad mood. Fei was also very silent. "The personal atmosphere of these two immediately changed to be very embarrassing. Forget it, start the investigation anyway. Li En said, "Are you ready?" "Well, you can start anytime." Alisha said. ''I won''t pull everyone''s hind legs!''Fei said. "let''s go.'' When he came to the lift, Fei said, "It really looks mysterious." "The elevator lights up the third step, and the third floor can go underground." Li En said. Gaius; "Well, what kind of mechanism is it?" |"Let''s go down and take a look anyway." Li En said. "Be sure to see what changes have taken place." Several people got on the elevator to the third underground level. "Is it here?" Laura said. "Sarah said that our battle link is about to advance to the next stage or something." Fei said. "The next stage?" Li En said. "Well, it means that through the force guiding device to feel each other, you will be able to beat a high-level joint attack." "That''s it." Li En said. Everyone moved forward cautiously and encountered a big monster on the floor. After some battle, the Warcraft was solved. Fei said, "Is that the boss of the floor just now?" "You also played against Warcraft before, right?" Laura said, "Well, it should have been a little smoother." Fei said, "Yes." "anyway." "what happened." "Nothing is just thinking of something. Today''s exploration is over. I will talk to you then." Li En said After coming down from the ground. Li En: "Thanks to everyone''s survey this month, it''s finally completed." "Hehe, no thanks, so what did you notice during this exploration?" Laura said. "Well, that is the law of this school building." Li En said. "law?" "First of all, there is a door on each floor, and finally a huge monster. The most important thing is that every floor will increase once a month." Gaius said, "It does seem to have some kind of law, and it feels like it is testing us." "If you want to find out, it seems that you will have to continue to investigate afterwards." Fei said. "In short, let''s disband today first." Li En said, "I will trouble everyone next time." After disbanding, Li En wandered around the school., I met Emma. "Oh, monitor, are you studying?" "Yeah, the information I used in the club activities and the answers to the exams in the way, and anyway, I plan to preview the scope of the next study." "It''s really worthy of being the squad leader, it''s really admirable." "If there is anything I can help, please feel free to say it." Emma said. "Um, I don''t have anything to do now, just one thing I don''t understand, I want to ask you." "Then let''s start a simple book club." Emma said. Li En said, "Haha, that''s how it is." "So is this equation used here?" Emma: "Yes, Li En''s absorption rate is very fast." "Haha, I feel complimented by the monitor, and it sounds good. Are you sure you can get a high score in the long-term mid-term exam in the old class?" Li En said. "Ahahaha, I don''t know how to get points, I have done my best, and then I will look at the goddess, which is probably the mood." Emma said. "How does Li En feel after finishing the exam?" Li En said: "Well, the results have not been announced yet and it is difficult to say that I hope to pass it.'' Emma said, "Yeah, I also care about Xiaofei. By the way, it''s not such an equation. Are you listening to Li En?" Li En said, "Well, thank you." "You are even a little red, it shouldn''t be uncomfortable." Li En said, "My health is so good, so don''t worry about it." "Oh, hehe, please open the next page." Emma said. When I returned to the dormitory, I met Salad. "Instructor Salad, you have worked hard." Li En said. "You have worked hard too. Seeing that you are working hard to help the student union, should you really be self-disciplined? You are really serious." Shala said. "Although I don''t want to be said by the instructor who was the initiator at the beginning." Li En said, "You look tired compared to this." "Ah. Something happened a little bit." Salad said. "Did that date go well?" "Yes, it was a very beautiful night. The uncle who was the subject, in short, is a warm and beautiful person." Salad said. "Oh, it''s a bit too exciting for you as students." "Yes." Li En said, feeling super suspicious. "So what happened last night?" said Sarah; "what happened while I was away?" "So, this dormitory, a new maid administrator has come." Li En said, "Did you know?" "Oh, is it already here? I heard that a maid came back, um, so it smells good," said Salad. "Well, it should be the maid who is cooking, she seems to be very good at cooking, and this morning is also a rare food." Li En said. "That''s really exciting." Salad said: "It''s a rare opportunity to let her make me a drink." Afterwards, the two returned to the dormitory together. "Welcome back," said Cher. "Miss Xueer, I''m back." Li En said, "Can you say hello without being so restrained?" "I''m just a student." "No, as long as you work here, it is the maid''s responsibility to welcome the master." Xueer said. "Hehe, or is it better to call the master?" Li En waved his hand: "No, no need." "When we met for the first time, I am the new maid Xueer. I will take care of everyone''s daily life. Please give me your advice." Salad said: "This is really prudent, I ask a question, are we meeting for the first time?" "I feel as if I met somewhere, it''s just a little bit like that." "No, I think it is indeed the first time I met. Please advise Miss Sara." Xueer said. "Well, I want to ask you for your advice, Cher.'' Although I am not sure, just leave them alone. At this time Li En saw another letter. At night, in the dormitory. Li En read the letter. "Brother, please don''t worry, my son, every day is wrapped in very peaceful days. Although there is still a long way to go to ladies, I am fortunate to make friends and have a happy and fulfilling life." "Compared to me, I still ask you to put your academy life first, saying that the academy is a very famous family with the Lion Heart King, but after all, this is the case. I heard that there are dangerous exercises, please don''t force it. Ignoring his own danger." "Haha, it''s still the same as before. No, I''m the same as before." Li En said. Li En saw the photo and thought of his parents and sister. "Oh, I have to write back to her, as well as father and mother." Li En said. A sweet voice came from the radio: "Good evening, everyone, I am dead Misty. It''s 9 o''clock on June 20th, the time of the starry night, but the capital has been a pity that it lasted in the vicinity of the capital in the past few days. It''s a long rainy day. My rare vacation was also ruined, there was no way to play, I could stay at home." "So in late June, are there many places all over the empire that are very lively because of the Midsummer Festival?" "In Ordis, the azure sea, you can see a fantasy scene filled with countless fireflies in the bay, while in the old city, Saint Teac will hold a night festival for 5 consecutive days. That said, it is a pity that I have never been there, because I am very unwilling to have a vacation next time, and I have made up my mind that I want to travel far away by rail. "Huh? Where should I go? I think Crosbell, who is very popular for theme parks or theater rainbows, should be good." "At the end of the road, there is a severe, majestic and magnificent natural landscape Nord, which seems very romantic." Li En was listening to the radio while writing. "I know that the director is just dreaming some unrealistic dreams." After this, came the day of actual combat testing. Everyone looked at the results of the midterm exam. Aite: "Choose it, desperately not so bad." "But I didn''t expect March to be tied for first place with the monitor." "It''s amazing, March," Gaius said. "Haha, it''s true that the word must be done." Li En said. "How can I put it, Emma is amazing." "No, no, this is also the result of each other''s efforts." Emma said. "But everyone did well." Alisha said. "Well, my ranking is also much better than enrollment." Laura said. "Well, that''s it." Juses said. "Uses looks very relaxed." Aite said. "But Li En seems to be a bit stuck in a bottleneck." "Well, indeed." Li En said. "Hehe, Xiaofei, I think you worked hard." Emma said. "Considering that your foundation is not good enough, this result is enough." Alisha said. "Next time you should be able to work hard to get ahead." "Philippe will come with each other next time." Li En said. "My whim." Fei said. "Oh, our special class first place, the class ranking." Laura said. "Well, my class won''t lose." Euses said. 564 Mime private 562 March said: "So why can you look so great." Emma: "Hehe." Gaius: "No, I think everyone actually worked hard." Li En: "Well, I think I can be proud of myself." "Right." Fei said. The members of the noble class were very depressed: "What a humiliation this is." "And classmate Alyssa''s last name!" Parker: "Huh. Just wait and see." In the afternoon, the actual combat test. "Oh, everyone worked hard in the exams, and that pesky pork also put on a bitter melon face, deserved it." Salad said. Li En said: "We didn''t work hard to help Instructor Salad get revenge." Alyssa: "It means that the director is very long-winded, and more than half of it is yours, right?" "Really, that old man with a mustache is so long-winded," said Sara. "My clothes or something, noisy in a tavern or something, even my privacy has opinions!" "Ahem, let''s not talk about this, then we will start this month''s experimental test immediately." Salad said. Emma: "Okay." Aite:''Oh, it feels easier than the exam.'' Then Sarah summoned the wizard doll. At this moment, people from the noble class came. Salad: "Noble Class 1 class should be tomorrow, right?'' "No, the course just changed to self-study." Parker said: "Because of the rare opportunity, we have come to promote exchanges between classes." "It''s for everyone who has an amazingly active special class recently." Li En: "With a weapon in your hand, does it mean you want to play a practice match?" "Huh, it''s quite smart. Although that robot is also good, how about fighting people occasionally?" Parker said, "Our class 1 is happy to help, hehe, in order to show you the demeanor of a real nobleman." Laura: "True aristocratic style?" "Hehe, it feels quite interesting." Salad said. "The content of the actual combat test has been changed to a simulated battle with squad 1, a 4-on-4 format, and magic and props can also be used." "Li En, you choose three people." "Ok." "Huh, this is a fight between men, let the boys go." Pike said. After that, Li En, Aite, March and Gaius left the station. "Both sides are ready." Salad said. "Start!" After the noble class. Pike said unconvincedly: "Don''t be overwhelmed, Lien, it''s just a wandering child who was picked up by Lord Ymir and unidentified!" "you!" Aite: "It''s too much." "It''s the same with other people. If you rank first in the same score, don''t be too arrogant." Pike said. "Ryan is just a nouveau riche among merchants anyway, don''t be self-righteous, there is actually a little girl who is contented to be mixed with a hunting soldier!" "What!" March said. "I don''t deny it." Alisha said. Fei said, "Is it me?" "It''s too much," Emma said. Laura said, "I can''t listen." Euses: "Should we converge?" Gaius: "Although I don''t understand too well, is the so-called nobleman such a great thing?" "As you pointed out that my identity is a foreign Manchu, because my hometown has no identity status, I still have no real feelings." "Can you explain to me why nobles are great!?" "Of course it is great. Nobles have traditional family background, and the common people can never imitate the character. Noble roots are deeply rooted in us!" Parker said, "That is the value of our nobles!" "That''s it. Seeing the words and deeds of Laura and Uses, I can indeed accept this answer." Gaius said, "But it really couldn''t answer my doubts." |"As long as these things say those words just now, can they be forgiven?" Parker was dumb for a moment. "Haha, you asked a good question." Shala said, "The simulation is over. Thank you for the assistance of the first class. Let''s go back to the classroom and complete the exercises." "Yes, yes" the nobles who were onlookers all left. Salad: "There is tomorrow''s training, please reflect on today''s simulation battle." "I''ll tell you in detail, if you don''t do it well, think about it yourself." Parker: "Woo, I know, I''m here to leave." The nobles are gone. Aite; "I thought it would change." "It''s true that I said noble!" March said. Euses: "Don''t compare me to that group of people." "Thank you, Gaius, what you said helped me a lot." Li En said. "? There is nothing to be thankful for, right? Anyway, it would be great to help you." Gaius said. Salad: "This is the end of this actual combat test, so let''s release this month''s internship right now." Emma: "Okay." "Where are you going this month?" Fei said. Then sent the file to everyone. Aite: "This is?" "Remember if you''re on the border island?" March said. "Nord Plateau is also at the end of the empire." Ait said. "Yes, Luray City has changed at the border in the past." Alisha said. "It is a place famous for the highlands where the ancient nomads live." Juses said. "Ah, remember?" Aite said. "Oh, is Gaius'' hometown?" Li En said. "Well, it''s my hometown. Please advise Lien, Alyssa, monitor, Juss." Gaius said. The next day. The crowd gathers. "In short, it''s a very long journey. It takes more than 8 hours to take the train for a one-way journey," Gaius said. "That''s really hard work." Emma said. Li En said: "In this case, it will be close to dusk when I arrive." Alyssa: "Well, should I go to the store and buy some bread?" "Haha, don''t bother everyone." The maid passed away. "Miss Cher, you are here too." Emma said. "We are leaving soon." Li En said. "Okay, please be careful on the way, and if you can, please take these with you." said the maid. "these are?" "Sandwiches and lemon tea hitting the teapot." The maid laughed. "Because I can''t prepare breakfast, I hope you can enjoy it on the train." "It was a great help, thank you very much," Li En said. "Very clever, administrator," Juses said. "Then accept it gratefully." Gaius said. "No, no, after all, it is my responsibility to take care of you." Xueer said. Alyssa: "I''m completely acquainted with everyone as an administrator. I obviously oppose you to that point. It seems that you have completely penetrated from the surroundings." "Hehe, there is no such thing. Miss, please pay attention to your own safety on the road. Xueer, I will wait for you to come back with the feeling of not seeing you in a day like three autumns." Xueer said. "Well, well, I''ll be careful, but shouldn''t you have any conspiracy?" Alyssa said. "What are you talking about?" said the maid. "It''s fine if you don''t have one," Alisha said. "Forget it, then I''m going." "Okay, be careful on the way." Emma: "Haha, goodbye." "Just trouble you to stay behind." Li En said. "Wow, group A is gone." Salad said. "Oh, good morning, Miss Sara, if you have already woken up, watch them go out." Xueer said. "As the person who assisted in the evaluation, I was worried that they did not do this." Shala said. "So it makes sense." "I have another question than this." Salad said, "When will you go back yourself?" "Hehe Miss Sarah is really agile, really troublesome, I think about it, wait until the internship of the ladies is over." Xueer said. on the car. "Well, I don''t think it is a maid''s job, Miss Cher." Li En said. "Why is it so good here for me?" Alisha said. "No matter how I think about it, I think I planned something with my mother, huh." "Gaius: "A good intention should be accepted frankly." Emma: "Yes, getting up early like this should be very hard." "I know, it''s more important than this," Alisha said. "It''s just Bunia Island, it seems to be an island left over by ancient civilization." March said. "So this is the first time I have seen the sea." Aite said, "Laura and Fei?" Fei: "I have seen it." "It''s also the first time." Laura said, "Oh so." "When fighting with the regiment," Fei said. "Aren''t there ruins in your hometown, Ragram, too. Laura," March said. "Remember it is called the City of Saints?" Aite said. "No, it''s Ron Green. From Regram, you can see the ancient city facing the lake." Laura said, "When the fog cleared, it was beautiful and shocking." Aite: "Oh." "I really want to see it," March said. "It feels like being snatched by a powerful sniper, it will be very tricky." Fei said. Li En said: "I''m in a hard fight, the opposite group B." "Hmph, just as I thought." Juses said. "Oh, Fei, she should be harmless." Alisha said. "Should I say that Laura''s reaction is different from usual?" Emma said. "It''s indeed not like her who has always been calm and composed," Gaius said. After getting off the station, I changed to another two cars and separated from the group B. Li En said: "Well, be careful, then let''s go." "Ahem, all in all, when you arrive at the next stop Luray, just pass it quickly." Alisha said. Arrived at Lu Lei at noon. "Well, it''s already noon." Aiami said, "Should I find a place to eat?" Gaius; "It will take another 4 hours from here. It should be better to buy something to eat." "What do you think of the freight train, will there be no sales in the car?" Juses said. "In this case, we still have to go out for the ticket deduction first, and there will be a box lunch there." Alisha said. "No, you don''t have to trouble everyone with this, just leave it to me." "This voice is." Li En said. "Miss Cher?" "Why didn''t you come before me?" Alisha said. "This can only be due to the love for the eldest lady." Xueer said. "Different from the morning, I will use my real skills to prepare lunch boxes for you. Please enjoy." "Thank you very much, but I''m really surprised," Emma said. "It seems your maid likes to surprise her master the most, right?" Euses said. "Eighty percent got a regular spaceship in the imperial capital." "Hehe, by the way, the bento was prepared by borrowing the kitchen of the regular spacecraft." Xueer said. "It''s just made, please taste." "Ahaha, thank you so much," Emma said. "Then I''m welcome to enjoy it." Gaius said. "Really, really, I think you seem to have any other intentions!" Alyssa said, "I don''t plan to follow us to Nordland Plateau like this?" "No, there are actually other jobs after this. The time to return to Noord Academy is expected to be a little later." Xueer said. "Work?" Alisha said. "Well, I want to help her deal with something!" the maid said. "Ah, it''s mother!" Alisha said. "It''s been a long time, Alyssa. These are special class students, right?" Irina said. "I am Alyssa''s mother, Irina, please advise." "Gaius, please advise." Gaius said. Li En said, "I am Li En, this is the first time I met." "Uss." "Well, in short, please take care of the little girl. I still have a job and leave." Irina said, "Cher, let''s go." "Understood, President." Alyssa: "Huh? You should be suitable for it too! Every time you always put work first, don''t you even say a word to the daughter who left home without permission?" "As for your own life, just go what you want." Irina said: "I don''t intend to force you to inherit. Life like that person does whatever he wants. It''s good. Let''s talk about your school life. , I also have a minimum understanding. Through the things that come from the school in the past month." "Cheryl will report to Mami. Of course I have accepted this order, but what does the academy report mean?" Alisha said. "Ah, haven''t I told you yet? I''m one of the directors in your academy." Irina said. "Is it the same as Mr. Rufas, Juss'' brother?" Lien said. "It seems so, this is indeed an impeccable candidate." Euses said. "I know something about the guidance and special class reports, and I will look forward to this special internship." Irina left after speaking. "Then I''m leaving Miss, I''ll wait for you to come back, take care all the way." Xueer said. "Are you all right, Alyssa." Li En said. on the car. Alyssa: "I was deceived, thinking that I finally ran away from home, but I still couldn''t escape from the palm of my hand." Emma: "That." "The misunderstanding between you and your mother is deep." Li En said. "Why don''t you investigate me a little bit more carefully?" Alisha said. "Don''t think too much, everything will pass." Li En said. "Then now, let''s introduce the Nord Plateau, the internship place, which is the plateau area northeast of the empire. After crossing the Ait mountain range in the north of Luray City, there is the Nord Plateau." "Ait Mountain Range is a very large mountainous area, right?" Alyssa said: "If the train is so fragrant, it needs to go through several tunnels." "Well, I did pass through several tunnels on the way to the empire. After passing through, the scenery will change and become a vast highland surrounded by wheat from the far north." Gaius said, "Apart from the stronghold, only I live. It¡¯s just a village for the people of Nord." "Interpersonal is rarer than sheep." Li En said: "So it''s like a paradise." "Also speaking, the Nord Plateau is very famous for raising horses." Juses said. "Yes, I also live by raising horses now," Gaius said. "So the horse from my hometown is also here." Li En said. "It''s the same with the school horse." Alisha said. 565 Mime private 563 Soon everyone is about to arrive. Staff: "Interns are going to the plateau, and this is hard work." Li En said, "Haha, it''s okay." "Although it should be a very special case to accept the general school." Emma said. "But this person also wears these clothes. Should I say that people want clothes? He is really handsome."The staff member said. "Thank you, thank you." Gaius said. Li En said: "Because Gaius is so tall, he is also prominent in school." "Yes, even if the second-year seniors are included together, they are considered quite tall." Alyssa said. "Are the so-called Nordic people as tall as you?" Eusis said. "The only person who is taller than me is my father. Although my younger brother is relatively short, he may start to grow taller next time." Gaius said. "Remember that classmate Gaius has many brothers and sisters?" Emma said. "There is a younger brother and younger sister, although they may be afraid of life, but please get along with them." Gaius said. Li En said: "But it feels like getting closer to Nord Plateau." Juss:''Exactly.'' "Oh, I feel so envious," the staff member said. "Now it''s just about half of the Eisingert Mountain Range. There are still two hours away from the Janda Gate. You can relax a little bit." Emma: "Ok, I get it." Gaius; "Thank you." "Did you meet when you came to the school in spring?" Li En said. "Well, I was sitting on the same freight train at that time." Gaius said. "He told me a lot of the empire''s habits." "Hehe, that''s the case." Alisha said. Emma: "This is such a good person." "Yes, including the benefactor who recommended me to enroll in the school, I received help from all kinds of people." Gaius said, "This is also the blessing of the goddess of wind." Li En said:''Haha, it''s like Gaius what you would say.'' ...... "It looks like we have passed the last tunnel," Gaius said. Emma: "So, Alyssa, Juss seems to be about to say something." "Ok." At this time everyone saw the scenery of the plateau. "It''s just a view, but the Nord Plateau is much bigger than expected." Juss said. Gaius: "Well, let''s wait until you arrive and go out the door to say this sentence." Soon we arrived at the underworld. Get out of the station. "Are you finally here?" A man''s voice suddenly sounded. The one who came by was a one-eyed garrison leader. "Don''t be unharmed, commander," Gaius said. "Look at how fresh you are wearing the school uniform. It is the first time I have seen a crimson uniform in the school." said the commander. "This seems to be a special school uniform for our special class." Gaius said. "Well, who are these?" said the leader. Li En said "" "I am Li En from the special class of the Academy." "When we first met, I was Alyssa." Alyssa said. "I am Emma. Please take care." "Uss." "Haha I''ve heard the rumors before. It seems that a group of interesting people have gathered." The commander said, "My name is Sykes. I will show you more in the future." "One-eyed Sykes, guardian of the Yanor family." Uses said. "Oh, you seem to have heard of my name?" Sykes said. "What''s the impression?" Juss said: "The Van der family and the Yanor family who guard the royal family are very civilized. Among them, the one-eyed Sykes is said to be the top five in the empire." "Will the martial artists stay together? It''s an honor to see you." Li En said. "Haha, don''t be so cautious, although it''s like chatting with you for a while, but time is limited, if you want to go back within today, Yingga should leave immediately." Saikes said. "Well, we also planned in the same way, Commander Sykes, are you ready for the matter ahead?" Gaius said. "Well, I''m ready." Sykes said. "Should we go to Gaius'' hometown?" Alyssa said. "I asked the leader to help us prepare a movement method." "Hehe, come with me." Sykes said. Following Sykes, came to the grassland outside. Emma:''How vast.'' Juses: "The distant sky at the end of the railway." "It doesn''t need to be described in words." Gaius; "Hehe, you like it." "Okay, look at everyone." Then Sykes asked his men to come forward with four horses. "So it''s riding to the village," Li En said. "Well, Euses and Lien should both ride horses," Gaius said. "I can too, no problem at all." Alisha said. Li En said: "I have also ridden in my hometown, no problem." "Hehe, I haven''t rode." Emma said. "Considering the burden of the horse, let Emma and Alisa ride the same horse." "Indeed, is this all right for Emma?" Alisha said. "Ok, a little nervous." Juss: "Go on." "Take it easy." Soon everyone mounted their horses separately. "What a good horse," Juses said. "Be good." Li En said to Ma. "I''m a little nervous," Emma said. "Hehe, once you start running, you have to hurry up." Alisha said. "Hehe, it seems that there is no problem." Gaius said. "Each batch is a steed trained in Nord, and it should take less than an hour to reach the village." Saikes said. "By the way, Gaius, who grew up here, knows it well, so you can ask him anything." Li En said, "Okay." "This is the map, please look at it." Sykes said. "What a detailed map." Alyssa said. "So, is this the map you made?" Juses said. "Well, I hope the internship can come in handy." Li En said. "Then get ready to go. May Feng and the goddess bless you to say hello to me and the elders and La Gang. "Okay." Gaius said. "Then we say goodbye." Euses said. With a galloping horse, Li En said, "It''s great, it''s really amazing." "Yes, it''s like turning into wind." Alisha said. "That said, but it''s a bit scary." Emma said. "Well, I''ll get used to it soon, but this kind of experience should be envious of riding designers." "Really." Li En said. "My hometown is heading northeast, think of a way to get there before sunset," Gaius said. It didn''t take long to come to a fork in the road. Li En said, "We have reached a fork in the road." "The sense of direction in such a vast land will become blurred," Juss said. "First explain to you the terrain that can be used as a landmark." Gaius said. "This is the starting point, Kanda Gate." "This is Triangle Rock, the center of this place." "What a big rock!" Emma said. "It should indeed be a good landmark," Li En said. "Is this an artificial building?" Alisha said. "There is a surveillance tower, a facility built by the empire." Gaius said: "I heard it was for monitoring other forces." "After all, it''s not just Crossbell, it''s also close to there." Li En said. "The village in my hometown is in the direction of the mountain range." Gaius said. "From the map, you can grasp the general direction." Alisha said. "It seems that you need to hold the map to get familiar with it for now." Li En said. "By the way, there are so many incredible stone pillars over there, right?" Emma said. Alyssa:''Ah really.'' "Those things are scattered on this plateau." Gaius said: "It seems to be a megalithic civilization thousands of years ago.'' "Civilized?" "The empire also has relics of elves," Juss said. "Although you are very interested, we are running out of time and have to arrive in the village before sunset." Gaius said. "Well, I understand." Li En said. "Then hurry up," Alisha said. At sunset, I finally arrived in Gaius¡¯ village. Under the dusk, it looks beautiful. Li En said, "It''s really nice here." "This scene is unbelievable and makes people feel homesick." Juses said. ''indeed.''Li En said. "But we don''t settle down all year round. We will go to the south in winter," Gaius said. "That''s it, it''s a nomad after all." Alisha said. "That''s why the building is so special?" Li En said. "Well, that is a mobile home made of thick cloth, so I will take you to your hometown first." Gaius said. "brother!" At this time, the little girl rushed over and plunged into Juses'' arms. Girl:''Brother Gaius, welcome back.'' "I''m back, Lily, Hitan, I''m back, Thomas, you are also very energetic." Gaius said. "Hey, brother too, welcome back" Thomas said. "Brother Haha admires him very much," Li En said. Emma: Well, it seems that the only child''s eyes are a bit unbalanced." Thomas: "Oh, you are what your brother mentioned in the letter." "Well, they are my fellow classmates." Gaius said. "At the first meeting, I was Gaius''s younger brother, named Thomas." The boy said. "They are my sister Hitan and Lily." "first meet." "Brother''s friend." "Haha, when we first met, this is Li En." Emma: "I am Emma, ??hehe everyone is so cute." "Juses, please advise." "This is Alisa, hello." "Oh, blond hair is so beautiful," Lily said. At this time two steady adults came. "Oh, Mom and Dad, I''m back." "Just come back, meet for the first time, everyone, I am Gaius'' mother." "What, it''s too young to see it at all," Li En said. "Hehe really speaks." "I''m Gaius'' father, so please give me your advice." "Okay, please advise." Li En said. Emma: "A lot of advice." "So, I prepared a room for the guests elsewhere. This is not a place to talk. The sun will soon go down. Just have dinner at my house." Soon night fell, at Gaius''s house. "It''s delicious," Emma said. "How is this seasoned?" Alisha said. "It''s baked with salt and herbs wrapped in meat. It may not be suitable for everyone from the Empire." Li En said:''How can every dish be very special, especially the taste of this barbecue." "It''s a dish called kebabs," Gaius said. "Really delicious." Juses said. "Thanks for the compliment." Gaius; "It''s great to suit everyone''s appetite." "On the one hand, you have been tired for so long. Most of Nord''s cuisine is rich in nutrients and is very effective in soothing fatigue. "Wait to find out the recipe." Alisha said. ''This is made with herbs from Nord Plateau.'' "The smell is very mild and relaxes the whole body." Emma said. Finished dinner. Everyone sat and chatted together. "Here, Nordland, in a sense, is a very free place. Although it may feel new and inconvenient for you as an empire." "But even in such a place, it doesn''t have nothing to do with you." "You mean the Lion Heart King?" Li En said:''It started here." "This matter was passed on in Nord''s mouth. After the end, Nord''s people and the Empire made a long-term friendship pledge." "This good relationship is still maintained." "So that''s the case. In this way, Nord is a neighbor who has made a friendly alliance with the Empire." "Well, the forces dug by Carl of the "Samurai" recently began to enter and leave the southeast of the plateau to communicate with the people living there." "It caused some tension, and I don''t know what they are going to do." Alyssa; "Because it is an old enemy, it has been peaceful for the past few years." Juss: "It seems that a major incident has happened in Crossbell recently. I heard that the reason is also the cause of the Empire and Kalvard. "It seems to be right." Li En said. "But having said that, Nord is a border land for them, and they have also established facilities in the surveillance tower. You shouldn''t need to worry too much." "Don''t worry too much, and concentrate on doing the internship." Alyssa: "I heard that you helped us prepare the internship project?" "Well, I probably prepared some, but it''s getting late. I will give it to you tomorrow morning, as well as the scope of the internship. At least in the morning, I will set it in the southwest." "Is that where we came today?" Aiami said. "Well, Nord is very vast, and there is a vast plateau in the north, but let''s start from the southwest." Gaius said. "Well, I know." Li En said. Alyssa; "In that case, the morning''s topic is within this range?" "Yes, Gaius remembers to come back at noon, and I will give you the rest of the subject after lunch." Gaius; "I know about Dad." "Then let''s do this for today, you go and rest, we all rest early here." "The other tent is ready, Gaius will take them over." "Okay." Gaius said. Soon, everyone came to the tent, and the tent was very warm. Gaius; "I''m sorry if you can separate men and women and prepare one." "It doesn''t matter, after all, classmates Li En and classmates Juses must be gentlemen." Emma said. "Huh, of course." Juses said. "Gaius, should he be in his hometown?" Li En said. "Of course, after all my younger siblings are pestering me, can I tell you at sunrise in the morning?" Gaius said. "After all, I should be able to sleep well today." ''Well, thank you.''Li En said. 566 Mime private 564 The next day. "Hehe, be careful when you go out. I will also prepare delicious food for lunch, so look forward to it." Alyssa: "Well, I''m not talking politely and I really look forward to it." "Haha, get ready first and wait." Li En said. "Well, there are many interesting places in the village. The mother-in-law''s shop also has a sheep pen. By the way, there is a traveler from the elder''s house to live in." "Would you like to meet them." "Oh, I see." Li En said. Came to the elder''s house. "Oh, elder, how are you mother-in-law," Gaius said. "Oh, Gaius, and, are these your classmates?" said the elder. "Well, you are welcome to come." The mother-in-law said, "It seems that I have already rested last night." "Thanks to everyone." Alisha said. Li En said:''Although it doesn''t take long to trouble you.'' "Hehe, we will welcome you well, not to mention that we are also used to treat guests as family members." "I also have machinery and equipment for adjusting the force guide. That is something that everyone can use, and you can use it freely," said the elder. Emma: "Do you mean this?'' Alyssa: "It looks like there really is a whole set of formal equipment." "But why is it in such a place." "Well, you should understand it in a while," Gaius said. "Hehe, other than that, if you have anything else, just speak up, I will pray to the wind and the goddess, and wish you a good day." "Thank you for your care," Juses said. "Hehe, the internship has to be good," Emma said. "Hehe, everyone''s eyes are great, Gaius seems to have met a group of good friends." The mother-in-law said. "I think so too." Gaius said. Then everyone came to the exchange in the village. "This is the village''s exchange. Recently, weapons and props have been imported from Janda Gate for hunting," Gaius said. "It seems that all the preparations in the internship can rely on here." Alisha said. "Well, there seems to be some traditional decorations," Juses said. "Well, there seems to be a lot of beautiful things on display." Emma said. "Well, that seems to be a good local product." Li En said: "Wait a minute, I will also take a stroll." Alyssa: "Who are you going to give away?" Li En said, "No, I want to please my sister occasionally." "She was studying at the Women''s College, and we almost never had a chance to meet." "So, Li En also has a younger sister." Gaius said. "Hehe, having such a good brother is really enviable." Emma said. "Welcome, hello, after all, I didn''t expect Gaius to bring so many people outside, which makes people happy." The owner said. "Haha, I am also very happy to hear you say that." Gaius said. Alyssa said:''Hehe, I always feel glorious.'' Li En said: "Well, you are entrusting our mother-in-law?'' "Yes, I am the administrator of this exchange, not only with people in the village but also with people outside." "That being said, I think Bittuoni''s delivery that has nothing to do with business, are you willing to accept it?" "Sorry, there are other commissions now. I don''t know if I have time. Can I come to you later?" Li En said. "Of course you can, and as long as you can accept my commission." After that, everyone went out to complete other orders and returned to the exchange. "Mother-in-law, we have come to accept the commission." "That''s a great help," the mother-in-law said. "Then what I want to send, it seems to be sent to watch him?" Alisha said. "What are you going to give?" Aiami said. "This is fresh cheese first, then lamb." The mother-in-law said: "It''s not over yet, there are others." Juses: "It''s just a combination of food, right?" "Well, and it''s all made in this village." Emma said. "Well, that''s right, because you have been very friendly with us before. These things are similar thank-you gifts, especially for them." "It''s really good to be able to distribute Nord''s food." Alisha said. "Hehe, it''s so happy to hear you say that." Gaius said. "By the way, who should I deliver to?" Li En said. "Well, at the entrance gate of the surveillance tower, there should be someone named Sazi. Can you give it to him for me? Just say my name and he will accept it."The mother-in-law said. "Okay." Li En said, "Press let''s hurry over." Alyssa: "Make those people happy." Soon everyone left the room and met Gaius''s friend on the way. "Oh, Gaius and the students from the academy, when we first met, I was the pharmacist in this village." "The so-called pharmacist is a doctor in other words?" Euses said. "You can think of it this way, if you can dispense all kinds of medicines, everyone is taken care of by Yameng." Gaius said. "Haha, Gaius, should I take care of each other?" "Anyway, if you have anything to do when you live here, please come to me. Whether it is trauma medicine or other things, I can help you make it." Emma:''Then I will trouble you.'' "Really a reliable person." ''So the self-introduction seems to have been a long time ago, so you can quickly talk about the content of the commission?''Ya Meng said. "Then please." Li En said. "Actually, I''m currently making some kind of medicine for horses in the village. Please look for materials." "Horse medicine, do they have any disease?" Alisha said. "Nothing is actually prevention." Yameng said: "A long time ago, there was a special disease that only Nord''s horses can get." "It''s the so-called place, right?" Juses said." "The hottest summer in the summer, the most likely outbreak." Gaius: "If you don''t deal with it, it will be fatal.'' Li En said:''This is really terrible.'' "But as long as it is handled properly, it can be prevented, right?" Emma said. "Well, we need ebner grass for this. The winning field is in the southern part of the village. It is characterized by yellow flowers blooming on the plateau. Please look for it. As for the number, 5 plants should be enough." Li En said: "We understand." Juss: "Well, without further ado, let''s go." "Then we will leave." Gaius said. Afterwards, everyone started their internship, mounted their horses, and set off toward the entrusted location. Soon everyone collected 5 grasses and set off towards the monitoring tower. "Ah, let''s say it''s free today." said the man guarding at the door. "Excuse me, are you Mr. Sazi?" "Oh, yes, I remember you were students who came to Nord for internships?" "What can I do?" "Yes, we are actually here to deliver goods from Nord Village." Li En said. "The goods delivered from Noord Village are the things that our mother-in-law gave us, right?" Alyssa: "So you knew it a long time ago, so I''m really excited to say that you are still asking." "Hehe, it seems you are really looking forward to it." Emma said. "Wow, okay, what should I say, this is the only fun here." "Then please put it away." Li En said. "It is indeed accepted. By the way, you have come here once, do you want to go to the observation deck?" Li En said:''If you can, go in and see the truth.'' "Is it really possible?" Alisha said. "Wow haha, this little thing is not a problem, and Sekel also said it is convenient for you, just follow me." "Haha, then you''re welcome." Li En said Everyone came to the observation deck, and the scenery was vast. "That is Smith''s stronghold." Li En said. "Well, you should know it when you see it, but as far as the base is concerned, the scale is not a hit. After all, there is a way to use the main tank on this plateau." "Indeed, it is difficult to use in terms of terrain." Alisha said. "Even so, the system is perfect, it''s like a rivalry." Euses said. "Haha, it should be like this in fact, but the airships of both sides have flew up in the sky recently, saying that they cannot be taken lightly. This is true." "Nevertheless, it''s impossible for Yingga to do anything in this place, so please enjoy it. "Thank you for bringing us here. This is a very good experience." Li En said. "Wow haha, how can I hear you say that, I''m so happy, can I trouble you to hand it over to mother-in-law?" "Well, this is?" Juses said. "Well, this is thanks to her for sharing food with us." Sazi said. "We will indeed send it over." Gaius said. "Well, please." Sazi said. Then everyone returned to the exchange in Nord Village. "Oh, have you already been there?" the mother-in-law said. "Well, because I got the thank you gift, I brought things." Li En said. "Hehe, I am embarrassed to say that I don''t need to thank you. Anyway, let the men drink this tonight." "Then really have worked hard for you. This is a little new idea of ??mine." The mother-in-law gave some special products to Li En and others. "How embarrassing it is." Emma said. "Then please continue to cheer up afterwards," the mother-in-law said. "Thank you." Gaius said. After that, everyone left the exchange and went to Mr. Yameng''s house. "Oh you are back, are you not injured?" "It''s okay, we have brought things." "Well, I see. This is the grass. Thank you very much for your help." "It''s okay." Li En said. "Well, did the adjustment go well?" Emma said. "Well, as long as you get these Aber to break the grass, there is no problem at all, thank you very much." Yameng said, "Nevertheless, it will take some time to cook, but I plan to finish it tonight and let the village inside. All horses are taken precautions to avoid problems." Gaius said; "I really trouble you." "Leave it to me." Yameng said, "and this is a thank you gift for helping me work, please accept it." "Thank you." Li En said. "It''s really troublesome," Juses said. "With each other, I really received a lot of help, so please continue your internship." Then everyone came to Saiker. "Oh, you are here." Saiker said: "Hehe, it looks very energetic, it is to relieve the fatigue of long-distance travel in the village." "Seckel, you have worked hard." Li En said, "Thanks to your blessing, we also let the body rest." "In your busy schedule yesterday, you also helped us prepare horses." Alisha said. "Don''t worry about not wasting too much time." Saiker said: "It''s rare for Gaius to return to his hometown, so it''s natural to help." "Thank you." Gaius said: "Also recommend me to the academy, I really appreciate it." "Recommend you?" Li En said. "So it looks like you two met before." Emma said. "Well, how did you meet each other?" Juses said. "Haha, this is also fate. Speaking of him, he is my savior. About a year ago, I just arrived at Kanda Gate and went out on patrol. Then I was surrounded by a group of monsters. At that time, Gaius came to the rescue with a cross gun." Emma: "So that happened." "Hehe, I didn''t expect so much at that time." Gaius said. "No, it''s really amazing. At such a young age, he is completely fearless. A young man single-handedly solved Warcraft It is really admirable."Sykes said. "So, it should be about 16 years old at that time." Alisha said. "I can''t learn," Juses said. "Haha, this is indeed Gaius." Li En said. "In short, after that time, Sykes and I became acquainted, and I was able to enter the academy because of Sykes'' recommendation." "Hehe, I also hope to open up a path for promising young people with courage." Sykes said. "Hehe, thank you so much," Gaius said. "Then, the topic has accidentally moved away. I have one thing to ask you." Li En said: "Yes, it should be this thing that comes with monsters?" "Well, some fierce monsters have appeared. People who live here sometimes encounter attacks on the plateau." Euses: "It seems you have to take care of it." "Have no one sent here to fight?" Alisha said. "Well, although I really want to do this, that monster has been moving, and it has been locked." "It''s not surprising in this vast plateau." Gaius said. "So is there a way to find it now?" Emma said. "Well, during the investigation a few days ago, we have found it. When we are planning to carry out crusade operations in the near future, the visits will be confirmed." Sykes said: "That''s why the crusade against that Warcraft was an internship." "I see, where does this monster appear?" Li En said. "In the depression in the north, the Warcraft seems to be staying there at this time." Saikes said. "Go there now to fight against Warcraft." "I know, please leave it to us. It will definitely not live up to Sykes'' expectations." Gaius said. "To understanding." "Then we''ll leave and set off now." Alisha said. Soon everyone mounted their horses and set off towards the depression on the north side, and indeed there was a big monster staying there. Everyone''s cooperation is very strong now, and there is a new type of force guide, so this monster is quickly solved. 567 Mime private 565 Back in the village, Li En received another task and came to the client''s mother-in-law. The mother-in-law said: "You are here, have you seen my commission?" "Yes, mother-in-law." Gaius said. Li En: "I heard that we are going to help the children in class." "How should I teach?" Alisha said. "Although it is a class, it is not complicated. The main reason is to ask you to talk to the children about the empire simply." "That''s it, that''s it." "Well, because this is also a good opportunity for children to get in touch with the outside world, and they can learn the usual courses well." Mother-in-law said. Juss said, "Sunday school, so does it exist here?" "Well, the traveling teachers of Qi Yao used to visit the settlement about once a month." Gaius said: "In the past, everyone took classes for granted, not so grateful now." "Indeed, even though Qi Yao''s activities spread across the entire world, it''s amazing to think about it carefully," Li En said. "Yes, this is also all arranged by the goddess, so do you have time? If it is convenient, I will hand it over to the children immediately." "Okay, please start right away," Li En said. "Well, are you willing to help?" The mother-in-law said, "By the way, when I go to class, I hope that there is only one teacher in class like Sunday school.'' "Can you choose one of you besides Gaius this time?" "Should you choose one from us?" Li En said, "Then who is more suitable.'' Alyssa; "Who, I think about it." "Well, I thought of several ways." Juses said. "That''s right, but at this time you should still call the monitor." Li En said. Emma:''Can Li En you go to am this time?'' "why?" Gaius said: "Actually, I think the same way. The Empire has various problems, and there are different opinions on this." "So if it''s you." "It turns out that, as a noble but with a civilian mentality, it is indeed the fairest in a sense from this point of view." Euses said. "This." Li En said. "I also think Li En is the most suitable." Alyssa said: "Leave aside the question of position, most of us are also the central figure." "Alyssa." Li En said, "Since everyone has said so, let alone whether it is suitable or not, I can only do it." "Then it''s up to me to stand in front of the children and teach." Gaius: "Oh, so, so mother-in-law." "Well, I will call the children over right away," the mother-in-law said. Soon the children are here. "So, is this all here?" Li En said: "By the way, is Gaius'' brother Thomas not there?'' "That Thomas is also the oldest in Sunday school, and he has a lot to do, so he didn''t come." "That''s it. I wanted to say a rare opportunity to come together, but it doesn''t matter, let''s start." Li En said. "Well, I would also like to ask everyone for advice. First, I introduced myself as Li En. I came here from the Imperial Academy with my classmates." "Haha, share a school with Brother Gaius." "What are the big brothers learning?" "We are learning a lot of knowledge." Li En said: "But speaking of characteristics, the main thing is to learn martial arts." "Martial arts is the same ability as Uncle Lagang and the others to fight against monsters, wow, so handsome." "Hehe, I actually reacted to martial arts, no matter how you say it is a boy." "Aha Hamming himself is very timid." "Hate, don''t talk nonsense." "Haha, everyone''s feelings are really good." Li En said. "How far is this school from here?" "How far? I think about it." Li En said. "Well, Li En, you guys came here by a means of transportation called a train. How long does it take to take the conversion time?" "Well, about this, about 8 hours." Li En said. "Eight hours are so long." "I heard my dad say that the train is fast. Even so, will it take that long?" "Sure enough, it''s super far." Li En said, "Well, it''s strange in terms of distance, but it''s amazing to be here in one day." "Hehe, it should take longer to ride a horse." "That big brother, can I ask one more question?" "Well, of course." Li En said. "Then, what is the largest town in the empire?" "Oh, Highgram in the center is the biggest." Lien said. "Higram, this name sounds so good." "Haha, I thought so." Li En said. "That big brother is another one, how many people live in that Highgram." "This is about 8OW." Li En said. "what does that mean?" "They can''t understand this amount, but I can''t even imagine it." Li En: "Haha, I have never seen it before after all." Juss: "Well, it seems that I answered the question smoothly." Emma: "Hehe, it seems so." "But I always feel that this knowledge is taken for granted." Alisha said. Gaius; "Hehe, anyway, it seems great to learn something." Mother-in-law: "Haha, it''s a great teacher." "So if there is anything else you want to know?" Li En said. "Then can I ask another question?" "Oh, just ask." Li En said. "I''ve heard from Geussi before that the academy seems to have a long history. But I forgot how long it was." "Well, about this." Li En said.: "About 220 years ago, he was the Lion Heart King who had a deep relationship with Nord here" Li En said: "The school established by the Lion Heart King." "220 years ago, the history was so long, and he was actually the lion heart king." "Lion Heart King, Lily also knows, and my ancestors are friends." "Well, it''s the greatest person." ''Yes, but as expected to be the Lionheart King who has a deep relationship with Nord, everyone knows it for granted.'' "Besides, are there any other questions I want to ask?" Li En said. "That, then, Lily has to ask..." I had a great time in class. "Well, time is almost over, do you still have to ask?" Li En said. "So happy." "I can''t think of more questions." "Hehe, after all, two people have asked a lot of questions." Lily said: ``Ah yes, what is a nobleman?" "It is the nobles who have been granted the credit before, and the airport pick-up system." "Pick-up system?" "No, can you wait for me?" Li En said. "That chance is rare, I want to ask too." "What do you want to ask?" Li En said. "Well, explain to them the nobleman personally. I think they don''t understand it yet. What do you think of Li En about the identity of the nobleman?" "Can you tell what is in your heart?" Li En said: "That''s it, this question is really interesting." Alyssa; "Very esoteric question." Emma: "How would you answer it." Li En said, "What''s the matter with this problem, haha, in fact, I think the nobility is the fetter of the family." "Well, this is limited to me, not all nobles." "From having companions and family members, the bond is slowly formed. Although it is a five-star thing, it can be rescued and supported by butterflies and work hard for him." "I can''t tell, but I feel like this." Li En said with a smile. "Li En." "what happened?" "Sorry what I said is a bit unrealistic." Li En said. "Nothing, I learned a lot." Lily; "Hey, although I don''t understand, I don''t know how.'' "I think so too." Alyssa; "Li En is really amazing." Juses said, "Oh, how to put it, it''s like the answer he would say." "Hehe, indeed." Emma said. "Well, young people are very promising." The mother-in-law said: "So everyone has worked hard.'' "Children, say thank you to the teacher." "Thank you, teacher." "Haha, you don''t have to be polite." Mother-in-law: "It''s really hard for you today, thanks to your children''s happiness." Li En said: "Haha, although it is a form of answering questions, I feel that I have said too many profound things." "Haha, but it does express Li En''s enthusiasm, which is not bad." Alisha said. "The most important thing is to make everyone happy." Emma said. "The final answer is amazing." Euses said. Gaius said:''I always feel that after hearing that answer, I also learned something.'' "Haha, but I''m too invested, it seems that the answer is not so systematic." Li En said; "But I am very grateful to hear you say that." "Hehe, in short, you did a good job." The mother-in-law said; "This is my gift to you." "thank you very much." "Please work hard to complete the internship, the wind and goddess will embrace you." Soon I came to the next commissioned location. "Oh, you guys are here," the client said. "Did something happen?" Li En said. "Well, the sheep pen here is broken, and I don''t know what happened. It seems that several sheep have already gone out." The client said: "They are very agile, I think it should not be eaten by the monsters." "But if it''s convenient, can you find it for me." "Of course." said. "How many are there?" Gaius said. "From the footprints, it looks like three of them are going north and two are going south. Actually, I should look for them right away, but they need to be repaired now. Maybe the other sheep will also run away." Gaius; "Well, I''ll leave it to you." Emma: "Then shall we look for it right away?" "That''s right, after all, the plateau is so big," Li En said. "But if we go to the plateau, we have to be prepared." Alisha said. "You really can''t be careless," Euses said. "Then start searching when you are ready," Li En said. Soon after everyone was ready, they came to the elder first. "Everyone, welcome, have you seen the commission?" "Well, I have already seen it." Li En said. "I heard that I left the village with the photographer who lives here." Li En said. "Well, he is a visitor here, his name is Norton, and he seems to be following the report of a times newspaper." "Oh that''s that, that''s how it is." Alisha said. "He seems to want to take pictures of the northern part of the plateau anyway. After all, the opportunity is rare. I originally wanted to entrust you to escort her there this afternoon. But it seemed that he couldn''t wait for someone to ride a horse." Juss said: "It''s really troublesome." Emma; "It can be seen that he is very passionate." Alyssa: "Is the thing you want to shoot so attractive?" "Because the remains of megalithic civilization are also spiritually distributed in the northern part of the plateau." The elder said, "I''m afraid I went to visit that colossus, right?" "Colossus?" Li En said. "That''s it?" Emma said. "That is the group of ruins on the plateau, one of the most symbolic things in a single weight." said the elder. "It is said that evil spirits are sealed in the quarry to the north." "The legend is scary," Emma said. "Anyway, I am a little worried about his safety." Gaius said: "The northern terrain is steep and there are many monsters." "Well, it''s a bit difficult for people from outside that place to adapt. Please go and escort him back." said the elder. "Then let''s go to the plateau quickly." Juses said. "Okay, let''s ride there," Gaius said. "Well, please, be careful on the way." said the elder. Soon everyone first looked for sheep on the plateau. "Found a sheep! This kid really is." Then I found the second-fifth. Then everyone came to the giant stone statue on the plateau. Juss: "What is that?" Alyssa; "Well, it looks like some kind of stone statue, is it the same as the southern stone group?" Gaius; "Although I don''t know the details, it is said to be a statue of the guardian." "So that''s it." Li En said. "Nothing, I''m so surprised that I can''t even speak." Emma said. "Anyone would think that if you look closer, you don''t know how big it will be." Alisha said. "The photographer must be nearby, let''s search quickly." Juses said. "By the way, there is a long-term quarry when the colossus goes north, but if you go northwest, you can reach a peaceful lake called Laklima Lake." Li En said, "So it is, it is." "Okay, then go quickly." The crowd quickly found the photographer and escorted him back to the village. The natural internship commissions are all done perfectly. "Hu finally said." Alisha said. Norton: "Oh, thank you for sending me back, please accept my thanks." "Thanks to you, I also took a lot of photos that I have always wanted to take." "Anyway, it''s great to come back safely, hurry up and report to the elder." Li En said. "Well, it seems that a large group of people gathered in front?" "That is? Gaius said. "Could it be a pilot car accident." "And has anyone seen it during the morning commission?" Emma said. Gaius said: "Mr. Pharmacist Yameng, did he have an accident?" Soon everyone ran over. "Mr. Ya Meng is okay?" "Gaius and you, it seems to worry you." "So what happened." "I transported wood from the forest, who knew it was an accident." Li En said, "No one injured his hand?" 568 Mime private 566 After that, everyone received another commission. Li En said: "This place feels very lonely." They came to the place of the seal in the legend of the evil elves. Gaius: "This is the place in the legend a thousand years ago, and it is also the place where the guardian sealed the evil spirits." "Evil spirit, I have heard this term in the village in my impression." Juses said. "It seems to be a terrible legend." Emma said. "Well, Nords will hardly step into here, we don''t have to worry." Gaius said. Alyssa said: "But the place that always feels dark when you say that has that kind of atmosphere.'' "There seems to be no one here, and there is nothing special." ''Don''t look inside if you care. I didn''t notice anything when I went in alone before.''Gaius said. "Haha, you deserve it." Li En said,''No, let''s go in and investigate, after all, it''s a commission.'' Everyone came to the entrance to observe the gate. Juses said: "This is the entrance." Alyssa: "There are people in Mi, there is only a door that can''t be pushed, maybe it''s a trip for nothing." Emma: "Ahaha, it''s okay, but I always think something evil will really happen." "Oh." "Do you feel it?" Juses said. Emma: "How is it possible, that is just a vague feeling." Alyssa; "Oh, it''s nothing." Li En said: "Huh?" "What''s the matter, you changed this time?" Juses said. "I always feel as if I felt a faint breath just now." Li En said. Gaius: "Me too, but there seems to be a lot of small animals around here, maybe it''s overwhelming." "Huh, it''s a very old place after all, maybe there''s really something there," Euses said. "Hey, everyone, don''t scare yourself, Wu Wu always feels more and more uncomfortable." Alisha said. Li En said:''I''m really sorry, there seems to be nothing here, but it''s time to leave.'' Then everyone went back again and came to the next place. In front of a wooden house, Li En said, "It seems that there is someone inside." "Well, that old gentleman, right?" Emma said. "Well, I should have just returned from fishing." Gaius said. "It seems to be very elegant." Juses said. "What should I do?" Alisha said. "Knock on the door, sorry, is anyone here?" Li En said. "come in." "Then bother." I went in and saw an old gentleman smoking a pipe, very leisurely. "Ah." Alisha said. ''Oh, Gaius hasn''t seen each other for a long time, and Alyssa shouldn''t have seen each other directly in 5 years.'' Emma: "Is it?" "Grandpa!" Alisha said in surprise: "Grandpa why are you here." After everyone sat down. "Hehe, even though you think you should have a good idea, let me introduce myself." The old man said. "I''m Guen, it''s Alyssa''s Yeye, please advise everyone in the special class of the school." "Why, I am Li En." "When we first met, my name was Emma." "When we first met, I was Juss." "Well, it seems that they are all a group of well-known young people." The old man said: "Oh, it''s been five years since I said that, you are really big, hehe, what a little beauty. Hmm, it really makes grandpa happy.'' "Grandpa, what the hell are you doing this time, leaving everything behind and disappearing from Lu Lei, do you know how worried I am?" Alisha said. "I will write to you almost every season, and I have read the letters you handed to Cher." "Well, even so." Alyssa said: "Have you been living here since 5 years ago?" "Well, but I don''t live here all year." Gu En said: "I go back to Wangcheng for almost half of the year to play with friends everywhere." "That''s it." Alisha said. "That Mr. Gu En, it seems that you know our internship well, right?" Li En said. "After you said so." Emma said. "It''s almost like waiting for us." Juses said. "Hehe, although it is an accident that the truck in the village broke down, I had expected that you would visit during the internship." "After all, Irina also notified me." "Do you still keep in touch with your mother?" Alisha said. "Well, just keep it to the minimum necessary. After all, my daughter loves work so much. Oops, how did she educate her to become that kind of workaholic."The old man said. "Then, since the coffee is finished, I''ll set out to fix you. I''ll go to the garage to get things. By the way, Gaius, I just caught some plump fish. Would you like it?" "Well, then I''ll take it." Gaius said. "The former president of RF, Gunn, just heard the name, and he is really a hearty old gentleman." Juses said. "That is to say, it should be said that the personality is very leisurely" "Huh, there is no need to worry about me. He lives a leisurely life as he pleases. Although everyone loves him very much, he is also a person who does his own way." Alisha said. "It was 5 years ago." "what happened, "Nothing, let''s go back quickly." Emma: "Is he in the garage outside?" A few people went out, and it was dusk now. The scenery is pleasant, Lien said: "Gaius." ''Well, I''m almost going back.'' Alyssa; "Huh? Are Gaius and my grandpa in a good relationship?" "Well, although he has only known each other for a few years, he is a great benefactor to the village, and I have received a lot of care from him," Gaius said. "That''s it." Alisha said. "Okay, so I''m ready to go." Gunn walked out with the toolbox: "Then ask someone to ride me on horseback." "grandfather?" "Well, don''t you drive the steering wheel over?" Li En said. "The engine condition is a bit bad, and I also want to communicate with my granddaughter''s classmates." The old man said, "Your name is Li En, please." Then everyone rode back. "Why is it really Li En, shouldn''t it be about to tell him something inexplicable?" Alisha said. Emma;''Hehe, it''s okay.'' "By the way, please concentrate on grasping the reins." On this side, the old man said: "That''s right, how is Cher?" "I heard that she is already working in your dormitory." Li En said:''Although she has not known each other for a while, she seems to be a very capable person.'' "Of course she is capable, but more importantly, she is cute." The old man said: "A pure and lovely, dignified maid, oh, I really hope she can come here to be my exclusive maid." "right." "By the way, the figure over there named Emma is also super hot, and she will definitely be a great beauty in the future, and she is also a class leader with excellent grades. It is simply zero blind spots in all directions." The words of the old man made Li En speechless for a while. "You think so too." Li En said, "Well, it''s really not without that feeling." "Well, Mr. Gunn, why haven''t you revealed your whereabouts to Alyssa?" "Well, I said, Li En." The old man said, "In your eyes, what kind of child do you think Alisha is?" "In this case, I think she worked very hard to do it in all aspects." Li En said. "Well, that''s right." The old man said: "As you can see, she has a good appearance and has the etiquette and education not lost to the children of nobles. Right?And it wasn''t just pretended.'' ''Yeah, honestly I think she is very good.''Li En said. "but." "She is too aggressive sometimes, and she can solve everything she likes by herself." The old man said, "Is there such a side too?" "Well I feel that way too." "She values ??love and justice and always helps others, but she doesn''t rely on others for her own affairs and intends to do it all by herself." Li En said. "The reason for that child''s personality is probably that I am at odds with my daughter." The old man said, "It is the opposition between grandpa and mother." "I didn''t reveal the reason for whereabouts. I''ll just talk about it here. You and my granddaughter have a better relationship, and she will naturally tell you." Li En said, "Better, have you misunderstood something?" "Oh, isn''t it?" The old man said, "I saw your name in the letter, and I thought it must be something?" "No, that, unfortunately happened." Li En said. "But it was just an accident, and after the reconciliation, there was no more." "Oh, accident? I ran into her on the way to school, and accidentally formed a pose that could be lucky enough to eat tofu?" the old man said. "Why, why is it so inexplicable, but very specific?" Li En said,''And that.'' "Oh, what really happened, then I have to break the casserole and ask the end." The old man laughed. Everyone came to the broken truck and repaired it. That night, a banquet was held at the elder''s home to welcome everyone, Mr. Guen, and the photographer. The starry sky at night is bright, as beautiful as silk. At the banquet. "Oh, thanks to Mr. Guen''s help." Elder Ivan said, "Then first toast you a glass of wine." Gunn said, "Oh, I''m also paying a drink." "Come on, Mr. Lagang also try to drink as much as possible." "Well, then I''m not welcome" Norton: "Oh, is it really surprising? I didn''t expect that Guen would live here.'' "Is he famous in that industry?" Li En said. "Of course, because he was the one who made RF a big company after the Daoli Revolution, after his daughter inherited the chairman. It becomes even more powerful." Speaking of RF, people''s impression is a workshop for making weapons."Juses said: "I don''t know when it will turn into a large-scale guided weapon." "Well, it might feel like this to the nobles. In fact, not only is the real empire, but the scope of sales has reached the whole world." "In this sense, perhaps it can be said that there are few people in the empire who have international ideas." "So amazing." Li En said. "I always thought he was very knowledgeable before, but I didn''t expect him to be such a powerful character." Gaius said. "However, why he resigned as president is really a mystery. Some people say that he is ill, but now it seems completely energetic." "In this way, the rumor is true." Juss said; "What rumor?" "Oh, it''s nothing. It''s just like gossip news. I''m not a paparazzi. It''s not easy to spread such things." "Alyssa classmate?" Emma said. "Well, things are delicious, I seem to eat too much." Alyssa said, "I feel a little uncomfortable to blow the hair." Emma: "Then he seems to have a hair dryer. If you can, go with her?" "Why are you going to me, not the monitor?" "At this time, you need boys." Emma said. "I don''t understand, but I will go." Li En said. Soon Li En came outside and saw Alyssa. "Huh, it''s so silly to be messing around alone." "Alyssa." Li En said. "What''s wrong, have you eaten too much?" "Well, I''ve eaten a lot and I''m busy, but you''re okay, you seem to be a little shaky." ''I''m just in a daze, as long as I blow the hair, it''s okay, ah.'' "Sorry." "Look at what you said, I almost fell." Li En just supported Alyssa: "There is no way, after all, almost everyone is riding on a horse today." "It should have consumed a lot of energy." "Yes, yes, I haven''t even noticed that kind of thing." Alisha said. "Alyssa, look up at the night sky." "Ok?" Alyssa looked up; "Ah, so beautiful." "Haha, I went to bed early yesterday and didn''t notice it, but if you are blowing a hair, it is better to look up?" Li En said. "Well, indeed." Alisha said. Alyssa and Li En lie down together to look at the stars. "He was originally a technician''s father. He passed away 8 years ago. That incident caused a huge change in my family." Alisha said. "As a manager at the time, Mami began to focus on expanding her career and almost ignored her family." "So that''s the case, should she really say that she is a very good woman, a very good woman?" Li En said. "In fact, it should be more impressive than when I saw it at Luray Station. I don''t know if there is a chance to have a meal together for 3 months." Alisha said. "Instead, Grandpa and Cher are with me," Alisha said. "Well, you and Miss Cher have been getting along for a long time." "It should have been about 7 years since she came to our house." Alisha said. "Because of my family background, I had very few friends when I was a child, noble children alienated me, and commoner children would benefit me. But because there are two of them, at least I won''t feel lonely." "Grandpa took me to horseback riding, violin and other leisure interests." Alisa said. "Xue''er taught me self-defense, archery, and etiquette that noble children should have." "Quite my mother ignored the meaning of grandfather as the president and expanded her business endlessly." Alisha said. "But it was originally a huge workshop, right?" "Well, from many aspects of weapons, it can be said that many products have been made that will be ridiculed as death merchants." Alyssa said. "Businessmen are very complicated, but I''m not ashamed, but thinking about the things our family has made in the past few years has gone too far." "Made in recent years?" "You should have heard a lot about the two trains set up in the Galeria Fortress in the eastern part of the empire." "Well, I heard that it is said to be the largest long-distance guiding force in the world." "Businessman, I just found the rough specifications, but its power is very terrifying, set to cover the entire territory of Crossbell." Alyssa said. "It takes only 2 hours to stop Crosbell with a population of 5OW," said Alyssa. "It''s terrible. It''s not so much a weapon as it is a reminiscent of torture." Li En said. "Well, I think so too." Alisha said. "Furthermore, my grandfather witnessed his mother complete the weapons according to the order. He seemed to be annoyed that his company made weapons that would be condemned by God." "Then I was hesitating to hand over such weapons, but I was betrayed by my manager''s mother." Alisha said. 569 Mime private 567 "what?" "She wooed all the major shareholders of RF, from Lord Luray to the nobles and people on the reform side. With so much pressure, Grandpa had no choice but to retreat." Alisha said. "My mother became the new president. Grandpa left me and left the company. I thought that Xueer, who was standing here, just obeyed my mother." "These are things from 5 years ago." Alisha said. "That''s it." Li En thought for a while; "Alyssa, it should be unacceptable. Compared with what her mother did, she cannot accept the destruction of her family." Alyssa: "Well, yes, the mother who framed the grandfather, and the grandfather who silently accepted all this, are all unacceptable." "Furthermore, Cher, who was once so gentle, didn''t say anything to me. RF is much larger than I thought. I really don''t want to admit that the bond between family members is meaningless under such heavy pressure, so I will Joined the school and fled home. "Hehe, in the end I couldn''t escape the palms of my mother and family at all." Alyssa said: "Grandpa, in his own way, enjoys second life leisurely and contentedly." "And what the hell am I doing, I feel a little confused. Maybe it doesn''t matter if I look up at this starry sky. I think I finally understand why Grandpa moved here." "Alyssa, you are really strong." Li En said, "Since you have told me so much like this, it should mean that you have grasped the opportunity to move forward?" "Hehe, yes, if I have mastered something, I think it must be because I entered the academy, the companions in the special class, and the community, because I can enjoy the dishes when I meet friends who can really treat each other, so thank you, thank you Worried for me, I also rested and asked me to look up." "Haha, you''re welcome. Frankly speaking, the squad leader asked me to come out. I''m really sorry about this." "Hehe, I know, forget this aspect as a future topic." Alisha said. "By the way, you just said that I am strong. Didn''t you make a lot of hard work?" "I also served as the captain to lead everyone during the internship." Alisha said. "Haha I have done these things because of my free activities, but it''s far from it." Li En said. "If I keep running away from myself." "Ugh?" "Before I said that I wanted to find myself, but sometimes I was very upset. I wondered if I was just escaping, escaping from family members and escaping from myself." Li En said. "Aren''t you getting along well with your family?" Alisha said. "Not even if I have no blood relationship, my parents love me very much. Although they often disagree with my sister, we have a very good relationship. All of them are my own problems." Alyssa: "But since you can say that, it should mean that you have grasped the opportunity to move forward." "Haha, return to you what you said to me just now." Alyssa said, "Let you know how embarrassing the face changes." "That''s not bad, right?" "Haha." Li En said, "It''s troublesome to be opposed by you." "That''s right, I also moved forward slowly." Li En said: "I enter the college and get to know everyone in the special class, classmates and senior elder sisters of the same grade." "In the time spent with everyone, I also gradually moved forward." "Well, it must be." Alyssa said: "This special internship will definitely become our food." "So." Alyssa said, "Just like this, everyone." "Cough cough cough." A man''s voice came. Emma; "Ahaha, because you haven''t come back so late, so come and see the situation." Gaius was silent for a moment. "When did you guys be there?" Euses said: "But if you say that, it should mean that you have grasped the opportunity to move forward?" "Don''t, don''t say it, it''s just returning Li En''s embarrassing lines to him as they are." Alisha said. "Hehe, don''t be so shy." Emma said; "I can''t help but be moved." ''Ah, although I didn''t think it was very good, I decided to stay and witness this moving scene.'' "Ah hate, why am I the most embarrassed person?" Alisha said. "Forget it, since that''s the case, you all join me, let''s talk about some shameful youthful speeches." "Huh? Wait a minute." "Huh, I don''t want it." Juses said. Gaius said; "Thanks for your hard work." Li En said, "It''s not that I was encouraged." "I said Gaius." ''what happened." Li En looked up at the starry sky and said:''This is a really good place.'' "Well, yes." Gaius said. .... night. Surveillance tower, Sazi: "It''s 2:55, and I almost changed shift." "Nothing happened tonight, really, is it really necessary to continue this kind of thing?" "Oh? What do you think of work?" "Oh, you came so early, you should also be able to feel my feelings about complaining?" Sazi said. "There can be nothing in Krossberg even in such a remote country." ''You can''t jump to conclusions, your Excellency has said, if we can''t relax our vigilance, we can''t take it lightly.'' "Sykes, I know he is a very powerful person, but we were dispatched to such a place to be useless. Sure enough, we were sent to this place because we refused to assist with iron and blood. "Hey, don''t talk nonsense, what is the use of these unfounded rumors?" Sazi: "Okay, it''s really a brainstorm. Change shifts quickly and let me go to sleep." "I''ll be fine in a few minutes." "Wait, what''s going on, is that? It was attacked, where did it start?" "How could it be possible that I have never heard of this kind of thing, hurry up and notify the above." Then something attacked, this is, the surveillance tower was attacked... The next day, after eating breakfast. Li En said, "Thank you for the hospitality." Alyssa: "It''s so delicious, so delicious, I ate it all." "Haha, it''s the growth period after all." "Riding a horse also requires physical strength, which is normal." "Well, do I need more food?" "Don''t use it anymore," Euses said. "If there is any leftover chicken rice, help me wrap it in bamboo leaves." Gaius said: "We will eat it during the internship." "okay." Toma: "Then put cold tea in bamboo pots for everyone." "Haha, thank you so much," Li En said. Alyssa: "Well, I bother you to take care of everything." "Don''t take it to heart, you should treat your guests like this." "Then I have prepared the subject for today''s internship." "The number of commissions is a little less than yesterday. It''s the last day I hope you can do whatever you want." Li En said, "I understand." Emma:''Thank you for your concern.'' "Alyssa, would you like to have a good chat with Grandpa, after all, there seemed to be no chance to get along yesterday." "So Mr. Gu En lived in the elder''s house yesterday." Li En said. "I think this time, it should be almost up." Emma said. "Leave it to us in the morning. Go and show filial piety to your grandfather." Euses said. "But." Alyssa hesitated. "Is Ragang there?" "Oh, elder, I am here." "Oh, why are everyone here," La Gang said. "Grandpa?" Alisha said. "Mr. Norton is there too." "excuse me." "It seems that what happened?" Ragang said. "I just received a notice. I heard that the empire''s watch tower was attacked by unknown people." The elder said. "What!" Juses said. "It seems to have happened late tonight." Norton said. "And it''s not just that." "I heard that Smith''s stronghold was also attacked by Dao." Gunn said: "It may be very chaotic next." 8am. Both Smith and the Empire¡¯s airships were dispatched. "Is it Smith''s best airship? The arrival of the chariot is also a matter of time." Sykes looked at this scene with a telescope. "It is confirmed that 2 guards are dead." The small soldier reported: "The remaining 3 were also seriously injured, but they can barely save their lives!" "Well, the ambulance will take them to the hospital as soon as they arrive." "Yes!" Sykes said: "Contact the defenders, the third mecha pair, prepare to attack." "Before I come back, get the tank ready for use." .... 9:30 in the morning. Li En said, "I really don''t need my help, right?" "Well, no, because we are used to relocating in an emergency." "Gaius is the same for you. Go to Sykes to find out the situation, as a member of the academy and not a citizen of Nord." "Well, I''m going." Gaius said. "Grandpa, does it matter if you stay here?" "Well, this can be regarded as some kind of fate, anyway, I can drive a truck, I want to help relocate." Gu En said. "I see, please be careful." Alisha said. "I''m sorry elder, but I can''t help anything when it''s so important," Norton said. "Don''t mind, that''s your job, right?" the elder said. "May the wind and goddess bless you." "Okay, let''s go now." Li En said. "That''s right, it''s better to confirm it quickly," Emma said. Everyone mounted their horses, Norton and Li En sat on the same horse. "I''m so sorry. Yesterday and today too." "B No, don''t care." "After all, as a photographer, you can''t let go of this opportunity, right?" Juses said. "By the way, the Empire and Smith facilities were attacked at the same time." "Did someone retaliate?" Emma said. "Now you only know after you arrive. Don''t take a detour and rush over." Li En said. Then, everyone reached the watch tower. Saw the watch tower in a mess, and an imperial garrison was checking the scene. "Everywhere is destroyed, it''s really sad." Li En said. "I didn''t expect to encounter such a scene." Alisha said: "There are actual casualties." "Since entering the academy, it is indeed possible to encounter this situation." Euses said. "But I didn''t expect that the first thing I encountered was the conflict with Smith." "Our burden may be too heavy if the opponent is still a student." Emma said. "I haven''t encountered such a dangerous situation before." Li En said, "Let''s work hard together." "Yeah." Emma said. "Anyway, check the situation." Gaius said. "Explain to the person in charge of the scene, get permission to investigate." Li En said. Everyone began to investigate the situation of the watch tower. Asked the people here. "The current situation is very bad, and it will be carried out at any time. We intend to focus on the vigilance of the East. If you want to ask for information, don''t affect them too much." "No problem." Li En said. "We started collecting information, and when it was finished, we came back together." "What is this fragment?" Alisa said. "What''s worth the surprise?" Li En said. "If you''re not mistaken, this is done by RF company." Alyssa said. "You can see it?" Gaius said. "This model is very rare, it should be very limited." Alisha said. "So, the weapon used for the attack was made by RF? But it''s really wrong to think so." "Smith actually uses the weapons of the Empire to attack?" "Well, it''s a little hard to imagine" Alisa said. "Well, even if it is a disguise, it is too hard to work, let alone this kind of thing is not a trifling matter." Euses said. "In short, this may be some kind of clue." Gaius said. "Why did Luo An die?" Sazi looked sad. "Mr. Sazi." "That happened to be the shift time. I just joked casually as usual and Luo An and I changed the guard." Sazi: "The time that the attack started, it was about 3 in the morning." Li En said: "About 3 o''clock." "In short, it is to launch a sneak attack in the dark." Emma said. "I was obviously the one who stood guard, but until that moment, I hadn''t noticed Weixian at all. I was obviously a member of the garrison, but I was always at ease in peaceful days." "Damn it, if I were more serious, Luo An would not die." Sazi said. "No, even we didn''t expect such a serious thing to happen." Gaius said. "It''s not surprising to relax your vigilance in such a calm plateau." Juses said. "When the alert is loose, take advantage of the night to attack." Alyssa said: "Is it true that Smith did it?" "It seems better to collect a little more information." Li En said. Sazi: "No, in fact, something happened before, and there was a blast of flames from Smith''s stronghold." "That''s it?" Alisha said. "It seems that these two things were carried out almost at the same time." Li En said. "The prisoner, then?" Juses said. "What the hell is going on?" Gaius said. "It seems necessary to cooperate with other intelligence to think about it." Emma said. Well, hold an observation. "After being beaten, the non-farmers swallowed the voice, who did it?" "Such a powerful firepower, logically only Smith has it?" "How is the situation over there?" "It''s not very flat, there are always cars coming in and out, hum, no matter how they dare to do it, we only have one thing to do." Xiaobing said. 570 Mime private 568 Everyone decided to sort out the current information. "First, we must figure out the situation at the time of the incident." Li En said. "Well, this is very important. The first time this watch tower was attacked was around 3 in the morning." "Well, the guard''s testimony is indeed like this, and at that time something very unnatural happened almost at the same time." Emma said. "It''s an attack on Smith''s stronghold, right?" Gaius said. "According to Cesk, the scale of the victims seems to be larger than the surveillance tower." "That being the case, I really should get rid of the speculation of Smith''s hands and feet." Alyssa said. "But the fact that the Empire launched an attack on this aspect has not been confirmed." "It is true that both parties have been attacked, and the doubt about who initiated it has not been solved yet." "In this case, the most likely thing that can be imagined is." Euses; "Does it belong to any party?" "What is that?" "In other words, someone is doing something behind the scenes." "There is often a certain tension between the Empire and Smith, but this Nord Plateau is compared with other places." Juss: "It''s really peaceful. There should be no reason for the equilibrium to collapse before last night." "It really is." Emma said: "If you consider the current situation, it will do more harm than good.'' "If it''s Crossbell, it''s another matter." "By the way, there are also unnatural aspects of the surveillance tower being attacked. Someone must have done something secretly." Alisha said. "Attacking itself is unnatural, Alyssa, you want to talk about the weapon used to attack, right?" "Well, that''s right, the weapon is probably from the RF company. It''s hard to imagine Smith would be equipped with that kind of weapon." "After all, Smith also owns Unur, which is no less than RF." "Well, all the equipment over there comes from Unur, and I think the weapons used should be Type 9 equipment that the Empire doesn''t give." Alyssa: "Some mercenaries sometimes get the exodus goods and use them." "In this case, it is really unlikely that one of the parties planned it." Emma said. Juss: "Well, but for now there is a more important question." "what is the problem?" "Yes." Li En said, "Where did the attack come from, right?" "Well, I''m afraid it''s very difficult to find it out." Alisha said. "But there is no point in finding the reasoning so far," Juses said. "There is no reason to stop the situation now." Li En said: "It is true." Gaius: "Nu Shao aimlessly finds Nord Plateau is too big." "It should be late for the time we agreed with Sykes." Emma said: "If you are not tall, it is difficult to find a way, if you can help with Alisha and Gaius." "Ok?" "What are you going to do?" "Where the monitoring tower is damaged, there are speed and track." Emma said. "Calculate the wind again, combining these elements may be able to find an approximate location." Li En said:''Really?'' "This matter is not as simple as you said." Juses said. "No, I''ll try it out." Emma said, "Alisha, do you know the details of this weapon?" "Um, I know, although it is an old model, I know the general specifications." "Hehe is great, so let''s explore while talking to me." Gaius; "Well, I see." Then everyone explored, Emma said: "I see, the place where the view attacked is south of here. On the map, it should be almost within this range, and after calculation, it should not be too far away from the location of the monitoring tower." Li En said: "You deserve to be the monitor." Juss said: "To be honest, this is not something that can be calculated based on the level of learning in class." "It is even ridiculous that Regnitz ignited a sense of confrontation with the monitor." "There is no such thing, because there is the help of classmates Alyssa and classmate Guyu." Emma said: "classmate March is also very good." "But thanks to you we got important clues." Alisha said. "It would be better to finish the investigation quickly," Gaius said. "Let''s go." Li En said. Soon everyone came to the place Emma summed up. "Okay, then hurry up and find the attack location." Li En said.. "According to the squad leader''s speculation, we should go to a place where no one would normally step in, and the terrain is particularly rugged?" Gaius said. "While checking the map, look for suspicious places." Emma said. "Will the criminal who launched the attack be there?" Alisha said. "Huh, I must find it out anyway," Juses said. Everyone came to the bottom of a platform. "There is a rope ladder in this kind of place. It must be artificially placed so neatly." Euses said. "Is there a village construction site near here?" Gaius: "No, I haven''t heard of it." ''Really suspicious, the above is the point of attack, huh?'' Li En said: "It is indeed very possible, but what should I do to go up." "It''s really a bit troublesome for such a high place." Juses said. "There is no other way?" Emma said: "I have a suggestion, do you want to try it with Alisha''s guiding bow?'' "What does it mean?" "Well, I''m thinking if I can accurately attack the rope that binds the rope ladder." Emma said: "The ladder can be lowered smoothly." Alyssa: "Well, I think it''s a bit reluctant." "Ahahaha, that''s right." Emma said. "But there is really no good way." Li En said. "Yeah, there is no spare time, try it." "It feels like a waste of time what tools to get." "That''s what I said, I know and try it." Alyssa shot away with a guided bow. Sure enough, the rope ladder fell down. "This skill is really brilliant, I feel like you can be a hunter." Gaius said. "Well, it''s so awesome, it deserves praise." Euses said. Emma: "As expected of classmate Alyssa.'' "Then let''s go up and confirm." Soon after everyone went up, they found an RF weapon on the top high ground. "found it." Alyssa: "It really is an old model of RF, and yes, it has traces of recent use." Emma: "Hidden in such a place." "That''s it. From here it seems to be a blind spot." Gaius said: "Take advantage of the night to launch an attack and leave things in place to escape." "should be." Euses: "But this alone can''t explain anything. Smith might think it was put on the Empire side." "Yes." Li En said, "I hope I can find more clues." "But it''s a big progress in the investigation." Emma: "It''s better to go back and report first." "That''s right, let''s go back to Janda Gate first." Alisha said. "Well, let''s go.'' Then everyone set off for Kanda Gate. I saw a girl on the silver flying object on the road. "That kid was seen when we were in Bariahat!" Juses said, "That''s right." "Appearing at this time, that is to say, what does this matter have to do with her." Li En said, "The direction is northwest. Let''s go after her." Soon everyone rode up to chase. "Don''t lose it anyway!" "The opponent is fast!" "Did you land in the direction of the boulder ruins?" "Never let her go." Soon everyone came to the boulder. "The landing should be near here." Li En said, "I can feel the smell of someone above." Alyssa: "Really! "It should be the thing that flew just now!" Soon everyone and the little girl met. Li En said: "Yes." "This little boy." Alisha said, "What does that mean?" "We can''t let her escape anyway," Juss said. "Well, I should have the general situation now. What should I do? It''s easy to subdue them, but they may also escape. It would be too pitiful to kill them all." "Don''t move." "Ah from the school!" said the girl. "Do you know us?" Li En said. Alyssa: "Why do you know?" "Who the hell are you guys?" Juses said. "What the hell is that behemoth?" "Are you related to this attack?" Li En said. "I don''t want to be suspicious, but can you tell me the reason and name here." "Ah, I always feel that I was obviously suspected, and the plan was a bit disrupted. Yes, there is this trick. As long as you help, everything can be solved, all OK. Alyssa: "What are you talking about." "But I want to test your abilities, haha." The girl said. "Do you want to fight?" Euses said. "My name is Miriam, he is Xiaoyin, and the official name is Yinbi, so much advice." The girl said. The battle was on the verge of being fought for a while. "Wow, you guys are pretty good." Miriam said, "Well, this should be fine, right?" "Have you enough trouble, kid?" Juses said. "Attacking two facilities, did you really do it?" Alisha said. "Just say it''s not me!" Miria said, "You really have to explain how to understand." Li En said: "Then explain only within the scope of what can be said. Please tell us the information you know. You said you need our help?" Gaius said: "As long as you can find the peace of this place, you can do whatever you want." "So please tell me." "Hmph, you are too naive," Juses said. "Time is limited, Miriam, what do you want us to do?" Emma said. "Haha." Miriam: "I would like to ask you to help arrest several rioters who attacked Smith''s stronghold and surveillance tower." "what did you say?" "You see that thing, the weapon is hidden not far from the imperial base." Miriam said; "It should have been made by the same group." Juss: "Wait a minute?" "What does that riot group mean?" "I don''t understand, but it''s a bit like a down-and-out hunter. It''s probably hired by Mira. Anyway, I plan to confirm this later." Miriam said. ''''Wait a minute, do you know where those people are?"Li En said. "Yes, in the north of the plateau, how about if you are willing to help, I can take you there." Li En said: "I understand, let''s cooperate first. I am Li En from the special class of the school." "Gaius." "Alyssa, let me show you more." "Uses, there are many things to ask you." "Emma." "That belongs to that. Anyway, please advise." "Anyway, let''s head towards the plateau together." "But before that, I have to go to the village. After all, I need to communicate with Kanda Gate." "That''s right, anyway, it''s a rare opportunity, I can ask you to take it." "Disappeared." "And the way it disappeared just now." "Okay, okay, we''re going to set off, so hurry up and grab those people." Soon everyone returned to the village to explain things clearly. He set off towards the northern part of the plateau and captured the group of attackers. Came to the quarry. "Are they hiding in the remains of the megalithic civilization thousands of years ago?" Li En said. "I heard that evil spirits are sealed." "Well, but it''s just a legend." Gaius said. "But are those people really in this place?" "I don''t think there will be anyone here." "Well, Ying Ga is lurking in the deepest part of the ruins, because about an hour ago, I saw a few people enter the entrance of that high ground." "Should I climbed up with a rope ladder?" Alisa said. "Because it is too high over there, this angle is a bit unclear." Emma said. "That''s why I want to get in from here. Xiao Yin and I can fly up in one go, but you should not be able to do it." "But to get in from here, how do you open the stone gate that looks so heavy." Li En said. "Anyway, let''s dismount first." Miriam: "In a place like this, Xiao Yin and I will find a way." Soon she used Xiao Yin to bring everyone up. "What''s the matter, aren''t you trying to arrest that group of people?" "But what is this silver falling down?" Alisa said. "It should be a confidential matter." "Forget it, go in anyway," Juses said. "Hehe, there is a real atmosphere, let''s go." "Don''t run around," Euses said. "Let''s be careful, don''t make too much noise, or you will be found by the guy inside." Li En said. "I don''t think you have to worry about it. The density of the stones here is very strong. Even if Xiao Yin is active, it is not so easy to be discovered." Miria said. "Well, after all, there is no response. What I care more about is the absence of wind." "Yes, I also feel amazing." Emma said, "Maybe." At this time a monster appeared. "Come on, solve him!" Li En said. Everyone went on to see a group of strange people in the deepest part. Lost hunter: "It''s finally OK to achieve this level, is it enough?" "Open the shop and bring the remaining contract money!" "That''s not good. The content should be until they start the war, they have been stuck in a stalemate, and they have to push it again." "troublesome." "Just patience and you can get the money." "By the way, your name is G, why are you so lavish." "Haha did you win that funder?" "It''s part of the contract if we don''t ask about our details. Otherwise, it doesn''t matter if we cancel the contract now?" the man said. "Wait a minute, as long as you are willing to pay Mira, I will work with you." "So wait for the war," the man said. "Don''t worry that the peace of this land will be destroyed soon!" "Who will let you succeed!" Gaius rushed over. "What are these kids?" said the hunter. 571 Mime private 569 "We are students in the special class! You have a suspicion of attacking the surveillance tower and the base. Let''s arrest here!" "It seems that you are trying to take advantage of this group of underworld abuses to cause major incidents and destroy your plan here." Euses said. "What are you talking about? The next three are a bunch of stinky brats!" said the hunter. "Huh, it''s you little ghosts, so, are you the students who hindered the Keldic plan?" the man said. "Could it be!?" Li En said. "The people who hire those thieves behind?" Alisa said. "Haha, it''s not someone, but me!" The man said, "My name is Kidion, you just remember it, but everyone calls me G." "What are you talking about?" Emma said. "It seems you are a member of some power." "Needless to say, if you want to harm this land then I will try my best to stop you." Gaius said. "Hmm, it''s the so-called catching it all in one go." "Interesting, a group of little ghosts are also talking about it here." Liebing said. "Can you kill them?" "Well, it''s pitiful to treat them this way, but it''s a good way." G said. "Now that I know, I can''t let them go back alive. I have to let your young life son, this foreign land, wither." "This guy!" "The special class began to suppress!" Li En said. After defeating this group of people. Hunter: "How could we lose to these little ghosts." Miriam: "Behemoth, it seems to be the elimination team of the hunting regiments everywhere, right?" "Should I want to use this work to wash away the namelessness and start calling myself the Hunting Corps?" "How can you kid know." "That''s who." The hunter said. "It turned out to be an inexplicable monster." "It''s too much to say monsters, right Xiao Yin." Miriam said. G said: "Hehe, that''s it, it seems you are one of the children, the silver puppet master, collectively called the white rabbit, right?" "Oh, do you know about me?" "Well, since you son can be said to be an excellent opportunity here, send everyone present to Huangquan." While speaking, G took out the flute and played the tune. "On top, be careful," Gaius said. A huge spider monster appeared from above. Gaius: "Is this the evil spirit in the legend?" "Is it the owner of this place?" Li En said. "Hehe, it seems that it is a monster that has lived from Taigu to the present." G said. "It seems that he was hungry and panicked just after he woke up, so you can all become his food, then I wish you all a good journey to death." G ran away after speaking. "I don''t care about him now, I can''t just ignore it," Euses said. "Group A prepares for battle and annihilates the monsters." Li En said. After some battle, everyone killed the spider. "It''s really tricky," Miriam said. Gaius; "But this is over." "Although the man with glasses escaped." Li En said, "Then you guys obediently surrender." "I understand, please ensure our personal safety." Juss: "Huh, you have a thick skin." "But it can only be an opportunity to avoid fighting." Gaius said. "Anyway, use the force guide to contact Grandpa." Alyssa said: "Then Tonggu, ask him to contact Kandamen." "Well, to inform Sykes that the prisoner who attacked the surveillance tower has been caught." Emma said. Miriam said, "I don''t know if it''s too late?" ........ 15 o''clock that day. The battle between the two sides seems to be ready. "I''m very sorry, we have notified Smith that we caught the attacker, but the other party really didn''t believe it." Sykes; "This is understandable, the other party''s loss is much greater than ours." Alyssa; "Even so." "That Smith is also ready to attack?" Li En said. "Well, their airship team has already been dispatched." Sykes; "As things turn out like this, it is no longer possible to avoid a battle." "Well, it''s a different matter if you can ensure other negotiation methods," Juss said, "but." Miriam: "Yeah." "By the way, what did you ask from the captured population?" Miriam: "For example, the man with glasses who escaped." "It''s not just that you are hired heavily, and you don''t seem to know anything in the end. After all, who are you?" "Me?" Miria said. "Yes, who are you? The man with glasses said you are one of the children." Alisha said. "It''s still some silver puppet master white rabbit." Gaius said. "Your identity is also suspicious." Juses said. "I''m so fierce," Emma said. ''''Well, what should I do, they told me not to say it."Miriam said. "Huh?" Alisha said. "Could it be that you are?" "Yes, you think." The person who came by at this time was a young redhead. "Rictor, you are finally here. It''s too slow," Miriam said. "Well, sorry, I went on a business trip to Crossbell." "Huh? Are there any horrible people''s offices?" Miriam said. "That''s right." Rector said. "Although you don''t wear clothes, your identities are the same as ours," said Sykes. "Yes, I am Rector of the Intelligence Management Office. I came here because I was responsible for negotiating with Smith." Rector. "It turned out to be you. I''ve heard many rumors about you." Sykes said. "Yes, I have already started negotiations. I don''t want any conflict to happen before the trade conference next month." Rector: "This is also what the Lord Jagged." "That''s it." Euses: "Iron blood, Gillies." "I was once again the prime minister of iron and blood, the leader of the reformists." Emma said. "Hehehe, although it''s a little bit fierce." Miriam: "In fact, he is a good uncle." "In short, that''s it, let us take care of the rest." Rector said, "In addition, this girl is under your care. "Don''t call me a little girl, forget it, then goodbye everyone." Miria said, "I had a lot of fun. I have a chance to see you again." "Wait a minute." Alisha said. The two smiled slightly and left. "What the hell, this is going away." "It turns out to be from the intelligence agency." Emma said. "These people are very dangerous guys." Juses said. "Sure enough," Li En said. "I didn''t expect that child would belong to an intelligence agency." Alisha said. "Are those people directly under Jagged, called the Son of Jagged?" Sykes said. "Son of Iron and Blood?" "The name feels." "It is said that it seems to be a young man with special talents selected by you. Although he belongs to an intelligence agency, he seems to accept your orders directly, but I did not expect that such a small child is one of them." Euses: "Huh, it''s so ugly." "Yes, it''s unacceptable." Alisha said. "But this should be able to avoid fighting." Sykes said. Gaius: "Really?" "The Scarecrow is the nickname of Rektor." Saikes said: "It is said that he was successful in the negotiations on the table. Iron and blood seems to have acted, and it should be able to stop it." "Hold everyone on standby, and the airship withdrew to Kanda Gate." "To understanding." ...... Afterwards everyone returned to the village. People who were originally going to move out don''t need to leave now. night. An airship parked in another place. G: "Very punctual." "G, it seems you are very tired." A deep voice. A masked man came out. "You are C, come here especially?" "Well, I am also the leader anyway, it seems that the results are good." "Huh, don''t comfort me. It should have caused a dispute and made the man appear flaws! But it turned out! G said. "However, this result is also conducive to our future activities. We must set up hidden stakes in various places to spread the risk." "I can''t let the Ice Maiden and Scarecrow see through our plan." C said. G said: "Yes, then we will immediately prepare for the next protection, so that the world can finally know our existence." "Hehe, keep it going, one day." The two got on the airship and left. In the dark, Salad walked out. "Oh, it seems that it was finally stopped. The classmates in Group A were safe and avoided launching. However, the presence of people from the intelligence agency surprised me." "The jet-black high-speed airship, the latest model of RF? It seems to be often used as a reconnaissance aircraft, or a collection of nobles and property owners." "In this regard, what do you think of?" "Hehe." Xueer walked out: "Miss Sarah is really keen and nerve-wracking, she can actually detect my breath." "I really dare to say, obviously you are almost testing me, and I have a little impression of that kind of breath." Salad said. "Like the incident two years ago." "2 years ago?" "Forget it, come back to the origin of that black airship just now?" Salad said. "It''s a pity that the RF group''s manufacturing record does not seem to record that ship, but it is not limited to the surface." "Hmph, it seems that you also have a lot of secrets, forget it, I''m going to the village to show my face later." Salad said. "What are you going to do?" "That''s right, I also want to say hello to the master, and I will be with you too. The most important thing is that you can see Miss Alyssa''s surprised expression." Cher said. "Oh, it''s hard work that kid." Salad said. ..... The next day. Li En said, "Everyone is taken care of." Alyssa; "I really don''t know how to say thanks." Emma: "I think I will never forget this internship." "Well, I feel a lot of intangible things." Juses said. "Oh, thank you." "Brother Gaius, Lien, Juss." "Lily, Thomas is very happy with you." Li En said. "Everything is taken care of by everyone, thank you." Juses said. Gaius; "I will come back again during the holidays, and you will take care of everyone, Thomas." "Okay, brother." "Alyssa, Emma thank you so much." "Haha I talked a lot with you, about desserts and dressing up." Alisa said. "I also thank you for your advice on making tea. I will practice making it as good as Sitan." Emma said. "Oh, all right." "Hehe, it seems that this internship is really rewarding." Saikes said. "Well, it is true." Salad said. Gu En said: "Speaking of which, I would be lucky enough to see Xueer." "That instructor Salad, you are also a beauty, really lucky." "Oh, my mouth is so sweet." Salad said, "It would be nice if you were younger." "Instructor Salad! Grandpa, too, can you be more serious when you say goodbye!" Alisha said. Gun said:''Sorry, sorry, can''t help the habit.'' "I said Alisha, what do you seem to master?" "Yes, let''s not mention mom, I understand the reason why you left RF, grandpa, I have been with you since I was a child. I know how much you put your heart on RF, but why you let your mother take it away will give you a long position. It should be because you love RF deeply."Alyssa said. "Yes, over the past few decades, we have been making necessities for everyone through a revolution in guidance. None of this has made me regret it, but only the train bubble five years ago made me unacceptable." "Yes." Alisha said. "Although I am very sorry for Mr. Sykes to say that, it is only a torture device. Since it only targets a specific location, it is equivalent to no tactical function. It was a strategy of treating the innocent people of Crossbell as a hostile mass destruction weapon in order to contain Smith from occupying Crossbell." "Nothing else." "Sounds really ashamed." Sykes said. "Although it was the order that my daughter got from there, as a manufacturing-related person, I still feel terrified." Gu En said: ``I was worried about whether I had unknowingly betrayed my soul as a maker, so my daughter became the president and I temporarily left RF. In order to find out which step is up, I have to think carefully about the problem." Alyssa: "Grandpa won''t go back in a short time? "Well, although I am very sorry to you, but in the past five years, my will has been stronger, I don''t know that it is my daughter''s management policy. So I handed over the inside to my daughter, and I wanted to find out the path that RF should take from the outside." "Master." Xueer said. "Alyssa, I think the academy is a good environment to work with classmates with different positions to overcome difficulties together. "It may be possible to broaden your horizons and see things you have never seen before, just like this incident." "Yes, I also want to try to have a different point of view from my grandfather and mother. As someone who inherits the name of RF, more importantly, I want to walk my own way. Alisha said. "Well, that''s great, everyone please be good friends with my granddaughter from now on. Li En said, "Of course." "Yes, yes" "I will handle it." "Can''t ask for it." "But I hope Cher can stay for a while." Gu En said: "How about? Don''t plan to stay for a while, take care of me?" "Hehe, I''m very sorry for taking care of everyone." Xueer said. ''Big hit.'' Sykes said: "The time is almost up, let''s get to the platform soon." "Okay, Sykes, please take care, too," Gaius said. "Brother, goodbye everyone!" "Woo, goodbye! "May the wind and the goddess bless you!" "Let''s meet again when we have a chance!" ..... Li En and others bid farewell to everyone and set off on their return journey. 572 Mime private 570 In the Imperial City. The ice girl reported to Jagged. "The negotiations with Smith have been completed, and the state of combat on the Nord Plateau has been completely avoided." "But on the other hand, after all, the group of people who actually started will be extradited to the other party for processing." Jagged: "Well, there is no way. This was originally an incident that we started. It should be sold to Smith before the trade conference." "Yes, but let''s not mention the people who actually searched. One of them is still at large. I think he should be at the boss level." "Haha, yes, since we have suffered such an attack, we must also act cautiously." Jie Xue said. "First is the Midsummer Festival in the Royal City, how should the children act?" Jie Xue said. "I think the goal should be the next meeting, with Rector going east and Miriam going west." "I am in charge of Wangcheng. I think this is the best way to deal with it," said the Ice Girl. "Hehe, I feel the same way, so let''s proceed like this and arrange it for me." "Hehe, your Excellency is underestimating me. The analysis and configuration of this level is too simple for testing." "Don''t say that, your ability has helped me a lot. This is a fact." Jagged: "Midsummer Festival, I leave it to you." Jagged: "Since this is the case, do you want to use them?" "This." At this time there was a knock on the door: "Excuse me, your Excellency Regnitz wants to see you." "Let him in." "understood." "Oh, does anyone come first?" Regnitz said. "No, I''m just here to report the situation to you." Claire said. "Don''t be unharmed, Lord Regnitz." "Ah, I haven''t seen each other for two months. Last month''s commemoration of the Royal City, thank you for helping to arrange the defense." Regnitz said, "Let me thank you again." "It''s an honor to be able to help, and I will also tell the person in charge." Claire said. "This is the end of my report, so please let me go." "Thank you," said Jie Xue. "The leader of the children is really hard to imagine being called the Girl of Ice. He respects and fears her." Jagged: "The leader is not her, but everyone, including her, performed very well." "Especially against the old and cunning nobles, those old foxes." "Indeed, it seems that we must also act cautiously with determination." "Hehe, I''m so grateful to hear you say that, Carl" "Well, work hard together." Karl said. ..... "Well, that''s why I have to attend the trade conference in Crossbell next month." "Although it is said to be trade, it is actually a large-scale meeting. It is not just about the economy, but should also discuss various issues including security." "That''s the case, so all the characters come with UI." "Well, Calvard is Smith, Remi Filia is Archduke Albert, Libel is Costier, and the organizers are Krois and McDowell of Crossbell." "Every place is expected to send big people to participate." The blonde youth said. "At this point, we are Lord Iron and Blood, but the leader should be the father?" The blonde boy said. "Well, that''s why I took someone like me who is related to the royal family to participate." "In order to balance things." "What''s related for the time being, but now I finally understand." The blonde boy said: "It''s really shameless and no brother tells me. I don''t even know this. Recently, I think it''s okay to continue like this?" "Compared with my elder brother, my knowledge is too superficial, and my ability and wit are completely insufficient." "With this kind of me, can I really inherit my father''s position in the future?" The blonde boy said. "Hehe, the Princess of Liberty also said the same thing." "what," "As the crown prince, she seemed to be quite confused and troubled in the face of inheriting the status of the next queen." "But she admitted that she was inadequate and decided to move forward. I definitely don''t think my brother can''t do the same thing." "Thank you, these words reassured me too much." The boy said. "But I think you should do more of what you want to do. It doesn''t hurt to be a little bit willful." "Haha, my personality is like this, I envy my brother, he has no flaws in his performance, and is chic and free." "Ah, it''s better not to be in line with someone like me." "There is also that I admire the courageous Lord Jagged. He ignored his opposition last year. He heard that the accidents have decreased since then. It is no wonder that he can gain the trust of his father." The boy said. "Well, I think that''s really good, and the cooperation is perfect, but." ''Really brother and Cedric, they were talking about this early in the morning.'' "Al!" said the boy. "Oh, is the course at the Women''s College finished?" "Well, in order to prepare for the Midsummer Festival, it will be done in the afternoon." Al said. "And Cedric, we don''t have to bite the bullet to deal with these things at our age." "No, we are 15 years old, it shouldn''t be too early." "Compared to these dance parties in the palace, you are a little bolder. You blushed just when people invited you to dance." "It''s so embarrassing, it''s not like a royal family." "Woo, don''t say it like this," the boy said. "Hehe, Cedric at that time seemed very popular in a sense." The blond young man said; "The eldest lady talked about it aroused their motherhood." Al; "After all, there are even men who say that I am more pitiful than me as a sister." "It should be nonsense!" said the boy. The young man said: "By the way, El, are you the dancer who has decided to dance at this garden party?'' "That is to say, you have always avoided dancing at public events." "This, there are still goals but I don''t know if I can invite them." "I was shocked. Is there still this object? This time, the Times and the like will inevitably be an uproar." The blonde youth said. "El, to dance at public events, is it really the nobleman of the four famous families?" "Haha, it''s still a secret, but the other party is indeed a nobleman." El said, "That''s right, elder brother, actually El, I have another suggestion." ........... In the women''s college, a girl sat on a bench and read a letter. I received it from my brother this morning. "Huh, if the princess finds out it will be very troublesome. "Jing Qi, it''s early summer, how are you doing? Haha, you still treat your family as a guest. "Brother Li En why..." School on the other side. Time passed until mid-July. Tonysta''s street greeted her, and the school uniform was replaced with summer clothes. Now I finally got used to the strict schedule of the academy. Before the summer, it will not be too hot, and I feel comfortable and cool every day. Courses that are only available in this season have also started a few days ago. "Okay, that''s it for warming up." Swimming lessons. "This course of the academy is training after all. You also have to learn not to drown, help drowning people, cardiopulmonary resuscitation and other abilities." Salad said: "The artificial respiration is the same. Let Li En and Alyssa start practicing." "Hey, wait!" "Just kidding, but I will at least teach you how to do it. Don''t hesitate when you encounter a situation," said Sara. "Whether you are facing the opposite sex or the same sex, you must help." Emma:''After all, it is related to human life.'' "After this part of the course is over, I will test it once, Laura can''t help you." Salad said. "I understand." Laura said. "The next Gaius." "Okay!" Gaius jumped into the pool. ""The next Emma." "Oh, Gaius is amazing," Aite said. "That''s it, he seems to have learned to swim when he is at home." Li En said. "Emma also swims very fast, which is really enviable." Alisha said. Li En said, "Envy?" "You don''t need to understand." Alyssa said: "Speaking of which, girls don''t keep staring in swimsuits.'' Ah, haha, they all have very good figures, and they don¡¯t know where to look. Boys other than me, like Li En, are also very strong. Aite said. "is it." ''''Yes, I feel I have exercised."Alyssa said. "Aite, you don''t have to deliberately exercise." "Li En, why is there a scar on your chest?" Li En said, "Ah, this is a birthmark that has existed before. It seems to have existed a long time ago. I don''t remember when it appeared." "That''s it." Alisha said. "Well, if you look closely, there are a lot of small scars, they are what a man should have, which is great." Aite said. "I said this doesn''t match you anymore, you give up quickly." Alisha said. "Hmph, I didn''t expect you to be useful too. It seems that I was destined to compete with you." March said. Juses said, "I didn''t mean to compete, I just wandered casually." "I didn''t fully show my strength either!" March said. ''Ah ha ha.''Emma said. Salad: "Next, I will calculate Laura''s time." "Although there are usually plans for club activities, maybe it is not necessary." "It''s troublesome." "It seems it''s Laura''s turn." Alisha said. "It''s worthy of being a useful community." "Get in place, start!" Salad said. "Wow, so fast." March: "This speed is incredible.'' "True." Gaius: "It''s so beautiful." Salad: "Well, all of you can find your opponents to play." "Suddenly," Li En said. "Huh, it seems we can make a break here," Juses said. "Just to my liking." March said. Alyssa; "Then I will be Emma." "Haha good, our time is very close too." Emma said. "My words, since I have to compare Laura and me." "No, I want to compare Phoebe if I can." Laura said. "Oh, isn''t it? It''s interesting, then Li En, just follow me." Salad said. "Ah..." Li En was helpless. Soon everyone''s swimming competition began. Alyssa: "So tired." "Hmph, you go all out." Salad said. Li En said, "Of course." Then the game started, and it turned out that Li En won. "Huh, great." "You can beat me." Salad said. "As expected of Li En," Gaius said. Fei and Laura also started the game. Neither individual gave way to each other. "Laura:''Philip, you will show your true skills?''" "Why are you so sure?" Fei said. "Don''t underestimate me. I know the way you use force. You still retain your strength!" Laura said. Salad: "Just use all your strength. Isn''t this a courtesy?" "Salad." Fei said. "This is not a battlefield where you have been, but a place where you compete with each other and pursue a higher level." Salad said. "You should be very clear about this." "Okay." Fei said. "Okay, let''s start," Laura said. In this way, the physiques of the two are really much worse. "It would be meaningless if the physique can determine the outcome," "Then start!" Both jumped in. Fei''s speed is amazing, but Laura also refuses. "Wow!" "Who just won." Alisha said. "How do you feel that they all arrived at the same time?" Juses said. ''No, Laura came first.''Gaius said. "Sure enough, it''s because of the height." Li En said. "Well, I want to join it." Salad said. "Huhu, really amazing." Fei said. "Huh, you are." Laura said, "but why don''t you always do your best." "Nothing is just troublesome." Fei said. "We really can''t get along." Laura said. Later, the class will meet. "It feels like it¡¯s getting really hot. Speaking of summer is the day to drink beer, tomorrow is free On the event day, do you want to go to the open-air wine shop in the city to have a good time.. "Forget it," Li En said. "You are going to go with a personable middle-aged gentleman," Euses said. "Hey, you guys can really say, don''t care about that, next Wednesday is the actual test." Salad said. "Although I think you are probably used to it, you still have to prepare." "I see." Emma said. March:''It always feels like a long time.'' "But that''s the case. If this year, I won''t be able to go to the Midsummer Festival in Wangcheng this year." Aite said. "What is the so-called Midsummer Festival?" Gaius said. "So it''s better to say that the period is an activity based on the tradition of an elf belief." Alisa said. "But why does the Midsummer Festival start in July?" ''Yeah, I also found it incredible before.''Salad: "So why?" Laura: "Because of the Battle of the Lions." Emma; ``Yes, the Lionheart plans to hold this after the fight is over.'' "Oh, that''s it, it''s beautiful." Salad said. "All in all, the weather will get hot. Be careful not to get heatstroke, and the maid in charge of the dormitory will prepare drinks." "Well, everyone disband!" Salad said. .... Everyone chatted together for a while. Feeling the arrival of summer, Fei left the classroom alone. "Well, what is she going to do." Emma said, "I''ll go see her." 573 Mime private 571 Alyssa: "Laura, give in a little bit, you are older too." "Well, I know the truth." Laura said. "still the same." Gaius said: "It''s still awkward after the swimming training competition." March: "It''s the same as last month''s internship. Well, in the end, those two personalities are still the same." "Li En, can''t you imagine a way?" "I want to do something for them, but why am I." Li En said. "Gaius: "No, you are really suitable." "Huh and he''s a good gentleman who can help students," Juses said. "No, I didn''t do anything great." Li En said. "Aite, what''s the matter with you." Aite:''Wow, what?I think Li En is really suitable for you." "It seems that you also volunteered to be the peacemaker between March and Juses." "What a joke!" March said. "Can you not have the naive delusion of reconciliation?" Euses said. Aite; "Ahaha, the tacit understanding is really good, then I have to leave first." "Because I have to go to the club." "Oh, wind club." Li En said. "Hmph, then I''m about to leave." Juses said. "Oh, the president seems to have asked me to come over."March said. "Gaius: "Then I''ll go now." After that, Li En began his own activities. Encountered a maid Xueer on the way. "Oh, classmate Li En, I have worked hard today." "Miss Cher, have you come to the academy too?" Li En said. "Yes, the chairman has a job entrusted to me, and I will take care of several directors'' work on her behalf." Xueer said. "What? You have to do this kind of thing." Li En said. "Hehe, just a little help." Xueer said: "Instead of the president who rarely shows up, I only come here occasionally." Really an amazing maid. Li En then met Ai Te again. "Oh, it''s Li En you." "Ahaha, I always find it strange how you are with the instructor." "Nothing I want to go back to the club." "All right," Li En said. After Li En saw Laura and Monica together in the swimming club. "Monica, what are you doing, the movement of your feet is wrong! I have to say a few times before you understand." "I''m sorry." Monica said:''I will do it right next time.'' "I''m sorry that my teaching method is wrong. I''m sorry you swim for a while." Laura said. "Yes." "Huh." Laura said, "Li En made you laugh." "Well, it''s nothing." Li En said. Then Li En came to the old school building. "Oh, instructor Salad..." "Well, here you are, there seems to be no major changes in the underground of the old school building this month." Salad: "And the floor doesn''t seem to increase." "There will be some changes every month. This should not be wrong. Maybe there are other rules." Li En said. "In short, this matter is also handed over to you." Salad said. "Okay, no problem." Li En said. At this moment I heard who Emma was talking to. "Sorry, I seem to have disturbed you." "What is the monitor? This black cat is." Emma: "When did you come, Li En?" "It''s nothing, because I heard the voice of someone talking, I want to find out where the sound comes from." Li En said. "what happened?" "Squad leader just now who were you talking to?" "How convenient is it for me to talk to my friend with the force guide just now?" Emma said. "That''s really, sorry, I disturbed you." Li En said. "Well, I don''t care about it at all," Emma said. "The squad leader actually raised a cat, which is really interesting." Li En said. "No, it''s not the one. It''s not so much raising it as a friend. In the process of giving it cheese and fresh milk, it seems to be liked by it unconsciously." Emma said. "Haha, that''s it." Li En said, "Well, it seems to be quite peaceful today, because the celebration is good, right?" "Meow meow." "Ahaha, it seems like this." Emma said, "Hey." "Well, it seems to like to be on the street. I''m going to take it there. If it is seen, it may cause problems." Emma said she was leaving. "Right, monitor." ''whats the matter.'' "Do you know its name? Since it was picked up on the street." "Ah, it''s true, um, haha, this kid''s name is Selean." "It''s really a good name." Li En said, "That means it is really a mother." "Hehe, yes, it''s a girl." Emma said, "Goodbye, then." Li En said, "If you can, feed it milk next time." After that, Li En returned to the dormitory. On the way back, I met acquaintances again. "Are you going back?" "Oh, it''s Instructor Naihar." "Yes, I want to go back to the former defense team." Naihar said. "The original defensive team?" Li En said, "So you were sent here." "Yes. Although I just said it now, the internship last month worked hard for you." "Are you talking about Nord Plateau?" Li En said. "Well, I read the report. It doesn''t seem to be strange any time to open a big fight. It seems that the people in the organization also have a lot of actions." Naihar: "However, you guys have contributed a lot to preventing this." Li En: "No, no, as a result, nothing was investigated about the man wearing glasses." "Well, you are talking about the man behind the scenes, the man who calls himself G. The agency is investigating, but after all, it is intelligence. I think they have already mastered something." "really." "Li En, you are doing very well. Master, you have received the help of luck. Of course this is also clear?" "Of course!" Li En said. "I read your report. The so-called defensive team is not an organization that can be formed by a single person show. A high degree of cooperation and unified use are the basics." "I should have taught in the course." "Yes, it is indeed against the intentions of Your Excellency Sykes in the Nord Plateau to act without authorization." Li En said: "If we were to deal with it better, maybe we wouldn''t let the man wearing glasses escape." "It''s good to know this. From the report, the lack of time is also the reason, but the order and priority of the affairs still need to be clearly distinguished." "Okay." Li En said. "With this kind of mentality, what was supposed to be taught by the responsible salad, considering her experience, it might be a mistake to expect something. "Are you talking about Instructor Salad?" Li En said. "Well, although I admit that she is excellent, but her mentality is really too cynical." "Even if it has nothing to do with this side, once in the school, I hope she can figure this out." Naihar said. "Well, what did Salad do before." ''Why don''t you know?" "It is not a good thing to leak the woman''s information behind the back at this time." Salad came over. "Instructor Salad." "Really, I can understand your interest in the beautiful big sister''s past." Salad said. "But even so, it''s not okay to be affected by a stubborn guy, and there may be times when you are restricted and unable to move because of the rules." "Hum, I really dare to say, I don''t think that casual instructors can lead alternate talents." "It deserves to be called the trump card." Salad said. "Although it looks like a defensive team, it just pays attention to tradition and norms." "Ok!" Sure enough, these two people dislike each other. "But Ms. Xueer must be a lot better." "Oh, instructor Sala and Instructor Naihar?" A leisurely man walked over. "what." "It''s you, Tang Ma instructor." Li En said. "It feels very pleasant, can I join together?" Tang Ma said. "no no." "Ahaha, we are just saying hello. By the way, Li En, don''t stay here and go back." "By the way, meeting here is also fate, do you want to go to the tavern in the city next to practice your feelings? Tang Ma said. "Both of them know how to drink, too." "No, today I will stay in the room to rest." "Don''t worry, let''s come together quickly. It''s a rare opportunity for Classmate Li En to come together?" Tang Ma said. "Although you can''t drink, you can buy other things." ''Ah, this is no longer needed.''Li En: "Then I will leave here." ''Really, how could there be such a ruthless student.''Salad said. "Hehehe, then let''s set off too." Tang Man said. "No, I will leave early tomorrow." ....... After that, Li En began to do the task of the Student Union. "I''m sorry I''m looking for Ellen from the Fencing Club." Li En: "Did he ask for leave today?" ''Ask for leave, I have never heard of this.'' "is it." "In other words, when you are skipping class, Guy Ang is different from Patrick. He is actually very serious and will practice by himself." "That''s it." Li En said. "Huh, even so, knocking out the club in four characters is unacceptable, although it will make you feel disappointed to be able to understand what happened." "By the way, I heard that something big happened in your club last month?" Li En said. "Actually, Alan and Parker fought once last month. The boy Parker not only despised people, but also deliberately released water and beat Alan out of nowhere." "As a result, he lost his confidence." "Well, that''s why I won''t hold him so much for skipping class, but Allen should almost cheer up." "That''s right, if you have something to find Alan, I can trouble you to bring him a sentence by the way. It is almost time for him to show his face in the club Li En said, "Well, I will talk about it." After that, Li En met Alan in the open space outside. "You are from a special class. What can I do?" "No, I just think I''m working hard here." Li En said, "It''s just that from the way you swing your sword, I always feel a little confused.'' "You, you suddenly ran to say something, and I know because you are quite famous." "You are from an orthodox nobleman, is it okay for a nobleman like this to talk to me?" "No, I didn''t mean that." Li En said. "Leave aside this, are you here for training? If you like, can you train with me now?" Li En said. "Let me accompany you?" "Well, unlike my own practice, I think it can be a good exercise, how about it?" Li En said. "It''s a good exercise." Allen said: "Who doesn''t know what the content is, but the nobles came to me to participate.'' "I will accept your invitation if the opportunity is rare." "Haha, that''s it, then get ready as soon as possible." Li En said, "Things for actual testing." "Then let''s start." After the training. "Great, I finally won, and the final blow was really wonderful." Li En said. "Thank you, I always feel a little bit confident." Allen said. "Haha, that''s it, you think it''s so good," Li En said. "what happened." "I''m really sorry to talk to you in a bad tone just now," Allen said. "Haha, I don''t care, why do you care so much about nobles than this?" Li En said. "Although I know it''s embarrassing, it should be envious." Allen said: "I used to be totally unable to study or exercise, but there is an aristocrat who is different from me, who is perfect in everything, is near me. I want to keep pace with her, but it doesn''t work at all. Haha is really an ugly reason." "It''s not like that, but I only know one thing. The nobleman you are talking about is classmate Hitt, right?" Li En said. "Why would you know." "Sorry, actually." Li En told Hitt to return to the club as soon as possible. "Hit actually said something like that." Allen said, "Yes, now I think about it, my response to her was terrible." "But when you say this, I seem to understand that no matter who it is, I don''t want the person who is the target to see that he is not the same." "It''s not so much the goal, it''s I want her to notice me." Li En: "That''s it?" "It''s nothing." "Haha, that''s it." "All in all, I understand what Hitt has entrusted to you. I enjoy the county''s attitude to her and apologize to her. Then tell her well that the reason is not Hitt, but me."Allen said: "I went back to do this." "That way, I''m relieved." Li En said. "After that, come on!" Allen: "Thank you for helping me today." Then Li En said goodbye to him and came to another place. I saw my client again. "Oh, this picture, Rex, you are such a genius." "I prepared great!" "Wait a minute, what''s wrong." ''Although it wasn''t him, we went somewhere else as if someone found us.'' "Strange what happened to them." This group of guys are really fast. "Must catch up." Li En thought for a while. Then, he went to chase Rex and others, and this was the commission he received from the chairman. 574 Mime private 572 Soon, after completing the commission, Li En planned to find someone alone. "Yo, what are you doing, brother?" It was the senior who came. "Looking for someone." "Is it a special class? Or is it troubled by a second-grade girl confession?" said the senior. "No, it''s my sister, not a student of the academy." Li En said. "What? You have a younger sister. From my instinct, I thought you were the only child." "This." "Oh, the girl just now, the black-haired goddess in the uniform of Saint Yas, right?" "Well, it should be. Where did you see it?" "Just now, I saw her talking to a man in white clothes on the road behind the school." Senior said. "It''s the arrogant 1-year-old Parker." Li En said, "With that guy!?" .... the other side. "Brother, this idiot, always suppresses his feelings every time." Elys¨¦e walked on the road. "I''m a fool, he can''t be frank every time." "Here, where is it?" "You are, are you a student from the academy in the Royal City, why are you here?" Pike said. "I''m really sorry." "No, I didn''t mean to blame you." Parker said. "By the way, it''s a rare opportunity to introduce yourself." "My name is Parker." Parker said, "Should you have heard of it?" "When we first met, my name was Elys¨¦e." "Elys¨¦e, what a good name, wait a minute, are you Lien''s sister?" Parker said. "Yes, Li En is my brother." "I didn''t expect it to be the younger sister of the man who inexplicably hates me. When he is the adopted son, it means that you are not related by blood." "It seems that there is a misunderstanding between you and your brother. I don''t want to make you feel unhappy and leave." Elys¨¦e said. "Really." Parker said. Li En said:''Where is the road behind the school?'' "Come here, I will take you to the place where you saw her." The senior said. "Where did you go?" Pike said. "Pike!" Li En said. "Yes, it''s you." "Hey, what''s wrong with Elys¨¦e, you won''t pester her and threaten her like I did?" Lien said.. "I didn''t do that kind of thing, I just saw her sad, so I came over and have a look." Parker said. Senior: "It looks like I''m here. Could it be the old school building you will explore every month." Li En said, "No, I should have locked the door." "No, the door can be opened." not long ago. Elys¨¦e ran to the old school building. It''s not locked, what is this place? Elys¨¦e saw a cat. "what?" The cat went into the depths, and she followed. "This is, the machine looks like a lift?" "Where did that cat go? There are words on it, eh? What''s the matter, it moved." Soon Alys¨¦e came to the lower level, "What the hell is this." Looking at the gate, Elys¨¦e thought, it was a gate. "Huh?" Elys¨¦e looked at the words on the door. Then the door opened, and a huge mechanical monster appeared inside. Li En and the others also entered the old school building: "What about the Elysians." A voice came from below. "Inside!" said the senior. Li En and others immediately got on the elevator and went down to the deepest point. "Where is this place?" Pike said. "Let''s go quickly!" Li En said. ''Are you going down here?Let''s go, young master."The senior said. "Don''t call me young master." Soon it landed on the lower level. "Huge machinery!" "Ah, Elys¨¦e is in danger," Lien said. At the critical moment, Li En rushed over, his hair exploded with strength and the sides grew white. "This guy." The senior said. Lien who rescued Elys¨¦e. "What''s the matter?" Parker said. "Is he suppressing power?" the senior said. "Huhuhu." Li En was ruined again: "How can I be swallowed." "I''m here to help the younger generation, the young master will protect the young lady over there." "Sorry, senior, please." "No problem, let''s try the battle link of the force guide." Li En said. Finally, the machine was knocked down. "Huh, really." said the senior. "So powerful, I graduated from this hell half a year ago." "Haha, I really saved it, but senior, you will also use the battle link." "Oh, I once participated in the pilot experiment with your special class force guiding device." The senior said. "Me and Tova, George Gerlica and I have known each other since then." "It turned out to be so." Li En said. "Brother." Elise woke up. Li En said to hurry over. "Elys¨¦e, how are you? Is it okay, is there any pain?" "Well, because of the earthquake, I didn''t stand firm, and my brother also protected me." Elysee said."Just like that day, it doesn''t have to be a different day, right?" "Elys¨¦e, um, finally passed." "Hehe, that''s great," Elys¨¦e said. At this time the elevator came down. "Well, it seems that everyone is here," the senior said. "Li En, are you all right." Alisha said. "You baa, that''s great, it seems all right." Aite said. "This is?" March said. Gaius: "Huge armor?" "It seems to be a product of the magic of the dark ages." Juses said. "It seems that something extraordinary has happened." "Well, there seems to have been an unusually fierce battle." "Everyone, and instructor Salad." Li En said. "It''s really worrying," Parker said. "Hehehe, but including my sister, everyone looks safe." Tova said. "Well, pretty girl." "This door has to be investigated." Senior; "It''s really a group of people who do their own way. Instructor Salad is also too slow to come." "Sorry, sorry, but it seems to be done. From the huge door, a behemoth appeared." Salad said. "Yes, I just saw it." "I will tell you in detail in our report," Li En said. .... "Good night, everyone, my name is Misty. It''s 9 o''clock in the evening on July 18th, and the neighborhood of the city will tell you the time on the hour. Then the broadcast is about to begin, and there is only one week left before the one-month-delayed Midsummer Festival of the Royal City. "Speaking of the Midsummer Festival in the Intramuros, it is worth seeing the concerts held by the Intramuros Opera and the Midsummer Cup for horse racing." "However, the ceremonies and activities on the opening day that members of the royal family will participate in are also quite famous." "This year, His Royal Highness Prince Cedric will participate in the ceremony of Heimdall." Misty said. "Even her sister, Her Royal Highness Princess Alfin, will attend the garden party hosted by the Royal City." "The two people who are known as the treasures of the empire are like seeing them with my own eyes, but I regret that I have something important that day." "But, at least you have to bet on the games that you care about in the Midsummer Cup, I think so." Misty said: "Ah, minors and students are forbidden, please pay more attention." "Then, next is another topic. Crossbell next door is building a huge tall building, do you know?" "I heard that it will be higher than Luray''s RF building, and it is the first skyscraper in the mainland." "In fact, it is about to be completed, and it seems that it will debut at the meeting at the end of the month." Misty said. "From everyone''s letters, it seems that there are many people who care, and this show will continue to pay attention." ....... Extracurricular practice on this day. "The actual combat test is about to begin. Li En, do you need a break?" "No, my body has fully recovered after three days, so let''s say that I am in good condition." "That''s great. In this case, let you be the pioneer. You are picking a classmate." Salad said. Li En:''I see.'' After that, the actual test is over. "But Li En really dotes on his sister," Aite said. "Yeah, is it?" Li En said, "She doesn''t act like a baby to me, and she is harsh on me." "Ah, although I think our relationship is not bad." Aite: "Oh, I really didn''t realize it." "Is she 15 years old? I heard that nobles will join the social network when they are 16." "Yes, as a brother, I hope she can meet a good one one day." Li En said. "But if it is a half-hearted guy, I will never accept it." "The real wooden man has a limit. I really sympathize with his sister." Alyssa whispered. Emma: "It''s a foul to touch your head indifferently like that." Salad: "Alright, now I will post the internship sites you will go to this weekend." Juss; "Are you coming?" March: "This month is." Li En looked at it. "Did both teams go to Wangcheng?" "It doesn''t matter why the group went there, but anyway, you can stay in the city during the Midsummer Festival." Aite said. Li En: "Instructor Salad." "What''s wrong, classmate Li En," said Sara. "Don''t add classmates. I am not dissatisfied with the internship and groupings, but when I was divided into classes last month, I always felt that I was used by you," Li En said. "Exactly." Gaius said. "This." Instructor Salad: "I don''t know anything.'' Li En said, "Don''t perfuse me!" "Hahaha." ...... Time lapsed again to the special internship day. "So, although it is good to be the first to gather." Aite said, "To be honest, I can''t think of anything to help." "Well, it''s different from our time. They know each other very well." March said. "Even if the internship last month is not a good result, there are no surprises." "Well, that''s why I want to find a way for them. According to Alisha, the two seem to be confused about each other''s existence." Li En said. "Well, there is such a feeling, should it be said that although it is not annoying but unacceptable," Aite said. "On the one hand, it is the only daughter of the noble aristocrat who is famous for the martial arts family." March said: "On the other hand is the girl who was picked up and raised by the hunters and grew up on the battlefield." "If you think about it carefully, the two didn''t grow up in the world." "Maybe it is." Li En said. "I have been waiting for you." Laura said. "Good morning Laura." Li En said. March; "Ahem, you are here a lot longer than the agreed time." "There is no need to worry about it. I don''t intend to cause a turmoil. I will also find a way to complete the battle link." "It''s definitely not that we can''t get along, right, Fei." "Well, it won''t hinder the internship, you can rest assured." Aite; "I don''t worry about this part at all." "In short, let''s start when we are ready." "Let''s go," Laura said. Came to the station. Alyssa;''Ah come.'' Gaius; "You can go now." March said: "Then buy a ticket to Wangcheng at the counter." "Because it''s only 30 minutes away, it''s still fast. Ait said. ''Okay, your tickets are ready."The staff member said. "Then please go slowly." Juss: "It''s coming soon." "Hehe, as expected, there will be a bus every 30 minutes." "Well, although I have been to Wangcheng several times, I don''t understand it at all." Alisha said. "I only visited twice because of family affairs," Laura said. "It''s the same with me. I only know the girls'' school where my younger sister is studying." March:''I''ll explain later." "I can also explain." Aite said. Soon everyone got on the steering wheel. on the car. "Then there is no time, just briefly explain Wangcheng." March said: "I don''t need to say that Heimdall is the royal city of this empire and the city where the king is now." Juss; "I know that kind of thing. I don''t want the knowledge in the textbooks, but tell more practical information." Ait said: "Heimdall is divided into 16 districts, each of which has a size comparable to that of a local city. There are more than 8OW people in the entire entrance of the Royal City." Gaius; "8OW, totally unimaginable." "Remember it is also the largest city on the continent of Semuria." Alyssa said. "Yes, among others, it is widely known for the huge trade." Emma said. "Crossbell has only 3OW people." "Although Smith is also good, it is not big enough compared with the Empire." Fei said. Li En: "That''s it." "what happened. ''I think in this internship, what will happen.''Laura said. "Hey, I really haven''t heard of the person who will explain the topic to us and where do they live?" "Is it possible to live in Aite or March''s hometown?" "Haha my house is not that big, so I have to go to March''s house." Aite said. "No, that''s impossible. Instructor Shala said, after arriving at the Wangcheng station, it seems that someone is waiting for us." March said. "It''s true that although this happens every time, there should be a limit to the shortcomings." Alisha said. Aite: "I didn''t expect the internship time to coincide with the Midsummer Festival. Ahaha, is this also within the calculation?" "The possibility is very high, but I''m really lucky." Li En said. ''Ah, because in each Midsummer Festival, various events are held on a particularly large scale, and there are also many music-type events. Aite said. "Haha, that''s the case! It happens to be where Aite plays for you." Li En said. 575 Mime private 573 "Well, here it is." Li En said. "Yes, it''s fast enough," Laura said. "It seems that it would be nice to be able to go back and forth from the college that day." Fei said. "Isn''t it over if you say that?" March said. "Haha, have a lot of people passed through it until recently." Li En said. After getting off the bus, it was the Ice Girl who greeted everyone. Aite: "Are you?" "I remember you are Claire, right"" "Yes, it seems that you still remember me. I haven''t seen each other for 3 months." "She is Li En you mentioned." March said. "Humph, a team that even crying children will shut up." Euses said. "That, isn''t it." Alyssa: "You are the one who provided this special internship topic?" "No, today I am only responsible for providing the venue." Claire said. "The official person in charge, ah, here comes." "Oh, the timing is right." "What''s this voice?" March said, "Dad?" "Have you read Regnitz in the Times, March''s father?" Gaius said. "Hehe, let''s introduce yourself first, I''m March''s father, Karl, the governor of the royal city." "Please advise, everyone in the special class." Carl said. "Sorry, I should have invited you to Wangcheng, but because I didn''t actually go back, I borrowed the station." Carl said: "Then now announce the accommodation and tasks of Group A and Group B." "Why are you father, this is too sudden, right?" March said. "Well, indeed." Euses said. "Haha, sorry I didn''t explain it to you? In fact, I am also one of the directors of the school." Carl. "Is that so?" Alisha said. Emma: "Following the mother of a classmate of Uses'' brother Alisa." "It is too unreasonable to say that it was accidental," Fei said. "In this case, when I first came to the academy to inquire about this matter, I actually felt very confused." Carl said. "It''s very confusing to mean, what are the special plans for setting up special classes?" Li En said. "It''s not about this. It shouldn''t be for me. No matter what, the three chairpersons are like this. They just provide internship topics and accommodation based on this standpoint. Carl said. "Ugh." Aite: "Ahaha, it feels like a sudden realization." "I know, please tell us after you know." Li Le said. "Well, I will explain briefly when time is running out." Carl said, "The special internship period is 3 days including today." "The last day of the schedule coincides with the first day of the Midsummer Festival. During this time, Group A and Group B will go to the east and west directions for internship activities," said March. "The east and west directions are two different tasks." "Yes, as you know, this royal city is quite large." March said. "If you don''t reduce the scope to a certain level, you should be at a loss." "So group A is responsible for the eastern area of ??Kaixuan Avenue, and group B is centered on the western area. Carl said. "We understand." Li En said. "Although the division is very rough, but in short it is based on the boundary." Carl said. "Then, please accept this for each group." Li En said.:''This envelope is the same as the last internship. What is the address and key?'' Aite: "Old Town Avenue is the area where my hometown is." "is it." "Well, but I don''t have any impression of this address." Aite said. Alyssa: "The Avenue of the Holy Fire should be the avenue on the west." "Well, it''s a very popular and lively avenue." March: "Should it?" "Well, this is the place and key of your stay when you stay in King City. Both Group A and Group B have prepared a room. Let''s find out the place first. Haha, is it a bit adventurous." Carl:''Good That''s it.I''m going to prepare for the Midsummer Festival in a minute, so I am here to stay away. By the way, in the Royal City, you can also experiment with the communication function of the force guiding device in your hand. Please work hard.'' "Okay." Li En said. "Sigh." March said. ''How should I put it, I thought the big man was very strict, but I didn''t expect it to be a joke.''Alyssa said. "Sorry, my dad used to be like this, but he still does a good job at work." March said. "What''s the matter? I heard that he is very capable." Aite said: "Because he is a commoner, he has a very kind personality, but he also has a very active grasp." "Hehe, there are also very positive reviews in the Times." Emma said. Laura: "Well, even though it is a reformist, I heard that he targets nobles less than that iron-blooded one." "It may also be superficial skills, after all, he borrowed places like the old station." Euses said. "This." March said. "This is a great place, and in return we also hope to provide some assistance." Kleiya said. "Next I plan to start an internship." Li En said. "Then we go outside the station." Soon everyone came outside. "This is!" Gaius said. "Oh, Wangcheng looks really amazing." Li En said, "It''s also so spectacular." "To be honest, there are too many people." Fei said. "However, seeing the steering wheel has a feeling of coming to the royal city." Alisha said. "The guided railcar is the thing that looks like a small train," Gaius said. Laura:''I have never sat down either.'' March: "That''s right, it''s a means of transportation that can link 16 areas in the King City. It''s very convenient." "Plus the fare is very cheap, it''s very convenient when moving." Aite said. "There are also people who buy one-year regular floaters." Emma: "It''s magnificent. There are also many guided vehicles driving." "Ah, the one on the front that looks far away is the famous one?" Emma said. Juses: "Your Majesty''s castle, Balfram Palace, is said to be the iron-blooded office inside." "Well, that''s right," Claire said. "Then, I will leave again for a three-day special internship. Please cheer for me." Alyssa: "Yes, yes." "Thank you, especially for coming to see us off." Li En said. Ma Qi; "How do you say, it doesn''t look like some ice girl." "Yes, when it comes to the guardian team, they are also well-known elites in the city." Euses said. "Hum, but the nobles everywhere hate them like snakes. After all, those people often intervene to maintain safety." Eusis said. ''It''s not very common in Ragram. From the last time we met, there is no doubt that it is full of elites.''Laura said. Aite: "Indeed, I feel that the momentum is overpowered by the same number of defense teams." Alyssa; "Well, it''s a foul to say that his delicate and beautiful appearance is inexplicably matched with the clothes." "It feels completely opposite to Salad," Fei said. "Haha, yes." Li En said. "Okay, let''s go," March said. "Take the railcar first, but confirm where to stay." Aite said. "The time is up to 3 days, let''s cheer each other up." Li En said. "Well, so do you." Gaius said. Emma: "Little Fei, Laura, please be careful." "Ah, you too." "May the goddess bless you, be careful on the road." Laura said. "Well, goodbye then." Alisha said. "The guide rail car heading east is about to depart. Guests who need to board please get on the car as soon as possible." "Okay." Li En said. Soon after everyone got on the bus, they set off for the eastern area. Li En said: "I haven''t been here for a long time to complete it. The scale of this avenue is really amazing." Aite: "Ahaha, is it?" "For the citizens of Wangcheng, this is a natural sight, but the guided vehicle and this guided rail car seem to be very new to the local people." March said. "Well, although local carriages have gradually decreased, I have never seen so many guided vehicles." Laura said. "Well, about 20 years ago, it seemed that most of them were carriages," Aite said. "But now I can''t see it at all." "Wangcheng and Smith are both full of guided vehicles. The second one should be Crossbell." Fei said. "Well, that''s it." Li En said. "Speaking of you, have you been to so many cities at such a young age?" March said. "Sure enough, because of where I stayed before." "Well, I went because of work." Fei said. Li En said: "By the way, what is it like in the old town where the accommodation is located?" "Aite''s hometown is there, too?" "That, should it be said to be a very peaceful road?" Aite said, "Ah, we must turn right ahead." "I don''t often come to the avenues of the old town." March said, "The place where you live sounds good." Aite:''Really, then look for the place on the address." "By the way, Aite." Li En said, "Before going, since you are nearby, it would be better to go home first?" Aite:''Hmm, but?'' "Well, I think it''s human nature." Laura said. "I want to see Aite''s house," Fei said. "Well, it is indeed near here. My dad should not be here. I don''t know if my sister is back." Aite said. "By the way, does Aite have a sister?" Li En said. "Then it should be better to go home?" March said. "Well, I know, it''s better to be respectful." Aite said: "In that direction is a two-story building on the side of the road." "Although no one may be there, let''s go check it out anyway." "Huh, it''s been a long time since I went home, I am a little nervous." Aite said. "Haha, it seems to be understandable." Li En said. "Hehe, it''s not a good thing to delay in front of the door for too long," Laura said. "I, I know." Aite said, "Then go in." "Wow, it''s been a long time since I went home." Aite said. "This is Aite''s home." March said. "Oh, are there any guests? Okay, come right away." A young girl came out. "Haha, waited a long time." "Well, my sister is back." "Aite!" The girl ran over and hugged Aite gently. "Oh, it''s Aite, I didn''t expect to see you so soon, Lord Goddess, I sincerely thank you." ..... "I am Aite''s sister Fiona. Everyone seems to take good care of my brother. I am very happy to see everyone.'' "How can I take care of him?" Li En said. Laura: "The attentive Aite helped everyone a lot." "Yes," March said. "Maki, are you shy?" Fei said. "Nonsense! Fei, how can I be!" March said. "Hehe, Lien and Laura, as well as March and Xiaofei, right? Just as it was written in the letter, it seems that you have made many good friends." Fione said. "Ahaha, right." Aite said: "By the way, sister, don''t you need to teach piano today?" "Well, it happened to be a vacation today." Fiona said, "The kids didn''t come to class either. They just came back." "Oh, you teach piano in your own home." Li En said. "In that case, Aite also joined the wind club." March: "Are you actually a family of music?" "Ahaha, it''s not so exaggerated, my dad is obviously someone who has no relationship with music." Aite said. "Hehe, right, occasionally I want the whole family to go to a concert leisurely, but my father is very busy at work and rarely goes home." "What does Aite''s father do?" Fei said. "This." Aite said. "Hey, haven''t I told you?" said my sister. "No." Li En said. "Is it a secret job?" Laura said. "It''s not that serious, that my dad works in the garrison." "It turned out to be so." Aite: "A bit surprised, right?" Li En said, "Haha, indeed." "Redhead Craig?" March said. "Hehe, that''s right." My sister said. "It seems to have heard of it." Fei said. "The leading civilized Olaf is called Craig the Redhead. When I entered the academy, I had investigated to increase knowledge, but I didn''t expect it to be your father. Li En said: "That said, Nethal also belongs to the fourth team." "When I saw him talking to Aite alone not long ago, I found it very strange. Since this is the case, it makes sense." "Oh, did you see it?" Aite said, "Well, because of my dad''s relationship, there have been contacts before." "However, it''s really hard to imagine me and my dad being together, I don''t want to let people know this." Aite said. "Well, is the atmosphere a little weird?" Aite said, "Sorry, don''t take it to heart." "Well, yes, is there a hotel near here?" Aite said, "We are looking for a place where the school arranged for us." Fiona; "Don''t you live at home?" "Yes, because it''s an internship in the academy for the time being." Aite said: "And, our family should not be enough." "But it''s rare to come back." Fiona: "Woo, Aite must be at the age of alienating her sister." "Although I am in a complicated mood, it is my responsibility to protect it silently." "Sister, you." Aite said. "But it''s really strange, there is no hotel nearby." Fei: "No?" "Did my dad write the wrong address?" March said. "That looks very good adult." Laura said: "Should not make this level of mistake?" "Well, I''m not sure." Fiona said: "If that is convenient, can you tell me the address?'' "That''s right here." Fiona: "Ah, this address, isn''t it the place where the Guerrilla Association is located?"'' "Say that." Aite said. "Is this true?" March said. "Well, there are my friends in the association." Fiona said: "Although it was withdrawn not long ago. "Yes, I don''t even know," Aite said. "Well, the branch of the association." Fei said. "Well, what''s going on?" March said, "Why would Dad choose which place?" 576 Mime private 574 "Aite, do you know where it is?" Li En said. ''Well know, leave home and follow the road, you should be there soon.''Aite said. "Huh, I actually hope to have a good chat, but this time I can''t help it." Fiona said. "However, if it is convenient, can I prepare food for everyone during my stay here?" ''Ah, it seems good, what do you think?''Aite said. "That''s right, a rare opportunity." March said. "Well, then I will trouble you." Li En said. Philip; "I agree too." "Haha, great," Fiona said. "Then I will show my skills for dinner today and cook a good table. Everyone must work hard, and come late hungry." Fiona said. "Hehe, apart from the Midsummer Festival, there is one more thing worth looking forward to." Fei said. "Haha, indeed." Li En said: "Then let''s go to the Guerrilla Association to have a look." "Well, that''s right." Aite said. Aite: "Well, the address on the note seems to be here." March; "I guess the same is true for Group B." "Apart from here, are there any other association buildings?" Li En said. "Well, Wangcheng originally had two branches." March said. "But it withdrew more than a year ago, so now few people pay attention." "So? My hometown, Ragram, has no branch of the association until now." Laura said. "Well, this way, I think it should be rare now." March said. "But it has already been withdrawn, but this building is inexplicably new?" Li En said. "There was a serious fire about two years ago." Aite said: "The four people rebuilt afterwards, but they were still locked up.'' "But some people say that the fire was a terrorist attack." "This is really a terrible rumor." Li En said. "Well, but it''s just a rumor." March said. "Is that that?" "Nothing?" Fei said. ''Anyway, let''s go in.'' Li En said. March said, "It should be possible to open the door with the key I got from my dad." "I opened the door." Li En said. After everyone went in, they found it was clean. "I didn''t expect it to be so clean and tidy." Li En said. "There seems to be some information posted there." Aite said. "It looks like a management. This building seems to be under the management of Wangcheng." March said. "The reason why the chief can protect this place for us is also based on this?" "So where is the accommodation?" Li En said, "It seems that there is only a counter on the first floor, should it be the second floor?" "Let the luggage down first, and then start to confirm the internship topic, right?" March said: "Even the lounge seems to be very considerate to help us here." "It''s not optimistic, it is unreasonable to think about it." Aite; "Haha is indeed March''s father." "We should thank him for his care." Laura said. "Okay, let''s confirm today''s subject." Li En said. The contents of the internship on the first day of the special internship are as follows. "There are several commissions, we should confirm these commissions." "Our group A is responsible for the area east of Kaixuan Avenue. It seems better to bypass one side before noon," Aite said. "I agree." Fei said. "I want to know what facilities are there first." "Well, while completing the commission, use the guided cart to roughly go around the area. Can you give March and Aite the introduction of each district?" "Well, I will be responsible." March said. "Although it is too big here, I will try my best to try it." Aite said. "And my sister seems to be preparing dinner for us." "Well, after roughly solving the entrustment." Li En said:''Visit your house again.'' "This time the scope is very large, hurry up and start the internship." Laura: "Understood." "Everyone go all out and don''t lose to Group B." Then everyone came to triumphantly. "This is a very lively place." Li En said. "Ahaha, after all, it is the largest and longest main road in the city. In addition to the old department stores, there are also weapon shops, workshops and fashion stores." "This place has everything." Aite said. "It seems that there are many guided vehicles and rail cars shuttled back and forth." Laura said. "Well, this is because after the last announcement." March said. March, you have to be careful not to rush into the road."Fei said. "I said you, don''t think of me as a kid." March said. "Haha, in short, during the internship, you should rely on various facilities, first roughly confirm it." Li En said.. "By the way, the clubs around here are hard to get out." March said: "Just in case, I will say that we students are not allowed to enter." "Well, although I am a little interested." Laura said. "Ahaha, but I really want to go to the opera theater, the red pupil pattern that Wangcheng is proud of. After all, that place can be said to be the culmination." Li En said, "Really, it''s amazing. Let''s go and complete the commission as soon as possible." After that, the two went to the old city. "The house here is a bit dilapidated," Li En said. "Well, the house has been carefully repaired." March said.: Jie Xue and Dad implemented some measures in them to make the poor life better." "So the two of them are very popular in the royal city, especially the iron and blood, and they don''t give up in the face of the nobles. Their attitude seems to have won high popularity." Aite said. "That''s it." Laura said. "Maki is where your hometown is?" Li En said. "Well, yes, although this place is relatively poor, many of my friends live here, so let''s say hello later." March said. Fei: "Let''s go then." Everyone went to see March''s friend. March; "This is my home, no one at home now." Then, everyone got to know March''s friends, and they took the rail car to the next area. This is the square. "Drake Square is also where the Royal City is stationed in the Royal Palace. By the way, the statue on the Royal City''s square is the Lion Heart King." ''Ahaha, only here will be shocked whenever you come.''Aite said. "It''s a rare visit, let''s take a closer look." Li En said. "Alright." Fei said. ''The palace looks majestic.''Li En said. March: "Yes, the office is here." "I really want to go in and take a look." Aite said. Laura: "I feel that I understand the power of the empire again." "Well, you are here for Group B communications. "What stupid things you said, aren''t you here too," Juss said. "You are here to get acquainted with the royal city?" Li En said. "Well, we just knocked down on the train track here." Emma said. "Haha, Xiaofei, how about you over there." Gaius; "Hehe, having said that, I would actually meet here." "The people in our special class are very fate." Li En said. Then everyone chatted for a while. "So, is the accommodation of Group B also the building of the association?" Aite said. "Well, it really scared us." Alisha said: Really, March''s father is really wicked."" "Oh, there is no room for defense for him." March said. "Hehe, although there should be some consideration." Emma said. "We have bypassed about half of the responsible area, how about your side?" Li En said:''Well, our side has just begun to go around.'' "In this way, although it is big, you have to cheer." Li En said: "Yes." Aite; "It''s rare to get together like this instead of having lunch together?" "Hehe, it seems good, after all, I don''t know if I can meet tomorrow." Emma said. "Moreover, it''s good to be able to exchange information with each other," Gaius said. Laura: "I agree too." "Then use force guides to communicate with each other when it''s almost a paragraph." "Well, it seems good." Li En said. "Well, let''s go to the next area." Gaius said: "Then everyone wait for the sword.'' "Goodbye." Fei said. "Then we have to work hard." Li En said. "Yeah, yes." Aite said. "For the purpose of noon, find a way to resolve all the orders." March said. Li En said: "Okay, suddenly I feel full of energy." First, everyone came to the first commissioned location. "Welcome you to visit the Weishi House, from the delicacies of various places to carefully selected fresh ingredients, the products are very rich." "There is also coffee supply." "Oh, it''s Aite, welcome back, you still haven''t changed." "Well, Mr. Heming, hello, you are also full of energy." Aite said. "This is Aite''s friend?" Li En said. "Let me introduce, this Mr. Heming is a famous performer and the owner of this store. My sister and I were often taken care of by him when we were young." Aite:''This shop is very popular among people who are exposed to music.'' "It''s shipped like this, it''s a store sought after by people who like music." Laura said. "The atmosphere seems very relaxing." Fei said. "Haha, thank you for the compliment." Haiming said. "Then, Mr. Haiming, is your request to the special class correct?" Li En said. "Yes, you can handle it now, right?" "Of course, can you tell us the details of the commission?" Li En said. "It seems that the fixed-play record is broken." "Actually, I recently changed the decor of the store. At that time, I accidentally got the Fang record shelf." Heming said, "Then, only one record was broken." "Well, that''s it." Laura said. "Mr. Haiming, which one is it then?" "Well, it''s Amber Love." Heming said. "Amber Love, is it mostly played at night?" Aite said. "But I remember it came out more than 30 years ago." Aite said. "Yeah, it''s hard to buy now." "As expected of Aite who plays music, knows everything." Laura said. ''Actually, the guest who is expected to come tonight has an old friend who is looking forward to this song, so I hope I can get it within today.''Hamming said. "It turns out that this is the case, then I would like to ask the nearby record store, have you asked?" Li En said. "Well, I have asked about a few familiar ones, but none of them sell them." Haiming replied. "But after all, the capital city is so big, maybe I can find it elsewhere, I really can''t give up hope." "That''s why I decided to let you help." Haiming said. "That''s it." March said, "I know everything." "Looking for old photos, then what should be the clue?" Laura said. ''Well, in that case, you can ask Sister Fiona first.''Aite said. Li En said, "So your sister is teaching piano, right?" "Should be very familiar with records." "Well, my sister knows a lot about music, I think I can test her for help." Aite said. "Well, that''s easy, hurry up and find him." Li En said. "Hehe, it seems that you have a way to come to Aite to accept the money for the record." Heming gave the money to Ai Te. "We did receive it, and we will leave immediately." Aite said. Everyone first returned to Aite''s home. "Oh, do you have anything to do with me?" my sister said. "Well, actually." Aite explained what happened to Fiona. "Well, the classic records in the store are really hard work for Mr. Heming." Fiona said. "Speaking of Amber Love, that song was also a long time ago. It shouldn''t be possible to buy a record in this area?" "Then I want to ask my sister what she thinks." Aite said: "Where can I find a suitable store?" "That''s right, although there is no guarantee." Fiona: "But in that case, it would be better to go to the department store on Kaixuan Avenue and ask." "Rainbow Square?" March said. "But there is no music-related store in that place, right?" Aite said. "Well, the department store itself does not have that type of store, but in fact, that department store has several stores in the same series in Wangcheng, and all of them sell records." "Ah, it can be done," Laura said. "Hehe, it''s a kind of little knowledge in life," Fiona said. "How about, Aite? My sister is very reliable, right?" "I know this, but don''t you need to deliberately say it this time?" Aite said. "But thank you for that, let''s go now." "Hehe, be careful on the way," Fiona said. Then everyone came to the department store. "Welcome to Rainbow Plaza, do you need anything for guests?" "Well, that''s it. I heard that you can inquire about goods here." Li En said. "Yes, we also have this kind of service." The lady at the counter said: "What product are you looking for?'' "We''re looking for a record that was released 30 years ago." Aite said: "A song called Amber Love.'' "Amber Love, isn''t it? I will help you inquire about related shops." "Wait a minute." After a while. "Guests, I have kept you waiting for a long time." "How did you find it? That record." March said. "No, 5 of this related store are out of stock." Fei: "Can you ask other places?" "Yes, if you want to inquire about more shops, you can only trouble the guests to go to other places, but if the guests wish, we can also speak to them." "Excuse me, how long will it take?" Li En said. 577 Mime private 575 After that, Li En continued to commission. First came to the weapon shop. "Welcome, please try your best to watch." said the owner. "I''m sorry we came because of work." Li En explained. Then he explained that he wanted to collect the short slogan and take photos of the shop. "Oh, that''s it, come and pay you back." He returned the things as he spoke. He is a very talkative shopkeeper. Li En sometimes thinks that there are too many good people in this world. No matter what, thank you for your care. ''Okay, the owner did receive it." Fei said: Can you show me the short slogan of the weapon shop?" "You can take it." Li En said. "I offer you the red pupil temperament and trust of the small shop." Fei said. "That''s right." Li En: "Then please let me take a picture next." This is also the content of the commission, but the Midsummer Festival is coming soon, so there are more activities, which is very interesting "Well, take a good picture of me." The shopkeeper said. "Haha, I know, then shoot, let''s have a laugh." Li En said. March: "Thank you for your help." After that everyone came to the Daoli Workshop. "Welcome to Lightpoint Workshop, what are you going to do today?" "I''m sorry we came because of the work of The Times." "Oh then, trouble you guys, give you something." "I did receive it." Li En said. Ma Qi: "Then just in case, let''s confirm the slogan, as long as it is related to the power guide, give it to the light spot workshop, is that correct?" "Yes, trouble you guys." "Then, please let me take a picture next." Li En said, "I''m going to take a picture, let''s have a laugh." "Thank you for your cooperation." Aite said. "No, no, I have to thank you." The shopkeeper said. "Then it will be bypassed all over again." Li En said: "Let''s go back and hand in the task." Afterwards everyone returned to the client. "You have worked hard, it seems that you successfully completed the commission." The client said. "Yes, then I will hand this to you first." Li En said. "I did receive it, so please wait a while over there," the client said. "Well, Li En, I will wash the photos you took." "I don''t know if the shooting was successful, huh?" After a while. "It''s very uneasy to be seen by professionals," said Li Le. "Every photo was taken very successfully." "That way, I feel relieved." Li En said. "Haha, great Lien." Aite said. "So, is the short slogan okay?" March said. "Well, this is no problem. Then you can complete the manual as long as you think about how to typeset it." "Well, that would be great," Laura said. "Well, it''s really hard for you." The client said. "By the way, this is the gift I am going to give you. Please accept it," the client said. "Thank you very much." Li En accepted the thank you gift. "Then I go back to work, thank you very much." The client said Then everyone came to the Sky Hotel. "Welcome to the hotel sky." "I''m sorry we are Tolz''s students." Lien said. "We received a commission from this hotel." Aite said, "Is Mr. Buhl, the general manager, here?'' "Well, it''s you guys, I''ve heard about this, but I''m very sorry, but it''s unlucky that Buer is not in a hurry." "I think he should be back this afternoon, please give me a stare." March: "So, we know.'' "Well, since the client is not here, I''ll just wait and talk." Laura said. "Well, let''s settle the other orders first." Li En said. "Understood." Fei said. Everyone left the hotel, and then another request was resolved, and it was noon. So Group A and Group B met and went to the restaurant together for lunch. After eating lunch. Alyssa; "Ah, it''s delicious." "Well, it''s full." Aite said. "Well, everyone is hungry walking around in Wangcheng." Li En said. Aite:''Ahaha.'' "But this afternoon should be able to continue to work hard." Gaius said. Juses said, "But..." Fei and Laura do not look at each other. Oh, it''s really embarrassing, these two people. Maybe they will find their own answer. "In short, let''s start working hard in the afternoon. We have also begun to resolve the entrustment." Alisha said. "It seems that there is only one commission left on our side." Li En said. "Because the client is not there, there is really no way." Fei said. "Maybe I''ll be back soon. It would be better to go and see later." Li En said. "Then disband here first, I hope this internship will benefit each other." Emma said. Laura: "Yeah, yes." "You guys have to come on," Aite said. Gaius: "Then, goodbye." Li En said:''Let''s go to the Sky Hotel and meet that client.'' After arriving at the Sky Hotel, I asked again. "Great, it looks like we are finally back, did we receive a commission to show up a monster here?" Li En said. "Oh, then everyone, it looks so young." "We are very experienced in repelling Warcraft," Laura said. "Can you tell us what happened right away?" March said. "Well, I see." Bull said, "I want to entrust you to repel the monsters under the hotel." "underground?" "In fact, below this royal city, there are medieval underground ruins, and some of them happen to pass through us." "That''s the relic of that dark age, right?" Laura said. ''I have read about this kind of stuff here.''Markey said. "Well, it''s been left there for a long time without management." Aite said. "It seems that more monsters have changed recently." Bull said: "It was very dangerous to check the situation. In the past, the work of repelling Warcraft was regularly commissioned by people from the association." "But has the association withdrawn a year ago?" Li En said. "Well, the guests of Warcraft lingering under their feet should not be able to stay at ease. Can you please help?" Li En said:''Well, please leave it to us.'' Laura: "Excuse me, how do I get to that underground passage?" "Then please take this key." Bull said. "The door you enter there will lead to the underground passage, but even we don''t know how big it is." "Also please be careful." "Well, we understand." March said. "Then, let''s get ready for a while." Li En said. "To understanding." "You have to be well equipped." "Oh?" At this moment a woman walked down. "Miss Cross, are you all ready?" "Of course there is no problem at all." Kloss said: "So who are these kids?" Aite said:''Ah!'' "Miss Cross!" Aite; "It''s me who is great." "I didn''t expect to see him one day." March said. ''Hey, what are you in a daze? The famous opera singer Ji Klos is standing in front of you!''Markey said. "Cang Zhi Ji, I seem to have heard of it," Laura said. "do not you know?" "Ahaha, after all, although it is famous, it is only in opera. I don''t know, ah, there is nothing wrong with it." Cross said. "Cross, if I am a pattern singer, please come and join me." "Please advise." Li En said. "By the way, your uniforms are students, right? Do you need my signature?'' "Yes, of course." Aite said. "How could it be because of other things!" March said. "Hello, you two, we are students from Torzi." Li En said, "I came here today for an internship." "Haha, it''s a pity, but, are you here to help deal with that underground monster?" Cross said. March said: "Yes, I''m planning to go there, let us rest assured!" Aite: "We will definitely complete the task." "Well, that''s great, because I was also very upset when I heard about this." Cross; "Speaking of internship or something, the school is really interesting now." "Haha, I think it should just be our school." Li En said. "Well, is it?" Cross: "I''m sorry I''m going to be separated by something.'' "How can we delay your time." March said. "Hehe, I also relax." Cross said: "Although it should be very hard, but the internship needs to come on.'' Aite:''What she saw in the disaster avoidance magazine was many times more beautiful.'' "Well, I am really different." March said: "As a result, I forgot to sign.'' "It''s a pity," Fei said. "But that woman is amazing, not only her appearance, but more importantly, she can feel his extraordinary." Li En said: "Indeed, I also think, Cang Zhi Ji, I may become her fan.'' "Ok?" ''What''s wrong with Fei?''Markey said. "Anyway, let''s hurry up," Li En said, "Destroy the underground monsters!" Then everyone went underground. "Here it is." March said. ''Sure enough, it is a relic, it looks majestic.''Aite said. ''It seems that the wanted Warcraft is in a deep place.''Li En said. "Laura, it''s estimated that Fei will confirm, is it okay to start the search?" Li En said. "Of course, if I can''t help at this time, I mean there is no value for existence." Laura said. "It''s the same with me. We will be responsible for the attacker." Fei said. "Philip, should we find a way to solve this aspect of the battle link? Although our concepts are not in line, we must cooperate in the battle. You and I shouldn''t want to continue to make a fool of yourself?" Laura said. "I agree that I will work hard." Fei said. March said: "Yeah." Aite; "We will also go all out to support." "Okay, start exploring." Li En said. After that, everyone explored deeply, looking for the wanted monster. Eventually a monster was found, in the form of a huge plant. "Well, how do you say it?" Ma Qi said, "There should be no need to stick to the battle link." Aite; "Well, although I feel a little bit persistent." "No." Laura said: "I don''t want to continue to pull the hind legs. In this internship, I will serve as a rear support. "Why do you say this suddenly?" Li En said. "Laura actually said not to fight in front?" Aite said. "Being troubled." Fei said: "If you want to get rid of it, it should be me. Your combat effectiveness is stronger than me.'' "No this time is caused by my immaturity, including in my heart, there is a kind of unable to accept you." Laura said. "Sorry I didn''t expect that I could not tolerate people so much. I also noticed it in club activities, but I was still immature." Laura said. "Laura," Li En said. "Li En''s next fight is up to you." Laura said. "I didn''t mean that, I meant that after letting me support it." Li En said. "Hello Li En?" Aite said. "Why are you saying this all of a sudden?" March said. Li En said: "After I fought for a while, I found out that Laura still has Fei. Your fighting style should have been the best combination." "Ah?" Aite said. "I can''t feel it at all," March said. "Laura is the epee you want, and the main combat effectiveness is to firmly exert overwhelming sword skills. Filipino, you are the ideal striker, defeating the enemy with overwhelming and maneuverable speed, and helping the main attacker to attack."Li En said. "In the actual combat test, your team should be the strongest." Li En said. March; "So that''s the case, so it is." "If you use the battle link, it will be even more powerful." Aite said. "And both of you understand this matter, so that''s why you obviously want to solve it but there are some things that you can''t fit. You should always feel anxious." Li En said. "Yes, as you said." Laura said. "I have this feeling too." Fei said. "In that case, it is too stupid for one of the parties to retreat. Considering the issue of combat effectiveness, I will support this time so that you can easily perceive each other." Li En said, "I found your own problems, right?" "Okay, we agree." Laura: "Thank you." "I''m happy." Fei said. March said: "Hey, Li En, you are really amazing." Aite; "Ahaha, it fits Li En''s personality without realizing it." "I will try to master it," Laura said. Fei said: "Let''s go back anyway.'' After killing the wanted monsters, everyone returned to the hotel and reported the matter to the master in charge. "It''s a great job, thanks to you guys," said Chief Bull. "You are welcome, this is what we should do." Li En said. "Well, this is also our internship training session." Laura said. ''Always feel like doing a good thing.''Aite said. "We will continue to work hard." Li En said. After coming out of the underground passage, I found that I was in the park. "This is actually leading to the park." Aite said. "This park is really beautiful and big." Li En said: "It''s really clever to have such a passage." "Someone is blowing it off" "It seems like a student from somewhere." Aite: "It''s my friends, go to say hello?" "Okay." Li En said. 578 Mime private 576 March: "This is a rare opportunity, let''s get close to listening." Then everyone followed Aite to his friend. He played three friends and two played the violin and the other played the flute. When the performance was finished, everyone applauded. "Aite?" "You are back." "It''s been a long time since I saw Morris, Ron, and Galika." Aite said. Ron:''I am so glad you are back.'' ''Hehe, you seem to be very energetic, great, eh who are these people behind you?"Galika said. "We are Aite''s classmates." Li En said. "We seem to be in the same year, so please advise." Laura said. "You seem to be friends of Aite." March said. "Which school does that uniform belong to." "Well, we went to the Conservatory of Music." Morris said. Philippines: "Conservatory of Music?" "It''s located in the suburbs of this district and specializes in teaching music courses." Aite said: "There are several well-known musicians out there." "So, it''s no wonder everyone played so superbly." Li En said "Haha, thank you for the compliment." Ron said. "Our school will perform on Midsummer Festival every year, so we are using the time to make final preparations." "That''s it, this is indeed a very suitable place for practice." March said. Aite;''Yes, yes, everyone is very good, much better than before, should have done a lot of practice." Morris: "Yes, is it." "After all, I work hard every day," Ron said. "Hehe, if you don''t get a little stronger, you will definitely be condemned by heaven." "But I really hope that you come to the Conservatory of Music." Ron: "Of course I''m not saying that your school is not good. Do you continue to play the violin in Tolz?" "Well, practice music in the club." Aite said: "Because I joined the wind club." "That''s great." "After all, Aite is really amazing. If I have a chance in the future, I really want to play together." "Ahaha, right." Aite said. "We started chatting accidentally, we have to go back to the academy to continue practicing if you are unaccompanied." Ron said. "Well, really hardworking." Laura said. "Hehe, if it is convenient, please come and listen to the Midsummer Festival. We will also be waiting for everyone in the college." "Well, we will look forward to it." Li En said. "Then Aite, see you next time." Ron said. "Well, goodbye." Aite said. After the three people left. "Is that?" March said. ''Nah.''After reporting back to the hotel, it''s almost time to go back today.Aite said: "Let''s go, my sister is also ready for dinner." Laura: "Then go." Everyone left the park and returned to Aite''s home. That night, everyone tasted the dinner that Miss Fiona had prepared for everyone, and came to Aite''s room. There are many musical instruments in the room, such as violins, pianos, flutes, etc. "This is spectacular," Li En said. "It feels like you can open a shop," Fei said. "It should be Lepu on the shelf, right?" Laura said. March:''This is beyond the scope of interest.'' "Hahaha, don''t you think it''s a little scary?" Aite said, "My late mother is a very famous pianist." "My sister and I are both affected by her." Aite said. "That''s it." Li En said. March said: "It is normal to choose a wind club in such an environment." "But." Fei said, "Why didn''t you choose the same school as the friends you met." "This." Li En said. "Ahaha, it''s okay, I think everyone may be aware of music. Before I entered the academy, I actually wanted to learn music." Aite said. "I grew up listening to my mother''s piano with my sister. My father is an informal person. Although he doesn''t understand music, he seems to be very fascinated by his mother. Ait said. "This home is always full of warm music and smiles at all times." Aite said. "However, my mother died of illness seven years ago, and my sister and I naturally took the same path as my mother." Aite said. "My sister entered the Conservatory of Music and started to become a pianist. I also naturally intend to follow in her footsteps." Aite said. "But my dad doesn''t allow me to do this. It doesn''t matter if it''s just interest, I don''t allow men of the Empire to live on music. No matter how persistent I was, he answered like this, refusing to nod in agreement."Aite said: "Not only that, she also recommended me to go to all colleges. In the end, I could only give up my dream of learning music." "To be honest, I used to hate my dad. I don''t like arguing with people, and I hate wars." Aite said: "But the information found that only Thorz Academy has very substantial music courses." "Also, most of the graduates chose the path of not being a monarch, so in the end I compromised." "Hey, my reason for enrolling is boring compared to everyone. In the end, I couldn''t disobey my dad''s orders." Aite said. "I also thought about my passion for music, is it only this level? But in fact, I still can''t give up the Midsummer Festival''s music festival and music academy." Aite said. "Ah, how can I say that I want to dig a hole and turn in." March: "That''s it." Fei said:''Aite, do you regret it?Regret to enter the school.'' "Oh, why do you ask, how can I regret this." Aite said. "Ok?" "Although I am very busy every day, I have a very fulfilling life, and I can play in the club after school. Because there are special training courses like special internships, I can broaden my horizons." Aite said. "I even think that it''s better than entering the conservatory of music ignorantly." Aite said. "Whether I take the road of music after graduation or choose another path, I can rely on the will of the word to decide which path to go," "I didn''t expect you to think so deeply." March said. "You are so strong," Laura said. "Ahaha, I''m just now studying and selling now." Aite said: "Friends who are working hard at the Conservatory of Music will feel envious if they go deeper. But even so, I will never regret it. After all, I know such good people." "No matter what, these words are too shy." "Aite is actually a very role." Fei said. ''Ah, how can I be embarrassed by such words.''Aite said. ''Hehe, it really makes your cheeks hot.''Laura said. "Haha, but if it''s Aite, it might be acceptable." "I always feel that Li En alone, you are not qualified to say that to me." Aite said, "But there seems to be something I regret." "that is?" "It''s the Midsummer Festival that my friends are going to participate in. Mami played there a long time ago, and my sister also participated 5 years ago." Aite said: "Hey, so I really want to stand on that stage." ....... After a long absence, Aite spent the night in his hometown, and the four of Li En returned to the resting place of the association branch. March: "It''s nine o''clock in the evening, and it''s too late to disturb today." "Yeah, not only invite us to have after-dinner coffee, but also invite us to have breakfast tomorrow to thank Miss Fiona." Li En said. March; "Well, take care of the opportunity, it would be better to thank you." "By the way, when I lived here, I didn''t feel it." March said: "But once I have an internship project, I will deeply appreciate how huge the city is." "Haha, maybe." Li En said: "Let''s work hard on tomorrow''s project." "Well, okay, the project will be sent over tomorrow morning, and my dad shouldn¡¯t be able to deal with it, but I¡¯m a little worried about the content. "I always feel that he will deliberately make things difficult and prepare for commissions far beyond our ability to handle." "Haha, indeed." Li En: "Since this is the case, after finishing the report today, maybe it would be better to rest earlier." "Laura, Faye. Are you two tired?" March said. "No," Laura said. Fei: "No." "After listening to Aite''s words, I finally see clearly what I think in my heart." Laura said. "Philip, let''s have a showdown with me." "Ok?" Fei said, "Okay, is it better to solve today?" "Well, otherwise I shouldn''t be able to sleep tonight," Laura said. "Ah, what do you mean by waiting for a showdown?" March said. "It means literally." Fei said. Laura: "I will use weapons to fight against Fei." "Oh, that''s what it means." March said, "Wait, this is a bit wrong." Li En said: "Even if it is night, it is impossible to fight on the street. Do you want to go to the place you visited at night, in the park." Fei: "This is great. There should be no one in that area at this time." March; "No, Li En, what are you talking about?" "You are so noisy, March," Fei said. "Although the night in the city is very human, it is not a good thing to make a big noise?" Laura said. "Haha, let''s go ahead anyway, the guided vehicle should still be running, right?" "It''s about 11 o''clock in the evening, do you really want to go?" March said. After that, everyone came to the park. Laura: "The night scene is very dreamy." Fei said:''It feels good.'' "Haha, but almost no one at this time." Li En said. "Although it was night, but in the corner of the city, why did it evolve like this?" March said. "Maki, you are so noisy." Fei said. "This is to make a break." Laura said. "Woo, it''s too unreasonable." March said. "Anyway, go to the pavilion first." Li En said. .... Found an open space. "Well, there is no one around," Laura said. "It''s great here," Fei said. "Philip, I''ll just say it straight. I won the normal game. Please tell me your past." Laura said. "In the beginning I felt the unacceptable part of your strength, because I knew from the beginning that you suppressed your own strength and your physique and proficiency, which is far beyond my common sense of martial arts." "I think so." Fei said. "Then, it is the existence of the hunting soldiers. To be honest, I don''t have a good view of this group. If the knight is the right way, then the mercenary is the evil way. Laura said: "I originally thought that my mind could not fit because it violated my values, but I misunderstood." "Huh?" Fei said. "After listening to Aite''s words, I also asked myself this way, trying to put aside my prejudices and see the truest self." Laura said: "Then I realized one thing was that after months of coexistence, I knew very early that you were a trustworthy person. This has nothing to do with values, but my heart judges this way." "But I don''t know how to be flexible and stubborn, but I haven''t seen it clearly. I agree with you in my heart, but my mind believes that they don''t agree with each other." Laura said. "I think this level of contradiction is the reason why the mind cannot be connected through the force guide." Laura said. "The same is true for me. I think there is a gap between each other, because Laura, you have been alone, and somewhere in my heart I feel helplessly that you can''t accept me." Fei said. "That''s it." "Why do you want to understand my past, and what does this matter mean to Laura?" Fei said. Laura: "Hehe, I want to know, because I like you." Fei: "You, what are you talking about." "It was also when I entangled Lien before. It seemed that I couldn''t give up without knowing the person or the object I liked." Laura said. "I want to know your past, I want to know why you are your ins and outs, so this is just my willful request, no other meaning." Laura said. Philip; "Laura is really good." "Okay, I can tell you, but the usual remuneration of mercenaries must be mastered by yourself, is this okay?" "Hehe, okay, but I don''t think of this as a reward. Please let me regard it as a medal of victory." Laura said. "Very good," Fei said. "You guys are in love enough," March said. Li En said:''Hehe, then I am in charge of the referee, if I think there is a danger, I will stop it, so please do your best.'' "Good." Laura said. "Thanks." Fei said. The aura of both of them increased. The battle is about to start. The end result is that the two actually tied. "Here." March said, "Hey Lien, who is the winner?" "Obviously acting as a referee, I''m really embarrassed to say that." Li En said, "But Zhineng said it was a tie." March;''That''s it.'' "Hehe, there is no way in this case. I will stop when I get to the next level in the future."; Laura said. "Well, why am I?" Li En said. Fei said:''I lost.'' "Huh?" Laura said. "Night fighting is the strong point of mercenaries. I even use flash, but I can''t tell the winner." Fei said. "If it''s daytime, I will lose." "Well, it should be." Li En said. "That''s it." March said. "I know, then I will accept the victory." Laura said. "That." March said. Li En said: "Let''s leave first." "It''s okay, I don''t care." Fei said, "Laura, how about you?" "Haha, that''s right." Laura said, "Let''s listen together." Fei said: "I see, the place I stayed before was a place called Westwind Brigade. When I woke up, I was on the battlefield. I don''t know where it is. Bian Jing here is a place I don''t even know the name." 579 Mime private 577 Fei slowly said: "Several mercenary groups are fighting to achieve someone''s desire with Mira as the goal, but I am alone in this place." "The person who took me in was the mercenary king. He was the leader of the West Wind Brigade, a very famous hunting group." "The personality is easy-going but very shrewd. He is a particularly resistant and lucky uncle, but for me he is like a relative who raised me." "Although the team members are all weird people, they all love me very much, so I started to help with cleaning and cooking, carrying goods, and when I was free, they taught me various skills to survive on the battlefield." "In a few accidents, I experienced actual combat at the age of 10, and under the form of persuading the head of the group together, I became a member of the West Wind Brigade." Fei said. "After a few years, everyone started calling me the West Wind Fairy. I ran around with the team members. Although I encountered many difficulties and dangers, I survived and lived with everyone." Fei said. "Until last year, when the head of the group passed away, the Red Constellation was a group that was listed alongside the West Wind Brigade as the two hunters. "The leader of the battle god and our leader are enemies for a long time, and then they finally have a one-on-one battle." "After three days and three nights of death, both died in battle. After losing the head, everyone who was left didn''t know where to disappear. In the end, only me was left." Fei said. "So this happened." March said. Li En said, "So after everyone disappeared, Fei, you came to the academy?" "Yeah." Fei said: "Salad appeared in front of me who was desperate. It seemed that she was in the process of tracking the movements of two mercenary groups. She was encountering herself. After she came to the dragon to buy and tell her, she forced me Take it to that school." "Then introduce it to the head of the school, everyone knows what happened later." Laura: "To be honest, it''s beyond my imagination, so it seems that my world is too narrow." "I finally got to know you, although I didn''t know it completely, but at least now I have a chance to know it completely. "How about it, do you want to try it now?" "Huh? Good." Fei said. The two started the battle link. March;''Should you not want us to practice with you?'' Li En said: "So, do you want to test shame for the previous actual combat?" "Well, please help us." Laura said: "Although it consumes a lot of physical energy, you may find it not very enjoyable." "Although it may be a newly sharpened blunt knife, let me do my best." Fei said. "No, no, there is a problem with your analysis of combat power," said March. Li En said: "Anyway, this is a rare opportunity, take this as a part of the internship, and be their opponent." "Ah, really." March said. "Speaking first, I will fight seriously. Don''t be polite, just let go." March said. Laura: "Haha, thank you." "That''s going to happen." Fei said. The result after that was very smooth. The next day, everyone went to Fiona''s house to finish breakfast, and then proceeded to continue doing commissions. Li En and others came to the commission site and found the client. "Oh, that uniform, you are Tolz''s students, special class, right? I''m Ward, the owner of this boutique." "It''s also the designer of the uniform you are wearing now." Ward said. "Oh so." Li En said. "When I visited here yesterday, I seemed to have heard of similar things." March said. ''Well, but it''s an honor to actually talk to you like this.''Laura said. "Haha, don''t praise me like that." The boss said, "Speaking of which you wear this uniform really fits. Everyone is beautiful. The music can show high personality from their different transformations. Oh, it''s great." Aite: "Ahaha, thank you for the compliment." "So, today are you here for commission?" Li En said: "Yes, can you please explain briefly." "Of course, in fact, I want to try new shoes recently." The boss said: "So I want you to help me test the durability of the shoes." "Oh, the durability of the shoes." Aite said. "It feels very fun," Fei said. "Haha, I am also very happy to hear you say that." The boss said. "So how? To test the durability of the new shoes, are you willing to accept this commission?" "Okay, please let us help." Li En said. "That''s great," the boss said. "So, what kind of product is the shoe to be tested?" March said. "Oh, it''s actually Storega''s new boots." Li En said, "That shoe company." "It seems to have heard it somewhere." Laura said. "I don''t know shoes very well." Aite said. "Well, it''s not well-known in the empire." The boss said. "This is a veteran shoe manufacturer welcoming the 50th anniversary, right." March said. "I remember the head office is in Leman" Fei said. "Well, that''s right, it''s a shame you know." The boss said. "You two know everything very well," Li En said. "No, it''s just the knowledge gained from reading magazines." March said. "By the way, Miss''s sneakers, if you look closely, they are made by Storega." The boss said. "Well, most of the shoes of this brand are highly maneuverable and durable." Fei said, "I like them very much." "Haha, that''s great." Boss: "Then I will go to the topic to explain the content of the test." "First of all, it is necessary to decide which one of them will be responsible for putting on the goods. This time I get a pair of boots for testing but only a pair of female star coins." "And it''s a 1.60-17.0 person suitable for height." "In this way, only one person can meet it," Li En said. "Well, it''s Laura," Fei said. "Well, I must be the only one of us," Laura said. "Okay, I''ll leave these shoes to you. Can I upload them to have a look?" "Okay." Laura said. "Well, it seems that there is no problem with the size. Next, I will give you this." After getting the guiding force timer, Laura said, "What is this device?" "This is a force pedometer. As the name suggests, it can synchronize with the signal flags that have been installed on the shoes, and calculate how many steps you have taken." "Although it''s a lot of trouble, but since the test is going to be done, I hope to get as much accurate information as possible," the boss said. "So it''s really good." Li En said. "I understand the content of the test, but a few steps should be enough." Laura said. "I think about it, let''s take a 2OOO step first." The boss said: "Of course it doesn''t matter if you take a little more, but even if you take it away, you won''t get a different result. Please come over once it exceeds 2OOO steps." "Yeah." Laura said. "Then Laura, let''s start testing right away." Li En said. "Yeah, I understand." Laura said. Then everyone came to the place of the next client, which was the old city where March lived. "Ah, Brother Macky." Cha Cha said. ''And the students from the school, thank you for coming here.'' March: "Where is Mr. Gidun, hello." "I heard you are looking for kittens?" Li En said. "Well, the whereabouts of our kittens have been unknown since yesterday." Ji Dun said, "Then I was listening to people mentioning your business this morning." "Yeah, I didn''t expect to be able to submit a commission to convey it in this form, hehe, I am honestly taken care of." "That''s it." Ait said. "It''s my dad''s credit." March said. "Well, it''s really smart." Li En said. "Hahakar is really not easy, can you start now, if you have something, you can do it first." "Okay, no problem, we will start looking for cats immediately." Li En said. "That big brother and big sister, do you want to help find Nono together?" Chacha said. "Well, wrap it on us." March said. "Then can you tell us the characteristics of kittens first?" Aite said. "Well, Nono is a snow-white kitten with a red collar with bells." "That, it''s a girl with a very timid personality." "So, it''s the little white cat wearing a bell." Laura said. "Then where did it disappear?" Fei said. "Well, it was about yesterday evening." "Chacha forgot to close the window and Nono went from there, so it was all my fault." "Oh, no, Chacha did nothing wrong." Ji Dun said. ''Yeah, because the child is still a kitten, it doesn''t matter if you don''t close the window, because the window is quite high, I didn''t expect it to run out of there.'' "That''s it," March said. "Even if it is so small, it deserves to be a cat," Fei said. Aite: "Besides, is there any clue?" "It''s not a pity, but as Chacha mentioned earlier, Nono is a very timid child." Ji Dun said. "It''s only been one night, I think it will not leave here." "That''s it, that''s it." Li En said. "Well, since that''s the case, in any case, I can only find a round in Ostrea now." Aite said. "That''s right, but first you must focus on it and thoroughly search for the outdoors." March said: "If it runs into a manned building. There should also be notified." "Well, in that case, it''s probably still out now." Laura said. Fei: "So be it." Li En said, "We will look for it now. "Well, please." "Please be sure to find Nono." Cha Cha said. Finally, everyone found the cat back. "Big brother, big sister, thank you very much for helping to find Nono." Chacha said. "Meow!" Nono said. "By the way, I didn''t expect the boss to help protect Nono. Oh, this thing is really warm." "Yes, and you can actually communicate with the boss, Miss Fei, that''s amazing." Fei: "Nothing, by the way, Chacha, thank you for helping me wrap my fingers." "It''s okay." Cha Cha said. "By the way, as a gift, this is for you." The client said. "Sorry, thank you." March said. "This must be very useful." Li En said. "I really troubled you today." Soon, everyone came to the dock area. "This is Heimdall, and inside is a large facility facing the Yanor River." Ait said. "Is the Yanor River flowing from the north where it goes by boat?" Laura said. Ma Qi: "Well, this is the place that shoulders the role of Wangcheng logistics. It can be said that it is an important place for the world to cross the road" "Let''s find the client this time first." Li En said. "Understood." Fei said. Aite: "Excuse me, where is the manager here?" "Chairman, I am, you all seem to be students, what is the matter with me?" "We have received your entrustment, and heard that there are monsters here." Li En said. "What, are you here for this? I just got rid of yesterday and I didn''t expect to come so soon." "Should I say that I was prepared and thoughtful? The action was too fast." March said. ''Hey, brother, are you that Karl''s son?''The client said: "There really is a great father." "This, haha, yes." March said. Laura: "In short, can you please tell us the details?'' "Oh, yes, of course, the place where the monsters are seen is behind the door." said the manager. "Walking down from there, the old underpass, the roar of monsters has been heard recently." "Old underground tunnel, isn''t it?" Aite said. "Maybe it''s the same place in the hotel underpass that I visited yesterday." Fei said. "After all, the underground tunnels seem to spread all over the city." Li En said "Well, it seems that the roaring monster is the target this time." Laura said. "Sir, how do I get into the underpass," Laura said. "What''s the matter?" Laura said. "I have been very concerned about hearing your tone, Miss. Are you a nobleman?" "It''s true, is there any problem?" Laura said. "It''s not like that, you nobles don''t look down on us civilians. To be honest, I don''t want to rely on such people." "Why do you say that?" Aite said. "Well, can you let me say something?" Li En said, "Actually, I am also a nobleman, even though I was born on the border." "There are many people with different identities in our class. Although I am a civilian, I am often taken care of by Li En." Aite said. "Laura''s swordsmanship is superb and she is very good. She will never look down on people." Fei said. "About my classmates, I can assure you, please take care of my dad''s face." Said Qianqian. "I''m not sorry, I am really too, it seems that saying these things is too narrow-minded, accept this" Then he gave the key to Li En: "There is a door over there. Be careful when you go in." Laura:''Thanks.'' "No, I have to apologize. I said a lot of rude things. Please forgive me. I thought that nobles and civilians are absolutely incompatible." "But there are many different people in the nobility," said the client. March said, "Well, that''s right." After that, everyone came to the gate. "Thank you so much," Laura said. "It doesn''t matter, it should be." Fei said. 580 Mime private 578 So if everyone opened the door, they explored the ruins inside. After the monsters were eliminated, the ending point was the old city where March lived. Aite: "I didn''t expect to be connected to here through an underpass." "Well, the park was the same yesterday. It seems that the underground passage is quite wide in the underground branch of the Wangcheng." Li En said. "Like other worlds." Fei said. March said: "Well, this may be some kind of coincidence." At this time the bell rang at noon. "It should be quite far away, so you can hear it clearly," Aite said. March said: "It''s almost noon, do you want to bring a simple lunch to a restaurant nearby?Come to my house for a cup of coffee if it is convenient.'' Aite: "You, what do you mean?" "Markey." Li En said. "Does that mean inviting us to your house?" Laura said. Afterwards, I ate in the restaurant and went to Mac''s hometown for coffee. "Is this the food of the Empire? It feels more delicious than the rumors said." Laura said. Aite; "Well, that shop looks really delicious." "Well, I admit that it tastes good, but the nutrition is really good." March said: "After it is cold, it tastes terrible and scary." "But I think this is much more delicious than dry food for battle." Fei said. Li En said, "If you compare it with that, everything is delicious." "By the way, this cup of coffee is quite strong and the aroma is very charming." "I saw you grinding coffee beans just now. Did you buy them and store them before?" "Well, my dad seems to have bought some back not long ago." March said. "He seems to occasionally come back to take a rest during the dance. This seems to be a small luxury in his busy life.'' ''Ahaha, you deserve to be the head of Regnitz.''Aite said. "People are very fond of him." Laura said: Does this house look like your father''s home?"" "Super small." Fei said. "Philip, it''s too exaggerated." "Haha, as I said before, we are like civilians born under the hood." March said. "Even if we take up important positions in Wangcheng, my father and I are not as leisurely and change our living environment. And even such a small home is not without memories."Markey said. Li En said, "That''s it." "Is it very comfortable? The atmosphere is really calm." Aite said. Fei:''Ah, I found the photo.'' "Oh, that is." March said. "Wow, the young March in the photo is so cute." Aite said. "Well, you used to exude an unspeakable cuteness." Laura said. "Unexpectedly, it has become so stubborn and long-winded now." "Hey, let''s discuss other people''s previous photos without medicine." March said. "Haha, but your father''s temperament is no different from now. Is the one next to you your sister or?" Li En said. "Similarly, she is my cousin, because she lives nearby, so she often comes to play." March said. "Our family is a single-parent family with only two men, so she has helped a lot in all aspects." "Well, since it''s in the past tense, is she married and has her own family?" Laura said. "..." March said: "She passed away about 6 years ago." "That''s it." Li En said. "That''s why March hates nobles?" "That''s it?" Aite said. March said: "Actually, I didn''t intend to mention this to anyone, but I think it''s better to say it." "It may be a long time, can you listen to me?" Aite: "Of course you can." "Of course." Laura said. "Please tell us." Li En said. Fei nodded. "My elder sister is 9 years older than me. She has a long beauty and a gentle personality. For me, she is the most ideal woman." March said: "I also said just now that our family is like a commoner, but my dad has a very good job, and it''s so amazing." "Holding an important position in Wangcheng, and emerging, because he upholds a clean and clean style, so it seems that some people are very disgusted with him." "Even so, he succeeded and promoted several important things, and gained a good reputation both internally and externally." "My mother was fruitful when I was very young, but she lives in a nearby enchantment and is eager to help take care of this man-only home." "Dad also loves my sister very much. Although he does not live together, he really loves the same family." "She is the barrier that I am proud of, and has been the object of my admiration since I was a child." March said. "Of course, it''s impossible for the men around to let such a good woman go. Many people pursue her. She is quite popular, but because they are all down-to-earth people, it''s pretty safe." "Until he appeared, he was a young subordinate of a father who worked in Wangcheng." "That said, he is not a commoner, but a distinguished nobleman, and he is the heir of the earl''s family, like a purebred nobleman who has replaced him." March said: "But he doesn''t have the arrogance and arrogance that aristocrats often see. I have seen him before, and his personality can really be described honestly." "Under my dad¡¯s introduction, he met his sister. They attracted each other and became a couple who transcended the identity barrier. To be honest, when I was a child, I was really unwilling, but even in my eyes, he and my sister are very good match. My sister is also very happy, so I had to give up." "Then my father will be the matchmaker and the two will make a marriage contract. This is the beginning of destruction." "The other party''s hometown, the earl''s family is obviously going to destroy the marriage." March said: "it seems to have suddenly discussed the marriage with the family of the Duke of Kane, one of the four famous families." "But my son actually wanted to marry a civilian girl, and things started to get worse, because my dad was in an important position, so they didn''t obviously pressure us. "But my sister went to suffer all kinds of secret troubles and threats from them." "I don''t know if I don''t want to make my beloved be troubled, or worry about my dad''s situation." March said. "My sister didn''t mention a word to us, until in the end she took it alone, and then committed suicide." "Our father and son didn''t know the ins and outs until everything was over," said March. "It seems that he betrayed his sister cruelly in the end. I told her that I will treat her as a concubine and take good care of her, and ask her to be extremely patient." March said. ''''But why would she...!" "After that, my dad made more achievements than in the past, and then, with the assistance of Ziah''s ally, iron and blood, forced back the Gui noble faction in the royal city." March said: "Becoming the executor of the Royal City four years ago, this is the past of the Regnitz family.'' Aite: "This kind of thing happened." "That''s why you hate nobles." "Yeah." March said, "I couldn''t help looking for the enemy who killed my sister, her boyfriend, the earl''s house, and the duke''s house who robbed him of love." "In the end, I treat all nobles, even noble cultures and systems, as enemies." "Then, desperately pursuing the power that can surpass them, but in fact, a corner of my mind is very clear. In the end, this may be just a kind of anger. "It has nothing to do with the nobles and commoners, in fact the problem lies with that person!" March said. "Although the other party is very honest, he should just not be strong enough to protect his beloved one." "I think the earl''s family just puts their own interests first." March said. "Even if it''s a commoner, the bad guys are still good guys, and the nobles also have people who are worthy of respect. Let''s not mention Lien, the guy from Uss. Laura, you all let me learn this..." March said. "Markey." Li En said. "Although I don''t know what''s going on with Dad, this is what I really think now." March said. "That''s it, thank you." Laura said. "Thank you for being willing to tell us." Li En said. "Well, but March, it''s really not frank." Aite said: "It''s all about this, you can also agree with Juss." March; "What kidding, how can I agree with that arrogant and arrogant guy, every time I say I am a nerd, or that I am narrow-minded." "I think he didn''t say too much, and you think Uss is also very simple in a sense, I don''t think he has that kind of malice." Aite said. "Huh, that''s the most annoying place." "Haha." Laura said. "Sipping coffee for a meaningful time." Li En said. ...... March said: "The noon time is over, maybe it''s about to start Midsummer Festival." "I think the equipment for the Midsummer Festival usually starts very early." Li En said. "But Wangcheng doesn''t seem to be that much earlier." "Well, is it?" Aite said, "I think this is a small-scale festival in the year." "The way of celebrating in our hometown is also painstakingly prepared, and it is very grand. Maybe it still has a little tradition of ancient elves faith." Laura said. Fei: "Well, although I don''t have the level of Luray and Crossbell, I think Wangcheng is quite plain in this respect." "Well, from the point that it is a month late, even if it is not a festival, I really want to talk about it. It feels like you can see the activities of the royal family."Markey said. "Well, maybe." Aite said. Li En said, "That''s it, this is." "The sound of the power director''s communication, at this time?" March said. "I took it." Li En said. "I am Li En from Thor Academy''s Special Class." "Hi, you have worked hard, this is Carl." "Well, what do you want?" "I chose you as the representative of Group A. Is it convenient to contact you through you?" "Well, no problem." "Actually, we are bothering you at your house now, drinking the coffee your son invited us to enjoy." "Haha, that''s it." Regnitz said. "It''s in a store I like very much. Ask the store to help you bake it." "Very delicious, thanks for the hospitality." "Hehe, it can''t be better to have a good time." "Entering the topic, in fact, a little accident happened. I want to add an internship to your class A students." "Add it, it''s okay, but what is it?" "The jewelry store in Gard seems to be stolen, and the suspect seems to have left a message for you." "Ok?" "It''s normal to be confused. Anyway, can I ask you to check it out first?" "I see, the jewelry store in Gard, right, let''s go right away." "Then please." Hung up the communication. March;''What''s wrong.'' Laura said:''You seem to be puzzled.'' "Well, that''s it." Li En said, explaining the additional commission. "The jewelry store was stolen and the prisoner left a message for us?" Laura said. Philip: "Unexplainable." "Well, but I always feel like I''ve heard it somewhere." Aite said. March; "Yes, it''s not only the sense of what is going on, but my father should tell us a little bit more clear information." "Haha, let''s just go over and take a look." Li En said. After that, everyone went to hand in the commission first. "Oh, you are back." The client said: "Then give me the shoes first." "Okay, here." Laura said. "It turns out that I have taken so many steps, which is very good. I can recommend it to customers. I will investigate the details again, but in any case, hurry up and add orders." "Well, I''m glad I can help you," Laura said. "Speaking of which, it''s the 50th anniversary of its founding. It''s a store with a long history." Li En said. "Well, having said that, it is not very well-known in the Royal City." "The empire in this world can be regarded as a very harsh place in this respect." The boss said: "But in the past ten years, it has improved a lot." "We decided to import because of this." March; "Lending these loans should give the nobles a headache." "It''s good for civilians," Aite said. Fei said: "This is also the result of iron and blood." Laura; "You can see their style." "Haha, that''s right, by the way, I will give you the entrusted rewards, first of all, the shoes just now." Laura said:''Thank you.'' Then everyone came to the jewelry store. "Excuse me, are you the person in charge of the jewelry store?" Li En said. "We heard about the theft from Wangcheng, so we came here." Aite said. "That''s right, I''m the store manager here, and you are the special class to handle this matter?" "Yes, we are students of the special class A group." March said "Ah, great, if it goes well, there will be nothing wrong with Ruby Stone." "Is the stolen ruby ??stone?" Fei said. "Well, the largest ruby ??stone inlaid on it can take away the hearts of people who see it. It is worth 100 million mils." "100 million mila is really amazing." Fei said. "Yes, yes, the amount is unimaginable to be honest." "Why is it stolen?" Aite said. "It''s all our mistakes. There should be no problems with the protection, but the action of the thief B was completely beyond imagination." said the store manager. 581 Chapter 579 Aite: "Kai Thief B, that''s it." "I''ve heard the rumors, but I didn''t expect to really show up." March said. "Guild thief B seems to have heard of it somewhere." Li En said. "Aite and March know him." Fei said. "Yes, because he is in the Empire, he is a very famous thief." Aite said. "Is it a beautiful event?" March said: "He gave this name for his theft a few years ago and it was a sensation." "The technique is bold and gorgeous, and there are even some fanatical supporters." "That''s it, I remember." Li En said. "I remember that he even stole the chariot from the Imperial Guard. He was a pretty incredible thief." That thing is very famous."Ait said. "I''ve heard about this too." Laura said. "How did you stole the steering tank?" Fei said, "By the way, how did the things get stolen this time?'' "Kaihei B is known for always sending out a crime warning card beforehand." March said, "Is the card also sent this time?" "Well, you are right." The store manager: "Then it says on the card, I have already wrapped the back crown as a fake.'' "However, this is actually a trap set by the thief B. Although I trust the anti-theft system, the other party is the thief B after all." "At the moment we opened the display cabinet just in case to confirm, he actually used this gap to start." The store manager said. "In other words, it was directly stolen at that time, right?" Li En said. "Yes, it''s really shameless." said the store manager. "How could this be?" March said. "By the way, did you not see what the prisoner looks like?" Laura said. "Well, because all the lighting in the store was turned off at that moment." The store manager said:''When the lights came on again, the rear crown was gone.'' Aite:''That''s it.'' Fei:''Kai Thief B, isn''t it an ordinary person?'' "Then what is the commission for us?" Li En said. "Well, please take a look at this." The store manager said. "Miss the store manager, Ruby, I accept it, but as long as the following conditions are met, I promise to send it back safely. This is a deal. First, don''t tell the defensive team, and second, give the other card in the same envelope to the special team A group. Third, the students in Group A completed my test." March; "This is?" "It seems to be watching a good show, there is a very complicated feeling." Laura said. "However, this means that, depending on our actions, he is willing to return the crown, right." Aite said. Philip; "It can be interpreted as such." "So, what is the other card?" Li En said. "Well, I''ll leave it to you now." The store manager said. "The students in Group A of the special class, want to get the treasure back, accept my challenge. If they are all in the Scarlet City, the first key is the overlord with the lion heart. Look at your feet." "Is this a riddle?" Li En said. "The Scarlet City should be referred to as the King City, as well as those with a lion heart." Fei; "Should we use this sentence as a clue to find the answer?" "It should be true." Laura: "It''s a strange thief." Manager:''That, so are you willing to help?'' Li En said, "Of course." "Well, since we are provoked in this way, we can''t help but say something." "Okay, then hurry up," Laura said. "Thank you for everything," said the store manager. Soon everyone searched for a while and found the card at the statue of Lion Heart King. "This is a card, and it''s the same type used by Monster Pirate B." Li En said. "Huh can be interpreted as we guessed right?" Laura said. "I don''t know, let''s take a look at the content first." Li En said. "The second key is the northeast throne of the light-transmitting courtyard." "The meaning of this puzzle is to find it?" Li En said. "Well, it looks like it can''t be wrong, it''s really a nonsense." March said. "But now I can only chase this card for now." Li En said. "The throne of the northeast of the light-transmitting courtyard." Laura said, "Where is it?" Everyone continued to explore and found it in the waterscape courtyard of the park. "Well, it should be the water garden." Aite said. "Then, the throne of the Northeast, the throne can also be said to be a chair." March said. "In that case, the most suspicious thing is the bench set in Dongbei." "That''s it?" Li En said. "You guessed it," Aite said. "Look at what''s written." Fei said. "Oh, let me see." Li En said. "The third place is the place where the warriors who supported the eastern foot of the king city in the past removed their hand armor." "Well, but we have to work hard to find it." Aite said. "Uhhhhhh, everyone meets again." "This voice is." Li En said. The person here is a blue-haired nobleman. "What''s the matter, Baron Blueland." "Well, I haven''t seen each other since Bagneahart''s internship," said March. "Haha, you still remember me, it''s an honor. Let''s meet for the first time over there, hello." said the baron. "Well, meeting for the first time." Aite said. Laura: "I''ve heard about you a little bit." "Are you looking for a chance to meet Mei this time?" Li En said. "Well, it''s similar." Baron: "But I didn''t expect to be able to meet you in this Scarlet King City after Ballahart." "If this is not destiny, what should it be called?" said the baron. "I don''t know this." March said. Aite said, "Ahaha." "Hehe, is there anything on my face?" The baron said: "Or you are obsessed with me." "Impossible." Li En said. "Haha, eh, I''m a bit busy today, let me leave here." The baron said: "I hope you have a wonderful performance.'' Li En said:''Well, what do you want to explain.'' "I don''t know what it is like." After that, everyone continued to explore the third puzzle. Finally found it on the table of the Guerrilla Association. "In the old days and Wangcheng Dongfang were keywords." March said. Laura:''This is the branch of the Royal City Guerrilla Association, and among the two branches it is Eastern.'' "This is the round table, right?" Aite said. "Yes, it seems right." Li En said. March said: "Speaking of which, I didn''t expect Fu Ang to invade our accommodation." "Well, it seems that Mie has a particularly messy trace, but." Laura said. Philip; "It makes people uncomfortable." "Yes, and it''s a bit scary." Aite said. "And I don''t know the purpose of the other party, it feels even worse. Anyway, confirm the card." Li En said. "The fourth key is the steel bird standing by the water. It bears a pure white burden." "Well, it seems that we have to solve the mystery." Aite said. "Well, this question seems to make us think about it." Laura said. After that, I came to the dock and found a clue. "This is about large cranes and shelves. Under heavy burdens, this sentence makes people care." Fei said. "In that case, talk to the manager and ask him to let us inspect the container?" Laura said. "Oh, that''s the one who has taken care of us." Li En said:''Hurry up and ask him for help.'' After explaining the whole story. Then, a card was found on the ground floor of the container. "I didn''t expect this card to be hidden under the container, but we had to start the machine to do so. When did we operate the crane and we haven''t discovered it yet." "I heard that the thief B is a cross-dressing master, is it mixed with the operators?" Aite said. "I really don''t understand how he did it, but no matter what, it''s definitely not something easy to do." March said. Laura: "So what does it say on the card?" "Well, come and take a look." Li En said. "If the last thing is the long car that is also by the water and heading to the agreed place, the crimson treasure will sleep in the black box." Fei said: "It is still a difficult puzzle." "But it''s also by the water, that means." Laura said. March said; "The location is in this area." "Well, and he said that the last key has a crimson treasure. It seems that this is the last one." Li En said. After that, everyone searched this area. Finally found a pair of guided rail cars. "The long car should be referred to as this guided rail car," Laura said. Aite; "Well, it should be." "By the way, what is the agreed place?" Fei said. "It should be said that the railcar is waiting for the departure." March said, "It is both the starting point and the end point." "So I will wait here for the departure time like this." "That''s it, it seems to be correct." Li En said. "Get Mr. Driver''s subject, let''s go inside and investigate." "I''m sorry, I want to ask you something." Li En said. "Well, what''s the matter." The driver said. Explained the reason to the driver, and the other party agreed to go in for investigation. After some investigation. "Thank you very much for your help." "It seems that this suitcase is the so-called black box." Laura said. "But Mr. Driver did not find out." "It means that Kaili B has just been released?" Fei said. It turned out to be a treasure when opened. "This is the beautiful ruby, it seems to be right." Aite said. "This thing is worth one hundred million meters." Fei said. "It looks a little nervous," March said. "Yes, anyway, send this intact back." Li En said. "Well, the rear crown is really placed here, which means that the last guest to get off is Guaipi B?" the driver said. "I don''t remember such a guest." March: "That''s why it''s called Weird Thief." "Speaking of entering the point where there are no traces, Kai Pirate B is really terrible." "Well, but at least handing back the crown is also considered a successful conclusion." Aite said. "What''s wrong, Li En, your expression is wrong," Laura said. "This farce is over." Li En said. "Baron, no! Weird Pirate B!" "What did you say?" March said. "Hahaha, ahhahahaha." "Because of this, I like green fruit." said the baron. ''It can''t be wrong, that is the mask of Kaipi B.''Markey said. "Introduce myself again, I am the thief B, and also the thief gentleman Bulubland." "Baron Bulubland is nothing more than a hypocritical appearance, Lien, when did you see through?" said the baron. "It''s not about seeing through, after all, you have appeared specially in the water garden." Li En said: "I don''t think you really want to hide your identity at all." "The truth about transvesting can be described as wonderful." Li En said: "But considering your past behavior patterns, I guess you will come to investigate the situation yourself in the next step.'' "Really wonderful reasoning." Kai thief B said. "But, why on earth are you doing this?" Aite said. "Haha, do you want to know?" Kai thief B said. "No, I don''t plan to continue talking to you here." Li En said. "In short, your behavior is wrong." Fei said. "Well, don''t think you can escape from our palms." Laura said. "Haha, the momentum is really good." Kai thief B said. Then, he was gone. "what?" "How can this be done." Weird thief B; "In short, everyone made me enjoy the game this time. Looking forward to your performance, let us meet next time." "Here again." Fei said. ''''His technique is really powerful.'' Li En said:''Let''s go find him nearby.'' The result was not found, and the ruby ??was finally returned. Shop manager: "Ah, thanks to everyone, Ruby is back." "How can I really thank you all." "Well, judging from the statement of the thief B, I always feel that it is because of us that caused you so much trouble." Li En said. "How can this be the case, because of the behavioral problems of the thief B." The store manager said: "I think he must have deliberately transferred the responsibility to you in the end." "Thank you for your understanding," Li En said. "Well, because there is no need to make things more confusing, what is the purpose of the thief B." Laura said. "Although it''s not a valuable thing, please accept it. I''ll show my heart." said the store manager. "This glorious chip feels very valuable. That''s not good." Li En said. "Hehe, we are a jewelry store here. We have a lot of fragments like that here." "Ahahaha, that''s it, thank you very much," Aite said. "Haha, you are welcome, we are really saved because of this," the store manager said. Soon it was dusk. "Well, the students here wear the same uniform as Li En''s sister." Fei said. "Well, because it is from the same women''s college." Li En said. "St. Jass Women''s College." Aite said: "This is a well-known school where the noble lady attends.'' "Although it is in the royal city, this place has no relationship with the common people." March said: "Their school philosophy is Joan of Arc, frugality, and everyone has a good impression of them." Fei:''Maki, you really understand.'' "I just live in Wangcheng." March said. Li En said: "Anyway, go to the front door and wait. I have something to tell my sister." "Ok." "It''s a bit nervous," Aite said. 582 Mime private 580 Laura: "Huh, I feel so tired, the thief B is really a mess." "The thought of him always looking at us triumphantly makes me a little angry." Fei said. "This name seems to be very famous in Wangcheng." Aite said. "I just thought he was very good, but I didn''t expect to be so mischievous." March said. "Well, Li En said what happened to you?" Aite said. "I didn''t think about it carefully, I think this is really a powerful technique, and it''s completely invisible to people through dressing. It can even be described as a master commonly used in the martial arts world."Li En said. Laura:''Here.'' "Indeed." Fei said. "Such a powerful person, why come back to trouble us." Aite said. "Rather than picking the B group is the well-known group A." March said: "Well, I can''t figure it out at all." "What''s wrong, is it my dad again?" "Hello, this is Li En from the special class." Li En said. "Hello, you seem to be working hard." The woman''s voice. "Binguo got it right, it''s all because of love," said Salad. "I have trust and gratitude, but no love." Li En said, "It''s amazing, you actually contacted us during the internship." "Is there a problem?" "Well, you have come to the door of the Women''s Academy, right?" Li En said: "Yes." "Well, I''ll talk later." Salad said. Philip: "So, Laura didn''t plan to enter this school?" "My father once suggested, but there seems to be no martial arts course here." Laura said. "When I knew this, I deleted it from my choice." Li En said, "Haha, that''s the case." "Well, if Laura enters the women''s college, it feels like something extraordinary will happen." Aite said. "Indeed, that scene can be foreseen." March said. "?? But a few good friends are studying here, it seems that His Royal Highness Alfin is also studying here." Laura said. "Well, it seems to be." Li En said. Philip: "Your Highness?" "You, although you are not from an empire, you are too ignorant." March said. ''Haha, maybe most people don''t really care about it.''Li En said. "His Royal Highness Alfin is now the daughter of His Majesty. It is said that he is as lovely as an angel and is very popular." Aite said. Philip; "Oh." Laura; "I remember that she was the same year as Fei. I saw her once before. It is indeed the same as the rumor, very cute." "Sure enough," said March, "I just saw it in the magazine photos a few times." Li En said: "So she seems to be in the same grade as Elys¨¦e." "She also has a twin brother, His Royal Highness Cedric, who is also the Crown Prince of the Empire." Fei: "Well, yes, I remember there is another prince who I saw in a magazine, about the same age as Juss''s brother, with dark blond hair." "Well, that is His Royal Highness Olivier, and Princess Alfin''s brother." Aite said. "Obviously he is the elder brother, but not the prince?" Fei said. "I don''t know the details, but his mother seems to be a commoner." March said: "Although he thinks this rule is stupid, he doesn''t seem to have the right to inherit the throne.'' "My sister seems to be riding some kind of airship, just coming back from Libel." Li En said. "Well, after Libel''s mutation, come back on the Elseo." Laura said. ''The picture was really shocking. It was the first time I saw such a white and beautiful airship.''Aite said. "My dad, as a hunter, went to greet His Royal Highness. I remember that after taking it out, it became a long time to hear, His Royal Highness Olivier''s name." March said. "Oh, you are already here." Those who came by were from Group B. "You are here too." Li En said. "Haha, it''s hard work." Emma said. "You move really fast," Gaius said. "Well, because the subject has just come to an end." Aite said. "Have you all done it?" March said. "Hmph, of course." Juses said: "I am not familiar with the royal city, so I let you lead." "Woo, you guy!" March said. "Well, get along well." Fei said. "Hehe, maybe the more noisy the relationship, the better." Laura said. "Oh, you guys." Alisha said. Emma said, "Is it?" "Haha, girls really are more sensitive." Li En said. Laura: "Well, how to say that makes you worried." Fei: "Don''t worry anymore." Alyssa; "That''s it, um, that''s great." "Haha, this way... Emma said:''After the internship is over, in which person''s room do you talk about the truth.''" Fei; "It looks good." "Hehe, just a little embarrassed." Laura said. Well, maybe girls are like this. Ahaha, after all, chatting all night is like their privilege.. At this time the bell rang. "Really solemn voice." Gaius said. "It doesn''t sound the same as Oosttown." March said. "It''s five o''clock. It''s almost after school." Li En said. "Brother?" Elys¨¦e came at this time. "Elys¨¦e, why are you?" Lien said, "Evil, after all, it''s not surprising that you go to this school." "Yeah, right," Elysee said; "The students in the special class seem to be there." "Hehe, I saw you in about a week," Alisha said. "Hehehe, because of a special reason." Aite said. "Please wait a minute, brother, are you 9 guests back around 5 o''clock, is that you?" Elys¨¦e said. "Well, there are exactly 9 people in the special class." Li En said. "Ok?" "That, so." Emma said. "Is Miss Elys¨¦e the one looking for us?" "No, it''s someone I know." Elys¨¦e said, "Hehe, she really likes pranks." "Suddenly so coldly." "Well, Elys¨¦e?" Lien said. "Excuse me, everyone from Tolz''s special class, welcome to Saint-Jace Women''s College." Elys¨¦e said: "Then, I will lead the way for you." Soon, under the leadership of Elys¨¦e, he entered the academy. "Here, it seems to be an indoor courtyard." Emma said. "This is the rose garden of our college." Elys¨¦e said: "Whoever invites you to come today, just wait here." "Then, who is that person?" Alisha said. "It seems that the identity of the other party is quite noble." Juses said. "Princess, I brought the guests." "Thank you, please come in." Aite; "Actually." "Is Elys¨¦e?" Lien said. "As you think, come and please come in." Elys¨¦e said. Alyssa:''Sure enough.'' "Haha." Princess: "Welcome to all of Tolz, I''m Alfin, please advise." Everyone sat down. ''Oh, I''m sorry, Elys¨¦e, don''t be angry, just joking.'' "Ignore you, if you want to talk to your brother and them, please do it yourself." Elys¨¦e said. "Oh, let''s not talk about that anymore." The princess said, "Mr. Euses, Miss Laura, it''s been a long time since we saw each other. It''s great to see the two of them safe." "His Royal Highness, don''t come here unharmed either." Euses said. "Hehe, you''re pretty again." Laura said. "Hehe, thank you for the compliment, but I was looking forward to entering this academy with Miss Laura, you really went to Tolz." "Well, because Irving has decided to live for the way of swordsmanship." Laura said. "I''m very sorry, but your expectations cannot be fulfilled." "Well, Miss Angelika also went to read Tolz." The princess said, "In that case, I will transfer there next year." "Princess?" Al wrote." |"Hehe, you are finally willing to look at me." said the princess. "Really, really." Asher said. "Hehe, Mr. Li En, I often hear my sister talk about you." Li En said: "I dare not be, I also heard my sister say that she has made important friends." "As a brother, please allow me to thank you." "brother." "Well, it''s the same as I heard, not far better than I heard." "Mr. Li En, I have a request, can I call you Brother Li En like my sister in the future." said the princess. "what?" "Princess?" Asher said. "That girl often heard about Mr. Li En''s affairs, and gradually stopped treating you as an outsider." said the princess. "In fact, meeting like this should be said that I can no longer hold back, and I also have a brother, I think I should be able to adapt quickly." "No, this is really unbearable." Li En said. "Please give me a little restraint." Elysee said. "Elys¨¦e is so stingy, what does it matter if I scream?" said the princess. "Anyway, let''s not talk about this." said the princess. "To invite everyone here today is not for anything else, but to prepare a venue for someone to meet with you." said the princess. "someone?" "Who is it?" March said. "This is?" Gaius said. "Guitar? Not the sound of the lute?" Aite said. "Hehe, he seems to be here." "Huh, I really made you wait." It was Olivier who came by. "Don''t come unharmed." "Hahaha, it''s been a long time, Elys¨¦e." The blond young man said:''Anyway, don''t be so restrained.'' "Who?" Fei said. ''Well, it seems like I''ve seen it somewhere.''Emma said. "Heh, I am the music teacher here. Actually, I am a love hunter, but it is really wrong to say such luxury at the Women''s College." The blonde youth said. "The love hunter who broke into here by mistake, um, it''s so romantic," said the blonde youth. Laura: "Is it?" "Brother, stop making trouble, everyone is scared." said the princess. "Well, it''s my sister, she is really shrewd." The blonde youth said. March; "Could it be?" "Are you?" Aite said. "I''m Olivier, and I''m also the president of Tolz Academy." Olivier said: "Please advise, students of special class." Dinner banquet. Li En said: "It''s amazing, although I have heard that the chairman of the school is a royal family, but." "Haha, it''s understandable to be scared. Now the popular slutty prince is surprisingly serving as the chairman of a school with a long history." Olivier said; "Hey, it really doesn''t sound good when it spreads out." Princess: "Brother, you don''t think it''s too explicit when you say that." Alyssa; "But is this true? His Royal Highness decided to form a special class." "To be clear, that''s what happened. Originally, Tolz''s chairman was in charge of the royal family as usual." Olivier said. "Originally, I was just named, but Libel''s trip the year before last changed my mind." Aite:''Libel''s trip the year before last?'' "Libel''s mutation?" "Well, the experience of the crisis affected my actions after I came back, and at the same time made some useless struggles. One of them was to bring a new atmosphere in the school." Olivier said. "New atmosphere." "That is our special class?" "So irrelevant to class, do you do it all?" "Yes, these are all made by me, of course, a high degree of fit with the force guide is also one of the conditions." Olivier said. "Up to now, I can somewhat understand this intention." Li En said: "At the same time, I also understand the meaning of letting us go to various places in the name of special internship like this." "The purpose of this empire is to let us know the opposition between the nobles and the reformers, and to think deeply about it?" Euses said. "That is of course also one of the goals, but I want you to know that there are many gaps in reality. It''s not just you, it''s a summary of places and different situations. And with other forces, even Crosbell, don''t escape in this era of drastic changes, there will inevitably be a gap, and act on your own ideas.Said Olivier. ''I hope that the young people have such thoughts.'' "To be honest, this expectation is too high." Aite said. "But I also feel that a lot of things finally make sense." Laura said. "It is true that if it is our special class, maybe we can have such a vision." Gaius said. "We do have such thoughts in our hearts." Emma said. "Hehe, that''s it." "Even if I just hear you say that, I am gratified enough. Although the initiator of the special class is me, I have not interfered in the actual operation." Olivier said. "Even so, I still want to meet with you and tell you what I just said." "That''s why I invited Alfin to prepare for this meeting." "That''s it." Alisha said. "Haha, on the one hand, it''s for the elder brother." The princess said:''But on the other hand, it is also because I want to see Elise''s brother.'' "Thank you very much for telling us this. I think we have clarified our thoughts again." "But from the words, it seems that your expectations of us are more than that, right?" "Ok?" "Oh?" Euses: "The three presidents of the academy, my brother Rufas, the hunter Carl of the royal city, and the president of the RF company in the future. "Indeed, these three people." March said. ''No matter what you think, their purpose is different from that of the prince.'' "Haha, that''s right, as I said just now, I don''t get involved in the actual operation of the special class, and give them full authority to the three directors." Olivier said. 583 Mime private 581 "Actually, as you know, the positions of Rufas and Carl are opposite." Olivier said. "Although President Irina is involved in the technical aspects of guidance, I am not quite clear about her thoughts." Olivier said. "Also, the place for your special internship is determined by them." Olivier said. "So that''s it." "It may indeed be based on some kind of idea or power." Laura said. "Well, this is a condition for them to insist on not making concessions when setting up special classes." The prince said: "To be honest, although I hesitated again, I decided to take a gamble on you." "I hope you can become a light across the barriers of the empire." Li En said: "Hehe, but this is also our wishful thinking." "You should use your own methods to be a student of the academy and show off your youth." "Love club, friendship, enjoy the sweet and sour youth." Aite:''Ahaha'' "Listening to you, I was a little relieved." Li En said. Alyssa: "That highness just said about us?Are there any other pioneers who agree with His Highness''s philosophy?"" "Yes, it''s the principal of the school. I was originally a graduate of Tolz and his student." Olivier said. "He fully agreed with my idea of ??setting up special classes." "It turned out to be so." "The principal of the school did a lot of arrangements for us." "Although unlike the three directors, his position cannot manage the operation of the college, but he is also responsible for coordinating the board of directors." Olivier said. "More importantly, he tied me to find the best teacher, as the first-line leader." Olivier said. "The best teacher?" "Does it mean instructor Salad?" "Haha, not just her, but the principal of the school promoted her for important reasons," Olivier said. ''She is among the best in the empire''s strength, and more importantly, she is also the most suitable person to guide special internships. "Ok?" "Imperial strength is among the best?" Aite said. March: "The best talents to guide special internships?'' "Hehe, I have also heard of her rumors." said the princess. "She is the one who was crowned the handsome title of Zidian, right?" "Purple Power?" "Since you know, is the representative really a well-known title in the imperial martial arts world?" Gaius said. "Well, although I have only heard of it." Li En said. "She is a young elite who is even regarded as the trump card of the Imperial Guerrilla Association." Olivier said: "The youngest became an A-level guerrilla, with amazing strength and achievements.'' "Ballest of Zidian is the instructor of your class." night. "Thank you for coming to see me off, but I didn''t expect Elysee and Her Royal Highness to be good friends." "I don''t want to care about her." Elys¨¦e said, "Ah, how serious is the princess." "That, Elys¨¦e." Lien said. "Excuse me, everyone, it''s a hard time," Elyssey said. Alyssa; "Um, thank you." Gaius; "Thank you for leading the way." "Haha, good night," Emma said. "Good night, goodbye." Elys¨¦e said. "what." After she left. Li En sighed. Philip: "Don''t care." ''Haha, I can actually feel the mood of Elys¨¦e.'' "Hehe didn''t expect your Highness to offer that kind of invitation." Laura said. "Well, is it my fault?" Li En said. ...... "By the way, I forgot to ask Lien for one thing." The princess said so suddenly at the party. "Ok?" "princess?" Olivier: "That thing?" "That''s right, I''m going to come out on the first day of the Midsummer Festival tomorrow at the round party hosted by Wangcheng. I was invited by Mr. March''s father to participate." "Yes, I have heard of it before." March said. ''That is an event held in the waterscape courtyard of the park.''Aite said. "Well, I have a request. I want to ask Mr. Li En to be my dancing partner." "!?" Aite: "This represents. "Is he likely to become the husband-in-law of the princess?" Alisha said. "Although it should be just a conjecture." "Don''t think so, it''s better." Juses said. "Please wait, this is too heavy a responsibility for me." Li En said. "Haha, it would be, although it is said that the baron, but the Li En family is also related to the royal family, although it is very rude to say that, but I feel that it is more controversial than asking Mr. Euses." The princess said. "So it is true, but I don''t think this is an interesting proposal." Euses said. "I''m not good at dancing, I really can''t be your highness''s dancing partner." Li En said. "Oh, I heard that Elys¨¦e once asked you to dance with him?" "Most of the dance steps, you should be able to handle it easily," said the princess. "But that''s right, such a sudden request is really impolite, and presumably you are not interested in a little girl like me," said the princess. "Is not likely to." "It''s my sister, I really take the initiative." Olivier said. Elys¨¦e; "Princess, and Prince Olivier." "Oh, that''s the case." The princess said, "Do you already have a sweetheart or do you already have a partner?" Olivier: "Oh, is there anything in this regard?" "Well, what should I say?" Li En said. "Hehe, I know, then I gave up this time, but next year, Lingmei and I will both be 16 years old. It is revealed that I will step into the social world. Please think about me and I will be very happy." The princess said. ......... Alyssa said: "It''s great, Li En, I didn''t expect that the princess would like you so much.'' "Huh, isn''t it okay to agree directly? Even if it''s just a joke, it''s possible that in the future it''s possible to make a fake show." Euses said. Li En said: "Impossible, I think she is only interested in her friend''s brother." "It feels like she is not serious, just teasing me and my sister." "Well, it really feels right." Aite said. "But it doesn''t seem to be the only thing." Aite said. "But speaking of it, this is really bad for the heart, but I was so scared that I was in a cold sweat." Mai said; "His Royal Highness Olivier also has more personality than imagined." "Hehe, indeed." Laura said. ''He is a very interesting person.''Fei said. "That person is the organizer of our special class." Gaius said. Euses: "He doesn''t mention the frivolous feeling for the time being. After listening to his words, he feels more refreshed." "And besides that, he also told us a lot of intelligence," Alyssa: "Well me, oh my brother, the thoughts of related people." "Huh, I can only smell fire about this." March:''Indeed.'' "Instructor Salad''s experience also surprised me a bit." Aite said. "I have something urgent, although I haven''t seen it recently." Laura: "Speaking of A-level guerrillas, that should be the highest level in fact. You should have known about it a long time ago?'' Fei; "Well, she is also quite famous in terms of enemies who hinder the business of the hunting group." "There have been several fights in the regiment before." "So that''s it." "It''s terrible too." March said: "It''s like imagining that instructor Salad is so powerful." "Hehe, something like this has indeed happened." Salad is coming. "when will you." "Oh, my past has been dug up, and the charm of the mysterious big sister has diminished." "Well, it seems that there was no such charm from the beginning." March said. Fei: "Salad is too thick-skinned." "What did you say?" Salad said. "Haha." Claire also came. ''what.'' Laura:''This is really a strange combination'' "I don''t want to either. I''ll pass a message for your Excellency. In contrast, you seem to need to help this big sister and them do some sneaky things." "Um, please don''t give them preconceived ideas like this. There is a special class for the help of the details of the matter." Crea said: "I have discussed with your Excellency, it is better to adopt this method." Then everyone came to Kleiya''s office. It''s 21:30 in the evening. meeting room. "Suspicious person?" March said. "Well, you can only call them by this name." "But the size and background of the members of that force''s purpose are unknown." Kleiya said. "Even the name can''t be read clearly." "It''s like looking at flowers in the fog." Aite said. "The man who tried to cause a dispute on the Nord Plateau is one of them, right?'' ''what.''Emma said, "Calling herself G." "That guy." Euses said. "Kiddy, right?" Alisha said. Laura: "You met on the plateau?'' "Well, it can indeed be called a suspicious person." "So, are they planning to cause any events tomorrow on the first day of Midsummer?" Aite said. "Yes, we think so." Kleiya said: "The Midsummer Festival in the King City lasts for three days, and unlike other places, it is the most lively day on the first day. One month after the plateau incident, they have to eat shrimp in the pot. What action to take is likely to be tomorrow.'' "Well, I feel the same way. The suspicious characters are basically people who want to show off themselves. Since the man named G deliberately disclosed his name, it means that they should officially start their activities." Fei; "The basic thing is to gather people and prepare weapons secretly, and then burst out suddenly in a grand place." Li En said; "So that''s it." ''So you want us to help?''Alyssa said. ''Yes, although we have put a complete warning here."Kleiya said: "But the city is very big, maybe there are fish that slip through the net." "So I hope everyone can help." "Hey, if the Royal City Association is still there, it should be able to help a little bit." Shala said. "That is indeed very reliable. The withdrawal of the Miss Salad Guerrilla Association from the Royal City has nothing to do with us. Claire said. "Then at least your boss and good brother have clearly shown malice so far," said Sara. ''This.'' Sure enough, what happened has something to do with the Guerrilla Association. "But your good brother is busy with Crosbell''s side now." Salad said. "What do you think, whether or not to accept this task, as the content of the special internship is your freedom." "If you refuse, follow the original reservation. After all, there should be many commissions related to the Midsummer Festival." Li En said: "Then we will accept it." "The same goes for Group B." "That''s it, then I''ll start explaining your patrol route right away." Clea said. At 23:00, everyone was ready to go back. Returned to the Guerrilla Association. Salad looked here. "Oh, I miss it, I will come once a week about a year and a half ago," said Salad. ''That''s it." Aite: "No wonder I feel as if I have seen you." "Ah, I know your sister. She calls Fiona a piano teacher." Aite: "That''s it, so she said she has friends in the association, so it''s you." Laura: "Instructor Salad, why did the association withdraw from the empire? What is the reason?" "The Support One should have been very active all the time." Li En said. "Well, yes, I think you should have heard that the direct cause is the attack on various parts of the empire." Salad said: "Yes, but now it''s the same that someone who is opposed to us hired a hunter to do it." "Because there was a reliable rescuer to help, we successfully repelled those hunters, but they were also targeted by the Empire." "After that, there was obvious pressure. As you can see, the branch didn''t even have a chance to reopen." Salad said. "That''s it." Ait said. "Could it be?" March said. "Haha, although it is said that the management of the hunting chapter, but your father has nothing to do with this matter, and has a lot to do with his good friends." Shala said. "Does the so-called good friend mean Lord Jagged?" Laura said. "For the people with his confidant and Kleiya just now, after all, I lost my job. Since last spring, I have been a martial arts instructor and have been promoted as your instructor, but now I will also help the association. And bring this child through that relationship." Salad said. "Salad, so long-winded." "That''s it." Aite said, "Who was the hunter who attacked the Association?" "Different from this kid, he is called Jesta, honestly a very low-level hunter." Salad said. "That''s it." Laura said. "Laura, are you worried about me?" Fei said. "No, I knew it was a different group." Laura said. ''Haha, but the place where Fei used to stay is really amazing.''Li En said. "In the West Wind Brigade, in addition to the Mercenary King, there are many masters and the descendants of the Berserkers with the same reputation as the Red Constellation. "I also suffered a lot when I was a guerrilla." Salad said. "Really dare to say, it obviously hindered us many times." Fei said. "It always feels like I''m talking about something far away." "It''s the same as the story in the novel." Aite said. "In any case, the person mentioned today is different from the hunter." "Sure enough." "After all, they only acted for Mira, but the man named G, I think he is acting on some kind of deep and dark concept." Salad said. "Deep and dark?" "It really feels like that person is terrible." Laura said. 584 Mime private 582 The next day. "Then, after I confirm the situation of Group B, I will go to the defense team." Shala said. ''If there is anything during the patrol, please contact my power guide.'' "Understood." Li En said. Laura: "Just leave it to us." "However, I originally thought it would be Claire as the contact person." Aite said. "Unexpectedly, even the instructor would have to assist." March said. "Although I really don''t want to help them, the situation is very bad after all." Salad said. "I will continue to serve as your liaison and sell a favor." Salad said. "Then see you later, Fiona''s breakfast is really good." "Ah, good." Aite said. Li En said: "Okay, let''s start acting too." "While patrolling the responsible area, watch for any suspicious circumstances." "At noon, Salad should contact us once." "Well, let''s go." Laura said. "Midsummer, I feel that there will be more people than usual." Aite said. "It seems we can only pay attention to ourselves." Although that is the case, I really don''t know how G will act. Thinking about it makes people feel worried. Li En remembered what the princess had said and invited herself to dance, but it was not easy for herself to go. Sister Elys¨¦e also seemed very upset. It''s really embarrassing. But the temperament of Her Royal Highness is very good, and Prince Olivier is equally extraordinary. Unexpectedly, he formed his own special class, so what exactly did he want to do. Thinking about it, I feel a little bit related to the affairs of the nobility. On the road, after finding that the Midsummer Festival was on, the whole city became lively. As expected, the royal city is really big, with lights and festoons everywhere, so lively. "That person, I really hope he will come back soon." I saw a person on the road. "Li En, what''s wrong with this person." "Well, I always feel that wearing a suit is a bit rare, so talk to him first." Li En said, "Excuse me, do you have any troubles?'' "Are you talking to me?" The man said: "Oh, I''m actually looking for the owner of this thing." ''This hand suitcase. "Where did you find it?" Fei said. "Well, I said it was picked up? Actually I got it wrong. In fact, I also have an alley that looks exactly like it. I bumped into an unknown person in this place not long ago. It seems that I got it wrong at that time." The man said. "That''s it." Laura said, "What a coincidence." "Well, I found it incredible later and I came back to this place first." The man said, "I think the other person might do the same after they found out." "That''s it, that''s it," March said. "Well, so I plan to wait here for a while." Man: "Thank you for asking me specifically.'' ''where.'' "Hey, Li En, is there any way I can help this person?" Laura said. "That''s right." Li En said, "Can we help if you don''t dislike it?" Aite:''Just tell us the clues, maybe you can find the owner.'' "Well, are you embarrassed?" the man said. "Well, but I think you are just a waste of time waiting here." Laura said. "Don''t worry about us." Fei said. ''You guys are really kind.''The man said: "Can I really ask you?" March: "Of course it is true." "Thank you, I owe you a favor." "Oh, by the way, I haven''t introduced myself yet." the man said. "My name is Bender from Crossbell, and I don''t come to Wangcheng often. Your kindness really helped me a lot." "It''s even more troublesome to lose the salute," Aite said. "Well, can you tell us the characteristics of the owner of the luggage you know?" Laura said. ''It''s an old gentleman, wearing a suit and I want to salute, there is a special sightseeing guide for Midsummer.''The man said. "In the afternoon parade, the princess''s car seems to pass through the Gard district." "There is a note on it saying that this is the only thing I want to see no matter what." The man said, "Although it is information, it is only to this degree." "Should not be a clue more useful than imagined." Obviously the old man must go back to the Gard to see the princess, he must be easy to identify, and he is also carrying a suitcase. "First go to the hall of the Gard." Fei said. "That''s right, Angren is likely to come and see in advance." Aite said. "And the characteristics of the owner seem to have a specific range." Laura said. "Well, the more important thing is that the hand luggage should be a target. Incidentally, do you have anything recognizable in your suitcase?" March said. "I think about it, one of the rabbit dolls I bought for my children," the man said. "Does the rabbit doll? I know." Li En said, "Then, we will go and find it for you immediately." "Thank you, please," the man said. When they arrived in the Gard district, everyone began to inquire. "Welcome, do you want to drink juice?" "Well, I want to ask a question." Li En said. The information he heard from Bender asked the other party whether he knew who said it was the owner of the lost suitcase. "A guest carrying a suitcase." The owner: "Well, I saw it not long ago." "By the way, is that an old gentleman?" March said. ''Yes, wearing a suit and a hat.'' "It seems there is nothing wrong." Fei said. "Well, it can hardly be wrong," Laura said. ''Um, we are actually looking for that person.''Aite said. "Excuse me, did he mention anything to know where he is going?" "let me see." "In that case, he asked me if I wanted to go to rest, and because of this area, there are many shops that seem to be expensive, so I really asked if there were any cheaper ones?" "Then where did you introduce him?" Li En said. "Oh, although it''s another district, it''s not too far away, so I introduced him to the old district avenue, but I didn''t tell him the specific store name. "Old Town Avenue, is Aite''s house?" Fei said. "Well, in that case, I always feel that music restaurants should be the most suitable," Aite said. "Well, then hurry up and take a look at that place." Laura said. "Thank you very much for your clues." March said. "Well, you''re welcome," the shopkeeper said. ''Everyone came to the restaurant and really saw the old gentleman. "I''m sorry," Li En said. "Oh, do you have anything to do with me?" "Yes, actually about the bag at your feet." Li En said. Explained the story to the man and asked him to confirm the contents. "Really?" The man said, "Wait for me. He opened the box to confirm the contents: "This is a rabbit doll, you are right, now you have to find a gentleman named Bender." The crowd and the old gentleman came to Bender. "Oh, I didn''t expect it to be such a coincidence. We are not familiar with Wangcheng, but thanks to these kind people, we are really saved," the old gentleman said. "Well, if you want to thank you, it''s all thanks to them. I can only wait here." "It''s really a very good young man. Thank you very much for coming to me in particular." The old man said. "Me too, I thought I might not be able to return to Crossbell for the time being." Bender said, "Thanks to your great help." "Haha, it''s nothing extraordinary." ''It is said that although this is not a high-level thing, it is also a native product of Crossbell, please accept him as a little bit of my intention.'' "Huh?" Laura said. "Can you really accept it?" Fei said. "Well, of course I am very happy you did this." The man said. "Thank you," March said. "Then, we are about to say goodbye, I wish you a pleasant journey." Aite said. ''Thank you, goodbye.''Said the old man. After that, everyone left here, came on the road, and met Aite¡¯s acquaintances. "Well, I really care." "Milton, what''s the matter with you?" Ait said. "Oh, isn''t this Aite? Actually, I heard some rumors that are worrying." "I heard that someone seems to have disappeared from the residential apartment nearby." "Huh?" Aite said. "What is going on disappearing?" Li En said. ''Oh, did you get the bait?What should I do? This is a man''s intelligence, this time I will brew it up. Laura: "Don''t procrastinate and speak up." "I see, the eldest sister is terrible." Milton said, "This is what happened this morning. The house seemed to be empty when the manager visited the house." "It''s like no one lives from the beginning, even the furniture has disappeared completely, leaving only a lonely lock in the room." "This is really interesting." March said. "It''s a bit weird to leave without telling anyone." Aite said, "I haven''t heard of anyone moving this morning.'' Li En said: "What should be the last resort?" "Well, there is no intelligence based on this alone." "Oh, is there something interesting? Can you tell me?" Milton said. ''Haha, nothing more.''Aite said. But it is really strange, why some residents have disappeared, um, let''s take it to heart. The survey in the old city is almost the same, almost to another place. Soon everyone came to the square. This square is huge. Met the senior here. "Hehe, I am really happy these days." The senior said:''This time I deserve a big prize.'' "Senior, hello." "Oh, it''s you guys." "Is there any progress on the internship?" the senior said. "By the way, why is the senior in this place?" Li En said. "Well, the school will be closed on Midsummer Day. In order to make life in the school more comfortable in the future, so I will decide the outcome?" "It''s the Marseille of Midsummer Festival" "Well, it''s not a decisive thing. Minors can''t buy those things." March said. "Hehe, I didn''t buy it. I just won the prize for the magazine I contributed. As long as the prediction is correct, I can get the prize." "So you come to Wangcheng especially, this is really leisurely." Philip:''Too waste.'' "Haha, this is a chic lifestyle," said the senior. "I will put the money here." "So I''m leaving, come on, oh!" said the senior. | March:''Really a cynical person.'' "Hahaha" Li En said. Aite: "I didn''t expect the senior to be such a person." "In short, it seems that there are other low to go, we continue to investigate." Laura said. Everyone continued to investigate and saw it again on the road. "Philip, what''s the matter?" Li En said. "Huh?" Aite said. ''what happened?'' "It feels a bit unusual," Fei said. "Really? If it''s Fei, Kanen will feel that kind of breath." Laura said. "However, the increase in people and the happiness of everyone may just be caused by misunderstanding." Fei said. "Anyway, since there are any clues, let alone the weird aura you discovered, just be careful to report to the kill just in case." Li En said: "Okay, this area survey is almost done, let''s go to other places.'' "Oh, this isn''t Tolz''s student?" I met the singer of the opera house on the way. "Oh, we met again, we really have fate." said the singer. "Yes." "Well, hello, today we are working because of the internship." "Oh, work hard, and so are the two girls over there," said the singer. "I only met once the day before yesterday. Did you notice this when you came here?" Laura said. "Oh, is this really the case? Haha, it''s just my intuition. In short, don''t mention this. Since the day before yesterday, have you encountered anything unusual?" Li En said. "Thanks to everyone, I slept well, but last night I seemed to be near the hotel and saw a suspicious figure. "really?" "Well, in the dark alley, the people who saw 2 award hats are very low, don''t know what they are talking about," said the singer. "I looked at it a little bit, and they hurriedly stopped talking and left directly. I clearly heard that they were talking about something within the plan, but I didn''t hear the specific plan." Aite: "This is." "Although it is not certain, it is quite suspicious." Laura said. ''Thanks for your help.''Li En said. "Hehe, if I can help, it would be great. I still have things to do, so I will leave first." "Well, the Midsummer Festival is very busy, right?" Aite said. "Well, I am indifferent to the singer at the dinner party in the palace tonight. I was invited to perform at the palace." The singer said, "Now is the past rehearsal." March; "I really want to go and have a look." "We will always cheer for you." Aite said. "Haha, thank you." said the singer. Li En said: "Haha, I always feel as if I was encouraged by her." "What a woman I can''t guess." Laura said. "Gal area should be almost like this." Li En said: "Let''s continue to investigate other areas, we must do everything well."'' 585 Mime private 583 Soon everyone came to the park. "Well, it''s really lively here." Aite said; "but the atmosphere is better for a few days." Laura: "The guard is a bit tight." "The patrol in the park seems to be the garrison." "But it''s the guard of Balfrum Palace who protects the water garden." March said: "After all, it''s a round party." "His Royal Highness also said that she would have a good life. Since there is a royal family, she should be more tightly guarded," Li En said. "Huh? But wouldn''t it be bad?" Aite said. "Huh?" March said. "Hey, what are you guys doing over there!" The guard came over: "Why are you here? Where did you come in from?" "Uh, I saw us accidentally invading from the security circle." Laura said. "Discovered a loophole in the defense?" Fei said. "Well, now is not the time to talk about this." Li En said: "It seems better to explain the situation." Everyone explained the situation to the guard. "That''s it, you are students of the academy." Guard: "I didn''t expect that there would be a hidden door in such a place." "And it''s the underground passage leading to the ruins." The guard said, "It seems that our defense is missing." "This was actually discovered during our internship." Li En said. "However, this may also be used as a route for invasion." Laura said. "We will immediately transfer the guards here." The guard said: "Although it was discovered accidentally, I also thank you for your help." "Where." March said. "Um, it''s great to help," Aite said. "This area should be fine for the time being," Fei said. "Well, let''s leave too." Li En said. Everyone left here and came to another place to patrol. "But compared to yesterday, a lot of people came." "Ahaha, the purpose is to watch the parade of the royal family." Aite said. "Ballem Palace, remember that there is a royal parade today." Lien said. "It feels very solemn," Laura said. "The ritual cars used in the parade seem to be completely bulletproof, explosion-proof, and of course they are all of the highest specifications." March said. ''Well, after all, it''s the car used by the royal family.''Aite said. "I heard that the guards also gathered a lot of powerful people." Laura said: "It looks very well trained." "It should be enough to deal with an attack." "Well, it looks like you don''t have to worry about it." "Oh, Drykells Square should be like this, we will investigate other areas." Lien said. Then everyone left the square and came to the dock. "Oh, how could this be." "Really the nearest young man." "Um, what''s the matter?" Li En said. "Oh, it turns out to be the students from yesterday." The foreman said; "It''s just something nerve-racking." "Bad things?" March said. "It''s actually not a big deal." The foreman said: "Suddenly several young people resigned suddenly. They have moved forward for about six months and now they are finally getting used to work." ''Yes, because this seriously disrupts work arrangements.'' "That''s really troublesome." Laura said. "Is there anything we can help?" Li En said. "No, we won''t entrust anyone to help with this matter. You don''t need to care." The foreman said. "By the way, work should be handed over. Anyway, they must be too happy today because of Midsummer Festival." "Really the nearest young man." Is it really weird that you will quit your job because of such behavior. Everyone got on the guided cart and headed to the next area. At this time, I encountered it on the road. "Pike, are you here?" Li Le said. "I was invited to participate in the garden party, so you guys even have an internship today?" Parker said. "It''s really hard for you." "By the way, you came by yourself today, and the butler named Ceres didn''t follow you." "Don''t think of me as the kind of person who has a butler to follow all day long. I can do many things without a butler." Parker said. "You just said yes?" "As long as you run errands, goodbye, haha, just be jealous." Pike said. "What''s so proud of? Li En even received an invitation from the union group to dance." Fei said. March; "I always feel that I don''t even know where I am going. In short, there seems to be no loopholes in the vigilance here, so I don''t need to worry too much." Li En said, "Well, it''s almost time to leave." Soon they left here and came to the old city. "Well, what''s the situation in this place." Li En found a suspicious building. "This is the underground waterway." March said. "I didn''t expect that there would be such a thing in such a place, I was a little surprised." Li En said. "And the monsters are still dangling around inside." Fei said. "How can I say that Wangcheng is this kind of city." Aite said. "Sometimes you will find entrances in unexpected places." March said: "After all, everyone knows it well, and they don''t just go in casually." "Well, that''s it, there seems to be something abnormal here anyway," Laura said. "Philip, what''s the matter?" Li En said. "what happened?" "It''s nothing, I just have a feeling, there is no trace even when we left yesterday." Fei said. Aite; "What does this mean?" "Someone came in here after we left yesterday." Li En said, "Then the traces we left behind were also removed when we went out." "Is that so?" Laura: "Could it be that you think too much?" "Well, not sure." Fei said. "Just write it down just in case. It''s almost noon, wait for the report to Instructor Salad." Li En said 12 o''clock noon. Everyone contacted Salad. "Hello, this is Li En." ''I am Salad, please report the situation.'' "To understanding." Li En will report on today''s investigation. "That''s it, it''s a little weird." Salad said: "Judging from Fei''s reaction, the group of suspicious guys didn''t wander around the street.'' "However, I always feel that something unclear is going on in secret." Li En said. "Hone your intuition, the royal limo is about to leave Balfram Palace to participate in various activities. Prince Cedric is the church in the northwest, Princess Alphan is the park in the northeast, and Prince Olivier is the racetrack in the southwest." "Olivier has a very powerful guard next to you, so it doesn''t matter. I ask Group B to be in charge of the crown prince, and Princess Alffin will ask for Group A." "When she arrives at the meeting place, immediately start patrolling." "Understood." Li En said, "Let''s go to the park now." "Instructor Salad has any instructions." Aite said. "Well, the courtesan car of Her Royal Highness seems to have departed from Balfram Palace." Li En said. "Sarah wants us to confirm whether His Highness has reached the destination safely." Philip; "That''s it." "Then let''s go to Notre Dame Park from the avenue." Laura said. "Okay, we are ready, let''s go." Li En said. Everyone quickly went to the mission location. the other side. The princess and Elys¨¦e were riding in the car. "Hehe, it''s not bad to appear in front of people like this occasionally," said the princess. "Since you are all here, Elys¨¦e also dresses up and played with me before." "Oh, please don''t make it difficult." Elys¨¦e: "Although you and I are very close, but after all, my family is only a baron. If you go hand in hand with your Royal Highness, it will definitely cause trouble." "It''s really old-fashioned, it''s an era where civilians are serving as guards. Isn''t it an artifact of you still inviting your brother as a dance partner for me?" said the princess. "Hehe, just invite him directly as a dance partner next year." Elys¨¦e: "Really, really, princess, have you had enough trouble." "You lied to you, forgive me, Elys¨¦e," said the princess. "Haha, but that''s great? Look at Mr. Li En''s way of thinking there should be no girlfriend. Haha, but he is surrounded by excellent women, and it would be bad to take it lightly.Said the princess. "I, I didn''t say it, either. If your brother has someone important to you, it might be the best." Elys¨¦e said, "It doesn''t matter to my brother or me." "What happened to Elys¨¦e?" "Nothing, look princess, people are looking forward to your greetings to everyone." Elys¨¦e said. Soon the car came to the park. After getting off the car, the two of them walked towards the crystal courtyard. After entering the venue, there were many nobles, applauding and welcoming Her Royal Highness. the other side. Li En: "Well, Elys¨¦e went with Her Royal Highness the Princess." "Hehe, she is quite trusted by the princess." Aite said. "By the way, the princess looks extraordinary." Fei said. "Well, she is very suitable for the red dress that symbolizes the royal family." Laura said. "I''m starting to envy that guy Parker a bit." March said. "Okay, there is no problem here." Li En said. "Hurry up and finish lunch, and then continue to patrol other places." "Ok." "I hope nothing happens." Aite said. After that, everyone continued to patrol and found that there was no suspicious place at all. So everyone finally decided to go to the square controlled by the peers. It''s 4O at 2pm. Came to the square. "The activities in various places are almost over." "Well, there seems to be a plea after the event," March said. "In that case, this time is when everyone is most relaxed." Laura said. "At that time, it is best to launch an attack suddenly." Aite: "Well, nothing happens is the safest." "Let''s stay vigilant until the end." March said. "Okay, let''s go to patrol the square." Li En said. Unexpectedly, I came to the venue and met President Towa and Sister Xu. "Hello, senior sister and president." Li En said. "Oh, it''s Li En you guys." said the chairman. ''Well, what a coincidence.''Senior sister said. "It''s really rare to meet in this place," Laura said. "Hehe, this is the so-called encounter guided by the goddess." The senior sister said, "Laura, if Fei doesn''t dislike it, come with us." "No, we are internship now." "That''s it." Fei said. "By the way, did you come here on a steering locomotive?" Li En said. "Well, if I ride it, I will be back in about 40 minutes, so I brought Tova." "Well, is it like a mechanical horse?" Laura said. Fei; "So handsome." "Ahaha, Xiaoan is riding fast, so it''s terrible." Tova said. "But the celebration is great, if you don''t have to worry about suspicious characters." "You know so." March said. "Could it be that you heard something from Instructor Salad?" Aite said. ''Well, I also helped Diqing, who is related to your internship.''Tova said. "Yesterday, I also helped forward Mr. Chief''s request. Because I was a little worried, I would come with Xiao An." "That''s it." "It seems to be taken care of by you in a place we can''t see," Laura said. Philip: "Thank you." Tova: "In fact, we didn''t do anything great." "Oh, didn''t you help with the complicated procedures and write official documents?" The senior sister said: "And instead of the lazy Salad instructor, contact people from all walks of life." Li En said, "It turned out to be so." "Instructor Salad, I originally took a look at her." March said. "Well, it seems to be too lazy." Aite said. "Fortunately, the instructor is also very busy." Towa said, "Speaking of Li En, have you seen Her Royal Highness?" "It''s great, even if I only have one look, I really want to see her." "Haha, we were also scared." Li En said. "It''s exactly the same as the rumors, like an angel." Fei said. "Ah, great!" Tova said "The cuteness of Her Royal Highness Princess is the treasure of the empire, but Li En''s younger sister also has excellent temperament." said the senior sister. "It''s Elys¨¦e. I really want to see her." "Oh, my sister is now accompanying her to attend the fair." Li En said. "Really! Ah, if you add Fei to your Royal Highness and Elysee." The senior sister said: "This is the strongest 15-year-old girl." Aite; "You seem to be counted too." "It''s okay to feel good." Fei said. "I knew that, so I just listened to my father to participate in the garden party." The senior sister said: "But I am so handsome and handsome that I am not suitable for wearing a formal dress." "Oops, since this is the case, I''m fine in a tuxedo." "What, you are all here." "Oh, it''s the senior." Li En said. "What? You are here too." The senior sister said. "Well, yes." "So you seem to say you are going to see the Midsummer Cup. What is the result?" "Don''t go, no one expected the black color to appear after death, and Red Dragon Lightning entered second place, and the ranking was instantly shuffled." "Really, I won the lottery." The senior sister said. "I''m so fed up, I just won a special prize casually." said the senior. "We should probably patrol again." "Sorry, senior, senior sister, and president, we are almost going to be busy." Li En said. "Really, goodbye then." The chairman said. 586 Mime private 584 March: "This is?" The square suddenly appeared and sprayed water. "Could it be a side show." Li En said. Senior: "No." "It''s a ghost made by a suspicious person." Li En said. "Well, that''s it, Xiao An, classmate Cloe, come and help evacuate everyone." said the president. "Because the defensive team seems to be in chaos." "it is good." "completely fine." "President, we also want to help." Li En said. "Leave it to us here, classmate Li En, hurry up." The chairman said, "There must be other things that only you can do." "Things that only we can do." Li En said. "That''s it?" Aite said. "Notre Dame Park!" Laura said "Could it be that it was a slap in the face?" Li En said. "It should be true." Fei said. Warcraft appeared in the park. "A World of Warcraft actually appeared, and it broke through the warning net, what is going on." The defensive team said. "Don''t be afraid, just a group of monsters, destroy them." The captain said. "Betting on the reputation of the guards will not allow them to approach the garden party." "Yes!" "How is the situation?" Li En said. "Oh, it''s you, Tolz''s students," the guard said. "Why are there monsters in the underground here?" Laura said. "And there are so many, but it should be barely able to handle it." "Well, it seems to be reluctant," Fei said. Li En said, "What was that just now?" "The water garden came from the venue of the garden party!" Laura said. "It''s not a rumbling, but what is it?" Fei said. "Oh no!" Li En said: "Let''s go and see to make sure this place is safe." "Your Royal Highness, please!" Everyone rushed in. Found that the ground of the garden party collapsed. Both the princess and Elys¨¦e were caught by suspicious characters. "Haha, hello, Lord Hunter, please forgive me for uninviting me." G said. "You are?" Carl said. "To be honest, we don''t have any grudges against you." G said, "But from the moment you assisted that man, it was the same crime." "Your purpose is that, right? Your Highness has nothing to do. Let them go!" Carl said. "Lord Hunter." "Haha, I''m sorry, I can''t agree to this request. I want these two to become the Achilles heel of your camp." G said. "But I don''t intend to take their lives." "Elys¨¦e!" Li En everyone rushed over. "brother!" "Mr. Li En you!" said the princess. "Are you here?" Carl said. "Dad, are you all right." March said. "Huh, Tolz Academy, does it appear again after Nord''s plan?" G said. "But this time you absolutely can''t make trouble." G said as he took out the flute. In the sound of the flute, WoW rushed over. "In other words, this guy manipulated the Warcraft, and so did the outside." Aite said. "Elys¨¦e, Your Royal Highness." Li En said. "Hehe, then we''ll take a step and say goodbye." G said. "You said everyone here is killed." "We won''t lose!" Aite said. "Two large monsters! The analysis of combat effectiveness is complete." Fei said. March said:''Let them see our strength.'' After a bitter battle, defeated this group of monsters. "There is no time, chase after." Laura said. "Dad, are you bleeding?" March said. "It''s just that scratches are not a problem. Anyway, you should go after Your Highness." Carl said. "Wait a minute, let me help too." Parker said. Li En said, "Pike, if you can, please stay here." Aite; "There are large monsters outside, and Mr. Carl is also injured." "But," Parker said. "I also ask you, if it is your strength, I will rest assured." March said. "Okay, I agreed." "Okay, let''s go," Laura said. Fei said, "I understand." "Your Excellency Carl, please contact other people!" Li En said. "Leave it to me." The crowd fell into the tunnel and then began to chase. "This is a link in the underground passage." Aite said. "It seems that there is no trapping atmosphere." Fei said. Li En said:''Yes, I am Li En.'' "This is Sarah, I have received your contact." Sarah said, "tell me the details." "There are 3 enemies including G." Li En said: "Grabbed Elys¨¦e and Her Royal Highness, and fled into the underground passage." v Li En said: "We are trying to catch up." ''I understand, try to hold them first, but please be cautious in your actions. Their safety is the most important thing."Sara said. Li En said, "I see." "Okay, hurry up and chase it." "Never let them escape!" at the same time. The Ice Girl and Salad rushed to the scene on a chariot. "There are still 10 minutes to say, before that, they can only do their best to deal with it," Claire said. "Well, although I don''t want to evolve into this way, shouldn''t it be you? The attacks over there were handled perfectly." "Because there are no guards dispatched there, on the other hand, there are group B students to provide assistance." "Well, this is indeed worthy of praise." "So the garden party is the real goal. To what extent do you predict this?" Sarah said: "A 40% ice girl with a brain comparable to a Domination Computer.'' "About 40%." Ice Girl; "Because that is very suitable as the target of the debut show." "Their purpose is to make our face lose face. In this case, your Highness should not be in danger of life, but the girl next to her is a bit unsure." Salad: "Huh, that''s why I don''t like you." ...... Li En and others pursued towards the underground passage. "Damn these fellows, Your Royal Highness and Elys¨¦e must be safe." After some tracking. ''I always think this is a creepy place.''Laura said. "It''s incredible that the Empire has such a place," said March. Laura: "Is this the so-called dark ruin?" Fei; "The group of people passed by here just now, I think it shouldn''t take long." "Well, it is based on footsteps. Please wish me a helping hand." Li En said.. "Yeah." Aite said. "Needless to say I will help too!" March said. "Catch it!" Everyone continued to follow. "Humph here is the same as planned." G said. "Yes." "Our first attack can be said to be very good." "You guys." Elys¨¦e said. "What are the plans to take the two of us?" The princess said, "Is it because my father is asking for a ransom?" "Please be patient with the princess. We are the elite of the empire and we will not be rude to the princess who symbolizes the blood of the empire." "What do you say!" said the princess. "Hehe, I''m not on the side of the nobles, because with me at the head, most of us are from Pingmin." G said. "But that man alone can''t be allowed!" G said. "That man?" "No matter what, if this is the case, you will let go of your Royal Highness, as long as I am the hostage." Elys¨¦e said. "Elys¨¦e?" "Well, you are? Since you are with the princess, you must be noble." G said. "I am Elys¨¦e, the daughter of the baron of the north, not so noble." "Ah really!" said the princess. G: "Hehe, the courageous lady." "I got an unexpected piece, well, the question is how to use it next." G said. .... Aite: "Scared me. "Warcraft here." "It should be he manipulated, so it is so powerful." Li En said. "This kind of power is something ancient relics." Laura said. "It is very possible that the ancient relics have such power after all." Li En said. "Have you caught up!" "Let''s go together!" "That''s it!" Li En said. "What!" G said. Everyone caught up. Surrounded three people. "brother!" "Everyone." "So far, please release Her Royal Highness and Elys¨¦e." Lien said. "The three really don''t want to let go of such disrespectful behavior, but" Laura said. "If you let them go, maybe you can let them go." March said. "5 vs. 3, you have no chance of winning." Fei said: "At least two people can''t escape.'' "Can you release them first?" Aite said. "Hehe, it''s amazing. I didn''t expect Tolz to cultivate outstanding talents." "Don''t be polite, only release them alive and continue to confront the two options." Li En said. "First of all, if they have suffered any harm, they will never let you go." "I see, I surrender, at least I admit that we have no chance of winning." "So." "Will you let them go obediently?" March said "Of course, if you can beat it." G said. "You fellow, volatile sleeping pills!" "Ah, I''m really sorry, after all, I don''t want to let young girls see this scene either." G said. He played on his flute. "bad." "It''s Warcraft again!" Aite said. "This is?" March said. "How come? A super-large bone dragon?" Laura said. "This is." Li En said. "Bone!? How come there is such a thing!" "Hahaha, hahahahaha, this is the power of the magic flute, which can make the monsters of the dark age obey my ancient relics." G said. "Come on and embark on the circle this time, students from Tolz Academy." March;''This is really true." Aite: "What should we do!" "The enemy''s combat effectiveness is unknown and it is impossible to judge the movement." Fei said. "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! Laura: "Yes!" "Hmph, I''m still struggling to death, go ahead, the monsters of the Dark Ages, use a merciless hammer to punish these sad and stupid young people!" The battle is on the verge! The bone fell down. "how is this possible." "Laura, Philip!" The two defeated G. "The magic flute was knocked into the air!" "General!" Li En said. G took out his weapon and faced the princess. "You guy." Li En said. "I have already made the consciousness of death, and I have no complaints when I am killed." G said: "But this battle alone can''t even leave the corpse. In this case, even if it is overstepped, it must be done." "Haha, is it time to retreat?" The woman''s voice came. A woman and another man jumped over. "Oh, what a flexible kitty, hehe is the type I like." The woman said. "Hehe, you deserve to be a fairy from the West Wind." The man jumped out. "S and V." G said. "Have you come to support?" "These guys!" Aite said. "Oh, I should have said I will leave it to you this time, but I''m honestly saved." V said, "Big Brother G, I''m really sorry. If you are caught here, your future will be worrying." S:''Hehe, even though I don''t know each other, let''s step in and join C.'' "That''s right." C also came with a mask. "mask?" "Ha ha." "C, I didn''t expect even you to come. Is there any loophole in this battle planned by me?" G said. "No, it''s almost perfect." The mask is hard to say: "But this thing of war will always contain uncertain elements." "Like a classmate in a special class there." "Even our business." Aite said. "Who are you?" "The purpose of this battle has been achieved." The masked man said: "There is no need to continue to hurt the royal family and bear the stigma, right?" G: "That''s right." "Release people." "To understanding." "Ait, March, they will ask you." "Good!" March said. "Then, I think so that we both take a step back. There is no objection, everyone in the special class." "Of course!" Li En said. "Dare to take your Highness and them!" Laura said. "People who are empires cannot forgive." Fei said: ''5 vs. 6 is a bit tricky.'' "Hehe, do these little ghosts have a backbone?" V said. "Hehe, it''s a rare opportunity to play with them, right?" S said. "At this time, I should be asked to come forward." The mask man said. "Knives, big swords, come on, I''ll deal with you, haha, it''s just a sideshow, you can try to vent your anger before your hands are blocked. "Interesting." Laura said. "Really confident!" Fei said. "Haha." C took out the weapon from his body, which turned out to be a double-edged sword. "The weapon of the dark age," Laura said. "My name is C. It''s best to remember this." C said: "Let me see what Tolz''s special class is capable of." "Ha ha." The battle began instantly. "Huh." G said. "Haha, it''s really C." "Hehe our leader is not easy." Laura: "I didn''t expect it to be so powerful." "It should be comparable to Salad," Fei said. "Who on earth are you?" "We are stubborn. We will claim to be so from now on, burning quiet anger and sanctioning the iron and blood of ignorance and stubbornness." C said. "It''s such a group of people." C said. "Untie!" "That''s it!" At this time, Salad and the Girl of Ice came with them. 587 Mime private 585 After this group saw the Ice Girl and Instructor Salad, they immediately ran away. "It really shocked me." Salad: "But all the members are fine, it''s great." "Thanks to your blessing." Aite said. "I also thought something would happen, but it was a false alarm," Li En said. "You guys are too late," Fei said. "Sorry, sorry, it seems that there is no way to chase it now." Salad said. "Yeah." Laura said. "The empire''s untied people." Li En said. At this time the princess and Elys¨¦e both woke up. ''Your Royal Highness, and Elys¨¦e, you are awake, it''s not a weird incense."Laura said. "I''m sorry, it seems that I was saved by everyone," Elys¨¦e said. "Don''t worry, it''s okay," Laura said. "How could I?" said the princess. ''Your Highness, are you okay?''Li En said. "I, it''s okay, you should care about your sister first than this." said the princess. "As in our analysis, we blocked a few routes to see if we can catch them." The Ice Girl said. "It should be difficult for the empire''s underground waterways to be very tight and troublesome. To a certain extent, one can only end the search and concentrate on restoring public order in the city." said the ice girl. Ice Girl:''These guys finally showed up.'' In this way, the chaos on the first day of the Midsummer Festival ended under the bamboo sword of the Guardian of the Ice Girl. Although slightly injured, the three-day Midsummer Festival ended smoothly with the efforts of Carl, who was in the front line. The next day, Hassan, our students in the special class are going to leave the city and return to the school together. In the palace. Olivier summoned everyone. "Oh, I really thank you for taking care of you. Both of us, brothers and sisters, are really grateful to Tolz Academy."] "How can I say that." Li En said. "That you said so, I really dare not take it." Alyssa said. The princess said, "That''s it, I don''t know what will happen to Elys¨¦e if they are taken away. I can''t express my gratitude without thanking me several times." "Also please allow me to thank you again." Elysee said: "Thank you very much, everyone.'' "Elys¨¦e," Lien said. "Hey, it''s great to be okay," "Cedric and I were rescued with the help of Team B. Thank you all for clearing up the mess." "You are too kind," Gaius said. Emma: "It''s glorious to be able to help.'' "Hehe seems to have finally repaid this kindness of setting up a special class, and the other is to release the group of people." Shala said. "At the time of Nord Plateau, there are also events everywhere." Olivier said. "Although there were signs of secret activities in the past, this time it finally revealed the name." "The title cadres led by the leader of C feed are a group of thoroughly suspicious characters." Olivier said. "Recter seems to be investigating them now." Princess: "Although it is not appropriate to say that, they are really a strange group of people. Although we said we took them away, they didn''t show any malice. It''s like being controlled by the passion hidden in my heart." "No, of course it is absolutely unforgivable to take the princess away." "The passion hidden in my heart seems to have this feeling." Li En said:''Burning with quiet anger, punishing the stubborn and stupid iron and blood, this is what their leader said.'' "Huh, it''s really easy to understand." Olivier said. "Everyone!" At this time, a teenager and Karl appeared. "Is that?" Li En said. "Cedric, you also caught up." said the princess. "Hehe, the timing is right." "His Royal Highness," Alisa said. "Are you here in particular to see you off?" Juses said. "Well, after all, I owe you all to take care of this matter, you must come over, ah, these are the other group of the special class?" said the prince. "I¡¯m Cedric when you meet for the first time. I really thank you very much this time for saving Her Royal Highness the princess. Let me thank you seriously." Li En said, "Don''t dare to be." "Wow, this is our glory." Aite said. "Thank you, Your Highness." Laura said. "The crown prince, it seems cuter than expected." Fei said. "Hehe, if he can become stronger and stronger like everyone else, I''m more at ease." said the princess. "Hello, Alfin." "Princess, this is rude." "Hehe, he is only 15 years old anyway, and there is still room for growth. It is rare to say that Cedric is with you." Olivier said. "Haha, how come." Carl said: "After all, the opportunity is rare so I plan to watch them leave." March: "Dad, how is the injury?" "Well, it''s okay. Although it''s still a bit painful, it should heal soon." Karl said., "That''s it." "Your Excellency, you have worked hard." Salad said. "Well, it''s been a lot of work, although the process is quite unusual, but this special internship also ended smoothly." Carl said. "As a director of the academy, I would like to say thank you." "Thank you." Emma said. "Special classes use directors with completely different positions. Although everyone has their own ideas, you can live your student life exclusively for you, my new king." Karl said. "On this point, the other two should be the same." "father." Alyssa; "Thank you for being alive." "Please don''t worry about this, too," Carl said. "I see, I also trusted you very much." Olivier said. "It seems that everyone is here." The person who came by at this time was just Jagged. "Ah." March said. "How come." Juses said. "Master Iron," the prince said. "In fact, we were summoned by His Majesty together just now," Carl said. "It''s great that the princess returns safely. It must be the guide of the goddess." Jie Xue said. "Thank you." said the princess. "Olivier is also about disarming the line, I have already released the wanted, and at the same time I am thoroughly investigating their movements." Jie Xue said. "Oh, the arrangement is really good." Olivier said: "It seems that you can rest assured that the business meeting you want more and more." "Well, everything is left to me." "It''s rude, I haven''t greeted you yet." Jie Xue said. "I''m Guilias, and I am called Jagged." "Meeting for the first time, sir." Alisha said. "That I have heard a lot about you." "I have also heard some of your rumors, and have traveled all over the land for special internships. This is really a very interesting test." Jie Xue said. "Please continue to work hard in the future." "Don''t be it," Laura said. "To understanding." "We will continue to work hard." Gaius said. "Then, long time no see, guerrilla." Jie Xue said, "I heard that you have changed your job. It seems that you have been doing pretty well. It''s great." "Thanks to you, what happened that time really took care of you." Salad said. "Haha, um, Deske is my former boss. In this sense, I plan to provide further assistance in the future," said Jie Xue. "Anyway, stay tuned." "What do you mean?" Salad said. "The same goes for everyone, please cultivate firm bonds at several levels and exercise your steel will" "It is convenient to welcome this era of drastic changes." Jie Xue said. Emma:''Ah.'' The aura is too strong, this guy. ..... Everyone who returned to the school. The time came in mid-August, and integrity remained a period of high temperature like being cooked, surrounding the streets of Tolz. The few of us who came back from Wangcheng continued to receive courses and training after the short summer vacation of 5 days. Basically, Tolz is the same as the Guards, except for the beginning and the end of the year. But only aristocratic students are returned to their hometowns in the name of perhaps learning how to manage the territory in the future. During this period, many people from the noble class left the school. At this time, the students in Class 3 and Office 5 envied them while studying hard. All students in the special class stay in Tolz. 8:30 this morning. In the classroom. "Oh, it''s so hot every day." Aite said. "Yeah, boring." "Don''t say anything in particular." Alyssa said: "If at least there is air-conditioning, it will be more comfortable." "Guide Air Conditioner, what is that?" Laura said. "Well, something that blows out the wind." Gaius:''It''s like magic.'' "Although I have heard of it again, isn''t it very expensive?" March said: "And if it is not a modern building, it seems that there is no way to set it up." "Does Alyssa have anything like this?" Fei said. "Well, it''s in the RF company''s building." Alyssa said: "Mom is on the board, it would be nice to be more caring.'' "No, that should be impossible." Li En said. "This is Tolz, it is impossible to spoil the students so much." Emma said. "But the ambition to spend two dollars in the summer, the person who came up with it must be a genius." Aite said. "Compared to my hometown in the hot summer, but as long as I am practicing, I can bear it," Laura said. "Although it''s the same for you Hart, there will be wind from the canyon at this time, and it will be more comfortable." "Because my hometown is in the valley, it is warm in winter and cool in summer." Aite: "So, Li En, you are obviously aristocratic students, but you didn''t go back.'' "You guys, get permission," Alisha said. Li En said, "Haha, if the whole class is on vacation, I might consider it." "But I just met my sister, so I won''t go back this summer." "I was originally practicing, I wouldn''t let myself go back in a half-hearted situation." Laura said. "Hmph, I''m not so stupid enough to go back to my hometown, which is uncomfortable to wear. Compared to returning home, patience here is also a kind of exercise." Euses said. Aite; "Do you hate it that much." "It has nothing to do with the high temperature, sometimes it is." Emma said, "Indeed." "The trade conference in Crossbell has begun. A total of several major forces have passed, mainly by Crossbell''s Dieter. On the side of the empire are Lord Iron and His Royal Highness Olivier." "Your Excellency Jie Xue, how can I say, his presence is incredible," Li En said. "It feels like a monster that can swallow anything." Fei said. "He has mastered 70% of the guards, and I heard that he merged a few small forces around it seems to be at least a peaceful means." Emma said. "Well, that''s the case, who knows, I only know that since Jagged comes to power, the military is increasing. These expenses are money collected from high school and other small forces." Euses said. "In fact, he was originally the person who customized the two trains of Crossbell, because this matter almost fought with Smith." Alisha said. "At that time, because a force called Libel put forward a proposal for peace, he avoided it." Gaius said. "Well, it''s not wrong, so this business meeting will also discuss that part of the matter." Li En said. "Master Jagged is very popular in the Empire." Aite said. "Who the hell was the one who broke the thread?" "They seem to be directed at Lord Jagged and they are not ordinary anger." Laura said. "Indeed, they seem to be trying to get back the great hatred." March: "Although I don''t want to say bad things about my dad''s allies." Emma: "Instructor Salad is so slow." "So it''s been 10 minutes." "Is that person really asleep?" Alisha said. "The possibility is extremely high." Fei said. Aite: "There is no denying this, although it seems a bit harsh on her." "Hey, I''m not sleeping today." Salad walked in. "morning everyone.'''' "I will be late for a reason. Today I want to introduce new partners to you." "Really?" March said. "come in." "Ok." "Isn''t this Senior Crow in the second grade?" Emma said. "Clo, starting from today, I will be studying in special classes with everyone. That''s it, please give me more advice." said the senior. "Huh?" Li En said. "What''s the matter?" Alisha said. "Oh, this has very serious and quite private reasons." "Oh, it sounds good. When this guy was in the first grade, several subjects were pawned because of skipping classes." Salad said. "He came to me to cry in a panic, so he couldn''t graduate, so as a special case, let him come to a special class for 3 months." "What the hell is this." March; "It''s really helpless for you to have this." "Although I think you may know, he has the actual combat experience of participating in the force guiding device last year." Salad said: "Because of this, I think I can be regarded as a good teacher for you. I will let him participate in a special internship, so I will be enlightened." "Oh, I''ve been completely explained by you. I''ll give you a lot of advice. Since you are all classmates, you don''t need to treat me as a senior." Crowe said. "Yeah" Aite said. "I think it''s probably difficult to do." Laura said. "It''s too casual," Fei said. "Instructor Salad, the door is still open?'' "Is there anyone else?" "Oh, was discovered?" "So come out and say hello." "Oh, I have been waiting for a long time." "Love ha ha ha." "what?" Li En said: "I met it at Nord Plateau.'' "Well, it''s been a long time since I met someone for the first time. I will introduce myself again. My name is Miriam. This is Xiao Yin." Miriam said. 588 Mime private 586 Miriam: "Please advise me more in the future." "Is this a joke?" Li En said. "Well, I hope that''s the case. I don''t have to be so troublesome." Salad said. "Haha, doesn''t it feel like it will be very interesting," said the senior. After that, three days passed. Senior and mysterious girl Miriam, these special department students unexpectedly smoothly integrated into the special class. Time passed, and soon came the special internship day. After the actual combat training. "Well, that''s it, the final simulation battle is also quite hot." Salad said. March:''Well, although it was a good game.'' Aite: "Ahaha, it''s just a momentary flaw, I can actually be forced to this point." "Haha, it should be said that it is indeed Laura and Fei." Alyssa said. "Huh, if it''s just a discussion of battle, even if you join the second graders, you should be able to reach the top of the rankings." Euses said. "Hehe, this time because of the support of Alyssa and Emma." Laura said. "Well, if there are only two of us, it should not be possible to do that." Fei said. "Hehe, you think I am so happy." Emma said. "All in all, everyone worked hard." Gaius said. "But having said that, the mixed team of Li En and others is really amazing." Salad said. "I didn''t expect to win both battles." "Haha, I think it should be attributed to Miriam and senior." Li En said. Senior: "No, I think you are pretty good too." "Yeah, I also saw it with admiration." Miriam said. "Oh, it''s still the same, let the students play such absurd simulations." At this time, a teacher came over. "Instructor Knight?" Li En said. "Oh, it''s not uncommon for Lien Chan in actual combat, right?" Shala said, "How to deal with opponents with similar strengths is also one of the art of war." "Oh, I don''t deny it." Knight said. "Why instructor Knight came here suddenly?" Aite said. March: "Do you want us to fight a mock battle with the instructor like this?" "Ahaha, no, it''s not." Instructor Sarah said. "The next special internship has the same rules as the last time in Wangcheng." Salad said: "Because he was also involved in pre-preparation, so I asked him to come." "Has the rules changed?" Emma said. Gaius: "It seems to be looking forward to." "Oh, this is just right. Just post the internship directly." Salad said. "Remember that Ragram in Group A is Laura''s hometown." Fei said. "Yes, in the southern part of Kruchen State, a town by the lake." Laura said. "Dense fog lingers all year round, and there are also ancient medieval cities with many legends left behind." "Medieval city?" Emma said. "Hehe, if I ask for leave, I''ll almost go one more time." Laura said. "There is another group B?" Li En said. "Remember it is the name of the old free city located in the far northwest." Senior: "It belongs to the municipality." "Oh there, it was merged by the uncle about 8 years ago," Miriam said. "Student Miriam?" "That uncle is?" "Well, I should be talking about Lord Jagged." March said. Euses: "Even so, it should be a little reserved." "Why, he doesn''t care." Miriam said. "Well, all in all, although two places are very interesting." Gaius said. "What is the last sentence? It hasn''t appeared yet." Gaius said. "After the two-day internship period, please gather at the designated place." Alyssa: "There really is no such thing as yet.'' "Instructor Salad, is this?" Li En said. "Haha, let instructor Knight tell you about this matter," said Sara. "Got it." Knight said, "After the internships at individual locations are over, just take the train and gather." "The meeting point is the Garella Fortress in the east." "Fort Garella? A large stronghold of guards guarding near Smith." March: "Should I go to such a place after finishing my usual internship?" ''This is also a part of the usual internship.''Knight said. "In the Garella fortress, I will also join you as a trainee instructor. Of course, we expect to complete the special formation that only exists in that place. "Is it special?" Alisha said. "It feels very interesting," Miriam said. "Don''t just find it interesting." Juses said. "Haha, just joining seems to be a very difficult internship." "What''s the matter?" Gaius said. "Nothing." Aite said. "Hehe, in short, cheer up." Salad said: "There are also fortresses in Galeria, I will join."'' "In order not to let my lovely student be bullied by a stubborn guy." Salad said. Knight: "I didn''t intend to make unreasonable training beyond the training course." "I hope I don''t treat someone who I treat training with personal interests." Salad said, "What?" Looking at the appearance of these two people, I was really worried about the future. After a few days, it was the day of special internship. Li En woke up early in the morning. She was a little sleepy because of the training at night and didn''t want to get up. As a result, Miriam suddenly broke into his room. All of a sudden jumped on himself: "Morning, morning!" "Okay, okay! Li En, you have to get up quickly." Miriam said. "The train is going to run." "Hello, girls can''t do this." Li En said. "Get down quickly." ''Hey, hurry up and everyone is going to leave, um, dim sum and the like can spend time searching for Mira.''Miriam said. "All in all, you hurry down." After that, Li En and the students in Group A joined together. Emma:''Good morning.'' "Hehe, it looks like I want to be treated badly." "Yes, although thanks to this, I am completely clear, but she seems to be looking forward to it, Li En said. Emma: "Hehe, it seems that''s right." "Seeing her like that, I just think she is like a kid of the same age." Gaius said. "But this time it''s Laura''s hometown." |"The legendary city of Ragram." "Hehe, although it is not a town as exaggerated as the rumors." Laura said: "But it is indeed beautiful. I have always wanted to invite you to come. Although Alyssa and Fei can''t come, it''s a pity." "Haha, right" Emma said. "Awaited." "Uss." "It really is." "Who can think of a way to solve this kid." Juses said. Emma: "Ahaha." "Now everyone is here, let''s go!" Miriam said excitedly. On the way, I met instructor Salad. "good morning." "Well, you guys, have you forgotten anything? Let''s go when you are ready." "Instructor Salad, you look very tired." Li En said. "This time internship, it seems you won''t accompany you?" Juses said. "Yeah, it''s really troublesome this time." Salad: "You have to go through various formalities to get in touch with those people.'' "Ahaha, obviously it doesn''t seem to be suitable for instructors." Miriam said. "All in all, you have worked hard, instructor." Emma said. "Although it seems to be gathered at the fortress internship, please rest well before then." "Well, that''s what I did. Let''s reunite in spirit after two days." Salad said. "Well, I understand." Li En said. I met Pike again on the road. "Oh, it''s you guys, so today is a special internship day." Parker said. "Isn''t this Parker, you just came back from your hometown?" Li En said. ''Yes, just arrived here."The butler said. "Well, someone who feels a little nervous." Miriam said, "I have a wrinkle in the middle of my eyebrows." "You, what are you doing?" Pike said. ''Haha the same as I thought.''Milia said. "Classmate Miriam." Emma said. "What''s the matter with this annoying kid?" Parker said. "Hehe, this is a new partner in the special class." Laura said o. Euses: "Although I don''t want to." "Puff, Euses is really bullying." "Hehe, there seems to be a lively partner joining again." The butler said. "Enough, I feel that my head is starting to hurt, so hurry up and take your children to go for an internship.'' Parker said. Encountered senior sister, George, and senior on the way. "This is the first time Crowe has gone to participate in a special internship, right? It''s a bit deep, right?" Li En said. "Huh? What''s the reason?" Senior: "As I said before, we participated in the experiment last year." "I did so many crazy experiments in front of Instructor Salad." Senior sister: "I, Tova Crowe and George, became friends since then." "Oh." Miriam said. "Hehe, so in all respects they are our predecessors." Laura said. "In short, you also have fate to participate in special classes like this, Crowe, you have to help them well." "Hehe, it also includes our share." Senior sister; "Don''t let them see the bleak side." "Okay, okay, really, why put weird pressure on me." The senior said. "Hehe." Emma said. "We have to work hard." Li En said. Then everyone arrived at the station. "Oh, you guys." Alisha said. "Are you also going for Group A?" Aite said. "No, we have to wait for the direct bus to Bagneahat about 20 minutes later." Lien said.. "Are you going to Letite?" Miriam: "Although I haven''t been there, I heard it is far away." "After crossing Lamar State in the west, in the coastal zone in the northwest." Fei said. "Oh, it''s such a long journey," said the senior. Alyssa: "No need." "Haha." As the station broadcast, everyone parted. "Then two days later, meet at the fortress." "Goodbye." "Well, you guys have to proceed carefully." "Aite, goodbye March," Li En said. "Senior, not to Crowe too." Li En said. "Well, it''s really troublesome to get used to it. In short, treat it as homework." Crowe said. "understood." "Hehe, you guys have to come on, too." Aite said. "Especially Miriam, don''t get too excited and forget about work." Miriam: "Understood." "It feels completely untrustworthy." March said. "It''s strange, I feel the same way," Juses said. "May the wind and the goddess, bless us." Gaius said. ........ "Then, our car will come soon." Laura said. "Go buy a ticket to Ragram," Emma said. Then everyone bought the tickets, when they were about to get on the bus. Met Reckett. "Ah Reckett, why are you here?" Migram said. "Well, we will also go to Crossbell the day after tomorrow." Reckett: "It might be parting, so I say goodbye to you like this." "Ahaha, that''s it, but Reckett and Uncle can''t die easily." "Well, let''s not mention that uncle, I am very weak." Rictor said. "I think you think this guy is suspicious, but she is actually a very good girl, so please take good care of her, please, if she causes trouble, you can be welcome." "Ahaha." Li En said. "Please advise." Emma said. "If I am Reckett, it won''t cause trouble. I am a good boy." Miriam said. "Good boy won''t let such a big guy out." Reckett said. "Really, how much effort do you think I have spent hiding news and intelligence?" "Huh? Is that so?" Miriam said. Li En said, "Your Excellency Reckett, sorry." "We are going to leave." Gaius said. "Oh, good luck." Reckett said, "Good luck to you." Miriam: "Crossbel''s native produce depends on you." After everyone got on the train, they got on the train. .... "Haha, it seems to be a more interesting class than I sounded." Reckett watched them. "Well, it would be nice to have more fun." "Son of Iron and Blood, feelings are really good." It was Salad who came over. "Oh, I was found by the terrible big sister, then I''ll leave." Reckett said. "Please wait, don''t you have something to give to me?" "Hum, Zidian, it would be better if you didn''t go to Tolz and come to work with us. The salary is double the current one." Reckett said. "Oh, I didn''t plan to get along well." "Of course, don''t waste time." Salad said. "This is the member of the line I have identified, and the name of the cadre." "So that''s it, let me say thank you to you for the time being," said Salad. "There is also a letter from Kleiya to you. Their target this time should be Crossbell, and it is very likely that they will start other important events in the empire at the same time, she said." Reckett said. ...... Everyone moved forward on the train and soon set off towards the first stop. Miriam; "It''s so beautiful. Why is the wheat green." "Because the ripening of the wheat here is a feature here." Juses said. "What are the characteristics?" "This." Euses couldn''t help smiling wryly. 589 Mime private 587 Laura: "So, are you about to explain about this internship place?" "Regram is located in the south east of the empire. It is a small town on the shore of Lake Elbel. It was notified by my hometown, Viscount Jarsay, that it belongs to Kruchen." Gaius: "That place is governed by Juss'' father, right?" "Yes, but when it comes to Ragram, a city known for its independence and self-reliance, it shouldn''t care about the power of the Duke''s family at all." Euses said. "Well, I don''t deny it." Laura said, "Because my hair group, Viscount Jarsay, has a very free and open mind. Regarding tax increases, I think your father has a problem." "Huh, I know." Euses said. Gaius; "It seems to have encountered a sensitive issue a little bit." "No, you don''t need to care." Laura said. "This level of entertainment among the aristocrats is nothing like the usual inquiries." Li En said: "Indeed, the four famous sects have huge powers, even so the territories everywhere are basically managed by lords." "Regarding taxation, there are unwritten regulations everywhere, and there are indeed various troubles." Emma: "It seems so, it seems that the empire is trying to unify the system." "Huh, this is one of the biggest controversies between the nobles and the iron-blooded parties. By the way, in my father''s words, it seems that the sky is falling, and it is impossible to agree to it." Euses said. "I can also understand the idea of ??iron and blood." Laura said: "But there are also local traditions and customs of that land." "Unify all of those, I think it''s too tough." "Well, it''s really a topic of abyss." Gaius said. "It doesn''t seem to be a problem that can be easily solved." Emma said. "Well, compared to this topic." Miriam; "Is there nothing about the Ragram area?" "Haha, it''s true that we can''t worry about it." Li En said: "Speaking of Ragram, it really is Alcedrian." "Is that the one taught by Laura''s father?" "Well, the genre of knight martial arts inherited from the empire''s tradition." Li En said: "It is as famous as another genre, has a martial arts field and gathered students from high ground, right?" "Well, as you said." Laura: "There are several students coming here, and the others are scattered everywhere.'' "Then it was Laura''s father who guided them." Gaius said. "As the lord of Ragram and the confessor of Alcedrian, he is the Lord Viscount." "Is it called the Light Swordsmith? Very, very powerful, right?" Miriam said. "Well, although it is a bit unsuitable for me as a daughter, it is indeed slightly beyond the reach of ordinary people." Laura said. "At least rank among the top three in the empire." "That''s awesome," Gaius said. Li En said:''I have heard of it for a long time.'' "I heard that he also serves as a martial arts instructor for the garrison team." Juses said: "Because of this, you are often not in the territory, right?'' "It''s also this time. Although returning home is very ha oh, but the important thing is that I don''t know if my father is there," Laura said. "Really, I hope I can meet." Li En said. ''Well, if you can, I want to see you.''Miriam said. "By the way, when I return to my hometown, I want to ask you about something." Laura said. "Please?" "Well, I actually want to let the students under Yarliu see your martial arts. There are also traditional court swordsmanship and martial arts in the Eight Leaf One Sword Style, each of which is sure to cause great excitement to those who practice martial arts." "It''s true." Euses said. "If there is an opportunity to interact with other genres." Li En said: "I can also follow this opportunity and learn from each other." "Leave aside, Lien and Uses, I don''t use swordsmanship, can I?" Gaius said. "Yes, it is not entirely based on swords. There are also people who use marksmanship and bows and arrows." Laura said: "So, Emma can also be used as a reference.'' "What about me, Xiao Yin is also very strong." Miriam said. "Well, Xiao Yin is not a weapon at all," Li En said. "Let''s take a look at that time," Laura said. "Puff, you can''t crowd out your companions," Miriam said. "Haha, all in all, it would be nice if there was such an opportunity in the internship." Li En said. "Well, I''ll look forward to it," Laura said. "Squad leader, are you motion sick?" "It''s not that. To me when I was thinking about Ragram, I meant that you could see the city of Ron?" Emma said. "Well, it was mentioned in the instructor''s course before." Li En said. "Then, that city can be seen very clearly on a sunny day." Laura said: "It is usually mysterious in the fog.'' "Well, I''m really looking forward to it." Li En said. "Haha, really, it''s rare to visit because of the internship. It would be nice if you can make use of the knowledge learned in the course." Emma said. "Haha, indeed." Li En said. "It''s a little time before Balljahat." Juses said, "I have arrived there. Change the car quickly." "Well, I plan to do this too, but it''s a pity, if I have that time." Li En said. "My brother is not so free, right?" Juses said: "Besides, he will come back during summer vacation, so it''s not right to show his face at home." "Haha, that''s true." Li En said. "Humph." "Do you care about anything? Juss?" Lien said. No, I am very concerned about the recent movements of the nobility and my hometown."Uses said. "This January feels so peaceful." ''So I haven''t heard of any obvious conflict between them.''Li En said. "Well, it should be self-contained." Miriam said. "That kind of thing just happened on the Midsummer Festival in the Royal City last month." "Well, I really have to say that there are so many things after thinking about it. Forget it, let''s concentrate on the internship now." Euses said. "Haha, that''s better." "The tradition of the place, this is really a question of thinking." Gaius said. "Even sailors are included." "But it depends on where to look, so everyone takes it seriously." Li En said. "Speaking of it, there is a remnant of Faith in Ragram." Gaius said, "It seems that there are still a lot of Europe." "Well, you can see it everywhere," Laura said. "Even the legend of the saint of the gun has left several." Laura said. "Maybe there is something in common with my hometown, elves and goddesses." Gaius said. "These are things the people of the empire want to forget. Don''t search for this first, you can cherish it." Li En said "Well, I hope this can happen too." Gaius; "Perhaps Ragram can learn a lot from this internship." "Ahaha, it''s interesting to see the scenery flowing from the window," Miriam said. "It''s really new to do train movement." "Oh, it feels a bit unexpected." Li En said. "You belong to an iron-blooded subordinate, so you should be very used to being a train." "Oh, my words, most of the movement on the way to the mission is to use Xiaoyin." "The guard trains that I do occasionally have no windows." Miriam: "Uncle''s special car is too luxurious and has no atmosphere.'' "That''s the case, which means that you rarely take ordinary cars," Li En said. "But if you are too excited, but you can''t face the internship properly, today seems to be quite early." "Ahaha because I am looking forward to it, no problem, no problem, I also worked hard to cheer during the internship." Miriam said. "Huh ah." "I just said, take a good rest before changing cars." Haha, I''m still a child. Arrived soon. "Thank you very much, passengers, the terminal Ballyhart is here." The broadcast sounded. "It''s finally time to change cars." Miriam said. "It will take 10 minutes from here." Laura said. Gaius; ``Although I also want to take a look at the streets of Baliahat." "By the way, Gaius has never been to this place." Lien said. "There are also favors that owe you on the plateau. If you have the opportunity, I will show you the way." Euses said. After getting off the bus, everyone changed to the car headed to Regram. In a short while, he was near Ragram. It is already 11:30. "What a dense forest," Li En said while looking out the window. "It''s like a fairy tale forest." Emma said. "In fact, this land has no lack of such legends, and this is also the birthplace of the Saint of the Gun." Laura said. "According to legend, because of her extraordinary beauty and toughness, she is another name for a child with a fairy tune package." "Oh, it''s really interesting. Actually, after the Battle of the Lions, because of her bizarre death, the Earl''s house was also end of the game." Juses said; "It''s not surprising that there are such rumors." "Fog." Emma said. "This is." Gaius said. "Remember that Ragram would fog up, this thing is very famous." Euses said. "Well, it''s not unusual in the late summer." Laura said, "Thanks to this, it seems to be cooler." "Haha, that''s really saved." Li En said. "Xiao Yin, you can''t break that." Miriam fell asleep and talked in sleep. Soon, as prompted by the broadcast, he had arrived at the station. From the station, looking at this fog-shrouded city, everyone was shocked by the magnificent sight. "It''s the first time I saw the scenery as beautiful as the legend." Juss said. "The fog and the legendary city." Emma said. "Hehe, it''s great if you like it," Laura said. "Although it happened to be foggy, the vision is not very good." "When it''s sunny, the lake looks like a mirror gleaming." Laura said. "No, this is already quite amazing." Li En said. "Ok?" One suddenly appeared at this time. "Someone, didn''t feel any breath." "Master, come here to greet me, thank you for the invisible difficulty. It seems that the sword is not old." Laura said. "Haha, the years are not forgiving. I am old, but the growth of the young lady is the joy of the next." "Hehe, by the way, since my father didn''t show up, is it because he is not here?" ''Yes, it''s a pity.''The butler said. "Master said he didn''t know when he would be back." "Huh, there''s no way," Laura said. "Let me introduce, this is Klaus, the housekeeper of the indifferent Jarsay." Laura said. "Responsible for taking your position when my father is away, and acting as the acting master of Alsideliu." "proxy?" "That''s a great grandfather?" Miriam said. "Haha." The butler saluted: "I have been waiting for you for a long time, welcome to Ragram, then I will take you to the mansion." "By the way, there is a traditional atmosphere everywhere in the streets," Li En said. "These steles are also deeply influenced by the faith of the elves." Emma said. "This seems to be long before Alsideliu''s house was sealed. It was a long time ago." Laura said. "Well, the shape is really strange," Gaius said. Miria said, "Well, what is that?" Everyone looked at her. "It turns out that it is a statue of a forced saint." Euses said. "This should be something about 2OO years ago." Laura said. "Well, I heard that it was done to praise the deeds of the Saintess. Incidentally, the lower right is the ancestor of the Viscount family." "Well, Laura''s ancestor?" "Hehe is an ancestor about ten generations ago." Laura said. "Oh, Sister Laura is back, welcome back Missy, although I heard it from the master." "But I didn''t expect it." "Don''t come here unharmed, for the internship in the school, I will be back for 2-3 days, wait a while and say hello to everyone." Laura said. "Okay, please come here." Haha, I''m very beloved, Laura, isn''t it Viscount Alside, famous for being free and open-minded. Subsequently, everyone under the leadership of Laura. At this time in the Guerrilla Association, the blond youth saw them.. "Oh, here you are. Anyway, it''s getting busier and busier. I will ask you to help as much as possible." "Well, I heard the clash of swords and shouts.'' "So, this is the martial arts training ground." Gaius said. "This is a familiar place for me. I''ve been knocked down by my father and Klaus how many times." Laura said. "Haha, dare not be." This old housekeeper is also very good. "This is the mansion," the butler said. "What a majestic building." Emma said. "Hehe, welcome you, as a daughter, I will introduce to you my father." Laura said. "Wow, you can actually see the lake here." Miriam said. "It''s spectacular." "A magnificent view." Gaius said. Li En: "Well, can that be? Ron City?" "What''s left from the past, Ron City." Laura said. "I really want to paint it," Gaius said. "It is indeed a very suitable place for sketching." Li En said. "Then, wait a minute and enjoy the scenery. It''s almost time for us to pick up the topic." "Yes, is Claus safekeeping the subject?" Lien said. "It''s a professional, a guerrilla association in the square. Someone is waiting for you there," the butler said. "So that''s the case, let''s go over here." Li En said. 590 Mime private 588 Soon everyone came to the Guerrilla Association. "Well, this is the symbol of the association, because the fogging relationship was not discovered just now." Li En said. "Speaking of which, it''s incredible." Gaius said: "The branches of the empire are under pressure, so they are in a state of rest." "The Ragram branch should be the same as before, and continue to operate." Laura said. "So I was surprised to hear about the Empire Division." "In that case, Bariahat has seen guerrillas." "But it seems that I haven''t seen the Guerrilla Association in the city." Emma said. "A year ago, it was the pressure exerted by the empire and the duke." Juses said. "That''s it." Li En said. "Oh, after all, guerrillas are basically the thorn in the eyes of high-ranking people, not for Mira just to protect people. Once there is a legitimate reason to be removed from liquidation, it seems normal." Miriam said. Emma: "Miriam, it''s too direct." "Hey, isn''t the team you belong to is Jagged?" "Well, yes, it belongs to the uncle''s direct report." Miriam."It seems that he went directly to the headquarter of Digu Even Reading, which restricted the guerrillas from carrying out large-scale activities." "That''s it." Li En said. "It''s no wonder that Sarah saw Jagged but stopped talking." Laura said. "Really, since I stopped just now, I really poke the pain." a young man''s voice. "Oh, it was from that time." Emma said. Laura: "Well, do you know each other? Mr. Toval has not seen you in a long time." "No, I just brushed against them before." Toval said: "Long time no see, Miss Laura, you seem to be studying at Salad?'' "That is to say." Gaius said. "You and Sarah were colleagues before?" "Yes." Torval said: "Introduce myself, I am Torval from the Imperial Guerrillas Association." "Please advise, everyone in the special class." .... The crowd entered the Guerrilla Association. "It''s not a coincidence that you passed by at that time?" Li En said. "Well, I heard about you from Salad," Tovar said. "She asks me, if something happens, please be good to you." "But she asked not to leave a trace, it really exhausted me." "Well, thank you so much," Emma said. "Thanks to you, I can rescue my classmates smoothly." Li En said. "Although I was not helped, I would like to thank you for the time being." Euses said. "Haha, you are welcome, but the one who knows the goods is owed, I have already asked Sarah to get it back, so don''t worry." "I didn''t expect that Group A had such a fate at that time." Laura said. "But Mr. Toval, the situation of the association seems to have changed a lot in the past two years?" "Well, since the empire exerted pressure and the association was forced to close down, many people have found another way out like Salad." Totovar said. "Some people have moved to other places, but they will be able to resume activities in the future. Everyone will definitely come back after an appointment." "Before that, everyone will find an unobtrusive base and find a way to live." Toval said. "It seems very hard." Emma said. "By the way, since the scale is reduced, the workload is also smaller?" Gaius said. "Well, relative. The defensive team also helped share a lot of work." Tovar said. "The lady''s friend over there seems to be working very hard." "You mean Clare, she''s super reliable, right." Miriam: "But because I have been busy, I can''t make a boyfriend." "I said you, Miriam." Lien said. "Really, you can''t just talk about people''s privacy." "In short, this is the case, this branch also continues to small-scale activities." Toval said. ''With the assurance of your conscious, we can also let it go.'' Li En said: "So that''s the case, but your Excellency seems to have provided much help to the Association?" "Because the guerrillas and my father have very similar ideas, independent, helping others first, and honoring and trustworthy." Laura said. "He even said before that if he could really want to join the work of the association." Emma: "This is really exaggerated." "He must manage the territory. There should be a way to destroy it." "If the Swordsman of Light joins the Guerrilla Association, regardless of status or strength, it will be equivalent to Cassius, and it may become an S rank." "Cassius," Lien said. "Well, I remember Libel''s and Juggernaut." Laura said. ''Well, that''s right.''Tovar said. "In short, because of this relationship, your Excellency, please ask me to manage your internship courses." "Come on, take it." The crowd accepted the envelope of the internship topic. "Well, the special internship can be carried out, it''s great." Miriamu said. "So I will come to the Association to receive the project tomorrow too?" Li En said. "Well, besides that, there are a few tasks that you have to ask for." Tovar said; "After all, there is a shortage of manpower. I will let you help ease some of the work." "Can you please?" "Haha, I know." Li En said. "Okay, then hurry up and start the internship." Juses said. "Well, the commission for the martial arts field seems to have been made by Grandpa." "Wanted for Warcraft seems to need to go down the streets." Gaius said. "I also hope that we can do as much as possible the commissions put forward by the residents." Aiami said. "Then go." Miriam said. Ever since, everyone''s first day of internship officially began. First came the first client. "Miss Laura and Tolz''s classmates, welcome." "During your stay, if you have any needs related to the force guide, please feel free to come to me." Laura said, "I will trouble you then, thanks to you." "Haha, it is my honor to be able to rely on Missy." "By the way, you seem to have accepted our order today." "Well, please advise." Li En said. "Well, my impression is work related to street lights." Miriam said. "If it is convenient, can you tell us the details?" Emma said. "It''s like this, it''s a bit time-consuming work." Duncan said, "Are you free?" "Sorry, can you come back later?" Li En said. "It doesn''t matter, please feel free to come to me." Duncan said. Then everyone came to the next client. That is Klaus''s training ground. "Everyone, it''s been hard work. It seems that your internship went very smoothly." Klaus said. "Well, thanks to you." Laura said. "I heard that Grandpa, you also issued a commission." Laura said. "Well, I also happily added a commission to hope that you can compete with the students of Yasailiu." Li En said: "Is it also written on the commission that you want to play against the famous Yasai Liu?" Gaius: "It looks like it can be a pretty good training." "But can we do it?" "There shouldn''t be a problem at this point, it seems that there are many good people gathered among you.'' Klaus: "The legendary eight leaves and one sword style, plus traditional swordsmanship and marksmanship." "The two ladies over there also use incredible weapons." "You know so clearly?" Li En said. "You probably haven''t seen us fighting, it seems that our strength has been seen through." Gaius said. Miriam: "It seems that even Xiao Yin''s breath has been noticed." "Although I mentioned your business several times in the letter." Laura said: "But since it is Grandpa, it should be easy." "It''s worthy of being the acting master of Asai Liu." Juses said. "Hehe, dare not to be, by the way, all those practicing in this practice field are beginner level flutes." "It turns out that it can indeed be a good training, I know." Li En said, "Then we will accept the commission." "Thanks a lot, guys, are you ready?" Klaus said. "Let''s try it out." "Then everyone, please stand on the stage." Klaus said. "Listen well, the opponents are Miss Laura and her classmates. Although they are young, you must not be careless." "I see, I will never lose." "I won''t lose either." "As a result I was pushed out." Miriam said. "Well, your little silver is too foul, and I can''t participate in the war because my teacher is out of the same door, so you can bear it." Laura said. "Humph." "Although they are all attack levels, their strength should be good," Li En said. "You can''t take it lightly." Juses said. "It seems I can only go all out." Gaius said. Emma: "Well, come on." "So, let''s get started," Klaus said. In this way, their practice matches began, and it was a competition of equal strength to learn from each other. "End here." "Won." "Finally won." Li En said. "We lost, it seems that we are not practicing enough." "Everyone, thank you, Dokul, this is a great training." "Haha, we are." "Your performance can be said to be worthy of Arcelius." "Haha, everyone has worked hard." "A pretty good game, it seems that the students have gone through a lot of training during my absence," Laura said. "Ok?" "What''s wrong, Miriam." Laura said. "I want to fight too." Miriam said and summoned Xiao Yin. "Hello, Miriam." Lien said. "What kind of silver doll is that." "Really, can''t you rest a bit?" Euses said. "But it''s boring just to look at it," Miriam said. "Laura thinks so too?" "Well, this is indeed undeniable. Laura said. "Hello, even Laura said the same." Li En said. "Well, I really can''t help you." Gaius said. "But if you join Xiaoyin, the gap in strength will be too big." Emma said. "Hehe, in that case, I will be your opponent in the next game." Klaus said. "Acting Master!" "Although he is getting older, he is also a manager anyway. As the opponent of that silver doll, I think there should be no shortcomings." "Oh!" "This is a posture without flaws." Gaius said. "Alliu''s acting master, it seems that he is not empty and famous." Euses said. "So that''s the case, then." Laura said, "If Grandpa goes out in person, then I will join in." "Laura classmate?" Emma said. "Miss Laura." "After all, I have been defeated by Grandpa in the past." Laura said. "It''s okay to feel it after a long absence." "Yes, just use all the skills learned in Tolz." Klaus said. "Haha, it''s so interesting, so fun." Miriam said. "Things seem to have changed dramatically," Emma said. "Well, after all, everyone is not a personality that can calm down." Gaius said. "Li En, what do you do now?" Emma said. "Ask me what to do, me too." "Mr. Li En, I really want to fight against your eight leaves with one stroke. I wonder if I want to fight again?" "I know, I accept the challenge!" "Hehe, you can choose another person, and I will fight against you, 4 people including you." "After this competition, the commission will be completed." Klaus said. "Well, let''s add Emma." "Okay I get it." Emma said. "So, let''s start, don''t be merciful just because the opponent is an old man." Klaus said. "It''s better to say that we want Grandpa to be merciful to you," Laura said. ''Well, just such a confrontation, you can feel quite bold.''Li En said. "It seems that we need to go all out more than in the previous match." Li En said. "Hehe, then I''m welcome." Miriam said. "So, start!" In the end, Li En and others tied with Klaus. "Huh." "Hehe, it''s amazing." Klaus said, "It''s been a long time since I met an enemy who made me bend my knees." "It still looks easy." Miriam said. "This is Alliu," Li En said. "Oh, it''s really a bloody battle, that silver doll is stronger than expected." "Very few people don''t rely on any equipment to fight Xiao Yin to this level." "There are so many masters besides the Light Swordsman, the world is really big." Miriam said. ''Ahaha, it is indeed like this.''Emma said. "Also, Mr. Li En, I really learned a little bit of the Baye''s one-handedness." Klaus: "But from your swordsmanship, I feel the feeling of holding back.'' "Hold your feet?" "This." "really." "Although it''s a bit pleasant, please don''t care. This is just the elderly casually saying please don''t care too much." Klaus said. "No thanks, it''s really worth referring to." "Anyway, this is considered a commission." "Well, thanks to everyone, let us have a meaningful time." Klaus said. "There was also a very exciting competition, it was a great experience. "All of our students are very grateful." "Where is it? If there is a chance, we will compare once." Laura said. 591 Mime private 589 After the competition was over, everyone came to the next commissioned location. "As you can see from the car, there is a lot of fog here." Li En said. "Cool weather is great, but it really looks pretty unclear." Gaius said. "Well, even locals will lose their sense of direction." Laura said. "However, the traffic ban on the streets has decreased since the opening of the railway." "It''s not uncommon for Warcraft to appear from anywhere, so be alert and move forward." "Let''s go, then." Euses said. Everyone began to explore, they were going to crusade against Warcraft. After the monsters were solved, it was dusk, and the fog had dispersed. The scenery is pleasant and the sun sets. "Well, it''s almost evening." "It''s so beautiful," Li En said. "The fog has also dispersed a little." "Well, it looks like it might be a sunny day tomorrow." Laura said. Li En said: "In short, today''s entrustment is resolved, and we have to report today''s results to Mr. Toval. "Well, just do it." Gaius said. After that, everyone came to the Guerrilla Association. "Because I like to watch horror stories, and I read novels written for young people on the theme of the legendary vampire. I didn''t expect that I would like it even when I get older. Hello Laura." "If you have time, this is for you." Laura met an acquaintance on the way, and a mother-in-law gave her a book. Li En said, "We are back." "Well, it''s fun," Miriam said. "Oh, I''m back." Torval said. "Hehe, it seems that the time is just right." A man''s voice. "Ok?" Laura: "My Father." "When did you come back, I thought there was no way to meet during this internship." "Haha, things have come to an end, and I have important things to come to the association, so I will wait here by the way." The man said and gave Laura a hug: "It''s been a long time since I saw my daughter." "It seems that you have grown up a lot when you come back this time?" "Please don''t treat me as a child, that, father, I''m back." Laura said. "Well, welcome back." "He is the swordsmith of light." "Haha, Laura seems to be very happy too." Emma said. "Well, they are." "Yes, they are the special version of the classmates, that is, the partners to learn and practice together." Laura said. "I am Ragram''s Dragon Ball, Victor." The Viscount said: "Through my daughter''s letter, I still know a thing or two about you. Please advise the students of the special class." After that, Li En and others reported this to Tovar. The night came soon. The Viscount entertained everyone on the gorgeous table. "Oh, the Miriam sauce is dripping." Emma said. "It''s delicious," Miriam said. "The local specialty of Ragram, every dish has a strong flavor." Li En said. "Especially this piece of fat with meat, it''s really amazing." Gaius said. "Hehe, that''s pork." Laura said, "This generation will use pork in local cuisine for a long time." "What''s wrong, Juss, you don''t seem to eat much." Lien said. "It''s nothing, it''s just something from my hometown, which is causing you trouble." Li En said, "This." "Hehe, this kind of dispute is very common." Viscount said: "Anyway, disputes about this area happen every year." "Don''t worry about this." "Thank you." Juses said. "Speaking of which, you played against Klaus during the day, it seems you won." "Yes, but I don''t think he has tried his best." Laura said. "Hehe, wherever, all the students are actually like young lions. I really look forward to your future activities." Klaus said. "Haha, that''s it." Viscount: "From my standpoint, I prefer to send Laura to the Imperial Women''s Academy, but under the guidance of the goddess, it''s not bad to make good friends." "I think so too." Laura said. "Well, your name is Li En, isn''t it? I think your sword is confused." "Jianxian, your master and I have met several times with the old gentleman who pioneered the Eight Leaf One Sword Style, and we have also asked him several times for discussion." Li En said, "Well, I''m sorry, who wins and who loses?" "No, there is no winner or loser." The Viscount said. "The sword path of each other is very compatible, and the teacher confronts each other as much as possible. Time always flies very fast." "Are you not equal to your father?" Laura said. "Hehe, let¡¯s not talk about this. The Eight Leaves One Sword Art is a master of swordsmanship. The swordsmanship is profound and mysterious. You can understand why a person who practices this sword is called a Sword Master, but you seem to be afraid of something and cannot Go ahead," said the Viscount. "I vaguely feel this way," Juses said. "Li En, what are you afraid of?" Gaius: "What happened in the old school building." "Troublesome, I never dreamt of seeing it so thoroughly, but now I have made up my mind." "Ok?" "Your Excellency, if you don''t ask the Light Swordsmith, can you compete with me?" Li En said. "of course." After that, everyone came to the training ground. "I''m looking forward to it, with the swordsman of light, a showdown." Miriam said. "But Li En, is that great?" "It''s too brave, if it''s for advice, it''s okay, it''s actually a competition." Euses said. "It''s too reluctant," Gaius said. Old ahhhhhhhhh: "Li En, get rid of this idea, and father don''t joke." "Laura, don''t stop me." Li En said. "This is my previous test with him, you don''t need to say more." Viscount: "Do you really want to test?" "Yes, the famous swordsman of light, I am honored to be able to teach you, please enlighten me." "Good spine, let me see the Eight Leaf One Sword Art." said the Viscount. "It''s so amazing, I wield that huge weapon with one hand." "Is this the swordsmith of light?" "The aura is so powerful," Emma said. "That is the sword from our family, Jialan Shire." Laura said, "It is the great sword used by the ancestors who served as the deputy captain of the Iron Cavalry." This feeling might be better than his own master, Li En said.: "The first pass of Baye Yidao, and I will learn again." "Yar''s inheritor, Victor." "Then the battle begins." Klaus said. The battle was over and Li En was defeated. "It''s a terrible test," Miriam said. "Ah, I always feel that I finally understand." Gaius said: "I understand the reason why Li En made a request for war with the Viscount." "Is this idiot always carrying this thing?" Juses said. "Father, the start is too heavy." Laura said. "Student Li En, are you okay?" Emma said. "It''s okay, he is really merciful." Li En said: "I lost, I have indeed learned your superb Jianjin." "Hehe, it seems you finally understand." "After all, power is just that if it cannot be used by a single family, it has no meaning at all. Remember this sentence." "But denying the existing power is just self-deception." "Yes." Li En said, "I finally realized the master''s teachings. I am naturally inactive, but I also feel more confused now." "This is a good thing, now standing up and stepping out with fear, being perplexed is human nature, and it is better than standing still," said the Viscount. .......... That night. Everyone is asleep, but Emma is not in the room. "The fog seems to be gone. The city of the saint, no, everyone will find it." "Hehe, don''t worry, although the Light Swordsmith is terrible, it doesn''t matter at this time." "Really." It was a cat talking to Emma. "Speaking of which, it''s really a worrying child, but he seems to have finally found a miracle to move forward." The cat said, "In this case, it is still too late." "Huh, that''s not something we can decide." Emma said. "I''m only responsible for guarding and guiding, and I definitely can''t do the same thing before." "Okay, okay, I see, let''s not talk about that, you seem to have noticed it, there is something in that city." "Although it is outside our jurisdiction, it may be a bit tricky." "Well, it''s a hint that Laura can''t be traced," Emma said. the next day. Everyone is coming to the Guerrilla Association. on the way. "Huh?" Miriam: "This lake is so beautiful." "Really, the lake is like a mirror." Emma said. "What you can see in the distance is the wharf in Texas, right?" Juses said. "The city of the saint can also be seen more clearly than yesterday." Gaius said. "The city of the saint is also very clear." , Li En said: "This is Ragram whose mist has disappeared." "Hehe, to me, both are familiar sights." Laura said. "Everyone, sorry for scaring you yesterday." "Really." Laura said, "but it is necessary for you." "Yes, I didn''t reach the realm that the master said before, but through the battle with the Viscount, I have mastered some." "That''s it, that''s good, you can move forward while struggling." "Hehe, it seems that there is a great wind guiding you." Gaius said. "What is your strength, Lien?" Juss said. "It''s amazing, it''s like changing a person, is it breaking the limit?" Miriam said. "Well, it seems to be." Li En said. "The power of the forbidden beast sleeping in my heart can only swallow me when a certain kind of restraint is thrown away, and make me change." Li En said: "When I was a child, I was terrified when I first awakened. " "That''s it, it''s something like a beast." "Well, it''s very handsome. Since it can break through the boundaries and become stronger, isn''t it good to use it all the time?" Miriam said. "Haha, if it can be done, it won''t be so hard." Li En said. "To suppress this power, I asked Master to teach me. By understanding how to use the power correctly, I suppress the beast in my heart." "But it can''t solve the fundamental problem, so yelling." Emma: "This." "But did you master anything from yesterday''s game?" Juses said. "Well. No matter how I deny it, I''m deceiving myself. If I don''t accept the truest self, in the end I will only be unable to move forward or backward." Li En said, "It''s just a belated comprehension of this natural thing. " "Ok." That''s it. Juss: "Huh, you guys are really bothering you." "Accept the truest self. Although you are confused, you will still move on." Laura said. "Hehe, I won''t lose." "Student Li En will tell the people in Group B later, they will be happy." "Well, I also have this plan. After the old school building time last month, everyone seems to be very worried." Li En said. After that, everyone came to the Guerrilla Association. "Oh, I heard, you and the Light Swordsman competed." "Haha, just asking him to point me." Li En said, "It''s not actually a test." "The idea of ??replenishing the light to compete is already great. Although Salad is also a monster, it is still a lot worse than the Light Swordsmith. It''s worthy of being the one who gained the Eight Leaf One Sword Art." "You know." "Sure enough, it is a guerrilla, the information is really well informed." "Leave aside this, I will give you the subject of the next day." Tovar said. Everyone took over the subject. One is to clean up the Warcraft, and the other is to commission. , "Okay, leave it to you." "Then let''s start." Miriam: "I have to be full of energy today." "Hehe, with you guys, I have a lot of ease, and I can finally handle other tasks. After all, our Guerrilla Association will receive a lot of information and a lot of work." "That''s it." Li En said. "Torval, this time the information about the wanted monster is unknown, what does it mean?" Laura said. "Oh, I received the report from the residents this morning, just from the witness intelligence." Toval said. "By the way, what information is it?" "A huge shadow." "It sounds suspicious indeed." Gaius said. "Hey, it''s too vague," Juss said. "Well, no matter what it is, we will defeat them together." "Ahaha, this is your style, Miriam," "It''s troublesome for you, but I still ask for everything," Torval said. ...... Then everyone came to the first client. I saw the nun in the auditorium. "Hello, Miss Seramis, are you getting used to the atmosphere of Ragram?" Laura said. "Well, yes everyone treats me well." "It''s the bishop of Ragram that seems a little casual." "Hehe, indeed." Laura said, "But he also has some responsibility." "Well, did you come today for a commission?" "Yes, if it is convenient, please tell us the details." Li En said. "I heard it was making tributes." Emma said. "Yes, because it''s a waste of time, do you want to accept it now?" said the nun. "Okay, then it''s okay." "First of all, I think Miss Laura should know that the Iron Cavalry Festival is being held here recently." "Well, I know this, it''s always been there," Laura said. 592 Mime private 590 The crowd began to collect tributes. First came to the kitchen of the auditorium. "Oh, is there anything Missy is looking for me?" "Well, I want to ask you about something." Laura said, "Is there any white species here?" "Well, of course there is. After all, the white seed is a specialty of Ragram, so I save it so that the seed does not split. You can take it all if you need it." "No, not so much," Laura said. "Oh, that''s it, that small bag is enough." Laura: "Thank you so much." "Why, this little thing is of course." "Hehe, I can feel Laura is very much loved." Emma said. Li En said, "Haha, indeed." Afterwards, everyone came to a place and collected all the materials. He returned to the auditorium and found the nun. "Oh, did you guys collect the materials for me?" "Well, start with this first." "And this white species." Laura said. "Thank you, as long as you have these, I think it will be enough." The nun said: "Then I will try it right away. You can wait for me in the next room." Then the nun made the tribute. And made a part for everyone to try. "How is it, is it delicious?" "To be honest, I was taken aback." Li En said. "Well, it''s delicious." Juses said. "And there is still power coming out of my stomach" Miriam. "And when I think that this is the source of the iron cavalry''s strength, I have a deep feeling." Gaius said. "Well, really." Emma said. "Great." said the nun, "what do you think of Miss Laura?" "Well, it''s so perfect, I can''t speak." "Compared with what Joseph did, it''s really not inferior." Laura said: "I am happy to be able to eat this kind of food." "Thank you for your compliment." "Um, Laura, I think of one thing." Li En said. "What''s the matter, Li En?" "Well, although the memorial ceremony has not arrived yet, it is rare to make such a delicious thing." Li En said. "Can it be enshrined to the statue of the saint? Just a little bit is fine." "So that''s it, it''s really a good idea." Laura said, "After all, it''s not only when the spirits are sacrificed, you can offer tribute." "How about it, if Miss Mies has surplus, we want to use it as a tribute." Laura said. "Haha, that''s right, it''s rude to eat only a few of us," said the nun. "So, can you take it for me?" "Hehe, then we''ll pass right away." "Go towards the statue of the saint." The crowd came to the statue of the saint and put down the tribute. "That''s it, she will be very happy." Li En said. "Next is to pray." Emma said. "Are there any special rules?" Juses said. "No, nothing special." Laura: "It''s just that prayers at this time are silent prayers." "Okay, then hurry up," Miriam said. "By the way, when will you get it." "Can''t you just be quiet?" Juses said. "Hehe, Miriam really is." "Also, to be on the safe side, let''s go back and report it." Li En said. Tell the nun what happened. "It''s really hard everyone, I''m sorry to let you run around for my commission." "It would be great to say that I can help," Li En said. "Yes, yes, and I also had a delicious snack." Miriam said. "But the telecommunications on the left of the nun is really impressive." Laura said. "On the day of the memorial, please do your best." "Well, of course." said the nun. "By the way, I will give the thank you gift to you first." "Although it''s just a small thing, please accept it." Emma: "Thank you." "We will be grateful to use." Gaius said. "Then, now the subject is complete." Juses said. "Well, continue other internships." The next internship is to destroy the mysterious monsters in the streets. The crowd came to the street outside the street. "The fog on the street is gone." "The vision is very good." Emma said. "Yesterday I couldn''t even see the road a little bit ahead." Miriam said. "In short, if that''s the case, you don''t have to worry about getting lost," Gaius said. "Maybe I can find the way I didn''t see when I walked yesterday." Juses said. "Well, after all, I''m looking for a commissioner for statistical monsters. Let''s move forward while paying attention to the surrounding situation." Everyone worked together to eliminate the Warcraft. When I went back to report at this time, I saw Toval bid farewell to Rufas. "Well, speaking of Mr. Rufas, he is the son of El Barrea." said the viscount. "If Duke Kane visits, it wouldn''t be surprising to have him greet him, but there seems to be other things." "Well, I brought the news that the eldest lady is very concerned about." Torval: On the outskirts of Ragram¡¯s streets, there are mechanical monsters." Viscount: "That''s right, since Lord Cassius'' counterattack the year before, he has never appeared." "Yeah it is." Tovar: "Think carefully about when the Viscount and I met each other." "Well, it''s really a coincidence. Are there traces of other mechanical monsters?" "Except for one, there is no, although I am just instinct, maybe to deceive the enemy." "I think so too, but you should come together." "of course." Laura:''My Father.'' "It seems that there is something very complicated." Li En said. "Sorry, because the information is still a bit uncertain." Tovar said: "If I know anything, I will tell you the information through the salad." "This is tomorrow''s new subject for you." "When it''s over, let''s go back to the association to sort out the documents." Toval said: "I will write the sorting method in the memo on the counter first." "I know." "Leave it to us." Li En said. "The door is locked in the evening, and then today''s internship is over. Tomorrow, someone else should be arranged to replace me." Tovar said. "Understood." Gaius said. "Then we will help you temporarily," Emma said. "Haha, come on, and we are really embarrassed to leave in such a hurry," said the Viscount. "The style of my father coming and going in a hurry, I''ve been used to it since I was a kid." Laura said. "Thank you very much for your willingness to fight with me." Li En said, "I look forward to the opportunity to meet next time." "Well, your sword can be more advanced than that. Please also discuss with the little girl in the future." "It''s my honor." "The other classmates are too, little women are stubborn, but in the future, please give me more advice," said the Viscount. "Because it was a man who brought it up, I have never heard of her scandal." "We will take care of her." Emma said. "Laura is really popular with girls." Miriam said. "Thank you for taking care of you." Euses said. "Haha, goodbye, and say hello to that guy Salad." After they left. Laura said, "Huh, really." "Haha, your father is very good." Li En said. "Free and unrestrained, broad-minded, and so strong, Laura has also been taught to be like this, I always feel understandable." Li En said "what." "Haha, that''s right." Emma said, "Should it be said that if there is a father, there must be a daughter?" "There are such great people around, of course, I want to go to the next level." Gaius said. "Sometimes there is a great father, but he shrinks and is full of low self-esteem." Euses said. "It seems that the daughter of the Alside family will grow up soundly by then." "Enough, don''t tease me, ahem, Mr. Toval handed us the distribution of Regram." "For the rest of the day, we will accomplish our mission well." "Ahaha, Laura has changed the subject." "I didn''t divert the subject." Laura said. Afterwards, everyone came to the association and accepted a commission. "Judy, what are you doing here?" Laura said. "Sister Laura, did that sister see Mr. Toval anywhere today." "Well, Mr. Toval, I won''t be here for the time being because of something." Laura said. "That''s it." "Do you have anything to ask the Guerrilla Association? Li En said. "No, it''s not a big deal." "Well, we will handle the association''s affairs on behalf of Mr. Toval today." Emma said. "Yes, yes, so if there is something to find the association, we are now happy to accept it." Miriam said. "Well, just say something." Laura said, "Please ask us." "How can I ask my sister to do things like you, it''s a bit embarrassing, but since you have said so." "That''s it, I want to shine grass." "Oh, shining grass." "I haven''t heard of it." Euses said. "Is it famous in Ragram?" Gaius said. "Well, it''s only in this area, a kind of ecologically rare flower." Laura said; "That kind of flower will only bloom on a sunny day after the fog has cleared." "Oh, that''s really rare." Emma said. "After the fog has cleared, let''s talk about the conditions." Li En: "It just meets today." "Yes, yes." Judy: "So if I can, I want to ask Mr. Tovar, but I went to the association and found that he was not there." "But I can''t go to the streets where Warcraft is wandering, so I am here." Judy said. "If you can, can you please help me find it?" "Well, please leave it to us." Li En said. "Thank you so much." Laura: "By the way, as for the purpose of shining grass, it must be used as amulets?" "Yes." Well, this is a habit that Ragram has passed down since ancient times."Laura said: "When a person who is important to herself wants to go far away, she will give him a hand-made amulet." "Oh, I have such a habit," Gaius said. "By the way, it was a long, long time ago." Laura said: "It is said that the origin was given to the Iron Cavalry." Juss; "That''s it." "So, how do you use the flower called shining grass?" "That''s it. Put a petal in the amulet. The Shining Grass is regarded as a flower that lifts the clouds and sees the mist because of its ecology. Its flower language is victory." "Oh, it has such a profound significance." Miriam said. "Well, relative, the comparison is quite effective." Li En said. "Laura, have you received it?" "When I was going to the academy, in addition to Judy, Salia and Koloai each gave away amulets." "I put it in the drawer of the dormitory. Every time I see it, I feel that my hometown is by my side, and it is my most precious treasure." Laura said. "Wow, I can hear my sister say that." Judy: "I''m so touched." "Hehe, I really like Classmate Laura very much." "Haha, indeed." Li En said. "So, what does this flower like shining grass look like." Gaius said. "Well, it is the only flower with white petals in this area." Laura said. "Although it''s rare, it should be found in Abel Street," Laura said. "The most commonly found place is higher than the surrounding area." Judy said: "It seems to be mostly near the cliff." "That''s it, there is so much information, should I find it?" Li En said. "Then, let''s find it quickly," Emma said. "Well, just do that." Miriam said. "I''m sorry, please." Judy said. Then everyone came to the street, collected the flowers and gave them to Judy. Then, everyone came to the next place. The client needs a dream fish. After that, Li En and others caught the fish. "Oh, you have caught it." "Yes, I finally caught it, so I will hand it over to you right away?" Li En said. "Well, this is, it''s so beautiful, and it''s really appropriate to use golden obsidian to describe this glory." Miriam: "Well, when do you want to eat that fish." "Haha, it seems that you are also very curious about what she tastes like. Of course I will not leave you behind and enjoy it myself." "And when it comes to fish in the river, it''s best to grill it with simple salt. I''ll be ready to wait a moment." "Haha, then I will trouble you." Emma: "The morning internship is also eating, ah ha ha, it seems to have been eating." Emma said. Everyone enjoyed the fish together. "I didn''t expect it to be just the simplest salt grill." "Hmm, I was shocked, there is such a delicious fish." "Haha, everyone is satisfied with the food, it''s great." "I also ate some. I really didn''t expect the meat to be so delicious. I have to let other people enjoy this delicacy." "Therefore, I will ask Mr. Toval again next time." "Hehe, Mr. Toval, Ying Ai will readily agree." Emma said. "Indeed, you can eat such a delicious fish after all." Gaius said. "Haha, yes, let''s not talk about this for now, this time I really thank you for agreeing to my private commission." The owner said. "You''re welcome, all we should do." Li En said. "Please continue to cheer today," the shopkeeper said. 593 Mime private 591 Afterwards, everyone returned to the Guerrilla Association. "Ah, is it over with you?" Emma said. "Well, it was not easy to finish." Li En said. "Hey, it took a lot of effort." Laura said. "Huh," Miriam said. "This kid, how to take a leisurely nap alone, is really a big name." Euses said. "Haha, work is boring after all, and I''m almost over here," Emma said. "Haha, that''s right." Li En said. "By the way, I''m famous again, how good is Mr. Toval." Li En said. "He did all these chores and commissions by himself, right?" Laura: "Not only that, but also going to other places. I really admire him." "His ability to move and solve problems can only be said to be a guerrilla." "Even now that the association fades out, he still seems to be carrying out activities very seriously." "We also received his help in Baria," Emma said. "Just looking at the large number of commission records can also find that people trust him very much." "Well, indeed." Gaius said. "what happened." "I didn''t expect to still love you to apply. The profession of guerrilla should still be necessary?" Gaius said. "This." Emma said. "Perhaps, it''s not just about maintaining law and order, but also other services." Li En said: "Their spirit of putting the protection of civilians as a priority can even feel a noble temperament in a sense." "Gao Jie." Laura said: "The nobles may gradually lose this temperament." "It can''t be too general." Juses said: "The association only depends on the public column funding to pay for the maintenance and operation costs. There should be a limit." "It can be taken for granted to be excluded from the current empire, and my brother once said so." "Classmate Juses," Emma said. "That''s it, there is this kind of insight." Gaius said. "Although it sounds very indifferent," Laura said, "but since he said it, the weight is different." "By the way, in short, the documents are almost processed. Go and lock the door of the association. Let''s go back to the Viscount''s mansion." Li En said. "okay." "Sorry, is anyone here." At this time a young girl walked in. "Well, you are from the store?" "Ah, Lord Laura, is that Mr. Toval here?" the girl said. "He is out now." Li En said. Gaius: "What''s the matter?" "Then, those two didn''t come back." The girl said, "My two friends didn''t come back from the castle." "You mean, Ron Castle, didn''t the children cross the lake by themselves?" Laura said. "Yes, they said they were going to take risks, so they went without permission." The girl said:''It''s all going to get dark before they come back.'' "It seems to be an urgent matter." Euses said. "Well, and Mr. Toval is not here now. In short, we can only try our best to find a way." Li En said. "Yes, you can''t just wait here." Gaius said. "If you want to find it on the lake, you need a boat." Laura said, "I will contact Grandpa immediately and ask him to help arrange it." "Then I will wake up Miriam during this time and look for it in the town first." "Huh, let''s all split up." Juses said. "please." "Well, leave it to us first." Laura said. After that, everyone started to move separately and searched for a while in the town, but still no results. It was already night when everyone discovered that things were not going well. "Sure enough, those two children can''t be found anywhere in the city." Li En said. "It seems that I have crossed the lake and haven''t returned yet." Gaius: "The lake is very calm and there are waves. You shouldn''t worry about it." "Sure enough, it''s in that castle." Miriam said. "Ron Castle, the former base of the Iron Cavalry." "Although it is managed by our family, few people step into that place. I don''t know what happened. I''m so worried." Laura. "Their parents seem to be worried too." Emma said. "I now ask them to wait at home for news." "Anyway, let''s go and see." Juses said, "Are you all ready?" Laura: "Of course, everyone helped prepare the pilot boat." "It''s starting to fog a little, which makes me a little worried." Laura said. "Let''s go to the dock first." Li En said, "It seems best to make the minimum preparation first." "Well, let''s go, let''s go quickly." Then everyone came to the dock. "Miss, the ship is ready." "Guide boat, it looks a bit fun." "Is it time to be happy?" Juses said. "I''ll be responsible for sailing, after all, I have had several experiences." Laura said. "Well, please." "Miss, please wait a minute, we should come to the search job ourselves." "It shouldn''t be necessary to bother the eldest lady going out in person." "Although thank you very much for your thoughtfulness, this is also the responsibility of the Lord''s Daughter, and the internship in our college is now going on." Laura said. ''Well, yes.''Li En said. "We also intend to do our best." Emma said. "I see, I won''t say anything more." The man said: "We went to the castle to patrol once a few days ago. At that time, there were no monsters, so it shouldn''t be too dangerous." "So, the direction of that city really feels pure." Gaius said. "The ancient city, which is closely related to the saint and the iron cavalry, is said to be full of clear breath." Laura said. "Almost no monsters and monsters choose to be there, but it is also possible that the two children have encountered some accidents." "Anyway, you have to go over and confirm it quickly." Li En said. "Hurry up and trigger it," Laura said. "Everyone, are you ready?" "Okay, please." "Miss, we will wait for you to come back." "Yeah." Laura said. Then everyone got on the guiding boat. "Oh, it''s fun," Miriam said. "Well, I''ve always wanted to sleep, I''m in this state as soon as I get on the boat." Euses said. "I said you, Miriam is not playing." Li En said. "I know, I know, anyway, Xiao Yin is really trying to solve a good expedition quickly." Miriam said. "Ai, I really don''t know how to be nervous," Laura said. "This is the bell." "From the direction of that city," Gaius said. "That place is indeed the clock tower, but it should have been sealed off." Laura said. "Then, who is ringing the bell?" Miriam said. "The castle that has a relationship with the Iron Cavalry is definitely not simple, everyone be careful." Euses said. "It''s almost here, get ready." .... "Is it finally?" Gaius said. "Did the children row that boat?" Li En said. "Well, it should be good." Laura said, "It seems that they arrived here smoothly." "In that case, they must have entered Rogge Castle." "It''s late at night, you have to find them quickly," Emma said. "It looks like you can get in from the front." Miriam said. "Well, the front is the entrance to Ron Castle. Pay attention to your feet and proceed cautiously." Laura said. Came to the entrance. "This is Ron Castle." Lien said. "The saint''s base is also said to be an ancient city in the legends of warriors sniping." Juses said. "It''s more beautiful when you look closer, but." "I always think, is there a faint blue light?" Miriam said. "I have visited here many times before, but this is the first time I encountered this situation." Laura said. "I always feel a strange wind." Gaius said. "Although it doesn''t look like a monster." "Ok?" Li En said, "Me too, I feel like something is moving." "What the hell is there?" "Squad leader?" "It''s nothing, just go in with more vigilance." "Well, after all, I don''t know what will happen." Laura said. "After confirming the equipment carefully, let''s step into the castle." As soon as I entered the castle, the door closed automatically. "this is?" "Can''t open it," Li En said. "Does the door close automatically?" "Come on, Xiao Yin." Miriam went down and hit the door, but it didn''t work. "It seems to be useless at all." "why?" "Even Xiao Yin can''t be destroyed." Li En said. "It looks like the enchantment is activated." Emma said. "Enchantment?" Gaius: "The pattern that appeared just now?" "Squad leader, why do you know this kind of thing?" Li En said. "In fact, I have been very sensitive since before, and I can feel inexplicable things and inexplicable things inexplicably." Laura: "Oh, interesting." "Huh, in retrospect you sometimes reacted strangely." Euses said. "So to say." "Simply speaking, it''s like a nun. I have heard that people in some churches have this kind of power." "Well, it should be the opposite." Emma said. "Yes, I''ve always liked the church." "I don''t understand." "Emma, ??what are you?" Laura said. At this time, a bell came. "Lean from left to right." Two weird monsters appeared. "Cut, Warcraft." "It doesn''t look like an ordinary monster." "Fight against it," Li En said. After that, everyone moved on and encountered two trapped children. There is a huge ghost not far away from them. After a hard fight, finally won. "What a great monster." "This is it." "Don''t be careless, things are wrong." "What kind of power is this?" "To the effect, how could there be such a magic, the body can''t move at all," Li En said. Gaius; "Everyone." "Sister Laura." "everyone." "It doesn''t seem so good, even Xiao Yin can''t move." Miriam. "In this case, it can only be done." Li En intends to liberate his strength. "No, if something goes wrong, you might be sucked in." Emma said. "At this time, it stopped suddenly. Something passed through the ghost, and the ghost disappeared." The character who appeared there, Li En saw a blonde back, and he fainted. Gaius: "Everyone is okay." "Well, it''s okay." "But it''s dazzling." "What happened?" Juses said. "I don''t know, it happened in a flash." "I remember the feeling as if I heard something flying over." "Well, then it penetrated the monster. It should be a gun, a huge knight gun." "gun?" "Yes, someone was standing there just now, a blonde woman shrouded in incredible light." "That is?" Juses: "How is it possible." Miriam: "What''s going on." Everyone went out and came to the terrace. No one is there. "There is no one," Gaius said. "Although this would have been expected." "The blue aura that enveloped the castle disappeared." Emma said. "Because the ghost was defeated." "But, in that case, that gun." "The saint of the gun." Laura said. .... the next day. "Well, I''m going to Galeria Fortress as agreed." "Well, it''s time to go to the station," Li En said. "You have to buy a ticket first." Miriam: "Uses remember to buy me snacks." "Don''t pester me if you''re annoying," Juses said. "Ah ha ha." "Today is also very lively." "Hehe, let''s go," Laura said. Everyone, bought tickets and got on the train to the fortress. "I saw the castle for a moment, but I''m almost out of sight." Miriam said. "Ahaha, because the forest around here is very dense." Emma said. "But this place is really amazing, and incredible things have happened." Li En said. "Well, what is it?" "Oh, it doesn''t matter." "However, the first internship is really fun." Miriam said. "Next, continue to the fortress, don''t be careless." "I kind of miss Ragram." "Laura, yes, it''s such a warm city." "If I have a chance, I want to come again." Li En said. "Be sure to bring Arisa and the others." Emma said. "When you come back next time, we must let everyone see a more growing appearance." Laura said. In this way, everyone changed their cars and slowly approached the fortress. "Okay, then let''s reconfirm today''s formation." Li En said. "Next, we will gather at the station and Group B." Emma said. "Reach a train to the fortress, right?" "Fortress, as a dozen strongholds in the empire, a huge fortress that guards everything." Laura said. "I heard that it is a big, stupid, huge fortress, with 2 trains running, and a drill field." Juses said. "That''s the old man of RF, the one I regret." Gaius said. "Well, it''s really two, that big piece of iron shocked me." Miriam said. "Ai, Miriam." "Have you seen it again with your own eyes?" Emma said. "Well, Uncle took me, Reckett and Kleiya to visit, you can want to see the meaning of such things placed here." "Mysterious man," Euses said. 594 Mime private 592 station. "Ah, there is." Alisha said. "Li En, here." Aite said. "Hey, hurry up," March said. "I took a place earlier." Fei said. "Then, Claire, thank you for your attention." Li En said. "Well, be careful on the way." "Oh, super beautiful," said the senior. "Although I have a bad feeling." Salad said, "It''s you." Afterwards, Group A and Group B reconciled and got on the train to the fort. .... Salad: "So that''s how it looks like a lot of things have happened in Group A." "Well, I still can''t believe that I really saw the soul of the saint." Aite said. "Oh, should you just be dreaming?" March said. "Huh, whatever you want," Juses said. Miriam: "Really, I definitely saw it." "Never mind the ghost or something." Li En said, "I think it can''t be wrong to have someone on that occasion on that occasion." "Anyway, let''s put this matter aside. Compared to that, the fact that Torval and the Light Swordsmith go out makes me very concerned." "Even the big ones like Duke Kane seem to be acting." Salad said. The place where Group B went was not under the control of the empire, so it was not ruled by the nobles."Alyssa said. "Remember it was the area that was merged 8 years ago," Gaius said. "That''s right, it''s the mode of imperial territory if there is any dispute," said the senior. "Later, it will become a special economic zone in the coastal area, which is quite prosperous." "The taxes there are not handed over to the nobles, but directly to the empire." Juses: "Hmph, I can also understand why they stand upright in the iron blood." "Oh, let''s not talk about this first. At the time when Closbell started to hold the trade conference, it was very interesting, and the solution line has not been moved since then, which is also interesting." Salad said. "So to speak." Li En said. "Indeed, it''s very unnatural." Laura said. "The reason why we are going to the fortress is also related to this?" Emma said. ''Well, although it is not a direct relationship, there is still a relationship. This part should be a surprise after arriving at the scene.''Salad said. "By the way, among you, are there people who pass the fortress by train?" "Oh, that''s it, only Miriam." Salad said. "Haha I''m a little looking forward to the reaction at that time." The senior said. "Indeed." Fei said. "Ahaha." Aite said. Li En: "What''s the matter?" "Well, my roommate has seen it." "I know, it feels very disappointing." Fei said. "Well, I think it''s an obvious official coffee. It''s really childish," Miriam said. "what does that mean?" "Then use these eyes to confirm directly." Laura said. Soon everyone arrived at the destination. "Thank you very much for your ride, the fortress is here." "Really interesting." Laura: "It''s finally here...huh? What is that?" At this time Laura saw the train running. "Oh, this is so famous." Li En said. "Instructor Salad, what are you going to let us do in this fortress?" "Of course, look at the essence and its power as a foundation." Salad said. "Who are those people?" "Repair man." Salad said. "This kind of thing is relatively rare," Li En said. "I have the impression of Clos Bell in front." "That''s a big economy and trade." Emma said. "You can see the Orchid Tower from the top floor of this fortress." Salad said. "Oh you are finally here." "Ah, it''s Instructor Nethar." Aite said. "Hello, everyone in the special edition, including my character, is here," said Sara. "Understand, welcome to the fortress." "I am Knight Harr, who belongs to the fourth hand. During the internship, I will be responsible for introducing you and serving as the instructor of the special course." Knight said. "Then, please come with me." When we arrived in the classroom, everyone sat down. "This special internship includes 2 days left today. During this period, you do not need to conduct internship topics." "Relatively, you must participate in field visits and special courses." "What does this mean?" March said. "At 2 o''clock today, this fortress will hold the training of the fourth and fifth garrisons at a nearby exercise site. You are going to visit. "Visit?" Li En said. "It''s the garrison team led by Aite''s father, known as the strongest in the empire, and this instructor Knight is the operator." "I won''t mention anything about me. As I said earlier, you are not attending, but visiting. In this sense, you may think that it is easy work, but in short, please testify to the actual situation." "That''s all I want to say. It''s 11:50 and the cafeteria is ready. Fill your stomach first, and then prepare for the afternoon training." canteen. "This?" Li En said. "Salty canned beef, unflavored bean soup." Arisa said. "Is this piece of brown bread too hard?" March said. "I hope I can add a little spice." Emma said. Juss: "This is too exaggerated." "Although there have been rumors, I didn''t expect this to be the case." Li En said. Gaius; "Well, the taste of restaurants that are also national borders is obviously not bad." "Slightly improve it." "The taste has not changed, I really miss it," said the senior. Aite: "Actually, I was shocked when my father brought me here." Miriam: "Why does it taste so bad?" "It always feels reminiscent of the past." Salad said. "I think cheese and apple pie are good." Fei said. "The food is like this. Everything used here is easy to stock." Knight Harr: "This is to ensure that even if there is something, the supply can still be maintained." "This." "So that''s the case." Li En said, "In order to avoid lowering morale in times of crisis, do you usually eat these coarse foods?" "Well, but not every day, but these foods can be said to be the spiritual symbol of the world''s strongest defense team." "For better or worse, give the players a sense of awareness." "Have you waited so hard?" Laura said. "Although it is similar to mental attention, it is a bit impractical, but I think it would be a loss to understand it. Compared with the garrison in the noble territory, they are rich." Salad said: "There is really something to worry about their combat effectiveness." "But the team with good food should not be weak." "Even Libel is delicious." Miriam said. "Liber is all elites." Fei said, "I think it is because of the threat of the empire, so I feel a sense of crisis." "It feels a little complicated." Aite said. "In short, the important thing about this kind of thing is balance, balance." Salad said. "It''s not good if you always eat coarse food." ....... After eating. "So, as you heard, scoop at the exercise field at 2 o''clock today." Salad said: "It''s 13 o''clock and 20 you can slowly prepare." "At 13:30, there should be a broadcast notification to follow the instructions." "Since it is a free activity, can I visit it too?" Li En said. "Of course, these are normal, you are welcome." Salad said: "However, if you are tired from the internship, you can rest in the room." "The opportunity is rare, let''s go and see it now." Li En said. "Okay." Fei said. Everyone began to move freely. "Oh, monitor, are you resting?" Li En said. "Ahaha, I looked around, really can only be described as magnificent, my legs feel weak." Li En said, "Haha, I feel the same." "By the way, in Ragram, there seems to be occasional small black shadows following us recently." "But since I''ve been around the fortress, it seems to disappear suddenly." Li En said. "Well, maybe it''s something we possess." "What? It sounds terrible." Li En said. Then, Li En met Salad again. "Li En, listening to Torva say that there seems to be a mechanical beast on the outskirts of Ragram''s streets?" "Well, Mr. Toval showed a very serious report, Shala, do you know anything about that?" Lien said. "Well, the guys who made those things are kind of fate," said Sara. "Collected as the Snake of the Body, it is something created by secretly active associations around the world." "Secret association?" "Yes, the scale and combat effectiveness are unknown. It''s a group of people who are truly unidentified." "But they have mastered more advanced technology, and so far have caused several major events." Salad said. "There is such a thing. If you didn''t see it, it would be unbelievable." Li En said. "By the way, those mechanical monsters are called puppet weapons, and they seem to have been widely strolled through the black market recently." Salad said; "A lot of people have witnessed them." "That''s it." Li En said, "If this is the case, it means that the association might also plan to cause trouble in the empire?" "Well, the most troublesome aspect of association is that it doesn''t have to be this way," said Sara. "Puppet weapons like this seem to be mostly for testing performance, but it''s better to remember them first." "I know, I will talk to other people too." Li En said. On the way Li En met Laura again. "Well, although I heard my father say, this fortress is really huge." "The Swordsman of Light is responsible for the swordsmanship of the garrison. It is not difficult to imagine that he is very busy when he thinks that he often goes to such a place to teach everywhere." Li En said. "Well, I also know, although I don''t know how my father''s guidance will be used, but I can look forward to it." "It seems that the level of training is not bad. If you want to break through here, you may have to be prepared." "Philip, why are you saying terrible things again." Li En said. "Hehe, it''s just a joke, it''s just based on usual habits, so I can''t help but check it." Fei said. "Oh, are you the special class that came to visit?" said the person in charge of the fortress. "Yes." "This is the captain of the fifth garrison." "Fortunately meeting." Li En said: "It is really honorable to be invited to visit the fortress this time." "Well, although he looks polite, but his physique is a bit weak and windy." "This way, you can''t keep up with the training. Knight, isn''t your training method inadequate?" "Well, I''m very sorry." "But I heard that it is Zidian''s guerrillas who are teaching them now. I have also heard of this title." "Did you really give this kind of work to someone else?" "Anyway, you are welcome, we have to guard well, and you guys also come on." "Okay, we will." Li En said. "I''m leaving." The man left. "It seems to be a very strict person." Li En said. "After all, it is the person in charge of this most important defensive base." Knight said: "In the face of tensions with Smith at any time, and agree to our visit, we must be grateful." "Yes, I will remember it in my heart" Li En said. "I''m lost too." Then Li En saw Aite and Arisa on the road. "Ai, training, I feel so heavy." Aite said. "Li En, shouldn''t you have seen it?" "Well, this is the first time, so you have come to see Aite, it really is because of your father?" Li En said. "Well, I watched it last time he brought me here." Aite said, "Although I understand what Dad expects of me." "But I think no matter how hard I try, I can be called a person like Dad." "Yes, indeed." Li En said. "These tanks are so courageous side by side," Arisa said. "The main tank is also made by RF?" "Although I am very reluctant to admit it, it is true. It is used in the training in the industry. The process seems to be operated with automatic operation." "Well, I want to witness the performance of our RF products with my own eyes." Li En said: "Well, very good, I am also looking forward to it." Then Li En left here. When I came to the communication bridge, I found the scenery majestic. "Gaius, Juss, you two are here." "Oh, Li En, the hesitation atmosphere is so different from the Jiandas, it makes me a little confused." "Because this type is not the same as the Nord Plateau and is the real front line, so it will be so big. "This is what Knight said, we must fight at all times." Gaius said: "In that case, it''s really amazing." "Hum, it''s really amazing here, it''s all unexpected, I think it''s probably a demonstration to the defense team." Miriam: "Oh, you are all here." "What''s wrong, Miriam." Li En said. "Although I saw it clearly, I was scolded when I went in casually." Miriam said. "What are you looking at?" "I''m looking at the Orchid Tower." "Can you see it from such a long distance?" Li En said. "Of course, it''s actually Crosbell''s attribution this time." "It''s really incredible." Li En said, "It''s really complicated." I don''t know how this meeting will be carried out. I always feel that something is about to come and be full of wind. 595 Chapter 593 That night. "Sorry, we will eat later." Li En said, "No, we are here to disturb after all." Alyssa: "Don''t care." "But I think it''s much better to avoid lunch for dinner. Today is the day of the red wine beef rice once a week." Aite: "Ahaha, it''s really traditional." "Well, this smell makes my stomach hungry." Miriam said. "By the way, where did your instructor go?" "She is a beautiful woman, I still want to say a few words to her." "Haha, she and Instructor Knight went to find the person in charge of the fortress." March said. Li En said: "She also wants us to eat dinner by ourselves." "That''s it, but it''s actually trying with Knight." "The Fifth Defense Team is really amazing, besides Craig from Hongfa, there is also the terrible Knight." Li En said, "Haha." "After all, the whole body is muscle." Fei said. "Oh, if you keep talking, the red wine beef rice will be cold." "Then see you tomorrow. Enjoy it slowly," "It''s delicious." Alisha said. "Hehe, food at noon is like a dream." Gaius: "Well, it has a warm taste." Miriam: "Really, everyone is too gloomy." Senior:''Oh, everyone is too innocent.'' March: "It''s no way, there is a feeling that all the knowledge taught by the college has been denied." Emma: "Education, academic ability, martial arts, in actual combat, that kind of thing is not useful at all." "Well, yes." Fei said. "If you just want to fight, you don''t need those things." "The important thing is pure force, the latest weapon," Gaius said, "and whether these resources can be utilized and the strategy of effective use." "It''s all beyond imagination." Alyssa said: "I still remember the scene of scolding my mother to sell them to them with confidence two years ago." Laura: "To be honest, I''m also a little depressed." "In the kind of place where weapons are the main teaching, I really don''t feel that swordsmanship can be used." "But I think even so, it''s not completely useless..." Ait said. Li En said: "However, we may have misunderstood a bit." "What we saw in the exercise field today should be pure force and ideals, not ideals. Once used, it will bring about pure results." Li En said. Alisha: "Swords are the same. In this sense, they are all extensions of force. The same goes for the trains stored here." Alisha said. March: "Thinking about it this way, I always feel that we can understand the reasons for this exercise." Juss: "This method is really troublesome." "You seem to be quite lively." Salad walked over. "Have you finished talking?" Arisa said. "Well, I also got information about the Crossbel Trade Conference." Salad said: "There is also the latest information on the solution." "I''ll tell you about the reservation for the day." Salad: "In the morning, I will participate in the basic physical training of the garrison." "I will start to cooperate with the special course in the afternoon, and I will tell you the general information. You can visit after the dark." "Together." Salad said. Li En: "It seems interesting." "Oh, the content is really colorful," said the senior. "Well, after all, it''s rare to get a lot of rewards." Salad said: "No matter what force it is, it has some force. ''At the same time, the fortress here is using a very easy-to-understand method to preserve this force."Sara said. "Since you are studying in the imperial academy, you need to know that the imperial possesses the enormous force that you may come into contact with in the future." Aite: "Huh?" "Haha, okay, you and I will also go get the legendary red wine beef rice." Salad: "I heard that only that one is delicious, I''m a little looking forward to it." Li En said: "Let''s eat quickly." "Although it''s a bit cold," Juses said. "Well, it''s delicious, Eusis, if you can''t finish it, give me that one." Miriam said. "Huh, of course I want to eat." Juses said. ........ the next day. This was the last day of the special internship, and it happened to be the main day for the meeting of Crossbell across the empire. During the meeting, everyone participated in the physical training with the defensive team in the morning. After finally being over, everyone faced the same color as yesterday and wiped it out with normal heart. In the afternoon, in the special course, I finally got the latest information. "The informant went to Crossbell?" March said. "Well, at least the intelligence seems to think so." Salad said. "Smith seems to have some disturbed people sneaking in. The situation is quite chaotic." Emma: "How could this happen." "Is there any countermeasures?" Li En said. "Of course, it seems to be being processed." Knight said: "But this matter is entirely the responsibility of the iron and blood side." ''The defensive team also knows that there is only a trusted helper.'' Laura: "A trusted helper?" "Hey, don''t you know something?" said the senior. Miriam: "Well, I know, but I can''t say it, but they are a very strong group of people." Aite: "A group of very strong people?" Philip: "Although I can think of several possibilities." "In short, I am worried that there is no rejection." Salad said: "The problem is that the scale of the solution is very large, at least they have the latest airship." "Really." Li En said. "Flying listening, RF?" Juses said. "Well, although the source is unknown, it seems to be a high-speed type." Knight said: "It is a completely different type from the main defensive mid-load type." "RF26 series, but there have been several models." Arisa said. "But since you have an airship, you shouldn''t be able to easily catch it, right?" Gaius said. "Well, that''s right." Salad: "They are a group of people who are difficult to keep track of." "It''s no surprise that it appears anywhere, anytime." "I''m worried." Emma said, "After all, His Royal Highness is also there." "Moreover, President Tova went to Crossbell, right?" Arisa said. Senior: "Well, I am really worried." "Uncle and Reckett are fine." Miriam said. Laura: "Let''s not talk about it for a while, I have found a solution line to move on Crossbell''s side, so there is no need to worry in the empire?" Aite: "Indeed." "Actually, the princess was stared at during the Midsummer Festival last month." March said. Philippine: "It may be pretending to attack Jagged." "On this point, they have been guarded by the iron and blood, and the nobles and royals don''t have to worry about it." Shala said. "In addition, it seems that all areas where the security is weaker have been strengthened." "Huh, the preparation is so thoughtful." Juses said: "By the way, it seems that I have finally grasped their identities?" "Well, I am not reconciled, but Reckett did find out." Knight: "Play the video now." "First of all, it is cadre G, whose real name is Michele, who was originally a former assistant who taught at the Academy of the Royal City." "Former assistant?" March said. Li En said: "It turned out to be someone from academia." "Well, I specialize in philosophy. Three years ago, I was fired from the academy for fiercely criticizing the iron-blooded line." Sarah said. "That''s the motivation." "But he would be fired because he was distributing leaflets in public, and he was a little bit out of control." "However, there are many people who are of this kind of ideological group. The mind group can organize and create a more powerful group." Sarah said. "Quite troublesome type." Fei said. Miriam: "Yes, yes, because this guy has to retreat if he doesn''t understand." "You two really get along," said the senior. "What about the other members, the other three cadres." Li En said. "S, V, and C?" Knight said. "About these three people are still unclear. It is speculated that V may have been a former mercenary before." "Is it a mercenary before?" Li En said. "It does have a very powerful weapon." "Fei, do you have any impression?" "Well, it''s not clear." Fei said. "As for S seems to be locked, and may also match the character, the problem is the leader named C." March; "Which man wearing a mask?" Gaius: "He seems to have blocked Lien, Laura and Fei''s joint attack." "To be honest, I can''t believe it," Arisa said. "There should be many people in the empire who can''t do this." Laura said. "Swordsman of Light, of course, can do it, should Sara and Knight do it too?" Li En said. "This, I don''t have confidence." Knight said. "It''s humble again. This person is very powerful but one of the best in the empire. I heard that he is on par with that Van der." "No, there is no such thing." "Vander, he seems to be defending Janda Gate." "Ahem, okay, he and I are classmates in the academy. He used to have a fate with the Prince Olivier. Now he happens to be the prince''s guard and went to Crossbell." Knight said. "That''s it." Li En said. "That''s a little relieved." Emma said. "No matter what, the leader is still a group of unidentified people, and the source of the funds is unknown. Even if they survive this meeting, I don''t think they will give up." Knight said. "We have destroyed their two plans. It is hard to guarantee that they will not hold a grudge. Be careful." Salad said. "Understood." Arisa said. Li En said: "We will remember it in our hearts." In this way, the afternoon class is over, everyone is going to visit the train running in the fortress. Knight: "Then I will lead you to the hangar area where the car runs. Because it is a confidential matter, please keep it confidential." "Understood." Li En said. "I always feel more and more nervous." Aite said. "Yeah, yes." Arissa said. "I''ve seen it before, and I feel a little lazy." Miriam said. "You are an exception," Knight said. "I said, it doesn''t matter if only you stay and wait." Salad said. "If you lie to you, I don''t want to be excluded." Miriam said. "Really." Salad said. At this time, Knight took a communication. "I''m Knight, Valta? Someone wants to contact me?" "Okay, please turn it over, Mulla, is there anything at this time?" "What are you talking about? I see, I will be ready here." Knight said. "What happened to Crossbell?" Salad said. "That''s right, not long ago, the dissolution attacked the orchid tower where the meeting was held." Knight: "Using an airship to attack, but fortunately repelled it barely. His Royal Highness Olivier and Jagged everyone seem to be fine." "However, it still seems to be an inadvertent situation." "Is there really an attack?" March said. "It''s too exaggerated." Laura said. "Not only that, but it looks like there are other things that are of concern, right?" Salad said, "What the hell is it?" "Well, the solution line used powerful methods to manipulate the guidance network to control the defense, and it seemed that a mechanical monster was sent." Knight said. "That''s what Lien they met in Ragram?" Fei said. "Well, the monster that appeared on the street." Li En said. "Also about the guiding force network, what proportion of Galeria uses the guiding force network... Suddenly the ground under my feet shook. "What''s going on?" Juses said. "From directly below." Salad said. "Directly below, the hangar?" Knight said. "Let''s go and take a look at once!" Then everyone came to the hangar below. "What''s wrong, is this?" Arisa said. Knight: "Hey, what happened here." "I don''t know, no one manipulated but he moved." The maintenance man said. "What is the C component?" "Why is it installed on the latest main tank?" Knight said. "It doesn''t seem so good." Fei said. "You guys help put out the fire," Knight said. Then, with everyone, go to stop the chariot. Miriam: "It''s messy, early." Senior: "Hello, is automatic operation so flexible?" "Impossible." Arisa said: "With the current level, it is impossible to be so precise." "Maybe the use of puppet weapon technology can turn the impossible into possible." Salad said. "Salad, are you talking about the previous association?" "Well, it''s very likely that they are here too." Salad said. Knight; "What''s wrong." "They went to these tanks towards the exercise field." "What happened, why did these tanks move by themselves." Vata said. "Last night, a maintenance team issued an order to re-carry C components." "What, how could it be possible that I haven''t given such an order." Vata said: "Sure enough, someone made a fool."| Li En said, "What''s wrong." "There should be some purpose, but can''t it be the case?" March said. "Leave it to us here." Aite: "This voice is Dad" "Your Mightiness?" "It''s not the time to talk about this. We will figure out a way to get out of the chariot that is out of control." Craig said: "It may be a noise. You can stay here." "Understood." Salad said, "It''s a great help." "Dad, you have to be careful." Aite said. "Att, you too." Craig said. "The opponent is an unmanned tank, and wipe them all out." ''Aite''s father is very handsome.'' Sala said, "Don''t take it lightly. Should Knight go back to the fortress first?" "Well, first check." Gaius: "Wait, what''s that?" An airship appeared in the sky. "Is the one who broke the line? There are actually two." "The hangar was attacked!" Juses said. 596 Mime private 594 Soon the two airships stopped in the fortress. "It just came to attack the fortress known as the iron wall." "Opponents are those who dissolve, all annihilated." "Ha, that''s what I want to say." A strong man quickly jumped out and defeated many of the surrounding defense teams. The enemy is Cadre V, in addition to many mechanical monsters. "Haha, let''s get started. The goal is the hangar where the train runs. Let''s tear up the people who are blocking us." V ordered all the subordinates. "Didn''t they go to Crossbell?" "Hehe, even though it is the real goal of the dishes here." What appeared was that S solved part of the defense in one go. Many people came down from the second airship. "From now on, support G who has gone to Crossbell," S said. ...... the other side. Knight: "Their goal is to run the train!" "What!" March said. "We want to attack the International Chamber of Commerce Building where Jagged." Fei said. "In case of a hit, the entire building will be razed to the ground." Arisa said. "Is this the original purpose?" the senior said. "The situation is beyond the scope of the special internship." Knight; "You are here on standby." Li En said: "Forgive me." "We must not let go of such atrocities." Laura said. "If we don''t take us with us, we will have to act without authorization." Euses said. "Huh?" Knight said. "There is no time, Group A, Group B hurry up to keep up, don''t fall behind." Salad said. "Yes!" Everyone started to chase. The rest of the people here were messed up by the rioting tank. Everyone reentered the hangar and found numerous casualties. Emma: "It''s damned.'' "This group of people is very powerful. They are completely taking advantage of the situation, including the tanks are all decoys." "Sure enough, the purpose is to run two trains, probably really to attack the meeting." "Are you crazy!" March said. "The target is the iron-blooded head." "It''s so crazy, it really did this." Laura said. Miriam: "It seems really bad." "It''s not so bad, it should be in a big crisis," said the senior. "There is no time, please let us help too, and stop his mother anyway before the start of the car run." "That''s right, we have to cheer!" "Yes, you can''t forgive this behavior." "Then, Li En from Group A will come with me, and Group B will follow Knight''s instructions." Sala said. "This is not training but actual combat. Be careful." Knight said. "Understood!" Li En said. "All members of the special class are now starting to execute, and the time to stop the train from running, now is the time to show our usual accumulation." Li En said. "it is good!" The people split up and started a surprise attack. Encountered many mechanical monsters on the road. After a bitter battle, everyone solved them. "It''s not wrong, it''s the same kind of monsters as that time." Li En said. "It seems that the other party also put a lot of these things in this fortress." Juss said: "It should be these guys who attacked the defense team just now." Emma: "Yes." "Well, it''s not so much a monster, it''s a puppet weapon that operates with guided force." Miriam said. Gaius: "Puppet weapon." "Instructor Salad has mentioned their names before." Laura said. "Yes, it was a troublesome weapon made by a certain group of people, and it was thrown away after use," said Sara. "Hurry up cautiously and quickly." "Understood!" Li En said. Everyone continued to pursue in depth. Juses: "Here is it?" "Garelia Canyon, this is the border with Crossbell." Emma said. Li En said, "Look!" The train ran away. Laura: "That''s it." "It''s really huge." Juses said. "Still the same size." ''The activation is too fast, do you plan to release it directly without aiming?'' "Be careful." "It''s the boss of the puppet weapons, hurry up and destroy them!" said Sara. Salad: "Time is precious, I will go by myself, and you will follow immediately." Has it been activated!Just at this time. Gaius: "Is there only sound?" "This is an empty package in order to prevent accidents!" Miriam said. "Is that so?" Emma said. "That''s great, it should be like this, and the train is running, once it is shot once, it should take time to load a shot!" said Sara. "Then as long as you arrive in this gap, you absolutely must stop them!" Li En said. Everyone continued to go deep and went to the hangar. Defeated many mechanical monsters in the way. "Untie, go deep. This is the first time I have faced them." Laura said. "It''s not so much strong, it''s a certain obsession that supports them." "Why do you want to do this." Emma said. "If you have something to say later, we will move forward." Salad said: "Stay back." "Leader S!" Li En said. "Haha, it''s Zidian, I was able to notice it just now, it seems that the skill is the same as the legend." S said. "Thank you so much. Even if you praise me, it''s useless. When you come here, it means that the other cadres are in the hangar over there." Salad said. "Haha, V has passed." S said: "Then G died in Crossbell just now." "What!" Li En said. "That person." Emma said. "I just received the contact. It seems to have been killed by a powerful hunter hired by iron and blood. It seems to be almost completely destroyed. It''s pitiful." S said. "It''s a tragedy." "Well, after all, the man''s subordinates will not be merciful." "Huh, it''s just self-inflicted." "Although it doesn''t seem to be a job, you probably don''t plan to retreat. That kind of car is already switched to automatic, right?" Shala said. "So I have always heard the sound of operation." Emma said. "Well, this is the automatic filling sound." S: "Oh, it''s been dismantled. Haha, it''s about 10 minutes." "Let''s pass." Gaius said. "Be careful. This woman is not a simple thing, and she still has a hand." Salad said. "Haha, the answer is right again." S said and summoned two large puppet weapons. "Hehe is a very cute kid. Although it is borrowed, I like it very much." S said. "Hehe, then S will give some sacrifices to G, and make her a fellow traveler to hell with sinful sanctions." "Say something." Laura said. "Group A will do its best!" Li En said. "Okay, strike!" Salad said. After a fight. S: "Hmm!" The invincible S was unable to stop everyone, and successfully stopped. "Confirm to stop." V said: "The 4th Defense Ace and the West Wind Fairy, and the rest are also good." Aite: "One person to so many people." "Ha, this uncle''s life is really hard." said the senior. "It''s confirmed that it has stopped here. It''s hard work." Salad said. "Great." Li En said. "This is really great." "Oh, it seems that I really have a relationship with you, ha ha, forget it, everything is as C expected." At this time, at some point, the downed subordinate stood up. "S go, for the task." "Yes, then see you in the goddess." I don''t know who started the airship and rescued S and V. "My name is C, and I serve as the leader of the line. It''s really a shame that you can survive our offensive with Crossbell, but this is not over yet." "Everyone, look forward to our next hammer of sanctions." C''s voice came. Valta: "Damn it." "This is a group of bold people." Knight said. "Is that man C here too?" Li En said. "Who is it on earth? No clue can be found." Miriam said. "Hum, they have captured their subordinates, no matter how you let them confess." "What''s the matter?" Euses said. "Is this reading?" "All committed suicide." Li En said. Salad: "Very bad, this solution line, even if it''s useless, try this solution." "Help me prepare herbs, Emma." Knight: "Can you save it?" "Even if you can be saved, you may not be able to regain consciousness." Fei said. "Is it necessary to do this?" March said. "Is this the horror of unthreading?" Aite said. In this way, the special edition desperately played all the things learned so far, and finally stopped the terrible guy. However, the incident that occurred behind the dispute with Krossberg was distracted by external reasons. At this time we realize that the empire has entered a very serious state. After that, I returned to the college. The atmosphere of the empire is becoming increasingly unstable. The empire greatly strengthened the alert range by dealing with the dissolution line. The noble faction also used this as a reason to strengthen the strength of the garrison. There are also legends that they hired several hunting regiments with their huge Mira. In any case, the focus is to dissolve the line, attack the trade conference in Crossbell, and attack the fortress. Obviously, they are not a good group. And judging from their attacks on Jagged Blood, rumors have also begun to spread whether the solution line is related to the noble platoon. On the other hand, Crosbel, who held the trade conference, also took action to break the status quo of the empire and Smith that depend on existence. Planning to read Li, the leader named Di made a very fierce speech, of course, it was unnecessary to miss it, and the aristocratic platoon also regarded it as unrealistic rhetoric and ignored it completely. The atmosphere has indeed become more tense than ever before, and it makes people feel the feeling of a plump mountain rain. On such a sunny afternoon, the board of directors was held in the conference room. "Above this year, the previous course report." Dean Xue. "It turns out that there is no problem with the operation of various activities. Compared with other schools, the grades and academic ability are also higher." Regnitz said. "There is no laziness in the second grade. The girl who serves as the president of the student council is very active." Lufas said. "Hehe, she also took part in random patterns on the grounds of studying in the previous trade conference, and she seemed to be far more professional than professional." Olivier said. "Ai, although the Commerce Conference itself has nuts in that way." Irina: "My RF has also experienced economic fluctuations." "It is not an issue that can be left unchecked for the economy." Regnitz said. "By the way, with regard to the strength test last month, the deterioration of the results of Class 1 and Class 2 is a bit of a concern? Could this be a backlash caused by the treatment of nobles." "Only the nobles can go back in August. Although it is the red pupil of his son, is it a bit outdated now?" "With all due respect, tradition has the value of preservation. The reason why it can be so powerful is that it should be followed." Lufas said. "It''s like this college has inherited the Lion Heart King philosophy." "However, as far as I know, the emperor''s focus is on setting up an academy where some classes restrict freedom." Regnitz said. "That''s why it is for aristocratic males. The majority of cases are also open to civilians. Now women can also enter the school, and the number of civilian students exceeds that of aristocratic students. Now should we realize the Lion King concept? "No. At that time, commoner men would be enrolled because they were followers, they followed the knights, the knights obeyed the lord, and the lord supported the emperor. The current composition of the academy reflects this order." Lufas said: "So now it seems that the real distortion is this order, isn''t this an explanation?" "Oh, if that''s the case, I can pass it easily. There is really nothing more difficult than getting together with the two of you." Olivier said: "I really hope that this part can also return to the time when the Lion Heart King." "Haha." said the president. "This one has been placed." "It is also our obligation to evaluate the opinion of the chairman and adjust it to a direction that can be actually implemented." Regnitz said. "Look, it''s tricky enough, Dean, you can also talk about them." Olivier said. "I''m just the moderator of this council." The dean said: "Let me look forward to the enthusiasm of the young His Royal Highness for reform." "As expected to be my teacher, even better than them." "Haha." "The master-disciple relationship is really good." "Then the next topic is raised by me. Regarding the technology of the guidance network and the guidance staff, especially the guidance network, it is necessary to introduce security technology in the future." The chairman said. "Well, it''s not wrong." Olivier: "At present, I have seen a lot of trouble with IBC. I have to entrust a consortium." "Leave this to me. Another thing is the future situation of the special class. Let¡¯s not talk about my daughter. About the previous fortress, we should also discuss it. Although the results show that the weapon has played a very powerful effect, Should we continue the special internship course in this situation?" "Is it difficult? No matter whether it is the solution of the line or the Crosbell side, it is an unpredictable situation." Rufas said. "At least this month is going to end, wait until they catch Krossberg calmly." Regnitz. "Young people, become the cornerstone of the world. As you can see, this is the famous saying of the Lion Heart King, and everyone in the special class can be said to embody this sentence in the fortress incident." Olivier said. "The cornerstone of the world is prevented from running like a car. It is not being ordered, but acting by one''s own will, perhaps recklessly or rashly, or even ignorantly." Olivier said; "But my body As the chairman of the college, I am proud of the special class." "In the future, the world may enter an era of drastic changes, but because of this, the special internship is of great significance, allowing you to gain the meaning that you can cross at the same time!" Olivier said. "I can actually feel the growth of all members, although I don''t know how many possibilities my immature daughter can show." said the president. 597 Mime private 595 School life on this day. Li En is in the academy as usual, because there is a school festival recently. So everyone is preparing, and the academy is full of noise. Because he wanted to help the student union, Li En came to the student union. The president and the student union are all having a meeting. Tova: "Then, with regard to the catering exhibition, the questions are mainly concentrated here, right?" "Yes, there are many visitors from outside the college every year." "Some people headed by the director also suggested that if they can''t be held accountable, they should be in the branch." "But if you want to stir up the atmosphere, you can''t live without stalls." "In this case, it is more important for every student to have a high sense of responsibility." Tova: "There is still nearly a month, so please give me guidance during this time." "Also suggested to the instructor who is a health doctor, how about going with the student union?" "no disagreement." "No objection." "Hehe, then the case is finalized, if only we can work together well, then about the next one." Towa said. Li En heard outside the door that it was busy inside, although he wanted to discuss with the president about the special class exhibition. Give up today. Li En left the president''s office and went to the technical department. "Oh, classmate Li En." George said. "Hehe, we just heard the senior mention it." Senior sister said: "You have to launch a program at the Academy Festival, it seems that you can''t decide." "Yes, I''m so sorry." Li En said. "However, recently because of the internship, everyone can''t concentrate." said the senior. "What he decides is the next thing." "Well, yes." Li En said, "It would be nice if the seniors should be a little bit more active in their opinions." "Huh, that aspect should be given to young people''s autonomy." The senior said. "Haha, the senior seems to have handled it well," George said. "Senior Sister:" Ha ha, it seems like that." "In this case, will you also spend the school festival life with them next year?" Senior: "Wait, then I''m going to repeat the grade again." "Haha, speaking of this, what kind of show did you launch last year, senior?" "Our class is different. My class uses self-made machinery to set up small amusement facilities." "Hehe, it''s suitable for George to use his skills. I went to the drama in the auditorium in men''s clothes," said the senior sister. "Oh, the shock of that scene was super powerful." The senior said: "The girls screamed so much that the auditorium shook." "But I went to Towa''s class immediately after the introduction of the drama. The cat tea shop in ragdoll costumes is still cute and shivering when I think about it." "Well, imagine that the destructive power is indeed quite strong, maybe." Li En said. "Kroe is in charge of all the shows in various places, right, including the stage event where the four of us last performed." George said. "I really envy you," Li En said. "I remember that the grand occasion was not lost to the drama." The senior said. "Hehe, with such a temperament, it is undoubtedly the most lively event." The senior sister said: "Even Towa, who felt shy at the beginning, became quite vigorous later." "What is it that makes people very interested." Li En said. "Huh, I have a chance to tell you in the future." Crowe said. "Speaking of Towa, classmate Li En, on the day of the meeting, it really isn''t enough to thank you several times." George said. ''what.'' "I would like to thank Crowe for this. If you hadn''t stopped the train at Galeria Fortress, Tova would have been." The senior sister said. "Hehe, why do you say this kind of foreign language." The senior said. "Yeah, it''s not just our credit." Li En said: "It''s really great that everyone can talk about the school festival in peace like this." "Student Li En, thank you, in short, please do more for the school festival." George said. "Haha, that''s right." Angelica said: "If there is something we can do, we are willing to help anything." Li En said, "Okay, trouble everyone." Leaving the technical department, Li En walked back to the dormitory. It¡¯s been a long time since enrolling in school. Although I¡¯m busy and dizzy, I feel like time flies. "Huh? Classmate Li En?" At this time it was Tova. "President Tova, it''s so strange that I actually met you here." Li En said, "Aren''t you busy now?" "Huh? You know it really well." Towa said, "Hehe, it just ended. Today you asked everyone to go back early." "Really, then the meeting is about the school festival?" Li En said. "Yeah." Tova nodded: "In order to make appointments, things must be decided. Many are as high as a mountain." "The members of the student union must discuss it again tomorrow." "That''s it, so is the commission for tomorrow ready?" Li En said, "If you are ready, I can accept it now." "Ah, the entrustment I sent to classmate Li En was sorted out before going to bed in the dormitory. Well, I have to go shopping in the shopping street next time. Can I give it to you tomorrow morning? Sorry." "Of course." Li En said. "Student Li En, and everyone from other special classes, although this is to express my gratitude again about the things in the Garella fortress." "Ah, raise your head, thank you several times." Li En said, "And should I say that it was a smooth ride? We are just helping the instructor Salad." "Not even so, you are still benefactors to me. Even though I was on a different floor at that time, if the train hit the Orchid Tower, I think I would not be saved." Towa said. "That." Li En said:''It''s really great, the president is fine.'' "Thank you." Tova said, "The shoes are too excessive and not very good, so be it." Well, what a polite girl. "By the way, you said you''re going to the shopping street. Is there a lot to mention?" Li En said. "Well, there should be a lot." Towa said, "Ah, so I ask the bookstore to send me the information. If I go to the thermal power station, I might have to go back first." Li En said, "If you can, let me help you. It just happens that I have nothing to do now." "It''s okay, it''s too embarrassing." Tova said: "That dead man is really helpful, but I am very guilty for asking you to help to this point, ah, I said it was helpful, not to persecute you." "Haha." Li En said, "Then in exchange, can I ask you for advice? Actually, I am worrying about the theme of the school festival." Ever since. The two went to the shopping street together. After some purchases, we went back together. "Huh, it''s over now." Tova said. "Dig, it''s already so late." "Haha, the sun is going down earlier and earlier." Li En said, "But having said that, I didn''t expect the president, you are a regular customer of this store." "Ahaha because this store has a lot of things that you can''t buy elsewhere, and you always ask him for things you can''t buy in the college''s welfare agency." Tova: "I also ask him to find activities to use. Fireworks and penguin puppets." "So it''s really uncommon in ordinary stores." Li En said. "Yeah." Tova said, "When did Li En, you took so many things." "This level doesn''t matter." Li En said, "President, you already have a lot of things, don''t force yourself." "Woo, I''m really sorry." Tova: "Then I invite you to have coffee and sit in the rest area over there." "I also want to hear about the school festival." After that, the two came to the rest area to sit down. While drinking coffee, Li En introduced the special class of the school festival. "It''s really a difficult situation like this." Towa said. "In terms of the number of people, it is unlikely to have huge equipment and decorations. Of course, if it is a simple restaurant, I think it should be fine." "Sure enough, but if you want to do this, I hope you don''t lose to other classes." Li En said. "Ahaha, the boys really refused to admit defeat." Tova said, "Well, if it''s a drama or a game conference, there should be a way even if there are not many people." "But these two projects have been approved, and other first-year classes have also applied." "That''s it." Li En said, "Well, I also want to try not to repeat the theme with other classes." "So, last year, the president of the four of you had a stage performance, right?" Li En said. Tova: "Ah, you say Ang, how many have you heard about that." "I was perfunctory by the seniors and sisters. I heard that the atmosphere on that stage was very good." Li En said. "Oh, so like knowing." "Yes, if you can, tell me." Li En said. "Well, let''s talk to you, because it''s the request made by the lovely schoolboy." Towa said. "Well, what we are holding is simply a concert. It''s a small concert, right?" "It''s a bit surprised, do you know how to play an instrument, President." Li En said. "Ahaha, I don''t know how." Tova: "So I''m responsible for singing.'' "Little Ann, Crowe and George are in charge of the performance." ''Well, it feels very suitable. If it is music, I have Aite.''Li En said. "By the way, what kind of music did you play?" "That is." Tova said, "I should say that it is very enthusiastic, or it is unprecedented." "Enthusiasm, unprecedented?" "Ahaha, it seems to be a type of music that is not very popular in the empire." Tova: "You can be sure that you will never perform in places like opera houses." "Woo, I know, if you want to know, do you have time tomorrow evening, come to me directly." "Tomorrow''s evening, I think it''s okay." Li En said, "I only need to go to the student union?" "Ah, no, can you come to the terminal room of the main school building?" Tova said. "Terminal? I see." Li En said. "This has something to do with last year''s concert, right?" "That''s a surprise to save for tomorrow." Tova said: "So, today is really troublesome for you, if you go back too late, you may not be able to catch up with dinner. We can go now." "That''s right, you don''t have to take that much to the guild leader!" Li En said, "Just leave the work that requires energy to the junior." "Yeah, Li En is really stubborn." Towa said. After that, send Towa back. After returning to the dormitory for dinner, I was a little awake. Li En was about to take a walk, and met Crowe in the corridor. "Oh, what kind of activities do you guys think of." The senior said: "Let me give my opinion. This is not fair to other classes. Let me appreciate your performance." "There is no way but to think hard," Li En said. "Hmph, having said that, you have become accustomed to talking to me in your usual tone before you know it." The senior said: "This way I can let go of the senior''s frame." "Haha, maybe I''m used to it, but for a senior, the senior is really approachable, and now you are wearing a red uniform like us, maybe one day they will forget that you are a senior. Something." Li En said. "Haha, that''s what I said." The senior said happily. "Actually, I was joking." Li En said, "No matter what, the senior is the senior." After that, I met Salad. "Well, you haven''t decided on it?" Li En said, "Well, I''m still considering it." "After all, there are actual tests and internships, so I have to decide as soon as possible." Salad: "But if it is too late, you can also be the party to play." Li En said: "I will work hard so as not to fall to that point. After all, this is the first and last first grade school festival." "Hehe, it''s fine to know." Salad said. Later, I met the Maid Xueer. "Oh, Li En, I heard you are busy." "Yes." Li En said. "Well, the president is also looking forward to this school festival. There will be guests from all walks of life, hoping to achieve a certain economic effect, it is a special matter." Xue Er said. "It turns out that there are some expectations." Li En said. "Hehe, of course, I also look forward to the wonderful performance of Miss and all the students." Xueer said. "I also look forward to your being active." "Thank you, we will work hard." Li En said. Afterwards, Li En said that he saw Aite again. "Well, Li En, I hope this event can be related to music." Aite said. Speaking of this, it is true that President Tova also performed last year''s concert. March: "Well, you are discussing it." "There are also activities in the club. If you find a way to make time, think about the theme of the special edition." "I didn''t join the club, so I have a lot of time." Li En said. March; "Then it''s all up to you." "Although it is the first time I have seen the so-called academy festival, Nord has many seasonal extremes." Gaius said: "I''m very happy to be able to hold it with everyone. I must think about one." "I think my brother must have a lot of ideas, we have to perform well this time." Euses said. "Well, I will rack my brains." Li En said. Miriam: "Oh, I think of what delicious stalls will be there." "I look forward to it, please help me think about the theme of the special class." Li En said. "I know I know." Fei: "I plan to rest early today, so I can handle things with a clear mind." "Is that right? Maybe you are right. By the way, you take a nap every day, and you will feel sleepy." Philippine: "This is the age gap." "What is it?" Li En said. "Haha, well, goodbye." "Well, what are you thinking about, monitor?" Li En said. "Sorry, I was in a daze, Li En, are you busy lately?" Li En said: "No, you can rest early today and leave the rest to me.'' "Thank you." After everyone discussed it, they went to bed together. The school festival is coming soon, and Li En is looking forward to it. 598 Mime private 596 this day. Li En began to clean up the student union commission "Oh, you are here." Senior sister said. "Hello, Sister, this time you issued a commission, it seems to be related to technology?" Li En said. "Well, it''s my personal commission." Senior Sister: "I just said it straightforwardly, can you discuss it with me?" Li En said: "We will discuss with you, Sister Sister?" "What''s so surprising? As a student of the academy, I have a passion for martial arts." The senior sister said, "It''s not just a player." "I didn''t mean it, but I should say it was too sudden. Did something happen?" Li En said. "Hehe, nothing is not a big deal." Senior sister: "Because I suddenly have a rare feeling of wanting to move my muscles and bones." "Just treat it as a link mood, are you willing to help me?" the senior sister said. "This way, I know, I accept the commission." Li En said. "Haha, thank you." Senior sister said. "Then, without further ado, let''s start now." At the beginning of the commission, Li En and the senior sister had a discussion. "This posture?" "You have to go all out. I had a window of time before, and it might not be enough, but don''t be careless." "Ok, I will do my best." The battle was on the verge of being defeated by the powerful senpai of Li En''s eight leaves and one sword. After completing the commission, Li En left here. Going to the next client''s place is really a cooking club. "Well, hello, Li En, do you know how to cook?" "Ai, I know a little bit, is this commission for cooking?" Li En said. "Well, I have thought about it this way, so I have discussed with the cooking president. In your case, you should first find a way to lay a solid foundation. She said this to me. She is totally unwilling to teach me something special. Delicious food." Li En said, "Well, do you still want to do it?" "Well, yes, I probably only peeled banana peels." "No, that can''t be called cooking." Li En said. "Haha, I will find a way anyway." Li En thought to himself, where did this confidence come from. "All in all, it''s great that Li En can cook. If you can, I hope you can help me immediately. Time is okay, right?" "Can you tell me the details?" Li En said. "Hey, then regarding the specific content of the commission, in a word, I hope that classmate Li En will bring some dishes that you think are superb." Li En said: "Does it have to be a superb?" "Well, then I want to refer to those dishes that I will create only for myself." "So that''s it, by the way, about the dishes I brought, can any kind of food work?" Li En said. "Well, regarding this matter, I plan to give it to my uncle to make a meal. In fact, I hope it is a set meal, so I also hope that Li En will use the design set meal as the standard." "It''s true that a novice wants to make a set meal. If you don''t, let''s take three dishes." "Well, first it is the soup as the appetizer, then the staple food for the protagonist, and finally the dessert that makes people feel very delicious." "I understand." Li En said, "Just follow this to match the package, right?" "Well, thank you very much." "Nevertheless, does your uncle have any food that you like or hate?" Li En said, "If you want to bring food, I think it should be better to pay attention to this part." "Ah, I don''t know that my uncle basically eats everything. I don''t care about it, but that''s right. Uncle is a little thin. I hope he can help him replenish his energy." "So just make a meal with higher nutritional value." "Does the nutritional value need to be higher?" Li En said, "I see." "Then please." Li En said, "Leave it to me." After a while, Li En found a superb cuisine. "Oh, classmate Li En, have you decided on the combination of the package? Then can you show it to me the same as the type?" Li En said, "Of course." "Gem soup, the staple food is Tuntian noodles, thick pudding" "That''s it." The client said. "Do you want to taste it?" Li En said. "Okay, then I''m welcome, this kind of uplifting feeling is really good." "I seem to have thought of great cooking, let''s talk about it and make it together." after awhile. "Yeah, it''s done, it''s the food I cooked for my uncle." Li En said, "It looks good, it''s a kind of stewed rice." "Ahaha, classmate Li En, I''m really joking, it''s a barbecue no matter how you look at it." Li En said, "Uh, that''s it." "A rare opportunity to eat together." "Then accept your kindness." Well, this smell. "how about it?" "Well, very special cuisine." "Hehe, it''s actually not very tasty," said the client. Li En said: "The most important thing in cooking is the mind." "That''s it, um, that''s right, the part that failed will be restored with dessert and soup." Li En said: "What you want is this perseverance!" "By the way, Li En seems to have a lot of ingredients left. If you like, can you take some away?" Li En said, "Well, of course I would be happy to accept it." "Great, I''ll give it to you." The client said and gave Li En a lot of ingredients. "Thank you so much for today." Li En said, "You are welcome, I wish you a smooth cooking." "Hey, I will work hard." Leaving the cooking club, in the courtyard. I saw Fei looking at the potted plants alone. This potted plant is very familiar. Is it the flower that Fei has been caring for from before to now? "Oh, there are so many flowers." "Well, thanks to you." Fei said, "It''s rare to have so many flowers. Now I have to distribute it to others." "Haha, a good idea." Li En said, "It''s finally blooming, so more people should share it." "That''s right, I will continue to think about the theme of the school festival." Fei said. "Well, please, but you can give priority to the matter at hand." Li En said. "Thank you." Fei said. If you have a rare opportunity, you can also help. "Fei, let me help if you can," Li En said. "Okay, let''s make potted plants together." Fei said. "Wrap it on me." Li En said. "But the flowers are so beautiful, what kind of flowers are they?" "According to the president, it seems to be a kind of medicinal herb that can be used as a very practical flower for healing medicinal materials." Fei said. "That''s it, your hunting regiment was very useful in the past." Li En said. "Also, Huayu seems to be family affection." Fei said. "That''s it, do you want the West Wind Brigade." "Well, kind of, but I don''t think I am lonely, because now I am very happy in the college." Fei said. "That''s good." "I never thought that this kind of flower would be planted." Fei said, "Obviously I don''t understand anything." Li En said: "No, because it is Philippine, it will bloom, because we are like a family and have spent months." "Maybe," Fei said. "Hehe, that''s great." "Ah, President." President Adel, hugged Fei tightly in his arms, the two of them looked very interesting. "As the president, I am very happy to show this to others." Li En said: "Haha." It''s great, Fei also has her own partners. After finishing the potted plant, I gave it to many acquaintances. Everyone is very happy and enjoyable. With a feeling of gratitude, I had a great time. Later, Li En met Gaius at the Sketching Club. "Well, I was assigned to prepare the booth of the Sketching Club. It seems that I intend to exhibit the works so far, but the amount is so tiring." Li En said, "Haha, it seems you are busy." "Regarding the theme of the special class, I will also find a way." Gaius said: "You also continue to work hard." "Well, leave it to me." Li En said. "Is there anything Gaius needs my help? I think you are very busy, maybe I can help you." Li En said. "Is it really possible?" Gaius said, "Hehe, then I will accept your kindness. Please help me organize my work." Afterwards, began to help organize. There are so many works, but they are very interesting. "Is this painting possible?" Li En was surprised when he found a painting. "Haha, I was seen by you, it was originally a secret." "This place is so beautiful, is this the strength of Gaius?" Li En said. "Is this a painting of Nord Plateau?" "Well, yes, there was another letter from my hometown a few days ago." Gaius said: "I drew it based on the photos in it, although it hasn''t been completed yet. "No, I think it''s already very powerful." Li En said: "It feels as if I almost felt this picture in person, and it was on this high platform." "Well, it''s Li En, you guys." Gaius said, "Is that plateau just an internship or a beautiful sight that cannot be conveyed to you." "I hope that one day, everyone can see those." Gaius said: "I drew it with such a wish." "Thank you, Gaius, for taking the other people who weren''t there at that time," Li En said. "Yeah, let''s ride on the plateau together," Gaius said. "Well, I am looking forward to it." Li En said. Leaving the sketching club. Li En met Ai Te. Aite: "Li En, have you thought of any good event themes?" "Because I couldn''t think of a great idea, I came here to change my mood." "Well, the president seems willing to provide some inspiration." Li En said. "This way, you must think about it. Incidentally, the wind club will set up a booth like a music classroom." Aite said. "That''s right, it fits your characteristics very well," Li En said. "Well, everyone works hard, and I have to work hard to help with the activities of the club." Aite said. "It''s a rare opportunity, let''s talk together, can we stay next to you?" Li En said. "Ahaha, of course." Aite said. "By the way, about asking President Towa about the theme of the event." Li En said. "According to the results I asked her yesterday, it seems Aite needs to show his talents." "What the hell is it?" Aite said. "Haha, let''s treat it as a surprise later." Li En said, "In short, everyone has to find a way to make a decision tonight." "Yes, I''m looking forward to it." Aite said: "This is really an active academy. It''s obviously still a month, but I''ve been preparing for the school festival." "Yes, even the nobles, there are not many such academies." Li En said. "Well, I really think so." Aite: "It''s a bit embarrassing to suddenly put forward such an idea. In fact, at the beginning, I still have nostalgia for the Conservatory of Music in my heart, but after meeting everyone, I changed my view. I think it''s great to be here again." Li En said: "Haha, I have the same feeling. In the past half a year, the rest of the college life has to continue to work hard." "Well, yes, all in all, now think of a way for the school festival." Aite said. "Yes, let''s start with this first thing. If you can play the violin, Aite can boost your morale if you are willing to perform." "Ahaha, I will work hard and pull it with the hope that the special class activities will succeed." Aite said. After that, I came to the library and met March here. "Well, March, are you looking for any book?" Li En said. "Well, this time the school festival, the first and second chess clubs, decided to jointly launch a booth. The theme seems to be a chess classroom open to everyone. I was asked to find a suitable textbook." Li En: "Well, your Chess Club is also very good." March: "Haha, indeed." "Well, I have nothing to do now. Let''s find a book with you." Li En said. "Oh, let''s look for it together. We need Western-style art materials and books." March said. after awhile. March: "I can''t find any good books." "Books related to chess, seem to be a little bit difficult." "Well, it''s actually a bit difficult after all." Li En said, "But that''s why we have to hold a classroom." "Well, it''s true, it''s rare to cooperate with the First Chess Art Club." March said. "Haha." Li En said. "Well, what''s wrong." "I just said to be with the nobles." Li En said. "Well, because I have probably grown up, my sister in heaven must be disappointed now." "Ma Qi doesn''t have such a thing. The confusion and troubles so far are also Mac''s life. There is no need to deny it." Li En said. March: "Haha, it''s great for you to say that." "In short, in order to get one of the answers, this school festival must be successful." "Of course, try your best to each other, you see, this book." Li En said. "Thank you so much, it''s this one," March said. "You are welcome, we are friends," Li En said. After solving all the commissions, Li En came to the old school building, this time of course it was to clean up the underground monsters. He informed Emma, ??Fi, Arisa, March, and Crowe. A total of 6 people came to the basement to explore and clean up the monsters inside. 599 Mime private 597 After the dormitory was cleaned up, the next day. Everyone came to the actual combat test. "Today''s actual combat test is different from usual. Just cross my wall and show it to me." Salad declared solemnly. "Yes!" Li En and Laura, a group of Aite. The others were divided into several groups. In the end all passed the actual combat test. Laura: "Hehe, even though the 3 people went together, they finally won." Salad said: "Oh, it took me half a year to reach this level, which really surprised me. It turned out that I saw such a tacit and complete joint attack, and it seemed that there was considerable growth. Hehe, being an instructor couldn''t be happier than this."" After the actual test, everyone rested for a while. "Monster." Juses said. "Even so many people, fighting separately, can reach this level." Li En said. Laura: "In a completely different dimension, we have to be more diligent." "Yes." Li En said. "Ah, I''m really exhausted," Salad said. "Squad leader, a rare opportunity, can you let me use your thigh as a pillow?" Emma: "Ai? Are you here?" "Wait a minute, Instructor Salad," Arisa said. "This is not the time to do this." Salad: "Haha, you did a good job. I am very touched. Now I can publish the internship without worry." "Hey!" "Come, take it, this internship!" Salad said. "This." Li En said, "Lu Lei?" "It''s the five big names of the empire." "As for the place where Group B goes, it is the Duke Kane''s site." Juss said: "Stop kidding, take this kid to the noble''s territory at this time?" "Indeed." Arisa said. Crowe: "Yes, this kid is a son of iron and blood." "What might happen if you are not careful." "Well, I don''t think there is any problem, I have sneaked into Orr several times, and everyone is with me." Miriam said. "It''s really leisurely," Euses said. "Well, no matter what, you can do it yourself, it''s not a reassuring situation." Salad said; "Ore is like this, of course Luray is also." Alisa: "Really?." "When it comes to Lu Lei, I think of the RF company, but it is Marquis Rogge who manages the city." Li En said. Senior: "An Jie''s stubborn father, I heard that even among the famous, he is taking a hard line." "Yes, but there are also imperial factories around Luray. Although RF is neutral, I think the situation should become very delicate." Arisa said. Aite: "That''s it." Fei: "It feels suspicious." "Dad, they are too, why choose such an internship at this time." March said. Salad said: "I just said that there are various considerations, and there will be no special internship in the school next month." "In this sense, it is for the acceptance of special internships." "Be prepared and accept it. This is also to prevent you from embarrassing the achievements of the special class you have accumulated so far." "We understand." Li En said. the next morning. After Li En got up, both Group A and Group B came to the station. "8:20." March said: "It is Aite and senior who haven''t arrived yet." "Hehe, because yesterday till late, we were still discussing event planning." Gaius said. "Well, although the direction of the stage has gradually become fixed." Li En said: "But regarding the tune and the way of presentation, both of them seem to have their own persistence." "Ahaha, it seems to be an interesting stage." Miriam said. "Ait, forget it, I really care about seniors." Arisa said "Oh, leave it to them about this." Emma said. "But I was a little scared last night, I didn''t expect Salad to say that." Dinner time the day before. "That''s right, I''m going to the college before leaving tomorrow." Salad said. "We are operating the assembly at 9 o''clock in the morning. Don''t be late for Group A and Group B. "Although salads are often sudden, this thing is also." "Really, what''s the plan?" Juses said: "If it''s in Orr in the west, it will take 8 hours." "Yes. I''m afraid the sun has already set when I arrive." "Well, Lu Lei also needs 5 hours, and all of them need to catch the first bus." Arisa said: "Cher, although I don''t expect it, but what do you know?" "If the purpose of the internship is Lu Lei, I will surely be ahead of you." "Hehe, it''s nothing, I just want to see you all." Xueer said. "Sorry, I overslept." Aite said. "Oh, early," said the senior. Gaius: "Everyone is here now." Aite: "Do all the staff go to the operation?" "Although we don''t know what we are going to do, let''s go quickly." The senior said. "Well, group A and group B will start again." Laura said. "They also need the final preparation before departure." Laura said. "Yes indeed." "Hehe, please be careful on the road." Xueer said. On the way to the operation, I met Tova and George. "Good morning, classmate Li En and everyone." Towa said. "Hello, everyone is here," the senior said. "Hehe, we just talked about your business." The senior sister said: "It is really good to decide before the internship the program to be launched for the Academy Festival." "I heard that I also asked George to do things," "Well, I asked Senior George, Daoli Musical Instrument." Aite said. "Hehe, before you come back from the internship, I will try to finish it." George said. "You decide to assign the work." "The assignment hasn''t started yet." Fei said. "Well, it''s also very important. The clothes are very good-looking." The senior said: "Leave it to me." "I, I don''t know how to wear it." Arisa said. "If it''s a costume like the president in the movie, my eyes don''t know where to put it." "Woo, Xiao Ann and Crowe were too tough last year." Tova said. "Li En, please choose well then." Arisa said. "Then let''s not talk about it, this internship is quite troublesome for your group A to go to Lulei, a central area." Senior sister: "Although it is not as exaggerated as O''er in Group B, it is still a considerable advantage for the nobles, especially in Lu Lei. They also have conflicts with the iron and blood subordinates." "Is that so?" Aite said. "Moreover, the situation is a bit tense now, which really makes people feel uncomfortable." Li En said. "However, with this arrangement, it will be somewhat eased." Tova said. "The arrangement is meant?" March said. "Huh? Didn''t Instructor Salad tell you?" Tova said. "Then let''s not talk about it, let instructor Salad reveal it." The senior sister said. "Intriguing." Fei said. "Hehe, don''t worry, you will know when you go." George said. "Hey, you all know but someone told me." said the senior. "Sorry, Crowe," Tova said. "Hehe, that''s the punishment you can continue to play this year." The senior sister said. "That''s right, you are a senior at any rate, protect everyone." George said. "You guys, what you said is really better than one." The senior said. "Haha, let''s go check it out anyway," Li En said. Everyone, bid farewell to the president and others, and head to the playground. Encountered Parker with a housekeeper on the road. "Isn''t today a special internship day?" Parker said. "Well, something seems to have been called." Li En said,''So we came here.'' "Hmph, I''m just here to relax. I didn''t practice because I felt very regretful when I lost to the president." Parker said, "I heard that you are going to Lulei and Ole. It''s really unscrupulous." March said: "There is no way, there are many reasons." "Needless to say, Orr, the base of Duke Kane, my hometown, Lulei, is also suspicious." Arisa said. "Huh, it''s not like that, but I plan to compete with you at the Academy Festival, but I want to come back." Pike said. "This time the school festival, cheer for each other." Li En said. The crowd continued to move forward and met a cat, which was very nice. Then came the operation. "Here, you guys." Salad said. "Well, Instructor Salad." Alisa: "Why are you here, Cher." "Aren''t you still in the dormitory just now?" March said. "Actually, I was called by Miss Sara." Cher said. "Come here after sending everyone out." "Sure enough, you got ahead." "It''s worthy of being the super maid of the RF family." The senior said. "I personally hope that this is not necessary." Salad said, "Because it is also a guide for Group A, it is helpless." "Haha, I''m sorry." Xueer said. "Guide of Group A, Miss Xue''er maid?" Li En said. Emma: "Well, you are already here." "Oh, Miss Cher." "Huh? Why did you come." Miriam said. "What''s the matter?" Juses said. "Hehe, dare not be." Xueer said. Everyone is here. "Well, yes, it''s exactly 9 o''clock, and they are all on time." Salad said. Li En said, "Well, what''s the sound!?" Everyone looked up at the sky. "That is?" "The sound of the wind breaking through," Gaius said. Senior: "Well, what is that?" "Come on," Salad said. Soon the thing flew closer and closer. Getting closer, Li En took a closer look, and it turned out to be a red airship. "Where did the red airship come from?" Emma said. "Well, this one is a bit impressive." "Libel''s white feather?" "This is an imitation," Juss said. "Well, is it possible that you plan to land directly like this?" March said. "Well, of course." Salad said." "The audience is 75 meters long, just right." Xueer said. Alisa: "How do you calculate this." The airship stopped in a clearing. "Oh, that''s amazing." Miriam said. "Really, Red Elseo." Aite said. "Oh, guys, I haven''t seen each other for 10 days." "His Royal Highness Prince Olivier." Lien said "There is also the Vander''s." Laura said. "My name is Mulla, please advise." Mulla said. "Haha, the response seems to be quite good." Olivier said with a smile: "Well, such words will definitely cause a sensation when they make an official appearance to the people of the city." "Official appearance?" March said. "I don''t understand it at all," Aite said. Mulla: "This time the protagonist is another one, and the prince is only a supporting role." "The other one?" "It''s been a long time since I saw everyone in the special class. It''s not the first time I have met." "The voice is." Laura said. "Swordsmith of Light!?" Li En said. "father." "And the one next to him is Tovar." "Torval is here too." Gaius said. "Why is it here, Dad, what is that hat?" Laura said. "I''ll introduce." Mulla said: "This is Victor who will be responsible for commanding this airship from now on." "Ahaha, come here." Miriam said. "Hehe, the detailed reason cannot be explained." At this time Tova, George, Senior Sister and Parker passed by and saw it. "Wow, what a beautiful airship." Tova said. "This is really amazing." Learn technology fire. "The specifications are higher than I heard, really." George said. Li En said, "Well, you are here, the dean." Alisa: "This is? "I will be surprised and no wonder you, because it was proposed by the chairman of the board so I adopted it. I will use the airship to send you to the internship site." said the dean. "really?" "Hehe, this is also the first appearance. I will go to Wangcheng and then Lulei." Shala said. Gaius; "Haha, what should I say." "Too surprised, my head is a bit confused." Emma said. "Then your Highness should almost leave." "Well, please." Olivier said: "Welcome, then, everyone of the special edition, come to Elseo 2, Carre!" ........ On the airship. "Maintain the current route and speed, and head to Luray." "Yes." "Is it here? It''s amazing." Li En said. "This was developed with the support provided by Libel and RF?" Arisa said. "Well, as expected to be classmate Arisa, he seems to be quite familiar with this aspect." Olivier said: "The development of this airship is really thanks to the help of various people, whether it is technical or financial. Everyone has caused a lot of trouble and I am grateful." "Hehe, it must be difficult to raise funds," said Sara. "Well, this is because of the accommodating father, but I think it is because of this that it was completed." "Well, this one is better than Libel." March: "But I feel that this airship is more and more powerful." "Sit too much," Fei said. "Well, I also heard that it is under development." Miriam: "I didn''t expect it to be so exaggerated." "I can understand the two of the airship, but why does my father come here as the commander?" Laura: "Or do you want to join the defense team?" "Hehe, it''s normal for you to have doubts, but my daughter, don''t worry, I have my own measures. To be correct, this airship does not belong to any team." "So it''s an airship belonging to the royal family?" Juses said. "Yes, it doesn''t belong to anyone, it uses wings to open up a new look." Olivier said: "That''s why I invited Viscount Victor as a conductor." Li En said: "It turns out that it is commanded by the swordsmith of light, which is very deterrent." "Ha, in terms of playing a containment role, perhaps the strongest." said the senior. Aite: "Indeed." "It''s true." Olivier said. "Most of the crew are temporarily transferred from the seventh garrison." Mulla said. "By the way, I came to participate as an intelligence gathering job." Tovar said, "I am also responsible for ground intelligence gathering." "That''s it." Li En said. "But this kind of work is very suitable for you, Toval, if it is me, it is mainly punching and kicking." Salad chuckled. 600 Mime private 598 On the airship, the crowd dispersed to visit, and Li En of course also planned to visit around. Encountered Arisa and Maid Cher on the airship. "I''m really surprised. I didn''t expect our family to participate in this project, and we will develop it together with Aipu?" "We also have a lot of power guides in it. How many projects does my mother have in progress," Arisa said. "I can''t answer this, but the project that the chairman has grasped is actually only a small part. Recently, all the directors are there." "That''s it, well, Li En, you are here." "Sorry to interrupt you?" Li En said. "It''s okay," Arisa said. "Haha, have you visited the inside of the airship?" Xueer said, "I think it will take a while to arrive at Lulei." "Haha, how should I say, this airship is too big to be visited." Li En said. "But Lu Lei is called Heiyin Gangdu, right? Because it''s close to my hometown, I know a little bit." "Yes, you are from Yumir." Arisa said. "It''s rare to go there, do you want to review it now?" "Okay, then I will trouble you." Li En said. "Heiyin Gangdu Lulei is an industrial city with a population of about 2OW developed through steel and industry." Arisa said: "It belongs to the management of the Marquis Rogge of the four major life gates." "Marquis Rogge is the father of Senior Sister An Jie. Actually, I have heard of Lu Lei, but I haven''t fully figured out what it is." Li En said "Hehe, because it is like a building divided into several floors." Xueer said: "If you build and expand repeatedly, you will sometimes get lost." "I don''t know how many times I have picked up the lost lady." Xueer said. Arisa said, "Well, that was when I was a kid, and it''s not like this now." Li En said: "Haha." "Well, there is also a mine in the north. Almost all of our products are made of ore from somewhere." Arisa said. "Yes, there are huge iron ore collected here, which is a very important place in the empire." Xueer said. "Ah, I remember it was also written in the textbook." Li En said. "Because it has supported the empire before the Guidance Revolution. It''s a mine with a long history. There is also the headquarters building of my RF in the center of the city." "Seriously, I didn''t want to go back." Arisa said. "That''s it." Li En said. "Huh, it''s useful to put on a depressed face, in short, give me some advice during the internship." Arisa said. "Well, each other." Li En said. "Hehe, I will also cheer for you from the side." Xueer said. Came to the deck to blow the air, but saw Mulla and Olivier. "Well, it''s refreshing. How about holding a one-person concert over Luray." Olivier said. "It seems that you are going to be hung under the airship for your next destination, is Oul?" Mulla said. "Haha, I hate Mulla, this kind of gameplay is too intense," Olivier said. Li En left secretly, the two of them had a good relationship in private. Soon, the airship reached Luray. "This internship period is three days including today." Salad: "Anyway, everyone should do it well." "Yes." Li En said. "We will do our best," March said. "Everyone in Group B, please come on, too." Arisa said. "Well, you guys too, come on." Emma said. The crowd came to Luray City. First went to the RF Group in the city center. When he got on the elevator, Aite was surprised: "The moving stairs, so there is no King City." "Yeah, this is really high-tech." March said. "Well, it seems that Libel made it, but later out of a sense of competition, he also did it here." "Oh, that''s it." Li En said. "Haha, it''s not like an adult," said the senior. Fei: "That''s it?" "What is that tall building?" March said. "The appearance is very strange." Li En said, "Could it be related to the guiding force?" "Yes, that''s a guiding force production device." Arisa said. "Guide force production device?" Fei said. "Because Lulei has many large-scale factories, it needs a lot of guiding force." Xueer said: "In this case, instead of generating guiding forces in various factories, it is better to distribute by huge production equipment, which will be more effective. The output guide of efficiency." Xueer said. "Yes, is that the case?" "It has improved to this level." March said. At the end of the elevator is RF. "This building is really tall and majestic. It deserves to be an RF company." Li En said. "I couldn''t believe my eyes when I came to Lulei before." "There is nothing wrong with being huge, but the Orchid Tower built in Crossbel is even bigger." Alisa: "And it''s a 40-story skyscraper." "Well, it''s the one you can see from the fake Leah fortress." Aite said. "It''s called the site of the trade conference." Li En said. "Well, this is your home." The senior said: "It''s better to be frank and proud." "I, I didn''t." Arissa said. "Hehe, then let''s go inside." Xueer said. Everyone headed towards RF and came inside. "The interior is luxurious," Fei said. "Well, are you really showing RF Group''s products?" March said. "Well, if you are interested, I will explain to everyone later." Arisa said. "Miss Alisa." The male voice. "It''s been a long time since Mr. Butler." "Well, long time no see, remember to hear that you went to Toltz College." Steward: "This time is really a long-lost homecoming." "No, we expect to stay here for about three days." Arisa said. "That''s it, no, that''s great." The steward said: "Ms. Xueer, I trouble you to take care of it too, and I will ask you later." "Please rest assured, leave everything to me." Xueer said. "Well, although I knew it for a long time." Aite said. Li En said: "It''s really a daughter." Alisa: "It''s okay, let''s go." At this time Xueer said: "Hehe, then I will show you the way, let''s go to the 23rd floor to meet the chairman." Everyone got on the elevator and headed towards the 23rd floor. "President, I''m sorry to disturb you, I have brought the eldest lady and everyone in the special class." "Let them all come in." "Yes, please wait." Everyone entered the president''s room. But the president''s room is very spectacular and luxurious. "The appearance of the Carley Airship in Wangcheng and Lu Lei has been successful. Our official press conference here. If you come back later, please start immediately. Remember to stare at the company''s insider trading." "I''m Irina. Keep paying attention to Crossbell." It''s amazing, I gave a lot of instructions, very professional. Wait until the president is finished. Irina said: "We don''t have much time for each other, so the opening remarks are saved, please accept this." Li En took the thing she handed over, it was the envelope, and the internship subject was inside. "I should be able to have dinner with everyone today, let''s talk again then." The president said:''Xue''er, I will trouble you next.'' "I see, when will you come back?" "I''ll be back at 7 o''clock in the evening. You can entertain the guests for a night cruise." "That should be great, then I will arrange it." "Mom asks you to be enough, and it''s fine for me. You are obviously the chairman of the board, why would you be so perfunctory?" Arisa said. "It''s okay, calm down," Aite said. "By the way, I almost forgot to say it." The chairman said: "If you want to end the internship safely, don''t approach the defensive team and the iron-blooded team." "The same goes for the Marquis''s house. There is no need to contact. Please abide by the students'' duties and work hard within the scope of common sense. That''s it." I left after speaking. "Please go slowly, President." Xueer said. "What an amazing mother." "How can I say that I am a competent RF leader." "Ai, that''s why I don''t want to come back." Arisa said. "Are you a little scared?" Li En:''Nothing like that." "Furthermore, he also made suggestions considering our safety." Aite said. "Ai, forget it." Arisa said: "If you get excited here, you will fall into her trap." Arisa said. "Cher, we will also come back before the sun goes down. Please prepare the room first." "Haha, I understand, then please be careful on the way, everyone." Xueer said. Everyone got on the elevator. "Well, let''s start today''s internship project, but the luggage is handed over to Maid Xueer, right?" ''''Yes, everyone''s amount adds up very heavy."Markey said. "It doesn''t matter, the maid Xueer is very good, or should you say that you have a way to make her give up on that kind of thing, she is also a dead brain." Aite; "Well, after you said so." "I can''t imagine it." Fei said. "After all, taking care of guests is commonplace for her." March said. "Okay, let''s not talk about this, let''s take a look at today''s internship topic." Li En said: "Well, I see." Then took out the envelope and checked the subject. "Haha seems to have prepared a batch of wonderfully difficult topics." "How should I put it, it is very similar to the style of March''s father." Aite said. "Hmph, anyway, I think we have seen through our strength." Alisha said: "Let''s take a look, we will definitely finish it all before the end of the evening, which surprised them." "Ha, that''s the momentum. It''s 11:30. This is a special internship at the end. Let''s cheer up and do it," Li En said. "Well, come on!" Everyone left the RF Group. Came to the bar. "Well, what a rare guest, Arisa, when did you come back." "Well, I just came back. Today is for a special internship at the college." Alisa said, "I''ll be back for three days." "Hehe, you seem to be quite energetic, who is Nayarisha''s boyfriend?" "What kind of boyfriend?" Arisa said. "Really, I always feel like you are very happy." "If I said no, then I didn''t." Arisa said. Then everyone came to the first client. "Hello, Director John." Arisa said. "Oh, isn''t this Alisa, these are your classmates? Welcome everyone here today." "Well, did you entrust us with anything?" Li En said. "I belong to the fourth development department of RF." "That''s it." Li En said. "Yes, they are all part of the group. They are mainly specialized in guided communication." Arisa said: "There are also tactical guided devices, and I remember that I should also be responsible for the development of the guided station." "Well, so you are the student Aite who is in charge of the test, right? Thank you for your valuable information. Thanks to you, our research is also going well." Aite said:''Ahaha, I''m very happy to hear you say that.'' Fei said: "The two add up to be a force guide." "Hehe, it should be said that it is a super-conductor. This is what you are using now. This time the commission came from. Can you please help me with this? "Of course, we will definitely help." Li En said. "Thanks a lot." "So, you asked us to investigate?" Arisa said. "Miss, you have used wireless communication many times. We want to find out where the signal is very weak, that is, the strength of the guided wave is greatly weakened." Li En said, "Then how do you investigate?" "Ah, first of all leave this to you." John said. "Tester?" Li En said. "Are you going outside the city?" Fei said. "It''s not just in the city. This is because the wireless guided wave is very unstable." "Even in cities, the intensity of guided waves will vary greatly depending on the environment and location." "Speaking of this, there will be cases where you can''t get in touch, right?" the senior said. ''Yes.'' "Okay, leave it to us, I will use the force tester to get it." Li En said. "Okay, I''ll ask you to write it down." "We are going to investigate now." Li En said. Then everyone came to investigate and test around the city, and it was done quickly. Then, everyone went to fight the Warcraft on the street. Time soon arrived at dusk. "Well, it''s not very good that all the entrustment is resolved, so I should be able to go back one step earlier than my mother." Arisa said. "Haha, yes." Li En said. "I''m very interested," Fei said. ''Ok?'' "What''s the matter?" Aite said. "There seems to be something over there," the senior said. "Then let''s go take a look." Li En said. "Well, that is?" Li En said. "Is it?" I saw the guard team and the iron-blooded team together. "I don''t know what happened, it looks bad," Li En said. "Let''s go and take a look." "Why the elevator is blocked." Li En said. "Forget it, let''s go the other way." Aite said. ..... "Maintaining law and order is our task, you iron-blooded people, get out of here." "We have formal procedures, so don''t hinder us." "Huh, you mobs," the defense team said. "You actually drove all your tanks into this city." The iron-blooded man said. "It''s ridiculous, force is to protect everyone. These guys are all outsiders. Please trust us, citizens. Li En said: "The situation here is really complicated, and our position cannot intervene." 601 Mime private 599 "Stop it!" Claire came when she was about to fight. "Everyone, everyone is doing business, so why quarrel." "Huh." The defensive captain sneered. "We are not fighting with you, you do yours, we do ours, just share the work with each other." Claire: "Isn''t that the case?" "But this." The captain said. "If things happen in multiple locations, what are you going to do?" Rufas came by at this time. "Master Rufas, are you leaving?" "Yes, although the Lord Marquis has always wanted to keep me, but I still have important things." Lucis: "So let''s leave first." "Aristocratic school''s premier noble son?" "Hehe, let''s meet for the first time, Claire, I have heard of your rumors a long time ago." Rufas said. "Don''t dare to be, Master Rufas," Claire said. "Just call me Rufas. It seems that you feel incredible about why I came to Luray and how I came to Luray." "Ok." "All the roads are based on your insights, but on the other hand, I haven''t visited Lulei. The answer is simple. I just took the family-specific airship over here." "Just park it on the street outside Luray." Rufas said. "Ah." Claire said. "The so-called blind spots are everywhere, and you should not believe too much in your own advantages." Lufas said. "If you don''t want to cause irreparable failure." "Your advice, I will humbly accept it." Kleiya said. "By the way, both sides should stop. You guys should also let the two of you retreat. The defensive team must be elegant and bold at all times, right?" "Yes, what you said is correct, retreat." The guard left. Claire said: "Let''s go too." Li En said: "It''s really amazing, a dispute is gone." "What a coincidence, everyone," Rufas said. Aite: "Yes, hello." "Thank you for your care a few days ago." March said. "Hehe, you don''t need to be so cautious, I really did come to interview with the Marquis on behalf of my father." Rufas said. "Ah." Arisa said. "So, it seems that a lot of things have been discussed." Li En said. "Hehe, it was an embarrassing time after all, so I took advantage of the craze triggered by Carly and came quietly." Rufas said. "The same is true for Oer in the West. Now it is not surprising that nothing happens. Please keep your duty for the remaining three days. Good practice is better."Rufas said. "Because I also want to see the programs you launched at the Academy Festival." After speaking, Rufas left. Aite: "Haha." "That''s enough, Juss and his level are much worse." The senior said. "The momentum is amazing." Fei said. "Yes." March said, "I thought he was a very capable figure among the nobles when I saw him last time." Li En said: "Aristocratic genius is second to none, maybe we have actually felt it again." Arisa said: "The sun is almost down. That''s it for today. What is going on here in Luray, maybe my mother knows something." "That''s right, it is." Li En said. March: "The actions of Lord Luray, Marquis Rogge." "And Claire''s actions." "Even the guided carts are driven out, this is too tense." Fei said. "Indeed." Aite said: "Something may be happening off the table." "Do you want to ask this at the party?" the senior said. "Yes, I''ll take you to my house next. If you say so, it''s just going back to the RF company building." Arisa said. "Ok?" Aite:''What do you mean?'' Li En said, "Could it be that Arisa''s house is here?" Alisa: "The 24th and 25th floors of the head office are my home, so it''s luxurious." Afterwards, everyone returned to the company and got on the elevator. In the elevator. "Unexpectedly, a mansion will be built in the company." The senior said. Markey said: "Well, maybe even the nobles will be inferior to the luxury." "Ai, it''s because I might be said that I''m not showing up." Alisa said: "In fact, it''s just a little wider, and the servant is only Cher." "Although I think her words, she is more than enough to be alone." Fei said. "Ahaha, it is true." Aite said. "In any case, this is the place we will borrow in the future, so I still have to trouble you, Arisa." Lien said. "It''s okay, just a small thing." Senior: "Could it be that Arisa, you are shy." "It''s just a small thing, don''t blush." ??Fei said. "I''m not shy." "Haha" Li En said. "Well, everyone is here for internships, but don''t relax too much." March said. "It doesn''t matter, this is also one of the pleasures of traveling." Aite said. "You still said." Arisa snorted. Out of the elevator, it was Cher who greeted everyone. "Miss, and fellow students, welcome back." Xueer said. "We are back, Cher." Alisha: "I won''t ask you why you came to meet us at such a good time." "Haha, everyone, please come here please." Xueer said. Entering Arisa''s home, it is wide beyond imagination, the furniture is exquisite and luxurious, and the walls are covered with famous paintings. "Ohhhhhh." Aite looked excited. "It''s amazing." Li En said. "This is beyond my presumption." March said. Senior: "Really luxurious." "It should be very comfortable to take a nap," Fei said. "That''s okay, but the version of the milk didn''t come back but I felt a little nostalgic." Alisha said. "Haha, is this?" Li En said. "Well, dinner is ready." Xueer said: "You can eat anytime. Tell me if you need it." "Thank you." Li En said. "Oh, I''m hungry, but I have to eat dinner with my mother, so we should wait for her to come back." Arisa said. "Besides, I have something to ask her." Xueer: "Miss, about this, in fact, the president has just arrived." "Ok?" ...At the dinner party. "Wait for Arisa, you will get fat if you eat so hard," Aite said. "Occasionally, what does it matter? I am also exercising." Arisa said. March; "Even overeating like that is not good." "Well, the design of performance costumes may have to be rethinked." Senior said. Alisha said, "Yes, there is still that thing." "Well, Arisa, you don''t have to care so much. Although your mother can''t come, we can understand that she is very busy." Li En said. "Yeah, she said she will come tomorrow." Aite said. Alisa: "That''s what I said, but this behavior is too annoying.'' "It makes me very upset that her ministry takes you seriously. Where did I go, Cher?" "I have no way to disclose this, but she is not going to find a man on a date. Don''t worry about that." Xueer said. "I''m not worried about that. If that''s the case, it will be even more troublesome." Finished dinner. "Then time is free. Let''s move freely tonight." Arisa said. "This big house is inexplicable. You can visit it at will, but don''t enter the room of Cher and me without authorization." Li En said: "Understood." Ait: "Ahaha." "I heard that there is a library to go to?" March said. "Of course, Xueer, lead her the way." "Happy to help." Cher said. "Let''s make the final decision on the stage activities of the school festival." The senior said. "Yes, we also have some undecided parts of each other." Aite said. "Need my help?" Li En said. "No, when the decision is made, we will discuss together for the final conclusion." The senior said. "I hope you can use your intuition to judge whether this arrangement is really appropriate." Aite said. "Okay, wrap it on my body." Li En said. "Then please do your best." Arisa said: "So Fei, I will take you to my room.'' Fei: "Well, trouble you." The crowd disbanded, and Li En began to pass the time around. First came to the library. "Well, does Mr. March need coffee?" Xueer said. March;''Ah sorry, I will trouble you. "Student Li En, do you also need to take it, or it would be better to take you to Miss Alisa''s room?" "Ahaha, no need." Li En said. "Li En''s library is great. The volume and quality of this collection can''t be overstated in all areas," said March. "Haha, you seem to like it very much," Li En said. "Yes. I can''t help but get excited." March said. "By the way, this and the next room seemed to be the personal rooms of the former President Guen. These books are also private collections." "That''s right, then you can read it well," Li En said. Then I came to the room and saw the senior and Aite discussing the school festival stage. "Aite, is the plan for the stage activities going well?" Li En said. "Hey, it''s okay." Aite said. "The responsible instrument has been decided, and most of the melody of the song has been formed." Aite said: "After this internship is over, you''re done, and you can publish it to everyone.'' "Haha, it''s finally this stage." Li En said: "Aite, if you need help, please feel free to find me." "Well, I will trouble you." Senior: "Li En, you just came here. Regarding girls'' clothes, which one do you think is better, Plan A or Plan B?" "That''s the case." Li En said, "Isn''t it right? It must be neither. "It''s good to raise the popularity of boys," said the senior. "But being banned from playing is troublesome." Li En said: "You should make a little conservative but gorgeous clothes." "Hey, it''s so boring, Ai can''t help it." The senior said: "Listen to you." Li En came to Arisa''s room and knocked on the door. "who is it?" "Li En, excuse me." "Oh, please come in." After entering, it was surprisingly concise. "This is your room, Arisa, it''s so clean and spacious." "Well, the view is also great." Fei said. Alisa; "Wait, don''t keep staring at the girl''s room." "Oh, that''s it before you know it." Li En said. "To put it bluntly, this whole layer is only used by my mother and me. If it is only used by one person, it is really too free." Fei said, "Arisa, your expression is so serious, is it because a boy came in and got nervous." "There is no need to make such extra considerations. It is indeed the first time a boy has come in." Fei said, "I didn''t say anything." "Anyway, you guys have a good chat tonight." Li En said. After he went out, he saw Cher alone. "Well, Miss Cher, maybe you know what happened to Lu Lei." Li En decided to ask her. After finding her. "Well, is there any inconvenience to Li En? If you want, I can go to the bathroom to brush your back." "No, that''s forgiving, don''t talk about those first, Miss Cher, does the president really matter?" Li En said. "Hehe please don''t worry, it''s not in a crisis situation right now." Xueer said. "Although the details cannot be revealed from my mouth." "I understand, but does the conflict between the defense team and the iron-blooded people have something to do with it tonight?" Li En said. "Well, haha, your straightforward style and the truth about Arisa, are they influenced by her?" Xueer said. "I am not very clear about this, so I will take your non-denial as a try." "Whatever, but classmate Li En, don''t worry about the president''s affairs. You should care more about Miss Alisa." Li En said, "I see, I''m sorry to disturb you." "It''s okay, greet the guests to make us work, do you really need to brush your back and massage for you?" "No, I appreciate your kindness." Li En said. After leaving, I saw where Arissa had gone alone. Li En, who was a little concerned, followed. "Well, Arisa, you are here." "Oh, it''s Li En, it''s hard to make you worry." "Ah, it feels a bit like when I was in Nord," Lien said. Arisa said, "That''s it, Ai, I''m really useless." "Obviously Chives''s family is independent, but I''m upset about such things." Li En said, "However, this night scene is really moving. Have you been watching this scene since you were a child?" "Yes, with grandpa, dad and mom. After my dad passed away, Xueer came. This is the night scene I have been watching with my family." "Is it the scenery I saw with my family?" Li En said, "It''s like the mountains of Umir, which means something to me." "Yes, but my grandfather is no longer in this city. Now Xueer and I don''t live here. Only my mother lives alone." Arisa said. "When I think of this, I feel sad as if my chest is about to split. Why does she want to do this?" "You really are not angry with your mother." "There is a little bit of unhappiness, but I will definitely not be able to bear it. When my family and cherished people don''t love me, I just bury my head and live at work." Arisa said, "Is such a mother happy? She was definitely not like this when her father was still there." "Although she is an excellent office worker, she has a sense of humor and cares about her being such a warm person, but after the death of her father, her mother has changed." 602 Chapter 600 "Mom buried her head in her work as if she was possessed by a demon. She also took away grandpa''s real power in private and became the president of RF." Alisha said: "But as far as I know, I have never seen my mother behave extravagantly. In addition to meals, she often wants to use nutritious biscuits for three meals. Then Xueer said that she was like that." "That''s why I feel scared why I want to do this." "Alisa is really a good boy." Li En said. "Why do you say that suddenly." "You always think about other people like this, don''t you?" Li En said, "Even if you are angry with each other, you still can''t help but care." "In the beginning, I was treated with Laura and Fei. Regarding my younger sister, I was once persuaded. Even Miriam, you also thought of her privately." Li En said: "I think everyone is very grateful to you, probably I am most grateful." "what." "Now Lu Lei''s movement under the table is really worrying." Li En said. "This is Arisa''s hometown. It might have something to do with President Irina." "So, whether our special edition should also come to investigate the trend." Arisa said: "Huh? But there are still internships, so there shouldn''t be much time to do these things." "It''s fine to proceed while resolving the entrustment. It doesn''t matter if you can do it," Li En said. "It''s not just me, everyone seems to have the same idea, Fei, Aite, March are all, and even seniors are very concerned." "Then we only need to rely on our own judgment to carry out the visual internship activities." Alisha thought for a while, "I understand, I won''t say thank you, Cher is tight-lipped, I don''t think I can ask anything." "I will go to Lu Lei''s friends to find out if they know anything." "It''s okay to communicate with each other at this time." "Okay, I beg you, after accepting the commission tomorrow morning, we will discuss the future policy together." "I see." Arisa said, "Then I will immediately use the communication to check." "See you later." Li En said, "Yeah." "Ahem, I give you a piece of advice, don''t suddenly say those blushing words." Arisa said: "It has nothing to do with the nobility and desperation. I think it is very bad for the imperial man." "Well, it''s really bad. I''m sorry because I used to do this to my sister. Yes, Elys¨¦e also often complains. Well, if she doesn''t do it, she will say such things as indifferent again." "Ai, it seems that your sister and I are in agreement, so let''s talk about it next time," Arisa said. "it is good." Li En received the communication when he went out. "I am Li En." "Great, it''s connected. Fortunately, I asked Miriam for your number first." "This voice, is it Claire?" "Yes, I am embarrassed to contact you suddenly at such a late hour, is it convenient to talk now?" "can." "In fact, I want to tell classmate Li En, but it''s not good to talk about those through the communication. Will there be a way to meet on the street later?" "Wait a minute, is it related to the academy''s activities?" "Yes, strictly speaking, it''s just that under the increased vigilance of the garrison, a large number of people may act too conspicuously." "That''s why I contacted classmate Li En, you are the captain." "Well, I''m not the captain...Well, where to meet on the street anyway?" "There is a bar called F on the south side of the sky corridor on the upper floor of Lu Lei. It is a quiet and calm shop, and it should be very suitable for talking about things." "Understood, I will go over now." Li En said. "I''ll wait, it doesn''t matter if it''s a little later." Creya said, "Also, if you can, don''t let Classmate Arisa know about this matter. It might be better." "Ok?" "Because the content to be discussed is also related to RF, leave it to you to judge, then I''ll wait for you to come." Claire said. The only thing that can''t be let Arisa know, it seems a little bit sad, there is no way, let''s see the situation later. Li En then left alone. Just walked out the door. "Are you going out?" "Oh, it''s Miss Cher, that." "You don''t need to say that I know, please leave your work to me without telling everyone." "Ok?" "Although I don''t know what you have, but there must be some difficulties. I will handle it properly, especially the lady will never notice it. Please rest assured." Xueer said. "It''s not to me, security is not that kind of thing, it''s just that someone I know is in Lulei and wants to meet and talk with me." "Hehe, I understand, leave it to me, and I will assist you." "That''s really begging you." Li En said. "Okay, please be careful on the way." Xueer said. Unexpectedly, she hit Fei on the road. "It''s really good, Li En." Fei said, "I took my breath away very seriously, but you still saw it." "Well, when are you? It shouldn''t be Mr. Geng me." "Because I saw you go out, where are you going?" Fei said, "It really is an evening date." "Ai, Miss Cher really instills everything into you, that''s actually." Li En made a rough statement about the Clare communication. "It sounds like it is a date." Fei said, "Sorry, I really want to get in the way." "No, it''s different from what you said, Ai, in that case, just come with you, Fei." "Is this all right?" "There is nothing bad, because her information seems to be related to the internship. It feels very heavy to face the Ice Girl alone." "I understand. Before going over, I want to walk around the city first." "City?" Li En said, "Why?" "You have to walk in the city for the first time no matter it is day or night, otherwise you can''t feel at ease." Fei said. "So that''s it." Li En understood, it was the habit of hunting soldiers. "I''ll be with you, but you can''t make Claire wait too long." "I think this is enough, let''s go." Fei said. The two walked together in the night of Luray. I saw a little boy with an anxious look on the road. "Wow, Xiaofei, where are you!? I surrendered, you come out quickly." "What''s wrong with you kid." ''Ai, are you big brother?'' Philip: "We are not suspicious people." "It''s dangerous to be out alone at so late." Li En said, "The kid should be going home at this time." "Yeah." The boy said, "but Xiaofei said he would play hide and seek anyway." "Hide and seek at such a time." Li En said. "Well, I caught him once at noon. He was very unwilling. Usually, I couldn''t find him, and I often surrendered." "So, Xiao Fei said he still has to play." "Is it really hide and seek? It seems very interesting." Fei said. "It''s not right, it''s not the case." Li En said. "You two have things first, have you talked to your family?" "Well, because our family is a neighbor, the relationship is very good, but Xiao Fei seems to have hid far away." "So it''s a bit worrying," Li En said. "That''s good, we just have time to help you find him." Fei said. "Is this all right?" "Well, you want him earlier, don''t you? And maybe that kid is lonely hiding in the dark." Li En said. "Thank you so much, big brother and big sister, you guys." "Are there any clues about where to hide." "Um, I searched a lot around here, but I didn''t find it." "Well, I hope he didn''t run too far." Li En said. "Since I am not reconciled, I will definitely be very serious, and I won''t hide in the usual place, maybe I will go to the upper level." Li En said. "Then, let''s go to the upper level to look for it, maybe hiding somewhere in the upper level." Li En said. Take the elevator to the upper floor, which looks quite beautiful and luxurious. Soon Fei discovered the child''s breath, and after some searching, she found the child in a big box. "Huh? Who are you, your big brother." "found it!" "Okay, we are here to find you." Li En explained the ins and outs of the matter. "What? It''s a foul to ask someone for help." Li En said: "No, we took the initiative to propose to her, no matter how late at night, he is also very worried about you." "If he can''t find you, he will be sad. Since it''s a game, don''t take it too seriously." Fei said. "That''s right, you should limit the time in advance." Li En said. "Ai, there''s no way. I''ll just go back." Xiao Fei said, "It''s amazing, big sister, you can find me too." "Hehe, it''s very simple. For me, this level is just sneaking into the nest of the mission." "Although it is strange to speak, but he seems to be a good person." Li En said: "Okay, go back quickly." "Big brother, big sister, thank you." Go back to the boy, he said. "Anyway, it''s fine if nothing happened. It''s so late. Please go home quickly." Li En said. "That''s not good, then it''s my turn to be a ghost, and he''s here to hide." Xiao Fei said. "Xiao Fei, let''s stop playing." The boy said. "Go back obediently. Besides, the losers have to listen to the winners." Fei said. "Ah, well I know, I''ll go back obediently." "That''s it, be careful on the way." Li En said. "This is the stone I picked up for you." The boy said. "That''s good." Li En said. After they left. Li En said: "We have been around for a long time, so we are almost back to the bar." bar. Claire was dressed in casual clothes, waiting for Li En in a seat. "Hello, Claire, you really have the domineering thing." "Hehe doesn''t matter." "Oh," Claire saw Fei. "Hello there." "Then she followed the flow." "Of course, it''s okay to protect Li En and confirm the situation." "Do you know everything about me?" Fei said. "I know something from the intelligence department, but the three of them sitting in front of the bar are a bit conspicuous." Clea said. "Let''s go to the seats inside." Claire said. ....... "Then, good night, classmates Li En and classmates Fei." Kleiya said: "This is the first time we sit down and have a good conversation." Li En said: "Yes, I also wanted to find a chance to talk to you before." Claire: "Oh." "Do I have become a light bulb." "I didn''t mean that. In fact, I wanted to ask a very fundamental question a long time ago. What are you guys planning to do on earth?" Li En said.. "This." Claire said. "When it happened today, I certainly couldn''t agree with the toughness of the defense team." Li En said: "However, the original garrison team did maintain law and order, but your activities made me feel a kind of provocative behavior." Fei: "That''s what it looks like." Kleiya said: "I don''t deny that there is indeed such a side. The current situation in the empire is not optimistic. Not only that, but also Crosbell, who is eagerly preparing to read Li, and Smith is also about to move." "Under such circumstances, we have no other choice. Only our sons of iron and blood can do the most perfect." "This." "Isn''t it your leader who exacerbated the opposition and chaos?" Fei said. "..." Kleiya: "I don''t deny it, but the actions of Lord Iron and Blood are sincere in a sense." "He has never crossed the line to reconcile these monsters and spirits." Li En said: "Here." "Speaking out." Fei said: "Sure enough, is the aristocratic group behind those people?" "I think this can''t be denied." Claire said: "At least the Duke of Kane among the four famous doors is their backing, that''s for sure." "The airships they used in the sneak attack on the fortress are all Oka''s side." Li En said: "I didn''t expect this inside story to be quite deep." "Remember that Duke Kane is the father of Euses." "Yes." Li En said. "Last time in Ragram, Rufas came to pick up Juss personally, this time Luray came." Lien said. "What is the connection between these, this time in Lulei because of what is going to happen to RF?" Kleiya: "Finally, you can face the problem head-on. At present, Your Excellency Jagged is considering a mandatory investigation of RF." "Why?" Li En said. "RF is now suspicious because of something." Claire said. "Everyone knows that RF has many other investors." Fei: "It seems so." "Originally, RF was the empire''s leading industry, and it was nothing. The problem is that in addition to the current President Irina, there are other people who have invested, and they are also divided into reformers and nobles." Li En said: "It''s so." "Even there is split." "Of course, the current president is very powerful, and he can still make overall plans, but he can''t fully grasp it." Kleiya said: "Now the president is trying to control all kinds of people and take action. However, five years ago, those people have grown stronger. Although she also gained real power, she just couldn''t swallow it in one bite after all.'' Li En said: "There is such a thing." "Well, the information I want to disclose is everywhere for this. Please do your best for the rest of the matter." Crea said: "Then I will leave." 603 Mime private 601 the next day. Senior: "Haha." "So sleepy." Fei said. "It''s located in the mountains, so the air is quite fresh." Aite said. "Yes, in this respect, it is completely different from the impression of the Empire." March said. "Haha, because the population of Wangcheng is too big to be true." Li En said. "Well, classmate Alisa?" "Huh, it''s okay," Arisa said. "Ai, haven''t I already apologized several times?" Li En said. "I didn''t tell you this, I really said those things on the balcony with others, and it didn''t take long before they happened again." Alisha said to pieces. Senior: "Oh, so emotional.'' "Clea, I think it can be trusted, but I can''t agree with going out alone." March said. "Well, I also think I''ve been out of touch on this point." Li En said. "By the way, Claire is also quite bold. Although she has changed into casual clothes, she is alone when the garrison is patrolling." Ait said. "I think she should be pretty good." Fei said, "I don''t know what weapon to use." "But Claire really wants to see her appearance in casual clothes. Since she originally planned to go alone, does this mean you have any expectations for Li En?" "No, I didn''t even think about it." Li En said. "However, when you first saw her, you seemed to be completely stunned." Fei said: "When I left, I watched them leave with a silly look." "Haha, you and the beautiful big sister you and my sister." March said: "It''s enviable, no, it''s too shameful in the special internship." Li En said, "Ai, so I said it was a misunderstanding. No matter what, the general situation can be sorted through the captain''s intelligence." "That way we should be able to take action, though." Li En said, "Can you, Arisa." "Well, I''m fully conscious." Arisa said. Aite: "It''s just that those people seem to stop us." "It''s okay, the aristocratic faction of the first production company has the majority, right." March said. "Yes, I have known before that many people who have invested in stocks in recent years have always acted arbitrarily." Alisha: "But my mother deliberately turned a blind eye in order to let the various departments compete and increase the overall profit." "Unexpectedly it will eventually become like this." "There are pros and cons." Fei said. "By the way, who are the other departments?" said the senior. "In this case, the four factories are very complicated. Especially the first and second are fiercely competing with each other, but even so, the first production factory did not expect such a thing to happen."Arisa said. "Arisa." Li En said. "Up to now, let''s conduct various investigations. This is also to obtain intelligence to break the deadlock and make my mother owe us favors." Arisa said. "Yes." "Hehe, just want this momentum." "This can also be considered within the scope of internship." March said. "Thank you." Arisa said. "Ai, it''s nice to be young," said the senior. "Haha, in any case, let''s confirm the commission received from Miss Cher." Li En said. "It''s still 8 o''clock in the morning, it''s early." The senior said. "While resolving the entrustment and collecting information, let''s start the internship activity of the special class A group the next day." Li En said. "Received." Fei said. "Understood." March said. Soon everyone started to act. Came to the first client. "Sorry to interrupt, are you Miss Nila?" Li En said. "We are students of the college." Arisa said. "So, it was the students from the special class that my husband entrusted yesterday, right?" "Yes, exactly." Aite said. "Are you the wife of Director John?" Li En said. "Well, yes, I really thank you all yesterday. It''s fate to say it. In fact, I have a daughter who is also in college like everyone else." "You mean the wind music is set?" Aite said. "Yeah, my daughter does participate in the wind club. Are you too?" "Yes, Mintel and I have a little friendship," Aite said. "Hehe, it turned out to be like this, please take care of my daughter in the future." "Then please listen to the details of the commission, my cat is lost." "Of course, then your cat was lost, when did you find it?" Li En said. "Well, what happened the night before. I was cooking the food that day, and I wanted to say that Orr should also challenge to make new dishes. So I used unfamiliar ingredients, and then a pungent smell came out of the pot." "Then, what''s next?" the senior said. "Well, of course, you have to let the room breathe." "So I opened the door, and Milu didn''t seem to know where to go." "So, is it missing?" March said. "So, what is the characteristic of that cat?" Fei said. "Her coat is between white and brown, and she wears a yellow collar." "And Mi Lu is quite vigilant and doesn''t know how to get close to people, so I don''t think it will go to crowded places." "That''s it, so it''s better to focus on the outside world. Is there any other information?" Li En said. "Others, Mi Lu likes to get to the bottom of things very much. Although I don''t know the reason, it will be very calm in this way." Aite:''That''s it.'' "That''s right, all cats are like this." March said. "I can understand its mood." Fei said. Li En said, "I see, please leave it to us." "Then we start acting immediately." Arisa said. After looking for a while, Mi Lu was brought back. "Hehe, thank you very much for today," the client said. "Huh meow." "Hehe, Mi Lu is also very happy, thanks to you." "Well, it''s easy to go home safely." "It looks like a relieved expression." The senior said. "Yes, thanks to your help, this is my snack, please accept it." "Thank you." Li En took it, and after everyone tasted it, it was really delicious. Then, came to the second client. "You are finally here!" the client said. "You just want to entrust our Mr. Dick, right?" "Yes, that''s not wrong, but I didn''t expect Miss Alisa to be with you all." "Although I have seen it several times, I am deeply honored to meet in this way." "Ahaha, thank you Nini." "Well, then I will introduce myself again. I am the director of the Second Manufacturing Company. I would like to ask for your advice in the future." "Okay, please give me your advice." "Then please test the weapon this time, how about it, are you willing?" Li En said, "Okay, please let us take it." "Great, so what kind of weapons do you want to use? There are many types." "Isn''t that already decided?" Aite said. "Sorry, I should explain to you first, in fact, what needs to be tested this time is not so much the weapon itself, but its internal structure." "That is the guiding component." The client said. "Really." Li En said. "Yes, you should know that weapons are attacked by force components, so you can''t be sloppy at this point. In fact, this time we have successfully developed a new type of guiding component, so I wanted to try it." "Oh, that''s it." Fei said. "The guiding component is something like the engine of a car." "Yes, it''s totally correct to think so." "That''s it, we already know about entrusting." Li En said. Alisa: "Then the types of weapons are divided into." "Here is ready, what do you choose?" "Thank you so much, can we pick it around." "Yes." "Thank you to fight 10 Warcraft Eagles. That thing moves quickly and is very suitable as a target." "Also don''t knock them down alone, just go together." March: "Well, we know." "Either the three of you are responsible?" March: "Yes." "Hey, just a few of us are suitable." Aite said. Li En said, "I should be counted as well?" "Just accept your fate." Li En said, "You really can''t help it." Then everyone came to the outskirts, and after a battle, they thoroughly experimented with their weapons. "Oh, you are back, are you done?" "Yeah." Li En said. "It looks very smooth." "Yes." March said. "That''s great, by the way, is it convenient to use it?" "Well, it''s as easy to use as before, which is good." March said. "At the same time, the power has also been improved. It is worthy of RF." "Haha, this way, I''m relieved to hear these words." "Thanks to everyone, mass production is only one step away." "What do you mean by just one step?" Li En said. "I''ve already done so well, but can''t you do it?" Aite said. "Yes, all in all, it is very complicated. The inspection in this area is definitely very Yang Ge. By the way, if it is a general guiding product, it is relatively loose." "Regarding weapons, we really need to be cautious." Arisa said. "Yes, anyway, I really appreciate your help today." "Then, we are leaving." Li En said. After everyone plans to pack up the wanted monsters, naturally they must first explore. Finally, a bitter battle solved the wanted Warcraft. Back in the city, I found that the No. 1 Manufacturing Plant was attacked. Kleiya and others sealed off the scene. "Well, you are here too, hand it over to us." Claire said. "No, I can''t just sit back and watch. Since I have power, I have to use it for others, isn''t it?" Li En said. "Yeah." Aite said. "Haha, I really can''t tell you." Claire said. "In terms of results, there are not too many consequences, this time I will do it." "From now on, you have to be careful of the Kathy family." "Haha." "By the way, where did these puppet weapons come from?" March said. Fei: "It''s also through you." "Yes, we also feel that we care, so we investigated." Kleiya said. "It looks like it was stored in a few containers that were moved in, three months ago.'' "Isn''t that when I went to Nord? They laid out so early?" Lien said. "To be honest, we didn''t even check it." March: "This thing feels too ridiculous, so they planned this time so long ago?" Claire: "Yes, it looks like the opponent is probably very smart." "The masked man called C, I think he should arrange it." "C, that''s not it." "Anyone who fought in the royal city?" "Well, very good guy." "We are kind of not opponents." "That''s enough, even the brains are no different from monsters." March said. "Well, let''s not take it lightly in the future. Please go back for an internship." Clea said. At this moment, Claire frowned suddenly. "what happened to you?" "Why is there no response from the defensive team?" Claire said; "Oops, the real goal might be the defensive team." "Clea, the mine of Zacks has been attacked." "Sure enough." "All staff retreat and go to the mine immediately." "Yes!" Li En said, "What happened?" "It seems that the mine was attacked." March said. "Let''s go over and take a look." The senior said. "Yes, let''s catch up quickly." Li En said. Everyone rushed to the mine and found that there were signs of a war. "How could this happen," Arisa said. "Is the smoke everywhere setting fire?" the senior said. "The fire extinguishing is over." Fei said. "It turned out to be not for the factory, but here." "Look over there." I saw that there was a confrontation between the garrison team and Claire''s personnel. "Are they still arguing at this time?" Arisa said, "The entrance seems to be completely blocked." "Anyway, let''s go and take a look." Li En said. Everyone leaned over. It seemed that they were very excited. "The solution line occupied the mine, and the miners were taken hostage, so we can''t take action!" "So you don''t even plan to negotiate, just watch, they are going to delay time." Clea said. The quarrel was fierce, but the mine was completely occupied. Alisha; "Well, the garrison that came first blocked the mine." "Why are they doing this?" Aite said. ''That''s enough, something is wrong.'' "It feels that they have been so thoughtful about their preparations, is there something to be done directly?" Fei said. "You mean they arranged this?" "Maybe this is a fake attack." Fei said. "The smoking situation is completely abnormal." Li En said, "There must be an ulterior secret to say so. What is this?" Alisa: "It may not be related to RF." "I remember Clare was also investigating this." "At this point in time, the defensive team has shown obvious actions." Li En said:''Maybe there is a high possibility that they are investigating something.'' Aite; "Then what should we do now?" "No matter what, the miners inside are dangerous now, we can''t leave it alone." Li En said. "Let''s go back first and think of a solution later." 604 Mime private 602 Everyone discussed the current situation together. Li En said: "Now we must sort out what happened in the situation." March: "If the Jiexian and the aristocratic faction are completely in the same group." "The purpose is probably to annihilate the evidence of something concealed by the first production department of RF." March said. Aite: "But does it take so much time and effort for that kind of thing?" "Remember that the ownership of the iron mine belongs to your majesty, right?" "Yes, then it is managed by this side, and RF is responsible for mining and processing." Arisa said: "And iron ore is indispensable to the empire." "If this continues, it will deal a blow to the entire empire, including the aristocratic faction." Senior: "It depends on the aristocratic faction in this regard. Whether they know this, but still act like this, as far as the current situation is concerned, they don''t seem to be that united." "Well, the members of the line seem to be all civilians, no nobles." Fei said: "It feels like they are teaming up with each other because they hate Lord Jagged." "Well, if that''s the case, this time is also related to that." Li En said. "Oh, I seem to have arrived a bit late." Senior sister and George came here on a motorcycle. "Senior sister?" Arisa said. "And Senior George." "Sure enough, you are here," said the senior. "Yes, just try the sidecar by the way." The senior sister said. George: "The situation is better than expected. I arrived at Luray in just 7 hours." "As for the comfort of sitting up, it''s the next issue." "Really, you guys are still doing your own way, Tova should never come." The senior said. "It''s okay, I ask her to help collect all aspects of information." The senior sister said. "If there is any news, I should contact us immediately." "That''s too reliable." "Well, I haven''t figured it out yet." Aite said. March: "It sounds like acting for something different from us." "Could it be because of the things you were concerned about before?" Li En said. "Yes, that''s how it is." Senior sister said: "Although I was skeptical before, it seems to be called reality." "I remember the person in charge of Daiichi Manufacturing before." "Well, Angren is my bondage. It seems better for us to exchange information with each other." Senior sister said:''Let''s talk in another place.'' ...... "What, stealing?" Arisa said. "Yes, because there are too many excavated, so it has been carried out secretly, which has been the case for the past few years." Senior sister said. "And based on the reasons in the report, it was a decline in purity," George said. "But in the actual mine site, it seems that there is no drop in quality." "In this case, things become more complicated." Li En said. March; "Actually committing such an amazing thing." "It''s really not easy to detect, maybe." Aite said. "That''s enough, are these all Tova''s investigations?" the senior said. ''Yes, just because she is my Tova.''Senior sister said. "Even RF''s official data and production data have been collected." George said: "That''s why we were able to track it down." "That''s amazing, that man." Li En said. Alisa: "Senior George, how many are there?" "If the past few years are converted." "Well, although it is a rough estimate, there should be 1OW and 2OOO tanks can be made." "Two thousand! Are there so many?" Aite said. "Yes, there is a large output here, although it is a little bit each time, it will accumulate this amount in a few years," the senior sister said. "But what is the purpose of stealing so much? Is it the aristocratic faction that accumulates power in secret?" Alisa; "It should be impossible, they don''t have this level." "The guided vehicle is the crystallization of many skills, and it is not something ordinary people can master." George said. "So it''s selling to other forces and simply earning money? But if you do this, you should have left a clue long ago." said the senior. "How do you plan to act on this matter and this situation?" Li En said. "Ok?" "Then it goes without saying that my uncle is the person in charge, and the defense team has been dispatched, so our family can''t stay out of it." The senior sister said: "Moreover, the miners of the iron ore mine are completely implicated. As the daughter of the marquis, no matter what, I cannot ignore this situation." "Hello, are you going to talk to your father?" the senior said. "He, he won''t listen to me." Senior sister said. "The same goes for the defensive team. I can''t count on them to help. For so long, I have to rely on my own strength to make a break." "I have also worked inside the mine, and I am very familiar with the opposite. As long as I find the invading dash, I have a way to deal with the guys inside." said the senior sister. George: "Is it really such a development?" Senior: "You are still the same." "In that case, please let us also help." Li En said. "In the face of emergencies, how to take the initiative to respond, this can be regarded as internship content." March said. "Yes." "I am willing to help too." Fei said. "For me, since it is related to RF, it is naturally related to me." Alisa said. "If you are willing to help, just fill it in." The senior sister said. Senior: "That''s enough." "Then, you have to invade the mine without hiding the defense team." George said: "In this case, it is better to let Anjie talk to the defense team to attract attention." Fei said, "Did we sneak in?" Aite:''I think this is very unsafe.'' "Leave it to me to get in. I think my mother probably holds a certain key." Arisa said. "What did you say." March said. "So that''s it." Li En said "In this case, the way to get in is up to you. I will investigate the home and the defense team." "George, you contact Tova to let her search for information." George: "I know, and I will also go to raise some things that may come in handy." "Ha, it feels more and more similar to last year''s internship." The senior said. So the special class A group and the seniors formed a common team. In order to find a way to enter the mine, everyone decided to see President Irina. "Has the president returned?" Li En said. "Yes, Cher said that she will be there after noon, and we can go first." Arisa said. Philip "Understood." "It seems to be busy again." March said. "It feels like this every time, ahaha." Aite said. Back to the company. "Miss Alisa, great, you are all right." "I heard that you are going outside, which makes me worried." "It''s about the mine. I want to talk to my mother. Is she back?" Arisa said. "President? Yes, she just came back. Do you need to make arrangements for you?" "Then, trouble you." Arisa said. After a while. "The president said that it is okay now, so you have to wait a long time." "It''s okay, thank you very much," Arisa said. "Let''s go to the chairman''s room on the 23rd floor." After that, everyone got on the elevator. Xueer: "Welcome back, I have been waiting for you here." When I got out of the elevator, I saw Cher. "Here again." March said. "It has become a habit." Fei said. Alisha: "That''s it, it seems that you are also on your mother''s side this time." "Hehe, at least when I was wearing this costume, I was just the maid of the RF family." Xueer said: "Both the president and the eldest lady are very important to me." "Lead the way," Arisa said. "Yes." Cher replied. President''s room. "I''m sorry to cancel the dinner yesterday, but I''m sorry, it seems a bit difficult tonight," the president said. "No, that''s a matter of course," Li En said. March; "After all, something very serious has happened now." "It''s just busy, it seems that the obligations that should be fulfilled have not been fulfilled." Arisa said. "Miss." Cher said. "The people in the mine are also our employees, but the garrison that has blocked the mine remains unmoved, allowing them to endure the crisis." Alisha; "I have turned a blind eye to now. Do you protest against this?" "From the RF standpoint, it hasn''t yet, but the person in charge of the First Manufacturing Co., Ltd. has already requested it," said the chairman. Arisa said: "At this point, why is it still like this? His No. 1 Manufacturing Company has been selling it. You would never say that you didn''t notice it at all, did you?" "Of course I noticed it." The president said: "I can''t control the situation. To be honest, it is indeed my fault, but this incident is a plan of the nobles. What is the point of protesting from the standpoint of RF? " "This, this." "Regardless of how things will develop this time, proper protection is also needed, and we must also consider the response after the mine is destroyed. RF is a large company and must also consider its own position." The president said. "It is true that as long as RF sneezes, most people will catch a cold." The senior said: "It is very troublesome to pull the whole body." "No, as the president of RF, I must think for the whole. Whether it is the defense team or the iron-blooded, nobles, they all act to fulfill their responsibilities." The president said. "This is the so-called rule, so what responsibilities do you plan to accomplish?" "Responsibility?" Fei said. "If you understand, please go back. Except for the factory, there is no loss in this city. I have added a few items. Please complete tomorrow. Then because of the situation, you can go back tomorrow morning. I have permission." The president said . March: "That." Alisha shook his head: "I can''t do this." "Because I don''t want to repeat the same thing anymore. So far I have been running away, even when my grandfather was driven away, not since my father died, mother you have been working. And my mother expanded RF to a period of time beyond imagination."Alisa said: "But when I entered the academy, I learned about all kinds of unreasonable things in the world. Even so, we never gave up to move forward little by little. This is what we have gained in the past six months." "Yes." Fei said. "So, I''m going to tell it in person, as the daughter of my mother, as a family member, and as a person who has been watching RF since childhood, mother, your approach is really wrong." Arisa said. "Haha." The president smiled softly: "Since you said I was wrong, you must show me the right way, right?" "Of course, I just want to point out the right path right away, and my current experience is not enough." Arisa said: "So I decided that before graduation, I will show it, as one day may follow my mother''s footsteps. , The one who inherits the family business." "Although it''s just based on the fact that she made such a naive perfunctory, but it''s not bad at this stage, Xueer will give her things." "Miss, take this." "This is a pass card that can open the pass to the inside of the mine." "There are secret passages?" "Of course, the former president can reach Lulei''s emergency passage directly on time, and the location is where he descends from the maintenance room on the lower level of the city to the underground." The president said. "If you cross there," Fei said, "you can get past the blockade of the garrison and enter the mine!" Alisha said: "I don''t know how to wear shoes. At this stage, I can see the best path clearly. I will prove myself by action." "Then, the president, we will also leave, or use the internship experience so far, we will return safely." Li En said. "Please rest assured." Aite said. Everyone turned and left. "Hehe, everyone has grown considerably, and you might as well approve the eldest lady frankly." "It''s still very early. If you plan to inherit the family business one day, you have to show your due awareness." The president said: "Well, all the books are ready for the people who appeared on the stage. You are doing something for me." "Happy to help." Cher said. After that, everyone came to the preparation room to gather. Entering it, sure enough, use the card to pass and enter the inside of the mine. Senior sister: "I didn''t expect to have a direct road from Lulei to the mine." "It''s really Mr. Guen, it''s the result of his foresight." "Senior sister and Mr. Gu En also know each other?" Li En said. "My grandfather and Senior Sister An Jie were in agreement when they were still in Lu Lei." "Haha, in short, he is my hobby master in all aspects." The senior sister said. Arisa said, "Grandpa is really." Senior: "There seems to be a very interesting old gentleman." "It''s not funny." "Well, should you say that the senior and senior sisters are really big." Aite said. "So what''s the situation?" Senior sister said. George said, "I will search." "This is? An antenna for guided force waves." "Well, it can be searched." "Is it true?" Arisa said. "Yes, I''m here to investigate, you are the forward, I will contact you in danger and situation." George. "Great, let''s set off." Senior sister said. "Then please advise." Aite said. "With the senior sister, I feel relieved a lot." Arisa said. 605 Mime private 603 After a lot of deepening, everyone will soon reach the inside. At this time Senior George came to contact. "Well, Senior George, trouble you, do you have any news over there?" Li En said. "Um, Towa in the royal city just got news. It seems that many iron-blooded people have gathered in Lulei and Orr." Li En said, "That''s it?" "Probably to break the status quo, is trying to take action." George said: "But I don''t know how much time it will take, you should as soon as possible." Li En said, "I understand." Arisa said, "What did Senior George say?" "Yeah." Li En explained the situation. "Oh there too?" March said. "Very capable." Senior sister said. Senior: "Remember Ouer was from Group B." Fei: "Maybe there is confusion over there." "In short, there is no time to delay, everyone cheer up and move forward." Li En said. "Understood." Everyone replied. Ever since, everyone continued to go deep. "What''s the matter, there is no one here." March: "It looks like something is going on." "Moreover, the terrain is a bit wrong. I''ve been here before. It seems to be made up of railings and materials from a mine." Senior sister said. "Should be a good thing done by the people who shed the thread." "Those people in the defense team didn''t act." The senior said. "Well, they are focusing on blocking the entrance." Li En said, "So, where did the miners go?" Fei said, "You can pass over there now." "I remember passing through the tunnel area." Senior sister said. "It seems that the unthreading has been waiting for a long time on that side," said the senior. "Probably the same as before, will put the puppet machine." Arisa said. "You must try to rescue those miners." Aite said. "Well, let''s move forward quickly." Li En said. ..... "Ah, you are." "It''s Miss Alisa." "Is that Angelica over there?" "Oh, it''s the miners, it''s been a long time since everyone." The senior sister said. "We will rescue you quickly," March said. "Huh, I''m saved, thank you." "But Angelica, I haven''t seen you for a while. You have become very reliable." "Thanks to everyone, this is also thanks to working here before and exercising the physical and mental relationship." The senior sister said. "Haha, I really can speak." "By the way, all the detainees are here?" March said. Alisa: "Well, the mine manager and others." "Well, he and other people have been taken inside." "Should be locked in a centralized management room." Alisa: "That''s it.'' "We have to hurry up." Li En said. "It hurts." "What''s wrong, Dick." "Are you all right." Aite said. Fei: "It seems to be injured." "Don''t worry, it''s just a bruise." "It''s better not to force it." Arisa said. March;''What to do?'' "If someone is injured, we can''t ignore it." "Maybe they should be taken back first." Li En said. Philip: "It doesn''t seem to be too much time." "Well, it''s difficult to advance or retreat." Senior:''There is no way with you.'' "What?" Li En said. "Uncle miner leave it to me, I will be responsible for sending them back, you continue to move forward." The senior said. "You mean?" "Considering that this is the only situation now, even if I alone can protect them, it is only right to go to George''s place. Angelica is here too. It doesn''t matter if I am alone."The senior said. "But," March said. "That''s right, if Arisa or Fei leave, it will be a heavy blow." Senior sister said. "At this time you are still thinking about your personal interests." "Hehe, okay, although he almost forgets sometimes, he is still a senior." Li En said. "Well, I think it''s a proper task match." Fei said. "Then please." "Hmm, don''t worry." "Sorry, brother let you take it over." Senior:''Huh, leave it to me, and occasionally let them see, I''m a senior." "Angelica, come on." "Of course." Senior sister said. "Well, after I send the uncle home, I will come back immediately, see you later." "It''s gone," March said. "Well, I feel very at ease." Li En said. "We continue to move forward, we must rescue everyone." Arisa said. So everyone went on. At this time, I ran into Cadre V in the depths. "Leader V!" Li En said, "It really is you!" "It''s this person, waiting here," March said. "Hmph, you are the legendary solution." Senior sister: "It seems that we have been aware of our invasion a long time ago." "Of course we didn''t trust the blockade of the garrison from the beginning, so we were prepared to deal with it even if the iron-blooded people came in. But if it''s just you people, it''s enough to test us."V said. "Dare to say that." Li En said. "Be careful. This person is very tough." "It was because of the presence of Instructor Knight in Garella that he was repelled." "I remember, Gemu, you are one of them, right?" Fei said. "Hehe, Westwind Fairy, our group fairies are gone when you are active." "I''m very familiar with you. You are good opponents." Fei said. "It''s nice to be said by that mercenary king, although it''s a bit late, let me mourn here, that powerful man." V said. "Why do you want to occupy the iron mine?" Arisa said: "Although you cooperate with the nobles, they seem to use each other. If there is danger here, the empire is very bad." "That''s right. But this is a necessary battle to kill that damn iron-blooded bastard." V said. "Why does this happen?" Aye said. "Why do you hate iron and blood to such an extent?" Li En said. "You won''t understand." "Under that reform, how many people have lost their sustenance in life." "Is it iron-blooded behavior?" Senior Sister said. "In addition, there are various reasons, G is based on the ideological reason that is difficult to give up, and people who have lost their hometown." V said. "It seems that there are also many hidden things." Li En said. "As for me, I just want to avenge my revenge." V said: "That said, it doesn''t mean any concessions. The Gemu Mercenary Corps, although not as good as West Wind, is considered top-notch. The leader is me, and the purpose is to handle moderate risks. Even if you encounter opponents like Westwind, you will be uncomfortable, and when newcomers come in, it''s mostly easy work. That job was originally like this. The mission entrusted by the nobles at that time was just to threaten the iron and blood, probably to give the civilians a chance." V said: "But our actions were seen through by the iron and blood, so everyone except me was terminated. There was no time for us to surrender, and we started annihilation directly." "Including that I was a newcomer and other people at that time. As the team leader, I was alone, so I joined the line of understanding. Everything is for revenge, to turn that person''s everything into naught, at all costs."V said. Senior sister: "It''s really a causal cycle." "Your situation is worthy of sympathy, but even so, the iron and blood can not be said to be wrong." Li En said. "Yes, although he is merciless." Aite said. "But this is also common sense." March said. "You are right, this is not right or wrong in the first place. All of us have been affected by the iron-blooded bastard, so there is nothing we can do. We can only turn into a flame that swallows that guy. Then we''re going to fuck, boy, you will struggle to avoid being swallowed by the flames of my V." "Special class, ready to meet." Li En said. "Understood!" The battle began, after a bit of battle. "So strong." "Students can tremble with us for so long." V:''It''s better than imagined.'' "That''s it." Li En said. "Release people obediently." Arisa said. "You don''t need to say, we will do it too, but it''s really unpleasant." V said: "At that point, we thought that our flames were all wiped out?" "Ok?" "How come." Aite said. "You can stand up." "The strongest level." "It can be said that they have grown a lot." The person who came at this time was C. "C!" Li En said. "This person is." "I''ve seen it for the first time," Arisa said. "V, S have already caught up with the release, so I will buy time here." C said. "Well, I see, even if I lose this time." V said. "Little ghosts, if we meet again, I will make you happy." "Sorry C, you will do it soon." C stepped forward. "This guy still has no flaws." Arisa said, "What is this mask." "Who are you, and why are you different from other people, don''t take off the mask." "It''s just easy to be shy or you take off my mask, daughter of the Marquis family, Angelica." C said. "He is very powerful, everyone must do their best." Li En said. "Huh, it seems better to do that." "No matter how powerful it is, it won''t be enough for everyone." Aite said. "That is, instructor Salad can''t resist at that level." "Hehe, there are too many of you, I''ll find some help." C said. Then he summoned, the mechanical puppet. "Everyone in the special class, two months have passed after the Midsummer Festival. Let me see how much you have grown." The battle is on the verge, after a fight. C threw out the flash, and then people disappeared. "Disappeared." March said. "It''s so careless." Angelica. "Is he going to catch up with his partner?" Arisa said. "It''s the speed." Li En said. "The voice is." "The airship is actually an RF26 flying boat." Arisa said. "What are you doing!" "This is a full attack." Claire said. "Yes!" The iron blood and the guards are here. The two sides fought together. "You give me enough." Claire said. "Ah, it''s really disappointing. At least Bing can, the young man cultivated by iron and blood, go and convey to him, everything is ready, let him be prepared." The airship began to take off. "Goodbye, then." C said: "Everyone in the special class, look forward to your growth before meeting next time." At this moment, the airship was hit by a sniper shot. "What was that just now?" Li En said. "Everyone, get down." The airship that was hit began to fall. March:''What?'' "How can it do it on its own?" Arisa said. "What the hell is going on, even if the opponent is disconnected, he can''t directly attack." "I don''t know this either." Claire said, "I still need to investigate." "Take an inch!" The captain of the defense: "Why are you students here, I won''t let you go." The elder sister said: "I am Angelica, they are here to accompany me." "Master Angelika, we have heard that you are back." "Hehe, it''s been a long time since I saw you, why do you stand by while facing the unthreading." Captain of the garrison: "We are only ordered by the Marquis." "When did it begin? This is the territory of the Marquis." This voice is. Olivier came by. "His Royal Highness Olivier." ''The timing is right.''Fei said. "Senior and George." Li En said. "It''s great that you are all right." The senior sister said. "You are too, but the development of things is really incredible." The senior said. "Yeah, the ending was completely unexpected." George said. Olivier:''That is the last airship owned by the wiring.'' "Yes, that''s right, it needs to be investigated." Mulla said. "His Royal Highness is very honored to be here," the captain said. "Polite remarks will be avoided. Let''s sort out the situation. I can guarantee that those students will have no objection to their actions." Olivier said. "of course." Aite: "Great." "It seems that with the order of the mine owner''s royal family, you all retreat as soon as possible, and I will be the commander on the bloody side." "Everything is at your command, my lord," Claire said. "Yes, we retreat." The garrison captain said. The aftermath of the incident was surprisingly smooth. "Under the command of Prince Olivier, the iron-blooded people fulfilled their tasks faithfully." "The remaining mechanical puppets have all been taken out, and the miners have been rescued safely." "However, the aftermath of the incident has not subsided. The garrison''s approach is obviously a tacit distraction action, and the evidence of the first production stolen and sold by the nobles is completely annihilated." However, the indirect evidence still has inside information. With the full assistance of the president, Prince Olivier announced that a close investigation will be conducted. ..... "This is it." It was an ultra-long-range sniper that shot down the disentangled airship. Xueer came to the scene and found such a weapon. "It doesn''t seem to be the weapon of RF company." It was Claire who came over. "Yes, I think it should be from that supplier, hehe, the same goes for the red constellation, it seems to be quite popular recently." "Yes, the situation is very serious." Claire said. "Miss Cher." Claire said: "I have always wanted to be able to talk to you, by the way, to what extent your employer is involved." "Haha, which employer are you asking about?" Xueer said. "Of course it''s the two sides." Claire said: "Sorry, it seems that it has not been cleaned up yet." At this time, a mechanical puppet appeared. Claire and Cher destroyed them together. "I finally saw the power of the Ice Girl." "To each other." Xueer said: "The so-called dead line is well-known." "Regarding the question just now, President Irina didn''t attend anything, just used it." "As for the other side and die playing as usual." Xueer said: "It''s just that at this stage." Claire: "Yes." 606 Mime private 604 After that, about 3 weeks passed. The situation faced by the empire and everyone seems subtle, but in fact it has changed a lot. Because of the iron ore incident, the destruction of the line, and the credit for the Garella fortress, all the students in our special class. All were entertained to the Balfrey Palace in the imperial capital. When I saw the emperor and the princess, while being praised, I met with the big shots again. Dominates the nobles, more commonly known as the four famous sects, as well as the father of Jagged and ally March. While consoling everyone, the two forces restrained each other on the topic of dismissal, quietly rubbing sparks. His Majesty with an impatient look at last stopped them. However, because of the destruction of the line, the nobles who supported them in private seemed to be unable to act on the table. The reformists are also dealing with Clos Bell, and the unexpected confrontation has temporarily eased. During this time, the stage performance of the academy festival that has been pending has finally been decided. The content is the chorus of March and Juses, and the squad leader solo. Of course, although the parties lodged protests and complaints. However, after Senpai and Aite heard about the combination of the performing members and Ruins attaches great importance to the impact of performance purposes, all the other book members strongly agreed. In the end, ignoring the protest, gratitude and congratulations decided the content of the stage performance. On the other hand, an annoying thing happened. The elder sister had a big quarrel with her father Marquis Rogge because of the iron ore matter, and she actually dropped out of the college. Can you take my guiding locomotive. After suffering for a long time, she finally agreed to this request. In addition, because of Prince Olivier''s proposal, everyone went on a small trip somewhere together. This is not only the special version of unity, but also the bond between the instructor and everyone. But this matter is a long story, let''s talk about it later. It''s 10 months. Tova: "Everyone, the weather today is very good, it is a very suitable time to start work, I think there should be many people who started preparing last month. So from now on, the various preparations and works of the school festival are limited to 2 fields. Please try not to talk about work and leave it until late tomorrow night. Everyone, please be careful not to get hurt and go all out with energy." The preparations for the school festival were held vigorously. "For more than half a month, everyone has really worked hard." Aite said. "Anyway, it looks like something at last," said the senior. "Huh, it''s really unexpected for half a month." Li En said. "Aite was really harsh when he knew the music." Fei said. "It''s exactly the same as changing a person." Aite said. "Sorry, because I can''t help thinking that I must have good results." Aite said. "Haha don''t care." Li En said. "Because of your loud encouragement, I finally have a way to complete the temporary performance group." Laura said. ''Well, it can be a great stage performance.''Gaius said. "Ah ha ha." "I think the song can be confirmed." March said. "Well, do you really want to do that?" the senior said. "Oh, that''s great, it will definitely be very eye-catching on stage by then," Laura said. "Follow the man''s gaze." Fei said. "Oh, don''t put pressure on me." Emma said. "Well, the combination of March and Eusis is also good." Lien said. "Well, I didn''t know what would happen at the beginning," Gaius said. "Well, I think this combination is too interesting." Aite said. Juss: "What a humiliation." Salad said: "Oh, fellow students, I have already applied for the right to use the old school building." Aite; "Really?" Li En said, "I honestly helped a lot." "Sure enough, if you just practice in the music classroom, you can''t get the feeling of being officially on the court." Laura said. "After all, the stage of the auditorium has been occupied by the first group." Arisa said. "They are acting in drama after all." Emma said. "If it is an auditorium-like space on the first floor of an old school building." Senior: "Very suitable." Gaius said: "I also think it''s a very good idea." "Speaking of the first floor of the old school building, people think of the entrance ceremony." March said. "Huh, some instructor let us fall into a trap," Juss said. Salad said, "Ahaha, let that matter be the past." "So there is a happy and shy old-fashioned plot?" said the senior. "Ahaha, what do you mean?" Miriam said. "Well, actually." Fei said. "It''s not an important thing," Arisa interrupted. "Hehe, then follow the plan today." Miriam said. "Well, the performance clothes will be delivered tonight." March said. "Until then, everyone will help each with the decoration and display of the school festival." "Yes, I feel like I will spend the whole day on rehearsal tomorrow." Arisa said. Laura: "At least it would be better to help today." Fei: "Although it is troublesome, but there is no way." "Li En accepted the subject from the Towa Exhibition, right?" Gaius said. "Well, she looks quite busy, I hope at least I can help a little bit. I also want to check the old school building by the way." "Yeah, even if I just use the first floor, I don''t know what will happen." March said. "If you just want to check, you can come with us." Arisa said. "I beg you," Li En said. "Because I have something to do, please contact me if you have any trouble." Salad said. "In short, everything is planned. Today is to try on clothes." The senior said. .... After free activities, Li En found President Towa. "Then I will trouble you." Tova said. "Okay." Li En said. He took the subject: "Well, it''s all related to the school festival, but the shopping street in Tolista is really helpful." "Well, because it is an annual practice, there is a little cooperation." "I see, I will help over there too." Li En said. "Um, trouble you." Tova said, "but you can''t relax in terms of stage performance." "I heard seniors say that the degree of completion is very high." "Well, the formal dress rehearsal does not start until next." Li En said: "But the family will also watch, as long as they can do everything they can do their best." Li En said. "Is that Angelica-senpai come back?" Li En said. "Ah." Tova said. "Sorry, it''s really hard." Tova said: "That''s it. Although I asked the Marquis''s house several times, I didn''t get in touch." "Because it''s Xiaoan, you don''t have to worry about it." "Okay, then I look forward to the arrival of the senior sister." Li En said:''Then I will complete the commission.'' "Well, come on." ...... Li En came to George. "Missy''s device suddenly fails to work smoothly. Can Senior George take a look for me?" "I see, I''ll help you right away." George said. "It seems to be busy, I''d better go first." Li En said. "Well, if you have anything, you can come over at any time." George said. Came to the first client. "Well, classmate Li En, although you are still in the first grade, you have already won three of the Lion''s Heart Medals." Dean of the College: "It''s really amazing. You can''t see anyone like you in ten years. It''s not an exaggeration to be called a talent." "Haha, it''s not just my power alone." Li En said. "The students in the special class, instructor Salad, President Towa, seniors and senior sisters." Li En: "Thanks to everyone''s help, I can reach this point." "Hehe, it seems you are very clear." The dean said: "I have been watching you from the side for the past six months." "It seems that your body and mind have grown solidly and by a large margin. Although it may be a bit early, it should be time to hand it over to you." "That means, shouldn''t it be?" ''Well, of course it is the Lion Heart Medal, the last one.'' "There is also a gift I am going to give you about this. One side is Instructor Salad, and the other is Instructor Knight. Items that are currently in use." "Well, then, I chose to go with Knight, thank you." "Well, you who got the medal are now the hero of the academy." said the academy dean. "Although I don''t know if it can meet your expectations." Li En said: "But I will work together with everyone and try my best to continue to cheer.'' "Hehe, I will look forward to it," the dean said. ...... "Excuse me, it seems that there was some goods delivered to Class 2 by mistake, is it really here?" "Ah, it''s great for you to help. Then I hope you will help us see the goods right away. Is the time convenient now?" Li En said, "Of course, let me see first." "Ok, it''s over there." After walking over, the client said: "He is the one who has undertaken the request." "Oh, great, I was just about to move them away." "Come and take a look." Li En said, "Okay." "This is a good thing." Li En said after reading it. "Well, it really is the goods of other classes." Li En said, "I seem to have seen the same goods in operation." "Really, that''s great, so please tell me about sending the goods." Li En said: "I am happy to help." Soon came to the playground. "Sorry, I can bother you, I think this cargo belongs to you." Li En said. "I see what." "Ah, it really belongs to me!" "Because it was too slow, I thought I made a mistake." "That''s great." Li En said "Actually I have another question. I actually received the goods that were sent here by mistake." "That''s it, because everyone can''t get out and is thinking about what to do." Li En said, "That''s it." "What''s inside?" "It''s a new book, and it''s also firmly placed in it." "This is the principle." Li En said. "I can take it for you." "Oh, okay, I''m really helpful, I will trouble you." "Oh, what''s the matter?" "No, I actually came to deliver the goods." Li En said and took the goods out. "This is, indeed, the product to be delivered to my store. Oh, I have been thinking about why it is so slow because the purpose of delivery is wrong.'' "Thank you, I accepted it." "It''s okay, it''s easy." Li En said. "Haha, that''s it." The owner said; "By the way, I actually received the same thing in my store." "Can you allow me to look inside?" Li En said "of course." Li En said after checking it. "This seems to be a novel." "Well, I wonder if someone ordered it by mistake." Li En said, "So that''s it, let me help find the owner." So Li En looked for it seriously. In the library. "Excuse me, do you subscribe to the novel." "Yes, that''s it. I said why I haven''t come yet. It''s really helpful." "Then I will leave." "It''s really helpful, but here I have something that I gave it wrong." Li En said:''Is it confused with something?Let me see.'' After checking, Li En found that it was an ornament. "Although the reading club is in the form of a tea party, we have no plans to decorate it." Li En said, "Just give this package to me, and I will send it to the right place." So Li En went through some investigation. "So I got everything delivered wrong?" "Haha, it seems that I''m here just right. Is this the decoration that Class 2 wants to purchase?" "Great, everything is here." "Did you tell me everything was delivered." "Thank you." "It''s okay, I just went smoothly." Li En said. "Thank you so, I''m leaving." "The school festival is really busy." Li En said "It''s going to be wrong, maybe it''s helpless." "So it is so." "Please let me thank you, thank you." "Although our second class is in a competitive relationship with the special class, we are very happy to have your help." .... Li En said that he went to the second client. "Well, classmate Li En, didn''t you know that you saw a black manual nearby?" "I don''t seem to have any impression. I can help you find it if it''s convenient." "Well, take a look at that by the way." The client said. Soon Li En found the black leather brochure. Came to the next client. "Mr. Mike, you have been waiting for a long time." Li En said. "Oh, you came here because of a trust. I have been waiting for you for a long time. Oh, it''s obviously a school festival. The special program is broadcast tonight, but the introduction is still not collected." "Although it doesn''t have much trouble, but it is different from other classes, it should not be fair." Mike said. "Everyone is very busy." "No, no, help each other, you don''t need to care." Mike: "It is right for us to cooperate with you here. This is a tradition. How is it, do you have time now?" Li En said: "Of course, the show is broadcast at night, and I will act immediately." "It''s a great help, I owe you a favor, so please help me find the person in charge of the show, from each class. I beg you." "Okay, leave it to me." Li En said. So Li En began to visit the program directors of each class. First came to the second class. "Why didn''t Missy move." "Oh, it''s a special class person, do you have anything to do?" Li En explained. "So, we know." 607 Mime private 605 After Li En helped the director complete the task, he went to the next client. "Oh, for the special class, thank you for coming. Is it Li En, who has taken this job?" the client said. Li En said, "Yes, I''m here to help as an agent of the Student Union. Remember what restaurant business permit I need to obtain." "Yes, this permit is used to prove that a certain level of hygiene standards are met. As long as there is no such thing, no commercial activities related to the restaurant can be held." "So it is a very important thing, we must do it well," said the client. "However, there are still students who have not come to receive it. I am a little worried." "That''s the case, so I will give them directly." Li En said. "Yes, that''s it, I can''t let this be empty at this time." The client said: "Although you should be very busy, please do." Li En: "No, I understand the situation, please let me help." "Hehe, I thank you so much for saying that. Regarding the objects to be distributed, first of all, the culinary president who holds the cooking class." "Because he seems to be quite active in preparations, maybe he can''t be too busy." The client said. "Haha, that''s the case." Li En said. "Next is the Oriental Tea House in Class 4 a year. They seem to be selling simple tea and snacks. Could you please give the permit to the person in charge, Corret." "Although he is a good boy, he may have forgotten because he was careless sometimes." Li En said, "Haha, people are indeed a little careless." "There is also the part of the booth. Yuguo and Becky have not come over to get it. I heard that they are going to use the booth to decide the outcome. It may be because they are too keen on the game and accidentally forgot." "Thanks to them, please." the client said. "Wrap it on me." Li En said. "Yes, then I will give you the license." As he said, the client gave the license to Li En. "Because these are necessary and important items, please be sure to hand them over to this talent agency, with the name of the washing activity on them, so don''t send them wrong." "Ok." ...... Ever since, Li En, who received the permit, began to look for these classmates who forgot to apply. The first one I saw was classmate Corret. "Hello, hello, classmate Corret, I''m here to give you the permit." Li En said. "Huh? I actually forgot! It''s so dangerous, so dangerous, it almost ended the event." Corret palpitated. "Haha, sorry, I asked you to send it here." "You''re welcome, in short, be careful that day, don''t be so careless." Li En said. "Well, I will thank you today." Li En met Miriam on the second floor of the school building. "Miriam, can you bother?" Li En said, "I''m looking for the president of the cooking club. Do you know where she is?" "President, um, she said she was going to buy ingredients so she went out. It should be in the grocery store in Tolista." "That''s it, thank you. By the way, what are you doing in the club for the school festival Miriam?" Li En said. "Well, my original biscuits, the president asks me to make a variety of mixed flavors." Miriam: "Hehe, these are seven flavored biscuits. Do you want to try it?" "Haha, forget it now," Li En said. Miriam seems to be integrated into the club. In short, first go to the grocery store to see if he personally handed the license to the president of the cooking club. Lien came to Tolista''s grocery store. "Excuse me, excuse me, are you the president of the cooking club?" Li En said. "Oh, what''s the matter?" "That''s it." Li En explained what happened and gave him the permit. "Oh, it''s really helpful. In fact, some things happened to the supplier who ordered the ingredients, and they are looking for other replacements or changing the recipe. Now I am a little bit lacking in skills, so I haven''t taken it." "Well, now I''m sending it, don''t worry." Li En said cheerfully. "Well I did accept it, thank you so much." Leaving the grocery store, Li En looked at the report in his hand, and there were a few more copies. In the playground of the college, I saw Becky and Yuguo "It''s me who set up the stall right in front of here," Becky said. "Huh, but I''m the one applying now, Betsy!" Yuguo said. "I should have priority to use it?" "But it was me who brought the materials first!" Becky said. "It is true that only the main school building is written in the application form, but first notice that this is me, Becky, you can let me." "Ah, I can''t hear clearly, besides, I noticed it a long time ago." Becky said. "Excuse me, I have something to ask you." Li En said. "What, when it''s so busy." "The position of the booth is directly related to sales. Please don''t take up too much time." Li En said: "No problem, I won''t spend too much time." He said that the permit was handed to these two people. "Ah, completely forgotten." "Me too, I may be a little too excited, Becky, I have a suggestion that using location to determine the outcome is too boring, neither of us can use this location to determine the outcome." Yuguo said. "You mean, you don''t need a position, right? It really doesn''t mean that I am better than you." Becky said. "Haha, you think you are determined to win. I really don''t know any reason to prove it." "Hmph, just wait and see, I have a lot of advantages over you." It feels that these two people are endless, even if the license is given to them, go directly to the client. "I have distributed all of it." Li En said. "Oh, it''s really hard work, how is everyone''s situation?" the client said. "Yes, just as you said, thanks to this, the work can proceed more smoothly." Li En said. "It''s great. Old women like me are also useful. By the way, there is a rare opportunity. I will make tea." The client said. "Sit down. To thank you, I intend to entertain you. Have a snack and a cup of tea before leaving." "Then I''m not welcome." Li En said. .... "This black tea is really delicious, and so is the dim sum." "It was specially made by me, and it has the effect of restoring fatigue." The client said; "There are also nutrients in it." "That''s it." Compared with Miss Cher''s black tea, it has a different taste. "Hehe, drinking tea with young people, I am really happy." The client said: "So what''s the situation of the special class, are you busy?" "Yes, although it is very hard, but the stage performance finally has a look." Li En said. "Try on clothes today and rehearse tomorrow." "Although the time is tight, everyone is very happy." Li En said. "Oh, it''s really reliable. Although hard work is also very good, don''t let yourself be too tired." Li En said, "Haha, thank you." "The performance of the special class is really good, haha, although the practice of the instructor Salad is a bit bold, it seems to be too laissez-faire. "Hehe, this is her style, so you and Instructor Salad have known each other a long time ago?" Li En said. "Hehe, I don''t wipe away much sweat, because I''m still young. It doesn''t matter how much my fairy aunt does more than oneself, but things that exceed my own strength will bounce back together with the huge reaction force, just like that time. It''s the same as her, please remember this matter firmly." "Yes" "Oops, it seems to be preaching, I''m really sorry." "Haha, yes." Li En said, "Thank you for telling me those things." "I am very happy when you say that, including the preparation period, enjoy the first school festival." "Yes." After this, Li En completed the commission. Then, a communication was received. "Hey, I''m Li En from the one-year special class." "Oh, it''s me." "It''s the senior, what can I do with the communication?" Li En said. "Ai, there is actually a little mistake." The senior said. "Performance costumes may be delivered a little later. I have just contacted and said that they will have to wait until tomorrow morning." "It''s really troublesome. Then I can''t put on clothes today. I can only focus on the rehearsal." Li En said. "Yeah, so you can just go and get it back," the senior said. "Wait, I remember that some people''s clothes were all made in the boutiques in Wangcheng? It''s not too far for me to get them." Li En said. "Well, the master in the main store made it by himself." The senior said, "It seems that it can be done before dusk. I can''t go there, but it''s a little bit hard to get out now." "So that''s it, I know, I''ll go to the station right away. If I don''t get on the train, it might be delayed until the evening." Li En said "Haha, what are you talking about? It''s for this kind of time to accept that stuff, right?" said the senior. "Oh, you mean the locomotive that the senior sister gave me, so that''s okay," Li En said. "Haha, do whatever you want." The senior said: "If you can, it would be better to bring someone to help." "After all, clothing for 11 people should be quite heavy." Li En said, "Understand, leave it to me anyway." "Then please." So Li En found Senior George. "Oh, Lien, I heard from Crowe, the maintenance of the locomotive has also been completed, you can use it freely." "Sorry, then I would use it gratefully," Li En said. "Haha, since Anjie entrusted the locomotive to you, the thing is naturally yours." "But use it if you are polite." "Okay, I understand." Li En said. Li En looked at the locomotive and tried it. "Okay, no problem at all." Then he planned to find someone to help, and thought for a while. He turned on the communicator and started contacting. "Well, I am Li En and I want to get rid of something." So, I found Arisa and rode on the locomotive to the royal city. "Oh, the wind is so comfortable, it deserves to be the elder sister''s guiding car." Arisa said. "Haha, although the transformation part has troubled them a lot, it doesn''t matter if Arisa comes out with me? Your club should help out on the playground too, right?": Li En said. "Hehe, it''s almost over, I also ask senior and Phyllis, and I can''t stay aside from acting costumes." "That''s it." Li En said, "Even if you act as a backing singer, you are still a member of the singer." "Well, but in the end, it deserves to be Senior George, the machine created." Arisa said. "Haha, it seems that you like this locomotive very much. Although I don''t have a lot of things about clothing design, it shouldn''t disappoint." Li En said. Arisa said, "Did you just say something?" "Haha, nothing." Li En said. The speed of the locomotive was very fast, and it came to the boutique in Wangcheng. Owner: "I''m sorry, but I want you to come here specially, but I also think that the finished product will definitely satisfy you." "I''m really looking forward to it," Li En said. "We''re embarrassed, thank you." Arisa said, "It''s really the right person to be able to do it in such a short time." "Haha, that guy Crowe often makes unreasonable requests. Last year''s performance was very good, and I will go to see it this year." "By the way, are you the girl who acts as a backing singer? The natural beauty is very suitable for my clothes." The owner said. "Uh," Arisa said, "What did the result look like?" Li En said, "Haha, we''ll know when we go back." I took the clothes and left the boutique. "Why, Li En, what happened? I''m in a daze." Li En said: "It''s nothing, I just saw a very strange bird parked on a street lamp, the color of its feathers is very strange." "Well, it''s really strange, but why does it appear on the street?" Arisa said. "Oh, how are you guys." I ran into Miss Misty on the way. This is the announcer Li En often listens to. "Hehe, long time no see, don''t call me by that name, it will be bad if you find out." "Haha, I know, but it''s a coincidence that I met in this place." Li En said. "Could it be that you are also here at the boutique." "Yeah, there is something wrong, why are you carrying two big boxes? Could it be that you are dating?" Alisha said, "Not really." "That''s actually." Li En explained what happened. "Oh, to perform at the Academy Festival, um, if the schedule is empty, I will go play." Li En said: "Please come if it is convenient, although we have not reached the professional level." "The most important thing in music is your mind, your mind." "Oops, there''s no time, see you next time." Misty is gone. Li En explained Misty to her. "Misti is the broadcast host." Arisa said, "It turns out to be the same person as this one just now." "Haha, everyone didn''t find out by accident. Today is the weekend, and there will be broadcast on Friday." Li En said. "Yes, is there any special program?" Arisa said. Li En said, "Yeah." "It doesn''t matter, it''s almost back to Tolista." Lien said, "Everyone should be waiting already." "Well, that''s right." Arisa said: "You have to try on clothes within today.'' "Well, yes, don''t be angry with the one who is definitely not ugly." Li En said. "So, what kind of clothes are they?" Arisa said. Li En said, "Well, go back and have a look, we." Ever since, the two rode back together on the motorcycle. It was already dark when I arrived at the college. When they arrived at the old school building, everyone tried their clothes on. Alisa: "Hey, that''s not bad." "Well, although it''s a bit exposed, the design feels pretty good." Laura said. Fei: "Well, it doesn''t seem to be bad." "It''s black and everyone is the same. It feels so handsome." Miriam said. "Woo, I always feel calm," Emma said. "Squad leader, so cool." "I didn''t expect to be so cute." Laura said. "To be honest, it''s beautiful," Fei said. "Woo, I knew I wouldn''t listen to you, I''m a fool." Emma said. "Yeah, just like I thought, putting down the hair is correct." Arisa said, "As expected of Cher, the shape is perfect and well done." "Hehe, I dare not be it." Xueer said, "Although Emma is also classmate, the eldest lady and everyone are great too." "Well, better than expected." Li En and others also walked over. "Wow, yours is not bad too," Arisa said. "White clothing seems to have added some ancient court style." "Although it feels like a fake prince, it''s not bad," Fei said. "Ahaha, unlike us, the design seems to be the same." Miriam said. "It''s all the same because there is not enough time." Li En said. "Men''s performance clothes are very delicate and useless," said the senior. "The focus of the flower is on the girls, and the boys are all neat, so that there is change." "Hehe, that''s the case." Gaius said. "Because the hair and height are different, it might be more conspicuous." Aite said. Juss; "Hmph, I am not unaccustomed to wearing this type of clothing, but I would honestly think that it is a joke if I wear you. "Leave me alone, who would voluntarily pretend to be a counterfeit nobleman, and having said that, you have to wear the same costume and sing with me, haven''t you forgotten it?" March said. "Well, don''t remind me of it." Juses said. "Okay, then try to rehearse as much as possible tonight," the senior said. "Plus it''s only a day and a half today, there really is no time for the night scene." Aite said. "Before you make zero mistakes, be prepared not to go back tonight." "What''s the matter of that involuntary beauty." "Once you meet music, your whole person changes." Arisa said. "Can you go back tonight?" Fei said. "I will bring everyone''s supper here." Xueer said. "Miss Cher, this is not the problem." March said. Gaius: "This is the end of the matter, and we can only do a good job of enlightenment." "Enough is enough, in this case, I have to work hard." Emma said. Miriam: "The monitor is broken? "Ai, be considerate of her," Laura said. the next day. Everyone is also rehearsing in the old school building. Other classes and clubs are also working hard on their own programs. Time passed, and finally in repeated rehearsals, everyone was satisfied. "Ahaha, great," Miriam said. "Probably the best so far." Fei said. "Yes, there is a sense of completeness," Gaius said. "The question is whether it is possible to achieve this level during a formal performance," Arisa said. "Don''t worry, it has been completed to this level, and the rest depends on the arrangement of the goddess." Aite said. "Really." Laura said. "On the other hand, no matter how much you practice, you will still be affected by luck." March said. "Hmph, in this case, even luck will have to be reversed." Euses said. Senior; "Oh, it''s hard work, it''s useless in practice, and then I''m ready to play." Fei: "You have worked hard too." "Haha, I''m relieved that the senior said that." Aite said. "Huh, the time now." March said. "At 3 o''clock in the afternoon, I thought it was already dusk." Arisa said. "Haha, that is to say, we have had such a fulfilling time." Laura said. "All in all, I want to go back and take a break," Emma said. "Hey, what are you talking about? Don''t forget the surprises and encores when you guide the stage, you can finally practice defeating other classes.'' "Could it be?" Li En said. "Isn''t it the one you said?" "Aren''t you asking us to practice new songs?" Juses said. ''Yeah, if you listen to me, you guys want to do it too. The melody is simple and famous, and the lyrics are simple, so there is no time. Let me explain the steps.''The senior said. Alisa: "Devil!" Emma:''Ah!'' "Squad leader!" Miria said, "Cheer up." "Really, I can only stay with me to the end." Li En said. ..... "Tova, you have worked hard." George said. Tova: "Well, classmate George, you have worked hard, and the difficult projects have been completed?" "Well, although it is very hard, this year may be more interesting than last year." George said. "That''s it, yeah." "Are you worried about Anjie?" "Well, I thought she must be back, but so many things have happened to Crossbell, the current situation is not optimistic, and it is still very difficult in a crisis-ridden situation." Tova said. "Yes." George said. ''But why isn''t Owen very worried? An Jie can''t participate in such an interesting event. I can''t even imagine it.''George said. "Student George, yes, but, as expected, classmate George." "what happened." "It''s nothing." Towa said, "By the way, how are students preparing for Li En in the special class." "It seems very good." George: "When I went to see it during the day, it was very good." "Well, but Crowe is a producer, don''t you feel a little worried?" Tova said. "Well, you are indeed saying that." "Hehe, it''s late." Salad said. "It seems quite tired, everyone is here," Towa said. March; "Unreasonable." "Too messy." Miriam: "Ah, it''s troublesome." "Emma has gone back to sleep." Arisa said. "Hello, are you okay?" George said. ''Of course, just look forward to the stage performance now.''The senior said. "I really look forward to your performance." Tova said. "Hehe, the decoration has also been completed, it is really atmospheric, and it feels burning." said the senior. "It''s bigger than last year, everyone has worked hard." "Hehehe, look forward to tomorrow." 608 Mime private 606 the next day. March: "The time we will play today is tomorrow afternoon. For the whole day today, we will forget about the stage and enjoy the school festival." "I can''t forget it at all," Emma said. "Ai, I''m sorry." Emma said, "I think there should also be people who need to help the club. They are free all day today." "But because you need to check the equipment, let''s gather together when you go back." "Yes. I also want to determine when to move into Daoli." Aite said. "At least do the simplest tuning." The senior said. "Well, I know." Arisa said. "It is very important to keep good weapons." Laura said. "Well, but let''s just say it." Miriam said: "Big news has obviously happened on Crossbel''s side." "Crossbell''s declaration." Fei said. "Although I really care about it, to be honest, I don''t really feel it." March said: "Although there are defensive teams, they have no fighting capacity at all." "Besides this kind of thing, only strength can win." Euses said. "I think the result is to talk about it, and then I will take it back soon." "Well, it makes sense," Laura said. "No matter what, let''s concentrate on the school festival now," Li En said. "Guests, I am also looking forward to it." Aite: "Well, because of this situation, I hope they can have more fun." "Our family seems to be coming tomorrow." "Well, there is such a thing." Arisa said. "Ai, in this sense, we should also enjoy ourselves." Gaius said. After that, the crowd disbanded first to help the look group. And Li En, as a junior member of the Student Union, went to visit the school festival. "Really, I don''t need to help today." Towa said. "This is your first school festival. It''s not fun or fun." "I will enjoy the academy festival." Li En said: "It''s just to help when I have free time." "Well, it''s suspicious." Tova said, "That''s right for you.'' "Is this a ticket?" Li En said. "Haha, this is a special coupon for all participants from the Student Union Hairstyle." Towa said: "When you enter the facility, you can pledge to hand over this coupon and you can get a small service." "Use that up today." Tova said. Li En said, "Really?'' "Yes, if Li En didn''t do this, he wouldn''t be able to enjoy the school festival." Towa said. "I hope you can tell me how it feels to use it. It''s best for two people to use it. Think of a way to use it." "Haha." Li En said. "I know, I''ll use it gratefully." Tova: "Well, go have fun." Afterwards, Li En began to patrol and invited people to participate in activities. I met a couple on the road. "Classmate, can I ask you something?" "Yes, what''s the matter?" Li En said. "In fact, we want to visit the exhibition in our daughter''s class." "Three classes a year, oh what is their exhibition name, forgot." "This." Li En said, "It''s called Yawarong Gate, right? The location is on the second floor of the main school building here." "Oh, that''s it, thank you." Li En said. "Honey, let''s go and see," "Well, go meet her, thank you classmate." "Haha, please have fun." Li En said. I met a man with a little girl on the road. "Woo, hate hate, my Missy." "Ah, stop crying," the man said. "So I can''t find it even if I want to." Li En said, "What''s wrong, what happened?" "The students here are actually lost the prize puppets." "It''s a doll named Missy, my friend." The little girl said. "That''s it." Li En said, "If you like, let me find it for you." "Okay, thank you so much. I just took it. I think it should fall in the school building." The man said, "Thank you." "Leave it to me." Li En said. Sure enough, I found the Missy doll on the second floor. "Come on, is this your friend?" Li En said with a smile. "Oh, it''s Missy, that''s great. Thank you." "Don''t lose it again." Li En said. "I know, I will cherish it." "Thank you very much, thank you for being saved." the man said. "No, no, this is what I should do, please enjoy the school festival." Li En said. Then I met Laura who was helping in the club. "Well, the interior decoration here reminds me of Ron Castle in my hometown." "In other words, Belika, who is in charge of this aspect, is very familiar with this style. If you don''t dislike it, Laura will come and play." Li En said, "You are good." "Hehe, this is the gate of Yavalong. It is based on the ancient city of the century. You can enjoy the game space of duels, challenge the powerful king, and get prizes." Then Li En invited the two of Arisa to participate in this event. Entering the space, there are many people inside. "Oh, it''s pretty exquisite, it seems to be made within my own budget." "But I didn''t see an opponent like that." Alisha said. "Maybe it''s not always here." Li En said: "Let''s join in." "Hehe, if it''s such a decoration, it''s also very interesting." "That''s great." Li En said, "Let''s have a good time." Played for a while. "Haha, I''m sorry, I will disturb you when you are having fun." Li En saw that it was Cher. "Thanks, classmate Li En and Missy." Xueer said. "Miss Cher, why are you here?" Li En said. "Are you Xuer?" "Haha, as you said, I am the administrator of this game. This time, classmate Crowe will resign as the king." "What!" Li En said. So Li En finally played against Cher. "Why should I challenge her?" Li En said. "What''s the matter? Go ahead and beat her to the bottom." Arisa said. "Of course I will not be merciful." Xueer said. Hard fight. "Haha, Li En won." Alisha said. "Hehe is really wonderful." Xueer said: "Then please accept this gift as proof." "Thank you." ''You are always perfect, and you have tasted the taste of failure. What do you think about this time, please tell me quickly.''Alisha raised an eyebrow and asked, smirking. "Hehe, what do you have, it''s just a very pleasant competition. I will challenge you as a challenger next time, classmate Li En." Alisa: "Hehe, he is still so graceful." After playing, the two left here. "I didn''t expect that I could have such fun," Arisa said. "Thank you for inviting me." "Yeah." Li En said. After that, Li En came to the next activity point. "Hehe, this is the smashing Missy of Class 4 a year." "This is an amusement facility that can get high scores by hitting more targets. If you get the highest score, you can get luxurious prizes." Li En said: "Yes, Arisa come and play together." "So that''s it, just use this to hit the target that appears, right?" Arisa said. "Hehe, you can get Missy''s doll by playing more." Li En said, "Doll, that one." "It''s something that is particularly popular on Krossberg." Arisa said, "Then let''s work hard and get one out." "Hehe, if you get a prize, give it to Arisa." Li En said. "Okay, thank you very much," Arisa said. "Then let''s start!" So, pounding bad Missi started. It''s just a pity that neither of them won the prize. "I''m sorry Arisa," Li En said. "Hehe, it doesn''t matter that having fun is the most important thing." Arisa said: "But Mickey is really unexpectedly popular." ''Can it be used in RF business?'' "This is not so good." Li En said. "That''s right, thank you for inviting me to play, I still have things to go," Arisa said. "Ok." It''s the afternoon without knowing it, and it''s not bad to go to the store to fill your stomach moderately. .... After eating, Li En continued to patrol. At the stall on the street. "Do you want anything from the guest? Oh, it''s Li En you." The stall owner is Becky. "By the way, you just came here just because the business is too good and the ingredients are sold out. Where can you find it for me?" Li En said: "It doesn''t matter, is it okay? I heard that you have to use sales to determine the outcome." "Don''t worry, he will definitely replenish the goods too, please come over with the ingredients, hurry up." Becky said. "I know, I''ll go look for it." After Li En went to get the ingredients back. "Things are here." Li En said. "Um, I was very helpful, hehe, it seems that I will win, but I am much smarter than him. He is so arrogant, there must be a limit." Becky said, "Oh, it''s useless to tell you, thank you anyway." "Don''t be polite, see you later." Li En left the booth. Saw the mother with the boy. "What''s wrong, you guys are sad." Li En said. "The balloon flew away," the boy said. "That''s it." Li En said. "Really, you just give up, we are buying one." Mother said. The boy said, "No, I want this." Li En said, "Then please wait, I''ll get a ladder to help you down." Found the head of the college. "Hello, there is actually a kid''s balloon stuck in the tree. I want to take it off for him." Li En said. "That way, it''s really hard for you to patrol, and there happens to be a ladder, so you can use it by the way." "Thank you." Li En said. After taking the ladder back, he took the balloon down. "Okay, I got it." Li En said. Boy: "It''s great, it''s my ball, thank you so much." "You''re welcome." Li En said. "Thank you endlessly." Mother said. "Please also enjoy the school festival." Li En said. After that, Li En came to the second grade to participate in the Mach horse race held at the Academy Festival. "Oh, first-year Li En, do you want to experience horseback riding? You can challenge a limited time race on a special track. Try to run for an amazing time and try to surprise me." Li En called Arisa. "But the kind of track in the academy is really amazing." Arisa said. "Hehe, you have passed the prize. You have to challenge the restricted race on this special track, while avoiding obstacles and racing horses. So, which one has to challenge?" Arisa said: "Then I will come first. I have played this kind of thing on Grandpa''s teaching before." "Then, please, Arisa." Li En said. "Haha, leave it to me." Arisa said. "Then, please prepare your position at the starting point!" Ever since, horse racing began. The final result was not so good. "Ai, it''s a pity," Arisa said. "It doesn''t matter, Arisa, you have done a great job." Li En said. "Well, it''s a wonderful run with the horse''s mind. It''s worth boasting." The two enjoyed horse riding again. "Hehe, thanks to your chance to exercise, I always feel comfortable." Arisa said. "Yeah." Li En said. After Li En continued to patrol, he came to the cooking class and saw Pike and the butler resting. Then, came to the old school building. There is a doorway to a female schoolhouse. Li En approached and said, "Well, what do you do in this kind of place." "I''m waiting for my brother and daughter. I don''t know why they haven''t come. Maybe I''m lost." "This is the old school building." Li En said. "Yeah, hehe, I came here without paying attention." "Really because of this, I can''t believe what my brother said." Li En said, "In this way, I will call instructor Knight. Please never enter the old school building because it is dangerous." Then Li En found Knight. "Excuse me." Li En said of the cause and effect. "Okay, I see." Then he passed. It seems to be a solution to this matter, and getting lost is really not a good thing. Then, came to the next event venue. "Hello, this is the starry sky garden held in the second class of the year, because it is very beautiful and the atmosphere is good. Please be sure to go in with someone." "Who to invite?" Li En thought for a while and wanted to call Arisa. Afterwards, the two entered the Star Garden together. I saw it as soon as I entered, and it was arranged as a dark night. "It''s so beautiful, the ceiling is actually starry sky." "It''s probably done by guiding force." "S" should be regarded as a noble class."Li En said. The two were in the Starlight Garden and enjoyed a good tour. "Oh, is this device at the end?" Li En said. "Start it," Arisa said. After starting, the color of the sky changed, beautiful and incredible. The two were sitting on benches in the courtyard. "It''s so amazing, I can''t help but think of things on the plateau." "Yeah, it''s very good." Li En said, "Remember when I had a personal chat with Arisa." "Well, yes, it turned out to be a very embarrassing memory by everyone." Arisa said. "Haha, that''s right, but now the two will not be disturbed when they are alone." Li En said. "Hehe, that''s right, when did I talk a lot." Arisa said. 609 Mime private 607 Then, amid Towa¡¯s broadcast, the first day of the school festival came to an end. "The first day of the academy festival is about to end. All the distinguished guests present are welcome to participate tomorrow," Towa said. "And all the students who are preparing for work, please don''t pay attention to your body too reluctantly." Li En said: "This is the end of the first day. I always feel like it''s over in the blink of an eye." "I''m about to meet everyone." After that, the students in the special class checked the musical instruments and costumes delivered to the auditorium. Then prepare to go back together. Miriam: "I''m so happy, I hope it''s not just two days, just do it every day." "Although it feels chaotic, it seems more interesting than class." Fei said. "Indeed, the content is more substantial than I thought." March said. Alisa: "Yes, the activities in other classes are also very powerful." "We can''t lose either." "Well, tomorrow''s stage performance seems to require full play." Li En said: "Haha." At this moment, Li En felt something was wrong. "Li En, what''s wrong." "A suspicious look on his face." Juses said. Li En said, "Well, no, it feels as if someone is calling me, I''m the one who''s worried." "What''s that? Is the cute girl among the guests you know?" The senior said: "Then she told you that Li En can ask for your contact information or something?" "No, it''s impossible. Compared with this evening, we are discussing about the method of the third song. I want to think about it." Li En said. "Indeed." said the senior. Fei said, "Then, go back." In the old school building at night. "Well, that would be perfect." Aite said. "Yeah, the last song, the way it was brought in feels very good." Arisa said. "It feels like a surprise," Gaius said. ''Yes.'' "Huh, although it''s strange that this man''s style is the way it is," Euses said. "It''s better to say that it''s just a crooked beating." Fei said. "Haha, forget it, this is also in line with the style of the school festival." Laura said. "The rest is to see how hot we can stir up the audience''s emotions." Li En said. "Hey, all you need to get to this point is actually." Gaius said. "Well, the atmosphere is getting more and more exciting." Miriam said. "Well, the squad leader doesn''t seem to have much energy." Miriam said. "Is it uncomfortable?" Arisa said. "No, I''m fine." Emma said, "I heard that Crossbell has taken action." "Oh, that rumor." March said. "I plan to freeze the assets here." Arisa said: "Ditt time, the current major figure of Clos Bell." "That''s it." Li En said. "I saw him once before, although it was with my mother." Alisa said, "I was the partner of RF, and also helped to make the guidance network and the guidance device. I didn''t expect that he would change into such a character. " "If you really want to freeze." Emma said: "Not just the empire, the whole world will inevitably fall into chaos." "It may cause panic back, and it is quite large." Fei said. "Huh, part of the Duke''s house is also stored in the IBC." Juses said. "Well, but I''m not sure, Closbell is also very strong this time." Miriam said. Gaius: "I think they are also fully awakened." Senior: "Not enough. Under such circumstances, is there a way for your family to come? Are they all big people?" "This matter may indeed be a bit difficult." March said: "It''s just the director of the academy, it should be a show off." Aite: "Well, if my sister does not matter, my father is not clear." "My place is also, grandpa, it should be impossible for mother." Arisa said. "My word, it should be my brother coming back to play." Gaius said. "As for me, my sister will come from Wangcheng to play so every problem." Li En said: "Laura and Juss''s family should come back?" "Well, but as you know, it''s like that now." Laura said, "It depends on the situation." "Hmph, my brother is not sure." Juses said, "He should be free to move, but who knows." "I just received the notice, everyone seems to be coming." At this time, salad came in. "Instructor Salad." "Is that true?" Arisa said. "Of course, in fact, the situation of Crossbel is not dangerous enough to affect this side immediately." Salad said: "It is better than participating in the school festival, and doing so can feel relieved." March said: "If you can come, big people too, it doesn''t seem to be a big deal about Closberg." "In that case, I''m relieved." Laura said. "Compared to this tomorrow''s stage play, the competition is very strong. Class 1 is an operetta. I just watched their rehearsal and put in a terrible energy." Salad said. "Ok?" "Do they have rehearsals today?" Aite said. "Yeah, I didn''t expect it, the pampered noble class has good perseverance." Salad said. "It seems like I want to win what you think." Emma: "What to do." "Let''s rehearse again. It''s better." March said. "No, we have now mastered the current best performance." Senior said. "It is superfluous to continue." "That said, if you continue to contact you in a hurry from now on, you may feel confused." Aite said. "Indeed, the club will also be closed the day before the game." Arisa said. "Well, in this case, it''s no way to panic all the time." Laura said. "Take a good rest today and prepare for tomorrow." "Agree." Li En said. "Hehe, what, it''s kind of calm," said Salad. "I also think that if you practice panic now, you will start preaching." "That." Li En said. "It''s the instructor that makes us nervous, right," Arisa said. "Salad, is it awkward to be excluded?" Fei said. "It''s not that I didn''t get awkward. Oh, this is." A bell came. Aite:''Why is there a bell at this time?'' Senior: "It''s weird, have we heard such bells before?" "It''s true that the bells of the normal college seem to be different." March said. Laura; "Could it be?" "It seems to be exactly the same as the sound from Ron Castle at that time." Lien said. "How could it be possible, but the bell is indeed." Juses said. "Yeah, what''s the matter." Miriam said. "That, is it?" Arisa said. "Did it happen to the castle in Laura''s hometown?" Fei said. "It seems that things are starting to become strange." Salad said. "I seem to know where it came from, so come together." Then everyone rushed to the main school building. "It looks like it is here," said Salad. "In this case." Aite said. "Well, there seems to be something strange." Li En said, "What is that?" "In short, let''s take a look." So everyone came to a strange place. The underground dormitory was wrapped in a barrier. "Enchantment, something like a standpoint?" George said. ''Ah, it''s really an unusual atmosphere, there will be such a thing, only here has been there since before.'' "The dean, and the president, you." Li En said. "Oh, it''s you guys." "It''s all here," the dean said. "What''s the situation?" Salad said. "When the bell started ringing just now, it immediately became this state." Dean Xue said: "There are students with more than plural numbers to prove it." "It feels like it is surrounded by a transparent wall, even if it is hit with a tool hammer, it is absorbed." George said. "Is this a position that can eliminate the impact?" Arisa said. "Laura said: "Although I don''t think I can understand it, it has reached this point." "In short, call Xiao Yin to destroy it." "The assistant will be the same as in the ancient city," Gaius: "Yes, it emits a white light, a barrier sealed with unknown power." "Yeah." Salad said. "Assemble all the instructors, now we are starting to hold an emergency response, we must prepare for the worst situation." The dean said. "Well, it became like this." "Student Towa is thinking about the end of tomorrow''s academy festival. Student George will do a good job of monitoring here." "I know." George said. "Wait a minute," March said. "Could it be that you intend to terminate the school festival?" Gaius said. "There is nothing to do with this situation. If this kind of situation lasts until dawn, it is really not good for the guests to come in." Salad said. "And I don''t know if there will be any danger, and it may be wrong to seek refuge from the academy to Tolista." Tova said. "how come." "Ai, it has become like this." The senior said. ''Although this is true from the perspective of crisis management.''Arisa said. Li En said: "This month we have other classes that blocked everything at the school festival. It may just be a sigh of relief or prove it to the family, or it may just want to share the fun with everyone, but it is not only that. Whether the proof of our existence here can stay, we can win or lose, whether it is a great success or a great failure. In order to successfully recover all the results of our hard work with each other under the leadership of the instructors and seniors, can we seize tomorrow?" w "I beg you too." Aite said. "I have the same request," Juses said. "Huh, although knowing it is probably a useless struggle," Juses said. "Even so, as long as the possibility is not zero, I don''t want to give up in the end." "I feel the same way, after all, I have practiced for so long." Fei said. "I don''t want to give up either." "Originally it was our responsibility to investigate this building," Laura said. "Regarding this abnormal situation, it is reasonable for us to investigate." Arisa said. "You guys," said Salad. "Huh, it seems to be serious." George said. "Oh, I even feel embarrassed to hear that." The senior said. "Let''s not mention your determination, but what about this level of enchantment?" Salad said, "Oh, Li En, what happened to your waist." "Huh?" Li En said, "This is?" "Place the force guide." ''How can it shine.''Li En said. Taking a look, Li En said, "What is this?" Everyone''s power conductors are glowing. "This is." Salad said. "We too." Aite said. "How could this be?" March said. "It''s the same as the light of the enchantment, and it feels the same this time and that time." Gaius said: "The force guide link links us all together." "It feels alike," Fei said. "Haha, I have too." The senior said. "Hehe, it feels great," Miriam said. Then I heard a strange voice Li En. He got close, and he could pass through the barrier very smoothly. "Is this resonating?" George said. "Well, I''m right like this." Li En said, "And our special version students can go in the old school building." "Ai, it''s really nerve-wracking." Shala said, "I''m sorry, the dean, it seems I got their way by mistake." "No, you did a good job, but choosing how to grow is a young person''s business." The dean said: "It is 19:00 and 4O. I allow you to explore 24 to take you. If it continues, it will affect tomorrow." "Good!" Li En said. "Thank you for mentioning it." "In order to leave your proof, you can do as much as you can. May the goddess bless you. I think it''s a kind of courage not to force yourself." Salad said. "We understand." Li En said. "Understood." Fei said. "Everyone must be careful, and we will help you as much as we can." Towa said. George: "If you want to adjust the equipment, come to me directly, and I will ask the store not to rest." "President, thank you very much, senior." "Then we set off." Li En said. So everyone passed through the sister and entered the old school building. Gaius said: "Sure enough, just like that ancient city, the direction of the wind seems strange." Emma: "Yes, I feel spiritual power is not right." Arisa said, "The place called Ron''s Castle where Group A went?" "Yes. But this place is weirder compared to that place." Lao Ah Lao said. "I hate what to do if there is a forest." Miriam said. "There seems to be a change here," Fei said. Li En said, "Let''s go to the elevator hall." "Here is also shining, it looks like it is guiding us." Arisa said. "Seven floors underground!" Everyone saw that the elevator had another floor. "Unexpectedly, the 6th floor is not over yet. The 7th floor is definitely the key to the mystery of the old school building." Li En said. Li En said, "Everyone, let''s go down together." "I want to see what demons and monsters will be." The senior said. After going down, I saw the entrance of the seventh floor with a light-emitting gear. "Although I feel that the previous floors are beyond general perception, but this." Arisa said. "Yeah." Miriam said. The door finally opened. "This seems to be an institution." The senior said. "Very suspicious." Fei said. "The sixth restraint and the second trial, is the so-called restraint the previous floor." Said selling money. "The starting candidate is us." Miriam said. "I don''t know, but only one thing can be determined. Tonight we are destined to be guided and we will be guided here." Laura said. Li En said, "Yeah." "What''s wrong." Aite said. "You are all right," Arisa said. "Student Li En, is your birthmark hurting?" Emma said. "Yes, how do you do this?" Li En said. "This is some kind of curse." Emma said and stepped forward: "But it seems that the front is a very unusual blessing. Have everyone, including classmate Li En, fully enlightened?" "Emma?" Arisa said. "Hmph, what do you seem to do to your tone?" Juses said. "When is the cat Serenu coming too," March said. Li En said: "All of us can come here because of special classes." "Recognizing each other, growing together and moving forward on their own paths, I think I should have gained a strong will to some extent." "Student Li En," Emma said. "Hehe, that''s right." Arisa said. "But when I first enrolled, I didn''t expect to cultivate such a firm bond with everyone." Laura said. Fei; "You are too direct." "Hmm, I don''t remember to recognize this man here." Juses said. "I should say this sentence." March said. "It''s a special class that includes such bickering," Gaius said. "Hehe, this is too dazzling for a big brother who is not motivated." "Miriam, the senior, and the class leader, I have this sentence and everyone can confidently say that our special class is the best class." Emma: "Oh, yes, although I have no fate with Fenban, I think I can confidently say that special classes are the best." Li En said, "Let''s go, to prove ourselves that we are the best, and at the same time demonstrate to prevent the change and usher in tomorrow." "I understand, I won''t say anything more." Emma said. "Let''s go, to master tomorrow." Emma said. "Good!" everyone said. After entering, I saw the magical scene inside. "Although I was prepared, I didn''t expect to be so exaggerated." March said. Laura: "But I can only muster up the courage. Does Li En have a rare opportunity to do what he usually does?" "Usually that?" Li En said. "Not bad," Gaius said. "The order to start combat is very important." "I am also very familiar with after all this is similar to us." Aite said. "Come on, our captain," said the senior. "Really, don''t put pressure on me." Li En said: "Students in the special class, in order to prevent the abnormal changes in the school building, now start to explore the seventh floor, please do your best!" "Oh!" After some hard exploration, we came to the final passage. The guidance voice grew stronger, and Li En fully understood that it might be the case. "That was just now." Arisa said. "There is a voice in my head," Miriam said. "What, did everyone hear it? "The power of the guiding force link is very strong, and the front is probably the end." Emma said. Li En said, "That''s it." After entering, I saw a door and I saw the same thing in Ron¡¯s Castle. Sure enough, that thing started to shine. Soon the surrounding scene changed, and I came to a strange space full of swords. "What is that huge thing?" Juses said. "Are we dreaming?" Arisa said. "Countless swords and guns." Laura said. "A battlefield?" Fei said. "Why, why is it so." Emma: "Be vigilant, here comes." Sure enough, a magic circle appeared in front, and a terrible monster appeared from it. Alisa: "Well, can we beat this monster?" "Don''t be afraid, everyone is here, using our best to defeat that huge shadow!" Li En said. The battle is about to start. After some battle, this black shadow monster roared. "Emma, ??take a good look at the last moment." There was a strange voice at this time. "Cheer up." "Are you ok?" When everything was over, everyone was in a coma. Salad and others entered the old school building. Alisha said, "Is this the original place?" "Are we dreaming?" Juses said. March: "Hell, it looks okay." "It scared me and you all fell suddenly." Aite said. Li En said, "Everyone, that monitor, what happened just now?" Emma said: "I don''t know, I''m afraid it''s an illusion. The reputation happens in reality, but everyone seems to have overcome the trial." "Sarah''s presence here is the clearest proof." "Since everyone is here." Laura said. "Did the change disappear?" Fei said. "Yeah." Tova said with a smile: "The bell has completely stopped and the enchantment is gone.'' George said: Although it is impossible to determine without a good investigation, the interior of the old school building has been restored to its original condition. "That''s great," Li En said, "If you continue like this, tomorrow''s academy can be opened as usual." Salad: "This is not good." "Why?" Li En said. "How come, obviously all the changes have disappeared." Arisa said. "Hello, salad is too much." Senior. "It is true that there is no guarantee that abnormal situations will not occur again, but." March said. "Really Sala, don''t scare everyone by saying this on purpose," Tova said. "Tomorrow''s school festival can''t be helped, but today''s school festival can be done." George said. "That''s it." "Ah." Li En said: Yes, it''s already past O point. "Huhu, it scared me." Aite said. "Salad, this is too easy to misunderstand." "Hehe, the time is now 0:20, and the dean also instructed everyone to go back to bed as soon as possible. What is really important is the activities on the stage this afternoon," said Sara. "Yes." Li En said. "Hehe, then rest early." Suddenly there was a shock at this time. "Well, the red gem on the door is gone," Miriam said. "I don''t know if I don''t know when it will disappear." "The door is open!" "This is!" Salad said. "Ah!" Li En said. What appeared inside was a steel machine. ...... the next day. Everyone came to watch this school festival. In the auditorium, on the big stage. "Well, it should be the same as the rehearsal." Aite said. "Different places, at best, are full of audiences." "Well, this time is the place with the highest threshold." Emma said. "I have reached this point, work hard obediently." Alisha said. Fei said, "Yes, squad leader, come on." "Yeah, I have to act hard and fascinate those boys." Miriam said. "How are you with March and Juss?" the senior said. "Of course not bad, you should worry about the other one." March said. "Huh, this is what I want to say." Juses said. "Haha, everyone seems to be doing well." Li En said. "Speaking of which happened last night." Laura said. "Yes." said the senior. "The gray knight armor is quite big," Gaius said. "The joints are also well done. It won''t be a puppet weapon." Fei said. "Huh, indeed, the question is why it is here." Juses said. "Perhaps it will go back to the Dark Ages, but this is a relic." Laura said. ''Yes.''Emma said: "That''s not something that can be done at the current level." "As a result, instructor Salad was all taken care of." Aite said. "That''s no way." March said: "Not to mention that it has surpassed our processing capabilities." "Yes, my grandfather and mother should both be here so I can inquire with them." Arisa said. "It doesn''t make sense to say these now. Your family will come today, so everyone can perform well together," said the senior. "Yes." Arisa said. "My dad is almost here too." March said. "Yeah, I want to leave too." Laura said. "I''m going to see my dad too." Aite said. "Well, see you later." "Take me to say hello to your family." Li En said. "Okay, I will confirm the track." Senior: "Today''s guests are enough, it seems that they will earn more than yesterday." "Philip, let''s go and beat Mickey more than that." Miriam said, "I will definitely win." ''Really, let''s go, I won''t lose.''Fei said. Li En said: "Wait for the sword, you two, don''t mess around with other class activities.'' "And seniors, your gambling is enough." "There will be performances later, but don''t play Sky Thunder." Emma said. After they are gone, they can at least change Emma and Lien. "Well, classmate Li En, your sister, is she coming back?" Emma said. "Well, we agreed to meet at the main entrance at about 10 o''clock. She seems to be late." Li En said. "Hehe, sister Alice must be looking forward to it. It''s very glorious to be a flower protector for my brother and sister, right?" "Haha, it feels like being criticized immediately is worthless." Li En said, "Squad leader, are you going to the art club?" "No, everything over there is handled, I plan to go to the school festival to see." Emma said. "That''s it." Li En said. "Hehe, don''t you ask? The matter between Serenu and me." "Although it''s not like Mackie, I am really overloaded with capacity." Li En said, "I will accompany my sister all day to enjoy the school festival, and then prepare for the stage play." "And it''s impossible for the squad leader to know everything over there, Serenu seemed very surprised." "You have observed so deeply, yes, I don''t know everything about that place." Emma said, "I know a little bit about the statue." "When the school festival is over, can you look forward to it a little bit?" Li En said. "Okay, although it''s impossible to say it all, but to a certain extent, it''s okay." Emma said. "I''m satisfied to hear that. I''ll cheer up and do my best for the afternoon performance," Li En said. "Well," Emma said. After that, Li En also wandered around at the Academy Festival. On the way, I met Laura, the Light Swordsmith, and the steward. "Long time no see, Li En." "Your Excellency, it''s been a long time since I saw you, Mr. Claus is here too." Li En said. "Of course, this is an important stage for Missy." Klaus said. "Huh, I''m very happy that Grandpa can come, but my father also came regardless of his position. Although I''m glad to be able to come, I''m a little worried." Laura said. "Indeed, is it okay with Carregas?" "Don''t worry, although the situation is grim now, we are on an equal footing and it is not our turn to play." Viscount said. "That''s the situation on Crossbell," Laura said. "But there shouldn''t be anything in a short time." Klaus said. "Well, then take this opportunity to let you visit the place where you study." The Viscount said; "Laura, please lead the way." "Okay, if my father wants so." Laura said. ''Haha, then you guys are busy.''Li En said. Then, I ran into Torval and Salad on the road. "Oh, long time no see." "Mr. Toval, you are here," Lien said. "Hello, I came here specially to participate in the school festival." "Of course, I really want to say that, but I''m sorry that more than half of it is because of work." Toval said: "Come over with the Viscount to disturb you." "Let''s not talk about this, because of Crossbell''s relationship, we all come together to ask for the most heartwarming news." Salad said. "That''s right, the latest news." "Oh, Toby hasn''t seen you for a long time, and occasionally comes to the store." It seemed that Toval came to an acquaintance, and Li En naturally quit. Met Parker and the housekeeper in the stall area. "Li En, it seemed very hard last night." Parker said, "Precaution in case I ask no classmates get injured." "Well, I took a rest for the whole night, everyone is healthy." Li En said. "But why are you asking about that kind of thing?" "Hum, if you make some strange excuses later, I am also very troubled, but before I officially took the stage, I actually fought the monster that exceeded the huge price." Parker said: "Hmph, don''t be too reluctant, the first class is ready, you are ready to take the move." "Yeah, it''s finally time to exhaust each other''s strength." Li En said. "You don''t need to say it." Parker said, "We will win." March and Juss¡¯s family members also came, but their relationship didn¡¯t seem very good. And President Irina and Mr. Gu En, everyone enjoyed themselves and watched the performance of the special class. 610 Mime private 608 Li En came to the second floor of the main school building, where he met Aite. "Oh, Aite, why avoid dad." "It makes me feel a little embarrassed that you hold me over, sister, what do you say too." Aite said. "Hehe, oh, it''s rare for the family to get together." Fiona said, "But if I play too much, I will get angry." "Fiona, I always think you are more and more like your mother." "Ah, Lien." Aite said. "Oh, Li En said that my classmates have not been seen for a long time." Fiona said. "Miss Fiona, long time no see, your father also took time out of his busy schedule." Li En said. "Well, how can I not come to see the important stage of my lovely Aite." "Instructor Knight remembers that he went to Galeria Fortress because of the incident." Aite said. "Well, that''s the case. He was supposed to watch the school festival as an instructor, but his future is also very popular. Let him accumulate experience first." Fiona: "Huh, as usual, you are so tough on the subordinates." "But Aite, please cheer for the stage performance." Aite: "Well, I will try my best to let you see that I also grow." "I will do my best." Li En said. After that, Li En came outside and saw Fei and Miriam. "Well, didn''t you guys go to play Beating Missy? It''s over?" Li En said. "Well, let''s rest again." Miriam said. "Yes." Fei said, "I just won the first place." Miriam: "Next time I will win back a city, so I won''t lose to you easily." "Well, both of them seem to be pushing their limits." Li En said. "Hey, I want to show off with Reckett after maintaining the scoring king''s throne. As a result, he seems to have come to the school festival." Miriam said. "Reckett?" Fei said. "Yes, he is on a business trip to Crossbell now." Miriam said. "Tell me the secret casually again." Li En said. Because Li En cared about the mechanical statue, he went to the 7th floor of the old school building. George and the senior are investigating. "Senior George, and Crowe." "Oh, Li En, you are here too," the senior said. "Haha because I really care a little bit." Li En said:''This is a comfort product.'' "Oh, thank you so much." George said, "I just want to eat sweets with you." "This apple pie is so delicious, I can''t thank you enough." Senior: "It seems that you care a lot about this machine, I think it is nothing wrong with it." "It doesn''t matter what it is, I just think it''s amazing." Li En said. "Senior, do you know something?" George: "The more you investigate this thing, the more complicated it becomes. Of course, it is not only a mechanical statue, but also has a complicated operating system." "Then it seems to be made of unknown metal materials." "Unknown?" Li En said. "Well, it''s completely different from the current metals." George said: "Very tough and tough. If you know how to refine it, you should be able to apply for a patent and make a fortune." "Well, it might actually be an ancient relic, right?" Li En said. "It is said that the ancient Semurian civilization existed before the Qiliu calendar, right?" said the senior. George said: "But it doesn''t feel very scientific. The ancient relics seem to be black technology that you don''t even know how to make." "But this thing has traces of professional craftsmen and technicians, especially the decoration and joints." Li En said, "That''s it." "I just don''t know what era it is and what craftsman it came from." George said: "If it can at least be done, the clues of the passengers will be fine." Li En said: "Take a ride?" "Hello, did you mean that such a big thing was manipulated by someone riding on it?" said the senior. "After measurement, there seems to be a void there." George said, "and it happens to be a space where one can enter." "Well, it would be nice if you can find a way to open it." "Huh, maybe you can get on it and manipulate this thing," the senior said. "If An Jie finds it, her eyes will shine brightly." "Ah." Li En said. "That''s right, but in the end, it seemed that it was difficult for her to attend this year''s school festival." George said. "Don''t be so sad at this time, maybe she will suddenly appear, and then Xiaosha will participate in the night festival and snatch all the lovely girls away." The senior said. "Haha, was that feeling last year?" Li En said. "Well, I really miss it, it seems to have happened a few years ago, but indeed I don''t think An Jie would stay so peacefully. I will not wait for her with much hope."George said. "Well, let''s do it, it''s almost time to come to an end, and enjoy the academy festival." The senior said: "Why, the three of us wait a minute to start a conversation together." "Haha, I''m sorry I will take my sister for a tour later, so I won''t participate." Li En said, "Senior, I''m about to leave." "Well, it''s fun, let''s not say anything to strike up a conversation, I am about to rest, take part in the school festival, after all, I am also looking forward to your stage performance." "Haha, I will work hard." Li En said. Because the time is almost 10:30. Li En came to the gate of the college. "Elys¨¦e, waited a long time." "Brother Lien." Elys¨¦e said, "Brother, what''s the matter? You look a little tired. What happened?" Li En said: "Haha Elys¨¦e can see that besides practicing stage performance, a lot of things happened yesterday." "A lot of things?" Elys¨¦e said: "That brother, there is also a stage performance in the afternoon, so please take a good rest now. I am not a problem alone. I should say that if it doesn''t cause you trouble, I want to take care of my brother." "Haha, you made a fuss too much." Li En said, "I had a good rest yesterday. I am very energetic today. It is too boring to go to bed now. I will take you to the tour. Although I have to prepare a stage play, I can only accompany you. You pour noon." "Then I will accept your kindness." Elysee said. "Hehe, where do you want to take me first?" "Well, let''s go to the second class first." In this way, Li En took Elys¨¦e to play at the school festival. "Oh, you are." Parker said. "Pike, and the butler." Li En said. "Remember that you belong to Hein''s family." Elys¨¦e said. "Miss Elys¨¦e, you really came." Parker said, "Lien, you are too far-sighted." "I have such a good relationship with you, but I didn''t tell my sister to come." "Sorry, um, are we in this relationship?" Li En said. "Hello, classmate Li En, this means that she is the rumored sister." said the butler. "The first time I met, my name is Elys¨¦e." Elys¨¦e said: "Mr. Parker hasn''t seen him for a long time." "Don''t call me with such a strange name, just take advantage of this opportunity to play the school festival together." Pike said. Li En: "I''m sorry that my sister has not officially entered the social world. It is better to let her not contact too many people." Parker: "So why are you so merciless about your sister''s affairs." "Hehe, the brothers and sisters who disturbed the harmony of feelings are still too puzzling, let''s leave here." said the butler. At this time the bell rang at noon. "Although it''s a pity that you are about to prepare a stage play, Li En, you should be prepared to look at me with admiration." Parker said: "Which one is better than the first class and the special edition, let''s decide the outcome." "Well, I can''t ask for it." Li En said: "Try your best to reach the perfect goal." "Huh, anyway, the one who will win in the end must be us." Parker: "Miss Elys¨¦e, please use your eyes to witness my heroic posture, and you must dance with me in the afterlife." "Master should go to the auditorium." The butler said: "Farewell to the two." "Hehe, really interesting people. I thought that the four famous people are very difficult to approach, but I didn''t expect it to surprise me." Li En said: "Haha, so is Uses, and so is Anjie. The result has nothing to do with their status. They are also their own." "Although Parker and I actually have a very common relationship." "Even so, it is a relationship that encourages each other to grow up. I discovered it when you took me to the school festival." Elys¨¦e; "Brother really has a great college life." "Oh, only this point can be admitted with confidence." Li En said: "I also had good luck to be selected as a special edition of this peculiar class." "Haha." Elys¨¦e; "Brother, thank you for taking me to the academy festival. Although I am very happy, let''s stop here." "You have to prepare for the stage performance, and then I will be fine alone." "Sorry." Li En said: "But it''s not good to think about you alone. If I attract bad people like I did just now, I''m worried.'' "Brother, Owen is no longer a kid." "Hehe, it really feels good." "This voice is." Li En looked over and turned out to be Prince Olivier and His Royal Highness. Accompanied by the ice girl and guards. "Hehe, even in name but I also served as chairman of the board." Olivier said. "Actually, I wanted to come yesterday, but there are a lot of business affairs to deal with." "I also asked for it, so I came over. I haven''t seen Mr. Li En since the last time I was in the palace." "Yes, the princess is still healthy and vigorous, and Claire is also participating as a guard." Li En said "Although it is temporary, it is said that the special class will hold a stage performance next." Kleiya said. "Hehe, please come on." "Thank you." Li En said. "By the way, when did the stage performance start?" the princess said, "I didn''t know the details, so I came." "Brothers and their stage performances start at 3 o''clock." Elys¨¦e said, "Before that, it was a musical of other classes. The princess had just kept this from me, so she suddenly visited." "Hehe, thanks to this, I can clearly see how Elys¨¦e and brother are living in harmony," said the princess. "It seems to be an interesting stage play, can you join it?" Olivier said. ''No, because the members are temporarily formed, we also have to do our best.''Li En said. "Compared to this Mulla didn''t come?" "Actually, you noticed too, there was some movement on Crossbell''s side today." Olivier said. "Sure enough, are you planning to use force?" Li En said. "Hey, don''t think about these things for now." Olivier: "Don''t worry, it should not be that dangerous." "To be honest, the gap between the empire and Krasorbel''s combat power is too big, even imagined to fight." Olivier: "And Smith is in action, we will still contain each other." "Originally, I didn''t intend to make a fortune today, but I think that coming here with Alfie will probably ease the tension." "Other people are also because of this." Olivier said. "So I hope you can find a way to complete your stage performance, the most important thing is for yourself." "I know, I will work very hard." Li En said. Brother Ai and Mr. Li En."Princess: "What are you two talking about secretly?"" "Ah, of course it is the so-called dialogue between men. Let Elysee be led by us." Olivier said. "We will sit together for the stage inspection, so don''t worry." "Sorry for that." Li En said. "Please advise." Elys¨¦e said, "Then, brother wish you all the best." "I will witness Li En''s heroism well." The princess said. "Well, I''m almost going to the auditorium." Soon, the stage play began. The first is a class of people. "It''s incredible," Li En said. "Well, I didn''t expect to use my heart to such a degree." Arisa said. "Huh, let''s see if it''s not bad," Euses said. March: "But to be honest, it made me lose confidence at first." "Our song and performance are still very different from this." Emma said. Salad said: "Okay, okay, do a good job of enlightenment, I think you will not lose this time." Aite: "No problem, it will definitely be an outstanding performance." "The mastery of shock and rhythm, impressive performances will not lose in this respect." Senior said. "You have to be confident in this part." "Hehe, then there is nothing to be confused about," Gaius said. "The rest is going all out." Laura said. "Regardless of the outcome, just watch this one." Li En said: "When the stage props are generally removed, let''s start to configure." "Understood." Fei said. .... "Student Li En can interrupt you?" Towa and George came in. "President Tova, Senior George." "What''s wrong, Mr. Lao before the battle?" said the senior. "Haha, it looks alike." George said. "Hey, it also brought surprises." "Excuse me." "The voice is." Sure enough, it was the senior sister who walked in. "Haha, it seems that I have barely caught up." Senior sister said. "Although I missed Parker''s performance." "It''s finally here, Senior Sister." Li En said. "But after all, you are also a beautiful woman," said the senior. 611 Mime private 609 The arrival of Sister An Jie made everyone very happy. "Just put everything in your special class on the stage." An Jie said. "George: "Well, let''s have a good time" Tova: "Come on, everyone." ....... "Everyone has been waiting for a long time, the exhibition match for the first-year special class of the college is about to begin." Towa said. The performance this time went well. After this, everyone returned to the classroom to rest. "Oh, I''m exhausted, but the stage performance is considered a success, right?" Alisha said. Gaius: "At least the atmosphere is really lively." "Huh, I don''t have time to pay attention." Juses said. "Hehe, that''s the gap between professional performers and us." Laura said. Aite:''Ahaha, I don''t think I need to worry, it should be done smoothly.'' "Oh, the response to the third song is far beyond expectations," said the senior. Li En said, "Haha, the senior''s strategy won on this point." "Huh, it''s rare." Pike walked in. "What are you?" March said. "I''m just talking about special class guys, no matter how tired they are, they are too ugly." Parker said. "Huh, nosy." Juses said. "Hehe, I hope to let us go before the heat on the stage subsides," Laura said. "Compared to the performance of this class 1, it is also very exciting." Li En said. "Well, I didn''t expect it to be so formal." Aite said. "Hehe, Phyllis''s role is also completely suitable for her." Arisa said. Gaius; "I am very happy to watch." Parker: "Well, this is a natural response with our strength." "Anyway, if you are like this, there is nothing you can do, in short, hurry up and cheer up." "What are you talking about?" March said. "Oh, is it possible that we got it?" said the senior. "Hmph, that third song is too despicable." Parker said, "Even I can''t help singing together, so this competition is invalid!" "Goodbye!" Parker said. "Well, it feels like he is not only here to make us angry." Li En said. "Everyone, it''s great." At this time, Salad, Tova and the senior sister came in. "Instructor, and senior sisters." Li En said. "What''s wrong," Arisa said. "Are you guys completely forgotten." "Wanted by the guest questionnaire, vote for various exhibits at the school festival." George said, "I should have heard of it before." "what." "And that one." Juses said. Emma: "I completely forgot." "But, is it?" Ait said. "We have counted the votes of students and general guests. Although it is difficult to tell the winner for each item, in the end, the first class and the special version competed for the first place." Senior sister said. Tova: ''1512 votes!'' "The stage performance of the special class won the first place honorably." "That''s it." Li En said. Senior: "Hey, your response is too weak, any more will do." "Haha, it seems that every class is very good now." Li En said. "My brothers seem to be quite happy too," Gaius said. "It''s also fun to beat up bad Missy," Fei said. "So it''s not right for us to feel proud," March said. "If you really want to say it, it should be a victory for all the members of the student union." Laura said. "Hehe, that''s how it feels." Arisa said. "Come on for a little activity, you shouldn''t forget that there will be an after-night festival next." Salad said. Li En said: "Yes." Fei: "It seems to have forgotten." Aite: "Remember to make a campfire and dance, right?" "Yeah, everyone''s family and friends are also waiting." Tova said. "The campfire is ready. Move it slowly." George said. "Okay, it''s over today." Li En said, "Find a way to bring the last bit of energy to the playground." "Ok!" Miriam: "Haha, congratulations." night. After the night festival began, the campfire was lit and the playground lit up. "Grandpa and they are here," Arisa said. "Brother is really nosy," Juses said. "Aite, senior, thank you for your hard work." Li En said. "Ahaha, you mean stage performance." "What? What wind is blowing today." Li En said: "No, today''s stage performance is really thanks to your efforts." "I want to thank you solemnly." "Ah, don''t say such things that make your whole body itchy," said the senior. "Ahaha, the most important thing is that everyone works hard together. I have also discussed a lot of matters with Li En." Aite said. "Also, it''s me who wants to say thank you." "Huh?" Li En said. "Thanks to everyone, I once again learned the importance of music. It is not just my own performance. It is important to work harder and better with you. So thank you. It is great for me to come to this college." "Aite." "Really two people said something embarrassing." said the senior. "Really, so loud, I''ll see you later." Aite said. "Haha, it''s really lively, and I still want to do it next year." Li En said, "But I don''t know what will happen to the special class after the second grade." "Senior?" Li En said. "Oh." The senior said: "Basically, the first grade is used directly, but I don''t know the special class." "Really, the senior will not be there next year." Li En said. "If you can graduate smoothly, the time limit for joining the special class should be here as planned, which means that your companions'' time is almost over." said the senior. Li En: "That is indeed the case, but this is how the farewell party will be held at the end of the month." "No, I will meet again in the college anyway. Although I plan to move out, I plan to go there about once a week for Miss Cher''s meal." said the senior. Li En said, "Haha, this is the best." "By the way, it is a rare opportunity to return this to you." The senior said and threw a coin to Li En. "Is this magic done in the first place?" Li En said, "I completely forgot it. I think I have received many things that exceed this value." "Then each other, although it is strange to say that, but will return the borrowed Mira, but it is very strange, you just accept it honestly." The senior said. "In that case, how do you calculate the interest for about half a year after lending it to you?" Li En said. "Oh, isn''t this a miser?" said the senior. "Haha." Li En said. "Really, I know, let''s talk about it next time." The senior said. ..... Soon after the night festival dance began. Olivier said: "Let''s participate, too." The princess said: "Okay." "Okay, don''t just stand up and join everyone," Olivier said. "Hehe, because it is an activity regardless of status, let''s enjoy it together," said the princess. "So, can Cher dance with you? Gu En said. "This is my glory." Xueer said. "It''s a rare opportunity, let''s dance a little too, Elys¨¦e." Lien said. "My brother has already spent a lot of time with me today, and he should be tired to be able to perform such a powerful stage performance." Elys¨¦e said. "And, because of this kind of time, how about the people who go to the messenger to invite brother to care about?" Li En said, "Who cares?" "Hehe, that''s the case." Elys¨¦e said: "Which one is going to be my sister-in-law''s alternate in the future?" "Uh, it''s not like that. If you don''t, accept your kindness, I''ll go find her." Li En said, "You can''t leave Elys alone.'' "Really please go quickly." Elys¨¦e said: "If you drag the music, it will be over." "I see." Li En said. "Ai, Elys¨¦e is true." Her Royal Highness came over. "princess." "No, it can be reflected at this time. As long as you show the courage to invite, your brother will agree to you," said the princess. Elys¨¦e: "It''s not like that." the other side. "Arisa." "Well, why did Li En come, is it okay with your sister?" Alisha said. Li En said, "Well, Elys¨¦e pushed me from behind, can you dance with me?" "Ah, with me?" Arisa said. "Yeah, can''t it?" Li En said. Alisha said; "Hehe I see, let''s go." Spent a good time with Arisa. After dancing, sit down and rest together. "Everyone is still dancing." Li En said. "Yes, they are very energetic, but the school festival is almost over." Arisa said: "It is a summary of life this year." "Well, I always feel that time has passed in an instant, whether it''s the school festival or this year." Li En said. "Haha, that''s right." Arisa said; "The seniors are about to graduate and we will be in the second grade. The so-called time seems to be shorter than expected." "Yes." Li En said. "When we came to this academy, did we find the Lu that we were advancing somewhat?" Li En said. "I don''t know." Arisa said: "Although I also arrogantly announced to my mother that I would find my way before graduation." "But I dare not say that I have the confidence to do this." Li En said, "Yes, but." "But if it''s us, I think I can find a way if we are with everyone." "Haha, you said it first." "Hehe, I know that I might say that when I find you, but I really think so." Arisa said, "If I''m with everyone, I''m with you." "Ahaha, just kidding." "Alisa, let''s work hard together, no matter what, we must find our way to each other." "Well, I would like to ask for your advice from now on," Arisa said. After that, the peaceful and impressive post-night festival is about to end. "Classmate Li En, Miss Elys¨¦e." It was Claire. "Clearia, it''s hard work." Li En said. "No, you have been working hard. I saw your stage performance really made me very happy to watch." Creya said. "I feel very proud to be a graduate." "Huh? Claire, are you also in this school?" "Yeah, it''s the elder sister of classmate Li En who is about 5 years old." Kleiya said. "I don''t know why I mentioned this now." Li En said. "Because I don''t want to give you extra information when participating in a special internship, and after graduation, each has its own path." Clea said. "Because of complicated reasons in the empire, the situation after graduation is still not good." "Sorry, I said these horrible things on a happy night, but classmate Li En should be very clear." Kleiya said; "The era of drastic changes is approaching." "Yes." Li En said. "Is that the rumored thing on Crosbell''s side?" Elysee said. "Yes, there are also various reasons hidden in addition to this." Kleiya said: "Therefore, we need a firm will that will not waver regardless of food." "This is what Li En, you guys, showed me during the special internship." "Ah." Li En said. "Hehe, if there is an opportunity in the future, I will also provide assistance to the extent I can." "Haha, thank you, it feels like I have a little more courage." Li En said. "Hehe, you''re welcome." Claire said, "It''s rude." Claire took a communication. "I''ll go back soon." Claire said, "Sorry for being out of company." Princess: "Elys¨¦e, I''m sorry, my brother wants me to go back immediately."s Li En: "Elys¨¦e, I will contact you later, and you can go back with the princess." "Brother, I know." Elysee said. "Sorry, Li En, the college will also notify you." Olivier said. "I''ll leave." Claire said. "I will be responsible for sending Elys¨¦e back." said the princess. ..... "What happened to everyone?" Li En said. "I don''t know, it''s the first time I saw such a father." Laura said. "I also only saw my mother''s terminal received a call." Arisa said. "It''s the same with my father, it seems to be a contact from the Wangcheng." March said. Juss: "It seems that an unusual event has happened." "My dad left as soon as his face changed," Aite said. "It looks like a contact from Knight." "It seems to be performing a mission in Galeria Fortress." George said. Afterwards, the dean of the academy: "Thank you very much for coming today. This post-night festival is over now, and the empire has just sent an official announcement. The Garelian fortress, which I didn¡¯t understand, was destroyed this evening. It seemed that it had disappeared because of an unexplained change. Everyone who came from the time should act calmly." After that, a few days passed, and the Garella fortress published in the Empire Times became a news photo of a huge spherical pothole. That was the picture that made anyone feel the shock. Even though it was impossible to confirm the authenticity, the rumors that the team sent by the Empire had been easily repelled by the attack on Krossbel began to spread. In addition, the freezing of Krossberg has officially started, and the empire has begun to take care of itself. Although the nobles cooperated with the iron and blood and began to control the situation, at the same time, it was also reported that the long-standing rivals Smith and Crosbell were allied. And strongly doubt whether they will attack the rumors of the empire that has lost the line of defense of the Garella fortress. This day in the classroom. "Obviously the time for the class meeting has already started, why did the instructor Salad not come." March said. Li En said, "There is no way." "I think they are also discussing future strategies." "Yes, this morning''s meeting seems to have taken a long time." Emma said. "But I can''t believe that the huge Galeria fortress has disappeared." Gaius said. "Although, to be correct, it seems to be eliminated." Ait said: "Instructor Knight is really lucky to be rescued." "That huge train is gone." Fei said, "I can''t believe you." "What kind of weapon is used, no matter how you think about it, I don''t think it can be made by humans." Laura said. Alisa: "I don''t know." "But now it''s impossible to achieve the level of guidance." "Huh, Clos Bell, who has been regarded as a state so far, actually possesses such a weapon." Juses said, "No wonder it''s so blatant." "I am also very worried about the Empire. It is said that the demonstrations have been very serious recently." Aite said. March; "They want to hit Crossbell." March said. "Is it true that Smith is about to fight?" Gaius said. "I think it''s false news, but because of the perennial opponents, naturally there will be a little bit of this feeling." Arisa said. "In any case, be careful not to be confused by rumors and false news." Emma said: "Be careful to observe the specific situation." "Yes." Li En said: "I have seen the current situation and situation in various places after special internship.'' "Maybe this experience can be used." "Well, use your own eyes to confirm the importance of the truth." Laura said. "It is true that every internship confirms this matter." Aite said. Juss; "But what are those two doing at this time..." March: "Sarah doesn''t know, won''t the seniors have gone back?" "No, he said that he would stay in the special class until the end of the month." Lien said, "Miriam''s situation is not clear." "Is it really related to iron and blood?" Arisa said. "Although she is what she looks like, she is also a righteous and iron-blooded person." Fei said. Aite: "Seeing her usual appearance, I almost forgot." "Well, I''m a little worried," Laura said. Salad: "Let you wait a long time." "Instructor Salad, are you going to start the class meeting?" Emma said. "Sorry, today''s course is terminated. You must study in the academy before school ends, and wait for instructions in the dormitory afterwards." Salad said. "this is?" "What happened?" Li En said. "It should be said that it is happening, and Jagged is going to make a statement at Delekels Square this afternoon." "And the target is everyone in the empire." Salad said. "The statement to everyone is really unusual." Li En said. "But why did you choose this time?" March said. Juss said: "Somewhat imaginable." "Well, cheer yourself up. You are all candidates. You don''t care what you want to do in the future. You have to make judgments when it happens. This is the same for any position and career." Salad said: "So at least don''t look away now and watch what is happening." Li En said, "I see." "Yeah, it''s better to be stronger," Arisa said. "Regarding the iron-blooded speech, in a word, every classroom will broadcast the current broadcast." Salad said: "If you care about the content, it would be nice to come to the classroom in the afternoon." "Do you have a chance, just listen here," Laura said. "I don''t have a guide radio." Fei said. "I do, but it sounds a bit like that alone." March lost. "Hehe, let''s listen together. People are quite boring and brought beer and side dishes." Salad said. Emma: "Leave aside this, the senior and Miriam are gone." "Instructor, do you know the situation?" Arisa said. "I don''t know, Crowe is still the same, I met Miriam at the academy this morning." Salad said. "So is it gone?" Li En said. "Well, I originally thought the same way, but he said leisurely that they didn''t tell me to do anything. It should be in the academy. Juss: "What''s the matter." "I don''t know, anyway, I shouldn''t worry about it." Arisa said. Li En said: "If you see Amen before noon, tell them to come together." "Well, good." Aite said. After the crowd disbanded, Li En planned to find Miriam and Crowe. I saw the monitor on the way. "Well, monitor you are here." Li En said. "Yeah, haha, I''m taking care of Serenu while taking a break," Emma said. "Classmate Li En is looking for classmate Crowe and classmate Miriam?" Ai massage said. "Yes, where did you go?" Li En said. "Hehe, this matter is up to you." Emma said. "Does the monitor have anything you care about?" Li En said "That really is about the business of Clos Bell." Emma said: "The weapons that wiped out the Garella fortress are the same. This series of things seems to be guided by something.'' "Guide?" "You don''t need to care about that, I might just read too many novels." Emma said. "I see, I will see you after all." Li En said, "I will go back to the classroom immediately after I find Crowe." "Well, I will wait too." Emma said. After that, Li En met instructor Knight. "Instructor Knight, you have returned to the academy." Li En said. "Well, long time no see, the special class seems to be working hard at the school festival." Li En said:''Haha, thank you instructor Ang Shi.'' "Well, yes, a lot of things suddenly appeared in the sky, and then they disappeared." Li En said, "Really, it would be great for you to be safe and sound." "Now that I have lost my stronghold, it is indeed a bit chaotic now." Knight said: "In this case, I still have to consider Smith''s movements, so I plan to resign as an instructor today.'' "Ah." Li En said. "It''s a shame that I can''t see the school festival, you guys have to come on." Nethar said. "We will definitely work hard." Li En said. After that, Li En searched in the academy for a long time and didn''t find Crowe. No one knows where he went, and when he arrived in the classroom, he found that Miriam had returned. Everyone looked serious. "what happened?" 612 Mime private 610 After that, everyone in the classroom began to listen to the radio, lectures on iron and blood. "Yes, this is Misty in Delekels Square, Heimdall, the royal city." Li En said, "Oh, it''s Miss Misty." Alisa: "It''s the one in the starry night." "Well, there is still a good voice." Aite said. "Ai?" Emma said. "What''s the matter?" Arisa said. "What''s this voice?" Emma said, "Do you know who the speaker is?" "You mean Miss Misty, called Starry Night Time, the announcer, which sister with glasses, sometimes see her in Tolista." Aite said. "Because the broadcast is here for granted." Aite said. "Squad leader, do you know her?" Li En said. "Ah, Lord Jagged''s speech seems to be about to begin." Misty said, "Then everyone, please start listening." "Everyone, people of the Empire, I am Osborne." In the square, the guard was heavily guarded, and Jagged was making a speech. "I think you all know the unbelievable bad news in the past few days." Jie Xue said: "There is no doubt that Crossbell in the Empire Realm actually made a rebellion. This is a stupid statement. ." "We even frozen assets as a threat. Of course, we took action to correct the mistake. This is not aggression, but power or obligation." "However, they committed incredible atrocities." Jagged said: "The Garelian fortress was destroyed by powerful weapons of unknown origin." "Everyone, can you forgive such malice? Can we let it go? Let our pride and glory suffer? Not absolutely! Even if you want to be tough, you must execute..." Hear this announcement in the classroom. "Sure enough, it was an amazing speech." Laura said. "Huh, it seems that he intends to let things go as expected." Euses said. "Miriam, what have you been doing since just now?" Salad said. "Well, it doesn''t work, and it doesn''t work," Miriam said. "What are you talking about?" March said. Li En said, "Did something happen?" "Well, it was about one of my most important tasks, if only I noticed it sooner. But forget it, Claire and Reckett even the uncle didn''t predict it."Miriam said. "This time, let''s assume that Crowe won." "Huh?" March said. Ait: "Why does Crowe''s name suddenly appear." Salad: "So that''s the case. One of your purposes, Miriam, is to investigate C, right?" "The leader of the line?" Laura said. "What the hell is the dead man?" Fei said. "After analyzing C''s mode of action, one of the very high possibilities is that C is a related person in the college." Miriam said: "But C died with all the members in the iron ore incident, so this clue should also be eliminated." "But it seems too naive, the name of the son of iron and blood is shamed." "Could it be that?" Li En said. "At that time, I remember Crowe escorting the rescued miner''s door to leave." Alisha said. "Then it was obstructed by the collapse, and finally appeared again." March said. "But, if he turns back, there is no other route." Aite said. "Fight with us wearing a mask and black clothing." Fei said. "The container took the airship and left, and then reappeared with an expression that didn''t know anything." Li En said. "How could this be a delusion." Euses said. "Well, this is really too far-fetched, right?" Laura said. "It was the same in the Galeria Fortress, did C''s voice come from the airship?" Gaius said. "Nothing wrong," March said. "And Crowe did always act with us when he was in the fortress." Aite said. Fei: "That''s true, and then there was a voice from the airship." "Yeah, it really was just a misunderstanding." Arisa said. "No, as long as the sound is recorded, it can be done." Salad said. "what." "And the airship, if it is simply moving, it can also be driven automatically." Salad said. "It is true that his alibi cannot be established." Miriam: "That''s it. C is a matter of course. Other cadres should be fine." Li En said:''So Crowe is now.'' Laura: "He said when he went to Drykels Square." "If a powerful sniper catches the iron-blooded flaw, it is Crowe if there is someone who crashes the airship in the iron mine." Fei said. "Indeed, it''s too late." Salad said. On the other side, in the square. The iron-blooded speech continued. "Whether it is the noble or the reformist, at this time, they should give up their prejudices and face them together." Jagged said: "I, Osborn, is getting permission from your majesty to declare here and gather all the forces to eliminate the evil of Crossbell." Then in the distance, Crowe had already set up a sniper, and gently pulled the trigger. Jagged was hit and fell to the ground. "That''s it." Crowe said to himself, "This is the end and the next stage is the final stage." "Raise your hands up!" The person who rushed over at this time was Claire. Crowe''s mask was knocked off. "Sure enough, it''s you?" Kleiya said: "The leader of the unthreading, C, is not Crow who was born in Zhulai! "Ai, I thought my identity was well hidden, huh, did Arundel found it?" Crowe said. Kleiya said: "The final confirmation is that you just had to know it. If you have not been misled by disguise, it should be faster. You dare to kill you." "In short, it was the same as my hometown was annexed 8 years ago. The one who cares about it lost. This is this kind of game. Your boss used to like to play the most." Crowe said. "Woo, in short, you surrender quickly, so many conspiracies, I will let you tell everything." Claire said. "That won''t work," Crowe said. The classroom on the other side. During the broadcast, Misty continued: "Your Excellency Osborn was attacked just now." "Oh, what the hell is that?" "Silver shadows can be seen in the southern sky. Even so, if only the sound is heard, it shouldn''t be clear. After so long, let me give it to everyone in the academy, let me have a good time at the school festival in return, right?"Misti''s tone changed. "What else is she talking about?" March said. "Is this talking to us?" Li En said. "Let''s start then, pale singer." "This is a secret method." Emma said. A picture appeared in the classroom. Appearing there is the Lady of the Blue, and a giant airship. Then, countless powerful mechas landed on the airship. Claire: "That huge airship?" C said: "The humanoid weapon completed by the fifth development department of the RF that was bought by the nobles, an ancient collective is low, and a large number of guiding techniques have been added, collectively referred to as mecha." "That''s over, the matter here." Crowe said as he jumped off the tall building. Was picked up by a mecha: "Then goodbye to the ice girl." "Ai, it''s really disappointing. Although I agree that these guys have a set, but is it okay for the defense to guard the city to be so weak?" The mechas from the airship were all taken by people, and these people were actually the West Wind Brigade. "After that, we will enter the topic. In the future, we should think of ways to deal with the mecha." "Haha, it will become more enrolled, our princess will join over there." "Fei, let her decide for herself." The West Wind Brigade began to march towards the palace. Singer Cang looked at this scene: "It seems that the task has been done well." "Yes, it''s worthy of being the second pillar of the apostle." Bran the strange thief: "Cangzhi is far-reaching Master Wei Ta." "Let me see a wonderfully beautiful stage." "Hehe, it seems pretty good to hear you say that with high-sightedness." Wei Ta said: "But after Liber, after Crosbell, and then you are a little too stubborn." "I''m really ashamed, do you follow the schedule for so long?" said the thief "Yes, the ringing of Crossbell''s bell has also begun. Orpheus finally plans the second act of the Phantom Flame Project. Let''s start now." The picture in the classroom disappeared. Alisa: "Is what I saw just now is true?" "Yes, it can''t be wrong." Emma said: "My family, known as the witch of the abyss, is good at being able to sing a certain picture far away." "You mean, Miss Misty?" March said. "It feels like I''m dreaming." Lao Ah Lao said. "But this must be true." March said. "Well, put this matter aside first, the problem is that the iron and blood was sniped, and Wangcheng was also in crisis." Sarah said. "Yes." Ait said. "Does Dad now?" March said. "That huge airship and mech soldier must have been prepared by the nobles." "My relatives also appeared in that picture." Fei said; "I didn''t know where I was going at this time." "These are the men who passed by before." Laura said, "Is it the strongest mercenary group, West Wind Brigade?" "It turned out to be hired by the nobles, and as expected, C''s identity." Salad said. "It seems to be sitting on a very blue mecha." Miriam said. At this time, Towa¡¯s broadcast sounded. "An incredible video appeared during the broadcast of the radio just now. There was a notice from the dean of the academy about this matter. Dear students, I am the dean of the academy. It is very likely that the image we saw just now is the real situation, but it is still completely unclear. It is urgently confirming, please wait a moment." "The students in other classes have also seen this." "After the broadcast, it just lets us see something like this." Li En said:''Is it possible to do that kind of thing?'' "Yes, if it''s my sister, I feel like it''s easy." Emma said. The communication is here. "Salad: "It''s me, is there an emergency meeting next!"What do you say, of course I will help too, so see you at the front door if you are good." "I want to go out for a while, you definitely don''t leave the college." Salad hurried away. "What''s the matter?" March said. "It seems that I think it is very unreasonable to the extreme." Aite said. Gaius said: "Something is approaching from the West." "Well, that mech soldier is here." Fei said. "Could it be." March said. "Does Tolista want too? It should be said that it is this college." Arisa said. "Well, it should be like this. There are many big people''s children here." Miriam: "It is possible to protect it or be a hostage." "Don''t be kidding," Juses said. Laura: "No matter what, this kind of brutality cannot be tolerated." "Is it possible that they are instructors to stop them." Aite said. Li En said: "The opponent is a very powerful new force mecha. Although we don''t know how much our power can be used, do you want to wish them a hand?'' "Well, good." Arisa said. "Agree." Laura said. "Although I don''t know how much I can help." Aite said. "This is the end of the matter, in short, I have tried my best." Gaius said. "Hmm, whatever my position, I don''t intend to be polite to rude people." Miriam: "Hey, to what extent can Xiao Yin''s power be achieved?" Gaius: "No time, go to the main entrance." On the way, I met Parker. "What happened to everyone?" "We are going to deal with it positively, you are responsible for the academy," Li En said. "Okay." Parker said. Come to the gate of the college. Already on alert. Tova said, "Well, everyone, why did you come out." "Are you going to help?" George said. "That''s it." Li En said. "We intend to help the instructors as much as we can without forcing ourselves." Arisa said. "Too messy," Tova said. "I have seen which influence seems to be great. The odds of a mere human being able to win are very low, even so." In order to protect this place, we must also do our best."Li En said. "Ai, I knew it would be like this." George said. "I see, as the president of the student council, but please don''t force it." Tova said. "Never have anyone accident, can you guarantee it?" "Assure you." Li En said. "All in all, you have to go out and prepare first." George said: "Leave me the maintenance of the power guide." Tova: "Classmate Crowe." "It was actually Leader C who attacked Lord Jagged, and now plans to attack this academy." George said. "This." Li En said. "In retrospect, Crow would always stay on the spot, the Midsummer Festival, and the mine, but I don''t feel suspicious." George said. "This is also the way, he is C, I still find it incredible." Li En said. "I met Crowe for the first time during the actual combat internship last year." George: "I thought he was approachable and a very good person from the beginning." "Ai, it''s clear that everyone''s relationship is getting better and better, how come it suddenly becomes like this." Tova said. "In short, these things can only be asked if we defeat him. We will definitely protect this college and ask Crowe''s true purpose." "Student Li En, you must cheer." Coming out of the gate of the academy, to the outskirts, the instructors were all fighting the mechs. "It''s really incredible combat power, the instructors have no time to clone." Li En said. "Well, if this goes on, it might be a bit reluctant." Miriam said. 613 Mime private 611 The instructors here are also caught in a hard fight. In addition to the mechs, there are many aristocratic subordinates. "These mechas are not only powerful, they also contain defense against magic." said the academy. "What can I do with that?" Salad said. Knight: "Although it should be reluctant, but I can only think of a way." "Before the reinforcements arrive, you must guard here." "Hehe, let me see the level of being called a rookie." Salad said. "I''m the one that makes me look forward to the A-level guerrilla''s power." Knight said. .... After everyone arrived, they saw this scene and were planning to go up and help. Xueer said: "You don''t need to do anything." "Cherre?" Arisa said. "Leave it to me here. I will definitely help Miss Sarah to open the breakthrough." Xueer said. Xueer also joined the battle, and the combat effectiveness is amazing. Salad: "It''s more capable than when I stopped me two years ago." "Association of the Snake of the Body-Eater, the enforcer NO9 Kruger." Xueer: "This aspect is now resting. Now I am the servant of the RF family. No matter who is behind them, I just want to protect Missy''s college." "Very good," said the salad; "After this is over, let''s eat delicious snacks and talk about various topics together." Dean: "As men of the empire, we can''t lose." "Yeah, sure to defeat one first," Knight said. "Oh, what a great person," said Salad. "Hahaha, it can really bring me a lot of entertainment." One of the purple frames is sitting on V. "Hehe, having said that, let me see how much you can stand in the face of this mecha soldier." This side. Li En said, "Who is Miss Cher." "I just want to know, although my mother seems to know the detailed experience." "But this is just to see that there is finally a chance of winning." Euses said. "But we still haven''t hit those mechs, it seems we can only act." Laura said. "Although it''s only a little bit, but someone else is coming." Fei said. "Little Silver." Miriam summoned: "Two huge monsters are coming." "Sure enough, I was planning to attack both sides." Arisa said. "Sarah and the others have lost their skills." Laura said. ''Then there is only one choice.''Markey said. Li En: "That''s right, everyone should be enlightened." Driving the two mechas are S Qi''s men. "The battle begins, now start to defend Tolista." Lien said. "Hehe seems to be planning to fight with us. If it is too foul to use two units, you should go first." S said. "Yes, take good care of the retribution that hinders our righteousness." The mecha soldier said: "I will show you the colors." After a bitter battle, everyone defeated this mecha. S said: "Not bad, performance, but it''s over." Li En: "It''s not over yet, here it is!" "What did you say?" S said, "Should it be?" The machine in the ruins actually flew out. Stopped in front of everyone, the whole body was white mecha. "Ah." Arisa said. "This is." Gaius said. "A huge knight mentioned in the legend of the Empire." "Does that mean that the legend is true?" Laura said. "One of the containers of great power, the gray riding god Valima." "No, isn''t this machine still unable to move based on intelligence?" S said. Li En flew into this riding god. It''s easy to operate. "Because you automatically gain knowledge when you become the initiator," Emma said. "Haha, I won." S''s mech slashed over, but didn''t hit. "This mecha moves like Li En." Fei said. "Okay, it seems OK." Li En said. "Are you operating this?" March said. Aite:''Awesome." Laura: "A handless type with eight leaves and one sword." "It''s really messy." Li En: "I can also attack without weapons. Come on S. We will definitely not lose in this battle." S''s mechs and gray cavalry gods are not at the same level. "It makes sense to continue fighting." Li En: "S, just retreat with those people." "Fortunately, as long as this continues." March said. "Hello, have you forgotten something?" "The voice is." Gaius said:''Here.'' It was Kro who was riding on the God of Blue Riding. "Ah." Fei said. "I didn''t expect another one to recover." Emma said. "C, you''re here." S said. "That woman will be her guide." Emma said, "Sister." "Is it Crowe?" Li En said. "Yeah, it''s been a long time. It''s not right. I ate together last night, but I always feel that it seems to be a long time ago." Crowe said. "Woo." Li En said: "Why did you do this kind of thing, is it you who attacked Lord Jagged?" "And who is the riding god you are riding on?" Crowe said: "Oh, waiting for the enemy to enter the academy is also the protection of the line, and I intend to use this identity to take the name of the iron and blood. Although I lived more happily than I thought, I enjoyed a period of youth that was originally gone." "But my true identity is C, and Crowe of the college is nothing but nothing." "Don''t be kidding, the time we spent together." Li En said: "Are the friendships with President Towa, Senior Sister, and Senior George all fake? The performance of the school festival is also fake, can you say that seriously?" "This!" Crowe said, "Well, that''s right." Ait: "Why Crowe." Crowe threw S''weapon over, and Li En''s magic machine caught it. Crowe: "Although it should be stewed compared to your weapon, it''s better than nothing." "It''s almost a break, right?" "C''s best weapon, double-edged sword, senior is really C." "Sorry, it would be very troublesome to let the Gray Riding God entangled. I will completely destroy this place and the Academy." Crowe said, "All people related to the Academy, including you, are under house arrest." Li En: "That''s it, then if I win?'' "Huh?" Crowe said, "Hmph, if you win, you will return the 50 Miller to you, or you can become your junior next time." "I see, that''s it." Li En said, "It''s said that the interest is very expensive at the beginning, and it is reasonable to go to school but to listen to the senior." "Come back to us, Crowe!" Lien said. "Hmph, I really know how to talk, but this is the compromise between us." Crowe said. The battle between the two men began, and there was a stalemate for a while. In the end, Li En resorted to a trick to kill without thinking and gained an advantage. Miriam said, "Aha." "Successful." Arisa said. "Great, that''s it." S: "How come." "Haha, it''s really amazing. After Li En Baye came here with one sword, he raised his limit." Crowe said. "If you don''t do this, you won''t be able to catch up with someone. You can come back to me according to the agreement." Li En said. "You got on that guy just a few minutes ago, but I''ve been proficient in handling this guy three years ago." Crowe said. "Sorry, I''m going to use secret methods." "what." The shock of terrifying energy knocked Li En to the ground. "How could it be that the amazing will be completely uncontrollable, and consciousness began to blur." Li En said. "The damage to the riding god will start, it''s still too early." Emma said. "It won''t let you succeed." Everyone stood in front of Li En. "Li En, are you okay." "Everyone, what do you want to do." "Everyone has decided to let you escape." "Find a way to reorganize and leave here first." Li En: "How can I do this kind of thing." March; "Come on, the city is occupied and the next is civil war." "Even if it is inferior for a while, it will be a very fierce battle." Fei said. Aite: "As long as Li En''s gray divine machine exists, as long as it is not aristocratic or iron-blooded third force, it can definitely become a wind to change the situation." "No, no, I can''t beat Crowe with his body." Li En said, "Everyone, go." "We haven''t reached the point where you need to worry about it," Juss said. "After we leave this place, we will meet with Instructor Salad." Emma said. "Selena, classmate Li En handed it to you." Emma''s story. The magical machine is indeed not working, and prompts to leave. "Well, it''s this stage." Serenu: "Leave the gray magic machine immediately... "Understanding begins to break away." Li En:''Don''t decide without authorization.'' Alisa: "Lien, go, you gave me the courage to open up the road, so this time I will move you to open up the road!" "If I meet again, let me tell you, tell you what I really want." "Arisa." Li En said. Shenji got up from the ground, and then began to break away. ...... When Li En woke up, he had a dream. At that time, I was very confused and anxiously feeling angry and disappointed with myself. In the end, everyone stood in front of themselves and escaped the danger by themselves. Because everything is so dazzling. Everyone in the special class, as well as the college partners. Strict but not losing the kind instructors and seniors, senior sisters, and people I know from all over the internship. The crisp and glorious years spent with them. However, all of this ended with Jagged being sniped. After the spark of fire was ignited, it spread in a thunderous manner and turned into a huge flame. The precious time that should have been irreplaceable can last for everyone''s time. Everything was swallowed by flames, as if turned into ashes. Crowe, a former senior, did not expect to be the culprit of everything. "So, what is this place?" Li En looked around, and the gray riding god stopped not far away. And Emma''s servant, Serenu. "You finally woke up, Li En, I''m sorry it was not a dream, but a ruthless and cold reality. There is no time to drag around here, because the core wounded riding god is temporarily unable to move." "Just concentrate on how to protect you first, starter of gray." Serenu said. Li En: "The Ashes are starting, what do you know, tell me what is going on right now and how is everyone." "What the hell are you?" "Really, I will explain one by one, you can calm down," Serenu said: "You have been offered a reward. The one who chose you is the great power that has been passed down since ancient times." "Great power?" Li En said. "Yes, this is where the great knight of one of the ancient legends of the empire came from." Serenu said; "You are the one who has obtained its inheritance, sometimes you will drive away disasters and protect people, and sometimes destroy and dominate everything." "She is one of them, known as the Grey Riding God." "Varima." Li En said. "Yes, you should already know which name is right." Serenu said. "And which force called the noble faction has gained the opposite strength, the God of Azure Riding, that is, the opponent you challenged but was defeated." "Crow." Li En whispered silently: "I don''t understand at all, everyone why." "Ai, I was completely deceived by him. I didn''t expect any frivolous kid to be the initiator of the Azure Riding God." Serenu said. "And the operation is quite handy, is this also affected by his obsession?" Li En rushed to Varima: "Hey, move me up and send me back to Tolista, everyone." Serenu: "It''s useless to tell her too much now, I didn''t mean it, his core was injured in that battle." "Plus flying to such a place, he has already used up all his power, not to mention that he seems to prioritize you with the remaining power, exhausted because of the first synchronization." "Is this the corner of the Ike Mountain Range on the back of Nordia?" Lien said. "Oh, it''s not easy for you to see it." Serenu said: "According to you, you really deserve to have grown up on the mountain." "Where are you going?" Li En did not answer and started to move forward. "Ai wait for me." Serenu said: "You plan to leave like this and leave him here?" "You respond somehow, are you angry." "Without I, I just feel that you completely disregarded my wishes and took care of unnecessary things." Li En said. "At that time, the situation was compelling. If you didn''t run away, you were already dead, or maybe even he would disappear. Thank me." "Enough, I want to go back to everyone now, just walk down the ridge like this, I should be able to return to the street." Li En said. Serenu; "I think you are wasting your efforts. After all, it has been a month since then." "What are you talking about, how could it have been so long." Li En said. "Well, so I didn''t say it." Serenu: "It''s good to be careful, because for the first synchronization, your physical strength has almost been exhausted." "If it''s not done properly, it will even endanger life." "What." Li En said. "Moreover, from that situation, it only took you a month to recover enough to walk, thanks to his Gray Riding God." Serenu. "He said that the little spiritual power left is all used to help you recover." "By the way, I also assisted. If you don''t thank me, it doesn''t make sense to complain," Serenu said. "How come, it''s been a month, then everyone?" Li En said. "Ah wait, really." Serenu followed Lien. On the way down the mountain met Warcraft. Li En, who was exhausted, was not an opponent at all, and someone suddenly helped him at this time. "saved!" "brother!" "A." What Lien saw was the princess and Torval, and Elys¨¦e. "Huh, I seem to have finally caught up." Toval: "It''s fine anyway.'' "Well, it doesn''t mean we came like this." said the princess. "Your Royal Highness, Mr. Toval, and Elys¨¦e." Lien said. "Brother Lien." Elys¨¦e ran over immediately: "It''s okay, brother, see you become so haggard." "Elys¨¦e, haha ??it''s a lie." Li En said, "I didn''t expect to see you in such a place." "Brother, please don''t talk now, we will help you heal and go back to Umir first." "But why are you here?" Li En fainted. the next day. Li En woke up again. "Here, and this room." Li En said, "It really is Umir." It''s back again, although a bit delirious, so what happened in the canyon is true. "Ah, you are awake," Serenu said. "Well, you were all right just now," Li En said. "Well, yes." Serenu said. "Although I can''t help but fall asleep again." "what" "brother." "Elys¨¦e, good morning, oh, it''s almost noon." Li En said. "Brother, you are awake." Elys¨¦e said, "It''s really great. That kind of thing happened in Wangcheng, and my brother''s whereabouts are also unknown." "Me." Elys¨¦e sobbed. "Sorry, I worried you." Li En said. "Oh, no." Elys¨¦e said: "I have always believed, I believe that my brother will be fine, welcome back my brother." "Well, I''m back." Li En said, "Thank you so much." "Hehe, I''ve been so enthusiastic since the morning." The princess and Toval came. "Good morning, Mr. Lien, and Elys¨¦e." "I''m sorry," Torval said. "Sure enough, this is not a dream," Li En said. "Hehe, of course it is reality." said the princess. "Holding your Elysee tightly is proof." "Really, princess." Li En said: "Haha." Torval: "It''s great to be able to wake up anyway, what''s your physical condition? Is there anything uncomfortable?'' "After you came back, I slept all night." "Well, it should be no problem." Lien said, "Mr. Toval, thank you for saving me." "The timing of that magic is very good," Sereno said. "Haha, you''re welcome." Toval said: "In short, it''s great not to let the ladies continue to wash their faces in tears." "You''re awake." It was Li En''s parents who came in. "Dad and mom." Li En said. "Hehe welcome back." "Okay, I''ll talk about things later, let''s eat first." ..... At the dining table. "It was already a month ago that the royal city was occupied by the nobles, and the major cities of the empire are also under occupation." "The defensive teams deployed everywhere seem to have been repelled except for some." Li En said: "Sure enough, Elys¨¦e and Her Royal Highness are all right?" "We were originally in the women''s college, but at that time Mr. Toval brought us out." said the princess. "Actually, I rushed over after receiving the call and escorted Her Royal Highness and Her Royal Highness Elys¨¦e to a safe place. "This is an order from Prince Olivier to me." Toval said. Li En said, "Is that your Highness. That''s how it is." Elys¨¦e said: "He took us to search for the Noble Alliance and left the Royal City. It took about 10 days to arrive here." "It''s really great to arrive safely." "It is said that His Majesty and Prince Cedric have also fallen into the hands of the Noble Alliance. Although it is in the name of protection, there should be nothing to do. The whereabouts of Prince Olivier is missing." Li En said: "Why, this situation is worrying." "Brother, he must be fine." The princess said, "No matter how he has overcome Libel''s mutation, Cedric and his father, and his mother, Ye Yin, must be." "There are things you care about Li En, I have some news from the school." Torval said. ''Please tell me, what happened after that?'' Li En said. "I think you should know that Tolista and the Academy are completely occupied." Tovar: "It''s been about a month ago." Li En said, "Sure enough, what about everyone in the college?" "I don''t know if everyone is in peace. According to legend, the people inside were still fiercely resisting before the occupation." Tovar said. "Get your energy up, it''s not sure what you think it is." "As your Excellency said, although it has not been confirmed, there are some gossips." "In fact, there are many college related persons whose whereabouts are unknown, and their whereabouts are still being tracked up to now." Elys¨¦e said, "You mean?" "Does it mean everyone escaped from Tolista?" Lien said. "It''s not so sure. It''s hard to imagine that your partners and masters like Salad will easily submit. Don''t you think the possibility of escape is high?" Tovar said. ''I can be sure, although I don''t know the specifics, I know that Emma is safe.''Selenu said. "Can you know?" Li En said. "Because that child is connected to me as the envoy, if something happens to her, I will know, although now I only know that she is still alive." Serenu said. "This is really incredible." Elysee said. "Anyway, it''s no use thinking about the worst result." Tovar said, "Would you like to try to believe, just as you are fine, your partners must be fine." "No matter what, your physical condition is not good yet. Take a good rest." "Everyone has been worried about you." "Yes, everyone in the village will be very happy. In that case, I will accompany my brother." Elys¨¦e said. "Thank you, I will go to Elys¨¦e," Lien said. "Although it has occupied a lot of cities, it shouldn''t be shot at the border yet." "Umir was not affected by the internal station at all." "Father, maybe this is our luck." Li En said, "Except for the falling snow, there is no change from 2 months ago. It''s great. Dad, you didn''t participate in the noble Lianmeng, it doesn''t matter. ?" "I''ve never had anything to do with that kind of turmoil. If they really wanted to invite me, I would chew it even though I lost contact with Viscount Yaerside who is also in a neutral position." "Your Excellency, Viscount." Li En said, "Is there anything to do with Ragram?" "Nothing happened, but, no matter what, I intend to be fully prepared for what may happen in the future." "Especially the princess must hide her." Li En said: "Yes, after your majesty and the prince have fallen into the hands of each other, now the princess should be their target." "Well, go ahead, I will ask you if you need it, but Li En, don''t be too anxious. Don''t let yourself take care of everything. The responsibilities that one person can bear are limited. Hehe I am from the Sword Master. Master¡¯s is learning and selling now, so don¡¯t put too much pressure on you.¡± After that, Li En, accompanied by Elys¨¦e, went to the territory. Came to the grocery store. "Oh, it''s Master Li En, you finally came back safely. Her Royal Highness sometimes shows up in the store." "Every time I greet me with those angelic eyes." "Really super cute." "Yes, it''s the princess after all." Li En said. "We have to protect Her Royal Highness well." The shop owner said. "Of course, work together." Li En said. Out of the grocery store. Li En greeted the people in the territory. "Oh, Yaerfu, you are so serious." Li En said. "Brother Li En is great, are you okay?" "Thank you, my body is okay." Li En said, "Yarfu, you are helping the store, very good." "Yeah, this is what I should do, and Master told me this before. If you want to be a great man and help in the shop, you have to do such small things well." "That''s right, I will try to be a great man one day, but every time I talk to Kiki about this, she will look at me with very cold eyes." "Li En, you are awake." Mr. Soliciting on the platform is also an acquaintance. "Oh, hello, it feels good to see you so energetic." "Hehe, Li En is really good at talking, what kind of injury, if I need to go to Lisa sister''s ointment?" Li En said, "Haha, it''s just a little dizzy, I have nothing to do." "That''s really the knight machine that protects you. It sounds too exaggerated to you. In short, you are fine." "It''s not just Elys¨¦e, everyone is waiting for you to come back." Li En said, "Thank you." Continue to walk in the territory, and meet the big sister Martha who is going back shopping for vegetables. "Oh, isn''t this Li En, are you awake?" Martha said, "Is there any pain." "No problem, it''s been treated." Li En said. "Hey, when you were young, you and my Luck used to play in the snow-capped mountains, and they were all blue and purple. So, you must pay attention." "Li En has encountered so many things, but he wants to grow up." Li En said: "I will not disappoint everyone''s expectations." 614 Mime private 612 Li En came to the restaurant and greeted acquaintances. "Good morning, Kiki, is there anything different in the tavern?" Li En said. "Well, everyone is the same." Qiqi said: "Grandpa started drinking after less than a week of abstinence." "Hehe, I will talk to him." Li En said. "Oh, Li En, welcome back." The owner said, "Are you okay?" "Well, it''s almost all right." Li En said: "Master, you still look the same, drinking in broad daylight." "Ahaha, this is to celebrate Li En''s recovery." The shopkeeper said, "And it''s already winter and the work of logging has been scattered. There is nothing to do." "If it is a craftsman''s job, he is the second best person after the old man Jixiang. If there is anything you want me to do, you can visit me at any time." "Thank you, I will trouble you then." Li En said. "Well, Li En, you woke up. Not only were you counted by the nobles, but you didn''t know where to go for a month, but it really worries us." An acquaintance walked over and said. "Sorry, I know I did a lot of dangerous things." "Anyway, it''s great to be able to come back, take these, and then you can eat with Miss Elys¨¦e." The chef gave Li En the good food just made. "Haha, thank you." Li En said. Toval: "Li En, are you here for a drink too?" "No, I can''t drink it yet." Li En said. "It''s great to be able to bring you back smoothly." Toval said: "The little eldest sister and the princess are also very worried." Li En said, "I''m really saved, but why did you find me in that place?" "Well, about this matter, it''s actually not that I found out where you are." Torval said. "What do you mean?" Li En said. "The day before yesterday, my power guide received the contact, and the other party unilaterally told me carefully where you are, and then hung up directly." Toval said. "For precaution, I still take an investigation, and you are there." "Well, I really care about the communication with unknown target, who is it?" Li En said. "I can''t figure it out, and that voice has no impression." Tovar said: "But it seems that I have heard it, and it seems that I have not heard it. In short, it is very complicated." "Forget it, it''s useless to think about it anymore. The current situation in the empire is the problem." Li En said, "Yes, Mr. Toval, you members of the Guerrilla Association, what will you do?" "We will carry out various actions in our own way." Tovar said: "Now the associations within the empire are truly isolated. If everyone is okay, including the fellow Shala." "Sure enough, the situation is serious." Li En said. "Well, ordinary people have also been involved. The current situation is that the nobles have the dominant power." "But part of the defensive team still continued fierce resistance." Tovar said. "That''s it." Li En said. "There are also some very suspicious news." Toval said: "Several mercenaries, and the group of God Eater Snake, seem to have begun to move around." Li En said: "The mysterious place of the mercenary group and the snake of the gods is actually making ideas while in chaos." "Although there were originally nobles using mercenary groups, it seems to have hired a lot of people on a larger scale." Toval said: "Association, it is probably in various secret actions, and Crosbell is also a mess. There are so many things to worry about, and I feel like I''m about to perforate my stomach." Li En said: "Everything will be fine." "Yes, ah, I''m sorry, I made you bear the extra heart." Toval said: "In short, you should work hard to restore your body and mind first, and this is also for the future." Toval said. "Thank you in every respect, Mr. Toval," Lien said. "Nothing. These are just some tips from the predecessors in life." Tovar said: "And the opportunity is rare. Do you want to go to a hot spring?" "It''s called the Phoenix Pavilion. If you take a good bath in the hot spring, you can relax both physically and mentally." "Haha, that''s right." Li En said, "I will check it out later." So Li En left the tavern and came to the Phoenix Pavilion. "Oh, Master Li En, you''re all right," the curator said. "Well, thank you, but don''t call me Master." Li En said. "Haha, in the recent drastic changes in the situation, various things have happened here. The Phoenix Pavilion, which has a deep connection with the royal family, must not be frustrated because of this, and we work together to find a way to survive. Master, please come and play at any time." "Well, I will do this." Li En said. "Well, you are welcome, Master Li En." A maid who had grown up with Li En saw Li En, "You have already woken up, and I want to say I want to visit you." "Well, it suddenly became like this, but I''m embarrassed to worry you, I''m fine, don''t worry." Li En said. "Anyway, the young master often practices with Master Yun, I don''t think things will happen so easily, and he has gone to the academy to exercise." Maid: "I''m so envious, like me who never left Umir." "Haha, you can go out and play if you have a chance." Li En said, "but the situation is not stable recently." "Well, thank you, Li En, come on," the maid said. Leaving the Phoenix Pavilion, went to the Western restaurant. "Oh, it''s Li En, my face seems not bad." The shop manager said: "If the nutritional status is not good, I want you to drink the vegetable soup that is researched in the latest store." "Huh? I appreciate your kindness." Li En said: "Haha, the manager is still studying cooking as usual." "In order to make the best cooking, I have been working hard. After you went to the academy, Li En, you seem to have started cooking too. "I will cook in the dormitory with my classmates." Li En said, "So the recipe you gave me before is gone." "Oh, is it gone?" the store manager said. "It looks like this is correct." Li En said, "I wrote some good dishes on it." "Well, for this, since it''s rare for you to show up, Li En, give this to you." "New recipe?" Li En took a look. "Because I spared it, you are welcome," the store manager said. ''Thank you so much.''Li En said. "Maybe it can help you. The cooking is very simple. When you have time, you can enjoy cooking with family and friends." "Then I will accept it." Li En said. Leaving the western restaurant, came to Umir''s auditorium. "Ah, Miss Sister, long time no see." Li En said. "Li En, you are finally back. I heard that your whereabouts in Tolista are missing and I am very worried about you. It is really great. You and Luck have been people who have been worrying me since before." "I''m sorry, but now we are grown up." Li En said. "Well, I can see it. Although I have many things to ask you, as long as Li En comes back safely, it is enough. Please take a good rest and take care of your body." "Okay. Li En: "My priest, excuse me." "It''s okay. It has been two months since I saw you. I am relieved to know that you are safe, but Li En, you seem to be very confused." "But don''t worry, now should be the time to look at yourself and the surroundings again, right?" Li En said: "Yes, I will calm down." In the auditorium, I saw the princess praying. "Well, Mr. Li En." The princess said, "Ha ha, my face has changed better than yesterday." "Yeah, thanks to you, does your Royal Highness feel any inconvenience here?" Li En said:''This is a very remote place. If you need anything, please tell me.'' "How come, I don''t think so at all." The princess said: "The wonderful hot springs and the amorous snow scenes. Aunt Lucia''s cuisine is also the best, so I really enjoy the nest here." "It deserves to be the place where my good friend Elys¨¦e was born and raised." "Haha, thank you for saying that." Li En said. "Haha, what is even more surprising is that I also met with Mr. Li En." The princess said: "Ah, I also met an incredible talking cat named Serenu." "Well, it really is the gray riding god who wants to ride with Mr. Li En. When I met him, he seems to be sleeping now. When will he wake up?" Li En said: "Although this is not appropriate for me, please don''t force yourself too much, because I myself have separated from my companions and important people." "So, I can understand how the princess feels." "Mr. Li En." Her Royal Highness: "Woo, I''m sorry, as a royal family, I obviously can''t panic because of things of this degree." "When I think about Father and Mother, and Cedric and my brother... I had a little argument with Cedric on that terrible morning. Obviously I wanted to reconcile with him at night, but the situation became like this." "Woo." The princess sobbed. "No problem, they must be fine." Li En said: "Now just trust them, so your Royal Highness, also work hard." "Whether it is Elys¨¦e or everyone here can definitely become the power of your Highness." "Haha, thank you." The princess said: "I''m fine. That''s better for your sister than I am. It''s a rare opportunity for brothers and sisters to get along well. It''s not good for me to intervene from the side." "Ah, Elys¨¦e and I, indeed, she is a little bit inseparable from my brother." Li En said, "But because of this incident, it seems to worry her." "I will find a way to make her happy." "Woo, I didn''t mean that, really, Mr. Li En is too cunning." The princess said, "Sure enough, let me call you Brother Li En." "Ah. This." Li En said. "By the way, it''s great to come to Umir. Thanks to this, I was taken care of by Mr. Lien. Brother Olivier seems to have been here before, so I have always been interested in it." ''Ah, so?''Li En said: "I heard that this hot spring museum was gifted." "I remember it was 2 years ago," said the princess; "The elder brother at that time could easily visit privately with a micro server, not as laborious as he is now." "So that''s the case, no wonder I have no impression." Li En said: "Two years ago, I happened to be practicing with Master." "Oh, that''s the case, it''s a pity." The princess said, "If you two knew each other then, maybe Mr. Li En and I would have met earlier." Then Li En left the auditorium. I saw Elys¨¦e and Sereno in the pavilion outside. "Elys¨¦e, you are with Serenu." Lien said. "Well, because it''s cold outside, so I want to ask her to drink hot milk." Elysee said. Sereno: "Huh, I just said it, don''t worry about me, as long as I stay here and enjoy the hot spring, it will be very warm." "That''s not good." Elys¨¦e: "Because you saved the man whose brother was kind to us." "Brother, what''s the matter?" Li En said. "Nothing." Li En said. "But really don''t call me a benefactor, if I really want to say I will lose money to you." Serenu said. "This is?" Elys¨¦e said. "Haha, it''s okay, the temperature seems to be pretty good, then I''ll enjoy it with gratitude." Serenu said. "All in all, I am really very Serenu." Elys¨¦e: "I will take care of you while you are here. If you have any needs, you can tell me." Sereno; "No, don''t worry about me, that, how can I say, I''m so sorry." Then Li En came to the owner of the fishing shop. "Oh, Li En, it''s been a long time since I saw you. I heard that you have recovered. It''s really reassuring," the boss said. "Well, I''m fine, excuse me," Li En said. "This set of fishing gear is here for you, so enjoy the fun of fishing." The boss stuffed the props over. "Thank you." Li En said, after all, people are so enthusiastic, it''s hard to refuse. After that, Li En came to the Phoenix Pavilion. "Owner, can I use the hot spring now?" "Oh, that''s the case, no problem, it''s already cleaned up, you can do it anytime," said the shopkeeper. "Haha, that''s really lucky," Li En said. Entering the hot spring, Li En soaked in the hot spring, thinking about recent events. "What should I do next? Now the noble faction and the iron blood are still fighting, and the college is also occupied. Crowe really lost to him completely, even though he borrowed the power of the riding god who knew almost nothing."Li En said: "But it''s not at the same level as him." "I understand now, it turns out that Crowe hadn''t gotten serious in the first place, otherwise he would definitely be able to suppress himself easily, but he who didn''t perceive this thought he had won and was defeated by him with just one blow." "If you are more powerful, as long as you can continue to be with everyone in the academy, you will be able to change something, but I left everyone behind and ran away." "It''s unbelievable. Although I was forced to leave, in the final analysis, if I have the power to defeat Crowe. Now that they have lost everything and finally got a place for them, what happened to them, and how should they move forward?" "Brother." Elys¨¦e: "Excuse me." "Why do you love Lixie here?" Lien said. "I heard that my brother seems to be here." Elys¨¦e said: "If you want to say that this is a rare opportunity, let me come in together." Li En said: "Although we had one together when I was young, it was five years ago." "We are family, this kind of thing is very common, brother, also experienced a lot of things seems to be very tired, at least let me talk to you." Elyssey said. "Ok." Elys¨¦e:''The water temperature is just right. I haven''t been to this place for a long time, so I really don''t have a style." Li En said: Well, yes, although the red leaves season is also good, but the winter scene has another flavor, but you can¡¯t learn how to enjoy it while drinking as Master did. "Hehe, because he drinks really well." Elys¨¦e said: "Although I often take my father to accompany this, it seems that there is something wrong." "Sorry, Elys¨¦e thought about so much." Li En said. "It''s nothing, I didn''t." Elys¨¦e said. "It''s not just Elys¨¦e who treats me like this." Li En said: "If you think about it carefully, I am always like this. My father took me in 12 years ago. On a snowy day 8 years ago, I lost control and became ill. It was the same time to Elys¨¦es.'' "Master spent several years taking me to practice, but it was also when it was interrupted, and it was also a month ago that I left everyone and fled." Li En said. "Thinking about this, I always accept other people''s helpers, and have been taken care of by others, but I didn''t do anything." Li En said, "I even brought disasters and involved everyone." "I don''t have the qualifications to let others treat me kindly. I am a person who not only cannot protect but also cannot repay important people." "It must have been wrong from the beginning. If things change like this, I shouldn''t go to any college at all." Elys¨¦e: "Brother, are you serious about this? What are the qualifications? Who decides that kind of thing? Other people don''t want you to protect or repay your favor. Just because they are gentle or caring about you, you can''t owe them something for this. Everyone just likes his brother. It must be because he thinks that his brother is very important. Whether it is father, mother or master, as well as everyone in the special class, it must be." Elys¨¦e said, "Me too." "Elys¨¦e." "If you don''t have the qualifications or anything, please don''t say such things. It''s just that my brother himself didn''t notice. He obviously values ??the important people so much. Why can''t my brother understand that everyone also values ??you? Think about it, brother."Elys¨¦e: "When you say goodbye, what expressions are everyone on." "Ah." Li En said. Yes, how much everyone believes in themselves and entrusts everything to themselves. "That''s it." Li En said: "Everyone believes that no matter what difficulties occur, we can overcome them together. I believe that one day we can control the future." "No matter how confused or anxious you are now, I believe that everyone, and everyone who believes in me, will never give up struggling, and I must continue to move forward anyway!" Li En said, "I will definitely be with everyone in the process. Have intersections." "As long as we are still a special class." "Brother." Elys¨¦e smiled with relief. "Thanks to you, Elysee reminds me of this, thank you." Li En said. Elys¨¦e said: "No, I didn''t do anything. This must be something that my brother got in his college life, haha ??although I am a little envious of the students in the special class." "Although I am a useless brother, please keep watching me next to me from now on." Li En said: "One day I will grow into a man who can raise my head and be the brother of Elys¨¦e." "Yes." Elys¨¦e said. "Haha, one thing has finally been resolved now." Her Royal Highness and Serenu walked in holding the cat. "Oh, excuse me," Serenu said. "Why are you here?" Elysee said. "We asked Mr. Toval, so let''s take a look at the situation." Her Royal Highness said: "In order to restore Mr. Lien''s spirit, I also want to see if there is anything I can do to help." Serenu: "Ai, I really dare to say, I have been observing the timing." "Observation timing?" Li En said. "You, did you see it?" Elys¨¦e flushed. "Hehe, it seems that I don''t need me at all." The princess said, "Share the thoughts in your heart with each other. They are really friendly brothers and sisters. They are really jealous." "Ah." Elys¨¦e said. "Haha, I don''t dare to be that one." Li En said: "But it is better to be more cautious in this regard whether Elysee or the Princess." "Hehe, Mr. Li En, don''t say such things here." Her Royal Highness said: "They are all here, let''s enjoy them together." "Really princess," said Elys¨¦e. Sereno; "I''m so sorry." "Ok?" "That''s about the matter so far." Serenu said: "Emma once accused me, saying that I still can''t understand human feelings and subtle emotions." "So I might be too nervous." "It''s all right, I just angered you when I was in the mountains, sorry." Li En said. "Really, what''s wrong with you." Serenu said. Suddenly, there was a great shock at this time. "This voice, shouldn''t it be a mechanical union," Li En said. "Sure enough, it''s coming." Serenu said: "And it''s bad, this breath is getting closer." Li En said: "After all, he is trying to defeat it." .... Back home. Li En and others reported this matter, and everyone discussed together. "A mechanical monster is moving towards the territory?" "Well, I can sense the aura of spiritual energy. Although there is still a distance, it does move towards here." Serenu: "Take that direction from the valley behind." "It seems that the idea is too naive." Toval said: "Fell into such a valley, there is still no way to solve it completely." "No, I think there is no alternative in that situation." Li En said, "But why did you come to Umir." "Maybe it is targeting you, you are the initiator of the gray." Serenu said. 615 Mime private 613 Her Royal Highness: "Take Mr. Li En as the target?" "It seems that this has something to do with the riding god." Li En said. "Then I should really think of a solution." "Brother." Elys¨¦e said. "No problem, Elys¨¦e, I will definitely protect Umir. If I can''t do this, meeting everyone again will be just idiots." "Well, it seems that you are fully enlightened and full of energy. It seems that you have fully recovered. If I know, you can go." Mrs. Lucia: "Let''s go and tell everyone, if there is anything wrong, please go to evacuation.'' "Li En, you must be careful." Li En said, "Okay." Torval: "If that''s the case, I''ll also help you." "Although it may not be as reliable as Salad, at least I will cover you behind." Lien said: "Mr. Toval, be humble, I can rest assured if you can come, then Serenu, me and Mr. Toval will head towards the valley." "Wait a minute, brother." Elys¨¦e: "Please let me go with you." "What?" Li En said. Princess: "Elys¨¦e?" Serenu: "I think you should know that this is not playing." "Of course I know it very well." Elys¨¦e said, "Budo is a nobleman''s quality. I think I am very familiar with family swordsmanship. My brother used to accompany me in training..." "No, but." Li En said. "Elys¨¦e, you are ready to be enlightened," said Madame Lucia. "Yes, my mother." Elys¨¦e said, "Since my brother has decided his own path, it is my sister''s duty to protect him." "As the eldest daughter of the family, in order to practice my will, I have to go together." "Hehe, before you know it, you have grown up." Lucia said. "Well, for the growth of the child, we should be happy, Li En, you can take her, so you won''t be messy." "My father?" Li En said. Torval: "It''s okay. If it''s Miss Elys¨¦e, you don''t need to worry too much. The swordsmanship is quite powerful, and I am familiar with the force guide.'' "I also saved my Royal Highness and me on the way to the royal city." Princess: "Haha, yes, and if you travel with Mr. Lien, Elys¨¦e should be able to exert extraordinary power." "Even Tovar and His Royal Highness, um, why does Elys¨¦ use a force guide?" Lien said. Torval: "Hehe, I actually have a force guide that His Royal Highness Olivier gave me to keep." "Because I just had the opportunity, I taught them both on the road to use it." Serenu: "It doesn''t matter what you do, but there is no time to hesitate. Probably it''s useless to oppose. Li En, just give up." Li En said: "I know, Elys¨¦e wishes me a helping hand, but don''t try to be strong, can you guarantee this?" "Yes." Elys¨¦e said. "Okay, then let''s hurry up." Toval said: "All other things must be prepared, and then go to the canyon road in Houxi." After Li En sorted it out, he came to the Valley Road. "Robot, just ahead?" Li En asked. Serenu; "Yes, there can be no mistake, I am slowly approaching here." "As long as you go up this road, you should be able to meet somewhere." Torval: "Before it comes to the village, quickly defeat it. Lien and Missy have walked this road several times." "Yes, just walked by with the students in the special class two months ago." Li En said: "It was related to the people who organized the association with Kaifighter B." "Weird the thief Gentleman Bran? I was caught by the troublesome guy." Toval said, "Forget it, it doesn''t seem to have anything to do with them this time." "Compared to the heavy snow at that time, it''s much easier to walk now." Elysee said. "But the snowy mountain road is still very dangerous, please proceed carefully." Soon I met the mechanical soldier, and after a bitter battle, he barely stopped it, but the mechanical didn''t seem to die. Has been unable to completely eliminate, fell and stood up. "Hello, what kind of monster is this." Toval said. "How could this be." Li En said: "There is no way, I''m going to do it." Serenu said: "Does this work?" "Well, it can be successful in a short time." Li En said: "It''s just that I can only play now.'' "Elys¨¦e, Mr. Toval, you stand back." "Come on, Valima the Grey Riding God!" Following Li En''s loud call. The gray riding god who stopped at the mountain range responded and immediately came to Li En''s side. After riding on the magic machine, Serenu said: "It seems that the spiritual power is almost restored." "Hehe, you have to drive well this time." "Okay, Varima asks you to annihilate the mechanical soldiers ahead." Li En said. "Understood, but the activity time is only about 3OO seconds." Varima said: "Remember." Torval: "This is the Grey Riding God, who is active in the defense of Tolista, right?" Elys¨¦e: "It was really my brother who made her move." "Elys¨¦e, leave it to us here, Mr. Torval.," "We know." Torval said. After the two of them moved away, Li En controlled the Grey Cavalry God to start the battle, and as expected, he solved the mechanical soldiers. "Great." Li En said. "Hehe, will it be too early to be happy?" A strange voice came. Then I saw the green birds flying in the sky. "It shouldn''t be." Serenu said. "Guriaus!" "Hello, classmate Li En, it has been a month and a half since I went to the boutique in Wangcheng." "This is, the bird has spoken!" Elysee said. "This is the servitor, just like me." Serenu said. "You actually called it this cheeky, and now it should be called the Abyss of the Second Apostle." Tovar: "Is the highest cadre of the association?" Then appeared the image of Cangzhi Abyss. "Hehe, Serenu hasn''t seen each other for a long time. This is the first time Lingmei and Mr. Guerrilla have met, and they have failed through the envoy." "Misti, the abyss of the unsettled, why do you know we are here." Li En said. "We are also looking for the whereabouts of you and the Grey Riding God." The witch said: "Now a month later, through various methods of tracking, I finally feel it in this area, and then find your whereabouts." "Hmph, it''s careless, it revealed whereabouts so quickly." Serenu said. "Haha, the duel with Crowe also made me watch quietly. It can be done like that on the first ride with God of Mounting. It''s a very hard work," said the witch. "But to be honest, the difference in strength is simply an adult dealing with a child." "What are Crowe and that Azure Riding God doing now, and how are everyone in the Academy." Li En said. "Drinking, Crowe seems to be very busy now. The Blue Knight is the nobleman''s trump card, but unfortunately I don''t know the situation of your companion." The witch said, "The kid, Emma seems to be hiding, so I want to know." "Huh? This voice." Li En said. The witch said: "It seems that the mercenaries hired by the Duke of El Barrea are here." "It''s also a matter of time to capture the princess." "The mercenary is in Umir!" Li En said. "It was placed!" Tovar said. "The actions over there have nothing to do with me, hehe, you should go quickly." The witch said: "If you run back desperately, you might be able to make it there." "Then, goodbye." The bird flew away and the witch was gone. "It''s so simple." Serenu said, "This guy." "There is no time to delay, let''s go." Torval said. "His Royal Highness and everyone are in danger, we rush to Umir immediately!" Li En said. On the way, Lien said, "Serranu, tell me." "Misty, who the hell is Miss Clotide? The announcer of the radio station and the well-known opera singer are just superficial." Serenu said: "Yes, she is one of the witches. After breaking a taboo seven years ago, her whereabouts are unknown and she is called the Abyssal Witch. She is like a sister to Emma." "By the way, that bird is also an envoy." "That''s it." Toval said, "but I don''t understand the details at all." "In short, you and the girl named Emma are her family, right?" "The same can be said." Serenu said:''Emma has been looking for her whereabouts after she disappeared.'' ''Although the search was interrupted after entering the academy with a mission, but I did not expect to meet in this way.'' "Wait a minute, the Blue Witch is a celebrity, but before that, why have you not noticed at all in the past few months?" Li En said.. "Probably it is a secret technique that has been used to distort others'' perceptions." Serenu: "About her news, a curse that Emma and I cannot know." Torval: "It''s not funny at all. By the way, there seem to be other apostles with similar secret methods in the association." "The general situation, I already understand, let''s deal with Umir first." Li En said. "Okay, let''s go down in one go!" Tovar said. "Everyone, don''t have anything to do," Li En said. ...... "Found it, it''s your Royal Highness." The three mercenaries said. Mrs. Lucia said: "Please leave, this is the place where the baron¡¯s house is related to the royal family." "Huh, the woman has a good aura." The mercenary said, "I won''t say the second time. It said that everyone except the target can do whatever they want." "I am the lord of Umir, let me be your enemy." The baron rushed out and teamed up with the mercenaries. "It seems to be a very powerful master." "I also practiced swordsmanship. Although I can''t compare to Master Yun, you should be careful." said the baron. "Hmph, it seems to be different from the nobles who live a comfortable life in their own territory." "So, how about this trick." "Master Baron!" "Huh, give up all resistance, otherwise we will deal with the people in these territories one by one." said the mercenary of the kid who captured the territory. "It''s better to be safe." "you guys!" ...... Everyone in Li En arrived at this time and found that Umir was on fire. "Huh, are the high-level mercenaries coming," Tovar said. Then I came to eat, and saw the Baron and Madame Lucia all lying on the ground. Li En instantly entered a runaway state. "What''s wrong." Toval said. Alyss: "Brother." "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! "Monster." Li En completely lost consciousness and continued to chase and kill the escaped mercenaries. "Stop it, brother, remember it quickly." Torval: "The Baron still has a breath, and Mrs. Lucia is also in a coma, hurry up and deal with it." The mercenaries were repelled, and Li En finally recovered. "Sorry, I was almost controlled again." Li En said. "No, it won''t." Elys¨¦e said: "My brother did recover like this. There is nothing more important than this." "I''m sorry, I really." Li En said. "Auntie, are you all right," said the princess. "Well, your Royal Highness, are you all right." Mrs. Lucia woke up. "I really don''t know how to show shoes to you." "Hehe, I''m crying like this with you, the angel-like cute face is wasted." Sereno; "Great, but luckily it''s okay." "My father?" said Elys¨¦e." "I have taken emergency treatment, but this is a serious injury, and it must be transported to a place where it can be treated." Tovar said. "How come." Li En said. "Well, how can you act without authorization." The blue bird came again. "Vita, you!" Serenu said. "The second master and apprentice of the association, are you going to get in the way again?" Toval said. An image of the Blue Witch appeared:''I looked at the situation because I was worried about you, but the Duke did really troublesome things. Probably he wanted to be independent from the Duke of Kane, but this strategy is too clumsy." "What you said is nothing." Li En said. "Hehe, it''s like this, although it''s not apologetic, but now I will clean up this mess." The witch said, using a secret method. "Sleep, children." "Is this humming a lullaby?" Elysee said. "No." Li En said. The downed mercenaries stood up, but their expressions were dull and obviously abnormal. "Just go down the mountain like this and report to the Duke that Umir is not abnormal." "Yes, mother." The mercenaries replied mechanically, and then they went down the mountain together. "Ah, it''s amazing, is this the power of the witch?" Torval said. "It really shocked everyone, so in a short time they won''t say that the target is placed in this small place." said the witch. "Although this level of compensation, you should still not forgive." "Miss Misty, what are you." "Don''t be careless, this woman is not that simple." Serenu said. "The target has been captured." At this time, a girl with silver hair appeared. She also had a mechanical puppet, and immediately caught the princess and Elysee. "Elys¨¦e, Your Highness." "Are there new enemies?" Tovar said. "Hahaha, you can''t do this, your attention has left the princess, which is unqualified as a knight." "Ah, let me go," said the princess. "The restraint has been completed, and it is indeed the first and second goal judgment tasks achieved." The silver-haired girl said. "Who are you!" Li En said. "Her puppet seems to be the same as that of Miriam''s child, but the color has changed." Tovar said. "But since you brought it, it should be the executor of the association?" Torval said. "The purpose of this question is unknown." The silver-haired girl said. "Hehe, this kid is not a member of the association." said the witch. "She was sent to the nobles for some reason, as a helper, just like the reconciliation line, the West Wind Brigade, and our God Eater Snake." "Are you all helping the Duke and them?" Li En said. "Bad names popped up one by one," Tovar said. "In this way, I am a witch who likes pranks." said the witch; "and this child is the black soil responsible for leading the way." "What a joke," Serenu said. "Master Clotide, please give instructions, there is no point in staying." said the black rabbit. ''Yes, let''s go.'' In this way, Her Royal Highness and Elys¨¦e took away. "Asshole, let go of those two people." "Haha, the story has already begun." The witch said, "You will struggle and suffer as much as you can, overcome numerous trials and reach the stage of the Blue Knight to show me. I will look forward to you, classmate Li En." "You two, wait for me, I will definitely save you back." Li En said. ........ On the giant silver airship on the other side, Rufas looked out from inside the airship. "What do you see?" Duke Kane and Crow, the knight of Crow, came over. "Oh, the Duke and the Lord of the Blue Knight." "How about it, Rufas." Kane said: "Is it a pleasure to look at the ground from a distant height, especially from a place where you have already won." Rufas said: "No, young people like me don''t have such time. At this moment, there are still many disputes on the ground. When I think of this, I get annoyed." "Haha, you are so young and thinking but you are in the abyss. You really deserve to be the son of the Duke of El Barea. Compared to your father, he will feel very face-to-face for your hard work." Duke Kane said. "Haha, you passed the award." Rufas said: "Although I still have a lot of immaturity, I will work hard to meet your expectations." "I''m very dependent on you. For the people who are suffering in the chaos, we must gather all our strength to make this conflict impossible to end." Kane said. "Is there a conclusion about the future strategy?" "The scope of our control is already 60% of the entire empire, but there are still garrison and iron blood participating, divided between the east and the west." "Hehe is very good. Because of this, the power of you and the mechs is needed. Alleria and Voles are the top heroes. The singer and many helpers are willing to help us. Victory is in sight. Do you think so?" Crowe said: "Haha, who knows, the words ahead, the riding god is not omnipotent, like the magic machine that wiped out Krosbel in Galeria fortress. I don''t have that supernatural power." "Haha Our Lord Knight is very humble, but there is no need to initiate a dispute with Crossbell." "The opponent I love and hate in Iron Blood has fallen, and now we will first clean up all the dirt on this container named Empire. This is also to let it return to the hands of our nobles, which is a matter of course."Kane said. ''Yes.''Lufas said. "By the way, with regard to another knight, I''m worrying about any way to win him over, maybe let you help him, who knows each other." Kane said. "Ai, take it to heart anyway." "Understood." Crowe said. After the Duke of Kane left. "It''s not that simple, the expression on your face says so." "Yes, although the situation now has the advantage, but did not win Olivier''s red wing, your land is also, don''t underestimate him." Crowe said. "Hehe, let me see his integrity as a son of the Duke family. Since it is my brother, I should understand it." Rufas: "You guys are officially here to stop those, aren''t you?" Those who walked in at this time were those who organized and reconciled. S: "Of course." "Hehe, it really doesn''t bother the demeanor at all." C said. Westwind Brigade: "But this is also common sense, let us stir up the atmosphere." "Huh, we are only temporarily assisting." said the girl from the iron fleet. "Haha, I hope I can enjoy the beautiful fireworks." Bran said. "Well, just make you a little busy." The lazy man said. "That''s true." Crowe said, "It shouldn''t be possible to win against these monsters." ''That is, the recurrence of the battle of the lions will be handed over to you behind the scenes. The opponents are the children and the Red Wings, as well as the young unicorn lions. Just crush everything as you like."Rufas said. ....... On the other side, Umir. The claw marks left on Umir caused less damage than expected. Because there were not many mercenaries, no victims were produced. Everyone started to clean up the aftermath the next morning. But the Baron, Li En''s father, was seriously injured and still unconscious. Although out of danger, it is not clear what will happen in a short time. Under such circumstances, Li En had already made a decision. "Are you leaving already?" said Madame Lucia. ''Yes, Umir was attacked, and now that my father is down, as the lord¡¯s son, maybe what I should do is to protect this place on behalf of my father, but I still have something I should do, so I have to leave here and go To that place." Mrs. Lucia gave Li En a deep hug: "I can''t stop my son''s determination, just like you are planning to go to Tolista''s college." "It is my responsibility to watch your growth. He and he and I are responsible for protecting this place. Your Royal Highness and Elys¨¦e will ask you." "Yes." Li En said. "Mr. Toavaer, and Serenu, please take care of Lien." "Well, it''s on me." Toval: "This entrusts me to guarantee with the honor of the association, and it will take good care of it." Serenu: "I will accompany you to the end." "Besides, I almost merged with Emma." "Well, then please give me more advice during this time." Li En said: "Then mom I played.'' "Be careful all the way, the goddess of the sky will bless you." Out of the house. Torval: "The Baroness is really a strong man." "Yes, I think so from the bottom of my heart. I have to find a way to bring them back safely with Elys¨¦e. No way, I must bring them back." "If it''s you, you can do it. Next time you come back, be filial to your mother." Toval said. "Then, let''s go." Serenu said. "Well, just in case, I want to confirm the situation of the riding god." Li En said: "After you are ready, go to the depths of the valley as soon as possible." After some preparations, with all kinds of things, Li En and others went to the depths of the valley and saw the Grey Riding God. "Are you there?" Li En said. "Huh, I''m finally used to the snowy mountain roads. The riding god seems to be the same as yesterday." Toval said. "It doesn''t seem to be abnormal," Serenu said. "It''s not surprising that the woman did any tricks." Li En said: "Selenu, what exactly does Clotide have for? It didn''t seem that he planned to take away or destroy the riding god before." "Indeed, for the nobles, this should be their most taboo thing." Toval said. "I don''t know what that woman is thinking, at least they have different goals from those nobles." Serenu said. "If this is the case, it is probably related to the snake of the gods." "Associate?" Toval said, "Oh, what a bright future." "What are those guys planning to do in the Empire this time." "Thanks to the riding god yesterday, if you fail to stop the mechanical soldiers, the territory should be ruined enough. When the riding god wakes up, you must give him shoes." "You don''t need road shoes." Qi Shen said. Torval:''Oh.'' "Varimar." Serenu; "After a night of recovery, are you able to act?" ''It''s not complete yet, it takes a while to sleep before it can return to a fully activated posture.'' "Then you go to sleep, and wake you up if something happens." Serenu said. "Understood." Varima said. "It''s really spectacular," Torval said. "When I was sleeping, I noticed an abnormal situation, and the wavelength of one of my companions disappeared. It seems that an abnormal situation has occurred." "Are you talking about Miss?" "Well, I roughly understand this." Serenu said. "Varima, we are going to leave here to rescue the captured princess and Elys¨¦e, and join the rest of the companions. So, take a good rest now."Li En said. "Companion, speculate why the initiator is the cooperator when the contract is concluded." Riding God said. "Huh?" Li En said. "Confirming the wave length, except for the initiator of Cangzhi, no one else is abnormal." Li En said, "Do you know where everyone is?" Serenu; "You remember that time, sure enough, all the people present at that time were treated as quasi-contractors." "That''s it! Then Varima, tell everyone where they are!" Li En said. "Compare the geographic location with the database to search for approximate location information." Varima said. "Southeast, there are three in Keldyk, three in the Nord Plateau in the north, and three in Regram in the southeast." Varima said: "The wavelengths of all the above 9 people are not disturbed." "Nine people and the number are consistent." Serenu said. "Are everyone okay?" Li En said, "Great." Toval said: "Now I feel relieved. I never thought I could get news of everyone''s safety here." Serenu; "Really, I can finally rest assured." "Haha, so you can feel at ease, the kid named Emma is fine too." Toval said. "Slightly relieved, but no matter which one is far away from Umir." Lien said. "Yes, the key points of each place are controlled by Kane and the others. Although they are located in the east, it is difficult to get close." Serenu: "Varima, can''t you use the way of the elves?" ''Yes.''Varima said:''But the spiritual power is exhausted again.'' "The Way of the Elves, what is that?" Li En said. "An ancient kind of movement seems to be, as long as you use this method, you can reach it instantly even at a long distance." Serenu said. "Really?" Li En said, "How did it do it." "Know the elves belief in the empire, there are relics in various Qi Yao veins, those are passages, as long as they can be successfully opened with Varima''s ability." Serenu said. ''Not quite clear.''Torval: "Does Regram have it too?" "Yes, but it is limited to places where there is elven faith." Serenu said: "Using it once will drain Varima''s spiritual power, and you cannot return here until the spiritual power is restored." "Really." Li En said, "Well, I have decided. This is a hope for us. Please let me see and try, Mr. Toval." Torval; "It''s also worth a try. Now that we have decided, where shall we go first?" "Keldyk, Nord Plateau, Ragram." Lien said: "Keldyk is the closest here. Let''s go there.'' "Okay, trading city?" Tovar said, "but we must be careful." It''s decided, the destination, then I will come with me."Selenu said. Then, leading everyone to a huge stone monument. "Just use this stele." Serenu said, "Are you all ready?" "Okay." Li En said. "Anytime," Torval said. "Varima, open the way of the elves." Serenu said: "Our purpose is Keldic." "Understand, turn it on now!" Varima replied: "Use the residual spiritual power." Along with a ray of light, a teleportation array appeared on the ground, which soon led everyone to teleport. The destination is indeed a relic. "This is a natural park." Li En said. Tovar: "This should be the depths of the park. These stones are the faith of the elves." "Well, it''s the place where we started our special internship." Li En said: "I didn''t expect such a big change in just a few months." Serenu: "It seems that the way of the elves has also opened smoothly." "I''m not afraid of being seen by others in this place," Serenu said. ''Now it seems that the spiritual power is completely used up, and it will take 2-3 days to activate here." Torval: "But things are not as simple as they thought. Keldic is probably completely under the control of the Duke." "Anyway, investigate first and find a way to know what everyone''s news." Li En said. So Lien and Tovar set off. 616 Mime private 614 Get out of the park. Toval said, "I feel a strange breath." "Speaking of which, Serenu, didn''t you just say, did you find anything?" Li En said. "Yes, I do feel that through the force guiding device, the connection between the two is temporarily strengthened." Serenu said. "This power is officially emitted from Li En, the initiator." "As the initiator, I am," Li En said. "I don''t know, I just said what I felt." Serenu said. "I don''t know the details." "All in all, if used wisely, it seems that it can become a strong force." Tovar said. "That''s what I said." Li En said, "If that''s the case, let''s try more next time!" After that, the two quickly left the park. "The aura of high-level attributes seems to have disappeared." Serenu said, "It''s really annoying. Maybe something will happen in the emperor. Li En said: "If you form an association, you may act." "Well, let''s collect information first." Toval said, "First of all, how indispensable the nobles nearby are. Try to investigate carefully before heading to the town." "I remember there should be a farmhouse near here, so let''s ask about it," Li En said. "Okay, just do that." Toval said. "Be careful not to arouse others'' suspicion, at least I will remain silent in front of others." Serenu said. "Okay, I get it, hurry up and start acting." Li En said. Came to a nearby farmhouse. "Excuse me, is anyone here?" Li En said. An uncle came out of the house. ''Well, are you? It seems that they are not people nearby?" said the uncle. "Is there anything going to my house? Although I think I have seen it somewhere." Li En said, "Well, we are traveling businessmen." Toval: "I just came to Keldyk recently. I don''t know the situation. I''m very troubled." "If it is convenient, can I have a little chat with you?" "Traveling merchant, in this situation, you are also very hard, right?" "Hey, if you just want to chat, of course there is no problem." said the uncle. Li En said, "So, can you tell me about the current situation? Keldic''s." "Well, what I said is that a long time has passed since the situation turned sharply. There hasn''t been any large-scale fighting around here, and it''s still peaceful. Now Keldic is completely under the management of the aristocratic group. On the contrary, the atmosphere in the town is very tense. "The uncle said. "That''s it," Li En said. "I think you seem to be a farmer, so it won''t affect your work?" Toval said. "No, we have received a lot of influence." The uncle said: "The guided vehicles are strictly managed, so the scale of the big market has also been reduced." "Almost all the crops produced by my family are sold in the big market, and recently it seems that we are going to cooperate with the battle to collect materials." The uncle said: "I really hope this dispute will end soon. "Haha, indeed, each other has worked hard." Toval said. "By the way, although it''s a bit strange to ask, do you know that there are students around here?" Li En said. "I''ve learned to say, I don''t know, what''s wrong. "Oh, nothing." Li En said. "All in all, thank you for telling us these important things." Tovar said, "It really helped us a lot." "If you are going to the city, be careful of those nobles." said the uncle. "We understand, thanks for reminding." Li En said. The two left the farmhouse and entered Keldic. Then, began to gather information carefully. Li En asked a woman. "After the accident, there was a dispute. Although the current situation has stabilized, the future is still worrying." "Although my daughter has gone home safely, I don''t know when I can go back to school and go back to school." Then Li En saw the woman''s daughter, who was actually a student at Tolista College. "Hey, even the big market is down, huh, are you? I seem to have seen it somewhere, with black hair and a serious look. Li En said: "I am in a special class, I have seen it before." "Oh, it''s you." "How about everyone in the college?" Beffi explained that after it turned out, she escaped by herself after she stabilized. Li En explained his situation to her again. "That''s right, that is to say, you are doing various activities around to help your partners, right?" "Well, it''s almost like that." Li En said. Toval: "Miss, did you think of a way to return to your hometown after escaping from the college?" "But it''s not easy for you, you can get here smoothly." "Yes, it was only with the help of classmates that I could escape, and finally went home safely." "It''s nice to have classmates help." Li En said. "Just helping my classmates, but I still don''t know their news, hey." "Do you know anything about the other classmates. What about the people in the special class?" Li En said. "There was also someone from the church who fled here with me. I don''t know anything else." "People in the garrison team don''t seem to be very active in chasing ordinary students." Li En said, "That''s it." "When I came back, I was also questioned by them, but now I am free to move out." Toval: "Hey, maybe they think it''s better to watch first. If they find any strange behavior, they will act immediately." "For the students in the special class, it seems that they are doing their best to hunt down." "Yeah, it really can''t be reassuring." Li En said, "All in all, it''s great to know so much from you." "You can settle down now and don''t worry your mother." Li En said. "Well, you don''t need to say that I plan to do the same." "Oh, the situation is really bad now." Li En said, "Don''t worry, you will get better." Then I came to the hotel and met the waiter, who had stayed here before in a special internship.. "Ah, this is not Mr. Toval, the other one is in a special class, which is really shocking." "Although I am a little worried, it seems that nothing has changed in the hotel." Li En said. "All in all, the dispute was very sudden, although it had a small impact, but it was still stable." The waiter said: "At first, because the dispute happened too suddenly, many people could not go home. The guiding train has been managed and cannot go back. There are too many people, and now even the corridors are full." "It''s much better now than it was then, ahaha, although it is still very hard, everyone''s interest and atmosphere are very low." "The garrison team here seems to be thinking about levying supplies, and the crops I have worked so hard to take care of by myself are about to be given to them." A guest complained. Then, Li En and others asked the proprietress for information. "Sala students, why are you here?" the boss said, "and Toval over there." "It''s been a long time, the lady boss looks very healthy." Li En said. "Yes, Christmas Eve is great for you." The lady boss said: "Will you live with us today?" "No, in fact, it hasn''t been decided yet." Li En said, "But there is something I want to ask the boss.'' I will give a rough explanation of what happened so far. "Oh, so you are looking for classmates." "I think they must be nearby." Li En said, "I want to ask the boss what you have clues." "Well, no, I really can''t think of any clues. There are fewer and fewer customers now. If your classmates came here, I would definitely know them." Said the boss. "That''s it." Li En said. "Hey, knowing that you are not in the hotel is considered to be a receipt." Toval said. "By the way, this city doesn''t seem to be affected? I heard that the atmosphere is tense." "Well, there is no direct influence yet, but I heard that there seems to be a fight in the east." Li En said, "Do you mean the Garella fortress?" "Yes, it seems that the defensive team has been deployed, and the strength is very strong, it has repelled the nobles several times." "Speaking of hibernation, here is a big stronghold a little further ahead." Toval said: "Shuanglong Bridge, so are the people over there fighting?" "Yes, I heard that the situation seems to be very intense now." "We are also worried about whether this city will be involved." The lady boss said worriedly. "Indeed, according to development, there will be such dangers." Li En said. "The master of the big bazaar seems to be looking for people everywhere to discuss countermeasures, but when I think about whether there is any accident, the garrison will really protect us, sure enough." "Hey, I really hope this dispute will end soon." "That''s right, thank you lady boss for telling us so much, and please take care." "To each other." Then the two came to the big market. I happened to see a drunk nobleman pestering the nun. "Hey, is it okay to stay with us for a while?" "Don''t talk so much nonsense, come with me." "Ah, I still have to help with the work of the church." The nun said, "Also, I am not an adult and cannot drink." "Tsk tusk, don''t be so cold, Miss Sister, let''s have a few drinks together." "Or, I don''t want to listen to us. From your standpoint, Miss, we can take you back for any reason." "why is it like this." Li En said, "These guys are really hateful." Tovar: "Leave it to me here." After speaking, he stepped forward. "Oh, you two won''t be Duke Kane''s subordinates?" "Well, who are you?" "Oh, what a coincidence, I actually have something to ask you." Torval said. "Huh, get out of here." Toval said: "Don''t say that, I''m a businessman named Phil, a few big brothers, so active in the battle, I really want to have a good relationship with you." "I don''t know if the two can let the boss at the stationing point say a few good things." "Huh, the merchant is like that." "It might be a little boastful to say that. As a businessman, I am very confident and have a high reputation." Toval said. "Just help me introduce, I think the captain''s evaluation of the two will be better." "This is just a proof of our friendship." Torval stuffed Mira into the hands of the nobles. "Please use this to buy some snacks." Toval said: "Then this matter, I will trouble you two." "That''s okay, you don''t have to be polite to take some, you call Phil, don''t expect too much, just wait." "Well, trouble you." The two noblemen left. "Mr. Toval, that''s amazing." "Haha, it''s done in three or two, but I really know how to say it, but who is Phil?" Li En said. "Haha, it''s the name I''ve used before, um, relying on my efforts to solve the problem before the commotion." "It is true that there are guerrillas, and the methods of solving problems are too old." Li En said, "It also taught me a little bit." "Haha, it''s not such a great thing." Tovar: "By the way, are you okay, sister nun?" The nun said: "Yes, thanks to your blessings, well, you are a classmate of Li En in the special class." Li En said, "Ah, you are Rossi in Class 3." "Oh, did you know it?" "Yes, she is an alumnus of the college." Li En said, "Did you also escape to Keldic?" "Yes, classmate Li En, you are also safe. It''s great." Rossi said, "It will be eye-catching here. Would you like to come to church once?" "Well, this will help a lot." Li En said, "Let''s change the place now." In the church, Ron''s room. After exchanging information with each other, Ron said: "It turns out that this is for everyone in the special class. It''s really hard for you." "Don''t say that to you too." Li En said. "It must be very difficult to escape this way." "Yes, I have been hoping to the goddess that everyone in the academy is all right." Ron said. "Don''t you know the situation of other people?" Tovar said: "We are collecting intelligence now. "I''m sorry, I really don''t know." "It doesn''t matter, having said that, do noble people always look like that?" Li En said. "Anyway, it''s too exaggerated to get drunk in broad daylight." Toval said. "I often have things recently, even smashing things after getting drunk, or taking away the goods from the stall." "The people in the big bazaar are all panicked, and everyone is eager to fight early." Toval said: "It seems that the guards guarding the city are still loose." "In fact, it hasn''t been affected at all here." Li En said. "In short, thank you for your information, and be careful not to be fooled." "Okay, I thank you for your relationship." The nun said, "Student Li En, you also found all your companions smoothly." "Okay, you''d better stay in the church lately. It would be very dangerous if we weren''t there." Li En said. "Thank you for your concern, I will pay attention to proportion." The nun said. 617 Mime private 615 "Bless Li En, you can also see the students in the special class as soon as possible," said the nun. "Well, thank you." Li En said. The two left the church in this way. "Although I have asked everything I should have asked, I still don''t have any clues." Li En said. Toval: "Oh, I always think it''s a bit weird that even a witness is okay." "Are there really special classes around here?" Serenu said, "Since it was detected by Varima, it should be correct." "However, if there is no way to find a clue in the town." "The street may be a place other than that, and it is necessary to be included in the search." Lien said. "Everyone, I hope everything is fine." "Hi, big brothers, they seem to be very idle." A young man walked over: "Would you like to come to a new intelligence magazine that the Empire is proud of, the Empire Times." "From the last issue of the first issue since the start of the dispute, the news you want to know may be in it. The price is only 1OO mira. Come and buy it." Torval: "What''s the matter, I feel forced to sell." "Boy, big brothers still have things to do." "Hey, don''t worry about it, it''s just a good one." The boy said: "If you don''t buy it now, you will regret it, and you will definitely regret it." Li En said, "Well, since it''s just the right thing to say, please give me a copy." "Thank you for your patronage." The young man reported the Times to Li En and left happily. "It''s really tough." Torval said. "Well, it doesn''t matter. I am also a little interested in the latest issue of The Times." Li En said, "Maybe I can know something." "Yes." Torval said. Serenu: "Then take a look." Li En read the Times. "Special report of the Noble Alliance''s lightning attack. It is now being suppressed in various places, and the nobles said that they have topped 60% of their territories, and everything is going very smoothly. It can be said that it is a winning streak. The reporter went to interview the western front. The local area gathered a large number of airships and mecha soldiers. The momentum was amazing. People deeply realized the power of the nobles now, and the quality of weapons far surpassed others. The captain said in an interview that although the old garrison was also elite, they had lost their righteousness and were completely a mob. Obviously, he expressed firm confidence in the current situation. Another well-known star Alleria and Auresi are also at the front line, and the overall morale is very high. They said that regardless of whether it is me who bears the righteousness in the past or the future, there is no such word as defeat in the dictionary." "Regarding future predictions, the nobles and entertainers here will carry out crusades. The few old guards scattered in various places will begin to collude with the current iron and blood remnants, causing the situation to worsen. I hope that the crusade will be carried out as soon as possible." "In addition, Regni, the former commander of the Royal City, was officially arrested because of his many assistance to the remnants of iron and blood, and the evidence is now solid. So far, a total of 40 such people have been caught. Unexpectedly, there are so many inner ghosts lurking in the royal city!The person in charge of the search showed a surprised look, and in the future, he will work harder to catch all the inner ghosts." "In addition, there have been many rumors in various places that seriously injured the nobles today. The Duke of Kane hopes that you will not be deceived. The future of the empire is bound to be better." "In addition, due to the unrest not long ago, the transportation vehicles and airships were temporarily suspended. Now they have stabilized, they have been opened. However, the schedule is still relatively rare, and it will depend on the situation in the future, and it may be suspended again. Please pay more attention. In addition, it will also implement the strategy of having a knighthood, which gives priority to obtaining transportation tickets." "Unexpectedly, March''s father was arrested." Li En said. "Important figures on the iron and blood side were arrested, coupled with the current confrontation between the remnant forces and the nobles, but this report is really biased. Basically, they were helping the nobles with good words. Obviously, the Times was also controlled by the nobles."Tovar said. "Yes, it seems so." Li En said: "Even the situation after the end of the civil war, the Duke and them all took into account, and then immediately launched an action." Serenu: "Huh, these people are really dripping. Oh, there seems to be something on the last page." Li En said, "Really, this is a piece of paper?" Torval looked at it: "This looks like a map." "It appears to be a map of Keldic Street to the east." Lien said, "There are several numbers and marks on it." "Wait, there seems to be something on the back," Torval said. Li En took a look: "The one who gets the queen holds the king''s key." "It looks like something is a secret sign," Serenu said. "This kind of roundabout approach." Toval said, "Could it be that guy?" "Weird thief B." Li En said, "No, nothing was stolen this time." "Mr. Toval, this mark and the chessboard on the map, don''t you think it looks like a chess?" Lien said. "Chess? It really feels like this, and wait for that." Torval said. "The Q in this white text is the queen, the black B is the bishop, and P is the soldier." Li En said. "It seems that each represents a chess piece." "Humph." Serenu said, "I don''t understand human games at all." "No, it seems that Lien is right." Toval said: "In this way, the meaning of the person who got the queen written in this note seems to be guessable." "Let''s set off, to Cadillac Street to the east." "Well, carry out a carpet search." Toval said. Soon in the East Street, according to the secret code Li En and others found a key, and then came to a farmhouse. The door was locked, so Li En used the key. "The door opened. It really is like this. I feel the aura of someone inside." Li En said, "Who would it be?" After pushing the door open, Li En walked in. "You are finally here, Li En." "This voice is." Serenu said. "Sure enough, it''s you." Li En said, "Markey!" March: "Haha, I have always believed that if it were you, you would be able to unlock the secret code and come here. It would be great to see you so energetic." Li En stepped forward and hugged March. "Hey, calm down," March said. "Great, March, you are fine, and finally met, I thought it would be impossible at the time." Li En said. "Woo, you really are." March said: "We didn''t plan to die there. You are here because you believe in us." "Yeah, it is indeed like this." Li En said. "Really, cheer up." March said. "But thank you, I am really happy to see you again." "Hey, we should stop crying and crying." Serenu said. "Mr. Toval and Serenu are here," March said. "Haha, I haven''t had a chance to see him since Carrejas." Toval said: "Re-introduction, my name is Toval. Although it is a bit sudden, let''s exchange information first." ...... "A month ago, after Li En and the Gray Riding God flew away together, a helper appeared in front of us." March said. "It''s the red airship Carrejas." "That''s it," Torval said. "So, is the Lord Viscount also there?" Li En said. "Yeah, we were originally determined to fight with the Azure Knight God with the determination to die." March said, "Even if we sacrifice our name, we don''t hesitate." "But at that moment there was a voice from above. It is not the time to sacrifice here. In order to control the future, find a way to live, wait for the opportunity, Master Viscount said." "Ah." Li En said. "It really has his style." Toval said. "Just after hesitating, we decided to escape." March said: "Thanks to the help of Carrejas to contain the God of Blue Rider, we can escape smoothly." "After that, the soldiers split into three directions and escaped from Tolista." "Then Carrejas is okay?" Li En said. "I don''t know about this." March said: "I can''t grasp the current situation at all. I just hope they are safe." Toval said: "Your Excellency will have nothing to do. The Light Swordsmith will not be dealt with in this simple way." "That''s right, it turns out that March came to Kyle Dick like this." "Yes, thanks to the help of the Viscount and the others." March said: "And I joined the two current individuals, Aite and Fei." "Do you mean that the two of them are also here?" Li En said. "Yes, we will keep acting together after this." March said: "The manager of the big bazaar also helped introduce this place for us to hide." "Since when, in order to break the current predicament, we have been thinking of ways to do something, and we have to find a way to find out where you are flying." "So that''s it, everyone worked hard." Li En said. "You are." March said: "The matter between your sister and your Royal Highness is really incredible." "In order to rescue them, please let me help." Torval: "So which code used to guide us here, it''s really you." "As for the kid who sells newspapers, he also knows you." "Haha, you guessed it right." March: "The helper in the town told me that a man named Li En appeared nearby. Although it may be a little roundabout, I can only ask them to help with this method." "Well, it should be said that it is too particular, or is affected by the strange thief B." Li En said. "This, it is indeed on a whim, it seems to be a bit over sitting." March said. "Well, having said that, you should contact Aite and Fei earlier. If they know that Li En is safe, they will definitely be very happy." "Aren''t the two of them here?" Serenu said. "Yes, in order to investigate whether it is possible to cross to the Garella fortress to the east, so I set off first." March said. Tovar: "I heard from the hotel owner that there seems to be a lot of aristocrats over there, right?" "Yes, the fourth team, led by Ait''s father Craig, is there." March said. "It''s the strongest team." Toval said. "Then, March, are you planning to get in touch with them?" Li En said. "Yes, maybe you can get some tips that can break the status quo." March said: "As for I will stay here on standby, responsible for contact and logistics." "After a while, I should receive regular contact from them. Then I will explain the situation to them first and decide how to reunite." "Okay, I see, but then there is no free time. It would be nice if you could do something first during this time." Li En said. "In that case, do you want to go back first?" Tovar said, "I still want to investigate the situation around here as much as possible." "Well, maybe this is a good way." March said, "Then let''s go to town." "Well, you have to pay more attention to the town." March said. "Are you talking about cross-dressing?" Li En said, "Although no one noticed our appearance." "No, because I''m the son of the main guard, I was ordered to pay special attention. The big men over there were all arrested." March: "It''s better to be cautious." After speaking, he took off his glasses. Serenu: "Hmph, this is indeed unrecognizable." "Eyes occupy a large proportion of the impression of people. I think it is very useful to make some changes to the glasses." Toval said: "But does your eyesight matter?" March said: "I will work hard." "I will try my best to help you, just speak up if you have anything." "By the way, the manager of the Grand Bazaar is about to come back, go and say hello to him." Toval said. "Yeah, I also want to report to them that we should pay a visit if we meet successfully," said March. "Well, whatever you plan to do, hurry up," Serenu said. Soon everyone came to the steward of the big bazaar. "Your Excellency, long time no see." Li En said. "It looks like you just came back from finishing your business." Manager: "Oh, classmate Li En, finally reunited with classmate March. It''s great to see you are very energetic." "So is the manager. It''s been a long time since the last internship." Li En said. "I heard you helped March them hide." "It''s all thanks to the help of the manager and everyone in the town." March said, "please let me thank you again." "Hehe, I didn''t do anything, it''s because you keep working hard to achieve this result. But I did not expect that Mr. Toval would also go with him, which really surprised me."The manager said. "Haha, after the commission came here not long ago, it hasn''t been for a long time. Take this opportunity to let me talk about what has happened so far." After that, I explained what happened with the general manager. "Umil was actually attacked. Although Kyle Dick also faces various problems, it may be relatively peaceful." The manager sighed. 618 Mime private 616 Reception room. March said: "The main battlefield has moved to Garella''s side, and the situation there seems to be getting more and more heated." "Well, although I heard that there was something happening on the noble side, the opponent also resisted fiercely. Although the mecha soldiers at Shuanglong Bridge have been in early winter several times, they still can''t attack it for a long time." "It really deserves to be called the strongest." Toval said, "I wish I could know the details there. I can only look forward to regular contact." "That''s true, although it will take a while to wait." Li En said. "By the way, is there anything the manager can do to help? Everyone in the town takes such care of us, and I hope I can return it somewhat. "Yes, please let us help." March said. "Well, there is indeed something I want to help." The manager said: "Then I will tell you what happened." "Okay, please feel free to leave it to us." Li En said. After that, I learned about the wanted monsters in the street and needed some herbs from the manager. "That''s it, we can help." March said. "Well, although we are a bit less, we must do our best." Li En said, "We can''t ignore some people in trouble." "Oh, I have to stay in this town for another day," Serenu said. Tovar: "Haha, I will also help." "Sorry, obviously you are also very hard." said the manager. "The defensive team is still looking around, so be careful." "understand." ...... The three left the general manager''s house. "However, it was commissioned by the general manager." Toval said: "This was originally an incident that was in charge of guerrillas, and I always feel a little embarrassed to you.'' "No, don''t say that." Li En said. "Yeah, helping each other is meant to be said," March said. "Haha, I can hear you saying that, and I am also relieved." Tovar:''Salad and the various internships prepared by the college are worthy of passing these postgraduate entrance examinations.'' ''Hey, I have indeed received a lot of exercise.''Li En said. Serenu; "Nevertheless, I hope that the trouble will not increase." "Hey, I can only ask you to accept this point obediently." Tovar said, "By the way, if you work so hard, Salad will be very happy if you see it. You said so, just let these actions be too. Let the people of the association come to the formal witness." "Guerilla Association?" March said. "What does this mean?" Li En said. "It''s nothing. In fact, the association also does the same thing." Tovar said: "And in this way, you can give Salad a decent report in the future." "That''s it," March said. "Then next, please give me more advice." Li En said. In order to complete the commission, everyone came to the church. "Oh, you are." the client said. "It was the manager who introduced us here." Li En said. "I heard that you are worrying about the shortage of herbs. I hope I can help you." March said. "It turned out to be so. This is really good news. Well, I always feel like I have seen you somewhere. It''s not just my illusion. I hope I can ask you for help, okay? Li En said, "Okay." "So what are the so-called herbs, specifically?" "Well, it''s a herb called Healing Herb." "Although it is not very rare, it has been used a lot recently. Even if there is only one serving, please help me find it." "Is it a herb called Healing Herb?" Li En said,''I know, I will find a way to see it.'' "Well, let''s go to the big market first. If you are looking for something, that is the most suitable one." Toval said. "It''s wild, then look for it. There may be a store selling medicinal herbs." March said. "Please." ..... So the three left the church and met the nun when they left. "Oh, that''s great. You got together smoothly." "Yes, thanks to you." Li En said. "Then, let''s go first." Then everyone came to the market. "Hello, do you need to buy anything?" the store said. "That''s right, we are looking for a herb called Healing Herb." Li En said. "Cure the grass?" the shopkeeper said. "I''m sorry it''s out of stock right now." March: "Out of stock, we heard that it is not a rare herb." "It turned out to be true, but because of the unrest caused by the dispute, the demand in various places has increased. Not only the healing herb, but the other herbs are not in stock." "In addition, there are restrictions on transportation, and our shop has changed to open stores from time to time." "It''s really troublesome to be so serious," Li En said. "But, it''s a bit early to give up." Toval said, "Healing herb was indeed a herb used in ordinary households." "By the way, if it''s not so rare, there may be growth nearby." Li En said, "Do you know what the shopkeeper is?" "Growth place? I remember there is indeed a place where you can pick some looks." The owner: "Oh, I think of it in a natural park." "Thanks a lot," Li En said. "Although it is affected, it is now closed, but you can talk to the administrator. I just saw him leave the town and go to the natural park now." "That''s it." Li En said, "I see, then we will go to the natural park later and thank you again." "Okay, let''s go to the natural park again and look for it." Tovar said, "the natural park is in the west, so you have to go to the west street first." "Okay, let''s go." March said. Soon everyone saw the administrator. "Oh, are you visiting the park?" "Mr. Johnson, you have worked hard." Li En said, "In fact, there are some things that I want to ask." Everyone asked about Healing Grass. "Healing grass, it seems to have been seen in the park before. Although it is not the growing season and the number may not be large, there should be a few more." "Sorry, it would be nice if I could take you there, but the monsters have become very violent recently." "It''s enough not to tell us this." Li En said. "Yes, if we are used to dealing with Warcraft, we will test our own hands to pick it back." March said. "Indeed, you should be fine." The administrator said: "The healing grass grows under the big tree in the shadow." "Thanks, I''ve been very helpful." Toval said. Soon, everyone set off toward the natural park, repelling several monsters, and then picked the healing grass. After completing the entrustment, Li En and others returned to March''s stronghold and waited for the contact between Fei and Aite. "Well, there is still a few years left, how about making a cup of coffee?" March said: "I found very good beans in the big market in Keldic.'' "Okay, trouble you." Li En said. "Haha, really particular about it." Toval said. "Hey, I only need milk." Serenu said. While enjoying coffee while waiting, Li En finally waited for the contact with them. "Regular contact, regular contact, I am Aite, can you hear me?" "I''m March, and the communication is in good condition." March said, "Fei Ye Zi, how is your situation near you." "I have explored the surrounding area of ??Shuanglong Bridge as much as possible, and the equipment is still very tight." Fei said. "To cross the bridge seems to require a noble or garrison permit." Aite said: "It seems that most people can''t get past at all." "It seems very difficult to get through here," Fei said. "Really, you have to think of a way." March said: "By the way, you said I have good news here." "Yep?" Li En said, "Ait, Fei, can you hear me?" "what!" "This voice is, is Li En you?" "Are you really there, huh? It''s not March in disguise." March said: "How can it be disguised." "Haha, it''s really me." Li En said, "I finally reunited with March." "Guerilla Torval and Serenu are with us." "Huh, it''s roughly like this." Serenu said. "Hi, I''m bothering you." Toval said. ''Ahaha, what''s going on then, it doesn''t look like a dream.''Aite said. "It doesn''t seem to be a dream." Fei said. "Well, you two are still the same, so I feel relieved." Li En said. "All in all, peace of mind, are you in the stronghold Xiao Wu now. Can you see each other next?" Aite said. "Yeah, I''m just about to talk about this right now. Next, we plan to go to your side. Can we find a safe place to meet?" March said. "A safe place?" Aite said. "Then it will be at location D of Shuanglong Bridge. This is just a blind spot in the line of sight. It should not be discovered by the defense team." Fei said. "Location D is the outskirts of the east street, I know, it will meet there, and we will leave right away." Li En said. "Well, I know, we will pass now." Aite said. "See you later, then." Fei said. ...... Aite and Fei, who hung up on the other side, are hiding near the Shuanglong Bridge. "Well, it''s great that Li En is safe." Aite said, "I really appreciate the Lord Goddess.'' "But let alone Serenu, why would Mr. Tovar be with him?" "We can only ask later, no matter what, then we should also be able to officially start the action." Fei said. Aite:''Well, yeah, let''s go quickly, Fei, we want to see Li En sooner.'' Philip did not reply at this time. "what happened," "Aite, you go first." Fei said suddenly, "I have something to confirm suddenly." .... In the stronghold hut, Li En and the others set off after a negotiation. Lead the way by Ma Qi and head to point D of Shuanglong Bridge. "Li En." Aite said, "There is nothing wrong with it." Li En said, "Haha, it''s not wrong, Aite, it''s great that you are fine." ''Ahaha, great, I can meet again.'' "It''s great for me to see each other again. I''m really sorry to be separated in that situation," Li En said. "I have always believed that Li En, you will be fine." Aite said. "Aite, thank you." Li En said. "Welcome back, Li En," Aite said. Li En said, "Speaking of which, what about Fei? Didn''t you act together?" ''Well, that, she seems to have discovered something just now.''Aite said. "I think I should be back soon." "Awaited." Fei came and jumped directly from the cliff above. "You." March helped his forehead. Li En said: "I said Fei, you are too dangerous like this, what if you finally meet for the first time and get injured again?" "What''s wrong? Isn''t it really hurt?" Fei shook his head:''En, it''s okay, it''s really Li En.'' "Haha, of course, but that''s great, Fei looks very energetic." "I''m working hard, and I definitely don''t want to lose your family members, but also to see Li En again." "Fei has worked very hard, thank you, and Fei has worked hard for you too." "Well, and welcome back." Fei said. "Well, I''m back." "Ahaha" Aite said. "Have you finally arrived?" March said. "Haha, it''s so dazzling." Toval said, "It''s great to be able to meet your companions again." "I really need someone to take care of it," Serenu said. After that, everyone explained the situation to each other and discussed what to do in the future. Toval said, "It''s great, you guys." "Yes, thank you." Li En said. "Thanks to Mr. Toval''s care, please let us formally thank you." March said. "Selena, thank you too." Fei said. "I didn''t do anything." Serenu said. Aite: "Thanks to you successfully leaving with Li En a month ago." "Because of this, we can get together again now." "So, I still want to say thank you." Aite said. "That said, thank you Serenu." Li En said. "Huh, why are you talking about this kind of thing in particular." Serene. "Haha, all things are well developed, what are your plans afterwards?" Toval said. "Of course we also want Li En to reunite with others." March said: "No matter how many difficulties are ahead." "Well, you have to join up with everyone." Aite said: "We must also save Elysee and Her Royal Highness." "Well, this is an established matter." Li En said, "Thank you, please lend me the strength again." "So, do you want to go back to the place where the riding god is?" Serenu said, "I should be able to return to Umir when my spiritual power is restored." "Going back may work, we need a stronghold, but compared to this matter." Li En said. "What''s wrong, you seem to have something to say." Toval said. "Although it is a choice to go back to Umir, it is also a way to go directly towards the fortress." Li En said. "Ah." Aite said. "That means we are going to Galeria Fortress as our destination?" March said. "Shuanglong Bridge is also an important stronghold for the nobles anyway." Fei said: "We must be a little psychologically prepared for the so-called adventure.'' Li En said: "Even so, we have to do this. Maybe we can learn some information, the future of the empire will also help, and maybe we can figure out what our special class should do.'' "What should we do?" March said. 619 Mime private 617 Fei said: "Although it is indeed dangerous, we must never give up like this." "Well, you have to work hard to overcome these obstacles." Aite said. "Go to Dad and they should be able to figure out what we should do." Li En said, "Thank you everyone." On the road everyone came to the vicinity of the stronghold leading to Shuanglong Bridge. "It seems that a tight guard has been set up," Li En said. "The defensive power of the two bridges spanning east and west is considerable." Tovar said: "This stronghold is very important for the nobles." "The most important thing is that we are now in a dispute. The strong defense is not comparable to usual." March said. "It looks like it is very difficult for us to get through here." Fei said: "Moreover, the streets after crossing the bridge seem to have been blocked. Even if you pass through here, it should be difficult to get to the Galeria Fortress like this." "So, what should I do next?" Aite said. "The nobles used the Hengduan Road to send their hands to the fortress side over there." Fei said, "How about I also use that Hengduan Road as a route?" Li En said, "This idea is not bad." "Look, this road is very long. As long as you go the other side, you should be able to avoid the defense and reach the Garella fortress." Fei said. "It turns out that there is such a way, although it deviates from the normal route, it takes a little time to detour." Tovar:''But this method is appropriate.'' Sereno; "Hey, I understand the truth." "Is this not too risky?" March said: "It is indeed possible to get into a blind spot, but there is no guarantee that it will not be discovered at all.'' "No, I agree with such attention." Li En said. "No matter how you say it is a big stronghold of nobles, it is basically impossible to pass without any risk." Li En said: "In this case, we think we should bet on a more successful method." Aite: "That''s right." "We are currently in a civil war, maybe we should be conscious." March: "Huh, there is no way. Although I don''t like gambling, I have to do my best." Torval: "But how do you plan to get there, you can''t just jump over the railing." "There should be a maintenance access somewhere, and you can start from there." Fei said: "I should look for it there first." "Okay, let''s go now." Li En said. On the way, a few people met a few Warcraft besieging a businessman. Everyone rushed to rescue each other. "Wow, I''m saved." The businessman said, "Thank you, thank you for your help.'' Li En said, "No, it''s great to be said to be able to catch up." "By the way, why are you in such a place?" March said. "That''s actually heard that the village of my hometown is involved in disputes." The businessman said: "I was worried and fidgeting, thinking that as long as I went to Kel Dick, I might be able to check whether my family was safe." "But I completely forgot that my products will attract Warcraft." "Seven obsidian crafts? That thing does have the effect of attracting monsters." Torval said. "Plus the monsters that suddenly become more difficult to deal with, it is really troublesome." Fei said. "Yes, but you can''t just give up." The businessman: "Even if you can''t pass the Shuanglong Bridge, you have to find a way to confirm the safety of your family." "In that case, we will send you to the town." Li En said. "How shameful it is." "Since you know, you can''t just sit back and watch." March said. "Just leave it to us." Fei said. Tovar: "I''ll count it." "I really served a few of you." Serenu muttered in his heart. "Thank you, please." The businessman said. Brought the merchant to the town. "Thank you for being here." The businessman said: "Obviously you still have important things to do, I''m sorry to make you spend so much time.'' Torval: "Don''t mind, you have to ask for news from your family next, right? If you don''t mind, let me help." "I''m sorry, I can''t trouble you anymore." said the businessman; "and I have always believed that the goddess must bless them, sure." "Ah, it''s Dad." At this moment, a mother and son came. "Ah, are you all right!" The businessman ran over. "Yeah, after successfully escaping last night, the church here is bothering me. How painful they are to take care of me, but I have been worried about what will happen to my husband." "Dad, you are not injured, right." "Of course, you see that I am so energetic!" said the businessman: "In fact, it was thanks to them on the road that they were saved, so they came here." "So thank you so much." Li En said: "You''re welcome, don''t hesitate." "Yes, and it''s great that your family can see each other safely." March said. "Well, maybe the goddess heard your prayer." Fei said. "Haha, I don''t know how to thank you, by the way, before saying goodbye, please accept this first." "Oh, what a beautiful handicraft." Aite said.: "Could it be that you do this kind of business?" "Yes, this is the seven obsidian crafts that my wife and I used to peddle. Please take it and use it." "We are living here for the time being, please don''t worry, and please take care." Li En said, "Okay, thank you very much." After the family of three left. Aite said: "It''s great, I''m so happy to see them reunited." "Next time it''s the turn of Aite and Dad to meet." Fei said. "Ahaha, thank you Fei." Aite said. "Okay, although it has detoured a little bit, let''s keep going." Torval: "Go back to the stronghold immediately, right?" Li En said: "Since we are here, let''s sort it out first." "Yes, it is safer to be prepared." Toval said. After preparing for a while, everyone continued to set off. First came to the waiting hall of Shuanglong Bridge to inquire about information. But there is no receipt at all. Just when they were about to leave, they ran into a man in a cloak. "Are you?" Li En said. "Nothing is just one of the trivial traveling merchants trapped here." The merchant said, "You seem to be looking for information. I might be able to help you with a rare opportunity." Toval said: "Sorry, we are very busy. If we are forced to sell, can we find someone else?" "Oh, so indifferent, can''t you just talk a little bit?" said the businessman, "students from the special class at Torsta College?" "How do you know!" March said. "Who are you talking about!" Li En said. "What do you think, who am I going to do, ha ha, if you want to know, just grab me and see." With that, the cloak merchant ran away. Li En said: "Catch up with him." Finally came to a dead end, no one was seen. Aite looked at it and said, "Why it''s gone." "He should be using this." Fei said. "There used to be such a place for the ventilation pipe for ventilation," said March. "Could it be this vent pipe?" Aite said. "The man in the cloak just now makes people care about whereabouts." Li En said:''Let''s go in and take a look.'' So everyone climbed into the ventilation duct. After climbing out. Aite: "This is it? The road to Garecia." "This way, it''s OK," Fei said. "It''s good to have a way, but the cloak businessman just did it?" March said. "Torval;''I didn''t see where he disappeared.'' "I can''t find anyone at all? The fact that he knows our identity makes me a little concerned." Li En said. "But it''s better to concentrate now, it''s better to try to pass." Li En said. Fei; "Yes, although he is suspicious, he does not feel hostility at the moment." Aite:''Could it be that he wanted to tell us about this vent pipe?'' "Hmph, this idea is too optimistic," Serenu said. "Anyway, walking along here, it seems you can sneak into the fortress." March said. "Well, it seems like a blind spot from this side. It should not be easy to find." Li En said: "It should not be too late. We just started the invasion along the road like this." I saw noble men talking on the road, according to intelligence. Li En said:''It seems that the battle is getting fiercer.'' Aite:''Dad, I hope you are all right.'' Torval: "Don''t worry too much, your father is fine.'' "After all, he is the red-haired Craig." "In fact, the fourth team has also repelled the mecha several times." Fei said: "However, the offensive intensity of the relative nobles is also increasing." "Hmph, no matter what, it seems better to move faster," Serenu said. "Yes, as long as you stay like this and walk along, you can enter." Li En said. "Well, let''s be careful." Fei said. "Well, avoid being discovered, everyone must not be careless." Li En said, "Go." Soon everyone came to the mountain road near the fortress of Galeria through this road. "It''s like a mountain road through here." March said. Torval: "This is the Galleria Trail. I used to pass by here on my way to work before." "Although there are paving roads, it is still very difficult hilly terrain." "Since the opening of the main road, it has almost become a remote road." Philippine: "After the dispute started, it seems to have been completely blocked." "I think the probability that the nobles will find out is quite low." "Anyway, take a break first, but there is still a long way to go." Li En said, "Speaking of which, the job of a guerrilla is really not easy." "Although it is for work, I still have to run down such a remote path." Toval: "Haha, as long as there is a commission, I have to go anywhere." "What''s more, compared with my previous job, it is considered good, ah, then I won''t mention it." March: "I always feel a little concerned." "It''s nothing, it''s not a big deal." Tovar said: "Anyway, there should be some distance from the fortress." "There seems to be some monsters lingering on the road, let''s proceed cautiously." "Okay, understand." Li En said. "We must find a way to reach Dad and them." Aite said. Finally, everyone came to the Garella fortress. "Although I''ve heard of it again, it''s really incredible. It''s Crosbell in the distance." Lien said. "It looks like it''s surrounded by something blue and white." "The association has also received news." Toval said: "Crossbel seems to have gained strength." "And it''s still inexplicable, absolutely inviolable power." Aite:''Absolutely impossible to violate?'' ''I heard that the destruction of the fortress is also part of this power."Toval said: "After the fortress was eliminated, the blue-and-white barrier appeared, enclosing the entire Krosbel." "Needless to say the empire, it seems that even all the interference of other forces can''t help Crossbell, because it is too ridiculous, I originally thought it was just nonsense." March: "Seeing such a scene, it turned out to be true." Serenu: "Hmph, it seems to be related to the body-chewing snake." "The unknown phenomenon that occurred in Crossbell was almost the same time as the empire broke out." Torval: "There may be any connection behind this." Fei: "It''s incredible." Lien said: "Although there are many things to think about, it is more important to go to the Galeria Fortress first to meet up." "I remember that the exercise field was actually opposite the fortress." March; "Just go around behind." "Oh, you guys are amazing." "Who is it!?" Li En said. "Don''t move!" Fei said, pushing March away. There was a blast just now where March stood. "Sure enough, it''s a guide trap, you two are here." Fei said. "Haha, what? I already knew it?" came a frivolous voice. "It seems that they have made progress." Two members of the West Wind Brigade stood on the height of the wreckage of the fortress. "That is?" "I saw it in Ragram." Li En said. "Sure enough," Fei said. "Long time no see, Fei, one, two, three, it''s been almost a year, it seems to have grown taller?" said the young man. "Muscles, stubborn explosive power, everything has become stronger, really advancing with the times." said the strong man. "You are the Westwind Brigade!" Tovar said. "I remember the place where Fei stayed before?" Aite said. Jeno: "My name is Jeno, don''t be so nervous, why pour cold water on such a rare reunion?" "Right, Faye?" "You''re still the same." Fei said; "but it''s too annoying to put a trap suddenly." "Well, it''s just a little bit of thought instead of saying hello. This kind of toy for practice is very nostalgic, and there is only one, so don''t mind." "Yes, Leo looks good too," Fei said. "Ah, only one year will not change as much as you. This is the difference between adults and children." "Take me as a child again." Fei said, "Where were the two of you before? Since a year ago, everyone suddenly disappeared and I couldn''t find it." "This." "You don''t need to care about the small things after all. Now we are guiding the nobles to control the mecha soldiers, but they are very stupid, and how to teach them to be exhausted is right." Jeno said. "It feels so frivolous." March said. "Don''t be careless, don''t look at them like this, they are a powerful mercenary group as famous as the red constellation." Tovar said. "The time is almost there, I really want to talk more, unfortunately, today is for work." "First make sure you don''t plan to go back?" "Of course, this is the battlefield. Now that we are enemies, let''s go all out for each other." Fei said. ''Haha, it seems you understand very well.''Jeno said. 620 Mime private 618 The two enemies of the West Wind Brigade were quite tough. After a bitter battle, they are still there. "Haha, you are not bad, it seems we can''t release the water." Jeno said. Toval said: "You actually released water?" "Go on like this." Aite said. At this moment, the mecha soldiers appeared. "The body is the same as the one that attacked Torresta!" March said, "Why are you here." Fei said: "It turned out to be the case. It was just a feint. From the very beginning, I planned to attack Leidoria fortress from the side." "Why are there civilians here?" Mecha soldier said. "Moreover, even the people from Xifeng, huh, are not with the team, and want to say where they are going." "You group of hunters don''t hinder the battle, so go back." Jeno: "Huh, are you playing too much?" "It''s rare to fight the rumored one. I want to try to use the trap against that." Leo: "Ai, just wait for the next chance. Let''s climb up and watch their performance." Both let back. Fei:''What to do, Jeno and the others are gone, but things are a bit tricky.'' March: "At that time, the murderer barely defeated one." Aite: "We have to match so many people here." Li En said, "Back, everyone." "Is it?" March said." "Do you want to call that?" Aite said. "Well, that''s all you can do." Li En said: "Come on, Gray Riding God, Varima!" Soon the gray riding god flew over. "Gray knight!?" said the mecha. "Could it be that you are!" Fei: "It''s really here." "Sure enough." Torval: "Sorry, I''ll leave it to you." "Well, wrap it on me." Li En finished speaking with the magic machine. "Huh, damn, I can''t let you go now! Come on, our glorious dragon knight!" Mecha soldier: "Strike with all your strength, regardless of life or death." "Yes!" In the cab. "Okay, it looks like I can do my best." "There are so many, it''s still a bit tricky, if only we can find a way to debug the weapon." Serenu said. "No, there is no problem." Li En said, "Weapons are right in front of you." "Hehe, did you want to take them away?" Serenu said. "Then clean up one completely first." "Well, I see, go to the Valli code." Li En said. Soon, in the Grey Knight, all the Dragon Knight Mechas were defeated. "Great, Li En!" Aite said. "Sure enough," Fei said. March: "Ah, I didn''t expect it to be so easy." Tovar: "Did you take the other party''s things? It''s really amazing." "Captain, are we going to retreat?" Mecha captain:''Huh, you are not allowed to retreat.'' "We still have a quantitative advantage. As long as we continue to attack, he will not be an opponent. "That''s it!" "What is this voice?" Aite said. Sure enough, it was Craig who led the staff over. Aite: "Dad?" "Redhead Craig, didn''t you say that a team dragged them?" "There is no family left that expelled the mecha over there!" Craig said: "You better bring me this group and let me go home, or I will let Craig the redhead bury you!" "Damn it, it fell short!" "Where did the sniper come from!" "That''s it? That person" Li En said: "Clea, the girl of ice." "If you defeat one, you can go to the street right away." Kleiya said. Leo watching the show: "From that distance, we are also within range, right?" "The girl of ice is indeed well-deserved." "I was stared at from that place, but I couldn''t deal with it," Jeno said. "We are almost leaving, and Fei has a chance to see you again." "Before the next meeting, you guys should exercise." Leo said: "If you don''t want to be swallowed up by the expanding flames in this dispute." In this way, all the surprise attacks retreated. "Well, it''s all done." Li En came out of the divine machine. "It''s amazing," March said. "Oh, it''s been hard work." Toval said. "Ai, I really felt a little desperate just now." "Fortunately, it''s done." "Dad, you are fine," Aite said. "Ait!" Craig said. "That''s Craig the red-haired, heroic is really rumored." Torval said. Philip; "It looks like this indeed." March: "Yes, actually." "Aite!" Craig rushed over and hugged Aite: "What a cute little guy." "This kind of thing is really out of class." "It''s rare that our father and son meet again. What''s so shy about it? Well, it seems a little thinner, but I''m relieved to see that you are still the same." Craig said. "Dad, I''m very happy, but you hold it too tight." Aite said. Torval: "I start to feel that the image and appearance are much different." "Haha, just say it." March said. Philip: "But Aite, I''m also very happy." "Ah, that''s great." "Hehe, it seems to be done." Claire walked over. "Sure enough," Fei said. "You are the girl of ice." "Clear hasn''t seen it for a long time." Li En said. "Well, after the academy festival." Claire said. "I am Kleiya, the son of iron and blood. I think you should have a lot to say, but please change the place first." After that, the species came to the meeting room. "Everyone, you have worked hard." Claire said: "I''m really glad to meet again like this.'' "Captain Claire, we are." Ait said. "Since the imperial city was occupied, we have been very worried about what will happen to you. It''s great to see you safe." Li En said. "Well, everyone too." Claire said. ''This is the first time I have met. It must be a colleague from Sarah, Mr. Toval." "Well, it''s nice to meet you, I also heard Salad mention you, I''ve been looking forward to it." "By the way, you would actually cooperate with Mr. Craig." Fei said. Craig: "Kleiya contacted us at the beginning of the dispute." "To guide us here, so to use this as a base, Claire''s help is indispensable." "That''s it." Aite said. March: "That''s it, the judgment is really quick." "Because the top priority at the time was to reorganize the severed Craig Department." Kleiya: "Although I am also worried about the safety of the occupied royal city and Lord Iron and Blood, I usually do my best to deal with the education of the capital Austria when I leave and this." "By the way, where''s Instructor Knight?" Aite said. "I thought he had already played with you, dad." "That guy didn''t come. Until a few days ago, I couldn''t contact him." "But the contact finally came a few days ago, and it looks very safe now." Li En said:''This way.'' "No matter what, I must be one of them in the future. Toval said: "After all, this time I don''t know how long this stronghold can last." Craig: "I don''t deny it. The battle just now was also true. The nobles have also planned to take us seriously.'' "Killing said that we have a method against mecha soldiers, but in terms of supply, we are in a disadvantageous situation." "It''s really difficult to supply supplies in this place." Fei said: "The longer the dispute drags on, the more difficult it will be." "But we don''t want to admit defeat just like that. They actually occupied the Imperial City and took your Majesty and them as hostages." Craig said: "Even if the goddess is willing to forgive them, Craig will never let it go." "Well, I feel the same about this." Aite said. "But if I really want to say, I worry about my sister in Wangcheng." "Yeah, my father was also arrested." March said. "Currently, there is still no information about the royal city." Kleiya said. "Because the information is basically mastered, our side can''t play our own advantages." Fei: "The situation makes me anxious." Craig:''Under such circumstances, I am here to ask you carefully.'' "What are you going to do in the future?" Li En said: "Here." Tovar: "Well, you can never say that you have a weak force. It is a force that neither side can ignore." "How to act in the future is indeed better to decide clearly." Torva said. "Well, we originally planned that." Li En said: "It is true that the power of the Gray Riding God is extremely powerful. In a few short days, I have personally experienced this." Philip; "That''s the power that confronts several mechas head-on, as long as they are used properly, it is enough to intervene in disputes." "Just look at the power of the initiator." Serenu said. "We also rescued Li En''s sister and the princess. The target is here." March said: "Considering the experience of this period, no matter what, we should deal with the noble side." "It''s just, Li En, what do you think." "Craig, I''m really sorry, we can''t decide yet, at least we have to wait until all our thoughts are confirmed." Li En said. "En." Craig said. "The noble''s methods are indeed unacceptable." Aite said: "I also want to help Dad, but it shouldn''t be only us who decide. I feel something is wrong." Fei: "We have to wait until all the special classes are ready, and then we will think about the conclusion together. If we don''t, it won''t be our own reason." "So now we hope to give priority to finding partners." Li En said: "In order to allow the identity of the special class, in this dispute, we can find answers that we don''t know yet." "You guys," Claire said. "As a special class?" Toval said: "Haha, this conclusion is very your style." Craig: "Well, I see, you were originally students, and you don''t belong to any forces, so you can decide your own direction in disputes from your own standpoint." March: "Yes!" Aite:''Dad, thank you.'' "Sorry, said so many willful words." Li En said. "This is your own conclusion. No one has the right to interfere." Craig: "Let me see how you implement your choice to the end with firm will and unshakable faith." "Well, but how can I be willing to just let the lovely Aite leave like this." "Choose a team as the escort. If you don''t make up for it, I will send my precious flying team." Aite: "Really, does it make no sense for Dad?'' Fei: "I feel serious." "Everyone, if you can, please let me go with you." Kleiya said. "Ai?" Li En said. "I sound like everyone wants to have Mir as a stronghold." Kleiya: "I think I can help in defense and communication in all aspects." "Furthermore, I am also worried about Miriam who has not been able to contact so far." Tovar: "Ah, you really can''t rest assured with Mir''s defense." "After all, it is possible to send mercenaries to attack again at any time. Someone is willing to help defend. That is a good suggestion." "This does make sense." Li En said: "Like Mr. Toval, he knows many experts." "I think it is necessary to use such power in the future." "Perhaps it is true." Fei said. "Kleiya." Li En said, "I would like to ask for your advice." "Then, starting from today, I will walk with everyone in the special class." Kleiya said. This concludes the meeting. "Well, let''s go around a circle." Toval said: "The place where you meet Kleiya is in front of the riding god." "Everything to be done is done, remember to go back to Walima." Serenu said. "Okay, I see." Li En said. After that, everyone returned to Youmir with the riding god. "Well, the communication equipment at the station has been changed last night to be able to communicate with us." Kleiya said. "The information sent back from the team members distributed in various places should be able to prevent the crisis in advance, and then I want to take advantage of a few days to find out the name of the route where Mir was invaded." Claire said. "Thank you, I think everyone can rest assured." Li En said. "Hehe, it''s not a big deal." Kleiya: "Since you let me go with me, of course I have to play a role." "Is there anything I can help?" Li En said, "As the lord''s son, I hope I can do my part." "Student Li En, if this is the case, can you take me to the slope of the snow mountain outside Youmir?" Kleiya: "Actually, I''m a little worried about the location with Mir''s defense." Li En said: "Okay, this kind of little thing is of course no problem." .... "Well, we are here, this is the place you said." Li En said. "Indeed, if you take this road, you can safely travel between the territory and here." Kleiya: "In this case, it is indeed correct to come here once, because on the other hand, it is quite easy for the enemy to invade from here." "That''s it." Li En said. "Haha, thanks to your help, I made this defense more perfect, otherwise, if there is any mistake, I will be to blame." Claire:''I will register this place on the patrol point immediately.'' Li En said, "Okay." 621 Mime private 619 After the preparation, everyone came to the depths of the valley. "Okay, although it''s back to the riding god." March said. "Are you still sleeping?" Fei said. Li En said, "En seems like this." "Can Varima hear my voice?" "Resume from hibernation, confirm the fluctuation of search to initiator." "Well, the spiritual power seems to have recovered a lot." Serenu said. Torval:''Great.'' "It''s not too late, let''s act quickly." Claire said. "Varima, do you know where everyone is now?" Li En said. "Searching again, the North East finds that there are three in the direction of Nord who loves that, and three in the direction of Ragram in the south." "There is no abnormal reaction in human life." "Everything seems to be all right," Serenu said. "Ahaha, even I can be fine, everyone must be fine." Aite said. "Anyway, peace of mind." Fei said. "Yes, then decide to go to the next place." March said. "There is a big distance no matter where it is." "In terms of straight-line distance, it should be said that Nord Plateau is relatively close." Li En said. "Go there next." "Gaius'' hometown, maybe it''s a good place." Aite said. "Yes, there is no objection." March said: "Because the plateau is not an empire''s territory, it should have nothing to do with disputes." Philip:''Who knows, Claire shouldn''t have any information, right?'' "It''s not there that makes us hard to reach, but I heard that there is an elite third team stationed there. "It''s possible that there may be a dispute over there," Kleiya said. Torval:''It''s really not to be taken lightly.'' "What should I do, still going?" Li En said: "Yes, you can''t go anywhere blindly avoiding danger, not to mention that there are companions in special classes." "There is no reason for hesitation." "Li En, you are right." March said. "Well, I also want to tell others that Li En is safe and sound." "There are enough reasons to take risks." "That purpose is decided to be Nord Plateau." Li En said. "You can open the tunnel. Because of the limited energy, only four people can go. Li En, you can decide who to take." Sereno said. Li En said, "Okay, Toval, everyone in Macyurmir will ask you." "Yeah." March said, "just let us take care of it here." "Betting on the name of a nomad, I will protect this place from any harm." "You have to be careful too." Toval said. "Okay." Aite said: "After the round with everyone, I absolutely must come back without incident.'' Fei: "Well, don''t worry." "Then, let''s go." Claire said. "Then please Serenu," Lien said. "ok, I got it." ''Warima, you can already start it, the destination is Nord Plateau.''Selenu said. Varima:''Understood, activate the remaining spiritual power and open the wizard channel.'' The crowd crossed the passage. The place where I came was the remains of the elves in the plateau, surrounded by big rocks. "It looks like we are here." Li En said:''This is the first time I met Miriam before." "Well, that''s it." Aite said. "I heard that you fought her suddenly?" Fei said. "Hehe, I heard Miriam say everything." Kleiya said. "It''s very high, and it''s a blind spot for other locations. Maybe you don''t need to worry too much, Varima will be discovered. Sereno said. "Yes, there should be no problem, hehe, although I have seen various places in the imperial territory because of my work. But the scene in front of you is really spectacular."Clea said. "It''s simply a superb view." Fei said. "Zhi Lien, do you come to such a place for internship?" Aite said. Li En said: "It''s good to go. Anyway, you have to start looking for clues from other people in the special class." "Let''s take a look at the Nord Village in the north or Kanda Gate in the south." "The village is the hometown of Gaius, right?" Fei said. "There is also Kandamen." Claire said; "That''s the base of the third team over there." "Yes, although it takes a long distance no matter which place to walk, let''s try to go over and take a look." Li En said. Serenu: "Then, let''s set off immediately., I feel there is a very strange atmosphere here." "What''s wrong?" Li En said. "Well, I actually felt it in Keldic." Serenu: "There seem to be boxes with specific wavelengths everywhere." "Well, remember to pay attention when you see it next time." "Ah, good, although I don''t know what''s going on." Li En said. "If you stop here, you are not afraid that Varima will be discovered. Now we will gather information." Everyone left the ruins and walked for a while. "Look at that." Li En said. "This is?" Fei said. "Could it be the sound of fighting?" Li En said. Not far in front, guided chariots and mechas appeared. "The third team, today we must completely reject you." "Huh, the string doll prepared by the nobleman?" Captain:''Everything is wrong and open the barrage. You must not let them come close." A bloody battle. "It''s over in this way." The mecha was about to tackle an enemy. Then he was attacked. "What''s the matter, someone! A sneak attack in a blind spot! There was an ambush." "It''s a trick." The person who attacked in the blind spot was the captain of the third team. "Continue to suppress firepower." "Yes." Soon the mecha soldiers were defeated steadily. "Sykes, the one-eyed, engages in such clever tricks of self-righteousness. "Hmph, forget about the surveillance tower here, retreat first, and reshape the military force" "Sykes, the other party started to back away." "I put the victimization suppression to the minimum, and the old-style to the mileage scheduling is good, so I put the loss very small." "Do you want to attack?" Saydiq: "No, there is no need to go after and fight." "Although we occupy a favorable place, the enemy also has power. If we enter their position casually, we will surely be caught by those guys..." "The whole army, return to the meeting and hold the gate firmly, recover the wounded, and prepare for the next game." "Yes." Soon everyone started to return. "Finally stopped temporarily." Aite said. "Yes, this is the battlefield." Li En said. "Although their opponents are just imitations of the riding god, they seem to be pretty good," Serenu said. "If it can be one of the tactics that can weaken the overwhelming power of the mecha soldiers," Crea said: "Accurate combat without fail, and meticulous strategy." "It looks like it really deserves to be the third team." "Well, the same as the rumors." Fei said. "After all, it is said that they are enough to match Dad''s fourth." Aite said. "Anyway, it''s great that Sykes is safe." Li En said: "It''s just a little bit caring. The direction of the retreat of the mechs should be based on the monitoring towers.'' "Perhaps because of something happened." Serenu said. "Otherwise, wouldn''t it be faster to just ask those people just now?" "Maybe it''s a good idea." Claire said: "I should be able to see you before the battle is over." Li En said:''Yes, since it''s decided, let''s go to Kanda Gate.'' "But I didn''t expect mech soldiers to appear even in such places." "It should have been obtained with an airship." Kleiya said. Soon everyone arrived at Janda Gate. "What are you guys doing here?" the guard said. "Why are there people in such a place?" "It does not seem to be from Nord Plateau." "Raise your hand." ''Please wait a minute. We are not suspicious.''Kleiya said: "I''m Kleiya from the Jagged Team." Afterwards, everyone was taken to SurTec. After everyone exchanged information. "Has the watch tower fall to the noble side?" Li En said. "Well, it didn''t take long for the dispute to start, and then the nobles started to enter the Kanda Gate using it as a base. Also formed a flanking attack with another group of people." "It seems pretty bad." Fei said. "Maybe it''s even more than my father Garella''s side." Aite said. "Well, the situation is really hard to say is optimistic." "Even the old models have to be played during this period." "Well, although I don''t quite understand, could it be that this is going to be lost?" Kleiya said. ''Yes, if this continues, the Kanda Gate will fall within a month.'' Sykes: "Of course we will try our best to prevent this from happening." "Speaking of which, why would the watch tower be taken away?" "Since facing Smith''s stronghold, perhaps it should be a foolproof guard." Clea said. "Well, it is true that I was attacked not long ago. After that lesson, it is logically impossible to be negligent on guard. But the method of warfare taken by the nobles surpassed our imagination. Although unbelievable, the nobles and Smith seemed to have joined forces." "How come, wait a minute, isn''t everyone always in opposition? No matter how you say it," Li En said. "No, this is the exact testimony from the man stationed in the watch tower." Sykes said: "Everyone was on guard that day, and then Smith and the mecha attacked together." "It seems to be beyond doubt," Claire said. "Can the antagonistic relationship between the Empire and Smith be resolved?" Fei said. Aite: "I don''t know what benefits the nobles promised." "The so-called enemy''s enemy is a friend." "Furthermore, since the surveillance towers have been frequently removed, the plateau has been inexplicably trapped in a situation where there is no communication with the force." "Because of this we cannot call for a long time, so we were forced to start a war of attrition." Li En said: "So it''s not accidental at all." "Well, we also suspect that it was passive." "But the communication equipment itself is not faulty. It would be nice if you could contact Mr. Guen at this time." "It''s true that if it were Arisa''s grandfather, he would know the reason." Li En said: "But it is really difficult to have no communication equipment to contact him.'' "It seems that we should do something to help." Aite said. "No, this dispute is a problem between us, you don''t need to care." "Well, you have your original purpose, and it is necessary for Mi to use the power of the riding god, and that power can be used to protect yourself from being affected." "This is also to be able to reunite safely with Gaius who stayed here." "Sure enough, Gaius has returned?" Li En said. "Yes, he seems to have brought other people here for a week. He said he wanted to observe the situation and headed towards the village." "Has Gaius returned to his hometown." Fei said. "Well, I finally found where the person is." Aite said. "The situation in the plateau is getting fierce day by day. If you don''t get involved, go to the round with your partner." "The villages on the plateau to the north seem to be taking refuge." "Yes, is that so?" Li En said. "In this case, we must start early." "Well, let''s ride the horses taken care of by the Kandamen. They are the same horses as they were during the internship. It is not a problem to control them. Li En said, "Thank you very much." "Thank you for your assistance." After that, everyone was ready to ride over. "Well, what if I don''t know how to ride a horse." Aite said. "Philip; "Neither will I." "I know how to ride, I think it''s okay to take my own person, and leave as soon as possible."Clea said. "Ok." Soon everyone was going to the stable. I saw the students of the college there. "Ah, you are Li En and Aite." "You are Mint from the wind club," Aite said. "It''s really you guys, you guys are here too." Li En said: "Are you here with Gaius?" "Well, it''s like this in terms of the result, but it''s not true. Actually, I called other people to go back to my hometown together, but it seemed that I was the only one who made a mistake and came here." Philip: "It''s not the level of getting lost anymore." "After that, the third team will be responsible for the protection." Kleiya said. "Do you know where the other special class people are?" Li En said. "Gaius seems to have gone to the plateau not long ago." "Well, Gaius will go to his hometown immediately after arriving here." "There has been no contact since, and I don''t know where he is now." "Really." Li En said. "Ahaha, in short, Minte, it would be great if you are safe," Aite said. "The current battle is still going on. Be careful in everything." "Thank you i, no problem, don''t look at me like this, but I only have good luck." "If you need my help, you can tell me at any time." Saying goodbye to her, everyone mounted their horses. I saw the hunting soldiers as soon as I came to the village. Everyone stepped forward to knock these people down. But the opponent was also very difficult to get around, and summoned a beast. "War beast?" Captain: "I''ve confirmed your strength just now, so I had to summon these guys, you will be torn to pieces like this." Serenu: "It''s terrible." "Sure enough, it is the West Wind Brigade, it''s not easy to deal with." Kleiya. "This is tricky," Claire said. At this moment, someone came to the rescue. It was Gaius riding a black horse: "Everyone is all right!" "Gaius, it''s just right!" Aite said. "Great, you are all right," Li En said. Gaius said."Let me join the battle." "Huh, what if there is one more person? There is no way, if you continue to resist, there is only this. After the regular patrol, we will go back." The group just retreated. "It seems to be gone," Fei said. "Finally survived." Aite said. "The action is calm and sure, it is indeed a high-level hunter." Kleiya said. "But they are using communication again." "Well, obviously communication is not available in this area," Li En said. "Are you all okay." Gaius came over. "Ah, thanks to you, I would like to thank Gaius for his special help." Li En said. "It''s nothing. Fortunately, I came in time. I didn''t expect it to be Li En. I don''t know how many times I have wished. Fortunately, you are all well." Gaius said: "Thanks to the wind and the goddess for blessing." "Gaius is, you are so safe and protected me like that." Li En said, "I really appreciate being willing to believe in me." "Hehe, I said at the time that it was thanks to everyone Li En who gave me my second hometown. In order to protect my hometown, I am willing to do anything. Under the guidance of the wind and the goddess, I will always be firm." "It was so, and it will be so in the future." ''Gaius, thank you.''Li En said. "Hey, it''s reassuring." Fei said. "The others are too, you are all safe, I didn''t expect you to come to my hometown." Gaius said. "Of course, we know that Gaius is here. It''s really a beautiful place when I first came here." Aite said. "Well, the scenery seems to be relaxing." Fei said. "Thank you." "But this plateau has also been affected." Creya said. "Yes, I really can''t ignore it," Li En said. "Anyway, if you want to talk about the old, let''s talk about it on the road." Gaius said. "I will take you to a safe place to meet everyone." "Is going? "Now everyone is taking refuge at Mr. Guen." "Also, Arisa and Miriam are also there," Gaius said. "So, the other two are Miriam and Arisa." Aite said. "So that''s the case, are they all safe?" Claire said. "Gaius, you brought them here for refuge." Li En said. "No, it should be said that I let the two of them help." Gaius said; "Let''s go." Soon everyone came to the refuge point. "Wow, it''s really beautiful here." Aite. "It''s very beautiful, but it seems to be very busy," Fei said. "It seems that the people who have come to take refuge are busy." Li En said:''Are you all okay?'' "Well, everyone in the entire village successfully took refuge." Gaius: "Arisa and the others are right here." "Brother Gaius Brother." "Lily, I''m back." "Welcome back." "Well, Thomas, is that Li En." "Oh, I really miss you." Li En smiled back at Gaius''s younger brothers and sisters. "Let''s go to the stronghold first." Then, after returning, everyone exchanged information with each other. "I''m Lagang, Gaius'' father, and I think many people have met for the first time. Please advise." "I''m his mother, Fadoma, Gaius is usually taken care of by you." "We are." Aite said. Fei: "Mom? Looks so young, I thought it was my sister." "Haha, thank you, having said that you are all safe, it''s really great." Li En said: "Seeing that you are all well, we are grateful." "You are not implicated." "Well, we received the news just before the start. Fortunately, we can leave before we expand." "We also arrived at exactly that time." Gaius said, "We helped to evacuate together." "That''s it, that''s it, but if the situation continues," Li En said. "It''s hard to say when this place will be safe," Kleiya said. "Well, it seems that some powerful hunters have entered the plateau." "There will be an extremely difficult time before the disputes in the empire are over." "In short, what we have to think about now is how to do our best." "Everyone should come here to look for Arisa and others." "By the way, Arisa and Miriam, where are they?" Li En said. "Anyone who didn''t see Mr. Guen the Hermit? Where did you go out?" "Well, not long ago, he said he had something to investigate and went out." "It seems to be investigating the reason why the guided communication is unavailable. It is driving the guided vehicle to the northeast of the plateau. Philippines: "The northeastern part of the plateau." "Yes, the entire plateau can''t use communication." Li En said:''But those people hired by the nobles can communicate.'' "Well, it''s really weird," Claire said. "Compared to what you have moved." "I want to wait a little longer, they will come back too." "No, let''s go find them." Li En said. "Well, I think it''s fine." Gaius said, "Mom and Dad, I''m going out again, and the village will be handed over to you." "You can rest assured." "To go to the northeast, you just need to cross the giant stone statue and follow the road from here." "May the wind and the goddess bless you, take care of you on the way." "Yes." Aite said. "Then let''s go." Li En said. As a result, everyone set out toward the northeast. "Well, the air in this direction is a bit cold," Li En said. Gaius; "Yes, where they went is where they passed through the colossus in front of them and went on." "From a distance, this stone statue is really spectacular." Fei said. "Although I have heard of it before, seeing is believing, it''s amazing." "Anyway, this place is really good." Serenu said. "Then let''s go." Li En said. Soon everyone reached the stone statue, and after passing through, they saw Gu En and others in the distance. They are confronting a huge monster. "No, Arisa and the others are in danger," Li En said. "Miriam." Claire said. "Everyone, are you all right," Li En said. "The helper is here." Li En said. "Li En!" "And even Claire is there." "I''ll talk later." "Fight this monster together first!" 622 Mime private 620 After everyone repelled the monster, the monster disappeared. Li En said, "Huh, did you win?" "Yeah, it seems to be defeated." Gaius said. Aite:''What an incredible opponent.'' "It was just as strong when they played against each other." Fei: "Eudemons, it''s the name right." "That is the existence that shouldn''t have appeared in this dimension." Serenu said: "Maybe some confusion and distortion are happening in the empire and its surroundings." "It only appeared when it affected this place." "Fuzzy and twisted?" Li En said. "Something is going on at the same time as the dispute of the empire." Clea said. "Ahaha, Claire is herself." Miriam said. "It''s great that you are fine." Claire said, "Really." "Ahaha, so is Clare, this dress matches you very well." "Haha, is that right." "Li En!" Arisa said, "Is it really you? I didn''t expect to find you in such a place." "Well, how are you doing? Arisa." Li En said, "It seems that you should have joined Mr. Gu En." "That''s not right, I should ask you. After that, how did you come to the plateau." Arisa said: "And Serenu even if Fei are there." "Haha, there is a reason for this. I will explain to you later that a lot of things have really happened." Li En said. "Sorry, I worried you." "No, I have to apologize to you." Alisha said: "I was really sorry at that time. We all knew it well and knew how sad this separation would make you, and how deeply it made you regret and blame yourself. We all know it, but at the beginning we could only choose this way, because everyone knows that for us, no, it is the best choice for the future of the empire." "So just like that, adding everything to you, so I''m really sorry." "Alisa." Li En said, "I don''t need to apologize. Thanks to everyone, I was able to survive, and everyone was safe, so that we could meet again, so thank you. This is the only thing I can say now." "Woo, it seems like I was dreaming, I can meet like this, so that I can also fulfill the agreement at the time." Alisa: "I am not mentally prepared yet. No, I want to thank you too. Welcome back." "Well, I''m back." Li En said. "Haha." Fei said. "That''s enough." Serenu. "It''s a nostalgic youth, but in front of relatives, will it be a little too hot." Gu En said. "Well, but I don''t care a little bit." "Now, it''s because it was the one who sighed a lot for a while." Arisa said: "In short, it has nothing to do with what you think." "Well, what does that mean?" Gunn said. "Ahaha, it''s my turn next." Miriam said, "You are here just in time for Li En." "Although I really didn''t expect even Claire to be with you." "Hehe, because a lot of things have happened," Claire said. "Miriam is, so you were with Arisa and Gaius." Lien said, "I thought you had already gone back." "Ahaha, I still talk about those things until now, I am also everyone, a member of the special class." Miriam said. "Li En, you have the same idea as me, so you can stay here all the way." Li En said, "That''s what I said." "Everyone work together to find the remaining companions, Miriam, please help me." "Hey, of course." "Anyway, feel relieved." Fei said. "Yeah, there is nothing happier than everyone getting together safely," Gaius said. "Haha, great, everyone," Claire said. Gun: "Hehe, let me congratulate you too." "I think you should have a lot to say about the old days, but let''s go back for the time being, after all, you can confirm the situation of the monitoring tower from there." "It''s the one located in the southern part of the plateau that fell into the hands of the nobles." Clea said. Li En said: "It seems to have been rebuilt after being almost destroyed before." "Does it mean that the unstable situation of guided force communication has something to do with the surveillance tower?" "Yeah, you are right," Arisa said. "There must be some troublesome mechanism inside," Miriam said. Everyone returned to their stronghold by the lake. In Guen''s home, they discussed and exchanged information. "Guided wave obstructing the device?" Li En said. "Well, at the top of that monitoring tower, there seems to be such a machine set up." Gu En said. "And it''s quite impressive." "There is that kind of thing on that watch tower," Gaius said. Sereno; "Ali is like this, although the details are not clear, that is to say, that is the reason why the guidance communication can not be used?" "Well, there should be nothing wrong." Gu En said: "Because there is a kind of obstruction to the continuous emission of guided waves, which hinders communication." Gu En said. "I remember Reckett tinkered with this kind of stuff before." Miriam said. "I have used a similar device before in combat." Creya: "But the performance is so high that it covers the entire plateau. I have never seen this." "Well, and it can also not affect the specific communicator." Gunn: "This is why nobles can use the communicator on the plateau at present." "Communication is the key to victory or defeat. If only one side can be used, then the absolute advantage of the nobility is unshakable." Fei said. "The third team is in this situation and resists desperately." Li En said: "Moreover, the fighting situation is getting fiercer day by day, and the disadvantages are becoming more and more obvious." Alisha: "As long as there is that device, it probably won''t break the status quo, although we have tried our best to solve it." "I wanted to say that if Xiao Yin had a way to get close, it should be destroyed." Miriam: "However, the road that can be invaded was defended by them in advance." "All in all, the situation on the plateau is not ideal." "Although we are still safe, but also unstable, it might be better to leave the plateau." La Gang said. "This." Li En said. "I see. I will help if I prepare." Gaius said, "Then I will meet with Lien and you." "Well, it really will become like this." Miriam said. Gunn: "Well, it seems necessary to prepare for a full evacuation." Li En said: "Please wait a minute. Everyone is implicated. It is all about the empire. If the people on the plateau are forced to leave their hometown, this is really unreasonable." "However, there is no other way." Gaius said: "In fact, elite soldiers have been sent to the security guard. I''m afraid it won''t be that simple." "But is this really good?" Li En said, "Gaius, didn''t you also say that during your previous internship? He loves his hometown and everything on this land. So, just give it a try and do our best." "It means let''s solve that device?" Miriam said. "That''s right, the nobles are now inextricably linked with the third team, and their attention is completely drawn. If we are not the forces to interfere. I don''t think there is a chance to come in, ah" Li En said. "It seems that chance is not zero." Fei said. "Well, of course things will not be that simple." Aite said. "But, is this okay?" Kleiya said: "As a result, you are officially opposed to the nobility." "Of course, we can''t help directly." Li En said: "But the nobles used the blockade of communications to isolate the communication between the people on the plateau and the Kandamen, and took the opportunity to send chasers to suppress the plateau. No matter what. Ways to stop this." "Yes, I feel the same way." Arisa; "What''s more, I was taken care of by everyone in the village." "Hey, report it well, it seems to be more reasonable." "Yeah, too." Fei said. Aite: "In that case, we have to work hard." "Hehe, it seems that I have made up my mind." Claire said. "Thank you." Gaius said: "As a special hospital, I also want to participate in this operation." "In order to protect my hometown, please help me again." "That''s for sure." Li En said. "Every time and every time, I dig my head into the trouble." Serenu said, "I said so, but this is you." Gun: "Haha, this is called young, it''s really enviable." "Yes." La Gang said, "The will to protect precious things, it feels like another lesson for you." "Sykes, let us contact you, this matter is left to you, and may the wind and the goddess protect you." "Yes, we set off." Gaius said. Leaving the meeting room. Claire: "Then start acting immediately." "You have to find a way to invade the surveillance tower." Li En said: "Yes, after all, you can''t break in from the front." "Well, it''s hard to break through the defenses of those mechs." Miriam said, "and also prevent the nobles from discovering it." "What route happens to be their dead end?" Arisa said. "Ah, yes." Fei: "Did you think of anything?" "Well, it''s the place where the internship investigation took place before." Arisa said, "Remember that you can see the watch tower in that place." "Remember that there is a blind spot." Li En said, "And the nobles don''t know about the events on the plateau." "From that place, it may be possible to sneak into the area without being discovered." "Really!" Aite said. "Yeah, maybe it''s possible," Miriam said. "Okay, then touch it." Gaius said, "When you''re ready, let''s go." "By the way, I have time to visit the elders. They have been very hard recently, and maybe they can help." Arisa said. "Ah, yes, they take care of us so much, so little things, we should repay it." Miriam said. "That''s it, let''s go and take a look." Li En said. "Thanks a lot," Gaius said. Everyone came to the elder''s house. "Oh, it''s you guys, you must be fully prepared to go to the north. Everyone is working together." "Well, I''m sorry, I can''t help you all." "There is no such thing, thanks to your blessing, we can meet again." Li En said: "It is enough to be able to do this.'' "During the time I lived here, I was really taken care of by you." Arisa said: "I would like to ask the elders, what can we do to help, and we want to repay this kindness." "Aren''t you going to leave somewhere? You have to act as a special class. That''s what Ragang told me." Miriam: "Hmph, wrap it on us, with us, everything is easy." "Well, helping everyone is also our action as a special class, so the elders don''t have to worry." Li En said. "Hehe''s right, I can really feel your fiery heart, so I beg you to have a few commissions in my hand." Said the elder. "Okay, please leave it to us." Li En said. "We are leaving." Fei said. After helping the elders complete the commission, everyone came to the place of the last internship. "Oh, this place is indeed not easy to detect." Fei said. "So, how do we get up?" Aite said. "Well, we can bring a rope ladder from the village." Gaius said. "Miriam, can I ask you to use small silver?" Li En said. "understood." Then Miriam got the rope ladder and arranged it. "OK." Li En said, "Okay, thank you." "Hey, you''re welcome." Miriam said. "We''re ready to go up quickly." Clea said. Came to this high ground. "This is the target location." Serenu said. "Yes, look, everyone, you can see the top of the surveillance tower over there." Li En said. "It just formed a blind spot." Fei said. "Then, the guided wave obstructing device is on the other side of the tower, right?" Kleiya said. "As long as you walk along the road on the cliff, you should be able to reach the back of the tower." Gaius: "How about, just set off like this?'' Li En said, "Go." ...... Soon everyone sneaked in. "Well, the people on patrol are gone." Fei said. Kleiya: "It seems so, and the guard is very weak. Only now is the opportunity to seize the opportunity." Li En said: "Well, the guiding force of the target monitoring tower obstructs the device, so all staff should proceed with caution. "To understanding!" Several people rushed into the tower taking advantage of weak defense. "Oh, I ran into it suddenly." Miriam said. Gaius:''No nonsense.'' "Clean them up as quickly as possible." Li En said. After defeating these defenses, everyone moved towards the top of the tower. Finally drove to the top of the tower. "Yes, that''s it." Li En said. A large guide obstruction device. "Shall I ask Xiao Yin to destroy it?" Miriam said. "Let''s investigate first." Arisa said: "There should be a repair cover somewhere." "Next to Arisa." Gaius said. "Before the nobles find out, destroy it. "Unfortunately, this is impossible." With a deep voice sounded. "I seem to have heard of it somewhere." A magic circle appeared on the guiding device. "It''s you, gentleman the thief!" Li En said. "Appeared, the executor of the association!" Claire; "Be careful, everyone." "Hehe, I''m honored to meet your beautiful ice girl. It seems that Xiouai''s information has already been mastered." Weird B said. "Everyone, long time no see, I am the executor NO1O, gentleman the strange thief, it has been more than 2 months since the last meeting, and I have been looking forward to seeing you again." "What are you doing here, blame thief B?" Li En said, "If you want to stop, don''t blame us for being rude." "Hehe, please don''t get me wrong. My philosophy of action is to pursue beauty after all, even if it comes here, it is still the case, hindering your actions is secondary." "What are you talking about?" Gaius said. "Haha, don''t you understand? The great nature and rich vitality of this plateau will surely be reduced to ashes under the raging fighting. And true beauty is most brilliant when it is lost."The thief B said intoxicated: "I have come to witness all this."" "It''s a terrible interest," Arisa said. "Mystery thief B, the joke ends here." Another young girl appeared, who was the one who captured Elysee and the princess. "The gray initiators and co-workers are all designated targets." The girl said: "Although it is not within the scope of this mission, it should be necessary to deal with it here." "Hehe, that''s of course." The thief: "But the opening remarks before the showdown are sometimes sweeter than the wine." "Don''t you think it''s too boring and boring just to complete the assigned tasks?" "It''s hard to understand." The girl said. "Who is that kid?" Gaius said. "Grab the culprit of Elys¨¦e and the princess." Li En said: "She is in the abyss of the blue and controls the black doll." "That kind of kid, and that black doll, you look no matter what." Arisa said. "Who are you? Are you a member of the association? Elys¨¦e and the princess, are both of them okay?" Li En said. "Association is presumed to be the abbreviation for the Snake of the Body, denying that I am not. "Haha, it''s a pity that she is not a member of the association, but it can''t be said that it doesn''t matter at all." Weird B said. "In short, just like us, we are the helpers of the nobles." "Same as West Wind, Nacro." Fei said. "Can''t spend too much time, I judge it is meaningless to continue talking." The girl said: "I am Altina, codenamed Black Rabbit, and then this child is a lightsaber and began to suppress." "Black Rabbit?" Claire said. "Ahaha, I don''t know the situation, but I think I want to fight." Miriam said, "Go, Xiao Yin." Weird thief: "Hahaha, the black and white performances really have a special flavor. Come on, everyone in the special class, to what extent the green fruits have matured since then, how maddening, let me have a real taste Come on." The battle is on the verge, after some battle. Finally, it was temporarily suppressed. "Haha, it''s great, the sweet taste is beyond my imagination." Kai thief B said. "It seems there is no way to suppress it easily, miss." "The threat level has increased, and the performance of the puppets over there is also higher than the performance and specifications heard." Heitu said. "You mean Xiaoyin, but it seems that you are also connected, right." Miriam said. "Black Rabbit! No matter who you are, don''t try to escape easily, Elysee and your Royal Highness, where are you now?" Li En said. "It shouldn''t hurt them." "I don''t know what happened to them, because it has been handed over to Rufas." "what!" "It''s not." Sereno said. "It''s the name of Brother Juses," Fei said. "Haha, as a nobleman''s staff, he is very active." Kai thief B said. "Being able to cut off and suppress everywhere, thanks to his methods, it can be said that only people like him can do it." "All in all, you are very familiar with the inside story of the nobles." Kleiya said: "You can catch it with your hands. You will tell us the information later." "Can''t understand." Black Rabbit said. "Haha, sad, they don''t understand, they don''t understand that we are in charge." The thief suddenly got up and cast a spell instantly. "this is?" "Can''t move." "This is a move called Shadow Gap?" Li En said. "Humph, this is one of the spells I am good at." Kai thief B: "So you are like birds in cages.'' "It can actually do this kind of thing." Arisa said. "I underestimated the enemy," Claire said. "Then let me arrest you all." said the black rabbit. "Don''t worry, I promised you to stay in such a place temporarily, look at the burning plateau and feel the beauty." said the thief. "Don''t think about it!" Li En said. "This is?" Black Rabbit said. "Which power do you want to use?" Arisa said. "Interesting, with your ghost power, it''s not necessarily true that you can escape my spells." Weird Thief B: "Come on without liberation, liberate the corner of your true face." "It''s not necessary." Suddenly a helper appeared to lift the shadow gap. That person was actually Cher. "That is, Miss Cher." Li En said. "Ms. Alisa, I''m here to pick you up. It''s great to see that everyone in the special class is all right." Xueer said. "Hahaha." Kai thief B: "I didn''t expect to see it again in a place like this. This is also the goddess, the ungreat will of the leader, the executioner Kruger.'' "Hehe, neither of what you said is right. As the maid of the RF family, it is natural to feel that the lady is in danger." "Haha, it''s still the same." "However, it''s fortunate that we were saved with you," Claire said. "So you are now risking for RF, using your great love and risk." "Yes, I just take precedence over the order of association." Xueer said. "Hehe, that''s the case, it seems that I didn''t intend to go the same way as Joshua and Ryan, right?" Kai thief B said. Xueer: "Hehe, because I''m not like them, I can look back." "However, if your beauty wants to hurt my important people, I will leave no room for you and ruthlessly destroy you." "The murderous spirit is terrible," Fei said. "Haha, this time Anhui has the name "Deadline". Okay, since that''s the case, I also show my true skills as a thief. "What are you people here?" "Oops, the airship is back." There are also mechs. "Unexpectedly, he broke into the monitoring tower and wiped out everything." "It''s terrible to be completely surrounded." Claire said. "It''s almost time to stop the device." Arisa said. ''about there.''Black Rabbit said. "It''s really no fun at all, but then it will be difficult for you both to advance and retreat," said the thief. "No, this is the perfect timing." Li En said. "Oh, do you want it?" "Well, spiritual power should be sufficient." Serenu said. 623 Mime private 621 Li En said, "Come on, Valima, the God of Grey Riding." It was almost an instant, and the Grey Horse God flew over. Mecha Soldier: "Is the Grey Cavalry God here? Sure enough, he joined forces with Jagged." Li En said: "I didn''t mean that, but you can''t let the people who threaten the plateau be ignored." "Don''t be arrogant, kill the Gray Riding God, and give it to our Duke Kane!" The battle was on the verge, and the riding god faced the three mechas. Easily defeated the three mechas. "Damn it, it will be so powerful." "Win or lose has been determined." Li En said: "If I continue, I am willing to accompany him." "Retreat! Give up the monitoring tower! All the crew board the airship and leave." Aite; "Oh, they ran away." "Haha, although it is different from the plan." Claire said. "The mission is completed." Fei said. "Hehe, you really deserve to be Li En''s classmate." Xueer said. Alisa: "Really, it''s always messy like this." Gaius: "Well, but this is Li En." "Hehe, it seems it''s time to retreat." The thief said: "The appearance of the Gray Riding God has also been worshipped, so there is no need to miss it." "It''s okay, black rabbit?" "There is no opinion, in terms of being able to re-evaluate the threat level, it is already very meaningful." Heitu said. "Want to escape!" Arisa said. "Don''t move, I still have something to ask you." Claire said. "Hehe, the stage of the empire has just opened." said the thief. "But the huge wave of destiny will eventually swallow this stage. How you will face such a destiny, let me appreciate it." "Deadline Kruger, including your own position." "Hehe, please feel free to." Xueer said: "No matter what happens, it will not shake my love." "Then I''m leaving, the Olain over there still has a silver arm." Black Rabbit said, "Goodbye by chance." "Ahaha, goodbye, Xiaoguang also bye." Miriam said. "Please don''t bother the lightsaber." Black Rabbit said. "Li En, please say hello to him, goodbye." The two disappeared using space magic. Alisa:''What an incredible opponent.'' "But it finally survived." Gaius said. ''In short, let''s stop this guiding device now.''Sher said. "In this way, the crisis in the plateau can be resolved." "Well, that''s right!" Alisa: "How can you know our purpose." "Hehe, because I know everything about Missy." Xueer said. Fei; "It really hasn''t changed at all." After all the crisis was lifted, the manpower and hunting soldiers of the nobles originally stationed here also retreated. At this point, the third team of Jiandamen has also escaped from the biggest crisis. ..... "The disputes that occurred on the plateau have finally subsided. Fortunately, we don''t have to abandon our important hometown." La Gang said. "Let me thank you." "No, this is not a great thing." Li En said. "In fact, the crisis is not completely resolved." "Well, the noble side has already formed a battle, and the future situation is still hard to say." Claire: "I want to stay vigilant in the future." "Although this is the case, I still have to say thank you." Gaius said: "My hometown was saved from the crisis, thanks to Li En you." "Haha, even this Anyang just did what it was supposed to do." Li En: "The plateau is an important residence for the empire and a brother." "It''s okay to help, right?" "Yeah, that''s it." Miriam said. Fei: "Don''t be so dismissive." Gaius: "Thank you, I can''t thank you enough." "But even if the crisis on the plateau has subsided," Gu En said, "the disputes are still anxious." "Well, Lu Lei where RF is located is the same." Xueer: "Even some parts of RF are dominated by nobles." Alisa: "Really, sure enough." "Well, that makes sense." Gu En said: "In the case of guided force wave obstruction devices, there are traces of RF development." "I''m afraid there are traces of Dr. G Mister''s production." "When I was a child, my grandfather used to see him." Arisa said. "Well, he''s an old friendship with me, he''s a very annoying guy. I''m afraid he might also intervene on the giant flying battleships of mecha soldiers and nobles." "By the way, there is no one besides him who can accomplish that kind of thing." "Is it so powerful that Grandpa Guen feels that way?" Miriam said. "It seems to be an incredible old man." Serenu said. "However, why did Cher come to such a place at this time?" Arisa said. "After the dispute started, didn''t you return to Lulei? If Xueer is there, mom will definitely feel relieved." "Hehe, because I finally found where the lady is." Xueer said, "And, this is also the president''s instruction." "Although, I haven''t contacted the president since I left Lu Lei." "I think my mother will be fine, after all, it is her." Alisa: "Now I have to do what I should do. I have made an agreement with my mother." Gunn:''Well, that''s right.'' "Brother, do you want to go with Li En and the others?" Gaius: "Well, I don''t know when I will be back. The others will take care of you." "Woo, brother." "Don''t cry, Gaius just walked with everyone to do what he should do." "This time, I have a profound experience." Gaius said: "As long as the dispute does not end for a day, there will be no peace in my hometown. In order to protect the hometown and this land, someone must step forward, just like the soldiers of the Nord Plateau who stepped forward in the Battle of the Lions." Lagan: "Really, the famous lion emperor also started from this place, for the sake of friends and for the beloved plateau brothers, Gaius, you want to follow suit." "Well, but it''s not just that. As a member of the college''s special class, I have to protect my second hometown." "Thank you." Li En said. "So, everyone, I promise you will come back safely." Gaius said. "I will find my own way, grow stronger and come back, so please wait for me to come back." "I understand brother, we will work hard during this time when brother is away." Thomas said. "I will try my best to pray for my brother''s peace." "So may the wind and the goddess protect me." So after bidding farewell to everyone, everyone left the plateau. First, he returned to Umir and started to prepare. After that, everyone used the channel of riding god to come to Ragram. This is Ron Castle. "I didn''t expect to be teleported here." Li En said. Serenu: "There is Emma''s breath ahead, come with me." Everyone followed Serenu, and as expected, they met Laura and Emma ahead. They were fighting an Eudemons, and they destroyed the Eudemons in a short while. Philip: "Laura, it looks stronger." Li En said: "The monitor seems to be using incredible power naturally." "Haha, it seems that we need to be so anxious." "No, it''s not over yet." Serenu said. "Sure enough, it''s the same as you said." Xueer said. The magic circle lights up, and another Eudemon appears. "There are such monsters." Emma said. "You two!" "What''s wrong with you!" Laura said in surprise. "Li En, and everyone." Emma said. Serenu: "I have something, I''ll talk about it later." "Let''s also come to help, get rid of this guy first." Li En said. "Philip, and you, I understand, and help me." Laura said. After the battle. Sereno; "Successful." "Well, the incredible monster seems to have finally disappeared." Li En said, "Are you two okay?" "Yeah." Laura said. "Really classmate Li En." Emma said, "Everyone, and Serenu." "Hmph, of course." Serenu said. "Haha, really." Laura said, "It''s so sudden that I don''t know how to react." "Li En, fortunately, you are also safe, haha, what should I say, although it does not fit my personality, I always feel that the corners of my eyes are hot." "Sorry, I worried you." Li En said, "No matter how many times I thank you, it is not enough to express my gratitude." "Haha, don''t talk about such extravagance." Laura said: "In order to become a sword of the special class, I vowed to do my best. One day, I will be able to meet each other. I have always believed." "Now I am finally able to fulfill such a vow, and it is enough for me." "Thank you Laura, it''s so nice that you are fine, and so is the monitor. I finally saw you." Li En said. "Yes." Emma said, "I didn''t expect to meet you like this, and I can hear classmate Li En call me class leader again." "Hehe, I always feel like I''m dreaming." "Haha, I feel the same way, but this is not a dream. Although the situation is still critical, we will meet again." Li En said. "It''s great to be able to work hard until now without giving up hope." "Yeah, really." Emma said: "It must be because of everyone here, because of everyone and classmate Li En, so I can work hard till now. Please let me thank you again." "Thank you, Serenu, for supporting Classmate Li En and them all the time, and I am really grateful to come here with them." "Humph, there''s nothing great, you are fine, you can escape the fate of becoming a stray cat, and you can rest assured for the time being." "Love, it''s true, you''re still not forgiving." Emma said. "The relationship is really good," Fei said. "Well, that''s right." Li En said. "Hehe, this way, you will be able to rendezvous with Laura and Emma, ??and the breath of Eudemons is completely wiped out. Let''s go back first." Li En said, "Well, let''s go, Laura, are you all right?" "Well, of course, let me listen to this time on the road." Laura said. On the way, everyone exchanged information and learned about each other''s situation and current state. "It feels like the fog has dispersed a bit." Li En said: "Because of defeating Eudemons?" "Well, it''s probably because of that guy that accelerated the surrounding changes." Serenu said. "Although it has temporarily eased, the fog may thicken again." "I think the main reason is not Eudemons." Emma said. "Next, we must continue to pay attention to changes in the situation." Laura said. "Speaking of which, I heard you say about this in general. It''s really hard to predict how the dispute will develop next." "It''s true, the nobles are also very strong." Li En said: "The other is the Viscount and Prince Olivier, which also makes people care about their whereabouts." "It has been a month since the Viscount came to the academy to help us." Emma: "Sure enough, I''m a little worried." "No, although I also told Emma, ??everyone don''t have to worry, my father will be fine, I believe this." Laura said. "Haha, Laura''s father, don''t worry, but now, Juss is left in the special class, right?" Cher said. "That said, she seems to have been with Ragram for a while." Lien said. "Laura, you don''t know where he went?" "Yes, although they acted together when they left the college." Emma said. "Juss still seems to care about the situation in his hometown." Laura said, "I went to Bariahat a while ago." Fei; "Really, that''s the case." "In this case, you can feel more at ease." Arisa said. "Baliahat is one of the strongholds of the nobles, can I also use guided carts to go there now?" Li En said. "No, he was controlled after he set off." Laura said, "We can''t figure out the reason for this." "Really." Li En said. "Hey, when you get back to town, it''s not too late to think about it," Serenu said. "Yes, you can pass through the street if necessary," Emma said. "In fact, I should tell everyone earlier, our affairs, and the riding god and the initiator." "You are willing to tell us." Li En said. "Yes." Emma said: "Perhaps you have heard Serenu say that the reason I entered the academy is to accomplish my mission. As a descendant of a family of witches since ancient times!" "The mission of the witch?" Li En said. Serenu: "This has been inherited a long time ago. The huge power sealed deep underground must be monitored until the end of the riding god is seen." "This is the mission Emma must accomplish." "Varima, the riding god sleeping below, does this mean that you have known about riding god from the beginning?" Li En said. Emma: "Yes, we know its existence, and the riding god will choose the initiator. The selected person will be involved in inevitable disputes." "Ah." Li En said. "Although you have the qualifications, classmate Li En is involved, and everyone who becomes a quasi-contractor is the same." Emma said. "But I can''t give any warning to everyone. I don''t think I am qualified to be a member of a special class." "Wait, Emma." Arisa said. "It''s hard to think of it, I know it''s really unpleasant to say this, but I can''t talk to everyone." Emma said. "Squad leader, please don''t say that." Li En said, "That''s what you said at the time. The special class is the best class." "Just as Crowe has his past, we also have various experiences." 624 Mime private 622 Li En: "I myself have had incredible power since I was young." "This power itself has nothing to do with the riding god." Serenu: "Yes, maybe it''s one of the reasons why you were selected." "The ghost power you have is a power that even the witch does not understand" "Really." Li En said: "But even with this forbidden power, I can proudly say that I am a member of the special class, and I hope so in my heart." "Arisa, Ait, Laura, Faye, March and Uses, Miriam and Gaius, Cloe and Cloe, I want to be one of the best class in your member." "Student Li En," Emma said. "Woo, it really is." Arisa said. Philip; "Of course." "So, please don''t say this, and please continue to guide me, no, it is us, not only the witch with incredible power, but also the monitor of our class and an important partner who can take care of people. "Li En said. "Really." Emma said, "If you say that, I don''t know what to say, am I?" "I see, not just as a witch, but as a member of the special class, Emma, ??please let me continue to join you." "Yeah, of course." Li En said. "Hehe, that''s the way it is." "Please advise, Emma." Arisa said. "Sure enough, Emma is in the special class." Fei said. "Hehe, it seems that I have finished my mood." Xueer said: "Okay, it''s coming soon." "Well, what sound." Li En said. "That is, there are airships in the West!" Laura said. After that, everyone returned to Laura''s mansion. Two nobles came to visit. "It''s been a long time, Lord Alleria." Laura said, "And Lord Leith." "I also want to see you, who I haven''t seen for a long time, and talk to my uncle." Alleria said. "Haha, although I want to meet the world-famous light swordsman, but it''s worth seeing his daughter." Leis said. "Don''t be it," Laura said. In the room, I saw Li En of these two people. "Do you know it? Lien." Arisa said. "It seems to be a big man on the noble side." Fei said. "Both of these are well-known figures in the martial arts world. The tall male is Leis, known as the Black Vortex." "A young hero known for his marksmanship that no one can compete with." "I heard that he has the blood of a plateau person." "So that''s it." Emma said. "The tall stature is also for this reason." Arisa said. "The name of Black Vortex?" Fei said. Emma said: "In the Battle of the Lions, several fighters from the Nord Plateau assisted the Lion Emperor, and they may be his descendants." "Well, it is very likely. Then General Alleria, known as the Golden Rakshasa, is the female head of the earl¡¯s family, and also serves as the head of the garrison. What¡¯s even more incredible is that he has studied Alcedar and The swordsmanship of the two major schools of van der Liu." Li En said. "I remember Seiked also cultivated fruit." Arisa said. "You can surpass mortals with ease," Fei said. "Both sides can be said to be the facade of the noble alliance." Cher: "Hehe why come back to this neutral Ragram?" This side. Laura; "Stop talking while standing, please come in and sit down." "Klaug, prepare tea and snacks." "Ah, don''t bother." Alleria said: "If your Excellency is not here, then the answer will be obvious." "What does that mean?" Laura said. "Nothing, we are not going to pursue the Red Wings appearance in Tolista a few days ago." Reis said. "I just want to find out who we are fighting with. Now that it is neutral, but sometimes you will pull the sword mercilessly for the justice you trust?" "Haha, don''t say that. First of all, it''s our people. Let''s introduce Hongfa and One-Eyed. Seeing that only Lu Fasiqing continues to make contributions, it is very unpleasant." Alleria said. "Haha, that''s right," Leis said. "Hehe, if possible, I also want you to join us and swing a sword for me." "With your talent, a little sharpening, there will definitely be some achievements." Alleria said. "That''s an award." Laura said: "But, I''m still immature, I''m afraid I will let down your expectations, at least it won''t be too late for me to win my father." "Well, I will look forward to it, then, we will be separated." "That said, if you can, introduce me to the new friends in the room?" Reis said. "Haha, don''t tease them. Just remember the momentum of this group of people now." Alleria said. "Yes." "Weak hospitality, rude, Craig, see off the guests." After sending the two nobles away. "Haha, let everyone laugh, to be honest, both of them have extraordinary vision and momentum." Laura said. Li En said, "Yes, I can feel it here." "My son, everything here has been completely discovered." Emma said. "The hair on my body is standing up." Serenu said. "The dimension is fundamentally different, I feel this way again." Arisa said. "Compared with Jeno and the others, who is stronger," Fei said. "It can be seen that the nobles are strong in this respect." Xueer said. "Master Rufas is also an opponent that should not be taken lightly." Xueer said. "Yes." Li En said, "but even so, we have to do what we should do." "Let''s set off, in order to meet Euses, no matter which path we choose, or whom we want to fight against, it will not be too late to decide." "That''s right," Laura said. After that, everyone left the mansion and bid farewell to the housekeeper. "Grandpa, I''m leaving Ragram for a while," Laura said. "If my father comes back, please say hello for me." "I see, leave it to me after the eldest lady." The butler said: "Everyone, Miss Laura, please take care of you." "Okay, it''s on us." Li En said. "Emma has been taken care of by you for a long time," Serenu said. "Please take care too." Emma said. "Don''t worry about us. Although we are in dispute now, Ragram is neutral and shouldn''t be too troublesome." "I will pray for you and wish you success in finding your own way." Steward: "Please take care of yourself on the way." "Thank you, grandpa, I''m leaving." Laura said. Li En said: "It seems that I have to go to Bariahat, but I still have to walk the streets." "Well, it can only be so." Laura; "You should be able to reach Bariahat by going north along Abel Street." "If time permits, it would be better to go to the Guerrilla Association to say hello." Xueer said. "Oh, that''s okay." Li En said. When it''s time, there is something urgent. "Thanks, the two big men have already gone back." Miles said. "Yeah, I was overwhelmed by the powerful momentum." Xueer; "Although it was only here to investigate the situation, it was still taken advantage of." "Let me know, I''m not mature enough," Laura said. "But I can''t stand still here, I decided to keep moving forward." "Yes, there is only one step left to gather all the members of the special class. I must see everyone again." Li En said. "Yes." "Well, that''s the momentum." After that, everyone walked to Barrelia. Met an acquaintance of the college on the street. "Are you Corret?" Lien said. "Oh, isn''t this classmate Li En?" Corret said. "Laura and Emma have also come to this city." "Yes, just arrived." Emma said. "Hehe, you also look very energetic." Laura said. "Speaking of which, why are you in this costume?" Li En said, "I heard that you and Laura ran away together, but they suddenly disappeared midway." "Well, we got separated in chaos, and after I came here, I started trying to work." Corrett: "Enjoy, as expected, everything must have a beginning." "Well, it''s really strong." Li En said, "The students in the college should have been targeted." "But here, as long as you don''t cause trouble, you don''t have to worry about getting caught." "Moreover, the work is very easy, and I knew everyone before I knew it." Corret said. "Well, it''s great that you are all right, anyway," Li En said. "Goodbye like this is also a fate, if possible, I want to ask you." Then I asked about Juss. "Student Juss, there has been a rumor recently, but it''s just a bad rumor." "It''s okay, please speak up." "Student Juses seemed to have returned to his hometown before, and then he helped a lot with the Duke''s work." Laura: "Is that so?" Li En said, "So, what is the job of helping the Duke?" "Um that." Corret said, "It is said that he is in charge of commanding the team on the street." "Uses has joined the nobility?" Emma said. "As long as he is still the Duke''s son, agreeing to help this matter itself is nothing strange." Xueer said. "Now the Duke and Rufas care more about disputes than territories." Cher said: "Moreover, it is necessary to increase vigilance in disputes." "To protect the territory? It''s like Uses did." Laura said. "Anyway, you can only go directly to confirm Juss''s real thoughts." Lien said. "It would be great if there is a way to meet each other." Corret said: "It sounds like it will be very hard for you. Come on, I will support you." "I''m about to go back to the pub, if you have anything, please come to me." "Thank you, goodbye." Li En said. After Corret left. "Almost, go to other places first and ask for news." Sereno said. "Yes, go and check first." Li En said. Afterwards, everyone met a woman in the restaurant. Alisha; "Oh, is it Senior Sister Teresa." "Arisa, why are you here?" Teresa said: "And you are with Arisa." "Well, we are in a special class." Li En said, "You are the Teresa senior sister of the club club." "Yes, that''s right, so I was worried about you before. It seems that Arisa, you met your partner safely. It''s great." "Senior sister, too, it''s great that you are safe. Speaking of which, you have said that you are from this city." Arisa said. The crowd talked for a while. "So the people who escaped from the college with you got separated?" Li En said. "Well, because of the chaos, they separated at that time, I don''t know how they are." "But it''s great to be able to go back home," Emma said. "This is not necessarily a bad thing, the senior sister''s family must also be very worried." "Well, that''s right, but most nobles regard this dispute as a must." "It''s not surprising that the nobles who live here will be like this." Laura said:''After all, it is indeed the advantage of the nobles now.'' "My father doesn''t understand my feelings, and today he invited me to eat in the restaurant to please me." "I always feel very unbearable, so I ran here, it really looks like a child." "No, I understand your feelings." Li En said, "Everyone is still alive and dead, and I feel the same as you." "Well, do you have any news about Uses?" "No, I just heard that he is back, I don''t know more than others, I''m sorry I can''t help." "Please don''t take it to heart." Xueer said. "I''ll go back to the restaurant. I think I can know what to order from my father." "Thank you for your help," Li En said. ''Yeah, but please don''t expect too much. You might end up arguing with him again, and there is no way to talk to him." "Arisa and everyone, I am very envious of you who are actively acting in this situation, please continue to cheer." "I''ll leave first." "Senior sister, you go, don''t be too horny." Arisa said. "Hehe I see, see you later." After the senior sister left. Emma said; "In short, classmate Li En, we also go to other places to look for clues." "Well, just do that." Li En said. After that, everyone decided to investigate separately, but they were still in a deadlock. "Except for knowing that Euses is back, there is no other news." Lien said. "It is really difficult to get in touch with the young masters of the Big Four in this situation," Laura said. "Yes, especially for special classes." Emma: "No matter what means, I feel like I will be caught in the end." "Love is really troublesome." Arisa said. Serenu: "It''s really troublesome." "Anyway, we still have to find a way." Fei said. "That one." Suddenly a pair of girls came. "Hey guys, can you bother me?" "You are the children Juss knew." Lien said. "Well, someone just asked us to pass a message to you, saying that you should hurry to the restaurant in the square." "Oh, I remember being entertained there during the internship." Emma said. "That''s what I said." Li En said. "Well, although it was a sudden invitation." Laura said. "At the moment, the other party should not be malicious." Xueer said; "Let''s go to the appointment first." "Well, let''s go, the restaurant in the target square." Li En said. 625 Mime private 623 Li En and others came to the restaurant in the square. "Oh, everyone, you are here again, just like that adult said." The boss said. Li En: "Then someone wants to send a message to us?" "Yes, although he said he can''t reveal his identity, what he wants to convey is that I will wait at the airport and come over immediately," the boss said. "Is it the airport this time?" Laura said. "It feels to lead us in circles." Fei said. "It seems necessary to check it out," Serenu said. "Well, when you are ready, let''s go to the airport." Li En said. Everyone came to the airport and entered the airship. Sure enough, I saw Juss. Laura; "I knew it was you." Juss said, "Everyone, don''t come here unharmed. I have been waiting for you for a long time. It seems that it has been posted for a long time. "Hey, it''s not because you used that roundabout way to call us out." Arisa said. "There are so many eyes and ears to avoid in this city, and I should thank me for thinking about you so much," Juss said. "Damn." "Haha, but it''s great to be able to see you like this." Li En: "I can really rest assured that I see you are safe." "So are you." Euses said, "You can overcome this situation and work hard till now. Hey, I think you can do it." "After all, it''s a man I agree with." "Yes, it must be because everyone is here, thank you, Uss." Lien said. "Hehe, then all the staff will be there." Xueer said; "I also feel very happy." "Well, really." Aiami said. "Hehe, thank you Miss Cher for your help." Laura said. "Hmph, although I don''t know why even RF''s maid is following you." Juss said:''But.'' "what happened." "Your actions have spread to the nobles. Using that gray knight is not just a person who repelled the nobles at once." Euses said. "Moreover, acting as a third force, I also know it here." "Yes." Li En said. "The matter of riding the gods is also rumored." Serenu said. "This time, the reason why I am here with you is not just to meet you." Juss said: "It is to make the difference between me and you stand clear here." "Student Juses and our position?" Emma said. "So, that''s you, don''t you want to act with us?" Laura said. "What are you kidding?" Fei said. "Hmph, what''s so surprising, after all, I am the core of the nobility, from the duke''s family, you should have heard that I am helping my father." "Aristocratic duty?" Laura said. "My elder brother is also a central figure." Juses said: "The mercenaries attacked your hometown of Yumir. There are many kind people in the area, and there are many deep memories for me." "Sorry, if I can get back to my hometown sooner." Juses: "No, it''s useless to justify. There is an unbridgeable gap between me and you. Do you understand if you say that?{} "The roads are divided, and we can''t move forward together." Juses said. "I will guarantee that you can leave this city safely, otherwise I won''t make an appointment with you." Li En: "Uss, Yumir''s affairs, and the duties of the duke''s son, there are many entanglements between each other, I also know this." "In addition, my father was already awake a while ago, and his injuries are almost healed. The next step is just to raise his body." "Although I really want to visit him directly," Juss said. "No, you don''t need to care, what I want to say is, use these things as reasons." Li En: "The most important thing is what you plan to do. If you really agree with the Duke''s approach and want to stay here to help, we will not stop it." "However, if you are just trying to force yourself, if it is my father''s injury, and if you feel any responsibility, you are just a bit horny thinking that there is no room for return. "That''s just escaping. I don''t think it is a behavior that a real nobleman should do. If my father son, he would definitely say that to you." "Really strict." Fei said. Alisha; "That''s it." "We are still students, and we can''t even take care of our own affairs" "Whether it is this dispute or confrontation, I don''t think I can give a mature answer at once." Li En said. "Because of this, I feel that we need to meet together. Since we have different backgrounds, we have different positions. Immature partners like us." Li En said: "You can also get the correct answer through the exchange of opinions and wisdom. Isn''t this the reason why we can complete the special internship?" "It''s true," Laura said. "This is our special class." Emma said. "Hey, even though it has been terrifying the onlookers, I have never let go of it." Cher; "Hehe, that''s right." Juss thought for a while: "Hmph, although there is no evidence, I have a hunch that if it were you, it should be able to cut off my confusion. But even so, I also have the obligation to be the Duke¡¯s hospital. If you, or you are still unwilling to give up, you can only make a decision by winning or losing." "It''s like you were fighting with Crowe''s riding god a month ago." "Victory?" "Come with me, Oaks Canyon, where we have been for internships in the past, where we will have a battle." Juses said. Came to the canyon. "This is?" Li En said, "The steering wheel that Senior Sister Anjie gave me?" Juss: "Ride a steering wheel and race against my white horse." "That''s it." Li En said. "The end point is to prepare for the first arrival in the canyon, and then there will be a one-on-one duel." Euses said. "The one who arrives first can have the upper hand." "It turns out that the regiment had done similar training before." Fei said: "Use the terrain advantage to fight on the training ground." "Yeah, similar." Juses said. "I understand the rules. Use this heads-up to decide what Juss should do afterwards." Li En said, "Is that all right?" "Well, if I lose, I will go with you obediently, but I don''t plan to be merciful at all." Juss said: "That vehicle is really fast, but my horse and I are familiar with the terrain of the canyon." "It''s not easy to win." "Well, of course I know." Li En said, "I will try my best to challenge you." "Huh, great." Sereno; "Really." "We can only watch from the sidelines." Old Ah Ke said. "Let''s go to the street first to help you look at the track." Emma said. "Then I will send the signal to start. Of course, I won''t be opportunistic, please rest assured." Xueer said. "Then please, can you Li En." "Huh, all right, then get ready." After that, Laura and the squad leader who were watching to guard the track left. After simply checking the feel of the motorcycle that hadn''t been riding for a long time, the race was about to begin. "Come on, Lien," Arisa said. GO, GO."Fei said. Euses: "Show it with all your strength, how strong your will is." "Prepare, each will be in place." Xueer said. With her announcement, the competition began. In the end, Li En arrived first, and then the two started fighting. In the end, Lien defeated Euses. "Eight leaves have a sword, and I haven''t seen it for a while." Li En said: "You are Euses. If you don''t use all your strength, you can''t win at all, and the sword is also a race.'' "Hmph, did each other give their best?" Juses said, "It seems that I completely lost." "You two are all right," Laura said. "Everyone." Li En said. "Ah, it''s over." Arisa said. "It seems that the winner is decided." Fei said. "Hmph, the result is the same as you see." "Well, I finally won, to be honest, only a little bit." Li En said. "Really." Laura said. "So." Emma said. "Riding and swordsmanship, I have used all the power I have now." Euses said. "But the power and will you have is above me. After confirming this, I am no longer confused. The only way I should choose is to move forward with you." "Uss." Lien said, "Let''s go together." "To find out the answer to our special class in this dispute, and to get to the place where that guy, Cloe is." Lien said. "Well, leave it to me." Euses; "I, Euses, now start to act with the special class, also to show my father and brother the style of acting." Serenu said; "Oh, I''m shy looking at it." "No, this is our special class." "Haha, really." Arisa said. "There are also some things that can only be reconciled after conflicts. I also learned personally in college life." Laura said. "Right, Fei." "Well, that''s right." Fei said. "Hehe, then, all the members of the special class are here." Xueer:''Then next.'' "Huh, things are not that simple." "The voice just now." Li En said:''On the top.'' Sure enough, on the high platform in front stood a girl in armor and a man. "That''s it? Armor?" Laura said. With a light leap, the woman came to several people., "Gui''an, everyone in the special class, although they said that they had finally met again, let me pour cold water." the woman said. "Who are you?" Laura said. "Hehe, there are familiar faces too, let me report my name if you have a rare opportunity, the seventh apostle of the body-devouring snake, the iron fleet directly under the jurisdiction." "The chief team member, the speedy Dubali, visit here by the order of my lord." "People who associate!" Li En said. "The Seventh Apostle, the Saintess of Steel leads the strongest fighting force in the association." Xueer said. "There is a troublesome guy," Serenu said. "You said, the iron plane team, and the iron cavalry team led by the saint of guns have a sense of mission." "Haha, remember you were Ragram making the sound. Haha, do you care? You must be concerned." Du Bali said, "But I won''t tell you." "What!" Laura said. "Ahaha, regret it, and then keep caring until you can''t sleep, hehe, deserve it." "What is this woman doing?" Juses said. ''That doesn''t care so much. If you don''t want to say, I don''t plan to ask.''Laura said. ''Wait a minute, I really want to know why I don''t care.''Du Bali said. "Let''s not talk about words and deeds, should be very powerful?" Li En said. "Yes, although he is not an executor, he has the ability to be called a master, but the man standing there is even more powerful." Xueer said. "Well, since the opportunity is rare, just report your names?" Du Bali said, "Hey, why are you still standing there!" The man said: "There are only a few people, you alone are enough?" "Ah, really." Du Bali: "How can you be like this as a NO1." Emma:''NO1?'' "This refers to the same executor title as Kaito B." "Yes, although the serial number does not represent strength, he is an exception. It is not an exaggeration to be called the strongest association." Xueer said. "Hehe, I haven''t competed with steel recently, not necessarily, because the game just now was pretty good, let''s play with you." The man jumped down, "I am Mark, and I am called Jie Yan. It is too troublesome to talk nonsense all the time. I will be your opponent. Give me everything." Li En said: "This powerful aura?" "Flame?" Juses said. "Hehe, it''s going to happen, let me take all the speed swords granted by the master," "Then I hope you can hold it for at least a minute." Mark said. ''Don''t underestimate us!''Li En said. Hard fight. "That won''t work?" Mark said. "How is it possible?" Emma said. "To this point." Euses said. "It''s too strong, it''s not the same dimension as the one I encountered before." Li En said. "NO1 and his direct impact is really unwise." Xueer said. "Although I can barely deal with the female knight." Laura said. "Unexpectedly, it was a mistake to be caught by a group of students, and the opponent was the daughter of Lord Regram. I really couldn''t bear it." Du Bali said. "Hey, you are too waterproof, I remember you have beaten Levi''s idiot once?" Mark said. "Although it is the only one of 100 hits, no, I just slipped my foot." Du Bali said. "You, shouldn''t it be." Mark said, "Miscellaneous?" "What did you say?" Li En said. "It''s okay, it''s fine if you don''t notice it, this level is at best." Mark said. "What are you talking about?" Li En said. "I''ll leave the rest to you. Capture those people and give it to the Duke. You alone will be enough." "Wait a minute, there are so many people here, you can help a little too." Du Bali said. "That''s why I said it was troublesome. If there is an opponent who can make me enthusiastic, please send it." "Then, let me be your opponent." "What is this voice?" Juss: "Finally here." "what." What jumped down was Zidian''s salad. "Huh, it''s really nice to rush over here, I actually met an opponent of this monster level." Shala said. "Instructor Salad!" Emma said. "Since I''m here, I won''t let them move your door a hair." Salad said. "As a special class instructor." "It''s you," Du Bali said. "The name is good, is Zidian?" Mark said. ''This is not a dream.''Arisa said. "Why instructor Salad is here." Laura: "Could it be that Juss is you?" "Huh, it was a secret channel that successfully made contact." Juses said. "Just in case I did this." "That''s it." Li En said. "Haha, Miss Sarah, it''s great that you are all right." Xueer said. "At this point, each other, it seems that you have shot the snake''s friends for the sake of these children." Salad said. "Just say thank you." "Do you still want to fight?" Du Bali said: "A guerrilla joins in a mere guerrilla, and nothing can be changed." "Hehe, but things have finally changed." Mark said: "People here are extremely rare. It doesn''t matter if you are a little serious." "Wait a minute, don''t you even get involved in me?" Du Bali said. "What are you doing!" There was a sudden voice. "This voice?" Euses said. The person who appeared was the Duke of El Barrea. "My father?" Euses said. ''Uses, what the hell is going on with you leaving such a note.''Said the Duke. "Hey, Mr. Duke, don''t disturb the situation, the fighting spirit that was ignited finally has been extinguished." "Really outsider, don''t interrupt!" The Duke said: "Uses, you just have to listen to me! Is it possible that you are going to do something to shame the family?" "As it says on the note, I want to walk on my own path with my companions in the special class, and also to figure out what a different duke from my father and brother should look like." Eusis said. "What stupid thing are you talking about, it really was my fault to take you back to the family, come on, knights of Kruchin, arrest them all to me," the Duke said. Salad: "It''s finally here." "Mecha soldier, have you seen a model?" Arisa said. "Are there any new models?" Li En said. "It''s really disappointing, the rest is left to you." "You really are." Du Bali said. The associates retreated. "Student Li En," Emma said. "It''s time to call that out." "It''s a critical juncture, I leave it to you." Xueer said. "Come on, Grey Riding God, Varima." Li En said. After that, he sat on the Gray Riding God and faced off against these mechas. "How is it possible, the new type is unexpected." Duke; "How dare you!" "Selenu is going on." Li En said: "Open the wizard passage and retreat immediately." "Wait a minute, Juss!" said the Duke, "I will not forgive your arbitrariness." "I''m going to say goodbye to you for the time being, and by the way, help me say hello to my elder brother, hoping that things like Umir will not happen.''Juses said. "Please take the horse I brought back carefully," Juss said. Afterwards, he left Bariahat with Juss. However, associations, new mechas, and the strength of the nobility are all worrying. As I feel happy about seeing you again, my anxiety and anxiety about the future have also increased. Li En said: "I''m sorry, Varima, the battle has just ended, and I still force you like this." "No problem." Varima: "After several battles, the use of spiritual power has become more and more significant, as if it has grown again, my initiator." "I''m going to sleep, wake me up when needed." "Ahaha, I''m asleep." Emma said. "Just let him rest for a while," Serenu said. "Uss." Laura said. "Is that okay? Separate from my father in this way." Li En said. "Hmph, this is my own decision, and I don''t regret it at all." Euses said. "Anyway, I can only move forward now." "Is that so?" Arisa said. "Well, it''s not that I won''t see each other anymore," Fei said. "Haha haven''t seen each other for a while, everyone has matured a lot," said Salad. "All grown up." Xueer said. "Yeah, it seems so." Salad said. "Well, what is that?" "The guiding locomotive seems to have been transferred together." Li En said. "It''s great, another means of transportation is added." Serenu said. Then returned home. "Welcome back, Li En, it seems that you are seeing you again in peace." Lucia said. "Yes. Mom." Li En said. "Huh, although it was really hard along the way." Arisa said. "Hey, it''s good to be able to come back smoothly anyway." Fei said, "I also joined Emma, ??Laura and them." Juss was: "Yes." "All in all, thanks to you, we can come here." Laura said, "Thank you again." Emma: "Hehe, thanks also to Serei Minion for your talent." "Yes, you are welcome," Serenu said. "Ahaha, welcome three of you back." Aite said. "Everyone seems to be well guided." Gaius said. ''Although there have been some episodes, it''s great to be able to come back, including you.''Markey said. "But sometimes the more annoying people are, the more they eat, you will be safe and understandable." "Hmph, you are." Juses said, "I thought you were caught by that guy, so it seems lucky." "What did you say." March said. "Ah, so." Miriam rushed over, reaching out to hug Juss. But it was easily avoided by Juss. "Why avoid it." "Because you are going to hug me, it''s so uncomfortable." Euses said. "Ah, I''m so shy." "But I didn''t expect that Salad was back." Torval said. "But I thought you would never have anything." "Okay, thank you so much," Salad said. "But it has become very lively," said the baron. "Dad can act, too." Li En said. "Well, although it hasn''t fully recovered yet." The Baron said, "But Mr. Tovar and Kleiya will defend Yumir and all aspects of liaison work." "Thanks to this, I can concentrate on healing," said the baron. "Ha, it''s nothing." Torval said. "All in all, it would be better to be able to recover," Kleiya said. "I really don''t know how to thank you all." Lucia said, "Li En, you have worked very hard too." "It must be very hard to get to this point." "Well, I think it''s because of everyone I can come to this step." Li En said. "Hehe Nima can''t let the guests continue to stand in places like the hallway." Baron: "My son, Phoenix Pavilion, I have prepared a room. Let''s go there and rest today." "Well, everyone is very tired these days, go to the open-air hot spring and enjoy it." "Thank you." Everyone said. After that, everyone can relax and enjoy. Li En soaked in the hot spring alone. He thought that he had finally completed the first step and joined everyone. It was really not easy to get to this step. Thanks to Elys¨¦e pushing herself there, that''s why she can do this. Wait, Elys¨¦e, I will definitely save you and the princess back. Then, let me say thank you. No matter what, I will discuss the next actions with everyone tomorrow, in order to find the way for myself and the special class to go next. Everyone is in a difficult situation, but they are moving forward unswervingly, even if they are scattered everywhere, they still think about what they should do. Working hard to the end is really impressive. Alexa, her sense of responsibility for Tolista''s parting is greater than anyone else, and she is very worried about her feelings. She doesn''t know what''s going on with RF in her hometown, she should be very upset. Even so, she is more caring than anyone, and I believe everyone will see each other again. Fighting hard all the way, I will become such a person, strong and full of charm. "Li En, are you in there?" Arisa walked in. "Ah, that Arisa, why are you here? I''m sorry I will go out immediately." Li En said. "Don''t be so loud." Alisha said, "I didn''t actually come by accident, but I heard you came here. "Instead, I think it''s an opportunity." "Well, what''s the matter?" Li En said. Arisa said: "Well, let''s go to the hot springs first, as expected, the hot springs are very comfortable." "Well, so do I. I''m afraid there is something wrong with it." Li En said, "At this time, the two are alone." "It doesn''t matter, I also wear hot spring clothes." Arisa said, "And don''t keep watching." "Even if I finally mustered up the courage, but this is really shy." "This." Li En said, "Although I don''t understand very well, I''m sorry, but why do you want this?" "What do you mean by chance you just said?" "That, because I want to thank you." Arisa said. Li En said, "Thank you for what? I don''t think I have done anything that needs to be thanked." "What I want to say is everything so far." Alisha said: "After Tolista separated, you survived this matter, and ran so far away, especially to meet us.'' "Except for Klow, the special class can be assembled smoothly, and everyone thinks it is your credit." "My credit?" Li En said, "It''s all because of the family.'' "Well, I know." Arisa said, "But it must be because you are still alive that the special class centered on you can continue, because you have stood up again, and because we believe in you, we will be here." "Everyone must be in the same mood, so thank you, Li En." "Ah." Li En said, "hahahaha." "Why are you laughing at this moment? It''s rare that people are so embarrassed." Arisa said. "It''s really the same as Elys¨¦e said, just as I value everyone, everyone value me so much." Li En said, "No matter how small I am." "After re-understanding this matter, I am very happy, really." "Hehe, then you can keep it in your heart." Alisha said:''This fate will not be cut off so easily.'' "Well, I know." Li En said:''Alisa, come on together.'' "In any case, we must personally regain everyone''s daily life." "Yeah." Arisa said. After that, three days passed. After getting up in the morning, Li En remembered that everyone would gather in the restaurant this afternoon to discuss the future direction of the special class. I have to organize my thoughts before noon. After that, Li En began to patrol the city. I met Fei on the way, so I chatted by the way. Later, I saw Laura again. "Li En, you are patrolling." "Yes." Li En said. "The air in Yumir is really good." Laura said, "I understand why the sword fairy likes this place." "I really want to take my father and housekeeper here to have a look." "Yes, wait until this dispute ends smoothly." Li En said. "So it seems necessary to decide our future direction." Laura said: "It always feels very complicated, what should we do next." "Laura, it''s rare to have some time to change your mood." Li En said:''After all, just thinking about it here may not necessarily come up with a proposal.'' "Well, that''s what I said." Laura said, "Then I have something to ask, can I visit your room?" "Yeah." Li En said. "Oh, the room is so simple." Laura said, "So is there anything related to the Eight Leaf One Sword Art?" "Haha, that''s really the case." Li En said, "It''s just a pity that there is nothing in my room related to the Eight Leaf Sword Art." "But like the green tea leaves that my father received from the master before, I will bring them with refreshments if the opportunity is rare," Li En said. "Hehe, that''s really good." The two were drinking tea and eating snacks. "It''s really delicious. Although I have drunk green tea before, I haven''t reached this level." Laura said. "Well because it was specially made." Li En said. "So, I don''t know Senior Jian Xian, where is he now?" "I don''t know. The letter I received when I traveled here last time didn''t write very detailed." Li En said. "However, he was originally a person who traveled freely everywhere. In short, I don''t want to worry too much about Master." Li En said. "It is true, after all, he is a master who can even be said to be above my father." Laura said. "Oh, you should be very worried, right?" Li En said. "Well, although I pretend to be strong in front of everyone," Laura said, "However, the situation today is very tense and I am really worried. "Right." Li En said, "Now we must find a way to get through this dispute." 626 Mime private 624 "In order to be able to meet Laura''s father and Master Yun again, let''s move forward hand in hand." Li En said. "Haha, thank you very much." Laura said: "Yes, such a huge test, if we can overcome it smoothly, our swordsmanship can be improved." Laura said. "Well, let''s do it together." Li En said. "Um, green tea and dim sum are really delicious, huh, thank you for this." Laura said, "Also I heard that I walked into the mountain road for a while, and there is a place where you practiced before, right? ?" "Well, within the range of the mountains, should you plan to go there alone?" Li En said. "Hehe, after I stabilized, I couldn''t help but want to move my muscles and bones." Laura said, "I want to feel the air in the snow-capped mountains and make my mind clearer." "Although there is a distance, if you want to go, I will take you there." Li En said. "Oh, okay, then I will trouble you." Laura said: "Get ready to go." After that, Li En took Laura to the snow mountain, where Li En practiced. "For a period of about a month, you must learn to coexist with the nearby natural environment while accepting Master''s guidance." Li En said: "Where you eat and sleep, you have to think of ways yourself, and sometimes you are forced to deliberately provoke Warcraft and fight against it." "So that sounds like a very strict practice." Laura said. "We also have a similar practice here. When I was young, I often retreat in the mountains with my students." "Haha, your training must have been very hard." Li En said, "Master is very strict. I remember that when the practice is over, I can say that I was wounded all over, limp like a rag." "When I went home, this picture of Mo Yang seemed to worry Elys¨¦e very much and caused her to cry for a long time." "That''s right, but being able to practice in such a superb view will definitely gain a lot." Laura said. "Yes, that experience made me who I am today." Li En said: "Stay here makes people clearly realize how small I am." "Perhaps the sword is in this area, too." Laura said. "Huh?" Li En said. "No matter how you improve your personal strength, you will never be able to compete in front of mechas and large teams." Laura said. "So, what is the value of the so-called sword in this dispute?" "Recently, I have been thinking about this in my mind, but I always feel that all my worries can be left behind when I see such a scene." Laura said: "25O years ago, Liana, the saint of martial arts gun, ended the lion battle, but I think it was not simply because of her martial arts skills." "Yes, it must be." Li En said, "We also have to find a way to find out what the sword means to us." "Hehe, that''s what I said, let''s move forward with everyone in the special class, Li En." Laura said. Then Lien and Miriam met. "What are you doing here?" Li En said. "Hey, Yumir''s dim sum is very delicious." Miriam said, "Lecter doesn''t know how it is now." "Recter, is that one?" Li En said. ''Yes.''Miriam said. "Don''t worry, he will be fine." Li En said. After a relaxing time with Miriam, it finally arrived in the afternoon. Started, the meeting. Li En said: "I still think that our special class should pursue the third way." "Regardless of the nobles or the iron and blood side, it is the path that we can choose." "Is it the third way?" Laura said, "It''s true whether we are standing in the nobility or standing in iron and blood, it seems not quite right. "We are still students after all." Aite said. "If we are involved in disputes, we must consider the consequences, even if we have a riding god, we still have to think more about acting." March said. "Sure enough, the key is the Gray Riding God." Euses said. "Well, although I have seen it several times so far." Fei said: "But the power of the riding god is really powerful.'' "If you make good use of it, there should be a way to interfere in the civil war." "Because of the huge knights who have left various rumors everywhere, considering the influence he has, we must judge carefully." Emma said. Miriam: "But in this case, what should be done." "Everyone has something they want to do in this dispute. It should be said that there is something that must be done." "Yes." Li En said:''His Royal Highness Elys¨¦e and Princess caught by the nobles.'' "At least I must rescue them." "Of course, we also intend to help you." March said: "Although I also miss my dad who was taken away by the nobles." Aite: "I still can''t get in touch with my sister in Wangcheng at all." "Although I have met my father, I am still very worried." Alisha; "Me too, I can''t leave RF and Lu Lei''s people alone." "Although Cher is okay, her mother''s whereabouts are unknown." "Miss, please don''t worry too much." Xueer said. "My father was also there, and Carregas lost and disappeared one month after he started flying." Laura said, "But I know my father''s strength, so I am not very worried." "Is the whereabouts of the respective family members?" Li En said: "I hope I can find ways to grasp clues before the disputes get worse.'' "Hmph, my relatives don''t need to worry about this." Juses said: "If you want to enter into disputes, I hope to avoid confronting them.'' "There are also Jeno and Leo, as are my former partners." Fei said, "Since they are hired by the nobles, there is still the possibility of fighting them." "Emma and I also need to find out more quickly, your sister, what is the woman planning to break the taboo?" Serenu said. "Well, I understand." Emma said. "No matter what, I intend to help everyone." Gaius said: "Like the popular plateau warriors, Wie worked hard to protect the irreplaceable everyone and my second hometown." "Ahaha, of course I have to help." Miriam said: "Okay, Kleia.'' "Well, of course." Claire said: "Although I have my own position and need to complete the task, I intend to do my best to help you in the future.'' Tovar: "Although I want to go back to help the association, I should also help you in all aspects through salad." "I also intend to, as an instructor, guard you on the road you have decided until the end." Salad said. "No matter what, you should make a more specific decision to decide how you will act after this." "That''s right, and will you continue to use Yumir as a base in the future?" Li En said. "I said that in the front, the number of people who can pass through the Way of the Elves is limited." Serenu said; "The number of people has increased now, if you want to continue to use it later, honestly speaking, it is not feasible." "Yes, spiritual power is also limited, and can not be used frequently." Emma said. Aite; "That''s it." "And now there have been a lot of disputes in each." March said. Euses: "The nobles will be more vigilant than they are now." "Well, this situation is more difficult than imagined." Arisa said. "Well, as we are discussing here, the dispute is getting worse and worse." Laura said. "What is the thing that only we can do?" Arisa said. "I don''t know, but I feel I''m about to find out the answer." Li En said. "You can only think about it slowly, and discuss more carefully." "Hehe, you guys seem to be talking about very interesting things. It''s a rare opportunity to let me join." "This voice?" Li En said. Immediately afterwards, the phantom of Cangzhi Abyss appeared. "Hehe, long time no see, Emma." said the witch. "It''s great that you can rendezvous with classmate Li En and them smoothly. This is also the guide of the goddess?" "Well, it sounds good, you should have your own restraint if you eavesdrop." Serenu said. "Sister, where are you?" Emma said. "Hehe, it''s near you, right?" Cangzhi Abyss said. "The sound of this engine." "In the sky!" Li En said, "Everyone, go out and have a look." Then, everyone came outside together. "Aristocrat''s flying battleship." Arisa said. "Damn even though our original stronghold was known by the witch." Torval said. "But why is it at this time." Salad said. "Haha, that''s because we are ready." The witch said, "Hello everyone in the special class." "Hehe, although I really want to give you a warm hug to celebrate the reunion with my lovely sister, but the pig''s feet have been waiting for a long time, let''s hurry up and let the party begin." Following the words of Cangzhi Abyss, a mecha came down on the airship. "The Riding God of Cang, Kroe!" Li En said. "Hmph, it''s been a long time since everyone has seen each other." Crowe said, "Although it''s a bit rude, I want to break into your discussion and join this Orr." "This voice really is Crowe," Laura said. "There is nothing wrong," Gaius said. "Go!" Serenu said. "Come on, Varima!" Li En said. "I won''t lose this time. I will definitely overcome this barrier in order to create a path for our special class." "Lend me strength, Varima." "Follow your orders and use your strength." Varima said. "Hehe, in a short period of time, I became more familiar with the control of God of Mounting. As expected, it is Classmate Li En, another boy that I am fond of." The witch said, "Then, let''s start on that side." The associates, the West Wind Brigade, and the Black Rabbit. "It''s the co-worker of the nobles." Juses said. "Long time no see, Fei, and the kids." "Plus the guerrillas before, even Zidian is there," Leo said. "Westwind Brigade!" Tovar said. "Huh, all those from the Link Club are here too" "Even Xiaoguang is here," Miriam said. "Please don''t call the lightsaber by strange names," said the black rabbit. "Hehe, I didn''t expect to visit this snowy place again." said the thief. "You will be unlucky when you meet me, and you will be able to catch it with your hands." Du Bali said. "It''s been two days since that day." Mark said. "I really didn''t expect to bet on such strength in this place." Xueer said. "Hehe, just to be fully prepared considering your strength." The person who appeared this time was Rufas. "Brother," Euses said. "It''s been a long time since I saw everyone in the special class, and my dear brother, although I heard that you have run away from home, you are healthier than I thought. It seems that you have finally done a good job and found your own way of consciousness."Rufas said. "Even if you want to oppose me as the elder brother." "Huh, that''s right," Euses said. "Even he came here." March said. "Does this mean that the nobles are finally getting serious?" Arisa said. "Li En, leave it to us here, you and Varima should have someone to deal with," Shala said. "Although it is a difficult opponent, but it is very suitable." Toval said. "Leave it to me for the others." "Hehe, this rare opportunity will let me take revenge" Xueer said. Crowe: "Then start quickly." "Take it, Clo!" Lien said. Here, Lien and Klo have entered the battle. Tova and Sarah deal with the Westwind Brigade. "The number of opponents is more than that of Clareya." Miriam said. "Then, let us help out." "Well, everyone is ready to fight." March said. "Hold on, let me be your opponent." Rufas said. "Underestimate us?" "Hehe, if it causes a riot and it''s not good for Yumir, you can go together, and Juss will let me train you." Rufas said. "There is no flaw at all." Fei said. "Don''t be careless, he is a master, if he doesn''t exert all his strength, he will easily break it." Laura: "Understood, let''s go!" A cross station. "Hehe, although I enjoyed it a little bit." Rufas said. "But everyone seems to continue to work hard." "It''s so strong," Arisa said. "To this point." "Is the strength above the salad?" Fei said. Crowe: "Now is not the time to worry about others, make a sense of it, Li En." "I can''t ask for it!" Li En said After the battle ended. "This is the end." Crowe said. "Unexpectedly, even that secret method was useless." Serenu said: "Sure enough, before, he completely released water." "Hmph, because there is absolutely no need for full strength, this is the current clear strength gap." Crowe said. "No matter how many dangerous situations you have experienced, it is impossible to catch up." Witch: "It looks like it''s over, haha, it''s completely expected, a bit boring, I should say that I am proud of the Azure Riding God." "Who is yours, what''s the situation above?" Crowe said. "It seems that the winner is about to be determined over there, but I don''t want to cause trouble to Yumil, so let''s stop here." said the witch. Soon with the magic of the witch. There was the influence of Duke Kane. "It''s really rude for me to speak from a height, young unicorns." The Duke of Kane said: "I am the Duke of Kane of the Noble Alliance." "The head of the noble has finally appeared." Toval said. "Hehe, there are people more powerful than I heard, Juss and Laura. They haven''t seen each other since they were in Ragram." The Duke of Kane said: "It seems that you are leaving your relatives and acting together with these mischievous people. If you forget that, you can be fine, because you are still too young. Although the Duke is furious, it is good to learn in society." "Say something self-righteous." March said. "Are you here specifically for this?" Laura said. "Hehe, of course not, Li En, this time I have something to find you." The Duke said, "That''s why I suddenly prepared for such an occasion." "Look for me?" Li En said. "Hehe, let me just say it straightforwardly." The Duke said: "The Grey Knight, I want to recruit you to my command." "What do you mean?" Li En said. "Hehe, I have heard of your active performance in various parts of the empire, so I want to have a good talk with you." The Duke said: "Including things so far and later." "Do you want to take Li En to the nobles?" "If you accept me, just retreat, not only that, I can also promise you that you will never interfere after the dispute is over, how about?" Duke Kane said. "Of course, if you object, the consequences would be unimaginable. Look at so many companions, your sister and Yumir. You were originally a nobleman. Why should you be hostile to me?" Li En said:''I understand, I promised your terms.'' Sereno; "What do you mean? They came to us specially to think about it and know. Li En: "I understand what you mean, but this may be a chance to rescue Elys¨¦e and the princess. No problem. Under this kind of dispute, everyone can get together, and we will definitely meet next time." "Varima, send Serenu down." Rufas: "Hehe I want to say goodbye to my brother." "Let me see the integrity of the duke''s family, and to prove to you that you are proud." "Your Excellency, I haven''t seen you for a long time, my father is rude to you." "It doesn''t matter what you want to do with Li En," said the baron. "Although you have to disturb your son for a while, please don''t worry." Lufas said. "Then I leave here, please take care of your health." Arisa; "Li En." "How could it be so easy to meet?" Aite said. "Sorry everyone, I will definitely be back, everyone must be safe and sound." Li En said. ....... "Student Li En." Duke Kane said: "I want to be honest. I don''t want the chaos to continue. Originally, we had troubles because of the actions of Lord Iron and Blood. It was too unreasonable. Because your Majesty trusted him, he despised the pain and pain. Habits, the arrogance that intends to transform everything in the empire at will, don¡¯t you feel it too?, But the root of all evil has disappeared, even if you just turn the clock back a little, the empire has the ability to find the good traditions of the past." "It''s just that the forces that are still on the field can let go of their knots and work together." "I can''t agree with this. Do you think you can write off those things that you have done? Not just occupying the royal city and imprisoning the royal family, but also taking everyone hostage." "Furthermore, he signed an agreement with Crosbell, who killed Galeria, to do this. At least the remaining people will not give up resistance." "Hehe, everyone of the royal family, we are just protecting it carefully," the Duke said. "However, because of this, I want to use your power." Kane said: "The blue riding god and the gray riding god, the two huge knights in the legend, can only gather the power of two riding gods. The nobles can cooperate with the mechs to completely suppress anyone. Isn''t this much better than prolonging the war aimlessly?" "How could it be that simple." Li En said. "The significance of the emergence of unarmored soldiers is very significant. Although the firepower and dealership are not as good as the tanks, they have mobility and versatility. The most important thing is that they can give people a psychological impact." Lufas said. "Hehe, after all, as human beings, we are attracted by huge machinery, or it is inevitable that we are afraid of it." The witch said: "Moreover, the source of those mecha soldiers, the legendary giant knight appeared, and the effects of Chloe¡¯s Azure Cavalry God and your Gray Cavalry God were completely different.¡± "Well, I don''t deny that." Crowe said. "Listen to me, the iron and blood is gone." The Duke said: "The rest is to end the dispute as soon as possible and restore peace, so that everything can be restored to normal, including your college life, and the safety of your Royal Highness and Elys¨¦es. ." "I can assure you of their safety." Rufas: "Your Excellency hopes to get your promise on this point." The Duke said: "Oh, that''s of course, but if you don''t cooperate, you may suffer a bit." Li En said, "Lufas, thank you." "I just stand in the position of the academy director. The most important thing now is to see the situation clearly, and then find a way to find my own way. From this moment on, what should you raise your sword for, show your strength, hope you can think about it clearly."Rufas said. "We will take you to the guest room. Please have your meal over there." Li En was taken away by the two team members. the next day. Thinking about the words of the duke all night. It is true that the nobility provoked the dispute, but letting the dispute continue will only make more people suffer. Is it really good? There can also be reconciliation with Crowe, as long as Elys¨¦e and the princess can be rescued. However, things are not that simple. Think hard, and finally meet with everyone, what can be done now in the current situation. "Hmph, you seem to be very upset." Crowe said. Li En said: "What''s the point?" "You don''t need to put on that kind of expression. According to your personality, you will probably think about some useless things very seriously. I really expected it." Klow said. "You don''t need to be nosy, are you okay? I heard that your blue knight is very active." Li En said. "Well, there are so many popular people." Crowe: "If you join, this burden can be reduced by half, so don''t hesitate, decide quickly, join us, and end this dispute together, and return to the past. What''s wrong with your life?" 627 Mime private 625 "Clo, we have different positions, why are you still looking for me?" Li En said. "Although it is still a bit early, let''s have an early lunch together." Crowe said. "Hamburger, French fries, I thought it was like the luxurious palace cuisine of last night." Li En said. "What, do you like that?" Crowe said, "Otherwise, I''ll ask the chef to help you prepare." "No, the burger looks delicious too, I will appreciate it," Lien said. "Oh, eat, eat," Cloe said. "This is not an ordinary burger." Li En said, "It seems to have white fish and fried fish steak." "This is a fish steak burger." Klow said, "It tastes not bad." "Yes, the seasoning is also very special." Li En said, "It''s so delicious." "Compared to the palace cuisine of last night, I like this better." "You can eat as much as you like," said Crowe: "I will rarely have the hard work of cooking next time, and it''s worth it." "Did you do this, Clo?" Lien said. "Hey, although it''s far inferior to Miss Cher''s dishes." Crowe said. "This is my hometown, a meal like spiritual food." "In that case, the Witch of the Blue also showed you what it is like." Cloo said. "Have you seen that passage?" "Yes." Li En said. "Speaking of your hometown, during the special internship period in August, Group B went to the special zone in the northwest." "Kroe, have you returned to your hometown?" Li En said. "Yes, although it''s accidental." Crowe said: "The street scene has changed a lot, and it''s somewhat unsuitable." "But it''s still very nostalgic." Li En said: "I have always cared about one thing, why did you become C?" "What happened to make you hate the Lord Jagged so deeply, tell me, Crowe." "Klow, what have you ever experienced, what happened in your hometown, what were you doing before entering the college and the president?" Crowe:''It doesn''t make sense to ask a man''s past.'' "Let''s do this kind of thing for girls who are interested in special classes. Is it Arisa or Laura, or the monitor, Fei?" "Hey, isn''t it Miriam?" "I want to know about you, and this will be regarded as the interest of that 50 Mira. I always feel that if we keep getting confused, we will not be able to move forward."Li En said. Crowe: "Let''s talk about it first, it''s not a big gossip." "Compared with your experience, do you think there is only this, that kind of ordinary and nothing remarkable past." "Is that okay?" "Well, I still want to know, please tell me." Li En said. "Really," Crowe said."You should often hear that the stories that appear several times in the book may not be clear, and they are the kind of stories that are easily forgotten. My hometown is located on the northwestern coast of Semuria, close to the western part of the empire, and the trade between Remilia flourished." "It has a population of only about 15W and the scale is very small. Therefore, it is a very fortunate place to avoid the freak and harassment around." "But 20 years ago, the territories were eroded by salt in Northumbria, Scarf. Because of this incident, trade was greatly reduced afterwards." Crowe said: "The hometown, which was originally wealthy, was also affected and began to decline rapidly." "But the hometown also has a historic streetscape, and it also relies on the North Sea and the mountains that can produce Qi Yaoshi." "In this way, we can effectively use these resources while supporting Norson, with the goal of slowly resuming trade. This is my grandfather''s idea at the time. He is the last one in his hometown. Although stubborn, he is innocent. He is an old man loved by everyone. He is also the only relative I have when I lost my parents since I was a child. He taught me many things, and to me he exists like a master. Just like your master." "Then 10 years ago, the empire put forward a proposal to the hometown, saying that it would start with the empire and extend the road to reach our city." "Originally a city centered on shipping, if it can be connected to a huge empire, it can be a new development direction." "With the one-sided support, Grandpa could only accept this proposal in the end. In less than a year, his hometown was restored and the city became more prosperous." "However, this is the same as letting the empire directly join our hometown. The land and houses in the hometown were bought on a large scale. All kinds of things are called investment benchmarks. Everyone is crazy to pursue Mira." "The situation seems to have happened in Crossbell, but there is no confrontational force in the hometown. Grandpa also felt the crisis and seemed to have planned various contingency plans. At this time, the road was destroyed by unknown people." Crowe said: "There have been calls for the road to be repaired soon, but the empire called for a timeout at this time. The system in the hometown is too fragile, so we should withdraw completely." "Because of this incident, it caused an uproar, the economy plummeted, and no one knew who was destroying the road, and the hometown was in chaos." "At this juncture, that guy, after three years of iron and blood, directly invaded his hometown, and he also made such a proposal. The repair of roads and the defense of the hometown in the future are all given to the empire. In exchange, the hometown must become a glorious part of the empire, and since then it has been changed into a special one to pursue higher development." "Think about it carefully. This proposal is really a coincidence. Of course, Grandpa is on guard while planning to propose various countermeasures. It''s just that human beings, as long as they have tasted the taste of prosperity, they will not forget it. In a meeting where most powerful businessmen dominate, the proposal was finally passed. It also advertised various preferential treatments to the outside world, which made the people in the hometown tempted, but the grandfather was framed by others and became the culprit of the road." "He loves the traditions of his hometown more than anyone else. He, who is loved by everyone, was dismissed, and his hometown just joined the empire." "On the same day that Grandpa was deposed, it was too ironic and normal. This was already 8 years ago. In fact, everyone knows that Grandpa did not have any fault, and we also know who arranged it all. " Crowe said: "Everyone just pretends to be blind, it''s a very common thing." Li En said, "After that, your grandpa?" "Well, I''ll pass away soon." Crowe said: "Within half a year after he went home, his health deteriorated sharply. In other words, it was like a tight line was broken. I also said just now that for me who lost my parents since I was a child, my grandfather is the only relative. Watching him die in depression, there is nothing I can do. Although there were still many local friends at the time, I gave up everything. I was 13 years old. Left his hometown." "I met Duke Kane in the process of getting in touch with all kinds of activities, hey, he is a patron, and then I gathered other guys who were out of place like me. Just like this, I established the line of understanding, when I was 16 years old." Cloe said: "G, Scarlett, and Vulcan are all old acquaintances from that time. Needless to say, they also have a hatred for iron and blood." "Under the guidance of the witch who often visits the Duke of Kane, I have been recognized by the blue riding god Orr. The difference from you is that I have passed similar tests alone." "So after completing all the preparations, adding my own experience to the perfect disguise, I joined the Tolista Academy, everything is for the plan, to eliminate the iron and blood." "What''s wrong, you''re disappointed, don''t be depressed, the positions are all upside down." Crowe said: "Really, I won''t say that the iron and blood guy is wrong, but our position is different." "It''s also true that Grandpa was calculated by him, so I must fight back. Under Grandpa''s teachings, I have learned a lot. I can''t help but revenge for nurturing and teaching. So I want to help him get revenge." "The distortion that exists in the empire is getting more and more serious, indeed because of iron and blood." Crowe said: "Look at these situations clearly, and use them as much as possible to win desperately, and think of today''s hometown, it is indeed very stable." "The victory or defeat is over. It is what I should do to end the dispute and restore stability to the empire, so by then my victory and defeat will truly end." "You don''t need to be influenced by me, Mr. Rufas said, you should think carefully about why you raise your sword and use your power." Cloo said. "But the most important thing is for yourself, you won''t regret it." "Well, goodbye. I''ve been here for too long." Crowe said: "At least you are still a guest, an important person, and you are about to return to the city. You can do whatever you want during this time." "We won''t send someone to stare at you. If you want to escape, please feel free to do it yourself, but it''s not just me, but also the people of the association and the Westwind, as well as the people who are free." "If you can get rid of everyone again, let''s talk about it, otherwise the consequences are unpredictable. By the way, there is a very lovely guest in the VIP room on the second floor." "If I can see you, I must be very happy. Go and see if you have time. Be careful not to cause other girls to be jealous." Cloo left after speaking. Li En thought for a while and decided to collect information here. Then Li En began to look around on the airship. "Oh, isn''t this Li En? Stopped yesterday after you came here, I thought maybe I might have a chance to meet you." Scarlett said. "S Scarlet, the unthreaded." Lien said. "Hehe, it seems to be a deep memory for each other." S said: "Don''t stand here blankly, I''ll make a tea for you." "No, no need." Li En said. "You''re welcome." S said. After that, the two sat down to drink tea. "It''s really worthy of being an airship owned by the largest nobleman in the empire," Scarlett said. "It does seem to have a scent that I have never felt before. If it is the tea from the Duke Kane''s house, then it is understandable." Li En said. "Oh, isn''t your family also a nobleman? Remember the baron''s family?" S said. "The baron''s level is low, and our lives are not luxurious." Li En said. "Haha is it? Compared to you, my family may be quite rich." S said. Li En said, "Which is your home?" "Well, I''m not a nobleman, I just ran a horse farm, I''m just a big family in my hometown." S said. "That''s it." Li En said. "Then why did you join the solution line?" S said: "You have this expression." "If you don''t care, it must be a lie to you. I have been obedient because of the tough construction road." "Oh, you heard, it must be V which rap man." S said. ''What is your hometown?''Li En said. "Hehe put it in my heart, even if you know it, you can''t do anything." S said. "This." Li En said. "Hehe, it''s so cute, now I understand why C likes you." S said. "Would you like to fight with the nobles and sisters like this?" Li En said: "Please don''t tease me, thank you for your black tea. Whether it is high-grade tea or the way of making tea, it is very good." "By the way, the fog you use seems to be a special kind of snow." "Well, there is nothing to hide in Artria." "It''s the headquarters of Qi Yao," Li En said.. "Yes, it''s called Dharma sword, a kind of traditional fog." S said. "So, goodbye." Li En said. Later, after Li En left, he met V again. V said: "It''s you, kid and C have finished talking." "It''s not C, it''s Crowe." Lien said. "At least it is for us." "I''m not interested in his fate, but C is C in the solution line, a young leader who is not recognized by everyone, and has no other identity." V ??said. "Hey, let''s sit down and have a chat." V said: "At this time, you also have a lot to say?" "Will you tell me?" Li En said. "Of course, it depends on what you are asking." V said. "I just want to confirm, how many of you are left?" Li En said. "Yes, but there are probably 10 people. The dispute has entered the official duel, and the number of people has dropped a lot." V said. "This." Li En said, "because the most important goal in this has been achieved, so?" "Haha yeah, we have different goals and different backgrounds, because of the hatred of iron and blood, we will gather together," V said: "Since C has solved the iron and blood, there is no reason to continue, so it is not incomprehensible that he will leave." Li En said: "Klow said, his victory or defeat is after the dispute is over, it''s okay, everyone who stays, including you, is the reason." "Haha, yes." V said: "Let''s not talk about other situations. As a former mercenary, and can also fight, this situation is more suitable for me now." "Teach the nerds how to use mech soldiers. Although it''s a bit troublesome, it''s also quite a sense of accomplishment. If the line is really gone, maybe it can be." Li En said, "Really, but I can''t agree with your behavior." "Hehe, funny kid, don''t you hate us?" V said "I have had enough, whether it is hatred or revenge, although the sin cannot be eliminated, but no matter it is, everyone hopes that this dispute will end soon." Li En said. "You guys didn''t fight for this scene, right." "Don''t think too much. Before worrying about us, you should still consider yourself, whether you want to follow the nobles or fight, no matter which way is not easy." V ??said. "Hehe, you''d better think clearly. As an enemy, I won''t be polite." "I''m missing." Li En said. After that, Li En saw the strange thief. "Oh, Li En," said the thief. "You are a strange thief, why are you so leisurely." "I am a guest of this ship just like you. The furnishings here are of good taste, and the wine and meals are superb. Enjoying the time before you is my motto." Said the thief."Come to have a drink with me, and talk about it by the way. It''s a rare opportunity to sit down and chat with Daguai Island, which caused the commotion in the world, isn''t it?" 628 Mime private 626 Li En was speechless: "Don''t talk about this kind of thing yourself. Since you want to talk to me, it doesn''t matter if it''s just a while." "Then, did you and His Royal Highness Olivier recognize the present from then?" Lien said. Weird thief: "Oh, as a royal family but can have such a deep understanding of beauty, such a person can be said to be difficult to meet." "Moreover, there is a decisive difference in his emphasis on beauty and our views on love." "Hehe, he is one of the characters who can constantly stimulate me." "It should be said that Your Highness is a rare talent in a thousand years, but I didn''t expect to have an intersection with you in Libel." Li En said. "Although it has been heard that there has been an abnormal conduction force in Liber." "Hehe, I really want you to see that magnificent city in the sky," said the thief; "I believe the common sense accumulated so far will definitely be subverted." "This is beyond imagination." Li En said. Weird thief: "Hehe, the real thief is not just stealing things, you may also steal your time and interest, or your heart." "You are not doing very well at this point." Li En said, "Hey, although I am really interested." "By the way, you don''t know the whereabouts of His Royal Highness Olivier, he shouldn''t be an enemy of the nobleman." "Hehe Duke Kane should hope to be able to win him to join." said the thief. "I heard that the prince was always very alert to that iron blood, but after the dispute began, the prince was not informed. Zhineng was convinced that he was with Red Wing." "It turns out that you couldn''t even grasp his whereabouts, and imprisoned the royal family members, hoping to win them over to join." Li En said, "Don''t think, think too well?" "But the great aristocracy of the empire was like this, right? The original battle of the lion was also because the great aristocrats in different places supported different heirs, and disputes arose." The thief said: "In their hearts, the most important thing is their own interests, but it is also very powerful. Later, the lion emperor who settled the dispute was not among them." "Hehe, it seems that maybe the prince wants to be the existence of that lion land." "I don''t think so." Li En said: "The prince wants to overcome these problems from other places." "Oh?" said the thief. "I should leave, thank you for telling me so many interesting things, it is very helpful for me to organize my thoughts." Li En said. "Hehe, each other, I don''t know what path you want to choose, but you are welcome to join. Although I am also very interested in you as a gray knight, I am even more looking forward to seeing your ghost power up close."The thief said. Li En said, "I don''t know if I can respond to your expectations, then I''m leaving." Li En left the place where the strange thief was, and met two leaders of the West Wind Brigade on the way. "Oh, it really is your kid," Jeno said. "Hey, sit down." Leo said, "A glass of whiskey? It doesn''t seem to work." Li En said: "Thank you, no matter how you say they are enemies, it is better not to get too close." "Haha, if this is the battlefield, I won''t be merciful." Jeno said. "But isn''t it common to meet the opponent in a tavern the next day after fighting on the battlefield?" Leo: "We are happy to accompany you if you want to start a fight." "I didn''t mean that, and I don''t think I can listen to the two of you." Li En said. "Why are you so unambitious?" Jeno: "Look at Fei admiring your appearance, don''t be like this." "With that riding god''s words, the outcome is still hard to tell." Leo said. "Although even so, we will not lose." Li En said, "Well then, just have a chat." Afterwards, chatted with these two people casually. "That''s it, but I didn''t expect to get the 72nd of the school year in that elite school. Fei also worked very hard." "And the people around are older than her, as the head of the group said, she is a child who can do it with determination," Leo said. "Well, really, since I have joined the gardening club, I should become a very lady." Jeno; "However, I think about this too much. There is no change at all." "Well, forget it, it''s still early for her." Leo said. ''Haha.''Li En said. "Why did you disappear in front of Fei, and disappeared after the head of the duel." "Why did you hear about this from Fei?" "How can it be more intimate than imagined." Leo: "You bastard won''t shoot her anymore?" "Wait, I didn''t do this. What I want to say is why you don''t stay with her if you value her so much." Li En said, "The brigade is a family member, he said so, you actually left her alone. people?" "This." Leo said: "There are many engines, I''m sorry I can''t tell you that." "One day we will explain everything to Fei, so you won''t win the championship." "I see, you also have your concerns, but she is very important to us," Li En said. "Our mood here will not lose to you, I just hope you remember this." "Haha, what a provocation, we will remember it!" Jeno said. "By the way, you really didn''t make a move!" Leo said. ..... After explaining to the two of them, Li En understood that they also value Fei. Then I met Mark. "Oh, kid, so it sounds like they live in the same place." Mark said. "Yes," Li En said. "Then, what''s the matter? It has nothing to do with me whether you want to join the noble alliance." "No, I didn''t come to tell you this." Li En said. "I care about one thing, I can ask you for advice." "Hey, it''s troublesome." Mark said. "Then, why do you want to ask?" "You said I''m a promiscuity before?" Li En said. "That." Mark said. "What the hell does that mean?" Li En said. "How to say it." Mark said: "Mixing is a kind of feeling. I am different from you in terms of inner and strength." "It''s hard to explain in words." Li En said, "I don''t understand what you mean, but do you know something?" "Really." Mark said: "There is no mechanism or road. As long as I have an idea, I can release flames." "Abnormal power?" Li En said. "That''s the case, there is no reason or process, just the ability to cause results." Mark said. "You have it too." "Are you talking about ghosts?" Li En said:''This, that power is indeed like this.'' "That''s it." Mark said; "Most of the things that can do this are mixed, and it''s different from the stigmata of the church, just like there is an abnormality in the body." "Although you seem to be only part of it, is it on your chest, but where is the cause of the occurrence mixed in, maybe it doesn''t matter to me." "I can only tell you this." "No, this is enough." Li En said, "Thank you, because then I also understand." "Ha, should I say congratulations?" Mark said. "That''s it." "Yes, excuse me." Li En said. "So to what extent are your words mixed up?" Mark: "Me, all." Leaving Mark. Li En''s mind is complicated. What is this power? What happened before the age of five? He has no memory at all, and the day when the truth comes to light will surely come. Then Li En continued to explore and met Du Bali. "Huh, it''s really hard going to and from Crossbell, no! Well, what do you want, Grey Knight." Du Bali said. "Fast speed," Li En said. "Unexpectedly, you would hide the room and enter here, just like Laura is as clear and immature as Laura but wantonly." Du Bali said. "Sorry, I didn''t knock on the door." Li En said. "Then, what are you doing?" Du Bali said, "Is planning to join us obediently?" "Please don''t decide without authorization. You don''t have the same mindset with the nobles in your association." Li En said. "Yes, of course." Du Bali said: "Although I don''t know what Master Second Pillar thinks, I have no affection for the nobles." "But I heard that this is also a step in the plan, so I helped." "So, your master is not a witch, right?" Li En said. "Well, although she is also one of the apostles, the seventh pillar, the leader of our iron fleet, beautiful, elegant, noble, and compassionate, she is a very, very remarkable person at the apex of martial arts." Du Barrie said. "She is very good, I understand, the adult you mentioned is a woman?" Li En said. "Yes." Du Bali said: "A swordsman of your level, even if there are hundreds of people, it is not as good as the finger of that adult." "Not even a thousand people, not even 10,000 people, it''s useless." "Hmph, see you are very troubled, then tell you my master''s title, the Saint of Steel, that''s how she is called." Du Bali said. "Then it''s enough to talk about it here. Since you haven''t joined yet, we are enemies. We can''t get too close to you." "Excuse me, by the way, let me ask you one more thing. Remember that you are different from Gentleman Strange Thief and Miss Cher. You are not the executor. Is there any reason for this?" Li En said. "Ask such a difficult question." Du Bali said: "The executor is given by the leader of the association. It seems that only a person with a certain darkness in his heart will be given a title." "It''s not that I''m inferior to them in strength." "I see, should I say that you are frank, or don''t like to make rounds." Li En said. Dubali: "What are you talking about? It''s really goosebumps. Get out of here." Li En spread his hands and left the room. But is the so-called Saint of Steel the same as the one seen in Ron''s Castle in Ragram? Then Li En met the black rabbit. Black Rabbit; "Li En, why are you here? If the memory has not been modified, this should be my room." "That, good morning." Li En said. "That means it''s invaded, lightsaber," said the black rabbit. "I''m really sorry," Li En said. "No need to say more." Black Rabbit said. "Wait, I apologize for misunderstanding." Li En said. "So you didn''t enter this room with nasty purposes?" said the black rabbit. "I just said it." "Then it''s not a moment of dizziness," said the black rabbit. ''I said no,'' "Well, if you approached me unkindly, the lightsaber would have attacked you long ago," said the black rabbit. "Ah, that''s how it is." Li En said. "By the way, I was wrong, but the misunderstanding has been solved, I am leaving." "It''s okay, but you seem to have something to tell me, right?" said the black rabbit. "In fact, I don''t know why you are here, although there are a lot of questions I want to ask, if you are willing to say, I have a lot of questions. Why assist the nobles, why use a puppet like Miriam, after all, who are you?" Black Rabbit said: "The first question is that this is the order I received. The second question is that the lightsaber is secret and cannot be answered. As for the last question, it is too ambiguous." "Enough, even if you are ordered, how can you easily forgive you for taking away your sister and the others, I''m sorry I''m missing." Li En said. "Sorry to say too much, it was not your intention." "That''s it, if you have a chance, you can still talk." The Black Rabbit said: "The Black Workshop is where I originally belonged. Now I have been lent to the nobleman. That''s all you could make public before joining the nobleman." "Black Workshop? Loan it, okay." Li En said, "Thank you for telling me this, I remember." "Although I don''t think this name has any meaning to you." Black Rabbit said. After leaving the room, came to the VIP room. Li En said, "It really is your Highness, although I expected it somewhat." "Mr. Li En." Her Royal Highness: "Why are you here like a dream? You won''t tell it is a dream, right?" "No, of course not. I haven''t seen you for about half a month. I''m really sorry, it''s all because of my lack of strength." Li En said. "Woo, please don''t apologize, if I can see you again like this, I will." said the princess. "It seems to worry you. Maybe I''m really not reliable enough, but I will stay by your side." Li En said, "Don''t worry." Then the two exchanged information. "That''s it, so many things have happened since then," said the princess. "Yes, everyone was fine and successfully reunited, but yesterday I was invited by the Duke of Kane a bit tough." Li En said, "I just came here." "That''s it, it''s no wonder there is a nervous atmosphere, it turns out that this kind of thing happened." Said the princess. "Hehe, in terms of the results, I still have to thank the Duke, and I can finally meet Mr. Li En." "I''m really sorry, I can''t save you from here." Li En said. "Can your Highness ask you something?" "I know, you want to ask about Elys¨¦e?" the princess said: "It''s a pity that Elys¨¦e is not on this airship. I''m afraid it is with my parents." Li En said: "With your Majesty and them." "Father and they were imprisoned, you also know, Elys¨¦e was also sent there." said the princess. "In the name of a maid who takes care of daily life." "So, I always feel relieved." Li En said. "I am in the same mood," said the princess. 629 Mime private 627 "The purpose of the Duke of Kane is to let me go to the area occupied by the nobles after the start of the dispute and speak in front of everyone." The princess said: "I hope this can suppress everyone''s opposition." "This." Li En said. "If it''s just such a thing, I don''t think it matters." said the princess. "If you can feel a little more at ease in the dispute, me too." Li En said: "Please don''t force yourself. It is not a good thing to deceive those who are regarded as puppets." "And I can''t see the Jia family, and I''m separated from Elys¨¦e." The princess said: "I have shown you everything, let alone that, what do you plan to do next." "Wouldn''t you really want this, do you follow Duke Kane''s words?" Li En said: "Here." "In fact, I am also very hesitant. If the dispute continues, more people will suffer." "But it is not the right thing to choose to stand on the side of the nobility. At this point, other forces are the same." Li En said. "Furthermore, they still used His Royal Highness in this way, and Elys¨¦e was also caught and can''t be left alone." "Mr. Li En," said the princess. "I have been her brother since I was adopted 12 years ago." Li En said: "Because I am loved by my parents, and because I am still her brother, these things have allowed me to find a foothold." "His Royal Highness has seen it before, the way I am." "Ok." "Similar things happened when I was young. Alys¨¦e should be scared, but she still treats me the same way." Li En said. "I swore at that time, no matter what happens, as long as sister Elys¨¦e is her, I will protect her." "That''s why I am troubled." Li En said, "No matter how you become, do you have to give her the top priority even if you give up your faith?" "Brother, please cheer yourself up." Chief Assistant said. "Your Highness?" "I know Elys¨¦e very well. Some things may not even be known to Mr. Lien who is a brother." said the princess. "The incident eight years ago, I know the general situation, including Mr. Li En, because of that incident, he took the road of swordsmanship." "And that thing has been deeply buried in Mr. Li En''s heart, and it has become your shadow." "Elys¨¦e has always felt sorry for you because of that, but couldn''t help but feel very happy." The princess said: "Because she can monopolize your care and sense of responsibility." "But that''s just a kind of self-satisfaction, and she has already discovered this." "Although she decided to go to the Women''s College for other reasons, but she didn''t want Mr. Li En to continue to be restrained by meaningless things. This is the most important reason. So, please don''t use Elys¨¦e as a reason, because she wants you to find your own way more than anyone else." "So after you enter the academy and meet a partner who can move forward together." The princess said: "Although she feels jealous and reluctant, she is still happy for you from the bottom of her heart." "Really." Li En said, "I was supposed to protect her, but she was protected instead." "Not only Elys¨¦e, father and mother, but also Master Yun, everyone in the college." "Thank you, Your Royal Highness, for letting me understand this matter." "It''s all thanks to the presence of His Royal Highness." Li En said. "It''s time for me to leave here too. If I continue to wait here, I worry too much." "That''s right, haha, although I still want to stay with you for a while." said the princess. "Please take care. Don''t worry about Elys¨¦es. Even if Duke Kane exchanges terms with me, she will be safe." "His Royal Highness will of course go with me. I will not put my sister in danger, and the same is true for Your Royal Highness." Li En said: "I will find a way to break through the defense, please follow me." The princess nodded; "Okay." "So how do you escape from here?" "Varima is tied to the deck, if you can go there, there will always be a way." Li En said. "Look first to see if there is any way to leave this area quietly." "I see." said the princess, "hehe I didn''t expect to be able to escape with Mr. Li En." "If Elys¨¦e knew about it, she would be too jealous." "Haha, let''s go," Li En said. The two sneaked in secretly. Sure enough, it was blocked by the strange thief and Du Bali. "When?" Li En said. "I''m rude, although I don''t think you will join us honestly, Emi thought that you would hold hands with the treasure of the empire and start to escape together." Said the thief. Du Bali: "You have a lot of courage." "You are too, I didn''t expect to be preempted." Li En said, "Neither the strange thief nor the super speed is so silly." "Hehe, the unforgiving fellow." "Hehe, you want to steal the treasures ignoring my existence, wouldn''t you be able to do it so easily?" said the thief. "I didn''t steal it, it''s better to say that I asked him to help." "Oh, it''s really rude, this enthusiastic princess, shouldn''t he be taught by my good opponent, the prince," said the thief. "Although not like my brother, so maverick, beauty is love, I also very much agree with this belief." said the princess. "Well, you guys are enough to stop," Du Bali said. "Guai thief, since you are also the executor, you should have a clear distinction between public and private." "Hehe, I think the company''s distinct executives are a minority," said the thief. "However, the after show is enough. Although I am very interested in the truth hidden in you, it is perfect to die together here." "Although we are both swordsmen, please recognize the strength gap between us." The battle is about to start. In desperation, Li En activated the power of the ghost, the power was increased, and immediately picked up the princess and rushed towards the deck in one breath. "Just rush over." Li En said, "It''s okay, Your Highness." "No problem, that is actually because of other things and the heartbeat speeds up." The princess said. "Hello, are you still talking and laughing in this situation?" Jeno said. "You are here too." "Then just stop you a little bit, don''t want to pass easily." Leo said. But Li En ran away with all his strength. "Oh, that''s amazing." "Start chasing." Leo said. "Found the target." Black Rabbit said: "You really are the enemy." However, Li En''s speed was too fast, so he put aside the black rabbit directly. Black Rabbit: "Losing the target trail, Li En, he must be evaluated again." "Sorry, Your Highness is in crisis." Li En said. "That''s Yu Shanjin, but the girl obviously looks younger than me." said the princess. "Yes." Li En said, "It''s the end." Came to the deck. "Mr. Crowe," said the princess. "Oh, that''s how it appeared." Mark said. "It seems that the power of ghosts can be used freely?" Crowe said. "It seems that the cute girl cheered up, right?" "Haha, too." Li En said. "Although I want to try his skills." Mark said. "But it''s still too puzzling to intervene." "Yeah, avoid it," Crowe said. "His Royal Highness, please step back," Li En said. "I know." Crowe: "It''s the first time to fight you without the mask of C. The operation of the riding god is when I compare the two, but I don''t know who will win the battle in the flesh." "Yes, I can''t ask for it, although three people used to work together under the royal city." Li En said. "But this time I will surpass you even if there is only one person." "Ha, what do you say by the way." The battle between the two began. "It''s really good, I didn''t expect to be suppressed by you in a heads-up." Klow said. "You are." Li En said: "You actually resisted this state to this extent." "How could the demonization be lifted at this time." Crowe: "Has the power of ghosts been used up?" "Finally caught up with you." Du Bali said. "Jeno; "What''s the matter, it''s really lively." "However, you are still too reckless." Leo said. Mark said: "It''s a good matchup, but it''s not very lucky." "His Royal Highness, please leave a little bit." "Hey, if it''s messy, wait, someone!" "It''s Red Wing!" "Instructor Salad and everyone?" Li En said. "Just waited for Li En." "Haha, we really expected it." Tovar said. It was "You actually found the flaw in Yumir''s attack." Kleiya said. "This time is our chance to take the initiative." Weird thief: "Haha, that Zidian and Deadline have joined forces." "Even the girl of ice and the leading master of the association are here." Jeno said. "It is indeed an opponent worth challenging." Li En said, "Your Excellency, Viscount?" "It''s been a long time. Li En, it''s great that your Royal Highness is also safe." "Even the swordsmith of light is here." Du Bali. "Oh, you are really strong." "You are the person with the strongest association. I heard that you are strong enough to rival the Saint of Steel." "It seems that my opponent is you." "I''m sorry that the final prologue is up to us." "Everyone? And the prince!" Li En said. "Li En, are you okay!" Arisa said. "But it seems that the timing is right." Gaius said. Princess: "Brother." "I can rest assured that you are very energetic." Olivier said: "It seems that you enjoy the time with Li En." "Hehe, isn''t it?" said the princess. "It seems I was very happy." Fei said. "Is that so?" Laura said. "It''s really worrying." "No, this is a misunderstanding." Li En said. "Leave us no matter what we decide to do." Crowe said, "Hehe everyone is here." "It''s been a month and a half since the last actual meeting, right?" Euses said. "Ha, it seems very energetic." Miriam said. "Yeah, thanks to you, but you guys are so neat, are you planning to tell me how to clean up?" Crowe said. "Well, that''s what I said." Salad said. "In terms of combat, I''m afraid it''s evenly matched." Kleiya said. "That''s a stalemate." Tovar said. "Well, in that case, just throw a party. How about a toast?" Olivier said. "Haha, this is very interesting." said the thief. "Well, what a great idea." Du Bali said. "I don''t hate this kind of atmosphere." "Really why there is no tension." "It''s really messy," said the black rabbit. "Come on!" Serenu said. "Sister!" Emma said. "Hehe, I''m seeing you again, Emma." The witch said, "Although it is very immature for the witch, the transmission just now was very good. Everyone has worked so hard, and you may still be interested, but let''s stop here this time. I will take care of it myself." Du Bali:''Although I can''t agree.'' "Since it''s the client, that''s it." "I have to put the fun on next time." Mark said. After that, everyone left here and entered the Red Wing. Leo; "We will be enemies when we meet again next time." Fei: "Well I know." Miriam said: "I wanted to talk a little more." Black Rabbit; "There will always be a chance." Torval: "Goodbye, Kaifie B." "I really don''t want to get involved with you, your prank style is too bad." Salad said. "Hehehe, please don''t be so indifferent." The thief said: "Let me look forward to the chance to meet the opponent of Midea again." "I also think it''s time to make a break." "Swordsman of Light and Daughter of Qi will definitely decide the outcome next time." Du Bali said. "We are here at any time." Laura said. "If you have any insights into our attitude, let me accompany you if you have the opportunity," said the Viscount. "Just stop your words!" Du Bali said. "This time it can only be so. Although the strength has been improved, the operation of the riding god is still lacking." Crowe said: "If you don''t want to be beaten all over the floor, try your best to become stronger." "I understand. In addition, I want to confirm one thing. It is Crowe who contacted Mr. Toval, right?" Lien said. Crowe: "Is it discovered?" Tovar: "So it sounds the same.'' "It''s not frank at all," Arisa said. "For me to be nosy, give you a piece of advice, and think about what to do with the weapon. Your eight leaves are one sword style, do you have a weapon to show your strength?" "The choice of weapons and equipment is very important, according to the suitability of the initiators can improve the strength." Sereno; "I don''t know much either." "No, the sword is the village of the soul for Baye Yidao Style, I know." Li En said: "At that time I will take back everything, including the academy and Elys¨¦e." "And Crowe, you too." Crowe said: "Let the horse come here, if you do, just show me." On the airship. Varima: "Then put me to sleep." "Thanks for your hard work, Varima, I will ask you again next time." Li En said. "Yes." Varima said: "Get ready for the re-encounter between the initiator and the Azure Rider God." "I know, I will definitely be stronger if you are with you." "I look forward to it." "It seems to be asleep," Serenu said. "Is it the Grey Riding God? The first time I saw it, it was really spectacular." The prince said. "His Royal Highness is in a critical moment, thank you very much," Li En said. 630 Mime private 628 "And everyone, I want to officially thank you all." Li En said. "Thank you for helping." "Great, Li En," Aite said. "Really, it''s a mess." Arisa said. "But it''s not easy for you to be safe." Claire said. "Huh, even the princess was rescued together." Euses said. "Well, it''s very difficult," Li En said, "but thanks to this, I can grasp the most important things." "The thing that was taken to that airship also became an important motivation for me." "Li En," Gaius said. "Haha, it looks like a reborn." Toval said. "Hehe, I can''t lose either." Laura said. "Mr. Li En, thank you very much everyone," said the princess. "It''s great that the older brother is also safe and sound. He actually brought this Red Wing here." "Haha, the timing is good, right?" Olivier said; "As far as I am concerned, I prefer to play with red roses." "Well, should I prepare carefully with Emma in advance?" "Ahaha, so handsome." Miriam said. Emma; "Even if I say that." Fei: "It hasn''t changed at all." "Hehe, in short, it can be said that it is over." The Viscount said: "Including the previous process, I want to exchange information again.'' "Before that, I want to congratulate you on meeting them again." "Ah, it''s President Towa and Senior George." Li En said. "I did hear your voices when I escaped, and you are coming up too." "Haha, long time no see." George said. "Great, Li En is safe," Towa said. "It''s hard to find you alive. I didn''t expect to be taken to the airship of the Noble Alliance. I have always been worried about you." "I''m sorry, the president worried you." Li En said, "but it''s great that you are fine, president." "I finally followed the agreement." "Oh, yes." Tova said. "You won''t die, you promised me so, classmate Li En won''t betray that promise, right?" "Haha, it''s okay that I have always believed in you." George said, "It''s okay for you, Li En." "I didn''t expect you to survive that battle. I can''t believe it even thinking about it now." "It''s great that Senior George is safe, but why are you both on this Red Wing." "Well, including this requires an exchange of information." George said. "There is an occasional meeting room upstairs, so let''s move to wherever you go." Olivier said. "This Carregas will start this guerrilla activity, and it has to be reshaped before the royal city is occupied." "I was aware of the movement of the nobles, and gathered a few people to find a way to rendezvous with the Lord Viscount." "Just rush to your side where Tolista and the Blue Horse God are fighting." Olivier said. "That happened a month and a half ago." Li En said. "That''s why this airship will appear in Tolista." "If it didn''t come then, the consequences would be disastrous." Laura said. "From now on, I won''t know where your father is, but where did you go?" Viscount: "I finally got rid of the chase of the riding god, secretly touring the empire, and acted to welcome you on the airship." "School Zhang contacted us secretly and sent us here." Towa said. "It''s the head of the academy, that''s the case." Li En said. "The college is also worrying." Arisa said. "By the way, where did Mulla go?" said the princess. "Aren''t you with your brother?" "Well, she is now in other operations, leading the seventh team to act alone in the west." Olivier said. "Your former instructor, Nethar, seems to be cooperating." "Well, I went to the west." Li En said. "Hehe, it''s the trump card of the fourth team, really tenacious." Salad said. "It''s a bit relieved just to hear that he has been in touch." Aite said. "But when it comes to the west, it''s the Rand, which belongs to the four famous families, and Lamar, who is the same age as the Duke of Kane." Juss: "According to rumors, the situation there has become more intense than in the east." "Well, it means that there are still a lot of remaining manpower left." The Viscount said. "As a result, the nobles'' onslaught was driven to a disadvantage, and several towns were caught in the flames of war and were seriously affected." "I have heard of it," Tovar said. "The fourth and third teams of the main force have been completely suppressed in the East." Kleiya said. "The nobles are also looking for an opportunity to launch a general attack." "But, there is also desperate resistance." Miriam said. "Well, the situation in the west can be said to be completely unpredictable." The Viscount said. "So," Olivier said. "Now that this empire land is full of flames and chaos, what do your special classes and colleges plan to do in the future?" Li En said: "Here." "This is being discussed earlier." Arisa said. "About this," Tova said. Li En said: "Of course we can''t solve it only by being a student," "But through internships, we have several times directly encountered the unsatisfactory status quo of the empire." "It should be able to help, improve the situation a little bit, I have always had this idea." "Student Li En." Xueer said. "Yeah." said the Viscount. "Including a break with Crowe and rescuing Elys¨¦e." Lien said: "We are here for various reasons." "In order to achieve the goal, I hope that the current situation can be improved. No matter how severe the dispute is, but if we can help, we still want to do our best to achieve it." "This is the overall opinion of our special class." Li En said. "We think so too." Arisa said. "Although the position and identity are not the same." Emma said. "It''s not because there are things that only we can achieve." March said. "More importantly, to protect important things in the empire." Gaius said. "Furthermore, to find his own answer in this dispute." Euses said. "Well, you can only believe in the path you have chosen, and keep going." Laura said. "Well, although it seems very hard." Fei said. "As long as we are all here, there is nothing to be afraid of." Miriam said. "You guys," said Salad. "Hehe, this is what the special class should look like." Xueer said. "It''s not just special classes, but we are the same." Towa said. "Because the motto of the college is to call it the cornerstone of the world." "At the entrance ceremony." Aite said. "The famous saying of the Lionheart." Juses said. "Hehe, think about it carefully, I have indeed heard it." Laura said. "Haha, I think you have reached this conclusion on your own respectability," George said. "Well, proud enough." Tova said. "And now there are quite a lot of college students floating all over the empire." "I think everyone thinks so too." "Acridine like this" said the Viscount: "Your Highness." "I didn''t expect to hear such a firm answer." Olivier said. "That''s it." "In that case, we will hand over this airship to you." The Viscount said: "Red Wing Airship!" "This?" Li En said. "Leave it to us?" Laura said. "Haha, you have all heard, how Red Wing should use it is up to you to decide." said the Viscount. "In order to improve the current situation, we need a place to stay." "That''s right, but what about your Viscount and Your Highness," Li En said.. "We plan to go to the western part of the empire after getting off the airship." Olivier said: "In the future, we will cooperate with the seventh team and other neutral forces to start activities." "This is also to prevent the war from spreading to innocent people." "But this airship will be very conspicuous after engaging in activities. Since she is handed over to you, the eastern part of the empire will also be handed over to you." said the viscount. "That''s it, it''s very reasonable." Claire said. "In this way, the third gust of wind can be blown eastward." Shala said. "I always feel that this idea dwarfs the association." Tovar said. "Oh, it''s also under your influence," the prince said. "Also, Alphy, I hope you can stay on this airship as much as possible." "After all, Red Wing belongs to the royal family." The princess said: "Hehe, I understand." "From now on, I will guarantee the legitimacy of your activities." Princess: "Guaranteed in the name of the princess of the empire." Li En said, "Your Highness." "Thanks to Jin Yan, you can''t be afraid." Laura said. "Huh, it''s time to make a decision." Euses said. "Yeah, yes." March said. Tova: "We will take care of the airship, and leave the eastern part to us." Li En said:''That''s right.'' "I will wait and see." The prince said. "I look forward to you." The Viscount said. In this way, the airship was handed over to Li En and others. "I will give you all the use of the airship." said the Viscount. "Lead everyone as acting captain." "Yes!" Tova said. "Hehe, unexpectedly suits you." "Haha, it''s kind of like Captain One Day." "Haha, let''s commercialize Snow Crossbel''s Mickey!" Olivier said. "Good idea," said the princess. "Hey, you guys are too much." "Well, it''s also important to behave." Salad said. "Haha, but it seems you don''t have to worry about it," Claire said. "Well, we finally retired." Toval said. "Torval, Kleia, and Miss Cher, you really want to leave?" Li En said. "Well, you are all here now, the situation in the west is very bad, we have to go there to help." Toval said. "I''m going back too." "Then bye bye, Kleiya." Miriam said, "If you see Reckett, remember to say hello to him for me." "Haha, got it." Claire said. "President Irina wants me to investigate some things." Xueer said: "Then Miss, I''m parting temporarily." "Hmph, it must be a suspicious investigation anyway." Arisa said, "Well, you have to take care, no matter what your relationship with the association is, but you are still our maid, this will not change." Xueer: "Hehe, this sentence is worth a thousand words, and you have to take care." "I also want to use the association''s network to collect intelligence, not just the empire, but also a lot of things happening outside." Tovar said. "Yeah, Crossbel really cares." "Leave it to you." Salad hand. "To understanding." "Goodbye, everyone, we can go to today, thanks to your support." Aite said. "Haha, don''t say so outrageously." Toval said. "Although the positions are different, it feels good to be together to support each other," Kleiya said. "Goodbye, everyone." Xueer said. "Then say goodbye to everyone." Olivier said: "The princess should take care, too. Please take care of the rest." "Okay, please be careful," said the princess. "Laura too, looking forward to meeting again next time." said the Viscount. Laura said, "Yes, my father." After the airship drove away. The people who had already got off the airship watched the airship disappear. "Hey, let''s go," Torval said. "Can those guys do it smoothly?" "Only the goddess knows." The Viscount said. "This dispute is described as a reappearance of the battle of the lions." "If it is them, there is no need to worry." Xueer said. "They are carrying the unicorn lion coat of arms." "Yeah, that''s right," Claire said. "As a senior in the academy, I also have to cheer up a little bit." "Hehe, if you say that, I''m also a graduate." The prince said. "But I should still have a chance to talk to them later." "By the way, is Lord Jagged also from academy?" the prince said. "Yes." Claire said. "Is it surprising to hear this?" Toval said. "Although I had some feasts with her, I really feel that I have lost someone worthy of regret." The prince said. "Although it''s a bit late, please let me say a word of sorrow to you and change it." "I almost never met him, but he is indeed a hero created by the times." The Viscount said. Claire said; "Thank you for these words." "But you worked very hard even when the city was occupied?" Tovar: "Where was the funeral of that lord?" Claire said: "Here." "What''s the matter?" said the Viscount. "In fact, I received a strange report when the royal city was occupied by nobles that day." Kleiya said: "Although the guards ensured the safety of your body, you don''t know when the body disappeared." "what?" "Is it possible to be taken back?" Xueer said. "This is still unclear, maybe someone acted arbitrarily." Claire said. "The body that disappeared is just like the saint who disappeared after the Battle of the Lions," said the Viscount. "Huh, really." Olivier said, "I''m always a big troublemaker." "Even after death, people around me are around." After a day. "Just keep flying." Tova gave instructions. "Please be careful not to be discovered." "Yes!" "It''s amazing, worthy of being the president." March said. "But in just one day there is a different look." Li En said. "Well, acting as a father, I did a great job." Laura said. "Ahaha, it really was the right decision to ask her." "Well, it''s still a bit like a mascot." Fei said. "Hehe, that''s one of her characteristics," Gaius said. "Yes, you can really rest assured." Arisa said. "In short, starting today, we will start to act." "Let''s discuss it." Li En said. "Although we have an airship, we can travel freely to and from all parts of the empire." Alisha: "But most of the place is occupied by nobles.'' Aite: "Places like these can''t be approached rashly." "It may be attacked, or it may be shot down." "At this stage, the few places that can be landed are surprising." Emma said. "Indeed, do you have any ideas for Salad?" March said. "Well, everyone decides on their own. After that handsome uncle is gone, I can''t lift the energy." Salad said. "Salad, don''t be serious." Fei said. "Well, even though the father is said to be the daughter''s supreme honor." Laura said. "Haha, ask Laura to help you with the line next time." Fei said. "Just kidding, even if you have to fight and kill the target you are going to in the future, I will do my best to accompany you." Salad said. "But how can I say, Red Wing is just entrusting it to you. Although you can discuss big things with me, you still need to decide by yourself." Li En said: "Understood." "Huh, I really know how to say it," Juses said. "That said." Tova: "We should first decide the big goal and direction of the airship, right?'' "Big goals and goals." Arisa said. "Everyone is more motivated to come up with a complete goal and direction together?" Tova said. "Well, and it''s not just for special classes. Everyone has different goals. You must integrate those goals that can lead everyone down." Euses said. Li En: "If you say that, isn''t it the academy?" "Well, I think so." March said. "We had no choice in retreating from there that day." Fei said. "President, Senior George, is the college now under the jurisdiction of the nobles?" Li En said. "Well, they are still working hard despite the dean," Tova said. "As you know, most of the students have left Tolista." George: "There are only some people who don''t have to worry about being captured by the nobles.'' "Understand the situation." Li En said: "Our goal is to take back the college." "Yes, although Carregas can travel everywhere, he still needs a last stronghold." Arisa said. Emma said: "In this civil war, we must try our best to improve the status quo." "While continuing to do this, move towards your future goals," Gaius said. "To be honest, it should be very difficult." Fei said. "Well, because it is very close to the royal city, it must be well guarded." Fei said. "But the so-called goal is to be far-reaching to have value." Laura said. "The important thing is that this goal has nothing to do with other people, it belongs to us." Euses said. "Well, if it can be achieved," March said. "Hehe." Salad said. "I always think everyone is really good." said the princess. "Hey, because it is the greatest weapon to move forward very positively," Serenu said. "Hehe, we think so too. When you land on the ground in the future, just drop by." Tova: "Can students from all over the world come to the airship?" "Yes, it makes sense." Li En said. "In fact, the crew on this airship is basically the crew, and the temporary job will leave sooner or later," George said. "Because of this reason, I hope people from the college will help." "As long as you continue to increase partners like this, even if you can''t succeed in one fell swoop," Tova said. "One day, as long as the opportunity comes, you may be able to retake the academy." "The most important thing is to rely on our strength." "It makes sense," Fei said. "This is the policy." "Understood, temporarily use this airship as a base to figure out the situation in the eastern part of the empire." Li En said. "Gradually, all the college students gathered and fell away, taking this as our current task." "Although the task at hand has been decided, we must first decide where to go." March said. "Well, it feels like the places where you can land are Ragram, Umir, and plateau." "There is still a stronghold where you can land on the fourth team?" "Well, I confirmed with my father yesterday, there is no problem there." Aite said. "Well, I would like to take a look around if possible," Li En said. "About this." Salad said, "Actually, I have a commission from His Royal Highness." "What is that?" Fei said. "Hehe, please look at the terminal over there." Towa said. "Oh, many commissions, this is really amazing." March said. "I am a little concerned about the commission from my father," Aite said. "The incredible monsters that appeared on the plateau also need to be cleaned up." Gaius said. "These are all collected by the prince and sent to us?" Emma said. "It''s amazing, obviously just left for the western part of the empire." Miriam said. "After all, he has a lot of friends, and he should have used the network of the Guerrilla Association." Salad said. "So just like that, if you are able to send a commission to solve it, although it still depends on you whether you accept it, but from the perspective of urgency, it is better to start to resolve the commission." "Understood, I honestly helped a lot." Li En said. "Hehe, it is more convenient for us to act with specific goals," Laura said. "Especially remember, you must confirm the safety of college students." "We have successively received sightings from college students," Tova said. "You can also use the terminal to confirm the information, and you can also help when searching." "Well, it''s so convenient." Serenu said. "Well, it seems better to confirm with the commission." Li En said. "Then you decide where you want to go, just tell me." Tova said: "There is also classmate George, the force guide can find him." "It''s better to confirm the equipment in the airship once. In the future, you will have more and more partners, and use the equipment." Salad said. "Anyway, decide who to land first." Li En said. "Can you count me in that?" Gaius said. "I know that way." Gaius: "It''s reasonable." "If you want me to help, say something to me at any time." Salad said. "Thank you, then." Li En decided who was going down together. After that, I came to Umir and took the college students here back to the airship. Then, I got the latest Empire Weekly. Then, came to the plateau. "Oh, Li En, and everyone," Minte said. "Great, it seems that you have been fine after that time." Li En said. "You were at Janda Gate before, how come back to the surveillance tower?" "Well, I''m here to help repair all kinds of facilities, because the facilities were treated rudely when they were occupied by the nobles. Now it seems that the situation has become worse." "However, it was fixed by me three or two." Laura; "Really capable." "I don''t remember being instructed by my uncle. I am very proficient in this area," said March. "So this is a gift from the academy." "Yes, I''ve passed the award. By the way, Li En, why are you in a place like this?" Li En explained this matter. "Oh, want me to go on the airship, haha, of course I am willing, but not yet." Li En said:''Why?'' "Because I lost important things." "We can go find it for you." Li En said. "Thank you very much." "Then where things fall should be roughly predictable." Fei said; "If it is convenient, lead the way." After that, came to the neighborhood. "Oh, it''s the watch tower. It''s been a long time since it''s been here. It''s so quiet. Where are the others?" Li En said. "Because we are going to start a large-scale search, we asked them to go to the room first. They are still working a bit, so don''t care about this part." "Well, what are you looking for," Li En said. "Well, the Daoli watch was given to me by my uncle when I entered the college. I have always cherished it and repaired it myself if there is a problem." "Come to this place for a carpet search." Gaius said. "Then start searching," Miriam said. "Let''s start on the first floor," Li En said. "Well, please." Afterwards, everyone found the watch and returned to the Red Boat together. Then came, on the plateau. On the plateau appeared mechanical soldiers. After a fight, Li En said, "Finally defeated." "So the village is safe." "It''s all thanks to everyone," Gaius said. "Speaking of which, it''s really an incredible monster." Laura said, "I heard that Yumir also appeared. Is it really just accidental?" "I don''t have a clue about this." Li En said. "But Yumir was strong enough this time, but the power of these guys seems to be increasing." "I have this feeling." "Oh?" Gaius said. Suddenly the mechs stood up again. "How come." Li En said. "Liar, we should have completely defeated it." Miriam said. "Oops." Li En said. At this time it was Gaius'' father who appeared and eliminated the mechanical soldier. "It seems to have caught up." La Gang said. Afterwards everyone returned to the village. "It''s really hard work, everyone," said the elder. "The Demon Emperor Soldier, the magic weapon of the Dark Age, has such a tricky guy." Gu En said. "It''s really caring to show up at this time, but in short, it''s good that you are safe." "Well, if it weren''t for Mr. La Gang to come, it might be bad." Li En said. "I''m really saved," Gaius said; "It''s Dad, he''s still so tough." "Lagang is the best among our people." said the elder. "Even I have heard of it." Gunn said. "The two of you said that I was too strong, and my work is still far behind my ancestors." La Gang said. "Hahaha." Li En said. "Although it is only a rumor, I heard that there is a man named Ores on the noble side who is stronger than me." La Gang said. "Although I don''t know his ability and why he would use it, I can''t be complacent." "That''s it, Mr. Lagang is stronger. I was really surprised to hear this." Li En said. "That''s for sure," Laura said. "I hope that ability is not used to hostile this land." "I can''t lose either." Gaius said. "In short, it depends on the development of the dispute, and now it won''t help to worry about it." Gu En said: "And you are also doing your best?" "Yes, we have this plan." Li En said. "Although there is no good place, but we will work hard." Gaius said. "Thank you so much, this is a little bit of my heart, please accept it." said the elder. After that, everyone left the village and came to the quarry. "Well, here it is?" Li En said. "Well, it''s still blowing an incredible wind." Gaius said. "I always miss it," Miriam said. "In short, keep going forward cautiously, hoping to find a stone that meets the president''s vision." Li En said. Soon a suitable stone was found in the mine. After that, Li En received the communication. "Hey, this is Li En." "I''m An Jie, it looks like you are back on the airship." "Senior sister, yes, just arrived." Li En said. "If you have time, come to the airship immediately." An Jie said. Although I can''t get anything, I must go quickly. Back in the airship, Olivier''s image appeared on the terminal. "Oh, how are you doing?" Olivier said. "How active you are, let''s hear it." Li En explained the cause and effect of the incident. "Good job, classmate Li En." After that, Li En met with the senior sister. "Look at this." "What is this?" Li En said. "Very old prop." "This is a stone found in a quarry. According to the nearby mural, it seems to be a tool used in ancient times." "As long as you have it, you can make a sword with special power. Using this can increase your amount." Senior sister said. "Enhance Varima?" Li En said. "Yes, pushing the finished product into my core can improve performance." Varima said. "That''s it." Li En said. "As long as you prepare the materials, I can be responsible for making what you need." Senior sister said. "Thank you, although what you said is very simple, it is really incredible." Li En said. "Hmph, I am also very used to dealing with stones, very similar to carving." The senior sister said. "Can Knight Varima?" "of course." "Great, future battles will be harder and harder, it seems there will be help." "Use it well," Varima said. "About the spatial transfer of my power awakening." "This means?" "If you are in any danger, you can call me immediately, I will come immediately." Varima said. "Really, then I will trouble you Varima, and I will rely on you more in the future." Li En said. "Let''s pick it up, I usually rest here." "What a loyal knight." Senior sister said; "I made a trial work, you can use it." "Thank you," Li En said. ..... After receiving news, there are two college students nearby. So Li En took Fei over. "Ah, you are in a special class?" "The two seniors from the cooking club," Li En said."Haha, long time no see." "But why do you come here?" the senior sister said. Li En explained the ins and outs. "That''s it, it''s really amazing, it''s great that everyone is safe." Senior sister said; "Then let''s get on the airship." "Thank you, work hard together!" Li En said. 631 Mime private 629 After all the orders from various places were resolved, Li En went to report to the princess. "It''s a good job. A while ago, my brother sent a message to express his gratitude again." "His Royal Highness Olivier?" Li En said. "Yes, the new news that Carregas is active seems to have reached the western part of the empire," said the princess; "It is said to have become a ray of hope for people in trouble." "Your situation may be very difficult, but in the future please be sure to continue to cheer, he said so." "Well, since what we have done can help others, we have to do our best to cheer in the future." Li En said. "Hehe, it seems you already have your own ideas, Mr. Li En, please accept this." said the princess. "this is?" "This is one of the medals. It proves that you are doing your best to help the many people living in the empire," said the princess. "It must be Mr. Li En''s credit to be able to achieve these commissions. Please accept it." Li En said: "I see, your Royal Highness, then I will accept it with gratitude." "Hehe, please continue to cheer in the future, I will provide assistance as a princess." "This rescue operation can of course ensure that your actions are justified. As a royal family, I think the actions of the nobles in Kruchen Region are very stupid. But in the dispute, I don''t know how much prestige of the royal family is left." "No, the other party will listen to what your Royal Highness said." Li En said, "We will also support you." "Hehe, you are right, Mr. Li En, you must try hard anyway," said the princess. After the words, everyone came to the next location. "This fourth mech team seems to have the upper hand." March said. "Thanks to the battle against mecha?" Juses said. "That''s why my father did this kind of thing." Li En said: "Next, go to the Shuanglong Bridge. After the princess has made the declaration, I will descend from the west on the Grey Riding God. The mechas that broke the defense caused chaos inside the fort, and the stormtrooper took the opportunity to rescue Miss Fiona." "It is the same as discussed in yesterday''s combat briefing." Arisa said. "Hehe, I will try my best to make the first declaration." said the princess. "I will support the assault group from behind, while keeping in touch with the airship." Salad said. "If possible, Li En will also come directly to make peace with us." "Understood." Li En said. "Also, you must be careful of the hunting regiment hired by the garrison." "Well, after all, Jeno and Leo are also sons before, it''s better to be careful." Fei said. "Although I will be scared, I will also cheer for the assault group." Aite said: "Then rescued my sister myself." "The rest of the members just clashed internally." Laura said. "Failure is not allowed, we must work together," Gaius said. "Ahaha, I always feel that fighting spirit is ignited and want to tremble." Miriam said. "Are you mentally prepared?" George said. "Yes, there is no hesitation." Li En said, "You must successfully rescue Miss Fiona." "Hey, in that case, I can only go on it." Serenu said. "Come on," Emma said. Tova: "Then everyone is in place." "Go to the Shuanglong Bridge in the northeastern part of Kruchin State." "Understand, go ahead at full speed." ..... Then everyone came to the Shuanglong Bridge stronghold. The red-haired Craig of the fourth unit is already at war with the troops in the stronghold. "Ignoring our persuasion to surrender, unexpectedly came to surprise, don''t you want your daughter''s life?" Craig: "Don''t look down on my daughter. She is also my daughter. She will never succumb to a despicable threat. She is ready to sacrifice." "Excellent, then as you wish." "slower!" "The voice is." "That''s Red Wing!" "Kruchin''s guard is really shameless, threatening innocent people, this kind of ignorance." The princess said: "In the name of a princess, I will never forgive." Li En said: "The special squad starts fighting!" "It''s going on, everyone!" Salad said. Everyone began to break through the Shuanglong Bridge stronghold. Finally broke through the siege and came to Aite''s sister. "Aite, there are special classmates and Miss Salad." "Miss Fiona hasn''t seen you in a long time." Li En said. "Hehe, we''re here to save you." Salad said. "Thank you, I really don''t know how to thank everyone. Aite has remained the same for a while, and seems to have become handsome again, haha, sister, I am so happy." "sister." At this time, the chief guard of the stronghold rushed over and caught Fiona. "You guys, if you want her to survive." Aite: "Sister?" "Speaking of online, you are the one who didn''t figure out the situation." Li En said, "If you hurt her, don''t think you can get out of it." "It seems that the mercenary group is currently in other strongholds, and you seem to have no retreat at all. I think surrendering quickly is for your own benefit." Shala said. "You people actually broke through the Shuanglong Bridge here. I want you to regret it." As the guard''s voice fell, several monsters appeared. "This is? Mechanical monsters, the training level seems to be very high." Fei said. "Hahaha, don''t think they are ordinary monsters, go on, tear them up!" "Everyone, it''s coming!" Salad said. "understood." "Sister, I will save you soon." After a bitter battle, the mechanical monster was killed. "How is it possible?" said the chief guard. "Huh, kill it." Aite said. "Well, obediently discard the sword and surrender!" "No, how could it end like this?" The guard beckoned again and several mechanical monsters appeared. "Anything else!" Salad said. "Enough is enough, it doesn''t make sense to fight anymore," Li En said. "You are the ones who surrendered, if you don''t want this woman to be a dead soul under the sword." "Just enough." The person who came at this time was Knight. He rushed to knock down the two mechanical monsters, and then knocked the guard into the air in one breath. "It''s been a long time, everyone." "Instructor Nethar!" Li En said. "Well, I am not your instructor anymore," Knight said. "It''s the same." Fei said. "The real credit is taken away by you, long time no see." Salad said. "To each other." "Sister, you are all right." Aite said. "Haha, yes, I''m fine without any injuries." Fiona said, "Thank you Aite, for coming to rescue me, and I am fine until now, thank you very much." "Sister, it''s great, it''s great," Aite said. "Everyone in the special class, as well as Salad and Mr. Knight, thank you for your help, I really don''t know how to thank you." "Haha, it''s fine if people are safe." Li En said. "Hehe, if you want to thank you, let me play the piano next time." Salad said. After that, everyone flew to the airship and then to Keldyk. There were also a few students here. First I visited the manager here. "Oh, it''s you. It''s really hard work. You are injured. I heard that you were fighting with mecha soldiers. I was sweating." "Yes, you see, it''s great that I''m good, and the caretaker is also energetic." Li En said. "The garrison team also retreated smoothly?" "Well, although it is quite chaotic, it did not cause harm to the people in the town." The director said: "I still want to thank you again, I really appreciate you." "Haha, it''s not just our strength." Li En said. "But without you, we won''t be able to regain peace." The director said: "Everyone is very happy. Although the time may not be long, please enjoy your time here." "Okay, thank you." Li En said. After that, everyone saw Becky, a student of the college. "Isn''t this Li En, you just came here." "It''s been a long time since Becky." Li En said, "How come you seem to be more energetic than before." "It''s all thanks to your blessings." Becky said: "I didn''t expect that you used that red wing airship on the Shuanglong Bridge and performed wonderfully." Becky: "Why don''t you take me to do such an interesting thing?" "It''s ridiculous, because I couldn''t come here until yesterday." Li En said, "But are you planning to go with us?" "Yes, this is the plan." Becky: "I found acquaintances in the big bazaar to help. I bought a lot of goods and brought them to you. It will definitely come in handy. Don''t be fussy, take me quickly." "Haha, I also welcome it very much." Li En said, "Red Wing will stop nearby and introduce it to you later." "Okay, then I will go first." Becky: "I''m going to hone my business skills while that guy isn''t in Irving." "Wash my neck and wait, a handsome fool." "Love, if she is so energetic, she has almost told everyone about her." Li En said. Then Li En came to the auditorium. "Haha, it''s great to be able to see everyone so energetic." said the nun. "I used to be very worried about losing contact after leaving Keltic." "I''m sorry, I worried you." Li En said: "By the way, it''s just right now, do you want to come to Red Wing?'' "We are now convening college students everywhere." "I''m sorry, I''ve actually been studying in the church for quite some time now." Sister: "I think it should come to an end recently. Can you please wait for a while?" "I know, then I will meet you next time." Li En said. "Hehe, although it is not a substitute, please accept this." said the nun. "Thank you, I will make good use of it." Li En said. Li En came to the hotel and met Laura. "It''s been a long time since I came to this hotel. I used to live with Arisa and Aite during my internship." "Well, I really miss it." Li En said: "The first internship, I didn''t understand many things at the time, and received a lot of care from people here.'' "Compared to then, everyone has grown a lot, right?" "Hehe, of course you too." Laura said. "All of this is thanks to the internship experience so far, and the help of the people I met on the way. Don''t forget the feeling of gratitude." "Laura, can I take a break with you here?" Li En said. "Well, very welcome." Laura said, "You can also order something." Li En said, "I''ll order a cup of black tea, too, sorry." "Do you want to order?" the lady boss said. "Oh, is it the boss?" Laura said, "It just so happens that the waiter girl is in charge of ordering food." "Yeah, I asked her to run an errand, she went out." The boss said. "The shop is busy at this time, and I will also help with ordering." "It seems to be very hard." Li En said. "Ok." "Hey, this kind of thing is inevitable when opening a store," said the proprietress. "Then what do you want to order?" "Boss, my buddy just happened to be fate." Laura said, "Can you let us help before the waitress comes back?" "Oh, is this okay?" the lady boss said. "Well, the lady boss looks very busy, if you don''t dislike us getting in the way." Li En said. "I was taken care of by you during the last internship, so let us repay it." "Haha At that time, it should be said that we were helped by you." The proprietress: "Since you have a good intention, then I beg you." "You two come inside, I will teach you some simple tasks." After that, the boss gave the two of them a little guidance. Li En was responsible for helping the counter, while Laura was temporarily serving as a waiter, and the two began to help in the store. "Hehe, you guys will really do some interesting things." Salad said; "but it''s really a good opportunity to repay the kindness of the boss." "Give me a draft beer first!" "Hey, please don''t drink too much." Li En said. "The boss wants a cup of coffee, cream and macaroni at table three," Laura said. "Come right away," the lady boss said. "Oh, it''s so cute," said Salad. "Really, I''m sorry." "Nothing to be embarrassed, it should be difficult to see you like this." Li En said: "This is not a compliment, I think it suits you.'' "Enough, don''t say these insincere words, in short, we must work hard to complete these tasks, Li En." Laura said. "Haha, understand." Li En said. After that, the girls who heard about it came to the store to cheer. It is rare to see Laura working hard even though she is very shy. In the end, it was considered smooth to help in the store until the waiter came back. "Haha, although I am very busy, I am very happy." Li En said: "Moreover, there are delicious desserts and black tea treats, which are used as part-time wages for us.'' "Well, this is really a rare experience, and between going back and forth in the store, it reminds me of the last internship." Laura said. "I also remembered that I was a little careful with you." "Haha, indeed." Li En said, "Do you like kendo?" "Laura''s problems at the time, I will always think about it now." "Hehe since that time, I have often asked and answered myself." Laura: "Although we don''t know what path our sword is swinging towards." "As aspiring people, we have to grind each other up next." "Yes, I would like to ask you for your advice." Li En said. Then Li En left and so on and met Fei on the road. "What, did you sleep here? Anyway, are you sitting and sleeping?" Li En said. "I imagine that Shuanglong Bridge was the place where the west wind appeared before. Maybe the Philippines tightened its nerves in its own way." I usually catch a cold in this kind of place, so I thought about Li En and carried Fei back to the room. It''s really light, this girl, after a closer look, she found that she had already exercised very well at her age. He didn''t have a lot of muscles trained specifically for combat, just holding her in this way, you can still feel how Chufei has been living so far. Fei woke up at this time. "Li En?" "Sorry, I woke you up." Li En said. "Well, it doesn''t matter." Fei said; "What are you doing?" "I don''t see you dozing off without me, so I want to send you back to the room and let you sleep well." Li En said. "That''s it." Fei said "Don''t get me wrong," Li En said. "Well, it''s nothing, I had a dream, probably when I was picked up by the team leader 10 years ago." Fei said. "Really." Li En said. "Is it because of being held by Li En? It seems to be when he was held by the leader." Fei said. After sending Fei back to the room. Li En came to the Grand Bazaar and met Towa here. "I''m asking the manager to help, and please distribute the materials they don''t need to us from the closed store." "For the next renovation of the airship, classmate George seems to be in need. As the person in charge of the airship, I have to work as hard as I can."Li En said. "If you don''t mind, let me help you get more than half." "Haha, thank you, Classmate Li En." Towa said, "Before this, can you please do me a favor?" "I want to take away some useless things in the materials." "Oh, what can I do?" Li En said. "Is it a target for practice?" "Haha, the answer is correct, I also want to take advantage of this special training." Tova said. "Look at it," Tova said. "Oh, it''s a force gun, it doesn''t seem to be an RF product by its appearance." Li En said. "This is the magic gun made by Libel''s workshop." Tova said: "It''s different from the ordinary, it is equipped with magic bullets." "Like a magic wand, is that understandable?" "So it''s the same as the force guide using the latest technology." Li En said. "But Libel can also make such a product, and he got it from His Royal Highness?" "Well, although there is no experimental product on the market yet, it seems that there is something to do with Your Highness." Tova said. "When bidding farewell on the airship, His Highness gave it to me for safekeeping." "That''s it." Li En said. "Alisa knows, she should be very interested." "It''s a new invention after all." Tova said; "Although I have used similar ones in the academy, it feels completely different and I have never been able to master it." "Student Li En, can you help me practice hemp together?" "Okay, of course it''s okay, but why so suddenly, as the back-up role, you have done a good job as the president." Li En said. "When the prince handed things to me, I also thought about why this happened." Tova said. "I think he should have seen through his mind, so he gave it to me." "Do you want to become stronger?" Li En said. "Student Li En, me, after the next Red Wing, I start to feel that I can''t be the same as before." Tova: "If I don''t really become stronger, I can''t even protect myself." "One day it will cause you trouble, because this dispute can be seen." "So even if it''s only a little bit, I have to become stronger, at least I have to start the Viscount, the captain''s hat entrusted to him." "In order to get more support from special class students and other people." Towa said. "President, I know, so hurry up and start practicing." Li En said, "Be stronger together!" So, after Li En and President Towa practiced the magic spear on the street, the two returned to Kel Dick together. Then Li En met the princess. "Your Royal Highness, this dress is the uniform of the women''s college, right?" Li En said. "Yes, I happen to be looking for the manager, hehe, it was this outfit when I first met at the Women''s College." "Yes, yes, you are really suitable for uniforms." Li En said. "That, Mr. Li En, I have something to say." "What''s wrong, just ask if you have anything, if I can help, I will definitely help you." Li En said. "Really?" said the princess. "In fact, I have never seen the so-called big market, if possible, I want to use this opportunity to see and see all kinds of things." said the princess. "I know, let me lead the way." Li En said. "Hehe, then please accompany me later." said the princess. Came to the Grand Bazaar. "Keldyk Grand Bazaar, which is rumored to be very famous, is really lively. Although I heard it has shrunk, it is still very vibrant." said the princess. "Yes, this is the result of the hard work of the merchants." Li En said. "Hehe, this is the so-called fire in the hearts of businessmen that never goes out," said the princess. "Hehe there is a delicious smell from the stall over there." "Let''s go, Mr. Li En." "Yeah." Li En said. "The food from the outdoor vendors is delicious no matter what." said the princess. "I have also seen the beautiful everyday objects made by the craftsmen of Baliahat." "It seems to have a sip of Kane and Dick''s local beer," said the princess. "That can''t work," Li En said. "Well, just kidding, but I can hardly see the goods from the western part of the empire." Princess: "It is understandable that the commodities cannot be circulated due to various restrictions." "Yes, if we don''t let this dispute end." Li En said, "Speaking of which, His Highness actually noticed this." "Hehe, after all, I am also a member of the royal family." said the princess. "Go over there, Mr. Li En." "Really, when will this dispute end?" "Even if the person is gone, there will be no bright future in sight until the conflict is over." "At this time, your Majesty, the crown prince, and the rumored Royal Highness Olivier have nothing to say." "I heard that your Majesty is staying in the royal city safely." "In which royal city is occupied by nobles?" "The real royal family is really unbearable. I really hope they can show some majesty." "Don''t make any conclusions casually, at least I have heard that the manpower of the nobles around here was driven away by Red Wing, and Red Wing was led by Her Royal Highness." "Oh, is that right?" "I think the great figures of the royal family must also act secretly. We believe that the situation will change for the better, and we will do our responsibilities as soon as possible in the efforts of the big market." "Well, as long as the dispute can end, nothing else will matter to me." "I''m about to leave too, I''m going to disturb you." Li En said: "Your Royal Highness does not matter, right?" "It doesn''t matter, I knew someone would be dissatisfied with our royal family in this dispute." "It makes me feel very fortunate to be able to give people a good impression because of the previous stronghold operations." The princess said. "Indeed, what we do will definitely not be in vain." Li En said. "Next, we have to work hard on what we can do." The princess said; "In response to the expectations of the elder brother." "Come on together, Your Highness." Li En: "Our special squad, Red Wing and His Highness are fighting side by side." "Okay." said the princess. Leaving the Grand Bazaar with the princess, Li En and the princess say goodbye and meet Alisha. "Keldyk is our first internship location, right?" Arisa said: "Solved various commissions and was involved in the events of the Grand Bazaar. Haha, the empire would have such a situation. I really miss it." "Since the opportunity is rare, look around." "Alisha, do you want to relax with us in Keldic," Lien said. "Okay, then where are we going?" Arisa said. "Guanfeng Pavilion, it was here before that I took the commission for the first time." Li En said. "All kinds of commissions suddenly came from the people in town." "I really didn''t know what to do at the time." Arisa said. "Instructor Salad didn''t tell us anything." "Haha, looking back now, that may be a unique education method for guerrillas." Li En said. "But it cannot be denied that it is precisely because of this that we can learn to act positively to solve problems by ourselves." "Hey, if it is an ordinary student life, I am afraid that there will be no chance to learn. I think this has become the basis for us to overcome so many tests in the future." Arisa said. "Don''t forget the original intention at the time," Li En said. "Keldic''s big market, a lot of things really happened during the previous internship." Arisa said. "Yes, I have to help resolve disputes between merchants for two consecutive days." Li En said, "That theft happened here, too." "Although I am not used to the news in the lobby on the street, I also try to challenge it." "But thanks to everyone''s concerted efforts, I finally succeeded. If there is one less person, there will be no way to do it." Arisa said. "And you were very active at the time." Arisa said. "Haha, stop teasing me." Li En said. "It''s a rare opportunity that I want to see what Tolista looks like," Arisa said. "It''s also that we should get it from the airship." Li En said. "But there is no modification now, if two people sit down." "Really, just ride a couple of rides together." Arisa said. "I just sit in the back row." "okay, I get it." So the two got a guided vehicle and went for a ride together. Came to the vicinity of Tolista. "Well, the defense is very strong." Li En said. "It''s better to say that after the Shuanglong Bridge was captured, the guards were more stringent than before." "Sure enough, it is still difficult to return to Tolista." Arisa said. "Alisa, no problem." Lien said, "This time we also indirectly liberated Keldic." "The day we can return to the academy will definitely come." "Yes, let''s work hard together." Arisa said, "I believe that our road will lead there." After that, after going back. Li En was about to go back and met the man with the cloak. "Are you?" Li En said. "It seems that you still remember me, it''s really glorious Li En." "You know my name, who are you?" Li En said. "You seem to help us secretly, what is your purpose?" "Haha, don''t worry so much, I''m not about to tell you my true identity now." said the man in the cloak. "You are the instructor!" Li En said. "Yes, it''s me." "Hello, classmate Li En, haha, how has this time passed." "Why are you here?" Li En said. "If you don''t talk, why do you want to change clothes?" Thomas said: "In fact, I also left the college not long ago. It would be troublesome if someone found out, so I changed my costume. Haha I didn''t expect it to be easy to find." Li En said, "What does this follow." "Then please be sure to take me to the Red Wing, and I will try my best to help everyone next time." "This, of course, the instructor is willing to help us, of course it is very happy." Li En said. A few days passed after that. Li En and others returned to the airship. "It''s the Red Wing, it''s super awesome, I''ve always wanted to get on the airship to see it." Thomas said. Salad;''Ah, that''s it.'' "But the man in the cape turned out to be Thomas instructor." March said. "Haha, it really scared me." Aite said. "I didn''t find it at all," Fei said. "Although he has few roots, he has unexpected abilities," Serenu said. Emma: "But why did you leave Tolista?" "Actually, the dean asked me to leave and asked me to confirm the situation of the students walking around." Thomas said. "If you find that the student is in trouble, help." "That''s it." George said. Tova; "My classmate George and I are also thanks to the dean for being able to meet everyone." "I deeply realize that we are taken care of by many people." Gaius said. "It feels profound." Li En said. "Hehe, keep it in your heart." Salad said. Juss; "In short, it is resolved, and then continue to gather intelligence." "Yes, now there are more places where you can land." Li En said: "While going to various places to help, it is better to collect information even where you have been." "Does the president have a new commission?" Miriam said. "Well, you can confirm it from your highness." "Understood." Li En said. "Oh, there are many." Aite said. "Well, let''s work hard to finish them all." Li En said. "Anyway, start acting again, let''s cheer together." 632 Mime private 630 After that, Li En and others resolved the disputes in the empire together and retaken Tolista. The empire returned to peace again. Everyone lived a happy life. After this, a new story began. The girl woke up from the darkness and found that there was no light and no sound around. I couldn''t see my body, and I didn''t respond to words. What exactly is it here? The girl stretched out her hand, the hand that did not belong to anyone, in order to grasp her own existence. She patted her head with her hand, and finally remembered her name Lin Feng. The memories rolling in her mind made Xiaofeng, a young girl, realize who she is. The first action that Xiao Feng, who had just regained consciousness, came out of the locker was to fall on the floor. Before he could protect his body, he knocked his forehead heavily on the floor, feeling the depths of his eyes and emitting violent sparks. "Woo, it hurts." But thanks to this, the girl was finally sober enough to fall into chaos. She rubbed her slightly stinging forehead, thinking that she would definitely swell up, and then looked around. "Classroom?" Yes, the girl is in a classroom, but this classroom is completely unfamiliar to herself. Where is this place? Why would I be in such a place? Are you really dreaming, you should slap yourself. So the girl squeezed her thigh. However, this only caused Xiao Feng to feel pain in his thighs in addition to his slightly tingling forehead. Wait a minute, let''s think calmly and take a look. The girl let her chaotic head spin at full speed, trying to recall what happened so far. However, if you will say an attempt, it means that it has not been done in the end. Suddenly, there was a loud bang, and another locker beside him suddenly shook violently and made a sound. Xiao Feng turned around in surprise and saw the locker slowly open with his own eyes. What came out of it was a person. He was a boy in a normal student uniform, and he should be a high school student, but Xiao Feng was puzzled. Why is there someone in the locker? He didn''t seem to be conscious either, and raised his head at a particularly slow speed. "Here?" The young man made a sound as if he saw a monster, and then stepped back in a posture of sitting on the ground. "Who are you? Are those guys'' associates?" the boy said. "What are you talking about?" Xiao Feng said. "Don''t you know, the one who brought me here," the boy said. "This means you were arrested?" Xiao Feng said. "Where is this place, what brought me here to plan." "You wait a minute." Xiaofeng held down his flustered shoulder for thousands. "What''s your name?" "This, my name is Lin Xiao." "I''m Xiaofeng, that classmate Lin Xiao, you, calm down, it''s not just you who are confused." Xiao Feng said. Lin Xiao: "Ah, sorry." After the girl told him to shut his mouth, she recalled what had happened so far. "That''s right, I was also arrested, walking on the same way to school as usual, and going to school as usual, but I was suddenly caught in a car. Although I resisted desperately, I was not saved. Finally, I lost my consciousness and came out of the locker after waking up." "I am the same as you, so you were also caught by those guys?" "It seems like this." Xiao Feng didn''t understand a little: "Why me? My family is not very rich, I am also an ordinary high school student, there is no reason at all. "The same is true for me, just an ordinary person with nothing special, and why is this a school? Why are we brought to school." "Why on earth?" Xiao Feng was also confused. "Sorry, I killed you just now, because I want to think calmly anyway," Xiao Feng said. Lin Xiao nodded: "No need to apologize, it doesn''t matter." "Even if I keep yelling at you, it will only cause you trouble." "More importantly, this place is obviously weird. Will we be involved in any trouble?" "What is the troublesome thing?" Xiao Feng was uneasy, what the so-called trouble was. Outside the window is green, and this is a barbed wire Why are the windows of the school blocked with wire? In addition, there are black and white in the classroom, which is indeed an indispensable thing in the classroom. But it turned out to be an LCD screen, what a strange blackboard. I feel that this place is a very strange place. What is this place, why was it caught here, and who did it? Xiao Feng still doesn''t understand at all, but it doesn''t matter now, the most important thing is. "Let''s go quickly and escape from this place." "Well, you are right." Lin Xiao said. After that, the two rushed to the door of the classroom and opened the door forcefully. Behind the door was a huge robot. "found it." "Ok?" "Yes, monster!" Lin Xiao said. "Hahahaha." "It feels dangerous, run away!" the girl said. "Good, good!" Lin Xiao said. "Stop stop." The two ran away, chasing by the machinery behind. "Go here, Xiaofeng classmate!" Lin Xiao said. The girl followed Lin Xiao and began to run wildly. Finally rushed through a door, where he saw the unexpected scene again. In a place like a gymnasium, it was full of people, all looking like high school students. "Ah, someone is here again." "Ok?" "You were also chased by that monster and escaped here?" "What are those guys? What are you going to do to us?" "Do you want me to see the situation?" "No, it would be dangerous to leave here." "That monster should still be lingering nearby." "I want to ask a question." Xiao Feng said, her voice loud: "Who are you and why are you here?" "In this way, there are 16 people." "Ok?" "The number here is 16, and everyone is high school students." "What is going on?" 16 high school students? "Ah, by the way, you just asked who you are, right?" "My name is Tian Hailan, let me tell you my name first." Tian Hailan said. "But can you just do this first?" "What is the situation of the 16 people, are there anyone else?" a boy said. "No, if this is the situation as I thought, probably everyone will be there," Tian Hailan said. "As you think?" "You seem to have superpowers. If you understand something, just say it clearly." At this moment, the gymnasium sounded a voice that I didn''t know where it came from. "Okay, please be quiet, please keep quiet." "Really, but it should be said to be quiet." "Huh? Who are you, where are you?" Then suddenly appeared, several monster machines like just now. "Ahaha, I''ve been waiting!" "No, I am surrounded by monsters." "It''s not monsters, they are highly mobile humanoid weapons." "Weapon?" Lin Xiao said. "Why don''t I give you some insight." "Wait!" "It doesn''t make sense to deal with unarmed people." "That at least made him feel the pain." "We are not toothpaste!" said a girl. "Can''t help but imagine what people are afraid of disgusting." "Okay, stop joking, you can''t hurt them, because according to the plan, you can''t do that." These huge bodies, like Gundam-like machines, heard such confusing sounds. "Anyway, come out now, it shouldn''t be too late." As a result, the hatches of these mechas opened. Five bear dolls appeared, with different colors. "We got off the machine," said Black and White One. "That''s not terrible, right." "You are so excited that it''s scary," said Black and White Number Two. "Are you guys fully enlightened?" said the black and white number three. "You are terrible in the first place." Said Black and White Number Two. "Fortunately, after all, I am the messenger of hell. I want to drive these guys into hell." "No way, number three, you said hell too many times, but it''s not scientific." Said the slightest. "Don''t they all mean the same thing?" Number One said. A boy was shocked and said, "Hey, what''s the matter with those dolls, they can talk." "I don''t know why." "And they can move, calling themselves black and white bear cubs." A moving puppet, a black and white bear. "Wait, will you call a black and white bear cub?" "It''s useless if you ask on the fifth, because it was bullied in the past, so if you close your heart, you can only talk to friends with good feelings." One said. "Right, number five." "Ah, on the 5th, you ignore me, didn''t you treat me as a friend!" No. 1 vomits. "It doesn''t seem to be wrong. The Chinese are in the same situation as I thought, but who is it and why are they imitating casually?" Tian Huanlan said. "Ah, it''s too noisy. Your reactions are too common and boring," said the third. "And when you look closely, you look pretty ordinary." One said. "Don''t they have the first memory." said Number Four. "Well, it should be done before a few of them wake up." One said. "Hello, answer my question, since you are black and white bear cubs, you represent!" Xiao Feng said. "Hello, who are you guys?" "Who, what do you mean?" a girl said. "It''s still pretending to be a fool. We are asking if you have any great talents," said the number three bear cub. "A great talent? I don''t have that kind of thing, and I am very involved in things because I like it, but that is not a great talent at all." Xiao Feng said. "Me too, I don''t have that kind of talent." Lin Xiaoshu. "Yes, me too." "It seems that it is correct. They have no initial memory. The person in charge should be number four," said Number One. "Um, number four is asleep," number three said. "Idiot? It must be pretend." One said. "But even if she is pretending to be sleeping, her sleeping face is so peaceful, so speak quietly and don''t wake her up." "Huh, there''s no way," said the third. "More importantly, you are really called black and white bear cubs." Xiao Feng said. "We are not important at all, the most important thing now is you." said number two. "No, it should be said that it is a big deal. I didn''t expect you to forget your rare talents and become ordinary high school students." "Ah, forget talent?" "According to the setting, this is because of the hunting super high school level." One said. "You guys lost your memory and became another person because you were hunting super advanced." "Um, what are you talking about?" Lin Xiao said. "Forget it, those of you who honor your love say this is no good." One said. "In short, you have to let you ring your true selves quickly." "Yes, retrieve the memory and personally control the sealed talent." Number two said. "Oh, you remembered it." "I don''t understand, what is a sealed talent?" a boy asked. "There are too many problems, so it can''t continue at all." One said. "Yes, there are too many questions, and we are not here to do this." "Well, let''s get started, the yelling appearance of ordinary characters is not fun at all." Number Three said: "You must first make your humble appearance a little cute." Then the black and white bear cub threw his clothes, and then the audience lit up with white light. Wait until the light has dissipated. "What''s the matter with this dress?" Xiao Feng said. "Well, it''s great, the current dress is very suitable for the title of super high school." said the fourth. "Super college level?" Lin Xiao said. "Then next is the long-awaited memory." Number two said. "When you have a good sense of consciousness, breaking the seal is a world of strife, killing one another." "Dispute? Cannibalism?" Xiao Feng. "Come on, use the memory light to remind you of your super college-level talents." "This wonderful story is really about to begin." Black and White Bear said. Soon the whole hall lit up with white light again. In the light, Xiao Feng felt many memories flood in. When he woke up again, Xiao Feng appeared in the locker. She came out of the locker, confused. I completely forgot about seeing the black and white bear cubs just now. Immediately afterwards, there was a noise from the locker next to Lin Xiao, and Lin Xiao came out of it. Just when the girl wanted to ask who Lin Xiao was. Five bear dolls appeared suddenly; "Good morning, two of you." "monster!?" "Bear''s puppet?" Lin Xiao said. "It''s a monster, you have to be more surprised this time." One said. "It''s too much to say that we are monsters. It''s a weakness to say that, and my heart is more like a monster." "But even monsters are very beautiful," said Number Four. "I also think that after all, I am happy to be like this. I was born in the victory group." said No.2. "What''s the matter, why do they talk, isn''t it a puppet?" "We are black and white bear cubs, not dolls." One said. "It''s getting messy." "What is the black and white bear?" Xiao Feng said; "What are you dolls that move and talk." When he heard Xiao Feng''s words, the dolls who claimed to be black and white bears looked at each other. "It''s great and very successful." One said. "Reassured for a while and still worried." "Um, I really don''t understand what is going on." "Well in that case, let me explain." Number One said. "As expected of the boss, reliable!" said the second. "It''s almost like a senior." Four said: "It means I don''t expect it at all." "Well, what do you have to ask." Number One said. "Well, where is this place, it looks like a school." Lin Xiao said 633 Mime private 631 "This is the Academy of Talented Prisoners." Said No.1 Bear. "I''ve never heard of what you said." Lin Xiao said. "Of course, because it was built for the 16 of you," said the number three. "For sixteen people?" Xiao Feng said. "Yes, there are a total of 16 super-college-level students in this college." said No. 4. "Super college level?" Xiao Feng said. "You must know what a super university level is?" No.1 said: "It is the title derived from the well-known gifted system after the implementation of the special reward system." "Simply put, the so-called gifted system is a system established for cultivating geniuses," said No. 1. "This system will grant all kinds of privileges to promising students." "It goes without saying that tuition is free, and you have the right to vote, be elected, and get scholarships." No.1 Bear Cub: "The students selected by this system are generally called super-high school level." "It is the dream of students all over the world to be selected to get the title of super university level." No.4 said. "I don''t need to explain that kind of thing, I know, because I am." Xiao Feng said. "In this case, you have to remember it so that you can''t forget it again." No. 3 said. "Yes, it''s rare to have a super university level talent to forget, it''s too wasteful." One said. "What does it mean to forget?" Xiao Feng said. "It''s so noisy, let''s get started," said Number Four. "What started?" Lin Xiao said. "Isn''t it very simple, just investigating this talent college." One said. "I also want to introduce myself to other super college students, and investigate by the way." "After all, they are the opponents after that." "Good idea, so brave, so goodbye." "Ah, I''m gone, I still have something to ask." Xiao Feng said. "Isn''t this dreaming?" Lin Xiao said. "I hope it''s a dream," Xiao Feng said. In short, we must find a way to find the exit, and they just said that there are a total of 16 super-college-level students. "I said you should also be a super university student, do you want to introduce yourself first?" Xiao Feng said. "I''m Lin Xiao, and I''m a super college-level detective for the time being." Lin Xiao said. "Well, are you a detective? That''s amazing." Xiao Feng said. "It''s not that I''m just a novice, I''m only called that when I solve the incident accidentally." Lin Xiao said. "I think it''s unlikely that this matter was solved accidentally. You can be more confident." Xiao Feng said. "By the way, I teach Xiaofeng, I am a super college pianist, please give me more advice." "A pianist?" "Although my friends won''t call me super high school level, they call me emotionally silly." Xiao Feng said. "I have been playing the piano as long as I have time since I was a child. I almost like to sleep and forget about food. I even played the piano all day." "Then unknowingly, I started to win prizes in the competition, and people around me kept complimenting me." "So that''s how you won the title of Super High School. You are much better than me." Lin Xiao said. "But this is the first time I have met other super college level people." Xiao Feng said. "After all, super college students are scattered everywhere, so it is not so easy to meet each other." Lin Xiao said. "Even so, it seems that 16 super high school level people gathered here in one go." Xiao Feng said. "Why are you in such a place? Who caught it? If this is the case, could it be an incident targeting a super high school?" "About this." Lin Xiao said: "Actually I don''t remember." "I''ve been thinking about it since just now, but I can''t remember it anyway." "I don''t know how I was brought to this place." "When I came back to my senses, I found that I was in that locker, and there was no memory at all, it was as if only that part of the memory was cut off." "I am the same as you." Xiao Feng said. "What!" Lin Xiao said. "I can''t remember it at all, no matter how I think back to why I am in this place, either." "What''s the matter?" Lin Xiao said. "The head hurts a bit." "However, neither of them can remember, is it a bit unusual?" Lin Xiao said. "Don''t worry, it must be so serious." Xiao Feng said. "When you''re in chaos, you need to calm down and play Ravel''s small sonata in your mind." "Is that music? I don''t know much about it." Lin Xiao said. "Well, that''s a pity, I will teach you after I leave." Xiao Feng said. "Also, if there are other super-college-level people, also ask them if their condition is better, maybe someone will know something." There are only lockers in the classroom, a lot of weird wires and displays, black and white chairs and benches. Strange enough, the two left the teacher. It is clearly a corridor, but it is full of greenery. But this is a school, right, what kind of school is it? "Hey?" Lin Xiao said. "What''s wrong?" Xiao Feng said. "Nothing. I just think the uniform pocket is weird. It''s a small tablet computer with something like this inside." "Ah, maybe I have it too. I always think the backpack is a bit heavy." Xiao Feng said. "There really is a black and white tablet on it. When did this thing come in?" "After the startup, my name is displayed. It seems to be a student handbook for each of us," Lin Xiao said. "Although I don''t know what it is used for, it seems that I can''t just throw it away." "Anyway, it should be better to take it with you first." At this time, bear cub No. 1 appeared again. "Ah, which bear is it!" "Where do you think this is?" Number One said. "This is a super university-level research classroom." No. 2 said. "Idiot, what do you say, I originally wanted to publish it grandly." said the third. "I''m so sorry," said Number Two. "What do you mean by a super university-level research classroom?" "In order to make everyone''s talents more advanced, we have prepared a super university-level classroom." One said: "This is a super university-level pianist''s classroom, of course, there are other super university-level research classrooms." "Although almost all research rooms are hidden." "By the way, the reason why this classroom is locked." "Because we have no time to prepare, sorry, we will prepare as soon as possible." said number two. No. 3: "Wash your feet and wait." "Why do I wash my feet?" "Puff, you are so bad on number three," said number four. "Hey, what to laugh at, be careful." Number two said. Then the five bear cubs left. "It looks like this is a music classroom, but what is a super university-level research room?" Xiao Feng said. "And they also said that everyone has similar rooms, is it true?" Lin Xiao said. "I don''t know either." Xiao Feng said. Having said that, if you are a music teacher, you should be able to play the piano. Forget it, the eyes are leaving, let''s talk about it later. Then I saw a long-haired girl in the corridor. "Hey, you should also be a super university student, can you tell us." Xiao Feng said. "Ok??" Didn''t she hear, in that case. "Hello, hello!" Xiao Feng said. The other party still did not move. "Huh? She still didn''t hear it. Is this actually a very delicate doll?" Xiao Feng said. "No, it doesn''t matter how you look at it," Lin Xiao said. "No, it might be possible, after all, there are bear puppets that move." As Xiao Feng said this, she poked her cheek with her finger, and a touch came from her fingertips. "Is it still no response? It''s really a puppet, but it''s so lifelike. Lin Xiao, you can also poke it." "No, I still." Lin Xiao said. "it''s okay." Xiao Feng grabbed Lin Xiao''s hand and poked the other cheek. The long-haired girl said: "I didn''t expect that I would be poked on both cheeks. It was really surprising." "Sure enough, it''s not a puppet." Xiao Feng said. "Student Xiao Feng, since you know it, don''t let me do this kind of thing." Lin Xiao said. "Because she didn''t respond at all." "I''m not malicious, but I hope you don''t disturb my thinking, so I think if you ignore you, will you leave?" the long-haired girl said. "Isn''t it malicious to ignore people deliberately?" "Well, I think it would be impolite for Mingmin to forcefully respond without wanting to reply." "It''s okay now, because I want to talk to you." The long-haired girl said. "Come on and have a chat, where do you start? Sure enough, start with your favorite TV series." "Ah, before that, can you tell us your name?" Lin Xiao said. "Well, I teach Baiyinfang, and I am a super college-level role player." Baiyin said. "You are a role player, it''s really rare." Lin Xiao said. "Is that right, but I can understand it after hearing you say that, you exude such a breath." Xiao Feng said. "It must be when you let others see your acting skills, so that you will be full of charm." "Actually, I don''t like to be paid attention to by others." Bai Yin: "I just like costumes that value characters. As for the costumes, it''s good to be worn by others." "But recently there are not many people who want to fully integrate into the role, and want to make themselves noticed? I think it is better to play with love instead of being used by that kind of person." "You are still very strict." Xiao Feng said. "But since I made a costume, it can be seen by as many people as possible, so I feel very happy to be watched by others." Baiyin said: "And there are people who are willing to sponsor me, so that I can use valuable materials without scruples." "Oh, there are sponsors. This is worthy of a super high school level." Xiao Feng said. "It''s not as great as you said, probably only to gather until the panda first came." Silver said. "Then, it should be very powerful, it''s an unprecedented grand occasion, right?" Lin Xiao said. "Then I have something to ask you. You seemed to be thinking about something, what are you thinking about?" "That''s right, you have to ask this question clearly, classmate Ye Yin did a good job." Xiao Feng said. "Um, I usually care about the statue." Bai Yin said, "Don''t you think it''s sudden? This decoration is particularly prominent." "It''s really not wrong to hear you say this, which makes people a little concerned." Xiao Feng said. "This should be a school, but it''s weird no matter how you think about it. There are no flower beds around, and there seems to be only us in the school. Is it really okay? Can we get out of here safely?"Said Silver. "Student Xiaofeng, what''s the matter?" Lin Xiao said. "Nothing, I think she is very beautiful, like a doll." "Still talking about this." Lin Xiao said. "I''m really joking, this situation is really no big deal." Xiao Feng said. "It''s only now that it feels bad. After everything is over, I think about it and I won''t feel much." "Xiao Feng, you are really optimistic." "Some people even say that I am leisurely Guo Tuo, but I am always trembling and will not resume shooting that one. A leisurely one is just right." Xiao Feng said. "Well, maybe there is nothing wrong." Bai Yin said. "What is this decoration?" Xiao Feng said. "It''s a sculpture of a dragon, but why is there a dragon in the corridor of the school?" Lin Xiao said. "This is not clear, but maybe it is a collection of school-related people?" Xiao Feng said. Go through the corridor and continue forward. I met another male student. "Hello, are you also caught here?" "It''s great to see that you are not injured, although the current situation is not good at all." Xiao Feng; "Well, yes." "Speaking of which, I want to ask a question. Do you remember why you came here?" "Don''t you remember when you asked?" Lin Xiao said. "Sure enough, so are you, you don''t remember how you were brought here?" the boy said. "If this is the case, then everyone here is the same." "You mean everyone?" Lin Xiao said. "Well, I asked the other people''s universities that everyone said they didn''t remember." Xiaofeng: "The others are too." "It seems that all of us have lost our memories." The boy said. "But it''s really unusual, why do so many people lose their memories." Lin Xiao said. "If it is true, we must be involved in something dangerous." "What do you mean?" Lin Xiao said. "Wait a minute to say that the memory loss is too exaggerated, we must be a little confused, and I will recall it soon." "It''s wrong to see that collective hypnosis or brainwashing is a very exaggerated method. Anyway, no matter what, I hope we can remember it sooner." The boy said. "Otherwise I will be squeezed out by everyone if this continues." "What does it mean to exclude?" "In fact, I not only can''t remember why I came here, I can''t even remember my talents." The boy said. "Haha it hurts, but I don''t remember anything." "What you said is true?" Xiao Feng said. "Of course it''s true, although you don''t believe me, there is nothing you can do about it," the boy said. "Speaking of which, I haven''t said my name yet. We should be ashamed of ourselves. My name is Tian Hailan." "I can''t remember what talents I have at the moment. In short, I am not a suspicious person. Please advise." 634 Mime private 632 Although this person doesn''t remember his talents, he still listens to nothing. "Is it weird that I have forgotten my talents, but I don''t care much about this." Tian Hailan said. "Ok?" "In fact, I am a little looking forward to what my talents are, hehe, so I hope we can get along well in the future. Because there may be no way to leave here temporarily."Tian Hailan said. "Don''t say that, we must be able to go out immediately." Xiao Feng said. "Is it really that simple?" "What do you mean?" Lin Xiao said. "No, there is nothing special, I just subconsciously think so." Tianhai said. "Ahaha, take it to your heart." At first, Xiaofeng thought that this person looked friendly and could easily chat, but he always felt that this person was not very reliable. Then continue walking. "This is the student restaurant?" Xiao Feng said. "It seems so." Lin Xiao said. Even the student dining room said that it really is an academy, this so-called college for talented prisoners, right? What kind of school is it? Lin Xiao said: "It seems that the necessary equipment is available, and the positions here are also very prosperous." "This means that no one has used it for a long time?" "Well, this girl, are you also a super university?" Lin Xiao said. "what!" "What''s wrong?" Xiao Feng said. The girl said: "I''m sorry I am improving my aura." "Don''t you know, as long as you yell loudly, you can break through the limits of your brain and become very powerful." "Rely on the new Aikido that will kill you to protect yourself." "Yes, that''s right, I am a super high school Aikido master." "Oh, Aikido has always given me the impression of a martial artist. It turns out that such a cute girl will do it too." Lin Xiao said "Oh, please don''t say that, the rotor is not cute at all." "When I suck a milkshake, my face will feel a ball, Emei pierces my face with a towel, my eyelids will turn up." "Well, I think you are very cute too." Xiao Feng said. Lin Xiao nodded. "What''s wrong, you suddenly showed a very sad expression." "Because I was praised suddenly, so surprised." Rotor said: "And I don''t like being praised by boys." "That''s it." Xiao Feng said, "Don''t you like boys?" "Don''t say dislike is a more basic problem. As long as I''m caught by a guy, I will reflexively throw him out, and then quickly subdue him." "Master and I freely imagined what Aikido is, and the new Aikido we created together in the end." At this time another girl came in. "Ah, are we locked here?" "Don''t be afraid, you will be able to go out soon." Xiao Feng said. "I''m not afraid, I just find it troublesome." "This level of things can''t mess up my position, after all, I am a magician." "Stop it though you are surprised, I am the super high school magician Yumeno." Mengye said: "By the way, the superficial identity is a super high school magician." "Oh, it turns out you are a magician, so tell us from the beginning." Xiao Feng said. "That''s right, there is no magic at all after all." "Well, magicians really exist." "Huh?" Xiao Feng said. "Because I am a magician." "Aren''t you a magician?" Lin Xiao said. "That''s just a superficial identity." Yumeno said. "Because of certain conspiracies, I have to call myself a magician, but in fact I am a magician." Yumeno said. "Conspiracy?" Xiao Feng said. "You probably don''t know that there is a group called Magic Castle." Yumeno said. "This group gathers fans of tricks from all over the world, so it is also called the hall of tricks." "I used to be selected as the youngest magician of the year." "Then you are really good." Lin Xiao said. "That''s a conspiracy." Mengye said: "They insist that my magic is a trick, trying to hide the existence of magic." "Woo, I am obviously not a magician, but a magician, but no one wants to admit it." Lin Xiao said, "In that case, let me see what you call magic, so I can believe it." "Ah, good idea, by the way, use your magic to save us." Xiao Feng said. "Like let us fly to where we were." "Magic is not omnipotent, and the things that can be done are limited." Yumeno said. "So, what can you do on the other hand?" Xiao Feng said. "For example, guess the card or coin chosen by the audience." Mengye said: "There is also a pigeon, and if I get serious, I can cut something." Leaving here, the two continued to explore and met a long-haired girl. "Damn it, why not." The girl complained. She is a pretty attractive girl, wearing glasses that look like a pilot, and a gorgeous sailor suit. She was constantly searching for medicines on the shelf, making clashing noises. "Hey, what are you looking for?" Xiao Feng said. "Don''t talk to me suddenly, sow," the girl said directly. It was the first time I met, and I actually said that. "I''m sorry, I startled you, what are you doing?" Lin Xiao said. "Hey, you bastard, did you just watch this lady? There''s no way. It''s impossible for a person like you to date a beautiful girl like me for a lifetime." "No, no, I just happened to look at you." Lin Xiao said. "Do you also use this excuse to say that you don''t know anything?It''s boring enough to see you like this, you know." "Haha, it''s okay to see this young lady all say that, it''s too dated for you." Lin Xiao spread his hands and said that the opponent had won. "Is this a surrender? It''s really a small character. Miss Humbun lost her energy because of your attention. This is a loss on a world scale." "You have been very arrogant since just now, who is it?" Xiao Feng said. "Don''t you know this lady, you are serious, this lady is a golden brain cell and proud of her famous appearance, that beautiful genius." "Ultra-college-level inventor Meitu!" "Then by the way, what have you invented?" Xiao Feng said. "Oh, it''s like a convenient prop for typing while sleeping, or a convenient prop for reading comics while sleeping," Mitu said. "There are also convenient props for eating while sleeping." "They all do things while sleeping," Xiao Feng said. "How can I live as much as possible while sleeping as the subject of my invention." Mitu said "Although I have made eye drops, glasses and the like, boring things to change my mood." "That''s your invention too. Someone of my friends is using it." Xiao Feng said. "Huh, layman, it''s not a big deal at all," Mitu said. "It can''t be done easily while sleeping. It''s a failure like you." It always feels a pity, it feels much better than doing things while sleeping. "Speaking of which you were looking for just now, it seems that you are looking for it very hard." Lin Xiao said. "Ah, are you stupid? In this case, looking for medicine is of course looking for medicine." Meitu said. "Looking for medicine? Are you injured somewhere? You still feel unwell." Lin Xiao said. "As long as idiots take a lot of medicine, they won''t have the side effect of seeing hallucinations." Mitu said. "I want to make my head unclear and forget the terrible situation now." "What are you trying to say, this is not enough to escape reality." Xiao Feng said. "That''s it, don''t apply the common sense of ordinary people to this lady, there is no way to make her head unconscious anyway." Meitu said, "So forgive me and not allow me to be angry." Although there is only a thin line between genius and the mental retardation, this one easily surpasses that line. Continue to explore and discover WC. "This building is so weird, it doesn''t matter what is in it," Lin Xiao said. With that said, someone walked into WC. "It''s just that there is nothing strange in an ordinary WC and no one is there." Lin Xiao said. "That''s it." Xiao Feng said, scaring her. At this time, this guy''s detective blood is boiling? Then came to a classroom. ''''Who are you, don''t approach me anymore."A boy said. "The one in white clothes over there?" Lin Xiao said, "The person being chased is very annoying, please stop." "Hey, wait a minute, let me touch your body. I want to make friends with the robot." "Uh, take a closer look that you are a robot." Lin Xiao said. "What''s wrong, you also discriminate against robots. I have a recording function. If I dare to discriminate against me, I will sue you in the future." "So are you a robot? Are you a real robot?" Lin Xiao said. "Could it be Black and White Bear''s partner?" Xiao Feng said. "Don''t compare me with those bear cubs, I am not an ordinary robot. My name is Jiwang, a super-university robot." "Well, this name." Xiao Feng said. "It''s so cunning that I introduced myself, I haven''t introduced it yet." said the boy in white. "Then, I will trouble you." Xiao Feng said. "My name is Xiao Ji, I''m a super high school leader." Xiao Ji said. Both the robot and the leader sound strange. "Speaking of which, it''s the first time I know that the smell of the robot smells organic oil." Xiao Ji said. "It''s really rude, I use electricity to act, no gas!" "Hehe, just kidding." Xiao Ji said. "Not funny at all," Ji Wang said. "Yes, robots must not understand human humor." "Please don''t underestimate me, learn to live together there." At least it''s time to learn cross talk itself. "And, although I may look like a robot on the outside, I am a high school student just like you." "Are you a high school student?" "Well, the person who made me was Dr. Iida, who installed Learning Type A for me will grow up, so when I was born, I didn''t know anything like a baby. "It''s only now that I have created me, how is it no different from everyone?" Ji Wang said. "Can you eat that?" Xiao Ji said. "Don''t ask such boring questions." Ji Wang said. "Hehe, because you are obviously a robot growth story but not very exciting." Xiao Ji said. "However, super high school level robots are already super high school level by their existence." Xiao Feng said. "Then Xiao Ji over there, what is the super high school leader?" "I am the leader of a secret group. I am quite powerful. After all, this is a group with more than one W members." "Are you serious about this? High school students lead so many people?" Lin Xiao said. "What do you mean, because I like to lie." Xiaoji: "But it''s true that I am the leader." "Is it true or not?" Xiao Feng said. "Hehehe, I won''t tell you." Lin Xiao said, "What is your group''s name?" "It''s a secret." "But more than one W should be very old, I really can''t think of something similar." Lin Xiao said. "Yes, it''s a secret group after all." Xiao Ji said. Why do I think it''s fake? You should be lying.Xiao Feng said. "Don''t pay attention to him, I''ve been saying similar things since just now, more like a suspicious character than I am." Xiao Ji said. "After all, robots cannot understand humans. We are different." Xiao Ji said. "Ah, are you angry and want to fire a rocket punch?" Xiao Ji said. "I don''t have that ability." ''What is so boring.'' But these two are really weird, maybe a genius quirk? I really admire the casual nonsense in this situation. Leave here and continue walking. There is a staircase leading to the basement. "What should I do, Lin Xiao, are you going to have a look?" Xiao Feng said. "I''m not sure that the basement might be a bit dangerous. These are already moving buildings full of mysteries." Lin Xiao said "Then let''s go in together." So the two went down the stairs together. After going down. "Well, nothing strange." "Yes, although you can''t see it this way, there may be danger in the invisible place." "Lin Xiao, you are too careful," Xiao Feng said. "It''s you, there is no sense of crisis." Lin Xiao said. "Perhaps it is, but let''s go to the basement too." Xiaofeng: "There may be an exit, of course, we must stay alert." Go deeper. Xiaofeng: "This is the gaming center." "But this is a school, right? Can there be a video game center in the school?" "Maybe the root here is not a school. The roots of the plants have penetrated here. It seems that the game console should not be able to operate." Lin Xiao said "Really, it''s a weird place." At this time a little boy appeared. "I thought I was locked up, but there are such entertainment facilities." "We are really locked up? Isn''t the exit somewhere?" Xiao Feng said. "Aren''t you walking around just to find an exit? This conclusion requires you to find it yourself." "Well, that''s right." Xiao Feng said. "But even if it''s really locked up, it''s much cooler than the prison I''ve been in." "You said you are not a super university student in prison?" Lin Xiao said. "Huh, that''s a thing of the past. The tennis player Ryoma, known as the super college level, is no longer. 635 Mime private 633 "I''m how he came to the end." Ryoma said. Lin Xiao said: "You are a dragon horse, I have seen it in the newspaper." "It says about tennis players who have won championships in foreign competitions and have a bright future. Alone, wiped out the entire underworld." "All alone?" Xiao Feng said. "Good thing uses a specially made steel tennis ball, and then uses powerful means to defeat the opponent." Lin Xiao said. "Huh, you know so clearly." Ryoma said, "How do you see scumbags who use their talents to attack others, what do you think?" "No, it''s nothing, it seems to say too much, it''s not like me." Leaving this sentence behind, Ryoma turned his back to the two of them. After that, the two continued to explore the exit. Finding a door, Lin Xiao said, "It seems to be locked." "What room is behind this door, I don''t know if I can investigate in the future." Xiao Feng said. As soon as I opened the door, I was surrounded by the smell of oncoming books. "Is this the library?" Xiao Feng said. "There are books everywhere and they have hardly been sorted out." Lin Xiao said. "Well, I would care about this, it means you are also a neat person." Xiao Feng said. "It''s not like that, I''m just thinking whether anyone has used it here, but I really think too much." Lin Xiao said. I saw a girl at this time. "Well, you are also a super college level person, right?" Xiao Feng said. "Yes." This ended the topic, this girl really said little. Then Xiaofeng and Lin Xiao introduced themselves. "how about you?" "Chuncheon, super college level nanny." Chuncheon said. "Surprisingly, I don''t look like someone who likes children?" "You are right, I don''t like children at all." "But since it is a super college level nanny, it should be very popular with children." Xiao Feng said. "Those guys are really inexplicable, and they will come over if they have anything to do." Xiaochun said: "Obviously I am not very good at taking care of others, so I like to pester me. "Don''t people always say that children are good at seeing people? Since you are welcomed by children, it means that you are still very good." Xiao Feng said. "Xiaochun is actually a very caring person." "Hmm, it must be the case, you have chosen a very powerful path." "It''s not my choice, I can''t choose." Xiaochun said. "Explain the meaning?" Lin Xiao said. "It''s nothing, especially meaning. I have been in an orphanage for a long time. I was only asked to help there by the way." Xiaochun said. Orphanage, that''s it. "By the way, do you know anything about those black and white bear cubs?" Lin Xiao said. "Yes, someone should be controlling it, right? Who is controlling it?" Xiao Feng said. "How could I know." "Well, it is true." Xiaofeng said, "I think they must be related to the situation in which we were involved." "You don''t even know, you are obviously a detective." Xiaochun said. "Ah? Are you talking about me?" Lin Xiao said. "Oh, if you know everything from the beginning, it''s not a detective, but a god." "It should be said that those puppets are not important at all. Now we just have to escape." "Do you think you are going out?" Xiaochun said. "Unexpectedly, bringing all the super high school levels scattered around here, this is a very large-scale plan." "You have achieved this point, do you think it will end easily?" "It''s not that it will end but we have to work together and go out together." "Working together, relying on people we don''t know each other?" Xiaochun said. "You are naive, it can''t be that simple." After speaking, he unilaterally ended the topic and left the library. "I always feel that she is very unfriendly. It is hard to imagine being a super college-level nanny." Lin Xiao said. "Really don''t say that." Xiao Feng said. The two continued to explore. "Ah, this is the entrance hall." Xiao Feng said: "That''s right, here." "Well, it seems to be." Lin Xiao said. "That is to say." Xiao Feng said. "That door is the entrance, and the exit is there. Let''s open it quickly." "It''s dangerous not to open the door rashly, maybe there are some traps," Lin Xiao said. "Don''t worry about this, I have already confirmed that there is no danger in that door." Suddenly a boy appeared. "Ah." Xiao Feng said. "I want to ask who I am. Let me explain this first. My name is Zhen Gong, and I am known as a super high school folklorist." Lin Xiao said: "Folklorist?" "If you are not familiar with this term, if you don''t dislike it, let me explain it." Maomiya said. "So trouble you." Lin Xiao said. "Folklorists study the knowledge of culture that has been passed down since ancient times. There are many customs in daily life, some of which don''t know the origin, right? This is my knowledge of interpreting traditional customs through investigation and research." "It''s a kind of knowledge to explore traditional culture," said Maomiya. "Although I don''t understand, but I feel very powerful." Lin Xiao said. "It seems interesting?" "Of course it''s very interesting. This knowledge is about observing humans. I think humans have infinite beauty." "My son, I have seen all kinds of people in all kinds of places. The so-called people, including the ugly side, are very beautiful." said Maomiya. "So I am also very interested, what kind of beauty will people show in the current predicament? Humans are awesome." This person is as strange as his appearance. "But there is no trouble at all, because just go out through that door." Xiao Feng said. "Although go and see with your own eyes, the moment your hopes are shattered, maybe it is also incredible beautiful." The moment of destruction, what do you mean? "Hope is shattered?" Lin Xiao said. "Then let''s go and look at that door." "Ok." Although he said so energetic, he still couldn''t take the first step. Xiao Feng was scared because if it was the other side of the door. "Even if you are scared, you can''t escape, you have to move forward." "What''s the matter?" Lin Xiao said. "It''s nothing, let''s go." Xiao Feng regained his spirit and moved towards the gate. The two quickly came to the door. When the door was opened, the blue sky, dazzling sunlight and breeze were greeted outside. There are also walls and railings. "What is this?" It exudes an absolute sense of oppression, and it just appeared in front of the two of them. The building surrounded the school. "what''s up?" "Good morning." Five bear cubs suddenly appeared. "You seem to be shocked to see those railings. Well, I can understand your feelings." "After all, when I first saw it, my teeth and claws fell out." "It''s just a shock to see such a sad situation?" "But it''s really big, probably this way is worthy of the name End Wall!" "The wall at the end?" Lin Xiao said. "Generally speaking, the wall is used to separate two places, but this wall is different. It is located at the end of the world." "What are you talking about." Xiao Feng said. "Well, what did you just say?" "Is it me who is talking?" "a ha ha ha." "Don''t laugh, explain it well," Xiao Feng said. "There is nothing to explain, people can only say that this is the case, so give up. You can''t leave, nor can you climb up or destroy it." "Even at the super university level, it seems to be able to climb up at most. In most cases it is impossible." Lin Xiao took a deep breath, the situation was not good. Xiao Feng''s face also changed suddenly, and then she shouted towards the other side of the wall. "Come here, help us." "Please! We are behind this high wall." Even so desperately, nothing happened. "Well, it''s useless no matter how you shout." Lin Xiao: "Will anyone hear it?" "What do you mean, why can you be sure that no one will hear it?" No one answered. "Anyone is good, answer me quickly." Lin Xiao said. Still silent. "It''s really us, completely ignoring the skill of others." "Thanks to this, it is fun." "Really, you guys get along well." "Haha, this is the characteristic of our black and white bear cubs." "Well, what are you doing with this school?" Lin Xiao said "That is your own investigation, relying on your own feet and eyes." "But be careful when investigating, thinking that this school is still under construction." Indeed, construction is still going on everywhere on this ground, and it seems that the facilities are only half covered. "Is this school not built yet?" Xiao Feng said. "Obviously, it is an abandoned college that has been remodeled." Lin Xiao said. "No matter what the construction is, it will end soon, because we will let the robots work in automatic control mode." "mechanical?" "Does the robot need that kind of setting?" "This is the type I''m not good at. It''s enough for me." Then they left, but now it is more important than that kind of guy. Is what they said just now true? There is no way to leave here without crossing the wall, and no one will come to rescue. "Student Lin Xiao, let''s go and see if there is a hole where we can go out." "Can you find it?" "Student Lin Xiao, although I am not qualified to speak of others, I can''t give up because of this wall. We were able to come in because of the entrance. Then I found the entrance and I went out naturally, but I still can''t go out now, I can definitely find it later." "As long as everyone works together, because everyone wants to get out of here." Then someone left here to continue exploring. I met another boy. "Really, I really admire them for building such a big wall." "It''s really inexplicable." Lin Xiao said: "What will we do next, if we can''t get out like this." "Don''t say frustrating words." The boy said. "Don''t complain like that, it will become a habit. Compared with the infinite universe, that kind of wall is insignificant." "What do you mean?" Xiao Feng said. "Oh, I haven''t started to reduce myself yet. I am Bai Tian, ??a well-known universe, a super high school astronaut who even crying children will admire." "How about I''m a great astronaut, right?" "Well, I haven''t been to outer space and don''t know much." Lin Xiao said. "Haha, I think, after all, outer space is not a place where ordinary people can go casually." Bai Tian said. "Although I am an astronaut, I am still training." "But having said that to take the astronaut exam, you need college graduate qualifications. Generally speaking, I can''t even take the exam." Bai Tian said. "Then how did you take the exam?" Lin Xiao said. "I have a very good friend, so he faked his age and education." Bai Tian said. "It''s a mess at all." "Yes, it turned out to be discovered, and suffered a lot, but the people above thought I was very interesting so they accepted me. Of course, it was also because of my good grades." Bai Tian: "My dream is priceless, it must be ignited." "I really want to fly to space as soon as possible!" ''You are really energetic.''Lin Xiao said. "Well, even if people around me keep saying it''s impossible, I never give up." "The key is that as long as you don''t set your own limit, then the limit will never exist." "You cannot cross without a wall, and the same is true for the current wall." Bai Tian said. "What good do you do?" "The problem is not here." No, that should be the biggest problem. I always feel that this person is very brainless. Then came to the next place. "Welcome back." Five bears appeared. "It''s disturbing." "Various equipment is very complete, so you can use the trumpet." "This is where you live." "So, this is where we live." Lin Xiao said. "Can''t see their purpose." A girl said. Xiao Feng: "What do you mean?" "If we were caught here for money, we wouldn''t need such a large facility." "No matter how much I think about it, I don''t understand what their purpose is." That said, I really didn''t think about it, why should everyone gather together? What is the purpose of super high school students coming to this place? "I''m a super high school maid, Tojo! If you have any concerns, feel free to tell me." said the maid. "It''s actually a super college maid, what an interesting talent." "Wait a moment I heard about it. It seems that it is a super-high school student with extraordinary talents and all-round ability, who privately uses maid as a job." Lin Xiao said. "Because she did a great job, she got good reviews, and it was basically perfect." "Huh? Is that such a powerful person?" "It''s an exaggeration to be able to complete any commission. Someone commissioned me to destroy a force, but it is impossible. I can only refuse." said the maid. Xiao Feng was silent, just being entrusted with such a thing was great. "According to rumors, he was hired as a bodyguard by a big man," Lin Xiao said. "Not a bodyguard, just let me be their maid." The maid said. "But it''s super awesome to be hired by a big man." "These are not important, what do you two plan to do next?" "Even if you ask me, what should I do." Xiao Feng said. "Then what are you going to do?" "I don''t have my own thoughts or wishes. It is my wish to realize everyone''s desire. This is the maid." "You think about what you plan to do and what you need me to do." said the maid. "No matter what happens, I will work for everyone." In this case, she can still work for others, should she be called a super high school maid? Lin Xiao said: "The pictures of us on the room, are they used to replace famous brands?" "What do you think about preparing such a thing?" After leaving the dormitory, the two met another. The other party feels terrible, tall and full of muscles. "Can you bother me?" Lin Xiao said. "Thank you." "Huh?" Xiao Feng said. "Sorry, I scared you because I am very strong and others are afraid of me. I didn''t expect you to talk to me, so I am very gentlemanly thank you. Thank you for talking to me." Lin Xiao said:''Thank you for being so polite.'' Although I thought it was a scary person, it actually didn''t seem like that. "Sorry, I have to introduce myself first. My name is Quantai, and I am a super-university-level doctor of insects." "My dream is to be a gentleman, real." Quan Tai said. "Your name is very cute." Xiao Feng said. "Really, thank you." "What? I''m actually a good person, because I was so scared just now." "Well, Quantai is really scary." "Ah, sorry I didn''t mean that." Xiao Feng said. "It doesn''t matter, I''ve been said that since I was a child, and I''m used to it." "Since childhood?" "I was taller when I was a child, and other kids were afraid of me." Quan Tai said, "So I always play alone because of this and I love insects." "But when I was involved, I sometimes ignored the things around me. One day, I chased insects into the forest and got lost." Lin Xiao said: "Is that really bad? Will someone find you right away?"'' "Well, although it took ten years." "Ten years?" Xiao Feng said. "Well, but I''m totally fine, because the new family takes care of me very gently." Quan Tai said. "Well, they are really nice people." Xiao Feng said. "Ah, it''s not a person, but a wolf." "Wolf?" "But they are very gentle family members. Thanks to the mountain family members, Quantai can talk to animals or insects." "In order to express my gratitude to them, I guess I want to be a great gentleman and let Shanlin''s family see." Quan Tai said. Even if you become a gentleman, can Shanlin''s family understand? "Speaking of which, it''s incredible here. There are so many things but not a single insect." Lin Xiao said: "Well, don''t talk about animals, don''t you even have insects?'' "That''s a bit abnormal, there isn''t even a single insect." "Do you like insects too!? What do you like and what do you like about it?" "No, I''m not saying that I like insects or not." Lin Xiao said. "Do you hate insects?" "You don''t hate insects, but you really like insects, right?" Xiao Feng said. "Yeah, of course I plagiarize and like it." "That''s great, people who like insects are definitely not bad people." Quan Tai said. "Scare me." Lin Xiao said. It''s so good. Fortunately, there is nothing wrong. In fact, I am afraid of insects, but it is best not to tell this matter. Moving on, I met a young girl again. "Ah, how are you?" "My name is Ye Chang, and I am a member of a super university-level art club." "You are really energetic." Xiao Feng said. It should be said that in this situation, I am overly cheerful. "Ahaha, because it''s useless to think about bad places. You must live cheerfully and happily." "That''s what the god said." "This is?" Lin Xiao said. "An Qi can hear the voice of the gods, and the gods on the island are always by An Qi''s side." This girl is so religious. "By the way, is An Qi good at painting or carving?" Xiao Feng said. "Well, I can do it all here, but in fact I just lent my body. The actual painting and sculpture are the gods." "Ahaha, it''s amazing." "Oh, it seems very interesting, then let me see An Qi''s work next time." "Of course it''s good, but you have to be a sacrifice." "The truck that collects sacrifices on Angel''s Island will come every Wednesday." "It feels like you are collecting garbage." Lin Xiao said. "But don''t worry, it''s just a small matter." It doesn''t sound very good. "I''m so sorry." "how about you." "Me?" Lin Xiao said. "Boys can also be sacrifices, hurry up." An Qi said. "Don''t run." This girl is really strange. Suddenly a bell came. "What was the bell just now?" "Xiao Feng, look at the screen over there." Lin Xiao said. Five bears appeared on the screen. "Okay, let everyone wait a long time." "Wait for you to come." "The opening ceremony can finally begin." "Finally ready." "The order of words is reversed." "The stadium is waiting for you all." The image on the screen disappears. "That classmate Xiaofeng, what do you do?" Lin Xiao said. "Ask me how I can''t go, no one else will definitely copy it." Xiao Feng said. "Yes, although I''m a little uneasy, but it has only passed." "Don''t say it a bit, I''m very upset." After that, the two came to the gym. It''s already full of people, super college-level people. "In this way, all sixteen people are here," the maid said. "Oh 16 super high school level, it''s really interesting." Bai Tian said. "Wuhu maybe you can only say this now." Maomiya said. "Since this is the end of the matter, we can only return to the void." "Well, what do I do next, I don''t want to be troublesome." Yumeno said. "So helpless." "What are you looking at." "Mengye, you are a super girl, so amazing." Rotor said. "It''s not super power, it''s magic." Yumeno said. "Because you must be included in my new Aikido. What kind of practice did Yumeno go through to gain such a powerful force?" "It''s very troublesome to explain." Mengye said. "You must not be careless, we don''t know when and where we will encounter danger." Ji Wang said. "Don''t say anything dangerous, I''m afraid I don''t know what to do." Xiao Ji said. "Don''t worry, the gods will bless everyone." An Qi said. "It''s great," Xiao Ji said. "Are your heads filled with flowers, flowers, and grasses? Be careful I killed you with herbicides." "Don''t worry about handing it over to me, if that group of dolls show up, I will destroy them all." Bai Tian said. "What''s that?" Quantai said. "Well, what''s the matter?" Ryoma said. "What''s the matter, didn''t you hear?" Lin Xiao said: "It seems to be the sound of a robot starting." Sure enough, five mechas appeared soon. "Good morning!" It was the voice of the bear. "Everyone quickly hide behind me." Quantai said. "What kind of monster is this?" "Wow, super handsome." Xiao Ji said. "This is a mechanical warrior, the setting is actually to love hometown." "There are more and more settings." "It''s all good to start with the ugly girl." Mitu said, "I''m super beautiful." "Mengye, run away." Xiao Ji said. "Why do you worry about me after hearing what you said just now?" Yumeno said. "Didn''t someone just say they would destroy them all?" Xiaochun said. Bai Tian: "What a joke I haven''t heard of this kind of problem." "Well, everyone should calm down first. You shouldn''t be so panicked." Tianhai said. "If they were to do it, they would have been merciless." With that said, Tian Hai approached unsuspectingly. "So what are you going to do with us?" "Since it is implied that you will use violence, you intend to threaten us to force us to do something if we don''t want bad luck? What is that?"Tianhai said. "You are really smart." "I have to say, what I want you to do is, I''m so nervous, okay, I really want to say it." "That thing is cannibalism." "How do you snatch my lines." "What do you mean, I heard it right." Rotor said. "You mean killing each other?" Ji Wang said. "Yes, that''s right, dear children, your task is well done." "Dad, is that daddy?" "Lovely father is here." Suddenly a black and white bear appeared at the front desk of the gymnasium. "I am the god of this new world, and I am the principal of the Academy! Yes, I am a black and white bear, and finally met." "Wow, it''s Dad!" "Dad appeared like a god." "It''s so handsome." "My lovely children, you are also super cute, because you are so cute that you can forgive the procrastination of the plot so far without tension." The black and white bear said: "So you can forgive this prologue, it''s all because of you Erkai." "Dad, are you angry?" "How can I be angry?" said the black and white bear. "Forget it, Dad is super handsome when he is angry." "Didn''t I say that I was not angry!" said the black and white bear. "It seems that a new doll has appeared again." Lin Xiao said. Maomiya: "No, it''s not a simple doll. I saw the unknown puppet full of despair and madness." "I am not a puppet at all, but a black and white bear, and the principal of the Academy! You should respect me." "Judging from his actions, it''s really strange." Ji Wang said. "The scale of the matter is getting bigger and bigger." Longma said. "What do you mean by fratricide?" Tian Hailan said. "Puff puff puff." "What''s so funny," said the maid. ''That, I want you students with super-high-level talents to kill each other." "Huh? What do you mean?" "Don''t be kidding, let''s not do that." Ji Wang said. "Of course I don''t want to. A gentleman won''t hurt anyone." Quantai said. "But you already know the situation in this academy, you can''t get out outside, and as long as we are there, you can''t defy us." The black and white bear said: "In other words, your power of life and death is in my hand." "If you don''t want to be killed, do you obediently do as you say?" Tian Hailan said. "Please don''t say that. Why do partners kill each other." Rotor said. "Who said you are partners?" said the black and white bear. "You are not partners, you are enemies trying to take each other''s lives." "The enemy?" Lin Xiao said. Are we the enemy? Xiao Feng wondered what was going on. "Stop doing these useless chats, I have something to ask." Ryoma said, "You said you want to kill each other, what kind of weapon do you use?" "You guy is asking this question." Bai Tian said. "You have to ask for information from them first. If you don''t know anything, you can''t deal with it." Ryoma said. "Weapon. What kind of savage things do you think about? It''s not like that, the cannibalism that is about to be staged in this talented prison academy." "It''s more wise." "It didn''t come out, it was judged by the school level," said Black and White Bear. "Then let us explain." "When an incident occurs between you, everyone will be called to participate in a school-level trial. In the school-level trial, the murderer has to confront other innocent students. You must discuss who the murderer is in this school-level trial." "After the final voting event, if the result of obeying the majority is the correct answer." "Only the murderer will be punished physically. It''s so cruel just to imagine that someone will throw up." "Only the murderer will be punished physically, and the others will continue to live together, but if the innocent person is mistakenly treated as the murderer at the school level. Then only the exonerated murderer can survive, and all other innocent people must be punished." The black and white bear said: "It''s great, your explanation." Mengye; "It''s disgusting." "In other words, action alone is not enough, and everyone must be concealed to carry out this sandman behavior." "Kill everyone without telling you, and then retreat in the trial," Tianhai said: "Is it the same as the outside world after a lap.'' "Thinking about the outside world is so perfect and cruel." "Although you can imagine, what exactly was the physical punishment just now?" Maomiya said. "To say nothing is to be executed." Black and white bear said. "what!?" "This is also the same as the outside world. The murderer is found to be punished. Of course, it is the punishment of blocking his life, because this is a cannibalism." "What kind of physical punishment will there be? I''m absolutely excited if I can see it!" Black and White Bear: "The long explanation ends here, let us start looking forward to it." "There is no limit to the technique this time. You can do it any way you like. Do it as much as you like. This is the purpose of the Academy." "Putting talented and talented high school students together and letting them distinguish themselves, the stage is this talented prison academy." "Can I kill each other? Jane is like a game." Tianhai said. "It''s getting more and more interesting to bet on life," Maomiya said. "But it doesn''t seem to be very boring." Xiao Ji said. "Wait a minute, why are you so calm?" Rotor said. ''How did that happen.''Xiao Feng said. Rather than writing a European-style lie, it''s like pushing the story in another world on the lake without authorization. "I don''t want to participate in this kind of thing." Lin Xiao said. "Hehe, it''s not a question of whether to participate or not. If you don''t do this, I will be very troubled." Said the black and white bear. "Because you are here for this purpose." "Then please give full play to your strengths and have a happy college life." Xiao Feng: "Wait a minute." "No matter what you say, we will never do it, absolutely not, absolutely not to your satisfaction." Rotor: "Student Xiaofeng, it''s better to be defied at this time." "Really, this kind of defense is the most popular, and the spirit of rejection is very important, because it is very popular for such people to get caught in." "Everyone likes this the most. I like this cruel game the most." Black and White Bear said: "Whether it''s a bit old-fashioned or not, it''s still exciting, interesting, and fun." "And it''s my principal''s job to change your mind, ahaha." Listening to the high-pitched laughter of the black and white bears and the cubs, Xiao Feng stood there blankly. All this is crazy, the academy surrounded by huge walls, the dolls that suddenly appeared, and the 16 super high school level people gathered. The grade trial is like a fictional story, but we have been forced to become a character in this crazy story unknowingly. After that, the black and white bear and the cub left together. Then Xiao Feng''s black and white tablet actually rang out. It''s not just one''s own, this voice one after another in the gym. In other words, everyone else got a black and white tablet. Xiao Feng took it out and took a look, what was revealed inside. Electronic Student Handbook of Talent Academy. There is no time limit for living together in the College of Talents. After the murder in the academy, a school-level trial will be held in which everyone will participate. If the murderer is correctly identified in the school-level trial, then only the murderer will receive corporal punishment, otherwise all employees except the murderer will receive corporal punishment. The victorious murderer can leave the college and return to the outside world. If the innocent party continues to win, the game will come to an end when the last two people remain. During the night from 10pm to 8am, the restaurant and stadium will be closed. Violence against black and white bears is strictly prohibited, and black and white bears will not interfere with your behavior. The black and white tablet is a valuable item, please do not destroy it. When more than three students find the body, the radio will be broadcast. Students are free to investigate everything about the College of Talents and Prisoners. We will not restrict it. Those who violate the rules will be punished by mechanical warriors. Is this serious? It''s too unrealistic. "Don''t be kidding." Xiaofeng said to herself: "I definitely won''t." Ryoma: "The school rules of the Talented Prisoners Academy are the rules here." "Who and why did the medicine make us do this kind of thing?" the maid said. "However, the rules are perfect. For a game, it won''t be boring." Xiao Ji said. "The problem is not here." Rotor said loudly. "Thank you not to speak too loudly, to spoil the atmosphere." Maomiya said. "What does the sixth school rule mean?" An Qi said. "When the innocent party continues to win, when the last two people are left, you can draw a sentence. Why is this?" Lin Xiao said:''It should be because there are only two people left and the approval cannot be made." "That''s it." "What are you kidding? Who wants to obey this kind of thing?" Bai Tian said. He held a black and white tablet high and was about to smash it underground. "Wait, it''s written in the school regulations, you can''t destroy the tablet." Tianhai said. "If you violate it, you will be punished by the Robot Warrior." "Regardless of his school rules, I don''t plan to accompany this inexplicable game!" "No, this is not a game. It would be reckless to defy them in this situation," Tianhai said. "Leave him alone, just treat it as if there is one less fool in this world." Mitu said. "Ah, who are you stupid!" At this time, Xiao Feng took a deep breath, then shouted with all his strength. "Really, it''s not a time for quarrels, and it''s not a time for peer disputes. We should be united together." Xiao Feng said. ''Although it''s actually faster to play a song directly on the piano than to say it.'' "I think it can improve unity." "I think student Xiaofeng is right." Rotor said: "You can''t make the enemy cheaper. Rotor''s master also said that you must use your power in the right place." "Besides, everyone is too panic. If you are as unmoved as I am," Yumeno said. "She is shaking violently," the maid said. "The trembling is so severe, even the experienced lady is powerless." Mitu said. "Let''s figure out a way to go out together." Xiao Feng said. "But no matter how you find it, let alone the door of that tall wall, there is nothing." Bai Yin said. "Please wait a moment if there is no exit on the wall, how did we get in?" Ji Wang said. "That said, there must be an exit somewhere, so everyone can find out together." Bai Yin said. Xiaofeng: "Someone who kept us here seems to want us to fight each other." "Let him know that we won''t let him do what he wants!" "We can''t fight each other but cooperate with each other!" However, the audience fell silent. "Why is everyone silent? Did I say something wrong?" Xiao Feng said. "No, this is not the case, because what you said is too reasonable, so everyone else is speechless." said the maid. "I''ve finished telling you everything I want to say. You are right. We have to work together." Bai Tian said. "Then everyone should start looking for an exit separately." An Qi said. "Oh, good luck." "It''s really amazing to ask and answer." Tianhai said. "That, maybe there is something to do with it." Quantai said, "I found the tunnel entrance just now." "I looked inside and looked like it was a wide underpass, so I wondered if it would be an exit." "Sorry, but it should not go so smoothly." "That important thing, you have to tell us quickly." Rotor said. "Well, my fault." "That''s not what I meant.'' "In short, let''s go and confirm, then Quantai troubles you to lead the way." Lin Xiao said. "I see, everyone follow me." Quantai said. Everyone hurriedly followed, just when Xiao Feng was planning to go. "Student Xiao Feng is amazing." Tian Hai said. 636 Mime private 634 Tianhai: "As soon as you speak, the whole atmosphere has changed and you have completely become the central figure." "The central figure is too exaggerated, I just say what I think in my heart." Xiao Feng said. "Meaning that you just did it subconsciously? That means you have this talent again, the talent to win in this game." "But from the standpoint of designing this game, what Xiaofeng just said is very tricky." Tianhai said. "Don''t fight each other but help each other must be his least welcome development, so the enemy will do everything possible to defeat you." "Because you are an upright person, I''m just a little worried that things will develop like that." After speaking, Tian Hai left. "Go away, what does he want to say?" "It should be advice, because even I think so." Lin Xiao said. "Ah sorry, I still said such a pessimistic thing at this time." "No, I didn''t care, you are also concerned about saying that." Xiao Feng said. "But Tian Hai is really an incredible person, and it''s weird only if he forgets the talents of the super college level." Lin Xiao said. "Did he really just forget?" "It''s useless to think about it anyway, let''s go to the tunnel entrance behind the school building." "Well, that''s right." Lin Xiao said. After that, the two came to the tunnel entrance. Tianhai: "Everyone seems to be here, so where is the key tunnel entrance?" "Well, it''s in the grass over there." Quantai said. "The grass is so dense, it''s about to be mowed, right?" Xiao Ji said. "Why ask me, and my name is Jiwang." "Mow the grass just a bit, should the boy look at it?" Xiao Ji said. "I know many things for ordinary people." Ji Wang said. "Ordinary person, but you are obviously not a person!" Xiao Ji said. "This is discrimination, this is discrimination against robots." Ji Wang said. Tianhai: "It seems better to investigate the tunnel entrance quickly." "It seems that Quantai said, here is what it says. It is only a matter of time before it is blocked by the black and white bears." "Now is the time for a leisurely chat? Even if this is really an exit, if it is discovered by a black and white bear, it will be finished." Ryoma said. "We are going to the lower world from here." Maomiya said, "Can we return to the source of light safely?" "Don''t waste my lady''s time, do something!" Mitu said. An Qi said: "It feels like a secret entrance, and the atmosphere has risen. Even God said that the atmosphere has become more and more enthusiastic." "Although it is blocked by grass, there is no doubt that there is a tunnel entrance." Rotor said. "To find this kind of thing, you deserve to be an otaku. He is always very greedy for looming things." Bai Tian: "It turns out there is a secret exit here, but I still can''t escape the eyes of Bai Tian, ??who is famous in the universe." Ji Wang: "There are screens of that kind here too. Although they are used to announce things, they are even in places where no one comes." Mengye: "There won''t be slimes in the tunnel entrance, right?" "If so, you can use Yumeno''s magic to fly in one go!" Rotor said. "Can''t do it, if I use my magic power, the entire underground passage will be wiped out." "Oh, Yumeno''s magic power is so powerful!" Rotor said. "Then let the rotor protect Yumeno!" "Well, please." Bai Yin:''Be careful, those monsters may appear again.'' "Yes, I can''t lift my energy because I''m worried, do you want me to give you some energetic magic powder?" Mengye said. Xiaochun: "Okay, look for it quickly." Maid: "What kind of facility is this place used for? The plants grow so densely, which means there is no need to clean up before we are brought here, right?" Lin Xiao said: "The entrance is here." There is an underpass in the grass. Mito: "That''s it." Angie: "This lid looks super difficult to open." "Leave it to me." After Ji Wang said that, he reached out to the manhole cover and exhausted all his strength. "It''s a pity that I won''t move." An Qi: "Is it still motionless with the power of a robot?" "Well, please don''t worry about this, why my arm strength is set to be similar to that of an old man with a little more strength." Ji Wang. "Good waste setting." Meitu said. "This is set by the doctor for safety." Ji Wang said, "so as not to cause tragedy." "Well, the content of Ang''s tragedy is very common," Bai Yin said. "Then I will move Quantai. So Quantai''s classmate stretched out his hand and easily removed the manhole cover. "It''s really terrible arm strength, it''s super powerful to attack." Maomiya said. "Yeah yeah." "I will not attack people." Quantai said. "Compared to a robot that only washes red beans, it''s so reliable." Xiao Ji said. "I don''t just wash red beans, don''t underestimate people." Ji Wang said. "Well, what about this manhole cover?" Quan Tai said. "Lost it by the way," Silver said. "Littering is not good, though." Quantai said, "But there is no way." So he flew out four or five meters away, like throwing a ball of paper crumpled together. "So do we want to go down this passage? It feels very weird." said the maid. "It doesn''t matter, the rotor will protect you, of course men please protect yourself." "Then the boys leave it to me to protect." Quan Tai said. "It''s very strange, why didn''t the black and white bears appear?" Tianhai said. "I thought they would definitely appear, crushing us with one foot, like rotting flying insects." Maomiya said. "Ahahaha, they must have not been found yet." An Qi said. "In that case, we have to act quickly before we get hindered." Xiao Ji said. Then everyone took turns climbing down the ladder of the passage, entered the underground passage, and finally came to a vast space. Ryoma: "It''s bigger than expected." Xiaoji: "Yahuo." "Where is this place?" Xiaochun said. Maid: "It seems to be an old industrial land, maybe it has been used before." "Oh, so this place remains till now." "The more important thing is that you look at that." Tianhai said. "The exit is kindly indicated on the board. Is this true or false?" "It''s not weird that it will say that the exit is not suspicious?" Rotor said. "Haha, why are you afraid of being so disgusting?" Mitu said. "I''m not sick or afraid!" Rotor said. Tianhai said, "Let''s go and see first, even if you stagnate here, the situation will not change." "What you said is correct." Lin Xiao said. "Don''t worry." Xiaofeng said; "Although it may be a little dangerous, there are so many super-high-level people here." "As long as everyone works together, there will be a way." "Well, that''s right." Lin Xiao said. "What you said seems to be exactly the same as I thought. We really got along, do you want to hug?" Bai Tian said. "No, I don''t want it." Xiao Feng said. "You want to eat other people''s tofu if nothing has happened. That''s how you can''t stand it." Rotor said. There must be no problem. The end of this tunnel is the exit, as long as you get there, everything is over. It must be true, everyone is so convinced and stepped into the tunnel. As a result, no exit was found in the tunnel. Everyone came back frustrated. "Eurasian, dominated by the painful atmosphere, it''s like a meeting place for a game of tragic sales." "Black and white bear!" Xiao Feng said. "Hello everyone." The bears appeared. "Oh, everyone is scarred and scarred. It''s amazing." "It''s true that the place is so dusty, I can''t stand it anymore." "From this single point of view, I really envy No. 5. After all, it was a cheap and ugly body from the beginning." "No. Five, do you want to refute it, it''s pathetic." Hyakuta: "They appeared one by one, it seems they were discovered." "Found? What do you mean?" said the black and white bear. "It''s just your class Chives who escaped here and failed. I''ve seen through this kind of thing a long time ago." "Huh?" Lin Xiao said. "I can see through if I really want to say that." "Are you lying?" "Since you knew it from the beginning, it really is a scam," Xiaochun said. "So there is no exit at all, you lied to us. Rotor said. "No, there really is an exit. As long as everyone works together, they can definitely arrive!" said Xiong Zai. "Yeah, you are super high school students, there is no problem at all." "Puff puff, that''s it, so just go ahead and challenge before you give up." Black and white bears ran away again. "As long as you work hard, you can arrive?" Mengye said. "Are you an idiot? They have a confident look, which means it is absolutely impossible to arrive." Mitu said. "Because of this, letting us move freely will allow us to challenge this underground passage and let us understand that it is absolutely impossible to escape from this place." Longma said. "It is not to completely block all exits, but to leave little hope on purpose." Tianhai said: "Incite our desire to go back, so as to push our spirit to the limit." "The personality is so bad," Bai Yin said. "But you can''t just give up like this." Xiaofeng said: "Everyone thinks so, but it''s a failure. Don''t give up just because of this." "But can''t we leave here?" Yumeno said. "It''s not impossible that we will challenge again, not as many times as possible," Xiao Feng said. "It doesn''t matter what the black and white bear says, I don''t want to lose to such a guy, and I don''t want everyone to lose to them." "I don''t want to lose to the one who made us do such an excessive thing." "Student Xiaofeng." Lin Xiao said, "That''s good." "Well, in order to leave here together, let''s work together and cheer together." Xiaofeng said: "Then wait for everyone to leave here, do you want to be friends outside." "Friend?" Quantai said. "Well, since we have overcome such hard difficulties together, I think I can definitely become good friends with everyone." "After all, I rarely meet other super colleges, what do you think?" Xiao Feng said. Ryoma: "Oh, maybe it''s good." Bai Yin: "I think it''s a good idea." "In this case, we must find a way to break through this difficulty." The maid said. "The rotor has long been eager to try and look forward to it." Rotor said. "Great." Xiao Feng said. "But is it too early to discuss your plans for leaving now? It is meaningless to say that these assumptions are premises."Ji Wang said. "It''s really a guy who doesn''t look at the occasion. After all, a robot is helpless." Xiao Ji said. "Even robots will look at the situation, like detecting polluted air." "In short, it doesn''t matter what the black and white bears do, let them see our potential." Bai Tian said. "Well, yes." "Although it is troublesome, let''s try it." Yumeno said. "Well, let''s cheer up together. Although it just failed, it will go well next time." Xiao Ji said. "It must be okay, it will taste kamikaze, it''s wonderful." An Qi said. "Ah, human beings are really great, and the appearance of facing up to difficulties is also wonderful." said Maomiya. Then, everyone stepped into the tunnel again with stronger will and cohesion than before. But still, there is still no result. "This way, I failed again." Xiao Feng said. "Why will the atmosphere just now develop into a happy ending?" Mitu said. "It''s not over yet, just about to start next." Xiao Ji said. "Of course, this level is just a piece of cake." Rotor said. "Quan Tai wants to leave this place and become good friends with everyone, the gentleman will not give up easily." Quan Tai said. "This time it must be possible." Lin Xiao said. However, I tried again and failed. Even so, everyone still did not give up encouraging themselves to succeed this time, and then continue to challenge.Everyone challenged countless times together. No matter how you go through this tunnel, you can''t find an exit. Although I believe that as long as I don''t give up, I can reach the end and continue to challenge hard, but there is no turning point. Quantai; "It failed again." "hateful!" "It''s not working anymore," Bai Yin said. "Wait a minute, you can''t give up yet." Xiao Feng said. "It''s enough to stop it, it''s your freedom that you don''t want to give up, but it''s a threat to let us carry your wish together." Xiao Ji said. "Threat?" "Under the circumstance that understands the impossible, I have been asked to insist that not giving up will only make people lose motivation." Xiaoji said. "I can''t give up, and your idea is correct so I can''t refute it." "This is almost no different from torture, right? You just use this sentence to not give up and drive everyone into desperation." "I didn''t mean that." Xiao Feng said. "What did the guy over there say without authorization?" Rotor said. "It''s not that I think so without authorization. There are other people who think so except me." Xiao Feng: "Huh?" "everyone?" Maomiya: "I''m about to collapse, and I''m about to decay in this difficulty." "Calmly judged the situation, I think I have to give up." Ji Wang said. "Well, the game is over." Silver said. "I knew it was impossible from the beginning." Xiaochun said. "Huh is really a farce, it completely wastes my lady''s time and energy." Mitu said. "It''s useless if I want to take a test. Now that I don''t have enough MP, I can''t use energetic magic." Yumeno said. "Fortunately, no one was seriously injured. It was all thanks to the gods." An Qi said. Quantai: "Wait a minute, everyone can''t give up." "You guys, it doesn''t matter if you don''t go out?" Bai Tian said. "You don''t have to get out of here, just use other methods." Xiao Ji said. "Huh?" Lin Xiao said. "Are you going to kill each other?" Tianhai said. "Oh, you understand what I said." "What are you talking about, of course we must not kill each other." Rotor said. "Hehe, don''t be so excited or eat a bubble gum, you can blow a pretty big bubble." "Look, this guy wants to be thrown over his head to the floor." Rotor said. "Don''t be like this, it''s not the time to argue." Lin Xiao said. "I can''t stand it." Longma said: "Until now, I was still talking about helping each other as partners, but in a blink of an eye it fell apart." "Sorry it''s all my fault, sorry." Xiao Feng said. "Idiot, why are you apologizing? It''s not your fault," Bai Tian said. "Really, I think it was her fault." Xiaochun said. "What do you mean?" Bai Tian said. At this time, there was a jingle sound. A display in the space lights up, and five bear cubs appear. "This is a notice from the Talent Academy Broadcasting Agency. The current time is 10 o''clock in the evening, and it will be night time from now on." "The good kids and bad kids should wash and sleep after going to WC." "The restaurant and stadium will be locked at night." "good night." "Night time, anyway, according to our current situation, too reluctant is also very dangerous." Tianhai said: "It is better to go back and take a short rest." "What does it mean to take a break?" An Qi said. "How about everyone''s personal room in the dormitory?" said the maid. "What, you actually want to live in such a place." Mitu said. "What''s wrong, are those rooms so bad?" Ryoma said. "But it makes me a little scared to live in such a weird school," Bai Yin said. "Anyway, there is no other way, I can only bear it, so what plans are there tomorrow." Xiao Ji said. "Since you can use the restaurant at 8 o''clock in the morning, do you want to join the restaurant at that time?" "It shouldn''t matter, I agree too." Tianhai said. "So can I go to the room?" Xiaochun said. "Just rest as much as possible to regain strength tonight," the maid said. "I''m so worried whether I dare to go to WC alone." Mengye said. "Mengye can accompany you if you want, and you can come to find the rotor at any time." Rotor said. "But just in case, please be careful, because night is the easiest time to start." Tianhai said. "You mean." "We shouldn''t need to worry about this. I don''t think such an unreasonable murder will happen." Ji Wang said. "That''s why I said just in case." Tianhai said. After everyone left, only Baitian, Lin Xiao, and Xiao Feng were left. "Hey, Xiaofeng, why do you apologize, did you do anything wrong?" Bai Tian said. "But when we first escaped, everyone was united, didn''t they?" Xiao Feng said. "It''s all because I am too reluctant to be a strong family that weakens everyone''s unity." "Don''t talk nonsense that it just turned out to be like this, not that you wanted to do this." Bai Tian said. "It''s good that you don''t have to bow your head when you don''t have to. That will devalue yourself." "But other people blame you irresponsibly. I have to talk about them." "Anyway, go to bed today and see you tomorrow." "Thank you, Bai Tian." Lin Xiao said, "Well, classmate Baitian is right. In short, don''t care about Xiaoji''s words. I don''t think it''s because of you." "Well, I know, but I''m really tired, let''s go back." ''Yeah, see you tomorrow.''Lin Xiao said. After that, the two came up from the passage. "Classmate Quantai, what''s wrong with you, don''t go to the dormitory." I saw Quantai. "I care about this passage very much. What can I do without the cover, if anyone accidentally falls in and gets injured as a result." Quantai said: "As a gentleman, you can''t ignore this, but the maid said that you can put the lid next to it." "I don''t know what to do." "Everyone knows that there is a tunnel entrance here, and they will be careful not to worry." Lin Xiao said. "That¡¯s right, Quantai knows it, and it¡¯s just fine to come and inspect occasionally. Thank you for telling Quantai, then I "good night." "Well, good night." Xiao Feng said. Although the classmate Quantai looks terrible, he is really a straightforward and good person. "What''s the matter, let''s go back early. The road to escape is very difficult, and it''s useless to be anxious." Lin Xiao said. "I understand." Xiao Feng said. "It''s really weird to look at this school in this way. It doesn''t matter if you come here during the day, but at night, it''s inexplicably more horrible." Lin Xiao said. After that, the two returned to the accommodation area and each went back to their own room. Xiao Feng found something in the room. "Is this the key to this room?" "You are really smart, Bingguo. This is the key to the room. Although there is nothing to steal here, it is best to lock the door when you go out." A cub appeared: "Give you a reminder, as long as you get the key, you can sneak into someone else''s room and attack easily." "Well-winded, I don''t want this kind of prompt." Xiao Feng said. ''Ah, I was scolded.'' The bear is gone. "This place is really terrible, I really want to go back soon." Xiao Feng checked her room and found the wardrobe. "What''s in it?" "Well, what is this? It''s actually the same clothes as the uniform on her body and there are several sets." Is this specially prepared?What is the purpose of keeping everyone here so thoughtful. Hey, so tired. As soon as I fell on the bed, I didn''t want to get up. Because too much happened, I completely forgot that I was tired physically and mentally. I have always believed that as long as I don''t give up, I can realize my wish, and I still devote myself to the piano with this idea. But maybe it''s just a blessing from one''s own talent. the next day. "Good morning, everyone, the notice from the Academy of Prisoners, it''s 8 o''clock in the morning, my friends, I wonder who died this morning?" "Don''t be so scary." "You have to work hard." Sure enough, it was impossible to wake up and find that yesterday was a dream. Xiao Feng thought so, not when he was joking, remember that everyone agreed to gather at the restaurant. Everyone is there waiting, hurry over. Met Silver on the road. "Good morning, classmate Bai Yin." "Oh, good morning." "What''s wrong, you don''t seem to have much energy." Xiao Feng said. "I woke up several times in the middle of the night, wondering if I was dreaming. Even so, I still look forward to finding that everything is a dream when I wake up in the morning." Silver: "The result is still not what you wanted." ''Well, I have the same idea, but this is the reality.''Xiao Feng said. "Yeah, we have to fight reality. I''m sorry to say such a thing early in the morning. Everyone is in the restaurant. Let''s go quickly." Bai Yin said. "Oh, it''s Lin Xiao, good morning." Xiao Feng said. ''Well, good morning.'' "What are you doing in a place like this, don''t you go to the restaurant?" Xiao Feng said. "I''m going now, classmate Xiaofeng." Lin Xiao said. "what happened." "Nothing, everyone should be here, let''s go." Lin Xiao said. what happened? Looks very hesitant to wait for him again. Came to the restaurant. ''Ah, everyone is here.''Lin Xiao said. "In this way, everyone is here. It''s great, great. It seems that there are no victims," ??said Maomiya. "This is not of course." Ji Wang said. "Speaking of which, Xiaofeng, are you okay?" Xiaoji said. "Well, why do you ask?" Xiao Feng said. "Well, didn''t everyone unite and blame you yesterday? You are very depressed," Xiao Ji said. "What did you say suddenly?" Bai Yin said. "Everyone is really too much, Xiao Feng is really good. She obviously just wanted to encourage everyone but was blamed because things didn''t go well," Xiao Ji said. "What do you mean by mentioning this now?" Ji Wang said. "And isn''t it you who took the lead in blaming Xiaofeng at the beginning?" Rotor said. ''It''s my fault, I have to be blamed even this time, it''s too much.''Xiao Ji said. "What a noisy person." Ryoma said. "But it''s actually like this, I didn''t take any responsibility to prepare Xiaofeng." Bai Tian said. "Forget it, it must be because everyone is tired." Tianhai said. "Well-winded, how can that be an excuse!" Bai Tian said. "It''s okay, it''s okay, I don''t care about it at all." Xiao Feng said, "On the contrary, I didn''t care about everyone''s feelings, and I felt very sorry for everyone." ''That''s why I have to apologize to everyone.'' Bai Tian:''I see, if that''s the case, then it''s up to you.'' "Great, one more thing has been resolved this way." Xiao Ji said. "You started at the beginning, right?" Ji Wang said. "Hehe, you are a lie just to make everyone unite." Xiao Ji said. "Don''t you know, half of my lies came from kindness." "This really seems to be lying." Mengye said. "Well, everyone will continue to discuss." Xiao Feng said. "Okay, let''s think about it together, how to escape from here." This time the black and white bear came. "Before that, I have a news to announce." Black and White Bear said. "what." "Really don''t come out suddenly." Bai Yin said. ''Ah, I''m sorry to scare you on purpose.''Said the black and white bear. "Sure enough, it was intentional." Lin Xiao said:''So what''s the matter?'' "After all, it is easier for people who pretend to be the golden mean now?" The black-and-white bear said, "Even if someone suddenly tells you to kill each other, it is unlikely to be easy to shoot." ''In order for you to rest assured, I decided to give you an excuse.'' "Excuse?" Xiaochun said. "In other words, the motivation, as long as you have this, it''s incredible," said the black and white bear. "Even if it is dismantled, it can be prevaricated by mechanical and touching scenes." "What the hell are you talking about is completely incomprehensible." Ji Wang said. "Then I will immediately announce a memorable winter, um, I prepared a special motive as a special code for this cannibalism." "That is the first incident, and there will be no school-level trial." Black and White Xiong said. "That is to say, the first person to do it can graduate from the Talent Academy without any conditions." "Won''t a school-level trial be held?" Lin Xiao said. "I have already emphasized this mechanism, I''m so sorry." Black and white bear: "That''s the decision, so rest assured, there is only one place.'' "Really, just kill one and you can go out?" Mitu said. "Just what you are talking about, calm down." Ji Wang said. "Moreover, the characteristics or something, don''t say it is like a game promotion technique." Rotor said. "It''s actually very happy to say so." said the black and white bear. "I''m not happy." "Give me enough, stop telling us that we are idiots." Xiao Feng said. "Ok?" "Do you think someone will really do it for the reason of wanting to get out of here?" Xiao Feng said; "Don''t think of us as idiots, we won''t lose to you guys. Everyone has made an appointment and went out together." "Still holding on, you should think more pragmatically about the way to keep yourself alive. Just kill someone." Black and White Bear said. "This bastard." Bai Tian said. "It turns out that it''s just a prisoner''s dilemma. You plan to use this method to promote non-cooperative games." Tianhai said. "What is that?" Bai Tian said. "Although knowing that cooperating with each other will definitely be more beneficial than not cooperating." Tianhai said: "But when people who don''t cooperate can benefit unilaterally, people will stop cooperating. This is the prisoner¡¯s dilemma, which explores how individuals who pursue self-interest should cooperate with each other." "Black and white bears want us to fall into this situation. This is to invalidate the cooperative game proposed by Xiaofeng and instead start a game where the participants do not cooperate." "If the first incident occurs in this situation, it will become increasingly difficult for us to cooperate with each other." Lin Xiao said. "It should be said that it is for this purpose that such a special code is arranged." Maomiya said. "You all can''t stand this kind of explosive atmosphere, right? It''s better to do it quickly," said the black and white bear. "Well, why is this?" Rotor said. "Wait a minute, you seem to really want us to want to kill ourselves." The maid: "What is your purpose?" "No matter what purpose he has, how can he continue to let the guy do whatever he wants." Bai Tian said. "I can''t bear it anymore." Just when Bai Tian finished saying that and planned to catch the black and white bear. Black and white bear cubs are on stage. "It''s time to kill chickens and monkeys." "The mechanical warrior can perform." "People won''t let you deal with Dad." "You guys also look carefully, if you dare to hinder us, we will end up here." "What are you going to do?" Bai Tian said. "Stop it," Ji Wang said. "Classmate Baitian, run away." Lin Xiao said. Then accompanied by a loud voice, a mechanical warrior appeared with a snap. With the uncomfortable feeling, the black and white bear''s body was fragmented. "Ok?" Everyone was stunned for a moment. "What''s the matter?" Rotor said. "I don''t know too much either, in short, the black and white bear guy has become torn apart." Ryoma said. "Deserve it, he was condemned by God." Bai Tian said. Maid: "No, it probably has spare parts." "There are no spares, don''t say so despising life." The bears said. "Ok?" "Dad said before his death that we are a unique and important existence in the world, and we must cherish our lives." "Since there is only one, the black and white bear really died?" Xiaochun said. "Dad is so pitiful, at least let us bury it grandly." Then the bear cubs left. "What''s the matter?" Bai Yin said. "Although I don''t understand, but the leader seems to be gone?" Xiao Ji said. "It means this game is over." "Huh? Termination?" Quantai said. "But Black and White Bear is just a robot. There should be the real ultimate boss behind him." Tianhai said. "Ahaha, don''t worry that the game will definitely be over. Since there is no game manager, this game cannot continue." Xiao Ji said. "In other words, we won all round." "Ah, great." An Qi said. "That''s not dangerous anymore?" Rotor said. ''There is no way to be sure after a while.''Xiao Feng said. "Xiao Feng, don''t destroy the rare atmosphere, okay, everyone''s accumulated fatigue has not yet recovered." Xiao Ji said. "I didn''t mean that." Xiao Feng said. "Or is there something Xiao Feng wants us to do?" Maomiya said. "Wouldn''t you let us go to that underground tunnel again" Mitu said. "Don''t do this, you know it''s impossible to pass." Xiaochun said. "I''m sorry." Xiao Feng said. "Yes, then it can be disbanded, great." Xiao Ji said. As a result, everyone disbanded on the spot according to Xiaoji''s proposal. Xiao Feng decided to go back to her room first. Although she didn''t know why, after returning to the room alone, she began to cry. "how come?" Doraemon! At this moment the door bell of the room rang. After opening the door, it was Lin Xiao. "Are you okay?" "Nothing, I''m not depressed at all," Xiao Feng said. "I think you are not wrong." Lin Xiao said: "The underground tunnel is a trap. The more you want to work hard together, the deeper the despair of dating." "I know, but I want to take everyone out anyway." Xiao Feng said. "But it''s okay anymore, it''s all over." "Student Xiao Feng, I understand your feelings very well, in that case I decided to believe you." Lin Xiao said. "Well, trust me?" "I have one thing to tell you anyway, please follow me." Lin Xiao said. "What do you want to tell me?" Xiao Feng said. ''I''ll tell you at the library, so can you come with me?'' "Ok." After that, the two went to the library together. I met a maid on the way. "Why are you here?" Lin Xiao said. "Nothing, maybe someone wants to ask me to do something, so I am here." said the maid. "The maid classmate is not our maid, shouldn''t we need to do this?" Lin Xiao said. "I said before that fulfilling everyone''s wishes is my wish. Before I leave here, I intend to work for everyone." The maid said; "If you two have any needs, you can tell me." "It''s okay not now." Xiao Feng said. "Me too." Lin Xiao said. "That''s it," said the maid. She really deserves to be a super high school maid, she does everything thoroughly. Going on, I met Quantai. "What''s wrong, you have been looking around." Xiao Feng said. "There seems to be no insects here." Quantai said. "In that case, you seem to have mentioned this matter." Lin Xiao said. "I am very concerned about this matter and I am investigating." Quantai said. "Oh yes, super-university-level insect doctors must be very concerned about this." Lin Xiao said. "But Quantai doesn''t understand at all, I will investigate it carefully," Quantai said. Mito: "Are you two walking for a walk." "Nothing." "Huh, it''s really hateful" Lin Xiao said: "Okay, leave her alone, let''s go to the library." "I didn''t expect that the opponent would kill himself. It''s really a simple and staggering ending." Maomiya said. "In short, this situation is over inexplicably. I can meet my sister." "Oh, so you are sister again." Lin Xiao said. "Then she must be very worried about you, Mamiya-san now." "My sister feels very lonely, I want to see it soon." "Oh, how are you, Xiao Feng." Bai Tian said. "Okay." "Well, dreams and passion are the best." Bai Tian said. "Yes." "Haha, the black and white bear has been defeated by us. It''s really great," Bai Tian said. Lin Xiao said: "However, to be honest, I think the situation just now was very thrilling." "I do have a cold sweat. But this means that the universe is indeed watching all this, after all, the placement of the bastard bear was condemned by God." Bai Tian said: "The universe will help people who never give up to climb to the top." ''is it.'' "In short, the black and white bear has been wiped out because of my activeness, and then as long as I leave here, it''s all over." Bai Tian said. "You plan to go to the underpass behind the school building?" Xiaochun said. ''''Why said so suddenly."Xiao Feng said. "You must think this is not over yet, the attitude just now was too obvious." Xiaochun said. "And you seem to be on the side of Classmate Xiao Feng. I thought you two personally planned to challenge." Lin Xiao said: "We won''t do that. There is a trap." "Well, although what you want to do is your freedom, don''t cause me trouble." Xiaochun said. "She is really not very friendly," Lin Xiao said. 637 Mime private 635 "Hey, haven''t the bus to pick us up yet? I''ve been waiting for it since then." Bai Yin said. "I don''t think there will be a bus, but here is surrounded by a wall." Lin Xiao said. "Ah, yes." "Subconsciously, because of every activity, I am used to taking the bus home." Bai Yin said. "I take the bus in summer and winter. It''s fun to listen to the driver." "Although it was only known by experts in the past, but now the general side is very famous." Bai Yin said. But I really don''t know what she meant by summer and winter. "Ah, this topic is good." Baiyin said, "That''s it. With such a high wall, how can the car get in?"'' It should be said that someone will come to pick him up. "What are you doing with the rotor?" Lin Xiao said. "Rotor wants to ask Yumeno about magic in more detail." Rotor said. "Because Rotor wants to incorporate this amazing technique of magic into the new Aikido anyway." "Please tell me, Yumeno, how do you practice normally?" Mengye; "Didn''t I say that it would be tiring to explain?" "In order to make you not tired, I will support your shoulders, otherwise you can lie on the rotor''s thigh." Rotor said. "Don''t be like this, it''s disgusting." Mengye said. "Well, can you two keep her quiet?" "What''s wrong, the rotor hasn''t found magic yet." Tianhai: "How did you two get together? What happened?" "No, nothing." Xiao Feng said. "Tianhai, you just said that there is a real final boss, right? No black and white bear is just a robot." Lin Xiao said. "Yes, but it''s only me who thinks so. It would be great if it ended like this, right?" Tian Hailan said. ''Ah, he''s gone.''Xiao Feng said. After that, the two came to the library. The empty library is filled with the fragrance of books. Lin Xiao said: "Before telling you, I want to ask you first, and I hope you will keep other people secret for the next thing.'' "Well, I know." Lin Xiao smiled in relief when she heard these words. Then, he began to talk calmly, just like a real detective. "Aren''t the books in this library arranged casually, they can''t be put in the bookcase, but they are piled directly on the bookcase," Lin Xiao said.Yes "But I don''t know why there are no books on that bookcase." "You mean this, so it''s true." Xiao Feng said. "Also, on the floor in front of the bookcase, there are faint traces of dragging something." Lin Xiao said. "Really, what is this?" "I found it the first time I came here, so I re-investigated it this morning and found this." While Lin Xiao said this, he walked to the bookcase and stretched his hand into the gap. Then the bookcase moved. "Well, this is a mechanism." Xiao Feng said. Lin Xiao said: "This bookcase is actually a hidden door to hide the other door behind it." Another door? Xiao Feng went over to look at the fans hidden behind this bookcase. The patterns on them are black and white, just like black and white bears. "Does this door have nothing to do with the black and white bear?" Xiao Feng said. ''80% is true, but I don''t know the details.''Lin Xiao said. "The door is locked by this card reader and cannot be opened." "Can''t it open?" Xiao Feng said. "Yes, this door made me realize one thing, among the 16 of us, there may be a black and white bear''s helper." Lin Xiao said. "You mean?" "Although this is only possible, I thought so when I discovered the hidden folding door. Why is there a hidden door?" Lin Xiao said:''If this is the door that the black and white bear wants to enter, there is no need to hide it.'' "Just let the black-and-white bear cubs or the mechanical warriors guard aside, and go in openly." "In that case, I can only think of a reason to set up a secret door for these people, so that one of us can sneak in without the others." "Perhaps this is true, but I really can''t believe that there are people from the black and white bear among us." Xiao Feng said. "Of course I think so too, so for testing, I set up a small trap on the card reader. I put a small amount of dust in the card reader. As long as someone swipes the card, it will be removed. Of course, I adjusted it. , If it''s just a small vibration, it won''t get rid of it. And even if the person who swiped the card gets rid of it, it will be disregarded because it is just dust."Lin Xiao said. "It means that if the dust falls, it means someone has used a card reader, and it''s one of us?" Xiao Feng said. "Well, but this is just my personal reasoning, and there is no evidence, so I can only say that it is possible." Lin Xiao said: "If this is the case, even if the black and white bear is gone, maybe everything will not end like this." "That''s what I want to tell you, but believe it or not, it''s just that I want to tell you this thing anyway." "That''s it." Xiao Feng said. "Then we''ll almost go back and stay here for too long is not good." Lin Xiao said. After that, the two returned the bookcase to its original position and left the library while paying attention to the surroundings. "Student Xiaofeng, what I just told you must be kept secret, I don''t want to cause confusion for everyone." Lin Xiao said. "Well, I know." Xiao Feng replied. After that, the two went back separately. In the room, it was night time soon. There is only one but in the display, the other bear cubs have gone to bury the black and white bear? Regardless of this, Xiaofeng heard Lin Xiao''s words and felt that there was someone from the black and white bear among them, which was really hard to believe. But Lin Xiao told herself because she believed in herself. That being the case, should I believe him? the next day. Get up, Xiaofeng is going to the restaurant. What are you doing this morning, although there is no special agreement whether to gather in the restaurant. After going out, I met Ryoma. "good Morning." "It''s not morning anymore," Ryoma said. "Really, didn''t you just report good morning?" Xiao Feng said. "In the prison I used to live in, I had to get up earlier and start activities at the same time as dawn." Ryoma said. "So early?" "During the day, I have to do prescribed labor, eat at a fixed short time, and sleep quietly at night." Ryoma: "The law of life is terrible." Oh, pretty healthy. "Huh, a healthy body and a healthy spirit is really ironic." Ryoma said. Xiao Feng continued to walk and met Xiao Ji. "Good morning, Xiao Feng." "good Morning." "Because I slept well last night, I suddenly felt that living here is not all bad." Xiao Ji said. "Ah, by the way, where are you and Lin Xiao?" "What are you talking about?" Xiao Feng said. "What did you imagine?" "Hehe I saw you go to many places together." Xiao Ji said. "That has nothing to do with you." Xiao Feng said. "Did you say that?" Xiaoji said: "It''s too much. I clearly said that we are partners." "Sure enough, it was just talking." Xiao Ji: "Well, what, you dare to say, yes, we are just strangers." "So no matter what you do, I won''t care." "Furthermore, even if you are a partner, you won''t tell others what you know." "I think that kind of partner is scarier than strangers." "Good morning, classmate Xiaofeng." Ji Wang said. "Good morning, classmate Jiwang." "Everyone seems to be gathered in the restaurant today," Ji Wang said. "Oh, it really is." Xiao Feng said. "I''m planning to go there too." "what happened." "It''s nothing but cares about whether anyone will pick us up. It has been nearly a day since the black and white bear was knocked down, but the situation has not changed at all. "Assuming, just assuming, if we are in a place that does not exist on the map, only black and white bears know it." Ji Wang said "Is it? No one will pick us up at all." "Is it true that no one will ever find us, so we are forgotten?" Ji Wang said. "No, it won''t." Xiao Feng said: "And we don''t have to wait for someone to pick it up, we just need to find a way to get out." "That''s right, I''m sorry I think too much." Ji Wang: "And such a huge facility, it is impossible for anyone to find it, please look at it." "And as long as I know that my whereabouts are unknown, the doctor will definitely find me desperately." "As long as you have the level of a doctor, no matter where it is, he will come to pick me up." "Ok." "Yeah, good morning." An Qi said. "Oh, Hello." "By the way, are you ready to be a sacrifice?" An Qi said. Why did you say this suddenly? "Sorry, I''m not interested." ''is it."An Qi said; "It''s a pity, it''s a pity, but this is very troublesome, in order to thank the gods for solving the black and white bear, someone must call it a sacrifice as soon as possible." "Xiaofeng, if you want to have a good breakfast, I will reply quickly." You''re not kidding, An Qi. "Rotor, good morning." "Oh, I''m so sorry, good morning." "Why are you yelling suddenly?" Xiao Feng said. "Because there is no chance to move my muscles and bones after I came here, the rotor just went to the gym for a little exercise." Rotor said: "I was so excited, I couldn''t help but yell." "That''s it." "I''m so hungry after exercise, Rotor went to the restaurant, goodbye." Rotor said. Silver:''Hey.'' "What''s wrong, why sigh?" Xiao Feng said. "Look at this, the nails I made are all pitted." Bai Yin said. "Is it hurt when I was brought, there is no way to repair it here." "Done nails?" "I understand how you reacted like this. It''s surprising that an ordinary person like me can do nails." Bai Yin said. No, I didn''t mean that. "Doing nails means nail painting, I will make this one." Xiao Feng said. "Oh, yes, doing nails should get in the way when playing the piano, right." Silver said. "Well, yes." Xiao Feng said; "By the way, do you want this nail polish brush, I don''t need it now." "Well, is it okay, I feel a little sorry to accept it in vain." "You don''t need to care." Xiao Feng said. "No way, no way, this total thing must be exchanged at equal value to maintain balance." "Ah, by the way, how about I help you make your nails later?" Bai Yin said. "Really, great." "Then find a place this afternoon, in the game room." "Okay, it''s an appointment." "Well, see you later." This is the first time doing nails. After that, I came to the restaurant. Contrary to what Xiaofeng was worried about, it was full of inexplicable and cheerful atmosphere. Xiaoji: "Oh, for a while, I''m still worried. It''s great to have nothing at all." "Well, that''s right." "Well, I slept well yesterday, and I personally went to WC to talk about the toothbrush clean." Mengye said. Rotor: "That''s all by magic, it''s amazing, Mengye." "Thanks to the gods, he must have made many arrangements in private." An Qi said. "That god really likes to act in secret." Bai Yin said. "Because An Qi''s god is a god who emits a dangerous fragrance." An Qi said. "But when will someone come to pick you up?" Quantai said. "I think it will probably arrive today, don''t worry." Ji Wang said. "What''s wrong, Tianhai, your expression looks very unhappy." "Nothing, anyway, everyone shouldn''t believe the words of someone like me who can''t even remember their own talents." Tianhai said. ''What do you mean?''Said the maid. "No, it''s really nothing, anyway, it would be great if it ended like this." Tianhai said. "But will it really end like this?" Xiao Feng couldn''t help but mutter, and everyone''s eyes focused on her. "Because it''s too much thunder and rain, I don''t think it will be so easy." "Then I ask you, do you want to continue to kill each other." Maomiya said. "No, no, I didn''t mean that." "Then don''t pour cold water on the happy solution." "Student Xiaofeng, I don''t know what you''re worried about." Xiaoji said; "But since the black and white bear is dead, it is impossible to continue the cannibalism." "This time it''s my turn to play." "Huh?" Xiao Ji said. "Ah, the black and white bear is resurrected!" "Have you been resurrected?" Bai Tian said. "No, are you blind? I am the ghost of the black and white bear." said the black and white bear. "I died suddenly because of an accident. I was reincarnated as a monster." "monster?" "From now on I will be the principal of this college." Black and White Bear said; "Although it may feel a little strange at first, just get used to it." "Also talk about your four fakes, don''t come back to life." "I really can''t stand it, and level drills." "I have a question, have you made a fortune? The monsters are like the forest and the patron saint forest, which developed in a life that coexists with nature." Shinomiya said: "People were afraid of natural phenomena that could not be explained at the time, and this mentality was embodied as a monster." "Hey, it''s really a group of guys with no sense of humor. I risked being scolded and dressed up like this." Black and White Bear said. "Because of this, I hate high school students. It''s better to treat elementary school students as targets and make a lot of money." "Good morning, everyone." The bear cubs appeared. "Really, it''s noisy, what have you been arguing since just now?" "Oh, the father who should have died is actually alive." "How can the mascot father living in the modern age follow the story of the 1980s boy comic style." "This must be a good thing the monster did." "No, that stalk is over." said the black and white bear. "It''s too much to say the end, I think that work is still monster-level." "But if you are alive, tell us, I''m worried." Bai Yin: "Sorry, I don''t know how to react because I was hit too hard." "Does the game continue?" "Do you want to continue?" Xiao Feng said: "This." "It''s troublesome," Mengye said. "It''s not a troublesome question, it''s actually showing an expression like a squashed plastic bottle." Mito said. "What are you talking about, cannibalism should continue." Xiaoji said; "It won''t be boring anyway, it''s okay." "No, absolutely not." Rotor said. "Sure enough, to end all this is not just to bring down the black and white bear." Tianhai said: "We still have to find a way to solve the guy who is behind the scenes." "I have predicted that there will be spares, but I didn''t expect this academy to be able to make them." The maid said. "But everything is expected, not surprising." "Oh, as expected? How about such a development?" Black and White Bear said, "I will publish additional motives now." "The time limit locates the night time 2 days later, if there is no incident before then." "All the people who were forced to participate in cannibalism died." "A large number of black and white bears will be touched from the legendary black and white bear manufacturing machine, and completely liberate the wildness of bears." "If you don''t want to mix with others and become a meaningless life, act quickly." Black and White Bear said. "a ha ha ha." "All dead?" Ryoma said. "It''s too mean to be so suddenly." Rotor said. "It''s all because you guys don''t want to do this at all. Why do you really think you came to the academy?" Said the black and white bear. "Obviously you arrested us to come in without authorization." Bai Tian said. "More importantly, what does it mean to be dispatched in large numbers? Does Dad don''t need me to be dispatched?" Xiongzi No.1 said. "Yes, give the mechanical warrior a chance," "This, because I don''t want to suffer that kind of encounter and it would be too pitiful if you overwork." "Yes, but as long as the mechanical warriors show their popularity, it will be better." "Okay, just shut up, I''m in charge here." "Yes, Dad." Said Xiong No.4. "Stop for me and stop joking at this time." Xiao Feng said. "Oh, you guys are still there," said the black and white bear. "Yes, of course." Xiao Feng said. "How much do you have to make us suffer before we can stop? Why do you want to do so?" Ji Wang said. "You are in pain. Since it is painful, act quickly, so that you can see the pain bye." Black and White Bear said. "You bastard." Bai Tian said. "You should be very clear that cooperation is useless, if so, just give up cooperation." Black and white bear said. "We can only do it. Prosperity is neither a partner nor a friend. Each is strangers. There is no need to worry about others." ''''And now there are special bonuses. Be the first to win." "What a cruel game." "If you don''t do this, the whole army will be wiped out. Think carefully." "It''s your freedom to do it anyway, just as you please." said the black and white bear. "If you want to love each other and die together, or do it to survive, I choose to be with you and I will take it very much." The black and white bear laughed and left, and the cubs also followed. "Hey, what should I do, the night time two days later, in a blink of an eye," Bai Yin said. "Can''t you think of a way? If this lady dies, it will be a world-class loss." Mito said. Xiao Ji:''I don''t want it, I don''t want to die.'' Everyone will die, is this the only way to go? "Don''t worry, the gods will greet them gently." "That''s after death, right?" Yumeno said. "Don''t mess yourself up because of this kind of thing, hurry up and find a way." Bai Tian said. "Is there any way?" Ji Wang said. "Then I have to start thinking." "I know it''s almost like this, so I didn''t expect much from the beginning." Xiaochun said. "In this case, we can only fight." Quantai said. "Yes, as long as you start first, you will have a chance of winning." Rotor said. "Obviously it''s an Aikido school, but you still start first." "Let''s come together, in order to protect everyone, I am not afraid of sacrifice." Quan Tai said. "Do you want us to fight those weapons with our bare hands? Will it be too brave and intrepid." Longma said. "But don''t you have to fight? If you don''t fight, you will die." Rotor said. "Please wait a minute, and pay it back after calculating the possibility." Ji Wang said. "There is no time to hesitate. We must make a choice." Maamiya said: "Either fight to die, or die after the time limit arrives." "Why are both choices based on death?" Bai Yin said. "I don''t want it. I really will die. I don''t want to die. I absolutely want to survive. No matter what method I use, I must survive." Xiao Ji said. "No matter what method is used?" Xiao Feng said; "Wait a minute, that will definitely not work, anyway, absolutely." Xiao Feng said. "Then you are responsible?" Xiaoji said: "If I die like this, can you be responsible? Even I will have some people sad for my death." "This one." "Hehe, lie to you, no one will feel sad when I die." Xiao Ji said. "I don''t know the others, so I''m leaving first." Tianhai: "Where are you going?" "I didn''t go where I just want to think about it alone in the room." Xiao Ji said. "Stay alone in the room, is this implying something that I want someone to kill you?" Mitu said. "This lady doesn''t want any first kill characteristics. This is a savage thing, this lady won''t do it." "Too much talking to a fool is a little tired, let''s go back to the room and rest." "Meitu must not think about it," Xiao Feng said. "There shouldn''t be anything like this, they won''t really do it?" Ji Wang said. "If you really want to do it, it''s also killing robots." Mengye said. "Not even that." Ji Wang said. "Well, you can''t do this, everyone has the same idea, but why not?" Maomiya said. "Of course I know this is against the rules, but this is a space not controlled by the rules. In that case, I don''t think it is necessary to obey it." "Don''t say silly things, this is common sense that all children know." Bai Tian said. "Even if it is to keep oneself alive, can''t it?" Maamiya said, "To put it bluntly, we are the white mice on the test bench. We have no choice at all to survive. "What did you say." Bai Tian said. "Huhuhu, don''t be afraid. I just want to observe the ultimate charm of human beings. That''s right, don''t be afraid of me." Maomiya said. "Ah, Mamiya-san." "The kind of literary man should be timid, don''t care about him." Rotor said. "But what this guy said makes sense." Ryoma said. "For the guy who really wants to live, now there is no other choice." "So, do you think it doesn''t matter?" "If this continues, let alone everyone going out together, everyone will die here together." "Everyone hasn''t decided what to do next." Xiao Feng said. "That kind of thing can only be decided by myself." Xiaochun said. "Ok?" "You should have already understood that the nice scenes are useless in the end." "In that case, I can only decide what I should do myself." "An Qi also went to pray to the gods." An Qi said. "Ah, can I also go and sort it out by myself. It''s probably my biggest regret that I can''t sort the files before I die." Bai Yin said. "Hey, what should I do." "Everyone, no, you must not listen to black and white bears." Xiao Feng said. "What''s wrong with everyone, why are they falling apart?" Quantai said. "Huh a bunch of selfish guys." Bai Tian said. "If this is also in the black and white bear''s plan, where and where is the game he planned?" "Is my memory also included, if that''s the case, can I really trust myself?" Tianhai said. "Tianhai, what''s the matter with you." Lin Xiao said. "Ask me what? I''m sorry, can I ask a strange question?" Tianhai said. ''Do you have any impression of the term hunting super high school?'' "What is that, I haven''t heard of it." "What''s wrong with this term," Xiao Feng said. "Nothing, please forget what I just said." Tianhai said. "Student Tianhai, what''s the matter?" Lin Xiao said. "It''s nothing, I''m just a little confused. After all, don''t you still remember how you got here and feel uneasy?" Tianhai said. "And not only that, I can''t even remember my talents, even if I say something inexplicable, I hope you haven''t heard it." Tianhai also waved away, and finally couldn''t stop everyone from leaving. Why is it so bad. I obviously want to leave here with everyone, why not? Xiaofeng knows the answer very well. It is the black and white bear and the man behind it who controls it to dominate all of this. Quantai; "We can only fight black and white bears. Quantai will protect everyone." "Yes." Rotor: "I will also use my power for every girl." "Although I can understand your feelings, this is too reckless, and there is no chance of winning no matter how you think about it." Lin Xiao said. "But other than that, I have nothing to do." Quantai said. "Even so, is it the right answer to challenge even if you know that you have no chance of winning?" the maid said. "Yes." Xiao Feng said. "Although Quantai''s mood for everyone''s sake is not wrong, let''s imagine it calmly first." "The hunting super-university level Tianhai just said, doesn''t Xiao Feng know about it?" Ji Wang said. "I don''t know it''s the first time I heard about it." "It''s really a dangerous vocabulary just like trying to us, it''s nothing, other people don''t seem to know that it''s useless to keep thinking about it." Ji Wang said. "The most important thing now is to think about the problem at hand." Lin Xiao said:''Well, that''s right.'' "It''s up to now that you can only use the assassin." Mengye said. "The killer?" "Magic powder." "Don''t do this, it''s impossible." Xiao Feng said. Rotor: "It is very difficult to fight against the mechanical warriors with bare hands. Do you want to attack first and threaten with a bear cub?" "Catch bear cubs threatening? It''s not good to do that," Xiao Feng said. "Although Rotor is a martial artist, but it is related to the lives of girls, that''s another matter." Rotor said; "Master also said that if you die, you will have nothing." Lin Xiao said: "But black and white bears and cubs are controlled by humans, and black and white bears don''t seem to care much about each other''s life and death." Yumeno: "Probably in the end it will be solved together." "So that''s it, then you can only think about other ways of fighting." Rotor said. "Besides, Rotor, you should know that fighting them is reckless." Xiao Feng: "Or think about other ways together?" "I know, to be honest, Rotor is not very good at thinking, but I will try my best to use my brain." Rotor said. Bai Tian: "Listen well, you guys, don''t act in a hurry, I will think of a way, although I don''t know how to do it yet." "But I will definitely find a solution." Although Bai Tian is very good, but he seems to have no countermeasures, it feels impossible. "Maid, what should I do next?" "At present, for everyone to cooperate with each other or sit down and discuss together, we need to find more clues. But even if it is really done, I feel that it will still encounter difficulties in the end.Said the maid. "Can we just wait for the incident to happen?" ''No, I don''t think it will happen even then.''The maid said: "People don''t do it so easily, let alone if it is an object without grudges." "Even if their own lives are endangered, there should not be many people who actually do it." "Lin Xiao, what shall we do next?" Xiao Feng said. "I want to take action." Lin Xiao said. "Ah, take action?" Lin Xiao leaned closer to Xiao Feng, and whispered while paying attention to her surroundings. "I found the dust on the card reader fell on the floor before coming to the restaurant this morning." "Well, you mean the library?" "Yes." Since action is to be taken for this, representative Lin Xiao must have some thoughts. Well. "Student Lin Xiao, can you let me help?" "Of course we can. Let''s leave here first. It''s not good to be known by others," Lin Xiao said. "What are you two whispering?" Bai Tian said. "We didn''t whisper, we just want to confirm something." Xiao Feng said. "The thing you want to confirm must be kept secret from us?" Bai Tian said. ''Sorry, but I just want to declare that I will give up in the United States and Europe. I absolutely want to leave here with everyone, absolutely.''Xiao Feng said. "Oh, since you have said so, I will believe you." Bai Tian said. "Thank you." Yes, I gave up too much like my own style. So far, I have always believed that as long as I don''t give up hope, I can definitely achieve it, and I have worked hard until now. On the way. An Qi: "What''s wrong, Xiaofeng and Lin Xiao want to pray to the gods?" "No we are not." "But as long as you pray to God, you can greet death safely in two days." An Qi said. "I don''t intend to die, I want to leave here safely with everyone." Xiao Feng said. "Me too, maybe there are some ways." Lin Xiao said. "Even so, you should pray more." An Qi said; "As long as you pray, the gods will ask you to watch the efforts of both of you." "It doesn''t matter, I don''t have that mood in my heart." Xiao Feng said. "That''s it. If you want to pray, just tell An Qi." You can''t rely on the gods, you can only think of ways yourself. "It''s not too late, can I trouble you to check the card reader first." When we arrived at the library, Lin Xiao said. Opened the bookcase and let the secret door appear. Xiao Feng looked at the gap in the card reader. "Ah, the dust is really gone." Xiao Feng said. "I saw it last night, Dust Child, but the dust was gone when I came here this morning." Lin Xiao said. "That is to say, someone sneaked in here at night time, after you saw it." Xiao Feng said. "For this situation, I thought about it, although you might find it too whimsical." Lin Xiao said. "The absence of dust may have something to do with the resurrection of the black and white bear just now." "Ah, connection?" "Didn''t the black and white bear just say it?" Lin Xiao said. "There is a machine for making father in this school. As long as that machine works, it can be made infinitely." "You mean that the machine that makes spare parts is inside." Xiao Feng said. "If this is the case, it can also explain why the black and white bears resurrected in the morning. It means that someone secretly opened the fans and activated the machine during the night." Lin Xiao said. "And I also care about what Black and White Bear just said, the time limit is the night time after 2 days, if nothing happens before then. All the members who were forced to participate in this event died." "This sentence makes me wonder why not just say all deaths, but the people who are forced to participate in this event." "What do you mean?" Xiao Feng said. "Does this mean that some of us were not forced to participate, but voluntarily joined. In order to abide by the rules when the situation is like Yancheng, that person does not need to be killed." Lin Xiao said. "That''s why I deliberately use this statement." "That person is the black and white bear''s helper among us? The three of us don''t know if the black and white bears adhere to the rules to this point, but there are really people who make him protect it at all." Lin Xiao said: "That person may be more than just a helper." "After all, he is the one who can make spare black and white bears. He should be the mastermind of this game, right?" "You mean the person who caused us to encounter this kind of thing is among us"?" Xiao Feng said. "Of course it''s just my reasoning, but I think it''s possible, so I can''t tell you this in front of everyone." "If this matter is said under the current circumstances, everyone will start looking for the mastermind. Maybe this will lead to cannibalism." "So, I can only tell you about this." The mastermind who manipulated the black and white bear to make everyone suffer so much was mixed among everyone. Although I don''t want to believe it, but if it is true, then it is absolutely unforgivable. "So, what Lin Xiao plans to do next, you must be looking for the mastermind." Xiao Feng said. "I want to block when the time limit is coming. The mastermind should come here when the time limit is coming. I intend to expose the true identity of the mastermind at that time." Lin Xiao said. "How do you know that the mastermind will come back to this place when the time limit is approaching?" "This is also inferred from the words of the black and white bear." Lin Xiao said: "A large number of black and white bears will be dispatched from the manufacturing machine. If you plan to dispatch a large number of black and white bears when the time limit comes, the mastermind should come back here.'' "The machine that can make black and white bears, of course I am not sure that the mastermind may not come." "So, it''s a block, but I want to bet on the possibility, it should be better than just waiting to die like this." "So, I know." Xiao Feng said. "Then I have to bet on this possibility." "However, this is only my personal reasoning, and it may be wrong." "Of course I know, ah, I am very aware of this matter before making this decision, because you trust me, you will tell me this." Xiao Feng said. "In this case, I think I believe in classmate Lin Xiao who trusts me. Actually, I have no other way, so I can only choose classmate Lin Xiao your method. In short, I also want to expose the mastermind with Lin Xiao. "Rest, I will feel relieved if Xiao Feng classmates help me." "But I didn''t expect things to become like this. The person who should be hated the most is actually among us." Xiao Feng said. "Yeah." Lin Xiao said. "At this point, I can''t say that everyone is together, but it is up to me and Lin Xiao to expose the mastermind, and then go out with the rest of you." Xiao Feng said. "Then everyone will become friends outside and make an agreement." "Yes." Lin Xiao said. After that, just in case Lin Xiao decided to set up dust again. After that, the two went back to the room. The time limit is the night after 2 days, when it is time for action. Before that, let''s take a look at everyone''s situation. After all, I am a little worried. "Bai Yin, I am here." Xiao Feng said. "Well, why are you so excited." Bai Yin said. "Haha sorry because I haven''t done nails, so I''m very happy." "You look forward to it so that I will be stressed." Baiyiniao said. "I''m not very good at making nails, so don''t expect too much." "Good." Xiao Feng said. "The look in your eyes looks so expectant." Bai Yi said. "Wow, it''s so cute, how did you make it." After making it. "Haha, it''s very ordinary." Bai Yin said. 638 Mime private 636 "Come on, it''s so cute, it doesn''t look like your own nails." Xiao Feng said. "If it is such a gradation, even if the nails are normal." Bai Yin said. "No, you can do it even with short nails, and it shouldn''t prevent you from playing the piano?" "Well, that''s okay. It turns out that you can make nails without having to keep them long." "Well, think about it carefully." Bai Yin said: "There are ordinary fake nails on the market, even a pianist can enjoy the fun of nail making.'' "Huh? What are you two doing?" Tianhai said. "Ah, Tianhai classmate, look at Baiyin for helping me make nails." Xiao Feng said. "Wow, don''t show it to people so cheerfully." Bai Yin said. "Yeah, but very cute." Xiao Feng said. "It''s nothing, it''s really just a very humble basic style." Bai Yin said. "Oh, it''s nail painting, I can do this too." Tianhai said. "You too, obviously a boy." Xiao Feng said. "Haha, compared to doing it for a girlfriend, or a female friend, this horrible current charge." Bai Yin said. "No, I don''t have a girlfriend, and do I seem to be such a frivolous person?" Tianhai said. "So you are conscious, so handsome," Bai Yin said. "The gradation style is good." Tianhai said: "But for the short nails like Xiaofeng, I prefer the diagonal French style." "Slanted French style? What is that? Some kind of food?" Xiao Feng said. "Haha, no, it''s the design of nail painting." Tianhai said. "Rather than explain it verbally, it''s faster to actually show it to you, can I just paint it?" "Do you want to help me, um, trouble you." "Then I''m sorry." Tianhai said. Although it was troublesome, Tian Hai held her hand, which made the little girl a little shy. "Oh, don''t move." "Good, good." "Wait for classmate Tianhai itchy." "Be patient, it will be done soon." Tianhai said. Xiao Feng; "Hurry up." after awhile. "It''s done, like this, paint the nails in two colors." "Oh, this is so cute and two-color looks more fashionable." Xiao Feng said. "Painting it diagonally also has the effect of making the nails look more slender and beautiful." Tianhai said. "Because there is no material now, there is no way to do it, but as long as you put beads on the edge, it will be more gorgeous." "Beads?" Xiao Feng said. "It''s an ornament for nails" "Oh, classmate Tianhai is so skilled and familiar," Xiao Feng said; "Could it be that you are actually a super college nail painter." "That is too ordinary, because I occasionally help someone do it so I am used to it." Tianhai said. "What? You really have a girlfriend." Xiao Feng said. "No, the other party is my relative, not that kind of object." Tianhai said. "Compared to this, classmate Bai Yin''s sight is terrible from just now, did I do something wrong?" "Hehe, I just think my eyes are going to be blinded, the current charge should explode as soon as possible," Bai Yin said. Thanks to classmates Bai Yin and Tianhai, they had a pleasant time, and then Xiao Feng returned to her room. Then the black and white bears made a broadcast, and it was night time. Will time just pass by? The two-day time limit will come in a blink of an eye. However, I must never admit defeat or give up because I want to see more smiles from everyone. I want to chat with everyone and laugh together. For this purpose, never give up. the next day. The time limit is tomorrow night, Lin Xiao also has to bet on which time, but if the time limit comes to monitor the library. Don¡¯t you need to do a little preparation first?I feel very worried. Doorbell rang. "Oh, it''s Lin Xiao, so I can just ask him." After opening the door: "Well, I have something to ask." Just when she shouted, she found that the person who came in was a black and white bear. "It''s a pity it''s me," said the black and white bear. "Wow." "Well, it was a shock to make the young girl scream." Black and White Bear said, "But it feels very comfortable." "What''s the matter with you?" Xiao Feng said. "Well, because the research classroom can finally be opened, so I will inform you." Black and White Bear said. "You mean a super university-level research classroom, remember you said that there were classrooms with 16 talents." Xiao Feng said. "Yes, because you are finally ready and you can go in at any time, so you should go to the super high school level pianist to study and kill, and immediately start creating the fun of attacking people." "What are you talking about?" Xiao Feng said. "By the way, is it a rare opportunity for me to come in for a cup of tea?" said the black and white bear. "Of course not!" Xiao Feng said that he drove away the black and white bear and closed the door hard. She feels a bit annoying. At this time the doorbell rang again. "It''s really annoying." Open the door, the person here is Lin Xiao this time. "Ah, it''s you. I have something to ask Lin Xiao, whether it is about the plan that needs to be prepared in advance." "Owen is also here for this. I want to explain to you how to monitor the library." "Aren''t you hiding in the library?" "If you do this, you may be discovered when the mastermind comes over, so I think it''s best to monitor it from a distance." "Moreover, after revealing the true identity of the mastermind, we also need decisive evidence that can convince everyone." Lin Xiao said. "So I plan to set up a camera in the library." "Huh? Camera?" Xiao Feng said. "I found the camera and anti-theft sensor in the warehouse on the first floor of the school building." Lin Xiao said: "I combined these two things and transformed them into a camera that can automatically sense the movement of people and take pictures." "As long as you set this in the library, you can get the key evidence of the mastermind." "And we can also monitor from a relatively far place, it is not easy to be found by the target." "This idea is good, but will you remodel the camera?" Xiao Feng said. "Of course I can''t do it." Lin Xiao said: "So I was wondering if I could ask Mitu, she is a super high school inventor." "Oh I got it." "But because her personality is more elusive, I don''t know how to speak alone." Lin Xiao said. "In that case, I''ll go with you too, please ask her together." Xiao Feng said. "I just saw classmate Meitu go to the restaurant, she should be there," Lin Xiao said. "But remember not to tell her the whole plan, because it may be her." Beautiful rabbit?To be honest, it feels impossible. "Since you said that, I know." Xiao Feng said. Then the two went to the restaurant. "Good morning, Ryoma." Lin Xiao said. "Oh, it''s you, you are always together." Ryoma said. "Huh? We are not always together again." Xiao Feng said. "I have already given people this impression. Anyway, this is not the same thing. A person can''t protect himself." Longma said. "Ok?" "I originally thought that something would happen during the night time when I was forced to be alone, but since there was no commotion, everyone should be fine." Long An said. "Of course, no one would do this." Xiao Feng said. "I said, now there is no other choice for the guy who seriously wants to survive." Ryoma said. "This." Xiao Feng said. "I can understand that you want to believe in everyone''s feelings. Ideals alone will not be able to save things that could not be saved, and the brain will fall to the end where even the things that were originally to be saved will be abandoned." Ryoma said. "what does that mean." "It''s nothing, I said too much. In short, you don''t even have much time left for thinking." Ryoma said, "In this situation, it is not only right to live right from your own conscience." "All I can say is these." Ryoma said. "Good morning, classmate Jiwang." ''Well, you guys early.''Ji Wang said. ''You are here just right, I have something to ask you.'' "Well, what''s the matter?" Lin Xiao said. "What do you think these fans are, no matter how hard I try, I can''t open them." Ji Wang said. "Well, it doesn''t look like an exit to the outside." Lin Xiao said. "What the hell is behind this wall?" Ji Wang said. "Such a thing as long as I look at the boy flying over and see if I don''t know," Xiao Ji said. "Xiao Ji, when are you?" Lin Xiao said. "Fly fast, you are the robot should have a jet device or something." "Well, don''t you have one?" "Nothing, what are you talking about. Ji Wang said. "That''s right. If you installed a flying device, you should have jumped out of this wall to find someone." "Ai Ji Wang, you are really disappointing." Xiao Ji said. "Classmate Jiwang?" Lin Xiao said. "It''s okay, please leave me alone, I don''t like flying in the sky or anything, that kind of robot-style things." Ji Wang said. "Good morning, classmate Tianhai." "Good morning." Tianhai said. Lin Xiao said: "Tianhai classmate, can I ask you one thing?" "Well, what''s the matter, the super college-level detective actually wants to ask me questions, I''m very nervous." Tianhai said. "Um, it''s not what you think, I don''t mean anything special." Lin Xiao said. "Hehe, I know, after all, it wasn''t something that happened." Tianhai said. "So I want to ask you, what was the hunting super high school level you said yesterday?" "Yeah, I care too much." Tianhai: "Didn''t I say it, it''s nothing, it doesn''t matter if you forget it." "But." Lin Xiao said. "These words I also said yesterday that I am really just confused, as if I can''t remember my talents, and it seems to cause more pressure than I thought." "I hope you don''t ask any more questions." Tianhai said. ''I see, I''m sorry I seem to be questioning you.''Lin Xiao said. "It''s okay, I''m sorry, I didn''t help you, then goodbye." Tianhai said. "Hey, Lin Xiao, is Tian Hai really just a little confused?" Xiao Feng said. "I don''t know, but." Lin Xiao said, "If he doesn''t intend to continue, continuing to inquire will only make his tone tighter." "That''s right, let''s concentrate on exposing the mastermind." Xiao Feng said. "Mamiya, good morning." "Good morning, you two, are you going to have breakfast, then the maid said she will make something for everyone, do you want to ask her?" Maomiya said. "Huh? Wouldn''t that be too embarrassing? Excuse her to work hard for us." Lin Xiao said. "I think so too, so I declined her, but the maid seemed very disappointed. Looking at the situation, even if she didn''t ask her, she would help everyone prepare without authorization." Maomiya said. "Really, the maid really likes to take care of people." Xiao Feng said. "Huh, but Nong can''t use these words to simply explain her actions, and her attitude towards the job of a maid is really admirable." said Maomiya. "I know that I will meet my end tomorrow, but I don''t panic and don''t rush to let go of my responsibility." Maomiya said. "This kind of appearance is also very beautiful. This is the ultimate beauty that humans have. Huhu, just like I thought, here you can carefully observe the beautiful appearance of human beings." said Maomiya. "Huhuhuhu," Maomiya said. "Yes." Xiao Feng said. "Morning, Xiaochun." Lin Xiao said. "good Morning." Feel that she is in a bad mood? "If you plan to go to the restaurant, I advise you to be mentally prepared." "Why do you say that?" Lin Xiao said. Xiaochun; "Will be entangled by that beautiful rabbit." "Although that guy is usually weird, but this morning was particularly abnormal." "She said that her research classroom is open, and she can freely create it." Xiaochun was probably entangled by the beautiful rabbit in a very good mood and then said something. The content is probably imaginable. "Well, her classroom is open today. Today, Hassan Black and White Bear said mine is also open." Xiao Feng said. Xiaochun:''Where is yours?'' Lin Xiao said, "I don''t have mine. Look, only the classrooms of Meitu and Xiaofeng are prepared." "Yes." Xiaochun said. "I feel she is in a bad mood." Lin Xiao said. "Is it because of Meitu." "But it''s really surprising. I thought that no matter what others said, Xiaochun would keep that indifferent appearance and ignore it." Xiaofeng said. "Probably what Classmate Tu said, even Xiaochun couldn''t listen to it, right?" Lin Xiao said. "I don''t know what we will be told, it is obvious that we will ask her next, it really makes people feel uncomfortable in an instant." Came to the restaurant and saw Meitu. "Beautiful rabbit, good morning." Xiao Feng said. "Who thought it was, it was Washingboard Xiaofeng." Okay, just assume that you didn''t see it. "I have something to ask Mitu, right." Xiao Feng said. Lin Xiao said: "Yes, in fact, we want to ask Meitu to do something for you. I found the camera and the warehouse sensor in the warehouse on the first floor. Could you please tell me that these two things are combined and transformed into a camera that can take pictures automatically." "It''s the one that uses motion sensing to detect the movement of a person and then automatically takes a photo." "What do you want that kind of thing?" Meitu asked suspiciously. "Um, for monitoring black and white bears, we can''t just be monitored by them, we have to fight back." Lin Xiao said. "Yes, it is used to monitor black and white bears." Xiao Feng said. 639 Mime private 637 "That''s it, this lady knows very well." Mito said, "The answer is NO." "Ok?" "A mortal dare to ask Miss Ben for things, it''s too cheeky." Mitu said; "You were probably weeds in your last life, you don''t know much about human etiquette. I especially forgive you this time, and immediately disappear in front of this lady, otherwise this lady will spread the herbicide, hahahaha." Xiaofeng didn''t think about her shin, so her body acted without authorization. "Please, Mitu, I want to go out with everyone anyway. For this purpose, we need Mitu''s help." "So please, I solemnly beg you." "Student Xiaofeng?" Lin Xiao said: "I also ask you beautiful rabbit, now I need your strength anyway, so please." "How about you two kneel down and get up soon," said Mitu. "No, I won''t get up. Before you promise to help, I will kneel here forever," Xiao Feng said. "What the hell is it, no one is threatening it head-on." Mitu said. "I see, this lady will do it." "Huh? Really?" Xiao Feng said. Xiao Feng couldn''t help holding Meitu''s hand. "Thank you. I will spend my whole life thanking you for your kindness, and I will pay it back even if I leave here." "This lady is not for you." Mito said: "It''s just because this lady''s research classroom in the atrium seems to have been opened. "So, Miss Ben, I want to use it to see how it feels." "By the way, when are you going to touch it with your dirty hands, it''s really disgusting to be held by a girl," Mitu said. "Ah, sorry, I can''t help it when I''m happy, but are Mitu''s hands always sweaty?" Xiao Feng said. "Compared with this, you should quickly bring Jiangang camera and anti-theft sensor before this lady changes her mind." Mitu said. "My lady is waiting for you in the atrium classroom." Mitu left the restaurant staggeringly. "That''s great, Yuan Ben is still a little worried but seems to have convinced her smoothly." Xiao Feng said. ''Then let''s get the camera and anti-theft sensor from the warehouse.''Lin Xiao said. After that, the two came to the warehouse. "Well, this is the camera, there are three in total?" Xiao Feng said. "Yes, and it''s a disposable camera." "No problem, right?" "There is only this kind of camera in the warehouse, but it can be used, and this Cang also has a developer for negatives, so you don''t have to worry about washing photos." "It''s fine if there is no problem," Xiao Feng said. "In short, three cameras should be enough." Lin Xiao said. "There is also this sensor. When the detection here detects movement, this receiver will make a sound." "Sensors, like cameras, take three." "By the way, I didn''t expect to have even anti-theft sensors, so I didn''t waste this incredibly large warehouse. "By the way, if I want to get the camera, I will put it in the backpack." Xiao Feng said. "My backpack only has music scores and a replacement vest, so there is still room." "Then trouble you." He took things from Lin Xiao, and then stopped on the way. Xiao Feng showed thoughts, really relying on such cameras is OK, and also used these cameras to take pictures of the mastermind and successfully convince everyone. What should I do next? If the mastermind becomes angry, he might immediately use Operation Black and White Bear. Can this plan really protect everyone? Can you really leave here with everyone? "What''s the matter with you, Xiaofeng, you have to go quickly before Meitu changes his mind." Lin Xiao said. When Xiaofeng recovered, Lin Xiao was about to go out. Xiao Feng put everything into the backpack and hurried after it. "Then let''s go to Meitu''s research classroom, which is in the atrium." Lin Xiao said. "Oh, you mean the building after walking down the stairs in the atrium, it used to be that big." Xiao Feng said. "My research classroom is clearly next to the normal classroom." "Those are not important now." "Good morning, do you two act together today?" "Ok." Mengye; "So sleepy, I didn''t sleep well last night, and I hesitated for a long time to go to WC in the middle of the night." "When human beings are pushed to a desperate situation, only that moment can overcome their fear." Does it mean she has endured to the limit? Rotor; "Oh, Xiao Feng, please help tell her." "what happened." "Angie is saying something from a god and wants to brainwash." "It''s not brainwashing, just answering questions about Kami." An Qi said. "What kind of people like Mengye don''t believe in magic, but would rather believe in gods?" Rotor said. Mengye: "I didn''t believe it." "It''s just that An Qi is not afraid of tomorrow''s time limit, which makes me feel incredible," "Haha, because the gods will greet us gently." An Qi said. "Rotor, don''t you believe in gods?" Rotor: "I only believe in Heqi Dao." "What about you, Mengye." An Qi said. "I believe in magic." "It doesn''t matter. Even if you don''t believe it, Lord God will forgive you, because God has a very broad mind." An Qi: Even if you don''t believe it now, you will understand later, haha, the Lord God is always with An Qi all the time, it''s great. Rotor; "Really, I won''t be confused by that kind of words, of course Mengye is also." "Well, because believing in gods is a troublesome thing." Yumeno said. "Mengye recommends you Aikido more than a god." "That''s also very troublesome." Mengye said. Xiaoji said: "It turns out that the building is Meitu''s research room." "The beautiful rabbit who was sweating inexplicably just now rushed in with a snicker on his face." Come to the research room. "Slow to death, this nasty ugly girl, don''t waste any minute of this genius." Mitu said. The original personality has been restored. "Hey, hurry up and get something." Mitu said. "Okay, that''s it." Xiao Feng had three cameras hidden from the backpack. "Huh, isn''t this a disposable camera?" "Even Mitu, it is a bit difficult for you to modify a disposable camera?" Xiao Feng said. "Ah, are you asking me? Of course it''s incredibly easy." Mitu said. Lin Xiao said: "Then this sensor will trouble you too." "So, is to combine the camera and the anti-theft sensor to make a camera that can take pictures automatically?" Mitu said. "But can there be only one with the function of retaining the anti-theft sensor? That is to say, when the sensor detects, the receiver''s alarm will sound and the camera will take pictures at the same time." Lin Xiao said. "What are you going to do with that kind of thing?" Xiao Feng said. Lin Xiao: "This can be monitored from a distance, as long as you bring the receiver." "When someone moves the bookcase, the receiver''s alarm will sound, telling us about it." "Moreover, the camera linked with the sensor will also take pictures of someone moving the bookcase." "That''s it." "Hello, what are you talking about?" "It''s nothing." "Including the scolding about getting rid of you just now, I will write them in detail here." Lin Xiao said. "With the two sensors, the camera that will automatically take pictures during the detection action, and the detection action is receiving the alert. "Then when will I finish it at the latest?" Mitu said. "Better tomorrow morning." Lin Xiao said. "It''s a piece of cake." Meitu said arrogantly. "In short, the children should be able to plan as soon as they come. Then just wait for a while." Lin Xiao said, "Student Xiao Feng." "Well, I think you can think of such a plan. Lin Xiao, you are really a great detective." Xiao Feng said. "In fact, when I first met, I thought you didn''t look very reliable. Now I have to rely on you, detective." "Yes." Lin Xiao said. Then, the two said goodbye and went back. After returning home, Xiao Feng thought that tomorrow''s time limit was about to come, so today is probably the last free activity, and he must leave no regrets. The advertisement came: "It''s 10 o''clock in the evening, and it''s too late. I have to work hard the last night." Is the last night time? This won''t be the last day. Tomorrow night everyone is going to go together. It''s agreed, everyone will become good friends after they leave here. the next day "Good morning, Xiongxiong, today''s time is approaching, what will happen, I really look forward to it." Although I had expected it, I didn''t sleep well. Xiao Feng patted her cheek to invigorate her, and then got up. After freshening up, she went directly to Lin Xiao. Ding dong. The doorbell rang. ''Ah, good morning, classmate Xiaofeng.'' "You come out quickly," Xiao Feng said. Lin Xiao said: "Sorry to go to WC." "So are you ready?" Xiao Feng said. "Of course." Lin Xiao: "Go to Meitu now." After going out. "Oh, there are two reasons, have you decided what to do at the last time, do you want to pray to the gods with An Qi?" "What are you talking about, how can you give up?" Xiao Feng said. "Haha, that''s what I said, having said that you have a good relationship and I really hope that your relationship will be shared with those in the restaurant." "What?" Lin Xiao said. "The main thing is, why are they not willing to stop arguing even at this time?" An Qi said. "quarrel?" "Well, they quarreled in the restaurant, and the gods felt very sad." An Qi said. "Student Lin Xiao, I''m sorry to trouble you to find Meitu, I really can''t let it go." "I see. I''ll go get the camera and meet in the classroom in front of the stairs in the basement later." Lin Xiao said. "Well, I see." Xiao Feng said; "An Qi can come with me." "Oh, are you going to stop them together?" An Qi said. After that, Xiaofeng and An Qi acted together. "Oh, why do you want to stop the quarrel in the restaurant?" Xiao Ji said. "Yes, since you know that Xiaoji, you can come with me too." Xiao Feng said. "Why, it''s not easy to get rid of the boring situation." "what?" "Also, you should be very clear, the time limit is 10 o''clock tonight, which is very close." "If someone starts to act for survival, should Xiaofeng have the right to stop them?" I can''t stand it. It would be much more convenient if I told everyone about Lin Xiao''s plan. "Although I am the same, I don''t have the right to stop Xiaofeng. Go and try to stop them, and I will cheer for you." Xiao Ji said. This is definitely a lie. Then I met Xiaochun. "Have you heard Xiaochun, someone is arguing in the restaurant." "I just heard An Qi said, but I don''t need to watch them." "How can you leave it alone?" Xiaofeng said. "why." "Also ask me why." Xiao Feng said. "Because it will evolve into cannibalism?" Xiaochun said. "No, I won''t let it happen, absolutely not." Xiao Feng said. "Oh." Xiaochun said coldly, "Then you shouldn''t have time to talk to me, don''t hurry up." That''s right, hurry up. Came to the restaurant. The blocked door opened. When did it open? After going in. "Hey, what happened?" Xiao Feng said. "You are here just right." Tianhai said: "It''s really embarrassing, Ryoma suddenly said something very strange." "It''s very strange, I just propose a method, in order to make as many people as possible to survive." Ryoma said. "The atmosphere does not seem to be as tense as imagined. When An Qi saw it just now, it felt as if he was arguing." An Qi said. Tianhai: "Long An suddenly said something strange." "Ask him yourself." True Palace; "That''s it" Maid: "Hey, there is really no way to go on." "Does that classmate Longma try to live a little bit more, mean?" Xiao Feng said. "Don''t you understand? If this continues, the entire army will be wiped out. In order not to evolve this situation, cannibalism should be unavoidable." Ryoma said. "Wait a minute." Xiao Feng said. "Just kill me." Ryoma said. "Student Longma, what are you talking about?" Xiao Feng said. "Don''t you understand this? I mean to give this life to you." Ryoma: "Because I have died, there is a reason to live anyway, so if others want to live, I can give Give them the right." "You can''t do that. If you don''t say anything, you will leave together?" Xiao Feng said. "Hmph, I think it''s so good, so I have been waiting until now." Ryoma said. "But the situation hasn''t changed at all. We are about to meet the time limit like this, and there should be no time to slow down." "No, I don''t want to create any ideals." Xiao Feng said. "This is the best choice right now." Ryoma: "The one who killed me can go outside unconditionally, and then Ziah helps everyone to go out together." "This is not perfect. If you have other options, I can listen to them." "This." Xiao Feng said. What to do In order to stop Ryoma, the only thing to do is to tell the plan. "There is no need." Tianhai said. "Ryoma doesn''t need to do that. I will also end this game. I have already made my consciousness. To let this game end is not to kill each other, but to let the game itself end." Tianhai said. "How did you do this?" Maomiya said. "How to end, the time is coming soon." The maid said. "Haha, I can''t say that, if I can, I can''t work so hard." Tianhai said. "What do you mean?" Ryoma said. "Well, as I just said, I will end everything, I hope you don''t mess around casually." Tianhai said. "Don''t mess around?" "Hmph, I was said to the point that I was underestimated, then take back this sentence, and then you can do whatever you want." Ryoma said. 640 Mime private 638 Xiaofeng said: "The point is, is what Tianhai you just said is true? There is a way to end this game." "Yes. What should I do." Tianhai said. "Ok?" Tianhai: "Hey, even if there is a way, I still can''t say that if it is hindered, everything will be ruined." "Oh, then Angie prays that your battle plan goes smoothly, but if you just lie, you will be condemned by God." Tianhai: "Hehe, it''s terrible, I will try my best to respond to everyone''s expectations." "It should be said that there is no other way but hard work." Tianhai left something meaningful, and then left. "Is it really possible to end this game?" "I think that''s just a scene that he made up temporarily to stop Ryoma." Maomiya said. "Because he actually said he was going to end this game, right?" "Meow haha, I''m not sure yet, maybe only the gods know that Tianhai hiding can return to the big explosion." An Qi said. "That''s what the Lord said. People are unavoidable to die, meow haha, because there are gods in Anqi who are not afraid." Real Palace; "I decided to watch from the sidelines, the solution of the whole thing, and the beautiful gesture of everyone welcoming the solution." "Everyone decides together, what to do next, I just need to obey your decision, because everyone''s decision is my decision." The maid said. Is Tianhai''s hidden talent? Although I cared a lot, there was not much time left. It was useless to worry about others all the time, and there was still work to do. That''s right, now is not the time to think about things you don''t understand, you have to do things you can do. Otherwise, there will be no way to protect everyone. Now that you have made up your mind, let¡¯s have a drink with Lin Xiao¡¯s classmates UI. It is an appointment in the classroom next to the stairs leading to the basement." Then left the restaurant. Met Mrs. Quan on the road. "Ah, classmate Xiaofeng, what happened? Tian Hai just left with a very scary expression." Xiao Feng said: "Something happened unexpectedly that the classmate had a dispute with classmate Tianhai." "What, where are they arguing, tell me." "No, it''s all right, you don''t need to worry." Xiao Feng said. "That''s it, I''m sorry, but Quantai is no longer at such an important moment." "It''s okay, don''t care." "If An Qi didn''t tell me, I probably wouldn''t know." Xiao Feng said. "Stop talking about this. There are three-dimensional students in the restaurant today. Would you like to have breakfast with them?" "Really, the whole wife will go to the restaurant now." Bai Yin: "Good morning, Xiao Feng." "good Morning." "I just saw Lin Xiao." "What''s up with him." "Let me tell you, Lin Xiao came out of Meitu''s research room." Baiyiniao said. "What are they doing early in the morning?" "Because the other party is U.S. Rabbit, I don''t think it''s a big deal, but after all, the situation is special, and it''s easy to happen in this situation, drug bully." Silver said. "Well, even if you ask me for advice, I''m not quite sure." Xiao Feng said. "Hey, I always feel that I have overcome many things now, and I have begun to realize a little bit of epiphany." Bai Yin said: "Ah, how should I spend the last day of my life?" Enter the classroom. "Oh, Lin Xiao, sorry for being late." Lin Xiao: "It doesn''t matter, I just arrived." "So what, is the camera finished?" Xiao Feng said. "Student Meitu seems to stay up late to reform, and she has lost her energy and tongue. This is her result. As long as the sensors detect the movement, the two cameras will start to take pictures." Lin Xiao: "And this one is a camera that detects the action by sensors, and the receiver''s alarm will sound and take pictures at the same time." "Of course I have turned off the sensor switch now, so I won''t take pictures automatically." "These cameras were originally disposable cameras, so you must roll your own negatives, right." Xiao Feng said. "I have already made Meitu remodel this part, and the camera will now automatically roll the negatives." Lin Xiao said. "So after setting it up, as long as the sensor responds, you can take several photos." Xiao Feng said. "I also asked her to eliminate the sound of the film and the shutter sound, so she should not be discovered because of the sound." Lin Xiao said. "Even the sound is eliminated, it is absolutely foolproof." "Because things can''t change, I''d rather be cautious than worrying about the day," Lin Xiao said. "Just ask, does this camera have a flash?" Xiao Feng said. "Yes, although the flash function is reserved, it will be fine as long as it is turned off." Lin Xiao: "But you must be careful not to turn on the flash, otherwise it will glow the moment you take the picture and you will be noticed." "Of course I will be careful." Xiao Feng: "Speaking of which, she really deserves to be Meitu. She really made it according to your requirements." "Then before going to the library to set up the camera, I will also explain to you the purpose of this classroom." Lin Xiao said. "Well, the purpose of this classroom?" Xiao Feng said. "As for the surveillance location after setting up the camera, I think this place is quite appropriate." Lin Xiao said. ''It doesn''t matter, but why is this classroom.''Xiao Feng said. "Because you can also see people going to the basement from this classroom, you just have to open the door a gap." "See the stairs, right." Lin Xiao said. "Well, you can really monitor who goes to the basement from here." Xiao Feng said. "There is another reason why I choose to monitor in this classroom." Lin Xiao said. "Oh?" Xiaofeng said, "Does this hole mean a vent?" "This vent leads to the library in the basement. You can smell the smell inside." Lin Xiao said. So Xiao Feng approached the vent: "Ah, it''s Wei Andong, the booker, is this from the library?" "I think it should be used to exhaust moisture from the library. Isn''t there also pipelines in the corridors of the basement? Those pipelines connect the library and the classroom." Lin Xiao said. "But there are actually vents in the classroom. This kind of design is rare in schools," Xiao Feng said. Although it is not a real school. "The other element I chose as the surveillance location is this vent." Lin Xiao said. "Because the size of the vent can barely let people in, so I think it''s better to watch it next to you." "At this size, it is very difficult for me to get in, but there is really no way to assert that it is absolutely impossible." Xiao Feng said. "Well, just choose this place as the surveillance location." "Then we are almost going to the library to place the camera." "Ok." Finally starting to fight, Xiao Feng was very nervous, and his heartbeat accelerated a lot. "So where should we put the camera and sensor." Xiaofeng said when he came to the basement. "First of all, the camera linked to the receiver is responsible for shooting the movable bookcase." Lin Xiao said. "Just put the anti-theft sensor house on a movable bookcase. When someone moves the bookcase, our receiver should make a sound." "Then turn the camera that takes pictures at the same time to the movable bookcase." Xiao Feng said. "Well, even the moment when the black hand moves the bookcase behind the scenes can be photographed in real time." Lin Xiao said. "What about the other two cameras with sensors?" Xiao Feng said. "There are only two entrances to the library. The front door near the stairs and the back door on the inner side are set toward these two doors respectively." "As soon as the front entrance comes, you can take pictures of people entering the library," Lin Xiao said. "But, is it okay over there?" Xiao Feng said: "That vent is leading to the classroom just now, didn''t you say that it seems to be able to pass through there?'' "Then before that, you should investigate whether it can really pass." "Well, because we are monitoring in that classroom, I think it should be fine, but let''s investigate it." Lin Xiao said. That''s it, but the height is not reachable at all, if there is something that can be used to step up. "Ah. This stepladder can be used, I''ll try it." Xiao Feng said. Then she moved the moving stepladder under the vent and immediately climbed up. "Climbed up and found it was quite tall, a little scary." "Would you like to change me up?" Lin Xiao said. "It''s okay, I''m okay. Anyway, I have sex to show?" "Ah, sorry." Lin Xiao said. "Apologizing means you saw it." Xiao Feng said. Forget it, it¡¯s more important to investigate the vent. This vent has a cover, so people should not be able to pass it. Can this lid be opened? "Ah, the lid opened easily." "Student Xiaofeng, what did you break?" "Ah, I didn''t break it." Xiao Feng said. Feeling Lin Xiao''s gaze, she must think she is a clumsy girl, then Xiao Feng pushed the cover of the vent into the vent pipe. Lean it inside, then leaned out and looked towards the vent. "How about someone can pass the level?" "Well, it is impossible to barely pass the level, but it should be very difficult." Xiao Feng;''There are also books around the vents, so it is difficult to move.'' Xiao Feng said. "Moreover, we are monitoring the classroom connected to this vent, it should be no problem," Lin Xiao said. "For precaution, I piled books around the vents to make it more difficult for people to pass." Xiao Feng said so and piled the books around the vent. After a certain number of piles, she will climb down. "Student Xiaofeng, what''s wrong with you?" Lin Xiao said. "It''s feasible, so it can be done." Xiaofeng said; "This plan will definitely protect everyone, just like Chopin''s ballads are as impeccable, there is absolutely no problem." "Actually, I really like all kinds of mechanism devices, so I''m absolutely right. This mechanism is perfect." "Yes." Lin Xiao said. "Yes, this way, you can find out who is behind the scenes, and then everyone will go out together." "So let''s quickly set up the camera." Lin Xiao said: "Then, I think the two cameras at the shooting door can be set between the books in the bookcase." "Ah, wait a moment when I just climbed up the stepladder and found out what was on the bookcase? Even if it was secretly filmed, Ying should not be found, right?" Xiao Feng said. "But with so many piles, it seems there is no place to put the camera." Lin Xiao said. "Then it''s time for you to prepare the bookcase''s mechanism. I will try it. I will sort out the books on the bookcase. Which Aka model is there for a camera?" Xiao Feng said. "It won''t be a waste of time, can it?" "Yes, that''s OK," Lin Xiao said. "Okay, then I''ll try it right away." Xiao Feng climbed up the ladder. "Well, there are more books piled than I thought." Wherever I can see it is full of books. "But I won''t give up easily." Xiaofeng began to organize these books, telling them to rearrange them. "It''s too much, it looks like it should be difficult to guard against cameras." "Sure enough," Lin Xiao said. "But wait I''ll give it a try." "Student Xiaofeng, I understand your unwillingness to admit defeat, but that''s it," Lin Xiao said. Even so, Xiao Feng shook his head and continued to line up. "Well, almost every book is an encyclopedia?" She accidentally opened a book. "Hello, is it time to read?" "Sorry, distracted" "There are still too many books, no matter how you organize them, it''s useless." Lin Xiao said. "Although it would be much easier to take it off, it is suspicious that the book suddenly moves to a completely different place, isn''t it?" Xiao Feng said. "Well, it''s best to avoid the risk of being known by the black hand behind the scenes." Lin Xiao said. "Then you should put it in the middle of the bookcase as you suggested." Xiao Feng said. , "That''s right," Lin Xiao said. "I always feel like you are very happy." Xiao Feng said. "No." Lin Xiao said: "After all, if you put it on a bookcase, it will be shot down from a very high place, and the angle should not be adjusted." "Hey, I''m not reconciled, I still think it''s a good idea." Xiao Feng said. "So about where the camera is actually set." Lin Xiao said. "The anti-theft sensor is placed on the movable bookcase as just said." "And the camera linked to it, I think it is better to put it in this position." "Because from this place you can take pictures of the black hand moving to the bookcase behind the scenes." "I think it can be placed on this bookcase." Lin Xiao said: "Because no matter which door you come in and walk to the movable bookcase, you must pass through these two positions." "Well, it should be possible." Xiao Feng said. "Then I will set up the anti-theft sensor and camera, because the black hand behind the moving bookcase has a heavy responsibility, and I must use my smart fingers to place it carefully." "Then I''m responsible for the anti-theft sensor on the movable bookcase." Lin Xiao said: "There is also a camera that shoots two doors, and I brought tape from the warehouse." "Well," Xiao Feng said. Then the two began to act, and carefully placed the camera in the gap of the bookcase in order to expose the upcoming convenient behind-the-scenes. "The camera that photographs the bookcase that can be understood must be very cautious." If it falls off easily, public security is early, and tape should be used to fix it firmly. This is a very important camera and it must be fixed. "That''s fine." "I''m done too." Lin Xiao said. "In this way, no matter which door the behind-the-scenes hand comes in, it will be photographed, and as long as that person moves to the secret door of the bookcase, he will be detected by the anti-theft sensor on the top of the bookcase." "Our receiver will make a sound to notify." Lin Xiao said. "And the camera linked with the anti-theft sensor will also capture this decisive moment." Xiaofeng said. 641 Mime private 639 The two Xiaofeng chatted in the classroom. "Fortunately, there is still some time. I want to tell you again. It may just be me being nosy, but Lin Xiao should be more confident." "You are a super high school detective selected by the gifted system." "No, I don''t deserve this title, because I''m not even a detective." "Huh?" Xiao Feng said. "I don''t want to be a detective. My uncle runs a detective agency, and I only occasionally go there to help." "Uncle''s office usually takes on some small jobs, but at that time, I encountered an incident. I found the truth sooner than others. Then I was praised and crowned the title of a young detective and became a topic." Lin Xiao said: "That''s why I was selected. It was only to the extent that an incident was resolved by accident." "But you can find the truth. You are amazing, and most people can''t do it." Xiao Feng said. "No, actually, I''m still very confused until now." Lin Xiao said: "Find out the truth, whether that thing is correct or not." "I still can''t forget the prisoner who was caught because of me. His eyes looked at me, and his eyes seemed to hate me. Then I realized that he made the mistake of revenge for an important person." "The victim deceived them to join and forced them to a superb view. They are a complete bad guy, a person who deserves revenge, but I am on the side of the victim, and it is natural to be hated." "No, Lin Xiao, you are not on anyone''s side, you are just looking for the truth." Xiao Feng said. "Yes, I exposed the truth, so it was my fault. I blamed everything on my own. I have been afraid of revealing the truth since that incident." Lin Xiao said: "Because I can''t forget the look in the eyes that hate me anyway." "And I don''t even dare to look at other people''s eyes, and even wear this kind of hat." No wonder this is the case. "I''m still not qualified to be a detective. It''s weird that there are detectives who are afraid to reveal the truth." Xiao Feng noticed that Lin Xiao''s hands were shaking slightly. So, she gently held Lin Xiao''s hand. "Student Xiaofeng?" "If the piano is here, I can play tunes to encourage you. A beautiful tune like Debussy''s Moonlight should be more suitable." Xiao Feng said. "This is a beautiful piece of music that calms the mood like the moon reflected on the water." Xiao Feng said. "Ah, did you find out? In fact, my hands are trembling, but without Lin Xiao, I would have shaken more severely. I would only tremble. I can''t do it on the water. I''m very fortunate to have you here." "Because of this, I can face reality like this. Without Lin Xiao, I wouldn''t have the courage to expose the black hand behind the scenes." "So you have to be more confident in yourself, and I will believe in you, and you have to believe in yourself." "Well, I will try it." Lin Xiao said. "I don''t know if it can be done, but I will try it." "Well, it''s agreed." Xiao Feng said. Xiao Feng let go of his hand, and then deliberately said in a cheerful tone that wanted to break the atmosphere. "And, I think it''s a pity, Lin Xiao, you are actually very handsome." "Ah, what are you talking about." Lin Xiao said "Well, I''m serious when I say this." Xiao Feng said. "So when we leave here and become friends, you have to show Owen how you take off your hat." "Hey, I really want to see everyone''s smile as soon as possible. I like to see other people''s expressions when they are happy." "The reason why I always play the piano is because I want to see other people show happy expressions." "For this purpose, we must first expose the black hand behind the scenes and end this inexplicable game." "Leaving here with a smile with everyone else." Then the two chatted about irrelevant topics to pass the time. I have done everything I can, and I am mentally prepared. Of course, it still makes people very nervous. But then we can only wait for that moment. Then just as the night time of the time limit is approaching. At that moment, it came suddenly. Strange pictures and music appeared on the screens in the classroom. "What is this, this strange music, is also coming from that screen." "Does it mean that we want to kill each other, because the time is coming." Lin Xiao said. "What are you kidding about, how painful is it to make us?" Xiao Feng said. "Wait a minute, Xiao Feng." Lin Xiao said: I heard the voice of someone talking in the corridor." So Xiao Fengye concentrated on listening, and indeed heard the voice of men and women talking. Xiao Feng, who was tense all over because of tension, focused his sight and hearing on the door. Seeing a group of 7 men and women, they walked down the stairs leading to the basement. "What are they?" 7 people just walked up the stairs leading to the basement. "So many people are going to do what." Lin Xiao said. "And Tianhai classmate was also there, he said he would end this game, what happened afterwards?" Xiao Feng said. "Night time is almost here, since they are going to the basement at this time." "Are they among them?" Lin Xiao said: "No, it''s beyond my expectation to be honest. I didn''t expect so many people to go to the basement together." "It''s not like they are going to the library, it will be troublesome. If they give up entering the secret room because of their relationship, this battle will end in failure." "Ok?" Lin Xiao said, "I''ll go and see the situation in the basement." "Ah, go with me too." Xiao Feng said. "No, Xiao Feng will continue to monitor here." With that said, Lin Xiao rushed out of the classroom. "Leave yourself alone at this time." When Xiao Feng realized that she was alone now, the tension and fear she had been concealed so far would explode in one breath. "Ah, really." Xiao Feng didn''t sit or stand either, so she had to grab the broom in the corner of the house and classroom, and began to sweep it meaninglessly. The nervousness made it difficult for her to remain calm, and she could not feel at ease without moving her body. "Student Lin Xiao, come back quickly." After sweeping the floor in her wild mood, Lin Xiao finally returned to the classroom. "Student Xiaofeng, why are you sweeping the floor?" "Well, it''s just subconscious, don''t talk about this first, the people in the basement." Xiao Feng said. "It looks like there should be no problem, because everyone went to the game room." Lin Xiao said. Game room, why are everyone going? It was broadcast at this time. "There is still one hour left before the time limit." Lin Xiao said. "Yes, it''s getting closer." Xiao Feng said. "Definitely, there will almost be movement." Lin Xiao said: "If the time limit is approaching and the black and white bears appear at the same time, the black hand behind the scenes should almost enter the library.'' Just at this time. Lin Xiao''s injured receiver made a sound, causing Xiao Feng to jump up. "Lin Xiao, the alarm went off." "Someone moved the bookcase, right, classmate Xiao Feng." Lin Xiao immediately rushed out of the classroom. "Ah. Wait a minute." Xiao Feng quickly dropped what was in his hand and ran after Lin Xiao. The sound of her heartbeat thumped and thumped, almost making her think that the heart was in her ears. "Student Xiao Feng, we are going in." Lin Xiao said. "I see." Xiao Feng said. Thinking of the black hand behind the scenes, Xiao Feng''s hand clenched involuntarily. No problem, it will go well. The master that Xiaofeng decided was himself, and then followed Xiaofeng who was about to go in. "You two, what are you doing? Oh, it just happened. You guys can join our combat meeting." Bai Tian said. "Rotor;" Xiaofeng''s words are very welcome." "Meeting? Lin Xiao said. "Yes, when the time is up, we will face off with the black and white bears. In order to prepare for that time, our son had a combat meeting. We wanted to stay in the basement where the black and white bears were difficult to find, so we went to the game room." Bai Tian said . "What''s more important now is that you come to live together. The man behind this cannibalism is in the library." Xiao Feng said. "Huh? Behind the scenes?" Lin Xiao said: "I will explain the details to you later. We must catch the people in the library now." "This way the game should end." "Really?" Bai Tian said. "Although I don''t understand, just throw out the people inside, right?" Rotor said. "No, let me come, it''s me who wants to beat him up," Bai Tian said. "What will I do after my death with a sense of competition? I''m going to open the door." So everyone entered the library, and the nervousness had disappeared without a trace, but they wanted to know the truth. Then I saw that the movable bookcase was closed, but I didn''t find the man behind the scenes. Obviously anyone touched the bookcase, but the bookcase was closed by himself. "Where is the man behind the scenes?" Hurriedly ran towards the bookcase, and then near the movable bookcase, he saw Tianhai falling in a pool of blood. Xiaofeng: "Tianhai classmate?" "What is this, what''s going on." Bai Tian said. "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!" Her screams resounded through the library, and the next moment the front door of the library opened suddenly. The four people who stayed in the game room next door also came to the scene. "What''s wrong, the cry just now? Huh?" Quantai said; "Ah, what''s going on, Tianhai classmate." "That''s Tianhai, what happened to him?" An Qi said. Xiaochun said, "He is dead." "What? It''s too fragile." An Qi said. "Why are you so calm?" Quan Tian said. Lin Xiao learned about this matter close to Tianha who fell on the ground, and stretched his hand to his mouth to confirm his breathing. Lin Xiao said so, and shook her head gently, "It''s no longer possible." "No way, I mean, it''s dead?" Quantai said. "Isn''t it true?" Zhentian said. Xiao Feng''s eyes became pitch black, and she felt a little unstable. Even so, I tried my best to maintain thinking. Tianhai, why are you here? And the reality on the screen is not known why it is turned off, it is very fierce and gone. Does it mean that the black hand behind the scenes is dead? If this is the only thing like this, Tianhai classmate is the same. "This means that cannibalism has already begun." Xiaochun said. "So Tianhai classmate was caught by someone." "Wait a minute, maybe not." Xiao Feng said. "What do you mean?" "Maybe everything is over." Xiao Feng said. "Why do you say that." "Because the black hand behind the scenes might be Tianhai classmate." "Ah, you said he was the mastermind?" Bai Tian said. "Although I don''t know why he died, but Tian Hai appeared in the library at this point in time, he is very likely to be behind the planning of this game. Since he is dead."Lin Xiao said. At this time, the broadcast suddenly sounded. "The corpse was found. Please come to the library where the corpse was found as soon as possible." Black and white bear appeared. "Great, when the time limit was approaching, an incident finally happened." "Why black and white bears?" Lin Xiao said. "Oh, I am not in a hurry. You guys are really good at teasing people." said the black and white bear. "Why, how should the people who manipulate you have been?" "Are you talking about classmate Tianhai? The man behind the scenes? How could he be thinking about something?" "If the black hand behind the scenes dies, everything will be over or something." Black and White Bear said. "but." "The deceased was Tianhai classmate, other than that, he was nothing." Black and White Xiong said. "What do you mean?" Xiao Feng said. "Student Lin Xiao, what is going on? What is the situation now?" Lin Xiao said:''Is it right, Tianhai is not behind the scenes.'' "Well, but when the sirens sounded, we rushed here right away, didn''t we?" Xiao Feng said. "There is no one else in the library to move the bookcases except Tian Haiman. Doesn''t it mean that he is behind the scenes and wants to enter this hidden door?" "But if she is behind the scenes why this game is not over yet." "And if he is being harassed, why would he be killed in such a place?" Lin Xiao said. "No, I can''t figure it out." "Student Lin Xiao." "By the way, confirm the photo. The camera set up in this library must have captured some clues." At this moment the door of the library opened wide. "Ah." Bai Yin, Ji Wang came in. There are beautiful rabbits. "Really, that rag-like thing is Tianhai." ''''So it turned out to be like this."Said Maomiya; the world is full of jokes." "How come, it''s a lie, my favorite Tianhai is dead, no, he was killed." "It''s really ironic." Ryoma said, "The person who wants to survive is dead, and people like me are still alive." Maid: "So what is going on, can anyone explain me?" "No, there is no need to explain, have you forgotten the first kill bonus, so there will be no class trial, then please kill the murderer of Tianhai classmate, and admit it now." Black and white bear said. "Murder?" Bai Yin said. "It seems that the person who killed Tianhai is really among us." Rotor said: "And it''s a man." "Why so sure.," "Hmph, I have my own thoughts again." Bai Yin said. "Damn that bastard, he actually did it. I want to fly him to the Milky Way galaxy who did it." Bai Tian said. "Puhuhu, don''t be so angry, at least watch the first person go gently." said the black and white bear bird. Then black and white bears appeared. "Although the graduation ceremony is full of bad breath, it looks like an idol group, and it''s not bad." 642 Mime private 640 Bear Cub One: "But if it hinders the game, it will be the mechanical warrior''s turn." "Woo, people don''t watch it. I''m not interested in those dirty things at all," said Xiong Zi No. 3. "Hehehe, it''s funny." "However, you can really just graduate like this." Black and White Bear: "Yes, because I am a bear who is strict with the rules and convenience store clerk." "Congratulations, the murderer who can graduate now raise his hand." Xiong Zi No.3 said. "What''s the matter, no one raised their hand?" "Hey, didn''t you hear? As long as you admit that you are the murderer, you can graduate." "Well, no one admits that what is going on." "Puff, that''s it, that''s how it is." Black and white bear said: "It seems that there is no need for the first kill bonus. You want to hold a school-level trial even more." "Huh?" said the maid. "Then I understand, I will respond to your expectations and hold a school-level trial." Black and White Bear said. "Oh!" "It''s an exciting development." "Wait a minute, what''s going on now?" Bai Tian said. "That is, you must find out the murderer of Tianhai in the next school-level trial." "Invest in stocks, find the right murderer, only the murderer is punished physically, but if it is wrong, it is all over." Xiaochun: "It seems that the murderer might as well admit it quickly. Instead, he is now in a greater crisis." "However, there will be a search before the school-level trial. If it is searched, it will be impossible to discuss." Black and White Bear said. "Are you saying that we have to do the search by ourselves?" Ryoma said. "Of course, the search is also an important part. Whether it is searching or revealing the truth, you have to complete it yourself." Black and White Bear said. "Puhuhu, thanks to the murderer''s interesting mind, it has evolved into an unexpectedly interesting development." "Then, for the upcoming school-level trial, you guys must search hard." The black and white bears are gone. "Then quickly start." Xiao Ji said. "Wait, what do you start?" Quantai said. "Investigate the truth about Tianhai''s death." Longma said. "If we can''t find the murderer, we will really be wiped out this time." "It''s very troublesome to destroy the whole army, at least let the girls survive." Rotor said. Xiaofeng: "But, do we have a way to search?" "Well, I''m just a cute ordinary girl who uses magic in the guild." "Have no one ever taught you what it means to be cute?" Mitu said. "Don''t think about it too complicated, just follow the method in detectives or comics," the maid said. "Is mine, classmate Lin Xiao." "Yes." "Breaking Brain Sutra, I haven''t seen any of them." Ji Wang said. "Hey, I don''t need to think about it. Just talk. Although you have lost your life, you can still talk." said Maomiya. "Yes, you can be more beautiful as long as you face them." "What are you excited about, you weird." "Besides, is this true? The murderer is really among us?" Bai Yin said. "Then the odds are 1 in 15. It''s not that difficult." Xiaochun said. "The problem is not here." "Who is the murderer, it''s you, or you." Mitu said. "Don''t use this method to decide." "Ahaha, it''s more and more like a plot of reasoning warfare, so interesting." Xiao Ji said. "Wait, it''s not like that. We shouldn''t doubt each other." Lin Xiao said. "It should be better to start searching while trusting each other." "It would be foolish to suspect each other for the sake of a mere murderer." Lin Xiao said. "We shouldn''t hold such thoughts. In order to be able to trust each other, we have to search." "What''s the difference? It''s not all the same," Mitu said. "No, it''s completely different. At least the black and white bears want us to do different things." Lin Xiao said: "That guy is waiting for us to start suspecting each other. It must be for this purpose that he will let us search." "That''s why we are even less able to follow his wishes." "We didn''t start the search to doubt each other, but to be able to trust each other." "Why, it''s suddenly so quiet." "Because you said the right thing." Xiao Feng said. "No, I just said my own thoughts." Lin Xiao said. "As a detective, it suddenly became so reliable from the beginning of the search." Xiao Feng said. "I agree with your opinion, in fact I intend to say the same." Bai Tian said. "Although that woman is a creature that will betray right away, but only this time, try to believe it," Rotor said. "Quantai is stupid. Although I don''t know if I can help, I will still work hard for everyone." "Angie will also work hard with the gods, making it happier than dying and alive." "It is definitely more reasonable to help each other than to conduct an unfamiliar search while suspicion of each other." Ji Wang said. "If everyone hopes so, I will try my best." said the maid. "Hey, wrap it around me, I will definitely find the murderer." What, that¡¯s great, no one has given up yet. This is also true. What has happened cannot be changed, so we have to move on. Otherwise, Tianhai''s death would be meaningless. In that case, I can only do it, and I must leave here with everyone. I will never give up on this. "Then it''s almost time to start." "In order to prevent Tian Hai from dying, so that we can continue to live." Bai Yin said. "Well, find the murderer." Lin Xiao said. "Yes, I have to do it." Xiao Feng said Too many things happened in a short period of time, and I still can''t understand the situation at all, but what I have to do now is to protect everyone and defeat the school-level trial. The black and white bear said: "It''s not the same as what I thought. Finally, it seems that you are finally motivated anyway." "Here again, what do you want to do?" Mitu said. "Puhuhu, don''t speak so aggressively, I''m just here to give you a great gift." said the black and white bear. "The rotor really only has a bad feeling." Rotor said. "This is the black and white bear file. The corpse in the file has the most accurate and detailed information, but there is information about the murderer written on it. Because of this, the atmosphere of academic-level trials cannot be heated up."Black and White Bear said. "In short, it should be able to help you guys who are not familiar with it, I''m not sure." "The black and white bear file above, how can you believe what that guy prepared." Bai Tian said. "However, it doesn''t matter if you believe it or not, it doesn''t hurt to take a look," the maid said. "That''s what the Lord said, you can''t look away from the black and white bear file." An Qi said. It might be better to take a look first, but is there anything else on the compiled report? Everyone checked. "The victim Tianhai, his super-high-level talent is unknown. The basement library where the body was found died at 9-10:00." "The cause of death was a trauma to the back of the head. He was killed on the spot, and there was no obvious trauma other than that." Of course, he didn''t write whether he was behind the scenes, but now the game is still going on, then the behind-the-scenes definitely still exists. If Tianhai is not the black hand behind the scenes, who is the black hand? "I always feel that although this is a hindsight, I am not convinced that Tianhai was really killed until now," Bai Yin said. "It''s the black hand behind the scenes, it must be the black hand behind the scenes." Xiao Feng said. "Behind the scenes, sorry, what do you mean?" Maid: "Could you please ask the master for details." "Well, of course." Xiao Feng said. Then Lin Xiao and Xiao Feng announced the matter. In order to find him, he set a trap, and then someone triggered the trap, and then came to confirm. Discovered the situation of Tianhai. "It turns out that the two of you have come up with such a plan." "Huh, it turns out that you used the camera modified by this lady for this bad plan." Mitu said. "However, why should such an important matter be kept secret from us?" Bai Tian said. "Since we know that the black hand behind the scenes is among us, it should be easy to predict that we will fight because of it." Ryoma said. "Are you afraid of this?" "Yes." Xiao Feng said. "But since we made that kind of camera, this incident should be easily resolved." Xiao Ji said. "Hey, it''s boring." "It''s not a boring question, we immediately confirm the camera." Rotor said. "The camera should have captured the murderer, so the matter is resolved." Yumeno said. "Then you wait for me to recycle the camera." After that, Lin Xiao quickly recovered the three cameras and quickly returned to everyone. "I brought it." Lin Xiao said. "The camera set by Xiaofeng is very sticky, so I took a lot of effort." "Because, if it falls easily and it hurts your brain soon, that''s an important camera responsible for shooting the movable bookcase." Xiao Feng said. "These are three cameras." Lin Xiao said:''Next, you only need to wash them out with the developer in the warehouse.'' "Leave it to me," the maid said. "Oh, you can even do this kind of thing, you really deserve to be a maid." Rotor said. At this time, Bear Cub No. 3 appeared; "Everyone has heard it, so let''s leave this to others." "People are here to help wash the photos and you can concentrate on searching." "Because if all of you were physically punished, the picture would be too horrible." "Don''t be nosy," Xiao Feng said. But Brother No. 3 snatched the camera. "Don''t look down on people just because they are women." "Hey, give it back to us." Lin Xiao said. "Don''t worry about you, we absolutely abide by the rules and will definitely give it to you. I''ll give it to you when the photos are finished."Little Bear No.3 is gone. "Wait a minute, give it back to us." But it was useless to stop, she ran fast. "Hey, escaped." "How could it be clearly important evidence." Lin Xiao said, "Sorry, I was careless." "It must be no problem. She said that she would return it to us after washing," Quantai said. "Since she said she would abide by the rules, she should not destroy the evidence without authorization." Ji Wang said. "It seems that I can trust that guy." "Believing is really important, because gods will only save those who believe in him." "Student Xiaofeng, I know what you are worried about, but now I can only be sure that it will be returned to us." Lin Xiao said. "Ah, no, I''m not worried about this." Xiaofeng said; "But things are going out of control, but I can only do it." Lin Xiao said, "That Xiaofeng classmate, I have another suggestion. If you like, do you want to do the search with you." "with you?" "Yes, although I am still an intern, I should be able to help you as a detective." Lin Xiao said. "No, I want to help you." "Of course, if I have you, I would be a godly help." "Thank you." Lin Xiao said. Xiao Ji: "It''s all right, it''s almost time to start. You have to check carefully that it affects everyone''s lives after all." "understood." "When I had a suggestion to search before, it''s better not to act alone." The maid said. "Why?" Quantai said. "If the murderer among us is allowed to act alone, he may destroy the evidence without authorization." "Huh, in order to prevent others from destroying the evidence, we have to monitor each other at any time." said Maomiya. "I also don''t like to make suggestions that make everyone suspicion each other." "No, this is a very reasonable judgment. Maid, you can be more calm." Ji Wang said. "This is not a happy thing, but it is only that. After all, if the murderer cannot be found, everyone will be cold." Bai Tian said. Yes, you can only do it, but if you can expose the black hand behind the scenes, you can do it. Ever since, the search officially began. "Speaking of which, it clearly has the characteristics of the first kill, why didn''t the murderer admit it?" said the maid. "The murderer was supposed to kill himself or secondly, but he didn''t admit that it was very strange." "I have considered many possibilities, the worst of which is that the purpose of the murderer is not to survive, but to wipe out everyone here." "In this way, it can be understood that he did not hesitate to sacrifice his own opportunity to hold a school-level trial." The maid said. "But thinking so, isn''t it unreasonable?" Xiao Feng said. "It is indeed possible if the murderer is behind the scenes," the maid said. "Yes, if you are behind the scenes, you definitely want to wipe out everyone." "If this is the case, you can''t lose in this battle. Even if you are not used to it, you have to use your best." The maid said. The comb is full of books, even books on the bookcase. "Compared with setting the camera, there is no difference," Lin Xiao said. "The books that Xiaofeng had piled up in front of the vents are still in place." "It''s just to prevent people from passing through." "Well, it is indeed in the original place." Xiao Feng said. Bai Yin; "Although I don''t know who did it, it''s the black and white bear''s fault to become this way. It''s all because that guy forced us to have a superb view of the road." "Not only the motive that guy said, but also the strange music, he played that music out loud on purpose." "That was really harsh, and I was very annoyed." Lin Xiao said. 643 Mime private 641 Mito: "Don''t talk to this lady, I''m very busy." She didn''t even look at the two of them, and said while controlling the remote control in her hand. "What kind of remote is that?" Xiao Feng said. "DOGEN," Mitu said. "With all due respect, it should be a smart machine," Bai Yin said. "If it''s a smart machine, it will have a transform sound effect." "Wait a minute, so is this remote control?" Lin Xiao said. "Ahaha, I finally noticed." Mitu laughed loudly and pointed to the ceiling. "Haha, have you seen it? It was made by the genius beauty inventor Mitu." "It''s really amazing, it will become a shining and godlike posture." Xiaofeng: "That said, it''s still hard to understand." Lin Xiao said, "But when did you make this kind of thing?" "After finishing the camera you commissioned, because I was idle and nothing, this lady changed the remote control toy into a one." "Of course it is equipped with a camera, and it is okay to take pictures. When it comes to surveys, the floor plan is absolutely necessary. So this lady wants to use this photo to make a correct floor plan.Said Meitu. "Haha, how can I make this lady run around and search." Use photos to make the correct floor plan. "That''s really amazing, and it will definitely come in handy when searching." Lin Xiao said. "The only problem is that this lady is not used to manipulation, so it takes a lot of time to take pictures," said Mitu. "Such words can''t be said with confidence. If you don''t hurry, the search time will be over." Xiao Feng said. "There''s no way it''s noisy," Mitu said. "You are noisy." Xiao Feng said. Silver: "Uh." Lin Xiao said, "Little Feng, do you remember when we came to the library?" "Of course I remember." Xiao Feng said: "We can just see the automatic bookcase, right." "But what''s the matter, why did the bookcase move by itself?" "In fact, this bookcase is designed like this." Lin Xiao said. With that said, Lin Xiao moved the secret door. "You see, as long as my hand leaves the movable bookcase, the bookcase closes after a while. "The bookcase is closed by itself." "This bookcase is like an automatic door. It will automatically close after a while. If you think about it, this is reasonable." Lin Xiao said. "Because if you can''t close it yourself, you won''t be able to return the bookcase to its original position if you enter the secret door." "The important thing is that the sword bookcase returns to its original position after entering the secret door, and it can only be automatically closed." Xiao Feng said. "Ah, could it be that the bookcase returned to its original position by itself at that time because the black hand escaped into the secret door?" "After solving Tianhai, I fled into the secret door. Um, it is indeed possible." Lin Xiao said, "Let''s confirm right away." "How to confirm?" Xiao Feng said. "It''s the dust on the card reader, have you forgotten me just in case it was pre-set?" Lin Xiao said. Lin Xiao opened the bookcase as he spoke, and then went in to check the Qi Li card reader. "Well, the dust is still there," Xiao Feng said. "The card reader doesn''t seem to be used either. In this case, it is impossible for the black hand behind the scenes to escape." Lin Xiao said. "It could also be that the black hand behind the scenes used the card reader to swipe the card, and then put the dust back?" Xiao Feng said. "No, the dust is exactly the same as when I came. I remember the shape and shape clearly, so I can''t go wrong." "So, I can be sure that the man behind the scenes did not enter this door." "In that case, the person who moved the bookcase stayed in the library? Tianhai classmate himself." Xiao Feng said. "This, before seeing the camera photos, I still can''t be sure." Lin Xiao said. "Maybe someone else is hiding." "However, my mind has not changed. I still think that the murderer is behind the scenes, so I must find relevant clues." "In this way, this game should be over." Xiao Feng said. "Of course the body needs to be investigated, right?" "Yes, in order to find clues to the murderer, we must investigate." Lin Xiao said. "But if you feel uncomfortable, you don''t need to be strong." "It won''t be okay, let me investigate." Xiao Feng made up his mind and walked over. When Tianhai saw him last time, he was okay. "Why is the body in this place?" "What does this place mean?" "If Tianhai was the one who moved the bookcase, did he come here on purpose after moving the bookcase to make the secret door appear?" Lin Xiao said. "There is a distance between this and the secret door. There shouldn''t be any reason for him to have so many in this position, but there are no traces of moving corpses around, which makes me feel incomprehensible. "Ah, how are you, your face is so pale." "There is no way to investigate this suddenly after all, and this person has been with us just now." "No, I''m fine, because I have to work hard." Xiao Feng said. "We must try our best to make Tianhai''s death not in vain, and we must solve the behind-the-scenes man who made us forced to do this kind of thing." "Well, I will help you as much as possible, I will help you with the search, after all, I am a detective temporarily." "Not for the time being." "Yes." Lin Xiao said. "I found a shot put, which should be a deadly weapon." "It was originally stored in the warehouse on the first floor. I can''t remember it wrong." Xiao Feng said. "That''s it, I haven''t seen anything else that looks like a murder weapon." Lin Xiao said. "However, to use a deadly heavy shot as a murder weapon, a considerable degree of arm strength should be required." "Although it is necessary to investigate, how do you proceed?" Xiao Feng said. "Leave it to me." Lin Xiao said as he began to observe, the scar on the back of his head was deep and it should be fatal. "So can the black and white bear''s file be trusted?" Xiao Feng said. "Well, right now," Lin Xiao said. Then he put his hand into Tianhai''s pocket. "Huh? What are you doing?" "Confirm what''s on him because you don''t know if there are any clues to send the letter. Since you want to investigate, you must do it thoroughly. After all, I have already said that I want to help classmate Xiaofeng." "What, say such handsome words inadvertently." Xiao Feng said. The victim jumped slightly. "Tian Hai only has the key to his personal room and the black and white tablet of the student handbook." "The black and white tablet is also his own thing, exactly the same as our student handbook." Lin Xiao said. "No key card or something?" "I''m also thinking about this possibility, but I got nothing in the end, so classmate Tianhai is really not behind the scenes," Lin Xiao said. "Assuming it should be impossible for him to come here without a key card, and that''s the case, it is relatively high that he is not behind the scenes. Then why is Tianhai classmate here, obviously not behind the scenes, why come to such a place. "Little Feng, are you okay? The situation has been investigated. Let''s leave here first." Lin Xiao said. "Well, I''m sorry." Xiao Feng said, "I make you worried." "By the way, I still can''t think of Tianhai Gastrin coming to the library. He is unlikely to be behind the scenes, but he just came to this place." "Does it have something to do with what Tianhai classmate said? He once said that he wants to win the real victory in this game of self-love, not to beat others in cannibalism. Instead, let the game itself end." "Let the game end?" Lin Xiao said. "Then he may have discovered the library himself, just like us, or maybe he thinks that the man behind the scenes is back here, like us, and plans to make a showdown." "Student Tianhai has exactly the same idea as ours." Xiaofeng said, "Why, if that''s the case, why didn''t Tianhai tell us so that we can work together to save it." Xiao Feng was overwhelmed by regret and almost could not stand firmly. "I think he must not be able to say it, just like us, he is full of guard against other people, although I have a classmate, but Tianha has no one to trust." "That may be the surprise between me and Tianhai." Lin Xiao said. "Student Xiaofeng, let''s go, don''t let this kind of place stand still, classmate Xiaofeng won''t give up saving everyone." Yes, you can''t give up here. "Thank you, I always feel that you are becoming more and more reliable." Lin Xiao was right. You shouldn''t be depressed until everyone leaves here safely. The search must continue, and perhaps clues to the black hand behind the scenes can be achieved. "So, how?" Ryoma said, "If you are a super-high-level detective, you should know the identity of the murderer in your heart." "Huh?" Lin Xiao said. "Tell me who you think the murderer is, of course it''s just the current reasoning." Ryoma said. "Well, I want to know too." Xiao Feng said. "No, sorry, I don''t have any ideas yet." Lin Xiao said. "But at least there are tasks that make you feel suspicious, for sure." "But you are very afraid of doubting others, I think so, but now the situation is special, you should be more suspicious of others." "And I''ll give you a piece of advice. The world always says to win first. The truth can be easily distorted." "Recovering the distorted truth may require more effort than distorting the truth." Ryoma said. "In other words, unfounded testimony has no power. In short, pay more attention." There is also a stepladder in the library. "You abandon the anti-theft sensor on this movable bookcase, right?" Ryoma said. ''Yes, it should still be on the bookcase, I''ll confirm it.'' Lin Xiao climbed the moving stepladder and looked over the movable bookcase. "Look, it''s still up here, I will take him down." "Can you take it apart? As long as you move him, the alarm will sound." Ryoma said. "No problem, I have turned off the receiver''s switch." Lin Xiao said. "The receiver also has a switch?" Ryoma said. "Well, I turned on the power when monitoring, but it was turned off on the way here," Lin Xiao said. "After all, the black hand behind the scenes may be here, can''t you break in while the receiver is making a sound?" "That''s right," Xiao Feng said. "Ah, this door is a sliding door, you can open it as long as you pull it." Xiao Feng said. "Well, I know." Lin Xiao said. "Did classmate Tianhai come in through this fan, or is it the man behind the scenes?" Xiao Feng said. "It is impossible to draw conclusions until I have seen the black and white bear cubs washed out the photos." Lin Xiao said. "That''s right, now I have to wait." Xiao Feng said. It was almost running out of time, and stopped without picking up the annoying noise. What did the music play at that time mean? There is also an incredible globe in the library, but it has nothing to do with the event. Then I found the vent, the lid was still open, and the person who opened the lid and put it inside was himself. "And we have been monitoring the classroom at the entrance of this vent. The murderer probably didn''t come in from here." Lin Xiao said. "Well, yes." Xiao Feng said. Then it¡¯s the front. When I found Tianhai, I came in through the main entrance. "We, Baitian and Rotor 4 entered the library from this fan." Lin Xiao said. "Well, I saw the bookcase of the secret door slowly closing, so I ran over quickly." Xiao Feng said. "As a result, Tianhai was found behind the bookcase over there." Lin Xiao said. "Did Tianhai come in from this fan?" Xiao Feng said. "Is there a man behind the scenes?" "As long as you confirm what the bear bears out of the photo, you should know what." Lin Xiao said. "Well, wait slowly." "When Xiao Feng came to this library, he was completely investigated." Lin Xiao said.. "But there are still a lot of things that I don''t know, and I don''t feel that I''m close to the real idea behind the scenes." Xiao Feng said. "Because the biggest clue to this incident is those photos. As long as you get that, you should be able to figure out many things." "But we can''t keep saying this, it''s still within our ability." Lin Xiao said. "Within ability?" "The first is an alibi," Lin Xiao said. "Go and ask everyone what they are doing when they are here in Tianhai?" "In that case, I should ask these people first." "Except for Tianhai, the people who came down the stairs to the basement are Bai Tian, ??Quan Tian, ??Xiaochun, Rotor, An Qi, and Yume Ye." "At that time, they should be in the game room next to the library, and Tian Hai was also with them, asking in detail what happened to the practice." "Well, go ask them to say hello, in short, take a look at the game room where the leading question is." Xiao Feng said. Leaving the library, came to the game room. "Xiaochun, were you all in this room when Tianhai''s accident?" Xiao Feng said. "Why do you gather here? Tian Hai is with your son, too?" Lin Xiao said. "Are you doubting me?" Xiaochun said. "I didn''t mean that" "I think you should doubt me. The people gathered here are suspicious." Xiaochun said. "Huh?" Lin Xiao said. "After all, the time is too coincidental. It is an incident that happened immediately after gathering here. "Although the two things may happen because the time is almost up," Xiaochun said; "but you''d better be more suspicious and lose if you are not hot." Xiaochun is really an incredible person. After many things happened to his mother-in-law, he still looks in love. She doesn''t feel like a super college-level nanny at all. After all, why are you going to the extreme?" "Baitian suddenly said that he would hold a combat meeting. He said that because the time was up, he would face off against the black and white bears," Xiaochun said. "And when he is serious, it seems that he can become a fighting force, only the 7 people he found." 644 Mime private 642 Xiaofeng: "But it feels like there are people who can''t fight in it." "According to Bai Tian, ??it is because Mengye can use magic, and An Qi can use gods." Xiaochun said. "What about Xiaochun, you are obviously a nanny." Xiao Feng said. "He said that because he felt like he would fight." Xiaochun said. The god feels like he can fight, it''s really casual, but it''s like the style of Bai Tian classmates. "But why did you choose to hold a combat meeting in the game room in the basement." Lin Xiao said. "I do not know." That is to say by accident? "What did Tianhai do at that time?" Lin Xiao said. "It was like this at the beginning, but not long after he said he was going to WC, he threw one out, and Bai Tian and Rotor went to find him. They said it would be bad because the meeting didn''t dare to continue." Xiaochun said. Oh, it was that time. "So what are the remaining four people, staying in the game room all the time?" Xiao Feng said. "Only An Qi, Mengye and I stay here, Quantai was not there at the beginning." "As soon as he entered here, he shut himself in the audio-visual room alone." "A person locked in the audio-visual room?" Lin Xiao said. "You will think it''s okay, just like the reaction of those two people." "Would you like to go inside, 80% is not over yet." Xiaochun said. So came to the audio-visual room. "I didn''t kill anyone." Quantai said. "It''s not that many times, none of us said that you killed people, but just wanted to ask you." Bai Tian said. "It''s not this guy, after all, he looks like a murderer." "You can''t judge by looks, I''m a good person." "What happened?" Lin Xiao said. "Nothing. I just want to ask something." Bai Tian said. "Well, I advise you to recruit as soon as we are still peaceful, are you the murderer?" Mengye said. "Or, you are not necessarily a murderer, you are not necessarily a murderer?" "Not necessarily, this." "It has been in this situation and there has been no progress at all," Bai Tian said. "Well, I think your questioning method is not very good." Xiao Feng said. "Then ask another way, Tian Hai will buy 5 strawberries for 50 yuan and apples for 90 yuan." "It''s another question at all, Mengye, don''t ask, let me come." Xiao Feng said. "Classmate Quantai, I just heard Xiaochun say that you kept shutting yourself in the audio-visual room as soon as you got to the basement, right?" "But, what are you doing alone?" Xiao Feng said. "Although I am very happy to be invited to the combat meeting, I am very stupid and I am afraid that I will not be able to help everyone." Quantai said. "So Quantai is watching the documentary here alone." "What do you mean, I don''t understand at all." Xiao Feng said. "Quan Tai is here to watch insect videos to improve fighting spirit, why should I prepare with black and white bears?" Quan Tai said. "There is a way to improve, it turns out that all Thai students have this side." "But you even lock the door." Bai Tian said. "Ah. Is the door locked?" Lin Xiao said. "If you don''t answer honestly, I will use magic to change your gender," Yumeno said. "Huh? It would be very troublesome for Quantai to become a girl, so he would not be a gentleman." Quantai said. "Mengye, can you stop interrupting? Everything is troublesome." Xiao Feng said. "Can Quantai continue to tell us?" Lin Xiao said. "I just want to concentrate. If I don''t concentrate, there will be no fighting spirit." "It''s really just that. I want to protect everyone, but you must not believe it, because I am so terrible, so don''t believe in Quantai." "Calm down, your expression is terrible." Bai Tian said. "Because I''m so useless." It is normal to be suspected of hearing Quantai like this. But is this really the case?Could he be the mastermind? "Student Xiaofeng, let''s investigate the room carefully so that we can be sure that Quantai is not suspicious." Lin Xiao said. "The murderer is definitely Quantai, he is too suspicious." Mengye said. "No, it is too early to make a conclusion, there are many things that should be considered." Lin Xiao said. "Well, is that right?" Mengye said. "Even so, the murderer must be Quanma." "Don''t be like this, Mengye, you should search for it yourself before arbitrarily identifying it." Lin Xiao said. "The search is too troublesome, and it is the most suspicious in all of Thailand." Mengye said. "So don''t assume it without authorization. You have to do something. It''s better to solve it with magic. It''s okay." Xiao Feng said. "Magic is not used in this way, it will lead to depravity." Yumeno said. "Then don''t find it bothersome, and work together to resolve the incident," Xiao Feng said. "I really didn''t expect that this kind of thing would happen in the next room when we held a combat meeting." Bai Tian said. "Student Baitian, I hope you can master us in detail, about the combat meeting?" Xiao Feng said. "It was Baitian classmate who came to the basement with everyone, right?" "What''s wrong? Are you doubting me?" "No, I didn''t mean that." Xiao Feng said. "No, you suspect me of course, but I am not a murderer and I can swear to the universe." "So I have nothing to hide. If you want to ask, just ask." Bai Tian said. "I know so." Xiao Feng said. Lin Xiao said: "Let''s take this opportunity to review the entire incident. After all, Baitian entered the scene with us, and maybe he has an idea of ??what we overlooked." "Oh, yes, where do I start?" Bai Tian said. Lin Xiao said: "After setting up a hidden camera in the library, my classmate Xiaofeng and I watched in the classroom next to the stairs." "After a while, I saw Bai Tian and others walking towards the basement." "I don''t remember the exact time anymore. It should be after I found everyone one by one, I went straight to the basement." Bai Tian said. "And we saw this scene, that is, the seven of you, went to the basement." Lin Xiao said. Hyakuta: "Before that, the screen started to make a sound. The uncomfortable music is really disturbing, so I can''t start a combat meeting." "To be cautious, I ask, you only have to go to the game room for combat meetings, not to the library?" Xiao Feng said. "Well, we went directly to the game room, but after we entered it, the guy from Quantai immediately poured ourselves into this audio-visual." "Well, we listened to Xiaochun about this matter." Lin Xiao said. "After that, Tianhai went to WC during the meeting. But the meeting couldn''t go on. It was bad, so I went to call him with the rotor." Bai Tian; "I met you at that time." "The reason we came to the basement at that time was because the sensor made a sound." Lin Xiao said. "Then, when we were about to open the library door, we were stopped by classmates Baitian." Xiao Feng said. "By the way, Mengye and Xiaochun stayed there when Baitian and Rotor left the game room, right." "Well, I remember it, but I haven''t confirmed whether Quantai stayed here all the time." Bai Tian said. "Well, as long as Quantai is not sure." "Deep in the corridor, is there a back door to the library? Do you know if anyone is there?" Lin Xiao said. "I didn''t pay attention. Although I didn''t pay attention, there should be no one." Baitian said; "Then we opened the library door with you, and then we found the dead Tianhai." "Well, the development of this incident is probably like this." "Well, no new facts have been discovered." Xiao Feng said. "In other words, the doubts about me have not been eliminated yet." Bai Tian said. "But don''t worry I didn''t doubt that you are here." "Is the detective talking?" "If you are in doubt, ask the question to the end, and investigate until you are satisfied." Bai Tian said. "If you don''t do this, you won''t be able to find the truth. Is this okay? Tianhai''s death will be wasted." "Take this opportunity to show your talents as a super university." "In short, if you find or recall anything, quickly tell us." Xiao Feng said. "Well, I don''t intend to push everything to you, and I will investigate it myself." Bai Tian said. The shelves in the audio-visual room are full of films. "Yes, there are many videos." "Do you like movies very much?" Lin Xiao said. "It''s okay, wow, this movie is well received." Xiao Feng said. "Oh." "Let''s investigate other places." Lin Xiao said. In a cylindrical container like a basket, there are several posters tied up with rubber bands. "Is this a movie poster? It seems like every one." Xiao Feng took out one of them. "Absolutely Desperate Girl 2?" It seems to be a game, but I have never heard of it. The protagonist is a female high school student holding a megaphone. "Is this kidding?" Lin Xiao said. "80% is like this." Xiao Feng said. The screen of the projector is off. "As long as you roll up the projection screen, it will form a long stick." Lin Xiao said. "Well, so what?" "It just feels like it can be used somewhere." Lin Xiao said. "You always say nonsense, which is a lot like a detective." "Ah, isn''t it? I''m sorry, you think I''ve heard it to myself." Lin Xiao said. I also found a magnificent sound, which seems to be able to make a great sound, but it should have nothing to do with the event. There is a door beside the stereo. "Where is this the door to?" Xiao Feng said. "It seems so, let''s take a look." "These doors are sliding doors, so I will open them." Xiao Feng said that she opened the door, but she didn''t move. ''Weird can only open a little bit.'' Keep pushing hard. "It seems that something is wrong, you can only buy a mother-in-law to be able to do it with one hand." "Already know that the other side is the corridor. Although the gap is small, it can be opened wide." "No, if it is Quantai, it can be easily opened, after all, he can easily throw out the heavy manhole cover." Mengye said. "Well, open the faulty door with brute force. This should be a piece of cake for him." "I wouldn''t do this kind of thing." "I think so." "Ok?" "It''s not that I mean Quantai didn''t do this. Look, there is a thick layer of ash on the track of the sliding door. This proves that the sliding door has not opened to a size beyond this range." "He should have left through that gap." "It''s impossible to say anything, at most one hand can pass." "Then he probably uses magic." Yumeno said. "Quan Tai doesn''t use magic." Mengye; "I know how to use it." As long as the two people talk at the beginning, it is meaningless after all. "Well, Lin Xiao, what''s the matter?" Xiao Feng said. "Nothing I just want to confirm." Lin Xiao walked and looked at the corridor through the gap in the sliding door. "Extraordinary and beautiful, you can see the back door of the library from here, which means that this door is almost face to face with the back door of the library." "What''s wrong with this." "Although I am not very clear, but I care about it." Lin Xiao said. "It''s been investigated here." "Then start the next step, what''s next?" "Anyway, also ask other people, maybe there is any useful information." "But in fact, it doesn''t take so much time. As long as there is a photo of the camera, you will know it at once." Xiao Feng said. "And the true identity of the man behind the scenes" "I said it didn''t show up, but we can''t do nothing and wait." Lin Xiao said. "Yes." The two left here. "Ah, rotor, we have something to ask you." Xiao Feng said. I asked about what happened in the game room, but there was almost no suspiciousness or discovery as Xiaochun said. "So that''s the case." Rotor said; "Quantai classmates will shut themselves in the audiovisual." "Well, for this reason." "By the way, how is the rotor investigation." "No progress at all." "Ok?" "Don''t get me wrong that the rotor did nothing. I''m just monitoring An Qi." "Monitoring An Qi, everyone decided that after the investigation, it was not that they could not investigate alone, but An Qi was swaying around alone." Rotor said. "That''s why you followed her?" "Although the rotor does not want to do this, it is for all the girls." "Furthermore, it is indispensable to conduct searches together to believe in each other." Lin Xiao said. "It''s really unbearable." Rotor said. "An Qi, what are you doing?" Lin Xiao said. "Don''t search?" "Although the search is important, we must pray now, and hope that Tianhai can go to heaven smoothly." "It''s okay for you to pray to the gods like this," "Even if you can go to heaven smoothly?" Lin Xiao said. "Don''t worry, An Qi will pray hard. As long as you work hard, you can accumulate An Qi''s points and upgrade to Platinum." An Qi said. "A system like credit card?" Lin Xiao said. "Ok." "Oh, are you two investigating together? The relationship is really good." Xiao Ji said. "Student Xiao Ji, are you alone?" Xiao Feng said. "Well, yes, why do you ask?" "It''s not that everyone has decided not to act alone when investigating." "Oh? But don''t you have to do that." Xiao Ji said. "Why do you deliberately make people doubt yourself." ''Okay, I want to ask what were you doing when Xia Tianhai was killed?''Lin Xiao said. "Oh, this is the alibi of a super college-level detective who is investigating. What a precious experience." Xiao Ji said. 645 Mime private 643 Xiao Ji laughed and said, "I hit Tianhai on the head in the library." "Don''t be kidding, answer seriously." "Why, do I need to tell you what I am doing?" Xiao Ji said. "This?" Lin Xiao said. "It would be boring if you say it all honestly," Xiao Ji said. "Opportunities are rare. I''ll talk about it at the school-level trial, so that we can stir up the atmosphere." "It''s enough to have photos as evidence." "What are you talking about?" Xiao Feng said. "In short, since this is a game, we have to have fun." Xiao Ji said. "This is not a game. The fact is that Tianhai has already sacrificed." Lin Xiao said: "And the next trial will also affect everyone''s lives." "Hehe, looking forward to it, I hope the trial will begin soon." Xiao Ji said. Is Xiao Ji really happy about the current situation? "Classmates Xiaofeng and Lin Xiao, I happen to have something to ask you." Ji Wang said. "This is the classroom you are monitoring, right?" "Well, here you can monitor who goes to the basement from the stairs, and you can rush to the library immediately when the receiver sounds." Xiao Feng said. "That is our alibi, we were in this classroom when the incident happened." Lin Xiao said. "So that''s the case. In this way, the suspicion of the two of you is very small. By the way, have you two been together?" Ji Wang said. "No, in order to confirm the situation in the basement, we will separate for a while." Lin Xiao said. "But except for that time we stayed together until the receiver rang." "Yes, that''s right." Xiao Feng said. "Thank you, I understand, thank you for your cooperation." Ji Wang said. "Any questions?" Xiao Feng said. "Ah, can you ask again? About that vent." Ji Wang said. "It seems to be connected to this classroom and library." "The pipeline in the basement corridor is to connect two vents." "Well, I also care about this vent, which is why I chose to monitor here." Lin Xiao said. "But we have been monitoring here, so it should be impossible for the murderer to use this vent." "In this case, it is really scary for the key to slip into the library from here." Ji Wang said. "Furthermore, Xiao Feng has piled a lot of books in the vent of the library," Lin Xiao said. "That would hinder the difficulty of entering the library through the vent." "Well, that''s very important information. Keep it in my memory." Ji Wang said. "Although I asked many questions, I hope you don''t take it to heart." Ji Wang: "In order to find out the truth, this is also necessary." "I always feel that the current classmate Jiwang looks like a capable person, ah, were you a big shot before?" "There is no such thing as life." Ji Wang said. "Huhu, I know, you want to ask my alibi." Maomiya said. "Well, how do you know?" Lin Xiao said. "Judging from my words and deeds so far, don''t I look like someone who can do it?" "So simple to state the facts." Maomiya said: "When the body was found, the radio sounded and I was enjoying the last supper in the restaurant." "Mitu, Bai Yin is also here. The meal was prepared by Black and White Bear. By the way, I will tell you that the content is pasta." "It''s so bleak." "This is how my alibi can be your reference." "The person who is with you, is there anything wrong with that?" Lin Xiao said. "Ah, what is really worrying about is probably the suspicious remote-control toy airplane made by Mitu, and Shioyin went to the WC halfway, and the time is suspicious." "That''s really a bit concerning." Xiao Feng said. "Because Baiyin is not a super college-level role player, will she pretend to go to WC, and actually secretly pretend to be someone." "Someone?" Lin Xiao said.. "I don''t know to ask her directly later, I remember she is in the library." "Hey, when the Tianhai broadcast was sounded, where and what were you doing, classmate Jiwang?" Xiao Feng said. "Oh, is my alibi?" Ji Wang said. Ok?It broke down."Lin Xiao said. "No, it''s hard to tell. In fact, I''m just staying in a personal room alone, so I don''t have a decent proof of presence." "No alibi?" Lin Xiao said. "But it''s the same as Ryoma, but he is also alone in the room." "Are you betraying your partner?" Lin Xiao said. "Ah, sorry." But that was the case, neither Jiwang nor Longma had an alibi. In this case, it may be behind the scenes. "Do you think I''m suspicious because I didn''t have an alibi?" Ji Wang said. "No, I won''t doubt you just because I didn''t have an alibi." Xiao Feng said. "Of course I will not doubt you just because you are a robot." "Thank you very much, but you don''t need to emphasize that." Ji Wang said. "Let''s not talk about classmate Bai Yin, so I know everyone''s alibi." Lin Xiao said. "I haven''t asked Xiaoji to pick it up" "Don''t ask, he must be alone, because no one has said that he has seen him so far, which means that no one can verify his alibi." Lin Xiao said: "In other words, he is also alone." "Well, that''s it, that''s it, it''s really you," Xiao Feng said. Then I started investigating, checked the vents and the like, left the classroom and went to the library. "Hey, Bai Yin, I want to ask you something." Lin Xiao said. "Ok?" Silver did not respond. "He seems to be lost in thought and completely ignores us." Lin Xiao said. "But you can''t give up just because of this." Xiao Feng said. Xiao Feng patted Silver: "Is Silver really okay? I''m going to lift your skirt." "Look, it''s about to happen, I''ll see it, I''ll be very shy." Bai Yin; "I know, just talk to you." "Ah, you finally have a reaction." Xiao Feng said. "Because you can''t get Lin Xiao''s eyes." Bai Yin said. "Nothing." "If you deny so excitedly, you might be misunderstood instead." Xiao Feng said. "So what do you want to ask?" "I''ll just say it, isn''t Bai Yin a super high school role player?" "Then can you pretend to be one of us?" "You think so now, I can tell you clearly." Bai Yin said, "I can only act as a fictional school color, not a real character, it is impossible to do so correctly." "You said you couldn''t do it, but you just put on someone else''s pair to play him." "Role playing is not a costume." Bai Yin said. "Wow, I''m sorry." Xiao Feng said. "Anyway, you won''t believe it just by saying it. I know, let you see it." Bai Yin said. "But what shall I look at?" Xiao Feng said. "Come here, Xiao Feng." "Ah, wait a minute." After a while. Bai Yin took Xiao Feng''s hand and brought it to WC. "Are you going to beat me?" "How is it possible to do that." Bai Yin said: "Don''t say more, show you how to take off your clothes." "why?" "Of course it''s to be you next time." "but?" "Okay, hurry up." "Huh?" Xiao Feng said. Then he followed Bai Yin''s instructions. after that. "Well, you can watch it." Bai Yin said. "Ok?" Shiyin had a rash all over her body. "Hello, this is Xiao Feng." "Wow." "This is not acting, and as long as I play a role other than a fictitious role, I will be allergic. This is the price of my power. My school performance is an equivalent exchange." "I see, it''s time to change my clothes back." After that, the two returned to the library. "What''s wrong with classmate Xiaofeng." "It can''t be wrong, Bai Yin did not change her costume." "I think you should understand that role-playing is love, the act of giving life to a specific character and summoning him from the fictional world to reality." Bai Yin said. "In a sense, this behavior is as sacred as the witch." "So no matter whether it is a man or a woman, as long as it is a role in the fictional world, I can play it." Bai Yin said. "But it''s impossible for a person to actually exist, because that''s not role playing, but imitation." At this time the broadcast came. "This ringtone," Xiao Feng said. "The long-awaited school-level trials of you are about to begin." "No, they want to inform them that the photos are ready, so don''t hinder them." "Student Lin Xiao. Did you hear that? She said the photo has been washed." "Hurry up and get it, let''s go." Xiao Feng said. "Wait a minute, Xiao Feng," Lin Xiao said. Xiao Feng rushed out without hesitation and ran towards the warehouse of the school building. She was very excited when she thought that she could find the man behind the scenes. "Student Xiaofeng, don''t be so anxious." Lin Xiao said. "Of course I am anxious, so I can find all the truth, including the true identity of the man behind the scenes." The bear cubs appeared. "Oh, you are still just as cute." "The mouth is so sweet." "What would you like to drink? I have more if you want money." "I''m so happy, I''m sorry to have some wine." "Hahaha, it''s so refreshing." "Have you finished talking about cross talk?" Lin Xiao said. "I beg you, here are all the photos, packed in different envelopes according to the camera." "Destroy that guy with Ang, then please." "What a mere mortal does is useless." "By the way, let''s go out and play later." "So happy." After getting the photo. "All in all, it went well," Lin Xiao said. "Well, I finally got it." After that, everyone arrived. "Student Xiao Feng, is that the washed photo?" Ji Wang said. "Has the murderer been photographed above?" "Hee hee I look forward to it, I don''t know what I have taken." ''First look at the camera at the front entrance.'' Xiao Feng took it out and took a look. "This is a photo of us entering the library." "Oh, when we rushed to Tianhai''s side." "The rotor is so ugly." "Reassure we won''t care." Continue to the second picture. "This is the figure that Xiaochun heard the rotor''s cry and rushed there together." "Well, this is also a proof." Then in the third picture, everyone rushed to the basement library. Because everyone including Ryoma was not in this photo, it was just taken at this time. "Is there another picture?" Keep watching: "I found it was Lin Xiao." "Sorry, I have to take it down when I search, which triggered a photo shoot" "Well, this photo should be useless." Lin Xiao said. "There are only four photos facing the front entrance." Xiao Feng said. "I haven''t photographed anyone who seems to be behind the scenes." Ji Wang said. "Are they all going in through the back door? Tianhai too." Longma said. "Then look at the camera set at the back door," the maid said. "Well, the camera set toward the back door took a total of 2 photos." Xiao Feng said. "The first one is, Tianhai classmate!" "Sure enough, Tan Hai entered the library through the back door, so as not to be seen by others." "I thought he moved in after being killed." "It seems to be a failure." "In other words, he went on his own and was killed." "Anyway, look at another photo, maybe you can capture the mastermind." The second photo is still Lin Xiao. "Sorry, I was photographed again when I removed the camera." "It''s really a show of love." "It seems useless." "That''s all for the backdoor photos, two in total." "Well, the photo of the back door did not capture the murderer?" Quantai said. "What''s going on, the front and back doors are not photographed." Rotor said. "Yes, it''s weird, why is there no one in the picture?" "Student Lin Xiao, what''s going on, isn''t this unreasonable?" "In short, look at the camera facing the secret door." "There must be a moment of opening." Xiao Feng took it out from the envelope so sure. The first one is: "Ah, classmate Tianhai." "Since Tianhai is moving the bookcase." "It means Tianhai knows the existence of the hidden door." "Could the murderer hide behind the secret door." ''Well, it is indeed possible.'' "Look at the next picture." It was Tianhai who stretched out his hand to look at something, intending to disassemble the camera. "Ah, so I found that the sensor was turned off when I removed the camera.'' "In that case, the camera was dropped at this time." "This hidden camera?" "This camera was triggered when someone moved, and the bookcase was completely blocked by taking this photo." "Why didn''t the murderer be photographed." "This is the last one, and Tian Hai was killed when he took this one." "If this is the case, why is there no murderer behind it." "Why is this so?" Everyone was at a loss. "This is all the photos." "Don''t talk about the murderer, the Lasso didn''t even catch it," Xiaochun said. "Ahahaha, it''s wasted." Mitu said. "All the photos are really washed out, it won''t be black and white bears. They moved their hands and feet." "It''s rude, everyone is washed out." 646 Mime private 644 "People can swear to the sacred and great father, they can''t be wrong." Said Bear. "So that is to hide all the photos taken by the camera, you can rest assured that the reasoning." After speaking, it left. Bai Tian: "This is how all the photos are possible, the murderer was not taken at all." "The murderer didn''t come to the library, how did he hit Tianhai?" "Perfect crime?" Yumeno said. "I thought I knew the murderer when I saw the photos, so I was lazy and didn''t search at all." Xiao Ji said. Rotor: "You have to search carefully." "Speaking of which." Xiao Ji said. "Tianhai has been looking at the black and white tablet, what is he investigating with that?" "Student Handbook?" "But there shouldn''t be any important information in that student handbook." Zhen Gong;''It should have nothing to do with the incident, after all, what he took was his own black and white tablet.'' "Well, Owen has also investigated this, and there is something suspicious." "What? It doesn''t matter, it''s really misleading." Xiao Ji said. "Student Xiaofeng, are you okay?" "Why? If the camera captures the mastermind, everything is resolved." Xiao Feng said. At this time, there was a radio sound. "The long-awaited trial at the school level is finally about to begin." "You guys, come to the judge division in the atrium to gather." "Isn''t there a red door surrounded by a green wall, right behind that door?" "I will be there to lead a few of you to the best school trial court! "Then wait for the sword, Pu Hu Hu," said the black and white bear. Quantai; "The time has come?" Maid: "It seems that the real difficulty is next." "Hey, I really don''t want to go there." Bai Yin said. "I''m in trouble too." Mengye said. "Haha, have you climbed, are you afraid of death?" Meitu said. "It''s okay, after all, we have driven the other party to a desperate situation." Xiao Feng said. "Just expose the true identity of the mastermind in this school-level trial." "Everything will end once the mastermind comes, and this cannibalism will come to an end." "Well, yes." Ji Wang said. "Find the mastermind in the trial and end everything." Rotor said. "I hope it goes well." Ryoma. Then everyone walked towards the atrium. Lin Xiao said, "Little Feng, are you okay?" "Sorry, I worry about it. The blow I have received is really a bit big." Xiao Feng said. However, you cannot give up like this. Just find the true identity of the mastermind in the school-level trial. Then everything will end, "Student Lin Xiao, I am fine, let''s go, it''s the red door in the atrium." Came to the red door. "That''s it, right?" Lin Xiao said: "The last classmate Xiaofeng, I want to ask you a question, you think the murderer is among us, don''t talk about the murderer first, it should be the mastermind.'' "Well, isn''t it classmate Lin Xiao who advocates this way," "Yes, that''s right." Lin Xiao said: "But that''s just my reasoning, so I can''t be sure." ''I don''t know if it''s right, I just want to confirm, because I feel that I will give up this possibility without confirmation, but I am just evading.'' Xiao Feng said: "I am evading reality." "What''s the matter with you, Lin Xiao, he clearly said such handsome words before starting the search." "Ah, sorry for asking you weird question." Lin Xiao said: "Let''s go, everyone should have been waiting inside." After going in. Bai Tian: "This is the place of trial?" "Everyone must be careful. If anything happens, hurry up behind me." Quantai said. "Then please." An Qi said. "What a noisy casual woman, ignore her, this should be the trial court." "No, listen to the tone of the black and white bear, he seems to take us somewhere from here." Ryoma said. "However, the point is that the black and white bear hasn''t come yet, what''s the matter?" said the maid. "The whole wife will come on, everyone must work together and leave here." "Don''t worry, whether it is a school-level trial or whatever, I will find a solution." Bai Tian said. "Sorry for the weird question just now, waiting obviously is the highlight." Lin Xiao said. "Be mentally prepared, we have no way out." Longma said. "It''s finally started, what''s waiting for us in front of this." Xiao Ji said. "He said where to take us to the past, there is no way to go to other places here." Mitu said. "That crumpled little guy who looks like a squashed empty can has a small brain capacity." Maomiya: "Trial? It''s really interesting. What will we learn when we deceive each other, hahaha." Xiaochun; "The photos who can rely on are also missing, how to find the murderer?" Mengye said, "Since the black and white bear has not come, it''s okay to go back now, right?" "Of course not." Lin Xiao said. Ji Wang: "Sorry, I still have no idea about the murderer, but I didn''t give up. I will definitely not let Tianhai die." "Rotor:" Rotor has already made his consciousness and wants to pay for classmate Tianhai." An Qi; "That statue is so tasteless, the gods also said that they should be made into gods'' statues." Maid: "It''s weird that the statue exudes a strange atmosphere." There was a sudden vibration. Then the black and white bear statue disappeared, and a black elevator appeared. "Do you want us to catch it?" "No. I don''t do mobile tools." "I don''t really want to go either." "Then you stay here although the end is more tragic." "Yeah, too, I know." "But I can help if you want to escape anyway," the maid said. "It''s best not to do that. We are all turtles in the urn. Where can we go as long as the wall at the end is still there?" "Everyone, let''s go, didn''t you say that you want to leave here together and become friends? Come on! We must be able to, because there are so many great partners here."Xiao Feng said. "Hundred Fields: "They are not real men if they let women say this to their mothers-in-laws. Just do what they say, and let you monitor the well-known Universe''s attitude of reading life." "Isn''t it the appearance of death?""Xiao Ji said. "Don''t say such unlucky words." Bai Tian said. "Since we have all come to this point, we must go!" Said the rotor. "We can only move forward, we have no retreat." Lin Xiao said. Then, everyone entered the elevator and started to move forward. Although Xiao Feng''s body trembled because of fear, she insisted on walking in because she had decided to fight. Then the elevator moved, leading everyone down. "Oh, it''s amazing, it''s really an elevator." Xiao Ji said. "Speaking of which, how deep is the decline?" "Huhu keep sinking downwards, where will we sink?" Maomiya said. ''Oh, I suddenly wanted to go home and sleep.''Mengye said. "You''re welcome, please." "Is it a joke at this time?" When arriving at the destination, Xiao Feng suddenly spoke. "That classmate Lin Xiao." "what happened?" "I think Mingcheng will be afraid of facing the truth, but only those who find out the truth can choose their own destiny. If you don''t know what is true and what is false, then you can make a choice, and you must not even understand what choice you have made. So even if you are afraid, you can''t give up the fight with the truth." "You are the one who can do this." Xiao Feng said; "If you are still scared, you don''t have to be polite to borrow the power of others, as long as you think not only for yourself but also for others, I am the same." "When I was nervous and vomiting at a concert, I always remembered it in my mind." "Those who hear my piano and smile." Xiao Feng said; "Press, let''s go, this kind of annoying thing will be solved in three or two." Almost all of these words were addressed to myself, in order to force myself unable to move because of fear. After a while, the elevator finally stopped, and then the door opened. What everyone saw was a trial court. "Welcome to the school-level trial court, then finally it''s about to begin." "Play a game before you start." "You heard the bloody wind that followed, but it will prevent you from moving forward." ''No way.'' "It''s really a trial ground for imitation." "What a terrible interest." Ryoma said. "Why do you want to do this kind of thing, is it fun?" Xiao Feng said. "Of course it''s interesting. It''s the greatest pleasure to watch He Ziyi''s life and death irrelevant." "It sucks you," Rotor said. "Pop, no matter whether you are lazy or lazy, the person in this world who can enjoy it wins." Said the black and white bear. "It''s so terrible and delightful, so how does this game start?" Xiao Ji said. "Isn''t there a seat with your name written on it, hurry up and stand up." said the black and white bear. When Xiaofeng stood to the bottom of the trial court, his appearance at that time appeared in his mind. Classmate Tianhai, he was killed without knowing his own talents. It was killed by the worst and worst murderer, Xiao Feng absolutely can not forgive, so it is necessary to find the mastermind here, and accept this cannibalism. For him to die, this is the only thing that can be done. The man behind the scenes who manipulated everything must be here. Although no matter who the result is, it must be the same, in order to make it the last time to doubt each other. It is for this that I stand here. I can''t back down here. I will fight to the end in this academic trial of gambling. Black and White Bear: "Then let me briefly explain the school-level trial." "In the school-level trial, you will decide who is the murderer and the outcome of the trial will be decided by your vote. Anyway, if the correct murderer is pointed out, only the murderer will be punished. If it is wrong, everyone except the murderer will be punished." "Also please be sure to vote for someone. Those who don''t vote will also be punished by death." "Then, starting now, the school-level trial." Xiao Feng; "It''s started." Xiao Ji: "It''s been a long time since I participated." "Have you had experience?" Bai Yin said. "After all, I am the evil leader, and I have been doing bad things so far." "Then what should we do, where should we start," Bai Tian said. "Quantai doesn''t know how to proceed?" "First come down, this kind of principle must be followed." Rotor said. "There is no need to care about how it is usually done, because this is different from a normal trial." said the maid. "In that case, just start with our own way." "Then, should I come up with the topic of discussion," Maamiya said. "Don''t come out too suddenly, you bastard." Mitu said. "Calm down and listen to what he says." "It''s mainly said that it is important to listen to everyone''s voice." "I am a child who listens to people obediently." Mengye said. "Then let me speak first, I always feel very confused." Maamiya said. "The prisoner can obviously use the first kill feature to go outside, why didn''t he do that? "I''m care about" Silver said. "He must really want to hold a school-level trial." Long Ma said. "Then the murderer is the black and white bear because he wants to hold a trial more than anyone else." Meitu said: "Haha, that''s OK, this lady is really a genius." "But can the black and white bear be the murderer?" Bai Tian said. "Of course it''s impossible because I won''t deal directly with you guys" "Even if you don''t sell the person who controls you, it''s not necessarily." Xiao Feng said, "The mastermind who bought the shares of the European-style Wipe Black Bear should have a way to kill Tianhai, right. "Mastermind, what is it?" said the black and white bear. "I do not know." "People have never heard of it either." "It''s useless to pretend to be stupid, the man who controls you is actually a book." "It was mentioned that the mastermind was among us before that." Longma said. ''I keep the same opinion with everyone, and I think it''s a chance kid.''Xiao Ji said. "Everyone has this idea." "I will definitely find out." Xiao Feng said. "Pop." "But before the mastermind is found, the murderer must be found." "Well, should we start with the ins and outs of the whole thing and review the circumstances of Tianhai''s death together to find out what was wrong?" Lin Xiao said. "Yeah, well, since it was said by the super-high-level detective Lin Xiao, it must not be wrong." "Then let''s start and review this incident." Said the maid. Good to start!Before the end of the school-level trial, we must find out who is behind the scenes!Xiao Feng thought. Rotor: When we found the body of Tianhai classmate, it happened to be about to exceed the time limit, right? "The murderer must have come to the library while taking advantage of Tianhai''s stomach." An Qi said. "Knock him to death from behind." "Why did Tianhai come to the library." "It''s because she knows the secret door exists." Bai Tian said, "That is, Tianhai is the mastermind!" "This is not right." Xiao Feng said. "I think Tianhai should not be the mastermind." "Ah, why?" Bai Tian said. "Because Tianhai doesn''t have a key card to open the secret door. If he is the mastermind and wants to enter, then he should have a key card. "Maybe it was the murderer who took the key card away after killing Tianhai?" Ji Wang said. "But the secret photos did not show Tian Hai holding the key card." Lin Xiao said. "So I think he should have no key card." 647 Mime private 645 "Moreover, if the black hand behind the scenes dies, this game should be over, right?" Xiaochun said. "Yes, thinking about it this way, the possibility of him being behind the scenes should be very low." The maid said. "Why did Hai know the secret door that day?" Quantai said. "It should be just investigating the library. I found it by accident, just like Lin Xiao." Xiao Ji said. "No, maybe the black hand behind the scenes secretly told him." Ryoma said. "You said that the black hand behind the scenes told him to wonder about existence, for what purpose?" An Qi said. "In order to lure Tianhai to the library to kill." Longma said. "You mean the murderer is behind the scenes?" "So that''s the case, it is indeed possible. If you are behind the scenes, even if you know the trap set by classmate Xiaofeng, it''s nothing strange." Maomiya said. "The black hand behind the scenes, know our trap?" Xiao Feng said. "Think about it, the reason why this incident became a perfect crime can also be said to be because of your hidden cameras." Maomiya said, "In other words, could the black hand behind the scenes know your trap and use it to complete this case?" "After the black hand behind the scenes lured Tianhai to kill him, they used their hidden camera to make the incident a perfect plan." "Use our trap?" Xiao Feng said. "Wait a minute, is this perfect? ??We can''t solve the mystery of this incident?" Bai Yin said. "I can''t do anything so soon," Yumeno said. "Wait a minute, it''s too early to give up. It''s already that the murderer is behind the scenes, so let''s work together to find the behind the scenes. Then the game will be over."Xiao Feng said. "But you want us to work together, but you suspect that the man behind the scenes is among us." Xiao Ji said. "I know, this is cruel." Xiao Feng said. ''That''s why I want to end, such a cruel thing.'' "In order to explain this inexplicable game, I want to solve the black hand behind the scenes. For this purpose, I have to use it even if it is a junior level trial." "Xi Ai, it seems that the cruel truth is waiting, so you should be mentally prepared to face it. Then I will let you face the cruel truth."Xiao Ji said: "Actually, I know the prisoner who killed Tianhai."" Black and white bear: "What did you say?" Xiaochun: "Why are you so surprised?" "Because if his answer is correct, it will refresh the shortest record in the history of school-level trials." Black and White Bear said. "By the way, what''s the shortest record?" Xiong Ziyi said. "Of course it''s very fast," said Xiong Zi No.2. "That guy is as fast as the wind." "But there is no need to melt into a gust of wind." "Every time this season, we can''t help thinking of him." "Why did he die like that? Isn''t he too handsome?" Bai Tian: "You guys are very noisy, we are talking about important things, please be quiet." "Xiao Ji, you said you know the murderer, is it true?" "Well, according to the routine just now, does the murderer know about Xiaofeng''s trap?" Xiaoji said. "This is why the murderer was not photographed by the camera? So who is the murderer?" Mitu said. "In other words, the person who knows the hidden camera is the criminal." Xiao Ji said. "So who is it?" Mitu said. "It''s you!" "Miss Ben? "Because you used the camera to set the trap, right? If it''s the producer, you should also know the blind spot of the camera." Xiao Ji said. "It means to sneak into the library without being photographed by the camera, but it is easy." Ryoma said. "What did you say suddenly?" Mitu said. "My lady just made a camera, and she didn''t know they would use it to install it in the library." "But according to the truth, if someone asks you to make such a special camera, you will usually confirm what you want to use it for?" Xiaoji said. "Why is there no confirmation, why?" An Qi said. "Because I was tired, I stayed up all night and couldn''t help but fell asleep." Mitu said. "Your reaction becomes strange when you are suspected. Could it be that you did something wrong?" Xiao Ji said. "I didn''t do anything wrong!" Mitu said. "Although Meitu is usually strong, it is actually a glass heart." Bai Yin said. "Wait a minute, let me go, do you want money?" Mitu said. "The connector has also become completely like a villain." Ain said. Everyone seems to be suspicious of Mitu, but is this okay? Xiao Ji: "Take it honestly, you are definitely a criminal." "How could it be Miss Ben?" Mito said. "Do you really know the pitfalls of the library?" "I just said I don''t know and this lady has never been to the library." Mitu said. Ryoma: "If you only do the camera, you should also be very aware of the blind spots of all cameras, right?" "Actually, I didn''t take the photo." Mitu started talking nonsense because of her confusion. Xiaofeng said, "I also think Mitu shouldn''t go to the basement, right?" "Of course, because Mito had been staying in the restaurant when the incident occurred," said Maimiya. "I saw this scene when I was enjoying the Last Supper." "That''s it, I can guarantee the alibi of Meitu." "You bastard, tell me earlier." Meitu said; "Xiaofeng did a good job, and worked hard as a young man." "The attitude suddenly changes to the top, which golden glitter is it?" Bai Yin said. "Silver often uses unique metaphors, which are characteristic of marginalized people." "Ah, I''m sorry I accidentally showed my interest." Baiyiniao said. "Hey, Xiao Ji, you decorate your face clothes. You obviously took the lead in suspicion of Miss Ben, so please shut up temporarily, you liar little devil.'' Meitu said. "It''s too much. I''m only saying this to find the murderer." Xiao Ji said, "Okay, it''s much easier." "Huh, what a noisy guy." Ryoma said. ''I can tell you that Bai Yin and the maid are also in the dining room.''Maomiya said. "Then these four people should be excluded from the suspects, because they have stayed together all the time, so they have an alibi." Ji Wang said. "No, we haven''t stayed together all the time, because Shioyin has been to WC halfway through." Maomiya said. "Ah, you really mentioned this, but of course." Bai Yin: "I did go to the nearest WC to the restaurant." "You said WC?" Black and white bear said: "Okay, I''ve been waiting for a long time!" Rotor: "Why?" "Really, but I really just went to WC, not the basement." Bai Yin said. "And the time shouldn''t be long enough to be suspicious." "But aren''t you a super college-level role player? Then it''s not possible for you to pretend to go to WC and actually disguise as another person?" Ryoma said. "Dressing, it''s impossible that I won''t change dressing." Bai Yin said. "It''s impossible for me and I know the reason." Xiao Feng said: "You said that Bai Yin can only play the role of fictional works." "Initially, role-playing is to play a fictitious role. Although the boundaries have become blurred recently, I cannot forgive it. Rather than being unforgivable, it is inherently unacceptable and will have an impact on the body."Said Silver. Is such that.Xiao Feng said. "In other words, there is no possibility of changing clothes. Baiyin is sorry to doubt you. I am just a human being. I must confirm this possibility." Ryoma said. "It doesn''t matter, I don''t care about it at all." "Bai Yin is really a good person, the difference in heart is incomparable with Meitu." Xiao Ji said. "You are not qualified to say." Meitu said. "In short, the four people in the restaurant have clear alibi." The maid said. "Then the maid, Shirogane, Mito and Maomiya can all be ruled out." "Congratulations to the four who can go back now." An Qi said. "Should you not be able to go back yet?" Quantai said. "Then who else is suspicious besides these 4 people, the indescribable guys who ran to the basement?" Mitu said. "Who are the people who have gone to the basement?" Maomiya said. "Well, what Lin Xiao and I saw when we personally monitored Baitian, Quantian, Xiaochun, Rotor, Mengye, An Qi, and Tianhai." "So these 7 people are suspects?" Ji Wang said. "Ahaha, yes." An Qi said. "It''s not when you are laughing that you are one of them," Rotor said. Does it mean one of the 7 people going to the basement? The guy who brought everyone to this end. "Then since the scope of the suspect has been narrowed, it should have been the fastest to use torture to ask the testimony." "You can''t use the torture rotor. I''m most afraid of pain." "Even if it doesn''t hurt, I will just talk about true and false things." Rotor said. "Just tell the truth." said the maid. "If ¢ßpeople are in the basement, the most suspicious person is Xiaochun. After all, she feels like she can kill." "Ah, I was said to be stupid. Anyway, the murderer must be Bai Tian or something?" Xiaochun said. "What are you talking about, how could I be a murderer." The stage was uncomfortable. ''''Who is the murderer?Said Meitu. "It''s not Quantai, I''m a gentleman." Yumeno: It wasn''t me either, I wouldn''t do such troublesome things." ''An Qi has an alibi.''An Qi said. "Who is the murderer?" Mitu said. "Wait a minute, everyone has a better idea, if you say something different, you can''t discuss it." Xiao Feng said. "No problem, Xiao Feng, you only need to distinguish everyone''s speech." Lin Xiao said. "If it''s you, you should be able to do it?" Distinguish everyone''s speech? Yes, just listen to the sound to distinguish it. After all, distinguishing the sound is my specialty. "Originally, I was just pulled over, and the guy in the lead was suspicious, right?" Xiaochun said. "Isn''t that me? I said it was not me." "Are you going to push the crime to Rotor, it''s really hateful." Rotor said. "I''m not a bad boy. Just ask my mother." Mengye said. "An Qi really has an alibi." An Qi said." "Rotor first rescued to prove his innocence." "Alibaba, An Qi has a guarantee from the gods." "I''m not suspicious at all." Yumeno said. "The rotor does not beat the back of others'' heads." "The gods have always guarded An Qi." "The suspicious one is the person who proposed to go to the basement." Yumeno said. "The front is the king of Aikido." "Who is the god?" Quantai said. "It was me who took the lead, but I really didn''t do anything." Bai Tian said: "I was for a combat meeting." "It''s obviously Aikido, but do you use it?" Ji Wang said. "On the way, Tianhai went out alone." Bai Tian said. "Wait a minute, shouldn''t it be Tianhai who left?" "It seems to have forgotten that Ben opened, and the whole wife was not there when the combat meeting was going on." "Oh, he shut himself in the audio-visual room alone, and also locked the door." Bai Tian said. "Quan Tai, is that right?" Ryoma said. "No, I will watch insect documentaries all day long, I want to improve my fighting spirit in preparation for the confrontation with the black and white bears." Quan Tai said. "Do imaginary exercises with the imaginary Flying Mantis?" Ba Yin said. "Too messy." "It''s just like high-end cuisine + popularity." Maid: "Why lock the door." "That''s because Quantai wants to focus on imaginary training." Quantai said. "Huh? Is Quantai suspected, why?" "Because you didn''t have an alibi." Rotor said. "Then Quantai only needs to bring the evidence. If you know, Quantai will take it immediately and tell Quantai where to put it." "Looking at this situation, it is too difficult for him to refute himself." Xiaochun said. "Huhu, what to do, if you can''t refute it, it will be so conclusive." said Maomiya. "Student Quantai, in order to fully discuss and discern the truth, we need you to refute." said the maid. "Even if I want to refute, I don''t know what to say." Quan Tian said. "Just explain to us that you are not a murderer." Lin Xiao said. "If you are really not the murderer, just vote for you like this, and we will be wiped out. You Dongan, you bear our lives on your back, and you refute with all your strength." "I know, Quantai will work hard for everyone." "Ahaha, come on all day." An Qi said. Beautiful rabbit; "Don''t keep yelling." Although I hate it is full of noise, but if you can find the key, you can definitely know the truth. "Quan Tai is not the murderer, because from Quantai''s audio-visual room, if you don''t pass through the game room where everyone is. There is no way to go to the corridor." "Since there is no way to go to the corridor, there is no way to go to the library." "The audio-visual room is more than just one exit, there should be a door leading to the corridor." Longma said. "It''s the back door of the library, the sliding door directly opposite." "As long as you enter and exit through that sliding door, you can reach the library immediately." "Then you can hide yourself from the camera in some way, and then take the opportunity to kill Tianhai. The truth of the puzzle is revealed, and you can go home." "There is no truth to it, all day is not a murderer!" Quantai tried to defend. 648 Mime private 646 "Just go out through that sliding door, go straight to the corridor?" Xiao Feng: "No, it''s impossible to get in and out through that sliding door." "Are you talking about this lady, you ugly girl?" Mitu said. "what are you talking about." "Because the sliding door of the audio-visual room is malfunctioning, it can only be opened a little bit." Xiao Feng said. "At most, only one hand can pass, so it is impossible to get in and out from there." Lin Xiao said: "Moreover, the sliding door has been forcibly opened, and the track is full of dust." "In other words, the possibility of entering and exiting through that sliding door is zero?" Ryoma said. "So, it''s really strange that this lady will make mistakes..." Mitu said. "It''s not uncommon for you to make a mistake, and you are a mistake in all aspects as an individual." Xiao Ji said. "Okay, too much," said Mitu. "But since that sliding door is not usable, if Quantai wants to go to the library," said Zhen Gong. "We must pass the game room where we are, but we didn''t see Quantai." Baitian said. "Look, so Quantai is not the murderer." Quantai said. Maid: "No, I can''t make this assertion yet. I''m sorry, classmate Quantai, I didn''t want to persecute you. But since I want to give full assistance, I must fulfill my duty." "What do you mean, can Quantai still be the murderer?" Xiao Feng said. "Suppose Quantai classmate could stay in the audiovisual video and kill classmate Tianhai in the library?" the maid said. "Kill Tianhai in the audio-visual room?" Ryoma said. "Oh, there is such a way." An Qi said. "Yes, and as long as you use this method, you can not only kill Tianhai in the audio-visual room." The maid said: "It will not be photographed by the camera set in the library." "It''s perfect, so what is the solution?" Rotor said. "Although the beautiful and genius Miss Ben has known it a long time ago, you should explain it to the other guys." Mitu said. "Before explaining this method, first rearrange the location of the audiovisual and library." "The sliding door of the audio-visual room where Classmate Quantai is located is directly opposite the back door of the library, right?" the maid said. "The location of these two doors may make Quantai classmates in the audio-visual room, or kill classmate Tianhai in the library." "Well, I don''t understand, what should I do?" An Qi said. "The back door of the library must be opened beforehand." said the maid. "Wait a minute, this seems impossible at first, because it was not said that the sliding door of the audio-visual room cannot be opened, so there is no way to walk to the corridor?" Bai Yin said. "Since I can''t get to the corridor, how do I open the back door of the library?" Ji Wang said. "That sliding door shouldn''t be completely unopenable, but the width that can be opened so that one hand can pass." The maid said: "So as long as you use something in the audio-visual room, you can sit down easily." "That''s right, it''s a projection screen." Xiao Feng said. "Yes, as long as you roll up the projection screen in the audio-visual room, it can be regarded as a slender rod." Maid: "You can use this to open the library door." "Pass the rolled projection screen through the opening of the sliding door, and then use this to open the library door." "Of course the projection screen should also have a certain weight, but it should be okay to rely on the strength of Quantai students?" "Well, there should be no problem." Quantai said. "Ah, admit it so honestly." "But as long as you open the door of the library, will you not be photographed by the camera?" Yumeno said. "If you don''t use the camera, it''s placed a little farther inside. It won''t be photographed just by opening the door." Lin Xiao said. "Lin Xiao, what you photographed is like this." Zhen Gong said; "The shutter was pressed after the person in the front stepped into the door." "We already know how to open the library door, but so what." Bai Tian said. "Quantai can''t leave the audio-visual room, or can''t kill Tianhai in the library?" "I said that Classmate Quantai didn''t go to kill people, but stayed in the audio-visual room and killed classmate Tianhai in the library." said the maid. Staying in the audio-visual, killing classmate Tianhai in the library, this representative. "Could it be that he threw the shot of the murder weapon?" Xiao Feng said. "Well, please wait a minute, is it a bit unscientific to throw the shot out? Well, it is reasonable to think about it carefully. After all, it is a shot put." Rotor said. "Yes, the shot of the murder weapon was originally used for throwing," the maid said. Ji Wang said: "And even if someone can''t pass the gap, the shot can pass." "And Tianhai''s body is exactly in line with the door of the audio-visual room," the maid said. "In other words, as long as you open the back door of the library, you may hit the victim by throwing a shot." "But there seems to be some distance." Ryoma said. "And that shot looks very heavy." Xiao Feng said. "Have you forgotten? Classmate Quantai has the arm strength that even a heavy manhole cover can easily pick up." said the maid. "If it were him, it should be possible to hit the victim with a shot from this distance?" the maid said. "Let''s not talk about a robot that is specifically treated as waste. Quantai should be able to do it." Xiaoji said. "The robot that specializes in waste should not be me, but I can clean, not waste." Ji Wang said. "So, how about it, classmate Quantai, can you throw the shot so far?" Rotor said. "It should be possible." Quantai said. "Frankly admitted again." Bai Yin said. "Wow, haha, Quantai is so good, it''s okay to be a super college shot putter." An Qi said. "The murderer is definitely Quantai." Mitu said. "Wait a minute, Quantian won''t hurt anyone, after all, Quantai hasn''t even killed any bugs." Quantai said. "It''s true, a gentleman will not lie!" "He said so, what should I do?" Ryoma said. "Although I really want to believe it, but there is no basis." Maamiya said. If you make a mistake here, you won''t be able to find out who is behind the scenes. Absolutely not!We will never let this happen, so we must lead everyone in the right direction. Mito: "The murderer is Quanma, who can''t be wrong!" "I said it really isn''t!" "It''s ugly for men to make excuses." Rotor said. "It''s clearly in a straight line, and there are no obstacles in the middle." The maid said, "It''s only you." "Wait, this is not right." Xiao Feng said: "It''s really impossible to throw a shot from the audio-visual room to classmate Tianhai." "Because there is a barrier between Tianhai and Quantai." "obstacle?" Lin Xiao said, "It''s the movable bookcase. When Tianhai was killed, the movable bookcase should be open." "There is also evidence that the bookcase was indeed opened when he was killed." Xiao Feng said. "Look at this picture." "This is the second chapter of the photo taken by the hidden camera." "It''s a picture of Tianhai being killed." Ji Wang said. "The bookcase with the hidden door in the photo is completely open, right, and then the bookcase closes automatically." Xiao Feng said. "It was completely closed when we stepped into the library." "That is, before that, this bookcase has been open. Even if you throw a shot at Tianhai from the audio-visual room, you should hit the bookcase, right?" Xiao Feng said. Ryoma; "So that''s it, then the possibility of throwing a shot has disappeared." "It''s impossible for Quantai to start in this way." "What, you are not a murderer, you are really misleading." Xiao Ji said. ''Sorry.'' "All day classmates don''t have to apologize." Bai Yin said. "Why is that right? How can a man apologize casually." Bai Tian said. "It should be me who should apologize. I''m sorry, I said that I doubted classmate Quantai." The maid said. "It doesn''t matter, because this is to find the murderer." Quantai said. ''It''s very good, it''s obviously like this, but it''s very open-minded.''Said the rotor. Black and White Bear: "It''s starting to become a nasty atmosphere." "It''s a great atmosphere to hate it," Yumeno said. "You are a idiot, I just hate how happy others look!" said the black and white bear. "As expected of Dad, his personality is extremely bad." "This is also worth learning." "By the way, I just pretended to be taking notes." "What a great speech." The bear cubs were uproarious. Ryoma: "Hey, it''s good to be able to wash vegetables in Quantai, but we can''t always be happy." "In this way, there are no suspects, and I still don''t know how to kill Tianhai." "In the end, it''s just to know the murder weapon. Is there really a way to find the murderer?" Mitu said. "The murder weapon is a shot put, yes, where did the murderer get it?" "Yingga is a house and a warehouse. There are many props for track and field." Lin Xiao said. "If it''s a warehouse, anyone can go in. This information alone seems to be a clue," the maid said. "Student Lin Xiao, what''s wrong with you?" Xiao Feng said. "No, it''s nothing." Lin Xiao said. Rotor; "What are we going to do? How are we going to find the murderer." "Say the murderer don''t hide, come out like a man." "Maybe it''s a man." "It is also not certain whether it is a human." Yumeno said. "You mean me?" Ji Wang said. "All in all, there is no problem. The discussion has just begun. Don''t give up. Think about it together. Somewhere there must be a clue about the black hand behind the scenes." "For example, if Tianhai was deceived into the library by a man behind the scenes," Xiao Feng said. "Maybe someone saw Tianhai talking suspiciously with someone." "Besides, the black hand behind the scenes knows that classmate Lin Xiao and I are taking care of it. You can also think about how he knows it. All in all, let''s think about whether we can find clues to the black hand behind the scenes." "But is the murderer really the mastermind?" An Qi said. "Yeah, why do you ask that." Xiao Feng said. "The murderer must have used the method that the god just said to enter the library." An Qi said. "How did the gods say?" Mengye said. "Angie has forgotten, everyone can''t hear the voice of the gods." "Then An Qi will help tell everyone that the gods said so. If the murderer is a black hand, then he has a way to avoid being photographed and then enter the library." "Is there such a way?" Bai Tian said. "It''s true." "This god is really frivolous." Rotor said. There is a way to enter the library without being captured by the camera. Is that true? "That''s what the gods said, An Qi should explain to everyone on behalf of the gods, haha, this is an event where only the gods know the truth." An Qi said. "The murderer has been hiding in the library?" "Where is he hiding in the library?" "Behind the secret door." An Qi said. "You mean the murderer is lurking behind the secret door." "In this case, the suspicious person is the one who acted alone at the time of the incident." "No one went to the restaurant or the basement." "It''s Xiaoji, Jiwang and Ryoma, right?" Quan Tai said. "They are the murderers!" Rotor said. "Haha, my name is inferred." This is the first time I heard this statement, but there seems to be some contradiction in the statement just now. "Wait a minute, it should be impossible for An Qi to hide in the secret door." "Huh? The name of the god said so?" Lin Xiao said, "Actually, I set a small trap on the hidden door and put a small dust on the card reader. It is really to confirm whether there is any entry into the secret door. As long as someone enters the secret door and swipes the card with a card reader, the dust should fall." "But during the search we confirmed that the dust did not fall." "That is to say, no one enters the secret door, so it is impossible to ambush inside." Xiao Feng said. "The murderer may have been hiding in the library before setting up the camera." "Your reasoning is too naive, there is no way to prove anything." Longma said. "Even if it is impossible to hide in the secret door, there are many places to hide in the library! Then he killed Tianhai and escaped." "But even if the murderer escapes, his escaped figure will be seen?" "That''s nothing, as long as he hides in the library, as long as everyone finds the corpse and pays attention to the corpse. Pretending to be here just now and meeting everyone on the spot, isn¡¯t it all right?"Ryoma said. "You said that the murderer really joined us in the library, but that''s impossible," Xiao Feng said. "I would like to hear the details." Ryoma said. "Just look at the camera set at the front entrance of the library, and you will know the three pictures taken." Xiao Feng said. "This is the figure of Baitian and Rotor who are still staying in the basement with Lin Xiao and me. This is the 4 other people staying in the basement when they rushed to hear Rotor scream. Then the last one was when the rest of the people rushed to the radio when they heard the radio. That''s right, all the tourists ran into the picture and they were all captured by the camera." "So the reasoning that someone has been hiding in the library is not valid!" Xiao Feng said. 649 Mime private 647 "It seems that the one who is too tender is me." Ryoma said. "It''s okay, we just want to delete the doubts one by one and find out the truth, right? Classmate Lin Xiao." Xiao Feng said. Lin Xiao nodded silently. Are you worried about something? "It seems that the biggest problem is how the murderer got in and out of the library." The maid said. "Now let''s clean up this issue, otherwise we won''t be able to move on. Ji Wang said. "However, it is really incredible. It is possible to kill Tianhai without being photographed by the camera," said Maomiya. "The murderer Jane is directly like a transparent person, but this illness depends on my magic, because my magic at most only turns people into translucent, and the upper body alone is the limit." "Your translucency means that half becomes transparent." "But both fans in the library have hidden cameras." "What about the library vents, is it possible for the murderer to sneak in from there?" "But that vent pipe is connected to the classroom. It''s the place where Lin Xiao and I came to monitor." "That''s because the murderer turned into a transparent person and invaded while Xiaofeng and the others were not paying attention." "Mengye seems to be different from ordinary people''s insistence on transparency." "Well, I don''t think that''s possible. The murderer couldn''t sneak into the library through the vent." Yes, there is evidence to prove that possibility. "When we set up a hidden camera in the library, I put a lot of books in the vents just in case." "If someone enters and exits from there, the book should fall down, but during the search, I confirmed that the book is still well piled up." Bai Tian; "Wouldn''t the murderer move the book away from the vent and then move the book back?" "It''s really difficult to do these things on a narrow bookcase," said the maid. "The vent is impossible , The two fans are also impossible. Where did the murderer enter and leave the library? Is it not hidden by the gods, but changed." "It seems there is no other place to get in or out." "This lady suddenly thought whether the murderer came in and out through the library door." "Well, were you listening to our routines just now? If you come in, you will be photographed." "As long as you see the time interval of the camera, can you get in and out without being photographed?" Mitu said. "time interval?" "What''s that?" Xiaochun said. "In other words, the murderer knew that the library had cameras, and also knew that the cameras had time intervals." "So he sneaked in at the time interval so that he wouldn''t be photographed. Ha, it really deserves to be the reasoning of the beautiful lady." "Hey, Meitu, what is the time interval you said?" Xiao Feng said. "Now that you ask this, as you know, those cameras only need to press this one, and it will take 30 seconds to take a picture." Mito said. "Because my lady originally had to manually roll the negatives, and then it was automatically rolled." Mito said. "It''s the first time I heard that you have to talk about such an important thing early." Xiao Feng said. "What''s the matter, this lady said before handing the remodeled camera to the guy in the hat over there." "Student Lin Xiao," "Sorry, I seem to forget to say it." Lin Xiao said. "Forgot to say?" "I thought it would hardly affect the secret shooting. I didn''t expect it to be like this, so I forgot to say it. I''m really sorry." "Huhu, I forgot to say it, it''s really an excuse for emptiness." Maomiya said. "It seems to be talking about panic." Xiao Ji said. "No, you must have forgotten it again, because there was a mess at that time, so you forgot to explain it to us." Xiao Feng said. "Yes, yes." Lin Xiao said. "Is it okay or a mistake? I''ll talk about it later. Let''s talk about the camera gap." Long An said. "Mitu, I just said that the interval is 30 seconds." "Well Wie, you guys with intelligence similar to that of freshwater lobsters, this lady will explain again. The three cameras they set up will take pictures as long as the sensors are activated, because it takes 30 seconds to take a picture to automatically rewind the film." Meitu said. ''So that 30 seconds can enter the library without being photographed.'' ''If there are 30 seconds, let alone enter the library and kill Tianhai and then escape.''Said the maid. "Yes, that''s the case." Rotor said. "That''s the case, there is nothing wrong with it. The murderer must be using the camera interval." Xiao Ji: "In that case, the murderer is the beautiful rabbit who knows the interval between cameras." "Are you kidding, I have an alibi," Mitu said. "Oh, it turns out that it''s really good, so the other people who know the time interval are." Xiao Ji said. "Well, who is it?" "Only Lin Xiao," Xiaochun said. "Ok?" "Huh, then the murderer who killed Tianhai in the library was Lin Xiao." Zhen Gong said. "Yes, Lin Xiao?" Xiao Feng said. "Hello, how is it, Lin Xiao?" Bai Tian said. ''Lin Xiao is not you, are you not doing this kind of thing?''Quan Tai said. "Don''t keep silent, say a few words, silence is just to escape." Maomiya said. "Please make it clear, are you the murderer!" Rotor said. "Student Lin Xiao, what''s wrong with you?" Xiao Feng said. "Do you want to remain silent?" Long An said. "Hehe, yes, development is getting less and less boring." How could it be that classmate Lin Xiao turned out to be the murderer, definitely not him, it''s impossible. "Don''t be silent anymore, you can say something too." Xiaochun said. "Since you can''t accept a word of foul language, it means you are the murderer, you idiot." Rotor said. "Wait a minute, it''s not like that, it''s impossible, because Lin Xiao has been staying with me in the classroom to monitor, why does Lin Xiao have time? "You really have been together." Xiaochun said; "I''m asking, have you always been together."s "This, although there is only a short time, but it has indeed been separated." Xiao Feng said. "So he went to kill Tianhai at that time?" Xiao Ji said. "Impossible." Xiao Feng said. "Emotional matters are not so good, if you don''t want to lose your life here again," Maomiya said. "We should find out the truth calmly and logically." "I''m not using emotions, but just saying so." That''s right, Lin Xiao went to see the situation in the basement, and it was impossible to kill Tianhai. "Because the sensor was in the classmate Lin Xiao, it sounded after returning to the classroom, and the siren only sounded because classmate Tianhai moved the bookcase. This shows that classmate Tianhai was still alive at that time. Since classmate Lin Xiao was with me when the sirens sounded, he was not hungry. Maybe he was the murderer." Xiao Ji; "By the way, I want to confirm one thing to Xiao Feng. Could it be Lin Xiao who installed the anti-theft device on the movable bookcase?" "This? That''s right, the person who installed the anti-theft device on the bookcase is classmate Lin Xiao." Xiao Feng said. "so what? "Xiao Feng didn''t even confirm with his own eyes, did he turn it over and install it on the bookcase?" "NO, I have not." "In this case, installing the sensor on a movable bookcase is actually a lie." Xiaoji said. "Lin Xiao just pretended to set up the sensor. In fact, he kept getting injured. Then when he and Xiao Feng were together, he secretly triggered the sensor and deliberately made the receiver sound." "Because of that, Xiao Feng would misunderstand that someone moved the bookcase at that time." Maomiya said. "That''s it, such a despicable method." Mitu said. What to do, Lin Xiao will be sincere the murderer if he continues like this. Because he knows better than anyone, he is definitely not a murderer. "Wait a minute, it''s weird if the anti-theft sensor is not set on a movable bookcase." Xiao Feng said: "It''s impossible to take a picture of Tianhai''s moving bookcase. It is precisely because of the movement that the camera will be triggered to take the picture." "What, you are talking about this, let me explain, that''s because." Xiaoji said, "Well, that''s true, I''m sorry I didn''t think so much." "So simply admit it?" Rotor said. "Oh, it seems that my reasoning is flawed?" "It''s not as if I knew it from the beginning, but it was also my mistake to be led by your nose by reasoning." Maomiya said. "In short, classmate Lin Xiao is definitely not the murderer, definitely not him." Xiao Feng said. "That''s not right. I remembered that the sensor''s receiver Ying''ai has a switch, so it can be repeated like this. The sensor is indeed set on the bookcase and the receiver is on Lin Xiao, but the receiver is turned off." Longma; "In this way, the alarm will not sound when the bookcase is moved. After that, Lin Xiao will only go to the basement to enter the library, and use the 30-second interval to follow in the footsteps of Tianhai to enter the library." "Then kill Tai Nahui classmates and retrieve the sensor on the bookcase." The maid said. "Finally, letting the siren sound in front of Xiaofeng classmate can make her misunderstand." said Maomiya. "If it is Lin Xiao who knows the time interval, such an approach is indeed possible." Ji Wang said. "Ah, although some troubles depend on luck, it''s not impossible," said Yumeno. "So, Lin Xiao, you are the murderer." Rotor said. "Hee hee, a super college-level detective is actually a murderer, it''s like unfair mystery." Xiao Ji said. "Everyone, wait a minute, do you really think that Lin Xiao is what Xiong said?" "Student Lin Xiao, you also said something, why don''t you say it all the time?" Xiao Feng said. "Lin Xiao, what''s the matter, you shouldn''t be the murderer?" Quan Tian said. "Hey, it can really go on like this, you are the murderer." Bai Tian said. ''Is that okay?Did you give up?''An Qi said. "What should we do? Everyone is suspicious of Lin Xiao, it''s not right that he is obviously not the murderer!" Why don¡¯t you speak, why can¡¯t you speak? That being the case, you can only think of a solution by yourself. This is also to protect everyone, and you must change the current routine. Yes, even if you lie, there is no way. Xiaoji: "Okay, the conclusion has been made, so let''s review the development of the incident from the beginning." Longma: "The anti-theft alarm is installed on a movable bookcase, although the receiver is in Lin Xiao''s hands." "But he turned the switch off, so when Tian Hai opened the bookcase." "The siren didn''t go off, only a picture of Tianhai was taken." "Then Lin Xiao used the time interval of the camera to enter the library and brutally killed Tianhai." "Then he recovered the sensor on the movable bookcase." "Go back to the surveillance classroom and pretend you don''t know anything." "Finally, just deliberately let the receiver ring in front of Xiaofeng." "Let her mistakenly believe that the murderer acted at that time." "Xiao Feng was deceived." Xiao Feng; "Sorry, I have one thing too late to tell everyone, in fact, the person holding the sensor to receive is actually me, so it is impossible for Lin Xiao to switch to receive it." "If this is the case, the reasoning just now will be overturned." "Xiaofeng, are you true?" the maid said. "Of course it is, it makes no sense for me to lie." Xiao Feng said. "Doing this kind of thing is just looking for a dead end. If we make a mistake, all of us will die." Bai Tian said. "Would you rather die to protect Lin Xiao," Zhen Gong said. "Even if you die, you have to cover it, it''s impossible to think about it," Ji Wang said. "What is it, is the robot intentional?" Xiao Ji said." "Please don''t prejudice that the robot has no heart, as long as I calculate it, I can also say sympathetic words." "I still need to calculate?" Bai Yin said. "I don''t think it''s impossible. After all, crazy love will blind your eyes. I am willing to do anything for the one I love. I think everyone has it. I have it too."Maomiya said. "But this should be very troublesome for the other party." Rotor said. "I think it''s also possible. They have always been very good, maybe they have developed feelings, and Xiaofeng just lied, because I like to lie so I can tell if others are speaking. Anyway, let everyone judge, how about it, do you believe in Xiaofeng?" "Although I really want to believe in Xiaofeng, Lin Xiao is too suspicious." Rotor said: "He has been silent since just now." "I think so too." Yumeno said. "Besides Lin Xiao, there is no one else." "The murderer is Lin Xiao, hurry up and vote." "No, it''s too early to decide now." Bai Yin; "I feel the same way, and I don''t think it is him." "I think so." An Qi; "I think so too, but I don''t know what the gods think, because the gods'' lunch break is up." "It''s troublesome, everyone''s opinions are divided." "Almost divided into two factions, what should we do?" Quan Tai said. "What, I did hear it," said the black and white bear. "In that case, leave it to me, and let the Talent Academy take pride in transforming into a trial." Xiao Ji: "I will transform again, I really want to see it!" "It''s amazing." "Black and white bear, what trick is there," Ryoma said. "Everyone must be careful, don''t believe in black and white bears." Mengye said. "The rotor agrees too!" 650 Mime private 648 "Lin Xiao concealed the fact that there was an interval between camera shots, right?" Zhen Gong said. ''But Meitu didn''t tell the time interval.''Quan Tai said. "This lady has an alibi that is completely different from Lin Xiao." Meitu said. "Didn''t Xiao Feng also confirm Lin Xiao''s alibi?" Bai Tian said. "Xiaofeng and Lin Xiao haven''t been together forever?" Xiaochun said. "The receiver sounded when the two of them were together," the maid said. "Since the receiver is in Lin Xiao''s hands, it is naturally possible to fake it," Longma said. "The receiver is actually in the hands of Xiao Feng," Ji Wang said. "That''s Xiao Feng lying." Xiao Ji said. "As long as the discussion continues, you will know if I am lying." Xiao Feng said. "Please believe me, Lin Xiao is really not a murderer." "So now if Lin Xiao is regarded as a murderer, we will get the wrong answer and everyone will be punished. I will never let this happen. Even if I exchange it with my life, it can''t happen." Lin Xiao said:''Student Xiao Feng.'' "Xiao Feng is right. I don''t think Lin Xiao is the murderer." "Quan Tai also believes in Lin Xiao. If he is a gentleman, he will believe in friends to the end." "In this case, who is the murderer?" Ryoma said. "It seems that I have discussed all the suspicious points in order to find the murderer," Maomiya said. "There shouldn''t be anything to discuss, let''s think about it again." Xiao Feng said; "Is that right, Lin Xiao." "amount?" "Because Lin Xiao is obviously not the murderer, but he hasn''t spoken since just now. It''s not because you noticed the truth, so I will keep silent forever." Xiao Feng said. "Because you are afraid to expose the truth!" "Sure enough, I guessed it, but Lin Xiao, you should answer, what truth did you find?" "Don''t be afraid, speak up, this is not just for me, but also for everyone. Please be brave to face the truth." Lin Xiao said:''It''s a photo, the photo taken by the camera towards the secret door of Tianhai about to be killed.'' "I have never been able to understand Tianhai''s actions at this time." "Why can''t you understand?" "From this photo, Tianhai is going to remove the camera, but this means that he found the camera we set up." Lin Xiao said. "It''s true, but when did he discover it?" Rotor said. "I think it was probably when the first photo was taken by this camera, this photo was taken because Tianhai moved the bookcase. At this time, he noticed the camera for some reason." Lin Xiao said: "That''s why he wanted to remove the camera. At that time, his hand left the bookcase, and the bookcase took control of himself. So the sensor detected the bookcase movement again, so there was the last picture.'' "And for some reason that made him notice the camera, is there any secret in it?" "This lady is okay, but other people don''t understand at all, so quickly tell them the important point." Mitu said. "I have been thinking about the reasons why Tianhai would notice the camera." Lin Xiao said. "And the answer lies in this picture." In this way, classmate Lin Xiao found out, and classmate Tianhai noticed the reason for the camera. "Flash, right." Xiao Feng said. ''Ah, flash.''Mengye said. "Well, the camera shooting towards the hidden door turned on the flash when shooting. Tianhai only discovered the camera because of the light of the flash." "Why did you find the flash turned on?" Rotor said. "Compared with other photos, you can see that the camera I removed was also taken when I removed it. This is the photo taken when the camera near the front entrance was removed. This is a photo taken by a camera near the back door, and a photo of Tianhai." "Oh, the brightness of the people in front is obviously different." "Obviously, in the same room and situation, with the same one-time camera shooting, there is such a big difference in brightness." "This is because the only way to shoot the camera towards the secret door and turn on the flash." Lin Xiao said. "Why turn on the flash, so that you lose the meaning of hiding the camera?" "This is not just a mistake, right?" Xiaochun said. "Well, it should be purposeful, which means that the camera has other uses besides hidden things." Lin Xiao said. "Other purposes?" Xiao Feng said: "Used to lure people moving the bookcase to the camera." "That''s why I turned on the camera''s flash, deliberately let the other party discover the camera, and actually succeeded. Tianhai, who was moving the bookcase, found the flash and came to the position where the camera was hidden." "Although it was unexpected to the murderer to take a picture at that time because the bookcase was closed." "Hello, Xiao Feng?" Bai Tian said. "Ah, what''s wrong with you, was it a little weird from the beginning." "You just made a series of speeches, it seems quite sure." Maamiya said. "Do you already know who the murderer is?" Rotor said. "Well, I know. To be correct, I knew it a long time ago." Xiao Feng said. "Huh? I knew it a long time ago?" Quan Tai said. "Because only one person can turn on the flash of that camera, right, Lin Xiao," Xiao Feng said. "So the murderer of this incident is...Student Lin Xiao, let you announce it." It seems to have ended here. In the end, I still couldn''t work. In the end, I couldn''t find out the true identity of the black hand behind the scenes. I''m sorry. "The reason why you keep silent is because this happened, right? But it won''t work." "Although I may end here, at least entrust my heart to you, and then rely on your efforts and you will protect everyone." "Student Xiaofeng, you want to entrust it to me, but it''s really cruel." Lin Xiao said: "Although it is cruel, I know I will work hard, what you want to entrust to me." "Your mind, I won''t let it go in vain." "The murderer is classmate Xiaofeng." Lin Xiao announced. "What?" Quantai said. "How is that possible, right, Xiao Feng." Rotor said. Xiao Feng was silent. "Is it really?" Bai Yin said. "Ahahaha, just kidding." Xiao Feng said. "Are you kidding?" Long An said. "Does everyone really think I am the murderer?" Xiao Feng said. "I hate it, how can it be possible." "Because when classmate Tianhai was killed, classmate Lin Xiao and I watched in the classroom together, and then went to the library to find the body there." Xiao Feng said: "And I didn''t meet Tianhai at all, it is impossible to kill him." "Yes, Xiao Feng can''t be the murderer." Quan Tai said. "It''s true, isn''t it for sure, do you think I have the strength to hit people with such a heavy shot? My hands are used to press the keys." Xiao Feng said. "Then he just said you were the murderer?" "Oh, Lin Xiao is joking, he just wants to ease the atmosphere, right?" Xiao Feng said. "No matter how much I think about it, I can''t kill classmate Tianhai." Xiao Feng hopes to reveal the truth by herself, so that''s right. "No, I''m not joking, Xiao Feng is undoubtedly the one who killed Tianhai." Lin Xiao said. "Since you can be so sure, it seems that Lin Xiao is serious." Zhen Gong said. "Well, of course." Lin Xiao said. "Then can you tell me, what method did I use to kill classmate Tianhai with a shot." "Xiao Feng hasn''t been with Lin Xiao all the time, she can''t do it," Bai Tian said. "With this method, you only need to think about where she used the shot put." Lin Xiao said. "What does this mean," Ji Wang said. An Qi: "I don''t understand at all." Now I can¡¯t escape, I must respond to her and face the truth. Xiao Feng said, "I was alibi to prove that when Tianhai was killed, I was in the classroom with Lin Xiao." "Yes, it''s impossible to do it without meeting Tianhai at all." Quantai said. "The point is the place where the killer used the shot, it must be the library." Xiao Feng said. "No, the shot put used by classmate Xiaofeng is not the library at the crime scene, but the classroom on the first floor we used to monitor." Lin Xiao said. "Wait a minute, how can I use shot puts in the classroom on the first floor to kill Tianhai in the basement?" Ryoma said. "By throwing it away, Xiao Feng threw a shot from the classroom on the first floor and killed Tianhai in the basement." Lin Xiao said "What kind of magic ball is impossible." Yumeno said. "If you are willing, you can move the shot to the library as long as you throw it towards a certain place in the classroom." Lin Xiao said "It seems that Lin Xiao has already discovered this." Xiao Feng said. However, I don''t want to find out, but there is no way, I must go one step further. "It''s the vent of the classroom." Lin Xiao said: "As long as it is thrown there, the shot can be moved to the library." "It turns out that the ventilation pipe connects the library and the classroom." An Qi said. "So the shots thrown into the vents of the classroom on the first floor will pass through the pipes and then roll out of the library bookcases." Lin Xiao said. "But how do you hit classmate Tianhai from there? The vent is still not a short distance away from Tianhai''s body." Rotor said. "Did it happen by accident?" An Qi said. "That might be just right." Bai Tian said. "Ordinary people care." Of course, this was not accidental, but carefully designed. Yes, when I think back carefully, her actions at that time were very strange. If you can find it, but now is not the time to look back. I have already decided not to escape and have agreed with her. "How can the shot from the vent hit Tianhai?" "Is it impossible?" "If you let the shot put down, it''s impossible to hit so perfectly. The chances are too low." "Or did the shot fall to the ground and trip over Tianhai classmate, and then hit his head?" "Be careful." An Qi said. "Tianhai was hit below, and then moved a few steps with frequent deaths." Mitu said. "Student Lin Xiao, don''t lose sight of the truth." Xiao Feng said, "Don''t avoid the truth." "The shot ball really rolled on the bookcase and fell on Tian Hai''s head." Lin Xiao said. "Scrolling on the bookcase? Bai Tian said. "Although this is what I said, but shot put is really such a coincidence?" Ryoma said., "No, the shot was not just right. Rolling there was also in the murderer''s plan." Lin Xiao said. "The murderer used the books on the bookcase to adjust the direction of the shot ball." "How can I adjust the rolling direction of the shot put with a book?" Bai Yin said. ''Well, it should be easier to explain this point with a floor plan, Mitu, you said during the investigation. You want the toy airplane to make the correct floor plan of the real shot." "What happened then?" Rotor said. "Ah, the photo has been washed out, and the floor plan is ready." Mitu said. "Let''s watch me together, maybe it will be a clue," Quantai said. "Please, classmate Meitu, please?" Lin Xiao said. "Why do you want that? You can''t help it." Mito said. "Sure enough, it was the same as I thought." Lin Xiao said after seeing the floor plan. "What do you think the same?" "Look, Tianhai''s body is arranged in steps from the vent book." Lin Xiao said. "Ah, really?" "It''s true that a stepped shape started from the vent, and I didn''t find it when I looked up from the bottom." said the maid. "That''s it, that''s how it rolled." "That''s the case. The shot thrown into the vent of the classroom on the first floor passed through the duct and rolled to the vent of the library, and then just leaned the cover of the vent there. It should be possible to avoid stopping the shot and continue rolling on the bookcase." Lin Xiao said: "Student Xiao Feng did this before. At that time, you really adjusted the position of the vent cover, right?'' "Lin Xiao, your memory is really good, you really deserve to be a detective." Xiao Feng said. "Then the shot ball that rolled onto the bookcase hit the stack of books used for cushioning and changed its direction." "On a book like a staircase, it''s like going down a staircase." "There are three rows of books on the bookcase. The outermost layer of books is piled high. It is a wall to prevent the shot from falling, and it can also be a shelter." "Then when the shot ball rolled directly above Tian''ai, it hit the book wall again and changed its direction, rolling along the opened book and falling on Tianhai''s head." "In this case, Tian Hai was attracted by the flash of the hidden camera, so the shot fell on Tian Hai''s head." Lin Xiao said." "This kind of mechanism, which is continuously pulled by several devices, is almost like a Lubu device." Bai Yin said. "Is this mechanism made by Xiaofeng?" Bai Yin said. ''Yes, that''s it.''Xiao Feng said. "Don''t wait a minute, even if there is such a mechanism, when did Xiaofeng throw the shot into the vent?" Bai Tian said. "Yes, when Xiaofeng was in the classroom on the first floor, Lin Xiao, you were with her." Lin Xiao said: "It was the moment we rushed out of the classroom. When the receiver rang, I rushed out of the classroom first. Of course, Xiao Feng quickly caught up. However, at which time, she hesitated a little for a few seconds, it was that time." "You remember the events at that time very clearly. It really deserves to be a super college level." Xiao Feng said. "These words and that smile of yours can be regarded as confession of your own crimes?" Maomiya said. ''Wait a minute, don''t jump to conclusions without authorization, there are other doubts.'' "Hee hee, it''s weird, why does Bai Tian desperately refute it." Xiao Ji said. "Of course, how could Xiaofeng, who has been cheering everyone up, be the murderer." Bai Tian said. "Yes, Quantai doesn''t believe it either." Quantai said. Bai Tian: "Xiao Feng, don''t say anything, I will help you clear the suspicion!" "It is acceptable to say that Xiaofeng is the method, and there is still doubt whether it can be solved." "What''s the doubt?" Mengye said. "It''s the sound!" 651 Mime private 649 "Yes, the sound was also reasonable because of the broadcast at the time. So now Xiaofeng''s plan is this, and the truth has been revealed." Long Ma said. "But if this is the truth, there is nothing more sad and desperate than this, because the murderer is that Xiaofeng." Xiao Ji said, "The people who have been emphasizing that everyone left here together have actually remembered saving themselves and murdered!" "No, it''s not like that." Lin Xiao said. "Huh? What''s wrong?" "Student Xiao Feng is not such a person." "You said she is not such a person, but you are the one who said Xiaofeng is the murderer," Bai Yin said. "I''m alive, but it''s not right. Xiao Feng is really not someone who can do that kind of thing." "I believe, she believes in classmate Xiao Feng." Xiaofeng:''Why do you believe me, Lin Xiao, do you still want to believe me?why?Why trust me? Are you planning to escape the truth again?'' Lin Xiao said: "No, it''s because I believe in you, that''s why I have to expose the truth, expose your true purpose, so that you can find out the truth about you." "You are not instigated by black and white bears, nor are you killing people for your own salvation. Your real goal is to solve the man behind this game." "Behind the scenes?" "Student Xiao Feng''s goal is not Tianhai, she is behind the scenes, she is to end this game and save us." Lin Xiao said. "So if the time limit is over, everyone will die." An Qi said. ''So you guessed killing the man behind the scenes to end this game?''Bai Tian said. "Then the whole thing is because of my fault. Because Xiao Feng believes in my reasoning, I believe that the black hand behind the scenes will definitely go to that place." Lin Xiao said: "The trap was set, so everything is my fault, and my reasoning hurt her." "Don''t do that, don''t say that." Xiaofeng said; "Please, don''t say it''s your own fault." "This will make me more uncomfortable. It''s not Lin Xiao''s fault, it''s all my own opinion, so it''s my fault." Xiao Feng said. "Student Xiao Feng." Xiaofeng said: "Lin Xiao, I can finally ask you one more thing. Can you at least end it all, and finally use your reasoning to clarify the truth of the whole incident, let everyone accept it, and then end it all? Right." "This is my last request." "I see, let me end it! I will make all the lies and truth of this incident clear at the end." "The beginning of the incident was 2 days when the black and white bear announced additional motives." "The additional time limit for cannibalism in this matter has become the cause of the entire incident from the perspective of taking it over." "Hearing this motive, some people want to unite and fight against the black and white bears, while others act alone with different ideas." "I also thought about the plan to expose the black hand behind the scenes, and asked someone to help. At this time, I had no idea that this person would become a murderer." "The murderer and I decided to set up a camera in the library in order to grasp the true identity of the man behind the scenes. There is a secret door in the library and there are certain signs that someone is going in and out." "So I think as long as the time limit expires in order to release the black and white bears, then the black hand behind the scenes will definitely come here." "The next day we asked the media classmates to help remodel the cameras used to set traps." "In order to get the necessary materials and go to the warehouse, what we need are disposable cameras and sensors. We should only get those two things." "However, the murderer was found here, and the weapon used to commit the murder was shot." "The murderer put the camera in the backpack, and at the same time put the murder weapon in it." "Then on the day of the incident, the last day of the cannibalism period, after getting the camera modified by Mitu, the murderer and I went to the library." "Then we immediately started discussing the location of the camera." "But the murderer actually started to prepare for the trick from this moment." "She took off the cover of the vent and leaned against the vent pipe, pretending to organize a large number of books on the bookcase. She was actually moving and laying out the books, and finally opened the encyclopedia and placed it in the last bookcase." "Although it looks like a special move, the murderer is actually creating a channel for the murder weapon." "The murderer also modified the sensors and cameras. Although the other cameras were set by me, only this camera was set by the murderer." "The murderer fastened the camera tightly with tape and said that the flash was turned on." "After finishing the trap in the library, the murderer and I went to the classroom next to the stairs on the first floor." "Stay there to monitor people going to the basement, and wait for the sensors to sound." "During the surveillance, we saw Bai Tian and other 7 people walking towards the basement." "It also includes Tianhai, the victim this time." "Just when I made sure that Bai Tian and others entered the game room and returned to the classroom." "There was a notice on the screen that there was one hour left, and the sensor on my body made a sound." "I thought it was the mastermind who came and opened the secret door, so I immediately rushed out of the classroom to the library." "At this time I was very anxious, and even left the murderer who acted together," "But looking back now, that was actually the last chance to stop the murderer from committing the crime." "After I ran out of the classroom, the murderer took out the shot put hidden behind my back and threw it into the vent of the classroom." "From this moment on, the agency began to operate." "When the sensor sounded, Tianhai in the library was moving the movable bookcase." ''At this time, the organ where the murderer stayed in the library also moved at the same time.'' "First of all, the sensor-linked and remodeled camera flashes a photo of Tianhai''s paper." "Of course Tianhai noticed the presence of the camera and approached the bookcase in order to investigate the camera." "Yes, the murderer used the camera''s flash to lure Tianhai to the end of the murder weapon channel." "On the other hand, the shot thrown from the murderer rolled into the vent pipe through the classroom vent." "Roll out from the vent of the library, and continue to roll on the bookcase. The lid over the vent and the books arranged on the bookcase are all for creating this murder weapon channel." "If it is normal, you may notice the sound of the shot ball rolling, but the special circumstances at this time helped the murderer." "It is to promote a cannibalism film, the sound of this film overshadows the sound of the shot ball rolling." "Then the shot fell onto Tianhai''s head at the end of the murder weapon and took his life." "When we heard the sound of the sensor, we felt that the library was over." "When I saw Tianhai''s body, the murderer should have thought this way. The mastermind is already dead, so the self-mutilation will end, and everyone can go back." "But the murderer didn''t do what he wanted. Tianhai is not behind the scenes. He killed us in order to save us. This is the whole truth of this incident." "It''s also the real reason you lied, super college pianist, classmate Xiao Feng." "This is the full picture of the incident." "How come, is Xiao Feng really the murderer?" Quan Tai said. "Damn it," Bai Tian said. "Killing is indeed an unwilling truth, but thanks to classmate Lin Xiao, I understand everything. I at least suspiciously believe in Xiaofeng. "I believe in Xiaofeng so far?" "Even if we kill people, Xiaofeng''s words and deeds so far are not false. She has always been the first to protect our words is true." "If even this is a lie, then there is nothing suspicious to believe." "Everyone is so kind, and I clearly betrayed you." "No, you didn''t betray us, because you were to save us." "Student Lin Xiao, you are great, great." "You were really reliable just now." Xiao Feng said. "However, there is still room for improvement in the future. You should let yourself take the lead earlier, because as long as you are serious, it is a bit powerful." "Student Xiaofeng, why?" Lin Xiao said. "Why do you still show that smile, why do you encourage me?" "Why on earth, why do you always think for the people around you? Otherwise, you don''t need to kill people at all." "Why are you such a personality." Xiao Feng:''I''m sorry.'' Black and white bear; "Okay, stop, can you talk about this kind of thing after the trial result comes out?" "It seems that you have finally discussed the results, so enter the voting time." "Yes, press your button." "Be sure to vote for someone if you don''t vote." "Then the reputation of the murderer and everyone depends on this moment, and now we start an exciting and exciting voting event." Black and White Bear said. "Puhuhu, all the hand-held visitors have finished voting, so let''s publish the results immediately." It was "the result of the poll, who is the murderer? That answer is actually incorrect." The black and white bear said: "Congratulations, everyone! Found out the truth! The murderer is classmate Xiao Feng." "Great." Xiao Feng said. "What, it''s great." Eight days said: "What does it mean that it''s great, do you want things to become like this." "No, but at least it did not turn into the worst case." Rotor; "It''s not good at all, it''s terrible." "Student Xiao Feng, can you tell us what you think you are doing this kind of thing," Ji Wang said. "If you don''t tell us, it''s not acceptable." "If I don''t listen to your explanation, I can''t understand it," Bai Tian said. "Please, classmate Xiaofeng." Lin Xiao said. "I know, then please take some time to listen to me." Xiaofeng said, "Just like Lin Xiao said, my goal is Mu Shou black hand because I thought it would end this way, so I thought so." "Why would you want to kill him can''t just be caught." Lin Xiao said. "If it wasn''t for the time to come, I would definitely think it would be good to catch him, but even if there is not much time left, it may be too late." Xiao Feng said. "This makes me very worried." "That''s why you want to kill." "But I didn''t decide until I was going to the library. At that time, I thought maybe this was the last chance to save everyone. Therefore, this opportunity must not be missed, and everyone must be saved." Xiao Ji: "Even if you want to kill?" "Yeah, that''s right." Xiao Feng said; "In order to leave with everyone, the only way to get rid of those behind the scenes is that I think so." "However, didn''t Xiao Feng find it?" Xiao Ji said; "When you think like this, you have followed the black and white bear''s will, because for him, no matter what you start to kill each other because of what, whether it is for everyone What''s the matter, you lose the moment you have the intent to kill." "You are an accomplice from the moment you are intent to kill." "But she was really right, after all, that''s how it started." Mitu said.'' "Yes, but if it wasn''t for Xiao Feng, we would be wiped out." Rotor said. "We are saved thanks to classmate Xiaofeng, we can''t blame classmate Xiaofeng." Xiao Ji said: "Of course I know this. It is because I know that I am not reconciled. I understand how incompetent I can do nothing." "Don''t say it, Xiaoji, it''s a lie to not be reconciled," Lin Xiao said. "Hmm you found out?" Xiao Ji said. "But classmate Xiao Ji was right. I was totally fooled, and not to mention finding out who was behind the scenes. I also killed my companions. I did irreparable things, and I did things that are absolutely unforgivable." Xiaofeng said: "I took the life of an innocent partner. I am the worst guy. It is right to be hated." "You calm down." Lin Xiao said. "When I discovered Tianhai''s body and understood that he was not the mastermind, I originally wanted to end this issue immediately, but because of the characteristics of the first kill of the black and white bear, I couldn''t do it." "So if that is the case, you will leave here. You think you can''t leave by yourself, so you can''t say it." Ryoma said. "Because of the characteristics of the first kill, you have to be silver man." The maid said. "That''s it." "I didn''t expect to fall into pain because of this." "But at the same time, I think so too. If you really want to think for everyone, it will save yourself more than admitting the crime." Xiaofeng said: "I should not hesitate to lie, but also let everyone go forward." "That''s why you have to hold a school-level trial?" Lin Xiao said. "Because if you don''t do this, Tianhai''s death will be meaningless." "This school-level trial is not to find the murderer but to find the mastermind from the beginning." "So, Xiao Feng seems to have said it." An Qi said. "I didn''t intend to conceal it from the beginning. I would take the initiative to admit it when I wanted it, but before then I have to expose the mastermind." "Because it will end as soon as the self-cannibalization, except me, everyone can be saved." Xiao Feng said. "This way, at least suspicious atonement." "It''s all my fault, because I said there was something like a black hand behind the scenes." Lin Xiao said. Silver; "Incorrect? Isn''t the man behind the scenes among us?" "I originally thought there was, but such people didn''t appear in the end, and this time the school-level trial is also true." "Even when Lin Xiao was about to be voted, he didn''t mean to show up at all." Zhen Gong. "It was really amazing at that time. If Xiao Feng didn''t say anything, we would be all over." Xiao Ji said. "Although Xiaofeng jumped out and plunged himself into a crisis." 652 Mime private 650 "At that time, although I didn''t want to expose Xiaofeng''s classmate, but it was to observe who was the mastermind, so I kept silent." "However, it is clear that the situation is already so thrilling, and no one has said anything." Lin Xiao said: "It seems that the black hand behind the scenes is not among us." "So it means Xiaofeng was wrong at that time?" Bai Tian said. "Because your reasoning, which became the turning point for his actions, was originally wrong." said Maomiya. "So, I''m all to blame, everything is caused by my wrong reasoning, and it''s all because of my wrong reasoning that there is a man behind the scenes!" Lin Xiao said: "If I didn''t make a mistake in reasoning, and didn''t involve Xiaofeng in this plan, Tianhai would not die, and Xiao Feng would not be like this. It was all my fault." "No, it''s not like that." Xiao Feng said; "Because the person who does it is me, not you, I''m right." "But why did Xiao Feng set up such a complicated trap? If you plan to kill Tianhai to end all this, you shouldn''t need to design a mechanism that will not be dismantled." "Don''t you understand? Of course it''s because she doesn''t want to be known by Lin Xiao..." Bai Tian said. "Student Lin Xiao is of course one of them. I actually don''t want to be known by everyone." Xiao Feng said; "Because I want to go out with everyone at that time, everyone shouldn''t be friends with the guy who kills in front of my eyes. " "Xiao Feng is serious about this matter." Rotor said. "But it was because of being too serious, which led to this kind of thing." Xiao Ji said. "Huh, what a real fool." Mitu said. "Well, really, I''m really a fool." Xiao Feng said. "But thanks to this fool, we can survive." Ryoma said. "Yes, it''s all Xiaofeng''s efforts that we can survive," Quantai said. "But, Xiaofeng, no matter what the form, I hope I can go out with you." Lin Xiao said. "I hope I can become friends with you." "I''m sorry." Xiao Feng said. "So, all your actions are for us, not just for murder, but for hiding yourself, even so." Bai Tian said. "That''s it, that''s it," said the black and white bear. "What do you mean so far?" Bai Tian said. "It must be because Dad is tired." "Dad''s personality is really bad, he hates this kind of plot that makes people cry most." "People, I''ve been crying to death since just now." "Hehe deserves to be my lovely children, know what I think." Black and white bear said. "That''s how you can''t let the boring scene continue. It''s almost time to add some excitement." "Excitement?" Lin Xiao said. "Of course it is the long-awaited physical punishment time." "Is corporal punishment the punishment for Xiaofeng?" Rotor said. "Just kidding, I will never let you do that kind of thing." Bai Tian said. "Hey, Mechanic." A mechanical warrior appeared very much. "His time is a sacred link. It can''t prevent cancer. Sure enough, it is no use to prevent cancer." "Although it is cruel, it should be much better to die by just one person than if everyone died." "Wonderful, I would rather die than listen to you guys." Bai Tian said. "Xiao Feng blocked her life to fight, then I will do the same too!" "Come if you want to fight, Quantai''s power is for this time." Quantai said. "If you don''t fight at this time, you won''t be a gentleman!" "This may be a time to test the actual combat effects of the new Aikido on weapons!" Rotor said. "I want to be together too!" Lin Xiao said. "do not do that." Xiao Feng cried out. "I beg you, don''t do that." "Little Feng?" "I don''t care anymore, and I have already realized it." Xiao Feng said. Lin Xiao said, "Do you want to give up? Why do you want to give up? Didn''t you say that you will never give up and leave with everyone? Didn¡¯t you say that?" "Why do you want to give up such things? Maybe you can say that there is still a way. You can''t give up in the end." "I didn''t give up, because you are still there?" Xiao Feng said. "Even if I''m gone, my heart will definitely not disappear, so I also trust everyone, my heart will be entrusted to you." "I believe in you, believe in you, I will find a way to overcome it, and I must live, not die in this kind of place." "We must end this inexplicable cannibalism and leave this place alive!" "Then everyone will become friends outside. I think you can definitely become friends." "I understand, Xiao Feng," Ji Wang said. "Your words, I will accept them as a commission," the maid said. "Rotor will never give up, no matter what happens, we must leave." Rotor said. "Quan Tai will also cheer, and will definitely protect everyone in the end." "Goodbye, Xiao Feng, you are not boring at all." Xiao Ji said. "Then let''s start, I prepared a special corporal punishment for the super college pianist Xiao Feng." "Wait a minute!" Lin Xiao said. "Don''t lose, never lose to this kind of cannibalism, I believe you, so you have to believe in yourself too, can you? It''s agreed." As the black and white bear pressed the button, Xiao Feng was taken away. At the moment when everything was over, Lin Xiao knelt on the ground. The scene in front of me didn''t seem like reality at all. Completely lack of realism, it''s like a fabricated world. However, Xiao Feng is no longer by his side. Xiao Feng has disappeared from this moment. Ji Wang: "What the hell is this, what is this on earth." "Really, it''s so cruel," Mitu said. "God, at least let her go to heaven." An Qi said. "It''s a lie, my favorite Xiao Feng." Xiao Ji said. "Ahaha, this feeling of desperation is this, I want this most." said the black and white bear. "Why, why are you doing such an excessive thing?" Bai Yin said. "You shit!" Rotor said. "Of course I know. After all, I am not a lunatic, but it is very interesting because of the dying of such precious life. I can''t help but look away from the desperate feast that I can''t help but watch. It''s very exciting and joyful, isn''t it? " "Don''t talk about a lunatic, you have easily surpassed this level." Maomiya said. "I haven''t been so upset for a long time." Ryoma said. "I will never forgive you, I will never forgive you." Bai Tian said. "Black and white bear, what is your purpose?" said the maid. "Do you have any hatred with us? If so? What is it?" Xiaochun said. "Hate?" Black and White Bear: "Pop, you say, you have to find out the answer yourself. If you want to know what happened here, you must rely on yourself to expose it yourself." "Although classmate Tianhai who died, I noticed a little bit." "What you meant just now, what did Tianhai find?" "What do you say?" "Does he say he wants to end the game and know the secret door of the library because she found something?" said the maid. "What about your hands." "What the hell is that, hurry up and say it." Mitu said. "If you don''t want to tell me, you have already shut up." "Because you are full of Xiaofeng classmates, you will never mention Tianhai who was not helpful, but this is the way. After all, his talents died before the announcement. It''s a pity that since he died, he would never be able to do it." "Is that guy really not behind the scenes?" Ryoma said. "Do you want to ask this? To be honest, it''s very annoying, asking if you are thinking too much about this behind the scenes." Black and white bear; "In this case, even you will become the same as classmate Xiaofeng." "What did you say!" Bai Tian said. "If you have time to pay attention to that kind of fantasy product, it is better to focus on yourself." The black and white bear said: "After all, no one knows who the next murderer will be. I am looking forward to it. I don''t know what will appear in front of me next time." "Damn it, although it was completely placed this time, it won''t be that simple next time." Xiao Ji said. "Why are you so motivated?" Mengye said. "Since there are so many people here, you also need someone to motivate everyone, in this sense you can live a long time." "Thank you." Xiao Ji said. "What''s the joke, it''s absolutely not allowed to happen again, my hundred fields will never let you do what you want." Setting the stage is uncomfortable: "Listen, I will beat you up one day." "Really, you won''t be enthusiastic for long." Black and white bear said; "In short, everyone seems to have a lot of ideas. You should work hard to graduate from here. The show is only beginning now." Black and white bear and others left like this. "Sorry, I can''t stand it a bit, I can''t stand this situation anymore," Bai Yin said. "Silver, you can''t give up hope." said the maid. "Is there really such a thing as hope?" Maomiya said. "Damn, what are you guys crying about?" Rotor said. "But you are crying, student Rotor." Ji Wang said. "Look at the atmosphere and leave them alone." Ryoma said. ''At this time, everyone pray for Xiaofeng to rest in peace.'' "How could it be possible to die in that way." "What are we going to do next." "I just want to ask about this kind of thing, I have had enough." "It''s so noisy, you guys have been noisy since just now." Bai Tian''s particularly loud voice quieted the confused voices around him instantly. "You guys will only show your weakness, it''s so noisy, it makes people feel uncomfortable, but compared to receiving these frustrated words, you are the most upset, Lin Xiao." "Huh?" Lin Xiao said. Baitian punched Lin Xiao. "Grit my teeth." "Baitian should say that before the fight." Ji Wang said. "You didn''t hear what Xiao Feng said. The guy said she believed you and said that she would entrust her heart to you, but what is your virtue?'''' "The right black and white bear didn''t say a word of protest. You closed your mouth and didn''t speak. Are you a man like this?" Bai Tian said. "What''s the matter, tell me something. Don''t you be angry if you were beaten? How is it?" "Student Baitian, let''s stop here." said the maid. "You can''t continue arguing." Rotor; "If you continue, Rotor''s new Aikido will not sit idly by." "Tsk, I see." Bai Tianshou. "Student Lin Xiao, are you okay?" "Well, it''s okay." Jiwang:''This is just a waste of time.'' "Quan Tai feels that the term waste of time is not good, but also agrees that quarreling is wrong." "Then we can go back, because staying in such a place is very frustrating." Xiaochun said. "It hit the nail on the head, I agree." Maomiya said. Lin Xiao said, "Sorry, can you go first?" "Why does it make any sense to stay here?" Ji Wang said. "Just a moment is enough, I want to be quiet alone." Lin Xiao said. "Lin Xiao, are you okay?" Bai Yin looked at Lin Xiao anxiously. "Bai Yin, let him go quietly now, it must be better." The maid said. "I understand." "Lin Xiao, don''t blame yourself too much." "Yes, we must go forward, live, and continue searching." Xiao Ji said. "It is also necessary to be slow in order to survive. As long as you have this, you won''t choose too negative." Maomiya said. "Quan Tai has to pay it back first. If you can help, please let me know." Everyone left one after another. Only when he left during the day, he said: "Lin Xiao, I don''t know if you understand Xiaofeng, but would you like to visit her super university-level research room?" "Huh?" Lin Xiao said. "After all, it is the room prepared by Black and White Bear. Maybe there is no memory of her, but at least there should be many of her favorite things." Bai Tian said: "You have heard that there are ways to fall into depression. If you are depressed in such a place, no one will encourage you. If you really want to cheer yourself up, you can only rely on her who you remember." After speaking, Bai Tian also left. When he recovered, Lin Xiao had stood up, and the place he walked to was a research teacher of a super-high school pianist. Lin Xiao couldn''t help yelling happily when he saw something in the middle of the house. That is a steel frame, which should be Xiao Feng''s favorite thing. It is also well tuned and well maintained. Presumably Xiao Feng is very happy. There are also players for all kinds of CDs she likes. Almost all classical music, Xiao Feng really likes classical music. Lin Xiao knew very well that Xiao Feng was no longer there, and there would be no memories of Xiao Feng in this place. But this is still the place where Xiaofeng classmates devotes himself to human relations, but these are enough for him. It¡¯s a magnificent piano. It¡¯s only once. I wish I could see Xiao Feng playing the piano. By the way, the song Xiaofeng said, Lin Xiao looked for the song in front of the CD shelf. Found it, this is it. Remove the CD from the shelf and put it in the player. The beautiful melody rang, and the silence was full of unique charm. Lin Xiao slowly closed her eyes, remembering the little by little she was with Xiaofeng. By the way, this song is called Moonlight, Xiao Feng once said. Tears stayed unconsciously. 653 Mime private 651 "Well, I will try it, although I don''t know if it can be done." Lin Xiao said; "No, I will definitely do it, I will believe in myself." "I will never escape again, for everyone, I have to face the truth." "I will never give up. Your intention to leave here with everyone. I have agreed with you. This is my agreement with you." ........ the next day. "Hey, come out, don''t hide from the bugs, where are you hiding?" Quantai said. "No, I thought I finally found it, but it''s definitely not normal." "Obviously, there is no shortage of vegetation and the sun. Why are there no insects? It''s strange. There must be something wrong." "If there is a bug, come out soon, Quantai just wants to talk to you." "Huh? What''s that on the grassy ground, what words seem to be written on?" Lin Xiao was awakened by the bell. With successive ringing bells ringing quickly, Lin Xiao quickly opened the door. After opening the door, the person I saw was Baitian. "Hey, what are you doing? It''s dawn." "Well, what''s the matter?" Lin Xiao said. "It goes without saying, of course it''s dinner. Originally I wanted to go to the restaurant to eat with everyone, but you weren''t there, so I came here to call you specifically." "But there should be no appointment between us." Lin Xiao said. "Even if there is no agreement, you should at least come back to the restaurant, and there is no other place to have breakfast." Bai Tian said. "I rarely eat breakfast." "You guy is serious about not eating breakfast in the morning?" Bai Tian said. "Okay, let''s go quickly, everyone else is waiting." "Wait a minute, I''m not ready yet, um, wrong." No need for a hat anymore. "Alright, let''s go." "By the way, you can tell me something. I''m sorry to beat you suddenly yesterday." Bai Tian said. "Ah, no, it''s okay." "Really, then let''s go." After that, he and Bai Tian left the dormitory and came to the restaurant. "Is it text? Found it?" Ji Wang said. "Well, it''s weird, right, the text is hidden in the grass." Quantai said. "Well, An Qi asked the gods, and he said that should be just graffiti." An Qi said. "Ahaha, so don''t worry about it." ''God, god, it''s even more suspicious.''Mengye said. ''Oh, you said that gods are okay, your life is really lonely.'' "busy body." "Why are you guys still discussing graffiti? Let alone that, I brought Lin Xiao, hurry up and eat." Bai Tian said. Bai Yin said, "Ah." Unsurprisingly, everyone who saw him was strange. "Good morning." Lin Xiao said. "Well, good morning." "Lin Xiao, that." Quan Tai said. "You did not wear that gloomy hat because of Xiao Feng''s influence." Xiao Ji said. "The guy over there is in the mood to talk." Rotor said. "Oh so you didn''t wear a hat, I didn''t notice it at all," Bai Tian said. "The guy here is too slow." "It''s nothing but suddenly feel that the hat is a bit in the way." Lin Xiao said. "Don''t stare at me all the time, I just took off the hat." "It''s rude too." An Qi: "An Qi thinks this is better. It''s more handsome now than wearing a hat." "Thank you." "Hey, this is not very good. Unlike a normal character, it will instantly become air when you remove the glasses." "I know I am very ordinary, but in fact the opposite is true. As long as I take off my glasses, my waist will change.''Silver said. "Hehe I don''t care, see my real appearance, but you have to pay a high price." ''In short, Lin Xiao will not be late again, because we decided to have breakfast together.''Bai Tian said. "Obviously you made the decision without authorization." Xiaochun said. "Yes, I made breakfast for everyone today." ''You made breakfast?'' "Well, it''s the simplest one." The maid said, "I also prepared delicious dishes for everyone who likes Chinese cuisine." "Become my mother." Xiao Ji said. "I also hope you will become Quantai''s mother." Quantai said. "What the hell are you talking about." "By the way, let me tell you a good thing, Mengye looks very cute when eating, please secretly appreciate that it is super cute and invincible like a small animal." "Don''t be like this, it will be difficult for me to swallow." Mengye said. Everyone chatted casually and started to enjoy the food brought by the maid. "These dishes are not a joke, they are super delicious." "Well, it''s so delicious, it makes people want to cut off their tongue." "This rice ball is not a simple rice ball, it is really the best in the world. The outside is only pinched to the extent that the shape is not distorted, and the inside is maintained in a soft state. Because the rice grains do not wake up at all, you can still eat the aroma and sweetness of the rice grains even if it is cold." "Are you a certain cook?" Bai Yin said. "The trick is not to deliberately squeeze out the triangle, while rotating the rice ball, be careful not to use excessive force." said the maid. "It''s not so much pinching with hands, it''s more like pinching rice balls with your whole body. Anyone can do it easily." "Well, anyone can do it, after all I know nothing." Lin Xiao said: "Then how did you live until now." "Well, what''s wrong with you, boy, Jiwang, the food is completely moved." Xiao Ji said. "By the way, you can''t eat it, because the robot can''t eat it." "Don''t be so depressed, I will give you the broken TV later." "I don''t need to recycle waste." "Haha, Jiwang and Xiaoji have a very good relationship." An Qi said. If everyone talks about it beforehand, but the situation is still unusual, it is obvious that it is just acting calmly. This is of course, after all, that kind of thing just happened yesterday, everyone is reluctant to do it, because of this. On the contrary, this superficial feeling resounded yesterday. "What''s wrong, Lin Xiao, if you are not too late, I will take it to eat." "I eat." In order to put aside the unnecessary thoughts, Lin Xiao began to deliver the food in front of her. "Speaking of what Quantai mentioned just now, do we want to confirm it?" Longma said. ''Huh, care about the use of that kind of graffiti, and put your heart in your dark future.''Said Meitu. "What graffiti?" Lin Xiao said. "It was discovered by Quantai this morning, hidden in the lawn of the atrium, with the words the world is a horse." "What does this mean?" Lin Xiao said. "We can''t figure this out at all," Maomiya said. "Even Zhen Gong doesn''t know, I thought it was about your talents." Bai Yin said. "Lin Xiao, you can also tell us what you think." Baitian said."" "I don''t know, I don''t know too." Lin Xiao said. "But I really admire Quantai for being able to find graffiti. Are you a god?" "Thanks to the bug." "Isn''t this academy free of bugs?" "It''s true, but I found it while walking in the atrium this morning, but it''s too small, even me, I can hardly see it." Quantai said: "So it may just be a mistake, but I always feel that I saw it. It should be an illusion." "I can''t stand it, it''s not simply." "In other words, did you find it while chasing that bug? Quantai is really very active. It didn''t cost me to rely on you in the first place." Xiaoji said. "Huh? Really?" Quantai said. "Really, so you will be my acceptance." "Find a good one." "Accept so easily?" Baiyiniao said. "Quantai be careful, that guy lied casually." "what?" ''how can that be possible.''Xiao Ji said. "Great, he said so." Quantai said. "I was fooled right after I finished speaking?" Bai Yin said. "Hehe, Quantai is really good to lie, but such a good lie will be easily killed." Xiao Ji mentioned that the atmosphere that bestowed peace on the surface instantly collapsed. "What''s wrong with everyone, what''s the problem with Xiao Ji?" Ji Wang said. "Don''t say that even if Xiao Ji is joking," Quan Tai said. "Well, is it now forbidden to say the word killing? I''m sorry, I don''t know but the game that should kill each other will continue." "You actually said that kind of thing casually, obviously that kind of thing just happened yesterday." Rotor said; "It''s really annoying." "Even if you are scolded by a terrible person, you can''t complain." "It''s because of you saying that allows the black and white bear to take advantage of it." Xiao Ji said. "What did you say?" Lin Xiao said. "Ah, you heard it, nothing was just talking to myself." The black and white bear suddenly appeared. "You guys have a great atmosphere today, let me join in," said the black and white bear. "Well, everyone united to bully me, it seems very happy." Xiao Ji said. "It''s obviously you who made the mistake first." Xiaochun said. "Huh? Bullying?" Black and white bear said, "No, it''s a shame that Hui is looked down upon. To be honest, I think the parents of bullying must be scumbags." "Yes, it''s because the parents didn''t teach well, it''s all because of scumbag parents." "Don''t talk about it, what are you doing here?" Ryoma said. "Oh, because you passed the school-level trial, I''ll give you some rewards." Said the black and white bear. "Reward?" Lin Xiao said. "Good morning, everyone." "It''s a reward, right." We brought it, so I will give it to you now. "Well, my children seem to be very strange, even if they are not energetic, they are very cute." said the black and white bear. "You must have been bullied." Mengye said. "This is because, that." No.1 Bear Cub said. "Sure enough, I can tell from past experience." Mengye said., "Past experience? Could it be that you have been bullied?" Rotor said: "That''s why I closed my heart, and the feelings have become so poor." "Damn, those who are thick and not hungry are worthy of being human, so they simply use magic to twist their bodies." Yumeno: "My magic won''t be used to do that kind of thing, and you should not fabricate my story without authorization." "Wait a minute, the white bears are in between. Are there bullies? How is it possible? They should love each other, children, you have a good relationship. Even if this is the case, I will do it." "We have a very good relationship." "Yes indeed." Black and white bear; "Sure enough, my child has no problems at all." "Because of such people, bullying cannot be eradicated." "Anyway, it''s better to keep the black and white bear cubs, and send out rewards quickly." Then the black and white bears said: "It''s pretty good. The rewards for you are these inexplicable props." "Dragon''s Treasure, Yellow Ocarina, Allen Wrenches commonly used in passes and zombie games." "Wow, I bought it somehow." "Although it is inexplicable, I hope you like it." Bai Tian: "What are these things used for.," The black and white bear said: "To be honest, I don''t know. In short, although it is inexplicable, please work optimistically, because humans seem to be better at moving forward than backstage." "I always feel a little touched." "It shouldn''t be necessary." Bai Yin said. "In short, this is the case, please keep working hard in the future." "Let''s go back too." "After you go back, remember to hate the past. "Get along well together." After that, the black and white bear cubs and the black and white bears all left. "It turns out that only the robots were squeezed out, which is worthy of a chance." Xiao Ji said. "Ah, am I being excluded again?" "So what about the broken copper and iron just now?" Xiaochun said. "Will it be used in that place, don''t the school still have many secret places?" "How to use the question?" Longma said. "It means you can see it, let me keep those things." Xiao Ji said. "No, leave it to Lin Xiao for safekeeping." "Well, leave it to me?" Lin Xiao said. "You are a detective, you should be very good at decryption, so leave it to you." Bai Tian said. "I know, I''ll try it." Lin Xiao said. "Well, it doesn''t matter anyway." Xiao Ji said. Anyway, look for clues in the school. So Lin Xiao left the restaurant and began to explore. Yumeno: "My magic has reacted." "magic?" "There seems to be something near here." "Well, I know." Lin Xiao said "Sure enough, you are here. After all, it is very common but very strange." Bai Yin said.Saw a shot. Putting the so-called props into the wall actually broke. A new space has appeared. "What was my magic just now?" Yumeno said. "It''s not the use of props." Lin Xiao said. "No, it''s my magic." Yumeno said stubbornly. ''Then take it.''Lin Xiao said. Then I found a research teacher, which seemed to be a super university-level magician research room. "Sure enough, it didn''t come out, there is something to do with magic everywhere here. "Whose research room is this? It should be something related to magic?" Yumeno said, "Is it right." "You ask me, I don''t know how to answer." Lin Xiao said. The huge sink should be used for magic. There is also a huge saw. "Can''t this room be locked?" Lin Xiao understood what Bai Yin meant. "Although I don''t think it will happen anymore, I still have to go ahead and just in case." Lin Xiao said. There are also magic props like the guillotine, and the cauldron in the call is often used by witches. "That is for collecting magical energy. Different schools of magic are different. This is my treasure." Yumeno said. ''That''s it.''Lin Xiao said. 654 Mime private 652 Bai Yin: "I didn''t expect such a room to be hidden behind the wall, but why did you hide it specially?" "The research classrooms of Meitu and Xiaofeng clearly don''t have any mechanism, just unlock the door." "It''s true." Lin Xiao said. "Ah, sorry, it''s better not to mention Xiaofeng." Bai Yin said. "It doesn''t matter, I''m all right now." "This is great, I have always worried about you very ordinary." Bai Yin; "Although we don''t know the method at all, we must follow Xiaofeng''s last words." "Definitely leave here alive." "Well, although the difference between magic and magic is mistaken, the props here are quite rich." Yumeno said. "It looks like this, everyone should have a classroom, but why do you want to prepare such a classroom?" Lin Xiao said. "What the hell is this college?" "Black and White Bear said from the beginning that the Talent Academy was only built for us 16, right?" "Then, is it true?" Lin Xiao said. "By the way, this classroom is different from the dormitory. There is no lock." Mengye said. "Well, it seems that anyone can come in." Lin Xiao said. "Mengye is okay? The secret of magic may be stolen." Bai Yin said. "Magic requires technology, even if you know the secrets, it''s useless at all." Yumeno said. "And I don''t use magic, but magic." There seemed to be a bottom line between the two that she would not give in anyway. "You finally raised your head." Ryoma said. "Until yesterday, you have been walking with your head down. If you accidentally raise your head, you can use your hat to block things you don''t want to see. This is indeed undeniable. "But for the eyes who are used to always looking at the ground, the world is too bright and vast." Ryoma said. "You can be careful not to get dizzy." "Yes, thank you." Lin Xiao said. "Oh, it seems that I am nosy." Ryoma said. "What exactly does the black and white bear want us to do?" Maomiya said. "I really can''t figure it out. Send us these props and let us investigate the reasons around the college." "That said, the school rules also clearly record that students can freely investigate everything about the Academy of Talents and Prisoners, and this school will not impose restrictions." "This is a hint that we will investigate as soon as possible." Hearing this, it really looks like that. "When investigating, what will appear, and how will everyone respond to it," said Maomiya. "Let me take a closer look, too." "Hey, you really checked here, oh, the bronze statue of the dragon is really suspicious." "Lin Xiao, if there is anything Quantai can help, you can say anything." Quantai said. Maid: "How is your injury." "Hurt?" Lin Xiao said. "I was beaten by classmate Baitian last night." "Well, I''m fine, as you can see, there are no scars." Lin Xiao said. "That''s good. If you feel pain, you can find me. Although precise treatment is not available here, I can use the medicines in the warehouse to deal with it as much as possible." "Classmate maid, you know this too." "A maid can handle any situation, and I must complete Xiaofeng''s commission. For this, no matter how small it is, I will go all out." "Student maid." Lin Xiao said. Everyone received the heart of classmate Xiaofeng. Even if Xiao Feng is gone, Xiao Feng''s heart will not disappear. "Let us see how you secretly decrypted it, you know how to play by yourself, right?" Mitu said. An Qi: I hope Tianhai can go to heaven smoothly. "You are still praying." "Because everyone is talking about Xiaofeng, even if there is only An Qi, continue to pray for Tianhai. It''s so pitiful to be forgotten." "How can we forget." Lin Xiao said. "It doesn''t matter, just like this, it''s okay for An Qi to pray alone. It''s great." An Qi said. What a girl full of faith. "You cheered up. I was a little surprised. I thought you were going to be depressed for a while." "No, we don''t have time to stand still." Lin Xiao said. "Unexpectedly, you are still ruthless. You obviously have a good relationship with her." "No, it is precisely because of the desire to consume Uno''s classmates left behind that I have to move on." Lin Xiao said. Because I had promised that Xiao Feng could not give up. Next, which dragon statue is equipped with a gem of a black and white bear. Sure enough, the wall collapsed and a new place appeared. "It''s great, you can go to the other side of the wall and start quickly." Xiao Ji ran over quickly. "Wait a minute, it would be dangerous to run suddenly," Quantai said. "Student maid, what''s the matter?" Lin Xiao said. "It''s nothing but from the other side of this destroyed wall. The air that floats is really muddy. In short, no one has entered for a long time." How long is it then? Entering the other side of the corridor, he found a super university-level research classroom. What a classic room. Maid: "It is a Victorian style, imitating the decorative style designed by the British Empire at the peak of Queen Victoria''s rule." "In this case, this should be my research room, because in the Victorian era, the employment of maids was a symbol of social status." "Speaking of the Victorian era, when was Jack the Ripper." "Sure enough, full of detective style." But everything here is very similar to the style of a maid. "In the Victorian era, most of the maids and other servants lived in the basement of the mansion and worked for the director. So they are also called lower class people, which may have a clear class gap.Said the maid. "This is a tasteful arrow. I don''t hate this Gothic style." "This seems to be a research classroom for maid classmates. It reminds me of a story like this." Maomiya closed his eyes intoxicated. It was the 19th century. The gentleman who swore allegiance to Her Majesty and the maid whose dress was simple but still could not cover her eyebrows. They drifted with the crowd in the light and darkness of class society, convening a meeting of Renai with different identities. "Sounds like the plot of a girl comic." "Really, you said I look like a teenager. If you use this angle, you can''t help it." What a mysterious person. There is a dining table in the room, and the doll is sitting at the dining table. Are you planning to have fun together? "This is my research classroom so they are the objects of service." said the maid. There are many maid costumes hanging in many cabinets. And various cleaning and cleaning tools. "It''s quite complete, so it should be cleaned smoothly," the maid said. "Clean, you said to clean this school, the maid classmates shouldn''t have to do this kind of thing." Lin Xiao said. "It doesn''t matter, after all, the maid just wants to give for others." The maid said. "Selfless dedication. This is my belief as a maid. If it is for other people''s selfishness or affection, I can give up. "It really deserves to be a maid, most people can''t think of it for her." "If you have anything to entrust, just tell me. Of course, in this case, I won''t charge you." The maid said, "If it''s for you, I can do anything." Anything can be done, at this point, it makes people feel terrible. The room also has a lot of washing machines and is very tidy. Leave this research room and continue to go deeper. "Lin Xiao, I have been waiting for you for a long time, hurry up, An Qi is ready." An Qi said. "Hurry up, what are you doing?" Lin Xiao said. What treasure chest is this? "Awesome. Finally found the treasure chest. Open it now." "I''ll open it," "This treasure chest is waiting for you. An Qi seems to hear a voice from the treasure chest saying so." An Qi said. She must feel that opening it by herself is dangerous, so she encourages herself to open it. "There''s no way, I know." Lin Xiao opened the treasure chest tremblingly. "Well, flashlight, no, it can''t be just a flashlight." Lin Xiao said. "Would you like to turn on the switch and see." "That would be really too dangerous, you must first investigate carefully." Lin Xiao said. "No problem, the flashlight is saying turn it on." "Then classmate An Qi, come on." "" Then compromise, I will investigate the flashlight, and after the investigation is clear, I will tell you, goodbye. After speaking, he grabbed the flashlight, and then left full of energy. But how is she going to investigate? One strange door to outsourcing should also be a super university-level research room. From the appearance of the door, it should be a super university-level insect research room. After entering. "Wow, it''s all bugs." The insect specimens lined up on the walls are a bit wrong and very disgusting. "It''s amazing, this is heaven." Don''t refute him for now. There are a lot of books, also related to insects. And a lot of various specimens. "It''s really beautiful. They all exude a gem-like light. Quantai can feel the hearts and minds of the people who made these specimens. He must have done it carefully one by one, such as his own love." Although I don''t know how to make specimens with love, there are such people in the world. "It''s amazing, how many layers are there in this place, such a room is prepared for Quantai, just like heaven. I don''t know who prepared it, Quantai wants to thank him." "Well, it should be a black and white bear." Lin Xiao said. "How could it be them? People who like bugs should not be bad guys. Quantai is a bit sad." A large number of insect boxes. "Well, there are larvae and worm eggs inside, and they are frozen and sleeping." Quantai said. "Frozen and sleeping?" "But it''s okay, as long as you have Quantai''s care, everything can be resurrected." "Well, you don''t need to be too reluctant." Lin Xiao said. If all of these are resurrected, then this academy has been reorganized, but putting the insects in custody on the new land seems to be a story. Yes, it is Noah''s Ark. I remember the content is that after the world was destroyed by the flood, the surviving humans and animals unfolded a new world. But this idea is too jumpy. Then found the stairs and came to the third floor. Although a little scared, I must move forward. Lin Xiao explored in the room and found another, which should be a tennis player''s research room. After entering it, the entire tennis court was actually moved in. It was a great piece of equipment. "This is Ryoma''s research classroom, right? There is a whole tennis court with amazing equipment." "Huh, I''m not interested, I have something to do with tennis." Is it okay? "Do you really stop playing tennis?" "Ah, who wants to play tennis is boring." Mito said; "Miss Ben Cha almost forgot, Ryoma is a tennis player." "That''s all things from the past, just forget it." Ryoma said. "So using tennis tricks to keep the enemy''s piece of armor is also a thing of the past," "Wait, beautiful rabbit room." "What''s wrong, this lady is telling the truth." ''''Yes, Hongsi Lake, so I plan to leave this college and go to jail. It doesn''t matter if people like me play tennis or not. Then why does Ryoma look at the tennis court with such a lonely look. "You are already an empty shell." Mitu said, "Oh haha." Why is that? Don''t stare at me so fiercely." It is the tennis net that is hung neatly, and the equipment is equipped." "There is a very interesting machine." "It''s interesting to talk about the thing that automatically plays tennis"?" "As long as it is remodeled a little bit, it should be good, and it strongly stimulates this lady''s creative desire." Mito said. Her invention is probably not a good thing. Is the equipment room behind this fan? "The back is for a bath," Ryoma said. "If you have a rare chance in the shower room, you two men can meet each other frankly." Meitu said. The result was an instant cold. "Just kidding, I thought you guys thought it would be funny." Lin Xiao continued to explore. Found a classroom. "Don''t go in without authorization." Xiaochun said. "Well, Xiaochun student turned out to be a super college-level nanny here." "Can you let me in later?" "No, I don''t want it." "But there should be no rules not to be angry." "I don''t care about the rules, I''m not allowed to go in anyway." Xiaochun said. "It''s all because of you, which has attracted troublesome characters." "Lin Xiao, she said that because of your fault, it attracted troublesome characters." Xiao Ji said. "Yes." Lin Xiao said. "Then you can''t force it in. I don''t think it''s good to do things that girls hate." Xiao Ji said. "I know." Lin Xiao said. "Then don''t approach, if you dare to approach, someone will yell, and that person is you." Xiaochun said. "Me?" Lin Xiao said. Continue to explore and come to a courtyard. The green area is average, and there are mechanical warriors under construction here. It seems that the project is going well, but where is this school built? Such a big school will not be discovered by anyone. Where is there such a place? "I was thinking that the props could be used on a stone tablet. Give it a try." Lin Xiao said: Okay, I understand. Rotor: "What happened in the restaurant just now, sure enough, none of you boys are good things." 655 Mime private 653 "In what mood did Lin Xiao take off the hat, Rotor won''t ask." "That must be a private matter that should only be shared between Lin Xiao and Xiao Feng." Said the rotor. ''thank you.''Lin Xiao said. "The rotor has indeed accepted Xiaofeng''s heart. No matter what happens, he must leave here and never give up." "Student Lin Xiao, don''t show spine anymore." "Well, I know." Lin Xiao said. The opposite door seemed to lead to somewhere in the school building. "Well, let''s go in." Rotor said. "Are you going to go in? Maybe there is some danger." Ji Wang said. The bear cubs suddenly appeared. "It''s not dangerous at all here, because it''s just a swimming pool." "Pool?" Lin Xiao said. "Well, this is a swimming pool. After all, it is a school. Without a swimming pool, it would be too much. It''s like a wild convenience store and a blond guy in sportswear. They are also inseparable." Said the bear. "Great explanation." "um. Thank you." After speaking, they left. Rotor: "What to do? Although there is a swimming pool, we are not in the mood to swim at all. "But if there is no danger, maybe it would be better to take a look first." Ji Wang said. "After all, the more information the better." "Well, that''s right." Lin Xiao said. Entered the swimming pool. Rather than being the size of a school, it actually feels like a vacation emperor. I feel that there is very little water. Generally speaking, the water should be higher. "Wow, such a luxurious swimming pool. Swimming in such an advanced place is the rotor''s dream." "But unfortunately, the rotor is a land duck." It''s so far away from dreams. "Although I am not a dream, my son wants to be able to swim with everyone. It should be fun." "But now I will only keep sinking." Ji Wang said. It''s farther from the dream here. "Swim happily with everyone. I wonder if the day to realize this dream will come." Ji Wang said. "Student Jiwang, the rotor has always been puzzled. If classmate Jiwang fell into the sea from an ocean-going ship, would he just sink down and become a deep-sea resident?" "I?" "Before reaching the deep sea, it should be damaged by water pressure." Lin Xiao said. "Please don''t talk about such terrible things, you two, it will scare me from taking the boat." Ji Wang said. "Since there is such a luxurious swimming pool, there should be swimsuits." Zhuang Zi said. "Well, should this be prepared?" "Of course, otherwise this swimming pool will become an ornament?" Rotor said. "Well, yes." Lin Xiao said.. "But what the hell is the swimsuit? My personal room only has daily clothes for the rotor." Indeed, in his own room, he did not change clothes other than his uniform. If there is one, which warehouse should it be in? "It''s too dangerous. The swimsuit is placed in such an easy-to-obtain place." Rotor said. "There should be no problem." Lin Xiao said. "Ah, the rotor knows." "Everyone who is definitely not interested in swimwear, it is really safe to store swimwear in the warehouse in this way." Lin Xiao said, "Probably." This venue is really luxurious. Huge diving platform, which looks a lot like for competition. "This is a warehouse, isn''t it a storage room?" "I took a look at the many swimming pool supplies inside." Ji Wang said. "There are quite ample equipment such as kickboards and beach balls, and there are also huge and strong rubber swimming rings." "Just put something full of gas and equip it on your body to float." "There are swimming laps all over, and it feels like a mascot of a tire manufacturer." Lin Xiao said. There are also precautions for swimming pools. Swimming is prohibited at night. "Yes, swimming is forbidden at night." "Accidents often happen at night where there is water. If you accidentally happen, it will be bad." The bears came out. "It''s okay to come to the swimming pool at night, but if you touch the swimming pool, it''s against school rules." "Even if swimming is not forbidden, but there is very little water here, you can swim." "The water inside is enough for swimming, just because the pool is deep, so the water looks very little." "And if you fill up with water, there is a danger of drowning." "That''s it." It turns out that they still explained very clearly in this place. "Really, people are very happy when you say that." The bear cubs are gone. All in all, swimming seems to be forbidden at night, although I didn''t intend to swim. In addition, the specifications of the swimming pool are also written. The size of the pool is also pretty good. In addition, the windows of the stadium were also found, which looked the same as the windows of the stadium. In other words, the gymnasium and swimming pool are connected. "The gymnasium faces the swimming pool, which is very similar to the school, but since it is to be built, Rotor feels that the swimming pool should be built in a more spacious place." "Isn''t there still enough land in the atrium?" "It''s useless if you ask me." Lin Xiao said. There is also something to worry about. Judging from the location of the building, this window should be a school building window. The windows of the school building are almost blocked, but this window seems to be usable. I wonder where is the classroom? Isn¡¯t it possible to peek at the swimming pool from a window there? "Who would peek." "Rotor heard that swimsuits are very popular. It''s terrible," Rotor said. "Ah, having said that, classmate Jiwang, you are also a boy, or a girl." So which side is it." "Uh, I think it''s a man." Lin Xiao said. All in all, the investigation was almost the same, and left the swimming pool. "Well, how about Lin Xiao, have all the puzzles been solved?" Bai Tian said. "Actually, I think your body is easy to use and can be installed on that strange thing over there." Lin Xiao saw that it was a statue. So he put things on it. This time a door opened again. There is actually a casino inside. "Do you have such things?" Lin Xiao was a little confused. "No doubt, this is the casino." "That''s right." "Hey, it''s interesting." The bears appeared. "Hey, good luck to you." "Oh, look at Lin Xiao." Bai Tian said so, what he showed him was. "Wow, how come you have so many tokens." ''Of course I won, and I won so many from one.'' "It''s really strong." Lin Xiao said. "Hey, my intuition that is famous for the universe is really accurate and well-deserved." Bai Tian said. The black and white bear said: "Sir, it''s amazing, your luck is so admirable." "Don''t come out suddenly." Bai Tian said. "Oh, sorry, I can''t help being attracted by the good luck of my husband. My husband is really making a fortune." With so many tokens, you can exchange luxury prizes.''Said the black and white bear. What role is he playing. "It''s better if you win more." "Hmph, so I can''t give up halfway, I''m a challenger!" "Well said, sir is really a man," said Black and White Bear. From this moment on, Bai Tian''s luck plummeted. "Ah, damn it failed again." "What''s the matter, sir." "Your tokens are only half, it''s best to stop." "There is half, I can win back!" Bai Tian said. "This is the last one! Show me clearly, I will reverse it next." Then, Bai Tian pulled the bar seriously like never before. "It''s now." The result is naturally Dabai High School. "It''s a pity that Bai Tian''s intuition is completely useless. Oh, it''s really interesting to see how other people are shattered. No waste, I prepare this casino."Black and white bear said: "Ahahahaha."" "Damn it was put together, if you stop at that time." Because of this, too many people have taken their own lives. Losing to the desire to feel that you can win more is a self-destructive person. "I won''t continue!" Bai Tian swore. Well, there are fishing games and arcade games. An Qi; "Ah, I found Lin Xiao." "What''s wrong, are you doing it for that flashlight?" Lin Xiao said. "Well, it seems that I can finally figure it out, because I seem to want to explain it to everyone at once, so I seem to be going to the gym to gather. An Qi said; "There is no time, then goodbye." An Qi is a strange girl, but she should be a good person, go to the gym. "What''s wrong with you, classmate Rotor, classmate An Qi wants us to gather in the gym." "Yes, this rotor knows, but the swimming pool thing has been lingering in my mind." "It''s rare to have this luxurious swimming pool I''ve always dreamed of." Lin Xiao said. "By the way, even if you can''t swim, you should be able to experience the feeling of celebrities." "Ha, you just talk about it casually." "No, I have a parasol again. If you insert it on the shore of the pool, you should be able to experience the feeling of a celebrity." Lin Xiao said. "What a good idea, Rotor didn''t expect it at all." "Then Lin Xiao, please install a parasol later." Rotor said. "I see." Lin Xiao said. "Yes, men should be like this. Know what you want to do." Rotor said. Really, forget it, just install a parasol. Then came to the gym. "Oh, everyone is here." An Qi: "Are you all here? Then start praying." "What a troublesome guy, speak quickly." "Look at what this is." "What a weird flashlight, what is it?" Ji Wang said. "I don''t know, An Qi is also desperately investigating, but in the end I still don''t know what it is." An Qi said. "You still don''t know?" Lin Xiao said. "So An Qi asks it to tell everyone." An Qi said. "Should the person you entrusted to be?" Lin Xiao said. "If you have any trouble, just wrap it up with the black and white bear. If there is anything you don''t understand, I''ll tell you. If you need help, I will help you." w Black and White Bear said: "If there is something uncomfortable, I will improve so don''t abandon me." "It''s troublesome to be entangled with this kind of girl," Quantai said. "Black and white bear, tell us what a flashlight is?" An Qi said. "Oh, that''s the memory lamp." "What do you mean?" Lin Xiao said. "That flashlight can illuminate not only the darkness, but also the memory of you going." said the black and white bear. "Our lost memories." "Yes, didn''t you guys care a long time ago, don''t you remember why you came to this school?" said Black and White Bear. "Just use the memory light to remember it." "This flashlight?" Lin Xiao said. "The reason why we don''t have a memory is that you did it." Bai Tian said. ''''But what did yours do to us, how did you do it.Said the maid. "Well, as long as you use the memory light, you may be able to think of these." Black and white bear said. "It''s unbelievable, but it''s just a flashlight, can people recall things?" Xiaochun said. "People who don''t know what the phone is will definitely say the same, and it''s impossible to talk to those far away. I tell you, that memory lamp can treat all kinds of amnesia." "It emits light to stimulate the structure of the brain, not just for memory, but also for many functions." Black and white bear said: "It''s too much trouble to explain, in short, that''s it.'' "Hey, don''t run away halfway through." "What should I do?" Bai Tian said. "What else, do you want to use this flashlight?" "No, no Rotor objected, this is obviously too suspicious." Rotor said. "Well, this kind of flashlight can actually treat amnesia, it is incredible." Quantai said. "Would you like to ask someone who is familiar with machines, isn''t that an inventor there?" Ryoma said. "It seems that your stupidity has reached the highest peak. How can that kind of thing treat amnesia, but this is also based on the premise of considering common sense." Meitu said. "It means that you are in this unreasonable environment at present," Maomiya said. "After all, there are such things as amnestics, right?" Bai Yin said. "That''s a movie but we are the real world." "Yes, sorry." "I think it''s best not to use it. Maybe it will have a bad effect on the human body. It feels terrible." Xiao Ji said. "Ah. I am also very worried about its influence on my magic power." Yumeno said. "What other people think, as long as it''s everyone''s consensus, it doesn''t matter what I do. Lin Xiao, you haven''t commented yet." "It''s decided, let''s take a look." Bai Tian said. "Why is it decided, everyone clearly said not to use it." "Really, you are too courageous. Although you are afraid that it is normal, you are in such an abnormal situation after all." "But you can''t win by just avoiding it," Bai Tian said. "In any case, if you really want to win, you must be psychologically prepared. If this level of stagnation is stagnant, then how can you win the black and white bears." ''In order to win, it won''t work if you don''t stand up.''Bai Tian said. "And if I escape now, I won''t be me." "You are such an interesting person." Maomiya said. "Well, just in case, you leave here." Bai Tian said. "OK." Xiao Ji said. "I''m not leaving, let''s move forward together." Rotor said. 656 Episode 654 Soon everyone used the so-called memory lamp. "I remember." Lin Xiao said. "Yeah, I remember." I''m running away, always running around.Escape from that hunting super-high school level activity. However, I have been chased after the super-high school-level operation that targeted people with super-funny talents. When he was about to reach the desperate situation, Lin Xiao decided to abandon his ability to be called ordinary Karma beings. As long as you eliminate your own talents and memories, there is no reason to be hunted down by those people. If you don¡¯t do this, it¡¯s said that being caught is worse than death. That''s why this choice was made. And then put a device on a certain island, that device can control memory through hypnosis and let the memory fall asleep. Lin Xiao used that device to sleep all memories related to her talents. "Yes, I remember, I took the initiative to save my memory just to escape." "Wait a minute, did you mean that super high school level?" "Are you guys too?" "Hunted by a super high school hunting." Meitu said; "I am like this too." "It''s not just you, me, too, it should be the same to everyone else." said the maid. Hearing this sentence, everyone looked at each other, which meant that the maid¡¯s words were correct. Yes, everyone is the same, also fleeing. "It means everyone here has been hunted down. What''s the point of this?" Ryoma said. "Is it difficult to explain before that, the rotor can''t recall anyhow, what is the hunting group?" "Really, how can you forget such important things, listen carefully, they are..." Bai Tian said, "What is going on, why can''t I remember it." Lin Xiao said, "Wait a minute, me too." This matter finally realized.I can''t think of chasing my fellow. "No way, Irving can''t think of it at all. He doesn''t remember anything else." Ji Wang said. "Well, no matter how hard I think about it, I can''t remember it, as if I was in a mist." Lin Xiao said. I don''t seem to want to live anymore, want to die with everyone? this is? Such a picture suddenly appeared in the memory. I do remember that I have proved it, but why did I say that. "No way, I can''t remember it anymore," Bai Yin said. "It feels really uncomfortable." Mitu said. "But even if you can''t remember, you should be able to think." "Well, what do you mean?" Quantai said. "Our post really escaped from the hunting college level, why are we locked here now?" Long Ma said. "Why?" Mengye said. "Could it be that we were caught." Ryoma said. "It means that although we let our memory fall asleep, we were still caught." Ji Wang said. "Then this cannibalism." "It''s probably a good thing they did." "If that''s the case, I really care about it," Maomiya said. "But it''s a pity that no one sounded anything." An Qi said. ''Is it time to laugh? What a fool.''Said Meitu." "It seems that losing him has a great impact on us." "Who?" Xiaochun said. Maid: "It''s Tianhai classmate, because he seems to know a little about things." "Well, he did say that, although I don''t remember it clearly." An Qi said. "Mysterious guy." "But only Tian Hai remembers the Super High School hunting." "It''s useless to say this until now. He is dead. Of course, if you need me, I can psychic." Maomiya said. "Okay, don''t take the topic in strange directions, and don''t use inexplicable tone." Bai Tian said. The black and white bear appeared. "Well, death is really merciless." ''This root of all evil appeared.''Mengye said. "It looks like you have restored your memory." "What''s the matter, garbage mascot, the key thing is that I can''t remember anything." Mitu said. "Oh, because of your sealed memories, you are quite tenacious." Black and white bear said: "I just used the memory light once, but it won''t work." Xiaoji: "You don''t know how to lie, it''s obviously intentional." "Then what is your relationship with them?" Xiaochun said. "It''s not difficult to say. It doesn''t matter what my true identity is, but my purpose is very clear. It is to let you kill each other. This is my only purpose." Said the black and white bear. Is it still this in the end? "We would never do that kind of thing to kill each other." Rotor said. ''Well, for this purpose, Wie must help each other before they can leave together, although this is completely sold from someone''s current learning.''Bai Tian said. Xiaofeng? "But I think this kind of idea is reasonable, everyone must work together and will not let the black and white bear succeed." Ji Wang said. "I really want to sleep." "Why do you want to sleep." "Student Xiao Ji is discussing it very seriously," Bai Yin said. "There is a rule that you must be serious, what else will those who speak seriously?" Xiao Ji said. "Huh, you guy always thinks like a kid," Bai Tian said. "I was a high school student." "High school?" "Ah, Jiwang, you are a robot." Xiaoji said; "So where is it, is it to help each other to leave this place?" "Are you listening, this is a guy with a very bad personality." Rotor said. "We don''t need to cooperate at all, as long as we directly take out how to leave here." Xiao Ji said. "Even if you ask the black and white bear, he won''t bother." Xiaochun said. "Oh, no, it''s not the black and white bear but the mastermind among us." "Huh?" Lin Xiao said. "Is your head 80 years old? Didn''t we come to the conclusion that there is a mastermind?" Mitu said. "That''s right," Xiaoji said; "If you start to look for it, you''ll repeat the same mistakes, Xiaofeng''s." "The joke ends here." "Do you think I''m joking?" Xiao Ji said. "You really don''t understand. I said that this is obviously not for everyone, if you keep on optimistic words like cooperation and cheer." "But it will suffer a lot." "What are you talking about?" Lin Xiao said. "I want to beat this guy." Bai Tian said. "Hehe." Xiaoji ran away. "This guy can only run away really fast." "It''s a strange person who can''t stand him. Although he always provokes others like this, he doesn''t say everything from the heart." Ryoma said. "He''s a guy who likes to joke and play with people around him." "Really, the personality is really bad. Everyone wants to live seriously." Rotor said. "But if you all want to live seriously, maybe my personality is just as bad." Ryoma said. "Well, why is it the same?" Lin Xiao said. "That means I don''t really want to live." Long An also left. "What do you mean by what I just said? I didn''t seriously want to live." Quantai said. "He said before that he has no reason to live desperately." said the maid. "There is no reason to live." "It should be helpless, that person seems to have a vigorous past that we can''t even imagine." Bai Yin said. "That''s it, super college tennis players shouldn''t say that kind of spineless words." Bai Tian said. "Everyone, do you want to eat first to change my mood, can you tell me what I like?" "Well, can you help, how virtuous you are." After that, I ate up all the maid classmates prepared. Then went back to their respective rooms. By the way, Rotor asked himself to prepare parasols. If you feel lazy and unlucky, hurry up. Come to the swimming pool. "Well, what are there in the swimming pool, beach chairs and tables, just put the umbrellas here to make you feel like a celebrity." But who prepared it? Could it be that the rotor itself prepared it. "You are really slow, Lin Xiao." "Maid?" "Have you brought a parasol?" the maid said. "Bring it, how could the maid classmate know about this." Lin Xiao said. "I heard what the rotor said, she said she wanted to experience the feeling of celebrities in the swimming pool." said the maid. "So I''m also helping with preparations." "Oh, that''s it." Lin Xiao said. "Tropical juices and fruits are iced in the kitchen." The maid said. "I also prepared a few meals that I did when I was in the forest, and there are a lot of swimmers. Just remember to hit the parasol." "I see." Lin Xiao said. Actually preparing to go to this place, I always feel a little sorry for him. After fixing the parasol, the rotor and the Yumeno maid came.. "Maid thank you for your help." "Well, I bother you." Mengye said. "Thank you, maid." An Qi said. "There are more people than I thought." "Sorry Rotor will enjoy Min Liu anyway." "Can An Qi also participate? The gods said so too." "Since the gods have said, there is no way," Yumeno said. "Yeah, if Yumeno says that," Rotor said. "Originally, I wanted to enjoy it with Yumeno." And the gods are called celebrities. "I''m going to continue preparing for those who follow." The maid said. "Huh? I want to go too?" "Well, because it is only natural for you to help." "What about the chance?" "Because she is a robot, barely OK." Rotor said. "It''s really hard to judge or discriminate against robots." Ji Wang said. "About using motor oil in your drink instead of juice." "It''s okay, don''t bother you, as long as I can experience the atmosphere is enough." Ji Wang said. "Student Jiwang, I was entrusted by Rotor to let everyone enjoy the celebrity feeling. And the target also includes the people invited by the rotor. I will do my best to complete the commission. This is my principle, so can you tell me what kind of food you want to eat feels like a celebrity.Said the maid. This sense of oppression! "That I don''t need food. To be precise, I can''t put food in my mouth..." "Then we''re going to change our swimsuits, Lin Xiao, if you dare to take a peek, you know what will end up." Rotor said. "No warning, I will never peek." "The rotor is going to help you massage." said the maid. "Ah, the rotor is about to melt." "The maid also brought An Qi a glass of juice." "I see. There is also a fruit platter." "Ah, the rotor is so happy, thanks to the maid you can experience such a life. Rotor looked at the dream for a long time, thank you very much."The rotor said. "No thanks, everyone feels happy." "Ah, it''s troublesome." Mengye said. Do you dislike trouble if you are enjoying it a lot? Ji Wang; "Speaking of which, why do I need a parasol when I stay indoors." "Umbrellas are a must to experience the life of celebrities." "Can''t the robot Jiwang understand this kind of celebrity psychology?" "It is very difficult to understand the psychology." Ji Wang said. After accompanying these counterfeit celebrities, he returned to his room. Having said that, it makes people care too much, what exactly is that hunting college? And why does Tianhai know? But thinking about it alone is not a solution, you must take action. There is still some time today to think about what I can do. Suddenly the bell rang. "It''s 10 o''clock in the evening." It''s too late, and today is really gone in a blink of an eye. The reason for wanting to live, now think about the reason for yourself. Although it is true that there are family and friends outside. If it were Xiaofeng, she would have many reasons. However, she did think about what she was thinking, and it didn''t help to think about it. Even if you stop thinking about these alone, you can''t help thinking. hateful. Finally forced herself into a deep sleep. Then that night Lin Xiao seemed to have a dream and met Xiao Feng again. After that, I woke up the next day. "Here is the notice from the Academy of Talented Prisoners. It is 8 o''clock in the morning. Good morning everyone." After getting up, Lin Xiao said that he found a tablet with black and white bear cubs. "What tablet is this?" It should be a black and white bear that appeared suddenly. Then after clicking that tablet. "Hyakutian''s motivation film, it''s time for the acclaimed and resurrected motivation film again." "Who are you important people? It will be announced soon." "Well, it''s Bai Tian? Super college-level astronauts. This time we successfully interviewed his grandparents. The two are very worried about losing Bai Tian. I hope everything is well with him. Then let us listen to them. statement. "Baitian, I don''t ask for anything, as long as I''m still alive." "Never give up, you have to live no matter what happens." "Please live with our share." "Our only wish is to hope that Baitian can live." "So can Baitian realize his grandparents'' wishes? By the way, by the way, these two elderly people will be very tragic in the future. Please watch the next episode." "Since it is a motive, the movie was prepared by Black and White Bear, but why is Bai Tian''s motive here?" "No, I want to go to Baitian soon!" Lin Xiao said. Then Lin Xiao said.Immediately rushed out of the door. 657 Mime private 655 Just when he went out, Lin Xiao suddenly got a memory. In memory, when he returned to school, a female classmate was transferred to the class. This is the memory of his previous studies. In his mind, Lin Xiao got the memory of this day. "What''s wrong, keep staring at me?" "Nothing, just thinking about how tall you are, this way." Wang Xiaomei "Really?" Heicheng: "Hair is so beautiful~" "Thank you" Wang Xiaomei Heicheng: "Are you working as a model?" Xue "Although not, I am glad to hear you say that." Heicheng: "Axue, you seem to exude a very good fragrance" Wang Xiaomei "Hehe...really?" Heicheng thought: "(Haha, it worked, it worked)" Has it worked? Heicheng: "By the way, do you like small animals?" Wang Xiaomei "I like kittens." Heicheng: "I like kittens the most, we get along very well." How does Lin Xiao remember Heicheng: My favorite is reptiles. Wang Xiaomei: "Ah, I''m sorry, I remembered wrong, I like dogs." Heicheng: "Ah, in that case, I like dogs the most." In that case, what is it like? Heicheng: "But, having said that, my favorite is." "Ok?" Heicheng was staring at Xue Xue all the time. Heicheng: "Ah, no, nothing." Suddenly, he shook his head cutely. It''s quite disgusting. Wang Xiaomei kept smiling and said. "Yes, Heicheng, can I ask you something?" Heicheng: "Of course!" In this way, at the beginning of the new year, will Heicheng usher in his spring? ¡­¡­¡­¡­. Heicheng: "Then, that pastry chef is a very strange person." Until noon, Heicheng''s offensive continued. Not only was Wang Xiaomei not bored, but listened to what Heicheng said, but also said a few words from time to time. Heicheng: "Oh, you think the tea ceremony is interesting." Wang Xiaomei "No..." Heicheng: "It''s great, I also like tea." Heicheng: What a happy guy. Lin Xiao: "Wang Xiaomei, thank you for your help before." Suddenly interrupted their conversation. Wang Xiaomei: "It''s okay. I''m very happy too" Heicheng: "Ah? What, what?" "Before, I played with Lin Xiao for a while, right?" Heicheng glanced at himself, feeling very upset in his heart, what do you mean that you have already made the first move? Lin Xiao: "Ah, no, Lin Ying is also there instead of playing together." Wang Xiaomei "Right, where is Lin Ying?" Heicheng: "Are you friends?" "Well, I used to be in the same school" Heicheng: "Why did you choose to transfer school during this period?" "Because of some reasons my father''s work" Transfer?. Lin Xiao: "By the way, how old are you this year?" Heicheng: "Lin Xiao, how can you ask such a question?" Wang Xiaomei: "Lin Xiao: How about you?" Lin Xiao: "How can I say it''s the age to smoke and drink?" Wang Xiaomei: "It turned out to be like this, but how many levels are there?" Lin Xiao: "It''s okay, but such people can be seen everywhere in this school?" Wang Xiaomei: "Because it''s a place like an artist school, it''s commonplace. Just now I saw a girl in an idol group." Lin Xiao: "Ah, that guy will drop out of school recently. Then he will repeat the grade without graduating. Only by hiding his age can he work hard in the show business world." Wang Xiaomei: "Isn''t it great to have a dream." Lin Xiao: "That''s right. There is no activity in secret, there is only me around me" Wang Xiaomei: "Haha." Lin Xiao has an unknown side, which is known.Lin Xiao: "That''s it. Especially in our class. Most of the students belong to the office here or there." Wang Xiaomei "Where is Li Yangjun?" Heicheng: "I am a free man." Lin Xiao: "It''s just a young master, isn''t it?" Heicheng: "I hate it, I''m an orphan." Lin Xiao: "In short, most of the people who go to school here are rich young ladies and masters, or entertainers." Ah, right? It seems that Xiaoqian enrolled because of a special recruitment, exemption of tuition, what about Lin Ying? Lin Ying, who is totally unsuccessful, is actually the daughter of the president of which president? That Lin Ying disappeared quickly at noon. Heicheng: "Speaking of rich people, Lin Xiao and Anna are the two giants here." Lin Xiao: "Anna is the ruler of this school." Not long ago, Anna''s family was searched, but the ending seemed to be acquittal. Lin Xiao: "That guy is the daughter of the school director. So, it''s even iceberg than an iceberg." Wang Xiaomei "Really, did she come today?" Heicheng: "Come here. She always feels lonely. But listen to me, that girl. Wang Xiaomei is "very pitiful" Heicheng: "Yes, that''s right. It''s so pitiful, eh" Li Yang continued to please Wang Xiaomei. Wang Xiaomei "By the way, what about Lin Ying?" Lin Xiao: "Although I don''t know why, it seems that Lin Ying is hiding from you?" Wang Xiaomei "I don''t understand. I can''t figure out the reason why she hates her." Lin Xiao: "Do you not like being joked by you?" At this moment, Wang Xiaomei''s eyes shone brightly. Xue "Nothing like that. She should like it very much!" Lin Xiao: "..." Heicheng: "..." Wang Xiaomei "Huh? Did I say something strange?" Heicheng: "No, no, not at all" Another strange person came to me. Even Lin Ying had difficulty flying her wings during class. Wang Xiaomei "Hey, Lin Ying." Lin Ying: "What, what''s the matter?" His shoulders trembled. Wang Xiaomei "was so angry about that incident?" Lin Ying: "When is it?" "Wang Xiaomei" "That''s right, I''m like this, my hands are like this." Lin Ying: "Stop, stop!" Wang Xiaomei ""Oh~oh~, the hair is still as long as ever." Lin Ying: "Don''t, don''t touch it~!" Wang Xiaomei "What''s wrong, don''t you like it?" Lin Ying: "Of course I don''t like it!" Wang Xiaomei "Then, is it possible elsewhere?" Lin Ying: "There is the least possible!" Wang Xiaomei "It''s too much, what happened? You said you liked me the most before?" Lin Ying: "That, because." Wang Xiaomei "You have a better figure than me, what''s the dissatisfaction?" Lin Ying: "There is no dissatisfaction, but." Wang Xiaomei "Didn''t you say it? "I am a brave man, you can be my companion"." Lin Ying: "Ah, well, but I didn''t expect it to be like this." Wang Xiaomei "Do you hate me?" Lin Ying: "It''s not annoying." Wang Xiaomei "That''s right. I gave me a gift on my birthday" Lin Ying: "Well, I went to the aquarium together." Wang Xiaomei "Yes." Lin Ying: "Also invited me to eat a lot of meals." Wang Xiaomei "That''s it, that''s it. Then, let''s talk about it." Lin Ying: "I, I like Axue the most. Well, that''s right" What is the brainwashing? Wang Xiaomei "I''m so happy. Then let''s get along well in the future, right?" Lin Ying: "Woo." In any case, the two are just playing around. Soon after class, Lin Ying stood up from her seat. Lin Ying: "Axue, what are you here for?" "what?" Lin Ying: "Why did you move here?" "I came to see you." "If this is the case, contact me in advance. I can''t contact you at all." "I''m so sorry. I''m busy moving." Lin Ying: "Really." Chun, who puffed up her cheeks like a nausea, felt that she looked like a girl for the first time. Xue "Say it again, please take care of it" Lin Ying: "Well, but me." "I know. Are you still looking for the "Devil"? The previous incident is also related to this?" The two people had a dialogue that only they could understand. Lin Ying: "That''s it, I''m going back" Wang Xiaomei "Well, part-time job, work hard." Lin Ying: "..." Lin Ying left with a reassuring smile that only friends could see. Heicheng: "That, Snow." "That girl, is Anna?" Anna, who was about to walk out of the classroom, looked over here because of hearing the voice of Heicheng:. snow"¡­¡­¡­¡­" Wang Xiaomei glanced at Anna, nodded gently and said hello. Anna: "..." Anna just responded with cold eyes. Heicheng: "Hey, Anna, can you come here for a while" Anna glanced at Lin Xiao slightly, and walked over with a stern face. Anna: "What''s the matter?" Wang Xiaomei "Hello, are you Anna classmate?" Anna: "So, what''s the matter?" Heicheng: "(As always, speaking with thorns)" Lin Xiao: "(Yes)" Like a horror movie, Lin Xiao and Li Yang can have a conversation in their hearts occasionally. Wang Xiaomei "I''m sorry. Are you busy?" Anna shook her head in silence. Anna: "I think it''s better not to approach Lin Xiao." Heicheng: "(Hey, what did you do to her?)" Lin Xiao: "(I have no intersection with her at all. This guy''s head is broken)" Wang Xiaomei "Why is that?" Anna: "He is a double-handed man" Wang Xiaomei "Really? That''s really scary." Anna: "Li Yang too." Heicheng: "Huh? Me?" Anna: "Pretending to be cute, but it''s not like that at all." Heicheng: "Wait, wait a minute, I said, what are you!" Anna: "Aren''t I telling the truth? Before that, I secretly ran into the office and revised my test answer." Heicheng: "It''s not like that!" Anna: "I told the girls that I grew up in an orphanage. In fact, my father is a hotel owner, right?" It turns out that Anna knows too. Heicheng: "Um...!" Wang Xiaomei was very surprised. Wang Xiaomei "Ah, is that true? Li Yangjun?" Heicheng: "No, it''s not, it''s not like that! Please believe me!" Anna: "Anyway, that''s what it is" "It turns out that it''s like that, which means you hate people with inconsistencies." Anna: "Will anyone like that kind of person?" "But you won''t frown like this all the time?" Anna: "..." "Hehe... I''m sorry. I have something to do, I will go back today. Let''s talk about it another day." Heicheng: "Ah, Xue... Then we said we are going to eat dessert...!" He chased it. "Goodbye, sir" Wang Xiaomei turned and left. Anna stared at her leaving back with a bit of resentment. Anna: "I have always been like this." After a soft mutter, Anna also walked out of the classroom as if chasing Wang Xiaomei. The abandoned guy shivered in anger. Heicheng: "Yes, it''s almost, obviously it''s a little bit too close!" It seems like it''s really a bit too close. Immediately dragged Lin Xiao away. ¡­¡­¡­¡­. Lin Xiao: "I said, why did it become like this again?" Heicheng: "I really can''t forgive her, God, it''s true!" Lin Xiao: "I know, I know. Is it Anna?" Heicheng: "Give her death. Let her die. For example, she was caught in an accident on the way back after buying a book." Lin Xiao: "Well, indeed, Anna is also a fool who has contradicted God." Heicheng: "That''s it" Lin Xiao: "But to be honest, it''s nothing, nothing." Heicheng: "Nothing about your sister!" Lin Xiao: "Too, too close, don''t put your face up" Heicheng: "Please advise me!" Lin Xiao: "Uh" Heicheng: "Uh, your sister!" Lin Xiao: "Ah" Heicheng: "Ah, your sister! What cute you pretend to be!" Lin Xiao: "By the way, no matter how perfect the plan is, you will screw it up." Heicheng: "It''s okay this time! Have you ever seen me who was so furious as today!?" Lin Xiao: "I see it often" Heicheng: "Do you want me to say "No problem" several times!" Lin Xiao: "Uh, whenever you say "no problem", it definitely indicates "I''m going to screw up"" Heicheng: "Enough, God is dead!" Lin Xiao: "Well, let''s buy a CD next." Heicheng: "Asshole, why are you looking so happy!?" Lin Xiao: "Because, do you know what day it is today? Wagner who has been waiting for a long time? Seeing Ye Li''s performance before, you should also be able to appreciate the charm of Wagner?" Heicheng: "So annoying, you disgusting person" Lin Xiao: "Goodbye, revenge is not enough, revenge" Heicheng: "Damn..." Regardless of Li Yang, he must enjoy his free time. Lin Xiao: "Oh, isn''t this Lin Ying. Is the part-time job finished?" Lin Ying: "Student Lin Xiao is, why is she so happy?" Lin Xiao: "You should know that too? I started with Wagner today." Lin Ying: "Ah, oh..." Lin Xiao: "However, only one CD was booked. That''s why I went to other stores and went around and finally bought the second one." Lin Ying: "When Lin Xiao encounters classical music, he seems to have changed." Lin Xiao: "Yes, the next step is to go back and get the job done. I left this CD in the cold for a day, and finally I can listen to it." Lin Ying: "Do you like it that much?" Lin Xiao: "If I hadn''t encountered classical music, I might have become a criminal" Lin Ying: "Why not like a believer who worships the god of death?" Lin Xiao: "I have been so busy recently that I haven''t even had a chance to listen to the concert." Lin Ying: "Sure enough, you also sent it on the spot?" Lin Xiao: "Especially the violin, the scene is more realistic. Isn''t it?" Lin Ying: "Yes, yes." Lin Xiao: "Why, did you listen to it?" Lin Ying: "That''s not true." Lin Xiao: "Anything is fine, so be it, see you tomorrow." Lin Ying: "Ah, Lin Xiao, will you bring that CD to school tomorrow?" Lin Xiao: "Of course, I have left it in the cold for a day" Lin Ying: "..." Lin Xiao: "Goodbye then, get along well with Wang Xiaomei" Waved goodbye. Lin Ying looked at the back of Lin Xiao''s departure, and thought: "Listening to his words, I always feel how difficult my future is." The next day, at school. Tragedies always happen suddenly. Lin Xiao roared in the corridor. All his classmates were attracted to watch him. Anna: "I''m sorry" Anna just said something perfunctorily. Lin Xiao: "You, you, you fellow!" He barked like crazy. Anna: "What''s wrong. It just bumped your shoulder a little bit." Anna just frowned in surprise. Wagner''s CD was lying on the ground. The drop method seems unusual. Lin Xiao knelt and sat on the floor. Anna: "Since it is such an important thing, why not put it in the schoolbag?" Lin Xiao was angered. At this moment he realized that he who had always been tolerant to her was wrong. Anna: "Strange guy." I was called a strange guy. I am now a god. God is angry. From the helicopter. Pick up the weapon!. ¡­¡­¡­¡­. ."I am still alive!" "Leave the vengeance to me!" "I''d rather take the world''s people, not the world''s people!" Heicheng: "Awesome!" Lin Xiao: "Hey, recruit! Tell me how I feel now!" Heicheng: "SIR, I can''t understand it at all!" Lin Xiao: "For example, your beloved little pet was injured, what would you do!?" Heicheng: "It''s just a bump, and it''s just to the extent that it touched the shoulder." Lin Xiao: "Stupid!" Heicheng: "What, what''s wrong?" Lin Xiao: "Do you know what that guy said afterwards?" Heicheng: "Huh?" Lin Xiao: "Weird guy, she said!? Hey me, how can anyone say this to me who is immersed in sadness!" Heicheng: "Ah, no... Isn''t she embarrassed An apology?" Lin Xiao: "You idiot! Do you think that you can get back after apologizing Wagner!?" Heicheng: "Finally, I can''t buy it again." Lin Xiao: "Shut up! Let''s kill the swan and go surfing!" Heicheng: "Ah, then stop this song first" Wagner playing at super loud volume was paused. Lin Xiao: "..." Heicheng: "..." Lin Xiao: "What''s wrong, Li Yang?" Heicheng: "No, I just think it''s great that God can cheer up again." Lin Xiao: "Yes. This time I will definitely let you see my gorgeous plan." Heicheng: "What should we do in specific aspects?" Lin Xiao: "Hahaha, don''t worry." Heicheng: "As expected of God. Tell me quickly." Lin Xiao: "I am deprived of my favorite thing by her" Heicheng: "Yes" Lin Xiao: "What is that guy''s favorite thing?" Heicheng: "...really?" Lin Xiao: "Huh?" Heicheng: "Uh, I don''t know" Lin Xiao: "That''s right. I don''t know, this." Heicheng: "Slow down!" Lin Xiao: "Unlike Ye Li, that guy is neither my sister nor a friend." Heicheng: "Then, what should I do!?" Lin Xiao: "As the saying goes, knowing oneself knows the enemy without end to a hundred battles" Heicheng: "Ah, I know that. That''s why after a hundred battles, you will always know something. Anyway, you should charge first?" Lin Xiao: "It is better for you to find out by yourself" Heicheng: "Huh?" Lin Xiao: "First of all, I want to test Anna" Heicheng: "Testing?" Lin Xiao: "What does that guy like, what he is interested in, what are the things he regrets... I want to know this" Heicheng: "But what to do?" Lin Xiao: "Very simple" Suddenly laughed. Lin Xiao: "Become her friend" Heicheng: "Huh!?" Lin Xiao: "I know what you want to say. Actually, I don''t want to live with a nasty enemy like this." Heicheng: "Living together?" Lin Xiao: "Yes, let her be my woman" Heicheng: "Hey! It''s too bold!" Lin Xiao: "Give her an engagement ring, and then at the moment when I forced her to the wedding scene, I came to an unknown whereabouts." Heicheng: "That''s too ridiculous!" Lin Xiao: "Heh, heh, heh" Heicheng: "Despicable must have a degree" Lin Xiao: "Despicable?" Heicheng: "No, it should be an evil spirit" Lin Xiao: "You guy is always like this. Whenever you encounter something, you always judge the evil deeds immediately. Then I will ask you in turn, where is there any evil deed in this world?" Heicheng: "Are you serious?" Lin Xiao: "Heh, heh, heh" Heicheng: "Ah, this is not the place to laugh" Anyway, if you have enough revenge, you will give up. Lin Xiao: "In short, you collect information about Anna from those girl friends." Heicheng: "This..." Lin Xiao: "There are some rumors about her, whether she has any boyfriends, whether she has friends, and see if she has any skills. I usually don''t watch TV, but I watch some programs, and so on." "I know... I said I know..." Li Yang looked a little timid. Lin Xiao: "Hey, did you forget? Anna ruined your relationship with Wang Xiaomei?" Heicheng: "Ah, yeah. I want to kill her" It''s so simple. Heicheng: "Okay, I will do it. I will definitely do it." Lin Xiao: "Then please. Okay, disband." Li Yang saluted Yin and left. So next, I also want to... In the classroom, everyone gathered around Wang Xiaomei. Xiaoqian said, "Ah, your father is very powerful." Xue "I was transferred to this city because of a promotion. So I followed along." Xiaoqian said, "Have you had any experience in solving the case with your father?" "Hehe, how is it possible. Just once, I have received a thank-you letter from someone else" So handsome, there was a scream around. Wang Xiaomei "Although my father is very powerful now, he used to be a negotiator, specializing in communication with others." I was looking for Anna, but inadvertently stopped and listened. Wang Xiaomei "because of living with such a father, over time, I also gradually fell in love with talking with others" What Wang Xiaomei said is very exciting, and her conversation skills are superb. With a smile on her face, she met everyone''s eyes and made a joke in the middle of the conversation. In addition, Wang Xiaomei''s appearance is also outstanding, and she shouldn''t feel uncomfortable getting along with her. Wang Xiaomei "But, I am actually an adopted daughter" As we spoke, everyone''s reaction changed. Realizing this, Wang Xiaomei continued her topic. "A lot of things happened when I was young. I also lived in an orphanage for a while after that. But I didn''t think it was such a tragic thing, nor did I feel inferior. Besides, my father is indeed a very good one. People" While respecting Wang Xiaomei, she was also deeply jealous of her. This kind of topic can really be said in front of everyone. "Ah, I hate it. Why are you all dumbfounded?" "I''m sorry. Because I want to get along well with everyone. Before this, I will tell people about it." In this case, if one step is taken, it will cause trouble. But Wang Xiaomei caught the hearts of the classmates with her look, kind smile and sincere eyes. The evidence is that even Anna, who was in the distance just now, joined the crowd around Wang Xiaomei. Lin Xiao: "Student Anna, can you bother a little bit?" I don''t know if I was fascinated by Wang Xiaomei''s speech, Anna was in a daze at the moment.Anna: "What''s wrong?" Lin Xiao: "Well, at noon, I was a little gaffe, so sorry." The memory ends here. This is Lin Xiao''s campus life when he became a super college detective. But now, go to Baitian quickly. 658 Mime private 656 Lin Xiao immediately came to Baitian''s residence. "No response? Is he no longer in this room?" That''s probably in the restaurant, hurry over. "Jiwang, have you seen Baitian?" "Lin Xiao, you just came, I was going to call you." Ji Wang said. "Ok?" "Everyone has gathered in the restaurant, please also Lin Xiao, hurry over." Ji Wang said. "I will continue to find other people." Everyone gathered in the restaurant for the film, so did everyone else get it? Anyway, go to the restaurant, Baitian must be there. When I came to the restaurant, Bai Tian was not here. "Did anyone see Baitian?" Lin Xiao said. "You are really flustered, although the reason is the black and white bear''s tablet." "You are not the only person receiving the tablet," An Qi said. "Everyone here has got the motivation movie, and it''s still swapping with each other," said Maomiya. "Swap the situation." "I woke up in the morning and found the tablet of the black and white bear, but the film inside was not mine." Bai Yin said. "Silver''s next words, wait for everyone to say." "Ah, sorry I forgot." "Wait until Qi is talking?" "In order to discuss future countermeasures, Bai Tian and Ji Wang have handed them over to everyone." Maomiya said. "So please wait for everyone to arrive first? I can massage everyone before that." The maid said. Soon everyone came. "Let you wait so long, we brought everyone else." Ji Wang said. "Really, it was finally my turn to finally enjoy the maid massage" "What do you mean, do you want to pay my attention to the atmosphere again?" Ji Wang said. "What is going on, why do you insist on calling me." Xiaochun said. "Didn''t I say it, just to discuss the black and white bear tablet." Bai Tian said. "Black and white bears sent us a new winter, can we not help but discuss it?" "You mean the thing that looks like a flat black and white bear, is that a motive?" Xiaochun said. "Don''t Xiaochun watch the movie?" Rotor said. "I didn''t watch it, because it''s probably not a good thing, I don''t care about it." "This is really bold." "Then you can listen to it by the side. This matter is very important. You have to stay here." "So what is the movie?" "It should be the motivation given by the black and white bear." "But why did they send it to us when they exchanged each other," Ji Wang said. "Yes, why does Quantai get the video of classmate Bai Yin." "It can''t be said, Quantai." Ji Wang said. "I still heard, so, classmate Quantai has mine." "Can''t you say it?" "What''s the matter? Anyway, the exchange will take place next." Mitu said. "No, it can''t be exchanged either." Ji Wang said. "Why is that a movie of an important person? It''s natural to want to watch it." Ryoma said. "It''s not like that." Ji Wang said; "Although I don''t know what the black and white bears are trying, but since the motives are exchanged with each other, they are given to us." "As long as we don''t exchange ourselves, we won''t see the motivation." "Consciousness just ignores these." Mengye said. "That''s what I think." Ji Wang said. "Indeed, just ignoring it cannot be a motive." Said the rotor. "I object." Ryoma said. "Why oppose it? If you watch it, it will become a motive," Bai Yin said. "That''s why I want to see it." Ryoma said. "Why?" Lin Xiao said. "It seems that you have said that you don''t want to live seriously. For such a guy, it doesn''t matter what you want to die." "But we are different. Everyone really wants to live." Bai Tian said. "You are almost awake, too." "This walking corpse who has no motivation to survive." Ryoma said: "Are you motivated to live? Haha, you can''t help me look at me this way, but I don''t plan to change my mind, because that''s not cool." "What did you say?" Bai Tian said. "What does it matter? Ryoma is just expressing his own opinions, and he and I have the same idea." Xiaoji said. "Are you going to turn us around like this again?" Ji Wang said. "You misunderstood, I don''t think it doesn''t matter if you die or kill." Xiao Ji said. "I just feel that we''d better not cooperate. It should be said that we absolutely cannot cooperate." "Why can''t we cooperate." Rotor said. "Think about the black and white bear''s methods so far. Whenever we actively want to do something, he will always make us fall into pain." Xiaoji: "When Xiaofeng encourages everyone to cooperate with each other, do they also have these motivational videos?" "In other words, it is precisely because we want to be united that we are suffering." "It means that as long as we are not united, we will not suffer?" said the maid. "Because no one has discovered this, I have no choice but to provoke everyone." Xiao Ji said. "That''s not a lie?" "It doesn''t matter if it is a lie or the truth." Xiao Ji said. "In short, we should not force ourselves to cooperate. It is better to spread our actions appropriately." "In this sense, I agree with Ryoma''s opinion." Because they want to cooperate with each other, the black and white bears make everyone suffer. So what is going on so far? What''s the significance of what Xiao Feng did? "So, for everyone, let me give you a piece of advice." Xiao Ji said, "It is better to give up cooperation and exchange each other''s motives." "I can''t understand your theory at all." Ji Wang said. "Since I have announced my non-cooperation, I can''t continue to ghost with you in such a place. Okay, Quantai will also go together." "Well, why should I leave?" "Didn''t we have an appointment to hold a combat meeting together to discuss how we can exchange motives?" Xiao Ji said. "Trouble the maid to wait a minute to help Irving deliver food." "Wait a minute, does Quantai really make this agreement with you." "Well, why did classmate Quantai really believe that they still followed?" Bai Yin said. "Nonsense, what to say for everyone, who would believe his lies." Bai Tian said. "Anything is fine, in short, the matter is over, then I have to go." Xiaochun said. "Maid, come to me for dinner later." Ryoma: "It''s almost time for me to leave." "Wait a minute, Ryoma, this is the only thing you must never forget, but I desperately want to leave here alive." Bai Tian said. "At least you shouldn''t hinder us." "How could I hinder you, I won''t do that kind of uncool thing." Ryoma said, "The maid will trouble you to clean my room later." "Everyone is too dependent on the maid, right?" Bai Yin said. "It doesn''t matter, because being dependent is the maid''s biggest wish." The maid said. "It''s best not to spoil them too much." Said the rotor. "Speaking of which, I didn''t expect that our cooperation would be the biggest cause of our suffering. Huhuhu, how things will develop next is really interesting, so let me continue to observe."Maomiya said. "Ah, the observation record will trouble the maid classmate, you should be able to complete it in great detail." "Haha, this lady didn''t plan to mix with Xiaoyu from the beginning, and went to bed. The maid would trouble you to prepare dinner for me." Mitu said. "This is too much, how much do you have to rely on the maid." "Now there is a lot of work, I must do it efficiently." The maid said. "Really, so don''t spoil everyone too much, so that everyone will become more and more incompetent." "Well, Mengye, what''s wrong with you? Are you hungry? Let''s have a meal together. The maid will trouble you to prepare a miscellaneous pot." "Student Rotor, you are coming to her too." Lin Xiao said. "Mengye, what''s wrong with you, is it a stomachache?" "You don''t understand the rotor at all, Mengye is not hungry." An Qi said: "An Qi understands, because there is a great god." "It doesn''t matter how it is. Anyway, let''s eat offal happily together." "Really a hobby of the rotor." In the end, everyone who didn''t know why they stayed in the restaurant ate the beef miscellaneous pot early in the morning. Then everyone agreed to each other firmly and would never exchange their motives. After returning to the room. "Eat too much in the morning." Having said that everyone has become torn apart, how can we unite everyone? It would be great if I had such ability, but I couldn''t do it. If there is any mistake, it will be the same as classmate Xiaofeng back then. It started again, and this negative thought came into being. Obviously you can''t stop, haven''t you already promised her. At this time the door bell rang. It''s "Yo, you accompany me now." "Huh? It''s night time now." Lin Xiao said. "The school regulations don''t stipulate that you can''t go out at night, right? I have to wait for you in the atrium," Bai Tian said. "Hey." Bai Tian left after speaking. What''s the matter when I go to the atrium at this time? Is it for the motivational video I have in my hands? But how did he know, and is it really okay to go by himself? There is no guarantee that there will be no accidents. "Well, Lin Xiao, you are going out now." Maomiya said. "Well, Bai Tian is looking for me out." "Oh, he was standing on the trellis, so he was waiting for you." "By the way, you actually met in private at this time, do you want to exchange motives?" Maomiya said. "Should not be, I was just called out by him and I don''t know what it is." Lin Xiao said. "Huh, I''m not serious when I say this, but under the current circumstances, it''s not surprising even if others have misunderstandings. It''s better for you to be psychologically prepared for this?" said Maomiya. "I have seen it anyway, and I hope you won''t be too rash, so good night." I''m getting more and more disturbed, and it''s hard to guarantee that anything will happen. "Maid, what are you doing here too." "I''m not doing anything. I just happen to go back to my personal room. The rooms of the people who died are locked." "Is there such a thing?" "Well, it was probably locked by a black and white bear." "Especially Tianhai classmate, because he seems to have found something, perhaps because there is something in his room that black and white bears don''t want us to see." said the maid. "This is really a problem." Lin Xiao said. "But it''s the end of the matter. Good night." The maid is gone. "Well, what, it''s Lin Xiao." "Mengye what are you doing at this time?" Lin Xiao said. "Well, I''m really thinking about things, but it''s already this time. Well, it seems that you can rarely sleep well today." Mengye said. "In this case, I would have lifted the brainwashing if I knew it." "brainwashing?" "Goodbye, then." What''s the matter, she feels more cheerful than usual. "Oh, where are you going at this time." An Qi said. ''It''s nothing, that''s something, An Qi, what are you doing.''Lin Xiao said. "An Qi is praying to the gods, meow haha, just to save for tomorrow''s surprise." An Qi said. "Tomorrow''s?" "good night, see you tomorrow." What is it, what is she going to do tomorrow. Came to the atrium. "Oh, here you are." Bai Tian said. "What''s wrong, you called me out suddenly, what''s the matter?" Lin Xiao said. "Oh, since I was selected as an astronaut trainee, exercise has become my daily habit, but after I came here, it was completely interrupted. If I don''t exercise, my physical strength will regress." Bai Tian said. "Lin Xiao, come with you too." "Well, why me?" Lin Xiao said. "Don''t start talking nonsense, take off your jacket quickly." "why me." "Don''t be long-winded, do 50 push-ups first." So just do push-ups with Bai Tian. "Why should I do this kind of thing." "It''s not after a brainstorming meeting. It''s better to exercise more when you have time to think about trivial reasons." Bai Tian said. "What''s wrong, there is no spirit." "Because I have hardly done push-ups, my arms are about to die." "Stupid, how can it be impossible, no matter how impossible it is, just stick to it and it will become possible." What, this messy truth. After finishing 5O, Li Le lost his strength and fell to the ground on the spot. "It''s embarrassing, but it''s a 5O push-up. That''s it for you." "Forget it, stop here today and continue tomorrow." "Tomorrow too?" Lin Xiao said. "I didn''t say that exercise is a daily habit." Bai Tian said. "Why do I have to be with you?" Lin Xiao said. "Because this is your practice." Bai Tian said. "My practice?" "Seeing you this time makes me irritable. The person Xiaofeng believes and agrees with is such a weak person." "After that, it seems that you only hide your opinions in your own heart. Do you think it was your own wrong reasoning that caused Xiao Feng to be killed?" "In fact, that''s the way it is, creating an opportunity for her to do that kind of thing." Lin Xiao said. "What are you talking about? It''s all her fault. Her crimes and regrets are her own things. Even if you carry her on your own behalf, it will only cause her troubles." Bai Tian said. "That kind of thing." "Of course I know, you don''t need to say that I know too." Lin Xiao said."But I couldn¡¯t help but think back. If I could avoid the secret situation at the time, I was very scared. I was very scared when I thought that if I revealed the truth, it would make someone unfortunate." "Okay, I know, that''s your enemy." Bai Tian said. 659 Chapter 657 Bai Tian: "But your worries also belong to you, and I can''t help you answer them." "But at least, you seem to know that you are quite weak." "Then it''s okay, as long as you work hard to practice, you can definitely become stronger. "Listen well, there is never a wrong iron rule in order to become stronger." "But in this case, becoming stronger has nothing to do with exercising," Lin Xiao said. "Aren''t the head and body connected? So in the end they are the same." Bai Tian said. What is really a mess of truth. But now I really need this. "I''ll give it a try." Lin Xiao said, "I can''t ask you to let me try it. I want to exercise with you. This is Wie''s closer to the answer to the question just now." "That''s good, Lin Xiao, but I''m very strict, so please make yourself aware." Bai Tian said. "But Baitian should also exercise seriously. Although you said a lot just now, you actually only did more than 20 push-ups." Lin Xiao said.. "What! Are you counting? Damn things like this can''t miss your ID eyes. You really deserve to be a super high school detective." "However, 5O push-ups are my next goal, so it doesn''t matter!" Very cunning, just like that, Lin Xiao and Bai Tian exercise together. Although I don''t know why, Bai Tian would be so worried about himself. But decided to trust someone again, decided to believe in the messy character of Bai Tian. Phew, so tired. Because I haven''t exercised for a long time, I''m very tired, but this tiredness makes people feel a little relieved. Today, go to bed first. When Lin Xiao said.Let the tired and paralyzed body rest, even without time to think about extra things, immediately fall asleep deeply. But at this time, he still doesn''t know. What a terrible thing to believe in others at the Academy of Talented Prisoners. "Good morning bear." "This is a notice from the Academy of Talented Prisoners, 8 o''clock in the morning." Woo, my body hurts, because I haven''t exercised for a long time, my whole body''s sexy lines are sore, but it''s relative. It''s been a long time since I slept so soundly. It should be the first time since I came here. Thanks to this, although the sexy lines of the whole body are sore, I feel that my body is very light. Okay, let''s have breakfast. And eating a good breakfast has gradually become a habit every morning. Out of the room door. "It''s Lin Xiao." Long Ma said. ''Ah, Ryoma, are you going to the restaurant?''Lin Xiao said. "Oh, the past of me will only make the atmosphere worse." "Well, although people like me can''t imagine what happened to you in Longma, I still hope you can''t give up living because of this, although you may be tired of listening." Lin Xiao said: "But you will definitely encounter Good thing." "Good things." Ryoma said; "The so-called good things are the feeling of fulfilling wishes, hopes or dreams. Then for me who have no wishes, hopes and dreams, good things will not happen." "This, you can''t say that." Lin Xiao said. "Haha, compared to this, what happened to you?" Ryoma said: "It''s completely different from yesterday, compared with yesterday''s self." "Say you got rid of the demons, the improvement is much better." Longma said this with loneliness, and then left. "Please, the demon?" "Hey, Lin Xiao, this lady wants to ask you something." "Do you know the hidden props in the casino?" Meitu said. "Hidden props, what is that?" Lin Xiao said. "Xi Ai, what you want to know in more detail, it looks like knowing it?" Mitu said. "Then quickly kneel to this lady." "What did you say suddenly?" Lin Xiao said. "Because before you and Xiao Feng knelt down to this lady, it made this lady feel very happy." Meitu said: "Hurry up, let Miss Ben take a look." "I''m not interested, goodbye." Lin Xiao said. "? Wait a minute, U doesn''t need to kneel, just listen to me." Mitu said. It means that I hope I will pay attention to her and care about the props. "I know, let me just listen, what do you mean by hidden props?" Lin Xiao said. Mitu; "Actually, I heard that as long as you have a certain item, you can participate in the hidden game held by Black and White Bear. Being able to bet with a higher magnification, if it goes well, you can become rich in one fell swoop." What hidden game just makes you feel bad. "Well, so to speak, that prop, perhaps this set of commemorative coins, after all, is a commemorative suit for the establishment of the casino." Lin Xiao said. "what did you say?" "The truth that even this genius beauty inventor Meitu can''t solve." The beautiful rabbit said, "It was unraveled by the little ones like you." "Obviously you came to ask me," Lin Xiao said. "Aren''t detectives good at hiding and sneaking investigations? This lady thought maybe you found it." Mi Rabbit said; "I didn''t expect it to be completely expected by this lady. Would you like to go to the casino with me?" "The game hosted by Black and White Bear, although people don''t want to participate, but it is also disturbing to ignore it," Lin Xiao said. "Anyway, go and confirm what''s going on." "Hahaha, this is completely in my expectation." "This is the nature of the detective, it''s the same problem as you men." Meitu said: "Then come to the casino after dinner and remember to bring a commemorative coin set." ''it is good.'' "Hahaha, then hurry up and eat." Meitu left. Although uneasy, if you leave it alone, you will be in trouble if it becomes a big deal. That''s enough. "Ah, good morning, Lin Xiao." "Good morning, classmate Baiyin, are you going to the restaurant?" Lin Xiao said. "Well, yeah, although no one has decided to do this, we have developed the habit of going to the restaurant early in the morning without knowing it." "Ah, let''s put it this way." Bai Yin said; "Does Lin Xiao go back to the casino? I occasionally call it over. There are games that I haven''t seen before. It might not have been invented by Black and White Bear. Those who are addicted to it are a bit unwilling if yes." "You are very addicted." Lin Xiao said. "I''m very confident about ordinary games," Bai Yin said. "This, if there is a chance." Lin Xiao said. "Sorry, don''t talk about it, it''s better to go to the restaurant as soon as possible." Bai Yin said. "Good morning, Ji Wang." "Get it early, have you seen Xiaoji and Quantai?" "Yeah, see." Lin Xiao said. "That''s it." Ji Wang said; "I just saw them sneaking around together, not knowing what they were doing." "After all, it''s Xiao Ji, is he thinking about a plan that makes us fall into chaos?" "Quantai''s personality is very straightforward, so he will follow Xiaoji''s words easily." "It is indeed a bit of concern." Lin Xiao said. "Why Xiaoji wants to undermine our cooperation? Black and white bears will indeed hinder our cooperation, but on the other hand, this does not mean that it is very afraid of us being united, so I think Xiaofeng is right." "I think so too, I don''t want to deny what Xiao Feng did." Lin Xiao said. "Yes, as long as we cooperate, we can definitely escape from this place, like this every morning in order to be together, although the effect is not in the name, but it does make us more united." Ji Wang said. "Yeah." Lin Xiao said. "Then I''ll go to the restaurant first." Ji Wang left. "Good morning, classmate Rotor." Lin Xiao said. "Good morning, Lin Xiao, the maid is helping us make breakfast this morning." Rotor said. "There is indeed a very fragrant smell." Lin Xiao said. "What kind of pot is it this morning, is it pork or beef offal? The maid''s dishes are all delicious, and the rotor is especially looking forward to it." It has been determined that it is in the hot pot, what is the eating habits of student Rotor. Came to the restaurant. "Well, according to my calculations, the attendance rate this morning was not ideal." Ji Wang said. "You don''t need to count, it can be seen completely." Lin Xiao said. "Xiaochun doesn''t know why she has been in her research room and refused to leave if she said anything." The maid said. "Huh? Why does the super college-level nanny stay in the research room? Could it be that she is taking care of children, that is, she has been raising children." "How is it possible? It''s not a dog that I picked up." Lin Xiao said. "I also saw Xiaoji and Quantai together secretly, not knowing what they were doing." Ji Wang said. "The smell of the two men sneaking together is strong enough," Mitu said. "Well, I met Longma on the way here. He said he would not come today." Lin Xiao said. "Is it? Anyway, before that guy wakes up to his wealth, he shouldn''t come. Why did he become such a virtue? He is obviously the dragon horse." Bai Tian said. ''What does that Ryoma mean? ''Let''s not talk about this, what are those two people doing from the beginning, and what is going on?"The rotor said. An Qi and Mengye closed their eyes. Maomiya: "It''s strange that An Qi is as usual, but why does Yumeno seem to be praying?" "How is this going?" Mitu; "Xiaoji and Quantai are two individuals, it must be the one, right? They are interested in the gameplay between men." Bai Tian: "Well, how about Lin Xiao, how did you sleep last night." "Because I haven''t exercised for a long time, and I slept well." Lin Xiao said. "I knew it, because you look refreshed," Bai Tian said. "Well, when has your relationship changed for the better?" Bai Yin said. "Something happened, I decided to start exercising." Bai Tian said. "It''s the friendship between men," Mitu said. "Should anyone have exchanged motives? Since it may turn into cannibalism, of course not watching those movies is the best choice." The maid said. "The maid classmate thinks so too." Lin Xiao said. "It''s quite difficult for you to say your own opinion," Bai Tian said. "This is to abide by Xiaofeng''s commission." The maid said; "I am just to complete the commission for everyone to live together and make correct judgments. This is the choice to live. It is not a matter of being on time to escape. " Ji Wang; "Mengye classmates seem to be weird. What they are doing is really interesting." "As for Xiaochun, is there any great equipment in the research room there, but the research teacher of the nanny really can''t imagine what kind of equipment there will be." Bai Yin said. "It should be impossible to have children, it''s not funny at all." "Hello, what are you two doing." Angie: "Pray to the gods." "Pray." Yumeno said. Rotor; "What''s wrong, even Mengye is praying." "Well, because as long as you pray like this, you don''t have to worry about unnecessary things." Yumeno said. "By now, no matter what happened, or who caused the conflict, it will no longer affect my heart." "So, I am evading reality." "No, just temporarily forget the reality and talk to the gods." "This is escape." Bai Yin said. "Ah, is that like this?" An Qi said. "When did An Qi brainwash Mengye?" Rotor said. ''''Ahaha, it should be said that An Qi has solved Mengye''s brainwashing." "Well, I still can''t feel the days of God Village, but it''s more like being brainwashed." Mengye said. "Huh, it seems it''s too late." Maomiya said. "Mengye, please be more sober, don''t escape from reality, please." Rotor said. "Don''t be like this, if it is hindered, my heart will be disturbed, and I will think of the troublesome reality, as well as anxiety and loneliness." Yumeno said. "The rotor is real, let''s pray together." An Qi said. Walked towards Mengye with a smile as usual. "embrace." "Yeah." "An Qi understands, Meng Ye is not afraid but lonely." An Qi said; "Although there are dissatisfaction, anxiety and troubles, no one can listen to you." "But it''s okay. The gods will help you and look at Mengye well." "Are you a god?" Mengye said. "Ah, it''s incredible, I''m not afraid at all." "Thanks to the gods." An Qi said, "Well, thank you." "So does Yumeno like handsome guys? Why doesn''t the rotor work?" "What are your interests?" Mengye said. "What are you talking about is not like that." "An Qi, what did you do to Meng Yiran." "What, what did I do? By the way, the god told An Qi her will, I want to tell everyone." An Qi said. "What? Your thoughts are a little too jumpy." Bai Tian said. However, the words of the gods, "The topic is really jumping too fast, really, women''s conversations always jump around like this and can''t keep up." Bai Tian said. Wrong. The problem is not here. "The will of the gods?" said the maid. Ji Wang; "What''s going on, An Qi, what did you do?" "Hey, it''s a god, let me help Mengye." An Qi said. "But the current Mengye classmates are a bit abnormal," Ji Wang said. "It''s rude to say that I''m abnormal. This is what I really look like." Yumeno said. "Presumably you robot can''t hear anything." "What, do you still discriminate against robots at this time?" Ji Wang said. "No problem, Angel''s god will treat robots with the same gentleness as humans.''An Qi said. "Yes, is it?" Ji Wang said. Bai Yin; "Is it addicted to go in, I didn''t expect Yumeno, who claims to be a magician, to fall into this situation?" 660 Mime private 658 Mitu; "It''s no longer saved, I''m completely in despair." Lin Xiao said:''Classmate An Qi, what is the will of the gods you just mentioned?'' "Tell you, according to the gods, here is the same as the competitive society outside." An Qi said: "If you have desires and force others, you will definitely be miserable. That''s right, the Lord said so, you cannot have the desire to go outside." "What desire?" Lin Xiao said. "We must say goodbye to these bad desires and live a life of cherishing our current life." An Qi said. "Do you mean that we should live here all the time?" Maomiya said. "NO, it''s not." An Qi said; "It''s not just living here, but making life here more divine." "In other words, let this college become our paradise." "Ok?" "In this way, I won''t want to leave here or kill each other." An Qi said. "Are you serious about this?" Ji Wang said. "Because there is no shortage of food and clothing, and there are great friends. What else is needed besides that, don''t be so greedy." An Qi said. "You, what did you say." Bai Yin said. "Mengye, did you hear her stupid words just now? You should almost wake up," Rotor said. "God''s will can''t be wrong." Mengye said. "Ok?" "Mengye is a good child, so she understood immediately." An Qi said; "Then Mi Ye and An Qi thought of a very good plan together." "Meow haha, it''s a wonderful plan to make life here fuller." "Brilliant plan?" Bai Tian said. "Mengye, announce it quickly and make everyone happy." Yumeno; "Well, you may dance in ecstasy, and finally decided to hold the Yumeno Magic Show." "this is?" "Don''t worry, you can enter for free. If you really want to say it, the entrance fee is your smile." Yumeno said. "I have been in the magic show so far, and many of the injured children have smiled. Now is the time to exert this power." "Only my magic can heal you who are dominated by chaos." "But it is too unreasonable to hold a magic show at this time." "Well, don''t hinder my announcement, look at the occasion and atmosphere, and it''s not a magic show, but a magic show." Yumeno retorted firmly. "What kind of magic show, that kind of thing is not expected at all," Mitu said. "You are obviously looking forward to it," Bai Yin said. "The magic show will be held tomorrow morning. After the morning broadcast, all of you will come to the gymnasium. Just keep your nose long and look forward to it." Yumeno said. "I just crane my neck, right," Maomiya said. "Then Anqi and Mengye are getting stuck in preparation, and they should also ask other people for help. That''s numb, haha, goodbye." "Well, there will be a period later." After announcing the news of the magic show without any explanation, Yumeno and An Qi left the restaurant. "Mengye, how could this be?" Rotor said. "Faith is really terrible, especially in such an extreme situation," said Shinomiya. "However, if the purpose is not to exchange motivational films, then there should be no need to take immediate action." Ji Wang said. "You only worry about this." "Well, I am very worried, because the black and white bear''s motives cannot be underestimated." Ji Wang said. "But people who are not here may have already exchanged views." Bai Yin said. "You said three of them?" "No, it''s not possible, even if it''s the three of them, maybe they don''t own each other." "In this way, it is impossible to see my own films, nor is it possible to only show my own films to others. Well, a small number of film exchanges may not be established." Lin Xiao said. "That''s it, it''s true." Maomiya said. "Hey, that''s amazing, he deserves to be a super college-level detective." Bai Tian said. "Well, that includes Mengye and An Qi. Let''s observe the situation first, right?" Bai Yin said. "Return Yumeno to me." Rotor said. "Hey, in any case, do you want to eat breakfast first, I will help you prepare today." "Of course, I will send it to people who are not here later." The maid said. "You don''t need to do this for them, I will eat their share." Bai Tian said. "Baitian, don''t force yourself too much." Lin Xiao said. After that, after returning Bai Tian, ??who had been killed in battle because of eating too much, to his room, Lin Xiao also returned to his room. Make an appointment with Meitu, then go to the casino. Came to the casino. "I have been waiting for you for a long time, Lin Xiao." "Well, Xiao Ji, Zhen Gong, and Dragon Horse are there?" Lin Xiao said. "This baby-faced bastard seems to have overheard the conversation between Miss Ben and you." "Hehe, there is a chance to get rich in one fell swoop in the casino, how can an evil leader stand idly by?" Xiao Ji said. "Ryoma and I just came here by chance," Maomiya said. "This matter is obviously not simple, let us confirm the details." Ryoma said. "So, so, as long as you have Lin Xiao''s commemorative coins, you can play hidden games, right." Xiao Ji said. The black and white bear jumped out. "Well, who made those rules." "It''s you, or who else is there," Mitu said. "It''s not me." "Don''t play dumb." "I hate lying without pretending to be foolish," said the black and white bear. "Speak unconvincingly." Ryoma said. "First of all, those commemorative coins are just me making souvenirs for the black and white bear cubs. Even if you hold them, they are meaningless. It depends on whether you want to put it in the trash can or take it out."It''s gone. "What? It turned out to be fake news." Mitu said. "You actually spread false news, Mitu, you are really useless." Xiao Ji said. "Hey, whether it''s false news, after all, it''s not as good as it''s true, it will definitely become a trouble." Ryoma said. "Oh, why are you all gathered in the casino." "Huh, Bai Tian?" "I just want to ask Baitian what to do, don''t you stop playing?" Xiao Ji said. "Wait a minute, why do you think I''m here to play without authorization." "Other than that, there is no reason to come here." "No, I didn''t come here to play, I just couldn''t accept the failure of Bai Tian, ??who is famous in the universe, and came here specifically to be ashamed." Bai Tian said. "So do you have to win this time? Bai Tian is always confident in the wrong direction, and even this kind of place is self-destructive." Xiao Ji said. "Ah, the wrong direction?" Bai Tian said; "Don''t underestimate my intuition, let''s decide the outcome." "Yes, I accept your challenge." Ryoma: "Suddenly fooled." "Huhu, it''s really a stupid impulse like a moth to a fire." said Maomiya. In the end, the five decided to use commemorative coins and use arcade machines to decide the outcome. Unknowingly, they were dragged into the water and joined them. "Why is Miss Ben being excluded?" Mito said. "Because you have the possibility of maneuvering against the street, that would not count as a game." Bai Tian said. "Ah, how could this lady do it." "Will be written on your face." Ryoma said. "Then let''s start." Soon the outcome was divided. "Why, why? My intuition is famous for the universe, why." Bai Tian said. Bai Tian was a complete failure. "Ah, Ryoma is amazing." Xiao Ji said. "Hehe, even if you play this well, there is nothing to be proud of." And I didn''t expect Ryoma to win a big victory. "Well, is there any trick to this?" Xiao Ji said. "Nothing like that, just because I asked for a good sign in advance." "Ah, isn''t that superstition?" Bai Tian said. "I can''t assume that I didn''t hear this. The omen does not mean it must be superstition." Xiao Ji; "Oh oh, I started the lecture of Maomiya." "For example, people don''t always say that they will never mention hanging up or ducking to candidates, right. This is also deeply related to the long-standing belief in language and spirit." Maomiya said. "What faith? It sounds boring." "Could you please stop refuting me." Maomiya said. "What''s wrong, I just want to ease the atmosphere." Mito said. "The so-called "speaking spirit" refers to people''s belief that the spiritual power contained in the words, and the words that make a sound will really affect reality." "They think that if you say good things, good things will happen, and if you say bad things, bad things will happen." Maomiya said. "Well, this kind of situation is quite common. It seems that it will avoid getting mildewed, so I changed the view specially." Xiao Ji said. "That''s right, if someone tells the examinee that he is hanging up, or ducks, the examinee will think this is unlucky." Maomiya said."This may affect his mood, make him lose motivation, or start to get distracted, right?" "Well, this way, it is no longer just superstition, but will really have an impact." Lin Xiao said. "My situation is the opposite. This method has been very smooth so far, so I have the confidence that I will win this time." Ryoma said. "Yes, words are powerful." Maomiya said. "That''s it, you can''t underestimate the good omen, so Ryoma, can you tell me how you are pleased with the omen?" Bai Tian said. "It''s okay to tell you, I will step into the court with my right foot first during the game, so the game state will be very good." Ryoma said. "So I also use my right foot when sitting in front of the arcade machine, haha, that''s all." "Okay, I''ll try it too." Bai Tian said. "Hehe, Bai Tian is really innocent." Xiao Ji said. Then, Bai Tian challenged everyone again. after awhile. "It was Rongma''s victory again, which is very regrettable." Xiao Ji shouted. "Hahaha, I''m really embarrassed, it seems you can''t do it at all." Meitushu. "It''s just a good omen to find her lotus root, but it doesn''t necessarily have an effect." Maomiya said. "Well, of course, but I am invincible on the court." Ryoma said. "It should be said that Bai Tian has no talent at all." Xiao Ji said sarcastically. "Long-winded, my intuition was developed for the sake of the universe, so I won''t apply it to this kind of thing. So, I will never play again."Baitian said unconvinced. "I think this is better." Lin Xiao said. After sending Baitian, who was completely plunged into the bottom of the valley, back to the room, Lin Xiao also returned to her room. Then there is still time. At this time the doorbell rang. Well, it must be Baitian who rings the doorbell like this. Shouldn''t exercise be at night? After opening the door. "Run away, Lin Xiao." "What happened?" Lin Xiao said. "Don''t be in a daze, run away, don''t hurry up that guy is here." "what," In the next second, Lin Xiao turned to the corridor. "That thing is terrible, damn it''s already here, I will protect you." "What''s wrong with that guy." Lin Xiao looked outside the door and found that it was Quantai, who looked very abnormal. He seems to be investigating each room one by one, and if this goes on, it will be his turn. "Although I don''t know the situation well, it''s better to escape first." Lin Xiao tried his best not to draw Quantai''s attention carefully through the corridor and into the atrium. What the hell is going on, he is still a little confused now. What is Quantai doing? "It looks like you escaped from Quantai." Longma said. "Although I don''t know the reason, that guy seems to want to catch us." Ryoma said, "He rushed towards me with all his strength." "However, if Longma was rushed by him with all his strength, you can still retreat all over," Lin Xiao said. "Well, because I used reduced ground hair, compared with the time I played tennis, of course my level has fallen a lot." "But Quantai is still far behind. Looking at him like that, he can''t catch up with me." It sounds very angry, can you even do this kind of moves? When Ryoma was still a tennis player, he would be a pretty good player. "Let''s not talk about it yet, I''m so sorry, I said such embarrassing words that there is no point in living." "Well, I don''t think so." "But in order to avoid your misunderstanding, I still declare that I can kill any fools and waste my life." Ryoma said, "I just said that because I envy you." "envy?" "If I am more obsessed with living, stay with you." At this moment Ryoma lowered his body as if suddenly on guard. The person who appeared in the direction of his sight was Quantai. "I found it, why did you escape?" Quantai said. "Well, UA Quantai?" "I''m sorry I want to run away because I still have to do something." "This is for everyone, so Quantai won''t let you escape." In the next moment, Quantai rushed over as if a truck was out of control. Then Lin Xiao lost consciousness. Before he could feel the impact before he could make any sound, the world fell into total darkness. Then, in this dark world, Lin Xiao thought to himself, could it be death? "Hey, can''t you die like this?" "Ok?" Lin Xiao opened his eyes. "Good morning, you finally woke up, Lin Xiao really loves to sleep." "Huh? Xiaoji" "Are you thinking about who I am? Of course you are Lin Xiao, and here." Xiaoji: "Probably hell." "hell?" Lin Xiao shook her confused head and looked around. "Huh? This is it?" "You woke up here is the research room of super university-level insect doctors." Bai Yin said. "Why would I be in this research classroom?" Lin Xiao said. "By the way, I was attacked by Quantai." "Everyone here was caught by him and brought here." Maomiya said. "But only Lin Xiao, you fainted." Rotor said. "Quan Taiyou apologizes for this. He said that when he caught you, he didn''t close enough. If he hits you directly, you will be unconscious." Ji Wang said. 661 Mime private 659 Bai Yin: "It''s that person, he was deceived by that person." The direction Baiyin is pointing to is Xiaoji. "It''s useless to escape, anyway, I''ll be caught by Quantai again." Rotor: "Even if you use Rotor''s new Aikido, you still cannot stop Quantai students." "The power of Quantai students lies in Rotor''s new Aikido." Zhen Gong: "We have gathered in this room specially, what exactly Xiaoji and Quantai want to do." "I don''t think Quantai will take the initiative to arrest me, Xiaoji, what are you going to do with his innocent personality?" Ji Wang said. "In any case, his attitude of not feeling anything wrong with using others is really unforgivable." Bai Yin: "Why is this room? I have a bad feeling." Bai Yin said. "Is this the ghost of Xiaoji? You used Quantai to arrest everyone." Lin Xiao said. "Hehe, that guy is really innocent." "I told him that the person who hates insects the most, should be punished here." Xiaoji said: "In the end, she cried and said to let everyone understand the goodness of insects." "Then it was held like this. The insect exchange meeting is mandatory for everyone. This name is from Quantai. If you want to complain about how it is possible to take the insect exchange test, go to her." "You are too much, deceived all day classmates." Baiyiniao said. "This is really an evil deed in line with the status of an evil leader, and it makes people so excited." "Xiao Ji, what is your purpose?" Lin Xiao said. "Well, I want to gather the films you have in hand to hold an appreciation event. As long as you gather so many people, you can successfully exchange motivation." Xiao Ji said. "And I also care about the content of other people''s films, so it''s like holding an appreciation meeting, let''s watch it together." "Do you know the consequences of doing this kind of thing?" Ji Wang said. "Well, everyone will learn the motives and become more prone to cannibalism?" Xiao Ji said, "However, I must choose the highest difficulty level when I play games. It is definitely not practical in RPG battles. Escape instructions." "So I don''t want to avoid this game, but to overcome this to win, because it is more interesting." "What are you talking about?" Lin Xiao said. "I said before that I seriously want to disrupt the cooperative relationship for everyone, and since I have to do it, don''t be reluctant and must actively enjoy the fun." Xiao Ji said. "I think if it is not for someone who can be excited about the current situation, he will not be able to pass this death game." Xiao Ji, who was talking so calmly, said that Cinderella''s smile did not have a trace of evil, it was really just a kid playing with an innocent smile. No, maybe even this is a lie. "Having been waiting, Quantai brought Mengye and An Qi." "Well, Yumeno and they are here too?" "Ah, I finally finished preparing for tomorrow, just about to catch my breath," An Qi said. ''Well, what is the situation."Mengye said. "Mengye, you are not injured, the rotor''s saliva is very effective on the wound." Rotor said. "Would you like to help you." "I beg you not to." Mengye said. ''Quan Tai caught these 2 people in the gym?''Xiao Ji said. "Well, although the maid classmate is also in the gym, she said that she can''t get out of it now." "So you gave up?" Xiao Ji said. "This is what the god said the maid is the mother who completed the commission." "She''s not a mother? Well, commissioned by the gods?" Lin Xiao said. "We entrusted her to help sew the curtain, even Quantai shouldn''t be able to hinder her." An Qi said. "Sorry, it is impossible to bring her, her glass feeling has surpassed the strength of the physical body." Quantai said. "Well, a veritable super university level." Xiaoji said; "Forget her, there is nothing to do, what about the others." "I saw classmate Meitu all day, but something happened, how can I bring her here." Speak all day. "What''s the matter"s "How can I say, it''s a girl''s fog, but it''s just enough to gather so many people." It is already possible to hold a great insect exchange meeting."Quan Tai said. "Hey, maybe, it''s almost time to get to the point." Xiao Ji said. "Classmate Quantai, don''t be fooled by him. This person took advantage of classmate Quantai after Wie arrested us." Bai Yinshu. "Hmm. Really?" "No, this is for the insect exchange meeting, because I love insects more than Quantai." "Well, I love it more than Quan Tian, ??so amazing, you actually love insects so much." Quan Tai said. "It seems that no matter what you say is useless." Maomiya said. "Then Quanmao will come here. Aoao is the beauty of these people and insects." Xiao Ji said; "I have land, you have to go out for a while, you must not let them leave halfway. If there are people who hate insects who want to leave halfway, let them understand the advantages of insects."Xiao Ji said. "Well, I see." Quantai said. "Will Xiao Ji go out for this?" "Of course I want to sneak into your room and bring things." "Xi Ai, I am the evil leader, opening the lock doesn''t bother me at all." Xiao Ji said. "Huh? Not even letting go of the girls'' room." "In this case, it seems that I am the only one to go and use my ability to stop him." Ji Wang said. "Okay, I don''t have time to listen to the machine." "Well now it''s just 9 o''clock in the evening, I should be back before night time." Xiao Ji said: "You guys have fun with the bugs until then." After speaking, Xiaoji left the classroom. "Huhu, he really put one out." Maomiya said. "What to do, is it really going to hold an appreciation meeting if this continues?" Bai Yin said. "Even Rotor''s new Aikido is no match for the strange power of Quantai classmates." Rotor said. "There is still a chance, when Xiao Ji comes back again." Ji Wang said. "At that time, I will find a solution, everyone, please hold on until that time." "What does it mean to hold on to that time?" Lin Xiao said. "Then the happiest and most interesting insect exchange meeting has begun." Quantai said. When he just woke up, Xiaoji said that this was hell, and it seemed that it was not a lie. Almost all the insects that can make a sound in such a short time have strong vitality. And the insects with strong vitality are as powerful as their appearance. People who have nowhere to escape can only scurry around in the classroom. Even if the broadcast came late, there was no time to take care of it. The insect exchange meeting continues. "What''s wrong with Xiao Ji, he clearly said that he will be back later." "Ah, oh, Mengye was buried alive." "Mengye Halal is a part of it." "It''s even worse if you speak." Just when my energy is exhausted and I am about to lose consciousness. Xiao Ji is back. "Wow, there are bugs everywhere, so cruel, no, it''s a beautiful picture." "Oh, you''re back, Xiaoji, let''s communicate together. The exchange is really enjoyable, so enjoyable." "Although I really want to communicate together, let''s stop here today." Xiao Ji said. "You see that the worms are also tired. It''s something a gentleman should do if enough is enough." "Ah, this way, you are right." "Then I have one more thing to do while the whole wife is packing up." With that said, Xiaoji was holding several black and white bear cub tablets. "There is no problem. The spirit that the rotor has trained in the new Aikido will not be shaken by this degree." "Hey, the rotor has a big one on your back." The rotor screamed in fright. "Calm down." Lin Xiao patted the bug off. "It doesn''t matter, there is no way, no one is calm after being attacked by so many bugs." Lin Xiao said. "The rotor doesn''t need your comfort." "Rotor deeply realizes that his practice is not enough, and he must leave this academy this morning and return to Master again to continue working hard." Maomiya said, "It''s really like a scene of hell, even I can''t stand it." Ji Wang; "Fortunately, everyone held on. Now is the last chance. Let me leave it to me next." Mengye; "Well, what I did just now, I don''t remember Quantai talking about what happened when the bug was released." I lost my memory because I was too scared. I can understand her feelings. "Hey, she really brought the black and white bear tablet." Bai Yin said. "Meow haha, it''s really a spiritual time, because An Qi''s island also has a lot of bugs, only this level is fine." An Qi said. "How about it, everyone didn''t have a pleasant communication with the insects." Lin Xiao said: "Yes, there should be communication." "Fill it in, so everyone will have a good communication with bugs. Let''s continue to communicate next time." Quantai said. "Well, how are you all? Everyone''s expressions are like dying." "It''s all because it''s too slow." Rotor said. "Obviously, I will be back later, it is already 11 o''clock." Bai Yin said. "Sorry, I ran into unexpected trouble on the way." Xiao Ji said. "But look at these." "I got a lot of tablets of black and white bear cubs, including those who are not here." "In this way, everyone should be able to see their own motives." "You are really nosy." Bai Yin said. "It''s late at night, everyone should be sleepy. Let''s start as soon as possible." Xiao Ji said. "What started?" "Well, you don''t need to care about it all day, you just have to look after them for me, don''t let them act without authorization." "That''s it, I won''t let you do whatever you want." Ji Wang said. "If possible, I didn''t want to use this trick because it would consume a lot of electricity, but it is no longer a situation that allows me to say that. I must stop you here." "Jiwang what are you going to do?" Ji Wang stared at Xiao Ji, then stretched her hand to her ear and rotated a certain part. "It shines, shouldn''t it be a blew?" Bai Yin said. "Well, what sound is this." "Please wait a moment, everyone, I''m rewinding." "rewind?" "Okay, it''s here." The machine yelled while pressing the ear parts. "This is Xiaoji''s ghost, you used Quantai to arrest everyone." "Hehe, that guy is really innocent. I told him that the person who hates bugs the most will destroy all the bugs here. As a result, he cried and said that he wanted everyone to understand how good insects are." Lin Xiao said: "This shouldn''t be a recording." "How about it, this is the recording liver function." "It''s just a recording function, it''s the same as a secret weapon." Rotor said. "In this era, I still use tapes," Bai Yin said. "This is a metal belt." "No, the problem is not the sound quality." "Let''s put the small things aside, the point is that the weapon is in effect" "What''s the matter with Xiaoji, don''t you like insects very much?" Quantai said. "Hey, things are starting to become boring." Xiao Ji said. "You said it was a lie to let everyone know the beauty of bugs?" Quantai said. "Ah, how could I lie to you, I really love bugs from the bottom of my heart." Xiao Ji said. "Well, it turns out that it''s not a lie. That would be great. Let''s enjoy too much energy together, and enjoy the close contact with insects." Quantai Shu. "Flee now." Ji Wang said. "Ah, before that, return our black and white bear cub back." Rotor said. After Mr. Rotor finished speaking, he took away the black and white bear tablet from Xiaoji. "Damn." Then, everyone rushed out of the classroom. Immediately behind him, there was a lot of flapping wings and Xiao Ji''s sad voice. "Tomorrow it will be the corpse." Mengye said. "This may be ordinary and can''t be treated as a joke." Bai Yin said. "Then how do you return these black and white bear cubs to everyone?" Rotor said. "It would be nice if there were black and white bear cubs at this time, I really hope I can help." An Qi said. At this time, black and white bears suddenly appeared. "Well, it''s you." "Tell me something." No. 3 bear cub said. "Xiao Ji took these black and white bear cubs back without authorization." Lin Xiao said. "Just return them to their original place. I will even take back your share." Said Bear. "It''s gone, really simply." "But compared to one, it should be more trustworthy." Bai Yin said. "In short, the night time has already started, let''s go back to sleep." Ji Wang said. "Meow haha, yes, there will be a magic show tomorrow." An Qi said. "Although I couldn''t rehearse because of an accident, it will definitely become a very magical show." An Qi: "I look forward to your visit." "Huh, what are you looking forward to? It seems to be your own show." Rotor said. "OK OK." So if I didn''t exercise with Baitian tonight, this is no way. Let''s talk about it tomorrow night. After all, it''s not that I will never see each other again today. The exhausted people went back individually. ''It''s 12 o''clock in the middle of the night, in order to go to bed tomorrow. ''Lin Xiao just fell asleep so deeply. The next day, Lin Xiao woke up when prompted by the broadcast. "Good morning bear." This morning was the day of Yumeno¡¯s magic show. Whether it¡¯s yesterday¡¯s insect exchange meeting or this morning¡¯s show, is it really okay for us to do this kind of thing? 662 Mime private 660 But if you think too much, you should go to the gym first. "Good morning, classmate Bai Yin." Lin Xiao said. "Good morning." Bai Yin said. "You, are you okay? It doesn''t seem to be very comfortable." Lin Xiao said. "Oh, that''s because, after the exchange meeting, the sound of insect flapping wings is still in my ears for a long time." Bai Yin: "It''s really hard to fall asleep, so I hardly sleep." "It must be uncomfortable." Lin Xiao said. "Although I am embarrassed to classmate Quantai, I am getting more and more afraid of bugs." Bai Yin said, "Fortunately, there are no bugs here." "Well, sure enough." "By the way, Quantai also said before that it seemed to see very small bugs in an instant." Lin Xiao said. "Well, he said it." Bai Yin said, "but that worm is a classmate from all Thailand with 6.0 eyesight. He can''t see it clearly. He always thinks that the ordinary one might be wrong." "But by now I hope he is watching the wealth, let alone the bugs, now forget about the bugs and enjoy the magic show. Lin Xiao said.:"Yes indeed." "It''s in the gymnasium, I''ll go there first." Bai Yin said. "Jiwang, good morning." Lin Xiao said. "good Morning." "Your health is okay, what happened yesterday did not cause any impact?" Ji Wang said. "Well, it''s a matter of mine, I hope." "I''m fine, because the power consumed by that trick is also full." Ji Wang said. "Speaking of which, my function can finally help everyone, I am really very happy." Although the father Lu Yin was not particularly powerful, he did help a lot. "Well, thank you, you really deserve to be a super high school robot." Lin Xiao said. "No, no, this level of things should be, and you can continue to rely on me in the future." Ji Wang said. "Haha, um, I will." Lin Xiao said. "So you''re going to watch the magic show next, right? Everyone should be gathered in the gym. Let''s go quickly." Ji Wang said. "Oh, good morning maid." "Good morning, everyone is here." "Well, everyone is looking forward to it." Lin Xiao said. "It seems to be, especially Meitu, whose eyes are as bright as a child." said the maid. She was looking forward to it, and I was lying if she didn''t expect it. "So it seems that there was some commotion last night." "Well, Xiao Ji used Quan Tai to hold a motivational film appreciation conference." Lin Xiao said. "But thanks to Jiwang, we tried to prevent him from playing, so it''s okay." Maid: "Well, Xiao Ji really intends to hinder us." "Let''s go in anyway, everyone is waiting inside." Came to the gym. Well, the setting is more accurate than expected. "Welcome to the magic show, it''s amazing," An Qi said. "Well, I didn''t expect it to be so. Is this from Mengye and An Qi?" Lin Xiao said. "NONO, you can''t do it with two people alone. Others can also help." An Qi said. "Motora and Jiwang also contributed to moving the show''s props from Yumeye''s research classroom to this place." "Although An Qi did the decoration of the stage, she also asked a maid to help sew the curtain." "Everyone is so kind, thanks to the gods." "It shouldn''t be thanks to everyone." Lin Xiao said.. "Ah, the reason why I didn''t ask you for help is because I don''t know what you can help." An Qi said. "Do you have to say it specifically?" Lin Xiao said. "Anyway, just sit and wait, and it will start immediately when you are ready." An Qi said. "The preparation is not complete yet?" Lin Xiao said. "The protagonist is not mentally prepared yet." An Qi said. Lin Xiao saw that Meng Yezi was shaking violently. "Yesterday I was really sorry that Quantai would do that bad thing and forcibly force everyone. Quantai really has no right to call himself a gentleman." Quantai said. "There is no way, you must blame Xiao Ji who cheated on you." Bai Yin said. "Even so, I hope you will reflect on it." Rotor said; "So easy to be deceived, one day in life will go wrong." "Well, Quantai will pay attention." Quantai said. "What about Xiao Ji?" Lin Xiao said. "Well, after intimate contact with the insects, he foamed at the mouth and passed out of a coma." "Well, it should be too late to watch the magic show." Lin Xiao said. Bai Yin; "This is more generous than expected, I thought it was very ordinary, and my ordinary thoughts are really ordinary." Mito: "Who is this device? The lady is looking forward to something like that." "The rotor is very nervous, as Mingming has said several times that the gods will equally love mobile life." "What all the lives, it''s too unfair to say, so are the black and white bears, the gods will also love the black and white bears?" Rotor said. "So we also want to love black and white bears, this love will be conveyed to it, one day." An Qi said. "Don''t say anything stupid." Rotor said: "How can it be possible to pass love to the machine, it has no emotion at all." "Really? Is that so? In fact, what you just said made my heart pierce." Ji Wang said. Mito: "Miss Ben, too." Lin Xiao: "It''s okay." Ji Wang said, "This stage set is quite formal, but the most important classmate Mengye is indeed that way. It seems that he has missed the chance to see the super high school magician with his own eyes. It is really a pity." "By the way, the rotor has to ask An Qi a question." "Well, what." What are you talking about with Yumeno?" "It''s very common to chat, such as food, snacks, or nails, and you can sell him cheap bath water soaked by the gods." "The last topic is not ordinary at all." Rotor said. An Qi is really not a simple character, and Yumeno is really okay? Maid: "Pre-preparation finally barely caught up, everyone should be able to watch it very enjoyable." "The maid classmates also helped me out. For example, when we sew the curtain, the things we asked for will be done. She is really a good maid." Lin Xiao said. "But the maid you are also an audience next, let''s enjoy this performance together." "Well, then it''s better for me to respect my fate," the maid said. Maomiya said, "Should those fish swimming in the upper tank be? Wouldn''t it be a problem to use such dangerous creatures?" By this folding ladder, there are many fish in the sink. A curtain is hung on a huge device. Is this a mechanism for magic? "Mengye-student shouldn''t be nervous." "Slightly." Mengye trembled. It seems that it''s not just this level of tension. "After all, the magic that will be performed next is a large-scale water magic, so you can escape from the water," said Yume Ye. "It''s a difficult magic that I haven''t even succeeded. Even I will be nervous." "Huh? Haven''t succeeded yet?" Lin Xiao said. "Furthermore, this time is to challenge your own limits." Yumeno said. "Specially set a time limit. If you do not escape from the tank within the time limit, the fish above will fall." "It''s very scary." "What." Lin Xiao said. All in all it is very dangerous. Because the water is turbid, I can''t see clearly, but it can be done that there are many fish in it. Are those terrible fish? "Those fish were originally placed in my research room, and An Qi said that the opportunity is rare and they should be used." Please wait a minute, why didn''t you say that this is too dangerous."The rotor said:" Yumeno, please reconsider." "Don''t worry, my magic power will kill at random." "You want to kill them in seconds? Don''t you escape?" Lin Xiao said. "Are you serious?" Rotor said. "You can''t give up until now, after all, the gods seem to be watching this magic show." Mengye said. "So there is no god at all, I was deceived by An Qi." Rotor said. "Don''t you believe in my magic?" "This one?" "I did it, after all I am a magician." Classmate Mengye finished speaking in a tone that seemed to him, and walked towards the sink. "The rotor certainly believes in Yumeno, because Yumeno is an important friend of the rotor." "Mengye ready? Have you prayed?" "Well, I''m all prepared." "Ahahaha, let''s start." An Qi said. It''s about to start, obviously someone hasn''t arrived yet. Xiaochun, Xiaoji, Ryoma.Bai Tian did not come. But what happened to Bai Tian, ??thinking he would definitely not be absent from such a gathering, what happened? "Thank you for coming today." An Qi said. "Haha, the magical magic show of cute leaves is about to begin." "Mengye: "The magic I will perform next is one of the large-scale washing magic, escape in the water." "Please look at the water tank in front of you. Then when Yumeye presses the timer on the stage, you will enter the water tank." An Qi said, "After confirming that the cute leaves have entered the sink, the assistant An Qi will pull up the curtain of the sink." "And the timer has exceeded 60 seconds. A terrible fish will fall from another sink in the air." "And after the fish fell off, when I opened the screen, I saw that if Mengye has been eaten, please give him warm applause." "Oh, kidding." "Mengye is okay? She doesn''t even have the strength to refute the joke." said the maid. "I always feel very worried, with a bad feeling." Quantai said. "God, please protect Yumeno." Rotor said, "How can we pray to the gods." "But there are all kinds of gods." "Meng Ye Zi''s magic show, officially begins!" Meng Ye said in a broken voice, pressing the starter. Then, she immediately jumped into the sink. "Okay, pull up the curtain. When Angela came up on the screen, Yumeno disappeared from sight Everyone just watched the whole scene silently. The tension made Li Le clenched her fists, her palms covered with sweat. "Mengye hasn''t come out yet." "After all, just got in." "Is it really okay?" "Still worried, is it about time to save her." "It''s really okay that she hasn''t come out yet." "Quan Tai can''t help it anymore." Quantai just said directly and jumped up from the chair. "Wait, Quantai." He went to the business stage. "It''s really impossible, the magic show is still going on." "Because if this continues, the Yumeno Classmate UI will be attacked." "Ok?" "That''s less than 10 seconds." "Failure doesn''t matter anymore, coming out quickly is bad for the heart." "Mengye." Rotor said. The next moment, the shrill alarm sounded as the timer became zero. Then the fish fell and pulled in. "Ok?" "All fell in. "Quickly pull the curtain open." "It''s time to pull the opening cloth." Everyone saw a completely unbelievable picture. Ryoma appeared in the sink. Was devoured by those fish. There was absolutely no reaction to the fruit, which was of course impossible, leaving Lin Xiao completely stunned. "How do I see it? I managed to escape." At this time there was a broadcast of Black and White Bear. "The body was found." "You guys should gather at the gym where the body was found as soon as possible." "Ah, corpse? Gym?" Classmate Mengye turned his head to look at the sink in confusion. "Ok?" The second broadcast in the Academy of Prisoners, and those who heard that the broadcast was not here immediately gathered. "What is going on here." "I don''t know the rotor and I don''t know it at all." "In short, do you want to break the sink first, after all, you need to confirm the situation inside." Xiaoji said. ''Ok?Break?''Silver said. "It''s faster to break directly." Xiaoji said. "There is no tool to break it," Lin Xiao said. "Quantai, Jiwang boy, it''s your turn to leave the factory." Xiao Ji said. "Why is it my turn?" "Because Quantai threw out the machine Wang Xiaoji hard, anyway, the machine and the blunt weapon are no different." Xiaoji said. "Don''t discriminate against me like this." "I see." Quan Tai said. "In that case, the rotor will also help." ''Please wait a minute, you don''t need to be so united on this kind of thing.''Ji Wang said. Then, the sink was broken quickly. So everyone started to deal with the aftermath, and of course they reminded each other not to damage the scene as much as possible. With the help of the maid, the scene was finally sorted out to the extent that he could barely move around freely. "I gathered the remains of Ryoma in the same place." Ji Wang looked depressed. "Unexpectedly, he turned into a smile and could be picked up with one hand. Human life is really impermanent and fragile." "Those terrible fish are taken in, and each one is full." "Ah, it''s terrible." Bai Yin said. "Mengye, are you okay?" "This shouldn''t be an accident, it means the cannibalism has started again." Xiaochun said. "Why, how did things turn out to be like this? Didn''t everyone swear to each other, we will never let cannibalism happen again." "That''s all a lie, so everyone is lying." Xiaoji said, "Reading Ryoma apologizes, these films quickly apologize, but he believes that there will be no more cannibalism." "It''s you who lied, and pretend to be cool." ''Ah I was discovered, Maomiya''s observation ability is really strong.''Xiao Ji said. "Hello, you guys, how do you feel when the second victim appears?" "Well, classmate Longma has become transparent, is it my eye problem?" said Black and White Bear. "Dad, it''s not because you have the ability to see through, but because you have become a bone" "After waiting for a long time, it finally happened. The boring time is over, and the fun time for mutual suspicion is about to begin." "You are very motivated," said the black and white bear. "Hehehe." 663 Mime private 661 An Qi; "We should all go to search again, right?" "Okay, this time I will definitely guess the murderer, and quickly send that to us." Xiao Ji said. "Well, you mean the black and white bear file, this time I also investigated the cause of death first." "Ah, let''s interrupt, there is a very good role career for planning." Xiong Zi said. "It''s really a completely different topic." "Well, let''s get down to business as soon as possible," said the black and white bear. Maomiya; "Then, let''s start the search." "The search really started again." Ji Wang said. "Moreover, I still can''t believe that the person who killed Classmate Long An was among them." Is this among them? "Quan Tai no longer wants to investigate the dead partners anymore and suspect each other." Quan Tai said. "Then don''t do it, I don''t plan to participate either." Xiaochun said. "Ok?" "It doesn''t matter if there is one less person, anyway, the nanny can''t become a fighting force." Xiaochun said. "Wait a minute, Xiaochun classmate." Not listening to the bluntness of stopping, Xiaochun left without looking back. "That ugly girl is this Nima, are you serious about not planning to search?" Meitu said. "It''s a little too irresponsible." Ji Wang said. "She must think that others will find a solution, although it is indeed necessary to find a solution." Maomiya said. But how could she suddenly say that kind of thing? During Tianhai''s incident, she obviously did a good search. But it was not a sudden, she was very strange these days, she heard that she had been locked in the research room. What are you doing? "Anyway, wait a minute and I will talk about Xiaochun. Now we are about to start. Although we feel uncomfortable in the big luggage, we must do this in order to survive." Bai Tian said. "Yes, I will also cheer, because Quantian and I must take advantage of this opportunity to perform well and win back everyone''s trust in us." Quantai said:''Yes.'' "Although there is probably no need to search, the murderer has already been determined." "Isn''t Ryoma ending here in someone''s magic show?" Xiao Ji said. "In this case, it is only natural to doubt someone." "Yeah." Mengye turned blue. "But, because it''s too suspicious, but it makes people think that it''s not that someone." Xiao Ji said. "But this may be just a blindfold!" "What are you talking about just now, don''t play with Yumeno''s magic heart." Rotor said. You said Mengye''s name, I obviously didn''t name it."Xiao Ji said. "All in all, Meng will not do that kind of thing. Rotor knows Mengye best, right?" "No, there is no such thing." "You should agree with me at this time." "Mengye, can you tell us the tricks of the underwater escape show first? Just know your tricks, maybe you can find the murderer." "That''s impossible." Mengye said. Lin Xiao said: "Why is it impossible?" "Because of escaping in the water, there is no mechanism, because that is my magic." "Ahaha, how long will this little dwarf stick to?" Tu said every day. "Mengye, in order to find the murderer, we generally need your help." Bai Yin said. "Well, no matter what you say, my answer remains the same. It''s not a mechanism, but magic." Mengye said. "When on earth are you going to say such inexplicable things, you are fine. If we don''t find the murderer, we will." Bai Tian said. "No, you don''t need to ask anymore. Yumeno said that magic is magic. Whoever wants to bully Yumeno, the rotor will let her taste the power of the new Aikido." "We didn''t bully her, she didn''t say what was wrong." "Hey, just don''t talk, as long as I try to uncover it, and it''s more interesting." Xiao Ji said. "It seems that we have to uncover all the secrets of Yumeno''s escape from the water." said the maid. "However, I have to do it." Lin Xiao said To survive, there is no other way but to find the killer of Longma. This is for the school-level trial, we must do a search. "Lin Xiao, can you take a step to speak?" Bai Tian said. "Before starting the search, I have something to tell you. You will be my assistant from now on." "Huh? Assistant." Lin Xiao said. "Because it is a science department, I need help." Searching should also require a scientific mind. "The Responsibility Zone must be performed on a more kind-hearted stage. It is the famous Baitian of the universe." "So I leave the search to you, prepare for the stage where I will perform." "But you suddenly called me an assistant. I don''t know what to do." Lin Xiao said. "Don''t worry, I will give instructions. You just need to do as I say." It seems that it has been settled. "That''s it." Bai Tian: "I will take all responsibilities. You are just an assistant without hesitation." "Ok?" "Then start quickly, just accept the black and white bear file that can be confirmed." "Okay, that''s right." Could it be that the reason why Bai Tian suddenly called himself an assistant was to let himself out of the shadows? "What''s wrong, don''t you confirm the black and white bear file?" "Well, that''s right." Lin Xiao said. He quickly looked at the black and white bear file in his hand. The victim was a super college tennis player Ryoma. The place where the body was found was a gymnasium. The cause of death was not drowned, but was swallowed into bones by a terrible fish. I don''t understand other traumas. "What? There are fewer clues than last time. It seems that it will be very difficult next time." Lin Xiao said: "The time of death is not written on it." "Last time in Tianhai''s black and white bear file, there was an exact date of death, right?" "But this time, there is no record of the time of death in the black and white bear file." "It means that the black and white bear made a mistake," "It should be deliberate. Black and white bear said before that no information about the murderer will be written here." "Thinking about it the other way around, it means that the information deliberately not written on it is quite lethal to the murderer." "That is to say, the time of death in this incident is the key." Bai Tian said; "Well, there is a way, really worthy of my assistant." In addition, there is another thing that makes people worry about the black and white bear files. Ryoma''s death was caused by drowning. Perhaps the truth can be revealed from this place. "The black and white bear file is confirmed to be correct. This time the search is really going to start. Accept the instructions I gave to your assistant to investigate the areas that need to be investigated in the mobile game and find relevant clues." Although I have guessed it, this instruction is really too general. The uncle Ciao used to escape from the water, the glass was broken and only the wreckage remained. "You don''t need to practice the glass to open it. There is water everywhere." Bai Tian said. "But if Ryoma''s remains are kept in that condition, we will not be able to search." "There is no time to get the water out of the bucket." "And it is really hard to clean up, but thanks to this we can also investigate the inside of the sink." Lin Xiao said. "There may be any clues here, we will search carefully." "it is good." Because there is almost nothing left in the glass. Investigate and see if there are any things left that are of concern. Ah, what is this? There is a square glass plate at the bottom of the sink. It shouldn''t be the debris of this sink that the other pieces are broken.It is very unreasonable that the broken water tank fragments can maintain such a complete square. What exactly is this glass plate? When the handcuffs are found, they are all anxious when they are locked. These handcuffs are made of stainless steel. Is it related to something y? "What''s the matter with these handcuffs, did they fall in the sink?" "But even in the school warehouse, I have seen where these handcuffs are placed?'' There is no warehouse in the school, and there is no class to be able to take the test. Is it a prisoner?If Ryoma is not just a super college tennis player, but also a prisoner. There may be related elements in his research classroom. The suspicious part of this curtain. "I have always cared about why there is this screen." Bai Tian said. "This is to cover the broken sink." Lin Xiao said. "Student Mengye performed the water escape magic. In order to cover the sink, this curtain was pulled up." It''s "Oh, that''s it, then there is something on it that can be a clue. Nothing particularly cares about." The huge bucket, containing the terrible Yu, is to put their mobile phones in all day long. I really admire Quantai and can do this empty-handed. "When I think of Ryoma, I feel a little depressed." "Yes." "Ahaha, the world created by the gods is the weak and the strong. At least pray for him to go to heaven." An Qi said. "Dying so bleak, can you go to heaven?" Bai Tian said. "But these terrible fish really hate incredible, that kind of miracle caused by the gods now." "What are you talking about?" Lin Xiao said. "Angie discovered when the magic show was about to begin, that the number of terrifying fish had increased compared to when she was on duty yesterday." "Increase in number?" "But it changed in one night, the terrible fish is really amazing." Bai Tian said. "But compared to what I saw yesterday, I look forward to the sink bin this morning. Today is the Yongji "Because the sink is very chaotic, I don''t know how much it has increased, it is always crowded," An Qi said. "understood." There are more terrible fish than yesterday, and there seems to be no secret. Ryoma''s corpse only had bones left. Although it was taken for granted, it was no longer what it looked like before birth. "What is this, is this really the dragon horse, because I didn''t witness that moment, I can''t believe it." "There can be nothing wrong." "We, viewers of the magic show, saw that scene in the preface." Lin Xiao said. "I didn''t expect him to be so miserable." Bai Tian said. "Yes." Lin Xiao:''In short, this is the dragon horse.'' "Really, no matter how much he asks for death, he doesn''t have to die like this." Bai Tian said. "It''s not like that, Baitian." Lin Xiao: "Longma doesn''t want to die. He said that he envied us who want to live." "Ah, what does it mean to be envious?" Bai Tian said. "Longma must also want to fight with us, so it needs the meaning of living." Lin Xiao said. "In order to have the same mood and the same purpose as Ohs, he wants to find the meaning of living, in order to fight with us." "If that''s the case, then he is a real idiot. What does it matter if he doesn''t have the meaning of living." Bai Tian: "Just think the food is delicious, or have partners, that''s enough for simple reasons." "Damn it, that fool." Ryoma''s relics are all gathered here, the clothes he wears, the black and white tablet, and the key to the dormitory room. "By the way, as long as you have this key, you can enter Longma''s personal room." Lin Xiao said. "Well, what are you doing in his room?" Bai Tian said. "Look at that motivational movie." Lin Xiao said, "I think we should confirm whose movie Ryoma is holding." "So the reason why Ryoma was killed is this movie?" "I don''t know this yet, just to be cautious, let''s confirm it." But it may also be your own video. Then I will be doubted, and it doesn''t make sense to think about it now. Okay, that''s all that is of concern near the sink. "Chuan Tai might have saved him." "What''s wrong, Quantai." Lin Xiao said. "Quan Tai regrets that if Ryoma jumped in when he was attacked, he would be fine. In this way Ryoma can be saved, but Quantai is too surprised that he can''t do anything." "Sorry, I''m really sorry." "Men don''t apologize so easily, even if you jump in, you will eventually be swallowed by terrible fish." Bai Tian said. "Furthermore, from the black and white bear''s file, even if Quantai jumped in, Longma couldn''t be saved." Lin Xiao said. "Is that so? This is written on the black and white bear file?" Quantai said. "It turns out that you didn''t read the black and white bear files?" Changed the sky. "Well, even if I read it, I don''t understand it, because I am stupid and don''t know how to use it." What are you talking about, if you have time to regret it, why not take a good look at the file. Bai Tian said. "Then apply it to the search. This is what you can do now." "Yes, Quantai, you can''t help me." "Because there is information that you only know." Lin Xiao said. "Ah, Quantai only knew about it?" "Did the whole stage climb on the stage halfway through the magic show?" Lin Xiao said. "Remember it is less than 20 seconds left after throwing in." ''''Yes, because I was so worried.Quantai said. Lin Xiao said, "Did you see anyone in the sink at that time?" "Not at that time there was no one in the sink, so Quantai was also taken aback." "But when the terrible fish fell in, Ryoma was inside, right?" Bai Tian said. "Yes indeed." "When did you appear in Blow Wipe, you didn''t see that moment?" "I don''t know, Quantai should watch it carefully," Quantai said. "Don''t apologize easily, but it''s really troublesome, the situation is getting more and more unclear." Bai Tian said. 664 Mime private 662 Hyakuta: "But how exactly did Ryoma appear in the sink? Is this also Mengye''s technique." This mystery will surely be the biggest focus of this incident. "Thanks to Mengye, the difficulty of the game has been increased, and I am full of energy. Fortunately, I will work hard to uncover the mystery. The damn murderer will wait for me." Xiao Ji said. "If Mengye didn''t tell us, the agency wouldn''t know how the murderer solved Classmate Longma, but depending on the situation, how should I convince her?" Bai Yin said. "However, maybe, Mengye will use the magic show''s technique as a clue and uncover all the extinction groups at once. I can see through all your actions!" "There will be a plot like this? After all, she is also a magician." Mitu: "Ah, Miss Ben wants to ask you something." It''s not like asking someone else at all. "It has nothing to do with time. Didn''t Quantai arrest you last night?" "In the end, why this lady has been running away is really hard." Mitu said. "Just so, tell me too, because I also run around, so I don''t know." By the way, how did Mitu escape from Quantai? "Hurry up," Mitu said. "Well, we were deceived by Xiao Ji all day long before we were arrested. At first, it was Ji Wang, Zhen Gong, Bai Yin, Rotor and me." Lin Xiao said, "Then Meng Ye and An Qi were also caught Quantai brought it." "They staying in the gym?" "Well, it was 9 o''clock in the evening when Xiaoji left the classroom, so they should have brought it 5 minutes ago." "Then we were forced to participate in the all-Thailand insect exchange meeting, and we were able to leave after about 11 o''clock in the evening, one hour later." "That is, the people who stayed in that place from 9 to 11 in the evening have proof of presence. On the other hand, those who did not have an alibi are me, Mitu, the maid, Xiaochun, and the dead Ryoma." Bai Tian said. "Ahahaha, in the last incident, I have learned the term alibi, what is that insect communication?" Mitu said. "By the way, how did classmate Meitu escape Quantai''s pursuit?" "Oh, just rely on that, how can I say, it''s a woman''s fog, don''t be like this, this lady doesn''t want to say." "a ha ha ha." "Don''t just laugh." Lin Xiao said. "Hahaha." She intends to pass the test with a smile. "Lin Xiao, just ignore her, she is in trouble," Bai Tian said. ''Yes, we are here to solve this mystery when we wait for the school-level trial.''Lin Xiao said. By the way, I have to ask An Qi about the setting of the magic show. "Classmate An Qi, I want to ask about the setting of the magic show." Lin Xiao said. "An Qi is in charge of the stage art. Assemble and paint the stage." "Then classmate An Qi should know, what is the mechanism for Mengye''s water escape?" Lin Xiao said. "Anqi doesn''t know, because Yumeno only talks about magic." In this way, Yumeno didn''t tell An Qi the technique either. "By the way, you are also sympathetic to other people to help prepare, right?" Lin Xiao said. "Well, although the preparations started yesterday, there are various characters." "For example, when the sink and staircase lights are moved from Yumeno''s research classroom at noon." "Jiwang and I were called to help." Bai Tian said. "Although the sink has wheels, it is still very large, so it is tiring to move it." "Then An Qi asked the maid to help sew the curtain, because An Qi is not good at sewing." An Qi said. "So the success of today''s magic show depends on gods." "No, everyone should be right." Bai Tian said. But is this a success? "Just ask again, it was Classmate An Qi who suggested using scary fish in the magic show, right?" Lin Xiao said. "Because if it''s just a simple escape in the water, it''s no different from a normal magic show." "In order to make this show even worse, adding terrible fish should be more exciting." An Qi said. "This is the will of the gods." An Qi, a god, would even ask for such things? "And that sink and timer were originally in Mengye''s research classroom?" Lin Xiao said. "Of course, according to the attached instructions, the sink and the timer are linked." Angie: "It is designed to open the bottom automatically when the time limit is reached." It turns out that almost all the things used in the magic show were brought from Yumeno''s research classroom. "In short, after some tossing yesterday, I finally finished preparations, and finally I can catch my breath." An Qi: "Suddenly I was caught by Quantai, so we didn''t have time to rehearse." "Because it was night when Quantai let me go, I couldn''t return to the gym." "So it is forbidden to enter or leave the stadium at night," Bai Tian said. "So last night we had to give up. Instead, we came to the gym before the broadcast this morning." An Qi said, "The two came to the gym together, but fortunately there was nothing wrong with the setting." It means that it would be impossible to sneak into the gymnasium before these two people came this morning. "What''s wrong with Lin Xiao, are you very annoyed by the unresolvable incident? But it must be fine." An Qi said. "Huh?" Lin Xiao said. "That''s what the gods said, so don''t worry about it," An Qi said. "Really." Lin Xiao said. "Because the gods have already seen everything, including the murderer, of course, they are indeed gods, too gods." I always feel that An Qi is getting more and more uncomfortable. "Unexpectedly, in such a happy performance, such a cruel incident would happen," said Maomiya. "How could a murderer do such a cruel thing, wanting to see us caught off guard?" "It is impossible to commit a crime with this purpose. There must be some reason." "For this purpose, the murderer used this show, he should be thinking in this direction." Lin Xiao said. "It means that the murderer already knew the various mysteries of Yumeno''s magic show, and used it in turn," said Maomiya. If so, does it mean that Mengye once told others about the technique?She clearly insisted that those performances were all magic. "If the murderer uses this performance to commit crimes, it should be necessary to investigate agencies." Maomiya murmured, and walked towards the back of the stage. "Is there anything behind the stage?" "Let''s follow along too. To be cautious, maybe it''s better to investigate." Lin Xiao said. There is a pool of water behind the stairs. This should not be the stagnant water left by breaking the sink, after all, it seems that only here is wet behind the stage. Maybe someone who got wet all over did something here. Such as changing clothes. But is there a way to move from the sink to the space behind this staircase? Maybe this mystery might be an important clue to escape from the water. What a long rope, is this also a tool for magic shows? The length is about 20 meters. Maomiya said. "Can you see it?" "Because I have been to a village where the game is popular, I am very familiar with how to use it." Maamiya said, "The people there kept me when I left." Although her words make people very concerned, but now we must concentrate on investigating. Having said that, what exactly is this rope used for? Does it have anything to do with the incident? "There should be clues hidden in this place." Bai Tian:''Is there anything here?But it must be investigated quickly.'' So continue to investigate. This is the stairs up the sink. Take a closer look at the side of the stairs. The sides are wet. Does it have anything to do with the standing water next to it? From the back, there is nothing unusual, except that it is very large, it is just an ordinary sink. This sink seems to be made of special glass on each side, of course, there is no hidden door or anything on it. "Huhu is really amazing, how did Mengye leave?" Maomiya said. "If the technique can be easily uncovered, it is not magic." Bai Tian said. "But as long as you know the escape route of Yumeye, you should know how Ryoma got in." Real palace hand. Indeed, Ryoma should have also come in from that route. In order to find out how Ryoma enters this tank, it is necessary to crack the escape method of Mengye. The interesting places behind the stage have been investigated. However, the mechanism used by the magic show is still almost unclear. "Hey, when will the investigator arrive? Isn''t our purpose to find the murderer?" Bai Tian said. "Okay, let''s go." "Ah, wait a minute, Baitian." Lin Xiao said. "Mengye said that magic is magic, don''t bully her, or you want you to look good." Even so, if you don''t solve the puzzle, you won''t be able to pass the blood trial. "Although there are many parts that are difficult to explain, what must be cleared out at the beginning is when Longma was killed." Ji Wang said. "Of course, when the magic show was held, the murderer knew that Yumeno''s magic show used tactics, so he used it to kill Ryoma in turn," said Bai Tian. "In other words, the people participating in this magic show are suspicious." Ji Wang; "Hundred fields have not come either." "No, I''m not suspicious. I just forgot to make an appointment to go for breakfast. Understand, I''m not suspicious." Ji Wang; "How do you want me to accept your justification is really incomprehensible." What Jiwang said is very correct. "It''s a rare magic that makes everyone smile," Mengye said. "No problem, everyone smiled." Rotor said. No, it is too reluctant to show a smile. "Mengye, are you still unwilling to tell us how to escape from the water?" Lin Xiao said, "In order to understand the mystery of this incident, you need to know anyway." "My water escape is my magic." "Still saying that." Bai Tian said. "It''s magic anyway, I won''t listen to what you say." Mengye said. "but." "That''s it." Rotor said, "If I continue to struggle, my Aikido won''t go around people." "There is nothing to do," Bai Tian said. Investigate the stage carefully and see what is there. A timer used to count down when escaping from the water. Unexpectedly, this turned out to be the countdown to the discovery of Ryoma''s body. From the stage, overhead is a tank with terrible fish. Remember to design it so that as long as the timer on the stage counts to zero, the bottom will automatically open. Currently the bottom is open and the inside is empty. There seems to be no cover at the top. Looking up from the bottom, you can see the ceiling directly. Also, only the front face is a glass plate, and the scene and bottom are ordinary plates. In other words, there is no cover above this one, and only the sink with glass in the front. "Remember that this sink was originally placed in the research room." Bai Tian said. "So, did Baitian help carry the props for the magic show?" Lin Xiao said. "Well, we moved together, it was really tiring." "But I only helped to carry them how to lift the sink up." Bai Tian said. "Also, it''s a heavy tank with water and terrible fish. It''s not easy to lift." "It seems to be installed on a light stand in a stadium." "Classmate maid?" Lin Xiao said.. "The light stand of the gymnasium is a lifting type, as long as you press the button on the side of the stage, you can go up or down." "They seem to hang the hook of the sink on the lowered light stand, and then raise the light stand." "Well, the light stand is quite sturdy and can support this sink." Bai Tian said. "Because they are usually used to hang heavy lamps, they should be very sturdy." said the maid. "Have you heard of the magic show''s technique when the maid classmate was helping to prepare for the magic show?" Lin Xiao said. "No, I haven''t heard of anything and I just helped sew the curtain. It''s a pity, but I don''t know how." "Well, I know." Lin Xiao said. There is a curtain hanging there, but Lile remembers that there should be a window over there. "What''s the matter, you want to investigate that window?" "Yes." "Oh, it''s too high, so you can''t reach it." "It''s really high, after all, it''s a place with terrible piranhas." Bai Tian said. "By the way, there is a stepladder next to the five stations. I will show it to you." After that, he quickly climbed off the stage and carried the ladder over. "But in general, it should be the opposite, usually the assistants come to move, right?" Bai Tian said. "Thank you." Lin Xiao put the stepladder vendor on the stage and immediately climbed up. "So I barely touched the window and opened the curtain." "Ah, the windows are open." "Since the window is open, does it mean that the murderer entered and exited through that window?" Bai Tian said. The murderer came in and out from here? "What is on the other side of the window?" Bai Tian said. "Oh, although only a little bit can be seen, it should be the swimming pool." Lin Xiao said. "I heard that there is such a place for the swimming pool." He talked; "Then we will investigate together later. The murderer must enter and leave the gym from there." "Ah wait a minute, what is this." "What''s wrong." Lin Xiao said: "It''s nothing but the scars on the window." It seems that there are scratches on the sturdy pass. Is this also related to the incident? I''m not sure, just remember it first. 665 Mime private 663 Lin Xiao climbed down the stepladder and returned to the stage. "Is the window investigation finished? Then I put the stepladder back." Bai Tian said. "Well, thank you for your help." Lin Xiao said. "So it should be the assistant''s job." Although he complained so much, Baitian helped put the stepladder back. I have already investigated all the places on the stage I want to investigate. "Well, is this over? Then let''s go to the next place." Bai Tian said. "Well, good." Lin Xiao said. In this way, the gymnasium where the body was found is all investigated. "It''s finally over, so who is the murderer," Bai Tian said. "I don''t know yet. After all, there are other areas that must be investigated." Lin Xiao said. "What? You don''t know yet. I didn''t expect the work of a detective to be quite ordinary." "So where to investigate next?" "First of all, the swimming pool next to the gymnasium." Lin Xiao said. "That is the place that communicates with the window above the stage. I think it is necessary to investigate." "Then also go to Longman''s personal room in the dormitory, because I want to investigate and see his motives." "And his research classroom, I think the handcuffs that fell in the sink should have been placed there." Lin Xiao said. "Is that all?" "I will also go to Yumeno''s research classroom. I want to carefully investigate the mechanism used in this magic show." "Just go there, you can find some clues." "This means there are so many things to do," Bai Tian said. "Come on, it is not me who Lin Xiao wants to work, but you." "Yes." Lin Xiao said. "What do you mean by yes, what you mean is of no use to me." What should I answer just now? "what is this?" "It''s the operation panel of the light stand. You can operate the light stand to move up and down from here." said the maid. "Oh, that''s the case." Lin Xiao said. "Oh, this is Yumeye''s research classroom, so what to investigate when you come here," Bai Tian said. "Student Mengye used the tricks in the magic show, we must find out the mechanism in it." Lin Xiao said. "Nevertheless, maybe it really is magic with no mechanism and no secrets?" "That would be a bit nerve-wracking." Lin Xiao said. However, it is not just the mechanism of the magic show. You should also ask Xiaoji if he knows what to do. "Oh, what does Lin Xiao want to ask me? If it''s for my favorite you, I''m willing to tell them all." Xiao Ji said. When this kind of words came out of her mouth, it sounded the opposite of the meaning, which was really scary. "I have a question to ask you, it is the matter we were caught by Quantai last night." Lin Xiao said. "At that time you sneaked into everyone''s personal room to steal our motives." "But really, did you only do this thing? You came back very late at that time, right?" "So, you want to know my alibi before time last night. I think this question is very good." Xiao Ji; "Because it is impossible to enter the stadium at the crime scene at night, Ryoma should be killed before or after night time." "From this point of view, before the time of last night when everyone dispersed, it was probably the time for the attack." "So, how?" Bai Tian said. "Then I''ll be clear and organized masters, what happened when I was out when I was out yesterday, too late." Xiao Ji said. "When Lin Xiao woke up and brought Mengye and An Qi all day long." Xiao Ji said, "It was 8:55 in the evening." "Immediately afterwards, at 9 o''clock I left the Quantai research classroom and went to the dormitory." "I thought I could come back one hour later by night time, but there were some accidents on the way," Xiao Ji said. "What''s the accident?" Lin Xiao said. "As soon as I arrived at the entrance hall, I was found by the maid, because the CIA had just left the classroom in Quantai at that time, so it was about 9 o''clock in the evening," Xiao Ji said. "She began to aggressively ask me what she was trying to do." "I even said that my usual attitude to life is terrible. I blamed my dining etiquette and my attitude to socializing with friends." "She thought she was my mother." "Didn''t you tell the maid classmate before, to be my mother or something?" Lin Xiao said. "Under her lesson, I was finally liberated until 10 o''clock at night time." Xiao Ji said. "Huh? Up to an hour." "But the lesson is only about 30 minutes, and the rest of the time is spent chasing me." Because I found it annoying, I slipped away. "Wait a minute, I haven''t finished speaking yet." "I am not obliged to listen to you. I have to teach the super-high school leaders, 10 years later." Xiao Ji said. "If the maid catches it, come and catch me." "I can treat this as your commission." "Then the maid seemed to be serious. Although I tried very hard to escape, I was still caught when it was almost 10 o''clock." "Then he started teaching me again, and it was finally OK at night time." Bai Tian: "While you are running after me, can you provide proof of each other''s alibi?" "Um, yes, because we have seen each other several times." So last night from 9pm to night, Xiaoji and the maid also had an alibi? "After the maid let me go, I finally went to the dormitory and recovered everyone''s videos." "It''s 11 o''clock in the evening to return to Quantai''s research classroom." Xiao Ji said. So there will be an alibi at 10pm-11pm. "Ah, when I was taught by the maid, I saw something strange." "weird stuff?" "It''s just a person who wanders in the atrium wearing an inner one, because it is very dark, I can''t see who it is, but I keep seeing her there." Xiao Ji said. "Who is that?" "By the way, Baitian, you haven''t been caught by Quantai, where were you and what were you doing at that time," Xiaoji said. "In order not to be caught by him, I flee everywhere, hiding in various places in the school building, like WC, etc. Bai Tian said. "Oh, so." Xiao Ji said. "What is Bai Yin doing here?" "Ask me what I do, of course it is an investigation. Although I am ordinary, I am also an ordinary investigation." Bai Yin said. "That''s it." Lin Xiao said. "So, do you find any clues?" "This, I''m still thinking." Bai Yin said. "Clues are not something that can be found by thinking," Lin Xiao said. "Not the teacher said, I actually didn''t find anything." Bai Yin said. "Then you have to act more actively. Intelligence must rely on these legs to come and go." Bai Tian Shu. "But I think it''s not good to let that person act alone." While talking, classmate Bai Yin took a peek at Xiao Ji. "So I decided to continue and watch this person normally." "I think that as an ordinary person, I can also contribute to everyone." There is a huge sink in the classroom, which is similar to what Yumeno used during the magic show. "It seems to be the same sink used in Yumeno''s magic show. It seems to be a spare one," said Bai Tian. "Mengye told us when Jiwang and I were helping to move." "Then just investigating this sink may be able to find the secret of Yumeno''s magic." Thinking of this, Lin Xiao immediately began to circle around the sink, looking for a similar mechanism. "Huh? What is this?" The upper part of the sink scene can be opened wide, but why can such a place be opened? No, wait, maybe it must be this place that can be opened. Bai Tian: "Since it is necessary to uncover the methods of the Dream Wild Magic Show in order to resolve the incident, it feels not so good." "Huh? Is Bai Tian on the side that still dreams of magic?" Bai Yin said. "Well, Bai Tian believes in Mengye''s magic." Xiao Ji said. "That''s not the case, it''s just that guy''s magic, isn''t it also the magic that makes people smile?" Bai Tian said. "Oh, well, you can think about it this way," Bai Yin said. "And this is the same as the dream of going to the universe. I believe that human beings can reach the end of the galaxy and that they can meet aliens." Bai Tian said. "It''s not more romantic to fly to the universe in this mood," Bai Tian said. "Isn''t it more romantic to fly to the universe in this mood?" "Oh, that''s how it is." Bai Yin said. "I always feel like the sky has changed." Xiao Ji said: "It''s really stupid. In this case, I still talk about romance, and I obviously didn''t help." "Ah, who are you stupid?" "Forget it, forget it." Lin Xiao said. Then came to Ryoma''s research room. If you are right, the handcuffs that fell in the sink should be here. And since the handcuffs were taken out of this room, it means that the murderer had visited here. In this way, the murderer may leave some traces. "This room is not the same as when I came before, it''s a bit wrong." Lin Xiao said. "What''s wrong." Bai Tian asked. "Ah, no, nothing, let''s investigate the handcuffs." Lin Xiao said. Let''s solve this problem first. Then Lin Xiao entered the shower room. It was the first time he came in, but the atmosphere of this room was basically a research classroom for super-college-level prisoners. "Is it deliberately built like this? The shower has been transformed into this way for this purpose." "Well, I think it should be correct." "The real black-and-white bear has a really bad personality, although it has long been clear." Bai Tian said." "Look at Baitian, handcuffs are hung on the wall." "Well, it''s very similar to the one dropped in the sink, it should be the same thing at all," Bai Tian said. "It''s 80% right. Look carefully, one of the handcuffs is empty. That pair of handcuffs should be hanging here." Lin Xiao said. In other words, the murderer was here without a doubt. There is a window, no vines or barbed wire, no iron railing. So when I looked up at the school building from the swimming pool, I saw the only ordinary window. It may be that the folding fan window is opened to make sure. "Sure enough." "The window seen from the swimming pool is the window of Longma''s research classroom." Lin Xiao said. "Ah, the swimming pool, wait a minute because it''s on the third floor, so it''s pretty high." "But as long as you successfully jump into the water, won''t you be able to reach the swimming pool all at once?" Bai Tian said. "Well, as long as it is not night time, it should be possible." Lin Xiao said. "However, you can''t enter the swimming pool at night. The precautions for the kid and the swimming pool are written." "That''s it, anyway, I don''t plan to swim at all and it has nothing to do with me. What is it waiting for?" Bai Tian said. "Ok?" "You see there are strange scars on the windows." Bai Tian said. "The real window frame has similar scratch marks." And this is very similar to the scar on the window frame of the gymnasium. If you just open and close the window normally, it should not create such a scar, and like the window frame of the gymnasium, the window frame of this window looks quite strong. It seems to be able to bear even a heavy weight. "You understand when Lin Xiao comes here, right?" Bai Tian said. "How powerful I am to notice such an important clue to such a super invincible Thunderbolt. I am worthy of being the famous Bai Tian of the universe." It seems that important clues have also been found, but there is no need to say it in particular. A fairly large stone vanity counter seems to be able to store a lot of water. "Well, what is this?" "There are many small scars on the stone that seem to have been scratched." "Really, what is this?" "This is not a natural scar. It is similar to being scratched by a small metal, which is a bit concerning." Lin Xiao said. The original purpose of coming here was for Wie to confirm the original position of the handcuffs in the sink, but unexpectedly found clues that were more important than he thought. And this classroom is the research classroom of the dead Ryoma. Can not let go of so many doubts, this will definitely become an important clue to find the murderer. "You seem to have mastered something, the expression is quite confident." Bai Tian said. "Well, let''s go to the next place. Staying in this small room is no way." "Well, that''s right." Lin Xiao said. "Where are you going next?" ''Ah, it hurts.'' As soon as he left the shower room, Bai Tian tripped over something and fell severely. "What is it, something tripped over my foot." "Well, it''s the bundle of cables." Lin Xiao said. "This is something used to open the tennis net, right? It should be placed more aside." Wait for the tennis net. "Well, I know what''s wrong." Investigate carefully. "Hyakutian, you said this bundle of ropes is used to open the tennis net, right?" "Yes." Bai Tian said, "It should be the cable used to open the net." "Yes, when I entered this classroom, it was the net that made me feel wrong." Lin Xiao said. "I''ve been here before, Wang Mingming was open, but now the cable inside seems to be pulled out." "You mean that someone specially pulled out the cable inside, why did you do this kind of thing." "Can Baitian do me a favor? I want to measure how long it is." "You don''t need to measure it specifically, it''s about 15 meters." "In fact, I went to junior high school for a tennis club, so I know how long the cable is." Lin Xiao said: "You belong to the tennis club." "Well, that''s why Ryoma became like this, which makes me unhappy." Bai Tian said. "Does Baitian know Longma before?" Lin Xiao said. "I only know him unilaterally. To be precise, as long as people of my age are playing tennis, no one does not know him, because he has been active on the international stage since junior high school, which is equivalent to playing tennis kids at that time. hero." Bai Tian said, "But when I met him here, he completely lost his fighting spirit. This really made me very upset. I couldn''t help but say some harsh words to him." "Although I regret it until now, it''s too late, so what''s wrong with the length of the cable? Is there anything you care about?" Lin Xiao said:''It''s not that there is anything suspicious, I just want to investigate it.'' "Well, the so-called detective really cares about small details. It''s like a wicked mother-in-law who bullies the bride." 666 Mime private 664 After that, Lin Xiao and Baitian left the research classroom. "Well. Maid classmate, why are you in such a place?" Lin Xiao said. "Didn''t we say that we should try not to act alone during the search." She said, looking in the direction of classmate Xiaochun. "Well, that''s why you stayed near Xiaochun." Bai Tian: "Very clever, after the trial is over, give me a massage." "It doesn''t matter. I just met. I have something to ask. In order to infer the time of the attack that is not mentioned in the black and white bear file, I want to ask everyone." Maid; "When was the last time you saw Classmate Ryoma?" "Well, I met him yesterday before being caught by Quantai, about 6 o''clock in the evening." Lin Xiao said. "I was on duty earlier, at least I didn''t meet her yesterday." "Then Baitian classmate doesn''t need to think about it because the most important thing is to see the information of classmate Ryoma at the end." said the maid. "So, when was the last time someone saw it?" Lin Xiao said. "The last one saw him was around 8 o''clock last night. The person who saw him was Quantai classmate." The maid said: "It seems that classmate Quantai wanted to catch everyone, but I saw it. He said that classmate Ryoma escaped by shuddering." After being caught, Ryoma is still at large. "By the way, about 30 minutes ago, Meitu, who was also on the run, also saw classmate Ryoma." "So the credibility of Quantai''s eyewitness testimony is quite high." Lin Xiao said. "Well, at least Classmate Longma was still alive at around 8 o''clock last night." The maid said. "Student Xiaochun, what are you doing here?" Lin Xiao said. "You just said you wouldn''t be searched, is that true?" "Even if I don''t search, it doesn''t matter. Are you saying that you are a detective, but you don''t have the confidence to solve the case on your own?" "This and that are two different things." Lin Xiao said. "Ahaha, you are so strict, but my assistant works very hard." Bai Tian said. "assistant?" "Well, Lin Xiao is my assistant." Bai Tian said. "Generally speaking, IBA should be the other way around, and people with poor heads should be assistants, right?" Xiaochun said. "No, it''s not that trouble is worse, because I''m a science major and my brain is not very useful." "Searching should also require a scientific mind." Xiaochun said. "Don''t talk about it, why are you staying in such a place? Is there any reason?" Bai Tian said. "What are you asking about this?" Xiaochun said. "No, it''s normal to be curious." Lin Xiao said: "Since this classroom opened, Xiaochun has been staying here." "It''s almost like guarding, trying to avoid anyone from entering." "Are you really interrogating me?" Xiaochun said. "No, that''s not the case, I just hope you can make it clear." Lin Xiao said. "If your actions have nothing to do with the incident, I hope you can clearly explain the relationship between the two." "Student Xiaochun doesn''t carry out the search. It may be your freedom, but you still have to assist in our investigation. It is not your responsibility." Lin Xiao said. "Because it concerns everyone''s life." "Don''t talk about assisting in investigating the incident, I have nothing to help." Xiaochun said, "because I have been staying here these days. "I only go to my personal room to take a shower at night, and it was the same last night." "Then I ask you, had Quantai been here before yesterday night?" Lin Xiao said. "To catch all of us last night, Quantai should be dangling at school." Xiaochun said. "I really admire you for not being caught by him." Lin Xiao said. "Everyone has been here, but I tried to drive him away. I told him that if I dare to touch me, I will kill myself." Xiaochun: "He is the one who killed him." "It''s so bold." Bai Tian said. "However, hearing her say that is even more concerning." "Why is Xiaochun not willing to leave this place?" What is the reason? "Oh, it''s almost the same, because I don''t know anything. It''s no use asking me." Xiaochun said. "I see, it''s enough." Bai Tian said. "Huh? Is this okay?" Lin Xiao said. "Although she did not prove it by alibi, it was suspicious, but I really don''t think it was her." Bai Tian said; "It''s just my intuition." "But if you think of any clues, please tell Lin Xiao." "Although the guy is an assistant, he has a good idea." Bai Tian said. In the end, the only thing that was asked by classmate Xiaochun was that she had stayed here. But no one can confirm that this may become a problem later. When I came to the swimming pool, there was also a swimming ring floating in the swimming pool. It was a huge rubber swimming ring, which looked very strong. "It must be a fool who didn''t clean up after playing." Bai Tian said. The flaming people appeared. "It''s not us." "Because we hate water." "If the filled cotton absorbs water, weight will increase. This is the natural enemy of weight loss." "It seems very interesting." "Idiots. We don''t exist for fun, but to push these guys into the abyss of horror." "It''s even more a cruel mascot without mercy." "If you still don''t understand, I will let you know." "Don''t do this, everyone get along well." "In other words, it''s not black and white bear cubs, but does any of us put the swimming ring there?" Bai Tian said. "It doesn''t matter who it is, after all, the swimming circle and the event don''t feel connected. Does it really have nothing to do with the event?But if it''s just for playing. What is it to tie the injured rope?Why tie the rope? I always find it a bit concerning. Well, that floating thing. "It looks like a rag," Lin Xiao said. "It''s just trash, it''s not worth paying attention to, and we are looking for a murderer, don''t put your mind on trash." "Yes, you are right." Lin Xiao said. However, although it is just intuition, I am a little concerned. Sometimes I try to trust my instinct as a super high school detective, this. There are the windows of the gymnasium. "That''s the window that was investigated from the stadium''s stage just now. "Looking at it, the position is quite high. From this side, even if there is a stepladder, it can''t be reached." "After all, you can barely reach it if you put the stepladder on the stage of the gymnasium." "In that case, it may be a bit difficult to get in and out from here." "Well, maybe so." Lin Xiao said. That is the rainy window in the Ryoma research classroom, The big diving platform looks like a recreational facility in a resort area. There seems to be something to investigate here. This is the storage room of the swimming pool, and it should be investigated. Electric drive? It turns out that as long as there is this, even a large swimming circle should be able to be filled easily. Other than that, there is nothing to worry about. It is more like a swimming pool in a resort area than a swimming pool for school competitions. Because the swimming pool is very deep, the amount of water just looks small, but the water inside is actually enough for swimming. The water level has not changed from when it came before. It says the precautions of the swimming pool and the specifications of this swimming pool. "You can''t jump in, especially in the swimming pool at night time." "What are you doing.", Black and White Bear: "The act of jumping into it doesn''t matter. If you jump down and get hit by a car, you can just jump in by yourself and the person in charge of your family." "But you must never jump into the swimming pool at night time. It says that swimming is prohibited at night time, right?" "This would also violate school rules." Lin Xiao said. "As long as someone violates the school rules, not just the alarm bells on the entire campus, that person will be chased by the mechanical warrior!" Black and White Bear said. "Yes, can you do this?" Bai Tian said. "Although the alarm bell has never sounded, no one has been dismissed." Black and White Bear said. "Pop, I''m serious." "Since there is no such person, it means that no one enters the gymnasium or swimming pool at night." Lin Xiao said. "Yes, at least there are no living people," said the black and white bear. Swimming is forbidden at night. Does it have anything to do with this matter? "Is this swimming pool really related to the incident?" Bai Tian said, "I was looking forward to it, but found no clue." "But that swimming ring makes me a little bit concerned." Lin Xiao said. "Although I don''t know what clues it can be, but I think it is related to the incident." "But if the swimming ring is really related to the incident, it means that the murderer is a fairly casual guy. If there is anything related to the incident, generally speaking, at least it will be cleaned up afterwards." Bai Tian said., "I just left it there. The murderer should be very casual?" "No, maybe he wants to clean up, but he can''t do what he wants. There doesn''t seem to be a stick or the like enough to hook the swimming ring to the pool." Lin Xiao said. "Moreover, the water level of that swimming pool is also very low. Even if you hook it to the side of the pool, you should not be able to reach it." "You don''t need to spend so much time, just go directly into the swimming pool and recycle." "Ah, that''s the case, you mean the murderer may not be able to get into the water." Bai Tian said., Inability to enter the water, very likely. "By the way, we should not be suspicious of staying here all the time, and we will go to the next place to search, there is no time for ink." "Yes." Lin Xiao said. Then leaving here, the two came to Longma''s room. "This is Ryoma''s room, so where is that movie" Bai Tian said. "At first glance, I didn''t seem to see it. Did you put it in the cabinet?" Baitian opened all the drawers in the room and checked them one by one. "It''s strange, I can''t find it everywhere." "Well, I can''t find the film here, so that''s it." Lin Xiao said. "Because just that is enough as a clue." "Ah? What do you mean?" Bai Tian said. "If it is assumed that the homicide this time, the motive is really that movie." Lin Xiao said. "The film in Ryoma''s hands may be detrimental to the murderer, because if it is his own motive, the film will definitely be suspected." "There is no reason for the murderer to keep something so threatening to him here without taking away?" "It makes sense." "In fact, there is no film in this room." "Your assumption is correct, so the film is the motivation." Bai Tian said. "Well, it should be possible to think in this direction at the moment." "That''s it, it''s worthy of my assistant," Bai Tian said. "What''s wrong with Lin Xiao." "Ah, it''s nothing." "Speaking of which, I was thinking, maybe we should make those motivational videos public to each other." Bai Tian said. "Ok?" "Because not everyone is important in the film?" "Then we shouldn''t escape and face the truth. Although I agreed with Jiwang''s proposal at that time, I started to have this idea afterwards. And if you are afraid of the risks of watching it alone, just watch it together."Bai Tian said. "Look at it together?" "Well, everyone gathers all the videos of Aquinas and shares everyone''s motives," "Even if it is the unbearable truth alone, as long as everyone is together, it is enough to bear it?" Bai Tian said; "I think this is cooperation." "That''s what Xiao Ji intends to do." Lin Xiao said. "what?" "The reason they got us together yesterday was to hold a motivational appreciation meeting." "He insisted on calling everyone for this purpose." Lin Xiao said, "Does he also think this is true cooperation?" "No, it''s not right, if he thinks that way, he just needs to convince everyone." Bai Tian said. "Well, I usually think so, but the trouble is that that guy is not an ordinary person at all" "Although it may really be possible, even if you ask him, you may only be prevaricated by him." Bai Tian said. Indeed, since we do not confirm his purpose at all, he might also propose to do that for us. "Well, everyone is almost tired of searches. It should be said that they are tired long ago. There is no way. Searching is not interesting. It is just a step before the main event. An analogy is equivalent to the process of searching for treasures. Although some people enjoy this part more, let this topic aside." "Now we will entertain the long-awaited trial of the school level. Please gather immediately and see you later." Black and White Bear said. "Lin Xiao, the time seems to have come." Bai Tian said. "Yes." Lin Xiao said. "Don''t show your uneasy expression suddenly. If you are worried, I believe you. It must be suspicious." "Why can Baitian believe me? I might be the murderer." Lin Xiao said. "Of course it''s because I want to believe you. Is there any other reason besides that?" Bai Tian said. "Ok?" "The reason why you believe in Xiaofeng is that, although it is indeed impossible to betray smoothly, but if you have been paying attention to that kind of thing, even people who really want to believe it will not be able to believe it?" Bai Tian said. "Lin Xiao, we are still very young. We have not tasted the taste of wine and the universe. How can we die? If we don''t do it now, when will we do it? Only now." "I see." Lin Xiao said. "This expression is very good." Bai Tian said. 667 Mime private 665 After that, it came between the trials, and all the rest of the staff also arrived. "Everyone, are you ready?" Ji Wang said. "Even if it hasn''t, it''s useless," Quantai said. "Huhuhu, I understand it so quickly, it seems that the black and white bear has successfully tuned you." Maomiya said. "It''s really okay? These scumbags should be able to guess the murderer, right?" Mitu said. "Don''t worry, after all, the suspect this time is very obvious, right, Mengye?" Xiaoji said. "It''s really an overkill to feel bullying Mengye. Do you want to cut off the rope on the side of your staying power?" Rotor said. "It''s not even Aikido anymore," Bai Yin said. "It''s no use arguing here. This should be what we are going to discuss next?" said the maid. "Well, in the school-level trial, everything will come to light." Bai Tian said. "Well, that''s right." Lin Xiao said. "Student Xiaoji must have a crush on Mengye, right? Rotor heard that it was to attract the attention of girls who liked it, so he would tease people." "Well, how did you find out? Anyway, leave these things to the academic level trial." Xiao Ji: "Hee hee, things will not be boring anymore." "Mengye is indeed suspicious, but this is obviously a misunderstanding." "But I don''t know how to break this lie." Bai Yin said. "Hey, if I knew this, I would play a little more reasoning game." An Qi: "Hahaha, there is nothing to worry about, because the gods have seen everything through, and he will use very divine reasoning to solve everything." "Quan Tai doesn''t want to doubt her companion anymore." "Hey, waste detective, you should have a murderer in your heart." "Mengye, definitely not the murderer, definitely not her." Rotor: "I know everything about Mengye!" Ji Wang: "I didn''t expect to gather here again. If Xiao Feng saw the present, we would not know what to say." Maid: "It doesn''t make sense to stop here. Let''s start a good discussion." "Sorry, I didn''t think of any clues." Xiaochun said. "Besides, I can expect the nanny to make any contribution to the investigation of the incident. It just makes me feel troubled." "This time the homicide was also motivated by Black and White Bear, right? In other words, the murderer had a purpose to live anyway?" "What do you want to say?" "What is right, anyway," said Maomiya. "I said, your thinking is too complicated. In short, I have to live no matter what." Bai Tian said. "Yes, the point of living anyway is just a means to die." Xiao Ji said. "Lin Xiao, before going to the school-level trial, let me say something to your assistant. Even if you listen well, you have to wait until you have tried everything possible before you say it." Bai Tian said. "I still can''t even give up, if I give up, I will never forgive you." Bai Tian said. "understand?" "Um, I get it." That''s right, I can''t give up, after all, I have already promised classmate Xiaofeng. Soon everyone got on the elevator. Although it was only a slight vibration of the descending elevator, the feeling was trembling. Everyone felt the sensation spread all over their bodies, and worked hard to endure, waiting for the elevator to descend. If I don''t stand firmly, I always feel that even myself will fall down. Breathing became more and more turbulent, and my heartbeat speeded up. Because he was too nervous, when he couldn''t help but began to get distracted, the elevator finally stopped. But this does not mean the end, but just the beginning. "Welcome, come here without fear of death." "Well, you said this place is really wonderful, so I want to do it again, I think it was built with hard work after all," said Black and White Bear. "This trial ground is obviously built by us and the mechanical warrior" Xiong Zi said. "Dad actually took this as his own credit." "But I am honored to let Dad use it." "Hey, you are so cute." "It''s almost like a performance, it would actually build such an exquisite facility." Xiao Ji said. "Performance, your analogy is very interesting." |"Is this really a show for someone outside to watch the situation here?" said the maid. "Call puff, what someone outside of the tube these people are not here, what use is it?" The black and white bear said: "You are fine, since you are not here, it means that you don''t exist in this world." "In other words, there are only 13 of you left in this world. Come and let me see what kind of competition you will cause." Then, the school-level trial began. "Probably there is no need for me to say that in this incident, the most suspicious thing is obviously." Xiao Ji said. "Let''s work together and cheer together." The rotor interrupted him. "The murderer really is." "Come on, let us raise our energies and find the murderer." "Since the murder occurred during the magic show, the most suspicious one is obviously the organizer of the magic show." "The rotor player is full of momentum." "Why do you keep getting in the way of the rotor, because you can''t go on." Xiao Ji said. "Ah? The rotor hasn''t hindered you" Rotor: "And what I have to say must be inconsequential nonsense." An Qi; "Mengye is suspicious." "Huh?" Mengye was dumbfounded. "Wait a minute, why does An Qi suspect Mengye." "Isn''t An Qi a classmate of Yumeno?s" Rotor said. "Well, it''s not that I''m a god who suspects her. Shen Mingzi uses reasoning to find a way for everyone to survive. If you don''t thank you, you will be condemned by God." "What god, the rotor will not succumb, the rotor will protect Yumeno." "But everyone suspects that Mengye is helpless," the maid said. "Because Ryoma appeared in Yumeno''s magic show, and the corpse suddenly appeared in the sink, how he thought about it had something to do with the way he escaped from the water." said Maomiya. "It''s reasonable to suspect Yumeno who is doing magic," Maomiya said. "It''s not like that. I escaped in the water and didn''t use any tricks, because it was magic." Yumeno said. "You shouldn''t be at this time, you should express your opinion on the fact that you are not a murderer," Bai Tian said. "Magic, if it really exists, it will be great, it is an incredible miracle." An Qi said. "So Mengye killed Ryoma? Honestly confess to the gods." "Please don''t do this, how can it be possible," Rotor said. Xiaoji said: "No, Mengye used the method of escaping in the water to kill Ryoma, although I don''t know what it is." "There is no trick, it''s really magic." Yumeno said. "Since she has talked about this, shouldn''t you be a real magic?" Quantai said. "Well, why don''t you hurry up and tell the secret of the magic trick, otherwise you will really be regarded as a murderer." Xiaochun said. "Please don''t bully Mengye, she is obviously so cute!" Rotor said. "Although it is understandable that you want to protect her mood, maybe you''re a little hastily?" Bai Yin said. This kind of development is also normal, everyone really doubts Yumeno. But is this really okay? If everyone wants to go in the wrong direction, I must stop it. I am a super high school detective, so I have to do this. "According to the enlightenment of the gods, the murderer used the mechanism to escape from the water to exchange the positions of himself and Ryoma," An Qi said. "Immediately after the time limit for the performance was over, Ryoma was eaten by the terrible fish that fell from the tank above and died." Xiao Ji said. "It turned out to be such a bleak end." Quantai said. "No! The magic that escapes in the water has no mechanism." Yumeno said. "Mengye is right. There is really no mechanism to escape in the water, because according to my investigation, the huge sink has no mechanism and no secrets." Lin Xiao said. "Yes, Lin Xiao is right. There is no magic to escape from the water," said Mengye. "Although you say so, you are surprised yourself?" said the maid. "Furthermore, Lin Xiao suddenly drew Mengye, what is he thinking about?" Rotor said. "Speaking ahead, Mengye already has the fan of the rotor." It doesn''t mean that. "But if escape in the water is really magic, then the murderer is more likely to be Mengye." Xiaochun said. "If you can do such an incredible miracle, it will not be easy to change the position of yourself and Ryoma." An Qi said. "You, do you mean a god horse?" Mengye said. "No, wait a minute. The three of you said that Ryoma was eaten by a terrible fish. The terrible fish I used in the magic show is a fish that only eats carrion." "Can only eat carrion?" Bai Tian said. "This is a new fact." "Does Lin Xiao win Mengye just to trigger this fact?" Rotor said. "No, I didn''t mean that" Lin Xiao said. However, after listening to the evidence just now, I can finally confirm that Ryoma was not eaten, so there is an evidence to prove it. "This is not a terrible fish, but Longma really only has bones left. He really died like this." "No, it''s not being eaten to death." Lin Xiao said. "You see that the black and white bear file is resting because of drowning, right?" Lin Xiao said. "That means that guy Ryoma drowned." "Ah, I don''t know because I haven''t seen the black and white bear answer." Xiao Ji said. "Don''t lie, lying is the beginning of the road to destruction." Rotor said. "But so what, Ryoma just drowned after swapping with Mengye in the water, and then was eaten off by a terrible fish?" An Qi said. "No, Yumeno escaped from the water. The time was only 60 seconds. Even if the exchange starts during the magic show, it is impossible to drown in such a short time." Ji Wang said. "Then when did he drown?" When did you drown?Of course before the magic show started. "It should have been drowned before." Lin Xiao said. "Huh, I think so too." Maomiya said; "Even if he is attacked by a terrible fish, he has no intention of running away, let alone running away, even if he doesn''t move." "Yes, he must have been a dead body when he died." "So you mean his body had been hidden somewhere until then, it was the murderer who made him appear in the sink." "But where is it hiding?" Quantai said. "If you want him to appear in the sink during the magic show, he should be hidden away from the sink," the maid said. "Where is there to hide?" Mitu said. "There should be a place to hide corpses somewhere on that stage." Xiao Ji said. "If it is Yumeno who uses the method of escape in his hand, it will definitely be possible." "Mengye, don''t you plan to say it?" Bai Tian said. "Because that is magic." "Is it really a magical magic?" Quantai said. "Shut up," Xiaochun said. "Mengye-classmate is really tight-lipped. After all, the person who brings the dream must carry it through to the end." Maomiya said. "You have to blame Mengye until when will it be the same as the crying version when drunk." "Just understand Dad, he is very hard." Bai Yin said. "But in order to find out where the body is hidden, I really want to figure out how to escape from the water," said Bai Tian. "But the key Mengye is like this again." The maid said. "Then everyone will work together to uncover Mengye''s technique." An Qi said. "That''s really not magic, right?" Quantai said. "No, that''s magic! Magic!" Yumeno said. "Ah, Mengye started to curse, her curse is very effective." Rotor said. All in all, we must first figure out what tactics Yumeno used to escape from the water. Otherwise, the discussion cannot make progress. "About the way Mengye escaped from the water." Ji Wang said. "Maybe it was just sneaked out of the sink." "Is it so simple?" "That way it will be discovered." "I think so too." "There should be a mechanism somewhere on the stage," the maid said. "Then the curtain covering the sink is suspicious." "What about the square glass plate that fell in the sink?" "There should be an exit hidden in the sink, right?" Xiaochun said. "Yes, Xiaochun is right, there is a hidden outlet in that sink," Lin Xiao said. "Ah, there really is." Xiaochun said. "Among Yumeno''s research teachers, I investigated the same sink in the magic show." "There is a part of the side of the sink that can be opened wide, which is a hidden exit for escaping from the sink," Lin Xiao said. "Lin Xiao''s reasoning is very unreasonable." "Huh? What is unreasonable?" "It''s just unreasonable. I didn''t even notice this kind of thing. Classmate Lin Xiao is just an idiot. Let the hot Quantai of the rotor let you know the truth." "Even if there is a mechanism in the sink, it has nothing to do with Mengye''s underwater escape performance!" "She didn''t use anything to hide the entrance. The rotor believed so firmly, so she said I was going to beat you." "Let me ask a question before you do it. Why are you so sure?" Lin Xiao said. "Because if you go out of the sink, a lot of water will flow out together, so there will be water all around, right?" "Of course, Mengye still used other methods to make the surroundings not be water, but the stairs next to it." 668 Mime private 666 Lin Xiao: "I hope everyone will carefully recall the location of that staircase." "It is exactly the same as the hidden exit position of the sink." "In other words, the hidden exit of the sink should be connected to the inside of the stairs." "It''s inside the stairs, so can I enter the stairs?" Quantai said. "As a result, the method for Mengye to escape from the water has gradually become clear." "Mengye has entered the sink and will share the curtain for the stage Xia Ou to cover the sink." "At the same time, Mengye in the water enters the stairs from the hidden exit of the sink.", "At that time, the overflowing water will stay inside the building, so don''t worry." "Then how can I get out?" Bai Yin said. "Of course, there should be a door on the stairs to come out. It must be designed as a door near the back of the stage, and it can be opened from the front, but the bottom should not be able to open." "In this way, the water can be kept inside and people walked out." Lin Xiao said. "But she herself should be soaked all over, it should be impossible to leave no traces around at all." "That''s why there is a pool of water around the stairs at the back of the stage," Maomiya said. "It was when Yumeno came out of the stairs scene, the water left from the soaked clothes." "How about it, Yumeno!" Mitu said. "Well, ah." "It seems that her response seems to be the correct answer." "But, you said her clothes were soaked, but Yumeno managed to escape from the water." Rotor said. "Her clothes weren''t wet yet." "Of course, because my escape in the water is a magic that has no mechanism and secret." No, the reason why Yumeno''s clothes didn''t get wet was not magic but a change of uniform. "You changed your uniform, right?" Lin Xiao said. "There should be several replacement uniforms in the dormitory. Did you hide the uniform behind the stage in advance?" Ji Wang said. "Yeah." "So let''s come to the school Yumeno came to this morning with uniforms and towels." "How can you say it?" Rotor said. "It turns out that I also prepared a towel, although it should not be easy to dry my hair completely in a short time." Maomiya said. "But Mengye''s hair is short and he wears a hat. Even if it''s a little wet, it shouldn''t be noticed by anyone." "It''s not wet yet, and Yumeno has a system that won''t get wet." The rotor is. "What system?" Bai Yin said. "Mengye almost actually recruited." Bai Tian said. "I lost, you are right, that sink and stairs have mechanisms." Xiaochun: "Sure enough, what I thought was correct." "But although I admit that the sink has a mechanism, it doesn''t mean I have used it." Yumeno said. "I still escaped from the water by this magic." "How long will you insist on?" Mitu said. "Forget it, now that we already know the way to escape from the water, let''s hurry up and discuss it." Maomiya said. "It''s where Ryoma''s classmate''s body was hidden. From the discussion just now, it should be the space in the stairs." The maid said. "But that''s the space Mengye used to escape from the water," Quantai said. "Could it be that Mengye stayed in that staircase with Ryoma, he was a very avant-garde guy at all," Mitu said. "No, that should be impossible, it''s not big enough to hold two people." Ji Wang said. "Well, it''s not. With such a big staircase, even if classmates Longma and Mengye are very short, they should not be able to enter at the same time." "You don''t need to go in at the same time, just exchange." An Qi said: "When you want to enter the space of the stairs from the sink, pull the dragon horse out." "Then go in by myself and it''s done." "Meng exchanged herself with Ryoma''s body in this way." "Wait a minute, why does everyone think it is Yumeno." Rotor said. "An Qi wants to know, besides Mengye, who else uses the method just now." "Ahhhhh." "Woo, why does An Qi pursue Mengye who is acting together." "The rotor has been speaking for Mengye. If Mengye is the murderer, everyone will die because of the rotor. It is impossible to pray to the gods anymore. Does the rotor think that does not matter?" "It doesn''t matter." Rotor said. "No matter what others say, Rotor believes her, Yumeno is a person who will not kill, Rotor believes her!" "No matter what the situation is, if people who want to believe can''t believe it, Rotor thinks it''s better to die." "So the rotor will believe in Yumeno in the end!" "The only person who can exchange Ryoma corpses in the water is Mengye." An Qi said. "Student Mengye went out of the sink and pulled the corpse out of the stairs." True Palace; "Then go in by yourself." "Did you see it with your own eyes?" Rotor said. "It''s impossible to see it with your own eyes, because there was still a curtain hanging in front of the sink in the performance at that time." said the maid. "That is to say, no one has seen it with their own eyes." Xiao Ji said. "No, someone actually saw Quantai in the sink," Lin Xiao said. "Juan Tai, who climbed onto the stage during the magic show, saw the inside of the sink from above." "Right, Quantai?" "Well, yes, Quan Taiqi did see it, but there was no one inside." Quan Tai: "So there should be no way to be a clue." "No, that''s a big clue, because." Lin Xiao said: "If you hide the dragon horse body in the stairs, when Mengye wants to enter the temple, Ia must get the dragon horse out." "Because that staircase can''t accommodate two people, but since Quantai sees the sink, there is no one inside." "The assumption that Ryoma is hiding in the stairs cannot be established." "Perhaps in order to prevent others from seeing the exchange process, both of them just entered the stairs." Mitu said. "But it is very unnatural to prevent others from seeing this." "It was only an accident that Quantai saw the sink. For the murderer, all his actions were based on a curtain." "In this way, the murderer shouldn''t just exchange with Ryoma in a narrow staircase." Ji Wang said: "On the contrary, it is a quick and easy way to get the dragon horse into the sink first, and then go in by yourself." "So the body of Ryoma is not hidden in the stairs?" "Then where is it hidden? As long as you don''t figure it out quickly, kill you all." Mitu said. I''m sure it''s not in that staircase. Where is it hiding? "Where is Ryoma?" "It''s really not in the stairs, right?" "Only Mengye classmates entered the space inside." "Is it possible that it is behind the curtain?" Rotor said. "If there is a way to get into the sink from there, it might indeed be possible." "Maybe the body is always in the sink, but An Qi and us can''t see it." "It would be impossible if it were not for special effects." "Where is the terrible fish with the sink?" "If you hide in that thing, it wouldn''t have been eaten long ago." "But if you separate the terrible fish from the corpse, it''s fine." Maomiya said. "Maomiya is right. To separate them is the square glass plate that fell on the bottom of the sink." Lin Xiao said. "Huhuhu, it really is." "As long as you hold the glass plate to separate it, you can create a fish-free space in the sink." "In this way, Ryoma can be hidden inside and avoid being attacked by fish." said Shinomiya. "In this case, it can''t be wrong that the corpse is hidden in the sink containing the fish." Rotor said. "So Ryoma and Yu fell together?" Bai Tian said. "Sure enough," Quantai said. "What''s wrong, classmate Quantai." "Tell you, when the fish fell, I was not on the stage because the distance was very close, so I could find it. At that time, it seemed like another huge object was mixed among the fish and fell together." "Looking back now, it might be Ryoma." "But wait, can you really hide in a fish tank?" "But the front of the sink is a glass plate." The maid said. "In other words, you can see it from the front, can you really hide it inside?" "Even if the water in the sink is terrible, it would be very troublesome to have a clear view." An Qi said. "That''s why the murderer hasn''t let people see it with something to block it." "I just said that the killer used a glass plate to separate the fish from the dragon horse. The practical method can not only create a space for the dragon horse. It can also block the benefits of Longma at the same time."Lin Xiao said. "Why do you use that method to hide?" Yumeno said. "It''s the fish. Ryoma was blocked by the fish." "Huh? Use fish?" "Well, An Qi said during the search." "An Qi is saying that there are more fish than when preparing for the magic show." Lin Xiao said. "Can you add so many fishes in just one day?" Mitu said. "No, it''s not real nails, but it looks like it has increased." Lin Xiao said. "When separated by glass panels, the space for the terrible fish will become smaller, right?" "So the fish are crowded into a pile, it looks like a lot." "And the denser the fish, the harder it is to see the back." Maomiya said. "So it can also be a shelter to block the dragon horse." "The next door is the lid, the lid on which the fish tank is attached. Because that lid is easy to disassemble, it was used by the murderer for the improper purpose of separating Longman," said Yumeno. Xiao Ji: "Thank you for your unhelpful addition." "You said Shenma, this is an important supplement, if it is a lid, it may be a little hit, but as long as it is placed diagonally, it should be just right." Rotor said. "Oh, it really deserves to be Mengye." In short, since there is so much evidence, Ryoma is hiding there. "Congratulations Mengye, so that everyone will not continue to doubt Mengye." Rotor said: "If it''s not in the water conservancy exchange, it can''t be Mengye for sure." "It''s just the possibility that the poor student can also commit crimes. It''s not completely cleared of suspicion." "Even so, it is still a big improvement." "Great Mengye, the god must be very happy." An Qi said. "I don''t ask you to apologize to her, even your gods apologize." "Because everyone has been denying the gods, he ran to bed unhappy." "This divine measure is really small." "It doesn''t matter, it''s not An Qi that is wrong," Mengye said. "The wrong thing is the school-level trial, it''s this cannibalism." "Hey, Yumeno, why are you so gentle." Rotor said. "The god said so." "what?" "But it''s really a shame that the handsome god ran to bed unhappy." "The brainwashing has not been solved at all." Rotor said: "But what I won''t give up is just a trifle." "What should I do to return to the original place." "why?" "Your PR is 0, and everyone is suspicious. Isn''t it returning to the original point?" Mitu said. "No, not everyone, there is no alibi." Xiaoji said. "Ah, what is the alibi?" "Ah, it''s impossible for you to understand, there is no other way but to follow the procedure to explain it to you." "What are you talking about?" Mitu said. "The murderer should have put the partition into the sink in the gymnasium and hid Ryoma inside." "In fact, there are not many opportunities to get involved in the gym." Indeed, the murderer can only do something with terrible fish. "Before yesterday night time." "You got it right, you really deserve to be a super high school detective." Mito: "Wait a minute, why did you know it was before yesterday night time." "Well, the question just now can be answered simply by having the elimination method. If there is no way, explain it for the dumb fool." "First of all, the stadium will be closed at night, so it is impossible." Xiaoji said. "It''s against school rules to enter the gym at night," said Black and White Bear. "And the night time is the time of today''s magic show." "Ahahaha, that''s impossible." "Because An Qi and Yume Yezi arrived at the gym before the broadcast this morning." An Qi said. "That means the only possibility is before yesterday night time." Xiao Ji said. "The guy who doesn''t even know such a simple question must be as ashamed of himself as the guy over there." "That is, the murderer put Ryoma-classmate''s into the terrible fish tank before night time." "So when she was killed it would be before last night." "It''s great to know the time when you come," Bai Yin said. "But the scope is very large, can''t it be reduced?" Bai Tian said. "Thinking based on Ryoma''s witnessing IQ intelligence should be able to shorten the time of death. Didn¡¯t the maid classmate ask you when you last saw Ryoma?"Lin Xiao said. Well, Quantai was the last to see her." "is it?" "When was the last time Quantai classmate saw Longma?" "That''s an invitation for everyone to come to the insect exchange meeting." "The last time someone saw her was 8 o''clock, and he was killed before night time." "So 8-10 o''clock in the evening is time for the assault." "Just find out who has no alibi during this period. It should be easy, because most of the people have been arrested by Quantai at this time." Maomiya said. "It''s really not anywhere, except for Ryoma, it''s Xiaoji, Baitian, the maid, and Mitu." 669 Mime private 667 Xiao Ji: "You deserve to be a maid, even if it''s not good for you, I honestly admit it." "Because I am working for everyone in order to get closer to the truth, it doesn''t matter how you are suspected," the maid said. "Ah, it''s so beautiful, this self-sacrificing spirit is so beautiful." said Maomiya. "By the way, let me tell you first, at 8pm and 10pm, I went to the gym alone." The maid said. "Ok?" "However, it only stayed for about 5 minutes." "Even so, do you even take the initiative to say this? It''s like strangling your neck." Xiao Ji said. "Even if it''s only 5 minutes, it''s too suspicious to stay in the gym." Mitu said; "You must be the murderer!" "It''s still too early now. Should I listen to people talking first?" Quantai said. "It''s not necessary." "But Meitu has no alibi." Ji Wang said. "Are you suspicious of this lady? This lady doesn''t even know where the gymnasium is." Mito said. "It''s because she always tells some meaningless lies like this that Mitu will be suspected." "Besides, it is Bai Tian and Xiaochun students who have not proved alibi, let us listen to your explanation." Maomiya said. "I''m just a research teacher who has stayed with me, and I haven''t been to the gym." "However, no one can prove this matter," Maamiya said. "What about Bai Tian, ??looking at your poor beard, it feels very suspicious." "Where is poor, but it looks full of nobility." "In short, the murderer is among the four of you." Rotor said. "I''m really sorry, we have to doubt you." "Who is the murderer?" "Wait a minute, why would I be suspected? Obviously I have performed very well from just now." Bai Tian said. "I remember, this lady has an alibi." Mitu said. "As long as the discussion continues, it should be possible for me to have no suspicion." said the maid. Mitu: "This Miss is alibi again!" "I was alone in the gym for only 5 minutes." "At that time, did I avoid Quantai''s chase!" "What kind of alibi?" "Hiding in the locker in the classroom, I." Bai Tian said. "What about Xiaochun''s alibi?" Rotor said. "Then I fell asleep tired before night time." Bai Tian said. "I didn''t meet anyone." Xiaochun said. "Did you really leave the gymnasium after 9 o''clock in the evening?" Ji Wang said. "Will you stay in the gym all the time?" "No, what the student maid said should be true, because Xiaoji also said it." Lin Xiao said. "He met the maid and was tracked by her. He kept teaching until 10 o''clock in the evening. He had been with her before. And when Quantai took Mengye and An Qi who were staying in the gymnasium, it was about 8:55 when they came to the study classroom. "Xiao Ji said. "Then I left Quantai''s research classroom and met Quantian over there, so the maid spent only 5 minutes in the gym." Maid: "I really hope Xiao Ji can say this earlier." "Sorry, I forgot. It wasn''t because I didn''t say anything to stir up the atmosphere." Xiao Ji said. "Forgot? Your statement may be a lie." Ji Wang said. "Humans and robots are not the same, there is no way to retrieve data from the hard disk." "Don''t you think I will be very depressed? Instead, I sympathize with everyone''s inconvenience." Ji Wang said. "All in all, if I were the murderer, I would have to kill Ryoma within 5 minutes, and also move his body to the gymnasium and hide it in the sink. It is really impossible." "Just call Ryoma over, and then do something there, so you just have to check your hands and feet with the sink." Xiaochun said. "Angie and the others were staying in the gym. Quantai would arrest them, which was unexpected to me," the maid said. "Do you want to say that I even counted this matter in, and asked Ryoma to come over in advance?" "Well, it''s a bit far-fetched, let''s obediently look for other possibilities." Bai Yin said. "Someone must have sneaked into the gym while I was talking to the maid." Xiao Ji said. "It''s possible to do this for the remaining three people who have no alibi," said Maomiya. "Mitu, Bai Tian, ??Xiaochun." Rotor said. "But there seems to be one person who can clear the suspicion." "Is there an unsuspecting guy among us, good masters?" Xiao Ji said. Who is Xiao Ji talking about?He must be saying that she saw the figure, because it means that that person will have an alibi. To figure out who the person he is talking about is, from their speeches, it should be Meitu. "Xiao Ji said I''m sorry, Meitu." Lin Xiao said. "Ah, you say God Horse." Bai Tian said. "Yes, because she was not present to prove that she should be able to clear the suspicion." ''Okay, didn''t this lady say it.''Said Meitu. "Wait a minute, so far no one has said that she was alibi." Bai Tian said. "However, judging from everyone''s speech, this is the only possibility." Lin Xiao said. "Women in the atrium?" Xiaochun said. ''''That kind of guy, there won''t be anyone besides Meitu. Xiao Ji said. "How can you hold on to preconceived notions? Xiao Ji just saw a figure." Bai Tian said. "That might be me." Bai Yin: "I can''t vomit." "No, it must be Mitu, because the testimony of Quantai and Mitu can explain." Lin Xiao said. Angie; "That''s it." "This is too inexplicable why the beautiful rabbit is dangling outside." Rotor said. "That''s because if you see this lady''s mature and sexy figure, even Quantai who is out of control probably won''t dare to make a move, so I will give it away. Hahaha get it, you bastards." "Thanks to this, I came to look for the pure and pure Quantai of this young lady, and immediately blushed." Meitu said. "Quan was so shocked, because she was so suddenly, I was so scared, so I ran away." Quantai said. "My lady''s mood is like showing a proud painting, she feels quite proud." Meitu said: "After all, I''ve long been used to it, but I''m really lucky all day, so you don''t have to worry for the rest of your life." "Although there are many incomprehensible parts, Mitu seems to have an alibi." Ji Wang said. "Although it took some time, but in this way, everyone''s alibi is sorted out." Xiaoji said. "Just in case, write it down first, maybe you will need to think about it later." "That''s it, so the only people who have no alibi are Xiaochun and Baitian." "So one of them is the murderer, which one is it?" An Qi said. "Wait, don''t decide without authorization." Bai Tian said. There are two suspects, Bai Tian and Xiaochun, but he is really not willing to doubt Bai Tian. If I can, I want to trust Bai Tian and don''t doubt him. "Well, do you want to determine the method of committing the crime first, so you should be able to find clues about the murderer." Lin Xiao said. "It doesn''t take so much trouble, I have a good idea." Xiao Ji said. "Ok?" "One of these two people is the murderer. This is the conclusion we have reached after countless discussions so far." Xiao Ji said. "In this way, this is not presumptuously thinking that this is the truth we want to find out, so we must use it properly." "How to use it properly?" the maid said. "If one of these two people is a murderer, it means that the other person knows that the other is the murderer." Xiao Ji said. "Because I am not a murderer, then another person is a murderer." "Well, it''s true." Ji Wang said. "In other words, some of us already know who the murderer is, so just let that person work hard." "What are you working on?" An Qi said. "Let the two of them discuss thoroughly, the other is the murderer, and the matter will be debated to the end." Xiao Ji said. "Even if you say so, it will become a situation of mutual denial." Bai Yin said. "What''s wrong with that, although it has been said to cooperate or work together, in the end, everyone just doesn''t dare to doubt others." Xiaoji said: "The word trust is only used to avoid the responsibility of giving up doubts about others. Even if people who worry about her continue to discuss her, they cannot put pressure on the murderer. In order to force the liar out, I have to put pressure on them. This way the murderer Only the nature that lies under the veil of lies will be revealed!" "For this purpose, they must be allowed to argue to the end. There is no need for theory or reasoning anymore. They begin to belittle, slander, mock, and despise, pushing each other down the abyss." "Let¡¯s have this kind of non-boring extreme discussion, so that the murderer will definitely reveal the peppers and his lies will be exposed. This is also one of the essence of the discussion and the wit of the school-level trial, right? Black and white bear." "Huhuhu, this kind of development feels very exciting," said Black and White Bear. "Look." Xiao Ji said. "Look at your size, which side of you this fellow belongs to," Bai Tian said. "Of course I am on everyone''s side, even I don''t want to die." Xiao Ji said. "That''s why serious discussions are needed, in order to push the limits of the liar''s discussion." "Do you want us to do this kind of thing?" Xiaochun said. "If you don''t know what to say, do you want me to provide the first topic." Xiao Ji said, "That''s it." "That''s the black and white bear''s motivational tablet." Lin Xiao said. "Moreover, it was the tablet of black and white bear cubs in the hands of the victim Ryoma. In fact, when the search began, I immediately brought it from the room." "It turns out that you are the one who took the film from her room." Lin Xiao said. "As for why I want to have sex at this point in time, and come up with such a motive, in fact, the motive film in Ryoma''s hands belongs to the two suspects." "What kind of meaning does it contain? In order to clarify this matter, let us see whose motive is." "Well, who do you think it is, whose motive is Ryoma''s hands." Ryoma¡¯s motivational video, Bai Tian¡¯s is here, then. "That''s Xiaochun''s motivational video," Lin Xiao said. "Ah, how did you know." Xiaoji said; "Ah, you have Baitian''s, so you use the elimination method to say that it is Xiaochun." "Lin Xiao, is that right?" "Well, he was right." Lin Xiao said. "Then what''s wrong, even if there are my winter movies, it doesn''t mean I am a prisoner." "Hehe, you finally said it, enough, I will take out the winter movie just to make you speak like this." Xiao Ji said.. "Then the two are ready, you know, if you are not a murderer, it means that the other party is the murderer who killed Ryoma." "Then the limit discussion will begin. Desperately take off the other party''s mask of disguise." Xiao Ji said. "Wait a minute, don''t do it yourself." Lin Xiao said. "Don''t say anything stupid, who is the murderer, there is no need to discuss it." Bai Tian said; "I am not a murderer, this is absolutely not wrong." Mito: "That is to say." "Baitian, wait a minute, in addition to Xiaoji''s approach, there is more." Lin Xiao said. "However, Xiaochun is not the murderer." Bai Tian said. "Huh?" Lin Xiao said. "What are you talking about, do you intend to argue that neither of them are murderers?" Xiao Ji said. "So our discussions so far are meaningless." "How about the discussion so far, Xiaochun and I are not the murderers, this is absolutely not wrong." Bai Tian said. "I subconsciously think so." "Subconsciously?" Xiao Ji said. "What the hell are you talking about, the trial is related to the lives of all of us." "You don''t want to bet all of our lives on your instincts." "You don''t understand this, it''s not intuition, but the intuition of the famous Bai Tian, ??the value is enough to make you gamble on your life!" Bai Tian said. "What?" Bai Yin said. "It''s really messy, it''s harder to understand than Xiao Ji." "You shouldn''t be serious, are you not that stupid?" "No, he should be that stupid." "Stupid, this idiot." "It''s so stupid." "I have been said to be stupid. In short, I and Xiaochun are not murderers. This is absolutely not wrong. I believe in Xiaochun." Bai Tian said. "Believe?" Xiaochun said. "You said you believe in Xiaochun, why you believe it unfounded, ah, no reason, no matter what clues whoever says, I still have to come by myself in the end, see if I can believe it, this is the most important thing." "In other words, you have no evidence?" the maid said. "But the rotor understands your mood, because the professional wants to believe in Yumeno." I want to believe it. "It''s really beautiful to trust others just by pursuing what you want to believe, but it''s never keeping up with the remarks that deny the school-level trial." Maomiya said. "Sure enough, he is a fool." Mengye said. Quantai: "It doesn''t matter if Quantai feels stupid, because it is the best to believe in those who want to believe." "Tell you not to keep telling me that I am stupid, even I will get hurt." Bai Tian said. But Baitian really denied the trial fundamentally, and should follow Xixiang when thinking logically. But it was also saved by this messy personality. 670 Mime private 668 Lin Xiao said: "This is very much like Baitian''s style, like this, involving everyone in your pace." "Why don''t even you say this, a super college-level detective can trust others without any basis." Xiao Ji said. "But we don''t have the basis that Xiaochun is a murderer, and there is no basis that Baitian is a murderer," Lin Xiao said. "Then I want to start by believing in others, and try to imagine, Xiaochun and Baitian." "Well said, Lin Xiao, you deserve to be my assistant," Bai Tian said. "Also, even though I''m a super college-level detective, I''m just an assistant. Didn''t I mention it? Let alone a detective, I''m still intern at all." Xiao Ji said: "But in this case, don''t doubt anyone, how do you plan to find out the truth. Unless there are clues that can completely reverse the current situation, the situation that the two people are suspects will not change." "Just reverse the status quo." Xiaochun said. "Huh?" Lin Xiao said. "I wouldn''t be grateful for that fool''s kindness. I probably don''t want others to speak for me at all, but because of the stupid beard, I can open up the road." Xiaochun said. "That means you idiots shouted too much." Bai Tian said. "Xiaochun, what do you want to say?" Lin Xiao said. "I didn''t want to say it, but I can''t keep silent anymore. I''ll just say it if I know it." Xiaochun said. "What are you going to say?" "I met Ryoma last night." Xiaochun said. "Really?" Bai Yin said. "In other words, Ryoma was still alive last night," Ji Wang said. "But the time of the attack should be from 8pm to 10pm last night?" Rotor said. "That''s wrong, because I met Ryoma at night time" Xiaochun said. "If this is true, then there is no reason to only doubt Hyakuta and Koharu." Maomiya said. "Yes, it is because the two of them had no alibi at the time of the attack that they were suspected." Quantai said. "So the suspicion between me and Xiaochun is washed away." Bai Tian said. "What''s a joke, you have the final say just now," Mitu said. "Yes, it would be too coincidental anyway," said the maid. "Moreover, why did classmate Xiaochun talk about this until now?" Ji Wang said. "Ahahaha, isn''t the answer obvious, because that is Xiaochun, a lie made up in excitement." Was it a lie just now? However, it''s really hard to explain, guess why Xiaochun poured chicken. If you want to believe her, then you must believe what she is saying now. "We don''t need to pay attention to Xiaochun''s words, she must be lying anyway." Xiaoji said. "But I still have to listen to her in more detail, otherwise I don''t know how to judge." Bai Yin said. "So, it''s not necessary at all, I hate other people lying." Xiao Ji said. "It''s a loss of what you said." Mengye said. "Xiaochun, don''t care about Xiaoji, please tell us." Rotor said. "It should be just after 12 o''clock last night, he suddenly came to my research classroom and asked me to show him the winter film." "Since Ryoma will come to ask you on this matter, does it mean that you have his motivational movie?" Maomiya said. "Wait, remember that Ryoma-student should have Xiaochun''s motivational video, so Ryoma-student and you hold each other''s motivational video." "It seems so, because I haven''t confirmed it, so I don''t know." Xiaochun said. "So Xiaochun has said before that she has never watched a motivational movie." Ji Wang said. "Why does Ryoma think that Xiaochun has his own motivational movie." An Qi said. "If he has asked everyone, besides Xiaochun, there should be others who have been asked." Mito: "He never asked this lady." "In this case, has anyone told Ryoma about the motivational film?" Ji Wang said. Tell Ryoma that it is Xiaochun who holds his motivational video. Who is it? "That should be Xiaoji." Lin Xiao said. "Did you check everyone''s motivational videos at that time, and then tell Ryoma about the matter." "Suddenly falling into silence, are you thinking about something shameless, or when the situation changes to your own disadvantage." Rotor said. "So what Xiaochun does on time, Ryoma asks you to let him see afterwards." Bai Tian said. "I told him to put it in my personal room. Although I went to see it by myself, my room was not locked anyway." Xiaochun said. "Ha, it''s so lax, Xiaochun is really confident that she will not be killed." "So, what happened?" "I don''t know what happened after that. I didn''t even watch his motivational video." Xiaochun said; "At that time, she said that she could show me my motivational video in his hand, but I was not interested, so Rejected him, so it''s just that." "You don''t even know if Ryoma saw the motivational video? I don''t know the final result of the whole thing, which makes people uncomfortable." Mitu said. ''However, since Xiaochun and Ryoma met at night time, it means that he is still alive at night time, and Ji and I will not be suspected because of the alibi.'' "What she just said the day before yesterday is true." Maomiya said. "Really." Xiaochun said. "Then why did you say it so far." "The reason I haven''t said it is because of suspicion." "Where is it suspected?" Yumeno said. "Just now, the maid also said that because she and I seem to hold each other''s motivational videos, so I will be suspicious soon. You will definitely doubt me if I say this about the stake in Ovo." Xiaochun said. "I didn''t say it because I thought it was troublesome?" Bai Yin said. "I thought it would be troublesome to be suspected, so I won''t say whether it''s a bit uncooperative." said the maid. "Hey, it''s not important. Anyway, let''s believe Xiaochun''s words." Bai Tian said. "That''s right." An Qi said. "Please wait a moment, just believe that things that haven''t been carefully checked are true." Ji Wang said. "Then let''s ask Xiao Ji." "ask me?" "Because you haven''t answered the question I just asked." Lin Xiao said, "Did you tell Xiaochun that she had her motivational video?" "This matter is so important?" Quantai said. "Well, it''s very important. If Xiao Ji had told Ryoma, then Ryoma who knew about it would be very credible if he went to see Xiaochun later." "It turns out to be crude, Xiao Ji''s answer can support Xiaochun''s testimony." Maomiya said. "So I hope you don''t lie and answer my questions well." Lin Xiao said. "How is it, Xiao Ji, did you tell me?" Rotor said. "You just said that you don''t want to die yet. If it''s not a lie, please answer quickly." "Unknowingly, the position was reversed, but I didn''t expect Xiaochun to start questioning me." Xiao Ji: "Well, yes, I told Ryoma." "Sure enough," Lin Xiao said. "But it''s not a bad thing, because he wanted to know that I told her." "So you''ve seen everyone''s motivation videos." "No, I didn''t see the timing of the film, because I wanted to save the fun to the appreciation meeting." Xiao Ji said, "I just wanted to be mistaken when I returned it, and to confirm who had the motivation film." Maid: "I see." "Compared to this Longma since he heard Xiaoji''s information, he will definitely go to Zhao Xiaochun, what Xiaochun said is true, Longma is still alive at night time." Bai Tian said. "No, can you really be so sure?" said the maid: "Even if Ryoma-student and Xiaochun did meet, it might not be the time of last night." "You still doubt me." Xiaochun said. "It''s just a possibility." "But as long as there are pitfalls, you can''t completely trust your opinion." said the maid. "After all, this is a bet on everyone''s life." "So is there a lie?" Quan Tian said. "No lie, just look at that guy''s eyes." Bai Tian said. "If you can do it just by looking at your eyes, you don''t need to work hard. This is the most useful world for lies and betrayal." Yumeno said. "Don''t you say such sad words, even the rotor will become pessimistic." "I think Xiaochun''s speech is very suspicious, because this testimony is really good for him, too." Maomiya said. "It''s really hard to judge," Ji Wang said. "Little Haruko lies, because I love lying, so I can tell." "I didn''t lie. I really met Ryoma at night. This is true." Whether it is a lie or a lie, here is a fork in the road, which will determine the outcome of this game. However, I have decided to trust Xiaochun., In this case, it is courtesy to let everyone move in the same direction, and I can only take action. Changing the direction of the discussion is exactly the same as when Xiao Feng. "I did meet Ryoma at night time." "If you say this, Sleep will believe you." "You only met Ryoma at night?" "Well, apart from him, I didn''t meet anyone else." "Who else has seen two of them." "If anything, I should have stood up long ago." "If no one can prove that the two of you met, then your testimony is valid." "Sure enough, Xiaochun is a liar. Since there is no way to prove that what she said is true, it is the same as a lie." Even now, even if the testimony of the two of them had been given, the others would definitely find themselves lying. That being the case, simply prove that Xiaochun really met Ryoma. "Indeed, although it is impossible to prove that the two of them have met, it should be possible to prove that Xiaochun is not the same." "What, what do you mean by that?" "Baitian and I exercise together every night. Yesterday, the affairs of Quantai disbanded very late, so we started to exercise at night time after we began to reminisce." "Well, Bai Tian is okay, let me explain now that the exercise we did last night was a rabbit jump, which used the stairs of the school building." Lin Xiao said, "At that time, we heard the conversation, um, although one of them was Xiaochun, the other could not." "But after the routine just now, it should be when Xiaochun and Ryomazi are talking." "Oh, that''s right, I remember that it was 12 o''clock in the evening." "Please wait a minute now that you hear the speech again." "So Xiaochun really met Ryoma." Mitu said. "I didn''t mean to say it until now, but I didn''t expect Xiaochun''s conversation to be related to the incident." Lin Xiao said. "So there has been no chance to say it." "But, you can''t be sure that the person talking to Xiaochun is the dragon." "If I can be sure, of course I will tell you sooner, but the person she talked to could only be Ryoma. Didn''t any of us talk to Xiaochun at night? Then the other party is willing to be a dragon horse, right?" "No one should just admit it now, it''s really too late," Bai Tian said. "But why didn''t you confirm who Xiaochun was talking to? If you hear someone talking in the middle of the night, you usually confirm it. We are in a situation of killing each other." Maid Shu. "Why, I''m sorry to be shown such a terrible expression, after all, eavesdropping is really unmanly." "In short, we did hear the conversation, so Xiaochun''s testimony can be trusted." "Understood, Quantai will trust his companions." "Can you believe it so easily." "But Lin Xiao has no need to lie." "Yes, if they make a mistake because she lied, everyone will die together. As long as he doesn''t yearn for death, he should be trusted." Lin Xiao said:''Of course there is no problem.'' "That''s right, then I have to believe him too!" Bai Yin said. "However, if everyone trusts him so much, it would be amazing that she is lying?" Xiao Ji said. "I will become unable to trust anyone, although it should not be possible." "In short, this time I''m really sure, that guy Longma is still alive at night time." "In other words, the suspicion between me and Xiaochun has been cleared." Bai Tian said. "It''s more correct to say that even other people are likely to commit crimes, because no one is present at night to prove it." "That is to say, everyone is suspected," Lin Xiao said. "Back to square one." "But it is certain that the time of the attack was after night time." Ji Wang said. "If this is the case, there will be a huge question, when did he put it in the sink" said the maid. "Yes, you can''t enter the gymnasium at night, so it''s only possible the next morning." Maomiya said. "I just said that it''s impossible. An Qi and Yumeno have been staying in the gym." "So, is this thing wrong?" Mitu said. "No, it shouldn''t be the case, after all, there is a lot of evidence to prove it." "Is it time to put the body in?" Bai Tian: "The only possibility is night time." 671 Mime private 669 An Qi; "But, only this is possible. An Qi, we are in the gym in the morning." "It''s also possible that you didn''t see it." Maomiya said. "It is impossible not to see it, but I have the title of a dozing magician." Yumeno said. "That is really not suitable for surveillance." Bai Yin said. "I really didn''t miss it? Because you can''t enter the gym at night." The maid said. "Mengye won''t look at the building, because she is a person who won''t overlook even if the baseball swing fails." Rotor said. "I can''t play baseball." Yumeno said. "However, the school rules are absolute, right? The body must have been moved in in the morning." Xiao Ji said. "Calm down, everyone. It is because the two sides hold their own opinions that they must have a good discussion," Quantai said. Black and White Bear: "Wait, what did you lose? Each holds what has already been seen, and both sides hold what has already been seen?" "So, it''s the turn of the Transfiguration Judgment that is the proudest of the Academy of Prisoners to leave? "Does it take a lot of time to deform again?" Bai Tian said. It is true that everyone has their own opinions now, but as long as the current clues are sorted out, the answer should be found. Next, just provide a basis for everyone to accept this fact. If you don''t want to get close to the truth now, you won''t be able to win, and I definitely can''t lose. Bai Yin: "Didn''t the murderer move the body immediately after the morning broadcast?" "Angie, we''ve been in front of the gym before the broadcast." "It''s also possible that classmate Yumeno didn''t see the murderer, right?" Maomiya said. Mengye: "We stay in front of the door, it''s impossible not to see it." "Didn''t Xiaogui say that you can''t enter the stadium at night?" "The corpse doesn''t have to obey the school rules." Bai Tian said. "But the distance from the entrance of the stadium to the sink is very long." Xiao Ji said. "If it is from the window on the stage, you may be able to touch the sink." "But the possession and eating next door is also forbidden to enter at night." Quantai said. "It''s just that swimming is forbidden, should it be a problem to enter?" Xiaochun said. "Should I say that Xiaochun''s testimony can be trusted?" the maid said. "No problem, after all, there is the testimony of Lin Xiao." Rotor said. Lin Xiao said: "It is true that you cannot enter the gymnasium at night, but there is a pit to move the corpse in through the windows of the gymnasium." "The murderer must have moved the body in during the night." Bai Tian: "The position of the window is higher than the sink, and the distance is very close." "Although the curtains are closed, the search windows are always open." "It means that it is very possible to put the body into the sink from the window," Ji Wang said. "But the partition of the sink should be set up in advance." Lin Xiao said. "After all, it is impossible to throw it in, it needs to be carefully placed." Maomiya said. "But Nuo wants the corpse to go in through the window, no matter how high the window is, it is really impossible to reach underneath." said the maid. "Ryoma is very petite. If you want to do it too much, you can easily throw it in." "Although it''s easy, Quanma doesn''t do that kind of thing. I am a gentleman." Quanma said. "Not even a gentleman," Rotor said. An Qi:''I see, it is a stepladder.'' "Try to search Lin Xiao, as long as you step on the stepladder, you can touch the window." "Then just put the corpse in through the window." That way is not right. "The reason why the window can be reached by a stepladder is because it is placed on the stage of the gymnasium." "If you use a stepladder at the swimming pool where you are moving, you can''t reach the windows." Lin Xiao said. "According to the height of the stepladder, put it on the stage, so that you can barely reach the windows of the gymnasium." "Because of the height of the stage where you eat, you can''t reach it even if you use a stepladder." "And the stepladder was found in the gym. Even if the murderer used the stepladder in the swimming pool, he couldn''t return it to the gym." "After that, it should be very difficult to throw it in through the window. After all, the stepladder also has considerable weight." Rotor said. "That is Quantai threw the stepladder in with brute force, or threw the body in with brute force throughout the day." "A gentleman will never do these things." Quan Tian said. "And it''s not the end of the matter by throwing the body from the pool into the gym. In order not to cause the sink partition to move, you should be careful to put it in through the window." Maomiya said. "I see, this muscular man is like you, a simple-minded guy with well-developed limbs." Xiao Ji said. "Sorry, you are right." "Thai students should not need to apologize." "How did the murderer say that the body was put in through the window?" Bai Tian said. "Ha, don''t you even know this kind of thing, what a shameful group of guys." "So you know?" "It''s a good question. Lin Xiao told them, as my assistant, give them a head start." "No, I don''t know this yet." "what did you say." "Although the murderer must have put the corpse through the window, it is correct, but the way." "It deserves to be so embarrassing because of those who look down on people." "It''s right for a man to close his eyes and be underestimated." Mito said. "What to do, Lin Xiao, it shouldn''t be great if you don''t solve this problem," Bai Tian said. "Can''t you think of a way?" "Of course I want to solve this problem." But there is still a way to solve the puzzle, but Lin Xiao didn''t think of it either. As a detective, he was still too young. "Hey, how the corpse was moved in, it shouldn''t matter at all." Xiaochun said. "It''s not important at all. You won''t know the murderer''s tactics without revealing it." Quantai said. "So even if you don''t know the murderer and the tactics, you just need to find the murderer. I think it should be clear that it is not the discovery of the corpse thread pool that we have been discussing but the scene of the murder. For the murderer, if the scene of the attack is exposed, it should be even more deadly." "Ah, that''s the case, it is true. We have been talking about focusing on the scene. Perhaps we should think about the scene of the murder first." Lin Xiao said. "There should be more clues about the murder scene and the murderer," Xiao Ji said. "Why haven''t we noticed so far? It''s strange." Xiao Ji said. "Maybe we were induced by the murderer, so we have been discussing it all the time," said Maomiya. "That''s what I said." Quantai said. Yes, someone will find a way to stop it. "But in order to find the murderer, let''s now discuss the scene of the murder." Ji Wang said. "For the mere robot, this proposal is great." Yumeno said. "From the original pig''s riverside to under the viaduct that shelters the wind and rain, I have heard of such a great proposal." "The homeless Mengye?" Rotor said. As long as you find the starting point, you will know how to move the body to the gym. Nothing, it''s too early to give up, and then it''s time to start to expose the truth. "Thank you, Xiaochun," "Obviously you are a detective but didn''t notice it. It seems that you said that you are still internship." Xiaochun said. "Accept you and figure out the scene." "Not a personal room in the dormitory? He was actually attacked while sleeping in his own room." An Qi said. "But Ryoma is a place where there is no water in the drowned personal room." Ji Wang said. "Isn''t there a toilet," Mitu said. "How could it be drowned like this." "The place where water can be stored is suspicious," Quantai said. "The only possibility like that is the swimming pool." Yumeno said. "It can''t be wrong from a magical point of view." "Then it is so decided." Xiao Ji said. "No, the swimming pool cannot be the scene of the attack, because Longma was killed at night, right?" Lin Xiao said. "Because of the school rule that swimming is prohibited at night in the swimming pool, living people should not be able to enter the swimming pool." "Therefore, it is certain that it is impossible to drown in the swimming pool," Maomiya said. "However, if it weren''t for the swimming pool, where was the dragon horse killed? Are there other places where water can be stored?" Quantai said. There should be clues where Longma was killed. "Ryoma''s research classroom also has a large countertop, with many scratches on it." "Scars?" "The cause of that scar." Lin Xiao said: "It should be because of the handcuffs that fell in the sink. You see, the handcuffs are also scarred, right?" Lin Xiao said. "Yes, there are a lot of such traces in that hand." Bai Tian said. "And the handcuffs were originally placed in Ryoma''s classroom." "The scars on the sink, Yingga were all caused by the handcuffs placed in the classroom." "The wound on the countertop is about the same width as the handcuffs, so it shouldn''t be wrong," Lin Xiao said. "Why did the handcuffs in that classroom fall in the sink?" "Because the handcuffs locked Ryoma''s hands." "Well, it can''t be wrong, although only the moment she appeared in the sink saw her." Ji Wang said. "But at that time, he did have handcuffs on his hands." "Because he was eaten by a terrible fish, only the handcuffs were left, and he should sink to the bottom of the sink," the maid said., "It means that the murderer will test Ryoma with handcuffs, and then let him drown on the sink in the research classroom," said Shinomiya. "But Ryoma must be very delicious, Eijii who was actually eaten." "No need for that kind of analysis," "However, how did the murderer handcuff Ryoma for the test? He couldn''t escape using the Shudi method. Did the murderer attack him unexpectedly?" Quantai said. "Perhaps he was knocked out before he moved up." Maimiya said, "But we can''t know the current condition of the body." "I think it''s not just a surprise. The reason why Ryoma was killed by the murderer is nothing more than just talking to himself loudly." Xiao Ji said. "Student Xiaoji, when talking to yourself, be like when you are dining alone." "Don''t be disturbed by anyone, free, how to say it, you have to feel redeemed." Bai Yin said. "So Ryoma was killed like this, right?" Bai Tian said: "After all, if it is under that seat, too much water should be accumulated." Meitu; "Well, thanks to Miss Ben, I finally determined the scene of the murder, which is Ryoma''s research classroom." "But how did the murderer move the body? Longma''s research classroom is actually on the third floor of the school building, some distance from the gymnasium." An Qi said. "No, in fact, the research classroom is not so far away from the gymnasium. Perhaps it should be said that there is a shortcut that is more correct." Lin Xiao said. "Where is the shortcut." "The shortcut is the windows of his research classroom. Although every window in the school building cannot be opened, the exception is Ryoma''s research classroom." Lin Xiao said: "Moreover, the swimming pool is opposite the window, and the stadium is in front." "Will the murderer throw the corpse from that window into the swimming pool, and then just pull up the corpse from the swimming pool and throw it into the window." "How about it, that''s it." Rotor said. "In that case, you will encounter the same problem as before, because the windows of the gymnasium are very high, and if you use a stepladder from the swimming pool, you can''t reach it," the maid said. "Sorry, you are right, the rotor will reflect on it." "Because I don''t know how to say that the corpse was thrown into the gymnasium, it was in a dead end no matter what." Ji Wang said. "Hehe, it seems that there is no point in finding the scene," Xiao Ji said. However, there must be some meaning without such a thing, a way to connect the starting point and key sites. Well, uncover this problem gradually. "Yes, Ryoma moved directly from the research classroom to the gymnasium." "Direct? Do you mean that the murderer threw it directly from this window to that window?" Bai Tian said. "How can it be done for such a long distance." "So it''s not to lose, but to use other methods." "Other methods, what are the other methods besides losing?" Bai Tian said. ''The murderer probably used some kind of props, right?Said Xiaochun. "Huh?" Bai Tian said. "As long as you use props to connect the two windows, you should be able to move the corpse directly." Xiaochun said. "If it is a rope placed in the backstage of the gymnasium, it should be able to connect two windows." "Wow, that rope, that is an incredible magic that only gods know. The rope was placed next to the stage of the gymnasium when the magic show was on duty last night." An Qi said. "But when I arrived at the gym this morning, I didn''t know why I moved to the vicinity of the stage. It was an incredible miracle, a mystery that only gods knew." Hyakuta: "It should be someone who used the rope at night and then threw the rope into the gymnasium through the window, right" "So the one really used is Hengzi. The murderer used a rope to connect the window." "Wait, is that rope long enough?" said the maid. "That rope is about 20 meters." "So it says on the sign of the swimming pool that the swimming pool is only 17 meters tall. If you look at the classroom and swimming pool, it can be just long enough." Lin Xiao said. 672 Mime private 670 Xiaoji: "But even if the rope is long enough from a distance, wouldn''t it be difficult to connect two windows with a rope?" "It is very difficult to connect another high place with a rope from a high place. You can imagine how to connect two cliffs with a rope," said the maid. "If you can throw the rope over, it''s fine, but the distance is so far." Xiao Ji said. "No, it can be done as long as there is one more rope." "There is another rope, but there is only one rope." Mengye said. "Ah, there is no way, sorry." There should not be a rope, or something that can be substituted. "The tennis net cable in Longma''s research classroom should be able to replace the rope." Lin Xiao said. "About how long is that." "Oh, it''s about 15 meters, so how do I use it" Bai Tian said. "Yeah, that''s right." Quan Tai said: "First, hang the rope from one of the windows, then move to the other window, and hang the rope. Then tie the two hanging ropes together, then return to the destination window and pull the ropes up." "In this way, a rope can be used to connect the windows." "Really all day classmates are so amazing, I really admire you for knowing this method." Bai Yin said. "It''s nothing, just because I often use rope when I am adventurous." Quantai said. Xiao Ji: "But, even if you use a rope to connect the window with only one rope, you still can''t carry the corpse, right?" "Oh, come on, this lady has an inspiration. A genius has to test 1% inspiration and 99 hard work, but this lady depends 100% on inspiration." "No matter, what the hell is it?" "Hang the handcuffs on Ryoma''s hand on the rope, and slide from this window to that window like Tarzan." Mitu said. "It can only be moved to the window of the gymnasium, but there is no way to put it in the sink. Can you not say something stupid?" Xiao Ji said. "Well, not just to move, but also to put it in the sink." An Qi said. "It''s impossible to use only one skipping rope," the maid said. "In other words, maybe the props used by the murderer are not just ropes." Rotor said. "No matter what, it''s difficult to put the body into the sink through the window." "And this is a very important technique for the murderer, no matter how you say it, it is impossible to deal with it casually." Xiao Ji said. "So the murderer should carefully put the body into the sink with his own hands, is there really such a way?" "Xiao Ji, did you just want to remind everyone?" Lin Xiao said. "Well, what, don''t you suddenly say inexplicable things." Yes, this plan is very risky for the murderer. If it fails, let the corpse accidentally fall into the gymnasium, because it is impossible to enter the gymnasium at night, which means that Chen Palace is absolutely necessary. For this purpose, the murderer must be as close as possible to that window. The question is how to approach it?" What can be determined at present is that there is only a long rope connecting the two windows, using this rope to move the corpse between the two windows, and the murderer himself must be close to the destination window. There are other things needed to successfully execute this plan, and how to do it. "Lin Xiao, things are ready for preparation." Now is the critical moment, you must figure out the connection between the rope and the props, think about it! "By the way, the murderer was carried by the aerial tramway." Lin Xiao said "Cable car, isn''t it? What are you talking about suddenly." "Oh, it seems that I skipped overuse of the brain and got a fever, and my head was directly broken." Mito said; "The gondola needs a ride, there is no important ride." There shouldn¡¯t be a ride, what the murderer uses as a ride on the cable car. "It''s the swimming ring! The murderer used the rubber swimming ring floating in the swimming pool as a ride on the aerial tramway." Lin Xiao said. "Swimming ring?" "There is a rope on the handle on the swimming ring in the swimming pool, but the rope should have tied the handles on both sides." "As long as you hang the rope on the long rope connecting the two windows, you can complete a simple aerial tramway." Lin Xiao said. "Moreover, the windows on the third floor of the school building are higher than the windows of the gymnasium, so the swimming ring slides because of gravity." "The swimming ring is made of sturdy rubber. It should be able to bear the weight of two people." "That''s the way the murderer used the swimming pool as an aerial tramway. Together with Ryoma''s body, he moved from the windows of the third floor of the school building to the windows of the gymnasium." "And after he moved to the window of the gymnasium, he only needs to use the swimming ring as a foot point and put the body in the sink." "No, maybe the murderer only put his feet on the window frame, because it has a more stable footing and it is easier to put the body into the sink." Lin Xiao said: "Moreover, you can easily recycle the rope tied to the gymnasium window frame used to build the aerial tramway." "Just listening to you say this, it seems feasible." Bai Yin said. "But it turned out to be an aerial tramway." "You said the murderer put his feet on the window frame. Doesn''t this violate school rules?" said Maomiya. "Doesn''t it count as entering the gym?" "When someone asked me before, I said it was okay. It would be illegal to make people enter the gymnasium with half of their body, but if they just step on the window frame," said Black and White Bear. "Someone asked you, who did it." "Could it be the murderer who wanted to actually implement this plan?" Ji Wang said. "Ah, bad." "Hey, I accidentally made a mistake." said the black and white bear. "Meow hahaha, since it''s a gaffe, it means that what you just said is true." An Qi said. "Hey, it''s disappointing to say something wrong. The trial was so enthusiastic after hard work." "But since what I just said was a gaffe, the reasoning on behalf of Lin Xiao seems to be correct." Xiao Ji said. "So is the aerial tramway really used? The murderer used this method to transport it?" "Well, that''s the case." Bai Tian said. "The aerial tramway can be so whimsical." Meituan said. "However, since using such a huge mechanism, it should not be easy to clean up." "No, not so much," Maomiya said. "First, remove the rope from the window of the gymnasium that is reached by the aerial tramway." "Then go back to Ryoma''s research classroom and recover the rope tied to the window frame over there." "Finally, just from the swimming pool side, throw the bundled rope through the window into the gymnasium." "So that''s why the rope was thrown in that place." An Qi said. "However, if this method is used, the murderer will have to go back and forth between the swimming pool and Ryoma''s research classroom several times." The maid said. "That''s why he acts at night time because everyone is sleeping at this time." "However, he did take the rope back so cautiously. Why did you leave the swimming ring in the swimming pool?" Ji Wang said. "Then, I''m afraid it was the murderer''s mistake." Lin Xiao said. "The murderer must have accidentally dropped the rope after talking about the swimming ring," Lin Xiao said. "Why did the murderer leave without recycling?" the maid said. "Even if the murderer wanted to reclaim the swimming pool, he couldn''t do so, because the attack time was night time." Lin Xiao said. "This way, because swimming is forbidden in the swimming pool at night time, so there is no way to get the swimming pool." An Qi said. "But as long as you use a rope, there should be a way to pull the swimming ring down to the shore." Meitu said. "That should be very good, because the water level of that swimming pool is very low." Maomiya said. "Even if you want to use a rope because the water level is too low, there is no way to drop the rope and look here to pull it." "If you use a stick, it''s almost the same, but the rope is so light that you can''t get close." Quantai said. "And for the ideal version, the swimming pool was moved to the side of the pool, because the water level of the swimming pool is too low, so it should not be touched by hands. "It''s too much trouble, so the murderer won''t take it back." Yumeno said. ''After all, it should take a lot of time, if someone sees it in the process, it will be over.''Said the rotor. "It''s really a clumsy murderer who couldn''t recover the pool that he lost. It''s Xiaoren, the murderer this time." Mitu said. "It''s not quite the opposite. If there are no errors in the swimming ring, the plan is almost perfect." "If Xiaochun and Ryoma didn''t meet at night, we wouldn''t be able to" "Although I don''t know whether this testimony is true or false." Xiao Ji said. "You are so annoying." Xiaochun said. "The murderer''s preparations were so thoughtful and scary, and he also reached such a careful alert. I never thought that I would use the aerial tramway." Maomiya said: "I even started to respect him, respect the murderer who can get along with this wonderful and cruel plan." "Idiot, respect what the murderer does." But the murderer who committed this incident is indeed a terrible figure. But it was only one step away, and the murderer could be found immediately. "In this way, the question at birth is who the murderer is." Xiao Ji said. "But if I can''t find the answer, no matter how many puzzles I can find, it doesn''t make sense." said the maid. "So who the hell is it?" Rotor said. "Finally it''s my turn to perform. Although I really want to say that, let my assistant Lin Xiao do it now." "Okay." Lin Xiao said "It''s just because you didn''t know it, so you pushed it to Lin Xiao." "So what, Lin Xiao, do you know who the murderer is?" Bai Yin said. Murderer, I have a rough idea in my heart. "Lin Xiao, are you afraid?" Baitian said, "Do you have any reason to be afraid? Didn''t I say that you are my assistant." "I will bear the responsibility of the assistant. This makes sense, so you only need to tell everyone what you believe." "The reasoning I believe?" "Well, leave it to you." It is true that you have to believe your own reasoning, the series of tricks uncovered so far, if it weren''t for people who could prepare in the gym beforehand. In this case, the murderer should be that person. "Although there are still things that Fei can''t confirm, but I think the maid classmate is suspicious." "Me?" said the maid "Student maid?" said the whole day. "Oh, the maid is a murderer." "No, it''s still not certain, we must listen to her carefully." Maomiya said. "How about maid?" Ji Wang said. "Unexpectedly, I would be suspected, so I must do my best to deny it. After all, you cannot make the wrong choice." The maid said. "Wrong choice?" "If you doubt me, can you tell me all your doubts? I recalled that you did your best to deny you." said the maid. "Of course I am not a prisoner." said the maid. "The time of the crime was really night time." Maomiya said. "You didn''t have an alibi, did you?" "The alibi at night time, almost everyone doesn''t have it," said the maid. "I really can''t prove everyone''s alibi at night time, but it should be possible to pinpoint who the murderer is. Didn''t Bai Tian and I hear the voice of Xiaochun and Ryoma last night?" "But I haven''t said anything after that. What do you think of us after that?" "Not back to the dormitory." "Well, although Baitian and I went back to our personal room first, I couldn''t sleep because I heard a certain sound." Lin Xiao said. "what sound?" "In the middle of the night, I heard the sound of someone leaving the personal room and walking outside the dormitory." Lin Xiao said: "Then after a while, I heard the voice coming back." "Could it be the murderer." "But you can''t confirm who it is if you just hear the voice," Mitu said. "What''s not important is that I didn''t hear the sound of going down the stairs." Lin Xiao said: "In other words, the personal room of the person who left the dormitory is on the first floor." "On the other hand, the people on the second floor did not leave the dormitory." "You mean everyone on the second floor has an alibi, right? It''s just that you still can''t locate the murderer." "No, because no one on the second floor of the dormitory is out, so the murderer can be targeted." "Since the aerial tramway technique must be prepared in the gymnasium, the murderer is most likely the person who helped prepare the magic show." "In other words, it may be Mengye, An Qi, Bai Tian, ??one of the maid classmates." "It turns out that the personal room of these four people is in the dormitory on the first floor." "Well, only the maid classmates." Lin Xiao said. Although it is ushered in, it should be a very real lie, so will she admit it? "Well, the voice sounds like a lie, but maid, I''m sorry, maybe you should give up." "After all, you are the only one who can create this series of tricky traps, right? Lin Xiao." "Well, only the maid classmates can produce this series of tricks, at least the gymnasium is indeed like this." Lin Xiao said. "why?" "Before the killer puts the body into the sink through the window, some preparation is required." "Tie the rope to the window frame of the gymnasium, and put the step into the sink." Rotor said. "Well, although the corpse itself was put in from the window, the murderer must complete these things himself in the gymnasium." Lin Xiao said. "The only people who can do these things are the maid classmates who used to stay alone in the gym before night time!" "But isn''t the maid only five minutes?" "Even if it is impossible to act, you can prepare in 5 minutes!" Lin Xiao said. 673 Mime private 671 "Because you only need to tie the rope to the window frame by the stepladder from the stage, and put the partition into the sink." Lin Xiao said. "Student Lin Xiao, I understand your opinion, but it is all your imagination and empty content." It¡¯s "If you just deal with ropes and clapboards, maybe 5 minutes will be enough. I can admit that, but your reasoning is imaginary. And if you just stick to it, it will be more facts. The root of compulsory reasoning is just imagination. Then your reasoning is not tenable." "What is the root of the reasoning? Which part do you say is imaginary?" Lin Xiao said. "It''s the rope. If it is that rope, it can indeed pass from the windows on the third floor to the windows of the gymnasium." The maid said, "But there is no evidence to prove that I did it." "In other words, your imagination is nothing but your own imagination that you joined without authorization." This is the reasoning that everyone came up with together. The fact should be like this. Do you need evidence? "Wait a minute, I have another evidence, it is the scratches left by the window frames of the gymnasium and the research classroom." Lin Xiao said. "Is that because of the traces left by tying the rope to the window frame" Bai Tian said. "But if you just tie the rope to the window frame, it shouldn''t cause such scars?" Lin Xiao said. "The rope tied to the window frame must bear a considerable load" "Because the window frame is very strong, it is not broken, but because of the heavy load it leaves such scratches." Lin Xiao said. "This scratch is evidence that the rope tied to the window frame was used to carry it." "What''s wrong with you maid." Xiao Ji said. "What happened?" "Is it really the maid classmate who is the murderer?" Quan Tian said. "Maid, please answer us whether Lin Xiao''s reasoning is valid." Bai Yin said. "If it''s just for yourself, it might be easier to just give up." The maid said: "But I can''t do this because it''s for everyone." "I have responsibilities and obligations, and I promised to protect everyone to the end." "So I will not give up, I am absolutely not allowed to give up." Classmate Maid, her heart is really for everyone. This means that it is me who is wrong. Is classmate Maid wrong? "Maid, who do you mean by everyone?" Bai Tian said, "I always find it a bit strange. From everyone you just talked about, it seems that you are not talking about us." "It feels like someone farther away." "Someone farther away?" An Qi said. "It shouldn''t be someone outside," An Qi said. "Won''t the maid ever watch a motivational movie?" Xiao Ji said. "Watching the motivation video?" Mitu said. "You find someone more important than us in the film that is in crisis, so you will commit the crime." Xiao Ji said. "Is that so?" Yumeno said. "Sorry, I''m a little confused, it seems that because of this, everyone makes unnecessary speculations." The maid said. "So what I said is wrong, what you call everyone." "Of course it means everyone here." said the maid. "Really, you can swear to God." "Of course it is true, get rid of you and believe me, I am not a murderer." said the maid. "It doesn''t matter what I end up with, but you can''t let you lose your lives here, because this is the commission that Xiaofeng gave to me, because she wants to take everyone away in the end." "As a super high school maid, I want to fulfill this responsibility." The maid said. "I want to do my best for everyone, so please believe me, please believe me." "Student maid," said Quan Tian. "Maid Ang is really the murderer? Will there be someone else? Rotor said. "Could it be Xiaoji," Mitu said. "However, Quantai still couldn''t believe that the maid classmate would actually commit a murder." Quantai said. "The maid''s morning is the best, and she has been taking care of everyone." An Qi said. "Just like my mother, although she may think that this is a good opportunity because she has won everyone''s trust." Maomiya said. "You are really distorted." Mengye said. "Huh." Mitu said. "Student Lin Xiao, can you reconsider, besides, the reason you suspect me is because I used to stay alone in the gym before yesterday night." "But just by this incident, there is no way to be sure that I am the murderer, right? Bai Tian and Xiaochun, who had no alibi at night, were willing to sneak into the gym. The maid said, "Someone may pretend to be helping Mengye prepare for the magic show, but they are actually preparing for the murder." "You are right to say that." Mengye said. "Only the alibi before last night''s time does not conclude that the maid is the murderer." ''Hey, wondering if the maid classmate would be wrong.'' Bai Yin said: "Let''s reconsider." "I have promised her that I will face the truth as a super college-level detective." Lin Xiao said: "I have already promised classmate Xiao Feng so I can''t hold back." Everyone must be very scared. At this time, you can only rely on yourself. "You still insist that the murderer is me, but there is no evidence that can directly prove that I am the murderer." "I only noticed when Ang used the aerial tramway to move the corpse." "If the person who carried the corpse by this aerial tramway was a maid classmate, the mystery of the last clue left could be solved." "The last clue?" "And this is the key to proving that the maid classmate is the murderer." "Hey, Lin Xiao, why do you insist on treating me as a murderer? Don''t you want to protect everyone?" "It''s because I want to protect me." Lin Xiao said. "That''s your fault, your reasoning." "No matter what you say, this is the truth I found out." "The truth is nothing but your self-righteous truth. I can''t give everyone''s life to that self-righteous truth. You can''t save anyone." Then show her the evidence. "The small black steps that fell into the swimming pool are the most crucial evidence that you are the murderer." "I''ve always been a child. I thought it was just rubbish at first, but I felt that I couldn''t ignore it. No, I came together in the school-level trial with everyone. I understand that it is an important piece of evidence that can reveal the truth about this incident, because like a swimming ring, the murderer can''t do it even though it wants to." Lin Xiao said. "What does that mean?" Rotor said. "If you use the aerial tramway to move the corpse, you can make the swimming ring slide from the third floor to the gymnasium." Lin Xiao said, "But what do you do when you stop?" "If you slide down with all your strength and hit the windows of the gymnasium, both the dead body and the murderer will fly out." "In order not to fall into this situation, the murderer should use some method to adjust the speed." Lin Xiao said."For example, grasp the rope with your hands and adjust the speed by friction." "So what." The maid said, "Sure enough, it was still wrong." "Student maid, why are you so flustered." "It''s really the human being who Miao tried to fight the truth. It''s so beautiful." "That black rag is just rubbish, how can you prove that you are a murderer." "No, this is not rubbish, but proof that the maid classmate is the murderer." "Ok!" At the last moment, we must figure it out. "That black rag is actually the black glove of the maid classmate." "Maid''s gloves?" "If the murderer grabs the rope with his hand to adjust the speed, there should be quite strong friction. It is not surprising that even if the hand is burned with bare hands." "But the murderer did not get burned because she was not barehanded." "That''s because the murderer was wearing gloves, and the gloves became ragged because of friction." Bai Tian said, "and fell into the swimming pool." "Among us, only the maid wears black gloves." Xiao Ji said. "So the gloves you are holding now should be spare parts for the dormitory." Maomiya said. "The spare materials in the dormitory are exactly the same as the uniforms we wear, so just compare the materials of your gloves and the black rags, and you can immediately see that my reasoning is incorrect." "How about, classmate maid." "Can we confirm here whether the black cloth dropped in the swimming pool and your gloves are the same thing." Ji Wang said. "This." The maid said no foul language. "What''s the matter, you are a big man." Like everyone else, I was afraid of revealing the truth, because it would cause someone to sacrifice, and Xiaofeng was like that, so I kept thinking desperately before drawing this conclusion. Facing the truth, questioning the truth and thinking continuously, this is the reasoning that is gathered together. "Let me prove the truth!" "The victim''s body was found during a magic show held by Mengye this morning. When the terrible fish tank was poured into Yumeno and fell into the sink, we thought Yumeno had failed to escape and we were very confused." "From the result, Yumeno''s escape from the water was successful." "But when An Qi opened the curtain of the sink, what caught our eyes was the dragon horse floating in the sink and the fish approaching him." "We were shocked and watched as the terrifying fish swallowed Ryoma''s body in an instant." "Only the bones and the handcuffs that held him are left. This shocking situation is the end result of the murderer''s whimsical tricks." "Her purpose is to make us misunderstand the time and place of the attack, in an attempt to make Yumeye bear the crime." "The real beginning of the whole thing must go back to 8:55 last night. At the gymnasium where the magic show is being prepared, the murderer finally got the chance to be alone." "At this time, the murderer used the stepladder in the gymnasium, approached the sink, removed the glass plate to make a lid, and put it in the sink." "Use it as a partition and divide Shu Ciao into two spaces with and without fish." "Then the murderer took the rope next to the stadium stage and used the stepladder again to move towards the stadium window. The murderer opened the curtains and the upper and lower windows, and tied the end of the rope to the window frame." "And throw the rope toward the swimming pool outside the gymnasium. These are preparations in the gymnasium, and are the important layout of the whimsical tricks protected by the murderer." "Then night time, after 12 o''clock in the middle of the night, the murderer called Ryoma to the tennis player''s research classroom." "In order to start the implementation of the plan, the murderer first attacked Ryoma by surprise and stunned him, probably from behind." "Then handcuffed the handcuffs in the shower to the hands of the unconscious Ryoma." "Put his head on the sink full of water. Because of the pain of sinking into the water, Ryoma should have come back and fight desperately. The murderer expected him to resist, so he was handcuffed beforehand." Lin Xiao said: "Although Longma''s fierce resistance left the handcuffs and washstands scarred, it was still in vain, and he was killed." "However, the murderer''s tricks will only begin next. The murderer drew the rope from the tennis net and hung it from the windows of the research classroom and the swimming pool." "Then she went to the swimming pool and tied the rope and cable tied to the gymnasium window." "Then took another prop and returned to the classroom again." "The other item is the swimming ring in the pool compartment." "Then the murderer who returned to the research classroom recovered the rope and pulled it up with the connected rope." "When the rope straddled the two windows straight, the murderer tied the rope to the window frame of the research classroom." "A long rope is used to connect the window frame of the gymnasium and the window frame of the research classroom, and the murderer must put another short rope on the swimming ring he brought to make a suspension ring." "Hang the swimming ring on the rope connecting the window frame, so that the murderer will complete the key to the whole trick, the aerial tramway used to carry it!" "However, the murderer did not expect that there will be 2 miscalculations next." "The murderer and Ryoma''s body got on the swimming ring together and slid out of the gymnasium window." "Because the height of the windows of the research classroom is very different from that of the gymnasium, the speed should be very fast. In order not to directly install the windows of the gymnasium, the murderer used the brakes." "That was the murderer''s hand. She grabbed the rope and used friction to slow it down." "The reason why this method can be used is because the murderer was wearing gloves, but because of this, the broken glove pieces fell into the swimming pool." "Even so, the murderer who arrived at the gymnasium window put Ryoma''s body in the sink. The partitions set up in the sink beforehand can prevent the body from being eaten." "It can also use densely growing fish to hide the corpse." "After the murderer uncovered the rope and only the steps to recover the swimming ring were left, the murderer miscalculated again." "One of the handles loosened the rope, allowing the swimming ring to be transferred into it. As a result, the murderer left two important clues, the glove fragment and the swimming ring, on the scene." "And it is restricted to the school rule that swimming is prohibited at night, even if she wants to recycle, she has no choice." "This is all the truth, right, super high school maid!" "Maid, this is the truth I found out. Is there anything wrong?" Lin Xiao said. 674 Mime private 672 "It''s really regrettable, Lin Xiao, very sorry." The maid said: "The commission to be able to complete the punishment is the pride of being a maid, but I didn''t expect it to end in this way." "Did you admit these words?" Bai Yin said. "Maid classmate?" "But why do you want to use your own gloves? At least there will be working gloves in the warehouse," said Maomiya. "Probably not, she will definitely use it if there is any. From the point of view that all this is not a perfect preparation, the black and white bear has a very bad personality. But thanks to this, the game is so exciting."Xiao Ji said. "However, you can be sure in this way," Xiaochun said. "Then it''s time to vote." Black and White Bear said. "Everyone seems to have finished voting, so start to publish a conclusion, whether the answer is correct or not!" "I didn''t expect you to get the correct answer very smoothly. That''s right, the murderer who killed Classmate Longma was the classmate maid!" said Black and White Bear. "Great, this time I also passed the school-level trial smoothly." Xiao Ji said. "Don''t be joking, it''s not good at all." Rotor said, "Why is it a maid?" "Well, it was unexpected." Ji Wang said. "Don''t say so calmly." "But Quantian still couldn''t believe that the maid who helped everyone turned out to be the murderer." Quantai said. "Where does it start to deceive? Is it always taking care of us? Is it to deceive everyone?" An Qi said. "So you are not my mother at all." Xiao Ji said. "It''s different from the beginning." Mito said. "Hey, the maid answered us, why?" Bai Tian said, "Why do you always do such selfish things instead of the people around you." "Fuck, human beings are selfish originally." said the black and white bear. "Long-winded mascot, don''t keep telling cold jokes." Mitu said. "So why on earth, maid classmate, are all your thoughts on us deceiving?" Maomiya said. "How could this be? It''s all your lies?" Xiao Ji said. "No, I don''t think it is. The maid classmates value our heart is not a lie." "How would you know." "Although I only think so subconsciously, I always feel that the maid classmates are always very distressed when discussing." Lin Xiao said. "You are really a detective by subconsciously," the maid said. "The maid classmate must be so upset because of it." Lin Xiao said, "Important person, right?" "You mean the motive movie, so the maid has watched the motive movie, which means that you have received some kind of commission from the important person in the motive movie?" Ji Wang said. "What''s wrong, why can''t you answer." "That''s not the case, I just hesitate, because if you know about this, you will definitely regret it" "Tell us whatever you want, otherwise it won''t be accepted anyway," Bai Tian said. "Because it''s not just the rotor, but everyone else likes you the most." Rotor said. "So please." "I understand. Since you are talking about this, I will treat this as the last commission, and let me tell you everything." "Then there is no need to lie, please tell me the truth next." Xiao Ji said. "Well, I know." The maid said; "Everything you said is because of the motivational movie." "You really watched it?" Maomiya said. "Does it mean that someone violated the agreement and exchanged motivational videos with the maid?" "Who is it, the violator, close your eyes and raise your hand!" Xiao Ji said. "It was futile because I didn''t exchange motivational videos with anyone." said the maid. "If you didn''t exchange it with anyone, who did you get at the beginning?" Bai Tian said. "Maybe, the maid classmate got her own motivational video from the beginning." Lin Xiao said. "Huh? I got my motivational video from the beginning?" Rotor said. "That''s right, I didn''t exchange it with people originally in the movie, although I don''t know why." said the maid. "Yes, what''s the matter with the black and white bear." Mitu said. ''Ah, I''m very strange, what does that exchange mean?''Said the black and white bear. "Well, don''t pretend to be stupid, and send us the exchange of the motive film smirk, isn''t it you?" said Mengye. "No, I don''t know anything." said the black and white bear. ''What?'' The black and white bear cubs look unnatural. "Ah, did you make a mistake again." "This, I can''t talk about us, I just forgot to confirm the name." Black and White Bear No.1 said. "Hehe, I misunderstood, so at the beginning, I had to exchange it with each other." Black and white bear said: "So I didn''t care about any mistakes, but I should blame it." "Everyone is so kind." "It turns out that this is why I got my own motivational movie." The maid said: "It''s just black and white bear cubs who send it casually, which means that I have bad luck." Mito: "So you watch motivational videos without knowing anything." "What did you see?" Bai Tian said. "What''s wrong, didn''t you promise to tell us the truth?" Xiaochun said. "Of course I will tell the truth, but no one will believe it." Black and white bear: "Since I can''t explain it clearly, do I want to watch the motivation film directly?'' "Yeah, this should be very simple, in order not to make Dad bored, speed up the progress." "Preparation, it is really thoughtful, but this is indeed better, the truth is probably easier for you to believe." said the maid. Then began to play the motivation video. "It''s time for a motivational movie resurrected because of the acclaimed acclaim! Who are your important people? It will be announced right now. A super high school maid. She is a super maid who has reached various commissions. Many of them are her clients. One day, one of her clients asked her to save her own city, a city facing a crisis like never before. She was responsible for the future of this city. The maid and classmates must be able to do it, because she is a person who can absolutely complete the commission, and still You can be a maid who treats everyone as an important person from the bottom of my heart, but after the maid is gone, the details of the people in this city are still secret, please check yourself." "Ok?" "What is this, save a city?" "Well, that''s how it is, I remembered it only after seeing this video." said the maid. "Is the video just now real?" "What are you talking about? No matter how you say, take on the future of the city." Rotor said. "Yes, for me, I accepted the commission of this troubled city and promised to save their future as a super college maid." Mito: "Wait a minute, my mind is too confused." "So the maid is really amazing." "Why do you accept it so easily?" Rotor said. "I don''t think there is any curiosity, the super high school level is very powerful, you can see that even the iron block of Jiwang boy can imitate human beings." Xiaoji said. "It''s rude. I''m not imitating but learning." Ji Wang said. "That''s it, you worked hard." Bai Yin said. "Even though I know that the maid has quite a lot of talent." Zhen Gong:''This truth is really surprising.'' "Since it is a motive, if the film is not included, I can recognize it as a maid." "Hey, I already know that the maid is a great person, but what is the great crisis just mentioned." "I don''t know, I can''t recall it anyway, this key part of the memory." "Since this part of the memory will be missing, the situation is the same as the hunting high and intermediate level. "I''m afraid it''s also related to hunting high and intermediate level," the maid said. "There is such a thing." "What is the relationship?" "I don''t know. I don''t know what happened in the city on the other side of the wall at the end of the road." The maid said, "So I have to confirm. I have to confirm the safety of the important people anyway, because I Again this obligation, so I have to go out anyway." Zhen Gong; "So you put our lives and the lives of everyone in that city on the two ends of the balance." Bai Yin said, "However, this comparison will definitely choose the outside, after all, there is too much difference in quantity." "Even so, we are absent and only let ourselves or, prevent the maid who is carrying the future, what should we do if we have done something irreparable. Because if the maid dies, everyone on the outside will be ruined too."Xiao Ji said; "We are the culprits, what should we do?"" "In other words, what does the black and white bear want to do to the people outside, he thinks he has so much power." Mitu said. "No matter how much power the black hand needs behind the scenes, it is impossible to do that." "Black and white bears don''t lie." Said the bear. "There is nothing I can''t do in this world, because I am the ruler." Lin Xiao said: "There is nothing that can''t be done, what are you saying stupid." "This must be a lie. You can''t do it." Ji Wang said. "Puhuhuhu." "What''s so funny." Xiaochun said. "Because you don''t believe it, but you are scared. If you don''t believe it, you won''t be scared at all." Black and White Bear said. "Why do humans lie? Only humans can lie." "Wow, you are talking about important things." "But when are you going to talk about classmate Ryoma? It''s almost time to talk about Ryoma, he is completely forgotten, so pitiful." Black and white bear said. "Yes, although you already know the maid''s motives, why do you take Ryoma as a goal?" "Because it is easy to solve him." "Easy?" Lin Xiao said. "Ryoma is not that weak." "No matter how strong he is, he has no reason to live, which means he is weaker than anyone else." said the maid. "I used his weakness to kill her. "Utilize?" said the rotor. "I used the reason that I had something to discuss, and agreed with him to be in the research classroom on the third floor of the school building, where I let him watch my motivation video, and then said that, because I bear the lives of everyone in this city, so I do whatever Go out, then he said." "The reason why you have to live anyway is completely opposite to mine. Hahaha, it''s great. Having the meaning of living means that your life is valuable." "After he said that, he suddenly said that he wanted to sort out his request, and then turned his back to me." "Seeing this scene, I decided to kill him. It is impossible for a person like him not to discover my killing intent. He did this only when he found out." Maid: "When did he give up his life, so I sacrificed his life." "So Longma understands that he will be killed?" Lin Xiao said. "But the reason why he gave up living is because of Xiaochun." Xiaoji said. "Because Long An gave up living, because you showed him the motivation movie, but you didn''t watch the motivation movie, so I don''t know what it is." "What do you mean." "Wait a minute, listening to Xiaoji''s tone, you have already watched the motivation video, but you just said that you only confirmed the name and haven''t watched the video." Lin Xiao said. "Well, did I say that again?" Xiaoji said, "Hey, it doesn''t matter if I said this matter, but if I don''t tell everyone, Longma is very pitiful." "So what''s going on, why did he give up because I let him see the motivational video." "Ah, before that, let me explain to you why you think he wants to watch motivational videos." Xiaoji said; "That''s because she wants to find the purpose of living, right Xiaochun." "Why do you even know this." Xiaochun said: "At that time, Ryoma wanted to exchange motive movies, that''s what he said." "You have guessed who might be going on?" "It¡¯s because I don¡¯t know, that¡¯s why I want to see it. If I know that I also have important people, maybe I will have the purpose of living. Then I will seriously want to leave with you. That is to say, I will come. Said it may be a motivation to live." "So, please." Xiaochun said; "Then I gave him the motivation film." "Then it shouldn''t be seen by him." "What do you mean by the content of his film?" "Nothing, his motivation video." Xiao Ji said. "Okay, it''s time for you to take a good look." Bears. The motivational video of Ryoma was played. "Regarding the classmate of super high school tennis player Ryoma, I am very sorry but there is no important person in this world. I am really very sorry, let me express my deepest apologies here." No important person at all? "If Ryoma sees this kind of thing," Bai Tian said. "There is no important person, and people who don''t value themselves are really not qualified to live. It is because Ryoma discovered this that he gave his life to the maid classmates." Maomiya said. "That''s it." "Unexpectedly, the truth of the matter is like this, hey, classmate Longma is too pitiful." "Damn, what kind of life has he experienced." "It''s so desperate." The black and white bear said: "Puhuhu, this is his sorrow." 675 Mime private 673 "So, when I came out with classmate Longma, he probably watched this video." ''So Ryoma gave up like that?''Silver said. "Damn, that guy is a fool." An Qi: "But it''s not good to have no purpose of living, but it doesn''t seem good to suggest that the purpose of living is too large." "Because the maid committed the crime for this purpose." ''After solving Long''an, I will be fully enlightened. If I save everyone outside, I will not hesitate to become a villain.'' "Because this is the pride of my maid, even if you sacrifice you, I will go out and survive." The maid said. "Um, Black and White Bear Quantai has something to ask." "What''s the good thing?" "Can Quantai be punished instead of the maid." "Although Quantai is stupid, even an idiot can understand what I said just now. Considering this, a maid should survive more than a person like me." "Rotor thinks the same way. Although he doesn''t want to die, the life value of the maid and Rotor is too different." "From a mathematical point of view, we survived and the maid survived, and it is the maid that makes more sense." Ji Wang said. "Really, I knew this a long time ago, so I just chose the wrong one at the trial." Mengye said. "As soon as the children come, the maid can survive." Xiao Ji said. Is it wrong to think that exposing the truth is correct? "Lin Xiao, what is your expression, as my assistant, I must be stronger." "The same is true for other people. Life is not a thing. It is not something that can be exchanged with value." Bai Tian said. "Hundred fields." Lin Xiao said. "Besides, our lives are not just for ourselves, but for relatives and partners." "We can live through the efforts of many people. This life is not something we can give up casually, because we have done nothing wrong. The most important purpose of life is to live. As long as you live, there are all kinds of possibilities. Even in the universe, you can definitely go, so I know you masters and I still want to continue to live. Obviously, the space travel has not been realized. My dream, how can I die in such a place!Bai Tian said. "Hey, I started talking stupid things again." Xiaochun said. "But she was right, she was stupid but completely correct." "It''s so stupid." "Hahaha, you will be encouraged when you see an idiot," Mitu said. "Wow, it''s not for you to stop calling me an idiot." "But maybe there are idiots who can blaze a trail. The maid''s expectations fell through." "After all, do you think she would give up so easily if she wants to live so much?" Xiao Ji said. "No, she won''t give up easily. To be correct, she hasn''t given up until now, so she has the expectation that someone will stand up to replace her and keep telling the truth. "Huh?" Ji Wang said. "But the black and white bear can''t agree to change. She should be planning to get everyone to resist, and then take advantage of the chaos and run away." Xiao Ji said: "Is that so. Maid." "Your happiness is really bad, I want to understand how far I want to go, let me go on deliberately." "Do you want to use us?" Quan Tai said. "Don''t say it, she just wants to work hard in her own way, and someone can blame her." Bai Tian said. "That''s right because I have to live. I have long realized that I am carrying the future. If I had a half-hearted attitude that I could give up easily, I would not do it from the beginning. "Hey, how bleak it is." Then the black and white bear said: "It''s almost time." After the maid was executed. Everyone is very sad. After going out, Xiao Ji said: "Wait a minute, I have one last thing I want to tell everyone." Bai Tian: "What, didn''t I mean that I was tired and half dead?" "Well, it won''t take long for me to take up some time." "So what are you going to say." Maomiya said. "Well, you seem to treat me as a complete liar. This makes me sad. It is clear that there is an even more excessive liar among us." "A more excessive liar?" Lin Xiao said. "It''s Xiaochun." "Ok?" "What do you mean Xiaochun is a liar?" "Just now Xiaochun said in the school-level trial. The reason why Ryoma was allowed to watch his motivational video was because he was looking for a reason to live." Xiaoji said. "Not only that, Xiaochun is actually being threatened." "Threatened?" "Because Ryoma knew Xiaochun''s true identity by accident, he threatened Xiaochun not to show him himself, and then disclosed Xiaochun''s true identity. Because Xiaochun really wants to conceal this incident, she insists on concealing the incident with Ryoma. In other words, you don¡¯t want your true identity to be exposed, but Yi Cai will insist on remaining silent.¡± Bai Tian said, "What did you say without authorization, and what is Xiaochun''s true identity?" "Hehe, I actually already know Xiaochun''s true identity." Xiaoji said. At that moment, I thought Xiaochun had disappeared in an instant. She moves so quickly. "It''s not boring though." Xiaochun held Xiaoji''s arm with one hand and lifted him up. "Are you going to be in front of everyone? Solve me?" Xiao Ji said. "Hello, what are you doing, Xiaochun?" Bai Tian said. ''It may not be difficult for you to ask me for this paragraph."Xiao Ji said; "But you really don''t want your style like that. It''s your habit to start secretly, isn''t it?" "That''s right, Miss Super College Assassin." Xiao Ji said. ..... "What is this." "It''s like a warehouse, a weapon." "That''s why I said it was not a super high school nanny, but an assassin." Xiao Ji said. Xiaochun is an assassin. "Xiaoji, did you know about this through the motivational video? At the beginning of the motivational video, the black and white bears will recite the talents that each person has." Lin Xiao said: "The reason why Longma knew Xiaochun''s true face was because he had a movie about Xiaochun''s motivation, and because he saw this." "Well, I knew it from the beginning. It''s weird not to know in terms of my status?" Xiao Ji said. "Your position?" "I was lying just now." Xiaoji said: "In short, Xiaochun is a super college-level assassin." "However, why should she lie about what kind of super-college-level nanny she is." "After all, it is the assassin who likes to act secretly. If he is really helpless, no one can kill it?" Mitu said. "Is it to assassinate us to hide our identity?" Bai Yin said. "Then why didn''t she take action earlier? It might be strange to say that, but she should have a chance to start." "It seems that the cold machine is not only a girl''s heart, but also does not understand human psychology." Xiao Ji said. "Please correct the statement just now. I understand that the human heart is only at the stage of collecting data, so please provide the data and bring the data!" Ji Wang said. "Well, if it looks like you know, just ask me if it''s OK. She seems to have locked herself in the dormitory room instead." "But when I went to look for her, oh, I was almost slaughtered like I was yesterday, I don''t care." Xiao Ji said. "Fortunately, everyone helped to stop it, but I don''t know what will happen next time." "Respect and stay away from cows, ghosts and snakes." An Qi said. "Speaking of which, I didn''t expect her talent to be assassination. It is the greatest threat to us who are struggling to survive." "Let''s just grab her and lock her up somewhere, so it''s safer." Mitu said. Mengye: "I will leave it to you, Quanma." "If you want to do it, Rotor can also help. I really don''t want to see cannibalism." Rotor said. "Wait, it''s too much to do that, she doesn''t necessarily plan to start." Lin Xiao said. "The motto of the rotor is to act first. Before being killed, you must act first." ''The first move is stronger, and the Qi Dao is not always let the opponent go first?''Silver said. "In this case, An Qi and the gods will also help, together to guard the peace of the school." An Qi said. "Then I will help you cheer up, so I will use magic to conjure cheering flags from your mouth one after another." Yumeno said. "Ah, I feel that magic has united everyone." Rotor said. "Don''t wait, leave it to me, Xiaochun, let me dismantle her mask." Bai Tian said, "What an assassin." "Baitian, don''t mess around." Lin Xiao said. "OK, then give it to Baitian, did you hear that, Quantai, don''t intervene, there is nothing good if you work hard together." Xiaoji said. "I''m really sorry," Quan Tai said. ''Hey, Jeon Tae said that the man always said sorry.''Bai Tian said. Black and white bear: "Oh, the usual reaction is avoided. There is no time to drag the water in a hurry today." "Black and white bear!" "Everyone, go back behind Quantai!" "Mengye quickly hide, I will use my whole life to protect you." "So isn''t it that you don''t need to react like you usually do?" "According to statistics, everyone should feel tired at this time, so we should solve everything quickly," said the black and white bear. "So, I want to give you a few excellent prizes that have overcome the school-level trial." "The award is about to be awarded." "Well, it''s weird that my cute children didn''t show up." "Good morning, raging." "It''s finally here. I have been waiting for a long time. Are you so cute before? It''s so cute." The black and white bear said: "My children are so cute, give them the prize soon." "What''s the matter, is no one listening to Dad?" "We are not Dad¡¯s props. We will no longer be at your mercy. From now on, we will be in control of ourselves." "What, what''s going on? Is this a prank show?" Black and White Bear said. "Dad is gone, one after another makes everyone tired." "What, did you do something that makes fans unhappy?" "Anyway, my idol father must be punished." "The two of you are very hard to say, although they are based on the manuscript I prepared." Black and white bear: "Are you actually planning to disobey me?" "Mechanical Warrior Summoned." "Dad, you forgot that only us can operate the mechanical warrior." "Daddy has worked hard for you so far. From now on we will be in charge of the Talent Academy, so don''t interfere anymore." Black and white bear said: "How did I teach such a child, how could it be like this." The rotor said: "Deserve it." "Golden hammers, magic keys, and scrolls are given to you. Although they are all unclear items, this is the prize. Please take care of us, and please also get along with us." Ji Wang: "I expected it a long time ago, and it''s this kind of broken copper and iron." "Hey, it''s embarrassing to have a boy with a chance to see scraps of copper and iron." Xiao Ji said. It is too much to say that I am scrap copper and iron. You can''t forgive such words. "Don''t quarrel, everyone has to get along well." "Come and use this, and explore with each other in love." "The memory lamp is also hidden in the exploration area. I hope everyone can feel better after recovering their memories." "Goodbye, then." "What? Those guys are almost the same as the black and white bears. They are obedient to the puppets. It''s a human shame. The machine should all break down, it''s better to disappear from this world immediately."Xiao Ji said. "I have recorded what I said just now on my hard drive. Please be prepared to be sued by me in the future." Ji Wang said. "So, what should I do next, with these broken copper and broken iron, it seems that I can go to a new area." Bai Tian said. "Oh, with more new places, everyone will be happier in life." An Qi said. "It''s hard to tell whether you are happy or not," Bai Yin said. "Compared to that, I am more interested in the memory lamp, maybe this time I can think of the secrets about this academy." Maomiya said. "Because of this, things will be delayed for the time being." "Lin Xiao, you are left with the exploration." Bai Tian said. Lin Xiao said: "Okay, I see." "When you find a dangerous place, remember to call me over immediately. Quantai will be your shield." "Xia An has the title, what should I do with the black and white bear?" Mengye said. "Leave it alone." Just go around looking for the mysterious things in the academy just like last time. Bai Tian: "I''ll let you do it this time, right?" "It doesn''t matter, but," Lin Xiao said. "Huh? But mysterious?" "It''s nothing. When Xiaochun was talking just now, he always felt that something was not right, which made me a little worried." Lin Xiao said. "That''s right, the guy who didn''t arrive first is an assassin." "Speaking of which, does Xiaochun look like such a scary person?" Lin Xiao said. "Well, did you say she was horrible? In short, let me take care of the whole thing." Bai Tian said. I took a look at this assassin research classroom. It was really spectacular and dangerous. Can Xiaochun use all the dangerous weapons in it? The three black bags side by side are for weapons. There is still a row of mist. Could this be true? Oh, it¡¯s the air, and it¡¯s impossible for the black and white bears to rebel against the fog. 676 Mime private 674 Bai Yin: "Ah, too many things have happened, and I can''t turn my head fast." "The incident of Ryoma''s classmates alone was a big blow. I didn''t expect to find the maid and Xiaochun." "My average person''s head can no longer keep up with such a rapid development." Whether or not a super-high-level role player can be regarded as an ordinary person, this is something to be discussed. "However, fortunately, I am just an ordinary person. If I am like a maid and have a reason to live anyway, or like Ryoma, I lose all the things I cherish." "At that time, I must be unable to do anything, I can only wait to die." Bai Yin said; "Let¡¯s not say whether the maid and Ryoma are doing the right thing. For me, just taking action is already incredible. ." "It''s really unreasonable for people like them to die in such a place." "All humans, including their ugly side, are beautiful, and the so-called beauty has no limit." said Shinomiya. "The maid classmate, her beauty is also quite extraordinary, bold and well-prepared to commit crimes, completely resisting the truth to the end." "In order to carry out one''s own beliefs and goals, I will not hesitate to abandon the cruelty of others, and sacrifice the ruthlessness of the few to preserve the majority." "The most exciting thing is the persistence and consciousness of her team. I have never seen such a beautiful human being. Lin Xiao couldn''t understand what Zhen Gong was talking about, but what she had in common with him was that they were both deeply impressed by the struggle of the maid classmates after renting. Lin Xiao continued to explore and opened a door with the scroll. "You can go inside now." "Well, what''s going on ahead? Maybe someone who has never met is waiting for us." Maomiya said. "Who would it be?" "Just kidding, after all, there are lies everywhere in the world." Maomiya said. "Upstairs I don''t know what will happen, or it is actually dangerous." Bai Yin said. "It doesn''t matter, wrap it with Quantai, no matter what happens, I will protect you." Quantai said. "Thank you, you are so reliable. All Thai students are really suitable for tuxedos and masks." Bai Yin said. "A tuxedo is a must-have for a gentleman, but just a mask." Go to the fourth floor and continue to explore. It looks weird like that here. "What is going on in the creepy atmosphere?" Lin Xiao said. The bear cubs appeared. "Well, although this is nonsense, it seems that there have been incidents with cruel tricks here before." Said the number three bear. "Don''t be like this, I will be scared when I hear scary stories." Bai Yin said. "Ah, it''s all nonsense, it shouldn''t matter." Quantai said. "I will confirm once again that this is the school, right." Bai Yin said. "Well, at least that''s what Black and White Bear said." Lin Xiao said. "But this floor is too unlike a school, right?" Bai Yin said. "No, it''s useless for you to tell me this." Lin Xiao said. "It should be said that the atmosphere up to the third floor is almost the same as this one, it''s almost like being in a different building." Bai Yin said. "It takes a lot of effort and budget to build this kind of building." "Moreover, the equipment in each classroom is also incredible. How much did this school cost, and only for us?" "In that case, Black and White Bear did say that the research classroom is for us to use our talents to the fullest." Lin Xiao said. "In other words, the intention is to allow us to hone our own talents. The intention is like a school." "So, does Black Bear seriously want to turn this place into a school for students with super-high talents?" Bai Yin said. "However, it actually did it, and it really shut us up to kill each other." Lin Xiao said. "That''s right, it''s so weird. It insists on bringing people and killing each other." Bai Yin said. "I don''t understand it at all. The way of thinking of a small person like me can only be inferred to that." "What exactly does this college for talented prisoners exist for?" "The atmosphere on this floor is so strange, even Quantai is starting to be a little scared." Quantai said. "It doesn''t matter, it means the incident, but you should be talking nonsense." "I''m not afraid of that, in short, I feel something is wrong." Quantai said. "A certain setting is also scary." "scenery?" "I think the black and white bears did it on purpose." Bai Yin said. "is it?" I always feel that the attitude is the opposite. "Isn''t Bai Yin afraid of this?" Lin Xiao said. "It''s not that I''m not afraid, but the exaggeration is like this, but it seems a little bit of a lie to the child, and over time I don''t feel afraid." Bai Yin said. "Speaking of Quantai, it was really reliable just now. It seems that it is too early for Quantai to wear a tuxedo and a mask." "Why? A tuxedo is a must for gentlemen." Quantai said. Continue to explore forward and enter a room on the left. The dim light of the candle swayed to illuminate the empty room except dust. "This room is creepy, and it''s so dim inside." "It''s very much like the scene in the horror ghost girl comics, just like the tragedy hall," Bai Yin said. It feels like something supernatural will really run out. "Although I started talking about it first, I really feel that there is a kind of spiritual aura here." "And it feels a lot like an old house in the country, the kind of house confinement house often there." "If there is candy in the atrium, maybe something will happen the next morning." Bai Yin said. "Sorry, now is not the time to make such a joke." "Nothing, what is this room for?" The candle hanging on the wall is the only light source in this room. "This room has no windows, right. If even the candles are out, it must be completely dark." "Ah, don''t blow it out, I don''t like the feeling of being out of sight." Bai Yin said. "I think not many people like that feeling." Lin Xiao said. I always feel that the floor here seems to be shaky under my feet. "Ah, the floor here is not nailed to death." Quantai said. "is it?" "Well, it seems to be just putting the floor on top of the wooden beams that support the floor." "The reason why I feel that I can''t step on my feet is for this reason." Lin Xiao said. "But the floors are very tight, and each floor has a certain thickness, which is strong enough." "It won''t happen that you step on the ground suddenly. You should be at ease." Quantai said. "But the darkness under my feet really makes people feel uncomfortable to walk." Bai Yin said. "There are also gaps in the corners of the room. It is better to stay close there." This room seems to have disappeared and there are other places worth investigating. "It seems that there is nothing particularly meaningful. Seeing that this room is completely empty." Lin Xiao said. "It''s not just this one. There are three rooms with the same door side by side in the corridor?" Quantai said. "The three rooms are vacant like this one, and the lighting fixtures are only candles." "So, there are three rooms with the same empty room side by side," Lin Xiao said. "Anyway, we probably won''t have this kind of room with nothing, so don''t worry about it," Quantai said. "Indeed." Lin Xiao said. "Then, do you want to go out first, this dim atmosphere and the instability of stepping on it makes me a little breathless." Bai Yin said ."And if you continue to stay, it might feel like someone will suddenly throw in a newspaper full of horror lines through the window." "There is no window in this room." Lin Xiao said. But there is really nothing else to do in this vacant room, so it''s almost time to go out. Leaving this house, continue to explore further. Entering the middle room, it was exactly the same as the previous room, very strange. Then came to a super university-level research classroom. It''s like a museum and an archive. All kinds of strange things seem to be very valuable. "This seems to be my research classroom, it''s really wonderful." Maomiya said. But who is it, and what method was used to collect so much information. No, even if you want to break your head, it doesn''t make sense. For this student, our common sense doesn''t apply at all. There is a large wooden statue on the base, which looks like a dog and looks quite old. I always felt an indescribable sense of oppression, and just looking at it made my back chill. "That is!" Maomiya said, "How could this happen? I didn''t expect this to actually exist." Maomiya trembling with excitement, stretched out his hand to the wonderful dog statue. And gently opened it: "Wow, even the cage is there, it''s perfect." "What does perfection mean, what exactly are wooden statues and iron cages?" Lin Xiao said. "Huhuhu, I didn''t expect that in my lifetime, I would have the opportunity to personally touch the real thing. Today is a day of destiny for me." Maomiya said. I didn''t hear Lin Xiao talking at all, and he felt quite intoxicated. Is it a golden knife displayed in this glass window? Although there are rust everywhere, there should be about 100 centimeters in the audience, which is quite gorgeous. This is made of gold, if it is really valuable. "Huhu, you really noticed the knife, but it''s just a layer of gold amber on the surface," said Maomiya. "So it''s not made of gold?" Lin Xiao said. "Nevertheless, from the perspective of folklore, this knife is very precious." Maomiya said. "Ah, I found a handsome thing." Xiao Ji suddenly rushed in and took out the knife without authorization. "Wait, how can you take it out and use it casually." ''Ah, it doesn''t matter, I''m like a fairy.''Xiao Ji said: "At least that''s the personality." Xiao Ji completely ignored everyone''s restraint and took out the weapon: "This is the real thing, but the top is gilded." "That''s it, maybe it can be used as a murder weapon." "Kina is very important information, please don''t play around like this?" Maomiya said. "Otherwise, be careful that I take your nerves." "I see, don''t say that scary thing." After speaking, Xiao Ji took the weapon back and handed it to Zhen Gong. "Wow, the hands have become slimy, it turns out that the layer of gold falls so easily." Xiao Ji said. "Ah, it must be because it is already humming, so it is easy to drop." Maamiya said: "Anyway, please don''t mess around, this is my important research material." "I see." Xiao Ji said. It turns out that there are times when Zhen Gong is angry. "Hee hee this is the first time I have seen it." Xiao Ji said; "I was scared to death." There are many bookcases in the room. "And this book is obviously handmade." "Could it be?" Just when Lin Xiao was still curious about how the real palace was rare, his face changed a lot and ran over. He has reached out carefully and picked up the book in the window. "Sure enough, it''s amazing, it''s true." "Maomiya, what happened to that book." Li Le said. "It''s not just what''s wrong, it''s a very valuable document," said Maomiya. "This is all written by a very amazing girl." "It''s weird that there is only one copy in the world." "Moreover, there are many stories behind it. Although I once got a photocopy and memorized all the stories, I didn''t expect to meet the original. This can be regarded as good luck." "By the way, what is the story you just told." Lin Xiao said. "Because the spells and spells recorded in it are really too effective." said Maomiya. "For everyone living in the scientific age, this is all superstition." "But it seems that the legend is true, and I feel this book is full of power." I always feel that the topic is better so far. I almost figured out what this classroom is all about. In short, there are some confusing things here. "By the way, Lin Xiao, don''t you want to listen to the deceased?" "What do you mean." "In the book I just took, there are special rituals." Maomiya said: "There are spells that can be talked to." "Really." Lin Xiao said. "Don''t you want to try it?" "No, I''m not interested in this kind of thing." "Like you, it is wrong to classify all mysteries as superstition. According to our opinion, various legends are still related. It''s not right to say something like this."Maomiya said. "Anyway, I''m not interested." "Have you never hoped for it?" "Ok?" In other words, there is hope to talk to her again. "Even if it is really possible, I have nothing to say at the moment, I just want to report that we successfully escaped." "If you want to hand over someone, you have to wait for the right time." Maomiya said. Lile feels cold unconsciously. After leaving this classroom. What is this, it seems to be a hanging scroll but there is nothing. Then I saw a classroom. I tried to get in, but found that the door was locked. Xiao Ji said, "That''s right, you can''t enter here if it''s locked." "Why is it locked?" Lin Xiao said. "Who knows." Xiao Ji said. 677 Mime private 675 "Oh, by the way, there is a back door at the end of the corridor, and that door is also locked." "Both doors are locked, which means we can''t get in?" Lin Xiao said. Xiaoji: "Hehe, it''s too early to give up. After all, I still have the skill to kill." Clicking, the door in front of you made a noise, as if to interrupt Xiao Ji, and then. The door opened slowly. "Oh, what do you want?" "Allah, classmate An Qi, have you been in it all the time?" Lin Xiao said. "It''s not a matter to stand and chat here, let''s go in." Really honest and cheeky. "Please, please, please come in." So at the invitation of classmate An Qi, stepped into this classroom. Painting tools and carving utensils are placed everywhere, and it is truly a research classroom for super university-level art club members. "By the way, why is this classroom locked." "That''s what the Lord said, this classroom must be An Qi''s classroom." "What do you mean?" Lin Xiao said. The bears came out. "Just let someone answer." "Ah, wait a minute, didn''t you tell me this question for me to answer?" "Where is the appointment made? Is the dementia of Gyokutaro getting worse?" "It''s good to have an appointment, because I don''t remember having an appointment." "What you said is all messed up." "No matter what, let me come. If you don''t let me come, the consequences will be unpredictable." "Ah, it''s terrible." "Ah, no, we are not arguing, we are playing around because we are in a good relationship." "So do you want to explain why there is a lock?" Xiaoji said. "Oh, yes, because An Qi is a kid who can only create with personal concentration." "In order to be one with the great God, we must cut off people and noise." "Haha, because God is very shy." An Qi said. "It''s terrible." "Weird enough." "So An Qi''s creative room can be locked, the black and white bear really understands." An Qi said. "Ok?" "And the painting tools and carving tools here are also An Qi''s favorite." "Well, how should I answer, I don''t know how to improvise." "Calm down, people will never know." "We know everything about you because we want to be good friends with you." "I don''t want to be good friends with you. Just forget about black and white bears. I don''t want to be good friends with your derivative peripherals." Xiao Ji said. "Why do you say that? Why do you hate us? I don''t forgive for not being a friend of mine." "Well, having said that, I haven''t given you the key yet. This is the one here. There is only one key. Don''t lose it." "If you lose it, it''s bad, you can''t open it from the outside." "Lend me that key." Saying this, Cub No. 3 swallowed the key into his mouth. "Ah. Swallow it!" "Ah, dead?" "Swallow that kind of thing, and imagine that it will get stuck in your throat, what are you doing." "If you have the key, it will be used for planning. There are things on the cliff. When an accident occurs, it will be too late. I hope everyone gets along well." "Huh, what a mess." "Send it away first, like a new OL guy taking care of a drunk boss." "It turns out that I didn''t get it. What if that was the case?" Xiaoji said. "However, it is only set up here if An Qi is inside. It doesn''t matter if you can''t open it from the outside." "Is that right? By the way, they said they knew everything about us, right?" Xiao Ji said. "So this research classroom is completely in line with Angel''s taste, which means that this college was really built for us." Lin Xiao said: "Black and White Bear said this before, but is it really possible?" "This huge school was only built for the 16 of us? Exaggerated, right?" "Only God knows this mystery, but it doesn''t matter." An Qi said: "As long as you live in the bondage, as long as the life here continues to enrich like this, there is less and less need to leave." "Ahaha, really." Is that really good?Will everything go so smoothly? Looked in the research classroom. Found a bucket of things stacked together. "Oh, this is wax, it can be used to make wax dolls." An Qi said. "It''s the so-called wax figure, and classmate An Qi will do that too." "Wax is different from wood and stone, and the material is very soft. You can experience a unique sense of creation." An Qi said. "I know." "But a long time ago, some people used candles to make dolls. For example, to make masks, some people started in ancient times." An Qi said. It seems a bit scary. "The ceiling structure here is really strange." "Really, the ceiling beams are exposed." Lin Xiao said. "It was originally designed to be like this, or did it become like this because it was too late to prepare, what is it?" Xiao Ji said. "Before black and white bear cubs also missed the tablet, those derivative peripherals seem to be really useless." "It doesn''t matter, I don''t hate such a setting." An Qi said. These fans are different from the ones who just came in. "The door is very simple, is it a back door?" "You see, the design is just a sliding door lock," Lin Xiao said. "Yes, the door lock integrated with the door handle." Xiao Ji said. "At the same time, different locks are used in the classroom. This uncoordinated feeling makes people uncomfortable." "Left-right symmetry is the standard of Western aesthetics, so the West especially likes symmetry and the golden section, but it doesn''t matter if Angel is definitely different occasionally." "So that''s it." Lin Xiao said. You can''t stay here for too long, you have to look for the memory lamp, and you have to look elsewhere. Leaving here, continue to explore. Mengye: "It''s getting more and more beautiful like me." "Ah, I finally angered Mengye, laymen don''t know, but Mengye is so angry." Rotor said. "No, I''m just shy." "I feel ashamed to say that I am proud of myself" Lin Xiao said: "Ke Mengye always has no expression when she speaks, which makes it difficult to understand her emotions." "After all, joy, anger, sorrow, sorrow, trouble." Is this a troublesome question? Mengye:''Lin Xiao has something to tell you.'' "In the previous trial, I admitted that the sink has a mechanism, but I am not useful. I just escaped from the water with magic, understand." "Ok." That really cannot be compromised. "I feel very sorry." Mengye said. "My magic show is to make everyone smile, but it is used in the completely opposite place, and at that time, if the magic is not exhausted because of the water escape." "I can kill those terrifying fish in an instant, and Long An will not become this bleak Mo Yang." "Mengye classmate." "It seems that I will continue to hone my strength." "The rotor was too weak yesterday. I said I never want to kill each other again, although it is true." Rotor: "But I''m so ashamed to say that it doesn''t matter if I don''t leave here." "Don''t kill each other, you must escape with everyone and you cannot give up." "Yes, you can never give up." "The Rotor will inherit the will of the maid and Xiaofeng. From now on, we will fight with Yumeno, and will also inherit Ryoma and Tianhai by the way." "By the way," Lin Xiao said. "Even by the way, if I am willing to inherit, they should thank me." Rotor said. Then, a new mechanism was discovered, using something provided by the black and white bear. A building appeared. "Come out from below?" "Wow, isn''t this here?" If it''s a dojo, it doesn''t matter how it appears. Rotor said: "It''s the same as just making a delicious mistake, driving a car or taking a tram to work." Is it the same as that? Yumeno; "This is also caused by my magic." "No, I used props on the stone statue." "It''s magic." "Well, take it as such." Lin Xiao said. "This is the dojo. As expected, the school can''t miss the dojo. Hurry up and see me. If you can, I hope you don''t go in." Rotor said. After going in.Found that this is a research classroom. "This must be Rotor''s research classroom, so please go in and see Mengye quickly." "Ah so troublesome." The rotor pushed the unwilling Yumeno back into it. "I''ll also go in and take a look." Lin Xiao said. This dojo is very big and full of atmosphere. what is this? A stage doll made of wood, is this a doll?Is this guarding everyone? Is the foothold used in the air to practice jumping between footholds? "Look, it really is my research classroom, I said it is." "Why be angry." "I am too happy to control my emotions." It''s completely opposite to Yumeno. "Oh, since there is such a big dojo, you should be able to practice happily and intensely," Rotor said. "But there is no object to practice." "Hey." "Why do you want to do this?" Lin Xiao said: "Why do you fall suddenly?" "New Aikido focuses on actual combat. What is needed is not practice, but actual combat. Come on, Mengye aims at Lin Xiao''s heart now!" Rotor said. "Why give me a fatal blow?" Lin Xiao said. "Hahaha, just kidding." "It''s too difficult to understand, why do you suddenly have to live." "I understand that i don''t have much confidence." "Ok?" "I don''t have the confidence to doubt my abilities. Although it seems that there are signs of improvement, it still seems to have a little tendency." "How do you say it? The rotor can feel the confusion of the opponent." "I suggest you also learn Aikido, so that your mind can be saved and healed. Do you want to try Mengye," Rotor said. "what?" "Mengye''s magic + upper rotor''s Aikido will definitely be invincible." Uh, isn¡¯t the mind peaceful? "Well, I hate sports, so troublesome." Yumeno said. "Hey!" "Ah!" Bump! Rotor: "That''s it, Yumeno seems to be very shy and expresses his feelings. What a pity, in fact, your feelings are richer than anyone else.'' "Mengye really wants to practice Aikido. As long as he moves his muscles and bones, he should be able to make various expressions more flexibly." "Come and sweat with the rotor, and then take a shower together to wash off the sweat." "The waist can''t move. I just want to use magic to turn you into a frog." "Ah, Mengye, you are angry, I understand." "Well, I understand too." Lin Xiao said. The tatami mats in the dojo are very new, and there are pillars in the dojo. After leaving here. What I saw was Meitu and Jiwang. Mitu took Jiwang''s hand and walked into the research room. What was it just now?Did you see something incredible? To be on the safe side, hurry in and take a look. Lin Xiao looked inside and saw an amazing sight. Meitu was doing maintenance on the machine. Continue to explore on the road and saw a black and white bear. After following him, he came to a strange place. "So how about it." This is the item that hasn''t come in handy yet. Then Lin Xiao used props. A door was opened and a corridor appeared. "Sure enough, there is a secret road behind this." Black and white bear didn''t know what idea he was playing, so he helped a lot anyway. After entering, I found it was an industrial corridor. "But this way, in another sense, it''s also creepy." Lin Xiao said. Continue to explore further into a room. There was a machine I had never seen before. The bears came out. "Since it''s here, it means you should solve the puzzle of the painting. Your teamwork is very good." "Teamwork? Lin Xiao alone." "That puzzle is difficult. It must have been solved by everyone who loved each other." "Then treat it as such. If we fail to talk back, we will feel bad luck." "The more serious the guy is, the more terrifying it is to get angry. It seems that this statement really has its basis." "Although I think it shouldn''t be any of you who are outdated and broken iron?" "Ah, by the way, explain what this room is for, which one, this is the computer room." "However, this is not an ordinary computer room. For example, the computer over there is already too powerful?" "If I remember correctly, even if it is used to create a new world, there is no problem." "New world?" Lin Xiao said. "Well, the new world can create a new world as long as it has this." "Ah, I can say so much that I forgot the process." "Too much too much." "very sorry." "Black and White Taro is really forgetful, please at least remember what can be said and what can''t be said?" "Sorry." "Why didn''t you reach out to help?" "Ok?" "If you find that he said too much, shouldn''t you immediately lend out help. Why didn''t you do that? Are you not in a good relationship?" "If you don''t fall in love with each other, you have to accept punishment, of course, including the black and white Taro." ''Ah, just anger you casually?'' What does the new world mean? "But my computer knowledge is very limited, so I don''t know anything if I continue to check it." Lin Xiao said. What they are talking about is this super huge computer that can create a new world. In short, it can only be left alone now. I found a huge treasure chest. After opening it, I found the memory lamp! In this way, I can finally get the answer to the mystery about this college and why I came here. "Did you find it?" Xiaoji suddenly appeared; "It''s really amazing. Although it looks shameless, it has real skills, so let''s gather together in the gym." 678 Episode 676 Lin Xiao came to the restaurant, and everyone gathered here. "Lin Xiao, I heard that I found the memory lamp, is it true?" Ji Wang said. "Of course it is true." Lin Xiao said. "Then what Xiaoji said is true, which surprised me." Rotor said. "Look, it''s true, you don''t need to swallow a thousand needles now, it''s dangerous." "Although I really want to come and discuss what to do, Bai Tian hasn''t come yet." Bai Yin said. "Xiaochun didn''t come either." "Well, Xiaochun will not come, because I have called her." Xiaoji said. "Don''t worry about that kind of assassin, Meitu and Jiwang have seen the 4th computer room?" Xiaoji said. "Huh. Computer?" "Oh, there is a strange computer on the 4th floor of the school building. Can I investigate it later," Lin Xiao said. "If it''s Jiwang or Mitu, maybe you know about that computer, right?" "Sorry, I''m not good at computers." "Is that so? It''s a bit unexpected." "I wanted to ask before, what exactly is the talent of Jiwang." Maomiya said. "This, I will do a lot of things." "By the way, I am quite good at English." Ji Wang said. "Jiwang Xiaoziguang itself is a super college level, besides that, there are special skills worth mentioning." Xiaoji said. "Didn''t I just say that you and I are good at music." "Although I don''t know the situation well, I only need to investigate the computer. But ordinary machines can''t excite this lady. That should be something that excites this lady." Mitu said. "I don''t know, the black and white bear cub said it is a very powerful thing." "Oh, waited a long time." Bai Tian came. "Baitian, there''s more?" Lin Xiao said. "Why is Xiaochun coming back?" Rotor said. "To discuss important memory lights, of course, we have to fight and discuss together." Bai Tian said. "But there is no need for an assassin to be included in everyone''s ranks," Maamiya said. ''I''d better go back.'' ''Hey, wait a minute.''Hyakuta said so, and firmly grasped the hand of Elimination who was about to leave. "Speaking of Bai Tian, ??aren''t you trying to expose her mask?" Xiao Ji said. "Oh, I plan to peel it off next and sow her assassin''s mask." Bai Tian said. "Huh?" Lin Xiao said. "I don''t think that such a weak girl is a cruel person who assassinates people as if nothing has happened." Bai Tian said. "After all, is that true? Is Xiaochun really a super college-level assassin?" Ji Wang said. "Have you assassinated anyone?" Xiaochun said, "Yes." Sure enough, is there? "Why are you hiding this thing." ''Hey wanted to answer as well, of course, to assassinate everyone here before revealing his identity.''Said Meitu. "No, because I don''t want to be like this." "If everyone knows that my super university-level CIA is capable, everyone will be as afraid of me as they are now." Xiaochun said. "That kind of fear will turn into hostility one day, and there will definitely be people who want to kill me before they are killed." Lin Xiao said:''How come.'' "It will definitely be like this, because people who know my identity before are like this." Xiaochun said. "Both, both?" "Well, Xiaochun has lived in a very miserable world so far, oh so pitiful, so sympathetic to you, I really want to cry." "Because of that experience, you gradually feel that life is not important at all, right?" Xiao Ji said. "Don''t make the assassin''s words so unbearable, even if it''s true, it won''t be casual." "Hey, it''s time to let go," Xiaochun said. "Yeah." At this time, the required fields are finally released. "I know, you won''t believe it, so I keep hiding, try not to meet you, but the problem is that nosy guys always pull me out." ''Is that me?'' "However, let me make this sentence clear. I have no plans to do anything, but I don''t know if anyone wants to do anything to me. Even so, you probably won¡¯t believe it."Xiaochun said. "In this case, at least don''t get involved with me, and I will try my best not to get involved with you, please." The last sentence is a bit lonely. "What did Bai Tianzi think, he did something that made our unity go to waste, hey, everyone is disappointed with Bai Tian?" Xiao Ji said. "No, no, not to that level." Bai Yin said. "By the way, shouldn''t it be time for us to enter the whole? We gathered for the memory of the lights, right?" Maomiya said. "So, has everyone decided what to do?" Ji Wang said. "Of course, it can only be used. Maybe you can learn new facts." "It can be the real face of the hunting super college level that keeps us locked here." Yumeno said. "No, I''m not sure it was those people who kept us here." Lin Xiao said. "Stop talking indecisive monkey language over there, those people must be behind the scenes." Mitu said. "Hey, let''s use it instead of arguing." Xiao Ji said. "That''s right, although I was a little worried, but I had to use it and see." Quantai said. "But, no matter what you think of, you can''t want to leave here." An Qi said. "If you think that way, you will repeat the same mistakes." "I know, how can I repeat the same mistakes." "Then please try it, Lin Xiao." Ji Wang said. "Well, the heartbeat is a bit fast, after all, that''s quite ordinary and uncomfortable." Bai Yin said. With everyone''s uneasy eyes watching, I turned on the memory light, and at that moment I experienced again that the world was distorted. Consciousness is blank, and a certain scene flows into my mind. "Obviously, he is a young and talented child, how could he encounter such a thing." "It seems that an accident happened while escaping from those people." "Is it really just an accident? I really can''t think so." "?" What was that just now?The funeral, and it belongs to everyone present. "But why would I see my funeral." "Funeral? So is Lin Xiao?" Bai Yin said. "It looks like everyone remembers the same memory again." Maomiya said. "In that case, tell me what happened." Mitu said. "Why did this lady see your funeral, and this lady herself was also inside." "What the hell is going on, what is that funeral?" "This, in retrospect, only the scene of the funeral is the only thing that I don''t know." Ji Wang said. "Are we dead?" Quan Tai said. "Hehehe, how is it possible, it''s so stupid, I can''t help but laugh, it''s actually not a memory of a funeral at all." "what is that?" "Maybe it''s a school celebration event!" Bai Tian said. "this is?" "In other words, it was a school celebration booth just now, and it was drama or something." "Anyway, you just need to think about that kind of thing." Bai Tian said: "If the funeral was real, we wouldn''t be alive like we are now." "Yeah, yes." Mengye said. "But we are in different high schools, why do we get together for school celebrations?" "That''s because you must remember something after lagging." Bai Tian said. "In short, it can''t be a real funeral, only this can be determined" "That''s right, it should be so unreasonable." "That''s great, I thought everyone was dead." Quantai said. "Stop talking stupid, you see I am still alive and kicking." Bai Tian said. "Haha, great." Rotor said. "Really disappointed." Xiao Ji said. "This time the memory light is really disappointing. I don''t know about the hunting super high school, so I can''t use it as a clue." "Well, that''s right, really disappointed." "No, I am not disappointed with that, but disappointed with everyone who rushed to" Xiao Ji:''Ah, no, nothing, I lied to you just now, don''t care.'' If so, please stop talking nonsense at the beginning. But then again, what does the memory of the funeral that sounded just now mean? But I can''t remember the doubt of Long Qumai and I can''t find it. After dining in the restaurant, they went back to their rooms. If you can hear some hints from the black and white bear, there may be a way to figure out something. "Well, these are useless." In short, there is still some time today to do something else to change your mood. After this, it was night time. "It''s 10 o''clock in the evening, you guys have a good rest." The black and white bear cub broadcast. By the way, it was agreed to exercise with Bai Tian. Because of the previous events, I haven''t exercised for several days. In that case, I have to go to the atrium. An Qi; "Lin Xiao, where are you going so late." "No, it''s nothing, it''s all An Qi''s doing." "An Qi is planning to communicate with everyone." "Communication what?" "After all, everyone can''t hear the bluntness of the gods, so An Qi wants to pass on the ideas of the gods to everyone." An Qi said. "Oh," Lin Xiao said. "The god was very moved after knowing everyone''s thoughts, so he said that he would protect the peace of the school together." "Meow haha, you can rest assured that An Qi and everyone will make this academy a peaceful paradise." Classmate An Qi and everyone, who does she mean by everyone. "That''s it, goodbye." An Qi said. I always feel that there is a bad feeling. The magic show of Yumeno seemed to be suggested by An Qi at the beginning. What she intends to do this time. "Ah, I''m sorry for being late, because it took a lot of work to bring her here," Bai Tian said. "she was?" "Why did Xiaochun classmate come back." "I just wanted to ask, because someone kept ringing the doorbell desperately, I had to open the door, and then suddenly I was dragged here by the candle arm." Xiaochun said. "Oh, don''t care about such small things. If you want to exercise, three people are better than two." Bai Tian said. "Exercise, with you, shouldn''t you bring me here just for that." "I''m so stupid, I''m going back." "Huh, you said that, listen carefully, when the protagonist fights against powerful enemies, he always goes through constant special training first." "This is the special training for the critical juncture, this special training is very important for me as the protagonist" "So you guys can play a good support." "It feels very strange." Lin Xiao said. "Do you think that if I use that unreasonable method, I will accept it?" Xiaochun said. "Oh, wait. I say that I am the protagonist only from my own point of view. No matter who it is, they are the protagonist from their own point of view. The same is true for you. In your eyes, you yourself are the protagonist." "In this case, you have to look like the protagonist." Bai Tian said. "Although I don''t know what you think, I should ask you to ignore me. Why don''t you do it? I wonder if this will cause disputes?" "When do you want to escape?" Bai Tian said. "Ok?" Bai Tian took a step forward and approached Xiaochun: "Your mask is slowly peeling off. I know your attitude today." "Not only are you not the kind of strong guy other people think, you are just a weak coward." "Hey, what is your enemy?" "Huh? The enemy?" "Although I don''t know who your enemy is, but when will you escape that enemy." "escape?" "Yeah, haven''t you been running away? It''s a shame, but if you want to be brave enough to face the idea, we will work out with you until you become strong." Student Xiaochun is obviously angry, after all, those words just now are almost provocative. It''s okay for Bai Tian, ??and deliberately said the kind of words that angered the assassins of the super high school. "Hey, what are you going to do." "Ah, Baitian is enough, don''t force it." Lin Xiao said. "I know, I promised to exercise, anyway, even if I refused, I will continue to be verbose afterwards. I just want to say that in this case, it is faster to give up." "Hey you know acridine well" "Just treat it as an idiot and give up arguing." "I don''t understand at all. If it''s not enough, I won''t be merciful if I want to be awakened." "So it''s about to start now?" Xiaochun said. "Yes, first 100 push-ups." Although Anyang didn''t know what was going on, anyway, Xiaochun joined the three and started exercising together. "Lin Xiao, he is getting more and more stance." Bai Tian said. "Baitian is also today, don''t be lazy, but I have a good idea." "Huh, my body is in good condition. Push-ups are easy for 50 times." "Why is it less?" Lin Xiao said. "How about Xiaochun, there should be difficulties under 1OO, but." "What, so fast." "It''s over 100 times." After speaking, Xiaochun patted the sand on his hands and stood up with a relaxed expression. "Is it done already!" Lin Xiao said. "The breathing didn''t even get faster, it seems to be suffering from training." "Your breathing is so fast, it seems you haven''t done a few times, right?" "Because when I came here to warm up, I already did 5OO push-ups." Bai Tian''s lying is really exaggerated. "I have already cooperated with the exercise, so there is nothing wrong with it." "Well, remember to come and exercise tomorrow." Xiaochun did not respond and left silently. "What a worrying guy." "Why does Baitian care about Xiaochun so much?" Lin Xiao said. 679 Mime private 677 After that, because Bai Tian said he did not remember how many counts he had. Therefore, Lile had to do push-ups from the beginning, and became tired and paralyzed before 100 times. "Hey, so tired." As soon as he returned to the room, Li Le collapsed on the boat. By the way, Bai Tian was too messy, and suddenly he dragged Xiaochun here. However, perhaps because he was so messy, Xiaochun would agree to come together. What a weird person. As Li Le said this, she fell asleep unknowingly. Woke up in the black and white bear broadcast the next day. Want everyone to gather at the gym?I always feel a bad feeling. "Oh, Lin Xiao!" Bai Tian said. "Good morning, did you hear the broadcast just now." Lin Xiao said. "I heard it, it''s the one who told us to go to the gymnasium. What are you doing early in the morning?" Bai Tian said. "Anyway, we can only do it obediently, Lin Xiao will go there first." "Well, won''t you go to Baitian?" "I plan to do something first before going." With that, Bai Tian pointed to Xiaochun''s room, so he planned to take her there. "Don''t those guys want us to get together and love each other? If everyone is not there, who knows what will happen to us?" Lin Xiao said, "Well, that''s what I said." It seems that Baitian is really a girl Xiaochun, and so was yesterday. If Baitian can create an opportunity to improve her relationship with other people, it would be great. "Good morning, Maomiya, don''t you go to the gym." "Well, it''s about to pass now, I overslept a little bit today." Maamiya said; "Whhh, I have chosen to summon everyone when I am not free. It really made me panic. I am usually 7:30. Just complete your preparations and you can leave the room at any time." "You''re ready at 7:30 every day. I won''t get up until the black and white bear broadcast." Lin Xiao said. "I get up at 6 o''clock every day, after all, it takes a lot of time to prepare before going out in the morning." Maomiya said. Why does it take so much time? It should be longer than girls. Well, Maomiya is very particular about clothes, maybe it takes a lot of time to prepare. "Okay, now is not the time for small talk, I''m going to the gym first." Maomiya said. "Mengye, good morning." "Yeah." That just meant good morning. "It''s troublesome, why do you want to go to the gym again to gather." "Although I don''t know it''s nothing, but I don''t have a good feeling." Lin Xiao said. "There is an important gathering today. If this is the case, it will consume physical strength before then." Yumeno said. Important collection? "Okay, okay, it''s okay, but going to the gym doesn''t consume much energy," Bai Yin said. "Well, you just said that there is a gathering, is there something to be held?" Lin Xiao said. "Well, there is something An Qi proposed to hold a gathering, after which everyone plans to go to the swimming pool together." Bai Yin said. "Oh." "It is said that God said he wants to go to the swimming pool." Bai Yin said. This god is really close to the people. "Oh, I have no time to say this now. If you don''t go to the gym soon, I still don''t know what happened." "It''s really troublesome." Mengye said. The swimming pool should be for girls to play. The black and white bear suddenly appeared. "What''s wrong, what''s the matter?" The black and white bear stared at Lin Xiao quietly, as if he wanted to say something. "What do you want? I want to say something quickly." Lin Xiao said. At this time, Lin Xiao thought of an idea. "I know you want to tell me, now this is an opportunity." "Yes, they will wear swimsuits when they continue to play." "If you don''t, how can you shrink now? I have to go and see." "Good morning." Ji Wang said. "Good morning, Ji Wang." "Lin Xiao, you know about this gathering. From the current situation, it is supposed to announce the motivation this time?" Ji Wang said. "In terms of timing, it also coincides with the distribution of tablets of black and white bear cubs." Lin Xiao said: "I think the possibility is very high." "However, it doesn''t matter, no matter what motivation they have prepared." Ji Wang said. "Now everyone can deal with it in unity." "Let it go, we will never let cannibalism happen." What''s going on, I always feel that the optimism of opportunity has changed a little bit wrong. And what does it mean to never let it happen again. When we arrived at the gymnasium, everyone arrived. "Ah, I''m so sleepy, what''s going on early in the morning? I stayed up late to get the computer." Mitu said. "Ah, have you investigated the computer on the fourth floor, how?" Lin Xiao said. "Ah, I just started investigating, I don''t know the details, but it''s great." "Ha ha, what happened." Ji Wang; "Please don''t talk nonsense about how it is possible for me." "By the way, why did I see her when I fell asleep?" Xiaoji said, "What, is it my illusion, after all, you said before that we won''t meet." "Don''t be stupid, if you don''t gather, you don''t know what will happen." "Maybe it''s better for other people to think that what happens is better, and it''s better for people who think they''re dangerous to kill, to disappear," Xiao Ji said. "Of course I didn''t think so." ''''You guy give me a little restraint."Bai Tian said. "Really mean, what are you talking about, this is not compatible with peaceful college life." An Qi said. "Well, An Qi is right." Mengye said. "Everyone, it''s not good." Quantai said. "It''s not good, is there a giant outside the wall?" Xiao Ji said. "Ah, it''s not that exaggerated, but before I came here, I went through the atrium and found it." "Good morning." "Have been waiting for a long time." "It''s really ID suddenly what we want to do when we call this kind of place." "We called them over, didn''t you? Did you forget that incident?" "Wait a minute, worry about the motives of Kakutaro''s announcement." "Haha, it doesn''t matter if it''s the motive, because we won''t kill each other again." "Come here again?" Lin Xiao said. "That''s right, we are not afraid of anything." Rotor said. "Because God helps us." Ji Wang said. "But ah, this time is not a pure motive, but a motive that can bring unprecedented horror." Xiong Zi 3 said. "Unprecedented?" "Faced with this unprecedented horror, you can only unite as one, so the motivation that drove you into the abyss, let us express each other in love." "This time the motivation is to transfer students! Yes, there are transfer students coming, and they are not ordinary transfer students!" "It is to resurrect one of the four people who died before and let that person join you as a transfer student." "Transfer Students?" "Resurrect one of them?" "The methods for the resurrection of the dead are written in this book. As long as you follow the ritual steps above, you can resurrect a victim." "However, only one of the four dead classmates can be resurrected as a transfer student." "By the way, when that person is resurrected, he will be treated as a member of the new semester of cannibalism." "So even if the transfer student is killed immediately after the resurrection, it is considered to be in compliance with the rules." "So that''s the case, there is this kind of motivation." "This is the motivation for everyone to get along well." "Ah, I''m sorry, I can''t help but say so in the past." "Just forgive him, forgiving others is also a good expression of feelings." "But the so-called good feelings do not just need to be gentle. When partners make mistakes, strict punishment is also a symbol of good feelings." "So I have to punish." "Well, I am coming?" "No." "I don''t want to be beaten by a guy who has always looked down upon." "I''m on it!" The black and white bear cubs left after speaking. Everyone was stunned. After being brought to this college, although they were used to being very rational and unrealistic. But the remarks just now were too unreasonable and too difficult to understand. "Transfer students? Those who are dead will be resurrected." Xiao Ji said. "Don''t be stupid, it is impossible for the dead to come back to life." "It can''t happen either." Bai Tian said. "That''s right, you can believe in unscientific things when you sleep." Mitu said. "I don''t believe it if I''m not scientific. It''s just that people who live in science are self-righteous." Maomiya said; "This kind of resurrection is also possible." "It''s a very sacred ceremony." "So after saying so much, Zhen Gong believes what you said just now. What are you talking about? Of course, the resurrection of the dead is impossible. Although the deceased has a soul, there is no way to resurrect the dead, just like broken glass cannot be restored. There is no way to recover the destroyed body." "In other words, although you believe that the dead have souls, they cannot be resurrected." Xiao Ji said. "Although it is very complicated, it feels like it will take a long time to follow up, just as we understand." Bai Yin said. "If you don''t even believe in the real palace, the dead cannot be resurrected." Bai Tian said. "Yeah, we can''t believe it." Rotor said. "Yeah, right? An Qi feels normal." An Qi said. "Ahaha, the ugly girl seems to have said something." Mitu said. "Unfortunately, superstition is unscientific." "No, please wait, let us listen to An Qi." "Yes, after all, it is not someone else, but An Qi." "Can I say it, that''s great, this is what the gods mean." What''s wrong, the development just now is a bit weird. "The resurrection of the deceased is nonsense. It''s been a long time since you came to me for such things. It seems that you just ignore it." Xiaochun said. "What is the god that classmate An Qi is talking about?" "You really care about this." "I am not interested in the existence of gods, but am interested in the existence of humans who created gods. I really want to know the reasons and reasons why humans created gods. Oh, in that sense, I am also interested in ours. The school is interested, and only when people are involved in great difficulties will they create gods" "I don''t believe the resurrection of the dead," Quantai said; "I''ve heard family members say that whether it''s the sound or the city, it''s part of the vast river of life." "Moreover, the river of life will never flow backwards. I am very happy if the dead can come back, but the things that have happened in the past are irreversible. Quantai also understands that kind of things." Mitu: "Weird, why do you want to hear An Qi say, is it only me who has a negative attitude?'' Xiaoji; "Hehe, it''s getting weird, but it''s very interesting." "What''s wrong with you, Baitian, I always think your face is terrible." "It''s just that I don''t feel well without me." Bai Tian said. Ji Wang said: "Hurry up and listen to what An Qi said." Bai Yin: "Since An Qi said so, the dead can really be resurrected." "Does that classmate An Qi believe in the resurrection of the dead?" Lin Xiao said. "Although it is said that the dead are resurrected, in fact I don''t think the dead are resurrected, it''s just that the dead have returned." "What do you mean?" "You think the corpses of the victims before are gone, and it even makes people wonder if there are corpses in the real scene, maybe they are not actually dead." Said Naiqian. not dead? "Impossible, because we have all investigated carefully." Lin Xiao said. "But, I might be a very delicate dummy." "fake?" "That''s the case. After all, there is a black and white bear, and it should be able to prepare dummies that we can''t see." "Since An Qi said so, I generally start to think it is possible." Bai Yin said. "In short, I support An Qi." "Wow, thank you everyone." An Qi said. "Wait a minute, but I personally investigated with my eyes and hands." "I hate please don''t yell and listen to An Qi." Rotor said. "Lin Xiao doesn''t want everyone or the big guy who died still alive?" An Qi said. "Of course I hope this, and now I will also think that everyone is fine, but no matter what, that kind of thing." Lin Xiao said. "If everyone is still alive, you should still be in a corner of the academy now." Quan Tai said. "In this case, will the graffiti in that atrium also be written by them?" "Graffiti in the atrium?" "The graffiti in the atrium you are talking about is that world and horse?" "Yes, but it''s a little different." Quan Tian said. "On the way here, Quantai took a look at the graffiti in the atrium." "I don''t know when there are more words." "It has changed, although I don''t know what those mean, but will that be left to us?" Quantai said. "To leave a message for us?" "Everyone who died, what do you leave for us?" Lin Xiao said. "Because no one of us is going to write it, in that case it should be written by someone outside of here." Quantai said. "Could it be the message of the deceased hiding in this college." "Wait a minute, this time I mean this message again, how on earth?" "No matter what, if the partner can come back there is nothing better than this." An Qi said that as she picked up the book on the ground. "An Qi, what do you plan to do with the book just now?" Maomiya said; "Is it really going to be the ceremony? That''s the motivation." "But maybe it''s not a motive that is dangerous if you use it, but a motive that is dangerous if you don''t need it?" Ji Wang said. "For example, if people who have died are actually alive, but we haven''t resurrected anyone, will they really be killed this time?" "That would be terrible, all the four people who might have survived are all dead, haha, Quantai told us this thing is so powerful, you are the savior of the four who died." An Qi said. "Ok?" Classmate An Qi walked towards Quan Tai with the usual smiley expression; "Hold tight." 680 Mime private 678 "Quantai always works very hard and stands up for everyone." "Although it sometimes loses control, it''s all for the good of everyone." "I understand, because the gods always look at Quantai who works hard." "Look at me? Always look at the whole sky?" Quantai said. "Relax, Quantai is not alone, God will protect Quantai well, God is like a gentle old lady." An Qi said. "Gentle," Quantai said. Mitu:''Isn''t God handsome?'' "Angie''s god, everyone is different." "It''s so convenient, it''s really suspicious." Xiao Ji said. "By the way, if you don''t dislike it, join the student union all day." "Yes, I also join the student union all day. It is much more reliable to have Quantai students." Bai Yin said. "Well, use your power for the peace of the academy." Yumeno said. "Everyone needs you." "Well, I get it, I join any student union throughout the day." "Wait, before that, what exactly is the student council you are talking about?" Lin Xiao said. "Last night, classmate An Qi called us over to discuss how to prevent cannibalism." "Look for me, Ji Wang, rotor, silver." "Let An Qi be the president of the student council to form the Student Union of Talent Academy." Lin Xiao said: "The Student Union?" "Under Anqi''s leadership, we decided to unite as one." "The purpose of the action is to stop killing." "Well, our student union wants to build a peaceful college." Yumeno said. "In other words, An Qi, you are the president?" Lin Xiao said. "Yes, because everyone said different things before, there is no way to reach a conclusion." Ji Wang said. "You are ashamed to say." "why?" "However, although it is the president of the student council, it is only a formality. The policy of the student council is left to God to decide." An Qi said. "But only An Qi who can talk to God is worthy to be the president of the society," Ji Wang said. "Well, that''s right." Mengye said. "I also want to follow An Qi." Bai Yin said. "Ahaha, thank you everyone, God is also very happy." An Qi said. "Hey, everyone is brainwashed." Xiao Ji said. "Huhuhu, I didn''t expect Classmate An Qi''s power to have become so huge unknowingly, but it makes sense after thinking about it. After all, this place has the conditions to believe in God. The uneasiness being played with by the inevitable death, the thought of liberation is the root cause." "In short, it is to use this method that everyone wants to rely on in an attempt to control the entire school." Xiao Ji said. "What use! The president of the student council only asks for peace in this college, and we agree with her noble spirit." Ji Wang said. "Yes, you are not allowed to say something about the student council president." Meitu; "I was brainwashed in one go." "But, I didn''t expect that the rotor would also participate in that student." Xiao Ji said. "Well, why?" Rotor said. "Because you and An Qi don''t often disagree with each other because of Yumeno." Maomiya said. "What does it matter? I finally discovered the greatness of God." "Yes, when it comes to talking about where it was just now, oh, when it comes to resurrection of the dead." "In short, leave this matter to the Student Union, as long as you let God decide, you can rest assured." An Qi said. "Relax?" Lin Xiao said. "You can rest assured, God''s decision can be assured." Mengye said. "Well, God can''t be wrong." Bai Yin said. "correct." "Are you serious? I think the resurrection of the dead is definitely a trap." Xiaochun said. "Ahaha, no problem, as long as everyone doesn''t want to leave." "Looking at the atmosphere, it''s hard to accept our opinions." Maomiya said. The atmosphere is really wrong now, but if it were his usual time, he would definitely say something. Bai Tian, ??what''s wrong with you, you haven''t spoken since just now. In the end, the leadership is still in the hands of the student union, and there is no way to stop it. Yusi disbanded on the spot and went back to the room. What transferred students to the resurrection of the dead? Why did the Student Union run into so many heavy topics early in the morning? With these words, it is easy to complain, but even in this case, there should still be something you can do. You have to find out. Soon the night time came. If that''s the case, I''m going to exercise again. Bai Tian is okay. Just after finishing talking, I came to ring the doorbell, it should be no problem. After opening the door, the person I saw was Xiaochun. "Ah, Xiaochun classmate?" "Baitian is not feeling well, and he says he wants to rest, and asks two of us to exercise." ''Ah, just two of us.'' "That kind of stalking someone to accompany him, but he was lazy. This guy is too casual," Xiaochun said. "But Baitian seems to be really uncomfortable." Lin Xiao said. "Why really help him explain." Xiaochun said. "Well, that''s right." "Stop talking about this, let''s get started quickly, I''m not here to chat with you specifically," Xiaochun said. It should be said, do you really need to practice together? Therefore, Lin Xiao and Xiaochun were the only two to exercise together on this day. "Hey?" "whats the matter?" "Why do you exercise? I don''t think detectives need to accept this kind of exercise." "What you said is correct, but I think it doesn''t seem to make sense to think about whether it is necessary or not. I always feel that watching Bai Tian''s behavior makes me think again." "You, shouldn''t you admire that idiot a little bit." "It may not be said to be worship, but so far, I have not seen him so desperately, so I think this point of him may be my shortcoming." Lin Xiao said. "Hey, listening to boys discussing boys is even more disgusting than expected" Xiaochun finished speaking, and suddenly got up. "Under 1OO, it''s done." The editor clapped the sand on his hands while speaking blankly. "You are still so fast." "Push-ups for 1OO are really easy at all. I was forced to lose consciousness before." "So, I understand what you said, doing everything like him is a superfluous person, but it makes me a little envious. Because I have always been stuffed up with the necessary, in order to shape me into the way I should be, I will make up for the lack of it, and discard the excess."Xiaochun said. "What is the me who was created in this way? I didn''t want to be like this, but just being shaped like this." "Is this kind of virtue really qualified to be called a human? I think Chance is more like a human than I am." "But there is no way. After all, I can only prove it. Why I said this has nothing to do with you." Xiaochun said. Lin Xiao said: "However, I may have similar surprises. I never thought about being a detective. In fact, I always think this is a nasty job." "I think it''s terribly bad to uncover other people''s secrets to make money, but now I start to feel that if my abilities can help my partner, it might be good." "Thanks to classmates Xiaofeng and Baitian, I started to think so." "I didn''t ask you this again." After Xiaochun finished speaking in a tone that sounded very boring, she turned around and took a step forward. "Student Xiaochun, see you tomorrow." She did not respond to Lin Xiao''s words and walked directly towards the dormitory. "Okay, I''m done too." By the way, I was still a little worried about Bai Tian, ??he looked a little bit wrong from the morning. I hope it''s just uncomfortable. .... "Welcome back to Xiaochun, you are finally back." "Xiaochun is also true, this is not possible, how can you run around outside at night time." An Qi said. "No? Why? There shouldn''t be a violation of the school rules like this." "The school rules set by the black and white bear are not important, but the incident committed by the maid classmate before was at night time." "If you prohibit going out at night beforehand, you should be able to prevent that incident from happening." Bai Yin said. "So our student union is considering limiting everyone''s night time." Ji Wang said. "Limited movement, but in that way, wouldn''t there be no personal freedom at all?" "It''s not surprising that Xiaochun said that. Freedom and life are more important." "I think if you want to live a peaceful college life, you must first find a way to eliminate the anxiety and suspicion in each other''s hearts." An Qi said. "That''s what the god said." Rotor: "Especially other people are afraid of Xiaochun. I hope you can hide and pay attention to your own behavior." "This is all to maintain the peace of the college." Yumeno said. the next day. After getting up, Lin Xiao planned to go to the restaurant. ''Good morning, Lin Xiao.''Xiao Ji said: "Well, good morning." "Aren''t you planning to go to the restaurant?" "Yes." "Hey, since the maid classmate died, we can no longer eat the delicious meals he helped us prepare." Xiao Ji said. "Really, miss mom''s miso soup." "The maid is not your mother." Lin Xiao said. "Of course, what do you say to think and know with your knees?" Xiao Ji said. "I''m going one step ahead." "Good morning, Xiaochun." "Hey, how are you?" "Nothing is great." "Nothing. If you don''t know, I won''t say anything." "If you suddenly said that, I would be even more curious." Lin Xiao said. "Yesterday I was about to go back to my room and ran into someone from the student union. They told me not to go out at night." "Why? This doesn''t violate the school rules." Lin Xiao said. "Isn''t the maid at night time? That seems to be their reason." "Then he moved out that set of sayings what the gods said." "God." "It might not be very good to continue to let An Qi go on like this. If it just deprives everyone of their freedom, it will be fine, and maybe it will happen later." Xiaochun said. "Well, An Qi shouldn''t want to listen to me either." I really don¡¯t think it¡¯s a good thing to go on like this. If the students continue to lose control, it creates a gap between everyone. Perhaps it will make things uncontrollable. In this sense, the resurrection of the dead is really a big problem. "Good morning, Maomiya." "Good morning, you come to eat too." "So is the real palace?" "Ah, yes." "After eating the stuff, I have to investigate and sort it out. If you have time, please help me." "This is very time-consuming." "But I didn''t feel any hard work when I was doing it, the bookshelf is the same as the treasure house," said Maiya. "Except for the planning, there is no interesting document." "But the one that interests me the most is Grand Son." "is it?" "Anyway, I want to organize these into a system, how about it, are you willing to help me?" "Well, if I have nothing else." "You can help me when you have time." It''s like this when Maomiya speaks and shuts up, as if he is possessed. "Ah, Mitu is early." "How are you, twittering there early in the morning, is this lady still very sleepy?" Mitu said. "Did you stay up all night playing on the computer again." "Because that''s really great, can''t you stop?" How did classmate Meitu teach at home? When we arrived at the restaurant, everyone was there. Then, I heard a roar. "What are you kidding? Why do you do this without permission." "We are not arbitrarily, we have permission from the gods." "Maybe through the gods." "I don''t understand the student union, but did I skip the head." Maomiya said. "This is to maintain peace." Ji Wang said. What''s wrong, what is going on? "Even if you can get rid of the gods, you are helpless, but it''s not good at all." "Reliance is something that an unthinkable person will do. We can rely on it." Maomiya said, "Only hey." "It''s tricky to say such disgusting words calmly." No matter what, what is going on in this dispute, it''s better to ask Bai Tian first. Xiaoji: "We quarreled right away, but it was expected." "Should you stop Baitian from roaring at each other? The conversation won''t progress." Xiaochun said. "Unexpectedly, I didn''t ask this lady and did it arbitrarily." Mitu said. "I can''t understand why everyone should be angry. You can live a peaceful life as long as you prove it." "This is the decision of the Student Union. It was decided after considering everyone''s affairs." The decision of the student council? "This is for peace, Lin Xiao, you also hope that." Ji Wang said. Yumeno;''Peace is the most important thing, the student association is for this activity, this decision is for your sake.'' "Why do you want to be angry? This is the permission of the gods." "What''s wrong with Baitian, you sons are fried gods." "They did a terrible thing and blocked the tunnel entrance linking the underpass without authorization." "That entrance is blocked." "Quantai put a lot of tiles." "It can also be eliminated with my magic, but this time it was handed over to Quan Tian." "Because there is that tunnel entrance, there is no way to give up the feeling of wanting to leave." An Qi said. "That is, we should completely forget about the underpass." Rotor said. "Damn I didn''t ask our opinion, just say so." "If you ask everyone for their opinions, things can''t start. Since An Qi can hear the voice of the gods, she will definitely guide us." Bai Yin said. "Ah, it''s too late, this kind of humble guy is addicted to it." Mitu said. 681 Mime private 679 "Silver, thank you for your speech, I am very happy." An Qi: "Hug." ''what.'' "Thank you for your ordinary support, An Qi, the gods will look at you normally and active." "Well, a god with black hair and red eyes!" "That''s right." "Black hair and red eyes, too noble, this character must be very noble, I really hope to see him soon, as if I know the timetable for the coming of the gods." "Although there is no timetable, you can feel his presence anytime soon." "Ah, it''s so precious." Silver said. "I''m completely addicted. It is very troublesome to be an enemy of this kind of person." Xiao Ji said. "But, why just block the tunnel entrance, you are so angry." An Qi said; "Couldn''t you, do you want to leave from there? Have you not given up on going out?" "Have you given up yet?" Mengye said. "What are you guys doing?" Bai Tian said. "Speaking of Meitu, you stayed in the computer room yesterday, right?" Bai Yin said. "So is Xiaochun, he went back to his personal room a while after entering night time." Rotor said. "Lin Xiao, so are you." "Well," Lin Xiao said. "Really, this is not good for everyone. If you live an abnormal life, your mind and body will be abnormal." An Qi said. "Sure enough, as the god said, people outside the student union should be prohibited from going out at night." "You said the horse, where is my freedom." Meitu said. "No, it can''t be like this, at least not when everyone still wants to leave." An Qi said. "In that case, why only people outside the student union can''t do it, the group is unfair, right?" Maomiya said. "Haha, the members of the student union can rest assured, anyway, everyone no longer wants to leave." An Qi said. "That''s right, after all, why do you have to leave? You don''t have to worry about food, clothing, shelter, and there are great partners and gods here," said Yumeno. "What else do you want, don''t be so greedy." Bai Yin said. "Hahaha, everyone in the student union is amazing." An Qi said. "What stupid thing to say, you want me to stay in this kind of place all the time, so how could it be possible, I haven''t been in the universe yet!" Bai Tian said. Come bear cubs. "quarrel?" "Well, it''s probably not a fight." "Yes, even if it''s a quarrel, people think it''s a gift with a good relationship." "What are you doing here, we are busy now." Rotor said. "I want to make your relationship better, so I brought this one." "Reminiscence lamp?" Lin Xiao said. "That''s it, use the memory light to remember new memories, discuss those memories with each other, and let your feelings fight better." "Wow, the name of the battle is really long. My head is running west because my head is broken and it''s destroyed. I can''t remember it." "Oh oh, lend me a bit." An Qi classmate threw in and grabbed the memory light. Kacha, stepped on ruthlessly. "Haha, although this is also a decision by the student council, we will no longer use the memory light in the future." "Ah, why?" "After all, what this lamp can make us sound is only the things of the outside world. An Qi, we no longer need this kind of thing." An Qi said. "Because for everyone, the world no longer refers to the outside world, but this college for talented prisoners." "How do you do, we won''t have a chance to play without remembering the lights." "What should I do." "Ah, ran away." "Really." The bear cubs are gone. "Wow haha, goodbye." An Qi said. "Student An Qi, what have you done?" Lin Xiao said. "Finally, it is possible to think of the funeral and hunting high- and intermediate-level things." Maiya said. "Thinking of those will not help, anyway, I can''t go to the outside world." "Yes, it doesn''t make sense anymore." Quan Tian said. "No matter how you put it, it''s too much." Bai Tian said: "Even if the purpose is to prevent cannibalism, it is too arbitrary." "Sorry, but it was really arranged by the gods." An Qi said. ''what.No reflection at all, then, what do you plan to do about that matter.'' "Are you talking about the resurrection of the dead? Of course it must be executed." "You said God Horse." Bai Tian said. "Sure enough, do you want to execute it?" Lin Xiao said. "After all, life here with more partners is also more fulfilling, but also just in case." An Qi said. "What do you mean?" "Well, for example, if it is motivated to set a time limit like Tianhai did at that time, let that person be a sacrifice or something." "It means that when someone has to die, let that person sacrifice himself?" "Is it resurrected for sacrifice?" Xiaochun said. "Huhuhu, talking about preventing cannibalism, but the idea was cruel." "There is no way to be happy in fact, the gods will also make us do cruel things." An Qi said, "But, I didn''t do it. This is also for peaceful college life." "Since it was said by the gods, there is no way." "Well, listen to the gods." Yumeno said. "Speaking of which you really want to do this? Did you forget that it was the motive for cannibalism?" Bai Tian, ??what''s the matter with you, always feel that his face is getting ugly. "As long as there is no thought of leaving, who cares about the motivation." An Qi said. "By the way, who are you going to resurrect?" Maomiya said. "Well, I discussed with the gods that it is Tianhai who will be resurrected as a transfer student." "Tianhai?" "Think about it not to promote Xiaofeng and the maid who killed people." An Qi said: "Ryoma also went to exchange movies despite the prohibition." "In this case, Tianhai seems to be the most able to work for the Student Union among them." The only person in Tianhai who knows about super-high-level hunting, is he coming back? Impossible, he is dead after all. "Oh, it''s already this time. An Qi is about to leave. She has to pray and prepare for the ceremony." "Well, yes, it''s time to pray to the handsome gods." Yumeno said. "Then let''s go." Rotor said. "Haha, goodbye." The members of the student union followed An Qi away leisurely. "Speaking of gods is actually in accordance with An Qi''s ideas." Xiaochun said. "Nevertheless, I can''t disobey her now, it''s really scary." Maamiya said. "In that case, start a full-scale battle against the student union. The current situation is 6 vs. 6, and I don''t think I can''t win. And you see, there are assassins on our side, please assassinate them neatly." "You can''t do that, it can be resolved by a method acceptable to both parties." Lin Xiao said. "So that''s it, if there is that way, it would be fine, but no one should think about it, Bai Tian, ??you haven''t said a word since just now, what are you thinking about?" Bai Tian: ``Ah.what did you say?" "Said absently." What happened to Bai Tian? He seemed too strange. "What''s wrong with Baitian, are you feeling sick?" "Oh, it''s okay, it''s just a bit chilly." "In short, how can it be possible for the dead to be resurrected?" Bai Tian said: "That kind of thing is impossible. It''s damned, and I feel uncomfortable." "Sorry, I''ll see you in the room first." Baitian left unsteadily. "What''s wrong with him, it''s really just uncomfortable?" Xiaochun said. "Maybe it was something bad possessed, hahaha really worrying." "I just think you look very happy." Lin Xiao said. Afterwards, everyone left the restaurant and returned to their rooms. Although Classmate An Qi proposed to go back, Lin Xiao had no such plan. Her goal was the same as Classmate Xiao Feng, which was to leave with everyone. In order to achieve this goal, we must find a way. Then I came to the underground passage, and it was full of rubble as the student would say. You can''t get in this way. Only Quantai had the strength to remove the rubble. ..... After that, it came to night time. "Baitian, are you okay? Are you feeling better?" Lin Xiao was about to press the electric bell at this moment. The door opened. The person who came out of it was Xiaochun. "Ah, Xiaochun classmate." I always feel she is very angry. "Oh, Lin Xiao, you just came here, and I have to tell you the scabbard." "He said that today''s exercise will be suspended." "Sure enough, you still feel sick." "Even though I am embarrassed, I can''t eat and swallow since yesterday, and I haven''t been able to sleep well," said Bai Tian. "I want to take a little rest, it should get better." "I see, if that''s the case, I can do it." "If you want to say it, it''s better to stagger the night time." "Didn''t the students in the student union also say that going out at night is prohibited," Bai Tian said. "So, I paused the exercise calculation because of physical discomfort, but I don''t want to stagger the time to do this." Xiaochun said. "It''s not necessary." "Really, but." "We will not stop today and I will exercise together with Lin Xiao." Xiaochun said. "Don''t you want to, do you want to be killed?" "Ah, killed?" "Sorry, that sentence is a bit like my catchphrase, just listen to it." "There is such a dangerous mantra in this world." "In short, I don''t want to change anymore, I finally want to start facing it, and finally I can think about it a little bit." "So even if I am alone, I will continue." Xiaochun said. "I think it was probably caused by physical discomfort, but what I said just now is really not like Bai Tian''s style. Because I think you should be someone who doesn''t care what An Qi said, and does things according to your own ideas."Lin Xiao said. "Lin Xiao is really sorry, before I get better, can I ask you for exercise?" Bai Tian said. "Of course, I plan to do the same." Lin Xiao said. After nodding vigorously, Lin Xiao chased classmate Xiaochun behind and ran towards the atrium. "Student Xiaochun, I don''t think you need to care about Baitian''s words so much." Lin Xiao said. "He must have spoken discouraged words because of his discomfort, not thinking it from the bottom of his heart." She couldn''t help stiffening, Xiaochun''s eyes, not even the breath that radiated from her whole body, completely changed. Her eyes were cold and hot at the same time, how should I put it, it was a flame like ice. But her gaze is not at Lin Xiao, but behind him "If it''s not a rotor, you will not be able to bear it and you will pass out directly. Is this actually your true ability?" Rotor said. "You may want to drive me away, but I won''t go." "You are not hostile. It seems that you didn''t violate the rules, so you came to arrest us." Xiaochun said. "Well, Xiaochun is right. The Rotor standing here has nothing to do with the Student Union. Rotor has something to ask you. It is Rotor''s personal request." "Please ask us?" "It has nothing to do with the student union, it''s not the idea of ??a brainwashed person." Xiaochun said. "Because the rotor has not been brainwashed." "Ok?" "Not being brainwashed means that the rotor only joins the UI with its own will, which feels more troublesome." Xiaochun said. "Student Rotor, what do you mean by saying that you have not been brainwashed, you are not a god to Angela." "Rotor didn''t believe in the gods of those people from the beginning." "Rotor only believes in Aikido and will not be fooled by other things." "Aikido values ??spirit, and the realm of spirit is directly reflected in the moves." "Because of this, the rotor is not easily shaken by the spiritual spindle cultivated by Aikido." Rotor said. "Then you always pretend to be brainwashed, why do you do this?" Xiaochun said. "Are you worried about classmate Mengye?" Lin Xiao said. "That''s why I sneaked into the student union." "Mengye, who is afraid of trouble, is too lazy to think, so I will rely on An Qi next time, but this is very dangerous." "Although everyone in the student union is addicted to An Qi, she is a very dangerous person. After sneaking into the student union, A Rotor immediately understood this matter. An Qi really believes in gods. Because of this, she can do whatever she wants. All kinds of actions, because she believes that the gods will do it herself, she will not have any sense of guilt to act recklessly." "So you want me to kill her?" Xiaochun said, "Isn''t it just for this to ask me especially?" "I don''t deny that I never thought about her disappearing, but everyone should have thought of killing someone, but this and practice are two different things." "You must not kill, no matter what the reason, what you cannot do is you cannot do it." "Are you taunting me?" Xiaochun said. "Sorry, I didn''t mean that, but I just wanted to stop An Qi. It would be too dangerous to resurrect the dead." Rotor said. "That will definitely recruit self-cannibalization. We shouldn''t be fooled by black and white bears, but the members of the student union dare not disobey An Qi, and Rotor does not have the confidence to convince her by himself." "It''s free to get rid of you 2 because only you can stop it." "we." "Because the only ones left are you and the others." "There is no one else." "It seems like I have to admit it." "So please, let An Qi dispel the idea of ??holding a ceremony." Rotor said so and bowed his head deeply to the two of them. "Then go." "Huh? We haven''t answered yet." "Really don''t be verbose, thank you for accepting it, after all, I bowed my head." "Your personality is really frank, you are not suitable for persuading others at all." Xiaochun said. 682 Mime private 680 "Where is the Anqi person now?" Lin Xiao said. "She should prepare for the ceremony in the research classroom of a super university-level art club member." Rotor said. "You said everyone, do I want to go too?" Xiaochun said. Rotor: "Then need to say, if there is really classmate Lin Xiao alone, I won''t speak." It''s just that he agreed to the request but was treated so excessively. Forget it, let''s go to An Qi''s research classroom anyway. "Well, this combination is really strange. Let''s not talk about the rotor classmates of the student union. Can Lin Xiao and Xiaochun stay here? It''s already night time." Xiao Ji said. "what." "This is because the rotor comes out to check if anyone is active at night." "I found that the two of them were shaking outside, so I just caught them. The rotor is only serious about performing the duties of a student council member." "This is my job as a member of the student council." Student Rotor, it seems suspicious to emphasize so hard. "Student Xiao Ji, hurry back to the dormitory room and go to bed in the morning!" "Oh, so, it turns out that the rotor is so serious, but lying is not a serious student union member''s work." "amount." "Hehe, so good night." Xiao Ji said. "Did you wear it?" Rotor said. "Who knows, that guy always talks nonsense. Instead of worrying about this, let''s go quickly. An Qi should be in the art classroom, right?" Xiaochun said. "Okay, this is it." Just as Lin Xiao stretched out his hand. "This door is locked." "Ah, by the way, classmate An Qi seems to have said that she will lock the door when she is creating." Lin Xiao tried to turn the doorknob. Click to expand the rub. "Sure enough, it''s locked." "Get away a little bit." Classmate Xiaochun pushed Lin Xiao away, and then started knocking on the door: "Boom, boom, please open the door." "It can''t be this way later, it turns out that Xiaochun is impatient." ''Otherwise what to do?"Xiaochun said. "As long as the student union members call the door, An Qi will open it from the inside." Student Rotor turned to face the door, knocking on the door nervously. "An Qi, I am a rotor, I have something to tell you, can I trouble you to open the door?" "Ah, is it a rotor?" "Yes, that''s right." After the rotor responded, the door slowly opened. "Oh, what''s the matter, why are Lin Xiao and Xiaochun here?" An Qi said, "I see, you want to join the gods? In this case, you have to start with cultivating feelings with the gods, and let An Qi introduce the gods to you." "Come on, sink in anyway." "No, we are not." "Anyway, I''m stuck. I''ll say something in there." "Well, that said." So at the invitation of An Qi, stepped into the classroom. However, he saw an incredible scene there. "Classmate Xiaofen, Tianhai, the maid and Ryoma?? "It''s very similar, it''s amazing, I did it." "Then what do you mean?" Lin Xiao said. "Well, it''s a wax figure made by An Qi herself." "Why should a wax figure be a wax figure." "Of course it is regarded as a ceremony to welcome the student union. According to this book, the resurrection ceremony requires dolls of the deceased, so An Qi did it the most. In fact, only Tianhai would be fine, but there is no way. It''s all done." "You will be innocent and do cruel things." Xiaochun said. "Huh? What?" "But it''s really amazing. For a moment I thought it was me." It''s really very similar to me, but sure enough. "I think An Qi, including the part that can do this kind of thing, is very dangerous." Rotor said. "Please stop Angie, please." Xiaochun: "Start to convince her that you are a detective, so you should be very good at talking." I always feel that she seems to have misunderstood the detective. However, Li Le didn''t think Xiaochun was good at persuading people, so she had to come by herself. "That classmate An Qi still ask you to reconsider." "Considering what?" "The resurrection ritual you are performing for the dead may be different from what you thought. It should be something more terrifying. There is absolutely no good thing, because of this, it will be the motive of the black and white bear."Lin Xiao said. An Qi: "But it''s not about resurrecting the real dead, but the people who were already dead are actually alive." "It is impossible to witness the fake so far. After seeing the wax figure made by An Qi just now, I was so sure." Lin Xiao said. "At that time, the three of them had lost their lives, but there were indeed embers of life. Only when they lived desperately to the last moment would they emit embers of life." "Only this is absolutely impossible to reproduce no matter how exquisite the production is. No matter how exquisite the workmanship is in the barrel, this cannot happen." "So at that time they were not fake, but real death." Lin Xiao said. "I think so too. It is definitely a real death. I have seen a lot. I don''t think what I said is wrong." Xiaochun said. "Oh, since it is eliminated, it is probably oh, they should be really dead." "Then the implementation of consciousness will really bring the dead back to life, it is an incredible miracle." An Qi said. "Ok?" "What are you talking about, it is impossible for people who have passed away to be resurrected." Xiaochun said. "However, by performing this ritual, the dead victims will return." An Qi said; "Then if the four people so far are dead, it will be the real resurrection of the dead." "Haha, it must be true, the gods cannot be wrong." "Aren''t you going to stop?" Rotor said. ''''Of course, this is determined by the gods."An Qi said. "It''s not a god, you decided it?" Xiaochun said. "No, it''s a god. The god told me. He said that he can resurrect his companions by performing this ceremony, so he has to do it and don''t disobey the gods'' words." An Qi said. "Otherwise it will be unlucky." "Lin Xiao is worried about winter matters. Major events are okay. That is to say, nothing will happen without the thought of leaving." "Really, it''s a waste of words anyway." "Well, I''m just chatting here. I have to prepare for the ceremony. If things get in the way, you will become wax figures." "Student Rotor, let''s go back first, it will be better when we have a countermeasure." Unsuccessful to persuade classmate An Qi, reluctantly left the research classroom. "Be careful on the way back. It''s already night time and you can''t go to other places." An Qi said. "Well, the rotor is planning to betray the student union like this?" "But I forgive you, magnanimous god, please change your mind and continue to work hard for the student union in the future. This is all for courtesy to make this a paradise for everyone." "Yes." "Well, what, what''s the matter?" Mengye appeared. "Lin Xiao and Xiaochun are not members of the Student Union, why come here?" "No, it''s not a big deal, it''s just that the rotor betrayed the student union, and then took Xiaochun and Lin Xiao to convince me." "What turned out to betray a serious problem that I think should be very serious, but An Qi said that it was okay, she really deserves to be the chosen person by the gods." Yume Ye said. "Come on again, the gods also like Mengye very much." An Qi said. "Don''t be like this, I will be shy." Mengye said. "You have to be enough." Rotor took a step towards classmate Mengye and grabbed her shoulder; "Mengye, wake up soon, you are a magician, how can you believe in a god." "It hurts, let go." "Mengye, you have been brainwashed. You can''t detect such simple things. I think Mengye is a fake magician at all." "God!" "Are you angry? If you are not happy, express your ideas positively. It is not good to tell Rotor if you are unsatisfied. Why do you refuse to even argue?" Rotor said. "Student Rotor, let''s do this for now." Lin Xiao said. Mengye fell into silence. "Sorry, Rotor actually yelled at Mengye." Rotor said. "The rotor must be in tears and go take a rest." An Qi said; "Okay, An Qi will use this time to prepare for new partners to join." As a result, Mengye didn''t look at the rotor''s face until the end. The three people left together and returned to the dormitory. "Student Rotor, are you okay?" Rotor sighed, "What should I do? If I say such an excessive thing to Mengye, I will definitely change from a good friend to an ordinary friend." "Good friend, was that kind of relationship between you before?" Xiaochun said. "No, no, no, if you look at it with my eyes, you are already a new friend." amount. "But I think if you apologize well, she must understand" "It''s also right that after overcoming this kind of dispute, the feelings will be better and the feeling will burn!" Really cheered up soon. "In that case, you and Lin Xiao will learn how to apologize. He is very good at it." "Is that the first time I am good at it?" Lin Xiao said. "Don''t worry, the rotor will do it with its own strength, then see you tomorrow." "Rotor waved his hands full of energy and left." "It was unexpectedly energetic, and I was worried." "Ah, were you worried about him just now?" "Am I worried that she is weird?" "Do you want to be killed." Uh, another catch phrase, but I can see that she can still touch "So, what should I do about the resurrection I, has given up persuading An Qi?" Lin Xiao said, "Of course I didn''t give up, but I probably can''t explain it." "Well, that''s the case, I know the way of doing things by the side, I know, just imagine." Xiaochun also left. "Xiaochun also intends to help. I always feel surprised, but it''s really fun." By now, I feel that Xiao Xiaochun has become a partner. It is not just about the college, but there are many things that everyone does not understand, whether it is good or bad. the next day. The doorbell rang, who would it be so early? After opening the door. "What''s the matter with your face, it looks like you just got up." "I just got up." "Should you not follow the radio routine?" "If I rely on that kind of broadcast, I think I will fall into the other party''s pace." "Maybe that''s right." "Just pull it, anyway, stop the ceremony quickly" "Well, Baitian?" Lin Xiao said. "I heard from Xiaochun, An Qi seems to be holding." "Couldn''t it be the classmate Xiaochun called Baitian." "Is it weird? I just think that since Fa-rectification doesn''t work, I plan to use other methods. If this is the case, he can do it." "But, Baitian, are you okay?" Lin Xiao said. "Well, now is not the time to say such things, no matter what methods are used to prevent such absurd behavior." Bai Tian said. "Moreover, this topic should be over, otherwise I can''t hold it anymore." Can''t hold it? "Are you scared?" "what?" "Couldn''t you be afraid of supernatural topics, and if you think about it carefully, you have become weird, as if it started with the mention of the resurrection of the dead." "Say what, stupid thing, how is it possible." "it is as expected." "So you are just afraid if you don''t come to exercise." "Is it fear or something else? I don''t have any problem with confined space, the universe, or gravity-free space. It''s just this type of ghost topic." Bai Tian: "I felt uncomfortable when I heard it from before." Bai Tian''s face looked more and more ashen when he said this. "Because of this, I can''t sleep well after hearing it." "Will it become like this?" Lin Xiao said. "So I have to stop An Qi quickly and let the topic come to an end. "If this topic continues to develop, I think I will really be scared to heart palsy." "What is the look in your eyes." "Spoken speechless, obviously not afraid of anything." "It''s so noisy, stop it quickly, move fast!" "All in all, hurry up to the research classroom." Lin Xiao said. "True Palace, oh good morning." "Isn''t this Hyakutian? Are you in good health?" said Maomiya "Finally, it''s okay, but now is not the time to talk about it." "Well, don''t be too reluctant to do it anyway, you are too peaceful, but it makes people feel strange." "Sorry, I worried you." "It''s really troublesome to hide in the room." "Nothing!" Bai Tian said. The rotor said, "Good morning, everyone." "Why didn''t I see us when I switched." "What silly thing to say, have you seen Mengye compared to this?" "I didn''t see it, isn''t she in the classroom?" "I went knocking on the door early in the morning and she went out." "Anyway, I''m going to find her." It must be the scabbard for what happened to you yesterday. Act as soon as you think of it. Came to the research classroom and met Yumeno. "Ah, it''s you again." "Mengye, why are you here? You won''t keep guarding her here." "I won''t, I just came here to see An Qi''s situation, what do you have, is it to stop An Qi." "Yes indeed." "Since this is a motive, don''t get involved." "Yes, we are not afraid." "But it''s very good here. An Qi will only open the door for the student union. If this is the case, call her quickly." "Can''t do it." Mengye said. "I also want to ask. She didn''t respond to the call just now. Nitrogen should be very focused on work so she didn''t open the door." "The door is not opened, she is inside." "She should be inside." Lin Xiao turned the door. "It''s really locked up." That means there must be someone inside. "Any response?" Xiaochun said. "If there is no response, maybe I fell asleep inside." Yumeno said. 683 Mime private 681 Just after Lin Xiao felt something was wrong, he planned to rush in. At this time Xiaoji came: "Oh, you guys are going in, it just happens to be able to give full play to my specialty." So Xiao Ji opened the door with a wire. A few people rushed in, only to see An Qi lying on the ground. "Dangdang, if you find the corpse, please go to the super college art classroom where the corpse was found." The broadcast of black and white bears appeared. "Let''s offer our prayers." Ji Wang said, "I hope that classmate An Qi who embarks on the journey can reach heaven safely under the guidance of the gods." "God, classmate An Qi, please." "How could things become like this." "Aren''t there gods following An Qi?" ''This means that the gods do not exist at all.Said Xiaochun. "It''s so strange." Quantai said. "By the way, now is not the time to say this, we must search quickly." Bai Tian said. "Yes, it''s search time again, and happy academic trial time." "Is this also cannibalism?" Mitu said. "Besides, if we find An Qi''s body like this, it means that some of us killed her." "Why do you want to do such a cruel thing." "Is that really the case? Maybe the murderer who killed An Qi was not one of us, but." Bai Yin said. The bear cubs appeared. "Black and white bear, what''s going on, isn''t everyone going to get along well?" "No problem, as long as you overcome this difficulty, everyone''s feelings will become better." "It has always been like this." "Isn''t it possible to deepen everyone''s bond every time a school-level trial is held?" "Really a good thing." "Then let''s start." "Convene a class trial in harmony." "Black and white bear files, appeared." "You have to search hard." "Speaking of which, I was thinking that it would be better not to have any more troubles. It is too earthy. The next time is the age of survival." "Okay, it''s not a way to keep talking, let''s start first, everyone, you already know what to do." "Well, since it''s the third time, of course I am used to it." Xiao Ji said. ''I¡¯m not used to it, this kind of thing, no matter how many times.''Quan Tai said. "No need to get used to it, people shouldn''t be exposed to these in the first place." "It''s unbelievable to say this from an assassin." "Let''s get started, after all we have no other choice." Ji Wang said. "Yes." Lin Xiao said. Having said that, it was really abnormal. Four wax figures hanging upside down, An Qi fell to the ground surrounded by wax figures. Simply put, it''s like a certain kind of ceremony. "Lin Xiao, I will trouble you to serve as an assistant this time, and let us end this nightmare three times." "Okay, but Baitian, is your health okay?" Lin Xiao said. "It''s okay, but now is not the time to say that I am not feeling well. I can''t die in such a place. For this purpose, I must find a murderer," Bai Tian said. ''That, about the murderer, did one of us really do it?''An Qi said. "I can understand Bai Yin''s mood, but we probably don''t need that kind of lines that have been tired of listening." Xiao Ji said. "I didn''t mean that. Could it be the resurrection who changed hands?" Bai Yin said. "Think about that An Qi didn''t do it for the resurrection of the dead. The wax figure over there was also made for this purpose." "Maybe, An Qi successfully performed this ritual, and the resurrected deceased will kill her." "Ah." Bai Tian screamed in embarrassment. "What are you doing, it''s noisy." Xiaochun said. "The monster is to blame that woman, who suddenly said such a terrifying topic." Bai Tian said. "Well, Baitian, are you okay?" Lin Xiao said. "Fortunately, I''m sorry, Lin Xiao, I''m going outside to take a breath of air. I''ll leave it to you and Xiaochun to investigate." Baitian said and left. "What a good investigation, it''s really thanks to his virtue that he can still say such a proud thing," said Xiaochun. "Well, although he used that statement, he must want to encourage us." Lin Xiao said. "You will speak for him naturally, you really have become his subordinates completely." Xiaochun said. "No need to talk about her, I will also investigate. Now the number of people is declining, so I can''t be lazy, so where do I start? First determine the file?" "That''s right." Lin Xiao said. "The victim was An Qi. The point where the body was found was that the time of death in the research classroom was 2 a.m., and the fatal injury was a stab wound with stamina and a scar on the forehead." "This time, the black and white bear file actually wrote the time of death." Xiaochun said. "At 2 o''clock in the morning, everyone must be still asleep at that time. Maybe you can''t expect any witness testimony." "However, the time of the murder was at night. If everyone listens to An Qi and the gods, and obeys the rules of the student union," Bai Yin said. "Haha, what about the matter so far, it is obvious that the murderer may be from the student union." said Maomiya. "People from the Student Union? Impossible." Ji Wang said. "In order to confirm this, search quickly and work together to unravel the mystery." Xiao Ji said. "What way." Mengye said. "Mengye?" Rotor said. "I can''t investigate An Qi either." Mengye said. "However, if you don''t pass the school-level trial, everyone will die." Rotor said. "Everything is fine." Mengye said. "I think I have survived, and it''s troublesome to have everything on my face." Meitu; "Then do you want to use your magic to revive An Qi?" "How is that possible? Such bullying is too unreasonable." "It shouldn''t be possible to say that it''s impossible," Maomiya said; "But of course it''s impossible to bring people back to life with magic, but if you want to talk to An Qi, I think I should do it." "Just execute the descending spell." "What are you talking about, give me enough." Xiaochun said. "Yeah, don''t talk nonsense." "I''m very serious, this is also a part of the search." Maomiya said. "After all, as long as we ask the murderer from the murdered classmate An Qi, can we easily survive the school-level trial?" "The resurrection of the dead and what follows, are you serious?" Xiao Ji said. "Huhuhu, I hope you don''t compare my thoughts with the black and white bears. In fact, there are indeed possible phenomena. You can find relevant records in various documents, and even I myself have succeeded." "It just happens to have an executable environment here. In this case, there should be no reason not to execute." "I don''t say anything anymore, this kind of thing is a bit bad." Bai Yin said. "Really, in order to confirm the authenticity of what you said Bai Yin, it must be held." "what do you mean?" "It''s the matter that the murderer who killed An Qi might be the resurrected person." Real Palace: ¡°It¡¯s not wise to start a trial when there is such a possibility. In order to prove the correctness of this matter, we directly ask Angel Ba "It can really be done, in order to confirm the result of the resurrection of the dead, the execution comes. Using occultism to fight occultism feels like superstition."'' Xiao Ji said. "Anyway, everyone agrees that it is not a way to feel uneasy because of this matter. It might be better to confirm it quickly." "I''ll help you too, after all, I''m tired of searching." "I want too. If I can meet An Qi, I will do it too." Yumeno said; "Whatever it is, you can try it." "The rotor must participate, and Mengye can''t face it alone." Bai Yin said. "Whatever you do, idiot." "Well, let me participate without authorization." Rotor said. "So, the participants in this way are Xiaoji, Yumeno, Rotor, and me. But there is still one person. Xiaoji: "I just barely let Jiwang participate." "That''s right, we are one person short of it now." Ji Wang; "Why am I forced to participate, or it seems that you are reluctant to compromise." "Next is the venue, where should I choose?" "Isn''t your classroom better?" Xiao Ji said. "No, if Chen Palace is required to implement it, the darker the venue, the better. Mine will study that the classroom has windows, even if the lights are turned off, it will not darken to any place." "Then go to the space." "Are the empty rooms you mentioned are those on the fourth floor?" Lin Xiao said. "Yes, as long as the candle is extinguished without a window, it should be completely dark." "In that case, it should be good over there." Xiao Ji said. "If Yumeno says so, Rotor agrees." Rotor said. "However, there are three spaces, which one should I choose?" Maomiya said. "Since this is the case in the middle, this time is the best in the middle." "That''s fine, then we will start right away. Of course, the other four people must help. First carry the necessary things from my research teacher." "Really do it?" Lin Xiao said. "All said, this is a part of my search." Maomiya said. "Wuhu, in order not to let our lives die, we must search for the murderer as soon as possible." Then the five of them left the scene. "Those guys are really going to do those stupid things." Xiaochun said. "But they are also for searching." "Let''s start too." Lin Xiao said. The first is to check the back door. "This is a sliding door lock, and it''s still locked now," Xiaochun said. ''Since we entered this classroom, anyone should have used it. On behalf of An Qi, the door of this room was locked, and it has been closed since then?'' Lin Xiao said. "Ah, wait, what is this" "Look at the part of the movable door lock, there is something shiny with gold." "Oh, can Xiaochun give me a chance, I want to move this sliding door lock." "It means you want to open the door lock, it doesn''t matter, you can open it." Xiaochun said. Lile was careful not to touch the part that was stained with the golden luminous material, pinched the door carefully, and then slowly opened the door lock. "Sure enough, you can easily open it with a little strength, and the same is true for locking." This may actually be a very important clue. "Although these fans are worrying, what is more worrying is that when we entered this classroom, it was the front entrance." "If you want to investigate, the front entrance should also be investigated, I''ll take a look." Xiaochun said. Xiaochun said as she walked towards the front door. "For the sake of safety, let me confirm with you. When we entered this classroom, was this door really locked?" "Well, it can''t be wrong." Lin Xiao said: "I tried it at the time, and it was closed until Xiaoji opened the door.'' "In other words, the little guitar can use the unlocking technique to unlock this horn lock." Xiaochun said: "Conversely, besides him, can anyone else do it?" "At least it''s impossible outside, because the important key was swallowed by the black and white bear." Lin Xiao said. "So, the only person who can open and close the front door lock from the outside is Xiao Ji who can open the door?" Xiaochun said. "It''s true, but if you are staying in the classroom, you should be able to open and close the door by yourself." Lin Xiao said. "So that door was locked from the classroom?" Xiaochun said. "No, we need to continue to investigate." Lin Xiao said. However, in this case, the problem is how the person who locked the door leaves the classroom. This is a typical secret room incident. "Speaking of which, the locks on the front door and the back door are completely different. The front door is a horn lock, but the back door is a sliding lock." "It means this room was originally a secret room, right?" Xiaochun said. "Yes, the key was swallowed. How to unlock this secret room? Perhaps Xiao Ji''s unlocking technique was an accident." Lin Xiao said. "If it is him, it should be possible to open the front door from the outside." Xiaochun said: "In other words, if it is him, it can be done easily." "In this case, he may use the unlocking level to lock the door from the outside after solving An Qi." "There is indeed this problem." "Moreover, when we were about to enter this classroom, we obviously didn''t look for him, but he happened to show up." "Very suspicious." Although it is indeed suspicious, it would not be surprising if it were him. Meitu said, "Haha, this beautiful genius, Miss Ben, already knows." "You know the murderer" Lin Xiao said. "How do I know this." "Wait a minute, are you going to ignore this lady''s genius thoughts" Mitu said. "Listen first, what Miss Ben said." Lin Xiao said, "Well then." "Since the pleading has reached this point, this lady will tell you to be grateful." "These dropped wax figures are very strange, even with your unintentional wisdom of fleas, right?" Mitu said. It''s really strange. Is it for rituals or for other purposes? "But when my lady looked at it, this was a simulation." "What do you mean by simulation?" "Yes, it''s a so-called simulated event. The murderer uses a wax figure to simulate something. "What is something?" Xiaochun said. "Who knows, thinking this is a matter of waste detectives." "Sure enough, that''s it." Xiaochun couldn''t bear it, although it was a natural reaction. "Xiaochun, is it menopausal? All the wax figures are made by An Qi." Meitu said. 684 Mime private 682 Bai Yin: "Well, I don''t know if it''s good to say this, but will the murderer be the rotor?" Lin Xiao said: "Why do you say that?" "Ah, I don''t have any evidence, I just heard Yumeno say." Bai Yin said; "Rotor wants to betray the student union." "That''s why you doubted classmate Rotor?" Lin Xiao said. "Because Rotor is a member of the student union, she should be able to enter this classroom too." "Yes, I remember An Qi seems to let students from the Student Union into the classroom." Xiaochun said. "Well, An Qi has been working alone in this classroom since yesterday." Bai Yin said. "She said that except for members of the student council calling her out, she would not open the door if anything happened." An Qi said. "In this case, the rotor that betrayed the Student Union may indeed be suspicious." Xiaochun said. "Although, I am not suspicious of the rotor, but since only members of the student council can enter, I think this is the only possibility left." Bai Yin said. An Qi will let in the student union members, among them the rotor is the most suspicious. An Qi''s body fell in the middle of the classroom. "Aren''t you getting closer to investigate?" Xiaochun said. "Well, look, of course I plan to do this." "Then hurry up, we don''t have time to relax." Classmate Xiaochun, after speaking, he walked to An Qi. She really is an assassin, she seems to be used to it "This is the book about the revival of this motive." Lin Xiao said. "She just intends to perform the resurrection ceremony in this book, right." Lin Xiao said. "Well, as long as you read this book, you should know the steps of the ceremony she wants to perform. Let''s take a look now." Note for the resurrection ceremony: Please prepare dolls for the dead who want to be resurrected. Students are also responsible for this part. The size and precision of the doll is not enough, you can use a scarecrow or a private chat model, but if you can''t tell who is the doll. Please also mark the name of the doll in advance. After preparing the doll, please burn this book of resurrection. When burning the book, please be careful not to get burned or poisoned. While talking about the ashes scattered on the person Auchan, please call out the name of the person who wants to be resurrected. After that, please close your eyes, just wait a while and you are done. The resurrected dead will pat your shoulders from behind, and then it will succeed. In addition, the used ashes cannot be reused, and the ceremony can only be performed once. Please pay special attention. This is the step. "An Qi, she really believes that these silly and silly content, the dead can be resurrected, it''s really nonsense." It is true according to common sense, but after all, the college you are in cannot be measured by common sense. The hanging wax figure makes the scene very weird. The wax figure envoy will be tied to the Internet-like roof beam with a rope. "Remember this wax figure made by classmate An Qi." "Is the rope brought from that warehouse again?" Xiaochun said. "Probably, so this is a clue." "Because anyone can easily take things away, the student union should not block any tunnel entrances, and Hu Si should seal up the warehouse." Xiaochun said. "It does feel that the things inside are dangerous." "By the way, although I know that it is artificial, it looks very annoying. Every puppet is beautiful and beautiful. Not only looks, but also has almost the same body shape." "By the way, why are these wax figures hung? This is also a requirement for the resurrection ceremony?" Xiaochun said. "If it''s not, it''s a lot of trouble to hang the wax figure." Xiaochun said. Yeah, why is it unnecessary?Who did such a thing, the murderer or Angel? There is a knife tea in Xiao Feng''s chest. "Who is it and why is it doing this kind of thing." Xiaochun; "Let me take a look." After finishing talking, Xiaochun pushed Lile aside, and did not hesitate to pull up the weapon on the wax statue. "Ah wait a minute, if you move things on site without authorization," Lin Xiao said. "You want to investigate this weapon? How can you investigate it without pulling it out." "Yes, but." "This one is coated with a layer of golden foam, but it is a real weapon." "Yes, this is the stuff in Zhen Gong''s research classroom." Lin Xiao said. "Since the tip is red, this can be determined as a murder weapon." Xiaochun said; "Because the weapon is rusted, it is probably not too sharp, but it should be enough to attack others." "However, why does the murderer use this weapon as a murder weapon?" "Yes, as long as I go to my research classroom, there should be a better weapon." Xiaochun said. "Is it because the research classrooms are all on the 4th floor, so I choose what I can get at hand?" Lin Xiao said. "For example, you need to get a murder weapon quickly." "Or do you need a murder weapon of this length?" Xiaochun said; "Because my research classroom does not have this length." "Huh? Really?" Lin Xiao said. "I don''t know how much Black Bear has investigated, but he seems to know that this kind of knife is not suitable for work, because when I first started this business, I once completely failed because of using a knife." "After that, I was angry that I didn''t use this weapon. It was not easy to carry, so it didn''t matter. Said that, like classmate An Qi, each classroom is a research classroom specially prepared by the master. However, how did the black and white bear investigate? "By the way, the gilding of this weapon is really easy to take off." "It seems to be a very old weapon. It seems that because of this, the gilding can fall off so easily." Lin Xiao said. "You have to talk about this earlier. My hands are dirty. I will wash them." Classmate Xiaochun said while standing on Xiaofeng''s wax statue: "I want to return the weapon. If you don''t want to look at it, turn around." "Ah, um, thank you." Just when Lin Xiao obediently turned his attention away, Xiaochun said that the weapon was returned. "By the way, why is the murder weapon inserted on the wax figure? And it''s still a wax figure hanging up! This is also for rituals, or do you want to hide that this is a murder weapon?'' "The murderer shouldn''t intend to conceal it. If he wants to conceal it, he will definitely wipe off the red color, and there should be a better way to hide the weapon than this." "Then, why on earth?" "I still didn''t think of this." Lin Xiao said. "After that, do you want to check the original location of this murder weapon? Maybe there is any clue." Lin Xiao said, "Are you a research teacher in the real palace? That''s it." "It''s better to check if the fog is really there." Lin Xiao said. "What is the injury from the beating on the forehead?" Xiaochun said. "Beating first, then piercing?" "But if it is a stabbing and a beating, it means that the murder weapon is also different. Did the murderer change the murder weapon on the way?" Lin Xiao said. "You mean he doesn''t need to do this?" Xiaochun said. "Also, although the scar on the head looks deep, the amount of bleeding is not much, which is a bit of concern." An Qi¡¯s two traumas, what is going on? "What''s wrong, Xiaochun classmate." "Look, what is this, it''s under the corpse." "It''s tape, why is there tape in this place?" Xiaochun said. "I don''t know, but I don''t think it is related to the facial features of this matter. You see, there are several hairs that should be classmate An Qi. What does this mean? "After all, I really admire you for discovering this thing." "The tape is a little bit exposed. It''s obviously a detective but didn''t find out. It''s you who has the problem." Xiaochun said. "You are right to say that." "Anyway, although you are a detective, you don''t seem to be so used to touching corpses." "It may be helpless." "It''s really a great help to have classmate Xiaochun who is very used to it," Lin Xiao said. "Do you want to be killed?" "Sorry, I was joking," Lin Xiao said. "Don''t apologize so seriously, I''m not kidding." I feel very serious. Quantai: "It''s so strange that this kind of thing will happen at night time. It''s impossible." "Why, you think it is impossible." Lin Xiao said. "Because according to the rules of the Student Union, it is not allowed to go out at night." Quantai said: "So everyone should be sleeping and it is impossible for things to happen at this time." "Do you think everyone will obey this kind of rules that others have set without authorization?" "But this is the decision of the gods, and classmate An Qi also said that if you don''t follow it, you will suffer divine condemnation." Quantai said. "However, the original members of the Student Union are exceptions, right? You can move around freely at night, right." Lin Xiao said. "After all, Angela is actually here at night." "That, that''s impossible, everyone in the student union will not violate the rules. You should sleep in the room well in order to be a role model for other students." "Student An Qi must have been attacked while sleeping in the dormitory, and then moved to this place, right?" Quantai said. "In this case, if you can find it all day, you can save her. It is clear that Quantai slept near her. I was too unwilling. I am sorry that I could not save you, classmate An Qi." Quantai cried. "It should have been at least several hours since An Qi was killed." Xiaochun said. "In this case, it corresponds to the death time of 2 am in the black and white bear file." Lin Xiao said. "So that''s the case, the situation is almost the same as it is written on the file." "Although there are a few interesting clues, it is still completely impossible to reason. If you think about it with other clues, you may find something." "Let''s keep searching." "Student Xiaochun, what''s the matter?" Lin Xiao said. "It''s not an important thing, I just think you are usually very unreliable, but when you start the search, you suddenly become very reliable." "Is this a compliment?" Lin Xiao said. "Forget it, anyway, compared to Bai Tian, ??who is always unreliable, you are much better." In short, keep searching. After that, I investigated it again. "Is it time to rest? I probably haven''t found any clues to find the murderer. I don''t know when the trial will begin. I should go to the next location to investigate." "You are right, first we go to the real palace classroom, there may be clues related to the thing that became the murder weapon." "Yes, I also need to confirm that the weapon is actually what was originally placed there." "Student Xiaochun, what''s wrong?" "I just suddenly realized why I really want to be your partner." "It doesn''t matter, but you owe me a favor." After all, there is Xiaochun classmate, who really helped a lot. Came to Maomiya¡¯s classroom. Ji saw the display cabinet in the classroom, and the original weapon was gone. "Student Xiaochun was right, the murder weapon was taken from here." "In this case, Zhen Gong is suspicious, after all, this is his research classroom." Xiaochun said. "It''s not so sure yet." Lin Xiao said, "Maybe someone has come in." "That''s right, my classroom is like this." Xiaochun said. "Oh, what are you doing in a place like this?" Xiao Ji said. "What are you doing, aren''t you performing the descending spell?" Xiaochun said. "Hehe, don''t show an expression that hates me so obviously, forget it, I''m used to it anyway," Xiao Ji said. "In fact, we missed one thing that was missed by a descending spell." "what?" "It''s the white cloth over there." Xiao Ji said. "Originally, the dog-wood statue and the cage have been moved, but I didn''t expect that piece of white cloth would also be needed." "I don''t quite understand, what are you doing?" Lin Xiao said. "Don''t be intimidated after you hear it. Actually, I don''t know the details." Xiao Ji said. "That''s why I wanted to preview a little while I came to pick up things." "Preview?" "Ok." After that, Xiao Ji looked around and looked around. "Listen to me that it is an old handmade book." "Ah, this is it." Xiao Ji said. "Well, this is what it says! Let me see what kind of advent technique is." Xiaoji said this, flipping through the old book quickly. "This is the page." "Well, the magic circle drawn there by Shinomiya is also the same as this illustration." "Well, let me see, a total of 5 people are required to execute a spell including a psychic, and it must be performed in a dark room without light." "As Maomiya said, first draw the legendary magic circle, let the person of the same age touch the stone placed in the middle of the circle, and make the body into a turtle pose, and then the other four participants must work together. Complete the following preparations for the ceremony, cover the psychic with an iron cage for the ceremony, cover the iron cage with a cloth, and finally place the Inu God on the cage." "By the way, you must never step on the magic circle when making these preparations. It says so." Xiaoji said: "Inu God is talking about the wooden statue, right? After the preparation is complete, eliminate the surrounding light sources and plunge the room into darkness." "The other four participants stood in the four corners of the room, and the ceremony began." "Four people other than the psychics sing songs from the village, and then ask for names." Xiaochun: "I always find it particularly troublesome and boring." "Regardless of whether it will succeed or not, Zhen Gong wanted to perform this ceremony before," Lin Xiao said. "He told me that." "Well, I also heard." Xiao Ji said. 685 Mime private 683 "But, is it really possible? Successfully executed the descending spell, summoning the soul of classmate An Qi." Lin Xiao said. "Hee hee hee, if you care, Lin Xiao, you can also participate." Xiao Ji said. "Ok?" "Make sure with your own eyes what is going on there," Xiao Ji said. "It''s too late now, do you want to come?" "Indeed, it might be better to go and see." Xiaochun said. "But, that''s superstition." Lin Xiao said. "But the detective should have a testimony. Believe it or not is another matter." Believe it or not is another matter. We should witness as a detective. "Well, you really should do this." Lin Xiao said. "That''s it." "I''ll take the things first." Xiao Ji said. Xiao Ji said in a pleasant voice as if he was going to play, and then left here. "I will leave it to you, I will go back to the scene to investigate the clues again." Xiaochun said. After that, Li Le also came to the place where the real palace was held. "Oh, I heard from Xiao Ji, he said Lin Xiao, you also want to participate." Zhen Gong said: "Of course welcome, although I want to say that, but there are only 5 people who can cast spells." "It''s a pity that it''s a pity, but Jiwang boy quit." Xiao Ji said. "me?" "Rotor thinks this is also right. I have noticed earlier that the robot is not compatible with this, just like natto and milk." Rotor said. "To be honest, I think so too, sorry, Jiwang." Maomiya said. "Will your conscience be uncomfortable? It is too much to force me to come here." "We apologized." "No apology at all." "Okay, sorry, don''t you apologize, spread electromagnetic waves." Xiao Ji said. "It''s really rude, I didn''t do that." Ji Wang said. "Jiwang, stop being headstrong, I want to execute the descending spell as soon as possible." Yumeye said. "I know, you are too much." Ji Wang said. Why is it self? "Okay, so Lin Xiao will join us, let me talk about precautions." "Never step on the magic circle painted on the ground. The magic circle is only painted with purifying salt. If you step on it, it will be destroyed easily," said Maomiya. "Is this magic circle painted with salt?" Lin Xiao said. "Yes, I am accustomed to drawing magic circles with salt, because the spells are easier to succeed in this way," Maomiya said. "So in the dark, you must pay attention to your feet. If the magic circle is destroyed in the descending spell, I don''t know it will make the descending fail, and it will also attract a terrible curse." "I know, I will be careful." Lin Xiao said. "By the way, you can draw this kind of magic circle without reading the literature." "Because I have memorized the entire document, this magic circle should also be described perfectly." Maomiya said. "Of course I also memorized the song, so you have to cheer." "This is the lyrics I copied. From now on, I''ll recite it, everyone else has exhausted memorizing it. After all, the lyrics cannot be read in the dark." "Should I recite the lyrics now?" Lin Xiao said. "The detective''s memory should be good? I will teach you how to sing, and memorize the melody carefully." Then, while listening to the chanting of Zhen Gong, he tried to jot down the melody and lyrics. "Well, I think I should remember." "As expected of a detective, with a good memory, then let''s start right away," Maomiya said. Xiao Ji: "Wow, I can finally see An Qi." "Before that, it is better to choose the soul chanter, female." In this case, it would be better for me to come. If you want to let An Qi''s soul enter someone''s body, there is no other suitable person besides me."Mengye said. "No, let the rotor come. If Yumeno is a psychic, you can''t talk to An Qi." Rotor said. "what?" "Mengye should be a lot like talking to An Qi. In this case, Rotor will be the psychic. In exchange, please say goodbye to An Qi. After saying goodbye, please live actively and join Rotor classmates." Rotor Say. "And Mengye, please allow me to say this. I don''t think it''s embarrassing to show your emotions. After all, it is a natural behavior of human beings. So if you want to cry when talking with An Qi, please cry." "It''s more comfortable to cry." "Of course, you will feel comfortable after you laugh, and you will also feel bad after you lose your temper. So Mengye also please cry sometimes and laugh sometimes to make your heart more flexible." Mengye; "You are too flexible." Great, they seem to be reconciled. "Then, now that the decision is made, hurry up and prepare." Maomiya said. "That''s it, Yumeno will see you later." Shinmiya said, "Next, please ask the rotor classmate who is a psychic to enter the middle circle." "Can you follow the path connecting the circle in the middle of the rule and walk over without stepping on the magic circle?" "Well, it''s very dim under your feet, you have to move carefully." Rotor said. "Then please nest in the circle as a turtle again." "There is a stone on the ground that serves as a mark. Please touch it with a stone," said Maomiya. "The stone I just picked up from the atrium, can I use this kind of stone?" Mengye said. "This is just a mark to put on the ground as the touch point of the forehead, so it doesn''t matter what you use," said Shinomiya. "Uh, is that so." "This posture may be a little uncomfortable, but please bear with me until the end, you must not sweeten up or change your posture on the way." "A piece of cake, the softness of the rotor is five stars." "Okay, it''s the other people''s turn next. The four of us have to finish preparations separately." Zhen Gong said: "First of all, Gongtie covers the rotor classmates. The iron cage is very heavy. Please let Lin Xiao and Xiaoji move together." "By the way, be careful not to step on the magic circle when you walk over." "Well, leave it to us, don''t look at me like this, I''m actually very strong." Xiao Ji said. "I shouldn''t lie, it''s just too heavy for the weakness of the system." "It''s iron after all, it''s quite heavy actinium" "Hey, don''t fall on the rotor." "I know, it would be not too funny if the broadcast of the discovery of the body sounded during the search." Xiao Ji said. "Don''t say bad things." Rotor said. "Huh, it''s really exhausting. Next, use this white cloth to cover the cage." Xiao Ji said. "I will do this." "Okay, that''s it. Is it okay for the rotor to be like this?" Maomiya said. "In this posture, I just look at it and don''t know what''s happening elsewhere, but it''s probably no problem." Rotor said. "Then the last step is left, put Inugami on the cage." "Let''s move the dead people together, Inujin is overweight." "Even if four people are together, it''s super heavy." "It feels another W kilogram." "Not at most 80 kilograms." "Ah, I''m exhausted," Xiao Ji said. "If you use magic, you can easily move it up, but you can''t use magic with spirituality." Yumeno said. "Is it okay to put such important things on the cage?" Rotor said. "This was originally an iron cage for descending spells, so it must be able to bear it." "That''s good." ''Then we should be careful not to step on it when we leave the magic circle.'' "Okay, the next thing is the main thing. Don''t talk to the rotor. The next time you talk, it will be when the soul of An Qi is attached to you. Before that, you must not talk." Maomiya said. "Understood, I will never speak until the end of the Spiritualism, so see you later." "Except for the psychics, let''s move to the corner of the room. Can everyone find a place they like?" Stand alone like this. "It''s almost time to make the room dark. The closest to the candles are Xiaoji and Lin Xiao." "Can you please extinguish the candles, as long as you walk along the wall, it will be fine even in the dark." said Maomiya. "Go back to the corner after extinguishing, OK, I see." Xiao Ji said. "Mengye-san keeps the status quo, don''t move, there is a gap on the floor next to it, which is very dangerous." Maomiya said. "Okay I get it." Mengye said. "When the room gets dark, I will start singing, can you all sing together?" said Maomiya. "After singing, I will call out to classmate An Qi''s soul, and it is strictly forbidden to talk until she answers." "After that, Lin Xiao and I will light up the candles again after the spiritualism is over?" Xiao Ji said. "Well, I got a match from the warehouse. I will use this to light a candle then?" "Ok, we are going to put out the candles." Xiao Ji said. Moving to the position of the candle blew it out. The originally dim room plunged into darkness in an instant, the surrounding area was pitch black, and even one could not see his fingers. While feeling fear instinctively because of the darkness, he moved along the wall back to the corner of the room. Soon uncomfortable sounds and songs came from my ears. After singing. "Is it Classmate An Qi?" Maomiya started calling her, and then just responded. "Is it classmate An Qi?" repeated again. Finally, Maomiya called again. "What''s the matter, An Qi didn''t respond," "really weird." "Did it fail?" "Light the candle first." The candle is lit. "Why didn''t it really fail?" Xiao Ji said. "An Qi didn''t show up, the rotor inside?" Yumeno said. "Impossible, the steps are perfect." Maamiya said. "Ah, I told her not to speak until An Qi''s soul is possessed," said Maomiya. "Really honest, let her come out first." Xiao Ji said. "Ah, wait a minute, this type of spell is summoned according to the same steps, and it is said that when the props are taken out of the magic, they must be performed by the person who put them in." "Otherwise the soul will stay in it," Maomiya said. "What else is there, okay, I see." Xiao Ji said. So according to what Maomiya said, follow the steps to remove the props from the magic circle "Okay I''m going to open it." "Oh?" "It doesn''t seem to be right." "what!" Classmate Mengye rushed over immediately, but she was completely disobedient. "Rotor?" Mengye picked up the cage. "Dangdang, I didn''t expect victims to appear during the search." Suddenly the second broadcast was broadcast. It didn''t take long for everyone to rush over. "Rotor? Really?" Bai Tian said. "What is going on, how can it be like this." "Student Rotor has nothing to do, he did not protect you." "Lin Xiao, explain what happened." "Didn''t you perform spells? How come it suddenly became like this." Xiaochun said. ''I don''t know what is going on.''Lin Xiao said. "I was also taken aback, why someone was killed during the search." Black and white bears appeared. "However, before that, I want to confirm that the murderer who killed An Qi and Rotor is not necessarily the same person?" "Huh?" Lin Xiao said. "If the murderer is not the same person, do you want to find two different murderers?" said Maomiya. "How about this problem." "What should we do about this situation?" said the black and white bear. "Why are you bothering." "Because I didn''t expect things to be like this at all, it was very troublesome." "The person in charge, why are you so unprofessional." "If you don''t decide the policy, how can we search." "In this case, I still ask the black and white bear." "Black and white bears have become that virtue, you forgot." "Woo, people know that it''s our fault to be like this. Dad needs you at this time." "This is a waste of effort. This is an empty shell." "No such thing!" "I''m back, how are you?" The black and white bear appeared: "My lovely children." "Thanks to you I enjoyed a period of charging time." "Oh, I thoroughly enjoyed the holiday, although the recharge holiday should be just a name in most companies, but it is actually impossible." "But I successfully recharged." Black and White Bear said. Bai Yin said: "Why is suddenly angry?" "Since the guy who got in the way is gone, then I will answer your question. If there are two murderers, then it is better to act first in this situation." "Start the fence first?" "When different murderers commit different incidents, the subject of voting is that the body was found first, so if it is not the same person, you only need to find out the murderer of the killed Angel student in the school-level trial. It''s dead in vain." "Ah, this matter, I added it to the school rules." "The black and white bear files have also been updated, and you have to work hard to investigate this incident," said the black and white bear. "As expected of Dad, any problem can be solved, things are very smooth." "Dad, you are so dazzling." "With the attention of the children, I am full of power." Black and White Bear said. The bear cubs are gone. "Collate the current information. If the two incidents were not done by the same person, they will only look for the murderer of An Qi." "However, it is not yet certain that the murderer is not the same person." "Yes, just in case, hurry up and investigate." "This is not developing normally." "This is finally a big crisis." Bai Tian said; "Even the rotor will be killed, everyone will be shaken by this, but the central figure of me still can''t return to normal state, because of this, now you want a window, listen. Well, no matter how impossible it is, as long as you persist, it will become possible." "Okay, then confirm the file first." Lin Xiao said. 686 Mime private 684 Checking the files revealed that the victim was a rotor, and the location was found in the center of the three vacant rooms on the fourth floor. The time of death was about 11 am, the trauma was a puncture wound to the back of the neck, and there were no other obvious injuries. "The puncture at the back of the neck is exactly the same as the cause of death of An Qi." Lin Xiao said. "It doesn''t seem to be accidental, maybe it is Angel''s curse." Xiao Ji said. "curse?" "Hey, it''s starting again." "You said curse!" Baitian was shocked and hugged Xiaochun. "How could there be any curse! What a joke." "You''re the one kidding me." "You, do you want to be killed?" Boom!A heavy voice sounded. "How is Baitian?" "Lin Xiao, I''m sorry, I am not in good health due to a different reason than before. I''m going to breathe the air outside, and I will leave it to you and Xiaochun." Bai Tian said. Bai Tian swayed out of the classroom. "Is it time to continue the investigation!" Ji Wang said. "Yes, there is no time to mourn the death of classmate Rotor. After all, we also received death threats." "Yes, but I didn''t expect that not only Angel, but also the rotor, and I just said that I doubt the rotor, I''m sorry for the rotor." "It''s all Quantai''s fault and didn''t protect his companions." It seems that the death of the rotor has dealt a great blow to everyone, and because of this, I have to cheer up and work hard. I am a detective. "Even if you want to start a search, it''s not easy to investigate the room like this." Xiaochun said. "Quan Tai brought the candle in the next room, so it should light up a bit." "No, it''s not necessary." Ji Wang said. "Yes, it''s not necessary." Mitu said. "why?" "Jiwang, show your brand new power, and open their eyes." Mitu said. What is the new power? "It shines!" Bai Yin said. "It''s really a new function added by the beautiful and talented beauty inventor, Mitu, when looking after the machine." Mitu said. "Leave it to me here, I will be a light to illuminate everyone." "Haha, come on, light up." Xiaoji: "It''s really a very edgy function, why not fit and deform." "However, it will be much brighter this way, so hurry up and start." Xiaochun said. "Well, that''s right." Lin Xiao said. "I''m so sorry that things turned out to be like this." "Even if we cry, the rotor won''t come back. If we don''t search well, we will lose our lives." "This is also for Rotor, we must find out the truth of the matter and find the murderer." "Yes, Rotor must also hope that we will not let her sacrifice in vain." Bai Yin said. "This will definitely be the best apology." It is the statue of the Inu God of the descending spell. When performing the descending spell, the wooden statue is placed on the cage and the person who removes it. All four of them are myself. "This wooden statue is really heavy." "Maomiya said it is 80 kilograms, which is about the weight of two ordinary women." "how do you know?" "Why are you so preconceived?" "Forget it, since such an important thing is placed on the cage, the rotor inside shouldn''t be able to come out easily?" Xiaochun said. "Well, I don''t think so." By the way, Xiaochun''s attitude has softened a lot. White cloth for descending spells. Covering this piece of white cloth, and then removing it is the real palace. "This piece of cloth is quite thick, just like a blackout curtain. The inside is opaque, and the inside of this piece of cloth is stained red." Xiaochun said. "However, there is no hole in the cloth, that is, the murder weapon did not pass through the cloth and stab the rotor classmate." "It''s the inside of this cloth." Xiaochun said. "The floor here is a bit shaky, right? It feels a bit difficult to walk" "The floor here is not nailed to the ground, it seems to be just laying the floor on the crossbar." "This is the reason Quantai told me before that the floor was unstable." "Oh, just put the floor on the crossbar, so it''s so unstable." "But the floor is quite thick and looks very strong, so it shouldn''t come loose easily." "But if you want to remove the floor, it should be very easy too?" Xiaochun said. "Well, this should not be wrong," Lin Xiao said. The magic circle painted on the floor in Maomiya has disappeared to the point where the prototype is almost unrecognizable. "I was completely trampled on, although it is helpless in this situation," said Maomiya. "This is painted with salt." "Yes." "Do you always do these boring things, are you okay?" Xiaochun said. "Although you said it was boring, you have succeeded many times, and the spirit has entered my body." "That''s just your delusion, so it''s enough." "By the way, since stepping on to this point, it is no longer possible to achieve the original shape of the magic circle." "Just go to the research classroom to find out." "right." Zhen Gong nodded. "Mengye, cheer up!" Quantai said. "Don''t be so loud, it will scare Mengye." Baiyiniao said. "But she didn''t respond at all, feeling that her mind had gone elsewhere." "The death of the rotor made her suffer such a big blow, so let her be quiet for now." Quantai; "Hmm." "Quan Tai feels so embarrassed, why can''t he protect his companions." Ji Wang:''My brilliance illuminates everyone.'' "Why, why on earth." "Maomiya, you were also hit hard by the murder of Rotor classmate?" Lin Xiao said. "This matter, of course, is just a list of why the descending spell is going on, and there is no mistake in the steps." The sugarcane farmer said. "Yes, let''s do it again." "Stop talking stupid, tell me what happened when the execution came." Xiaochun said. "She was actually killed in the process of descending the spell, Lin Xiao and Zhen Gong were both at the scene, right?" "Yes, in order to find out the reason for the failure, maybe it would be better to look back at what happened at that time," said Maomiya. "Anything is fine, just say it quickly." "At that time we were performing, the rotor made a turtle pose in the magic circle, and then Xiaoji and Lin Xiao put the cage on it." Here''s something: "I will cover it with a white cloth, and finally the 4 people will work together to put the statue on it." "Then we stood in the four corners of the room and asked Xiaoji and Lin Xiao to put out the candles." "Everyone sing together, such a trash descending spell should have been completed." Maomiya said. "When I sang like that, I heard a strange sound." Lin Xiao said. "I think it''s weird if it doesn''t go straight. Could it be that someone fell? If someone fell, the sound would be too loud, doesn''t Zhenmiya know? "What about after?" Xiaochun said. "Ah, because no matter how you shout in the dark, the rotor doesn''t respond, so I asked Lin Xiao and Xiaoji to light a candle first." "Then, with the opposite thought to the preparation, I removed the props from the magic circle." Maamiya said, "As a result, Yumeno-kun rushed to the cage when she opened the cage." "According to what you said, the rotor should have been killed during the ceremony." Xiaochun said. "But it should be very difficult in the darkness, she still stayed in the cage." "Then when was she killed?" Xiaochun said. "This is the problem." Lin Xiao said. "There is one more question, why does the descendant spell happen? I can''t figure it out." Maomiya said. "Did someone leave the room with bare feet, or when someone other than a participant came in." "The answer is not very obvious, the descendant spell is just a lie." Xiaochun said straightforwardly. "Thanks to the function of Jiwang, everything should go smoothly. You have to thank this lady and investigate carefully." "It was definitely done by one of you who participated in the descent spell." There is no picture. "No, I''m not sure yet." Lin Xiao said. "Why are you not sure, how do you guys who are not here do it?" "Student Meitu thought that Rotor would be killed during the execution," Lin Xiao said. "There is no other possibility. Does your tofu brain even know this?" Mitu said. Indeed, the front of the rotor is still alive, and someone who has spoken. No doubt still alive, but was killed next time In other words, he was killed in the dark singing. "It''s really helpless." Xiao Ji said. The only light source in the entire room at the time of the incident. Because this room didn''t even have a window, it was completely dark after the candle was extinguished. How did the murderer do it? The floor was lifted when the rotor was found. And it''s still directly below. "Why is this," Xiaochun said. "The floor before the descending spell is not like this, it must have been opened during the descending spell." Lin Xiao said. "Why in the process?" Xiaochun said. "Such a thick and heavy solid floor cannot be easily opened." "In this case, someone did it deliberately." Lin Xiao said. "Looking at this scar, it should have died on the spot, and the executive general did not hear the wailing when it happened." "No, about that." If it is a rotor, it will follow the agreement. "It seems that she should not have died on the spot. Although she is close, she should be able to move a little bit." "Huh?" Lin Xiao said. "You are really suggesting, but since she has suffered such a serious injury, I think she should just be in chaos and can''t do anything." Xiaochun said. "You can see it?" Lin Xiao said. "Of course." Xiaochun said. That''s right. "The most important thing is the murder weapon that killed her?" Xiaochun said. I don''t know why there are no traces of the murder weapon anywhere. There is a stone beside the rotor, which Mengye picked up. The iron cage performing the descending spell fell to the ground. "The height from the bottom to the top is about 1 meter, and the diameter is about 1.5 meters." "It''s a pretty big iron cage." Lin Xiao said: "It seems to be the iron cage used for the ritual." "The bottom of the cage is red, is this?" Xiaochun said. "It must be glued when she was killed." Lin Xiao said. "In other words, the rotor was killed while staying in the cage." "Well, it should be true. Rotor was included in the cage before. When it was over, something went wrong with her. "However, if you stab the cage quickly at the moment you open it, blood stains should also stand in the cage. She was not killed in the cage but was quickly attacked when the cage was opened. Maybe it is possible. There is a little gap in the corner of the room. Lin Xiao said.: "Although it is not a size that humans can enter, I have already paid attention to it before." "There is still space under the hole. You can see something underneath that seems to have fallen." Xiaochun said. "Is something falling?" Lin Xiao said. "If other places have been investigated, let''s investigate under the floor." Xiaochun said. "Well, that''s right." "It seems very dark under the floor, what should I do?" "Bring candles, just have a chance here." Lin Xiao said. "Then I will get the candle, and you will take the floor apart." "Well, I know." Lin Xiao said. Just like this, I opened the floor and took the candle to the ground. It''s wider than expected, and if you crawl around, it seems that you can move normally. "Look for any clues to look after." Lin Xiao said. "Two people climbed to this dusty place together. It would be too stupid to do this without a clue." Lin Xiao said. "Ok." There is a pool of red in the cracks of the floor.s "Oh, part of the model supporting the floor has been reduced." "It happens to be the part where the floor is opened, and the width of the gap is exactly the same as the width of the floor." Xiaochun said. "Moreover, from the cross-section, it doesn''t seem to be that the natural fall was sawn off by someone deliberately. Why did you do this?" Lin Xiao said. "Because there is still a quilt, the wood will not fall, so is there another purpose?" What kind of secret is hidden on the floor under the student Rotor. There is a small red, why? "The red here seems to be occupied." "Henan said that it is not clear yet, but the dry ones can be written down." Lin Xiao said. Part of the board can be seen next door. "This is near the wall of the empty room. The wooden boards seem to be built along the wall, and some places are decayed." "It doesn''t seem to be man-made but spontaneously corrupt." "But it seems to be available." "Indeed, that is to say, you can move directly from under the floor to these two houses without going through the corridor?" Xiaochun said. "Well, but it might be a bit difficult to move under the floor." Lin Xiao said, "We are holding candles so it''s okay, but if there are candles, the floor is dark." "In this case, we can also bring in the lighting now." Xiaochun said. "That''s right," Lin Xiao said. There was a sickle dropped here, and there was red on it. "The marks on the sickle are still new, and they are the murder weapon when they are found." "This is what I study in the classroom." Xiaochun said. "Even so, how did pressing the rotor get attacked?" 687 Mime private 685 After that, the school-level trial began. Bai Tian: "Let me say sorry first, I''m afraid I can''t help much this time." "Because of the black and white bear''s tactics, I simply can''t search properly." "You said the black and white bear design framed you, you feel too good about yourself." Xiao Ji said. "I think you must be the one who spends a lot of time arranging bangs." Black and White Bear said. "Wonderful, don''t do this kind of weird one-on-one singing, please?" Bai Tian said. Yumeno: "Who killed An Qi and Rotor!" "Emotional things can go wrong, and it''s still not certain that the same person killed them." Maomiya said. "If you want to say that, it''s hard to tell whether the murderer is among us," Bai Yin said. "Huh? What does that mean?" "It''s the transfer students, the curse of their resurrected." Bai Yin said. "Shut up, stop talking nonsense." Bai Tian said. "Lin Xiao, can''t you control it? If this continues, it will cause trouble again." Xiaochun said. It should be said that the murderer has nothing to do with the transfer student, so let this matter be given first. "This is a curse!" Bai Yin said. "Shut up!" "Successfully resurrected the dead?" "This is not right!" Lin Xiao said: "No, An Qi''s ceremony was not successful. According to the book of corpses provided by Black and White Bear as a motivation, it is necessary to resurrect the dead through the ceremony." "It seems that the book itself must be burned." "So if it succeeds, logically, this thing shouldn''t stay!" Lin Xiao said. "On the other hand, since this thing is still there, it means that classmate An Qi was killed before the ceremony was completed." Ji Wang said. "In this case, it is impossible to be a transfer student." Quantai said. "Well, that''s right." "It should be said that you don''t need to think about it at all. After all, how could the dead guy be resurrected." Bai Tian said. "Wait a minute, I can''t agree with this sentence, can''t be reborn? As far as the so-called common sense in the world is concerned, it may be true." Black and white bear said. "But it''s different in this Academy of Prisoners. As long as you use the technique of resurrection, you can really resurrect!" "What nonsense are you talking about, how can there be such a thing!" Bai Tian said. "It''s true, I won''t lie about things related to your motives." "Since Dad Ohdu said so, it must not be wrong. The resurrection of the dead is absolutely true. Hey, it''s a pity that there is such a terrible motive but it is useless."The cub said: "If I know, I can resurrect the black and white bear." "As a result, the resurrection of the dead is true! "How is it possible!" Bai Tian said. "It''s so stupid that there can be no resurrection of the dead. Those are the tricks used by black and white bears to disrupt us." Xiaochun said. "If you have time to deal with this, it''s better to send the murderer early." "Since it was not a transfer student, then sure enough one of us." "Who is it, who the hell?" Mengye said. "This young lady knows who it is. Although I don''t know who killed the rotor, I am sure that it was Maomiya who killed An Qi." "why." "It''s useless to pretend to be a fool, this lady has already seen everything." Mitu said. "The murder weapon that killed An Qi, that thing is the thing in the research classroom of the real palace, so the suspicious thing is the real palace." "Everyone should have a way to take that knife." "The rusty weapon will be used as a murder weapon, only the real palace who likes those things." "I don''t really like it." Maomiya said. "Quickly explain to me, sullen man." Mitu said. "You went to the scene and forcibly broke into the art classroom!" "No, the real palace should not be able to enter. An Qi''s research classroom is right." Lin Xiao said. "That''s right, classmate Bai Yin" "Well, because An Qi said before entering the research classroom to retreat, she would never open the door unless a member of the student council called the door." Bai Yin said. "In other words, since Zhen Gong is not a member of the Student Union, An Qi will not help her." "In this way, there is no way to go in and kill classmate An Qi," Xiao Ji said. ''After all, I never thought about killing him.'' "In other words, the one who killed An Qi was a member of the student council who was able to enter her." "You finally figured it out. This lady has worked hard to get this answer," Mitu said. "Classmate Quantai, you can ignore those words just now." Bai Yin said. "Well, the remaining members of the student union are Quantai, Jiwang, Baiyin, and Mengye." "No matter what, it will not be Mengye. After all, she and Rotor and An Qi are very good. I choose to believe in the friendship between them. Everyone must be willing to believe it." Xiao Ji said. Quantai:''Well, according to the day.'' "Is it really good to believe so easily?" Ji Wang said. "No problem, try to believe first." "In that case, the remaining suspects are Jiwang, Quantai, Baiyin." "No, it''s not that the three are 2+one robots." "There is no need to deliberately revise, and, no matter what, such a reasoning is too far-fetched?" Ji Wang said. "Don''t worry about that much, the murderer quickly admitted himself, is it Quantai, Baiyin, or Jiwang?" Xiaoji said. "It''s not Quantai, it''s impossible for Quantai to kill An Qi." Quantai said. "That''s right, why would I be suspected." Bai Yin said. "Don''t forget me." Ji Wang said. "If you doubt me, just stack me up as you please, Quantai will never hurt anyone." Quan Tai said. "Although, I am a little unacceptable, but I really am not a murderer." Bai Yin said. "So, me too." Ji Wang said. "Quan Tai is a gentleman." "We have to consider other possibilities." "I didn''t do anything to An Qi." "The gentleman will not betray the Student Union." "how could it be possible." "I was talking to bugs in the room," Quantai said. "Because only members of the student union can open that door." Lin Xiao said: "Slowly, the people who can study the classroom door with An Qi An Qi are not limited to members of the Student Union." "Well, I just discussed the topic of Zhen Gong. It was not what you said, saying that if it is not a member of the student council, you can''t enter." Xiao Ji said. "No, I just said that the real palace can''t do anything about it, but you are an exception, aren''t you? After all, didn''t you once rely on this level of unlocking to enter the classroom directly?" Lin Xiao said. "Oh, there was such a thing, I don''t remember." Xiaoji said. Xiaochun; "Don''t be foolish." "Ahaha, don''t wait for me with such a terrible expression, of course I remember." Xiao Ji said. "Yes, I did it, I killed An Qi." "Wait a minute, what did you just say?" Bai Tian said. "I said I sneaked into that classroom at my own level and killed An Qi, which means that the prisoner is me." Xiao Ji said. "What do you mean? Are you kidding?" "No, I just think it''s easier to confess, but the result is far beyond my imagination. Well, my mood has become super relaxed." "So, what you said is true. Is the murderer really Xiao Ji?" Quantai said. "It''s not a lie, is it true or not?" Mitu said. "That''s a lie, it can''t be wrong." "No, I didn''t lie, I really did it, okay, it''s rare that the murderer confessed, you just obediently believe it." "Then I ask you, if you are a murderer, how did you make the scene a secret room?" Lin Xiao said. "Ah, then it''s the same as when unlocking, unlock it from the outside and then lock it." "No, it''s weird." "What''s weird, you can also lock it." ''I took it for granted, but the murderer didn''t use this method to lock the scene at the crime scene. The murderer used another method to make a secret room.'' "What the hell is it?" Mengye said. "Don''t explain in this way, hurry up and make things clear." "Well, there are two doors in that classroom, but in order to complete the secret room, the murderer finally locked the door to be the back door. The murderer made the secret room by locking that door." "The back door should be a sliding door lock, right, so how can he lock it from outside?" said Maomiya. "The murderer used some kind of props to achieve this goal, it was the gilded weapon on the wax figure of Xiao Feng." "The murderer used the bolt that reached the sliding door lock to move the sliding lock." "So the reason why the bolt of the sliding door lock is attached to Jin Mo." Xiaochun said. "Well, when it touched the door bolt, the peeled golden foam stuck to it. After all, the weapon is already mottled to a certain extent." "Well, Ali is like this, it''s because of being met." "So the murderer used that weapon to move, but how do I lock the weapon and go outside?" "The thing that reveals that method exists on the spot. After all, that situation is too unnatural." ''The wax figure was hung.'' "That should be part of An Qi''s ceremony." Mitu said. "No resurrection does not seem to mention hoisting the wax figure." "Since it is not part of the ceremony, it should have another purpose." "Yes." Lin Xiao said: "Yes, the murderer questioned and put the weapon on the wax figure and hung it upside down to make the wax figure rotate so that the weapon hit the sliding door lock." "Let the wax figure spin?" "After the wax figure is hoisted, you only need to make a few turns to suspend its rope, and it will also be twisted, right." "Let go in this situation, and the rope will rotate in the opposite direction due to the recovery force." "Of course, at this time the weapons above move together." "That''s it. When the rotating mist touches the door bolt, just flip the slide lock." "In that case, the murderer only needs to leave quickly after twisting enough ropes." "As a result, in an empty classroom, the mist that was twisted up by the self-selected group will hit the sliding door lock of the back door." Maomiya said, "Just help and lock the door." "Well, that''s how the murderer turned An Qi''s research classroom into a secret room." Lin Xiao said: "The mechanism used is a wax figure hanging in the air." "The rotating weapon helps to lock the door under the flurry of dancing. This kind of plot feels quite suitable for personification." "But can it really go so smoothly?" Bai Yin said. ''The sliding door lock has been loosened, and it can be moved with a little force.''Lin Xiao said. "As long as you hit the door bolt while rotating, you can easily lock the sliding door lock." "Well, no matter how many times you fail, you just need to try repeatedly until you succeed." "This is the reason the murderer should have committed the crime at night when it is not easy to be witnessed." Ji Wang said. "Especially in the past few days, the student council has repeatedly emphasized the prohibition of night time." "Do you want to say that we killed it?" Yumeno said. "It''s nothing, but it does matter." Xiaochun said. "In short, the reason why the murderer turned the not-so-sharp mist was because of the use of this mechanism." Lin Xiao said. "After all, this kind of mechanism needs a longer fog." "Because my research classroom doesn''t have a blade of the right length, so the murderer will look at the weapon in Shinmiya''s classroom." "The reason for hanging up is just to make the situation look like consciousness, so as not to let us discover that it is a mechanism." Bai Tian said. "But Xiaoji just said that he was locked from the outside, but we can''t completely deny this possibility, but it''s hard to believe that the murderer did such a troublesome thing to cover people''s eyes." "I think you lied again." "Xiao Ji!" Bai Tian said. ''''what.I was discovered, but I was not the murderer at all."Xiao Ji said. This time it was not a lie." "Although I really want to say it is a lie, it is a pity that it is not." Xiao Ji said. "Then why do you call yourself a murderer." "In order to find the murderer, think about it. The real murderer must want me to be mistaken for the murderer just like this." Xiaoji said; "So I thought, if someone agrees with my confession, then he is the best. Suspicious person. Hey, it''s a pity that Lin Xiao ran out to get in the way, so I didn''t find out anything." "You have to lie about such small things," Mitu said. "I know I will start working hard now." "So which guy did it?" Mitu said." "It''s unintentional to discuss who it is, because anyone can do it because of the secret room technique." Xiao Ji said. "In this case, we should discuss which point." Quantai said. "It''s not for who created the secret room, but for who has entered. In this regard, only she will open the door to the student council member, or Xiaoji." Maomiya said. "The murderer should be among these few people." "Are there four suspects in total?" "Don''t forget Mengye, she is also one of them, no matter how good she and classmate An Qi are, they can''t be ruled out." "This is totally different from what you just said. Would you like me to use the recording to confirm it?" Ji Wang said. "No need to feel very troublesome." "Am I also a suspect?" Mengye said:''How could I do that.''Mengye said. Things are getting more and more confusing, who is the murderer? 688 Mime private 686 Xiaoji said: "Please tell me directly if you have any comments. What do you think you can discuss to wash away your suspicions?" "Why is it your turn to host, obviously you are also a suspect," Xiaochun said. "Ah, can you ask outsiders not to interrupt? This is a matter of our suspected alliance." "Huh?" Bai Yin said. "However, I agree to let the suspects take the initiative to speak. It is because they are suspicious that they should be asked to speak more." Maomiya said. "After all, it''s possible to show your feet." Mito said. "So, solemnly ask again here, what is good to discuss next, how do you wash your own suspicions, come and let me listen to everyone''s thoughts." Xiao Ji said. "This question is a bit difficult for ordinary." Bai Yin said. "Quan Tai''s head is too stupid, I can''t think of it." "Yes, it is not easy to derive a reasonable answer to this question." Ji Wang said. "Well, everyone wants to say something and stops, don''t you want to wash away your suspicions?" "We are watching out for you, anyway, you must be making some bad idea again." Bai Tian said. "Why, the rotor will die?" Mengye said: "An Qi''s case is of course important, but I want to know how the rotor died, so not only An Qi''s incident, we should also discuss the rotor incident!" "Ahahaha, Mengye was hit by you." Xiaoji said. "What''s the trick?" "Because they may be killed by different people." Xiao Ji said. "In this case, we must first find out the murderer who has been discovered, which is Angel''s." "So the important thing is Angel''s incident, as for the rotor incident is not important at all, but you made this kind of advice, deliberately wanting us to waste unnecessary time." Xiao Ji said. "How could it be unimportant!" Mengye said, "You said the death of the rotor is not important at all! That would be too pitiful for the rotor." "You are lying, Mengye." Xiao Ji said. ''You said I was lying.'' "No matter how you look at what you said just now, after all, when the rotor was alive, you didn''t seem to take her seriously, but when people died, you suddenly yelled that she was so pitiful. If you want to lie, you can pretend to be a little bit like. Better." Xiao Ji said. "Xiao Ji, you said that too much." Quantai said. "No, it doesn''t matter, I have nothing to say when someone thinks so." Yumeno said, "I know myself very well, so I regret it." "I should face him anyway while the rotor is still alive, listen to what she says, the matter is now in Tianchi, no matter if I complain or thank her, it won''t work." "Yeah, it''s too late to find out now, but because of this, at least you have to face that guy''s death well." Bai Tian said. ''Ah, facing her death?''Mengye said. "Mengye, I understand your feelings, then I will accompany you to the end and find out the truth about her death together." Bai Tian said. "So don''t let anyone say that her death is meaningless!" "I see, if someone dares to say that the rotor is not important at all, I will use silent magic to deal with her." Yumeno said. "It should be dead if you hit it, although it is so." Bai Yin said. ''That¡¯s it, please come with me. It¡¯s fine to let the dead in front of you ignore it. This kind of behavior that will survive on your own is basically the same as hit and run. It is absolutely not allowed to be masculine. Things.''Bai Tian said. "All Tian also wants to know how classmate Rotor died. She is also our partner." Xiao Ji said, "It''s not necessary that this is not in accordance with the rules of the game." "Even if the murderer of the two of them is not the same person, we should also find out the truth." Bai Tian said. "If you don''t figure out who killed her, then don''t expect everyone to help each other, so even if you are talking about a game, in order for us to live to the end in the game, we must find out the truth about the rotor." Bai Tian said: "It''s not that Wie survives the immediate crisis for a while, but that everyone can live." Baitian! "Finally found it, but it was too slow." Xiaoji said. "Is Xiao Ji just to let everyone discover this?" Quan Tai said. "Xiao Ji, you don''t have to act, and it''s not confirmed that a different murderer did it." Xiaochun said. "Then in order to clarify this matter, let''s discuss the rotor matter first." Maimiya said. "That''s right." Lin Xiao said. It¡¯s not impossible to discuss the rotor, but I always feel that things are developing a bit strange. Is this the result of someone deliberately causing it? "So where should we discuss the rotor incident first?" Bai Tian said. "The number of suspects is currently quite limited, so let''s confirm this first." Ji Wang said. "The rotor was actually killed while performing the descending spell. The guys who participated in the descending spell are the most suspicious." "The participants are me, Maomiya, Xiaoji and Yumeye." "In that case, the suspects are these four people." "Ah, Mengye is also a suspect in this incident?" Quantai said. "It''s just a coincidence. Compared to this, the most suspicious of these four people should be the real palace. After all, he suggested that he should try the descending spell at the beginning." Xiao Ji said. "I did suggest it, but I taught you the steps of descending spells beforehand. If everyone at the scene of the crime knows the content, then everyone adjusts the price the same." "That''s right," Bai Yin said. "Besides, I didn''t do all about that scene," Maamiya said. "After all, the execution room is not my choice, but Classmate Yumeye." "That said, there is indeed such a thing." Quantai said. "In the final analysis, it was only because of the execution of the descendant spell that the suspicion was limited to the people who participated in the ceremony. There was also a route to enter from the outside in the empty house." said Shinomiya. "It should be from below the floor." Lin Xiao said. "what?" "Well, in the west of the floor of the scene of the incident, there is enough space for people to move." Lin Xiao said: "And there is also a space leading to the empty house next door." "As long as you take advantage of the gap, you should be able to move to the room where the descendant spell is executed." Xiaochun said. "Based on these facts, it should be possible to infer another suspect." ''who is it?''Silver said. "I see, I can clearly see the true face of the murderer." Maomiya said. "A murderer is someone who can sneak in from under the floor while performing an advent spell." "The general is pitch black, how he moves under the floor." "It is not completely dark under the floor, because the murderer used lighting under the floor," said Maomiya. "Does lighting mean candles?" Quantai said. "It''s Jiwang''s flashlight function." "Huh? Please wait a minute." "Jiwang uses this function to move underground." Mitu said. "Meitu is the lighting function you added to the machine, but didn''t you find it?" Lin Xiao said. "Not found anything?" Mitu said. I really don''t think that chance is the murderer, and I always feel that someone is deliberately guiding the discussion. That being the case, even if you lie, bring the discussion back. "That is the defect of the lighting function, that is, it makes Jiwang invisible to itself, this shortcoming." Jiwang said. "That''s the case, because it''s too bright, ah, how could this genius Miss Ben made such a mistake." Mitu said. "Really, I think this is a lot like the mistake Mitu would make." "What a joke!" Mitu said. "Because it is too bright to see at all, so even if it can illuminate the darkness, it is impossible to move by yourself." Lin Xiao said. "Is that so, classmate Jiwang, what you said is true?" Bai Yin said. Jiwang, you should not be the murderer, then. "This, I''m sorry I don''t remember it clearly." "I see, Bai Tian, ??can you turn it off first, the light is too dazzling." "I think Lin Xiao, you are planning to frame this lady, and you will never forgive." Meitu said. "Lin Xiao, I''m sorry!" "So it''s dazzling, please imagine a way." "But since it''s so bright, the light should leak from the gap." "This is not just the lighting function, the murderer is that the lighting function cannot be used under the floor." "We who actually participated in the ceremony should know this more clearly," Lin Xiao said. Yes "There should be a gap in the corner of the execution empty room. If someone uses the lighting under the floor, it should leak out." "But when we executed it, the room was completely dark." "Well, since we didn''t see the light, it means that there was no lighting during the ceremony." Lin Xiao said. "In this case, even if I have a lighting function, I can''t be a suspect." Ji Wang said. "So that''s it, it''s really busy." Maomiya said. "What, I thought it was finally a chance this time." "I take this opportunity to explain that even if I am a robot, it doesn''t mean I can do things you can''t do." Jiwang said. "My eyesight is actually not good, my strength, physical strength, and mind are not good." "I know, I won''t say that again, I always feel that you seem a bit pitiful like this." Xiao Ji said. "I didn''t say that out of sympathy." Ji Wang said. "Don''t shine." "However, if lighting is not applied, it will be difficult to operate underground without fingers. It seems that the space under the floor and the gap may have nothing to do with the event." Eli said. "If the incident is not possible, why would the floor under the student Rotor be lifted? I thought it was the murderer deliberately lifted it in order to assassinate from under the floor." Quan Tai said. "At the level of the whole Tai, this reasoning is quite sharp. It seems that you are getting used to this game more and more." Xiao Ji said. "Um, thank you." "You don''t need to thank you at all. If you can, please don''t get used to it." Bai Tian said. ''Could the murderer actually apply luminous paint to the rotor in advance and use it as a mark.'' "Then the murderer who hid under the floor beforehand was assassinated with a slender weapon from the gap in the floor." ''This seems to have been heard somewhere, but pretending to have heard it.''Said the black and white bear. "However, she did not find any luminous paint on her body." "I think so, in that case, why is that floor?" Bai Yin said. "After all, the opened floor is directly below the rotor. In this case, if the floor was opened while the guy was alive, how can I find it?" Momota said. "That''s not important at all, how can you find a murderer if you care about this kind of thing." "I think this matter should not be said to be trivial, but instead of being stubborn, it is better to solve other problems first." said Maomiya. "What else, other questions?" Bai Tian said. "First of all, should we first find out when the rotor was killed in what way?" "When should it be in the process." ''But during the ritual of descending the spell, the rotor should always be in the iron cage.''Mengye said. "How would the murderer deal with her." "Then you did it before entering?" Ji Wang said. "It should be impossible, she was indeed still alive at the time." Maomiya said. "No, she was still alive until the beginning." "Just before blowing out the candle, but waiting until it lights up again." "The floor was lifted, and the rotor itself should have been killed." "So, was she really killed when the room darkened?" Bai Tian said. "But, isn''t she in the iron cage? It should be difficult to kill her like this?" Quantai said. "If this is the case, that guy was not killed in the dark, it must be so." Mito said. "Then what?" Maomiya said. "Where did I find it, stupid, this should let you come from, because the day I went and said that I couldn''t do it, this lady suggested that it might be at other times to you." "Use your brain cells desperately, think of a way!" Mitu said. "The rotor wasn''t. It was killed when the advent spell was executed in darkness." "But there is no other way. The rotor has been in the cage. We only found out that she was killed when the cage was opened." Maomiya said. "What about the moment when the cage was opened? The murderer used a sickle to assassinate the moment when he opened it, and be careful not to let others see it on the spot." Quan Tai said. "Who opened the cage." Mengye said; "It''s me." "Then, the murderer is Mengye." Xiao Ji said. "No, it''s impossible to do it at the moment of opening the cage. The magic comes to the inside of the white cloth covered on the cage, and it is still red." "The cloth was taken off before it was opened. If the rotor was assassinated at the moment it was opened, the inside of the white cloth would not be stained with red." "So, is it a mistake?" Mitu said. "I think the rotor is performing the descending spell!" Lin Xiao said. "No, I don''t think my statement has come out. This lady will prove it to you now." Mitu said. "At what moment did the rotor perform the descent spell and lift the white cloth!" "The rotor was stabbed to death, and then the weapon was hidden." "But the murder weapon is a sickle. It''s not easy to hide in the gap of the cage." "Just the front end is enough, right? The rotor was sitting in the cage." "Wait a minute, the rotor is not sitting in the iron cage." Lin Xiao said. 689 Mime private 687 "The iron cage is about a meter high and the sickle with a blade length of about 1.5 cm can''t reach the rotor classmate whose body is shaped like a tortoise." Lin Xiao said. "So, am I wrong again? I hate it, so embarrassed that I don''t want to live." Mitu said. "It doesn''t matter, this is how everyone knows Meitu." Xiaoji said. "That''s it, don''t worry." Quantai said. "Super shame." Mitu said. "But according to Lin Xiao, it is impossible to attack the rotor classmate through the iron cage." Ji Wang said. "In that case, there is no way to start during the descending spell ceremony, after all, she has always been in the iron cage, right?" Bai Tian said. "Speaking of which, if it was killed during the advent spell, logically speaking, the white cloth covered on the iron cage would also be penetrated." said Shinomiya. "But didn''t you just ruled out the possibility of starting from under the floor? This means that there is no way to start." Bai Yin said. "That''s the case for living people." Xiaoji said; "Maybe it''s An Qi''s curse." Bai Tian: "What stupid thing to say, how can it be possible!" "It''s hard to say. The soul can do things that humans can''t do." "Stop talking nonsense, how can it be possible," Bai Tian said. ''Hey, it should be enough.'' "Angie''s soul killed the rotor, what is this for?" Yumeno said. "Why do you do this." "For example, An Qi was actually killed by the rotor, so An Qi''s soul retaliated." Xiao Ji said. "So it''s not the case, how could the murderer be a ghost." Bai Tian said. "Then tell me how the murderer killed the rotor in that situation." Xiao Ji said. "So Ang." "You don''t know if you look at it." "Wait, by the way, the murderer will not hide in the iron cage from the beginning. If he stays in the same iron cage, he can do it even during the spell." "No, if there is another person in the iron cage, we should find it no matter what." ''I also agree with Bai Tian''s opinion that the murderer should be in that iron cage.Said Xiaochun. "No, it''s impossible. You don''t have any hiding space in the iron cage." "If that guy is a murderer, then there is no need to hide." Xiaochun said: "And that guy should be able to do something in the iron cage at any time." "In this way, everything should be resolved in one go." "Are you talking about the rotor itself?" "What does it mean that the murderer is the rotor himself?" Bai Yin said. "That means suicide." Xiaochun said. "suicide?" "If someone committed suicide, many doubts are clear, because then she only needs to bring the sickle in and kill herself in the process of descending spells." Xiaochun said. "It doesn''t matter if you can''t see your fingers around you." "But it''s a deadly weapon, but it fell under the floor. If the rotor had started it by himself, the murderer would have fallen in the cage." Mitu said. "It shocked me so much, Mitu actually said the correct opinion." Xiao Ji said. "Perhaps the floor was lifted for this reason." Maomiya said. "After committing suicide, she used the remaining strength to throw the murder weapon under the floor for disposal." "In other words, in order to deal with the sickle used as a murder weapon, did she lift the floor by herself?" Bai Tian said. "Indeed, it is reasonable to look at it this way," Quantai said. "I can''t accept it. She has no reason to commit suicide. Why did she do this!" Yumeno said. ''Perhaps what I said just now was really right."Xiao Ji said; "It was the rotor that killed An Qi." "Think about it, don''t Rotor and An Qi often quarrel for Yumeno" "Just like that, she kept accumulating dissatisfaction, so she started, and then she herself committed suicide because she couldn''t bear the conscience." "You, what did you say!" Mengye said. "However, if she wants to commit suicide, why should she go to the scene of the spell?" "Of course it is to conceal the truth of his death." "What is the purpose?" "There is only one truth about suicide in this fratricidal game." "To drag everyone down." "Drag everyone into the water." "By concealing the truth of our own death, let us come to the wrong conclusion and let everyone be buried together. This is also a kind of love." "However, she really wants to die for love, and only Mengye is the only one." Xiaoji said. "What are you talking about, Rotor is not that kind of person." Yumeno said. "She just told me that before." "I want everyone to live well together!" "What if she lied to you?" Xiao Ji said. "You lied to me?" "Wait, that is the last sentence of the student Rotor, please trust her." Quantai said. "There is no way to trust others so much, it is the most terrifying place of this school-level trial." Maomiya said. "Even though Mengye insisted that Rotor is not such a person, why do you say that? How far do you understand each other?" "Just like Xiaochun concealed that he was an assassin, there should be others among us who conceal something?" Xiaoji said. "We should not be able to fully trust the other talents present." "It''s really that you guy is really innocent. We are real people, but not soulless objects. Is there any unspeakable concealment that is not normal?" "The question is whether the concealment of this matter is malicious." Bai Tian said. "Is there any malice in my heart, how can I lie and justify myself?" "That''s for sure, after all, even if we want to break our heads, we can''t know what other people are thinking?" "So the point is what you want to do, and it''s up to you to decide whether to trust the other person or not," Bai Tian said. "Even if you are betrayed, the fault is no longer the other party, but the decision to believe in the other party''s self." "I believe Xiaochun for this reason, because I want to believe her." "Even if you run here to be handsome, you won''t be able to write off your exercise account." "What''s the matter with you, it''s too strict." "So I knew from the beginning that I didn''t agree with you." Xiaoji: "But this is the first time I was said to be innocent. There are big liars like me today." "I choose whether to believe it or not." "Although my heart can no longer be conveyed to the rotor, I still want to believe in the rotor." Yumeno said. "She will never commit suicide, and she will never drag everyone to bury her. I choose to believe her." "The same goes for Quantai. I can''t believe that Rotor will commit suicide." "But using the rotor suicide to explain, everything makes sense." ''Even if you still want to believe the words of student Rotor, at least you should show decent evidence.'' Is it based? "I know, just show the evidence." Lin Xiao said. "Can you find this kind of thing?" Xiaochun said. "Well, of course, so can you ask Xiaochun to believe me?" Lin Xiao said. "If it turns out that I was wrong later, you can say whatever you want, at least for now, please believe my detective''s thoughts." Rotor couldn''t be suicidal, and he clearly said that he wanted to see you again. "I still think the possibility of suicide is very high." Xiaochun said. "She wanted everyone to be buried together, so she wanted to hide the truth." "Rotor is not that kind of person." "But if it is really suicide, the puzzle will be solved." "Because she only needs to sneak past with a scythe, only she can do it in the cage." "Then she used the last bit of strength and threw the murder weapon into the underground space." "The rotor should not have enough energy to throw the sickle down, because she died on the spot." "Death on the spot?" Maomiya said. "Well, he died on the spot, at least according to the results of my investigation." "Is that so, Xiaochun can provide your opinion." "That''s true. I almost forgot such an important detail. It should be on the spot." Xiaochun said: "I am an expert. Since I said so, there will be no results." "These words are really convincing, just believe it." Xiaochun said. "How can you forget such an important thing, and remember to apologize later." Bai Tian said." "It doesn''t matter Baitian, you don''t need to say more." ''''In short, it is impossible to deal with the rotor that died on the spot."Lin Xiao said. In this case, the reasoning that she committed suicide cannot be established." "Sure enough, Rotor is not that kind of person." Yumeno said. "That''s great. Mengye classmate." Quantai said. "So there are still people who assassinated in the process of descending the spell." Mitu said. "However, it was because the murderer''s methods had no clue that he thought it was suicide," said Maomiya. "No, there must be a way. We have to work together to find it out." "Then I would like to ask you, during the period of the event, did anything concerning you happen," Ji Wang said. "If you have any, please say it, maybe it is a miracle to unravel the puzzle." Maomiya said: "It''s just that the descendant spell fails. The steps are perfect or failed, it''s weird." Mengye said: "The strange thing is that when everyone sings together, something seems to fall off." "Mengye thinks that something is falling should be the sound." Lin Xiao said. "That sounds like a heavy object fell and slammed into the floor. What did it fall?" "To be honest, did anything fall? Nothing in that empty room would fall from the ceiling." Mengye said, "Ah, it wasn''t something that fell. You understand, I thought it must be right." "But the sound is very violent, something must have hit it." Xiao Ji said. "Does that sound have something to do with the floor opening?" Lin Xiao said. "After all, the sound and the floor opening both happened in the darkness." "But the floor raised the meeting and made such a loud noise." "That''s a loud voice." "Conversely, will it be opened because of that shock?" Xiaochun said. This is indeed possible, but the impact that is enough to lift the floor is what, can be so strong. What caused it in the end. "Very well, it''s time to do that again. At this time, it''s up to us to brainstorm together." Bai Tian said. "So what''s the reason for the floor opening?" "Someone who performed the descending spell suddenly lifted the floor open." "There won''t be any huge cross talk with that." "Is it brought down by the wooden statue on the cage?" "The wooden statue has always been on the cage." ''Hiding under the floor, stood up from below in one breath?'' "I said there is no one under the floor." "Someone stepped on the floor from above." Xiao Ji said. "Yes, as Xiaoji said, the reason why the floor will open is because someone stepped on it hard." Lin Xiao said. "But the floor was originally well laid by you. Quantai carefully investigated it the first time I went to an empty room." "According to your initial investigation, this was the case, but when I investigated under the floor." "The beam supporting the floor was cut off, and from the cross-section, it should be someone deliberately." Lin Xiao said. ''Why someone should be the murderer doing this.'' "What''s the point of this?" Maomiya said. The purpose of the murderer''s doing this is very important. In order to solve the puzzle, I am sorting it out. "By the way, the floor should be like a seesaw." "The place where the crossbar was sawn off was just on a section of the floor." Lin Xiao said: "Moreover, the two and crossbars that support the floor are located on the rotor Lou Lou Hang Fang." "Stop that end hard in this situation." "The semicircle of the horizontal wood and the iron cage in the middle was once a fulcrum and the rotor will be lifted. "With her body too tall, what can you do?" Mitu said. "This way, there is no way to kill the rotor. It was the sickle that killed her." Bai Tian said. "But as long as this mechanism is used, there is a way to solve the rotor with a sickle." Lin Xiao said. "Well, what should I do?" Bai Yin said. "If the murderer is using the mechanism to solve the rotor, the point is where the sickle is installed." Lin Xiao said. "The sickle was at the bottom of the iron cage, and after the sickle was installed, the iron cage was covered with white cloth and it would be invisible." "Then press the wooden statue through the cloth, and the sickle will be completely fixed." "However, the sickle is somewhat thick, so the wooden figure is slightly inclined, but it shouldn''t be a problem to fix the sickle by the weight of the wooden figure." Lin Xiao said. "Then just activate the mechanism in this situation." "Student Rotor''s body was lifted up, just hitting the point of the sickle. At this time, the part of the sickle pierced the neck." "Unexpectedly, instead of letting the sickle approach the victim, but letting the victim approach the sickle, so-called reverse death." ''Hyakuta: "Although it is a very whimsical method, it can indeed be used to assassinate the rotor with a sickle." "Then we heard the sound of Wie starting the seesaw and stepping on the floor." "That floor was opened because of the impact at the time." Quantai said. "So that''s it." Mitu said. "It''s really messy, it''s so fun. To be able to escape, of course you can''t use ordinary methods. No one must be aware of it." "Huhu, it should be right, you are the one who designed this event," said Maomiya. ''What''s the reason for this?'' "Because only she can execute." "Only Mengye?" Bai Yin said. 690 Mime private 688 Maomiya: "Because they want to perform the tricky method of killing people, the murderer must come to the scene to prepare in advance." "Furthermore, the victim must be lured to a room with a mechanism." "Mengye classmate, you chose to perform the descending spell in that room, should it be for this purpose?" Mito: "So, the venue was indeed chosen by Mengye!" "I think she must know the content of the descendant spell on my side somewhere." "After all, you were so high-profile before, and you also left the literature of the descent spell in the research classroom like this." Ji Wang said. "So, classmate Yumeno thought about this plan, so he prepared it in advance." "When I proposed to perform the advent spell, I did not hesitate to propose to do it in the empty room in the middle. That''s how you are, and let the ceremony be in that room smoothly." "And according to the plan, I solved the rotor classmate there." Maomiya said. "It''s a lie? Mengye would actually do such a thing?" Bai Yin said. "Unexpectedly, Rotor''s favorite Mengye is the murderer." Xiao Ji said. "I haven''t confirmed it yet. It shouldn''t be the case. Mengye-san, you can''t do it?" Quantai said. "What''s wrong, Yumeno classmate." Indeed, it is indeed Mengye to suggest that everyone go to rooms with institutions, but there is something strange. "Mengye-student, don''t be silent, answer the questions." Maomiya said. "The reason why you choose the empty room in the middle is to lead us to the room where the trap is set, and then which trap did you use to solve the rotor." Meitu; "What''s the matter, please reply quickly." "Wait a minute, something must be wrong, Mengye is a criminal at the root." Quan Tian said. "In that case, please try to refute it, otherwise there is no way to discuss it." Ji Wang said. "Hey, you can use magic or anything, anyway, if you have anything you want to refute, say it and see." Bai Tian said. "Are you listening?" Xiaochun said. "I''m not listening at all, I think it''s troublesome. I''m tired, the rotor is dead, and An Qi is dead, why only I must live?" Mengye said. "And I was suspected of killing them. From the bottom of my heart, I think everything is troublesome." "Mengye classmate?" Lin Xiao said. "As you please, just want to insist that I am the murderer." Mengye said. "If the participants are not motivated, the atmosphere of the entire game will be destroyed." Xiao Ji said. "Isn''t the problem there?" "You guys want to give up, right?" Bai Tian said. "Mengye, you can''t give up," Quantai said. "This trial is the life of Miss Yuguan, do you understand?" Mitu said. "It''s so noisy, you say I''m tired, don''t you?" Mengye said: "I don''t want to get involved in any more troubles. It doesn''t matter if I don''t have to live so hard." "What are you talking about, if you just give up." Bai Tian said. ''Forget it, I don''t think I should worry about it.''Maomiya said. "The only person who suggested that everyone go to the empty room is Yumeno-classmate, she should be the murderer." Maomiya said. "How is it possible? It is impossible for Yumeno to start." "From what you have been so far, you can see it." Quan Tian said. ''''Furthermore, a guy like Yumeno who feels less than a rib is really unlikely to perform such a complicated technique.Xiaochun said. "I also think Yumeno should not be the murderer, although it''s just such a feeling." Bai Yin said. "Anyway, first think about whether there are other possibilities," Bai Tian said. "I think it was in vain." Maomiya said. "No, this is not necessarily true, as long as you don''t give up and continue thinking, you can discover the truth." Quantai said:''So, Mengye, please don''t give up.'' Classmate Mengye understands your feelings, and the loss of classmate Xiaofeng is the same for me. However, you must never give up. For everyone who died, you must survive! "We will perform the descent spell in that room because it was the room chosen by Yumeno-san." Maomiya said. Bai Yin: "Who might have induced it?" "Mengye is in the three empty room. The reason you chose the middle room is because you set a trap there." "Is there a trap only in that room? Maybe there are other rooms too?" said Quan Tian. ''Even if the room was chosen by Yumeye, the agency may be occupied by someone else.''Bai Tian said. "Every opinion is very empty," Bai Tian said. If it is the murderer¡¯s purpose to make Yumeno suspect like this, The murderer may have used this technique to frame him. If the murderer''s purpose is to make Mengye-classmate bear suspicion, then Bangshe''s clearing of the suspicion may be called the case resolution unit. "As Bai Yin said, Yumeno was induced to do this. After all, the reason why he proposed to perform consciousness in an empty room is because the darker the better, the better?" "If Yumeno chooses to go to the empty room, it''s because he listened to Maomiya''s explanation." "Zi Ah, among the three empty rooms after that, was it accidental to choose the middle one?" Xiaochun said. "The murderer is to find a way to let everyone choose to execute the descending spell in the space, betting everything on the chance of choosing the right middle room." "This is really unreasonable." Ji Wang said. But if everything is not caused by accident, then the murderer should have a way to influence in the process. Mengye: "Enough, I''m not saying, I''m tired of it, you can vote whatever you want." "To put it bluntly, no matter which room Mengye chose at the time, the result would not change." Xiao Ji said. "Forget it, the development of things is a bit boring anyway, I should show it." "I said, I didn''t choose the house in the middle by accident, but the result is the same no matter which one you choose." "No matter which one you choose?" "Did not Quantai mentioned that during the discussion just now, other rooms may also be traps." "The knight is correct, after all, I tried without injury before the trial." Xiao Ji said. "Xiao Ji found a floor that can also be stepped on in the empty room next to the scene." Lin Xiao said. "Well, it''s not so much discovery, it''s more like just stepping on that floor." Xiao Ji said. "Wait, since the empty room next door also has a floor that can be stepped on." Bai Yin said; "It means that the murderer has traps in all three rooms except the middle." "Since there are traps in every room, the murderer doesn''t need to choose a room specially." Xiaochun said. "It should be said that it is a trap for the murderer to make people choose a room, so the person who makes the choice will be particularly suspicious." Bai Tian said. ''Really, that''s the case, we are completely caught by the murderer.''Maomiya said. "Especially you were deceived the most miserable." Mitu said. "In this way, Mengye has no reason to be suspected." Quantai said. "Mengye, please try to remember, Rotor should have said this to you." Lin Xiao said. "Let you live actively, right? If you give up living, don''t you trample on her heart. We bear the will of everyone who died." "This trial is not just about our lives, so we must never give up. This is the responsibility of those who survived." "Yes, indeed you are right." Yumeno said. "If I give up everything here, I''m sorry Angie and Rotor." "Yes, let''s cheer together." Quantai said. ''Uh, I know, I won''t find it troublesome anymore, and I won''t say giving up anymore, let me fight with everyone in order to survive.'' "Not strictly speaking, it''s not that the murderer is with everyone." Ji Wang said. "Really, you still don''t look at the occasion when you speak." "However, Lin Xiao said it''s good to take it back. It''s really my spiritual assistant," Bai Tian said. "Spiritual assistant?" Lin Xiao said. "By the way, I don''t know if the murderer has any special abilities this time." Xiao Ji said. "What did you say suddenly?" Xiaochun said. "No, it''s just that as a person who accidentally stepped on the floor in question, I think this is a bit weird." Xiao Ji said. "Why did no one step on the scene where it was actually used to commit the crime until the murderer used the organ?" "That said, it is true." Maomiya said. ''Enchantment magic?''Mengye said. "Perhaps that is also a possibility, but there should be other reasons." Bai Yin said. Is it because of that? "Because of the magic circle on the scene, we didn''t step on the mechanism." Lin Xiao said. "Before we started the descending spell ritual, we told that we must never step on it, and the floor with mechanisms was within the range of the magic circle, so we didn''t step on it." "In other words, that magic circle also has the effect of keeping us away from institutions?" "So, this is also in the murderer''s calculation." Quantai said. It can''t be wrong, then the murderer can only be that person. "True Palace, is it you?" Lin Xiao said. "Huh? What is me?" "Of course I''m talking about the murderer who killed the rotor." "Why doubt me?" "Because you drew the magic circle with the intention of keeping us away from the mechanism, but it''s not just that." Lin Xiao said: "To make a series of tactics succeed, in addition to the mechanism, the position of the rotor and the position of the iron cage all need to be fine-tuned.'' "Moreover, the positions of the closing reports are all implemented with magic circles. This time I am the most important method for the establishment of the technique." "In this case, the murderer can only be you who painted the magic circle!" Bai Tian: "So?" "Come on, did you do it!" Yumeno said. "Huhuhuhu." "Is there something wrong?" Ji Wang said. "I just think, that''s the way it is. People who have been regarded as murderers still feel this way. It''s a very rare experience." Maomiya said. "A rare experience?" "However, if I were the murderer, I was the one who stepped on the mechanism, right?" Maomiya said; "In that case, you tell me." "I can''t see my fingers during the descent spell, how did I step on it." "This problem has not been resolved." Quantai said. "Until this method is figured out, there should be no way to conclude that I am the murderer." "Why are you so easy to do, you are obviously forced to this point?" "Let me mention this reason later, and tell me the reason now." How did he do that. In fact, even oneself can''t do it. "Wait, is that the case?" Nothing, no need to look at it, but with touch! "It should depend on this sense of touch, it is to touch things with your hands." "Yes, that should be able to reach the destination in the dark." Xiao Ji said. "But the agency should be in the middle of the room, maybe you can''t get there along the wall," Quantai said. "In that case, should I move forward by touching something other than the wall?" "What other marks can be touched by hand?" "Of course I will answer that there is no such thing." The so-called mark should be on the spot! "By the way, it is also based on this magic circle. The murderer moved the magic circle with his hand. The magic circle was drawn with salt." "The difference between salt and chalk paint is that it can be clearly felt out by hand." "That''s the case, Zhen Gong walked along the magic circle all the way to the floor of the mechanism with his hands. "It turns out that you specially used salt to draw the magic circle, just as a marker." Xiao Ji said. "Although this idea is interesting, it''s a pity that there is still something wrong." Maomiya said. "Think about the content of that document carefully. What does the magic circle look like?" "According to that document, the magic circle did not extend." "Listen carefully. At that time, we could stand in four corners separately. If the magic circle does not extend to the corners, then I will not be able to move soon." "But the magic array in the literature at that time, who can guarantee that the magic array painted by the real palace is exactly the same." "No, I drew it completely according to the literature. After all, I have memorized the magic circle." "Is there no way to confirm the result?" "That should be the way, the magic circle has been trampled in a mess." It seems that this is also the purpose of the murderer to annihilate the evidence. "Everyone, listen to me?" Ji Wang said. "Well, it''s troublesome, it seems that by now, there is no way to confirm it." Xiao Ji said. "Everyone, listen to me." "In this case, it is useless to continue discussing the magic circle." "Hear me out!" "So don''t shine." Bai Tian said. "Sorry, I have something to say again." "What are you talking about?" Bai Yin said. "In fact, Mitu gave me not only lighting, but also other things." "You need to use that, but that function is not used at this time." Mito said. ''Let me use it, this can save everyone.''Ji Wang said. "I have been acting, quickly say." Bai Tian said. "Video function!" Ji Wang said. "The correct way is to print out the memory in my body like a photo." "It''s going to start." "It came out like this." "This is the memory of when I was touched and descended on the magic scene." "Come on, please look at the dog carefully." "Well, the magic circle came out, what did you find?" Ji Wang said. "You helped a lot. Thanks to you, I can see through the hidden truth, the lies of the real palace." "My lie?" Lin Xiao said: "You said just now that the drawing was completely based on the document, so you are really lying." "You see that the current magic circle is different from the literature. The line has been extended so that it can be reached even from the bare feet of the room." "Is it different from the literature?" Mengye said. 691 Mime private 689 "The first thing you should be grateful to is this lady, all thanks to this lady for helping Jiwang install that feature?" Mitu said. "Speaking of which, it seems that you just mentioned some plan or something." "Well, in fact, Jiwang''s video recording function is used to confirm this lady''s physical condition." "I originally planned to use the function to check it." Mitu said. ''what.what are you talking about.''Silver said. "This is a very important thing." Mito said. "Don''t talk about this, it''s almost time to give up compared to that, Mami, you killed the rotor, right?" Yumeno said. "What''s wrong, Zhen Gong, if you have anything to refute, just say it." Lin Xiao said. "If that''s the case, let me refute it," Maomiya said. "Although I actually don''t care about being wronged." "Okay, let me take a closer look at Lin Xiao, how many talents you have, can you find the answer to this incredible phenomenon?" "If I were a murderer, how would you explain the murder weapon with the sickle? The sickle is in a cage." "So, don''t you know it was Xiaoji and you who moved the iron cage to do this?" "We can do it if we just put it away, but it will be impossible to recycle it later." Lin Xiao said: "It is not us who lifted the iron cage, but classmate Mengye." "The only person who can recycle the sickle is Mengye. It may be Xiaoji and you. How can I explain it? I am not involved in the recycling work. I should not be able to do both of these things," said Shinomiya. "It should be said that only the real palace can be placed and recycled. You used the white cloth to cover the iron cage and serve it for recycling. You can sneak into the sickle while carrying the white cloth on the iron cage." "If you want to recycle the sickle, you just need to take it back together when you lift the white cloth," said Maomiya. "Then as long as the body is found and everyone is in an uproar, secretly throw the sickle down from the crack in the floor." Lin Xiao said. "It''s wonderful, absolutely correct." "Ok?" "Exactly correct, you are admitting that," Bai Tian said. Maomiya said: "Whhhhh, it is so difficult to prepare for the modus operandi, once it is seen through, everything is in vain." "Sure enough, it was you, you killed the rotor." Mengye said. "Even if I apologize, you won''t forgive me, classmate Yumeno should not drink to kill me. If you kill me by physical punishment, you should feel better in your heart." Maomiya said. "Unfortunately, that is impossible." Maamiya said: "After all, if you vote for me, all innocent people including me will have trouble." "What did you say?" Mitu said. "Student Rotor was indeed the one who killed me, but it makes no sense to pursue this matter in this academic trial." Maomiya said. "Doesn''t make sense?" Mengye said. "That''s it, you mean the additional school rules for Black and White Bear." "Let me make it clear first, I just killed the rotor. An Qi didn''t kill me, so I killed the rotor is just a trivial thing. After all, it is necessary to find out the classmate An Qi who killed the corpse Senbei and found it through the grade trial." "What are you talking about? No, you must be lying. You killed An Qi too." Mengye said. "That''s impossible, I can''t get into An Qi''s research classroom." Maomiya said. "Ah, by the way, the only students who entered An Qi''s research classroom were the student union members and Xiao Ji, right?" Quan Tai said. "I can''t get in at all, but you are talking about how I want to kill him." "That kind of thing, you can explain it whatever you want. The murderer will have no one but you." "Since you killed the rotor, you must have killed An Qi." Yumeno said. "Mengye classmate, I can understand your mood, please calm down first, after all, Zhen Gong''s statement may be true." "You said to understand her mood, but can the robot understand the cleansing of humans?" Xiao Ji said. "Of course I have been trying to understand human mood." "No matter how you train your machine, Wang is excited." Bai Tian said. ''Enough, go straight to voting time, I will definitely vote for that guy.''Mengye said. "Huhu, even if you vote for me, it will only make the murderer who killed An Qi snicker." ''Really not the real palace?''Quan Tai said. ''Of course, I didn''t expect this time. The black and white bears were also added to the rules after their bodies were found. I didn''t know the hand that killed classmate Rotor in advance, only the incident of classmate An Qi would be listed as the target of the trial.''Maomiya said. "Of course, if I knew this, I wouldn''t kill the rotor needlessly." "You lie, Rotor and Angel are you." "No, wait, it''s still dangerous to conclude like this." Lin Xiao said. "Yes, let''s discuss it a little bit, maybe there will be a turning point." "There is no need, no matter what you think, the murderer can only be the real palace." "That''s right, there is no other possibility." Mito said. ''It is too dangerous to vote hastily before a reasonable conclusion.''Ji Wang said. "Wait, everyone seems a little excited about the discussion, this time." Black-and-white bear cub: "Let everyone wait for a long time, proud of the transformation trial." "I''ve been waiting for a long time!" Xiao Ji said. "What are you waiting for?" Bai Tian said. Maomiya admits that he killed the Rotor classmate, but does not admit that he did it. Of course, what Zhenmiya did is unforgivable, but he can''t act rashly before solving the puzzle. "Rotor and An Qi were killed by Zhen Gong." Yumeno said. "The real palace does not necessarily kill An Qi." Ji Wang said, "Please calm down." "He broke into An Qi''s research classroom!" Mitu said. "He can''t enter An Qi''s classroom." Lin Xiao said. "The weapon used as a murder weapon is also in the room of the real palace." Bai Tian said. "Anyone can enter my research classroom." "He killed classmate Rotor, but isn''t he the murderer this time?" "That means there may be two murderers." "You planned to use the newly added school rules as a shield from the beginning! Xiaochun said. "This is impossible. The school rules were added after the two were killed." "The mystery of the rotor''s killing has been solved and it is not possible to vote yet." Bai Yin said. "No, there is still an unsolved mystery in her incident!" Lin Xiao said. "I still feel that since the mystery of the murder of An Qi has not been solved, it is very dangerous to vote hastily." Lin Xiao said. "Moreover, there are still unsolved mysteries about the incident of Rotor." "Mystery, what kind of mystery." "Just now Maomiya''s confession was too simple, and the topic was staggered, but at the scene where Rotor was killed, there are still clues that have not been solved." "I think that mystery is also related to the incident with classmate Antii." Yes, the clues left on the scene have something to do with An Qi. ""It is the red found under the floor. This is what An Qi and I found. It is the little red left under the floor with the structure of the murderer. "That, should it be the red color of Rotor?" Quantai said. "But that position is some distance away from what the rotor left." "And when we found it, it was already done. At that time, the red color of the rotor classmates flowing out from under the floor was not done yet. "What''s going on here, why is it only done there," Bai Tian said. "That should have been there before we started performing the descending spell." "Before you begin to execute the descending spell." Then you can tell who it is. "I think it''s not the rotor that hurts, but the red color of An Qi." "Why is there An Qi at the scene where the rotor was killed?" Yumeno said. "An Qi really killed her in her research classroom," Bai Tian said. "We can only say that the body was found there, but it doesn''t mean that he was there." Xiaochun said. "Ah, what I said!" Bai Tian said. ''But ah, if the scene of the crime was not An Qi''s research classroom, the situation might be quite different.'' Xiaoji said: "If An Qi was killed in a classroom, only the student union members could do the crime, but if she left her classroom and was killed in other places, then there would be no way to assert that the student union members felt that." "So the murderer was not put into her classroom by An Qi, but waited for her to leave the classroom." "I don''t know if the murderer has waited specially, but she probably didn''t do it when she left the classroom." "Anyway, I thought this possibility was very high at first, and then I felt that she might go back to another clue, so I investigated three rooms." "You have investigated where An Qi might go, so why did you choose an empty room?" Yume Ye said. "Ah, if An Qi has something to do, apart from the empty room, I can''t think of where she will go." Xiao Ji said. "Student An Qi has something to do in an empty room?" "Ah, Xiao Ji always talks nonsense like this every time, turning our jokes around." "Although I am a liar, it may have been a lie just now, but someone seems to be anxious because of this lie." Classmate An Qi took the initiative to leave the research classroom and went to the empty room. "It must be like this, definitely not a research classroom, but an empty room." "Did she leave by herself?" Bai Tian said. "Why go to such a place? There should be nothing there." "There are candles." "Her purpose is candles." "The only one who likes this is Meitu." What clues are hidden in the end! "Yes, Classmate An Qi went to the empty room to get candles." Lin Xiao said. "Angie intends to perform the ritual. According to the resurrection of the dead, this step must be taken." "Will you burn this book to ashes?" Lin Xiao said. "In order to burn the book, that''s why." "It turns out that there is really no research classroom that can be used for less." "That''s why she remembered that there were candles in an empty room nearby, especially when she ran past and was attacked by the murderer." Mitu said. "The one under the floor was Angel''s." "In this case, the murdered room is actually the room where the descendant spell is executed." Xiao Ji said. "Mengye is a great achievement, thanks to the fact that you just chose that room as the execution location. If it is not in that room, the rotor will be killed in another room." "In this way, no one will investigate under the floor and will not find An Qi." "It is precisely because the rotor was killed by performing the descending spell in that room, Lin Xiao and I will investigate under the floor." Xiaochun said. "No, thanks to Mengye who chose An Qi to go to the candle room." "This is all thanks to the blessing of the gods, it shouldn''t be said to be the effect of magic." "Neither, it was a choice I made myself." Mengye said. "What you said seems to be an established fact. What do you mean, classmate An Qi is a son, after the empty room in the middle is killed, will the body be transported to her research classroom?" Maomiya said, "Then, there are so many reds in that research classroom, how can I explain it? The corpses may be transported, but those should not work." "I think she should be alive after the space attack, and then moved to the research classroom where she was killed." In other words, there were 2 attacks in total. "Student An Qi''s fatal injury was a stab wound in the back of the neck. The weapon used to commit the crime should have been found at the scene." "But besides that, she has other injuries caused by the beating. Now I finally know the reason." Lin Xiao said. "An Qi was moved to the art classroom and killed after being knocked unconscious in an empty room." "It turns out that that big beach was caused by the stabbing. That''s good, so the truth is revealed." "An Qi was attacked in an empty room at the beginning, and then moved to the art research classroom, where he was probably killed by the murderer," said Bai Tian. "The truth is revealed, this is called a great change in the truth, huh, huh, what are you really talking about?" Zhen Gong said; "What kind of truth is this." "Miyamiya, calm down, after all, they are just talking plainly, and the content has no meaning at all." Maomiya suddenly lifted his mask, changed his tone, and his eyes were not right. "These ignorant guys, let you teach them." "That said, well, I get it." Maomiya said. "What''s going on when I am talking to myself, I feel more and more sick." "It''s not over yet, you haven''t found out anything at all, there are still a lot of doubts, don''t you, there are still a lot of mysteries, what are you talking about to see the truth." Zhen Gong said. "You said that An Qi moved in, it''s impossible and impossible, it''s just your delusion." "This is not a delusion. The trauma of An Qi is evidence. She was beaten in the space and moved to the art classroom!" "There is no red left in the hallway or in the empty room. How is it possible to leave no trace?" "True Palace, you are wrong." Lin Xiao said, "Don''t leave evidence, it is the tape found on the scene. The murderer used the wound on his head to help stop the bleeding, and then moved her over. In this way, it should be effectively suppressed."Lin Xiao said. "There is such a thing unexpectedly." Quantai said. "It just happened to be suppressed, it should have been dealt with." "I didn''t notice because I was suppressed." "It should have been accidental on her last blow." "This may be the arrangement of the gods." Maomiya said, "What god, nonsense." "In this way, the technique is clear." Xiaochun said. "You can be sure, and you can''t be wrong. The murderer this time is the real palace." Lin Xiao said, "It''s you." "What, is it still like this?" Mitu said. "This can be said to be the result of course, of course it is a bit boring." Xiao Ji said. "You actually killed two people, but why do you have to do this!" Yumeno said. 692 Chapter 690 Maomiya said, "I won''t agree." Lin Xiao said: "In this case, let''s reorganize the whole thing." "First of all, it was An Qi''s incident. It happened late at night. The murderer''s figure appeared in an empty room on the fourth floor of the school building." "The murderer was prepared by the political commissar at the time for the mechanism used by the spell descending on him." "He saw off the crossbar supporting a floor of the empty room, and yes, stepping on that floor would make it lift." "There are three identical rooms on the fourth floor of the school building, so the murderer has prepared the same mechanism in all rooms." "By letting other people choose the room where the descendant spells are executed, they will not be suspected." "In order to cut the crossbar, a saw must be used. The murderer is probably a saw from the warehouse." "I planned to saw off the beams of the three empty rooms, but when he was working in the empty room in the middle, something unexpected happened." "Student An Qi, who suddenly visited the empty room in the middle, bumped into the situation where he was preparing for the facility. She was in need of a fire source for the resurrection ceremony, so she went to the empty room to get candles." "But at this time, the murderer''s behavior was just sawing off the crossbar under the floor." "Student An Qi shouldn''t have guessed that it was prepared for murder." "But since I was seen, this mechanism can no longer be used. Generally speaking, most people will choose to give up at this time, but this time the murderer did not think so." "The murderer picked up the removed floor and hit her on the head while classmate An Qi was not paying attention." "Not only did the murderer not give up the plan, he even thought of using this unexpected modus operandi." "The murderer used tape to stick to classmate An Qi''s wound. After simply stopping her bleeding, classmate An Qi who passed out on his back said that she carried her to the research classroom of a super university-level art club." "During the time An Qi passed out, he quickly completed the work needed for this crime." "Perhaps because he had to be in a hurry, the murderer was a little flustered, so that he didn''t find the tape that fell off, so he was pressed under the body of An Qi. But without this flaw, we might not be able to see through the murderer''s methods at all." "So the murderer wore the tools needed to execute the crime plan and returned to the super university-level art painter research classroom, and first locked the front door horn lock from the room." "Then I picked up the gilded weapon I brought from the research classroom in Maomiya." "He used that weapon to stab An Qi from the back of the neck, and this time he finally ended her life." "Then the murderer turned the camp into a secret room in order to make the technique look like an impossible thing. For this reason, he hoisted the wax figure of the dead object with the rope he brought from the onion warehouse." "The purpose of these wax figures is twofold. The first is to disguise and create a spiritual atmosphere in the scene. Another purpose is to create the key to the secret room, which is used to lock the door." "So, the murderer pierced the wax figure of classmate Xiao Feng near the back door with the mist used as a murder weapon." "Turn the wax figure a few more times to twist the ropes that suspend it." "Then, when the rope was twisted enough times, he let go and quickly left the research classroom through the back door." "So the wax figure relies on the resilience of the rope to rotate, and the mist on the wax figure rotates together." "The murderer used the force of the rotation to make the handle of the knife move the bolt and lock the door." "Generally speaking, it is not easy for such a mechanism to succeed, but the bolt of the lock has been loosened, and it can be moved with a little force." "After all, after killing classmate An Qi, he should have time to try again and again." "After the murderer used this method to lock the door, he also left enough evidence tape to determine the crime. No, it may have been discovered after completing the key, but it is too late to recover the tape, and even the murderer cannot open the chamber again." "This morning, after we opened the secret room made by the murderer, we found An Qi''s murder." "However, the matter did not end here. The murderer drew up another plan after that, and thus completely defeated the murderer''s scheme, and promised to assist in the execution of the descendant spell." "The ritual of descending spells was decided to be carried out in three empty rooms side by side, in the middle room." "I also attended the ceremony on behalf of Jiwang at the invitation of Xiaoji. "Student Rotor volunteered to be a psychic, but at that time, she didn''t expect anything to happen to her. The murderer first said that the consciousness needs to use something to fix the position of the Rotor. That thing is the stone Yumeno picked up from the atrium." "So student Rotor obeyed the murderer''s instructions and put his forehead on the stone to make his body look like a tortoise. In fact, letting the target assume that pose is very important in the murderer''s plan." "Then Xiao Ji and I moved the iron cage in and enveloped the rotor, and then the iron cage was covered with white cloth. This step was done by the murderer volunteering. "Although no one found out at the time, the murderer did this to install something on the iron cage." "No, it was the sickle used to kill the student Rotor." Lin Xiao said. "When the murderer covered the iron cage with the white cloth, he ran into the murder weapon that he sneaked past." "Finally, the four people participating in the ceremony put the wooden statue of Inu God on the iron cage and fixed it." "Yes, the murderer used the weight of the wooden statue to fix the weapon." "After we completed the preparations for the ceremony, under the leadership of the murderer, we began to execute the descendant spell." "Accepting you in the darkness, sang by people standing in the four corners of the room." "The original saying was that after singing this song, the souls of the dead will be attached to the psychics." "But behind the ceremony, there is a horrible plan to use the darkness to kill people." "After starting to sing, the murderer immediately moved towards the rotor." "Of course in the darkness, he couldn''t move normally, so the murderer prepared a road sign beforehand. There is Yanmo Aizhen painted on the floor. s "The murderer used the salt as a signpost, touched the salt with his hand, and moved forward, just like that, when the murderer arrived in the middle of the magic circle where the psychic student Rotor was." "After reconfirming the location of the sawn cross plank on duty the night before, the murderer stepped on the floor forcefully." "The body of Disposal Milk, who was lying on that floor, was lifted up like a seesaw and pushed to the bottom of the iron cage. At the same time, the sickle installed at the bottom of the iron cage just pierced the neck of the shrunken rotor classmate." "In this way, the murderer was right in front of our eyes and took the life of Rotor." "After the murderer finished the crime, he returned to the corner of the room along the salt magic again." "After completing the ceremony, we lighted the candles, so when we followed the murderer''s instructions, we collected all the props in order." It was discovered that classmate Rotor had been killed, and the murderer threw the murder weapon hand-painted with the white cloth from the gap in the empty room while all of our combination was on the corpse. And the last procedure of this criminal technique was that it was actually completed by our own hands, and the murderer predicted that we would assist him in destroying the evidence. The trace of our ten annihilation is the salt magic circle used by the murderer to move in the dark. "However, the murderer did not expect that the photos taken by Jiwang are really thanks to him. Without this photo, there is no way to confirm the authenticity of the magic circle." "However, we also got the answer because of this. Only the person who drew the magic circle is the only one who can falsify.....Super High School Folklore Snow Family True Palace, you are the murderer of this continuous incident, and this is what we found The truth should not be wrong." "Sometimes it is necessary to be a human being." Maamiya said. "That''s right, well, I get it." "Finally, are you willing to admit it?" Mengye said. ''''Although it is regrettable, it is indeed the case. It is a pity, is it a pity, I am very unwilling to feel very regretful, regretting that I have not made 100 friends. Huhuhu, it was my dream to make a hundred friends." "Ah, it''s a shame that I can get 100 people just a little bit." "What are you talking about? I can''t understand it at all." Ji Wang said. "No matter what the hell he is talking about, hurry up and vote to send this neurotic guy to heaven." "Okay, are you about to enter the voting event?" Black and white bear said, "I understand." "Then this begins to divide the innocent student from the murderer." "The voting event has begun." Black and White Bear said. "Well, now that the voting seems to be over, I will announce the result immediately." said the black and white bear. "Who is the murderer in the result of the poll? That answer is actually incorrect." "Wow, it''s true, it''s correct again." "It''s amazing. It''s been three times." "Well, as long as you answer correctly 12 times in a row, you can reward the challenge." ''Will it last so long?'' "It''s finally over." Ji Wang said. ''No, no, I still have a question, why do you want to do this, Zhen Gong.''Mengye said. "That''s right, no matter what motives you have, there is no need to commit consecutive crimes?" Quantai said. "Motivation?" Maomiya said. "Is this affected by the transfer student called by the deceased floating life?" Bai Yin said. "But why did this motive make you decide to kill?" "It shouldn''t be because I am as afraid of such things as Bai Tian." Xiao Ji said. "Well-winded, in which ear do you hear someone say that you are scared." Bai Tian said. "Huhuhu, this has nothing to do with the resurrection of the dead. As a partner, I have to speak clearly at the end. From the beginning, I did not believe in the resurrection of the dead." Maomiya: "I won''t do anything for that kind of thing." "It means your motive has nothing to do with this?" Xiaochun said. "Why is that?" Mengye said. "It is for the person I love deeply. From the bottom of my heart, she is very important to me. We are destined condensed milk. No one can hinder us. No matter what others say." Maomiya said. "Suddenly I started showing off my love, I can''t stand it." "So you did this to meet your sweetheart?" Bai Tian said. "If you think I went outside to do it, isn''t my answer like that." Maomiya said, "After all, I don''t have to go." "It''s not this Miss, this Miss won''t be his girlfriend, okay." Mitu said. Xiao Ji: "That''s what I said." "Who is the real palace?" "Is it really among us?" "I mean my body, my beloved sister." Maomiya said. ''sister?'' "But what about condensed milk?" "What''s so strange," Maomiya said. "I will do it anyway for my beloved her." Bai Tian said; "Leave here?" "It''s wrong, it''s because you have to do it for her anyway." Maomiya said. "What do you mean?" "She used to be frail and sick, and she has been in and out of a member since she was a child, so she can''t make friends and always looks lonely. The sad thing is that I can''t be my sister''s friend, so I want to help her make friends." ''Is she dead?''Lin Xiao said. "In order for my sister who has become a soul to make friends, I have to make the other person a soul too. For this reason, my goal is to help my sister make 100 friends. They are all excellent candidates, qualified to be friends of sisters." Quan Tai:''What are you talking about." "Sister is very happy." "Yeah, I am very happy thanks to you." "Schizophrenia?" "I''m Zhen Gong''s sister, my brother is causing trouble to everyone." Maomiya: "After the illness took her away, Owen was so sad that she almost went crazy, but in the end it was my sister who saved me. At that time, I came to see my sister through spells and stayed with me like this. Because of this, I wanted to make friends with my sister." Xiaochun: "Everything is looking towards." "Hehe, what a sad woman." "Anyway, this guy is a lunatic." "Moreover, I said 100 people, probably not twice at a time, it was not normal at the beginning." Xiaoji said. "Don''t say that, I only choose women who feel suitable to be sisters." Maomiya said. "During my life here, I have been observing everyone, except for Xiaochun and Mitu, everyone else is qualified, everyone is qualified." "Everyone is qualified?" Mengye said. "Why would this lady be excluded." "That said, it doesn''t matter whether it''s the rotor or me. Did the rotor die for me?" Yumeno said. "Mengye-san is naturally not a problem, but when Rotor volunteered, I was really happy." Maomiya said. "Her dedicated and eager noble mind is absolutely qualified to be a sister''s friend." "After all, she ventured into the student union for the sake of Mengye." "Mixing? Is that so?" Quantai said. "But how does the real palace know about this." "Huhu, this matter is known by experience." Maamiya said, "How great she is." 693 Chapter 691 Zhen Gong was finally punished, after which the very tired and sad school-level trial ended, and everyone went back separately. A few days ago. ''''Hello, you don''t have to report your name anymore, right? "Seeing my Mo Yang, you should be more and more confused about the situation." "Then first start explaining." "By the way, the black and white bears should have told you already, this cruel cannibalism will continue until the last two people are left." Tianhai said: "The significance of this school regulation is actually the most important key." "Ah, by the way, there is one more thing to tell you. Frankly speaking, I participated in the cannibalism game. People who know your true identity will definitely attack you. In other words, you have to be careful of that person, ah, the last thing is that you volunteered to participate, so you must win, sure." The morning after the third grade trial, Lin Xiao, who was awakened by the black and white bear broadcast, walked to the restaurant as usual. "Good morning everyone." Lin Xiao said. "Well, good morning." "good Morning." "Hey." The restaurant is shrouded in a very solemn atmosphere, this is of course the constant occurrence of events, and everyone is in a tight mental state. But those two are another matter. "What''s wrong, Lin Xiao, don''t you want to eat?" Baitian said. "If you don''t move fast, Quantai will eat Lin Xiao yours." Xiao Ji said. "Ah? What the hell." Lin Xiao said. "By the way, what''s going on in Quantai, how about others?" Bai Tian said. "Has he not come yet?" Lin Xiao said. "It must be because of yesterday." Ji Wang said. The atmosphere was really heavy, and everyone''s spirits were accidentally hit. "Really, I''m not good enough to play, and quickly get active." Mengye said: "Good morning said the voice is too small, because the voice is so small, the atmosphere has become very heavy.'' "Don''t sigh loudly." "It''s strange, I thought you would be the most depressed person." Xiaochun said. ''This, of course, is very depressed, now is the most depressed time in 200 million years of life.''Mengye said. "But if you keep your head down, the dead will not be able to go to heaven with peace of mind. Rotor, like An Qi, sees us downcast and can''t leave without peace of mind." "In order to prevent them from dying in vain, I decided to live actively, so I would like to ask for your advice when they are reborn." "You, from the beginning, you tried too hard," Bai Tian said.'' "But Yumeno is right. If you don''t live actively, you will be sorry for the others." "Yes, you have to work hard." Xiaoji said: "Only in this way can I win the game.'' "Game?" Lin Xiao said. "Well, aren''t you talking about this?" Xiao Ji said. "The number of people is getting smaller and smaller. Maybe next time I will be targeted. It''s so exciting. I don''t want to be killed at all." "Everyone thinks so, ah ha ha ha." Xiao Ji said. "It''s all this time, you''re still joking." Bai Tian said. "Everyone, it''s incredible." Quantai appeared, and shouted. "What, is there a huge female high school student?" Xiao Ji said. "Ah, it''s not so terrible. I went to the atrium before coming to the restaurant." "Could it be that those words have been filled in again." "Well, yes, as for the self that was filled in." "What kind of horse is this world?" "It''s just graffiti." Xiaochun said. "No, it''s not that simple, because everyone in the room said that they hadn''t filled in the words, but those words and sentences weren''t written, it''s impossible for them to be meaningless." Bai Tian said: "Speaking of which, did anyone really write it? If it''s a prank, it''s best to recruit it quickly and honestly." "But Quantai is too coincidental. If it is a prank, it should not be written in the grass but in a more eye-catching place." Xiaoji said. "There is nothing more meaningless than a prank that cannot be discovered." "Anyway, it may be the first Quantai self-directed and self-acted to discover words." "Quan Tai will not do that. It is against the spirit of a gentleman to deceive everyone." Quan Tai said. So what is the meaning of those words? "Although it is not clear, it might be a clue. Quantai thank you for your help." "Thank you, I can help you all" "Well, if you have any troubles, just tell me, Quantai will help." "OK, I''ll tell you when I want to punch someone." "You can''t make an exception." Yumeno said. "Because of the insect exchange meeting, Quantai will not be fooled anymore after Xiaoji''s loss." Quantai said. "Cut, it''s boring." Xiao Ji said. The black-and-white bear came: "Oh, are you talking about the black-and-white bear again? When the black-and-white bear is focused, your serious eyes will make you confused?" "Isn''t the eyes always the same?" "Let''s not say that you should really want my prizes, right? You have become a system that cannot survive without prizes, right?" The black and white bear said: "So I brought the prize." Bear cubs also appeared. "Good morning bear." "what?" "Forgetting the signature lines is very famous for the mascot." "Ahaha, that''s right." "Not a cold joke at all" "By the way, who are you, why are the pink puppets talking?" "Black-and-white Taro''s head is broken. I''m going to knock it with a pot." "I really forgot my own settings, the roles have changed." "Daddy everyone, thank you for being next to me." "Hey, give me a good time to think about it." Black-and-white bear; "No matter when it''s good or fun." "No, it''s disgusting." Yumeno said. ''Hey, do you love us too, hurry up and take out the prize.''Xiao Ji said. "Student Xiao Ji read them very friendly, when did you become familiar with them."''Silver said. ''So, there are flying stones and writing brushes in the place, as well as a mysterious key as a motivation." "motivation?" "Wait, did you just talk about the motive?" Lin Xiao said. "Yes, if the mysterious key this time is motivation." "Giving prizes and motivation at the same time, Dad really knows how to use carrots and sticks." "By the way, why is that key card a motive and does it have any meaning?" Bai Tian said. ''Perhaps the real motive is hidden in the new location opened with that key card."Xiaochun said. "If this is a secret, use a key card." "No, we shouldn''t use key cards, this is the motivation." Ji Wang said. "Avoid continuing cannibalism." "Then I will take that key card." Xiaoji snatched the key card from the black and white bear lightly. "No, that''s the motive given by the black and white bear. What if there is another cannibalism," Quantai said. ''I don''t care. This is a cannibalism game. Each of us is one of the players. How can players escape the game?''Xiao Ji said. "Stop talking nonsense, get that key card quickly." Bai Tian said. "No, bye." Xiao Ji ran away. "Stop for me." Bai Tian went after him. Black and white bear; ``Although I want to say not to run in the school, this is youth. Forget to say one thing, and the memory lamp is hidden somewhere." "Let''s go too." said the black and white bear. "What to do, Xiaoji and Baitian have both left." "You can''t let Xiao Ji who has a key to motivation." "But the memory lamp is also very interesting," Bai Yin said. ''Then everyone searches for Xiaoji.''Lin Xiao said. "Good idea, Xiao Ji will leave it to us to find, Lin Xiao will concentrate on searching." Ji Wang said, "Now I need you to play as a detective." "I see, I will look around for that item." Lin Xiao said. "Well, Lin Xiao has grown up too, and she has become very reliable!" Mengye said. "However, Lin Xiao is really amazing, unlike me," Quan Tai said. "Don''t worry, you will be the first to come forward at the critical moment." Xiaochun said. "Well, I hope that will come soon." Quantai said. "It''s best not to come in a critical moment," Bai Yin said. Lin Xiao started searching. "What the hell is going on with this academy for a long time, and what kind of facilities it was originally." Mitu said. "Speaking of which, is it renovating some kind of facility, or is it under construction?" "Black and White Bear said from the beginning that this is a facility built for us." Yumeno said. "It must be a lie." Mitu said. "In short, it''s hard to imagine building such a large facility just for us." Lin Xiao said. "I also think black and white bears lie. They are creatures that lie if nothing has happened." "The creature should be a robot?" Lin Xiao said. "Even Lin Xiao discriminates against robots." "No, I didn''t mean that." But when can we find out the truth, and why does this college exist? Is it really just for everyone to kill each other? "Hey, come out, where are you hiding?" "Quantai, are you looking for Xiaoji?" "No, it''s the bug that appeared. I didn''t think it was wrong this time. I really saw it," Quan Tian said. "Come out again, don''t worry, Quantai just wants to talk to you." Quantai cared a lot before. Yumeno is looking at the rotor''s research classroom, so don''t disturb her. "It turned out to be you, Lin Xiao, don''t look at me like that." Mengye said, "I will become more and more beautiful then. "Oh," Lin Xiao said. I''m shy, I obviously said it myself. "Looking shy like that just now?" Yumeno said. ''what?'' "When I was shy before, can''t you see it?" By the way, when is it? "Well, it seemed shy just now." Lin Xiao said. "Well, this way, then I will continue to maintain this state." Yumeno is really changing herself. Rotor Just as you hoped Mengye has begun to live actively, but it was a pity that he did not expect to be at the cost of your life. "With the absence of the guy shouting at the gods, my ears are finally quiet." Meitu said; "If there is a god, as a genius and beautiful young inventor, I am not God''s favor?" "But where did Xiao Ji go, I can''t find it anyway," Ji Wang said. "If you are not in the atrium, maybe in the school building?" Lin Xiao said. "Probably Xiao Ji is very good at hide and seek. If she really wants to hide, it will be tricky to find him out." "It''s tricky." "Why look surprised." "That one." ''Please speak up our partner, speak up.''Ji Wang said. "Because the robot feels thermally sensitive, it can be found easily," said Jiwang. "Lin Xiao, you finally don''t discriminate against robots. Don''t you think the black dead-end objects over there are very good, just the thing with the red border on the grass." "The building is integrated." "Entering this wonderful classroom, it looks like it should be a robot classroom. Go inside and have a sense of technology. "Sure enough, this is the look of your research teacher." "It''s really spectacular. There are many parts that can strengthen the machine''s vision." Mitu said. "Please stop." Ji Wang said embarrassedly. This screen can be seen everywhere but is not used for monitoring. Or is it simply being monitored secretly. "This is my classroom?" "Yes." ''I don''t want to be so metallic.''Ji Wang said. ''But there may be something that can help Jiwang,'' Lin Xiao said. "No, I definitely don''t use these things." Ji Wang said. "In short, I want something more stylish, although I can only appreciate cooking." "I wish I had a kimono, it would be even better." Jiwang does not intend to use it, but it is also personal freedom to do whatever he wants. Bai Yin: "Have you investigated all around?" "No." "Previously, Shinomiya said that the island represents the gate to God''s Domain, and it also divides the barriers inside and outside the God''s Domain." "Oh, it''s true palace." "Yes, although I can''t understand the motives of the real palace, the real palace is actually very powerful." Bai Yinshi said. But if Maomiya leaves here, more people will be regarded as sisters'' friends. "I investigated this floor and there is nothing you noticed, there is no hanging scroll with any text in the depths of the torii gate." "Well, I also care about that although it is a torii, it feels very strange." Lin Xiao said. "It may also be purely creating atmosphere." "Well, let me try." Lin Xiao said. Before, Xiaochun would not help. "What''s wrong, why look at me with a disgusting expression." "Nothing to say that I am disgusting." Lin Xiao said. "It''s just that Xiaochun''s help makes people happy." "I''m different from Baitian. I don''t just talk or practice, I will do it when I think about it." Xiaochun said. Then I used the brush to open a staircase. "Oh, is this leading to the fifth floor?" Lin Xiao said. "By the way, how many floors are there in this school?" Come to the fifth floor. It was found to be a place full of European style. "This is completely different from the fourth floor. There is a door over there," Bai Yin said. This is the research classroom. Go in and find out. "It''s amazing, it''s a living venue." "In other words, is Bai Yin yours?" There are also a lot of scenery and equipment. "Student Lin Xiao, will you be thirsty, can I help you make an original cocktail?" Bai Yin said. "Original?" "The drinks here are the same as the real ones. I often mix drinks when I work." ''Then please." "Which flavor do you like." "whatever." "Very powerful." "Hehe, I have done a lot of odd jobs before," Bai Yin said. What''s going on, this feeling more and more like paying for money. "Let''s adjust it." "Thank you." Lin Xiao said. 694 Mime private 692 After leaving this classroom, Lin Xiao continued to explore and met Xiaochun. "Beside the stairs are statues that look like angels and demons. Is this floor imitating a church?" "Probably so." Lin Xiao said. Let everyone understand that there is no god here, and put this kind of thing again. Is it a coincidence or a mockery of the black and white bear? Enter a classroom. "Is it here?" "It seems to be your research classroom." Xiaochun said. "Well, it should be." Lin Xiao said. "Sure enough, look into what''s here. I always feel that the atmosphere is very uncomfortable." Xiaochun said. The atmosphere is uncomfortable? "Here are neatly arranged folders with a total of 50%. What are these files?" Lin Xiao said. Lin Xiao took a few books and checked. It contains photos of the scene of sight and details the technique of the incident. "These folders seem to record techniques." Lin Xiao said:''It seems.'' "Is it really an incident?" Xiaochun said. "Yes, there are indeed photos of the scene, and each of them is indeed achievable." "Really, then this information is very useful for people who want to act in the future." Xiaochun said. "But probably no one is stupid enough to just follow it. Anyone can easily see this information." While talking, Xiaochun picked up a document and quickly turned a few pages. "This information has no text, only pictures." Xiaochun, who discovered this, pulled out several documents one after another during the summer vacation. "The newer files are well pasted with photos, but the old files only have illustrations." Xiaochun said. "Why, are the old materials just creation?" Lin Xiao said. The initial files only had illustrations, but the new files are materials with photos. The glass door is full of things. "These should be medicine reading." "You really think so." Lin Xiao said. "It''s impossible for a super college detective''s classroom to put ordinary things." As she said this, Xiaochun peered carefully at the glass door. "Well, there are some I know, indeed." "Then, before the accident happens, it is better to deal with it as soon as possible." Lin Xiao said. "Even if it is dealt with, the black and white bear will make up for it again, so doing so will not solve the problem fundamentally." Xiaochun said. "In other words, it really has everything, all kinds, and many traps can be arranged according to the way of use." "This is not a research teacher of super college detectives, but a research teacher of people who want to act." "The detective who knows these well is only a thin line from those people," Xiaochun said. "Everything here has something to do with cannibalism." Lin Xiao said. "Detectives cannot really save people. When they can exert their power, it will be too late." "Why do you want to be killed?" "I''m just depressed." Lin Xiao said. "No, your expression is somber, even I can''t stand it anymore." It was Bai Tian. "Hundred fields." "It''s so gloomy, it doesn''t look like my assistant at all, so I lift my head even more, Lin Xiao! Your current position is very good." "Ok." "Because of this, Lin Xiao has to be especially careful." Xiaochun said. "What does this mean?" Bai Tian said. "Lin Xiao''s performance in the school-level trial so far should attract the attention of future murderers, and maybe he will look at you next time." Xiaochun said. "Hey don''t worry, I won''t let anyone touch you, Lin Xiao, I will do my best to protect you. It is the boss''s responsibility to protect the assistant." "Don''t you think that the future murderer is me?" Xiaochun said. ''how is this possible.''Bai Tian said. "Why can you trust people so much?" Xiaochun said. "Well, I said it before. I only believe in people who want to believe. If you are betrayed because of this, at most you believe that the other person''s self does not look at others." "The people I want to believe include Xiaochun." Xiaochun; "By the way, why are you here? The game of chasing me with Xiaoji is over?" "I can''t find him wherever I lost it." Bai Tian said. "I can''t find it anywhere, but he still has the motivation key card," Lin Xiao said. "Well, it should be." Bai Tian said. So Xiaoji might have used the key card to go somewhere. "Although I was ran away by that guy, I also found something good. You see it as a memory lamp." "Ah, you found it." Lin Xiao said. Bai Tian said: "In this way, although I am very worried about Xiaoji, we still use the memory light first. Then the three of us will gather others and we will gather in the restaurant." "Huh? I want to go too?" Xiaochun said. ''Anyway, if the three people split to notify everyone, it can be faster.''Lin Xiao said. "Okay, let''s go." Bai Tian said. After that, the three people worked together and gathered everyone to the restaurant without spending much time. "Well, everyone seems to be here, let''s start right away," Bai Tian said. "Ah, it seems Xiaoji hasn''t come yet." Quantai said. "Don''t worry about that guy, who makes him like to act without authorization." Bai Tian said. "By the way, Xiao Ji is very good at playing hide and seek." Mengye said;''I used magic to look around the school and couldn''t find him.'' "Can''t you find it anywhere?" Lin Xiao said. "Maybe I used the motivation key card to go to a place we couldn''t find." Xiaochun said. "If so, is there a real motive there? I am really worried." Ji Wang said. "Hey next time I find him, I will ask you to understand, compared with that, let''s use the memory light." Bai Tian said. "But, I''m still very upset. Doesn''t it really matter to use this memory lamp?" Bai Yin said. "No matter what, we have to use it in order to find the lost memory to solve the mystery." "That''s right," Mitu said. "Hahaha, you are all here." Xiao Ji said. "Why are you here?" Mengye said. ''Sure enough, after hearing the wind, I knew you were such a person.Said Xiaochun. "Thank you for the compliment, happy friends, what are you doing here?" Xiao Ji said. "Before that, where is the key card?" Lin Xiao said. "Oh, you are worried about this, don''t worry, it''s a pity that the key card cannot be used." Xiao Ji said. why?" "Well, I don''t know where to use it." Xiao Ji said. ''But you don''t seem to be unwilling to use a key card?''Ji Wang said. "Unwilling to be disgusting, especially unwilling to use it." "Well, it''s a waste of time to continue talking nonsense with you." "Oh, you found the memory lamp." Xiao Ji said. The moment Bai Tian pressed the switch, the world began to twist. The memory meeting emerged. "Yes, it is a meteorite." Lin Xiao said. Ji Wang:''I remembered that news of the fallout has been reported on TV and the Internet.'' Bai Yin: "I heard that there was a disaster in the place where I live. Sooner or later." "An expert somewhere said that when a group of similar meteorites fell millions of years ago." Xiaochun said: "The creatures on the earth were wiped out." "Moreover, those strange people appearing on the street can start at a time," Bai Tian said. "As the meteorite disasters everywhere gradually deteriorated, a group of people chanted the end of the world appeared." "Quan Tai has also heard that the world is bound to perish if this continues." "Those people often spread all kinds of negative leaflets." Yumeno said. "It''s a paper that says it should go to heaven. I saw it on the street too." Ji Wang said. I also have an impression of that kind of flyer. "Compared to these, what happened to the meteorite?" Bai Tian said. "I haven''t seen it once since I came to the academy. Maybe the situation has stabilized." "In that case, what about the protection? The plan to prevent the world from being destroyed by the fall." Bai Tian said. "You mean that the plan was to prevent meteorites, so the solution was developed." "But didn''t that plan fail in the end?" "I also heard, but I just can''t remember the reason for the failure." Xiaochun said. "I can''t remember the next memory again." Mengye said. "Me too, including the follow-up of the plan, everything is." Lin Xiao said. "Ah, let me out." Mitu said. "Meitu, calm down, don''t worry, Quantai will protect you well," Quantai said. As a result, the memory light was useless this time, and the memories of the past could not be connected. Trying to capture one''s own ultra-college hunting, joint funeral scenes, meteorites, various plans. What do these things have to do?It''s saying that those meteorites really died down. "Don''t worry, Lin Xiao will do it again. As long as he knows one thing and another fact, he will be able to connect all his personal affairs in one breath." Xiao Ji said. What are you talking about? "But no matter what happens, I won''t feel incredible, even if we are actually dead a long time ago, this is the world after death." Xiao Ji said. "The world after death?" Lin Xiao said. "You''re talking nonsense again." Bai Tian said. "It''s not nonsense. After the meteorite falls, it''s not strange what happens," Xiao Ji said. "You should know, the unknown of the universe has possibilities beyond imagination." "If the meteorite does fall, it will not be strange what happens, maybe there is a Resident Evil, or an unknown Wang Xingren." "Isn''t that a science fiction movie? The theme should be magic." Yumeno said. "This theme is only for you, Yumeno," Bai Yin said. Bai Tian: "It''s really boring, it''s a third-rate animation or game setting." "It sounds like we are making up a story, but the existence of memories like the lamp and black and white bears is originally very strange." Xiaoji said. "Although I am used to it now, it is impossible with common sense. In other words, even if something like a fictional story happens here, it is not worth the fuss." "Don''t be long-winded, you are not allowed to put me aside and talk about the universe for yourself." Bai Tian said. "That said, sorry, sorry." "Hurry up and let us out." Mitu said. "Don''t do that, everyone wants to go out." Bai Yin said. Ji Wang; "Everyone seems to be quite tired, maybe we should disband first." "Okay! As a robot, but very good at observing words and colors." Xiao Ji said. "Well, let me talk about it before disbanding. The entrance of the underground tunnel has been restored to its original state." "If everyone wants to challenge again." Quantai said. "Ahaha, there have been no idiots who wanted to challenge there." "Don''t laugh at others'' efforts." Mengye said. "Mengye really changed." Bai Yin said. "Although I want to say that, it''s useless to work hard at the entrance to the tunnel." "Yes." Bai Yin said. In short, we can''t continue like this, we have to solve the mystery. After that, everyone went back to their own room. "Damn it, it''s really inexplicable, what''s going on." What happened to everyone and why were they forced to kill each other. The truth must be found, but also to respond to Xiao Feng''s wish. After night time comes. "Forget it, it doesn''t help to care about these. The more important thing is the time to exercise." Lin Xiao said. It feels like I haven''t gone for a long time, so I hurried to the courtyard. "Huh? Quantai?" Lin Xiao said. "Ah, Lin Xiao, what''s wrong, it''s night time, it''s better to go back to the room." "There is something, I have made an agreement with Baitian and Xiaochun." Quan Tai said. "Well, that classmate An Qi is no longer there, and the student union has been disbanded. Quantai feels that this rule must still be followed. Not only Ryoma, but An Qi was also killed at night." "That''s what I said." Lin Xiao said: "It''s just that the agreement with Baitian is very important to me. I can miss the appointment.'' "We will come back as soon as we are done, and we will keep the three of us moving together to avoid danger." "It turns out that it is such an important agreement. Quantai doesn''t know anything. It''s really impossible to help at all," Quantai said. "Why, don''t worry about it, I know you are very worried about us." Lin Xiao said. "Thailand?" "Lin Xiao, I have decided." "What was decided?" "That''s, no, I''ll wait until everyone gathers tomorrow. I have to recharge today and prepare for tomorrow. Good night." "Well, good night." Lin Xiao said. What is the decision, maybe tomorrow will be known. Came to the atrium. "You are here, Lin Xiao." "It''s been a long time since I got together like this." "It''s all the reason why Bai Tian is addicted to monsters." Xiaochun said. "I''m not addicted, don''t remind me of those things." Bai Tian said. But I never thought that everyone could chat here. "Let''s start anyway, do 100 sit-ups first, you have to give me motivation." Bai Tian said. We started exercising directly. "Student Xiaochun this piece." "Hey, when you look at the starry sky like this, it feels like you are in the universe." "Stop chatting, don''t you do sit-ups?" Lin Xiao said. "Hundred Fields?" Bai Tian stood up from the ground quite slowly:''Sorry, I''ll go to WC.'' Then he walked slowly. "What''s wrong, it seems a bit weird to say that I''m going to WC." Lin Xiao said. "I''ll go see him, anyway, I just finished 100 sit-ups." Xiaochun said. "But it''s not convenient for Xiaochun, it''s a boy''s WC." "Ah, haven''t you noticed?" Lin Xiao said,''Sorry.'' "Forget it." Xiaochun said; "Well, I have something to ask you about this opportunity, do you like Xiaofeng?" "what?" "Although I think it''s impossible, that one is weird." "After all, in that situation, people who just met are tempted." Xiaochun said. "So isn''t it weird that someone likes someone else?" Lin Xiao said. "Ok?" "That kind of thing, who knows, I don''t know much about love, so forget about it." "Forget, why did you ask this suddenly?" Lin Xiao said. " 695 Episode 693 "Hey, you guys wouldn''t take advantage of my absence, and I''ll take care of me." "Baitian is, what''s wrong with you, when will you suddenly go to WC?" Lin Xiao said. "Oh, I drank too much water, that''s it, we have to take it out and hurry up this time." "What go on, Baitian, you didn''t even do it." Lin Xiao said. "Otherwise, start from the beginning. Of course you have to accompany me." Bai Tian said. ''I already finished 100 shots.Said Xiaochun. "Hey, don''t be so indifferent, go out to rely on friends, be humane in the world." "This sentence is used in the wrong place." Lin Xiao said. "Let the troubles, suffering, sadness, disgust, and pain go through with sweat, and while exercising and killing time, whatever pain will become a memory." Bai Tian said. "You have to exercise too." Xiaochun said. "I have no troubles." Bai Tian said; "After all, I am the famous Bai Tian in the universe." "So cunning, Bai Tian." In the end, they continued to do it at Baitian''s request, but Lin Xiao and Baitian were physically exhausted when they were half done. Only Xiaochun made it to the end. After going back. Phew, it''s similar. Although a lot of things have happened today, the memory of Reminiscence Lamp still makes people care. What does these things have to do with the Academy for Talents and Prisoners? Maybe if you figure it out, you can be saved. However, no matter how hard I think about it, I can''t understand it. The next day, he woke up in the black and white bear broadcast. "Now I have to go to the restaurant." "Good morning, classmate Xiaochun." "Good morning." Xiaochun said. The atmosphere is a bit embarrassing. Thanks to Bai Tian for not looking at the atmosphere, he brought the topic through. But what exactly does Xiaochun mean. "By the way, about what happened yesterday." Xiaochun said. "what." "You say categorically. Actually, I don''t think that''s the case. If you don''t listen to other people''s ideas and make judgments, you are really a negligent detective." Xiaochun is gone. What is her purpose? "Good morning, Yumeno." "Well, good morning." Mengye was listless. "You seem very tired." "Because I ran all the way from the room to here." Just this little distance. "But you don''t need to be so anxious if gastrin is going to come over." "I decided to live actively, so I can''t stand still." "It should be said that I can''t even walk, I have to sprint forward." Mengye said. "No, this is a bit too extreme." "Is it extreme?" "Being active doesn''t mean running, it looks very anxious, but it makes people uneasy." Lin Xiao said. Mengye said, "That''s it." "Mengye classmate?" Lin Xiao said. "I don''t understand." "Don''t know what?" "I want to live actively for the sake of Rotor and Angel, but I don''t know how to be active." Yumeno said. "After all, in the past life, it was always troublesome to understand." Mengye said. "So, first the messenger starts to exercise. This is the bag of the Taoist suit, tie this bag to the rotor''s dojo for exercise." "Is this positive?" Mengye said. Lin Xiao said, "I don''t know if it counts, but it''s better than worrying." "Well, just do it, then you come together too." "Well, of course it''s good." Lin Xiao said. "That''s it, thank you. You are so kind, can you be a detective like this?" "Anyway, I am an intern, when will I go?" ''Go after breakfast.''Mengye said. "Good morning, Mitu." "Oh, isn''t this Lin Xiao? Your little supporting role disappears in front of this lady. You have enjoyed it for 2 days. "what." "You and Bai Tian, ??and Xiaochun." "We are just exercising." Lin Xiao said. Come to the restaurant. As soon as I stepped into the restaurant, excited snoring sounded. "I can only do it. When will I not do it now?" Quantai said. "Too messy, there are two mechanical warriors." Bai Yin said. "Quantai knows too, but." Quantai said: "I just don''t want to see the number of partners decrease, everyone looks depressed." "I want to fight black and white bears." "Fighting with black and white bears?" Lin Xiao said. "Lin Xiao, you just came here, Quantai has been talking nonsense, not listening at all." ''Quan Tai knows that it is chaotic, but only by doing so can we save everyone. If we continue to sit still and die, it is just a sacrifice in vain, everyone understand.'' "If you can, giving up this life will save everyone." "It''s too impatient, let''s consider the long-term plan." Bai Tian said. ''That''s right, confrontation with bare hands.''Silver said. "It''s not so much a waste of effort, it''s better to go to death, and even if you run to confront it, you can''t stop cannibalism." Xiao Ji said. "Huh?" Lin Xiao said. "I can''t stop it, why?" Quan Tai said. "It should be said, why do you want to stop cannibalism? The game is finally getting white-hot. It is a pity to stop the game. Then it is too abnormal to do it. Is it strange that your head is broken?" "You are the one with a broken head," said Bai Tian. "Isn''t it because you don''t have confidence, you don''t have the confidence to win the game to escape." Xiaoji said. "Can''t bear it, if you are so timid, you will really lose. At this point, I am confident and I will definitely win this game." "Win from this game?" "Meaning you are going to be a murderer?" "I''m a murderer, yes, as long as there is a chance of winning, I intend to do it." "Is this true?" Lin Xiao said. "Of course the game has to be played hard to be interesting, and everyone is more enjoyable. It''s rare to play a cannibal game." Xiao Ji said. "Then the next victim hasn''t appeared yet? The game won''t be played unless it appears. Who will play the next game soon?" Xiao Ji said: "I will act if I don''t do it." "You guys give me enough." In the next second, Bai Tian rushed to Xiao Ji like a bullet. Give Xiao Ji a punch directly:''Xiao Ji, what the hell are you doing?'' "Although it was weird before, but this time it''s really weird. If you continue to talk nonsense, I will beat you so hard to restore your sanity." "You have been beaten," Bai Yin said. "Hundred fields, please stop. No matter what the reason, you shouldn''t be rough, because this is the source." Ji Wang said. After being stopped, Bai Tian said: "I see, let you go, but Xiao Ji hopes that today''s absurd speech is also your lie." "Sure enough, it can only be done by Quantai. It is better to let Quantai fight against the black and white bears if there is a dispute between them." "I said that it''s not possible." said with an altered voice. ''Yes, you don''t have to go to death like this.''Said Meitu. "My lady is getting serious, so Quantai doesn''t need to die. The super beautiful inventor will save you." "How?" Bai Yin said. "Do you understand, wait a minute, and I will take you to a world where there is no cannibalism in a while." "Haha, even if you look forward to this lady." Mitu said. "Ah, only a bad premonition." Yumeno said. "I think too." Lin Xiao said. In an awkward atmosphere, finished breakfast. Later, I had an appointment with Mengye, so I came to the dojo. "You are here, Lin Xiao." Mengye said. "Lin Xiao, show me a lot." "Why are you here at Quantai?" Lin Xiao said. "Because Quantai wants to help Mengye." "Help?" Lin Xiao said. "Mengye decided to work hard to live together with Rotor and Angel." Quantai said. ''''Quan Tai was deeply moved by the determination of Mengye. So I want to help make Mengye more positive, I will work hard." Mengye said, "I don''t need help." "No need." "It''s okay, just let you help a little." "Really, Quantai can help." "Ok." "Just talk about it, Quantai can do anything for Mengye." "what." Mengye looked at Lin Xiao, but Lin Xiao didn''t know what to do. "You are welcome, we are partners." Quan Tai said. "I, I know! Lin Xiao, what are you talking about." Mengye threw the pot and came over. "Lin Xiao, what can I do?" "I imagine it will just work out together." "Is it all together?" "Nothing, that''s it. What we want to do is not ordinary exercise but the training of magicians." Yumeno said. "What is that, it''s all too stupid, so I don''t understand." Quantai said. "Well, it''s energy in a nutshell. The use of magic must have a huge amount of energy, and it must be supplemented with energy!" "It means that Quantai has a lot of vitality and energy." "That''s all right?" "Well, I really helped a lot." "No problem, Quantai will work hard with Mengye." "For the Mengye classmates, Lin Xiao, let''s cheer up together." Quantai said. "Yeah." Lin Xiao said. "By the way, I was very tired before I started." After that, the three trained together. "Next, practice a hundred times of the magic show, follow me to do the signature moves, and don''t forget to smile at the audience." "One, two, three." Mengye said. That''s it since just now., Is indescribable special training. "What''s wrong, Lin Xiao, your posture is crooked." "Smile is very important. You have to smile gently like Quantai." "Yeah." Lin Xiao said. "Do it all over again." Mengye said. But the current Mengye looks brighter and full of vitality than before. After facing up to anger, sadness, and all emotions, she is trying to face the future positively in her own way. Student Rotor, are you looking at this scene somewhere? Your spirit is passed to Mengye. Sweating profusely because of the special training, returned to the dormitory. So Quantai wants to fight the black and white bears, it really wants to help everyone. Meitu is probably in the same mood. what about me? Can only be responsible for finding out the truth after the partner''s death? "I should have more things to do." After night time, head to the atrium. "What''s wrong with Baitian?" Lin Xiao said. "This guy has done this virtue since just now." "What''s wrong, uncomfortable?" "No, I have a stomachache today, so I won''t be active today. Occasionally, three people will chat together." Bai Tian said. "Chat, what do you want to talk about?" Xiaochun said. "Idiot, no one will decide to talk about topics one by one." Bai Tian said; "Anyway, just find a place wherever you want." Bai Tian found a spot in the atrium and asked everyone to sit there. "Then what are we going to talk about?" Bai Tian said. "You''re not saying don''t decide the topic." "Idiot, I was joking just now, I will talk about that Xiaochun after thinking about it." "my business?" "There is a lot to say? We don''t know much about you." "For example, what blood type you like." ''What blood type do I like?'' "Forget it, haha." "Tao Baitian doesn''t ask questions." Lin Xiao said. "Otherwise, come and ask." Bai Tian said. "Am I an experimental product?" Xiaochun said. ''Well, in that case, I have been curious about one thing.''Lin Xiao said. "Why did you call yourself a super college-level nanny in the first place?" "Lin Xiao, you asked so directly that you skipped the warm-up field and went straight to the topic?" "Really, I''m sorry." Lin Xiao said. "This is really no way, then I will ask Xiaochun''s favorite spacecraft." "I grew up in an orphanage." Xiaochun said: "I don''t know who my parents are at all. They have not been around since they became sensible." Xiaochun began to talk about it. "The older children in the orphanage where I live in ten have to take care of the younger ones, so I naturally have to take care of the children." "That''s it, what you said before was not all deceitful." Bai Tian said. "I don''t know why. I am very popular with children. I am obviously not very good at caring for others, nor is it particularly kind." ''So it''s more suitable for this development than being an assassin.''Bai Tian said. "It''s not suitable or not, I don''t have the right to choose." "When I was in elementary school, some kind uncles came. At first they thought they were all good people. Looking back, they were observing." "Pick an assassin, and then you are selected?" Bai Tian said. ''''Although they don''t want to go, they have to fund the orphanage a lot of money, so they feel, ah, they have to go with them, then the hell is the beginning. From that day on, I started training as an assassin. I think I have talent, but I still work hard to support it. Because of the set of questions, the orphanage will lose assistance, and I don¡¯t understand why I exist.The training was very hard, my mind gradually became hollow, and finally I got used to it. It was also the first time I went to the task. I couldn¡¯t eat anything, and I didn¡¯t get it from time to time. After several tasks, I became more and more numb. , Although I''m confused about why I should assassinate others, I''m used to it, and I still have a bad self." "Even so, when the task is accepted, there is still one thing I can''t help thinking about." "What''s the matter?" Lin Xiao said. "If I had stayed in the orphanage, it would be like this now. This is the only thing I still think about. Having said this, Xiaochun sighed. "Let''s stop here, it doesn''t feel very interesting." "What? It feels that what you are carrying is very heavy." Lin Xiao said. "It''s really such a petite body that bears so much." Bai Tian said: "This sentence can also be used on Lin Xiao." "I?" "Don''t always take on everything alone, choose to believe in others, and learn to share the burden on others with others. That way, you can become stronger." Bai Tian said. 696 Mime private 694 Bai Tian said: "However, just telling those experiences just now may be Xiaochun''s improvement." "Probably it''s due to the exercise." "Well, that needs to be said, after all, my exercise is based on some effective way of self-contained system." Bai Tian said. "It''s really vague," Lin Xiao said. After that, the three people chatted about vicious puppets in the atrium at night, most of which were trivial matters. I always feel as if I haven''t had a happy time enough to forget the cruel reality for a long time. Yes, in order to protect these important partners, we have to face reality and expose all the truth personally. In order to live with friends. ..... the other side. "Black and white bears with distinct black and white come on stage." "It''s really here, there are such things, and personal consultation." Xiao Ji said. "How can I just ignore it when I hear the suggestion about fratricide." "Right, I also hope this enjoyable game is more lively." Xiao Ji said. "But you didn''t use that motivation." Black and White Bear said. "Haha, you don''t understand this. Such a major motive would be too wasteful if it is not used in more dramatic moments. I thought about it and kept thinking about when to use it. Finally, I finally thought of a good idea. The next thing is my attention. Someone seems to have a funny wishful thinking, if that motive can be involved."Xiao Ji said: "Isn''t there a very interesting development, how about it?"Want to know the detailed plan?" "Puhuhu, you are really bad to the bone." said the black and white bear. "Then need to say, I am a super high school leader." "It''s the one who threw everyone into panic and despair." Xiao Ji said. the next day. "Go to the restaurant first." "Good morning, Bai Tian." "Oh, Lin Xiao." Baitian said: "It''s just right, tell me your opinion." "Huh? What''s your opinion?" Lin Xiao said. "It''s actually about exercise. I said before that my exercise is based on an effective method that claims to be a system. However, I always feel that something is missing."Bai Tian said. "is it." Don''t mention what is missing, it has always been just doing sit-ups. "I''ll leave it alone, but if I want Lin Xiao and Xiaochun to make progress, I want to follow the example of martial arts and increase the number of sports that can exercise my spirit." Bai Tian said. "That said, I have a simulated weapon." Lin Xiao said. "Oh, it sounds good to you, it''s a great training to practice the air swing," said Bai Tian. "Well, the opportunity is rare, let''s not wait until the evening, we will go to temporary exercise later." "Oh, I see." "That''s right, I will call Xiaochun over, and everyone will gather in the same place." Bai Tian: "Then it''s time to have breakfast." "Hey, come out, where are you hiding?" "What''s wrong with Quantai, what are you looking for?" Lin Xiao said. "Oh, good morning Lin Xiao, Quantai is looking for bugs." "Ah, I was always curious before, did you find that bug later." "Quantai didn''t find it." Quantai said. "That''s it." "But very happy, do you like bugs too?" "I don''t like this so much." Lin Xiao said. "Ah, Lin Xiao, you hate bugs!" "No, not my favorite bug." "Yes, you are a good person, like bugs, I will find them." Quantai said; "Please look forward to it." "Think of the insect exchange meeting." "Mengye, good morning." ''Well, Lin Xiao, it is a pity early this morning.'' "what happened?" "It''s just that the Black and White Bear Little Theater is gone." Mengye said. "I think those messy things are boring." Lin Xiao said. "Step by step, this is the basic part of the noon soap opera world, and in the end there will be croquette and steak." "Since the performance is over, there is nothing I can do. I have to put aside my reluctance and move on. This is my rebirth lifestyle! Mengye said. Does Yumeno know this well? Come to the restaurant. "Ah, where are Meitu and Xiaoji?" Lin Xiao said. "Don''t worry about Xiaoji, what is Meitu doing?" Mengye said. "Mitu stays at the computer on the fourth floor, or makes new inventions in her research classroom." "When I asked her to help repair my body, I saw several machines that were half developed." Ji Wang said. "In short, the only thing she can do is fiddling with the computer or that." Mengye said. "What happened to Quantai?" "Quan Tai, I have been thinking yesterday, how can I help everyone." "But I can''t think of any ideas, I really don''t want to." Quantai said. "Even so, don''t show such a scary expression." Bai Tian said, "Moreover, it''s not just Quantai, everyone has to think about this issue." "Perhaps we should think deeply about what we should do in order to keep everyone else alive." Ji Wang said. "It will take time for me to use it. If I think of a good idea, I will tell everyone immediately." Bai Yin said. "Since the decision is made, let''s open it up first. If you don''t have a good meal, your head won''t move." Bai Tian said. After that, everyone who had finished breakfast temporarily returned to their rooms in order to reorganize their thoughts. Unconsciously malicious, he is about to move. After that, Li Le came to the atrium. "Oh, you are here, Lin Xiao." Bai Tian said. ''It''s scary to say that I want to exercise temporarily.Said Xiaochun. ''Haha, what does it matter, it is rare that Lin Xiao brought the things needed for the new practice.'' "New exercise?" Xiaochun said. "Lin Xiao, bring that thing." "This is a target weapon, you actually have this kind of thing." Xiaochun said. "Ah, why do you have an expression of disgust?" Xiaochun said. "Haven''t you talked to Bai Tian?" Xiaochun said: "I used this type of weapon to taste a bitter lesson in the previous mission." "Since then I don''t like this type of pair" "It turns out that''s the case." Bai Tian said. "You don''t need to show a guilty expression, I know you are not malicious." "No, I did make you think of unpleasant memories. For several days, I''ll make it clear now, and I will listen to them with all ears." Bai Tian said. "what?" "It''s very uncomfortable to say that my own failures are very uncomfortable. I understand this feeling, but I was also in Shu Kingdom before. Learn to share the burden on others with others. In this way, you can become stronger." Bai Tian said; Don¡¯t be burdened with past failures, look straight ahead and work hard to overcome them. Let me help you." Xiaochun: "What? You are really messed up, and I don''t plan to be burdened with failure all the time. It doesn''t matter if I tell you, but it''s boring.'' If it had been before, Xiaochun won back and felt mad at meddling. Xiaochun also changed. "The assassination will rely on the information obtained, but it must also start with meticulous collection of information. The opponent''s itinerary, the range of movement, and the relationship are related, and sometimes the use of assets will be investigated." "The goal at that time was usually a serious job." "After investigation, it was found that the opponent was an otaku." "Is it the silver type?" Bai Tian said. "Yes, especially love role playing." Xiaochun said. "The objective of observation is life. I think of someone sneaking up with a weapon." "Luggage for role-playing." "Similar to a normal suitcase?" "No, it''s a special box for role-playing hobby people. Which one can store weapons, and it''s not conspicuous to bring out. I think it''s very suitable." "I put the weapon in, and it was mistaken for the real role-playing to cause an incredible situation." "A role-playing event was being held at the venue where the target went to participate that day. Unfortunately, at the time, I was about the same height as me, and the opportunity to issue is Mo Yang, and the character with a long knife as a weapon is very popular." "Many people mistakenly thought that my son was playing that role. I was entangled in all sorts of inexplicable ways and was taken to the venue forcibly." "Luggage''s tools were almost found, and they were almost recognized." "That''s really a critical matter." "Hahaha, I thought it was such a terrible failure, the result is like this." Bai Tian said. "Well, a cuter failure than imagined, haha." Lin Xiao said. "Don''t laugh, even if it is so ridiculous, once it is branded by an unqualified assassin, the orphanage will lose its aid." "Ah, yes." Lin Xiao said. "Well, this thing is not funny, I''m sorry I laughed." Bai Tian said. "No, you don''t need to apologize seriously, I will be angry too." Xiaochun puffed her cheeks and rolled her head awkwardly. Student Xiaochun will show this expression unexpectedly, even willing to share the experience of failure. Not long ago, there was no phenomenon at all, and the impression of Xiaochun had changed again. There are still many things I don''t understand about Xiaochun or Baitian. After leaving here, it would be great to get to know them better and become friends like Xiao Feng. It doesn''t have to be that way. We definitely have to leave. After training, we went back to our room. What to do in this case. What can I do? What can be done is to unravel the mystery, but the clues and the truth are not yet found. However, he is a detective. Night time is here. Doorbell rang. Beautiful rabbit;''Hi, Lin Xiao.'' "Student Meitu, how are you coming back?" Lin Xiao said. "Hmph, I''m here to visit, so don''t hide your excitement." Mitu said. "So, why are you here?" "Why am I here?" Meitu said, "Happy, you are leaving here for the sake of this lady. This is how you came to the computer room on the fourth floor." Meitu is gone. Lin Xiao went to the fourth floor. "Well, classmate Yumeno," "What, Lin Xiao, you were also found by Meitu?" "Well, she did find other people too, right?" Lin Xiao said. "I heard that she has a way to get out of the confined space, but it''s really suspicious. My magical instincts told me not to have anything to do with Meitu." Yumeno said. "But maybe she really found a way to escape." "Should we go over and have a look first?" Lin Xiao said. "That''s right." Mengye said. "Mengye, what''s wrong." "Suddenly remembered that the rotor always led me at that time." Yumeno said. "Ah, isn''t it." "Okay, I want to look at the rotor, Lin Xiao, I will pass first, and you should come quickly." Mengye said. "Everyone was really found." "It seems you are sorry that you can''t be alone in a room with me." Mitu said. "Anyway, I heard that I could leave here," Bai Yin said. "It''s suspicious no matter how you think." Yumeno said. ''can you?Couldn''t a lot of fun things happen?''Xiao Ji said. "At this time, you will appear honestly. I have already figured out your mode of action." Bai Tian said. "Thank you, the starting point of friendship is to understand each other." "Well, how can I leave?" Xiaochun asked. "Is there really that way?" Ji Wang said. ''That also means that this genius has already understood it.'' "Go to another world where there is no cannibalism and no black and white bear." Mitu said. "Different world?" "Want to know, it really looks like knowing, then please beg me." Mitu said. "Okay, don''t be joking," Lin Xiao said. "It''s really troublesome." "Okay, listen to her finish." "It''s great, beautiful rabbit." Xiaoji said: "When will you be depressed." "Okay, this, in fact, the so-called different world is located in the computer, and after wearing the device connected to that computer on the head, the person''s consciousness changes back to procedural, and he goes to the world of procedural composition." "Virtual world?" Bai Tian said. "There is a foul language in the box called the computer, and it will be fine if you drop it into the box and then enter it." Quantai said. "Big mistake!" Meitu said. "Virtual Reality." "All consciousness can be spread into it, so that people can act as freely as the real world." "really?" "That''s it." "Go to that programming world?" "Shall we leave now?" Bai Tian said. ''I do not want.''Mengye said. "Why, I''m going to go together when I''m sure to go." "By the way, after we go in, what will happen to our consciousness." Lin Xiao said. "The ritual to enter the procedural world is ready, and the virtual clone is used as a new body." ''how do you know." "She told me just now." Xiao Ji said. "Speaking of which, what has been said since just now, what is that virtual clone?" Quantai said. "It''s a procedure to replace one''s own role. Lin Xiao said. "Simply put, use this computer to take out consciousness from all of us." Mitu said. "If you can, you can have a new body and start a new life, without cannibalism and black and white bears." Lin Xiao said: "What about the body left behind?" "Oh, I will stay asleep. In this sense, it''s like dreaming." "Let''s go anyway." "It can''t be said, it''s very dangerous." Yumeno said. "Miss Ben said it''s not dangerous." "Your guarantee is very dangerous." "Is this lady so untrustworthy? In that case, you can rest assured that the world of programming is not developed by this lady. Meitu said: "It was actually made by someone else.'' "I agree to go to the programming world, it seems very interesting." Xiaoji said. "The virtual avatar is another body. I like the body now. At the same time, it is me who has spirit and myself." "It''s amazing to only enter the program world with consciousness," Ji Wang said. 697 Mime private 695 Xiao Ji: "Are you a machine, can you?" Quantai: "Does everyone have the same dream?" Bai Tian: "Speaking of two, is it really possible to separate the consciousness from the body?We are not objects." "Separate consciousness and body, if this kind of thing can really be done." Xiaochun said. "It''s nothing." Bai Yin: "I want to say that this room is different. It turned out that the sofa was moved in." "Because the main body will sleep outside, it was specially prepared." "What Mitu does is very careful." "The other people in the world of Mitu who made this program are." Mitu said. "Yes, it''s me," said the black and white bear. "Ah, it''s you." Mengye said. "As expected of Dad, everything can be done." "Let''s start to explain. The world of programming in this computer was created based on a certain program, which is a cannibalism simulator." "Well, after hearing these words, I decided not to go." Bai Yin said. "Wait a minute," Mitu said. "Stop it, the world made by black and white bears must be very dangerous," Bai Yin said. "My lady sleeplessly makes adjustments and has eliminated all the dangers." Mitu said, "There will be absolutely no problems." "It''s the simulator anyway, no problem." Xiaoji said. "No, it''s a black and white bear after all, not necessarily a simple simulator." Ji Wang said. "Dad, you are right." "Where are you standing?" "I''m not your father." "He is very pitiful, how about recognizing a son?" Mengye said. "What is it? How can a child not recognize him?" Ji Wang said. "By the way, you have never been to the programming world but complained again and again. You will know when you go. It is really an amazing world, and you will definitely fall in love with it," Mitu said. "Then you will admire the lady who took you there very much. Anyway, let''s go together, please." "But that was a program made by Black and White Bear." Lin Xiao said. "But Mito said just now that she was constantly adjusting. In other words, even if it was originally a cannibalism simulator, can you use it now?" Xiao Ji said. "That''s right, it''s the professional press. All the items that can be used as murder weapons have been modified by me." Mitu said. "Everyone believes in Mitu, and we must have more confidence in our partners." Xiao Ji said. "Why do you speak for Meitu?" Lin Xiao said. "It''s not for her to speak, I just think that the world may have clues." Xiao Ji said. "what?" "That is the world made by black and white bears. There may be bait to buy us, but in fact, there are amazing secrets hidden." Xiao Ji said. "How do you know?" Lin Xiao said. "What kind of black and white bear, what kind of bait have you prepared?" Xiao Ji said. "Oh, bait, of course there is." "Is there? Even people know it first." "It''s the first time I know." "Student Xiao Ji is right, that program world hides amazing secrets." Black and white bear said: "It''s the secret of the outside world." "The secret of the outside world?" Bai Tian said. "I can''t reveal what kind of secret it is, but after knowing the secret." Black and White Bear said: "You will thoroughly understand what is happening outside the academy." "Wait a minute, what''s going on outside, what do you mean?" "It sounds like something terrible has happened outside." Bai Yin said. "Is it related to those meteorites?" Mengye said. "Careful? You''ll know if you go and see by yourself." Black and White Bear said. "It makes sense. If you think you care, you have to go and see," Xiao Ji said. "What''s wrong with Xiao Ji, you seem to know it from the beginning." Lin Xiao said. "Don''t be kidding, it''s just intuition. Anyway, Wie has obtained information about the outside world. We can''t ignore it, right?" Xiao Ji said. "Maybe you can end everything after knowing the secret." "Really? In that case, Quantai is going to go to the program world in person." Quantai said. "Hey, no! This must be a trap for black and white bears," said the white bird. "If there is a possibility, I have to take a gamble." Ji Wang said: "Yes, my inner voice said so." "The inner voice is still saying this, don''t say any more gods." Xiao Ji said. "This is not the influence of classmate An Qi, I said before that when I feel confused, there are voice prompts in my heart. I want to follow that voice, because I have always done this."Jiwang said: "I want to go to the world of programming." "Then I want to go too." Bai Tian said. "Why?" Lin Xiao said. "Well, I am very surprised to face the secrets of the world, and I want to go to the world of programming to find out." Bai Tian said. "This is a man''s curiosity." "Starting to be stupid again." "Once a man loses his curiosity, he will age instantly. Curiosity is a man''s motivation." Bai Tian said. "You don''t need to make excuses, because I am just as stupid." "Huh? Did classmate Xiaochun want to go too?" Lin Xiao said. "Lin Xiao, of course he will go. The danger is not a reason." Xiaochun said. "If we were to say that, we would already be in danger." That''s right. What you can do is to gather the truth, and since this is the case, there is absolutely no escape. "I know, I will go too." Lin Xiao said. Bai Yin: "How can it be, why must it be dangerous." "No matter how dangerous it is, there are times when it is risky." "Nothing, I''ll go too. It''s rather uneasy to stay." Mengye said. "Then, everyone except Silver will stay." Xiao Ji said. "Wait a minute, since everyone is going, then I will go too." "Hee hee, all members are involved now." "Xiao Ji, do you really have no intentions?" "Ahaha, of course I have not been beaten by Baitian, so I have reformed." Xiao Ji said, "So trust me with peace of mind." "Okay, start immediately, take your things and sit on the sofa." "Ok." Sit on the sofa according to Meitu''s instructions. "Next, you have to wear it in the position of the device, and then put the two wires on the computer up. If you are good, you can''t understand it." Mitu said. "In short, those wires will integrate your consciousness and memory into the programming world. Don''t make a mistake." Bai Yin: "Actually, I know." "How do you say it specifically." "The red consciousness wire on the right and the blue memory wire on the left." "Okay, pay attention anyway." "This must not be mistaken." "No problem, as long as you calm down, nothing will happen. The right hand is the hand holding the chopsticks." Mengye said. "Mengye, calm down," Bai Yin said. "After it''s done, start the switch, a wonderful space beyond reality." Mitu said. ''Press the switch, the virtual clone will appear, take us to the place called the program world?''Quan Tai said. "Too lazy to explain to you." "By the way, the avatar is very similar to yours, and the appearance might be better than it is now. It''s so good that Mengye can save a fortune on beauty." "Ah, I''m very satisfied with my appearance." Mengye said. "Hey, I am really upset," Bai Yin said. "Okay, let''s start." "Well, try it." Lin Xiao said. Lin Xiao put the device in her hand on her head and pressed the switch beside her temple. It happened in the next second. ...... "This is?" Lin Xiao said. "That procedural world?" Bai Tian bird said. "It always feels contrary to what I heard." Bai Yin said. "The image is really disappointing. It is more beautiful than the real world." Mengye said: "The appearance of the virtual clone is also disappointing. I thought it would be as profound as a model!" "Don''t you like your looks very much?" Lin Xiao said. "My body is still like a robot, and I secretly look forward to it." "But it feels incredible. This sentence really can act freely according to one''s own will, and the body doesn''t seem to worry too much." "worry about what?" "No, it''s nothing." "I really want to go back." Xiaochun said. "It''s too fast," Lin Xiao said. "Oh, this is the procedural world. That''s how it is, that''s how it is." Xiao Ji said. "This is my virtual avatar." Xiao Ji gave a look. "Pain! Disrespectful, why are you hitting me." "Oh, it hurts." "Ah, so I did feel the pain just now." Ji Wang said. "It''s so painful, it''s so terrible, it means that it really feels on our face." Xiao Ji said. "Connect feeling?" Xiaochun said. "Sure enough, it''s a place that doesn''t get tired of coming!" Meitu said: "A wonderful space beyond reality!" "Why, you liar," said Mengye. "It''s completely different from the description, the image of this virtual clone is disappointing" "That is, you have overestimated your appearance. Objectively speaking, I don''t know how much it looks like now." "By the way, I haven''t heard of how it feels to connect," Xiaochun said. "Didn''t I say?" Mitu said. "Sure enough, it feels like a realm beyond reality." "I see, please don''t beat me all the time." Ji Wang said. "No way, even if it''s a virtual branch, I can''t beat people." Xiao Ji said. "You have to discriminate against robots here." "What kind of agency is that?" Xiaochun said. "Ah, the five senses information of the virtual avatar in this world will be transmitted to the brain through electronic signals." Meitu said, "Through these electronic signals, the brain turns back to produce the illusion of simulated facial features." "Even if the actual Peking University is eliminated, pain will occur." "Since there are no traces left, can you hit it casually?" Xiao Ji said. "Your idea is really bad." Ji Wang said. "Hey, why do our bodies become like this? Is it the magic of Mengye students?" Quantai said. "Well, Quantai students should have a lot of concerns, but it doesn''t matter if you don''t have to mind that much." "Then how to find the secrets of the outside world?" Lin Xiao said. "We don''t even know what the secret is," Bai Tian said. "The most urgent thing is to understand the world. Map Yingga is somewhere." Ji Wang said. "Ah, my lady has prepared the map. Before that, I need to explain the precautions of this world." "Precautions, there is a limit to what can be done afterwards," Bai Yin said. "It''s not an afterthought!" Mitu said. "Shut up, stop arguing." Mengye said. What is it?Notes in this world. "The five sense information will be conveyed, but the body information will not be conveyed back." Bai Tian said. "This image is far worse than the previous games. It''s better to use all the squares to compare Xi''an." "Except that the image is linked, isn''t it a lie?" Yumeno said. "This is the world of programming, I entered without feeling at all," Quantai said. "These things are too professional, don''t care." Lin Xiao said. "I thought it was simpler, similar to an MMO, can the language be common?" Xiao Ji said. "The robot''s consciousness is also here, it''s weird." Xiaochun: "Hurry up and get to the point." "So what are the precautions?" "It''s not a big deal, it''s just that this world has some special rules, and things won''t break." "Nothing is broken in the programming world." "For example, in the real world, the rubber band will break somewhere when it is pulled down to the limit." Mitu said. "But in this world, at most, it cannot be stretched and will not break. For the same reason, the virtual clone will not be hurt, but it will feel painful." "Do you understand?" "Why, I didn''t mention the important part at all." Yumeno said. "I''m sorry." Meitu said: "But this is the only special thing. The other physical laws are almost the same as those in the real world. There is another special thing about the virtual clone." "Also, hurry up!" said Mengye. ''So what''s so special?'' "Yes, the physical abilities of virtual clones in this world will be averaged, and there will be no individual differences." Mitu said. "In other words, there is no difference in physical fitness." "Then staying in this world can fight against Quantai''s arms." Mengye said. "Huh? Quantai has become weaker, this is also the magic of Mengye classmate?" Quantai said. "He can bother my brain and don''t change back quickly, it can''t protect everyone." "It''s not my fault, this is such a world." Mengye said. "Mitu, is there anything special about the programming world?" "I''m done." "By the way, what should I do when I want to log out of this world?" Xiao Ji said. "Separate, it''s very simple. Did you see the phone there? Just pick it up and say your name." "It''s a fool for you." Xiao Ji:''So that''s it, Owen moved. You can''t sneak into the real world alone.'' "Where is the map?" Bai Tian said. "I''ll get it now." Meitu went out as he said. "It''s no good not to understand the world." "It seems that magic is not needed here, but you can still rely on me as usual." Yumeno said. "Too much information, it''s all behind." "Why is there such a world?" Xiaochun said. "Really incredible." Lin Xiao said. "Has Meitu not come?" Bai Tian said; "Forget it, go out and have a look." "The map made by this lady is here." "Just look at the map, everyone knows the structure of this world." 698 Mime private 696 Bai Tian: "Let''s take a look at the world map first." "What to do, Quantai feels that it can''t help everyone." Quantai said. "It said that the map was pasted there. Go and see it yourself." Mitu said. "Is that the two pictures posted here?" Mengye said. Li Le checked it. "This building is the current building. In other words, it is the map of this building." "By the way, the room where I had a phone call is the salon, and this is the entrance hall." "In addition, there is a dining room, kitchen and WC on the first floor." "The top floor? You should be able to look around the building over there. Let''s go up and take a look at it later." Bai Tian said. "Well, good." Lin Xiao said. "Look carefully, and remember the whole map of the world." "It looks so big, you can go down after crossing the river." Lin Xiao said. "Is this an ellipsis?" "Oh, I''m telling you the meaning of this sign later. In fact, I''ll know it as soon as I lie down on the spot." Mitu said. "Ah, there are mobile buildings here." "Oh, that''s a small church with a lot of stuff stuffed in it." Mito said. "A lot of things? Maybe the secrets of the outside world are there." Bai Tian said. "Well, yes, black lines are drawn around this world map." Xiaoji said; "What''s the point?" "Fortunately you can find it, of course it makes sense, these black lines represent walls." "The wall?" Lin Xiao said. "In fact, this procedural world is surrounded by high walls." "Then we are locked in here?" Bai Yin said. "It''s not being locked up. The wall of this sea world is really the boundary of the world." Meitu said; "Nothing is endless on the other end of the wall." "So, that wall is the boundary of the procedural world." Xiaoji said; "First make sure this map was prepared by you, isn''t it a black and white bear?" "Yes, this lady prepared it, is there any problem?" "No, just to confirm." what happened?What Mitu answered just now was not straightforward. "Then, let''s act quickly." Xiaochun said. "Well, the secrets of the outside world are hidden somewhere, but it seems that it takes a lot of energy to find something that you don''t know." Bai Tian said. "Where are you going?" Xiaochun said. "Well, I just want to investigate by myself." "is it not OK?" "Why do you have to allow Bai Tian, ??no matter how you didn''t say I will go, if you send someone to monitor me, it would be very troublesome." Xiao Ji said. "Surveillance?" "Quan Tai can''t figure out the situation now, and can''t help everyone, at least let me stare at Xiao Ji and prevent him from making strange behaviors." "Quan Tai is really for the sake of partners, but I guessed that you would say that a long time ago, despite the loss of amazing strength, full of courage and willing to sacrifice Quantai." Xiao Ji said. "It seems to be very reliable." "Don''t be afraid of any traps now, let''s go." "Wait, Xiao Ji." "Leave it to me, I will stare at him afterwards." "Bodyguard?" Bai Yin said. "This is his goal." Xiaochun said. "I can''t bear it, it''s a lie," Bai Tian said. "Okay, come with this lady." Mitu said. "The beautiful rabbit is really." Bai Yin said. "As for Xiaoji, leave him alone, let''s go to the top of the building." "Is it a trap? But be careful." "But let it be negative, it won''t be good if he gets a step ahead." Mengye said. "I don''t think so, hiding things or deliberately modifying them." Bai Yin said: "After all, there is too much power." "That''s right, let''s act quickly too." Yumeno said. Come to the top floor. "Snow?" Lin Xiao said. "Oh, it''s snowing, Xiaochun, take a look." Bai Tian said. Bai Yin:''Aren''t you cold? It feels a little bit cold, this virtual clone.'' "Yes, it''s amazing," Mitu said. "It feels cold and painful, which means it''s okay." "Please don''t say such things." "Anyway, let''s take a look at the top floor now." Ji Wang said. "Check the surroundings carefully, maybe Meitu has forgotten to tell us the news." "Because it''s snowing, you''re happy. You''re really a child." Xiaochun said. "It''s good. Eliminate, the so-called man." Bai Tian said; "It is a creature that always values ??playfulness and innocence. If you lose these feelings, you will age instantly." "If you just leave, won''t you say that you will get old if you lose your curiosity?" Xiaochun said. "Haha, that''s it, Lin Xiao, do you think it''s not." Baitian said. "It''s useless to leave the topic to me," Lin Xiao said. "The accumulation of snow is so thick," Bai Tian said. "Taking care of the cold and snowy scenery makes the sky so fresh. After all, these days have been locked in the academy," said Mengye. "How about this world is great?" Mitu said. "It''s so cold, I feel like a cold after wearing so little. Will this virtual clone catch a cold?" Bai Yin: "But the body will have the illusion of cold, will it be due to illness?" "I''ve heard that this is actually a cold bath, but that person thought it was a hot bath. As a result, the skin turned red and said it hurts like a burn." "I have heard similar rumors." Baiyin said: "That said, it is possible to catch a cold. We better pay more attention to our bodies." enter the warehouse. "It seems that there are no valuables and no weapons." But here is that the simulator should not really happen. "You really go well with the telescope, you can see everything clearly." Mitu said. Then everyone went out to explore. "The river here is so deep." "You won''t be unable to get out because you got lost," Mengye said. "It''s incredible." "Mei Tu actually said that I was an idiot, and how to drink water across the bridge." "Sure enough, how can I drink without the bridge." "Can we swim?" "In this case, only bridges are built." "There are marks downstream of this river and can be used as signs." "Lin Xiao left it to you," Meitu said. "I knew it was you." Lin Xiao said. "There is no doubt that I was abused." Mengye said. "Wait a minute everyone is looking at me with this look." "No, at least let me walk over normally." Lin Xiao said. Wait until Lin Xiao takes it. Suddenly Xiaochun said, "No, we will log out now." "What''s going on? What about the beautiful rabbit?" Lin Xiao said. "She was the one who had a problem," Mengye said. "We also don''t know that her virtual clone suddenly stopped moving. She may have had an accident outside, making the virtual clone unable to move." "I feel the situation is serious." Lin Xiao said. "Right. Where''s Bai Tian?" "I''m not so sure, I didn''t pay attention just now." Lin Xiao said. "You are so colder than I thought." Xiaochun said. "what?" Ji Wang: "Go back first anyway." After that, everyone went back one by one. At this time Xiaoji came. "Wait a minute, it is rare that there are two of us left. I have something to tell you." Xiao Ji said. "whats the matter?" "You are very useful." "So don''t play with the fool Bai Tian, ??be my friend, I can be your strength, in order for you to save everyone, I am willing to help you." Xiao Ji said. "How about, do you want to save everyone?" Lin Xiao ignored him and left. "Hahaha, I really got dumped, but that''s okay, I''m the type who will strangle the other person''s neck and force him to look at it once in the table." Xiao Ji said. After returning to the darkness, he hurriedly took off the transfer from his head. Unexpectedly, the scene in front of us was Mito''s death. "The body found, ha ha ha." Black and white bear appeared. "What''s the matter, what happened when Quantai fell asleep?" "We are not dreaming, it was the procedural world just now." "Where did Baitian go?" "Yes, where''s Bai Tian?" At this moment, a voice was heard. "What''s the matter, how could Meitu be able to find the corpse?" "The fuss is over a long time ago." Xiaoji said: "By the way, Baitian, where did you go? Where did you come from." "I just go to sleep." "go to bed?" "Sleeping table?" "Then you and Quanma are the same." "In other words, Baitian, you logged out without authorization, even sleeping at the table." Xiaoji said. "It''s not so much logging off without authorization, it''s more like being logged off while recovering." "Forced logout." "Well, I don''t know if I should log in again, so I have to go back to my room and sleep first" Bai Tian said, "I woke up when I heard the broadcast just now.'' "Baitian has to be more reliable in lying." Xiao Ji said. "I didn''t lie, I was really sleeping." "Don''t worry about the fact that this matter is true, family. The important thing is that we should start the search. We must first find out who killed Mitu." "Hee hee, you are so motivated, but it''s no wonder." Xiao Ji said: "Now that his partner is being killed, it is the long-awaited moment for Lin Xiao to show off his talents." "Whatever you say, if we can''t find it now, we will be wiped out. I won''t let this happen. I will find the truth in order to keep everyone alive." Xiao Ji said, "Even if the murderer is Bai Tian?" "What did you say!" Bai Tian said. "Well, it''s noisy at the school level trial. This is the black and white bear file." "Come on, then," said the black and white bear. Xiao Ji: "Everyone, let''s cheer up and scold me this time I will definitely find the murderer" Mengye: "Are you excited about life?" ''I don''t understand why everyone is so sad, except for me, she is the most annoying.'' "It''s not the problem, although she is noisy sometimes." "I don''t want her to die at all, it''s more like letting her stay with us or leave here." Bai Tian said. "Although Meitu is a troublesome person, he is definitely not a bad person." Ji Wang said:''I can''t cry even if I want to cry.'' "It will leak." ''No, my body is 100% protected against electricity.''Ji Wang said. "Whether it is the murderer, it still can''t protect others'' self and cannot be forgiven." Quantai said. In order to spend a word on everything, we must win. "You are my assistant, don''t forget, let''s work hard to find out the truth together, don''t bear it alone." Bai Tian said. "That won''t work." Xiao Ji said. "what." "Lin Xiao is now the most important person in the school-level trial, how can such an important person act with you, the suspect?" Xiao Ji said. "You mean, joining me is a murderer. Will Lin Xiao give up revealing the truth in order to protect me? Don''t say anything stupid. Lin Xiao said that he was not that kind of person. The classmate Xiaofeng was tried." Bai Tian said. "At that time, he did finish it." "Bai Tian really likes to say believe, but in the cannibal game, believing is a double-edged sword." Xiao Ji said. "Ah? Dia Nuan can''t understand what you mean, since I''m talking about this, I will disband my partner." "but." "Don''t worry about disbanding only this time. He said so badly, you can''t bear to swallow, right?" "Therefore, only one person will search this time, so rely on your own strength to find out." "Hehe, you can say it clearly." Xiao Ji should have said it deliberately, so according to Bai Tian''s personality, it can only be that. Even searching alone is not suspicious and fearful, causing confusion. In order to protect everyone, I must find a way and absolutely try to find out the truth. Okay, first confirm the black and white bear file. "The victim was a super college-level inventor, Meitu, and the location was found in the computer room on the fourth floor. He died at 6:30 in the morning. There was obvious trauma on the body." "No trauma?" "The death time is about 3 minutes." "Xiao Ji, what do you think?" Lin Xiao said. "Don''t be precautionary, I don''t intend to hinder you, but I hate lying, and I am suspicious. This guy Bai Tian disbanded with you, it is suspicious to say. In order not to let Bai Tian get in the way of you, that''s why I came to stare."Xiao Ji said. "Staring?" "I definitely don''t want to replace Baitian, so where to start the search, I have to help." Xiaoji said. What is the attempt, actually pestering himself. Ok?It seemed that something fell into the hand, it was a small bottle, which seemed to have been seen somewhere. ''This is Lin Xiao''s stuff, right?''Xiao Ji said. "Mine?" Lin Xiao said. "Accurately speaking, it is something in your research teacher." "Yes, it was originally inside." "I didn''t show up for medicine." "how do you know?" ''Of course, I have understood that it was because I didn''t want to be used to commit crimes, but because I was used by others to investigate.''Xiao Ji said. Is the remark just now true? "By the way, did you see the label on the back of this bottle?" "label?" "Judging from the above precautions, it is very toxic. It seems to be effective if you mix it down, but if you drink it directly, a small amount will cause immediate death." In other words, if you create a situation where you have to open your mouth, you can take the opportunity to kill. If it is logged in. "As for drinking, the eyes will turn red." Eyes turn red?This matter deserves attention. "The above are the characteristics. I performed very well just now. Should I admit that I am a partner?" "Didn''t you say that you don''t plan to compete with Baitian?" ''I just lied subconsciously.'' "What?" Lin Xiao said. "Speaking of which, the one who brought the thing is the murderer, right?" Lin Xiao said. "But that person should be sitting on the sofa." Bai Yin: "Sure enough, something bad has happened!" 699 Mime private 697 Bai Yin said: "Since I saw a figure like a beautiful rabbit in the restaurant, I have always had a bad feeling." "Like a figure of Meitu?" Xiao Ji said. "Well, I told Lin Xiao again." Bai Yin said. "That restaurant has a small window. It was about 10 minutes ago, right?" "I always feel that Meitu has passed by the window." "Oh, Bai Yin saw Meitu. At that time, I thought I had probably read it wrong, because she should be in the church." "Normally, looking at money feels more guilty." "Joining No Kancai, and taking early action may prevent Mei Tu from being killed by Dao." Xiao Ji said. "This." Bai Yin said. "This is the result theory. It is right to search for the truth until now." Lin Xiao said. "Well, the topic is off the track. Compared to this matter, what I really want to know is." Xiao Ji said. "What did Bai Yin do after seeing that figure?" "Although I felt it was an illusion, I still cared very much. After about 10 minutes, I went to discuss with Lin Xiao, when I told him the matter." There was a booming voice. "What''s wrong, what was the voice just now?" "It seems to be the sound of an object violently colliding, and it sounds like it came from outside." Bai Yin: "Suddenly heard a loud noise, Lin Xiao and I rushed to the hall of the entrance hall." "Anyway, let''s go outside and have a look." "Not good." Ji Wang said. "Huh?" Lin Xiao said. "Just now it was a chance. What came from the outside should be nearby." Bai Yin said. "Why do you have a chance to see the kid, isn''t he in the church?" Xiao Ji said. ''I know this too, but classmate Bai Yin and I did hear his voice.''Lin Xiao said. "I heard the voice of Ji Wang at the entrance of the light." Xiao Ji:''Well, there must be wit, and the voice cannot be transmitted from the church to the museum.'' "Do you think that Meitu said that the sound insulation effect is very good." "It''s because you can''t hear any sound." "That''s right, it should be like this with the map." Bai Yin said; "Then why do you hear the voice of the machine?" "Maybe someone is lying." Xiao Ji said. "lie?" "By the way, Xiaoji, did you hear a sound?" "I''m not quite sure. I was too focused on searching for Dingxi and couldn''t find it." "Too suspicious." Bai Tian said. "Hundred fields." Lin Xiao said. "Every time I speak, Bai Tian immediately interrupts, do you have a crush on me?" Xiao Ji said. ''Who has a crush on you, idiot, I just care about what Lin Xiao said just now.''Bai Tian said. "I said?" "I heard the voice of Jiwang that should not be heard, can you tell me this in detail?" Bai Tian said. "I didn''t have much detail, I just finished talking." "Later, we planned to go to church in order to see if something similar happened," Bai Yin said. "As a result, I walked out of the museum and met Quantai. After the three of them came over, Xiaoji also came." "What''s wrong, did you find anything?" Xiao Ji said. Maybe not. "But as Baitian is desperately participating, you are finally willing to search seriously." Xiao Ji said. "Less long-winded." Bai Tian said. Ji Wang said: "I always care about it." "What is the secret of the outside world that we are constantly looking for?" Ji Wang said. Ah, so to speak, that incident was stopped because of Mitu. In the end, nothing was found. "I didn''t find anything at the church, nor did I find anything in the museum?" "Well, at least my classmate Bai Yin and I didn''t find it." Lin Xiao said. "I didn''t find it either. Baitian and Quantai should be too." Xiaoji said. "According to their two personalities, if they find something, they will say it immediately." "Yeah, it''s different from you." Ji Wang said. "Wow! Did Lin Xiao hear the sentence just now? I was actually ridiculed, as the robot with no emotions really is. Compared with the dead beautiful rabbit, it seems to be facing the secrets of the world by accident."Xiao Ji said: "Thanks to your exaggerated statement just now, you want to cry but can''t cry."" "No, there is no such thing. I also hope to find the truth." Ji Wang said. "Robots can be sarcastic and make excuses. They are really excellent." Xiao Ji said. "Then how to search next, Lin Xiao, I will help." Xiaochun stared at the computer screen and moved his mouse slightly. "Do you know how to use this computer?" Lin Xiao said. "No, almost not, they are all programs that have not been seen before." Xiaochun said. "That''s right, it''s difficult for laymen," Lin Xiao said. "However, I found a document about the program. Although it is minimal information, it explains what the program is." Xiaochun said. "Oh, what''s the content?" Xiao Ji said. "Ah, don''t care about me, please tell Lin Xiao as soon as possible." "According to this document, the cannibalism simulator is designed based on a certain program." Xiaochun said: "It''s called a new world program." "The new world program, I have never heard of it." Xiaoji said; "That program has the characteristics of a cannibalism simulator, things will not break." "The virtual clone seems to be equally harmless, but because the five senses of the real world and the virtual clone share the same five senses, the scars of the virtual clone in the procedural world will be misunderstood as a real injury." "If you join the virtual clone and suffer fatal damage, the body will also be shocked by the fatal injury." "Shock?" Lin Xiao said. "The first time I heard it, then when the procedural world is injured, the real world will really die." "If there is a fatal injury under the common sense of martial arts, it would be no surprise that you lose your life. But why does Mitu want to conceal such important information?"Xiao Ji said. I didn''t say it, I don''t think she will forget. This is a deliberate concealment. "These are the basic characteristics of the programming world. The rest of the world, including the laws of physics, are almost the same as the real world." Xiaochun said. "Not only is there no space distortion, but also a special movement method like Thor''s vehicle." "It means that if you want to move, you can only rely on the virtual avatar to act." Xiaoji said: "Since it is a program world, I really hope to design space distortions or vehicles.'' "The content of this document is roughly that." Xiaochun said. "Thank you, you helped a lot." Lin Xiao said. "Fundamentally speaking, is the information in the Anfen file really correct?" Xiaoji said. "What do you mean?" "I''m not suspicious of Xiaochun, but the file can be easily modified. Maybe someone just modified the fake information." ''But the investigation is so careful that people who are not quite knowledgeable about computers may.'' "In that case, it''s my turn to go." "To hinder the investigation." "It''s not a hindrance, it''s helping to investigate." Black and White Bear said: "I am very good at using computers, because I forgot the settings that I didn''t know how to use computers." "What kind of perversion is that." "No, I can''t help." "Regardless of the rules, I just want to help everyone." "No black and white Kumatarou, have you forgotten?" "Don''t be long-winded, get out of here, you''re so busy." "Although we are sad we broke up, goodbye." Black and White Bear Two left. "That''s it, please give me more advice in the future." Said Kakutaro. "I don''t care, if I come to help sincerely, I am indeed a helper." Xiaochun said. "That''s what it says." "Thank you, I will work hard for my mother." Said Kayutaro. "No, I haven''t agreed yet." "Ah, so touching." "I know, I believe you once." Lin Xiao said. "I immediately began to analyze the computer." Said Kakutaro and started to control the computer. "This kind of computer is a piece of cake for me. If I use it too quickly, it rubs and generates heat and sparks," Xiao Ji said. "Several analyses will be completed immediately." "Huh? Already done?" "The file hasn''t been changed, and the traces saved again must be exactly the same as the program design." Said Taro. ''And I found this.'' "This is the information that everyone has written off. This information has not been changed and saved again. It can be concluded that it is correct." "Can I take a look?" Lin Xiao said. It is indeed recorded. "Except for the victim, Mitu, everyone has a log in and log out." Xiaochun said. "It looks like there is no one. Log out secretly on the way and then flush you to log in." This is a cause for concern, and Bai Tian was the one who wrote off first, but he was the least likely to do it. "After analyzing the program, I have a big deal. It seems that this program has been modified in several places." "The only person who can do this is Mitu." Xiaoji said: "So how is it changed?" "It will take a while for me to analyze this." "In short, Lin Xiao will pay Meitu as long as he catches up with the school-level trial." "Well, I will analyze this program quickly." "Hahaha, it''s so reliable." Xiaoji said. "Much more reliable than you." Xiaochun said. According to the black and white bear file, it is speculated that while we were in the program world, Mitu was killed. "In order not to be misunderstood by Lin Xiao, I have to explain clearly." "Is it about you logging out first?" Xiao Ji said. "What do you want to say." Bai Tian said. ''Of course it''s okay to lie. Seeing through lies is also fun in this game.''Xiao Ji said. "What did you say." Bai Tian said. "Baitian don''t pay attention to him, hurry up and talk about business." Lin Xiao said. "I don''t know much about the logout." Bai Tian said: "When I was looking for the secret of the outside world on the top floor, my feet suddenly glowed, and then was swallowed by the light, and I waited until my menstruation was logged off." Why is this phenomenon found on the top floor? "So, what happens after logout?" "The others are still there. I thought about it and decided to go back to sleep." Bai Tian said. "Then found the body to wake up by broadcasting." "Well, I didn''t show up, I rushed in." "By the way, Baitian, you remember the state of Mitu when you logged out." "I don''t know if I didn''t look carefully." "I don''t know if there is any abnormality, whether it is life or death." Xiao Ji said. "I don''t know." Bai Tian said. "Sorry, I have understood everything afterwards, now find out the lies hidden in this testimony." "I didn''t lie, Lin Xiao also helped take care of this guy." "No way, Lin Xiao must consider objectively in order to find out the truth." Xiao Ji said. Mengye: "I didn''t expect Meitu to be killed." "It feels bad to find that her virtual clone doesn''t move." "So, Mitu, you guys also said in the program world, and found that Mitu''s virtual clone doesn''t understand." ''It was me, I hoped to eliminate it.'' "Tell me about the situation at that time in detail." Lin Xiao said. "Well, we are looking for the outside world in the church." Yumeno said. "Mitu also acted with you?" "No, Meitu said she wanted to search outside the church alone, so she split up with us," Yumeye said. Alone outside? "Just as the search was out of stock and everyone became more and more discouraged, a loud voice suddenly came out." As I should have heard, something hit the church wall? "I hurriedly checked the situation around the church, and then found that Meitu''s virtual clone was lying on the ground." Mengye said. "Then you decide to log out as soon as possible to confirm Meitu himself?" "But when we went over there, I couldn''t see the peace. Just when we couldn''t cross the river, you showed up." Mengye said. ''''Thank you for your testimony."Lin Xiao said. What I said just now may be a very important testimony."Xiao Ji said; "Especially if you can''t cross the river, it''s reasonable to say that if you can''t cross the river, you can''t go between the ice cap and the church, right?"" "In this case, the number of people who can approach the beautiful rabbits of the church is limited." "Is Quantai okay?" Lin Xiao said. "You are very concerned about the fact that the US rabbit is dead and can''t stand it. What is your mother-in-law?" Xiao Ji said: "I also want to hear Quantai''s thoughts on the murderer." "This Quantai doesn''t know, things happened when they woke up, how could this happen, why did Mitu have something wrong, not reconciled" "But it doesn''t seem to be lying, Quantai must be telling the truth." Xiao Ji said: "By the way, a stupid Quantai would not lie." "Enough, don''t say that to others." "I''m so disappointed with Quan Tai, I thought Quantai was more useful recently." Xiao Ji said. "I''m really sorry, I''m sorry for not protecting Mitu." "If you really feel sorry, don''t blame yourself. Hurry up and help find the murderer." "Don''t think so." Xiao Ji said. "Okay, I know, and I will work hard. This time I must do my best." "Yes, it is like that." The remarks just now meant to encourage him. In that case, it really doesn''t look like Xiao Ji. "It should be unplugged after logging out." The two threads extending from the computer, the red thread is consciousness, and the other consciousness. If you make a mistake, something bad should happen. Will the memory be replaced and changed? Mitu looks very uncomfortable, with a painful expression. "The expression is so terrible, Mei Tu is very painful to die." Xiao Ji said. "Enough, this joke is not funny." "That said, no matter how annoying the other party is, you can''t say it after death." Xiao Ji said. "But what was the cause of Mi Tu''s death? I didn''t write it yet. 700 Mime private 698 Jiwang: "I think we need to investigate the program world again." "Well, in that case, let''s go together." Bai Tian said. "Oh, you can become that virtual clone again!" Yumeno said. "Huh? Do you really like it?" Bai Yin said. "I want to stay here, because the program is only halfway through." Xiaochun said. "Quantai, I would like to investigate more here. I don''t have time to sleep now." Quantai said. "That''s not going to sleep. Hey, forget it." Bai Yin said. "I want to stay here too." Xiao Ji said. "Ok?" "It''s unexpected, or is it lonely if my partner isn''t there? But I''m so busy too, I have to monitor if Xiaochun does anything improper." "Improper?" Xiaoji: "Because Elimination has a good relationship with Baitian, maybe he will do improper things for him." "It''s terrifying to be stared at by Ren Kong''s horrible expression. Fortunately, Quantai will stay." "If there is a case, Quantai will come forward and not let me be killed." "If you keep talking nonsense, I can beat people." Bai Tian said. "Well, don''t bother about this kind of people, you hurry up to the programming world." Xiaochun said. "Baitian, it is more important to concentrate on uncovering the mystery first." Lin Xiao said. "Cut, I see." Bai Tian said. "Great, I''m not good at using violence or physical strength, it''s me who is secretly active, so I beg you Lin Xiao in the world of programming." "As a result of this school-level trial, it is not an exaggeration to say that it is all on you." "In order to save other useless guys, you must find a way to use your talents." Xiao Ji said. "It''s useless who you said." Bai Tian said. "Say, ignore him." ''Okay, let''s go in.''Lin Xiao said. Ever since, I picked up the device again and set it on the sofa. "The jack on the right is the red line of consciousness, and the one on the left is the blue memory." "The right hand is the hand holding the chopsticks. You can''t make a mistake." Mengye said. "If you are so worried, it''s better to use the plugged-in telecommunications directly." Bai Yin said. As a result, everyone once again entered the world of programming. "Oh, it''s a virtual clone, look at this as mine." Mengye said. "Sure enough you like it very much." "Login to this room again." Bai Tian said. "When you log in, you will definitely start from this room." Ji Wang said. "Mitu said that no matter whether you log in or log out, you must proceed in this room." Yumeno said. "Then why did I log off on the top floor?" Bai Tian said. "Well, this must be checked clearly." Lin Xiao said. "Shall we investigate Meitu''s virtual clone first?" "Her virtual avatar is still over the church." Ji Wang said. "Okay, head to the church." Mengye said. By the way, you should check the map before going to the church. Mengye: I know, you will feel calm when you look at the map. "Huh? That''s just my habit." Lin Xiao said. "Don''t forget that we are still there," Bai Tian said. "You are no longer alone." Ji Wang said. "It''s no better than closing oneself." Bai Yin said. "Great, in addition to the map, I also called friends." Mengye said. "No, I''m just investigating." Lin Xiao said. "Ah Lin Xiao, can you come over for a while?" Ji Wang said. "Well, what''s the matter?" "I found something strange." "I don''t know if it has anything to do with the incident, so I want to ask your opinion." Ji Wang said. "it''s here." "It''s just WC toilet paper, why are you here." ''That''s right.'' "I think there might be children going to WC here." "No, I can''t say it anymore. Should I say that the virtual clone will care?" "Yes. I didn''t care about that. I''m really sorry." Ji Wang said. "Wait, but it''s weird why there are toilet paper rolls." Lin Xiao said, "Maybe it''s a clue.'' "Although I''m enlightened, it''s so cold," Bai Yin said. "The snow is so heavy, maybe the clue is buried by the snow." Mengye said, "Is this the purpose of the murderer?" "Why do you have a bridge." Bai Tian said. "Does Meitu get this card?" "It got stuck on the rock by the river, and we brought it again." Lin Xiao said. "So that''s it." Bai Tian said. "However, I also care a little about this icon." "This bridge stuck to the rock, not the map inside the church." Lin Xiao said. "It''s a map of the museum." "Is there anything you care about floating from the church." "I''m talking about going to the scene soon." That''s right, let''s go ahead and make a note of this. "The situation at the scene is exactly the same as we first discovered." "It means it''s impossible for someone to deliberately disguise the body after discovering it?" "Yes, the situation on the scene has not changed. I am confident in my own memory. Just chanting a magic spell that will take a year, I clearly remember it in my mind." "If you feel like lying, start now." "Please don''t, we can''t wait a year." Investigated. Bai Yin said: "What is the reason why things are scattered everywhere?" "Isn''t this just beginning." Lin Xiao said:''I will find it.'' "This is why the hammer appears in the virtual world." So why did Mitu lie that the murder weapon was deleted? "This is a cell phone, wait for the call." "It''s the mobile phone that didn''t expect this thing." "Baitian just happens to need your assistance." "You are welcome, of course." "Thank you Baitian." Lin Xiao said. "Then what do you want me to help you." "You don''t have to do anything, just stand there." "Huh? Just stand." "Baitian." Lin Xiao shouted into the phone, and then Baitian was logged off. "That''s it, thanks to Baitian for unraveling the mystery." But Baitian was suddenly taken aback when he was forced to log off.I will apologize to her later. And this board. "The meaning is unknown." "I haven''t seen this thing in the church." "Ah, the power of magic gave me a flash of inspiration, drifting over with a wooden board, that person is the murderer." Mengye said. "But even if it is true, there is a reason." "I got it, just to test you." "But what''s the point?" Perhaps the mystery is related and must be written down. "Speaking of which, I heard that the virtual avatar will not be injured. It looks like it is really the same as when it moves." Lin Xiao said. "It looks pretty, it doesn''t feel real at all, she actually died." Mengye said. "Yeah." Lin Xiao said. "What do you care about." "U just thought of one thing. I think the whispers at that time have something to do with the incident." "what?" "I overheard it. At that time, Xiaoji seemed to have an appointment with Meitu to meet." "At that time it seems they were on the top floor" "Then they went to the top floor, but why is Meitu in the church." "That makes sense." "She can''t go to the top floor anyway. The place she is responsible for searching is around the church. It was also nearby when she was found not to move." "And without putting the bridge over the river, it is impossible to get to the museum from the church." Indeed, I always feel very concerned. "The investigation here seems to be accepted." "It''s finally over, can our virtual clone bring things?" "This part is okay but can''t bring to reality." "I''m going back now" "No, there is one more thing to investigate, and that is the top floor of the building." Lin Xiao said. That was the place Mitu and Xiaoji agreed upon, and it was also the place where they were forced to log off during the day. That place should not have nothing to do with the incident. "Well, just do that." Mengye said. "You are deeply trusted by everyone, and this school-level trial is left to you." I will definitely go all out. If I do nothing, my detective function will lose its meaning. Came to the top floor. Hyakutian "What the hell happened just now?" "Sorry, I will test if the phone can log out." "Then tell me earlier, I was forced to log off suddenly, and I came back in a panic." "That''s what I said." Lin Xiao said. "Hey, the quarrel is enough to stop, hurry up and investigate." Mengye said. "I didn''t hinder the investigation. Anyway, are you all back? The investigation is over?" Bai Tian said. "Next I plan to go to the top floor." "What does it have to do with the top floor, Meitu has always been in the church, didn''t that guy fall there too?" "Well, first believe Lin Xiao''s reasoning." "He will find out the truth." "Speaking of which is good, then I will listen to you no matter whether the investigation is on the top floor or wherever you are. But Lin Xiao is my assistant. In other words, his reasoning is my reasoning." "My reasoning is still my reasoning." "What is it, Child King detective." Bai Yin said. "I went to investigate Meitu''s clues." "Then we go to the top floor." Ji Wang said. "Just do it." Came to the top floor. "Thinking about that place should have something to do with the incident" "What''s wrong, classmate Bai Yin." "You see there is a lock on this door." "Really, you can easily set up," "But this is the only one on the top floor where you can take a closer look at the inside of the door." ''It''s this design.'' But I don''t know that the top floor can be locked. "What did Jiwang find?" Lin Xiao said. "Well, it''s difficult. There is nothing, Meitu, should make an appointment with Xiaoji to meet here, at least to find out if she really came to the top floor," Ji Wang said. "It''s a pity that there is no such thing as a strong town." "By the way, I listened to the meaning of Jiwang, do you think you can climb directly to the top floor from outside the museum, or jump downstairs?" "It should be difficult." "Because the top floor is high, let alone in front of the roof." "It''s really impossible to jump up." "On the other hand, I only entered from the museum." "Mengye. What did you post?" "Say this is a secret room made of snow." Mengye said. Then I found that the warehouse was different from before, as if something was missing. After the investigation is completed. The computer analysis is complete. Black-and-white Kumataro said: "It is Mito that has changed the world of this program." "The code she wrote is very clear." "So what did she change? There are a few in total." "Mom, it seems to have excluded a lot of items from it." "She said that the dangerous items were deleted, but did the hammer stay?" Lin Xiao said. "Well, the hammer did stay. Why should I stay? It''s not so much to look at the building as to deliberately leave the method of modification." ""Is something new to her?" "No, that phone was originally an item in the programming world." In other words, Meitu concealed everything. "Mom''s new addition is only 2 chapters of the map, other than that is the reason for the world." "By the way, since the items have been surveyed, the signs were used when crossing the river, but there are other bridges in that world." "I didn''t find it." "What''s the next change?" "The things in the cannibalism simulator are divided into physical attributes and human attributes. Everyone is a human attribute, but I don''t know why my mother''s virtual clone is an article attribute." "What happens when it becomes an item attribute?" "The management method is different." "If it doesn''t make sense, won''t you change the attributes specifically?" Xiaochun said. "About this, it may be related to the next change. Mom added a new wall that didn''t exist in this world." "It turns out to be so real and interesting." "There is another. The only strange thing that everyone has set is that they can''t move when they are touched by Mitu." "That means that the person cannot move if he is touched." ''''It is classmate Xiaoji.'' Haha, I don''t know, so I didn''t notice at all."Xiao Ji said. "The above is the report, how about it." "Well, very useful." Lin Xiao said. "I am your partner!" Black and White Kumataro said. "We will pay for Meitu, as for that enemy is among us." Xiao Ji said. "Thank you everyone, thank you all, let''s chat together after this grade trial." "I want to reform." "These words are too." "Sorry for being able to meet everyone, there is nothing to say after the end of the up and down." Yumeno said: "There are too many FALG deaths." "Okay, 88." Black and White Kumataro said. "Death FALG is so explosive." "Stop playing, go quickly." Eliminate said. "I will come on." Quantai said. "Me too, really looking forward to it." Xiao Ji said. What are you looking forward to," Bai Tian said. Subsequently, the school-level trial officially began. "We must work together to find out the truth. If it''s fine, we can''t be four!" Mengye said. ''Ah, Yumeno has changed so much.'' "Lost the character of the role." Black and White Bear said. ''Everyone devoted themselves to the school-level trial, the first thing to figure out is.''Ji Wang said. "The prisoner is Bai Tian." Xiao Ji said. "Ah, what are you talking about." Bai Tian said. "Because when we log in, only Baitian can act. In other words, only you can only act, so it is always possible to commit crimes, right?" Xiao Ji said. "Don''t be kidding, it''s not me." Bai Tian said. "Yes, Quantai can''t believe it," Quantai said. "Whenever you talk about this, people you trust will easily kill it is the characteristic. I have witnessed it several times so far. Since Xiaofeng, it has been several times." Xiaoji said. When everyone logged in, Baitian logged out, which was really suspicious. However, he is definitely not the murderer. 701 Mime private 699 "Baitian, who logged out alone first, killed the Mitu who was still logging in by using medicine reading." Xiaoji said. "I can''t believe it." Quantai said. "Of course, I didn''t do it. By the way, reading medicine is on your sofa, Xiao Ji." Bai Tian said. "That''s because Bai Tian regarded it as planting a crime on me, and planted smoke bombs." Xiao Ji said. "Baitian, do you have anything else to say in the end?" Mengye said. "What do you want to say?" Fundamentally speaking, the procedural world is dead. "Xiao Ji, that''s not the case. Meitu was not killed by the medicine. Just read the precautions on the label in the bottle." Lin Xiaosa said. "After taking that thing, the eyes will be covered with red silk, but Mitu''s eyes have not turned red." "Yeah, that''s not so dead." Bai Yin said. "In that case, what are you doing by reading the medicine?" Xiaochun said. "It should be the smoke bomb of the prisoner, trying to make Mitu look like he was killed by reading." "So what''s the real cause of death?" Mengye said. "The reason for Mitu''s thinking is the cannibalism simulator. That Chen Xu has the characteristic that when the virtual clone is fatally injured, the body will also be shocked." Lin Xiao said: "That''s what the simulator says." "Does it mean that Meitu was fatally injured in the procedural world, causing shock?" "If it is really Ang, the cause of her death can be said to be hurt by the procedural world." "Well, I have been concerned since just now, where is the program world, which is on the several floors of the school building." "If you don''t know the situation, don''t talk too much." Xiaochun said. "If Mitu was killed in the programming world, then the next question that must be clear is how she was killed in programming." "That means the cause of death in the program world?" Bai Tian said. ''Ah, classmate Quantai seems to be in chaos, let''s sort out the affairs of that world first.''Bai Yin said; "Well, we are roughly divided into two groups to find the secrets of the outside world together." "The people in charge of this museum are me, Lin Xiao, Bai Yin, Quantai, and the extra Baitian." "Ah, redundant." "The people in charge of the church are Jiwang Boy, Xiaochun, Mengye, and the dead beautiful rabbit." Xiaoji said. "In that case, who used whatever method to let Mitu suffer fatal injuries?" Yumeye said. "As long as these things are clear, let''s rack our brains together." "Oh, although you are a washboard, Mengye has really grown up." Xiaoji said. "The washboard is redundant, and it will grow rapidly in the future." "Then start the discussion." Ji Wang said. "We need to figure out what hurt Mitu was hurt." Bai Tian said. "Student Meitu must have been hurt by the hammer." "Perhaps Quantai beat it up." "In other words, it doesn''t have to be a beating, I think it was strangled." "Mitu is very painful, right." "Well, it looks really painful, so pathetic, Quantai can''t bear it." "I said just now that the five senses of the programming world and the real world are interlinked, which will make her die so painful, which means that she is also very painful in the programming world. Thinking about it this way fits well with what Xiaochun said." "The reason for the pain to breathe out is only possible to read killing and Luss, but the possibility of reading killings has been ruled out. In this way, it can only be speculated to be Luss. Xiaochun said: "By the way, when encountering a reading kill, the victim will cover his chest and mouth, but Mitu covers his throat. Obviously, Wie has done what to ensure the trachea.'' "Oh, well-known assassin, it''s really a rush to talk about this." "Then the cause of death of Meitu was in the World Cup Luss program." "But is it possible for Luss in that world?" Ji Wang said; "Since there is no gap in the body of the virtual clone, it should be very difficult to strangle the neck while being resisted by the victim." "Yes, it should not be possible to be resisted with the same strength," Bai Tian said. "Using props to number, the number of incidents where Les Roes is stronger than his own is unclear." "Oh, great." Xiao Ji said. "But is there a rope in that world? I don''t remember seeing it before." Yumeno said. "By the way, is it replaced by something else?" Bai Tian said. "Yes, during the search, it was found that toilet paper was dropped next to the museum." Lin Xiao said, "The murderer used that as a rope." "Lin Xiao, what are you talking about." "What''s the matter, I also asked what''s wrong, this kind of joke at this time." Quantai said. "Toilet paper cannot be used as a rope, because it breaks easily, isn''t it? Even I know it," Quantai said. "No, Quantai, you made a mistake." Lin Xiao said, "That roll of toilet paper will not break, because there are rules in the programming world that things will not break." "Things won''t break." "Hehe, Quantai is so stupid, don''t you know anything like this?" "There is a rule in that world that things will not break. In this case, the toilet paper of WC will not become tattered. In other words, it is best to replace the rope." "Sorry Lin Xiao seems to be me wrong." "No, it''s okay." "By the way, the murder weapon turned out to be toilet paper, which is really suitable for her to die." Mengye said. "I can''t understand your theory." Ji Wang said. "But why did the murder weapon fall in this hall? The place where Meitu was killed was the church." "Eighty percent is the murderer to annihilate the evidence." Xiaoji said: "If the murder weapon is toilet paper, how can the hammer fall beside her explain it?" "Probably the murderer just in case, the second weapon." Ji Wang said. "No, whoever prepared is not the murderer." "But who else will prepare besides the murderer," Ji Wang said. "That hammer was prepared by the killed Meitu classmate." Lin Xiao said: "She said at the beginning that she had deleted all the dangerous items." "I did say so." Bai Tian said. "Then, it''s impossible to miss something like a hammer, it was made by classmate Meitu deliberately." Lin Xiao said. "Why do you want to do this?" Quan Tai said. "Assuming that the hammer was prepared by classmate Meitu, what is she going to do?" Ji Wang said. "Speaking of the purpose of the hammer, she must be trying to make something." "It''s just for self-defense." "Perhaps I want to secretly attack people with a hammer." "Idiot she is the victim." Mengye said. "Actually, classmate Meitu, in the programming world, I agreed to meet someone." "That''s right, just made an appointment with me to meet on the top floor of the building." Xiao Ji said. "Really." Quan Tai said. "I overheard this in the church." "By the way, classmate Meitu came to me. I said it when I entered the world of programming, but I don''t know that you forgot to meet you wherever you want to meet. As a result, I confirmed the location with her and was overheard by the boy." Xiaoji Say. "Wait, Meitu is looking for you?" Bai Tian said. "If she prepared the hammer, what is her attempt?" Xiao Ji said. "She wants to kill Xiao Ji," Lin Xiao said. "Ah, what did you say?" Bai Tian said. "Yes, she intends to find me and kill me. This matter is true or not. You can guess the contents of her scheduled plan a little bit." "Mitu intends to kill Xiao Ji in the programming world, and then pretend that he was actually killed in the real world." "She will put the medicine reading on my sofa, also to make the murder appear to be in reality." "She did that too?" "The person who placed it is Meitu?" "It''s not surprising, there is definitely a problem," Bai Tian said. "When was the beautiful rabbit released?" "If you want to read the medicine without being discovered by us." Ji Wang: "It''s only possible to log out halfway." "Then log in again?" Mengye said. "At that time Xiaoji was still on the sofa, did you see him logging in or logging out?" "No, I don''t know 100%." "If no one has logged in or logged out, it would be impossible for Mitu to read the medicine." Bai Tian said. Lin Xiao said: "The person who put the medicine reading on Xiaoji''s sofa is indeed a beautiful rabbit. She also has time to do it. Look at this." "This is our record of logging in as a program world." "From this record, it is Mitu who logged in last." "so what?" "She was the last to log in, which means that since the last person logged in to her own log in, she has time to move freely." "Yes, then you can put the medicine reading on the sofa." "In other words, everything is Meitu''s strategy." Xiaoji: "She intends to kill me in the program world, pretending to be in the real world, taking the opportunity to blame Bai Tian for the crime." Xiaoji said. "She forced you to log off for this purpose." "That''s the ghost of her too." "Well, that''s right, Mitu used a method she only knew to log off Baitian forcibly." Lin Xiao said. "It''s a mobile phone. This mobile phone, like the phone in the salon, allows us to log out and go back to the real world." "In order to do an experiment, I called Baitian''s name on that cell phone, and as expected, Baitian was logged out." "So, as long as you use that phone, you can log off at any time." Ji Wang said. "Obviously there are such mobile phones, but Mitu has never mentioned it." "The method Lin Xiao said that she only knew was what she meant. She could conceal it to facilitate her murder plan." "So Meitu really plans to kill." "And even I was calculated." Bai Tian said. "I found out at the beginning anyway." "In that case, why are you framing me." "I want the conceited Bai Tian to know what it''s like to be betrayed by people who are violently killed, and to recognize that we are playing a game of mutual suspicion." Xiao Ji said. "Nevertheless, I think it''s good if Baitian''s position remains unchanged. To hype this game requires a hypocritical person like you." "Black and white bears think so too." "Well, how should I say, this, maybe it is." Black and white bear said:''What were you talking about?'' "Dad is true, when will I hurry up." "Yes, if Dad doesn''t work hard." Black and white Kumatarou: "Ah my head, I can''t remember what is going to sound brightly.'' "What''s the matter, Black and White Kumatarou." "Speaking of which, the person who died was not Meitu, not me. I am so lucky. If she survives as a murderer, she will hide things in the programming world anyway." Xiaoji said: "It is very difficult to find the criminal. She will lie about the setting of the program world. Maybe we don''t even know that the death of the program world is closely related to the real world." "That''s why she decided to kill, after all, she can change everything to her own benefit." "Then being Meitu insisting that we go to that world is also part of the plan?" Bai Yin said. Mengye:''Inviting warmly to kill us is really bad.'' "I thought she was lonely without her, maybe we should change it." "Hee hee, it''s great. Being betrayed by a trusted partner. This is the highlight. You can''t get tired of seeing it. Mutual suspicion. What betrayed each other is that the school-level trial only enters the highlight." "Xiao Ji, your tone has been like a black and white bear from just now." "Really, I don''t think." "Forget it, anyway, like the black and white bear, he is a coward who dare not say his identity and heart, just like the black and white bear." "Coward, Bai Tian occasionally says incredible things." "What I''m talking about is this kind of laughing and playing haha, without saying what I feel like, this timid side is like a black and white bear." Bai Tian said. "Listen well, Xiao Ji, let me make it clear, any game of mutual suspicion, I won''t cooperate with death, but choose to believe, instead of doubting, I would rather believe my partner I will find out the truth in this way." "If you can win the game like this, it''s up to you." "You don''t need to say that, I will do it too." "When are you arguing, hurry up and continue the discussion, as long as you don''t find the murderer, neither you nor we can survive." Xiaochun said. "Sorry, that said," Xiao Ji said. "If you continue to find the prisoner, start the discussion with Xiaoji." "from me?" "You agreed with Mitu to meet and Mitu will kill her. In that case, it is reasonable to suspect that you will kill her instead." "I''ll answer this question, but I didn''t see it later." "I''m going to the top floor for the appointment because the door is locked and I cannot enter." "But your specialty is unlocking, and that kind of door lock can be opened casually." Mengye said. "The body of the virtual clone can''t use that kind of technology and it doesn''t have any props." Xiao Ji said. "It should be said that I didn''t even go to the appointment. I didn''t even go to the top floor once." ''In this way, I was separated from Quantai from the beginning.'' "But is it true that it was locked?" Xiaochun said, "I had been there before logging out, and it was not locked at that time." "I don''t know this." "Then who did it?" Ji Wang said. "So I don''t know." "When I was on the top floor, it was not locked. You are a lie." Bai Tian said. "What good is it for me to lie, I don''t want to die." Xiao Ji said. "If you are a prisoner, isn''t it a lot of benefits?" Yumeno said. "So, I didn''t even notice." Xiao Ji said. 702 Chapter 700: Bai Tian: "What, really suspicious." "Wait for arguing about the true and false will be endless, and it will definitely come to light later. Now it is more important to clarify the truth about the death of Mitu." "The truth about death?" Quantai said. "Mitu''s death, no, it''s not just this, there are also many mysteries in her actions, I think we should figure this out first." "It''s you, who knows how to use this kind of game. Just use that energy to refuel, everyone''s life is on you." Xiao Ji said. "Then those who need to be clarified?" Ji Wang said. "According to Xiaoji''s testimony just now, the person who decided the meeting place was classmate Meitu." Lin Xiao said. "But how can she get to the top floor of the building when she stays near the church?" "Yes, the bridge connecting the main building and the church was swept away by Mitu personally pushing it into the water." Bai Yin said. "That way, it''s okay if Mitu has actually taken the top floor." Bai Tian said. "Huh? Is she going to let me dove? It''s obviously that she took the initiative to make an appointment with me, so cruel." Xiao Ji said. Yes, you have to figure this out first. Have you ever been there? Everyone started the discussion. "Since Mitu has made an appointment with me, she should have been on the top floor of the building." "No, Meitu has been near the church. The place where her virtual clone fell is also next to the church." "Moreover, even if she wants to go to the museum, she can cross the river with a bridge." "There is no other way to cross the river." Ji Wang said. "In other words, the agreement between her and Xiao Ji." Bai Tian said. "Did I be kite flying?" Xiao Ji said. "Student Meitu should have been to this library, someone saw her." Lin Xiao said. "Well, when I was investigating in the restaurant of the main building, I saw Meitu walking past the window." Bai Yin said. "Since you know, let''s say it earlier," said Mengye. "Sorry, because I didn''t have the confidence, I thought it was a mistake at first." Bai Yin said; "Because she can''t come to the museum, but I really didn''t admit the wrong person, then it must be a beautiful rabbit." "So to say, How does she get to the museum from the church?"Ji Wang said. "Maybe, like the mobile phone just now, it is a secret method that only Mitu knows." "It must be that way. That''s why she deliberately made the bridge like that. When a murder occurs when it is impossible to cross the river, she can easily rule out her suspicion." Lin Xiao said. "With a secret method, go from the church to the museum to kill." "I deliberately did this in front of everyone to emphasize the absence of the bridge." Xiao Ji said. "But, what is the secret method?" Elimination said. "It''s impossible to find it easily, it''s a secret method anyway," Yume Ye said. "Don''t worry, as long as you hand it to Lin Xiao, you can get the answer." "What are you talking about, how can you push all of them to Lin Xiao? This is an academic trial for all of us. Everyone must work together to uncover the mystery." "Hundred Tian obviously will only hinder Lin Xiao." "Well-winded, you shut up for me" All in all, the truth must be found. "Only Meitu knows the way." "Apart from the bridge, is there any other way?" Bai Yin said. "Did she take some transportation to get there." "Or use magic to move instantaneously, or space jump." "Maybe there is a place where you can get to the other side without a bridge." "There is a path she can walk." Ji Wang said. "Nothing went wrong, Jiwang has a path that only she knows." "Huh? Really?" Ji Wang said. "Student Meitu modified the program and added a new program to the original world. The wall that was set seemed to extend in the direction of the Y axis. There are 2 qualified walls in that world, right?"Lin Xiao said. "It is still unclear which of the walls in front of the museum and the walls in the depths of the church was newly added. The new walls set up special rules that can be passed except for human attributes." Lin Xiao said. "The real Mitu has set up such a strange wall. It is strange to get the wall, but it has nothing to do with the matter." "Why is it irrelevant?" "Did you not notice it? Are you too anxious? Okay, the assistant''s fault is my fault. I''ll help you correct it." "We have to find a way for the beautiful rabbit to enter. The wall is meaningless, so please correct the discussion as soon as possible." "Wait a minute is not a method that Mitu can''t use." "Student Mitu set up a wall, that is to say, the method is passed. If she is human, Mitu is also human." Bai Tian said. "Student Meitu didn''t just modify the program, she also changed from a person to a thing in the world of her own program." Lin Xiao said. "In other words, her virtual clone is treated as an item in that world, even if it is a wall that can pass through except for human attributes, she can pass." "Is that so? Bai Tian said. "You are too impulsive. If you want to listen to Lin Xiao carefully, I''ll just say that Baitian can only pull back his legs no matter how hard he tries, and he can''t even speak of an assistant." Xiao Ji said. "It''s a dog, I think I have refuted Baitian, but he doesn''t know it." Lin Xiao said. "Huh, don''t care about it, I don''t care about it at all." "I also make mistakes, so don''t care about Lin Xiao." Baitian said. "Hee hee, Bai Tian''s face is really thorough." Xiao Ji said. Ji Wang: "Xiao Ji, if the five senses are absurd, please stop." "Mitu modified the program to make a wall that she can pass through." "That means to hide the road." Mengye said, "It''s not magic at all." "Right? That''s it? The trick to get out of the map in the game secret skills." Bai Yin said: "Metu hid a road like that outside the church wall." "Even if you can go through the wall, is there really a hidden road? After all, Mito said." "That''s just her lie. If there is nothing on the other side of the wall, you don''t have to go through it specially." Xiaochun said. "Is it a lie?" "What the hell is going on, I can''t confirm it now." Ji Wang said. "Mom doesn''t lie, and there is no hidden path in that program world!" Said Kawai Taro suddenly. "Huh? No?" Xiao Ji said."" "Wait a minute, don''t give such an important reminder." "Since it is an important reminder, it means it is true." Black and white bear: "You are really, just as cute as you are.'' Is it to force clues? "It seems that there is no hidden path, so why does she modify the program?" Xiao Ji said. "Since nothing is set to pass through the wall, it doesn''t make sense." "I don''t think it is meaningless, but she made a plan." Eli said. "What''s the point of Meitu letting herself pass through the wall." "The reason why we didn''t discover her intention is because we haven''t figured out the mystery of the program world." Lin Xiao said. "Several incredible mysteries have occurred in that procedural world. As long as we find out the reasons for those mysteries, perhaps the truth can be solved, it will definitely come to light." "In that case, let''s start with the incredible phenomenon." Bai Tian said. "Although I don''t understand, Owen will help." Quan Tian said. "Speaking of incredible phenomena, there is one thing that I usually care about." Bai Yin:''It''s just that Lin Xiao and I noticed a series of opportunities.'' "Are you talking about that? Is it the loud noise that my classmate Bai Yin and I heard in the kitchen?" Lin Xiao said. "Do you hear that voice too?" Ji looked at his hand. "Well, I heard it in the kitchen of this building." "But the place where the sound is made is really next to the church. Can you hear it so far from the building?" "It is said that across the map switching point, you should not be able to hear the voice on the other side." "That voice came from near the church." "That''s the sound of the church being hit by something, and even the vibration is felt inside the church, there is nothing wrong." "But we did hear it, and then Ji Wang shouted." Lin Xiao said. "Have you heard the yelling too?" "What''s going on, it''s weird." Xiaochun said. "I think there may be any clues hidden in this, which can reveal the mystery of the program world." Lin Xiao said. "Anyway, I will be getting the answer. First, sort out the other clues. Are there any other incredible phenomena in the programming world?" Xiao Ji said. "Xiao Ji''s tone seems to have been discovered long ago. Did you pretend not to know on purpose?" "Even Quantai doubted me, I thought only you would believe me." Xiao Ji said. "Sorry, Quantai doesn''t mean anything." "You don''t have to apologize, he''s at the Beastmaster again anyway." ''What are the other incredible phenomena, Lin Xiao, do you have any clues?''Mengye said. "The sign we used as a bridge is strange." "I just said that the brand was pushed by Mitu and dropped." "Later we found the sign that was washed away but the situation was strange." Lin Xiao said. "The direction of the sign is strange, obviously the opposite of the direction of the river." "The sign that Meitu pushed forward is flowing downstream in front of our eyes. There is a big river in front of us. The sign should be left along the big river all the way to the direction of the church." "Then put it on the wall deep in the church upstream, but the sign we found was upstream of the river." "The signs originally found downstream appeared downstream, which is not normal." "Don''t wait. At that time, Meitu was in the church. Soon after she got up so far, Meitu returned to the church again and put the sign on the rock near the museum." "I don''t think it will be placed on a rock in the river. If it is washed away, you won''t be able to go back?" "Furthermore, the reasoning just now has to do with the five senses on the wall. It won''t work. The truth is right in front of you. This is a very important thing," Xiao Ji said. ''The incredible phenomena listed just now should be connected together.'' "A wall that can be passed through except for human attributes, the sound is not changed, and the sign that goes upstream. Do you have any ideas to connect them all together?" "Ahaha, how can I find someone like me? Lin Xiao must know the answer," Xiao Ji said. "It should be said that if you don''t know it, it will be troublesome. Only you among us can solve the mystery and save everyone." "How about it, Lin Xiao, do you know anything?" Mengye said.. "What we can know now is that the strange flow of signs may have something to do with that clue." Lin Xiao said: "That''s the wall. The sign that was washed away should have been a wall that stayed deep in the church." "The wall that joins the church was set by classmate Meitu. It is a wall that can pass through except for human attributes." "That way, if you can pass through walls except for human attributes, things can pass through logically," Xiaochun said. "The sign can pass through the wall." "But how did the sign passing through the church wall move to the museum?" "The only explanation is that there is a place in the wall that will distort the space." Mengye said. Xiaoji said, "Leave it to me, Lin Xiao, I need my partner at this time. After all, this is the world of programming. I think it should be considered without common sense." "What do you mean?" Bai Tian said. "Assuming downstream can pass upstream? How about?" Lin Xiao said. "In other words, the end of the river is not the wall of the church, but directly leads to the main building located upstream." "What are you talking about, how can downstream lead to upstream." "I said that we must put aside common sense to think, that is the world of programming." "Even if this is the case, how to explain the wall, there is only one wall that can pass through." Xiaochun said. "Even if you pass through the church, you can''t pass through the walls of the building," said Bai Tian. Wait a minute. "That''s it, that''s how it is, I know the reason Meitu set up a wall." Lin Xiao said. "The walls of the church and the main building are not set separately but the same wall. I don''t know where it is just the river and where the walls are connected." "In other words, the program has only the newly added wall by Meitu, and only that wall is the extended wall of the program world." "In this way, I went back to the hotel through the sign on the wall deep in the church." "Hee hee, let''s see it''s finally connected." Xiaoji said: "Look like I said, everything is really connected." "Xiao Ji, what do you know?" Changed the sky. "Well, compared to this Lin Xiao, let''s finish it quickly. Join the river and the wall, and the secrets of the program world should be obvious. Lin Xiao should know, what secrets are hidden in the program world?" Xiao Ji said. The secret of the program world is right, it''s time to uncover this extinction group. "I see, that program world will loop." "That''s a feature of early games." "Similar to a roll of animated characters can emerge from one end to the other." Bai Yin said. "It''s that kind of game, the entire program world is a loop structure." Lin Xiao said. "A world of circular construction?" ''What''s going on'' Bai Tian said. "But this way of thinking about the oddity than the sign can explain it." "It was so washed up upstream and stuck in a rock." "Since it was set by Mitu, it means for a certain plan." "It''s true, even the programming world is too messy." Bai Tian said. "The circular world is more whimsical than magic." "But this answer is not boring. All the incredible phenomena that happened in that world make sense." Xiao Ji said. "It''s not all, I don''t know why that voice and the voice of hope came from the church to the museum?" Bai Yin said. "It''s impossible to hear according to the map," said Bai Tian. 703 Mime private 701 "No, as long as you come from the circular world, you can get an explanation." Lin Xiao said. "Huh? Really?" "It''s just necessary to figure out where the world begins to cycle." Lin Xiao said. "Where to start the loop?" Ji Wang said: "The walls of the main building and the church are the loop points, right?" "No, since the sound from the church can also be heard in this building, it is not the wall that represents the circulation of the world." Lin Xiao said: "That map switching point is exactly the loop point in the program world. We mistakenly thought it was the map switching point in the middle of the map." "In fact, it is the end of the world. On the other hand, the walls made by Mitu to modify the program are not at the two ends of the world." "It''s set in the center of the world," Lin Xiao said. "It turns out that if the design is really like this, the museum and the church can be very close to each other through the wall." "The sound from near the church will also be heard in this building." "The wall is set to pass through except for human attributes, so of course the sound can pass smoothly." "Yeah, that''s the truth of the program world." Lin Xiao said. "Hahaha, you deserve to be Lin Xiao, you can help me reason to this point. Well, you are really useful." "Help me reason? It sounds like you are controlling it in secret." "Step by step, the person who is secretly controlling is not me, but Mitu, because this is the trap she set up. Basically, demon sports let everyone see the map is the beginning of the trap. Because of that map, we have always misunderstood."Xiao Ji said: "I thought that there was a map fantasy point in the middle of that world, and the main hall and the church were far away." Xiaochun: "But in fact, it''s not like that." "That world has no walls along the Y axis." "She set up an extra wall in the middle of that world, just to stop the cycle." Mengye said. "In other words, we stepped into her trap since Meitu showed the map." Xiaoji said: "Thanks to Lin Xiaoci, he can unravel this mystery and deserves to be our savior." "Well, it would be impossible to solve the mystery without Lin Xiao." "Thank you, thank you for helping everyone." Quantai said. "However, you can''t take it lightly after finding out the truth of the program world. Now it is time to step into the rhythm, find the prisoner, uncover all the traps, and find the truth. This is the game of school-level trial." "In any case, I will not follow your rhythm. I believe that everyone will uphold the trust and find the truth together with everyone." Bai Tian said. "Hehehe, I am looking forward to what will happen." Xiaoji said. "FALG, the most powerful death of this century, is surprising if it doesn''t die." Yumeno said. "Compared to this matter, let''s continue the discussion just now." Bai Tian said. "Although I know Mitu''s plan, the question is who killed her." "If you want to find the murderer, you should first grasp Mitu''s actions." Xiaoji said; "So we sort out his actions in the program world." "It is really important to understand the actions of the victims, but it is unpleasant to be led by you," Bai Tian said. "Well, Mitu modified the program world to use this to kill people." "It started without authorization." "If the plan is successful," Xiaoji said, "The beautiful rabbit who came to the museum through the wall will kill me on the top floor." "Then disguised the murder as it happened in the real world, and made Bai Tian, ??who was logged off, suspicious." "On the other hand, Meitu has an alibi during login, which can rule out her suspicion. As for the suspicion in the program world, she also has an alibi for staying in the church." "The reason is that the bridge fell into the water and it is no longer possible to go from the church to the main building. She Cosway looked at the plan and was ready." Xiaoji said. "And quietly set up the walls, using the circular structure of this world, to meet on the top floor of the main building that I agreed with." "The time when Baitian was forced to log out must be about this time." "Then, I also saw Meitu." Bai Yin said. Bai Tian said: "The problem is her whereabouts afterwards. We still don''t know where she was killed." "You got a murderer on the top floor, right?" Xiaochun said, "The top floor is locked and you can''t go up." "Did the murderer kill Meitu at that time?" Quantai said. "It must be the case. After the murderer is locked, he will do it on the top floor." Xiao Ji said. "Is the person who locked the top floor a prisoner?" Bai Tian said. "That said, even if she wants to lock it, she will have to wait for Xiaoji to come over and then lock it again. Even if a different person comes to the top floor, she won''t think she will immediately transfer the murder target." "What''s more, knowing that Xiao Ji will come over in a while, it will cause suspicion if it is locked." "She might not think too much." Bai Yin said. "She is smart, but she can be stupid." "Don''t speak ill of others." "It''s not Mitu who is at fault, but this cannibalism. She is not such a bad person. If we meet in different ways, we can become friends." "It''s a bit difficult." "Totally impossible." "Neither way." "Anyway, let''s continue the reasoning. Assuming that the scene where Meitu was killed is the top floor, after the murderer killed Meitu, how did the immobile virtual clone be transferred to the church?" "So the problem that the recipient thinks about is transportation?" Bai Tian said. "According to the real structure of that world, the distance between the main building and the church is very close." "But the problem is the wall in the middle." "That''s a wall that Meitu can pass through. It''s impossible for a murderer to pass?" Ji Wang said. "In other words, the murderer lost the virtual clone?" Xiaochun said. "Well, there is only this way." Bai Yin said. "But how did the murderer threw Meitu''s virtual clone over, so stable?" "You can''t just throw it away, right?" "Quantai didn''t lose it." "I know, the virtual clone is to average the body, and Quantai can''t do it." Bai Yin said. "That''s too nerve-wracking, if you equalize, I can''t protect everyone." "When will you understand? It''s the second half of the trial," Mengye said. "As long as the method of sending Meitu''s virtual classmate''s avatar over, it shouldn''t be related to the huge sound that Lin Xiao and others heard." "Because I heard that voice, Jiwang boy would pass, and then he found the classmate Mitu who would not move. If so, I don''t think her dumb body was lying there with this voice and facial features." Xiaoji said. "That voice should be the virtual clone of Meitu, hitting the church wall." "There are hammers, cell phones and wooden slats beside the church, but it sounds too fast." ''As a result, there was only the sound of the virtual clone of Shimeitu students hitting the church wall." Lin Xiao said. "So Meitu''s virtual clone hit the church wall at the speed of Meng Lei? The impact at that time can be felt even inside the church." "Well, the real problem is here. Meitu''s virtual clone should crash into the church wall at a very fast speed." "Why did you hit the wall violently, do you know?" Xiao Ji said. "Wait, Xiao Ji, what did you mean by your tone? A taste that everyone knows, what the hell is going on." "I don''t have time to care about this now. The important thing is to quickly unravel the mystery. Infighting is very troublesome." "All in all, it''s noisy to wait until this problem is resolved," Bai Yin said. "Is this transportation method?" The only thing that can be thought of is. "Hey, Lin Xiao, this is a reminder from me as a partner." "That main building is built on a hill, so the top floor of the crime scene is very high, and the top floor is used to build the blue exterior, which seems to be a steep roof." "There is still snow on the slope facing the wall." Xiao Ji said. "To move quickly from such a top floor, what method would the murderer use?" "I see, the murderer used the steep slope of the roof to make Classmate Meitu slip down like a slide." Lin Xiao said. "Slide?" "However, no matter how much snow is in the steep area, it is impossible to slide so fast." Bai Tian said. "No, it''s really possible." "But the virtual clone will generate friction, otherwise it will not be able to walk normally, so I think it is impossible to be so fast." "possible." "Unwilling." "It might be true." Xiao Ji said. "I said yes." "Slipping too fast, it should be impossible." "It may be difficult in the real world, but there is the procedural world." "The problem is not here, you can use this skateboard on snow." "But there are no such props there," Bai Tian said. "No, wait a minute, there is a prop that can carry the virtual clone down." Lin Xiao said. "A wooden pedal dropped next to Meitu''s virtual clone." "The murderer put her virtual clone on the wooden slats, and then slides down the slope of the roof like a sled." "Actually, when I first checked the warehouse on the top floor, there were wooden pedals inside." Lin Xiao said. "After the incident, it disappeared." "The wooden slats that disappeared from the top floor fell to the church. In that case, it must be true. The murderer used wooden slats instead of sleighs." "Smart, right." Xiao Ji said. "After the murderer killed Meitu on the top floor, he put her unable to move on a wooden board, and the steep slope of a roof made her slide down suddenly." "Then the virtual avatar of classmate Meitu gliding at high speed flew out from the roof, passed through a wall that can pass except for human attributes, and slammed into the wall of the church." Lin Xiao said. "Hammer phones were also scattered on the ground at that time." Ji Wang said. "Now that I know how to move the corpse, I''m almost able to find the murderer." Xiao Ji said. "How about, Lin Xiao, you can almost see who the murderer is." "That''s right, in the end, you must find the offender." "But Quantai couldn''t believe the beautiful rabbit that some of us killed." "However, the scope of the suspect has been greatly reduced. Since the crime scene is on the top floor, the murderer may be someone exploring the museum. Let''s not talk about the beautiful rabbit, we can''t help it if we stay in the church." "In this way, the suspects are Baitian, Baiyin, Lin Xiao and Quantai." "Don''t miss yourself secretly." "Hehe, it''s exposed." Xiao Ji said. "Xiao Ji, I have one thing I want to confirm to you." "confirm?" "Why did you lie just now?" "Lin Xiao, which lie are you telling, telling too many lies, I don''t even know it myself." "Then I''ll be straightforward. I mean, you said you haven''t been to the top floor once." Lin Xiao said. "You said that when you explained that the top floor was locked." "However, when you discussed the top floor just now, you said that the geographical location of the top floor of the building and the opposite church is very familiar, and you even know things you wouldn''t know if you didn''t go there in person. "Yes, why do you know it in such detail." "The roof is steep from the outside, but you know all about the red brick fence?" Xiaochun said. "What the hell is going on with Xiao Ji?" "I mean I haven''t been." Xiao Ji said. "This reaction is deceptive?" "But I haven''t been there at all, I remembered, I heard what Yumeno said." "At the beginning of the trial, it was said that the fence was made of red brick. Mengye is so careless. Be careful." Xiao Ji said. "Is it my fault?" "But has classmate Yumeye said that?" Quanta said. "There must be." "She didn''t." Bai Tian said. "she has." "When is that?" Bai Tian said. "Ahahaha, what a low-level quarrel," said the black and white bear. "I will never give in, because Mengye really said it." "You guy is so stiff." "When will the noise go?" But Xiao Ji refused to admit it, there must be some secret to his stubbornness. "I haven''t been to the top floor." Xiao Ji said. "Don''t lie all the time." "I don''t know what it is." "Where did Xiao Ji go after that." "Of course I turned around and stayed in the salon." "If it''s a lie, I will use magic to deal with you." "You are terribly scared at all," Bai Yin said. "Xiao Ji, you really are lying." Lin Xiao said. "Huh what?" "I had been to the salon shortly before the incident, but there was no sign of you," Lin Xiao said. "And then I waited there for a while, and you didn''t come back." "What''s wrong with Xiao Ji." "I went back to the salon immediately after confirming the top floor," Bai Tian said. "Really, Lin Xiao will also use despicable means. Whoever believes it is Lin Xiao''s words just now, or me." "I must believe in Lin Xiao." Bai Tian said. "Compared with you, I will believe Lin Xiao." Eli said. Bai Yin: "But Lin Xiao who is investigating the kitchen is going to the salon, why didn''t he notice Lin Xiao passing through." "But I still believe Lin Xiao, after all, he has helped a lot in the past." "Sorry Quantai also believes in Lin Xiao." "Hmm, make your own way, who told you to do that in the past." "There is only one truth different from Zhi. Lies have infinite possibilities. Everyone is very bad at being deceived." Xiao Ji said. "Hurry up and be honest, have you been to the top floor?" "Have you seen Meitu there?" Xiaochun said. 704 Mime private 702 "Well, if you want to know, I will tell you, this is also revenge." Xiao Ji said. "revenge?" "You dare to lie and deceive me as a liar. I am unwilling to hinder Lin Xiao and will no longer let you reason and decipher." Xiao Ji said, "Therefore, I have to confess all my crimes now. You have to listen carefully." "Frankly guilty." "Do you want to surrender? You really killed it." "Well, I would like this plan to be when Meitu came to make an appointment with me, because she was very enthusiastic." "I tried this set of intelligence, so someone in my game knew about the programming world earlier. After listening to those explanations, I found that she was planning to kill and the target was me." "So I secretly investigated the program world without telling her, and immediately found out about the shock death. As a result, she planned to kill people with this, so I decided to use her plan to commit murder. For this reason, I pretended to cooperate with her actions and tricked everyone into the programming world. This is also the reason why I joined forces with Black Bear." Bai Tian:''Are you crazy to join forces with Black and White Bear?'' "Ah, I was found. He was right." Black and White Bear said: "Xiao Ji said that he wanted to stir up this fratricidal killing and the exchange was to add motivation to the fratricidal Muritch." "Is the secret of the outside world the motivation?" Lin Xiao said. "It''s too cunning, black and white bear actually helped certain people." Quantai said. "It''s not help. I didn''t help to make killing more profitable. At most, I suggested how to make cannibalism develop, and I accepted it." "There is no violation of school rules. Xiaoji and I have a win-win relationship." Black and White Bear said. "Don''t be kidding, you are all in the same group how you think." Bai Tian bird said. "Alright, alright, I will talk about the relationship with the black and white bear later, let me finish the truth first." "Okay, but it''s so refreshing for you to be frank." Xiaochun said. "Hehe, I said that I would hinder decryption and destroy the achievement of this game. If you win the game, it will become boring. It is a reward anyway." "So the murderer is Quantai." Xiao Ji said. "You mean magic horse?" "Wait, when did Quantai kill Mitu?" Quantai said. "If you don''t kill him, it was Xiao Ji''s lie." "Do you want to use Quantai this time?" Bai Tian said. "Up to now, do you think that such a bad excuse is still a lie?" "That''s right, Quantai is impossible to commit such a difficult case, he is so stupid." Yumeno said. "Actually, I have joined forces with Quantai to form the cannibalization nemesis to end this fratricidal campus life! We must win the fratricidal together and bring an end to the cannibalization. By the way, it was I who came up with the killing plan, and Quantai was responsible for the execution," Xiao Ji said. "From just now, isn''t Quantai the most surprised person?" Bai Tian said. "Because Quantai didn''t know at all." "Don''t lie, hurry up and confess." "Classmate Quantai told the truth, not like you can lie." "I think no matter how good Quantai cheats, it won''t join forces with Xiaoji." "Well, I was fooled by the insect exchange meeting." "This guy''s intentions are too obvious. I think Quantai, who can''t understand the world of programming, can easily be fooled." Bai Tian said. "In other words, he wants to use Quantai to get rid of crime." "It''s so despicable, I want to use Quantai." Mengye said. "Sorry everyone is right, I did a lot to Quantai." Xiao Ji said: "I hate to see Lin Xiao show up by himself, so he betrays Quantai without authorization and directly exposes the truth." "If you have enough, you say this trick is useless." "But if I make a plan and hand it over to Quantai for execution, don''t you think that a series of crimes can be realized?" "It''s not a problem that may be impossible, but there will never be such a thing." Bai Tian said. ''No, it''s impossible to discuss it. The school-level trial cannot be mixed with unnecessary emotions'' "It only needs rational thinking, right, Lin Xiao." Xiao Ji said. "Ok?" "Well, although Quantai can''t figure it out at all, I must clarify that Quantai really didn''t do anything, knows nothing, and Quantai will not lie to cause trouble to everyone. These behaviors are not gentleman''s style." "I know, I can tell by looking at your eyes that there is no lying," Bai Tian said. "I also confirmed with magic, Quantai didn''t lie." Yumeno said. "Then I ask you, who would be the murderer if joining is not the whole Thailand." "It''s you," Bai Tian said. ''Ahahaha, hate it, I have proven that I can''t do it.'' "Proof?" Xiaochun said. "Ah? Forgot? Then I will clarify again, I am not the murderer." Xiao Ji said. "It has been proven that I am not a murderer." "The hint is the way to kill the beautiful rabbit." "She was strangled and died." "The murder weapon is toilet paper." ''If your neck is strangled, you will definitely resist. In that case, it is impossible for me to keep her strangled.'' "Are you really talking about the physical ability of the virtual clone?" Bai Tian said. "Just go from behind." "In this way, even if resisted, she can only touch the body of the murderer with her hands." "Since she can''t resist." Bai Tian said; "It should be easy to keep her in check." "It''s really unlikely that Xiaoji, classmate Les Mitu." Lin Xiao said. "Impossible, why?" "No picture, in order to prevent me as a murder target from resisting, I added an additional setting to my virtual copy. The setting is that Mitu cannot move when it touches me." "If it''s assassination, beating, etc., it is possible to kill people that can be solved in an instant." "I can''t do this time-consuming technique like Luss, because I will fail if I get hit." Xiaoji said. "You mean magic horse?" "But if you use toilet paper Les Mito, you don''t need to actually touch it," Bai Tian said. ''But when the toilet paper was wrapped around, once Mitu resisted, it would be over when it hit him.Said Xiaochun. "That said, it''s really impossible." "That''s it. Since Mitu''s death was due to Luss, I can''t commit the crime." Xiao Ji said. "Wait a minute, maybe something other than Luss?" "The beautiful rabbit must have died of Luss, this has been proven." "It seems Baitian wants to treat me as a murderer anyway." Xiaoji said; "No matter how you insist, the truth will not change, because there is only one truth." "The murderer who killed Meitu is Quantian. This is the truth that everyone loves." Xiaoji said. "No, no, Quantai didn''t do it. Do you have to believe Quantian, Quantai won''t hurt anyone." "I know that classmate Quantai has always wanted to come forward and protect everyone." Bai Yin said; "Such a person will not kill." "I also believe that Quantai will not be deceived by Xiao Ji''s lies." Mengye said. "Of course, whoever wants to believe that kind of liar, Quantai is the murderer sounds fake, it is not worth discussing at all." Bai Tian said. "Right, Lin Xiao, you think so too." "Although believing or not believing is also very important, but from my intuition, this time I don''t rely on trust to win." Lin Xiao said. "It''s a little hard for me to explain. I should say whether it''s wrong or too irritable. I always feel that I can''t draw conclusions like this. I think at least I should discuss it." "It means you doubt Quantai." Bai Tian said. "Sorry, Bai Tian seems to agree with me." Xiao Ji said. "No, I didn''t." "It''s ironic." "Obviously Lin Xiao can cheer up and be a detective again, because this identity is suspicious." "Forget it, there is no way, this is a detective." "I said no, I want everyone to live." Lin Xiao said. "Quantai is really not a murderer." Quantai said, "please believe in Quantai." "Let¡¯s start the discussion, just to be a confirmation, and we will do it after careful discussion, in order to make a reasonable judgment." "Why don''t you understand? This is Xiao Ji''s purpose. He just wants to use this to sow discord. Lin Xiao, hurry up and wake up." "But." Lin Xiao said. "Lin Xiao, do you think Quantai is the murderer?" Bai Tian said. "I don''t confirm, but I can''t deny it." "It is impossible for Quantai to be a gentle person." "Such a gentle person would do this kind of thing." "Does Quantai have a way to go to the top floor without telling everyone?" "To get from outside the hall to the top floor, you only need to pass through the entrance hall." "Go to the entrance hall, there should be someone too." Bai Tian said. "No, no one is in charge of investigating the hall of the entrance hall." "Xiao Ji has admitted to working with Black and White Bear." "I and Black Bear are only working together temporarily." "This must be all lies and Xiao Ji did it." "Since Xiaoji''s virtual clone has special settings, it is impossible to do it." "Quantai didn''t kill Meitu, believe me." "It''s also true that Quantai might kill Classmate Meitu." Lin Xiao said. "Since it is possible for Quantai to commit crimes, I think I should discuss it a bit." "It''s so strange, Lin Xiao would rather believe in Xiaoji than Quantai?" "No, I want to find out the truth, just to find out the real truth, so that everyone who survives can live." Lin Xiao said. "But Quantai is telling the truth, and Quantai is really not a murderer." "I still don''t think Quantai is lying." Mengye said. "However, as I said before, Wie has to force the liar to force him into a superb view, so that he will show My destiny is covered under the veil of lies, so I have to be merciless, and if I hear, Quantai will seriously rebel against A, in order to find out the truth, rationally refute it.Xiao Ji said. "Even if you say that." "It means that if you are not a murderer, you can justify yourself and prove yourself rationally." "But I really don''t know anything." Quantai said. "I don''t know if I''m tired of hearing this sentence, why are you so stupid." Xiao Ji said. "Quan Tai just wants everyone in the team, so that he can be called a real gentleman." "What a real gentleman, you are a fool." "This is just a pure bullying." "Bullying people, so what? The game was going to be so late, and I had also partnered to push people to a desperate situation before, what happened suddenly" said Xiao Ji. "I don''t have a partnership." Mengye said. "Quan Tai quickly refutes, whether it''s evasive or otherwise." "Enough." Bai Tianshou. "What is enough, do you want to stop this game, Bai Tian, ??you can never understand the result of stopping this game." "I know, but so what." "I don''t want to use bad methods to survive like you." "It''s so beautiful, in that case you can find a place to die, don''t hinder us from living." Xiao Ji said. "Enough, if you continue to fight, you will be killed." Xiaochun said. "No, Xiaochun, please calm down." "Sorry, it''s my fault that the scene is so stiff, but I really am not the murderer, I don''t know anything, I don''t know anything." "You can stop at it." The situation in Quantai has been wrong since just now. But when did it start? After logging out from the program world. "Maybe Quantai encountered some kind of abnormality in the programming world." Lin Xiao said. "Someone''s virtual clone had an error when we logged into the program world." "Since Quantai came out of the programming world, he said he didn''t know if he didn''t know." Bai Yin: "That''s because all Thai students don''t know much about the programming world." "I originally thought so, but the real reason was the mistake of the clone." Lin Xiao said. "How is this going." "Could it be that Quantai didn''t remember what happened in the program world?" Lin Xiao said. "Hey?" "Don''t remember?" Bai Tian said. "You started to say that you didn''t know anything. After you left, the reason was that your virtual clone had an accident." "Because of this, I only remembered a little U coin, including the killing of Mitu." Xiaoji said. "Don''t be kidding, that would be too much." "Yeah, that definitely has a problem." "There is no memory, he just fell into chaos," "Furthermore, classmate Quantai is very bad at using computers, so he must not remember it," Bai Yin said. "Regardless of memory, Quantai will never hurt others." Quantai said. "I am afraid that at that time Quantai Gao wrongly plugged in the wire, which caused an error." Lin Xiao said. "If you make a mistake, a memory error occurs. For example, the memory of the virtual clone cannot be inherited into the real world." Bai Tian: "You mean god horse?" "What the hell is going on with Quantai, can you make a mistake." "Suddenly said that." "I can''t make a mistake, I said that the one on the right is the one holding the chopsticks." "Quantai only uses this chopstick." "That hand is the left hand acridine" "Ahahaha, I''m sure." Xiaoji said. "For sure, classmate Quantai, you have not forgotten about the programming world." "It''s better to have Quantai never been to the world of programming. Quantai fell asleep after taking the lead. After sleeping for a while, he found that Meitu was dead, and he didn''t know what was going on." "That''s why I feel very troubled and don''t understand at all," Quantai said. "But Quantai worked hard to understand, and constantly imagined based on what everyone said." "Quantai can do it, we all understand." Xiaoji said: "I understand that you have completely forgotten about cooperating to kill Mitu." "Slow down, why does Quantai kill people?" Quantai said. "Yes, it must be a lie, no evidence can be found everywhere." "There is testimony for making my plan." Xiao Ji said. "Xiao Ji, if you are telling the truth, why do you want to stop it, but let others do it by making plans," Lin Xiao said. "Besides the hands-on executor, who is also the murderer who executes the plan?" "It''s not only the murderer who does it" "Why did the kind-hearted Quantai join the plan?" "Wait, things may not be like this." "The motive doesn''t matter, please identify the prisoner." Xiao Ji said. 705 Mime private 703 Bai Tian: "If Quantai was the murderer, it would be impossible to be outside the museum at that time." "In this way, it is indeed impossible to determine that Quantai is the murderer." Bai Yin said. "Really!" Quantai said. "No, Quantai was outside the museum at that time, it doesn''t mean that he is not a murderer." "Because the murderer has a way to go directly outside the hall from the top floor." Lin Xiao said. "Hehe, Lin Xiao originally noticed you, and you have the rest." Xiao Ji said. "I can understand Bai Tian''s mood, because everyone is the same, but we have to face the truth, no matter how cruel the truth, we have to face it in order to survive." "Lin Xiao, which side are you on?" "Aren''t you my assistant? Have you been lying to me all the time." Bai Tian said, "In this case, I will overturn your reasoning and let you wake up completely." I can''t get lost, I want to reason out the truth. "The way to go directly to the outside of the building from the top floor is to use the toilet paper dropped outside the building." Lin Xiao said. "The murderer used this thing to land from the top floor to the outside of the museum." "Is that roll of toilet paper?" Bai Tian said. "The toilet paper used as a murder weapon was also used as a rope, so the roll of toilet paper did not fall at the crime scene, nor at the church side, but outside the museum." Lin Xiao said. "Wait a minute, treat the toilet paper as a rope and drop it from the top, it means that the toilet paper should be tied somewhere on the top floor, but there is no place to tie it on the top floor," Bai Tian said. "I have surveyed the top floor so it is clear." "Baitian really does not give up and continues." Xiaoji said. "Of course, I believed in Quantai until the end," Bai Tian said. "No, there is a place to tie it." Lin Xiao said. "What!" Bai Tian said. "It''s the telescope bracket on the top floor. Can''t toilet paper be tied up there?" Lin Xiao said. "But the toilet paper was not put up, it was turned back and hooked up." "The murderer grabbed the two overlapping toilet papers and dropped them down again." "In this way, after landing on the ground, toilet paper can be recovered from below." Lin Xiao said. "That''s right, in fact, this is the way I came up with." Xiao Ji said. "Really." Quantai said. "But I have taught Quantai well, and I will put it back after recovery. Maybe I just met someone on the way, so I panicked and left it nearby." Xiaoji said. "Hehehe, it seems that Baitian has also shut up, now it''s decided." "Yes, that''s it." Ji Wang said. "Why is it happening like that." "So it''s all true, Mitu was really killed by Quantai." "Although, the plan is what I came up with. Anyway, please plead guilty, even if you don''t remember it, you did it." "But why would Quantai do such a cruel thing?" Quan Tai said. "Don''t tell me, I won''t let you force him to confess his guilt. I will do it. I will review the whole incident again. If you can accept it, let it end." Lin Xiao said. "Well, I see." Quantai said. "The beginning of the incident was last night when we were deceived by classmates Meitu and the black and white bear to log in to the program world." Lin Xiao said. "When you log into the programming world, you must put the wires of consciousness and memory into the jack of the device." "We each put two wires into our own device and log in to the programming world." "But at this time, the murderer reversed the wires of consciousness and memory, so some kind of error occurred when the main brain and the virtual clone were connected." Lin Xiao said: "Cause only prisoners to forget the things in the program world, crimes and everything." "Maybe it will have any effect on the personality difference of the virtual clone, because I still can''t believe that such a kind person will do it." "However, we did not find that the murderer made a mistake, and took turns logging in to the programming world." "At this time, the person who stayed until the last to log in was Mito. She had an attempt in her arms and modified the cannibalism simulator in advance for this." "After making sure that everyone was logged in, Meitu took out the vial of reading medicine and put it on Xiaoji''s sofa, trying to make everyone think that Xiaoji was killed by reading when they came back from the programming world." "That''s right, Meitu modified the cannibalism simulator, and then lured everyone into the program world." "It is to kill Xiao Ji in the program world, and pretend to be read and killed in the real world. After logging in to the program world, we will first listen to the introduction of that world by Meitu. For example, you need to use the salon phone to log out, things will not be broken, and the five senses of the virtual clone." "And the map of the program world posted in the entrance hall, but these introductions are all traps set by classmates Meitu, and they are traps that make us misunderstand the structure of the world." "Only one of us is aware of her real purpose, and that is Xiao Ji who Mitu wants to kill. At this time Xiao Ji has already used Mitu''s plan to take her life." "The person who encountered Xiaoji''s use and assisted the assault was the perpetrator of this incident." "Because Xiaoji refused to give his motives, we don''t know why the murderer wanted to assist him. I am afraid Xiaoji took advantage of the time when he was out with the murderer after logging in, established a cooperative relationship and made a plan." "After that, we met with Xiaoji and others again, crossed the river and went to the church, and then under the orders of classmate Meitu, we broke up to find the secrets of the outside world." "Baitian, Xiaoji, Quantai, Baiyin, five people are responsible for searching the library, Xiaochun, Mengo, Jiwang, Meitu, and four are searching in the church." "Although we started to search separately, assigning jobs is actually one of Meitu''s tactics." "Meitu, who stayed in the church, said that he wanted to look outside, separated from Xiaochun, and immediately caught up with us who went to the museum." "She confirmed that we have crossed the bridge and can push the bridge into the river. "In this way, we can create the impression that the museum and the church are separated." "After all, Meitu''s personality, we only thought it was a simple prank at the time." "So in the future, to find the secrets of the outside world, I will return to the museum and start searching." "After we returned to the museum, we immediately separated to find the secrets of the outside world. Xiao Ji was in charge of the salon and Bai Tian was on the top floor." "The dining room is classmate Bai Yin, and the kitchen is me." "And the person in charge of the outside of the museum, that person is the culprit in this incident." "At that time, Meitu went to the world wall next to the church and did not attempt to get to the museum through a hidden route and kill Xiaoji." "In fact, the world wall next to the church is a special wall set up by Meitu. This wall is set to pass only by physical attributes. And only Meitu''s virtual clone changed from a human attribute to a physical attribute." "This is the truth of the hidden route. Only the walls of the world that she can pass through are the secret roads that are unknown." "Then, Meitu, who came to the museum, was seen by Bai Yin on the way." "But she took out something secretly carried after she entered the museum, that is, a mobile phone that can be logged out of the program world." "She kept the word from everyone and kept a way to log out." "So she said a certain person''s name to the phone, and then forced to log off the other person. That person was the place where Xiaoji, who had searched the top floor, agreed to meet. Letting Baitian be responsible for searching the top floor is also one of her plans. The purpose is to forcibly write off people and at the same time to blame Baitian for crimes, but her plan only went smoothly here." "At that time, Xiao Ji and the murderer were waiting for Mei Tu on the top floor. While Mei Tu was distracted by Xiao Ji, the murderer approached her from behind." "Using the toilet paper in this museum, I restrained Mitu, because things in the program world will not break, even toilet paper can easily do this." "Mitu''s virtual clone was strangled to death in this way. In the real world, she naturally went into shock and died. After killing Mitu, Xiao Ji asked the murderer to clean up the mess and leave the top floor first." ''''It was probably the salon where science returned to the museum, because someone would be suspicious if they came to the museum. "The murderer who was left on the top floor took out the wooden slats from the warehouse, connected the body of Mitu to the hammer she was carrying, and put her mobile phone on it." Then move the wooden slats to the outside of the fence and push it down along the steep slope of the roof." "The wooden slats go out like a sledge, pass through the walls that only physical properties can pass, and directly hit the side walls of the church." "That''s the truth about the clashes we heard in the church and the people who stayed in the church." "Although the walls made by Meitu are misleading and unclear, the main building and the church are actually very close." "Therefore, classmate Bai Yin and I who stayed in this building also heard the collision with our own ears." "The last part of this technique is that the murderer gets away from the top floor. If we were staying in the museum, we would see him walking down the stairs from the top floor. It would be bad. So the prisoner used toilet paper again and tried to get out of the top floor." "He hung toilet paper on the telescope pillar on the top floor and used it to slide the rope down from the roof. The murderer who landed on the ground safely planned to recover the toilet paper and destroy the evidence. However, he met me and Bai Yin and hurriedly Below, the murderer discarded the toilet paper nearby." "Fortunately, we can find the truth. If Mei makes this mistake, I am afraid it is impossible to solve the mystery that even the prisoner does not know." "This is the truth of the incident you forgot, super high school-level insect doctor, Quantai." "Quantai, this is the truth we came to." Lin Xiao said. "Sorry, Quantai really doesn''t know anything, because Quantai is stupid, but if everyone says that, it must be like this." Quantai said, "Quantai, trust everyone." "But why" kills Mitu, forgets everything, and thinks that there is nothing wrong with it, and even wants to shirk it to others, and everyone feels painful, why?" "Why would Quantai do such an excessive thing?" "No, it''s not Quantai''s fault, it''s all negative classmates, he deceived the group too." "I didn''t lie to him. Before telling the truth, let''s vote first. We must end the school-level trial." Xiao Ji said. "But is it really true? In fact, Xiao Ji was not deceived, right?" "It won''t be a problem, but I am very unwilling." Lin Xiao said. "Huh? Can it be over? Well, I always feel that this ending lacks a hot spot. It is the first time I have encountered such an unpleasant voting time. If you keep fighting each other, it will happen occasionally." Black and white bear said. "The fate of the murderer and everyone depends on this moment. Now is the time for the exciting and exciting voting." "Then everyone seems to be done, vote, then start to announce." "Congratulations, the murderer is Quantai, please cheer as much as you like." said the black and white bear. "Damn it, why?" Bai Tian said. "I don''t feel like you are happy at all," said the black and white bear. "Student Xiaoji, this is different from what he said. You said that he would be very popular. You said that you want to stir up the atmosphere this time, and I will put in the secrets of the outside world of this motivation." Black and white bear said. "Ahahaha, I lied to you." "Really, it''s a lie." "Are you forgiving with a smile?" Mengye said. "Xiao Ji, let me tell you all about it. What is the secret of the outside world? What is Quantai''s motive for killing Meitu." Lin Xiao said. "Of course I want to have a good lifespan, but how do I explain it?" Xiaoji said: Anyway, I said from my lovely mouth, everyone thought it was a lie. "Ah, by the way, in that case, let Quantai explain." "What are you talking about, Quantai who doesn''t remember anything." Ji Wang said. "Otherwise, let''s enter the simulator again, and maybe Quantai, who depends on the world of programming, can say everything." Xiaoji said "But I want that world again." Ji Wang said. "It doesn''t take that much trouble. There is one more thing. Although the memory does not inherit the ontology, the data remains intact. Restore the consciousness data from the previous login to Quantai, and I am talking about merging the remaining memory data." The black and white bear said: "It''s done!" "Simply speaking, it is Quantai in the world of programming. After listening to this Quantai classmate''s explanation, you should know what happened in that world." "Um? What is this? What''s the matter." AI said. "This is Quantai?" "that''s me?" Mengye said, "What on earth is this?" "Don''t worry, Mengye, this is neither magic nor trick. This AI is a simulator made with a computer." "From the stupid side, it is exactly the same as the deity." "Then please tell me why Quantai wanted to kill Mitu." "Why does Quantai know about this?" AI said. "It''s a pity that our plan failed. You can tell the truth." Xiao Ji said. "That''s it, that''s the way it turns out, won''t Quantai save everyone?" AI said. ''Why do this.'' "I just want to save everyone." AI said. "What does that mean?" Lin Xiao said. 706 Chapter 704: Lin Xiao said, "Could it be that the key card is the reason, you really used that key card." "After a lot of work, I finally found the door of the key card. I was there." Xiao Ji said; "I saw the outside world." "outside world?" "Is that the black and white bear''s motive?" Baiyin said, "But why is seeing the outside world the motive?" "I won''t explain this matter for the time being. In short, I happened to know Mitu''s plan at that time, so I decided to combine this matter to save everyone." Xiao Ji said. "Save everyone, what are you talking about?" Ji Wang said. "Okay, okay, let''s hear the last. Later, I traded with the black and white bear, and I was responsible for raising the atmosphere, hoping that he could use the secrets of the outside world I saw as a motivation." Xiao Ji said. "Reuse?" "Let me add that the motivation key card that Xiaoji got at the beginning was the right to see the outside world, but Xiaoji used this to see the outside world, but he didn''t plan to use it for cannibalism." Black and White Bear said: "When I feel sorry for this, Xiao Ji proposed to re-use motivation to make the right to see the outside world work again." "The memory of the outside world turns into a memory lamp and puts it into a cannibalistic simulator." "Turn the outside world into a memory lamp?" Xiaochun said. "Since it is a memory lamp, it means that the secrets of the outside world will be part of the memories that everyone has forgotten." Xiao Ji said. "Ok?" "Speaking of which, why does the secret of the outside world become a motive." Yumeno said. "Exactly, what happened outside." "I can''t think of it, I really can''t help you, but I''ll talk about the content of the motive. The incident must be resolved first." "Black and White Bear hides the memory lamp in that world, but I already know where it is hidden, and I let Quantai watch it in the world of programs." Xiaoji said. "You actually knew it in advance, it''s really mean." Mengye said. "Speaking of it, I didn''t say that I hid it, just put it in." Black and white bear said. "Obviously as long as someone asks, I will tell him whoever it is." "It''s too late to say now." ''Anyway, which memory lamp did you use to illuminate Quantai.''Bai Tian said. "Yes." Quantai said. "Is this the reason you tricked all Thai students out?" Bai Yin said. "The only person I can tell the secrets of the outside world is Quantai." "Later, Quantai was immediately taken to the forest above the museum." AI said. "This is the memory lamp." "It seems that there are secrets of the outside world hidden inside." Xiao Ji said. "In this case, you must promptly notify everyone," Quantai said. "Wait." Xiao Ji:''How can you easily believe the words of a liar like me.'' "Ok?" "Maybe it''s a trap. Would you like to see it first? You want to stand up for everyone, now is the time." "makes sense." "So I learned the secrets of the outside world there. I don''t know what to do, and I can''t figure out what I can do for everyone." Xiao Ji said: "So I told him that there is no doubt that to save everyone, everyone should be liberated, that is, the entire army should be wiped out." "What did you say." Mengye said. "Quantai, was fooled by that kind of talk?" AI:''Not being deceived, because when Quantai heard the truth about the outside world, the first thought in his mind was that it was easier to die.'' "Ok?" "Remember, I told you that this academy is hell before, and Quantai feels so too." "The academy that is forcing people to fight each other is hell. Everyone says that before I want to leave here." Quantai said. "But if we leave here is hell, what should we do? There is hell on the inside and hell on the outside. What are we going to live for? What are the reasons for everyone who died." Quantai said. "At that time, Xiaoji told everyone that if you want to save everyone from this hell, you can only help everyone out when they don''t know anything." "Only Quantai can do this job." "Yes, letting everyone get redemption in the true sense is to get free from hell." Xiaoji said. "Quan Tai accepted this job. If Quan Tai survives the school-level trial, then he will live alone in this hell." "Quan Tai readily accepted this. You should thank him." "Wait a minute, I still can''t understand what''s going on." "After all, what is the secret of the outside world? Why is it hell outside? What did Xiaoji and Quantai see? What did we forget?" Xiaochun; "Kaidian tells us, otherwise we can''t understand it either." "What is the Quantai classmate has driven you to a dead end?" Bai Yin said. "answer me." "Sorry, I can''t say it." AI said. "why?" "Because once I know, everyone will fall into despair just like me." "despair?" "I see, people can''t help thinking about the despair of death. You feel that the kind-hearted Quantai can tell you this despair personally." "But it''s too ignorant." Lin Xiao said. ''At least you know the reason why Quantai and I formed the cannibal nemesis. If this is the case, you can accept this matter, and you can probably think of it later."Xiao Ji said; "I in turn used Meitu''s plan to make Quantai hide in the meeting place in secret." "how come." "By the way, it is Quantai''s idea to transfer the body." "Quantai saw what Meitu had passed from the church. I told Xiaoji about it and Xiaoji proposed to do so." "But the inspiration is from Quantai, we are really good partners." Xiaoji said. "All Thai has said everything, so that''s it." "As a result, I still didn''t tell the secrets of the outside world." Xiaochun said. "Sorry." "From what I heard just now, you were just deceived," Bai Tian said. "Sorry, it''s really a comparison. But the plan to save everyone failed. Quantai not only failed to save everyone, it even caused you pain." Quantai said. "Quantai is so dumb, really dumb, what a gentleman." "Everyone, forgive Quantai, Quantai will not hesitate to bear the charge of killing everyone, but also rescue everyone from despair, but you insist on finding the truth and let Quantai''s plan fail." "Death without knowing it is the best ending." Xiao Ji said. "You mean it''s wrong to pursue the truth?" Lin Xiao said. "Well, that''s what I mean. At least Quantai and I believe so. You should die ignorantly. For this reason, Quantai killed the beautiful rabbit." Xiao Ji said. "Don''t be kidding, you obviously told him to kill." Bai Tian said. "No, the wrong person is Quantai, because Quantian is the one who kills people. It is true that Quantai makes everyone suffer quickly." "I''m sorry, I pulled everyone back until the last minute." "I''m hated by you, I understand, but when Meitu''s goal is me, I''m here. She should have fallen into the trap in order not to be counterattacked." "Actually, I really guessed it, and I added a setting that I would not be able to move when I hit it." Xiaoji said, "So I have to ask Quantai." "That said, I will push everything to Quantai''s practice." Bai Tian said. "Don''t tell me that''s enough, please stop telling me, please." "Thailand you." Xiao Ji said. "How good are you?" Quantai said. After that, Quantai was executed. Came to the restaurant the next day. "Don''t be kidding me, how could I die like this." Bai Tian said. "Is it okay?" Bai Yin said. "Didn''t I just say it, it''s not a serious matter." "Now my health is very good," Bai Tian said. "But you vomit so much blood, how can you get better right away." "I said it was just injured." "Could it be that you are trying to do it, but there is actually some disease." "If this is the case, how can I be an astronaut," said Bai Tian. "Really, you are so worried, even if you really like me so much, there is no need." "Beware of you, of course." Xiaochun said. "Sorry, come back, but you really don''t have to worry." Bai Tian said. "Sorry, I didn''t tell you that the college entrance examination was not good last year, but it made you more worried." "So don''t stare at me with such a terrible expression." "In short, if the physical condition deteriorates again, I will definitely ask you for help again." "Just eat first." Bai Tian said. "Although Bai Tian said that, but to be on the safe side. You still need a doctor." "There is one more reason to go out," Bai Yin said. "Moreover, as soon as possible." Xiaochun said. "It''s okay to go out, but the most important thing is what is going on outside." Yumeno said:''What is the truth about the outside world?'' "That''s the despair that makes people unable to resist suicide." "If it''s true, what the hell is it?" Yumeno said. "Because there is no result if you think about things outside, it''s useless to think about it this way," Bai Tian said. ''That said.'' "He just wants to persecute us in this way." Changing hands: "It''s just that the negativity and Quantai have been deceived. Maybe it''s nothing at all." "Really happy." "In short, no matter what, you will know when you go out. If that''s the case, I can now think about how to go out." Bai Tian said. "How does Lin Xiao feel, as a detective, please tell us your opinion." Ji Wang said. "I also thought about many possibilities, but there is no definite conclusion." "Really." Mengye said. "There is also the matter of not accepting outside matters, that bastard Xiaoji." When Bai Tian said the name, everyone was nervous. "I didn''t see him either, although I felt that even if I met him, I would run away." Bai Yin said. "I didn''t see him either, as if he had disappeared." When the machine looked. "That guy is good at peek-a-boo, where did he go this time." Mengye said. ''Nor don''t care about him, I feel he is dangerous.''Silver said."He enjoys seeing us in pain. The more painful we are, the more funny he finds it. It is too dangerous for this person." "If this wasn''t a cannibalism game, I would have killed him long ago. Ironically, the rules set for the cannibalism have become a stumbling block." "No, if you kill each other, you will hit the black and white bear." "I know it." "Hehe." Mengye said. "If we don''t have a solution, we will be killed by Xiao Ji. He must be hiding somewhere to wait for the maneuver." "No, I don''t think there will be anything." Lin Xiao said: "Because Xiaoji''s didn''t say, he was to win, since it is such a suspicious situation, it should be impossible to kill anyone. "However, he may also use other methods to torture us like he did when using Quantai classmates." "I am here." said the black and white bear. "Black and white bear!" "Why did you show up." "Of course there is something." ''It must be for prizes anyway.'' "Really honest." "Yes, I can''t do long with you after all. Now I am the only one left. One-to-many is too bad." "But I have long been used to being alone. I was the only one from beginning to end," said the black and white bear. "That''s it, please accept the prize." "Then use the two keys to open a new exploration location, goodbye." "He told us to explore, why?" "I think it''s better to explore first than to find Xiaoji. Besides, there should be a memory lamp to know new facts." "A mere human, can you deal with it later? It''s a robot," said Yumeno. Xiaochun:''What about Bai Tian?'' "Although I care about Xiaoji very much, I can''t help it now. Let me solve the puzzle first.'' "Then these props are on my side." Lin Xiao said. "Oh it''s okay." "What''s wrong with Baitian and Lin Xiao, the atmosphere is not right." "Stop talking nonsense, hurry up and explore." Xiaochun said. Here comes a new area. From the sense of it, whose research classroom is. "Go in and take a look." But it can''t be opened. Black and White Bear said, "The owner of the research classroom has died. If the student in that classroom dies before the classroom is opened, it will be closed forever." "This is the first time I heard it." Having said that, it represents Tianhai''s here. "Yes. It would be bad if he knew his talents at this point in time." "I don''t know what it means? But it''s really funny." Black and White Bear said; "It''s a shame, which fool killed him." Bai Yin: "Don''t worry about it." "After finishing the school-level trial, this process has been repeated several times, almost every day. Is it better not to find it?" "But to solve the mystery, you must find the memory lamp." "Of course, I know this very well," Bai Yin said. "Okay, I''ll stop here. We want to connect with the Thai students to live together." "Then I will go and inspect the surroundings in general," Bai Yin said. "The door opened with the key obtained from the black and white bear. There is a wall on the side of the door. Next to the door is a decoration with something similar to a keyhole.'' "Here is the top?" "It''s like a place for science fiction movies," Ji Wang said. "The atmosphere here is completely different from other places before." 707 Mime private 705 After searching, everyone came to the restaurant to gather. "Unbelievable thing, what did you find?" Lin Xiao said. "It was the characters written in the atrium discovered by classmate Quantai. That line of characters was filled in." "The words filled in the atrium?" Lin Xiao said. "Moreover, I think that line should be complete, because I finally understood it, and then it said that this world belongs to Wang Ma Xiaoji." "What is Baitian''s idea?" Lin Xiao said. "Oh, yes." Bai Tian said: "Black and white bears are no longer, I should not hear, I said yesterday, said I will let you leave here.'' "However, I need your help for this, so please help me." "Ok?" "In order to save you, I need your help anyway," Bai Tian said. "Wait a minute, what the hell is going on." "Assist, how can we assist?" Ji Wang said. "Fight against the black and white bear with me." "Confrontation, black and white bear?" Xiaochun said. "Now is a good opportunity. The black and white bear cubs are gone, and Bo Ahu''s mechanical warrior cannot be activated." Bai Tian said: "We all work together to defeat the guy who is the black and white bear now." That''s it. "But there should be a spare black and white bear. Will it be impossible to finish no matter how much you fight." "In this case, just keep destroying until the spare black and white bears are used up." Bai Tian said. "However, we don''t know what secret weapon Black and White Bear has made." Bai Yin said, "Even if there are no mechanical warriors, this academy is almost entirely under the control of Black and White Bear." "Otherwise, you are willing to go on like this?" Bai Tian said; "Are you going to continue to kill each other, are you so willing?" "If I want to change the situation, I can only fight. If I want to end this boring cannibalism, I can only do this." Bai Tian said; "If you don''t stand up now, when will you stand up?" Bai Yin: "However, we don''t have anyone who can fight like Quantai or Rotor." Xiaochun said, "Then I will fight with them." "Although the assassin is not qualified to say that, I am fed up with this cannibalism." "Everyone, do that." Ji Wang said. "Classmate Jiwang agrees," Bai Yin said. "Because I heard the voice that guided my heart when I was lost. That voice said that there is hope only when I stand up and resist." "Indeed, it may be dangerous to do so, but in order not to have more sacrifices, I decided to fight the black and white bears." Ji Wang said. "Just waiting for your words, I will help you." Mengye said. "Huh? Are you really waiting?" Bai Yin said. "I don''t want to lose my partner anymore. It''s more uncomfortable than losing myself." Yumeno said; "So I want to fight, the black and white bear is not to be afraid." "I know, then I''ll be together." Bai Yin said. "Lin Xiao, would you also participate?" Xiaochun said. "of course." "The whole audience passed unanimously, so it was decided. This time, it must destroy that nasty black and white bear." Bai Tian said. "Well, let him see how good we are." Ji Wang said. "I don''t need my magic at all," Yumeno said. "Um, if you can use it, it''s better to use it." "So when do we start, I can start now." Xiaochun said. "Oh, don''t worry, after all, this is the real final battle." Bai Tian said: "I have to be fully prepared to start." "Be prepared, what?" Mengye said. "Of course it is preparation for the battle, but I will fix that part first." Bai Tian said. "Will not clean up, but will prepare." Xiaochun said. "Well, after all, it was me who brought it up. You have to take responsibility for important matters." "That''s it. Before tonight, prepare yourself first." Bai Tian said; "The decisive battle is tonight, and we will gather in the gym tonight." After that, in order to face the final battle, I had a good meal. Temporarily disbanded and returned to their respective rooms. It''s night time. Everyone came to the gym. "This time we must defeat the black and white bears and end this inexplicable cannibalism." "It''s a coincidence, I want to end it too." Hearing this voice, everyone turned their heads together. Then, I saw Xiao Ji, and didn''t know when, he appeared in the sight of everyone. "Xiao Ji!" "Hey, tell me the truth, what are you trying to do?" Xiaochun stepped forward and jammed Xiaoji''s neck. "Didn''t I say that, I just want to end this cannibalism." "If you don''t tell the truth, I''ll break your neck." Xiaochun said. "That''s enough for Xiaochun. Stop it. If you continue like this, you will really kill you." Bai Tian said, "Didn''t I say you don''t kill each other, then you will be in the arms of the black and white bear." Xiaochun let go. "It''s too much to do such a thing to your partner. I really wonder if you are crazy." "Partner, who is it." Xiaochun said. "No matter what you think, I have always regarded you as partners." Xiaoji: "So I will leave first, and I will not interfere with you anymore. Just move on to the path you believe in.'' Then Xiaoji left here, leaving only the hammer that was said to be invented by Mitu. "What to do?" Ji Wang said. "What should I do, do you mean this hammer?" Bai Yin said. "But, just looking at this hammer, it looks like something developed by Mitu." Yumeye said. "No matter what, Nongnong believes what those people say." Xiaochun said. "But ah, if it''s not a lie, isn''t it a good opportunity to leave?" Bai Tian said; "Maybe with this one-pillar Optimus hammer, you can successfully pass through that underground passage." "In this case, do we have to try it." "Confirm? Do you mean that you agree with Xiaoji''s proposal?" Ji Wang said. "Huh? It''s too dangerous anyway, do you believe what Xiao Ji said?" Bai Yin said. "But our goal is for everyone to leave here together. Since there is that possibility, shouldn''t we gamble?" "And there is no time." Bai Tian said. "Time?" Xiaochun said. Bai Tian;''Yes, I mean the black and white bear should take advantage of him to stop him.'' "Before the black and white bear had no obvious movement." Ji Wang said. "So let''s use this hammer to challenge the underground passage? On the one hand, we can also confirm what is going on in the outside world." Bai Tian said. "That''s right, if you can leave here, you should be able to figure out the truth about the outside world." Yumeno said. "You can also know whether it is true or not." The truth of the outside world is something that despair describes when going to Quantai. In order to confirm, it is true or false. We can only fight outside. "That''s right, try it." Lin Xiao said. "Well, there is only this way," Bai Tian said. "However, the truth about the outside world should be a lie anyway." "In any case, let''s try our best, so there will be no regrets." Ji Wang said. "Xiaochun, what do you think?" Bai Yin said. "If that hammer is Xiaoji''s trap, then I will definitely take him." "You must not kill, you can only beat him up no matter what." Bai Tian said. "I know oh, I''ll beat him hard." Bai Yin said, "Well, if everyone wants to go, then I know." "Well, if everyone wants to go, I will go together." Bai Yin said, "Challenge that underground passage." |"Well, that''s good." Bai Tian said. But what is still worrying is that the black and white bear is a bit too quiet. After the broadcast this morning, no one was seen. Where is that guy and what is he doing? However, it is useless to think about those now. Even if it is a brave act, you can only move forward now. The only way to do this is. "Well, let''s hurry up, this time we must get out of the underpass." Bai Tianzou The others picked up the hammer. "I will support you." Mengye said. "Mengye, too." Lin Xiao also took the hammer and went to the underground passage. "What''s wrong with Jiwang, aren''t you underground?" Lin Xiao said. "I have something to ask Lin Xiao, this hammer can stop electronic machinery." Ji Wang said. "Aren''t you worried that you will stop working?" "I''m worried, of course I''m worried." Ji Wang said: "Depending on the result, you will find out how Mitu thinks about me." "But it''s not very good to test like the press machine." Lin Xiao said. Then everyone came to the underground passage. Finally passed through the long tunnel. "This is an exit?" Xiaochun said. "It looks like it is." "It''s the door." Mengye said. "That must be the door to the outside world." Bai Tian said. "Well, I succeeded, I can finally go out." Mengye said. "First wait to confirm the situation of the outside world." Xiaochun said. "Ah no problem, anyway, it must be a lie to us. Judging from this college, the sky outside is very good, there will be no problems." Bai Tian said. "Anyway, open this one first. The one in front of the door is an electronic shield, which looks like a mechanical warrior''s device." "If you don''t limit it, you shouldn''t be able to open that door." "Check it a little bit." Lin Xiao said. Bai Yin: "Speaking of which, it is not so much a part of the building as it is a part of the spacecraft." "You have to find a way to remove the shield." "It''s strange that the black and white bears have all come here," Xiaochun said. "It''s probably easy to think that we can''t break through the underpass at all, right now we should turn blue and panic," Bai Tian said. "In this case, it is not a black and white bear, but a blue and white bear." "Still, Xiao Ji helped us divert our attention." "No, it''s impossible." Xiaochun said. "Of course, I don''t believe in classmate Xiao Ji, but the hammer is really useful. I want to say it shouldn''t be impossible." Bai Yin said. Really, the black and white bear just indulges everyone like this. "Since Mitu has invented this kind of thing, it''s okay for everyone to work together like just now." Yumeno said. "Yes, as long as everyone challenges the underpass together, all Thai students can join together." Bai Yin said. "Xiao Ji said before that she was afraid of being betrayed by us, so she couldn''t cooperate with us." Ji Wang said: "The fear of death robbed her of the courage to face the cannibalism game. Instead, she gave birth to a love for us. Killing intent." "That guy was brainwashed by this game." "But at that time there were two mechanical warriors, and there was no such atmosphere as the current counterattack together. To say that there is no alternative, it is really helpless." "I was able to come here thanks to classmate Meitu." Ji Wang said. Bai Yin:''Speaking of which, what Xiaoji said was true, but I was a little surprised.'' "Yeah, I thought he was full of lies, but suddenly he told the truth again. I really couldn''t guess him." Ji Wang said. ''''This is the panel of the electronic shield. If it is the same as Fang''s mechanical warrior''s device, it can be unlocked by entering the secret. "Does anyone know the password?" Mengye said. "Huh, you don''t need that kind of thing." Bai Tian said. "If it''s also an electronic device, just use this hammer to hit it." "The door should be electronically controlled, and the hammer should be able to open wide." Xiaochun said. "Everything is over, you can say goodbye to this college and cannibalism." Bai Tian said. "This death game is about to end." Ji Wang; "So we can return to our original life!" The truth about the outside world is no big deal. "Let''s go, we are together." Bai Tian said. Then Baitian knocked down the device vigorously. The protective cover of the door opened. "Successful, relieved." "After that, just open that door." "I can finally go out." Bai Yin said. Everyone pushed open the door together. The door opened, but the outside world was a distorted scene. "What is this?" Lin Xiao said. "What''s the matter?" "Can''t breathe." Bai Tian said. There is reading in the air outside. Then the door closed again. what happened?So what happened. "Congratulations, this kind of self-cannibalization is over." "Xiao Ji?" Lin Xiao said. "Haha, you''re okay, it''s better to cheer yourself up, it''s not fun to die in this kind of place, after all, it is a precious life for humans." "Well, the wonderful thing is yet to come." Xiao Ji said. Lin Xiao reluctantly stood up. "What happened just now?" Bai Yin said. "What the hell is going on, behind that door." "What the hell is this place." "Good morning everyone, how do you feel? Of course it''s a mess. I think after all, I know the truth about the outside world." "When you see that, you will understand, the outside world you want to go to does not exist." "I''m gone, what do you mean?" Xiaochun said. "Want to know? Then I will tell you, but I''m tired of telling lies, and I will tell the truth next." Xiao Ji: "Well, everything started with the despair that fell from the sky, countless meteorites have come, people who know that they cannot avoid being impacted and cannot avoid perishing." "Wait a minute, what perishes, suddenly." "Hate not to interrupt me." Xiaoji said: "Otherwise, I won''t say it." "Jiwang will listen to him now," Lin Xiao said. "Hehehe, then I will continue." Xiaoji said, "In order to prevent the destruction of mankind, I decided to implement the plan, which is the Gopher Project, to allow selected outstanding humans to board a spaceship and leave the earth toward destruction." "A plan to search for new planets where mankind may survive, and to preserve human descendants there." "In other words, the Gopher project is not designed to save mankind, but a plan for the purpose of preserving mankind, and the rewards for participating in the Gopher project are 16 outstanding young and talented high school students." "The 16 people called the Super High School are Eve and Adam who were selected as the New World." "But these 16 people all intend to refuse, hey, of course." Xiaoji said: "Family, friends, and everyone I know will die and have to live alone." 708 Mime private 706 "So, these 16 people decided to avoid that plan." Xiao Ji said. "Eliminate one''s own memories, abandon super-high-level talents, and want to become an ordinary high school student." Xiao Ji said. "But it happened at that time that a certain group arose, and they believed that a meteorite fall was the punishment that humans deserve." "However, after learning about Gopher''s plan, they tried to block that plan." "So the hunt for the super high school level was launched. The 16 people who fled were forced to do nothing." "So, the guy who carried out the Gopher Project, in order to combat this situation, released false news that all 16 people had died." "That is the memories of the funeral that we think of. The super-high-level actions involved in this way gradually fell silent, successfully protecting the 16 people who hid." "Finally, the Gopher project was finally implemented, and then the Gopher with 16 people was successfully launched, when the meteorite group continued to descend. The 16 super high school level flew into the universe as the last survivor of mankind, and the Gopher is the full picture of the Academy of Talents." "In fact, this college for talented prisoners is a huge space immigration ship." Xiao Ji said. "How could this happen?" Ji Wang said. Mengye: "What are you talking about." "Want us to believe you?" Bai Tian said. "Oh, I haven''t finished my words yet, and then, don''t you think it''s incredible, why does the Gopher, carrying the hope of mankind, want to kill each other?" Xiaoji: "In fact, the guy who carried out the Gopher project forgot one thing. The most important thing is that among the 16 people who were selected as the last survivors of mankind, a very incredible guy has been mixed in. The Angren is the one who wants to destroy Gopher''s plan.'' "Among the last 16 human beings, he installed high-performance robots in the spacecraft, which is the black and white bear. The 16 passengers who were originally offered a reward for participating in the program are expected to remain in a state of frozen sleep and will not wake up until the spacecraft flies to a suitable planet. But the black and white bear drove the Gopher without authorization and returned to the post-destruction world. Then the 16 people who should have awakened on another planet woke up from freezing until now." "So, say so." Bai Tian said. "The scene you saw just now is the current earth." "What." Bai Tian said. "The earth, which has passed hundreds of years during your frozen sleep, has been completely destroyed, without oxygen and without living things." Xiaoji said. "The streets you are familiar with and the people you are familiar with are no longer there. That is the truth of the outside world." "In other words, you are already homeless, so it doesn''t make sense to leave here, because the outside world doesn''t exist." "Doesn''t exist?" Bai Yin said. "It''s all destroyed, only everyone is left, 7 people." "A lie, it must be a lie!" Mengye said. ''Just say I won''t lie anymore. Didn''t I just say that I was tired of lying?'' ''So I will tell you frankly that the leader just mentioned is me.''Xiao Ji said: "So let the black and white bear sneak in and force your mastermind to kill each other." "It''s me!" "Xiao Ji is the mastermind!" Ji Wang said. "I didn''t just want to destroy the Gopher Project, but also wanted to put the plan to waste in the worst possible way, so I finally thought of this method." "Let the last 16 people participating in the plan kill each other, there is no worse result than this." Xiao Ji said. "That is, how is it." Xiaochun said. "Ah, don''t you actually want me to lie? You have been telling me not to lie before, hehehe, then let you see that I am the mastermind." Xiao Ji took out the remote control from his embrace, the next moment. "Mechanical Warrior!" "What''s going on, shouldn''t the mechanical warriors be controlled by the black and white bears!" Ji Wang said. "As the mastermind, I am an exception, because everything in this college is at my mercy." "Hehe, as long as you have this controller that only the mastermind has, all the mechanical warriors can become mine and accept them at will." Xiao Ji said. "So you really are the mastermind." Mengye: "You were suspicious from the beginning, I didn''t expect it." "Does even Lin Xiao look incredulous?" "I''m really disappointed in you. I gave such obvious hints that I didn''t fully discover it." "Fortunately, I have been expecting you to find out at which stage." Xiaoji said. "Hint, you filled in the message for that purpose." Xiaochun said. "However, the rare tips are useless. They are all harmed because you intend to believe each other. So, didn''t I say, you should be more suspicious, and it is better to doubt each other." "In this way, I will find that the mastermind is me, and there will be fewer victims." Xiaoji said: "The mastermind Xiaofeng who was about to kill at the beginning is very clever. It''s a pity that if I could kill me at that time, he would kill each other. The game is over." "What are you talking about." "Well, this is the truth of cannibalism. The idea I thought of is not boring at all. Let the last 16 humans play the cannibalism game. This shouldn''t anyone can think of it?" Xiao Ji said. "That''s the truth, are we just being played around?" Bai Tian said. "Huh? What if you are angry?" Xiaoji said. "Long-winded, I want to know, don''t think that there are mechanical warriors, we have hammers in our hands." Bai Tian said; "What''s wrong, what''s going on." "It''s Bai Tian, ??it''s really unlucky, it happened to be out of power at this time." Xiao Ji said. "no power?" At this moment, not only Baitian''s hammer, but also the light source went out. ''Didn''t I say it?The disadvantage is that it will soon run out of power."Xiao Ji said; "But it will be too late to avoid me when there is no electricity, and I was a bit nervous just now." "This is also in your plan?" Bai Tian said. "Sorry, Bai Tian, ??my brain structure is different from yours." "Don''t stare at me with such a scary expression, even if you beat me, it won''t solve any problems." "The dead will not be resurrected, and the destroyed world will not be restored, right?" Xiao Ji said. "Even so." Bai Tian said; "I won''t beat you up with the hate in my heart." "Baitian, wait a minute." Lin Xiao hurriedly stopped Baitian, but didn''t catch up. "Really, you don''t seem to suffer a bit, it won''t cure your stupid disease." "stop." Then, the mechanical warrior slapped Bai Tian severely. "Hundred Fields?" "It''s okay, he''s not dead, but then you understand, it''s useless to resist my mastermind." Xiao Ji said. "Hehehe, the mechanical warrior was originally a machine used to help you. After all, I don''t know what dangers will be on other planets. This is a machine to prevent you from encountering danger." Xiao Ji: "Now it has become a threat to you. It''s really laughable." "Return Bai Tian to me." Student Xiaochun glared at Xiao Ji with murderous eyes, and slowly saw that she was about to rush up. "No, Xiaochun classmate is even you." Lin Xiao said. "Let go." "Even if I am killed, I can''t let go." Lin Xiao said. "Lin Xiao, your decision is very clever. You deserve to be a super college-level detective, but your talents are no longer useful." Xiao Ji said: "The mystery of cannibalism, the mystery of the world, and the identity of the mastermind have now been revealed. " "There is no more mystery that a detective can solve. After all, you have reached the end." "If this is the end, what shall we do in the future!" Yumeno said. "As you please." Xiao Ji said. ''''Although I started, I''m sorry to say that, but I''m tired of playing cannibalism games, at least tell you the truth and look at your desperate expressions." "Well, I''m already satisfied, and I''ll be happy with you afterwards." Xiao Ji said. Wait a minute, you start to be so irresponsible, but everyone hand in hand to commit suicide together, or you can go outside to die."Xiao Ji said: "If you change your mind and want to stay here, you can stay here forever." "Thanks to the protective shield of this academy, the air here is always rich, hehe, unhappy is the spaceship of Gopher''s project that carries the last hope of mankind." "But, did you do it? It hurts that the protective shield is actually not the real sky." "And one of the functions of this ship is to allow you to forget the feeling of being in a spacecraft." Xiao Ji said. "So the cannibalism game is over, whatever you do." "What do you plan to do with Baitian." "Oh, I want him to calm down again, this kind of impulsive fool is really troublesome." Xiaoji said: "I don''t think about the meaning and purpose and act only on the basis of his own behavior. If he is alone, then forget it. If it incites everyone, it will be troublesome. Finally, the cannibalism ended by the CIA, maybe it will continue." "So, Lin Xiao, can you give me the key from the Robot Warrior Warehouse?" "I think Baitian can be closed there." "Lin Xiao, give it to me quickly." "You should know what will happen if you don''t give it to me." "This college belongs to me. I am the king here. As the mastermind, I am the absolute king of this college of talented prisoners." Xiao Ji said. "Yes, this world belongs to Wangma Xiaoji!" "Student Xiaochun, I''m sorry." Lin Xiao said. "Hehe, thanks a lot." Xiao Ji left here with a malicious innocent smile, leaving only the truth called despair. "Student Bai Yin, are you okay?" Lin Xiao said. She looked at the empty front in a daze, and now it''s useless to talk to her. "This academy for talented prisoners is a spaceship, and we are survivors. Are we fighting each other for the non-existent outside world?" Ji Wang said. "Moreover, the person who asked us to be is actually Xiao Ji. I can''t think about it anymore." "Mengye, how are you?" "You also asked me how it would be better, it has become like this." Mengye cried. "You calm down." "Ouuuuu, what should I do in the future is it no longer meaningful to live." "Student Xiaochun." "coward." "I know." Lin Xiao said, "but I don''t have the power to resist." All the truth has been revealed, which means that we are here. The outside world is not there at all, and it makes sense to leave here. Nothing makes sense, this is the end. "It''s so stupid, why did the dead die?" "This is the despair that Quantai feels. It really makes people desperate. I knew it was like this. It''s better to get rid of it." Bai Yin said. "But this is over." Ji Wang said. Everything will be meaningless in the future. After returning to the room, he fell into a deep sleep with despair. The black and white bear is not here because the broadcast is meaningless. What are others doing? Soon it was night time. "By the way, is Bai Tian okay?" No, the head cannot think, neither does the body. Another day passed. It''s almost time to get up for dinner. However, it doesn''t matter. "Ding Dong." Suddenly heard the doorbell and opened the door. "a?" "Your expression is so miserable." "Student Xiaochun?" "Hurry up and deal with your miserable appearance, everyone else is waiting for you in the restaurant." "We are all waiting for you, move faster." "Let''s take a look anyway." After getting ready, Lin Xiao walked out of the room and came to the restaurant. Except that Bai Tian and Xiao Ji are not there. "Everyone has a bad face." "Yes, lifeless." Mengye said. Bai Yin: "So I have to say something." "It should be a discussion about how to die." Mengye said, "I think you don''t need to suffer to die, Xiaochun, can you help?" ''Yes, but can you look at this before thinking about it?Xiaochun took out the memory lamp. Bai Yin; "A memory lamp has no meaning to us who know everything." Bai Yin said. "In this case, even if I choose, the rotor won''t be angry anymore," Yumeno said. "How did classmate Xiaochun come from?" Lin Xiao said. "I came to the restaurant this morning and found it on the table," Xiaochun said. "Anyway, it must be Xiao Ji put right." "Is it necessary to attach evidence?" "We use that memory lamp to prove everything." "W you want to die easily, I can help, but you have to confirm the memory light first." Xiaochun said. "Why, I have to do that." "Because this is the only thing we can do now." "Since I''m going to die, it''s good to finish what I have to do. After all, I don''t regret it if I die. Anyway, there is nothing to lose now." Xiaochun said. "In that case, try your best." "Yes, it won''t be worse than it is now anyway." "Then it''s decided." Xiaochun said. "Okay, I see." Lin Xiao said. "Then, I pressed the switch." Yes, I remembered, everything is related. In the beginning, it started from that school, bringing together superb college students, the Peak of Hope Academy! It was the affairs of that college that led to the desperate incident. And this incident was triggered by the desperate Enoshima Dunko of Super High School. She caused many incidents in order to plunge the world into despair. But after the death of the desperate Enoshima, the desperate remnants are still designing to continue to spread despair. It is still very tragic that the future organs that attempt to bring the world back to start a war. After a long time, peace was finally restored. Then, no one thought of the unreasonable meteorite landing, because of the overwhelming despair, and the desperate remnant party rising again. Relative to the future, agencies have begun to lose power. At this moment, Naeki and others brought up the Gopher plan. Only geniuses can overcome natural disasters and let outstanding young people leave the world and become the cornerstone of the future. That is the only hope of mankind. Based on this belief, the 16 of us gathered here. 709 Chapter 707: "However, we can''t beat Xiaoji''s mechanical warriors." Yumeno said. "Please wait a minute, in that case, as long as we become hope." Ji Wang said. "How come you say that suddenly." "Because we cannot succumb to despair. We have always believed in hope and the efforts of people who continue to fight. We can''t ignore it. My inner voice says that we must never give up hope." "Very determined, so I will not fall into despair. Although I am vague, I will move forward with hope." "It doesn''t make sense to want to live now, but it''s the so-called hope to make it meaningful how many times." Ji Wang said. "That is hope. That''s right, we are the students rebuilt as a symbol of hope. If we give up, the world will really fall into despair. I know, in that case, just work hard."Said Silver. "In that destroyed world, nothing can be done." Mengye said: "But the power of magic is to make the impossible possible. Although it is troublesome, it is worth a try. I want to live and live another 100 million years. " "That''s right, give it a try" Lin Xiao said: "Let''s fight again, fight against this despair.'' "Well, as long as you stand up and resist and don''t succumb to despair, you can definitely find new hope." Ji Wang said. So, cheer up again, not so much relying on this own will, as it is the power of hope that makes us cheer up again. In the hope that the Academy sprouts no matter what time it will not give in, and finally grows into a big tree of hope. Supporting us now. "Wow, I am full of energy." Mengye: "Ghahahaha, this is the power of hope." "Your evil laugh, quickly looks like the villain who lost to the protagonist." "Xiao Ji should have wanted us to give up before giving us the Reminiscence Lamp. It seems that he had expected it wrong." Ji Wang said. After all, only Xiao Ji can give the memory light. "So what do we do later, how to stop Xiao Ji." Lin Xiao said. "After all, if this desperate remnant party is not stopped, this despair cannot be ended." "You can also save Baitian by the way." Xiaochun said. "Well, of course." Bai Yin said. "Nai guy is optimistic to the point of being stupid. I hope he can be there at this time." "If you are always with the optimistic and energetic Bai Tian, ??even if we are the only humans surviving, it feels like we can find new hope." That''s right, that''s it, it''s incredible that he can find hope even in such a desperate situation. "The question is where are Xiaoji and Baitian?" Bai Yin said. "I know that, Xiao Ji and Bai Tian are in the mechanical warrior''s hangar." Xiaochun said. "Xiao Ji did say that Bai Tian should be locked there. I happened to see Xiao Ji walking out of the hangar last night." "It happens? Actually, you are worried about Bai Tian, ??you are monitoring all day long." Bai Yin said. It seems to be hit. "I''m not worried about Baitian, but there is nothing else to do. The most important thing for assassination is to lock the target and monitor the target, and then simulate it." "Enough is enough for you to do this, don''t talk about assassination." Mengye said. "Now I know that they are both in the hangar. Since this is the problem, how to get in." "If there is an alarm device in the hangar, it will definitely not work, but the remote control key of the device that can turn off the alarm was also taken away by Xiao Ji." "There is also an electronic protective cover, which needs to be lifted." "But just getting close to the dismissed panel will also trigger the alarm." Ji Wang said. Mengye:''Ah, suddenly a bunch of problems popped up. What should I do?'' "Don''t worry, I probably have an idea about how to turn off the alarm device and the electronic shield." Xiaochun said. "You can''t let Xiao Ji be satisfied and fall into despair. As students of Hope Academy, we must unite against despair." Ji Wang said. "I actually forgot that I was a student of Hope Academy." Bai Yin said. "Maybe Xiaoji deliberately eliminated it, after all, as long as I think of the college, my whole body is full of strength." Ji Wang said. "Well, Xiao Ji is afraid of the power of our hope." Mengye said. "Let''s work hard together, Lin Xiao, try to rescue Baitian and stop Xiaoji." Bai Yin said. "If you don''t stop Xiao Ji, the desperate remnant party, this kind of despair will never end, but if you encounter my current hopeful magic, you don''t have to worry about everything. " "Is there any way to turn off the device and the protective cover." Lin Xiao said. "Just use that, and use this method before the exit of the outside world." "But the alarm device can be found with a hammer." "Then just hold this." Xiaochun said. "This can interfere with those devices." "Why was it on Xiaochun at that time? Isn''t that Xiaoji''s?" Bai Yin said. "Hehe, I voted at that time." "It''s amazing, fierce eyes and hands." "Ah, I''m joking, don''t stare at me." Mengye said. "Student Xiaochun did a good job. We can enter the hangar only if there is one." Ji Wang said. "No, if the communication is unavailable." "Then the mechanical warriors controlled by Xiaoji will also be ineffective." "It is indeed considered." "In this case, Xiao Ji won''t work." Mengye said. "However, the mechanical warrior can enter it and manipulate it manually." Lin Xiao said "Since it is necessary to carry his earlobes, it is the only way to fight against the mechanical warriors." "Oops mine is charging." Yumeno said. "It will take 24 hours to charge the hammer, so we have to go tomorrow." "Wait tomorrow morning?" Xiaochun said. "There is really no way," Bai Yin said. "I can appreciate Xiaochun''s desire to rescue Baitian as soon as possible." Lin Xiao said. "But, let''s wait until tomorrow morning, and we will save him if we are fully prepared." "I know, just do it, so I can really kill Xiao Ji this time." Xiaochun said. "Just say no, even the desperate remnant party can''t kill it directly." "But, as long as you kill him, everything can end. Isn''t that the only way to do this?" Xiaochun said. "My talent exists for this." "No, not even so," Lin Xiao said. ''''I can feel your mood, but after the murder, I still feel very uncomfortable."Mengye said. "That can''t work, it''s not our hope." Ji Wang said. "Well, if you really want to say it, that''s what the desperate remnant party will do." Bai Yin said. "Besides, Baitian said before, don''t kill each other, so don''t do it," Lin Xiao said. "I know, since everyone says that, I will follow suit." Xiaochun said. "But if someone is in danger, I will act mercilessly." "Okay, just take it as a reliable statement." "It''s not right, it''s too dangerous, nothing is more terrifying than the hot-blooded Xiaochun." Mengye said. "I think it was not good to be Yumeno-student just now." However, it is also a good thing that everyone can succeed in female works, and this is all due to Xiaochun. When everyone was depressed and unable to move, she seemed to work very hard to find a countermeasure. In this case, is it possible to say thanks to Bai Tian? Xiaochun can continue to work hard because of Baitian. "What are you looking at." Xiaochun said. "Sorry." "Come on together," Xiaochun said. In this way, I decided to sneak in tomorrow morning, so I just dispersed. the next day. "Ah, I''m so motivated, there''s no way to charge the hammer." Mengye said. "Mengye, a classic, if you are so excited now, your body will be unable to hold it at a critical juncture," Lin Xiao said. "Well, it makes sense, but I didn''t expect that we would be the last hope of mankind, and this is the interior of the spacecraft." Mengye said: "Isn''t it too strange, shouldn''t our theme be magic?" "This, the theme is not magic." Lin Xiao said. "Did you leave the room because you were fidgeting?" "Well, almost." "Me too." Bai Yin said. "I can''t believe it, Xiaochun, who was so cold at first, encourages us like this now." "It must be because of Bai Tian." "Why do you think." "You ask me why I know it. I understood it at a glance. Xiaochun must be very concerned about Bai Tian, ??otherwise he would not keep monitoring the hangar for fear." "Well, that''s right." "Could it be that you are hit hard, you won''t be a love triangle." "It''s not like that." Lin Xiao said. "I''m just kidding. Although we are in different classes, everyone has a lot of friends. Even if there is no way to go back, I will hold my head up to the last minute." "That''s my backbone as Hope Academy." Bai Yin said. After that, Lin Xiao came to the hangar, Saw Bai Tian in WC. "What are you doing in a place like this." In the small window. "Hundred fields." "Idiot, don''t yell that Xiao Ji will find out." ''Ah, is Xiao Ji by your side?''Lin Xiao said. "No, I was locked in the WC, Xiao Ji was outside, but it would be bad if it was discovered, because he was with the mechanical warrior." "That''s right." Lin Xiao said. "By the way, what are you doing here?" Bai Tian said. "Ask me what I am doing here, of course I am here to save you." Lin Xiao said. "Just you?" "It''s not that I just came to survey, and then I have to wait until tomorrow morning." "Everyone, come and rescue you." Lin Xiao said. "everyone?" "Well, thanks to classmate Xiaochun, I actually gave up before. No, not just me, everyone else is the same." Lin Xiao said "But classmate Xiaochun didn''t give up and tried desperately to save you. She must believe in you and believe that as long as Baitian is in such a desperate situation, there is a way." "Of course, I will not give up. If, as the protagonist of the story, give up lightly, it must be a bad story." ''makes sense.'' "I won''t give up, I can guarantee that if you all work so hard, I can do nothing." Bai Tian said. "But you guys come to save me. I''m very happy, but don''t try to be aggressive. The mechanical warrior is very dangerous. Even if you use a hammer to approach it, it is troublesome." "Also, let''s not talk about the injury, how is your health." "Well, of course there is no problem. By the way, Xiao Ji is about to see my situation, so I will stop here." "There is Baitian, about the thing about Quantai before." Lin Xiao said. "Lin Xiao, leave it to you for the time being. You will encourage everyone when I am away, especially Xiaochun. She often acts on impulse all at once." "Ok." "You are a very powerful detective, but I don''t think you have only this talent. If you invest in European style, you should not only find the truth, but also dig into the final truth." "Don''t plan to carry everything on your back, everyone is by your side, with your head held high, relying on your partners." That''s it. "I believe in you, so I leave it to you for now, understand, Lin Xiao." "Well, I know." Lin Xiao said. "Good to go before Xiaoji comes." "That''s right, see you tomorrow," Lin Xiao said After returning to the room. In order to prepare for the last stop, began to adjust emotions. Then night time came. The battle plan will be executed at dawn. There is no more confusion. "After that, just take action, in order to survive, and to find the meaning of life." "I''m going to fight." Spent this last night. The next day, I woke up to the sound of the radio. "Okay, let''s go, go to the lobby to meet everyone." Lin Xiao picked up the hammer and walked to the restaurant. "Well, everyone is here." "Are you all ready?" Ji Wang said. "Of course, the hammer is fully charged." Bai Yin said. One thing was discovered at this time. One of them did not have a hammer. "Student Xiaochun, where''s your hammer?" "No, I don''t need that, I don''t need to get used to it." Xiaochun: "This is better." "Well, if you say so, do it" "Then go ahead." "I want to talk to everyone about the current situation." Lin Xiao said. "So you went to investigate." "Although I don''t know what the situation is now." Lin Xiao said: "Black and white bear guards four mechanical warriors near the hangar." "So don''t be sent to the hangar." "I saw that too." "Have you seen it too?" "I went to call Xiaoji last night." "Why are you acting alone?" Xiaochun said. "what have you found." "We''ll talk about the details later, now we will discuss combat." "As Lin Xiao said, there are four mechanical warriors." "I was observing while hiding in the dark, and then I found that the alarm was useless to the Robot Warrior." "There are at least two mechanical warriors in the hangar, we have this opportunity." Xiaochun said. "Let''s go now." Mengye said. "Yes, at this moment, the curtain is drawn to kill." Ji Wang said. So everyone went to the mechanical warrior depot together, cheering and encouraging each other on the way. In retrospect, all the bits and pieces here are quite sigh. Hope is in our audience. If we give up, there will be no other people. 710 Mime private 708 "When everyone is here, let''s start." After coming to the hangar. "Xiaochun, are you ready?" Bai Yin said. "You think you are talking to me, it''s okay." Xiaochun said: "Throw this in front of the rolling shutter door, and you should be able to paralyze that device." "It won''t fail." "The effective time is 2 hours, and then the effective range is 50 meters." Ji Wang said: "If Xiao Ji''s remote control can be made to fail, the mechanical warrior will also be exposed.'' "Take advantage of Xiaoji before starting the mechanical warrior, but, just in case, keep the hammer at any time, please." "If he rides a mechanical warrior, use a hammer to stop him." Lin Xiao said. "Well, that''s right." Bai Yin said. "What''s wrong with you, Xiaochun, you can already start." "Well, that''s right." "Then, let''s start." Xiaochun said. After starting up, Xiaochun missed it. The protective cover is gone. "The alarm device is malfunctioning, so you can get close to the operation panel now," said Jiwang. "Lin Xiao, can you please?" "I know, leave it to me." Lin Xiao said. "Just use a hammer." While lifting the hammer high, I found scratches everywhere on the operation panel. "Hurry up." "understood." Then, Lin Xiao malfunctioned the operation panel. "The electronic shield is gone." Mengye said. "Let''s go, quickly charge it in." Ji Wang said. "Student Xiao Ji can''t be satisfied anymore," Bai Yin said. "Enlighten it, it''s finally a duel." Mengye said. "The desperate remnant party ends here." Then the rolling door opened, in order to end everything, this suicide and despair. However, after entering, what I saw was. "Puhuhu, the body was found." "Hurry up and gather in the hangar. The cannibalism is not over yet, and the despair is not over yet." Black and White Bear broadcast. "What is going on, what is going on." Shaken and spoiled, people are completely unable to keep calm, just so desperate. "What''s the matter with that red spot." "Someone was crushed on a crane." "In other words, it can only be Baitian or Xiaoji." Ji Wang said. "You see that." "That dress!" Lin Xiao said, "It''s Baitian''s clothes." "So what''s under that crane?" "No, how is this possible." Lin Xiao said. "There seems to be a lot of controversy, but please go to the school-level trial to solve all this." "Because this is the rule." Black and white bear; "Then you are going to post the black and white bear file now, I don''t allow you to say that you are tired of playing, because the fun is behind." "Then, please do your best to search this time." "Wait a minute, search? Do you want to continue?" Bai Yin said. "Continue to kill each other, and the black and white bears are still active, then Xiao Ji is still alive." Xiaochun said. "Since Xiao Ji is still alive, is it Bai Tian who died in it?" "Impossible, no, it is impossible for Bai Tian to die." Lin Xiao said. "Calm down." Xiaochun said. "Tell me to calm down, why are you so calm, Xiaochun!" Lin Xiao said. "I''ve seen the death of a person who hasn''t known the number. Whether it''s the death of a bad person or a saint, things won''t be a fuss now." "Why not make a fuss." "By the way, what about Xiaoji?" Xiaochun said. "That guy should be right here too, did he escape?" Bai Yin said, "Anyway, let''s find it separately and thoroughly." "No matter how powerful a master is, he can''t let him escape." "Wait a minute, I can''t leave yet, it may not be Baitian who died here." Lin Xiao said. "There are other possibilities." "It''s not Baitian, who would it be? Xiaoji meant to die. If that''s the case, why would you kill each other?" Xiaochun said. "And if Bai Tian is still alive, why doesn''t he come out." Ji Wang said. "You escaped because it was a murderer?" Yumeno said. "How could he be a murderer? It''s impossible for him to die." "I''m saying I don''t think Bai Tian will be the murderer," Bai Yin said. "The other party is the mastermind of the cannibalism who controls so many mechanical warriors, how can Bai Tian be an opponent." "And even if it is Xiao Ji who died, the murderer is not necessarily Bai Tian." Lin Xiao said. "You talk about the murderer among us." "Wait a minute, it''s impossible," Bai Yin said. "Even if you don''t believe in Bai Tian''s death, it would be wrong to treat us as suspects." Yumeno said. But I couldn''t believe that Bai Tian would die. "Then investigate it." Lin Xiao said: "We will investigate and uncover all the truth." "It means to continue the cannibalism game." Mengye said. "No matter what, a school-level trial will be held. Although I don''t know what is going on in the front, hope is still desperate. Anyway, investigate first." Lin Xiao said. "Everything will wait until then to say it." That''s right, you must do that and abide by the agreement with Baitian. "The answer is obvious." Mengye said. "I understand." Ji Wang said. "But we can''t die here. After all, we have to decide to live for hope." Bai Yin said. "But what I am worried about is how he will react if Xiao Ji is the murderer pointed out in the school-level trial." "If he pretends to avoid us, there is no way." "But it should be impossible. Enoshima attaches great importance to the rules, and the desperate remnants will not ignore this." Bai Yin said. "In this case, it''s easy to solve that guy, as long as you vote for that guy at the school-level trial." Xiaochun said. "Ah, indeed." Mengye said. Others understand it, but why Xiaochun also believes in Bai Tian''s death. "Then, let''s confirm the black and white bear file first, Lin Xiao, shouldn''t it be possible?" Ji Wang said. "Well, that''s right," Lin Xiao said. Black and white bear profile. The location where the body was found was a hangar, and the victim was crushed by a press, making it impossible to identify the victim. "That''s the only way to know nothing at all." "Can''t identify the victim, don''t even tell us this?" Bai Yin said. "No matter what, the facts are clear, Xiao Ji is the one who killed Bai Tian." "Wait a minute, Xiaochun is still too early to judge." Lin Xiao said. "There is still another episode of this situation. It is true that Xiao Ji is still alive, but Bai Tian said." Lin Xiao said: "He promises that nothing will happen, I believe him Xiaochun and you too." "Sorry, I refuse to search with you." "Why?" Lin Xiao said. "Now you just lose your composure, just like Quantai''s Baitian at that time, right then." "The idea of ??believing can''t fight despair. It''s not that simple." Then Xiaochun left. "By the way, the air in this building is very bad, not just me, everyone should feel the same." Ji Wang said, "I feel a little uncomfortable." "Really, I don''t feel that way." Bai Yin said. "Anyway, I will search outside first." Finally, the opportunity was gone. "Then I will also start searching" Yumeno said. "Are you alright?" Bai Yin said. "Don''t worry about me, I''m fine by myself." Yumeno said. "The most important thing is the situation of the corpse. There is no need to save the scene at all. It should be fine to act alone." After speaking, Mengye also left. "Mengye shouldn''t really doubt it." "Who do you suspect?" "Doubt everyone." "Because there are fewer killers, of course, this time it must be Xiaoji, but if it is the same as Lin Xiao said, there are other possibilities." "Should you think so." Bai Yin said What I said, other possibilities?If it''s not Xiaoji or Baitian, then it''s the third person. It may be that one of us is the murderer. "Until just now, we were united, and we split all at once." "Could it be because of this that Xiao Ji managed to get rid of Bai Tian." Bai Yin said. "To destroy our unity?" Lin Xiao said. "Because, if this is not the case, there is no reason for Xiaoji to kill Baitian, right?" Bai Yin said. "It also means holding a school-level trial." "Student Xiaoji''s reason for deliberately continuing to hold the grade-level trial is probably to split us apart." "After all, we are more or less united around Baitian classmates. If that is the purpose of killing Baitian classmates, then we will completely fall into his plan." Bai Yin said. Everything is Xiao Ji''s plan? If that were the case, as he wished, the black and white bear files were really useless. "But it''s useless to complain now, I want to act." Start searching! Start with this scene first. A button to control the press was found, including a lift button and an emergency stop button. As long as the press with this lift button is lifted up, the press can be confirmed. Although no matter who is underground, I don''t want to see the body, but I can''t help but confirm. Only bite the bullet and confirmed. but?Well, why didn''t it start? He pressed it several times to start without responding. Thinking about this, I looked around the press and found something. The wire was cut. That''s it, because if there is no power, the Zhengtai press can''t start. "It shouldn''t have happened to be cut off by a murderer." So there is no way to look at the victim. At least check the buttons carefully, except for the lift button, there is only the emergency stop button. Pressing this emergency stop button should stop the press immediately. But to the murderer trying to kill, this thing should not make any sense. This safety precaution.Logically, it should automatically stop when it senses infrared rays. Does it stop automatically? The sleeves of the clothes exposed under the press were undoubtedly the sleeves of the uniform that Bai Tian was wearing. Say so. There is no way to be sure if it is wrong. Investigate it carefully, only revealing the sleeves, let''s be completely in tears. In the exposed sleeve part, what does the small hole in the sleeve represent? Regarding the press, this is the one that can be investigated. You can only find other clues. What''s the matter with this trace, drag the direction of the press until it reaches the position of WC. "This time, the black and white bear file is useless. If it is only this level, why did she send it to us." "It''s okay, as long as my mascot appears, it makes people feel at ease." Black and White Bear said. "I just want to play." Yumeno said. "But in fact, my role is less than that of the humble classmate Bai Yin." Black and white bear said; "If you can''t play hard, it won''t work." "Leave it alone." Lin Xiao said. There is also a mechanical warrior to restore electricity. It turned out to be like this inside. "Ah, the warehouse is open haha." "I ask you haven''t mentioned it yet." Only black and white bear cubs can be controlled. On the contrary, as long as it is turned on, it can be controlled manually? "Lin Xiao is very dangerous. Don''t go there. Maybe he will attack." Mengye said. "No, isn''t it immobile?" Lin Xiao said. "Really don''t scare me, just use my magic to get rid of this stuff." Yumeno said. "But if Xiao Ji is still alive, maybe he will control it." But it''s all about Xiaoji''s life. What is going on with the remote control? "What''s wrong, I''m not in the mood to talk to you now." "Because of you now, you don''t believe in Baitian''s death, and I feel like you would say very inexplicable things," said Yumeno. "No, I didn''t mean that." Lin Xiao said. "It''s no use making excuses, don''t come near me." Should her attitude be considered suspicious? Speaking of which, Bai Tian was locked in from the beginning. In this case, there are clues, so go in and investigate. After entering, I found the arrow of the crossbow. "what on earth is this kind of happenings?" There is also a crossbow, which should belong to Xiaochun''s research classroom. Why is it here? A bottle is in the WC. This bottle seems to have been seen. But I can barely tell that it is reading. Could it be that this bottle was taken out of the super college detective classroom? .There was red on the ground, and it continued to the door drop by drop. What does this mean? The small ventilation window is the time to talk. People cannot pass through this small window. But maybe that thing can be cleared. There is a big black bag on the ground. That also seems to belong to Xiaochun. It should be at that time. So I roughly investigated it again, and there were many clues. Why are Xiaochun''s cross bows and arrows here? There are arrows and medicine reading. Where is it used? There are still many things that I don''t understand. This may be a complicated event. A lot of clues are still needed. It seems, let¡¯s start the investigation from this hangar. The mechanical warrior is placed here. Take this opportunity to see other places. The operation panel cannot be started, but what is the problem with the scratch on the operation panel? If you want to get close, there is an alarm. What does the person who left the scratch intend to do? Ji Wang said, "I was in the situation just now, and I feel good now. Lin Xiao worried you." "Yes, it''s okay." Lin Xiao said, "When you went in just now, you said you called Xiaoji last night, right?'' "You said you saw a lot of things, what exactly are they?" "It means seeing someone go to the hangar." "that person?" "The person I saw was Classmate Mengye." Lin Xiao said. "That was when I was persuading Xiaoji''s article in my research classroom and saw her walking in with a black bag." "At that time, I thought she was going to persuade, and she was saved after a while." "What, what did you see?" Ji Wang said: "It does seem to be hiding something." 711 Mime private 709 It''s time for the grade trial. "Although it is difficult to accept, but it seems that it can only be discussed." Ji Wang said. "But there is no need to discuss, this time the murderer is the mastermind Xiao Ji can''t be wrong." Mengye said. "Well, you can only think so." Bai Yin said. "However, it is too dangerous to jump to conclusions, and it is not certain that Baitian is the victim." Lin Xiao said. "When are you talking about? The victim is Baitian and no one else." Xiaochun said. "But, I think it''s better to figure it out first, because I don''t know what to say." Lin Xiao said. "If this continues, another person who should have been alive will be absent like this forever." "It seems that in order to bring the suspect to the trial scene, we must first figure out who the victim is." Ji Wang said. "It''s really troublesome to discuss something that has already been affirmed." Yumeno said. Everyone thinks that Bai Tian is the victim, but Bai Tian may still be alive. Only to find out the truth and convince everyone. "The victim, is there anyone besides Baitian?" Mengye said. "Classmate Baitian was locked up by classmate Xiaoji." Bai Yin said. "Student Xiao Ji should be able to kill him at any time." "The clothes clamped by the press are also from Bai Tian." Mengye said. "There is no basis for claiming that Xiaoji is the victim, and the victim is Baitian." Xiaochun said. "And the murderer who killed him was Xiao Ji." Bai Yin said. "Really, a gratifying person died, so the magician can''t use Chakra to revive him." Yumeno said. "No, there is evidence to prove Xiao Ji was the victim, because I found this thing at the WC in the hangar." Lin Xiao said. "Isn''t that Xiao Ji''s top?" "Moreover, the back and sleeves of this dress have a faint red color." Lin Xiao said. "This is obviously evidence that Xiao Ji suffered some kind of trauma?" "Student Xiao Ji, got trauma?" Bai Yin said. "I''m saying that since the clothes were flushed into the toilet, it means that someone wants to annihilate the evidence." Lin Xiao said. "So what? It is Baitian''s clothes that are pressed under the press. As long as there is this evidence, it will not change the evidence that Baitian was killed." Xiaochun said. "Yes, this is indeed the so-called iron proof," Mengye said. Classmate Xiaochun insisted that Baitian was the one who died. Why on earth? Is her clothing based? "In fact, I have always cared about the clothes under the press." Lin Xiao said. "Ah, what do you care about?" "Why are Baitian''s clothes only sleeves exposed outside the press?" "Because if you wear your clothes and are crushed to death by the press, it is impossible that only the sleeves are exposed from the press?" "It should be that the arms with sleeves are also exposed outside the press, but the clothes are only sleeves, so this is representative." Lin Xiao said. "You actually want me to explain that kind of thing in particular. It looks like you are stupid than I thought. If you don''t even notice this kind of thing, just shut up." "Otherwise, it will only be hated by people." Xiaochun said. "Only the sleeves are exposed outside the press, so it should be taken for granted. If it is someone else who is crushed to death, it will be the case for Bai Tian." "Even if you don''t even understand this kind of thing, have you observed Bai Tian?" "What does it mean to observe carefully?" "The way he passes clothes is always very strange." Xiaochun said: "Always show his arms." Lin Xiao said: ¡°Baitian¡¯s arm does not reach the sleeve normally, but only the right arm. The left arm should be inserted into the sleeve.¡± "But the left hand is exposed outside the press, so it is still unnatural to expose the sleeves over there." "Then it should only be at that time, it''s just a coincidence." Xiaochun said: "You can also think of it this way. After all, your reasoning is wrong. If it is enough, don''t hinder me. I must defeat Xiao Ji here." I felt that I was identified from the beginning, why did I feel that way. "But Xiaochun is right. The victim can only be Baitian, because if Xiaoji dies, then this cannibalism cannot continue." "indeed." "Black and white bear has determined the victim, hurry up and bring Xiaoji." Xiaochun said. "It''s about to be brought here, it''s too early," said the black and white bear. "No, we will discuss the suspect next. If we don''t come out, we can''t continue the discussion." Ji Wang said. "Alright, alright, I see, then it''s almost time to invite him to play, please welcome him." Black and white bear said. Then a mechanical warrior came over. "Mechanical Warrior?" "Why did the mechanical warrior appear?" Xiao Ji said. "Oh, sorry to scare everyone." "That voice is Bai Tian?" "Because a lot of things happened, I hid in the mechanical warrior in the hangar, and it seemed to fall asleep unconsciously. Haha, I was late, what is the situation now." Bai Tian said. "Wait a minute, so it was not Baitian classmate who died, but Xiaoji." "Stupid, I lied to you!" Xiaoji said: "Hahaha, you really think I will die, how could I die." "Xiao Ji!" "I won''t die because I love you." "This is too old, how old are you?" Mengye said. "I knew it was like this, it really fits the worst appearance of scum." Xiaochun said. "Hehehe, it''s really hard to be so angry for me." Xiao Ji said. "Are you really Xiao Ji?" Lin Xiao said. "Of course." "So how old are you?" Yumeno said. "In this case, why do you stay in the mechanical warrior all the time, why not come out well?" Lin Xiao said. "This is the so-called self-defense, and the stock puppet will be killed by someone directly on the stage." "But I can understand everyone''s feelings. Because of this Mo Yang, everyone doesn''t believe what I said." Xiao Ji said. "Hehehe, that''s because of thinking like this. I brought evidence that it is this camera. This is the one in the previous warehouse. Just in case, I got the hangar in advance." "Oh, it''s so right to do this. Thanks to this, I can clearly photograph the moment of death of the victim, so hurry up and watch this shocking moment." "Hey, can the black and white bear connect this camera to the screen?" "Ok, I understand." Then, start playing the movie. "Too much, why do you want to do this." Silver said. "I saw it, the moment Bai Tian was crushed to death." Mengye: "I feel sick." "By the way, the video just now is perfect and seamless. I''m talking about this camera, which only has very simple functions." Xiao Ji said. "Only the play button, the video button, and of course the movie has not been put into computer editing." "Ah, you can answer. Just now there was a necessary fair reasoning." Xiao Ji said. "So, since it is a necessary element of fair trial reasoning, then I will answer." Black and White Bear said: "I have indeed confirmed that all computers in the college have no possibility of external links." "Look, I can''t modify the movie without connecting the camera to the computer, which means that the movie just now is a genuine product." Xiao Ji said. "In this way, it seems that there is no room for doubt." Ji Wang said: "The one crushed to death is Bai Tian." "That Baitian died so sadly." Mengye said: "Actually under the pressure of that station." "Stop talking, even I''m not comfortable anymore," Bai Yin said. "This may be because of the magic, the relationship that transfers what was just now to your body." "It''s disgusting." Bai Yin said. "Hehehe, it seems that you finally believe that the person inside is me" Xiao Ji said. "Yes, it is also confirmed that you are the murderer. Since the moment of the victim''s death was photographed, it means that you were on the scene at that time." Ji Wang said. "In other words, you who made this film are the prisoners who killed Baitian." "But if the person who made the film is the murderer, why deliberately produce a film that is deliberately used as evidence." "Hey, have you been discovered? Right, I am the murderer." Xiao Ji said. "I really dig my own grave. In fact, when I killed Bai Tian, ??I decided to use a mechanical warrior to participate in this trial." "Of course, this is to make everyone not know who the victim is, and to stir up the atmosphere, and to prove that the person in the Robo-Warrior is me, I made the video just beforehand, but." Xiao Ji said: "Hahaha, I''m too careless, but I shouldn''t let you see it." "What you said just now meant to confess guilt?" Bai Yin said. "Oh, I dug my own grave again, anyway, no matter how many excuses I have, no one should believe it. Forget it, I will give up." Xiao Ji said. "The meaning of giving up has been confirmed." "Since this is the time to enter the voting time? It is really ordinary, just like this?" "Okay, anyway, the murderer was definitely Xiaoji from the beginning, but before the voting time, there was only one sentence to tell Xiaoji." Xiaochun said: "Even if you are the mastermind, you are not allowed to escape in violation of the rules. That is an insult to the rules that create a shield of cannibalism." "Enoshima?" "Let''s enter the voting time anyway, while Xiao Ji hasn''t changed his mind." Mengye said. ''Wait a minute, that''s weird.''Lin Xiao said:''The suspect only appeared so late and pleaded guilty all at once. This is not a game at all!'' "It''s not like Xiaoji and the black and white bear, and Enoshima''s persistent game" "It''s the mastermind who is tired of playing games. It really looks like a desperate remnant party." Bai Yin said. "No, if you are tired of playing, you won''t be able to shoot that kind of film, and if you are really tired of playing, there should be no need to hold this school-level trial at all." "Sure enough, it''s still a bit unnatural. I think it''s better to at least observe again. Xiao Ji must have something to do. He might want to set a trap for us." "A trap, what a trap? Isn''t Xiao Ji a murderer?" "In this case, you mean the murderer is among us?" Xiaochun said. "Indeed, if it wasn''t for Xiaoji, the murderer was among us." Ji Wang said. "There can be no such thing." "I don''t have that time, I just believe that he is too dangerous." "Hehehe, Lin Xiao is really suspicious, but you are too right, I am not a murderer." "What are you talking about? It''s not the same as before." "Well, because I lied just now, I''m sorry I lied again, because this time the real murderer pretended to be too sloppy and wanted to help him a little bit." "So I used the film just now to pretend to be a murderer, because that game is wonderful." Xiao Ji said. "Um, are you serious?" "Is it true or not? I am getting more and more confused." Mengye said. "No problem, the murderer must be Xiao Ji. That guy killed Bai Tian and is still confused here. The video just now explains everything. There must be no other options." Xiaochun said. "The murderer is Xiao Ji, did you see the video just now?" "It''s the moment when Bai Tian was crushed to death!" Mengye said. "The one who might commit the crime was in the hangar with Bai Tian." Ji Wang said. "There is no one but Xiaoji, it''s him." Xiaochun said. "There is no way to kill Baitian with a pressurizer, because the pressurizer has an installation device." Lin Xiao said. "Yes, it is written about safety precautions. When the infrared sensor of the press machine detects a living body reaction, it will automatically stop for safety reasons." Ji Wang said. "So if there is a living person below, the press won''t move?" Bai Yin said. "So, there is no way to kill Baitian with that pressurized machine." Lin Xiao said. "In other words, Bai Tian may be killed by another method and then squashed." "In other words, is he already dead in the movie I just saw?" "But if the safety device is infrared, Zhiyaoyao can disable him." "No, in order to start the pressurizer, Xiao Ji cannot use it. If it is used, the alarm device in the hangar will fail, and the remote control of the mechanical warrior will not work." "For Xiaoji, it will be quite unfavorable." "But I definitely won''t use this method. After all, I''m a person who can do everything as long as I stir up the atmosphere." Xiao Ji said. ''And being killed by other people is just groundless reasoning.Said Xiaochun. "There is evidence that the victim was killed by other methods." Yes, there is a clue. "There is a faint red color in the hangar that seems to have been dragged, and that red color continues from the WC to the press." "Say WC is the place where Bai Tian was locked up," Bai Yin said. "And WC is also red, indicating that it is the scene." Lin Xiao said. "So after WC was killed, Bai Tian was moved to a place with a press to squash it?" "If the red is from Bai Tian, ??you said Bai Tian was killed in WC, but it is only speculation that now that the corpse is squashed, there is no clue." "There is a hole in the sleeve of Bai Tian Zhi''s uniform. That should be called the cause of death." "How is it possible that it is not so small. If you say such an impossible thing, Xiaoxi, I will impose Moa''s on him." Yumeno said. "Mengye, what''s wrong with you, suddenly panicked." "Where did I panic, I just said that there can be such a small thing." Yumeno said. "Should it be the crossbow that fell on the WC floor?" Lin Xiao said. "Indeed, if it was the crossbow and arrow, it should be able to cause this. In other words, Baitian was attacked by the crossbow. In other words, the crossbow might be the weapon to kill Baitian." Ji Wang said. "So, I didn''t expect the murder weapon to be a crossbow, I didn''t expect it," Mengye said. "If the cause of his death was that, then who on earth attacked him with a crossbow." "Actually I know, but I won''t tell you." Xiao Ji said. "He is kidding us at all." Bai Yin said. ''''But the game is over, let him know that we will never give in to the desperate remnant party. "Hope, despair?" 712 Mime private 710 "Who is it that attacked Bai Tian with a crossbow?" Xiao Ji said. "Who else is there besides you?" Ji Wang said. "A person using a crossbow must enter the hangar to attack Bai Tian." Xiaochun said. "None of us can enter the hangar." Yumeno said, "Because there are alarm devices and protective covers." "Since none of us can get into the hangar, only Xiao Ji in the hangar can do things," Bai Yin said. "Oh, so I am the murderer?" Xiao Ji said. "No, even if you can''t help but you can shoot people in the hangar with a crossbow." Lin Xiao said, "the hangar WC has a window." "Although it is impossible for people to enter from there, they can use a crossbow to attack inside." "Besides, Bai Tian, ??who was locked up, should stay in WC." "It turns out that from WC''s window design, Bai Tian can be killed, which means that everyone except me is likely to commit murder, doesn''t it?" Xiao Ji said. "Lin Xiao wants to treat us as murderers anyway. This is how the detective is?" Xiaochun said. "Even if a detective is a partner, he will casually suspect, hey, I think so. It was the same when arguing with Bai Tianqi in the school-level trial before." Xiaochun said. "You have always suspected your partner at any time." "What''s wrong with Xiaochun, it feels like her speech is prickly." "Of course, when everyone wants to defeat the desperate remnant party, someone will only hinder everyone." Xiaochun said. "No, I didn''t interfere." Lin Xiao said. "No matter how you take your holiday, I will defeat Xiao Ji here." "I won''t let despair win and escape." Elimination said. ''Oh, don''t quarrel unnecessarily and have an interesting trial, so just now it was said that besides me, everyone else might be the murderer.'' Xiao Ji said. "Perhaps this is true, but I don''t know that there is that kind of window." Yumeno said. "No one asked you this question." "Mengye, what happened to you from the beginning? Your behavior is suspicious." "What, is your goal me!" Yumeno said. "You see there must be a problem." "But ah, although everyone on the scene is likely to commit the crime, not everyone is a suspect. Besides, the number of people who know the existence of the crossbow should be limited." "I don''t know the crossbow, which means I can''t do it at all. There is absolutely no evidence to doubt me." Yumeno said. "But Yumeno went to the hangar last night and I cared about it," Ji Wang said. "Mengye classmate has been to the hangar?" Xiaoji said, "Is that so?" "Well, I saw it with my own eyes, that is indeed Mengye-student, yes." Ji Wang said. "You said, did you see it?" Mengye said. "I went to the hangar last night. Nothing was more suspicious than this, so the murderer must be Yumeno." "Why is this happening? It''s more suspicious than I Xiaochun." Mengye said: "That crossbow must be a research teacher in Xiaochun. In this case, Xiaochun should be able to take out the crossbow at any time.'' "Anyone can study teachers. I don''t think Xiaochun is really suspicious." Bai Yin said. "Really, I think she is super suspicious, staring at me terribly, I am not afraid." Yumeno said. "If you are afraid, you will be found to be the murderer," Xiaoji said. "I said it wasn''t me. I was definitely not the murderer. I was saying that the most suspicious one was Xiao Ji, and so was Xiao Chun." "Why am I a suspect? Didn''t I say that anyone can enter my research classroom?" Xiaochun said. "I admit that I am suspicious, and maybe a criminal." Xiao Ji said. "I went to the hangar empty-handed," Yumeno said. "Mengye classmate, you said it was a lie to go to the hangar empty-handed?" Lin Xiao said. "Why is it a lie?" Mengye said. "Jiwang, he saw it." Lin Xiao said: "He said he took a big black bag in the Niu Hangar yesterday." "Well, Mengye is indeed holding a big black bag." Ji Wang said. "No, it must be my silver." "Just say I can only play fictional works." Bai Yin said. "Mengye-san, the black bag you took is this bag."'' "That''s a crossbow bag." "Yes, this is what Mengye brought." Ji Wang said. "Wait a minute, Yumeno took the crossbow to the hangar." Bai Yin said. "It looks like it''s right now." Xiao Ji said. ''Wait, that''s not right, I just took that, not I attacked.Really, trust me.''Mengye said. ''Yes, I believe in you, Yumeno.''Xiao Ji said. "No, don''t be like this. If you are supported, doesn''t it become suspicious instead." Yumeno said. It''s true, but can you really trust Yumeno? "I''m not a murderer." Mengye said. "Well, I think this is the truth." "I just brought the bag over." "Oh, this is also true." "But I didn''t use a crossbow." Yumeno said. "I think Yumeno really didn''t use that crossbow, or to be correct, he can''t use it." "Can''t use it, why?" "That bag contains a crossbow in a disassembled state. Xiaochun taught me and Baitian how to assemble it, so we should barely do it, but it is difficult for people who have not learned how to assemble it." Lin Xiao said. "That might be true, Mengye and Xiaochun have learned it." Xiaoji said. "I haven''t studied, right, Xiaochun." Mengye said. "What''s wrong, are you still angry about what happened just now?" "Sorry, I was afraid of being suspected just now, so I couldn''t help lying." Mengye said. "Because of thinking like this, it is really evil to human nature to push the responsibility to Xiaochun." Xiaoji said. "That kind of thing, do you say it is suitable?" Bai Yin said. "Can Xiaochun forgive me, please, can you tell the truth?" Mengye said. "I know, I won''t lie. I haven''t told Mengye how to assemble the crossbow, so it is impossible for her to use the crossbow." "Look, I just said it, no, the people who suspected me just now apologized." "But why did Mengye bring the crossbow to the hangar?" Ji Wang said. "That''s because someone asked me to do this." Yumeno said. "Is it Bai Tian?" "Hey? Bai Tian classmate?" Bai Yin said. "I will ask others to take the crossbow to the hangar. It can only be Xiao Ji or Bai Tian who stayed there." "Baitian once learned to assemble and know how to use it." "In this case, there is no one else but Baitian who asked Mengye-classmate." "Moreover, it is impossible to agree to Xiaoji''s request to take the crossbow over." Ji Wang said. "Of course, why should I agree to Xiao Ji''s request." "Obviously you like me the most." Xiao Ji said, "Don''t be so ruthless." "I don''t like you, I hate you most." "I like you." "what." "Wait, don''t play with the girl''s heart of Yumeno." Unexpectedly, Bai Tian once asked this, could it be because Bai Tian said he wanted to find a way. "But why Yumeno hasn''t said what happened just now? Ji Wang said. "On the one hand, Bai Tian begged me, and on the other hand, Bai Tian died. I was very scared, so to avoid doubt." "Even so, wanting to push the crime to Xiaochun is really bad." Xiao Ji said. "It''s better for Xiaochun to let this dumb monkey know how terrible humans are" "Don''t bully the girl you like." "Mengye bullies the girl she likes, maybe it will be even worse." "By the way, when did Baitian ask you?" Lin Xiao said. "It seems to be around yesterday evening. Because I was about to face off with Xiaoji, I couldn''t sleep nervously, so I took a walk to the hangar to see the situation." Yumeno said. "Then, when I walked by the window, Bai Tian suddenly said to me that he hoped that I would help him get the crossbow of the Xiaochun research classroom." "Since I am asking you to get the crossbow, are you planning to kill Xiao Ji?" Bai Yin said. "No, he said that he was just planning to make Xiaoji unable to act, and I would not help him if he wanted to kill." Mengye said. "I believe what Xiaoji said, since Xiaochun''s research teacher took the crossbow." "I looked at the Big EU at that time," Ji Wang said. "The question is what happened afterwards, what did Baitian classmates do with the crossbow?" Bai Yin said. ''I don''t know what happened after that, because I handed the crossbow to him, I went back to my dormitory.'' "I''m afraid the crossbow was snatched away when I was trying to counter Xiaoji." Ji Wang said. "As a result, Bai Tian was injured instead. It is reasonable to think so," Ji Wang said. "No, it''s not just Xiaoji who fired the crossbow. Both Baitian and Xiaoji should have used the crossbow." Lin Xiao said. "Look at Xiaoji''s clothes found by WC. They have wounds on their backs and sleeves, and they are the same as Baitian''s uniform." "Xiao Ji was also attacked." "Of course it was Xiao Ji who attacked him." "Oh, I don''t know, I have no impression at all." "Obviously it was hit by a crossbow." "The two must have used a crossbow attack. The problem is what happened in the middle." Ji Wang said. ''It doesn''t matter, the process or something, the result is that Xiao Ji killed Bai Tian.'' Xiaochun is really strange, do you know anything? "However, Xiaochun was right. The end result was that Xiaoji killed Baitian." "No, it''s too early, because there is still an unsolved mystery." "The answer doesn''t matter, the murderer has decided anyway." Black and white bear: "Really?" "What, why did you interrupt suddenly." "As the host of the school-level trial, it doesn¡¯t matter if the mystery is not solved. That¡¯s not enough energy, so I hope you think about it. Some puzzles are really solved, such as the real thing in the mechanical warrior. Is it Xiao Ji?" "What are you talking about, this has already been discussed." "Xiao Ji must be alive, and the cannibalism is continuing." "The voice of the mechanical warrior field is also Xiao Ji''s voice" "But I heard Baitian''s voice just now." "Yes, you can''t use sound as the basis, because the mechanical warrior can change the voice. Thanks to this, even if I pretend to be Xiaoji, no one will find out, but so far, everyone has been waiting." "This time the famous Bai Tian of the universe has appeared." "What the hell is going on." "So, I am Bai Tian, ??just pretending to be Xiao Ji, because it is a little bit unspeakable, so I am sorry that I lied to you. Bai Tian said. "So I got Baitian classmate inside." "Don''t say anything stupid, when will you be deceived." Xiaochun said. "What''s wrong with you, Xiaochun, don''t you believe me." "No need to call me by that name." "You really think I''m Xiao Ji, no matter how I look like this, there is no way to come out." "why?" "Because I was injured by Xiao Ji, I can''t stand up now. Even Zhan can''t stand well, so I can''t come out, but if you don''t believe me, I can''t continue the discussion. In this case, there is no way. Now it''s your turn to leave the factory. You help me explain to others that it is not me who died." Although I really want to believe it, the current evidence can show that Xiaoji and Baitian were the victims. Almost came up with the inescapable truth! "What''s wrong, explain it quickly." "No, it''s still wrong, you are not Baitian." Lin Xiao said, "Because Baitian is dead." "Fill it out, it looks more and more exciting." Black and white bear said: "By the way, it seems that the opinions are divided into two factions, and they are beginning to transform and judge. "I think you are Bai Tian, ??the mechanical warrior quinoa." "Since he doesn''t come out of it, I can''t confirm it." "Because I was injured, I couldn''t come out." "As long as you know the things that have changed, you can say that." "It''s possible that it''s not Bai Tian or Xiao Ji who could not be crushed to death." "But you guys also watched the movie, that''s Bai Tian." "Xiao Ji''s coat also has wounds." "Baitian''s clothes also have wounds." "Why insist on the theory that Bai Tian is still alive." "Current evidence cannot prove that Baitian is still alive." Lin Xiao said. "Xiao Ji''s shirt also left wounds." "The mastermind is still alive!" Lin Xiao said: "I don''t want to believe it, although I still don''t believe it, but from the current evidence, it is only possible that Baitian will die." "Although I am very unwilling." "In this way, since you have said so, there should be nothing wrong." Ji Wang said. "The top is there." "Hey, the prank seems a bit too much." Xiaoji said, "Sorry, I''m just joking with everyone." "This joke is too bad." Yumeno said. ''''Although I also feel unforgivable, but now we need a calm discussion to find out the truth about Bai Tian''s death." "Yes, everyone must calm down." Black and White Bear said. "Why did you say it?" Mengye said. "The topic was changed just now, do you want to look at the crossbow again." "In order not to think about being deceived by Huang Hua just now." Ji Wang said. "I think so too." Bai Yin said:''Where''s Xiaochun.'' "I do not mind." "Then take the exam and discuss it." Xiaoji said; "Join me and Bai Tian attacking each other with crossbows and arrows. What is going on, let me sort it out first." "Why do you host it?" Mengye said. "Let''s start then." Xiao Ji said. "Obviously the parties are leading the discussion." "It was Bai Tian who assembled the crossbow at the beginning, and then he attacked Xiao Ji?" Bai Yin said. "Then Xiao Ji snatched the crossbow, and in turn Bai Tian was shot." "Maybe I''m still hiding one." Xiao Ji said. "Only one was taken away! The rest are in the classroom." Xiaochun said. 713 Chapter 711: Mengye said: "Speaking of which, they have only one arrow." Lin Xiao said: "Wait a minute, why does Mengye only have one arrow?" "What''s the matter? I only gave Bai Tian an arrow." "Really, remember correctly?" "Of course, I can''t count wrong no matter what." "In this case, it''s weird that three of them fell in WC?" "Ah. Three, I did only give him one, and Bai Tian said that one is enough, because he said he wanted to avoid conflict as much as possible," Bai Tian said. Bai Yin:''Did classmate Xiao Ji hide it?'' "Obviously there is no crossbow, so I hid 2 arrows in advance. It''s impossible to think about it," Ji Wang said. "And all three arrows are red." "Moreover, there are also three wounds on the clothes of the two individuals. In this case, Xiaoji and Baitian should shoot each other with three arrows." Ji Wang said. "Sure, the remaining 2 arrows were brought in by a third party." "The third person, is it not Xiaoji''s classmate or another person from Mengye?" Bai Yin said. "That''s just reasoning, there can be no third party." Xiaochun said. "Even if there is a third party, what is the reason for that person to enter with two arrows?" Xiao Ji said. "The one who has the crossbow in his hand is Bai Tian, ??it is only possible to give it to him." "However, Baitian said before that only one is enough, because he wants to avoid conflict as much as possible," Lin Xiao said. "Well, yes." "In this case, the reason for taking the two arrows in is not to hand it over to Baitian, it may be that a third party wants to use it himself." Lin Xiao said. "In other words, the third party didn''t just send arrows in through the window like Yumeno, but entered the hangar and shot it with a crossbow." "Impossible, the hangar has an alarm device and a protective cover." Eli said. "Well, that hangar should be a secret room in terms of human entry and exit." Bai Yin said. "By the way, mechanical warriors, you can enter the hangar by using mechanical warriors, because the relationship between the alarm transfer and the electronic shield can not enter, but if it is a mechanical warrior, both places are free." "In this case, you can enter the hangar as long as you sit in the mechanical warrior." "Last night I pressed the mechanical warrior into the hangar, so there was a third party inside." "By the way, just confirm with Black Bear. Doesn''t the situation of someone in the Robot Warrior trigger the alarm?" Xiaoji said. "Well, I didn''t mean to hide it, and this is a problem with the hangar design." Black and White Bear said. "Alright, let me tell you. The alarm device and the electronic shield will not react to the mechanical warrior. This should be taken for granted." "Because that hangar is used to place mechanical warriors, wouldn''t it be troublesome to disarm the security system every time a mechanical warrior enters?" "For the same reason, even if someone is still inside the machine, the safety system will not be triggered because each time the mechanical warrior is sent out." "Then it''s the same as Lin Xiao said, a third-party mechanical warrior." "How about it, Xiao Ji." "Oh, it''s actually easy to scary." Xiao Ji said. "In this case, the third party really went in with a mechanical warrior, and he was holding two arrows." "Impossible, just break through the safety system with a mechanical warrior, impossible." Xiaochun said. "You should be able to go in if you catch it." "That''s impossible." "But the mechanical warrior''s control method is very simple." Bai Yin said. "The question is how to get on the mechanical warrior. The four machines outside the hangar were all operating at that time." "All are controlled by my remote control." ''The hammer can make machinery fail, but it was charging yesterday.''Ji Wang said. "Wait a minute, not all the hammers are charging, because I found a hammer dropped near the place where I was protecting the black and white bear." Lin Xiao said. "Could it be the hammer used by the third party? Which hammer was used by the third party to disarm the mechanical warrior." Lin Xiao said: "That''s it. Actually, I saw four stations yesterday, but they became three this morning." "I also see that the number of mechanical fighters has decreased, because it was snatched away by a third party." Ji Wang said. "It seems that Lin Xiao is getting closer and closer to the truth. If that is the case, just say it in one breath. Who is the third party doing that?" "Xiaochun, the third party is you," Lin Xiao said. "Huh? It''s Xiaochun?" Bai Yin said. "what are you saying?" "Xiao Ji said before that the hammer is easy to run out of electricity, and it takes 24 hours to recharge. If the hammer is used after yesterday afternoon, there will be no time to perform morning care." "So when we gathered in the restaurant this morning." Bai Yin said; "Xiaochun, you said you don''t need a hammer." "In this way, the only possibility I found the hammer that I used was yours. In other words, the third person who used the hammer could only be Xiaochun." "Furthermore, Xiaochun will assemble the crossbow and put the crossbow back in her classroom after the end, so the crossbow she got from the classroom differs from that of Bai Tian. Xiaochun took a crossbow and two arrows from her research classroom, and placed a mechanical warrior that stopped working with a hammer. If that was the case, it was reasonable." "Why are you obstructing me," Xiaochun said, "Why are you obstructing me." "What''s in the way, Xiaochun, what do you want to do?" Lin Xiao said. "Yes, I am a third party. I admit that I have taken a mechanical warrior and used a crossbow, but I am not a criminal." Xiaochun said. "It should be said that the crossbow is not a murder weapon at all." "If you think about the location of their wounds, only 2 places were hit, and they couldn''t cause fatal injuries." Lin Xiao said:''Follow the position of the facial features, because you only need to apply the medicine for reading.'' "It''s the house. I studied the reading in the classroom. There is a strange amount of medicine in the Anxi reading medicine. If the reading medicine is applied to the crossbow, it will be fatal no matter where it hits." ''What''s the matter, why don''t you speak anymore, are you really the murderer?''Mengye said. "Impossible, because why did Xiaochun kill Baitian." Bai Yin said. "If you don''t say a word, you don''t know anything at all." "It must be because Xiaochun is still fighting." Lin Xiao said: "Student Xiaochun has to solve Xiaoji anyway before. Xiaochun must be trying to kill Xiaoji." "Killing him who killed each other, he is also the mastermind." "If this is the case, Xiaochun, no matter what it means to sacrifice." Ji Wang said. "Student Xiaochun should be planning to kill Xiaoji at the cost of all our lives." Lin Xiao said. "In other words, by intending to hide the truth, let us choose the wrong answer, and everyone will die together." "That means Xiaochun is the murderer." "But this negative plan fell short because of Lin Xiao''s active work." Xiaoji said: "It''s a pity that it''s the same as I thought." "You knew Xiaochun was the murderer from the beginning, so that''s why you are so leisurely." Ji Wang said. "But, there is no despair." "It may be the truth, but it does not end until the truth is grasped. We know that the choice of truth is not necessarily the truth." "What does this mean?" Bai Yin said. "Are you going to vote in the opposite direction even if you know the truth?" "Meaning that you made a deliberate mistake?" Ji Wang said. "Hyakutian told me before that if I can unearth the truth, it will end after I can''t grasp the truth. This is also to grasp the truth. Xiaochun, can you tell the truth? Tell the truth that only you know. " "Well, Bai Tian said that to you." Xiaochun said; "That was before. He was reconciled with you before he died." "Well, I went to see him and made up yesterday." Lin Xiao said. "Really, I know, I know I have to take responsibility after all, and then you are really a stalker." "Who knows, maybe it was influenced by Bai Tian." "After all, his personality is also a stalker." "So what happened?" "Xiaochun told us that we will listen carefully." Bai Yin said. ''I also ask you.'' "So Xiaochun began to tell the truth." Black and White Bear said. "Don''t add the necessary narration." "In short, this is a very interesting development." Xiao Ji said. "The cause of everything is the memory lamp, because when I remembered that Xiao Ji was a desperate remnant party, I made up my mind and only killed him." Xiaochun said: "I think as long as I kill him, I can accept everything and end the cannibalism. I think it can be done with my talents." Bai Yin said, "Isn''t it possible to say it many times?" "Too naive." Xiaochun said: "I think so, and Xiaoji will definitely take advantage of our weakness that licks your thoughts, because he is this kind of person." "Hehe, Xiaochun is the person who knows me best in the sense of it." "That''s why I want to sit down alone with a crossbow and enter the hangar." "But something happened in the hangar that I didn''t expect at all." "Xiao Ji and Bai Tian had a dispute." "Xiao Ji''s arm was hit by a crossbow. Bai Tian must have fought Xiao Ji back." "Both of them were startled by the mechanical warrior who suddenly broke in, and stopped for an instant." "But Xiao Ji quickly took out the remote control to control the mechanical warrior I was riding, so I hit Xiao Ji in the back with a crossbow before that." "Just that one can stop him." "It was torture to death, but why did I choose which one? There are many others in my research classroom" "Because before that, I have a lot to ask Xiaoji, wanting to know why he lied and deliberately disturbed us." "Ask him why." "Because if he is the mastermind, it won''t be enough to hide, and manipulate everything behind his back." Xiaochun said; "It would be wonderful to wait until later to be revealed." "But because he has been too suspicious so far, there is no doubt that he is the mastermind." "Xiao Ji said it was a reminder, but why did you leave a reminder?" Xiaochun said. "Maybe I want to experience the desperate excitement of the plan''s failure. This should be what the desperate remnant party wants to do." "If you want to experience it, it should be more meticulous, and when a careful plan falls short, it will be more desperate, right?Said Xiaochun. "It really is." "Student Xiaochun wanted to find Xiao Ji just to confirm all this." "But there is no need to talk to him." "What are you talking about? In the end, what is the Desperate Remnant Party? I don''t know what you are talking about. After all, what should have ended has begun. Obviously you already know that there is no point in leaving here, knowing that I am the mastermind, do you like killing people so much?"Xiao Ji said. "Shut up, you scumbag." "I know oh no matter what you say to him, it''s useless to shoot a fatal blow." "But at that time, Bai Tian rushed out." "Why is he blocking it for Xiaoji." "At that time, I didn''t have the energy to think about those just trying to interpret, so I hurried to bring interpretation medicine." "I''m Wie and I want to ask about it, but I planned to kill Xiao Ji." "However, that was also the biggest failure because of this." Xiaochun said. "I accidentally killed Baitian." "When I came back with the interpretation medicine, the door of the hangar was closed. Of course, it should have been made by Xiaoji. I couldn''t get inside, but I still wanted to give the reading medicine to Baitian as much as possible." "Have you heard Bai Tian? Drink the interpretation medicine. Bai Tian once wanted to get the interpretation medicine." "However, it was snatched by Xiao Ji." "Sorry, I can''t die." "Oh, you don''t have to worry about Bai Tian, ??after all, there is no regret." "Already been to the universe." Xiao Ji said. "It''s much more comfortable, and one thing is finally over now, not at all, because then there will be another school-level trial." "This time the murderer is to eliminate, you are the murderer who killed Bai Tian." "I killed it?" Xiaochun said. "What are you kidding? How can you continue to be at your mercy." "Why did you stop Baitian for him." "I can''t help you, I can''t let you kill." Bai Tianshou. "What? The person protected by Baitian is not me, but Xiaochun." "But things got worse because of this." Xiao Ji said, "Because Bai Tian blocked the arrow, Bai Tian is about to die." "I will not die, rest assured, I will destroy this cannibalism." "Hahaha, in this case, you are really interesting to say such bluffing words." Xiao Ji said. "Hehehe, I''m interested in you, what exactly can Baitian who is dying do, you try and see, I won''t interfere." "What do you want." "Don''t worry about so much, Xiaochun run away, you run away quickly." Bai Tian said: "Then live, try to live." "But I can''t just give up." "In order to abandon the hangar, I want to destroy the operation panel with a knife." "That''s how it was left." "After that I went back to the window again, there was no one there anymore." "You can see through the window that the door is closed. I have no choice but to leave that place." Xiaochun said; "Then I made up my mind. As the murderer of Bai Tian, ??I will use this school-level trial to kill Xiao Ji. At the cost of your lives." "It turned out to be so." Bai Yin said. "Xiao Ji knows everything, can he hide it for you?" Ji Wang said. "It''s the same for flattening Baita with a press?" "As a partner, I want to fulfill Baitian''s wish." Xiaoji said. "Don''t look down on people, life partner, you are just happy to see our painful appearance." "Haha, if I appeared directly, I would have been killed by Xiaochun." ''So what are you going to do next? I just explained the truth about everything. Who do you want to vote for?'' "Is to choose Xiaochun as the murderer, everyone continues to love each other, or choose me." Xiao Ji said. 714 Mime private 712 "Just like Lin Xiao said, he deliberately made a mistake and killed me with his own life?" Xiao Ji said." "Why are you so leisurely? The voting result is so important." Yumeno said. "Well, hurry up and select, who are you going to sneak to." "No, I can''t vote yet, because this is not the whole truth, this incident is not over yet." Lin Xiao said. "what?" "Student Xiaochun, thank you for telling me. Thanks to this, I finally understand. Behind the truth you know, there is another hidden truth." Lin Xiao said. "Another truth?" "Well, it can''t be wrong, because there was an obvious problem in what Xiaochun said just now." Lin Xiao said. "Just now, Xiaochun said that in order to enter the hangar, he wanted to use a knife to destroy the device, but that was too strange, because the shutter knife has an alarm device." "Ah, yes, as long as you approach the rolling door, the alarm should go off." "I also found it strange afterwards, but I was too involved at that time and didn''t find it." Xiaochun said. "Could it happen that the sensor was not triggered," Yumeno said. "No, that security system is not that bad." Black and White Bear said:''Once a suspicious person approaches the rolling door, the alarm device will definitely be activated.'' "In that case, why at that time." Xiaochun said. "Sure enough, it''s not over yet, there is another truth about this incident," Lin Xiao said. "I tried to destroy the operation panel in the hangar, but the alarm device did not sound." "But it should be activated by a percentage." Ji Wang said. "It''s a malfunction?" Mengye said. "Is there a special setting at that time?" Bai Yin said. ''Maybe it is lying.'' "Are you really trying to sabotage?" Xiao Ji said. "I don''t lie anymore," Xiaochun said. "There is a way to prevent the alarm device from starting, just use a hammer." Lin Xiao said. "But Xiaochun has only one hammer in his hand. It should have been used up this morning." "In this way, the people who use it, only Xiao Ji is left." Bai Yin said. "Why do I have to use a hammer? I''m saying I didn''t turn it off. After all, it''s not good for me to do that." "Indeed, I can''t think of Xiaoji''s reason." Yumeno said. "By the way, the purpose may not be to turn off the alarm device." Lin Xiao said. "It is to release the safety device of the press." "Remove the safety device?" Xiaochun said. "The sensor of the safety device of the press is the same." Lin Xiao said. "Yes, but why do you do this?" "The reason for disarming the press device is only one possibility." Lin Xiao said: "But this will overturn the premise just now." "The cause of Baitian''s death." "If Xiaochun gave him the interpretation medicine, someone would use a hammer." "The cause of Baitian''s death is not necessarily medicine reading, but another possibility emerged." Lin Xiao said. "It''s a press. Baitian may be crushed to death by the press." "Baitian was crushed to death?" Bai Yin said. "Because as long as the safety device of the press is removed, it is possible to use the press to crush Bai Tian alive." "I decided to open the rolling door after handing over the interpretation medicine," Xiaochun said, "Haitian should be HIA or." "If you get IELTS on the press machine later, then Baitian''s cause of death is the press machine." "If that is the case, the murderer of Baitian was not Xiaochun who accidentally injured Baitian with a crossbow, but Xiaoji who operated the press." Lin Xiao said. "It turns out that it''s really exciting. Indeed, it is possible that the cause of death is a press machine, but it is only possible." Xiaoji said. "Since it is possible to kill Baitian with a pressurized machine, whether the cause of Baitian''s death was a poisoned arrow or a pressurized machine, although it is possible, there is definitely no way to distinguish it?" Xiaoji said. "Right, Lin Xiao, there must be a way?" Mengye said. Can this be judged? Lin Xiao thought for a while. "Although I am very unwilling, Xiao Ji is right. There is no definite evidence." "There is no way to confirm the most important body, and there is no evidence to judge." Xiao Ji said. "So, I can''t continue the reasoning, and there is no way to achieve the next truth, except for me, the client." "Could that be your purpose." "Your goal is to make a plan where no one knows the truth." "Hehe finally found out that the main trick this time is not that the victim is unknown, but the murderer is unknown. No one knows who the murderer is, except me." "There is no room for reasoning at all. You can only guess by intuition. Hee hee is very troublesome. After all, Robot Mi has intuition." "But there is no way, it''s just that kind of trial, so Xiaochun and Xiaoji enter the fate of the innocent and the murderer. "Wait a minute I haven''t said that I can enter voting time." "Anyway, there is no way to know the truth. Why don''t you vote? There is nothing to worry about black and white bears. They are fine, but the black and white bear knows who the murderer is."Xiao Ji said. "It''s the same as before." "Yes." said the black and white bear. ''What''s that reaction?'' Mengye said. "Murder, of course I know." "Why do you hesitate?" Ji Wang said. "what did you say." What''s wrong, the black and white bear''s reaction. "Don''t black and white bears know who the murderer is." "What do you say, I don''t know what you say." "You really don''t know." "How could this be? Why doesn''t the black and white bear know the murderer." Mengye said. Why do black and white bears do not know, only this time? So, is that the real purpose of Xiao Ji? "Well, what?" "Xiao Ji''s real purpose is not to carry out a murder plan in which we don''t know the murderer, but to carry out a murder that even the black and white bears don''t know." Lin Xiao said. "Doesn''t even black and white bear kill people?" Xiaochun said. ''But what''s the point of doing that, the man who controls the black and white bear is Xiaoji pickled'' "But if this is the assumption, then things are very clear. The black and white bear must have known the murderer and the killing process before." Lin Xiao said. "I think it must be because the black and white bear knew everything in some way." "It should be a camera, but we don''t know." "It''s not clear about the details, but it can be done. The reason why Xiaoji uses it is to make the black and white bear not know." "So there is no way to transmit." "Anyway, so what''s the point? It''s Xiao Ji who controls the black and white bear." "Before that, I want to confirm one thing first." Lin Xiao said: "If the purpose is to carry out a plan that the black and white bears don''t know, but in fact, we are all mistaken, it is not to protect the black and white bears." "That''s watching the black and white bear." "Surveillance?" Silver said. "Because the black and white bear said during the search, if you are protecting the black and white bear, it is too strange to pay attention to its movements." "You should be alert to the surroundings, so you are not protecting but monitoring, so that it cannot approach." "In this way." "In that case, I found that it was the same with the RoboC, so even if I snatched one, I didn''t chase it." "Sure enough, the black and white bear is talking about you." Lin Xiao said: "You are the first to know information." "If you don''t share information with us, it will be the people involved in this plan. If you think about it, only Xiaochun is." "That''s right." Xiaochun said. "To sum up what I said earlier, Xiao Ji stopped the black and white bear in the hangar, all to create a situation that even the black and white bear does not know." "But Xiao Ji is not behind the scenes." "In this case, Xiao Ji may not be controlled." "But Xiao Ji is the mastermind, how could the mastermind not control it." "In this case, Xiao Ji may not be the mastermind." "You mean the god horse." "After all, the fact that Xiaoji is the mastermind is just what he said, and it is useless for the black and white bear. In this case, it may be Xiaoji lying." "Hahaha, how could it be lying? No black and white bear is undoubtedly my control. The last existence of mankind is all I thought of." "Yes, this guy is desperately bleak." "However, whether he is the mastermind or not is two different things." Lin Xiao said. "But that''s right, really?" Silver said. "Really?" Xiaochun said. "My position is fair." Black and White Bear said. "Then it''s time to answer. If you don''t tell the truth now, you will lose your fairness again. This is not common." ''''Yes, answer quickly, Xiao Ji is not the mastermind. "There is no need to do this too much." This should also be your countermeasure. The countermeasure itself does not matter, but I have to tell the truth completely and fairly in my own way. Because the truth should be fair to everyone, not the same as your favorite lies." "So what is the truth?" Xiaochun said. "Little guitar is not the mastermind." said the black and white bear. "Is this true?" Bai Yin said. "You were just deceived. I never said he was the mastermind." "So everything is Xiao Ji lying." "Well, that''s it. He learned the truth about the outside world with his last motive, and used the reasoning pieced together to make you think that she is the mastermind." "It turns out that it was Xiao Ji''s reasoning." Lin Xiao said. "But that reasoning is almost correct." "Then how to explain the mechanical warrior, it is not because Xiaoji is the mastermind that he can control it freely." "Just used Mitu''s remote control." "The remote control Xiaoji handed was made by classmate Meitu?" Lin Xiao said. "do not you know?" "Mitu makes not only a hammer but also a remote control that can be controlled freely. This is what Xiao Ji puts on the remote control." "Oh, those just now are just my fairness. I want to control the game by stealing the position of the mastermind for the sake of burden." "Forget it, the more despicable the target is, the more interesting it is." Xiao Ji said. "This atmosphere, what is going on, they seem to be opposed." "Sure enough, Xiao Ji is not the mastermind." Lin Xiao said. "We were deceived by Xiao Ji again." Mengye said. "Speaking of what Xiaoji wants to pretend to be the mastermind." "It''s so annoying not to talk about the most important things," Mengye said. "And if he is not the mastermind, then who is the real mastermind." "It should be said, is there really a mastermind?" said Black and White Bear. "Speaking of which, the purpose of the secondary-level trial is not to guess the mastermind but to discuss the murderer." "Xiao Ji:''We should find the murderer first.'' "But the black and white bear doesn''t know the answer. Who will judge the result if this is the case," said Ji Wang. "That''s not something we need to worry about, but as the host of the trial, you must never do it." "You want to say yes." "So far you have come to reason, but this time you have to join in reasoning." Xiao Ji said. "Then continue to come to the school level trial, come to the black and white bear, also work hard, because this is the final school level trial, the final confrontation between me and the black and white bear." Lin Xiao said: "Xiao Ji and the black and white bear showdown. "Since you want to play the game, you must win, but what is the so-called win in this game, is it to compare other players?" "No, this real win is the mastermind who won the game. Only by doing this is a complete victory. Therefore, I have to write a letter to the black and white bear, if I can fool the black and white bear in the school-level gods." "Your thoughts are really incomprehensible." "But ah, the outside world is ruined. The only fun is this game. In that case, at least think about it in the end." "You really are a desperate remnant party." Xiaochun said. "If you and the black and white bear don''t know the murderer, then it is my victory." The black and white bear said: "You look down on Lin Xiao and the others too much. They are indeed a desperate remnant party. They want to occupy the entire game, but Aga here hopes that the last student of the academy will not let you succeed." "Which side are you on?" Mengye said. "Standing at that change, this is still time, black and white bear has become a partner." Black and white bear said. "Huh, buddy?" "So, everyone works together to uncover the truth of this incident." "You don''t need to say that we will do the same." "Black and white bear''s actions are inherently incomprehensible, leave her alone." "Leave it alone, so concentrate on solving the time, then where to start, Xiao Ji''s purpose is already clear" "I don''t care about the three seven twenty one and join the discussion." Bai Yin said. "According to my experience, when I know new facts." Black and white bear said. "Usually another fact will come to light." "It''s a robot to accept it," Bai Yin said. "Another fact that comes to the surface of you is whether it was squashed by the press during the day." Lin Xiao said. "Xiao Ji said that he prepared the film to prove his identity." "But if the purpose of a series of murder plans is to make black and white bears misjudgment, it would be strange to show evidence that they are the murderer at that time." "In this way, Xiao Ji wanted to use that video to make me misunderstand." "It should be for people not to know the real reason for thinking." "However, if it is just for that purpose, there is no need to do that, as long as we find the squashed corpse, there is no need to do that." Lin Xiao said. "I have completely integrated into us, but I feel more and more gloomy and want to hold it in my arms." Mengye said. "What''s the point of showing us the movie on purpose," Lin Xiao said. "Haha, you think more." Xiao Ji said. So what is he thinking? 715 Mime private 713 Bai Yin: "So it''s not Baitian classmate who was crushed by the press, but another corpse?" "But where is another corpse." "There should be a lot of just reusing the dead bodies of the victims." Ji Wang said. "Hey, if an unidentified body appears, suspecting that the victim has been exchanged is indeed the basis of mystery," Xiao Ji said. "Ahahahaha, unfortunately, I refuse to exchange the victim at all." Xiaoji said. "Even the moment the corpse was crushed was clearly recorded. When was it changed?" "Furthermore, I was not sure from the beginning. The video has not been modified. This camera has no editing function, only the play button, the video button and the pause button." "Black and white bears should have proved that there is no sign of connecting to other computers." "Oops, I accidentally proved it." Black and White Bear said. "Therefore, it is impossible to exchange the victim. It means that the cleavage has been exchanged for the victim, which means that Bai Tian is still alive." "That matter has been discussed several times, and it is impossible now." Xiao Ji said. "Perhaps, it''s still possible, maybe we changed hands and feet, but we didn''t notice." Xiaochun said. "Oh, what kind of hands and feet." "Look, you don''t know, just say it''s impossible now." Xiao Ji said. "No, Xiaochun is right, and there may be some kind of exchange." "So, it''s too early to give up." Lin Xiao said. "Hey, Lin Xiao, I will try my best to use my brain this time." Xiaochun said, "Can you confirm it again? Confirm whether the victim has been replaced." "Confirm whether Bai Tian is still alive." "Student Xiaochun." "Because I still don''t want to believe that I killed Baitian." Xiaochun said; "I don''t want that." "Since everyone, let''s think about it together, Xiaochunshu, let''s pass that possibility." "You call her that again." "Well, please." "Okay, let''s think about it together," Bai Yin said. "That''s right, think about it together, so that you can find new truth." "It''s really a stalker, it''s impossible to do anything." Xiao Ji said. "That''s also a lie," said the black and white bear. "However, since the corpse has been exchanged, that movie is fake." Ji Wang said "If you can''t edit the video, how can you fake it." "As long as you can find a way, you should know how the victim was replaced." Bai Yin said. "That film must have moved something, I felt that way from the beginning." Mengye said, "Because Xiaoji prepared it, it''s doubtful just watching it." What kind of hands and feet are you passive? This must be discussed carefully. "That film must have moved something." Mengye said. "Let''s brainstorm together." "Nothing is done, that camera has no editing function." Xiao Ji said. "Is the position of the camera a bit strange, and the shooting angle is strange?" Bai Yin said. "Is the person photographed in that movie really Bai Tian?" Xiaochun said. "The most unnatural thing in that movie is the press machine, which stopped for a moment." Ji Wang said. "Yes, Jiwang was right. The press stopped for a moment and it was very unnatural, because Jiwang and I first confirmed the press." Ji Wang said, "Right, the press just descended without stopping." "But in that movie, there was a pause." Lin Xiao said. "The press stopped for a moment before it hit the corpse. Why on earth?" Bai Yin said. "In that case, the only way to stop the press should be the forced stop button." Lin Xiao said. "A hammer should have been used in the hangar, so the safety device would fail." Ji Wang said. "Unless someone forces the stop button, there is no way to stop." "Some people, Angren is Xiaoji, after all, there is only Xiaoji there." Xiaochun said. "In that case, did I accidentally press it? I don''t remember it clearly. The press just stopped for a moment. There was no way to change the victim at that moment." "That''s right," Mengye said. "Moreover, when the film is being filmed, how to exchange the corpse is also a problem." Black and White Bear said. "Because if you want to do that, you should be photographed." "Yuan Ali is like that, it wasn''t just the press machine that stopped at that time," Lin Xiao said. "At that time, as long as the press machine stopped with something, there was a way to change it." "The murderer stopped the press while also suspending the camera. When there was no recording, the victim under the press was replaced." "Then, after the victim is replaced, as long as the camera is turned on at the same time, then it is possible to exclude the film where only the press machine stopped for a moment." "So it''s the same as my reasoning." Black and White Bear said. "Have you ever reasoned like that?" Yumeno said. "Turn on the pressurizer and the camera at the same time. I always find the position of that camera strange." Bai Yin said. "Well, after listening to the explanation just now, I moved. Photography is reflexive rather than being in that position." "If you operate the camera and pressurizer according to the method just now, the position where the camera can be set is very limited," Lin Xiao said. "The place where the camera is set is on the railing. If you want to operate the press and the camera at the same time, you can only set it near the press button." "That''s why the film has an unnatural angle, and if you only need to shoot normally, there should be a better angle. Bayi said. "In turn, using this angle to shoot, it proves that you have moved your hands and feet." "You will actually notice the shooting angle. It is rare for Silver to play your own advantages." "After all, at the school level trial, I can rarely play." "But that camera is meaningless not only the location it visits, but its height," Lin Xiao said. "The press machine stopped was that, it just seemed to be underneath, and the angle of the ounces almost covered the corpse, so it was difficult to detect the replacement. "It happens to be like this because of the kind of angle you go to"" "If you have adjusted the height of the camera, did you use the tripod in the warehouse?" Bai Yin said. "Oh, there is that kind of thing in the warehouse, it''s really a dimensional pocket of criminal props." "So that reasoning is correct. Xiaoji moved his hands and feet in the film and changed the press. In this case, Bai Tian will do it." "Before being suppressed, I was replaced by another sentence, which means that Bai Tian is still alive." "Sorry to wait a minute." Lin Xiao said. "What''s difficult, you can be handsome once." "The other corpse you just mentioned?" "It''s the corpse of someone sacrificed before." Yumeno said. "But Xiao Ji is not the mastermind. I don''t think there is an occasional way to use someone I sacrificed before to refresh myself." "How about it, black and white bear, can it be reused according to the rules?" Ji Wang said. "Well, after all, this is for fair reasoning. If you don''t figure out what the murderer can do first, there will be no way." Xiao Ji: "Haha, your game host is really capricious." "So, it''s impossible to reuse corpses, because they have been lost." "Lost it!" Mengye said. "There is no other corpse. In this case, whom did Bai Tian exchange with?" Only Xiao Ji and Bai Tian, ??if you want to see through the tricks. "Lin Xiao, what''s the matter with you, who will Baitian switch with?" "Student Xiaochun, we may have missed a very important thing." Lin Xiao said. "A very important thing?" "what exactly is it?" "In the case of only two people, if you use the trick of dried vegetables, you need the victim''s help anyway." "The victim''s help?" Bai Yin said. "To be exchanged when there are only 2 people in the hangar, only the murderer and the victim can be exchanged." Lin Xiao said. "The murderer who operates the press and the camera and the victim under the press, if they wake up and replace it when the press and the camera stop." "The person who activates the press and the camera again is the victim at the beginning. In other words, different people did the dosing before and after the exchange. So if the two of you who carved the flower did not cooperate, there would be no way to carry out this trick." "The victim and the murderer cooperate, this kind of thing is really possible, right?" Yumeno said. "Of course, it is generally impossible to think about it, but it should be done because of this. If the purpose of this killing is to make the black and white bear misjudge, it should be better to use a special killing method." Lin Xiao said. "This murderer is really bad, so you probably know who the murderer is," said the black and white bear. "In that movie, the victim was Hyakuta at the beginning. In that case, the murderer who manipulated the press and the camera at that time, if they exchanged each other, it was Xiaoji who was crushed to death by the press, and the murderer was Hyakuta." "So now the person sitting in that mechanical warrior is not Xiao Ji but Bai Tian." Mengye said: "What did you say." "So, the murderer of this incident is Bai Tian. This is the reasoning of a super high school detective." "Baitian is the murderer, you''re kidding, aren''t you serious about saying this?" Bai Yin said. "I don''t want to be detailed, but I can only think like this anyway. This is the truth I derived." Lin Xiao said. "Really? Is the person inside Bai Tian?" Ji Wang said. "Quick answer, if you really are Bai Tian." "The murderer is me." Xiaochun said: "After all, Bai Tian can''t be alive, the murderer is really me." "what happened?" "Because I saw it with my own eyes, and saw that Xiaoji snatched the interpretation medicine I gave to Baitian and drank it." "So it must be Baitian who died. He was killed by my medicine reading." "But didn''t you just say that you don''t want to kill Baitian." Mengye said. "Yes, it''s just unwilling, and I plan to deny it" "But the truth is not like this, I''m just running away," "What did you say." Mengye said. "Since there is only one bottle of reading medicine, he can only be killed by reading medicine." "It hasn''t been determined yet. It is possible that I was crushed to death. In any case, there are only two choices for the purpose. Is there a way for the black and white bear to make the correct answer?" Xiao Ji said. "In the end, there are still those two choices." "It seems so." Bai Yin said. "The Impossible Robot Warrior is Baitian." Lin Xiao said. "No, I can''t go wrong, I saw the antidote was taken away and drunk, so it can''t be wrong, Bai Tian is dead, I am the one who killed him, there is absolutely nothing wrong, that is the truth." Xiaochun Say. "But Xiaochun didn''t confirm if Xiao Ji really drank it." "what?" "You just saw it through the window. You didn''t confirm it carefully. In this case, there should be other possibilities." "What are you talking about?" Xiaochun said: "There can be no such thing, there can be no other possibilities!" "Xiao Ji may just pretend to drink, but he didn''t actually drink it." Lin Xiao said. "Pretend to drink?" Xiaochun said. "Drink to understand the medicine, he is also lying." "Student Xiaochun just saw through the window, there is no way to confirm, at that time Xiaoji would pretend to drink, and then waited for Xiaochun to leave and gave Baitian the interpretation medicine. "I think the possibility is very high, Xiaoji should pretend to drink, in order to let Baitian help herself." "Assist?" Ji Wang. "I said that the exchange of tricks must cooperate with each other, so Bai Tian is necessary for Xiao Ji, but I don''t think Xiao Ji''s plan will be followed by Bai Tian. Because of this, Xiao Ji used to save Bai Tian Yi''s life and let him agree to help himself." "The price is my own life." "Therefore, Bai Tian, ??who was saved, had to help him. Compared with his personality, he would do the same. Xiao Ji knew very well that Xiao Ji also agreed to assist when he handed over the interpretation medicine." "But it was Xiao Ji who thought of this plan. What if he is dead?" "To be correct, Xiao Ji is what he wants to be a victim, because most people don''t think that people who get along with the accomplice plan will become victims." "I want to treat that as a mystery and sacrifice my life"?" "This killing can only be done by Xiao Ji, because the assistance plan has to play the victim again." "Too crazy, why do you want to do such a thing." "Xiao Ji must want to survive this game anyway." "It''s a pity that the truth has been unearthed," said the black and white bear. "The truth, to treat the delusion as the truth, that is a complete delusion. I actually said that I am dead, but you can think about it. You adjuncts don''t care about me whether you answer right or wrong." "That''s great," Mengye said. "If we are an accessory, we won''t die even if we answer the wrong answer." "No, we will lose our lives. After all, the name of the accessory was made by classmate Xiao Ji." "What, until just now we looked like we were partners." "But ah, if you want to take everyone''s lives, the black and white bear has to make a correct judgment." Xiao Ji said. "If you, the host of the game, get the truth wrong, you should not be able to take their lives." "Because this game cannot be established." Xiaoji said. "Baitian, I believe you." Lin Xiao said. "Sure enough, the murderer is Bai Tian. If you think about it this way, everything makes sense. "I''m here to explain the truth and let you face it." 716 Mime private 714 Lin Xiao said: "Let me uncover the mystery of the terrible trick set up by Xiaoji and the murderer." "Last night, staying in my own research classroom, I saw classmate Mengye outside the window." "She held the black bag and walked towards the mechanical warrior''s hangar, and then when she reached the hangar, she passed the black bag to the people inside from the transom. "The person who received the bag was the murderer of this incident. The murderer who was locked up in the hangar WC, asked Yumeno to send a weapon." "The weapon is the combined crossbow in the research classroom of Xiaochun, and the murderer intends to use the crossbow to challenge Xiaoji who has locked himself in." "Shortly after the murderer got the crossbow, he changed to Xiaochun and went to the hangar." "She intends to break into the hangar alone in order to defeat Xiao Ji and rescue the murderer." "However, the hangar has an electronic shield and there is no way to enter it." "So, Xiaochun used a hammer to pass through the electronic shield in an unexpected way." "Just when the hammer stopped the function of the mechanical warrior, I sat in the mechanical warrior." "Using the feature of the electronic shield that is ineffective against the mechanical warriors, we will enter the hangar with the mechanical warriors. "It happens that the murderer and Xiao Ji are facing each other in the hangar." "The murderer must have counterattacked with a crossbow while Xiao Ji came to visit." "However, the murderer has no intention to kill, and the purpose should be just to make Xiao Ji unable to act." "The arrow shot by the murderer hit Xiaoji''s right hand. If he really wants to kill him, he should aim at the key point, and he may also encounter a counterattack." "Seeing Xiaoji being shot by a crossbow and backing away, the murderer quickly rushed towards him." "Because if there is a gap, Xiao Ji may use the remote control to call the Robot Warrior." "So the two started fighting, but at this time something unexpected happened." "The shutter door of the hangar opened and the mechanical warrior suddenly appeared." "Xiao Ji was also shocked suddenly, after all, he didn''t operate, but the mechanical warrior suddenly appeared." "He quickly took out the remote control to control the mechanical warrior." "But Xiaochun classmate jumped out of the mechanical warrior''s warehouse. Bai gave you the penguin and shot Xiaoji''s back with a crossbow, and it was not an ordinary arrow." "That arrow is coated with medicine reading, which has a fatality rate of 100% in my research classroom, torture the lethal medicine." "Student Xiaochun seems to be waiting for Xiaoji to tell the truth before killing him." "But even if he was admitted, Xiaoji still didn''t want to tell the truth." "The impatient student Xiaochun intends to give him the final blow, once again put the reading arrow on the crossbow, pull the trigger and launch." "But the next moment, something unexpected happened to Xiaochun." "The murderer who didn''t want classmate Xiaochun to kill, stood up and blocked the poisonous arrow for Xiaoji, causing him to be shot in the arm." "Student Xiaochun sounded the interpretation medicine in the research classroom and immediately rushed out of the hangar." "The torture lethal medicine gradually worked on the remaining two people, and they stepped toward death step by step." "However, in this emergency situation, Xiao Ji thought of a plan." "That is to use this accident to win the cannibalism. To win in the cannibalism is to win the black and white bears." "This is Xiao Ji''s real purpose. He lied that he was the mastermind, and it was for this reason." "Then Xiao Ji closed the shutter door of the hangar, so that Xiao Chun could not enter even if he came back." "That''s the beginning of Xiao Ji''s last lie." "Eliminate was unable to enter the hangar when she returned with the interpretation medicine. At this time, she walked around to the hangar, called the murderer, and then handed the interpretation medicine to him from the transom." "But although the murderer got the interpretation medicine for a while, he was quickly snatched by Xiao Ji." "Xiao Ji will drink up in front of the two of them." "The little classmate who saw this scene was very shocked, because only one bottle of interpretation medicine, and then she always thought that the murderer died of her own poisonous arrow." "However, that is also one of Xiaoji''s lies. He just pretended to drink the interpretation medicine." "Later, Xiaochun tried his best to enter the hangar and even destroyed the operation panel. But in the end, he couldn''t open the rolling door and had to leave the hangar." "Then after Xiaochun''s classmate left the suffering, Xiao Ji took out a weapon." "For about two hours in farming to hinder all communications, he intends to use this to hinder the surveillance of black and white bears. "In the beginning, we asked Meitu to do this, because of this purpose." "And after the activation, Xiao Ji asked the murderer to drink the interpretation medicine." "Then after drinking the interpretation medicine, Xiao Ji asked the murderer to help with the plan, because the lie Xiao Ji wanted could not be realized without the murderer." "It''s normal, Xiu should definitely not agree to that suggestion, but because he was saved by the other party, he really feels sorry." "It''s more like a life threat than a request to go. If you don''t help, Xiao Ji''s death will be poisoned because of Xiao Chun''s poisoned arrow. The murderer does not want Xiao Chun to become a murderer." "So the two individuals entered into a cooperative relationship that was different from accomplices and beyond common sense." "Then the two must prepare as soon as possible." "Because if Xiaoji wants to torture to death, everything will fall short." "After WC finished the work on the scene, the murderer dragged Xiao Ji who was lying on the ground." "This will leave traces of drag from the WC entrance to the press." "Then the murderer held Xiao Ji and stood in front of the operating panel of the press." "Then the two will finally finish the lie that transcends common sense." "While Xiaoji was setting up the camera near the operating panel, the murderer lay on his back on the table of the press, and neither of his hands passed through the sleeves and put his jacket over him." "Then, too passively, press the button of the press and the video button of the camera at the same time." "The footage of the pressurizer slowly landing on the murderer was recorded. The pressurizer originally had a safety device but it failed because of the weapon used by Xiao Ji." "Just as the pressurizer continued to descend, and the murderer could not be seen on the camera''s screen!" "Xiao Ji simultaneously pressed the forced stop button of the press and the pause button of the camera." "Then the two changed at this time, swapping the roles they played." "It''s the victim who will be killed next, and the murderer who will kill next." "Then, acting as the murderer of the victim just now, start the press and the camera again." "This is a trick that requires the cooperation of the victim and the murderer to complete. Xiao Ji saved the murderer''s life for this." "Even if you die, you have to win this cannibalism." "In this way, Xiaoji was crushed to death by the press, and the film was recorded, but because the murderer''s left sleeve was exposed from under the press, the murderer looked like the victim in the film." "After only the murderer himself was left, he recovered the camera of the film and cut the wire of the press, so that we could not confirm who the crushed corpse was. However, he used the press to kill people. It¡¯s not to hide the body, but to make it impossible to judge the cause of the victim¡¯s death, leading to no idea of ??who killed it." "Even the black and white bear does not know whose murderer is the murder plan, which is the purpose of Xiao Ji''s idea of ??this lie." "After that, the murderer returned to WC again and flushed Xiao Ji¡¯s clothes into the toilet, and finally hid in the mechanical warrior to wait for the opportunity, and then pretended to be Xiao Ji in the school-level trial. This was to inherit Xiao Ji¡¯s legacy, deceive the black and white bear, and defeat him in the school-level trial. The real mastermind." "The above is the complete picture of Xiao Ji and the murderer who came to cooperate, the murderer''s unknown tricks." "The murderer in the mechanical warrior is you, super college-level astronaut Bai Tian! Right? Bai Tian is in there, right?" Lin Xiao said. "Is that so? Is it really Baitian classmate?" "Hearing Lin Xiao Gancai''s reasoning, it should only be possible." "Oh, Lin Xiao really likes unconstrained reasoning." "You, don''t you admit it?" "What admission is that the reasoning is wrong." Xiao Ji said. "But I think the reasoning just now is correct." "It''s just that if the sky really changes inside, I should admit it," Bai Yin said. "Did it happen that Lin Xiao''s reasoning is wrong now?" Mengye said. "Speaking of which, everything you said just now makes sense, but in the end there is absolutely no evidence, right?" Xiao Ji said. "You insisted that the moment the pressure stopped, there was no evidence, just reasoning, so on the other hand, I might not have done it, maybe I was crushed to death without replacing the corpse Bai Tian. It should be said that this is the truth." "Indeed, there is no evidence to prove that the corpse has been exchanged." "No, believe Lin Xiao''s reasoning, it must be okay, I believe him and learn the emotion of believing." "You can only trust him." "It doesn''t matter what you do. The key is the question of black and white bears. What answer will you make in the future voting time?" "If the black and white bear gets it wrong, of course everyone can''t be executed. Not only I won, but also the failure of this cannibalism game." Xiao Ji said. So, did you do this to make the game fail? However, what is failure, black and white bears can change the rules. "Hey, black and white bear, hurry up and enter voting time." "Okay, I see, then I will enter the voting time, but I''m sorry I can''t meet your expectations. I don''t think I will be wrong, because I have super-university-level reasoning." "Um, can you interrupt, before voting, I want to have one last discussion." "the last time?" "Also, what do you want to say." "Before voting, I have something to say no matter what." Lin Xiao said. "It''s almost time to figure out the identity of that mechanical warrior." "It''s Bai Tian." "It was Xiao Ji who died, and the murderer was Bai Tian." Black and White Bear said. "This should be correct." "Ahahaha, of course it was a big mistake, how could I die." "I believe in Lin Xiao." "Xiao Ji''s sorry, I can''t continue lying." Lin Xiao said. "What do you mean by lying?" "By the way, you said it was Xiao Ji, but that is in that mechanical warrior," Bai Yin said. ''I''m sorry, everyone has been lying.''Lin Xiao said. "Huh?" said the black and white bear. "Actually, I saw Xiao Ji once a squashed body was found in the hangar." "I saw Xiao Ji, Xiao Ji threatened me that if he didn''t listen to him obediently, he would kill everyone." Lin Xiao said. "Because if it were my eyewitness testimony, then the school-level trial would not be exciting, but I have had enough and can''t continue to lie." "So I have to tell the truth." Lin Xiao said:''Xiao Ji is not dead yet, but alive." "Wait a minute, why did you say that suddenly?" Ji Wang said. "Sorry, but this is true." Lin Xiao said. "So, you can''t vote for Baitian. You can''t go wrong with Xiao Ji, and the murderer is Xiao Ji." "Hey, Lin Xiao, I don''t know your intentions. As I said earlier, if you answer incorrectly, you still have to accept corporal punishment." Black and White Xiong said. "I didn''t lie, so please vote for Xiaoji." "No, it''s enough. If you get the right answer and the black and white bear is right, you will not be punished. I can''t let that happen. So that''s it."Bai Tian came out of the mechanical warrior. "Hundred Fields!" "It really is you." Ji Wang said. "Sorry, I have been lying to you just now. Vote before that. Don''t choose the wrong one. The murderer is me." "I was the one who killed Xiaoji," Bai Tian said. "Hundred Fields!" "Lin Xiao, your reasoning is right, chasing you is really good, so you just have to believe your reasoning, because you are a detective." "Hey, black and white bear is ready, let''s enter voting time." "That''s right, let''s start," said the black and white bear. "Enter the fate of the innocent and the murderer!" "Then everyone seems to have finished voting and immediately publish the results." Black and White Bear said. "As a result of the voting, who will the murderer be? Is the answer correct or not?" "Since I have said it all, no matter how stupid people are, no one can guess wrong, it is correct!" "The answer is correct, Lin Xiao and Xiaochun have also voted. You can rest assured now," Bai Tian said. "But it''s really troublesome to play Xiaoji. I read almost all of the lines he prepared. Look at how thick this line is. That guy has everything ready. Different lines that have evolved to different lines are all written in the line book." "But oh, there are actually quite a few of me that I play right away. You shouldn''t be able to tell which ones are my own thoughts." Bai Tian said. "You didn''t do anything wrong, this is the best result." "Why?" Eliminate said. "Why do you want to say that, clearly saying not to kill each other, I always believe you do not." "That''s right, I have to explain it well. After Xiaoji pretended to drink the interpretation medicine and cheated Xiaochun, let me drink the interpretation medicine." Bai Tian said:''Then he told me that he wanted me to help his plan.'' "The plan to frighten the mastermind. He said that he has been working overtime, but for this I also planted a very foreshadowing, made this remote control, and the message from the backyard, all." "What, why did you do that." "The reason why I work overtime is to end this boring cannibalism." Xiao Ji said. 717 Episode 715 After the end of the school-level trial, Baitian was punished. Lin Xiao returned to the room exhausted physically and mentally. He had a dream, recalling his childhood. "Ah, now introduce myself. My name is Zhen. I am a high school monk who has no characteristics and can be seen everywhere." "The person with this boring expression is me, and my appearance is also very ordinary. I am an ordinary super university level and barely enter the elite academy. There are elites all around, let alone the content of the course, I don¡¯t even understand the content of the chat." "Now I am in this class, and I have already finished being treated as air. When I return home, my family is under false pressure on me. It makes people feel irritable and can''t stand it every day. I really want to escape from such a life, I really want to!But I¡¯m fine. I have the motivation to keep alive and have fun, so I¡¯m fine." "Thank you for bringing me courage, thank you for bringing me input, thank you for bringing me to continue to work hard, and then I will continue to support you, keep cheering, and then one day, I will too." .... "What happened, what happened?" Lin Xiao woke up suddenly and saw a chance. "Huh? Jiwang?" "What is he doing" "Is he flying, what kind of magic." "Although I don''t know what he is doing, he is destroying the school." "How to stop him?" Bai Yin said. "Let him land first, let''s have a good talk with him." "Although it''s a bit dangerous, let''s go to the more conspicuous place in the atrium." Xiaochun said. "This is simply a battlefield actinium" "Jiwang, land quickly." "Lin Xiao said. "Are you going to kill even us?" Yumeno said. ''Please take a look.''Lin Xiao said. Then, Jiwang landed. "It''s coming." Xiaochun said. "Yeah." Lin Xiao said. "Everyone, you call me, if you have something to make a long story short, because I have something to accomplish." "What''s the matter?" Lin Xiao said. "End cannibalism." "For this purpose, I want to destroy this college." Ji Wang said. "You mean destruction?" Mengye said. ''As long as the college is destroyed, there will be no more cannibalism.''Ji Wang said. "That''s why you are armed like this." "How did your weapons and sad jetpack come from? I put on the equipment in the classroom." Ji Wang said. "Even such things?" Xiaochun said. "Originally, the power was very weak, but after my transformation, I improved the function." "When did you learn to do this kind of thing? It''s not just a simple growth." Bai Yin said. "what happened?" "And Jiwang said it before, you don''t want to borrow the power of that classroom." Lin Xiao said. "Yeah, you should hate machine style." Yumeno said. ''Yeah, I want to be treated as a living person like everyone else, but now is not the time to say this.'' Ji Wang: "I decided to destroy this college and prevent cannibalism." "Wait a minute, if we say that, we will die too." Bai Yin said. "The outside world has no oxygen and no living things. We can live because we stay here." "Really? You plan to kill us too." Yumeno said. "Even if things turn like this, there is no alternative." Ji Wang said. "What can I do?" Lin Xiao said. "Black and white bear said that our only option is despair. Unfortunately, what he said is correct. As long as it continues, it is despair." "There is hope, everyone here is hope," Lin Xiao said. "It''s impossible to stop it, isn''t it the same so far?" Ji Wang said. "Furthermore, even if it is prevented, what should we do after we leave here, mankind has also perished, and now we have nowhere to go back." "This can''t be helped." "Yes, the black and white bear is right. This is despair." "So what we can do now is destroy the academy and end everything." Ji Wang said. "For this purpose, would you not hesitate to destroy the entire academy and practice funeral together?" Lin Xiao said. "Instead of continuing to kill each other according to the black and white bear''s plan, this is better." Mengye; "Are you serious?" "Bai Tian and Xiao Ji are gambled to stop their lives, so we must do the same." "That is also determined by the inner voice?" Xiaochun said. "No, no, this is my own will, I don''t know why my inner voice has completely disappeared." Ji Wang said. "I followed my own will to transform the weapons, and then I made up my mind to destroy the academy, because our department hopes that the people in the academy cannot bow to despair." "No, it should be more than that." Lin Xiao said. "It''s not like this, why is it not like this?" "Because we may still have hope, and perhaps there may be belonging." "And attribution, why do you say that." "There is no basis, I just subconsciously think so." Lin Xiao said. "How come you are like that idiot?" Xiaochun said. "Hyakutian said that this game was watched, and so was the Academy of Wind of Hope. It was a game for people to watch, and it should be this time too. In this case, someone should be watching this cannibalism, there should be people, and there should be such a possible gender." "It really cannot be said that there is no such possibility." "This is hope." Lin Xiao said. "We haven''t thoroughly investigated everything. Since there is still a mystery, it means that we haven''t found all the truth. I can give up, it''s too early." "Like what you would say." Ji Wang said. "I understand, then I will cooperate with your approach, you try to stop it." : "But the deadline is before too much energy." "Although the dawn of this college is just a phantom projected on the roof, if it''s dawn and you can''t stop it, then end the cannibalism." "You said it was over?" said the black and white bear. "Didn''t I just say it, it''s impossible to end!" "Because cannibalism is forever immortal." "It appeared." Mengye said. "Since you want to destroy this college, this is no longer a violation." "So what? You think that things will always develop as you want, but you are quite wrong." "The robot over there is broken"" said Black and White Bear. "Smash him!" said the black and white bears. "My children are full of energy, you''re done." said the black and white bear. "They are completely in combat mode." "Everyone, please run away." "Are you okay with Jiwang?" "Lin Xiao, please take advantage of me to hold him, hurry up and investigate." Ji Wang said. "The guy who hinders the cannibalism get me cleaned up." "Come on, Robot Warrior." "I''m not letting you do whatever you want, betting on a symbol of hope!" Ji Wang said: "I will let the symbol of despair disappear." It all started like this, Jiwang and the mechanical warriors were fighting. Let the Academy of Talents become a battlefield. The crowd rushed into the hall of the entrance hall. "The situation suddenly became horrible." "Robots rebelled against humans. Although I have always been worried, I didn''t expect it to be in this form." "I can''t figure out why the black and white bear would not care about the weapons in the research classroom, it is really easy to overdo it." Xiaochun said. "What should I do next?" Bai Yin said. "Like I just said, I''m going to find out the truth." "Specifically what to look for." "Of course it is the true identity of the mastermind." "The mastermind really does the academy." "If the outside world has been destroyed, the mastermind must be in the academy, and negativity is not the mastermind. Now the mastermind is also there." "But there are only 16 of us in the plan." Yumeno said. ''But it is also possible that someone has slipped in.'' ''And it must be hiding in the room at this time.'' "Someone you are talking about is a desperate remnant party, right?" Bai Yin said, "So, besides Xiaoji, are there other desperate remnants in this college?" "If you can find him, kill him and it''s over." "Kill it, it seems a bit too much." Lin Xiao said: "But I think the mastermind may be somewhere, it''s very big, there should be places we don''t know." "It seems to be worth exploring." Mengye said. "However, we need to find out the truth, and it''s not just that. In order to really end this cannibalism, we don''t just have to find out the mastermind of this despair." Lin Xiao said: "It should and need to find hope." "Hope?" Eliminate said. "It''s where we are after the end. There must be hope in the outside world. Before we leave here, we will find out together." "This is a fictional story, I really don''t think it will go so smoothly." "If you look for it, you may be able to find something, but if you don''t look for it, you won''t find anything." Lin Xiao said. "So, let''s try it." "Now there is an opportunity to attract robotic warriors. We don''t have to be afraid of breaking school rules. "In this case, there seems to be room for investigation." ''There is no way to continue complaining, search it quickly.'' "As long as everyone cooperates." Mengye said. "It doesn''t matter whether it''s impossible or not, you can stick to it," Xiaochun said. "Well, that''s right." Lin Xiao said. "Then, shall we find it separately?" "Well, do you want to act separately? It''s obviously hard to get into a state of unity." Yumeno said. "Well, there is not much time after all, so what a way." "Well, see you later." Lin Xiao said. Well, I have to set off too, and I must stop it before dawn. "Huh? It''s a hole?" After some searches, I came to the hidden room. "Finally came in. This is Tianhai''s research teacher, but why does it make people feel uncomfortable? I thought I would know his talents if I came here." ''No idea at all.''Mengye said. "Is that the voice just now?" "It''s not my persecution but the chance." "What on earth is this classroom, and there is also a feeling of a decryption game." Lin Xiao said. Yumeno: "Since it is a decryption game, does it mean that he is a super high school quiz king? His experience in the high school student quiz competition has been recognized." "I don''t know. Anyway, investigate first." "Then I will help too, hahaha, just be happy, the rare great magician has become your assistant." Yumeno said. "Really, I feel so reliable." Lin Xiao said. "It''s the meter reminder vault. You see there are two turntables. The turntable on the right is the zodiac sign, the one on the left is the constellation, and the hint is near the school." "Anyway, don''t think about it too hard, just do it all once." "I''ll think about it later, I really want to think of that reminder." Lin Xiao said. "Really, I Yingga can at least help you shine." "Okay, I''m very helpful." Lin Xiao said. "No, but a certain magic factor of mine reacted to it, there should be something right, and then investigate more carefully." Yumeno said. Even if I say that, I still can''t know. "It''s great to open." "It turned out inexplicably, this puzzle." "Somewhere in the academy, the words Xiaoji added seem to be hints." "But Quantai found that only the world is a horse." "Then fabricated it." "In other words, the discovery is complete at the beginning." Lin Xiao said. "You must choose a horse, and the other is Gemini." "Ah, that''s the case, I understand all of them, why did Xiao Ji add words." "He just accidentally used that word to make us try to believe that he is the mastermind." Lin Xiao said. "Well, it can cause trouble to us after death, it''s really a nerve-wracking guy." Yumeye said. "Don''t talk about this first, let''s see what''s in the vault, it''s actually hidden in such a place." Lin Xiao said. "I feel so nervous," Mengye said. What I found in the vault was a USB disk. "From the shape of the black and white bear U disk, it seems that there are good things in it." "This notebook can really be opened, as long as the US is not FANGJINQUJIUKEYIL." Lin Xiao put things in immediately. The character inside is actually Tianhai. "Frankly speaking, my identity is a super college-level survivor." "This is why I have a special bonus, that is, a special bonus for survivors, although it is more advantageous." The playback ends. "What is this?" Lin Xiao said. Is it voluntary? "What is Lin Xiao''s movie just now, and who is Tianhai?" Mengye said. "He said that he survived the cannibalism in the past. The message video just now is the characteristic of survivors." "In other words, Tianhai is a super high school level survivor, a master of this death game, right?" "In this case, why would he die so easily?" Mengye said. "Tianhai just said it." Lin Xiao said. "The mastermind attacked him:" "The person who knows Tianhai is really the identity, if it is the real mastermind, he must know it," Lin Xiao said. "In other words, did the mastermind hiding in the academy start?" Mengye said. "You can only reason like this now." Lin Xiao said. "Also she said she was voluntary, why did she do this? If she didn''t do this kind of thing, she wouldn''t be killed." Yumeno said. "There is one more thing that is of concern, Tianhai''s second survival characteristic." "In other words, he held it with Akath." "However, if he found his body, if he only had a personal room, it would be a black and white bear tablet." Lin Xiao said. "In this case, it might still be in his personal room." "It''s possible." Lin Xiao said. 718 Mime private 716 Suddenly, a lot of memories poured in. A picture flashed in Lin Xiao''s mind. "Oh, Lin Xiao seems to be finally willing to participate in the Gopher Project." Lin Xiao said: "Yes." "Ahem, are you okay? Didn''t you force yourself?" "It''s you who is reluctant to do it yourself. Obediently rest at home." "How can it be? I don''t know how long I can stay in school." "And even if you rest at home, it won''t get better." "Hope''s Front seems to be desperately developing an antidote, but even if Chen Gong develops it, it will be useless if the meteorite is not resolved. "Hey, don''t show such a gloomy expression, you are going to go on a big adventure next." "In other words, I have always been a little concerned about whether the 16 men and women''s space journey will be fun." "Congratulations, Lin Xiao heard that girls are pretty cute." "Just tell you not to show such a gloomy expression." "I still can''t manage the manpower, so I want to leave everyone alone." "Go, don''t worry, Lin Xiao, you are our pride." "Well, even our share is entrusted to you. It''s up to you. If you feel uncomfortable, just think about the days with us." "So, don''t give up, because you are our hope." ''I belong to everyone.'' All in retrospect. "Why do I only think of important friends now?" Yumeno said. "It''s a good thing done by the black and white bear, and it reminds us of it." But it''s strange, why the black and white bear reminds us of this kind of memory. If we think of such memories, let alone make us desperate, but instead. "Yes, I can''t give up. I promised them that I will work hard for their part," said Mengye. "So I will never give up, so you want to find another survivor bonus from Tianhai, then wrap it on me." Mengye said; "I will thoroughly investigate Tianhai''s personal room, of course by my magic." Classmate Mengye, rushed to Macau. "What the hell is going on, which ones are real and which ones are fake." Lin Xiao said. There is no time to stand still. You must investigate all the places that can be investigated and try to find as many clues as possible. "Then only that place will be interesting next. As long as the door is destroyed by the chance as before, you should be able to enter that place." "Student Lin Xiao finally found you." "what happened." "Well, I was investigating Baitian''s room just now, and as a result, a chance attack damaged the wall of the school building and a new room appeared." Silver said. "And it''s a very strange room, anyway, come here." After Bai Yin said excitedly, he began to lead the way. "Weird room, can''t be ignored." There is no way that place will talk later, let''s go to Baitian''s classroom first. Came to the classroom and saw the new room. "Right, I don''t know what''s inside." "Okay, let''s go in and have a look." Lin Xiao said "On the other side, I don''t know what''s dangerous, please be careful." Bai Yin said. "this is?" "Is it weird, isn''t it?" Bai Yin said. "No, maybe this room is." Lin Xiao said What''s this time again? A lot of memories passed over. "Then let''s get started." "Please wait, the rotor is not mentally prepared yet." "Although the robot does not need to be prepared." "It''s not very lonely to be the only one left." "But it''s okay?" "Haha, this is the first time for everyone." Bai Tian: "Since I have left the earth, I am going to explore the universe." "Huh, idiot." "Who are you stupid?" "It sounds so good that I am going to be friends next." "Huh, friend?" "Yes, the next step is to become friends." "But we just met." "But we will be together in the future. I think that afterwards, everyone will become very good friends." "Quantai understands what you mean, let''s be friends." "It would be bad if you don''t cooperate with each other." "Ahahaha, the gods say that everyone is already friends," "Although it is troublesome, I agree." "How about you." Xiao Feng said. ''Well, I also think this is good.''Lin Xiao said "Even if the quarrel is constant, we still stay together, I hope everyone can become friends." "Hehe, that''s great." "Then let us work together, we all cooperate with each other and cheer together." "Well, because we are the hope of mankind." Ji Wang said. "Say where we enter the frozen sleep." That''s right, this is the frozen emperor, the place for everyone to meet for the first time. "But it was clearly agreed at that time, but now I really want to murder." "It''s all the fault of the black and white bear and the mastermind who manipulated him." "It''s the real mastermind hiding somewhere in this college, forcing us to do this kind of thing, right?" Bai Yin said. "Student Lin Xiao, we must find him and end this cannibalism." Bai Yin said. "Then, let us continue to complete the agreement, but although the number of people left is small, it is not too late." There are documents on the table. Gopher plans to participate in the list. "By the way, I hope you look at this." "There is something on it that makes people care." "It contains our information, but almost all things we already know so far, even if you don''t know it, it''s not a big deal." "However, about Xiaofeng," Bai Yin said. "What''s wrong with Xiao Feng." "She is twins." Bai Yin said, "Well, she seems to have a twin sister, but her sister sent her to be adopted daughters for relatives who have no children, so they seem to have almost no intersection." "But I''m a bit concerned, the Angjiang Island is also twins." "Moreover, Jiang Zhidao also used this to manipulate everything secretly. Although I think it should be accidental, I decided to tell Lin Xiao." Bai Yin said. "Thank you." Lin Xiao said Classmate Xiaofeng is twins. It was the first time I heard about it, but it should have nothing to do with the current situation. "I always feel that the shaking is getting more and more intense." "No problem, is the school building going to be destroyed?" "But the hope of opportunity may also be suppressed." "In any case, we will continue to investigate." "Then where are you going next." Lin Xiao said: "I''m going to that place." "Could it be that?" "Yes, we ask Jiwang to help enter the library room." "Well, yes, let''s go in together." Bai Yin said. "Student Xiaochun." "I knew you would come here." Xiaochun said; "If you have to investigate again, this is definitely not to be let go, listen to me." "No, it''s mixed with interesting things, I don''t know what that means." Eliminate said. "What is the mountain on the blueprint." "It''s very detailed." "This seems to be an inhalation trap." Lin Xiao said. "Quantai occasionally mentions bugs." "But it''s also for money." "Perhaps it was made by Mitu to confirm this." "Maybe Meitu actually did it." "After finding this design drawing, I found this there. Xiaochun said. "This is it. Although it is not finished, it can be used." Xiaochun said to use it. "The suction is quite strong." But sucking everything." "Well, I have tried several times on the road, but none of them." Bai Yin: "So there are no bugs at all." "Anyway, even if there is a bug, I don''t know if it can be a clue." "Anyway, I told you." Xiaochun said. "You guys are here." Mengye said, "Why don''t you say that everyone has gathered." "Because I can''t find anyone everywhere, I''m worried about paying it back," Mengye said. "Ah, sorry." Lin Xiao said. "So where did you go just now?" "Have you found something in Classmate Tianhai''s room." What''s wrong, her indescribable expression. "Mengye, did you find anything?" Lin Xiao said. "Long words, I won''t tell you." "Why?" "If I don''t find anything, you will brand me a failure." Mengye said. "Meaning, you can find anything." Bai Yin said. "Don''t worry, I didn''t expect much from you." Xiaochun said. However, it is important to hide in a personal room. "Lin Xiao, what''s wrong." ''Hey, investigate that hidden door.'' ''''Yes.That''s it."Lin Xiao said. Investigate that door first. "As long as you have the key, you can open it. It shouldn''t be said that the mastermind is here. If it is, it is not enough to solve him." "So you can''t kill." "found it." At this time, the robot warrior appeared. You guys just seemed to be messing around casually. You can''t do what you want. Dad will be angry, so I have to solve you before I get angry." "Oops, everyone, run away." Ji Wang rushed over. "Please stop here for now." "I got saved, let me use magic to turn you into a physical body as a reward." Yumeno said. "So just open that door." "Ok." "I completely ignored my words." "Please step back a little, it will be dangerous." Ji Wang calmly opened the door. The secret door was destroyed. "The door has been opened and you can enter now." "The mastermind can''t be wrong inside." Mengye said. "Suddenly go in like this, will not be counterattacked by the mastermind?" Bai Yin said. "Then we just have to fight back." ''''Although I want to be with you very much, but I want to deal with mechanical warriors, then leave it to you and catch the mastermind.Ji Wang said. Go, let me use magic to repel the mastermind."Mengye said. "Jiwang''s attack just brought down the mastermind, and there is no ongoing expecting this kind of ending." "You don''t need to say that I can''t kill people, I just fight back. You and that guy are more and more alike." "Then, let''s go." "I''ll go ahead, after all, no matter what happens, only me can fight." Xiaochun said. "This is a hidden room, which is bigger than I thought." "This room feels like something." Shirogane said, "Is it very Enoshima atmosphere?" "It''s the mastermind, I really hide here." Xiaochun said. ''Where, where to hide.''Mengye said. ''Here.'' "The voice of the black and white bear just now." "Where did your voice come from." Mengye said. "It''s suspicious to be covered with a cloth." Lin Xiao opened the cloth. "It''s a black and white bear." The black and white bear said: "I was discovered by you, but you just arrived where you can reach. This cannibalism is all interlocking despair itself." "Are you a black and white bear?" Lin Xiao said. "Of course I am a black and white bear, but I am the mother of black and white bears who control this cannibalism." "Could it be that this academy can make equipment for black and white bears?" ''Yeah, it''s me, I have a nice black and white bear behind me.'' "The spare black and white bear is made, it looks very powerful." Bai Yin said. "It means I''m great," "No, it might be a lie." "I didn''t lie to people. It''s very simple to make black and white bears." "Then you make it for us to see." Lin Xiao said. "Well, what''s the matter?" "How can you make it casually without love." "Don''t talk nonsense." Meng also said. "Hurry up." Lin Xiao said: "If you don''t, then it''s hard to predict." It ignores us at all. But if it is a lie, why would it say so. "Don''t bother about that black and white bear. Let''s investigate this room soon." "Yes, maybe the mastermind is hiding somewhere." "I see." Lin Xiao said Yes, it must be investigated first, and there seems to be new clues here. There is a black and white bear tablet. "Whose is this?" Xiaochun said. "I don''t know to confirm it." Lin Xiao said. Confirm that it is a survivor bonus. There is a map inside. In other words, this is a genuine substitute. It turns out that Tian Hai knew about this hidden room. "It''s a good reminder to put an end to the cannibalism." "The mastermind is in the academy. The one who finds out the mastermind is that he will definitely go to the depths of the library, as long as he shares the information with trusted people." "You can kill the mastermind." Tianhai had this hint at the beginning, he would say the words of hunting super high school, and also said that the game can be finished. He also completely believed in himself, so he came here. "That''s it, that''s how it is." Lin Xiao said. "That black and white tablet is not a student handbook. Whose is the red on it?" "I am now preparing to confirm, and if the truth can be found out, I will take a step forward." "What are you going to do." "The camera set by classmate Xiaofeng and I took the picture." Lin Xiao said. "It''s in Xiaoji''s room." "So how many photos do you need, the last photo of Tianhai is when it was attracted by the flash." "I know, I''ll get it." Xiaochun said. "You have to be careful." Lin Xiao said. It seems that the distinction can finally be made. This is the trash can. "Anyway, investigate it, there may be clues." "Ok?" Lin Xiao couldn''t help screaming. "what is this?" "The one in the trash can is heavier than expected, shot put, why is there a shot put in this place." But this is not a trace. If so, why is there a Niu? Ah, this is. Then I found something on it, was it some kind of fiber? Take a closer look, it is pink fiber. This means that this shot is. It seems that the Austrian has mastered the method of the mastermind such as desperation. 719 Mime private 717 In order to find the final mastermind, the school-level trial began. "First of all, I would like to ask about Lin Xiao, who said that this school-level trial will be held." Black and White Xiong said. "What is the purpose of this school-level trial?" "Yes, there are obviously no dead, but a school-level trial is going to be held." Black and White Kumamoto said: "Ah, I made a louder voice than I thought. My situation today may be pretty good." "Be louder than speaking, I won''t lose." "You said that as long as you expose the truth and end everything in the school-level trial, what are you going to do?" "Ah, yes, this is a good question," said the black and white bear. "But the sound is very small." "Is it actually related to sound?" "Well, I will answer you, the purpose of this school-level trial." Lin Xiao said: "It is to re-examine past incidents." "Which incident do you mean." "It was the Tianhai incident that happened at the beginning. I discovered new facts about this incident." "In order to discuss these facts, we have to reconvene the school-level trial to pick up the incident." Lin Xiao said. "What can we do if we reconvene? The voting results have already come out." Black and White Bear said. "Yes, yes." "What if the voting result is wrong?" Lin Xiao said. "You said it was wrong." "The murderer who picked up the incident was Xiaofeng, and the black and white bear also said it was correct." Xiaochun said. "What do you mean, this is wrong?" Ji Wang said. "what!" "You overreacted so that we are at a disadvantage." "In order to confirm that the voting result is not wrong, we have to reconvene the school-level trial" "If the black and white bear''s judgment is found to be wrong, it means that the credibility of the school-level trial will be fundamentally shaken." Lin Xiao said. "In this way, this cannibalism game can''t be in the city." "That''s it, you have to catch the mistake of my game manager and make the game invalid." Black and White Bear said. "If you have done anything wrong, please, it should be acceptable." Lin Xiao said. "The incident that happened at the beginning will become an issue in the final situation. It is very interesting, and it is a very interesting development. Okay, let''s get started." "So the new fact you discovered is." Xiaochun said. "There are several, first of all, let us figure out Tianhai''s talents." "About his talents?" Ji Wang said. "He is a super high school survivor." Lin Xiao said. "I saw it too, he said the same in the movie." Yumeno said. "He seems to have survived the cannibalism in the past, so he became a super high school survivor." Lin Xiao said. "And after erasing the memory, participate in this cannibalism again." "So this is not the first time Tianhai has participated in cannibalism." Bai Yin said. "But why does she want to take part in cannibalism?" Ji Wang said. "I don''t know yet, but since Tian Hai is a super high school survivor, his purpose is obvious." "That''s why he came to the library before he was killed, and why he knew the secret door." Lin Xiao said. "It was only accidental that he found the secret door?" Mengye said. "I thought so at the time, but that was not right. There was indeed a reason why Tianhai discovered the hidden door." Lin Xiao said. "Tana would have received a Survivor Black and White Bear Tablet with the overall map of the Academy of Talented Prisoners on it, even including the one that was opened later." "Of course, there are also hidden rooms marked." "Survivor bonus, I didn''t expect Tianhai to have such a thing." Ji Wang said. "He just depends on the map to know where the secret door is." Xiaochun said. "Moreover, there are hints left by Tianhai for him in this black and white tablet." Lin Xiao said. "When a spare black and white bear is needed, the mastermind will definitely hide the room." "It is because of this reminder and that sentence that Tian Hai went to the library." "If you want the black and white bears to come out temporarily, the mastermind will go to the library room, so Tianhai will go to the hidden room deep in the library when the time limit is about to find the mastermind." "Yes, at that time, Tian Hai was the same as I and Xiao Feng thought." Lin Xiao said. "Although, it is ironic that he fell into Xiaofeng''s trap and lost his life." Mengye said. "But there is clearly such a clue, why Tianhai didn''t discuss with them, he probably couldn''t trust us, at that time the cannibalism just started." "Furthermore, at the end of this reminder it is stated that as long as the information here is shared with someone who can be trusted, I think this passage should further deepen his suspicion." "Besides, for him, he doesn''t even remember that he wrote this. In that case, he can''t even judge whether he can trust this record, right." Xiaochun said. "This should make him even more mysterious, so he can''t discuss it with anyone." Lin Xiao said. "Do you want to believe in this record, or believe in us, or in yourself." "He should always be confused." "But as the time limit approaches, he can only gamble on this possibility." "He said that he has made his sense and wants to end this game." "Then he did not discuss with anyone, and went to the library alone." "Then fall into Xiaofeng''s trap." Mengye said. "At that time, only us and Tianhai discovered the hidden room, but I still have classmate Xiao Feng. I think she can be trusted, so I told her about the hidden room." "The difference between me and Tianhai is that there is no difference between Xiaofeng classmate." Lin Xiao said. "Anyway, the murderer is Xiaofeng. That''s right," said Black and White Bear. "Yes, what a cruel woman." said the black and white bear. "Speaking of which, everyone has said yes since just now, is it something I forgot?" "It can be said that I have never heard of it." "So, so what? Now, even if you know Tianhai''s true identity and purpose, it doesn''t make much sense," said Black and White Bear. "No, this is meaningful. As long as we review the Tianhai incident based on the facts we know now, we can discover the truth hidden in it." "New truth?" "I don''t quite understand it, but I only need to return to Tianhai classmate''s time." "Then try it." "We all work together to uncover everything." Ji Wang said. "Relying on my wisdom and magical power, I turned the body of the black and white bear into a unit drama form." Yumeno said. "I don''t quite understand it, just turn the black and white bear into multiple endings." Bai Yin said. "When Tianhai went to the library, the time limit was about to come." Xiaochun said. "He went straight to the secret door because he had a survivor bonus." "The purpose is to expose the identity of the real mastermind." Mengye said. "However, he was hit by an iron ball in the head before he achieved his goal." "The murder weapon is a fully automatic mechanism, and the murderer is not even at the scene of the crime." Black and White Bear said. "The only one who went to the library during the murder case was Tianhai." "No, it wasn''t just Tianhai who went to the library at the time of the attack. The evidence was this black and white bear tablet for the survivor special." Lin Xiao said.. "Why the black and white bear tablet is the evidence." "I should have said that this black and white bear tablet is the survivor bonus that only Tianhai has received." Lin Xiao said. "But when investigating Tianhai''s body, he had this on his body. He only had the black and white bear tablet from the student manual." "That is, after someone died in Tianhai, they took away the survivor bonus." Black and white bear: "No." ''There is no time to take care of you now.''Lin Xiao said. "I don''t know what you are talking about." "Can''t let you miscellaneous fish be too arrogant." said the black and white bear cub. "The blood-stained black and white bear plate is so dirty." "What are you talking about, show evidence." "But Tianhai came to the library with the characteristics of survival. Since he will disappear, he can only be stolen by someone." "I don''t think it should be possible." "He may not have a survivor bonus at all." "No, Tianhai did bring the survivor bonus to the library," "The photos he took before he died, what he holds in his hand is the survivor bonus." "How would you know that that is the one, or it could be something else." ''No, it is absolutely. The traces on this black and white bear flat plate are exactly the same as the position of his fingers holding the black and white bear flat plate in the photo.'' "Ah, really." "The moment when this photo was taken, Tianhai''s head should have been hit by a shot put. The traces sprayed at that time stained the black and white bear plate." "So the black and white bear tablet in Tianhai''s hand in this photo." Lin Xiao said: "It''s definitely a survivor''s characteristic." "What are you talking about." "Just said that you can''t show such a big reaction, we are not at a disadvantage." "My lovely child lost, and I pressed the button emotionally," said Black and White Bear. "The lion will push the young lion down the valley." "Back to the topic." "By the way, I didn''t expect a thief, what a bad guy." "So who took the black and white bear tablet, other than that, do you have any other findings?" Xiaochun said. Of course, there are other discoveries. "The person who stole the Survivor''s bonus is undoubtedly the mastermind." "You said it was the mastermind?" Mengye said. "I really found this survivor bonus in a hidden room deep in the library. There is no one other than the mastermind who can enter that room." "So, during the time when Tianhai died and was discovered, the mastermind took that to the hidden room?" "No, that''s impossible." "Why is it impossible?" Ji Wang said. "Don''t know? My children know too." Black and White Bear said. ''Yes, give it to the black and white bear Sirius here.'' "But I am talking about McDull now." "No, he is going to press it down. We''re done." "Why, the mastermind was not captured by the hidden camera in the library." "The mastermind is right," Bai Yin said. "To enter the hidden room, you must move the bookcase of the hidden door, but Lin Xiao, you have set up a camera. If the mastermind enters and exits from there, it should be captured by the hidden camera, right?" Bai Yin said. "However, there are no photos of similar people." "Then your reasoning is wrong." "That''s great, you have done something." ''No, please wait, the hidden camera in the library should have a time interval.''Ji Wang said. "That''s a shutter that takes only 30 seconds." "The mastermind took advantage of this time to act." "That''s it, the mastermind who was hiding in the hidden room was optimistic about the timing, came in and killed Tianhai." Mengye said. "Wait a minute, the reasoning just now is contradictory," said the black and white bear. "What are you talking about? There is no contradiction." ''You ask me, how would I find it, this is a question of black and white bear cubs.'' "Although I deny the reasoning, I won''t give the reason that this is the discussion style of the black and white bear, so I leave it to the black and white bear. If you don''t want to die, hurry up and think about it." "What are you going to discuss." "Hide the camera, the camera did not even capture the mastermind." "The mastermind used the interval time." "But the camera only has an interval of 30 seconds, and the time is indeed enough." "Then where is the mastermind hiding?" "Of course it is a hidden room." "If you stay in the library room, how can you know the situation outside?" "Even if she stays in a hidden room, she should know the library maliciously, as long as she uses the surveillance camera." "What is that, where is there such a thing?" "It''s obviously a black and white bear, but I don''t know?" Ji Wang said. "That''s it." "Ah. Little is so cute." Black and white bear: "Your brother." "This kid is called Black and White Xiong Qiqi." "Because my father wanted me to tell everyone, I completely forgot, now I remember." "There are countless such little black and white bear cubs appearing here, and the pictures they took are passed from the black and white bear mother to the black and white bear." Ji Wang. "No, I will pass by the mother of black and white bears. If the mastermind wants to know, it''s a little bit. Just ask the mother of black and white bears to tell him when to hide." "If this is the case, there is no doubt that the mastermind of the abnormal room will take away Tianhai''s tablet." "Why did he steal the black and white bear tablet." ''The mastermind must be the survivors who are afraid of Tianhai''s special code, which falls into our hands.''Lin Xiao said. "of course not." Black and White Bear: "I''m not scared, just because it is a survival bonus for classmates who reclaimed the sea. If she is willing to share it with everyone, it would be great if she wants to get the survival bonus for other people. This will not be considered as a survivor bonus for the reclamation students." "So I collected it after he was i, it''s just that." said the black and white bear. "I don''t think so." "what?" ''Although you pretend to be at ease, you are actually doing it hard. The survivor bonus clearly states that the mastermind is in this academy.'' "If it is determined at that time that the mastermind does exist, we must not want to kill each other and start looking for the mastermind instead." "In order not to let the situation become like this, you just turned your attention away." Lin Xiao said. "Anyway, you have admitted that the mastermind voted." Xiaochun said. "Yes, yes." "But this is obviously the mastermind''s mistake. If the black and white bear tablet is to be recycled, why should the mastermind not let the black and white bear go?" "No, no, it''s impossible, because the school rules say that I can''t intervene in murder, so it''s against the regulations to recycle something." Black and White Bear said. "Since you are so obsessed with the rules, in this cannibalism, there really is an audience, if so, that audience is." Lin Xiao said. 720 Mime private 718 "Speaking of which, it''s really a pity. If he can live longer, if he can live longer, this information will definitely become an opportunity for the heated atmosphere." Said the black and white bear. "Ah, don''t change the subject obviously." Although the details are not yet clear, it is true that someone is watching this cannibalism. In this case, his own combat should almost succeed, as long as this cannibalism cannot be established, everything is over. "But, the purpose of this school-level trial is to discuss the incident of Tianhai classmate." Black and White Xiong said. "Even if the mastermind steals his survivor bonus, it should have no effect on the incident, right?" "It was Xiao Feng who killed her, and she still cannot shake the truth." "There is always only one truth." "No, that''s not the truth, that''s a lie you fabricated." Lin Xiao said. "Yes, it was not Xiao Feng who killed Tianhai, but the mastermind. He was the one who killed Tianhai." "The mastermind is the murderer?" Bai Yin said. "Really, dignified super college-level detective, what are you talking about? The school-level trial has been overturned, and I''m still arguing about this. Black and white bear cubs will not sit back and watch." Black and white bear said. "Are it us again?" Gakutaro. "Just say we don''t know." "If it is Tianhai who was killed by the mastermind, the one named Xiaofeng is the mastermind." "What is the evidence that the mastermind is the murderer?" "Yes, show evidence." "There is evidence that Xiao Feng was the murderer. The shot put on the scene used the camera''s flash to attract Tian Hai, and then he killed Tian Hai with the dropped shot." "The one who made this mechanism is classmate Xiaofeng, and the thing used as a murder weapon is also Xiaofeng''s." "In fact during this search, it was discovered that the shot that killed Tianhai was not the same as that taken by Xiaofeng." "what are you saying." "Not the same, what do you mean?" Xiaochun said. "I found a shot put in the trash dump in that hidden room. It is a shot put like a murder weapon." Lin Xiao said. "However, there is no red on the ounce shot. Obviously, the shot that became the murder weapon is not the same, but the surface of the shot has pink fibers." "What about the fiber of fans." "Have you forgotten that in classmate Xiaofeng''s plan, she used to carry shot puts." "Just wrap it in a vest and put it in a backpack." "Yes, with her pink vest." "So I hide the shot put that is easy to see. The pink fiber on it is the shot put of Xiaofeng. In other words, the shot put in the hidden room is Xiaofeng''s shot put." "What are you talking about, I don''t understand." ''Since there are traces on the shot put, it does not represent a murder weapon, indicating that Xiao Feng did not hit Tianhai.'' "Maybe the shot put has been washed away." "In this case, the fiber sticking to the shot should also be washed away, but this is not the case." "So the shot put called the murder weapon is not the same as Xiaofeng''s." Lin Xiao said. "The people who make the mechanism that makes the shot put roll on the library, and the people who throw the shot into the vent are all Xiao Feng." "But the shot didn''t hit Tianhai, her plan failed." "Failure, although I don''t understand." said the black and white bear. "Since the murder weapon was found in the hidden room." Mengye said. "Because the mastermind was taken away from the library, after all, only the mastermind can enter the hidden room." Lin Xiao said. "Since the mastermind has recovered the shot that hit Tianhai, and Tianhai was murdered by another shot, it is only possible that the master murdered Tianhai and blamed Xiaofeng for this. The mastermind must be to make us think that classmate Xiaofeng did it, so we prepared another shot to kill Tianhai, and then exchanged it with classmate Xiaofeng." "And take the shot of Xiao Feng classmate away, that is to say, it was not Xiao Feng who killed Tianhai, but the mastermind." "Calm down, everyone, you will be daddy!" "Ah. Black and white bear No. 3." "Hey, it was so hard, I accidentally pressed the switch." "You said the mastermind killed Tianhai, why did the mastermind do this?" "The reason should be the motive that the mastermind gave us, that is, the time limit." Lin Xiao said. "At that time, we accepted the encouragement of classmate Xiao Feng, and we never started to kill each other." "In order to break this situation, the mastermind proposed that kind of motive, but it is also a block for the mastermind, because he shouldn''t want our group to be destroyed." "After all, let alone the fratricidal atmosphere, it''s over before it starts." "It is not us who was driven into desperation by that motive, and the mastermind is the same." Ji Wang said. "At that time, it was a plan to kill the mastermind by classmates oh ah, and Tian Hai was caught in this trap, but the plan failed and the shot thrown did not hit." "However, if this continues, we will be completely wiped out. Because of this, the mastermind has to do his best to avoid this situation. If it is the mastermind, he should be able to monitor the camera''s intelligence to know what classmate Xiaofeng used as a murder weapon. "So considering the failure of Xiaofeng''s plan, the mastermind should be able to prepare the same shot in advance." "Then, the mastermind who acted personally made us mistakenly believe that Xiao Feng''s plan was successful for courtesy." "I want to take her shot to the field and hide it in a hidden room where no one can enter." "So, Xiao Feng was innocent, but he was sentenced?" "That''s it, because she didn''t kill anyone." "Even so, she was executed. The mastermind who killed Tianhai blamed him for the crime, and the black and white bear also misled us to push the crime to her. Because of this, we and Xiao Feng thought she was the murderer."Lin Xiao said. "How is this a game based on fair rules? This game is not established." "If the black and white bear ever distorted the truth, the problem is not limited to this incident." Xiaochun said. "The results of other times are just as good as you can. This time it is a fundamental negation of the game." "It''s not even a game at all," Yumeno said. ''So, I can''t forgive."Lin Xiao said: "I can''t forgive the mastermind who twisted the rules to kill Xiaofeng without permission. I absolutely don''t forgive the mastermind who made such a despicable behavior. I want to clear her grievances for classmate Xiaofeng." "Swear by her tenderness and death, absolutely not." "I can''t forgive either." Heihuixiong said." ''''In short, let''s find out the truth.Ji Wang said. "It''s also necessary. Black and white bear intends to continue the school-level trial." Xiaochun said. "Of course we must continue, I am not saying that cannibalism will not end." "End to me, we want to expose the true identity of the mastermind here and end everything." "That can interrupt, you push the mastermind to her." "It won''t be the existence you imagine." "The mastermind is likely to be in the academy, what did you say on the Survivor Special Code." "If this is the case, he got involved in the Gopher plan, and he is still hiding somewhere in the academy now." Bai Yin said. "What''s wrong, what do you have to say." "I noticed one thing." Bai Yin said. "Then don''t say it quickly, otherwise it will impose magic on you." "That''s Xiaofeng''s twin sister. There are some plans for this Gopher. She has a sister, which makes me a little bit concerned, because Enoshima is also a twin." "Do you want to say that the mastermind is the same this time?" "Because of this fratricide, isn''t it affected by the past? The true identity of the mastermind may also be the same." "It''s true that the twin sisters don''t sound innocent." "But in any case, the mastermind is still hiding in the academy. "If this is the case, it would be a pity that you did not search at the end to find out his true identity." Black and white bear said. "Because of the school-level trial, it is forbidden to leave midway, so what''s the solution" "Do you guys have a way to find out the true identity of the mastermind?" "There are not only 16 people in this college, but 17 people, so the 17th person is the murderer." "No, if the seventeenth person is the mastermind, there is a problem with the mother of black and white bears." "Since it says frequent visits, it means that the mastermind is not carrying it all the time, but keeps coming and going to hide the room and the college. People who must always hide must be so dangerous." "It is indeed dangerous to stay in a hidden room all the time." "So it''s amazing." "And I found a classroom where I can make memory lights during my search just now." Lin Xiao said. "You can make a memory lamp." "I''ll tell you the details about the organization of that classroom later." Lin Xiao said, "As soon as you open the door of the teachers, the classroom will be restored to its original state, that is, some people are very careful not to be discovered." "It''s normal, the mastermind can''t let people see him making a memory lamp," "If U coins can be seen by others, then there is no such change in the classroom. If you keep hiding, you can do it." "It''s really safe. Considering these points, you can infer a few facts related to the identity of the mastermind. I don''t even want to believe these things." "Your tone sounds bad." "But don''t worry, we are partners walking together, no matter what happens, we are all together, there is nothing to be afraid of." Yumeno said. "Yeah, that''s right," Bai Yin said. The real identity of the mastermind, what about the real identity of the mastermind. "The mastermind should be among the participants who killed each other." Lin Xiao said. "You mean participants?" "Of the 16 people who were forced to kill each other in this college, one of them was the mastermind." "What did you say?" Mengye said. "The mastermind will frequently visit abnormal rooms and classrooms where memory lights can be made. How do I think such people are among us." "No, the mastermind is among us, this is impossible." "Because I am obviously a partner who wants to fight together." "That means the partner is just a lie." "Long words, impossible." ''It''s so ugly to be so flustered, this kind of role requires calm expression.'' "This time we must calmly win and survive the power." "Well, the right to live is that someone will die? Sometimes that''s the case." "In short, I am not limited to the mastermind, and it is impossible for us to be among us." "Wait a minute, even if Zhu is a participant, doesn''t that mean it''s just a few of us?" Xiaochun said. "It''s also possible that someone who has died is still alive. Since there is Xiaofeng''s incident, then there are other possibilities." Ji Wang said. "The way to find out the mastermind is to alibi when Tianhai was killed." Lin Xiao said. "The alibi at that time?" "This matter has already been discussed in our first trial. Does it make sense to discuss it again?" Ji Wang said. "But it must be the master who murdered Tian. There were clues that we didn''t pay attention to at that time." Lin Xiao said. "Yes, let''s start, this is also to make sure that there is no mastermind among us." Mengye said. "What will be the outcome of this discussion? Will the mastermind be after this? Come on, what will happen, the atmosphere has become enthusiastic." Black and White Bear said. "I was in the low-sucking game room. In addition to me, there were Xiaochun, Baitian, Quantai, and Rotor, An Qi." "Even in the game room, I didn''t kill Tianhai." Xiaochun said. "Me too." Yumeno said. "I stayed in the room alone, and Ryoma and Xiaoji, although there was not enough proof of their absence, I did nothing." "I was in the restaurant at that time, and Maomiya and Mito and the maid also went to WC halfway through me but there was no way to kill Tianhai." Bai Yin said. "Wait a minute, classmate Bai Yin." Lin Xiao said. "Where did you go to WC?" "Is it the girl''s WC near the first floor of the school building?" "What is it?" "That WC is the place that Lin Xiao just investigated." "That WC has a secret passage, and that secret passage." Lin Xiao said: "It leads to the library room. That is, through the girl WC, you can freely go to the library room. The murderer of classmate Bai Yin who was killed in Tianhai Right and left, I''ve been to the WC that can lead to the hidden room, and when Tianhai was killed, the murderer was undoubtedly in the room. I can ignore the fact that is so consistent." "Wait a minute, I don''t understand what you say." "But maybe the mastermind is not from this WC but from other places." "It''s impossible that I got something in the gap of the card reader. If someone uses it, I can find that the dust has not fallen. In this case, the only way to enter the room is WC." "The murderer was the girl''s WC on the first floor of the school building, and there was the assistance of the mother of black and white bears. After learning that Xiao Feng had failed, he took advantage of the hidden camera gap." "I took a shot and ran out of the room. At that time, the secret door was open, so there was no need to use a card reader to enter. Then the murderer used the shot to beat Tianhai and recovered Xiaofeng''s shot before going back." Xiaochun: "He brought the survivor bonus, right?" "Then the murderer hid the recovered black and white bear tablet and shot put in the room and returned to WC." "It is silver to do these things?" Mengye said. "No, this must be a misunderstanding. From the perspective of the pattern so far, the mastermind in hiding must not be the surviving person." "Besides, Silver has a way to perform this bold protection." "Why, I''m very ordinary." "But when Tianhai was killed, you did go to WC, how would you refute?" "It can only be said to be accidental." Bai Yin said. 721 Mime private 719 "Well, by the way, Jiwang and Longma didn''t have an alibi, right? Then they might also go to WC, right?" Bai Yin said. "So, have you met one of them in WC?" Lin Xiao said. "If one of them has been to the same place, you should have said it. But you haven''t said this so far." "This, this." Bai Yin said. "Silver, what''s going on." "Could it be that this is true?" "Silver, is that true?" "No, it''s really not the case. I really just went to WC and didn''t know the secret way." "It''s your turn to play the black and white bear cubs." "This is the first time Dad is so angry." "If we don''t take advantage of this time, we will be finished." "We have to open new doors, let us win." "Please," said the black and white bear. "The black and white bear and the mastermind are wrong. I don''t know how many partners we have sacrificed." "The mother of the black and white bear in the hidden room said that if I didn''t use her own voice to tell me to give birth to a black and white bear, it would not be born." "I, of course, is the mastermind." "As long as the mastermind orders the mother of black and white bears to give birth to black and white bears, which can be used to make spare black and white bears." "Didn''t we all tried at that time," Yumeno said. "Ah, the mastermind said, Jiwang is not in that place," Bai Yin said. "Yes, I was at war with the mechanical warriors at that time." "Hey, did you hear that, Jiwang classmate Mi has ordered the mother of black and white bears." Bai Yin said. "Student Baiyin, you didn''t say that you want to give birth, right? What everyone else in the recycling said is to give birth to black and white bears." Lin Xiao said. "But only what you said is different." "You said, make a new black and white bear, not to give birth but to make!" "what." "Do you know what is necessary for the mother of black and white bears? That''s why you would deliberately choose a site for production at that time." "Because if you order it to give birth to black and white bears, the mother of black and white bears will really make a spare black and white bear." Lin Xiao said. "Isn''t that so?" "Ah, what, wait a minute, what''s wrong." Bai Yin said. "I hate it, Lin Xiao, do you really think that I am the mastermind? Then, how is it possible." "Everyone said something, it definitely doesn''t make sense." "Then you can refute, everyone is waiting." Xiaochun said. "I don''t want to believe that the mastermind is the partner who has survived together so far, so I have been thinking in my heart that maybe my reasoning is wrong, and I am waiting for your refutation." "Because I made a mistake in the matter of classmate Xiaofeng before, so I need everyone''s strength." Lin Xiao said: "It doesn''t matter if I am wrong, you refute it. I think I will find the truth in this way. To meet the meaning of mutual cooperation." "Student Bai Yin, please." "Please," Mengye said. "What''s wrong, don''t you refute this?" Xiaochun said. The mastermind has indeed been driven into desperation. Why? "The mastermind of this fratricidal murder, the real murderer of Tianhai, can only be you, classmate Baiyin." Lin Xiao said. "Don''t you refute?" "What refutation?" Bai Yin said, "Even if you suddenly ask me to refute, I don''t know the situation." "Hey, don''t do this. Everyone has misunderstood, because we are partners. We don''t want to cooperate with each other to prevent cannibalism.'' "This is a school-level trial. Although we participated in the school-level trial under the compulsion of the mastermind, we have survived like this so far," Lin Xiao said. "We can only survive this way." So in order to survive, I hope you can put forward a rebuttal in our form, please."Lin Xiao said. "Silver, I still don''t want to doubt you, I want to believe in you who survived together." Mengye said. "Hopefully, the mastermind is not among us like the murder so far, so if it''s true, don''t give up, I will support you." "Even if you say that." "Student Bai Yin needs some time to think, but waiting for her is too troublesome. Hey, Student Lin Xiao, would you like to review the truth of the incident again?" "Don''t you always do it, make all the truth clear and introduce everything." "It seems that some people are looking forward to that part, and we have to review it this time, so let''s start." Black and White Bear said. Lin Xiao said: "Then we will review the Tianhai incident once again based on new evidence." "On the night of the incident, my classmate Xiaofeng and I monitored the classroom on the first floor." "We were there waiting for the mastermind to fall into the trap we set in the library." "At that time, thinking classmates stayed in the dining room, and the mastermind of the cannibalism was also among them. Facing this situation where there has been no cannibalism, the mastermind was like an ant on a hot pot." "Although Xiaofeng was asked to take practical actions due to additional motives, but considering that Xiaofeng may fail, the mastermind also planned to start by himself for the sake of safety." "So the mastermind left the restaurant with the reason of going to WC, and went to a certain place. That place was a hidden room behind the movable bookcase of the library. Only the mastermind could enter." "Then, that moment came. When the time limit for cannibalism was less than an hour, Tian Hai moved the movable bookcase in the library." "So the sirens in my hand rang, and the moment Tianhai was killed, the position was the same as the truth found in the first school-level trial." "As I hurriedly ran out of the gap in the classroom, Xiaofeng classmate threw the shot into the vent of the classroom." "On the other hand, Tianhai, who was investigating the movable bookcase in the library, was induced by the flashlight set by Xiaofeng to hide the camera." "I came to the place where the shot put fell, and then the lead rolled along the road made by classmate Xiaofeng, and came to the bookcase above Tianhai. "From there, he fell toward Tianhai''s head and took his life, but this is actually the truth that was distorted by the mastermind. The final destination of Xiao Feng''s shot throwing is completely different from the real truth." "The shot thrown by classmate Xiaofeng didn''t hit Tianhai." "Too that would definitely jump because a shot suddenly fell from it." "But his future has not changed." "The mastermind who was waiting for an opportunity in the hidden room learned that Xiao Feng had failed and decided to do it herself. She immediately ran out of the secret door and attacked Tianhai from behind." "The murder weapon in your hand is the shot put." "Yes, it was not Xiao Feng''s shot put that took Tianhai''s life, but another one." "Then the mastermind recovered the shot thrown by Xiao Feng and threw the murder weapon on the scene." "And recovered the survivor bonus from Tianhai." "Zi ah once went back to the hidden room. When we rushed into the library, we could understand the scene of the bookcase gradually closing, probably because of the murderer who closed the door at the end of the last lesson." "In this way, we faced the first trial with fabricated evidence and the truth of Ziah was hidden, and in the trial we found that the murderer was Xiaofeng. This is the truth that was distorted by the mastermind." "The mastermind who returned to the hidden room put the black and white bear tablet on the table and threw the shot into the trash can. He didn''t completely deal with the evidence. Perhaps it was too careless." "Because she thinks it is impossible for other people to enter the hidden room, thanks to this, we can find the truth." "After that, the mastermind opened the secret path again to enter it, and the exit of this secret path was somewhere." "That place is the WC on the first floor of the school building. The hidden room and WC are connected. At first, the mastermind pretended to go to the WC to move to the hidden room and actually used this secret passage." "Although the mastermind uses the same route again and returns from the hidden room without being discovered by anyone, it may not only be you who stayed at the WC who can use the secret path at that time, but if the mastermind is among the five survivors , The only possible candidate is you." "If it''s not right, please refute me, if you are not the mastermind, refute me, super high school actor, Silver." "This is the truth we found out, how about it, classmate Bai Yin?" Lin Xiao said. "What, how about it," Bai Yin said. "Ah, it''s a really exciting development, I can''t help holding the button." "Don''t calm down." "Please don''t be like this." "By the way, your affairs are not important at all, the key is the holding now." Black and White Bear said. ''How about, classmate Bai Yin, did Lin Xiao''s reasoning just now make a mistake?''Ji Wang said. "If yes, please tell me." "What''s wrong, it''s all wrong," Bai Yin said. "Then, you just provide proof." ''Come on, Silver.''Mengye said. "Even if you let me come in, it''s really not the case, it''s not me, I''m not lying in the ordinary." Bai Yin said. "Silver, you have to refute, hurry up." said the black and white bear. "Silver, you really don''t refute, if this goes on, you." "It''s Dunko Enoshima." "Because it has been the case so far, the cannibalism of Hope Academy was at first, and afterwards, Enoshima will never join the participants, but control the cannibalism from the outside." Bai Yin said: "Even if everyone is tired, she is still being rejected, she will continue to appear as the black hand behind the scenes, then this time it must be the same, this time it is also made by Enoshima." "Enoshima has completely perished, and it has nothing to do with cannibalism." "No, she did not die. This is a good thing Enoshima did. She planned this cannibalism. It must be her, because Enoshima is her!" Silver said. "Because Enoshima Dunko, isn''t it here?" "Let you wait a long time. Even if none of you are waiting for me, I am thinking about me again, this beautiful and desperate lady is still here, and this lady is the 53rd generation of Enoshima Dunko. " "Hahaha, that''s it, this time the man behind the scenes is also Enoshima Dunko." said Black and White Bear. ""The 53rd Enoshima Dunko?" "Silver, what''s wrong with you, are you silver? Are you our partner?" "Ahaha, sorry, sorry, you guys forget the role of Tissue Paper Silver, because this eager search is deceptive, although it probably doesn''t exist, but her fans please do not." "It''s a lie." "Silver is just a fake character played by me. It''s a disguise for the mastermind of me. It''s funny that you even said that you want to cooperate with your partners without knowing it." Enoshima said. ''Is that you?Are you the mastermind of this cannibalism?'' "But why do you look and sound." "Enoshima Dunko!?" Ji Wang said. "Ahahaha, are you desperate?" Enoshima Dunko said. "This is impossible, because Enoshima Dunko is dead." "Besides, what does this 53rd life mean." "It''s as if history keeps repeating itself, and Enoshima Dunko keeps appearing. As you can see, I have completely reproduced Enoshima, that is, I am Enoshima himself." "To put it simply, you are just a pervert who plays Enoshima Tieko." "No, it''s completely reproduced." Bai Yin:''The so-called complete reproduction is 100% reproduction.'' "The truth you are talking about is completely incomprehensible. This is the same as Enoshima." Ji Wang said. "Anything is good, in short, you are the mastermind of this cannibalism, so as long as you kill you, it will be over." Xiaochun said. "You can cause an incident, and it won''t end even if you kill me." "It won''t end, what do you mean?" "It must be a bluff anyway." Xiaochun said. ''Wait a minute, even if you want to solve it by force, you have to test the opponent first.'' "There is no need to use force to solve it. There is no need to do so. This school-level trial is over." "Is it over? I just played." "You killed classmate Xiaofeng, it is not fair at all for this academic level trial. This game is not established." Lin Xiao said. "Well, I think I have also failed on this point, really, so what?" "What''s the reason?" "Even if you apologize casually, the people watching can''t accept the immediate suspension of cannibalism." "Anyone watching?" "It feels like our conversation is a bit bullish and wrong, maybe explain it from the beginning." Bai Yin said: "OK, then from the beginning I was prompted to plan this miracle of cannibalism, yes, that was when the meteorite began to fall." "What''s the matter, she started talking without authorization." Mengye said. "Knowing about the Gopher Project that the Hope Front Academy is preparing, I think so. Destroying everything is desperate, so I will continue the past, the cannibal game I thought of. Let the last hope of mankind selected by Gopher Project want to kill, and I also disguised myself as silver and mixed into it." "Xiao Ji also knows about this? He is a desperate remnant party, right?" "That''s your partner, right" Xiaochun said. "Enoshima doesn''t need a partner, it''s as necessary to find the remote control after losing the TV," Bai Yin said. "Because those desperate remnants are just admirers." "But I am despair itself, that is, I am a god, and Xiao Ji is just my believer." "Do you think God will go to discuss with the disciples?" "So Xiao Ji doesn''t know your true identity." "This must be very desperate for him, but he didn''t even notice that someone he admires more than anyone is right in front of him." Bai Yin said. "Your business is not important, but tell us about the people who are watching it outside." Yumeno said. "Who are you looking at, where are the human survivors?" "No one is watching outside." Bai Yin said. "We are the last 16 human beings, who are we going to show it to." "Liar, if no one is watching, why are you so obsessed with rules." "Isn''t it for others to see the atmosphere of cannibalism?" Lin Xiao said. "That''s just a complete renewal." Bai Yin said. 722 Mime private 720 "Reproduce the past cannibalism, just for this purpose?" Ji Wang said. Lin Xiao said: "This is too." "Yes, I just did it for this purpose, so there is no village in the outside world. In the end, everything is just as you remember." Bai Yin said. "This is the truth about this cannibalism of talented prisoners." "No, that''s not the case!" Lin Xiao said. "Scare me." Bai Yin said. "According to our memory, there is indeed no one in the outside world, but is our memory true?" Lin Xiao said. "What are you talking about, don''t you really mean anything"" "About our memory, there is one thing that makes me care." Lin Xiao said: "This is the book." "I hope the official data collection." Mengye said. "This book seems to have been compiled by many researchers who thoroughly investigated Hope Front Academy." Lin Xiao said. "In other words, the information recorded above should be very correct, but there are several differences between the above content and our memory." "Where is it different?" Ji Wang said. "In order to confirm this, I hope everyone can help me, can you please tell me those memories about the Hope Front Academy." "Just tell me the memories related to the Hope Front Academy? Although you don''t understand your intentions, let''s try it." Yumeno said. "Well, all the opportunities are the biggest and worst incident in human history. The incident from the opening of the Peak of Hope Academy triggered attacks and fights around the world, and gradually expanded." Ji Wang said. "That incident is desperate for mankind." "Moreover, the beginning of the whole incident was caused by only a girl." "Yes, it is me, disguised as a super college hot girl, in fact, she is desperate at super college level, in order to push the world into the abyss of despair." "Wait a minute, everyone''s speech just now was very strange." Lin Xiao said. "Is that so? My memory is correct." "What everyone said just now is indeed in line with our memories in retrospect." Lin Xiao said: "But it is completely different from the history of the Hope Front Academy. "Then find out the different places, and point out the incorrect places in your memory about the Wind of Hope Academy," said Black and White Bear. "Then let''s start." "The biggest and worst despair event in human history." Xiaochun said. "It started with Enoshima, a female high school student." Yumeno said. "The biggest and worst desperate event in the history of mankind started with Enoshima. The memory we hate is indeed like this, but it is not written in this book." Lin Xiao said. "Super high school despair is not just Enoshima, it seems that there are people and phenomena infected by her. In other words, super high school despair is not an individual." "I haven''t heard of this. Isn''t super high school despair just Enoshima?" "The same is true in my memory, that ranking represents her." "Oh, it''s terrible occasionally, everyone will remember wrong together." Bai Yin said. No, this is not accidental, contradictions are meaningful "Can you please continue, there are other points of discrepancy." "It doesn''t matter at all, I''m tired of it." "Then you shut up." ''Then let''s continue.'' "Enoshima used a variety of methods to fill the world with despair, and so did the Peak of Hope Academy." "They were locked up in the academy and forced to kill each other." Yumeno said. "However, because the lady who made all the miracles died later, the despair gradually subsided, and the world began to gradually rejuvenate." Bai Yin said. "Although the battle between the future agency and the desperate remnant party will continue later, it has avoided the worst situation, hasn''t it." Black and white bear said. "Enoshima has countless methods, and she is despair herself.'' "No, the first fratricide at that time was not that Super High School desperately shut them in, but they shut it down themselves." "Why do you want to close yourself." ''It is the Refuge Project of Hope Peak Academy. When the biggest and worst event in human history occurred, the 78th student was to protect themselves.'' Lin Xiao said: "Voluntarily being poured in." "Then in our memory, something went wrong." "It''s just that the book is written randomly, don''t care, your memory is correct." Enoshima said. "What you just said is completely different. You just said it clearly and accidentally remembered it wrong." Lin Xiao said:''In short, we continue to think about the difference between the memory and the facts, and it is related to the Wind of Hope Academy we attended.'' "Is there any problem with memory?" Mengye said. ''We should all be studying at the college. I heard that the rebuilt Hope College is the same as in the past. It is beginning to recruit talented students.'' "We will gather." "Because New Hope Academy is a school with many students, we are all in different classes." Xiaochun said. "But we are indeed students of Hope Peak College, which is good." But why is memory so different from reality? "New Hope Academy started enrolling as it did in the past? But it''s the same in memory, but according to this book, it''s not like that. Hope Wind Academy does not recruit students, and almost all mobile game students are poaching." "It''s all from digging corners, never heard of it." "I''m not being poached. I applied for it myself." Yumeno said. "I also applied, and my memory is like this," Lin Xiao said. "Is there a problem with this memory?" Xiaochun said. "No, I can''t deny the possibility that the book is wrong. Even a researcher may make a mistake." Mengye said. "It may be true, but our memory does not contradict the content of this book." Lin Xiao said. "It also contradicts other things." "other things?" "We were forced to start this cannibalism. It should have started for the first time, which means it was the third time." Lin Xiao said: "Tian Hai said the same. Tian Hai is not someone who has participated in the past. He has not participated in the past two cannibalism of the Jiangzhidao Project." "The cannibalism that Hai used to participate in that day, what was it?" "I don''t know this, but it''s obvious, but it''s not just Tianhai, but also Xiaoji." Lin Xiao said. "Where is the contradiction?" "According to the memory we think of, he is a desperate remnant party, but maybe he is not. He may not be a desperate remnant party at all." Lin Xiao said. "No, desperate remnant party?" Xiaochun said. "That''s impossible, he is indeed a desperate remnant party." "The guy who tried to stop Gopher''s plan was the desperate remnant party. Xiao Ji was the leader among them. He was closer to despair than anyone else." "So there is no reason why he is not a desperate remnant party?" Bai Yin said. "It''s the motivational video I found in Xiaoji''s room." Lin Xiao said: "Super college-level leader, he is very much for the leader of the DICE association to engage in the world, and regard non-killing and funny crimes as action, and continue to commit for the purpose of making fun of people. DICE." "Among them is Xiaoji, and the other ten partners." "No murder and funny crimes are regarded as the norms of action, and there are still only 10 members, which is completely different from those who try to stop Gopher''s plan." ''''Of course it is not a desperate remnant party. Lin Xiao said: "In this way, his identity contradicts the desperate remnant party in our memory." "It means she is not a desperate remnant party, how is this possible." ''But when you think about it carefully, we didn''t listen to him personally.'' "That''s it." "The reason why we couldn''t hear Xiaoji''s personal confirmation is because he was not illuminated by the light of memories at that time. This is the same for Bai Tian."Lin Xiao said. "Hyakutian seems to have no idea about the Desperate Remnants and Enoshima." "At that time, if they were also illuminated by the memory lamp, they could confirm whether they were true or not.", "No, they weren''t right to be photographed. On the contrary, it was us who were photographed. Maybe it was wrong." Lin Xiao said. "Huh? What do you mean?" Mengye said. "Because of this series of unnatural false memories, it''s because of the memory that the memory lamp rings." "Could it be because of the memory lamp." "So, Lin Xiao just now, you mentioned that there is a classroom as a memory light." Xiaochun said. "A strange thing happened to me there." Lin Xiao said. "I tried to use the equipment hidden in that classroom." "I found that there is a choice, and what kind of memory should be played through the memory light, but there are some items that contradict each other." "But it''s very strange to think about it carefully, because memories should be props that remind us of past memories, that is to say, let us sound the truth that we have forgotten, there is clearly only one truth." Lin Xiao said: "It''s not right to choose among conflicting memories." "What''s the matter?" said the black and white bear; "you mean the memory lamp is not used for memory?" "Oh, what are the props used for?" Bai Yin said. "Okay, tell me, what is the memory lamp used for?" said the black and white bear. In this case, the so-called memory lamp. "Yes, the memory lamp is not a prop to make us ring out memories, but to implant memories." "You said implanting memories?" Mengye said. "That is to say, where we can choose is not the memory to make us sound, but the memory implanted in our mind, so we can choose." "Choose the implanted memories from there, and those memories will become the truth for us." Lin Xiao said. "So, we rang the memory through the memory lamp, not what actually happened but fabricated. Everything is a lie." "This kind of truth is too cruel, because if the memory lamp is all lies, it means that it is all deceiving so far, and the foreshadowing so far is meaningless." "It will be like this, how will the facts develop in this way," said Black and White Bear. "But it is true." Silver said, "The lies are like snowballs." "So when you are pierced, you will get more impact, but this is also one of the fun." "So all your memories so far are false. This is the truth." "The memories of the memory lamp are all lies." Xiaochun said. "Student Lin Xiao is right, the memory lamp is for implanting memory. By the way, I can tell you that the light emitted by the memory lamp is not only light, but the information light that turns information into light." Said the black and white bear. "Through this information to the brain, it will produce a phenomenon that seems to be visual." "The brain will mistakenly think that these things have happened, and these scenes are all things that happened in the past." "For example, it is a misunderstanding that we are students of Hope Wind Academy. You have nothing to do with Hope Peak Academy. So we are not students of the Wind of Hope Academy, that memory is deceptive."Said Silver. "We are not students of Hope Wind Academy?" "Yes, because that memory is deceptive." "But the memory of the Wind of Hope that made you sound like a black-and-white choice is indeed a black-and-white choice. In fact, it was not what made you sound at that time. I didn''t notice it because I prepared in a panic. It was really desperate."Said Silver. "You did it because of Xiao Ji?" "Worthy of a detective." "The reason why we think that the young lady is a desperate remnant party is because of the memory lamp, plus Xiao Ji said that he is the mastermind, which he said himself." "In other words, he lied himself, and Xiao Jiwei came to replace the mastermind, making us mistakenly think that he is the mastermind." Lin Xiao said. "That''s why he lied like this. The mastermind used the memory lamp to get rid of the troublesome Xiaoji and fabricated him as a desperate remnant party. "And at the same time remind everyone of this matter, so that the spearhead can be directed at Xiao Ji." Bai Yin said. "The mastermind uses the memory lamp to control us?" Ji Wang said. "So I want to kill Xiaoji?" Xiaochun said. "Controlled by a false memory, you have been completely manipulated." Black and white bear said; "But it was not just Xiaochun who was being played on, but also the others. At that time, because Xiaoji exposed the secrets of the outside world, everyone was not completely depressed. Can''t lift the energy." "Are you trying to cheer us up." "Yes, I will remind you of you that you are actually a symbol of hope." Black and White Bear said. "This is for everyone to face despair." "You actually controlled us with fake memories." Yumeno said. "The new mystery and truth will become the driving force for people to move forward. This is also the thrust in the story. The memory generated by the memory lamp in the mobile game is the memory that drives you forward." "Although they are all deceptive motives, these meaningful deceptive motives can easily affect your emotions. This school-level trial is also why you showed your enthusiasm, not because of the memories of the time. Does the memory flash?" "Is that also to control us?" Lin Xiao said. "Hey, what do you think of because of the memory lamp? Although you used to escape the Gopher plan irresponsibly, you finally accepted your fate." "Because of the hearts of friends and family on the earth, do you only remember what happened here?" Bai Yin said, "I have the hope of the world on my back, right?" "Because of the heavy hope that resounded, you decided to find the mastermind and you can''t give up." "So even if Bai Tian and Xiao Ji are gone, it doesn''t matter, you still hope." Bai Yin said. 723 Mime private 721 Xiaochun said, "Even our desire to bring down the mastermind is controlled by your mastermind?" "Because this is cannibalism, it is a game that allows humans to show the most true feelings. If the participants don''t live desperately, wouldn''t it be no fun?" Enoshima said. "Are all these memories deceptive, so what is everything so far?" said Mengye. "Then what the hell are we, why would we participate in this cannibalism." "Why in the end? The theme of the last human cannibalism is also ruined, but the reason at least depends on your own thinking. After all, this is a school-level trial." "Then who are you!" Lin Xiao said, "You can''t understand it." "There is nothing I can''t understand, what''s so incomprehensible for me to become like this." "If this is the continuation of the cannibalism of the Peak of Hope Academy, your true identity is reasonable." Lin Xiao said: "It means that the whole thing was made by the people who inherited Enoshima''s legacy. However, if this has nothing to do with Hope Peak Academy, it would be very unreasonable that you are Enoshima." "who are you." "I am me, not anyone." Bai Yin said; "You should know each other, the protagonist of the second cannibalism." ''I am Hyuga.'' "That''s not what you mean, what are you doing." "Ask me what I do, this is role playing." Bai Yin said; "Well, this is role playing, but it''s not just role playing, because my role playing can completely reproduce the role." "How about it, even the sound is exactly the same." "Could it be that the same Enoshima just now?" "Yes, it''s all my role-playing." Baiyin said: "It can completely reproduce all kinds of roles, and can completely become a role-playing role. This is the talent of a super-university-level role-player." "Various characters, right?" Yumeno said. "But why can you play the role of a student of the Wind of Hope Academy? Classmate Bai Yin clearly said that he can only play a false role." Lin Xiao said. "You remember what I said, ah, it''s not a lie, it''s true, what do you think?" Bai Yin said, "If what I just said is true, what do you think the Peak of Hope Academy is? ?" "Could it be that it is fictitious?" Lin Xiao said. "Fictitious?" Xiaochun said. ''The biggest and worst despair event in the history of mankind did not happen at all. The Wind of Hope Academy, the future institution, and the desperate remnant party do not exist in this world.'' Bai Yin: "Because that is not a real world thing, but a fiction." "Everything just happened in the fictional work." "The bullet is broken?" Lin Xiao said. "What''s wrong, what are you talking about suddenly?" Ji Wang said. "Don''t you know that the bullet theory is broken, we are all characters inside." Bai Yin: "Yes, we are all fictitious." "Wait a minute, so I hope the Wind of Hope Academy does not exist?" "Because it is a fictional thing that does not exist in the real world." Bai Yin said: "I was shocked? Of course, after all, you have always believed that the fictional world is the real world." "It''s a pity that fiction is fiction, and bullet theory is nothing but a fiction. "We have a bullet point, and the plot of this fictional work is implanted in your heads to form your memories." "That''s why people think that the fictional story is true." "Just like this, let the world of everyone''s life also play another world, and let the whole world act like a bullet." Bai Yin said. Mengye said, "So, is everything fictional, all made up?" Mengye said, "And we always thought it was reality?" "Do you think that the talent of a super university-level role player is just to play a role? If you just keep changing your appearance, the people behind the scenes have done it many times." Silver said. "It''s not just that, I can make the whole world role-play. If you want to be my enemy, your enemy is the bullet to break the world itself." "The bullet breaks itself?" "But why do you want to do this? Let us treat fiction as reality." Lin Xiao said. "Of course it is for everyone to kill each other." Baiyin said; "This is a world of projectile theory. Cannibalism is of course. Even so, it is not just pure cannibalism, but completely replaced by fiction. In the world of real life, killing each other with real lives is the ultimate reality and fiction." "However, if this is fiction, if everything is fiction." Xiaochun said; "Then the scene of world destruction is also fiction, right?" "In fact, the outside world is not destroyed, right?" "Yes, it should be true." ''What do you think of that scene is a meticulous masterpiece of our staff.'' "Hahaha, don''t care about talking to yourself." Baiyin said: "About the question just now, um, don''t worry, because the world is not ruined." "Really, there is no destruction, then our destiny?" "Ah, that doesn''t exist." Bai Yin said. "Why, since the world has not been destroyed, then we should still have a place to go back." "Just say there is no one, it''s annoying." "Black and white bear, what is going on?" Lin Xiao said. "Want to know? You don''t need to care about the world of your own facial features at all. This talented prison academy is your world, even in the unexpected world, everyone thinks so." Said the black and white bear. "They have been watching you kill each other, of course this is only a small part." "As Lin Xiao just said, the death game has an audience." "You really regard this cannibalism as a show." Lin Xiao said. "Well, the audience lives in a very peaceful world." Bai Yin said. "The outside world is incredibly peaceful. It is a peaceful world that struggles with despair and has no chance at all." Bai Yin said. "And the guys in the peaceful world are deeply fascinated by cannibalism." "Wait a minute, why do people living in a peaceful world need to look at this." Lin Xiao said. "It is because it is very peaceful. That very peaceful world, in other words, is a very boring world." "Everyone feels extremely boring because of peace, so they will pursue it. In order to respond to such a need, the bullet theory will develop into this ultimate virtuality." "The people who watched this cannibalism in the outside world are all loyal fans of Danganlunpo, and everyone who likes cannibalism the most. This is for the purpose of fighting everyone like this." "In other words, this cannibalism is actually a sequel to the bullet theory, a new work that everyone is looking forward to. That is the truth about your quarrels and cannibalism. It is indeed the ultimate real fiction." Bai Yin said. "You let us participate in the fictional cannibalism?" Lin Xiao said. "Now I found out that it was too late. When talking about the black and white bear, I would immediately think of the bullet break. Since I am here, it means the bullet is broken." Black and white bear said. "what is that?" "The title of the Danganlunpa you participated in has read this and you can understand how much this lustful world desires Danganlunbu." "Well, because everyone in the world is very happy watching it and supports us very much, so the projectile theory will last so long." Bai Yin said. "So long?" Lin Xiao said. "Have you forgotten that this is the first work of Danganlunpa? The memory is about the same as that of Little Ant." "Lin Xiao, what do you think?" Bai Yin said. "How many times do you think this cannibalism is, this is the first work." Bai Yin: "You can see that title." "Is it the fifty-third time?" "Exactly correct, this is the 53rd work in the Danganlunpo series!" said Black and White Bear. "The bullet theory is broken. After continuous development, the scale of cannibalism is getting bigger and bigger. Finally, it breaks through the development of excellence and animation and becomes a real fiction, and this time is the 53rd." "The fifty-third part?" "Well, don''t you understand it because of the letters? Because it looks like the letters are actually combs, so handsome." "This lady will call herself the 53rd, because of the 53rd''s despair, which was originally quite a reminder, but let''s stop here, because I''m tired of despair." ''By the way, I will tell you that because it is already the 53rd, there are actually many more characters.'' "But everyone has only memories that are implanted, so even if I play other roles, I don''t know each other. That''s why I will play as a member of the Peak of Hope Academy. I understand, you have participated in 53 cannibalism." "53, the bullet theory is broken?" "You are locked in the fictional world of Danganlunbu, and forced to participate in the game. This is what the world seeks." ''So, although the mastermind is me, but the people behind the scenes that caused you to be like this are the people in the outside world, the people in the outside world, who like the bullet theory is broken.'' "Behind the scenes, is the person from outside world?" "Because I am able to create a world of bullets, and let you participate in cannibalism. It''s all because of the pursuit of the outside world."Bai Yin said; "It''s not just me, everyone who participates in the project."" "Planning?" Ji Wang said. "You don''t even know this, whether your brain is leaking." "It''s not the desperate remnants who killed the main board, but a serious main board unit." "The opportunity is rare, let you guess what company do you think the host is," Bai Yin said. "Projectile theory breaking production team?" Lin Xiao said. "Well, it''s a company that makes bullets. Only you don''t know. Smart viewers have known it. After all, this work has appeared since the beginning." "Don''t be kidding." Lin Xiao said: "You let us dismantle the fictional world you made and participate in the fictional cannibalism. Even if we are implanted with fictional memories, we are not fictional." "Why are you so sure?" "Anyway, I don''t plan to accompany me anymore, let me go back soon." Mengye said. "That''s why it''s impossible. Leverage is not about it. You have no place to go back." Silver said. "Why not." "You, like us, have to live in the world of bullets." Bai Yin said. "Heh, don''t you understand, then you can ask yourself, who are you?" "Since it is the same, are we too?" Lin Xiao said. "Yes, everyone is fictitious." Bai Yin said. "Huh?" Ji Wang said. "You are just fictional characters born for W to kill each other. This is also the way, after all, it is a work like Danganlunpa." ''what are you saying?'' "We are not fictitious, we obviously exist like this." "It''s just flesh and blood, and you are all made." "You are fictitious." "Everyone is watching, you should understand. When you came to the Academy of Prisoners just now, you were the real you at that time. Now you are just created fictional characters. This is the truth." Bai Yin said. "You have no talents, but ordinary people." Bai Yin said. "When you first came to this college, you were just boring high school students, ordinary people without any talent. However, ordinary boring characters are not suitable for bullets, so you will become suitable characters. You only remembered when you were the first to be remembered. The gifted talents and the role setting of the growth process are now available. Of you, it''s really amazing." "From there again, the whole story enters the real prologue." "In other words, even your case is fictitious." "So is our talent?" "Yes, everyone''s talents are just a lie." Bai Yin said. "Of course, you still have a certain talent for Chengdu, but these are just similar to comforting effects, like self-suggestion, that is, the boat will go straight to the bridge." "However, it''s not just talent, your personality, growth, and memories are all." "This is also a way. After all, you are originally from the outside world. Even if you want to participate in your favorite projectile theory, it is nothing strange." "Is it? We are willing to participate in this cannibalism, it is impossible, we can not be like this." "Wait a minute, then everyone will take a look at this." Lin Xiao said. "I used to like bullets and rumors the most. I really hope that one day I can participate in cannibalism. If I can participate, I want to become a super college-level detective. In the past, there were several super college-level detectives. I like every role. . But it doesn¡¯t matter if you don¡¯t know the detectives. The total amount is to burn fat. I will let me join in anyway. I will work very hard to surprise everyone watching. After all, a super high school detective has never been a murderer so far, and should be able to design a detective talent. The special trick that can be done, even I have thought about corporal punishment." "What was that just now?" Lin Xiao said. "Lin Xiao, that was you just now?" Xiaochun said. "No, this is?" "That''s really not what you are now, it''s who you are now, who you were before. "As soon as I see you, my Kirito''s spirit flashes, making it a detective who is weaker than anyone else. It is more interesting to watch him grow up, so I will design this character next time, and then you will become one of us." 724 Chapter 722: Bai Yin said: "Of course the others are the same. They were selected after the audition just now." "You said audition?" Mengye said. "Yes, that''s why you were so happy at that time." Bai Yin said. "Remember, that was when you got super high school grade clothes." "We said something like that?" Lin Xiao said. "It''s a lie, I don''t have such a memory." Ji Wang said. ''Just because I was illuminated by the memory lamp at the beginning, I forgot.''Silver said. "Now you are fictional characters, and you are different people from then." ''Speaking of this, you should understand that now you are fictional characters with flesh.'' "So there is no destination at all, because even the place where you live is fictitious." Bai Yin said. "So, my friends and family, and the life before I came here?" Mengye said. "That''s also fictitious, that is, the role setting." "In other words, there is no place where you can go back to the outside world. Just like the real world does not have the ten gods chaebols, we who are fictitious can only live in the fictional world, and can only live in the destruction of bullets." "You can only live in this world?" Xiaochun said. "That''s right, what locked you up is actually a bullet that breaks the world, so you can''t leave this world, you can only kill each other in this world." Bai Yin: "You are the fictional characters born for this, and the world is so eager, so you can''t escape." "Enough is enough." Mengye said, "I don''t want to know anything about buying glasses and can''t stand this kind of thing." "Your reaction is desperate? At this time, the most reliable partner is indeed your partner, but you even your partner is fictitious." Bai Yin said: "For example, Bai Tian''s disease is like this, he was just given this. Settings." "It was me who came up with that setting, and I was also the one who gave him the virus. By the way, you will like Baitian, which is also set by me." Bai Yin said. "What are you talking about?" Xiaochun said. "What about the rotor, why does she like me so much?" Yumeno said. "It''s just set up like this, it''s for setting up a cannibalistic atmosphere." Bai Yin said. "Is it fake? Even this mood is fake," Xiaochun said; "Even this is a lie." "If you say that fiction is a lie, it''s not wrong. All of this is a world of someone''s thinking and outline, producing all words and actions." Silver said. "All are lies." "It means that even if you make a brother''s oath, it''s just a setting." Bai Yin said; "Yes, but I think it''s a very good setting." "Student Xiaofeng''s words that moved Lin Xiao the most." "That''s also a lie, because the real Xiaofeng." "I think my personality is very suitable for cannibalism, because I basically don''t trust anyone." Xiaofeng said. "It''s the same with Baitian. Actually, I just want to fulfill the wish of participating in the project and kill a bunch of people. In this way, I will gain both fame and fortune. There is nothing I can''t do." "All are fictitious, all are deceptive." Bai Yin said; "Everything that has happened in cannibalism so far is deceptive." Everything is deceptive? It is because of them that I have been able to persist until now. Only with them can I change. Therefore, if I want to live with them, I will continue to work hard. However, if even this is a lie. "Why am I here, and for what purpose do I live to this day?" Lin Xiao said. "Mie is meaningful, because this is fiction." Bai Yin said."The meaning of death and the meaning of survival are nothing but fiction." "It''s really sad, after all, everything has been denied so far. Of course, how about it? Desperate?" "Because I said that if you don''t despair, this lady will be very troublesome. After all, it is finally my turn to appear next. The selling point of Danganlun is despair. Cannibalism, why is it popular, why can it continue to 53 works.Bai Yin said: "Of course the reason is despair. Your desperate Mo Yang fascinates the audience, so everyone who looks outside is very happy." "What''s going on? The outside world is pursuing this kind of thing, is it pursuing this kind of thing in us?" Lin Xiao said. This is despair? "Oh, I don''t even have the strength to yell? Anyway, it''s useless if the fictional character shouts or asks for help. It will only make the audience feel so pitiful. Such guilt makes the audience addicted." Say. "Looking at the self who shouldn''t be watching the picture, and feeling happy because of bad interests." "Such a sense of guilt is the charm of the game, the charm of bullets!" "Then, what should we do?" Lin Xiao said. "What did you just say?" Bai Yin said. "What should we do, next?" "Huh? What did you guys say just now, it''s not about letting the trial fail and preventing cannibalism. If you can stop it, try it, so that it can stop the pursuit of cannibalism in the outside world." "How could they stop, it is impossible to stop this kind of thing." "Ah, are you about to give up?" "Because it''s all a lie anyway, now I, everyone here, and everyone who died, everything is a lie, how could I fight for this kind of lies." "Oh, what''s wrong with you? I''m desperate. No matter how you grow up, classmate Lin Xiao is still very cowardly. Now that you know that the things that make you grow up are lies, you once again become a cowardly super college detective." "Hahahaha, great despair, this is worthy of the despair of bullets." Baiyin said: "Although I didn''t expect you to be so simple, forget it, this is also according to the script.'' Everything is a lie, everything is meaningless, everything done so far, hard work so far, mind so far. It''s all dark lies, and it doesn''t make sense to continue, anyway, the mystery is also a fictional work, it''s all lies and meaningless. Is this the end? Ji Wang said: "Please tell me. I''m asking you. So far, when I encounter difficulties, my inner voice will always guide me. Finally, I will come the next time. I believe, please tell me. What should be done." "I heard your voice very clearly, and my inner voice said, what I should do is save this situation, so I won''t give up." "I will never give up hope in the end." "what?" "You can''t give up. There will always be hope no matter what. It is because you are in the abyss of despair that you have to look up and look for hope." "Hope?" Lin Xiao said. "Where is this hoping?" "You just belonged to a dog. This cannibalism is a real and final fiction. Since it is a real fiction, it means that not everything is fiction. Even if the world and ourselves are fictitious, I still have the hope of taking action, so there should be a breakthrough point, and I will not give up hope in the end." "Hey, the annoying starts again." Bai Yin said. "This doesn''t mean despair. The outside world is seeking hope, and our voice can be heard outside, so it will be the same as my inner voice." "The one you are talking about is not the inner voice, but the voice of the outside world, because you are also set by me, I can''t help but know, what exactly is the voice you hear? That is the voice of the outside world." "Tell you, you were a special person from the beginning, because you are." Bai Yin said, "A representative of the audience." "What does it mean?" "Your inner voice is for the audience to enjoy the function of Shuangxiang Communication. That is the truth of Brother Jiwang''s inner voice. What do you think is the voice you hear?" Ji Wang said: "A questionnaire for the audience?" "Hahaha, I really admire you for seeing through., yes, that''s the truth." "Shuangxiang Communication is to allow viewers to participate in the program''s question and answer, and to enjoy interactive services. This is the truth of your inner voice, but the results of the audience''s questionnaire survey." Bai Yin said. "The voice that guides me in my confusion is the questionnaire of this cannibalized audience?" Ji Wang said. "Well, you are acting according to the survey results of the audience in this game." Baiyin said: "In other words, this time, the projectile theory is an audience-type cannibalism." "The antenna on your head is for receiving." "This one?" "Because the antenna was broken, it made you lose control like this." Bai Yin said; "At that time, many people complained, it was really troublesome, but the special thing about the machine is not only that, you are also the audience''s camera." "Your eyes are the eyes of the audience." Bai Yin said. ''People in the outside world have always been watching through your eyes, making the audience feel as if they are on the scene. You were made for this. In this sense, it¡¯s great that you can live, because now you can use , Push the outside world into the abyss of despair.'' "Let you, the representative of the audience, fall into despair, which is equivalent to despair of the outside world. As long as you are desperate, I can let the despair of the outside world, and then despair invades reality from fiction. Isn''t this very desperate?" "Why do you want to do this? This is just fictitious." Ji Wang said. "Didn''t I say that? My role-playing can be completely reproduced. Even if this role can be rented to save things, it is actually executed before it can be called a complete reproduction." Bai Yin said. "That''s why the world has to fall into despair." "That''s too messy." "Too chaotic is interesting, the outside world is also pursuing this, pursuing chaotic development and ending"" "Allowing fictional despair to invade reality is indeed chaotic and unexpected development." "No one should have imagined such a desperate thing in despair." "I will not fall into despair." Ji Wang said. "If I am a representative of the audience, then I will spread hope through my inner voice." "I''m not saying that the outside world seeks despair, but they are a group of people who are happy to watch this kind of cannibalism. What hope is there." "No, the inner voice just said, to save this situation!" "If it is really the voice of the outside world, what the outside world longs for is hope, so I have to believe in hope and believe in the outside world." Ji Wang said. "Ah, what is this?" Bai Yin said. "This is the power of hope. I will bear the hope of the outside world so I won''t lose to your despair." "It''s so annoying, what hope, that kind of thing is out of fashion." "Forget it, anyway, it is to make such a person fall into despair and kill each other to have a happy ending." "I won''t let you succeed, I hope I won''t bow to despair." "You said this to the point." "Then let us make a break, this is the last stop of hope and despair." Bai Yin said. "Really a classic development." "How to make a break?" Ji Wang said. "Yes, that''s the problem. The school-level trial has become messy because of a foul by the black and white bear." "Now, do you want to start over and come to a special vote." Bai Yin said. "Special vote? It''s already a foul, so what can I say now?" Ji Wang said. "Don''t talk nonsense, fight with all the partners so far, let''s have a final vote together." Bai Yin said. "This is the most classic development." "At the end, the special vote was, me or Jiwang, who should receive corporal punishment!" Bai Yin said. "In other words, you have to choose the solution to this story." "You have to choose for yourself whether to accept this story in hope or despair." "Should we spend a sentence with hope or despair, our own choice?" Lin Xiao said. "Oh, great, the atmosphere of the outside world is getting more and more enthusiastic." "Of course I hope to win, everyone here will let despair win." "Yes, we can''t help the mastermind." Mengye said. "Even if that is a choice that will make you painful?" "Okay, let me explain the results of the announcement of the voting results. If it is decided by the representative''s hope machine to accept physical punishment, my despair will win." "You will continue to kill each other, according to the school rules until there are 2 people left." "Continue?" "Don''t worry, there will be no more cannibalism anyway." "Because even if I continue to rely on the memory lamp to create motives, you all know that it is fake, so nothing will happen anyway." "Nothing will happen?" "Everyone can live in love with each other in this college." "No, it doesn''t count at all, or, I have to live this kind of life in this college." "Even if you go outside, nothing is useful. I should have said that your memories are fictitious. There is no real world where you want to go back." Bai Yin said. "Because even that is fictitious, meaning that Danganlunpa''s character can only be played in Danganlunbang, so even going outside is meaningless." "That at least let us get back to the original." "Retreat to me." Baiyin said, "Didn''t I say it? The memory of the memory lamp cannot be restored to its original shape. The implanted memory of the reply will cover the original memory, so if you want to change it anyway, you can only Use other memories and make other fictional settings to make you other people." ''We can''t even reply.'' "Hahaha, I''m desperate, and if I choose to punish me physically, this cannibalism will end, but you still have to abide by the school rules and continue to the last two people." "So only two people can graduate." Bai Yin said. "You mean that only one of the four of us will survive." That''s right, you must choose the 2 surviving people." "At this point, you have to sacrifice your partner?" Lin Xiao said. "If you sacrifice two partners, the garbage who survived can leave." "But even in the outside world, it''s useless." "No, don''t give up hope." "Since it''s time to talk about it, just do you, do you have a way to choose the survivors?" Bai Yin said. "In that case, I am willing to sacrifice." Jiwang said: "If I can give everyone and the outside world hope, I would be happy to sacrifice." Jiwang said. 725 Mime private 723 "I will never give up, I hope I will never lose to despair." Ji Wang said. "What if you don''t give up." "Even if you don''t give up, as long as no one sacrifices." "I am willing to sacrifice." Xiaochun said: "As long as I and Jiwang sacrifice ourselves, Mengye and Lin Xiao can survive." Xiaochun said. "Student Xiaochun." Lin Xiao said. "After hearing the words of Jiwang, I decided. I don''t want despair to end this game. It makes me very unhappy." "Even if your mood is based on my script, you still have your mood for Bai Tian." Bai Yin said. "Even so, as long as I can kill you, I will choose this result." Xiaochun: Even if I have to sacrifice myself, I will kill you." "Wait a minute, Xiaochun," Lin Xiao said. "Sorry, I have already decided." "What will happen to me? Lin Xiao and I will go to the outside world?" "What about going back to the outside world? I have said many times that it doesn''t make sense." "If people from the outside world see this result, they will definitely lend a helping hand to you. It''s okay, you can definitely get hope." "What hope?" Lin Xiao said. "I don''t admit, I don''t admit this hope." "Lin Xiao, what''s wrong with you." "There shouldn''t be this kind of hope at all, I want to deny this kind of hope." Lin Xiao said. "Hope shouldn''t exist. It is the hope that makes us so miserable. Classmate Baiyin is not making us despair, but she wants us to burn hope. I want to deny this hope."Lin Xiao said. "Student Bai Yin, what does she mean?" "The reason why this cannibalism continues to kill 53 is because of hope. The outside world is eager for hope." Lin Xiao said. "I want to see hope that defeats despair, the Peak of Hope Academy was the same, so as long as we pursue hope, we will usher in the end that the outside world desires." Lin Xiao said:''In this way, the game will continue. In that case, it is better to fall into despair.'' Ji Wang said: "Despair can take away everything from a person, and even make one lose hope of moving forward, so you must not fall into despair." "People in the outside world must have the same mood, so they will pursue hope." Lin Xiao said. "Even if it is a fictitious hope, everyone still wants to get courage from this hope. It is because of the hope we summon them to pursue that the game will continue, completely ignoring our tragedy." "Then we are about to start voting time." Black and White Bear said. "The last vote, your sour hope, and your own everything will end." Bai Yin said. "Wait a minute, I haven''t finished speaking yet." "Let me ask one more question at the end. Before voting, I want to know anyway." Lin Xiao said. "What are you asking." "If you hope to win the final vote, you will be punished by the chance of hope and classmate Xiaochun." Lin Xiao said. "There are also students Bai Yin who lost, right? What kind of corporal punishment will these three people receive? Please tell me the content of corporal punishment." "Why do I have to tell you? No corporal punishment content has been published so far, yes, corporal punishment content is not a problem at all." "No, this is a problem, because the method of corporal punishment is the same as I thought." Lin Xiao said: "Everything is said and done, protect Tianhai who survived the cannibalism to participate in the second reason."'' "Tianhai, why did you mention him." "This should let Ji Wang answer." "If you are connected to the outside world, I hope you come to the conclusion by yourself." Lin Xiao said. "Well, it means participating in the next cannibalism, right?" "I think so too." Lin Xiao said: "The last time you voted for corporal punishment, you participated again. What Tianhai said at that time was exactly that." "It must have happened before. He was faced with the same choice as us at that time, so she hoped for resources and finally participated in the second time." "In other words, we now choose to hope that the cannibalism will not end. Bai Yin will become the mastermind again, and Ji Wang will once again become an audience." ''Then Xiaochun classmates become survivors and will only start to kill each other once.'' "So, even if you hope to win, this game will not end." Lin Xiao said: "It''s better to say that politics is only because of the hope of winning. Everyone in the outside world is pursuing hope, precisely because it will be like this in the end. They hoped to win and meet the happy ending, so it lasted 53 times.'' "Is it because of the pursuit of hope?" "So I have to deny the next network." "Then you have to choose despair, you have to end cannibalism with despair, it is really boring." Bai Yin said. "That might also be good. Desperate audiences will be very happy. Even if they win in despair, it will not end." "In this case, hope must be passed on. As long as it continues to pass, the game will definitely end." "It won''t end, even so, the cannibalism continues." Lin Xiao said. "Then what should I do?" Ji Wang said. "Just now, Xiaochun said that he would sacrifice herself. Why have so many partners sacrificed along the way and why should I have to bear that feeling again? When I sacrificed Baitian, I had had enough. Why do we have to face it? Even if this is something the outside world pursues, I don''t want to taste it anymore. I don¡¯t want anyone anymore, even if the world is fictitious, I am fictitious, the situation in my heart is real, and the sadness of losing a partner is real. "I definitely don''t forgive the game of playing our lives. If this is the pursuit of the outside world, I will deny this world and fight our sorrow and pain as a performance world." Lin Xiao said. "This kind of thing, no matter how much you say, it doesn''t make sense. No matter what the fictional character has, the outside world feels fictitious." ''Then I will fight this world in fiction.'' "What does it mean?" "I want to abstain from voting." ''''If you give up voting, you will be killed."Ji Wang said. I know that I don¡¯t choose hope or despair, and abandon voting to end everything. The outside world does not want a half-hearted ending. I have to give up in order not to develop that result. I will not vote for anyone." "I deny hope and despair," Lin Xiao said. I hope I can''t stop the cannibalism. If this is the way I feel? How can I do? "This will end everything." Lin Xiao said. "It won''t end, because if the projectile theory ends, I will be unemployed." "Our pain is real." "I am also uncomfortable." "But this is the game of death" "I deny everything and give up voting, in order to deny despair and hope." "You can''t give up your hope." "I hope it is contagious." Bai Yin said. "Jiwang, what are you doing, is your inner voice telling you to do it, denying hope?" "No, the inner voice still keeps me from giving up hope." Ji Wang said. "But if this hope has been pursuing tragedy in us, I cannot believe this hope." "Although I am a robot, I will be sad because of the death of my partner. I don''t want to experience that feeling in someone, so I have to give up hope." "Do you know what it would be like to do this kind of thing? You openly resist the audience." "It doesn''t matter. Anyway, the game and the mirror are over, just to show the fictitious hope to the outside world and create new characters." Lin Xiao said: "Involve them in a new cannibalism and let the partners betray each other." "Then at the end of tragedy and despair, there is still hope in the end, and there is no need to repeat it. We have to end it here." "I will not let the cannibalism develop into the result of the pursuit of the outside world. This will not be a happy ending, nor a bad solution. In order to end this game, in order to end the repeated tragedies in this world." "I want to deny the bullet theory." Lin Xiao said. "Student Bai Yin, as you said, I am cowardly, weaker than anyone else. Without the support of my partners, I can''t do anything." "It''s the same now. If I don''t have the opportunity to face up with Xiaochun, I should be finished like that." "However, because of cowardice and confusion, I discovered one thing. I realized how cruel this hope is. Wait a moment. Just think about it, and I should be able to find a better ending." "Mengye, Xiaochun, do you want to abstain from voting with me?" Lin Xiao said. "what," "Abandon voting?" Xiaochun said. "If you do this, all three of you will be punished, which is tantamount to suicide." "Even if it is a fictional character, the sin of wasting life is very serious. So far, he has clearly survived, and he is in this juncture." "This is wrong." "Student Mengye, if we have a way to end everything, in order to end all this, we must use our lives." Lin Xiao said. "Use life?" "But classmate Mengye, you should choose yourselves next, don''t escape the truth, you choose yourself. Only those who find the truth can control the fate." Lin Xiao said. "As long as we abstain from voting, all of us will die." "It is a blasphemy of life to choose to die by myself." "Ending in the absence of hope and despair is the worst result." "Are you going to give up your life for this purpose?" Bai Yin said. "That would not be a death in vain." "I didn''t give up. This life is our weapon. We have to use this weapon to fight the outside world." Lin Xiao said. "Even if I''m a fictional character, my life is still real, so killing one another is fun? It''s fun to make life and life conflict? But I will not give my life to the abnormal performance, I will use my life to end everything, this is for me and the souls of all the victims in the past." Yumeno said: "So I have to use this weapon to let my life and this game end." "You said yes, don''t you? No matter how many legitimate reasons are given, suicide is suicide." Xiaochun said. "Besides, even if you have such an idea, maybe it''s just a virtual conception method developed according to my outline." Bai Yin said. "It''s like Xiaochun likes Baitian, and it''s also the script setting." "Because the three of you gave up all the time, only the one who did vote for me survived. Don''t you think this is like the idea of ??a forced mastermind?" "If you have no questions, please believe me, Xiaochun, and believe in yourself, so even if you are afraid, you must fight because you can do it." Lin Xiao said. "If the protagonist of the stock market gave up easily, the story would be bad." "If everything is fictitious, I will also believe in my own feelings." Xiaochun said: "Because if I don''t do this, I will have no meaning of existence, and as long as I can change reality from fiction, then it is not fiction. , Which means their lives are meaningful, and my feelings must be too." Bai Yin: "It doesn''t matter if you die with everyone for this purpose?" "Why do you want to die so much?" "How could we want to die? We have been working hard to survive, but it is not just everyone who died in this game." Lin Xiao said: "Everyone wants to live desperately, desperately, for themselves, and for some. This intention is not fictitious for us. This pain is real for us. This game is for us. Said it is a real tragedy, I absolutely want to put it, I will never let the cannibalism happen again." ''I said that it is impossible to stop, everyone hopes this, as long as everyone pursues this kind of entertainment, everything will not end.'' "If you say this is reality, then I will change reality." "It can''t be changed." Bai Yin said. "Don''t you believe in fiction? Of course it is impossible to cause a physical change, but this will definitely be possible. If fiction can move people''s hearts, then everything can be changed. I believe so, so I will follow Lin Xiaoshu. ." "Then it''s decided, deny hope, deny despair, deny the outside world." Lin Xiao said. "Have you decided?" Bai Yin said. "What''s the matter, you look worried." Xiaochun said. "Is it really possible? Only me, the mastermind, will survive." Bai Yin said. "What about hope? What about despair?" "Hope or despair, please." Ji Wang said. "We decided to quit this game." Xiaochun; "This kind of game is over." "Go straight to voting." "No, no, the game will continue." Black and White Bear said; "The school-level trial will continue." "You do nothing?" "I will give up this game and will not listen to you." Lin Xiao said. "I won''t let you do this, I want you to continue." Bai Yin said. "What are you doing?" "I want to enjoy the game." "Everyone does not recognize this ending and hopes to continue. This is the choice of the outside world." Bai Yin said. "That''s right, classmate Jiwang." "Yes, the inner voice does not accept the hopeless and desperate ending." "It''s useless. You don''t know who is standing there anymore, so I said, you can''t defy the audience." Bai Yin said. "Because of this kind of thing, it irritates the audience." 726 Mime private 724 "According to the results of the post audience voting, the chance of getting in the way without authorization, the personality is eliminated." Bai Yin said. "Personality eliminated?" Lin Xiao said. "How cruel are you guys, how cruel are you going to play with our lives?" Yume Ye said. "But, this is the overall idea of ??the outside world. It is not possible to end the projectile argument with a fan. I have supported it until now." Bai Yin said. "So even if you give up voting and die, the outside world will not listen to your patriarch, and the outside world will still continue to pursue bullet-proof arguments. This will not change." "Even so, are you planning to gamble your own lives to end all this? It is meaningless." Bai Yin said. "Jiwang?" "I can hardly control it. This seems to be the last chance." Ji Wang said. "No, haven''t you survived until now?" Mengye said. "I''m sorry, I can''t fight with you to the end." Ji Wang said; "But everyone''s choice is wrong." "The real enemy is to enjoy this fratricidal outside world, so please change this world through me." Ji Wang said. "Jiwang, cheer up." Mengye said. "It disappeared completely, I am also very sad. After all, it is a character created with great effort, but now it ends the outside world and negates your decision." Bai Yin said. "So even if you bet on life, it''s useless." "In that case, I want to change. This is an opportunity created by Jiwang. If now Jiwang is controlled by outside voices, as long as he can be persuaded." Lin Xiao said. "It can definitely change the world. Jiwang created this opportunity for us." "I said it is impossible to make up how it can change the world." "No matter how impossible it is, as long as you stick to it, you can. The world can change. I can''t change it. This is also for everyone who died. I will change the world." Lin Xiao said. "Are you going to abandon your life for the sake of the mere characters? Cherish life is considered a fratricidal participant. If you die, everything is over." Bai Yin said. "Even if we die, it will not end, because the minds of everyone who died have changed us here. As long as we can change someone, everyone''s minds can stay, beyond the walls of fiction and reality. This mind It can be passed on. For this witness, I want to change the world, and change the world with everyone¡¯s mind." "Even if the place where I live is fictitious, I have to change the world from fiction." Lin Xiao said. "Yes, we will not be just fictional characters after renting." Mengye said. "Lin Xiao, your words can change the world, because you are Baitian''s assistant." Xiaochun said. "You, you can''t convince him." "Everyone likes to kill each other the most. They love bullets and the theory is unbreakable." Bai Yin: "It''s because everyone pursues me that I made this. Until now, you are not allowed to act hypocritically." "Jiwang, pass the voice of the outside world to me, and pass my voice to the outside world!" Lin Xiao said. "What''s the result?" Mengye said. "Jiwang?" Xiaochun said. Bai Yin: "I said it was useless. I know very well that the outside world doesn''t want the bullet theory to be over. Everyone likes the bullet theory is broken. This is reality. The cannibalistic entertainment will last forever." "It''s almost time to start voting. I believe that hopeful students will definitely vote for hopeless silver students." Black and white bear said: "After all, this is the choice of the outside world." "Then go all out, the final voting time," Bai Yin said. "Everyone seems to have finished voting, and the results will now be announced immediately." Mengye: "I gave up voting, so it should be fine." "The three of us abstained from voting and we will undoubtedly be killed, but what will Jiwang and Baiyin do?" Xiaochun said. "If Jiwang is controlled by the outside world, he should vote for Silver to accept physical punishment." "As for Baiyin, she voted for Jiwang, and Jiwang and Baiyin will be tied with one vote." "Oh, don''t worry about this, because I also gave up voting." Bai Yin said. "Sure enough, you still want Hope to win." Lin Xiao said. "That''s not the case, aren''t we partners? How can you let you abstain from voting." "What partner, what are you talking about now?" "I''ve changed and refreshed, I really didn''t lie to you, so since the four of us abstained from voting, there is only one vote from Jiwang classmates. No matter who he beats up to anyone, it counts as a hope to win." Bai Yin said . "But classmate Jiwang just said that he has to sacrifice himself to accept physical punishment, so she also has to accept physical punishment, and then let him participate in the next time." "Wait a moment why Jiwang accepts physical punishment, if Jiwang survives." Xiaochun said. "That won''t work, Jiwang is responsible for what he has said." "It''s too despicable, and you intend to twist the rules at will." "It doesn''t matter. Anyway, it''s a fictitious, a bit tough development, and it''s also a feature." Bai Yin said: "Anyway, because of abandoning voting, I will be punished to death." "But I am also betting on life. If I plan to bet on life to prevent cannibalism, then I bet on life and let this cannibalism continue." "Although this is only fiction, I am also betting that life is creating and betting my life on bullets." Bai Yin said: "Then my script is like this. At the end of the long battle, although I hope to win smoothly. , The chance to survive has fallen into the trap of the mastermind." Bai Yin said; "So in order to grasp the true hope next time, he will single-handedly challenge the next cannibalism." "Well, it''s a good ending, right?" "Well, it''s terrible." "But this is terrible, so we are not dead in vain," Mengye said. "Although the ending is set, the black and white bears can announce the voting results." Bai Yin said. "Okay, according to the results of the vote, who can win hope or despair?" Black and White Bear said: "Announce the results, no one vote." "Huh?" Bai Yin said. "All gave up?" "What''s the matter, Jiwang gave up?" Mengye said. "The world changes, and the chance will choose to abstain, because people in the outside world choose to deny this cannibalism." "Understood, because you change the rules at will." "Is it okay? The game of bullet theory is over suddenly." Bai Yin said. "Your words can no longer touch the outside world." Lin Xiao said. "You, who despise our death and our hearts, mean that someone wants to see the fictional world made by someone like you." "It''s over? It''s over?" Bai Yin said: "It''s over, it''s really over.'' "So what should I do next? Since the winner has already been decided, don''t punish it." Yumeno said. "It can''t end in a half-hearted way. In the end, it will be done in a bullet-proof way." Black and White Bear said. "Yes, there is a beginning and an end." Bai Yin said. "Sure enough," Mengye said. ''''And if we survive now, the decision we just made is not convincing enough.In this way, maybe one day, there will be calls for cannibalism again somewhere.''Lin Xiao said. "We can only end everything with our deaths," Xiaochun said. "I understand. In that case, let''s be enlightened." Mengye said. "Unexpectedly, the whole army would be annihilated, because I didn''t expect such a solution, I was not prepared for proper physical punishment, so I handed it over to classmate Jiwang." "Understood, I will do it myself, and I will end the cannibalism." Ji Wang said; "End this fictional world." "This is the will of the outside world, to completely destroy this fictional world, to end the cannibalism, and everything will follow the will of the outside world." "Obviously, I have done it to 53. It''s over because of this. Forget it in a fictional cannibalism, a world that you can''t enjoy." Baiyin said: "I will deny it. Anyway, I am against the United States and Europe. There is no interest in the world where bullets are broken." Mengye said: "We are dead too. I didn''t expect that there would be no survivors. Just looking at the results is a farce." "But it ends here. We are the last people to suffer because of cannibalism." Xiaochun said. "Hold up your head and end it all. We succeeded in changing the world in the end," Lin Xiao said. "If the world is fictitious, what we do may be fictitious, but even this can change the world, even if you are a fictitious task, just a character created by someone." "It can still change the world." "Yes, I have the same feeling, even the plan failed at the very end. This is really in line with role-playing, I should be proud of it." Tickle said. "Then let''s start, it''s not right to end all this, this is the will of the outside world." Ji Wang said. The Peak of Hope was destroyed by Chance and it took a long time. ........ "Are you okay?" Lin Xiao said. "Well, it''s unbelievable, but I''m nothing." Xiaochun said. "I''m a bit in a crisis. Come, can you help me?" Mengye said. "Come on, classmate Mengye." "Ah, I''m saved." Mengye said. "Why are we still alive, why are we?" Xiaochun said. "Yes, why on earth?" Lin Xiao said. The cannibalism is over, the school-level trial is over, the fictional world is over, so where exactly is this? After the fiction is over, what is left of the fictional world? The three of them stared at the other side in silence for a long time, staring at the outside world that has always been eager to move forward and made everyone suffer. Staring at the real world that everyone has wanted to move forward since 53. "So what should I do next?" Yumeno said. "I didn''t think of anything, because I thought it would be over." Xiaochun said. "However, we are still alive." Lin Xiao: "It doesn''t seem to be fake, but true.'' "Then we have to go outside, after all we can''t stay here anymore," Lin Xiao said. "But I still can''t understand why we survived." "Originally I thought that with the destruction of this world and disappearing, everything doesn''t matter anymore." Xiaochun said: "However, the current situation is completely different. What should we do in the future?" "Jiwang saved us," said Mengye. "He made us pick up a life." "Why did he do this for us fictional characters? Even in the outside world, it is meaningless, and he should act based on the will of the outside world." "Then this is the will of the outside world?" Lin Xiao said. "Are you saying that the outside world wants us to survive? Really? Really magical." Yumeno said. "The outside world accepts the fictitious end, and there are still people who hope that we can survive. Although they don''t know their purpose, it is true." "In other words, the outside world hopes that this lie will become the truth." Lin Xiao said. "So we just need to raise our heads and go outside as we are today, right?" "Go to the outside world on the other side." Lin Xiao said. "The outside world, what kind of world will this be?" Yumeno said. "Silver said that it was a peaceful world completely unrelated to despair and struggle." Xiaochun said. "Premise this is not her lie." "Is it possible for her to lie?" Mengye said; "It''s all here." "Think about it, the last thing Bai Yin said." Lin Xiao said: "She said that this plan failed. She can be proud of it. At that time, she said it was an imitation." "Since it is imitating, it means she imitated someone." "So what''s the matter?" Mengye said. "I don''t know either." "What? You don''t know anything" Mengye said. "But there can be many explanations. For example, the Peak of Hope Academy and the Desperate Remnant Party actually exist." Lin Xiao said: "Bai Yin may just imitate Enoshima Dunzi''s cannibalism under such circumstances." "You mean this fictional world is actually Bai Yin''s lie?" Xiaochun said. "What, did things turn around until now?" Mengye. "No, I don''t know how it actually is. After all, the imitation she said is true, but if what she said is true, it should be her lie." "What does that mean?" Mengye said. "It''s the female classmate in white who told us about the situation when we first came here." Lin Xiao said. "I can''t believe that I would volunteer to take part in cannibalism." "Isn''t this something we forgot because we were illuminated by the light of memories at the beginning?" Yumeno said. "Student Bai Yin said that but I think it is unreasonable. Even if we are in a fanatical world, I don''t think we will participate in such a thing for a while." "It''s impossible to say nothing, even if there is no basis." Lin Xiao said. "In any case, it is impossible to confirm until now, as long as you go out." "In the end, I still don''t know anything, but the fiction ends here. In that case, let''s pursue the truth." Xiaochun said. "Yes, we are together." Lin Xiao said. 727 Mime private 725 Standing in front of the station is one of Akihabara''s new landmarks, UPX. In the lobby on the 4th floor, preparations for ATF and Akihabara Technology Forum lectures have been made since the morning. In cooperation with the research facilities of many universities, seminars and symposiums are held from time to time here. Lin Xiao¡¯s deep-rooted Dengeki University also participates as a part of the industry-university cooperation function. Students from relevant research groups must also participate in these seminars and submit reports to their supervisors. If you don''t do this, you won''t get credits. Participated in this lecture as a helper of one of the speakers, Professor Jing Qi. Lin Xiao is now staying at the front desk in the public hall, holding a list of students attending the seminar. There is still a while before the seminar begins. The people in the hall are scattered, and none of the students on the list have come. It''s really idle, I can only wait here. For the previous self, it was unimaginable to be so diligent. The reason for showing oneself like this is because of a new life goal. Victor University, this is his current goal. Yamazaki is conducting joint research with this university. He has a wide network of contacts. If he can be his assistant, he should be the first step towards his goal. Thinking of using brain cells that you don¡¯t have enough. And in this lecture, after the summer, there will be a seminar at Victor University. For this matter, of course Lin Xiao is also very concerned, summer? Suddenly, her figure flashed through her mind. The reason why I want to go to Victor University is because I want to learn what Chris wants to do and continue to do it myself. Of course, I am not a genius like Chris, so I will not say that I want to inherit all of her research or other words that do not know my name. But for myself, if it is at least 10%, if I can do it, I really feel that I can cheer myself up. Thinking about this, laughing wryly, a voice rang in the hall. That one over there. Looking up, I saw a young girl coming from the direction of the elevator. The height and physique, in short, are very small as a whole, and I feel very little for the time being. Only after adolescence can girls have their unique charm, so they should not be primary school students. Probably a middle school student? She obviously has such a cute face, but this girl looks a little rustic. Tousled hair, draped in disarray behind. The clothes are too, even I can see at a glance that there is no taste at all. "Excuse me, where is the staff room?" "Um, this is the seminar venue." This is obviously not compatible with the female middle school students, it is probably the wrong place. "I know this kind of thing. It takes me to repeat it several times." "Ah, no, I''m telling you this for the first time." "But for me you are already the fourth, and you have been here." The domineering girl took out a card from her arms. This is a guest card issued to the participants of this lecture. The name and organization are printed on the front in Japanese and English. Ugh? Victor University, Institute of Science. This girl? Comparing the case and the card in front of me, I finally remembered. "Ah, it''s such a thing, where did you find this card?" "This sentence is also the fourth time." The girl looked bored and held up another card to show Lin Xiao. This is a card with a photo. "Ugh?" I don¡¯t know when I saw Krishna¡¯s card in another world with the same design. The photo printed on the ID card is undoubtedly the girl in front of me. "It is pronounced as Biwu Dingzhenfan, because no one can read it well, no matter whether it is a man or a romanji, so I am clear with you." "That, a high school student from Victor University?" "Please talk nonsense at night, how come there are middle school students in the university." "This, this is the same, is that a skipping grade?" Lin Xiao said. Grade skipping is very common, and Chris graduated from college at the age of 17. Even so, such a small child is a graduate student. "Let me confirm one thing with you first, you are somewhat shocked now." "For example, such a small child, can''t believe it?" "Or is this age so powerful?" "Ah, ahaha." That''s right. "Look at this carefully. Zhenfan pointed a part of the ID card with a slender finger. He is 21 years old." "So I am a great adult girl, not a middle school student, nor a primary school student." He straightened his chest as he spoke. Although it can''t be said to be big, but it seems to be emphasizing that he is very good. "What does this face mean." "No! Sorry, I apologize." I can''t believe it, it''s younger than me. If introduced to Tongzi, it is estimated that he will talk about this legal loli while about to move. Forget it, no matter where you go, you will be treated like this. Well, I think so. "what did you say?" "Ah no, it''s nothing." By the way, the Institute of Brain Research. So this kid, maybe this woman might know Chris. Holding back what he wanted to ask, he checked the booklet recording the meeting again. The speech at Victor University is the last one of today''s speech, which is the so-called finale. Is Zhenfan going to give a speech this time?It''s like speaking Chris on stage in the summer. No wait, it''s not true. Without this time, Chris didn''t give a speech at all in the summer. It was in another world line. In this world online now everywhere, she did it before the summer speech. "Today, are you on stage?" "No, I''m here as an assistant, and I''m still in charge of translation." Looking at the brochure again, it was written in the lecturer column, Alex¡¯s name, Victor¡¯s professor, and the topic of artificial intelligence revolution? "If you have time, listen to your testimonials about the truth." "Bong accompany you." "Ah, what if you go to the job room?" Lin Xiao led her by the elevator and pointed out the location of the office. "Thank you." There was no reason to continue pestering her, nodded, and returned to her position. At this moment, the elevator door opened and a woman walked in. The moment Lin Xiao recognized this woman''s face, all the hairs on Lin Xiao''s body stood up. It was actually Mengyu, Lin Xiao desperately controlled herself who was about to shout. Calm down, here is another world line, Mengyu will not kill Mayu The pupils behind the glasses were still lifeless and could not understand what was thinking. In order not to be seen through, Lin Xiao hurriedly averted his gaze. Mengyu tilted her head, but soon lost interest in Lin Xiao and walked towards Zhenfan. "That one?" "Ah, are you from the magazine?" Zhenho said. ''Interview as agreed.'' I don''t know if it should be the same as before, or if it is the same as this headphone cable, Mengyu still can only speak in a vague voice. Professor Alex hasn''t arrived yet, so I might ask you to wait for a while, Maho said. "Ok." "Before the professor comes, would you like me to explain the outline of the system." "sorry to bother you." After speaking, the two of them left together, disappearing from Lin Xiao''s sight. Looking at the back of the two of them, they took deep breaths repeatedly. Although they wanted to calm down, their heartbeat was hard to calm down. Mengyu, is it you again? It''s like an inner trauma to hinder oneself, an unpleasant feeling. The mobile game routes through Akihabara were all attacked and stopped. At night, it was like being shrouded in ominous relations like clouds, as it was at that time. You want to be here... Or it''s just that I have thought too much. Now Mengyu is not someone from SERN, but an ordinary person, not even Mengyu. We have nothing to do with SERN, and SERN cannot stare at us. Lin Xiao took a deep breath again, took out the tranquilizer from his pocket, and poured it into his stomach with the mineral water he bought before. It takes about 15 minutes until the onset of drug effects, which should be difficult. With a self-deprecating smile, he sat on the front desk chair. At the front desk, facing the brochures and leaflets distributed to seminar participants, as well as folded leaflets of materials. At this time, a text message came from the mobile phone. It''s the real reason, so I sent a few text messages to her. Can''t help but look at the cover of the brochure. It seems to be a paper. This is a brochure that Yamazaki discussed and distributed. The middle body paper, the paper that the man is publishing. It contains theories about the practical application of time machines. On July 28 of that fate, Zhongti snatched the paper from his biological daughter and took it away. It is also known about this matter, only oneself and the middle body know. I tried to look through the brochures and briefly introduced many suspected sciences and pseudosciences after the 20th world, which can be regarded as anecdotal readings. As the most cutting-edge of this department, Yamazaki concluded that the Chinese body thesis appeared gorgeously in the second half. In short, the time machine theory of Dr. Zhongti has not been recognized by the society on the surface. He didn''t hesitate to rule out that his daughter would get status, authority and fame. This man didn''t get the same. And according to the rumors, he seemed to be under house arrest by people in the research facility after the paper was published. It was even more comical to hear that he thought he had been treated well. For a period of time, he was intoxicated by many magazine reports and interviews. The irony was that the paper was too correct and revolutionary. Because of fear of this paper being leaked, control was implemented. Nevertheless, in sleep, the question and answer battles around the paper started. The time traveler from the 2036 bird, John said so, it should be true. The world will enter a war. It''s useful to think so much, so take a rest. After that, after a few hours, the speech went on smoothly. After Professor Yamazaki¡¯s seminar, the students of Dengeki University would go, and returned here again to kill time. Lin Xiao also wants to listen to the lecture of Victor University. Lin Xiao thought it was early, and on the way to the venue, he happened to see the real sail coming out of the staff room. With a tall man, that man is Alexis. Although they didn''t want to eavesdrop, they couldn''t help listening to the conversation as they walked and talked with serious faces. The conversation was naturally fluent in English, so I didn''t understand it very well, but judging from the tone of the conversation, it was not an easy topic. By the way, I seemed to have heard the word Chris during the conversation just now. I really hate my crappy English ability. I knew this and studied hard. During this conversation, the two walked into the lecturer''s preparation room next to the UPX Theater. Lin Xiao sorted out the fragments of information she had finally heard. To be honest, many things. There was a fire in Chris'' house? And stop investigating or something, Lin Xiao was very concerned when he heard these suspicious words. When I was in a mess, it was time for the speech to begin. There is no way but to enter the theater. Although it can be inferred from the flow of people entering the theater just now. The atmosphere in the theater is quite high. It is painful for college students to earn credits for their livelihood or graduation, and listening to future seminars, there is obviously a different atmosphere. Audiences interested in cutting-edge science, as well as people like researchers, almost filled the venue. This may be because researchers from Victor University have recently published papers in consecutive magazines, which have become the focus of attention. Find a place to sit. Thinking about this, Lin Xiao found an empty seat and sat down. But seeing the person next to him, Lin Xiao couldn''t help but shout out. It''s you again, Mengyu doesn''t speak to the people around him at all, just keeps typing on the phone on his lap. It seemed that she was still the same as before, who was she in contact with. Unable to guess, he left here as if transferred away, looking for another empty seat, and almost at the same time he sat down, Professor Alex appeared on the podium. Suddenly, there was warm applause, but when the petite girl appeared afterwards, the applause turned into a whispering voice. For Zhenfan, this reaction was unexpected, and she stood beside the professor with a commenting expression. It would be better to say that the professor looked around the theater with the microphone, he looked quite sophisticated. Alex started speaking in English, and Zhenfan started to use appropriate simultaneous interpretation after the professor signaled. "Thank you all, for today''s my seminar, I am Alex from Victor University Research Institute, my major is artificial intelligence theory." "Then I am the assistant Maho, please advise." There was a commotion in the audience, the same reaction that Lin Xiao had when he first met her. But such a reaction is normal. "Then, without further ado, let me introduce to you part of our latest research." Zhenfan said. "Although the theme this time is the artificial intelligence revolution, the system we will exercise next will exceed your imagination." Ali Akes stood in front of the laptop prepared on the stage to operate. "This computer integration research institute is connected to a supercomputer." Zhenfan said. "I''m sorry, because it''s still in the development process, a program that lacks aesthetics will overflow the screen." "I would be embarrassed to be seen such a cheap program. If there are engineers among you, you will definitely understand." Some people understood the professor''s joke, and the audience laughed. "During the launch, let me explain the concept." Hu Zongxian also set up another projector on the podium, showing the concept map on the screen. On the drawings, there are various text translations for the general audience to understand. 728 Mime private 726 The data is shown as an analysis related to the memory accumulated in the brain. This proposition is too familiar to myself. Lin Xiao could not forget even if he wanted to. This is the title of a highly acclaimed paper written by a 17-year-old genius girl and published in a magazine. After analyzing all the nerve impulse patterns that govern human memory, she applied this knowledge to successfully convert the memory into digital signals. And, just before Lin Xiao said, he completed the epoch-making invention of the time jumping machine. Although, it no longer exists now. Because it was once published in a magazine, so everyone here also understands it. This was accomplished by a talented researcher in our group. Human memory generally means something like flash memory. Writing and reading memory to that disk is located in the hippocampus of the brain. With that said, Professor Alex, pointed to the hippocampus. The brain is between cells called neurons that conduct electrical signals to conduct activities. The so-called memory is actually a kind of electronic signal conduction, and it can be said that the hippocampus controls this activity. That is to say, it is precisely because the electrical signals have been in and out of the hippocampus that there will be memory formation, and Chris, the author who wrote this paper, she considered. Zhenfan''s translation suddenly lost its rhythm and suddenly became incoherent. Even with such superb language skills, simultaneous interpretation for a long time is very hard compared to it. Lin Xiao has read reports on the Internet and said that even if it is an expert in simultaneous interpretation, at most 20 minutes is the limit. Simultaneous interpretation in memories and live broadcasts is performed by multiple people in turn. To live said, the reason why the translation became incoherent was because Chris'' name was mentioned. Professor Ali Aks felt the shaking of Zhenfan and paused his speech. "Sorry, that." Zhenfan said in a low voice, and then continued to translate. "Researcher Chris focused on the electrical signal pattern of the hippocampus. Which memory does that type correspond to, and with the analysis, we can get complete data." "According to the digitized thing that converts the ambiguous analog of memory into a combination of telecommunication signals, the basic theory is confirmed. This is what she published in the magazine." "Then our group is developing a system that can extract human memory as data based on sub-theory." There was a slight commotion in the conference hall. "This is to save human memory to the computer and use it." The commotion in the venue suddenly became high. Chris'' research was inherited well after her death. Such a real and lucky thing, Lin Xiao said that he has personally verified it in another world line, but it is no longer possible to verify the basic theory of the time jumping machine. At that time, there was no doubt that his memory was digitally stored in the machine, and facing the lecture of Professor Alex, it was the basis of this practice. "The projects we are currently conducting are mainly two aspects, and one is applied to medical treatment." Talking to switch to the screen of the projector. "What it shows now is that the project we are working on with the research institute will save the memory data of the computer, through the hippocampus, and write it back to the original computer." Zhenfan said. "incredible!" The men sitting in a row like researchers couldn''t help but exclaim. Aliaks did not show displeasure at the rude interruption, but responded softly, and then Zhenfan continued to say It is "Although it is unbelievable, but I can understand this feeling, if I were in everyone''s position, it would be the same. However, we felt its value in our research. If this technology can be put into practical use, it will be so wonderful." "For example, the memory impairment caused by aging, as well as Alzheimer''s disease, the treatment of these diseases can be expected. The program will convert the patient''s memory into data and automatically back up," "Even if you lose your memory, you only need to connect to the computer and re-cover the data into your brain. For this reason, I think this is not to help people delay the forgetting process, and finally you can connect to the PC''s memory data from the hippocampus at any time. In that case, in the case of loss of brain function, such as a situation where a single brain is severely injured, even if it becomes that situation, people can continue to operate, just like an external memory." Shocked at the technology release that seemed to have witnessed the incredible. And doubts about whether this technique is a paper-based approach to disease, and it is impossible to make it practical, and dislike this manipulation of memory. The excitement caused by these various feelings mixed together spread among the crowd. At this point, Professor Alex raised his big palm and made a gesture to invite everyone to behemoth. "It seems that before explaining the second project, we need to answer your doubts first." "I will explain as much as possible, please." Immediately many people raised their hands, and it seemed that from the young to the elderly, they all had a strong curiosity to hide from this technology. Professor Alex pointed to the questioner and gestured to ask the question. The problem of residence is this. When the analog memory is recorded as a comb signal, sampling is required. In this case, is there any information that has been discarded? In response to this doubt, the professor nodded quickly and immediately began to answer. Maybe he can understand it. "Your doubts can be put in another way. It means that when a live symphony performance is saved as a film, it is impossible to perfectly record the complete elements of the live performance." "Indeed, we are also hiding in this suspense. This may be the most difficult thing we are facing in our current research." "This is not a simple question, because it is the same as the data, but in fact, we know that there are many changes." "On this issue, at present, we only use high sampling, this method." "Using cloud music to close the moon is more willing to choose 48HZ than 44HZ. Therefore, although we use comb signals, we can get more useful information." In the audience, a sense of disappointment came. Sure enough, this is just a matter of fact, and practicality is an atmosphere of no scheming. Then someone asked questions, each of which asked negatively about the professor''s research, and most of the expressions made people doubt whether it was a provocation. Even Lin Xiao who was in the audience couldn''t help it. This is not only the research of Professor Alex, but also the research related to Chris. Lin Xiao clearly found this practicality, so he couldn''t forgive those who didn''t go through the brain to deny it. Are these guys really researchers? Lin Xiao suppressed her emotions and returned her gaze to the forum. Could it be that she was angry too, with an obviously unhappy expression on her face. With Professor Alex¡¯s approach to rude questions, acknowledging the problems, and answering them softly, a clear UI ratio was formed. In the words translated by Ziah, you can hear thorns. Lin Xiao couldn''t help feeling very pleased. The question and answer session is still going on. In the final analysis, it is useless to use this thing scientifically. It is absolutely impossible to write data back to the mind. It is completely crazy. It was the paper in the magazine that I also read, which is still unbelievable. Not to mention, the author is just a 17-year-old woman. These skeptics raise various questions. "I have objections." Lin Xiao said. The two people on the forum, as well as all the audience in the audience, looked at Lin Xiao who suddenly stood up. "If you don''t try, what can you understand? There aren''t many in this world. I didn''t think it could be done at first, but it is not the researchers who have overcome difficulties to get results that have the current technology. Just blindly criticizing will not make progress." The meeting place fell into silence, but Lin Xiao did not regret the matter of standing up. "You." Zhen Fan looked at Lin Xiao blankly. Alex looked at Shang Lin Xiao, showing white teeth and smiling. While talking, applaud. Why applaud?Isn''t it more shame to be reacted like this? Zhenfan sighed; "Very well, she is such an amazing guy." Regarding the professor¡¯s words, Zhenfan translated: ¡°It¡¯s just that as a researcher, you need to remain calm and yell when you have won. We did it. As long as this sentence is enough.¡± "I''m sorry." Lin Xiao sat down quickly, thinking that he was calm, but as expected, there was still a surge of energy and blood, which was nothing compared to six months ago. If it were Chris, he would be laughed at. The cold eyes cast by the surrounding audience are painful. If I can, I want to leave the field now, but because I care about what Alex will do next, I didn''t move. "Well, that, you guys should almost continue, but before that, please applaud the brave man." "Because of a challenger like him, science can progress and come to a theory that shocks everyone afterwards. He may become the second Einstein. By the way, the second Einstein was my assistant who was a little verbose on the scene." "Professor, please don''t say strange things." There was a burst of laughter throughout the venue. "Then, I will suspend the translation work, and there will be better translators than me next. This is the second project that our lady can carry out with the most attention to detail. The manual can only be a system." While saying this, he stepped aside.Zhenfan, following Professor Alex''s signal, a computer screen was shown on the projector this time. Then a voice sounded. "Meet you for the first time." There was a greater commotion in the venue than before. It''s just that it''s not so much surprise, it''s more similar to doubt. Because what is displayed on the screen is a 3D model of the real sail who has been serving as a translator. "By the way, this is a model made by a very famous studio." "About sound is based on my voice samples as a database." It looks no different from the photo. What the professor said to the computer. Then the 3D model of Zhenfan displayed on the projector began to speak. "My name is Zhenfan. To be precise, I am derived from Zhenfan 78 hours and 22 minutes ago." If you listen carefully, it seems that you can still feel a little unnatural. But it is far closer to the human voice than the synthesized voice so far. "From just now, I have been listening to your doubts." "I''m really puzzled, why didn''t the professor introduce me quickly? I have always thought that the professor is bad-hearted." Zhenfan in the picture said with a slightly angry expression. Zhenfan standing on the wall nodded in agreement. Ali Aks had a refreshing smile. What happened in front of me. Having said that, why this is the most labor-intensive project, not only the viewers did not understand. "Everyone here has the same doubts, take out the data of human memory, and make use of this data." "Can this kind of thing be done? So what am I?" "I have the memory that came up in someone''s mind after 23 minutes of disappearing from 78, and I acted on an ounce basis." "what?" What did the professor say soon The two began to have a pleasant conversation, and Zhenho picked up the microphone: "Um, I told the AI ??that relies on all of us to try to answer the question." "Ah, there is no need to translate it anymore." "Very shy, I won''t answer these questions." The professor said something, and then Zhenho continued: "Impossible. Who knows the color of the pajamas a week ago." This conversation was too natural and didn''t respond at once, completely different from ordinary artificial AI. Can''t answer the questions prepared in advance, but I don''t want to answer. It¡¯s because this show is set to a program that will respond to specific problems This is not, impossible, as long as the procedure is done in advance. The people around seemed to understand, and the whispering voice gradually changed to surprise "I said, I should also do something to this ugly little devil, but I know what he wants to express." Zhenfan''s copy protested to the ontology. I don''t know why, but it''s sad to intervene. This is a twin sister dialogue. a feeling of. "Well, it''s not a prank kid, Professor Alex. It''s hard to explain at this time because of his love for weirdness, so I will explain it." "I believe that everyone has already understood that AI can explain to Pu Dan what it can and cannot say, or what it wants to say, but does not want to say." "And we did not program her words and deeds." "He took the action just now based on the self-judgment in the memory I gave." Following Zhenfan''s words, she in the screen continues to explain. "Then this is also because the application of anticipation mentioned earlier is in conflict with our research room. I will forget the information unknowingly, otherwise it cannot be taken out of memory, such as sleeping a week ago. You should know the color, but you can¡¯t remember it, because this type of intelligence is related to the survival of the five sense organs. Just like this, the memory input and output of AI is very detailed with humans. It is also a surprising result for us, but it is not constantly researched. process." Zhenfan concluded that Professor Alex finally took the microphone to his lips and asked Zhenfan to translate while continuing the topic. 729 Mime private 727 "What also surprised us is that AI will consciously act to lie. There is no reason for this, but her instinctive choice. Lying is also a method that humans use to communicate with others." "AI is the same. It will discuss input memory. It is necessary to be able to lie to others for yourself. Professors, please don''t say anything that is misleading. Lying is impossible to be calm and indifferent, even I will be criticized by my conscience." Professor Alex stopped here, a little hesitant. Zhenfan didn''t appear surprised, maybe she was the reason why the professor hesitated. Then the professor simply continued, Zhenfan continued to translate as if nothing happened. "Like this, we continue to verify. In the end, will camera AI conceive our own soul like humans?" Startled, soul? Is it really okay for researchers to give such a vague definition? This is a superstition. "This is artificial intelligence in the true sense." The meeting place quieted down, and then many people seemed to start discussing with the professor immediately. When they talked about it, the seminar fell into chaos for a while. ..... I was able to enter the sympathy meeting after the meeting, thanks to the introduction of Professor Yamazaki. Since Yamazaki said that this was a formal dinner party with a formal dress, put on your formal attire, and Lin Xiao went home and changed his clothes. In order to attend the party, Yamazaki introduced some researchers to Lin Xiao for the first time. All kinds of big people, but he immediately went to other university professors to promote himself, completely putting himself aside. SMS came at this time. It was from Tongzi. "The banquet or something, envy, jealousy, hatred, unforgivable." "No one talks to me, it''s idle." Lin Xiao said. "After all, you can''t get along with that kind of place," "Yes, I don''t have any acquaintances here except Yamazaki. I really don''t know what to do." My personal purpose is to come here to get close to Professor Alex, but now he is surrounded by many famous researchers, it is really not an atmosphere that he can approach. So I can only stand by the wall and keep stuffing the food in my mouth, and I can''t really say anything about the taste. The waiter who refilled the food with a smile quickly took the empty bottle away, but Lin Xiao had no choice but to keep drinking the new drink. It¡¯s too full to feel good. Sure enough, it is not suitable for this kind of place. While Lin Xiao was talking to herself, she heard exactly the same thing for a woman nearby. Surprised to look at the person making the sound, and look up. "Ah, it''s you." Why are the middle school students here, thinking about this for a moment, and quickly noticed that it was Zhenfan. The same dress as when standing on the podium. In this kind of success, they are all white coats, which are different from before. "That, are you?" Zhenfan obviously doesn''t match the scene. "Excuse me, why are you wearing a white coat." Lin Xiao couldn''t help but ask. "For the time being, some Sa Huan brought suitable clothes." It was originally planned, but I forgot, so I stayed in this corner. "You are the person at the front desk during the day." "Yes, I am Lin Xiao, Professor Yamazaki''s assistant." Thinking of Yamazaki, Lin Xiao quickly took out the business card that she had made urgently, and she also randomly took out a business card and put it in Lin Xiao''s hand. "Well, there is no need to force yourself to say these things." In this case, it would be great. "A rare name, me." "Ah, I remember no one can read it." After a closer look, there are also pinyin, compared to many people who mispronounced it. "It can be seen everywhere in my hometown. I grew up in the United States." "Semi-hybrid? Doesn''t it look like a quarter?" "Wrong answer, I am a neon person." "is it." The answer is interrupted here, and my speaking skills are very bad. If it was the former self, now it should be full of secondary illness, completely disregarding the other party''s own words, but that does not mean that the other party is established. I don''t understand how the person who masked for the first time should say anything, and would not say anything when it came to the scene. In order to become a normal person, I even bought a men''s magazine and wanted to learn, but it didn''t come in handy at all. There was no topic to follow, Lin Xiao looked at Professor Alex, and it seemed that he was discussing issues with many scholars. "Today, I''m so sorry." Lin Xiao said. "Oh, what''s wrong." "This is not a sudden interruption in the middle of the seminar." "That, don''t care, if you don''t say anything, I will probably do the same thing. Anxie is inexcusable." Is it appropriate? To say this, the professor has said that as a scientific researcher, we must always remain calm. "I was not speaking as a scientific researcher just now." It seemed that she was quite angry. She snatched the cocktail from the passing waiter and drank it in a breath of anger. "call." For a while, her cheek was stained with a beautiful cherry blossom color, but she quickly returned to its original shape, and she seemed to be drinking a lot. But, as expected, it is still not very good. I am already reflecting on that kind of criticism. Although the way of speaking is terrible, it is also true.'' "To say that our research has not broken through the absurd field, it is true." "is it?" "The unsolved problems are piled up like a mountain. For example, even if the memory is input to the original brain, but it cannot be used, it is meaningless. If the input has that memory but cannot remember it, it will become amnesia." That said, when Chris made the actual machine, he lost in the same way. "It seems that humans will send a signal when they access the memory ID." "Well, memory check signal." That means. Later, while recalling Chris'' theory, he said vaguely, Zhenfan added the meaning completely. So finally in the process of rewriting the memory, the analog pulses copied together will be delivered, so that the memory can be used." "Did you discover this by yourself?" Zhenho said. "Ah. No." Zhenfan looked at the business card just given to her again. "Aren''t you a student? Where did you read it so far? It''s still a paper, it''s wrong, then it''s wrong to say it, the current paper will not say this." "What weird thing did I say?" "It''s not like that. My blood mold also mentioned this with you. The staff anywhere suspected it, but she said it was achievable, but she died before she had a chance to prove it." Can I get a book from myself, the relationship between myself and Clarice. "what happened?" In order to pursue the dream, I must do something. "Actually Chris told me this theory." "Chris tells you? When and why?" "It was when she became a friend when she was studying here, and then she talked about it." Lin Xiao said. Of course, this is a lie. He and Chris became acquaintances, not here but in another world. But this lie should be forgiven. "Yes, that Chris actually, thank you, thank you very much." These words were unexpected, I didn''t expect to say so. "Thank what?" "Become friends with her, just come to Neon alone." "If there is only one person studying there, I think it will be boring." Although often quarreling. "It''s really like that kid." "Ah, I always talk about crooked ways." Lin Xiao said. "If it''s Chris, it will be." "I hope you can take good care of her." "I am honored for this." "Hey?" I thought she was laughing, but Zhenfan suddenly shed tears. "what happened." "Ok?" Lin Xiao hurriedly handed out the handkerchief. "Ok?" Zhenfan seemed to think very much about crying. Although very puzzled, something stepped on her mine in the conversation just now. "Are you ok." "It''s okay, sorry, sorry." She did not accept Lin Xiao''s handkerchief but wiped the corner of her eyes with a paper towel. "Brave Einstein three or four." Looking back, Professor Alex walked with a big smile on his face. Like this, he grabbed Li Le''s hand and shook hands with Lin Xiao very hard. And his fingers are like bear''s paws. Now he is standing in front of him and looks taller than when he was speaking. He is already tall, but he is a head taller than himself. "Um, professor, me." Lin Xiao started to panic, unable to introduce herself. By the way, the professor did not speak Japanese just now. "But I actually made my assistant cry, and Kanu can''t go any further." "Ah, no, this." Lin Xiao said. "No, the professor is that I couldn''t help but have nothing to do with him." Both of them deny with all their strength. But because he didn''t know why Zhenfan was crying, so he tried to find excuses, so he became more panicked. "That, in a nutshell." Lin Xiao said. "It''s Chris." "It''s about Chris with him." "Are you a friend of Chris?" "Yes." Lin Xiao said. Zhenfan introduced:''His name is Lin Xiao and he is Chris'' friend.'' Then, the professor gave Lin Xiao a bear hug, as if being suffocated by a giant. This is to express condolences to Chris. "That''s it, Zhenfan, how about letting her meet?" "Is it AI?" Zhenho said. "It''s a fate to be able to meet him here. Don''t you cherish this hard-won fate? During this period, he can be an observer." "Seriously? It''s obviously an outsider, so suddenly." ''''If it''s Chris'' friend, it''s not an outsider."The professor said. "Yes." What are you talking about? I don''t understand, but this is a chance to get in touch with the professor. I don''t want to give up this opportunity easily. "Please let me help." "it is good." The professor patted Lin Xiao on the shoulder and smiled satisfied. "Let Zhenfan tell you the details, and take care of it." The professor was called away by others. Zhenfan showed an incredible look. "What''s wrong? What does it have to do with AI? Observer or something." "The AI ??used in the presentation is my own memory." Zhenfan said. "It was used as another piece of data, as well as the memory of a researcher." When another researcher got the answer from the conversation between Zhenfan and Professor Alex, his heart began to beat violently. Is it? "That guy?" "Exactly, the memory of Chris is preserved, of course it was Chris from eight months ago." After that, several days passed. I walked for 10 minutes from Ikebukuro, and then took a bus for 10 minutes to the research room, where the office is my destination. After using the security card, I finally got in. "here is?" "This is a brand new institution, and our research institute is leading." Maho talked while acting as a guide. This office probably hasn¡¯t been rented for a long time. The office chairs are basically empty seats, and there is no sign of anyone using them. There is not even a whiteboard, which feels very horrible. In one of them, there were notebooks and nutritional bottles, in short, a very messy table with various things, and Zhenfan''s bag was placed. That is to say, there is Professor Alex''s stuff on the other clean table. "What about the professor?" "Not coming today." Ah, today is Sunday. ''Yeah, if it weren''t for that, how could it be possible to sleep until midday.''Zhenfan said. It was true that when I met the ice cap in front of Hikari Station just now, I walked out of the room with a sleepy look. Today, as Professor Alex proposed, I came to meet Chris about the tester-related content, and I probably knew it all the way here. Simply put, it seems that AI needs sample data for dialogue, so it requires itself to create an environment where it can talk to it 24 hours a day. I don¡¯t know for more details. Either talk to Chris 24 hours a day. Is that guy right here? "Yes." Zhenfan nodded. "You just called that guy." "It looks more intimate than imagined.'' Not answering the matter itself may be an answer. For Lin Xiao with this attitude, she showed some hesitation. "In that case, it might be better to give up Jane." Zhenfan said. "why?" "That is cruel to the closer the person is." Zhenho said. "It''s okay." Got it, don¡¯t talk about this, then there is another point in despair. The memory of reading is based on the last update of Chris, so after 3 months, for example, she will be unable to communicate about studying abroad in Neon. And from three to today, the professor and I have started several times. During this time, Chris, who is the AI ??Chris, has accumulated many different memories for her, from what we said. , I found out on the Internet and had different conversations with different people. In short, the next person I''m going to meet is Chris who is not Ang who was once your friend." Zhenfan said. "This is also the problem. It is often that this side, that is, when humans are ready to press, will cause confusion, and they will fall into the same feeling as the real Chris is chatting." Will it confuse reality with fiction? 730 Chapter 728: "Then come here." Zhenfan took one to put it in, and in front was a compartment separated by a thick wall. In order to enter this compartment, Hariyao uses a different card key than the one used to enter the preparation room and then a password. "It''s really heavily guarded." Lin Xiao said. "In this age, spies are the most terrifying." After Zhenfan entered the code, the lock on the door was released. "Please come in." Zhenho said. The compartment is about the size of four tatami mats, and inside is a snow-white table, on which is an integrated computer with a 30-inch monitor. "Let''s do it later." Maho said. As if it was for the convenience of viewing the work done on the computer, there was a small sofa at the back, and Lin Xiao sat on the sofa. Zhenfan connected the computer to the power source and started typing on the keyboard. After a while, the word AI appeared, and I saw it when I entered the ID. What does it mean? In the unfamous AI movie, Huashu Puppet has an extreme, loathing, and hatred of Mozart''s talents, but from the bottom of my heart, he is fascinated by his appearance. "Don''t peek at the password." Zhenfan blocked the password with his hand. Lin Xiao averted his sight. After the process of logging in to the system was completed, a dark screen without any decorations commanded by a friend appeared on the display. "Are you ready?" "Ah, please." Zhenfan entered a few in the command. "Sorry, you can''t watch this part." "I saw it and couldn''t understand it at all." ''For the time being, let''s not watch it.'' The monitor was turned off for a while, and Zhenfan''s chair turned around. Only then did I realize that my hand had become a fist. When did it start? The palms of the hands are already full of sweat, and there are nail marks on the base of the thumb. Maybe in the unconscious, are you nervous? "what happened?" "Ah, nothing, but now I am a little scared." "It''s still too late. Just get out of here right now." "It''s wicked." "Really, I am obviously worried about you." "Then it''s better to say a few words, or Chris." A witty word burst out of his mouth in an instant. Lin Xiao quickly changed his tone and said, "The guy who is busy experimenting all day is not cute at all." "In the speech just now, there are obvious obesity and serious injuries." "Don''t be scary like this." ''I know a great lawyer, do you want to introduce it?'' "Ah, that''s still Chilian" "If you want to mediate and solve it privately, then be aware of paying the corresponding amount." Lin Xiao: "I will invite you to have coffee later." "Really cheap." Zhenfan smiled. Generally speaking, it should be a small hole that makes people feel impolite, but it is incredible that for the girl in front of him, she is already a very good guy, and she feels that way. Zhenfan, the scientist-specific unpleasant feeling in her is very obvious. She always seems to be unhappy, giving the impression of being difficult to get along with when discussing Zhong Qiang Lei. But unexpectedly, she couldn''t be disgusting. Zhenfan is very similar to Chris. It was the same when I first met Chris. He was arrogant and annoying. He would never allow his ID statement to be misinterpreted. He was also stubborn and stubborn. He would raise his eyebrows and debate endlessly when he said something. Always refute every word. From the bottom of my heart, I think this is such an uncute woman. However, behind that first impression, Chris is really fragile inside, easy to get hurt, and has always been so gentle and loving. "What''s weird? Senior sister." Suddenly a female voice sounded from the horn. Unable to help it, Lin Xiao stood up. Knowing this sound, it is impossible to forget, Zhen Fan turned on the display. In the picture, Lin Xiao, a figure that would never be forgotten in her entire life, slowly emerged. Is it a simulation of her appearance in the scientific research institute, she is wearing a white lab coat. Bring the difficult camera, automatically look over here. "Well, who is this here?" Zhenfan began to introduce Lin Xiao. But Lin Xiao''s ears could no longer accept this sound, and she was fascinated by her eyes. Even now, she wanted to stretch her fingers over and haunt her. She is there. "Mr. Lin Xiao, see you soon, I''m Chris, please take care of me." Chris said. .... "Come on, Mr. Lin Xiao, relax, turn my voice into a bridge, and fall back to the past." "Falling down a little bit, I saw a gentle light after a while." Is this dreaming? Daydreaming has a clear awareness of the fact that he has entrusted his body to the sofa and is receiving psychological counseling. Try to calm down your heart slowly, and imagine everything as the clinical psychologist said. "What color is that light?" "red." "Red? That''s how it is." "In that light, the conqueror is important to you, is that your family?" "No." "Then a friend or a lover." "Lovers, no, not lovers, not even friends.'' "So what is it?" Me and that guy?" Suddenly, like a geyser erupting in my mind, all kinds of memories emerged. With the sound of the soldiers, both shoulders felt a shock. The painful look of Chris disappeared in an instant, and then he could feel his consciousness slowly recovering. Slowly lifting his body leaning on the sofa, a faint sensation suddenly spread, causing Lin Xiao to move forward. "Are you okay, please rest for a while, I''ll get a towel right away." The psychiatrist went out from the consulting room. Only then did I realize that I was sweating all over. Because the indoor air conditioner is turned off, it can be determined that this is not sweat caused by the high temperature. This should be the first experience of receiving rough seconds treatment in psychiatric department. It is strange that the body feels heavy. Coming outside, the streets of Ikebukuro were completely covered by night, and it was near December, and the wind was really cold. "How do you feel, Lin Xiao." What is asking in a gentle voice is that Mayu, a childhood sweetheart female high school student, came here today to accompany him for psychological counseling. Although I said no, I still returned from school early. Always, make her so worried. About three months ago, just to save this natural childhood sweetheart, I tried my best. Mayu has always been a guarded existence for herself. But now this makes Mayu worry about it. This time I came to receive counseling and it was also the result of Mayu''s strong recommendation. "Ah, nothing." In order to reassure her, she told a little lie. In fact, he was diagnosed with a serious psychological trauma in his heart, so he forcibly interrupted the hypnosis diagnosis and treatment and switched to psychological counseling and medication. To put it simply, it means to wait for a natural cure while taking medications. There is no better way. For this, it is unclear whether it was influenced by seeing her at Zhenfan''s place yesterday. The time machine and the world line, as well as so many things that have happened related to these, don¡¯t follow the clinical heart and just accept the treatment directly. The other party might not know how to make a judgment. In any case, as far as the hungry result is concerned, I decided not to think about so many things. "Na, Mayu, you haven''t eaten dinner yet, let''s have something to eat, I''ll treat you." "Ah, in that case, how about going to Akihabara, Sulfur-kun and Phyllis, I want to see you after a long absence." Mayu said. Is it Akihabara? If you want to go back to your own home from here, you can just walk. Isn¡¯t it a long detour to Akihabara? In spite of this, it was impossible to refuse Truth''s request. Akihabara. In the summer, I would come every day. Rather, I basically live in Akihabara. I came here three times in the past week. Even so, just bury things on the way back from university. Walking from the square in front of the station, Ikebukuro is the same because there is still a month before Christmas, and the decorations are not so exaggerated. It will become a Christmas scene in December. During that time, there will probably be a maid who wears Santa Claus costume. "A maid who spreads nonsense in Akihabara and then wears a Santa Claus costume." Literally it is too ambiguous. "Ah. It''s Phyllis and Lord Sulfur." ??Mayu said. "Meow, it''s fierce." "Mr. Lin Xiao, Miss Mayu." Phyllis and Vulcan, who had already joined and were waiting, ran over immediately after finding the two. "I really want to see you." It was Phyllis who hugged Lin Xiao tightly without hesitation. Although she knows that this is the name of the so-called Miss Maid model, she has always emphasized that she should also be called Phyllis in private. Today she is the same as before, wearing the maid costume of the maid cafe where she is working. At the coffee shop, will you also change into Santa Claus costumes? "Don''t do this, everyone is watching." Lin Xiao said. I want to take Phyllis away from him, but it''s hard to do it. Just grab the cat ears from the head. "What''s wrong, we have a good relationship." "It''s not good, and Xiaozhen, don''t call it that." "why?" "Because the name is black history." Phyllis looked very dissatisfied, so he hadn''t seen it. For myself, that is already a sealed village. As an existence that has disappeared, he created the extreme invention of the old time machine, for this reason he was punished by the system that had mastered the world. He trampled on the memories of many people, lost important people, and he himself suffered a huge psychological trauma and ended. Can''t let him wake up again, as far as he is concerned, it is no longer needed. "Then, it should be better to call it." "Of course it is, the name." "Sure enough, I still call Lin Xiao like this, not better." By the way, Mayu and Phyllis are also very close. "Well, if Mayu said that, I will be so applauded in the future, although it feels a bit contrary to peace." While posing as if he hadn''t completely accepted it, Phyllis finally pulled his body away from Lin Xiao. "Liu Huazi hasn''t seen it for a long time." "Yes." He smiled happily in Heze. It''s still the same as before, as cute as a girl but male. Mayu who often goes to his shrine to help is so familiar. In fact, it is not correct to call it this way, just like Phyllis did. But now, she is still a little embarrassed when she changes her name. "I always feel that it feels nostalgic." "Although I still go back to the LAB road, Mr. Lin Xiao seems to have not been here much recently." "what." "The seminars at the university are very busy, and there is still a lot of preparation." Even if all the negative preparations were completed, now there are more things about Zhenfan and Professor Alex, as well as those things about AI, there is no spare time at all. But this topic did not speak to the three of them. "There is also club activities to participate in." "You participated in the society, what kind of club?" I regard myself as something, it seems like I haven''t said it. I should have said it to Mayu, so he said to the two people in a mystical way: "Tennis club." Both of them were taken aback, and everyone around them thought something had happened. "Why is the tennis club." "Mr. Lin Xiao, have you ever played tennis so far?" "It must be a beginner." Unlike his appearance, he is not good at sports, even long-distance running has been lost to Zhenyou. "Why on earth?" "It''s a long story. The professor of the graduate school seminar is a consultant in the tennis department and was drawn in." "Not good at all." "Well, listen to me, because the other party is the one who takes care of me, so why should I go to the tennis club." "So I didn''t expect that I would have a case involving tennis. I am obviously a beginner. I did win a winning streak. How good is it?" Lin Xiao said "Mr. Lin Xiao, it is really amazing." "Hahaha, in that case, it is okay to work hard towards professional tennis players." "Goal! The king of tennis." "What''s wrong, Phyllis." Lin Xiao said. "Where should I start complaining? It''s all about increasing the number of clubs." "Don''t say it directly, although there are such things, but you don''t want to pretend to know everything. And everyone is fine." "The club practice is very nervous, right?" "I basically didn''t go without practice." "What the hell are you doing." "Friendship and the like" The two were shocked again. "There is no need to be so surprised, I am also an ordinary college student." "That''s it, sorry, but." Vulcanizing and twisting want the bookstore to be "Obviously there is Phyllis already, so what kind of friendship is there with other girls." "Don''t get me wrong, I''m not interested in this, I just made up the count." Lin Xiao said In fact, it is also considered as one of the members, but it is not the one who can stay with the temporary current charge. After all, the only thing that can''t be said to that group of people is that I am like a wood. This matter, don''t talk to Phyllis and the others. "It''s so nice, Mayu also wants to associate with Lin Xiao." "what." Really? It should be the age of interest in this area. "Because everyone has a happy party together." Something seems wrong. "Although it should be correct, I still feel there is a subtle difference." Phyllis said. "How about doing it in LAB? Of course Mr. Sulfur and Phyllis will come, as well as Tongzi and Xun, and so will Miss Ling." Mayu said. 731 Mime private 729 Seeing that voice and way of speaking yesterday is reminiscent. Talk to her. There was no reaction, and there was indeed a sense of contradiction to Chris'' movement in the display. But there are only a few, and I get used to it after a while. Compared with that, the voice and the way of speaking are exactly the same as me. Tears were about to fall, Lin Xiao desperately held back the tears. "Senior, you shouldn''t be late at night." With a camera mounted on the PV, he turned from Lin Xiao to Zhenfan. "Hey, no, why do you ask like that." "I wonder if you two will be bothered." Are you saying that you didn''t reply to her greetings? "Although I have been sleeping until just now, I am now awake." "Still as sloppy as always." "It''s really rude," Zhenfan said. "Then senior, can you ask a question?" Chris said. "Well, what?" "What is the relationship with Mr. Lin Xiao?" Chris said. "Students who attended the seminar before." Zhenfan said; "Because he thought he was very enthusiastic about studying, I brought it." Zhenfan didn''t make himself an acquaintance of Chris during his lifetime, and told AI Chris at this time. "why?" "It will be inconvenient to tell her." In other words, let yourself tell her. "It''s amazing to let seniors say that." Chris looked at him and smiled in the picture. "Ah, that." clam down. "Mr. Lin Xiao, what do you specialize in?" "that is." The words got stuck deep in the throat and blocked. Be calm, me. Although I know, this is just a procedure. Voices and gestures, even dialogues are just fakes. However, I still can''t explain it when I understand it this way. How should I talk? However, the greeting of coming out to meet this time brought Lin Xiao a shock beyond imagination. Here, it''s not Chris who spent the three weeks with him. There was a reminder from Zhenfan beforehand. Although he also made an understanding of the estimate, it is still accompanied by more pain than imagined to tell me. It would be fine if I drink the neuroleptic, but it is useless now. My heart rate rose, my breathing began to mess up, and my head became dizzy. The field of vision became a little dark, and I don''t know when it became dry at first. "What''s the matter, Mr. Lin Xiao?" Chris thought worriedly Even this kind of subtle details can be reproduced. What''s amazing is the sound software. "His specialization is not our research, but he is very interested in our research." "Really?" Chris said. "Professor Alex seems to like him very much, and is considering making him my assistant recently." Lin Xiao raised her head in surprise because Zhenfan said the words of Gua ID. "I will be Zhenfan''s assistant." In this case, I was taken by Victor University. "Not satisfied?" "Not satisfied or dissatisfied with this problem." "But, it''s a joke," "joke?" "Could it be serious." "Believe it." I believed in this matter for a moment and kept silent. "Really, but if you work harder, you may not be able to make the joke come true." "Assuming this is the case, it''s better to be Professor Alex''s assistant." This is a brave joking about her. "The professor''s assistant is more strenuous than expected, because that one is really a child." Zhenfan said. While talking, Zhenfan came to Lin Xiao and knocked on his wrist. It means to calm down. "Sorry, thank you." "what are you saying?" I thought it was a more careless feeling, but. "That, senior, come here a little bit." Chris suddenly made a human-like behavior, beckoning Zhenfan from the screen. "what?" "Come here a little bit closer to the speakers." "?" Zhenfan moved her ear to the speaker. I always feel a wonderful situation, thinking about it this way. Zhenfan suddenly turned red and protested to the camera; "There is no such thing." "Then why are you shy?" ''''I''m not shy anymore, don''t say strange things anyway. "is it?" "Yes!" ''Well, what did you say?''Lin Xiao said. Zhenfan glanced at Lin Xiao secretly, and then turned to the side with a blushing face. Zhenfan, this attitude, consider what Chris might say, and there is only one imaginable word. This smile, muttering to himself what he used to say to Chris, suddenly changed his mood. Probably to Zhenfan, isn''t it a good match? The other springs have finally arrived, so it must be right to be boring. Is it a coincidence that this place is exactly like me? Could it be that this guy has sneaked online with Zhenfan and Professor on his back. No, this guy might post something. Just like the former Chris, using the functional PC of the future props research room to estimate whether there is any secret browsing of the web at this time. Probably before his death, Chris and Zhenfan also had such a dialogue every day, right, would Professor Alex feel bored? Rather, it was noisy. "I''m sorry to be so noisy, Lin Xiao, tell Chris." Zhenfan urged him to sit on the chair in front of the PC. The front display shows Chris'' face. Her eyes crossed, and she smiled slightly. Obviously it was the first time we met. Is she a guy with such a soft expression? However, the way I met Chris from the beginning was too bad. It''s better to say that the prickly attitude towards me was abnormal. "You can ask any question, and I will answer you as much as possible." "Yes." Oops, the memories of being with Chris overflowed endlessly. What should I say, it was already confused. So unconsciously, the words spit out are. "Can a time machine be made?" This was the subject of my first debate with Chris in other world lines. At that time, he was unilaterally argued, and the body of the argument was incomplete. "what?" "Time machine?" "Still thinking about what topic you will start with and what you will do suddenly." Zhenfan said. "It''s just a test, about whether you can think about the experiment." "How about Chris." "Yes, from the conclusion, the time machine is impossible, but it cannot be concluded that it is completely impossible." As before, in another world line, Chris said it was a stupid idea. "I think the time machine is a stupid idea." While recalling the past, he throws out what Chris said. "It''s true." "Really, many scientists in the world are proposing time travel theories, and there are 11 main theories." "But no matter which one did not go out of the scope of the hypothesis, and there are contradictions between different theories." "Ok." "For example, the theory of the universe and the wormhole theory. These theories can be used as a thinking oath to realize time travel. In other words, there is still a matter of matter in the universe theory. There is no clue where Yingga is going to find and how to find it." "In other words, it''s totally unrealistic." This is now sold by Chris from another world line. But she in the picture is not well known. "This should be because scientists still have something to discover." "So, do you think the driver and his will be made?" "I can''t say it''s impossible, I said so." Sure enough, there is some kind of error in opinion, so that person here is another world, or to say. "Miss Zhenfan." Lin Xiao said, "Is she someone who can understand her memory from the original version?" "Yes." "That, although I didn''t think of any good examples, it''s like twins, when they speak, they can''t distinguish between them. As they grow up, they slowly appear." "This can be verified." "But I think that if the accumulated memory is different, of course it will become different from the original person." "is it." This recycling sound. "Footsteps?" "Such loud footsteps, right?" You can indeed hear footsteps. Accompanied by a knock on the door, the professor came in, he opened his hand, entered the compartment, and shook Lile''s strong grasp. This person is more straightforward than imagined. Although it should be a handshake, if the professor did it, he felt that he was being used by a huge wrestler. "Mr. Lin Xiao''s English is so bad." "Shut up Christina." "?" Yes, I just care about the professor suddenly saying this. "Nothing, don''t care." "I care." Chris said; "Why do you say that." "Nothing." Lin Xiao said. "It said nothing, but it was quite shaken." "You are so annoying, Christina." Both Chris and Maho think the same. "That''s what you call her?" "Don''t worry about this detail." I don''t want to be asked any more. Since the professor is here, I should go back to the topic early. "That professor, is it possible for AI''s memory to be modified from the outside?" Asked a question, but the professor didn''t answer it. Since just now, he has been looking for something in his pocket. Speaking of it, the translator before wearing is on his ears. Are you looking for that? If so, I might not understand the question I just asked. "Did you modify my memory? It is theoretically possible." Chris suddenly replied: "For example, let me think that my name is Christina. This kind of thing can be done, but unlike ordinary data, the memorized data is very real. It can be said that there is no modification example. Even if the modification is successful, I may notice and repair it myself." "Because I save logs in the space I can access later, which is equivalent to a human-computer. If there is a difference between the human-computer and the current memory, I will most likely find that my memory can be repaired by itself. Backup and restore, although some memory will be lost." It has nothing to do with the content of the discussion, and a strange problem arises. Before loading Chris, what Zhenfan said was true, and gradually developed a feeling of talking with the real Chris. Once involved in the subject of science, it will become eloquent and eloquent, which is exactly the same as her. "But it''s really interesting." Said to Chris again; "About yourself, you can discuss it objectively as a machine. If you summarize in a novel, you will usually grab that I am not a machine, but a human being." "This is completely nonsense. Human beings don''t always treat themselves as hardware. Under the name of Yi Xue and psychology, there is no difference in this." "That''s it." "Really, no one is better than this kid if you are wrong." Hearing this, Chris turned his CG eyes, the realistic camera, to Zhenfan. "Senior, even though I''m talking about nosy, it''s better to change the poisonous tongue. It''s rare that spring is coming, what should I do if I am hated." "All said, don''t talk about this topic anymore." "But for me, it is the most interesting opportunity right now." "All said, don''t care about these trivial things." "What if this is the last chance in life." "You also have to change your own way of speaking." Zhenfan said. "Hahaha." It was Ali Aks who laughed with his palm, and Lin Xiao could only smile bitterly. After that, including Alex, the three had a lot of non-nutritive and professional conversations. More than an hour has passed since I recovered. When Maho suggested that today end here, he even felt a little lonely. In just an hour, the sense of violation in the AI ??disappeared completely, and it completely felt like talking to Chris. Before going back, the professor stopped Lin Xiao and said. "Are you interested in becoming a tester?" To the professor with the translator, Li Le tilted his head." "The sample of AI dialogue is not enough, even if all the personnel in our research room are mobilized." "Even though AI is still in the research stage, it cannot be accessible to everyone," Zhenfan said. "Getting down like this is like asking you, who is Chris''s friend, to help us." It seems that I did talk about testers at the banquet before, and that''s how it turned out. "The professor and I will stay in Japan for a while, so I want to ask you to be a tester. All I want you to do is talk to Chris." "There is no specific limit on the number of times. When you want to talk to her, you just talk about it twice a month. I hope you report the test." "But, I''m sorry that there is no way to avenge you, including this, please consider it." "I can understand that it is very cruel for you to let you chat with your deceased friend." "If you don''t want to participate, it doesn''t matter if you refuse." Recalling the conversation with Chris just now. Chris said, "See you if you have a chance, Mr. Lin Xiao." After all, I came here with expectations for this kind of thing. "I''m going to do it, please let me sit." I originally thought that I had already realized that I had already realized it before accepting it, but it turned out to be like this. I didn''t expect it at all. "Your number, I am Chris." An image of Chris appeared on the phone. 732 Chapter 730: "Don''t be kidding, why is it me in this important period." That night, Zhenfan''s junior, Chris kept talking to himself. A graduate student at Victor University, where Zhenfan and Chris agreed to a research institute Therefore, Chris''s self-talk, who is full of unhappy aura, will hear Zhenfan no matter what. If you talk to yourself a little bit, you can still bear it, but it has been like this since the morning when he got stuck, which made Zhenho unable to concentrate on research. Feeling bored, Zhenfan stopped the paper the audience was writing. "Hey, I said Chris." Victor University basically says that English is universal, and it is only natural for other researchers and professors to communicate in English together. But when getting along with Chris, Zhenfan mostly uses the hometown dialect. "It should be enough." "Ah, what''s the matter." Hesitating Zhenfan''s reminder, the assistant who was packing his luggage came back to his senses. It¡¯s too noisy to concentrate, this paper must be submitted to the professor tomorrow "Could it be that I am talking to myself?" "Or sue you for noise pollution." "Sorry." Sober Chris lowered his head. In order to calm down, Zhenfan stood up and walked to the bookcase containing the materials and took out relevant documents from it. But the most important documents are at the top of the bookcase. Hey! This must have come from somebody''s tease, Zhenfan, who was thinking like this, looked at the thick book above with resentment. She made up her mind to stretch out her hand, but no matter how she stretched her arm, she couldn''t reach it at all. Zhenfan watched as she stretched out her thin hand like dead wood in vain and bit her lip. She skipped a grade and entered university, and especially after entering this research room, she became more and more embarrassed for her petiteness. After the sun goes down, you will definitely be stopped for a walk on your stomach. You can''t enter the bar without showing a certificate. You can''t even go to a convenience store to buy it easily. What humiliated her most was that no matter where she went, she would be mistaken for a middle school student, even if she was 20 years old, no one believed it. Having said that, it does not matter what. "That, I''ll help you get it." Chris noticed Zhenfan''s crisis and hurriedly tortured it, but Zhenfan replied calmly. "It''s okay, I''m not embarrassed or anything." "Aren''t you embarrassed?" "No." "really?" "Really." Chris smiled; "But I also have books I want to take." After she finished speaking, she simply stretched her hand to the top and took down the book Zhenfan wanted. "Long tall is good." "No, I am not that tall either." Chris noticed that he had said something he couldn''t say, and put his hand to his mouth. "Thank you for your great help, just say what you need and I will give it to you." "Okay, thank you very much." Chris handed the book to Zhenfan. After that, he suddenly thought of something and his eyes sparkled. "Senior, about what I just said." "Ah, what happened just now?" "A matter of talking to yourself." "Hey, oh." It seems that Chris suddenly thought of a new store. This back often happens to be like this, and Zhenfan is used to it. "Can''t that be a proof of self?" "AI?" "Correct. "Indeed, I would be troubled if the kid said to himself suddenly." No matter how good artificial intelligence is, it is impossible to talk to yourself as long as you don''t weave related programs. After all, this function is neither meaningful nor necessary. Self-talking and reappearance may become a means of observing self-discovery, but it is still difficult for Zhenfan to agree with this idea with both hands. "I''m not talking nonsense here. The soul is something God bestows on mankind. Don''t forget that many people maintain this idea." "That''s it." The gleaming expression of Chris just turned dark. Chris and Zhenfan both existed in the institute. Both of them are very good. Even so, they will not show it outright. Most of the senior researchers hold an attitude of staying away. Thanks to the care of the professor, Zhenfan and Chris, they can carry out the research smoothly. If they heard the speech just now, I really don''t know how much blame they will be blamed. Jinho patted Chris on the shoulder. "Just relax for a while." "That''s what I can''t accept." "Why do I think life over there is good." "If you study abroad, you should also be in the research school, why in high school." "There''s no way, you only have to go to high school at age, the professor''s kindness, you follow it." Zhenfan rang from What the professor had heard, because Chris was a little nervous, pulling each other''s legs, and the accumulated pressure had reached the limit, so that he would not be a good researcher. The professor is so worried about this. "And I must go back to neon in July, right?" "Well, this is actually a bit melancholic." "It looks like the Akihabara Forum?" "I''m not used to speaking or anything, I don''t know what to do." "After all, you published a paper in a magazine. Practice a little bit." "It''s really annoying." Chris muttered alone, Zhenfan understood Chris¡¯ feelings because she was not good at acting in front of many people, but she loved to publish papers in authoritative magazines, and there were many people giving lectures, winning over so many researchers and winning honors. , I must be jealous. In order not to let people around you gossiping, you must do your responsibilities. Even if he said that, his personality might be distorted, and Maho thought that way, a little bit self-disgusted. Maybe among these extreme researchers, does it also contain himself? Zhenfan often has this kind of almost fearful mood. The talented woman in front was so different from Zhenfan, no matter how she chased her, she couldn''t touch her existence. In a blink of an eye, he left himself behind. "senior?" At Chris''s incredible expression, Jinho was stunned. "Is that going to meet with Neon''s parents?" I heard that Chris¡¯s parents were not divorced but in a branch situation. Only his father lived in Neon. As soon as he spoke out, he would reflect on whether he was too deep into other people''s privacy, but Chris did look a little shy. "Actually, an invitation letter was sent from my father." Oh? "It is said that in the summer there are new theories that need to be divided." "new?" Chris has a look of embarrassment on his little face. "I haven''t heard of it in detail. It seems to be something about relativity theory." What made Zhenfan feel about the vague statement, so he didn''t go into further details. "All in all, be careful on the road. I will look forward to your gift." "What gift is better?" "Well, it''s rare for you to go to Akihabara, if there is something strange, you Akihabara is very familiar with you." "why?" "During the break, don''t you often watch this?" "Did AI tell you?" "That kid wouldn''t do that. Sometimes you sit behind me without paying attention to me." "Ah, I didn''t expect to be exposed. I really hate being careless." Very rarely, Chris holds his head. Looking at her, Jinho was surprised from the bottom of his heart. "Senior, please be sure to keep it secret from others." "I don''t think this is something you must care about." I don''t know why, I am very happy to share secrets with Chris. "I know, I won''t say it." "Great help." Looking at Chris who was relieved in my heart, Zhenfan said; "You come back from Neon, and let''s verify whether AI can talk to himself." Chris agreed with a heartfelt joy. This is a natural scientific expression that he likes to explore the unknown and he can''t help himself. Just as innocent and beautiful as a child with a toy. Zhenfan likes this back very much. but. The agreement between Zhenfan and Chris was not fulfilled in the end. Not only that, even meeting is impossible. ...., Since Zhenfan came to Neon, the frequency of ringing Chris like this has been increasing. This is because there are other reasons to communicate with Chris of AI. Or is it because you met someone called Lin Xiao? I don¡¯t know anyone who knows Chris. In retrospect, I left tears in front of him the first time I met, recalling this shy Zhenfan, and quickly stopped. "Is thinking about Mr. Lin Xiao just now?" Zhenfan was taken aback and looked at the computer screen. "Hahaha." Zhenho is talking to Chris. "um, yes." Maho shrugged and prevaried Chris'' teasing smile. "Don''t you think it''s incredible? The professor values ??him so much, and people who have only met two people give him your access. Is it okay to believe him so?" "It looks like an honest person." "Is that right? I don''t know if I am motivated at all," Zhenfan said. "Like it?" "You." Zhenfan couldn''t help standing up and leaning on the computer screen, but Chris had a fresh look. "There is a need to cover up." "After all, it was in front of him yesterday, so there is no way. Now there are only two of us." It is said that Chris looks very rigid, but unexpectedly likes this kind of scandal, so it is more like a conversation between girlfriends. Zhenfan sighed and sat on the chair. In their office alone, the sound of office chairs rang. "I really feel that way, even Lin Xiao hasn''t fully understood what kind of person he is." "So that''s the case, so it is." Chris accepted it plainly, and Zhenfan was still a little bit unable to let go. "Just a little bit concerned." "Where?" "No, nothing." From yesterday to today, Zhenfan put the research aside, whether Chris and Lin Xiao have anything to do with each other. What kind of life did Chris lead before he died. It is necessary to check with Lin Xiao. "Senior, do my circle and Mr. Lin Xiao know each other?" It seemed to be stunned by Zhenfan who had seen through his heart. "How can I know." "According to Mr. Lin Xiao''s words and the reaction of seniors, although there is only circumstantial evidence, should I prove it to you?" "No, if it is you, there is no room for rebuttal." With words like proof in his mouth, Chris and Zhenfan are actually science professionals. "Only the other person already has the memory of me, and it is very likely that there will be inconsistencies in the dialogue." "It''s up to you to decide what to do when talking to him." "Maybe he will take the initiative to ask, or you can take the initiative to ask." Zhenfan said. Whether Lin Xiao will talk to the AI ??or not, I don''t know at first, because the dialogue is not mandatory. "Well, if you pretend you don''t know, it''s like lying, and it feels like you will get interesting information." Yes, it is really interesting, Zhenfan thinks so, but Ang is an AI research opinion, but what is it for Lin Xiao? This is not an act of throwing salt into his heart, Zhenfan feels too sensitive to think of this. Is it because of the arrival of neon? At Neon Week, she was thinking about offering flowers. Nevertheless, Zhenfan still has not been able to achieve it. ..... In December, the sky darkened earlier and earlier. When I was choosing products in the CSO store, the outside scenery was already at night, but I was not surprised. Pulling the trolley box came a heavy feeling. Everything I bought today was stuffed in. The box has obviously risen. Despite this, friends who can know each other because of COS can buy things together. The holiday is very fulfilling and refreshing. On the way to the station. "Fuzuki, it''s coming soon," Mayu said. "I know, because I bought a lot of things today and I am very happy." "Do Quinn even you, I can be happy." "For the sake of truth, this is a small matter." While answering, he reported to his friend Mayu, but was cleverly avoided. Although Mayu looked dazed, he actually had a good motor nerve. By the way, Chuuxue is the name of Kemei COS. Kemei is a sophomore in high school. Compared with Mayu of the same year, she is more boyish and sporty. If menswear COS, among the photographers surrounding her, there are more women than men. "In this way, CM doesn''t have to worry about motivation." On this day, four friends who were not included went to Akihabara to go to several COS stores in order to buy materials for making COS clothes. This is all for the purpose of the year-end CM preparation. "Although this is the case, it''s really up to you, don''t force it." The one who is full of worry is Feng, who is a female college student. Although Feng is very female, the three are of the same standard as the model. Many times in the university invited her to participate in beauty contests, but she refused for terrible reasons. "In this case, take advantage of this opportunity, everyone to help Mayu make clothes." "Awan Yuki, made such a suggestion. Women with correct facial features and a kind atmosphere on the whole seem to be very beautiful people. The emerald green eyes sparkle not the feeling of ordinary beauty, but let People feel kind." "I am a senior who once retired from COS after concentrating on finding a job. However, after half a year, he couldn''t stand his temper and revived his interest." "I''m so sorry to ask you to help me," Mayu said. 733 Mime private 731 Yuki is very good at ri-oh-ri, and she often teaches Mayu to cook recently. Kemei and Feng also occasionally attend Awan Otoyuki''s cooking classes. "Oh, yes." "Well, I really want to make spinach and mushrooms. Ham, tomatoes and bacon are also delicious." "It''s drooling just by imagination, it''s really hard to choose." "Then, leave both to you." "Really? Yes, everyone will be very happy with various flavors." Mayu said. "Could it be used for Christmas party?" "Well, yes, although it only takes less than a month, I want to learn before that." "Then special training, when? Tomorrow?" "Well, Mayu is fine." But he didn''t check his schedule in an instant. "Tomorrow, I have an appointment with my friend." "I want to work." "Because Kemei wanted to participate so much, I suddenly felt down and really wanted to enjoy Yuji''s delicious French savory pie. While thinking about this, Kemei''s stomach screamed. Speaking of it, it''s time for dinner, and Yu Ji and Mayu decided the time and place to meet each other. "In terms of location, if the house I rented is a bit far away." "How about LAB?" "can." "Got to learn." "It would be nice to call it a happy party." "Well, Mayu is going to make Christmas clothes, would you like to wear them?" "Well, I have to do it in addition to CM, it''s amazing." "Mayu, full of energy," Kemei said. Mayu gathered up his energy and made a small victory gesture. "For Christmas clothes, a cute mini skirt is also good, with white over-the-knee stockings and red leather boots." "Hey, Feng is okay, I really think it''s not suitable." Kemei didn''t say it confidently. "He obviously likes cute clothes." When poked to the point, Kemei couldn''t even speak out. For her appearance like a boy, she has always been very self-proportioned in this matter. Therefore, there are also Viscounts whose clothes are not suitable. Even so, they are also complete girls psychologically, so they also want to wear cute clothes. ''Leave it to me, Mayu, I will make clothes suitable for blowing snow.'' "Oh, it''s my wife, let''s get married." Kemei said; "It''s really sunny." "It''s not okay to talk like Tongzi." Well, it¡¯s okay to treat that gentleman and me as aliens," "In other words, Mayu, I will wear it together, Christmas clothes." "Hey." "Hey what, so cute, being a COGS." "But Zhenyu has customized it." "I have a disagreement, that would not work." "Really, even Fuxue." "Lin Xiao will also see Mayu''s wonderful posture." "Ah, Lin Xiao." Suddenly mentioning this name caused a panic. "Oh, it''s him, Mayu''s boyfriend." Kemei met several times and gave her the impression that she was tall, but his face was not very good, and his body was very thin, who seemed to be smiling very lonely. Moreover, there is no one else, but he is gentle and possesses leadership skills, which is a completely different impression from now. Because after the beautification of Zhenyou''s heart, Kemei did not know how much credibility. "Hey." Zhenyu became even more panicked. "Well, Chuuxue, he and I are not in that kind of relationship." "Again." Not only Kemei, but the rest of the people don''t want to wash you out. In fact, they are called Lin Xiao and Zhen Yuan because they are lovers. If they don''t become a shareholder, they seem to be a couple who have lived together for many years. "really." "Because Lin Xiao said that there are other people he likes." Mayu said. "Hey?" Kemei''s eyes widened because of the couple''s indifferent words. "Yes, is that true?" "really?" "Ok." I didn''t expect it to be like this. The first original is the oldest Yuji. "I''m sorry, it seems that I said something extra." "It doesn''t matter, Mayu and Lin Xiao are just childhood sweethearts who have a good relationship, it''s okay." "is it." Seeing Mayu''s smile, Kemei felt sad. She suddenly had a strong desire to just hug the soft girl of the same age in front of her. "Compared to that." As if to blow away the air just now, Mayu smiled closer to Yuki this time. "What about you Yuki?" "um, I?" "Well, the topic just now, sure enough, I should spend Christmas with my boyfriend." "Ahaha, I said it really didn''t." "really?" "Everyone has misunderstood that I am not that popular, so I told you quietly that my age is the same as the time without a boyfriend." Yu Ji said. After that, Mayu also told the surprising facts. Kemei was surprised: "Really?'' "Are you so surprised?" Mayu began to squeeze. "For example, what do you think of Mr. Tongzi?" ''Hey?Him?'' "Ok?" "Wait what the hell are you talking about, Mayu! That guy is a gentleman. Yuji will encounter a murderous hand." It is an otaku who has been badly evaluated many times by Kemei and Feng. And it''s like a gentleman, speaking the gentleman''s words regardless of reputation. Then, speaking of Yu Ji himself, not only was he troubled, but he was also very lonely. "Well, although he is a good person, how can I say, a girl like me, must not like it." Mayu is not a general surprise. She was so surprised that the suitcase in her hand fell to the ground, and she didn''t care about it and said desperately to Youji. "There is no such thing, what about Tongzi-kun, who is very cute for Yuji Ke. Isn''t it that way when CM first met in summer?" Mayu said. Yuji and Mayu met in the summer CM four months ago when they were wearing COS clothes to participate in the CM. In the venue, a person attending Yuji was discovered. After the celebration party, as Mayu''s friend, Kiriko-kun was also there. But I didn''t clearly witness it, Yu Ji and Tong Zi talked harmoniously. After that, Yu Ji and Mayu became friends, and Yu Ji occasionally went to the society Mayu belongs to, the Institute of Future Machinery. In other words, CM You Ji and Tong Zijun have been in constant contact since the summer. Despite this, Yu Ji smiled bitterly and shook his head. "No, just look at it. I always don''t know why I was avoided." "So at the Christmas party, I also consider whether it would be better for me not to go." ''Ang.'' "Tongzi-kun may prefer a weaker girl, and she''s quite tough, the one that will hold her brother." "The example is like Lingyu." "that is." I don''t know why, Mayu stared at Yuki with an expression about to cry. Although he wanted to say something, only his lips were moving but he didn''t say anything. "Really?" "Hey hey, nothing to say." It''s obviously not like nothing. Kemei can''t stand it. "Mayu, don''t make such an expression, Mayu looks pretty when he smiles." "Come on, I will tickle if I don''t laugh." Quietly rounded back to Mayu''s back and began to attack. "Acknowledge your fate?" "Really Chuuxue is really wicked." ''Ah, Mayu, so cute.'' This time, I finally managed to swallow ID Mayu with a smile, and just like that, the eyes of others were scratched. "Mayu, I like you the most." "Ah, wait, Chuuxuechan." "The signal box is then taken home." "It''s too early to be difficult." "It doesn''t matter if it is difficult, marry me!" "I''ve said nothing," Mayu said. Mayu who wanted to escape was held tighter. ..... After the fun is over. "I''m exhausted." "That''s Mayu''s lines." As a result, Kemei stuck to Mayu all the way to the station. Although the soul was completely healed, it was quite physically exhausting to catch Mayu who wanted to escape. In any case, Kemei is completely satisfied. The scene that flashed in his brain that had nothing to do with his own consciousness, looked back at Mayu. "Really." "what happened?" "Winter CM let''s COS together." "Ahaha, I said the reason for moving CM before, focusing on products." "Even so, it doesn''t matter. In short, CM is definitely motivated by the four of us to participate." "Of course, the guard is Wie, everyone buys things together." "That''s true, but I''m done." "Well, it''s agreed." Mayu and Yuki were different at the station, so they broke up. "Goodbye, then." "Bye." Kemei has been standing here watching Mayu and Yuki disappear from his sight. In order to hold back the tears that were about to fall, she raised her head. "Blowing snow?" "Hey?" The always-worried wind peeped at Kemei; "What''s wrong." "Sorry, nothing." "It''s not nothing." "Could it be that what''s going on?" "Please speak out." Even if Kemei said that, it was because he wanted to say it. Even if he said it, he would not be relieved. It must be the case. "Today''s Chuuxue is more emotional than usual, and I feel quite aggressive." "I was spotted." "I found it." Kemei and Feng have known each other for almost 2 years. They are a little surprised at their ages, and their relationship is like sisters. Because of this, Feng is still so keen at this time. Feng''s personality is very peaceful, relatively, he can see things around him clearly, because Kemei''s personality is so clear at a glance, he can''t lie in front of Feng. Kemei gave up talking about it. "Really, it''s dead." "Hey?" "What''s the matter?" Kemei recalled that the nightmare he didn''t want to sound, even if he didn''t want to, still had that scene in his mind. "I will have a dream." "dream?" "It''s probably summer, and Mayu in my dreams will die every day. At this time, you and I will not listen and cry, but we are helpless." "Last night''s dream was the worst." "Majime in front of us suddenly fell down, motionless. Maji was hugged by the screaming Lin Xiao and shouted loudly." "What the hell is wrong with me, why do I always dream of this dream." "Calm down, probably because you are too tired." "Is that so? Is it really so?" Lin Xiao said. "Because it''s still early, and I''m very energetic today, isn''t it?" Feng gently embraced Kemei''s shoulders. ''So, it''s okay.'' "I don''t want it, it''s because of death or something." "That kind of thing is impossible, absolutely." "Absolutely?" "Absolutely." "Ok." Kemei was a little shocked by Feng''s comfort. She thought it would be great to have an older friend. "In short, you are over-concerned, so how can unlucky things happen." Feng put his arms around Kemei''s shoulders a little harder to comfort him. Her actions also relieved Kemei. "I''m sorry, I said something windless and silent." However, Kemei still had a nightmare that night. .... the other side. Awanyin Lingyu is now in a situation where it is tolerable or unbearable. The reason is that the guy in the same room is his family. Tongzi, braving his fat body, staring at the monitor with a serious face. When the time was about to point to 11 o''clock, he crawled out of the bed, ate three bowls of noodles in one go, and went on the net leisurely. "God horse stuff! God horse ghost I don''t know, claiming to be extinct P, I am a real life, in reality there is a damn wife. Fortunately, I also treat him as a single dog comrade, let''s fight now, Unexpectedly, Twitter has burned red. I actually fell behind, so I have to go through the whole story quickly." "father." "Ok?" Lingyu called Tongzi this way, and that was the fact, and there was no other way to call it. Because Lingyu is a time traveler from 2036 on a time machine, and her father is Tongzi 7 years later. "It''s not good for you to be a little decent. You do nothing all day long. You either eat or surf the Internet or play games." "How many times have I warned you to eat some instant noodles every day? These are bad for your health." In fact, there are many puffed food slag scattered on the computer desk. After watching and cleaning regularly, there is still no sign of reduction. "I also advise you to exercise more, but you don''t care at all." Ling Yu also knew that she had changed a bit verbose recently, but she couldn''t say something. "Then you can do it later." Lingyu discovered that Tongzi''s bitterness to herself was listening to her left ear and out of her right ear. His gaze behind his glasses was pointed towards the monitor, and he was still clicking the mouse in the blind corner. "Listen to me well." Ling Yu came behind his father and put the weapon hidden in his body behind his neck. Tongzi raised his hands conditionally, and this trick was immediate. Because Lingyu said that he came from Chaos 2036 and could do it at any time. "Lingyu, if you don''t let go, I will be angry." "It''s obviously your fault." "Sorry." "However, you know that my underground work is very busy. As many hackers like me want to deal with them at will, and there is a time difference with the pig bones outside, the day and night are reversed." "The same is true for you in the future. Take a step back, even if the sleep cycle is not enough, but I tolerate harmful eating habits, understand?" "But don''t you talk about work? Researching the time machine is super laborious." "You always make excuses for escaping, you are too naive Dad." In the future, such a father can survive, which makes people feel admirable. Having said that, the development of a time machine is about Lingyu''s own son, the future and current situation, so there is no way for his father to easily defend. After Lin Xiao said that he would no longer enter this research room, Tongzi continued to develop the time machine alone. Lingyu cannot say much about his work, because once he says more, there will be time confusion. "Even if you want to make a time machine, you can''t investigate the future time machine, understand?" Ling Yu warned again. "I know, but sometimes I am not confident, can I really make an actual machine?" "Nonsense, cheer up." "Yes." Ling Yu put away his weapon. "Really, it''s too unkind to threaten Dad" "I''ll do it next time." ¡®Farewell. Ling Yu put the spray back on the shelf. By the way, Lin Xiao, who had come to spend the night before, forgot to take it, and now it is sitting idle here, and the owner does not come to take it. 734 Mime private 732 "If the daughter blames the father in the comics or games, it should be so cute." "Ling Yu, what are you doing, can you say, Dad doesn''t want it, it''s best to use a spoiled tone." Lingyu glared fiercely, and his father immediately counseled; "Ugh." Ling Yu sighed and sat down on the sofa. She leaned on the back, tilted her neck and closed her eyes. "what happened?" "It''s okay." "Don''t hide it from me, you are fine, you must have something to say." "Tell me." Tongzi said solemnly. Lingyu''s eyes widened: "Your lines just now are from the GAL you played before." "Now FLAG is up." After living here for more than three months, Ling Yu also knew a little about Akihabara culture in 2010. "Dad, I advise you not to try to attack me." "Without me, how could I do this to my suicide daughter." "Really? You are a little weird in the future." "I''m in puberty, and you often take me to take a shower." "Don''t scare Dad." "Although I''m the Jun team weaving, my dad is also working day and night to develop a time machine and cannot be reunited at any time. In short, you are too attached to me, it is simply depressed." Seeing her father''s discouraged ball, Lingyu realized that she had said too much, and was a little embarrassed. "Dad, you always tell me that although this world line is terrible, my birth is indeed the best. I don''t want to disappoint my future father, so I have to convince Uncle Lin Xiao." "It''s okay, I''m not disappointed, really." "is it?" "Ok." "But, uncle, he wouldn''t listen to me." "If this goes on, Uncle won''t go back to the past. He can''t save Chris, so he will reach the Gate of Destiny with his arms." The Gate of Destiny Stone, that is the unfinished world line where my father told him in 2036 that the third war would not happen.To guide Lin Xiao to that world line, this is the mission that he must complete. However, so far it has not progressed smoothly. Pulling off 2010, according to the plan, Lin Xiao was successfully brought back on July 28. However, Lin Xiao messed up, so he didn''t want to stand up again. Lingyu would try to persuade him to change his mind every time he met him, but it was hard to say whether he would listen. "In the end, the world line slowed down, and many people died. I came here obviously to change these. Can''t I do it?" In addition to persuading Lin Xiao, Akihabara in the winter of 2010 had other missions to collapse every day. The accumulated fatigue settles in the body. Although in the flames of war, one must tighten his nerves at all times, this kind of fatigue is nothing to him. In this era, she means fatigue. It was the intense sleepiness that swept Lingyu''s body now. She was surprised that she would be sleepy, but she couldn''t stand the temptation of the Sandman. Although she was shocked at the self who was dozing off unsuspectingly, she couldn''t cut off this temptation. Suddenly something cold and hard was put on her neck, which surprised Ling Yu. This hand reacted very quickly. It rose in an instant, and quickly moved around the huge body in front of him. There is no doubt that it was Tongzi''s back that twisted him with both hands to overwhelm him. Otherwise, the mist from the belt was found, and he suddenly recovered. Now the mist has been hidden and has not stayed on his body. This is not 2036. "It hurts." The two poured coffee and fell on the floor making a sound. That was it just now. "What are you doing, Dad." "The revenge just now." "I was in a daze just now, and almost killed you." "Hey." , "Because of the training I received, I can''t make this kind of joke." "I know, please let me go, it hurts really badly." "Really." Lingyu let go of her father. "pain." Tongzi stood up while rubbing his wrists, picked up the coffee that had fallen on the ground, and handed one of them to Lingyu. "By the way, it''s too early to give up, try harder to see." "Lin Xiao may just fall asleep tired, and can wake up by holding the iced coffee to his neck like just now. After all, you see, it''s that guy." "Ok." Knowing that this was her father''s encouragement, Ling Yu answered frankly. At this moment, the sound of shoes walking up the steps and a little out of tune were transmitted to the LAB. "what!" Lingyu and Tongzi looked at each other, and they understood who it was only by their voices. "Hurry up and hide Ling Yu." Ling Yu moved quickly, perhaps faster than when she overwhelmed her father just now. Without making any footsteps, Howe rushed into the innermost development room of the LAB, the narrow space behind the curtain. About the same time Lingyu got under the table, the door of LAB was knocked. "Hello there." That voice, Ling Yu, was of course very familiar. She was indeed her mother. Ling Yu knew only by her voice that her father was in a mess. There was a knock on the door again. "Ah, here comes, the door opens immediately. Tongzi went to open the door. Lingyu took a deep breath and hit the spirit. She heard what she had been waiting for for three days and three nights without eating or drinking while sniping prey on the battlefield. Completely eliminate your own breath and make your breathing slower. Father cheer up. "Yu Ji, and Mayu came here today." Tongzi went home with them. "Yes, it''s a special training in cooking." The sound of the salad salad is a plastic bag, which should be used to store ingredients. "Mayu, I haven''t come yet." "Is that so? Maybe it was a little bit early." You Ji, she is Lingyu''s future mother, and the two people who are talking like this in the room now, as scheduled, one day they will become husband and wife. "If you have an appointment, you may be rescued in a while." "Can I wait here?" "Of course, you still have to cook here?" "Yes, Tongzi, please taste it too." "Maybe, I don''t really want to eat it." "No problem, Mayu is already good at it." "what." Tongzi was obviously nervous. According to Ling Yu Mo''s knowledge, his father would only show this attitude when facing his mother. Reiwa and Mayu are like lovers, and Phyllis, who works in a coffee shop near LAB, also has a good relationship. It''s definitely not because you are not good at dealing with women. However, I don''t know why, but Yuji is the only one who is not like this. Lingyu told Tongzi about how she would become Tongzi''s wife and give birth to herself in the future. This may be wrong, Ling Yu feels that. "Well, isn''t your sister out today?" "Ah, uh." "That''s it." Tongzi''s sister has no one else, that is, Lingyu. When Lingyu first settled in this LAB, Yuki, Mayu, and Tongko had a relationship, and the chances of coming here increased. In this case, it would be difficult not to meet each other. As a last resort, Ling Yu Mo said that she was Tongzi''s sister. Nevertheless, in order not to show off, it is safer to avoid meeting as much as possible, so Lingyu wanted to hide it quietly. "By the way, what about this dress, I just bought it before." Yu Ji didn''t notice the existence of Ling Yu who was hiding. In order to show Tongzi her clothes, she went around the room like a fashion show. As expected of COS, I want all kinds of people to look at her own fashions. Yuji is also aware of this, and Lingyu heard it from Mayu. In fact, Yuki and Mayu often evaluate each other''s clothes. "Well, good, very good." "really?" "Well, it feels like an angel." "Thank you." "You dress up too, if you are a little thinner, I think it''s pretty good." "Hahahaha." "I mean it." "Oh, oh." While listening to the somewhat blunt dialogue between the two, Lingyu''s memory of the time when she finally bid farewell to her father emerged in her mind. ..... "Dad, the team is already under the bridge." "That is to say, it''s only a matter of time before it was discovered here, and the false information that was released before has no effect?" "Move fast." ''Ah, it''s about to open.'' "It''s amazing, even this kind of place will have a door, so no one can find it." Mayu said. "Hurry up and take you in." Tongzi said. "here is?" Lingyu and the others entered, from the edge of the Tianhu Lake, to a very scenic room with all soundproofing materials. Needless to say, the windows are naturally used to bring the door to the corridor. The building where this room was located was burnt down by the air raid, leaving only a tragic look, but as one of the symbols of Akihabara, it made people feel very close. Almost no one knows that there is such a hidden room in this building, and the biggest reason to use it as a secret is to visit the corner of the room, which has an object like a satellite. "Ah, this is a time machine, right?" "It''s dangerous. Don''t get close." Ling Yu is talking to Yu Mayu who has been holding hands, a young girl. For young girls in this era, most people''s bodies will be invaded by dermatitis caused by the rain rich in radioactive substances, but she has not. The name is Shiina Bon. Although the age on the household registration is 10 years old, the real situation is unclear, because she said that she lost her orphan because of a big air raid when she was a baby, and there is no accurate date of birth. "The name Bon is also the name I named after Mayu who worked in the childcare facility when she was protected. It means the desire to be a bonfire to illuminate everyone even in such a dark age. After that, Mayu adopted her as an adopted daughter and changed her household registration name to Shiina Bonli. It has been 4 years now." "It''s beautiful, mom." "Yes." Ling Yumo told Shiina and her mother to step back, put her right hand and right eye close to the sensor of the time machine, passed physical authentication, and the hatch slid open. Then just enter the inside of the machine and fix the body. "Although this is the first time someone has jumped for such a long time, it should be technically no problem, as long as it can be as smooth as the current test jump." While answering, Lingyu turned on the machine''s switches one by one in order. Because it has been foreseen that today will come sooner or later, the startup sequence has already been simulated through unknown searches, allowing the body to thoroughly remember the original machine. The faint voice gradually became louder. "According to the data, the former broadcasting hall happened to be on the roof of this place, but the height is likely to have an error of about one meter." "To understanding." Although this time machine can jump in time, there is no way to move it in space. In order to reach the top of the broadcasting hall 60 years ago, it must start from this coordinate. "When something goes wrong, keep calm." "It''s okay, because I trust the machine developed by Dad." As if moved by such words, his father opened his mouth to say something, but Lingyu motioned him not to say it. "It''s so sad, do you hate dad so much?" "Daddy always feels a little cautious behind what he says." "Anyway, what do you think of your daughter." And the mother was not in this place. She died in the battle and was killed. "Don''t take the joking seriously." "Is that a joke?" Lingyu seemed to feel regretful, while setting the destination coordinates W to August 13, 1975, where she needed to complete the first task. "That''s it, then Dad, and Mayu sister." Lingyu said goodbye to them before leaving, suddenly at this time. "It''s on the roof, coming in." "Damn it earlier than expected." Lingyu drew her weapon to get off the machine, but her father prevented her from doing so. "No, hurry up, jump." "But daddy you guys." "It doesn''t matter which of us, hurry up, Lingyu." "Mayu, bring Bonjang." Father and Mayukami were still in a daze and put them in the time machine. "Camp, please." "understood." In fact, if Lingyu successfully completes the task to restructure the world line, it is very likely that the current camp will disappear like this. Even if it escapes from here, it may be meaningful. But on the other hand, this is a mother''s wish to let her child escape. Lingyu''s mother used to be like this. "mom?" Bon, who had finally grasped the situation, said to his mother. "No, I don''t want it." "It doesn''t matter, Bon, Lingyu will take you with you, obedient." "No, it won''t work without mother." "When you pull it over, you can see your previous mother, much younger than now, you might be scared by the camp." Facing the camp, Mayu handed it a small key ring. It should be a bit old. It should have a bright green appearance, but now it has faded badly. "This is the key ring that my mother has always cherished. Now that I gave it to you, I must keep it safe." Holding it in Bon''s palm, Mayu walked away with a tearful smile. "No, I don''t want to think about being with my mother." "mom!" "No." "Bon be obedient." Mayu let out a sharp voice, making Bon be obedient. Mayu would make such a sound, even Lingyu heard it for the first time. Mayu spoke of her daughter in such a harsh tone. 735 Episode 733 The bonnet has been standing there, crying quietly. "It''s going to be closed." Tongzi said. The hatch is now really starting to close, both inside and outside the aircraft. Being completely separated into two worlds, no matter whether Lingyu''s mission is successful or not, she will probably never meet again. "Lingyu, Bonn, please, and I remember to tell Lin Xiao that the Gate of Destiny Stone must exist." Mayu said. "Never give up, idiot, this way." Tongzi said. Then the cabin door was completely closed, and the chaotic sounds outside, as well as the voices of Kiriko and Mayu disappeared. "Dad, I like you the most." Ling Yu said to the hatch that had already been closed. "Going, bon, head to the past." The time machine started... "Mr. Tongzi, where is the vacuum cleaner." Ling Yu was pulled back to reality by this breath, and Yu Ji Zheng approached here in the development room where Ling Yu was hiding. "It''s behind that curtain, it''s dangerous, I''ll get it." Tongzi stopped Yuji and quickly entered the development room. While holding the vacuum cleaner on the floor, she met Lingyu who was hiding under the table. "Don''t be exposed, Dad." "Are you in it, vacuum cleaner." "Ah, uh." It seemed that Yu Ji hadn''t noticed it at all, and started cleaning in the room. Indeed, in the morning, the room was quite messy. It is easy for Lingyu to say such words with Yuji''s character. After taking what looked like a vacuum cleaner on the floor, Tongzi walked out of the development room. "What is it, that?" "Future Machinery No. 5, disassembled, should be able to be used as an ordinary vacuum cleaner." "It''s obviously a vacuum cleaner for cleaning. If it needs to be disassembled, won''t it make the room messier?" "Hehehe, although Mr. Tongzi is so clever, he can be so dumb sometimes." "is it." "However, I prefer such people." "what!" Lingyu sighed after Tongzi shook so much. "But I think there is still a need to change my life. The cleaning of the room, if possible, it is better to do it every day. It seems to be extremely dusty." "Not only those, but also pay attention to the diet. Today I also ate cup noodles." "Why would you know." "The kitchen is over, the rest is over there." "That''s it." "Also, there are so many snacks, it''s not that I keep telling you not to eat so many." "For the time being, I still pay attention." "Not for the time being, if you always eat so much back and snacks, you will get sick, and try to exercise." Just now Lingyu said that he should pay attention to those places that Yu Ji also said. It was indeed a mother and child. At this time, Ling Yu, who was a little homesick, noticed the breath of the new visitor. The door of the hallway opened, and the room had been accustomed to hearing it. "Sorry, Miss Yu Ji, I''m a little late." The reason that Yuji meets here, but it''s not just her, there is also a vitality. "Mayu, hello." "Mr. Lin Xiao is also together." "Ah, Lin Xiao, long time no see." "Ah, long time no see." Lingyu bit her lips tightly when she heard that voice. ....... "It''s very interesting." "what?" "Didn''t you hear that, what I said is very interesting." "Don''t you want to go?" "Please, please." Chris said. "I shouldn''t have said it." In the very center of Ikebukuro, Lin Xiao held the phone with one hand, looking up at the sky. Recently, I have tried my best to communicate with Chris AI. There are contacts on their own initiative, as well as contacts from Chris. This kind of feels like a friend in reality, there is no difference. Although it is a bit shameful for many people to talk to their mobile phones like this, it is not a big deal compared to the previous second-year period. The content of the dialogue is also a common question, but no matter what, it will be the same as in the previous dialogue with Chris, and it will be tempered if you are not careful. That''s what happened this time, I accidentally mentioned the topic of LAB, and then tasted the evil results. "The LAB you mentioned earlier, did I go to it before?" "Do not." "Not at all, what is it?" Chris said.. "No tie." Chris became a partner, and those things that came to LAB were topics of another world line. When it came to this world line, then Chris passed away without becoming a partner at all. Of course, it is impossible to achieve the position of LAB. "You seem to have misunderstood something. I first declare that although it is a LAB, it is not a real LAB just a club for playing together, and more." Now there are Lingyu and Tongzi living there. It''s hard to say that Chris''s words will not cause all kinds of trouble when the two people know. "Can you stop talking halfway." "It''s nothing." "No matter what, I also want to see the outside world more. So far when I talk to senior professors, I have been in the research room." "That''s why I will be your guide in Ikebukuro early on Sunday morning like this." Even at 10 o''clock in the morning, there are many people in front of Ikebukuro Station. As noon approaches, there will be more people. "If necessary, I have the consciousness to take you to the Girl''s Road." "what is that?" "It should be said that you don''t know the new world." ''''Wait, let me check." "Really interested?" "There''s no such thing. Anyway, I''m taking me to LAB today. Since I told you, take the responsibility, please." Dropping this sentence and hung up the phone. It seems that I have inherited this guy''s means of transportation. Chris can''t move on his own, and this is inevitable. "Really, wayward guy." Really underestimated. If this goes on, it is very likely that he will be treated as a servant soon after. Let alone the original version of Chris, no, not for the time being, it is unimaginable humiliation to be called by Chris as an artificial intelligence. Isn''t this a big matter related to human dignity? "Maybe something should be done." Thinking of this, one person becomes distressed. "Ah, Lin Xiao." The reason, holding a lot of things, greeted Lin Xiao. Probably it is the material used for the COS clothes. "Na, were you talking to someone just now?" "Ah that, it was just now. A friend from the University Research Association." Really, do you want to play today?" "No, there are no reservations today." "Really, you are going to work?" Lin Xiao said. "No, no, we have to meet Yuji at LAB," Mayu said. I don''t know if the timing is good or bad. "By the way, it''s been a long time since I went to Lin Xiao, or I can also come together, you can eat the dishes made by Ji himself." "In addition, Mayu is also going to work hard to say, how about it?" As a result, it came. "Hey hey." "You seem very happy." "Well, very happy." Mayu has been smiling. However, Lin Xiao was the opposite. Once he reached this point, the nervous gastric juice seemed to flow back. I don''t really want to meet Lingyu. "Oh, isn''t this Lin Xiao?" The door of the picture tube workshop on the first floor opened, and the manager who walked out slowly was the landlord of the building, Tennoji. "Mr. Manager, good." "Oh." "Wow, isn''t there only one T-shirt?" "Because of exercise." When he once settled in LAB, he used the nickname of Mr. CRT without authorization. It''s been a long time since I met like this. "Lin Xiao, looking at you like this, you look like a college student." "Yes, what about the rent now?" Suddenly remembered to ask specifically. In the past, it was directly handed over to the landlord. "that." "Tongzi has a good relationship, don''t worry." "Is that so?" Lin Xiao said. This man, even if this world is a spy? It is impossible to confirm this kind of thing to me. In any case, we must remain vigilant, so we also keep a certain distance from him. At least try to avoid communicating like before. "That''s it, don''t make too much trouble." Tennoji glanced at the silent Lin Xiao and returned to the store. So Really looked at Lin Xiao with worry. "Is it all right?" Mayu said. Let him go with the affairs of Tennoji. Compared to this, why did I come here?Although I feel that this is not good.Is it because you want Chris to watch LAB? He didn''t sort out his thoughts, and stepped up the stairs. Mayu walked in first. "Sorry, Yu Ji is a little late." "Mayu, hello." Lin Xiao peered into the house. There were Tongzi and Yuji in the room, and the two of them stared at Lin Xiao. "Ah, long time no see." I observed it quickly but did not see Lingyu. A little relieved at this point. "Can you come in?" Lin Xiao said. "What''s so kind in my LAB." "That''s right." "But it''s not convenient to call Chris out in this situation." After Mayu walked into the LAB, she sat on the sofa first, but she didn''t calm down at all, and she was still very restless. I took a look at Yuki''s appearance. "Yuji, this dress looks very nice." "It''s great, Mayu wants to see through." "Will you try to change clothes later?" "Is it the right size?" Lin Xiao heard about Yuji Miku from Lingyu. Such a big beauty will marry Tongzi in the future, I still can''t believe it. Suddenly, Chris'' contact came from the phone. "what happened." "It''s almost LAB." Lin Xiao took the phone and fled to the development room inside. "It looks like you are quite free." "Why do you want to speak quietly, do you want your friends to know about me?" "It''s not of course." Speaking of it, he didn''t confirm to Zhenfan or Alex whether he could tell others about Chris. "Forget it, I probably understand the situation." Cooperating with himself, Chris also suppressed his voice: "Let me see the situation in the house a little bit, just raise the camera." "Really." Lin Xiao sighed, took the mobile phone to her chest, and followed the camera shooting method, turning around in a circle. "Too dirty." "Is this the first impression?" "Sorry, let me put it another way, it''s all tattered." Isn¡¯t that statement also changed? Although all facts. "Although the research room is messy everywhere, it''s too bad, it''s comparable to Zhenfan''s residence." "Is it really good to expose this kind of personal privacy." "You also help me tell the senior that the room still needs to be cleaned up." "If I say this, I might be bitten." "Well, but." Chris gave a gentle smile. "For people like this and renting a house, I seem to have some longing for it. Looking at the places where people gather, I must be in a good mood." "Chris." Yes, Chris, you said this to yourself in another world line. "You, originally." "Uncle, who are you talking to." ''Wow!'' Suddenly, a woman''s voice came from under the table, and Lin Xiao couldn''t help screaming in shock. "Yes, who is it." "Shhh! Be quiet." "Well, you are Lingyu." "Shhh!" Could it be hiding, for what? Therefore, Tongzi, Mayu and Yuki, who heard Lin Xiao''s voice, thought something had happened, and ran in. "Lin Xiao, what happened?" "Ah, isn''t Lingyu somewhere?" Oh no. Ling Yu looked embarrassed. So Lin Xiao realized who she was hiding. Turned on the TV and started broadcasting the news. Knowing that no one was watching TV, Ling Yu used the remote control to increase the volume of the TV. In order to keep the dialogue from spreading. Yuki and Mayu''s happy laughter came along with the sound of water. When Lingyu''s hiding was exposed, the atmosphere became very embarrassing, and Mayu hurriedly figured out a way to ease the atmosphere. At first, I wanted Lingyu to make a proposal with the three people. It was a so-called frank meeting. I wanted to talk about the rigid relationship between Yuji and Lingyu. However, Lingyu refused because it was too narrow for three people. "It''s embarrassing." Ling Yu looked at the ceiling in confusion. "It''s not Lingyu''s pot, it''s Lin Xiao''s fault." "That''s because you didn''t tell me Tongzi." "Didn''t you have no chance to tell you, what are you doing with your phone in one hand and muttering?" "That one." ''Who are you talking to?"Ling Yu said. "There is that kind of APP, I tried some." "It''s like GALGAME, Lin Xiao, you have also started to play, so I will tell you something and recommend you." In short, the AI ??thing has finally passed. "Why I''m a little careless, it scares you." "Speaking of it, there is really a need to avoid her. Anyway, she has been said to be Tongzi''s younger sister. It is more suspicious to be sneaky." Originally, Lingyu didn''t want to see her mother because she was afraid of causing bad things. But Lingyu''s existence was exposed very early, and there was no way to fool it with Tongzi''s younger sister, but Yu Ji also believed in this book Buddha, and there was no need to remedy it. "That''s what I said, my mother unexpectedly wanted to get along well with me. There were too many conversations, and flaws appeared on that side." "After all, if the bleeding line is similar to yourself, you will either feel disgusted or be interested." In other words, Yu Ji is the latter. "It''s fine to be hated." "Just explain it directly." Only a handful of people know that Lingyu is a time traveler. "By the way, this doesn''t mean it''s pretty good." "What does Yu Ji say, I don''t think it''s the kind of person who has to ask questions about secret explanations, Lingyu should have a good understanding, right?" 736 Mime private 734 "Leave it to me, let me explain later, try to get along well." "I know." Ling Yu said. "Then it''s settled." "I don''t know if I can do it well, I''m not confident." "no problem." "Although it is not your turn to say this." Lin Xiao said. "Explanation?" Tongzi said. "Just now, didn''t you keep showing that you are not good at it as always," Lin Xiao said. "It doesn''t matter what my business is doing now," Tongzi said. After the conclusion is reached, the discussion is interrupted, so the dependence will care about other voices no matter what. "Speaking." Unable to continue listening to that voice, Tongzi said: "Will you watch the live broadcast? There is a special live broadcast of animation." "Even if you don''t approve, you still have to read it, then please put it." Lingyu answered like giving up, silently watching Tongzi sit down in front of the PC and put on the headphones. "Ah." "What''s wrong, uncle." "It''s nothing, thinking it''s really a loving father and daughter." "really?" "Well, the future Tongzi feels this way too." "But thinner and more handsome." "Unimaginable." Lin Xiao said. At this point, the dialogue stopped again. In fact, for Lingyu, the problems that Lingyu had to talk to each other were piled up. So because of this, Lin Xiao has nothing to say. Maybe it was also for Lingyu. There was nothing else to do. Both of them naturally looked at the TV screen, and the news continued to be broadcast on the screen. At the same time as the host explained, the appearance of more than one hundred guests standing in line since the morning was broadcasted. "It''s really peaceful." "When I was sensible, these scenarios no longer existed." The small and beautifully dressed women on the TV screen are smiling. "I really envy them, they don''t have to kill anyone, and they won''t be killed by anyone." "In the age when I was growing up, no matter what the other person was, he must be mercilessly killed. In the next time, maybe his life will end. Such fear will accompany it whether it is the navy or waking. In order to forget the fear, there is no other way but to commit to madness and let yourself stand there." The so-called war was also a painful experience for Ling Yu. I have experienced the nightmarish world of fries, and I have never experienced such a world. "Father, they were classified as villains because of the time machine." The time machine Lingyu rides was developed by Tongzi. Its performance is much higher than that of another world line. "I was also hunted down for leaving the team and joining my father." "After that, more tragic battles took place several times. I don''t want to say that I was fighting for justice." "Many people died, including my mother." Tongzi, who was watching the live broadcast on the PC, trembled in her back slightly. While pretending to be looking at the monitor, he listened to Lingyu''s words. "To protect me, I was shot to death." Awanyin''s deathbed talked about the first time I heard, such a beautiful woman, finally ended with such a death. "These eyes have seen the fragmented mother, this body has been bathed in the hot red of the mother." Maybe Lingyu didn''t want to meet this 2010 mother because she didn''t want Yuki to know about the future. It''s impossible to say it, that kind of future. "That, uncle." Lingyu''s eyes did not know why they were wet. "The front of this timeline is hell. It doesn''t need to be right now. There is still a long time before the last time." "So even if I try again, that, think about it, please, please." "I..." I know, I understand rationally, and the right choice as a person is to follow Yu Ji''s approach. But destroying the life of the beloved girl made herself feel very scared. The scenery in front of him shook steadily, and his vision became pitch black. I couldn''t help covering my mouth, and the feeling of vomiting and pain surged up like my stomach turned over. "uncle?" "Are you okay?" Tongzi said. "Ah, sorry." Lingyu poured a glass of water on the quilt. "Sorry, such a thing shouldn''t be said." "No, it''s not a big deal, it''s okay." Lie down on the sofa.Lingyu knew what she was talking about and she was in a good mood. But I have already experienced many world-line drifting. In a world different from here, I offer people who have seen time machine play. "I have seen your tragic ending." "I was involved in it myself, and learned that it was useless to do anything." In the face of this world structure, how powerless human beings are. "Using the time machine to change the world line means breaking away from the composition principle of this universe." "It is not the area where we humans should intervene, that is, the scope of God. If we touch it, we will suffer more cruel punishment. That is what I thought."Lin Xiao said. "That is, Uncle''s answer?" "At least now." "Is it." "It doesn''t matter to be scorned as just an escape." "I won''t do that." Seems to be Lingyu''s recent habit, she looked at the ceiling and sighed. At this time, a piece of news was broadcast. After listening to it, Lin Xiao''s shoulders trembled by the impact. As for the situation explained, he has personal experience, unable to distinguish between dreams and reality, and the disappearance of the sense of time is different from the memories of those around him. Isn''t that caused by the time machine? .......... In 1975, Lingyu and Bon, who traveled through the machine, successfully passed through time. The girl was placed in the large and small gauges, and in the cabin full of metal smell, only her whimper echoed. It''s been about an hour since Ling Yumo went outside the machine to inquire about the situation. I thought she should have been crying enough, but there was no such thing. "When are you going to cry, you have to be stronger and think about Mayu''s mood." "mom?" "I said don''t cry, look upset." "but." Lingyu walked to the camp, then knelt down to keep her eyes level with the girl, but she didn''t want to coax her. Because this is the first task of mankind to save. "Very good, from now on I will treat Bon as a member of Valkyrie, as my subordinates, from now on will no longer be abandoned combatants." "This is 1975. There is no one we know here. Neither I nor the truth were born, which means that someone will protect us." "My own life is in charge." The strong camp finally remembered that it was not the time to cry. She desperately wanted to hold back the tears. Although it was not very successful, it was much better than crying emotionally. Lingyu knew that this kid was already very smart. "We don''t have much time. It would be very troublesome if people of this age discover the time machine. " The machine arrived on the roof of the broadcasting hall because it was inaccessible. If there is no accident, the possibility of being discovered by a third party is very low. It''s just that in this era, no one can hide the machine. If you think about it this way, it really won''t last long. It is necessary to achieve the task as much as possible, and then jump to the next era. "If you fail, can you use the time machine to come back?" "Also consider the replacement of fuel. The number of jumps that can be performed is not unlimited. If you can''t work at a critical moment, it will be wasted." "That''s it." "Stand up?" Lingyu urged Bon to come outside. The dazzling sunlight caused Bon to squint in surprise. The sky of Tokyo in this era is too dirty to call it the blue sky. The smoke and dust emitted from the factory-lined Yantai are unknown. As well as the optical smog formed by the black exhaust of cars crawling on the ground, the sky above the city is covered by a curtain of death made of these things. However, even so, for Bon, this is probably the clear sky that Hu Ruo has experienced. So far, she has only seen sunshine like this in videos and books. After the future war, the sky was occupied by light gray clouds, and the conditioning was just a faint halo from behind. She had never been bathed in such strong sunlight. "When I was a child, the sky still felt like this, although it was vague, I still remember it." Ling Yu looked at the sky thoughtfully. "The air is so fresh." Compared with 2030, when you must wear a filter mask when you go out for a long time, the air here is too clean. "Understood, Bon, why dad they want to block everything and change everything, how the world line is and how history, these great principles will be discussed later, now we must guard this sky." Bon didn''t know what he thought of and took out the faded green key chain from his pocket. Staring at it with a look of loneliness, it probably sounded the mother''s Mayu, and wanted to understand her mother''s intention to let her take the time machine. Seeing the appearance of the bon, Lingyu judged that there was a problem with it. She closed the door of the time machine from the outside, and then the machine was automatically set to open the door. Only Lingyu who had been authenticated in advance, in case the machine was damaged. Whoever finds it will not immediately know its effect. "Bon, look at this." Lingyu gave the printed photo to the girl. "what is this?" "It is an old computer called IBN5100. No matter what in our era, it can''t work normally, but it can work normally in this era." "Finding this separately is my first task with you." "Use this for contact." Ling Yu handed Bon a walkie talkie. "The communication distance seems to be very short, you should be better than nothing." "Ok." "Assemble in front of this building every 90 minutes to check each other''s situation, how is it." "Ok." "Good return." Ling Yu nodded, then touched Bon''s head. "Okay, the mission begins." ....... Ling Yu looked at the scenery below from the roof of the 2010 Radio Hall. "35 years, right?" In the real world, Lingyu had spoken to the camp in the same place so long ago, but in terms of Lingyu''s somatosensory time, it was only a few months ago. The view from the roof of the Broadcasting Hall has also taken place quite a bit. In the next 26 years, it will change dramatically again. I have actually witnessed the 61 years of changes in this building. Rather than being filled with emotion, it is better for Lingyu to realize the fear of living at a different time from others. To use the time machine to change the world line means to get away from the composition of this universe. Lin Xiao''s words flashed through his mind. Speaking of which, I have started to recall more and more things about camp recently. Reu is patrolling this street regularly, and she is looking for Shiina camp. I don''t even know whether she is in this city or not, and there are no clues. I don''t even know how she is now. So this kind of behavior is useless at all. Even so, Lingyu must find a camp for her own responsibility. But it turned out to be nothing today and ended in vain. Looking back, she looked at the time machine, and it was Lingyu''s must-do work to come here last every day. The reason why I have to check every day, the most important thing is to confirm that the father and child Mi has been there. As long as Lingyu didn''t pay attention to Tongzi, he would try to come here to check the machine, even if it was useless to tell him the paradox of losing control. Therefore, Lingyu must be vigilant at all times. To be honest, mental exhaustion has been increasing. At this time, the wind on the roof was mixed with the sound of an iron door opening. Could it be that the father is here?Lingyu carefully observed the dim entrance and exit, and there was a girl with cat ears that was far smaller than her father. "Meow, I have it, Lingyu. "Sister Liuwei, you are here." Phyllis walked in at his brisk pace. "Sister Liu Wei is talking about who meow, Phyllis is Phyllis." "Sister Liuwei is sister Liuwei." Phyllis''s life is Akiba Reunion. As a friend of Tongzi, he will provide him with various supports until 2036. Therefore, Lingyu has been familiar with her since she was a child, and has always called her sister Liuwei. Of course, in this era, she seems to be called Phyllis anyway. However, even if you ask the reason, you will only say that some inexplicable questions like Phyllis are Phyllis, which is very troublesome. "When I saw that there was no one in LAB, I was wondering if it was here. It seemed to be neat and tidy. It was a condolence item, although I am sorry for selling the rest." Phyllis showed the cake to Ling Yu, which was the maid cafe where she worked. "It''s great that Dad is not in LAB." If you give him this at this time, you will get fatter. "Not Tongzi, but for Lingyu." ''why?'' "I like it very much." Phyllis snickered while poking Lingyu''s flanks with his elbow. "I, I didn''t." "Very delicious, delicious." Phyllis opened the lid of the cake box and showed it to Ling Yu. The sweet cream and fruit flavor instantly surrounded her face. "Come and start now, don''t be polite to start." "drum." "Come on, say, let Phyllis feed you." "Put it in the refrigerator, my name is Miquat." "Meow haha." Phyllis smiled and handed the cake box to Ling Yu. "The shelf life is tomorrow, hurry up and eat." "Thank you." "you are welcome." Phyllis'' prank blinked and nodded, then raised his head to look up at the time machine. "How is Tongzijun''s timing machine research done." "Seems to be doing everything possible." "Sister Liu Wei, is this machine okay to keep it here?" Lingyu looked around the entire roof and asked Phyllis. The reason why such a big thing is placed here has not caused a commotion because of Phyllis''s credit. She is indeed an influential heir to a famous family in the vicinity. It is also a great contribution to the development of Akihabara, because of this relationship, she took the initiative to assume the task of hiding the time machine. 737 Mime private 735 "Well, leave it to me. It''s better to say that this floor is on the top of the building. It is already Phyllis''s. Don''t worry," Phyllis; "I said to the boss that I''m studying somatosensory games." "Thanks a lot." "Don''t mind, I will work hard in order to save this world to the Four Elves." "is it." "From the past, don''t you talk about the future first? I find it sometimes difficult to understand what your words are." "Don''t think, feel with your heart." "It''s cold, Phyllis should go home." As a result, the topic was turned off again. For Ling Yu, the woman Phyllis was enveloped in mystery no matter how long it took. "I''ll see you and go out together." "Meow, then find my place to eat and go." "I didn''t say it because of this." "Anyway, there is nothing delicious in normal times." "Seeing how you look like Lingyu, Phyllis always feels like what he has to do." "Protection, what? Anyway, it has always been like this." "I''m fine." In the middle of the sentence, Ling Yu felt someone''s sight, and Ling Yu immediately hit the movement around the mental probe. "what happened?" "Shhh." Lingyu raised her ears, and indeed a slight noise came from the iron gate leading downstairs. This is the only subtle sound like Lingyu who has received a sensitive response to suspicious sounds, you guessed it. "Someone," Ling Yu said. "I''m afraid, our words were overheard." Although most of them are not nutritious, there are some time machine topics in the middle if they are heard. Lingyu took out the weapon and rushed towards the iron gate with all his strength the next moment. At almost the same time, there was a sound of rushing downstairs behind the gate. The sound like army boots can''t go far. "So fast." Ling Yu also opened the iron door and jumped to the landing. However, maintaining this speed, about three steps and flew downstairs in one step. However, she did not catch up. Lingyu was very confident in her family, not to mention that she had been trained. Even so, she still did not catch up. I finally reached the second floor and heard the sound of the motorcycle spinning. "bad." Anxious Lingyu tripped on something lying on the stairs and stepped on the empty foot, so she rolled down from the middle part. As a result of taking the body to protect the head, her waist is firmly mounted on the floor. The ninja was in severe pain and continued to chase it. I saw the big taillights of the motorcycle that was pumping away, and I could see people in all-black helmets and rider costumes driving. Because he had already left a considerable distance, he could no longer tell if he was a man or a woman. The sharp engine sound seemed to laugh at Ling Yu who was gritting her teeth, and the motorcycle disappeared into the street just like this. "Ling Yu Meow." After a while, Phyllis chased him. "It''s okay?" "Escaped." "Hurry up and put it away." Lingyu reacted and hurriedly put away the weapon, Lingyu stuck the sweat on the hair on her forehead. "Who was it just now?" Phyllis said. "I don''t know, not an ordinary person, I want to be trained." "training?" "Something fell on the stairs." "A bag." "It happened to be in a blind spot. It should have been deliberately dropped there, and I started the engine when I passed." "That means trap." "It''s definitely not an ordinary person to be able to work in a ropeway." While staring at the direction where the motorcycle disappeared, Lingyu guessed who the opponent was, SERN. A group of people who were lurking in Akihabara looking for IBN51OO, called RO, belonged to the informal organization of SERN, heard Lin Xiao talk about it. But to be precise, this should be a matter of another world line. "The three of us don''t know who it is, but we can be sure that others besides us also know the time machine." I just knew it, didn''t he interfere with it, or planned to snatch it from Lingyu? Since you don''t know the other party''s meaning, you can only act on the assumption of the worst-case scenario, and vice versa. Lingyu sighed at the sky and had completely caught this bad habit. "Well, sister Liuwei, please keep this matter secret from Uncle Lin Xiao." "why?" "Now that Uncle Lin Xiao knows, he may propose to destroy the time machine because of the danger." "Although it is." "I will definitely protect the machine, because I have to take Lin Xiao said uncle to the entrance of the gate of destiny." "Because that is an agreement between the future father and daughter and the person who sent me here." "I see, only Tongzi must tell him." "understood." In the end, as if talking to herself, Lingyu''s words also blended into the winter sky of Akihabara. ...... the other side. Zhenfan was irritated. As for why he couldn''t calm down, Zhenfan himself should know the reason clearly, but that was not a fact that he wanted to admit. "Zhenfan, are you ready?" "Yes, well." Called by Professor Alex. "Ok." "what happened." "I thought I would put on a little makeup, Zhenfan really does his own way." The professor observed carefully and said, saying that the clothes are good. "It''s not like last time." "It was not in a white coat at that time." "At that time it was forgotten." "Hahaha." Recently, the professor often wears the translator on his body, not only that, he asks Zhenfan to have frequent conversations. "So, what kind of relationship have you established? I look forward to meeting." Zhenfan and Professor are scheduled to go to the city center today, where they will meet Lin Xiao. Please ask him to be a dialogue tester. Two weeks have passed. This will be the first report to accept him. Of course, this is the reason for Zhenfan''s irritability. Meeting Lin Xiao was not, but the long-lost reunion with Chris made Zhenfan nervous. Of course Zhenfan can talk to Chris 24 hours a day if she wants, but since relying on Lin Xiao as a tester, she has tried not to actively contact Chris. I don''t want to add unnecessary noise to Chris just because he talks to him. "The professor can ask a question before leaving." ''what is the problem.'' "Why is it Mr. Lin Xiao." Zhenfan has always wanted to ask, only now this opportunity. "Ok." Regarding this question, the professor seriously considered: "Are you jealous?" Suddenly Zhenfan felt that his face turned red, that is to say, he was right, this was jealous of Lin Xiao. "Seriously, I still can''t accept it. There should be many people for Chris to talk to." "Like you." "That''s not what I meant. Both Chris and I are so close to AI." "He is a good young man." said the professor. "Really think so, the professor is a good old man." "Human nature is only touched once, Fauna understands" "What if he sells AI to other researchers without telling us? Even if he doesn''t have this idea, it is possible that he will be shaken by money. This is human." "Suppose he sells AI, then what will happen." Professor; "Anyone with login permission, can they just capture AI just because they are friends with Lin Xiao?" Although Zhenfan raised it herself, she felt it was impossible. "There is no class ability." ''Yes, it''s impossible.'' "As for the faintness, Chris will refuse to become like this." "AI is very troublesome from this aspect, it can''t run as we want." "Of course, AI can also be persuaded." "The reason why I chose him can be said to make sense." The professor said with a smile. "Neither I nor Chris, they are all very helpful, so I won''t be convinced so easily." Realizing that he was being mocked, Zhenfan said it instead. "Really, you are really merciless." "This is the strongest." "It sounds like irony." "You are the strongest fighters I am proud of in the research room." The professor laughed happily and happily, just like a child. "Anyway, AI has ushered in the four things that can''t do it. Because of this, it can be said that it is very interesting. This way, they are just their own monopoly and they will not make progress. "I''m thinking about the dramatic evolution of AI." "And try to give it to people who have nothing to do with the research. He is very smart. I think he is very suitable. He is also a friend of Chris." "Always judge what to do based on today''s report, figure out what changes will happen after the AI ??comes into contact with him, and be able to see a side we haven''t seen before." Because of this, Zhenfan couldn''t calm down, and Chris became a Chris he didn''t know, so he was very lonely. "It''s almost time, let''s go." Urged by the professor, Zhenfan nodded. ....... The guard who stepped into the shrine looked around, except for a few cats basking in the sun under the cold sky, but the sulphur flower had not returned. ''Okay, if you talk to Chris this way, you won''t be noticed by the people around you. After this, there is an agreement to have an interview with the professor. Before that, there is something to confirm with Chris, and immediately start the APP to see. You need to pay attention to the environment when talking to Chris. In crowded places, people will be blinded. Not even with family and friends. In this respect, as long as the shrine pays attention to Sulkako and Mayu, it is very good here. "Hello." "I have something to say." "I will meet with the professor and Qianbie after I have a reservation today." "Yes." "There is no need to be nervous, I think basically just hand in the records, and then listen to your impressions of me." "That''s it, it''s the recording, just want to say that all the conversations so far have been recorded?" "At the beginning, I said that I kept records in areas that only I can access and didn''t listen carefully." "This time I will submit this to the professor." "In other words, as long as I have told you about personal privacy, is it clear to Zhenfan and the professor?" "You, are you sending a letter now?" Chris said. Indeed, it is only now that I found out that Chris did not listen to the conversation with Laizhou. Yingga mentioned this when he borrowed the AI ??login permission. "Until today I found out that I have said bad things so far." "For example, you can''t talk to girls during friendship." "My hometown sells vegetables but hates eggplant." "It''s not that I hate eggplant, it''s just that I don''t like it." Lin Xiao said. It doesn''t matter if someone else knows these words. "You first talked to me as Christina." "Ok." "I forgot about this." "Everyone is ambiguous. As time goes by, subjectivity will seep into it and gradually turn into a story." "The content has nothing to do with positive or negative, most of which are just impressionistic language, so dialogue and distortion." "What are you talking about?" "It''s not a bad thing, it''s just human memory, but AI is not a human being. This is also one of the obstacles for teaching them. In fact, the ambiguity that humans have can not be fully reproduced." "In other words, there is no way to completely imitate the high function of the brain like forgetting." "But the professor said that AI will forget unnecessary things." Lin Xiao said. "Yes, it can be forgotten, but I am a dog. We recall the same records in a secret diary. As a result, there will naturally be information in it. Then if the information is loaded, the data that should have been forgotten will return to my memory. I understand. Right?" "In other words, it is useless if I ask you to forget it anyway." "Although the data can be disappeared as an alternative, but for me, the data is backed up. Adding is just a place to delete. You can refer to the text and automatically repair it. Even so, I still want to change the program in some way." Not only do I have no such program, I am also confused about this. In short, because of Christina''s affairs, before Zi Ah himself said the reason for calling her, he kept asking endlessly. It''s really troublesome. "So, why call me Christina." "It''s really troublesome, I''ll hang up now." "If you run away like that, you will tell me that if you are cleverly avoided, you will care. Maybe you did it on purpose, or sent a signal that you want to be cared by me." It¡¯s you who bother you, Ma Mingming, you are in class at my university and you are in direct contact, not only that" "The curiosity is too strong, and if you are so naive and deep, you will have a bad experience sooner or later." "If you don''t do this, you won''t be a researcher." "It''s wrong to be wrong, this guy." "Just reason about it if you really care." "I tried to consider several possibilities." "Possibility first, you like a star named Christina." "You think you have eyebrows comparable to stars." "It has nothing to do with beauty. It is normal to have a good impression of someone with the same name." "You just want to say that." "Lin Xiao feels close to me?" "It''s just an analogy. Don''t take it literally." "Kidding." Chatting with Chris becomes a joke way without knowing it. "As for the possibility, you are called the king''s girlfriend, Christina, but because of your desperate English ability, GG." "It may also be with other people." "possible." "amount." "Silence means admitting that you have lost." "Sorry." ''Maybe thirdly, you and my prototype know her and called her directly.'' "It''s very unlikely. If you call me that, I will definitely say not to fly Tina." Yes, it is true, but I didn''t give up, I have to say why. "Shy." Because in any case, a genius girl like Chris is the object of her own longing. "It''s a bit embarrassing to be unable to name it frankly." "Well, not only to the prototype, but also to you." "Me?" "No matter what, I haven''t tried talking to the girl on the screen." "That, thank you." Chris said. "Why blush." "There is no blushing CIA. It''s just being treated as a girl. I think I haven''t thought about it. It''s a bit scared." 738 Mime private 736 That way of reaction is very similar to Chris. "I am to a place like you." Shocked, he almost said something. What did you almost say about this small cube that was displayed on the LCD screen and 3D modeled to create a human-shaped aggregate of 0 and 1? "Ah, can you tell me? We know each other before?" "In other words, what you and my prototype mean." "It doesn''t matter if you don''t want to answer, what does it matter? I feel a little interested." "Even if I am called Christina, I am not angry? Even though I am angry, forgive me?" A strong feeling of vomiting came and Chris appeared in front of him, looking at himself with a sneer. You killed me. "what happened?" "Hey, your face is pale." Tap the smartphone, hang up, and at the same time, kneel on the ground. "what." Constantly retching, hands trembling, yes the fact cannot be changed. Even so, I still chatted with Chris intimately as if nothing happened. Think of it as Chris, and avoid the misfortunes you have done in the past. Just relying on her willfully, this is distorted. No longer should talk to Chris. Chris called at this time. "what?" "It''s nothing, it''s rude to hang up suddenly." "Nothing at all." "But his face looks bad." "Really, don''t care about me. If you don''t contact me for the time being, it will be of great help." "Don''t force yourself to contact people you know." Chris gave up easily unexpectedly. Did he realize that he could not do anything as an AI? aware? Just like a real human being, a phantom appeared in his mind after such a thought, and he gritted his teeth and endured desperately. Sure enough, before calming down a bit, it is better to turn off the power of the phone. Now I panicked just hearing Chris'' voice, and it was back half a year ago. At that time, I heard Chris'' name fluctuate. "Should not be involved." Shouldn''t chase Chris'' phantom. But in the end there was no way to make a decision. Three drank the spring water and took a breath. There is still a while before the time agreed with the professor. I stand and blow here to make myself sober. Looking at the scenery casually from the sky bridge., It''s all Christmas atmosphere, it seems to be the opposite of what I am now. Deep breathing repeatedly, the vomiting has not disappeared, and the headache has only been relieved a little. In this case, meeting will definitely be worried. At this time, two people on the stairs were found staring in the dimness. At this time, one of the two, a short-haired girl came over. "It really is you, Lin Xiao." "Hello there." "It''s Mayu''s friend." I remember Kaede and Fuyuki. "It''s okay, it doesn''t look good." "nothing." If they were worried here and contacted Mayu, then the explanation afterwards would be too troublesome, and I don''t want Mayu to know. I really shouldn''t be back at the beginning, but I just met acquaintances when I walked around the street. You should go from the direction of the shrine. "Lin Xiao, you always look so hard." "is it?" "That''s it." "Is Mayu very painful looking at you like this? I also saw Lin Xiao saying that Mayu would change to cry." "Ah, what am I talking about." The child named Chuuxue attaches great importance to the truth, and understands that his emotions have become milder. "Lin Xiao, who do you like." ''what?'' the person I like? A phantom of Chris appeared in the corner of the field of vision. The moment that took Chris'' life away. "Sorry, that me." "Lin Xiao?" "Is it okay?" "Ah, it''s okay." Kaede and Fuyuki still looked worried, so they had to leave midway. Suddenly, the world line fluctuates.The rising black rock was everywhere, turning the sky dark red. The rubble was scattered, there was nowhere to step on, screaming, and a smell. As long as anyone who was still alive could understand where the smell came from, it was a burnt smell. It is homes, buildings, cars, bicycles, trees and grass, and people, all kinds of smells. Not only that, the sky in the distance is also dark. Grief, silence, trees have not changed, the world is indeed heading towards destruction. People finally understand that this is not the situation of hell but the reality, and it is the land of Shura that is more terrifying than hell. The world is distorted, and there is a strong sense of dizziness. Although I sometimes feel dizzy, this time it is different. It''s like being screwed in the middle of the head, like the world itself is shaking. I know that this is the world line fluctuation. Finally everything was okay. The sounds of descriptions and car noises coming and going came into my ears in a torrent. "Well, Lin Xiao, are you okay, you sweat a lot." "Is it uncomfortable?" "Ah, no." "Fuyue and Maple." The two people in front of them are still worried about themselves, that is, they are just dazzled. "Really nothing, thank you for your concern." "Then let''s go." "I look forward to this gathering." Leaving the words of goodbye, the two went to the station together. Looking at these two people blankly, what they were just now? No one cares about Lin Xiao who has been staying. It really is, yes, know, I know. The feeling just now is that the world line has changed. Shaking his head, dispelling the guess that had just emerged. There can be no such ridiculous things, the world line will only change when someone changes the past. So far, only I have seen the timeline change when sending DMs using the telephone oven. But in order to prevent such a thing from happening again, the phone oven has been abandoned. For this, I sacrificed Chris, who is it and who did it. What if someone developed the same device as the oven with the age? "what." Really! You have to quickly confirm the peace of Truth. Call now. If it is because of the world-line electric power, Mayu has encountered an accident again. It''s scary just to imagine, this kind of thing can''t happen, won''t happen. Although I want to believe so firmly, what comes to mind is the truth that will die on another world line anyway. In short, contact her as soon as possible, and want to hear Mayu''s voice. What should I do, realizing that I was in a panic. Calm down, calm down! Called Mayu''s name on the phone and clicked on her number. The bell rang again and again, but no one received it. The longer the time passed, the more intense the anxiety and anxiety in my heart, and the annoying cold sweat slipped from my back. 12 seconds, 13 seconds, even so, I still pray. About a minute or so, Ling sound rang. "This is the truth." "Mayu, really is Mayu?" "What''s wrong, you are so flustered." Mayu said. A leisurely voice came from the other end of the phone. "I''m so worried about you, I haven''t answered the phone." "Ah, sorry, I put the phone in my bag." Nothing happened. After asking, it was a very simple question. "Is there something urgent." "No, don''t care about it, it''s just a little uneasy." Lin Xiao said. "disturbed?" "Where are you now, is anyone together?" "Now I''m going to work." "What time?" "After 8 o''clock." "Really, I know." Lin Xiao said. "Are you going to come over and play?" Mayu said. "No, if I have something to do today, I won''t go." Lin Xiao said. "I will also go to LAB after finishing work." "I know if I can go, I will meet there and go back together." "Really? It''s strange today." "Then, work hard." After speaking, I hung up the phone, and it was all right. In other words, the change of the world line just now has nothing to do with Mayu. Or just a mere dazzling daydream, not a world-line white mud hole at all. If this is the case, it is too realistic to think. Just in case, I picked up the phone again. I have ordered a lot of places in the past few days, and I have a little hesitation. Even so, he slapped him carelessly. But if you want to confirm the current situation, you still have to fight. "Why, is there anything you forgot to say?" Chris has a very ordinary tone. "Aren''t you angry?" "No, why?" "Because I turned it off halfway through." "You have already said about this, and I am not the kind of person who keeps nagging." "I just apologized?" "Yeah, didn''t you fight again?" "Fight again? Me?" "Just at 7 minutes and 43 seconds." "I, I apologized, to you?" Lin Xiao said. "It''s okay." Chris said seriously It doesn''t look like nonsense. "What happened? I don''t feel the same person as before." "No, it''s okay." "I have no impression. Although I turned it off, I didn''t have any impression of talking to AI Chris after that. If it was before, I would feel that I was right, but now I have no confidence. After experiencing an unclear past, and experiencing countless hardships and sorrows, this head is very tired even after half a year. What actually happened, what was not, what was right, and what was wrong, without self-confidence.It can be said that I no longer want to think about the future or the past, I really don''t want to get involved in these relationships. "It seems to be in a bad state. Would you please contact an acquaintance and take a break?" Chris said. "Lin Xiao?" "Chris, can I ask you something?" Lin Xiao said. "Do you know what I am going to do after calling?" "After that, you are going to meet with the professor and Senior Zhenfan. You are not going to report something about yourself, it''s just a reply." It seems that there is no difference with his own memory. "is it." "Would you like to ask Senior Zhenfan about your situation." "It''s really okay, sorry for worrying you" "Don''t be too aggressive. I don''t want to be the last person to talk to you. "The conversation with Chris ended with a wry smile. Just in case, he called Tongzi again to confirm, and realized that he was on the way to the professor and Zhenfan''s report. By the way, the events of the past few days are in line with memory, that is to say, the world line has changed and the surrounding circles have not changed. There should be nothing. Speaking of the moment of dizziness, it may be caused by mental illness. It may just be because of the same feeling, which aroused the psychological trauma of the past, and has to remember confusion. The phone oven is good at the beginning, so it seems impossible to change the past. Several times persuaded myself like this and walked to the place where the professor was waiting. It''s an ice cap. "So now it''s good to talk to AI." "Ah, very good." "By the way, how do you feel about the distance between Chris and you." "What do you mean by the sense of distance?" "It''s that whether there are changes between the conversations is very close." "In that case, it''s a little bit compared to the first conversation." "How much? It should be said that it has changed a lot, because I only learned that when Chris had a conversation, at first the kid had been angry for ignoring it 8 times. Now that your relationship has become so good, it means that your sense of distance has shrunk a lot. "Is that so? This is really good news." Hearing this, the professor seemed very happy. "I''m looking forward to whether she will make a step towards you with friendship, whether there will be love." ''love?''" "No need to be so surprised." ''But, that, that is AI'' "Because it is AI." "What''s happening here." "She also has feelings." "But, after all, it''s just a procedure." Lin Xiao said. "But the same goes for people., It is true that we are constructed by infrastructure, and we are all researched by signals, so it is very important for the whole field." "Now the problem of machines without emotions has long been fruitful. Even hi machines have emotions." "In the final analysis, AI is made for us now. The structure is the same, the operation process is also the first attack, and the health concerns are all voices." "If you say that, do you see a sexual love puppet? It''s a bit embarrassing to get rid of you." "Professor, please don''t speak like Christian." "Ahhhhh, just kidding." "It''s a great hip-hop style, do you like history? "It''s you for me to ask." Zhenfan said. "If there is no problem, I''m going to contact Xiaonan, Xiaochun, he. Yes" "Really there is a secret in front of the bright light city" It turns out Zhenfan is a vigorous girl. "Ah, read it, Lin Xiao said, I just said carefully, it was done by myself. Because literally anything is fine, I said that it is safe and different. "No, my people feel." "Only secrets will not accidentally be seen and you are in danger." "But another game kidney man about AI, even if you invest in it. I''m a fan of Feng Xiaoling." There is a diary in the computer, so show the iron sign here. However, there are videos on the computer. "Thank you for finding it." You think the mind can come to me. Especially the things in the computer are equal to the privacy heterogeneous things.Lin Xiao said. This kind of thing is common, and the opening is given like this, after all, it is Tongzi. "is it." Zhenfan and the denim jacket did not speak. What I worry about is the truth. 739 Mime private 737 Standing up, Lin Xiao turned to the other side, where the door was decorated with a small assembly, drawing eyes. "So it''s almost Christmas." He said that Li Zhenyou was very enthusiastic about this matter. "Miss Maho, Christmas is here too?" "Yes." "Who do you spend Christmas with?" Lin Xiao said. "Ah no, that Christmas was a fun party with friends, right." "Unfortunately, I have no such plans, and I won''t have any Christmas parties," Zhenho said. "For them, Christmas is a sacred day, so it is normal to spend it with joining, although it is noisy on New Year''s Eve." Having said that, I seem to have heard this kind of thing on TV. "Well, even though I don''t have family members here, I will remain alone anyway," Maho said. "Ah, but don''t think I feel lonely, don''t get me wrong." Although I said so, it was still very lonely to spend Christmas alone on the noisy street. But if you have said this idea, you will definitely be said to be nosy or something, so I didn''t say it. After the conversation with the professors, I went to LAB. Although I confirmed on the phone that Mayu is fine, but I also want to see her in reality, so I can clearly see that Mayu is fine. From the outside, the LAB''s light is still on. As if to get rid of the cold air outside, he rushed up the stairs and opened the door. "Mayu, are you there?" In the process of opening the door, a small blow hit his chest. "Ah, sorry." "No, I''m sorry," Li Huazi said. It seemed like he was about to go out just now. Looking up at his Sulfur Huazi with a sorry look, I don''t know why his face is red. There was only Kiriko in the room, and neither Mayu nor Reu were seen. "Great, if I go back a little bit earlier, I won''t be able to meet you." "Well, is it waiting for me?" "Yes, even though I said that, it''s not a big deal, I just brought a little stuff." "It''s steamed buns." Tongzi has eaten up about half of the steamed buns in the box. "Because it is a gift for everyone, so try to eat." "That''s it, thank you." "By the way, Sulfur Huazi, is time okay?" "what." When Tongzi said so, Li Huazi showed a panic. "In fact, after this, there will be guests at home." "Guest? Sulphur Huazi." "No, it''s Dad''s guest. I don''t know why I want to be with me. Dad usually calls people with the same interests together for two days. Because they are all difficult topics that are incomprehensible to me, I usually just do the work of serving tea and water. Why do you want me to join me this time?" "What is a difficult topic?" The shrine of Suikako''s family was also a shrine long ago in Akihabara. Suikako and his father are the managers. "It doesn''t seem to be the case. Before that, the guests were talking about things like Yuming, topics like this." Sulfur Huazi said. "It feels hard to understand." Could these keywords be. ''It''s really worthy of being the father of Li Huazi, really amazing." "Do you understand?" Li Huazi said. "For the time being, I''ll talk about this topic next time." Lin Xiao said. "Well, then I will see you again." Li Huazi lowered his head sharply and left. After sending her away, Lin Xiao sat on the sofa. "Why?" "At the coffee shop, I didn''t come today." In that case, wait a while, or pick her up? "By the way, what was the phone call Lin Xiao just now?" I should have said the professor''s previous confirmation call. "Don''t worry about that, maybe I think too much." "Really, then it''s okay." At that time, I felt the sense of disharmony, although I wondered if it was because I felt the movement of the world line, but after a few hours like this, I really noticed some changes. It''s better to say whether even the feeling is really blurred, as expected, the memory is especially for the current self. ''''Compared to these, he really deserves to be the father of Lihuazi. "what happened." Compared to Mayu, Lingyu came back first. Why is it that the sulphur huazi is the sulphur elder brother, and he is the uncle. "Yes, and it''s the soldier in the soldier station. It''s a hundred battles." "That''s right, but I heard that Brother Suhua is a shrine. That''s right, but it''s said that the shrine is a place of battle." Lingyu accepted. She said, "Brother Lihua is very good." I didn''t hear it. After meeting Lingyu''s face, I felt very embarrassed. So far, I have controlled the number of visits to LAB because I have to avoid meeting with her. "Uncle Lin Xiao, please don''t make that expression." Seeing that there was a look on her thinking expression, Ling Yu said embarrassedly. "You are avoiding me, I know this kind of thing." "It''s not because of your fault." Lin Xiao said. "By the way, when did Ling Yu do it today." "Could it be that you are dating a man and are not allowed? Dad doesn''t allow you to associate with a man of unknown origin." Tongzi said. "no." "Really." Although he thought it was a gadget, Tongzi was unexpectedly serious. "Everything is true." "Then just look into my father''s eyes and say." "Ha, Dad, would you say that?" "What do you mean?" Tongzi said. "Obviously I already have a mother, and I always play weird games there." "Well, the two-dimensional and three-dimensional are still different." Tongzi said. "You, it doesn''t matter whether it''s the two-dimensional or three-dimensional. It''s not you." "It''s really betrayal that Lin Xiao said this at this time," Tongzi said. I don''t remember when I became a companion with Tongzi on the issue of interest. "It''s always like that, what have you done to tell Dad?" "There is nothing guilty about, so let''s talk quickly." Ling Yu glanced at Lin Xiao a little, and sighed like she wanted to die. "Go to find someone." "Human, then he is still a man?" Tongzi said. "Didn''t you say it?" "Little girl, it''s bigger than me now." For Lingyu''s words, the two looked at each other. "Actually, there is another person in the time machine I ride." "Wait for the first time I heard about Lingyu." "Because, never said it before." Lingyu''s expression, which raised her head, showed obvious regret. "Who is that person and how is it now?" Lin Xiao said. "What''s going on now, I don''t know." Lingyu said. "I actually said I don''t know." "I accidentally walked away. In 1998, it was here in Akihabara." Twelve years ago, it was not just Lingyu who came from the future. It would take some time for this meaning to penetrate into her mind. "But why did it become like this." "The kid and I first went to 1975 to find IBN51OO. For the reason, you know uncle." Lin Xiao nodded in silence. "We got it without incident. Next time we went to 1998, in order to avoid the task of avoiding the millennium bug problem." "The millennium bug problem?" It was because of someone''s language, but I finally remembered that although the media and experts hyped up, there was no commotion. Could there be no commotion because of John from the future. In that case, thanks really. "At that time, a little problem occurred and separated from the child." "Then just use the machine to jump after separating like this?" "Hinting because there is no way, because the kid jumped out of the time machine by himself, and." It seemed that Lingyu was embarrassed to think of something. "Of course I have also looked for it. Within the range allowed by the remaining fuel, I did time travel several times, but." The result is still not found so far. "I understand roughly, but why haven''t I said it so far." Tongzi said. "It was my fault to lose that child, and I want to take responsibility for myself." "It''s a real offense." He patted Lingyu on the shoulder, and Tongzi said softly; "We are relatives, so please discuss with me directly if you have anything to do." "Just find that kid, then let us help, Lin Xiao, right?" "I also want?" "Of course, I''m not asking you to change the future. At this level, it''s okay." To be honest, I still feel very guilty to keep rejecting Lingyu''s request to save the world. Since it is doing what I can, I can help. But what I care about is what to do when I find it. "What about the child''s name and age? By the way, it should be a cute girl. If it''s a man, Dad won''t allow it." "It''s a girl." "OK, please tell me the name and the three." "I don''t know, because the child was only 10 years old when we separated." "Then you should be 22 years old now." "name is?" "The name is Bon, Shiina Bon." "Shiina." Naturally, I was curious about this last name. "Did Lingyu say, who is that kid?" "Well, her mother''s name is Mayu, and her mother is Mayu." Yeah, for Mayu, it is natural to have such a future. But it was still shocked beyond imagination because of the facts. Since there are children, that means there is a marriage partner. Then there is almost no possibility that the marriage partner is oneself. If you want to say why, oneself will die in 2025. Ok? Wait? If the child is 10 years old in 2036, the birthday must be carefully verified, but my death is barely possible, right? No, not really. Just like you and Tongzi? "Wait for a while now since the girl''s blind spot Shiina?" "Bon is an orphan, so sister really took her in." "This is indeed like Mayu''s style." Hearing this, Lin Xiao felt relieved with a double meaning, and a little guilty. Even if that guy is happy in the future, this is obviously a happy thing. "I have to bear the support of my sister to take care of Camp, so it''s not enough." "The kid has been stuck with Mayu sister before, and no one knows it in this era." "Why did the child go away? I just said I was in trouble?" Lin Xiao said. If only 10 years old, the author''s time machine came to an unknown era, Lingyu should be the only one to rely on. It should be impossible to leave alone. "I don''t know, but when I jumped back to the camp, I felt very restless." So, it is not impossible. A girl who was only 10 years old was taken to the unknown world. "Are there any photos?" Tongzi said. In the photo given by Ling Yu, there are 2 women. One is mature, and it should be the truth after twenty years. Another girl showed a timid expression, as if she was hiding in Mayu''s shadow. "Is this child growing up to 22 years old? It''s a little unimaginable." Of course the premise is if it is still alive. No matter how peaceful and safe Neon is, it would be too harsh for such a small child to live alone. If she is lucky, she may be protected and taken to an orphanage, if not. Was Ling Yu also considering this possibility? Such words couldn''t be said. "Lin Xiao, do me a favor." "After all, it is Mayu''s adopted daughter, so I want to find it." "But is Lingyu okay? I''ll help." Lingyu must have despised herself, the one who gave up the opportunity to save the world. Is it really good for someone like yourself to help. "Uncle if he doesn''t care." "In this case, I will help." Of course not to regard this as an atonement. "What are you talking about?" All the members looked at Mayu at this very close range. "Lin Xiao, really here, hello." Mayu said. "what happened." Seeing the truth, Lin Xiao finally felt relieved. "Great, Mayu." My little hands actually sent my body temperature, and I was still alive. "Lin Xiao?" "Sorry." Lin Xiao said. "It''s okay, it''s not annoying, so it''s okay." "Sister Mayu, when did you come?" Lingyu said. "Well, just came here." Miscalculated, too focused to not notice the truth. "I heard what you guys are talking about, what is it?" Mayu said. "This." Tongzi said. Not good, although Mayu knew that Lingyu came from the future, but suddenly heard about the future daughter, no matter how good it looks. "I heard it wrong." "Ah yes, Mayu is so cute today." Tongzi said. "Ah, I''m often said that, although I want to be like Yu Ji." "Maybe the appetite is a bit bigger." "Hey hey." I didn''t praise you, but I finally got confused. ''By the way, when it comes to food, Lin Xiao, what would you like to eat for Christmas?'' "Christmas, are you talking about the party?" Lin Xiao said. "Yeah." Mayu nodded. "There are not too many requirements, you can eat whatever you like." Lin Xiao said. "Are you in line for Christmas?" "Ms. Ling saw it for the first time?" "Because there is no free time for parties when we are Angling." "But it seems that once Dad didn''t know where to get the delicious roast chicken." "Then Mayu told me to take care of it myself." Lingyu seemed to miss the past and said, "Although it''s just a little better than usual, I am very happy." 740 Mime private 738 Even in such a world, Mayu is still Mayu. Just like now, I want to bring a smile to everyone, and hold that mood. "Tongzi, what do you want to eat?" "I''m satisfied as long as there are cute girls wearing Christmas clothes." Tongzi said. "Well, how much do you want to cook first, even though you have to prepare it with Yuji, by the way, Siu Huajun and Phyllis will also help.'' Mayu''s mind is full of Christmas party matters. "Do you have anyone you want to invite to the party." "I, I don''t have it." Lin Xiao said. After speaking, a figure suddenly appeared in her mind, Zhenfan, although she said that she would spend Christmas with her family. "Lin Xiao?" "No, there is no plan to invite anyone." After sending Mayu home, he was alone on the road, recalling the things of Bai Tian. If the world line changes at that time, what is the reason for this situation? Who has successfully developed something similar to a telephone oven to send text messages to the past, this possibility is the highest. Because even if we did it successfully, it is not impossible. There are other possibilities, no, forget it, my illusion at that time. And even if the world line changes, the reason is not here, and it will no longer have nothing to do with him. The phone rang and it was Chris who came. Chris said with the same delicate face as before. "It''s all this time, what''s wrong." "It''s nothing, I don''t know how I want to talk. Did it bother you?" "I don''t feel bothered to talk to you, it''s good for me anyway." It was originally artificial AI, and it should not be inconvenient regardless of the time period. "See seniors, right?" "Ok." "What did you say." "What I said is to report on the content of my conversation with you." "That''s it, are there any invitations to go?" "Still talking like this, talking to Zhenfan will get angry again." "Because it might not work well before and finally, if you seize this opportunity." No matter how many times Chris said, he wanted to match himself with Zhenfan. Really, there are obviously other things to consider. Something to consider? If it was her, would she provide a hint on that topic? "Ask a little bit, or search for people who are missing, what should I do." "Really abrupt question." "A lot of things happened around." "But I don''t know what I did." "Tell me more in detail." Started to ask in the middle. It''s really full of curiosity. "That is." "Is it inconvenient to say?" "Because it''s not only related to me." Lin Xiao said. "So even if you want to discuss it, you can''t." "It''s also true. Just half the theory will do. Let me listen to opinions." "Well, it''s better to find a professional person." The machine answers naturally. "Then I went to the credit investigation office or the past writing reports, but these things have been done." "Why, what? Are you going to look for these." "I only found out about this today, and I will confirm it later." Even if Bon is a future man, even Lingyu does not have a household registration in this world. So it''s not okay to ask public agencies. "Existence can find people through divination." "Do you believe in this kind of unscientific?" "No, just talk about it." "Great, if I believe it, I don''t want to talk to you anymore." Really, Chris is like that no matter where he is. "Thanks a lot." "Pray you can find it." "Ah, there''s more." "what?" "Ah, nothing." Lin Xiao said. "What, it makes people care." Chris said. "There is really nothing, so I will stop here today." What are you going to say? Because Mayu said to have a party, if you bring you, but what Chris said, AI only exists in computer aggregation. Despite this, has Chris gradually become a reality? .... "What, do you have any clues?" "Sorry, there is nothing." "is it." It¡¯s still difficult to find a camp. "Have you been to a professional?" "I have been there, but no request was made." As expected, the identity of the person who proposed such a thing would also be confirmed, and Lingyu could not say it. After investigating a bit, I learned that if the whereabouts are unknown, the search seems to be that people who have a relationship like family or lover can submit it. "I hacked into the database a little bit yesterday, and there is no relevant information." "I think so." "If you say that, you have seen Lin Xiao." "It''s just not your inside information like Tongzi." At least people who are unidentified are posted. But these do not cover information from a long time ago, and there is not much intelligence. Information only records age, gender, clothing and personal belongings. As far as I am concerned, the bonbon body has not lost any response "But even in a peaceful world, there are many unidentified people." This point can go to people, unidentified, everywhere every year.If the camp has passed 12 nai, perhaps it has already passed away. But the main reason for this is running away from home, after the application is submitted. But of course there are people who haven''t looked for it. The fact is that 5% of them have not been there for a long time, and their whereabouts become unknown. When Bon was involved in some incident, Lin Xiao stood up. "Where are you going." ''Want to investigate a little bit.'' Anyway, the holidays are coming soon and there is nothing to do. Moreover, even though she was not interested at first, she cared about the whereabouts of the girl unconsciously. "Thank you, Uncle Lin Xiao." "This is nothing," Lin Xiao said. "No, even so, thank you." While looking for a camp, Lingyu would also say something about the future. It would be very cruel to the current self if they repeat the same conversation as before. Even if I could divert a little attention, it would be a great help to myself. Although I said so.Of course, finding new clues is not that simple. Just in case, I went to the library. Lingyu and Bonbon separated in 1998. I looked for newspapers from that time to see if there were any unknown people and strange time reports, but I couldn¡¯t find any corresponding reports. . Lingyu also said that she had been looking for a camp for several years on the way to this era, knowing that it was not that easy. Even so, I still feel a little bit tired and a little angry. "What''s matter?" "what." "What''s wrong, Chris said. "No." Lin Xiao said. "Ok?" He called Chris out unconsciously. "By the way, it feels like you are more tired than you were yesterday, okay?" "It looks like this." "The tone doesn''t comment on the emperor, have you been checking yesterday''s events." "Yes." Lin Xiao will tell Chris what Lingyu and Tongzi have heard and what they have found. "It''s stupid, tell me this kind of thing and get it done immediately." "What do you mean?" ''I wonder if I can collect intelligence directly online?''Chris said. "Oh, is it?" Lin Xiao said. "forgotten." She is an artificial AI that exists in a computer. Then this kind of thing is just a small thing. "How about I try it?" "Hurry?" "It won''t take much time." "Then please." "Okay, wait a moment." After that, Chris in the picture made a thoughtful expression, and he also moved. After tens of seconds. "Are there any results?" "Online searches did not reveal that there was a time or accident named Shiina Bonsai in 1998." "Find three people with the same name and the same surname, considering the age and the possibility of the person you are looking for is very low. If you want, the information will be sent to you." "No, no more." Calm down, think about it, search for names on the Internet, Ling Yu has already done it. The Chris I know is correct at all times. "Then that''s all I can do, and I will leave it to you later." Lin Xiao said. "Only we can do?" "Go to the vicinity of the place where the person disappeared and collect information honestly." "Sure enough, this can only be done." But Lingyu has done these things many times. But if there is only it in the end. "Meow, isn''t this Lin Xiao?" Suddenly someone called himself from behind. "Sure enough, what is Lin Xiao doing here?" "Phyllis and vulcanization." "Good afternoon, Lin Xiao." "It''s your really strange combination." "Just now I just happened to see Sulfur holding a lot of things, so I helped him bring it." It turns out that I bought a lot of things as soon as I saw Sulfur, and it was quite a lot with Phyllis Loading. Did you plan to take so many things by yourself? That sulfur flower? "Hey, that." "Did you hear the god just now?" "Nothing, nothing." Hastily hid the phone behind him. ''Listen to that again?'' I heard it again. Are you talking to it?" "No, this is." In fact, even if they knew it, nothing happened.However, he turned it off with some guilt. "Who to call?" "Discuss with friends." Lin Xiao said. "What''s the matter?" "It''s really worrying, I thought you were talking to yourself the most." But it''s not surprising to be thinking about it this way. But speak to the phone. "If you have anything, just share it with us." "Yeah, I may not be able to help, but it''s just a matter of discussion." "Thank you, but it''s not a big deal." Hey wait. Phyllis and Suhuazi should have been born in Akihabara. And these two houses can be said to have a little Pluto in the local area. Then just ask. "Actually I''m looking for someone." "Find someone?" Lin Xiao told them, Shiina Bonsai, who had disappeared 12 years ago, of course, concealing that she had come from the future, and that it was Shina''s adopted daughter. "I want to ask, why did that kid hide." "I''m sorry, but I really can''t say it." "Just tell me if you think of anything about it." "I see, Phyllis will ask Kuroki anyway." Kuroki is the steward of Phyllis'' house. Phyllis looks like a maid, but she is actually the eldest lady. And Mr. Kuroki has a stewardship in every move. "In addition, I will ask the customers of the cafe." "I occasionally ask to scare my father and the pilgrims." "Sorry, thank you very much," Lin Xiao said. Heimu and Lihuazi''s father have a wide network of contacts, and the probability of success is much higher than that of blindly looking for them. It would be nice to be able to find a clue. "By the way, why does Lihuazi buy such a thing." "It''s just that. I said yesterday that my father''s guests were coming. In fact, one of the guests stayed in our house." "So just buy some necessities." Since he is the guest of the father of Sulfur, he should be very old. "That''s really hard work." Lin Xiao said. "No, I''m kind of happy too." happy? Although it is said that Suhuazi inherited the blood of his father, although he has not yet awakened. "I advise you not to go too deep." "what?" After such warning, they separated from Phyllis. Although they were parted, I helped them see how hard they were. "Are you going to have tea?" "No, you have guests at home." By the way, Phyllis went back on the way. "Speaking of which, with so many things, you can''t take it alone anyway." "I''m getting stronger, Lin Xiao, you taught me the empty wave." That was when the sulphur huazi was troubled and made his own arrangement. "Sorry." In retrospect, it was really a loss for him to cooperate with himself. "Sulfur Huazi is back." From the shrine came the voice of Suikako''s father. "Yes, come here now." "Then I will be here." "Okay, thank you, Mr. Lin Xiao." After Liu Huazi bowed his head deeply, on the way back, he remembered the two personal conversations again. After being so concerned, I realized that the first thing to discuss was not someone else but Chris unconsciously opened the app to talk to her. She is not the real Chris, but the voice movements, words. Everything sounded Chris, everything sounded the memory of Chris. Then, the phone called, it was Chris. It must be complaining that he suddenly hung up. It''s Chris. However, he did not answer. Only on that day I made several calls without answering. The other side. US state of Ghani. "Really, why do I have to do this kind of report." Anxious, Jessica, who was asked to rush to the scene immediately by the director, was very atmosphere. My dream is Hollywood. Why do I want to report such inexplicable things to appear in movies? "No matter what, give me a job, you said so yourself." "I did say it, but this kind of thing." "You kindly used something like yours, don''t you thank me, you turned it over and said me?" "You are talking about it once." "Are you going to give up your job here again and run away? Everything is half a bucket of water like you. Be careful that your child''s custody rights are robbed." There is a lot of self-esteem for the self who can''t talk back. I dream of becoming a female star and go to Hollywood, but I only have a small role, and I will return to reality after giving birth. This is oneself, but the child is very fond of whatever he does, even if it is gnawing stones, he wants to raise the child. "Then, where is the scene?" "The depths of the woods" Was urged to promote the woods, and then saw. It''s a horrible corpse. "So, there are already five missing people, three of whom are AI researchers. It is suspected that this is related to the guys who oppose the development of artificial AI, and the investigation is continuing." "Next comes the live report, Jessica." "Here, Jessica will bring you a live report about the body found this morning and it was found that it was a chimpanzee." "Because some of the corpses'' heads were missing, it was considered a curious incident." 741 Mime private 739 To investigate, Lin Xiao came to the broadcasting hall. Bon and Lingyu are separated in this broadcasting hall, which means that the most likely clue is here. I went to the broadcast manager and asked various shops from house to house, but did not get any information. Presumably Lingyu had done these inquiries before, and of course it turned out. However, we cannot just give up. Parts shops, commercial facilities, and even Houjie Xiaolu. Afterwards, all Akihabara was circulated for the event of the hall camp, but there was still no report. As Phyllis said, someone mentioned the ghost of the twin ponytails, but no one knew the whereabouts of the key camp. After all, if a child is caught in an accident, there may be witness testimony. But if it disappears, it''s another matter. Assuming that Bonn disappeared by his own will, then a 10-year-old child walking on the road alone is not so noticeable. It happened 10 years ago, and it is even more unlikely that anyone will remember. Thinking again about this kind of time, the most important thing is. If you can''t rely on others, only people connected to the underground world are left. "Underworld?" After speaking, I immediately cancelled this idea from my mind. It''s like the way of thinking about secondary disease, which has long been forgotten. There used to be times when people were looking for things like this, even though things were not people at that time. IBN51OO, just like what Lingyu was looking for in the past world, Akihabara, who had been on another world line six months ago, also looked for it. Chris was also by his side at that time, and after knowing that there was IBN51OO in Sulfur¡¯s home warehouse with Chris, they worked together to move the heavy PC over. "You guy, don''t face it, so I can only go upside down, turn sideways." Looking back on that guy, the teacher was complaining, arrogant, but afraid of loneliness. Unconsciously took out the phone from his pocket. AI Chris, it may be because yesterday''s call was not answered, but I didn''t call it again today. After staring at the AI ??icons neatly arranged in the APP for a while. In the end, it still didn''t start, and put the phone back into the pocket. Returning to LAB and waiting for herself, Tongzi with a tired face looked helpless. As expected, Ling Yu had been searching for more than half a year, and had no response at all. Tongzi didn''t say much, just look at her expression. Think about it for a moment, I should have done all the searches for Lingyu until Xianzi, and if we laymen do it again, there will be no new discoveries. Tongzi said what was in her mind. "Thank you for your help. You don''t have to force yourself. Then just search for me alone." Ling Yumo didn''t plan to give up. "Don''t wait, what Lingyu''s father said is." "It''s not okay to make you reluctantly like this, camp is my own business." "What stupid thing to say, the child''s responsibility is the father''s." "How about what I said just now? Isn''t it very modest?" Looking at these two people, I don''t know why it feels so subtle. When I first met, I felt like a stranger, but now I''m all together. And in terms of age, the two are the same age. Lingyu didn''t say anything about her feelings for Tongzi. "Anyway, what I want to say is that it''s not enough to just search randomly." "Then, what do you say." "There is a specialization in the surgical industry, and I really still need to find a special person." "In this case, please ask someone who is proficient in intelligence to think properly." It was exactly the same as my own thinking, my head was a little bit painful. "What''s the clue." "Tsk tusk tusk, don''t take Dad too simple, although I am a dead house, but the interpersonal relationship is very wide." "So does your body." "Don''t be kidding" "In other words, are you serious? You really have connections with people in the underground world." "Try to contact me a little bit." Tongzi, who said this, did not hear the response from the two of them, and took out the phone and began to write text messages. Is it true? But people in that world can also be contacted by SMS? "What do you think, uncle." "In fact, there are such guys in the shares, although you can also ask." Imagine a hacker or something? Because this kind of person is by his side, if you say so, the person Tongzi said may also exist. "Okay to send, the next step is to wait for a reply." "Ok?" "Oh." "There will be recovery." "Say it''s coming here now." "The other party is really good at talking." Lin Xiao said. "Better than ink." Indeed as he said deeply. Tongzi edited the text message again, probably sending the address here. Then just wait for the person to come, and then the phone rang. "Hello? Sulfur?" "Mr. Lin Xiao, sorry, are you free now?" "Well, what''s the matter?" "In fact, I want to discuss something with you." Li Huazi said. "discuss?" "Can you meet now?" "Now? Is it inconvenient to talk on the phone?" Lin Xiao said. "Yes, a little bit" now? Give it to Lingyu and Tongzi here. "Sorry, there will be guests next." I really care about who Kiriko wants to ask. "is it" "Not after this?" "I have something to do after this." "So Actinium" "if that is the case." When Li Huazi was about to say something, he heard the sound of going up the steps outside. Then there was a knock on the door. "Come in, come in." "Sorry, Li Huazi, the guest is here, I''ll talk about it later." The character who opened the door and came in, that is. This guy?Again! It''s Kiryu Mengyu! "That, Mr. Lin Xiao?" "Please use tea." Meng Yu who bowed his head in silence. Why would this guy and Tongzi? Several questions came to mind. "What''s the matter? Lin Xiao." "It''s nothing." Meng Yu tilted her head slightly and looked away. He has nothing to do with SENR, so Mengyu will not kill Mayu. I said to myself several times, and finally calmed down the anxiety in my chest. "Uncle, your face is terrible, is it okay?" "Don''t mind, compare this Tongzi, explain." "Ah, this is Tongsheng, a professional writer from an editing company." "Kiryu is cute." The name of the company was written on the business card quietly handed over, and Tongzi simply handed it in. "Tongzi, why do you know this person" Lin Xiao said. "Before Kiryu, the magazine in charge was collecting the legends of Akihabara." "But she contacted me and interviewed my work. As you know, my job is not something that can be publicly declared, but I always pay attention not to leave a trace. However, Kiryu still found me and met. Like now, she is really a beauty, and the writer who pursues the legendary beauty is super cute" It''s so familiar, looking at Kiriko who is shy and unpredictable when facing beautiful women. Although she didn''t say it, Ling Yu''s expression made it clear that she already had a mother, and she looked like a ghost. On the other hand, Kiryu didn''t care about this, he still had a poker face and played with his cell phone there. This guy doesn''t use a smart phone but a flip. "Although she is not specifically responsible for finding people, she seems to be very detailed about Akihabara''s affairs, and seems to be very clear about the underground world, so she can get rid of her." "I heard, looking for someone." "Well, I actually want you to find a girl who disappeared in Akihabara 12 years ago." Tongzi told the whole story. Kiryu just stayed silent, typing Kiriko''s words into the phone at an astonishing speed. Lile was just silent, observing Kiryu''s actions. The women who belonged to SERN in the past are the same now. Is it the right choice to get rid of this woman? The contact with Kiryu this time was accidental, Even if you understand it in your mind, you still reject it in your heart. In this world line, there is no intersection between the voice of children and oneself. Of course, it was for this kind of self that I chose this world eh county. For this reason, the choice was made at the expense of Chris. "That is to say, just find someone named Bon." "That''s it, how." "Yes, try it." "Really?" "But I''m not sure if I can find it." "Of course, that can''t be helped." According to common sense, there is no intersection between herself and her. Of course, there is a possibility that Akihabara will pass by. In fact, when I interviewed Professor Alex and Zhenfan at the seminar last month, I also met her. But there is no direct relationship like this, this is also an arranged fate. Self and Kiryu are bound to meet. After Kiryu was gone, Reyu said, "I met another world line?" "how do you know?" "I will not continue to ask, I will be wary of her." "So far this will do." "What are you talking about?" "I was nervous just now." "I see, Kiryu''s kind of big beauty, no one can not be nervous when changing." Tongzi said. Anyway, it¡¯s already involved, try to make use of it, I don¡¯t know why she disappeared like this, Lin Xiao said. I just don''t know if I can think like this the next time I meet. the other side. In the organization, Zhenfan tried desperately to hold back the yawn but did not hold back. "Huh." I had a great time talking with Chris the night before, but it came back to me that menstruation was late at night. This is only one reason. The content of the initial conversation was still related to experimental research. However, the topic changed from time to time and I don''t know when it turned to Lin Xiao. It is said that Lin Xiao has ignored Chris'' contact in recent days. At first, when Lin Xiao said that she hadn''t answered the phone 8 times, she was angry. Compared to now, it was a drop in the bucket. It can be said that Zhenfan has peeped at the side of Chris Girl for the first time. Can''t help but feel very cute. Zhenfan, who has been molested by all kinds of things so far, has teased her about this. Unknowingly, time passed quickly, and Zhenfan, who was supposed to sleep, took out the laptop left by Chris because of his unusual spirit. Then I encountered various problems when analyzing the password. During this time, it was already dawn outside. "The password." "Sure enough, it is still a professional talent line." "What are you talking about?" "Hey?" Zhenfan was startled by the sudden sound from behind. "Haha, I won''t be so scared." "Professor, I''m back." "I just came back." Saying that she put down the convenience bag, because she went out for dinner 10 minutes ago, and she thought she would not come back. "By the way, there are so many types of food in the convenience store, which is great. Even if you eat a different bento every day, there will be a new bento one week later. Moreover, the taste is different from one to another, and it is enough to eat lunch every day." "Eating lunch like this is unhealthy." "Compared with the food on our side, it''s pretty good." "I''m talking first. Regarding eating, Zhenfan, you don''t want to hold me." It is true that Zhenfan himself is like this. It is better to have instant noodles in high school, which is very unhealthy. "By the way, what do you want to ask someone for?" "Um, it''s this, nothing, nothing." There is nothing wrong with letting the professor guide this matter, but I don''t know why I fooled it. "Really, if I can help, I will definitely come." "Thank you very much, thank you at that time." With these words, Maho left. "Where are you going?" "I change my mood and go to Akihabara," "As a change of mood, the place to go is Zhenyuan." "If I honestly go to see Lin Xiao, I can approve it." "It''s not like this." "Is it wrong?" "It''s okay to see you when you pass by. After Zhenfan came out, he felt that he was being watched and turned his head. Obviously it is a normal time, but the station is crowded. But none of those people felt that Zhenfan felt. "Illusion?" Not to say to someone just muttering, she stepped forward again and oh no. The address of the future props research room is known from Chris. Although the location of Akihabara is not so detailed, if it is a last resort, just let Chris be the guide. However, when Lin Xiao visited suddenly, what should I do if he is not here? Although a little uneasy, if so, then go back obediently. Sweeping through the merchandise, I walked like this for a while. Sure enough, I felt someone''s gaze, but I didn''t find anything similar when I looked back. Walked again and turned the corner. Then Zhenfan¡¯s memories became convinced. The footsteps came from behind Zhenfan. Of course it was just like that. On the road at night, when I met someone approaching and oh oh no, I didn¡¯t hesitate to do so quickly and oh oh no, then immediately a man boringly went to the side. But this time it wasn''t like that. I don''t know why Zhenfan was so sure. He tried very fast and oh oh no, and then followed the footsteps faster, slowed down, and changed the rest. Seeing this situation in the movie theater, he would kick it up as a meeting ceremony. Although Zhenfan always thinks that way, if he actually encounters this situation, he can''t even turn his head back. Anxiously, he takes out the phone from his pocket, and the option to make a call appears in his mind. Only the person he wants to see appears in his mind. . Find the name from the phone record and press it with a trembling finger. "please." The calling sound and the footsteps are connected. At the time when I was approaching, I was about to run away. The phone was finally answered. "Hey, Mr. Lin Xiao, I am now near your LAB. I am Zhenfan." But Zhenfan didn''t have a chance to say more, he felt as if he was hugged tightly by someone with his open hands, and the phone fell from Zhenfan''s hand. This side. ''''this is? As a result, he was silent, and the paper handed over asked Kiryu. Just 10 minutes ago, Kiryu contacted Kiriko to come over. As she said, it didn''t take long before she arrived. What would she do if no one was there. ''report.'' It seems to have recorded the investigation package so far. As a result, the hands of the stack of paper, the two trembling, were uneasy in front of Kiryu, and they were already imprinted in their hearts. Even so, the mental calmness that I took immediately after receiving the contact probably worked, and it was much better than the previous few days. 742 Chapter 740: "How about, uncle?" "Sure enough, it''s not so easy to find." Lin Xiao said. "is it." With some expectation, Lingyu''s voice was obviously disappointed. "Bon, where are you doing what?" I couldn''t answer the doubt, just flipped through the report silently. "Ok?" "Are there any useful clues?" Tongzi said. "No." "Let me see." Lingyu said. Lin Xiao handed the report to Ling Yu. "In the investigation, we found one thing that is worrying, that is, during this month, looking for the women of the "Samurai" camp, there are other people besides us." "what happened?" "As you read right" In other words, this time the phone calls. I would ignore my usual words, and then I would reply. But at this time, I don¡¯t know why I feel that I can¡¯t pick it up. "Hey?" Hello, Mr. Lin Xiao, I am Zhenfan." Zhenfan''s very rushing voice quickly increased the tension, and Lin Xiao''s voice naturally rose. ''What''s wrong, Ms. Maho.'' "It''s near your LAB now." Then I heard the sound of the deity crashing. "Miss Maho, what''s wrong?" Then the sound cut off. "Lin Xiao, what happened?" Tongzi said. That voice obviously happened badly. "My friend was attacked." "Really, friend?" Feeling that it would be troublesome to continue answering Tongzi''s questions, he grabbed what could be used as a weapon and rushed out of the LAB. Zhenfan said it was near LAB. To talk about the route from the station and a sparsely populated place, probably it is. I went to the small alley in front of LAB and saw a figure there. For a slender person, you can see a small figure twisting behind him. That is! That''s right, that height is true sail. "Stop, let me go." Zhenfan was hugged by someone, struggling desperately. "Miss Maho!" Hearing Lin Xiao''s voice, the person controlling Zhenfan turned around. So I found out that it was a woman. "Hey, let go of Ms. Maho." Is the language impractical, but the general meaning should be understood through the atmosphere. "Let go of that kid." Lin Xiao raised what she was holding in her hand. I found that the thing I was holding was a light stick, even if it scared people like that, it was okay. "Say it again, to that kid." "No, Mr. Lin Xiao." Zhenfan said. no?what? So the woman let go of Zhenfan she was holding, smiled and walked over here with her hands open. Before asking what was going on, he was hugged. "So I said no." I didn''t know what was going on, and stood there stupidly, unable to do anything. "So, is this Ms. Maho''s acquaintance?" "I''m sorry, because I was too anxious." The woman named Judy greeted with a sunny smile. "Then introduce yourself again, Judy, give me some advice." The other party stretched out his hand again, and Lin Xiao shook hands quickly. "I am Lin Xiao." "Professor Judy is said to have arrived at the meeting." "Professor, it is Victor University." "Well, it is a study of psychology." "From which aspect, our research, I don''t know whether it is useful." "There is no such thing, it can definitely develop very much in the future." "I''m very happy you say that." To put it simply, the professor who came here happened to see Maho in Akihabara and hugged her. "But the professor is so bad, he has been following me all the time." "Follow you? Me?" "Well, follow me, always." Zhenho said. ''Nothing like that, I just saw Zhenfan you in the shop over there just now and wanted to startle you.'' After hearing the professor''s words, Zhenfan''s face changed even now when he was relieved. "Miss Maho, have you been followed?" "Well, I did feel it." "Professor, have you seen any suspicious people?" Lin Xiao said. The professor shrugged his denial, and of course there was nothing similar in the alley. "That is my illusion." "It must be so." "What is Zhenfan going to do next." "I." For what he didn''t say afterwards, he just looked at Lin Xiao''s true sail. "Well, that''s the case, it''s such a thing, then I''ll go first, and I''ll talk again when I have a chance." Significantly cast a wink before leaving. Although heading in the opposite direction to the station. It feels strange to be misunderstood again, but it is troublesome to refute one by one. "That''s it, she is Ms. Maho. I have talked about what happened in the seminar before." "I''m really sorry for Xingshi and moving the crowd." Going with the flow and returning to LAB with Zhenfan, everyone is waiting for their return. Ling Yu seemed to have gone out once, and it was said that she could no longer see herself at that time. "Forget it, but nothing is too good." After the general explanation and introduction, everyone can finally rest. Although Zhenfan wanted to ask about all kinds of things about LAB, he had to do something first. "Sorry, where did you say it." Said other people are looking for camp things. ''Yes.'' "Is that true, Kiryu." Lin Xiao said. "Really" Hearing this, Lin Xiao was reading an investigation report. In order to prove that even the detectives were invited. In other words, the letter may be very large. "That''s Lingyu?" ''I also considered this, but.'' "The people looking for are men, and there are also people from other places." "People outside?" "Why do they call a camp." "It''s only me who is connected with Bon in this era, but why, who is it?" Could it be SERN who discovered that Bon was from the future, so it was searching. But in that case, Kiryu wouldn''t know. No, Kiryu''s actions were directly instructed separately, and it was normal not to know what other people were doing. "Bonom has been here for 12 years, and it''s no surprise to make friends in the meantime." "In other words, you can''t live without someone''s care." "In other words, it can be known from this report that people who know Bonn are looking for her recently for some reason." "In other words, Bonn is still alive now." "That said," Tongzi said. "As long as it''s not like Lingyu, who can travel through the ages, and if someone is looking for her, Bonn will also disappear from them, that''s all." The person looking for a camp has appeared in the last one or two months, which means that there is a high possibility that she will be alive recently. There is no way to know more from the report. "What''s next?" Kiryu asked. "Continue to investigate." The group of people looking for a camp is in the Akihabara realm, that is to say, she might also be nearby. "understood." Kiryu temporarily accepted the payment so far, and then left the LAB. As for the payment, I left it to Tongzi. Although she is the daughter of the future, Tongzi is really kind to her. "Are you looking for someone?" Asked Zhenho, who had been walking around the LAB with interest up to now. "Well, find a friend." There are other people in the camp looking for it, so I really care about it. Even if it is not SERN, people who know the existence of time machines will fly in, and these people exist all over the world. If Bon was accidentally known that it was someone from the future, so he was involved in something. "Then Lin Xiao, it''s almost time to introduce Zhenfan in detail." "Even if it needs to be detailed, I explained it before." She is the professor''s assistant and is as kind to herself as the professor. She occasionally asked herself to help in the research room, as I have explained before. "For example, Jiang Zhenfan joined the LAB members." "no." "Then at least can I be called Zhenfanjiang." "Uh?" Zhenfan was confused. "Hey, is the name wrong?" "It''s not like that, it''s because of the strange way of addressing." "But Zhenfanjiang is Zhenfanjiang, right, Lin Xiao." "Anyway, don''t use that name." ''But I refused.'' This guy is here again. "Then Ms. Maho, why come to LAB today? I have told you this kind of thing." "I asked the AI ??to tell me that there was something I wanted to say today, but forget it, seeing the rumored LAB and you are also very busy." "Could it be that she is angry." "Well, very angry, you have not been able to contact.," "Wait, what are you talking about?" Tongzi said. "It''s not gossip, don''t care," "Mr. Lin Xiao really worked hard, so you can give up the test." "It''s not like that." Just hate the self who depends on her. "Let''s talk to her when I''m in a good mood, the kid feels lonely too." "I see." Lin Xiao said. I feel a little bit sad about loneliness, even so, I still didn''t go to Chris this day. Several days have passed since Kiryu got the information. Last night, it was confirmed that there was no progress in the subsequent investigation. Kiryu also works on her school team for the magazine. Although I am disturbed by the existence of the guy looking for the camp, I can''t let her put down the original business and let her be busy here. But please, "Mayu is very sad." "Is it the line up for Christmas?" "Well, Feng and Fuxue, something is up." "Phyllis is also busy with work, and Tongzi said that he would go to play with Yuki.'' "Isn''t it good." It is said that Lingyu has done a lot of preparations. Lingyu always complained about why Tongzi couldn''t have a clear attitude towards Yuji. For her, this is something related to her own existence. Although it is destined, it may not develop smoothly because of something. And Lingyu also wants to see her parents living in peace in this era. If she can make progress, she will feel more at ease. "It''s better to spend Christmas at home. Before that, Uncle ordered cakes." "Have you met Dad?" "I came across it by chance near my home and said it was a surprise for Mayu and ordered a big cake in one go." ''So, let''s go home." "Speaking before, don''t talk nonsense about what you just said, especially the surprise thing." "Well, I know, but what do you do, Christmas." "Without any special plans, my family would never have such a holiday." The guy from the university said that he would hold a Christmas drinking party with only men, but he was not invited. No matter how many times they said it, those guys still regarded Mayu as their girlfriends with various envy and hatred. "If you remember correctly, you said you wanted Santa''s gift, but you got up in the morning and put vegetables next to your pillow." "No matter how you look at it, I sold the rest yesterday. After complaining, I came back and said to me. It''s terrible to think about it. However, it is difficult to say that I am taking a serious path. "After Christmas is over, there will be CM, and then it will be the first month, and the year will pass in a blink of an eye." "That''s right." But it can''t be said that it was a blink of an eye, because he had repeated that incident countless times. Rather, it was a very long year. "Yes, although Lin Xiao can''t open the line for Christmas, let''s open it on the first month. Let''s go to worship together, and then have a New Year''s Eve dinner together, saying that this year, please give me more advice." "Ah, isn''t it good?" "Right, right, um, let''s ask everyone later." Mayu said that, and stood up slowly; "So, Mayu is going to buy things." "shopping?" "Um Chuuxue''s COS suit suddenly needs to make a small object." "Well, be careful." "Right, Lin Xiao, Li Huazi seems to have something to discuss with you." Speaking of it, Li Huazi said before, after that, many things happened because of Kiryu. Lihuazi, because of the relationship she talked about later, she might have been waiting for the call. "I see, I will call here." "Then, please." "I''m out." Mayu put on his coat and waved away. Then, call Li Huazi. Anyway, discuss it? What the hell is it? Don''t you say you want to be a girl? That''s because of the existence of the telephone microwave oven, the first time I heard a discussion. But, in the end, just ask. However, no one answered the phone, so let''s send a text message. Make things clear and send. Then he waited for the reply from Lihuazi. But the RINE sent to Lihuazi has not become read. She was busy with something, for a moment she wanted to go to Jian Li Huazi, but since she was busy, it would affect her. After that, it was convenient to reply, and LAB sounded footsteps while thinking about this. "Please come in." "Hello there." At the door is sulphur flower. "Great, Lin Xiao, you are here." "Sorry, I forgot what happened before, and then I called you just now." "Ah, I''m really sorry, I didn''t find it here." After reading the phone, it seemed that he felt guilty even without answering the phone, and Li Huazi''s face put on a very sorry expression. "Ah, it doesn''t matter, it''s colder than this, come in." ''Ah yes.'' Although she replied that way, Li Huazi seemed to care about her behind. "Well, Mr. Lin Xiao, regarding the matter to be discussed, in fact, before that, there is someone who wants you to see. I will bring her, okay?" "The person you want me to see?" "That one." Li Huazi moved away from her body slightly, and then a female emerged from behind her. "That, first time meeting." "really." Where is it? "Please advise." "please." "Thank you." Pour the tea in the plastic cup into the cup, trying very hard to make the hand holding the cup tremble. Sitting on the sofa opposite, it looked like this woman and Chris looked like. Regardless of the brown hair, the raised eyes, and the face, it doesn''t seem to show a proud side now. In fact, the first time I met, my heart almost stopped. If you look closely, there is still a slight difference. The age is about the same age as you. It can be seen that it is bigger than the sulphur flower, and looks very similar to the sulphur flower. "Mr. Lin Xiao?" "Ah, no, then Sulfur." "Ah, it''s rude, I called him that because I looked like a girl." It''s rude to think about it, but I''m used to it. "That''s it." 743 P. 741 "Before that, please tell me the name of this person. You can''t always call her this person, right?" Because of his words, the female expression in front of her sinks. Did you say something strange? "In fact, it is this matter that needs to be discussed, who should be the person and what should be done," said Li Huazi. Can''t understand the meaning of this sentence. "Wait a minute, what does sulphur huazi mean?" "It seems to be amnesia." "what?" "Yes." "In this case, the name is also." "Yes." "Even where you are from, forgot the water?" "Ok." "I am not sure." This is a matter of course, because not knowing these things is the essence of memory loss. "But why should you introduce it to me?" Lin Xiao said. "I think Mr. Lin Xiao''s words may know a way to retrieve the memory. Look at your words, and I have said many difficult pregnancies." Li Huazi said. "It doesn''t matter what, as long as there is a way to get my memory back." "Wait a minute I did say that. I''m just a hobby, not a professional." It''s only at the amateur level. As for the problem of memory loss, it is two things to find it back. Even with the most advanced facilities, it cannot be done. It might be possible to save the memory in another place like AI. In response to this answer, the woman looked very faint, and felt that she was pouring cold water on her face.. "In this case, is there any way to investigate life experience? The name is very cool." "Because it is a fake name, the arrogant name is Jiaming. It is inconvenient to say that there is no name." "It''s really random," Lin Xiao said.Is it possible, that way. "Because that''s not the name that has always been called, so let''s do it." So that''s it, although I don''t know if this is considered well thought out. "Mr. Lin Xiao, what can I do if there are two meters, at least I only know the name," said Li Huazi. "Although I really want to help, please ask the detective to compare prices with Ohao." "It''s just hard to find if there is no clue." "Is there a wallet or something." "There is no category." "Nothing, something that is not very important is fine, just one thing with a little clue." Lin Xiao said. "I only have one, but I don''t know if this can be called a clue." She took out a handkerchief carefully. What is wrapped is the only thing that you have. "Let me see it." "can." ''Ahhhhhhhhhhh, could it be that a guest is here'' As she opened the handkerchief, Mayu''s soft voice rang from the hallway, which should have come back after shopping. There is Lingyu behind Mayu. It''s really rare that the combination converges on the road. "Ah, Mayu." "Oh, Sulfur Jun." "Brother Sulfur, people over there." "It''s the person who lives in my house." Jiaming nodded slightly. ''Wow.'' Mayu didn''t know why he looked at what Jiaming was holding happily. "That''s Upa!" Indeed, on top of the white handkerchief that Jiaming''s palm unfolded, there was a faded Upa. "Do you like it? Mayu is too, I like it the most." "Is that the clue?" Lin Xiao said. Very old key chain, but this thing can be used as a clue. "But when is this thing? It seems very old." It seems to be right This is a mascot, and the product came out a few years ago, but the guy in front of me seems to have a mailbox. "Isn''t this green, because this is the version of the forest fairy." "Well, I have appeared in previous movies, and Mayu also has this. The design here is a bit different." Since she was pointing, she didn''t know what was different. "This key chain has never been bought, so I have been looking for it, and before then, Liu Huajun found it for me." "Well, I saw it in the store by chance." "" "But it''s weird. The movie''s upswing before this should have happened not long ago, but why is it so old." At that time, Jia Ming''s face changed very badly. "It''s okay?" "Are you not feeling well?" "It''s ok." Sulfur is a good name for supporting it and wanting to stand up and shake. "Would you like something to drink." When Lin Xiao was about to go to the refrigerator to get mineral water, she found Ling Yu who looked at her famous name with a surprised expression. "Ling Yu?" "No." What was surprising was not just the good name, even Lingyu trembled slightly. "That thing." "What''s wrong, Lingyu." "I see, that thing, that is." "Hey?" Mayu said. "Hello, Ling Yumo." Jiaming staggered 2 steps towards Ling Yu. Impossible, they know, but. "Could it be that you are." Lingyu said, "Bon?" "You are camp! Are you camp Shiina!" That sentence opened her eyes wide, and then slowly fell down. .... "How about it, is it better." "Well, thank you." Bon said. Kaname, who was suddenly fainted by the name Shiina Bonsai by Reu, was taken care of by Suhuako and the others for about 10 minutes before waking up. Even so, his face is not good. "Sulphur Huazi, there is a reason, sorry, can you help me buy some cold drinks?" "Also buy the cooling paste on your forehead." Although I am very sorry to Li Huazi, I don''t want to let the two people know too much. "Ah, got it, let''s go." Mayu said. "Ok." Although Suhuazi cared very much, she decided to go shopping together at Mayu''s words. "The problem is only now." "Good name." "Bon, where are you doing so far?" Ling Yu said. "Hey?" They had just gone out after the town, facing Lingyu whose tone suddenly changed like a sharp blade, Jiaming showed an expression of fear. "Why did you do that at that time." "Wait, Lingyu, she has amnesia." "what did you say" Lin Xiao explained to Ling Yu why she came here. "Is there any impression of what I just said? How can I resume a little while continuing?" "No, it''s okay." The hand holding the key chain was too hard, and the fingertips turned white, but the eyes that looked at Lingyu flashed with determination. "Then, continue with the topic just now, Lingyu, what is the basis for you to think she is a bonbon?" Lin Xiao said. "Which key chain is it, Ang is something that Bonn never leaves. It is said to be something like amulets from my mother and has always loved it." The little old Upa looked at himself with a silly expression on Jiaming''s hand slowly opened. What I got from Mayu. "The good name said this thing is her only thing." "Yes, memory is lost. When I fell, the only thing I was holding was this key chain." "fainted?" "Yes." "Where did you pass out." "The mountain road in Chiba, the host of a nearby temple, passed there by accident and found me, and was taken care of by that for a while after that. But because the temple is a place for spiritual practice, you can''t stay with women all the time, so you came to the shrine of Suhuazi?" "Yes, the host thought that Mr. Sulfur was a girl, so it is very suitable for me to have a girl with a similar age." "It''s a blind spot, I didn''t expect it to be so close." I''m afraid that the guest mentioned by Li Huazi a few days ago is the host, which means that the camp has been nearby since then. And I don''t know this at all, just blindly looking for camp. Let it be dark under the lights. This is what is called. After all, if you listened to the discussion of Sulfur Huazi at that time, you wouldn''t have taken such a big detour. "So, when you hear the name Bon, do you think of anything?" "To be honest, it''s not clear, but I feel quite nostalgic, and more." She stopped for a moment and looked at Ling Yu; "That person just now." "Sister Mayu?" "Sister Mayu?" "That person is called Mayu Shiina." "Mayu, I will miss it very much after seeing it." Even if she is Shiina Kanana, what she should know is the cause of the future. But the face still has an impression, so it''s not surprising that you can feel Mayu''s appearance. "Well, will you show me one more time." "Ah, good." According to what Ling Yu said, Bon handed out the completely old Upa. "Sure enough, this one is the one in the camp." "Then I am called Shiina Bonsai?" "Yes, although there is no evidence, it is correct to think so." "No, there can be no mistakes, she is Bonn, and this key chain is the evidence, because this is something for Bonn." "But memory loss happened." The key chain should be a camp item, but it might have been picked up by Shiina camp. But according to Lingyu, Bon cherishes this key chain very much. Let''s not talk about the loss, it is impossible for others to imagine, let''s put it this way. At this time, the entrance door opened. To see what''s inside, Mayu Probe. "That''s all right." "Ah, sorry, I made a special trip." "Do not." Put plastic bags, drinks, and cooling stickers on the table. Looking at Sulfur Huazi who was at ease from the bottom of my heart, Bon''s expression became gentle. "Ah, say that, Lingyu knows Bonn''s real home" "No, that." "Lingyu and Bonbon were neighbors when they were young, but they moved 12 years ago. After that, their whereabouts are unclear, right?" "That''s it, and I missed it recently, so I discussed it with my uncle." "That''s it, so Lingyu doesn''t know where Bon''s home is." "Is that right." Now it can only be regarded as such. For her now, if you are actually a time traveler who jumped from 2O36 12 years ago, it will definitely make her confused. "Afterwards, just retrieve her memory to know what is going on." Knowing your own name as a camp of partners, the existence of Mayu should be very important. "That, Bon." "Yes." "What is bon''s sex? I didn''t hear it just now, so can you tell me if you can." "That, according to Mr. Lin Xiao, it should be called Shiina." "That''s the same as Mayu, it''s also called Shiina." "Miss Shiina Mayu?" "Well, I''m so happy, I met the same meat for the first time" "is it." "So, please take care of it afterwards." ''Okay, I will take care of it.''Bon said. Mayu''s close-to-human nature gets along very well with Bon. If it goes well, you may hesitate about what miracle will cause your memory to be restored. I heard from Mr. Su that Bon is a memory loss?" "Yes." "That''s because I can''t even remember who I am." "Ok." "Really, it must be very hard." Shiina said: "In my IE, people who come to get their favorite will forget. This is a very, very sad thing, I think so." "So, that, although I don''t know how to say it, Mayu will help, so come on." Mayu smiled and was moved when he saw that smile. "Wow, what happened suddenly, Mayu, something weird said." "It''s not like that, but I can''t help but feel very happy to hear Mayu''s words." "It''s not just me, everyone is in the same mood." Mayu said. "Well, of course, I can do anything if I can." Li Huazi said. ''Thank you very much.'' It feels that it''s okay to hand over the bon affairs to Mayu and Suikako. The question is what to do next. "Sulphur Huazi, I have something to ask you." "what is it then?" "Can Bonn stay at your house for a while?" "Hey?" "During this period, we investigated what happened to her so far." "Okay, of course, I don''t mind my family." "Lingyu, do you think this is okay." "understood." Probably because of various considerations, Ling Yu nodded directly. Now the priority is to retrieve the memory. "Then, if you go to the sulfur house, you can see Bon, can I go to Miss Bon to play." "of course." "Ok." "Lingyu also showed up as much as possible." "That''s right, because there is no way for the Christmas party, so I considered holding a New Year''s Eve party. It would be nice if I could also come to help at the camp." "Hey, is it okay, me," Bon said. "Of course, Lord Sulfur." "Well, let''s have a party together.'' Hey, they seem to have a good relationship. I have something to do here too, first of all I must tell Kiryu that I found the camp. "Found Shiina Camp." "Where did you really find it?" "She fell on the mountain road in Chiba before, and now she is in the shrine of a friend''s house, but she doesn''t remember what happened before." "It''s a surprise to be so close." "I think the opponent is very strong, please continue to investigate." "understood." She still cares about the camp, why she passed out in such a mountain. And there is only one Upa in his hand, can it be said that he escaped? "Sulfur Huazi has something." "Okay, what''s the matter?" "Can you try to keep the camp from leaving." "Hey, why?" "Don''t ask the reason, please." "Okay, I understand what Mr. Lin Xiao said." Li Huazi said. Be careful, why things are the best, but everything will be clear in the camp. No one knows when it will be. On the second day after Suhuazi brought the bon to the LAB, Lin Xiao brought Mayou to the shrine through Akihabara, which was divided into a thick Christmas season. "Ah, Mayu, and Mr. Lin Xiao." Before they had time to say hello, they found the sulphur flower of the two and said hello. After greetings. "Oh, Miss Bon, it''s great." "Hey what." "Because even if it is true, everyone would not return to me at first." "It''s too difficult for people who meet for the first time to understand that it is too difficult to say hello." "Well, so obviously everyone''s reaction is that it''s okay to kill, but Bonn has restored me normally, very loving." "I''m not special, just let it go." Maybe this way of greeting has already been imprinted in my heart. 744 Mime private 742 It is not a strange thing. "Ah, Mr. Lin Xiao, hello." "Thanks a lot." By the way, I don¡¯t know how to win and convince her. I was 10 years old when I separated from Lingyu, then 12 years old, and now 22 years old. She is older than herself, but she is Mayu''s adopted daughter. In this sense, Tongzi''s daughter is the same. Ling Yu guessed that she was the same age as herself, even if she didn''t use honorifics. "Ah, yes, today is Christmas Eve, Merry Christmas." Mayu said. "That''s right, Merry Christmas." "Merry Christmas." After all, it is appropriate to say Merry Christmas at the shrine. "Speaking of which, how about that camp body." "It''s not bad, it just has everything." "It''s not about the memory, don''t force it to think about it, it''s fine to keep this mentality when the time comes." "understood." "But I should like to recover as soon as possible." "What''s wrong?" "No, I just think that Li Huazi, Mayu, and Mr. Lin Xiao are very gentle." "No, how can I be gentle." Lin Xiao said. "I''m not shy at all." Camp slumped since the meeting, it feels like seeing her smile for the first time. Feeling that smile is childish, "Ah sorry, I am so close suddenly." "It doesn''t matter, I also lost Ouha with honorifics." "Yeah, Mayu also finds ordinary speech happier, because that makes it feel more like a good friend." Mayu said. "good friend?" "Well, good friend." "Thank you, Mayu, haha, good friend." Maybe the reason for the future world is to have such a good relationship with her Orphan, Lingyu said so. This may be the result of escaping from the future, and it would not be the case if he had walked the path Lingyu hoped. Sulfur blooms are being swept away. "Today is Sweeping Day." "Ah, isn''t it, the first month is indeed coming." The first month is very important to the shrine. "I also searched the fallen leaves the day before yesterday, but there are still some leftovers. Let Miss Bonbon come to help." "I am embarrassed to receive care, so I want to help." Bon said. Lihuazi and Bonbon are both very quick. "Oh, sulfuration, there are guests." "father." Li Huazi''s father showed his face, although he seemed to be a kind person. However, in fact, it is in the same direction as Tongzi, so that Li Huazi wears witch women''s clothing. "Eurasia, isn''t this Mr. Lin Xiao and Mayu, Merry Christmas." "Well, Merry Christmas." "What''s the matter? Lin Xiao." "No." "I don''t think there is any reason to thank the camp. "That, actually about this girl." "I heard that Sulfur Flower is a camp, but I didn''t expect you to know each other. The world is so small." "Yes, so that, can you let her stay in your house for a while." "Look at the reason, of course our family is very welcome." "Thank you uncle." "Haha, no thanks, I am as happy as having a new daughter." "It seems like there is, don''t you have a sister." "That kid didn''t go home at all, was it on purpose." "Ah ha ha." "By the way, I want a good idea. It''s rare for so many girls to gather together. Do you want to come to the shrine to help in the first month." "Help disguise as a witch?" "Of course, both camp and Mayu will be prepared, how about working expenses?" "I have no problem. Vulcanization. Of course you need to take care of this little thing." Bon said. "really?" "Mayu New Year''s Eve is preparing for a party, and I like to make COS clothes, but I just wear it myself." Mayu, Miko is COS. Really, Mayu''s witch, Mr. Lin Xiao doesn''t want to see it?" Why ask yourself? "Really, Lin Xiao?" "me." "Hahaha, it''s useless to pretend to be stupid, it''s all written on the face." How could it be possible, even if you look in the mirror now, there is nothing like that. "That''s right, since you said that." Mayu said "Really, that would be great. Now that we have decided, we have to prepare a few more witches'' dresses, my child!" As if the promise made would be reversed, Li Hua''s father hurriedly hid in the temple.Sure enough, you can''t underestimate this person. "That, I''m sorry," said Li Huazi. "No, there is no need to apologize for Lihuazi." "But you have been waiting in line for the long-awaited new year." "The one who has nothing to do can be done after the busy here." "Well, yeah, I''ll help too, anything will do." "Thank you so much." "But do I wear the witch costume appropriate?" "Absolutely suitable." "Really?" "Well, Mayu has done a lot of COS clothes for many friends." Mayu said. "That said, I will work hard." That''s fine, it''s good to think of so many proposals by Li Huazi''s father, and it feels very human. "I''m here." "Do you want to go back now." "I just came to see the camp." ''Ah, Lin Xiao, Mayuya.'' "I know, I have to talk about the first month of the month for a while, I will go back to LAB first." "Thank you, Mr. Lin Xiao." Bonny lowered his head and smiled. As an orphan, she has no memory of the past, and she can still show such a smile. Speaking of how she spent the first month, it is said that in the United States, the New Year is with friends. "Really, how many times have I said it." I felt that the voice was a bit familiar, and it was Maho himself. And argue that the opponent is a professional person, that is to say. "Something that can be proved, wait a minute, now." "True sail." Lin Xiao said. "Ah, you just came here, help me." Zhenfan said. "This is indeed a real adult, what a problem." "Are you an acquaintance?" "Yes, it''s a senior from my university." "You can check." "Then don''t have to, isn''t this a primary school student?" The other party left in confusion. "What, don''t apologize!" "It''s also people who work actively." ''The same goes for you, Lin Xiao.'' "I?" "You know I was taken away as a child at a glance." Zhenho said; "You can understand at a glance, this is what you think." "This." Complete evidence. ""But thank you." Then tell it honestly, saying that Chris is also of this type, do scientists who are called geniuses feel this way? "So, what does Jinho do in a place like this" "This acridine" While talking, he raised a huge bag, only because Zhenfan''s body is too mini, it looks big, but it can''t be said to be huge. "This is the notebook I mentioned before. I think Akihabara can be a businessman who can crack it." It seems she is holding Chris'' computer. "You are still burning here." "Of course I think this is not good, but I want to know what Chris was doing before his death. It''s good for you to talk about it before the kid was born." Although it is true. "But I still don''t feel it, and I didn''t expect that the funeral would never arrive." "So it''s just a little bit I have to understand, although you may find it meaningless now. But this is my compromise with the fact that the child died." "True sail." "So, tell me, everything is good, the kid may use it as a password, you will always have a clue." It''s not that I can''t understand Zhenfan''s feelings. I want to compromise my heart. This feeling is understandable. Because I did not compromise either, but I must. "Sorry, I don''t know." Lin Xiao said. "Lin Xiao!" "Sorry." "Do you just run away like this?" Zhenho said. "escape?" "You are evading if you don''t talk to AI," Zhenho said. Yes, I am evading, and the result of evasion is now. "Speaking of Chris, she is very sad." I imagined that, after all, she should have complained a lot. "Yes, very Leimer, me." Lin Xiao said. Because I gave up her. "Lin Xiao?" Probably surprised by his attitude, Zhenfan fell into silence. I also feel bad, so there is no need to say this. "I''m sorry." Lin Xiao said. "Nothing." An awkward atmosphere filled the air. "Is there a way to break it." "By the way, Zhenfan, do you have any plans for the New Year?" "No, not right now," Zhenfan said. "In this case, I would like to join everyone in the shrine and visit the shrine in the New Year, and everyone will be there." Yes, Zhenfan came to LAB because of his absence. "She is my childhood sweetheart and LAB person.", "After that, everyone seems to be meeting in the LAB. If it is convenient, Jinho can also put on the witch costume to help." "Miko''s costume, what is that called COS?" "No, I don''t think it counts as a COS because it is a serious help." "Oh, but forget it, there is no size that suits me." I did listen to the children, too. Although I think I can wear sulfur Huazi when I was young. "Sorry." "Is it okay to gather at LAB, and when?" Zhenho said. "Well, but," Lin Xiao said. "Although I am not going to help, I want to see New Year''s visits and gatherings after that, and I will talk later." If you don''t meet first and see if they fit together, you might get into trouble again. "I know, I''ll contact you about that specific matter." "Well, I''m looking forward to it." Zhenho said. From today to the New Year, I have been busy. Cocktail parties and federations, there will be CM afterwards.Of course, this is mainly because Mayu and Tongzi are busy. Then came the first month. "Are everyone here?" Tongzi said. "Then the roll call now, Yu Ji." "Here." "True sail." "Blowing snow." "Then next is Master Tao." "Hey, why did Lin Xiao go with the landlord?" "I don''t know, he will come with him probably after the invitation." Hey, what are you talking about secretly. "Nothing." "Dad, me, I''m so looking forward to seeing Mayu''s sister in a witch costume." "Yes, I''m sorry, Dad originally wanted to go." "Well, isn''t Mr. Tennoji coming?" Lin Xiao said. "Of course, why do I have to go to worship with you in the New Year? I have to go out because of something, so I entrust Tao to you. If you don''t take good care of her, just wait for the rent increase." Lin Xiao and Tongzi were finally relieved to hear that. Especially since I have been avoiding meeting with Tennoji recently.His seemingly elite store is actually accepted by SERN. I haven''t been strong enough to get involved casually, but knowing these circumstances, I haven''t moved away. What can stay here and keep track of the trend. Even so, I can''t rest assured for the time being. "No way, Dad''s tone is bad..." "Oh, yes, Tao deserves to be a good boy." "Uncle Lin Xiao, please." "Oh, good." Maybe it''s because he didn''t treat her as before. "Then take care of her." "Anything else." "Sure enough, you have changed a lot from before. Before, you still shouted some plans like Phoenix, and you always couldn''t keep up with you." "Thanks to you, I have grown up." "Forget it, feel free." Because of the departure of Taian.com, everyone except Tao was relieved. "Anyway, everyone is here." The LAB was occupied by different members in the past, with the purpose of visiting the shrine. "Really good, let someone like me do it." "Don''t mind, here too, somehow, it has become an inexplicable collection." "It''s not right to be familiar, but I am interested in visiting the shrine." "Moreover, there are more acquaintances of the same age, I''m very happy that there are more." Zhenho said. "Just say that." Zhenfan hasn''t gotten into it yet, but he will be well soon. "Haha, I really look forward to Mayu''s COS." "Chuuxue is not COS today, but today is a formal dress." "Looking forward to Lingyu''s witch costume, right?" "That''s right, even though the maiden with the sister attribute is very cute, it''s all the same anyway," Tongzi said. ''Ahaha, what a gentleman.'' "As a result, whether it was Mayu and Bon, even Lingyu and Phyllis went to help. Fortunately, Phyllis had said that Lingyu had never expected Lingyu to go. He said that he was worried about camp, but it was actually because of the wages. "Happy New Year." Everyone spoke in unison. "Then since the greeting is over, we should go." Lin Xiao said. "it is good." "Go toward the witch heaven." Everyone was arguing with Tianxiahui, while walking towards the shrine like the team in the RPG. New Year''s Akihabara is as plain as usual. Many stores are still open and they are very dedicated. What''s the difference? There are fewer cars. "That Uncle Tongzi." "what''s the matter." "Is Uncle a gentleman?" "Yes." Tongzi said. "Well, why do you call it Master Tao?" "This kind of existence can be said to be admired." The atmosphere is good when they walk together like this. "Speaking of blowing snow, what happened to the strange dream you mentioned earlier?" "That, it''s gone recently." "Really, that''s fine." "Strange dream?" Lin Xiao said. "Ah, I was entangled in nightmares for a while." "Nightmare mean?" "Having chased me, is it U-shaped to me, "Don''t be like this, Chuuxue, he has someone he likes." "What are you talking about?" Lin Xiao said. "I''m saying you like people." "I?" Is there such a thing in the outpatient clinic who said it. "I don''t have anyone I like." Lin Xiao said. "Uh? Is that so?" "Really?" "Really," Lin Xiao said. Although I often hear Mayu mention it, it seems that these children are good to talk to them for the first time. "Stop talking about this, I have something to ask you, if possible, can you please talk to Zhenfan." 745 Chapter 743 "Because she is from outside, there is no one you know here." "Outside, it''s amazing." Chuuxue said. Chuuxue screamed and walked to Zhenfan. "Is that Zhenfan going to college?" "Well, that''s it." "Then do you speak English very fluently?" "Well, I was born and raised after all." "It''s amazing," Chuuxue said. "Hehe, you are such a gentle person." "Nothing." Lin Xiao said. Just a few days ago, Zhenho said the opposite. "But because people are gentle, they hurt others." "what?" "No, it''s nothing, I''ll go to Zhenfan too." Feng trot to Zhenfan. After that, everyone came to the shrine. "Ah, it''s Lin Xiao and the others, hey, here, meow here." "Happy New Year, everyone." Sulfur is very suitable for witch women''s clothing, which needless to say. On the other side, although Phyllis is equipped with cat ears, it looks simple compared to the usual maid clothes. However, it also feels very fresh. If you are a fan group, you might not be able to resist it. "Happy New Year." Beginning with the greetings of the two, Kiriko, Yu Ji and the people who came together began to greet each other for New Year. "Oh, Phyllis became a cat-eared witch or something, or it''s really good." Tongzi said. "Thank you." "Yuki is here, too." "Happy New Year, Lingyu." "Ah, happy new year." Ling Yu always wears clothes that are easy to knit and easy to move. That''s how it is, but it''s not bad now. At least as far as this degree of completion is concerned, she doesn''t look like Tongzi''s daughter at all. It would be perfect to add a smile at this time. "The maiden maiden is here! "Really, because you always say these things will be misunderstood, Mayu sister said, mother thought she was not liked by father." "Why did it happen like this? Naturally, I don''t need to say to Lingyu, other people like it equally." "So, it won''t work this way." "Um, what are you two whispering." ''Ah, it''s nothing, by the way, how about some god of wine and drawing lots?''Ling Yu said. As Lingyu said, if Tongzi didn''t pay a little attention, there would really be a possibility that Lingyu would not make a sound. Go to talk about Tongzi later. "By the way, Sulfur Huazi is so beautiful." "No." "Really, it''s unbelievable to be a boy." "It''s a lie, are you a boy?" Zhenfan said. ''Yes.'' "So advanced, Neon." Zhenfan sighed. "Well, sister really." Xiao Tao said. "Mayu? I remember that I actually drank Yushenshu here just now, ah, meow over there." "Really, come here, Lin Xiao and the others are here." Because of Phyllis''s call, he finally discovered the truth here, holding the hand of the camp, ran all the way. "Ah, Lin Xiao, happy new year," Mayu said. "happy New Year." "Ah, happy new year." "Well, how about it, isn''t this outfit suitable?" Mayu said. "Ah. It''s beyond imagination and suitable." Lin Xiao said. "That''s great." Mayu who looked a little shy so far smiled happily. "Wow, it''s the truth, it''s fitting." "Is that so, a little bit shy." "Speaking like this, you will obviously not be shy." Chuuxue said. "Ah, this is mentioned earlier." "Ah, my name is Bon, Shiina Bon." "Really, it''s the same surname as Shiina." "By chance," Bon said. "But the figure is good for COS." Chuuxue said. "COSPLAY, do you have a favorite character?" "I don''t quite understand this." "This, I''m sorry." Chuuxue said. "It''s nothing, don''t care, it doesn''t matter." Bon said. "Lin Xiao, you are here too, it''s the reason to exorcise you, what''s that called?" Mayu said. "This is called a big coin." "For this, first put your hands together to the gods." "That''s it, then after this, I will give it to you too." "Then please." Plotted the body with water and started praying at the shrine. Think about it, put your hands together here seriously like this.Maybe this is the first time. "Have you made a god wish?" "Ah, I hope world peace." Lin Xiao said. "Fooling like this again." I haven''t lied, I don''t know if this wish can be realized. "Speaking of it, it''s so slow." Zhenho said. "Professor them, I said that I would visit in the New Year, because they wanted to come, so I told them the location." "is it." If they come, it will be very lively. "That girl." "Who?" "Lin Xiao''s girlfriend is the one called Mayu." "It''s not like that." "Who the hell is that." "No one, I don''t have a girlfriend." "Really, there are obviously so many lovely girls around you. Could it be that Lin Xiao said you are." "It''s okay, I won''t be prejudiced." It was hard to understand what Zhenfan wanted to say. "I said, it''s not like that, there is no such thing." "So, why not have a girlfriend?" Zhenho said. "You, obviously criticized Chris severely not long ago." "Ah, it''s really true when you say that. People are really. It''s annoying if it''s related to yourself, and it''s full of curiosity when it''s related to others. It''s necessary to reflect on it." "Lin Xiao, I want to use big coins to bless you, come soon." Mayu said. "A little miss." Lin Xiao said. "Ok." "Sure enough, is it because of Chris?" Zhenfan whispered. Although he heard this voice, Lin Xiao thought he hadn''t heard it. Originally it was supposed to be a New Year''s visit, but during various photos and videos, the first day of the bird in 2011 was fleeting. "Awaited." "My shoulders are sore in that dress," Ling Yu said. They changed back to the Phyllis who was wearing the evaluation, and finally felt back to their daily lives. "Ah, what about them?" "The clothes haven''t been changed yet, so I said wait a minute." The ones that haven''t come out are Mayu and Suhuazi. Tongzi; "Speaking of changing clothes, is Mayu and the beard together?" "No, it really sucks if that''s the case." "Sulfur Huazi, help me pull the back zipper, how can this be." "Will there be such a dialogue inside?" Tongzi said. "Lin Xiao, this person is fine." Zhenfan, who had not been in contact with Tongzi several times, showed a vigilant look. ''''Tongko, although his words and deeds are a bit different, he is not a dangerous person, so he doesn''t need patience.'' "And it''s a super hacker." "Hacker, is this real?" Zhenfan said. ''''Although you can''t publicize it loudly, it''s like this. If you have anything to ask me, you can help. "In this case, I have something to do well." "Oh NO." Zhenfan was interrupted by a sudden voice. "Everyone, where is the witch." The two professors walked over with grief. "Obviously, I heard Zhenfan say that you can see the witch here." "Today''s Miko''s appearance is over." "It''s so sad." The two held a lucky bag in their hands. "Both sides are wrong." Zhenfan said. "Hey." The professor sighed, and the man looked down at the shrine in despair. "Long waiting, Lin Xiao." "It''s a long time, Mayu." "Well, Liu Huazi''s mother has given me food for many years, saying that they are eating together." "Mom said that this generation will pass, and this will also be taken over. When it is repacked, it is already time, sorry." "No, we are taken care of so much." ''Can I bother a little bit?'' "Ah, good." "Visiting, what should I do?" the professor said. "Well, that." Li Huazi said. Although I don''t think it matters, compared to this. "Sulfur Huazi is so powerful, I didn''t expect to communicate so optimistically." "Because Suhuazi is very smart." Mayu said. Also, there are many people visiting Akihabara, so I''m prepared to be asked by others." Now I know the reason for the first time. "Speaking of which, Mayu, what about Bon" "Ah, it''s almost coming out," Mayu said. "Sorry, I''ve been waiting for a long time." Then all the members arrived. Then just wait for the end of the matter on the sulfur flower side. "Then, be punished to LA." "Although this is the case, I actually have something urgent afterwards" Mayu: "Isn''t Yu Ji coming?" "By the way, Mayu, but the place where I work, said that I must help anyway." "That''s it, there''s no way," Mayu said. Looking at it, Tongzi and Lingyu were also disappointed, looking downcast. "What will the professors do next?" Zhenfan said. "We have something afterwards." "Thank you very much today. I had a great experience today, even though I didn''t see the Miko." "Really, great." "Then goodbye, and occasionally go to Gradually Chris." The professor said. "Then everyone, goodbye." The professors smiled and said goodbye, and disappeared into the hustle and bustle of Akihabara. "Then let''s go too." "Yes." Although Yu Ji left alone on the way, the number of LAB is much better than before. "Then, come here again officially, happy new year." Mayu. "happy New Year." "Oh, the new year dishes of the Suhua family are so delicious." Mayu said. "Really, I did it with Bonn and I am so happy to say that." "What, I''m actually just helping to install the plate." Bon said. "I like this egg-yaki so much." Mayu said. "The miscellaneous boiled stuff here is superb, what do you think of Lingyu." "How good." "It''s actually a genuine product of the coffee shop." Phyllis said. ''Oh, it smells like Phyllis.'' "What a change." Already used to Tongzi, complaining about it is almost mechanical. It''s really troublesome to complain about this guy. "There will be a defendant over there," Zhenho said. "What do you eat for the New Year outside?" "Not sure, isn''t it a turkey?" "Isn''t that Christmas?" "On our side, there will be a lot of trouble, eating soy dishes." Zhenho said. "Xiao Tao, look at this dumpling, it''s delicious." "The black beans here are also good, they seem to have high nutritional value." "This, that, I can''t eat that much." "Don''t worry, eat slowly." "Haha, Bon, like a mother." "Sure enough, I''m happy with many people, Lin Xiao." Mayu said. "Yeah," Lin Xiao said. The last time it was so lively was how long ago it was another world line. The current headphone cord is the second time. "Ah, there is only one refreshment." It seemed that not long after the banquet started, the tea was finished. "Blame brother only drinks drinks." "If you don''t have tea, just drink it unexpectedly." New Year dishes and soda are really good. "Then I will go buy it with Tongzi." "Let me go with Chuuxue." Feng said. "Me too?" "We were called, and we still have to do this." "No way, then go once, just buy it at will?" "Really, sorry, trouble." Lin Xiao said. After they went out, they quieted a little bit. As if aiming at this moment, whose phone rang. "Sorry, it''s my call." Zhenfan took out the phone confirmation screen and looked at Lin Xiao. "Well, can I connect to AI now?" "Hey?" "Call, that kid, it''s coming." "And that child''s reaction to this situation can also be a good sample, can''t it?" Zhenfan said. "That." Lin Xiao said. "That Maho, what is AI?" Mayu said. It was discovered that Chris had hung up the phone at this time, and everyone looked here instead. "It''s the memory of a specific person." "It''s AI." Phyllis said. "artificial intelligence." "It''s a kind of free play, but isn''t it a copy of someone to have the memory of a specific person?" said Tongzi. "Does that count as a copy? We are now verifying it." "That''s AI, I''m surprised, you guys actually do this kind of thing." Tongzi said. "Do you understand that sulphur flower?" ''No, I don''t understand at all.'' Glancing at Lin Xiao''s face. "It''s fine where I can''t be photographed." "understood." Sighing, activated the phone''s AI. "Although the ontology is in the university, we can make it easier to link." Tongko''s eyes shined towards such a technique. "Really, why didn''t Seniors accept it." ''what.'' So strong. AI Chris said: "It''s not a senior, who is it," "Me? You can call me if you want." "Why don''t you bother to see you, save your seniors, what are you?" "Sorry, I surprised you." Zhenfan said. "Senior, that person was just now." Zhenfan said: "It is Lin Xiao''s friend. Today is not the first month of the year. In fact, Lin Xiao''s LAB and his friends have a party together." "Oh that cold fellow." "It''s best not to contact him, otherwise you will be abandoned." "Then let me introduce, she is my back, Chris'' AI." "Chris is?" "Could it be that it is the one." Ling Yu were surprised. "Chris is, yes, he was in the radio hall six months ago." Mayu: "Chrisco, this person is." "Do you guys know about me in the body?" Mayu said. "No, um, probably." Tongzi said., "Don''t worry, I also know what happened to the body itself." Chris AI said. Although I can only say that it is difficult for a strong man to not care. "Is this a game?" Tao only seemed to know nothing. And this is very precious here, because in her words, the stiff air eased. "Haha, it''s not a game, I and AI, like you, speak through our own thinking." "So, it''s a real AI, it''s amazing." Phyllis said. "It''s amazing that I made my senior Zhenfan." Everyone looked at Chris who changed his expression on the phone and answered questions. At this time, Lin Xiao began to regret it. Don¡¯t let Chris speak here, don¡¯t let everyone in LAB think of Chris. 746 Mime private 744 Sure enough, she should immediately cut off the fairy tale with Chris. "True sail." While Lin Xiao uttered, Zhen Fan made an incredible voice. "What''s wrong?" Tongzi said. ''AI suddenly disappeared.''Zhenfan said. "App is broken, this kind of thing is common." Tongzi said. "Yes, but there is no news after restarting." "Isn''t the server updated?" "I have never heard of an update." "The network here seems to be unbroken." Phyllis said after confirming the connection with his mobile phone. "It''s strange, there is no such situation so far." "Ang, Lin Xiao, try it over there." "No, me." Because Chris must hate himself, and was about to say that when something broke suddenly. "Sorry." It seems that the camp dropped the cup and the glass shattered to the ground. "Sister, are you okay, her face is terrible." Xiao Tao said. ''Well, thank you I''m a little tired, but it''s okay, I will clean up immediately.''Chris said. ''Ah, you don''t need to move the camp, I''ll clean it up.'' Just as the sulphur flower went to clean up, the sound of Ang sounded. "Don''t move." A group of men wearing shoes entered the room and rushed in. They were confused for a while and panicked. "What''s the situation?" These men all wore strange masks and still had weapons in their hands. "What''s the situation, what scary show?" Zhenfan said. This situation revived Lin Xiao''s nightmare. It was so miserable that it was killed countless times. It''s okay, I think so, obviously it should be, is it the reason for the change of the world line half a month ago? "Don''t make noise!" Mayu knows again. "Lin Xiao, I''m so scared." "Say don''t make noise." "Really!" The dry sound, a black hole opened in the ground, was a deterrent. However, this mirror is enough to make everyone''s fear burst. "That''s a real guy." "Mr. Lin Xiao, me." This doesn''t work, it can no longer stimulate such a person. Unnecessary people will be killed. What is Lingyu doing! Oops, Tao grabbed her scream in fear, and didn''t start it. No, maybe there are too many people on the other side and they dare not act rashly. Lin Xiaoming must do something, but the key feet are of no use except for the constant shaking. "In short, calm down everyone," Lin Xiao said. "Even if you say that." "Leave the others alone, calm down and do what they say." Obviously it is a situation that I have experienced countless times, even if I make a sound like this, it is a bit reluctant. However, as if understanding their own feelings, everyone stopped searching, moved closer, and swallowed their saliva while watching the intruder''s behavior. There was a voice behind the men, and it was a woman who did it. Which guy is it really, Kiryu, and then what came in was a man in a black rider uniform. Covered by the black helmet, it is impossible to see clearly. When will the target be self, Chris, and Kiriko. So is it true sail?The goal this time? After scanning the silent room, the woman walked straight into the crowd around her, and then stretched out her hand. That hand grabbed the camp and pulled her away. "cage." The purpose of this group is camp, but why is it enough? No, if the goal is enough, this group of people knows from the beginning that Bon is the future. "No, let me go." Bon tried to resist. But the woman''s power was much stronger than expected, and Bon''s body was snatched over. "No, someone will save me." "cage." "Really, save me." Bon and Mayu stretching his arms, but both sides can only hold on to the air. What should I do, if I move around here, do I have to watch the camp being arrested helplessly? At this moment, there was a scream near the door. When the attention passed, the second person had been brought down. "Hey, what the hell are you doing." "Picture tube." Tennoji was very powerful and easily defeated several people. Facing the sudden person, the attacker rioted, and a man rushed over to solve the problem. The hand was extended to Xiao Tao. Generally speaking, it was a correct judgment, but now it seems to be wrong. With an unimaginable movement of that huge body, it instantly closed the distance with the man, and then knocked the man away with only his wrist strength. The man hit the wall with his back and fell to the ground. The rest of the people were shocked when they saw the scene. At the same time, Ling Yu, who was released by Tao, charged up. With that unimaginable slender foot of Tongzi''s daughter, she instantly aimed at the female rider''s head and kicked it. Lingyu''s flying kick was blocked by the female rider with her arm at a very close distance. However, for defense, she let go of her hand holding the camp. "cage!" Lin Xiao immediately stretched out his hand and pulled the camp back. Presumably, she realized that the situation was not good, and the female rider immediately took a person and escaped. The previous noise suddenly became silent. "Lin Xiao." Hearing Mayu''s trembling voice, he finally recovered. "Mayu, nothing to do?" "Ok." "The others are fine, are they not injured?" Lin Xiao said. Although everyone''s complexion is not good, they are not injured. "Dad." Tao plunged into the arms of Tennoji. "It''s okay, it''s okay, Dad will protect you." Seeing the embracing Tennoji father and daughter, everyone was relieved. "Lin Xiao, can you explain what those people are?" "I don''t know, me too." Lin Xiao said. Yes, I don''t know at all. I initially thought that SERN would not do it. But if that were the case, Tennoji would not break in like this. After all, Tennoji is in charge of this person who is called FB. Of course, the people at the bottom, Kiryu, have the possibility to act without FB''s knowledge. The door was opened again and all responded. "It''s a meeting. I bought a lot of drinks." "I''m sorry to be back late, Chuuxue is jumping." "What''s the matter with everyone, it looks terrible," Chuuxue said. ..... "Thank you very much for sending us back." "Nothing." Lin Xiao said. Of course, the next gathering ended like this. It''s rare that Mayu looked forward to the party so much, but everyone is not happy enough that things like that happen and can continue. After notifying everyone of the specific situation and explaining the other day, in order to ensure everyone''s safety, let them all go home first. Everyone except the father and daughter of Tennoji went to the station together, and after sending away the people who were going to take the train, the rest came to the shrine. "Not being followed?" "No problem, I have been paying attention to the suspicious breath that I haven''t noticed." "Really." Lin Xiao said. There are no strange people at Akihabara Station. Although if it is from SREN, it is not surprising that the power extends to various places. Because I told the people who took the tram to go straight home, and send a message when they got home, and now a few people have sent to the stream. It seems safe to get home. For Mayu, I take special care to send more emails. Emails are also sent from time to time, it should be no problem. Even so, there is no way to rest assured. "Well, did I really have been targeted?" Bon said. "Nine out of ten." "Do those people know about the camp." That group of people is not SERN, but because they know that Bon is from the future, they attacked her. It is reasonable to think so. "Sorry for putting everyone in danger because of me." "it''s not your fault." She was brought here from the future when she was young, and then disappeared. In other words, she was also a victim of fate. "But, is it really okay not to find someone?" "Sorry, still." Zhenfan and the others said the same, but they finally got rid of their compromise and kept it for the time being. After all, whether this kind of thing will be accepted is a question, and the most important wit is Bon. If the target is Bon, then it is necessary to explain her reason. You can''t tell the truth, and even if you tell the truth, you won''t necessarily be believed. "So, what should I do next." "In short, if you don''t know what kind of people it is, there is no way." Lin Xiao said. "Then we can only figure out what to do." "Really, I don''t know it either." If it is because of the driver and the discovery, it is not only SREN who wants it, but it is mostly in the world. In short, find a way to find out who the other party is, otherwise the same thing may happen. "As for the method, I will think about it tomorrow. Before this, Lihuazi has something to ask you." "whats the matter." "Although I am a little sorry, can Ling Yu also live here today?" "I live here?" Lingyu said. "Well, although I have also considered placing camps in other places, there are a large number of people here and the anti-theft facilities are also complete." Lin Xiao said. It is estimated that it is to deal with the sesame oil money thief, and there are anti-theft videos around casually, and the other is to ask Bon. "Bon, don''t you think it''s good here." "Ok." Originally, the loss of memory caused anxiety, but today''s thing happened again. If Lingyu is here, everyone will feel a little more relieved, of course, this requires the approval of Sulphur Huazi. "I think my father will welcome him warmly." "I don''t care." Lingyu said. "I can stay, too." "You better go back." "sad." Watching their conversation a little back to the usual feeling. The expressions of Suhuazi and Bonbon were slightly relaxed. Tongzi''s usual words and deeds can also play a role sometimes. "Then please, if something happens, contact us immediately." After entrusting the camp to this person, Lin Xiao and Tongzi went back. "Did what happened just now really happened?" Tongzi said. "is true" "It''s not a scary game, it''s reality." Reality, yes, it is reality, experienced countless times so far. "what happened." "Sorry, it''s probably because of letting go, body." The nerves that had been tense when I sent everyone away quickly relaxed, this time I remembered again. It''s okay, now I''m here too, or take a break?Tongzi''s big hand patted his shoulder. Unbelievably, I felt a little calmer like this. "Thank you, it''s all right." "Don''t be aggressive." "Ok." Walking in the direction of LAB again, Tongzi followed with worry. "Lin Xiao, it really is related to the time machine." "Yes." "This is also the choice of the Gate of Destiny." "Think about it now, what a shameful name." No matter how ignoring it, avoiding it, or following it all the time, obviously just want to spend ordinary time. Even this kind of thing cannot be allowed. "Lin Xiao, I lent you my shoulder, and you swayed." "It''s okay." "Well, you are welcome." "Tongzi." "Ok?" "You are disgusting." Lin Xiao said. "You who have become more serious recently are even more disgusting." "Thanks." Lin Xiao said. "Don''t mind." Tongzi said. ...... "Can''t sleep?" "Ling Yu is." "There are many things to consider." "That''s it." Li Huazi said. Although there are many things, most of them are about what happened today. Even Suhuazi knows this very well about the New Year party held in LAB, the mysterious man who suddenly launched an attack at this time. Those guys are dangerous. It is not a toy, but a real mist. Such a view, in simple terms, does not seem like reality at all. The man held the mist in his hand and appeared in front of Lihuazi and them. Although there was no sense of reality at the time, he is now trembling about this matter. If the man''s misty hand moves a little, perhaps he is no longer here. Sounds from the sleeping camp are quite tired compared to this spinning day. After the camp lay down, he fell asleep immediately. "Mom, don''t go, Mayu, Mom." Bon is talking in dreams, you are not surprised how many of these words are Sulfur, because Bon has called this name at night the other day. What a coincidence the same name was originally thought. I want to say something and stop, obviously there are a lot of things to ask, if you want to get courage, just a little bit, you can say the courage please tell me. Thinking of the fingertips on the pillow, I felt a model weapon that can be felt everywhere. "That one." "Ok?" "Can you ask?" said Li Huazi. "what?" Ling Yumo stared straight at Li Huazi, trying to rely on her sight, desperately holding back. If you look away from here, you won''t be able to ask anything in the end. Li Huazi touched the model again, and then slowly spoke. "Ling Yu, why do you call Lin Xiao uncle?" "Why do you call Mayu and Mayu, Phyllis called the remaining season?" "Why do you call me Brother Xihua?" "Mama Mayu is talking about Mayu, right? Why does Bonn want to say Mayu''s mother Zhenyang." Lingyu: "I know I won''t change my words, but I think you''d better not ask too much." "Abandon me like this again." "I want to figure it out, and I want to share the same troubles with everyone." Li Huazi: "Can''t you tell me?" Lingyu stared at Liu Huazi''s eyes for a moment in silence. "Uncle Lin Xiao, I more or less understand the reason for not telling Li Huazi." "Reason?" "I hope that Li Huazi will always remain as a pure person in this world, and I hope you will always be the existence of this time, this is his salvation." "I am, redemption?" Li Huazi said, "How come." It was said that the Sulfur Huazi did not ask further, and he really thought so. In the end, it didn''t matter how long it was or didn''t know anything, and then, Li Huazi was sad again. The day after the attack. 747 Mime private 745 It was a little earlier before being called out, and the figure of that person had already appeared over there. "Have been waiting for me." "Thank you." Lin Xiao said. "The nearby actions won''t let the water sit over for the time being, just talk as much as you want," Phyllis said. "Great help." While drinking freshly brewed coffee, he observed the people in front of him. Kiryu Mengyu, still expressionless, didn''t know what he was thinking. "What do you want to say?" "What happened to the arm?" "Arms?" "Ah, doesn''t it matter anymore?" Lin Xiao said. Yesterday the woman in the jersey took Lingyu''s kick with her arm. Later, I asked Lingyu and said that he did feel the kick a lot, that is to say, it should leave scars accordingly. If that''s Kiryu. "I do not know what you''re talking about." "That''s it." Still can''t conclude that she is innocent. "Can I have a look at my arm?" "Arms?" "Ah, I want you to roll up your left sleeve." "why?" "Can''t it?" Lin Xiao said. Kiryu sighed in surprise, showing no sign of wavering. For these situations, it is better to say that I have begun to shake, why can I be so open. Kiryu rolled up his sleeves as he said, and his skin became sickly white. Other than that, there are no scars, no scars like foundation to cover up, and no bruises. Of course there is nothing like a bandage. "Thank you, turn your sleeves back." Kiryu tilted his head slightly, and then restored his rolled up sleeves to their original state. The woman in the rider suit is not Kiryu. Sure enough, there was a hunch in his heart that it was not Kiryu. After thinking about it carefully, she knew earlier that Shiina Camp was here. There is no need for an attack like this when a large group of people hit together. Kiryu had something to do with this incident, and it was great to be able to confirm this incident. However, in this way, there are new problems. Who is that woman in a jockey suit? In order to confuse the past, Kiryu threw over the doubts, after listening to the investigation report so far, let her continue the investigation and separated from her and rushed to another place. The next thing I want to visit is here, and it''s very lively since the second day of the new year. After taking a deep breath, he made up his mind and walked in. "excuse me." "Humph, finally came." Tiannwang Temple seemed to have been waiting for Lin Xiao to arrive. "I''m here to explain what happened yesterday." "This is also included." Tennoji was very persistent in asking what happened last night, and told him that he would elaborate on it another day. "Then, what was going on yesterday." "Before that, I want to confirm one thing. Yesterday''s thing was not instructed by you." The face of Tennoji, who usually seemed unhappy, looked even more unhappy now. "I instructed, what does this mean, why should I send those guys over." "Don''t you understand?" Lin Xiao said. "How can you understand that kind of thing," Tennoji said. "that is because." After confirming that Tao was nearby, he said, "Because you are FB." Tennoji, who was still upset just now, became expressionless: "You guy." "father?" Sensitively aware of the changes in his father''s atmosphere, Tao peeped into his father''s face. "what happened, "Well, what''s the matter?" "Because the look on my face suddenly is scary." "Really, Dad is the same as usual." "Ok." "Well, if you know, just go out and play like a good baby, maybe watch TV here." Tao cared about the way here, and sat down in the chair in front of the picture tube obediently. New Year''s comedy shows are playing on TV. "Sure enough, I don''t want my daughter to know." Lin Xiao said. Tennoji didn''t reply, and urged Tao to get to the chair a little further away. Not as careless as usual, but a little too calm. Faced with this attitude, it was obviously in winter, but Lin Xiao felt that his body was sweating. However, the words have been spoken, and there is no way to turn back. Lin Xiao was also urged to sit on a small chair while keeping his legs hard. "You guy, what are you talking about?" "It''s no use trying to fool the past." "Fooling or something, I am completely unclear about what you said, what is that thing called FB?" ''I know that you are from SERN.''Lin Xiao said. Being cast in a straight line of sight, this look is completely different from the usual Tennoji, the look of a killer, and extremely cold and ruthless. "First ask, how did you get the information you mentioned." "There is no need to say it." Don''t be intimidated by intimidation, the initiative of this dialogue lies in the palm of your own hand. "Okay, tell me, at least you came here after you have realized your consciousness." "You won''t believe it even if you say it." "Don''t say that, just treat it like drinking tea and chatting. There won''t be any guests in this day." This man is a running dog of SERN, and what he did in that world is absolutely unforgettable. But I am afraid that Tennoji was not joined by resources. What is the reason for this. At least in another world line, of course, probably the world line you are currently in is different. I don''t know what will happen to this world line, Tennoji stared at Lin Xiao closely with cold eyes. Depending on the attitude, it may be directly obliterated, like the look in the eyes at this point. Well, if there is no such thing, just tell him. Talk about the things that made him feel like a cloud. "Huh, it''s hard to believe the world line." "I said it at the beginning, and it has nothing to do with whether you believe it or not. I know that your true identity is only important." "It''s true." Admit it. "Your words are almost perfect, even the things I know myself, honestly, make people feel uncomfortable." Let Tennoji recognize its true identity. In this regard, the first round of this dialogue can be considered as a win. The problem has just begun. "I know that SERN is absolutely confidential, and I also know that not only people whose characters fail, but even those whose tasks are completed will be dealt with." Therefore, SERN regards its subordinates as consumables. "You even know this, if that''s the case." Tennoji suddenly stood up. "But it has nothing to do with the task." While being suppressed by the aura, Lin Xiao immediately said: "The secrets I mentioned are also. I didn''t know about it because of the leak, but I knew it from the beginning." "So, you won''t be the subject of punishment, right?" "Huh, sophistry." Tiannoji''s face approached Lin Xiao, and he was stared at with slightly green eyes, like a frog being stared at by a snake, his body completely immovable. "But you are not mistaken. I neither told you any tasks nor said that I will take you there. You don''t need to do things that you haven''t been told. I¡¯m from SERN. If you don¡¯t say it¡¯s okay, there is no headache." Tennoji''s gaze fell on Tao who was watching TV behind him. The look from the wild monster quickly changed to the look of a completely different father. "So, what is your purpose? Tell me all of this. What is your purpose, right?" "In fact, I want to ask you for something" Tennoji did not speak. "Bon, the woman who was attacked yesterday, hope you protect her." "Why was that young lady attacked?" ''I do not know'' "That''s not possible," Tennoji said. "Because I don''t want my daughter to be involved." "Don''t you know, don''t say this at the beginning." "It''s not that your eyes were caught by Junru yesterday, and you won''t have it in the future?" "I plan to use Tao as a hostage and kill you." Don''t take it, take it here, and the negotiation is over. "I''m talking about working together." "Huh, work together, I have only bitterness, no sweetness." "No such thing." As if to overshadow the voice of Tennoji, the person who interrupted suddenly was Reu. "Sorry." "cage." "Ling Yu, did you hear our conversation." Lingyu nodded: "For example, if you can work here with Bonn, you can stare at us immediately." Indeed, if this is the case, not only is it close to LAB, but it may be safer than in LAB. It is very reassuring to consider protecting Tao. "You? You can get out here quickly is the fastest solution, so that neither Tao nor me will be involved." "You father and daughter saw the face of the attacker yesterday, shouldn''t you know what this means?" Lingyu said. It is not zero that the group of people will wipe out all the people who have seen them. "I also have combat experience. You should have seen it yesterday, so I can send it out." Lingyu said. Tennoji looked at his head while thinking. "father." Tao, who had been watching TV in silence, suddenly spoke. "Although I don''t quite understand it, it seems that yesterday''s thing was terrible, so I don''t want to meet it again." "pottery." ''Although Dad protects me, I am very happy, implying that when I think that Dad will be messing around to protect me, he may be injured, and I become even more afraid.'' "Sister Lingyu is very good, she also protected me yesterday." Tao, what is said now, can she understand? ''I want to be with my sister.'' Tennoji, who was cast by Tao with a reliant look, scratched his head embarrassingly. "Speaking of the front, only one part-time salary is paid." "It''s stingy." "If you want to complain, don''t use it." "No, thank you, manager." Bon said. "Dad!" Tao hugged his father. Great, with Tennoji, the camp can be protected. "Thank you." "I am not for you, but for Tao." Tao immediately became very happy with the two girls. Seeing her like that, Tennoji changed back to his father''s eyes. "Well, I''ll do that. Lin Xiao, you can find out the origin of that group. If you don''t do this, you can''t deal with it, you know." "I know." Despite this answer, there is no way to know, there is no clue. No matter what, I finally talked about entrusting Lingyu and Bon, and when I was about to return to the LAB, Tennoji started to talk as if thinking of something behind him. "By the way, that group seems to have said a strange number." "number"" "It seems to be K62O5." What is this code? "Where is the code?" "No, it''s phonetic alphabet, and it''s Western." ..... "Ah, Lin Xiao has finally come." After returning to the LAB from the CRT studio, almost everyone from yesterday gathered together. Only Zhenfan seems to be unable to leave because of AI problems. "Everyone, kill things, obviously something like that just happened." "Let''s ask you why something like that happened?" Feng said. "And it''s safer to be in the same place than to change places. Tongzi said." "Just a day later, no idiot is on guard here, but it''s still broad daylight." "It''s more at ease than dispersing each other," said Li Huazi. No matter who the other party is, it is hard to imagine acting in the broad daylight of Akihabara. "It''s great that everyone is fine." "Yu Ji, thank you for coming here." "It''s okay, I was worried when I heard that last night." Yukiya, who was not there at the time, came here to see the situation. "But I can''t believe that such a terrible thing would happen." "Yes." Tongzi said. Yeah, it''s almost impossible to live like ordinary people. That''s ordinary. "Well, although I''m sorry, I will leave when you come, Lin Xiao, but I will go to work later." "Ah, don''t mind." "I feel relieved when I see everyone''s come and fetch it, but I can''t relax my stop, please be careful." ''Danger.'' In a hurry, he grabbed the arm of Yu Ji who had wiped his ears and almost fell. "pain." ''Ah, sorry.'' "Nothing happened here when I fell down at the station yesterday." While rubbing the wrist he had grasped, Yu Ji said shyly. "It was also at that time, everything was riddled, and I fell down. I really hate myself being so stupid." "Be careful, Yu Ji." ''''Ah, thank you so everyone is careful. After the door is closed, the puppet group is brisk, and just after the new year, it will work for 2 consecutive days. "What''s wrong, Lin Xiao." "It''s okay." The injury on the arm was the same as that of the woman in the jockey suit. No, how could this be possible. "Then, although abrupt, but Mr. Lin Xiao, can you explain what happened yesterday?" Compared with Mayu and Sulfur, Chuixue was calmer. Fu Xue and Feng went out shopping for things. They were not attacked. It was so lucky that they didn''t run into the attacker group outside. "Really, that first." Speaking of explanatory level, about this matter, I also talked to Tongzi yesterday. Indeed, if this kind of thing happens, it is impossible to fool around, Zi Ah, the only person who found the time machine here is Tong Zi, which makes sense, Phyllis. Suhua, Fuxue and Maple, tell them how good it is. Then Zhenfan, if she knew that Chris had completed the old time machine theory, she would no doubt be interested. As a result, the answer is yes. "That''s it." "In other words, what incident was involved in Bonn when he lost his memory?" "In that case, why not tell the professionals." "That''s because she is very scared." Lin Xiao said. "I don''t feel very clear." That''s it, because the key point is not understanding. But the killing hides most of the facts, but there are too many things that I don''t understand, just like them. "According to what happened yesterday, the attackers only attacked the camp, which means they will not attack us." "Why do you think that?" Feng said. "In that case, someone of us could have been arrested," said Li Huazi. 748 Mime private 746 "However, I didn''t do this, I think it''s because those people don''t want to make matters worse." Li Huazi said. "On this point, Tongzi and I have the same conclusion. Therefore, it should be safe to invest in shares." This is deceptive, just like I said just now in order to seal the U-mouth of the person who saw the attacker, it is very likely to be targeted. But what you say will only make everyone more uneasy, which is not a good way. So, it is better not to come here for the time being. "But what about camp?" "On this point, I have already prepared and arranged a bodyguard for her." Lin Xiao said. "It was the two people who repelled those guys yesterday." "It''s Miss Lingyu and the store manager." "Ah, the uncle with all the muscles." Chuyuki said. "But even then, I don''t know when I will be attacked, I will always be in fear." Feng said. "It''s useless for defense alone. Here we plan to hire a detective around here to investigate who is looking at the camp. If the situation is really in crisis, professionals will be hired." Of course, more than half of these words are false. Even if they told the detectives, they would not believe in the existence of time travellers. Compared with these, now let everyone present at ease feel at ease, and then can only find a way to deal with it by themselves. Actually, I don''t want to get involved in such a conspiracy drama. But even this is the only way to go back to daily life. "Are you listening, Lin Xiao." ''Ah, sorry what are you talking about'' Phyllis: "I told Kuroki about what happened yesterday. If there is any strange movement in Akihabara, I will be contacted immediately." "That''s it." "Then, I also asked the other party to intensify patrols, so that they should not be able to conduct suspicious activities for the time being." "Thank you, Phyllis helped a lot." ''A piece of cake.'' "Is there anything else I can help with? I can''t do anything when the camp situation is so serious now, even Lin Xiao said that Mr. Lin can''t do it." "Mayu also wants to do something for Camp." "But is there anything we can do?" "That one." Everyone is Chen Mo. Even though everyone has encountered this dangerous situation, do they really want to do something? Even so, they can''t let them encounter this situation again. At that moment, I suddenly remembered what Tennoji said."K6205." "what is that?" "Those guys seemed to say it yesterday, but I don''t know what it means." Tongzi said, "I''ll check it out in a while." Tongzi quickly opened the browser. "Well, only the name of the product appeared." Tennoji said, what team should be. Then we are at a loss if we can''t solve it. Although wondering if there will be any clues. "If it''s K, I thought it might not be Kehir''s number or something." "What''s Kehir''s number?" "The number that Mozart gave to his music after his death. After Mozart''s death, a chronological number set by a man named Kehill. But even Mozart can''t make more than 6,000 songs, so it''s unlikely. Sorry for saying something strange."Feng said. "Tongzi, what is the total number of that number." Lin Xiao said. "Finally is the Requiem for No. 626." "Mozart wrote while he was dead." "Maple, you know a lot." "Because I play the piano." "Then what is K62O?" "By the way, it''s a tune called Magic Flute." Tongzi said. It''s a song whose name has only been heard. "Let me take a look." Peeping from behind Tongzi, he found the magic flute in his file. The magic flute. "If it is K62O5, does the fifth chapter mean?" Tongzi said. "How is it, can you understand?" "No, it''s not like that." What''s the matter with this creepy feeling, and I seem to have told someone about Mozart recently. It¡¯s Zhenfan. The ID to access AI is indeed related to Mozart, so is it just a little bit related? Speaking of which happened last night, Zhenfan suddenly said that he could not access AI. Why on earth? Make a call or send a text message. I found out the real sail from the phone book and dialed the phone. "What''s wrong, what happened again?" Zhenfan said. "It''s not like that, it''s just something I want to ask." "Please make a long story short." Seeing how irritable she is, that is to say, she hasn''t figured out the problem that cannot be accessed yet. "How about the AI ??thing." "Not yet." "Is the system down?" "No, it''s just not accessible." if that is the case. "It may be who hijacked the AI ??system." hijack? Will AI? But why did such a thing happen. "Sorry, you are finished asking, if you understand the reason, I will contact you again." After speaking very impatiently, he hung up the phone. "Jinfan, what happened"" "She said, AI seems to have been hijacked by someone." "Have you been hijacked?" "I wonder if it has anything to do with Mozart." I haven''t practiced until now, and the fragments of countless suspicious things are scattered around. It feels like that, if you connect the pieces of mobile phones to the ID. For example, Yu Ji''s, what does that indicate? It turned out that Chris'' AI called, this time. "Hey?" "help me." "Chris." "Help me, Lin Xiao." At that moment, I felt a fierce dizziness, and darkness enveloped him. How is this going. When I woke up again, I felt blessed from the dark bottom. This is LAB. This is the place where I stood just now. There is nothing strange. It''s just that everyone''s shadows have disappeared, and everyone has disappeared until the vegetables are dried. I checked my watch, and I just finished the phone call with Zhenfan just now at about 3 in the afternoon. Even if you suddenly lose consciousness, but this time, everyone will not disappear. Could it be said that walking back and forth slowly indoors, there are also some strange things. The computer that Tongzi has been looking at has a backlog of dust on Jian Pang. It seems that no one has used it for a long time, and there is another place where the evaluation is just waiting to make COS clothes. It was there just now, but it is not now. In this case, then it is. "The world line has changed again." but why? Speaking of, what Chris said just now has anything to do with the change of the world line? Wie determined that he took out the phone from his pocket and wanted to turn on the AI, but his fingers stopped. "Disappeared." The icon of Chris AI is off on the phone. What is this? Desperately recall what happened in my head, but it is impossible to come up with an answer. Calm down and check the situation first. Calmly confirm what this world is like. When I was about to walk towards the door, the room was not used much now, and a sound came from the development room. Who is there. who is it? Tongzi? Really? Slowly approaching, the person who saw it, breathing seemed to stop, an unforgettable, unforgettable figure. Standing there, Chris. Chris'' eyes moved down, as if looking for something. Impossible, Chris couldn''t be there because she was dead, could it be a fantasy? Was it the desire to meet Chris that gave birth to her phantom? But even if it was a phantom, it was too real. Even so, it seemed that as soon as she made a sound, she would immediately disappear, even speaking out. Chris was motionless, what he was looking at. The appearance of her being completely motionless in front of her was indeed an illusion, just when she was thinking about it. Almost exhausted, he sighed a little, then turned around slowly. "Lin Xiao!" My throat is dry and hard to tell. "Just say it when you come, and stand quietly behind me." "happy New Year." "Hey." "But it''s really difficult, you will appear here." Chris said. "Chris, how come." "What are you talking about in the New Year? Is it okay? Have you eaten something bad?" And her unhappy look, the gentle eyes that occasionally showed her. "What''s wrong, it''s really okay?" "Ah." Her gentleness. "You are suddenly." It''s not an illusion, it''s the real Chris, the living Chris. "Lin Xiao, please let go." "I''m sorry, but let me do this, hold me a little longer." Lin Xiao said. "Are you crying?" Chris said. I realized that I was crying. A gentle feeling came from the back. "Don''t worry, it''s okay, it''s okay, it''s okay." Accompanied by softly speaking. "Sorry." Lin Xiao reluctantly returned to calm, and the two faced each other. Chris still did not disappear. Existing in the world well, what it meant, Lin Xiao understood after calming down. "Don''t mind, there is no way to do it, I sometimes do this too." |"So?" "You remembered Mayu''s thing, right?" Yes, Chris is still here, which means that this is another world line, which means that there is no reason, the world that Mayu has already died. There is still a little expectation. Maybe this is opening the door of the Destiny Stone, and someone in a certain place has opened it thinking of the future. There is no such variation in the province. I still don¡¯t know what happened, but I have declared war and gave up the truth. This is the future of giving up the truth. Mayu''s death was once again before his eyes, and now his heart was screaming as if it was about to be crushed. "Really." How did Mayu die this time? "Lin Xiao?" Was it pushed into orbit? Or was it killed? "calm down." Chris wrapped Lin Xiao''s trembling hands with those delicate fingers. "Come on, take a deep breath." The heartbeat stopped like a bell. "I''m sorry, I said something extra." "No, no, no," Lin Xiao said. "Would you like some medicine, let me get water." I took out a small pill box from my clothes pocket for a while, just like the tranquilizer I had been taking. As a result, in this world, do I rely on myself. As Chris was preparing to save water, Lin Xiao looked around. "Lin Xiao, why are you back here." "Ok?" "You''ve always been reluctant to approach here, haven''t you, Tongzi has never left." "He didn''t come either." Even so, the house is very clean. A closer look is that except for the boy¡¯s PC, there is a lot of dust, and other places are cleaned regularly. "You, Chris is coming back?" Lin Xiao said. "Often, otherwise, it would be very lonely." Who is lonely, even if he didn''t say it, he knew that Mayu liked a LAB. I really like the time spent with everyone at LAB. "Sorry." "Why should I apologize?" After talking for a while, the answer later was still not said. Because I mentioned Mayu, because I recalled Mayu again. I said that because I made myself a declaration of war. "Chris." "what." "No, it''s nothing." There was a response when I asked her to reach out and touch her. Such a simple thing almost made Lin Xiao cry, that is to say. What are you thinking about? I, I was the man who gave up everything to see Chris being killed. But this kind of self is really happy to rewind this world line again to meet Chris. While sadly losing the truth again, it would be nice if such time can last forever. Obviously he has no such qualifications. If there is a god in this world, then he must be a cruel guy with a distorted personality. Why do I have to encounter this kind of thing until now, I am so sinful. It should have been decided, that I can''t save the world, I can''t save Chris. However, when Chris shakes himself in front of him, should he change it back or send a text message. "Speaking of which, how about the telephone oven." ''Hey, how is it, you broke it, did you forget it?''Chris said. "Ah, that''s it." Lin Xiao said. In short, the telephone oven no longer exists in this world, of course. Because as long as there is that thing, it will become the target of SERN. But without a telephone oven, there is no way to break away from this world line by your own will. In this case, even if you stay on this world line, it is not your own responsibility. Since this is not my responsibility, nor is it my own expectations. That''s it. "Lin Xiao, you." Chris said, "Although I am very embarrassed, can I go and buy some drinks," "for drink?" "The throat is a bit dry. If you can, get some hot one." "Instant coffee can be made directly." Isn''t it common sense? "If you have coffee, there is no more." ''Ok,'' In this case, I have to go out, and I want to go for a walk and tidy my brain. "I want to buy a sweet drink of milk and sugar." "Didn''t you not eat sweets before." "It''s cold, and occasionally I want something sweet." "understood." He got up and walked towards the door, then turned back on the way. "how?" "No." It feels like if your eyes leave you for a while, you will disappear, but it is too embarrassing and still did not say anything. "Lin Xiao." "Ok?" "Cheer up," Chris said. "I''m not a kid, I can still do errands." "Well, so is it." "Be careful on the way," Chris said. 749 Chapter 747: After I went out, my whole body became weaker. In front of Chris, I was too nervous anyway. Now I don''t know how to talk to the living Chris, I don''t know what to say to her. Obviously and Chris can chat normally like that. Having said that, it is still unbelievable now, is this really A world. No, since Chris is here, it must be. But, in this case, why on earth, who did what changed the world line? What was the connection from Chris at that time? No, these are just speculations. If it is caused by someone who is not as good as the person, you should not intervene. Wanting to subvert the world''s structure or something, it is too unplanned. I just want to live a little life steadily, a world where concepts such as world lines and world lines do not exist. Can no longer be teased by a prank called Destiny. What I can do now is the sense of violation that spews out. What exactly did Chris said just now? Could it be that guy, hurried back to LAB. "Chris." "what." "Chris, you." Lin Xiao said. "Oh, I lost it to you. You found it." Chris stood in the dark corner facing the development room, just like when he first saw her. Just now, it was covered by a large piece of cloth. It was an ancient microwave oven without a door. The telephone oven, the future machine No. 8 made here, is also a machine that changed the fate of the world. "Why, isn''t this thing already destroyed?" "Well, it''s already destroyed." "This is what I re-created. If I want to say it, I should call Weibo to change it. If it''s correct, add it for now." "The name is good, it can be remade or something." Lin Xiao said. "In order to post the mail and change the world line." Chris: "Well, it''s better for you to use it back, back to the original world line." "Completing this was actually a month ago. Since when I have been standing here, worrying about whether it should be posted or not." "Then, I didn''t expect you to come here." "Why are you?" Lin Xiao said. "Lin Xiao, you are from another world line, and it is the B world line." "You noticed. Lin Xiao said. "Otherwise, you wouldn''t do that kind of thing." Chris said. "That kind of thing?" "That''s it, that''s the thing about holding me tightly." Every bit of her makes people love and affection, just like she is flushing to hide her shyness and she doesn''t dare to look directly at it. At the beginning of the hard push, the movements of playing with the ends of the hair were also arousing affection everywhere. Lin Xiao discovered one thing, and that was that she liked her. "And speaking of it, he doesn''t know who caused this change in the world line, not one of you." "This is the so-called, see through everything." "It''s just a kind of watching you come." "No, it doesn''t mean that it depends on you walking along the way, no, but you can''t say no." "Anyway." After taking a deep breath, Chris avoided her from Lin Xiao''s sight and turned straight towards Lile. "Since you came from the B world line, that is to say, you have chosen that world." I really can''t beat her, I just reasoned it out in a short time, all as Chris said. Even so, he couldn''t nod his head. Acknowledging this means admitting that you have never helped her. It is impossible for you to become naturalized. "Sorry." In the end, it''s just that, even so, it''s no different from admitting. But the expression Chris showed was not sad. "Don''t apologize, idiot, this is your own decision, isn''t it? Be confident in your choice." Chris encouraged. As Chris said, choose which world line you own. "Also, you may be right, although you didn''t know it just now, you have been blaming yourself for the past six months." "Although that kind of attitude, I will never let myself see it." The same is exactly the same as my own. "But, I didn''t do anything, because your pain is due to my cause. You will only hurt to keep me alive, but this is over today, and it must be ended. Because if you continue like this, you will always be tortured by the consciousness of sin and eventually collapse." "The same." Lin Xiao said. "What do you mean?" "No matter what, in the end I always regretted it. Regret can''t save the truth and can''t save you." "Whether it is in this world line or in another, this has not changed." Lin Xiao said. That being the case, then, just do it. "Cheer up, Lin Xiao." "Chris." "What kind of expression is this, it doesn''t look like you at all. The Phoenix Academy I like is fierce and should be more confident." A very memorable name. "You have chosen the right path and saved the truth. There is absolutely nothing wrong with these." Chris said. "But, I will take you." Lin Xiao said. "Is it really okay? Now, you are here for this thing, yes, it''s just a dream." Chris said. "dream, "Yes, in the dream, you picked me up, it''s just that, what kind of positive look, it''s a little easier." Chris shrugged and smiled. "Although there has been no major progress in the research on nausea, the distance of people''s dreams has not yet been explained. The three-day tour says that the single brain will organize memory when sleeping, and dreams are produced in this process." Chris said. "Anyway, here is the B world line. You broke into the dream world. In order for you to sort out the memory in your mind, since this is a dream, it won''t work if you stay awake." "But this is not a dream, it is like this now." Lin Xiao said. Reached out and touched Chris'' cheek. "Now like this, you are here, aren''t you." "Touch is just a function of the brain''s sensation." Taking a brisk step back, Chris moved away, the touch of his palm disappeared. ''Anyway, you will not be happy here, and you will never be able to erase that regret.'' "Then I will do the same." "The same goes for the B world line. I have always lived with regret that I can''t save you." Lin Xiao said. "But, at least Mayu can be happy, right?" Chris said. "Mayukai." She doesn''t know anything, because even if she hopes so, I hope Mayu doesn''t know anything to show a smile. Although this wish may have been in advance. "You want Mayu to be able to laugh, and I am the same, so, as expected, your choice is not wrong." Chris said. Obviously, it was hard to meet, right in front of me. "Really." Without concealing his anxiety, Chris forced it over. "It has been concluded that no, you can''t do it here, you must go back." Chris said. "You can''t wake up from a dream, because I don''t want to see you in such pain anymore." "Chris." "Then it would be a waste of time to go on like this, I''m going to go on." Chris said categorically, turning his back to himself. The back figure that exists there is a strong will and determination. Thinking of what happened after this world line, I have been hesitating to death. Looking back now when she stood in front of the telephone oven, she had made up her mind. Let no one know, ah, without saying goodbye to anyone, I decided to go to a world where I didn''t exist. How much did it go through before drawing a conclusion. How many times have I asked, how many times have I been confused. This is the conclusion drawn in this way and cannot be stopped. "Lin Xiao, before waking up from the dream, I want to make a promise." "Agreement?" "After arriving at the B world line, please forget me." This is the exact opposite of the prayer that day. Decided to choose the B world line that day, Chris said. Don''t forget yourself, however, what Chris is saying now is exactly the opposite. "Forget you, how did you do this kind of thing." This guy always does this, caring about others more than himself. This request is for my own consideration, and I obviously don''t want to be forgotten. Obviously lonely more easily than other people. "After talking about this dream, I forgot everything when I woke up from the dream." Really stubborn, but I will not forget. "I still remember the nightmare of my childhood." "Who do you think is a nightmare, who is it." The walls are doing their best, I''m afraid Chris is too. "Forget me anyway, whether it''s what I met today or what I experienced before, this is my wish." Chris, who turned around, stretched out his little finger and constructed his little finger hard. "Hang on the hook." "It feels really bad." "Leave me alone." The hooked little finger was separated, the eyes of each other were also separated, and the time for goodbye was up. The price of oil sent to the past is indeed correct, if this is what Chris expected. "Chris." "what happened." "Nothing I just want to call you." "It''s a coincidence, me too." Chris said. Call the name of the person you like. "Remember, the scene where I first met." "How can I forget it, because it''s too strong." "Then you are the one. I didn''t expect it to be like this at that time." Chris: "I didn''t expect such an encounter, unexpectedly." He even made himself an irreplaceable existence for the other party, although it is hard to say until now. Although I can''t say it. "But let''s talk about it first, we can only remember our encounter so far." At least slightly. "If you go back to the world line, you have to forget it." "I know." Let this time. "It''s so easy to forget." Chris said. continue. "You said it yourself." "Even so, it makes you angry to say so easily." "You said you want to forget and you don''t want me to forget, what do you want me to do." "Hehe, just kidding, I lied to you." Chris said. ''Really, you lied to me.'' "Yes, I lied to you." Chris said. Don''t forget all. But even so. "Then, goodbye." This is the signal that the time for magic is over. After swallowing what he wanted to say, Chris smiled contentedly at Lin Xiao like this, and turned to the telephone oven. The message was ready, she didn''t hesitate, the telephone oven made a sound. For a long, long time, during this process, I kept my back to myself, and I could only see her back. With a gradual roar, the display panel gradually began to return to zero. "Lin Xiao, wake up well." Chris turned around, trying his best to smile. Her voice disappeared and the world line began to jump. Then, he woke up from a short dream. The extinguished sight gradually returned to the familiar scenery in LAB and gradually fixed. It can be seen at a glance that the world line has initiated a change, but Chris is no longer in LAB. It''s like having a real daydream, like drifting in reality and dreams. I came back, back to this place without Chris, this is a fact that needs no confirmation. Until just now, there was only this room between himself and Chris, and they are here now. "Lin Xiao, what''s the matter, are you feeling sick?" Mayu said. "No, it''s okay." Lin Xiao said. "Do you need some medicine?" said Li Huazi. "I''m fine, don''t worry." Lin Xiao said. "Really, don''t force it." Bon said. Mayu and Bon are here, indicating that they have returned to the original world line. "It''s just that I''m hungry, and I''m not in the mood to eat in the morning." "Ahahaha, Lin Xiao can''t do this. If you don''t eat well, you can''t. Don''t become as fat as Uncle Tongzi." "Just like him, you will still get fat without eating." "Then Mayu likes to cook something for you," Mayu said. "Mom will do it? Can it be done?" "Really even Bonbon said that." "But, I recently asked Miss Ji to cook for me." "Then, I''ll help." "Wait a minute." Lin Xiao said. "Sorry, I don''t want to help?" Li Huazi said. "No, it''s not like that." After Lin Xiao glanced at everyone, his eyes fixed on Bon''s face. "Miss Bon." "It''s so annoying. Just call me a camp." really. "So Bon, what did you call Mayu just now, can you ask?" Lin Xiao said. "Ah, what do you call it, mom." why? "Why, mother is mother." "Sure enough to be called that, I''m still a little shy." Looking at Mayu''s figure that seemed to be twisted by itching, she felt a little dizzy. "Do both of you know that in the future world, they are mother and daughter?" "Hey, Lin Xiao, you told us about the camp." "I?" "Well, it would be better to know the truth." "Right." Did hi tell them himself?Tell them such an important thing. "Then, could it be Sulfur Huazi." "Sorry, I didn''t mean to listen, but I heard it." Suhuazi looked down as if sorry. "But, it''s okay, I didn''t tell other people, I am very happy to be able to share secrets with everyone. Although it would be fine if you tell me directly." Even Suhuazi knew about it, but of course. "But it''s still surprising. Time machine, or the future, it feels like a novel thing, which I didn''t expect to be realized. Even knowing the existence of the time machine, it seems that it is not simply returning to this world from the A world line. The current location is slightly different from before, and the world line measuring device that I had before is gone. Therefore, I don¡¯t know the slight changes in the value, but I feel that there is a deviation in the value. 750 Mime private 748 The problem is how this world is different from before. "Bon, there are still things to ask you." "What?" Bon said. Wie was able to grasp the situation, and began to ask various questions to Bon, and thus understood the situation. First of all, Bonbon still retains childhood memories, that is, memories of 2O36 years. I also know everyone''s affairs, but in 2O36, what world will it be? And why he is Mayu''s daughter, it seems that Mieyou and Mayu are talking in detail. Fortunately, the two of them are not interested in knowing what their future looks like. I always feel that everyone wants to know their own future. But in fact, in addition to curiosity, there is anxiety about understanding one''s own future. The future is not only full of happiness, knowing the future, dreams will be ruthlessly crushed. Maybe I will be told like myself, thinking that is inevitable. There are also people who lose the meaning of survival once they know that there is a huge number of people waiting ahead. Then, is the miracle of coming back because it happened to be at the home of Lihuazi? "Well, it was Lin Xiao that you introduced me to mom, don''t you remember," Bon said. "No, it''s not like that, I just want to confirm it." Lin Xiao said. "Roughly, weird Lin Xiao." The unclear whereabouts of the bonbian change, and the situation that he knew about it seemed basically the same. The course of the bonnet in front of everyone is basically the same. and also. "Don''t remember where and what you did during the time when you were unknown?" "Well, I don''t remember at all, I was in the temple when I noticed." The same is true for the loss of some memories, that is to say, what this world-line camp holds is only the memories of childhood, and the memories after being discovered in the mountains of Chiba a few weeks ago. As a result, all important parts are completely lost. There are other things that need to be confirmed, patrolling aimlessly, inadvertently seeing the floor, and noticing the absence of things that originally existed. "The floor is so clean." "Just before Lin Xiao was born, we cleaned it." "No, it''s not about this. There was a small hole in the ground." "There is a small hole in the ground?" On the night LAB was attacked, the opponent used a weapon to make a hole. "Is there such a thing? Although I think it shouldn''t be." "By the way, how did you go yesterday." "Is it the party yesterday? It was super fun," Mayu said. "It''s the first time I can be so happy." If that happened, I would not think so, which means that the attack did not happen. That is to say, in this world line camp is not being watched. No, it is too hasty to make a conclusion like this. At present, it is still unknown what happened to Bonjour during that time. If you haven''t figured out where and what to do during the year, you can''t assert that it''s safe now. Just as the timing of what happened to Mayu in the A world line will change, maybe the same thing will happen a few days later. Rather, it is better to prepare first. I really want to have a party with everyone again. At that time, I will do something. "Me too, I will help too." Mayu they happily chatted about the party last night. It looks like a peaceful time, but it has nothing to do with everyone, maybe what is happening. No, it must be what is happening. The headphone cable has changed as evidence. Why is the world cable changed? I look back at a few things that happened after that. First, the AI ??was hijacked by someone. Chris sent a call for help, and the change of the world line was the next moment when he reacted to Chris'' call. In other words, Chris A may be called the key point? Is AI related to world line changes? Then the guy who attacked the camp and the memory of the world line change. Are these things related? Maybe it is necessary to confirm. "By the way, is it okay to be so late?" "Ah, no, the break is over, the manager is going to get angry." "The store manager? That is to say, still working?" Lin Xiao said. "Yeah, didn''t you say it just before downstairs." In the previous world line, Bon was working at Tennoji because he was attacked. This seemed to be different. "It''s true that Lin Xiao today is stupid, cheer up." "Sorry." The camp stood up like a jump, and walked towards the entrance with brisk steps. This gesture and tone are much more childish than her previous world line. "Work hard." "Okay, then we go." "Bon, before going back, I will ask one more question." Lin Xiao said:''When you hear the term AI, can you think of anything?'' "AI?" It looked like Bon was lost in thought for a while."Sorry, I don''t know." "That''s it." Lin Xiao said. From the looks, I really don''t know. Watching Bon''s back from the LAB, Lin Xiao took out his mobile phone. There is one more thing to confirm, what is going on with that AI. Confirm that the icons arranged on the screen have the artificial AI that Chris remembers. But the APP to start AD in the mobile phone is gone. "Sorry, I will call you out at this time." Lin Xiao said. "Don''t worry, it just happened to be near here." Zhenho said. After LAB confirmed the situation, Zhenfan was contacted for the purpose of confirmation. How is the AI ??in this world now? "Then what to talk about" "About AI." ''Hey?'' Suddenly, Zhen Fan widened his eyes, and Lin Xiao was frightened by this reaction. Just said the word. "Why do you know?" "Ask me why, what''s the matter?" Lin Xiao said. "Why do you know about AI?" Zhenho said. "Because that project was frozen after Chris Time happened last summer." "Is it frozen, AI?" Lin Xiao said. "Frozen, that is, the project was planted." "That''s it directly." Zhenfan clenched his fists resentfully, no matter how you look at it, this seemed to be greatly affected. "Hey, continue with the question just now, why do you know about AI." Zhenfan said. "That''s because." Lin Xiao said. Shouldn''t I talk to Zhenfan about the issue of the world line''s binding? "I heard from Chris, the college elder sister conducts such research." "Chris? That kid even told you this kind of thing." "Lin Xiao concluded that this is not the time to talk about it all. To make it all clear, of course text messages and time machine matters must be explained. Zhenfan should not have such an understanding of the matter. After hearing the facts, Zhenfan can imagine what actions he would take. Because she is also one of the people who is very curious about the possibilities of science. "Now, can you talk more about the issue of AI being frozen? What is the reason for the freezing?" Lin Xiao said. "It is said that someone has lodged a complaint that allowing artificial AI to hold human memory is the same as making Kelong. This is an area where only the spirit is allowed to touch." Zhenfan said. "There are many people out there who speak according to their own values, especially on such sensitive topics." "That''s the reason?" Lin Xiao said. "Well, at least that''s what I heard. The research was suddenly stopped and the professors were also angry." Frozen AI? The miracle that I and Zhenfan knew was an AI seminar. Without AI. "what happened?" "Ah, I remembered what I knew you." "Ah, after that death, it was indeed a coincidence." While paying attention not to be too suspicious, after inquiring, I got the general idea. Zhenfan has to see the blessing of Chris'' loss of life anyway. This idea was finally realized, and I met myself when I went to the Broadcasting Hall. "Although I hate the superstitious way of thinking, it may be because of Chris that we enjoy it." Fate may be the reason for the world line, and he and Zhenfan will definitely know each other. In this case, what is the meaning? "By the way, can you help Ms. Mayu and them say hello? I said that I had a good time yesterday." "Ok." It seems that in this world line, Zhenfan also attended the party. "Thanks to you, I have many good memories here." "Memories, are you going back?" Lin Xiao said. "It''s not going to be done right away. I''m continuing Chris'' past research, and I can''t stay here to enjoy the vacation-like atmosphere." Maho said. In other words, Zhenfan seems to stay for 10 days, hoping that nothing will be fined Sheng during this period. Chris¡¯ AI was frozen, and Chris¡¯ voice was no longer heard. After separating from Zhenfan, the significance of the fact began to slowly permeate in his heart. The warmth of Chris remaining in his arms, because of the reunion with her, the heart that should have been forgotten, I care about Qi Ali once again in his body. In that world line would not be happy, she said that, she knew it. It is for this reason that I decided to stay in this world line. But the empty sense of absence in the chest alone cannot be erased. After returning to LAB, I sorted it out again. This time, the changes in the world line focused on Bon. Then the reason why the next headphone cable Baidu gets is very likely to be related to AI. On the other hand, the world line is everywhere, LAB has not been attacked, and AI is also frozen in the research phase. That is to say, the two major factors that changed before the puppet are gone. Maybe if the reason disappears, there is no need to worry too much, but even so. The alarm bells in my heart are still ringing. Why is AI frozen? What happened in Bonn¡¯s lost memory. Perhaps at least it is necessary to find out these two points. After thinking about it, he took out the phone. ..... Shiina camp is easier to satisfy than others think. The lost memories, the camp now, only have childhood memories. At the age of 10, he jumped to the past, and then separated from Lingyu. After that, the memories became empty, some of them were memories from the last few weeks. After the time of the child, the earliest memory is the waking ceiling. Later, I came to this shrine to stay overnight. "Miss Bon, do you want tea?" "Oh, thank you, Lord Sulfur." "Then, I''m going to make tea now." It was also when I met the person Sulfur, Ang did not know that the Sulfur he knew was a man. Lihua is Bon''s foster mother, and Mayu''s friends often play with Bonbon when they were young. As a child, Bonbon always treats Sulphur Huazi as a girl, and Ziahbon seriously feels reliable and mature. "Okay, please drink slowly." "Thank you." But the Sulphur Huazi in front of me is younger than Bon knows, no matter where I look at it, he is a lovely girl. And it''s not very reliable, so after knowing that he was the Sulfur Hua he knew, he really met his adoptive mother, Mayu and them. "This cup of black tea always feels strange." "This is given by Phyllis. I heard that it can improve memory and concentration." Li Huazi said. Although I think that memory restoration and memory improvement are not the same problem, I still haven''t said it. That intention made Bonan very happy, including Li Huazi, Mayu''s mother and Lin Xiao, all tried every means to help Bonn retrieve his memories. Generally speaking, losing memory is very disturbing. I don''t know what time I have lived in, and it is natural to be uneasy. However, to be honest, Bon felt that it didn''t matter if he couldn''t remember the memory. From time to time, it seemed like a restored memory. Whenever so, Bon''s heart will be occupied by almost terrifying anxiety. "Don''t it taste good?" The camp that stopped after taking a sip made Li Huazi look at her worriedly. "It''s not that there is no such thing." "Just kind of thinking about something." Bon said. ''Thinking about things?'' "Yes, but it''s not a big deal." In order to get confused, I took a sip of tea. "By the way, Sulfur Huazi is really a boy." Regarding this matter, it is not too unbelievable. When I was young, I called myself that. "Yes. But..." "No matter how you look at it, they are all girls." "Even so." "Sorry, it''s a joke. Sulfur is so cute, so I can''t help it." "But since there is such a reaction, it is really a girl, don''t you just say that at the beginning." This troubled expression is also very girly, so Bon thought. "If you give birth to dozens of kinds of food in the store, eat whatever you like." The planned total food has been broadcast on the TV screen since just now. The camp exclaimed at the pair of food. "The current era is really powerful, completely different from the future I know." "Is that so? What will the future world look like?" Li Huazi said. "Want to know?" Bon said. When asked this, Li Huazi showed a bit embarrassed expression. For the dog, although the deceased asked, he was still annoyed whether it was good to say it. Bon knows that the future is full of despair. There will be good things tomorrow, the day after tomorrow, everyone will live desperately while relying on this weak hope. If there is no hope in the future, how can people survive? "Sure enough, don''t say anything." That answer made Bon reassure. "That''s good, because things that can be changed when they come." "Can the future change?" Bon said. "Well, mom said, it can be changed in the future." That was a faint light of hope for Bon, and Mayu has always said this to Bon. "Then what, to the Gate of Destiny Stone." "Oh, that''s it." "That must exist, mom said so." "That''s what I said, I still don''t know what that is." The gate of Destiny Stone, to be honest, Bon does not understand what this means, but despite this, it feels like there is hope in the future when Mayu said it. 751 Mime private 749 "So, next is the following special episode. Did you know that the research on the regeneration of skills in the world is progressing? Today we will conduct this research at the forefront of a certain university." Unknowingly, the TV switched from a food show to another show. There is a university full of greenery, which is obviously different from neon, it is a vast and open scene. The moment he saw those pictures, Bon''s heart was greatly affected. "This is Victor University. It looks like an ordinary university, but on this campus, there is important research." The professional vocabulary involved in the discourse, in any case, is incomprehensible to the camp who only replaces the memories of the age of children. but. "Change the channel," said Li Huazi. "Ah, wait a minute." The bonfire prevented Sulfur Huazi from reaching the remote control''s hand. "Miss Bon, can you see it clearly?" "Well, is it possible to fabricate the topic?" Bon said. "Ah, it''s amazing, it''s hard for me, I don''t know what I''m talking about." The content of the program, he entered the camp smoothly, why is it understandable. "Really, it''s not something difficult to understand." I was confused by my own words, but all kinds of words still understood. "This research team takes the mouse as an oath. You see, the experiment of the mouse is inside." "Miss Bon, do you know this university?" "Sulfur Huazi; "Because I always feel that listening to your tone, I seem to know the details." The scene shown in the picture is undoubtedly a research room. Open the white door in the lens and walk into the next room." "This vision is under study." "No, I don''t know." Bon said. "But, just now." Yes, I don¡¯t know, I don¡¯t know such a place, but. "I don''t understand, I don''t know, I don''t know why, I feel like I''ve seen it just now." The deep part of the head was cramping, and Bon was very restless, worried that something terrible would happen. .... Early this morning, Lin Xiao went to visit Tennoji. For this reason, it is necessary to reveal the fact that Tennoji is SERN again. Then, Bon was involved in major events, and someone was staring at him, and he had to be told. But this is the second time, how much smoother it is to make things right. Even so, it''s only slightly better in the end. Making such a proposal to this man really wants to end like this. "Hey, Lin Xiao, what exactly are you related to." "Can''t you say it? Please ask me to do things like this, it will be cheaper for you." Tennoji said. ''sorry.''Lin Xiao said. "But forget it. The so-called intelligence is the final trump card. If you continue to speak without a word, I won''t do it." "Pay attention," Tennoji said. "Grateful." "Understood, don''t be so intimidating, it makes me even more unable to talk." Nevertheless, I would like to thank Tennoji deeply. After going out, I got help from Tennoji, and before that, there was another person''s help. Kiryu, confirmed with Kiriko yesterday, and like other world lines, also asked Kiryu to investigate. Then just ask the investigation camp to come to this street, so now all I can do is to pray that nothing will happen. Back to LAB, the sulphur flower came. "It looks serious, and I have something to say. "Actually, there is something to care about, which has something to do with Bonn." "Ah, but I don''t know if it has anything to do with retrieving memories." "It doesn''t matter if there is anything you care about, just say it." Lin Xiao said. Li Huazi kneaded his knees together, looked up at Lin Xiao slightly, and spoke slowly. "Last night, a special feature about memory research was broadcast on TV. It was at the university," said Li Huazi. "Looking at that camp, the tone of saying love is like knowing the school." "American University, where is the university?" "That''s a school with a complicated name, it seems to be," said Li Huazi. "Victor University?" Lin Xiao said. "Yes, this is the school." Victor University, the university where Chris attended, Bon knew Victor University. If it is true, why is it, thinking about the possibility that Bonn will not go to school there. But what kind of university does the missing child go to? Of course, this is not impossible. "How about it, any clues." Li Huazi said. "No matter what, there are only these words, nothing is said." Lin Xiao said. "It''s so pickled" Li Huazi''s faint eyes shot over, feeling that a basin of cold water was poured on his face.. "But it''s not that it can''t be a clue." Lin Xiao said. "Hey, then." "Well, there is a need for confirmation." Lin Xiao said. "Said to ask about it formally, what is it." For confirmation, there is nothing like having a face-to-face conversation. The camp who was going to work afterwards looked quite confused. "Can wait a moment, I want to call someone over again." "Another person?" Bon said questioningly. The person to be called is naturally someone familiar with Dovector, in order to make sure that someone is suitable. Almost there. Soon, someone came in, and that was Zhenfan. To ask about the school, of course, Zhenfan, the most suitable person. "Ah, Miss Zhenfan, hello." Bon said. "Hello, how have you been recently?" Zhenfan still doesn''t know that Bon is the future man.On this topic, it can be perfunctory. "But it''s really like Chris." Zhenfan stared at the camp and muttered to herself in a small voice. Indeed, because Lianziichi was also very surprised, he immediately called Zhenfan out to explain the reason. "So, are you familiar with our school?" "Wait a minute, even if I say so, I don''t know the university." "Victor University." "You can''t remember the name." "But it seems like I remembered it yesterday, Lihuazi." Lin Xiao said. "Yes, in the room inside, the fire soon played the test in that room." "How about the camp?" "I can''t remember that." If you don''t think that Sulfur is lying, there is no reason to lie. "Sulfur Huazi, do you know what that research room is?" "The businessman doesn''t remember in detail, but it seems to be a study of memory." "In this case, it might be my research room." Zhenho said. Then it''s where Chris stayed. "So, there is a possibility that Bonhe Zhenfan and Chris have met?" "After all, it is only possible. There is more than one researching. I am also in the place where not only graduate students, but also ordinary researchers can enter. I haven''t met everyone in the research room, but if it is a camp, I will definitely have an impression if I meet." In other words, Zhenfan''s memory did not say this, in other words, they had not seen it. "Sulfur Huazi, is there nothing else about dogs?" "That bonbon lady, sometimes surprisingly, says difficult things." "For complicated things, I just stayed to know the actinium" Bon''s expression is very similar to Chris. "Like that, rose and melancholy." "On TV yesterday, something about fabricated memories was broadcast, but I always feel that she knows in detail." "Memories are fabricated, there are indeed such studies, and we have heard of such things." Zhenfan said. "Bon, now I can tell about those things." "How should I put it, Ang doesn''t quite understand, did I really say something like that," Bon said. "I''ve said it." Li Huazi said. Thinking with fingers on his brows, Camp knows nothing. "Has it been like this before?" Lin Xiao said. "It''s fine these days, just these few days." Wisman Camp will have memories of Wake University, but at least it has something to do with the disappearing memories. You may know something if you go down the search, if you are lucky, you can retrieve the memory. Suddenly the camp made a painful cry. "What''s the matter?" Li Huazi said. "The head hurts a bit." Sulfur Huazi looked at the camp worriedly. "Does it hurt?" "Hmm." "Take a break?" Lin Xiao said. "nothing." ''Is it too tight?''Lin Xiao said. "It may be so." Zhenho said. It can be seen that Zhenfan is as worried about Bonbon as Lihuazi. "Really no problem" "Hmm, no problem, thank you senior." "if that is the case." The conversation was too natural, so I almost missed something. "Just now?" Lin Xiao said. "Well, did you talk about seniors?" Zhenho said. "Bon, did you really call Miss Zhenfan a senior just now?" Lin Xiao said. "How is it possible, how can it be." "No, you must have said so, you heard Sulfur Huazi just now." ''Ah, yes.'' Senior, it is clear that Zhenfan and Bon were not met at Victor University, but they just said it clearly. In this case, it¡¯s not a mistake, it¡¯s that simple Allah. My thoughts were interrupted by the sound of climbing stairs outside. Who is this heavy footsteps? It¡¯s not a matter of youth "excuse me." "Zhenfan is here." Tongzi said. Ignoring Zhenfan''s distress, Tongzi started to count the number of people, and then did not know what he took out of the paper bag. "Great, no problem." "Nothing is wrong." "That opened a new store in front of the station, and it sells very delicious pudding. I thought it would be good to buy it once in a while, so I checked if I bought it enough." While talking, he quickly took out the box in the paper bag and began to arrange the pudding on the table. "Tongzi, wait until later." Lin Xiao said. "Why everyone has an obscure expression, I went to buy something like this, so strange? Well, it''s not wrong to think so.I happen to receive temporary income after part-time job, and I am obsessed with going out to find a job and have income. Can I also?" It should be finished putting the pudding, and now the paper bag is turned over. "There is one less spoon, so the clerk has missed it." "The unused spoon should be on the sink side." Li Huazi said. "Ah, my haul has brought his own spoon." He stood up and took the spoonful of sulfur to stop, and looked at the camp in confusion. "Miss Bon, do you have your own spoon?" "I remember Miss Bon was carrying only Upa''s keychain, right?" "Ale, it seems so, it''s really strange, why I said I brought a spoon." My own spoon?This strange key gift has also been heard before. Generally speaking, it is strange to carry your own spoon at all times. In the case of neon, there are indeed people who bring their own chopsticks, but spoons. There was a person with a spoon. That person was Chris. Just now he called Zhenfan as his senior. He brought his own spoon in every episode. Bonn really knew Chris. "That Miss Maho, how many people call you senior?" "There is only one person." Zhenfan said: "Senior and back are unique to neon.'' There is no need to ask who that person is. "The only one calling me like this is Chris." "Bon, do you know Chris?" Lin Xiao said. "Chris?" Do you know and imitate Chris? But is this necessary? Although Bon was trying his best to remember, it didn''t seem to go so well. The sweat on my forehead might continue to have a headache. "Don''t force it, there is no need to be so anxious." Lin Xiao said. "It ends like this, it feels very uncomfortable." "Can something ring?" Li Huazi said. ''I don''t know, it''s not very clear, Mr. Lin Xiao, please tell me.''Chris said. "Wait, what the hell is this? Tongzi said. Bon her, hearing Chris'' name had such a reaction, it seemed at least there was a connection., I can think of the possibility, after I separated from Lingyu as a child, I met Chris afterwards. Then the relationship with Chris gradually deepened, and as a result, I heard some things about Chris himself. Those things were confused with Bonn¡¯s memory. That being said, inadvertently, the machine developed by Chris on the A world line sounded, so he thought of a hypothesis. This kind of thing is impossible, and he hurriedly denied his thoughts. He met Zhenfan''s eyes and nodded. "So Bon, let me ask you a few questions." Lin Xiao said. In short, I want to know exactly how much Bonbon knows about Chris. "Your father, where is it now?" "Dad, he has passed away, when I was young." If you are confused with Chris'' memory, you won''t say so, this is the dog''s own memory. Bon her can only remember things before 10 years old. Memory loss, after riding the time machine, and after parting with Lingyu. Go a little deeper. "So what do you know about Gohan?" "What is it?" "Turtle Qigong." Only one''s heartbeat almost stopped. Why would you know. Gohan and Turtle Qigong are Chris¡¯ IDs on the website. I would never tell anyone, why did Bonan find this kind of thing that only this person knows. There was more sweat on Bon''s forehead, and Li Huazi handed out the handkerchief worriedly. Bon nodded, second-level fruit hand. "Bon, do you know how many main theories of time jump are there?" Lin Xiao said. Zhen Fan seemed to say what it was like, Lin Xiao stopped her with his eyes. "Eleven." Bon made a natural expression and answered clearly. "What''s wrong?" I just asked with the feeling of trying, but I didn''t expect to answer it. Guingamp had an idea unconsciously in his own mind, a frightening idea, this is impossible. 752 Mime private 750 The more you think it is impossible, the more you doubt it. "About 11 theories, please explain." Lin Xiao said. Bon uttered 11 theories, and once again Lin Xiao was shocked and speechless. "All are correct." Zhenfan finally squeezed out the words. "Mr. Lin Xiao, why would I know these things?" You can see Bonan''s expression of wanting to cry. "Ask another question." "What do you think the time machine can be made with?" "I don''t think it can be done, but killing cannot be done with 11 theories, but it is not impossible to do it with the continuous development of technology in the future." "Why do you think so?" Lin Xiao said. "Why, that, why?" "Then ask another way, why do you have such an idea." Lin Xiao said. "I''m not very clear, but I seem to know these conclusions." The dog said. do you know? It seems that she has this kind of knowledge herself, so why would she know. Sure enough, Bon had studied at Victor University before, and then met Chris. Not only that, but also close friends and frequent contacts? Know the screen name that Chris didn''t tell anyone, is it because he''s close enough to talk to each other? Now Bon, who has lost his memory, confuses what Chris said with his own memory. Indeed, this is the most appropriate assumption. On the other hand, this contradicts what Chris said himself. Chris said that there are no close friends over there, although there are good seniors and backs. In Lin Xiao''s mind, the black fog continued to spread. "Miss Maho, didn''t you say that the AI ??was frozen, and the memory of Chris who was uploaded is still there?" "Well, it probably hasn''t been destroyed yet." Zhenfan said. "Is that accessible to anyone?" Lin Xiao said. "Only a few people know that it hasn''t been announced. The professor and I have some other assistants, and then Chris." "By the way, it''s possible to transplant that memory data into people''s minds," Lin Xiao said. "Huh?" In the previous world line, Zhenfan himself correctly said this in the seminar. I also learned from my own experience that people¡¯s memories are digitized, and after jumping in time, they are transplanted into the same human brain, and there are also devices that remind people. But this world line does not exist, and the world line where it was once was developed in that room. I have used it countless times, because I have personally experienced this extremely terrifying idea. This other one illustrates the situation of Bonn. "What the hell is this?" Bon said. "The one with his own spoon is Chris." Lin Xiao said. "Only Chris called Ms. Maho as senior, and the screen name, unless she knew it, only I would know." "Chris she, knows about Victor University, and also knows Cypress''s oath, to make the time machine theory earlier." "Mr. Lin Xiao, what''s going on?" Bon said. "The hypothesis I thought of." Lin Xiao said. Look at everyone again, and finally at the camp. "Bon, maybe Chris'' memory has been transplanted into your sea." Lin Xiao said. "In Bon''s mind, it was put into Chris'' memory." After hearing these words, Ling Yu said calmly: "Is that right?" After that, centered on Zhenfan, he asked Bon a question about Victor University and about research. Bon''s answers are various, some know, some do not. But part of the knowledge is only known to Zhenfan and Chris. As a result, the hypothesis has not been overturned, but has become more real. Seeing that Bon was tired from the various questions asked, he obtained the consent of Tiannoji and asked Sulfur Huazi to accompany Bon to go home. Zhenfan, although she did not accept the hypothesis, said she wanted to verify whether the memory data can be taken out of the AI. So at night, I was able to explain to Lingyu. "This means that Bon has a dual personality?" "That''s not the case. The dual personality is because of dissatisfaction and anxiety with the current self, another self created from the heart." Rarely, it is said that there are situations in which the actual character of the person who is envisioned by the person concerned is expressed as another personality. But basically it was created by the original personality. "However, the situation of Bon is different. Having in Bon''s mind is not a personality, it means that she has Chris'' memory, and Chris'' memory is mixed into her mind." Not to cover, but to put in. "If it is 2036, this kind of thing is possible." "In other words, there is enough possibility for the camp to travel over in 2O36?" "But doesn''t Bonbon have memories from before 10 years old?" "Isn''t it impossible to remember being put into the memory of others?" "When that child was young, she sometimes said that she heard the voice of a god." Lingyu said. "Hearing hallucinations? That might be because Chris'' memory emerged." Lin Xiao said. "But in the future, it will not be as leisurely as it is now, and neither material nor manpower will be rich." "Even if there are ordinary people in memory transplantation, not to mention children can''t use it" "Bon is an orphan, if it is used to treat PSTD?" "It''s too weird to say that transplanting memories." "In other words, during the period when there is no memory, performing such a transplant may have a high gender." "It''s possible in 2O36, is it okay now?" Tongzi said. "If it''s Chris, it can be done." How to say Chris can be a person who jumps in time. "Are you saying that Chris transplanted his memory to Bon''s body. Is she the one who can do this kind of crazy scientist?" Impossible, there is no class ability, and there is no second for a genius like Chris. If it weren''t for her, who would it be? "Yes, the idea is too outrageous, Lin Xiao thinks so too." Maybe too obsessed with thinking. "But Bonn knows things that only Chris can know." "If you say, the soul of Chris, who became a ghost, was attached to Bonbon." Tongzi said. "You, you will definitely be scolded if you talk to Miss Maho about this kind of superpower." "makes sense." As a result, there are only observations about bon. After all, I am not a professional here. No matter how long the discussion is and how many assumptions are made, no conclusion can be drawn. "Speaking of Tongzi, what happened to you and Yuki." "Yuji is very busy with words and has been working part-time." "What is she doing?" Lin Xiao said. "I heard that it is a cake room, and it is delicious, so be sure to come and taste it." "Yes, it''s a little far away." "Because of this, you might be very happy to go there. Work hard, Dad." "By the way, why did Lin Xiao ask this suddenly?" "Not just a little concerned." The woman at that time, maybe it was Yu Ji, this doubt has been lingering in her mind. If so, it must have something to do with Bon. But speaking of it, the time of the attack is a matter of the previous world line. Regarding the time of the attack and the world line, it may not be necessarily. "If it''s about her." "Mom, what''s the matter?" "No, it''s nothing." There is no evidence yet, and she should pay attention to her movements secretly. First of all, it is the matter of bonsai. What happened in her crippled memory. As long as I can do this, I feel that I can understand what will happen next. "Then, it''s time to start." The next day, Zhenfan came to LAB. In order to verify Bon''s memory, Bon also proposed to participate in this. Indeed, according to yesterday''s statement, everything is a hypothesis, so it is necessary to prove it. "Look at this first." Zhenfan handed out his smartphone and displayed the picture on the screen. In the corridor of a clean building with a white tone, two people in white clothes were there. "Do you understand this?" ''school?'' "where?" "Victor University." "What''s the name of the person walking in the front?" "Tony, because he gets excited, he will provoke a unique dance. What about the women over there?" "How?" Lin Xiao said. "She is also quite famous among our researchers. Chris should know what she said." "Assuming that even if Bon has the memory of Chris, it doesn''t seem to remember everything completely." "Is there a memory that needs to be recovered?" ''So it is impossible to judge this degree. As long as they investigate, everyone will know.'' "Miss Bon, ask further questions." ''Last winter I went to the movies with Chris'' "You two?" Lin Xiao said. "Unexpected? We occasionally relax." It was really surprising. I didn''t know that they also had contacts in private time. "The kid brought me out, who was in trouble due to research, and said that he happened to have 2 tickets." This kind of place is awkward, that guy. "What movie did you watch at that time, do you know?" Zhenho said. "His and her hunch?" Chris said. Zhenfan was taken aback. It seems to be correct. "That is the most recent movie, I haven''t heard of it." "The work 20 years ago, this is the movie to be released again." Bonus is right. Zhenfan and Chris watched a movie in private time.And it''s not that famous movies are not just casually said. "But this is also known as long as someone has read it." "But you will ask this question today. No one knows. You want to say that Bonbon even memorized such details for this." Even if you want to do this, it is impossible. "I understand this kind of thing." From her distorted face, Zhenfan''s heart was inexplicably tangled. Then Lin Xiao was aware of this reason, and didn''t want to admit it. Obviously it was winter, and cold sweat appeared on Bon''s forehead. The act of searching for mixed memories in one''s mind is very laborious. "Let''s stop here." "Wait, let me ask one last question." "Well, yes, come on." Bon strongly agreed and asked Zhenfan to ask questions. "When you were young, what was the precious thing you chased after?" When I was young? "That has been in the house and room since immigrated." "Dolphin toy." Zhenfan took a deep breath and sank into the sofa. "understood?" "Well, yesterday Chris''s mother''s phone number was so profound to me." "If only Chris and her parents knew about it." ''Although very unwilling, your hypothesis cannot be denied.''Zhenfan said. "is it." "Um, what will happen to me?" Bon said. Unable to answer, why did it become like this? If it is possible. "Miss Bon, sorry for letting you verify with me." Maho stood up with a serious expression. "Going back?" "Well, for myself, there is still a lot to do. Goodbye then." After leaving these words, Zhenfan left. That back image is silently rejecting everything, and can only watch her. the other side. Back at the institute, Zhenfan stared at the PC screen blankly, the world was still immersed in the noisy atmosphere of the first month. It was summer when Zhenfan came last time, and the heat had not completely receded.At that time, I used the vacation time to The younger Chris died suddenly, just to take a look at the place that was the scene. Zhenfan''s feelings for Chris are very complicated. Before Chris came to the same institute, Zhenfan always thought that he was a genius. After graduating from high school by skipping grades, he entered the university research room as a teenager. Ye is understandable if he thinks so, and the surroundings also say Zhenfan is a genius. But Zhenfan''s pride was shattered because of the appearance of another genius named Chris. Chris is real. Compared to himself, he is boring, so I can''t match her. Thinking about it, I don''t want to lose. It would be nice if I could hate it, but there is no possibility of the girl''s face named Chris. She is always a straightforward person and treats Zhenfan very well. "Senior''s research strength can get very good results. If you need my help, just speak up." One day I want to surpass you, thinking about it this way, not getting ahead, I want her to say that one day. But this has also become something that can never be achieved. It is said that he was attacked by a mob, but he has no real feeling. Will he return to the research room later? With a seemingly nonchalant feeling of arguing with the professors, until that day, Zhenfan wanted to develop her AI project very well, senior, let her say so. The artificial intelligence that AI possesses the memory of a particular person proves this possibility, and indeed it is Chris. Then pass Zhenfan''s hands and enter the practical stage. By the time Chris comes back, he should have obtained predictable and practical results, and Chris should be admired by highlighting this. But this was also suddenly said that the project was frozen. Of course it is unacceptable, but no matter how you complain that the project is frozen or cannot be changed, the AI ??sleeps on the server, together with the digitized memory of Chris. Chris¡¯ memory, the girl who has this memory, why this happened? If there is only one, it is the same as Chris¡¯ hypothesis.. "Oh." The entrance is a professor who sees habits. "What happened to Zhenfan." "That''s not the case for you, professor, you come here specially on the rest day," Zhenfan said. Zhenfan is under the tutelage of a professor, because the seminar has been in Neon for a month or so, Zhenfan came as his assistant. 753 Chapter 751 "Then, even though it''s not a compliment, ask a question." "Excuse me," the professor said. "Then I asked, how is AI now?" "What about it, so far there is basically no eyebrows, you should know it too?" "I know this. What I want to know is what happened to the AI ??data." "Saved on the server in the research room." "Has anyone visited or brought it there." The professor frowned and shook his head. "Zhenfan, although I don''t know why you have such doubts." "There are only a few people who have access to AI, and there will be no improper access. At least so far I have not received such messages." "Me and Chris'' memory data too?" Zhenfan said. "So, will there be other artificial AI projects in operation that I don''t know about?" "Impossible. Your ability is indispensable for our research team. We have lost Chris¡¯s CIA ability. This is a huge loss. I think only you can fill the gap she left. How can you If you don¡¯t know, move forward with new projects." "is it?" The slightly exaggerated words of praise Zhenfan did not take it seriously, and there are often you who want to sneak away among the researchers. Being seized by others, all the research conducted by my team so far will be in vain. Although people in the same team can wake up completely, they are also limited organs. But at least Zhenfan''s trust in the professor is contained in a limited number of people. "For the answer to the question, that''s it." "Yes." "Then I will ask a question, why are you suddenly asking these things." "this is." "Could it be that I am worried that my secret will be leaked to others." "Well, that''s it." Zhenho said. "In this case, don''t worry, even the AI ??is set to not tell your own secrets. You should know." "The same can be said about the saved data. Whoever steals the data on Jiu San will never know what I don''t want others to know anyway." "It can''t be stolen from AI or other methods, unless the secret is leaked, it''s probably only from a living person who has this memory." "A living person who has memories." "Yes, that is to say, only one can do it." "How about being a little relieved?" "Ok." It''s not that I don''t believe the professor. Even so, I can''t feel at ease until I use my own eyes to confirm that the data has not been taken out. Seeing is believing, ears are fictitious, Zhenfan thinks so, and as a scientist should be. However, now Zhenfan did not confirm this authority, and as a result, the shadow in Zhenfan''s heart did not dissipate. Although he knew this from the beginning, he couldn''t ignore it. "Allah, you two are here." The conversation with the professor just came to an end, and Professor Reis also came. "Really, a rare holiday, really." "Professor Reis you are." "Because I have nothing to do in the hotel." Professor Reis looked at each other and shrugged. Scientists are all such people. "what happened?" "Hahaha." "Hehe, nothing to say." Jinfan laughed with the professor looking at the way that Professor Leis was unknown, even though Jinfan was still worried. ...... the next day. "Sorry, I have caused a lot of trouble to Mr. Lin Xiao." "It''s nothing, and I don''t find it bothersome. Compared to me, Lihuazi and Mayu, they are the fake you and you worry a lot." Lin Xiao said. Actually Mayu and Suhuazi take good care of Bon. Speaking of Mayu, she probably didn''t notice it, but she was actually admired as a mother. After all, Li Huazi is taking care of her clothing, food, shelter, and she seems to be quite concerned about Bon. "Why, I just stay with her, oh my god." "Mayu is, I''m so sorry for not helping you." Mayu said. "No, there is no such thing, Li Huazi takes care of me very much, as long as my mother is by my side, I will have that heart." I was a little embarrassed when I heard that my mother was fucked by the feet. At this age, it is a bit strange to be called a mother by someone older than himself. "mom?" "what happened." "Is it all right in autumn?" "what?" "It''s like my mother did to me when I was young." "So shy," Mayu said. "No way?" "that''s not allowed." The camp was full of sunshine and hugged Mayu who shyly nodded. "Bon, so good, so good." "Hehe." Although Mayu didn''t study in depth what happened to Bon, she also understood how to do it better now. Unbelievable, the actual age should be the bon age, so it looks like a mother and daughter. Bonn slowly left Mayu, thanks to this, Bonn seemed to calm down a lot. Isn¡¯t it all right now? "Then Bon, what''s the state?" Lin Xiao said. "Status? How can I say it, I am not very clear." Bon said. "Isn''t it clear what you mean?" Lin Xiao said. "When the Piranha Puppet suddenly recalled something, but I don''t know if it was his own memory or Chris''s, I don''t know. Very complicated formula, experiment, don¡¯t understand but know a little." The memory of the village in Bon''s mind is only the part when he was a child, and the part after he was found somewhere in the acquaintance of Lihuazi''s father. The other vacant parts are invaded by accidental memory of Chris. I don''t know what this situation is like. "There was also a thing about Ang''s father before. It was the memory of when he was praised by his father as a child." "When that sounded, although I don''t know why I felt so happy, I lost my parents when I was a baby, and then I was really raised by my mother. I don''t know about my father. However, I have not experienced it, suggesting that I do feel happy after being praised. When I think of this, my mind is a mess." Bon''s face is twisted and he doesn''t hold his head. When he is healthy, she has the same appearance experience as Chris. But after talking like this, I found that Shiina Bon''s expressions and movements, what he had to say, seemed more like Mayu. Does it come from my mother? "Are there any changes to Chris'' memory?" "It seems to be more frequent than before." "Really?" Lin Xiao said. "Lin Xiao, what happened to Bonn." "Originally, it''s best to go to a formal professional organization to check it." Lin Xiao said. But the situation of dogs is not so simple. "I don''t really want to be checked. I always got checked when I was young." ''is it?'' "Well, for treatment." I also have objections to the intention to check. If this continues, Chris'' memory flow increases, what will happen. Will it become a camp with Chris'' memory or a dog? Only memory cannot form personality, but memory is part of forming personality. What will happen to her who has Chris'' memory? Because sharing someone¡¯s memory itself, I¡¯m afraid I have not seen a similar phenomenon so far. "Ah, Mayu, time doesn''t make it." "Really, Lin Xiao, can I ask you for the next camp?" "Next, there will be a preaching about entering a higher education in the school, and we really can''t help but be successful." "I''m sorry." Li Huazi said. "Don''t apologize, don''t worry, I will definitely send the camp back." ''Then bon, see you tomorrow.'' "Well, mother, see you tomorrow." After sending away Mayu and Suhuazi, there is only oneself and camp in the room. Because of the memory of the dog, I haven''t gone to work in the past few days. Even so, just in case, I still let her come over. There are Lingyu and Tennoji downstairs, so I feel more at ease. Feel the sight of the camp. "what happened?" "Think about it carefully, I think it''s incredible to be able to talk to Mr. Lin Xiao like this." Bon said. "Unbelievable, why?" "Because for me Mr. Lin Xiao belongs to the character in the story." In the story? ''Well, you from the story I heard from Uncle Tongzi or Mother'' Yes, I heard Lingyu say that the 2O25 bird is dead, which means that when the bon is there, he is no longer there. "My mother often tells the story of Mr. Lin Xiao, saying that you saved her mother, it''s her mother''s Altair star." "That guy, do you still say this in the future." I am embarrassed to change myself this time. "So I have always been curious about what kind of person Mr. Lin Xiao, whom my mother has always missed." "What kind of person is the person named Lin Xiao who has always thought of everyone''s topic? Maybe he still has some longing for it." "Don''t tease me." "Haha, Mr. Lin Xiao is shy" Completely plunged into the rhythm of the camp. "So does that mean that the person who taught Chris is the same?" Bon said. "Chris?" "Well, because the name Chris is often mentioned from his mother and Uncle Tongzi, he passed away so early and still had such a big influence. What kind of person was it?" "Well, how does Mayu comment on Chris?" "Said Mr. Lin Xiao''s important person." Bon said. Up to now, it is impossible to deny myself. But for everyone at LAB, Mayu and Chris have not met in this world line, and he has avoided mentioning Chris so far. Even so, let Mayu still have such an idea in Weiwei? "By the way, I''m going shopping now, you want to come together." "shopping?" "Ah, you are not very familiar with the surroundings." "May I?" "of course." Although it is necessary to avoid unnecessary outings due to the previous world line, it might be better to let her relax a little. It''s still daytime, so it''s safer to choose a crowded road. "Awesome, actually I have a lot of things I want to buy." "a lot of?" "Well, daily necessities and the like." "Didn''t Sulphur Huazi prepare it for you?" "Although he is prepared, that sulphur flower is a boy with many things inconvenient." No matter what, there are things you don¡¯t understand. After all, being so cute is also a boy "Then go ahead." Lin Xiao said. "Ok." ........ "It''s really amazing." When I came to the street, the bon-eyes glistened around. "Neither the people nor the shops, I never thought that this is the same place as Akihabara." "What kind of place is Akihabara in the future." "In a word, the rubble pile, but it''s not just Akihabara," Bon said. Lingyu said that there will be war in the near future. So the young camp only knows the tragic future world. But in the end, I also have a responsibility. If you follow Lingyu''s request and return to July 28 last year, will you be able to enter the world line where no battle will occur? Impossible, the convergence of the world line is inevitable. "Ah, are you thinking about your own responsibility." Hit the bullseye in one sentence. "This reaction shows that I guessed it right, but this kind of thinking is not acceptable. As far as I know, neither mother Zhenyu nor Uncle Tongzi blames you, because they both believe that you can do it, Mr. Lin Xiao. Is that the Gate of Destiny?Guide us." Knowing that this sentence is to comfort oneself, and know that they will not blame, even if so, it will make you feel at home. The present self who gave up everything. "Wow, sorry." Bon said. "I didn''t pursue your thoughts." The expression on Ziji''s face is exposed. "No, I should apologize." "Well, my grandmother didn''t come to discuss this matter for a few days, she finally came out once to talk about something happy." There should be the pain of war in Bonn''s mind now, at least as Bonn. However, she was worried about herself, she was really a good boy. Although I want to talk about fun things, but what should I say. "Well, yes, since it''s so rare, let''s talk about what happened to my mother when she was young." Bon said. "Really?" "Well, although I was young when I was young, I want to hear younger stories, such as hostages." "Mayu even told you this kind of thing." ''Well, my mother is talking about the expression of Mr. Lin Xiao''s story, I like the most.'' "That expression is just like the feeling of slowly opening a treasure chest, because that expression and voice make my heart very warm." Mayu is sure to say that it is like a star. "Actually, it''s nothing. I lost my favorite grandma who has been immersed in grief. Then I said a line of shame." "Are you my hostage?" It is really shame to hear from other people. "Yes." "Even so, this sentence saved my mother." "Who knows." If it is because of this sentence, truth will be bound to the future. "Aren''t you hungry than this? Let''s eat together." "Ok." Take steps to divert the topic. "What do you want to eat?" Lin Xiao said. "Me, anything will do," Bon said. "This kind of answer is the most disturbing." Lin Xiao said. "Because the food of this era is delicious no matter what, it is so delicious." "What will you eat in the future?" ''Sweet potatoes and the like, but my mother makes different flavors every day.'' "Really?" Lin Xiao said. "Ok." "Mayu''s cooking, is that delicious?" "Ok." "That''s it." Lin Xiao said. Humans are growing creatures, and Mayu has been cooking with Yu Jixue recently. "So I can eat anything." In this case. "Welcome back to Master." Phyllis said. "Hey, Lin Xiao still has dogs." Going directly to the cafe, it is already crowded. 754 Mime private 752 "There are so many people today." Lin Xiao said. Phyllis: "It''s Meow, today is a joint publicity campaign." Speaking of which, you will see signs of animation characters on the road, and there are also standing in front of the store. "Thanks to its gift, it''s full, and those who want to be seated will have to wait 30 minutes." Phyllis said. "If this is the case, then next time." Lin Xiao said. "Well, when it''s not so busy, let''s come again." Bon said. "I came here specially, sorry." I walked around after I came out of the cafe, because it happened to be lunch time, and the conspicuous storefront was full of people no matter which one it was. "It''s amazing, there are people everywhere." "Really, everyone ran out to eat or something. Isn''t it enough to eat at home?" "Hehe, then, that can also be applied to us." ''Next back to LAB.'' "Say it first, I don''t know how to cook." Lin Xiao said. "Me too, simple is ok, I want to eat the noodles with heated water." Chris said. "Cup noodles? Is that okay?" "Well, there will be a lot less in the future factory, so it''s hard to get it." "Uncle Tongzi has always said that I really want to eat, I have always been curious." Chris said. That kind of food is okay, and it doesn''t matter to you. Since it is so rare, I bought a lot of cup noodles at a nearby convenience store. If you buy too much, Tongzi will eat it anyway. "It''s amazing, there are so many kinds of cup noodles." "The present is different from the future. It is an era of support. Convenience bags have new products every week." "So, can you eat any of the noodles here?" Bon said. The camp looked into the shopping bag. "Of course, you choose the one you like." "So which one to choose?" Bon said. Putting the index finger against his lips, his eyes glowed like a child. "I choose this, salty." "You need to eat two cups three times." "But you can get fat if you eat too much." The expression is so rich, I will never tire of it. "Speaking of which I just bought a lot of things." "Ah, this is it." Lin Xiao said. A fork was taken out of the debate low. "this is?" "Fork, this is for your exclusive use, just put it in the LAB." "Can you give me this." "It''s nothing, it''s not Guizhen''s." Chris used to want, not atonement, just to do so. "Thank you. Actually, I''m not good at using chopsticks. My mother always tells me that Mr. Rabbit is so cute at the end. Hey, my exclusive fork, I finally have a second exclusive item." The first one must be Upa. "But how can I say, I feel like I want it very much. Is this Miss Chris'' memory?" "Who knows." Lin Xiao said. "Oh, Mr. Lin Xiao, you like Miss Chris, right?" "What." Lin Xiao said. The unstoppable speech made by Bagangzi made people speechless. "What did you say suddenly." "Because the so-called important people are like this." "How? Do you like it?" Bon said. An interesting look, this is about the same age. "Indeed, most of my life changed after I met her." Lin Xiao said. "Ah, I want to fool around, so cunning." "But people who are important enough to change their lives are so exciting." You literally mean that no matter the past and the future will be changed because of her. "Careful?" "I want to know more about the owner of the memory in my mind," "Even if I don''t tell, aren''t these memories in your mind?" Lin Xiao said. "This is because I can''t remember the memories I want to retrieve, but fragments pop out from time to time, and they are basically incomprehensible things. So I want to know more human things, such as being human." Indeed for Bon, Chris is someone who has never been in contact. Now that I have shared memories with such strangers, it may be reasonable to want to learn more. "That guy, Chris is a very curious guy anyway." "Hmm." "And I am very stubborn. I will never change what I think is right, no matter what anyone says." "That''s it." "Not humble and strong, but he is afraid of loneliness." The conversations and experiences with Chris in my mind surfaced one by one. Speaking of it, I also spoke to her here, although these things no longer exist. "It''s terrible when I''m still angry." "Horrible, what kind of?" "In short, it is very dangerous to say." Lin Xiao said. Sighing words, Bonn thought of something and trot a few steps forward, and then said; "When you say this, just open your way and click to insert it into your hippocampus." Chris. "This feeling?" Bon said. "Mr. Lin Xiao?" "Oh no." If the memory of Chris in Bonbon¡¯s mind is fully reproduced in her brain, Bonbon will become Chris. No, that''s ridiculous, even so, if all her memories are replaced by Chris'' memories. if so. "Mr. Lin Xiao." "Ok?" Walking into the camp swayingly, he moved his body closer to Lin Xiao. It felt strange because it happened suddenly, and it reminds me of Chris. "Chris?" The answer was a painful voice. "What''s wrong, Bon?" Lin Xiao said. "My mind is good, my head hurts." "No, that kind of place, I don''t want to go back." Bon said: "Help me, who will release me from here." "What''s wrong, Bon?" "Help me, mother, why don''t you come and help me." Bon yelled. "Calm down, Bon." Holding the camp that was still struggling, the people passing by all cast their eyes on what they were doing. "It''s okay," Lin Xiao said. "Ah, Mr. Lin Xiao." "Are you still walking? Anyway, go back to LAB first." Lin Xiao said. Helping the camp, which was still painful, finally calmed down and walked to the LAB. After returning to LAB, Bonn fell asleep temporarily. Although the headache subsided, the alchemist seemed to have nightmares. They have been contacted very much and will come soon, but what she just said. What was going on, could it be said that Bonn lost memory fragments, if so, she really did. "Lin Xiao." Just about to see that the door of the clock opened, it was Suhuazi and Mayu. "Bon, how is it." "Now I''m sleeping," Lin Xiao said. The words that might be spoken came to Bon''s ears, and she woke up. "Hey, this is it?" He looked around in a panic. "Calm down, this is LAB?" Bon said. "This is Akihabara." "I''m in Akihabara. By the way, I study abroad because of an exchange." Bon said: "Speaking of which, preparations for the speech?'' "Study abroad?" "The situation is a bit strange." "Hello? Lin Xiao?" Really looked over. Studying abroad, speaking? This is Chris'' memory. "Thesis? I worked hard to show it to my father." "Calm down, Bon, this is not your memory." Hearing this sentence, Bon looked at Lin Xiao. "You are Shiina Bonsai, not Chris." "Bon, I''m Shiina Bon?" Bon yelled in pain, and then fainted. "Sulfur Huazi, the bonnet is handed to you." After that, Bonbon gradually calmed down, and finally took her to the shrine while she was fine. Sure enough, relying on oneself to take care of it is too reluctant to take her everywhere. These things went around in Lin Xiao''s mind. "Mayu live together today." "Ah, that''s great." Lin Xiao said. Mayu feels at ease as long as she stays with her. "Try to get along as usual." What happened? I contacted myself and returned to LAB. "The situation in the camp is serious?" Facing Lin Xiao who had just returned, Lingyu and Zhenfan asked, both of them were very worried. "Although it calmed down, it was still chaotic." "Sure enough, it''s Chris'' memory?" Zhenfan said. "There is nothing wrong so far." Although it is not clear why this is the case, there is Chris'' memory in Bon Bon¡¯s mind. The question is how to deal with this problem and it can be solved by himself? Although I tried my best, but only in this way, it is impossible to solve the problem. What is ultimately needed is how to remove Chris'' memory and restore Bon to his original memory. In order to do this, experts are needed. In this sense, Zhenfan is. At least from the principle of memory and brain, there is no such trustworthy person as her. But there is a problem. I haven''t told Zhenfan yet that the bonsai came from the future. On this world line, Zhenfan hasn''t communicated with Lingyu to a degree in secret, and of course he doesn''t know about the future or the time machine. What exactly did this tell her? "How did you and Bonn meet? Where was she before we came here." "The camp fell on the border of Chiba. It was encountered by people, and there is no memory of the past." The same is true after coming here. "But there are memories of childhood, right? Miss Lingyu is very familiar with her." "When she was a kid, where did she do?" Ling Yu silently looked at Lin Xiao. Lingyu also felt the responsibility for the current situation of the camp. It was written on her face that the camp should be restored to its original state no matter what. "Uncle, what should I do, do you want to talk to Ms. Maho?" Zhenfan is a scientist, telling her the truth, he will definitely be interested in time travellers, and is likely to develop. This is an act of great danger. However, in order to explore the way to save the camp, there is no way. Considering the consequences, Lin Xiao nodded. "There are only a few people who know what I''m going to say next, so I ask Maho-san to disclose it to anyone else." "What''s wrong, suddenly." Zhenho said. Feeling the murderous attitude that Ling Yu suddenly showed, she did show a frightened look. Even so, Ling Yu continued. "Although it sounds like a joke, it''s not a joke. Can this agreement answer one of the two?" Zhenfan was puzzled, but Lin Xiao was silent. "I know, I won''t tell anyone, I agreed." Nodded solemnly in the shop. "Accepting you is to answer the question just now. Where did Bon and I did when we were young? After the war, we are still living in the war, in 2036." Ling Yu said. Zhenfan, who was shocked by this sentence, said angrily; "Don''t say nonsense that I am talking to you seriously." Lingyu said nothing. Just staring at Zhenfan with eyes that were as calm as freezing. "Miss Zhenfan, Lingyu has warned you. This is not a joke. Lingyu and Bon are from the future world." "How come, how did that kind of thing be made." "So if I tell you, our theory comes from Chris." When I said this, I was confused. "Is that so?" "I know, then just listen." Zhenfan said. After explaining everything, there is also the encounter with Chris and what happened on another world line. The development of the time jumping device, the death of Mayu, the theory of world line speed. In 2036, the situation of the bird, bon, except for the truth about the death of Chris. "First, let me sort out what you said." Zhenfan; "In other words, Ms. Lingyu and Ms. Bonnet came from 2036 to allow Mr. Lin Xiao to change the future." Zhenfan sighed while lying on the sofa. I don''t think that Lin Xiao can do this kind of thing, a mere human can do this kind of thing." "I don''t think I can do it either." In fact, I gave up. "It''s really unbelievable. Even so, based on this power, it is indeed possible to jump in time." "And the most important thing is to create this theory is Chris." "Then it''s worth checking, because that kid is a genius." Zhenfan said. In this speech, Lin Xiao discovered that Zhenfan''s emotions, longing, jealousy, and envy, are very complicated. "Believe it?" "But next time you want to show it to me, that event machine, since you said the one that came from the ride is still there, it''s in that place." "Still, very close." "Although verification is necessary, I believe what you are saying first, so you must also provide assistance that I trust." ''understood.'' Ling Yu answered readily. "Thank you." Lingyu had said everything, but there was nothing to say. As long as Zhenfan comes to help. "Now we are going back to the camp, as we said before. She lost her life when she was about ten years old. From then on, she couldn''t find her until she found it last month. I think she will not Will be outside." Maybe the whole journey, maybe a long time. "According to you, it''s at Victor University." "Well, I got in touch with Chris AI in some way," Lin Xiao said. Zhenfan put on an expression that could be said to be both approval and helpless, and sighed deeply. To be preserved for AI, Bon''s words and deeds must be because of this. The memory data of Chris, who visited the last time, actually matched the situation when he set off. "Although I have confirmed with the professor before that Chris'' memory data is frozen and no one can access it, but it can be confirmed that this is not the truth." "Then you can think that someone took the data away before the freeze." "The person who can bring out the data is not a limited agency person?" "It''s uncertain. If you invade from the outside, anyone can do it." Yes, if it''s not super, it''s impossible. "The problem is due to their purpose. If Mr. Lin Xiao''s hypothesis is correct, why should it be so." 755 Mime private 753 Considering one possibility, that is, someone wants to get Chris'' memory, and is there any reason to want Chris? Regardless of whether Chris is a genius, it is no more than a thesis, there is no reason for such a need. If there is any, it must be a simple machine. "If anyone knew that there was a theoretical basis for the time machine in Chris'' memory." Then there must be such a person. "But Chris, it''s not another world line." "Dr. Zhongti knows?" "The runaway." "I''ve read the paper a little bit, but basically it''s not a paper." ''I think it is a degraded version, the original version exists.'' "what are you talking about." "Dr. Zhongti is Chris'' father." Lin Xiao said. "what." I remembered what I saw with my eyes that day. "I''m also trying to think about whether the time machine can do it. Please read what I really want to hear from my father." "The content is not bad." "really?" ''I think this article can also be signed with my dad.'' "Don''t learn to publish again, I will keep this paper." "Let''s talk about it." Zhenfan said; "I was so exhausted and said I was going to see my father. It seems that there was a press conference and an invitation letter was sent." At that time, Chris''s own writing was snatched by ZhongBei. After that, Zhongti published a paper. Although I haven''t read the paper itself, many things will sound when I think of that paper. If only another version was published, the paper Chris wrote should not be of that kind. Because in fact, that guy made a time jumping device. "So, someone who knows the existence of this paper, did it for the purpose of extracting time machine-related theories from Chris'' memory?" "Because of the time competition, even the United States also came to intervene and it was out of control. This era is just like in history." Mentor or, the group of people who attacked LAB in the previous world line. According to Tennoji, those guys are members of the team, and a certain force needs a time machine. Considering this, there is a reason to download memories into Bon''s mind. AI will not say things that you don''t want to say, things you can''t say. However, what about living people, using torture, or other methods should be certain. Of course, who did this kind of thing to Bonn, but if the person who took Bonn away is considered as belonging to a certain force, these speculations are very possible. "Transplant memory data into the brain." "Maybe, with current technology." "Chris realized it. It can be said that Chris did the research." Lin Xiao said. "Yes, and AI was originally made for this purpose." Zhenho said. Is it used in the medical field?Last time the professor and Zhenfan talked about it at the presentation. Because the AI ??of this headphone cable is frozen, the conference no longer exists. Zhenfan explained the same at that time and said it again. Sure enough, the transplantation of memory data is theoretically possible. "The time jumping device invented by Chris is its application." "Of course, no matter which one it is, it was created for the purpose of transplanting my own memory into my own brain?" Lin Xiao said. Speaking of, Chris once said it was dangerous. "Then what happens when someone else''s memory is transplanted into a single brain?" Zhenfan said. "It''s like, simply copying other data to a computer hard drive with a different OS, I don''t think this will work." "Furthermore, I don''t even know the capacity of a person''s brain. Only in terms of capacity, there are data showing that there is no problem in storing the memories of two adult women." Tongzi said before that the memory capacity is 3.24TB. "But the problem is the part other than memory. As Mr. Lin Xiao said, downloading the memory to his own mind has not yet been realized. Not to mention that it is so, so it is not surprising that someday something goes wrong. And in fact now, this error is happening constantly." "If you let it go, what will the camp do? Will it become Chris?" Lingyu said. "Memory and personality are not the same. The hippocampus and the single cerebral cortex control memory in a single brain. On the other hand, personality is the operation of the prefrontal region. When these two operate, there is not much relationship between the two. " Although the operations are different and have different divisions of labor, each part is not completely independent. A lot of personality is based on memory. If the two parts of memory are mixed together, it should be a burden for a single brain. "If you let it go, the worst result is that Miss Bonnet''s personality collapses." Lingyu hit the watermelon with her fist unwillingly. "Do you think there is a way to avoid it?" "Only remove Chris'' memory from Miss Bonnet''s mind." "Is it done?" Lin Xiao said. "If you parse the data, you can, but I don''t know when to do so." Ling Yu clenched her fists. She must be thinking that if she hadn''t separated from her, this kind of thing wouldn''t happen. "If there is a way, it is to use the memories of Miss Bonnet to cover it again." "I will remember it again." "After all, I think the person who manipulates Miss Dog''s memory does not intend to leave Miss Bon''s memory" The act of loading two memories into one brain is like saying that mistakes are about to occur. With that said, the vows made to Bonn had a different result from the original tone of the goal, that is, it failed, right? "Then cover Miss Bon''s memory with an appropriate device and cover it back again, and it may be restored to its original state." "But we don''t have any memory data needed for this." "Zhiyou expect them to be there." "How to solve the device?" "If you don''t have it, you can make it yourself." Zhenho said. "Didn''t Chris just make it?" Simon uses that event jumping device. "Then I can make it too, no, I will make it for you." Zhenfan said. "The question is where is the memory data? The only way to investigate this is." Nevertheless, there is too little information to know how many forces are there. That''s also accurate information, if anyone knows the key, it is which rider suits the woman. Yu Ji came to mind for a moment. "I have thought of a good way." Ling Yu said. "No, there is nothing." That''s not Yu Ji, it''s impossible. The next three people discussed until very late, discussing ways to track down the people who experimented with the camp. But there was no specific solution, and time really passed. ....... On the way back, Zhenfan was full of thoughts. incredible. In the tram, Zhenfan could not restrain his excitement. Two girls who claim to be from the future, and Lin Xiao''s continuous time jump story. Generally speaking, I would not believe it no matter what. But if the foundation of these ideas is Chris''s wisdom, it is acceptable. If it was her, that genius, maybe it could be possible. For Zhenfan, Chris is to make Zhenfan feel that possibility. And, anyway, Zhenfan saw it with his own eyes. After returning from LAB, Lingyu was taken to the roof of the broadcasting hall. Saw the real time machine. Although time is tight and it is night, there is no detailed investigation, but at first glance, it is not something that can be made at the modern level. To be honest, the truth will start from tomorrow, not today, to analyze the machine in detail, and then build a similar machine. But before that, Zhenfan had to do something. Chris made an improved version of the time-jumping device, so I will leave it in LAB for now. Think so, in order to get the necessary things. From the outside, the windows of the office are still bright even at this point. Has entered the office, the professor is green. "True sail." Inside the house, there are obvious traces of being cleared of Confucianism, because the office was originally a vacant room, with no important luggage, and at first glance, it seemed that there was no change. The overturning was mainly concentrated on Zhenfan and the professor''s desk. The drawers that were supposed to be locked are now destroyed, and the contents inside have been dumped. The professor didn''t bring any important luggage, so fortunately he didn''t suffer much loss, even though the drawer was turned upside down. "This, what happened?" "It seems to be invaded by someone." "A thief?" "That''s what I did when I arrived. Maybe it''s a spy." "In such a place where there is nothing?" Zhenho said. In that case, it should not be aimed at the research room next door. And speaking of it, there are only a handful of people who know this place. Suddenly, what I just said to Lin Xiao and the others began to feel real. Is this also related to those things? Around the time machine, the struggle in the dark has begun? "Anyway, Zhenfan, first check if there is anything missing," the professor said. "it is good." "How about something was stolen?" "No, my things are all right." Zhenho said. All checked, nothing was stolen. "Where''s the professor?" "Everything has been stolen from here." "The PC has also been carefully checked and has not been accessed, really nothing has been stolen?" ''''Yes. "Speaking of it, your notebook shouldn''t be stolen." "Ah, I left it in the hotel." "How to do?" "Nothing has been stolen, so there is no need to make matters worse." "Yes, let''s just wait and see the changes." Although such a simple treatment is not very good, the truth can be understood not to want things to become troublesome. Zhenfan also feels the same for this. "Um, professor actually I have a request." Zhenho said. The professor agreed to Zhenfan''s vacation request unexpectedly and readily. He might be lucky to come to the office once in the first month. In this way, you can concentrate on making the time jumping device. Zhenfan returned to the hotel and prepared luggage in a hurry. Although he was not ready to check out, he still needed to collect a lot of things in order to stay in the LAB. Okay, next. Zhenfan packed all the luggage into the travel bag and carried it in his hand. With the other hand, he took another bag placed aside. Inside are a laptop and a portable hard drive that were part of Chris'' relics. So far I don¡¯t know how many times the password has been parsed, and it has not been successful. Although I knew that it was useless for the time being, I couldn''t bear to let it go. "Right, he does." After all the confirmations were completed, just about to leave the kitchen, Zhen Fan suddenly had an idea in his mind. Even the idea that he thought was good, maybe it was the wishes of the late Chris. Thinking of this, Zhenfan shook his head in a panic. It will make Chris angry. Death and life are on one side. If you don''t plan to die, you will pick Hu Soru. If you want a village, it''s just in your mind. ....... Several days passed without progress while making a move to implant Chris'' memory into the camp''s brain. Although I asked the host who had protected the camp, and tried to find out the news nearby, I didn''t get any valuable information. Lingyu herself is also investigating, and since then she hasn''t returned to LAB. She seems to face Tongzi regularly, and it seems that she is not in danger. Tennoji and Kiryu were entrusted again, but they didn''t seem to find any clues. After all, this world line, LAB has not been attacked, so those people are planning something. Even if this is the case, they can''t imagine what they are doing. But what is certain is that someone took away the camp when she was a child and experimented with it. It was only recently that she escaped from captivity. Something bad must be brewing. Even so, there is not much time, it is impossible to wait for these guys to act. But he couldn''t act without clues. It''s useless to think hard. "Sorry, Senior Zhenfan, for me." Bon said. "Why, it was almost finished, it''s also for my own sake." From the development room, Zhenfan, who walked out with shaking footsteps, sat on the sofa and smiled tiredly. Black circles appeared on the bags under the eyes, Zhenfan has spent the past few days studying for sleepless nights, as soon as possible without asking for anything in return. "By the way, the average person thinks of using mobile phones or something, even if they do, I don''t think anyone will practice it." "Because you have to keep the receiver close to your temple when you are talking on the phone." "Because there are frontal lobes and tremor lobes of the brain around the temples, considering that there will be a village of memory next to the hippocampus." "The question is, how do you compress the memory?" "On this point, I am struggling all night." "Sorry, Tongzi." "Furthermore, because it is said that hacking from now on must not be exposed, it is really too much to bear, and it is clearly on hand." Regarding memory compression, there is really no way, only to invade SERN. But a major reason for the SERN attack was to send text messages to the past. As long as there is no that, SERN should not behave. After all, it was not sent this time and will not be captured. Thankfully, there is still some time. "Speaking of which, Lin Xiao, she really looks like another person." Nodded to Tongzi''s words. During this time, Bonn became more and more like Chris, invaded by memory. 756 Chapter 754: "Bon, how about going out for a walk as a change of mood?" Tongzi said. "Yes, if human beings stay still, they will think wildly. It may be a good idea to get physical activity for a while." Lingyu said. "Yeah." Bon nodded. "That''s it, camp, please." ''I know.''Lin Xiao said. ....... It may be that the outside air had the effect of changing the mood, and the camp became a little calmer. "Is there any place I want to go to?" Lin Xiao said. "Anywhere." ''''Ah, as long as it is where you want to go." "Then I hope you take me to Chris'' place, take me to Lin Xiao and Chris'' place." Go to the kind of place, such as your self-service laundry room, park, beef grilled. Although I spent a lot of time studying with that guy, most of them are time that has passed on multiple world lines. It is a time that has been repeated time and time again. In these disappearing times, to say what I did with that guy, it is basically discussed and developed in LAB. I didn''t have a good time to spend time together, even if it was a promise to go to Aomori. "Lin Xiao, where did you and Chris first meet? Where do I want to go." Bon said. The place where Chris first met, that was. "is it here?" This is the beginning of everything in the very beautiful Broadcasting Hall in front of Qiu Shale Station. The time machine that appeared on the roof that day. My first encounter with Chris was not long after that. Even in retrospect, An Shuang''s eyes seemed to be provocative. In retrospect, maybe I fell in love with her at that time. This is the place where I met Chris for the first time, but it was also here at the same time. "Lin Xiao, what''s the matter?" "Sorry." I have been busy with camping recently, and thought it was a little better. "Sweat, sweating a lot, sorry, is it my fault?" "Nothing like this." When I come here, even if I don''t want to, I will remember it. "Let''s go." Lin Xiao said. "Is it okay, your face is terrible?" "It''s okay." Lin Xiao said. They can''t stop like this forever. If this continues, they will worry no matter how long it takes. If you have to overcome the past sooner or later. "Understood, then let''s go." Bon said, holding Lin Xiao''s hand tightly. Lin Xiao walked into the lively passage of the radio hall with trembling legs as if led by a camp. But because of the camp''s own sake, even if he entered inside, he was not more calm than imagined. Even so, I still don''t want to step on the steps of what happened. Take the elevator and head towards the roof. According to Phyllis'' orders, the roof was tightly sealed in order to prevent people from entering except certain personnel. Although I have the key here, I used it for the first time today. On the roof of the long-lost broadcasting hall, the first thing that catches the eye is an oval thing, the time machine. "Wow, I miss it, this, I came here." Bonn happily ran towards the time machine. What she lost was the memory of when she separated from Lingyu. It seems that I still remember the memory from the future to here. "When I first visited the roof of this building, the sky was beautiful and amazed me." In this way, it is as if the beautiful sky appeared before me. "I have been crying in this time machine because I hate being separated from my mother. This is not good. Don''t be a crying ghost. Sister Lingyu said that, but I am still very sad." "When you opened the hatch, what you saw was the beautiful sky outside." Bon said. "2O36 Bird''s sky is not blue?" "Well, because of the war, the sky has always been dark and dim, so there is no chance for Mi to go outside." Even so, she still felt that the sky was very beautiful at the time, and the future pollution would be serious. "Chris and you met here?" "Not here." Lin Xiao said. The cold rain fell on the tip of the nose. "It''s raining," Bon said. ''Yes.''Lin Xiao said. "Lin Xiao?" "Are you still alive?" "Well, forget the possibility of meeting you here." "What are you thinking." "Think about things." "is it." It was raining at that time. There is a fate of death between him and Mayu. Chris, who knew this, looked up at the sky on that day. "It''s great, Lin Xiao goes inside." Bon said. "what happened?" What was that guy thinking at that time? Give your own destiny to others, and let yourself evaluate it. "You can catch a cold." Pulled by the arm by the camp, he got into the building as if to ask for the noise of rain. After being pulled in like this, he found himself sitting at the top of the stairs, not knowing if it was the impact of the reconstruction plan. So the shops here are closed and the light is very dark. At that time, my self, agency secret agents and so on, said some nonsense. "But despite this, for you, Chris has become a very important person in your heart." ''''Yes. This is about Chris from another world line, meeting Chris here. "I''m very similar to Chris, right?" "Why do you know this"" "I heard it from Zhenfan, and then I went to investigate it on the Internet. The similar self was also surprised at this. The memory of such a person is destiny in my mind, right?" As always, destiny laughs at mankind. "in case." The tip of the camp''s hair slipped water droplets. "If so, Bon''s memory disappears and becomes Chris'' memory completely." "In that case, will I become Chris?" "It''s not that easy." Lin Xiao said. "But if Guo becomes like this, Lin Xiao said, you know Kasinema?" "Will you be happy if I become Chris?" This denied countless demon whispers. "I" For this kind of thing, can it be said that it is not expected to happen? "But I really hate it." Tears fell to the ground. "Like this, I don''t know what life I have experienced, and disappear without being needed by anyone." ''''What will I become?" The camp was trembling slightly, not because of the cold. "Sorry." "I''ll catch a cold if this continues, so I''ll almost go back." "Ok." "Anyway, please come in first." The first time I came to the room of Sulfur Huazi, it really looked like a girl''s room. "Wow, you two can''t change your clothes quickly." It''s a better choice to go to the shrine than to return to the LAB from the broadcast manager, so it was judged that Bon was brought to the shrine. Because Mayu called Li in the middle, he let her come first. For the current camp, if he still has Mayu''s mother by his side, he should think that''s fine. "mom." Sure enough, after seeing Mayu''s face, Bon''s expression became a little calmer. "It''s cold, right?" "I''m going to boil water." Li Huazi said. While wiping the rain towel. "I want to play with mom." ''With me, okay, but what will Lin Xiao do?'' "I''m fine, let the camp go in first." "Thank you, Lin Xiao, stop catching a cold and remember to change your clothes." "I can figure it out." I want to borrow clothes from Lihuazi''s father Just thinking about giving Bonbon to Mayu. Suddenly, the appearance of the camp was strange. "Bon, what''s wrong?" Bonbon looked at Mayu''s face incredulously. "cage?" "Who?" "Ugh?" "Who are you?" Bon said. "Really, Bon." ''Bon, my name?'' "Bon?" Lin Xiao said. "No, I am? Who am I?" Bon made a painful voice, clutching his hair desperately. "Cheer up for a camp." "My head hurts," Bon said. "Mom, save me." "Who can help me." Bon fainted on the ground. It''s just a puppet with a disconnected line. It should have exhausted all of your energy and stayed like this. The rain stopped when I left Liuhuazi''s house. After that, I watched the situation a bit, but Bon did not wake up. Because I was sleeping peacefully, I asked Mayu for the time being and hurried back. According to Mayu and Lihuazi, Bonsai seemed to be confused several times after this. But this is the first time like this, maybe it is too simple to consider. She may have exceeded the limit, she must find a way. Opening the door of LAB''s room, the two men cheered. "Successful." Lin Xiao rushed over. "really?" "It''s just right." "Lin Xiao, you are in the rain." "nailed it?" Tongzi decided to give a thumbs up. "Good job, Tongzi." Lin Xiao said. "I''m a little thing like super hackers." Although things have been understated and patriotic, I still know how much experience it takes to hack into SERN. This hacker did it, and he was really a super hacker. "How about Zhenfan? Zhenfan is also finished here," "This level is not a problem for me." Zhenfan also gave a thumbs up. "As expected of you." ''''Although all of this is based on intelligence, it is Chris'' memory in this sense." Even so, it depends on your strength." "Thank you for this sentence, I accepted it, the next words are running problems, but there is no way to test this." "Yes." Lin Xiao said. "I want you to entertain guests at the coffee shop three times." "no problem." ''''In short, the conditions are ready, the rest is to find out the group of people. But this is the biggest headache. "I''m tired, go take a rest." As if to overshadow the real sail, the phone rang. "Really, who is when I am going to sleep." "Hello?" Zhenfan complained and walked into the room. "What happened to Bon?" The colleague who spoke, this time received a text message. "Actually, it''s not too good. I will forget all the truth today." "Not only that, after that, I lost consciousness because of a severe headache." "It''s not terrible." "It''s really bad, keep going like this." The key is that the enemy''s identity is not understood. "really?" Suddenly Zhenfan''s voice came from the development room. "What happened?" Lin Xiao said. Zhenfan looked at the two who were spying on what was happening, and said blankly. "It was stolen, my hotel room." The call came from the hotel, and Zhenfan stayed in a downtown hotel. In the past few days, Meiyu went back and the room was stolen. Just after being agreed to start a room search. "Then, know the details?" "I just contacted and told me that something was stolen while drinking tea. Let me go back." "Then I don''t know that Beishaomen stole it." Tongzi said. "My room was messy, and it was wrongly regarded as stolen, if you think about it optimistically. Although the set was opened, a friend must have entered. In fact, the office was also blocked not long ago." "Then it''s no accident. Someone is looking for Zhenfan''s injury." "Yes, but I know what I''m looking for." "what." "Chris'' laptop." "Oh, the people who planted memories in Bon''s mind, those guys are the time machine theory in Chris'' mind" But maybe because even using the camp, it didn''t go very smoothly, and the group of people who lost the camp focused on another relic of Chris. The notebook and hard drive owned by Zhenfan. But if this is their goal, is the notebook already in hand? ''That PC is the one that Zhenfan entrusted to me before,'' "what?" "Actually, I left it to Tongzi because I wanted to crack it anyway." "Then the PC is okay?" "Of course I''m in my secret base now, but I have been struggling to hack into SENR, so it''s not off." If so, who is this person, if you can find it. But like this time, everyone in that group is very anxious, wait a minute. "Maybe you can use this." Lin Xiao said. "use?" Instead of answering doubts, I contacted someone with a mobile phone. After a few days, Bon''s physical condition gradually deteriorated. The crisp sound of footsteps echoed in the darkness of the night. Akihabara was silent early in the evening, and Bai Tian added some lively, and listened to the concert. When the coffee shop arrived, it was silent at night, replaced by boundless silence, in which there was a footstep slowly moving forward to the beat. The owner of the footsteps was a woman, but she couldn''t see clearly in the dimness, and walked forward with her hat covering her face. It was as if they were avoiding, and then when the figure of that person turned the corner, a group of people suddenly emerged from there. The woman stopped in surprise, and was also maintained behind. "Are you Shiina Campo?" One of the men said so. If you listen carefully, you are not a local. After the camp was surrounded, he stayed still. If you just want to bring back a weak girl, you don¡¯t need so much Almost everyone present thought so. "If you are honest, you won''t do anything to you." As if to cooperate with this sentence to further narrow the encirclement, the woman looked timid and did not want to resist. But when she reached out and grabbed it, suddenly the woman moved and Liuli stretched out her hand. In an instant knocked down the two men who were approaching. The other leisurely men all rushed over. However, no one in this group is a woman''s opponent. "Be quiet, if there is a big movement, wouldn''t it be troublesome for you?" Tennoji said. The burly bald man said so with his back to the moonlight. All these people were beaten down. 757 Mime private 755 At this time, one of the escaped people was rushing towards the path where he was. The purpose is to catch them, and then let them recruit their own identities. If this continues, the clues that were finally grasped will be gone. Lin Xiao tried his best to jump out, and seeing Lin Xiao suddenly appeared, the man hesitated for a moment. But instead of slowing down, he rushed towards here.Ling Yu kicked and killed him at the very moment. "Oh." It was Tennoji waiting in front of the man who was kicked with full blow. Tanner used to catch the man''s body easily, and fixed the man''s arms with flowing movements in order to prevent the man from committing suicide. "Uncle, are you not hurt?" "Nothing." Lin Xiao said. "Lin Xiao, what happened?" "Don''t worry, everyone here is at ease. Compared with this, how about Ling Yu?" A sorrowful voice came from the mouth of the man caught by Tennoji. I don''t know when the towel was tucked in his mouth and it was Wie to prevent suicide. "Don''t move, you are the one who caused the riot." "And it''s just a finger, it''s really shameful." Tennoji said. "When the fingers are used up, there are other things, there are so many pleasant things." The cold voice, the real FB gesture of Tennoji, faced the sight that people could not help but think. "I don''t want to do troublesome things either. Sooner or later, I have to say it. I say it earlier. I think both sides are good. "How about another one?" The man desperately shook his head left and right. "It''s not enough at the beginning, then who is your boss?" The man whose towel was taken off was speaking in the ear of Tennoji in a voice almost inaudible. Midway, Tennoji''s face suddenly changed. "SRTO? "Are you kidding?" The man nodded. "Another troublesome guy." I''ve heard that when I was in the second class, I investigated it online. The official name is ACI of Shadow. In particular, various abilities have been strengthened to play a role in various places. Tennoji is so appraised, it must not be a simple opponent, but now is not the time to be timid. "Have you heard? Tongzi, go in in black now." As soon as the goal is achieved, the whole body will be relieved, and the next thing is the highlight. "What''s wrong, the manager, is there anything you care about?" Lingyu said. "No, STR is a private organization. In other words, a guy who is hired for money, even if he gets caught, he will commit suicide." It feels strange to be said that. "Hey, are you really?" Tennoji grabbed the man again. I lost my consciousness, and I can''t help but arrest this man. "Leave it to me afterwards," "May I?" "This matter is not over yet, right?" Although I care about later, but. "Understood, please take care of the rest." There are more leisurely things to do than this. After thanking Tennoji, I returned to LAB with Lingyu. "Uncle, hurry up." "know." Lingyu, who desperately chased as fast as a cheetah, quickly felt that LAB''s road was very long this time. After finally getting to the LAB, Mayu and Phyllis were all in the room, and the camp was there. The camp was exhausted and leaned on the sofa, his face was terrible. I don''t know what will happen next. "Tongzi, how is it?" "Wait a moment, because there are previously hacked routes, it''s very simple." "I have sat before?" "Slightly made a bet with a friend, and can get in faster than anyone over there." This guy did such a dangerous thing. "Don''t ask over there to win." You don''t need to ask if you see this. "Anyway, hurry up." "To understanding." Because the camp''s recapture operation failed and ended, the possibility of STR further using tough methods is very high. No time to waste time here, and. "Lin Xiao, her face is terrible." "No, it''s nothing." "Where is there nothing, let me see." Phyllis took off Lin Xiao''s coat. "Very serious injury." "Mr. Lin Xiao." "Lin Xiao" Although I tried not to be seen, the shirt was attached with a red color that exceeded expectations. It seemed that the one who stopped the man just now put one. "no problem." "How can it be okay? Get ready for first aid." "I''m fine, how is it compared to that camp," Lin Xiao said. "Bon, cheer up." The camp just slumped on the sofa, repeating simple breathing. She has collapsed these days. "Mom, where are you." ""Mom is here, well by your side." Mayu held her hand tightly, and Bon finally showed a vague smile. "Mom, will I disappear like this?" Bon said. "No, Lin Xiao and Tongzi will definitely find a way." Lin Xiao said. "Lin Xiao?" "Yes, Lin Xiao recognizes it?" Mayu said. Bon emptiness looked at Lin Xiao. "Don''t worry, it will be fine in a while." Lin Xiao said. "Ok?" "Eliminate me." Bon said. "Eliminate me from her body, and if this continues, she will." This is what Chris said, personality and memory are different. I can''t say that I can say something like Chris because I have the memory of Chris. "Please, Lin Xiao, get rid of me." This is indeed what Chris said, or at least think so. At that time, the guy said the reason for saving. Sacrifice Mayu so that he can''t survive. Maybe Chris'' memory will be stable, he will be erased from this body, and he will disappear from here. What Bonmouth said was a mistake made by Chris'' memory. But to be sure, this is indeed what Chris said. Now that guy is the memory, why is it so painful now that only the memory is left, and must suffer. "I''m sorry, Lin Xiao." From the eyes, that''s it. "Is Tongzi still okay?" "Wait a minute, soon." "It''s not good, uncle." Lin Xiao said. Looking out the window, Lingyu said, "A lot of people gathered here are from STR." "Tongzi?" "Okay, come" Isn''t it okay that the anxiety is getting worse? "it is good!" "Tongzi?" "Okay, here it is." Tongzi said. Looked at the PC screen. Zhenfan was also found on the other side of Tongzi. "Choose the largest file from the important files." "Is it this?" Tongzi said, "The name of this file is John." "Mozart''s name is John, dozens of these." ''''Although I don''t understand, there are many documents inside. There are many well-named files in the folder. Files have been added, and there are not so many in the research we have conducted "" In other words, after the research was frozen, in what form the results were transferred to STR and repeated verification tests were conducted. "Although one of them is the memory of Bon." ''It''s K62O5, that''s Bonn''s memory.'' "Yes, this." "The next steps are the same as before, please." The method is the same as Chris'' jump, because there is memory data and no oven is needed. Just enter Bonn¡¯s memory into the program one-way, and send text messages to the phone. "Tongzi, are you ready?" "no problem." "Okay, start." "Wait a minute." Zhenfan looked at the picture with a green expression. "What''s wrong, Zhenfan." "Can go on smoothly, if it fails, the bon party." Across Tongzi''s back, he put his hand on Zhenfan''s shoulder. "No problem. I won''t fail." "Mr. Lin Xiao." "uncle." "cage." He left the PC and walked to the camp on the sofa. "Lin Xiao?" "Are you ready?" Farewell, Chris. "Tongzi!" The sound of footsteps up the stairs. Then the text message is sent and the time starts to jump. It is a place where you can''t see the material, and there is no temperature. There is only darkness and cold, no one is there. I don''t know if it is awake or asleep. It''s just silent, and there is still the existence here. The only thing is infinite diffusion. Then woke up. "What are you doing?" "I said Lin Xiao, sleeping in this place will catch a cold." He looked towards the direction of the voice. Where did the person appear. "Why, Chris, you are here." Lin Xiao said. "Are you here or something, it''s really an exaggerated greeting. "Is that right" "Yes, I have been there since yesterday and the day before yesterday." That''s what I said, my mind is vague, but I don''t want to sleep and I''m not tired. Just awake for a while, but I feel something is missing. "Speaking of it, what is Tongzihe doing too early?" "You, it really doesn''t matter, is it uncomfortable somewhere?" Chris said. "what does it mean?" "Kiriko and Mayu, look, isn''t it there?" Chris said. "Lin Xiao." "You didn''t notice a huge village like me, are you all right, Lin Xiao said." Kiriko and Mayu have always been there. "Lin Xiao is out of energy, let Phyllis take it back for you." "What can Mr. Lin Xiao do? Tell me." Li Huazi said. "For Lin Xiao, how about looking for uneaten grass around here." "I am also here." Reiwa and Kiryu, everyone in LAB is here. This is my daily life, and I live here all the time. "Everyone is here," Lin Xiao said. "Then the 65536th round table meeting officially begins, are you all here?" "Really, it''s so solemn every time." "You are, almost changed your pretense." ''So I said I don''t remember becoming an assistant.'' "You still have such a good relationship." "Frowning is enough." "Wait when I am like this." ''The better the relationship, the more quarrels.''Phyllis said. "Sulfur Huazi also come together?" "No, this can''t be done." Li Huazi said. "When are you still talking nonsense, start the meeting quickly." "What''s the topic today?" "The topic is." Lin Xiao said. Sure enough, something is wrong. "what happened?" This is obviously the case, but why it feels so dark is a nightmare. The body has a kind of force. It''s like a bit of bone turned into ice, and it will freeze soon. Why is this, where is this? Wake up again and slowly look around, not at LAB or at home. Why are you in this place. The head seemed to be inserted with something from a god, keeping this, the movement was too heavy. It seems that all the joints are dead. Slowly lift up the whole body strength, as long as the guard notices that he is wearing a white patient suit. There is a helmet-like device on his head. Why on earth is this happening, I have just now. Yes, it is camp. It is the camp where Chris¡¯ memory is implanted in his mind, in order to get Chris¡¯ memory out of his mind and then re-cover it. Ah, remembering that, the world line changed again after that. I want to recall it, but my mind is blurred and unclear. Now first confirm that this is no place, and remove the device from the head. It''s strange to fall to the ground completely, because the mind is not clear, and dizziness occurs. Thinking of this, we stood up again, unable to exert any strength. After trying several times and finally relying on it, I finally got up. It''s so bad just standing, and also because I have been sleeping these days. With his helpless feet, I reached the door at Na Gu San, which was extremely heavy. It was pure self feeling, and finally opened the door. Although it seems to be locked, it can still be opened. Support the body by this wall and continue walking in the aisle. Grasping the armrest, moving slowly in small steps, there is a hatch in front, and I continued to open the hatch with all my strength. This is in an existing building, continue to maintain this state, and walked out. When I came outside, the sight reflected in my eyes was. A large bleak place. "How is this going?" What was destroyed and turned into ruins was thought to be a movie set at first. But in that case, this situation is really true now. In the end, it was all broken, scattered glass fragments. There are holes in the roads on the streets, not only that, but the whole place is in sight. What''s weird. Looking towards the sky, it was also dark. Although I wonder if it is cloudy, it is not the case. The thing covering the sky can barely see the sun. Feeling susceptible to strong tingling, hurriedly use the sleeves of clothes. Once again, I calmed down to remember what happened, and I didn''t know anything. There is no doubt that Chris'' memory was erased from Bon''s mind at that time, and the world line changed. According to the owner of the memory, that is to say, whoever uses Chris'' memory will cause the world line to change. So here is also part of the world line changes. In other words, here, something black was suddenly seen in the corner of the line of sight. Slowly leaning over, it is the hand. Strong sense of discomfort, something is moving inadvertently. There, prick up your ears to listen to the surrounding sounds. Something is over there and someone is there. If this is the case, where is this place, and why it is so, maybe you can tell yourself. Trying not to make a sound, I looked over carefully. There are people here, but they are all dead. The gathering of a few dogs is really a hell flower scroll. Lin Xiao ran away immediately, striding forward desperately. No, there is no serious place, but no matter where you go, it is the same. The waste team, there are people who have lost their lives everywhere, without the breath of alive. Then, suddenly the confusion was revealed, the collapsed Udacity building, the wide road, and then the fallen viaduct. A few railroad tracks, know where this is. Although it is totally different, this is Akihabara. "How about LAB." Mayu, Tongzi, everyone. In order to confirm this, move on to the road of LAB, this time. He heard footsteps from behind, and there were several rude footsteps. The sound of footsteps gradually increased and the man appeared. There are 3 in total, and everyone holds something in their hands. "Where are you kiddo?" There are so many things to ask and know. But for an instant, there was only this idea of ??running away immediately. 758 Mime private 756 Nevertheless, the body was completely unable to move, and the group of men kept approaching. Then, a dry voice suddenly sounded, and one of the men fell. The head hit the rubble and stopped moving. "Get in the way." Li Le, who just stared blankly, was suddenly dragged to the ground by something. There was another voice, and the men fell backward almost at the same time. He fell on his butt and stood alone in front of Lin Xiao who could only stare blankly. "Do you want to die?" Raising his head, Lingyu stood there. "Prepare, when will you sit there in a daze." "Did you kill it?" Lin Xiao said. "What are you saying innocently." These are cold words that have never been heard before. "You are Lingyu, right?" She looked like she was wearing an iron mask, replaced by surprise. However, it was only a moment, Ling Yu turned into a deterrent expression. "who are you." Could it be this guy. "Don''t you know me?" Is it because of the change of the world line that Lingyu who is here now is someone she doesn''t know? "I''m Lin Xiao." Lingyu''s expression changed after saying the name. "How come, it''s impossible." Two voices resembling ice sounded in the darkness. After uttering the name, Lingyu observed for a while with surprised eyes. Finally, after contacting where to go, she changed her attitude and took Lin Xiao with her. Despite this, he was blindfolded while walking. So I don''t know how to get here, and I don''t know where it is. "stop." Hearing the knock on the door, I finally knew it was a blocking door. "You are so cute." "Come in." The person who sets up this kind of secret door must be familiar to you Hearing the heavy sound of the door lock opening, the door was opened, and a room surrounded by dim light appeared before my eyes. Inside the house are all kinds of broken copper and iron machinery, making the room extremely narrow. Various meters are lined up on the wall. A man sitting in front of him looked straight at Lin Xiao. "Great, I finally woke up, Lin Xiao." Who is this?Why do you know your name. He should be more than 40 years old, good physique, and let his thin beard grow as hell. The pupil behind the glasses shone sharp and soft. Although I feel like I''ve seen it somewhere. "That, are you?" "Hate, you forgot about me, no matter what, you are too affectionate, Lin Xiao." This tone, then this voice. Only think of a character, no, but how come. "Is it Tongzi?" Lin Xiao said. After speaking out in fear, the man laughed. "Great, remember me, I thought you had completely forgotten that." "Tongzi, are you really Tongzi?" "I am the only one who has no one." "If you were losing weight." "Don''t say that, even if I have lost a lot of weight." Tongzi, who was in front of him, was indeed much thinner than the Tongzi he knew. "That said, dad, is your language strange?" "I haven''t spoken like this for a long time, but for Lin Xiao, I still think it''s easier to speak like this." But what I don''t understand more than this is that I have become middle-aged. No matter how you look at it, it looks like a forty-something face. At this moment, the hanger in the corner of the room came into view. In that mirror, a man who hadn''t seen him was there, 40 years old like Tongzi. The guy kept staring at himself with his sales-sullen face, slowly trying to raise his right hand, as if imitating himself, and the Ang man slowly raised his left hand. "Tongzi, tell me." Lin Xiao said. "No matter what, please." "What year is it now?" Tongzi changed from smiling to serious; "In 2036, there will be chaos." Tongzi explained in detail. "Then, it''s really 2036 now?" "That''s it." I don''t believe it anyway. But Tongzi''s figure and her own appearance have explained everything. In 2036, less than ten years after this goes on, the war will begin. This is what Lin Yu said. After that, the war ended and the chaos continued, everywhere. Is this what I saw? "But why I don''t remember anything about these." Lin Xiao said. The memory in my mind now stays in 2011, and in there, there is no memory of about 25 years. On that day, the day Chris was erased from Bon''s mind was his last memory. "And I heard from Lingyu that I am dead in 2025, why am I still alive." About that matter, I also want to know Dad. Ling Yu agreed. "We all heard that Lin Xiao was dead ten years ago." Ling Yu asked; "What the hell is going on, did you lie to us?" I will explain it well. Tongzi looked at Lin Xiao with a nostalgic look, and began to explain again. "Lin Xiao, you only have memories up to January and a half of 2011, right?" "Yes, the World Line of Bird January 2011 changed. I don''t remember anything after that." Even I didn''t notice that I was 25 years old. This feeling of anxiety caused a commotion in my heart. "Sure enough, there is still a problem with the body, and it is still chaotic." "By the way, you can''t have the memory of the end of January in 2O11 in your mind now." "Memory at the end of January?" ''Because it''s too early for Fan to save your memory data, it''s the end of January.,'' "Because you want to help AI research, so I asked Zhenfan to take out his memory." "Me? Please Zhenfan." "So, is that in my mind?" "Yes, just as you think, the memory in your brain is the digitized memory after death." Data-based memory, who is in my mind "Wait, I don''t understand at all. It''s almost explained why Uncle Lin Xiao is still alive." "You said Uncle is dead, right?" "Dead, in fact it is like this." Tongzi said: "In the time machine competition, all forces wanted Chris''s things, but at that time Chris''s legacy was taken away by STR. But even though they had something, they still couldn''t confirm the content of the paper because they couldn''t unlock it. It was me who developed that. Then SR caught everyone Chris knew and prepared to ask for information." "Then I will." "In order to retrieve information about Chris from your memory, your mental breakdown was already inflicted when we rescued you, and recovery is no longer almost the same as death." "That means the body still exists." "That''s it, there are instructions from yourself here too, because you hurried to the point where you would be targeted." ''''But at least I can kill myself. Ling Yu. If you want to deceive others, of course you must first deceive yourself." Are you hit hard because you haven''t gained the trust of your father? "Don''t put on such an expression, only a part of Valkyrie knows this." This name is known to be the resistance organization of Tongzi and Lingyu. "Go on, Lin Xiao has lost the ability to survive. If you don''t care about it, you will die physically." "Then, some people who know the facts have been taking care of you in other facilities." Everyone keeps them secret in these 11 birds, even if only the body or. And if you keep lying down, the joints will become rigid, in order to prevent these people from taking care of themselves "Is it the real reason?" ''Not only Mayu, but also Phyllis and Lihuazi, Zhenfan is taking care of you.''Tongko said. In such a horrible world, they may also take care of themselves forever. "Tongzi." Lin Xiao said:''Why do I wake up now.'' Your own memory was digitized in 2011. If you know that there is a backup, you should be able to cover the memory in your brain earlier. "This is a very simple question, because your memory didn''t know where it was until not long ago." ''Because the memory of you and Chris has been kept by STR.'' "I have never known where it is kept. I found it half a month ago. Guess where it is, you will be surprised." "Where." "It''s right under our noses, college." "how come." "Which guys stopped in that underground? It''s almost a ruin now." There is a branch of STR under the university. "So we found the memory Lin Xiao said half a month ago, and it was immediately covered." , But I didn''t wake up for 10 days after that, and when I felt that I was going to give up, I woke up. After 25 years, I woke up again. I''ve been looking at my hand all the time, I still have countless blood vessels, and my hair is half white. "Unexpectedly, when I opened my eyes, what kind of Taro story is this?" Lin Xiao said. "There is no way to calm down." Of course it was a shock, but it was the most shocking for myself. "This memory has been digitized. The memory of that summer and Chris''s memory are all things that have become 0 and 1. Can this become human?" Self-return USANA is human" "But if you say that, Chris has the same time jumping technique." "You have been through it many times." Yes, but the calculation is clear, and I can''t comfort myself, the time is cut off. There is even a feeling of time being cut off. "Sure enough, I still can''t accept it," Ling Yu said. "Don''t say that." "Dad, that''s enough, deceive the whole world like this." "That''s why it''s impossible." Are you deceived? It''s the same if you are deceived, and told you must die in 2025. I was told that the world line of B could not be changed, and even the self who crossed the time was not only self. Lingyu and the whole world were deceived. "Cheating the world?" Lin Xiao said. Suddenly there was a knock on the door outside. Ling Yu approached the door. "You are so cute." Still that feeling, who came. "Uncle Tongzi, sister Lingyu." "Bon, didn''t I say not to come over except for important things?" "cage." This child was a camp when he was young. "Sorry, but mom and they won''t have a meeting when they go out." "It''s necessary for Mi to talk about him." "Dad spoils her so much again." Lin Xiao ignored the father and daughter of so many changes. Looking at Bon, Bon also noticed Lin Xiao. "Hello there." "Uncle who are you?" "Me? That''s right, I''m your mother''s friend." Well, in the end still did not tell the truth. "Mama really?" "Ah, yes." Lin Xiao said. "Hey." "Mom, are you gentle?" ""Ok." "Do you like mom?" "like the most." "That''s it." Judging from the expression of the camp, the feelings of love seemed to overflow. It must have been cultivated by a lot of effort. A lot of care has been injected into it all the time. But from now on, I will look at the past, separate from my favorite Mayu, and be caught as an experiment. "Speaking of Dad, tell Mayu their uncle has woken up?" "No, I completely forgot. I have to tell them earlier." Tongzi took out the small infinite pole. "This is Barrell, please answer." "Here is shaking hands with Star City, please say." Mayu''s voice came from the wireless phone. Although the voice is a bit heavier compared to that time, it must be Mayu''s voice. Speaking of this, shaking hands with the stars or something. "mom." "Bon, is it with Uncle Tongzi?" "Ok." "Uncle, he has very important things to do. Don''t always disturb him." "Compared to this general event, there is a special news." "It''s good intentions, Lin Xiao woke up." "Really, really?" Mayu said. "What''s wrong, really." Phyllis said. "Lin Xiao he." "Could it be that he woke up?" said the beard. "Really, he got up." A section of the radio heard familiar sounds one after another. From the sound feel, nothing has changed. "Come here quickly" "No, Mayu is too happy to make a sound." "No way, after all, it is the truth that most hopes Lin Xiao will be resurrected." "No matter what, everyone, hurry back first." "Understand, come back when you get the ingredients." A gloomy expression was found in the joyful voice. "Why do they want to go out to find ingredients, obviously there is no reservation." "That''s not the case, it is indeed today. I came to contact last night." "Oops, that''s a trap, everyone will be back now." ''''what. Lingyu was wailed. "We were attacked, the enemy attacked." hateful. "Really, Phyllis, run away, leave it to me here." ''My word, no problem.'' "Sulfur Huazi." "dad." "Oh." Tongzi went after Ling Yu who had ran away early in the morning. "Wait a minute, Tongzi, I''ll go together too." "But, your body." "Let me go, please." Lin Xiao said. Tongzi hesitated after listening for a moment and nodded immediately. Although Tongzi''s figure is weaker than before, he slowly keeps up with his shoulders as support. After walking under the support of Tongzi for a while, I saw a few figures. Perhaps there was a battle going on there, but it was gone now. Lingyu stood in front, then at their feet."Sulfur Flower" Lying there is a sulphur flower. "Lin Xiao?" 759 Chapter 757: The two of the Sulfur Huazi who peeped on the ground. "Lin Xiao, Lihua Meow her." Whether it was Mayu or Phyllis, they all looked haggard with time. "Mr. Lin Xiao." Although he has become a lot more vigorous, his soothing face has not changed. Li Huazi''s eyes locked on Lin Xiao. "Really, Mr. Lin Xiao?" "Ah, Sulfur is me." Lin Xiao said. "This way of addressing seems to be Mr. Lin Xiao," said Li Huazi.There was a trace of Lihuazi''s mouth that was hard to let go. The red dyed his clothes red, which was fatal at first sight. "It''s great, what I said just now doesn''t seem to be a lie." Li Huazi said. "Ah, thanks to you, I can wake up like this, thank you." Li Huazi''s hand stretched to the sky as if he was about to grab something, maybe he couldn''t see himself in his eyes. My hand with myself cooled at an astonishing speed. "Mr. Lin Xiao." ''I did it.'' "Yes." Lin Xiao said. "Thanks to the talent taught by Mr. Xiujin, we can protect Mayu and everyone," said Li Huazi. "Ok." "I became a partner, right?" Lin Xiao said. "Become everyone, a true partner, right?" said Li Huazi. "Idiot, you have been our partner since the beginning." Lin Xiao said. Li Huazi stretched out his cold hand and touched Lin Xiao''s cheek. Then he smiled brightly. "Hey hey, I''m so happy." Li Huazi said such words. Then, the feeling on his face disappeared. "Sulfur Huazi?" Lin Xiao said." The cold hand just fell under the rubble, and stopped moving. "How could this happen?" Lin Xiao said. "It''s great, Li Huazi, I''ve always wanted to see Lin Xiao, and it''s really great to be able to see him in the end." Great? Say this is great? This ending? Mayu''s words finally let Lin Xiao know how cruel and hell the sleeping 25 birds experienced. "Sulfur, your battle just now was really good, we were saved by you, thank you, please rest in peace." "This kind of thing is too much." ...... "How is Mayu." "I''m sleeping because I''m tired of crying," Lingyu said. "No way, Mayu and Suhuazi have always been very good friends." Tongzi said. The sulphur flower is dead. To protect Mayu and Phyllis, unfortunately passed away. His death and Mayu''s death are superimposed. No matter where you go, so is Mayu. So is Sulfur, and so is Chris. Everyone is dead. "Because of this war, a lot of people died." Tongzi said. "Friends from elementary school, friends from middle and high school, and friends from college, people who are gentle and honest, know, and the most important people." Tongzi said. Very many, really many people died. Lin Xiao knew, but didn''t always think that he knew, if he didn''t find the gate of the Destiny Stone., This world will be surrounded by war, what kind of world it will be. But that is just the distant future. There is no sense of reality, some are just fantasy. There is only imagination without the slightest sense of reality. The nightmare that has been experienced hundreds of times, thousands of times, I thought there was no whisper worse than this. But like this, I saw it with my own eyes, heard it with my ears, and experienced it with my own eyes. Now let Lin Xiao know that those are all fantasy. This is also hell. The temperature of the remaining sulfur blooms. Thinking of just going to save Mayu, I can''t help Chris, evading reality, thinking that everyone is saved. But in the end no one was saved. If anyone was rescued, it must be oneself, and no one else was rescued. Everyone will die because of themselves. "Free Chris from the curse of AI." "This is a message from 2025." "The path to find the world line of the Gate of Destiny is dangerous. It is impossible to find it only by repeating the last two times." "Aren''t many future fronts connected with the past?" Tongzi said. "You said it 11 years ago." "Liberate Chris, so the world we live in is not useless, it must be a necessary world, at least now I think so." "So, this is also necessary, so Lin Xiao will think about it and go back to the time when your memory was interrupted." "Back to 2011? But, that kind of thing." The vicissitudes of self are reflected in the mirror. "First, what can I do when I go back with this attitude?" "It''s done." I found a voice coming from the radio. "Long time no see, Mr. Lin Xiao, 11 years." ''Is it true sail?'' "Look over the room." As if he was answering this sentence, Tongzi didn''t know when, she stood in the depths of the room with a dimly lit toe. The sudden light illuminates the thing in that corner. "Phone oven?" "It was made after hearing the description of you and Tongzi. Don''t you also prepare a VR headset?" "Because I think there will be such a thing, the floater is also prepared." Tongzi further explained that he has maintained an environment that can accept time jumps during the 11 years that Ziah is meaningless. That''s it. Even if he is not conscious, he has an automatic device nearby. After falling down in 2O25, this body has been really taken care of by them. Tongzi and Maho anticipated this in 11 birds. Maybe this may be my own guidance. The result of continuous improvement is 336 hours. "Two weeks?" ''But this was changed on the way. The improvement of this machine was 10 years ago, so it was still 48 times before that. That is to say, if you want to go back to the end of January, 2011, if you simply calculate it, it will be close to 3OOO time jumps. "This will be an unprecedented journey, even if you have to go." Zhenho said. 3OOO times, can you do this by yourself? "If you are tired, take a break on the way." "Tongzi." "No problem, we will be there no matter when." "Miss Maho?" "I regret it because the AI ??child was still used by many people after his death." "Years, decades, so please also save that child from the vortex of ugly desire." "Save Chris, you are the only one who can do this, Lin Xiao." I don''t know if I can do it. Such a goal is the Gate of Destiny. Think again. What can I do and what should I do? "Two, please." Lin Xiao said. "As soon as he heard the answer, Tongzi immediately began to prepare." "Mr. Lin Xiao, if you can, tell her next time you meet Chris, I have made a better machine than you." "I understand." "Ready here." "It''s fast." "After all, it has been maintained." "It''s really you." The phone oven is a bit different in LAB, but it is a future prop. "Is it okay not to talk to Mayu and the others?" "If you don''t make a jump now, you won''t be determined, and you will always meet even if you don''t see now, in the past world. "makes sense." He took the earphones from Tongzi who was smiling at the corner of his mouth. ''Then see you two weeks ago.'' "Ok." "FD." Then, I jumped to the past again. It was a very, very long, unimaginable journey. ..... When I came back, I finally came here and crossed many times. Theo had a total of 3OO times. It was close to death several times and gave up several times along the way. Even so, I think of the situation every time this time. A world full of ruins, screams, screams, and the shaman who watched Tongzi who had left. After the long unreasonable journey, I finally returned to this time. "Lin Xiao, is there any bad news?" "Hey?" "Looking at you answering the phone, then you were in a daze without knowing why." "No, it''s not like this" Lin Xiao said. "Cheer up." So is Tongzi, and everyone is here too. "Could it be that the fatigue from before came out?" Zhenho said. "before this?" "Before that, didn''t you take out your memory as a sample of AI?" Ah yes, as Tongzi said, at the end of January. "Not that, kind of." Lin Xiao said. "cage." "What''s wrong, Mr. Lin Xiao." "Don''t you remember the memory after you came to this era." "Yeah." Bon said. "Is it." "Nothing, just make sure a little bit." Lin Xiao said. "What''s that, Mr. Lin Xiao, it''s really strange." I know when I come back from the future. Chris''s memory no longer exists in this world line camp. "But I thought it would be good." "Because mom and everyone are here, and there is a lot of food, I feel that Yemi has to reluctantly remember it." "That''s it." Lin Xiao said. It may be good to say this now, but this world will indeed have a tragic future To save everyone, we must act. Choosing Chris¡¯s death in exchange for such a future, is this okay? After watching Mayu, I was exhausted and jumped 3OO times. I wanted to sort out the information. But because I went back desperately, I was constantly getting too tired and tired. Even so, I kept saying to my heart that I would come back anyway, then what happened after that. Thanks to this blessing, I feel a little tired. "What should I do." Now I don¡¯t think about anything, but I don¡¯t know why I¡¯m so lucky. No one''s LAB temperature drops, and the cold comes. But it was still very peaceful with the cold feeling at that time. Everyone there has been living in a chaotic world Only now did I understand that it must be one''s own data, a world where there is life and death. There are indeed very important people there, but no temperature is felt. You can touch it by reaching out, but there is no temperature at all, and it feels as if the whole person is groggy in the light. Then Chris still exists in AI, alone in the world where he can''t feel the temperature. I am still alive and still have temperature, but now I can say that I am alive? Once memories are digitized, is the person in the cold world still human? Hearing the room door open, he looked over. Zhenfan stood there. "Miss Maho, haven''t you already gone back?" "Something forgotten." "Compared to this, what are you doing here alone?" Zhenfan seemed to have no intention of finding what was falling, and walked over, sat down and said. "What do you care about with the terrible expression just now?" Could it be that I came here because I was worried. "Although I can''t replace Chris, you can talk to me." ''''Miss Maho.There is basically no need to say that after this, she had to catch the device. For this it is necessary to know everything. "Although it looks like a lie, do you want to listen to it?" "Really, you guy is really right" This is Zhenfan''s first testimony. It is the same as before. Of course, you can''t believe everything at once. But Zhenfan also felt his serious attitude, and patiently listened to this sentence. For things that cannot be inferior, jump out of the question. Sure enough, I was very interested in the time machine, and I tried my best to describe it. "Can you believe it?" "This kind of unbelief won''t work, you have said it with this expression." "If you see this with your own eyes," Zhenho said. "Also, it is understandable in this way. It has always felt incredible before." "Chris, who died within a few days of coming to Akihabara, turned out to be very good friends with you, especially the character of a child, and it is impossible to have a good relationship with a man in such a short time. " It turned out to be like this, Zhenfan said in a low voice:''Then, what do you care about?'' Zhenfan''s straight gaze looked at Lin Xiao''s eyes. "me?" "What do you mean?" "You also know that a scene in my mind was digitized and saved on the hard drive." "Now it''s not an exaggeration to say that it is artificial memory." "Am I still myself like this?" Lin Xiao said. Although it is still alive, the things in my mind have been jacquard. That doesn''t mean that I have become an AI. "What? It''s really unreasonable to worry about this kind of thing." Then Zhenfan sneered. "Do you know what philosophy will be?" "Know, it''s about thinking about vows. It seems to be an existence that looks exactly the same as ordinary humans but lacks emotional meaning and cannot be objectively distinguished from humans. It is said that." "That''s about it." Zhenfan nodded with satisfaction. "Then suppose that there is an artificial AI that is exactly the same as a human being. It is exactly the same as a human. Some people shed tears when they die after encountering difficulties and think of sadness." "Maybe this is the initial procedure decision, but the same is true for human beings. Everyone follows the procedure. We are just replacing this procedure with a touch of affection." The eldest brother Zhenfan wanted to say understands. "In other words, does AI have emotions?" "At least we are working hard for this. Zhenfan said proudly: Then, Mr. Lin Xiao said, do you think that having feelings is not AI?" Appearance Oh, the way of thinking is as emotional as a person, am I a person? ''''Do not. In the final analysis, what an individual calls an individual is a memory."" "So born, it is human, this is the essence of human being." Zhenfan said. 760 Mime private 758 "At this time Chris can know what''s going on with shareholders." "No, there is no such thing." After hearing Zhenfan''s insight, he gave himself protection. These words have the same power as Chris who strongly supported himself at that time. Zhenfan once said before. "You are a genius, and I''m just Salieri." That was a conversation with Chris in Bonn''s head, but. "Miss Maho, you are not Salieri, but a handsome AI." Yes, I exist here now, not the cold and dark ocean of data, but the real existence. Like a beacon in the dark, the warmth has returned to the heart that has been cold and sinking. but. Chris is still in that cold world with inorganic matter. And the memory that survived will be involved in various conspiracies. Even if Chris''s pain has lost his life, he is still in the village, not just Chris. So are Bon and Lingyu, and they will all be in the future. Everyone is facing a cruel fate in pain and distress. I used to think as long as Mayu survived, no matter what the future was like. It''s still how the world has changed. As long as the truth can survive, it''s enough, I thought about it before. I thought about such a thing, even if the world is full of pain, just keep it like this. I think I understand, whether it is the tragic future or cruel days described by Lingyu. Still fighting with Tongzi and Lingyu. I always thought I understood this issue, and the result. I saw Mayu, Phyllis and the immovable Sulfur, a group of people who were played by the world. After seeing it with my own eyes, I just kept running away. Anyway, I would die, so I blinded my eyes. In 2025, there is no thinking. It''s just that my own death has become a reality, and everyone has been deceived. That''s right, they include the past self and Wei Lai ID everyone. The future that I thought was certain, but there are other ways to deceive the world. I don''t know how I thought of this after 14 years. But one thing is certain, that is, I must have expected that there would be this stall sooner or later. In that case, you can believe his words. If that year 2O36 is the future of Biyaoh, then the world that liberated Chris from the computer world should also be the necessary future. Although the road is difficult, we must take the first step, the first step we need now. "Miss Maho." "Before going back, let''s talk a little bit more." "Yes, but there are two conditions." Zhenho said. "condition?" "The first thing, I want to investigate this time machine." "Another thing?" Lin Xiao said. "It''s about you, I call you by name, and you call me Zhenfan." "It''s a good condition, right?" There was a simple smile on his face that he had never seen before. "Name, Zhenfan." "Please advise." The exact temperature came from the hand I was holding. .......... "The camp is here?" "Well, it should be like this." Lingyu said. If what Tongzi said in 2O36 is true, the branch of STR is in his alma mater, and STR is distributed underground. Underneath the university''s school building. Although I don¡¯t know how many people are in STR, if so, there should not be many people here. Ling Yu is here and has a chance of winning. "Here." Lin Xiao said. She urged Lingyu to walk down the stairs. Although there were three elevators in the museum, Lingyu pointed out that if there is an emergency, the elevators with no activities are very dangerous. The problem is after this. There are at least 20 large and small rooms in the basement. Which one of these is used by the branch? "Uncle, over here." "Do you know the place?" "I remember, I have invaded this place before, although I know that this building has collapsed and the outside is different, but that''s right." Lingyu walked in without hesitation. Holding the weapon, she lowered her waist steadily, running towards without a sound under her feet, like a cheetah. Then she nodded in a room. When I walked over, I found that there was no brand name in this room. It was indeed a big room, which was supposed to be a power distribution room. "I''m going to save Bon, uncle protects himself." Ling Yu said. ''Yeah'' Lin Xiao said. Quite weighty, although I have asked about the usage method in general, it is difficult to say whether I can use it well; Intimidation is necessary. "It''s on!" Ling Yu kicked the door open and burst into the room. Immediately afterwards, I felt a smell of iron, and many people fell on the floor, enough for 5 people. Of course it wasn''t Lingyu, it was like this before. "what happened?" There were a lot of people who fell down with Yu, and there seemed to be rooms in a deeper place. Half-open the door to this burly man.Next to him is. At this time, the memory returned to what happened before coming here. "What''s wrong, Lin Xiao has already gone back, why did he call us to come over?" ''''Yes, I am not very close to this place, I still hope to say before. He was about to get home, but he was called back to the LAB. So, Lin Xiao, what are you talking about?" "Can''t you say it in the text message?" Li Huazi said. "Ah, before that, Ling Yu." Lin Xiao said. "what happened." "Just ask one thing, what do you think of me?" Lingyu said. ''How about what?'' "Wait, Lin Xiao, you won''t!" "Even if it''s you, I won''t hand Lingyu to you. As a father, I will never allow it." "Set aside the misunderstood Tongzi." "You have seen my situation in the past six months. On this basis, what do you think of me in your heart?" "Can it be said?" Lingyu said. "To be honest, just look at it and get angry." It''s so straightforward. "It''s not just me and my father, Mayu, and everyone. In the future world, everyone doesn''t know how hard it is. I don''t know if I will still be alive tomorrow. Maybe it''s just like my mother who thinks about death. "In that kind of world, you must live desperately, but you are discouraged by saying how hard you have been." The valve of her mouth had been opened, Lingyu couldn''t stop, she was always angry. "Of course I know that Uncle has had a very painful experience, and I also know that you have encountered countless difficulties, so there is no way to cheer up." "Even so, we have no one to rely on except you." Lingyu lowered her head slightly, clenched her fists, and gritted her teeth. "If my father and I can take Uncle Tu to take responsibility, we will do everything, no matter how painful the memory is, no matter what you are waiting for, we will do everything." "But there is nothing we can do, we can''t do anything without you." Ling Yu suddenly raised her face, filled with feelings she has suppressed until now and she has never seen her. "But Uncle really can''t do it. I can''t do it. Let me spare my discouraged remarks. I can''t even listen to other people''s words." "Although my father didn''t say anything in front of him, my attitude towards my uncle has always been very hot." "Really, the fire is so big that I want to beat you up." It was a pleasure to say this in front of me. "Ling Yu doesn''t need to talk about that no matter what." ''''Yes, Lin Xiao also knows. Yes, I know, I have to do something. "Then, just do that." "Who is doing this?" "Don''t you look like hitting me, then hit me." "but." "Don''t worry." "Miss Lingyu." Mayu said. "do not worry." This is a personal decision for the future self and also for self. "Uncle." Ling Yu said. "Do you have a strange hobby?" Tongzi said. "Is it really possible?" Ling Yu took a step closer. "Ok." "I''m already conscious." "Then, it will begin." "Don''t wait, just be merciful." Boom. The explanation of a punch, flew away in a refreshing fist. "Sorry, I tried too hard." "I just made a terrible noise." It was true that they all looked at Lin Xiao in a panic. It was really painful just now, and the brain suffered more serious damage. "Ha ha." "Mr. Lin Xiao," Thanks to this punch, I wake up. Just do what you should do. "Hahahaha, ahaha." "Is this fierce?" Phyllis said. "You are wrong, the reason." Really reasonable "It''s the Phoenix Academy that is fierce." "Yes, my name is Fierce Phoenix Academy, I am the creator of this LAB. A mad scientist who longs for chaos to subvert the world''s domination." "Sulfur Huazi." "Yes." ''Bring white clothes.'' "Yes, Mr. Xiuzhen." "Xiaozhen is resurrected!" Phyllis said. "Dad, this is?" Ling Yu said. "Lingyu did a good job, and finally has a hurry." ''Mr. Xiuzhen here.'' For a long time, one wore white clothes, because in the development room, the shelf was asleep for a long time. "That''s right. This is the silver armor on my body. At this moment, the Phoenix Academy has been resurrected, and I have been awakened from the long sleep." For the sudden change, both Bon and Zhenfan were dumbfounded. Bon; "I remember." "Mother Xiujin of the Phoenix Academy has been talking about this, one day Shaozhen of the Phoenix Academy will be resurrected and illuminate our future." "Lolita over there." "Couldn''t you be talking about me?" Zhenfan said. "Besides, who else is here?" "I grant you the honor of LAB009, and I will allow you to be my subordinate in a few days." "Why must I be your subordinate, and what is this LAB." "As the name suggests, it is the proof of being selected as a full member of LAB. I feel honorable."" "Next Shiina Camp, you will be LAB010." "Wait, Suhuazi and Phyllis are not there yet." Both of them looked at Lin Xiao with dissatisfaction." Speaking of it, thinking that they are partners is another world line. "I didn''t say that you were partners long ago. Suhuazi is 006, Phyllis is 007, and Lingyu is 008. Do you know?" "Yes!" "Although I don''t quite understand, but I understand." Lingyu said. "Lin Xiao, isn''t that strange. Are 004 and 05 vacancies?" Tongzi said. Chris and Kiryu, Kiryu as partners are really not alike. But one day, in order to reach the world where even she can be recognized, she must dare to face the past. This is the decision. "Then everyone is gathering now. Starting today, new operations are launched, with the goal of crushing the established future, the future of the world. This is our purpose, understand?" "It''s me. From now on we will embark on a new battle. I said in the future. In front of countless futures, the Gate of Destiny is waiting for us." "In the future, even the thorny road will certainly not be in vain." "I understand that in order to reach the door of our goal, it will take an incalculable amount of time. Various agencies will come back to hinder us. Even so, no matter how many times u will not give up, wish me good luck." After finishing the nostalgic phone conversation, I felt Zhenho and the others'' eyes. Don''t use that look, you feel ashamed. "What''s that?" said the formation "It can be said that it is the same thing as the ritual." "Ritual pickle" "Yes, the ritual means to cheer up myself every time I feel scared again." "Could it be that you have the same attitude when facing Chris?" Zhenfan said. "No, call me fierce." "You are joking." "Zhenfan don''t overdo it, after all, he is still groping." "Well, this is Mr. Xiuzhen." ''''Yes, mad scientist. It is also an ancient alchemy family." "Still the master of Qingxin Slashing Demon Liu." "No way, Dad, I can''t keep up." Ling Yu said. Please don''t look at yourself like this, your heart is so tired. "So, what exactly do you want to do." "Let''s first say that our ultimate goal is to prevent the third world war in the future." Lin Xiao said. I told myself just now, I don''t think I can reach the Gate of Destiny soon. It''s like the accumulation of step by step that summer, in order to arrive there must be countless past and future. For that goal, what must be done now is to correct this world, the future that is waiting in front of this world. Zeng Future cannot tolerate that great sadness and pain. Can¡¯t agree, everything must start from there. Even after that, there will now be a mission to the world. "After explaining that I have been in this B world, I have also experienced several world line changes. First of all, these reasons must be eliminated." "what is the reason?" "Chris'' laptop and hard drive also have memories saved in AI." These things are related to the time machine. Up to now, several world line changes have occurred. Called STR as a representative, I am afraid that there are still many forces competing for it. "So flying the laptop and hard drive and deleting Chris'' memory data is the ultimate goal of this battle." "Delete Chris'' memory data, are you serious?" Zhenfan said. ''Yes.'' "But that memory is proof that Chris is alive, proof that she exists with us in this world, I don''t want to delete it." I can understand, I think so too "So do you think it doesn''t matter even if Chris'' memory is used? Until we reach the world line, her memory is called a dispute." "The camp is there now, there is still time to start Even if it has been lost for so many years, what happened to Bon is estimated to have not changed from the previous world line. If so, it''s also because of Chris'' memory. ``Furthermore, I have taken it once in that data world, and I have a profound experience of darkness and coldness." It used to be so mildly spicy, it was a good word, but it was kept in a box. Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s okay to keep Chris in that kind of world?"Lin Xiao said. "Furthermore, the evidence of that guy''s life is in our hearts." "We still remember that above this, to guide the world, there will be no war." "This is the proof to be that guy or isn''t it?" 761 Mime private 759 "I can do this thing." Now the problem is on the AI ??side. "Zhenfan, can you log in to the server where AI is located?" Lin Xiao said. "Well, it should be possible, Tongzi, can you lend me a computer?" Zhenho said. "Ah, wait a minute." Tongzi said he stopped Zhenfan with one hand and started typing on the keyboard. "What are you doing, Tongzi?" "For the time being, we have done some strict protection to prevent IP exposure." Tongzi said:''O'' Instead of Tongzi sitting in front of the computer, Zhenfan entered text on the keyboard with a serious expression, and then clicked the mouse. "Strange, I can''t log in." Zhenfan said. "What''s the matter?" Lin Xiao said. "Is the password wrong?" Tongzi said. "It''s impossible to make this kind of mistake. How many times have you entered so far." Zhenfan tried to re-enter the password several times, but all failed to log in to the server. It seems that my login permission has been stopped. What is going on? I''ll call the professor. Zhenfan took out his cell phone and called the professor several times. As a result, Zhenfan put down the phone in confusion. "No, I can''t get through." It seems that she also tried to give others. "Really, what the hell is going on." "Sure enough, it won''t be that simple." Zhenfan lost his login permission. It should be considered that someone has taken some action. "Let¡¯s find another way to get in touch with the Victor University server." ''OK, let me try.''Tongko said. "Although you said that the kids are simple, the new server defense we researched is very powerful." "It doesn''t matter, after all, Tongzi is a super hacker." Lin Xiao said. After all, Tongzi was a man who hacked SERN in 20 hours and absolutely trusted Tongzi. Kiriko and Maho finally looked at the display carefully. In order to increase sales of the invasion, we are acquiring information, and during this period we will also need to be online. Lin Xiao walked into the development room and typed the box he had just bought in the morning. Mayu looked into the box behind her. "It''s an electronic microwave oven." "Not for defrosting fried chicken." "It''s a pity, everyone is hungry, I also want to treat everyone with fried chicken NO1." Mayu said. First, it is tentative to reproduce the electromagnetic microwave oven. After that, Zhenfan was asked to help build the time jumping machine. Before coming back in the future, I have already kept the structure and distance in my mind. "Tongzi, you are amazing." After half an hour, Zhenfan sighed. "Did you make it?" "It''s a trivial matter for me to go out." "Super hackers are really powerful. Find AI data quickly." Hearing the click of the mouse, Zhenfan''s voice trembled slightly: "The memory data of AI and Chris are missing from the original folder." "Has it been transferred?" and many more. Lin Xiao took out the phone to unlock the screen, where there is still an AI icon. "Hey, do you think this app can be connected?" Zhenfan looked at Lin Xiao''s phone screen."It shouldn''t work if you don''t know that the AI ??data is no longer in the server." "Try it." Zhenho said. ''what happened.'' "I have to be cautious when thinking about things after connecting." ''Yes, maybe someone is watching.''Zhenfan said. ''What''s wrong, Tongzi.'' "Here is another encrypted file." ''''what. Maho leaned out and stared at the screen. "Weird that there is no such file before." "It seems that the security measures are very advanced, not the same level as before." "Does the AI ??move inside? But who will it be, except the old professor." "The professor has another identity, or something happened to the professor... Lin Xiao said. Although neither of them are happy. "Tongzi, put that folder aside first." "Next we will hack into ST''s server." ''Hey, why is it?''Tongko said. "I''m afraid it is poeticly related to this commotion. It also invaded loneliness before. It should be simple." "Why do you even know this kind of thing." "Who do you think I am? Crazy scientists have seen through the clothes moth." Tongzi said while typing into the computer, which deserves to have been hacked once. This invasion is very fast, just find the AI ??system data, right? ''''Wait." Zhenfan grabbed Tongzi''s mouse again. It seems that there are some documents." "This is a report." Zhenfan said. Open the files one by one, but of course the content cannot be read. "this is?" "What is the report?" "The experiment, the experiment conducted by STR, seems to have been experimenting with memory transplantation." "The United Olympics have been carried out several times to transplant one person''s memory into another person." That is? "It''s simply hateful, it seems to be a helpless person." Zhenfan said. Having said this, Zhenfan looked at the report again. "What''s wrong, what else? It seems that they are planning a new experiment." The purpose of the experiment was related to the time machine. They tried to open Chris'' memory in order to obtain information. You don''t need to get the password from the AI, get the notebook and the hard disk, just extract the memory related to the time machine directly from the mail, and you can get all of this. It''s also an explanation of what happened on Bonbon. "It is always the priority to find Chris'' memory constraints now, what does Kiriko look like?" "Yeah." Tongzi said. From the annoying place, Kiriko, holding the mouse, looked serious. "I haven''t seen something similar." what happened? Didn¡¯t ST take away the AI ??data? The most suspicious one is indeed the university server, the locked place. In other words, when they did not seize the data, did they do it for intrusion or? "Trust Zhenfan, can Tongzi invade, right?" "Although it is possible, it will take some time." ''''How long will it take? "I don''t know, it might take a long time." Tongzi must have said that the safety measures are very strong. "And if you expose it on the way, it will be over." It is necessary to delete Chris'' memory data invasion. Before the completion of Tongzi''s invasion, SR must be transferred. The question is how to do it. Communication with AI, how is the situation here "It will be completely exposed, and of course it will be exposed to those who master AI programs." "The question is whether the face is AI." Zhenho said. First try if this APP can be used. If you can face it, there is an electron. "Zhenfan, I have a ruthless please." After the operation started for a day, Tongzi still did not succeed. Fortunately, the reputation is noticed by the other party, but you can''t be at ease While Tongzi was busy, he completed what he could do now and handed it to Zhenfan. Because of this action, perhaps the future has changed. Ling Yu looked like an enemy from the beginning. He looks calm and calm, but in fact he is very upset. "Uncle there is nothing I can do?" Finally began to avoid the actions of the Three World Wars, and blamed himself for not doing anything. Obviously want to do something, but only wait. Impatient, anxious, but that''s the mood of everyone here. "For a while, both Tongzi and Maho are working hard." As long as the things entrusted to Zhenfan are completed, there will be things to rent. "Phyllis goes to buy desserts. It is best to eat desserts when you are tired." ''Ah, me too.''Someone got up from the sofa and the curtain was pulled open. Everyone looked here, Zhen Fan was startled, smiled immediately, and then put on a serious expression. "Really, can you not ask others for difficult things." ''''Sorry, are you done? Let¡¯s do as you said." The microwave oven inside has been completed, this is the time jump machine change. In this way, the future self jumped here and in the city. Zhenfan handed it over. It was a secret weapon. It uses simple AI to deceive the other party''s APP with other kinds of things. It''s really amazing, I made AI in such a short time. "You asked yourself, and I''m ashamed to say." Zhenfan''s face showed fatigue. "Because AI uses audio software." "Moreover, this AI is not a great thing." "Can you fool with this thing, but Chris." "As long as you get a little time, just let them not notice Tongzi." No need to try to add you to the conversation, but start it for a short time, and then immediately hang up. Okay, the show begins, but before that. Send the typed text to Kiryu. After sending it out, look at everyone again. "Then explain the battle." Send the phone Zhenfan got to four people. "Four people are divided into 2 groups." "Then this phone moves around the city." "Separate as much as possible. Just go in one group and go to the other one. Keep in touch and activate the APP in your phone. During the period of Tongzi''s invasion, he deliberately left Akihabara, connected there, and then connected. But there is nothing wrong with hanging up immediately, this APP can be used. This is combat "What happens after the start?" "AI is artificial intelligence based on Chris, what we have to do now is to deceive her." Lin Xiao said. That''s right, it''s cheating Chris now. Contact with AI will reveal the position of this side, and use this in turn to plan operations. "At the same time as AI is activated, another program will be activated." "What procedure?" Phyllis said. "Can you have a little bit of the S-shaped figure?" "Is it this one?" Phyllis tapped on the phone. "Ah, it''s Lin Xiao''s voice." "Try talking to him." "What''s the matter today." "Nothing special, just talk to you." "It''s great, I will automatically." Please make a device that will select the words and sentences in the reply to automatically answer a specific type of conversation. What you want to say is a chat robot. "Lin Xiao and my chat machine is named Salieri." Under the influence of that movie character, Zhenfan has a soft spot for this name. Although this is not very embarrassing to Salieri, it is not the time to struggle with this. "After starting the AI, our robot will automatically reply." "In other words, let the other party think that it is Mr. Lin Xiao who is talking?" "Exactly." Lin Xiao said. That way, the AI ??will be here physically and mentally. I originally wanted to prepare for the client, but AI requires client authentication and there are restrictions on the clients that can connect. He has prepared himself and these 2 sets, but a short time is enough. Of course, Zhenfan¡¯s phone is equipped with Zhenfan¡¯s Salieri, and he also sent a text message to Kiryu. According to the plan, when he and Zhenfan have Chris¡¯s computer and hard drive. Although it needs to be tested, it cannot be obtained by other agencies. They will definitely be eager to find themselves. When AI is in their hands, they will definitely find themselves there from the location information of AI. But in fact everyone is not there, not only that they will appear again next time, and then come to the second district like this.Teasing them to keep them from noticing that the server is compromised. This is the plan. "Remember that long-term contact is strictly forbidden. If there is any movement in Malaysia Airlines Lika after the thief AI, you must contact these immediately." Lin Xiao said. "do you understand?" s "Well, what should I do." Hear this camp, raise your hand. "They know your face, don''t stand up here." Lin Xiao said. "But I also want to do something, for my mother and everyone." "Everyone is working hard. I can''t do anything. I hate this." "Please, Mr. Lin Xiao, let me help too." It''s not that I don''t understand Bonn''s mood, but I can''t let her run into danger. "I''m sorry." Lin Xiao said. "Bon, Mayu and even your part work together, so listen to Lin Xiao." "I see, what mom said. Bonn accepted it. "Uncle, shouldn''t he hide the camp somewhere before everything is over?" ''''Yes, but where is it hiding?"Is there only Suhuazi''s family or Phyllis''s family if you want to hide?" "Can''t get my hiding place." "Do you still have that kind of stuff in the hiding place?" "There are several for part-time job, please feel free to use it." "It''s a good decision, Bonn is fine." "Good to know." Bon said. The problem is that you can''t let the bonsai "Well, can you also let me do something?" You Ji came suddenly and didn''t know when to stand there. "Yu Ji?" "I got the key from Mr. Kiriko." I''m sorry if I take it out. "That last night, Mr. Tongzi contacted him. It seemed to be very hard. It was like bringing some condolences." If you put away the paper bag with the cake in your hand, let everyone look at it. "Although it is not clear, I think there is something I can help." ''''But it''s not easy to involve you too. "It''s not just a matter of staying with the camp." It was suspected that Yu Ji was the one who attacked LAB, but now it seems to be wrong. And if she is a woman, there is no need to go around and use acquaintances. It is necessary to destroy. "Then, Yu Ji stayed with Bon and stayed in Tongzi''s hiding place until all the countersignatures were completed. Ask Tongzi for the address." "In the case of the situation, please wait until it''s settled. You Ji nodded firmly. Once again, I watched all LAB owners. "Then everyone will follow the promise." "Wait, Lin Xiao" "Farewell, can''t you, to Chris."Mayu said. bid farewell? The other party is AI, artificial intelligence, not human. Say goodbye, so as not to regret it." Mayu handed the cell phone that she had just given to Lin Xiao. "Yes." Lin Xiao said. 762 Mime private 760 The task begins.Lin Xiao came to the place where she had fallen into helplessness and sorrow for the first time to confide in Chris. Waiting for the road publicity vehicle with loud music playing the fancy car body and the brisk pattern to pass by, Lin Xiao pressed the AI ??icon. She appeared immediately. "It''s been a long time since I saw you." Chris AI said. "Yes." ''I thought you had forgotten me.'' How can I forget, how can I forget. "A lot of things have happened." How many times did it say goodbye, and how many times did Chris repeat the difference, but still can¡¯t get used to it. "So, what happened today?" "For you, I want to ask something." "What? What about the time machine again? Just kidding." "I said, if you can save your friend''s life with your own life in exchange, what would you do?" "Ang, I don''t quite understand the intention of your question." "I hope you can answer." I understand from my own words that I am speaking seriously. "Is that friend an important person?" "I still have a lot of things to do, and there are things I have to do, but." Chris said, "Even so, if Ang''s friends or the people around them change and repair, I will accept Rey, maybe." Chris. "Sorry, in fact I haven''t encountered such a thing, but it is only an imagination, and it is impossible to assert." Chris said. "Even so, even if there is someone who is willing to remember my things, he will not forget my existence." "I won''t forget it." Lin Xiao said. "I will never forget." This is an oath, for the next oath to travel through countless time. "Sorry for your boring question." "It doesn''t matter, what happened?" "No, nothing happened, nothing happened." Lin Xiao said. "Then, goodbye." "Wait." Chris said; "I always feel like I can''t meet again." "There is no such thing." "Yeah, I am, why do you suddenly think so." Chris said. "We will meet, definitely." Lin Xiao said. "Ok." This is not a farewell, but goodbye. So I can¡¯t say goodbye until I meet you again. "Well, goodbye." When will I meet next time, but I will definitely find you. After returning to Mayu and Suhuazi, he entrusted them with the mobile phone. "The farewell is over?" Mayu said. "Ok." "Then please," Lin Xiao said. "Ok." Watching Mayu disappear into the crowd at the station. The road publicity car just now, playing music, was walking on the road. It has been almost 5 hours since the beginning. In the room, there was only the sound of Tongzi hitting the keyboard. "How about Tongzi." So far, there should be no problem. "How long is there?" "Well, it''s almost three hours at the fastest." Sure enough, it''s not that simple, Tongzi is also very tired and has been working hard. They also contacted Mayu. The combination of Mayu and them deserves to have quite a lot of contacts, and they are circling around in Tokyo through their good links. According to Reiyu, when suspicious people were discovered many times, Kiryu also got contact with those guys who had bitten the bait. No one is in danger so far, and the mission is proceeding smoothly. However, it is not believed that this smoke bomb has been effective. Although I tried my best to delete Chris'' memory data, I had to rely on Kiriko for this. "Sorry, Tongzi." "It''s not that I don''t want to say this." Recalling Tongzi 25 years later, this guy is also his own partner in that far future. "Mr. Lin Xiao, come here for a while." Until just quit, Zhenfan, who was sleeping in the development room because he was too tired, didn''t know when he got up. "Well, what''s the matter?" Lin Xiao said. "This, take a look." Handed Lin Xiao a stack of paper. The printing paper of the report just now. It appears to be a detailed look after waking up. "this is?" "This is the list of people who SR is experimenting with." So that''s it, written with the name and gender. "Here?" A little finger pointed to it, and it was written there. "Shiina Camp?" "She was considered a test subject by STR." Zhenfan said. Of course this possibility is very high, because of this, those guys have been searching. There was a memory of Chris in Bon''s mind. Even so, I saw the evidence directly like this, and I was shocked. "But it seems to have escaped before entering the final experiment." This is reassuring. If Bon''s body still has Chris'' memory, the events of the previous world line will repeat itself. This is really the reason for the change of the world line. Despite this, she has not changed in STR. He underwent various other experiments during that period. "I''m a little worried," Maho said. I also thought of the same thing Maho said. Bon now and Yu Ji hide in Tongzi''s hiding place. "Who, while busy." It was the phone that interrupted the conversation, it was Kiriko. "Ah. Yuji?" A bad feeling. "Hey, Yuji, what''s wrong, what happened?" "What? Bon her." ''What happened to Bon?'' "It''s gone." Tongzi said. "what." Lin Xiao snatched the phone. "It''s me, the camp is gone, is it true?" Lin Xiao said. "I''m really sorry, I''m clearly following." "Why, who took it away?" "No, this dog himself, I tried desperately to stop it, but it''s so strong." "Self?" What''s going on, sure enough, you Ji? It won''t be the case, if Ji does it, there is no need to return. But then why does the camp go by itself. "Can you clear the speaker mode." Switch to speaker mode immediately. "Sister Jisio, tell me in detail about the situation before Bon ran out. Is there anything strange?" "I haven''t been chatting before." "See what strange influence or sound?" "No, ah, Qing Deng, etc., speaking of strange music, it seems to be some road publicity vehicle, and I still want to make a louder sound." The road publicity car, could it be the one from yesterday. "That''s it. Just now, it was written from the file that various experiments conducted by ST in the past included brainwashing." Zhenfan said. "brainwashing!" "It should be that as long as you hear certain music, you will act on your own. This is new. Don''t think so. I don''t think that this situation will run out of itself." The road publicity broadcasts the magic flute. "The file is written, because Shiina Bonsai has excellent suitability and is currently searching." "Damn it," Lin Xiao said. I am afraid that it is not only Akihabara, but also in various places, and it is completely hit. "What to do, Lin Xiao." It was the people from STR who handed over the camp, so this came from what they could do. The phone rang. For this battle, Phyllis helped to prepare a few mobile phones, the mobile phone used by everyone to contact and the mobile phone used for camp contact. The call came from Bonn. It was definitely not the person himself, who was it. "Lin Xiao?" The processed sound and inorganic quality make people feel creepy. "Yes, you are?" "Bon is in our hands, and you know that you don''t use your hands to exchange terms, Chris'' PC and hard drive." "Give me some time to think about it." "Consider? What is there to consider?" "The exchange is tomorrow. You will wait for the location and method." After speaking, the phone hung up. "Said Chris'' PC and hard disk swap." Lin Xiao said. "What should be done." Tongzi said. ''''Bon was brainwashed. After hearing this, Lingyu would grit her teeth very much. "Hope you tell me directly, assuming you follow the other party''s request, do you think the camp will give us back?" "No." Kiryu answered directly. "I also don''t think that the other party is a person who uses such methods as Southwest, as long as you are not paying attention." "In the worst case you will be killed." The special name of themselves means that they have mastered a certain degree of proof of their knowledge. Looking back on the time of the attack so far, they would not be soft-hearted, and this group of guys need inheritance. Chris¡¯ legacy, as well as her own memories, didn¡¯t want these things to continue to be the seeds of disputes. In this case, the only thing I have to do is this. "Only this side attacked and regained the camp." Although it is dangerous, there is only this. Mayu they are still working hard until this time, because those guys should think they are on the run. "You said to launch an offense, you don''t even know where your opponent is." "I know where it is." Lin Xiao said. "Really? Uncle, when?" "Ling Yu is willing to help" "of course." His eyes turned to Kiryu. "Excuse me," that''s true. "No, you two are too dangerous." "No, it''s less dangerous to act compared to more people." And I won¡¯t die for the time being, this is my destiny "No, it''s up to them?" "It just made them worry." Lin Xiao said. "Tongzi, please continue to unlock, and the phone is still on the phone." "understand." ''Uncle, this.'' What Lingyu handed herself was a weapon. "Just in case, protect yourself. "Lin Xiao said. Although it was very tangled, I accepted it. Weapon, it feels very milky. This building in Kanda, even at this time, is still open, this is the university. As expected, there is no difficulty in getting into it. When I came to the other side''s place, the person I saw was Professor Leis. "It''s great to see you so energetic." "why are you?" "I just want them to find something." Professor Reis turned around like a dance step. Behind her, the camp was sitting there. "Bon!" Lin Xiao said. "What''s wrong, Bon, can''t you hear?" Bon''s head was covered by something that looked like a mechanical strange, no matter how she called her, she couldn''t move. "Hey, she managed to sleep peacefully, but don''t wake her up. Different from the cheerfulness of acquaintance at the beginning, it was an unimaginable bitter smile. "Be careful. This guy is very Wei Xiaoan." Ling Yu pointed at her with a weapon, but was not afraid.This is the secret behind the scenes. "Where is sacred over there." "Bring the bon back back." "It''s a good expression, it can show that expression, it''s unprecedented." ''In short, put down the weapon, or the camp will die.'' "When you do it, I will kill you." "Really, what I am doing is an organizational action, you''d better consider youth" Lingyu put the weapon at her feet with a look of chagrin. "It''s good, then, put your hands around your head." ''Then Lin Xiao, I told you to exchange terms, have you brought it well?''Res said. "Oh, what a bad boy, if you didn''t bring it, I won''t be able to give you the camp." Although she said that Bon was asleep, she could find that her eyes were not completely closed. The slightly open Yan Xia is a pair of empty pupils. "what are you going to do." "It''s a pity that I didn''t do anything, just let her stop the music a little bit." "But you don''t seem to want to respond to the exchange terms." She looked confused. "Chris''s laptop and mobile hard drive are hidden in a few days." "If you don''t hand over the camp, you won''t compromise here, let her go first." ''It''s useless to say that the conditions are. If you don''t want to hand it over, let me use my own methods.'' To say it is a threat or to say it is like a daily conversation. Extraordinarily dangerous. "This is, did you do it?" Lin Xiao said. "Yeah, it would be great if they had fewer dogs and mice and nosy." "Why do you want to do this kind of thing?" Lin Xiao said. "Very simple guidance because they discovered my true identity." "Didn''t the little girl over there say it?" "DURPA, you don''t know anyway." "Research Planning Bureau, Professor Leis, how come." Lin Xiao said. To be careful, keep in touch with Tongzi. "Lin Xiao, help me delay a bit." Delaying time in this situation is scary enough. However, she should not be allowed to attack the camp. Ling Yu couldn''t be an animal, and now she had to control this scene. "Why do you want it?" "I originally studied brainwashing right" "Brainwashing, what about camp?" ''It wasn''t me who made her like this.'' "The ghost knows, why should we study brainwashing?" This is something that must be said, but time must be delayed. "It must be to create fighters who can do whatever they want." "To create the strongest fighter." "It''s not a rare thing either. This thing is going on everywhere." ''''But we found that the strongest fighter can be created without mind and brain. "That''s the AI ??fighter." It sounds very strange, but it is creepy. "It turns out to be transplanted, so that powerful and obedient fighters can be bred." "Yes." "Furthermore, the special memory, put it in, no matter what the task, it will be completed without hesitation." "That''s it, your mind is very good." "Furthermore, in the future, it will be possible to share meanings, so that changes can be made more reasonable." "How about it, it''s amazing." "That kind of thing, it''s impossible to be allowed." Ling Yu. "It''s a clich¨¦." Although worried about whether she would be irritated, Leis and Bonn were close at hand. No matter how powerful, Ling Yu was attacked and everything was over. 763 Chapter 761 "Listen well, we are maintaining law and order, because we can only keep peace if we wait." "It is their honour to be a fighter who defends peace." This is an unacceptable thing. "Hahaha, interesting." Lin Xiao said. "Professor Reis, no Reis, you fellow, it is quite interesting." Just for a moment, Ling Yu glanced at Lin Xiao. Although there was a bit of blame in her eyes, she didn''t say anything. "Lin Xiao?" The task now is to delay time before Tongzi releases the lock. This is my mission. "I am a fierce Phoenix Academy, something that is controlled by the subversion of the world." ''You are acting.'' "Haha, let me give you recognition from this mad science, you fellow." "Crazy, what?" "What you are after is me." Lin Xiao said. "Revived undead bird, mad scientist." "What, you are so funny." Leis was stunned, but returned to a calm smile. But one cannot be timid. "Leiss, I know all about you so far. Wie, you guy, studied AI fighters, sneaked into the university as a professor, and you joined the AI ??project on the way." "Right?" Lin Xiao said. "For example, you said that AI is really an interesting project, but it is more interesting than that." Leis stepped on the guy at his foot. ''They were looming behind the AI ??project. Sure enough, I went deeper and found something unexpected.'' ''As for what you found, don''t you know?'' "Time machine?" Reis nodded. "That''s it, the dream of being a beginner is considered a time machine that can never be made." "You have noticed that theory. If you succeed, the hegemony of the world will also be brought into your hands." ''''But it''s so boring, you guys are thinking about things like this. "You mean boring?" "Well, it''s boring." Lin Xiao said. "For these things, for such a trivial purpose, to carry heavy things, to make use of great inventions is simply a scum among scientists." ''I am for all mankind.'' Her voice became high because of excitement. "So before that, we must be the first to start, as long as we start, we can protect balance and peace." ''If it is succeeded by other places, it is absolutely not allowed.''Res said. "This is the reason you took action against so many people, I''m talking about it once, it''s boring." Lin Xiao said. "is it." "I also think it''s not good for them." She continued:''I originally just wanted them to have fun, but in the end.'' "As a spy, one of my subordinates made a mistake. I also think it is my mistake, but they also have a bad point." "There are also researchers here, and we are the pick-up office for them, who will let them make money." "Although I don''t want to lose people of insight." Leis'' lips curled slightly. "Then I have a proposal, do you want to come to us." "what?" "This expression is unexpected, why do you think it was specially told to you." "As a gift, don''t worry that we can prepare whatever you want, whatever you want." "In other words, do you recognize my talent?" Lin Xiao said. "Of course, I won''t answer to people without talent." "You have talent." Reis said; "and it''s Chris'' friend." The real reason for fancying myself is the latter, which is too obvious. "I may have heard about time machine theory from Chris. Are you expecting that?" "That''s why you said you want me to go to your place." "The platoon is about to win." "In other words, if I lost the gush, I would end up like this, right?" "Then it depends on your loyalty." "Leis smiled happily and came behind the camp. It seems to be a very ordinary action, but seeing Ling Yu motionless, probably there is no flaw in this action. "Tongzi, are you okay?" I''m almost at the limit. "Well, think about it slowly." "Hahaha." Lin Xiao said. "You actually fancy my talents, you seem to be pretty good." "You have a good vision," Lin Xiao said. "But forget it, just now I said that you are a scientist who gets tired, I take back that sentence." "After all, you see my talent." "So you mean to agree?" "No, I refuse." Lin Xiao said. "An arrogant scientist must be a lonely existence, no matter when it belongs to anything, this is fate." Although Leis was surprised, he finally sighed. "Forget it, there is no need to draw conclusions now." "After dealing with her, I can play with you slowly." "what are you planning to do?" Although Lin Yu was in a situation with her hands behind her head, she was just staring at Leis, with an aura that could kill people only with her eyes. "You see, I will replace the memory in her mind with Chris''s." "That means." In this case, the camp of the headphone cable may not be SR, but by these guys. Not only that, the woman who attacked LAB at that time shouldn''t. "You don''t have to put on that kind of expression, after all, we don''t know how many times Wie is this." "Speaking of the previous system, there were fatal flaws, but that problem has been eliminated this time, and Bonbon has a strong adaptation before this." Chris'' memory seemed to be fascinated by such words. "All of Chris will be renewed on this child, so the black box of memory will not exist." "She will listen to us and tell us the theory of Time Machine. Chris'' laptop and portable hard drive are no longer needed, as long as she is there." "Bon, you want to be Chris too," Reis said. "Don''t, Bonbon, don''t listen to this guy." Lin Xiao said. However, the camp was motionless. "The mind called a genius will be yours." "It''s really gratifying that you will become the existence that will change the world." "Yes." Bon said. "Haha, good boy." "cage." "Lin Xiao, this is also your choice." "If you obediently agreed to exchange terms, the solution might not be the case, and in fact you don''t want to meet Chris again." "What constitutes a person is his memory, and it is memory that creates him." Reis said: "If you have Chris''s memory camp and become Chris himself, then you will also be very happy." "I." "And, Chris she." "What a joke." This loud self was surprised. "Chris will be happy. What a joke, even if the memory is, it is not Chris. She will not be happy when her memory is used." 764 Mime private 762 "It''s useless what you said anyway," Leis said. "You will obediently inherit the memory of the precious person in this child''s body." Leis was behind the camp, operating the computer next to him. Ling Yu remained calm. The reason why he didn''t rush out to stop Reis was because he was still waiting for a word from Tongzi. "Is Tongzi still okay?" "Sorry, Lin Xiao has a little more and will be fine soon." hateful! "uncle." Lingyu said: "It depends on the situation and will give up the camp." Lingyu''s words should not be interesting. "Get ready." "Should I give up her." ''That thing, me.'' But if this continues, Bonn will not be rescued anyway. "Then goodbye to the camp" Reis stretched out those slender fingers. Ling Yu acted, not even preparing, but rushed to Leis in an instant. With the roar, Ling Yu who ran over was caught by Tan Fei. I knew you were going to do this a long time ago, what a shame. It was predicted by Leis long ago. There is nothing to do? "assistant!" To stop him first, Leis knocked on the keyboard. what happened? "Huh?" Reis said, "What''s the matter, why is there no response?" No way, this one is broken! Leis yelled and typed the keyboard over and over again. The system malfunctioned? "Mr. Lin Xiao." Bon¡¯s eyes were still so erratic before, but now they are gradually emitting Reis'' attention was completely distracted, and the opportunity is now. "Bon, come here." "Woo, Lin Xiao." Bonn, awakened by his own voice, took off the device on his head, stood up immediately, trot a few steps, and fell forward. "Bon." Lin Xiao ran over and caught her. Leis suddenly set up his weapon. I thought it was being attacked, but it was not. The weapon from Reis fell to the floor. "Don''t move." Domain slowly straightened up, the mist in her hand just now. "Lingyu, are you okay?" "Reluctantly." Although the shoulders are dyed red, it does not seem to be fatal. Under such close attack, nothing happened. "The situation has reversed," Ling Yu said. "Humph." "Haha, I really took it, I didn''t expect to be a child like you." Reis shrugged. "But it will not end" Reis was not frightened by Lingyu''s stopping sound, she reached out and grabbed the strange headgear that had just been put on the camp head. "Just to mention, I still have small gunpowder in my pocket." Reis said. "Ziyao bites a little bit, it will." "You are going to die at this distance." "You want to commit suicide?" "Rather than revealing information to the enemy, it is better to choose to die. I was educated in this way. It is really sad." "What do you want to do." "For AI, it doesn''t matter if it''s not you. I''ve said it and it won''t end." Leis said frantically, "Yes, how simple it is. It''s not good if you don''t need to use others at first." "In this way, I can get Chris'' memory, the theory of time machine can also be obtained, and I can become the existence that brings changes to the world." "Stop this kind of thing." Don''t use Chris'' memory to do such things. "Oh, here comes, here comes." "Tongzi!" "Ahaha, from now on I will become an existence that can control time." "Tongzi will delete the file soon." ''Wait for me, I''m looking for it.'' Leis''s hand approached the computer keyboard. "It''s okay, don''t worry, the memory of you chasing a precious woman is up to me and should be given to you." "Yes, I found it, Lin Xiao." "Delete Tongzi and liberate her." Reis touched the keyboard with his finger. Then, nothing happened. There was no sound around, no light or roar. Of course, because everything happened in Leis''s mind. "How''s it going?" Lingyu said. Keeping the posture of touching the keyboard, not moving, the memory is implanted. Decided to see him, she fell down like collapse. Seeing through the light, there is nothingness on her face. Since there is no light, there is also a reputation for darkness, a void of nothingness. The moment of death, the trance expression. "Lin Xiao, that person?" Bon said. "Only for a moment, Tongzi took the lead over there." One step ahead of downloading the memory, the folder was blue. After downloading the blank memory, her mind is empty. The memories, ambitions, and memories so far are gone. Only the empty shell remained, as if praying to the gods, kneeling there. "Tongzi, good job." "It''s over, all." With such an answer, Maho and Tongzi''s cheers came from the other side of the headset. "Let''s go, uncle, it is not suitable to stay here for a long time." Lingyu said. "Really, does the camp move?" Lin Xiao said. "Ok." What stays here are the corpses and empty shells that have been spread. She is no longer present on the AI ??display. Has been eliminated from this world, and my precious memory. Lin Xiao whispered to the man who had disappeared. "Goodbye, Chris." "Then we will return it." "Well, goodbye." Mayu said. "Sulfur Huazi will also go to COS next time." "That, I will consider it." "Lin Xiao, everyone is also bothering you." ''Well, you can come anytime.''Lin Xiao said. "what happened?" "Lin Xiao, I always feel that your aura has changed." Xiao Feng said. "is it?" "I always feel much easier to talk than before." "Really, Chuuxue said it was rude to face." ''Hey, Feng is not too, just said that.'' "and many more." "Hey hey." Mayu said. "Really." "Ah, then I should say goodbye, too" Yu Ji said. "Do you want to work today?" Tongzi said. ''Yes, I''ll contact you again after the end, and please tell me what to do on the weekend.''Yu Ji said. "Well, I''ll wait for you to contact me." Tongzi said. Phyllis: "What happened? The atmosphere between Kiriko and Yuki is very good." "Really, but my love for Phyllis is undiminished." "Dad, you are enough." After a few days, the commotion surrounding Chris'' memory and AI all subsided, and the peaceful daily life returned to him. It was not reported at all in the basement of Dongjin University. I went to school the next day afterwards. The basement had been sealed off. It was said that an experiment failed. I''m afraid it was processed by STR. After that, there was no unrelenting feeling around, and there was no trace left in that place. Probably things will not spread here. "By the way, what is going on?" Lingyu said. "You mean?" "That woman is not very smoothly downloading memories to Bonn." "Just the system is good?" "Tongzi is right, there is no need to think so much." "Really? I feel very concerned." "Let''s talk about it." Bonn, who seemed to be thinking deeply, said:''Nothing, but.'' "Hey, don''t talk half way." "At that time I felt something sound." "sound?" "In the depths of my mind, I don''t know who is calling it. "I can hardly remember what happened at that time, so it may be just a dream or something else." ''AI, will it be AI?Zhenfan said: "Maybe, Chris prevented his memory from being written into Bon''s mind at the end." "It''s really illogical to Zhenfan." But after hearing this, Suhuazi and Mayu looked at each other. "When I was bored when I started the AI ??for the last time, the midway communication was cut off." "Obviously Lin Xiao is in LAB, four sparks, but she doesn''t know why she interrupted the connection in a hurry... "But is this kind of thing possible?" "I don''t know, but A should have self-defense instincts just like humans." You said the formation. Therefore, it is not impossible to find that one''s own memory should be used badly. Although not in this world before, Chris'' memory is also in Bon''s mind. Say no to the stator, here Chris is prepared to be used again, which will spread to the camp. There should be other real reasons, Lin Xiao thought. "Lin Xiao actually has something I don''t understand." ''According to your statement, so far, the AI ??that has caused several world line changes, but we still remember what happened at that time, it means that there is no change this time, why is that?'' "Ah, about this." This is also an issue to be considered immediately afterwards. "I am afraid that the world line changes so far can be considered to be caused by the new vault we adopted for AI, and the memory of Chris was handed over to whom." According to the behavior of people who get AI, the past will be changed or something. "But this time the AI ??and Chris'' memories as the cause have been deleted, the cause has been eliminated, and the corresponding world line changes will not happen, probably." The fire of the dispute is wiped out, and the future that Chris'' memory legacy is connected with for this reason no longer exists. However, Lingyu and Bon are now painting their faces. The two of them are still here, which means that the future world has not changed. Of course, this is something that has long been understood. The speed of the world line cannot be changed until it reaches the gate of the Destiny Stone. Whatever it is, this incident is certainly not useless. At that time, in 2O36, the world was aware of the tiny inspiration. This world should be prepared to sit there to connect. "What''s next?" "Yes, although there are vicious puppets to do, but now." Take something out of the pocket. "Then I want to give you another gift." "this is?" "The LAB badge is the proof that all of us are LAB members." All members¡¯ names are engraved on the badge. Real sail, bon, and Yuki are newly added, connecting the past and what can be considered as the future. The camp happily held the badge. "I have one more treasure." The road to be taken in the future will be more thorny, but light must exist. "I really want to understand why Chris and Lin Xiao have a good relationship with you." "I finally know why Dad and they rely on Uncle Lin Xiao so much." "I also know why my mother always likes Uncle Lin Xiao." Mayu said, "Bon, no, Mayu is just a hostage of Lin Xiao, so he said that kind of thing." "This, what Lin Xiao said is so popular and unforgivable. Now he is violently killed." "Don''t you have a mother." Countless futures and countless pasts will definitely meet. and so. "Ah, it''s me, yes, when will you say to rescue you, don''t worry, it''s not yet time." "Hmph, who do you think I am, listen up, mad scientist with madness, the Phoenix Academy really won''t break his promise." "One day I will free you from the time that binds you, absolutely." Give all your thoughts to you. ...... When everything is over, the new world line takes off. The road to the gate of the Destiny Stone is now open. "This is a call from Chris." Maho looked very troubled. Lin Xiao was also troubled, how to do it well. "then." It suddenly occurred to me that Chris was under the control of other forces on the war-torn world line that had been hovering for a month. What does that mean, I don¡¯t know what it means. Staring at the screen of the phone, should I pick it up now, or say I should. "But, didn''t Zhenfan say to keep Lin Xiao secret, did he still confess?" Tongzi said. "It''s more right to say it''s seen through." Zhenfan said. ''''Ah, that''s it.Tongzi nodded, grabbed a table of snacks and put it in his mouth. Lin Xiao hung up her phone, and now she talks to Tongzi intently. What do you want to tell me?" "Don''t pretend to be stupid, since I''m with Zhenfan, call out the notebook and hard drive left by Chris." Lin Xiao said. "Mr. Lin Xiao, do you know what the password is?" "Password or something, I don''t know." "What do you mean?" Zhenho said. "I have only one thing to say, analyze the behavior assistant of this notebook." "This computer may fall asleep and throw the world into chaos, something extraordinary." Lin Xiao said. "Hey, are you listening to me?" "Are you second-degree sick?" "No, I''m serious, not fierce." "Confirmed the second disease," Tongzi said. "I said it''s not that I''m sick in the second." I knocked off the table hard, and the empty jar on the table rolled down to the ground. "Well listen, this matter has something to do with Lingyu." "You also know about Lingyu''s mission." "It''s a paper." Lin Xiao said. So Tongzi will understand. "Really?" "It was serious from the beginning." "Well, I also anticipated that it would be like this." Tongzi didn''t say anything next, and turned on the fire prevention on the shelf. The laptop and hard drive are inside. "This is." The notebook is dark red, the hard drive is of excellent performance, and the rubber casing. This is the laptop and hard drive left by Chris. "Make sure that the security system was not breached in the end, right?" "In the software we write, any hacker must surrender." "Don''t go on like that." "But the commission fee has been collected." Tongzi said. Zhenfan has been waiting for Lin Xiao. "I just asked, what did you hide about Chris?" "The matter of investigating the truth is not necessarily right." "That''s just your thoughts, you didn''t even give me the information to judge." "It''s dangerous. You were attacked before. Are you dead?" "I don''t want to be the guy hiding behind people. s As a science and technology, I don¡¯t want to stop working towards the truth, no matter where it is." "Really stubborn." Lin Xiao said. 765 Mime private 763 "If what you said Lin Xiao is true, let''s explain it directly to Zhenfan." Tongzi said. Indeed, what Tongzi said is reasonable. If this continues, Zhenfan will probably unconsciously explore dangerous things and then fall into an irretrievable situation. At the time of the Chris¡¯ legacy, he was already on the fuse of the Third World War, but I did not realize this. This computer is no longer a personal-level thing like a friend''s relic, but will cause a big event. Someone broke into Chris''s home, and then someone came to the professor''s research room to investigate. It can be said that the reality is already the state of tension before firing, and these people are like little rocks. "Now I have to tell her about Lingyu. Do you agree with Tongzi?" "of course." Hearing the answer, Lin Xiao looked at Zhenfan. "Miss Maho, can you make an agreement with me?" "You are a scientist, and I believe you are also an extremely rational person." "Don''t be careless by feelings, don''t do sloppy things." Don''t be like you used to be. "The next thing is not strange. Although it feels silly, it is true." "Stop going in circles, what do you want me to swear?" "If you want to save Chris, you must not have it." Lin Xiao said. Zhenfan seemed to be unable to understand what he said, and was stunned. "Save Chris?" "If I can''t promise me this, I''m not going to say it, how about it." "In other words, there is a possibility of salvation." "Although I think so, the possibility is actually zero." "I just said that if there is no information to judge, I can''t answer easily." "Tell me, everything." Zhenho said. Lin Xiao sighed deeply and explained from the beginning. The content of the explanation, including time machine, Lingyu, and the war. In addition, the relationship between Ph.D. and Chris, as well as the so-called Chinese thesis, may actually be based on the thesis written by Chris. So Chris''s laptop and hard drive may contain Chinese papers. And soon, there will be a fight for this thing, but the death of Chris is still hidden. When Zhenfan heard Lin Xiao say this, he just showed a puzzled expression, like a child who had just entered junior high school facing rows of unintelligible mathematical formulas. This expression did not change until the end. "Is this true? Isn''t it fabricated?" Zhenho said. Zhenfan was not asking Lin Xiao, but Tongzi. "Really." Tongzi replied. "Sure enough, I can''t believe it." "No, it''s just a bit far from what I expected, and I can''t keep up with my thinking." "What do you expect?" "I thought it was the use of AI... "Chris also often calls into psychophysiology research, where she often has some outsiders coming over, they are all big people." Things have become more and more suspicious. ''Can AI kill people?'' "For example, copy the memory data of experienced pilots to the drone. "There are also medical treatments that I said before, remember?" "Well, write the memory data back to the human brain?" Lin Xiao said. "If you modify your memory and take a break, you can create a powerful AI fighter that does not fear." "It''s like a Hollywood movie" Have you caught up with novels and electronic music? "I thought Chris must have obtained evidence of this kind of experiment by accident." "That''s why Chris was targeted." Zhenfan picked up the notebook with his hand. This red one is much lighter than it looks. "However, I didn''t expect it to be a timing machine." "No matter what, destroy this thing immediately." "Don''t you confirm the contents? There may not be a paper." "It doesn''t matter if the content is gone, Chris''s relic still exists in this world, and this may become a kind of fire." Lin Xiao said. Zhenfan still seemed to disagree. "But this is proof that Chris once survived, this thing was destroyed so easily." "Knowing the content inside, you may be targeted next time." "Even so." If you can''t agree, use other methods to persuade. Chris must have been asked about the password of this computer. ''The AI ??one.'' ''Of course I tried it at the beginning.'' "It''s useless, right?" Zhenfan nodded. It should be known in principle, but Chris of AI didn''t know." "Then, there is only one conceivable possibility. Chris himself changed the password when the AI ??didn''t know it." "Why do you think she did this?" "Isn''t it because people don''t know what''s inside?" Lin Xiao said. "Don''t do this kind of thing." "According to what you said, I''m sorry, it may indeed be just like what you said, Mr. Lin Xiao." "Maybe I am too attached to Chris." "I understand very well, you are very important when talking about Chris." ''''But this is the only thing, it is better not to interfere. "Don''t say this thing is a Pandora''s box, it may become the gate of hell." Lin Xiao said. "Secondary Second Disease!" "Don''t keep interrupting." Zhenfan held the notebook in his arms as if holding a fragile product. "Understood, Mr. Lin Xiao, do you understand what happened now, although it''s a bit confusing," Zhenfan said. "Destroy this notebook." It''s great to understand. "You really are an amazing person." "What''s wrong?" Zhenho said. ''Usually people either deny this kind of statement at the beginning, or doubt it even if they don''t deny it.'' ''I am too overestimated. I don''t even say that I''m a shareholder of European evaluation. I can''t even listen to it.'' ''The so-called scientists should not deny any possibility, but often verify their own things.'' "Why this time?" Lin Xiao said. "This, because it has something to do with Chris." Zhenho said. A self-deprecating smile appeared on Zhenfan''s face. ''Time travel theory, time jumping machine, what a joke, how could this kind of thing exist.'' "But, with Chris, it''s very possible." "After all, it is the kid who has been breaking my common sense." "That''s it." Lin Xiao said. After all, the ID of Zhenfan''s AI is Salieri, so I thought it was paper. Because this ID has the dark side of Zhenfan that cannot be touched. "Then what about the commission, the part that has actually been received from Zhenfan has already been spent on the game." "That''s why I picked it up." "Forget it, I didn''t say that you were required to sign back. I thought there would be no result." "It''s not that I said, it only takes three days to complete the password analysis." "Take it so." Zhenfan smiled slightly and faced Lin Xiao. "By the way, let me see the evidence?" "Put it somewhere, the time machine, and ask Lingyu about some other things." "How do you say it." Although Tongzi had given permission, she told Zhenfan about the time machine without getting Lingyu''s consent. During this period of time, there were still some disputes with Lingyu, not like taking this topic to see Lingyu. In this way, if she wanted her to see the time machine, she had to get Lingyu''s permission, and things became troublesome. "That Tongzi, can you talk to Lingyu?" Lin Xiao said. Suddenly, the phone on the desk rang. "I''m talking about important things, what are you doing." Tongzi answered the phone. Although he still commented on his usual tone, Tongzi''s sudden nervous expression had not escaped Lin Xiao''s eyes. What is going on here? There is a bad feeling. "Hey, what happened?" Tongzi answered the other side, everything switched several monitors. A group of people in black appeared on the monitor, looking for something at the entrance of the building. There are people in every location, the sea area, the safe landing, and the entrance of COS. There was no one just now. These people in black seem to be surrounded here, there are 20 people in total. They look professionally dressed. Looking at Akihabara alone one by one is not very eye-catching. However, in such a deserted and mixed building, so many people happened to break into it, and I don''t know why it feels terrible. "Just give up here, and you can retreat as soon as possible, it''s true" Tongzi seemed to be talking to the clerk. Cut off the phone and looked at Zhenfan and Lin Xiao. "Then we retreat quickly." Regardless of the stunned Lin Xiao and Zhenfan, Tongzi pulled out a mountaineering bag and hurriedly placed the hard disk, memory card, and data disk on the table in the UR bag. "Please this notebook." Zhenfan was urged and blinked and handed the notebook and hard drive to Tongzi. "Hey, who are those guys." "Sure enough, it came to Chris'' PC." "Who knows, I have done a lot of things. This kind of request is a reply. I have said it before. That''s why I said that being a hacker is dangerous." Tongzi took the notebook and hard drive from Zhenfan and put them in the mountaineering bag. "Also, there are people at the door of the store when they say how to withdraw." "No, this place, do you still like it and finally give up." Contrary to the tone, there was a serious expression on Tongzi''s face, and Tongzi turned to a corner of the room. There is a big poster of a blonde virtual singer. "sorry." Tongzi tore off the poster, being careful not to hurt her. There is a sliding glass door below that, opening the door leads to a concrete balcony. "Here." Is it to retreat from here, there is no idle time for doubts. Tongzi also did not confirm whether the two agreed or not, and went to the balcony alone. Li Le also pushed Zhenfan''s back, and followed him up. The balcony, like the room, was filled with all kinds of debris. In addition to very old computers and monitors, there were also game consoles that had fallen on the ground and were obviously broken, and there was basically no place to stay. And thanks to him, if you bend down a little, you can''t see it even if you pass outside from here. Perhaps it was deliberately displayed in anticipation of an emergency. After that, it was a runaway drama like a spy movie. Remove the cardboard set on the balcony next door, and then move to a room on the other side of the building, and then an emergency staircase to the second floor. Remove the cardboard set on the balcony, and then move toward a room on the other side of the building, and then go through a tight staircase to the second floor. Then from the empty room that Tongzi and an acquaintance borrowed together, he jumped from the window to an empty room in the next building.At this time, news came to Tongzi, saying that the group of men in the COS store just broke in, and felt cold on his back after listening. I decided to escape from the emergency exit as soon as possible, because the location of the emergency exit of the building where I was originally located was on another road, so it should not be found by the group of people who broke in. But it was too naive. Between the building and the building, it was very dim, and a small path that didn''t even pass by people. As if they had seen through everyone''s actions, those people were there waiting for Lin Xiao. This was completely unexpected, but just about to escape, Zhenfan was caught by one of them. In this way, he couldn''t even resist, and the contract was grabbed by his arm and pressed to the ground. But the people who struck were different from the group surrounding the building. All of them wore full-covered helmets and clothing and leather jackets. Among them, the Angren who subdued Zhenfan was obviously a woman. There is only one woman who attacked in such a dress. "Don''t say anything, do as I do." I heard this voice. "Otherwise, she will die." While subduing Zhenfan with her left hand, the woman took out the dagger with her right hand and leaned it against Zhenfan''s neck. "stop" A creepy memory in Lin Xiao''s mind awakened. Although it happened in other worlds, the cold-blooded voice of solo, his most important childhood sweetheart, appeared here again. "Kiryu." Lin Xiao squeaked his teeth and stared at the woman. "I will give you what you want, stop." After squeezing out these words, the woman in the rider uniform removed the dagger from Zhenfan''s neck, then handed over the restraint of Zhenfan to another man, and then took off the helmet. "you are." Kiryu, it really is you" "Where?" Those eyes were completely free of emotions, just like August 13 at that time, they were also roughly pulled up by another guy. With her arm pinned to her back, Lin Xiao tried her best to endure, not letting herself scream out because of the severe pain. "Let go of my hand first, so I can''t speak well." Lin Xiao said. Kiryu nodded slightly and motioned to his companion. Don''t hold Lin Xiao''s hand and let go, the joints can be moved forcibly fixed. Tongzi was also let go, and then stood up. But Zhenfan was still caught. "Exchange with Dr. Shinho." Kiryu said. "Tongzi gave me the mountaineering bag." Tongzi handed over the mountaineering bag he was carrying. "No, assistant." Zhenfanshou. "Small fan, honestly, that guy will really kill you, she didn''t scare you." "but." "Will Chris be happy if your own paper makes you die?" Lin Xiao said. Zhenfan''s expression was distorted like a child crying. Lin Xiao took out the PC and hard drive. "Push the entire hiking bag." "Let the real sails go first." Kiryu did not answer. That being the case. There is only bluffing. "If you want to know the encrypted password." Lin Xiao said that he would put out the computer and hard drive and bring the mountaineering bag to Kiryu. "If this thing doesn''t have a password, don''t open it up. If we can guarantee my safety and tell you." The matter that the adult prisoner did not crack the code was exposed and it was over. Tongzi glanced at him with a questioning look, but Lin Xiao ignored it. "It''s true.," Okay, I''m hooked, this way. "Then ask one of you to come with us." "Now release the two immediately, and the other one will be released when the password is correct." Damn it, you can''t escape. "This won''t work, the lives of those left behind cannot be guaranteed," "Then all three will come." This woman! 766 Mime private 764 "What should I do?" Everyone will be killed if this goes on. Although I have thought a lot in my mind, I really don''t know how to be saved. In this world line, Tongzi lived to at least 2036 years and created a time machine. This Nonggu was clearly confirmed from what Lingyu said. Since the world line will be closed, even if Kiriko is taken away by Kiryu here, he will not be killed. Should I think so? No, he can''t be abandoned just because of this, Kiryu''s companion checked his watch. Kiryu seems to have noticed that this kind of moving drama in broad daylight takes too long. Although expecting people to pass by, there is no guarantee that things will move in such a good direction. If you can''t rely on yourself, try your best to open the situation. Kill one, just show you guys it? As if using this as a signal, the cold dagger stuck to himself. Although Tongzi and Maho screamed when they saw it, they suddenly lost their sense of reality, and they felt as if they were happening in a far away place. It''s like this when you are facing death suddenly, just like that. Anyway, I can''t die, right? Asked Lingyu and the world who were not here. Of course no one answered, the fact that maybe it won''t die, it doesn''t matter if you can do something in this situation. Now that they are alive and dead, a mere college student has been shocked by fear. Although I have seen others die countless times, I am still not used to being killed. Your body is trembling as if you are about to fall, and you can''t do anything anymore? When others were about to give up, on the narrow deer in front, they seemed to block the intersection with other road intersections, and two black vans stopped there. Opening the sliding door, several people in black with weapons ran out. Looks very strong, obviously not ordinary people. I immediately realized that this was true, not a COS. At this moment, I understood in my mind that the battle was about to begin here. The experience gained from the attack on August 13 and the position on the world line of war a few days ago has awakened. "The group members are hidden." It doesn''t matter whether he is friendly or not, Kiryu immediately responded. After confirming the appearance, he didn''t hesitate to rush into the shadow of the nearby building, and the other members scattered around together. Zhenfan from all directions watched in panic in the middle of the road. "True Sail climbed down." Only the man who held it down was full. Then the man was pierced by a bullet. Affected by the man who fell to the ground, Lin Xiao also fell to the ground Hesitating to reload, Lin Xiao let go of Tongzi''s bag The bag that was thrown on the road was picked up by other people and ran in the opposite direction of the van. The man who got off the van shouted loudly. Then, the thing was broken, and then one after another, the notebook lost its prototype in just a few seconds. Lin Xiao couldn''t manage, only concealed, it happened in an instant. After taking a look at the surroundings, people over there began to approach. The soldiers, while guarding the surroundings, recovered the wreckage of the notebook and hard drive, and quickly returned to the van with the two bodies. I didn''t even look at everyone at a glance. It took only a few minutes from the appearance of the van to the moment it left, leaving only fragments and two red beaches. Zhenfan lying on the road, Tongzi in the shadow of the building. Lin Xiao''s heart thumped wildly, and she noticed the pain in her neck, as if she was slightly cut by a dagger when she reached the end. After talking for a while, a voice finally came from a distance. Only then finally remembered that perhaps the war had already begun where everyone didn''t know. And finally realized that in front of the fight, Lin Xiao was just a small stone, born to fly to the media, confirming that someone followed Mi and escaped to LAB. Within a few days of being attacked in the hotel, he has encountered such vicious incidents in succession, which might be suspected. So, escaped before reaching the scene. Maybe I was upset in this atmosphere and went to check the time machine. Everyone held their breath, worried that if the movement was out of the field, a terrifying guy would rush in immediately. "Are there towels here?" "bathroom." Zhenfan nodded and brought a new towel from the bathroom. "Mr. Lin Xiao, new to neck, use this to hold it down." "Hey, thank you." Lin Xiao said. Fortunately, the wound was not deep, and it stopped soon. After Zhen Fan handed the towel to Lin Xiao, he snapped and sat down. This feeling is understandable, it''s the second time. Someone was killed right before his eyes. "Is it all right?" "Ok." Although Zhenfan nodded his head unclearly, his expression was still the same as Nanchang. And take a closer look at the left hand has been holding. "injured?" Zhenfan didn''t seem to notice the wound. Seeing this wound, I was also very puzzled. Hey? "what happened?" "It''s weird that you can''t release your fingers." Zhenfan''s left hand seemed to be holding a Sui Pin tightly, and it was so stiff, unable to release it, and was shaking at the same time. Lin Xiao pulled Zhenfan''s left hand over and pulled her fingers slightly apart. I hold it too hard and I start to lose the red fingers and feel so cold. Finally opened his hand, and the thing he was holding also fell to the ground. What was he holding? Pick it up and have a look, ah. That is a fragment of the crimson notebook. The notebook was broken into pieces, and one of the pieces that flew onto the road was picked up while escaping. Holding such a sharp object is bound to be injured, and silently returned Zhenfan. She used her hands to cherish the damaged fragment, showing a dazed expression. A tear suddenly fell from his eyes. Then couldn''t help it anymore, Zhenfan was full of tears, crying into tears. "Chris, I''m sorry, I couldn''t protect it." As if the fragment was Chris himself, wrapped it on his chest and kept crying. "Chris will feel at ease." "It''s great to say that you are fine." Lin Xiao said. "So you don''t need to apologize, use an apology." Zhenfan didn''t answer. Instead, the phone vibrated. "My cell phone." Zhenfan took out his phone to check the received mail. "Sent from the professor." "what happened?" "Said it was stolen, the office and hotel, the professor and mine, said it was serious." "That''s it." Lin Xiao said. "Sure enough, SEN or other forces, whether they were surrounded at first, are all staring at Chris'' PC and hard drive." "Is that computer not backed up?" Lin Xiao said. "Ok." "That''s great." "The things Chris left behind are no longer used as props to kill others." As far as the result is concerned, I am still looking forward to it. The data has not fallen into anyone''s hands, it has become fragments and cannot be restored. "In other words, why do you want to destroy that PC, don''t you want to get it?" "Now the time machine development competition is already in the lead over there." Lin Xiao: "From their point of view, the notebook can be obtained, but if it is obtained by other opponents, it is better to destroy it." Sure enough, I wanted to avoid it. The judgment of this situation was cold and creepy, and it was a huge monster. "Then what should I do next." "It''s not like staying here." Xia Nu didn''t talk about anything else, it was not good about Kiryu, and it was related to the Tennoji temple downstairs. This possibility was not zero. If Lingyu comes back, everyone will be relieved, but she can''t be contacted now. the other side. Zhenfan lay weakly on the sofa. Finally, the semester of the whole body came back, and the body was as rigid as momentum, melted by the heat that penetrated into the body. It hurts for the injured palm to penetrate, but it can¡¯t be avoided. This is the so-called feeling of coming back alive. At that time, after the sun set and the surroundings gradually darkened, Zhenfan and Lin Xiao went to ask Phyllis. Phyllis'' home was in the prime area of ??Akihabara, the highest floor of the apartment. Anbao Nature and LAB are very different. Phyllis happily accepted Zhenfan and Lin Xiao, and provided food and shelter. This place is equivalent to piglet, a little worried about Tongzi, he insisted that oh wait until his sister Lingyu comes back to stay in LAB alone. It''s been an hour, Lin Xiao shouldn''t be able to contact, right? Then, although the location has been moved, the situation of breast feeding cannot be said to be safe, and it is impossible for ordinary people to come anytime. No matter how I do it, my anxiety is getting stronger and stronger, and it feels uncomfortable just like that. The hand trembled, not indicating so, it was soft. Because of the extreme tension, he suddenly relaxes and sinks into the muscular relaxation. After analyzing his own situation in this way, he seemed to calm down, but he couldn''t do anything, only to lean on the side. This is terrible. An alarm bell rang in my mind, and it should recover over time, so I won''t be able to move for the time being. Just thinking about this, Phyllis'' face suddenly came in. "Jin Fanmei, how about the hot water." "Meow, what''s wrong!" Seeing Zhenfan sitting weakly on the ground, Phyllis screamed: "Oops, Zhenfan is going to die!'' "No, it''s nothing." The voice of the formation was as weak as a mosquito, and the chaotic Phyllis couldn''t hear it at all. "Anyway, you have to move over first." He picked up Zhenfan, but his beautiful hand slipped and fell to the ground again. Zhenfan hit the ground hard, staring at gold stars.Although the box was made, the arm was not good. "Listen, this will be restored soon." Zhenfan said. But Phyllis was still in complete panic, and then he planned to pull Zhenfan up. Hearing Phyllis'' voice, Lin Xiao rushed through. "Phyllis, what''s the matter?" ''what" ..... "I''m really sorry, please forgive me," Lin Xiao said. "No need to apologize, what just happened was just an accident in the final analysis." Zhenfan said. Even so, Zhenfan didn''t dare to face Lin Xiao face-to-face, seeing the moment of despair and shyness, he buried his face in his chest. Later, because Zhenfan couldn''t get up, Lin Xiao hugged Zhenfan back to the room with the so-called princess hug, and his shyness became heavier. The feeling of being held was very bad, and I just wanted to fall off when I found out, because I had to shrink my body, a strange feeling surged up, so I couldn''t help but face Lin Xiao face-to-face. It''s all because Phyllis was so panicked."Phyllis said frustratedly. "It''s okay. I''m sorry to scare you." "I''m okay? Not going to the hospital?" "Because I have been under intense tension, the reaction has appeared. Just take a short rest;" "It makes you worry, it''s a shame." "I won''t be ashamed, I would be afraid of being involved in things like today." "Are you afraid too?" "Of course." Lin Xiao said. "such." "I will take a rest tonight and talk about this later." "Thank you" Zhenfan took a rest. With the lights turned off, Lin Xiao and Phyllis left the room. Lying down and letting go of my brain, I heard my own heartbeat, just like that for a while and then for a while. Intertwined with a somewhat disturbing rhythm, like a broken TV, I started to hear fatigue tinnitus, noise mixed with heartbeat sounds, and then I couldn''t fall asleep because I cared too much. Speaking of it, Mr. Lin Xiao seems to have said that he is taking a tranquilizer. Although this is not a good practice, as long as you investigate Zhenfan, you will know what it is and will it be useful. It seems that I should ask for a little bit, if not, at least some sleeping pills. "Don''t shout, do what I say, otherwise, you will be killed." Suddenly the ears were clear but Heng Yin''s voice was mixed, Zhenfan held his breath, lifted the quilt and jumped up. Rolled to the ground with a chill on his back, crawling towards the door and fleeing, but his feet did not move forward as his voice did, and the watermelon had no strength. And the sound has been coming over like playing with prey, making Zhenfan''s hair stand upright. Teeth shivered, almost biting his tongue. "It looks like I want to kill one for you to see?" "Stop it, don''t." Zhenfan screamed. "Miss Maho, what''s wrong?" His shoulders were shaken violently, and Zhenho recovered. Panting violently, Lin Xiao stared at herself in front of her. Zhenfan felt that his whole body was sweaty, which was particularly bad, and there was a kind of scorching heat deep in him that he wanted to vomit. "what happened?" "Someone is here." "What!" Lin Xiao looked at the room, and the belated Phyllis also had a housekeeper, all looking confused at the door. "It must be a nightmare." Lin Xiao said. The beautiful shareholders on the shelf don''t know when they pointed to the property a little more, it seems unknowingly. "Yes, it looks like a dream." Inadvertently replied like a child, Zhenfan exhaled in pain and wiped off the sweat from his forehead, returning Phyllis and the housekeeper to their room. Lin Xiao brought her mobile phone from the bathroom. "Sweat a lot, it''s better to wipe it off." As he said, Zhenfan wiped the sweat off his face, chest, hands and feet, and he was hesitant to wipe it off. "I also went back to my room. If anything happens, I must be called." "what." "Ok?" "Well, what about Mr. Kiriko"" Maho said. "I just contacted, and I have already joined Lingyu." Lin Xiao said. "That''s it." "Then first." Lin Xiao said. Lin Xiao was about to leave, and Zhen Fan couldn''t imagine it herself, and unconsciously stretched out a hand to grab the corner of his clothes. "Wait." "Please take a while." "Stay with me for a while." "Miss Maho?" "Don''t leave me alone." Zhenfan was frightened by what she said, but Ye Li, who was left alone in this nightmare, couldn''t restrain her fear no matter what. Lin Xiao understood, nodded and said, "I know, I will stay with you before you go to bed." "Thank you, sorry for saying such capricious words." "No, it doesn''t matter, I can''t sleep anyway." "I''ll turn around, you can wipe off your sweat." "Ok." 767 Mime private 765 "Still upset?" Lin Xiao said. "No, it''s okay." This unclear feeling made Zhen Fan''s face hot, she drilled into the depth of the quilt and turned her back to Lin Xiao. The eyes were closed gently, and Lin Xiao''s breath could be felt behind him. There was no conversation between the two of them. What floated was the night sound from a distance that occasionally passed through the curtains in the room. After how long, a faint sound came from my ear when I was about to sleep. "Miss Zhenfan, are you still awake?" Lin Xiao said. "Ok." The consciousness that Zhenho was going away suddenly came back. He opened his eyes and looked at Lin Xiao. He kept looking at the direction of the window, as if he could see some kind of sight over there. Beautiful profile, I don''t know why Lin Xiao thinks so. "What''s wrong?" Zhenfan asked. Lin Xiao nodded and took a deep breath. "In fact, there is one thing that I have always wanted to tell you." Lin Xiao said. "But, I have no courage, sorry." "What''s the matter?" Zhenho said. "I have something." Lin Xiao said. "Something?" "I concealed an important thing from you." Lin Xiao said. Not paying attention to this, Zhenfan sat up. "I just said, the personal affair of other world lines, the murder of Chris there, the time machine and the incident." Lin Xiao said."Ok." "There is also something about Chris and her father. There is actually one thing that I can''t help but say, but no matter what, it can''t be exported." Without knowing it, Lin Xiao just sat down and lowered his head, Zhenfan kept waiting for Lin Xiao''s next words in silence. But at this moment, the sound of the helicopter in the distance just sounded, and that voice was subtle in his ears, and the murderer used the news to watch the news, but it was probably daytime events that made the media lively again. "Obviously there is something that I must tell you." Lin Xiao said sadly. Lin Xiao''s expression, who finally spoke, was different from the one Zhenfan had seen so far, as if he was in the boundless darkness. It was so sad, painful, sorrowful, and heartache, nevertheless, there was anger and disgust in his eyes that he could not handle. "Mr. Lin Xiao?" Zhenfan said. Zhenfan suddenly felt a pain in her chest as if she was about to be torn apart. Where did this pain come from, she didn''t know it, anyway, she didn''t want Lin Xiao to show this expression. "That day, in the broadcasting hall, will Chris." Lin Xiao''s hand trembled in a certain posture, like my dagger. "The man who killed Chris that day." "Enough." Zhenfan couldn''t help but yelled out, forgetting what he was dressed up, but got out of the quilt and used his little hand to wrap Lin Xiao''s hand with all his strength. "Okay, that''s enough. Needless to say the next part." "I believe you, so there is no need to say it." Zhenho said. "Maybe Mo Tianyi wants you to tell me even if he doesn''t want to, but that''s not now." "Before that, don''t say Qing Qing." Zhenfan''s hands gradually used force, and Lin Xiao''s gesture that seemed to be cursed, forcefully unveiled. Lin Xiao didn''t say any more, nodded, and someone looked at each other temporarily. Lin Xiao said that the wandering eyes seeking redemption made Zhenfan unable to look away. Sneezed. "You can catch a cold," Lin Xiao said. Zhenfan is getting better, and Lin Xiao also showed a shy expression when he realized his appearance objectively. ''Yes, sorry.'' After Zhenfan went back in a panic, she hugged her knees and yelled in her heart, clutching her messy long hair, not just for the first time. "I really want to sleep this time." "Then I''m sorry to disturb you." "I didn''t think it was bothering me." Zhenho said. "But that''s all for Guingamp, okay?" "Yeah." Lin Xiao said, "Thank you, Zhenfan." "No need to thank me." "So good night." "good night." The room fell silent again, Zhen Fan couldn''t sleep for a while and instead he heard Lin Xiao say to go to sleep first, and finally fell asleep like this. He was also very tired. He was attacked like himself. Of course, Lin Xiao said that his breathing was not reassuring but very painful. Maybe he was having nightmares. Zhenfan hesitated several times before turning over timidly. "How did Chris teach you?" Zhenho said. "Mr. Lin Xiao? Still?" I don''t understand, but forget it. "Please cheer up, Mr. Lin Xiao, is the person I like so vulnerable?" Zhenfan said. Zhenfan sounded the way he talked to Chris, and finally Lin Xiao said that the painful breathing seemed to have become a little easier, so he felt it. Zhenfan let go of his hand with a sigh of relief, and immediately turned his thoughts as before, and grabbed the corner of his clothes all at once. Although as shy as a child, I feel that if this is the case, I won''t have nightmares tonight. Chris, who hadn''t seen him for a long time, appeared in the perfect dream that day, and she was smiling. the next day. In the next few days, Lin Xiao and Zhenfan were taken care of at Felice''s house. Hesitate to lose Chris'' computer, so the possibility of being targeted is reduced, but it is not zero. Just in case it is not easy to get close to LAB. "Zhenfan, Lin Xiao." "Professor is great, you are fine." "Zhenfan, you have worked hard," the professor said. The date when the professor and Zhenfan went back was a working day, and the tone was the reason for seeing off rather than simply acting with Zhenfan. Because Zhenfan couldn''t come to the airport alone, and his living ability was so poor that it was really strange. In addition, the farewell party has already been held. Not only Phyllis, Mayu and Kiriko, as well as the people attending the Christmas party have all come to attend, and they are all reluctant to separate. "Lin Xiao, thank you for coming with Zhenfan. I really trouble you." said the professor. "Do not." "By the way, when will you come to our research room?" the professor said. "Hey, that... This is not a joke. "Wie can go there soon, I will study hard and contact you when the time comes." "Of course I am waiting for you anytime." The professor smiled and held Lin Xiao''s hand. These words really make Lin Xiao very grateful. The dream of going to Victor University through contact with AI is getting stronger and stronger. "Mr. Lin Xiao, thank you very much, thank you for all your care, if it weren''t for you, I might be dead now." "It''s too exaggerated." Lin Xiao said. "No, I am sincere, thank you very much, I am also waiting for you to come over, come on." Zhenfan said. "Well, do your research, too." "In addition, Lin Xiao just said that during the previous contact, the AI ??access right is lifted today." The professor said. "May I?" "Ok." After coming and going, maybe it is impossible to keep it. It was originally a tester. "Finally say hello and farewell? "So, can you say something then?" Lin Xiao said. "Of course. The professor said. The butterfly permission clicked the AI ??icon. ''''Why say hello to me separately. Chris didn''t know why his face was serious. "Well, don''t you need it?" ''Before you said goodbye to me, you already said goodbye to Maho-senpai?'' "Ok." Zhenfan added before answering. "Then it''s okay." Chris is on the lake and talking with her like this is really good for him. It¡¯s still not good. Although I want to forget, I can¡¯t forget about Chris now and cannot escape from the curse. "Maybe I won''t be able to meet again." "However, I can be my chat partner, thank you, and remember you before we meet." "Haha, really arrogant." Tsundere, what is this, don''t use words that people don''t understand. "Blushing, isn''t it?" "This kid is shy." Zhenho said. "Really, Professor Li An." "Take care, that''s not right, you won''t get sick." Lin Xiao said. "Don''t bully Ms. Maho too much." ''''Yes, I know if you don''t tell me. "Goodbye, then." "When can you not laugh so lonely and one day you can laugh sincerely." Lin Xiao said. Even AI could see that Chris was a remarkable woman. Chris disappeared from the lake, nodded to the professor, and deleted the AI ??application icon from the mobile terminal. "We will cancel the access rights. Thank you for assisting us as testers. We have obtained very important data." "I just want to thank you." Bowed deeply to the professor and Zhenfan, and watched the two leave. When the plane flew away, Lin Xiao grasped the phone that had lost contact with the AI. ........ "Great, mother." Bon said. At that moment, the joy of Bonn cannot be expressed in words. If it is true that the mother and herself are parents and children, it means that the private capital of Bonn will become a real name from temporary. Camp will be reborn as Camp Shiina. "Ah, don''t stick to me so much, hehe, Bonn really loves acting like a baby." "In that case, can you go out? Can you live with your mother?" Bon said. "Sorry, Bon, it looks like some necessary treatment is needed," Mayu said. "That''s it." "Ah, doctor." The dog didn''t know the doctor''s name but knew it was a very gentle old man. "It''s over eight years, so bear with me before then." "That''s half a year. Didn''t I say that before, there will be no problem in 2 weeks?" Mayu said. "That is just for external injuries. The psychological pressure of children who have experienced the gap is not comparable to that of adults." "Moreover, judging from yesterday''s diagnosis, treatment is still needed." "Is that so, Bon?" "If there is no such thing, I will no longer dream of horror dreams. They are all very beautiful." "It''s not good to lie to camp, if this way the treatment time will be extended, right" "I still often startled by horrible dreams at night, didn''t you tell me yesterday?" "Ah, is that so?" "This is evidence that there are still scary memories in this child. If it is not treated well now, it will be too late." "Indeed." Mayu said. "It''s okay to continue treatment with Prof. Ang, right? Mother?" ''Ah, okay, let''s try hard to get rid of bad diseases.''Mayu said. My mother stroked Bon''s head, just so that Bon was relieved to cry. "Well, what a good boy." See you later, Bon. "mom." The mother removed the hand touching the camp, and instead, the doctor took the camp''s hand. The place to go is still in the previous room, which can be adjusted to one. There is also a device like a headset that is placed horizontally. The headset is connected to a complicated device for the case. This is the treatment room. I heard the voice all the time. "You have to guard your mother, guard the world, for which your meal was born." When I heard that sound, Bonbon couldn''t remember it. But since the age of 6, Bon felt annoyed and waved his hands. This voice sounded in my ears. She has always been gentle and powerfully inspiring her, and Bon is still confident, thinking that it might be the voice of a god. Because only Bon can hear this voice, everyone else concludes that this is sickness, but mother believes her. To protect my mother, we must work hard to receive treatment. Effective camp has always held the hope of living together with his mother, Mayu. the other side. As soon as it was opened, an unpleasant heat hit Bon''s face, recording the first day of summer in early June this year.Outside is a scorching sun that makes people sweat as long as they walk. In this room, a thick curtain was drawn with the window tightly closed in Baitian. In the dimly lit room, the scattered clothes were so crowded that there was no place to stay. Not only clothes, all kinds of dirty things, half-eaten bread is just put in the bag, there is also Fran¡¯s vegetable rice, and a lot of garbage is placed in a convenient bag and placed randomly. Then there are a lot of gauze and bandages around the woman who thinks that this woman is Kiryu. The owner of this room lifted it up and cast an expectant look. ''M4, you are still alive.'' Look at the camp that walks in shoes. "who are you?" "To the savior, you have this attitude." Kiryu did not receive treatment, and has been like this since five months ago. That day Kiryu, and Riddle Oh completed the goal, kindly punished, and at this time, Bon helped her and gave her a home. However, there are scars on the question, so if you can''t go to the ordinary people, you will be caught immediately and become troublesome. Her wound had become severely painful, and her fever continued. But Kiryu was not worried about her injury at all. Instead, she kept sending her emails without leaving her mobile phone. She was able to earn money and kept sending emails to her beloved boss. In just five months, she sent more than 1,000 emails. "Why, FB doesn''t reply to my email." FB is Kiryu''s boss, a woman who communicates with Kiryu and gives instructions to Kiryu. To FB, Kiryu can''t help but worship him as a boss at work. Compared with physical pain, being unable to contact FB makes Kiryu many times more painful. Bon put his backpack and plastic bag on Kiryu''s feet. There are some medicines in the backpack. There are also some edible foods. "If you feel bored, you can tell me I will help you," Bon said. Even so, Kiryu seems to have no camp, and he is used to this attitude.I didn''t want to be so hastily today, but quietly reached for the phone. "what are you going to do!" 768 Mime private 766 Bon took a different mobile phone from another pocket. Although this is only a scarred difference from the scarred one used by Kiryu, it is the same design clamshell machine. "The previous route has been detected and cannot be used, so I will use this to receive instructions in the future." Bon Zhan handed it out, and Bon Zhan took it tremblingly. Suddenly the next moment, I can''t wait to snatch it over, holding it in front of my chest as if he were treating his own child. "FB, will she reply email to this phone?" Kiryu said. "Probably it has already been sent." Kiryu turned on the phone anxiously, and then saw the contents of the mailbox, tears in Kiryu''s emotionless eyes. "M4, my lovely daughter, you have suffered, and my heart is cut right now. Although the failure is regrettable, it is really great that you are still alive." "Hurry up and heal the injury, waiting for my next email, this time I must complete the task perfectly and win my trust back." "For you, I believe it from the bottom of my heart, my most important and important daughter, FB post." "Obviously, you don''t need to read it out so special." Of course, that email is not a FB letter. Twenty tick is forged. In the past 5 months, the rider wandered on the border of life and death to make him lose his normal judgment. Then release what you desire as bait, no matter what kind of person you can easily be controlled by yourself Regarding this, Bon has the essentials. Kiryu''s expression came back angry, as if possessed by something, and he began to search for the backpack brought by the camp. "If you want to treat your injuries well, you must respond to FB''s trust." "That''s right for M4." Bon squatted down in front of Kiryu with a satisfied smile. "I''ll treat you and take off the bandage." When Bon came out of the apartment, it was already dark, and he had been painting for several hours on helping Kiryu''s treatment. The hand was full of smell too, and it seemed that it would not work in a few days. The camp slapped his mouth and headed towards the parking lot. "The voice of the gods is about to be heard again." Muttering to himself in a low voice, Camp started the motorcycle. The season is about to enter July. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s because of the dry rainy season this year. The weather has already appeared after the rainy season. Rather, the temperature has already become the summer heat. In other words, that matter is almost a year old. On a Saturday afternoon like that, not only was it scorching hot at home, but my father was annoyed by my dad to help with business, so I came to the station. A year ago, there was still a resting place called LAB, but now because Lingyu lives there, I try not to go there. However, it is difficult to find a place suitable for studying on a rest day. It is also troublesome at university. The classrooms on the rest day may not be open. After various considerations, I decided to go to a coffee shop closer to my hometown. In fact, this type of coffee shop has the same cup of coffee as my own for a few hours. Some brought laptops, some were reading books, and Lin Xiao might have joined these current queues, with a wry smile in his heart. My hometown Qingguo shop is a dilapidated shop. I will renovate it if I have a chance in the future. The concentration is distracted. The town will be coming in less than 5 minutes. The study is over. Start studying hard at noon. This is the rule. Lin Xiao was surprised at her recent diligence and hard work. Because I have a goal, I feel the energy surge. Must go to Victor University as soon as possible. With Maho, I often have email chats because of AI, and it seems to be very busy over there. I took out my mobile phone and unknowingly looked for an icon on the desktop, but of course I eliminated it by myself half a year ago. Is Chris okay now? That guy''s words must be preaching a somewhat difficult theory, or making a real joke. Perhaps unexpectedly concealing himself from Real Annoyance went to Polk. By the way, Chris can also go online, so it''s not surprising, it''s okay. Can AI also write on the online message board? Chris liked to talk about writing desperately in order to refute John Tito last year. Although the A world line thing at that time, which means that she would not resist this behavior, then Chris may be doing the same thing. A If even if you are connected to the Internet for the time being, perhaps, you open a web browser, almost without expectation, try to search for the net name that cannot be forgotten. The screen name Chris used to use at that time, wow, can''t help but make a noise. Facing the cold eyes from other customers, Lin Xiao nodded slightly and apologized, and immediately returned to the screen of the phone. Surprisingly, there are hundreds of items in a search. A quick look at the results shows that the earliest was in 20088. This is the relic of Chris during his lifetime. It was found in such a place. Speaking of Tian Duo, I didn''t expect that she was such a poisoned yoghurt. Chris posted a variety of reports, and you can see reports of mysterious phenomena everywhere. For example, in the post about SF, it is about time machine and the popular routine, but it is different from the A world line. She did not directly deny it. The accidental publication is very similar to it. No, not surprising. Regardless, she quietly wrote a real essay about the time machine. Compared with that time, only a bit more intense content is posted in the mysterious phenomenon, just like a certain university professor who used to be on the road on TV will also run away. In short, it is to refute people who say non-scientific content. Crop circles, haunted, etc., and the end of the world. She thought that the level of detail that made the surrounding feel disappointed analyzed the Xiaodao brooks about mysterious phenomena, calmly and thoroughly denied them, and if anyone refuted her, she would have reasoned analysis. Exactly what Chris was like, speaking in an infuriating clarity. This guy actually likes this gossip about mysterious phenomena, right? I''m simply invested in the enthusiasm to get to the bottom of it. "Anyway, it''s too childish." In the first encounter with Chris last summer, I was also inexhaustible. Sure enough, An Xie''s speech was also interrupted by a certain date, which was the day Chris died on July 27 last year. It was aimed at mocking the time machine presentation of Dr. Zhongshi on the second day, and it was a little bit more true. Nostalgia and loneliness filled my mind. However, seeing the publication date displayed next, I kept my face almost close to the screen of the mobile phone and made repeated confirmations. The time was 2O1O, December 1. Chris died in July 2010. Who is this, and is it irrelevant? Without a sticker to confirm his identity, Zhenfan and the professor met Chris on December 1st when they first arrived. After that, I will speak once a week. I tried to check the date. Isn''t this the night you were yesterday? The content is about the theory of relativity. Still really venomous, although I think so, it seems to say the same face to face, joining this is not a fraud, then it must be that Chris. Such a ridiculous and miraculous thing. Zhenfan and the professor know about this? I don''t know, because Chris is not allowed to be online. Lin Xiao laughed, and tried to contact if it was Chris, and wanted an interesting screen name. Salenin''s neighbors would react considerably when they saw this name. Ok. Lin Xiao started posting, what will happen now.Especially with provocative general writing, and more or less mixed with wrong content, Although for himself, there is no way. Haha, it should be easy to get the bait. "Lin Xiao. Suddenly Mayu appeared, too immersed in it, but Meiyu occasionally sent a letter. Hastily turned off the phone, "Then let''s go." "what happened." "nothing." Lin Xiao and Mayu went out of the coffee shop together, and then went to the library in the East. It was just like this in June. What should I do in July and August? "So what are you going to buy?" "The POP that is going to be a promotional product, so it needs a card, a highlighter." "Are you going to sell Doujin this year?" "No, it''s used in Qingguo shop." "Ah, what are you talking about?" My hometown? "When I went to Lin Xiao''s house today, I talked to my uncle about this kind of thing, so let the truth do it and run for the election like this." "Hello." The old man has a thick skin. "You don''t need to do this kind of thing." "However, Mayu did it only when he wanted to," Mayu said. "Really good?" Lin Xiao said. "Because Lin Xiao and his uncles and aunts are always taking care of him." "Then I will buy you a gift next time as compensation." "Really? So happy." Around the store, there are quite a few types of materials used for POP. Try to keep silent and leave it to Mayu Taste. Mayu took a long time to carefully consider which one to buy. Is it just because Mayu is usually with Phyllis? What should I say about the taste? It is biased towards the cuteness. "Ah, look, this heart shape is so cute." "Obviously selling fruits and vegetables, why did you buy this?" "How about writing this, for example?" "Great Matsutake-kun, how about my wife using it for dinner." "The cute little melon." "Aren''t you brainwashing Tongzi unknowingly?" Mayu, who was puzzled as if it were unbelievable, couldn''t feel anything else. "This is not so good." "But I think it''s cute." "It doesn''t matter if it''s not cute." I didn''t plan to pour cold water, but I said so much. "Speaking of which, I would definitely buy more." In the shopping box in his hand, there are already a pile of cards of all kinds. "If you have these, don''t worry about it for now." "Really, let''s stop here." Mayu said. In order to check out, go to the checkout, because the cash register on Saturday is full of customers and it will take a lot of time, so let Mayu go to the floor of another store to play. There was Mayura, but it took 16 minutes to apologize for it, and then he bought a gift for Mayu. Mayu looked extremely happy, looking at the keychain in his hand. "It''s Upa." Speaking of it, Ami Chang, who is waiting for the animation around, likes it very much. "There are already a lot of Upa''s, I am very happy." "And this is just an ordinary Upa, not very powerful." "It looks like a metal upa." Zaupa is also considered very popular, and the one that is very rare as an uphill is the metal upa shining with silver light all over it. For example, the convenience store goods lottery, metal upa is equivalent to the special prize. It is said that online auctions can be worth tens of thousands, as Mayu said before. I really don''t know why I am so proud. "No, this is the green Mr. Upa, but it is different from the ordinary one. It is the fairy Mr. Upa of Deng Chan in the previous movie." By the way, this peripheral theatrical version has already been released, and Mayu also watched it among the children. "Mr. Fairy?" "Can you spoiler the plot of the movie?" "It''s okay." "Well, this movie is a battle against evil hackers in a virtual world. That virtual world is Mr. Fairy''s forest. The hacker is especially strong and Upa is in crisis." "It''s not working anymore, Mr. Fairy is here to help." "Actually, there are some Mr. Fairy who are taking care of the flowers in the school flowerbed." "In order to help the protagonist who has been taking care of them gently, in the virtual world, the light upa fits together. That is the green fairy Mr. Upa, super cute and super powerful." "I''m so touched. I don''t know anything about this kind of plot. The director is really a genius." "So that''s it." Lin Xiao said. It''s really rare to be able to say these things like Mayu enthusiastically. If you look carefully, you can find that Mayu''s design is slightly different from the normal face of Upa. Upa, who didn''t think he could reach the level, would be embarrassed if he was asked this way. I''ve looked for this key everywhere, it''s super popular, but I didn''t expect there to be left. "Really lucky." Lin Xiao said. "Well, and this is the last one. Today is really great. I want to thank Lin Xiao and Uncle." Mayu dexterously opened the paper product package with his fingertips and took out the house key from the package. "Lin Xiao, it''s true that you want to keep this forever." "Well, that''s it." "Don''t buy it for 5 minutes and then lose it, but there is a criminal record." I saw on the radio that Ang called the kangaroo in the past. As a result, Ang Metal Upa was never found. Things at that time didn''t want to come back very much, and the things about Metal Upa were gone. "Well, I won''t lose it." While talking about this, two of them will go. "I will work hard on the POP in your house." ''Ah, there is such a thing.'' I thought it would be over after buying the materials, it would be better to get stuck now. "Do you want me to help?" ''''Bu, it''s okay, I really want to believe in Mayu''s taste. Just buying these POPs will doubt your taste."" "It''s okay." ''Forget it, thank you anyway.'' ''Ah, I have to send a text message to my mother to tell her the news.'' "Then if you want to come to my house for dinner, your parents are very welcome." Lin Xiao said. "For Lin Xiao, I''ll stay at home after today, not going to the friendship?" Mayu said. 769 Mime private 767 To tell the truth, these are not the only ones on the Internet recently. There are urban legends and various news about this hospital, and a large amount of content has been posted. What the hell is this, it is also scary. On the other hand, after entering it, it was not a terrible facility, but a very clean place like a hotel. "Really, Mr. Lin Xiao." After Lin Xiao and Mayu entered the hall, Feng and Yuji who were waiting waved their hands here. Yu Ji also received the email from Feng and hurried over. "Fujixue, what''s wrong?" "It''s okay." Yu Ji gently hugged the uneasy Mayu''s shoulders and smiled at her. On the other side, Feng lowered his head unconsciously. "Sorry for scaring you. I was too anxious. I should just double check and send an email." "So, what happened to her?" "I met Chuuxue''s mother in the ward just now. She said that her condition might not have deteriorated last time." "Then, is it to check and be hospitalized again?" Lin Xiao said. "Yes, that''s what I said, so don''t worry at all," Feng said. "What? That''s great," Mayu said. Mayu is no longer nervous to keep the appearance of being held by Yu Ji. It seems that although there are still futures during the check-up before Fuxue, it does not affect daily life without deterioration. According to the results of regular visits to the hospital for observation. This new type of encephalitis came out immediately after logging in. Fortunately, there were no casualties. It''s not that I think it''s something sick. In Lin Xiao''s thoughts, this thing should actually be similar to the magic eye of fate detection. At that time, I visited Chuuxue and conducted some investigations on patients other than her. Although it is impossible to get an accurate conclusion, at least it can be confirmed that the patients who were hospitalized in the same building as Fuyuki at that time basically all have different degrees of memory of that same world line. That is, the memory of Japan in a state of war is not just a person. "Can you meet Fuyuki and the others?" "If that''s the case, I''m undergoing an examination now, and it seems that I''m not in the ward." "That''s it." Mayu said. "However, it should be over soon. Chuuxue''s mother is here." Kaede let Mayu wait a moment. "We''ll talk about it after the inspection." After that everyone sat down on the sofa. "It''s amazing." "Ms. Zhonglai''s house is actually a very rich man." ''No, it''s not like that.'' "Fuxue''s mother, the star treatment project is being carried out here, centered on this hospital and the research room." "is it." In my heart, I have had very complicated feelings. Although this thing is said to be a new type of encephalitis, it is not a disease if it really does what I think. There should be no more wasteful things than this. At this time, I saw a conversation between the professor and a doctor. "Please, please let the patients stay in a separate room, and keep the patients away from each other and keep them apart." "But it''s troublesome to prepare so much." "Even if you don''t do this, it won''t work. Once you let them talk, the information about the dream will not spread." "Although I said so.'' "Things like the brain are clearly what others dream of, but once they have a sense of sympathy, they will have the feeling that they have also dreamed of, and this possibility is also possible." Walking across the hall, the old doctor in a white coat followed the huge figure in a suit who was chasing him and said something, and suddenly came into view. "Professor." Lin Xiao hurriedly chased after him: "It''s me, Lin Xiao." Because he was communicating, Lin Xiao tried to say hello. The professor also noticed Lin Xiao and smiled imposingly. "Oh, Lin Xiao." The voice was so loud that the doctors and neglect, and even patients, all people in the hall looked over. However, the professor didn''t care at all. After running over, he felt that kind of stubborn player. "Please wait a minute." Then, the professor is a bear hug. Lin Xiao was uncomfortable, and the professor had a happy expression on his face, feeling that he had become a child. The situation is such a situation, but I can''t do anything. After a while, he noticed the cold eyes around him, and the professor finally let go of Lin Xiao. "Oh, I''m sorry, I''m so surprised, one is too careful." The professor then shrank his huge body, nodding and bowing to the people around him, apologizing. "Professor, how did you meet this young man?" The doctor who spoke to the professor just now looked at Lin Xiao in surprise. "Well, this." If you want to ask how you met, it''s not a master-disciple relationship. How should you answer this question? Looks like it should be a student, where is the university from? Just like a professor. "No, me." According to him, he will be Victor''s student since September, so please prepare to come to my research classroom.. "Oh, Victor University, it''s really a mirror." Although he looked at the professor with his eyes, he smiled with his eyes. "There are almost no students who can go there. It''s amazing." "Where is it, haha." Lin Xiao said. After that, Lin Xiao let out a sigh of relief. "That, was it just now?" "The dean of this hospital." "With that kind of big man, lie to him so openly?" "What did I say?" "I did say that I was a student in our school since September, but I didn''t say that it started in September this year." "Or what? You still don''t have the confidence to come to our school in the end? That''s a shame." It''s as irrational as a child, but it''s incredible and I don''t feel annoying. "Really surprised, the professor has come to Neon." "Zhenfan is here too." ''Is that right!''Lin Xiao said. "Never told me a word." When submitting the AI ??test report, I will also contact you regularly via email or video chat, but the topic of Lai Neon is indeed not mentioned at all. From Chris, I have never heard of anything similar. "It''s still that dangerous office, so I can find Chris to come and play at any time, because there will be thieves, it really looks like a different place. The professor looked at the ceiling exaggeratedly, and indeed there was a serious safety problem in that place. "Where are you uncomfortable to treat?" "No, come to visit friends in hospital" "So, that''s great." "No, I''m so sorry for that friend''s bad." "Ah, nothing." "So does the professor, what''s the matter when you come to the hospital." The professor approached and noticed his surroundings, then lowered his voice. "You also know that it is the previous new type of encephalitis. I accepted the commission and studied related treatments in the research room. I came for this." "That''s right, the professor is concerned about new encephalitis." In unexpected places, I explained to the professor about the friend who was hospitalized and suspected that she had encephalitis. "Could it be that your friend is Zhong Lai Kemei." ''Ah, I saw it at the party.'' "Well, I''m actually interested in that. It was that party as an opportunity. You and Kemei fell down at that time." Yes.Although at that time I jumped to other world lines. "Today Qian You and Kemei met her several times and told me why she was hospitalized, she was so healthy." "That''s it." "If I can cooperate a little bit, I will be very happy, Lin Xiao can help me talk about that"?" "In fact, it''s not just her. I don''t let all the patients get through with clothes, whether it''s because we killed them for research, but there are too many unclear situations." The face of the professor, who was always sunny, became gloomy. Lin Xiao has only noticed now that when the professor who has always been the source of profit makes this expression, there will be many deep wrinkles on his face. It seems that he is literally, quite tired. "To be honest, no matter which sound it was at the earliest, it seemed that Mieyou thought it would be such an incomprehensible disease." "Well, what''s wrong, Lin Xiao." "Well, this." Lin Xiao said. "What do you care about?" "No, I''m not a professional and I don''t know much." Almost telling the story, if the layman''s own meaning is mistaken, it may be a matter of life for those patients. So this is not something that can be said casually. The professor took a look: "Speaking of which, Kemei said something very interesting. We are not sick, but the ability to see things happening in other worlds through dreams." Chuuxue should have been repeatedly told to keep it secret, or Chuuxue might be suspected of being delirious. "Well, Kemei is very imaginative and likes animation. I think the power of the parallel world is probably affected by the relationship. In fact, I have asked back like that." Desperately confused, the professor said: "But ah, I am also surprised to join the treatment program." "It is true that many people have this feeling about the condition of this disease. Although they feel that this is a collective hallucination, they are under investigation, but what is going on, this is the first time that this kind of situation can''t be answered by HIA." "To be honest, unscientific is really the most appropriate performance. Simplicity is like parallel worlds and past life memories." That''s it. "You are too, if you can ask anything, even if you don''t tell the doctor, if it''s a friend, what will you say." Having said this, the professor came over to say hello to Mayu. "When I lined up for Christmas, I thought you were really cute girls." Several people smiled and waved. "Sure enough, there is a lover in there, who is it?" the professor said. I was surprised by things I didn''t expect at all, and the expression of the middle-aged professor who has been told by Zhenho that he likes naughty boys is exactly what she said. "No, I don''t have to ask about bleeding, or explore your personal privacy. I just want to talk about travel experiences with the lovely students." In the chaos, the professor just walked back. "Then Lin Xiao, I still have something to tell the dean, so be it." "If you can, I still want to hug them, but next time, say hello to me." ''Ah yes'' While watching that figure leave while approaching them. "It should be, I think I saw it somewhere, not back." "Lin Xiao?" What I said to the professor just now can''t be nonsense. After Chuuxue''s examination was over, I heard her complaining in the ward, and that day''s visit ended. Chuuxue himself was as energetic as the professor said, and he said that he would be discharged from the hospital immediately and ran home. Seeing that, they were somewhat relieved, but Lin Xiao still had various troubles. Sure enough, is it better to talk to the professor? But how do you explain it? Just ask Zhenfan to let her and the professor explain better. I couldn''t come to a conclusion quickly, I said goodbye to everyone, opened the browser in front of Ikebukuro, and confirmed that the bait planted by Bai Tian explained the appearance. Can not help but called out a voice. what happened?"Standing next to your reason, I saw the phone on the lake and wanted to understand. Unexpectedly, he had immediate results, and immediately used Salieri''s neighbors to continue replying. After the publication, the other party quickly replied, and it only took 21 seconds. It was expected that she would be so serious when she responded so hard. The people in the post probably couldn''t understand at all, the meaning of the self-posted content, I''m afraid she is alone. Mayu reading a series of posts beside it felt incredible. "Anyone you know" "Forget it, there have been guys a long time ago, I think so." So how would he react to his own use of Salieri''s neighbor''s screen name and his own speech? Thinking about this, the train arrived in Ikebukuro. "Lin Xiao, here it is." The tram drove in, stopped and the door opened. A piece of machine segment information was returned. "who are you?" Absolutely, this is Chris. The other side. The day when Lingyu and Bon were separated was a hot day in 1998. Lingyu returned from shopping for water and food in a nearby store and opened the door of the time machine. So the sound of camp hysterics came from inside. Ah, what are you doing. She glanced at the inside of the machine, and saw Bonbon''s little hand looking at the keyboard. "What did you do?" ''''what? Looking at Lingyu, the camp rolled into a ball. "No, this is." "answer me." Because, after waking up, Sister Lingyu, you were not there, it was dark and the lights were not on, which was scary and uncomfortable."Bon said. "So, I want to open the door." "Then, after pressing here and there it becomes like this." As she said this, she began to shed tears. "I''m sorry, but I''m really scared, so," Bon said. In this way, Lingyu lifted her guard against Bon. She had heard that she was an orphan from a war, and she had severe psychological trauma, and it seemed that she had not been completely cured. Thinking of it, Mirai Mayu also said that she was particularly afraid of dark and closed places, and since this caused a camp panic, it was helpless. 770 Mime private 768 Moreover, this time machine could not be activated without Lingyu''s physical verification. With the strength of the camp, no matter how you beat it, it won''t break. "You lost consciousness because of the impact of time movement. I want you to rest and stay here. I''m sorry." Lingyu took the small hand of Bon and left the action, and then brought Bon to the outside of the machine. "Wow, it''s hot." "Bon, promise me, no matter what happens, don''t touch the operating system." "Ok." "Then, I still have something to do, so you can rest here, eat and drink whatever you want." After Lingyu handed the purchased food to Bon, she went inside the machine and put her head into the storage bin under the operating seat. The IB5100 kept there is connected to the mobile terminal brought in from 2O36. Although it looks like a mobile phone in early 2000, it is true that the small quantum computer of 2O36 is built by Tongzi in the future. After starting IBN51OO, the PC screen of the mobile terminal starts to list numbers. "what are you doing?" From the outside of the machine, the camp sticks its head toward the inside. "Have you learned about the millennium bug?" "I learned a little bit in the facility school, and nothing happened in the end." "That''s just the surface." "Although it was not disclosed, serious problems arose at the time." "Is that right? "This problem is caused by IBN51OO, which has an old programming language installed, and the technicians can correct it." "It''s better to say that. No one knows at all. The language itself has problems. Although the war is a time machine competition, it starts. But something that may have happened because of the millennium bug problem, and the opposition that accompanies it, is the more profound reason." Lingyu doesn''t think Bon is understandable on this topic, so she didn''t intend to explain it in depth either. "Moreover, 2000 is a number of days. It seems that all world lines are condensed, and the problem associated with that will seriously affect other world lines. Our goal is the Gate of Destiny." Ling Yu looked at IBN51OO: "This is a correction procedure to prevent the millennium bug problem." Now this program is converting the language of IB51OO. After that, if the program language spreads in the form of a virus in the world, it will clear up the problem of 2000 that engineers of this era ignore. At this moment, the auxiliary device of the mobile phone displayed the letters CONNECT. "OK, connected." I heard that in this era, ADSL lines are only in the testing stage, and when it comes to the communication environment of general users, they should be used. However, universities and companies around the metropolis of Akihabara already have the ability to connect to optical broadband all the time, as well as facilities that already use radio. Lingyu Qingru a certain website. "But if you change the future, the future world of Bon and everyone will be completely changed, right?" Surprisingly, Bon seems to have understood Lingyu''s words roughly. "That''s it." "I won''t let that world village. Our purpose is to come here to lead to the gate of the Destiny Stone." Suddenly, the uneasy expression on Bon''s face suddenly sank. As if sucking out the soul, she slowly opened her eyes and lost expression. "Voice, I heard the voice of God." Bon said. "cage?" "No way, it''s not good, absolutely not, sister Lingyu, you can''t do this." "Hey?" The look of the camp is strange, and Ling Yu, who feels strange, stretches out his hand toward the camp. She avoided Ling Yu''s hand and slammed into Ling Yu''s shoulder with a quick, child-like movement. Ling Yu was shocked and fell on the machine''s actions, and the mobile phone terminal in the hands of Bon General Yu was forcibly removed. "Hey, what are you doing." Bon didn''t answer, instead he opened the backpack that led the feather on the operator''s seat and poured out all the contents. Convenient food, parts, clothes, etc. fell on the ground. Lingyu had eaten it, because Bon had picked up the weapon. Holding back the pain, Ling Yu rushed to the camp. However, Bon had used incredible power to hit Ling Yu, so Ling Yu was directly headed up. The cold thing touched Lingyu''s brow. "Don''t move." Bon me this weapon, her hand didn''t shake at all, she had already taken insurance in time and opened it. Upon seeing this, Lingyu finally understood that Bon was definitely not joking. It was Lingyu herself who gave Bon to use the method, so she clearly found Bon to be very calm now. "Why are you a ninja? Put it down now." "Sister, you are not allowed to mess around." Bon said; "Can''t change the world, the arcade machine is saying strange things." There was nothing else in Lingyu''s eyes, only determination in Bon''s eyes. "Then disrupt it like this?" "I don''t know that, I just have to go back to the original world." "That''s impossible. We have used the time machine to interfere with the past, and the earphone cable has already deviated. The possibility of going back there is very low." "It''s so noisy, I definitely want to save my mother." Bon said; "You can''t erase this world, I absolutely won''t let you erase it." Speaking of Bon, the weapon was aimed at the IBN51OO, and after continuous attacks, the IBN51OO was destroyed. "Stop for me, camp." Then Bon rushed out of the time machine, never returning to Ling Yu''s side. ......... Lingyu didn''t want to go to the camp one night. Lingyu had been searching for this era for a long time, but there was no clue. But the 22-year-old camp is indeed real in this Akihabara. "Oh, good morning Zhenfan." Next to Lingyu appeared an amazing adult woman. "early." Here it points to 8:30 pm, and the other side is 7:30 am. "Miss Maho is all right?" "Wake up at this time?" Zhenfan''s appearance is horrible. Although his messy hair and will are Anyang, his red eyes are not only out of focus, but his vision is erratic. The dark shadows under the eye circles are so thick that they can''t be covered by a little makeup. Maybe it''s an illusion, the cheeks are also thinner, and the already thin body has shrunk again. And the complexion is very pale, as completely lifeless as will be. "True fan with low blood pressure, so cute." Tongzi said. Changing from the previous words, this name Zhenho will show an unpleasant expression recently, I don''t know if it is used to it recently. "How are you doing? "Finally assembled and disassembled the previous situation, I think the function can be reproduced." I cast my gaze into the depths of the LAB, inside the curtain called the development room, and now with the assistance of Zhenfan, he is recreating what Lin Xiao calls a time jumping device. "Isn''t it going well?" "Well, should I say that it is unstable? It has become an ordinary microwave oven." Tongzi said. "Is it." "What''s wrong?" Zhenfan said. "Ask Lin Xiao, maybe it will be there." "No, we will get angry just by doing this. Uncle is afraid of what is called the constriction of the world line." "Persuasion is impossible." In fact, I have been unable to persuade it for a year. There was silence for a while. "Zhenfan, is it asleep." Zhenfan''s body shook in the monitor and almost turned over his chair. "It''s dangerous, obviously I''m going to work soon, and I''m asleep again." "It''s too hard to say that I can''t force myself." "It''s a trivial matter. Fan Liability is still no match for a genius." "I don''t think that''s the case, I think Zhenfan is also talented enough." "Forget it if you are comforting." "The time jump mentioned by Lin Xiao clearly has so many hints, but I still can''t find any hints. How can such a huge memory data be compressed?" "Clearly Chris has succeeded." "Zhenfan looks a little impatient, and the impatientness is conveyed." ''''Ah, sorry is not the time to complain."Zhenfan said. "Today''s report, what else is there, if not, I think I will almost work." There is one more thing." Lingyu said, "I asked you to look for things before." "The clear thing is not known yet." "Try to forcibly invade and reach the limit." Tongzi said. "I don''t mean to blame. Tell me what I know now." "No, it''s okay to curse on the other hand." Tongzi said. "Hurry up, time is running out," Zhenfan said. "Yes." Tongzi opened another window on the display. The text in the folder was displayed, and there were records of information collected by Lingyu and Tongzi so far. "Then first of all, Zhenfan you were attacked. Based on the fact that your lives were caused by other things, that must be a lie." "fake?" "The identity of the prisoner belongs to a certain university, which is okay, but the others are forged." Tongzi said. "I checked it too, I''m sure." "In other words, make it up." "It seems that the others, occasionally leaving a message are innocent, conspiracy or something." "So for a time, many people rushed to the death massage, and those sprayers kept showing real and fake evidence." "It''s a bit unusual anyway." "Really, I''m not very familiar with that." Lingyu said. "Including this, most large websites have naval forces." ''And as a profession, I receive wages from morning to night.'' "It''s an intelligence operation." "It will also use this guidance, just like companies specializing in this area." "So, I understand." "But the navy or something, from my point of view, it is clear that I changed the IP at a glance." "So I checked that matter and invested a lot of naval forces. They are definitely rich people." "Dad''s workplace was attacked on you?" "It''s the same over there." In the announcement, the cause of the matter became Lu Qi ITA''s struggle, and the media accidentally reported it honestly. Even people who are absolutely not sober about media reports are extremely unnatural to think that this report is correct. "Then I tried to pretend to be an eyewitness and post what I saw." Kiriko said. "So it''s very convenient, all opposed." "At that time, I wished to explode the real name and company of the navy army." It seems that the atmosphere is the same. It is not uncommon for Tongzi to be angry. Lingyu corrected it like fa "That is to say, it is because of false pressure somewhere. It is indeed freedom." "It''s not the same over there." "Yes." Zhenfan said. "So I raised my hand and surrendered." Tongzi said. "Is it." "That''s enough, thank you for your investigation." "Miss Maho, the research office can get permission to come here." "The application that the businessman took as the professor''s assistant did not work several times." "The professor seems to be here, right?" "Well, it''s about other things." It seems that they are not allowed to travel together. "Well, if it doesn''t work, I have an idea." "Could it be that you ignore the order and go through justice, Ang Zhenfan, huh, kill me? With that said, put on a very unwilling expression if you can." "father!" Lingyu put her hand out near her pocket. "Sorry." Tongzi immediately shrank up and apologized, as long as she could do anything recently, she could stop boring jokes. Ling Yu was helpless. "Come as soon as possible." "Understood, I will notify you when I travel." "In addition, Ms. Maho must go out and remember to look in the mirror." "Lingyu gave Zhenfan such advice. Zhenfan left without turning off and looked in the mirror. ''''what!" Probably I was surprised by how scary I was. After finishing the video chat and taking a break, Lingyu roughly recalled her own memories before becoming a time traveler and Zhenfan had a video chat, knowing that it became a habit to do so. "Well, the collaborator who developed the time machine is Zhenfan." Zhenfan kept Lin Xiao from telling Lingyu and Tongzi to help develop the time machine. After returning, it means that Tongzi will only be able to complete the time machine in 25 years, and Zhenfan will also participate in it in some form. but. "Although it is bad to say too much about the future, there is no one with this name in my father''s companion." "In other words, it was a certain opportunity to leave the development members, right?" "Although I don''t know it is my own will, Haas is also in the elements outside my IE." "At least not a major member of the development." "Really, he is a pretty reliable person." "Although I don''t want to say that, it may be a spy." "Wait anyway, only Zhenfan will not do that." "Sorry." "But it''s not impossible just to have such a possibility. Having said that, the intelligence station has started." "No matter what, it is not good to disclose the secrets of the machine at will, you must pay attention." "Then what about next development preparations?" "Well, without Lin Xiao''s assistance," Tong Zi said. "The result is still this order, Uncle Lin Xiao, is it still not working?" "In this case, I will force it." ''Who did this before but failed?''Tongko said. Ling Yu pouted silently. At first, Lin Xiao refused to take the actual miracle again even if threatened. As far as Lingyu is concerned, honestly there is no other way. The next thing to do is to continue to work hard, we must persist in saving, and go to the gate of the Destiny Stone. This is her mission, and her own awakening to bet on everything, Ling Yu thought. 771 Mime private 769 After that, Zhenfan asked the professor for leave, and then returned to Neon. People such as LAB and Tongzi began to secretly develop time jumping machines. Tongzi: "I think it''s the microwave oven itself, because it was picked up. It was originally thrown away as large garbage. It might be short-circuited somewhere." "You picked it up?" Zhenho said. "What we are making is a great invention that can be named, why do you use large garbage as parts." "The microwave oven is too expensive." "I can''t believe it." "My credit card can be used, anyway, get it done quickly." Although Zhenfan Yemi has too many deposits, he can''t manage that much. "Then I have to help a lot." Tongzi said. Zhenfan wiped his sweat and soot face with a towel. The pure white towel immediately turned black. "I can''t stand it anymore. Turn on the air conditioner." "There is no way. When working with the telephone oven No. 2 unit, the switch will jump, and the electricity bill is too much. Didn''t it say that it can only be used for one hour a day?" Tongzi said. What a harsh environment. Did Chris create a time machine in this environment?At the thought of this, Zhenfan respected Chris in awe. "I see." Zhenho said. "please." "Sad me, I have already seconded the game." I heard from Lingyu the day Zhenfan came that he seemed to have failed the date. In fact, from then on, Tongzi was much more honest than usual. Mayu''s famous saying is that Tongzi doesn''t play games. Too lazy to mess around with Tongzi, Zhenfan also sounded serious things. Today is the breath. In fact, Zhenfan secretly looks forward to today. Zhenfan, who has been living outside, is somewhat interested in the elegant culture of neon summer. In particular, the breath, the story of the Cowherd and the Weaver Girl, the tradition of writing wishes on bamboo leaves, has a particularly deep impression. This is a rare opportunity, the formation also wants to try to let go of his wish, because I hate being treated as a child, so I don''t want to say it. But the girls like Mayu and Phyllis seem to like this type of activity, maybe they will come back and invite themselves, Maho looks forward to it. So in this scorching afternoon, I feel heartache when I think about the personal situation of LAB and Tongzi. "what." Thinking about these things. Suddenly there was Tongzi''s cry. "What, what are you going to do." Zhenho said. "I''m not talking about this now. Lin Xiao just called me." Upon hearing this sentence, Zhenfan screamed in panic. Recently, Lin Xiao basically didn''t come to LAB. In fact, even though he would send herself to Neon on that day, she never saw him come after that. That''s why I entered and exited the LAB at ease. "Although the telephone oven No. 2 unit has been hidden, be careful not to expose our affairs." "Well, I got it." "It''s not that bad now." "If you don''t go back to Felice''s apartment, because I was originally not here in Yingga." Yes, for Lin Xiao who explained the reason for Neon in the first place, things would be troublesome if he was exposed to the development of the telephone oven. "That''s it." "Then, come out quickly." "You are there, I can''t get out." "makes sense." After confirming that Tongzi had left, Maho hurriedly changed her clothes. The sound of opening the door came from the entrance. "Yo, Tongzi." Has it already come? Zhenfan hid in an instant, but she was stunned when she saw herself, and her clothes were scattered outside the door. There is no way to get the clothes without being noticed by Lin Xiao. In this case, as long as you stay in such a defenseless state, hide and survive. But this way, I can''t calm down at all. ...... This side. Entering the LAB, Tongzi brought a somewhat hurried Mo Yang. "Ah, it''s difficult for Lin Xiao to come here alone." I don''t know why there is a burning smell in the room. I don''t know why it smells like soap, maybe it''s Lingyu. "What are you doing, it''s dark." Lin Xiao said. "Which one is this?" Tongzi said. "I picked up an abandoned microwave oven, right? Just about to heat up fast food, it exploded." "Is it all right?" "I was angry with the landlord." "Don''t let him stare at you, or he will be in trouble whenever he gets kicked out." "In that case, you are fine, and Lingyu has nowhere to cut." "Yes." "Then why are you here today, are you really here?" Tongzi said. "It''s good news to tell you something." "I reject." "I haven''t said it yet." "Because your news is mostly bad." "Listen to me, I ate with the professor yesterday, and then talked about studying abroad." "That''s it again." Tongzi said. Lin Xiao is now in regular contact with the professor. Of course, the professor also knows about Zhenfan. Yesterday, I saw Zhenfan''s photos, still trying on clothes with a rigid expression. Therefore, the professor sincerely invites himself to discuss in detail about going to Victor University. Of course, the minimum is also proposed, which is to pass the test of studying abroad after graduation. "Because of the rare opportunity, I told the professor about Tongzi, and he was also very interested." "I?" "Victor University has a place like the Intelligence Research Institute, where top hackers gather, so you can definitely be at your level." I have invited it before, but he has no interest at all. Maybe you don¡¯t want to leave Akihabara, where you can¡¯t buy games and figurines. Always say that. "Because I am a super hacker, I can enter when I enter." "Anyway, see the professor first, and be familiar with it." "I''m busy now." "One day can be squeezed out." "CM I still participate." "It''s not another month." "Anyway, not for the time being." "It''s really prevarication, so I don''t want to go." Lin Xiao sighed and did his tricks. The room was still the same, the air was sultry. Although there is air-conditioning, there is no way to use it. "Tongzi, is there anything to eat?" "I don''t know, Mayu might have bought some." I stood up and opened the refrigerator to open it. There were ordinary Klein and mineral water, but Yiting had nothing to drink. It''s a lot of roast chicken, maybe Lingyu''s share is included. I understand it. "Give you a bottle of sports surprise." Took a bottle of newly launched sports drink and drank it in one go. Suddenly I saw five bananas on the shelf next to the refrigerator, used to store you in western Yunnan. It must be true. But even so, are there too many kinds of food? Although the original person said no matter how to eat it.It''s okay, but in the end the taste becomes uneatable. "That fellow, Mayu, I bought too much." "Those are not the cause, it''s me." ''''what." Tongzi closed his mouth suddenly, and when he looked over, he obviously averted his gaze. What''s going on is strange just now, is this guy hiding something? "You bought it? When did you like it so much?" "It''s not that you think Lingyu said that it''s good for weight loss, she has to eat it every day." Speaking of it, it has been popular before." There have been stupid incidents where someone said that bananas could lose weight, and then there was no banana left on the supermarket shelf the next day. Because I am a fruit and vegetable shop, I also bought a lot of bananas. As a result, it has been popular, and there are a lot of them. ''''Then don''t buy so much. I got one from above and peeled it off. "Anyway, plan." Yes."Tongzi said. Then Lin Xiao threw the banana peels into the trash can. Seeing a strange thing, there are many banana peels in the trash can. Don''t submerge half of it, and not just the skin, but half of it is half rotten. I have seen this sight of the trash can before. Yes, a year ago, I continued to experiment here, and I just saw the refrigerator recover That unusually huge amount. "Could it be." Lin Xiao ignored the filthyness and put his hand in the trash can to contrast. Although Tongzi started to panic after seeing it, Lin Xiao ignored him. Sure enough, as I had expected, under the large amount of banana debris, a large number of chicken nuggets packaging bags were turned out. No matter how I liked it, I would not eat this every day. Deeper in the trash can, I found something I didn''t want to see there. "Tongzi?" Lin Xiao said. "Ok?" "The combination of bananas and chicken nuggets is very nostalgic. We did the same about a year ago. Mayu was very angry because it was wasteful. It can''t be so rough." "really" "Therefore, I had no choice but to use bananas processed in a microwave oven. It was really bad taste." Lin Xiao said. "However, this thing really can''t be eaten, and the green banana pulled out of the trash can." What was originally a banana has become a thing that burned bananas. "It''s miserable." Tongzi looked regretful, but immediately changed his attitude. "Oops, it was exposed so easily, I thought it could be hidden." "In fact, if I have a clue, I will discuss this matter with you, frankly." Tongzi threw the towel over. Just like the one used by Tongzi, this Baimaijin is already dark, there is no way, this is used to do this. Tongzi enters the development room and removes the cover. "This is the second machine." What quickly appeared on the table was the future J-machine No. 8 machine which was made a year ago and was continuously improved and quickly disintegrated. "The name doesn''t matter anymore." "Really? It doesn''t sound like what you said, no matter which future it is, this is decided by the meeting." "This is black history." Tongzi turned to the dusty former future machinery on the headstock placed inside, and his eyes moved on it. What? This attitude just wants to say what happened in the hour, is it a precious night of youth? Don''t be kidding, it''s very dangerous. "Have you forgotten what I said?" Lin Xiao said. "It''s dangerous, it''s not something we can hold." "Well, but I have to build a time machine in the future. If this is the case, studying this thing is the first step." "Tongzi!" Lin Xiao couldn''t help shouting and asked. "I have said it several times, several times!" "Because of what happened to this thing, what have I experienced because of this thing?" "Because of creating this thing, Mayu will be killed, because of creating this thing, Chris sacrificed, because of creating this thing, your daughter jumped back in time and finally committed suicide. You have to say that you forgot that I will say it again, are you a fool, the kind of fool who doesn''t see the coffin without tears?" "You are the fool, Lin Xiao." Suddenly a female voice filled with anger came from behind. Turned around and saw the real sail. "Maho, what kind of dress is this? Why are you here? "Um, I can''t bear it for a while, don''t keep staring at me, sue you." "It''s your own dress." "Wait a minute, I will put on clothes now." Zhenfan got dressed and came out after a while. "It''s rude, you have been waiting for a long time." Zhenfan said. "Could it be that you have been waiting since I came." "It doesn''t matter what I do." "The photos sent to the professor are also specially forged?" But I was completely deceived. That degree of completion must have been processed by Tongzi''s hand, and Jinho studied together. "In other words, the purpose of your return." ''''what.Yes. Maho said: I came for something that doesn''t feel like a telephone oven." "It should have been said that by changing what happened in the past, are you planning to start repeating it again?" "wrong." "What''s wrong? If you send it, the world will return to World A again. Mayu will die. No matter how long you save it, you will always die." Then there was a terrifying scene, Lin Xiao stared at Zhenfan. The suitcase-shaped Zhenfan didn''t want to tell her to do this kind of thing. But once again he put the taboo time machine in front of him, and the moment of death flashed in his mind. Finally said something that could not be said. "Do you want to bring the world line back to World A?" "Looking forward to the world where Chris is alive and dying?" Lin Xiao said. "You bastard." Tong Zi gave Lin Xiao a punch. He received a shock on his face and fell to the ground when he realized it, without understanding for a moment. Was beaten? By Tongzi? This is the first time in five years of understanding. "Apologize, and immediately apologize to Zhenho." "Wait, stop, Mr. Kiriko." "Lin Xiao, you have pain, I can imagine." Tongzi: "So you won''t give cheap sympathy, but at the second level, you are just acting like a baby, Zhenfan, Lingyu, and Mayu, everyone will work hard for you." "Enough, please stop." Zhenho grabbed Tongzi''s body and stopped him. "Let go of this guy and you won''t understand without a few beats." "That''s good enough, calm down." Really "The next explanation, let me explain, you should wash your face first." Tongzi finally recovered. "understood." The oven was awkward, with an untimely expression. Tongzi is not the kind of person who is good at dull atmosphere, but didn''t even do this and left. "Really." Zhen Fan looked down at Lin Xiao. "It''s all because you said strange things." "Yeah, I''m sorry, the feeling just wasn''t true." "I know, you are not like that." Zhenho said; "Can you stand up?" Holding Zhenfan''s outstretched hand, he stood up slowly, taking a punch unsuspectingly. "The punch just now is very powerful. It is also very powerful to evaluate the gentle guy and start the fire." "Yeah, and it''s not for myself but for other people. It feels great. It''s a bit impressive." Zhenfan looked a little happy. "Just a little admiring?" "Of course." Jinho said. 772 Mime private 770 "I used to be like this when I was young. Tongzi likes to deliberately tease girls. It''s the same as that. That guy is just a kid." Lin Xiao said. "Don''t be kidding, do you want Miss Lingyu to be my daughter?" "That''s really troubled." Lin Xiao smiled bitterly, but soon put away her smile and looked at Zhenfan again. Because of the height difference, Zhenfan looked up at himself. "From my subjective point of view, this world exists thanks to Chris'' choice." "Because of Chris, Mayu can live happily and be fine. I can''t protect such a world." "You are a scientist and have a much better mind than me, so you can understand the truth of this world." "Yeah," Zhenfan nodded quietly. "Speaking of it, it''s something like God. It''s too unscheming for people to challenge God or something. However, I stood on the bridge hundreds of times and all failed. It was useless." "God will never forgive people''s arrogance." "Yes." Zhenfan''s eyes seemed to miss the distance, looking out the window. "God, this thing is an existence that many people believe." "I learned that concept from my parents. Although I am a person dedicated to science, I will never despise gods." "and so." Zhenfan shook his head slightly and looked at Lin Xiao with sharp eyes: "But, the god you always talk about is completely different." It''s as if we are throwing something away: "The truth of the world. This kind of thing has only the formulas that make up the world. If there is no such great thing as God to participate in it, there is no reason why we cannot find a solution." Lin Xiao was about to argue, but Zhenfan entered the development first. No way, he had to follow. "I have fully realized the various causes and effects, as well as the dangers that they will bring, and don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m still sealed now. I will not let you worry about the situation, I will never let it happen, and I will not let the world return to A. World line. Of course, I am also discussing avoidance strategies.Zhenfan said: "But compared to the allocation of resources, there are more important things now." Zhenfan knocked on the phone and the oven: "Now we are studying the time jump that Chris has completed." "So, is it just a time jump?" "That''s it." No special observation is needed. It is indeed found that this thing is more like a time jumping machine than a telephone oven. To reproduce Chris'' belly, improve the phone oven, and form the characteristics of time jump. The easiest place to understand is the connection between the main body''s microwave oven and another computer. Then this computer uses a lot of electrodes with wires to connect to the headset. No one knows the detailed structure of the time jumping machine except for the world line, and he hasn¡¯t told Tongzi and Maho in detail. In other words, Zhenfan made something similar to Chris with a little hint. "To be honest, I''m really unwilling." "Not reconciled?" "The more I study, the more I will experience it personally. Sure enough, I can''t become Chris. I converted the memory into data, then added it to the memory to search for the signal, and transmitted it to the mobile phone. This level has been achieved." "However, the biggest problem cannot be solved, obviously Chris can do it." "Is the data compressed?" Lin Xiao said. Zhenfan nodded. "How can I compress a few terabytes of huge memory." This is also the most troublesome part of Chris, but it was finally completed with the help of Tongzi''s power. "Have you heard Chris talk about the solution." Maho asked Anubi and his wife slightly. Asking for help means that she has given up on the solution, that is, she has accepted the failure. Maybe this is unbearable, but it has priority over this completion machine. However, I do not intend to promptly give this question. "I told you about my elves before and made a promise, do you remember? Never consider using a time machine to save Chris." "Yes." "Even now, do you plan to abide by this agreement? Without this plan, I cannot assist you." Zhenfan did not answer for the time being. However, you don''t need to look closely at her face to know that there was a strong shake in her heart. "Of course I will comply with the order booked with you." "Haha." Lin Xiao said. After hearing this answer for a while, Lin Xiao smiled. "You really are not good at lying. I can tell by looking at the expression. The topic ends here." Lin Xiao walked out of the development room, and it seemed that Tongzi hadn''t come out yet. "Tongko, I''m a fool, I''m really sorry." Although he opened his mouth, the other party did not answer. Maybe he didn''t hear it. Maybe it would be better to apologize tomorrow. "I will come again tomorrow." Lin Xiao walked towards the hallway. "Mr. Lin Xiao, do you think the Gate of Destiny Stone really exists? Mayu-san died, and Chris did not sacrifice. Do you think there is a world line in this crack?" "If you want to know the ins and outs of me who used this as my goal, you can ask Lingyu if it is useless, it is just worthless." "Is it okay to be so determined?" "That kind of thing is completely the proof of the devil, this kind of proof." "Yes, it hasn''t been proved whether it exists or not. You give up once you fail. It really leaves me speechless." Lin Xiao grabbed Zhen Fan''s shoulder at once, but still tried to control herself. "I just said that I have challenged hundreds of times before." "I have also said that it is not the truth of God. Whether it is the world line, time machine, or the gate of the Destiny Stone, they are all formulas that make up the world. No matter how many times it fails, so what? This kind of thing is in science. The world is not quite normal. If things change like this, then challenge thousands of times. Last time, you can definitely find it." "You have no experience, so that''s why you say such irresponsible things." "No, incidents, pain, despair, the degree that I have experienced annoying me is all because of Chris." "The formula will not have feelings." "The last one who solved the formula was human." Shinho''s ingesting eyes. Why is there no chance of winning if I just resist directly, I can''t help but look away. Probably it will explode if it continues. "Anything else." Turned around and said unhappily. Zhenfan showed a sad smile, at that moment even if the world line changed. Dumbly pulled Zhenfan and said to herself; "You are, you are not good at lying." While thinking about what this means, he touched his face unconsciously. But I didn''t have the expression to understand myself. "I didn''t lie about what I said." "From, Tongzi said that a year ago, you couldn''t even mention the time machine." "But it''s completely different now, because your expression is the same as I used to often." Zhenho said. "I lost in the experiment, I lost in the paper Ping Aki, I have been losing in reputation, and I feel so depressed, I feel so useless." "But at the end of each time I speak to myself in the mirror." Zhenfan pointed to the position of his heart: "If you give up jumping, you will be over. If you do this, you will never win." Then use that finger to point to Lin Xiao''s chest this time. "Now you, like me, have a desire for revenge deep down in your heart, longing for the door of the Destiny Stone that will make you so miserable." "Nothing like that." "That''s right, you, really look exactly like me." "I''m very stubborn. Once I say it, I can''t hear other people''s words. Even if I know I''m wrong, I will never admit it. I feel awkward and troublesome like a child." "There is no such thing as this, and it is the same as I said, but because of this, I understand." "Whether it is you or me, I will definitely stand up on my own strength in the end, right, Mr. Lin Xiao." "Again, the truth of the world is nothing but a mere mere four. We must be able to find the village where there is no god, but only release the hair, and then we must find the route leading to the truth and Chris is alive." It was obviously such a small body but so bold, Lin Xiao was suppressed by her words and this gesture. Can''t speak for a moment. "So, what are you going to do, this is your ALB, if the director is not there, it would be a shame." At this time, I received a text message from Suhuazi, saying that he saw Mayu and ran away crying. Seeing Lin Xiao not speaking, Zhenfan looked at the screen. "Crying, what happened?" "Yeah, I really don''t know what happened, what should I do." "Did she hear the conversation just now?" Lin Xiao said. "Speaking of which, I don''t know when Tongzi stood behind Lin Xiao." Tongzi said; "It is the truth that told me you are coming to LAB. She also said that she is on the way here." So is it just in time? It''s very possible. How could it be that there is a feeling of ground collapse, and Mayu will survive because of Chris'' sacrifice. Only this truth cannot be known to Truth. Everyone will conceal the truth and must find the truth. Can''t leave her alone now. Lin Xiao rushed out of LAB. The other side. "Huh, it''s still so hot." It was almost 6 in the afternoon. Although the summer solstice sun finally fell to the other side of the building and was hidden, in the summer sky, part of one person was red, and the rest was dyed blue. Lingyu has been carefully maintaining the time machine on the roof of the Broadcasting Hall these days, and almost the time that passed before departure is approaching. The maintenance of the machine will naturally give you even more thoughts, even the parts that were originally a little dirty and burnt out are shiny. Isn''t it too much? Really uneasy. After finishing the maintenance, I packed the tool box, put the box in the cockpit of the time machine, and then sat on the machine operator''s seat to check the remaining power again. Taking into account the remaining fuel, it is calculated that it will not be possible to return to July 28, 2010 in about a month. This is the remaining time that Lingyu can continue to stay in this era. As a result, it may not be possible to take Lin Xiao over like the original plan. In that case, I can only challenge the plan I learned in a year by myself. "Even so, if it''s Dad, it won''t work." Lingyu smiled bitterly and put her hand into the core of the computer. The external hard disk placed there didn''t look like 2036 at all, but something like now, that is, in 2O11. Tongzi concealed Lingyu and put it here secretly. Seeing something hidden on the LCD screen, the cash machine saw through the disguise in a second. Without this disguise, it can be seen that the purpose is not for insight. It should be to prevent the hard disk from being discovered, so I secretly hide it and pretend not to know where it is before leaving. At this moment, suddenly heard the sound of the heavy iron door opening. Who''s here, Ling Yu quickly took out his weapon and peeked over there, the sea area a few days ago during the camping time. It was better to be careful, but after seeing the person coming, Ling Yu lifted his posture. "Sister Mayu, it''s really rare." Ling Yu put away his weapon. "Ling Yu." "Are you crying, what happened?" Lingyu was confused, and she was crying with a smiling face. "Why didn''t everyone tell me." "Ok?" "Why don''t you tell me the thing about Miss Chris and Mayu?" I couldn''t help being silenced by that sentence, who heard it from, it was a cruel fact that Chris had to sacrifice in order to exist. Lingyu didn''t want to see Mayu''s face when he knew the truth. "Who told you?" Although asked, not many people knew about it, and Lingyu felt that no one would tell the truth. Instead, it was for the truth, everyone concealed the facts. "I heard Lin Xiao and Miss Zhenfan talking." Was it accidental? "Miss Lingyu, there is something I can ask you about Mayu and Lin Xiao in 2O36." Suddenly Lingyu didn''t know what to say. "I don''t know the best for the future." Mayu''s practice and that shed another line of tears. "Mayu can''t play any role even in this world, so it''s good for the world, it''s good for Lin Xiao, they need Miss Chris even more." Lingyu suddenly fell into an illusion, as if the future Mayu and the present Mayu were intertwined, and the thought of concluding it as Lingyu saw Mayu from an early age, she could no longer refuse her request. "I know the reason for the future. I often say that. At that time, I always looked at the sky blankly, very lonely and sad." "Bon and I are very sad to see Mayu''s expression like that." "There was a girl named Bon, who was a war orphan. She was itchy by Mayu''s hands, so she was called your daughter." Lingyu said. "Very gentle and strong, or when I was so young, I often said that I would protect my mother by myself." "Because it is such a child, Mayu sister is still a silent manpower. Speaking of which today, July 7 is called Qixi Festival." Ling Yu said. "Yes." "When I was a child, I learned from Sister Mayu that it was the once-a-year meeting between Cowherd and Weaver Girl. Although it was an era when the stars were not visible, Mayuki always said that. Even if the night sky is covered by dark clouds, my nature has not disappeared from the world, it is still on the other side of the dark clouds, shining, so let''s make a wish together." 773 Chapter 771: "Sister Mayu''s words become the hope of another coupling with Bonbon. I hope you can find this. At least for Bonbon and me, Sister Mayu is necessary." Lingyu said, "Moreover, Mr. Lin Xiao will consider Mayu sister very important until his death, and only consider Mayu''s happiness." "Until death." ''what.'' This fact was still too cruel for Mayura''s private life, but Lingyu made up his mind to say it. "Lin Xiao, you can only live until 15 years later." "In order to protect Mayu sister, sacrificed." "Liar." Mayu said. "Later I heard from my dad that Uncle Lin Xiao said that, it was great to save Mayu''s life by retching, because I lived to protect Mayu." "how come." Mayu covered her mouth with both hands. "But Mayu has been talking about this in her heart, looking up at the sky on Qixi Festival where we can''t see it." "If my Altair is resurrected that day, all this will change." "That day? My Altair, mine?" Mayu repeated these words in her mouth, tears began to fall from her eyes again, but the middleware began to suppress the sobbing of grief, although she trembled because of grief, but The voice gradually weakened. "how did this happen?" "I can probably understand it now." Lingyu said: "A year ago, I was really angry with Uncle Lin Xiao''s attitude. The opportunity is right here, why should I give up." "Sister Mayu pampered and protected such Uncle Lin Xiao, but in my life this year, I felt that it was me who was wrong at that time." "As for me now, maybe I can have a good talk with Uncle Lin Xiao that day." "That day?" "Even though I am not confident yet, can I persuade her well?" The sun continued to ridicule, and Lingyu next to the time machine said, "I only have one chance, and then I will gamble for Mayu in the future." "It was not the day Chris was killed, but the day Mayu said, wanting to try and see if it can change the future.'' "Mayu''s wish?" Lingyu gently stroked Mayu''s thin shoulders. "I want to try to believe and imply the key to the gate of the Destiny Stone, because I realize that the one who can open the gate of the Destiny Stone is not Altair, but Mayu''s Altair, so my new thinking about combat is. " "The Resurrection of Altair." "Let Dad speak, if Altair and Vega are connected together" Hearing this, Mayu suddenly stood up weakly; "Miss Lingyu, let Mayu come from that plan." Ling Yu was a little suspicious of her ears. "This is a very dangerous gambling. If I am wrong, I may fail." "The time machine is at its limit, and it doesn''t necessarily mean that it will disappear without knowing when it will lose control." "Even so, please, Mayu is also from LAB, and he doesn''t always ask them for help anymore," Mayu said. Mayu used her hand to wipe away the tears, and her anger slowly returned to her weak body. "Really likes Lin Xiao." "Probably about the same as Chris. No, it''s definitely not lost to Miss Chris. I like it better than her." "But, but what I like more is the fierceness of the Phoenix Academy. After I lost my grandmother, I was about to disappear from this world. But afterwards, he saved me and told me to live in this world forever. This is him. My Altair." "I want to see him once, and I want to hear that laughter again, even if I know that I can''t be a Vega, but my Altair star will be the only one from the past to the present and the future." "I want to see the horror of Phoenix Academy." Even if the girl knew that she could not become a Vega, yi9r''s life and death interest cried out this business of intertwined thoughts. Lingyu''s mobile phone made a sound that never stopped. "Ah, this is!" This was the sound of the video mail. Seeing the sender and the file name, Ling Yu couldn''t help holding his breath. "This is a video email from the future!" the other side. Lin Xiao was looking for Mayu, but she didn''t know where she was. Mayu went wherever he could go, but it was useless. "Mr. Lin Xiao." Zhenfan also returned. "Have it?" "No, although a punch has been found around, but no." Anxious and dry made Lin Xiao uneasy. "Tongzi found it again" Tongzi stays here to contact familiar friends. ''That one.''Tongko said. "what happened." "The phone can''t get through." "I also called Mayu several times and it seemed to be turned off." "No, it''s not just the reason, it can''t get through to anyone." "By the way, my mobile phone has not been in the service area." "What?" Lin Xiao said. Lin Xiao took out her mobile phone to confirm. "I''m not in the service area either." There is no signal in the LAB. Go to the roof and use the traditional method to lift the phone, but the result is still the same. "The roof won''t work either." "You can''t fight even if you run outside." Tongzi used the network to investigate the situation, but fortunately the network cable was not broken. "Ah, the news comes out." On the website, a large-scale error in the mobile phone was published. "Is this so slow?" "The basic battles in Akihabara are all broken down." ''Is this possible?'' "what!" This extremely abnormal situation has recovered from what happened in World A a year ago, and I was brutally killed that night. It ended all the peace that I had always believed in and opened up all the distresses. That night started when Akihabara was predicted to be paralyzed by the transportation agency. "This is man-made destruction." There is a hunch that I am surrounded by something terrifying, and I must go to the truth and not leave her behind. Can''t lose to all the fears that have been carried so far. "Tongzi, the internet can still be used?" "So I contacted Suhuazi and Yuji through the Internet." "I will search the neighborhood again." "In fact, there is one thing I care about. I investigated peer barriers on the Internet and found that the mysterious version was screened by someone, and you look at that person." What does it matter if you are still wondering what is displayed on Tongzi''s computer?At first glance, that person was actually Chris'' account. "what happened." Zhenfan, who is still completely ignorant of the matter, put aside and opened the post. All the posts there were written by one person. "From now on, the two of us may not be here if they are away for a period of time. He has found a way to open the secret diary, after which the wives will obey her. So we have told him where we have the secret of time, but unfortunately, we have no way. Although we think we are good friends with you, we must say goodbye here. At this last moment, I hope you will tell this Tell me the most respected person" "How is this going?" Zhenfan said. Maho looked at the screen and felt uneasy.She looked at Lin Xiao with a sharp gaze. "This guy is Chris." "What happened to Chris?" What does she want to convey? "Time is secret?" "Isn''t it a time machine?" "The intelligence of Time Machine leaked?" "Why? AI knows the intelligence of the time machine." What is it like? I think I didn''t belong to a dog with Chris when I was a tester. No, now is not the time to think deeply. "Miss Maho, can you visit?" "Although it violates the regulations, this is not the time." ''Lend this PC to me.'' So Zhenfan began to connect. But AI did not appear. "It''s not the same as usual, what''s the matter?" Zhenfan, with a confused look on his face, continued a series of re-inputs, but did not respond. Soon after visiting all servers, Zhenfan. "How come there is such a thing." "what happened?" "No, there are no AI programs and memory data anymore," Zhenfan said. "Tongzi blacked it out." "It''s not just this, all the statistics of Victor''s University are high-profile." "Zhenfan also come to help, please." But the result was the same. Chris'' memory data was found, and there was no trace. Its existence itself disappeared. "Has it been moved elsewhere?" ''This is impossible, only the professor has the management authority related to the AI ??system.'' "Professor?" Lin Xiao said. I just saw what I wrote flashing in my mind. The person Chris has to obey, from the perspective of AI, that person is only a professor. "Did the professor do it?" Lin Xiao said. "Don''t say such a thing." Zhenho said. "Compared to the perspective of the professor''s ID and password being cracked, it is more realistic." "Do you have a way to contact the professor?" The phone can''t get through, and the sender doesn''t know when they saw it or when they will recover. Although Zhenfan thought hard, there was still no way. In this case, it can''t be solved, although it''s very awkward, but the current danger cannot be ignored. "Anyway, go to the radio club first. If it''s the same as Chris said, the time machine is definitely dangerous." "You are here, remember that there is danger, and run immediately." Lin Xiao immediately rushed out of the LAB and headed towards the broadcasting hall. The other side of the radio club. "Does Lingyu still have energy? This is 2O25. I am Tongzi. I am so sorry to entrust you with all kinds of things. Please forgive me." "You have received this video email and it means that you, no, you and Mayu have helped me find a way to the door to the Destiny Stone. In short, the plan will enter the next stage." "You may have been angry, why did you not tell you where to go in the first place, but it''s not that I didn''t tell you but I could not tell you." "I am on the world line where you set off, and I don''t have the current combat plan." "Maybe you mean, because of your choice with Mayu, the world line has changed a bit." "In other words, I am different from your father on the line where the case occurred. It is Tongzi from another world county, but don''t be mistaken, Lingyu. You are the cutest daughter no matter which world line you are on. Haha, by the way, let¡¯s take a look at how to compare. Compared with your dad, I have recently started to exercise my muscles. Don¡¯t talk about boring things, Tongzi, thank you for the content of the battle plan." "Really, you are also three minutes of content anyway. Don''t do anything that is irrelevant. The time for recording is over." "Oh, don''t rush me like that. In short, let''s explain the original purpose of this video email." "The detailed content of Vega is really a time of practice, and it is not allowed to make a mistake. The extreme battle, listen carefully." As a result, Lingyu temporarily stopped the video. Since she said to listen carefully, she must have considerable mental preparation. It is necessary to change her mood for a few perfect combat content. To be honest, Ling Yu was very excited to receive a video email from her father in 2035. It''s like doing things on my own, and it feels like being recognized by my father. Because of this, I have to be serious. Mayu was standing and typing on his cell phone desperately. When I received the video mail, Xiang Mayu said that Tokada, who may hesitate to be unpredictable, will set off in the past today. Today, this day, this moment, the matter of receiving a video message must be meaningful, Lingyu feels this way. "what are you doing?" "Ah, Miss Lingyu, how about it, can you leave today?" "I plan to confirm the combat situation first." "is it." "If I set off today, will Mayu''s whereabouts be lost? Because I don''t want them to worry, I want to write an email to my parents, friends and everyone in advance." "It would be nice to have time to communicate directly to Uncle Lin Xiao." It should be done before the sun goes down. "I also wrote an email to Lin Xiao, it''s all right." "Just the mail?" "Hmm." Mayu nodded shyly. There were no tears in her eyes, but the tears on her cheeks were still there. "It''s embarrassing, but the man wrote the email, can it be sent to the past." "The signal shows that it is not in the service area. Is the location bad?" "Not in the service area?" Lingyu looked at the screen displayed on the phone, and there was no signal. "It''s strange that there are usually signals in this place." After Ling Yu confirmed, her face tightened instantly. "Have a bad feeling." Mayu hid behind the time machine according to Lingyu''s instructions. Lingyu ran to the iron gate leading to the left while hiding the sound of footsteps. He tried his best to make a sound accidentally, and at the same time opened the iron door to a fist-wide gap. After listening to the atmosphere in the hall, there was no change from usual, and there was no sound. On the lower floors, there are only some activity spaces and warehouses, and on ordinary days like today, such quietness is common. "Is it my illusion?" Ling Yu felt puzzled and closed the iron door at the same time. Mayu screamed at this moment. Ling Yumo turned her head, and the silhouettes of people in camouflage uniforms jumped over the roof railing one after another, and Mayu was caught by one of them. "Did it climb up from an outside wall?" Lingyu regrets her mistakes and should be alert to the intrusion on the wall, but she received the mail and food. Those people had a total of 30 names, and Mayu was taken hostage. "Put down the weapon, put your hands on your head, and resist this woman''s life cannot be guaranteed." A man spoke coldly. 774 Chapter 772: Because Mayu was caught, Ling Yu''s weapons were disarmed. The captain called out to several people gathered around the time machine. "As soon as the goal is secured, it is locked." It seems that several people entered the machine and input that it was Lingyu''s fault that the hatch had been open. She was unhappy that the inside of the machine was stepped on by shoes. "It''s no use doing anything. If you don''t take things, you won''t listen." "stand up." The captain kicked Ling Yu lightly with his shoes. "Keep your hands like that, get up slowly, and if you are a little suspicious, do it." Standing up as they were told, Ling Yu was handcuffed behind her back, so she pushed her back to the side of the machine. "It''s biometric authentication." ''Yes.'' "But even copying my fingerprints is useless. I''m afraid it''s useless to dig out my eyes when I see my hands alive. It''s useless. It''s useless to have a 2036 system." Ling Yu explained this. The guys in the camouflage uniforms seemed to know, and there was no sway or anxiety. "How is the professor?" The captain asked his subordinates. "Hurrying here now." "Goal 1 and Goal 2 are both caught. It won''t work without brainwashing." Hearing the word brainwashing, Lingyu gritted his teeth. Many of Valkyrie''s partners were also brainwashed and forced them to sneak in as spies. In the end, they all became useless. Lingyu had seen a lot. Facing the captain, Ling Yu brought it over. "You should know what will happen to your mind and brain. The professor will not use drugs, but will directly tinker. Before that, it will be smarter to cooperate with us immediately." Professor?In the future, there will also be an elderly doctor who is called a supporter, leading a brainwashing team with the goal of destroying Valkyrie. For Ling Yu, he is the most inexcusable person. Moreover, the practice of not applying drugs is the same. It is not wrong that the two professors now and in the future are the same person. "I understand." Ling Yu nodded honestly. "I will obey, but it won''t work this way." Demon Ling Yu looked like handcuffs on purpose. "Uncover the sales card, but if you resist this woman will die." Nowadays, the weapon is still against Mayu''s head. Even if he resists, it is impossible to save Mayu with so many professional opponents. Ling Yu, with free hands, entered the cockpit, used biometric authentication to release the lock, stuck the operation console, suddenly remembered that everywhere was lit up, and a roaring sound began to sound. "Okay, go down, we will investigate afterwards." "I don''t think you can understand." Ling Yu walked out of the cockpit, and the captain seemed to be a different person from just now. It was this moment that Lingyu was waiting. When she came out of the cockpit, she randomly appeared under the console, where there were weapons. The silent Lingyu flew to the past, without even screaming, the captain fell down, Lingyu quickly set up another weapon and killed the man who held Mayu. Mayu was taken aback, but he didn''t have the time to worry. He picked up the mist that the man had fallen, and just pressed it against his waist, and at the same time he started to attack and restrain him, holding Mayu''s hand and rolling towards the machine. Everything went well here, but Lingyu miscalculated. The other party is a well-trained team that predicted a laser level stronger than her. There was a suspected second-in-command Ma Hang standing in front of him, and Lingyu had only one weapon in his hand. The truth must also be protected. There are more than 25 enemies, and Ling Yu can''t find the answer to break this situation like this. Anyway, now that the machine is working, you can''t discard it and go back. Using a weapon to threaten, Mayu was hit in the body at this time. "Sister Mayu." Mayu''s cute face is dyed red, with an empty expression and you are holding yourself. That eve''s body is trembling. It is not surprising that you will react like that when you are involved in such a thing. Lingyu barely supported. Although experienced various battles, but this is the first time. After confirming the elevator opening of the time machine in front of him, Lingyu thought about the last resort. If you turn on that, you can detonate the time machine from the inside. But if implemented, all plans will be put to waste, and the road to the gate of the Destiny Stone will be closed forever. But letting Mayu sacrifice here, Lingyu still couldn''t do it. From the perspective of the confinement of the world, Mayu would not die. But when I received the video email just now, what my father said made Lingyu care. Because of Mayu''s choice, the world line changed a bit. Therefore, Lingyu can''t be sure that he will live there. Has the world line really changed? Of course, in order to implement the plan, Lingyu hopes that it will change, but in this case, Lingyu can hardly move. In the worst case, the time machine is taken away by these guys in camouflage uniforms. In that case, it might even move toward a world line that is even more terrifying than what Yu Yu knew. But it became a world line where there is no way to guarantee survival without telling the truth. If that is the case, make a quick judgment. Lingyu used biometric authentication to open the maintenance warehouse while watching the enemy''s situation. Saw a part of the engine that made a deep sound, and aimed at it with a weapon.Fortunately, the part that generates the black hole has not been activated yet. Even if the machine blasts, such a haul will not have a serious impact on time and space. Lingyu will attack after confirmation. "No way." Really stopped desperately. "Can''t break it." "Don''t stop, I have already decided." "Miss Ling." Being really stopped, Ling Yu hesitated for a moment, but decided his fate in a moment on the battlefield. Ling Yu hurriedly looked around, and among the men in camouflage uniforms surrounded by the crowd, she didn''t know why a woman in a jockey suit and helmet appeared. "That guy, camp?" Sure enough, it was enough to reveal this place. Bon''s combat power was already certain after the two encounters. If only half of the enlightenment is enough, Ling Yu said to herself. "It seems that I have to give up the idea of ??surviving." Lingyu said. To drag a few people to die together, to create a chance for Mayu to escape, now only consider letting Mayu return to Uncle Lin Xiao''s side. Lingyu felt that she was looking at herself, not Zhenyu''s forehead wound, but Bon saw him, and then Bon made an unexpected action. "What did you do to mom." "What did you guys do to mom." The camp roared like a beast. Then, there is killing, or to be precise, torture. In this way, the camp will attack the people present. "What are you doing, what are you doing." The bonfire rushed to the group of team members with lightning speed, and attacked one by one at close range. The horrified team members began to counterattack. Regardless of whether the opponent had fallen or not, the camp smashed them to pieces, and those guys were all broken into pieces. Naturally, there are also people who design for Bonn for self-protection, but no matter where the bullet hits the body, Bonn still has no fear and needless to say stop attacking. The bullet of the weapon was gone, and then the opponent in the field of vision was killed with a huge weapon and physical skills, and the whole person in the camp was dyed red. Lingyu hugged Mayu, and the reason for shivering because of the horror, he closed his ears with his hands according to Lingyu''s words, so that it could still be conveyed. This kind of is not like a human being, even Lingyu is not surprised. Before Lingyu''s battle with Bon, Bon didn''t feel the fear and pain of normal people, thinking about how to kill each other. In order to protect their own body, human beings restrict their body, but Bonn completely ignores it. However, Bon was also injured, and fell into a frenzy. Although it almost wiped out the people present, he also fell. on the other side. Lin Xiao is coming, there is still time, don''t worry about anything. They will be fine, and it will not take long to return to LAB. After finally getting to the Broadcasting Hall, some of the pedestrians holding phones were looking up at the sky. Lin Xiao adjusted her breath and looked up. Hearing the strange sound, the sound was continuous, and the people next to him also began to look around anxiously. Lin Xiao noticed that this seemed to be a firefight. It was too late when SERN and the others were fighting. Ling Yu, Lin Xiao flew to the top of the building. Only the stairs can go up, and the heart is jumping like a rupture, almost falling down on the stairs again and again. How many times has it been on the top of the building like this, feeling like being cursed, while cursing his lack of physical strength. After finally reaching the 7th floor, I met someone who didn''t want to meet at all. It''s not that people can foresee it, but I really don''t want that premonition to come true. "professor?" "Ah, Lin Xiao, I really didn''t expect you to be here so soon," the professor said. The professor looked at Lin Xiao with an embarrassed expression on his clothes. "Why are you here?" "Calm down a bit. If this goes on, you won''t be able to speak clearly." "Why are you here?" "AI, how have you done it?" Lin Xiao said. "The sample test I asked you to do was over half a year ago. There is no way to tell you now." Answering this way, the professor seems very calm now that AI disappears. He didn''t seem to deal with it at all. Since he is not in the office, he is here. "The content of the message Chris sent me, is it true?" Sure enough, dozens of professors were behind the scenes. "What happened to you between Chris and Zhenfan?" "You plan to parse their memory data, and then go to the information about the time machine?" "It''s really shocking." "Did Chris tell you something like that? Obviously there is always surveillance." The professor seemed really shocked. In other words, Chris was talking to himself, he didn''t know. At this time the professor took out a weapon from his arms and faced Lin Xiao. "It seems that you are too involved." "Who are you?" Lin Xiao said. "Scientists, but scientists are not a charity. Did you find STR, a private intelligence company?" "is that one!" I''ve seen it before, it''s a very powerful race walk. There are also legends that they possess powerful intelligence and sell them to others as needed. "We are called shadow institutions." ''In other words, it''s all pretty words to use AI to fight. "I can do anything about me. Speaking of Lin Xiao, the person involved only heard from Kemei. You also seem to have a new type of encephalitis, and about the mechanism of encephalitis, don''t you know what it is?" "It''s really interesting to me. Please provide me with the information you have." "It''s nothing but a very simple operation. In that case, I can accept you as an assistant." Surgery, I don''t know why I got goose bumps. The professor is no longer before, and the fairy just revealed his life and found a terrifying person. The professor drew closer. At this moment, a fierce attack sounded upstairs. The professor smashed his mouth when he heard the sound. "Why did this happen, I didn''t explain it." When the professor was distracted, Lin Xiao immediately rushed over and hugged the professor''s feet. The balance was disrupted and the professor fell down. Because the back of his head was dropped at a certain height, the professor fell. No regrets now, it doesn''t matter. When Lin Xiao opened the door on the roof, it was a scene of hell. It was red and there were a lot of debris. "what is this." Among the red, there is still a camp upside down. At a glance, it can be seen that this is made by the camp, and the shoulders seem to be alive up and down. Holding back the smell, Lin Xiao approached the woman. "Are you okay? Mom?" The sound came from the cracked helmet of the camp. It was hard to see that the red on her body was not only other people, but also her own. Her body was already in tatters and her left hand was gone. She couldn''t believe she was still alive. It seemed that she didn''t notice Lin Xiao but approached Mayu and Lingyu. They seem to be fine. "Really!" Zhenyo raised her face when she heard the sound, but the next moment she looked at the camp. "No." Seeing the camp that had climbed over to oneself, screamed. "Mom, it''s not like that, just because Bonbon just wants to protect Mom." Bon said. Until now, I didn''t know that this was Shiina Camp. "I''m sorry, mom." "Bon, it''s enough." Ling Yu couldn''t help but shout out. "Enough is enough, don''t move, you will die." ''Bonom never thought of making mom scared, it''s true.'' "Bonom just wants to help mom, so mom don''t hate me, sorry forgive me." Then, the bon finally fell down as hard as he could. "Nothing?" Her breathing is getting weaker and weaker, probably because the internal organs are destroyed and she can''t breathe. "Don''t lift the helmet, if in front of mom and sister Lingyu." "Please, Mr. Lin Xiao." This voice, this addressing fan, the true identity of this person called Bon. A closer look feels that this face looks familiar. "How is this possible, why are you?" "Uncle Lin Xiao, what happened to Bon?" "do not come." Ling Yu who was coming over was immediately stopped. "Leave it to me here, it''s up to you." Although Ling Yu was a little surprised for a moment, she still did. Back to Mayu. "It doesn''t matter, Mayu is fine." "It''s great, mom will be fine." The breathing became weaker and weaker. "Cheer up, why are you?" Lin Xiao said. "It''s okay. Even so, it won''t hurt and pain." "I can always hear the voice of God, saying that you will not be in pain." "So, I''m not at all." Bon said. "I have something to tell Lin Xiao." Bon said. "She really doesn''t know anything." "I went to study in Europe three years ago." "The professor secretly manipulated me in order to send me into Akihabara." "She really doesn''t know anything." Bon said. "Is it a professor?" Lin Xiao said. That professor, is it? "In this world line, Mr. Tongzi should have met the real body next year." Bon said. Bon opened his eyes again without looking at Mayu and Lingyu. "It doesn''t matter, Shinsho will like Mr. Kiriko, just like me." "Hehe said it, don''t tell anyone else." She had a serious flash of behavior, this time she really closed her eyes, and her body lost strength. 775 Chapter 773 "I said that there is going to be a war here." "I''m afraid the residents here can''t even dream of it, starting from their own city center." The professor said. After the professor finished speaking, he just sat on the ground against the wall and stopped moving. Whether he has lost consciousness, or is a disturbance of consciousness caused by the brain injury, he has no time to confirm. The air in Akihabara became heavy, which felt terrifying. Just like that world, it will become like a TV series or movie. But the instinctive feeling is not fictional. The signs began six months ago, and in various places, Endo and people who did not fit in were acting. So I knew it a long time ago. Because he rejected Lingyu''s request and looked forward to the world line where Mayu is alive, it is the end that we will welcome more than 500 million people. It is oneself who chooses this future. "Uncle Lin Xiao." Looking over there, Ling Yuzheng protected Mayu and asked her to become a time machine. "Things are already like this, we just jump back to the past like this." "Hey?" "Bon, please." Not knowing that Bon was dead, Lingyu said that she sat in the time machine. Lin Xiao, panicked, pressed the door of the time machine and looked inside. "Jump back, do you want to go back to the day one year ago, so suddenly?" "It''s different, and it''s not jumping back to that day." Lingyu said while operating the machine. "Why didn''t you jump back to that day?" "I''m going to borrow the truth from my sister temporarily." Mayu was already sitting in his seat. Just like a year ago, I jumped with Lingyu. "Really, you?" Lin Xiao said. The fierce confrontation was disgusted in the distance, probably because the spies there had already started fighting. Unlike the guys killed by the camp, another force is approaching. "This one." It was said that he reached out and handed the phone to Lin Xiao. Lin Xiao took the phone without even thinking about it. "Because there was no signal before, I gave you this and read the e-mail inside. It''s Mayu''s mood." "Wait, why are you going? Even if you go, the result is the same." "Also, if you jump now, you won''t be able to come back." "No, Lin Xiao can''t do it, this one is Zhenyu''s task." "I don''t understand, I don''t understand at all." Lin Xiao said. "Please come down, if you are also excluded from the ring of cause and effect, then why did I choose this world line? "Lin Xiao." Mayu gently stroked his cheek, smiled sadly, and then gently moved away from Lin Xiao. As a result, he lost his balance and his hands got out of the hatch. During this time, the hatch was closing."Mayu, wait." It was too late, and the hatch was completely closed. Because of the biometric authentication technology, no one but Lingyu could open the door. The time machine hummed, and the innocent light appeared around the machine. The scene I have seen on the A world line. "Why is it?" Lin Xiao said. At this time a group of armed people swarmed. That is a strong team that has been trained. At the same time, there are helicopters approaching in the sky. The soldiers attacked the helicopters one after another, but the combat helicopter seemed to be completely indifferent, hovering in the air, shaking. Equipped with rocket launchers that looked very retracted on the left and right sides of the body, they aimed directly at the time machine. Is it? "Stop, stop!" However, the worst pre-inspection was achieved, and the helicopter launched the rocket. It seemed to be attracted to the past, with a bang. At the moment he shouted, his whole body received a fierce shock wave and was shocked by Zhenfei. After returning to his senses, Lin Xiao found that he was lying on the ground, and many people around him fell to the ground. Lin Xiao stood up desperately, his whole body pained like being cut apart, like fire was burning, and his clothes were in tatters. No, everything is fine with me, time machine. Immediately raise your head and look in the direction of the time machine. If the time jump catches up, you should avoid it. but. There are a large number of debris scattered on the ground, and you can see that it is the debris of the time machine. Didn''t catch up? "Lingyu? Really?" "Mayu, where are you?" "Answer me!" Lin Xiao said. Obviously there are a lot of debris on the ground, but they can''t be found. Even their lives and deaths cannot be determined, and there are no dead bodies. Their existence has disappeared, the situation has exceeded their imagination, and it has become very serious. Akihabara is fighting in the air and on the ground. This kind of thing that only happened in the news, took advantage of the chaotic scene of the battle, and finally escaped. In order not to be found, it was already dark when I returned to LAB. The whole Akihabara was like a hornet''s nest and was chaotic. The LAB''s lights were on, but in the room, Kiriko, Maho and Phyllis were all present. In the dark room, only the TV and PC screens were glowing. "Lin Xiao!" "Mr. Lin Xiao, it''s okay." "Seriously injured." "Is it all right?" "Get involved in battle?" "It must be dealt with quickly." Lin Xiao didn''t mind responding to the three people''s words. Seeing the influence on TV, the casual news reporter roared in a voice that would not lose to others. "It''s like war, Akihabara is blocked, and there was a violent gunfire just now." "This is really Japan? It''s almost like interviewing the civil war. The conquest calls this an attack." At this moment, a broadcast vehicle blasted. "Bubble has occurred." "Is it similar? Run quickly, it will really die." Those who broke into the screen let the media leave. "How did the war happen." "Who knows." Suddenly with a violent blast, the impact was interrupted. Was hit directly? Looking at the video, everyone present was silent. It is also very dangerous here. "Can''t go home." "The intelligence at night is also in chaos." "Ah, Lin Xiao, Lingyu, and Maui found it?" "They may have skipped to the past or they may have been four." Lin Xiao said. Lin Xiao''s vague words made Tongzi irritated. "What the hell is going on, tell me clearly." "The armed helicopter launched an attack on the time machine." Lin Xiao said. "The time machine is destroyed." "It was still when Reu and Mayu were sitting on it, looking at the moment before jumping, the machine left debris, but not all" "Tongzi, no matter how you searched, they didn''t find their bodies." "Without even a part of the body, it''s like disappearing without a trace." "Did those two successfully jump past?" Has been holding back some tears like raindrops. When Tongzi heard this, she spread to the ground. Zhenfan and Phyllis opened their eyes wide. "Damn it." Tongzi hung down on the floor fiercely. "How can there be such a bastard thing, how can it be." Lin Xiao tried to wipe it off for four minutes, only to realize that she had been holding something in her right hand. It was the phone she had given her. Read the e-mail yourself, she said so, and it was not locked. I tried to open the mailbox. Amway kept several emails for family and friends, some of which were for myself. Reading this, is that what she said? Open the mail with a trembling hand. "Lin Xiao, it''s the reason. Actually, I want to tell you well, but I don''t have the confidence to tell you well. I am afraid that I will hesitate after being blocked by you. So I still used the email. I want to reply with Miss Lingyu. Go over, why, Lin Xiao, you might be angry." "But this is what I have to do, because at that time, I will hide my Altair, the strong Altair that will stand up and laugh no matter how difficult it is, behind the dark clouds. Yes, it''s me." "I originally misunderstood. Everyone didn''t push the future to Lin Xiao alone. You have everyone around you, so I left the factory this time, because this is LABNO2''s first major mission." "Although I know you will be very worried, but it''s okay." "And I believe that even if you make a sound, you will definitely come to rescue me. My favorite Phoenix Palace is so fierce and will definitely come by the time machine he developed." "So I''m leaving, and I will definitely come back, come back to you, just wait a while." "I like the Phoenix Academy''s fierceness, but I like you better." "Really, have you forgotten, you are my hostage." Lin Xiao said. "If the person is not there, you can''t be a hostage. Come to rescue me if something happens. The hostage is ridiculous. It''s too arrogant. An arrogant mad scientist will do it for a guy like you. You are a fool for a guy like you." "But it''s me who is more stupid." My heart is very bitter, like it was when Chris was killed. Even if I think about death now, it is better than this pain. But I found that in the corner of the tears, Phoenix Academy''s fierce final weapon and hope. No, it is better to say that it has brought countless despair and nightmares to itself. Lin Xiao staggered into the development room, looking at the one inside. The No. 2 telephone oven was made by Zhenho and Tongzi without telling himself. If this is completed. Lin Xiao turned around and passed the class, looking at his depressed companion in the dark room. "You said that you don''t know the production method of time jump, right? Can you do it as I said?" Lin Xiao said. "I will give you the solution Chris derived, and then start the time jump." Zhenfan said that only memory data compression does not know how to do it, that is to say, that is fine. But I know how to do it. "I want to do it, teach me, Lin Xiao." Tongzi said. "I''ll help too." "Decided." The three of them did not hesitate to answer, and nodded firmly in front of Lin Xiao''s line of sight. "Tongzi started to invade SERN, to remotely control, and then compress the memory data to 36 bytes, and then send it to the past." "Only 36 bytes." Sure enough, it was the researcher, and he was taken aback by the difference by many orders of magnitude. "But it seems to be unstable, this thing." "The 42-inch picture tube of the Picture Tube Workshop, when it is turned on, the telephone microwave oven will function." "The manifestation tube? That''s it!" As expected of Zhenfan, he felt it when he heard this. The sigh just now was gone, and the expression was refreshed again. "Maybe that can be done, but even if it is done, you plan to use it right away?" "How to experiment with the human body directly?" "Not confident in what you do?" "but?" "In another world line, Chris sat down beautifully." "That''s because it''s Chris, I can''t be her." "You read Chris'' message on the Internet," Lin Xiao said. "Chris has worked hard to this point, do you want to escape?" "I don''t know how to run away, don''t underestimate me" Lin Xiao nodded to her. "Cruel, this." Phyllis brought the white clothes that had been hanging on the wall of the development room for a long time. Lin Xiao bit her lips and took the white dress, just like before. "Now complete the second unit of the telephone oven and jump in time to help me." "This time, I will never give up." He cast his gaze to Tongzi, Phyllis, and Zhenfan. "Even if things change several times, dozens of times, hundreds of times, I will save everything." Lin Xiao said. "Lingyu, Mayu, Chris, this will be the first step." Feeling a long-lost eruption, the three reliable companions looked at Lin Xiao and smiled with satisfaction. It took two days of overnight work to complete the second phone oven. During this time, the commotion in Akihabara continued. Although he was not involved in the battle, he was worried that he would be attacked. It was a austerity that weakened everyone''s nerves while working with fear. Even so, the time machine was completed. Then, he started jumping. Sure enough, the time was too Ou, the more I noticed my loyalty standing in Akihabara, I felt a headache. The face on the left feels severe pain, and the sensitivity in front of his eyes gleams unclearly, so quickly look at his thinking. The roads in Akihabara are very stable, and otaku and otaku are all shopping in Casey.Seeing this, you can be sure that the time jump succeeded. Confirm the phone time, July 7th, the distance starts, there is still a gap of 40-50 minutes, a few hundred years is not enough. But coming back here is the limit. No, you can''t think negatively, if the machine finishes a little later then everything is too late. What I am doing at this time, I know very well, I ran in Akihabara to find Mayu. First call Zhenfan. "Hey, did you find it?" "No, but I found it where I can go back to LAB." I rushed to ALB without hearing a reply. Back to LAB, Shinho and Tongzi are also there. "No reason, no need to pick her up" "Miss Maho, you did a great job." "Hey?" Lin Xiao caught Zhenfan''s hands. Zhenfan and Tongzi didn''t figure out the situation, and looked confused. "I jumped back from 48 hours in the future." "Really?" Tongzi said. "Is it done? At least within the next 48 hours." "what." "What the hell is it?" "I''ll explain later, time is running out, listen carefully and it concerns a lot of people." The content of the task has been simulated many times at the time of completion, and what should be communicated has already been figured out. "Miss Maho, connect immediately and delete the AI." "The professor did not intend to use it for peace." ''This is too sudden.'' "Tell me that it''s time to jump back, and the war will start soon. If you don''t stop it, both Reiyu and Mayu will die." Hearing this, both of them took a breath. "So, do exactly what I said." Lin Xiao said. "Although accessing data, operating from the outside requires the management authority of the professor." "After that, it will be Tongzi''s job. The invasion will destroy the data." "I understand." 776 Mime private 774 Lin Xiao came to the roof of the broadcasting tube again, saw his figure, and hid behind the time machine in a panic. I really didn''t dare to look directly at Lin Xiao. Those eyes were a little red and swollen because of crying. Regarding the sacrifice of A world line Chris, she heard what she said. Lin Xiao felt heartache if it would make Zhenyu so painful. "Mayu, are you going to use the time machine to go back in time?" "why?" "I jumped over from time 48 hours later, I know everything." "Is this true?" Ling Yu. Lin Xiao nodded; "This place will become a battlefield in 30 minutes." "Could it be that the time machine has leaked?" "Oops, then only jump now." Lingyu got into the time machine as she spoke. "Don''t wait a minute, Kiriko and Ms. Maho are fighting for the initiative." "The two of them are very good, they will succeed, but if they don''t proceed as expected." Lin Xiao said. "Not as expected?" "You may die." Lin Xiao said "Maybe what does this mean, what about us in the world before your time jump, Uncle Lin Xiao?" "In other words, when Uncle Lin Xiao made a time jump, it proved to be a fatal failure, is it true?" Lingyu said. Should this be said in front of two people? "The time machine you two were riding in was hit by a rocket at the moment of time jumping, but your bodies were not found in the wreckage of the machine." "That''s why it is possible." "In this case, the future has not been determined, and there are still ways to succeed." "Ling Yu, I know I would say that." "Don''t stop me, Lingyu." His eyes were full of resolutions. If he stopped, he would do it even if he did not hesitate to violence. Of course, there was no plan to stop it. She could not change her determination for that mission. Rather, it was time to jump to this time just to prevent STR from preventing her from jumping. But by the way. Ever since I read Mayu''s mail, the constant hesitation in his mind raised his head again. "Really, are you really going?" Lin Xiao said. "I concealed something from you, I apologize, but so do I, and so does Chris. Everyone likes you the most." "We only reach this world line if we want to save you like this, but if you leave, we." "No, I understand your feelings, but." "Uncle Lin Xiao." Lingyu said softly: "The Vega Project, it''s launched." "Different from the plan I heard at the beginning, it is not July 28th, but August 21st." "August 21st?" That day was when Ling Yu returned from the time machine. Isn''t it the day when I gave up everything, this plan, Mayu sister is a must. "From the future father, received new instructions." The plans of the future Tongzi and others that they don''t know about? Do you need real reasons?This sentence made Lin Xiao feel confused. As soon as she said this, it seemed as if she was going to report it, and she gently held Lin Xiao''s hand. The expression seemed to cry, but it looked happy. "Let me go." "Mayu is also, LAB''s companion, the frustrated Altair, let Mayu wake him up, please." Thinking back to the content of the email, I deeply remembered how in the mood Mayu wanted to jump. Love started, and the last hesitation slowly disappeared. "I alone thought I had carried everything down, and I didn''t notice the things around me.'' Lin Xiao said: "It''s not just the truth, there are obviously many partners around me." Suddenly, there was severe pain, and Lin Xiao fell several meters away because of the impact. "Lin Xiao!" The fire-like pain made Lin Xiao look down at her leg, the calf of her pants was dyed red nearby. Severe pain came in waves with the heart, and I couldn''t stand up. "You, Bon!" Lingyu said. A woman in a jockey suit stood in front of her eyes. Bon''s right hand is holding a weapon, and the left is carrying a firepower, threatening. It should be her partner''s camouflage uniform. The men and the professor are not together. Although fortunately, Bon was coming on stage earlier than expected. Slightly wrong, it seems that this is the limit. "Ling Yu got on the machine and jumped right now." Lin Xiao said "Sorry for the boring words, if in order to protect you, Tongzi can do anything, failure or something, how is it possible." "Uncle Lin Xiao." "So, the machine jumps will be fine, right." In fact, except for Bon, the professor and others have not appeared. This is evidence that the work of Tongzi and Zhenho went smoothly, protecting the secret of the time machine from STR. "Mayu also go, hurry up!" Lin Xiao said "But, Lin Xiao, how about you." Mayu looked at Lin Xiao''s injured leg. "Don''t worry about me, I will never die in less than 14 years." Lin Xiao said Then Bon attacked again, but the bullet was on the ground. "No one is allowed to move, otherwise I will kill her, not get on the machine, give it to the professor, and then give me a solution, and the camp will use it to go back to the future." "Leave her alone! Leave it to me, hurry up!" Lin Xiao said "Lingyu too, just leave the bonnet to me." "Understood, Mayu sister, hurry in." Lingyu stuffed Mayu into the machine and disappeared. "Uncle Lin Xiao, please Bonn." "To understanding." Lingyu followed Mayu into the machine, and the hatch began to close. "It''s not that you can''t, just get me down." The camp panicked and ran over. Lin Xiao endured the severe pain and reluctantly stood up and stood in front of her. "It won''t let you get in the way." "Keep your mouth open." Bon violently kicked Lin Xiao''s injured leg. The intense pain made Lin Xiao dizzy, and the bomb fell down. At the same time, Bonbon passed from Lin Xiao to want to seize the time machine. If this continues, the firepower in her hand will explode. Time jumps will become bubbles in the water. Come down, or I will destroy this machine." "stop." Lin Xiao hugged the camp from behind and pulled her away. "Do you understand? If you do this, your most precious mother will die." "But, me." Bon said. "Be honest, please." At this time, Mayu threw the hard drive out of the hatch that was about to close. What fell on the ground was the legacy of Chris of True Sail. "This one belongs to Chris, why are you here?" Lin Xiao said Indeed, IAO should be destroyed. "Don''t be angry with Dad, I think this is what the next time machine research must have." Lingyu''s voice was faintly heard from the machine. This is what Tongzi hid secretly in the time machine. "Then, I''m leaving." Looking at the truth here from the gap in the door, the line of sight meets, this is a temporary difference. Right, Mayu, we will definitely meet. So hold your chest up, and the brave one will send Mayo away. "Really, White Rabbit, please wake up that poor me." "I, to you, I like it the most." Lin Xiao smiled and watched, the time machine began to shine. The sound of a helicopter seemed to be heard in the distance. Although I believe it, there hasn''t been anything so far. Tongzi and the others hacked a complex system like AI in such a short time and completely deleted the data. Maybe people from all places are here now. Thinking of this, I can''t help but feel uneasy. "No." The bon is almost the sound of prayer. The time machine was surrounded by dazzling light and left from this world. Bonbon looked at Lin Xiao with hatred. ''Why let my mother go.'' Bon broke away and pointed at Lin Xiao with his weapon. "Your good mother, go with Lingyu to preach to the stupid man who made the world worse, and did a very important thing for this world." "It''s a lie," Bon said. "Mom, too, and Lingyu too, throw the camp away." "I''m not lying to you, I will also let you and Mayu meet in a better situation, so stop." "You can''t believe this," Bon said. "No, you should believe what you said, because I know exactly who you are and how gentle you are." Lin Xiao said. The weapon pointed at Lin Xiao trembled slightly. "you know me?" "Yes, because I jumped over when I was 48," Lin Xiao said. Bonlian held his head in this helmet and bent over in pain. "The voice of God, say don''t be deceived." "The enemy who said you told lies, as long as you kill you, you can return to your mother." "Say you are the guy who wants to destroy the world, so that I can return to the original world." Bon''s words become fragmented, this is brainwashing, such inhumane things are done by the professor. Lin Xiao held Bon''s hand and looked at the helmet''s eyes earnestly, never shed tears from his scared eyes. "It''s fine, my mother will definitely not come back, but as long as we work hard in the future, we may be able to welcome my mother and you to the happy holy lake, and the world, your mother is for this treaty time." "Don''t let your mother''s thoughts go in vain, you can start over now," Lin Xiao said. "Is it okay to resist the voice of God?" Bon said. "Ok." Hearing the voice of God in the camp is the brainwashing done by the professor. I don''t know how deep this is, but now there is an expert Zhenfan. As long as patient treatment is no problem. "Mr. Lin Xiao." Bon''s name to Lin Xiao changed back to his usual. "I really want to see mom, can I meet?" "If you can meet, one day," Lin Xiao said. At this moment, gunfire sounded. Bon''s body fell again. Looking in that direction, it was a woman like camp, because it was obviously Kiryu without a helmet. There were tears on his sickly pale face. "Why would you?" Lin Xiao said, "Why!" "FB, I have not been fooled by this woman. I know this is a fake phone, so please don''t abandon me, FB." Lin Xiao hugged the camp. Her chest began to stain red. "Ah, that''s great, even when the voice of God is wrong, you can make your own mind, this is." Bon said. Bonn died after speaking, completely unable to think. It must be sent to the hospital, but at this time the group of men in camouflage and the professor also came. Sure enough, even if Tongzi and Zhenfan can''t do it in a short time, or is it that the final war on this world line started from this place, and it still ended. "Huh, it''s not useless." At least they bought time for themselves, thanks to this, the time of the attack was delayed. Lin Xiao laughed loudly: "Ahahahaha, you guys listen to me, the time machine you guys want is no longer there, it doesn''t exist in this era, it''s a shame to regret it, and then feel Fear, my Phoenix Academy is fierce, and I will never lose to you guys or destiny. I will definitely find the gate of the Destiny Stone." What is waiting for oneself in the purse is the long inscription in order to reach the gate of the Destiny Stone. The so-called madness is repeating the same thing countless times, but expecting different results. Once Einstein sighed for the stupidity of human beings like this dog. "However, I am now very happy to plunge into this kind of madness and stupidity, with all the obsessions, without the divine reason, just pursuing a different result." "This is my uncle''s choice!" 2O25 years. "Cause and effect have been established, now let''s talk about the final stage of the plan." "Change the rate of change of the world line, reach the unknown world line, the plan of the gate of the destiny stone, by the way, I took the name of the gate of the destiny stone, why take the name of the gate of the destiny, you should guide yourself ." "It makes no sense, right." The Institute of Future Machinery is collectively referred to as LAB and then the headquarters of Valkyrie. LAB used to be located in a room in the Akihabara building, but due to the impact of the war, it moved to a new base. Although it is LAB, it is a shabby place to die of anger, but it is indeed a place that has attacked the world''s strongest minds, conducted time machine research, and verified the way to reach the Gate of Destiny. In the middle of the floor, Lin Xiao''s white robe fluttered in the wind and said in a pose similar to that of a stage actor. "The place where you are everywhere is the place we can defeat with the belief that we want to save Chris. Let me clarify the final task, the code name to master the battle summary of the future goddess." "Do not change the definite past, but change the result." From a little further away, Zhen Fan looked at Lin Xiao and sighed unbearably. Zhenfan said to Tongzi next to him. "Huh? That''s all right?" "probably." Although Tongzi said so, a happy smile appeared on her face. This person, known as the strongest super hacker in history, really liked the Phoenix Academy too much. "Lin Xiao in 2O1O, I really won''t be shy to see that with everyone." "Nothing, he was crazier at that time." Zhenfan looked even more impatient on his face, and shook his head left and right. Although he made this expression, he was fighting desperately with the modeling mood that tightened his chest. I''m afraid that the people who still have this mood are not only Zhenfan, Tongzi, Lihuazi, and Phyllis who is in charge of photography. When they think of the next thing, an atmosphere of reluctance fills. "To deceive the original you, to deceive the world, this is the choice made to reach the Gate of Destiny." Then, Lin Xiao walked towards Phyllis'' camera. In order to create this atmosphere, he forced to adopt a long-term view, and used his back to take pictures. He clearly said that, why he was close to the past, Zhenfan was puzzled. Lin Xiao spoke the last classic lines naturally. 777 Chapter 775 "Good luck, crazy mad scientist, ELPSYCONGROO." Stop recording after finishing talking, and the video recording sent to the past is over. Fifteen years have passed since that day. "Okay, good job." "Next is texting, Li Huazi, don''t get the recipient and the time wrong." "Yes, now it''s the fierce sent to 2010." "The video email I just shot was sent to Miss Lingyu in 2011." "Ah, please." Lin Xiao, who had finished the photography, walked towards Zhenfan as the white clothes fluttered. "Thank you." "This is the road leading to the Stone of Destiny. Now there is only this I can do. The rest is my turn in 2010." "Yeah." Tongzi said. "What, I look very unhappy." "Because, as expected, everyone was uneasy and suddenly experimented with a time machine test machine." Zhenfan said. Zhenfan raised his head, and behind that was a huge actual machine, model FG-C193. It was a C2O4 machine with almost the same appearance that appeared in Akihabara in 2O1O. But there are still many uncomfortable parts in performance, and it still has not gone out of the scope of the test machine. "It''s okay, I believe we have the right and left hands there, and we will succeed." Lin Xiao said. "You died in 2O25. It can be confirmed on this world line. Even so, you can''t agree with this kind of death action." This controversy has been repeated hundreds of times between Zhenfan and them. Before this day came, Zhenfan himself was trying to convince himself, so he always repeated these words. "Indeed, Lingyu once told me that I died in 2O25, because of that guy''s words, I can fight for the protection from being stabbed by the mob. Now the truth is gone, but the world line will also slow down, so I have been thinking , I will definitely die this year." Lin Xiao threw away the white clothes exaggeratedly. "But this is not necessarily doomed to death, if I choose to disappear from the 2O25 bird headset cable, it can also be interpreted as death." "What do you mean?" This hypothesis is the first time Zhenfan has heard it. "In other words, I leave this world in 2O25 not to die, but to board the memorable No. 1 Time Machine and travel safely to other out of control." ''Quite optimistic.''Zhenfan said. "But as a hypothesis, it should be possible," Lin Xiao said. "The world can be deceived. The information sent from other world lines gave me courage. What I want to do next is an empirical experiment that is equivalent to fighting the future goddess of the chief." "Yes, it is true." Zhenho said. But in the end, it was the same for Zhenfan and them. In 2025, Lin Xiao could not exist here. She couldn''t come back here again. Although she didn''t say it, she knew it. He really wanted to engrave the faces of his companions into his memory, watching them carefully one by one. Here to see him off is the founder of Valkyrie, whose predecessor was the LAB belonging to the Institute of Future Machinery. Tongzi, Phyllis, Lihuazi, Zhenfan, and Yuji and Lingyu all looked at Lin Xiao. "Everyone, you have walked with people like me to this day." "However, the battle against the supreme truth of God is still going on. The next year will be 2O36. I will beg you before that, and good luck to Valkyrie." Parting words came in my ears. Zhenfan desperately held back the tears that were about to fall, Bu Nonggu cried here a long time ago and decided to send Lin Xiao off with hope. "Very well, I''m almost going to catch the escaped hostages." "Lingyu begs you too." "Leave it to me." Lin Xiao said. It''s just that the special device carried by this C193 can track a special target. The time distortion of the Kerr black hole is so modest that it can be tracked for up to 70 million years. It is a radar that can track the tricks of the time machine. This device that can track other time machines is also specially designed for this time, and of course there is only one purpose. I found Mayu and Lingyu who started space-time travel on the Chinese Valentine''s Day in 2O11. According to speculation, the C2O4 model they were riding in was not able to perform normal space-time transfer due to the exhaustion of power. Just use C193 to find them, and give them the prepared battery. Then back to this era, if possible, Lin Xiao will come back together. If this can be achieved, this plan will be completed in a percentage. But I am afraid it is still quite difficult to use this test machine level machine to complete the task perfectly. Lin Xiao should know this too, and she is considering such an option, sacrificing herself to let Mayu and Lingyu come back. "So, I''m leaving." Lin Xiao said. "Yeah." Tongzi said. "Please wait a minute." The last camp to join LAB rushed to the first floor. "Bang is still wondering why he didn''t see you, where did he go?" Zhenfan said. "Sorry, I got this." "Mr. Lin Xiao, please bring this, amulet." Bon said that, and handed Lin Xiao a very old upa. "Can you? This is your important treasure." "Yes, so because of this, please be sure to come back with mom." "I know, I will be back, definitely." Lin Xiao said. Received the key ring, shook hands firmly with all the members, and finally came to Zhenfan. "Take care." "So are you, Zhenfan." Lin Xiao said. "Do you think the Gate of Destiny Stone really exists? That Miss Mayu is not dead, and Chris did not sacrifice, does the world line in the gap really exist?" Zhenfan said. This is the first inquiry in 14 years since Qixi. "It exists, absolutely." Lin Xiao answered with a smile. That smile looked so lonely, looking at that face Zhenfan couldn''t hold back tears anymore. "Don''t cry." "Not crying." Zhenfan hugged Lin Xiao lightly, swearing in his heart that he would never forget this temperature. "Bon Voyage." "Okay, everyone retreat." Lin Xiao said: "Now start fighting, the code name is Altair Operation.'' His announcement seemed to encourage everyone to betray themselves, and then entered the cockpit of the time machine. Zhenfan and the others nervously started the startup procedure of the time machine. Because it is also an empirical experiment, it is also necessary to record the time machine data in detail. The roaring sound envelops the machine, the loud sound even shakes the building, and the measured data is normal. The machine compartment cover slowly closed. Zhen Fan and Lin Xiao are separated forever this time. "It must go smoothly." "It''s okay, Shaozhen will definitely be done." "That''s it, he is like you" "Mr. Lin Xiao." In the faint light, the entire body of the time machine was entwined with the light of Caixia. Tongzi couldn''t help but shout out" Tongzi, what''s your death is sure, take care of him, you must come back to me!" "Everyone is waiting for you, I am also waiting for you, so I must come back!" Zhenfan said. In the end, the machine gradually lost its form and disappeared into this emptiness. Just as long ago, the Vega who had agreed to chase two individuals had just dazzled and disappeared from 2025. The universe begins again but it ends and ends, infinite. Although the stars also had their beginnings, they perished due to their own power and were limited. Creatures with wisdom are the stupidest, as you know from history. Fish living in the sea do not know the world on the ground. If they have wisdom, they will also perish. Humans want to surpass the speed of light, more absurd than fish want to live on land. This is the inscription of obsession with those who oppose God''s ultimatum. 778 Mime private 776 Ancheng. "Tang fan, listen to me, he is the contractor." "He is the contractor?" "I can''t lose this job." "Shall we talk in the morning?" Lin Xiao hung up the phone, like her lovely daughter. "Are you happy at work today?" "Why are you still awake, what time is this?" Lin Xiao said. "Come here a long time ago when you should sleep." "But not including today." "Give you." "what is this?" Lin Xiao took the gift box from her daughter. "You have been complaining about the broken watch. Today is your birthday, so I just want to say, do you like it?" "It''s really great, but it stopped." Lin Xiao said. "What, you are lying to me." "Why do you have money to buy this." "Money scammed," the quirky daughter replied. "Hey, don''t you want me to pay again?" "Yeah, the beauty you think." After talking for a while, the daughter fell asleep. "Good night, baby." "Hello, Sarah dear, let your dad get up and answer the phone." "Uncle Tang Mi, what time is it?" "I have to talk to your father, I have something urgent." "Uncle Tang Mi, is anyone there?" Salad got up: "What''s going on." "Oops, gave the birthday card to Dad." "father?" Salad came to Lin Xiao''s room and called him. But did not see Lin Xiao. The TV in the living room is broadcasting news, saying that there is a serious virus infection. Soon the outside noise was loud and noisy. "Dad?" "In the end what happened?" Young Salad was terrified and immediately planned to call. "What the hell are you in, call me." After leaving a message, I saw that the label was left by my father on the refrigerator. He said that he was going out tonight and going home later. "So you are here," "father?" "Is it all right, Salad?" "Someone rushed in, right?" Lin Xiao said. "No." "Don''t go near the door, stand behind you obediently." "Dad, you scared me." "It''s Ahu, they don''t look right, I think they are sick." "What disease?" "Dad? Come here, honey." Ahu looked strange and rushed to bite someone. Lin Xiao immediately killed him with a weapon. "Listen to me, something bad happened." Lin Xiao said. "We are leaving here, do you understand?" "Ok." "Okay, come on." Lin Xiao said. ""Where have you been, do you know what happened outside?"Tang Mi said. "I probably know what''s going on. It''s very similar to the movie''s Resident Evil," Lin Xiao said. "Damn, you are all red, get in the car quickly." "You will follow me." "Hey, are you okay with Salad?" "It''s okay." "Can we stop the radio for a while?" said Tang Mi while driving. "There is no signal from the mobile phone or the cash register. It''s great, we are really smooth." "The Guingamp News reporter is still talking." "They said where to go." "Now there are forces that have blocked this piece." "This means we are leaving here and heading for Route 71." "It seems a lot, the situation is very bad now." Tang Mi said. "Oh my god, what''s going on, this is not a movie." "I heard that it was actually south at the beginning, but now it''s east." "I hope that kid has escaped." "Our friends? Only wish them good luck." Lin Xiao said. "We have nothing to trust me." Lin Xiao said. "Look at their origins, they are children." "Don''t worry about them, let''s go." "We can''t help them." Lin Xiao said. "It''s too crowded. Everyone has the same idea. "No zombies are coming, let''s drive away quickly. "Where did they come from." "Tang fans, we can''t stop and let me go. There was a car accident at this moment. "father?" ''Hey?'' "You see me okay." Get out of the overturned car. Then a zombie rushed out, fortunately Tang Mi saved him. "We must go quickly." "You come to protect me and we go." "Dad, I''m so scared." "Don''t open your eyes." "Keep running." "Find a way to escape." Lin Xiao said. "We''ll escape trust me." "There is an alley here." Tang Mi said. "We''re almost there baby." They rushed over the railing. "Hurry up." "Go on the high-speed highway, I will hold them, you go." "Dad, we can''t leave uncle behind." "Don''t worry, he will have nothing to do." Lin Xiao said. Encountered a bunch of forces. "We are not sick." "Stand and don''t move," the leader said. "Several survivors were found outside, please indicate that there is a little girl here." "Yes." "Listen, buddy, we just escaped from the dead." Lin Xiao said. But the opponent fired mercilessly. At this time, Tang Mi came and killed this person. However, Salad was strayed by the public. "You''ll be fine, baby I know it hurts." "I know." "salad?" "Asshole, don''t do this to me." Lin Xiao said. "No god, please, no." Since then, the virus has spread, and all parts of the world have fallen into chaos. A virus named spore. Twenty years later. summer. Lin Xiao woke up from her sleep. There was a knock on the door from outside the house. "Good morning." The person here is Lin Xiao''s companion. "Want a glass of wine?" "No need." "I have good news for you." "West End, we have something to give away," Tess said. "Remember you want to be quiet by yourself." "Then let me guess, the certificate transaction was messed up, and the client published it?" "The transaction is not going well, but we don''t have enough." "Can you explain?" Lin Xiao said. "The reason for the failure was that I met a group of bastards on the road and beat me badly." "Are you okay?" Lin Xiao said. "Those thieves are following us?" "It''s interesting." "They are just passers-by and it is not important. The important thing is sent by the bastard Luo Tian. He intends to preemptively." Tess said. "That bastard, very smart." "He is not smart enough." "I know his weakness," Tess said. "The warehouse in District 5, but it is said how long he will stay there." "No problem, I can send him on the road." Lin Xiao said. "I''ll get ready." "The checkpoint has left, and there are still a few hours of curfew," Tess said. "Have you been serious?" "I was chosen to work outside this morning." "What a nonsense." "I will tell them clearly, what about you?" "It doesn''t matter." Lin Xiao said. Anyway, it''s not two times to go outside. "Pay attention to the ID cards that need to be carried on the market, everyone pays attention." "Look at the ration routes are restricted." In this Ancheng is now under the control of a power, everyone is notified. "Encounter an infected person, damn solve him" Kill with a touch. This is the time to receive outsiders. "Shut up you are lucky." "At least it can survive here." Lin Xiao said, "Tess, it seems we are also used to it." ''Yes.Must get used to it.'' Said Tess. 779 Mime private 777 "Hello, have you heard that they took Mariana?" "what happened?" "She was arrested in the middle of the night, saying that she was Huoying''s person, do you believe this kind of nonsense?" Lin Xiao said. "It''s best to keep your voice down when talking about fireflies. You don''t want to be heard by someone with a heart." Tess said. "Well, that''s right." "I have prepared a new disguise document, we have to be careful, otherwise those people will be our end." "Just calm down," Lin Xiao said. "Don''t worry, I won''t miss it. Sooner or later I will make them look good." Tess said. "I''m sure those people in the quarantine area think so, those damn Hokage, they have been fanning the flames, we come to solve them, the whole thing is over." Lin Xiao said. "This is my ID card." The gatekeeper looked at the ID card. ''What are you doing here?'' "It just happened to be on holiday to visit friends." Lin Xiao said. "Okay, go quickly." Suddenly a fight broke out at this time, and Firefly launched an attack on the fifth district. "Pay attention to the closure of the fifth district inspection war. All citizens immediately leave the surrounding area." The broadcast said. "Damn there is no easy way," Tess said. "They will close all checkpoints and we have to go around from outside." "Out of here?" "Yes." "Tess, what happened?" Lin Xiao said. "Don''t worry, no matter what the situation, someone will solve it naturally. My secret passage is very safe and there are no guards." Tess said. "Where are you going?" "Go visit Robert." "Who is looking for him?" "Ma Lin, he''s asking everywhere, wanting to find him out." "Marlene, why did Firefly look to Robert?" "Not sure, I don''t know where Robert is." "Very well, don''t make trouble." Tess said. "What do you think of this matter?" "I have a bad feeling that I must find Roput before Huoying." Lin Xiao said. "Hei, are you okay?" "There is action over there," Lin Xiao said. "The wind is calm." Tess pushed aside the bookcase in the Friendship Room, and there was a secret passage. "Be careful," the owner of the room said. The two walked into the secret road. "Oh my god, this place is terrible, they shouldn''t throw things away." "Turn off the lights." "Follow me," Tess said. Lin Xiao followed Tess slowly. "Our last backpack is still here, and there are weapons." Tess said. "Very good." Lin Xiao said. "Don''t waste bullets," Tess said. "Well, you ask me to go up." "Is that right?" A high wall, the two individuals climbed up together. "After walking out of the secret path." "I haven''t been here for a long time." "It looks like a date." Lin Xiao said. "You are really comfortable." "Where is the ladder?" "Front," Tess said. "Yes." "Very well, bring it here." "Ok." After setting up the ladder. "Lady first." "Are you talking about other people?" Tess said. "Hehe, you are also a lady." "Then avoid it," Tess said. "Do you think Roput still has our stuff?" ''For his sake, hope he has.''Lin Xiao said. "Listen, once we get our goods back, they should be collected soon." "Speaking of cargo, when is our next cargo." "We will see Bill next month, we should be able to get more pills and bullets." Tess said. "Oxygen and spores." "Where did these come from." "They came from somewhere, be careful." ''The culprit is here.'' "be careful." "We should be able to walk through here." "Are you OK?" "It''s okay, the ceiling is peeling off, take your time." "Just ahead, be careful," Tess said. "How do you deal with these zombies." Lin Xiao said: "Kill them." "Okay, all resolved." ''hope so.'' "Let''s go back to the city," Tess said. "Ah fresh air." "It would be nice if they weren''t on a regular basis," Tess said. Passing through, the secret road came to a safe city. The crowd continued to advance in the wild. "Here, hide the entrance." Moss led Lin Xiao as he walked slowly in the abandoned city. "Damn it, the board fell." "I''ll take care of it." Lin Xiao picked up the wooden board. "Come here and pass it to me." "No problem," Tess said. Lin Xiao climbed up again, the planks were already set. "Let''s go." Keep moving forward. "Make sure there are guards around?" "No, come quickly," Tess said. Follow Tess carefully forward. "Finally saw the person who Jane." "Do you know he is waiting for us?" "Yes, let''s go." Entered an abandoned underground room.There are many people in it. This is an underground city. "It''s been a long time since Tess." "Where did you go? This is not where you should be." Malik said. "Get out, Malik," Tess said. "Sorry, Tess didn''t know you were together. Go ahead," Malik said. "This seems to be a black market." Lin Xiao said. "Yes," Tess said. "I''ll look for Roput again, have you seen it?" Tess asked an intelligence dealer. "I''ve been here half an hour ago and I''m leaving now." "Where is he now?" Tess said. Then, Tess continued to walk, and in the warehouse inside, saw Roput''s subordinates. "Let''s pass," Tess said. "If you become acquainted, you should turn around," he said. "We are not recruiting you as long as Rupter." "Damn it, turn around immediately!" "I won''t go anywhere without Loput," Tess said. "Get off now, or I will let you die." With a single word, Tess attacked directly and killed the speaker. "Find a cover." The two sides launched a battle, Lin Xiao''s level was good, and quickly killed all these people. "well done." "You too." "How did he find such a guy?" Lin Xiao said. "Lupt always likes to write bad checks," Tess said, spreading her hands. "Damn it, the door here is closed, let''s climb the wall." Lin Xiao said. "Give me your hand." Together, the two climbed up the high wall. Sneak into Roput''s base. "Here." Said Tess. "There are more enemies here." Both eavesdropped and someone was talking. "Our two brothers died trying to catch Tess. I guarantee that she and Lin Xiao are coming here to find Rupter." "Oh my God, we shouldn''t take this job." "We have no choice but to check if anyone sneaking in nearby, remember to be clean." Soon Tess and Lin Xiao rushed to kill the two guards. He rushed into the base and knocked down several people. "Let''s look for this place and see if Roput is available. After searching, no one was found in Area A of this base. Come to Area B" I heard someone talking. "How the hell did I get to where Ropter is, let''s talk to someone." "Isn''t Lupte here?" Lin Xiao said. ''''impossible."Tess said. Lurking all the way, came to the C area of ??the base. "We should bring more people, this is a group of wild beasts." Lin Xiao said. Well, you''re right, come on, the dock is over there, and Roput has gone over there." Said Tess. Lin Xiao and Tess arrived at the pier, and Roput took some people to make a deal. "Our good brother Rupter," Tess said. "That damn bastard." "Let''s go and make a close." Lin Xiao said. "We have lost our contacts in the north and south. I don''t know if we still have something like that for us." "Damn Ropter." "Even if it''s him, this place is finished." Lin Xiao said. "We just want to talk about it, Rupter." "We have nothing to say. Put down the weapon." "Loopt, don''t try to escape." The two began to chase Roput. "Come on, come on." Tai Shi said Finally, he caught up with Roput in a dead end. "Hello Roppert." "Tess and Lin Xiao, are you not angry." "What do you mean." Tess knocked Rupter over with a steel pipe. "I know, I''m too late to say anything. I robbed you of your things, but I want to say." "You tell me where the goods are." "It''s complicated, okay?" "Listen to you better explain, otherwise." Lin Xiao just kicked up. "Don''t move, what are you going to say?" Tess said. ''I sold it.'' ''I have no choice but I owe favor.'' "Yes, you owe our favor," Tess said. "Give me a little time, one week." Rupter said. "If you didn''t want to kill me, I might still consider it." Tess said. "Please, it''s not like that." ''Who did you sell to?'' "I can''t say." "Just give me a few days." ''Then your hands can be omitted.''Lin Xiao broke Roput''s arm. "Who took it?" Tess said. ''It''s Huoying, that''s what I owe Huoying.'' ''what?''Lin Xiao said. "Basically they are all using, we can go in and solve them and they can get the goods if they are not saved, do you think?" "Come on, go to her Firefly, let''s kill him." "Stupid idea, goodbye." Tess killed him. "what''s next." "Bring our things back." "What should I do?" Lin Xiao said. "I don''t know to explain clearly to them, let''s go to Huoying." "You don''t need to do it specially." said the queen. "Here is the Queen of Firefly." Lin Xiao said. "Why are you here?" the queen asked. "Come to talk about business," Tess said. "You don''t look so hot." "Where is Roput?" "I need him to live." "I''m sorry, he is dead," Tess said. "The goods he sells to you are ours." "Tess, this won''t work." "Of course it works." Lin Xiao said. "NO, I paid for these things, do you want to take them back directly?" "A price must be paid," the queen said. "How many cards do you want." "I don''t need any card? I have something to smuggle out. As long as you help me, I will return the goods to you and give you something else." Said the queen. "How do we know that you have some goods? I heard that the Jun team has eliminated you." "You are right, but you can only believe in me." "I have to go, what are you going to do?" "We need to look at those goods." The two followed the queen. ''We quickly leave here.'' "If you want this deal, hurry up or leave here." "Understood, let''s go." The three immediately began to flee. "Go this way." "why?" "I am very low-key planning to leave the city damn need to bring the best." "Is that right?" "We just protect ourselves." The queen said. Lin Xiao: "I hope you won''t lie to us." Soon after passing through layers of dense roads, I came to the location of the goods. There are soldiers here, but there is a way out. "I don''t like adventure." "I know this is not your style but we have to bypass them." "We must go to the other side of the door." Three people lurked carefully. Finally came to the destination. "Where are we going, Marlene?" "Just ahead," said the palace. "Is it all right? I''m almost out of strength." "That place is just ahead." "Note that the current curfew is not allowed to go out, and wandering outside will be punished." The broadcast sounded. "Damn it, stay away from her." Enter the room. A little girl rushed out excitedly, and Tess stopped her. "Your recruit is farther away," Lin Xiao said. "How are you?" "do not worry." "Allie, these people will escort you, and there won''t be such a chance next time." "how about you." "It''s her that we are smuggling?" Lin Xiao said. "Members of Firefly, you will join you in the Parliament Building." "That''s not close at all." "You will leave after you hand her over, and the goods will be given to you." said the queen. ''Speaking of this, where are the goods?''Tess said. "At our base," the queen said. "If you don''t see it, what shall we smuggle?" "I want Lin Xiao to look after her, and Tess, you can follow me to see the goods." "How much do you know about them? Give me to them?" Allie said. "I know their brother Tang Mi very well. He said that if you have any difficulties, you can find them." said the queen. "Is that said before leaving the organization or after?" Lin Xiao said. "He also left you." said the queen. "Take her to the tunnel to the north and wait for me over there," Tess said. "Gosh." Lin Xiao said. "She''s just a back room." "You''ll be fine, Ally, go with him now." Don''t delay it for too long and you, keep up."Lin Xiao said. Lin Xiao took Ai Li, left the base and headed north. This little girl reminded Lin Xiao of her sad things, so he resisted. If it were her own daughter, how old should she be now. When will this damn world end? No one knows, that''s why they feel that fate is so wonderful. On the second day, Lin Xiao walked slowly with Ai Li, cautiously lurking, and walking in various hits. "Hurry up, Allie." At this time, Huoying and Jun team had already started fighting outside. 780 Chapter 778 After some setbacks, finally came to Wai Mina. "What''s the matter with Ma Lin?" Lin Xiao said. "I don''t know, I think she is a friend." "Your friend, you and Huoying''s boss are friends? You are only 12 years old, right?" Lin Xiao said. "She knows my mother and has always taken care of me. I am 14 years old and I am not completely incapable of doing anything." Allie said. "Where are your parents." "What about the other people''s parents, they are all dead." Allie said. "Well, did you escape to join Firefly because you don''t want to go to school?" Lin Xiao said. "Listen well, I don''t need to tell you the reason for the smuggling, if you want to know." Allie said. "You want to know what the best part of my job is. I don''t need to know why. To be honest, I don''t care what you are doing." Lin Xiao said. "That''s great," Allie said. "Good." Lin Xiao said. "Here, my resting place." "What are you doing here?" "rest." "Then what am I going to do?" "I believe you have the answer yourself." "Your watch is broken." Allie said. ......... "You keep talking in sleep when you fall asleep." "I hate nightmares." Allie said. "Me too." Lin Xiao said. "I seem to have never been close to the outside world, you see it is so dark." Allie said. "It''s bad outside, right?" "Right?" "What is the reason for Hokage to take you." "Hey, sorry for taking the time." Tess walked in. "How is Ma Lin?" ''She is fine."Tess said: "I saw a lot of those weapons, do you want to do this?"'' "of course." "Let''s go, then," Tess said. "Don''t you think the things we helped them deliver are weird?" "Ma Lin originally wanted to do it on her own. We are not her only choice. She has lost many of her subordinates. They are too demanding and can''t fault her." "Well, I hope someone will give us something." Lin Xiao said. "Someone will be there," Tess said. "bring it on." "Who is waiting for us at the delivery place?" Lin Xiao said. "She said that some Hokage came from other cities all the way." Tess said, "This girl must be very important." "What is special about you, the daughter of a nobleman?" "Similar to this." Allie said. "How long will this take?" "If everything goes well, you can be sent over in a few hours." ''Ellie, after we leave here, you have to follow us.''Tess said. "Climb up to see if it''s safe." Come out of the secret path and look outside. "Hidden there are guards patrolling outside." "Okay, he comes and we come out." Lin Xiao said:''Come on, school kid.'' "This rain is not good for us." "Oh my God, I really ran outside." Allie said. "Come here." Lin Xiao said. At this time it was discovered by the guards. "Don''t act rashly." "Turn around and squat down you guys." "You scan them." "Hands on your head." "I''m from District 12. Please take in the three beaten to death." "Don''t make it difficult for us to do you no harm." ''When will the reinforcements come?'' "A few minutes." Soon the exchange of fire began and these guards were resolved. "I thought I was just tying them up." At this time, because the guards were checking in, Ellie was photographed. "What''s going on, why should we smuggle an infected girl." "I am not infected." "Then this inspection machine is broken?" Lin Xiao said. "I can explain." Allie said. "You better explain it quickly." "Look at this." Alice''s arms deep, under her sleeves there are signs of infection. "I don''t care how you got infected." "No, I have been infected by this for three weeks." Allie said. ''I swear, why did she frame you." "I don''t believe it." Lin Xiao said. "Not good reinforcements are coming." "Tess, run." "go!" The three immediately fled. "If the guards are found casualties, pursue them immediately." "Ellie, tell me the matter later." Tess said. "It''s going to be ICI again." "Goddamn they started to surround" "There is nothing below. Are you sure we want to go this way?" Lin Xiao said. "No problem," Tess said. At this time the guards also came. Lin Xiao found out that they were searching and must solve them. "Pass from here." "Hurry up, Ellie." "Damn it''s other guards, everyone get down." "There are too many of them over there." "How do we pass them." ''They didn''t find us, we went around.'' "Too many people, Tess." "Gosh." "Damn they are here." "See if you can shadow them," Tess said. "I will come as soon as I go," Lin Xiao said. "From here, hurry up." Found a passage, the three of them proceeded cautiously. "It should be safe here, follow up." "At least we don''t need to get caught in the rain." "How''s it going." "I want to go through here." Lin Xiao said. "Damn it, I see more guards." ''I don''t think they saw us.'' "Hiding in the dark, slowly lurking us." "Okay, they are gone." Lin Xiao said. "Are we safe now?" Tess said. "No, they are nearby." Lin Xiao said. "Take a break first." "Tess said:''You go to see nearby?" "No problem." Lin Xiao said. "Tess goes through that pipe from above, I think that will do." "Follow Ellie." "Hidden from someone on the pipe." "Get together, they call back. All the tourists get on the bus." Lin Xiao: "Okay, they are leaving now." After the three people came out of the underground waterway. "What kind of plan is this, for example, we will send you to Hokage, and then?" Tess said. ''She said that they have their own small isolation area, where there are doctors, and they are still looking for treatment.'' "Does that have anything to do with us, Tess?" "The reaction that happened to me was about finding a vaccine." "Oh, God." Lin Xiao said. "This is what she said." Allie said. "Why should I believe you, Tess, what are we doing here? This is a very dangerous job." Lin Xiao said. "If it''s only true?" "I can''t believe it..." ''If it''s true, it''s all here, why don''t we make it to the end.''Tess said. "Do you know what''s going on outside the quarantine area?" Lin Xiao said. "That is hell, we will die anytime." "I know." Tess said, "but the task must be carried out." "This way, we have to cross here to reach the building." ''Hope it goes well.''Lin Xiao said. "These buildings are really tall." "They blasted the vicinity of the quarantine area and killed all the infected to maintain stability." Tess said. "Ah, what the hell is there." ''''Tess, did you hear that? "No, it''s still far away," Tess said. "Damn it, it''s really high." ''''The building is in front? Lin Xiao said. ''We want to go around.'' "Is this downtown?" Allie said. "It used to be, and is now in ruins." "He died miserably." A corpse was encountered on the road. "I think we''d better not stay." Lin Xiao said. "There is another corpse." Tess said, "I have a bad feeling." "It seems these guys died while waiting for rescue." I met a will soon. "Thanks a lot." "Let''s find supplies," Tess said. "Come on, there is nothing here. It''s better to leave here as soon as possible." "See if you can pass by." Lin Xiao said. "It''s all safe, come on Ellie." "Okay, kid, go up first." Lin Xiao said. "Okay, the big guy, give me your hand." Then the three encountered zombies. Cautiously avoided the past. "Almost scared to death." Tess said after the three of them went around. "Wait for me." Lin Xiao said. "Come on, ladies." "The stairs are blocked." ''This is crazy.'' "Just don''t look down." "Are you serious?" Allie said. "Don''t look down, we will continue walking if you are fine," Tess said. Soon I met the guard again, who seemed to be chasing and killing everyone. But it was all resolved by Lin Xiao. "Okay, come up." "Good job." "Well, Tess, go away." "Wait a minute, will it be useful here." "Okay, it should be fine." Lin Xiao said. "I think I can relax when I go back." "Really, don''t you always want to live in seclusion," Lin Xiao said. Tess said, "Have you said that?" "Of course." Lin Xiao said. "Yeah, when everything goes well, maybe I will think so." Tess said. "Come here." Lin Xiao said. "With his sleeves, this is Hokage." "Well, these guys are in a bad situation." "I hope that Firefly will still have alive when it is delivered," Lin Xiao said. "Well, you take the lead and I will take care of the back. No matter what happens to Ellie, follow him." "Understood." Allie said. Everyone keeps going "Where is Tess going?" "East is the direction of the building." "Should we pass it?" "See what we can find" Tess said. Because of Ellie, guards have always come to search. Maybe it was the signal, but these people were all infected.. "Ok." ''''They were only recently infected. Tess said, "Resolve them." After Lin Xiao resolved them, he continued to move forward. "They''re here and go quickly." "Fortunately, I escaped" "How do we leave this place?" Lin Xiao said. "Ma Lin thinks you are immune?" "He believes." "Then how did you get infected." "How can you get in that place is forbidden." ''One of the guys bit me, that''s it.'' "I see." Tess said. "Were you with Marlene when you were bitten?" "No, I am looking for her later." "She will attack you." ''Well, I told her.''Allie said. The three of them continued to move forward and found that there are many will be around these four. Kill zombies while moving forward.It''s finally safe. "Everyone, come here." "The little girl." "Go on to us." Lin Xiao said. After a fight. "It''s too terrifying," Lin Xiao said. "We are going to fight the building over there," Tess said. "Well, let''s go." Lin Xiao said. Finally arrived near the building. "The scenery outside is so beautiful." "Well, let''s go," Tess said. "We want to succeed and concentrate." "understood." Lin Xiao said. "It''s late." ''We will go there soon." Lin Xiao said. "We''re here, the building is in front of us" "The final dash." Lin Xiao said. "Look, the right is the shallowest." ''What do you mean?'' "I know you are only receiving payment, but I want to thank you." Allie said. Entering the mansion, the person who connected it is dead. "What happened?" Allie said. ''''Tess what are you doing. "Maybe they have a map and we know where they are." "We don''t have to do this." Lin Xiao said. "Delivery." "Where is their treatment room?" "She didn''t say." Allie said. "Just say it''s west." "Tess, these things are not what we should do." Lin Xiao said. "How much do you know about us?" "And me?" "I don''t know why you want these stupid things." "We have been sluggish." "We desperately survived." Lin Xiao said. "No, this is our opportunity." "End Tess." "We have enough, go back." "I''m not going anywhere." Tess said, "This is my last stop." ''what?'' "Our good luck will run out sooner or later," Tess said, "if this girl is the key to the vaccine." "She is infected." Allie said. "Lin Xiao." "Let me take a look." "I did not do it on purpose." "Let me look at the wound." "Gosh." "It''s miserable, right." "This is a three-week wound, but mine has deteriorated. You are going to take this child to Tang Mi''s place." Tess said, "He used to act with those people." "No, Tess, I have no mission to save the world." You have to do it, and there will be enough reasons that you feel obligated to help me, you meet to take her to soup fans. "They''re here, those damn guys," Tess said. ''Leave it to me here, you guys go immediately.'' Ellie: "Are you going to leave us?" "Yes." "Don''t even think about it." Lin Xiao said. "I don''t want to be a companion to those guys." "Hurry up, let me have a better time." "I can fight." "No, run away quickly" "Allie, let''s go." Lin Xiao said. "The listeners put down their weapons." "What the hell, I don''t believe we are going to do this." "We just left her to die like this?" "Shut up, we are leaving now" Lin Xiao said. "Oh my God." Allie said. "We can probably leave when we go upstairs," Lin Xiao said. "Just keep going." "The goal is solved, there are still two people, immediately chase down." "Yes." "They will come soon." Allie said. ''Don''t be afraid, we will not die here.''Lin Xiao said. Lin Xiao slowly got rid of these people. Finally escaped with Ally, and then went to find Tommy. 781 Chapter 779 "It''s faster to pass from here." Lin Xiao said. "Gosh." "what happened." "I haven''t seen such a thing" Allie said. "You mean the forest?" Lin Xiao said. "Yes." "Why don''t you go back to Marlene." No, she is no longer the employer of this task."Lin Xiao said. "Child, but the chances of your friend''s survival are not high, let alone other things." "She is stronger than you think." Allie said. Lin Xiao said: "It doesn''t matter, I doubt if any of us can go back to the city, trust me, I also hope to have other options." "This place is blocked." Allie said. "Let''s go around." Lin Xiao said. "Wow, look." "It''s a firefly, it''s a real firefly." Allie said. "I saw." "Sorry, I." "I''m slightly distracted." "Does Tang Mi know you?" Allie said. "of course." "How do you usually contact him." "I know he lives here, but I have never been here myself." Lin Xiao said. "Those smoke, do you think he is there?" "I hope so." Lin Xiao said. "We''ll check it out. Keep up with me. Here, be careful. It''s a bit high." "Go from here." Lin Xiao took Ai Li and continued to move forward, being very careful along the way. "Are you ok?" "I want to whistle." "Can you blow?" Allie: "I won''t." "Damn it, the other side is blocked." "Shall we climb up?" "I don''t have the strength to push you up, so what else can we do to open it." Allie said. "Well, just like you said, give me your foot and open it." "Good." Allie said. Let me take a look. "OK, let''s go." After the door is opened. Someone keep going. "Suppose your friend gets us a car." ''Then we can go to Tang Fan.''Lin Xiao said. "The important thing is that he was originally Firefly and can lead the way for you." ''However, I don''t know if it can go so smoothly.'' "You see there are dwarfs." "what?" "I have a picture book full of dwarfs. They are really cute, but the fairies are different. They make me feel fuzzy." "Yes." Lin Xiao said. "Emergency evacuation is my son." "Where else will it be, of course the quarantine area, some places have been warned before the infection appears." "It must be difficult." "This is not the difficulty, there is also Firefly. They hope that this world will recover. It may be possible with the vaccine." "Is there anyone living in the small town?" Lin Xiao said. "Wow, look at this place." Allie said. "There is a lot of music here, but no one appreciates it." "Yes." Allie said. Damn it, what the hell is that?" "He used to smuggle things for me, he is good at finding things." "Hopefully when we find him, there is nothing wrong with him." Allie said. "Perhaps God will bless him." Lin Xiao said. The two people shuttled in the secret road. "Use it for me, my swordsmanship is very good." "Not weak, give me this thing." Lin Xiao said. "I think we can cover each other." Allie said. "Furthermore." Lin Xiao said. It will be the one who encounters the infection soon on the road. Lin Xiao said he carefully killed it in the past. "Very good, Bill was emotionally unstable, so I said when we went in, did you move?" Lin Xiao said. "I understand." Allie said. "We have to figure out that he is not kind to strangers." Lin Xiao said. "Did you see that line." "Okay." Allie said. "I think about what we can find." "Don''t worry, leave it to me." Lin Xiao said. "Wow, those things are super awesome." As she kept walking out of the trap, Ally sighed. Soon Lin Xiao accidentally stepped on a trap. "What''s wrong." "This is a stupid trap that Bill made. Go to the refrigerator over there and get me off." "Okay." Allie said. "Damn those monsters are here." "How''s it going?" "I try to be as fast as possible." Allie said. "Hold it up." "Are you okay." "Trust you, you can do it." Lin Xiao said. "damned." "Hurry up," Lin Xiao said. The infected were passively attracted a lot of them. Finally came down. "Let''s run away." "We came here across this side." "The damn key is here." Finally out of danger. "Bill, calm down." Lin Xiao said. "Don''t test me." "Are you infected?" "Damn it, of course not." "You broke into my room, who is this damn little girl." "I''ll make a long story short, I need a car or two." "But I didn''t, no problem, you go use my car, and then I take my things away." "I don''t want it." Lin Xiao said. "Don''t you think, when did I owe your favor and why should I help you." "Yes, Bill, you owe me." Lin Xiao said. "So what about I still don''t have a car." "Parts, there are some parts in town," Bill said. "You can fix a car for me." Lin Xiao said. "Okay." Bill said. "If you want me to do it, I need some tools on the other side of the town. You can bring me over, maybe you can make a car or two." "But then I won''t owe you anything." "Yes." Lin Xiao said. "Anyway, we might be dead in a few days." "Very well, follow me." "The whole damn town is a trap, follow me." Bill said. "Okay, if you have anything you can use, just take it." "Ok, thank you." Lin Xiao said. Soon after a few people came out, they came to the next town. Don''t touch things and be careful." Bill said. "Get ready soon." "What. I need a weapon." Allie said. "No, you don''t need it." "Lin Xiao, I can take care of myself." "No, just stay here" Lin Xiao said. "Very well I will wait here for you two to kill me." "This is the worst job ever. Why would Tess explain this kind of suicide work?" "Really?" "I thought that woman was very smart." "Seriously you should abandon this little hairy." Bill said. "I don''t really want to take on this task." Lin Xiao said. "Then tell her to fuck off and let her find her own way back." "Listen to me, I used to have people who cared a lot." Bill said. "I''m a partner, I want to take good care of the person, in this world, the bird thing will only end in one end, that is, be killed." "I learned that I can only rely on myself, this world." "Bill, it''s not like that." "Ghost bullshit, that''s the same thing." "What we said when we went downstairs, don''t touch anything." Allie said; "Okay." "Damn it, if you continue to be a nanny, you will find out what it means to be self-conscious." "Can we continue?" "Here you are." Bill said, "Let''s go on." Bill prepared a weapon for Lin Xiao, and everyone went to fetch the parts. "Okay. Go ahead, one thing, new toy." "This is a specially designated nail bullet. This thing will explode as long as there is movement nearby, and countless nails will be killed." "Every week, the members of the Jun team pass by the town. I guess they are out looking for supplies. The things they searched were not built." Bill said. "In short, they passed through here and were besieged by infected people a few months ago. They surrounded the truck, and the truck crashed into the high school from the side. It was still parked there. There were batteries inside." "That means we will go now, but that area is all infected." "That car won''t crash?" Lin Xiao said. "No problem, the Anshe truck is as strong as a tank, it''s just there." "Maybe it will work." Lin Xiao said. "Boy, if you are my thing, I promise to make you look good." Bill said. "I''m not interested in your broken copper and iron." "Lin Xiao, you pay more attention to her, okay?" Bill said. "I''ll keep an eye on her." Lin Xiao said. "This is a church, which is really good." "It''s a pity that prayer is useless." "Well, it''s time to leave." "Allie, let''s go" "Look, that''s the school." "Ready?" Bill said. ''Of course, let''s go.'' Three people are heading to the second district of high school. "Behind this door is the world I don''t know." "I''ll take a look." Lin Xiao''s daughter was cautious and found that there were many infected people. "If you give me weapons, I will help you" Allie said. "Shut up, don''t talk." Bill said. "How do we get there next." "Only from the dog hole." "Of course, maybe you can give him a weapon instead." "If you have enough, those infected should be careful in the house. They haven''t found us yet." Soon everyone came to the position of the truck. "Who left this thing in town, your friend" "No school room has anything, search for supplies." Lin Xiao said. "There are many infected people over there. Be careful not to make any noise." Bill said. "Easier than I thought, they are hiding elsewhere." "Don''t test our luck, hurry up and find a way to get it done." Lin Xiao said. Everyone continued to work together and came to the cover of the truck. "No, they''re here, hurry up, kid, get the battery and leave. I want to go in and get the battery." Finally rushed in, but an infected person has already arrived in this room. "You got it right there is no Bill." "Damn it, it''s empty." "What now." "leave here." "Close the door." "There is a way to go through." The three of them proceeded carefully toward the school while cleaning up the zombies. "Other infected people came and blocked the door. "This won''t last long." "It''s not good." "Oh, NO, that''s the damn Big Mac." ''Allie hides.''Lin Xiao said. "It''s time to solve the Big Mac. Get rid of the others. "What''s the damn big man?" "He hasn''t been infected for a long time, we call it a Big Mac." Lin Xiao said. "Well, I don''t want to interrupt your biology class, but we must leave as soon as possible." "Lin Xiao, behind you." A group of infected people rushed in, and Lin Xiao finally killed them. "I really hate these bastards." Allie said. "Okay, you got them done, come up quickly. "''Here, go quickly.'' Lin Xiao said. "We hurried into the house." "It''s as smooth as the plan." "Then I will take a look at this side of the house." ''Someone was just like us, and the truck battery was stolen.'' "This is your plan B?" Lin Xiao said. Bill; "You should be very grateful, at least still alive." "There are a bunch of damn plans." "And talk to the damn Tess." Bill said, "He can also take part." "Don''t get involved with Tess, she would have nothing to do." "Do you know this guy?" Lin Xiao said. "Frank." ''Who is Frank?'' "He is my good partner." "Only he is a fool who wears this shirt." "He was bitten and then committed suicide." Bill said. "whatever." "Look at what I found, a car or two, and gasoline." "But I need batteries." "come out." "Let''s see if I can start." Bill said. "The battery is dead, but it can still be used." "It''s us who drive this car." "Plan B you want is this." Allie: "What do you think" "You get out, let''s come." "Oh my God, there are so many things about me here," Bill said. "So, Frank stole my things and died here." "A lot of supplies, search this room." Lin Xiao said: "A good idea." "Can you handle it?" Ally: "I''m fine." "Okay, you have been doing well." Lin Xiao said. "Call me when you have something ready," Bill said. "No problem." Lin Xiao said. "Bill, I found this here, I think I should leave it to you." "This is how you feel." "Fuck you Frank, this idiot." "are you ready?" "Bill, do it." "Okay, turn on the power first." "We pushed the car and stepped on the clutch Ally." "Okay, Ally is ready, just step on the brake now." "Very well, the kid did a beautiful job." Bill said. "The damn infected person is here." Lin Xiao said. "Get rid of them." Bill said. "It''s okay to continue pushing the truck." "You see if we get to the top, we can push it up all at once. The two pushed the truck while solving the infected. "Come on, time is running out." "You really messed up my life, you know, Lin Xiao." Bill said. "I''m sorry." Lin Xiao said. "Okay, Ellie, get ready, start now." "You hear the voice again, it means that the infected person knows it too, let''s go quickly." "Allie will step on a car." The three were out of danger for a while. "Okay, here it is." "Don''t turn off the fire." Lin Xiao said.. Bill: "The girl almost killed us." "But you have to admit that she just did a good job." "Here, what is this?" "You are surprised how much gasoline is left in this car." "Bill, it''s not very pleasant about your partner." Lin Xiao said. "Stop talking nonsense, we evened this time." After parting with Bill. The two drove to go to Tommy. "This book does not look very good, but it is not bad to read. "Here." Allie said. 782 Chapter 780 "I hate being appetite." "Where did this thing come from?" "Get it from Bill." Allie said. "What else did you take?" Lin Xiao said. "Look at this tape, put it in the car, and you can listen to songs." ''Something is better than nothing.'' "I guess your friend is similar to this tonight." "There is nothing poisonous but there are some interesting things." "That''s not a magazine for children." ''''Let go and don''t look. Wait, I know why you are so flustered." "I was just playing around with you." Speaking of this magazine was lost. Allie came to the co-pilot. "Do you know? Mie is so bad." "Why don''t you go to bed first." ''I am not tired at all.'' I drove to an abandoned city. "lighter." "Please help." "Are we going to help him?" "What about that guy?" "He was not injured at all." "Let''s go, Ai Li, fasten seat belts." Lin Xiao said. Soon the two of them chased each other and finally escaped, except for the car accident. The two almost didn''t catch it, but fortunately, Lin Xiao was very skilled. "Come here and we are leaving." "Be careful." Allie said. "Get down," Lin Xiao said. This hunter was eventually killed by Lin Xiao. After solving this group of hunters, he took away everything that the base could take away. "Okay, see what can keep it closed." "There are very scary things here." Allie said. "It''s normal, we almost became like them." Lin Xiao said. "Fortunately, to win in danger." "how do you know." "Is that an ambush?" Allie said. "I have done it before." "So you killed a lot of innocent people." "Whatever you think." "I guess this is where they sleep." Allie said. After the search, the two are ready to leave here. "There is no checkpoint for soldiers." "Most of them are like this, these places have been abandoned." Lin Xiao said. "I heard people''s voices, Ali, be careful." "I''m almost exhausted. We have been chasing this outsider." "That chick can''t show up, it''s a good toy." The group is talking. "They seem to be chasing a girl." Lin Xiao said. Allie: "Yes." "The new boss still loves to brag, I don''t know we have enough people." "What is it good for us?" These people are calling him to take it. "I really like watching a movie on a projector." "Don''t think about that kind of thing, every time we do it, you know." "how do you know?" "Don''t be nervous, you can live longer." Lin Xiao sneaked in and killed these people with a bow and arrow. "It''s too thrilling. Returning from the universe, overcome all difficulties and escape." "What are you talking about Ellie." "A line from a cartoon I have read." Allie said. "Really, I hope it really is." Lin Xiao said. "Allie, get down, there are their people over there." "Ok, I don''t think they saw us," "We''re going to the bridge, come on." Lin Xiao said. "I can''t jump over. "I can move the board, you wait a moment." "Where are you going now?" Allie said. "You wait for me to open the exit." At this time Lin Xiao encountered the enemy, and the opponent pressed Lin Xiao to the water drop. At the critical moment, it was Ellie who rescued him. "God, I attacked that guy, do you see it?" "Yes." ''I feel uncomfortable.'' "Why don''t you listen to me and hide." ''I''m glad I was not bombed by you.'' "Do you know, you should say Ellie, I know, oh, it''s not easy, but thank you for saving me, Lin Xiao, have you said this?" Allie said. "We should go now." "Lead the way." "They didn''t follow." ''Why are they so difficult.'' ''I want to jump down.'' "what about me." ''This is a stupid idea.'' "Do you think you can do it?" "I used to use over and over again to deal with mice." "Really, you lift it up and try." "Aim the weapon." "Okay, then pull up the weapon." "That''s it, as long as you have a few in total, you will be ready for the next shot immediately." "Listen, I''m going down, there will be big trouble, don''t waste a bullet." "understood." Lin Xiao: "Okay, let''s start." "Let''s find out. At that time, it was indeed either me who died or he died." "You''re welcome." Allie said. "The trouble of the tiger should know that the cow shaking his head must be found." "Our torch killed you." "What the hell happened to practice, who died." "All the people in Stronghold 76 were killed." "Damn what do you have to say?" "He wants everyone to guard it." "Okay, search this area and leave no one alone." The other party starts searching. "I don''t think outsiders are so strong." ''If this is the case, it may be the king team.'' After a fight, Lin Xiao and Ai Li can finally leave here safely. "How am I doing?" Allie said. "It''s better to change a weapon." Lin Xiao said. "It''s more suitable for you." "This was prepared in an emergency." Lin Xiao said. "Jun''s reserve school." "It sounds better than an orphanage, what happened to those children." "This place is deserted." ''In other words, did you grow up?''Lin Xiao said. "Yes, they are already hunters. We must be careful of those guards." "There are posters again." Allie said. "These posters are everywhere." ''I even saw it before the outbreak.'' "you saw it." "No one will look at this very boring." ''Who asked you to see it.'' ''I don''t know, don''t be distracted.''Lin Xiao said. "We keep going." There are still countless hunters in this area. While sneaking cautiously, he headed toward the front of this area. Along the way, Lin Xiao was secretly monotonous. "Hurry up, they are here," Lin Xiao said. After some fierce fighting, the crisis was finally resolved. Lin Xiao prepared for a while, ready to leave this place with Ai Li. At this time, I met a person when I entered a house. "Lin Xiao stop quickly." "Look." "Don''t touch it." A little man with a weapon. "Put down the weapon." The man said, "You have a heavy hand." "I thought you were with them too." ''Then I saw you.'' "You didn''t notice, most people don''t keep their children by their side." The man said. "My name is Henry, and he is Shanmu." ''My name is Ellie.'' "How many of you are there?" "They are all dead." "We originally had a lot of people. Some people thought of the process to find supplies. Those people attacked us and prevented us from leaving." "We can help each other to leave." Lin Xiao said. "You are right, I can think about it." 783 Chapter 781 "One day I feel I have nothing." Start from crossing into this unknown world. However, that doesn''t matter anymore. "I found that the pockets that I thought were full of happiness were actually empty." "Because I didn''t work hard to put something in my pocket, so this is a matter of course." "And I don''t even understand this kind of thing, because my life is so sloppy and meaningless. However, one day I realized that I wasted a lot of time. I can talk to anyone, no matter who it is. But I have no good friends, none of them." "What does this mean, I have never thought about it. My life has always been dull. The former childhood sweetheart, the only one who can talk, my friend, used to be." "Just do it again, and do better." "Deep desire, but it is very difficult." "Everyone is working hard for it. Someone can get happiness without doing anything, and they can rely on their own strength to move towards happiness step by step." "What exactly is happiness?" "Things similar to youth, what is youth?" "It''s something dazzling," said the bird. "God knows, I didn''t even think about it." Yoshino said. "Many people say that life is a tightrope." I think they are all correct. Something dazzling, unknown, and frightening. This question is difficult because there is no definite answer. However, I decided to embark on a journey to find it. The thing called happiness. It''s just that time has been passing, summer is gone and autumn is solstice, time is like water, and when I regained consciousness, I found that I was already a high school student. "Now I am still empty, but I still can''t find what I can do, just wandering without a goal "Can''t stand it anymore." The only bad guy in our class, Yoshino said. "Lin Xiao, fight with me." "Sorry I don''t know anything about card games." "I''m talking about Mortal Kombat." Yoshino looked at Lin Xiao with serious eyes. Don¡¯t look like he looks like a lone wolf, but he is usually sensible and calm So knowing that Jixiangye would speak in a pretentious tone that only appears in comics and games, it is surprisingly rare. I don''t know why, this guy has always regarded himself as a thorn in the eye. Lin Xiao tried to avoid him, but in the end it all became like this. He would talk to him during every break recently. The same is true for him when he goes to the bathroom. He pretends to be cool and he always smiles in return for friendship. The friendship on his knees has never stopped. But why does he hate himself so much. "It''s a pity, Yoshino, I don''t want to argue with my close partner." "I don''t intend to be a companion with you. I will use your pain to understand today." It seems to be real. "Understood, I will fight against it." ''''After school, at the back of the school building, let''s have a duel there. "But the ugly words are in front." Facing Yoshino''s words, Lin Xiao did not waver and sneered. "I am not the man who was defeated by you so easily." ''Just to my liking, I really want to see your crying face.'' Yoshino said. "The time is set after school." This is an agreement with a man called a rabid dog. Of course, this agreement was forgotten as soon as he turned around, and Lin Xiao went home straight after school. He is a very perfunctory man. "Wow haha." I didn''t expect the promised thing at all, and enjoy the fun of TV programs at home at night alone. Play happily in town during the Saturday holiday. When I found out that I had released the pigeons, it was already too late. Next time I apologize to him and I will be fine, thinking so. Such an attitude of not taking others seriously is the reason for being hated. Maybe the retribution of the perfunctory living method was called by someone on Sunday night. ''My daughter Xiaoniao has not returned yet, so please bring her back.'' The context is completely out of touch. "understood." She is an existence that cannot be rejected, she is the mother of her childhood sweetheart and little bird, handling the box. Because she has always been Lingju, the relationship between her family and her is also good, so what she said is more difficult to explain than her distant relatives. Even so, but in fact, it is not the first time to bring a lost daughter home. The place to go is generally known, the equipment is arranged, and then we set off. Soon, by operating the mobile phone, the map of the lake surface was displayed on the mobile phone. This can record the strength of the road you have traveled, and the number of steps. It is useful as a walk, even if you get lost in the forest, you won''t be unable to return home. So next, go find her. I saw her in the forest soon, and the bird was sleeping under the tree. "Then use this to wake her up." "Little bird, this is your favorite thing." Pushed out of the pocket is a large number of coins. The bird frowned. "Ok?" Still in a dream. But soon stood up and closed his eyes. "Here." In this way, while the coins were moving, he closed his eyes and followed the sound. Still half asleep, feeling like a zombie. Come to the door. "It''s enough." Little Bird woke up, she saw the door of her house, and then looked at Lin Xiao. "Lin Xiaojun?" "good Morning." Bird:''Good morning.'' "That is?" Looking around, the little bird said dumbly; "It''s night." "Because you overslept." ''Is that so, yes the setting, did you keep me here?'' "This." Lin Xiao said. "This way, I really trouble you." The little bird smiled innocently. "It''s okay, but you are asleep and can''t wake up." ''Have a beautiful dream.'' ''What dream?''Lin Xiao said. "Buy juice at the vending machine, and then export the spare parts." ''This is a sweet dream.'' "Because you can put coins directly into the piggy bank, although I bought one that can save 10,000 losses in love not long ago." "Is it that big?" "Haha, it''s really a bold statement." "In other words, you can really save so much change. Lin Xiao said. "This is faith, life has become energetic." It doesn''t matter if I am satisfied with IE. "By the way, your mother is worried about you, go back quickly." "Ah, that''s right." "Then go back quickly." ''Not in a hurry.''Said the little bird. "Even if you want to run away from home, you have to say hello." Lin Xiao said. "You have to say hello when you run away from home?" "Because it''s going to my home anyway." Lin Xiao said. "Really, Lin Xiaojun, I know, I won''t worry your mother." "That''s good." Lin Xiao said. "Thank you for pulling today." The little bird said happily. "It''s nothing, we are childhood sweethearts." Lin Xiao said. "Please take care of me in the future." "Will this happen again?" Lin Xiao said. "Who knows." said the bird. 784 Chapter 782 Little bird: "You, talk about my house." "The bird is back." Auntie appeared silently. "I''m back, mother" "Nothing happened?" "Well, of course the forest is like a courtyard to me." said the bird; "because it was so comfortable, I took a nap without knowing it." Hey, where is it? Is this acquitted? The aunt then turned her gaze to Lin Xiao. "It seems to have taken a lot of time." "Well, sorry, it took a bit more time than expected." "No, hard work." "Ok." "Mom, obviously, Lin Xiao did a good job. Give him a gift." The aunt closed her eyes and thought for a moment. "I will give you this reward next time." "What is the reward?" "Thank you very much." "Goodbye, then." The aunt, who exuded the nobility, walked away gracefully. The bird looked straight at Lin Xiao."Will you come to school tomorrow?" "Well, I should go back, and rest is no good." "OK, see you tomorrow." "OK, good night." Little Bird waved his hands vigorously to say goodbye, while chasing her mother. This is a strenuous job, and it should be gone. Suddenly I felt that something was being told behind my back, maybe it was a kitten or puppy. Just stepping forward, something suddenly rushed over from behind to wrap him up. "Hey?" Looking back, there was nothing like this before in the forest, the feeling of being entangled in the neck. But it makes people hate the deep forest, and I can''t help but think of it. So, escaped home with the fastest speed. Although Xiaoniao said that the forest is the same thing as a garden, but for himself, it is a little scary to mention Senli. While sleeping. Suddenly I realized that I was dominated by an abnormal fear, and my hands became cold. ''who is it?'' After turning on the light, I found that there was no one in the room, but my wrists still felt cold. It should have been violently pulled after being held by an astonishing force. It is the kind of power that can instantly wake up the self who is about to fall asleep. It''s like pulling out your arm, what is this? I looked at my wrist under the light, and the evidence of being caught was on the wrist. A palm print remained on the wrist. Lin Xiao fainted at once, probably in a dream. the next morning. "What happened last night?" Wrist, ghost? Shuddering, illusion. It¡¯s best to forget the unpleasant things right away. Reality is more important than that. Xiaoniao said that she would go back to school and didn''t return home until dawn, and she actually slept for a few hours. Although a little sleepy, I have to go to school and make a phone call. "Little bird, it''s almost time to go to school." "Woo." From the crisp shout, Lin Xiao already understood the situation on the other side of the phone. "Little bird, you shouldn''t." "Wow." ''''Hello. "Don''t, so say." How to do?" "Then get up quickly. "The quality of sleep is too bad. It may take thirty minutes and the hair is messy." The phone seemed to be a mistake when she first got up. I just thought that I haven''t been to school together for a long time, but the rare opportunity has become like this. "If you don''t leave, it will be too late, I won''t wait for you." "It doesn''t matter, Lin Xiao, let''s go first." "It doesn''t matter if I am late." ''No, you can''t be late, that''s not good.'' "but." "Go first." "Understand I''m leaving now." "Just to check how your body is." "Very healthy." "Just want to sleep." "Obviously I slept for a long time." "Haha, so I have no face to meet people." "See you at school then." The childhood sweetheart has grown up, not as clingy as he was when he was young. This morning, I went to school alone. Okay, let''s go. I think so every morning when I come to school. There are obviously not so many students in the school. Finally caught up, not late. After entering the classroom. "what happened," The classroom is so noisy, everyone is looking at themselves as if they have done something. "Good morning, everyone." "what happened?" "what happened?" "There are transfer students." ''''Although no one has seen it. ''That''s it, it''s still a girl.'' With that said, the guy rushed in. "We still care about you saying that." "Boys are fools." "That''s why you are stupid." "What are you, childish." "Again." This is a common male-female war in schools. The courtyard is good, but there are exceptions. That is Yoshino, staring at himself with dangerous eyes. Self, Xiaoniao and Yoshino can be said to be heretics in the class. Although the three are different, they are actually their only friends. I am also the only one to talk to the class. Yes precisely because of this. That''s right, he was stared at. Fearing that look, he pretended not to see it and looked away. "Don''t be ashamed." Although Yoshino always has a sting in his words, it seems different today. What did I do to him. "Asshole, pretend to ignore me." It''s not good, I always feel that he is very dangerous, and I will follow his pace later, I shouldn''t run to trouble me at this time. After normal peace of mind, Yoshino came over. "Asshole." "You heard it." "Why hasn''t the little bird come yet." It didn''t work and there was no way, bit the scalp and began to pretend to be confused. "Just worry about the little bird connecting me, cut it." Great, this kind of pretending to be confused at a glance actually worked. "It''s safe." Try to look at Yoshino. "Did you look here just now?" "Show me this way" Yoshino said. "I do not want to see." "Don''t you want to see me?" Yoshino said. "I don''t mean that." "Relax a little." "You bastard, let me dove." Yoshino said. "I want to knock you down." "Your words and sentences are really good." Yoshino grabbed Lin Xiao by the skirt. "Shut up." The atmosphere in the classroom suddenly became tense. "Underestimate me?" "I didn''t underestimate it, so calm down." "No, just look at it effectively." ''Why is it so noisy today.'' "Are you kidding?" "Try to think about it." "Nothing seems to be happening." "Are you serious?" "What happened, I am forgetful." Lin Xiao said. "Then go to the hospital and remember it slowly." "Yoshino returned to what he was doing." At this time, the head teacher came. "Good morning teacher, transfer students are coming today." Everyone is full of energy. "Okay, but because of something, he will come tomorrow." "What, the transfer student is not coming?" When the class meeting was over, Yoshino rushed over again."Asshole!" Yoshino shouted. The teacher for the first class arrived early. Cut, wait and see. When the class was only halfway through, there was a strange noise in the back of the classroom. Then the back door was fully opened, and a person sneaked in quietly. That guy got in without the teacher''s knowledge. That guy''s position is bad, how could he not be found. This great work is about to be completed, and her petite size may be the key to success. "Little bird sit back." With a look of embarrassment, the bird returned to what he had done. "Sorry for being late." said the bird. ''Be careful next time.''Teacher says. Break time. "Asshole Lin Xiao, why the weekend." Yoshino. "It''s really lost to the teacher, but the teacher didn''t say that when he was discovered, this is not to be underestimated." Looking at the two of them, Yoshino returned to his position. "Don''t mind." It''s better to say that I was saved thanks to you. "Just a little bit before you can sneak in." "No, you want to hide, it''s actually very conspicuous." "That''s it." Little Bird said. "I saw a lot when the back door opened." "What, when I went through the gap and didn''t touch it, I honestly thought I had won." "Sure enough, it''s still very important. You are agile, but don''t be late next time." ''Yeah, so long late.'' "Okay, I''m going to the bathroom." "You are really busy, Lin Xiao." Yoshino said. "Listen to me, oh don''t forgive anyone who underestimates me, I will defeat whoever it is, even if that person is a god." Ji Yue started Secondary Two. Unconsciously laughed. "Damn it." He was caught again. "I apologize for releasing pigeons on the weekend." Lin Xiao said. ''Sure enough, I remembered.'' "I said I just remembered it, do you believe it?" Lin Xiao said. "Ghost letter, there is a person who looks down on people and I went out to solve this matter." Yoshino said. "It seems to be true?" "Haha, I can get down with you in ten minutes." "Really, 10 minutes." Lin Xiao said. "You kid." "What are you guys having fun, let me join together." "It has nothing to do with you. This is a problem between men." ''Could it be a fight.'' "Little bird help, Ji Yue wants to hit me," ''is that true?'' ''It has nothing to do with women." "Such words are out of date for me." "Help." ''I am the victim.'' "What''s the matter?" said the bird. Lin Xiao hid behind the little bird. "Making a fuss, but it broke a contract a bit over the weekend." "What you broke is not an ordinary agreement." ''What an agreement.'' "Don''t say it." "Are you violent?" Lin Xiao said. Ruino seemed to endure something. "Needless to say, I know, just bullying." "It''s just slapstick, you guys are very good." "Ah." Lin Xiao said. "Just kidding, I don''t know him at all." "Is this the popular one, inseparable." "What''s the joke? It was decided that there must be a break between us." Yoshino said. "Go back to me immediately." At this time the teacher came. "You should celebrate that you were saved." It must be so. During the lunch break, Yoshino didn''t bother to come. He always eats alone and is a lone ranger. Every time it''s noon, I pass the time like this, and I will go out to eat alone when the flow of people is reduced. There is a feeling that you don''t care about anything. In fact, I was like that too. I was very happy when I looked at the school cafeteria. Bird opened his lunch box in his seat. Lin Xiao spoke up. "Can I have lunch here?" "Yes, you brought your lunch." "No bento." "I went to the cafeteria in Taiwan, I will eat it alone." "farewell." The uncomfortable sense of distance, I don''t know why I fail every time I want to be together. There is no high-end bento near the school, so you can buy food. Keep your spirits up, but you can¡¯t do Lika school at noon, but you can be angry. Climbing the fence to go out and found that the people in the line were dumb. Continue to be alone, this is only the second semester of the second year of high school, so I should find a friend to eat together. Thinking of coming down from the fence, there seems to be something. Oops, it was the metal wire that actually hung up his clothes. Forget it, there is no way, buy it now. As a result, nothing was bought, only ramen. Forgot to bring money, and finally ate ramen in the park, this place is good Sitting on a bench alone, this is the best space for the exercise of the daughter-in-law in a daze. There are not many people coming and going, this feeling is very good, eating noodles vigorously, it tastes good, but unfortunately, there is no late lunch. But the bento I''m willing to do is exhausted, but the cup noodles are still too far behind. But the cup noodles are also very delicious, even if you eat them occasionally. It feels that the price is very impressive. This kind of high quality and low price is commonplace, and it is an incredible mistake. How do you call cup noodles? Ah, cup noodles are so delicious. The cat that has been denied birth comes closer. "Then you want to eat too?" "But can you eat a sandwich or something?" Give it a sandwich. After eating, a cat came over. ''''Hey, come here. He seemed to be a violent guy, and threw the tuna part of the sandwich in silence. The guy caught a fish and left. Someone who is afraid of life like you is good to eat. But there are such people among humans. Oh, forgot, there are four cats unknowingly, and the sandwiches are collected. Goodbye, stay strong." Waved to the cats, the ramp leading to the school was beautiful all around, especially the green sea over the mountain forest, which seemed to be a forest managed by the region. It is a forest protected by people''s hands. I went there to find a unicorn in the summer. My childhood memories are really beautiful. I don''t think it is good for children not to experience catching insects. If they catch the beetles, they can face Xiaoqiang without panic. Even if it flew to the body, it was a slap, in fact, it was because the bug had caught it by itself but failed to catch it.What''s happening on the head. Look up and find nothing on the tree? In an instant, I saw a strange person. Then there was a loud noise, what happened. The person who fell was a girl in school uniform. "It hurts." "Huh?" Lin Xiao said. The girl fell from the sky, A girl with golden hair, this scene is really classic. Regardless, Lin Xiao decided to say hello. "what?" The girl on the tree moved, but she still couldn''t move at all. ''It doesn''t seem to be very good to say, I can''t get down.'' "No," Lin Xiao said.Why was there no injury to the big movement just now. "nothing?" "It hurts." It doesn''t seem to be a big deal. Think about it this way, start thinking about it, and look at it again. The thing that fell was the girl''s schoolbag. Although it is a girl, it is impossible to fall from the sky. 785 Chapter 783 The girl stood up like no other. This girl is really too strong. "Don''t look at me like this, I''m actually a transfer student." "Hey?" If you look at it this way, you are transfer students no matter what. Well, it was said that the transfer student who asked to come to our class was her. "In fact, I don''t know the location of the school. I finally found it. I was tired when I walked here and put the luggage house on the railing to rest." The girl said, "Suddenly she lost her balance, and then she fell very incompletely." "This is not the right behavior." "Well, that kind of thing, pay attention." Lin Xiao comforted with a bright smile.I don''t know if she is shy or angry, the girl''s face is red. "There are things like that." "Humiliatingly." "Is that going to pass?" Lin Xiao said. "why?" "school." "Even though the shiver was shocked, the school really wants to go." "Is this luggage." Lin Xiao pointed to the suitcase and said. Help her temporarily. It''s not normal to rebuild like this. Lifted it for a long time but didn''t lift it up. Again! Sure enough, it was very heavy, and in a blink of an eye, there was a scream from the waist. As a result, the girl easily caught the luggage. No, I didn''t even think that I was so weak. Wait a minute, experimentally, Lin Xiao tried to pull up on the tree just now. Logically speaking, her arm strength is very good. The problem is that a girl who can only hold a cardboard box with her slender arms shook it for 8 hours. Isn''t your face flushing or breathing? "what happened?" "confirm?" "do not understand at all." Having said that, Lin Xiao touched the suitcase again. "Well, although I also understand that you are trying to show a calm look, but now you are flushed with blood vessels exploding." "That''s shy." "I don''t think I''m shy and won''t burst blood vessels." Can be swayed by a girl''s slender hands, why can''t I do it? "You are shaking." "That''s mentally." "Actually, I am born with supernatural power." The girl said. "Don''t be kidding, let the girl with slender arms take things, but they have nothing to do with them." Lin Xiao said. "My man''s self-esteem doesn''t allow it." "No, although you are very motivated, if you fall on the ground, I will be very troubled." The girl said. "Leave it to me, don''t worry." "Well, your situation really worries me." "Well, come and get it for me." The box was thrown away, because it was too bad. Lin Xiao resisted that pull. "Enough, give it to me!" The girl pulled hard and fell to the ground. Rolling down the ramp gorgeously, Lin Xiao passed in a panic. "It hurts." After looking at it, he hit the tree again. It may not be bad luck at all. "It depends on the good things you do." Just now the corner fell off again, and there was a sound, unless I sighed, I didn''t know what to say. The ambulance rushed. "Fast food in the car." "It''s too much to pass by by chance, go to the hospital." "I''m fine with that," "How come, come unit price" With the enthusiasm of the lifeguard, the girl was sent away. The ambulance galloped away, leaving a series of noises. Except for surprise, I really don''t know what expression he put on. By the way, the cherry red is still a little childish for a girl of that age, and she will definitely be shy to be seen. but. "Nothing?" I didn''t feel any tension at all, and I fell down the ramp twice. Generally speaking, it was either death or injury. Even so, the car that took her away is a problem. I always feel very strong. "That''s right" regained his spirits and climbed the ramp again. Go to the utility room to borrow a car and return to the ramp. "Can''t just leave it alone." Return the box to the car. Fortunately, it seemed that the only place it broke was near the handle. The two who would be forced to transport it by holding the handle, it seems correct to transport it by car. It staggered when it got on the ramp. In other words, what''s in it, but it doesn''t work if I read it, my own character can''t do such a thing. Even if you care, but silently, this is the person who implements the correct way of life. I pushed the car to the school and walked to the corridor, only to find that I didn''t know where to put the luggage. Now that he has entered the classroom of his own class, Fang''s classroom is not bad. But if there is something important in it, it would be too careless to do so. Call the teacher''s office. "What are you kid doing" Yoshino said. "Oh, it''s just right here, sit up." Lin Xiao said. "Sit on what?" Pointed to the trolley. "Are you a fool?" "Really, because the point of view is very low, sitting on it is very speedy." "I will push it with all my strength." "Are you kidding, you can play alone." Yoshino said. "Very uaile." "bored." "Don''t you want to be happy?" "Does your kid think I will do something that a kid does?" Yoshino said. "Don''t force yourself." "You really think I can do it" "Yoshino is more honest and loyal than I thought." "Rushing with this car is indeed in line with the style of a bad boy, so I won''t do it," Lin Xiao said. "What are you talking about, bastard, you shouldn''t be writing to me like this." Yoshino sat up; "Don''t look down, just let you see what a bad boy is." "Try it." Two of them have fun The trolley flew away, with Yoshino on top of the trolley, pushing him behind him, which is probably the composition. Yoshino smiled very happily. "Then gallop with all your strength." "what are you doing, "Everyone laughs so happily while playing the trolley." "This is not just being the target of cancellation by the senior sisters." "Isn''t it more like bad?" ''I realized that that kind of thing is not bad, it''s just a pupil with a bad mind.'' ''''is it? "That''s it." ''Know, don''t run away from the boyishness and play occasionally.'' "The future is unpredictable. Isn''t this bad? I am the king of speed." The trolley continues to move forward. "Get out of the way, don''t get in the way, hahaha." Yoshino shouted happily. "Well, what are you doing?" "Isn''t this being laughed at again?" ''But it looks like bad.''Lin Xiao said. "Originally, the scene of the trolley running away is very funny." "Don''t end with a smile, it''s not very interesting." "Don''t let me do this kind of thing." "Very happy." "Does you guy like this?" "How do you understand this matter?" Yoshino. "You don''t like to sit on it yourself." "I was deceived by you." Looks like it''s not bad in any respect, only the tongue warfare skills have gone up again. ''Don''t prepare the bell, you are lucky.'' It''s great to go to class on time, and that''s the way it is. Happy, it''s time to go to the school teacher''s office. The original purpose was to help transfer students to put things away, not to play a trolley. When I walked to the teacher''s office, I met the head teacher. "Well, what''s the matter?" "Help put things, I just found the transfer student¡¯s luggage over there." ''Wandering on the street for a few hours looking for our school, but was taken away by an ambulance, leaving this box behind.'' The head teacher said:''Sorry, I understand.'' "Okay, I always feel uneasy about reincarnation." "A little bit of energy, she looks very strong." Although I said this by myself, but. "ambulance?" The head teacher suddenly looked back. Lin Xiao turned his head. ''This is a transfer student, right?'' "Yes," the girl said. "My name is Xue Lin." Because wearing the uniforms of other schools is very conspicuous, when I look closely, there are scattered students around listening "Sorry, I always feel that various things have happened, and I don''t know where to start." Lin Xue said. "Ah, I understand. I have understood from Lin Xiao. It is great to know beforehand. If I haven''t heard of it, the teacher may be in a panic now." Said the head teacher. "That would really be thank you." "What do you want, Lin Xue." "I always feel that I look at myself with a terrible expression, what do I feel." "What do you want, and practice after you encounter a disaster." "Unlucky," the girl said. Three of the bad lucks have nothing to do with yourself. "What happens after I say it." "I didn''t listen, I escaped by myself." There must be an escape game. That''s good or this, it''s all because of you, and the fault of the encounter with you." ''I feel that I have been helping you all the time. You blame me for those things, and I will be troubled.'' Lin Xiao said. "It''s not my fault that the cardboard box is broken. Generally speaking, your cherry." "Why would you know." Lin Xue said in a panic. ''Sorry.'' "Next time I say it, I will never spare you." "What, what''s the matter." "I helped him." ''Then thank you.''Said the head teacher. "Thank you." Xue Lin lowered her head and said, "But it has nothing to do with thank you. I hate you." Why did it happen like this? It was not like this at the beginning. "Well, let''s make up." Lin Xiao said. "Allah, were you lovers before, originally boy and girl friends?" said the head teacher. "No, no." "Why do you say something that is misleading." "The transfer student is an ex-girlfriend." "Look, I''ve been misunderstood, no, you''ll quickly deny it." ''I thought Lin Xiao you and Xiaoniao.'' "So far, the little birds are childhood sweethearts." Lin Xiao said. "I always think you have a good relationship." "I don''t know how to say this is the relationship." "Wow, everyone hates it." "What about the luggage?" Lin Xiao said. "Just the house, here, there is no class meeting after school today, so it doesn''t matter if you just go back." "understood." "Thank you." So he hurriedly retreated from Ou Cang and was stared at a fiery sight.Suddenly Lin Xue was disgusted. The anointing starts according to this, and it won¡¯t work if you don¡¯t escape. It''s okay if you don''t say it, what a fool. "Thank you." "I don''t understand the content of the class. This is the first time I have caught up to the schedule. It is really troublesome." "It''s really bad." Little Bird said. "Your attendance rate is also very dangerous." Lin Xiao said. "I don''t think it matters, it stands to reason." "Little Bird also doesn''t participate in club activities. It will be very difficult for the teacher to comment." For Bird, the whole school days belonged to the Homecoming Department, and what she learned was the importance of going home. She is very likely to be such an appealing housemaid in the interview. As a result, Lin Xiao was also taken by her as the home department. "So, okay." "Although I know what happened." "I want to trade a friend who is good at learning and who is close to me." "Doctor or something." "It would be too boring to be just a top student." "Really." said the bird. "There are people around you who do things in a strict way." Thinking of things a year ago, my mood became a little heavy. At that time, I was mixed with the group of Ban Libi, and sure enough, there was a relationship between people. "What did you do today?" "I met a transfer student, helped her send her luggage, and met her in the office." Lin Xiao said. "Oh, you are the No. 1 flower protector for transfer students." "Hahaha." "Sorry, the flower protector is still spared." The head teacher looked ripe and said, "Class has started." Yoshino is not interested "Don''t talk to me casually. I''m not interested in knowing. Don''t call me by that name in the future. Be careful you will be unlucky." "Although you say that, you still want to know the transfer student, I understand." "You know an adventure." "But I still don''t want to listen." "What nonsense are you talking about." "Did you think so when you were said to be a samurai?" Lin Xiao said. "Not thinking about anything, don''t compare me with you." "Ah, I''m really angry." "Ah, sorry." "Don''t talk about me being a fool, you are a big hit with a guy like you over and over again, do you want me to beat you mercilessly, or do you want to be a transfer student" "Well, Yoshino, stop making trouble, the class meeting will be held." said the head teacher. As always, the head teacher instructed everyone that although they all entered the roll call, they felt that the atmosphere in the classroom could not calm down. Because of the transfer students, everyone is very restless. "Then the transfer student is here, please give a warm welcome to everyone." "Oh oh oh." The voice sounded. Yoshino decided to ignore, the assassin also looked towards the door of the classroom. Seeing Lin Xue, the classroom became more active. Amidst the noise, the transfer student came in quietly from the corridor. I always felt that she had seen nothing new, so I looked at Yoshino and turned his head. "Spoilers are prohibited." "Ah, sorry." The soy milk around has regarded himself as someone who doesn''t understand air. At this time, Lin Xue said:''Lin Xiao, it''s you.'' A subtle expression on his face. "Then, cheer up and introduce yourself to everyone." "I''m Lin Xue, a transfer student. Everyone can advise me a lot. I don''t introduce myself very maturely, and I look disgusted." "Please enlighten me." I don''t know why the boys are very happy because they are very beautiful. Generally speaking, everyone has no idea about this, it will never be so interesting. "This is a very cute girl." "Not interested." Yoshino said. "You are too cold." "I didn''t intend to deal with the boring guys around me at all." Yoshino said. 786 Chapter 784: "Have I said that." Bird blushed. "I said, it''s cute." Lin Xiao said. "Stop, idiot, the old me." Bird''s shy look was satisfying. "What kind of person is Qianli?" "Although he is famous, he is not an active person on the table." Xiaoniao said. "It''s the witch of the academy, all kinds of sayings." "Isn''t the witch a bad thing?" Lin Xiao said. "It''s worthy of the name." "Well, is it because she did something that scared you?" Lin Xiao said. Most of it is the illusion of birds. "No, I was really frightened and inflicted on it. If it is dangerous to violate that person, turn important coins into scary pigeons." "Is it magic." "Or maybe it''s superpowers, or balloons that can''t be broken by a needle," said the bird. "It must have been pasted with transparent glue." Lin Xiao said. "It won''t be pierced like this." "Then there will be a phantom explosion." "That''s just magic." "Maybe, magic, super power, all kinds of methods that can be used casually." "No discipline." ''''It''s supernatural."The little bird said. "She must be a fake." "Ah, but, Qianli doesn''t go to class at all." Xiaoniao said. "Because there are no people, I don''t want to show up." Lin Xiao said. "No, occasionally. "Because if you don''t have enough days to attend, you won''t be able to graduate." Lin Xiao said. "No, no matter how much time I take a break, I won''t repeat or drop out of school, why?" Xiaoniao said. "Obviously I am resting most of the time, but I have upgraded well." Powerful, I heard it is. "Little Bird also doubts the authenticity of her witch identity." "Yes." ''Why not confirm.'' ''''How to confirm? "Of course it was taken from the spot." "It''s rare for you to say this kind of thing, and you are fascinated by her." "How is it possible? I don''t know what the most important thing looks like." "Want to date her?" "No, I want to confirm her true identity, the true identity of this guy who uses superpowers for his own profit." "In short, this is the feeling." Bird. ''I will go to your side and spend a whole life looking for the truth.'' ''I don''t know how to propose marriage.'' ''sweet.'' ''Stop talking, be a fool'' "Well, try Qu Cai." "Yeah." Lin Xiao said. "Lin Xiao will go together if he feels good, maybe it will be a good encounter." The memory that had left her hidden in the depths of the memory instantly awakened. "You have changed very hard recently." "Then help you." "Thank you." Yes, many things have happened before, and there is no other way but to let time resolve everything. Lunch is a bento with the little bird. While eating, we discuss ways to search for thousands of miles. "It''s helpless to have no information." "A third-grade student, no one else knows about her." I and Xiaoniao also have familiar people in the upper grades. "Shall we inquire?" Thinking about it carefully, this is still a very interesting thing. Go to the third grade building and search for the senior sister who is not sure where. It¡¯s equivalent to doing this kind of thing like playing RPG. ''Will Qianli be bullied?'' "No, it''s just not treatable." ''''Just rely on Auspiciousness." "Great," said the bird. "Why don''t I have no confidence." "Recall auspiciousness." "Hold to pass the time to play together." said the bird. Obviously brought a lunch box and started to grab fried noodles and bread. "That''s because of that." ''This bread is not tasty.'' ''In exchange, give me fried eggs.'' "No way." "How can it work, it''s not fair." "It''s the same, it''s cute." "The dishes I cook are very spicy," said the little bird. After the meal. "Leaving so soon?"" "No, the two are too lonely." "May be misunderstood as CP." Little Bird said. "That''s right." "Who hired to be a mercenary." "You have someone in your heart." "It''s not nothing?" Lin Xiao said. Try to persuade someone to come in and socialize and then participate in this interesting event. Open the phone to find the address, and there are only a handful of people logging in. It''s too rash to exchange email addresses casually. What''s the point of having a good friend at each stage and then immediately breaking up the friendship? With this kind of thinking, there is no chance of getting real friends. It''s not about letting time pass by idly, but living with a strong will, so that life will have meaning. What if there is no such resolution?Then interpersonal relationships are very important. Meet, talk, study and laugh with all kinds of people. "I will bring the members back, wait a moment." Proposal to those guys who stayed in the classroom when Xu Xiu was chatting. The guy called his friend. "Please give me more advice. Today, I also brought the back that was making trouble. Say hello to Lin Xiao." Suzuki said. Then a few people greeted them and started looking for the witch together. "Okay, let me explain to you about the witch." "This is a long-lost adventure." "Yes, let''s go, fantasy adventure." "Then there is a witch in the war school, and he is our target." "What should I do after I find it?" said the bird. "Get some props or something." "What are the props?" "Something." "Where." "I will take it." "I don''t know where you are and what the props are." "Calmly change to another topic." ''I don''t know what happened in an instant, the internal communication, the props are for the first time.'' "Is it useful to have a witch, but why do you kill the demons?" said the bird. The unpleasant memory that night recalled that my fingers were cold, even though it was just a dream, bad things were happening around. "Always feel prepared, are there any other questions?" "Yes, I don''t know what to do where she is." Xiaoniao said. "She is a third-year student, we know it, we will investigate there first." "In that case, we will be more comfortable talking to seniors who we don''t know." "By the way, I know the third grade senior, let''s go." ''Go to get to know each other'' "That kind of thing should be us in the second grade." "The place you are here is called the UK Department, right?" "I never expected your adventure to be so interesting," Suzuki said. "Oh, the relationship is better." "It''s all up to you, I don''t have much hope." Lin Xiao said. "No, you can be considered a small name with us," Suzuki said. "Really, what fame?" "Expectation is about love. "I won''t go to school through the back door like this." "Today''s task is to determine the source of this dazzling." "Everyone work hard." "I am unconscious," said the bird. "Well, everyone work hard together," The third grade classroom. "A little nervous." ''I can''t get news from the predecessors." "Talking to the people in the town in the game is different." "Obviously participating in club activities, there will be familiar people." Xiaoniao said. "But I''m a member of the home department, now it''s too late to regret." "Then disband, and gather here 5 minutes before the end of the lunch break." Lin Xiao said. "Please, Suzuki." "Ok." "Let''s go." Lin Xiao said. Soon I found a kind-looking chat. "excuse me." "This is the third grade, what are you doing here." Sure enough, the third graders are very good. "Um, we want to find someone." Asked about the witch. "Sorry to hear that," It seems impossible to ask. "Next?" "Keep asking." "do not know." "I haven''t heard." "I don''t understand." Then I hit the wall a lot. "The popularity of this witch is almost zero." Lin Xiao said. "Don''t ask the girls?" said the bird. "Senior sister in the third grade, it''s not so good, right?" Lin Xiao said. "But the spell or something is the domain of girls," said the bird. "Ah, that''s it." Try to talk to girls. "Oh, got it," I knew it suddenly. "Always feel like it exists somewhere." It''s basically the same as Mie said. "The legend is among the third graders." ''''But we don''t have this number." "Thank you so." Continue to investigate. "It seems to know." "Seems to have heard of it." The result was completely unexpected. Everyone has heard of it. "Really a mysterious character." "Witch''s existence is like this.''Lin Xiao said. "Damn it, next one." "Well, I know, where did I know"" "It''s a supernatural research community." ''Are they there'' "But I heard that the ministry has been abandoned." "The legend is that the activity room is an empty classroom." I tried my best to get some information. "Let''s find an empty classroom." "Yes." Lin Xiao said. Little bird: "But, a lot, classroom." "There is no way." "Just tried looking at the website." "It looks like the paranormal research community is not logged in the school." "I heard it just now because it was a research club?" ''Probably there are few staff.'' "For these reasons, the supernatural society is not recognized." Lin Xiao said. "Can such a small group actually borrow classrooms?" "Maybe it''s not a loan." "Used without authorization." "maybe." "But aren''t all the empty classrooms in our school locked?" "So I think, the so-called Supernatural Research Society must have moved their hands and feet." Little Bird said. "Material with a strong exclusive smell, does that guy named Inoue still have good eyesight." Lin Xiao said. "Any clue?" "No." "There is a way. If the Supernatural Research Institute finds an unlocked classroom after school," Lin Xiao said. "Yes, it may be active now," said the bird. "OK I know how to do it." "But the lunch break is almost over." "Let''s go back first." Meet Suzuki at the meeting point. "Thanks, how''s it?" Lin Xiao said. "The so-called witch seems to be a member of the Supernatural Research Association, but after the last activity the year before last, the rest was drawn." "Yemi has recruited members, so it fends for itself." "Sure enough it has disappeared?" Lin Xiao said. "It looks like this," said the bird. Neatly confused. "By the way, there is good news, this time to put you in handy." "Really, not bad." Lin Xiao said. "Is it related to supernatural research?" "Is it relevant?" Suzuki is hopeful. "But I started some time for supernatural research activities." "You are too good." Lin Xiao said. "This is a blast." This thing is indeed handmade, but it is actually printed. It is estimated that the printing factory should be asked. "Same as Doujinshi." "That kind of thing is not half-hearted." "The content is all weird." "Thank you for helping so much." "No, I am very happy today." Suzuki said. "Partner, we are already close friends, too dazzling." Lin Xiao said. "The class bell rang," said the little bird. When it was time for school, the eagerly awaited two were ready to set off. "Understood, brother. Speaking very motivated." "Because I will be very happy." Lin Xiao said. "is it." ''''I find it very interesting. It would be better if I could get friends." The corridor is very lively after school. There are people participating in club activities, people flying home, people chatting in the classroom, and everyone. "Where to start looking." ''''Yes, sure enough, I still find an empty classroom. Lin Xiao said. "But there are many, look it up from beginning to end"" said Xiaoniao. "Yes." Lin Xiao said. That, I said, I tried to investigate Suzuki and found that." ''There will be a report.''Lin Xiao said." After taking out the report, the rankings were overwhelming only when I got through, but I didn''t understand at all. "The supernatural seems to be a fanatical world." ''Yes.'' That enthusiasm, even the calm bird is a wild god. The content is nothing, the key is time. "this is?" The issuer is written on the version. "There are phone numbers. Now that we strongly call for the protection of personal information, these numbers are a little too defenseless." "Call him." "It''s not a prank, I think it''s okay to fight." Xiaoniao said. "It''s OB communication." "This kind of Wagyu''s previous contact number should be useless," Lin Xiao said. "If you are alive, it will be an accident. It doesn''t matter if you hit it anyway," said the bird. "Right." Trying to call it, it rang and someone answered. "Hello, my name is Lin Xiao, meeting for the first time." "Hey, who?" "Lin Xiao." "who are you." "In a word, it is someone who walks behind you at all times." "stalker." "I wanted to introduce myself freely, but it seems to be too reluctant. I''m sorry I am a junior." "The juniors mean high school?" "Yes, second grade." ''Master Houbei, how do you know this thing.'' "Read the conference report." "what''s the matter." ''That I have interpreted and loved, remember that thing.'' "Wait, don''t read it out." "I want to prove it." "Want to make people embarrassed." "There is no such thing." "The dark history that was hard to forget." "Oh, what a youth, don''t be shy." "Because there will be painful memories, now mine is just an ordinary OL." 787 Mime private 785 "Well, do you want to ask me if anyone who uses witchcraft exists? I have rushed into the realm of fanaticism again." "No, it doesn''t mean that kind of professionalism, but to ask if there are any people in the school who are called academy witches." Lin Xiao said. "The third grade has been staggered from my time, but I remembered that at that time, there were also activity rooms that were often used. Compared with activity rooms, they were more of a holy place." "Before, when the third school civil war did not break out, there was a classroom destroyed by the rough students of the third grade league." This school also has a dark history. "It''s an old story more than 20 years ago. Later, it kept the appearance of preparing for modification, and it has been in an unguarded state that is not allowed to enter." "Because it is far away from other classrooms, it is very convenient for secret activities. There are also various legends. For example, if you are in school at 12 o''clock in the evening, you will be sucked into a different dimension." "Is it locked there?" "The key to that classroom was secretly backed up, and the president of supernatural research passed it on from generation to generation." "However, it is nostalgic to use such a rule on the premise of not being discovered. In order to inherit the key, we perform traditional rituals, use proud magic, simulation science, and super power to find the key. It also has ten members. Era." No matter what, it is a very youthful thing. "Then I asked directly, where is that place?" Lin Xiao said. "Okay, then I will tell you..." "Thanks a lot." Lin Xiao said. "I have already told you, so I will report it and burn it." "understood." "Okay, I have logged in to this phone number, and I will confirm it like you in the future." I have to start looking for the activity classroom in the Supernatural Laboratory. "The supernatural atmosphere is always heavy around here." Came to a desolate place, because it is located in the corner of the school building, the room is not used, so there are figures of teachers and students. The lighting is also off. "If you insist, that impression is not without it," said the bird. "Then there are empty classrooms" "According to the original president''s intelligence, it should be near here." Lin Xiao said. "The smell of mission completion is very heavy." I pushed the entrance with my hand and found it couldn''t open. "It seems that there is indeed a spare key." I tried to pull it two more times, but the door still didn''t move. At this time, the door moved suddenly. "Oh, bad." "It seems that the lock has been left open." The scattered lock accessory cards rubbed down to the feet. "It broke, Lin Xiao." "The stupid voice is too loud, you can''t pretend to not know when you see it," Lin Xiao said. "It''s not because you can easily break things," said the bird. "It''s not that easy to break things." Lin Xiao said. "Don''t you always break things? My faucet also broke Ling before." "That''s a long time ago, don''t you say that I have forgotten it, obviously I have been paying attention to unconscious strength recently and have made a mistake." "It costs money to destroy public property." ''I heard that you will lose money if you break the railing, but if you break this lock, which is originally a bad thing, you should not lose money.'' "It was like this from the beginning." ''I heard the sound of being afraid of rubbing.'' "I was wrong." Looking at the twisted lock, it was completely broken. "If this is the Supernatural Research Society, I have to apologize first." Little Bird said. "That''s right." Even so, I''m making my own mind. "Hello, it''s rude." It''s dark, is there no window or is it blocked by curtains? "That switch," said the bird. The little bird touched the wall and rustled, and suddenly there was a woman''s scream. Both of them jumped up in shock. There is no human breath, but it seems that there is no living person. Bad imagination makes Lin Xiao scared. "But it seems that this voice has been heard somewhere." "heard about it?" ''No, I don''t remember." "No matter how you say it, there can be no ghosts, right?" Soon the bird found the switch. Once there was a woman''s voice. ''The light was turned on. "It''s a classroom if you can''t go to it, and it feels like the range of equipment in the school is beyond." Lin Xiao said. "Look, there is nothing." "Really, the sorrow that just left is." Then somebody went to find it together. A lot of switches, this. "Click this to try." As she said, she tried to press one of the buttons. There was a woman''s sorrow. "It''s a mechanism. When you press the switch, there will be screams flowing in the room, right?" said the bird. "It can be easily discharged into the activity room without function." "What is this switch?" "Wax Doll Museum." "Which occasion to use it." "A ghost story like Hundred Story?" said Xiaoniaoshi. "What about using it, good things will happen?" ''Pointless switch.'' "Yeah, but." The bird throws in one direction. "It''s right that there are still people using it. It''s very clean." It''s spotless everywhere. "There is no doubt that it is a witch." "Do you know?" "Proud to have shampoo." ''This is not the taste you can move.'' "Damn I am obviously very interested." Lin Xiao said. "What is our purpose." "Um, sorry." "There is a refrigerator." "Ah, this is the sofa." "Computer air conditioners, TV homes, home computers, advanced servers, they seem to need them." Xiaoniao said. "I always feel the space in the preparation room." "Is it completely soundproof?" "Sure enough, there are karaoke machines, automatic cleaning machines, and a box of instant noodles." It''s like an adventure indoors and discover the secret of this room. "Secret base, highly civilized." "This is no longer an ordinary research classroom, chairman''s office?" Lin Xiao said. "Will the witch live here." "If the guy who owns this kind of equipment really exists, even if I go home, I will join the department." Lin Xiao said. Here comes a new problem. "Do you think the ability of the research society can prepare such equipment?" "You have to be recognized for whatever you think." "Could it be a mistake." "The paranormal research classroom doesn''t match these high-tech in no way." Lin Xiao said. "I saw things around me and felt a bit like it." ''That''s a witch who can make money.'' ''Is that right?'' "Witch, but many people ask her for help, help curse and predict the future." "But the witch is not here today." Little Bird said. "It''s already so late. If this time is not there, it means that I won''t come again." Lin Xiao said. "Put a message, write it, please contact me quickly." said the little bird. "Just do it." So there are things that I want to contact, and other things. "Speaking of breaking things, I hope the witch won''t be angry." ''Generally, mysterious witches are all healing.''Lin Xiao said. "Will the healing system have such a bad taste?" Not much confidence anymore. "It''s already time to go back?" "Anyway, there are many secrets in this house." "Turn off the lights." ''Ok.'' After returning home, the single queen was really happy, and something disturbing happened recently. This precaution is safe, physically. In fact, I don''t want to turn off the light, I think the door is open, but the water is not running. Finally, when the light was turned off, she was enveloped in darkness, and the cup was covered with her head, and she immediately became afraid. I took the phone into the quilt and felt sorry for Little Bird, but still called her. It was connected three times. ''''Hey, bird. "Isn''t this weird." How to answer the call, unconsciously "I can''t eat anymore o" "Legendary lines." "I can give you a small portion of ice cream." A bit too much. But the other party was defenseless while sleeping."Okay, that shallow love topic also." "Who does Kobe Kotori like?" "Self." ''The type of opposite sex you like is'' "The rich." "Not a little too much." It¡¯s not hateful, but dreams and hopes are gone "I didn''t say that I would have an annual income of 1,000 W. As long as the monthly pocket money can be liberalized, I am happy. "You are really cheap." "So love." ''Love, you can do it.'' "Don''t be so vague, it would be bad to get married like that, and it will bring up children without love." "I work hard every day now." Little Bird said.s "Where is Lin Xiaojun?" This time I changed the bird question. "whats the matter?" "Look at all kinds of things," said the bird. "Ok?" "Don''t close yourself." Little Bird said. "Open your horizons and establish yourself, and you will become an outstanding rich man in the future." "White Valentine''s Day, I look forward to it." There is nothing to say. The fear of talking to people is also reduced, so just sleep like this. In fact, I have experienced that feeling, it is a dream, there is nothing wrong with it. In any case, is it basically asleep, and with anxiety, Lin Xiao woke up. I fell into an incredible atmosphere when I first got up. "Speaking of which, I always felt that something terrible happened last night." Thinking about it later, maybe it''s better not to remember. The thing shivered just thinking about it, and his back chilled. Ready to go to school, hope is just a dream. Going to one of his seats, of course he appeared near him. What to do, even if you say hello in general, this guy''s attitude will not soften. By the way, wouldn''t it be nice to have some interesting questions and answers to say hello. If it can arouse interest, just have a conversation, just like that. It¡¯s too weird not to scrutinize tactics to improve the relationship. Just try that. "Hello, Lin Xue." ''Good morning.'' Sure enough, it did not soften. "By the way, there is a movie title called JAWS." Lin Xiao said. I always think that name seems to be misunderstood, but JAW is talking about chin." "What did you say?" Lin Xue raised a little interest. "In other words, it''s not easy to understand, it''s clearly translated, but after a long time it becomes a chin S, further translation is next, I don''t think it can sell." "But think of S simply as a negative number." "Who are you talking to?" Lin Xue said. "Hahaha." Lin Xiao said. "It''s worrying, this super chin, run to the cinema." Unconsciously take this thing as something. "What do you think," "Not interested." Lin Xue said. During the lunch break, continue to look for the witch. Came to a familiar place. "Is it safe already." Slowing down, there was an out-of-tune sound. This time it was a hoarse whistle. Turning around, she saw a little girl. There are various characteristics on the body, which is impressive at first glance.By the way, I have seen her myself. She sighed, then took another hard breath. There was a regrettable voice, and he knocked on the whistle. Although it is simple to say hello, what happens if you deliberately ignore it? Embracing the heart, pretending to not care and walk away. She seemed panicked, so she blew the whistle desperately. What''s the matter, you guy, with such an expression. Sure enough, it was too pitiful to just let it go. "Well, what are you doing, miss." The whistle doesn''t sound very troublesome. Then the girl told Lin Xiao to wait a while in sign language, and then she walked to the place where there was a faucet. Rinse the whistle with water, wipe the water with a handkerchief, and hand the whistle to Lin Xiao. The metal whistle that referees often use in ball games. Sure enough, there was water in it, so it wouldn''t sound. "It''s good, the plot is well done, but it doesn''t work if there is water in it. It''s not clear that you just used it." Oh, the look of epiphany emerged. Lin Xiao dried the water inside and then returned it to her. Pointed at Lin Xiao and began to whistle. "Warning, don''t run in the corridor." Finally back to the subject. "Although it is indeed a trot." Lin Xiao said. "You can''t do this, it''s written in the student handbook." "Why such a warning." "I am a member of the discipline committee." To be correct, it should be a member of discipline. "Your name is?" "Still flow." "height?" "1.49" She compared it with her fingers. "body weight." y Compare it with both hands. "Measures?" She fell silent. She seemed to be a very shy child, she seemed a little disappointed. It''s probably a pity that I can''t answer it. "It''s a substitute. The girl does not answer the question." What, that''s it, she has an epiphany expression. Just like this, I came across this junior who is called Jingliu who doesn''t know why I am nosy. I remember when I first met at some meeting. She went as an agent, and at that time I didn''t know why she was very concerned about her. Maybe it''s because she has a distinctive look with eye bands, because she is rare, so she remembered it immediately. I don''t know why I wear this. I have been wearing it all the time because of something wrong, so I can¡¯t open my eyes. Decided not to delve into these. "So what''s the matter with Silent Flow?" When targeting her, I always feel like a brother. "Right, Lin Xiao." Jingliu said. Jingliu cried out his name properly. "What''s matter?" "You can''t do this," Jingliu said. "What page did you say?" Lin Xiao said. Looking like he couldn''t help it, he took out the student handbook from his pocket and turned it over. Turn it over again from the beginning. "I always feel that there is probably no such record." How could this happen, with such an expression, Jingliu. Don¡¯t elementary school students care about rules so much? She looked listless, following the way the Commissioner for Discipline and Discipline had done, so she always thought she would do it. 788 Mime private 786 You must think this is the most handsome line, right? "But you really can''t run on the corridor," Lin Xiao said. As soon as I agree with her, I smiled and nodded gently. "Then, is that the only thing, the still windy current." Jingliu thought for a while, and then whistled. Whistling, crossing his hands, then pointed at Lin Xiao: "Go." Did not dribble but took three steps, foul! "It''s a pity that I didn''t dribble." Lin Xiao said. What is the situation, Jingliu showed this expression. Peeking at her expression made her shy. Just to hide her shyness, she was really a cute girl. "Although it is not very clear, shouldn''t there be penalties or something at this time?" Lin Xiao said. "Punishment, deduction of points for speeding, sanitary duty due to violation of school rules or something." After reading the student handbook again, Jingliu said; "Unfortunately, there is no such penalty." "Let''s eat lunch in the atrium, two of us together." Jingliu said as if suddenly came up with a great idea. "Punishment in disguise?" Lin Xiao said. What, is it like that? With such an expression, Jingliu fell into thought. "In other words, it was not the intention to invite me from the beginning." "Also." Lin Xiao said. Blushing, she always feels like a bullseye. She glanced at Lin Xiao helplessly. "What''s wrong, Jingliu." Jingliu followed Lin Xiao with small steps. "The weather is good. It''s not bad to have lunch while enjoying the sun in the atrium." Jingliu nodded. "Well, the problem is that lunch is not ready yet, are you going to the canteen?" After judging that something was not serious, some time passed, and now what is left is only unpopular products. That was a big problem, Jingliu hugged his arms and fell into thought. "Lin Xiao." "I''m here." Quietly handsome generally give a thumbs up. "I will." After Deng, Lin Xiao also responded with his thumb. "Frustrated." Lin Xiao said. There are just two red bean buns. "I always feel that I haven''t had any luck for lunch recently." Lin Xiao said. "Are they children no one wants?" Jingliu looked at the red bean bread with pitiful eyes. "It hasn''t reached the point of being said to be an unwanted child, but it''s still classified as an unpopular category." "Even if I went to the canteen to buy food, it was still too late." Jingliu timidly handed over his bento box. At the same time, he bowed deeply. "Don''t, it''s not Jingliu''s fault." I felt that the conversation with myself just wasted a lot of time, so it was my fault. dejected. "Don''t care so much." Lin Xiao said. Isn''t it? The expression appeared, but the expression appeared. Sure enough, going on like this is detrimental to the name of a samurai, as long as it is something that can be done underneath, the expression that he can do everything appears. Although the times are not right, it is that feeling. "Then let''s have a dish, anything will do." She nodded gently, and Jingliu regained her vitality a little by the exchange. then. Lin Xiao thought again. Sure enough, even if it is hypothetical, it is not appropriate to take the Commissioner of Discipline to buy things. At this time, you should barter. "Well, wait and see." Back to the classroom. "Hey, bird." "Well, what is it, Lin Xiao." "It was just right, I haven''t eaten yet." Lin Xiao said. "Now I''m preparing to eat." Little Bird said. "Good luck, little bird, if you have finished eating, you have missed an important trading opportunity." "What''s the deal?" "Let me first explain, how do you feel about Hokkaido?" Lin Xiao said. "Hokkaido, cold?" "It''s really cold, but when it comes to food." ''Speaking of food, delicious?'' "Yeah, right! The delicacy of seafood and agricultural products bred by the northern nature is everyone knows." Lin Xiao said. "Full of nature, so romantic." "Then, this is the red bean bread that was made thanks to the blessings of the northern land." "That''s amazing, Lin Xiao." "Look here, 100% of the red bean bread is produced in Tokachi, Hokkaido. The quality and quantity of the crops on that land are second to none." Lin Xiao said. "Awesome!" "That is to say, there is only this red bean paste, which makes people envious." Lin Xiao said. "Awesome, that must be delicious," said the little bird. "Want to eat?" ''It''s hard to get out when you hear Tokachi.'' "Then make a deal." ''But is this okay, this is your lunch.''Said the little bird. "That''s why I want to exchange part of that little bird''s lunch with red bean bread." Lin Xiao said. "Oh, good idea." "Just start with fish meal, rice and pickles." Lin Xiao said. "Ooh." Jing flu moved. "Great." "The ones that are not great are Hokkaido products." Lin Xiao said. "Hokkaido should not be underestimated," Jingliu said. The red bean bread and side dishes are enough for the little bird. "Next, just end like this." "Opportunities are rare. Set goals better." What, is there a higher goal? What a terrible expression this man named Lin Xiao showed. I always feel that cooperating with static flow is already daily. "Hey, Auspicious." "Boy, don''t call me so affectionate and kill you." Jixiang said. ''Hey.'' It looks bad. "I am a hungry wolf now, and if a mad dog leans in casually, I will get hurt." Jixiang said. Which one is injured? To put it simply, I haven''t eaten at noon, and I''m so hungry, I''m so angry. You get angry when you are hungry, Jixiang is really childish. At this time, let''s just follow the auspicious pace for the time being. "You kid, don''t listen to me. If you listen, be careful that I killed you." Lin Xiao said. "What, it is what I want, then I will hear the bottom." "Don''t underestimate people, or you will have an accident." "Ha, stop joking, you told me not to watch, I have to watch it." Jixiang said. The awkward guy, Lin Xiao took out the red bean bread right now. "Oh, what''s wrong with this." ''Have you eaten it?'' "No, I haven''t really eaten it yet." "How about it, do you want to try it, red bean bread." "Let''s look down on people. I''m enthusiastic about this vegetable sandwich." Jixiang said. "Wait, don''t you think this red bean bread is bad for people''s health? Look, wheat is 100% domestically produced." Lin Xiao said. "what?" "Well, I''ll come and smell it." Open the bag and put it in front of his nose, try to smell it. Pass the same to Jixiang, by the way, if this guy does this, the picture is very bad. "This is." Auspicious action: "The fragrant and pure sweetness." Although I want sweetness, such words are repeated. "Okay, in that case, let''s exchange that vegetable sandwich, and the difference is fine." ''This is your original goal, do some things that are slow.'' ''''But you see, red bean paste can make 100% of Tokachi Hirano beans." "Oh, one hundred percent, there is no way at that level." "A great success in combat." Lin Xiao said. Jingliu looked at Lin Xiao with her envious eyes twinkling. "As expected of you." However, Hokkaido, what a terrible power."Lin Xiao said. "But, he just smelled the red bean bread, why is he so happy?" Jingliu said. "He is that kind of guy." Lin Xiao said. Well, a complicated expression appeared. In this way, the collected lunch is already ample food. "Exciting lunch time!" I really hope Jingliu can say this with a little bit of emotion. With his back facing the quiet current who was swiftly walking with his own small steps, Lin Xiao turned towards the second area of ??the atrium. "Then eat around here." Jingliu nodded slightly and took out a newspaper from his skirt. Is the secret pocket hidden in the skirt too? She showed what''s wrong. "No, you must pay attention to your surroundings when you roll it up." Lin Xiao said. "Otherwise you will be seen." "It''s ok." Do you say that it doesn''t matter if you don''t see it, or it doesn''t matter if you see it. You are here, what do you care about. "Hey, nothing." Lin Xiao said. Jingliu refreshed his spirit and spread the newspaper. Two newspapers lined up on the lawn side by side for one''s own copy and one for quiet flow. After thinking about it for a while, he moved his own newspaper to the opposite side of the static newspaper. Do you want yourself to sit directly opposite? A smile appeared on his face, and he sat briskly on his face paint. "Next, I''ll have lunch." Open the bento box I got from Kotori, it is dried seaweed eel rice. Looking towards Jingliu, she was putting the straw into the paper package and the juice came out. "It won''t work without holding a corner." Lin Xiao took out the tissue and wiped her hand with the drink. It was messed up and looked disappointed. "Be refreshed, it''s not all flowing out." Is that true, a not very cheerful expression. "Please use it." Jing Liu handed over the lunch box. A few small octopus sausages, spinach fried meat, two small tomatoes. In addition to those, Jingliu also held a rice bowl. The dishes are simple, but balanced. "Then I have an octopus." "half." Jing Liu put three small octopus sausages in Lin Xiao''s lunch box. "If you eat so much, don''t you stop eating?" Lin Xiao said. "I still have these." Jing Liu put the bento box on her knees, ready to be sure. "What canned food is that?" Lin Xiao said. "Want to do it?" Jingliu peeped at Lin Xiao. "No, if it''s a treasure, you can eat it yourself." Lin Xiao said. "Unfortunately, I won''t let this alone." Jingliu is like a baby, and she doesn''t want to eat that much. ''Eat.''Jing Liu said. It''s delicious, but who came up with making meat into sausages? Today¡¯s sausage is given thanks to this idea, and we must be thankful. I looked at the vegetable juice I had just placed at my feet. "Ant!" Jingliu suddenly panicked. The ants quickly climbed up the side of the vegetable juice package. What should I do, Jingliu looked satisfied with such an expression, and then looked at Lin Xiao. Lin Xiao didn''t understand why he was so flustered. But just help her out, pick up the vegetable juice and blow the ants away in one breath. "Well, it''s all right." Lin Xiao said. Passed her the vegetable juice. Jingliu Manager Li came down. Just after calming down, the horse was covered with haze and vegetable juices, and it seemed that my hands couldn''t be free. However, the two laps were filled with bento boxes and cans. Jingliu looked at Lin Xiao with dependent eyes, and Lin Xiao couldn''t help but want to play a prank when he was looked at with such eyes. "Well, that''s it." Put it on Jingliu''s head. Accepted the appearance and started eating, originally expecting her to panic, but the futile messenger asked her to turn her mind, but the juice did not change at all. "is it." Jingliu happily ate the food, showing a happy expression. If you insist on a metaphor, it''s like a cat basking in the sun. Let people who see people be full of love, and start eating other things very happily. After eating for a while, I continued to eat saury. It seems that the culmination of happiness lies in the saury. "Do you like saury so much?" "Yeah." A natural expression. "do you want to eat?" "Yes." Lin Xiao said. "But there is only one left, I can give you one bite." ''''Is it. After taking a bite, I realized that it was just an ordinary saury. This level of repair expression is impossible for itself. After enjoying the aftertaste for a while, I took a sip of vegetable juice. Looking at Jingliu''s expression, she knew that she must be very happy to eat. Although not good at words, there is no more direct way of expressing emotions than that expression. The back that can have that kind of behavior, only quiet flow. At the end of today''s course, Chao Lin Xue took a look. It shouldn''t be said that I have to read it, transfer student Lin Xue is studying. She had an overweight cardboard suitcase at her feet. She herself was reading a big outrageous book with one hand. The box was so heavy, it was a gift from the book. The boys who had gathered around her before were not approaching because of the strange situation. She was simply declaring that I am a mighty fighter. Don''t I care? Xue Lin was wandering in the text forgottenly. Everyone''s eyes were attracted. This is of course taken for granted. I have just transferred to another school and I don''t know my personality very well. If a strange behavior suddenly occurs, the people around will naturally stay away. "That." Lin Xiao said. Hello, Xue Lin." Unknowingly he started talking. "Your book?" "Don''t lend it to you." "No, I''m talking about this, I''m being kept away from you, is that okay?" Lin Xiao said. "Keep away." "Unexplainedly, he was still very popular among boys before, but now he is all of a sudden." Lin Xiao said. She doesn''t care, if she wants to say it, even in the hustle and bustle of the transfer student craze, she will show her kindness to someone. "It''s just reading a borrowed book, nothing special." "Because I don''t like to be noisy." Just after reading, she closed the book. 789 Mime private 787 "You talked to me suddenly, is there something wrong?" Lin Xue said. "I''m thinking, do you need me to take you around this street?" Lin Xiao said. "what?" "Don''t say anything, although you won''t hate you when I find out, but I will not do anything maliciously." Lin Xiao said. "Take it as a crime for saying sorry for what you have done recently." Cannot apologize frankly in person, this is the young man of today. "Even if you say that, that''s actually my side, I can say sorry." "It''s the same with these two, your overly frivolous tone, I still hate it." Lin Xue said. ''Ah, you mean the thing I said about cherries or something, that is casual, but there is no way to see it.'' "Ahhhhh" Oops, another gaffe. "So I said that I hate you the most." Lin Xue said. "Anyway, I have an agreement with someone else today, so it''s not with you. Goodbye." Hmph, after staring at Lin Xiao, the girl ran away. "For nothing, see you tomorrow." ''I always say I hate your manner of speaking.'' While facing Lin Xiao, he walked forward. "Lin Xue, be careful." "Be careful?" "The door is still closed." Touch! His head slammed into the door. "You have to look ahead when you walk," Lin Xiao said. "It''s because of talking to you." Lin Xue said. "Anyway, I''ll see you this time." Open the door with full force, and then the door fell off. "Don''t worry, you can install it back." ''Why do you always encounter these bad things.''Lin Xue said. Lin Xiao:''Is there an agreement?I will fix it, you go first, it''s okay.'' "Even if you say that." It hurts, my finger was caught by the door, and the two of them swayed to fix the door. "Ha, I''m exhausted." "Thank you." "Yes, I''m really tired, why on earth did it become like this?" Lin Xue said. "Don''t worry, there will always be such regular things in life, bad luck." "I always feel that it started after I met you." "It''s pure coincidence, maybe from now on all life will be rose-colored." Lin Xiao said. "What color rose?" "This one." Maybe not bright pink. "In short, I went home like this today." Lin Xue said. "Didn''t you say that you have an agreement with someone?" Lin Xiao said. Turn around quickly. "Forget it, Miss." ''Forget about something.'' "Hemp, it''s okay." "That''s hard work." "Thank you." Waved to Lin Xiao, she left. Think about it carefully, she probably doesn''t have any familiar talents. Is it a transfer student who already has acquaintances in other classes? I''m a little bit concerned, just follow it. It would be nice if it was someone who could easily ask, but he and Lin Xue were on the verge. Ma, although he is not very interested in tracking, he just glances occasionally. In order not to be found following at a certain distance, she walked unaware of her surroundings. But the uniform is a bit so, subtle and eye-catching. How should I put it, she herself should know that she was the subject of strange eyes. No, it should have been noticed. When we reach the stairs, it is a fork in the road. If you lose it here, it will be troublesome. Although it is dangerous, there is no other way but to shorten the distance. It is not an exaggeration to say that this is the most difficult task of stealth missions. In order to hide in the blind corner when turning the stairs, I found a suitable location on the periphery. Is this mopped by a mop that has not been screwed? There is a bad feeling. Sure enough, Lin Xue slipped and fell to the ground to watch. Lin Xiao rushed over, supporting her with a gesture of hugging her from behind. But it was still a blessing to follow her. "If you can, that can already let me go." "If you can, stand up by yourself." Her focus was on herself. "That. Thank you." "Oh, the corridor is still wet, be careful." "In other words, why are you here." "My words." Lin Xiao said. I have been following you, but if I say this, I will definitely be hated. "The call of the wind." Slightly second. "What?" "It happened to be passing by," Lin Xiao said. Is it suspected? Well, that''s how it feels, let''s take Li Ai for the time being. Waved, ready to go. "That, even if I don''t do it, it still matters." "What do you mean?" "Well, it''s not that I don''t thank you." However, Lin Xue seemed like that. Even in this situation, she could find a way to deal with it, and she didn''t need others to worry about it? "What''s wrong, this silent aura." It''s just that it''s strange not to worry in the current situation. "Anyway, just leave me alone." Lin Xue said, "I always think that guys like you are too difficult to get along with. Didn''t you get the hair out?" "Ah, that''s it. "Thank you then." Leave these words and go up the stairs. No, really don¡¯t worry too much. "By the way, there is no water on the stairs above?" I''m probably too nosy, although I always feel that there is nothing more than always suffering. Follow her again, ah, sure enough, she fell. Then, he supported her. "What''s the matter, Miss, you always wrestle." Sure enough, protecting observation is very important. "Thank you so many times I will say this." ''Don''t worry about it.'' "But for ordinary people, most people feel paralyzed by serious injuries or life-threatening things." Lin Xiao said. "It''s homely." Home-cooked meals are no way. "Compared to this kind of thing, I said I don''t need help." "If there is a need for help, I will naturally not help." Lin Xiao said. Xue Lin left without saying anything. Can this guy survive? Worried. "Why are you following here." "Well, don''t care." "Ok." It doesn''t matter if the short-circuit on the stairs just follows it directly. It''s up to the end, a fork in the road. "Go back and forth here." "Xue Lin, where are you going." "I have acquaintances in the third grade." It is indeed the third grade here. "Which class anyway?" ''Why are you asking so much.'' "I kindly escort you there." ''There is such a thing.'' ''The discount will explain where it is.'' "No, that." ''''You can find it right away." "Miss, are you here now?" Back to " Although everything is good, because she is wearing a different uniform and being watched by others. "what happened." "Um, what''s super." "supernatural?" "That''s how it feels." ''Are you someone who has something to do with supernatural research?'' "Not very clear." Lin Xue said. It was originally a suspicious research group that didn''t know whether it actually existed. "That means you are in that series of days" "I don''t know that, but I have an acquaintance." "What''s the relationship?" "Think about what a girl is." "Am I worried about you." "If you feel interested, go find it yourself." "It''s so cold, you guy." Lin Xiao said, "In fact, there are such empty classrooms in the supernatural, you can find them right away." "Is that so? It''s so rude." Lin Xue said and took a step forward. "Incidentally" "what''s the matter?" "The empty classroom is here." "You went the other way." ''I know.'' "Are you crazy?" "I''m not." Lin Xue walked away embarrassedly. It feels like going forward bravely on a lonely street for people who are related to the Supernatural Research Society. I hope that in that case, there is nothing to say. "It would be lonely without friends. Although I have no experience in transferring schools, if I go to a school without birds and Yoshino. A person will be lonely. Although it feels like anyone would say that. Knocked on the door. "excuse me." "Allah." "Long time no see." Lin Xue said. ''Finally came without hesitation.'' "It''s gone, of course." "The important thing is the future, don''t be too conspicuous." In her routine tone, she always looks like that. If it is related to this matter, it looks like there is no plan to talk cordially with anyone. "Forget it." Sigh, this matter is over. "Have you made friends?" Irrelevant words are being said, even at such an important moment, these trivial words may be necessary. "Make friends?" Lin Xue pretended to be confused. Lin Xue was a little vague about something in her heart. Such things have not been successful so far, and both sides have always known. Even so, there was a clue in my heart. "Can you make friends?" Lin Xue said. "What''s wrong, it doesn''t matter." "That''s it." Lin Xue said. I always feel that the two of them must not know the true meaning of that sentence, and if they do, they must start now. "I think just let it go." "Yes." Because making friends is something that needs to go with the flow. this day. On the day I got up, the urban area surrounded by forests was occasionally disturbed by the wind falling from the sky. The wind is getting stronger, a bit of a typhoon level, walking on the road. Oh, this wind, there is a feeling of being pushed away. The protective nets to the tall buildings under construction were also partially stripped away, fluttering disturbingly. It seemed that someone was shouting, it was really only a short while, accompanied by a strange sound, something fell from the tall building. The first one landed just a few meters in front of him. Hearing an unfamiliar voice rang, the thing shattered. I felt that my palm was hit by something like a small stone at a high speed. It is the fragments of flower pots, flower pots falling from above. On the ground, the soil flew up, as if to throw the ripe fruit fiercely. The flower pots that were blown by the strong wind kept falling down. There are 7 in total, and one of them fell along the track toward the top of his head. The body stopped moving in an instant. Although you can avoid it if you calm down and manipulate your body. But there is no such calm time. Although I really don''t want to. I definitely don''t want to use it anymore, I can only consider it to be used. I realized in my heart that injecting flash into the body and realized that it was like mechanical injecting oil, although it was only a moment, my vision expanded in one breath. If you were an ordinary person, that rule would be forced to break. Transformation becomes a body in which attention and vision can be expanded at the same time. If you bring in the eyes, please keep the density, the world can be seen through, and the clarity has risen sharply. Mobile games are slowed down and brought into the eye. It is predicted that the third flowerpot will probably be on the toes of the passing elementary school students, who will stand stiffly and then look up, no matter who it is. I used a drop of oil to open up the dilemma. He picked up the dull boy and escaped from the danger zone. "Thank you." "No need to." Leaving the elementary school students who could not keep up with the pace of the incident, they hurriedly left the place. As if called by someone, the patrol car that missed the incident approached. Was asked the whole story.Lin Xiao fled into the small alley and hurried home. She almost left the school from the scene. The uniform was too eye-catching. Because of the over-strengthening, her body still felt a sense of violation. The only thing that can be done at that moment is to this degree, just like reading a book in a dim place and turning on the light. This kind of thing is only to get used to it, even if you turn into Superman, it takes time. It will always be right without turning back. After some escape, I was finally saved. Near the base of the thigh became hot, as if a heat source was hidden inside. I use too much unconsciously when dealing with flower pots. The same is true when running around. If you are too careless, you will be in chaos. But if you don''t have those things, maybe you can''t be here. Out of the building, there are two pedestrians on the road in front of you, going back and forth. "That''s why I don''t know." So far it is dreams and hallucinations. Sighed. It was already dark when I went home. There are notes on the table. As always, my parents Bai Tian came back. Find the home-cooked dishes in the refrigerator that you don¡¯t have in the morning, and it¡¯s better to use that for dinner. Then it was time to go to bed, and I thought about sleeping in another room, but my parents¡¯ bedroom was a little too big, and I felt a little disturbed by being attacked by things from all directions. It is the most at ease to be wrapped in a cup that I have used to. And from the perspective of anti-spiritual power, it still feels like the quilt is higher. Decided to turn on the lights and TV to sleep, this is my only resistance. Thinking again, those guys should be better at bright atmosphere. The power of darkness made them alive. Well go to bed. To have a good dream, although some are more optimistic, some are not optimistic. The lights and TV turned off at once. Strange, I didn''t move. The power went out, fuse? Is it a spirit body? Are you trapped in the dark? Secret room + darkness, this is not a good thing. Can''t stay here, Lin Xiao tried to go out, but the door to the room could not be opened. Why is it locked? It''s a normal trap. Shouted in fear, but still no one came. Really what is going on all this. Crashing into the opposite glass window, although it is said that there is something wrong on the second floor, you can jump off. But as if it had frozen, the window was not broken. position? That''s right, I often see this kind of thing, and it''s useless to take anything. I didn''t expect to encounter this kind of supernatural secret room one day, it was really terrible. 790 Chapter 788 An ancient city. Lin Xiao has been in this world for many years. This place is similar to the ancient Tang Dynasty, but there are monsters, spells, and it is a world of cultivation. "Thanks to the two shopkeepers today," Lin Xiao said. "The young master is talented and clever, and he has never forgotten the things on the books. In the future, we have to ask the young master more." Shopkeeper Guo said. "The shopkeeper, you are joking. A few days ago, my second uncle ordered me to take over the family business. The juniors were new to the business, and they didn''t understand anything. In the future, I will have to trouble you." Lin Xiao said. "Next, thank you first." "Oh, the young master can''t help it. Where can the boss thank you." "We can''t stand it." "The two shopkeepers are too modest. The Xiahou''s family can have today''s family business, it all depends on your dedication to management." Lin Xiao said. "Furthermore, the experience of the juniors is far from enough, and I will ask you two for advice in the future." "Easy to say, easy to say." "Speaking of which, the second master is doing well recently." "Thank you for your concern, my second uncle caught some cold a few days ago, but it''s not serious. After taking the medicine, he is much better." "Hey, my second grandpa has always been in poor health, so Lin Jia has to rely on him for his own business. It has been so hard for so many years. But now with your help, the second grandpa can take a breath." "Don''t dare, the younger generation should try their best to study and share the worries for the second uncle as soon as possible. Then the two shopkeepers, I will leave first today." Lin Xiao said.Lin Xiao said. "Master, go slowly." "The young master is personable and gentle, he is really a talent, and he has a bright future." "But I''ve heard that this young master has no intention of learning, and researches all the time, the fairy spells." "Furthermore, Xiahou''s family is ultimately a family of quacks. The elder has always hoped that the young master will inherit the child''s night and learn martial arts. Unfortunately, the young master does not seem to be interested in those quacks." The treasurer said. "The young master''s gentle words are not for martial arts training at first glance, but he is very talented in business, and in just a few days I have learned the things on this account book." "Well, what I said." ..... "Hey, it''s finally over." After Lin Xiao walked out of the shop, she looked around with a sigh. This ancient city is quaint and very prosperous, with many merchants and travelers. "Although I share the worries for my second uncle, doing business is not my favorite. It is really uninteresting." "Hey, it''s better to walk out, better than being forced to practice martial arts by my father." ''Master, have you finished checking the account?''Subordinate Xiao Yi said. "Well, you are boring to wait." Lin Xiao said. "No, today is a temple fair, and the streets are lively." Xiao Yi said. "Young Master, there are a lot of people in front of the show, do you want to go and see?" Xiao Xiao said. "Really, let''s go take a look." Lin Xiao said. "Big brothers and ladies, this set of sword dance for the little girl, but it was uploaded by the ancestors, you can''t see it anywhere you want to see it. I was taken care of by all the elders in your place, so I made a ugly gesture. Said the busker girl. "Old and young men came to see it, to make money." "There are new gadgets over there and you can make money? Walk away, it just happens that this sword dance has been a bit tired these days." The crowds onlookers walked around at odds and ends. "Master, thank you for joining us." It was a man who performed the art. "Break a boulder in my chest, 10 cents once. When I put this slate house on my chest, if anyone can move my sword and hit this stone in my chest, even if a crack is broken, I Just lose 5 taels of silver." "Five taels of silver? Did you take it out, you have so much money, and you still use it to yell here?" a passerby said. "This little brother is right." As he said, the man took out the silver from his body and showed it to passers-by: "Although the silver is mine at the moment, if any good guy has the ability, just take it. "But, haha, I think no one has the ability to take away the capital of these five dollars from me." "Don''t speak big words, I''ll try it." A big guy frowned and walked in. "Okay, brother, first try if you can shake my sword." The man said. "Uncle, come on." "Use some strength." "Young Master, it looks very lively." "It''s interesting, let''s go and see." Lin Xiao said. "Will the guest official do it?" "Huh, I don''t believe it, come again." Speaking of the big man, he left 10 yuan again. "It seems you can''t do it, I''ll come." The swordsman said. "Don''t worry, don''t worry, come one by one." ''Hey, who are you with a boulder on your chest, report your name.''The girl said. "Me? I''m just a walker, and my name is nothing unusual, Xie Cangxing, you have never heard of it." "Little girl, you want to try? This thing is a bit heavy for you." "I said, surnamed Xie, are you new here?" the girl said. "These days this is my place. I have already set up a stall over there. You actually shouted everyone away?" "There are also rules for running rivers and lakes. This chassis is mine. Why are you stealing business? If you want to make trouble, don''t blame me." The girl said. "Oh girl, it''s not that I''m in the way of your money. Big guys love to watch me play this trick. I can''t smash people away. I''ll just do it for a while and earn some money for leek and vegetables. It won''t delay you." Xie Cangxing Say. "you!" "Guest, can you?" "I can not make it." ''Then the next one.'' "You bastard." The girl picked up the stone quickly and smashed it at Xie Cangxing in anger, but Xie Cangxing escaped, and the stone hit Lin Xiao off guard. "Hey?" Lin Xiao said. "Oh my god." Xie Cangxing said. "Young Master, are you all right." "It''s none of my business, it''s this little girl." Xie Cangxing said. "Young Master, what was broken on this ground?" ''It''s the mutton white jade pendant that my mother gave me.''Lin Xiao: "It''s all broken, and it''s been a few days since I sent it here. If this matter is known, I will definitely be scolded." It''s miserable, I won''t cause trouble anymore. "Young Master, I will immediately catch this gangster and hand it over to the government office for ten days and a half month." "This is from Lin Mansion." "Wait, she broke this thing, don''t rely on me." Xie Cangxing said. "Um, this son, I''m sorry." "Girl, you see clearly that you are losing it." Lin Xiao said. "Is this jade valuable? You say a price and we will pay you." "What does this have to do with me?" Xie Cangxing said. "Of course it''s not because of you." "If you don''t throw anything, there is such a thing?" "The two don''t have to fight anymore, this matter is forgotten." Lin Xiao said. "It''s just that, this girl, please pay more attention in the future. If the jade is broken, it is a small matter, and it will be troublesome if it hurts someone." "Hmm. No need to lose money?" "Ok." "Oh, it scared me to death. That jade looks very expensive." Xiao Yi: "What does it mean to look expensive? It is very expensive. Can you afford it? You can''t afford to sell yourself like this." "Forget it, let''s go." Lin Xiao said. "Wait, what do you mean to make it clear, what is meant by us, look down on people, right?" "If the girl''s entourage offends you, please forgive me, but what he said is the truth. This jade is a jade product and is of great value. Girl, I am afraid it will be difficult to compensate," Lin Xiao said. "You say a price, I will lose money if I sell iron." "I said that there is no need to lose money, and the girl, please don''t bother." Lin Xiao led the people away. "It''s great to have a few money, don''t look down on people, bastard." The girl cursed secretly, looking at his back. "If you want me to say that people don''t want to pursue this matter." "But I just can''t swallow this breath. Isn''t it just a broken jade pendant? He paid back his money so that he would never look down on me again." Said the girl. "Hahaha, the little girl is thin-skinned, my elders don''t care about this anymore, let''s go ahead." "Wait, you are leaving?" the girl said. "How to lose money is that you have nothing to do with me." "Stop talking nonsense, you thought I would let you go and follow me." The girl said. "Hey, don''t push me, you little girl." ..... "Young Master, what''s wrong." Xiao Yi said. "Your words today are too much, otherwise others will only think that we are bullying." "Yes, Young Master I was wrong." ''If you know your mistakes, you can correct them.''Lin Xiao said. "The doormaster ordered that the young master has returned to the main hall." It''s really troublesome, anyway, it''s those of the martial arts school. "The Kaifeng Huangpu family, the Xicheng Shangguan family, and several great martial arts families gathered together. Brother Ouyang held the sword rank conference for the first time since he became the leader. It really is bigger than previous years." Lin Zhang said. "Yes, the family teacher is back, this time the Lin family master is here, and it will flourish." "Haha, brother Ouyang is too polite, such a martial arts event, I will naturally not be absent." "Father, second uncle." Lin Xiao said. "Well, how did the account check come back?" said the second uncle. "It has been done and no abnormalities have been found. I will tell you the details later." "Let''s put these things aside, you go and prepare, we will go to Zhejian Villa in a few days." "I want to participate in the sword product conference." ''Isn''t it necessary to go there in previous years?'' "This time is different. Ouyang Shibo was promoted to the position of the leader, and the people from all walks of life have gone to congratulate you. As the next master, how can you not go." Lin Zhang said. "In the future, you will inevitably interact with other sects. It is good to take this opportunity to meet the world." "Yes." Lin Xiao said. "You guys will stay in my Lin Mansion for two days, and we will leave together after my second brother and I explain things a little bit." Lin Zhang said to the visitor. "Everything listens to Master Lin''s instructions." Jiang Cheng said. "Master, there is a man and a woman outside the door asking to see the young master, saying that there is an important thing.," "Look for me?" Lin Xiao said. "whats the matter?" "The two said that they would compensate the jade pendant and came to apologize." "Lin Xiao, what is going on?" "Actually, it''s just a small matter, I''ll take care of it." The door of Lin''s house. "I said you girl." Xie Cangxing said. "What''s the matter? I''m scared if I don''t say anything? I don''t care about Xiaoqian if my family is so rich. If I want to tell you, let''s not do much." "Don''t go," the girl said. "The master, please come in." "When you see the master, please pay attention to your words and deeds." "Oh," the girl said. Came to the main hall. Why did she suddenly dizzy, the girl said. "Father?" Lin Xiao said. "I have heard Lin Xiao explain the details. Since my son doesn''t care about this, let''s forget it." "Master, don''t blame it for being rude. I''m not saying that. Although I''m just a prostitute, but people want to face and want bark, and I can''t pretend not to hear someone say something bad." "The eldest master is of course the family''s great cause that doesn''t care about the money, but I can''t let the servants taunt me just because you ruin your money." "So this girl must pay me." "Girl, this is not my instruction." Lin Xiao said. "This is the silver on my body. There are two or two in total. If it is not enough, I will pay for it. I know martial arts, but I can serve as a nursing home for the female family members in the inner courtyard." "This guy is also working together." Xie Cangxing was speechless. "This girl is too persistent." "Haha." The second uncle said: "This girl is very commendable, and the ancients have the beauty of adulthood. We might as well let this girl do things in the mansion, and this chivalrous man seems to be very skilled, if Being able to work in the mansion is just as powerful as a tiger for our Lin family." "Haha, this is correct. When it comes to martial arts, I am quite confident." Xie Cangxing said. "Big brother, what do you think?" Both of them know martial arts, haha, God helps me too. "In that case, you will come with us to Zhejian Villa in a few days." "I have a suggestion, it is better to let these two go with me to Zhejian Villa first." Lin Xiao said. "What nonsense!" Lin Zhang said. "Big brother, don''t worry, listen to what Lin Xiao said first." "Father, my second uncle also said that I will take over the family business in the future, and sooner or later I will get to know people from all sects and families." Lin Xiao said: "So it''s better to let the child go over and say hello. You can also take this opportunity to get acquainted with martial arts people. You and your second uncle don''t have to hurry. ." "Hehe, you kid really bothered." "Do you really think so?" "of course." "Huh, finally you haven''t forgotten what you should do." "Since the two of you have the time, it''s better to escort me to Zhejian Villa. If this matter is resolved, I will be compensated for the jade pendant." "The escort will lose money all the way, yes, I agree!" said the girl. "In other words, I will definitely include food and housing on the way, and I won''t suffer." "I don''t think so, let Young Master Jiang, accompany them." "Jiang Shaoxia is brother Ouyang''s proud disciple. With his access guard, you can feel relieved, elder brother," said the second uncle. "Yes, let Brother Jiang be here, dad, don''t worry." Lin Xiao said. "My master sent me down the mountain to escort you. If the master arranges this way, Jiang Cheng will definitely protect the master of Lin Shao." The second uncle whispered to the sect master: "Big Brother, Lin Xiao must not like Jianghu, take this opportunity to hone, and go for a while. If we are afraid of something wrong, we will secretly send someone to keep up." "Then you should be more careful, and the two of you, please rest early and go on the road with the young master tomorrow." 791 Chapter 789 night. "Brother Jiang." "Oh, Sect Master Lin, do you want to find Sect Master Lin? He went to the front hall. I just thought he told him the details of the guard." Jiang Cheng said. "It''s been a long time since I haven''t seen him. Brother Jiang has become more and more of the majesty of his senior brother. Although you originally said that you are cherishing your words like gold, you should always be more enthusiastic when you see an old friend." Lin Xiao said. "I treat you as a good friend. Is it my wishful thinking?" "You still haven''t changed much, you don''t forgive anyone when you speak." Jiang Cheng said. "I just accepted this as a compliment," Lin Xiao said. "I''m not complimenting you." Jiang Cheng said. "Second Uncle, why did you come out? The wind and cold only got better a few days ago. It''s windy outside, so let''s go into the house and rest." "Hehe, my body is not weak enough yet, but tomorrow you go to the villa, I am always a little worried, so come and see if there is anything fully equipped." "Second Uncle, don''t worry, there is Brother Jiang and Tong, and I still have the spells I learned from you in the past few years, so nothing will happen." Lin Xiao said. "That''s good," said the second uncle. "Anyway, don''t eat randomly outside. Running darts is for appointment and you can''t make mistakes." "You take these dry food and you are away. It is inevitable that you will have a meal and sleep, and you will have to rely on dry food at that time." "Thank you madam, by the way, can you bring wine?" the girl said. "That won''t work. Drinking is the worst thing." "That''s it." The girl fell dejected. "Let''s talk about what kind of wine a little girl drinks, if you get drunk, it will be too late to regret something." said the aunt. "It''s okay, I drink a lot, and most people are not my opponents." "What can I have for my aunt?" Xie Cangxing said. "Why are you sweating?" the girl said. "I just played a set of swordsmanship in the martial arts field, and I was hungry. Speaking of which I saw the little brother of Zhejian Villa just now. I think he has a strong physique and a steady pace. He wants to compete with him, but he does not agree. "Xie Cangxing said. "Hmph, don''t you just stand with a bit of sexy lines and curves, where is the decent foundation of other people, but then, I think people will not cut it with you." "Haha, you can''t say that. Whoever is great must see the truth under his fist." "What''s the strange sound?" the girl said suddenly. "No, I''m afraid that something unclean is coming in. The sound is really from the north, let''s go there soon." Xie Cangxing said. "What is this?" said the second uncle. "Don''t leave behind me." Jiang Cheng said. "Brother Jiang, what kind of monster is this?" Lin Xiao said. "How do I know." Jiang Cheng said. "How do these monsters appear in the town, it''s not good to be careful to get hurt." Xie Cangxing said. "How are you?" Jiang Cheng said. After cleaning up the monster. "Nothing." Lin Xiao said. "These monsters came from." "Lin Xiao, what''s wrong with you." "What is going on?" Lin Sect Master said. "Brother, I just left, I don''t know why a group of monsters ran into the mansion." "Thanks to everyone, this is all right." "It''s okay if you are not injured. Come here, and send the second grandpa back to the room. You guys will clean up these things. The rest will patrol the village and light the bitter incense everywhere. Sent to inform the yamen to guard against the monsters in the city." "Yes, the master." The big disciple said. "Just now, my second brother and my son are thanks to your guards. Some of you are really skilled. It seems that the guards can be entrusted to you." "Hey, nothing." The girl said. "Haha, let''s make such a great contribution, do you want to give some rewards?" Xie Cangxing said. "Lin Xiao, look at what you look like. Our Lin family''s martial arts are extraordinary, and you, as the heir, are so vulnerable that you won''t be a laughingstock if you pass it on." "Father." Lin Xiao said. This old man really hates him, he is a real outsider, and he trains his son directly. "You don''t practice well on weekdays, you learn invisibly all day long, and you have to be protected when things come out. Today is a lesson, don''t you know how to take care of your mind?" Father Lin said. "Father taught me." "Hmph, I''m afraid your left ear enters the right ear out. Okay, you go to bed. The mansion has a foundation to guard, and there will be no more things." Father Lin said. What an awkward atmosphere, this kind of scene can''t handle it. "I have just thanked a few people for your life-saving grace. If you and my second uncle were not for you, it would be more ill-fated." "It''s too polite, your magic cultivation base just now should be enough for these scenes, but when did you learn these spells?" "Yeah, the young master never thought that although your martial arts is a mess, but you know these spells, it''s really not good to look at it." Xie Cangxing said. "Usually I don''t like dancing knives and guns. My second uncle found me some spells to practice, and I learned how to use them to explode." "It was the first time I cast a spell, and I was terrified in retrospect." "I can''t see it, a young master like you can''t kill a chicken. How much do you have?" "The girl is overwhelmed." Lin Xiao said. "It''s just that these monsters are generally only outside, and I haven''t heard of them appearing in towns." "is it" "But this Jiang Cheng brother is really an expert, when will we discuss it?" Xie Cangxing said. "My master does not allow his disciples to fight privately, please forgive me." "Hey, it really doesn''t save face." "It''s not early. We will leave early tomorrow morning. Let''s go back to sleep." "It''s also good for going to bed and getting up early, young master, see you tomorrow." "This title?" "Don''t worry, go now." "see you tomorrow." The two are gone. "It''s okay," Jiang Cheng said. "Let you see a joke." Lin Xiao said. "No, besides, your contribution to killing these monsters is not small. I don''t know what it would be like without you." "I will leave early tomorrow morning to study and I will also have a room." "Hey." Lin Xiao said. Early the next morning. "Your father has something to deal with, I''ll take you off. This is your first time to go out and be careful." said the second uncle. "Well, second uncle, your illness has just been cured, so be careful these days, don''t catch cold anymore." "it is good." "Then Lin Xiao is very troublesome to take care of." "Please rest assured, I will keep the young master safe." "Yes, uncle, you can rest assured that we will not let the young master lose a hair." The girl said: "Yes." "Haha, it implies that I have fallen on Xiaoye for food and drink along the way." "Then trouble a few people." The second uncle said. Four people embarked on a journey. "Really don''t ride a carriage. If you use your feet, you will spend it in the wild today." Jiang Cheng said. "What''s wrong, it''s so boring to watch the flowers, and there is also a flavor in the sky." "The young master is right, I like that." Xie Cangxing said. "What are you going to join in the fun? You can think about it. The wild is not as fun as you thought. What if a monster appears again like last night?" said the girl. "Little girl, don''t give up, just cut when a monster comes. My fist is not for dry food." Xie Cangxing said. "Haha, Brother Xie is really proud, none of them is a general generation, a mere monster, what''s the fear?" Lin Xiao said. "Hey, I really don''t understand the ideas of the rich, so I don''t want to do it, I have to walk exhausted." "No way, who makes me owe you money? Whatever you say." ''Thank you girl.Lin Xiao said.'' "I don''t think it''s appropriate," insisted. "Brother Jiang, it''s hard for me to get out of the door once. If I take a carriage, I don''t think the journey will be any fun." "whatever." "By the way girl." "What''s wrong?" the girl said. "In the future, if you have to travel together for a period of time, it is not good to always call you girl. I don''t know what the girl''s name is?" Lin Xiao said. "I don''t have a surname. You can just call me by my first name. There is a flaw in my name." "No surname? Is that to call you a flawed girl? A flaw is a flaw in jade. It seems inappropriate to use this word to call a girl." Lin Xiao said. "No, it''s not very strange. Anyway, I just escorted you to Zhejian Villa and broke up the partnership. What are you doing? I like this name very much."The flawed girl said. "After that a lot of advice." Lin Xiao said. "It seems that today will be a good weather." "Not at the beginning, our journey must be very smooth." "Let''s go now." Lin Xiao said. "The way of landscape depends on nature. No matter how ingenious the garden scenery is, it is still a bit inferior. This industry is very rewarding." "Could it be that this is why you said you want to walk." "He who knows me, brother Jiang, too" ''I guess so.'' "So we don''t have to worry, it''s not beautiful to walk slowly while visiting the mountains and rivers." "The scenery is really good." Lin Xiao said. "They are all flowers and plants. What''s so good about." The girl said, "I don''t know what he is happy about." "Haha, the young master was detained for a long time, of course he was happy to come out and let go." "I don''t understand the thoughts of the rich," said the flawed girl. "You two, please listen to me." Jiang Cheng said; "Both of them know the identity of the young master. This time, because of his proposal, there are only three of us in the guard. It would be a mistake. Please be more vigilant." "Well, I have been running the rivers and lakes for many years, but I just brought a young master out to play." "I''m fine." "Then please." Walked for a while. "It''s getting late, take a rest here," Jiang Cheng said. "I''ll find some firewood and make the fire." "I''m going to hunt a hare." "What am I doing?" Lin Xiao said. "You, wait for dinner," said the flawed girl. "That, I can also sprinkle powder." Lin Xiao said. "I can do this well." "Okay." Flaw said. "I''ve spread it out here, but the one over there hasn''t moved." ''I understand.''Lin Xiao said. "Obviously he is a young master, very interesting person." "But now that I think about it, I''m really dizzy. People say that I don''t need to pay me to stop this thing on my body. Whatever I think I am, the mouse will be fine after a trip, so I will play it." Thought. after this. "This is what the Jianghu said about the test hare. Just watching the sober up makes the index finger move." Lin Xiao said. "Brother Jiang is not eating?" "It''s better to be alert in the wild, I will eat after you eat." "Hey, you can see what can happen in this place at a glance." Xie Cangxing said. "This place is an important place for transportation and there is no danger. Let''s eat this hare first." Lin Xiao said. Jiang Cheng whispered, "Do you really believe these two people?" "You have more experience in the arena than mine, what do you think of them?" Lin Xiao said. "The flawed girl is fine, but the one named Xie Cangxing." "how?" "The sword he is carrying is not something ordinary people can use, but he swings it easily, and I can''t recognize his martial arts style." "Anyway, be careful." "Little girl, go to bed if you are sleepy." "It''s all right, I''m not sleepy." "Also, I can''t open my eyes, and I have to watch the night. Let me watch the middle of the night." "You better go and rest." Jiang Cheng said. "Yes, young lady, there should be no problems with the clear waters and green trees here, quiet and peaceful," Lin Xiao said. "Well, if there is anything, call me up." The flawed girl said. "Girl rest assured." "Ha, really sleepy after eating, I also find a place." Xie Cangxing said. "By the way, are you really conscious of being a guard?" Jiang Cheng said. "Little Master didn''t say anything, don''t be so stubborn." Xie Cangxing said. "Or you want to discuss with me, then I won''t be sleepy." ''I said that private competitions are not allowed.'' ''Hey, I am sleepy.'' You go to sleep too, here I am guarding. "Understood, I will change shifts with you in the middle of the night." "It''s not necessary that I''m used to the night watch, but you have spent a lot of energy all the way down.'' ''It''s really tired.''Lin Xiao said. ....... midnight. "Brother Jiang." ''Well, young master?''Jiang Cheng said. "If there are outsiders, call me privately." Lin Xiao said. "Why did you wake up, not sleeping well?" "It''s not just that I am too excited to fall asleep." "By the way, I didn''t have time to ask last night, how are Ouyang Shibo and the second miss?" Lin Xiao said. "Master''s health has made great progress in martial arts recently. The second young lady is still the same as before. She takes care of all the big and small things in the villa. This time the conference of Pinjian Villa is also organized by her." ''It''s just that I''m a little tired recently, after all, this time is very important."Jiang Cheng said. "To be honest, it''s the first time I fell asleep in the wild, Brother Jiang, do you think there will be those mountain spirits and wild monsters here?" "If you meet Die Xian this month, wouldn''t it make people yearn for." "There are no butterflies but moths at night." ''Hurry up tomorrow morning, go to bed.''Jiang Cheng said. "Why is Brother Jiang so stubborn? This place is so picturesque. Why not stay one day longer?" Lin Xiao said. "There won''t be any monsters suddenly." "what happened?" Jiang Cheng said: "It may be a small animal, not good, it is a monster." "Brother Xie, young lady, get up quickly." Lin Xiao said. "Oh, it''s good to have a fight." "Flawless girl?" "Don''t panic, guard the fire, he can''t get through." "Girl Xiao is still sleeping there, wake her up." Xie Cangxing. "Get up, there are enemies, flawed girl." Lin Xiao said. "What''s the matter, it won''t work if you stone yourself!" "This jade is three thousand six hundred taels, will you lose money in the end?" "Ah, what''s the matter." Flaw said. ''Your vigilance is too bad, monsters are here.''Lin Xiao said. "Sorry I slept too hard." Several people dealt with this monster together and finally killed it. But Jiang Cheng seemed to be injured. "what happened, "There was no trauma, but this body was full of black air." "What the hell is going on, you two know?" Lin Xiao said. "Hold your breath and take control." ''Brother Jiang, sit down, listen to what I said, exercise and adjust your breath.'' In no time. "Little Brother Jiang''s expression has improved, what is he reading?" "Where do I know, but Jiang Xiaoge is not so uncomfortable." "How is it?" Lin Xiao said. "It''s really better. What kind of mental formula is this?" Jiang Cheng said. "Looking at you, it seems to be a madness. I have read this kind of book with my second uncle. There is a mind-regulation method." 792 Chapter 790 the next day. "Brother Jiang, how do you feel?" Lin Xiao said. "It''s okay. Actually, I felt a little irritable since starting from Mingzhou, but I adjusted my breath according to your mind last night, and I feel better now." Jiang Cheng said. "Are you doing the same? I also felt uncomfortable on the way out Cong Mingzhou, wouldn''t it be sick?" said the flawed girl. "Look at the map. There is a small village near here. Let''s go there. Brother Jiang and Miss Xiao can have a good night''s rest." Lin Xiao said. "Will it be delayed?" Jiang Cheng said. "Brother, it''s not right for you to say that. You have to eat when you eat, and you have to rest if you should rest. If you are sick, you can''t protect the young master, right?" Xie Cangxing said. "Brother Xie is absolutely right." Lin Xiao said. "Haha, I have hot meals and dishes today." Xie Cangxing said. The four of them continued their journey and soon came to the small village. "Ah, I finally arrived in some places. The four said that they are used to eating and sleeping, but they are uncomfortable in the wild." said the girl. "What are you laughing at, I''m not afraid of hardship." ''Oh, the little girl, stop arguing and let the little master have a good rest.'' "Xie brother, what''s the matter?" "Of course it is to find a place to live and eat quickly." "How many guest officials, do you want to go to the tip or eat?" "Come to four nice rooms." "If you have any good wine or food, please serve it." Xie Cangxing said. "Okay, please from the guest officer." "What is good wine and good food, do you have money?" said the flawed girl. ''No!But, what kind of status is the young master, can you eat whatever you want?''Xie Cangxing said. "I''m talking about you." The flawed girl said. "It''s okay, everyone worked hard last night, even if you order." "Hey, the young master is on the road, I''m not welcome, I''m coming to two pots of wine." Xie Cangxing said. ''''Good wine, the eldest master and younger brother won''t have some. "I am about wine." "Brother Xie is out, not suitable for drinking." "Brother, we manly husbands, how can we not drink, I''m saying that all the flawed girls have drunk." "Well, how about people?" Xie Cangxing said. "Treasurer, do you have any spirits here?" "Listen to the girl, it''s still a hawker in the wine." "No, I just like to drink." The flawed girl said. "If you want to talk about wine, you have come to the right place. Our car is rich and unsaved. The wine made in our inn is famous far and wide." The shopkeeper said: "Among them, Hundred Days Drunk is extremely fragrant and strong. If you want to drink, give you a small glass?" "And I have a rule here. If a customer drinks a glass of drunk for a hundred days, they will avoid board and lodging." ''really?White wine is given, and food and lodging are free.''The flawed girl said. "Girl, I''m talking about nothing after a drink." "Hehe, try to pour a cup quickly." "Girl, I think you should stop drinking this wine. According to the store, this wine is strong.'' "Nothing, you just wait for me to save you money." "Trouble, get the wine quickly." "It''s so strong, you can feel it just by smelling it." "Oh, this scent is incredible. If you get drunk, you can give me a try." Xie Cangxing said. "Objective please, our sober soup is ready for you. If you feel uncomfortable, call out." "Drinking mistakes, you still have a flawed girl." Jiang Cheng said. ''This wine is really good, the shopkeeper is not bragging.''The flawed girl drank a pot directly. "Did you drink a pot?" Lin Xiao said. "Sure enough, little girl, drinking is the same as drinking water." "The shopkeeper, according to what you said, we can get it for free. Come and serve some good dishes." "The girl still stand still?" said the shopkeeper. ''Don''t worry, I''m not drunk in a thousand cups.'' "This is too powerful. No one of us has ever been drunk after drinking a pot, and this table of dishes is also a lot of money." The shopkeeper said. "Don''t worry about the shopkeeper, we still give the money, just joking." "Young Master, you don''t know how much you pay for firewood, rice, and oil if you''re not in charge. We are also our own ability." Xie Cangxing said. "Thank you, the young man, Xiao Er gave this girl another pot." The boss said. "The amount of drink of the flawed girl is really impressive, and such a bold man is not as good as it is." Lin Xiao said. "No, I also like to drink two sips when I go north and south, but compared with you, it''s not worth mentioning." Xie Cangxing said. "Hehe, I just like to drink. By the way, why don''t I have a straw?" After drinking a pot, I asked, what kind of loop is this. "Yes, Brother Jiang is planning to rest here." "Just don''t get drunk and make mistakes." "Don''t worry, I''ve never been drunk before." Flaw said. "How do you say if you are drunk?" ''This, I''ve never been drunk anyway, I was born with a good drinker, and I like drinking for a long time.'' "Haha, I really admire it." "Your wine, guest officer." Xiao Er said.A woman in green. "What a beauty." "Thank you girl for praising you for being so cute." "Ah, you heard that, I am no worse than you." ''This Xiongtai has been staring at me since I came in. Any advice."The woman said. "Oh, it was discovered" Xie Cangxing said. "Guest, your room is the third one upstairs, hot water is ready, just call me if you have anything else to tell you." Xiao Er said. The woman said, "Well, don''t come to my room to wait on you without my instructions." "That girl is so handsome, she has a good look and a good figure." "If only one day I can become that kind of beauty." "Thank you brother, you were a bit rude just now." "What''s the joke? It''s normal to see a beautiful woman and look at it a few more times. By the way, the girl just now has a long breath and is not an ordinary person." "So you think she is a master?" Lin Xiao said. "That''s not because she is beautiful." Xie Cangxing said. ''''Wait for everyone to rest early, we have to hurry tomorrow." "Then I want another pot of wine, and I can drink it tomorrow." "Ouch." "How to walk." Boss Sun said. "I didn''t see it, sorry." Lin Xiao said. "You haven''t seen such a big living person. You are saying that you stepped on my foot just now. You know, the new shoes I bought, let you step on it like this, are you all on it, can you see it?" "You are looking for something deliberately, right?" "Oh, you want to beg for a fight," said the little bastard. "A few big men entangled a girl with a thick skin." "What did you say!" Boss Sun said. "Speaking of it, I just want to make money, right?" "Oh, there is a great beauty here. I don''t want to give you any money. I want you to come over and have a drink with us, hehe." Sun Boss said. "Yes, Big Brother is right." The little bastard said. "You guys." Lin Xiao said. "Okay." The woman took out a sword: "Murong Lan, I am most uncomfortable with your kind of vagrant. I have this sword to accompany you for a drink." "When we are scared, brothers fuck you guys." "Wait, if you have something to say," Lin Xiao said. "Ah, after the meal, it happened to be active." Xie Cangxing said. "Dear heroes, please sign outside, not in our shop." ''Yes, it just doesn''t work here. Go outside and do a fight.''Xie Cangxing said. After going out. Boss Sun: "You still have time to regret now. Later, you will move your hands without eyes. I don''t care about death or injury.'' "It''s time, regret it''s too late!" "Hey, just hit if you want, there''s so much talk anywhere." Lin Xiao said. "Hehe I see you guys regret it and want to admit your mistakes." ''Toast and not eat fine wine, brothers.''Boss Sun said. After a fight. The three were beaten all over the floor looking for teeth. "roll." "let''s go." "Thank you for your help." Flaw said. "You don''t have to be polite to raise your hands, but you guys are good at reaching out, especially this young man who knows how to use magic." "Thank you girl for helping me. I''m so grateful." ''It''s okay, I hate these land ruffians the most. I haven''t introduced myself yet, I''m going to Murong Lan.'' Then, a few people introduced each other later. "Which school does the girl belong to? The martial artist just now is very good." "It''s just a little school, how about it, are you injured?" the woman said. "No, no, sister, don''t worry about it." Flaw said. "Sister? It''s been a long time since I heard this name." Murong Lan said. "Hehe, just call me sister Mu directly." "it is good." "By the way, where did you come from" "From Mingzhou." "It''s the lively town in the south." "Yes, it''s lively, it was the temple fair when we came." Said the flawed girl. "They really hit it off at first sight." Lin Xiao said. "I have to hurry tomorrow, I''ll go and ask what needs attention around here." "The shopkeeper said that there are many in this village that are unhelpful, so I will also go and see." Xie Cangxing said. ''Ok.'' "Don''t worry." "Then we meet in the evening." After some inquiries, Jiang Cheng knew that there were bandits nearby. Lin Xiao said: "What''s wrong." "The front is not peaceful, there are bandits." ''Do you want a loop?''Lin Xiao said. "If we take a carriage, we can go on that official road, but now we are a few days late, and we are walking again. It will take many days to go around." Jiang Cheng said. "It''s okay to go around far," Lin Xiao said. "If it''s procrastinated, it won''t keep up with time." "I understand." "Don''t worry that I will definitely live up to the trust of the sect master and let you arrive safely." "Well, we will set off for Qianfengling. If we encounter bandits, we will kill them by the way to eliminate the harm for the people," Lin Xiao said. "If this is the case, protecting you is the top priority." "With Brother Jiang, everything is fine, it''s already night, let''s go back." "I have to patrol around here." "Brother Jiang is afraid of those little thieves coming for revenge?" Lin Xiao said. "Be careful in everything," Jiang Cheng said. "Ok." night. "What, why don''t you sleep?" "Ah, it''s okay, I wake up at night." The voice is familiar, isn''t it? "who are you!" The burden is gone, the next room. It really was Sun Dalong''s group. "What''s wrong, what''s wrong." "They have more and more people, it''s those thieves." "Run now." "Don''t even want to run!" "Just wait and see for you guys." Boss Sun said. "Don''t run if you have the ability." "I don''t know what pitfalls are outside, don''t chase it." Jiang Cheng said. ''What''s wrong, "The shopkeeper just broke into a group of thieves." "We have never seen such a thing before." ''I think you should ask someone to check the doors and windows of the inn once, and report to the officer tomorrow morning.'' "Yes, yes, thanks for reminding." "Hurry up and miss the stars." "Miss Mu, this is the second time you have helped me. Thank you very much," Lin Xiao said. "You''re welcome." Murong said. "Hey, why are you and the flawed girl in the same room?" Xie Cangxing said. "I lived in the same room with the flawed girl, and then the thieves broke in." "Yes, thanks to Sister Mu, their group of thieves woke me up when they came in, or they would steal something. Such people are really hateful. They are taught during the day and steal things at night." "Mozi don''t need to be angry. See you next time. I tied them and sent them to the government." "These things belong to you, right." "Open it and see what''s missing." "Well, nothing is missing." Lin Xiao said. "Oh, it really is a big business, you need to say a few hundred taels of this burden." Xie Cangxing said, "Those little thieves are not lucky. We can eat, drink and stay in the future, but we can''t be so particular about today." "This amount is really objective." "Not much. It''s good to have more money when you are away," Lin Xiao said. "Is this one point?" said the flawed girl. "So that''s the case, I understand. I''m afraid you were considered a fat sheep when you first entered the village. The blackmail failed during the day, and you continued to steal it at night." Murong said. "Hey, girl Mu, don''t you see that Baitian also taught them, maybe it''s revenge." "Don''t make excuses. Sister Mu is right. You wear the richest among us. Don''t steal someone from you," said the flawed girl. "Yeah, I was only implicated in this matter tonight. I''ll talk about it. This son, I helped you regain the burden, how can you thank me?" Murong said. "Yes, you have to thank Sister Mu well." "Please also show me girl Mu" "Well, I heard that you are going to Zhejian Villa." "How do you know." Jiang Cheng said. "I just chatted with Sister Xia and heard her mention it. I didn''t expect it to be here. It is an honor to meet the two important tasks of the Lin Family and Ouyang Family." "The sword tasting conference at Zhejian Villa is a flourishing age of martial arts. I heard that this year will be even bigger than in previous years. As a member of the martial arts, I naturally want to join in the fun." Murong said: "Listen to Sister Xia saying that she will guard you." "Right." ''Then you are the boss, how about adding me a guard? It depends on the money used for the sake of the flawed girl and the food and accommodation along the way. What do you think." "No, forgive me for being rude, the girl''s identity is unknown, how can she walk with us together?" Jiang Cheng said. ''Hey, just now you saw that Sister Mu helped us, and she has high martial arts skills and good people, why can''t she be with us.''The flawed girl said. ''This is reasonable.'' "You guys." Jiang Cheng said. "Brother Jiang, I think the flawed girl is right. Anyway, it only takes a few days to arrive. It''s a good thing to walk in company." Lin Xiao said. "If you decide so, then that''s fine." ''Thank you, then girl Mu has troubled you along the way.''Lin Xiao said. 793 Chapter 791 "Hehe, this road is even more lively." Xie Cangxing said. The next day. "We have been delayed for a lot of time. These days, we must rush down to form. There is a shortcut to Zhejian Villa at the east gate of the village. I just heard that the villagers here said that there seems to be bandits there." Jiang Cheng said. . "Everyone, be careful, if you really encounter a bandit, be careful." "Sister Mu, what?" "Look at my memory, there is something left in the inn and I forgot to take it." Murong said. "I''ll fetch something with you," said the flawed girl. "It''s okay, just some belongings. I''ll just go back and fetch them by myself. You go first, and I will arrive later." "I see, let''s go slower." Lin Xiao said and left with the others Xie Cangxing stayed, looking at Murong. "What''s the matter?" Murong said. "Nothing, I just think Girl Murong is very mysterious." "Mysterious, hehe, I am a single woman walking around the rivers and lakes, so naturally I have to keep a little eye on it and be careful." Murong said. "I''m saying that there are all kinds of people in this arena, brother Xie, don''t you say it?" "Yes, the rivers and lakes are sinister. Everyone hopes that they have a few things they don''t know about. We are waiting for you in front." Xie Cangxing said. "Big brother, that woman is here," said the little bastard. "Extremely hard work." "Why is it so hard? We are exhausted. You guys are too cruel. Now my legs are still green. I need to pay more for medical expenses. Honestly speaking, in order to keep some money, our brothers are sad enough. "Boss Sun said. "I can see that you have suffered a little bit, but there are still more sad things in this world. I just work for nothing but don''t have the money to get it." "How can I get the money I get in the hands of people like you?" Murong said. "You speak no words." "What if it doesn''t count?" "Hurry up, do you want to die?" Murong said. "Damn it, wait and see." Boss Sun said. "what are you looking?" "Because of the girl''s long charm, she looked at her unconsciously and was rude," Murong said. Everyone waited for a while before Murong came. "Several people have been waiting for a long time." "Sister Mu, is there nothing missing?" "Don''t worry, what happened to the girl who looked bad just now?" "Our eldest master saw that the girl was pretty, so he went up and got close, and then they ignored her." "Oh, wouldn''t it be Brother Xie staring at them?" "Haha, that girl is from Miao Jiang. It is said that their Gu poison is so powerful that I dare not provoke it." Xie Cangxing said. "Actually me." Lin Xiao said. "Really, I thought Brother Xie wouldn''t be afraid of anything when he saw a pretty girl." Xie Cangxing said. "Hehe, you praise me so much." "I said, you are afraid that your face is thicker than the city wall." "Listen to me." Lin Xiao said. "I''m just curious to see that girl dress is rare." "They''ve gone far, let''s go, here is Qianfengling, we will go to Zhejian Villa from there." Jiang Cheng said. "The mountain road here is narrow, and the wind is not small, so everyone must be careful, hoping that you will not encounter the bandits the villagers said." The flawless girl whispered: "It''s not that the young master insists on walking, why should we come to such a place." "Flawless girl?" Lin Xiao said. "It''s nothing, I mean, let''s go quickly." The flawed girl said. "Master, please be forgiving." "What sound?" Lin Xiao said. "Could it be that the bandit appeared?" "Don''t be impulsive." Jiang Cheng said, "I''ll take a look. You are here to protect Young Master." Sure enough, several bandits were blocking the extremely passers-by. "Several uncles raised their precious hands, and you can take the money." "Several uncles, I''m really sorry that we have so much money, there is really nothing else." "I just want to send Lao Tzu for that little money." "You look down on us, or look down on the knife in our hand." "father." "No, no, we definitely didn''t mean to look down on you." Jiang Cheng said: "There is robbery ahead." ''This is the first time I have encountered it.'' "Since someone has been caught by bandits, let''s go and save others." The flawed girl said. "Haha there''s another fight, we went to teach the bandit well." "No, we go out rashly, I''m afraid they will be disadvantageous to those who come." "What about then?" "Leave them away first," Jiang Cheng said. "Leave this to me." Flaw said. "I don''t think there is much oil and water. I finally came out. Just such a thing makes me angry." "Just put these two people together." "Uncle, spare your life, we really have no money." "No, you forgot what Big Brother said." "Oh, it hurts to death." ''There seems to be someone over there.'' "Look over, these two can''t run." "Who?" said the bandit. "That bastard made it, get out of it.'' "I can only walk, not roll." Flaw said. "I''m so courageous that a girl who dares to break ground on Tai Sui''s head." "Hehe, are you sure it is one?" Everyone walked out. "What, five people in total." "You are the bandits who are entrenched here. I advise a few to lay down their weapons, go to the government to surrender early, and stop doing this kind of bullying with guns." "Just your little white faces and little Niangpi dare to speak big words, and see how the uncles clean up you." A fight. "Idea, let''s run." "The two are frightened, please take your things and leave immediately." Lin Xiao said. "Everything is still there, nothing is missing" "Little old man, thanks a few heroes." "Going forward is the village. This bandit doesn''t dare to enter the village. You will be safe when you get there," said the flawed girl. "Benefits are not worthy of retribution, benefactors, please accept these things and leave." "Somehow I got a few thank-you gifts, and I know the gratitude, this person was not saved in vain." ''Brother Jiang, don''t you need to chase the bandits who escaped?''Lin Xiao said. "Yes, yes, we don''t stop, we just touched the bandits'' den, took them away, and got some money by the way." "Hehe, it depends on whether you have this ability." Murong said. "We don''t know the real strength of the bandit. You can''t take risks. I will tell the master when I arrive at the villa, and I will send someone to solve it." ''Girl, what are you looking at'' Lin Xiao said. ""Strange, it was so peaceful along the way, I thought the bandit who ran away just now brought people to revenge." Said the flawed girl. "The flawed girl''s words are not correct, the art of war is clear, ten encircle him, and five attack him." Lin Xiao said. "We are much stronger than them. These bandits need more manpower to beat us." "Be careful!" Jiang Cheng said. A man in red rushed over to join Jiang Chengdou. After a fight, a group of bandits surrounded the crowd. "stop." "Unfortunately, I was right." "Are these few people?" said the bandit leader. "Yes." "Are you from the government?" "I''ll deal with it, you guys be careful." Jiang Cheng whispered. "understood." "Next are the disciples of Zhejian Villa. These people are from the Lin family. We want to go to Zhejian Villa to participate in the Sword Appreciation Conference. We passed through the expensive land. We didn''t intend to offend. Please forgive me if we offended you just now. Say. "Now it''s not easy for us to break through. It depends on the name of your two families, let them retreat when they know the difficulties." "Hmph, you aristocracy, there are not many good things, I don''t eat this set." The leader said. "Something that hurts me severely, don''t want to leave." "Oh, the negotiation failed." Murong said. "It seems that in the end this matter depends on whose fist is hard." Xie Cangxing said. "This Xiongtai, although you have a large number of people, the martial arts may not be better than us. Fighting will only cause the two to lose." Lin Xiao said: "It''s better to take a step back and let us pass. I will wait for a hundred taels of silver. Moreover, it is not the right way to kill the house. Life and death are unpredictable. Please retire as soon as possible." "I dare to say that you can''t work hard, I hacked you to death." "Don''t be JJYY, my brother wants to escape after hitting us." "If it weren''t for you damn human beings who came back to be bandits, you would dare to say that something happened to us." "This kid is just one hundred taels. If you want to come, you won''t have enough money. Brother, let''s go." "Huh?" Lin Xiao said. How could it be so, be moved with affection, know with reason. "Okay, don''t talk anymore," said the flawed girl. Hey, there is no other way but to fight hard. "You are not allowed to move in the back, you divide my god." "Wait a minute, this Xiongtai, are you willing to fight me alone?" Jiang Cheng said. "Why do you negotiate terms with me." "As just said, if the two sides fight each other and we fought with each other, you will surely suffer heavy casualties." Jiang Cheng said. Li Yan said, "It''s not as good as you and me. How about so many lives behind the two lives?" "Where is the boss''s Jingui in your life, boss, don''t listen to their nonsense, kill them." "If you don''t fight Jiang Xiaoge, you can fight me." Xie Cangxing said. "You two made a joke individually. There are so many subordinates. If you lose, where should you put this face?" "How could our elder brother lose." "Huh, don''t you just want to be the singles leader? Talking so much nonsense." Li Yan said. "I''m just as you wish, I will defeat him first, and then clean up you." "Then please." "You all step back first." "Boss." "Stay back!" The excitement is successful, and then it depends on Jiang Xiaoge''s ability Murong thought. "Brother Jiang?" Lin Xiao said. "Relax, Zhejian Villa''s foundation will never lose to the bandits." "Humph." The two sides fought fiercely. "Boss?" "you lose." "I didn''t lose, come again." "Brother Jiang, calm down and straighten out your breath." "This breath, are you the same as us?" "what?" "You are obviously our kind, why do you want to sell your life to humans?" Li Yan said. ''What do you want to do.'' "How can you besiege even if you singled out." "Brother Jiang, how do you feel now." Lin Xiao said. ''The breath has calmed down a bit.''Jiang Cheng said. this person! "Dare to hurt the boss, brothers." "You, come back if you want." Xie Cangxing; "I''m here, I''m here, just seeing you guys make a move, I feel itchy hands." "This time the outcome is undecided, I will let you go. The surname Jiang, you have a good skill. If you have nowhere to stay one day, you can come to me." Li Yan said. "withdraw." The bandits retreated. "This time around you once, if the boss has something, we will never let you go." "Hey, he''s gone." ''This.''Xie Cangxing said: "Of course I didn''t know our little brother Jiang, so I have to sell him face." "Don''t talk nonsense." Jiang Cheng said. "Let''s go, it won''t be good if he changes his mind." ''Ok.''Jiang Cheng said. "Brother Jiang, your body?" Lin Xiao said. "I''m fine. I stayed here as Qianfengling. When you arrive at Zhejian Villa, you can rest assured." "Girl, what''s wrong?" My head, why is it dizzy again. "Nothing." The flawed girl said. "Let''s go, there are too many troubles along the way." Everyone continued to move forward and arrived at Zhejian Villa in a few days. "A lot of people, this place is really lively." "I think they are all here to attend the conference," Murong said. "It''s not a conference where everyone appreciates weapons, how can there be so many people." "Let me help you out. The magic weapon held by the family of Ouyang is well-known in the world, and everyone in the martial arts praises it. Therefore, these years, people who go to Zhejian Villa to ask for the magic weapon have almost never stopped. "Lin Xiao said. "Weapons will fall into the wrong hands. People in the martial arts can learn from each other at the meeting. Only with good character and martial arts can we obtain the weapons of Zhejian Villa." ''Yes, most of the people here are for weapons. If you can get a weapon on the ring of the Zhejian Mountain Villa, it will be famous and you can make a fortune if you sell it.''Murong Lan said. "Oh, that''s it." The flawed girl said. "Do you want to compete with other people?" "I''m here to play, there is no way this time." "Brother Jiang, I didn''t mean to belittle the Pin Sword Conference and I wouldn''t get to know you if I hadn''t been here when I was young." "If you apologize, there will be more martial artists participating in the conference this year than in previous years. As the young master, it is better to be cautious in your words and actions." "Yeah." Lin Xiao said. "In short, more people come to fight." "It''s not fighting." Lin Xiao said. "Haha, it''s okay, I don''t know if I can meet any good players." Xie Cangxing said. "Young Master Lin, I thought you would say that this place is covered in silver, and then chant poems and make something right." "Haha, Sister Mu, you have found out his temperament in the past few days." The flawed girl said. "Don''t make fun of me. The beautiful scenery here is good, but the weather is cold and you don''t have this temperament." Lin Xiao said. "Oh, it''s Young Master Lin." At this time a man in Jinyi came. "Young Master Huangpu." "Oh, Brother Lin, haven''t you been evading the world? Now finally figured it out?" "For some reasons, if I can, I don''t want to come here." "The Lin family is a famous martial artist. As the young master, it is a matter of course for you to participate in the swordsman competition. It is no longer necessary to be absent a few years ago." "Please bypass me, I know I was wrong." "Forget it, why don''t you see the two uncles." "My father and uncle are on the official road. They have only arrived these few days, so I don''t know why the Emperor Huangpu hasn''t arrived yet." Lin Xiao said. "If there is something at home, my father will be there in a few days." "Young Master Lin, coming from afar, it''s a hard work." At this time, Ouyang Bing, the steward of Zhejian Villa, came. "Mr. Ouyang, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I don''t know if Uncle Ouyang is free. The younger generation will sue a crime. My father and uncle will be here a few days late." "We wait for the family to teach you, there is no need to be polite, the master is in the hall, and I will take you there." "Ah, if Shi Bo has something to do, I won''t be there. I will go to say hello tomorrow." Lin Xiao said. 794 Chapter 792: after this. "Who is that? It seems to be amazing." The flawed girl said. "Also, he called you Senior Brother, is he also from Zhejian Villa?" "No, that is the young master of the Huangpu family, Huangpuzhuo, and the four great families are in the same spirit, calling each other the elder and the younger." "Hehe, it doesn''t seem to be easy to serve." "Haha, this little brother is more like the young master of the martial arts family than the young master." Xie Cangxing said. "Looking at him with an ice cube face when he said it, it seems that someone owes him a hundred and eighty taels of silver, which is really uncomfortable." The flawed girl said. "Flawless girl, don''t be rude." "Yes, what happened to the mutton white jade pendant last time." "This." Lin Xiao said. "What''s wrong with you?" Murong whispered. "I like that jade pendant very much, because I was afraid it would be damaged, so I kept it at home and didn''t bring it out." Lin Xiao said. "It''s not a dilute treasure. If it is broken, I will give you another piece." "Brother Xie Huangpu is generous, the jade pendant is indeed broken." Lin Xiao said. "Well, that jade pendant." "Brother Huangpu, I accidentally caused the jade to fall." "But the jade pendant is a trivial matter, it''s just your temperament, really." Huang Puzhuo said. ''Hey, I''m not angry anymore.'' "If you are careless about how to get along with you, I will give you a piece later. You are not a martial artist, and you should be tired because you are tired and tired. Rest early. I will go to the guest room first." "Let''s talk in our spare time, Brother Jiang, take me to the guest room." "Young Master Lin, do you want to go together too?" Jiang Cheng said. "Wait for us to go there, you can take Brother Huangpu first." Lin Xiao said. "Ok." "Young Master Huangpu, please here," Jiang Cheng said. "Let me guess." Murong said, "Did you two break Young Master Lin''s jade pendant." "Haha, Ms. Mu is right at the first guess, having said that when Zhejian Villa is so good, I will dismantle the group. I can go." Xie Cangxing said. "Since the two have escorted me to the Zhejian Villa, the jade pendant is naturally wiped out. If the two and Girl Murong want to play here, they can also stay with me in the villa for a few days." Lin Xiao said. "Live, of course I live, including food and shelter and fighting." "Well, eating and living for nothing is not good." "We are friends with the young master, so what can we do?" "I knew you said that." ''The flawed girl doesn''t need to think too much, the two are my companions, of course.''Lin Xiao said. "Okay, then I''m not welcome...Sister Mu, let''s go." Miss Xiao said. "I don''t need it." "Why is this?" Lin Xiao said. "I have a few friends here, and I want to find time to visit, and I have more freedom to enter and leave the inn, but I will participate in the sword tasting conference," Murong Lan said. "Sister Mu is so good, there must be no problem." "Then say goodbye, if the girl has time to come to the inn to find me." "Okay, I will definitely go." Flaw said. "Let''s go, let''s go to the villa." Lin Xiao said. "Every guest''s daily diet and daily life should be carefully arranged. If you don''t understand anything, you can ask Mr. Ouyang Bin or me." "This year there are more guests than in previous years. "Yes, second lady." ''Everyone go and do things.''The second lady said. "Master, is there anything else?" Xiao Changfeng: "Junior sister, you have been busy these days, don''t mention that you are exhausted. If you become ill, not only Master, but I will also worry." "Thank you, senior brother, for your concern. I will pay attention and will not let everyone worry about me. If you go to rest after a busy day, I will receive guests." "Oh, it''s Young Master Lin." "Long time no see, Miss Ouyang." "Just now, Mr. Ouyang said that you are coming, I still don''t believe it, but you haven''t been to Zhejian Villa for many years, how about uncles?" Ouyang said. "Shibo Ouyang was elected as the leader of martial arts this year. The Lin family should come to congratulate him. My father and uncle will arrive in a few days. I set off a few days earlier, so I arrived earlier." Lin Xiao said. "Who are these?" "These two are friends who came with me to participate in the sword tasting conference." "Hello, my name is Xia." "It''s fine for the girl to call me Xie Cangxing." ''The two are good, you don''t have to be restrained in the village, just change the servant if something happens.''The second lady said. "No, I''m not used to being served by others, I can do it myself." "Both are guests, you are welcome." "Ok." "Haha, it''s not good for someone to serve, thank you, thank you, I''m not welcome." Xie Cangxing said. "By the way, Young Master Lin, didn''t the Jianjian disciple who went to Lin Mansion come back?" "Most of the Guizhuang disciples are with my father, only Brother Jiang is with me." Lin Xiao said. "Oh, Brother Si, have you come back with you?" "Brother Jiang should be one step ahead of us, haven''t you met?" Lin Xiao said. "I just came here, I am afraid I missed it." The second lady said. "Brother Jiang, say Cao Cao, Cao Cao is here, just now I mentioned you to Miss Er." Lin Xiao said. "Brother Si, you are back," said the second lady. "Yes, second lady." "All the way, you have worked hard." "The second lady is serious, and I will do my best to finish the things that Master explained." Jiang Cheng said. "There are so many disturbances along the way, thanks to Brother Jiang, it turned out that bad luck turned good." "Is it a bad road? Was it hurt." The second lady said. ''No, the second lady don''t worry.'' "Mr. Lin, I remember that you like quietness, so I will arrange the innermost room for you." The second lady: "The room between the girl and this guest, I think, should also be arranged in the adjacent room, I don''t know if this is appropriate." "Thank you second lady." "It would be nice to have a place to live, thank you." "I can eat and live for nothing again, little master, it really benefits a lot to follow you. By the way, I have an ancient book on refining that was given by a friend. Are you interested?" Xie Cangxing said. "Of course I hope I can take a look." ''Then you take it, saying that this is still a little tired on the way, I will go to sleep first.''Xie Cangxing said. ''Little girl, let''s go back and rest.'' "Miss Ouyang, see you tomorrow, Brother Jiang, let''s go first." Lin Xiao said. "Four brothers." ''When I went to Mingzhou, it was very lively to catch up with the temple fair. This was bought for you at the temple fair. I think it suits you well.'' "Thank you, I like it very much." ''There have been a lot more people attending the conference this year. Just ask me or other disciples to do anything you want.'' "I just moved my mouth, but you have to take good care of yourself outside." "Well, then I will go to rest first." "Brother Si, there are a few winter clothes in your room. Go back and try them. If they don''t fit, please tell me." The second lady said. "Ok." "Master, the apprentice is back." "Thanks for your hard work, where''s Master Lin?" ''I was ordered by Lin Sect Master to escort Lin Sect Master to leave a few days earlier, so I arrived first, and the other disciples were walking with Lin Sect Master, and it would be possible to arrive in a few days.''Jiang Cheng said. The master Ouyang said: "Oh, Lin Xiao?" ''Yes.'' "I haven''t seen him for a few years when I want to come. Will your journey go smoothly" said the master Ouyang. "Fortunately, I just passed through Qianfengling and encountered bandits. Thanks to everyone who dealt with each other and didn''t suffer any damage, the disciples learned in a nearby village that these bandits often rob boiler merchants. Although they did not kill anyone, they did The people nearby are panicking." Jiang Cheng said: "When I waited for a shortage of manpower and wanted to protect the young master''s safety, so I didn''t dare to act rashly. Now the young master has been safely sent to the villa, and the disciples are pleased to bring them in to clean up the bandits." "You thought very well. There are still a few days left before the meeting. I will let Chang Feng bring a few more disciples to deal with this matter." "But, Master, the bandit leader is not weak in martial arts, and it seems that he is not an unreasonable figure. After defeating the disciple, he will let us pass according to the agreement." Jiang Cheng said: "Let me go together, maybe I can persuade him." ''I will let Changfeng pay attention, but you won''t make enough, because you are congenial, you will be soft to the bandits and forget the difference between good and evil.''Ouyang said. "Also, the Grade Sword Conference is about to begin these few days, so you have to recharge your energy these few days and look forward to your performance as a teacher." ''Yes, Master.'' ..... The next day. Ah, I really feel comfortable sleeping this time. If there weren''t that kind of sword competition, I would really like to take it a few times. But if you come, you can go to the villa to have a look. At this time there is a ring. "Oh, someone is playing in the ring." The girl is also watching the excitement. "Will the one with yellow clothes work? People will hit you all over the floor with a long sword." "I, in the blue dress, put all the money on you. Don''t lose." ''Hurry up.'' ''Yeah, give her another punch.''Onlookers are also very lively. "You who use the sword also cheer up, raise your hand, and stab." "Oh, that''s stupid," said the flawed girl. ''Flawless girl.'' "Don''t talk to me, I''m busy." Flaw said. "Sure enough, I lost, I''m convinced." "I won, give money to money." "It''s really bad luck. I thought it made Shuangjian so powerful."'' "Yeah, the offensive was very strong at the beginning, but I didn''t expect the successor to be weak." "Haha, made a profit." The onlookers left happily when they won, while those who lost also dispersed depressed. "Huh? When did you come." Said the flawed girl. "I have been here for a long time." Lin Xiao said. ''This stall was made by a big guy, and it was quite lively when I came, and then he said halfway through that he was going to go shopping, so I just made two dealers.'' "Don''t talk about this, let''s go see Sister Mu, I will please." "Good." Lin Xiao said. It seems to have won a lot. "Flawless girl, pay attention, don''t steal money for others." "Haha this way, I also learned some common sense, don''t worry about losing it." "Haha." Lin Xiao said. Inn. "Treasurer, do you know where the flying pigeon food is sold in Zhejian Villa?" "Girl, you are right. We at Yangchun Inn wholeheartedly serve you young heroes and heroines. How can there be no flying pigeon food necessary for martial arts contact?" "Speaking of, I heard a bird''s song from upstairs last night. I have never heard such a beautiful song before. Compared to a girl, your love bird." The shopkeeper said. "The shopkeeper, you know, flying pigeons are commonplace in the arena, probably someone else''s bird." ''Sister Mu.'' "Oh, it''s you guys." "There was a thunder in the villa just now, and the big man and I won a lot of money. I invite you to dinner." "Oh, I''ll bet a few when I arrive early." "Ms. Mu is good to live in the inn. If you need to, you can come to the villa anytime." "Thank you Young Master Lin for your kindness, but I live here quite well, so I won''t bother you." Murong said. "Hey, let''s not stand and talk. Let''s sit down and order food. The shopkeeper will come and greet you." said the girl. "Oh, the wine here is also good. Although it is strong enough, it is not good compared to the one I drank last time." "It''s freezing cold here, and most of the residents drink wine because Wie warms up, but they don''t care about the taste of the wine." "The Shuanghuachun brewed in Zhejian Villa is said to be a first-class spirit. If the girl is interesting, please ask Miss Ouyang to try it afterwards?" Lin Xiao said. "Oh, but I won''t bother people." "Then come forward and ask the second lady for it, as a thank you for this meal." ''The young master said so, he was stingy in the postponement.'' ''Thank you then.'' "you are welcome." When I return to the villa, I will ask the second lady to ask for a bottle. This kind of spirit has been drunk for a long time after drinking a little when I was a child. "Speaking of which, sister, where are you from? It doesn''t sound like Mingzhou City." ''I don''t know. I heard my father say that our village was gone after the earthquake 16 years ago.'' "I heard that that time caused a lot of shocks in the destruction of towns?" "Later Dad took me to wander around. After he died, I didn''t know where my hometown was." "Sorry, it reminds you of sad things." Lin Xiao said. "Many years have passed, nothing happened." "My father is also an orphan and doesn''t even know his own surname. Later, he married my mother and asked my mother to give her name. As a result, my mother died of dystocia when giving birth to me, and there was no time to give me a name." Miss Xiao said. "This flawed word, because the girl is called Wuxian, so my father gave it to me." "That''s it. Last time I said your name was wrong, I just said it casually without knowing it. I''m really sorry." "It''s nothing, you are also unintentional, eating and eating, these dishes are really delicious." after awhile. "Well, I''m full." "The cooks here are very skilled." "Thank you sister for your treat this time," Murong said. "Hehe, if I win again in a few days, I will come over and invite you to have a meal," the girl said happily. "Little two, check out." ''Objectively, your table of dishes is two taels of silver.'' "Huh?" The flawed girl looked for her. "Ah, the money bag is gone." ''what?''Murong said. "You crow''s mouth, just now you said you would meet a thief, this is really gone." The flawed girl was anxious. "Sister, don''t worry, maybe it''s on the same road." "I also help to find it." "Guest, you haven''t checked out yet." "It''s okay, I''ll check it out." Lin Xiao said. After leaving the hotel, Lin Xiao planned to find Miss Xiao and Miss Murong. 795 Mime private 793 On the way to find Miss Xiao and Miss Murong, Lin Xiao met Brother Huangpu. "Young Master Lin, what are you going to do?" Brother Huangpu said. "I''ll look for the flawed girl again, Brother Huangpu. See what you look like, what will happen?" Lin Xiao said. "Just now, some people asked for help from Zhejian Villa, saying that they encountered wind and snow on Xueshi Road, and their companion disappeared without a trace. Ouyang Shibo is gathering people and preparing to search." Huangpu said. "After the wind and snow, people disappear without a trace. Could it be that there is something to be a monster? I''ll go and see too." Lin Xiao said. "You are very interested in these things." "Okay, if you really help, follow me to find Shibo Ouyang." Huangpu said. Although I don''t know if I found the flawed girl''s purse, it should be fine to have Murong girl. "Jiang Cheng, you lead a few juniors to search on Xueshan Road, and be sure to find the missing people." Sect Master Ouyang said. "Shibo Ouyang, please let me go with you." "Oh, it''s Huangpu''s nephew, Lin Xiao, do you want to go too?" "That''s right, I heard that this is weird, I know some spells may be able to help." "People who practice martial arts should act as chivalrous chivalrous people, and get rid of violence and peace. I am obliged to wait for this matter." Huangpu said. "The two are so chivalrous. If so, it''s your responsibility, Jiang Cheng, you are responsible for the safety of the two young masters. Don''t let them suffer any damage." "Thank you Shibo for caring, but the juniors are also somewhat confident in swordsmanship and don''t need protection from others. Just take care of Young Master Lin." Huangpu said. the other side. "Hey, where did you drop it?" said the flawed girl. "I obviously talked to Crow''s Mouth here." "Sister, don''t worry, think about where you just went," Murong said. "Oh, Miss Xiao, Miss Murong." Lin Xiao said. "Have you found the purse?" "Hey." The girl shook her head: "Well, what are you doing with so many people?" Jiang Cheng: "Some villagers are lost in the mountains. Let''s go to find someone." "Is there any reward for finding people?" "Sister Mu, let''s go and help too. If you lose money, you can make more money. It''s even more important if you lose someone." said the flawed girl. "Thank you, girl," Lin Xiao said. "You two entourage look unfamiliar, you are the basis for a new entry? How about your work, don''t drag other people down." Huangpu said. "you." "Brother Huangpu, these two escorted me all the way from Mingzhou to Zhejian Villa. They are much better than me when they reach out," Lin Xiao said. "Oh, that''s good." Huangpu said. "It''s freezing cold outside. If the two young masters don''t rush to save people, how long will they need to study the quality of our kung fu?" said the girl. ''Sister Mu, let''s go.'' ''Young master and sister have said, I''m not good to go, but I told you before that it was to escort you to Zhejian Mountain Villa to protect you from the village for the first time to find people. Doesn''t the young master have to be paid separately?''Murong said. "That''s natural, we can rest assured that there are two of us," Lin Xiao said. A group of people went into the mountains to find them. "Master, is it really okay?" the butler said. "Don''t worry. Although Jiang Cheng is young, he is prudent and careful in doing things. He is the most outstanding one among the disciples of the mountain village. Over time, he will become a master." "Well, Jiang Cheng is really good." The butler said. "Haha." "Haha, who else wants to compete, just go ahead." Xie Cangxing put on a ring and defeated his party for the challenge. "Master, that person?" "Troublesome guy." Ouyang Sect Master said. Mountain road. "Today''s blizzard is a bit heavy." Lin Xiao said. "This kind of weather, even those who practice martial arts, will not last long." ''let''s go.''Huangpu said. "Young Master Huangpu wait a minute." Jiang Cheng said. "Xu Shi, Xu Jie, you two each led a team to search on the mountain roads on both sides, and I searched down here with Young Master Lin." "Yes." "Brother Si, I think we should look for it together." "The purpose of the separate operation is to find the missing villagers as soon as possible." Jiang Cheng said. "I am driving ahead. The wind and snow are too heavy, the mountain is steep and the road is slippery, and people may be buried under the snow. Please pay more attention to your feet." Well, it''s just that this time I don''t know if I will encounter strange spirits. "Hey, what do you think? Let''s go." "Oh, nothing." "Be careful. Jiang Cheng said. After everyone set off. Xu Jie said dissatisfied:''Hmph, this guy asks us to find other places, and he has followed the two young masters.'' "I don''t want to flatter or flatter, think about it carefully, thinking that others can''t see it." ''Two brothers, it''s not good to say that brother four." "You are a newcomer, don''t you know, this fourth brother, with his own time and effort, can make do, usually no one looks at him, he will pretend to be someone in front of the master, and also with the second lady." Xu Shi said. "Hey." ''Ah, and the second lady?'' "Don''t ask so much." "I think Brother Si is pretty good, why does Brother Xu say that to him." Lin Xiao and others walked on the mountain road for a while. "It''s cold," Lin Xiao said. "Why come out if you feel cold, how nice to go back" "Girl, are you still angry." "Hmph, if it wasn''t for your crow''s mouth." ''Flawless girl, you keep saying that so there are two things, I must clarify.'' ''Say if you have anything.'' "First, I kindly remind you to be cautious, but the girl didn''t care about it. This caused my purse to be lost. How can I blame the crow''s mouth." "I...." "Second, the crow used to be an auspicious bird, the so-called crow Annunciation, later. "I don''t care about you, you crow''s mouth!" The flawed girl ran away. "There is no disaster." Lin Xiao said. "Huh? What about the others?" "Brother Jiang?" "Brother Huangpu, girl Mu? Flaw girl?" "Strange?" Lin Xiao said. "I was still in front just now, why suddenly no one was seen." "Are you okay, miss." Suddenly saw a woman behind. "do not come." "Okay, I won''t come here when I stand here. Don''t worry, the girl is not a rude person." "Who are you? You are a guest of Zhejian Villa on the mountain. I came here to look for it because I heard that a villager was missing on Xueshi Road." Lin Xiao said. "Because of the wind and snow, I accidentally lost my companions." "It turned out to be a distinguished guest from Zhejian Villa. It was rude." "The slave''s family lives near Zhejian Villa. My brother went out hunting a few days ago, but he has not returned." ''Could it be that.''Lin Xiao said. "Well, he is also missing. Although I know that the village has asked for help, I am really worried. I have been walking on the mountain for a long time, but I have not found my brother. He will not be already." "Girl, don''t worry, your brother must be fine." "Thank you for the salary." The girl is still being sent home for now, but she is not familiar with this place. "It''s really cold, this snow is getting bigger again." "My son, you are wearing thin clothes. The ice and snow around here may be cold and sick. There is a wooden house nearby. It was built by my brother to be affected by the winter. Although it is simple, it can also stop the wind and snow." "The son is better off as old as he is." "I just got lost with my companions. I bought shares in Owo and left them and came back to me. I''m afraid it would be inconvenient." Lin Xiao said. "Girl, why don''t you go to the wooden house to avoid the wind and snow, and wait until I find a companion before picking you up." "Master, you should follow me." The woman waved her sleeve. "There is Shuang Huachun hidden in the house. It''s better for the son to come and have a drink." The woman said. Lin Xiao was fascinated without reacting. "The wine is for the flawed girl." "Who is the flawed girl? Humph, your sweethearts, wait for me to see." The woman said: "So that''s how it looks." The woman showed a cruel smile and transformed herself into the appearance of a flawed girl. "Dying in the hands of my sweetheart is also very happy." "Brother Lin!" "How can such a big person get lost?" said the flawed girl. "Jiang Cheng:" Flaw, you and Young Master Lin were at the end at the time. Think about when he disappeared and what was unusual when he disappeared." "I just didn''t see him when I looked back." ''''The wind and snow are too big and it is inconvenient to see things. This mountain is so big that it is inconvenient for us to search. It is better to go back to the villa first and then gather more people."Murong said. Sister Mu, please go back and call someone. I lost the person. He is so spoiled and doesn''t know how long he can last. I will go ahead and look for it."The flawed girl said. "Well, with his skill, if you encounter a beast, it will be dangerous. We should continue to look for it." Huangpu said. "Then what are you waiting for, hurry up." Flaw said. Looked for a while. "Look at that way." The flawed girl said. Everyone came to the wooden house. "A lot of villagers here are all frozen." "Yes, Young Master Lin hasn''t frozen yet." The crowd rescued him. "Are you OK?" "The body can''t use strength." ''Huh, I was found by your group.'' "Bring the young master to the back." Huangpu said. "You female demon, these people are all your icicles? Answer!" "Hehe, it looks like she doesn''t have anyone else." "Hehe, I just wanted to take away the salary, but now, none of you want to leave, just stay with me." Jiang Cheng said; "Be careful." "The evil spirits are unforgivable." Huangpu said. The battle is about to start. After some battle, the banshee was temporarily suppressed. "Banshee, you do a lot of evil, die." Huangpu said. "I don''t want to die, Young Master, Qin Se reconciles, although it is an illusion between the two of me, but I am obsessed with Young Master." said the banshee. "Wait, Brother Huangpu." Lin Xiao said. "Are you going to stop me?" Huangpu said: "It would be okay if she stayed safe, but it hurts people." "Don''t fall into the beauties." "No." "What do you think of me?" said the flawed girl. "Sorry, I was rude." Lin Xiao said. "These villagers are all killed by you." "No, I didn''t take their lives without knowledge to freeze them." Xue Nu said. "It''s nonsense, it''s so different from the dead." "My son, I know I was wrong, but I just want a few people to accompany me.'' "Several people, can you let her go." ''Lin Xiao, how can you tolerate this evil creature.''Huangpu said. "Young Master, let go of this monster, what if she harms people again," Jiang Cheng said. "But she is determined to regret it." At this moment, Xue Nu suddenly shot. "Damn it, I can''t move it." ''Hehe, I got something by chance before, and my cultivation base has grown rapidly. Now I can absorb the human soul and increase the essence. This is the blessing of heaven, how can I easily let it go.''Snow Girl said. "Humans think they are smart, but they are actually stupid and terribly stupid." "Ok?" "Why is one missing?" "You dare to hurt me." Girl Murong escaped the plot and stabs Xue Nu with a sword. "Go to hell." Xue Nu said. At this moment, a ray of light fell in the sky, obliterating the Snow Girl. "It is indeed a missing villager." "What happened just now." The flawed girl said. "Excuse me, who is the predecessor who rescued me, please come out and meet." Huangpu said. "No one?" said the flawed girl. "Just now it should be Jian Qi." "Well, for this sword tasting conference, Master invited Shushan disciples to attend. The Shushan Sect is famous for its imperial swordsmanship. Maybe they happened to pass by just now, so they came to help." Jiang Cheng said. "Young Master Huangpu, let''s take the villagers back to the village first." "I said, Young Master Lin, being beautiful is not necessarily a good person. You can''t just trust women in the future, haha." Murong said. "The so-called elimination of evil, that banshee hurts countless people, you are still deceived by her." "Brother Huangpu, I was wrong." Lin Xiao said. At this time, the other disciples came here. "Two young masters, I will find the villagers when I die, and you will have something to gain." ''The monsters have been removed by us, you just came here, take these villagers back to the villa.''Jiang Cheng said. "Yes." Xu Shi said. "Two young masters, two girls, let''s go back." ''Brother Jiang, I''m sorry for what happened just now.''Lin Xiao said. "You don''t have to blame yourself, but fortunately, it didn''t cause a big mistake." Jiang Cheng said. ''Ashamed.''Lin Xiao said. After a group of people descended the mountain. "Young Master Lin, do you want to go back to the room to rest first." "You should have reached your limit. Don''t force yourself. Go and rest early." "I haven''t been so weak yet." "Are the two girls going with us?" Jiang Cheng said. "Ah, go to see the martial arts leader? No, no, forget it. I''m afraid I won''t be able to say anything when I see such a big person." The flawed girl said. "Haha, I''ll forget it," Murong said. "Then I''ll go and reply to leave first." "Hey, today''s things are finally shocking." The flawed girl said: "But I don''t know what happened to that sword light. What is the Shushan School that Jiang Cheng said?" ''I only know that it is a cultivator of immortality, others do not know.''Murong said. "Little Master." Xie Cangxing said. "Thank you brother?" Lin Xiao said. "Haha, look at your courage, and I don''t want to eat you. I heard you went to kill monsters, why didn''t you call me." "Who knows where you went," said the flawed girl. "Well, what sound." "Above." Murong said. Above the sky, two disciples of Shushan sent Yujian. "Oh, there is a lot of snow here, but there is still no Dohaha on the mountain," said the stylus. "Brother, it''s very windy and snowy here." "Haha, wasn''t the wind and snow in the mountains also very heavy just now? It''s okay." ''The two of us are disciples of the Shushan Sect. I will wait to come and congratulate the leader.'' : "So that''s the case, report with it immediately." "They flew here!" Flaw said. ''Sister Mu, I am right.'' "That is Shushan School''s swordsmanship." "This Shushan school is too powerful," said the flawed girl. 796 Chapter 794 "Huangpu nephew, Jiang Cheng, this time the disappearance of the villagers, thanks to you, was able to be resolved smoothly," said Ouyang Sect Master. "The world''s uncle has a good reputation, the four great families are in the same spirit, and the Zhejian Villa is of course my Huangpu family must try to help." Huangpu Zhuo said. "Master''s instructions, the disciples should do their best." "It''s just that the expert who helped out doesn''t know who it is." Huangpu said. "After discussing with Brother Huangpu, the disciple thought it might be the Shushan Sect." "Well, it will kill with a single blow with sword energy. If this person is from the Shushan faction, he is also a leader." "Master, two disciples of the Shushan School, come to see you." "Oh, it''s just right." Ouyang Sect Master said: "Invite them in." "Maybe it is your savior." ''Shushan school disciple stylus see the leader of Ouyang.'' "Ling Yin, a disciple of the Shushan School, see the leader of Ouyang." "The two are exempt." "We are ordered by the head and elders to come to congratulate the head of the Ouyang family and become the leader of the martial arts." "My dear, He De, how can it all, thanks to all the friends in the arena, the elders are very polite. "The sword rank conference will be officially held in a few days. If you are interested, please stay and watch the battle." "Since the leader invited, we are not welcome." "There is one more thing, I want to ask the two Taoist leaders, Jiang Cheng, you can explain it." Jiang Cheng:''Yes, Master. The two Taoist leaders, not long ago, we were attacked by a banshee on the nearby Snow Mountain Road. The situation was critical at the time. Fortunately, a sword aura fell from the sky to kill the banshee, and we were able to save our lives.'' "From the point of view of the moves, it is very similar to the Shushan Sect''s sword technique, but it''s a pity that we didn''t see who made it." "I don''t know if it was two of them." "You don''t have to be polite," said the stylus. "That banshee really is the help of two Taoist leaders." "Ahaha, Junior Sister and I, Yu Jian, passing by, felt a demon spirit, and saw a group of people fighting with her. They were afraid that she would harm others, so we took action." Said the stylus. "Later, we came to Zhejian Villa after seeing the snow scene for a while, but we didn''t expect that the person at that time would be you." "Junior sister, don''t you think?" "Yes, brother." "The two helped each other out of righteousness, Huangpu is grateful." "Jiang Chengdai rescued the people, thank you for saving each other." "Don''t be polite," said the stylus. "I took this thing by the way? What the hell is this?" The flawed girl looked at the thing she had just picked up in the snow. "Hey, no matter what it is, it looks pretty." "Tie it a knot." "Not bad." "Speaking of which, the jade pendant whose mouth was broken by us is about the same size as this one." "Listen to Huangpu, the ice cube face, mutton fat jade is super expensive. I am an idiot. I sent him to Zhejian Villa and it was cleared up. I''m still thinking about it." "By the way, show it to Sister Mu. It was just dark, and she shouldn''t be asleep yet." Thinking about this, the flawed girl left the room. At this time I saw a group of Ouyang disciples gathering together. "It''s really annoying." ''That fellow Jiang Cheng said that there are bandits in Qianfengling. Master sent us there, but after searching for several days, there was not even a shadow.'' "Not to mention the delay in preparing to participate in the Pinjian Conference, and it made us half tired." Are you talking about Brother Jiang? Follow them quietly and watch what they say. "That''s right, listen to Xu Shi, Xu Jie said, this guy killed the Huangpu family and the young master of Lin family again today to kneel down and show his face in front of the master." "Big brother, we can''t let Jiang Cheng fool us like this." "Don''t say it, there are many outsiders in the villa now. Don''t talk nonsense. If it gets to Master, we won''t have good fruit." Xiao Changfeng said. "but." "The conference will officially start in a few days. You should practice more and don''t let Jiang Cheng steal the limelight alone." "Yes, big brother." "Unexpectedly, the relationship between Jiang Cheng and the disciple of Zhejian Villa is so bad. Although it is very common to form a gang with the door, how can the relationship be so rigid." "Ah, Junior Sister." Xiao Changfeng said. ''Big brother.'' "It''s so late, isn''t the junior sister still asleep?" "Senior Brother Si removes the demon today except for some medicine, I will go to the pharmacy to get some medicine." "Do you still have to do this kind of thing yourself? Find someone" "Brother, if it''s okay, I will go to the pharmacy first." "Junior Sister, I really don''t understand, what is so good about Jiang Cheng." "Brother, don''t say nonsense that others are not." "Senior brother has traveled a long distance, and I must be tired, so I won''t bother you to rest." The second lady said. It turned out to be like this, Jiang Cheng and the second lady. Miss Xiao thought to herself, she was afraid that she saw something she shouldn''t have seen. "Young Master Lin, you are awake," the maid said. "What''s the matter?" Lin Xiao said. "Master Lin and your second uncle have already arrived, please go to the hall to meet." "That''s it, I am here." Come to the hall. "Father, second uncle." Lin Xiao said: "Huangpu Shibo, Ouyang Shibo." "My nephew doesn''t need to be polite. Haha, I haven''t seen him for many years. My nephew has grown up so much. He is such a gentle and elegant son. Think about it a few years ago. He was just a child." Huang Pu said. "Brother Huangpu praised him. Huangpu''s nephew is outstanding in martial arts. This age has been praised in the rivers and lakes, and the dog is far inferior." "By the way, I heard that Brother Ouyang added another daughter a few days ago, congratulations." Huangpu said. "Haha, Hui''er hasn''t been a hundred days old, so I dare not let her be exposed to the wind, wait a few days before the sword rank meeting is over, let the insider burst her out, and see you all." "Tomorrow is the Pin Sword Conference, a few can come, it''s really brilliant." "Brother Ouyang is crowned as the leader of the martial arts league this time. It is what everyone expects. We will naturally come to congratulate him." said Lin Sect Master. "Speaking of which, why didn''t you see Brother Shangguan." ''Brother Shangguan sent a letter saying that it would not arrive until tomorrow.''Ouyang said: "We haven''t seen each other for a long time, and it''s not tonight, we will talk to each other, not get drunk or return, how about it." "Thank you, Brother Ouyang, for your kindness, but I''m not in good shape lately, so I won''t discourage you." Lin Sect Master said. "In this case, I am not reluctant, take care of my body." Ouyang said. "" "The waves crash along the way, you are tired too, rest well." "Lin Xiao, accompany your second uncle back to the guest room." ''Yes, Dad.''Lin Xiao said. "Second Uncle, are you feeling sick again? Are you tired?" "It''s okay, it''s just that I don''t like drinking, so I postpone it" "I thought you were getting worse." Lin Xiao said. "The road went smoothly, don''t worry." The second uncle said: "It''s the first time you went out and didn''t encounter any interesting things." Don''t tell your second uncle what happened before, lest he worry. "I traveled all the way, and the experience on the road was quite new. I will have time to talk with my second uncle in detail later." ''That''s good, read thousands of books and travel thousands of miles, whether you have a long experience, your second uncle wants to go around if it''s not in health. Like the fairy island in the East China Sea legend, and the mysterious Miao border in southern Xinjiang, I have recently heard that Loulan from the Western Regions will be here many times, which makes people yearn for.'' "Lolan rains, isn''t that place deep in the desert?" Lin Xiao said. "So, the world is so big, there are no wonders." "I really want to see it." Lin Xiao said. "It''s just that tomorrow is the Pin Sword Conference, and I can''t go there, I will not be happy." "Lin Xiao, if you don''t want to participate in the sword rank meeting, you can leave first." "Second Uncle?" ''This time the four great families gathered together, mainly to celebrate Ouyang Sect Master becoming the leader. The Pin Sword Conference was second. You also have a few things on the scene. It doesn''t matter if you don''t watch the fight.''The second uncle said. "But it''s over there," Lin Xiao said. "It''s hard for you to go far. Take advantage of this opportunity to travel around. Owen will help you with your father, but Lin Jia will always give it to you. After that, you need to pay attention to studying the affairs of the world." Say. "Yes, thank you Second Uncle." Lin Xiao said. "It''s just that I have already been a guest at the Villa. If I leave during the Pin Sword Conference, it would be a loss of etiquette. If I don''t want to stay in a few days, I will ask your second uncle for help." "Haha, that''s fine." Second Uncle said; "Well, Second Uncle will not have to be delivered to the meeting room. I''m saying that I also want to watch the scenery of Zhejian Villa." "You go first." ''Second uncle, don''t go shopping for too long, so as not to hurt your body, if you feel unwell, you must call me, and the nephew will leave first.'' Lin Xiao said. "Hehe, go go." said the second uncle. "Tomorrow is the Pinjian Conference, I don''t know how Brother Jiang is preparing." "Brother Jiang." Lin Xiao said. "Young Master Lin." Jiang Cheng said. "Who is this?" "Your Excellency is Young Master Lin Jia. I have been admiring for a long time, and I am under Tang Feng." "Don''t dare to be, in Xia Lin Xiao, Brother Tang is Brother Jiang''s friend?" "Yes, the year before last I was ordered to go to Jiangnan to do errands, during which I met Brother Tang." "At that time, I was upset and went up the mountain to pick up the bandits alone. If Brother Jiang had not helped him out, I was afraid of death or injury," Tang Feng said. "Oh, Brother Jiang has had a lot of heroic deeds in the past few years, so I never heard you say it before." Lin Xiao said. "It''s nothing." Jiang Cheng said, "Brother Tang really doesn''t participate in the Pin Sword Conference?" "Well, when I came here, I was buying fur and mountain products, and I would visit Brother Jiang by the way." Tang Feng said. "Xueshi Road is steep and slippery, making it difficult for carts and horses to walk. I want to take advantage of the sunny weather these days and hurry down the mountain so as not to miss business opportunities. Moreover, my mother is not in good health, so I dare not delay outside for too long." "In this case, I wish Brother Tang a smooth journey." Jiang Cheng said. "Is this Tang brother a businessman? He looks like a hero." Lin Xiao said. "Brother Tang always returns, but because of his family affairs, he hasn''t really set foot in the arena, otherwise, with his heroic and righteous temperament, he will be able to make a name for himself." Jiang Cheng said. "By the way, Young Master Lin, why are you looking for me." "Nothing just depends on how you prepare. It is rare for me to come to a sword rank conference. Compared with others, I naturally hope that my familiar friend will win the championship." Lin Xiao said. "Master also has high hopes for me this time, and I will not let him down." "I''ll go to practice first." "Brother Jiang seems bound to win, it''s getting late, if there is nothing wrong with the girl, I will go back to rest, and get up early tomorrow morning to participate in the swordsman competition.'' The next day, in the morning. "Ouyang Mengzhu." "Ouyang Ying thanks all the martial arts colleagues for joining us, and the swordsmanship tournament begins today!" said the master Ouyang: "In four or five days, all the knights who have won the martial arts competition and have good morals and morals can get a folded sword. A weapon presented by the villa." "As the new martial arts leader, I hope there will be more young talents in this competition!" "I haven''t seen him for a few months. Brother Ouyang has an extraordinary look. Just now on the stage, he shook in all directions without seeing his qi. Obviously he has made great progress." Shangguan Xin said. "Haha, brother Shangguan praised him. This time, brother Shangguan was almost late. He will be fined three times the liquor later." Ouyang said. "Oh, yes, yes." "Huh, Zhuo''er, Ouyang''s family now only has two daughters. They can''t make it into a climate. The Shangguan family has no heirs, and the Lin family is not worth mentioning." Huang Pu Yiming said. "This conference is a good opportunity for you to make a name for yourself. Don''t lose our face and let the people in the rivers and lakes take a good look. Compared with the Ouyang family, our Huangpu family is not much better." On the ring. "Well, young girl?" Lin Xiao said. "Oh, this is not the girl who came to the mansion that day." ''Well, the flawless girl is very skilled, thanks to her protection.'' "Let the woman protect, still have the face to say." Lin Sect Master said. "Big Brother." ''Humph.'' "What, a little girl, I won''t be glorious if I won, so I will let you go first." Huangpu disciple said. "The flawed girl wins." "Oh, a narrow win." "The girl played well," Murong said. "It''s my luck. Sister Mu, come on, you must do it." "The next game, Murong Lan will face the Ouyang disciple." "Please come forward when both of you are ready." "Ask." A test "Murong Lan won." "Oh, their skills are really good." "These two can indeed, look at yourself, they are not as good as women." Lin Sect Master said. ''Your friend won, you don''t want to see it.''The second uncle said. ''Go ahead.'' "Thank you, dad." ''Young Master Lin.'' "The two were heroic and heroic in the ring just now, they are called heroines." "Master Xie praised." Murong said. "Haha." "Xiao Changfeng wins." "That trick just now was really beautiful." "Master, the disciple has won." "Yes, it is worthy of following as a teacher for so many years." "Thank you for the compliment, Master, now the disciple has a merciless request," Xiao Changfeng said. "whats the matter?" "I hope to be able to compete with the Fourth Junior Brother in this arena." "How about the Fourth Junior Brother, you can be willing." "Master." "Above the ring, regardless of sect, only each other." ''The disciples dare not, how can they use force against the brother.'' "Four Junior Brothers, we are usually cautious in opening up the tricks. Everyone has been practicing under the master for so many years. Do you really want to know who is stronger among us?" Xiao Changfeng said. "Now I challenge you. You shouldn''t fight. Could it be that you don''t look down on me?" "Big brother, I have no intention of this." "Then come up, no need to say more." "Yes, Brother Si, just go up." Xu Shishang. "Brother Si, you go." said the second lady. ''Now everyone is watching, you keep turning down, but it doesn''t end well.'' "Understood, Master, I''m going." "Competitions, stop by." "Yes, Master." Jiang Cheng said. 797 Mime private 795 Jiang Cheng and Xiao Changfeng competed, Jiang Cheng defeated Xiao Changfeng. However, Xiao Changfeng was quite dissatisfied, and finally attacked Xiao Changfeng with a sword. "Stay both of them." After the master Ouyang said, he stepped up to the ring. "Let all of you comrades laugh, the disciples under the sect caused this kind of thing, which made everyone happy, I am here to accompany you." "Today''s competition is over for the time being, and it will continue tomorrow." "Heh, I swept the limelight for the two disciples as soon as I became the leader of the martial arts league. Ouyang Ying''s feelings are not very pleasant, right?" Huang Pu said. "Go in." "Hmph, you just stay here and stay." After Jiang Cheng woke up, he found that he had been locked in the confinement room in the door. "What the hell is going on with me?" "Brother Jiang, is he okay?" The flawed girl said. "It was he who flew others, so if you say something is going on, it''s also the big brother." Murong said. "I don''t know what Brother Jiang is now. Owen asked some people in Zhuangzi just now, but they are all tight-lipped. It seems that this matter is probably very serious." "In that case, I will check it out." Murong said. "Explore? I''ll be with you." "Hehe, there are too many people, but it is easier to be spotted. It is more convenient for me to move by myself. You are waiting for me here" "Then all please girl." Lin Xiao said. "Master, how?" ''''Although the injury is serious, but there is no life worry, now it is just a faint, and will wake up later. Ling Yin said: "But the meridians are damaged, I''m afraid you can''t use force for a year.'' "Master, Jiang Cheng must have done it deliberately. He actually used such a cruel hand." "shut up." "Dao Ling Yin, thank you very much," said the master Ouyang. "Leader, no need to be polite." "Then Junior Sister, let''s leave first." Stylus said. "Leader Ouyang, let''s go first." "In front of outsiders, say something." "The disciple knows his mistake." ''But Master, there is usually a gap between Jiang Chengcheng and the big brother, so he must have taken this opportunity to make a ruthless hand.''Xu Jie said. "Owner, Jiang Cheng is already sober, the doctor has seen it and there is no major problem," said the steward. "Xu Shi, Xu Jie, you are watching here." "No matter who says it clearly, don''t talk to each other, and you can seriously hurt the other party without punishment." "It''s just that the Pin Sword Conference is important now, so let''s wait for a while." "Brother, just now in the ring, the aura that Jiang Cheng exudes seems to be a devil, isn''t it?" Ling Yin said. "Our cultivation base is not high enough. There are indeed some girls in that breath, but it seems that it is impossible to make a conclusion that it is a monster. It''s saying that he is here too, so we don''t need to worry about it."Said the stylus. "Brother said yes." "Hey, when you hear something terrific, tell the owner as soon as possible." A Huangpu disciple came out. Looking at this scene, Murong, who was in the dark, thought that Zhejian Villa was not at all safe, and he should go back. Jiang Chenghe medicinal film and Huangpu''s family are worth a lot of money. "The master." "Well, what''s the matter?" Huang Pu Yiming said. "I just heard the Shushan disciple say something about Jiang Cheng." "Oh, tell me." Huangpu Yiming said. "Miss Murong, how is the situation?" Lin Xiao said. "That disciple was seriously injured, but there is no life-threatening danger, Jiang Cheng is fine, and he is now in a cell, waiting for disposal." Murong said. "How could this be." "Obviously that guy sneaked an attack from behind, why did you lock up Young Brother Jiang?" "Although the other party had made a mistake first, Brother Jiang was indeed too heavy to start, and it is hard to blame." "Shibo Ouyang is acting impartially. At present, he is only locking up Brother Jiang without punishment. He should have his own opinion." "What''s more, brother Jiang can''t be blamed for today''s affairs. That disciple now has no worries about his life, and the punishment for coming to Brother Jiang will not be too severe." Lin Xiao said, "But I''m afraid." "What are you afraid of?" "Looking at what happened today, it seems that Brother Jiang has a bad relationship with many disciples in the villa. Now I am afraid that some people will be malicious, and small things will become big and take the opportunity to persecute Jiang." Lin Xiao said. I thought this guy was a nerd, so I can analyze it so clearly based on these few sentences. "Now shall we wait?" said the flawed girl. "After all, it is the matter of the Ouyang family. We can''t intervene and can only act by chance." "Miss Mu, can you please go and explore more?" "I hope I''m unreasonably worried." Lin Xiao said. When the ring came, what was the power in me? That feeling has appeared frequently recently. "What are you wondering?" "Who?" Jiang Cheng said. "People who come to help you." "What about the gatekeepers, what happened to them?" "Don''t worry, no one knows my son here. They stayed there, locked up in a cell, and remembered that they were the same. It''s a gentleman who remembers the same door. Unfortunately, they don''t like you very much." "Who on earth are you?" "It''s good for you to know the name Deadwood. It doesn''t matter who I am. It is important that you know who you are." "Me?" Jiang Cheng said. "what." "You don''t want to know, what is this amazing power in yourself?" "Now I''ll tell you, this is the power of the demons superior to humans." "You mean, I have the power of a demon!" "Hehehe, why get angry, the demons are more powerful and noble than human beings like ants. What happened today is not just an example." Withered Wood said. "That force is." "It doesn''t matter if you don''t believe this fact now, but I hope you remember that I am on your side, and I will come again when you need it." "You, leave me." Jiang Cheng said. "Ha ha ha." The mysterious man withered wood disappeared. "Jiang Cheng, Master wants to see you." "Come on, dawdle something." I wanted to deal with Jiang Cheng in a few days, but. "Master, please punish Jiang Cheng severely." The disciples. "Jiang Cheng, you hurt Senior Brother Xiao badly in the ring, do you know you are wrong?" "The disciple knows his mistake." ''You guy, what kind of hatred do you have, brother, you want to be such a cruel hand.'' "Master, all the sects of the arena are all in the eyes of the events in today''s ring, and you must not take it lightly." "Yes. Master, big brothers are hurting the city like that." "Jiang Cheng, in the ring, what did your brother say to you." "If there is any secret, you can tell it directly." "Brother, didn''t say anything, Jiang Cheng asked Master to punish him." "Master, in accordance with the door rules, hurts the door rules, and should be expelled from the villa" "Master, no one can tolerate him doing so arbitrarily." ''Master, please expel him, maybe he won''t be able to practice martial arts anymore.'' "Jiang Cheng, you will leave here early tomorrow morning." "Master?" "Father." The second lady said. "Today''s matter is the Changfeng sneak attack first, but you will be seriously injured by the same sect brother, but it is also a fact, Zhejian Villa, can not keep you." Ouyang sect master said. "The master disciple is wrong and is willing to accept any punishment, but I beg Master goodbye." "Stop talking, let''s go." Ouyang Sect Master said. Where should I go from now on. Walking out of Zhejian Villa, Jiang Cheng felt melancholy. "Brother Jiang." Lin Xiao said. "We all know that I heard that we are going to drive you away, but you can''t be blamed for everything. How can that Ouyang Sect Master punish him indiscriminately?" said the flawed girl. In the dark. "Abandon the car to protect the handsome, huh, Ouyang Ying is really high." Huang Pu Yiming said. "Father, Jiang Cheng has always behaved well, not like a man of magical way." "You are still too young, knowing people, knowing your face, and not knowing your heart. Since Ouyang''s family has such a scandal, you must give Wulin an explanation." Huangpu Yiming said. "The rest of the matter, you will do it for the father." "Brother Jiang, what are your plans next." "I don''t know." Jiang Cheng said. "You didn''t live up to Ouyang Shibo''s hard work in this way." "what?" ''Brother Jiang, think about it carefully Ouyang Shibo just expelled you from the villa, but didn''t say that you can''t go back again.''Lin Xiao said. "But the master said you can''t keep me." "Then he has said to be expelled." Lin Xiao said. "No" "That''s it. According to my guess, Brother Jiang, things are on the cusp of the storm. If you stay in the villa and have something to do with the juniors, isn''t the situation worsening." "Uncle Shi ordered you down the mountain at this time, mainly because he hopes that things can cool down quickly, so as not to cause irreparable things to happen under the anger of the crowd." Lin Xiao said. "Besides, if you become famous outside, you will be successful, and then your colleagues will have nothing to say. You must understand Ouyang Shibo''s painstaking efforts." "Really?" Jiang Cheng said. "Uncle Shi has raised you since he was a child. Brother Jiang should know how he is and how he treats you. Isn''t what I said just now unreasonable?" Lin Xiao said. "Master treats me like a father, and the kindness of nurturing is hard to repay." "In that case, Brother Jiang, you might as well go down the mountain with me, travel around and relax, and wait for the storm to calm down, and then come back here." Lin Xiao said. "Well, there is no other place to go now, so let''s go with you." Jiang Cheng said. This crow''s mouth is really two to persuade people. "A clever tongue is like a spring." Huang Pu said. "But Brother Lin, it makes sense, you don''t have to be depressed." "Thank you, Brother Huangpu." "It just so happens that I also want to go out and practice, so I''ll go with you." Huangpu said. "Brother Huangpu, it''s really a good thing to be willing to go with him. It''s just Huangpu Shibo''s side." Lin Xiao said. "I have sent a disciple to tell my father, but you should talk to Lin Shibo?" Huangpu said. "Second Uncle promised that I could leave at any time." "Well, now that we have solved the knots in Young Xia''s heart, let''s go." Murong said. "These two girls are also together?" Huangpu said. "This ring has also been played, and staying here is just to watch the excitement. It''s better to follow Master Lin, maybe you can earn some bodyguard money." Murong said. "The girl should have nothing to do. Which period will be good. My sisters have a good relationship. It is much better than being alone on the road." "Yes, but if the eldest master disagrees, then forget it." Flaw said. "I am naturally very happy to be here," Lin Xiao said. "Everyone is a good friend." ''Haha, it is fate to meet the children of the rivers and lakes, where shall we go?'' "I haven''t considered it yet." "It''s not fun to go anywhere, it''s better to beat a few more steps and walk outside the Central Plains to open your eyes, how about it?" Murong said. "With two young masters here, the cost of the trip shouldn''t be a problem." "By the way, I have talked about several places with my second uncle before. The nearest to Zhejian is Loulan. I heard that it is raining in the desert. It is an anecdote. Girl Murong makes sense. If this is the case, how about going to the Western Regions? On the one hand, Brother Jiang can change his mood, and on the other hand, he can also learn more."Lin Xiao said. "Western Region?" "I heard that there is a thousand miles of barren sands in the Western Regions, and there is also an ancient city of Loulan. It was at the forefront of the Silk Road. It used to be extremely prosperous. It was too far from here to the West Region. "Isn''t it too far? You are whimsical, not to mention the dangers of crossing the desert, and there are no few supplies to be prepared in advance." "Hehe, me." "Well, let''s go north first. As for whether we can leave the customs, we will take a step to watch one." "I always feel as if I have forgotten something." The flawed girl thought to herself. "Flawless girl." "right away." Xie Cangxing was left alone in Zhejian Villa. Five people travel together. "What mountain is this, there is no mark on the map." "Should we be lost?" The flawed girl said. "I look up here. The mountains are majestic and the clouds are lingering. Since we have no other purpose, we might as well come here for a visit." Lin Xiao said. "It''s not ridiculous to get lost in the wilderness when you go out and play." "Why think so badly. There are many wild things on the mountain. I have also learned the method of collecting dew. Everyone is a martial arts master who sleeps out for a few days, and there is no problem." Lin Xiao said. "It''s been so long and it''s troublesome to go back, it''s better to keep going," Murong said. "Look in one direction and you can go out." Jiang Cheng said. "It''s noon now, and the scorching sun is blazing, let''s take a break here," Murong said. "Ms Murong said, let''s rest and eat something first," Lin Xiao said. "What are you looking at" "Girl, you see the beautiful mountains and rivers here, the scenery is pleasant, it is really a good place." Lin Xiao said. "Since ancient times, how many literati and inkmen have lived in the mountains and forests, farming in their busy days, and chanting poetry in their free time." "We have not been in the mountains for long, and we haven''t seen anyone else. If we live here, we won''t see a few people throughout the year, so we can''t suffocate." "If you want me to say it''s better to be in the town, there are many people, fun, and good food. This place, if one day I die, I will be buried here." ''Flawless girl, don''t talk nonsense about life and death.'' "No one knows when I will die, so I made my plans long ago, but I''m just joking. I don''t care about it. Don''t worry." "Brother Jiang hasn''t said anything along the way." "Of course he is sad when he was kicked out, and it will be fine in a few days," said the flawed girl. "The steep road in the mountains is so exhausting." "The water is finished." "Master Huangpu, do you want to drink?" "A pair of silver," Murong said. "what did you say." "The more you go up, the less water there is. If you miss this village, you won''t have this store." Murong said. "Wait, I bought it." "Thanks for your patronage." "Haha, who made this Huangpu look great all the time." The flawed girl said. "Well, the flawed girl, Brother Huangpu is just a little unreasonable, not self-inflicted." "Understood, it is inevitable that the young masters of big families have some problems. Don''t worry about it. I''m not talking about you." said the girl. "I just met you but later I think you have a young master temper, but after getting along for a long time, I found that you are also a good person." 798 Mime private 796 "Thank you Miss Xiao for the compliment." Lin Xiao said. "Oh, by the way, I haven''t asked you, what did I see in that dream of the Snow Girl, I told you to stay awake for a long time." said the girl. "Uh, this." Lin Xiao said. "Forget it, you are not happy to say that then don''t say it." The flawed girl said. "The flawed girl, it''s not that I deliberately concealed it. It''s just that the reason is difficult to tell. If I can clear my thoughts over time, I will definitely tell the girl, it''s good." Lin Xiao said. "Okay, that''s it." The flawed girl said. "What are the sister and the young master talking about, so happy." "It''s just a joke," Lin Xiao said. "Speaking of jokes, have you seen Sister Mu shaking his head?" "I haven''t seen it, but I''ll see it soon, have you seen the eldest master?" Murong said. "I haven''t seen it before, does the pig shake his head?" ''The pig not only shakes his head, but also talks.''Murong said. "Hahaha." "It turned out to be making fun of me." "I didn''t expect someone to be fooled with such old moves." The flawed girl laughed. "Brother Huangpu, Brother Jiang, you have seen the pig shaking his head." Lin Xiao said. "No, what happened?" "You saw something strange again." "Why don''t you shake your head." Lin Xiao said. "Well, young master, it''s okay to be recruited by you alone, we won''t laugh at you." "That''s it." Huangpu said. "Haha." Murong said. "Are you angry?" Flaw said. "The atmosphere on the way is a little dull, thanks to the flawed girl, everyone finally smiled." Lin Xiao said. "Well, no, you are the one who made them laugh," said the girl. "You eldest master is really different from other masters." "It''s time to start. When we rest, it will be dark. It is not convenient for us to find a place to rest." The crowd walked for a while. "What''s the matter, it''s still afternoon, why is there such a big fog?" Lin Xiao said. "There are many elves and ghosts in the mountains, can it be said." "Could it be another monster like the Snow Girl?" "Look, what''s over there." The flawed girl said. "That is." Lin Xiao said. "Brother Jiang." "Don''t go there, lest you start talking." "If it is really a demon, I will definitely cut it." Huangpu said. "It''s said that a strong dragon can''t fight a local snake, or we should go back the same way and find another way to pass the mountain." said the girl. "Okay." Lin Xiao said. "what happened." "I can''t go ahead." "It''s He Fang demon trying to make mystery." "It seems that only going forward." Murong said. ''I am at the forefront.'' "How can you be in danger in front of you if you are in danger, I will open the way, how can the people of my Huangpu family stand behind her and take shelter." Huangpu said. "Young Master Huangpu." Jiang Cheng said. "What is this?" said the flawed girl. "This thing seems to reflect a map of China." "Hehe, this thing is really interesting. By the way, where is the Loulan that Master wanted to go to?" "is it here?" The flawless girl tapped lightly, but she didn''t want this land, so she jumped into the air. Flying towards the sky, and in the sky, a flying dragon appeared. When a few people came back to their senses, they were in the desert. .... "Uncle." "came back?" "Uncle, this time I encountered some things when I went down the mountain. The details are too complicated. Please read this letter, Uncle," Ling Yin said. "Oh, what is this note?" "Have you met him down the mountain?" "I''ll take a look." "So, what happened to Zhejian Villa?" "Uncle Uncle Doesn''t matter?" "Don''t worry, he has written to inform that everything must be under control. This time you are going down the mountain, so please go and rest." Straw Mushroom said. "It seems that the catastrophe is coming, let''s watch the changes for the time being." This side. "Crow''s mouth, are you okay." "Still angry." The flawed girl said. Murong said, "Sister, are you okay?" "Ah, I''m fine." The flawed girl said. "Is this desert?" Murong said "Why doesn''t he wake up yet." The flawed girl said. "how about it." "It looks like it shouldn''t be a serious problem," Jiang Cheng said. Not long after, Lin Xiao got up. "My head is dizzy." "Did it hit somewhere." "Just move slowly." "Probably it''s just a qi and blood barrier." "It''s okay if there is nothing, this guy only has a good head. If he is stupid, he will be finished." The flawed girl said. "What was in the cloud just now?" Huangpu said. "By the way, I saw that purple flying dragon walking around in the clouds." ''I remember that there are many strange beasts recorded in the Shanhaijing. They are huge in size. Maybe we encountered one of them, but unfortunately I didn''t see it clearly.''Lin Xiao said. "I don''t know the origin of the boulder we are sitting on. It is said that the martial arts veins gather with the heart of Pangu, the spiritual energy of the heaven and the earth, and form a suspended mountain. I don''t know what this pumice stone has to do." "Starting to show off the strange knowledge again, but it seems that this head is broken." The flawed girl said. "Everyone, there is a problem. I looked around and we probably fell in the desert." "Desert!?" Huangpu said. Well, there are deserts everywhere.Murong said. "Oops, there is not enough water in the desert, I''m afraid" "You are in such a disadvantage because of your recklessness." Huangpu said. "Sorry, I was just curious at the time." "It''s useless to say these now," Huangpu said. "I admit that I was wrong, what do you think of me." "Brother Huangpu, this matter can''t be blamed on the flawed girl. Who can want to fight? We actually encountered such a strange thing. No one can predict the current situation." Lin Xiao said. "What you said makes sense." Huangpu said: "If I had been more cautious at the time, I was also wrong in this matter. I will take back what I just said." "But you should be careful when you encounter unknown things, but you have rashly activated the mechanism, and you seem to be overly indulging in her. This will only make her less progress." Huangpu said. "You! Well, I should die, Master Huangpu." ''Well, now we still imagine how to get out of the predicament. We don''t know where our water and dry food will fall. We can''t hold on for long.'' "When I fell down, I saw some buildings in the far northwest. Let''s go and see if there is water and food." Jiang Cheng said. "Well, that''s all you can do now," Murong said. "Girl, slow down, wait for us." Lin Xiao said. "Hehe, Sister Xia is getting angry, you should stay close and don''t let her get lost." Murong said, "Let''s go too." "What are you angry about? Am I wrong?" Huangpu said. "Oasis! There is an oasis!" Huangpu said. "There is a rest place ahead, hurry up." "Finally relieved." Murong said. "Is there water in the oasis? Let''s hurry up." The flawed girl said. At this moment, Lin Xiao fainted. "Crow''s mouth, what''s wrong with you?" the other side. "Haha, that guy was driven away, and he has today." "Ah, brother, take a good rest, Taoist Shu Shan said you want to rest for a while, I will go out first." "Quiet? I can''t stop with excitement. It''s a pity that I didn''t see Jiang Cheng, your bastard, and the face like a bereaved dog. This time it''s really cheap to drive you out of the teacher''s door." Xiao Changfeng said. "If you really hate him so much, you might as well help me plunge him into despair." The mysterious man in black suddenly appeared. "Can''t move, who are you and what do you want to do?" "Hehe, you know right away." Xiao Changfeng fainted. ''Don''t worry, your wish will be seen, Jiang Cheng congregation rebels, there will be no place for him in this world.''The mysterious man said. "Huangpu Yiming, I give you such a great gift, don''t let me down, ha ha ha..." "Big brother? It was you just now? Ah! What about you, big brother! Come on!" Several people came to the oasis. "You are awake," said the flawed girl. "Where is this place, what''s wrong with me?" Lin Xiao said. "This is an oasis in the desert, remember that you passed out yesterday while walking." "Young Master Lin, what''s wrong with you." "I''m still a little dizzy." Lin Xiao said. "If you don''t feel well, tell me earlier. If you faint all at once, you will be scared to death from Anjiang people. Fortunately, Brother Jiang said you should just have heatstroke," said the girl. ''The flawed girl is really very sorry, I don''t usually go out often, which drags you down.''Lin Xiao said. "It''s not a drag, it was Jiang Xiaoge who brought you back." "This is nothing. If it weren''t for the two over there, you might not be able to wake up now," Jiang Cheng said. "Thank you in the past." "Is Young Master better?" Murong said. "Much better, thanks a lot." "If you can return to the Central Plains smoothly this time, you must practice martial arts a lot. If you don''t do anything else, it''s just to keep fit." Huangpu said. "Brother Huangpu is quite right, but there is nothing terrible about having you with me." "I only know what to do when you are dependent on others." "At that time, I was adapting to circumstances." "Hey." Huangpu said. "What are these two?" "This is Daoist Ling Bo of Shushan, and the other is Young Master Long Minglong." "Dao Master Lingbo is proficient in medical treatment. She has given you a pill." "Thank you two for your help." "The son is serious, your Excellency is just caught in the heat, and the grace of life-saving is really well deserved." "Well, the son doesn''t need to be polite." "Before speaking, we had seen a Daoist Ling Yin at the Zhejian Villa Pin Sword Conference. I don''t know if it has something to do with Dao Ling Bo." Murong said. "Lingyin, she is the house sister" "Oh, that''s really fate." Long Ming said: "I heard that in the past ten years in the Central Plains rivers and lakes, the southern forest and the northern Shen have gradually retreated. It seems that the only four great families in the martial arts are looking forward." Long Ming said. "Could the two princes be the nobles of these four great families? "Hehe, these two are the young masters of the Huangpu Family and the Lin Family." "It is a great honor to see the two young masters." "Don''t dare." "Ashamed." "I heard that several of them were carried by a flying stone." "It''s like this." Murong said. Ling Bo: "Shu Mountain is suspended in the air by the spiritual power of Pangu''s heart. I didn''t expect that there are other strange stones that can float in the air. The world is so big, as expected." "I have experienced such a catastrophe several times, and I have been safe and sound. It is God''s blessing." "It is the blessing of the nobles. If we hadn''t met you, we might have died of thirst here." The flawed girl said. "I hope you will reflect carefully, and don''t be so reckless in doing things in the future." Huangpu said. "Brother Huangpu, don''t mention this matter anymore." "You again, forget it." Huangpu said. "Young Master Long and Girl Ling Bo, are both going to Loulan?" Murong said. "Yes, Loulan is in front." "Loulan, which used to be Loulan Kingdom in ancient times, was the largest city in this desert. As a necessary place for trade in the Western Regions, it was once extremely prosperous, but gradually declined due to the increasing preference for water sources." Lin Xiao said. "The decline and fall of Loulan Kingdom I heard that the people of Loulan who once moved from elsewhere together occupy a corner of the old city and continue to live here." Lin Xiao said. "Young Master Lin, it''s really extensive." "Don''t dare." "The Lin family has some contacts with the jade business in the Western Regions. These are all heard." "We also got a blessing in disguise this time." Lin Xiao said. "Could some of you also go to Loulan?" Long Gongzi said. "I had this plan, but I gave up because of the long distance, and now it falls near this Loulan city by accident. It''s really a matter of God." "How many people came to Loulan because of that rumor?" "It is said that since the past few years, the ancient city of Loulan didn''t know why it lost all contact with Waimina. Whether it was a merchant or the people in the ancient city, they never returned, and there was no information." Ling Bo said. "It''s like being swallowed by this city." "I haven''t heard of this." Murong said. "There is such a strange thing." Lin Xiao said. "When you hear a strange thing, your spirit comes. Haven''t you suffered enough?" said the flawed girl. "The two are here for." "Shui Ah Shan wants to take the responsibility of killing demons and guarding the common people. If the strange things here are caused by some demons, Daoist Lingbo and I will naturally not be able to stand by." Long Ming said. "Since the place is not peaceful, let''s go back." Jiang Cheng said. "Then we will distribute some supplies to a few people." "No, let''s go together," Huangpu said. "Walking in the desert is different from other places. If you don''t have a guide and a camel, you can''t go out. It''s better to go to Loulan to find a guide and a horse, camel, and say." "Then bother Dao Ling Bo and Young Master Long Ming, let''s go together." Lin Xiao said. "Willing to help." Long Gongzi said. Everyone came to Loulan. Entered this city. "How come there is no one." "It''s true that there are no people in the streets during the day?" Murong said. ''Maybe because the weather is too hot, everyone hides in the house.'' At this time, I saw a passerby, but Lin Xiao spoke up, but the other party left without paying attention. "Don''t they understand Chinese?" "According to the record, although it is far away from the middle of the road, because of its location, the traffic has to be reached, so the merchants are constantly coming and going. It is reasonable to see how much Chinese should be overnight." Long Ming said. "If something goes wrong, there must be a demon." "The atmosphere of such a big city is so strange." "No matter what, let''s find an inn first, and there must be someone inquiring about it." Everyone came to the inn. "The store?" Lin Xiao said. "Ah," the lady boss said. "You are from outside the city." ''We just got here, please help us prepare the guest room, with some wine and dishes.''Huangpu said. "There is a room, you can live in as you like, but there is no food and wine," said the boss. "Madam boss, are you afraid that we can''t pay?" Murong said. "It''s the process without knowing anything, now it''s too late to come back." "Actually, you can''t get out of the city anymore. You can stay here forever and wait for us to die slowly." The boss said. "Wait for death?" said the flawed girl. ''Boss what does this mean?''Lin Xiao said. 799 Mime private 797 "Hey, it''s a long story. There has been less and less rain here since a hundred years ago, and the nearby lakes and wells have gradually dried up. Only a few wells on the old palace site have water." "Half a year ago, we dug a deep well down, but we didn''t expect JD.com to kill the ghost of King Loulan who died a hundred years ago" "After Wang woke up, the whole city was wrapped in strange spells and turned into a dead city where you can only enter but cannot leave. At night, Wang''s soul and his family were wandering around the city, and no one dared to go out."The boss said. "Can only go in but not out?" Murong said. "We just walked in through the gate, how could we not get out, I don''t believe it," the girl said. The flawless girl rushed out and walked towards the exit, but she stayed where she left. "Flawless girl." Lin Xiao said. "You calm down." "No, I don''t want to wait for death here, I still have a long time to live, I want to go out," said the flawed girl. ''Such a gaffe, what kind of system is it.''Huangpu said. "What are you talking about? If you really want to die here, I''ll beat you up first." "you." "Flawed girl, the desert is dangerous, and I have supported my journey all the way here, but now I am struggling with myself and people are confused, even if there is a way to go out, I can''t think of it." Lin Xiao said. "Brother Huangpu and Miss Flaw, please calm down. Right now we are in a dangerous situation. The first thing we should do is to find a way out, right?" Lin Xiao said. "Humph" said the girl. "You don''t have to be pessimistic." "You two have a way?" Murong said. "Young Master Long is this?" "Explore the barrier that covers this Loulan. If there are any loopholes, if you do, you may be able to break the barrier." Ling Bo said. "How?" Ling Bo said. ''This magic circle is very domineering, it is troublesome to break through.'' "What should I do?" said the flawed girl. "I think the two of you are already in your mind." Lin Xiao said. "The two are really the answer?" Jiang Cheng said. "According to the proprietress of the inn, at night, King Loulan''s soul and dependents will wander in the city. This circle should be set by King Loulan. As long as you surrender it, the natural circle will be broken." Ling Bo said. "But if you can''t succeed in one fell swoop, it will be troublesome to let them hide instead." ''So tonight is an important moment?''Lin Xiao said. "Yes, let''s rest first." "It''s a monster again, this kind of harm is really unforgivable." Huangpu said. the other side. "The three sect masters, my master is discussing important matters, please go back." Huangpu Yiming: "Such a big thing has happened to Zhejian Villa. They belong to the same four families. How can we stand by and watch." "Don''t let go." "Huangpu Sect Master, don''t make us embarrassed." ''You first step back.''The steward said: "The three sect masters, my sect master invites you in." "Brother Ouyang, your complexion seems to be bad, so pay attention to your body." Huang Pu Yiming said. "Thank you for your concern. I visited very late at night. I don''t know what happened, but I need to come together." Ouyang said. "I heard that the first disciple of Zhejian Villa was assassinated and died young. The four great families are in the same vein. Of course I have to come to condolences." Huangpu Yiming said. "The two sect masters invited me, so naturally I can''t push it out, but as an outsider, I don''t change the quality of Zhejian Shanzuhang." Lin said. "Brother Lin''s words are wrong. This time the swordsmanship conference has all the big-faced figures in Zhejian Villa. If something goes wrong, I''m afraid the martial arts will cause an uproar." Shangguan said. "The improper guarding of the Zhejian Villa will make Xiaoxiao Longkong. I guarantee that this will never happen. Several sect owners don''t worry." Ouyang said. "That''s fine, but I don''t know what clues the murderer has." "Still investigating." Before the death of Gui Gaotu, he had competed with Jiang Cheng in the arena and was injured by him. Although Brother Ouyang was fair and upright and drove Jiang Cheng out of the villa, it was hard to guarantee that he would not come back with a grudge."Huang Pu Yiming said. "Huangpu Sect Master can''t talk nonsense about this." "Leader Ouyang, please don''t get angry, please let me speak slowly." "Okay, what''s your opinion about Brother Huangpu?" said the leader Ouyang. "When did this Jiang Cheng worship the villa?" "Jiang Cheng was an orphan and was adopted by me since childhood." "In other words, Jiang Cheng''s real life experience is actually not clear to Brother Ouyang, right." "This, what about that." "In my opinion, this Jiang Cheng is an out-and-out evil monster." Huangpu said. "How can the master of Huangpu Gate be scornful?" "Hehe, all the martial arts colleagues present in the arena clearly saw the events of the day, that power is not something ordinary humans can have." Huangpu said. "What''s more, there were also Shushan disciples who testified. When Jiang Cheng took the shot, they also noticed the aura of demons. If Brother Ouyang doesn''t believe it, he can repair the book from Shushan and ask the two Taoist masters at that time to come over. How about?" "Although my martial arts practitioners are hard to compare to Shushan, they are also well-known and righteous, and eradicating demons is also our duty. We must not stand idly by." Shangguanxin said. "If Jiang Cheng is really a monster, Brother Ouyang also hopes that you can just kill your relatives." "Brother Ouyang, the so-called knowing people, knowing their faces and not knowing their hearts, I am afraid that demons are used to deceiving people''s hearts. Perhaps this evil method that Jiang Cheng has used to cover up his identity is unknown, but now that things are revealed, he kills people." Huangpu said. "Brother Huangpu, Brother Ouyang, how to deal with the matter in the family, he has his own plan, and the matter has not been investigated, so the inference must be incorrect, right?" Master Lin said. "Haha, rude and rude. I''m just talking about this pit. As for how to make a decision, it depends on Brother Ouyang. I believe that Brother Ouyang, as the leader, will surely make martial arts fellow and convinced." "Thank you, Brother Huangpu, for your concern. Jiang Cheng is no longer a disciple of my sect. However, the crime of murder should not be slapped on his head lightly." Led Ouyang said. "Zhejian Villa will definitely try its best to investigate this matter, and will send a book to Shushan to investigate this matter clearly." ''This is the best way. I will help find clues later, hoping to end this matter as soon as possible.''Huangpu said. "It''s getting late, so please rest early, but don''t be overworked. I won''t bother you later and leave." After Shangguan and Huangpu went out. "Go down and rest." Ouyang let the disciple go down. "Although Huangpu Sect Master just said it may not come from congratulations, but this matter is also extremely tricky. If it is not handled properly, I am afraid it will be difficult to convince the world of martial arts, and it will make people use it." Lin Sect Master said: "Our four great families Your reputation must not be damaged." "I have only been a martial arts leader for a few days, and so many changes have occurred. It is not easy to sit in this position." "This is the end of the matter, and sorrow is useless. Brother Ouyang really has no idea about the murder of his disciple?" the other side. ""It''s already night, go to Mokou and set off with everyone."Lin Xiao said. "Do you think there will be something you want here?" Ling Bo said. "It''s not clear yet." "Why do you never ask what I am looking for?" Long Gongzi said. I once asked you, a few things you find can kill people and cause harm to the world, and you said that many people depend on them for their lives, right? Ling Bo said. "Not bad." Long Gongzi said. "In that case, why should I ask." Ling Bo said. ''The two have been waiting for a long time.''Lin Xiao said. "Since everyone is here, let''s go." "Wait," said the boss. "Are you going to find the king''s soul?" "Doesn''t this cause trouble, will it lead to greater disaster?" "Hey, even if you leave it alone, you still wait for death here, right?" said the flawed girl. "Don''t worry, the lady boss, this is entirely the idea of ??a few of us. When we see that person, we will tell him clearly that this matter has nothing to do with you." Murong Lan said. "Hey, it''s a dead word if this goes on. Just be a dead horse doctor. I hope you will let the king''s soul return to his true body. By the way, you will bring some evil spirits to me." "Thanks to the store," Lin Xiao said. "The shopkeeper''s worry is unreasonable. For the people here, we can only win and not lose." Ling Bo said. Since the party came outside. "what sound" "Sounds disgusting." "There are a lot of voices, please be careful." "Could it be that the ghost came to greet us? It''s really courtesy," Murong said. "A lot of scorpions." Lin Xiao said, "and bats." "The monsters here are huge." "No matter how many demons come, I will deal with them." Huangpu said. The crowd eliminated these monsters. "The ability of King Loulan to be able to drive so many monsters at once seems extraordinary, everyone should be careful." "It turns out that a person''s soul can still be awakened after death. Isn''t that really dead by Suna?" said the flawed girl. "What are you thinking?" "It''s nothing, I''m just worried about whether King Loulan is very powerful." "It''s not that you haven''t sprayed monsters before. It''s different from our hands. With so many living people, we are afraid that a dead person will fail." ''''Yes, what Miss Murong said is not bad, and the flawed girl need not worry. "I''m fine, let''s go." "Girl, please rest assured, if there is any danger, I will try my best to protect your integrity." Lin Xiao said. "Haha." Murong said. "Don''t be kidding, just your body, you want to protect it, it''s me who protects you, so hurry up," said the flawed girl. "Those who break into the palace of the palace, kill!" "Kill all the invaders." The soldiers of King Loulan''s family rushed out. Everyone fought and wiped out this group of enemies. "Huh, it''s amazing, you guys." said King Loulan. ''Wow, what a fat ghost.'' "This is King Loulan, right?" "Well, if you let him take the initiative to remove the forbidden formation, or eliminate him, the trap of this ancient city will naturally be lifted." Ling Bo said. "He doesn''t look like a good ghost," Murong said. "Don''t judge people by appearance, he should be reasonable as a king." Lin Xiao said. "Hmph, this demon trapped the residents of Loulan for several months for no reason, and the fundamental sin is unforgivable." Huangpu said. "Who is the second class 2? I don''t kneel down when I see this king." "Hmph, I''m dead, and the king is so full of air." "Flawless girl, don''t be so impatient, we''d better behave first and then fight." Lin Xiao said. "Today, we are here in Loulan City, apart from this harm, but also to be polite with ghosts." "Want to get rid of this king? This king wants to grant you to wait for a while." King Loulan said. After a fight. "This king is going to die in the hands of these people, will he lose Loulan?" "He seems to be worried that Loulan may not be a bad person." "It is a good person to confine the entire Loulan city, and let people stay in the city to die somewhere." Murong said. "It has been hundreds of years since Loulan''s demise. Perhaps he was suddenly awakened. I don''t know how time has passed, he overreacted." Lin Xiao said. "Hundreds of years, hundreds of years have passed, Loulan of this king." "The world has passed a hundred years, no matter what you have nostalgia for, this world has nothing to do with you. Since you are dead, you should belong to the world." "Be careful." Long Gongzi said. "Ah, back then, Loulan looked for the wolves to wait and see, if it weren''t for this king to deal with it carefully, Loulan would have been destroyed by the war." "The people of Loulan can live, it is the blessings of this king, but only for hundreds of years, they forget everything this king has done for them." "There is no statue of the king in this city, and there is no altar. This untouchable has turned his back on the king and is ungrateful. The king wants them all to die." King Loulan said. "Uncle Can''t Ran, I thought you were a country lord with a bit of tolerance, but now it seems to be overestimated and a waste." Long Gongzi said. "You feel insulted to this king." "As a king, you are not sympathetic to the people. Now that the city is dying, you are fortunate to wake up and not think about how to save it. Instead, you resent the city people for not offering worship, and are extremely faint. "This king is a king, those untouchables should serve this king." "If there is no people, there is no king. A waste like you can dare to say worship." Long Gongzi said. ''Why is Young Master Long so excited.'' "Be careful." Lin Xiao said. "Untouchable, shut up, this king is going to smash you into pieces." Loulan Wang said. "Oops, her hatred and resentment have increased." "What if this kind of faint resentment is increasing." Lord Long cast a spell to trap King Loulan. But King Loulan rushed away and rushed towards the flawed girl. Lin Xiao immediately stopped him when he saw this. Who knew that King Loulan would not be possessed. "Then King Loulan, why is it missing?" Murong said. "Brother Lin?" Jiang Cheng said. "Everyone, be careful that he is possessed." ''What a mean ghost.'' "Waste King, get out of someone else''s body." Long Gongzi said. "At the moment, I can only try to weaken his strength and force him to leave the body of Young Master Xiahou." "Then be careful, don''t hurt the crow''s mouth." Flaw said. "This body is wrong." ''Crow''s mouth, why are you such a fool, why do you want to help me.'' ''Everyone, pay attention to your actions and don''t hurt Brother Lin.''Huangpu said. After a battle, King Loulan was forced out. "If it''s that body." Loulan Wang said. "Trash." Young Master Long wiped out King Loulan with one move. "Young Master, Crow, Lin Xiao? Wake up and don''t scare me." said the flawed girl. Limbo casts treatment. "What happened to him?" Jiang Cheng said. "Go back first." Long Gongzi said. Back to the inn. 800 Chapter 798 "Dao Ling Bo, how about Brother Lin?" Jiang Cheng said. "Don''t worry, he just fainted temporarily, he should wake up in a while." Ling Bo said. "That''s good." Huangpu said. "Sister Xiao is still guarding?" "Yes." "Where are the people in this store? When Brother Lin wakes up, he should have some soup." "Hehe, Brother Jiang, the boss ran to the gate of the city without looking back when he heard that the ghost king was wiped out. After everyone knew about it, he didn''t know what the crowd would be like." "Brother Lin is looking at the flawed girl, you don''t need to worry too much." Long Gongzi said. "Thanks to your hard work tonight, go and rest quickly." In the room. "Here?" Lin Xiao said. "Great, you finally woke up, I thought you couldn''t sleep." "Flawless girl, are you okay, where is King Loulan?" Lin Xiao said. "Hehe King Loulan has been wiped out, I am not good, you should worry about yourself first." "I remember that King Loulan suddenly rushed over, then." Lin Xiao said. "Then you were foolishly possessed by King Loulan, and then you were beaten again by everyone." "Huh?" Lin Xiao said. "what happened?" "Nothing suddenly dizzy." Lin Xiao said. "Are we too heavy to act? Oh, you idiot, why do you want to block me? Anyway, even if I get beaten, I won''t hurt, let me see." The flawed girl said, "You don''t have any fever." "That, in fact, we didn''t get that cruel, and Dao Chief Ling Bo used magic techniques to heal your injuries, and Huangpu guy used a lot of wound medicine." "Sister Mu said that you can''t die from wealth and wealth, and Brother Jiang also said that he came and watched it several times, that." "Anyway, you''re fine." The flawed girl said. "I just said that you won''t hurt even if you are beaten. Is it physical?" ''Everything is destroyed.'' "I mean, I have been in the world since I was a child. Where is as delicate as you, even if you are beaten, it will not be so good. You rushed out to be beaten by yourself. Is it pure heart to make me owe you?" "Haha." Lin Xiao said. "Why are you smiling? Don''t laugh. I''ll give you a few more shots when the crow''s mouth is smiling." "Well, that one is rude." Lin Xiao said. "Then you saved me, I should thank you." "Flawless girl, this is wrong. At that time, someone else would definitely do the same. As a man, of course I want to protect your girl''s house, so why bother." "Less, whoever protects the more on the way." "Haha, I still protect you more, and you dare to laugh when you see." "Yes, I dare not laugh next time." ''By the way, there is one more thing, this one for you.''The flawed girl handed Lin Xiao a piece of white jade. "What is the meaning of the girl." "I went to the lobby of Sister Mu, your piece of mutton fat and white jade is so expensive, it''s not that I can offset it by being a bodyguard for a few days. "This is Sister Mu I picked up and I don''t know what kind of stone it is. It looks pretty and it shouldn''t be cheap." "I tied a pendant, you can hold it first." "The flawed girl, when it comes to gifting people with jade, there are also different meanings. Men give each other jade. For example, brother Huangpu gave me jade. Generally speaking, it means that a gentleman is more than jade. It is a testimony of the friendship between the two. " "And the woman gave jade to the man, I forgot, haha." "Really? Why do I think you are lying to me." said the flawed girl. "No, I really can''t remember it below." "suspicious." the other side. "What did your majesty find?" "I thought I would wait on King Loulan to wait for dawn after dawn, and I would search the city thoroughly." "Loulan has been drought for several years and suddenly rains for no reason. Even if it has nothing to do with the Water Lingzhu, the possibility of the existence of the treasure is very high. Don''t miss it. "The chess piece you picked is really good." Long Gongzi said. "You can get your Majesty to take a different look, Chi You''s bloodline is really extraordinary." "You tempted him to come to Loulan?" Long Gongzi said. "No, I still can''t be sure that he won''t be your majesty''s resistance. How can I take the risk? I only want him to leave the Central Plains, don''t disturb my layout, and don''t lose my life. He will come here. It''s a mistake." "Now my net has been completed, and soon he will find that he has no place to live, and the human world is about to rise, the opportunity for my demons is here." "Let''s wait and see." Long Gongzi said. "If I find my reputation in the future, I can''t change it easily, lest the devilish energy will startle others." "Haha, who is your Majesty worried about?" "Although my phantom doesn''t have the power of the five senses, if your majesty can do it, who can snoop but not be discovered, unless your majesty has something to do with it." "Although our people can get some rainfall now, if it continues, it will only take a few years before the water source is completely exhausted." "And the ordinary demons cannot cross the two realms, and the water source is cut off and there is nowhere to escape. By then, I will wait for the land of Yaksha to turn into purgatory, and even this Loulan King City. Your Majesty is in the human world with plenty of water and soil, but I hope your Majesty will not forget, There are still dozens of people in Capricorn who are still waiting for your Majesty." "Thank you for the great elder''s teaching, this king always keeps it in his heart." Long Gongzi said. "Then wait for good news." "and many more." "What else does your majesty give me." "How is Ayou?" "His martial arts and magic have entered the territory, and he has a small town, but for the emperor, he is already lacking in qualifications, and now he is not enterprising." "A You''s character is like this, and he even thinks that I am there, so he doesn''t have to bear that I''m not in the Demon Realm now and just take this opportunity to temper him." Long Ming said. "Uncle, Ayou will ask you." "Yes." In the room. "Are you really okay?" "Yeah." Lin Xiao said. "That''s good, now it''s bustling outside, they are all out to watch the bustle, let''s go too." "Young Master Lin, I think you should wake up too, how are you feeling now?" Ling Bo said. "It''s okay, I trouble Lingbo to save him." Lin Xiao said. "You don''t have to be polite, Lin Bo admires him very much in order to save others, regardless of his own safety." Ling Bo said. Murong said, "It depends on saving someone." "Look, Loulan is lively now, there are many people on the street." "This time, although it''s a mistake this time, it won''t be a waste to save the people," Huangpu said. "Benefactors," said the boss. "Thank the gods for sending you here. Thanks to you, Loulan City was restored to its original state. How can we repay you?" "The store is too good for you, so there is no need to repay it." "If you don''t die in a catastrophe, you will have a blessing. You have been trapped here for several months, relying only on the well water and still persisted to the rescue. With this tenacity, this Loulan''s revival is expected." "Benefactor, you don''t know that the water source was cut off after we were trapped for a few months." "Yes, everyone thought they were going to die of thirst, but who didn''t expect it to start raining every few days in the desert, and we have survived until now because of the rain. Now that I think about it, it must be the gift of the true God. If you can come here to save us, you must also be guided by the true God." "Benefactors, please be sure to stay to participate in the celebration, accept our hospitality, and stay a few more days." "Don''t worry, we are reluctant to leave with so many good wines and delicious food." "Hehe, that''s great. You can stay in my store for as long as you want. Then I will prepare delicious food for you now. When you come out of the city, you can have a good meal." The boss said. "Hehe, let''s just stroll around." ''That''s right, I''m going to taste the difference between this wine and Zhongyuan.''The flawed girl said. "Alright, I also want to see the customs here." Long Gongzi said. "I''ll go to the Chamber of Commerce to see if there is a caravan taking us back to Central Plains." Huangpu said. "Brother Jiang wants to see what." It seems that Brother Jiang has not let go of his burden. "Brother Jiang, let me take a look at the grocery stall and buy some items that may be used on the road." Lin Xiao said. "Good." Jiang Cheng said. "Come and see, these are the best things in our shop." "Oh, seeing the clothes of the two people is to save our great benefactor. You are the most honorable customer in the history of our shop." "You are serious." "Although a little disrespectful, I still want to say that the ghost king is really harmful. Thank you for getting rid of him." "Yes, even I have a few good things. As a thank you, I will give it to you. Please accept it. Without you, we might all die here. Although it is not very rich here, please accept these things."The boss says. "This." "Brother Jiang, take it, this is the store''s intention, it''s not easy to refuse." "Thank you very much, then." Jiang Cheng said. "Brother Jiang, I think you are silent all the way out from Zhejian Villa. Don''t think too much about your previous troubles, things will always get better." Lin Xiao said. "What you said is that I will pay attention to it in the future, lest you worry about me." "I mean." Lin Xiao said. "Forget it." "Get rid of the demons and make them so happy." "The Lord Loulan is a disaster for the world, we will get rid of him, and the people must be happy if they escape from the dead," Lin Xiao said. "But if he cares about his people and uses his own power to draw water for this place, I am afraid that the people here really want him to be worshipped as a god." "Ah, isn''t Young Master Long and Dao Leader Ling Bo over there?" Lin Xiao said. "There is nothing you want here?" Ling Bo said. "unfortunately." "If you can''t find it here, just go elsewhere. You can find it someday." "Ok." "Why were you so angry with King Loulan that day." "He bullies the innocent people so much, the tea poison party is naturally angry." Seeing Lin Xiao and Jiang Cheng here, Ling Bo walked away. "Where does Dao Ling Bo go now?" "I don''t know that friends are close, not close, but not in harmony. "Dong Zi said that." "Looking at Jiang Shaoxia''s complexion, I don''t know if there is anything bothering him. How old is Long Mou Chi may help Jiang Shaoxia." "Long salary, I have something to ask." "But it doesn''t matter." ''Brother Lin, can you let Young Master Long and I talk separately.'' "Okay." Lin Xiao said: "In this case, Brother Jiang has the son of Lao Long." After Lin Xiao left. "Long Shaoxia, what power did you use when you gave Loulan the last blow?" "Brother Jiang already has seven points in his heart, why tell me." "You are, but you are with Dao Master Lingbo, and you are angry because of King Loulan''s brutality." Jiang Cheng said. "Brother Jiang can perceive my identity, and I am very human. Why do I have a close friendship with Brother Lin and others." "In fact, as long as they are in the same spirit, why bother about their identities, even if they meet each other because of their different positions, this friendship will still exist." "As for my atmosphere, King Loulan has nothing to do with the others, but the king should have taken the responsibility, and King Loulan should have been wiped out long ago." "I have never experienced what Long Brother said, and I don''t understand it very well, but as a king, King Loulan does not protect his Zimin, so he really does not deserve to be called a king." Jiang Cheng said. "Brother Jiang, if someone entrusts your life and future to you, what are you going to do?" "I must live up to this trust." "Well, the battle between humans and monsters is actually for survival. It is common for monsters to sell people, but it is not uncommon for some weak monsters or hybrids of humans and monsters to be bullied in the world." Long Gongzi said. "I hope Brother Jiang will not forget today''s heart. Talking to Brother Jiang today is really a great event in his life, but I still have something to do, so I will leave first." On this side, Lin Xiao is alone. "I wanted to let Brother Jiang stay away from the Central Plains. Don''t worry about the disputes between the rivers and lakes. First, relax your mind. After the funeral, the effect is very little. It is better to return to the Central Plains early and try to get Brother Jiang back to the martial arts." "How do I do it? I couldn''t think of a good way for a while. By the way, Miss Xiao and Miss Mu said they were going to go shopping, but they didn''t meet them along the way. I don''t know where they went." "Oh, what are you doing with Miss Xiao and Miss Murong?" "Hush, be careful to be heard." Flaw said. "what?" "Master Huangpu didn''t mean to say that your tatters are weird, stay away from me." said the flawed girl. "It should be a fancy dress, a disheveled outfit, and what kind of style." ''Brother Huangpu is not an unreasonable person, how can he say this.''Lin Xiao said. "Okay, okay, I see, you keep your voice down and let him hear you." "Life here is so hard, don''t you want to leave?" Huangpu said. "We are the thick points of the people of the Loulan Kingdom in the past. Although the Loulan founded by our ancestors has perished, I always want to say that there may be a day of revival." "If you leave, how can you be an ancestor right?" "I want to leave, or I''m trapped again, then I really can''t live." "Yes, although the true god embraces rain, but the groundwater source is getting less and less, if it doesn''t rain, we will be done." "I am afraid that the water source here will eventually dry up. If you don''t actively save yourself and stay here, it is tantamount to waiting for death." Huangpu said. "Where do we go when we leave Loulan? How can we make a living elsewhere?" "Since the siege of Loulan City has been unlocked, there must be a caravan passing by. I have some silver and jewelry. You can distribute it to the residents in the city. After the caravan passes by, ask them to take you to the Western Regions or the Central Plains. " 801 Mime private 799 "Thank you, your benefactor, the real body will definitely bless you. Please come to my house as a guest and let us treat you well." Loulan said. "No, I have to go to the Chamber of Commerce to inquire about news." Huangpu said. "Ah, I can''t see that Master Huangpu is so generous." said the girl. "Yes, the shot is really broad." Murong said. "Brother Huangpu has always been proud of his family status, so he has such a personality, and he treats others a little harshly, but he is definitely not a rude wicked person." "Even so, the moment he opens his mouth is annoying," said the flawed girl. "Flawless girl." "Okay, I won''t be looking for Brother Huangpu in the future, Sister Mu, let''s go shopping elsewhere. I think there are some snacks of this kind that we don''t have in Central China." said the girl. "Sister, go by yourself. I want to see if there are any rare things that I can bring back to Central Plains for a high price." "Okay, I''ll go by myself, and see you at the inn later." "Young Master, with me?" "Uh, no," Lin Xiao said. "Hehe, then I''ll leave first." Murong said. "Brother Lin, good news." "what news?" "There happens to be a caravan from the Central Plains here. Now that Loulan is out of trouble, they can''t wait to go back. We happen to be on the same road with them." Huangpu said. "They plan to go back to the Central Plains in 2-3 days, so time can''t be killed too quickly, what do you think of Master Lin?" ''We have nothing else to do for the time being, just let them go.'' "We are leaving today, so we won''t be with you anymore," Long Ming said. "Why are you in such a hurry? It''s fine to stay for a few days." Lin Xiao said. "Thank you for your kindness, it''s not that the two of me don''t want to stay, but there are still important things that make it inconvenient to stay long." "This chance encounter can be considered predestined. When we meet again in the future, Long Ming will be happy with everyone." "Well, if everyone has time to come to Shushan, Ling Bo will also treat them well." "In that case, the two have a smooth journey." Lin Xiao said. "There will be a period later." Huangpu said. Long Ming and Ling Bo are gone. "It''s really a pair of immortal heroes." Murong said. "Shu Mountain, that''s the school we met in Zhejian Villa, each of them is very powerful, so envious." said the girl. "Speaking of which, Brother Jiang is still depressed these days, we should find a way to get him to turn the sword back as soon as possible." "Yes, it makes people worry about how he looks these days," said the flawed girl. "Yes." Murong said. "In this case, when the caravan is ready, let''s set off together." Huangpu said. "Then let''s make preparations first. In case the caravan wants to set off ahead of time, we don''t have to be afraid of not being able to catch up. If we want to buy something, we will do it as soon as possible." Murong said. "Ah, Brother Jiang, Brother Huangpu inquired about a caravan going back to the Central Plains these days. Everyone should make preparations. Brother Jiang should also prepare early." "Brother Lin, you accompany me to Loulan all the way and help me a lot, but I talked with Long Shaoxia in detail, but I asked you to avoid it." "Brother Jiang, are we friends?" "of course." "Friends are the most important thing, but it is not necessary to tell everything." Lin Xiao said. "If Brother Jiang wants to vomit quickly in the future, I will definitely listen." "Well." After Jiang Cheng left. "Well, do you want to buy something? Otherwise, go back to the room to rest first. Although I have been lying down for a day, I still feel a little unwell after walking around today." Lin Xiao said. "How heavy did they start that day." "Excuse me, have my companions ever gone out." "No, I didn''t see anyone going out, maybe I was resting in the room." "Perhaps, I''m waiting outside the door." Lin Xiao left the inn and looked at Loulan. The scenery in Loulan is really good. "What are you looking at?" Huang Pu said. "A piece of jade." Lin Xiao said. "What is this? It doesn''t seem to be the land of Mingyu. You should use a piece of top grade for your identity." Huangpu said. "Isn''t it great, I like it very much," Lin Xiao said. "The two are here, we should start." Jiang Cheng said. "Now I''m leaving, I''m a little bit reluctant," said the flawed girl. ''Then leave you sister Xia, I think you have always been interested in Loulan''s wine.''Murong said. "Hehe, if I don''t follow Sister Mu, what do you do if you miss me." Miss Xiao. "Brother Lin, this is the caravan leader who took us back." "Thank you, gentleman." Lin Xiao said. "Hey, I want to thank you. Without you, our group would have starved to death here." "It is our blessing to say that we can have a relationship with the four great families. Ha ha, the two young masters need to take care of business in the future." The captain said. "That''s natural." Lin Xiao said. "The sand road is difficult to walk, the two young masters, please get on the camel." "Yes, you are so weak," said the flawed girl. "Thank you, Captain Zhang, for your kindness. Camels are still used to transport goods. We just need to walk behind and follow." Lin Xiao said. "Yes, if you two get tired, please call me anytime." said the captain. "Brother Lin, tell me if you can''t hold on on the road," Jiang Cheng said. "You don''t want the wall, if you pass out on the road, it will be troublesome" "Don''t you guys think of me so weakly." "Crow''s mouth, you need another weak hat." The flawed girl said. A group of people hit the road. "Everyone rests for a while and continues to drink." The captain said. "Are you okay?" The flawed girl said. "Nothing." Lin Xiao said. "I said it''s okay, your face is pale, let''s take a drink quickly." The flawed girl said. "Thank you." Lin Xiao said. "Ah, it''s not water." "Ahem, this is wine." Lin Xiao said. "Some drink in the desert is good, you drink slowly." ''Father always wants me to learn martial arts to strengthen my body, and I always don''t take it seriously. It would be a good thing if I listened to it.'' "There is some water here." Jiang Cheng said. "Thank you brother Jiang." Lin Xiao said. "Little Brother Jiang has been silent these days, and doesn''t know what he is doing." "After the past few days, things about coming to Zhejian Villa have almost subsided. When I return to the Central Plains, I will ask my father to intercede, hoping to bring Brother Jiang back to the master." "It''s not an unforgivable sin to hurt brother." "When I return to the Central Plains, I will also ask my father to help, and explain the Jiang brother''s affairs clearly. There are two masters who speak, even if someone below wants to use the topic, they can''t speak." Huangpu said. "I think Huangpu and Jiang brother are not as close as they were when they were young. I thought you were new to each other. With your words, I''m relieved." Lin Xiao said. "As the young master of Huangpu, how can I walk too close to an Ouyang disciple." Huangpu is gone. "This person, really can''t speak, it''s strange that Sister Mu also doesn''t speak today." Miss Xiao said. "Maybe the weather is too hot and everyone''s spirits are not very good." Lin Xiao said. "I think it''s okay." The flawed girl said: "They can''t stand it, can you hold it? You should go to sleep." "The flawed girl should take a break, too. It''s time to get on the way after avoiding the noon sun." Lin Xiao said. "Ok." After this, since continue to walk. "What''s wrong, earthquake?" "Don''t panic, lie flat here, there will be no danger." "Back, everyone back!" Jiang Cheng said. Huang Pu said: "Monster." "God, this 80% is a sandworm. This thing will drill a big hole in the ground, and get all the goods that are close to the hole. It moves so deeply that it will not come up when it goes down. Zike waits to be eaten by it." The captain said. "The desert is really dangerous. Monsters like this are everywhere." "No, no, we have been running a caravan for so many years, and this is the first time we have seen it."The captain said: "It is said that they have been active in this business way in the depths of the desert for decades. I have heard of someone encountering sandworms before." "Maybe the Demon King summoned them, and the Demon King gathered here after his death." "The ghost will never go away." Captain: "In the desert, you need to take advantage of the coolness of the night and drive the road in the dark. Now if these monsters lurking around here accidentally step on them, they will not escape death." "It seems that the two young masters are okay with the sword, and this will be delayed for several days. With this thing in the desert, it is definitely a disaster." "Since I met, if I just let them go and let them harm people, I feel sorry for them. We will get rid of this sandworm." "Can I get rid of the one that followed King Loulan, just these few are better than that?" said the flawed girl. "Yes, for those who practice martial arts, it is an obligation to eliminate harm for the people, what about Brother Jiang." "it is good." "You all agreed and we gave up our lives to accompany the gentleman." Murong said. "Ah, you two young masters, don''t be impulsive, this is a terrible thing." said the captain. "Please don''t worry, we have dealt with it before." "Yeah, just put a hundred hearts on it." "Thank you so much, so that our businessmen will feel at ease, and I will thank you very much when you come back." "Oh, then I will definitely come back." Murong said. "You bring the caravan a little further back, restrain those camels not to panic." "You must be careful." "Girl, don''t stand too close to the hole to avoid danger." A fight. "Get up quickly," Jiang Cheng said. "The sky is spinning," said the flawed girl. "Crow''s mouth, are you okay." Lin Xiao: "It''s fine." "Seeing you fell like this and you said I couldn''t react enough. Fortunately, if Sister Mu and brother were clever and stabbed the monster in the mouth with a sword, we would all be dead." "Sister, don''t relax because of the quake. I don''t know when the worm will come out again." "This sandworm is really difficult to deal with by the terrain, everyone should be careful." "You can still support it?" Jiang Cheng said. "This monster is going to fight head-on." "Okay, just packed it up." A battle eliminated the strange bug. "Hmph, you monster, don''t want to harm people." "There should be others." "Ah, is that one?" said the flawed girl. "Strange stone?" "Don''t get too close," Huangpu said. "So it fell here." "Is it a coincidence that the sandworms gathered here? No matter what, it''s better not to touch this thing from unknown origin." "But Young Master has already gone up." Murong said. "Crow''s mouth, what are you running around." The flawed girl said. "Several people, we can use this thing to return." "Come down, you are weird," Huangpu said. "What you see in this Taichung is the mountain and river map of the land of China. The place where the flawed girl met before is Loulan." Lin Xiao said. "Here is Mingzhou, this is Kaifeng." "Kaifeng?" Huangpu and Jiang Chengdu walked over. "Well, looking at the terrain does look like Kaifeng." Lin Xiao said: "This picture of mountains and rivers must be made by gods, and it must be possible to return to the Central Plains. It is much faster to ride." "I still don''t think it''s right, Brother Lin, we are still good at business, and the gadgets have fallen off the ground, but it is not as simple as before." Jiang Cheng said. "Brother Jiang is right. This stone is where the sandworms gather. It''s a coincidence." The flawed girl said: "Yes, you just don''t take the road, and you have to sit on this strange thing. You are not afraid of death and I dislike it." "Why don''t you have to worry about the sky, this thing must be a magical thing that gathers the aura of the field. The sandworm was originally summoned by the dead King Loulan. After the death of King Loulan, he was attracted by the spirit stone. It is also logical to gather here. "Lin Xiao said. "Besides, when we came before, we had nothing to do. If we hadn''t encountered the giant beast in the cloud, we wouldn''t have come to Loulan." "Master Lin, among the five of us, four of us oppose it, so you shouldn''t go your own way." "Okay." Lin Xiao said. Everyone intends to leave, but there is no way to go where they don''t want to be taken by sandworms. "Several people, we are trapped here, unless." Lin Xiao said. "Shut up, know what you are going to say." Huangpu said. "Hmph, you must be stealing beauty in your heart." Lin Xiao smiled. "Next, confirm the destination and return directly to Mingzhou." "No, let''s go back to Kaifeng first. We said it was OK before. We will come forward to your and my father to explain to Brother Jiang and help him return to Zhejian. It''s just my father who had prejudices in his mind before. I want to go back and convince him soon." Say. "You?" Jiang Cheng said. "It''s true that I''m going with me this time. I just want to know who Brother Jiang is. Although Brother Jiang was pecked out of Zhejian Villa along the way, he was unhappy about this matter, but he never forgot to protect everyone, and he was desperate in times of crisis. " Huang Pu said. "This trip, I think Brother Jiang is a dignified gentleman, and I also want to help you." "Brother Jiang, don''t worry, leave your business to me and Brother Huangpu, then we will go to Kaifeng first." Ever since, a few people flew away on the god stone. "Did they have an accident?" "what is that?" "Unfortunately, there are people on this rock, it''s Master Lin and the others." "Hey, Master Lin!" "Captain Zhang, we are going back to the Central Plains first, and your journey is safe," said the girl. "It''s flying." The love girl said: "Haha, call this thing Yunlaishi." "Although there are many things about gods and monsters in the book, I never thought that I could really encounter such a wonderful thing today. It is." "It''s so far, I couldn''t fly last time." "Crow''s mouth, it''s fun that the caravans are so small." "Sister, you just interrupted Master Lin''s poetry." "Hey, it''s a bit sour anyway." "I didn''t expect the desert to be so spectacular." "Huh?" Jiang Cheng said. "what happened." "There seems to be thunder, that is, everyone, be careful." 802 Chapter 800 "Brother Jiang, when we arrive in the house, Lin Xiongxian and my father will clarify Brother Jiang''s personality, and ask him to explain to Ouyang Shibo that Brother Jiang hurts people because they are unintentional and should not be expelled." Huangpu Say. "Thank you, Young Master Huangpu." Jiang Cheng said. "You don''t need to call me Young Master from now on." "Then how should I call it." "Naturally, I call Brother Huangpu." Lin Xiao said. "This." "It seems that Brother Jiang''s heart is really too serious. Even Master Huangpu''s name for you has not changed." Murong said. "Sorry, Brother Huangpu." Jiang Cheng said. "Ok." "What''s wrong with sister Xia." "Um, I''m a little sleepy." Flaw said. "Well, I''m a little tired all the way." "The front is my family. After meeting my father, you can go to rest first. Leave the Jiang brother''s affairs to me and Lin brother." Huang Pu said. "Young Master, are you back?" Huangpu''s disciple said. "Well, these are my guests. Arrange a room for rest." "Okay, let''s report and arrange." "These are all my friends. Why are you making such a fuss? Where is the hospitality? It''s a shame to my Huangpu family." Huangpu said. "The disciple knows wrong, young master, the master has previously ordered that if you come back, you must see him immediately, now the master is waiting for you in the main hall." "Brother Jiang, don''t care. After you clarify that you didn''t mean it, that''s fine." Lin Xiao said. "Everyone, follow me to see my father in the main hall." Huangpu said. "Father, I''m back." "I have seen Huangpu Shibo." "See Huangpu Gate Master." "Father, me." "Zuo''er, you did a good job. I have been waiting for a long time to kill the murderer of the same family, the demon Jiang Cheng." A large number of disciples rushed out and surrounded the crowd. "What is this going to do?" said the flawed girl. ''Father, what are you doing?'' "Why did the uncle suddenly accuse Jiang brother of being a murderer? Is there any misunderstanding in this?" Lin Xiao said. "Why do you misunderstand? Jiang Cheng was expelled after maliciously wounding his senior brother at the sword rank conference. He held a grudge, and was later sneaked back to the village to be burdened by night and killed that senior brother." Huangpu said. "Nonsense, I have never done this before," Jiang Cheng said. "Huangpu, Brother Jiang has been in the Western Regions with me and Huangpu before. How could this be possible?" Lin Xiao said. "Ordinary people, of course impossible, but Jiang Cheng is not a human at all." Huangpu said. "Jiangcheng, you and the brother had a rift a long time ago. In the arena that day, you were very ferocious and severely injured the brother, but you didn''t expect that there was a disciple of Shushan who was there at that time and noticed your demonic energy." "Your heart is not doing well. You went down the mountain in the dark, but quietly sneaked back to kill Xiao Changfeng I. After that, you took refuge outside. Now that you think things have subsided, you blatantly return to the Central Plains, trying to continue to deceive everyone." "Jiang Cheng, you demons have done such evil deeds, everyone will be punishable." "I am not a demon." "Hey, you can tell nonsense, how can Jiang Cheng be a demon?" said the girl. "Father, Brother Jiang is definitely not such a person." "Shi Bo, Brother Jiang was just a momentary madness, not a devilish energy. He didn''t intentionally injure his senior, and even if he wanted to kill someone, he would kill Shushan." Lin Xiao said. "Needless to say, Jiang Chenggui is of the most evil rank, it is recognized by the martial arts. He absconded for many days, and today he fell into the trap by himself. How can my Huangpu family keep him at large?" Huangpu said. "Give me Jiang Cheng." "Please think twice." "Brother Jiang, run away first. If you don''t go, there is only one dead end." "If you want to escape, chase, no matter whether you live or die, you must chase it." Huangpu said. "Take it down." The disciples surrounded Jiang Cheng and fought fiercely. After knocking the disciple to the ground, Jiang Cheng took the opportunity to escape. "What is so lively?" "Stop, stop for me." "interesting." Xie Cangxing: "Little Er, the money is on the table." "what happened." "It looks like a faceless man from the Huangpu family." "Who is chasing, such a big battle." "I don''t know, 80% of them are not good people." Jiang Cheng was chased all the way by the Huangpu disciple. Xie Cangxing saw this scene. "This is what happened during dinner." Xie Cangxing caught up with Jiang Cheng and helped Jiang Cheng block Huangpu''s chasing soldiers. "Zhuo Er, you disappointed me too much. As a public enemy of Wu Lin, Jiang Cheng let him escape like this." "Father, I walked with Jiangchen all the way. He definitely won''t be the kind of thief in your mouth." "It''s ridiculous, monsters have always deceived people''s hearts. You don''t know if you have been deceived. You made a big mistake and don''t regret it." "I''m not wrong, father, indiscriminately wronged Jiang Cheng, this is the mistake." Huangpu said. "Uncle Shi, there must be some misunderstanding in this, please." Lin Xiao said. "Lin Xiao, you have to be a tiger, if you let your father know, wouldn''t it be chilling" "Huangpuzhuo, you now go to the inner courtyard to kneel down and think about it. From today onwards, without my permission, you will never leave the Huangpu house for half a step." Huangpu Yiming said. "Yes." "My nephew, what I said just now is a bit heavy, but you and Zhuo''er are too young and lack experience. Don''t be deceived." "This girl incited Jiang Cheng to escape is also a moment of confusion. I won''t say more. Now she insists that she is impatience and the martial arts righteousness is chasing him. Please also draw a clear line early, so as not to misunderstand you Lin family colluded with monsters." "Thank you for your relationship." "My nephew has been away from home for a long time, and your father missed it very much, so why don''t you let the uncle send a few people to send you back." Huang Pu said. ''If the uncle is tired from the journey and wants to cultivate for a few days in my Huangpu Mansion, I will naturally welcome it.'' "Don''t dare to bother, nephew, now you have to set off for home." "In this case, I won''t force it to stay. When I go back, I will greet my father." Huang Pu Yiming finished speaking and left. "Huang Puzhuo is just a little more arrogant, but how can his father be such an unreasonable person." said the flawed girl. "Miss Mu, why did you let Brother Jiang escape? Although Brother Huangpu and I are only juniors, it should be no problem to keep Brother Jiang safe. When we send him back to confront him, the truth will naturally come to light." Lin Xiao said. "Now this escape is not a guilty conscience." "Sister Mu is also worried about Brother Jiang. Looking at Huangpu Yiming''s battle, who knows if he wants to kill Brother Jiang." "Miss Mu, you have always been calm, this time it''s too conflicting." "I did not think well just now, but now things are like this, how to do it." ''Go and see Brother Huangpu first.''Lin Xiao said. "Brother Huangpu?" "It''s uncomfortable for you to kneel. Anyway, if you see it, you will get up and move around, or let Crow''s Mouth beg your dad to plead with you so that he won''t punish you." said the girl. "It''s all right to let Brother Jiang away, because I believe he is innocent, but rebelling against his father is really unfilial and should be punished." "Your father is wrong, you are right, why are you so sad" "The girl was wasted her tongue, they are like this." "Girl Murong can''t say that." "Now when we want to come in, my father will arrange it." "With Brother Jiang''s skill, it is not a problem to get rid of this chasing soldier. However, as far as the murder is concerned, I don''t know what happened when we left." Lin Xiao said. "I''m afraid I can only go to Zhejian Villa." ''Then we will go to Zhejian Villa to find out.'' "The fellow disciples killed each other and killed them in the end. This is not a small scandal in the arena. I don''t think the people of Ouyang''s family will easily confide in it." Murong said. "Let''s go back to Mingzhou." "Seriously, I thought you lied to that Huangpu Sect Master." "You want to ask, Lin Shibo, no, when we left, he was still at Zhejian Villa. He must know what happened." "Even if Dad refuses to say, Second Uncle will definitely tell me." Lin Xiao said. "It''s not too late, you go quickly." "Brother Huangpu, I have one more thing. It''s good to be honest, but sometimes you still need to be sleek." "Uncle Shi is your father after all. If his words can be a little gentler, he may be able to accept your opinion, but not necessarily." "After that, if I find anything, I will write to you, take care." Lin Xiao said. "Some people hate to talk, but they are not bad. They used to say bad things about you. I''ll accompany you today. Let us leave the affairs of Brother Jiang. Don''t worry." Miss Xiao said. ........ "Zhuo Er, you have to understand that everything you do for your father is for our family. How can his Ouyang family be better than my Huangpu family? This martial arts leader Ouyangying can do it by scolding me Huangpu Yiming but can''t do it?" Huang Pu Yiming said. "It''s fine if his Ouyang family is really upright, but Ouyang Ying taught this kind of murderous disciple, don''t blame me for not being willing to give up." "Brother Jiang is not that kind of person." "Needless to say, Jiang Cheng committed this kind of crime, and everyone in the world is punishable. If you continue, do you want to risk the world?" Huang Pu Yiming said. "If you are regarded as his party, I can''t protect you." ''Father, I understand your painstaking effort, but I believe in Brother Jiang''s personality.'' "We don''t care about Brother Jiang and go directly to Mingzhou?" said the girl. "Brother Yijiang stretched out his hand, those disciples couldn''t catch him at all. From my point of view, we don''t need to worry, let''s make things clear first," Murong said. "However, Huangpu Yiming knows about our friendship with Brother Jiang, so he might follow it." "Hehe, don''t look around, we have a baby who can fly, so we fly directly to Mingzhou, they can''t catch up." "Yes, I forgot that the cloud came to the stone." Lin Xiao said. "By the way, when Brother Jiang broke out just now, your face was ugly, did you feel unwell?" Murong said. "What happened to the flawed girl" "It''s okay, it''s just a little dizzy. I''m okay now, and what I want to say is more vigorous than usual." "It''s all right." ''In that case, we will set off quickly.'' "Summon it with Akaishi." "Mingzhou is here, let''s go." Lin Xiao said. Back to Lin Mansion. "Master Lin, your family is so stylish." "you flatter me." "Master, you are back" "Where are my father and second uncle." "The master is in the main hall, and the second master is in the study." said the butler. "Girl flaw, girl Mu is here for a while." "Understood, we won''t bother you when you talk. "We are waiting here." "father." "Lin Xiao, you are finally willing to come back." "Baby knows wrong." "You relied on your second uncle to spoil you, and unexpectedly found an excuse to leave Zhejian Villa. When we came back, we found that there was no figure of you in the mansion." Lin Sect Master said. "Where have you been so long?" "Father calm down and let me come." "You mean you and Jiang Sung have always been together?" "That''s right, what happened to Dad, Huangpu Shibo didn''t explain the whole story clearly." ''Hmph, Huangpu Yiming is now wishing that the bigger the trouble, the better.'' "Why on earth Brother Jiang became a murderous monster." "Don''t ask more about this matter, this time you leave without permission, I won''t pursue it, go back to rest, and then help your second uncle continue to deal with the internal affairs of the door." Lin Sect Master said. "Father, listen to me." Lin Xiao said. "Enough, you close the door for other people''s affairs. You are not uninterested in the affairs of the rivers and lakes. Before in Zhejian Villa, you, as the young master of the Lin family, were unable to enter the ring. Know how many people are laughing at you behind?" "You don''t feel embarrassed because of such inadequacy, I am ashamed of you." "Father, me." "Master Lin, even though you are teaching your own son, how can you scold the young master like this." "Ok?" "That one." "Although the eldest master doesn''t work very well, he doesn''t happen very well. It''s not a bad thing to like to read books. His messy academic roads have also helped everyone a lot." said the girl. "When talking about the rivers and lakes, it is not the most to talk about friend loyalty. The young master is so loyal to help Young Brother Jiang. This is also worthy of praise. You are his father, why can''t you just look good." The girl said. "Also, you have to scold your son by closing the door and scolding, but every time he scolds in front of outsiders, I am not very good at talking. You are not very happy to listen, but you and the young master are father and son. Father and son should be in peace Isn''t it beautiful?" "Huh." Lin Sect Master said; "You take the guests to rest, and other things will be discussed later." "Sister Xia, you are so amazing, even Master Lin dared to teach." "I didn''t. I was just anxious for a while and I said everything I thought." "By the way, the eldest master asked what?" "No, Dad refused to tell me." "It seems that your father is not willing to intervene, it seems that this matter is very difficult." "In other words, Brother Jiang is in a dangerous situation." "Lin Xiao, it''s okay that you are back," said the second uncle. ''''Worried the second uncle, everything is fine." "Second Uncle, I have something to say, Brother Jiang." "Lin Xiao, you have been outside for a few days and you should be tired. The rooms are all cleaned up. Let''s go and rest first," said the second uncle. "Young Master Xia and I are tired. Let''s go to rest first." "Yes, the guest room is where we lived before. I will take Sister Murong there, and you will have a good chat." "Go back to the study and talk." Second Uncle. "So that''s it, you have experienced a lot of these times." "I thought you didn¡¯t like things on the rivers and lakes. It¡¯s okay to go down the mountain earlier. Who knows that something happened to Zhejian Villa not long after you left. I heard that someone saw Huangpu and you followed Jiang Cheng. There is no news from you." "Now it seems that we will relax when you come back safely." "Second Uncle, I am going to the news, what happened and why Brother Jiang." Lin Xiao said. 803 Episode 801 "On the day of the Pinjian Conference, Jiang Cheng severely inflicted Xiao Changfeng in the ring, so he was expelled. The entire Zhejian Villa knew about this matter. In the early morning of the next day, you left the villa, and Xiao Changfeng was found dead in your own room in the night that would not be possible." "Huangpu Yiming contacted all the things that happened before, presuming that Jiang Cheng was the murderer." "Can there be evidence?" Lin Xiao said. "Lin Xiao, the so-called evidence is not important in this matter." said the second uncle. "What does the second uncle mean?" Lin Xiao said. "The two Shushan Taoists who attended the conference that day said that Jiang Cheng seriously injured Jiang Cheng in the hit that was devilish. With Shushan''s reputation in the arena, they should not deliberately frame Jiang Cheng." "There are still such things." Lin Xiao said. "Even though Huangpu Yiming is in the same family as me, his ambition is not just that. He catches the monster and makes a big announcement. Yes, the rivers and lakes are boiling. Forcing the Ouyang family to give an explanation, the real purpose is naturally to weaken the reputation of the Ouyang family in the arena." "Well, Brother Huangpu is also with us. Huangpu Yiming is not afraid of implicating his son?" Lin Xiao said. "He had already said that Brother Huangpu was in danger. In order to spy on the second district of Jiang Chengdi, he sold us a favor by the way, and even guaranteed your innocence." The second uncle said, "Big brother no longer bothers. " "After you disappeared, Huangpu immediately ordered the Huangpu family to separate the rudders. Once they found you, they would immediately arrest Jiang Cheng and protect you." "It''s no wonder that he is under house arrest because he was afraid that Brother Huangpu would not help him frame up and ruin his strategy." Lin Xiao said. "Lin Xiao, Jiang Cheng''s matter is no longer as simple as the Ouyang disciples'' cannibalism, but the big monster case involving the entire martial arts." "Second uncle always knows that you teach him well, but don''t interfere this time, leave it to your father." "Second Uncle, I have been with Brother Jiang for many years, and I feel uneasy to keep me out of the matter." Lin Xiao said. "You child is too empathetic, so I will convince my eldest brother to hide Jiang Cheng quietly first. Can you rest assured?" "But, I don''t know where Brother Jiang is." Lin Xiao said. "In that case, you are anxious and it will not help. You should rest in your mansion now. Your father will go to Sohu again and let him help Jiang Cheng secretly." The second uncle said. "Okay, thank you Second Uncle." Lin Xiao said. "Then I''ll go back to the room first, and you should rest earlier, so don''t get tired." ''Hehe, go go go.''The second uncle said. "Since Brother Jiang''s affairs have reached such a difficult point, he must be found, but Dad will not let himself go out. Miss Xia and Miss Mu are still waiting for news, so go to the guest room to find them first."Lin Xiao said. "How about, what did your second uncle say?" said the flawed girl. "Things are tricky." Lin Xiao said. "Miss Mu, why didn''t you mention the matter of Taoist Shushan saying that Brother Jiang is a monster." "I thought it was ridiculous when things were said at the time, and I didn''t take it to my heart." Murong said. "Speaking of Brother Jiang, the trouble is really big now." ''Well, now Huangpu Yiming is spreading news on the rivers and lakes, insisting that he is a evil demon, even though the martial arts is big, I am afraid that there is no place for him.''Murong said. "The most terrible thing is that the demon said that it came from the mouth of the Shushan school disciple. This time it is really difficult to clean up after jumping into the Yellow River." "Are the Shushan disciples connected and harming others together?" "The Shushan Sect is a decent and upright sect. It should be impossible to do such a thing. The Daoist Lingbo who defeated the Loulan King with us is a Shushan disciple. We all know her character." Lin Xiao said. "Huh, everyone has this Shushan disciple when the forest is old, and maybe there are shameless villains." "This." "Since your father refuses to help, we have to think of a way first, first find Jiang Cheng and say, where to look for it," Murong said. Will Brother Jiang go to seek refuge with friends from the rivers and lakes? No, with Brother Jiang''s character, finding himself wanted by the martial arts, shouldn''t hurt others. Said to be a demon, many places cannot be visited. "Ah, I remember." The flawed girl said. "We were in Qianfengling and met a man with a fierce temper." "You mean that person named Li Yan?" "I remember too." "That guy said that he is the same as Brother Jiang, and said that there is no place to go to him in the future." The girl said. "Yes, no one besides us should know that Brother Jiang is related to Li Yan. Yes, Brother Jiang is likely to find him." "If it weren''t for the smart girl, I would never have thought of Li Yan." "Don''t praise me, let''s go quickly." The flawed girl said. "Don''t be happy too early, if you really find Brother Jiang there, then he really can''t tell if he is a devil." Murong said. "Miss Mu, brother Jiang and I have known each other for many years. I know that he is kind by nature. The man I know is definitely an ungrateful murderer, but an upright gentleman who has been loyal to him." Lin Xiao said. "Never change because of identity, I believe him." ''Yeah, the time we spend together is not too short, do you really think Jiang Xiaoge is the kind of person that Huangpu Yiming talked about?''The flawed girl said. "Hehe, I really lost to you, of course I don''t think so." "Jiang Cheng is really lucky to have you two friends." "Sister Mu is also a friend." "Then when shall we leave?" "I have something to deal with at home, and I will be leaving in three days." Lin Xiao said. "That means staying for a few days." "Is there anything wrong?" Lin Xiao said. "It''s okay, your dad didn''t let you stay at home. If you leave, your dad won''t lose his temper." ''This one.'' "Hehe." The flawed girl said. "If you say that, the young master won''t be able to step down." "Okay, I won''t tease you anymore. In fact, it would be nice if you have a dad who cares about yourself. It''s better than Huangpu who has a dad and I don''t have a dad at all. You should be better with him in the future." Said the flawed girl. "Before, I advised Brother Huangpu to get along well with Shi Bo, and I am." "Okay, okay, sister Mu and I are going to rest." Miss Xia said. If you want Dad to go out by himself, you have to ask your second uncle for help. the other side. Murong Lan walked out of the Lin Mansion at night, whistled in the dark, and called for a flying pigeon. "Little guy, every time you are so punctual." Murong took the letter and it was written on it. "Try to find Jiang Cheng and send this news over." Every time I use birds to deliver news, I only showed up once when the business was negotiated, but I also showed my face. Who is this person who hired himself? Murong Lan felt a little uneasy. The time I have been in the world is not short, but this time the employer is very troublesome. Is Jiang Cheng''s affairs related to him now, but why does he follow the flawed girl himself? Obviously the girl is a very ordinary girl. Forget it, I¡¯m just hired by someone, as long as I get paid. the next day. "Brother Jiang, you slept well last night. Our house is small and there are a few snoring people. You are not used to it when you first came here." "What''s wrong with snoring, you still grind your teeth." "Brother Jiang, I like to snorting, I''m really sorry." "Thank you, I slept well." Jiang Cheng said. "If you have anything to tell, we will be brothers in the future. To be honest, after the last fight between you and the boss, we brothers actually admire you." The thief Feng Yun said. "The boss is not very young, and his hands are hard. We have never seen such a powerful one." "Yes, haha." ''We half-devil fights are better than humans, but now with you and big brother, we don''t panic how many people are coming.'' "Ah, it''s dinner." "Hey, save some for Lao Tzu, and Brother Jiang''s." "Brother Jiang, hurry up, otherwise those bastards will not be polite." "It seems that you get along well with them." Li Yan said. "Brother Li." "Since you are here, don''t be so polite." "Brother Li, in your opinion, am I really a monster?" Jiang Cheng said. "I said when we first met, you are just like us, you have a devilish energy, and you are very strong." "Anyway, you belong to the same clan, even if you stay here, most of the brothers in this mountain have been hunted down. You are not alone. You can go out and grab a few more times to eat." Li Yan said. "Brother Li, even if you have difficulties, you can''t make a living from robbery." Three days passed. "Girl flaw, girl Mu, it''s good to have a rest these few days." "It''s a place to enjoy good food and sleep," Murong said. "That''s good." Lin Xiao said, "Flawless girl, how come your face is a little pale? Isn''t it uncomfortable?" "Ah, ha, it''s nothing, I''m a little bit overwhelmed." "Why don''t you stay for a while to rest, and Miss Murong and I can look for it." "Yes, girl, your face is not good." "No, I really don''t have a big deal, let''s go find Brother Jiang." The girl said. "Really all right?" Lin Xiao said. "Don''t be fussy, what''s going on with your father, you are allowed to go out." ''''The second uncle has already agreed, no problem, let''s go." Lin Xiao said. "Brother, Lin Xiao has been involved in the affairs of the world this time. It is also rare. Let him take this opportunity to practice harder." said the second uncle. "Besides, it is not convenient for us to help Ouyang this time. Lin Xiao will do this. After all, he is a junior. Even if Huangpu Yiming wants to attack, he has to hold his own identity, so he won''t be too embarrassed." "Did he come to you to make it clear, because you always help him, so he has no fear of fooling around." "Haha." said the second uncle. ...... "This place is full of strange rocks and the road is Nanxun, how can I find the location of those bandits?" Lin Xiao said. "It''s really hard to find in this mountain. What should I do? Do you want to keep walking around here until they come out of the street." "That''s not it." "Do you have a way?" "Passing the third stone pillar from here leads to the mountain." "After I heard that there were bandits in the village before, I wandered around and found that a walking merchant occasionally went to the mountains to deliver some goods." "Since Li Yan is robbing the house, how can he easily let people know his stronghold, so that the officers and soldiers will come up to encircle you without fear of others telling the truth. Ms. Girl, could that person lie to you?" Lin Xiao said. "Hehe, young master, you don''t understand this. Many bandits will find an informant in a nearby village to ventilate Baoxin. "Who is the trader?" "Hehe, that guy is very stubborn, but I took a lot of effort." "Does it mean you, girl Murong?" "I just stuffed him some money. Now that I know the place, I''m just being chatted." "We are going now, I hope Brother Jiang is here." The three came to the mountain at the door. "The door is topped from the inside, and the three of us can open it." "There are gatekeepers around here, no one is spreading words." "Hey, you guys, do you know the people in this mountain?" "Who?" said the flawed girl. "Who is it and what are you sneaking up on?" "This is a thief shouting to catch a thief. You ran to the door of someone''s house. You still don''t know what horrible idea you have." "Whoever makes a ghost idea, come out to me." "Find me, I''ll come out." "Is the girl in this mountain?"I am looking for someone named Jiang Cheng. If the girl has met, please tell me.'' "What? I don''t know it. If you don''t know, just leave and waste time. If it makes me unhappy, let you look good." "Below, what''s wrong, please atone for it." "You are so sour when you are singing a big show?" "He talks to you well, why are you like this?" said the flawed girl. "Hehe, I said to him, what do you feel bad about." "You." The flawed girl said. At this moment, Miss Murong threw a dart and shot the person out. "It''s you!" "Who are you, do you know me?" "I saw you in the village before." "Hmph, who knows, why you attacked directly just now, if you hit me, I will lose money." "But the girl said just now that she can find you." "Then I will say now, what I said just now doesn''t count, dare to use Anqi to me, how can I do not respond." Jieruo said. "It''s just right, then we will make the noise a little bit louder." "I understand, I will definitely go all out." "It''s great to be able to use Gu poison. We''ve all seen monsters no matter how big they are," said the flawed girl. The three of them taught with the girl. "Don''t think you won, my baby is hiding." "We just came here to find people." "Where is so much nonsense, we''ve been fighting!" "stop." "Oh, you are out." "Why are you here again?" Li Yan said. "This mountain is yours, no one else can come from it." "By the way, you are a bandit, and I have sent them all to the door, not to rob me back." "Brother Jiang, you really are here." Lin Xiao said. "Brother Jiang, we are friends too, so we can say something." "Brother Jiang, when the murderous monster said, it was just a side word of the Huangpu family, but if you leave, you will really be killed." "What''s the misunderstanding, let alone someone framed it now, but if you know Jiang Cheng''s identity in the future, these people will not let it go." Li Yan said. "Where did you come back and where did you go." "We are here, Brother Jiang, if you let us go." "If you go again, I will be welcome." ''The same goes for you, don''t stay near here in the future.'' "Miao Jiang girl, the boss." "Shut up and go back." "Brother Jiang." "I have a few words with them." Jiang Cheng said. "Say something quickly," Li Yan said. ''The people inside are all weird, why do you want to be with them.'' ''He is like me, not human.'' "Huangpu Yiming didn''t say anything before. The world has tolerated demons and me." "Brother Jiang, you are a man or a magic, and I haven''t reached a conclusion yet." Lin Xiao said. "Actually I asked before I came here, what if you are really a monster." "Guess what he said, he said that you are an upright gentleman and you will never change because of your identity." Murong said. "The flawed girl and I think so. We are friends and nothing can be changed." 804 Mime private 802 "Yes, we all know who Jiang Xiaoge is. There are a few of us to testify for you, and no one will want to frame you." The flawed girl said. "Jiang Cheng, thank you very much for your trust, you still go back." "If you don''t go back to distinguish clearly with us, it will be really difficult to return to Zhejian Villa, are you willing?" Lin Xiao said. "Master treats me like a parent and child, Zhejian Villa is my home, and more." Jiang Cheng thought of Miss Er in his heart. "In that case, you should go to see Shibo Ouyang with us now to clarify the matter." Lin Xiao said. "But what if the brother really died because of me?" "On the same day, when the big brother on the ring attacked me, my mind was blank, and I instinctively knocked out the strange power in my body." Jiang Cheng said. "When I get back to my senses, what I see are the seniors who have fallen to the ground and are seriously injured, and the horrified eyes of others looking at me. When I get back, I feel like music and something is wrong." "When I was in Kaifeng a few days ago, when the Huangpu family disciples surrounded me, that force surged up again, and I almost couldn''t control it, almost hurting people." "After coming here, I finally understand that I am not the same as you guys. I didn¡¯t know how much the blow I wounded Senior Brother. Irving didn¡¯t know. Maybe, Senior Brother really killed me. If I go back to Zhanjian The villa has a madness and hurts other fellow students and master, what should I do?" "Well, there will always be a way." The flawed girl said. "Brother Jiang, this is located in the Central Plains. It is difficult to keep the Huangpu family from recruiting. You should leave with us first and find a more secret place to hide. We will discuss other things slowly." Murong said. "Everyone''s kindness, Jiang Cheng is unforgettable, but don''t bother me anymore." "The Jiang brother I know is definitely not a person who looks forward and backwards like this. We all believe in you, but you can''t believe yourself?" Lin Xiao said. "Brother Jiang, I will definitely wish you back." "I dare not be." Jiang Cheng turned and left. "Wait, let me in." Jero said, "Open the door." "Hmph, I''m so angry, I didn''t go in again." "Li Yan, big pig, you will definitely go in if you wait for me." ''Looking at the relationship between this girl and Li Yan, there may be a way to persuade her.''Lin Xiao said. "This girl." ''Go away, annoying.'' "Girl knows." "It''s so annoying, I don''t know anything." "Be careful, hold your breath." Murong said. ...... "Miss." "What''s wrong, is Dad back?" said the second lady. "The host only returned to the villa, in the main hall." said the maid. "If you think of a way, let Dad remove the killing order, Jiang Cheng will definitely not be the murderer." "What, Huangpu Yiming, even set up a round up." "The master, don''t get angry, Jiang Cheng has already escaped." The second lady heard all this outside the door. "Sect Master, there is one thing next, I don''t know if it should be asked." The steward said. "You speak up." "Jiang Sung really?" "It was cold winter when I picked up Jiang Cheng. At that time, I went hunting in the mountains and vaguely heard the cry of the child. Following the second area of ??the sound, I only picked up a child standing in the snow surrounded by a few monsters. . I thought those monsters were going to be against him. I wiped out those monsters and brought him to the villa. Now I think maybe those monsters are not going to eat it, but to protect him." "At that time, he was wrapped in a gray step embroidered with the word ginger, and besides a metal plate with a strange pattern, there was nothing special beside him." Ouyang Ying said. "Later I traced his origin from this, but his true background is unknown." The things that Senior Brother Four carry with him have such a source. "You can''t tell other people what I said just now." "The sect master can rest assured. Compared with this, the subordinates are more worried about the attitude of Huangpu and Shangguan." The steward said. "Huangpu Yiming has been the leader of the league for a long time. This time I''m making a fuss about this matter. In fact, if the truth is revealed, and Jiang Cheng is innocent when the murderer of my disciple is caught, what about the martial arts leader let him. "The master Ouyang said. Brother, you must be safe. "Flawless girl." "Here?" Lin Xiao said. "What happened to the flawed girl" "I don''t know, how can I say that she doesn''t wake up, her breathing is weak, and her body is cold." "What''s the matter?" "The village ahead, there must be a doctor in the Kuai village" "How is the doctor''s situation?" Lin Xiao said. "Master Lin, don''t worry, let the doctor speak." "It''s me being impolite, you''ll have to say it." "Two of you, I understand your feelings very well, but please prepare for the funeral." "Physician, she was just in a coma, you can look at it again, any amount of money will do." Lin Xiao said. "The son has tried his best, please be sorry." "Miss Mu, let''s go back to Mingzhou immediately. There are many famous doctors there. There must be a way to save the flawed girl." Lin Xiao said. "It seems that Miao Girl is not using the common smoke in the rivers and lakes, I am afraid it is Gu poison, it is useless to go to the Central Plains. I immediately went to the Miao Jiang girl, no matter what means I used to force her to come up with an antidote."Murong said. "I will go with you." "You are gone too, who will take care of the flawed girl." "I know you worry about her, but we must have someone guarding her." "Don''t worry, I will come back with the antidote, you just wait for me." "Then please." Lin Xiao said. Jiang Cheng stayed in Qianfengling and could not be found, so he must be taken away from the Central Plains. I don''t have time to think about this now, so please go find the Miao Jiang girl as soon as possible. "Is there anyone, please let me know, a friend is visiting." "Brother Jiang, if you are inside, if you don''t want to come out, please listen to me. After being stunned by the poison that the Miao Jiang girl put on, Sister Xia couldn''t wake up. We asked the doctor to see it and said that she was out of help. Please help." "Yeah, you don''t want to frame people like this," said Jie Luo. "What nonsense are you talking about." "Girl Mu." Jiang Cheng said. "You finally came out. "I won''t go back with you, you really don''t have to say this." "Brother Jiang, I won''t make jokes about this kind of thing. After reading it, the doctor told me to arrange the funeral." Girl Mu said. "How could this be." "Brother Lin is watching Miss Flaw. I''m here to find Miss Jie Luo for the antidote." "How could I poison you, haha, your dishes are not worth my use." "What''s the noise?" Li Yan said. "They said I was poisoned, I just got a smoke, at most sleep." Jero said. "Huh, mankind should have learned some lessons long ago." "You don''t believe me, but you believe this woman''s words." Jieruo said. "I will definitely admit what I have done, but if I haven¡¯t done it, don¡¯t want to rely on me. You just said that the woman is in the village. Let¡¯s go to the breast to prove that if she is not poisoned, I must I want you to look good." "If the flawed girl is three long and two short, I won''t let you go." "That''s right, it depends on who among us is great." "Miss Mu, let''s go, too." Jiang Cheng said. "Jiang Cheng, be careful, don''t let them fool you." "Don''t worry, they are my friends." "This troublesome girl." Li Yan followed me. "Boss, she went with them because of the Miao Jiang girl." "Well, I just said that the boss is sad for that girl." "But Miao is a human being after all, will she treat her boss sincerely?" "It''s you, bring the antidote soon." Lin Xiao said. "Girl Mu, Brother Jiang." "Brother Lin, don''t worry, let her untie it." "It''s just a fuss." Jie Luo stepped forward to perform the operation. However, there is no response. ''What is going on, it has been solved, why hasn''t it reacted yet.'' ''Pretend to sleep.''Jeruo said. "Girl, you really ended up!?" Lin Xiao said. "Why are you so loud, I didn''t say it, but so, I have already solved it, she can''t wake up, it''s none of my business." ''you.''Lin Xiao said. "It''s noisy." The flawed girl said, "You''re all here, what happened?" "Girl, you wake up, how do you feel? Do you feel uncomfortable somewhere?" Lin Xiao said. "Uncomfortable?" "I have nothing, why do you ask like that." "You suddenly fainted to the ground, and you didn''t respond to any call, and your body became cold." Lin Xiao said. "Icy? So, she already has a problem." Jie Luo said. "You''re still talking coldly, and the matter of your evil girl is now settled." "Want to fight? Grandma won''t be afraid of you." "Wait a minute, although Miss Mu, I have known Miss Jie Luo for a few days, but I also know that she is definitely not someone who dares not be too much. Since she said that will not be harmful, I think it will not be a lie." "Hehe, you still understand." Jie Luo said. "How to explain the thing about the flawed girl?" Murong said. "What''s the matter with me, this girl is as pale as a dead person, and she looks like a sick child." Jie Luo said. "I have nothing to do." The flawed girl said. "I have a small problem, that is, it is not easy to wake up when I sleep, you see that I am fine." "Sister Xia, why don''t you tell us?" Murong said. "This is an old problem, and it doesn''t delay things. At most, I have more time to sleep. I didn''t take it seriously." The flawed girl said. "Really?" Lin Xiao said. "Yeah." Miss Xiao said. "Listen clearly, it''s up to me," Jeruo said. "Girl Jie Luo, from your point of view, is the situation of Miss Flawful?" Lin Xiao said. "I said I was fine." "Haha, it''s so funny, who was so fierce to me just now, and now I have something to ask for, so I just kept my breath." Jeruo said. "I just offended the girl, and I am here to apologize. The doctor here is helpless with the flawed girl''s illness. If the girl knows anything, please enlighten me." "This woman is not mine. I care about her life and death." "Girl Jie Luo, I also ask you to help." Jiang Cheng said. "Why, they have nothing to do with me." "Please girl." Jiang Cheng said. "you guys." "We have nothing to do with you, but Jiang Xiaoge has a good relationship with Li Yan. It is naturally good for you to help us." Murong said. "You beg me so, I can''t bear to refuse to agree." "Thank you girl, then please see." Lin Xiao said. "I haven''t finished it yet, what are you worried about, medical skills are not fun, I don''t like to learn so she is sick, I can''t see it" Jieruo said. "This." "Are you kidding me?" Murong said. "I don''t know who is playing tricks on you, but my master will. Her level is one of the best here, but she won''t come all the way to help you when she is far away in Miaojiang." Jieluo said. "Miao Jiang?" Lin Xiao said. "Oh, I''m really fine. I''ve been here for so many years. Don''t worry about it, but Jiang Xiaoge, you should leave here and go with us." "Everyone, I have a suggestion that you can do both in one fell swoop. In fact, I think your body is really wrong with you. Everyone wants to seek medical treatment for you out of concern. If you treat us as good friends, don''t refuse." "Sister Mu." "Brother Jiang, I know you have concerns and refuse to go back. In fact, I still can''t let go of that side." "So my suggestion is that we should first go to Miaojiang to seek medical treatment for Sister Xia, so that we can avoid the pursuit of the four great families, and secondly, we should also consider our future plans." "Hey, I didn''t promise to take you there, you have to go by yourself." Jeruo said. "My master is in a place called Greenwood Village. To get there, you need to enter the Dreaming Path, but even if you go by yourself, you will definitely get lost. It is impossible to find our place without anyone leading the way." Jero said . "What if you let Li Yan go with us?" "Do you have a way?" "I will try to persuade him, but then you have to cooperate with me. If it succeeds, you will help us find your master, how about?" Murong said. "Deal." "Thank you Miss Jie Luo." "That''s it." Girl Mu said. "Brother Jiang, I know that you are worried that you will lose control and hurt others and refuse to go back. But have you ever thought that martial arts are all looking for you, if you continue to hide in the mountains, what will happen if you are discovered in the future?" "And if your grievances can''t be cleared away, it will be difficult to guarantee that everyone related to you will not be implicated in the future." Lin Xiao said. "Yes, this will cause trouble to Li Yan, you should leave as soon as possible." "I understand, please help me find out the real culprit who killed the big brother. Jiang Cheng doesn''t want to hurt any friends because of himself." Jiang Cheng said. "It''s not too late, let''s find Li Yan now." "Good," said the flawed girl. ''Flawless girl?'' "Brother Jiang, Miss Mu, I think the flawed girl also has to rest. I will stay and take care of her. Please go to Li Yan." "it is good." "I''m okay." The flawed girl said. ''Flawless girl, don''t be aggressive.''Lin Xiao said. When a few people walked out of the village, they ran into Li Yan. "Why are you here, are you here to find me?" "You came here because you were worried about me." Jie Luo said. ''Do not.'' "Woo." Oh, these two people. "The matter is over, let''s go back." "Brother Li, thank you for taking in this kindness in the past few days." "I have decided to work with Brother Lin and the others to find a way to wash Shiina for me, catch the person who framed me, and pay the senior brother." "You have to go back to human beings. Why did you come to the mountains? You forgot what happened to everyone?" Li Yan said, "Whatever you want, but we are not allowed to talk to people about things here.'' "I understand." Jiang Cheng said. "It''s not just Brother Jiang, Miss Jie Luo also left here with us." "You have to go." Li Yan said. 805 Mime private 803 "Yeah," Jero said. "Yes, Miss Jieluo dares to act, she is very reasonable." Murong said. "Ah, yes, that''s the reason." "Actually, I didn''t want to go back, because I vomited and ran out. I probably won''t let me come out after seeing the master this time." Jieluo said. "It''s best to leave, and the ear roots will be clean." "Then if they beat me to death, you don''t care?" Jie Luo said. Li Yan left directly. "What''s the matter, don''t you say you can let him go to Miaojiang with me, why did he leave?" "Don''t worry, let''s wait and see." Murong said. But when Li Yan went back. "Where is Jiang Cheng, boss." "Weird girl Miao Jiang." "She went back." "Well, don''t ask nonsense." Li Yan said. "Why don''t both of them come back for a while, they won''t be in an accident." "Enough, what does it matter to us who they love to go with." "Boss, you can''t say that. Those people are not good people." "They don''t dare to have Jiang Cheng, and she is not a vegetarian." Li Yan said. ''Well, two fists are hard to beat four hands. Boss, you really don''t worry, those people don''t seem to be able to deal with that Miao girl.'' "There are so many brothers here, how can I leave." "Boss, we don''t have to worry about it." "Then you guys be careful, I''ll be back in a few days." Li Yan said. "Why are you here." "Are you going to find me." "Jiang Cheng." "I have been interrupting for a few days, thank you for your care." "Haha are my own brothers, what are you polite, if you are troubled by those humans outside, even if you come back, brothers, you will definitely help you." "Also, boss, please." ''it is good.''Jiang Cheng said: "You should also take care in the future." "If we can do a legitimate business, how can we be reasonable." "This is not a long-term solution. Sooner or later, something will happen." ''Don''t go out while I''m here, I''ll talk about other lights when I come back.''Li Yan said. "Brother Jiang?" Murong said. "Nothing." Jiang Cheng said. After everyone left. "I said you haven''t been unfamiliar with that Miao girl, how should she talk this time?" "I can''t understand it, but I think the boss is not uninteresting to her. I hope she can treat the boss sincerely. Although I think human beings are unreliable, I don''t want the boss to be a bachelor for a lifetime." "Haha said so." A group of several people are going to Miaojiang. "You are back." The flawed girl said. "Sit down, sister, you are still weak," Murong said. "Let''s take a rest for the night and set off." Li Yan and Jie Luo returned to the inn first. "There is always a feeling of being a bad person." Flaw said. "Brother Li doesn''t necessarily hate that girl, but he also has his concerns." "I don''t think I hate it at all, so I just walked down the stairs." "Miss Mu is really clever, but if he doesn''t follow, how should he prepare?" Lin Xiao said. "In that case, we have to sneak in and take him away, very often and by means." Murong said. Rooms. "Can my disease really be cured?" The flawed girl was worried. "Let''s go quickly, I heard that you have a flying stone and just made it once." So a crowd set off. Came to the road of fantasy. "The trees and plants here are so strange, but they are so beautiful," said the flawed girl. "Haha haven''t seen it, just go through the woods." "But no stranger to this forest than that of your stone, it can actually fly up where you got it from." "Ang Shi is a long story. When the sister helps Xia get better, I will tell you slowly." Murong said. "If the flawed girl encounters a monster, you don''t have to give it to us." Lin Xiao said. "No, I''m not the eldest lady." "You have a good body, you must rest well." "Yes, there are so many of us, so let me rest assured," Murong said. "Yes." Jiang Cheng said. "Okay." Flaw said. "Let''s go." Li Yan said. "There are a lot of poisonous insects and weeds in this forest. If you don''t want to suffer, just follow me." Jie Luo said. A group of people walked for a while, and unexpectedly met an acquaintance. "Who." Jie Luo: "What are you doing here. "Girl Jie Luo, please wait" "Dragon Lord is good." "Oh, Lord Lin really doesn''t meet anywhere in the world, everyone." "You know?" ''Before being trapped in Loulan, Long Ming helped us.'' "Brother Jiang will go. At that time, everyone was in the same boat. It''s really impossible to talk about who will help." "Is here alone this time? Where is Dao Lingbo?" "Ling Bo has something to go back. I came here for personal affairs." "Why are you here, we have nothing here." "The girl said that it is true that she came for herbal medicine. It really takes Miaojiang herbs for medical treatment." Long Ming said. "The girl seems to be here. I have some advice. I saw some strange bugs over there just now. I wanted to check it carefully. I didn''t know why I was dizzy, so I went back again." "It has become a secret realm. I can''t hold the poisonous mist inside. You just ran a bit slower. It''s not so dizzy and simple." "So powerful?" "Those are great, but you can only stay for a while each time." "Everything in the world grows and restrains each other. Compared with the poisonous fog here, the girl also finds a way to get rid of it." Long Ming said. "Of course I know. As long as there are five poison beads, it''s nothing, those guys just refuse to lend me, stingy" "Human laziness is greedy for money, and it will definitely not give it to you." "Yes, you have to help me teach them." Jie Luo said. "I''ve heard of the five poison beads, but this thing is useless except for deciphering. The people of this temple are really unkind." Long Ming said. "Could it be that there are some rare treasures in it, and they are afraid of being stolen, so that''s why." ''A rare treasure.''Murong said. ''What is to support a broken pillar, it is related to a lady decades ago, not to mention it, anyway, the master was researching it before, maybe there is already a result.'' "Okay, let''s go." "I have taken to the aqueduct, this is going to leave, it is too dangerous here, can the girl take me?" "Okay, you don''t hate you as a person," Jeruo said. "Here, we are in front of our village." "Then I''ll be parting here, and see you again in the future." "Young Master Long wait a minute." ''Young Master Lin, what''s the matter?'' "Young Master Long and Daoist Ling Bo want to get acquainted, can I edit a book and introduce them on my behalf, I will ask Daoist Shushan for advice when I have something." "I don''t know what tricky matter the son encountered and asked Shu Shan for help, I might be able to help with details." Long Ming said. "Brother Long, actually." Jiang Cheng said. "Unexpectedly, there was such a change in Loulan''s death. Brother Jiang was actually considered a murderous monster." "So you guys want to go to Shushan to clarify this matter. As far as I know, Shushan has always been unwelcome to monsters. Back then, he built a lock tower to imprison all monsters." "If Brother Jiang is not a mortal, I''m afraid." Brother Long said. ''Shu Shan, those guys, let me meet.''Li Yan said. "Okay, I''ll help you at that time." Jie Luo said. "I can''t do it like this. After Sister Xia has seen the illness, Brother Jiang, you will stay in the village for a while. Let us go to Mount Shu." "I agree with this approach." "It''s so decided, Brother Jiang, you just have to feel at ease." "Then bless you all, everything goes well, and Long has left." "Okay, let''s go quickly too." "By the way, when you see my master, you must be respectful, otherwise if you upset her old man and give you some Gus, then I can''t save you." "Thank you girl for understanding." Lin Xiao said. "I just didn''t expect to meet here, it''s a coincidence." "That''s not the case in those storytelling stories." "What the flawed girl said, it''s true that there is no coincidence." Lin Xiao said. On the other side, where Long Ming had obtained the Water Spirit Orb, he planned to start with Miao Nu. My Yasha, waiting for loneliness. Into the village. "Here, it''s here" ''I just saw you in our village and there are not many houses yet." "Is this house built on trees?" Lin Xiao said. "The scenery is really good. Compared with the Central Plains, it is totally different. You have many shouting people." "The Miao people belong to our clan, and the Han people come to take refuge." ''Is it great here, Li Yan.'' "It''s fine." "Girl Jie Luo, I don''t know where Master Ling is." ''Master lives in the uppermost house, but she has always hated crowds of people. I guess she will displease your eyes with such a large group of people.'' Jie Luo said. "Then let''s not all go up there," Murong said, "Sister Xiao, just follow Miss Jie Luo." "Brother, why do you keep silent because you want to go to Li, or Miss Jie Luo is not used to being by her side." "Humph." "I can''t play a joke at all." "Miss Mu, he has always been wary of humans." "Cold outside and hot inside, Geluo likes this type." Murong said. "Young Master?" "Ok?" "So worried, just look at it in the past." Murong said. ''Ms. Jie Luo said that her master doesn''t like crowds, so I went up rashly, not very troublesome.'' ''I think you should go and see if you are sick.'' "Brother Lin, your health is not good?" Jiang Cheng said. "Worried about it, and my heart is numb. This is not the most difficult disease in the world." "I." "The scenery here is good, I''ll walk around, Miss Mu, Brother Jiang, see you later." "Fine." "Hey, I accidentally told the young master that I ran away." Murong said. After I go up, it should be okay to take a look from a distance? So Lin Xiao went up again. "Master, I''m back." "Well, aren''t you at home?" Jie Luo said, "I''m here, Master." "Don''t come in, I''m practicing martial arts." "Okay, I''ll wait outside." Geluo said. After a while. "The dead girl still knows to come back." ''Master.'' "As soon as I left, 80% of the time was caused by trouble." "No, there are so many interesting things in the master, I met a particularly interesting person." Jie Luo said. ''People are not all the same, what''s special.'' "No, this is different. At first, I was reminded in the mountains to be careful of my tongue. Later I found that he was not afraid of my loneliness. I found it interesting, so I followed him all the time." Jero said. "I''m not afraid of Gu poison, is that her?" "No, it''s not me." "It''s a man, I will say later, ah, she has a strange disease, and no one can get medical treatment. Later, I mentioned Master you are good at medical treatment, so his friend asked me to bring her over. "I guess so, or why come back suddenly," the master said. "Master, what''s wrong with her." "Just by looking at it, you can see that they are tired today. Let them rest for the night and talk about it tomorrow." "You also heard that tomorrow, take a good rest first." "Thanks a lot." ''''Hey, that person has been watching you for a long time." "Girl Jie Luo, what did your master say." ''My master said that she is tired, so I will let you rest one night and see a doctor tomorrow.'' "It''s great to be willing to treat, I''m relieved" "Flawless girl, Miss Mu has already found a guest room. If you are tired, go to rest." "Okay, then I''ll go first." Flaw seems to be depressed because she is worried about herself. I hope that Miss Jie Luo can be cured with good medical care. "Ok?" ''What''s wrong with you, Miss Jie Luo.'' "You like her." "what." Lin Xiao said. "Hahahaha." Jie Luo said. "We Miao Jiang women, if we like someone, we will say it openly. Where does it hide from you." "Haha, you look so funny." Today they all like to play with me. ''Brother Lin, I''ve heard everything, let''s stay here first, and tomorrow you will let the master see her.'' ''Well, I hope I can really rejuvenate.'' "Huh? Why is your face a little red." Jiang Cheng said. "Nothing, Lin Xiao said. "It''s fine if there is nothing to do. Our room is down. Go back." "Brother Li Yan, our scenery is good, and people are not as annoying as you in the Central Plains. When you get used to it, you will like it very much." Jieluo said. "Who said I want to live here." ''Why are you leaving, isn''t it good to be here?'' "Brothers are still waiting for us." ''''It would be nice to let them come here. "By the way, the moon will be round in a few days, and there will be many fireflies. Then we will watch the moon and fireflies together. What is this called?" "By the way, this is Hua Qian Yuexia, hee hee, okay?" Jie Luo said. "I''m talking." Li Yan said. "It''s all about you not staying in the room, so you are going around here." Sorry, girl, are you ready?" "Those who are sick are not in a hurry, what are you in a hurry." Jie Luo said. the next day. "Hehe, eldest master, you are going to find Miss Jie Luo''s master." So after some diagnosis and treatment. "This is." The master said. "You get up first." "Your baby girl is really strange, there is nothing unusual about her appearance, but the puppet worms that come close to me are all commotion." "Generally this thing controls the corpse." Jieluo said. "This." Lin Xiao said. "What are you messing up with? Except for the girl who sleeps and dies, is there anything unusual about you?" "I don''t have much feeling for cold and heat, I won''t hurt even if I''m hit or injured, and I don''t taste much when I eat. "Only drink strong alcohol, there is some alcoholic taste, I have nothing to drink." The flawed girl said. "How did you get this disease? Tell me carefully once." "My father said that when my mother gave birth to me, it was the earth dragon turning over. It was late at night that many people did not wake up." ''My mother gave birth to me and was unable to move. My father wanted to take my mother away, but the house collapsed. When my father rescued my mother, my mother was already out of breath.'' "Father was holding mother''s corpse, and only then discovered that mother finally protected me. But I can''t live up to it." 806 Chapter 804 "My body doesn''t live up to it. I was born with this strange disease. When I fell ill, I fell asleep and looked like a dead person." "By the way, when I was at the inn, both Sister Mu and Young Master also met." Miss Xia said. "Yes, at that time you had no blood on your face, your whole body was cold, and you almost didn''t have breathing or pulse. Even the doctor asked us to prepare for you." "So girl, you have this disease." "Well, when I was young, it was only once in three or four years. When I grow up, it becomes once in a year or two, and now it is once in three or four months." "Originally, Dad took me to perform on the street. Although I was poor, he was still starving. As long as he had the remaining money, Dad would use it to treat me." "But I have seen a lot of doctors who took some medicine, but my problem has not improved. Later, my father fell ill and just went." The flawed girl said: "That''s it." "Senior, is there a cure for Miss Xia''s illness?" "This girl obviously can be said to be active, but this reaction, the current situation, but she also has the phenomenon of being cast. It''s the first time I''ve seen this kind of life or death." "Senior, can''t you do it?" Lin Xiao said. "There was once a woman in the Central Plains who was seriously injured, and Tian Ling was damaged to return to the sky, and later the Saint Bai Miao used a spell to resurrect her." "Where is that saint?" Lin Xiao said. "That was a matter of decades ago. I don''t know anything about it. At that time, our Heimiao was still following the leader, saying that this female doll is not the case of the Central Plains girl." "It''s okay, thank you for treating me." Flaw said. "You girl is really weird. When others know that she is not saved from her illness, she always cries, but you just watch." "A lot of doctors have shown me the same thing before, and I am used to it. When I was ill, I was no better than a dead person. I could fall asleep and die, compared to those who died after a long time struggle. , I still have to be lucky." Said the flawed girl. "Girl, don''t talk nonsense." Lin Xiao said. "You are a little bit interesting, okay, let me tell you one more thing. I heard that the woman is related to the Shushan Sect. Please ask." "Excuse me, we should find that Taoist chief." Lin Xiao said. "What happened decades ago, who knew it had something to do with that bull nose, well, I''m tired too, let''s go." "It seems that you are going to the Shushan Sect." "Yes, I can''t think that things are all related to the Shushan faction now, about Brother Jiang and the little girl." Murong said "Brother Jiang, the Shushan faction has always been responsible for killing demons and demons. I think I, Sister Xiao, and Young Master should go first. You can stay here for a few days and wait for our news." "This is my business, but I want you to run for me." "I was originally a friend, so what is going on? The matter is settled. It''s not early. Let''s rest for one night and leave tomorrow morning." "Brother Lin, you haven''t slept yet." "Uneasy, difficult to fall asleep." "Flawless girl, it must be okay." ''Brother Jiang, he didn''t rest either. He was really upset. What about going back?'' "Brother Lin, Master is so kind to me that I have always been able to forget the Ouyang family, but what I have seen and heard in Qianfengling can not help but shake my previous understanding of good and evil." Jiang Cheng said. "I don''t know what to say, I want to go back, but now I can really go back?" "Brother Jiang must not lose confidence. We will definitely do our best to help you and return to the villa." "Thank you Brother Lin, let me think about it again by myself." ''Then, I will go out to get some breath and come back soon.''Lin Xiao said. Lin Xiao walked out of the room and looked at the scenery outside, but he was very troubled. "Why are you here, can''t sleep." But I don''t want to see the flawed girl. "Does this place make you a little awake?" "Hehe, it''s been a long time since I heard you teasing me." Lin Xiao said. "The last time I heard you say this, it seemed to be at Zhejian Villa. I didn''t expect so many things at that time." "I didn''t expect to be with everyone for so long." "Can I sit down." "Yes," said the flawed girl. "Hehe, what do you want to say." "Flawless girl, why didn''t you tell us about your condition before." "Let me say it, I didn''t expect to be with you for so long. I met many people and many things happened along the way. Even the monsters and ghosts were seen. It was more exciting than the storytelling. At first, everyone was not familiar with the illness. , I do not intend to say. Oh, I was thinking of breaking up the group when I arrived at Zhejian Villa, but I didn''t expect something happened to Jiang Xiaoge."The flawed girl said. "After that, I flew to the sky in a daze. Although there were dangers along the way, I was very happy with everyone. I almost forgot about my illness. When I remembered it, I couldn''t survive." "Flawless girl." Lin Xiao said. "Well, I see, I won''t keep things from you in the future." "Well, it''s a deal, by the way, what do you want to say, girl?" "I want to say that when we get to Shushan, we will break up the gang after Jiang Xiaoge''s problem is resolved," said the girl. "Why do you say that?" Lin Xiao said. "I was four years old when I first became ill." ''What does this have to do with the dismantling?'' "Listen to me carefully." "You take it." ''Daddy came home that day and saw that I was motionless. He was so scared that he hurriedly went to the doctor. The doctor asked him to prepare for the funeral.'' "Other doctors have said the same." ''Ok.'' "According to the custom of our hometown, I had to stop at home for two days before the burial, but I waited until the third day when I woke up and found myself lying in a small coffin." ''I got up, the people in the village saw me as if they had seen a ghost, only Dad held me and cried.'' ''Later, the village couldn''t stay there anymore. People said that I was possessed by a ghost and asked Dad and I to get out. We had to leave the village and start wandering around.'' "When we grow up, we also understand that we are different from other people. We went to many places to see a doctor, but we haven''t been cured." The flawed girl said. "Every time I get sick, Dad is waiting for me, I know, he is afraid that I will never wake up again." "Later, Dad became seriously ill, and when he was leaving, he told me, "I''m sorry, girl, I didn''t expect that I left earlier than you." "Daddy has worked so hard to raise me, and he is always worried about me. Without me, I can live better." "I''m dragging my father, and I don''t want to drag other people anymore, but now you have to run around and worry about my disease, so that I will become a burden again?" "So, you want to leave?" Lin Xiao said. "Yeah." Miss Xiao said: "But don''t worry, I will go with you to help Brother Jiang clean up the crime." "Master, have you heard me talking?" said the girl. "Little girl, you still like to call me young master now." Lin Xiao said. "Well, everyone has been together for a long time. I know you are not the one who likes to look at people through your nostrils. You can get used to shouting at first, or call your name later?" "I just meant it." Lin Xiao said. "That." Flaw said. "Young Master... Lin Xiao." "Ok." "Haha, it sounds weird." Flaw said. "Flawful girl, I will definitely cure your illness. Brother Jiang has been unjustly wronged. As a friend, I should give my best help. Flawless girl is sick. I will also Ding Ao to find a cure." "So leave this, please don''t say any more." "Because the flawed girl is a very important friend to us, please promise me." Lin Xiao said. "Well, I promise you." Flaw said. Early the next morning. "Brother Jiang, although this is Miaojiang, it''s better to be careful. If we go to Shushan this time, I guess Shitian will come back around." Murong said. "Thank you, everyone, you have to be careful too." Jiang Cheng said. "Speaking of Jie Luo and Li Yan." "I haven''t seen it since this morning." Jiang Cheng said. "That''s it." "Girl, Ouyang Family and Shushan also have some contacts. I once heard that there is a Taoist commander named Caogu of the Shushan School who is proficient in medical treatment. Maybe she can treat you well." Jiang Cheng said. "Well, I see, thank you." Lin Xiao said. "Brother Jiang, we are now leaving for the Shushan faction, take care." "Take care and have a smooth journey." Soon everyone came to Shushan. "This Shu Mountain is so majestic." "Shu Mountain is worthy of being a cultivator of immortals, this mountain actually floats in the air." "Sister Xia, my eyes really stop moving." "What''s the matter? I usually fly around. How come I am shocked." Murong said. "Compared with that stone, this place is much more majestic, and you will be fascinated by it at once," said the flawed girl. "The flawed girl is also human nature. How many mortals can''t be surprised when they see such a scene, but they don''t have time to appreciate it now, so let''s ask about us earlier." Lin Xiao said. "I don''t know which Dao Master Lingbo is there or not. Such a big school, if there is no personal introduction, it would be difficult to handle." Murong said. "Let''s go see you first." Lin Xiao said. "Where are the three distinguished guests? Why did they come to Shushan?" said the Shoushan disciple. "Dao Master, I am waiting to visit Dao Master Lingbo specially, but I don''t know if she is in Shushan right now." "May I ask a few names, so I can tell the senior sister." "If you have work, it''s Lin Xiao, Miss Murong and Miss Xiao, the three are visiting." Lin Xiao said. "Wait a moment, I will go back." Not long. "Sure enough, it''s you," Ling Bo said. "Ling Bo, long time no see." Lin Xiao said. "How come there are only three, Prince Huangpu and Young Master Jiang." "It''s not convenient for both of them. By the way, we happened to meet Master Long in Miaojiang a few days ago, and we saw Dao Chief here today. It can be said that we have fate. I don''t know if Dao Chief can help." "He went to Miaojiang?" "Didn''t the Daoist find it? We met Young Master Long on the road. He said he was looking for medicinal herbs." "is it," "Shortly after leaving Loulan, Long Ming and I acted separately. We haven''t seen each other for a long time, so what can you do?" ''It''s a long story, whether you can find another place to discuss.'' "Come with me." Came to an empty place. "The Immortal Family Dao Fa is really unusual, and the imperial sword alone is impressive." "This spell can allow the sword to attack itself, and it can also be used to drive on the road. The cultivator is really comfortable." said the flawed girl. "Sisters are joking, there are so many immortal cultivators that there are many rules and precepts, and they are very boring." "Being a fairy is so troublesome?" "I heard that Shushan is different." "There are so many people in Shushan, have anyone become immortal?" "I heard that there is a head of Shushan who has ascended to an immortal, and a disciple who has also ascended in the daytime, and is even named the King of Ming." "Unexpectedly, Young Master Lin knew a lot about us Shushan School." Ling Bo said. ''Just seen from the collection.'' "Young Master Lin is really well-informed, and the elder Yushu of this school is also fond of reading. If you have the opportunity to meet each other, you will definitely be in love." "This is my room. If you have any questions, come in and discuss it in detail." After entering the house, Lin Xiao briefly explained the matter. "Until now, so many things have happened to both Young Master Jiang and Xiao Xiao." "In other words, Young Master Jiang is considered to be a demon, and now all martial arts sects will get rid of him." ''exactly.'' "But the last time I saw Young Master Jiang, I didn''t feel that he was devilish." "Now they are not in Shushan, they will report to the head." "Then can we consult the headmaster?" Lin Xiao said. "The leader likes wandering around, and he is not in martial arts at this time." "However, when the head is away, several elders will take care of the affairs in the door. The disciples will report to them when they come back from the mountain to perform their tasks. Maybe they know something." Ling Bo said: "I will go to see Uncle Caogu to cover you, and treat the flawed girl by the way." "It''s troublesome for the Daoist." Miss Flaw said. ''Don''t worry about the flawed girl, Uncle Caogu can definitely cure your illness.'' "Shushan''s pill is refined by a single prescription, and Master Caogu is on the single prescription." "Don''t delay, go straight away." "Well, Senior Sister Ling Bo." "Ruosi, these are my sons and friends who have met on the rivers and lakes. They came to Shushan because they have something to visit Uncle Caogu. I don''t know if Uncle Uncle is convenient now." "Senior Sister came just right, and Master just came back to collect the medicine, I''ll go to report." Not long. "Senior Sister, Master said to invite you in." "Sister Lao." "Disciple Ling Bo has seen Uncle Uncle." "You two have also studied with me, so why bother to see it like this." "I''m afraid, I''ll disturb Master''s alchemy." ''You have always done everything well, who are these?'' "In Xia Lin Xiao, I met Dao Chief Caogu." "Oh, Young Master Lin Jia." "These two girls must be the flawed girl and the Murong girl" "Huh? How do you know, is there a mind reading spell," "In the fairy law, you can''t read your mind. It''s just that I heard from my disciples before and talked about killing monsters." ''During the Sword Conference, I found out about devilish energy.'' "Is it here for this?" "It''s true that Jiang Chengcheng, who hurt people at the time, was my best friend, but he is now slandered as a murderer, and because of the testimony of Shushan disciples, he can''t argue with him." Lin Xiao said. "The Daoist Master and Jiang Cheng got acquainted. He was just out of control at the time. He was definitely not a monster who wanted to kill people. The Shushan School is a decent sect. Please be able to uphold justice and bring Jiang Cheng''s innocence." 807 Mime private 805 "I understand your feelings, but Stylus and Lingyin are not in Shushan right now, so they can''t ask. This is a big deal, and I can''t just listen to you."Caogu said. "Then I would like to ask, how long will it take for them to come back?" Lin Xiao said. "They were ordered to go to the vicinity of Chenzhou to eliminate the demon. I don''t know when they can return." Caogu said. "In that case, let''s live near Shu Mountain. These two people will always come back. We will meet once a day," Murong said. "You don''t need to find another place to live, but you can live in Shushan temporarily. After a few days when the two of them come back, I will naturally send disciples to inform you." Caogu: "Ling Bo, Ling Yin is your sister, and these are your friends. Then you will arrange their affairs in Shushan." "Yes, Uncle Uncle has one more thing. This girl is suffering from a weird illness, so I invite Uncle Uncle to take a look." Ling Bo said. "Little girl, where are you from." "Huh?" The girl said, "Because I left my hometown when I was very young, I don''t remember exactly where I live, but it should be a mountain village near Mingzhou." "Girl, please smell this." "Flawless girl?" "Sister, what''s wrong with you." "Sure enough, it''s not bad as I thought." Caogu cast a spell: "Does it feel better?" "What happened just now, I feel dizzy when I smell that thing." "Uncle, what is going on?" "This girl is not sick, but attacked by demonic energy." "Daoist, please elaborate." Lin Xiao said. "More than ten years ago, there was a huge shock in China, which caused some of the evil spirits in the well of the gods and demons to flood into the human world. The little girl''s village should be one of the places that was victimized at that time." Caogu said. "The Well of Gods and Demons, I heard that I have read the books at home, and it seems to be related to the Seal of the Six Realms." Lin Xiao said. "Unexpectedly, there is a metaphysical classic involving the six realms in Master Lin''s home. Yes, the Well of Gods and Demons can be said to be a passage." Ling Bo said. "The six worlds have their own seals, and they cannot enter and leave at will, only through the well of gods and demons." "When the ground pulse is shaking, it will occasionally cause cracks in the six realms. If the cracks happen to be close to the demon world, it will cause the evil spirits of the demon world to gush out. If the creatures in the human world breathe in, the body will change in the slightest, and they will die." "Then, the flawed girl''s disease can''t be cured?" "There are methods," "really" "What is the way, the leader." "You only need to disperse the devil energy first, and you should be able to return to the original state. It is just that dispelling the devil energy is a great burden on the body. I am worried that if the devil energy is not dispersed, I will not be tortured." Caogu said. "How can this be, is there a milder treatment" "Don''t worry, it''s okay." "Girl, I know you are an extraordinary woman, but if your body is damaged because of this, wouldn''t it be counterproductive." "It''s not easy to have such an opportunity. Once the disease is cured, it can continue. I definitely don''t want to let it go." "Daoist, I have been jogging around the rivers and lakes, and I have suffered from all kinds of hardships. As long as the disease can be cured, I am not afraid of anything." "Sister Xia, here." Murong said. "Don''t worry, a few, I haven''t finished speaking yet, in fact, as long as you just use medicine, you can dissipate the devilish energy on the flawed girl." "really?" "Well, there is a fairy bamboo forest at the foot of Shu Mountain. There is a lot of spiritual energy and fairy grasses. Deep in it, there is a kind of fairy grass called Lingfeng, which is exactly what we need." Caogu said. "Please tell me what the fairy grass looks like, we will collect it ourselves." "The most important thing to get the immortal grass is to take shape. You really need to pick it yourself. It is not suitable for others to do it for you." "What is the relationship between medicine collection and molding?" "Lingfeng grass is guarded by the fairy spirit in the forest. It is hard to get it. It is only available. You need a crew. You need two immortal grasses as a medicinal guide. You can return it when you get it. Don''t keep it in your mind," Caogu said. "Uncle, the disciples also go with them." "It doesn''t matter if you go together, Ling Fengcao has a special appearance, so go." "Disciples remember." "There is one more thing, Young Master Lin, you are full of spiritual energy when I was just in the game, but what treasures do you bring for cultivation." Cao Gu said. "Treasure of cultivation?" Lin Xiao said. "Except for this, there are just a few rocks on Wanbai." "This is not picked up by the flawed girl, how come it''s on Young Master''s body." "This is where the little girl came from." "Well, we dropped that Snow Girl from Zhejian Villa before and fell from her, so we picked it up." ''That is, this stone is born from the spiritual energy of heaven and earth, and has the most temperament for cultivation. Before, I wondered why Zhanjian Villa had never had a demon hurting people. Now the Snow Girl is acting as a monster. Now it seems that she must use this stone to increase her cultivation so that she can harm people with evil methods.'' "So that''s it." Lin Xiao said. "Young Master Lin has always carried this thing, and he must be very good at his cultivation." "The young master seems to be more valuable than the jade that your sister gave you." "Please keep it carefully in the future, so as not to be seen by the monsters and cause trouble." "Thank you Uncle Caogu." "We are going now." "Flawful girl, lucky people only have celestial phenomena, so today I found a way to help you treat." "What''s wrong, little girl." "No, it''s nothing, I didn''t expect that I still have a day of treatment." The flawed girl said. "So don''t give up easily and leave. As long as we are together, we can definitely." "Thank you." Flaw said. "Wai Mi can be seen speaking like this, aren''t we friends?" "I was really shocked when I heard that Dao Master Caogu said that after the death of Miss Xia was tainted with a devilish energy, I was afraid that you would slay the demons and exterminate the demon for Miss Xia. Fortunately." "Heh, although Shushan has been demon-killing and has been appointed since then, it has not been indiscriminately obliterated by the word "monster"." "Like the flawed girl, she is just a victim of devilish energy. I will try my best to treat it." "So can all people who are infected with the devilish energy be saved?" "It''s okay to be lightly infected by the devilish energy. If the devilish energy is deep, you can become a half-devil. The half-devil is mostly obedient and rebellious. It is a disaster for the people and needs to be eradicated." "That''s it." Murong said. "There are a lot of spirit beasts gathered in the fairy forest. Please prepare a few before you leave. I have some things to deal with. You can go to the mountain gate to find me when you are ready." "How many are you ready?" ''Well, let''s start now.''Lin Xiao said. "For the sake of the girl, this young master can''t wait for a moment." ''What did Sister Mu say, hurry up.'' "Xianlin is a place where the spiritual energy of the field gathers. The herbs we want should be in the deepest part of the forest." "Well, what sound is this?" "Listening to the sound, it seems to be coming from the front." "Maybe it is some kind of strange animal in the forest, be careful." "This." After a few people passed, they saw Xie Cangxing lying on the ground sleeping. "Brother Xie, why are you here?" Lin Xiao said. "Hey, wake up." Murong said. Xie Cangxing opened his eyes. "What is going on, why are you here, I must be dreaming." Murong took the sword out and plunged it on the ground. ''Hey, you scared me to death.'' "Are you awake?" Murong said. "Wake up, hey, the little master and the little girl are here." "Thank you brother, it''s been a long time since I saw you, don''t come here without problems." "Wait, I ask you at that Zhejian Villa. As soon as I wake up, you leave me where to go and have fun." Xie Cangxing said. "Uh, this." Flaw said. "Want to find someone else in the lobby, everyone looked nervous, saying that something big happened and kicked me out." ''At that time something happened and we were thinking about solving it.'' "Thank you brother, something happened that day, we forgot to tell you in a hurry, and then we came out" "Young Master, we have also eaten in a pot somehow, you have to go and tell me, I will send you off." "Brother Xie said, let''s go back later, and I will set a table for you to make amends." Lin Xiao said. "If you want to say that, I won''t be angry anymore, haha." Xie Cangxing said. "By the way, why didn''t you see Brother Jiang, you broke up." "Brother Jiang has something else" "If something is going on, is there a meeting? He went to invite people again." Don''t tell him about Brother Jiang, lest Brother Xie worry. "We don''t know the details, why Brother Xie is here." Lin Xiao said. "Oh, that Zhejian Villa refused to keep me for nothing, so I wandered around. I just came to Tangjiaji near here a few days ago and caught up with the original paintings there. It was very lively so I stayed there. Now." Xie Cangxing said. "I remember sleeping in the inn, how come Huang Jiao was the enemy? Could it be that they would get drunk because I didn''t pay for the room for several days." "If Brother Xie is in a pinch, I have some money." "Haha, the young master made a big shot, but I can''t take your money for nothing. Others who save me say that my thick-skinned will only take advantage. You are going to myer and I will continue to protect you. What do you think?" Xie Cangxing said. "I think you are trying to cheat and drink." Murong said. "How can this be calculated, I am also a contributing person." "Well, since Brother Xie is willing, it''s best." "This girl is?" Xie Cangxing said. "This is Daoist Ling Bo of Shushan." "Sister Lingbo, just call me Big Brother." "I really will pay myself a gold." ''Yes, even you care about the forest. If we have anything to go, we will talk as we go.''Xie Cangxing said. "Sister Mu, you just scared this stupid man to death." "Haha, I''ll blow him up for the truth." "Miss Murong seems to target him deliberately, why is this." ''Hmph, this man is glib, and he told me a lot when he first met in the village. I''m already polite without actually doing anything to him.'' "How long has that happened." "It''s not that a girl doesn''t understand you." Flaw said. "Let''s go." Murong said. "It seems that this is the herb that Caogu Daochang said." Ling Bo said. "It''s so shiny and beautiful." "Smooth and flowing colors, it is worthy of being a spiritual grass from heaven and earth." "You can change a lot of alcohol." "I was laughing, hahaha." Xie Cangxing said. "Underneath is the Shushan disciple, who especially came to ask for medicine, please Xianlin to give medicine." "Thanks a lot." "Flawless girl, go and take it." "Ok." "got it." "Dao Ling Bo, is this what Dao Cao Gu said?" "Well, there is nothing wrong with this grass fairy gas boiling." "Girl, you can rest assured." "Let''s go when we get the herb." "Two herbs are too few." "Refining medicine will not fail. It is better to collect a few more pills." "Wait," Ling Bo said. At this time, the fairy attacked Murong, but was saved by Xie Cangxing. "I am the flying wing guarding the fairy bamboo forest. I have obtained the herbs and greed, which is really hateful." "Fairy please calm down." "If you beat you, you can get more herbs." "Miss Mu, don''t be rude.", "Don''t interfere, I''ll come by myself." "That won''t work, let''s go together." Xie Cangxing said. Fight. "It''s amazing," said the flawed girl. "Ling Fengcao, shameless mortals are not worthy of medicinal herbs." "It''s not right to feed us, but you pay tribute indiscriminately. After talking about it, you curse people for being greedy without even asking people to take this herb. This seems wrong."Xie Cangxing said. "I am waiting for the steel to be offended, so please atone for it. There is a spiritual stone underneath. Stopping it will greatly help increase Taoism. Now I will dedicate it to the fairy. Please also Return the herb to the flawed girl."Lin Xiao said. "Ah, this is." "This is not the stone that the flawed girl gave you. How can I exchange it with you for such an important thing." "Fairy I waited for the grass to be picked by Wie to save people. Please be merciful and forgive me for waiting." Ling Bo said. "You retreat to me." The crowd was teleported out. "This is the entrance to the fairy bamboo forest." "It seems that the fairy''s men were merciful and got us out." "Flawless girl, the fairy grass is still there." ''Still.'' "We were lucky, although the fairy was angry, but didn''t take this herb away." Ling Bo said. "Dao Master Lingbo, are you okay," said the flawed girl. "It''s okay, just rest for a few days. Fortunately, the fairy did not intend to take our lives." "Sister Mu, what''s wrong with you." "Sister, I''m sorry." Murong said. "I was too impulsive just now, I thought about those few, I was so embarrassed that I was tired." "It''s okay, you are also good for me." "Girl Mu and Sister Xia love sisters." "But the eldest master, you are too much, why do you want to give the things that the flawed girl gave you to other people." ''I just think that ordinary things don''t fall into the eyes of others. I''m sorry for the flawed girl.'' "Forget it, I didn''t care," said the flawed girl. "Girl, I promised you that I would cherish this stone, but I went to exchange it with him just now, I''m sorry." Lin Xiao said. "This stone is very important to me, but compared to it, the life of the flawed girl is more important." "Alright, alright, you are also good for me, I will not be unreasonable, but don''t give it to others next time." "Oh, when did the young master and the little girl get so close? It''s really enviable." Xie Cangxing. "When the herb is ready, you will step on it. You must go back." "Then Brother Xie, you too?" "Forget it, the place where a group of Taoist priests live is very troublesome. I still like to be free. I will leave first. Young Master remember to invite me to dinner next time." Xie Cangxing said. "This person is really, never looked serious." The flawed girl said. 808 Chapter 806: Several people returned to Shushan. "Uncle Yushu, Uncle Caogu." Ling Bo said. "These are." "This is the young master of the Lin family, these two are the flawed girl and the Murong girl, they are here to seek medical treatment from the teacher Caogu." Ling Bo said. "The two Taoist leaders, the young lady was infected by the devil qi and got sick. I also came to Shushan for medical treatment for this." "Yes, thanks to the help of Chief Caogu, there is finally hope for the sick girl''s illness." Murong said. "So that''s the case, I retire first." Yushu said. "Uncle, I have already brought the herbs." "That''s great." "Girl, give the herbs to Uncle," Ling Bo said. "Yes, it is this thing. Refining it takes three days. You are patiently waiting." Caogu said. After three days, will it be like normal people? "Little girl." "It''s nothing, thank you for treating me." "This is the duty of a doctor." "Girl, three days later, we will hold a banquet for you to celebrate." "No need, it''s too expensive." "I have troubled you a lot. Even if I want to, I am asking you because everyone cares about me so much," said the flawed girl. "Why should we be so polite between us? Of course we have to celebrate such happy things." Lin Xiao said. "Sister Xiao, don''t refuse, we will find Brother Jiang and the others, and we will have a good time together." "Then, listen to everyone." Sister Xia said. "By the way, and the guy Xie Cangxing, he must be near Shushan right now. He has heard that some of them are eaten. "If you think about it, you are also tired. I have ordered to arrange a guest room for you. It is at the disciple''s room. You should go to rest first." Caogu said. "There is a long way to go." "you are welcome." "Ling Bo, you take them over." "The disciple takes the lead." "This is your guest room, Master Lin''s house is here, and the two girls are next to it." "In addition, although Shushan does not reject foreign visitors, some of them can walk around at will, but the Shushan Hall and the Dazzling Hall are important places for me. Only the elders and high-level disciples can enter. Please remember the few." "Daoist rest assured, I will definitely not be rude." Lin Xiao said. "Then take a rest, I will go back first." Ling Bo said. I''m really tired these days, so I should rest early. On the other side, under the Shu Mountain. Jiang Cheng is practicing martial arts. "There is a lot of air in your chest, who are you resenting." "It''s you!" Withered Wood: "Why be surprised, I said, when you need it, I will appear again." Jiang Cheng: "I don''t want your help. I was abandoned by my teacher and chased by the people of the world. Are you willing to live here forever, or try to return to the human race?" "Humans, non-my race, their hearts must be different." "When you were a disciple of Zhejian Villa, didn''t you ever kill demons? Are all the demons who were killed really deserve to die." "I, never shot at innocent people." Jiang Cheng said. "It turned out to be to be alone." "As a noble Chi You bloodline, he doesn''t care about leadership and protects his clan, but feels that he has become a human minion. It is really pitiful." "Shut up, don''t bother me." "After I said what I should say, I will leave naturally. This place is the relic of Chiyou in the north, where there are a group of descendants of the demons who evade humans and kill indiscriminately." "The descendants of the demons?" Jiang Cheng said. "If you hand them over to Wu Lin Zhengdao, you may be able to lose your merits." "Jiang Cheng, what are you going to do, ha ha ha ha." Withered Mu said. "Master said that when I saw myself, apart from this metal plate, I couldn''t find any other clues. I still couldn''t find any clues. Is it true that I am a descendant of a demon?" ...... At night, Lin Xiao couldn''t sleep, so he planned to go to the star picking station. ''Flawless girl?''Lin Xiao said. "Huh? Is it you?" "It''s really a flawed girl, why don''t you rest." Lin Xiao said. "Then why don''t you go to bed in the middle of the night and wander around outside? Isn''t this Shu Mountain restless in sleep?" "The flawed girl canceled me again. There are a lot of sleep and food on the way along the way. I have never cried bitterly." "Well, it''s me, I''m kidding you." "By the way, you didn''t say ran out in the middle of the night." "What about the flawed girl?" "I can''t sleep." Flaw said. "It''s a coincidence, me too.''Lin Xiao said. The flawed girl chuckled. "Since you can''t sleep, let''s watch the stars together." "Extremely happy." Lin Xiao said. "The stars here are so beautiful." "Shu Mountain is floating in the air, immortal spirit is lingering, and the stars in the night sky seen here are indeed shining." "When I was young, my father told me that as many stars are in the sky, there are so many people in the world, and everyone is a star." said the girl. "Well, my second uncle once said to me that the bright stars represent good health, just in the prime of life, and the darkness of the stars means that the body is seriously ill and old. If the meteor falls, it means that someone has passed away." "The stars before that must be very dark. It''s not uncommon for me to fall down no matter what time I was. When I knew that I was ill, I was already prepared. But now, my illness can be cured, so I don''t want to sleep, for fear that when I wake up, I will find that everything is a dream." ''Flawless girl, of course it is true. Caogu Daochang''s medical skills are well known all over the world. She has a good mind, you can rest assured.'' "I believe that the star you belong to is the one that shines the brightest in the night sky." "Thank you." Miss Xia said, "My problem has been solved, and I hope things can go well with Jiang Xiaoge." ''The flawed girl will recover soon, and I think Brother Jiang will also go well.''Lin Xiao said. "Well, it will." The flawed girl said: "By the way, we hurriedly left Mingzhou. It has been many days. Your father and second uncle must be very worried about you.'' "I have edited the book and told them that I am in Shushan, the four major families, and have always been in contact with the Shushan School. They know that I am here and they won''t worry about it." Lin Xiao said. "Fool, no matter where you are, parents are always worried. If you have time, thank you for a few letters so that they know you are safe." Said the girl. "Actually, I envy you. Your second uncle is always so easy to talk about. Although your father sometimes stalks you in front of others, you can see that he is also for your own good." "Well, I understand, Dad hopes that I can learn the finest martial arts and take over the Lin Family''s lintel." "Hey, if only let other people be the master of the door." "Others? Do you have brothers and sisters?" "Ah? Did I never say it?" Lin Xiao said. "Wulin Central Plains knows that the famous Lin family is in Mingzhou. Actually, there is another one in the north of the Lin family, as well as some cousins. Ashamed, they are more interested in martial arts matters than me. I remember a younger sister who is good at riding and archery. If I can be like her, dad won''t bother me." "Riding, archery?" "Haha, it''s really not for you." The flawed girl pursed her lips and smiled. "That''s right, the flawed girl, what kind of person is your father." "My dad? He, no matter how hard he is, he will help people who are in difficulty, and he will not do anything ignorant of his conscience, no matter how much money he can make." "He often said that it doesn''t matter if people are poor. The important thing is to live with integrity, so that even if Jing Lai dies, his back is straight. In many people''s eyes, he is a fool." said the girl. "I like a father like this very much, but unfortunately, he has already left." "In this way, the justice of the flawed girl is very daunting. At first, you insisted on compensation, which surprised me." Lin Xiao said. "Don''t say it, I''m really worried in my heart, I''m worried about paying off the debt in your house." "If it weren''t for the girl who insisted on paying compensation, we wouldn''t be able to watch the night scene and talk together now." ''Ok.'' "If you have a chance, the flawed girl would like to stay with me and watch the stars." "Okay." Three days later. "After three days, I don''t know the result of Caogu Daochang''s refining medicine, so I have to go to the pill room and ask." "Are you here?" Lin Xiao said. "Hehe, sister Xia took me here early in the morning and waited." Murong said. "Several people, I was going to find you, but I didn''t expect you to arrive." Ruosi said. "Sorry, I am impatient." "I understand your mood, you can go in." "Master and they are here." "How many people came here quickly, did they come here early in the morning?" "Yes." Murong said. "Hehe, of course I understand this mood." "Surrounded by brilliance, it deserves to be an elixir." Lin Xiao said. "This time I have practiced nine pills. If what I think is not bad, after taking one pill, half an hour, the condition will be properly alleviated." Cao Gu said. "After that, one pill every three days, and when all of them are taken, the devil qi has been eliminated." "Sister, take a quick look." Murong said. "okay." The flawed girl took a pill. One hour later. "Girl, how do you feel?" "How can this be, the body will be even weaker." "It''s so uncomfortable," said the flawed girl. "Master, what should I do now" "Don''t panic, I will seal the vein with a gold needle to prevent the medicine from evaporating." "how do you feel?" "It''s not that uncomfortable anymore." "Master, what is this?" Lin Xiao said. "This should be able to dispel the devilish energy, although there will be a little pain, but it will get better in a moment, and it will definitely not be weaker." Caogu said. "Then, could it be the herbs?" Lin Xiao said. "No, there is a problem with the herb, it''s because of my crude medical skills, I''m afraid." Caogu said. "It can''t be cured, can you." "Let me think about it, maybe there is another solution." "It''s okay, I''m used to it, thank you for your diagnosis and treatment." "Flawless girl, where are you going?" Murong said, "Hurry up and catch up." "Master, don''t blame yourself too much, there must be other ways." "The technique of medicine is extensive and profound. I studied since I was a child. I thought I had acquired the essence of medicine, but I never thought of it." Caogu said. "However, don''t worry, I''m thinking of other ways, then you should go first. I have to imagine it." "Dao Master, can you give me the remaining medicine?" Murong said. "Oh, Miss Mu wants this medicine to be used together. This medicine has no other effect unless it eliminates the devilish energy." Caogu said. "If we encounter others who are suffering from devilish energy, maybe we can help." "Also, this medicine has the effect of strengthening the body for ordinary people." "Where did the flawed girl go?" Lin Xiao looked for a while, and saw the flawed girl in the astronomy station. "Are you okay?" "It''s okay." "It''s not a good idea, Caogu Daochang will definitely find another way." "This may be my destiny. Ever since I was young, every doctor said that I was not saved, and I was already used to it." "I heard from Chief Caogu before that my illness can be cured, and it feels like a dream. Now even the medicine of Shushan is not effective. I think there is really no way in the world." "These are really bothering you and Sister Mu. Let''s forget about my illness. You don''t have to worry about me anymore." "Flawless girl, there is no way to the world, you can''t give up." "This is my fate, so forget it." ''Flawless girl.''Lin Xiao said. "I''m going back to the room first." "Girl, you really want to give up, do you really think so? Answer me!" Lin Xiao said. The flawed girl left in silence. Lin Xiao: "Flawful girl, although so many people say that you will live a long time ago, you have worked hard till now. Flawless girl, are you really willing to give up and don''t really want to live anymore?" "Woo, I want to live, I want to live." The flawed girl cried. "Go away, don''t watch me cry, it''s ugly." "It''s okay." Lin Xiao said. "Woo, let you watch a joke." The flawed girl said. "No." Lin Xiao said. "Is it better in my heart." "Ok." "Girl, it¡¯s very hard to live alone with such stress and fear for so many years, but now you are with me, girl Murong, brother Seagull Jiang, thank you brother, we are friends, no one will abandon you , You yourself are never allowed to give up." Lin Xiao said. "Ok." "The matter hasn''t come to an end, Cao Gu will definitely find a way after thinking about it. If she really has nothing to do, I will accompany you. Even if I look around the ends of the world, I will definitely find a way to heal you." Lin Xiao said . "Ok." "Then, let''s make an agreement." "Okay." Miss Xiao showed a smile. "I want to live and never give up!" "By the way, your hand was so dynamic just now, didn''t it hurt?" "nothing." "Oh, all right." "Ah, I just ran there just now. Sister Mu must be very worried. I''m going to look for her first." "Today, the weather is very good, there should be a lot of stars at night, that." said the girl. "Flawless girl, we will come here to watch the night scene again tonight. The other side. "Little Lord." Huangpu: "Father hasn''t come back yet?" "Yes."" "Father suddenly took a large number of disciples this time, and said where he was going?" "This sect master didn''t even tell the young master, how could he tell me." "That''s what I said." Huangpu said. "The young master has a good relationship with that Jiang Cheng, so the master doesn''t want him to know." ...... "The flawed girl made an appointment to watch the night scene together and changed it." "It seems that the flawed girl hasn''t come yet, wait a moment." Lin Xiao said. Waited a while. "Girl, you are here." Lin Xiao said. 809 Chapter 807: "You have been here for a long time." "Not long." Lin Xiao said. "I''m really confused. Seeing that the night view of Shu Mountain is good, I just said it and let me relax, but forgot that the elegant man of the young master would certainly appreciate it better than me." Murong said. "Sister Mu, you don''t make a sound on it." Miss Xiao said. "Hehe, how am I embarrassed? You walked away and went down as you originally thought. Who would have thought of you and came up, here is so high, I dare not jump down." Murong said. Lin Xiao said, "Girl Mu." "Well, I won''t cancel you. This place is given to you. It is regarded as an apologize. I will go back first." "Sister Mu, wait, I''m going back too." The flawed girl ran away shyly. Lin Xiao: "Oh." the other side. "what!?" "Brother?" Long Mingye rushed to Shu Mountain. "It''s you." Long Ming said. "Don''t worry they are just in a coma." Ling Bo: "Why are you here." "I don''t want to lie to you, and you have the answer in your heart." "You are not human." "A few days ago, you secretly met a mysterious figure in Loulan, and he also called you Your Majesty." Ling Bo said. "Hehe, it seems that I was negligent that day." Long Ming said.s "Just to introduce, Gu is the king of Yasha in the Devil Realm." "The king of the demon clan, what do you have to do when you come to Shushan?" Ling Bo said. "Come to get Shennongding" "How do you know that Shenlongding is in Shushan, I never did." "Hehe, things in the world, if you have a heart, why don''t you know. Gu has already known that the three artifacts are in Shu Mountain, but I don''t know where they are. You are ashamed to tell the structure of Shu Mountain. Gu Fang can infer that they must be hidden in this hall of glare." "you!" "You chose to steal the tripod today because I learned that in a few days, the uncle who went out will come back?" "Yes, if at that time, it would be much harder to get the tripod alone." "Before you went to Loulan to look for something as important as me, but is it also related to Stealing Ding?" Ling Bo said. "Such things and the Shennong Ding are related to the lives of millions of people in our clan. The people of our people are caught in the fire and need to use the power of the Shennong Ding and another divine object to resolve them. Being a king alone is an unshirkable responsibility. Try my best since I get there." Long Ming said. "The Shennong Ding is placed on the Shu Mountain, but it is just a decoration. For me, the people of Yacha, it is about life and death, and whether the Taoist leader can do it." "It seems that there are other uninvited guests." Long Ming said. "Stop." Ling Bo said. ''You had a friendship with Gu, and there was a suggestion from Gu. You already know Gu''s identity. You might as well go and report to the head of Shushan. This is also a credit.''Long Ming said. "But I am determined to win the Shennong Ding. Even if the Shushan elites do their best to stop me tonight, I will not retreat." "For the blood test of Shushan, I also want to get the Shennongding." Long Ming said. The life and death of millions of people, even demons are life. "What''s wrong with my brother?" "They seem to have been hit by a spell." Lin Xiao said." "This is Shushan, why would someone cast a spell?" "That''s it?" Murong said. "Fortunately, it looks like I just fainted." Flaw said. "Dao Ling Bo, what happened." "you guys." "Ms. Xia and I, and Ms. Murong, were just watching the night scene. We stumbled upon someone because the Taoist Master said that Yaoguang Hall is ten minutes from Shu Mountain. We were worried about what happened, so we came to check." Lin Xiao Say. "Daoist, what happened?" "We saw two figures, one of them was the Taoist chief, and the other entered the Hall of Dazzling Light." "That''s not bad, go find Uncle Caogu." "No need." "Why?" Lin Xiao said. "In the Hall of Dazzling Light, there is the treasure of Shushan. If you tell the uncle first, I am afraid that it will change after the delay. You will go in with me." "It doesn''t matter if we go in?" The flawed girl said. "It''s ok." "Daoist, who is the person who entered the hall?" Murong said. "I didn''t see clearly." Ling Bo said. "It''s so big inside. It''s amazing. It''s obviously such a small house outside." "Among the Xianjia Taoism, there are a lot of things that construct illusions. I didn''t expect to see it with my own eyes today. It is worthy of being the powerhouse of Shushan." "Where is the person who went in earlier," Murong said. "Although there are many roads in the illusion, there is only one pass. We chase it along the road and we will definitely catch up with him." Several people caught up. "Young Master Long." "We meet again." "Young Master Long, why are you?" Lin Xiao said. "Daoist?" "Young Master Long, this hall of dazzling light is the important place of the Shushan School. Ordinary disciples are not allowed to enter. I don''t know why your Excellency is here." "And we found several disciples unconscious, and it was Master Long who stunned them." "Everyone is old acquaintance, why girl Murong should be so wary? Besides, this is not the time to find out more about me." "After we entered the Hall of Dazzling Light, we have already set out the magic circle. Now you and I have been trapped. If we don''t get rid of it as soon as possible, we will be the same as the Loulan King City." "Yes." "Miss Mu, what does this mean." "Long Ming privately rushed into the forbidden area of ??Shu Mountain, we will watch him, Master Lin, please return to the entrance and call, let the people outside reveal the formation." Murong said. "Miss Murong is really smart, but we are now in an illusion that is isolated from the world. No matter how we shout, no one outside can know." "Dao Master, is what he said true?" "There is a treasure of this faction hidden in the Hall of Dazzling Light, and the formation is very strict. Once someone trespasses, they will definitely be trapped in it. Unless the formation is broken, they cannot leave here." Ling Bo said. "Then you even brought us in, Dao Master is really good friends." Murong said. "Young Master Long, you trespassed into the land of Shushan. Dao Master Lingbo didn''t want to disturb the disciples. Instead, he took a few of us into the shop to talk about protecting you. Right now we are trapped together. In your opinion, what should we do. "Lin Xiao said. "Several people don''t want to sit still, we might as well shake hands and make peace after we get out of trouble, how about?" Long Ming said. "Then if we ruin the formation, will it cause trouble to Shushan, then it would be too right not to draft them." "Sister, Dao Lingbo, being a Shushan disciple, don''t worry. Why should we worry? We are still telling Master Long to leave this place first. Anyway, there is only one exit. No one wants to escape." Murong said. "Hehe, looking at this battle, the key to breaking the battle is at the end, so please take care of you on the way." Soon everyone came to the end of the formation. "This should be the end of the illusion. How do we crack the formation?" "what happened" "Stay back." "The Altar of the Three Emperors, do not enter without permission." "what is this?" "The three emperors are one! This is based on the three emperors'' divine power remaining on the three divine tools, and the guards transformed by the power of the formation in the dazzling hall will attack people who are near here without permission." Ling Bo said. "Be careful, everyone, this is not something we can deal with with human power." The battle is about to start. "The Shushan School is really hiding something incredible." "Behind me." Long Ming said: "Several divine powers are overbearing. Nowadays, only by working together can we win." "No, the three emperors are protected by aura. You must break the spiritual platform first." "Furthermore, the three emperors get divine power from the artifact. The power will continue to grow stronger. If we can''t defeat him as soon as possible, we will be in danger for a long time." Ling Bo said. "He will become stronger?" said the flawed girl. "I''ll support this place. Go to the Breaking Platform as soon as possible." Long Ming said. "Dao Ling Bo, where is that spiritual platform?" "In the place we passed just now, the Three Emperors have been activated. Presumably the Lingtai will emit a unique light." Ling Bo said. After breaking the Lingtai, everyone returned to the Three Emperors. "Well, I can finally give it a go." Long Ming said. "Huh, I want to see how good you are." After a fight. "Zhongyu defeated him, this guy is better than Lielong." "Looking at its appearance, it should be made with the power of the three Yuanshi gods, Fuxi, N¨¹wa, and Shennong, who are closest to Pangu Great God. Fortunately, there are only some remaining divine powers, otherwise we have no chance of winning." Lin Xiao said. "The key to breaking the illusion is really above?" Lin Xiao said. "It''s worthy of being a treasure trove. The protection is really dripping." "Are you here to steal the treasure?" "The Shennong Ding was originally made by my ancestors, so how can I steal it?" "You are not a friend of Daochang Lingbo, how can you do this kind of thing? Could it be that Wie made friends with her?" "Not bad." Long Ming said. "You are too much." The flawed girl said. "Can''t move," Murong said. "Long Ming, you want to kill someone." "What I do, you can do whatever you want, but don''t hinder me today." "You don''t have to work hard, the divine power of the divine tool just restrains your demonic energy." Ling Bo said. "Please also ask the Chief Tao for advice." "You are too bastard. You want to steal something and ask the Daoist Chief to help. God is not allowed." "I have done a lot of this kind of thing. How can this artifact be broken if you threaten the lives of three of you." "Long Ming, I didn''t expect you to be." "Even if you take down the Shennong Ding, you can''t escape the Shushan Sect''s chase. It''s better to just rein in the precipice, maybe you can be forgiven." Lin Xiao said. "This won''t bother me, Ling Bo, do you really know it?" "The body can move." "See if I won''t beat this bastard." The flawed girl said. "Sister, don''t be impulsive, this person has hidden a lot of strength." "I will ask you one last time, you really took the Shennong Ding to save your people." "Yes." "If we insist on stopping, what do you plan to do." Ling Bo said. "kill." "I hide from you, but I will not deceive." "At this point, I really understand you. If you lie to me, it''s okay, I can be a Shushan disciple with all my heart." Ling Bo said and lifted the prohibition. Long Ming took Shennongding away and disappeared. "Damn it," Lin Xiao said. "How could Long Ming be like this, and Daoist Ling Bo still helped him." "However, with a serious injury, nothing will happen, right?" said the flawed girl. "I''m not worried about this now, this place doesn''t know how to remove the illusion, should we always be trapped?" Murong said. "Long Ming can get out. Maybe this place is not as powerful as he said. The Shennongding tripod was stolen, and Shu Shan will definitely know." "The phantom alarm is gone." "This is the temple." "According to the current situation, even if we are deceived, most of us have become accomplices. If nothing else, the Shu Han will probably not be looking for medicine and redress for the flawed girl." "Since the two of them have escaped, we said that a suspicious person entered, so we went in and checked. As for how the Shennongding was lost, we don''t know." "Your worry is not unreasonable." "We still tell the truth." "You think clearly." "I understand, but we have done a lot to destroy the formation of the Hall of Glory. We are saying that if you tell a lie, you will have to go round more. Maybe one day you won''t be able to come far." Sister Xia said . "I''m saying that I have a devilish energy. Thanks to Dao Master Caogu, I have hope. She helped me so, how can I deceive her." "Miss Mu, let''s listen to the flawed girl." Lin Xiao said. "Also, because of our help, Long Ming can steal the Shennong Ding, then we can get the Ding back, and we can make up for it." "Well, let''s go out and make things clear." "Bold fanatics don''t give up." "Young Master Lin." "The three Taoist leaders, I didn''t mean to trespass, please listen to me to unlock." Lin Xiao said. "Caogu Daoist, noble Daoist Lingbo is also involved in this matter." "The three have a reason to break into my restricted area, please go to the hall first." Arrived in the main hall. "Long Ming seems to have cultivated spells, and he took Shennongding and Daochang Lingbo and disappeared in an instant. I couldn''t catch it, and then the illusion disappeared, so we had to come out." Lin Xiao said. "Three Taoist leaders, that''s how things are." "So, Ling Bo helped Longming steal the Shennongding?" "Ling Bo grew up in Shushan since she was a child, and suddenly made such a wrong thing, there must be a reason, and she needs to be brought back for detailed inquiry." Caogu said. "We don''t know the cause and effect of the matter, but Daoist Lingbo may not be willing to help Long Ming. It may be deceived or threatened." "Strengthen the defense on the mountain and let the disciples under the mountain come back." "Also search around Shushan. They should not be able to go far after being injured." "Please three of us go back and rest." "Three Taoist leaders, if we didn''t help uncover the formation, Long Ming would not take away the Shennongding, so please let us do something to get the Shennongding back." Lin Xiao said. "Do you have any clues about Long Ming''s whereabouts." "Not for the time being." Lin Xiao said. "Three Taoist leaders, we have caused Shushan to lose the treasure. Please also three of them give us a chance to atone for our sins." "Yes, please fulfill it." "The three of you were deceived, so how do you blame yourself." "Heaven has its own cause and effect." "Daoist." "Also, since you have the intention, then you have to work." "Thank you Mr. Dao." "Dao Master, please forgive me for being so careful, and one more question, we are here in Shushan, one is for the sick girl''s illness, and the other is Jiang Cheng''s business. Then these two things, we know we can¡¯t ask for it, but." "Ms. Murong''s mood I can understand, no matter what, Shushan will not be saved or wronged good people." Caogu said: "Don''t worry." "Thank you, Mr. Dao." Lin Xiao said. 810 Chapter 808: Ling Bo: "Since you have succeeded in Shennongding, this place is very secretive, and the uncle and the others can''t find it here for a while." "This is what you were surprised to say. When you are troubled, you will come to a clean place alone." "Your injury is serious, where is the resting place?" Long Ming said. "I can go by myself." Ling Bo said. "Ling Bo, give me a chance to protect my beloved woman." "Why do you bother." "Turn left at the fork in the road ahead." Ling Bo said. "You don''t have to try again, you are cultivating immortals for the devil, and you are already suppressing each other. You and I know my injury, so stop." Ling Bo said. "You are here waiting for me one day. I have one more thing to do. After we finish, we will return to Yasha." "I''m going to the Demon Realm, thank you for not having it. I don''t have to apologize for stealing the tripod out of my wishes." "You are wrong, I have no guilt, I am the king of Yasha, the lonely balance is supreme, and nothing is allowed to be more important than Yasha, even my dearest loved ones are no exception." Long Ming said. "The corpse fan is a sea of ??blood, as long as you can lead it to Lotto, the lonely will set foot on it, without hesitation, complaining, or regret." "Ling Bo, I am not here out of guilt, nor regret what I have done to you, but rather." Long Ming said. "In my heart you will never be more important than Yasha, but you must be more important than my life." "You are really hateful, no one talks to you like this, hateful." Ling Bo said. "Give me something personal to you." "Pearl flowers? This flawless white is the same as you." "This is left with me for the time being. When I return to Yasha, I will put it on for you." "You still have things to do, go." "When I come back, promise me." Long Ming said. "Good." Ling Bo said. ......... "Master, Master, Ling Bo disappointed you very much? The demons are also dead. Since Yu Renjie is obstructed, I can''t see him committing dangers for the people."Ling Bo said. "I stolen the Shennong Ding and died here. I also took the blame. I''m just my sister. I''m really sorry." "But, I don''t regret it either." The three souls are broken, and they have disappeared. "The power of the three gods is really not trivial. If you don''t quickly return to the demon world, this injury will get worse. "In the current situation, only Moyi can help. To heal her injuries, the skills consumed will make it impossible to cast spells for several days." "Suddenly summoned you, but the divine weapon has already progressed." "I have obtained the Shennongding." "Hahaha, my family is fortunate." "I''ll go to the secret realm to get the water spirit orb, the secret realm is full of poison." "His Royal Highness, is this hurt?" "It''s okay." ''Since the Shennong Ding has been obtained, it is better to hide whereabouts and cultivate for the time being, and then make plans after Shushan pursues it.''Moi said. "No, I can delay it, otherwise." "The Shushan disciple had a fault." "Elder, I have my own plan. The orphan will go to the secret realm immediately. Come and meet with the orphan as soon as possible." Long Ming said. "Master, according to the secret, Jiang Chengcheng is hiding in the bandits." "Well, I have to see Jiang Cheng before it gets dark." Huangpu said. "Brother, this deserted city is like this, you said Jiang Chengzhen is hiding here" "Then Jiang Cheng is nothing." "The villagers also said that these bandits all have weird looks, and 80% of them are demons and monsters. In my opinion, this news is somewhat credible." "Brother said yes." "Last time we let Jiang Cheng run away, we were embarrassed by the Huangpu family. This time we must catch Jiang Cheng and let the people of Ouyang family also taste the embarrassment." "Jiang Cheng''s chess sentence is here, and it''s time for the general." Withered Mu said. "This time I was really murdered." Murong said, "Where is the young master looking for Long Ming and Ling Bo, do you have any clues?" "Although we have met Long Ming before, we didn''t see him being so cruel and ruthless in Loulan and Miao Jiang. To be able to conceal his true face so deeply, this person must be anxious and meticulous, and every move should have deep meaning." "That said, we met him in Miaojiang a few days ago. He said he was collecting herbs for a friend. He lied to us?" said the flawed girl. "There was this pit, in retrospect, he deliberately flattered Jie Luo that day and told her a lot of information about Miao Jiang. I''m afraid it was a horrible idea." "Yeah, he asked a lot about the secret realm. He doesn''t want to go in and steal the baby again," said the flawed girl. Speaking of the day we met, could it be that the death of Longming deliberately did it, how did he know that we were going there, was it preheating to leak our whereabouts? On the same day, I went to Miaojiang to make a temporary intention and knew about this. How could it be possible? I must be over-concerned. "According to Miss Jie Luo that day, the secret realm is full of miasma, and even her poisonous master can''t support it for too long." "Besides, Daoist Ling Bo was injured. They are afraid it will be difficult for them to enter, but." "Since there are no other clues at the moment, there are also Shushan disciples searching near Shushan. Let''s go and see, maybe there will be gains." Lin Xiao said. A group of people descended the mountain. "So many things happened just a few days after we left." "Hehe, Sister Mu, you really look like a young master like this, so much emotion." The flawed girl said. What does it matter to me? "Let''s go up first." "What kind of monster is this." "Be careful, it''s going to jump over." Solved the monster. "Where did this thing come from." "I haven''t come last time." "I said who is here again, it turns out it''s you guys." Jie Luo said. "Ms. Jie Luo, did you release this?" Murong said. ''Yeah, Big Brother Li Yan and Jiang Cheng live with me now. If it''s not bad for someone to trouble them, I will let this little guy watch the door here.'' "You guys are looking for Jiang Cheng?" "Yes, there is another thing I want to ask Miss Jie Luo, where is Brother Jiang, and let him know about this." "Jiang Cheng, he is in a daze on the top of the village every day, he doesn''t know who he is thinking of, hehe." Jie Luo said. "Brother Jiang." Lin Xiao said. "You are back." Jiang Cheng said. "Brother Jiang, I''m really sorry, our trip to Shushan this time." "Originally, things were going well, I blamed that bastard Longming," said the flawed girl. After listening to the explanation, Jiang Cheng said:''I think Brother Long is not such a despicable person. He must have some difficulties.'' "Unfortunate, Too Neng underground who doesn''t have any difficulties, I don''t care what he has, I only know that things that almost broke us, when I meet him, we must make him look good." "Long Ming you said was the last time you met?" Jie Luo said. "That''s it, the three of us thought about it, and we all felt that he would appear in Miaojiang before. The reason is probably not that simple, but that he kept inquiring about secrets. I wonder if the girl will see him again afterwards?" Lin Xiao said. "I have seen it, it''s just what happened." ''Why did he come to you."'' "He asked me if I could pick up something poisonous in the secret realm." "You gave it to him?" "Why don''t you, anyway, I''m not familiar with him, even if he has something to do in it, it doesn''t matter to me. If you can make trouble for the people in Wuyuedian, that would be even better," Jieluo said. "He is the only one? Where is Dao Leader Ling Bo." "Who." "It seems that Long Ming has indeed gone to the secret realm. He really wants to steal the treasures inside, so why did he take the Shennong Ding first?" "Why Dao Master Ling Bo wasn''t with him." "It''s useless for us to guess here. In my opinion, we will catch up with him. After catching him, we will see if he says it or not." "Girl Jie Luo, give us something to avoid poison." "Why, you also want to go in?" "Brother Lin, the secret realm is full of poisonous gas. Your martial arts disciple is weak, and the flawed girl is sick. Let me find Brother Dragon inside." Jiang Cheng said. "That''s not going to work, we are arguing about this matter, and we must solve it ourselves." "Then let us in together." Lin Xiao said. "I''ll get the poison avoidance bead." Jie Luo said. "You want to go together?" Lin Xiao said. "Why not?" "No, the girl can go, we are really flattered." "Master, Master, give me some beads." "You guys, are going to the secret realm?" "Yes, I''m going to Li Man to find someone, and ask senior to give me beads." "What are you going to join in the fun again" "I want to use the herbs inside to refine Gu. It just happens that there are so many free thugs this time, which just saves time." "I''ll go too." Li Yan said. "Who is worried about this?" "I''m talking nonsense, I won''t go." "This is an antivirus strain, you take it." "Remember, this bead is time-limited, you must come out when the time comes, otherwise no one will collect your corpses if you die inside." "There is still a way to enter the secret realm, but there is an enchantment inside. You have to go from the other side." "Well, I told Long Ming the same." "Thank you." Flaw said. the other side. "The sect master has been to Qianfengling for some time, I don''t know if Jiang Cheng was caught." "Keep it down." "You said Jiang Cheng is a demon, what the young master is doing to him so nicely? Isn''t this simply facing the sect master? No wonder the sect master strictly ordered us not to let the young master know about this before leaving." "Moreover, if the master''s plan is successful this time, our Huangpu family will be fine." "Little Lord!" "Father has any plans." "Disciple, I don''t know." "Tell me the truth!" Huangpu said. "Yes." "Retreat," Huang Puzhuo said. It is imperative that Fei Ge publish a book to Brother Lin to let him know that I should go to Zhejian Villa as soon as possible, it is inevitable. I hope Brother Jiang can be safe. "What a thick poisonous mist." "It''s okay," said the flawed girl. "It''s okay." Lin Xiao said. "This poisonous fog is more powerful than ordinary things." Li Yan said. "Have you brought the virus-free strain?" "Long Ming came earlier than us, so we have to take extra time." "Remember, if we want to come out safely, we''d better catch up with Longming within the time limit of avoiding the virus strain." Soon everyone caught up. ''''What''s the matter, Earth Dragon turned over?" "Avoid the virus!" Crow''s mouth, are you okay?"The flawed girl said. "nothing." "Brother Lin, you seem to be in poor condition, let''s go back first." "I''m okay early. It''s just a moment of weakness. Let''s go chasing Longming." "Girl Jie Luo, there is also an earthquake in Miao Jiang?" "No, it''s the first time I met when I grew up." "So, this earthquake happened when Long Ming came in. What happened before?" Murong said. "80% is the ghost of the person you are chasing." Li Yan said. "Crow''s mouth, go away." "Oh, good." Lin Xiao said. "Crow''s mouth?" Lin Xiao suddenly fell to the ground. "What''s wrong with you, crow mouth, wake up, don''t scare me." "Sister, don''t worry. Miss Jie Luo, show him quickly." Murong said. "how about it?" "It''s crappy. He was poisoned and fainted. It''s weird. No one else is okay. Why did he fall." "There is a poison pillar on his body." "It''s true that you should take good care of avoiding the virus strain. My master will not be able to save it after a long time." "Brother Jiang, put your eldest master on your back, we''ll go back quickly." "It''s too late, he probably won''t be able to hold it." "He just fell down, Miss Jie Luo begs you." "Even if I want to save him, he is already very poisoned, how can I save him?" "I''ll protect Brother Lin''s heart, and Miss Jie Luo, you will continue to detoxify him. With my full strength, I won''t be able to earn it for a while." "Why work so hard for a human being." "He is my brother." "Try it once, otherwise they won''t give up." Li Yan said. "No, this is poisonous everywhere, no matter how you pick it up." "Sister, why did you take your own beads back, do you want to die too?" Murong said. "You wake up soon, and you have agreed to go and treat me together. If you fall here, it will be nothing." said the flawed girl. "You bastard, what you say is nothing, do you lie to me about the things you have agreed upon? Have you heard that?" "I heard it." Lin Xiao said. "You''re awake, it''s great," said the flawed girl. "Sorry, I worried everyone." "Just wake up." Jiang Cheng said. "Master, you really scared us to death just now, your virus-safe strain." "The ground shook just now and I couldn''t find it on the ground." "It turns out that at that time, when we asked you, you still said that there was nothing wrong. Did you take your life to heart?" "Sister, the eldest master is afraid that if we know this, we will go back first, for fear that Long Ming will run away." "Although Caogu Daoist said that he will definitely help you and Brother Jiang, we are also responsible for Longming''s stealing the treasure. If we can''t get it back, I have said that I will resist." "If you''re gone, what''s the point of my cure?" said the flawed girl. "Sorry girl, I know it''s wrong, I promise not to behave indiscriminately and make you worry." "That''s good." "Flawless girl, you quickly put away the virus strain." "No, then you have to be poisoned again." "I''m talking, I really want to be fine without this." "Look, I don''t have to avoid the virus and it''s okay." "strange." "As a half-devil, I am not afraid of ordinary poisonous fog, but I can''t stand it. You woman is actually better than the half-devil system?" "Maybe it''s my illness. Miss Jie Luo said that I am not alive or dead, ha ha, now it seems that this disease also has some benefits." Flaw said. "The flawed girl is really okay, right?" Lin Xiao said. "I said nothing." "but." "Young Master, you can walk together here, so that you can protect her from the virus strain." "What Miss Mu said is not a good way, you really love my side." "It doesn''t matter if you say it, really." 811 Chapter 809 "Brother Li Yan, let''s go next to each other. Two beads are better than one." "It''s up to you." Li Yan said. "Because of me, everyone has been here for a long time. Long Ming is afraid that he has already gone further, so we should catch up quickly." Lin Xiao said. "The shock just now, is it Brother Long?" Jiang Cheng said. "Let''s go, you''ll know if you catch up." Murong said. "Girl, let''s go, remember not to be too far away from me" Lin Xiao said. "Okay, let''s go." Miss Xiao said. Several people quickly came to the depths. "What''s wrong?" Jie Luo said. "There is devilish energy ahead." "Yesterday in the Hall of Dazzling Light, Daoist Long Ming also said that he has a devilish energy." "It seems that this Longming is our family." "Brother Li, you treat him as the same clan, he didn''t mention it last time, and he made it clear that he didn''t regard you as the same clan." Murong said. "You don''t have to bother to provoke, if he is really of the same race, at most I will not help each other." "Okay, it''s enough to have you, let''s go." ....... "The injury is getting heavier and heavier. Just hold on for a moment." Long Ming said. "Shen Nong is also one of the three gods, and it should be able to break through this barrier with the help of Nuwa''s spiritual power." Long Ming: "Sure enough." Inside, there is a guarding dragon.. "Huh, there are guards." "Those who block me die." Long Ming said. "It''s vulnerable." The dragon that had just been killed has actually been resurrected. "That''s it, blocking the path of the lonely, let you die as many times as you have." Long Ming said. "Don''t drag it." Long Ming was hit hard by this blow. He threw his spear desperately, and this time finally wiped out the guards. "Your Majesty?" Withered Wood said. "Don''t come here, this fire will do me a lot of damage." "Don''t waste your energy." Long Ming said, "I was injured by the power of the three gods, and now I have been injured by the poisonous fire guarded by Nuwa, I have no cure." "Even if you are here, I am afraid that you will be helpless." "You are so badly injured that you can no longer cast spells?" "Well, there is not much lonely time left, and there are some things to entrust." "Yue Xing Shu is my dragon''s unique knowledge. After I go today, Long You will still need to practice for ten or twenty years before he can achieve success. If he can''t find the cracks in the well of gods and demons, no one can pass through the world of humans and demons during this period. "Long Ming said. "In that case, this Shennongding." Long Ming said. "Just post it to Shushan for the time being." "Oh, the Great Elder and Gu always coincide." "Shushan loses the Shennongding tripod. For example, he will search everywhere. Since he can''t send the tripod back and stay with him, it only increases the risk. It is better to let Shushan think that the matter is over and the elders will have more chances to hide." Long Ming said. "Your Majesty, rest assured, I will get the tripod back in the future." "The drought in the Demon Realm is getting more and more serious, and various forces are fighting endlessly. Because of my proximity to the Well of Gods and Demons, Wu Yasha is most likely to invade the Human Realm, and encounters multiple forces." "I agreed with the elder on the day that, in order to solve the water shortage of our people, you and I will go into the human world alone, find the Shennong cauldron and the water spirit pearl, and repair the water in the devil world." "And the elder''s plan broke the seal of Shushan Locking Demon Tower, so that our clan can enter the human world." "But now the situation has changed. In a short period of time, no one can put the Water Spirit Orb into the Demon Realm. There is only one way for our race to enter the Human Realm." "Jiang Cheng is very important in the game set by the elders, but the way I get along with him is the ultimate friendship, although you can invite him into the game with the situation of the human world magic clothing, you must prevent him from backlash in the future." "He is the best chess piece with Chi You bloodline." "I believe that the elders have a perfect solution." Long Ming said. "In terms of Yasha, when your majesty''s younger brother has not yet ascended the throne, with his prestige and ability, he cannot become the king of a country. We will conceal the news of Your Majesty''s death for the time being, and hand it to him when the overall situation is stable."Moyi said. "If Long You can''t prosper, you will replace him, his temperament is soft, the prosperous times can be preserved, the troubled times. Hehe, this is also how I indulged him too much. Although I asked you to teach him the way of the empire, Jiieyou asked him to deal with cruel and decisive things."Long Ming said. "The devil should be respected by those who are able, and the elders can overcome the dragon and secluded a lot. "After you have completed your cultivation, it''s better to let him come to the Human Realm. It can help you. Otherwise, let him leave the fiery land and come to the Human Realm with sufficient water resources, even if it is my selfishness as a brother. "Long Ming said. "I understand." Withered Wood said: "It''s a pity that this body can''t exert all my strength, and the other one." "At the time when using the Divine Land Movement, the elders used more and more spells to find a body that could possess the body. The divine body needs to meet the conditions for avoiding and can be found in a short time, which is already unexpected." "The elders don''t have to worry about the solution today, and all the rest will be planned by the elders." "The Shushan disciple who is familiar with your Majesty, she already knows too much." "Don''t move her." Long Ming said. "Lonely." "Everything is up to my uncle." "Heh, both of you brothers are my first-hand professors. Long Ming was once resentful being born in the emperor''s house." "Haha, I haven''t heard of my uncle changing me like this for many years. To this day, my uncle has regretted it. Thank you very much. I have no regrets in my life." Long Ming said: "It''s just a little regret, hahaha." Long Ming died. "The front seems to be the end." Murong said. "What''s happening here." "Sister Mu, what''s wrong." "Ah, nothing." "It just seemed to see a black figure." "This kind of horrible place, who has not come in without the virus-free strain, Brother Jiang got it wrong, right?" How could that person appear, is this an illusion? I also saw a figure just now, why is girl Murong pretending not to look for it? She has something to do with Long Ming. The same is true of Brother Jiang. What happened? Because of Long Ming''s upheaval and confusion, I was puzzled. At this time, everyone came to Long Ming. Seeing his body disappear in ashes. "How could he." "Looking at the situation, there should be fierce fighting." "Hey, don''t kill me, these fires are probably poisonous." Jie Luo said. "Thanks for reminding." Lin Xiao said. "This is Long Ming''s spear." "I heard from the master that there is a bone snake guarding him in the depths of the secret." "This bone snake was there when I heard that it was Nuwa, but it was killed by him. It''s amazing." "He is a good guy." Li Yan said. ''Why didn''t you see Ling Bo.'' "This is?" Lin Xiao said, "Lingbo''s long bead flower." "The pattern on this thing." "The pattern is weird." "Why does this pattern resemble the one on my brand." "It''s strange what characters these lines are, but I can''t see any similarities." "It''s rare to find the young master who has so many miscellaneous books." "This, but since it''s related to Long Ming, and I don''t even know it, then this thing is probably not in the human world." "Or take it back." "No, this is Brother Long''s relic, stay here." Jiang Cheng said. "Didn''t you come in looking for Shennongding, the effect of avoiding the virus strain is going to be over, and it''s too early for us to return." "There." Miss Xiao said. "Let''s go." The crowd took Shennongding away and left. "I''m back, this trip is really tiring." "My feet hurt." "Go get medicine." Li Yan said. "Young Master, this is considered to be taken back, but 80% of Dao Master Lingbo is more auspicious, how can we explain it." "Let me think about it again." "You are uncomfortable again." The flawed girl said: "We just said that we can''t be strong." "Well, actually, I feel dizzy." "It may be that the poison has not completely dissipated. Let Miss Jie Luo''s master show you." Jiang Cheng said. "Sister, you go first, I will come here." "Mother-in-law, it doesn''t matter to him." ''This time he will be fatally fate, but he still does it, he will definitely die.'' "Then Brother Lin now." "It''s fine to clear the poison for three or four days." "Three or four days, can seniors shorten the time." "You are poisoned now, so you should cultivate more." "Sister Mu, the young master is poisoned and refuses to rest. Please persuade him." "Young Master, we have found the Shennong Ding, and there is nothing wrong with going back after playing for a few days. I''m counting on it, you will be transported to it again. The flawed girl should cry to death." "Mother-in-law, say that in just a few days, I will take good care of him." The flawed girl said. "Let him lie down these days and don''t move around, so as not to spread the toxicity, drink the medicine every three hours, I will let Jie Luo watch." "The herbs in this house are good for detoxification. Don''t mess around these days." "Hehe, leave it to the younger master, Brother Jiang, let''s go." "Brother Li, you helped Miss Jie Luo put some medicine on her feet." "It seems that Brother Li wants to talk to Brother Jiang, so I won''t bother." "Brother Li, what''s the matter." "Do you think it is strange that the sign found beside Long Ming''s body?" "you also have?" "There used to be a brother who had a pendant similar to this pattern." "It is said that it was passed down from the Chiyou ancient clan." "You may have something to do with Chi You, you still want to go back now and continue to be you" "I was in Qianfengling that day, and the days with my brothers were very happy, but Zhejian Villa, I couldn''t let go." "How to live in the future is your business, but don''t regret it." Li Yan said. "Go back to the room first." A few days later. "Okay, you can go after today''s meal." "Thank you mother-in-law" "I won''t be able to cure the mess next time." ''The junior dare not.''Lin Xiao said. "Then Brother Lin, take a good rest, I will leave first." "Brother Jiang, sorry, let you wait a few more days, and when the Shennongding is returned, I will definitely let them clean up their stigma." ''Sister, rest early, too.'' ''Just take the medicine this evening, I will accompany it, Sister Murong, you don''t know, Crow''s mouth is more afraid of taking medicine than a child.''Sister Xia said. "I didn''t." Lin Xiao said. "Hehe, according to the young master, it''s up to you to handle it, I will go to rest first," Murong said. "One more day''s medicine." Lin Xiao said. "It deserves it, who told you to lose the antivirus strain." Sister Xia said. "Ha ha." "What are you laughing at inexplicably." "Nothing just thought of being in Loulan that day, it was more funny than that." "Yeah, after so long, you still don''t grow up and you lie down again." "By the way, you said last time what the gift of jade represents, you haven''t made it clear yet." "That, girl, next time." "No, you must make it clear today." "Love girls, men give jade to each other is a testimony of friendship, women give jade to men, this is the meaning of love." ''what.''The flawed girl said: "I don''t know." "You will return the stone to me soon." "Oh, I suddenly feel so uncomfortable." "Damn it, you want to divert the subject and return it to me soon, or you''ll be beaten." "No, I''m very toxic. The flawed girl won''t bully people."'' "You rascal," said the flawed girl. "Forget it, if you don''t pay it back, I can''t tell you." "But I really didn''t know what it meant to give jade." You should be able to receive news tonight. Murong thought. The second lady on the other side. "It''s been so long. Brother Si is okay. These days, the rivers and lakes have been putting pressure on Dad frequently to let Dad handle his affairs, and so on." "Brother Huangpu, what''s the matter with you." "These are all Jiang Cheng''s accomplices." "No, it has been months since the noble disciple Xiao Changfeng was killed. Brother Ouyang has been straightforward and will not die suddenly. I''m afraid it''s in trouble. The four great families have always been in the same spirit. Of course, Huangpu will take orders for Brother Ouyang. Shangguan Xiahou and some friends from the rivers and lakes will discuss this together." "Ouyang Ying is the leader of the martial arts, of course there will be an explanation." Ouyang said. "I will definitely get him something." Soon, Murong saw the time of the person who entrusted him. It''s always been weird, but I want to know what ideas he has. "What is the important thing, let you come to me in person." "What are you." "Where is it sacred? What is the purpose of keeping me following Miss Xiao and Jiang Cheng? Before I went to the secret realm, I saw a figure, just like you, who are you?" Murong said. "I thought that the money I paid was enough to pay for your curiosity. You don''t ask about this when you collect money for work. Suddenly you have more conscience." "You want their news to continue, but some things have their own bottom line." "Hehe is good, but I don''t know if there are thousands of things that can be done for you, and whether the bottom line can do it for you." Withered Wood said. Compared with the brothers of Zhejian Villa, the brothers of Qianfengling are more agreeable, if you have to deal with them at that time. I change what to do. "Can I really go back" "You are not tired of this kind of fantasy." "come out." "You want to talk nonsense again." "Haha, you understand whether I am talking nonsense." Withered Wood said. "What are you expecting, suppressing, possessing such a powerful amount, still nostalgic for small humans, Jiang Cheng, you are stupid." "To shut up." "Even if I am a demon, I am also a disciple of Zhejian Villa." "Really, killing brother, really good disciple." Withered Wood said. "Me." Jiang Cheng said. "You are a demon or a noble Chi You, no matter where you escape, it is the same. In this world, you have nowhere to go. Only the demon is your destination." "To shut up!" 812 Chapter 810: "Brother Jiang, you just came here, we are discussing how to talk to the Dao Master and the others after we go to Shushan." "Long Ming and Ling Bo should be dead, but we can retrieve Shennongding. For Shu Shan, we are doing our best," Murong said. "Brother Jiang, you accompany us to Mount Shu this time." "It''s not very good, what if they catch Little Brother Jiang as a demon?" said the girl. "Brother Jiang''s affairs must always be tested by the Shushan faction. Moreover, Daoist Caogu has promised us to clarify the grievances for Brother Jiang. I think you can trust Daoist Caogu as a person." "Yeah, too." Flaw said. "I think it''s better to be careful about this. After all, Brother Jiang still carries the name of a demon." "Brother Jiang, what do you think." "Thank you, I am not going to Mount Shu, Brother Lin, can you please send me and Brother Li back to Qianfengling." "Why Brother Jiang is going to Qianfengling suddenly? This is a good time not to be missed." Lin Xiao said. "If you miss your friends over there, you might as well wait until things get clear before you go to get together." "No." Jiang Cheng said: "I can''t tell the reason for the matter now, but I must go to Qianfengling now, and I will talk about it later on the Shu Mountain." "Brother Jiang, you can return to Zhejian Villa only after this last step. What is more important than going to Mount Shu at this time?" Lin Xiao said. "Yes, Brother Jiang, wait for you to come back from Shushan." ''I have a reason to go.''Jiang Cheng said. "Brother Jiang, you used to talk less, but you know what you are doing, but since Kaifeng left, I have become more and more open not to steal you. Loch Ness has many difficulties, but it is not strict." Lin Xiao said. "You and I have been together for many years, how can you hide it like this? Today you really have difficulties, and I won''t force it, but do you think it over?" Lin Xiao said. "Brother Lin, please take us to Qianfengling." ''I also ask you.'' "Why don''t you see Miss Jie Luo." "He''s not going." "That''s really weird. How could she let you go alone? Could it be that you didn''t tell her?" "She lived well in Miaojiang, where to go to the Central Plains." Li Yan said. "It seems that you have decided." Lin Xiao said. "Young Master, you are also out of breath. Let''s tell the difference on the Shushan side, and then take Brother Jiang to the same." "Okay." Lin Xiao said. "Brother Lin, thank you very much." "Brother Jiang, Brother Li, we will come back to you after we finish the work." "Be careful," Murong said. ''Thank you.'' "How old are you, crow''s mouth, and you are still angry with the children." "I am not a flawed girl." "Be careful all the way. If there are no other twists and turns on this trip to Shushan, I believe we can clarify the matter soon, and then we will find you to go to Zhejian Villa." "Brother Lin, thank you for this journey," Jiang Cheng said. "Thank you for being able to go to Aokiju this time." "It''s really strange that Brother Li would say this." "You are different from other humans, so I can distinguish them clearly." "I really want to see their expressions." Flaw said, "Last night." "It turns out that there is still this thing, Miss Jie Luo." "Let''s go to Shushan quickly." Lin Xiao said. "Then how should we tell them about Dao Lingbo?" "According to the truth, we only found the tripod. As for people, we don''t know." Shushan. "You have worked so hard over the past few days to take good care of you. If someone slips in again, we will lose face in Shushan." ''Yes, brother.'' "Master stylus." Lin Xiao said. "You are the young master of the Lin family. I saw you at the tasting conference. Who are these two?" said the stylus. "This is Miss Xiao and Miss Murong." Lin Xiao said. "Dao Master, please inform us. The three of us have retrieved the Shennongding." "Oh, you really got the tripod back. Uncle and they are in the Taiqing Palace, you come with me." Said the stylus. "Young Master Lin has retrieved the tripod back." "The three Taoist leaders, the Shennongding has been returned." "Sure enough, you need to tie the bell to untie the bell. The Shushan disciples searched and found nothing, but you made Shennong Ding regain it. Thank you," Yushu said. "Grass Valley:''Young Master Lin knows where Long Ming and Ling Bo are." "It''s true that we chased into the secret realm and only found the bodies of Shennongding and Longming. Daoist Lingbo was not there." Murong said. "Secret Realm? But the altar enshrined in the Wuyue Temple in Miaojiang." "The Taoist commander is very knowledgeable. We have encountered Long Ming near the secret realm before, so we tried our luck this time. I really didn''t know the origin of that place before." "So that''s it." "You really haven''t seen Ling Bo?" Ling Yin said. "Really not, sorry." "Ling Yin, stylus, Shennongding has been recovered, go and notify the other disciples." "You two, please wait, please forgive me for being rude, but since the stylus master and Lingyin are just present, can you ask about the second Zhejian Villa." "Zhejian Villa?" said the stylus. "At present, the disciples of Zhejian Villa are accused of murdering monsters. They are wanted by the four great families. They must also know about it." Lin Xiao said. "Brother Jiang''s murder was nothing but nothing. When Xiao Changfeng was murdered, he was with us in Loulan. How can he go to Zhejian Villa to harm people." "However, Huangpu Sect Master once said that the two Taoist leaders once identified Brother Jiang as a demon, so he concluded that Jiang Cheng could use the demon method to kill people thousands of miles away. This made it impossible to clarify the crime of Brother Jiang." "You two, but is it true?" "This one." "Ling Yin, you answer." "The three uncles, my sister may have colluded with the demon to steal the artifact, how can you talk about the demon from the current position of the disciple?" "Ling Yin, you are a Shushan disciple, so you should answer, there is nothing wrong with it," Caogu said. "I watched you both grow up. Ling Bo has always been assertive, and she must have reasons for what she did. Since she decides so, you don''t have to bear anything for her." "The disciple understands." Ling Yin said. "Senior brother and I have never confirmed it in public, but only said a few words in private, with some doubts." "In other words, Huangpu is lying?" The flawed girl said. "Sister, she was not talking in public, that is to say, when the two people were speaking in private, they happened to be heard by the Huangpu family, so they used it to make use of the topic." Murong said. "Mostly." "However, on the ring that day, Jiang Cheng did explode with an extraordinary power, and Xiao Changfeng''s injuries were indeed caused by demonic energy." "This." "Although my junior sister and I are far less advanced than the other uncles, we have all noticed that Jiang Cheng is weird and he has some problems," said the stylus. "Brother Jiang is just getting into a demon. He was once into a demon on the way back to Zhanjian Villa. The ones on the ring were also in a state of urgency, not a demon." "Young Master Lin really thinks so?" "Me." Lin Xiao said. "No matter what, Jiang Cheng''s identity is not human, so there should be no doubt." "Young Master Lin, we are also helpless" "Brother Jiang, really a good person." "What the three mean, do you think Brother Jiang is a monster, so I decided to stand by and let him be chased and killed injustice?" "Master Lin, don''t be impulsive." "You and Brother Jiang are only one-sided fate, how can you understand his personality? I have been similar to him for many years, and I can be sure that he is definitely not a monster." "Demons are evil by nature, and it is not uncommon to pretend to be kind." "But even if Brother Jiang is a demon, but he grew up in Zhejian Villa since he was a child, how could he be a despicable person." "Are it not ordinary people, it must be evil, should it be wronged and charged with murder." "Don''t get excited, speak well." "Shu Shan''s actions are just non-my races, and their hearts must be different and absurd." Lin Xiao said. "The three Taoist leaders, Lin Shao''s combination is also anxious for the rest of my life, so I don''t hesitate to say that the three are not deliberately, please forgive us." Murong said. ''What Young Master Lin said is indeed reasonable, it''s just that.'' "Young Master Lin, it''s not that I am proud. Shushan is among the martial arts in the Central Plains, hidden as the head of the Taoist school, and is attracting attention. If you hesitate in the position of humans and demons, it may cause unpredictable consequences." Caogu said. "The three have been looking for Shennongding to collapse for many days, please go and rest." "I will notify you when the little girl''s medicine has results." "Thank you Mr. Dao, we will retreat now." Murong said. After going out. "Young Master, obviously we still have something to beg Dao Chief Caogu, you are on the chassis of others, in front of their disciples. This is nothing like your usual thoughtfulness."Murong said. "It''s true that girl Mu, when Brother Jiang refused to accompany us to Shushan this morning, I already had anger in my heart. I just heard them say so and couldn''t help it for a while." "I''m gaffe." "Forget it, Dao Chiefs are all good people, no blame." "What are you frowning." "Although it is said that I can stay and wait for news, but I don''t think the young master can wait for half a moment." "I thought I could handle things well today, but as a result, I''m anxious now." "Then let''s go to Young Brother Jiang first. He was going to Qianfengling suddenly before, and he didn''t know what was the urgent matter." said the girl. "But, your medicine." "Nothing. Anyway, I don''t know when this matter will result." "Hehe, look at the young master and the younger sisters for your own sake, you don''t care about your illness." "I''m worried about Brother Jiang." "You won''t meet them?" Caogu said. "Oh, that''s too much trouble." Xie Cangxing said. "It seems that these guys are quite dissatisfied with us, Shu Shan, Jiang Cheng, the boy is indeed good, no wonder they are so anxious for him." Xie Cangxing said. "But Jiang Cheng is not a human being, all we can do is stay out of things." "Enjoy the two uncles, we found the trace of Ling Bo in a cave not far from the mountain of Shu, but the situation is a bit weird, and I also invite Uncle to take a look." Caogu:''I see.'' "The two Junior Brothers are going to open the Three Emperors Terrace, you come and have a look with me." Caogu said. The two came to the cave and saw Ling Bo. "There seems to be some devilish energy left here." "The person who casts this spell is related to the monster." "It''s really troublesome, the other party''s target is Shennong Ding, Ding has been sent back," "Don''t worry about it here." "Also, looking at Ling Bo''s expression, it seems that he is walking comfortably." "Do you want to take her back?" "No, this kid has a strong temper, and he chose to leave that day and didn''t plan to go back again. Since Shennongding has been found, why bother her?"Caogu said. "The entrances should also be blocked, lest that disciple accidentally Wu Chuang." "Good." Caogu said. This cave was sealed. "I understand about the theft of Shennongding, I am going down the mountain." Xie Cangxing said. "It''s so rushing, and so is the head. You spend more time down the mountain than on the mountain." "I went down the mountain to find someone to fight. If the head brother, there are always two days a year either to Miaojiang or Jiangnan. I didn''t see him back this time, just because you didn''t find him in either place." Xie Cangxing said. "Then you leave anxiously, again?" "Haha, maybe there is something fun, but Zhejian Villa''s proposal will affect the entire rivers and lakes. I will go and see." "Be careful." "Don''t worry, I will not use the name of Shushan if I cheat or drink." Xie Cangxing said. "Ling Bo''s body was found in a cave under Shu Mountain." "Sister, please tell me the details." "It''s closed." "These things cannot be publicized. The cave is set as a forbidden place in the Shu Mountain. The matter of Lingbo is strictly forbidden to be mentioned by the disciples. What do you think?" "In this way, Ling Yin will suffer less." "In that case, let''s put this artifact in the Three Emperors Terrace." "I hope this matter can really end there," Caogu said. "I''m afraid it will not be easy." "Your premonition of bad things is always so good." Yushu said. "Sister Xia is kind enough to bring some food for the bandits." "No la." "The last time I went to see Brother Jiang, it seemed that they had a hard time. If there is food and drink, they don''t have to be bandits." "Well, the young master is rich anyway" "The things outside of money and wealth, we left in a hurry last time, this time if we can persuade them to change their evil and do good, it would be fine to spend some money." "Yes, let''s go quickly." before this. "Brother Li?" "Farther ahead is the mountain." "I still don''t think Zhejian Villa is where you should stay, but I can see that you still can''t let it go," Li Yan said. "Before that, you''d better think clearly, continue to mix with us, you won''t be able to look back." "I understand, thank you." Jiang Cheng said. The two came to the mountain but found the door open. "Smell of blood?" "Ah!" Li Yan and Jiang Cheng rushed in. The mountain has been destroyed, and the dead body fell to the ground. "Sun Shan!, Wuyun, what the hell is going on, bastard" "Feng Yun! Wake up soon." "Ahem, boss." "I''m here." "Brother Jiang is okay, great." "Don''t talk and I will heal you." "A group of people who said they were Huangpu''s family killed many brothers, and all those who were still alive were taken away." Feng Yun said. "Feng Yun!" "Open your eyes to Lao Tzu, don''t die, I hear no." "Ah!" Li Yan let out an angry roar. "Brothers, Huangpu family! Damn, damn!" Jiang Cheng said. "It''s all my fault, it''s all my fault!" "Haha, what happened to Brother Li." "This, what''s going on, everyone." "Human, kill!" Li Yan was violent. It actually directly attacked Lin Xiao and others. 813 Chapter 811: Lin Xiao and others came to Zhejian Villa. "Humph, actually came here in person." Everyone naturally had a plan. "Zhejian Villa must be guarded tightly now, Miss Jie Luo, among the six of us, you are the only one who has never shown your face in Zhejian Villa. Could you please enter the villa first."Lin Xiao said. "If they do anything, they can also warn them in advance." "This is easy, but it''s not good. I still have a hidden Gu, they don''t want to find me." Jie Luo said. "Leader." "Jiang Cheng." "Jiang Cheng, you murderous demon, hidden in Zhejian Villa for many years, after being found out, you killed the senior and escaped. I want you today, Huang Pu said. "In order to maintain the justice and axioms of martial arts, please slay the monsters." "Please return Wu Lin Qingping." "Master, the disciple was wronged. I didn''t kill the senior brother, nor did I ever do anything to harm the world." Jiang Cheng said. "Humph, bring the witness." "Boss." Liu Quan said. "Brother Jiang, are you arrested too?" "These are the monsters entrenched in Qianfengling. They burned, killed, and looted the king''s visitors, doing nothing wrong." Huangpu said. "I never only snatched things, when did I kill someone!" Liu Quan said. "Shut up and look for death." Huangpu disciple said. "Stop it." Jiang Cheng said. "This red-haired monster is the leader of these monsters, Li Yan, everyone in the martial arts has seen it. Jiang Cheng and Li Yan are closely related. He also called brothers and sisters to these demons, and even pleaded for them."Huangpu said. "Jiang Cheng has a strong proof, you still have to deny that you are not a monster." "Humph monster, yes, so what if you call us monsters, we still disdain your behavior." "Jiang Cheng, as a demon, you are fortunate enough to be taken in by the four great families but don''t cherish it. There is no cure for colluding with this kind of murderous demon," Shangguan said. "Shut up, you guys are clean, and dare to say that we are harmful." "Monster, he spit out blood when he died." "Kill these demons." "Master, it is true that the disciple accidentally injured the senior brother that day, but the disciple never came back to kill the senior brother." "These people did not rob past business trips, but the disciples pledged by their personalities that they absolutely killed people, and they have already stopped. Please give them a chance to reform."Jiang Cheng said. "Personality guarantee." "It''s ridiculous, you are a murderer, and you dare to say that your personality is guaranteed." "You fellow martial artists have walked the rivers and lakes for many years and have seen demons that do not hurt people." ''Listen to him talking nonsense and kill him.'' "Brother Ouyang, Jiang Cheng is your proud disciple, and I would like you to give you an explanation to all the martial arts colleagues." Huang Pu said. "Leader, you speak, is it because Jiang Cheng is your apprentice." Miss Xiao whispered: "Let Miss Jie Luo do it." "Wait, to clarify the grievances for Brother Jiang, so that he can return to Zhejian Villa, let me try again." Lin Xiao said. "Leader Ouyang, dear uncles, please also listen to the words of the younger generation. According to the master, Brother Jiang has three crimes. One is to accidentally hurt the senior brother, but the sword has no eyes. Brother Jiang made a wrong hand when he was fighting. Big brother, there is excuse." "The second is killing, but when Brother Jiang was killed, how could Brother Jiang Zheng and his juniors kill the seniors thousands of miles away?" The third is. "Who is this." "This is the young master of the Lin family. I have seen the sword rank conference. Why did the Lin family hook up with the monster?" "Nonsense, our Lin family is straightforward and straightforward." "Lin Xiao, what are you talking nonsense, step back!" Lin Sect Master said. ''Lin Sect Master, the young master has even optimized what he wants to say, why not let him finish, right and wrong, everyone present will naturally distinguish.'' "Young Master Lin, please." "This old Huangpu bastard, how can you speak for us?" "It''s not good. It seems that he wants the martial arts people to think that the young master is also having an affair with demons to drag the Lin family down." "But in the current situation, even if the young master knows what calculations he is making, he can''t help but deal with Brother Jiang." Murong said. "The third is colluding with the classification of demons. These people robbed them because of their livelihood. They never hurt people''s lives and did not die. Moreover, under the persuasion of Brother Jiang, they have already reformed. Isn''t this a good thing? " "It''s black near the ink, Young Master Lin, you and Jiang Cheng are too close, and even the humans and demons are confused. How can the demons be good, you must be careful to be deceived, Brother Shangguan, do you think it is." "Young Master Lin, he hasn''t been involved in the world, and he is bewitched by a demon, Master Lin, I hope that Xian Nephew will not make mistakes again and again." "The dog rarely set foot in the rivers and lakes, so he was deceived by Jiang Cheng, and invited all martial arts colleagues to take weight." Lin Sect Master said. "Leader, all the heads, when the murder of Zhejian Villa happened, Jae Xia was also with Jiang Cheng, which can also prove that he did not commit the crime." Huang Puzhuo said. "Zuoer!" "And I got acquainted with Jiang Cheng since he was a child, and I went to the desert with him before. I knew Jiang Cheng very well. He was upright and upright, and he was definitely not an evil person." "Regardless of his life, Huangpu is willing to guarantee his innocence, and believes in all the promises he has made, and asks the leader and the leaders to give Jiang Cheng a chance." Huangpu said. "What''s the matter, talk to Jiang Cheng." "Follow him, it is a monster that will die! This Huangpu family is not a good thing either." "Hey, the four great families, three of them are unclear about the monsters, what''s wrong with Wu Lin." "Brother Huangpu, what is going on." "Zuo Er can''t talk nonsense in front of the seniors, you are very young, and you are easy to be deceived and give me back." "Leader, what Brother Huangpu said." Lin Xiao said. "Shut up, Nizi, don''t go on with Ni, you shouldn''t have misconducted the bandits, let alone believing in evil words." "You send Young Master down the mountain." "Father." Lin Xiao said. "Dear friends from the rivers and lakes, today we gathered at Zhejian Villa. The first thing to do is to judge the traitor and murder demon Jiang Cheng in Zhejian Villa. "Jiang Cheng, as a demon, killing brothers and colluding with this group of demon men deserves death." "Leader Ouyang, today all of you fellow witnesses will punish the demons." "Master, the disciples are indeed different from ordinary people, but the disciples have been taught by you for many years and absolutely dare not do anything that violates justice and justice. These brothers are not guilty of the crime, so I still ask Master to wipe his name." "Leader Ouyang, Jiang Cheng has been taught by you for many years, how could he teach such a murderous monster like this?" Huangpu said. "Master, please punish the demons severely, avenge the big brother, and be my style." Ouyang disciple; "Master, please punish severely." "Master has always been upright and upright. He shouldn''t know about the Huangpu family this time. He will definitely let the brothers go." "These humans will never be so." "Master raised me up, he wouldn''t be that kind of person." "Brother Ouyang, please also ask fellow Wu Lin to give an explanation." "Everyone, please be quiet, Jiang Cheng, get up." Leader Ouyang said. "During the Pin Sword Conference, you were expelled from Zhejian Villa. You are no longer a disciple of my Ouyang family. Ouyangying can''t bear your great gift." "Master?" Jiang Cheng said. "On that day you were seriously injured Changfeng, I have dealt with it according to the rules of the door, and will be expelled. Since then, your behavior has nothing to do with my Zhejian Villa." "Today, as the leader of the martial arts, I declare that murdering the burden and colluding with bandits is against justice and unforgivable." "father." "Miss, the master is for Ouyang''s family." "Master?" Jiang Cheng said. "I said long ago that these humans are not worthy of trust. Jiang Cheng stood up, we saved the brothers and killed them together," Li Yan said. "Leader Ouyang, please order them to be eradicated." "Lin family disciple, follow the order." Lin Sect Master said. "Anyone who comes to catch Jiang Cheng, if there is resistance, kill him." Led Ouyang said. "Huh, just come on." "Boss, leave us alone and run." "Don''t be long-winded, you can''t keep you from being the bosses." "Jiang Cheng stood up, let''s save people." "Sister Mu, let''s not mess around, wait for Miss Jie Luo to let go of the smoke, and then we are unexpectedly trying to save people from the chaos." "The Huangpu family is well prepared. There must be an ambush in the villa. The six of us are not rivals." "Girl Jie Luo, look at my signal. If we can''t persuade them to let them go, you will let out the smoke and everyone can take the opportunity to save people and leave." "Isn''t it good to put poison directly?" "There are also disciples Ouyang, who are my fellows after all." "Girl Jie Luo is putting out cigarettes." The enemy is few and we only have to delay time. "Jiang Cheng, Li Yan, you do a lot of evil, don''t resist stubbornly." Lin Xiao said. "What''s wrong, Crowmouth is crazy. No, he won''t harm his brother. Calm down. I want to calm down." "Well, young master won''t do this for no reason, don''t panic, let''s keep watching." "Lin Xiao!" Huangpu said. ''Brother Huangpu, Jiang Cheng deceived his master to destroy his ancestors, and Li Yan burned and looted them. The two of them were very guilty and deserve to die.'' "Young Master Lin, you are a villain!" Li Yan said. "Father, a few uncles, know your mistakes, please forgive me." "Lin Xiao, what nonsense are you talking about, you don''t know Jiang Cheng''s innocence." Huang Pu said. "Hehe, Young Master Lin can clearly recognize the face of the monster, which is really gratifying. Of course, a real disciple of the family and a monster are not the same thing." "Leader Huangpu, I will give Wulin an explanation today, and I will definitely not protect Jiang Cheng." Ouyang said. "Master put Ah Cheng in your care since he was a child, and even the name was taken by you. You told me that you would take a word of inheritance and hope that I can take over and bear the name of Zhejian Villa." "I remember your teachings in my heart that all major families are fair and fair. As a member of the family, I dare not act in the slightest." "But after leaving the villa, what I saw and heard was not the case. The so-called martial arts righteous way, slaughtered the weak, plundered people as hostages, and behaved vile and dirty, even more so than these bandits and monsters." Jiang Cheng said. "If the so-called justice is in your hands, I disdain to be a man." "Jiang Cheng can''t confuse the crowd with deceitful words." "Master, this is the last time I call you Master. Jiang Cheng will never repay you for your nurturing grace." Jiang Cheng said. "Since today, there is no Zhejian Villa disciple Jiang Cheng, only Jiang Shili." "Brother Jiang?" Miss Xiao said. "Okay, the world is gone, the world is forsaken." "Today we will fight together to save the brothers." "Good, good." Leader Ouyang said. "The disciples listened to the order and caught them." "Leader." Huangpu said." Brother Jiang is definitely not a murderous madman, he has just said that he is rebellious, and he is also excited for a while, please give him a chance."Huangpu said. "Hey, what''s the matter with you?" "Someone puts a smoke!" "No, someone puts poison, everyone is on guard!" "Jiang Shili, Li Yan, you still have comrades who are poisoning you, hand over the antidote quickly." "You guys go quickly, boss." "Shut up, I''m saving you now." "Hahaha, Brother Jiang, the boss is over to you." Several bandits all committed suicide. "Hurry up, do you want them to die in vain!" "Li Yan!" "Great, you''re fine." "Brothers managed to save their lives, you plan to die like this." "Four brothers, hurry up." "People from the four great families!" "She is not our enemy." ''Here.'' "Brother Jiang, among the martial arts people, in order to guard against enemies, he will inevitably develop a secret path. I think Zhejian Villa is no exception, you know the entrance and exit." "I once heard the master say, but I don''t know the exact location." "I wanted Miss Jie Luo to respond in the village so that she could get out of trouble." "Girl Jie Luo, you take this thing to Ouyang Second Series, this is what I carry with me." "Does the lady of Ouyang''s family live reliably?" "The second lady must help me." Jiang Cheng said. "If you leave the secret road, you can go directly to Xueshi Road." "I won''t thank you." Li Yan said. ''Sorry, I understand.'' "Thank you Miss Ouyang for your help today, there will be no future." "Four brothers." "Miss Ouyang, Jiang Cheng is dead, there is only Jiang Shili in the world. In the future, Jiang Shi will leave with demons and enemies, and you and I will not meet." "Okay, Jiang Shili, time is running out, leave as soon as possible, but please remember that I will be with you as I wish in my life." "You can count it, we thought you were reluctant to leave." Jie Luo said. "The chaser will be here anytime, let''s go." "Go? It''s too late!" A large number of people came under siege. After defeating this group of people, a bunch of people came. "Hmph, the road down the mountain is already surrounded, they can''t escape." There are chasers in front, and roads behind. "Jiang Cheng, you can''t run away." "This is your own dead end." "I don''t want to let Brother Li Yan pass a single one." "Devil, take out the antidote." "No one wants to hurt my brother." Jiang Cheng said. A fight. The three are no longer rivals. "There are so many people in this group that they can''t finish the fight no matter what." "But even if Big Brother Li Yan died here today, I would be happy." "I won''t let you do anything," Li Yan said. ''Four heads are still doing their best, everyone!'' At this moment, some magical weapons flew in the distance and defeated the group of people with one move. The visitor turned out to be Xie Cangxing. "You guys go quickly." "Thank you brother, thank you very much," Jiang Cheng said. The three immediately fled. "Where are we going?" "Go and meet Brother Lin, they are in front of the igloo." "You still believe him." "Of course, he is my brother." Jiang Cheng said. 814 Mime private 812 "Snowing!" "Great, use Hidden Gu, the heavy snow can cover our footprints, and it will be difficult for chasing soldiers to spot us." Jieluo said. "Let''s go quickly." Jiang Shili said. "Brother Huangpu, you don''t need to shoot so hard if you are angry," Lin Xiao said. "Pretends to look alike." "Some things, just hide them in your heart." "This method is like you." "These people didn''t hurt badly. Brother Jiang and the others also ran away. It''s just." said the girl. "Damn it," Huangpu said. "I have already sent a letter why, you still don''t stop Brother Jiang from coming to Zhejian Villa." "What letter." "Young Master Huangpu, Young Master Lin, please come over." "The two young masters are injured," said Ouyang Sect Master. "Not once, thank you for your concern," Huangpu said. "Leader, everyone just got caught in the smoke, if Brother Jiang intentionally hurt others." Huang Puzhuo said. ''Zhuo Er, you just pleaded for Jiang Cheng, although it was out of affection, but it hurts justice for humanity. This is not good. You first step back, and then return to Kaifeng with your father."Huang Pu Yiming said. "father." "Brother Huangpu, you should go to rest first." Lin Xiao said. "Yes, father." Huangpu said. "give it to you." "Master Ouyang, Jiang Cheng has only Xueshi Road to escape down the mountain. I have sent someone to ambush on the mountain road, but I also ask the leader to order the heroes of all factions to chase after him." Huangpu Yiming said. "Huangpu Sect Master is really foresight." "Don''t dare, this is also the same hatred of everyone, and our party can successfully dispatch if we capture Jiang Cheng." Huangpu said. "It is the responsibility of the leader to capture the demons and initiate the conference and hunt down the fugitives. The leader of the Huangpu Gate is suspected of overtaking it on his behalf." "Huangpu also wants to catch Jiang Cheng as soon as possible for everyone''s consideration." "Brother Ouyang also knows that Jiang Cheng''s public trial should be the responsibility of the leader, but he hasn''t done it. I am also worried that martial arts talks will spread to our four major families." Huangpu Yiming said. "Hehe, that''s really thankful, but in the eyes of outsiders, I am afraid that the Huangpu gate master is ambitious and intends to be the leader of the martial arts, so he deliberately expands the situation and incites the heroes to make trouble in Zhejian Villa!" Ouyang said. "The four great families are based in martial arts with the word "Xinyi". If someone uses the martial arts for their own benefit, Ouyang, as the leader of the martial arts, will never be merciless." "Brother Ouyang said quite true." "Heh, brother Ouyang, let''s send someone to hunt down Jiang Cheng now," Huang Pu said. "A leader order will be issued soon to hunt down Jiang Shili." "Leader, the younger generation is willing to hunt down." Lin Xiao said. "Naughty, you have been away from home for many days, and come back to Mingzhou with me." "Brother Lin, since my nephew has a heart, it''s okay to let him go for a while." Huang Pu Yiming said. "It''s okay if you go, so that people on the rivers and lakes know that you really have nothing to do with Jiang Cheng." |"Then I will leave first." "Wait, I have a few words to tell you." "Letter from Huangpu." "I don''t know the severity, Jiang Cheng is now the target of public criticism, and you are still entangled with him. Thinking that writing in ciphertext is foolproof?There are many smart people in the world. Fortunately, this letter was taken by your second uncle. If it falls into the hands of someone with a heart, our Lin family will no longer have a foothold in the rivers and lakes." "Father, I can''t just watch Brother Jiang get wronged and die." Lin Xiao said. "Shut up, do you still remember that you are the young master of the Lin family, do you want to make the Lin family''s reputation disgraced for an outcast of the Ouyang family?" Lin Sect Master said: "What do you want to do after chasing down the mountain, everyone here knows well, you also understand what Huangpu family''s calculations are, don''t let people grab the handle." "Yes." Lin Xiao said. "Brother Lin, why are you upset? Lin Xiao knows when he is lost today. It is really precious." "I dare not say hi, but I got a letter from Huangpu Zhuo when I left home." "That''s it." "Crow''s mouth, what did they say to you." The flawed girl said. "According to the original plan, we will join up with Brother Jiang and be careful of the chasing soldiers of the four great families on the way." "Fortunately, I asked Jie Luo for a few hidden Gus beforehand." Murong said. "Young Master Lin, please wait a moment." "Thank you second lady for helping me wait." Lin Xiao said. "No, I want to thank you all. Young Master Lin asks you to give him this sign and tell him that I will wait for him until he returns it to me." "What is she?" Lin Xiao said. "Haha, the eldest master still doesn''t understand, it''s really blessed for Brother Jiang to have such a confidante like this." Murong said. "Well, that person keeps looking at us." "That is, Brother Tang?" "Young Master Lin." "Brother Tang is here for Brother Jiang?" Lin Xiao said. "Yes, a few days ago, I heard a rumor from the Huangpu family saying that he was going to be tried in Zhejian Mountain Villa in the last few days, so he came immediately but was still a step late. Fortunately, he has escaped." Tang Feng said. "Brother Tang''s bravery and bravery makes people move." "Inferior to Young Master Lin, in order to let him escape, he even smeared himself." "The main reason for Lin Shao is to see him again, please tell him, if you need to go to Qinghe Town to find me, Tang Feng will definitely help." "Farewell first." "he is." "I saw him the last time I came to the Sword Appreciation Conference. Brother Jiang has a life-saving grace for him." "Let''s go." The three came to the igloo. "Brother Jiang." Sister Xia said. "No one is chasing you." Jie Luo said. "Don''t worry, we used Invisibility Gu, they are absolutely untraceable." "Stop gossip, let''s go back to the former residence first." After going back. "Are you all okay?" Lin Xiao said. "nothing." "Hmph, these kind of family members are too hateful. Let me meet them again and read one by one." Jeruo said. "Speaking of which, Big Brother Li Yan''s mountain is so hidden, I was only looking for it at the time by this tracing bee. How could I be found by those people." We should only know about Jiang Xiaoge and Li Xiaoge''s relationship, why Huangpu brother can find it. Could it be that. "Jiang Shili and Geluo will not betray us, they are among you." Li Yan said. "Brother Li, what you said is a bit hurtful, and you are considered a little famous in the village. When we first arrived, many villagers suggested the bandits in this mountain." "Not to mention the one who was robbed by you. Maybe you have seen Jiang Xiaoge. He was saying that after meeting you on the mountain, Brother Jiang said that after returning to Zhejian Villa, he would report to Ouyang Ying and send someone to serve the people. Eliminate harm, right." "Brother Jiang, is there such a thing?" "Not bad." "And that Huangpu Yiming also went to the Pinjian Conference, maybe he heard about it from Ouyang''s house." "There is also such a good relationship between Master Lin and Master Huangpu. He accidentally told the matter to Master Huangpu, and was heard by the Huangpu family, maybe." "After all, at that time, how would we know that Brother Li went all the way." "This." Lin Xiao said. Why does Girl Mu say that. "But if it weren''t for them today, you might have died at Zhejian Villa. Could it be that they would harm you?" "Brother Li, it''s not a day or two that we have known each other, do you think we will harm our friends?" "You guys really don''t feel as bad as those from the family." "Brother Li, now is not the time to doubt his own people. At Zhejian Villa, one of Hangpu''s teachers has moved the crowd, and even announced to the world that fellow martial artists will come to the public trial meeting. In the end, he was run away by Brother Jiang and Brother Li, and he would not give up." "It''s not just the Huangpu family, the other martial arts schools are also arresting you, Brother Jiang, Brother Li, what are you going to do now?" Murong said. "Brothers'' grievances, I must repay them." "Brother Jiang, how about you?" Lin Xiao said. "I''m going to Chi You''s Tomb." "Where, why didn''t I hear you say it." The flawed girl said. "The legendary ancestor of the demon clan, why did you suddenly say this, Brother Jiang, before you suddenly wanted to go back to Qianfengling, what is this?" "My life experience is related to this. I must look for it. If I can face my identity earlier, my brothers will not die." "Brother Jiang, your identity has not been determined to be the Demon Race. It is possible to return to the Sword Villa," Lin Xiao said. "Because of this, I have to go." Jiang Shili: "Who I am and where I come from, originally I thought it was not important, as long as I am Jiang Chenggong from Zhejian Villa, but now since I am Jiang Shili, Naturally I want to find my true identity." "Well, if you have this idea, I will definitely help you." "My brothers are all dead, but I will not let the four great families hurt others." Li Yan said. "I''m leaving when I''m back," Jero said. "I don''t know how long it will take to go. You are not a demon, you don''t need to follow me." Li Yan said. "I don''t care. I will go wherever you go. If you don''t let me go, I will go by myself." "You guys should go back as soon as possible," Jiang Cheng said. "Brother Jiang, how can we leave at this time." "I am now the target of public criticism, so why are you doing this?" Jiang Shili said. "Brother Jiang, if you divide the line with us like this, I''m going to get angry, aren''t we friends? Whenever a friend is in trouble, it makes sense to leave." "It''s okay if you insist on walking by yourself, but if you walk on the front foot, we will go up on the heel." "Are you threatening us?" Li Yan said. "Don''t dare." "Assemble at the village head tomorrow morning." Li Yan said. "You are quite good at talking." "Brother Li is also tolerant to Miss Jie Luo, so I will prepare now." "Brother Jiang." Lin Xiao said. "Brother Lin, Zhejian Villa has nothing to do with me, so I don''t need to mention it." ''Brother Jiang has a question. I always wanted to know, why did you insist on leaving when Qianfengling had an accident? Is it because someone said to you?who is it?'' "It''s my friend in the rivers and lakes." Jiang Cheng said. "Brother Jiang, it is very likely that this person deliberately led you to witness the tragedy. Obviously he was unpredictable. I guess he might have some plot against you." Lin Xiao said. "In any case, it is true that the Qianfengling brothers died because of me. If I stay there at the beginning and don''t think about Zhejian Villa, nothing will happen to them." "Now I only know that I must use the rest of my life to protect my family and redeem the crime of killing my brother because of my weakness." Lin Xiao said: "Brother Jiang, I know that today''s events have dealt a huge blow to you, but do you really want to make ancestral extremes and world martial arts enemies? I will definitely go to Chi You''s Tomb together. I hope you will consider other things." "No matter what your status is, you are my best friend Jiang Cheng in my heart. In addition, Miss Ouyang has something to tell you that she is waiting for you and will return this thing to her." "Hehehe, she has such a mind, I don''t even have the confidence to give my beloved woman happiness as a man, ridiculous!" Jiang Cheng said. "Brother Jiang, is it really impossible to look back? Since the Longming incident, everything we did seems to have been used secretly by others. If there is a black hand behind the scenes, he can understand our actions so well." "Always by our side, things about Brother Jiang and Long Ming are unusual." "This matter, if I guess wrong, it will cause huge harm to her and the flawed girl, so let''s not move and observe for a while." Lin Xiao thought. night. Miss Xiao saw Murong let go of a flying pigeon. "Who is there!" "Sister, it''s so late, don''t you take a rest?" Murong said. "Sister Mu, what were you doing just now." "I saw a bird landed on the ground, as if it was injured. I picked it up and looked at it. Fortunately, it was fine, so I let it fly away." Murong said. "Sister Mu, don¡¯t lie. I rarely sleep because of my illness. I don¡¯t dare to sleep too heavy when I sleep. On the night of the attack in the village, I didn¡¯t dare to sleep. In the middle of the night, I saw you out and called A bird comes down." The flawed girl said. "Later I heard whistles and birds several times in the middle of the night." "Sister Mu, are you telling the news outside without telling us?" "You have seen it, what am I talking about." Murong said. ''You felt strange before you spread the letter to me, but thinking that Sister Mu always has her own reasons, she never said it.''The flawed girl said. "Until today, Jieluo said that there are spies among us. You didn''t leave the news that Brother Li and the others were here? Did they all hurt?" "Although they are bandits, they are not bad enough to be damned." "I didn''t harm them, so it''s not right to say that. This thing probably really has nothing to do with me." "But sister, you believe me, I have never betrayed this news to Huangpu." "then you." "Young Master is the Young Master of the Lin Family, and many people in the arena are interested in him, so I sold his current situation, but." Murong said. "I never thought of harming people, and in any case I will definitely not do anything to hurt you, especially you. Every time I see you, I think of my sister. If she is still alive, you will be as old as you." "Sister? Sister Mu, don''t be sad, I won''t ask, I believe you will not deliberately harm us" "There is also the matter of your sister, just treat me as a younger sister, that, I am very happy, but if this matter is really related, then we have to find a way to make up for it." "Don''t worry, if Li Yan wants to fight or kill, I will accompany you." ''Thank you, sister, don¡¯t worry about this thing. I won¡¯t do it anymore. It¡¯s almost midnight. There will be things tomorrow. Go up and rest. You will sleep as much as possible. I will call you. Master.'' 815 Chapter 813 Miss Xiao and Murong are ready to go back. At this time, I saw Jie Luo and Li Yan. "What do you want me to do?" Li Yan said. "Look at the moon, as I said a few days ago, when the fireflies come out, let''s go to the one on the top of the tree together." "I''m not in the mood" "No, we are leaving tomorrow. If we don''t watch it today, we won''t know when next time." Miss Xiao whispered: "Although there are many things that happened today, Brother Li is really true, Miss Jie Luo has asked him like this." "Don''t worry, Hundred Steelmaking is also afraid of being soft with your fingers." Murong said, "But let''s not disturb them. "That said." The two left. "Let''s go, let''s go, it''s pretty, don''t lie to you." Jie Luo said. "Let''s go." Li Yan said. "Ok." "Look, Big Brother Li Yan, isn''t it beautiful?" Jie Luo said, "Here, come here and sit." "This is not when you will see it, that is, you can only see it at this time of the year." "After I leave tomorrow, I don''t know when I will see it," Jeruo said. "You still stay here." "That won''t work, I''m all done, where are you going, where do I go." "Why have you been following me?" "Does this have a reason? Of course I like it." "Cough cough cough." "what happened." ''It''s okay.''Li Yan said. "If you say that at the very beginning, I was catching a little snake on your mountain that day, and suddenly I was caught. As a result, you suddenly came out and pushed me away, but you were bitten. At that time, I was still angrily throwing Gu on you."Jie Luo said. "Do you remember?" "Ok." "I thought you would be as painful as others and could not bear begging me for mercy, but in the end you just stood firm and left, as if you were not afraid of Gu at all." "I think you are very strange, so I used the Tracker Bee to find your place, and then, hehe." "I have been practicing Gu since I was a kid, what a little snake is, it''s the first time someone is so nervous about me," said Jie Luo. "I shot it only on a whim. When I was a little wandering, I was fed by a human woman, revenge and revenge, and I can tell you clearly." Li Yan said. "Hmph, it doesn''t matter that I will treat you better than other women, so good that you only remember me, and you can''t live without me." Jero said. "This shouldn''t be what a girl said." Li Yan said. ''Why don''t you like it? I''ll just tell you.'' "You still don''t follow me." "Isn''t it all done? Why do you say frustrated words." "No, in the future, my situation will only be worse than now, if it were you." "Li Yan, you pig head, I said so much for nothing. I like you just like you, I don''t care what happens in the future." "Don''t worry, my Gu technique is so powerful. Who controls me? I know that your brother is gone. You are very unhappy, but I must be with you for the rest of my life." Jeruo said. "Jie Luo, do you really want to go with me, have you figured it out?" "Don''t think about it, it must be." Jie Luo said. "Okay, then you just go with me, I don''t know how to get along with girls, but I will try to do it." "Yeah." Jieluo said, "hehe." "give." "Fireflies are so beautiful." "Strange, I always feel that the moon in the Central Plains is not as pretty as that from home." Jie Luo said. "In fact, we still have a lot of scenery here. We haven''t seen it yet. It''s a pity." "When I have time in the future, I will accompany you to watch when I have time." Li Yan said. "how?" "Hehe, then we''re done." "Also, I call you Big Brother Li, and others can call you like that. How boring, I will call you Brother Yan from now on." "I always think that the human name is very strange." Li Yan said. "You feel awkward, then direct brother, okay?" Jie Luo said. "Yeah." Li Yan said. "Big Brother." "Ok." "It''s dawn, why is it so fast?" Jie Luo said. "Get ready, go to the entrance of the village." "Where are you going again?" "Master, my eldest brother and I came back a few days after going out." "I will treat her well." Li Yan said. "Huh, the original saying in the middle of the world is that the female college is not staying. If you have a lover, you don''t want the master." "It''s not that I won''t come back. After the eldest brother agrees, he will come back later.'' "Hey, Aoki can''t hold you anymore. Go ahead." "Master, we are leaving." "Okay, everyone is here, how do you get to that Chi You''s tomb? Brother Jiang, do you know?" "Just north of this place." "Then let you show the way." Lin Xiao said. "It''s so hot," Jero said. "I feel dizzy when I come here, how about you?" Murong said. ''Yes, I feel more comfortable than going down the mountain.''The flawed girl said. "Miss Murong, can you take a few steps." "Strange, the closer you get to you, the lighter your dizziness feels. Why is that?" "I don''t know, only the girl is dizzy. I guess you are a little far away from everyone. For safety''s sake, don''t leave too far in the future." "There is also a way here." "Brother Jiang, where do you go?" said the girl. "You know the way." ''I can''t tell.'' "Let''s go." Jiang Shili said. "Hmph, if they are lucky, I will cut it down." "It''s a great talk now, I see your scared feet are shaking." "Who made the original of you, what martial artists like them said more terrible than the one in the altar." "You said there were outsiders going up the mountain, do you want to tell Big Brother?" "I can''t use it. They went into the altar and died alive." Came to the altar. "It''s really unexpected that passing through the bandits is such a sight." ''Is that big statue Chi You?It''s very strange.''The flawed girl said. "Don''t be rude." "Sorry." "Is he powerful, better than Nuwa?" Jie Luo said. ''According to the book, at the beginning of the creation of the world, the gods and the orcs fought, Chi You was the leader of the orcs, and then the orcs were defeated. He opened the Well of Gods and Demons and sent the Orcs to the Demon Realm, and there was no record thereafter.''Lin Xiao said. "Chi You can be said to be the co-owner of the demons. It is strange that such an important task is not suppressed and guarded by the demons. In my opinion, this is not the real Chi You¡¯s tomb. From a geographical point of view, it is somewhat related to where they opened the Well of Gods and Demons." "Ha ha ha ha, who said that this place is unguarded." Suddenly a demon appeared. "Yan Wu is here, who dares to make a mistake." "No, I thought the crow beak of the crow''s beak is already healed." "You are the guardian of this place." Jiang Shili said. "Hahaha, I am the essence of the fire. I practice here. There is Chi You''s power hidden here. Intruders will not be forgiven." Yan Wu said. "All retreated behind me." A big battle begins. "It''s worthy of being the guardian of the ancient demon god''s ruins." "You are the caretaker here, you should see that we are descendants of the demons, why are they bothering us." "I don''t care who you are, the strong shall be respected, and the weak shall die." "In this case, we don''t have to fear you." Li Yan said. "What''s wrong." "This is?" Jiang Shili said. "Well, how can you smell like Chi You, forget it, the weak will die anyway." "Don''t think about it." Jiang Shili hit the fire girl and disappeared. "Don''t move, I''ll check it out." Jiang Shili said. "Haha, poor bug, you were fooled." "Brother Jiang be careful." Lin Xiao said. "My bloodline, accept my thoughts, use it as a guide, and you will awaken." "Brother Jiang, are you okay." "Never, I''m losing." Jiang Cheng suddenly awakened, and killed Fire Girl. "This place is about to collapse, let''s go." "Brother Jiang?" Lin Xiao said. "What''s the matter, it suddenly fell apart." "Brother Jiang, are you okay?" "Your forehead, is this?" said the flawed girl. "This magic pattern, and this powerful magic energy." Li Yan said. "Brother Jiang, what happened?" "That stone tablet was erected by Chi You, and there is still a trace of Chi Youling on the stone tablet. After removing it, it draws out the power in me." "Are you really a descendant of Chi You?" "Did you kill that fire girl and make such a big move." "I was found, run quickly." "No, the village is ruined if they find out." "Who are you, what are you here for." "Two, we are not bad guys." "Big brother, these two look weirdly look like your little brothers." "What do you want, Lao Tzu is a devil!" "Sure enough, they belong to the same race." "You are not allowed to come over." "The magic pattern on your hand, and the launch, are you half a demon?" "But these are not the same." "This magic pattern, you are a descendant of Chi You" "I really am." "Master Demon, you are finally back." "I heard that the name is pretty good." "Did you admit the wrong person." "The descendants of Chiyou-sama have supreme power. We are half-devil demon lords. Your magic pattern is exactly the characteristic. You are the demon lord." Banshan said. "The devil?" "You just said everyone, there are many demons gathered here." "Some have lived here a long time ago, and some have been besieged and killed by humans at the foot of the mountain like villains. I heard that this place was found by chance." Feng Dou said. "Besiege by humans? Humph." "Take me to your residence." "Here, Lord Demon, these human beings." "We are all under Lord Demon Lord." "That''s it, you deserve to be Lord Demon, please go here." The crowd headed to the village of the demons. "Brother, we walked this way, and no one was seen." "I can''t see any living creatures, can I live in this place?" Jieruo said. "If it weren''t for people outside, we wouldn''t want to live here." "The people here live in fear all day. In Dongxing, the size of Chi You''s tomb just now, most of them are probably hiding." "There are only two roads leading here." "For a long time, Chi You''s tomb was blocked by demons and couldn''t pass, but now it''s gone." "If it wasn''t for the Lord Demon''s presence, his own aura resisted the devilish energy, you humans would not be able to get here well." No wonder it feels uncomfortable at first. "Speaking of which, Lord Demon, what happened to you in Chi You''s tomb." "I''ll talk about it later, who is in charge here." "Usually, there are a few elderly people in charge. They should be in the hall now." "stop." "This is Lord Demon, Elder at the waist." "Monarch!?" "This magic pattern is really Chi You blood?" "A few sentiments followed the old to speak in the temple." "The descendants of Chi You." "What are you guys? What are you doing up the mountain?" "Please listen to me, it''s like this." "I defeated Fire Girl in one blow, is there really a demon?" "What does it mean to be true? You people call him Demon Lord when he comes up." "In fact, the devil is a legend left by our ancestors." "What''s going on?" Jiang Shili said. ''It¡¯s a long story. Thousands of years ago, Lord Chi You opened the channel of the Gods and Devil¡¯s Well and sent most of the tribes to the Devil Realm. The tomb of Chi You you have visited before was the one of Lord Chi You¡¯s in ancient times. An altar.'' "This place is remote, and there is devilish energy on the road, making the surrounding area uninhabited." "Then some weaker people live in seclusion here." "Sounds very pitiful." Flaw said. "We don''t need human sympathy." Li Yan said. "Hehe, lingering here like us, being called pitiful by humans, there is nothing to say, if you can go to the Demon Realm, you don''t need to live in such humiliation." "Anyway, you are still alive now, as long as you are still alive, there is hope." Murong said. "Yes, I''m still alive, but struggling to survive in such an environment, people hope that one day Lord Chi You can come back and open the Well of Gods and Demons and take everyone to live in the Demon Realm. But this hope is too slim, and many times they want to give up. Life. However, one day, people discover that there are still descendants of Chi You in the world, and this sparks hope." "The ancestors believed that the descendants of Chiyou-sama would one day appear in front of us and become the demon king, and will lead us to protect us. This legend has been passed down to this day." "The magic pattern on your forehead is indeed the same as in the legend. We are finally waiting for you, Lord Demon Lord." "It''s ridiculous, it''s ridiculous. As the demons, you only look forward to the rescue of others, waste." "With our strength, we are not human opponents at all. It is not easy for us to survive. Is it wrong to treat the descendants of Chi You as hope?" "hope?" Can I, who killed everyone in Qianfengling, become hope? However, oneself must become. "Devil, this is the hope, then I, Jiang Shili, will be the devil." "What do you mean by this?" "what happened?" "Well, the road leading to Chi You has collapsed, the devilish energy has dissipated, and everyone has heard about the devil." "The devilish energy dissipates, and people outside can come in. What should I do?" "Master Demon is really inside" "Master Demon? That magic pattern is real!" "Let''s go out and have a look." Lin Xiao said. "These people look like." The flawed girl said. "Master Demon really appeared." "The legend is true, Lord Demon is here to save us." "Everyone, you have already seen the magic pattern." "You are Lord Demon Lord." "Yes, I am officially a descendant of Chi You''s blood, the demon king you hope for the common master of the demon clan." ''Brother Jiang, he is.''The flawed girl said. "Young Master Lin, don''t stop him." "It''s too late." Lin Xiao said. 816 Chapter 814: "I know, you have been very hard for so many years." "I am here today to make this the holy place you expect." "Great." "As expected, Lord Demon Lord." "It''s not just you, all the descendants of the demons in the world are my brothers. I will protect each one and never let humans slaughter the same race at will." Jiang Shili said. "I want all demons to live happily on the top of the sky." "However, if there are many people here, it will inevitably attract the attention of humans outside. If they kill the mountain, our life will be worse than it is now." "Yes. If humans hit the mountain, what shall we do." "What are you afraid of, we have Lord Demon Lord." "Yes." "I said, my devil, Jiang Shili, is here to protect you. You can trust me and follow me." "willing!" "Okay, go and tell the descendants of the Demon Race in the world, my Demon Lord Jiang Shili is on the top of the sky, and the holy land of our Demon Race is on the top of the sky." Jiang Shili said. "Brother Jiang, you." "Brother Jiang, Demon?" Lin Xiao said. "Jiang Shili, what do you mean?" Li Yan said. "Brother Lin, Brother Li, I want to talk to you alone." "What are you whispering, why don''t you let people listen," Jeruo said. "Let''s leave first, let them make it clear," Murong said. After the three women left. "We go into the hall and talk." Jiang Shili said. "It seems that you are determined, and it''s useless to say anything, right?" "He wants to become the Demon Lord, what is the difference?" Li Yan said. "Have you really decided to stay in Futianding as a demon?" "See, those people, do you think I should leave?" Jiang Shili said. "Even if you want to protect those people, you don''t have to be this demon king. The news that you become a demon king spreads to the rivers and lakes, you just." Lin Xiao said. "So what? I was originally a demon, but even a descendant of Chi You, known as the demon lord, protects my clan, and gives me someone else." "Brother Jiang, you seem to be gradually no longer like Jiang Cheng who I have known for more than ten years." "I said, Jiang Cheng is dead, I am Jiang Shili." "But Zhejian Villa." Lin Xiao said. "Ouyang Ying, nurturing me for many years, I will not forget this kindness, but the death of the brothers in Qianfengling will be remembered in my heart." Jiang Shili said: "It''s not because of me, they won''t die. Now the various schools of martial arts are hunting down monsters. In the future, I don''t know how many innocent people of the same race will die by the sword. I won''t let the things of Qianfengling happen again. ." "I want to be protected by the demons in this world." "But if the existence of the top of the sky spreads Yang out, the Jianghu and Xiuxian school will know about it, and they will definitely come and annihilate it. If Ouyang Shibo comes, you also want to intersect with swords and soldiers?" "If this is the case, I won''t care about old feelings." "Brother Lin, you will leave tomorrow, Brother Li, you will also go down the mountain together and live a good life with Miss Jie Luo." Jiang Shili said. "Jiang Shili." Brother Li said, "What you just said outside the hall, can I take it as a sincere vow that I will never change?" "of course." "Okay." Li Yan said: "As long as you are the devil for a day, I will treat you as the master, and I will do my best." "Well, from this moment on, you are the protector of Demon Lord Jiang Shili. Follow me to patrol the top of the sky." Jiang Shili said. "This guest, there are still a few rooms to live in, you can go to rest." "Thank you." Lin Xiao said. "Master Demon is something we can''t easily look forward to. If someone wants him to leave, we will never agree." "I understand." Lin Xiao said. I understand, this matter will be told to Miss Xiao and Miss Murong tomorrow. the next day. "It''s you, Crow''s Mouth, when did you become so scary and scared them all away." The flawed girl said. "I''m just standing here." "Hehe, I see, teasing you, they seem to be really afraid of outsiders. We just wanted to give them food, it took a lot of effort to succeed." "Not only dim sum snacks, but even steamed buns, they all agreed, how bitter the days on this mountain are." ''Flawless girl, can walk with me for a while, relax.''Lin Xiao said. "No, I can''t help it." After walking for a while, the flawed girl said, "You just finished the fight yesterday, and thought you were going to pour me bitterness. In the end, you didn''t say a word. I couldn''t help it anymore. How did you quarrel yesterday? " "Brother Jiang insists on being a demon king." "Really, I don¡¯t think it¡¯s okay. When I was in Shushan, when I said that it¡¯s fine if the disease was not cured, you were so angry, implying that you are my important friend and you want me to live. The same goes for Jiang Xiaoge ." "The people here are all of his clan, and he wants them to live and live a better life. There is nothing wrong with this. To be honest, I think he is quite remarkable," said the girl. "Haha." Lin Xiao said: "You are right. I can''t understand this kind of truth, probably because I really don''t want to accept Brother Jiang and become a devil." "In order to get Brother Jiang back to Zhejian Villa, we worked so hard, but in the end he was so decisive to become the co-master of the demons. To be honest, I am very sad and unwilling." "That''s true, we have been busy for a long time." "However, you easily accepted Brother Jiang''s decision because his decision was not wrong." "Compared with you, the flawed girl, I am really selfish." "Nothing." "Yesterday I told Brother Jiang that he didn''t change like the Jiang Cheng I know. In fact, he hasn''t changed at all. He is still Jiang Cheng who regards other people''s expectations as his own responsibility, and my brother can go through fire and water." Lin Xiao said . "Let''s go back. Yesterday, Brother Akin asked me to take it away. He didn''t want us to continue to be implicated, but he actually drove away his good brother. Before leaving, I must settle this account with him." Lin Xiao said. "Okay." The flawed girl said. "Brother Jiang." Lin Xiao said. "You go down the mountain." "Since the master has ordered, I want to go down, but before I leave, I want Brother Jiang to compete with me." "Good." Jiang Shili said. "What''s wrong, why did they fight?" Jie Luo said. "It''s okay, don''t interfere." "I will do my best, Jiang brother, you don''t have to keep your hands." Lin Xiao said. After one party is defeated. "Brother Jiang, your strength should be far less than that." "I have done my best to you." "Anyway, it''s a lot easier to hit this time, hahaha," Lin Xiao said. "Hahaha." "Pain, brother Jiang, you really made a big deal." "You are hurt?" "Sorry." "It''s okay, that''s good." Lin Xiao said. "Several people, you are going down the mountain, regret it, no, it''s better not to meet again." Jiang Shili said. "No, we will definitely see you again. Whether you are Jiang Cheng or Demon Lord, you are all my best friends for life." "Let''s stop here." "After going down the mountain, we will first go to Mount Shu to ask about the progress of the medicine for treating the flawed girl, and then I will try to send some supplies here." "No need." "Hey, it''s not for you, and it''s useless to refuse," said the flawed girl. "It''s not easy for you to live here. We are friends, and we need to help a little, so we don''t have to refuse." Murong said. "Ms. Jie Luo stay, right?" "Yeah, where is the eldest brother, I am there." "Three, we will leave today, there will be a period later." "Take care." "You too." The flawed girl said. "Ok." Brother Long, everything you said that day was fulfilled. It was God who used your mouth to predict my destiny. No, this is not destiny, it is my own choice. "Master, what''s the matter?" "It''s nothing, thinking of an old friend, we still have a lot to do, let''s go." Jiang Shili said. "Hehe, the title of Lord is very prestigious, and if my eldest brother recognizes you as Lord, then I will recognize you as well." Jeruo said. Shushan. "Are you here? Master is still thinking about prescriptions in retreat, which is really unpleasant." "We are." "Hehe, when Master has news, he will naturally notify you." "It seems we have to wait here for a few days." "I have been running around for so long, and now I have time. I want to go home." "Sister Mu''s hometown, I have never heard of it, let''s go together." said the girl. "This." "Not available?" "Miss Mu has never heard you mention it before, and I am also quite curious." "Yeah, yeah." Flawless girl: "However, it''s inconvenient, wait for you to come back.'' "It''s okay, if you say it, it''s okay. My hometown is relatively remote. I want to buy some things first. Some household items may not be on the books. Zhejian Villa is very close. Let''s go there first." Murong Say. "Zhejian Villa, I don''t want to go in a short time." ''Well, if I see people from the four great families who want to scold them, I might as well go to Bixi Village.'' "Okay, let''s just say it''s a deal." Came to the village. "Thank you for patronizing, some of you are objective." "Thank you, Young Master." Murong said. "You''re welcome." Lin Xiao said. "Objective, you have to pay." ''I really have no money, or I''ll chop firewood for you for a few days.'' "This voice, it sounds." "Little Master, come and help," Xie Cangxing said. "Little Master, thank you so much." "Thank you brother, why does it happen every time I meet you." Lin Xiao said. "It''s your specialty to eat free food and repay your debts." "Haha, I''ve always been inconsiderate, and it''s relatively late to discover things like no money. Seeing that you have bought a lot of good things, what good things are there?" Xie Cangxing said. "We are here to buy goods, and we will go to Sister Mu''s house to play later." "Add me. I just don''t have money to eat." "By the way, you owed me a meal last time in the fairy bamboo forest. Now that so many days have passed, there are dozens of tons of food." "Forget it, come as you like" "My home is in the southeast." "Brother Xie will carry the things we buy. He doesn''t know anything except eating and repayment all day long." Murong said. "Wow, it''s really invisible here." "It''s you who insisted on following." The crowd came to the valley. "Since here, Sister Murong has changed differently." "Yes, it''s always been like this, to me." "If you feel uncomfortable, tell me immediately." "Although the scenery here is terrifying, I feel more comfortable, just like in Chi You''s tomb." ''Caogu Dao, whose body is devilish, feels comfortable in Chi You''s tomb. What is the reason for this?'' "Sister, or else, you should go back first" "Why, I still want to see my sister''s hometown." "Let''s go," Murong said. "It really feels that the top of the sky here is better than this." The flawed girl said. "Ah, sister Mu, I mean." ''It was so lifeless here, sister, you are right.'' "It''s a circle bigger than the cat outside. Is the cat in the mountains so fat?" "Xiao Hei is a little older, maybe he is the child of the mountain god." "It is said that a long time ago, this place often encountered heavy rains and landslides. It was very hard here. Then one day, someone said desperately. If this mountain god, save me, a leopard with five blacks appeared, and the villagers carried it back from the sky, and the villagers regarded it as a mountain god. After that, no natural disasters were found in the mountains." "But this village, what it is now." "It''s all because of the big earthquake." "The one 16 years ago?" said the flawed girl. "Go to my house first, right at the back of the village square. We will talk later." "Xiao Lan is back." "Yes, I brought some food and clothing, and I will share it with everyone later." Murong said. "You''ve been walking for a long time this time, how are you doing outside?" "Looks thin, hey, don''t keep running here in the future." "Xiao Lan, you are back." "Brother Lin, I''m back." "He is so much younger than Sister Mu, why is he called Brother." "This is called haha." "Why are you laughing" "The weather is great, haha." "What are you doing back again." "Hengche, he is also kind." "Call me the village chief." "This is my home, of course I want to come back." "Sixteen years ago, I wasn''t here anymore, hurry up." "Until your body is cured, brother, don''t try to drive me away." "You are still bringing outsiders here, and get out with these guys quickly." "I''m from the village, don''t want to drive me away, and this time I brought the Shushan Immortal Medicine back, you must try it." "The fairy medicine?" "I have tried so many medicines before, and it is estimated that they will be eliminated." "Hmph, you know what to do to kill." "What do they do if they quarrel," said the flawed girl. ''Brother Mu, if you have something to say, it''s dark this day, we took it for a long time before we came in, tired and hungry, let''s rest.'' "There are not so many rooms in the house, you take them to find vacant rooms." "Go and do your own things, and see what she is doing nonsense." "Sister Mu, are you all right." "I must let him listen to me to finish today." Murong said. "What else do you want to say." "In sixteen years, there hasn''t been a slight change in appearance. Do you really feel okay, brother, I hope everyone can return to normal and leave here." "Shut up, our son is not old or dead here, I can say that I am like a fairy now." "And your village does not welcome outsiders, so you will get out tomorrow morning." "You are the only one who deceives yourself, look at what a ghost looks like in this place, and say it''s almost a ghost," Murong said. "We quarreled again, what should I do." "It''s hard to intervene in their siblings." "Yuan Song, what''s the matter." "Xiao Lan brings new medicine, I think." "We have the shelter of the mountain god to live forever, what kind of medicine to take." "If you can''t grow up, you will die if you leave the village. It''s a kind of shelter." "Brother Yuan, you came just right." "This is not the medicine that Caogu Daochang refines to get rid of demonic energy." 817 Chapter 815 "Exterminate meaningful things, you have enough trouble, you can go." Murong said: "You are unreasonable, I will not give up." "What else do you have." "Why didn''t you let me take the medicine? Xiao Lan brought it back so many times before, you have never opposed it," Yuan Song said. "I''ve been used to her so many times, so she dared to be so foolish again and again. It is our luck to be able to live forever under the protection of the mountain god. I will not let her mess up like this anymore. "When I first survived, I was really grateful to Lord Shanshen, but after so many years in this ghostly place with no sky, I sometimes feel that it is not as good as it was when I died." "Xiao Hei, am I really right to do this?" ........ "Brother Yuan." "Xiao Lan, I don''t understand what he is thinking. Does he really think it is a happiness for us to live like this?" "There are a few empty houses at the entrance of the village for people to live in. Let''s rest there tonight." Murong said, "It''s darker here. If you want to walk around, be careful about your feet." "Sister Mu." Miss Xiao said. "My family originally had five people, my father, my mother, my brother, me, and my little sister. All of them have a surname. Everyone knows them. Although they are not rich, they have a very comfortable life." "But sixteen years ago, after the big earthquake, everything was gone." "What happened at that time?" Xie Cangxing said. "In that earthquake, a lot of people died in the village, and both parents went there. What''s worse, there was an epidemic at that time. Many people who survived got sick, and so did my little sister." "That day, seeing the little girl is about to die, but I don''t know where a black mist drifted from. After the little girl encountered the black mist, she sat up and was able to call my sister." Murong said. "Who knows we have only been happy for two days, the fog is getting thinner and the younger sister is getting weaker and weaker, and then finally went, many people like the younger sister who once recovered, also died at that time." Say. "Seeing that the village is about to become a dead village. People who are not sick left the village. I was only six years old. My brother asked someone to take me out and lied to me that he would catch up soon." Murong said. "Later, I heard that after sending me away, my brother went into the mountain alone and asked the mountain god for help." "I waited for a long time, but my brother never came to me. At the age of ten, I finally couldn''t wait any longer and came to the village alone. I found that the whole village was shrouded in black mist, and there was no sun all day long. There were many in the village. Most of the people who were dying when I left were still alive."Murong said. "Isn''t it a good thing to be alive?" said the flawed girl. ''If they are all restored to health, that is naturally a good thing, but looking at the appearance of Miss Mu''s brother, she actually looks like a twelve or thirteen-year-old boy.'' "Well, since the earthquake, my brother has never grown up again. Not only him, but the people in the village are still what they were 16 years ago. Even Xiao Hei is no different from when I was a kid, and more." "I asked my brother to move outside with me. He said that he asked the mountain god to come to this black fog to save everyone''s lives. Only by staying here can he be protected by the mountain god. He won''t leave or let him. Others will go with me." Murong said. "He also said that they are immortal, so I don¡¯t want to disturb them, but where is immortality, it¡¯s like this, trapped in this small and dark valley, even if they can live for thousands of years, the life is still not Like a ghost." "Who knows whether the mountain god he asked for is true or not, maybe it''s a fake, trying to trap us here." "I must cure them and let everyone go outside and live their lives. I didn''t convince him today. If I go again tomorrow, even if it is forced, I will let him take medicine." Murong said. "Sorry, I''m a little excited, I''m going for a walk, you guys rest first." "She''s so desperate, it''s really worrying." "I feel so bored, I also go for a walk," said the girl. "Xiao Hei, give it back to me." "Stop, Yuan Song stop." "Give me back, give me the medicine." "What''s the matter" said the flawed girl. "Xiao Hei took the medicine away, don''t let it." "Xiao Lan, wait." "what happened." "Yuansong sneaked into my supplies and wanted to get the medicine Xiaolan brought back. Who knew Xiao Hei suddenly took the medicine away. Xiao Hei should have gone to where the mountain god was, and the black fog was particularly thick on the fork in the valley. That intersection." "I''ll talk about the reason later, your feet are fast, after catching up with them, don''t let Yuansong take medicine. Don''t." "Understood." Lin Xiao said. "Sister Mu." "Don''t hurt people, return the medicine to me." "stop." "Brother, you get out." "I tell you to stop." "Calm down and listen to what your older brother says." "Master Mountain God, are you okay?" "No problem," the mountain god said. "Don''t worry, the person who fainted on the ground hasn''t taken the medicine yet." "Great." "What''s great, what''s going on." "Now, I can''t keep it secret." "In fact, all the people in the village died 16 years ago." "The big earthquake more than ten years ago not only destroyed the village, but also tore a gap here that connected the ghost world. At that time, the ghost gas leaked out here that filled the village." "The dying person came into contact with the ghost gas, and the soul that should have been separated was forced to contact the body by the ghost gas, so it stayed in the world." "Later, the gap gradually closed, and less and less ghost air leaked out. When the ghost air completely disappears, their souls will be separated again. This is how the little girl died." "It will be like this." "I found Lord Shanshen back then and asked her to save the people in the village, but." "I can''t save so many people." "What the mountain god thing can do is to keep opening this gap so that the ghost energy can continue to flow into the village, so that the villagers who should have died can barely live. The people in the village don''t know about this." "It turns out that it''s not the evil spirit that hurts people." "By the way, big brother, you weren''t good 16 years ago. You don''t need a ghost to sustain your life. UI can''t afford it. Then you can go out with me, OK." "I have stayed in ghosts for a long time. As early as the time you came back at the age of ten, I was half human and half ghost, and I can''t live without here." "So, in fact, I can''t save anyone." Murong said. "Then why have I been searching for doctors and making money to buy medicine for so many years?" "Why don''t you tell me the truth sooner, brother!" ''I can''t bear it, nor dare.'' "You have been working hard, it seems that apart from this matter, you have no other hope when you are alive. I am afraid that you will do stupid things once you know the truth." "The medicine you worked so hard to find is of no use to the dead, and if the fairy medicine you retrieved this time can really get rid of the ghost, then those who lose the ghost will probably die." "So you lied, saying that you will live forever and let me not disturb you." "Brother, you lied to me, lied to me that you are not sick, not old and not dead, okay." Murong said. "Xiaolan." "Ah, that person." "Yuan Song will give me the medicine soon, and you will take it." "I know, I have been in this world for 16 years, but is that alive? I want to take a gamble, it doesn¡¯t matter if I die, at least then I die as a person." "Far Pine." "Hehe, this is how people feel, I almost forgot." "The ghost spirit is gone." "Master Mountain God, please save him." "I have no idea." "It''s ok." "Brother Yuan!" "Thank you for everything, Xiao Lan." "No, the mountain god will do it." "In this case, the gap in the ghost world will be closed, and everyone will be." "Master Mountain God, please hold on, please" "My strength can only support it till now." "I understand that you have been working hard, but I beg you to hold on for a while and let them live for a while." "This earthquake will close the gap in the ghost world." "It''s useless," the mountain god said. "Girl with braids, come here." "Your situation is very similar to the villagers here." "The soul was forced to stay in the body by a magical force." "my child." "Mother." Xiao Hei said. "Don''t resent, the people here, I like them very much." "Master Shanshen, I''m sorry," please again...." "Oops, the gap is about to close." "If the ghost is gone, everyone will die." Murong said. "Sister Mu?" "If I didn''t hurt the mountain god just now, things wouldn''t be like this." "Girl Mu gets up quickly, the gap is closed, I don''t know what will happen here." "it''s all my fault." "Xiaolan." "brother." "The ghost spirit won''t dissipate in one or two days. Get up for me and figure out how to save everyone." "Is there any way now." "The way is people figured out." "The mountain god relies on his own amount to support the gap, this time I will be replaced." "you?" "As long as there is hope, don''t give up. Your relatives and friends have to rely on you to find a rescue." "But the mountain god can''t hold it, how long can you hold it." "Time, I''ll give it." "I will hold on to the gap. You can find a way to save people with Xiaolan." "My mother likes you humans very much, and I like them very much too." "Xiao Lan, you can definitely save everyone. I will hold on until you come back. If my mother can do it, so can I. Don''t give up." "Ok." "Sorry, thank you, Xiao Hei." "There is always hope, don''t give up so quickly." Xie Cangxing said. "Xiaolan." "Brother, I will definitely find a way, definitely." "I don''t know what happened to Girl Mu." Lin Xiao said. "The truth of the matter is like this. We are not immortal but being forced to stay in the world by ghosts." ''I''m really sorry to deceive everyone for so many years, but please don''t despair, I believe Xiaolan will find a way to save the village.'' "Please trust me." "Don''t say that, you could have left us and took Xiaolan away back then, but you went to find the mountain god for us and came to us. We stayed in the village for a hundred years, half a man and half ghost." "It''s up to you that this village has not been destroyed." "And Xiao Lan, I have been desperately looking for medicine for us for so many years. I have worked hard for you. We owe you a lot of brothers and sisters. It is too late to say thank you." "Yeah, yeah, we should say thank you." "Sixteen years ago, I became the village chief because there was only one healthy person in the car. In fact, I was reluctant and wanted to leave the village. But yesterday, when I knew the ghost was going to die, I found out. Riddle Oh, this village, I don¡¯t have the courage to survive alone, thank you all.¡± "Thank you, I must find a way to save the village." Xiaolan said. "Sister Mu." "Last night, thank you everyone." "Haha, you are welcome." Xie Cangxing said. "Miss Mu, what do you plan to do next." "I can''t leave, I can only rely on Xiaolan." "Xiao Lan, my brother has owed you a lot over the years, and I can''t afford it. I look forward to your coming back to see how you grow up, and I feel that we are still alive, but I am afraid that you will stay here for a long time and will be eroded by ghosts like me and will never be able to leave." "I''ve been saying harsh things to you, sorry." "Brother, father, mother and little sister are not there. It''s only you who say it in the family''s tone. I will listen to you as much as you say. "Stupid Xiaolan, it''s not good to stay here for a long time, you should leave quickly, Xiaolan will trouble you to take care of it." "Don''t worry, Sister Mu was originally our companion." Miss Xiao said. "I''m going to see Xiao Hei''s situation." "I understand, brother, you have to wait for us." "I have something to tell everyone." "Actually, it was not accidental that I met you," Murong said. "In order to buy medicines for people in the village, I need a lot of money, and I am employed in the arena to make money." "Someone pays a big price to let me approach you." "But sister, you caught up with us because of." "You said that those few were actually brought by me to create an opportunity to join you." "I have a lot of news to the employer along the way. I am afraid that Jiang brother and Qianfengling are also mine." "In the Pinjian Conference, my proposal to leave the Central Plains was also the employer''s instigation, and the Xiazi Art of War proposed to go to Miaojiang because he wanted me to try to take you away from the Central Plains for a period of time." "who''s that person?" "He is dressed in a black robe and a white mask. Except for the first time and Nami Na, I have only seen him two times. I have never seen him in his true color. However, that person seems to be particularly interested in Brother Jiang and Sister Xia. Brother Jiang is now a demon king, and I am afraid it is also related to him." Sure enough, it was the shadow that Long Ming saw when he died. ''One more thing, he sent me a letter a few days ago, asking me to catch the flawed girl to him.'' "Sister, don''t worry, I won''t do this thing, and I won''t do anything for him in the future. When these words are said, I feel more comfortable in my heart, and I don''t have the skin to stay by your side." "Girl Mu." Lin Xiao said. "Master Lin, after listening to me, I don''t know how to remedy the mistakes I made before, but I promise that when I find a way to treat the villagers, I will go to Brother Jiang and Brother Li Yan and let them deal with it." "Don''t leave." The flawed girl said: "You said to help me with my illness, but what you say is nothing. We just promised your brother to take care of you." "Sister." "Yes, I don''t want to be unbelievable." Lin Xiao said. 818 Chapter 816 "Girl, let''s go first." Lin Xiao said. "Really a strong girl, with so many things today, she still has her steadfast eyesight." Murong said. "Haha, I think you are also amazing." Xie Cangxing said. "Now there are only the two of us. If the person doesn''t talk secretly, who on earth are you, maybe you are the same as me, and that person was assigned." "Haha, you think too much, I''m just an ordinary uncle." "The ugly words are in the front. If you do anything unfavorable to Miss Xia and Master Lin, I will never show mercy." Murong said. "Trouble, although I welcome fights, I don''t want to be the object of suspicion." After Murong left. "Is it enough to be clear, then?" said the stylus. "Oh, it''s your kid." "I saw you from afar and thought it was an confession. Didn''t you run down the mountain because of the boringness of the mountain? Why did you come back in a few days." "Hey, bastard, how did you talk to your master, I don''t remember teaching you like this." "How do you look like a master, since you lost the battle with the master." Stylus said. "Stop, what does it mean to lose? We had a tie. If it weren''t for that guy who ran away without paying attention to me, and playing for another three days and three nights, the winner would be determined." Xie Cangxing said. "Alright, let''s talk about business. What do you think of when you recall the situation at the Pinjian Conference these days?" "Senior Sister Lingyin and I have carefully recollected a few more times. What is certain is that at the moment of Jiang Cheng''s crisis that day, we did feel a devilish energy." "Is it from Jiang Cheng?" Xie Cangxing said. "No, apart from Jiang Cheng, I also noticed another magical energy in music, but it was only a momentary feeling. Afterwards, I didn''t feel this power again." "Another devilish energy, the same as I felt at the beginning." "Master, I still need to investigate." "I really don''t need it. Young masters know Jiang Cheng''s affairs best. If Jiang Cheng had a trick in Gaocheng City, or something, they would not be so calm. Xie Cangxing said. "Master, I''m worried." "I understand that it was because of this that I cared about Jiang Cheng, but people are good and bad, and immortals and monsters have their own tempers." "The so-called good and evil are inconclusive. Even if Jiang Cheng is a demon, if he stays on his own in the future, we don''t have to rush to kill him." Xie Cangxing said. "I understand." "This time I came back with them. It was Wie who treated the little girl. When the matter is over, I think it''s time to go back to Shushan for a while." "I will greet the disciples in advance, and if I meet you together, I will treat them as if they don''t know Master." "Thank you then." "Haha, I''m sorry, I kept you waiting for a long time." ''What did you say to that stylus master.'' "I saw that the weapon on his back looked strange, so I asked him." Xie Cangxing said. ''Thank you brother, we are guests in Shushan. Please be steady in your words and deeds.'' "Miss Mu, please rest assured." Everyone came to the pill room and saw the apprentice of Dao Master Caogu. "Young Master Lin, you are here." ''Ok?Who is this.'' "Master, do you know this person," Murong said. "Haha, I was a little surprised to see this uncle face to face if I didn''t know him." "You want to see Master, right, come with me." "You are here." Caogu said. ''Dao Master, this is also our friend, his name is Xie Cangxing.'' "Girl, I have checked a lot of medical books this time, and I have some inferences about your condition, but if you want to fully know the cause, you have to observe for a long time." Caogu said. "If you have nothing else to do, please stay in Shushan again." "Don''t be so troublesome, the cause of my illness is already known." The flawed girl said. "Oh, what''s the reason?" "Actually me." Sister Xia said the matter. "The soul and body are separated, and the devilish energy is strengthened." "It''s no wonder that the fairy grass last time was to get rid of demons. It was not beneficial to you, but harmful," Caogu said. "Fortunately, the effect of the medicine did not drive out the devilish energy, so that it was prevented from making a big mistake." "Master Dao, now that you know the cause, there is a cure." "Have." "Really?" said the flawed girl. "Human soul, soul palms intellect, and soul palms body. Judging by what you have said, the villagers in the village of Flaw and Mu are all connected with the soul and body. It takes a lot of time to recover. If you want to strengthen the soul body, you need something that solidifies the soul." "Where can I find it?" "Although there are many exquisite blessed places in the world, this herb is hard to find. I remember that there was a record in an ancient medical book that there was a kind of wonderland that was hidden overseas during the battle between gods and demons. There was a kind of medicinal herb called Oath Fate Branch, which could connect the soul and body together."Caogu said. "But because it''s actually hard to find, I''ve only seen it in books." "It sounds like something with a lot of background." "Overseas Wonderland refers to places like Penglai" "Overseas Wonderland is not only Penglai." "However, the book only records that this wonderland is in the East China Sea and has a barrier. Even if ordinary people find it, they can''t enter it." Caogu said. "This is troublesome. I don''t know how long it takes to find the vast ocean." "In addition, the fairyland is like a different world. What is unpredictable on it? The good or bad for climbing into the fairyland is unknown. The legends from ancient times are not nonsense." "The Daoist is saying that it might be the same as at that time in the fairy bamboo forest, when you encounter a guardian beast, or something more dangerous?" Lin Xiao said. "There is such a thing?" "Don''t worry, it''s just a legend in ancient times. You don''t have to worry about it. Moreover, it is hard to have hope. How can you shrink from the rumors." "Well, I will never give up." "Yeah, let''s go find it together, we can definitely find it." ''Ok.'' "The Lin family has business dealings with many people, and the boat bosses are all experienced. After we return to Mingzhou, we might as well ask them what clues they know." Lin Xiao said. "Then we will go back to Mingzhou now?" "But it''s getting dark this day, I think it''s better to stay in Shushan for one night." "This, we rushed to Mingzhou earlier to find the herbs." Lin Xiao said. "Young Master, I know you are worried about the little girl''s body, but when we return to our name, it is already dark. McDull can''t do anything except eat and sleep." Xie Cangxing said. "That makes sense." "What a few people said is that I am impatient." "Understood, the eldest master cares but chaos." "In that case, some of you will rest in the guest room and get on the road tomorrow morning." Caogu said. "The guest rooms are the ones we stayed in last time. The Taoist said that he had arranged them for us, so we should rest early and rush back to Mingzhou tomorrow morning." "Then I will find if there is anything to eat." Xie Cangxing said, "It''s not good to be hungry." "I really can''t help him." Lin Xiao said. "We still have to be careful with her." "what do you mean?" "Xie Cangxing is not weak in martial arts, but his identity is not simple. He followed us in the name of cheating and cheating. He didn''t know what he planned." Murong said. "I asked him what his identity was just now. He has been playing haha, which is really suspicious." "Ms. Mu is worried, brother Xie is also driven by your employer?" Lin Xiao said: "However, Brother Xie is frivolous, not like that kind of person." "Before I confessed my identity, didn''t you think I was a good person?" Murong said. ''This.''Lin Xiao said. "Sister Mu, you are a good person." Miss Xiao said. ''Well, anyway, there is no harm in being careful, I hope he is just a fool.''Murong said. "Senior Sister." "Junior Brother, you have worked hard." "It''s just a trip to the mountains and water for fun. What''s the hard work, it''s you, Senior Sister, it takes a lot of skill to refine these things, you can hold it." "Healers'' parents, what''s more, the people who are so afraid of trouble are not helping them." Caogu said. "Don''t worry, after Yaoliancheng, I will retreat and cultivate, and it will be fine for three to five years." "At the end of this matter, I will return to Shushan. Hey, the head has not returned yet, and I still want to compete with him. Yamashita warrior Shendo can be weak one by one, that is, the gateposts of the four great families can compare with me. Than, it''s really boring." "Junior brother should still change his son, otherwise, whether it is the head or the four major families, they will have a headache and see you." "In other words, I have this temperament." Xie Cangxing said. The next day. "Why Xie Cangxing hasn''t come yet?" "coming." "Little girl, just choreographed me." ''Oh, you still need to arrange.''Murong said. "Everyone is here, hurry up and leave." "I''m back to Mingzhou again." The flawed girl said. "Speaking of which, I met the little girl and the little master here." "Mingzhou is a good place. The rich here can make a lot of money casually." ''Thank you brother, you accidentally said your truth.'' "Haha, don''t care." "Sister Mu, ignore the guy and let''s go shopping. There are many shops and a lot of snacks. It''s lively and delicious." "You, you should look at how you see the human brain. Now that you have no worries about the world, don''t forget what we did when we came back." Murong said. "Yes." ''Then we will go to the dock right now." "Going to sea is an important matter, and it is easy for my second uncle and father." "Will they agree?" "It''s about the illness of Miss Xiao and Miss Murong''s relatives. I will try my best to persuade my father to send us a boat for us to go to sea." Lin Xiao said. "Go, go to my house first." "Young Master is very motivated." "Girl, Young Master Lin is doing his best for you, but I''m so envious of watching from the side." "No, he." The flawed girl said. "Ha ha ha, okay, let''s not dare to keep up with them." Murong said. "Young Master, you finally meet the two." "Why are you so alarmed, what''s the matter?" "It''s okay, but it''s been a long time since I saw Young Master." "Everything is fine?" Lin Xiao said. "It''s all good, it seems that the second young master''s condition has worsened during this period. Recently, I have been resting in the room and have not seen guests." ''Three, my uncle is ill in bed and going to sea, can you postpone it?'' "What else are you talking about, don''t hurry to see your second uncle." Xie Cangxing said. "Yes, what kind of fairyland will not run away, we are here waiting for you." "It seems that he and his second uncle are in a very good relationship, and when he hears that his second uncle is sick, he gets furious." Crow''s mouth said that his father is usually busy with things on the rivers and lakes. Since childhood, his second uncle took care of him, and his second uncle also likes to read. Therefore, Crow''s mouth is closer to his father than his father.'' Xiao sister said. "Young Master even tells you about this kind of thing. It seems that you talked about it all night in Shushan." "Sister Mu, your mind is too bad." "Hahaha." I don''t know how the second uncle is. Although his system is weak, he is usually well-educated. How could this be so. "Who is it, it''s not that you don''t have to come and serve." "Ah, my second uncle is me." "Lin Xiao, you are back." "I heard that you were sick only when I got to the door, Second Uncle, I''m here." "You can rest assured that I am not in a serious condition, but I have not seen any wind in these few days, so people below will not enter this house casually without my instructions." "It''s you, you have been away for so many days, and your health is better." "Everything is fine, second uncle don''t need to worry." ''just.'' "Just what?" "This time I was out of the house, everything I encountered was beyond my expectation. In the past, Sum and my second uncle complained about being unable to travel freely. Now I know there are many winds and frosts outside."Lin Xiao said. "It''s like Brother Jiang''s thing. I wanted to help him get rid of the crime, but I couldn''t do it all the time. I didn''t do anything in the end. People are not as good as heaven, and I am still too immature after all."Lin Xiao said. "Lin Xiao, you are wrong." "People are not as good as the sky. It is an excuse. It is an excuse for the defeated to push their faults to the sky. How can things in the world be as desired? If you have a plan, you must plan carefully, step by step, and make everything Hold it in your hand and you may succeed." "Second Uncle?" "My eldest brother and I have been involved in the rivers and lakes for many years, walking on thin ice from time to time, and finally made Lin Jia look like this. I don''t know how difficult it is." "Lin Xiao, you will be the master here in the future. You must remember what I said to you today." "I will definitely think carefully in the future." "Compared to you coming here as soon as you entered the house and haven''t seen your father, you should hurry up. We are all worried about leaving home this time. You should get married as soon as possible and take over the family business, so that we can feel at ease."The second uncle said. "Second uncle, I''m sorry, I have to go to sea again." "Going to sea?" "Lin Xiao, this flawed girl is your sweetheart." "amount." "Hehe seems to be true. Since the second uncle won''t come, your father probably won''t agree. When the second uncle is better, he will explain it for you." "Second uncle, you can take care of yourself, and I will find a way on my father''s side." "Also." "Second Uncle, I have one more thing I want to discuss." "Girl Mu also doesn''t know who that person really is, she only knows that she was in Mingzhou at the beginning." "There is such a thing, Lin Xiao, it is of great importance, so what Murong said is indeed feasible?" "I believe in Girl Mu, and I want to find out immediately, but the flawed girl is sick." "Hehe, since she is the woman you like, of course she must be the first thing to solve." "For the rest of the matter, the second uncle will secretly investigate. If Jiang Cheng''s relationship is second-hand, then this person must have a lot of relationship with our four major families. You should not talk about it until the truth is found out." . 819 Chapter 817: "Second Uncle, take care of your body, I''m going to see Dad." "Go ahead." Lin Xiao came to the hall. "The master is in the lobby, I''ll report it." "No, you go to work, I will go by myself." Lin Xiao said. "Yes, young master." "Father, I''m back." "I heard you when you were outside the door." "Didn''t you go after that Jiang? Where did you go? You thought it was enough to send a message back. Don''t you know that the family will be worried?" said Lin Sect Master. "Also, you and Jiang Cheng broke into the Zhejian Villa. If Huangpuzhuo hadn''t made a noise and made Huangpu Yiming throw a rat, we are afraid that our Lin family will also be charged with collusion with monsters." "Before you do something, can''t you think about it for a while?" "Father, I worried you. Thanks to you that day, we were able to leave smoothly." Lin Xiao said. "Huh, how about Ang Jiangcheng, I have brother Ouyang to worry about, but I don''t want you to be discredited because of him, and you will not be allowed to run into his muddy water in the future." "Brother Jiang''s affairs, the four great families, don''t care about his affairs anymore. He is now sheltering outside, with a group of people with the same background as him, he will not come back again," Lin Xiao said. "Really. Jiang Cheng is considered to be a young hero. Without these things, he could also become a character, but it is a pity that God''s will make people." "Since he has decided to live in seclusion, you have to cut off the relationship with him, drag these things to the end, and follow me in the future to take care of the family business." said Lin Sect Master. "Father, Haier has one more thing to do. After this thing is done, the child promises to stay in the villa in a proper manner." ''What else is there.'' "The flawed girl is seriously ill and needs a rare medicinal material. This kind of medicinal material is only available in the East China Sea Wonderland. I would like to ask my father to dispatch a sea boat to allow me to go to the East China Sea to find this wonderland." Lin Xiao said. "Girl, it''s the guard next to you." "Exactly." "Naughty, I just felt that you have experienced something and seem to have grown up, now listening to what you say, you are still a fool at all." Master Lin said. "People in the martial arts are the most taboo and stunned. As the young master of the Lin family, you acted so abruptly for a woman, what would the people in the martial arts think?" "Besides, listening to what you mean, I don''t know where these traps are. I rush out to sea. If the secret room is on the sea, what is good, you are making a joke of life." "It is because of human life that the child came to find his father''s approval." "Naughty, I have decided, no need to say it." "father." "Go down." "Yes." Lin Xiao said. I didn''t expect Dad''s attitude to be so determined, what to do I still focused on the flawed girl that day. "There are only dangerous tricks for soldiers to hide from the sky. Flawless girls and they are still waiting for me, go first." Lin Xiao said. "How about it," said the flawed girl. "Well, no problem, Dad promised me." ''Great, you can go to sea now.'' "Hey, if we know the specific location, we can fly directly over the clouds." "Without delay, we will go to the port." "it is good." "Has things gone so smoothly?" Murong said. ''The young master said it''s okay, so let''s just leave it alone and take one step at a time.''Xie Cangxing said. "These boats are all yours?" said the flawed girl. "The Lin family is really rich." "Haha, if you want to ship or tow cargo, you can go to the port on the right if you want to ship. This is a cargo ship." "Is this young master?" "Are you?" Lin Xiao said. "Haha, it really is the young master. The younger one is the boss of the nearby ship. He is responsible for dispatching ships and moving goods. I met the young master several times when I was in the villa. My name is Zhang." "Uncle Zhang." Lin Xiao said. "Hey, young master, don''t be polite, why are you interested in coming to the port today." "I want to go to sea." "this is?" "I''m going to the East China Sea." ''Young master, don''t be too small and long-winded, this trip to sea has always been the master dispatcher, you.'' "I asked my dad early in the morning, and he said it was ready, you don''t know." "This." "Hey, it must be the kid who spread the word to drink halfway. It has delayed our business. Forget it, you should prepare the boat as soon as possible. I will go out to sea now." Lin Xiao said. "The young master, the young one really didn''t receive any news, look." "Why do you doubt me, I am the next sect master, and I will lie to you." Lin Xiao said. "I know." ''This, you shouldn''t be.'' "The busy days are over." "My father," Lin Xiao said. "Don''t think so much, now waiting to go to sea." ''Sure enough, this is the case. I''ll just say that your father''s temperament, how could he agree to your request to go to sea so happily?''Xie Cangxing said. "It''s not good to do this, let''s go back and have a good talk with Master Lin." "Life is a matter of life, and there is no delay. If you continue, you will not be able to leave." "I agree with this, sister, relax." Murong said. "Why the ship boss, he hasn''t come back yet" "Don''t wait." Lin Sect Master said. "father." "You are so courageous, it seems that your wings are really hard. You didn''t listen to a word of my words. If you disobey this, I won''t show mercy anymore." Lin Sect Master said. "Bring him back." "Wait a minute, optimize and discuss." "When our affairs are outsiders'' turn to take care of her, she will be driven out and she will not be allowed to come to Mingzhou in the future. "Father, the child is wrong, I admit punishment, but please don''t offend the flawed girl." "Hmph, if you weren''t bewitched by her, why would you suddenly say that you are going to sea." Lin Sect Master said. "This is all the child''s own idea, she is very important to me." Lin Xiao said. "It''s very important to you, so important that you cheat your father for her and make fun of your own life. This is what a good girl does." "Master Lin, how can you talk about people like that." Miss Xiao said. "As the young master of the Lin family, you have to respect and love yourself more than ordinary people. You are so arrogant for a woman of unknown origin. Who knows if she approaches you and has any purpose." Lin said. "Father, you." Lin Xiao said. "Don''t do it yet!" Lin Sect Master said. "What is this!" "Lin Xiao, are you trying to do something with me?" Lin Sect Master said. "Don''t dare, never thought of it, just ask Dad to let me say a few words now." "what do you want to say." "Father, I have been taught by you and my second uncle since I was a child. You always said that as the young master of the Lin family, I should know right from wrong, distinguish between good and evil, and decide what is right, and I shouldn''t regret it at will when I decide things." Lin Xiao said. "These words often sound when I travel abroad, and I have the courage to continue walking when I encounter difficulties and obstacles at will." "Humph." "The flawed girl is my partner along the way. I know her personality best. It is definitely not what Dad said. Moreover, I went to sea not only for the flawed girl. The villagers who admired the girl were also seriously ill. Herbs can save them" "Lin Sect Master, what Lin Young Master said is true, and the Taoist Caogu of the Shushan School can also testify for us." Murong said. "Yes, your son is indeed doing a great job saving lives." Xie Cangxing said. "Father, maybe because you are serious, I am still a naive son, but no matter what I do, I don''t want to disobey you and upset you. Only this time, life is at stake, please agree to my request and let me go to sea."Lin Xiao said. "All retreat." Lin Sect Master said: "Being able to say this proves that you have indeed grown up." "father." "Boss Zhang." "Little understands." "This ship has food and fresh water ready, ready to go." ''I beg you and the brother I accepted on this journey.'' "Don''t have to be so troublesome, just leave this ship to the four of us." Xie Cangxing said. "Brother, in a big tone, do you think that sailing at sea can be done by just a few people, especially when there is no wind, only four people can drive it."'' "Haha, brother, the young master of your family is not an ordinary person, he can use his spells freely, and he can attract the wind casually." "Yes." Lin Xiao said. "Lin Xiao, come here." Lin Sect Master said. "father." "After the incident at the Zhejian Villa, the martial arts gradually became chaotic. The Huangpu family fought against the Ouyang family for the position of the martial arts leader. The Shangguan family was out of this matter, and our Lin family would not be able to intervene in this matter." Lin said. "Other martial arts sects, some support Ouyang, some are optimistic about Huangpu, and many wait and see. The martial arts have been scattered." "At this time, if there is any evildoer making chaos, there will be many twists and turns. As the young master of the Lin family, you should know your own responsibility. Don''t joke with your life casually. This time it is to save people, but you should not do this in the future." "Father, during the period when the child is hungry, I finally understand that everyone has something to bear. The Lin family has to bear the burden of the child. When the child returns from overseas, he will learn from his father and second uncle how to govern the family." Lin Xiao said. "Only the four of you are out, it''s still not appropriate, and arrange for a few more disciples to protect yourself." "The few of us are really enough. I don''t know how much time it took this time." "Don''t say such unlucky things." "The sea is vast and perilous. If you can''t find it within three or five months, you will come back immediately." "Well, don''t worry, father, I will never make fun of my life." "It''s good to know, be careful yourself." Lin Sect Master said. "Little master, shall we go now?" "I don''t know how long it will take. Apart from food and water, let''s take a look again. What else is needed." "This work can be left to the two of us, eldest master, you." Murong said: "After listening to your important sentence, I am afraid I have a full stomach to say to you." "Haha, that''s what I said, we won''t be an eyesore here." "Flawless girl." Lin Xiao said. "I''m really sorry for causing you to turn your face with your father, and thank you for helping me speak." "The flawed girl is too polite. In the final analysis, it''s my father, I want to apologize." "It''s not just this thing." The flawed girl said. "You have helped me a lot since we started it for so long. Thank you so much." "That''s also because I have selfishness." "Selfishness?" "Well, because the flawed girl is very important to me, I am willing to do anything for you." "You wouldn''t be ashamed to say this again," said the girl. "Flawless girl, I''m telling the truth." "I see." The flawed girl said. "Um, we have known each other for so long, you don''t need to call me a flawed girl, just call me flawed." "Xia, you call my name too." "Lin Xiao?" "Ha ha." "The rare sunset and seascape, let''s go forward and sit down and rest for a while." after this. "By the way, tell Brother Jiang about going to sea, but you can''t use the Lin family''s intelligence network to spread this news." Lin Xiao said. "Then leave it to my little baby." Murong summoned its eagle. "Miss Mu still has this." "I was tired of doing things before." "Little baby, go." "Okay, let''s go." Murong said. When you come back, you must track down the mysterious employer. If you find him, maybe everything will have an album. "Lin Xiao, look at it quickly." At first glance, it was Master Lin seeing off on the shore. "Hehe, just like that, I still worry about you." Xie Cangxing said. After half a month. "Girl Mu." ''It''s the eldest master.'' "You can get something." ''Except for the fish that popped out of the sea, there was not a single boat in sight these days.''Murong said. "Girl Namu goes to rest, I''ll just be there to guard." "Nothing, I''m not tired." ''It''s just that the children go around on the sea, how many fake you are.'' "What''s wrong." "Damn it, what the hell is going on." "What''s going on?" Flaw said. "Everyone hold your breath, don''t breathe in." the other side. "Once you follow me, you will be turned into a monster by humans, you understand, Brother Tang." ''natural." "where is your family?" "My mother has passed away a few days ago. Don''t worry about Brother Jiang." "Well, you are my brother." "You go to rest first, just ask the bloody hands if you don''t understand." "It''s you." "Haha, Lord Demon, long time no see." "Huh." Jiang Cheng said. "Master Demon Lord, I am very impressed by creating this sacred place for the demons in the world. Hundreds of modules have been rushing here, but you are the only one who worships Demon Lord." "If there is no rigorous system, here is attacked, they are like scattered sand." "It''s better for the devil now to let all his clan join in in the name of righteousness." "You don''t have to be mystery." "Humanity has been rooted in the human world for a long time. We must not be allowed to multiply and thrive. It will come soon. If the two tribes fight, although our tribe has the power of tigers and wolves, I am afraid they are not rivals." "Master Demon, the human world is not our home, we can return to the demon world." ''Yes, right now the Devil Realm is divided into several countries, fighting endlessly. If you can return to the Demon Realm, you can go up and shout. With your Chiyou bloodline, you will surely be able to greet a hundred responses and dominate the world. Then, if you lead the Demon World Army to conquer the human world, our Demon Race can be home everywhere, and the world will be balanced.''Withered Wood said. "Shushan locks the demon tower, hiding the passage of the gods and demons, breaking the seal of Shushan and heading to the demon world." "Hehe, this matter is more troublesome, Lord Demon Lord can think about it, three days later, come next." "Devil World, Well of Gods and Demons?" Jiang Cheng said, "The world is peaceful." 820 Mime private 818 After a shipwreck, several people woke up again, and they were actually in Iceland. "I don''t know, moreover, Miss Murong and Brother Xie are not there either." Lin Xiao said. "What, are they!" said the flawed girl. "Don''t worry, they must be fine. It is estimated that they were rushed to other places." Lin Xiao said. "Ok." "Little master, flawed girl." "Thank you brother." Lin Xiao said. "You have nothing to do." "Oh, after spending a long time in the water, I thought I was dead." Xie Cangxing said. "How are you feeling now, right?" "Haha, girl, don''t you underestimate me? How can I be injured when I am so strong." "That''s fine." "Miss Murong might have been rushed to this island too, let''s look for it quickly," Lin Xiao said. "Ok." "Sister Murong, you must be safe." Miss Xiao said. "Sister Mu." The four soon joined together. "you guys." "I am relieved to see Sister Mu you are safe" "Me too, I was very worried not to see you when I woke up" "Speaking of which, where is this?" "This island seems to have an enchantment. This may be our destination." "Xiandao is here?" Lin Xiao said. "I think this island monster looks weird, it doesn''t look like a fairy family land." "No matter where it is, let''s go first and explore the reality." "Warcraft!" "How come there are so many monsters." Lin Xiao said. "Everyone, be careful." ''Hey, they didn''t attack us.'' "It seems that the big guy is their leader. I don''t think they want to fight. We also put our weapons away so as not to hurt our peace." "It''s here!" said the flawed girl. "Warcraft should not understand our words." Lin Xiao said. "Humans, why are you here." "what!" "This." "Great, I met someone who can talk." Xie Cangxing said. "As long as our spirit beasts have a sufficient cultivation level, once our spiritual wisdom is opened, it will be difficult for us to learn human speech." "I don''t know how you call it, what is this place?" "I am the elder of the Ice Spirit clan. As for the name, you humans don''t need to know it, and this place is Ice Spirit Island." said the elder of Ice Spirit. "A few of us came to this island in a shipwreck. I heard that there is a fairyland in the East China Sea. There are often immortal grasses that can consolidate souls. I don''t know if the elders will know." Lin Xiao said. "Why are you looking for that thing." "We are looking for the fairy grass to save people." "It looks like you are not weak." "I know a little bit of magic martial arts." "The fairy grass you are looking for does grow here and is guarded by my clan." said the elder. "Guardian, which means that we have to pass your level if we want to pick the fairy grass." "Yes, you need to do something for me before you will be given the fairy grass. Come with me." said the elder. "Will it be difficult to do things for them?" said the flawed girl. "It took the initiative to propose conditions. This is a good thing that we can''t ask for. I''m afraid it will not mention anything and drive us away without mercy." Murong said. "I just listened to it, and asked me what I meant by strength." "In other words, there may be a fight, and if you win, give us something?" Xie Cangxing said. "Hey, this is really appetizing to me, it''s really a fight, but don''t fight with me." "This is the fairy grass you want." The flawed girl couldn''t help touching it, but she caught a moment. "Didn''t I say that you want you to wait for me to do something before granting it?" "Elder, I don''t know what to do." "My clan originally lived on Hongzhi Island in the north, but it was occupied by a murderous thing some time ago. How can we cure it and come to live here temporarily." said the elder. "If you can drive that thing out of our house, this fate will belong to you." "Other islands, how can I get there without a boat." "Our Ice Spirit Race is a water spirit beast. Where there is water, just pass by and you can reach it from this magic circle." "You can''t get out of it yourself?" "Humph." "Ah, I don''t mean anything else, don''t be angry." "It''s just a little one, where do we need to take it? Either get rid of it or leave immediately." said the elder. "What to do, it seems to be angry, it''s all on me," said the flawed girl. "Looking at it like that, you got it right." "I apologize to it." "The spirit beast doesn''t care about this kind of thing, we still get rid of the evil thing first." "Well, I will be careful not to talk nonsense next time." "We passed the beach just now, we were weak, and we set off after a short rest." "This is reasonable. Let''s take a break and set off." After everyone rested, they entered the teleportation array. Came to another island in a blink of an eye. "There is a ship search here, I don''t know who it is." "We should be on the rocks, and then we were pushed here." "After that, how can I go back?" "We can let that stone pick us up." Xie Cangxing said. "Brother Xie is right." Lin Xiao said:''I''m calling here.'' "I didn''t see it." "It seems that only one step is counted as one step. We will talk about it when we get the fairy grass." "The spirit beast just said that they can go wherever there is water." Lin Xiao said. "Haha, yes, please ask it after you kill the murderous thing." Xie Cangxing said. "How many islands are there after all." "Let''s rest for a while." "It''s been a while since we left Central Plains. I don''t know what happened to my father and second uncle, and Brother Jiang didn''t know what happened to him." Lin Xiao said. the other side. "sister." "Ah, Huier, Xiaoxi, don''t get the snow inside your clothes to catch a cold." "I know, I usually practice swords more often, and I finally come out to play." "Hui''er, sister is weak and can''t practice martial arts, let you inherit the swordsmanship." "It doesn''t matter that I like to practice swords, and I will be as good as my sister in the future to protect my sister." "Okay, sister is looking forward to it." "Who!?" "Qian''er." "Four brothers! No, the world is gone." "The devil!" "I''m here to pick you up." "Miss Protection." Can''t stand up with just one blow. "sister." "It''s okay, he won''t hurt us." ''follow me.''Jiang Shili said. "sister?" "Sister Huier, I''m a puppet." "He is what his sister has been waiting for, and now he needs her sister by his side." "I want to protect Shili and Ouyang''s house." Ouyang Qian said. "Daddy, Qianer is not filial, sorry." Ouyang Qian followed Jiang Shili and left. "When we change to the fairy grass, we will return to the Central Plains." "Miss Mu, she is so energetic." "Wake up." "what." "Be careful." Flaw said. "Little young master quickly stand firm and start the fight." Xie Cangxing said. "It''s really hard fighting." "This crab is really big. What did you eat to grow up." "Look carefully at what it looks like, it seems that it knocked over our boat." "It''s not that we can''t get here yet." "This is really good fortune and misfortune." "Okay, let''s get the fairy grass." "Very good, the evil is eliminated, you have fulfilled your promise." ''We haven''t spoken, you will know.'' ''I have my own way.''The elder said:''According to the agreement, the fairy grass is yours.'' "This is the fairy grass that can heal everyone." "Brother, everyone finally left that place." "Thank you elder." ''Since you get the fairy grass, leave soon, humans shouldn''t enter here.'' "It''s not that we don''t want to leave, but we are not here now. It''s better to go back through your magic circle." "This magic circle will send you back. After you go back, you will never come here again." The elder finished speaking and left. "Haha, we are really unlikable." "Where will this formation take us." "Even if you ask the elders, you won''t get an answer." "This little one hasn''t found it yet." "Are you talking." "Are human beings the same as you." "You guy has never seen a human being, and you are not as fluent as the elders." "How could it be the same, we don''t feel painful in the ocean, but it is estimated that humans are similar in your eyes." "Okay, let''s set off." Lin Xiao said. "A lot of maple trees, it''s beautiful here." "That elder was too unreliable, and sent us to the deep mountain and old forest." "With the attitude of that elder, it''s good that we haven''t been sent to the edge of the cliff," Murong said. "Soon, don''t worry, I will summon Yunlaishi and go to Shushan." "We have to go if we save money." "Brother Xie, why did you leave." "There are people over there, hurry up and hide." "Someone is afraid of something, maybe they are here to hunt." "Those two have an unusual aura, hide first, hurry up." Xie Cangxing said. "Hey, this will take a long time to Kaifeng." "Big brother heard that Kaifeng has a lot of delicious food." "Piggy knows to eat and forgets the task." "that''s right." "Freeze said." "We should be careful." ''Who else is in this deep mountain and old forest.'' "It turns out that this place is near Kaifeng. This is the valley near Kaifeng City. Listening to the words of those two people is planning something." "Would you like to catch them, just ask." "They don''t seem to be good people." "Why are they going to Kaifeng." "I don''t know, but they don''t look like ordinary gangsters." "In any case, you can''t just sit idly by knowing that they are plotting, lest they do things that hurt the world." "Let''s follow." Lin Xiao said. "Lost, these two people disappeared in a blink of an eye. Kaifeng is so lively." "It''s too troublesome to find those two people here." ''Master, do you want to declare customs?'' "It is better to explain to Huangpu that the Huangpu family has contact with Kaifeng Mansion, and we will let him tell." "Well, we have no time to delay, so we should go to Shushan early." "Press us and go." "What''s the point of visiting the Huangpu family?" "We have something to find Huangfu Zhuo." ''What does this son do?'' "Obviously I talked to him, why does he only talk to Lin Xiao." "Among us, only the eldest master is very noble, and of course they only talk to distinguished guests." Murong said. "Well, the dog looks down on people, the few people who guarded the gate last time are not there." "Please tell me that Lin Xiao is visiting." "Are you the young master of the Lin family?" "Exactly." "Wait a moment." "This young man looks so strange when he hears your name." "It may be because of Jiang Xiaoge." "Lin Xiao, it''s really you," Huang Pu said. "Huangpu, what do you look like." "In the past five years, where have you been, why there is no news." Huangpu said. ''Five years?'' "You decide God, what five years." "You guys don''t seem to have changed at all." "I haven''t seen it for a while, what has changed." "You have changed a lot." "It looks a lot more stable." "Who is this." "Brother Huangpu, you may not have any impression. Brother Xie was also the guard who escorted us that day, not to mention the five years you just mentioned." "Come in with me and talk about it first." "When you went to sea, there was no news. Master Lin sent all the hands, but they were all missing. After waiting for three months, I still couldn''t find you. I think even if you are in a shipwreck, if you find Yun Laishi in time, you should not be killed." "But you have not heard from you day by day. In the past five years, everyone thought that you were buried in the sea, Lin Shibo, and almost fell apart. But now I can''t believe that you are still alive and your appearance has not changed." "It''s only a few dozen days before and after I went to sea to come back from the trap." "What kind of wonderland do you encounter." ''Is such that.'' "That''s the way it is. I can''t think of that kind of legend, it''s true." "A woodcutter came into the mountain and saw the boy descend, and it has been a hundred years since he descended." "One day in the sky, one year in the world, it seems that the fairyland is indeed not what mortals should be in." "Unexpectedly, such twists and turns, but fortunately you are safe." "The two people you met just now proposed that there was a plot in Kaifeng." ''That''s why we came to remind you.'' "According to your description, these two people should be members of the Jingtian Sect. Based on the top of the sky, the sects that have risen at an incredible speed in recent years specially recruit humans and some demons who have been invaded by demonic energy," Huangpu said. . "In the past few years, they have continued to grow. When everyone pays attention, they are already a force that cannot be underestimated. Moreover, they have continued to grow, and they have not been on guard. Instead, they have begun to have frictions with various martial arts schools. Recently, they have become more and more intense. A lot of casualties." "Is it possible that the Jingtian Church that covers the top of the sky is related to Jiang Cheng." "He just stopped." "What''s the matter, how can I become the leader" "I didn''t want to believe that at first." "Five years ago, the two people who left at Zhejian Villa were Venerable. Their names in the arena are Blood Hand and Poison Shadow." "This name is quite meaningful." Xie Cangxing said: "The martial arts sects will never see growth and ignore it." "It''s up to you, but the believers have weird powers. Anxie''s demonized human beings who are not ordinary martial arts people can deal with it and make us a headache." "Especially there seems to be a big move recently, but the Shushan faction doesn''t know why there is no movement. I waited to decide to go to Shushan." "The demonized humans and demons have no intention of asking them to come out of the mountain. It should be." "Let''s go to Shushan and see a big excitement." "Brother Lin, the four great families are all going to Mount Shu, my father is also preparing, and the master of Lin''s lone family is also here. If you count the time, you might as well send a letter." "Well, for five years, I''m really unfilial, dad must be very worried." ''And I want to figure out what happened to Brother Jiang.'' "Come to Shushan." "There are only people from Shushan here, other people?" "People of all sects, if you want Toshida Banyue, we have a stone to fly naturally differently." "You are." Ling Yin said. "You''re back, disciple will report now." "She just said you." ''''And also called himself a disciple."" Haha, it''s weird, when you arrive at the Danfang Fang, you will understand." "Xie Cangxing said. "Caogu Road Chief." ''Sister, I''m back.''Xie Cangxing said. "It''s you." "Junior Brother, you are safe and sound, great." coagulation said. ''what.'' "Brother Xie, I''m the brother of Taoist Chief Caogu." "This is really unexpected." Huangpu said. "Haha, the expressions on your faces have to be taken in a mirror to be interesting." "Thank you brother, you won''t really be." ''Junior brother is indeed an elder, calling himself Xie Cangxing in the arena.'' 821 Chapter 819 "This fairy grass, I am refining it for the first time, and I have to study it for a few days." Caogu said. "No hurry, your dad should come to Shushan in a few days. It''s not just right. The wife is cured, so she took it home directly haha." Xie Cangxing said. "Don''t, don''t talk nonsense." The flawed girl said. "Junior Brother already knows that the four great families are coming?" "Well, I heard from Young Master Huangpu when I was in Kaifeng. I didn''t expect such a big change in the world within five years." Xie Cangxing said. "Two elders, what is Shu Shan''s position on this matter?" "These things that are bothersome are determined by the head, but you can rest assured that the Jingtian Sect is really overwhelming, and I will not let it go." Xie Cangxing said. "Sister, is the head in charge?" "The head and brother Taiwu are retreating in Sanhuangtai. The affairs in the door are handled by two juniors, Qingshi and Yushu. You haven''t returned for a long time. It''s better to meet them first." "it is good." "Then I won''t bother if I wait." Lin Xiao said. "Brother Jiang will lead demons to harm people, I still can''t believe it," said the flawed girl. "Five years ago, I didn''t believe it either, but this is the case." "If he were allowed to die in Zhejian Villa, would there be no confrontation between humans and demons today" Huangfuzhuo said. "I''m going to talk to Brother Jiang." Lin Xiao said. "No, since he has fallen out with the four great families now, who knows if he will take action against us." "I believe Brother Jiang won''t do this. If we didn''t go to Zhejian Villa before helplessly, would the rivers and lakes still be the same as they are now? Whether we have a responsibility for the development of things here." Lin Xiao said. "Brother Huangpu''s doubts just now, I also asked myself many times." "Even if the whole rivers and lakes will blame me for this, I won''t regret everything I did to help Brother Jiang." Lin Xiao said. "I can''t give up my important friends. I will definitely bear the responsibilities arising from this. Even if I have to face each other in the future, in order to face my brother at that time, I will definitely have a good talk with Brother Jiang." "Hahaha, young people are good, I haven''t had this kind of pride for many years, I support you to go." "Also." Huangpu said. "Master Huangpu, do you agree?" "Although Jingtianjiao has been fighting the Wulin Zhengdao frequently recently, it has never been a killer against the three of us. Perhaps Jiang Shili is not completely hopeless." Huangpu said. "If he has reformed, I will still treat him as a brother, and if he is obsessed with igniting war, I will never show mercy." "In addition, the mysterious valley master mentioned by Ms. Mu, I think it is necessary to discuss with Brother Jiang, and perhaps we can find an opportunity to resolve the dispute." Lin Xiao said. "Mysterious employer?" "This is a long story. Let''s go to Futianding and talk." "Let''s go now." "I will go with you." Xie Cangxing said. "Master, it''s really you," said the stylus. "Forget it, it''s no surprise that you are Elder Shushan." "Haha, it''s you, who have grown up as adults. I will come back and have a good drink with your kid." Xie Cangxing said. "Just came back down the mountain?" "Brother Xie, you, as the elder of Mount Shu, have been there for five years, and you must have many things to deal with. You don''t have to go back with us." "I wanted to find an excuse to go out and be lazy again, forget it, then you should be more careful." Xie Cangxing said. "I have fought against Jingtianjiao several times. I am afraid it will be inconvenient to go. I will wait for you in Shushan. "If you don''t come back in three hours, I will inform Shu Shan and the four great families to go to rescue." "The front is heavily guarded, you can only fly here." Lin Xiao said. "There are enemies!" "Please inform Lord Demon, Lin Xiao will come to visit." ''The Lin family?Haha I brought it to the door by myself, just right.'' "It''s you." "Left guardian." "It''s really you, it''s just why there is no appearance, forget it." "Brother Li, I don''t even dare to recognize you like this." "Yes, it looks a lot of style." "What do you do?" Li Yan said. ''We want to see Brother Jiang, Jingtianjiao and Jianghu are enemies, compared to survival, I promised to help but never fulfilled it.'' "Now, I hope Brother Jiang and the four great families can relax and achieve a way of coexistence. Brother Huangpu also promised that if the Jingtianjiao converges, he can guarantee it on his behalf."Lin Xiao said. "Huh, don''t talk about these nonsense, the two armies are at war, don''t cut the enemy, go." "Brother Li, I will definitely see Brother Jiang today." "I will report to the Lord, see or not, it is up to the Lord to decide." "Thanks a lot." "You two still know me." "Junior Brother, it''s okay to stay away for five years." "Of course I am fine." "But you guys, I haven''t seen each other for five years, and I was so disappointed to see my reaction." "I''m sorry to disappoint you." "What is the situation of Jingtianjiao" "Jing Tianjiao network world demons are headed by Jiang Shili, and there are eight venerables under him. It is rumored that among them, dead wood, no heavens are their wisdom, bloody hands, and poisonous shadows are their left and right hands." "Jingtianjiao''s strength is to contend with the whole arena, saying that it is going to become a demon''s prosperity." "Jiang Shili, at the beginning of containing demons and half demons, I thought it was a good deed, with considerable aftereffects, but he finally got to this point." "What about Shushan?" Xie Cangxing said. ''Jingtian Sect is so powerful, we can''t shirk the blame, not to mention, the book Shushan Lijiao, the book of war demon inhabiting and protecting sentient beings, needs to take a responsibility to clean up the current situation.'' "It''s just when it will start. The head has not yet decided. The four major families are here to let us take action as soon as possible." "Lord, Lin Xiao begs to see you." "Ok." "Brother Lin! Is he still alive?" "Why is he here?" Jiang Shili said. "It seems that I want to persuade the Lord to live peacefully with the four great families." "He is very concerned about the things that didn''t realize the relief at the beginning." ''Human demons are not tolerant, it is inevitable to come today, and it is related to him.'' "Let him go back. The day when I meet him again, we will face each other." "Brother Li, how do you reply to Brother Jiang." "You go down the mountain." "Brother Li!" "Let''s go first." Murong said. "Jingtianjiao has been at war with the four great families. You can''t change it." "Hehe, it''s rare to see Master Huangpu come to comfort people." "I understand, but." ''Brother Lin, the matter has come to this point. If you are showing mercy to him, you will be harmed.'' "Let''s not talk about it, we have also traveled a lot during these times. During the period of refining Demon Grass, we should rest first." after a few days. Everyone came to Danfang. "Everyone," said the flawed girl. "Flawless girl." Lin Xiao said. "The little girl is here, the senior sister has already practiced medicine." "I." "Sister, don''t be afraid. If you know the real cause of your illness this time, you can definitely do it this time." "We have worked hard together for so long, and the sky won''t let us go in vain. I believe that tonight, we can see the stars shining in the night sky." Lin Xiao said. "Little girl, this is the soul medicine." "Haha, don''t worry little girl, you can rest assured that the medicine made by senior sister." "Yes, Miss Flaw, Caogu Daochang is well-known for his medical skills, and he can definitely heal you." "There must be an effect." Lin Xiao said. "Ok." After taking the medicine. "I don''t usually feel this level, I really do!" "Congratulations, sister." "Yeah." Miss Xiao wept with joy. "Flaw, great." Lin Xiao said. "I was so afraid that the medicine was useless just now, woohoo." "Well, it''s all right." Lin Xiao said. "Well, great, great." "Dao Master, I don''t know how to thank you." Miss Xiao said. "And everyone." "Haha, you''re welcome, you''re welcome." Xie Cangxing said. "The girl''s body can be good, it is the best for us." "Huangpu never helped, so ashamed, congratulations to the girl." "Ok." "This medicine is for you to treat your villagers." "Thanks a lot." "Senior Sister, is there anything else you should pay attention to with this medicine?" "Well, Miss Murong''s villagers have been due to ghosts for so many years. This has to run. In addition to consolidating the soul, they will also wash away the ghosts and restore the original state." "During this period, the body will be weak, so take care of it." "I will tell them to pay attention." "Let''s go, let''s go to girl Murong''s hometown." Lin Xiao said. "Miss Mu, I still have some things to deal with, so if you need help, please don''t hesitate to speak." "Then let''s go." "Looking at Girl Mu''s appearance, I can''t wait to fly over. Fortunately, we really have something that can fly." Xie Cangxing said. Back to the village. "Xiao Lan!" "I am back." "It''s really Xiaolan who is back." "Xiao Lan, you haven''t had any news in the past five years, but I''m worried that it''s broken, I''m afraid that something will happen to you." "Sorry to worry everyone." "Xiao Lan!" "brother." "Your look has not changed?" ''Brother, don''t worry, because you encounter adventures overseas, your appearance will not change.'' "This fairy medicine can restore everyone." "The body is much more relaxed, this feeling is the feeling of the human body." "Xiao Lan, you found the real elixir." "Great, we can finally be normal." "Thanks to you." "Hahaha, girl Mu can feel relieved too" ''Yes.'' "Thank you for helping find medicine and taking care of Xiaolan." "It''s nothing, I was looking for medicine." "Sister, I am embarrassed to say so." ''What are your plans in the future.'' "Xiao Hei doesn''t open the gap anymore. The ghostly spirit will dissipate in a few days. Although he can''t bear the village, he has to move." "Other places can''t be busy, but if you have any money, please let me know." "That''s natural." Murong said. "Ms. Mu laughed so much, I suddenly became a little worried." "Hahaha." Lin Xiao said. "Several people, the supplies you have lived in before have been packed. You should go live first and leave early tomorrow." "Brother, you let me go again." "Now there are still a lot of ghosts in the village. After a long time, it won''t be good. When we move to a new place, you are bringing these friends back and staying in love for as long as possible." "Ok." "Thanks to Xiao Hei in the past five years, everyone can survive until they come back. We must thank him." Xie Cangxing said, "Girl Mu is still awake." ''I want to see Xiao Hei.'' "That amazing little leopard, I want to see it too." "Let''s go together," Murong said. "Speaking so well, I''m really not used to it." Xie Cangxing said. "After five years, I will send you away again, and my mood is very different." ''I still have some things to do. If you let me go this time, I will leave, but next time I come back to you, I won¡¯t leave anyway.''Murong said. "Fool, you''re all a big girl, it''s time to marry, how can you stay with brother all the time." "brother." "I''m so sorry to let you rush into card this time and wait for us to settle down. You are here." "Well, we must go." "Of course I won''t be polite." ''It''s time to work.''Lin Xiao said. "Brother, let''s go first." "Be careful on the road. When the village is settled, I will send you a letter." "Well, I''m looking forward to it." Shushan. "You are back? Your second uncle just came." ''He went to the Taiqing Hall to meet with several elders.'' "Then let''s go there too." Lin Xiao said. "Second Uncle!" "Lin Xiao." "It''s really you!" "His complexion is fine, his hands and feet are complete, and he doesn''t appear to have been seriously injured." "Second uncle, everything is fine with me." "That''s good, that''s good." "Lin Xiao, where have you been in the past five years without bringing back any news? Do you know if your father is worried? If I knew the connivance to you at that time and made you so ignorant, I shouldn''t have interceded for you in front of your father." "Yes, Second Uncle, I was wrong." Lin Xiao said. "You, alas." The second uncle said: "Just come back, cough cough cough." "You are sick again." ''The past few years have not been very good, your second uncle and your father have both fished out. Since you are back, don''t run around.'' "Second uncle, I am not filial." Lin Xiao said. "The two girls are fine." "Thank you for your concern, we are all fine." "This is the elder of Shushan, I don''t know that you and Dad should have known each other long ago." "You and the elder disappeared together. Your father once went to Shu Mountain, and indeed found that Shutang was anxious for the elder. "Hey." "Daoist, Lin Xiao thanks you for your care." "Nothing, I can get along with the young master." Xie Cangxing said. "Lin Xiao, your appearance seems to be the same as five years ago." "It''s like this." ''That''s it.'' "The flawed girl''s illness has been cured, ha ha, it''s worth Lin Xiao''s hard work." "By the way, Second Uncle, why are you here, I thought it would be Dad here." "Jingtian teaches frequently. Big brother stays in Mingzhou. Well, second uncle has a lot to say. Let''s find a place to have a drink." "A few of you come together." ''''Second uncle, if you are in poor health, don''t drink. "Today is joy in my heart, it''s okay." the other side. "Lord, the Lord sends a message, and it will be deployed in a few days." "Follow the plan." ''Lord, although this is a feint, I am afraid that someone will avenge privately.'' "Pass the order, order not to kill the killer." "Since we are for the sake of Shushan, this strategy really has to do something against the four great families, but it will intensify the conflict between us and the martial arts, and this person''s origin is unknown, and he is familiar with having met him." "I have adopted this plan, and there is no need to say more." "Lord, you established the Jingtian Sect in the first place to survive, but now what I am waiting for has gradually been done." Tang Feng said. "The purpose of attacking the Locking Demon Tower is for the demons in the world. The human world is not the place where my descendants of the demons live for a long time. Returning to the demon world is the only way out." Jiang Shili said. "Don''t say any more, step back." 822 Chapter 820 "Second uncle, you should rest first. These days, the four great families will come together one after another. When the talks begin, I will go with you." Lin Xiao said. "Are you willing to participate in the arena? Well, your father and I can finally feel at ease." said the second uncle. "By the way, Second Uncle, and the person in black that I asked you to investigate." Lin Xiao said. "I''m already a little eye-catching about this matter. I''ll talk to you again when I wait for the Shushan incident," said the second uncle. "Then, second uncle, go and rest first." Lin Xiao said. "Second Uncle is really happy." "Yes, I still care about Xiaomei so much. It seems I am very satisfied with this nephew." "Sister Mu, don''t talk nonsense." "There are still many important things to do tomorrow, let''s rest too." "It''s been a long time since I saw the night view of Mount Shu, flaw, let''s go together." Lin Xiao said. "I came back only a few days, but found that many things have changed. Only this night sky is the same as five years ago. Sure enough, the human world has changed, and only the eternal way of heaven." Lin Xiao said. "Say something I don''t understand again." "Well, I understand what you mean. I was only shocked when I saw Huangpu. I saw Little Brother Li two days ago, and I really felt that we had been away for five years." Miss Xia said. "Honestly, do you regret that you went to find a wonderland that you don''t know where for me, but disappeared for five years inexplicably." "If you are cured, everything is worth it," Lin Xiao said. "Fool, you, always thinking about my business, Jiang''s business, and when are you thinking about yourself?" "You think so. In fact, everything I do is for my own wishes. Brother Jiang is my best friend and you are me." Lin Xiao said. "My most important person." "From childhood to adulthood, my life went smoothly and there was almost nothing I really wanted. It wasn''t until the incident between Brother Jiang and you happened one after the other, after many things, and met many people, did I have what I really wanted."Lin Xiao said. "I hope that one day, everyone will get together again, chat and laugh together happily, and don''t care about the difference between humans and demons, and don''t care about the turmoil." "This bond with you is what I cherish and desire most." "Such a common wish, but it''s so difficult to realize it." Flaw said. "When we went to Loulan, we passed by the place called Si Yunya, do you remember?" "Well, who is this beautiful place?" Lin Xiao said. "At that time I also said that if after death, it would be nice to be buried in such a beautiful place." "Flaw, don''t you." "Don''t talk nonsense about life and death, I know." "It''s hard to cure the disease. I don''t want to die. I still want to live happily with you, sister Murong, big man, brother Huangpu, and brother Jiang." "Yeah." Lin Xiao said. "However, Si Yunya is so beautiful, we will go to Siyunya to build a house and watch the scenery every day without worrying about all kinds of things," said the girl. "If anyone leaves first, they will be buried next to the house, accompanied by another person." "We have made an appointment, flaw, I will definitely not leave first, let you be a lonely old woman." Lin Xiao said. "Who is lonely?" said the flawed girl. "Where did I go, right." "At that time, Jiang Xiaoge was still there, and things weren''t as complicated as they were afterwards. We traveled so happily. Later, we went to many places, and I always felt that they were not as pretty as that." said the girl. "Yes." Lin Xiao said. "Flaw, I still don''t want to give up Brother Jiang." "I know, if you give up, it won''t be you." "When Brother Jiang is over, let''s go to Si Yunya again together." "After all these things are over, I will accompany you all the time." "You didn''t promise your second uncle just now to take care of family affairs, where there is so much time to run around." "However, if you are willing to say that, I am very happy." The flawed girl said. "I have never been interested in the affairs of the rivers and lakes, and with my temperament, I am afraid that it is difficult to be the master of the door. In fact, there are still several people in the distant siblings who are more suitable than me. "I just said that I just don''t want them to feel sad and worried for me. After I have fulfilled the wishes of my father and second uncle, I will find the opportunity to step down as the sect master and indulge in the landscape with you." "Ok." the next day. "Have you finished?" "I didn''t expect it to be so troublesome this time." "Since you want to inherit the Lin family, you have to bear some things." "Ok." "Although going to Xiandao only took a few days for us, but for five years, I did not want to worry about them anymore." Lin Xiao said. "When there was a discussion, I tried my best to argue for Brother Jiang, hoping to fight for it." "I hope Shu Shan and Brother Jiang will not go to war." "The two young masters, please go to the main hall immediately. There is an urgent enemy situation." "What happened?" Lin Xiao said. "Just now I received the emergency insurance, Jingtianjiao, and launched an attack on the four great families. The master of Shangguan and the steward of Ouyang have already returned." Xie Cangxing said. "This." "After all," Huangpu said. "Master Poison Shadow, things are done." "Withered wood took such a long time to find a traitor, you can''t take advantage of it." "But Master Poison Shadow, the Lord said that you can''t kill indiscriminately." "Why, you want to inform?" Jie Luo said. "Subordinates dare not." "Swords don''t have eyes. The Huangpu family wants to work hard with us. To protect ourselves, everyone has taken a bit harder. The master is also considerate." "Yes, the subordinate understands." Humph, Huangpu Yiming, you almost killed your eldest brother back then, and you have to get back this grudge. It happened that Huang Puzhuo was not there, and he kept his life, and he was not afraid of elder brother and the Lord, saying that I would avenge my gratitude. "Why did the Jingtian Sect suddenly attack?" "The two young masters have peace of mind, Shu Shan has already sent someone there." "Shall we go down the mountain to help?" said the flawed girl. "Don''t use it for the time being. Although the Jingtian Sect is so powerful, it must attack at the same time. The four major families should have limited manpower. And each family has been prepared for a long time, and there should be no danger in a short time." "From my point of view, the greater significance of Jingtian''s move is probably to show the determination to fight Quan Wulin." said the second uncle. "Declare war, with such a big movement." "That, and what should the sect master do now." "Caogu Daoist, I still haven''t seen the head today. May I ask when he will be successful." "The head and Senior Brother Taiwu are still dealing with things." "I''m just waiting for one day." "If you are anxious, Lin Xiao, go back first." "I will go back with my second uncle." "Several, my junior and me, there are still affairs in the faction that need to be dealt with, so I won''t be accompanied. "Senior Sister, this time locking the demon tower, the two realms over there are abnormally sealed, is it safe to rely on the master and Senior Brother Taiwu to suppress it?" Xie Cangxing said. "Although today was originally when the seal was shaken, this shake was not unusual, as if something was impacting on the other side of the seal." "In order to suppress the seal change, the master and senior are in retreat using the power of the three magical tools to cast the spell. This method needs seven to seventy-nine days to be uninterrupted, and I hope to pass it safely." "I hope so." Xie Cangxing said. "Senior Sister, you have spent a lot of skill in refining medicine, which hurts your vitality. Don''t work too hard these days." "After these two days, I can feel at ease." "Second Uncle is a little sleepy, so I will go back first." "Second uncle walk slowly." Lin Xiao said. "Jingtianjiao doesn''t know what else is happening." "what happened." "Don''t panic." Xie Cangxing said. "Uncle Master, the people from the Jingtian Sect suddenly appeared and are attacking the mountain gate." "It seems that they are feigning attacks on the four great families, and the target is actually our mountain." Yushu said. "How many people have come from the Jingtian Sect, and whether the Eight Great Venerables and Jiang Shili have appeared in person, go and investigate." ''Yes.'' "Jingtian Sect has always avoided conflicts with us, and now it is suddenly attacking. It is possible that the seal is shaking right now, is it?" "Under the protection of the headmaster and senior brother Taiwu, it is impossible to break the seal without Fuxi sword." "Let''s open the magic circle first, otherwise if Shushan is breached and the three divine tools fall into the hands of Jingtianjiao, the consequences will be disastrous." "Leave it to me over the Lock Demon Tower." Xie Cangxing said. "Why suddenly Brother Jiang''s people are here." "Jiang Shili actually." "Where is that lock demon tower?" "That''s a heavy land in the Shu Mountain. It has locked up a lot of demons. It collapsed decades ago." Lin Xiao said. "Uncle Master!" "What happened, what happened?" "Jiang Shili, personally attack the Demon Locking Tower, hurry!" "Jiang Shili, what are you going to do!" "Xie Cangxing, he went to the lock demon tower alone." "We will help as soon as possible." Lin Xiao said. "These guards are all seriously injured, and the attack is so heavy, Brother Jiang." "Where is Xie Cangxing?" Murong said. "It should have just been up, let''s catch up." "Uncle, Jiang Shili, led the demon sect to attack the lock demon tower." "Immediately order Stylus and Ling Yin to lead the people over." "No, the strength of Venerable Demon Realm should not be underestimated, and with Jiang Shili, the situation is even more difficult. You two will go to support together and visit my city here alone." Qingshi said. "Brother, this formation requires three people to activate. In your city of one person, do you first use one person to cultivate, or even your life, to buy us time?" "All you need is the head of the city and brother Taiwu, the lock demon tower is important to go quickly." "Junior Brother Qingshi, I will stay. Swordsmanship and Taoism are inferior to you. Leave it to me to support the magic circle." Caogu said. "After running so far, I still haven''t seen the broken boulder." The flawed girl said. "This is?" Lin Xiao said. "This is the entrance to the Well of Gods and Demons." Jiang Shi left his hand. "Yes, by breaking this seal, my Jingtianjiao can go straight to the demon world, establish a country and expand its borders, and no longer suffer from the human world." Withered Wood said. "Although Mount Shu has put a lot of seals, there are many flaws. Haha, the head and Taiwu are sitting on the Three Emperors Terrace, and the other elders of Mount Shu thought that we were here to attack Mount Shu." "I didn''t expect it to be easy to break the seal." "No need to say more, this is the beginning." Jiang Shili said. "The Shushan seal is nothing but that." "The Lord is brave." "stop!" "Xie Cangxing" "Brother Jiang, and the red-haired brother, it''s been a long time." "Shushan Elder Gang Zhan bows." "You are from Shushan." "I heard that the elders are superb." "Really, in the rivers and lakes before, Mie You met someone like you." "Being able to appear with Jingtian Sect is not an ordinary unknown person." Xie Cangxing said. "Huh, are you here to stop me?" "This is an important place in the Shu Mountain, so you can''t enter it." "Break the seal, I am determined to win." Jiang Cheng said. ''Hey, I knew things would not go so smoothly'' "excuse me." After a big battle. "Haha, it seems that we have left the Central Plains for five years, and Jiang Xiaoge''s skills have improved too much." "Master, the seal has been loosened." "Wearing a mask, you seem to be more anxious than your family leader to break the seal." Xie Cangxing said. "Ha, looking at your outfit, I''m still surprised, but for a few years, little brother Jiang has acted so harshly. It seems that 80% of it is because you are around you." "Brother Jiang, the black robe by your side is not easy. Be careful to be used by him." "No need to say more, today I promise to break the seal." "The Lord is clear." "Do you know the consequences of breaking the Well of Gods and Demons?" "Break the seal, our clan can return to the Demon Realm and sit back and relax." ''Shu Shan doesn''t want to stop me'' "Really, I wanted to eat and drink for a few years, hey." Xie Cangxing said. "Hehe, it looks like a strong sword spirit, the elder''s sword shocked the world, but the seal is already in danger. Isn''t the elder afraid of adding another mark to the seal if this sword is the beginning?" "Swordsman, Heart Blade, killable and protectable, your soul, I accept it." "Arrogant." "Hahahaha." Xie Cang marched and smashed the dead wood with one blow. "The seal was only applied to consolidate the original seal, but with the power of the Lord, it will take a little longer to break it." "My lord, the pretending congregation may not be able to hold it." Lin Xiao and others arrived. "Stop!" Murong said. "Next time I will not show mercy." Jiang Shili said. "Sister Mu, calm down, Jiang Shili is already crazy, I don''t want you to have trouble again." "Several people, go back to Shushan first." "Sister, you." "Road Chief Caogu?" said the flawed girl. "Just now, Suo Shuo was about to kneel and he was almost forced to seal the seal. The master and senior brothers who made the Three Emperors'' Terraces cast spells to strengthen the seal consumed a lot of skill, so they were temporarily closed for training to deal with the subsequent battle with Jingtianjiao." "Ahem, Shu Shan decided to fight the Jingtian Church to death?" "Up until now, I am not satisfied. There is a well of gods and demons under the lock demon tower. Once the seal disappears, the demons can invade the human world." "This seal will consume a little each time over time. A few days ago, the seal appeared to be abnormal. Therefore, I sent the head and the elders to cast the seal with the power of the three divine tools on the Three Emperors Terrace. Originally, it could be sealed only for seven, seven forty-nine days. Stable," Yushu said. "Looking at today''s situation, I can''t let Jingtianjiao be a disaster for the world." "It''s okay, it''s just that maintaining the magic circle consumes a lot of money, so why don''t you see Junior Brother Gang Slash." "Brother''s seal to protect the well of the gods and demons has been resolved." "!" Caogu said: "If you can protect the seal, you must have no regrets." "Don''t you have any regrets? You are cultivators, you can see clearly, we are ordinary people, friends who were alive in the past, and will go like this in the next moment." Murong said. 823 Chapter 821 "I still can''t accept it." Murong said. "Young Master Lin." Caogu said. "Daoist." "Young Master Lin, I have one thing to tell you. Before Jingtianjiao retreated, he stormed the gate of the mountain. Fortunately, the martial arts colleagues worked together to resist the enemy. Sanmenfang¡¯s security, but everyone in the same group is also injured."Caogu said. "Dao Master, you mean, the second uncle was injured." Lin Xiao said. "The disciple just now found some pieces of burnt clothes. Although they were badly damaged, they should have been worn by the second villager." Caogu said. "Second Uncle!" Lin Xiao said. ....... "Lin Xiao he?" "Lin Xiao, don''t be a coward, let me look down on you." Huang Puzhuo said. "I want to rush back to Huangpu''s house to check the situation, Caogu Daoist will ask the Shushan disciple to take me Yujian back, and this is about to start." "Ahem, he will ask you." "Your injury." "The Chief Caogu has already helped me with treatment, so I can cultivate for a period of time." Huangpu said. "That''s good." Murong said: "Don''t worry, Young Master must be fine.'' "Take care." Huangpu is gone. "This time the four great families were all attacked. Since Shu Shan has decided to fight the Jingtian Sect with all his strength, he will rush back to Kaifeng first." ''The second uncle came to Shushan just for this matter. Now that the matter has come to fruition, he does.''Lin Xiao said. "His body is so bad, and his martial arts skills are not good. It''s good to hide behind, why would he step forward and kill him." "Flaw, I''m so cruel Jiang Cheng, first Xie brother, then second uncle, he was unexpectedly." Lin Xiao said. "And, just now, I actually wanted to hate the people in Shushan, why didn''t I protect my second uncle." "Jingtianjiao came up, the scene was so chaotic, they couldn''t help it, but." "My second uncle raised me for so many years. I kept him dragging the sick body to manage the Lin family''s family business. I didn''t let him enjoy a day of blessing. In the past five years, he has worried again." "If I''m at home, I don''t need my second uncle to come to Shushan, so I won''t." "Don''t say that. If it wasn''t for me, you wouldn''t go to sea. In this case, the root cause is me." "No, you are wrong." "Stop talking, just cry out." Lin Xiao said. after that. "As a man, it''s really ugly to make you and Xia worry about me." "Don''t say that, sister Xia and I have experienced losing important people before." "Miss Murong, the black-robed man who appeared at the lock demon tower." "It is the person who hired me. I didn''t expect him to be a member of the Demon Cult. I used to do things for him." Murong said. "I must kill him and Jiang Shili." "We have told the Dao Chief about this matter. He is the dead tree of the Demon Cult." "It seems that he is behind the scenes." "I asked my second uncle to follow up on mysterious things. My second uncle once said that he had a face, and when he returned to Mingzhou, he told me, could it be that he was spotted by the person and killed him?" "Thinking about it this way, the black hand behind this scene is very likely to be lurking in Shushan." "I vowed to find the murderer and avenge my second uncle." "Let''s go back first, Dad is still waiting for us to go home." Back to Mingzhou. "I''m home, you." "Stop, don''t enter." "That person? Young Master!" "Lin Xiao?" Lin Sect Master said. ''Father, I''m back late.'' "It''s really you, it''s really you!" said Master Lin. "Yes, dad, the child is not filial, so you worry for so long." Lin Xiao said. "What a jerk, you are the greatest filial piety to me if you are still alive. The kid from Huangpu''s family sent a letter. I still can''t believe it. Now he is really standing in front of me." "Hahahaha, you kid, you are still alive, hahaha." "All these years, I have always dreamed of you coming back, but now it is not a dream anymore." "Just come back." Lin Sect Master said. "Father, the child has just returned from Shushan." "Shu Shan? Then you should have seen your second uncle." "Why didn''t you come back together." "The boy saw my second uncle, but." "what happened?" "Jing Tianjiao attacked Shu Mountain, and the mountain fellows resisted together, Second Uncle." "What''s wrong with your second uncle." "Second Uncle, he''s gone." "Father, I didn''t protect my second uncle, please punish me." Lin Xiao said. "Is it the hand of Jingtian?" "That''s right." Lin Xiao said. "The sect master, the Demon Sect remnant party has retired, and the disciples of Zhuang Nei and the people of Mingzhou government are doing the aftermath. "Leave the injured disciples, and the rest will join me in smashing the top of the sky!" "Yes!" "Lin Xiao, you stay." "father?" Lin Sect Master knocked Lin Xiao stunned with one blow. "The Demon Cult attacked for a while and then retreated. The city residents and disciples were not injured." Ouyang Bin said. "Go around and check the situation again, lest the Demon Cult makes a comeback." "Master, the person who attacked us this time is Jiang Shili''s Jingtian Sect, Qian''er and her." "Don''t mention that unfilial daughter, I''m Ouyang Ying, I only have one daughter." "I was pregnant in October, how can I assume that I have never given birth." ''Mother, don''t be sad, Huier will definitely practice the sword hard and bring her sister back in the future.'' "Good boy." "Thank you Mr. Dao for sending me back." "Don''t dare, then I will return to Shushan next time." "Young Master, you are finally back!" "Ahem, why is it so panic." "Jingtianjiao attacked Kaifeng, and the sect master led me to resist desperately, but a traitor was poisoned in the door, and the disciples suffered heavy casualties. Although the sect master finally repelled the enemy, the sect master did." "What''s wrong with father." "The master of the door was seriously injured." "Father!" Huangfu Zhuo said. "Zuoer." "Hehehe, to see you for the last time, this is the last thing God wants to compensate me." "I''m going for my father." "Huh, I didn''t expect that I had done all the calculations back then. I wanted to take advantage of Jiang Cheng to pull Ouyang Ying from the position of the leader of the martial arts, but the calculation was impossible. On the contrary, it attracted such a big disaster as Jingtianjiao." "Father, don''t be agitated. You will pull the injury. A disciple has gone to the doctor." "No, no matter what, it is true that Jiang Shili, the demon head, came from Ouyang''s family. Our Huangpu family suffered heavy casualties this time, and other sects must be no better. If you want to pull Ouyangying off the horse, just watch this time." Huang Pu Yiming said. "As a family of martial arts, everyone is watching. We should build the world with benevolence and righteousness, as father and leader, why should we be so persistent." "Shut up, since our Huangpu family is a famous family, martial arts fame is first class, why should we not sit down as the leader of the martial arts?" "You are my Huangpu Yiming''s son, a hundred times better than their trash, this leader, I can''t be considered, you must be." "father." "Hmph, today those scumbags actually asked me to bend my knees and be their lackeys. My grand Pu family should be the leader of the martial arts. How can I succumb to the clown." "Zuoer, Huangpu Family will be handed over to you, the leader of the martial arts..." "Father, father!" "Little Lord...." Lin Xiao woke up again. "father!" "Little Lord." "Father, have you gone to Jingtian to teach?" ''It''s been a few days since the doorkeeper left.'' "I''ve been in a coma for so long." "The sect master ordered us to watch the young master no matter what, and can''t let you catch up. Therefore, the medicine has been given to you these few days." "Tell him, he knows that it is extremely dangerous to attack Girl Sahua to cover the sky, so he won''t let me go, no, I must go." "You give me a step." Lin Xiao said. "Young Master, offended." After a battle, Lin Xiao won. "Girl Xiao and Girl Mu should also be put under house arrest, so that''s fine." "Lin Xiao!" Murong and Miss Xia are here. "Master Lin, since you are also out of trouble, why don''t you come to us, sister Xia and I found your room, only to find that you have come out, are you trying to get rid of us?" "You want to chase your father alone, don''t even think about it." "I." "There is nothing to explain. If you worry about your father, worry about us, don''t you know that we will worry about you too? I will never let you take risks alone." "and." "You are determined to have a break with Jiang Shili. What if I don''t stay by my side at this time." ''Yes, young master, don''t you think of us as your own?'' "Sorry, let''s go together." Lin Xiao said. Came to the top of the sky. I did see the bones of people from the Lin family. "When will brother come back?" "Your Majesty has his own plan. His Royal Highness is so impatient, it is better to cultivate the more magical spells earlier, and then you can come and ask your Majesty by yourself." Withered Wood said. "Oh, thank you elder for reminding." "Unexpectedly, Gang Slash would directly damage the soul body, and it will take a hundred years to repair it." This poisonous fire also began to bite back, in order not to let this body fly into ashes and annihilate, it also consumed a lot of power. This body has not been able to adapt completely, resulting in only a limited amount of play, which seems to be the time. "It feels, haha, it''s really God helps me." "Since the perfect body has been delivered to the door, this body is waste." "Venerable Wutian, sneaky, not your style." "Who are you? What is the purpose of mixing into the Jingtian Sect." "Venerable Wutian, Jingtianjiao is now embarrassed on all sides, the general situation is gone, why bother to find the roots of me, why not find your way back soon." Withered Wood said. "I asked you what the shadow was just now." "Hehe, I have no obligation to answer you." "In that case, you don''t need to answer." Tang Feng rushed forward with a sword. "Wu Tian, ??how dare you, come here, Wu Tian treason." "Withered Wood, you confuse the lord and martial arts as an enemy, and put Jingtianjiao in a dangerous place, so that people will get rid of it." "Wu Tian, ??the four great families, what benefits have given you, let you do this to me!" Withered Wood said. "Withered wood you, I must kill you as a thief today." "Ha ha ha." The deadwood cast was gone. "what happened?" "The subordinates don''t know, but they saw Venerable Wutian assassinated the dead wood, and then the dead wood escaped." "Now it''s not far for me to teach and various factions in the human world. You actually assassinated the sacred Venerable at this time, Tang Feng, you don''t know the importance." "I will explain the reason to the Lord." "Shi Li, you really want to be an enemy of the four great families." "Qian''er don''t worry, when I break the seal of the two worlds and lead my brothers to the demon world, I will have no quarrel with the four great families." Jiang Shili said. "Shi Li, I know you are carrying everyone''s expectations, but don''t push yourself too eagerly, so as not to regret things." "Don''t worry, I have a sense of measure." "You have something to discuss, I will go back to the room first." "What''s the matter." "Lord, Tang Feng stabbed the dead wood, and the dead wood was wounded and flees away. He is missing now." "Tang Feng, what''s your explanation?" "The man who went up to the dead tree was secretive, and he secretly colluded with mysterious people, which is very detrimental to my teaching." "The mountain found a large number of people and horses attacking, and ordered the congregation to meet the enemy, huh, since the Lin family is here, other so-called martial arts righteous counterattacks should also begin." "Master, then Tang Feng." "Go to the dungeon first, then discuss it later." "Lord, the subordinates are all for Jingtian Sect. The enemy is now, please let the subordinates." "I regard you and Withered Wood as my right hand, but you broke my arm at this moment, Tang Feng, you have failed my trust too much!" Jiang Shili said. "Master!" "This body is going to collapse." Withered Wood said. "Originally planned to break the seal of the two worlds with the power of Jingtianjiao, but I didn''t expect to transfer the many troops of Shushan and choose the head and Taiwu to be unable to clone, but Gang Zhan, who did not want to be missing for many years, will return at this time." Withered Mu said. "But the body that fits me perfectly, it was originally flawed, and now I have completely gone to Anu, and when I get that body, I can use my full strength in the human world, and I can break the well of gods and demons without resorting to Jiang Shili''s power. seal!" "So Jingtianjiao is of no use value. Recently, human martial arts have suffered heavy casualties, not to mention the death of Xia Houtao and Gangzhang. The four great families and Shushan will never give up." "Hehehe, Jiang Shili, before Yacha reigns over the human world, you should keep these ants in check." Withered Wood said. "Ahem." "Magic demon, take your life." According to the current injury, moving by seeking a gap. "Hold on." "This voice." Lin Sect Master said. "what!" "It''s been a long time since I saw my big brother." ''How could it be, the second master.'' "Second brother, you are still alive!?" Lin Sect Master said. "Ok?" "Second brother, what are you doing." "Big brother, it is beyond my expectation to meet in this situation, but you are here at the right time." "Just die here." "stop!" "You go too." Withered Wood cast a blow. "Second brother, you." "Oh, twenty years." Withered Wood said. "Father!" Lin Xiao said. "Oh my God," said the flawed girl. "Father, what, how come." "Father!" Lin Xiao said. "Impossible, impossible." "You are finally here." Withered Wood said. "This face?" "Second Sect Master?" "Second Uncle!" "You are not an eye, why are you here? Who killed my second uncle?" "Hehe, it''s me naturally." Withered Wood said. "No, it''s impossible!" Lin Xiao said. "In this costume, you are the one who hired me." "Who are you, why do you pretend to be the second master? What are you doing?" "Useless curiosity, and pretend, girl Mu, you are really rude to say that. Xia Houtao died 20 years ago. The second uncle you know has always been me." "Who are you, what are you talking about." "Humans are just the smallest of the six realms, what''s wrong with me, that kind of humble existence." "You are a monster, you can control it with magic!" "Exactly, if it weren''t for me, this body would have returned to the dust. You have to thank me." "This is impossible, this is impossible!" Lin Xiao said. "Don''t be deceived by him, it''s just a second uncle!" "Hehe, I have been with Lin Xiao for ten years, whether it is true or not, Lin Xiao has already judged in his heart." 824 Chapter 822 "I''ll be my second uncle dead in Shushan, dead wood, you damn it!" Lin Xiao said. After a bad fight. "Lin Xiao, are you at ease when you put such a heavy hand on your second uncle?" Withered Mu said. "I miss you since childhood. Your father is a martial artist. I have always taken care of you. He usually teaches you to read and calligraphy. When you are sick, I will seek medical treatment and decoction for you. When you don''t want to practice martial arts and be punished by your father, I will beg for you." "I brought you up, but you are so unfeeling, it is chilling." "Don''t listen to his nonsense, dead wood, try your fate." "I played this uncle and nephew game very happily, it''s a pity." Withered Mu said. At a critical moment, Withered Wood made the final blow and attacked Lin Xiao, but Sister Xia rushed to block it. "You don''t want to die, I still say that, maybe it''s not human, but your father may be dead, but the flawed girl is still angry." "Cough cough cough, Lin Xiao." "I am here." "It hurts, it hurts for the first time in my life." Sister Xia said. "We will go to Shushan immediately and find Dao Chief Caogu to treat you." The crowd came to Yunlaishi. "It''s cold." Sister Xia said. "I''m right next to you, it''s okay, it''s okay, we will arrive at Shushan soon, Caogu Daoist will heal you, trust me, you will be fine. Your refugee¡¯s illness has been cured, and now such a little injury is definitely no problem."Lin Xiao said. "I, believe you." Sister Xia said. "But you promise me first, if I die, you don''t risk revenge." "promise me." "I promised you, and you promised me to live." Lin Xiao said. "I don''t want to die, I still want to live the rest of my life happily with you." Sister Xia said. "If the ghost spirit there should have allowed you, I would have known it earlier," Murong said. "Sister Mu, don''t say anything stupid, Brother Murong and Xiao Hei start again." "Sorry, I didn''t protect you." "Damn it, maybe I shouldn''t help Jiang Cheng, so there won''t be Jingtianjiao, then you won''t." ''Who would have expected this to happen, you fool.''Sister Xia said. "Besides, working hard for my friends, this is what I like about you." "Ahem." "Hold on, I''ll be in Shushan soon." "Well, I have to hold on." Sister Xia said. "I can''t bear you, we are going to Si Yunya together..." "Flaw?" Lin Xiao said. "Don''t scare me, we will go to Shushan soon, you will be cured immediately, I beg you to wake up quickly." "Girl Mu." "I''m here." "Let''s go to Si Yunya, this is a flawed wish." Lin Xiao said. "Lord, just now the church members came to report and found the bodies of the Lin Family Patriarch and Withered Wood." "There is discovery, Lin Xiao''s body." Jiang Shili said. "Never." "Lord, you are worried about that eldest young master. He helped us a lot in the past, so I might as well go." "No need." "If he is an enemy of my Jingtian Church, he will kill him." "Yes." "Master," Li Yan said. "Since I have killed Xie Cangxing, what else can I estimate." "Xie Cangxing was his own soldier, and was never killed by the Lord." "What''s the difference, the crime of killing the deceased, they can come and ask me for it." Jiang Shili said. "These people here are gathered here because they trust me. I, Jiang Shili, must fight for them." Si Yunya. "Let''s bury the flawed girl." Murong said. "This is her saber, so go with her." "I know it''s useless to say anything now, but you." Murong said. "Flaw?" Lin Xiao said. Young girl suddenly stood up and attacked Lin Xiao. "It''s a great body, and the strength is constantly pouring in." "Lin Xiao, you are so fateful, something in your arms happened to help you with a sword." "Are you deadwood? You actually possessed your body on flaw." "Smart, reacting so quickly, if it weren''t for her death, I wouldn''t be able to control this body." "What do you want to do with your flawed body, get out of her body." Lin Xiao said. "Be careful!" "Your luck is very good. I am not trying to take your lives now. You are here to watch what is about to happen weakly, and then lament how small you are as a human being." "Damn it, bastard." Murong said. "Flaw, you saved me again." "What do you want to do." "I know." "Because of this, my CIA can''t tolerate it. After her death, her body is still being used by others, and the flawed girl is unwilling to see dead wood for evil and charcoal." "There is also withered wood. He took away the second uncle, his father, and took away the flaws. He finally recovered from the flaw. I thought that I could live happily with them in the future, but withered wood destroyed everything. "Lin Xiao said. "I will never let them go." "The flawed soul may still be in the body, and can wake up." "Then, I will bring her back." Lin Xiao said. "Regardless of life or death, I will definitely bring her back." "You can''t hurt flaws." "I can''t bear it, more than anyone else, but if she really has gone, she will definitely be more willing to return to us to sleep forever than if her body is occupied by dead wood and become his puppet." Lin Xiao said. "She said that the scenery here is beautiful. After she passed away, she wanted to sleep here." "Promise me, you will definitely bring her back." Murong said. "I''ll take a break and rush over immediately." Lin Xiao chased him. "Hmph, you still came." "It deserves to be a perfect residence. After years of planning, Yasha will finally be able to do it in a moment." "Dead wood." Lin Xiao said. "Lin Xiao, have I taught you to be so stupid, knowing that you are not the opponent of the other party, why do you still provoke and die alone?" "I will stop you, no matter what the price is, I will never let you do anything wrong with your flawed body." "Lin Xiao, with your strength, how can you compete with me." "Leave her body." "Hehe, if it weren''t for me, this body would have been a bone." "What? What did you say?" "Now I''m in a good mood, just tell you. In the six realms, although there are seals blocking them, the five spiritual qi veins are still connected to each other. Decades ago, the well of the gods and demons was turbulent, causing the water veins of the six realms to become chaotic, and the demon realm became increasingly dry." "However, your human world is still rich in water." "What does this have to do with Xiaomei." "Don''t worry, you have to be patient when listening to the story. The human world is uniquely endowed with water to be occupied by the weak race of humans, but the Owens are trapped in the demons and tortured by drought, so I will never allow it." Withered Wood said. "Although the Seal of the Six Realms cannot leave the Demon Realm, the Seal of the Locking Demon Tower will waver and weaken every few years, triggering turmoil in the two realms and weakening the Seal of the Six Realms." "That''s why I can use the Yasha King''s overreaching spells to scatter the soul-binding jade to the human world, looking for a human world host that I can rely on." "There are already very few people who can bear this spell, but to make the soul-binding technique that separates the two realms successful, it takes a corpse that has just died." "Thanks to the turbulence of the two realms, which caused the human realm to move, causing countless deaths and injuries, I found two bodies that are suitable." "Are these two bodies the second uncle and the flawed girl?" "Yes, it''s just that the girl was just a baby at the time. I naturally chose Xia Houtao, who was more useful as a puppet. His identity as the Xiahou family helped me a lot." Withered Mu said. "And this abandoned body should have died. Who would have expected my spell, but let the girl''s soul barely stay in the body, and let her grow into an adult." "What''s even better is that when she appeared in front of me five years ago, the soul-binding jade demon energy on her resonated with me, and the Chi You bloodline on Jiang Cheng, who came to the Lin family by accident, began to awaken. " "In one day, I got an unexpected lodging body, which can shake the chess piece of the martial arts, ha ha ha, even me, I will be overjoyed." "you!" "The monster is attracted by the demon blood, and the repeated battles inspire the demon blood. At the Pin Sword Conference, I will not be a little urged. Jiang Cheng''s Chi You''s power burst out of control, ha ha." "Then, he was like you belonged, was touched by the sword, and fell into the magic way." Lin Xiao said. "The brother of the Ouyang family, I must be you too." "Haha, yes, after you left Zhejian Villa, although it is inconvenient for me to act together, with the woman who can do everything for money as my eyeliner, I can still grasp your situation." Withered Wood said. "Take advantage of the situation and let you protect my important chess piece Jiang Shili and help him follow the path of the lord of the Jingtian Church." "You have been using us?" Lin Xiao said. "Did you forget what I taught you? If you have a plan, then you must plan carefully, step by step, and use everything you can use." "Moreover, Jiang Shili will have today, it is the result of my plan, but this girl, indeed you gave me a surprise." Withered Mu said. "what did you say!" ''I understand that although it allows me to attach to the body, the connection is still unstable and I can''t exert its full strength. But you have found a way to strengthen the soul of this girl''s body, so this body can bear all my strength.'' "I would like to thank you. As my foundation in the human world, there is nothing more ideal than this." "What do you want to do with Xiaomei''s body." "With this body, I can exert my full strength in the human world, break the seal of the well of gods and demons, and let Yasha rule the human world!" Withered Mu said. "Yasha? It''s the demon? There is also the seal of the well of gods and devil, so did you instruct the Jingtianjiao to attack the lock demon tower?" ''Jiang Shili listened to my teachings and wanted to bring Jingtianjiao back to the demon world. I was just pushing the boat along the river.'' "You bastard." Lin Xiao said. "Are you not afraid of hurting this body with such a heavy shot?" "Get out of here." "Why be so angry, if it weren''t for me, Xia Houtao or flaws would have died more than 20 years ago," said Wither. "The story is over. I have been reading about our love for more than 20 years. I don''t want to kill you today. Let''s go." "No, you want to kill us in Jie Xing Tiantu, and you have been reluctant to do it. Father has treated you as a real brother for many years. You still treat him like a nephew. What''s the point?" "Haha." Withered Wood said. "You just grabbed the flawed body, and you still can''t control it freely, so you told me so much and delayed so much!" Lin Xiao said. "It''s worthy of being a child of my upbringing. It''s a pity that with your character, you definitely won''t belong to my Yasha. Although this body can only exert less than 50% of my cultivation base, it is still more than enough to crush you." "I thought you hadn''t hindered my great cause now, and it wouldn''t hurt to let you live a few more days. Since you don''t know how to advance or retreat, let you become the first best of the Owen Yasha tribe in the human world." "Damn it, can''t the last peace of Xiaomei not work." "You died and hurt your favorite woman, please be satisfied." "Where is it?" Deep in consciousness, Xia woke up. She saw many memories of Lin Xiao. "Lin Xiao, it turns out I am already." "flaw." "Lin Xiao?" "Lin Xiao, go to that world to reunite with your father." "Can''t cast spells? This is!?" "The weak human soul still wants to hinder me." "I can''t control this body." "Flaw, do you remember? This is the first gift you gave me. I said I would cherish it, but it is already broken." "I didn''t even like this sentence before telling you." "Hmph, resent life, love death, foolishness." Withered Wood said. ''I am a self-righteous person, thinking that as long as I try my best, everything can be done, but in fact, I can''t even protect you. I have met so far, and you have saved me many times, but in the end, I tried my best to protect me.'' "I thought I was finally cured of your illness, but I didn''t expect to bring you bad luck in the end. I was so ruthless and incompetent. The agreement was made to enjoy the mountains and rivers together. When we are old, we will stay together for a long time." "At least use my last strength to prevent you from becoming a puppet of others." Lin Xiao said. "Really a stubborn soul!" Withered Wood said. "It seems that only by getting out of you can this girl truly disappear." The two eventually died together and fell down the cliff together. A few months after Dead Wood''s death, Jingtianjiao was besieged by Mount Shu and the four great families. Jiang Shili was sealed by the three divine artifacts of Mount Shu. His bloody hand took the Shennong Ding away from the crowd. Poison Shadow escorted Ouyang Qian to escape from Futianding, and then returned to Jingtianjiao, only to see devastation. The world does not know that Ouyang Qian suppresses the bacteria in Cangmu Mountain, she is pregnant with the son of Demon Lord Jiang Shili. "There are so many infatuation and grievances in the world, and the world is gone, our child is called Yun Fan Ke Hao, hope that his life will be ordinary and happy." After the World War I, Shushan was in charge and abdicated. Shushan established the seven palaces, and the seven sages of Shushan were called brothers and sisters. "What about Uncle Steel Slash?" "Haha, that old guy doesn''t care about this." "You too, don''t worry about this" said the stylus. During the war, Tang Feng escaped from the dungeon and was rescued by Shu Shan. "Xueyu has made peace with Ling''ai. She is not in serious trouble, but her body will be weaker than an ordinary child, and it will be easier to maintain. After twenty years, she will perform life-saving spells." "Thanks a lot." Really cute kid, can he have a name?" "Yurou." "When the little girl was born, Mrs. Qian took it for her." Tang Feng said. 825 Chapter 823: At the time of Taikoo''s birth, the world was accompanied by nine springs. These nine sacred springs, also known as the nine wells of heaven and earth, are the source of the breeding of all things. Nine Springs condensed the strongest spiritual power in the world. As the hub of heaven and earth, Jiuquan was born with Shennong. After thousands of years of hard work, Shennong gradually became the most important source of life between heaven and earth. In front of Jiuquan, all beings are equal. No matter if it is the magical beasts and birds, or other creatures, they share this world under its nourishment. Because Shennong and Jiuquan have a deep relationship. This Jiuquan is also called Shennong Jiuquan. Jiuquan enlightens everything, and the world is peaceful. However, the three tribes of people, beasts, and gods who live on the earth gradually develop selfish desires, leading to constant conflicts. Eventually a war broke out. The Protoss is Li Chaofan, who has the upper hand in the battle. Shennong knew that selfish desires had arisen, and it would be difficult for the three tribes to live together. And Jiuquan is the spiritual vein of heaven and earth, and the key to the breeding of all things is to prevent Jiuquan from being destroyed. Shennong exerted his great power to impose a powerful barrier for Jiuquan, and took the heaven and earth spirits to form the key of Jiuquan. The battle of the three tribes eventually ended without the defeat of the enemy''s coalition forces. Chi You led the Orcs into the Demon Realm, and the Three Realms of the Human Body Demon have since been isolated. Jiuquan was also scattered in this battle. After the war, Shennong and Jiuquan were missing. As time passed, the legend of Jiuquan was gradually forgotten. An ancient city. "The two stop." Luo Chaoyan said. "Okay, if you kowtow to apologize, I will stop." Lin Xiao said. "Damn it, stubborn." After a fight. "Two, let''s do it slowly." "Why are you afraid? I immediately kowtow to the teacher to make amends. I can let you go, otherwise." "I will teach him a lesson," Lin Xiao said. "Well, Pluto protects, Young Master Lin, Pluto will help you punish this evil person." "Sacred Sect of Soul Qi is polite on the surface, and secretly matures innocent, defrauding money and fighting evil." Luo Chaoyan said. "You two don''t be fooled." "Shut up, you insulted the Holy Sect again and again, that is the most heinous crime." Lin Xiao said. It seems that individuals may not be able to settle down here. Let''s go first, and then leave. "Pray, stop." Lin Xiao said. "This brother, I was offended just now." Lin Xiao said. "you guys?" "The audience is gone, who will be shown this play." "Are you deliberately fighting with me to cheat their trust?" "That''s right, brother, we just got here, this girl was fooled by that guy and gave all the money to that holy sect." Lin Xiao said. "I can''t help but play stupid, let alone the bastard cover, see if I can get things back." "I''ve seen this kind of film before I was fooled, but you said that if everyone else does something, I''d better do it too. Yesterday a lot of money was paid." "I taught you how to jump inside if you know it''s a pit?" "Then you should make it clear what not to learn." "I must owe you my last life." Lin Xiao said. "Two people, I don''t know how to call them." "My name is Lin Xiao, this is Qi, what do you call your brother?" "Luo Chaoyan." "Oh, the name is good." "It seems that we are very fate. Are you a family in this area." Unexpectedly, Luo Chaoyan was so handsome. "It''s really disrespectful. Although we have only been here for a few days, we have heard that the Luo family has been protecting this side for hundreds of years and are loved by the people." "The owner of the family is also a martial artist. He once swept across the thirteen bandits in the desert to ensure the safety of trade routes and save countless people." "you flatter me." "You even shot the Patriarch, right?" Lin Xiao said. "Listen to the girl, you already knew their evil deeds." "Patriarch Luo is really careful, we have indeed seen that guy, under the name of the messenger of the Underlord, cheating people everywhere." "But at that time, they secretly pulled one or two of them, but recently they have become more and more bold. There were dozens of people gathered in the street yesterday." "You fool, join in the fun too." Lin Xiao said. "They are not just taking part in the fun. Recently, there have been many refugees in the city and the disappearance of beggars. I suspect it is related to their existence." "I have been secretly monitoring the emissary just now for some time, and only then saw the two talking with him alone, afraid that you would be used. "So thank you so much." "Don''t dare, I don''t even call my Patriarch when I come here. Why are people in the rivers and lakes so restrained." Luo Chaoyan said. "Then, I''ll call you Brother Luo. Since our goals are the same, how about joining hands?" Lin Xiao said. "The instructor ran away, and if he doesn''t go, he can''t keep up." "Then it will work." "He should be heading towards the pool." Lin Xiao said. "It''s him that you saw before?" "Yes, we have to follow him tightly." Lin Xiao said. "Have they been entrenched in the city for a long time?" "That''s not true. It has only been a few months since he first appeared, but its growth rate is indeed amazing." "That''s it." "I don''t know where their stronghold is hidden. If you can go straight to Huanglong and bring them to justice, no more people will be victimized." "But such a person is very good at running away." "Brother Luo''s name is too big, but after the meeting, it is not as convenient as our unknown person." "Brother Luo, please borrow some silver." "Then it''s up to you." "Pray, do as you did just now." Lin Xiao said. "Damn it, it''s a good thing for me, it looks like I''m going to be scolded again." "Master teacher." Lin Xiao said. "Pluto protects, the two are safe and sound, it is great, but they have already taught that evil guy." "Yeah, thanks to Pluto''s blessing, even though that guy is a little ostentatious, we finally beat him away." "You just said that we can ascend to the sky by offering everything to Pluto, is it true?" "The Pluto is above the clouds, traveling around the world, everything the world does, it is all in your eyes, if you are honest and faithful to the Pluto, the ascent is just around the corner." "Yes, I heard that a lot of people have already ascended, and they can live forever if they want by that time." Qi said. "Pluto protects, Miss Qi is very spiritual and will definitely be tempered by Pluto." "Master teacher, the villain is willing to give all the money to the Lord, please accept us." "I can see your piety, follow me, and I will introduce Lord Sima for you." "Pluto''s divine sounds are all from Sima everywhere, and the local Sima is Lord Gao Liao. "I understand this, it is the most amazing you" Lin Xiao said. "The son is overwhelmed." "It seems that they have gained their trust." "Master, where is it?" Lin Xiao said. "follow me." "Master Teacher? Master Sima is here?" "Yes." Hey, it is enough to dedicate these two guys to Pluto this month''s share, Little Golden Leaf, Pluto must not look good, I will accept it. "what happened." "My old problem is committed." "When you see Sima, I will give you a god, don''t worry." "Okay, get up quickly, the teacher begs you to bring the divine object." "You guys are waiting here." "It''s Lao Cao inside, and I need a helper." "These people are all small ants, and they are not justified. The longer the delay, the more difficult it will be for them to flee after hearing the wind. "This place looks weird. Let''s be careful." "Nothing, I will protect you right" ''''Thank you."Lin Xiao said. Go deep and explore. Found in this ruin. There is no way, strange, there are no people on this road." "Not necessarily. I tracked down before. They are currently active, but there are not many personnel. The news says that they seem to have moved a lot in a few days." "It''s so hot, it''s possible to leave here a long time ago, and now it''s time to fish before leaving." Lin Xiao said. "It''s possible." Luo Zhaoyan said. "In fact, they have been in business for several years, and it was fine at the beginning. Later, they suddenly recruited a large number of them, which attracted my attention. After investigation, I found that they were not that simple." "It''s kind of interesting to suddenly change my style and preach with a high profile." "Look, these stone statues are different in length, it''s really fun," Qi said. "The furnishings of the reprimanding sect are all statues of gods believed in the religion, but there are such weird stone statues here. It''s really weird to act." "Will there be any mechanism hidden?" Lin Xiao said. "Check these stone statues." "I thought it was good, but it turned out to be a sick seed. Forget it, there is one." "Sir, did you get the divine object?" "Chasing." Lin Xiao said. "It''s really not to be underestimated that there is such a large base underground." "They are probably not ordinary congregants." Lin Xiao said. "Sima is not good, the Patriarch of the Luo family rushed in." "What are you so worried about? Go and invite that person," Sima said. "Yes." "Waste, the goods here have almost been collected, and you can return to the Central Plains in a few days to make trouble." Sima said. "I think you can''t go back." Lin Xiao said. "You have no way to escape. You will be caught immediately." "Joke, what about the Luo family, this Floating Golden Hall, which has been in business for many years, is your place to go wild? If you want to save your life, just get out!" Sima said. "I still want to defeat Sumire stubbornly." A monster was controlled by Sima and rushed out. "What a big bug," Qi said. "See you, be careful." Lin Xiao said. "Why is this thing, clearly tell him to invite it." "Forget it, it''s better to go first." "Go on, kill them!" Good fight. "Master Sima, what else is there for us to see." Lin Xiao said. "Slow down!" Sima said. "This seat knows what you are investigating here, and this seat is also Sima. If you want to ask anything, just ask, this seat knows everything without saying anything." "As the first person who wants to escape punishment, come back with me!" "Although this seat is Sima, you must carry out the orders issued by the suzerain. There is also the holy propaganda and propaganda above the suzerain." "What this seat does is persecution by many people above it, it is not that this seat is willing." Sima said. "Oh, is that someone put a knife on your neck and kills you when the cadre joins in, or are you holding your thigh and saying that you want to be a Sima?" "You have done a lot of evil, and you should have known your fate." Luo Chaoyan said. "Patriarch Luo, this is a bad word, my seat! Drink!" Sima attacked. "you." "You two drop your weapons, or the life of the little girl will be taken." "You, mean." "You are too stupid." Lin Xiao said. "Brother Luo, let''s go back first." "You don''t care about this girl." "Stop, she didn''t kill you." ''Don''t worry, I pray that nothing will happen.''Lin Xiao said. "is not it." ''Yes.''Pray said. "What are you going to do, I really have to do it." "Pray, don''t keep your hands." Lin Xiao said. "understood." "This." "Only by him, I want to attack Qi." Lin Xiao said. "It''s very risky, I almost got my seat." "Grab him." Lin Xiao said. "You wait, I will take revenge today." "Beware of traps." Lin Xiao said. "Damn it." Luo Chaoyan said, "I pray if the girl is hurt." "nothing." "That''s good." "Brother Luo, thank you so much," Lin Xiao said. "That''s just a moment of urgency and improper speech. I think you are Qi girl''s elder brother, so how can you let her be in danger?" Luo Chaoyan said. "Hahaha, Qi''s skill is extraordinary." Lin Xiao said. "Yeah, he can''t beat me." Qi said. "no taste." "I''ve said so many times not to sniff, but these grasses are strange and not like scolding grass." "Some local farmers will add some herbs to grow. Could it be that this is the only way to breed giant scorpions." "That''s it, you are a giant scorpion just now, is it common here?" Lin Xiao said. "It''s also the first time I''ve seen someone like that. They look like sand scorpions, but ordinary sand scorpions are definitely not this size. It''s not enough where they recruited such a brutal monster." "Although I was escaped, there are still a lot of things here. If you look carefully, you may find a clue." "Trash, reality caused the Luo family''s subordinates to deceive, and then asked you to ask him to take action, but instead letting a magic scorpion upside down almost killed this seat." "Also, I saw that I was dealing with the three of them alone, but you didn''t come out to help. What use do you want?" Sima said. "Sima calmed down his anger, the villain couldn''t find the adult, thinking that the magic scorpion is also very powerful, so he let it out to help Sima." "I''m saying, the villain will destroy the entrance when you enter the secret path, and they won''t be able to catch up." "I can''t find that person, so he hid? Not so. Although the Luo family is somewhat famous here, he is the right and left hand of Sheng Xuan." "Sima, what are we going to do now? It seems we can''t stay here anymore. Are we going to the sunset department?" "Fortunately, the last time has been cleaned up, you go to clean up, and bring the Divine Orb with you." "Tomorrow I will go back to the Central Plains first, and you will come as soon as you come." "In the past few months, the Jing''an branch hall was brought in by martial arts. It was besieged by them. The former suzerain was accidentally inspecting the area and died together." "Since then, Jianghu Zhengdao has chased us repeatedly, shall we return to the Central Plains?" "Luo Chaoyan also stayed here." "Furthermore, the martial arts have already come here, and although the Central Plains are dangerous, our power is also stronger." "Actually, Sima, the villain has never understood why the wind is so tight now why we should do this? Isn''t this, let''s find death?" "Do you dare to question?" Sima said. 826 Mime private 824 "Have you found anything?" Lin Xiao said. "This is a record of people who will be arrested by Fujintang and sent somewhere." Luo Chaoyan said. "It''s very likely that it''s another stronghold. They are really terrifying, they even calculated that way." "Just one sheet has people for decades." "Only one part can barely be seen, the previous ones are all burned." Lin Xiao said. I thought it was just cheating money before, but I didn''t expect it to be so vicious, and now I can''t stand it. "A lot of the incense burners have been burnt down, and the materials are almost destroyed." "However, it''s fortunate to find the money that was scammed, so don''t worry about running out of money to eat." With this roster, the name should be able to find clues to another stronghold. "They seem to have the idea of ??abandoning this place. We are afraid that we can''t get more clues. Let''s leave first." "Thank you two this time." "How can I help each other." "Brother Luo, how to deal with this place." "Later, I will let someone deal with it and try to find the stolen goods and return it to the victim." "What do you plan to do after the two." "Not yet." Lin Xiao said. "I''m hungry." Qi said. "Well, it looks like I''m looking for a place to feed this girl." "Meeting means fate, so let me do it and invite you two." "Okay, I want to eat noodles." "You are really welcome." Lin Xiao said. "Lingmei is straightforward and cute" "Thank you for your kindness, but we are not good at letting you please, don''t you know that the Luo family is hiring?" "It''s a pity to be an ordinary guard with your hands." "Especially Miss Qi, she seems to be using the sword with qi, and she doesn''t know where she is from." "This, Brother Luo, it''s a bit inconvenient to say." Lin Xiao said. "I was impolite." "Brother Luo, please continue to deal with those people. We can continue to help, but we need to troubleshoot some wages." Lin Xiao said. "Can''t ask for it." "Then let''s go back to the inn to clean up and come to you." "Then I''ll be waiting for two in the firm." Back to the inn. "Go there and sit down." "Don''t you want to pack your luggage?" "Aren''t you going to eat noodles?" Lin Xiao said. "Okay." Qi said. "You really don''t get tired of eating." Lin Xiao said. "Because the first time you cooked something for me, it was noodles. It was our first birthday." "Delicious." "Then don''t talk to me all the time." "It''s verbose, I don''t have to eat." Start from Wuyan Village and follow the clues you see all the way to here. I also met Luo Chaoyan who I had seen before. What does this guy have to do with this incident? Can he find something for us? "It doesn''t matter if you can''t find it, traveling is fun." "You can go to many different places and eat a lot of delicious things." Qi said. "You, there is nothing else in your mind besides playing and eating." "You will think about other things, I''ll just listen to you." "Then I will be exhausted." "Do we really want to investigate this construction? You said that these things have nothing to do with us and are too dangerous, don''t you care?" "Who let that guy join in is really unpleasant." "Speaking of which, you seem to like Luo Chaoyan very much." "He treats us very well, but I like you the most." "real or fake." "I''m serious." "fool." "I ran into a monster on the sunset side and bit my horse in one bite. I managed to escape." "Okay, I believe, keep your voice down and don''t quarrel with others." "This son is bothered, can you please describe the situation in detail?" "it is good." "Hey, another monster is about to encounter a disaster." "It has nothing to do with us. When you are full, go up and pack your luggage. Don''t bother him too much. I don''t know how long to spend time with him." Lin Xiao said. "The Luo family is north, let''s go." "Patriarch Luo, thank you for destroying the stronghold of those crooks." "I will also send someone to return your money if it''s within the scope." "As for the previous disappearance in the city, it can also be determined that they were responsible." "It just takes a while before I can find out the details." ''Well, we believe in Patriarch Luo.'' "Please, Patriarch Toro." "Hmph, I think there are more and more believers who belong to the Holy Sect recently, and they have robbed you of the limelight. That''s why you deliberately wronged it. It''s a good method." "what did you say?" "We are favored by the Ming Master, and we will be able to ascend immediately." "You follow Luo Chaoyan to insult the Underworld Master, and sooner or later you will be lowered and punished." "We live hard on our own, and we are wide open. People like you who believe in evil ways should be careful." "The two of you don''t quarrel, please rest assured that I will give you an explanation." "Well, we''re going back, if you need help, just call us." "We believe in you." "Patriarch Luo, you still have time to regret now." "Several people, it is a fact that Shengzong is doing evil." "You haven''t joined the Saint Sect. There are a few people who are sick. Joining the Saint Sect will be fine." "Patriarch Luo, you are young and energetic, and you don''t understand many things in this world, beyond human resources." "Only a god like Pluto can save people." "How can the old man''s true god deceive and harm others?" Luo Chaoyan said. "We all voluntarily give money to Pluto." "As for the missing person, do you have evidence to prove that it was Pluto?" "Exactly, refugees and beggars have always lived in no fixed place. Those who disappeared may just go elsewhere." "What are you doing with the Underlord." "Patriarch Luo, you wronged Shengzong for the sake of fame, this is not right." "It deserves to apologize to everyone, to clean up the stigma of the Holy Sect, and ask them to come back." "Old man." "In the past few years, money scams have occurred in many places." "I know it is good to believe in the Holy Sect." "You don''t lift the bar, don''t just vent your nostrils just because he gives you some benefits." "Helper, I just came here." "Then you should wake up even more, and enter my Saint Sect." "Pluto cruises the world, Zehui lives for the common people." The old man said. "What the old man said is really reasonable." Lin Xiao said. "Brother Lin." "You are the little girl who donated to the emissary yesterday." "Yes." "Old man, how can the whole world understand the benefits of following Pluto." Lin Xiao said. "It''s too early, you go back first, and slowly convince Luo Chaoyan that you can''t eat hot tofu in a hurry." "There is some truth to what you said, Patriarch Luo and this young man, I will come to you again tomorrow." "Luo Chaoyan, please reflect on it." "Yes." After a group of people left. Lin Xiao said, "Several people, let''s talk over there first." "Even if they are so obsessed, it''s really impossible, how can they wake up." "There are some things they don''t understand. Don''t talk about it anymore." "Rather than arguing in vain, it is better to solve the source of the trouble as soon as possible." Lin Xiao said. "This makes sense, my brother, thank you for your relief just now" "a piece of cake." "Brother Luo, don''t you introduce us?" "Disrespectful, these two are Lin Xiao and Qi, this is Wen Yang, the master of the Zhongyuan Zhengwu League Yongwu Hall." "Ten years after the Rebellion of the Demon Sect, the four great families that were once famous have gradually faded out of martial arts." "In another few decades, Jing''an Zhengwu League has risen, and it will become the new Wulin League." "Zhengwu League is managed by gangs, and each gang has its own system." "But in times of crisis, we must obey the orders of the leader and fight together against powerful enemies." Qi said. ''You are familiar with us.'' "Zhengwu League, in the Central Plains is famous, there are many storytellers who talk about your deeds, and she will naturally remember them if she listens more." Lin Xiao said. "I have long heard that the hall master has a high martial arts skill and a great loyalty. It is really lucky to see a real person today." "you flatter me." "Brother Wen, are you here for this incident?" Lin Xiao said. "Well, the leader received from the secret guard that the Holy Sect was doing bad things. Under investigation, it was true. The whereabouts of the victims are all unknown." "Follow the investigation, they did a lot of bad things." "The leader ordered the removal of their sub-rudders, and sent orders to hunt down everywhere." "Because they are all over China, the leader specially ordered us to go to various places in the frontier to remind local colleagues to beware." "Patriarch Luo, to deal with them, I suggest that everyone join hands. We have more staff and can also help you." "Thank you for your kindness. We have already discovered that it is not simple. After a long investigation, we don''t have to join forces. We will naturally notify when we have a situation." "One more thing, Patriarch Luo, I will return to Central Plains tomorrow." "But my brother, you''ve seen him before. He will stay here for a while. Although he is from the Zhengwu League, he is not very good at martial arts." "The Luo family mainly met, so please take care of him." "Okay, by the way, there is a girl named Mingxiu, will she go back with you?" "Do not." "She is alone, not very dangerous, I still send a few people to protect." "Don''t bother Lord Luo." "It''s the girl from the inn." "Palace Master Wen, Patriarch Luo, I will say goodbye." "So soon, I thought you were going to stay for a while." "He has left." "I just heard that there are monsters in the sunset department, I want to check it out." "Ms. Mingxiu is a bit dangerous by herself, but she just got a clue, so she won''t dare to go as soon as possible." "If there are monsters, our Luo family will not stand by." "Girl Mingxiu, stay a few more days and I will go with you." "Mingxiu is not an ordinary mentally handicapped female stream since she was little. Patriarch Luo can rest assured that I can do it alone." "Besides, if the monster stays for one more day, it will hurt a few more lives." "but." "That big dog is so handsome, he has been looking at us." Qi said. "Then Mingxiu will leave first." "Okay, be careful of everything, Luo Ri is approaching my house, if Miss Mingxiu has something to do, just come and ask for help." "Okay, thanks to Patriarch Luo." "This famous girl is also from Zhengwu League?" Lin Xiao said. "His spells are very powerful, and his shots are even more unforgiving." "Ms Ming can be so affirmed by the hall master, she seems to be worried." "Little Xiu''er is really, knowing that I hate me the most, why is that person?" "The Shifang matter will be left to Patriarch Luo." "Chaoyan, why don''t Zhengwu League help?" "It''s true that you two, our Luo family has been investigating for a long time. The Zhengwu League has a long-standing reputation, and we will cooperate with it at this time." "In the future, the people of the world will think that the Luo family was only purged of the Demon Cult with the help of the Zhengwu League. I am the owner of the family, and I am somewhat selfish." "That''s natural." "I will check carefully what I got. How about the two who have been wronged at the firm for one night and go back with me tomorrow morning." "No problem." Lin Xiao said. "In charge." "Arrange two Jane rooms for them, I still have business, see you tomorrow morning." Luo Zhaoyan said. "The guest room is inside, two, please." "Go, find a place for you to sleep." Lin Xiao said. After going to bed at night. "It''s this dream again." "How long can you last in this land of water and moon." "Divine Will has its own arrangements." "But, why can we see this." "This is not the human moon." "Don''t you want to keep this moment?" "Pray, wake up." Lin Xiao said. "The sun is so big, it won''t work yet." "I had that strange dream again," Qi said. "Still don''t remember?" "Just remember the big moon, talking to two very beautiful people, no, I won''t remember when I wake up." "Is it right? I think your dream is related to the strange things I see. Think about it." "Forget it," Lin Xiao said. "Although I am a little concerned, well, let me know when I think about it later." "Oh." Qi said. "Go, go okay Luo Zhaoyan." "Xiao Ning likes these seven-seven-eights things, Patriarch, I''m going to trouble you again this time." Patriarch Luo said: "Don''t worry, I will bring it." "By the way, I heard from guests passing by Jin Cuizhou these days that they encountered strange beasts snatching the packages. Fortunately, the food was snatched and there was no loss." "Jin Cuizhou is warm. At this time of the year, many wild beasts return or are involved. I will send people there in my later years. As a result, I was busy tracking down the evil god this year and delayed things." "After I go back, I will send someone to inspect." "No, Patriarch, you will pass there this time. Although there are no casualties right now, you are also very powerful." "Yes, it''s better to be careful." "it is good." "Brother Luo early." "Both of you have a good rest, you have to walk a lot today." "Well, the other inn in your house sleeps comfortably." Qi said. "That''s good, butler Luo asked me to hand over some small gifts. Let''s go now." "Pray?" Lin Xiao said. "Dark clouds are really rare on the edge of the desert." "This place is different from others. It not only has abundant water sources, but also rains frequently." "That''s lucky to live near here." But I don''t know what someone has paid for this luck. "Suddenly it feels a bit strange." "Yes, cry if you feel uncomfortable." "Laugh when you are happy, cry when you are sad, isn''t it strange?" "No, don''t think about it. Really, I''m used to you like this." Lin Xiao said. "Girl, I really didn''t mean it, trust me." "Shut up, dare to take advantage of me, I must kill you." "Please let me go up." "My son!" "what''s going on." ''Luo Patriarch.'' "Fuck off, I''ll kill you all." "Huh," the woman said. "Girl, in Xia Luo Zhaoyan, it is the Luo family, this son is my friend, if he offends, I will apologize for him, please forgive him." Luo Zhaoyan said. 827 Mime private 825 "Please give him another chance." Luo Chaoyan said. "Okay, I will forgive him if you dig out your own eyeballs." "Girl, it doesn''t matter to him." Shifang said. "Girl, it''s hard for you." "Don''t dare? Then don''t stop me from digging him." "Girl, did you fellow goug her eyes, did you get hit by this guy in the water." "So what? I don''t want to get involved with this useless guy." "According to our rules, if you encounter something that is not easy to understand, you will listen to whoever is strong. I just want to pick his eyes." "Unwilling, better than me if you have the ability." Luo Chaoyan said: "Shifang, are you really?" "I just wanted to wash my face and cool off. I didn''t even notice that there was someone in the river." ''As soon as I heard a voice, I was kicked to the heart of the river.'' "Is he a pervert? Do we have to help him?" "My eyes are not good, and I can''t see clearly if I stay away." Shifang said, "I really didn''t mean it. I really didn''t see anything." "What''s this?" Lin Xiao said. "Fives." "This is three, it''s a blind eye." "The girl is far from Hexin here." "Shifang''s eyesight cannot see so far." Luo Chaoyan said. "So what? I just want to forget it if I don''t see it?" "Of course not." Lin Xiao said. "Pray, get him up." "Ouch." "You look honest, you are a pervert." "This girl is so beautiful, it''s your loss if you didn''t see clearly." "Enough is enough, don''t play, be me an idiot." "Hehehe, the girl is not only beautiful, but also exquisite, girl, please calm down first, let''s fine him something else." "His eyes, I have to go." "This matter is indeed Shi Fang''s fault, but it is also unintentional, and with his eyesight." "If the girl is willing, I am willing to apologize for the broken arm on behalf of Shifang." "But if I want to deliberately goug people''s eyes, Luo Chaoyan is not a vain name." "It seems that you have to do it." "Don''t worry about Chaoyan, we will help you." Qi said. "Patriarch Luo, it doesn''t have to be this way." "Girl, I really do." "You are pretty good, I appreciate it very much. For your face, let him go." "Thank you girl," Luo Zhaoyan said. "Girl." Shifang said. "Next time you enter me within ten steps, I will kill you." "People are going to goug your eyes, and they are still so unwilling." ''Actually, you just saw them.''Lin Xiao said. "No." "Pretending to be stupid, I really didn''t look at it, how do you know she is in Hexin." "You were kicked into the river by her, and you shouldn''t be supposed to be, do you think she is by the river?" "Me." Shifang said. "I didn''t mean it, and my eyes were really bad, so I vaguely saw a figure emerging from the heart of the river." Then the silhouette flashed and I was kicked into the river. "There is still a short time away from Patriarch Luo, let''s take a break and eat something." "Okay." Qi said. "Hurry up and apologize to Brother Luo." Lin Xiao said. "Patriarch Luo, I''m sorry." Shifang said. "Since you have really offended the girl, why shouldn''t you lie and escape?" Luo Chaoyan said. "Yes." "He is also invisible, saying that his eyes are not waiting. "But the girl agreed to forget it, just stop it, and she won''t commit a crime after Shi Fang." Lin Xiao said. "It''s really hot, let''s cool off in the water." "I just climbed up from the river, so I stopped going." "I''m used to it long ago, so I don''t feel hot." ''I go.'' "You can''t get up after playing in the water for a long time," Qi said. "Then we can eat?" "You are hungry, I asked the butler to prepare some nice snacks." "It smells so good, this raisin is also delicious." ''I will also introduce to you, these two are Lin Xiao and Girl Qi, who are currently helping me check the magic sect.'' "This is Shifang and Brother Wen, and the famous girls come from the Central Plains Zhengwu League." Luo Chaoyan said. "Hall Master Wen has returned to the Central Plains, Shifang, did you stay here to investigate the Demon Cult?" Lin Xiao said. "I can''t do those things well. I''m here to find something. It just so happened that Mingxiu and the others came, and I followed them." "What is it, if it is rare, we can help." Luo Zhaoyan said. "In fact, it''s not difficult. It''s Tieyang wood from the Western Regions. The dried wood is your old wood, and it''s as light as a feather and firm as stone and iron." "It''s most suitable for organ manufacturing. I used to use other manufacturing cores, but I was really helpless." "It is deformed and broken because of the inability to withstand the force of the operation of the organ." "Later I accidentally brought something from a merchant in the Western Regions and found that its quality was several times better than other woods, not just rough." "But I experimented many times and found that as long as it stays on the surface, the wood can be very good. I tasted it before and worked at full capacity. If there are more iron poplar wood, then my office hall is worthy of the name." Qi said: "What is the mechanism?" "That''s it." "this is?" "This is pretty cute," Luo Zhaoyan said. "Wow, I still move. Did you do this? It''s amazing." "It''s called a bean bag, and it can fight." "Is there a lot of iron poplar wood?" Qi said. ''Should it be a question.'' "Then I''ll help you find it, and you can make one for me." Qi took the initiative to approach the person she met for the first time. "Don''t bother to explain Shifang, I''ll make an individual for you." "But this is very interesting." "That iron poplar is actually not that easy to find." "It is said that there is a kind of flying squirrel who often collects Tieyang wood to build a nest. I have not seen them come out after printing for many days." "what sound?" "The food is for the fitter team." "The wood it is holding is iron poplar." "You can be a bear by catching it," Qi said. "Let it lead us the way." "What did you use to seduce before." "Full head," Shifang said. "No wonder." Luo Zhaoyan said. ''Hey, I was a little curious about seeing the windmill, so I asked them to dismantle one to look at the structure inside. As a result, there was no money.''Shifang said. ''Grab it, give me the food.''Pray said. "these are?" "Don''t be careless about Shifang." "When the robber is still arrogant, now it''s honest." Lin Xiao said. "The food was broken," Qi said. "If you grab our things, you will get the equipment that was stolen again. You broke the food, even if we eat it, you can''t complain." "I think I will let it go this time. After all, it has been extinguished and wounded." Luo Zhaoyan said. "But I will never be merciless if you harass pedestrians in the future." "Where is Shifang?" "over there." "These are all the top-quality old Tieyang woods. It''s great to have so many." "Can you make me a bear?" "No, no, in fact there are many other materials for that." Shifang said. "Pray, since Shi Fang is inconvenient, don''t embarrass her." "Since I have found it, do I plan to go back?" "It''s not far from Luo''s house. If you have nothing to do, come to my house for a few days." "Then it will be annoying." "It''s okay, the Luo family has always been hospitable." Luo Zhao said. "Forget it, these foods will be given to you, anyway, when you arrive at Luo''s house, there will be delicious foods." Luojiazhuang. "Chaoyan, there are so many big trees in your house, they don''t look like they are in the desert at all." "The same as Jiangnan." Lin Xiao said. "There is a water source here, and all nearby water sources are here." "Pray girl, are you telling me to speak?" "Yes, good people can call each other directly." Qi said. "You can also ask me to pray." "Don''t talk nonsense, she doesn''t understand etiquette, please don''t care." "It''s okay, that''s good." "Yeah." Qi said. "That Zhao Yan, is there a lot of Epiphany in your house? I have never seen Epiphany and I don''t know how beautiful it is." "Shifang misunderstood. The Luo family never planted Epiphany. The south is my house. Let''s go." "Remember, only I can ask you to pray." Lin Xiao said. "why?" ''I''m happy.''Lin Xiao said. "I''m obviously not happy." Qi tilted his head and thought. "Cang Feng come out quickly, don''t scare the guests." Luo Zhaoyan said. "Patriarch, the host invites the guests to see the flower hall." "I want to see him?" "What is the name? Lin Xiao said. "It''s my sister." "Patriarch Luo also has a younger sister. I heard that your parents had passed away long ago. I never heard of it." "Ah, I didn''t mean it." ''No problem, it''s an old thing, the sister''s name is not good, and she usually doesn''t see people.'' "I don''t know why today, but suddenly I want to see a few people. I wanted to say that I have walked a lot today." "But at the moment, I still have to trouble a few of you to go to the flower hall and sit for a while." "Since it is difficult for Brother Luo''s sister to meet others, we naturally want to meet." Li Le said. "Built, I brought the guests here." Luo Zhaoyan said. "sit." "brother." "Since Brother Luo''s sister asked us to sit down, let''s do it." Li Le said. "Well, don''t tease the guests." "Below is just to convey the words of the master." "She got a serious illness when she was a child, and it was not easy to speak." Luo Chaoyan said: "Zang Feng has been around with her maid, so she often speaks on her behalf." "My sister is a little joke, please forgive me." "It''s okay." Shifang said. "Several, my ineffective brother, this time the investigation of the demon sect has received a lot of care from the three, and the little girl thanked him." "The name is buried." "It''s just rude." "Pray girl is so cute, how about being my little sister, I have a lot of delicious food at home." "No, I want to be with Lin Xiao." "Miss Luo really likes to talk and laugh." Lin Xiao said: "Speaking of which we just came in, we sent someone over, and now we recognize us as good, really amazing.'' "The Luo family has been based in the Western Regions for hundreds of years. There are some sources of intelligence," said Miss Luo. "Besides, I can¡¯t rest assured that I¡¯m going out and let him communicate with me once a day." "As expected of Luo family." Shifang said, "What did I say wrong?" "The word "Eastern Flower" in the Luo family of Tanhua means that the Luo family often returns to silence for a few years after being lost for four years, and then returns to silence. "So it''s not a good thing." "I thought it meant that the Luo family had a lot of epiphanies." "This name has been around for a hundred years. It''s normal for the world to forget it. Besides, this is in line with the reality." "By the way, I don''t know why Miss Luo wants to see us?" "I have a request to the three, especially Young Master Lin, please take care of them. The demon sect is powerful and the character is strong, so please persuade you more." "Miss Luo said so, we will naturally agree." Lin Xiao said. "My brother agreed, and I also promised to protect Chaoyan." "Me too." Shifang said. "Thank you." Miss Luo said. "Speaking of which, for the clues we found before, you should first go home and study with others, that is with Miss Luo." "Yes, Chaoyan, you mentioned this in your previous contact. What about the clues?" "Here." Luo Chaoyan said. "They prepared five days'' worth of food, and after that, it will be one serving for five days. They cannot walk faster than ordinary businessmen." "If you do that, it is probably nearby." "The point is here. They have horse meat, which is a specialty of the Wusun family." "I know this, it''s delicious." "It''s only the sunset department that is five days away." "By the way, yesterday the girl said that the place to go is the sunset department." "The famous girl went too." "If we can join him, we will have a great helper." Shifang said. "It must be somewhere, the stronghold of the cult." "We have found the source of Baili water, and we will set off tomorrow." "Shifang, I can''t entertain you personally, you are free in the village." "It''s not early, I have already let people clean up the guest room, and I will take you to rest." Luo Chaoyan said. "The disposition is stubborn. Please don''t care." "It''s okay, but Miss Luo, the analysis of the matter is all right." Lin Xiao said. "So smart, Brother Luo just made it a pity to deal with the affairs of the village" "The cleavage is not due to the body, and it is more suitable to be a family than me." "The guest room is in the side hall, everyone, please." Luo Chaoyan said. "Brother Chaoyan, you are back." "Thank you." "Father, too, you are so busy, and I still ask you to bring things." "I won''t bring it next time." "Hey." "Haha." Luo Zhaoyan said: "Well, I won''t tease you, I will take the guests to the guest room." "Hello guests, Brother Chaoyan, I''m leaving now." "She is Luo Ning, the daughter of the housekeeper of the Chamber of Commerce." "The juniors in Zhuang Nei like to play with me, it makes you laugh." Luo Chaoyan said. "Because you are a good brother." Qi said. "Ha ha." "follow me." "The three rest here, tell them what you have, and we will leave tomorrow." Luo Zhaoyan said. Shifang: "Well, I will go to rest first." "Well, see you tomorrow," Lin Xiao said. "Let''s come in and talk, pray." "What do you think of Luo Di''s name?" Lin Xiao said. "Well, I don''t know why, she makes me feel a little bit terrible." "Really, your instincts are very accurate, this Miss Luo family is not easy, and she has always rarely seen people, why come to see us?" Lin Xiao said. "In the past two years, you have been looking for materials everywhere, don''t be angry, the master is very optimistic about your mechanics. "We have to make a little achievement, let everyone admire it." "Yes, I must make the best mechanism." Shifang said. "I don''t want to be treated as a waste, so don''t worry." the other side. Luo Diming saw Zhaoyan. "It''s a misty and rainy picture of an empty mountain, I think it is very artistic." ''Really, nowhere near this.'' "That one." Luo Chaoyan said. 828 Chapter 826 "That one, it''s clear after the rain a few days ago, it''s hard to get two rainbows." "I just drew one." "Although your painting skills are mediocre, it is better than full of novelty." "Only you think so. As long as you like it, I will continue to paint you when I see special scenery outside." Luo Chaoyan said. "By the way, I was worried that you blamed me for making friends with others at will, hiding my name, why did you see them in particular." "As you know, I used Atami''s power to monitor personnel exchanges, thinking it was safe." "The girl named Qi, through the magic circle, entered and resonated strangely with the power of Atami." "Really?" "There is nothing wrong with me and Atami entangled for many years. Only when I touched her with Atami''s power to sense it, I realized that it was only an approximation." "However, it can be regarded as a new clue." Di Ming said. "Chaoyan, are you unhappy?" "I don''t know, you and dad worked so hard for Atami''s affairs, and in the end dad died early because of this, still in vain. Is there really a solution in this world?'' "The solution must exist." Di Ming said. "If Atami''s curse is lifted, all people in this area who depend on the Luo family''s water sources will be displaced." "What the world will think of our Luo family after knowing it." "Chaoyan, what do you think you are? God, immortal? You are actually responsible for the lives and deaths of many people." "People call us the Luo Family in the Transient Flower, but they don''t know the short-lived cost. I want to make the Luo Family famous in the world during my lifetime." "Let a hundred years, thousand years later, there are still people who remember my name Luo Chaoyan." "Even if I only live for twenty or thirty years." "The Luo family?" said by name: "My lifelong wish is to release Atami and let the Luo family disappear." "Don''t talk about it, among the few people you went to Luoribu, Qi is an idiot, Shifang is a waste." "According to the information, Mingxiu should be a wise protector." "Only Lin Xiao, you must not disclose the affairs of Atami." "I know." "Being famous, I will look for opportunities to ask about girl Qi''s background, to see what her origin is. Actually, girl Qi is innocent and simple, and very likable." "You said my sister is not likable." Diming said. "The name is buried." "I''m going to rest first" "Be careful about everything, tell me." ....... If I can''t go out of Luo''s house, what does the beauty of the world have to do with me. Since you can''t leave Luo''s house, I will bring back the beauty of the world to you. Chaoyan, your naivety is really hateful. "Since you want to burn it, why bother to buy it." "If she doesn''t buy it, what shall I burn." "Why do you accompany me around, don''t you know what I want?" said by name. "I don''t want to get angry." "Investigate the origin of Qi thoroughly," said Ming Ming. "Two people, wait for me." Shifang said. "Bear, early," Qi said. "Boss bear? You can just call me by name." "Okay, Shifang, but you can''t ask me to pray, Lin Xiao will be angry." "Master Shifang, we are going to kill, not for fun." "I know, I want to go together, anyway, I am also from the Zhengwu League." This guy is not as timid as he thought. "You should ask Brother Luo." "Brother Luo." Lin Xiao said. "A few early." "The morning is early." "Shifang, you also want to go to the sunset department?" Shifang: "Let me go together, I will try my best not to hold back." "Brother Shifang, why should he be so self-effacing? Your organization is not bad." Luo Chaoyan said. "Hahaha." "Then, if several of you are ready, let''s go now." "It''s so hot," Qi said. "Forbearance, it''s good to be in the sunset department." "Let''s go faster, it will be much cooler when we enter the main road." "I don''t know if I will meet Miss Ming, so I can have multiple helpers." Shifang said. "Are you okay?" Lin Xiao said. "Uncomfortable." Qi said. "Heat stroke? Drink some water first." "It''s not too hot here." "Qi has always been so afraid of heat." "How long is it from the Sunset Department here?" Lin Xiao said. "There is still a lot of distance, otherwise we will take a break and hurry up?" "Yeah." Qi said. "Xianqing, why are you here." "Hey, if Han Jiang knows that you are so rude to seniors, I don''t know what to think." "What kind of elder are you." Mingxiu: "You haven''t answered my question yet, Luo Chaoyan and the others are here too?" ''Yes.'' "Why do they come here too? Could it be that the Sunset Department is related to the Demon Cult?" "perhaps." Mingxiu said: "Where are there so many coincidences, forget it, just now those monsters seem to be surrounding something." "The fun is coming." "Things that you find interesting, no one else finds interesting." "There are two sounds, one is the sound of footsteps, and the other is the whistle." "Only monsters can hear it." "Look at the monster coming." Xianqing said. "Famous girl, I heard the sound of fighting from a long distance, and you really were killing the demon." Shifang said. "It''s so uncomfortable to fight monsters when it''s hot and dry." "You try to hide behind me." Lin Xiao said. "What kind of monster is this. It looks like a lizard, but it''s much bigger." "These two days, it''s a coincidence, there are always such monsters that look like ordinary insects, but are much more ferocious." "Miss Ming is injured." "Thank you for Patriarch Luo''s concern, Mingxiu is innocent, I don''t know why Patriarch Luo is here." Mingxiu said. "We found out that the sunset department nearby was related to the Demon Sect, so we came to investigate." "That''s it." "I have been looking for monsters nearby for the past two days. When I walked here today, I found Xiaoyao gathered here. Unexpectedly, such a huge monster suddenly appeared." "Thank you for your help." "Don''t dare." Lin Xiao said. "This is?" Patriarch Luo said. "Xianxia Xianqing is Mingxiu''s friend, entrusted by her master." "I don''t know your last name?" "The name is nothing but a trivial matter. Just call me leisure like her." "What are the two?" "Seriously speaking, my master and I have been in the same generation. Mingxiu wants to call Shishu." "It turns out to be a predecessor with a lot of cultivation." Luo Patriarch said. "Don''t know how many are?" "Oh, it''s rude, in Xia Luo Zhaoyan, this is Shifang, a member of the Zhengwu League, these two are my friends Lin Xiao and Qi." "Patriarch Luo, those monsters just seemed to be looking for something over there." "Let''s go and see." "It''s the first time I saw Miss Mingxiu like this." Shifang said. ''People always have many faces and are very interesting.''Xianqing said. "It''s really unlucky. I met Luo Zhaoyan again. Forget it, the adult said, let him take care of the matter here. I''ll go back first." "There are people here." Lin Xiao said. "How?" Patriarch Luo said. ''He was wounded by a monster and poisoned by a monster.'' "I have taken care of it a bit, but it is better to send him to the Sunset Department for medical treatment as soon as possible." "I used to go to the village to investigate. There is a doctor named Bian Que in the local area who can detoxify." "The Sunset Department is related to the Demon Sect, and this monster appears near the village and looks a bit like the Floating Golden Hall." "Maybe it does matter." "That''s why the monster appeared just now. I have heard strange voices. It should be the voice of commanding the monster. Could it be that the people in the village colluded with demons." "Girl Mingxiu, what''s the situation in the sunset department?" "No abnormality was found. I once asked them if they were infested by monsters, but they never answered." "But passing pedestrians have been attacked." "No matter what, it''s useless to think about it. The demon cult in the Sunset Department should not underestimate us and bring this unconscious person in." Lin Xiao said. "I''m afraid it''s not so good." "Then let''s send him back to Luo''s house first." "It makes a lot of sense, but it doesn''t matter whether it is treating the wounded or tracing the Demon Cult without delay." "Famous girl, don''t you have one?" Shifang said. "what?" "It''s nothing." "Lin Xiao, I want to drink water." Qi said. "The monster just now is really a magic sect, we have already stunned the snake." "The best thing is to go to the Sunset Department as soon as possible, lest they escape." "But after entering the village, I need to find the Demon Cult and protect this person." "We have not many people in the first place, and we still have to be scattered, so they are easily attacked by the enemy." Lin Xiao said. "Uncle Shi has an idea?" the girl said. "You really can''t see me taking a break" "Rather than thinking about investigating, it is better to go the other way and think about how to stand still." "Yes, our troubles are our best bait." "Dr. Ming is here?" ''What''s wrong, someone bit the monster again.'' "Don''t worry, come with me." "Is the doctor here?" "coming." "Miss Ming is you." Bian Que said. "Are you a doctor?" Lin Xiao said. "Wait a minute, I''ll find you water in a while." "The girl is uncomfortable?" "Are you a doctor, it doesn''t feel like it at all, it''s like an assassin or something." "It''s such a coincidence, I think so too." Bian Que said. "Bring him in." "Doctor, how is he." "You did it right before, now it''s almost done, but he needs to sleep." "Thank you." Patriarch Luo said. "Thanks, the money will also be collected." Bian Que said. "However, I don''t know what this little brother has to do with you. Look at his injury like a beast." ''That''s right, this is the Luo family''s family. A few days ago, Miss Ming came here to get rid of the demons. The Patriarch was uneasy and brought us to help.'' "It happened to see this man unconscious on the ground on the road, so I brought him here." Lin Xiao said. "That''s it." "We are looking for a place to stay. This person will ask you. Besides, my sister is uncomfortable. Can I let her rest here for a while?" "of course can." ''Me too, want to take a break.''Patriarch Luo said. "Let him pretend to be sick and stay with Qi, and beware of any problems with that doctor." Lin Xiao said. In fact, I am also a little worried, and show myself. "Brother Xian, what did you find outside?" ''Oh, I look good outside, so I watched the scenery for a while.'' "It''s still light now, let''s start." Lin Xiao said. "Uncle Shi is usually out of enthusiasm. Today is really hard." "Yes, I have worked hard too, so I plan to go to bed." "Please." "Hey, it''s really cute since I was a kid." "Minggu you, do you want to help? Thank you so much for knowing the monsters nearby in the past two days." "Uncle, you are polite." "Uncle, we are friends of a girl, come here to help eliminate the demon, hoping to borrow." "No problem, there are still two Confucian squares in the northwest of the village, you just live." "Thank you, uncle." "One more thing, we found out that the monsters here were commanded, and the uncle knew "You want to say it''s our village, it''s impossible." "what happened." "This guest said that we released the monsters." ''No, no, we saved a coma on the way, he said, when he woke up, we were asking.'' "You are lucky, the doctor is very good, and only come once half a year." "Really, uncle, let''s go to the empty room first." Lin Xiao said. "Girl, you are here," Shifang said. "Huh, it''s you trash again." She was still thinking about how to find it, but she didn''t expect to be here. "Just to test if she has anything to do with Qi''s past." "Does the girl want to pray to my house?" Lin Xiao said. "Who is looking for her." "Girl, what are you doing in the village? Do you need our help?" "Brother Lin, you?" Shifang said. "Are you interested in her?" Lin Xiao said. "Be quiet," Shifang said. "It''s really the case, then we two twist something individually." "Nervous." The plastic girl left. "Shifang, who is she." ''''She is the one."Shifang said. It was a coincidence that she came, just now it seemed to come to pray. I remember that the last time I met her, I was hostile to Qi. I didn''t care at the time either, thinking it was just because we helped Shifang. Now it seems that she is deliberately targeting Qi. But Qi and I have not seen each other in the past three years, and it is impossible to offend. Must find the opportunity to ask her. "doctor." Wait a minute." "Pray girl." "Have you ever heard of Jiuquan Atami?" "What''s that? Hot Sea?" Qi said. "No." "Oh." "Pray girl, what is so special about you." "Is it particularly powerful?" "It shouldn''t count." "Then there will be no more." Qi said. "is it." "Pray girl, can I not tell others what I asked you just now?" "I promise you, if Lin Xiao, I won''t say it without asking." "Ah, please don''t tell anyone that this matter is very important to me." "Well, how about I invite you to eat all the food in this place." "Sorry, the villagers called for me just now. There is nothing unusual about the injured, right?" "Ah, no." Chaoyan said. "What is this? It''s interesting." ''The straw is made by me.'' "Patriarch Luo, like this?" "Because it''s rare, I wonder if my sister will like it." Patriarch Luo said. "You are back." "It seems okay to be so energetic," Lin Xiao said. "The herb smells so strong here." "I''m used to it. If you feel uncomfortable, just light a piece of incense." Bian Que said. "By the way, this Xiongtai is." "This is a girl''s friend." "We have found a place to live, so let''s not disturb."" "Doctor Bian, can you let him stay here tonight? I''m just proficient in medical treatment. I need trouble if there are any conditions." "The so-called doctor''s parental heart, trouble you." "Okay." Bian Que said. "Then, let''s say goodbye first." Lin Xiao said. 829 Mime private 827 That night. "Fucked, let''s run." "What happened?" Bian Que said. "There is a little thief who wants to kill the patient, and I pray you stay here just in case." Lin Xiao said. "They are here." "It really escaped." "Don''t worry about others, it''s good for us. After a battle, defeat this group of people. "Surrender." Patriarch Luo said. "Pluto, please kill this group of people and save us." "It''s over. We were abandoned. That bastard ran away early and didn''t come back." "Now let us again." "God''s punishment, slander will be killed." "We have no retreat, Pluto protects!" Several people committed suicide by taking poison. "All dead." Patriarch Luo said. "Now that the grass has been stunned, it would be difficult if the village even had a demon sect''s remaining party." Lin Xiao said. "You said that people in our village are really driving monsters and beasts to harm people. It''s impossible." "Ah, my child." "Why is this?" "Doctor Bian has something to say to us." Patriarch Luo said. "What''s wrong, you didn''t kill the bad guys." ''I only wanted to catch them, but I forced them to death.'' "I killed someone." Shifang said. ''Shifang, let them escape, and I don''t know how many innocent people will be victimized in the future. We actually saved a lot of people.'' "I''ll be slow." Shifang said. "Shifang, you are so strange, they die when they die, and they won''t come back to life when they are sad, so they are still." Qi said. "Pray." Lin Xiao said. "Girl, even if the demons do kill, we shouldn''t lose awe of life." "By the way, Bian Que." "Why did you tell us?" Lin Xiao said. "He woke up, he said he was arrested by the Demon Cult, and others were arrested." Patriarch Luo: "Go and have a look." "stop." "You killed our people, where do you want to go." ''It''s not our fault.'' ''Enclose them and don''t let them run away.'' "Those people colluded with the monsters, and they were more than guilty. They even came to ask the guilt, thinking that I would not act." "what?" "Shall we fight too?" Qi said. "No." Lin Xiao said. "Uncle, listen to me. We are here because we know that there is a stronghold of the demon sect. On this road, the monsters here were instructed. Now it seems that they did it." ''You mean they deserve to die?'' "No, I just caught it, but I didn''t expect them to kill themselves." "Young Master Lin doesn''t have to say much, I am willing to take this matter with one effort." Luo Patriarch said. "It''s just that I just learned that there are still a few people who will be caught by the others." ''Just save my hero, hurry up and save people.'' ''Are you okay?'' "If you don''t explain the situation, the heroes are not full." "I came to do business and met people from the Demon Cult. They arrested me when they saw me alone." "They were all drugged." "I took us out later, but I don''t know where to send it." "I finally escaped. In the middle of the night, a monster came to chase me. I came here when I woke up. I was fine. Others didn''t know what happened." "The heroes hurry to rescue them." "Life is at stake." Bian Que:''Come and see, you know these people.'' "I know these people, they are the escorts, and they will never be forgotten." "They seem to go often, every time they come back in the middle of the night." "From this I saw that they were all human beings carrying sacks." ''I will take you to his house to check, we will not wrong anyone.'' "If it is discovered that we killed by mistake, I will apologize with death." Luo Patriarch said. "God, they actually made a secret room." "Look, there are so many people in the secret room." Patriarch Luo said. Is this the one I saw? "Are they still alive?" Qi said. "what." "Hurry up and call the doctor," said the head of the sunset department. "it is as expected." "They have been taking drugs for several days and they are weak, but they have no other problems." Mingxiu said. ''Great.''Patriarch Luo said. "Fairy, save me." "We are saved!" "Dear heroes, we will never forget your life-saving grace." ''I am not a hero.''Shifang said. "Fortunately you are all fine." "We were taken away by the two people who were originally locked up here, saying that they were dedicated to the Lord." "You remember those people from the Demon Cult." "I can''t forget it, there is a Wusun tribe." "For the sake of safety, go and identify the corpse." "If your health is fine, send them home tomorrow." "Uncle, please prepare the room and food for them." "This is what we should do." "In fact, that guy has always believed in Pluto, but he has never made trouble in the village, but people have become a little strange." "I didn''t expect him to do such a thing." ''Patriarch Luo, we are to blame for this. Those guys deserve to die. I will kill anyone who dares revenge.'' "Thank you." Patriarch Luo said. "Come with me." "Miss Ming, we are searching this secret room." Lin Xiao said. "There are a lot of agencies over there, and there may also be here." "Um, I''m fine to solve the mechanism." "Then Dr. Bian and I will settle them and come back later." Patriarch Luo said. "Mingxiu, this is?" "Misted grass." Mingxiu said. "It looks like this is made by medicated" "Bian Que also has this smell." "It''s generally difficult to bring a smell, especially in the Western Regions." Mingxiu said. "Pray, what did Bian Que do wrong with you last night?" Lin Xiao said. "No," Qi said. "But didn''t he help us save people?" Shifang said. "The demon sect person said something very interesting before he died, and that person let us again." ''When we attacked, they were ready to leave, but in the end they did not leave.'' "It is very likely that Bian Que instructed them to abandon the car and save their handsome. "It is indeed possible." "Could it be a coincidence, it''s not good to wrong people," Shifang said. "Well, let''s observe it and read the words when the time comes." "Shifang, don''t let people see through." "Shifang, don''t worry, no one pays attention to you." Lin Xiao said. "what." "It''s better to worry about my exposure." "Okay, we started searching the secret room." "There is a box here, it looks very special, is there something in it?" Shifang said: "I''ll come, I''ll come." "This agency is doing a good job." "I opened the lock, but there is still a mechanism connected to the wall. If you don''t unlock it, open the box directly." "What will happen?" "This box may have An Qi, and it will also contain bubbles." "Hide well." "You are too reckless." "Wait for a day or two after I study it." "Do you think I am desperate?" "I counted three and two and opened it." Lin Xiao said. "pray?" "The toxicity is so violent that it cannot be touched." "I protect you." Qi said. "Pray, open your eyes if you dare to die." "You must have a way." "Doctor Bian, please detoxify." "The situation is stabilized, take her back to my residence." Bian Que said. "What''s going on." The plastic girl said. ''She was poisoned.'' "Humph." Shifang sighed. "Doctor, how?" "It should be all tomorrow." "Pray is poisoned to save you. If there is anything, I will kill you." "Trust me, she will have nothing to do." ''Let''s go, let girl Qi cultivate well.'' "We are out." Patriarch Luo said. "Is she really your sister?" "You don''t react like your brother." "What matters to you." "Just pray how the girl sees your relationship." ''I never said that she is my sister.''Lin Xiao said. "Miss Ming, what''s wrong with brother." ''Patriarch Luo, he has always had no problems.'' ''You don''t have to worry about him.'' "Mingxiu, when you were crying when you were young, I still remember that I brought the box just now. You want to see it." "Just worrying about Qi girl, I almost forgot." "Doctor Bian, come and see to pass the time." ''Okay.''Bian Que said. "I thought it was the dangerous agency, but it turned out to be ordinary finance." "The Demon Cult raided so much money, and I don''t know how many people were killed." "What is this?" Shifang said. "What is this stone for." "Patriarch Luo, are you there?" "What''s the matter with you." "Patriarch Luo heard that your companion was injured, so can we leave tomorrow?" "Here, Doctor Bian." "Pray that the girl will wake up tomorrow, but it is not suitable to collapse." "We also know that we are unkind, but we all want to go back soon." "We send them back." "Then please." "Also, we are now penniless and can borrow a bit of travel expenses." "We can pay it back when we get home." "Your great kindness will be paid back." "I didn''t bring much money with me this time. We found some financial reports searched by the Demon Cult. You can take some." "This bead is so beautiful, Yuxiang will definitely like it." "Thanks so hard today everyone, the magic sect here is dead, everyone rest, we will go back when the girl is better." ''I went to the village to see.''Shifang said. ''By the way, Doctor Bian, these two days have bothered you a lot, so why don''t you come to our Luo family as a guest.'' "Don''t refuse." "It''s better for me to respect my fate." Bian Que said. "This poison is true, you can''t solve it." "I''m just an ordinary person, it is difficult to use that method to test." Mingxiu said. "Patriarch Luo, this is the case." "It''s about a person''s innocence, you are sure that Bian Que is related to people." "At first it was dubious, but now it''s certain." "Bian Que has an antidote, and the result is self-evident," Mingxiu said. "Fortunately, he is a member of the Demon Cult. Otherwise, it would be dangerous if there is no cure for the girl." Luo Patriarch said. "Don''t worry if you have uncles, then I will withdraw first." Mingxiu said "Senior is proficient in medical treatment." Luo Patriarch said. "It''s fine." What happened here has been told to the name, it should be okay, I don''t know how other people are. "Are you still not going to rest?" "Could it be that it is troublesome to dismiss the three of us living together." "Senior, don''t laugh." Patriarch Luo said. "My lord, you just miss her." "pray." "My lord, as long as you spend more time now, you can." "Your strength is so precious, why should you help him." "Remember, I don''t need to say anything if I change how to act." The mysterious woman said. "Why did I fall asleep." "Pray, you wake up." "I''m thirsty." Qi said. "Come and drink water." Lin Xiao said. "I''m so uncomfortable, my whole body hurts." Qi said. "Don''t cry, okay, there was nothing wrong just now, so why did you cry at once?" Lin Xiao said. "It hurts when you wake up, but when you fall asleep, you can''t hear me crying," Qi said. "It''s a kid, don''t cry." Lin Xiao said. "Well I will bear it." "You, I told you a few days ago, why did you help Bian Que by avoiding yourself." "I don''t know, he feels like you, he is an important person." "Where is it like, I am me, don''t get confused." Lin Xiao said. "It would be great if all I saw included this scene." "I told you not to shoot in advance." "But in that case, he won''t die." "You told me before that life is a precious thing, only once." Qi said:''Although we don''t care about ordinary things, we can''t do that for terrible things.'' "They are at the same time today, even if it is the life of a bad person, they should not be underestimated." "I am a selfish person. To me, your life is the most important thing." "If saving others will hurt you, then they go to death." "Then I am also very selfish, your life is the most important." "It really has nothing to do with me, but I don''t know how the girl looks at your relationship." "For you, who am I?" Lin Xiao said. "You are you." "No, I mean." Lin Xiao said. "Do you think of me as a brother or something." "Well, yes, yes." Qi said, "It''s you." ''a ha ha ha.''Lin Xiao said. "what happened." "As a fool like you, I thought you weren''t your brother." "You are so strange." Qi said. "What is that, look at it." "It''s so beautiful like a star." "Yes." Lin Xiao said. "Uncle and they are ready to set off. Let''s take a ride." Shifang said. "Plastic girl? Didn''t see him yesterday, so good to wait for the next cut to say hello to her." "Patriarch Luo, really thank you for your life-saving grace." "It''s a matter of division." "Uncle, I trouble you." "This is what we owe." The uncle said. "Good voyage," Shifang said. "Now that things are done here, I''m leaving." Ming Dian said. "So urgent?" "You also leave with Shifang?" "I want to go to Luo''s house." "Stay for a few more days." "I''m used to acting alone, so it won''t be troublesome." "So, I won''t give more." ''I go to see other people.'' "That girl wishes you a smooth journey." ''Then I will go to the village to see.'' "These are some interesting people." "You approach Luo Zhaoyan because it''s funny?" "Haha, right?" "The plastic girl came to visit Qi girl?" Patriarch Luo said. "Brother Lin, what''s wrong with my girl." "It should be all right," Lin Xiao said. "That''s good." "The plastic girl are you going to leave?" Lin Xiao said. "Why am I staying here?" "Can I take a step to speak?" "Girl, wait." Lin Xiao said. "You think you can stop me." "Monstery!" Mingxiu said. 830 Mime private 828 "Does it have anything to do with her parents?" Lin Xiao said. "You love guessing so much, guess it yourself." "The kid doesn''t know, it depends on the owner to hit the dog." "Well, you have to watch the dog first when you hit the owner." "Lin Xiao is not allowed," Qi said. "You are at this level." The plastic girl said. "My anger is not just that, it depends on whether you can bear it." "What''s wrong, what''s wrong." "Plastic girl, are you all right." "Shi Fang?" "You are familiar with this monster." "Cut, I''m a monster, I don''t have one." "Don''t let me move this person, then kill others." The plastic girl said. "Stop it all." Patriarch Luo said. "The plastic girl has that weird blistering body protection, and the situation is not good for the Ming girl." "Let''s think of a way first and catch her talking." Lin Xiao said. "A bunch of useless guys." "This." "What are you doing." Mingxiu said. "Sorry, but." Shifang said. "Don''t leave." Lin Xiao said. "Miss Ming." Shifang said. "Patriarch Luo, Mingxiu is leaving." "Does it hurt? I feel that I have protected my sweetheart. Although I have been beaten, I feel quite contented in my heart." "No." "When the two sides are at war, you risk your death to help her harass the enemy, and that girl will definitely favor you." "What''s wrong, pray." Lin Xiao said. "The thing she was holding just now, I have a very familiar feeling." Qi said. "It seems that she has something to do with your past, damn it, let her run, go back to rest first." Lin Xiao said. "Am I doing something wrong? But even if the plastic girl is a demon, she didn''t do anything bad." Shifang said. "This matter is really wrong with you. Waiting for an opportunity is to apologize." Patriarch Luo thought to himself, what does it mean to meet Qi three years ago. "If you don''t need to work, you will send it away, Uncle Shi." "No matter how good she can hide her demon, she can hide it from me, but she can''t hide it from you, who is also a demon," Mingxiu said. "Your hostility is too heavy, otherwise Brother Han Jiang will blame himself." "You don''t have to find a master to file a complaint," Mingxiu said. Two days later. "Chaoyan." "Pray girl, how do you feel." "Not so uncomfortable." "Then, let''s go back today." Patriarch Luo said. "I''m so sorry for everyone to delay so long." Lin Xiao said. "Just fine." Shifang said. "Shifang, don''t bother you." "Brother Lin, I was wrong," Shifang said. "Shifang makes you angry?" Qi said. "After doing ten directions, I forgive you for success or failure." Lin Xiao said. "By the way, girl, you call me Shifang." ''Yes, but you can''t teach me to pray.'' "Ok." "Great, I''m still worried about how to help Shifang explain it clearly." "Own fate." "Master, brother Xianqing, this kind of state, I am afraid that ordinary people will not be able to live." "It''s just something honed by time." "Don''t gossip, we won''t be able to leave if we don''t set off." Lin Xiao said. "I have always heard that the Luo family is in the Western Regions, but I didn''t expect the scenery to be better than Jiangnan. "Sure enough, it deserves its reputation." "Yes, Doctor Bian, please here." Patriarch Luo said. "Let''s go, Doctor Bian." Lin Xiao said. "Patriarch Luo, when will you sing this play?" Doctor Bian said. ''''Since you can see it, we don''t have to pretend. I won''t let you run this time"" "Patriarch Luo, do you have any misunderstandings." "Doctor Bian, what do you have to do with the Demon Cult?" "The Demon Cult does evil for evil, and it is unforgivable. I don''t want to be with them." "Oh, I don''t know what you used to detoxify before?" "I believe that Doctor Bian can detoxify immediately, but take the antidote with him and give a reasonable explanation." "It''s really good intentions to do bad things." "It also depends on whether he is capable of one-on-one." Lin Xiao said. "I think you are a good person, why are the demons mixed together?" Shifang said. ''You have misunderstood. Although I am related to the Demon Cult, I am not one of them.''Bian Que said. ''I am extremely shameless to use the desires in people''s hearts to induce them.'' "Then what is the relationship between you?" Patriarch Luo said. "It''s hard to say now, but I really am not your enemy." "No one in Patriarch Luo admits that he has something to do with the Demon Cult. He locks it up first, and then asks slowly." "Look at how hard his mouth is." Lin Xiao said. "That''s all, then everyone will wait for me in the hall first, Doctor Bian, you can come with me." Patriarch Luo said. "Patriarch Luo, I don''t know how much you know about Atami." Doctor Bian said. "What is it for? It feels like there is energy in it, so I put it on a bean bag." "Shifang, show me." "I''ve seen this momentum." "Where?" Lin Xiao said. "Just when we left." "I understand." "I have seen people playing with this stone, saying they found it in the village." "Where?" Shifang said. "This is the place where Qi and I went a few years ago. I don''t remember the details." Was it a coincidence that the things dug up after waking up appeared in the Demon Cult stronghold thousands of miles away? "Xiao Chaoyan, why be in a daze." "I''m thinking, what exactly does Bian Que have to do with the Demon Cult." "Don''t talk about this kind of thing, just talk about your difficulties." Xianqing said. "Senior said that." "Panel Master Luo was molested?" Qi said. "The guest room is ready, I have something to deal with, you guys rest by yourself." "Then let''s just take a look and rest." "Also, the weather is good today, it is good to rest." "Pray girl, give me the stone." Shifang said. "Do you want to modify the bean bag? Lin Xiao, I want to see it." "Forget it, both are idiots anyway, go." Lin Xiao said. Since there are no new clues these days, I still continue to follow the Luo family. "These two days are also tired, let''s rest first." "If you want to come, you are the guardian of Atami, and your surname is respected." Doctor Bian said. "According to legend, in ancient times, the Jiuquan passed down in Shennong, and they were all sealed, and Jiuquan was handed over to the nine guardians." Doctor Bian: "Nine springs have their own effects. Among them, Atami, mastering the power of life, more than two hundred years ago. The Luo family flourished here. The source of water is actually Atami." "Atami should have been walking around, but for many years, the water source is abundant, I don''t know what method was used to make Atami comfortable here." "This action is against the way of heaven. After they settled here, the Luo family twins died early, which is a godsend." "Could it be that you want Atami to return." "Your Excellency, if only you cooperate, otherwise." "So, I lost." Doctor Bian said. "If you don''t answer at first, it''s a hint, and then if you respond a little bit, I am eager to facilitate the conversation." "On the contrary, he leaked his own bottom." "Hahahaha, finally, we can get out of Atami." said the name. "You want Atami to return to heaven. It doesn''t hurt to take it away as soon as possible." "Is it crazy enough?" Zang Feng said. "How will I be if you are not around Zang Feng." "Kill him out of control and regret it." ''Disrespectful, I''m Luo, you are.'' "Bian Que." "You have Jiuquan in your body, why do you know Jiuquan." Luo said with a name. "Seven years ago, Jiuquan made a move." "But it''s about you." "Guardians of the Nine Springs can find the Shenquan with the key. If you want to bind the Shenquan, you will have blood in the eyes of the fountain." "You proposed this, you must have seen an example, if seven years ago, there was a blood-attached relationship." "You don''t deny it, I should have guessed it right." "It seems that it is wrong for me not to speak." "I don''t know if you want to talk to me in detail." "For you, I don''t know what to do." "Then you leave, come to me when you are interested." "In order to track down the Demon Sect, I have been specially brought here. Your Excellency will let me go easily now, not in vain." ''The so-called Demon Cult will be deceived and will convert to others, and the Demon Cult has been acting abnormally recently, and there must be chaos inside.'' "She is nosy, otherwise wouldn''t it be better to watch it disappear." "Master Bian, isn''t it." "Don''t ask." "I don''t know, besides Atami, what else is there to let your Excellency stay in my Luo''s house." Diming said. "I took another step wrong. You just pretended to let me go just to test if there were other things." "Hehe, it seems that we can talk about your thoughts now." said the name. I don''t know what the buried name asked from Bian Que. "Patriarch." "Chaoyan, you always greet Zang Feng first, not afraid of me being angry." Diming said. "You are not so pretentious." "It''s hard to say if you change to someone else." "Have you asked Bian Que''s origin and purpose?" "He doesn''t want to answer." "I don''t know where he learned about Atami, whether he has told other people in the Demon Cult and what his intentions are." "You are in the sunset department, asking about Qi Rehai. He just heard it, thinking it was the secret of our Luo family and wanted to threaten me." "Chaoyan, if you escort him to the Demon Cult, you will surely eradicate everything. I will make a gem, name Atami, and give it to others." "We went with the clues of the magic sect." Luo Patriarch said; "It is because we have helped Zhengwu League. This is a good opportunity to become famous in the world." "But with regard to gems, even if you fake Atami and expire the Demon Cult, I''m afraid it will attract more people and cause trouble." "If the magic sect is attracted, I will help you, and other bandits can also be sent." "Then I will leave in these two days." "Not urgent." "My dear friend in the yard, you can show up now." "Where is the person." "Senior, why are you here." "Miss Luo, I just want to see Fangrong." "I worked hard in Xia Luo, admired my name for a long time, and met for the first time." "You said that the guy who is similar to me is?" "What does senior mean." "It''s not a good thing to be born to be like me." Xianqing said. "Haha." Diming said:''Twenty years ago, this happened.'' "Today the answer is already known, so I will leave." "Senior stay." "Who suggested to you." "The person has already gone, no need to mention it." "Senior, we will set off for Jing''an tomorrow. Don''t get up late, Senior." Patriarch Luo said. "Are you inviting me to go with you?" Xianqing said. "I believe that the seniors are curious and not malicious about the Luo family. Instead of worrying about your snooping, it is better to invite you with you." Luo Patriarch said. "Hehehe, I find you more and more interesting." "Okay, see you tomorrow," Xianqing said. It turns out that the other half is here, but this level. Twenty years ago, there was still that breath. It turns out that he is the wolf demon. "Your innocence will do no harm to people like us." ''He said twenty years ago, do you know?'' "It doesn''t matter. The matter about Qi was traced to three years ago. They were found in a village and the clue was broken." "They are not simple, you have to be careful on the way." "You want to take me to Jing''an," Doctor Bian said. "The leader of the Zhengwu League is jealous, if you are willing to tell the clues of the magic sect, you can stay behind." "It doesn''t matter if you go, you will know at that time, I am indeed not an enemy." "Shifang, please report first." "I write a letter, go over." Shifang said. "By the way, Lin Xiao, Shifang put that strange stone on the bean bag yesterday." "The bean buns are also much better at once." "The motivation has increased by more than half." ''The ten directions speak for themselves.''Lin Xiao said. "Then the ability of the agency can be greatly improved as soon as possible." "what are you planning to do" "I''m really not a member of the Demon Cult. I can''t tell if you killed me." "Patriarch." Cang Feng said. "what is this?" "This is our secret method, to borrow the water in the bottle, no matter how far apart, you can contact the buried name." "It''s just a limited number of times." "Okay, let''s get ready and set off." Luo Patriarch said. "It''s another busy day." "Brother Chaoyan." "Nickname." "You are going to the Far Gate again, and you have to go to the Central Plains. When will you return? In a few months, you will be our ancestor. Don''t miss it." ''I will never be absent on such an important matter.'' "I took some specialties of the Western Regions. Stay on the road and eat. I wish you a smooth journey." "Thank you." Lin Xiao said. A few days later. "Look at the map. There is an inn here. Let''s go there to eat. Go faster." "Something flew over," Qi said. "It''s from Mingxiu." "He said: "Zhengwu League, here comes to pick us up." "I told him to pick us up at the inn." "Senior please." "What''s wrong with you." Xianqing said. "Nothing." Patriarch Luo said: "A bit tired." "Patriarch Luo, are you okay." Lin Xiao said. "Doctor Bian, are you doing anything wrong?" "I was wronged, I gave you everything in my body." After arriving at the inn. "Boss, order." Lin Xiao said. "It''s so dirty here. Clean it up." "how is this possible." "The guests say there is, there is so much nonsense." said the boss. "As a prisoner, Doctor Bian is in a good mood." "This thing is not bad, dare to give it a try?" "what happened to you." "I''m very innocent." "Chaoyan, are you uncomfortable again?" Qi said. "I''ll just take a rest." "Being strong is not a good habit, we still live and rest for two days." Lin Xiao said. "Trouble, or give me a separate room. When I get sick, I like to be quiet." "From the pulse condition, it''s just weakness," Mingxiu said. "I''ll just take a rest." Patriarch Luo said. 831 Mime private 829 "Chaoyan, take a good rest." Xianqing said. "Chaoyan, how are you." "Unexpectedly, the curse would happen twice today." "At this moment, don''t you still want to find a way to relieve Atami?" "I won''t change your mind, nor will I." Luo Patriarch said. "Chaoyan, take a good rest." Diming said. "You just lost a lot of cultivation for her, don''t forget what you are like." "Their brothers and sisters have cost me hundreds of years of cultivation. If he were to die like this, I would not be reconciled." "I never expected you to be so caring for people, Uncle Shi," Mingxiu said. "Is this jealous? It seems that I am still different from others in her heart, but compared to Brother Han Jiang, I am still far behind." "Doctor Bian, please stay here." "I pray for him, I''ll get you some food." Lin Xiao said. "Haha, pray, it''s the two of us alone. He thinks that we can''t Tao Po when we are alone, but he doesn''t know that I am your only master." ''Master, I don''t want to listen to you.'' "The sunset department caught the bad guy. That night, you obviously slipped out." Qi said, "I don''t know why. If you don''t tell me, you can''t tell others what the hell you did." "Pray, this is your destiny. Although it is different from the original design, it is still not something you can violate." "If this fate harms Lin Xiao, I definitely don''t want it." "No, it''s better to say that I am happy to find him. In the end, maybe he can take it. I should take it." "Enjoy the moment, I''m afraid there won''t be much time left for you." "Well, I won''t tell others what I said just now." Bian Que said. "I, I know." Qi said. "Lin Xiao, come and eat." Shifang said. "What''s wrong, the girl is still angry." "Do you want to blame you forever?" "Miss Ming, in the sunset department a few days ago, Shifang had a conflict with you, and I have always regretted it and wanted to apologize to you." "Miss Ming, I was really sorry last time," Shifang said. "Shifang feels pity for that demon girl''s beauty. It is also human nature. After so many days, don''t take it to heart." "It''s not because of that, even if she is a monster, she didn''t do anything bad, so there is no need to kill her." "It''s too late to wait until she does evil." "You speak for me, Lin Xiao." "How come Young Master Lin has a soft spot for monsters?" Mingxiu said. "Miss Ming, we don''t know why we hate it so much. Don''t talk about monsters, everyone is fine, isn''t it great?" Lin Xiao said. "You are right." Mingxiu said, "Uncle Shi." ''Why did they provoke you?'' "Young Master Lin wants you to discuss things about demons." "It didn''t mean that at first, but Miss Ming said it, so I''ll ask." "It''s better to talk to Zhaoyan." "Involve Brother Luo actively, what does he mean?" Lin Xiao thought to himself. "Shifang, don''t you want to eat?" Mingxiu said. ''Yeah, so hungry.''Shifang said. "Brother Luo, you are still awake, we are going in." Lin Xiao said. "Please come in." Patriarch Luo said. "Brother Luo has already fallen asleep, everyone is so familiar, just wear a piece of clothing, don''t need to wear it like this." Lin Xiao said. "Get used to it, what can you do?" "Brother Luo still remembers when he was in the sunset department" "That, I''m actually a demon." "You said everything, what did I say." Lin Xiao said. "Are you scared?" "Sure enough, I was actually aware of it, but Senior helped me a lot. Since I invited Senior to join me, it''s hard to guess." "It seems that I have had a lot of trouble." Lin Xiao said. "The rebellion of the Demon Cult a few decades ago, there was no monster disaster afterwards. The Luo family was in the Western Regions, and the people in the Central Plains were less concerned about monsters. "But I have doubts. Miss Ming seems to hate monsters very much, and she doesn''t know why she gets along with her predecessors in peace." "Want to know, go ask Mingxiu." "Forget it." Patriarch Luo said. "Brother Luo, continue to rest, let''s go first." "Young Master Lin, you and Girl Qi are not innocent either." "Just know it''s my turn." "I don''t mean to get to the bottom. Everyone has some secrets." "Brother Luo, we are brothers by your words." However, it is hard to say whether Luo Chaoyan is a brother or not. "Senior as long as you don''t do conscientious things, even if you are a demon, I will protect you." "Xiao Chaoyan, I want the party to be better." "I will do what I say." "It''s so cute, by the way, just call me leisurely in the future, you still treat me as you are." "I have no intention of this." Luo Patriarch said. "Brother Luo take a good rest," Lin Xiao said. "Xianqing, we will be good brothers from now on." "You can rest assured." "Brother Luo trusts you so much, and I trust you too." Lin Xiao said. "Lin Xiao." "Why, he bullied you." ''Bullying, I''m afraid I can''t find a prisoner like me in the world.''Doctor Bian said. "It''s my turn to watch him. Go and rest." "Thank you Miss Ming." "What''s the matter?" Lin Xiao said. "No," Qi said. "A lot of things just now, I forgot to bring you food, you should go eat first." Lin Xiao said. "Brother Luo, are you really okay?" "It''s okay, let''s continue on our way." Luo Patriarch said. "I beg you to leave us the third one first." "You are here so fast," said Doctor Bian. "People of the Demon Cult?" Lin Xiao said. "Three, did they bully you? I''ll fight you back." "Madooka, remember to come out and promise me something." "Kinshi has this." ''A person dare to provoke.'' "I''m afraid the other party''s background is not small." "Then we have to take him." "I wanted to go with you, but I won''t be with you." "stop." "what." "What''s wrong?" Shifang said. "Sit down for a while, everyone will move freely in a quarter of an hour." "When did Doctor Bian start." "Do you remember that I ordered incense to hide the smell of medicine?" Bian Que said. "Things at that time were harmless, but could lie in the dark for a long time, mixing with others." "For example, with wormwood, people will lose all energy within a day." "At that time you planned to count us?" Patriarch Luo said. "Just in case you scolded." "Chaoyan is unwell, are you also?" "It was at the inn." "I remember." "There is an antidote in the bottle, you can eat it in a quarter of an hour." "It''s not going to calculate us again." Shifang said. ''Believe it or not, let''s go.'' "I said you guys, let''s compete." "Come here quickly." "Damn it, I''m almost in Jing''an, and he escaped." "Now we have no choice." Lin Xiao said. "Hahaha, long time no see, Patriarch Luo, it seems you really can''t move." "Tall." ''I remember you were the one who ran away.''Pray said. "To shut up." "I didn''t expect Patriarch Luo, I happened to see you walk into the inn yesterday and have been waiting for a chance for revenge. Mingzhu embraced it and finally waited." Gao Xiaoshu. "Sima, we are not here to save Lord Bian, but looking at the situation just now, he can get away by himself." "There is no chance to show, and Master Bian is very kind to them." "Idiot, Lord Bian, has always been soft-hearted, these guys almost killed this seat, and they won''t be a man without a vow." Gao Xiaoshu. "You don''t have the power to bind a chicken now, it''s easy for this seat to kill you." "When I think of it, you kid deceived me, so I will kill you first." "Don''t move Lin Xiao." "Sima, that is the chassis of the Luo family. I can only listen to him. Now it is your chassis. If you are merciful, I will follow you. You interpret it to me, I will kill Luo Chaoyan first and show it to you." "This CIA won''t listen." "What the hell is this." ''Go down to see me.'' "What the hell." "This is an organ weapon, step back." "We can''t beat it, run quickly." "Nonsense, finally there is a chance for revenge, how can I run." "Oh, it turns out that your kid is doing the trick." "Pick it up." "Gao Xiao, have the ability to come to me." ''Don''t worry, this seat will clean up him and come to kill you.'' "Go away." Xianqing said. ''Give it all to me, they are all poisoned, give it to me.'' "Go, follow me." "I really want to see how much skill I have." Xianqing said. "Sima, let''s run and retreat strategically." "You are so handsome," Qi said. "Haha, you have a few more compliments, I will be airy." "Uncle Shi is very pleased to get Mingxiu so concerned." ''It is said that the scourge lives for thousands of years, you still have time to talk, it seems you can''t die.'' "The medicinal properties will probably last for a while, and I hope those people will not come back." Lin Xiao said. after that. "It seems to be lucky," Lin Xiao said. "Xianqing, are you okay?" Qi said. "The medicinal backlash in his body, without medical treatment, will cause serious damage to the repair." "Young Master Lin, say that within a quarter of an hour, you will be at your own risk." "Why are you giving it to him." "I thought he was a demon, there would be nothing to do." Lin Xiao said. "Uncle Shi is very touched by caring about me so much." Mingxiu: "You shut up." "Xiao Chaoyan, do you want to catch Bian Que?" ''No, your treatment matters.'' "Miss Ming, where are you going." "Find Bian Que for medical treatment." "Don''t be impulsive." Lin Xiao said. "Wait for me." Shifang said. "Most of them are not many, so go, Lin Xiao." "Be careful, we will be back in half an hour," Lin Xiao said. "Don''t worry, I will beat them to vent your anger with Shifang." "This time it was really hurt." Madoka: "You are chasing it, great." "Where is Bian Que?" "Little girl, don''t do something like us." Patriarch Luo said. "Can I beat her?" "Now is not the time to save face, grab her and let Bian Que come to save people." "Okay, let''s see who of us is good." Madoka said. "Damn it, I still feel unable to use my full strength." How do you feel that this girl has been targeting me and Qi. Lin Xiao thought to himself. "Look at you like this, even I can''t beat me, see if I give you some color." After a confrontation, Lin Xiao and Qi fell off the cliff. "Second sister, third brother, I didn''t mean it." Then, just ran away. "By the way, Miss Ming, your clouds and rocks can also fly, let''s fly down and take a look." "This cliff is too narrow, go down." "I don''t know how long it will take to find the way down." "But what do they do." "Miss Ming, you and Shifang go down here, and I and the inn have a look at our leisure time." Patriarch Luo said. "I said, they are just struggling to death, so quickly find and dig three feet to get out of them." You have to look for free time. "you are here?" "You just came, I can''t walk anymore." Xianqing said. "Come on, they are here, here you are." "Hurry up." Patriarch Luo said. "Follow me." Patriarch Luo embraced his leisure and ran. "Am I heavy?" "Don''t interrupt." "It''s better to consider letting me go." "I said I would protect you to the death." "Chaoyan." "It''s nothing." "Girl Ming''s Demon Cult is here." Mingxiu used Yunlaishi. After everyone fled. "Leisure!" "Don''t worry, I''m not dead." "Have you found the way down the cliff?" Patriarch Luo said. "No way, I have to go back first, find out how to save him, and talk about other things later." Mingxiu said. ..... Under the cliff. "Cough cough cough." Qi woke up, she woke up Lin Xiao. "Just now when we fell, you fainted. I grabbed you and caught this net before climbing up." "Someone is setting up a network here, we can go out smoothly and find someone for help." "Someone is coming," Qi said. "Is there such a back." "Hahaha." Gao Xiaoshu: "I said who hit our net, it was you, who was run away by you just now, but it is not here yet." "It''s just right, this seat is to stock the monster beast. Today, let''s see how you beat it." "Boy, today is your death date, come on, kill them." "Pray, wait for you to seize the opportunity to escape and let others come to save us." "Lin Xiao, don''t." "Observe." Lin Xiao said. "What''s the matter, the monster was killed with a single sword." "You are waiting, I will be cleaning you up next time." Gao Xiaoshu. "You said they retreated?" Lin Xiao said. "that''s nice." "In case he brings more people back and it''s over, let''s go." Lin Xiao said. "By the way, sir." "If you eat something, it will be good. Will you be thirsty." Qi took care of Lin Xiao who was in a coma. "We don''t even know our origins. I won''t die. I don''t know for half a lifetime. I''m not reconciled to die just like this." Lin Xiao said. "I will take you out for a while, and we will live together." "Well, it''s a puppy." "Pray, it would be great if I saw it, I won''t let you suffer this sin." "It''s okay, just be with you," Qi said. "I will foresee related things before, why I can''t see it this time? I want to see the future." Lin Xiao said. "Just fell asleep?" Qi said. "Got you." "Don''t come here." Qi said. "You are injured." The woman said, knocking out. "Fortunately, there is no big deal. Entering this way, the seal almost broke." "Qi''s situation is very serious, take them back." Su Xuan said, "Huh." 832 Chapter 830 Qi and Lin Xiao were taken to the underground palace by the plastic girl. "Where is this place?" Qi said, "Where is Lin Xiao." "What are those blisters?" "If you want to see Lin Xiao, follow me." The plastic girl said. "Remember the scenery here, maybe one day you will never see it again." "Take me to find Lin Xiao." "Except that guy, what else is in your eyes" "why are you mad." "Forever with an idiot face, I don''t know what I am doing, I am angry when I look at it" "Huh?" Qi said. "Why hasn''t Linyuan come back, can I leave her alone?" "Hey, come here." The plastic girl said. Soon came to a palace. "Who are you?" Qi said. "My name is Zhudi." "You are, I seem to have seen you." "I never saw you." "But I think you are very familiar." Qi said. "You''re not looking for Lin Xiao." "Where is Lin Xiao?" "He''s not dead." Zhu Di said. "Can you take me to see." Qi said. "Lin Xiao!" "He was seriously injured, but there is no danger," Bian Que said. "go away." "I haven''t seen me healing him." Bian Que said. "You hurt him," Qi said. "Well, I was wrong." Bian Que said. "Bian Que, I am here, pay attention to your words and deeds." Zhu Zhi said. "The villain knew what was wrong." Bian Que said. "How does he treat you." Zhu Zhi said. "Lin Xiao, treat me very well." Qi said. "The whole body was hit hard, and I insisted on taking you out so far. It really scared me." Bian Que said. "My lord, since they are out of danger, I want to send them back." "If you delay too long, I''m afraid someone will find out." The second sister said. "Ok." "Thank you for your understanding, Jun." "Why, the boss hasn''t finished training you yet?" Bian Que said. ''After the training, I didn''t mean it.Said Madoka. "See if you dare to be careless next time." Bian Que said. "Brother, I know I was wrong." "Okay, okay, let''s play, the boss has really been upset with you." "Three, you''ll be pleading for me later." Madoka said. "Know it." "Boss, I''m back." Bian Que said. "How''s it going." "Qi has recovered and Lin Xiao is fine." Bian Que said, "Qinglu has sent them back. I have ordered Qi not to disclose this." "By the way, Qi''s seal seems to have loosened, and we have already re-imposed the seal on her to suppress her power." "Boss, your health is not good, try to be stable." "How long can I live" "In less than a year, but the boss is a talent, I don''t believe you really have so much time left." "enough." "The matter of the clear sea must be resolved within a year." The boss said. "By the way, how long will Xiaoyuan be banned this time?" Bian Que said. "One month." "I also vowed to say that they will not take risks. I don''t know how many twists and turns in the future, because I didn''t think about it." Bian Que said. "From the Western Regions to Jing''an, you will pass Fengyu Station in all likelihood, and Gao Xiao, Ren Sima, he has old grudges with those few people." "Seeing that you show mercy to their subordinates, he still does it, so stupid as to be so stupid that talents like high school students can be used for medical purposes." "You want him to do the finishing touch?" Bian Que said. "You haven''t finished talking about the dragon crystal in the sunset department before." the boss said. "Yes, the boss is really strange." Bian Que said: "After the organ box is sealed, except for the local Sima, only the four of us know how to open it safely." "At that time, Gao Xiao had already left, and I had no intention of checking the box that morning, but after Shifang opened the box, a dragon crystal appeared inside." "Boss, don''t you blame it." "Furthermore, Longjing is only used as energy source for institutions." "It shouldn''t have appeared, why not at sunset." Bian Que said. "Leave this to me. You said a few days ago that the Luo family had a family heirloom jade named Atami." "What do you think?" the boss said. "After I had a conversation with Luo Shiming before, I found that he was very interested in the method of removing the blood talisman. He hadn''t acted out of line with Jiuquan before." "I wish the enemy didn''t take much action. I originally planned to care about him in the future, but now he has swaggered the name of Atami." "I am afraid it is dissatisfied with our negligence and intends to threaten us with Atami." Bian Que said. "I''m afraid it will attract the attention of the enemy." "Don''t worry, now that the fog of the soul is still unresolved, Atami must not have an accident." The boss said: "Give me the bottle of Atami water used to contact Luo''s name." "You go to rest first." "Boss, be careful, otherwise we are sick and weak, but we are missing one." "roll." "I''ll get out of here, you rest early." Bian Que said. "Sure enough, as you said." ...... "Uncomfortable all over," Lin Xiao said. "pray?" When Lin Xiao woke up, he found himself in a small wooden house. He got up and walked out. The outside was picturesque and peaceful, like a paradise. Then, I saw Qi in front. "How are you?" "much better." "Yeah." Qi said. "Pray, where is this, what happened these days, you haven''t told me yet." Everyone explained the situation to Lin Xiao. "Sorry, I didn''t find you immediately." "It''s okay, everyone was in trouble at that time, how about Xian please?" Lin Xiao said. "It''s okay, but it will take a few years to cultivate." "It was really thanks to you at the time. I heard about the monsters in Zhengwu League before and thought that the monsters were terrible, but this time I met you, I didn''t think so." "I think Hyunqing is very good." "Demons act, it depends entirely on the mood. I don''t know if I will kill you all on a whim." Xian asked for a letter. "You won''t." Patriarch Luo said. "You trust me so much." Xianqing said. "Thank you Senior Gu for your help." Lin Xiao said. "To be able to be rescued, the first thing to test is your own determination to survive." Gu Hanjiang said. "Brother Hanjiang, when did you take credit for not being proud?" "He is not like someone. Since he is grateful, I should be humble." Gu Hanjiang said. "Brother, there are some things I want to discuss with you." "Escape again." "Business matters." Gu Hanjiang said. Lin Xiao followed Gu Hanjiang by. "Senior Gu is reluctant to play chess again." "Obviously a rascal." "Since you are so dissatisfied, the way down the mountain is right there, not far away." Mingxiu said. "Brother, one thing is very strange. When we found you and Qi girl, your injuries were healed, and your injuries were obviously treated." "In addition, at that time, you were still stained with a little demonic air. According to Xianqing, the demonic air of the plastic girl you saw in the sunset department that day was very similar." "Is there such a thing?" "As for what happened to you in the past two days, Qi girl has a vague memory." "I suspect that you had another adventure when we were looking for it." "Are you thinking about it, what happened?" Gu Hanjiang said, "or think of something and say it, but you don''t have to be too reluctant. Cultivation is important." "In addition, I have learned some fitness methods, you might as well try it, maybe it will help you recover." A few days later. "Brother is recovering well." "Lin Xiao will be fine, I know." "Pray, don''t be rude to seniors." "Pray girl, innocent and romantic, Gu does not feel rude." Gu Hanjiang said. "Master." Mingxiu said. "Why don''t you care about your friend''s injury." "He''s not my friend, he''s talking nonsense again," Mingxiu said. "If you keep doing this, how can you rest assured Master?" Gu Hanjiang said. "Then take care of my whole life, Master." "You are no longer eight or nine-year-old Xiaoguang, and Master is also old. In a few years, I am afraid that you will be asked to take care of Master." "Then let me take care of Master all my life." "Which day you are married, will I still marry me?" Gu Hanjiang said. "However, Master naturally doesn''t want you to marry a stinky boy casually. If you have a sweetheart, you must bring it to Master, otherwise Master will be sad." "Master, you know that I have always been a stubborn character, and I have never rebelled since I was a child." "Hey, silly girl." "Is that so?" Qi said. "A lot better than the previous few days." "In that case, it''s better to discuss with me and try to recover your skills." Gu Hanjiang said. "Okay, seniors have to be careful." "Brother, you are so confident, why don''t we make a bet and let girl Qi be your witness." Gu Hanjiang said. "I only play three points, how about whoever loses will be painted?" "Okay, I like to play like this." Qi said. "You stinky girl." Came to the cliff. "Brother, are you ready?" Gu Hanjiang said. "Well, you seem to be recovering well." "You have used too much power, you need to control it." "Come again." Lin Xiao said. "I lost." "Xiu''er, get pen and ink." "Senior, are you serious?" Lin Xiao said. "natural." "When I was young, I couldn''t memorize books. My master punishes me like this." "What a strange master?" Lin Xiao said. "Pray girl, what do you want to paint?" Gu Hanjiang said. "Fox or mouse will do, too," Qi said. "You are so happy to help others." "Hahaha, Uncle Gu''s painting is really good, this painted face is really beautiful." "Shifang, don''t think you are behind your back, I can''t see that you are laughing at me." Shifang: "I." "Haha, it seems that you are really fine." Patriarch Luo said. "Senior Gu has troubled you to take care of you for many days, and then I will leave." "Why are you so anxious to leave." "Before I stayed on the mountain because I was worried about Xianqing''s injuries." "Since they are all safe, I will go to Zhengwu League to deal with Bian Que''s affairs." "If I''m a little more careful, I can ask the demonic cult secrets early and get rid of them. Right now, Mr. only has this stone, but Brother Lin doesn''t remember where he has seen it." "Why regret and trouble yourself." Xianqing said. "Don''t listen to his nonsense, as far as the demon is concerned, for a hundred years and thousands of years, if there is any trouble, just close your eyes." "The life span of human beings is short, so we can reflect a lot, but there will be few regrets." "Yes." "However, don''t go too far, manpower has its limits." "Since you have important matters, I won''t stay more." "Shifang, how about you?" Going back will only be laughed at. "I''ll stay and take care of Brother Lin." Shifang said:''Brother Luo, please help me bring a message to the leader and Big Brother Wen Yang.'' "Before we promised to help Chaoyan fight the Demon Sect." Qi said. "Brother Luo, when I get better, Qihui and I will go to you," Lin Xiao said. "Xiu''er, you can send Xiao Luo there." "Master, let Xianqing send it off. I want to accompany you more." Mingxiu said. "Brother Hanjiang will accompany you." "Lord Luo, let''s go." Mingxiu said. "Brother Yue, cultivate well." "Brother Xianqing, take care." Patriarch Luo said. "I''m hungry." Qi said. "Didn''t you just eat it?" Shifang said. "Can''t you be hungry just after eating?" "You don''t really think about this," Shifang said. "Uncle Gu told me to think about everything by myself, no matter how small things are." "He didn''t mean that." Shifang said. "Go eat." Qi said. "I wanted to ask before, when did you get along with Gu Hanjiang and call him Uncle Gu." Lin Xiao said. "Just when you were in a coma, in those few days, I didn''t know what to do without you telling me what to do." "Then Uncle Gu wants me to hide from my imagination, no matter how small things are, I don''t want to listen to others for everything." "Listen to me, I haven''t been here for the past three years." Lin Xiao said. "But when you were injured, I couldn''t figure out what to do at first, if I do it next time," Qi said. ''Forget about the small things, just do it according to your own ideas. I still have things to do. Go eat.''Lin Xiao said. "Yeah." Qi said. "Senior disturbed you." "It''s okay." "This is for hanging money, for Park to use." "Do you believe in fortune telling?" Gu Hanjiang said. ''Fortune-telling is a lot of deceitful tricks, but the fate is by no means vain, the way of heaven runs, there are traces to follow in the six realms, and there is fate among them." "If destiny exists, people''s life is destined to be unchangeable, that would be boring. I would rather believe that there is no destiny." "Can''t change? That''s not the fate I believe in." "Do you look at the fate of the tree?" "about to die." "If I move it to a place rich in water and soil, and maintain it every day?" Gu Hanjiang said. "It may be its destiny to be saved by you." Lin Xiao said. "According to what you said, I don''t plan to do this now?" Gu Hanjiang said. "As far as I can see, there are countless possibilities in the future, but according to the laws of heaven, there is always one possibility that seems to be the easiest to come true." "The world calls it destiny, but it is by no means impossible for someone to embark on another path with enough faith and strength against the sky." "Simply speaking, it is like this tree. If you let it live and die, it will definitely die, but if someone saves it, it will also survive on its own. It may not have a good reputation." "The predecessor is right." Lin Xiao said. "Whether destiny exists and whether you can choose your own direction, maybe you can witness it with your own eyes in the future." "Why don''t you tell me your birthday and Miss Qi''s birthday." Gu Hanjiang:''I will tell you a fortune.'' "We are all orphans." "Then what anniversary do you have?" Gu Hanjiang. "July Fourteen." "Oh, let me do the math." Gu Hanjiang said. 833 Chapter 831 "Senior Gu, why did you tell Qi to think more about what she should do." "This is not a matter of course." "Brother Lin, although I am praying for a girl now, I don''t know the world, but the protection is too inappropriate." "Pray for not being sensible, I always have to take care of her." "I''m saying that I didn''t stop her when she was playing with Shifang. I and Qi''s affairs will be handled. I''m really sorry for the delay of so much time for Senior." Lin Xiao said. "Brother, according to what I have seen these days, I pray that the girl is innocent but not stupid." "She will understand one day that her world is not just the two of you." "Don''t let your selfishness be buried between you." "Thank you for your concern." Lin Xiao left. Their names and dates, as well as Miss Qi and Jiuquan''s induction, did not expect to see Jiuquan change in my lifetime. Since I have a glimpse of the secret, I have to take a mortal fight. "What''s wrong, Brother Hanjiang, you have something on your mind." Xianqing said. "It should be said that there are concerns." "Xianqing, what are your expectations for the future." "A senseless thing." "Oh, I didn''t know who it was for before, and I almost died." "I am willing to sacrifice for others, but Hanjiang brother is not happy to see it." Xianqing said. "Whenever you are happy, you can die for anyone, which is also a contempt for life." ''''I am a demon for a thousand years, and I understand all of this. "If so, twenty years ago, you lost hundreds of years of cultivation for some reason, and now you are." Gu Hanjiang said. "However, it was just a whim, and if you understand this immediately, wouldn''t it be boring." "After ten years, you still don''t care." "Too lazy to bet." "How much do you know about them." "I''m not interested in finding the roots. For those two people, you seem to be particularly concerned about them." "Remember? I said three years ago that I saw a vision in Jiuquanquanyan." "Brother Lin, after my fortune-telling yesterday, the result was vague." Gu Hanjiang said. "I think so, choose any day." Lin Xiao said. "Most of it was something significant that happened that day. I heard from Xiu''er that you are not brothers and sisters." "Then I boldly guess that July 14 is the day when you meet." ''Why do seniors care?''Lin Xiao said. "Three years ago, I saw a strange thing. I thought it might have something to do with you. I really care about it." "What''s the matter?" "Xiu''er." Gu Hanjiang said. "Not to Jing''an, I''ll be back soon"" "Well, Lin Xiao, you don''t know. Sister Mingxiu has a very powerful baby named Yun Laishi, who can fly in the sky." Qi said. "Master, where do you want me to take them?" "Master is together this time." "We are going to a dangerous place. You should prepare with Tong Xiu''er first, and then look for me on the cliff." ''How dangerous.'' "Let''s go." "Three years ago, on July 14th, Master, would you like to take them to the spring with cold eyes?" "How can you take them to such an important place?" Mingxiu said. "So it seems that Xiu''er still has a sense of guarding spring eyes." "Xiu''er just discusses the matter." "The result of the calculation, he and you, still have a leisure relationship, and will be deeply entangled in the future." ''And the two of them are personally afraid that they have a very close relationship with Jiuquan.'' "Fortune telling is just asking for trouble." "I know the future but I can''t change it. Isn''t it a different story?" "The person who holds the Wushou key may see the phantom of the future in Quanyan. Is that why you don''t want Jiang to become the Wushou guardian?" "The future is not necessarily." ''Master, you are too optimistic.''Mingxiu said. "Since it hasn''t happened, how can he be destined?" "Xianqing, you go with them." "What are your calculations?" "Don''t say it." Gu Hanjiang said. "It''s okay, I have time to play games with you." Xianqing said. "Xiangqing, what is the miracle that the predecessor said, tell me a little bit?" "Brother Hanjiang, if you don''t even know Xiao Xiu''er, it''s useless to ask me." "Sorry, I was in Jing''an at the time and I knew nothing." ''That said, we can only let the seniors at the mercy.''Lin Xiao said. Everyone went up to Yunlaishi. "Pray for the stone for membership fees, I thought it was the same as Yujian, but I didn''t expect it to be this thing." ''Xiuxian sect, detached from the world, born out of danger, except for the Shushan Sect. After the rebellion of the Demon Sect, Shushan was closed.'' "Since then, Yujian has been a legend." "I think this stone, senior, should be much better than Yujian." Lin Xiao said. "It''s just passed on by the teacher." Gu Hanjiang said. "Senior Master is a very interesting person." "Yeah, I was less than ten years old when I first met Owen." "When I saw Master and Madam coming down from the rock by the lake, I thought I had met a god. They taught me a lot of things. Unfortunately, a few years later, the master and his wife left."Gu Hanjiang said. "When I leave, give Yunlaishi to me." "Master has arrived." "Call everyone over," Gu Hanjiang said. "Uncle Gu, what do you tell us to see, there is nothing here." Qi said. "What is this, this is an innocent entrance." "The spring eyes are clean." "The world is divided into six tribes: gods, immortals, people, ghosts, demons, and demons." "Separate in the six realms, where gods, humans, ghosts, and demons each occupy one realm." ''And the two worlds of immortals and demons are collectively referred to as the numerous caves and blessings between heaven and earth.'' "What does this have to do with this big water polo." "According to legend, after Pangu opened the sky, the bloodline became the spiritual vein of the world, which contains the purest spiritual power in the world." Gu Hanjiang said. "Among the spiritual veins, there are nine water veins with strong spiritual power, called Jiuquan, divided into six realms, and Wu Gu is one of them." "Pangu knows it, but Jiuquan doesn''t know it at all." "Ancient Shennong discovered that other people caused disasters and kept them secret." "After the Six Realms War, Shennong sealed Jiuquan." "Then how do seniors know these, and your bracelet." "Shennong gave Jiuquan to future generations to guard, and this bracelet is the guardian." "So, your ancestor is the guardian?" Lin Xiao said. "The Guardian of Jiuquan is not passed on from generation to generation, but let the previous one find it by himself." ''If the guardian dies before finding the successor, he will become an ordinary bracelet until the next person.'' "But Shennong is already an ancient legend, and the things that Jiuquan guards have long been obscured." "It''s a strange thing if Wu Gu is still guarded by someone." "If this is the case, why do you need to guard it?" Mingxiu said. "It seems that what Senior said three years ago has something to do with Jiuquan, right?" Lin Xiao said. "Although I have heard about it, this is the first sword." "Nine Springs are different and different in shape, so let''s go in and take a look." Gu Hanjiang said. "Where is this, it''s quiet and frustrating." ''Here is near the ghost world.'' "Ghost world?" Shifang said. "It''s just near." "The spring we entered is not in the afternoon?" "Here you can go to different springs." "If you don''t hold the bracelet, you will be attacked." "Aren''t you going together?" Lin Xiao said. "This can be regarded as the predecessor''s consideration. After we find out, you can tell what the strange thing is." "Then let''s go." Lin Xiao said. "Xiu''er, you go too." "Master." "Xianqing will accompany you." Gu Hanjiang said. "I knew that Brother Hanjiang made the best use of everything." "I can rest assured if you are in the same area as them." "My three lives were unfortunate, and I was saved by you 20 years ago. How long will this favor last?" Xianqing said. ''Back when you talked about half a lifetime cultivation base, you were almost killed by your enemies. Fortunately, I encountered it by chance and spent a lot of medicine to rescue you.'' ''Don''t call you more, it''s not a waste of my medicine.''Gu Hanjiang said. Come to the depths. "You are not a guardian, leave quickly." "Is it a guard? Please show up." Lin Xiao said. "I am the commander." "It''s arrogant." "While you wait, two of them will die soon." "If you die, you will die, there is nothing wrong with reincarnation." "My son''s life is hanging by a thread, I don''t see you saying that." Mingxiu said. "He is different." Qi said, "Where is he different." "This is shown by the Phantom of the Future." "Fell to sleep until you are bewitching people and deceiving us." "Destiny and destiny are hard to resist." "Why did you come from?" "If you do it, we will fight back." "We must go to Hansui, and please raise your hand to the Great God so that we can pass." "But a bunch of mortals." "Your Excellency is nothing more than a life-and-death shaking people''s hearts." "You are afraid of death because there is something to leave behind." "There are also cracks in my heart, but it is still small, you can go and see the future." Si Ming left. "This is to let us pass." "Let us go so easily, it doesn''t really stop us." Lin Xiao said. "Let''s go, you will agree when you get there." "Master." "Xiu''er, don''t worry, Si Ming is not malicious." Gu Hanjiang said. ''You watched a good show.'' "This life is also a test?" Lin Xiao said. "Siming, how can I be driven by a mortal, you come here, it means you have passed the test." "Thank you Si Ming for letting go." "Senior, what are you doing for us to come here." "I want to tell you that it has something to do with Jiuquan." "As Jiuquan is the spiritual vein of the field, unless he has rich spiritual power and miraculous abilities, I will just click on the guardian to know it." "Wuji can see the future, life and death." "Sounds like a life and death book." "Three years ago, I felt Wugou, and rushed over in surprise and found that there was turbulence in the spirit veins." "Pray girl, come here." Gu Hanjiang said. "Above the cold, every refining flower represents life, and every time the carved flower blooms, life will eventually pass away." "There are life experiences on the sign, so mere mortals can know." "Sure enough it is you." Gu Hanjiang said: "Three years ago, I came to deal with it and found this lotus. You two are closely related." "Ordinary people should flourish to decline, just like mortals, but this does come from nothing, I don''t know what''s going on." Si Ming said. "Brother, can you tell us Qi''s life experience?" "It''s not that I want to hide it. In fact, we don''t know. Qi and I woke up on a mountain three years ago and can''t remember anything except our name." "Qi even only remembers calling Qi. Over the past three years, we have been searching for our past, but we have not made any progress," Lin Xiao said. "If it is amnesia, why hide it." "Yes, I can help you if I know." "People don''t lose their memory for no reason. I''m afraid it''s the cause of being pursued and killed. If you want to publicize it casually, it will kill you." "But Shifang can really ask Zhengwu League to help?" "Brother, you should be cautious. You have a lot to do with Jiuquan." Gu Hanjiang said. "Pray girl, lend your hand." "The bracelet is glowing, and the key I hold resonates with Miss Qi, indicating that she has something to do with spiritual veins." "And the fate of you two are closely related." "Lingmai has been quite unstable in recent years, and there may be changes that will involve you." "No matter what happens in the future, you must be careful and never give up." "do not give up?" Lin Xiao: "Senior, what do you think it is? You just said Wugou can see the future. Do you know what?" "The future hasn''t happened yet, even if I know anything, it''s just the moon in the water, don''t care." "The fate dictates the same, but where does it go is the manpower." "Siming, I have something. You just said that two of us will die?" "You lied to us?" "No." "Who is that?" "The secret is not to be revealed." Si Ming disappeared. "In my opinion, for decades, in a blink of an eye, I don''t know when the two days she said were." "Yes." Shifang said. God bless, I don''t want to die yet. "Go back." Gu Hanjiang said. "Thank you for your leisure time today." "This is the first human word you said today." "Be careful, Lin Xiao." "Lin Xiao, I want to eat noodles when I''m hungry." "You seem to like eating noodles," Shifang said. "Our first birthday is to eat noodles." "It''s not just where noodles can be delicious." ''Pray what you want to eat, just say it.''Lin Xiao said. "Ten parties treat." Self and Qi''s fate are inseparable. What''s going on with me? Did I really owe her in my last life?I''ve thought about it a long time ago, but if it''s really inseparable, it would be better. "Your identity is confidential, don''t reveal it." "The old man wants you to confirm something about the magic sect." "Leader." "Patriarch Luo, please come in soon," said the leader of the Zhengwu League. "It''s you!" Patriarch Luo said. A few days later. "Shifang, I have known you for so long and haven''t heard you talk about Zhengwu League." Lin Xiao said. "Suddenly said why." "My injury is going to heal soon. We are going to Jing''an to find Patriarch Luo. When we meet the people from Zhengwu League, we might have a solid foundation." Lin Xiao said. "For example, what do the leader and hall master look like and how do they eat? Where do they live." "Leader is very proud and majestic, everyone is blessed, Hall Master Wen and I are friends." What I saw last night was the leader. The location is the story. "When are you going to leave." "I''ll talk to Senior Gu and leave tomorrow." Lin Xiao said. "We are leaving Senior Gu." "Why don''t you bear seniors. Pray. "Xiu''er, you go with them." "Master, let me accompany you more." "You are youthful, go and see more." "What good is going down the mountain." "What''s more, the Taoism you taught me, Master, is about to get closer." "Stupid boy, you can abandon this world before you join the WTO." "After the prosperous experience of the world, you can grow up. When you choose to come back, Owen will not go back." "I didn''t keep going down the mountain to eliminate demons." "You are not in your heart." Gu Hanjiang said. 834 Chapter 832 "Oh, I think back then, you were still an obedient and cute little girl." Gu Hanjiang said. "It''s the master''s fault to become so lonely and awkward now." "Master, you don''t need to say any more, I will just go." Mingxiu said. "Well, you deserve to be Miss Ming''s master." "It''s a good performance," Xianqing said. "Brother Xianqing, gossiping behind your back is not a gentleman." "So, I didn''t carry you on my back." "It''s better that you accompany Xiu''er down the mountain as Bocheng." "It just so happens that you want to go to Jing''an too. It''s still early, so go early." "Uncle Gu, I will come to play with you in the future." Qi said. "Welcome." Gu Hanjiang said. ''Master, I am leaving.''Mingxiu said. "Take care of yourself and remember to care more about other people." ''It is enough for Xiu''er to have a master, and I don''t like them, especially Naqi.''Mingxiu said. "Why does she rely on Lin Xiao so naturally." "Are you jealous?" "They get along like this, to be honest, I''m very worried." Gu Hanjiang said: "They are too fragile, let alone these, don''t let your companions wait for Liu." "Master, do I want to stay by your side and make you so embarrassed?" Mingxiu said. "Is she very wronged, distressed?" "She is eighteen years old and cannot stay by my side forever." "She is still young, so she won''t think so when she gets more knowledge." "Human stubbornness is often beyond imagination." Xianqing said. "Take care." Gu Hanjiang said. "Jing''an is hundreds of miles away from here, we use clouds and rocks to go there." Mingxiu said. Soon everyone came to Jingan. "It''s been a long time since I''ve been to such a lively place, Shifang, where are all the delicious things in Jingan?" Qi said. "I''m in Jing''an, first go back to Zhengwu League to say hello, otherwise they will say hello." Shifang said. "Hurry up and watch the excitement, there is a disturbance at the gate of Zhengwu League. "Really? It''s all for the demon sect?" a passerby said. Everyone came to Zhengwu League. "The Zuo Guanren came out to me. The Lord blessed us with prosperity, good health, devotion to faith, piousness, and ascension to immortals." "What do you Zhengwu League do, dare to slander and harm." "Isn''t this Lu Dazhi?" "He was my former neighbor, and he managed to marry a wife and have children to live a stable life. Who knew he became obsessed with the Demon Cult last year and made a fuss to donate all his family property to the Lord, and his wife took the children back to his natal family angrily." "I didn''t expect to be like this now." "Magic Cult is really hateful," Shifang said. ''The fools are also stupid. If you want something, you don''t work hard, thinking that if you believe in a god, you can lose the pie and deserve to be fooled.'' "Ok." "Look, the leader is out." "Left Guanren, you killed the sect master and chased down your brother, why did you persecute like this." "The demon sect confuses the people, makes the believers fall apart, and the people and gods are angry. I just wait and ignore it, not to chill the people." "Yeah, that''s right." "My friend, of course the demon sect recruits believers auspiciously. You are in the demon sect, and you can see that someone really rises in the daytime." "Of course I have seen people who have been given signs of the Lord. If you don''t believe me, I''ll say it for nothing. Tell you I''m all oily." "If you don''t agree, I will die with you." "You actually despise your life for the sake of the demon sect. How sad if you let your family and wife know." "Humph, it''s because of them that I can''t ascend and I am dragged down by them." "Father, Mayfair went out to play in the morning, and when I got home, I saw my mother and grandpa and grandma lying motionless on the ground." "No matter what Mayfair calls, they are not awake." "Mother and the others are sick, Fei Er is so afraid that she will come to find her father, and father will come back with me." "Mayfair." "Father originally thought that when you were not in a bitch''s house, the Pluto did not want to accept you, but the Pluto signaled me. To be a devout believer, you must dedicate everything to the Pluto." "Stop it." Lin Xiao said. "Left Champion, you can never shake my loyalty." "Listen to him, his wife''s family." A passerby said. "It''s important to save people now." "Pray, stare at him." "Zuo Guanren, I call to stop the persecution, do you understand?" "Zhengwu League will never tolerate raising rapes. If you still have a humanity, then let go of your daughter and get caught." "This is the Zhengwu League. In order to get rid of the alien''s life, I don''t care. They forced me today." "Mayfair, you are father''s darling, go to see Hades with him." "Pluto will surely make me soar when he sees my piety." "Return Mayfair to me." "Take it." The leader said. "So far I have not been able to eliminate the Demon Cult, which has caused today''s catastrophe. The old man is very ashamed. "This demon sect even starts with his own flesh and blood." "I still need to deal with the follow-up things, and I ask you to disperse first." "Wen Yang, take care of this little girl." "You lock up Lu Dazhi, and the others will check her home." "Leader rest assured." "Thank you for your help, and Shifang and Ming have not seen you for a long time." "Let''s follow the old man to the living room to speak." The leader said. "Mayfair, let''s go with that person." Mingxiu said. "Look, the Shifang Hall Master is back." "I haven''t seen him for a while." "I thought he had no face as the hall master and slipped away." "It''s not that I have no skills, I have a thick skin." "It''s okay they are telling the truth." "Shifang, are you also the hall master?" "I am the master of Skills Hall." "What''s the agency?" "There is only one available now," Shifang said. ''Then they are right.''Pray said. "Let''s go to see the leader." Shifang said. "You are here." Patriarch Luo said. "Miss Ming has worked hard." "Don''t dare." "The three are Qi girl, Lin Shaoxia, Xianqing Shaoxia, today I have heard a lot of your heroic deeds, and today I look even better." "Patriarch Luo, I just didn''t see you." ''Just now I heard the commotion. I am not from the Zhengwu League and it is difficult to get out. I just waited here. I didn''t expect that kind of thing to happen.''Patriarch Luo said. "We must eradicate the Demon Cult as soon as possible." "Shifang, you have been out for so long and only brought back two letters, right?" "I''m sorry," Shifang said. "Bian Que!" "Wait." Lin Xiao said. "It''s not like treating a mortal. The tiger is here. What is the relationship between this Bian Que and the Zhengwu League." "Bian Que is our informant in Demon Sect." "I was shocked when I first found out." Patriarch Luo said. "A year ago, Bian Que informed the old man that there was something wrong with the Demon Cult, but the old man didn''t care. It wasn''t until a few months later that the magic sect deceived money and harmed people.The leader said: "Bian Que has provided a lot of information, which has really helped us to rectify the military alliance a lot. From the perspective of the old man, let''s take up your previous misunderstandings." Bian Que said: "Brother Zai Xia, who was seriously ill because of the Demon Sect, and Xia Xia helped the leader for revenge. This matter is very confidential, and I haven''t told a few people before.'' "Senior brother suddenly became ill that day, we hurried away. I''m really sorry for how offended you are."Bian Que said. "Well, then you have no choice." Lin Xiao said. "By the way, what important thing were you talking about just now?" "It''s still a matter of the magic sect, a few sit down and talk." "Leader, when the Demon Cult dropped the sub-rudder and killed the former suzerain, could it be the news of Bian Que." "Exactly." "Zhengwu League has always wanted to do it, but I don''t know where the main altar is. It seems that you still don''t know the Demon Cult Center, Bian Que, then you don''t know how Bian Que knows the suzerain travels." "I also know by accident, although it is not particularly clear, it was just an announcement." "I heard that the status of the demon sect is from high to low." Luo Family said: "Among them, Shengxuan is the messenger of the underworld. Could it be Shengxuan who felt that the suzerain threatened him?" "The suzerain was sold to Zhengwu League by Sheng Xuan through Bian Que''s hands." "I think I haven''t exposed it, and it is said that the Holy Prophet has to serve the Underlord, so let the Sovereign take his place." "Serve?" "The so-called Pluto is just their fiction." Mingxiu said. "No, according to my investigation, Mingzhu may indeed exist." "It''s just that I have a low status and cannot kiss the sword." "I don''t know if Brother Bian Que knows who Mingzhu is, and he doesn''t even care about the big matter of the suzerain being killed?" "I don''t know this anymore." "This is also something that the old man is worried about. If it is really such a demon, there are even more terrifying secrets." "Being able to sneak into the Demon Sect, given time, you will definitely be able to see the real body and the main altar of the Lord." "Brother Bian Que will not disappoint." "When the two said so, I suddenly felt my shoulders sink." "Hahaha, please, my old man, too." The leader said; "Yes, Lin Shaoxia, before Patriarch Luo brought a stone, but Shaoxia Bian didn''t know either." "I heard you have seen it before." "Yes, I just remembered that the village was called Wuyan Village a few days ago. If the leader doesn''t dislike it, we are willing to help to check if it is Brother Luo." "Of course." Patriarch Luo said. "The old man is waiting for good news." "Leader, if I have something, please help save it." "The young man said leisurely, and the old man can only speak after he listens." Lin Xiao said. I have said about looking for life experience. "This matter is very important to me." "It turns out that the young man still has such a life experience, the old man will try his best to help you track it down." "Thank you, leader." "Several people came from afar and worked hard, Shifang, you take them to rest" said the leader. "Leader, I also retire first." Luo Patriarch said. "Patriarch Luo, you just said it, but Lingmei instructed" "Young man, you are still young and whispered. There were some misunderstandings before. It will inevitably take time." "I understand, what''s the plan for that little girl?" "The old man is thinking about taking her in the league." Bian Que said: "Jianghu is not a good place." "What Shaoxia said." "Then I''ll leave too." Bian Que said, "It would be bad to stay here for too long and be discovered." "Be careful." The leader said. "Lin Xiao, when did you think of this place?" "Actually, I never forgot. I just lied when I was not familiar with you at the time, sorry." "Brother Luo, I concealed something from you before." Lin Xiao said. "That''s it, we just met not long ago, and you are forgiven for doing this." "You don''t dislike it, just live with me." "I''m going to eat Jingan''s snacks." Qi said. "It''s the first time that Qi and I are here in Jing''an. Let''s go and see." "Chaoyan, you have been here for a few days, what good things can you introduce to me." Xianqing said. "I want to eat that" Qi said. "Ah, ah." "It''s like something." "What?" Qi said. "Take yours." Lin Xiao said. "Jing''an is so good and there are so many delicious foods, why are there still people who believe in the demon sect?" "Maybe because of my empty heart." "When I first woke up, I didn''t remember anything. I always felt that it had nothing to do with me at all." "I don''t think so" "So you are a fool." Qi said. "Fortunately, you idiot keep annoying this and that, otherwise I would have been bored with lotus roots." "Ken, I will just write anything to fill the void in my heart." ''That''s not good, let me stay with you.'' "Fool, it''s sticky." Lin Xiao said. "I still want to eat pastries." Qi said. "Go, buy directly when you see it on the road." Lin Xiao said. "I met a good person, Lin Xiao." Qi said. "You are here." Lin Xiao said. "Look." Qi said; "Is it good-looking given by someone else." "good looking." "Someone sent it, who is it." "Little brother, don''t worry, I won''t kidnap your sweetheart. She is so beautiful. I feel distressed when I look at her. I gave her all her belongings." "And I also have men''s clothing here." "Thank you, lady boss," Lin Xiao said. "I want to come back again," said the proprietress. "Are you unhappy?" Qi said. ''What do you say?''Lin Xiao said. "Then I will give you some food." Qi said. "Just two, buy two when you see a bun, and you really buy two." Lin Xiao said. "Yes indeed." "Except for me, no one can understand what you are thinking." Lin Xiao said: "I really don''t know whether you should be obedient or disobedient. Don''t run around next time. "Let''s go back." "There are many more I haven''t eaten." "Then I will go first, and you will go home later." "Okay." ''Aren''t you scared alone?''Lin Xiao said. "Fangzheng, you will definitely come to me." Qi said. "Am I inseparable from her?" Lin Xiao said. "Zang Feng, you said, when will the people behind Bian Que take the bait." "You are in a hurry." "Life is short." "Your life." Diming said. "He came to me because of Atami, but he has been using a postponement tactic after getting nothing wrong. You say, what is more important than Atami in Jiuquan." "Could it be other spring water" "Because he is negligent, you trouble him." "In your eyes, am I like this? After a long time without Jiuquan, I can finally get away from it." "A few days ago, Bian Que was an undercover agent in the Zhengwu League. If that''s the case, he has a relationship with Jiuquan and the Demon Sect. So I want to come to Jiuquan and change." ''I prompted him to question, just to let him tell Bian Que that I was very interested.'' "If he doesn''t want to, I will take the lead." Luo said by name. "This is just your plan." "A planner, do everything he wants, and change after the picture. It doesn''t matter if you lose." "If I remember correctly, the Patriarch is also in this game." "Zang Feng, what do you want to say." "Don''t dare." "It seems I won the bet." Luo said by name. "Ten directions." Wen Yang said. "I knew it was you," Shifang said; "I heard that you just came back and are leaving today." "I know you are not happy in the league, so you can walk with them." "Shifang remember, you will surely make Ingenious Tang famous." "I will work hard." Shifang said. "That''s it." Wen Yang said. 835 Chapter 833 Everyone came to the village that Lin Xiao said. "Three years ago, the ore was almost finished, and the villagers were not doing very well." "But the situation now seems to be better than when we left, could it be said?" "Could it be that the people in the village sold the strange stones to the demon cult." "Bring the village back to life." Luo Patriarch: "If this is the case, it will be even more difficult for us to ask the villagers about the Demon Cult." "Then we will be tortured as in the book." Qi said. "Can you think of a serious way?" Shifang said. "I think it can." Xianqing said, "Yes, let''s come to find the fault, can the Demon Cult still sit and live?" Lin Xiao said. "Most of the men in the village fell ill and died. Aunt Shi was in charge of the village before, and his house is in the southwest. Let''s go quickly," Lin Xiao said. Everyone entered the village and saw Aunt Shi. "It''s you." Aunt Shi said, "What''s the matter, you have agreed with that person to meet you." "Uncle Lin Yuan is there?" "What are you doing here." "We have something to ask when we come today," Lin Xiao said. "Who are they and what are they here for?" Aunt Shi said. "Old man, we come from Jing''an, and we are selling a kind of stone produced in your village." "You see, this is the thing." Luo Patriarch said. "We don''t have this here." Aunt Shi said. "We found the old people in the Demon Cult. They are very harmful. I''m afraid this stone is also used for evil." Shifang said. "Just tell us." "What does the matter outside the mountain have to do with us? You are not welcome, please go." Mingxiu: "If you refuse guests so much, do you have something to do with the demon cult?" "What are you doing? The old lady just said, this stone has nothing to do with us, believe it or not." "You all said that this is on, we will give you another night to consider, come to the doctor tomorrow morning, if you are not satisfied." "Pray." Lin Xiao said. Qi came forward to break a stone. "Mr. Shi, see you tomorrow morning." "I don''t know if this trick is effective." Patriarch Luo said. "Why don''t we leave a person to watch it secretly, and the others go to find the place to stay, and try to find out if they can find out the news." Patriarch Luo said. "Then I will stay." Xianqing said. "By the way, Brother Lin, I don''t know who Lin Yuan mentioned by Granny Shih?" Patriarch Luo said. "It was the person who discovered us and sent us to the village to cultivate." Lin Xiao said. "Let''s go find the uncle." "You go to see your benefactor, we won''t bother you, and first go find a place to stay." "Uncle." Qi said. "It''s you." Lin Yuan said. Lin Xiao said, "Uncle, long time no see." "Well, it seems that you are doing well, and I''m relieved, how did the past events sound?" "No, Lin Xiao is a little angry." "How about you." "I don''t care about being with him," Qi said. "The little girl still sticks to you so much. Don''t be too anxious. Some things are useless." "It''s a pity to chase the moon in the sky and miss the scenery on the ground." "By the way, uncle, what are you doing here." "I passed by and came to have a look, but I didn''t expect to bump into you." "what about you." "We accompany our friends to work." "It''s not very good to make such good friends." "Because they are kind to us just like the uncle." Qi said. "Ten directions." "Uncle, he is one of my friends, Shifang." "Shifang, this is the savior of Qi and I, Uncle Lin Yuan." Lin Xiao said. "Hello, Shifang boy." "Hello." Shifang: "Uncle where are you from." "Persia." "The little brother sees me in a strange dress?" "Yes." The plastic girl is also dressed like this, if she is not a monster. What do you want, who knows if you can still use the sword face. "Lin Xiao, the place to live has been found, just southeast of the village." "When you are done, let''s talk." "How do you look at the house" Patriarch Luo said. "It''s fine if you can live." Qi said. "Should you try to tell Xianqing where we live?" Shifang said. ''''He is a demon, naturally there is a way to find him.''Mingxiu said. Mingxiu may be dealt with if the leisure is not there. "It''s too early to buy, so let''s go to the village to inquire about it." Lin Xiao said. "You don''t know where you came from. I saw it during the day. What a lazy dog." Aunt Shi said. "Puppy, you said, what would they do to a few young people." "Bacheng is a dead word." "The gang in full helmets came to buy the dragon crystals, and the village was revived. No matter what they are, I can only stand on his side." "I''m really old, why tell a dog these things." Aunt Shi said. "It''s really fast." After Xianqing went back. "You''re back." "We are companions, so naturally we are worried." Luo Patriarch said. "Tomorrow, we will take us to the Dragon Pit, and someone will be waiting for us over there." "Okay, I''m afraid they didn''t respond." "It''s really unlucky to fall into the Dragon Pit." "It is said that many years ago, a dragon was doing evil and was later sealed by an expert." "That''s why the mountain called the Dragon Keng," Lin Xiao said. "understood." "Let''s rest, prepare for the battle tomorrow." Luo Patriarch said. "Lin Xiao, what weird person you saw today." "Except for the people in the village, I only saw Uncle Lin Yuan, who first discovered me and Qi." Lin Xiao said. "what happened." "You and Qi are stained with a devilish air and are very similar to the woman in the sunset department." "Are you sure?" Lin Xiao said. "Yeah." Xianqing said. "How could this happen?" Lin Xiao said. "I believe in you, everyone will live and die together, think about it carefully, Lin Yuan and the plastic girl look alike." "But I have always regarded Lin Yuan as a lifesaver, and didn''t think about it. If you didn''t make a mistake, they are really a group." "When I woke up with Qi, when you were rescued, you also had a wicked anger. It seems to be related." "They at least rescued us and came here. Wei regards it as ours and doesn''t let us know, and they can arrive in time." Lin Xiao said. "Don''t worry about no one around." Xianqing said. "Before, the plastic girl vaguely revealed a little bit of our past. If Lin Yuan is really in a group with her, then he should also know."Lin Xiao said. "Obviously I contacted us early in the morning, knowing that I want us to find out the memory, why keep silent, is it playing us?" "Done?" Xianqing said, "I''m going to sleep." "You really don''t want to comfort people." "If you persist in the past, how can immortals and monsters spend thousands of years." Xianqing said. "I really found a bad complainer." Lin Xiao said. "Since they take care of me so much, I''m not in a hurry, but I want to see what they are going to do." Lin Xiao said. the next day. "You can find it yourself, the spar is at the marked place." Aunt Shi said. "Sure enough, I asked you to enter the urn." Luo Patriarch said. Everyone went to Sinking Dragon Pit. "what happened." "Look at the map, there should be a road here." Luo Patriarch said. "I heard that roads will be closed when mines are opened," Shifang said. "What will happen later, I see if Lin Yuan will show up." Lin Xiao said. "Here is the place marked on the map." Patriarch Luo said. "Sure enough, there is a spar, what is it for us to come here?" "Come out and don''t be sneaky." "It''s not right, let''s go out first." Shifang said. "Wait." Lin Xiao said. "We are in the belly of the mountain, it would be bad if the other party exploded the mountain." "Withdraw first." Xianqing said. "not good." "Uncle Lin Yuan, it''s you," Qi said. "Uncle, why are you here." "I found out that you were coming in, and I was a little worried, so I followed up and took a look. I just saw a guy intending to destroy the cave." "It''s a pity that after the fire went out, it was pitch black, so I didn''t catch them." "Girl Mingxiu, you are good at spells, and you got all these things wet." "Sure enough," Mingxiu said. It is strange that the amount is so small that the cave cannot be collapsed. "Okay, it''s done." Mingxiu said. "Ms. Ming said, "Speaking of leisurely, Lin Yuan also has the same demonic spirit as a plastic girl." Lin Xiao said. "That''s the case." Xianqing said: "The demons walk in the human world, and they don''t offend the river." "It''s just that you shouldn''t raise your paws." "So you are the companion of that banshee, very good." Mingxiu said. "What are you doing?" ''What do you know in mind.'' "The shame of the sunset department, I will double it back." Mingxiu said. "Assistant, if you continue the fight, it''s collapsed here, it''s all troublesome." "He''s right, everyone stop." Luo Patriarch said. "Lin Yuan, what is your relationship with the plastic girl." "Do you know the past and have been monitoring us secretly." ''I have absolutely no malice against you. It is not safe here. The group of people just now can come back anytime, we were out talking.'' "Miss Ming, you and Qi are walking in front." Lin Xiao said. Everyone left the cave and surrounded Lin Yuan. "The plastic girl and I are the rain clan who survived in the clear sea of ??the demon world, and pray this is the blood and bones of my prince." "Young Master, the minister is rude." "What did you say?" Lin Xiao said. "Leisure" "Qi''s body has a demon spirit." "Since ancient times, it is not an ordinary monster race. Decades ago, we suffered a catastrophe. The tribe members were killed or injured in all likelihood. Most of the survivors fell asleep to recuperate." "Including the young man who was just born at that time." "She has been sleeping since she was born, so she has no memory." "Three years ago, Shaojun fell into the human world because of an accident. We found that she was awake, and we found that we thought that a human teenager had become her guardian." Lin Yuan said. "The young rain clan needs someone to look after them." "We considered hiding, decided to keep him in the human world, and ordered me and the plastic girl to protect her secretly." Lin Yuan said. "Lin Xiao." "I''m going to the clear sea." Lin Xiao said. "Also, the Lord is also very concerned about Qi." "Pray, go." Lin Xiao said. "By the way, I am your guardian." Lin Xiao said. "I should listen to you." "Wait." Shifang said. "Let''s separate here." ''Aren''t we friends?'' "I won''t leave you alone in defense." Patriarch Luo said. "Are you all going to the demon world with the demon?" Mingxiu said. "Miss Ming, we." Patriarch Luo said. "Xiuer." Xianqing said. "Brother Xianqing?" "Brother Hanjiang, tell me to take good care of her. If you let him know that Xiu''er cares so much about her companions, it will be me who is unfortunate." Xianqing said: "Now that we have been stunned, Shi Da Niang is obviously unwilling to cooperate. It is better that we go first, and then let the Zhengwu League send someone to investigate." Patriarch Luo said: "Yeah." Everyone came to the clear sea of ??the demon world. "A city is flying in the sky, but it is also wrapped in water." ''This is the sunny sea, our home.''Lin Yuan said. "With this thing, mortals can move freely." "The sea of ??clear sky can be said to be the jewel in the sea, even if you don''t mention the past." "Shifang, you really have a special liking for the rain girl." Mingxiu said. "We Yuzu girl, dare to love and hate, whoever you are interested in, just go and tell her if it is a good thing to agree." "Hello, plastic girl." "Pray." The Lord said. "Don''t scare Lin Xiao." Qi said. "You are really Qi''s mother." "Pray is my bones and blood." "What about me, is Qi''s protection really?" Lin Xiao said. "My lord, I will tell you the matter, and I will please you later." Lin Yuan said. "Not bad." The Lord said. "As for the evidence, if you say I believe it, tell me to see it." "The Lord answered in person." "You think who you are, who cares about you." The plastic girl said. "I think who I am." "Please also Shaojun to mobilize the power in the body." Qi said. "Try to feel the power of Young Master and coordinate with each other." "The resonance between you and Shaojun is the evidence. If you say that it is a writer, your own feelings will not lie to you." "There is also resonance that consumes a lot of vitality and causes great pressure on the body. If you are not well, it will endanger your life. It is best to try without authorization." "Are you okay, Lin Xiao, I was so uncomfortable just now." Qi said. "Guardian." Lin Xiao said. "My lord, it takes time for him to accept the reality, can you let us stay temporarily?" Xianqing said. "Sculpture, you go and arrange." "Yes." "Lin Yuan, did I lose control just now?" "Yes, the former queen told me that when he met the ancient god, she regarded that divine consciousness as if it were immortal." "It''s your Lord that the sea of ??clear sky can continue to this day. Please don''t give up hope." "Ok." "This place is the demon world, but be careful." Xianqing said. "They are not malicious, don''t worry." "Xiu''er, you get close to the people here." "Uncle Shi wants to make me want to kill me and be buried here, everyone." "Lin Xiao, it doesn''t matter to him." "Neither you nor I are the one he needs at the moment." Xianqing said. "Lin Xiao, talk to me." Qi said. "Don''t ignore me, I will be afraid." "It''s because Owen turned you into a guardian and made you amnesia. Are you angry? Sorry to hit me." Qi said. "You always say that I am a fool, but the guardianship is not that bad. If I hadn''t been like this, I would have brought it back and not be with you. I would not be happy that way." "Otherwise, you can treat me as your guardian, protect you, and listen to you, I am willing." "Then I will ask if there is a way." 836 Mime private 834 the other side. "Brother Xianqing, are you on your mind, or are you unwell?" Patriarch Luo said. Xianqing said: "Why do you say this." "Since you were injured, you seem to have been lethargic. Is the injury that day has not healed?" "It''s just that I haven''t been in the demon world for a long time, and I just sighed." "Are you worried about me?" Xianqing said. "You and I are friends, it is right to share with friends, leisure, if there is a place I can help, please feel free to speak." Luo Patriarch said. "In this way, I want to eat seafood and hear about seahorses." Xianqing said. "and many more." "Why are you so nervous." "This is the territory of the Rain Clan, I know you are joking, but you don''t have to cause trouble." "Congyan, everything is careful and meticulous, although it is not a bad thing, but are you not tired?" Xianqing said: "Is this happy?" "I." "Xianqing, Senior Gu said that you have been alive for thousands of years. Are you happy these thousand years?" "Brother Hanjiang likes to talk about these things with people. If you only live in Qingshan for a few days, will you be poisoned by him?" "I was born as a human, and there is no choice, but at least I can choose how to live." "I want to live this life seriously and try to make the world remember me." Patriarch Luo said: "I am very happy, um, I am very happy." "Xianqing, maybe I can''t be your friend for a few years, but I just said that I''m still alive, you can let me relieve your worries and share the burden." "I believe you." Xianqing said. "It''s up to you, I''m going to rest." "Thank you." Patriarch Luo said. "Chaoyan." Xianqing said. "I didn''t report safety in time for this episode, so you won''t be angry if you name it?" Patriarch Luo said. "The beautiful seascape of the sunny sky makes me a little bit dazzling." "That said, this sunny sea is really a magical place. It''s a pity that I can''t leave and I can''t kiss the sword." ''I will draw it and bring it back to you.''Patriarch Luo said. "Okay, but you have worked hard this time, but you can''t get the clues of the demon sect. You are not reconciled." "Famous, do you have any thoughts." ''There are thoughts, but you can''t achieve it alone.''Said the name. "Patriarch Luo, what''s important to summon us in the middle of the night." "This is Miss Ming. When we first met, Chaoyan was a little impatient, please don''t blame it." Luo said by name. "I heard that the Zhengwu League is worrying about how to find the Demon Cult General Forum. If I don''t abandon it, I have an idea." "I heard from my brother that the Zhengwu League once caught several demons and tempted them to confide in the main altar, but the believers have been brainwashed for a long time and cannot confess." "If this is the case, it is better to use their martyrdom. You can first arrest a few believers from each powder soup and detain them for several days." "And let it lead. We have found the main hall, and we will encircle and suppress it as soon as possible." "If there are believers who know the location of the main altar, they will definitely rush back to report." Lin Xiao said. "It''s roughly the case. There are many details to be perfected, and it''s hard for a few." ''But if you want to try this matter, I would like to ask you to discuss it by yourself and leave.'' "I think it''s okay to try, it doesn''t matter if you fail anyway," Shifang said. "Ms. Ming, how about you?" "A few of you have a conclusion, I will go to rest first." "It''s me who is irritated by Xiao Xiuer. You are just being angered. I won''t be with you when it is late at night." Xianqing said. "Well, I''m still sleepy," Qi said. "You are really relaxing." Lin Xiao said. "Should I be nervous?" Qi said. "No, otherwise I won''t be used to it." Lin Xiao said. "It seems that you are fine." Lin Yuan said. "We want to see the Lord." "Come with me." Lin Yuan said. "Prince," Lin Xiao said. "You want to take her away." "Lord, please complete it." Lin Xiao said. "Do you want to go with him?" The Lord said. "You are my mother, but my mother is only the one who gave birth to me. Other places are different from others, I don''t understand. It is said that the mother is the one who raised the children." "So the children should give back, but you haven''t brought me up." Qi said. "Since I can remember, I have been with Lin Xiao." "I didn''t understand anything at the beginning, and he taught me. Without him, I can''t do anything by myself." "Even if you are my mother, I want to be with Lin Xiao." "Are you determined?" The Lord said. "Yeah." Qi nodded. "If I wish to stay by your side, I won''t force it, but she doesn''t mean it, I must take her away." Lin Xiao said. "You leave." The Lord said. "Let''s go." Lin Xiao said. "Can I come to see you in the future?" Qi said. "The sea of ??clear sky moves from time to time, but you have my token, you can know me." said the king. "Then I will go first." "Plastic girl, I''m leaving." Shifang said. "After confirming Qi''s choice, the leader can rest assured." Lin Yuan said. "My lord, I dare to ask, what does Lin Yuan mean to go to Wuer Village?" ''The sea of ??clear sky, when will you wait for your guilt.''The Lord said. "At the same age, if I didn''t go to Wuer Village, the two of them would have been killed by you." Lin Yuan said. "It is also helpless for you and me to cooperate. Some things are still tacitly understood. You can rest assured that we will not break our promise." "In that case, I will leave." ''Wait a minute, I heard that this time of leisure has revealed my identity, which is related to the previous arrest of Bian Que?''Lin Yuan, you said. ''Let him stay with Qi.Don''t know what''s the trouble.'' "General Lin Yuan has become full of wits. This time he was smashed into his identity, and he used the word of guardian to fool him." "Now that the general wants to kill someone with a knife, we dare not fail." said the same age. ''They don''t know what to do when they collect Dragon Crystal.'' "The village was destroyed long ago," said the plastic girl. "Girl, don''t be so murderous, Lord, I also heard a rumor in the human world this time." "The family of Tanhualuo in the Western Regions has a treasure named Atami." "The clansmen in charge of monitoring also discovered that Yingwei was heading to the Western Regions." Lin Yuan said, "But in the end he lost his sight." "Before contacting, I am afraid that Heng Daozhong and the Luo family are also related to the loss of Bian Que to the Luo family." "Luo family, Atami, I understand." Jun Shang said. "I don''t know if the Yu Clan will let us go. Let''s leave here quickly." "Don''t worry about this matter, the Yaozu easily refuses to promise, but promises a lot of money." Xianqing said; "In the future, we can come here to have fun." ''Great.'' "The demon girl, I don''t seem to want to see you, Shifang." "It''s okay, she doesn''t like us either." Qi said. "Okay, let''s go back to Jing''an. After all, the Lord is Qi girl''s mother. You should get close." "This time I got very little, I don''t know how to explain it." "At least we have confirmed that Dragon Crystal is related to the Demon Cult," Shifang said. "Several people, Mingxiu is too tired, so let''s go to rest first." "Oh, goodbye Mingxiu sister." Qi said. "It''s more courtesy to be a young gentleman, I can''t afford it," Mingxiu said. "Hey, her temper, let her be quiet." Xianqing said. Everyone gave the matter and told the leader of the Zhengwu League. "Ashamed, we found traces of the Magic Cult on this birthday, but failed to catch them." "You have worked hard." "The old man will send more people." The leader said. "Leader, regarding the search for the old Cao of the Demon Cult, I have a plan to try." Luo Patriarch said. "Inducing them to take us by themselves, it sounds like there is something feasible." "If the leader implements this strategy, he can also infer the position of the main altar from the direction of the highland cultists." "I will discuss with the hall master." The leader said: "I have also investigated what you entrusted. I haven''t sent a letter." "There is no need to investigate this matter." Lin Xiao said. "Oh, Young Hero can come to us if you have anything." "Then let''s retire first" Patriarch Luo said. "A few of you are looking for something with us." "what happened?" "The old man just asks, you know the identity of this Xianqing." The leader said. "What does the leader mean by this?" "Xiu was so confused with the old man." "The last two days, several of them have seen it with their own eyes. In Jing''an alone, many people have been deceived by the Demon Cult. Although our Zhengwu League stands upright, if Guo is seized by the Demon Cult to publicize it." "It''s not good to be questioned by people all over the world, so I have always asked for caution in words and deeds." "But I didn''t expect a monster to appear in my place today." "He is not pregnant with a monster." "Isn''t you a monster after saving you?" "As long as it is a monster, can it be good?" Qi said. "You can be trusted by many people. The old man believes that you are not an evil demon, but my Zhengwu League cannot keep you. I hope you will leave Jing''an." "Leader, idleness has never harmed anyone." Patriarch Luo said. "No need to help me." Xianqing said. "Brother Luo, I can barely stay behind, and I don''t know what''s going on. It''s better to get together and relax." "Xiu''er, leave me alone." "You take care of yourself first." "Leader rest assured, I will go back now." Xianqing said. "Xiu''er, you stay here, or if you go back like this, Master will be sad." "Don''t use Master to crush me." "This is also a turmoil in the world." ''Everyone, goodbye, I hope you have time to come to Qingshan to see me.'' "Floating clouds are misty, it''s better to go back." ''This Xianqing is really proud, I don''t know if I can make friends."Wen Yang said. "There is a difference between a ladyboy, and my uncle can''t afford it." Mingxiu said; "I will retire first." "Ms. Ming is also a good temperament." "To be honest, when the old man was young, if his friend was treated this way, he would have been angry with heavy steel. After only walking around the rivers and lakes for many years, I understood one thing. These rivers and lakes are not the rivers and lakes of one person. Several young heroes know that you Yuxihu puppets, the old man has been paying attention to it. Just now the street creek, he found that the Yinma River also has a stronghold of magic sect."The leader said. "The leader wants us to avenge ourselves, thank you so much," Lin Xiao said. "Several young heroes are probably scolding the old man in their hearts." "Don''t dare." Patriarch Luo said. "The old man said frankly, let you stay here now, it is better to vent this vitality to other people, but there are many enemies and I will let others go together." "Then ask the leader to inform them to prepare, and we will go tomorrow morning." "Leader, I think you are so bad for leisure." "Well, I don''t think he is malicious. Everyone pretends to be unaware, which is not very good." "I''m afraid of divulging, Shifang, you actually told me W for leisure, the old man is very pleased." "Yes, you finally have new friends." Wen Yang said. "Shifang, you are so slow." "Did the leader say something? I''ll be your own person for you, don''t tell me to stand there." Lin Xiao said. "Leader is not a bad person." Shifang said. "I can understand what the leader has done, but I will go to rest first, and see you tomorrow morning." Patriarch Luo said. "She looks very upset." "By the way, I asked Wen Yang secretly just now, and he said that the leader changed his face when he received a letter." "The secret letter was written by Bian Que." "It seems that Bian Que is taking revenge, and I will go to catch the Demon Cult tomorrow, so don''t be ashamed." "Do you want to tell Miss Ming about this." "You go?" Lin Xiao said. "Let''s talk about it." Shifang said. "Miss Ming, the demon cult who attacked us before has a clue, we will check it out now." "Bless you all a smooth journey." Miss Ming said. "Miss Ming, Brother Xianqing asked you to stay, not to make you depressed." "Patriarch Luo, Xianqing is a demon, you think you can understand that demon is what you think." "Compare my heart to my heart. I don''t want my family and friends to be alienated because of me." "family." "What he said to you is really correct." Mingxiu said. "Patriarch Luo and they are waiting anxiously." Mingxiu said. "Miss Ming" Shifang said. ''Everyone has been waiting.''Mingxiu said. "I thought you were not going," Qi said. "Let''s set off when everyone is here," Lin Xiao said. "Wait, Xiaoxia, my old Xu''s ugly words are in front of you. This time the leader asked us to listen to you, but if you make a mistake, we will not show mercy. "it is good." "Let''s go, take Yunlaishi together." "Patriarch Luo, did you call me because of Yunlaishi?" Miss Ming said. "I never meant it." "This is the only place where you can land nearby." Mingxiu said. "Come with me." Hall Master Xu said. "Our brother used to have frequent demon sects around here, but there were too few people at that time to dare to go. I don''t know where the stronghold is." "Brother Xu, don''t go over there." Lin Xiao said. "What''s wrong." Old Xu said. "Thank you, Shaoxia, for saving my life." "I just don''t think it''s right over there." Lin Xiao said. "There are mechanisms here." "Leave it to me." Shifang said. "The young man has two tricks, how did you find out." Old Xu said. "The mechanism is activated, Brother Xu, you stick to it outside, let''s destroy it." "Ah, that badass mustache." "Good coming." "It''s you." Gao Fiction. How come you suddenly think we are the bad guys. "Old Xu, please." "it is good." Everyone entered the secret room. "This feeling, is it concealed over there." "Who did you hire again." "Sure enough, this feeling has springs here." Jun Shang said. "As a guard, you can be conscious," said the name. "It''s impolite for the guest to come." "Stop talking nonsense, you have Atami, and give me the guard key." "Forgive me," Luo Diming said. "Huh?" said the plastic girl. He can actually block the relationship between the king. "There is no power to bind the chicken in the next search. The power of Atami is for my use. No one can rival me. Atami is the treasure of the six worlds. I will not sell it casually." "Another buyer is here," Luo Diming said. 837 Chapter 835 "Huh, it''s really fast." said the plastic girl. "The leader of Ying has met again." Luo said with a name. "I guess this is the man who was bound by blood seven years ago." Ying Commander said. "This is Lord Rain Clan." "The three came from afar, please come in for tea." Luo Diming said. "Call out the Atami key." "Sell for the price, of course, the higher price will get." Luo said by name. "What price do you want to lift the blood bond between you and Atami." Jun Shang said. "Take your soul as a stake, and tie it up, but this is against the way of heaven, and your soul is also trapped here, and it will never be released." "At a glance, you can see nine out of ten." Luo Diming; "I don''t know why Junshang He Quanyan." "Shen Nong used the treasures of heaven and earth to create the key to Jiuquan, and the mist soul is made from the scales of our race." "The keys of Jiuquan are all tainted with the breath of Shennong, I can feel it, and I know a little about Jiuquan''s things," said the king. "It turns out that, just as the king said, Re Hai should have followed a certain trajectory. Hundreds of years ago, the Luo family used me as a sacrifice and tied Re Hai''s blood here." "This place has water and vitality. At first, I thought it was nothing but sacrificed my life, but I didn''t want to enter and fall into eternal prison and reincarnation." "I can''t leave Atami''s area of ??influence for half a step. Since Jun Shang can see through it at a glance, he must also know how to release the blood bondage." Luo Diming said. "He has a way to win the danger." Jun Shang said. "If he couldn''t beat the king, he would have done it a long time ago, how could he not know." said the plastic girl. "This is my responsibility as the guardian of the spring." "It seems that the leader of the win does know what to do?" "Then why was he not willing to give me a positive answer when he went to ask for Atami before." "The spring is related to the six realms. I naturally have to consider it in detail. I have agreed to discuss 15 days before." "If your Excellency hadn''t preached Atami without authorization and attracted Yuzu, there would be results today." Yingwei said. "That''s how reckless I am." Luo Diming said, "The Lord is also here for Atami, but unfortunately there is no price I want." "Although there is a winning commander, it seems to be more intended to prevent Jun Shang from gaining Atami." "If I remember correctly, Mist Soul is the power in charge of time. If Jun Shang uses the power of Jiuquan with me, I don''t know how to deal with the victory leader." "Atami does not say that if the flow of time is disrupted and leads to disorder, the entire time and space will be annihilated." Ying Commander said. "I''m already trapped here. If I can''t get rid of it, the collapse of time and space will be a relief to me." "Presumably the Lord has no intention of entangled in this matter for too long." "Win the danger, you should know that I can hardly wait for more time." Jun Shang said. "I''ll keep the Atami key, and let you contact it as the case may be," Yingwei said. "Blood-bound spring eyes are forcibly violating the laws of heaven, and can only be lifted by the secret method of urging the blood of the relatives." "Blood of relatives?" Luo Diming said. ..... "Sheng Xuan intends to let this seat take over as the suzerain, this seat will set off to the main altar." "You block them for this seat, I will not treat you badly." Gao Xiaoshu. "Da Sima." "Is that moustache?" "Then only find you people." Lin Xiao said. "These are the Zhengwu League, and you can prove your loyalty by eliminating them, come on." "Ordinary disciples can''t stop them for long, they can use that trick." "What''s wrong with him?" Lin Xiao said. "He is no longer human" Mingxiu said, "He is very demon-like." A fight wiped them out. "Shifang, are you hurt?" "No, I just feel uncomfortable." Shifang said. "Strange, it''s not the first time we have fought with Demon Cult." "It''s different," Shifang said. "What happened just now?" Lin Xiao said. "The Mengjiao envoy has ascended." "Inhuman, how can it be soaring." Mingxiu said. "Only those of us who are devout believers can get the beads from the Lord, and with the beads, they can be physically healthy and improve their skills." "The more pious the believer, the better. Sima will hold the ceremony and fly to the side of the Lord, and one day he will descend on the earth. You unbelievers, there is no place to be buried." "Brother Lin, we waited for a long time and didn''t see you come out before we came in and took a look. We didn''t expect it to be like this inside." "What''s next? First look for any survivors, and the beads that the believer just said should be a valuable clue." "Look carefully too." "This is the bead, right?" Lin Xiao said. "This box seems to have been seen" "It looks like an ordinary pearl." Lin Xiao said. "Miss Ming, take a look." "Look carefully, there is a strange aura in the beads, but it is not a monster." "First take the beads and the survivors away." "It''s too pitiful for these people to die here." "We bury them first." Shifang said. "Hall Master, you are very good-hearted." Old Xu: "Did I really serve you? After cleaning up, just leave it to us. You can go back and get back to life." "When the blood bond is successfully lifted, if it is handed over to the leader of the win, I hope we will get what we want." "My lord, you insisted on acquiring Atami, but you intentionally breached the contract?" Ying Commander said. "Seven years ago, in order to save the rain clan, my blood bound the fog soul, you agreed with me that day that I should not move the spring eye." "And you and others mean to inspire the soul orb and provide food for me." said the king. "The Soul Enlightenment Orb draws vitality from humans, and also absorbs the emotions of the host before death. These difficult emotions gradually invade my reason and make me increasingly frantic." Jun Shang said. "Now that Atami is a pure source of vitality for me to absorb, why should you stop it." "The spring eye is the hub of the heaven and earth spiritual veins. Once a large amount of energy is lost, it will inevitably disrupt the spiritual veins and threaten the six realms. The human realm bears the brunt." "If you can really save the Rain Clan only with the power of Little Blood and Hot Sea, and make them all return, it is not impossible." "But, I can''t trust the current you. The Mist Soul has been bound by your blood. I can do nothing, Atami, it is not easy for me to fall into your hands. Like my original proposal, you take the rain clan into time imprisonment, this is the safest way." "You." The plastic girl said. "Ying Wei, now you are indeed strange to me from time to time, but you are ready to let my daughter target me." "Even if I really lose my mind in the end, why don''t you be afraid." The Lord said. ...... I didn''t expect to see the future so soon, what would God plan to do next? "It turns out Ren Cui, you not only caught a few believers this time, but you also know that the believers will be demonized." "It''s a big gain, this time thanks to the brothers and they can do so smoothly." "Big Brother Xu won the award. This is the result of everyone working hard together." "Leader, this should be the Soul Revelation Orb that the disciples say can make people healthy and improve their skills." "It looks similar to a normal bead, seal it up first, and then check its origin before disposing of it." ''''Yes."Old Xu said. "I just wanted to report to the leader, just to hear your conversation, can this bead really make a lot of power?" "This morning, Bian Que sent a message that the Demon Cult is preparing to establish a new suzerain." We are ready to immediately release the tiger back to the mountain, taking advantage of their turmoil, to remove them in one fell swoop."The leader said. "Leader, I am waiting to help." Luo Patriarch said. "In the heart of the old man, several young heroes are like brothers in the alliance." "How could this big thing miss you." "For a few people, how about joining our Zhengwu League," said the leader. "I listen to Lin Xiao." Qi said. Joining the Zhengwu League, there is nothing to do now, and I have seen them deal with the Demon Cult before, it''s just. Qi can be said to be a demon just like Xianqing. "I belong to the Luo family in the Western Regions. If you and Zhengwu League conclude mutual assistance, I am very happy." "But joining the alliance remains the same, please forgive me from the leader." Luo Patriarch said. "Me and Qi also want to imagine." Lin Xiao said. "Either way." ''Shifang has time to learn from them.''Leader said. "Ok." "I finally helped this time," Shifang said. "Have you pulled your legs back before?" "Stop dismantling my station." "Qi is telling the truth." Lin Xiao said. ''This friend didn''t have to do it.'' "Haha." Patriarch Luo said. "But in the sunset department, you beg us to be friends with you." Qi said. "What''s wrong?" Mingxiu said. "I have something to confirm." Patriarch Luo said. "What''s the matter?" "In order to catch more demons and lead the way for us, I will be as busy as I am stuck tomorrow, and take a rest now," Lin Xiao said. "I''m dreaming again. One of them, I think, is the Lord, but the other is still not clear." "You and the queen are really a mother and daughter." Lin Xiao said. "Young Hero, the leader has asked us to cooperate with you again." "It''s great that you are here with Brother Xu, we are much more at ease." Lin Xiao said. "Tell us some tips when you have time today." "Learn from each other." "Then I will show my ugliness." Luo Patriarch said. "Uncle Gu?" "Why are the seniors here, be with the leader." "I came to see Xiu''er, and I happened to meet the leader. I heard that you are competing here, so let''s take a look." "Gu Hanjiang is a famous person on the rivers and lakes more than ten years ago." The leader said: "We have made a lot of contributions to the Zhengwu League. We are old friends." "Brother Gu, I am not polite to you either. Recently, the Zhengwu League has to take a big action against the Demon Cult." The leader said: "Since Brother Gu is here, please stay and help me." "It''s incumbent on Gu," Gu Hanjiang said. "That''s great, the old man has something to do, so I won''t bother you to retell the past." "Take me to Xiu''er, please." "Young man." "Wait for me." Lin Xiao said. "Everyone thinks he is very good. He was very tired when we knew that when we were there, he is much better now, but I don''t think he is really that happy." "Senior is not surprised, did I go back and tell it?" ''Yes.''Gu Hanjiang said. "Uncle Gu, what are you looking at." Qi said. "Jing''an''s sky is so beautiful, I can''t help but look at it more." ''It''s very beautiful'' Qi said. "Senior. How is the situation of leisure?" Luo Patriarch said. "he''s good." "That''s good." Gu Hanjiang said. Shifang: "Gu Senior." "Shifang, long time no see, are you in the research institute?" "A few days ago, my brother from Zhengwu League said, it would be great if I had a good hand for my bean bag. The material of the bean bag is difficult. I can only say that it is a simple mechanism for mass production." Shifang said. "Senior came to see Miss Ming, right?" "Ms Ming seems to be in a bad mood today and has been ignoring people all the time," Shifang said. "Xiu''er." "Master." "I thought Sister Mingxiu would ignore people today." "Master, I don''t want to see outsiders today, okay?" "Brother, this house belongs to you." "Right." Shifang said. Gu Hanjiang walked into the house. "There is no sign before the power is released. Is this a master and apprentice?" "Master." "It is rare for me to come to Jing''an. I heard that the two banks of the river in the city have good scenery, and the night view is particularly charming." "Xiu''er accompany Master to take a look." Gu Hanjiang said. "Several people, Gu met at the ferry and warmed up the wine." Everyone came to the ferry. "This is the best, Lin Xiao, I''ll eat it for you." Qi said. "Haha, eat by yourself." Lin Xiao said. "But it''s still not as delicious as the pastries we bought at the market two days ago." Qi said. "Is it Mrs. Jiang''s family?" Shifang said. "Yes." "I heard that Aunt Jiang made pastries because the children in the family liked them, and then she set up a stall to sell them." Shifang said. "Some people say that the pastries he makes have a good taste." "Why is this." "Did you know?" Qi said. "This." Lin Xiao said. "Xianqing, the mistress is not forbidding you to come to Jing''an, if you are found, I am afraid that it will be against you." Luo Patriarch said. "Today is Xiao Xiu''er''s birthday, how can I not come." Xianqing said. "Happy birthday girl Ming." ''Why didn''t you say it earlier.'' "Not an important day." "Master thinks it is very important." Gu Hanjiang said. "I heard that the birthday star made a wish to God and hoped that God would realize it for him." Luo Patriarch said. "Really, girl Ming, make a wish quickly." "Master, you find all my wish." "Master is here, I just hope someone will help you realize it." Gu Hanjiang said. "Some wishes can not be realized by everyone," Mingxiu said. "Pray girl, what is your wish? Isn''t it an unfinished food." ''No, I hope I can be happily together with Lin Xiao.'' "Oh, there is no need to ask Lin Xiao''s wishes." "Brother Luo, what about you." Lin Xiao said. "I want to let people in the rivers and lakes remember that there is a Luo family in the Western Regions, and there is a Luo Chaoyan." Luo Patriarch said. "Uncle Shi, Patriarch Luo is so ambitious, what do you want?" "I have no obsessions, so talk about what I want." "Brother Xianqing, don''t be iron teeth." "Han Jiangxiong, don''t be too stubborn." "My wish is." Shifang said. "I want to be a very powerful magic warlock." "There are fish," said girl Qi. "They treat the shadow of the moon as delicious, so stupid." Qi said. "Yes, as stupid as you." Lin Xiao said. "I know that shadows can''t be eaten, and painting cakes can''t satisfy your hunger or anything." Qi said. "Okay, you are smart." Lin Xiao said. "They chase here and look at that side." Qi said. "Don''t move and be careful." Lin Xiao said. 838 Chapter 836 the next day. "The spies are here to report, and the followers we deliberately let go have confirmed that the rudder of the demon cult is located." "It''s in a forest called Jiyegang." "Great." "The old man has ordered Wen Yang to go to the Zhengwu League and mobilize manpower from various rudders." said the leader. "Get together in half a month and catch them all." "The leader asked me to come here at this time, because there is another entrustment." Patriarch Luo said. "From the map, there are two doors. The front door must be attacked by the leader himself." "The leader wants us to attack the back door" "Sure enough, the young knights are smart, and the few young knights have superb martial skills, and attacking the back door will definitely make the magic cult uncomfortable." "If you can go straight to Huanglong and take down the Demon Sovereign, that would be better." The leader said. "Xiu''er, figure out what the master said." Gu Hanjiang said. "Master, what''s wrong with your eyes?" Mingxiu said. "Xiu''er, you can see it" I have been looking at Master, of course I know."Mingxiu said. "Master didn''t say it, and I didn''t want Xiu''er to worry about it. A few days ago, I was in Wu Gu and saw the faint future. I took a few more glances and accidentally hurt my eyes.''Gu Hanjiang said. "You should have told me that if there is an opportunity for Innocent Guardian to get a glimpse of the sky, but it also costs a lot." "What kind of future is it worth your risk." Mingxiu said, "After that, you came to Jing''an and agreed to participate in the suppression of the Demon Sect. Could it be that what you saw has something to do with this action?" "Nature is worth it." "Xiu''er, Master will act with the leader." Gu Hanjiang:''You and Lin Xiao are walking with them, so be careful.'' "Master does not protect Xiu''er," ''Xiu''er has grown up and does not need the protection of her master. I look forward to your performance.''Gu Hanjiang said. ''Master, Xiu''er never wants to disappoint you, but you are always cruel to disappoint Xiu''er.''Mingxiu said. "From the future seen in Wugou, there will be major events in the Zhengwu League. It is a pity that only people in the Zhengwu League are seen in the illusion." Gu Hanjiang said; "I don''t know where it is and whether it will be the same as this time. related. And the fate of Lin Xiaoge and Qi girl seems to involve the future." "At the moment, it seems that it is safer to be around them. He secretly protects Mingxiu. Others, even at the cost of life, have to reverse what they saw." Gu Hanjiang said. "Miss Ming." Patriarch Luo said. "Leader lets us prepare, recharge our energy, and set off in these two days." Two days later. "Several young heroes, the back door will be handed over to you." said the leader. "Several people, this time we will act together." ''Extraordinary.''Patriarch Luo said. "Brother, take a step to speak." Lin Xiao:''Senior, what''s the matter with the leader.'' "I have something for you." The leader said. "Good weapon." Lin Xiao said. "It is said that this is something of the sword sage of the Shu Mountain, which was later passed on to the son of the demon king. I accidentally obtained it a few years ago, but it is a pity that the Mountain of Shu was born soon." "It turns out that this knife has a great background, but I am worried that it is not worthy of it." "A little magic weapon, it''s all because the holder used it to do earth-shattering things." Gu Hanjiang said. "Yes, I''m waiting for a man, I think I''m a weapon because I became famous." "Young man, the old man gave you weapons today, I hope you will make them famous. Of course, it would be better if it was Lin Shaoxia of Zhengwu League." "Thank you, leader," Lin Xiao said. "Brother Lin, Wu Gu indicated that this trip is very dangerous." "Be careful," Gu Hanjiang said. "When the signal is sent, you all act immediately. I look forward to your good news." "Yes!" Lin Xiao said. "Xiu''er, proceed with caution." "Master, me." Mingxiu said. "You can help Brother Lin and them, obedient." Gu Hanjiang said. "He still wants us to enter the Zhengwu League." Lin Xiao said. Qi''s life experience, only so few people know. I believe Shifang will not speak out. "Pray, how about we join the Zhengwu League?" Lin Xiao said. "I don''t care as long as everyone is together." ''These days we are all doing things for them. In fact, it is no different from joining. I think it''s OK to promise him, at least.''Lin Xiao said. "No worries about nothing to do in the future." "Lin Xiao, am I stupid? I think what other people ask you to do is different from what you want to do." ''You have rarely smiled happily these days.''Pray said. "Let''s go, the signal is coming." "What to do, I''m a little nervous." "Cold." Lin Xiao said. "Why are you so calm? In the past, you can always find the tricks of the demon cult, just like the unserved prophet." Shifang said. Speaking of which I haven''t seen this action, since I haven''t seen anything this time, it will definitely go well. "Two, look." Old Xu said. "This mechanism has a fuse connected to it to turn off the ground explosion mechanism." "It''s a little complicated, I can''t solve it for a while." "But to be sure, there are two items in front, and one of them is safe." "Brother Xu doesn''t know which way the Demon Cult has taken without you." Luo Patriarch said. "The brothers didn''t find this when they searched." "Later, I didn''t get too close so as not to get rid of the grass. I''m afraid this stuff was just under the team these days." "What do you think we should do?" There are traces of fresh animation on both sides, although the floating soil on the right side is very similar, is this? "Do you have a score? We''ll be in trouble after a long delay." "left." "Old Xu, is this man reliable?" "I acted with him several times, and it was always possible to turn the danger into a breeze." "By the way, you can install that stuff, you can be ashamed after a while." "Others are nice, why do you hold grudges." "Don''t dare to be." Lin Xiao said. "No, there are pitfalls." "Asshole, go to the left, everyone on the left is dead." Qi said, "He doesn''t want it either." ''People are dead, what else to say.'' "We must rush in immediately, otherwise the Demon Cult will give back their aid and the Demon Cult will die in vain." Mingxiu said. "Are you awake, then quickly decide what to do next." "Leave a few to take care of the injured, and the others will set off immediately." Patriarch Luo said. "Brother, I will avenge you." "The sound just now seemed like some kind of metal parts were working." "Be careful." Patriarch Luo said. After a battle, kill all the disciples of the demons. "The people in the general altar of the magic sect have not discovered that our sneak attack is too late." "The mecha just now came from this direction." "There is enough space in this temple." Luo Patriarch said. "Shifang check whether there are any institutions such as statues. Although here, the institutions should be placed in places that are not easy to find." Lin Xiao said. "Found it." Shifang said. "Okay, Patriarch Eluo." "I can also understand what this means. I don''t want us to be cannon fodder to attract attention." "With so many dead and wounded brothers, I finally couldn''t touch them. I was not reconciled. I was a cannon fodder." "To be honest, my brothers are all determined to die today, but like just now, the general altar of the Demon Cult didn''t see it because it was not worthy of you to die." "Remember, Lin Xiao has your share of your deaths and injuries, brother." ''Young man, do you have anything to ask us.''Patriarch Luo said. "Come on, don''t waste their sacrifices." Luo Patriarch said. "Qianmen Town is so tight that even our guards have to be sent over." "There are many people in the Zhengwu League, but Shengxuan has personally taken the seat after seeing the suffering of the sovereign." "Moreover, with the Holy Prophet''s method, many disciples have gained divine power and their strength has greatly increased. Before they soar, they will definitely be hit hard." "Master Shengxuan, the Zhengwu League is so brave to enter the sanctuary." "As far as your subordinates can see, this is a good opportunity for you to show your power to defeat them." Gao Xiaoshu: "Or subordinate to the Qidong organization and bury all sections of the Zhengwu League in this mountain." "Anyway, as long as you have faith in Pluto, the Holy Sect can make a comeback." "And when these heretics die, no one just gets it right." Gao Fiction. "Here." Said the Holy Prophet. "It''s you again." "Mustache, you are the lord," Qi said. "Yes, this seat has offered the most sacrifices to Hades, and has been approved by Shengxuan and Hades, and has succeeded Shengzong." Gao Xiaoshu. "Master Shengxuan, these people are running dogs of the Zhengwu League. There are several bad things that deserve death." "You are the mastermind, and you will be arrested immediately." "Remember my name, win the danger." "If you want to pursue something, you must have the corresponding strength." "This person is too strong, I block him, you run quickly." Luo Patriarch said. I closed the door when I wanted to run, and none of them could run away.Gao Xiao thought to himself. "Pray, you go first and tell the leader what''s happening here." ''I don''t want you to get hurt, I don''t want to be the same as before.''Pray said. "Not enough, not enough." Sheng Xuan said. "It deserves to be a court word." "Leisure." "Don''t try to escape." Gao Xiaojiang opened the mechanism. However, leisure rushed in. "The moustache just put down the rocks and sent us out at the last moment, but he went to be locked in by himself." "We are saved" Shifang said. "You run away, the stone gate can''t stop it." Lin Xiao said. "Why save them?" Ying Wei said. "I''m happy." "If they abandon you and run away, you will have no regrets or regrets?" "It doesn''t matter." "No joy or sadness, terrible monster." "Terrible?" Xianqing said. ''Indeed, the difference between humans and monsters lies in the heart. Monsters live for thousands of years, and how can you understand that the human time is extinguished.'' "The crowd opened Shimen and rushed in again." "Hurry up," Xianqing said. "Brother Hanjiang, you want me to quietly look after you." "I will be sad if you say that." "We can''t beat that person in Xianqing, next time we run away together." Qi said. It was obvious that he could kill us just now, why didn''t he do it. "There is a secret door here." Shifang said. "Where does this mechanism lead?" Xianqing said. "It should be below." "Before we didn''t know that there was such a peerless master in Demon Cult. We must notify the leader." Luo Patriarch said. "I''ll be separated from you first, so as not to meet the lord of the leader and have more direct lives." Said leisurely. "If you take this opportunity to help, with the help of the Zhengwu League, the leader may change his mind." Patriarch Luo said. "I was originally an irrelevant person." "Let''s go, too," Mingxiu said. "What is that? I seem to have seen it somewhere," Shifang said. "It''s you, removed the lord?" Bian Que said. "Do you know how the leader is." "The people from the Zhengwu League have already entered here, and it can be seen that they have already gained the upper hand, but the demon sect is stubbornly resisting, and I am afraid they will have to fight for a while. "The fighting between the two sides has caused so many deaths and injuries. After the incident today, I don''t need to be undercover. Let''s save one more person now," said Bian Que. "Shifang, are you uncomfortable?" ''I am afraid.''Shifang said. "What are you afraid of? Except for the holy propaganda, others will strengthen it," said the prayer. "In the past, it was easy. It wouldn''t be like this, everyone would die, and we would be the most dangerous, but at that time I knew that as long as we delay it, there will be nothing." "Only this time, when so many people have died, we might also die." Shifang said. "Since you are not dead, don''t cry." Mingxiu said. "Shi Fang, take a deep breath." Bian Que said. "It''s better." "It''s human nature to be afraid of life and death, but the more you are afraid, the more you lose your senses, the easier things will happen. You still have so many friends, why are you afraid of?" "Aren''t you afraid?" "Scared, but." "I think there is something more scary than death," said Bian Que. "Ah, that person." Qi said. "They are walking towards, we attacked, the leader and them are over there." Lin Xiao said. "Let''s go quickly. "Stop" Mingxiu said. "What''s going on!" Lin Xiao said. "Master Bian, you put them down, great." "You are actually a member of the Demon Cult." "Intentionally deceived us and caught it all in one go." ''You can''t be dead.''Bian Que said, "Boss, please." Ying Wei said: "Gao Xiao." ''Yes, I must boost morale.''High novels. "Look at their expressions, something happened over there? Xiu''er!" "Leader." "You are not raiding at the back door." "We were in the agency, brothers, with heavy casualties. We were responsible for leading away the enemy and finally came here." "In this way, we must catch the Sect Master as soon as possible, and we will fall short." "Believers of Pluto." "Master Sovereign." "Believers of Pluto need not be afraid. This time is a test for us. Those who are pious can naturally rise, and those who do not believe fall to hell." "Pluto protect." "What is that, Lord Sect Master soared." "Pluto protect." "Master Sheng Xuan, please spare your life." "Sovereign Lord''s ascension is a happy event." "Why did he ask for mercy." "Feisheng?" Yingwei said, "Stupid, Sect Master Gao is dedicated to others." "How is this going." "Soul Enlightenment Pearl?" "As followers of the Underlord, you have all been rewarded with the Soul Revelation Orb. In fact, those who became sacrifices also have the Soul Revelation Orb implanted in their bodies. However, their beads matured dozens of times faster after the Sima cast a spell. ." "Soul Enlightenment Orb will stimulate the host''s vitality to absorb it." Ying Wei:''Of course the host feels good, but he doesn''t know that his own life has been thrown away. After inhaling human vitality, he will be dedicated to the underworld .'' "And you are also just immature, driven by your own desires, you don''t even know the truth about Pluto, and you sacrifice other lives, but you don''t know that you are just the same. Ignorance is ridiculous." "You lied to me." "To Pluto, you are not a holy propaganda, you are a fake." "Yes, fake." "We will be punished by God," the believers said. "Curse?" "Why not cheer, this is it." "As long as you activate the spell, you can fly up." Ying Wei said. 839 Mime private 837 "Leader, Holy Sect of Soul Enlightenment, is my meeting gift from you." Ying Wei said; "We will meet again in the near future, please take care of me." "Win in danger, what are your conspiracies?" Patriarch Luo said. "Go." Ying Wei said. "This is the antidote, I am not your enemy." Bian Que said. "Boss, wait for me." "Let you watch and protect them, why did they break in directly?" "They came in from the back door. At the time I was worried about the situation in the general altar, so I drove a small run and let them in." "Huh, providence." "Boss." "Why do you come in and see the dead and wounded on the ground, but it only adds to your troubles as a healer." Ying Wei said. "Master." Mingxiu said. "It''s all right." "Where''s that sacrament?" "Ran." "what happened." The cave and mountain shook for a while. "Quickly, withdraw to the exit first." The leader said. "What''s the matter, we''re done, we all blame you, we are going to die here." "what did you say?" "There is a self-destructing mechanism in the main altar. Someone must have activated the mechanism and wanted to die together. At most a quarter of an hour, this place will collapse." "Everyone retreat immediately" "The time is too short, lord, you withdraw, I will delay the organization." Gu Hanjiang said. "Master." Mingxiu said. "Lin Xiao." Qi said. "Brothers are dead, you still have the face to live." "The exit is over there." Shifang said, "I want to survive." "Xiu''er, get out." "I do not" "Master, if you chase me away, I will break my legs." "Forget it." "Brother, look, this pillar goes straight to the bottom." Gu Hanjiang said. Everyone entered the agency. "It should be there." "Find the mechanism?" Lin Xiao said. "This is too dangerous," Shifang said. "Don''t go, I''ll go." Qi said. "No," Lin Xiao said. "Shifang, let your bear go." "The bean bag is not good." "If the organ is broken, it can be repaired. Human life is important." said the leader. "Along the way, you are greedy for life and fear of death, but at this time you just let your agency take risks, not for you to go by yourself." Mingxiu said. "Don''t move, I''ll go." Gu Hanjiang said. After everyone went back. "Master, I will get medicine." "Good." Gu Hanjiang said. "How are they?" Xianqing said: "I don''t know." "Brother Xianqing, can you lend me something." Gu Hanjiang said. "One brother who killed the sneak attack, one nearly killed everyone." ''They are really good friends.'' "Yes, thanks to Senior Gu''s closure of the self-destruction mechanism, he was seriously injured by the obedient, I don''t know how." ''I hope that the good will be rewarded, and now it is more important to appease the brothers.'' "What are you looking at?" Lin Xiao said. "Uncle Gu, are you all right?" Qi said. "I have leisure to help me. I have been resting for a few days, and it''s not a major problem." Gu Hanjiang said. "looking at what." "Nothing." Lin Xiao said. "Where is Shi Fang?" Gu Hanjiang said. "Not up yet." "Is it." "Leisure." Gu Hanjiang said. "Uncle Gu." "My wounded are all up, you still can''t get up." "You two come to a place with me." "Senior, me." Lin Xiao said. "No rejection is allowed." "Shifang, the leader of the league asks you the propaganda of the demon." "I have something to find them, so please talk to the leader and talk about it later." Gu Hanjiang said. "Let''s go." Gu Hanjiang said. "Where are you taking us?" Lin Xiao said. "Jing''an Chengdong." Gu Hanjiang said. "That is?" "Uncle Gu, what are we doing here." "Mrs. Xu, take care. I will send Brother Xu''s salary every month from now on." "There is still a salary when no one is gone. We are orphans and widows. Although the days to come will be hard, I can still weave and work, and I can always live." "My old Xu is a vulgar person, and he often does bastard things, but he will never live on the pitiful life of others, nor will we." "It was Li who was disrespectful. It was lent to the two by the Zhengwu League. When Brother Xu''s child grows up, he needs to repay it." "Zheng Yun, your father is a good man, take good care of your mother." "I will." "Take care." "Mother, when I grow up, I will join the Zhengwu League like Dad and be a great hero." "No way." "Zhengyun, good luck, whether we do business or study in the future, we don¡¯t learn martial arts anymore, we don¡¯t take part in the affairs of the rivers and lakes, your father wants to live, I definitely hope that you will be safe, and marry a good daughter-in-law in the future. Live beautifully." Mrs. Xu said. "Mother, I miss my father." "This situation and situation are engraved in your heart when you see it, and you can''t forget everything." "Hey, Zheng Yun, go have chicken soup, you are a man, you can''t cry." "Well, I am a man. I will grow up quickly. I will help my mother and protect my father." "Let''s go." Gu Hanjiang said. "Why do seniors take us to see these?" Lin Xiao said. "Why?" Gu Hanjiang said, "You said, why?" Why have you been hiding in the skill hall before, you tell me." "I''m afraid, afraid of being killed, afraid of being killed." "What now?" "I''m still very scared. They are all living people, with relatives and friends, because I just died like this." "But I was worried about myself and avoided them." "Killing so many people, but I dare not go out and face it all." Shifang said; "I should be most afraid of myself like this." "Don''t cry." Lin Xiao said. "I said you don''t cry, you are deaf." "Why are you shouting at me!" Lin Xiao and Shifang had a fight, both lying on the ground. "It''s inexplicable, we are all nerves." Lin Xiao said. "Yes." Shifang said. "Don''t talk to me." Lin Xiao said. "Yeah." Shifang said. "You just hurt, I''m sorry." "It''s painful and happy, it seems that a wall has been broken in my heart and it shines a lot," Lin Xiao said. "Uncle Gu, thank you." "Shifang is gone, we still have something to tell the leader." Lin Xiao said. "Last time is up, don''t leave it to Xiao Xiu''er." Xianqing said. "Although I am greedy for the lives of ten thousand people, I am afraid of the death of one person. As she is, I am really worried about her doing stupid things." Gu Hanjiang said. "If you have it, please. I have troubled you a lot over the years. Thank you for cherishing it. Also, there is a huge crowd. Don''t miss it when you meet someone you are destined for." "Long-winded." Xianqing said. "Let''s go find Xiu''er." "He should have found me secretly flowing out, he must hide from his sadness." "Follow me." Xianqing said. "I found you." Gu Hanjiang said. ''Master.''Mingxiu said. "Sit with me for a while," Gu Hanjiang said. "When you first adopted you, you often hid and cried secretly. Every time you had to find a U-shaped master, you are not allowed to do this in the future. If you are not happy, tell your friends that you still have leisure." "Master, I don''t want to tell others, Xiu''er only needs Master to hurt for the rest of her life, not others." "Stupid boy, the master always leaves before you. You are a monster as the master." "I don''t want it." Mingxiu said. "The reincarnation of life and death, where there is death, there is life, if there is no death, there is no precious life." "The key to Jiuquan, unless the current owner voluntarily handed it over or died, otherwise it would never change ownership." "Xianqing, please, guard your post." "Master, I want to succeed the guardian of Jiuquan." "Xiu''er?" "This is the master''s key. I won''t let anyone else." "The Guardian of Jiuquan is not a child''s play." Gu Hanjiang said. "The Guardian of Jiuquan is not a child''s play." "I just hate seeing an unchangeable future, and I don''t think it makes sense for Master to protect the fountain." "You asked me why I came to Jing''an. It was because I saw the future that Zhengwu League suffered heavy casualties." "But apart from a lot of backdoor casualties, it''s a big victory." ''Master didn''t always tell you that the future can be changed.'' Gu Hanjiang said. "I have the opportunity to foresee the future direction and lead it in the direction I desire. To protect the person protected by the box, Master thinks that being the guardian of the innocent is a lucky enemy." "Use your own misfortune for the happiness of others." "Stupid boy, you will understand in the future, but Master hopes you never understand at this time." Gu Hanjiang said. "The day I first met you, you cried so sad that the crying master felt distressed." "I thought, I can''t make you cry like that anymore, I''m sorry, Master made you sad." "Master." Mingxiu said. "Bian Que stopped us with drugs. After Yingwei used Gao Xiao to shake people''s hearts, the two of them left." Lin Xiao said. "In this way, the two individuals were originally currency, and deliberately revealed the demonic cult information to us and used us to help them." "And winning the danger is also the holy propaganda. The magic sect can be said to be created by him. His song prospered and destroyed it. What is the purpose?" "It may be the same as Brother Luo speculated before." "They are just using Demon Cult as chess pieces, and there are even greater conspiracies behind them." Lin Xiao said. "There is also the Soul Enlightenment Orb, there are confessed by the demons, and they have sent a lot to many devout believers. "The demon sect matter will never end so easily. The blood of the brothers of the Zhengwu League must not be in vain. I will trace it to the end." The leader said. "Shifang, Young Xia, Lao Fu was saddened that you did not act when you attacked the Demon Cult." "I''m also worried that you will be devastated, and now the old man is relieved." said the leader. "A person has to fall a few times in his life, and he is a good man when he gets up, but you must remember that you are all promising young people." "In the future, we will have to take on more responsibilities. We must guard against arrogance and impetuosity and be cautious in our initial affairs. "Lin Xiao!" Qi said. "What''s the matter?" Lin Xiao said. "Miss Ming, take Senior Gu''s body and leave alone." "Uncle Gu is dead, isn''t he much better already?" "This is really a pity," said the leader. "He borrowed my inner alchemy and returned to the light for a few days." Xianqing said. "Getting back the inner alchemy, I adjusted my breath for a while, and Xiao Xiu''er took the opportunity to leave." "I must go back to Qingshan, you will let me find him." ''She wants to fight or kill, you have to keep it to me.'' "Ms. Yun Lai Shi Zai Ming is here, waiting for us to go to Qingshan, I am afraid it will be too late." "Xianqing, you are not a monster, you can take us to fly over." ''I have no more power now.''Xianqing said. "Fly, right." "Leader, is there such a thing as something confiscated from the Demon Cult?" Shifang said. "At that time, I thought this thing, this is the mechanism that the little girl flew away." "All right." "We will use this to go to Qingshan." Lin Xiao said. "Leisure knight," said the leader. "Xianqing Chivalrous has asked you for help in the general forum before. The old man is grateful, but the old man still hopes to see you less in the Zhengwu League." "Little baby, your Zhengwu League is out of my sight." Xianqing said. Everyone came to Qingshan. "Master." "Xiao Xiu''er, it hurts to hit the table. Just hit him." "Miss Ming." Shifang said, "I''m sorry." "By the way, we will look for each benefit in Jiuquan. Maybe there is a way to save seniors." Lin Xiao said. "Is it this." Shifang said. "Mingxiu, show Shishu." Xianqing said, "Good." "The spiritual power of Jiuquan Jutiandi, it is said that Wugou can see the future. Longtan is located in Guixu. It is said that it can bring back the huge cost of disappearance." "You are going to Longtan." "Don''t be awkward, I didn''t say not to accompany you." "you?" "Uncle Shi doesn''t want to be hated by you, but coming back from the dead is definitely not a problem." "If this trip is fruitless, or the cost is too ridiculous, you just give up, Brother Han Jiang, I don''t want that." "Let''s go together," Qi said. "I don''t know how it is, the words at the back are very vague." "Let''s look for it again." "By the way, you were not here before Brother Luo," Lin Xiao said. "Nothing was found," Qi said. "I only found Guixu. Guixu is the place where all memories in the world converge." Lin Xiao said. "Jiuquan Belai is the secret of ancient times, it is not easy to find out, don''t worry too much." The buried name was lifted, and it has been collected. There may be Longtan records, but. "You may know by name." Luo family master said: "In fact, our Luo family also has a spring eye, which is Atami, and burying a name is a guardian. He has also collected a lot of spring eye-related information, which may have clues. I am sorry to keep hiding from you. " "For such a thing, it is natural to be cautious." "It''s late today, let''s rest first." "Does Mingsu want me to sing to make you sleep peacefully?" "Chaoyan." "You go to rest first, I''ll find something." Luo Zhaoyan said. "Don''t be too late." Xianqing said. "Can''t sleep." Qi said. "It''s only surprising," Lin Xiao said. "Is it normal for people to die? But it''s strange why one person dies and others are still very sad." Qi said. "Because the human heart is strange." Lin Xiao said. "Why God makes people unhappy." "This." "You don''t know. You can help me think about things that I don''t understand, but you don''t understand, what should I do." Qi said:''These days I have always heard about Uncle Gu''s fall, and then the last time you fell, and then.'' "I feel so uncomfortable." the next day. "You accompany Miss Ming first, we will be there later." "The Sea of ??Clear Sky" Shifang said. "Okay, you don''t want to see that plastic girl, let''s go together." Lin Xiao said. "I didn''t." Shifang said, "Yeah." "Miss Ming, Yun Laishi, lend it to me. I''m afraid there will be some accidents if I use the aircraft." "You don''t have to be anxious to pray that the girl''s body matters." Luo Patriarch said. 840 P. 838 "Let''s go too." Lin Xiao said. The three came to the sea of ??sunny days. "May it be you, come and see you?" "Pray for comfort." "where?" "This is boring." "We Yu Clan have always been in good health and there will be no problems, but let Jun Shang check it out. She wants to see you too." "I miss her too, but maybe not as much as her," said Qi. "You go in, I''m waiting here." Shifang said. "Pray." The Lord said. "Well, it''s me." "My daughter." "My lord, Qi''s body is a little uncomfortable." Lin Yuan said. "Nothing." "Really?" Lin Xiao said. "The Lord said so, don''t worry, I think it should be because of the growth of Young Lord''s strength, and I will use force to pay attention in the future." "Leave me to teach you luck." "No, he has encountered a lot of things recently, I want to accompany him." "By the way, these are Jing An''s dim sum for you. They are really delicious." Qi said. ''It''s delicious.'' "Yeah." The Lord said. "You eat too." Qi said. "Sometimes I also go to the human world, you can take it to Jun Shang." Lin Yuan said. "Shifang said, this is the taste of mother, so it is very delicious." "Is that right." "Yes." "Actually, I don''t quite understand." Qi said, "Isn''t my mother you? Because it''s really delicious, I can''t bear to eat it all. Fortunately, you also think it''s delicious." "There are so many delicious things in the human world, but unfortunately we were all running around the other day. I only have these on me. Let''s eat together." Qi said. "Good." The Lord said. Why did you follow me? Why do you want to become a great hero, a great hero, now it seems that there is no face to see people. "you again." "Plastic girl." "What are you doing after losing." "It''s such a plastic girl, I just came today to pray that the girl is uncomfortable. I won''t pester you. Although I am useless, I still want face." "You are not right." "Two days ago, something happened because I killed an elder who treated us well. I always told myself before." Shifang:''In the future, it will not always make people laugh to become a big hero, but at that time I didn''t realize that there would be a lot of deaths and injuries in the creation of a big hero.'' "So what, they are not good enough." "I don''t want to be a hero anymore." Shifang said, "As long as I can help others a little bit in the future, I am very happy. You should not have heard the big things you said last time." "You are really strange." The plastic girl said. "How about, girl, is it all right?" Shifang said. "It''s okay." Lin Xiao said: "Let''s go, don''t let Miss Ming wait." "Sculptor, goodbye." Shifang said. "Haha girl, I''m interested in that kid." ''''How could it be, how did they come. "Perhaps something happened that caused Qi''s seal to loosen." "Is it Heng Daozhong?" Everyone left the clear sea. "There are many more people here." "In a few days, many people will not come back." Patriarch Luo said. "Brother Chaoyan, you have come back to attend the big festival." ''I still have things, but I will definitely just come back.'' "That''s it." "I''ll leave first, I''ll talk about it next time." Luo Patriarch said. "Ok." "Built, I''m back." Luo Patriarch said. "His face was hesitant, and I didn''t dare to tell me what a good thing was done," said the name. "That''s the way it is, is there any Longtan incident in the information you collected?" "Miss Luo, if you find any information, please let me know." ''I want to check it out.'' "A few of you go to rest first," said Ming Ming. "So much work." "Master." Cang Feng said. ''''A few wait a moment, and tell me you will come."Dianming said. "For the people we saved in the Sunset Department, you can investigate them." Luo Patriarch said. Confirming, why do you suspect that I didn''t report." "Of course I trust you." Patriarch Luo said. "Family, master." "Chaoyan will change it soon," said Ming Ming. "this is?" "Someone wants to see Miss Luo, I dare not show up, so I have to rely on you." "who?" "Quickly change, or, I want to change it for you." said the name. "Cang Feng, contact and win danger." The name is to ask me to meet someone in the hall. "you are?" "You are Luo Di Ming." "Ok." "Then I can rest assured." The old man said. "Excuse me, why did you see me, old man." "I''m sorry it''s a long story. The young man, Luo and Shang, left the village decades ago and never came back. Now I am 80 and Ye Luoguigang, so I just came back to participate in this taboo. Two days ago, I heard people talk about you, saying that you live in a simple way, and few people in the village are curious about you." "That reminds me of being alone." "Who?" "Back when I was a kid, the Luo family had a bunch of twins." "One of them is very surly, and we are all scared." "Later, most of the twins died early. They died one after another. To be honest, I secretly rejoiced for a while." The old man said. "Ten years later, one of my cousins ??also gave birth. That younger brother has been so gloomy since he was young, and the longer he grows, the more he looks like that person, and his temper is the same." "Everyone thinks if this younger brother is possessed, it''s all in his heart when he sees him." "and after?" "A few years later, I left home and came to Central Plains. I only found it from the family letter. That brother didn''t see anyone. He seemed to be secretly engaged in some weird stuff, and even his brother avoided him." "The last I heard that brother laughed to death. He just performed a strange ritual and killed myself." "I had forgotten about this a long time ago, but I heard people say that you behaved strangely, Miss, and suddenly I remembered this matter. Are you also possessed?" "Now you can rest assured that you see the young lady, you are nothing like that person." "I want to come, that person is a man, should not be possessed by a woman, I caused you trouble today, a little gift, let me apologize, I''m leaving." "You go slowly. "It''s great to exchange identities with you at the beginning, otherwise your secret would have been exposed long ago." "You have only a short life span of more than 20 years, and you still have to live as a man. You really don''t resent such a fate?" Luo said, "Do you resent me?" "My name, my thoughts have never changed. If I say there are no complaints, it is false. However, last night, I intensively rummaged about Jiuquan about Miss Ming and found nothing. The same is true for you and Dad. The way to solve the curse is too vague. Instead of wasting your life on this, it is better to think about how to live a wonderful life. Even if I don''t have much time, I have to let people remember the name Luo Chaoyan." "I don''t know if you are optimistic or pessimistic" "As a man, I can walk more freely and make many friends. I am very happy, really." Luo Patriarch said. "In the name, you are my only relative, I am willing to live and die with you." "What did the old man give?" "The painting is good, just hang it in the living room." Luo Patriarch said. "I''m going to change clothes." "Speaking of living together and dying together, you hesitated, why are you like this?" Luo said by name. "Chaoyan." "Leisure." "That, I am the cousin of the family." "Why do you have to say dark yellow? If even a person is a male or a female, how can I not tell, but you are so unspeakable, I won''t break it." "Lin Xiao has also seen it after getting along for so long." Xianqing said. "Sorry, I didn''t deliberately deceive, but some." Luo Patriarch said. "It is my honor to be deceived by such a beautiful girl." Xianqing said "Oh, it turns out that you are a girl." Qi said. "You changed back to women''s clothing." ''You have already noticed it.''Patriarch Luo said. "Yes." Lin Xiao said. "I have some reason, I have to change it back." "Why, they all know it already, don''t they?" said the name. "You won''t be Miss Luo?" Shifang said. ''Exactly.''Said the name. "My head hurts." "You look so good, why do you want to change it back." "No, I am a man, so I can''t make people question it." "The Luo family is now full of people coming back from all over the place, and although I didn''t notice it, but I found the Guixu, then you can enter the spring vein from the heat and guide you to the Guixu." "I can still do it." "Jiuquan is not in the human world, you can take the opportunity to experience how a woman feels." Luo Diming said. "Ok." "The place is more secret and easy to open. When a few are ready, come to me." Luo Diming said. "Let''s go." Xianqing said. "Chaoyan, why does your house have a tower for flying kites?" "This was used for a ceremony more than two hundred years ago. Only the head of the house can have the key here, and no outsider can enter." "Chaoyan." "I will be careful." Patriarch Luo said. Everyone entered the spring eye. "Zang Feng, you said, can they really help me untie my blood." "Do you have other options?" "For example, the Lord who is sick with me." "If her ally is her, you will be better, but you are already crazy, why bother." Zang Feng said. "Guixu turned out to be like this." Qi said. "We are going to Longtan Spring with Wushou Age, so please make it easy." "Guardian Wushou, there is a deep darkness in this guardian''s heart." "Pray, grab our hand." "You will always be lost in the maze of memories." "Where is this?" Lin Xiao said. "Little girl, don''t cry." Gu Hanjiang: "The monster has been shot by Uncle." "Xiu''er doesn''t cry." "Xiu''er?" Patriarch Luo said. "That is?" "Master." "Well, so good." "Little girl, where is your home? How come the meeting is here." "I belong to the mountain village, he said, I am the bride of the mountain god." "The mountain god wants to eat a lot and often marries a bride." "The village chief said that I am 8 years old today, and it''s my turn." "Send the child to the monster, damn it." "Xiu''er doesn''t want to be the bride of the mountain god, the mountain god is terrible." "Mother is not allowed, but Grandpa must want me to come." "Don''t cry, the mountain god has been killed. May I take you to find your mother." Gu Hanjiang said. "Brother Hanjiang said that he rescued a little girl in a deep mountain. This is the scene at the time." "Then what we see is the memory of Sister Mingxiu." Qi said. "The man looked uncomfortable, he went back with the tribute." "Huh, the people in this village are timid and afraid of things, and are resigned to us. How can we give up in such a place, first go and see the situation." The monster said. "stop." "Stop, they are just monsters in memory." "The real threat is there." "That guy doesn''t just look at our memory." Lin Xiao said. "Xiu''er, according to this speculation, in your memory, what happened after this?" "Xiao Xiu''er escape is the most useless." Xianqing said. "Miss Ming, although I don''t know what happened, but then you were adopted by Uncle Gu, and something happened to your family 80%." "But what happens to the eyes, if you don''t think about it, it won''t disappear, just like what happened in the general altar at that time" "you shut up." Shifang; "When I finished speaking, you were beating me. It was Uncle Gu who told me to face reality. You are Uncle Gu''s apprentice. Why are you not as good as me." "The village chief and others were worried that they would be retaliated after they learned that Master had killed the mountain god." "So I drugged me and Master, and wanted us to give it to the monster." "My mother and other people were unwilling to make peace with the monsters, and finally came to pull people out and fight in the village, and then the monsters came." Mingxiu said. "Shifang, look at it with admiration." "Let''s go." Lin Xiao said. "That person just passed by accidentally. We can rely on the protection of Lord Mountain God." "Mother, I''m afraid." "I won''t let you take my daughter when I die." "Then you go to die." A battle killed the monster. "Xiao Xiu''er, if it is Brother Hanjiang, here he will tell you what to do." Xianqing said. "This is the tribute." "It''s okay." Gu Hanjiang said, "My hand was burned." "It hurts, don''t move." "All right." "Uncle, mother." "We also have difficulties in trespassing into the spring. Stop this trick." "Chaoyan, don''t ask for it." Lin Xiao said. "It''s you, don''t pretend to be dead." "That''s it?" "What we encountered was a monster, either true or false. This guy is half-truth, different from other monsters, and really suspicious." "I am the guardian beast of the ruins." "You farm the monsters on the road, right? It''s not enough to watch the show. You still go to battle yourself." "These scenes are in the heart of this girl, I just restore them." "Are there any good memories in people''s hearts that you can only pick up?" Qi said. "This kid is hiding and crying again," Gu Hanjiang said. "Got you." "Master." Mingxiu said. "Dre you dream of a mother again?" "Does the master have any spells to get my mother back?" "Going back to life is not necessarily possible, but the mother has already reincarnated." "You can find the mother''s reincarnation." "You think if one day someone you didn''t know each other told you that she was your mother in your previous life, what would you think?" "feel a little scared." "Resurrection from the dead and reincarnation are all to comfort the world. For those who have passed away, the important thing is to live well. If you must be one, I think that after the inheritance is the real continuation of his life." Gu Hanjiang said. "But if the master is a reincarnated child, I will meet my big sister and give me a few candies to tell me if I look good or not, it would be nice." "What do you want for lunch, fried vegetables?" "Xiu''er doesn''t want to eat vegetables." "You kid," Gu Hanjiang said, "The families I looked for before were all in good backgrounds, but you didn''t want to." "Xiu''er hates monsters and people." "Xiu''er only needs Master." Gu Hanjiang said: "Stupid boy, there are good and bad creatures in the Six Realms, so you can''t say that." "Master has a friend who often comes to eat for nothing, and when he comes back, let him cook for us." 841 Mime private 839 "I have one thing, please help Long Tan." "The past that others tell me is always like a strange story." Lin Xiao said. "If it were you, it would surely remind me of my own story." "No." "why." "You can leave now." "Pray." Lin Xiao said. "Where did you get them." "I have something to ask you." "As long as you don''t hurt them, I will tell you." "You believe in destiny." "I think there should be." "Then do you think that fate is destined." "This, someone said to me, fate is only a possibility, not that it cannot be changed, and I also think it makes sense." "It''s what the previous generation Wugou said, you remember, that day when you went to Hansui, Hansui once said that among the six of you, some will die soon." "What do you mean." "In the near future, your life will end." Long Tan said. "I will die? No, Long Tan is the home of memory. Knowing the past is normal. Why can you know the future? How do you know." "I really don''t know the future, but there is no doubt that you will die." "Since you can see my memory, you should know how much wrong I made in superstitiously observing the future with my left eye." "I will not rely on blindly anymore, I will let destiny go the way I want it to go." Lin Xiao said. "Someday in the future, we will see you again. Then you will naturally know your past, and your doubts today will also be answered. But since you think that fate is not destined, let me see if your thinking is correct." "I will prove it to you." Lin Xiao said. "I have told you what I have entrusted." "This is?" Lin Xiao said. "Everyone is everything." "Nothing feels uncomfortable, it should be fine." "That''s good." "Young Master Cailin didn''t spread it with us." "I begged him several times to return the memory to me, but he didn''t agree." Lin Xiao said. "How to throw us into this village." "Are we caught in the fantasy of memory again?" Patriarch Luo said. "Xiao Xiu''er, can you summon Yun Laishi?" Xianqing said. "Yes." Mingxiu said. "If it is in a memory phantom, Yun Laishi should not be able to summon it." Xianqing said. "Then, could it be that Su He knew that the girl was the guardian of dirt, so she sent it from Wu Gu." "This village is under Wugou." "That''s also possible." Luo Patriarch said. "Let''s go to the village and see." Qi said. Throwing yourself here is related to fate. "There are fewer people in this village than when they came last time." Lin Xiao said. "Aunt Shi is here, let''s ask him." "It''s you, the road passed." Aunt Shi said. "What way?" "By the way, you drove flying rocks last time. Once you fill it in, use your rocks to let the people in the village send them out." "Aunt Shi, please explain things clearly." Mingxiu said. "Yes, otherwise why should we help you." Xianqing said. "A few years ago, our son got stuck in a dragon pit and dug out strange water balls. Every time the night of the full moon came, the water balls would show the picture, and the jade bi was dug out together." "It was left by the Taoist who suppressed the evil dragon in Longkeng." "What kind of divine power projection is this water polo? You can see the future. People in the village have heard of the legend and grew up. When they saw this jade biliu book, many people believed that the water polo had divine power." "Then one day, the water polo shows that a locust plague occurred in a place. "A few months later, someone passed by the village and mentioned that the local locust did cross the border some time ago." "From then on, the villagers called the water ball the Tianqi Spring, and they often went to worship." "Occasionally, there are prophecies related to our village, and everyone is convinced." "Apocalypse Spring?" "On the day you left last time, this Tianqi Spring showed the sight of being burned by an evil dragon." "The legend is not that the evil dragon was suppressed." "According to Yubi''s statement, the Taoist couldn''t kill the evil dragon, so he had to suppress it, and he still had a back hand. On the top of the floating peak over there, the Taoist left the dragon slaying spell." "After the dragon wakes up, as long as you lead it over, you can use that spell to kill it." "I don''t know how long ago, is the spell still there." "In the past, the angry people climbed the mountain equity. There were strange things on it, but we didn''t understand it at all. Then no one cared about it. After I heard that the village was destroyed, the people in the village were panic. I remembered the spell again, so I planned to find a few more people to take a look at it, who knows." "After the prediction came out, it was probably that the dragon was waking up, and there was always movement. Just the night before departure, there was a hole in the middle of the night. The next morning we found that the road out of the village was blocked by stones, and we were trapped in the village. Up." "Then just dig up the stone." Lin Xiao said. "Of course we did digging, but after only a few days of digging, there was another movement and a bigger stone hit the road." "From that day on, everyone stopped digging roads. They waited for death in the village. I told them that if we dig the mountains for a lifetime, we won''t even be able to dig a path." "They said that God predicted that we would die, so no matter how powerful we are, we will still die." "I have told you everything." "I was wrong to sell spar to that Demon Cult before, but the people in the village don''t know. If you have the stone for the membership fee, you can help and take it to the villager. I beg you." "Miss Ming''s life is close to the sky, let''s borrow Yunlaishi first." "Thank you, I will let the people in the village clean up." "While they are tidying up, let''s go to the Dragon Pit and have a look. It''s weird that such a poisonous thing appears under Wu Gu." Lin Xiao said: "Why Long Tan can throw me here may be related to this." "There is an evil dragon in that mountain." "If you encounter it better, get out of it before it makes trouble." "I don''t want to see anyone die anyway." "I don''t want to either." Qi said. "I knew it." Xianqing said. Everyone came to the cave. "This is Tianqi Spring, Sister Mingxiu''s key shines." Qi said. "It''s just an illusion, it feels similar to Wu Gu''s spiritual power," Mingxiu said. "Xiao Xiu''er." Xianqing said. "There are nine springs in the heaven and earth, there is a cave in this mountain, and Wushou projection is here. Yinglong wants to get Wushou spiritual power, and I use spiritual power to suppress it here." "Yinglong is strong. I suppressed it for 500 years at most. I left the dragon slaying spell to go to the mountain. At that time, if Yinglong did evil again, I would kill it." "It turns out that this place is directly below Wushou. It is affected by the special geomantic geography, or projections are formed in the cave. It is this water spring. The day of the full moon is very powerful, and Wushou''s sight is shown by this water ball. " "It seems to see what the future looks like." Qi said. "Then the prediction that the village will be destroyed by Yinglong will come true." The people in this village just like themselves, blindly believe in prophecies, not themselves. "Yinglong is an ancient fierce beast, and we cannot be the enemy." Xianqing said: "Let''s just let this matter go." "I can''t die without saving." "Without this book left by Jade Bi, people in the village would not believe the prophecy of this water polo so quickly." Lin Xiao said. "Why do you want to destroy Jade Bi." "Isn''t the prediction still true? We are living people, why should we be bound by something like prophecy. We get rid of the evil dragon and let the people in the village blindly believe in prophecies."Lin Xiao said. "Why are you so excited? Mingxiu said. "This won''t be the dragon waking up." Shifang said. "Oops, this jade bi is probably a part of Yinglong''s closure. The destruction of jade bi is just in time for Yinglong to wake up." Mingxiu said. "We are going to fight it here," "No, we led him to the floating peak, and hoped on the dragon slaying spell." Xianqing said. "For five hundred years, mortals go to death." After some fighting. "What is devouring my power and killing you." Ying Long said. "This dragon is really annoying. Hurry up and disappear." Qi said. "Petrochemical?" Lin Xiao said. "I was scared to death, and thought I would die." Shifang said. "It''s strange, how come it suddenly became a stone." "This situation is a bit similar to the demons." Mingxiu said. "We weren''t someone who met the Demon Cult in the cave before, maybe they did something." "The evil dragon gets rid of it. Let''s go back and tell the village, the good news." Mingxiu said. "Now Ying Long is dead and there is no Long Jing. Fortunately, the previous Long Jing is already a human race, but Qi is really powerful and has absorbed Ying Long''s vitality." "It''s not great." "Thanks to you for wishing them a hand." Bian Que said: "It is not the boss''s task to protect them." "It''s a good thing to save them since they didn''t cause trouble." "By the way, the second sister said that Qi was missing, and then she felt that he was nearby, and that was why she found Long Jing." "We went to Quanmai two days ago, Flushing Nian appeared, and here again, this is probably not a coincidence." "Qi''s power is so unstable, or is it better to bring it back for supervision?" ''In addition, we pray for blood.''The second sister said. "What happened just now, how did the evil dragon fly out." "Mr. Shi, don''t worry, the evil dragon has been let us get rid of it." "Okay, great." The mother-in-law said. "It''s great that we are saved." "Just now everyone hid in fear, go and tell everyone the good news." "Well, Obi is dead, but the stone still doesn''t know what to do, the road is blocked, and this village still won''t work." "If you dig the road, I can help." Shifang said. "Well, now we have to continue digging, which is much more convenient." "Actually, Doubao didn''t exert much effort just now. I think you can dig it by yourself, you can also wow." "That means we could have been saved if we didn''t give up." "That''s the case, but because we believed in the prophecy and abandoned ourselves, we almost died here." "The prophecies are basically true, and with the addition of stoning to block the road, everyone thinks it is impossible to escape." "Really, someone told me that prediction is just a possibility." Lin Xiao said. "If you have enough determination and strength, you can also control your destiny. If you don''t want to die on your own, how easy is it." "Apocalypse Spring is gone, I want to see what he will show." Qi said. "It''s good not to be bound to life by prophecy." "Ms Ming is not. We just proved that the prediction can be broken." Lin Xiao said. Although the lips are pretty, but still in my heart. Uncle Gu, look at Brother Xu, the road ahead is still long, and I will go on well. "Okay, Lin Xiao, you can talk about it." "What did I say to you alone before that made you so excited." ''I really don''t want to talk about this, I can guarantee that it''s all right now.'' "You don''t want to resist it yourself." "Don''t worry, I will ask you to go into the water." Lin Xiao said. "These two days are exhausted, let''s take a rest and then go back to Qingshan." Mingxiu said. Sunny sea. "The soul contained in the Soul Enlightenment Orb can provide you with the power of life, but the difficult emotions contained in it are invading you. Although Atami has vitality, the Yuzu cannot use the power of Atami, nor can it be transformed into it. use." "In the beginning, you and Heng Daozhong were making big bets." "Betting you can heal all the rain races before you lose your mind, otherwise only." "Now, do you want to admit defeat?" "The more I swallow, I think so. As long as I can gain power, I can return to my destiny. Even if the spring is out of balance, it has nothing to do with me. I should ascend into the sky and leave the seeds to continue the family."Jun Shang: "Then go to the void." "You are just tired, take a good rest, you won''t think so." "Lingye, the death of a mortal is like returning to the void. As a clan, no one has ever seen his own child, but I actually met Qi. Can I get more miracles."The Lord said. "She is sick?" Qi said "She is too tired." "what is that?" "That is the remnant of human soul." "Asleep, De''er is much more energetic wearing a fetish." "Huh, it must be those unbelievers who suppressed the Holy Sect and withdrew their divine power." "Deer!" "Just act according to your plan." Ying Wei said. "I don''t want to see Chaoyan come back until I make arrangements," said the name. "This matter will be handled by you." "Boss, haven''t I been responsible for their affairs?" Bian Que said. "You have to wait for the Queen of Autumn to settle the accounts, boss." "Leave the rest to me." "Who is different." The second sister said. "After all, he may be the one who is going to take my destiny instead." Bian Que said. "Lin Xiao, after we go back, let''s go to the Sea of ??Clear Sky to see the Lord." "How come I want to see it suddenly, but I think she needs me very much now" Qi said. "Yes, it''s all up to you." Lin Xiao said. Everyone returned to Qingshan. "Let Miss Ming and Uncle Gu say their final goodbyes." Lin Xiao said. "Little Xiu''er, Uncle Shi will open the door for you." "Thank you." Mingxiu said. "It''s so cold, remembering that when Xiu''er first came to the mountain, she was in poor health. Master, you were very worried. You boiled a lot of decoctions for me. The medicine was too bitter. Tease me." "Xiu''er still remembers that the first winter when you came to the mountain, you were worried about holding Xiu''er''s hand. If you become this way, you need to burn more braziers to prevent Xiu''er from catching a cold." "Ke Xiu''er feels that Master''s arms are warmer than a brazier." 842 Chapter 840 Xianqing said: "Do you play chess?" "Good." Patriarch Luo said. "You made a mistake." "Really." Xianqing said: "Forget it, I have no regrets." "Leisure." Luo Patriarch said. "Well, it doesn''t matter if you can cry, I''ll help you watch the wind." "You misunderstood that I was just thinking about something. I was wondering whether the weight of some things in my heart was unknowingly more important than I thought. But I don''t seem to be surprised, nor reluctant."Xianqing said. "Care for you." Patriarch Luo said. "Let''s walk around too." Lin Xiao said. "Is it really okay that Long Tan told you alone?" "Of course." Lin Xiao said. "I will tell you everything I can''t think about if I''m upset, and you must tell me too." Qi said. "After that, can you help me?" Lin Xiao said. "But you are much happier when you say it." "Every time I tell you something that I don''t understand, I feel better in my heart." Qi said. "Shifang, if you have something unhappy, you have to tell me." "Everyone is a friend. Friends just want to cry together happily." Lin Xiao said. "Yeah." Shifang said. "Shifang, you haven''t talked about Uncle Gu with Miss Ming in the past few days, so don''t delay." "I will." Shifang said. "What''s wrong," Qi said. "Last time I was recovering from an injury, this tree was going to die. Uncle Gu told me at the time." "There are countless possibilities in the future." Lin Xiao said. "This tree really came alive." "Fate is not without the possibility of change." "Did he say that?" "It''s exactly what he would say." Mingxiu said, "Let the master sleep here." "Let Hanjiang brother rest." Xianqing said. "Master, I will see you tomorrow." Mingxiu said. "The secret contact is here." "Let''s avoid it first." "No, we didn''t exterminate the Demon Cult together before. At that time, the jewels that someone took away from the treasure were used as travel expenses. I suspect that it was also the Soul Enlightenment Orb, so let the buried name help the tea dregs fall." "Probably it is the result of this matter." Patriarch Luo said. "Miss Ming." Shifang said, "I''m sorry." "You don''t need to kneel on me, Shifang, it is Master''s own decision to save everyone. He never hated you, and I will not hate you, but I will never be able to treat you as a friend in my life." ''Sorry.''Shifang said:''Thank you.'' "Why are you crying?" Mingxiu said. "Thank you." Shifang said. "Did you find out the whereabouts of those people?" "Yes, I have asked Zang Feng to confirm with several people close to the Western Regions that we regret that two of them have passed away." "There is another person, but he has already returned. We can''t know for a while, and we know that his hometown is in the mountains." "It''s the people we saved, then we will save them." "Lin Xiao, your eyes are uncomfortable?" "Yes." Lin Xiao said. "You have nothing to do with your left eye, you often." "Tell them it''s okay," Qi said. ''We are all so familiar.'' "I''ll leave first, you guys have a good journey." "Sorry, but my eyes are a bit unusual, it''s hard to let too many people know." "It''s okay, thank you for trusting me, I will keep my name secret." Luo Patriarch said. "These golden eyes are so special," Shifang said. "It''s so handsome," Qi said. "I have seen this in the Western Regions, but this is the first time I have seen the golden one." "It''s so strange, I haven''t seen it even with a monster." "I have been like this for the past three years, and I can''t see anything with this eye," Lin Xiao said. "It hurts after seeing the light for a long time, but sometimes this eye can see the image of the future." ''Yes, we encountered something very important and dangerous, very convenient and very safe.When we looked for memories before, we didn''t know where to start.'' Qi said: "Just follow what Lin Xiao sees and start searching. That''s right, Lin Xiao saw that we met Zhaoyan." "This is really amazing, it''s a guardian role?" "Maybe" Lin Xiao said. "What did you see just now?" "I saw Lang Mo and the person who used the hammer. She was attacking me, praying to be subdued by someone on the side. You son, I was injured behind me." "I have flashed several attacks, and she has been chasing after him, so I saw these." Lin Xiao said. "Ten directions." "By the way, your left eye will hurt after seeing light for a long time." "In that case, we will look for it, and everyone will be more careful." "It''s not too late, let''s go." Luo Patriarch said. "Here, I want to stay on the mountain for a while to accompany the master." Mingxiu said. "fair enough." ''If something happens, send me a message.'' "We reserve a flying chess for you. You can use it when you want to relax." Lin Xiao said. "This place is full of trees, there is no village." Shifang said. "Wait, there is movement below." Xianqing said. "There are fresh traces, it must be the hunter, we will catch up and ask, it is better than looking for ourselves." Lin Xiao said. "It''s you." Lin Xiao said. "Are you okay." "Patriarch Luo, you are here to help take out the Soul Enlightening Orb." "Did you put the beads on your body? The Zhengwu League has captured many demons. Maybe you know the way to take out the Soul Enlightenment beads." Luo Jiahu said. "You don''t know how to take out the beads." "Sorry." Patriarch Luo said. "Then there is no way." "Don''t give up, maybe we can find a way soon. It''s not me who put on the bead, it''s my pawn. She has been killed by Tian Duo in the west." "I came to hunt this bird, hoping to save my chess piece with its life essence." "Could you please let us see your wife''s situation. I also know some medical skills, maybe we can help." Lin Xiao said. ''This is my wife.'' ''I thought the soul was just ordinary, so I sent it back.'' "She was very happy. She was wearing it at the time. After being kidnapped by the Demon Cult, I didn''t want to go into business." "I thought that our days would go into Beijing like this. Who knows, that pearl entered even its body, and Zi Ah absorbed life away, so he had to fall asleep." "If it weren''t for me, I asked you to take this." Luo Patriarch said. "I want to treat her, you can go out." "Before that, can I ask a question?" Lin Xiao said. "Third brother, why hasn''t there been any movement, that guy will really do it?" "In order to save his wife, he will." Bian Que said. "so boring." "Three thanks to me for letting my second sister bring me here, otherwise you will be so boring." "I''m not here to do good deeds." ''So what, what do you do I will help you more'' "Next time I won''t take you out anyway." Bian Que said. "You don''t care if we are doing evil. This is the last thing I want to see, the boss and the second sister." "Even if it is a bad thing, we are to protect the human world." Bian Que said: "Miao Yuan, no matter what the reason is, it is wrong to do evil." "Don''t think that we are so great, and sacrifice so many people for the long-lasting faith, we are the ones who will never recover." "After a while, let the boss teach you." ''what.'' "It won''t be bored with this." Bian Que said. "I want butterflies. Butterflies look good." "Choose three and choose four." Bian Que said:''They came out, let''s talk about it next time.'' "Where are you going?" Lin Xiao said. "There is a cliff behind." "He''s not right, let''s follow." "You still followed." Amo said. "What are you doing!" Lin Xiao said. "Damn, you are in collusion with Bian Que." "Yes, Bian Que said that you might find me, and if I help you get it, you can get it back." "Bian Que, you are there, come out quickly." "The person you want is already here, the solution!" Amo said. "Don''t worry." Bian Que said. "What do you want to do?" Qi said. "Pray, take out the beads from her." "Me?" Qi said. "Concentrate, thinking that the beads must be taken out." Bian Que said. "It''s really taken out, great." "Fortunately, you found it in time and let her fall asleep, so that the beads and the host were not completely combined, so that they could be successfully taken out." "Okay, it''s time to take him away, you can''t move." "Be careful, brother." "You are not poisoned?" "But you did fall into a coma just now." "It''s all thanks to Amo." "What you guys say is nothing, I will help you." "They are my benefactors. If they knew your release, it would be for girl Qi to do it." Amo said. "I will not agree to your deal." "Pray you did it?" "Bian Que, what did you ask Qi to do." "This girl''s name is Xiaoyuan, and I''m still one of the four leaders, you will remember it for me." Bian Que said: "It seems that you have reached a consensus and are going to be our enemy." "Yes." Amo said. "Brother, why do you talk so much nonsense with them, kill them." "Bian Que, how did you know we were here." "Secret." Lin Xiao said. "Could it be that I told you by name." "I said it was a secret." Bian Que said. "First take them down and say, pray." "I can''t move." Qi said. "Do you feel weak, worse than just now, if you delay the time, I can increase the toxicity." "Well, see how long your witchcraft can last." Bian Que said. "This time it''s bad." Lin Xiao said. |"You obediently follow us." Lin Xiao said. "Don''t think about it, return the prayer to me." "Take them away and don''t hurt anyone." "I will kill him if you step forward," Xianqing said. "You lie, you are not together," "I''m a monster, you have to try to see if the monster thinks like a mortal." "If you fall into their hands, you don''t know what will end. You can do it for leisure." Lin Xiao said. "you guys." "Have you decided. Bian Que''s injury doesn''t know how long it will be delayed." "You wait." Madoka left, carrying a prayer. "Pray." Lin Xiao said. "He is so awake, do you want to take someone to see..." "It''s just that the physical exertion is too great, there is nothing to do." "I don''t know if Bian Que is chasing him, they can''t avoid it, if we are involved." ''But his wife also woke up, and it was considered fulfilled.'' "We really won''t go back? It should be more convenient to go to Zhengwu League. You can take him there." ''I''m going to Luo''s house.''Lin Xiao said. "If Ming Ming colludes with Bian Que, maybe he knows where he took it." "You don''t know, the strength of the name is invincible in Atami." "Even if I''m an enemy to God, I will get back to pray." "We must go to Luo''s house, the night is already late, let''s rest first." Xianqing said. "It''s so decided." Shifang said. ''Lin Xiao, thank you for trusting me.'' ''Do you think you really betrayed us by name?''Lin Xiao said. "Will he help us find prayers?" "I will try my best to convince him." Luo Patriarch said. "Yeah." Lin Xiao said. "It really doesn''t work?" "Extracting the true power of Chi will cause a huge physical burden. In Bianque''s situation, I am afraid that he is dead before it gets better." "In the past few days, the Lord has begun to absorb souls, and I am afraid that things are moving towards the worst." "Where is Lin Xiao?" Ying Wei said. "They should be rushing to Luo''s house soon. Tomorrow is the secret transaction with Luo. This matter is the most important thing." "After the transaction is over, I will catch Lin Xiao." ''Three brothers, are you uncomfortable?'' "Don''t mess around." Bian Que said. ''You take her out first.''Ying Wei said. "Big Brother is a badass." Madoka said. "Boss, I, oh my current physical condition, I can no longer bear the resonance of Qi." Bian Que: "Also, take this opportunity to learn some medical theory on yourself." "Boss, what do you mean by this look?" Ying Wei said. "Well, this is my handwriting. Why don''t I remember that I wrote this letter." "Pray for me to come here." Lin Xiao said. Lin Xiao and others sat in Yun Laishi and returned to Luo''s house. "Why dad hasn''t come yet." said the girl. "That elder sister looks like Brother Chaoyan, and I don''t know which relative it is." "Father is so slow." "Forget it, I''ll pick him up." "This person seems to be much better than when he came last time." "It will be the crew in two days, and there will be people coming back. When the day comes, they will come back. With the attendance, it will be more lively here." "I''m calm, let''s go." Lin Xiao said. "Chaoyan, you really came back." Di Ming said, "Cang Feng, let''s go and meet the Patriarch." ''Yes.''Zang Feng said. "The name is buried." "Patriarch, please here." Cang Feng said. "Chaoyan, you are back." "Name you." "You told Bian Que that the name was buried, we went?" "Chaoyan, what do you think?" said Ming Ming. "If you say no, I will believe you." Patriarch Luo said. "This is a long story." "Master Luo, why do you want to cooperate with Bian Que and the others, I am not interested, and you are Chaoyan''s brother, I don''t want to embarrass you. I just trouble you and tell us what I know." "Not good." Lin Xiao said. "How is this going?" "It seems to be the Qimen Dunjia spell." "Fuck, what are you going to do." "Fulfill my wish?" "You want to untie the blood suit, are you doing this?" Patriarch Luo said. ''Two hundred years, finally found a way.''Luo Diming said. "Fame!" Patriarch Luo said. "What are you talking about?" Shifang said. "Now is not the time to ask questions." Is there a way to get out?"Lin Xiao said. 843 Mime private 841 Soon everyone began to explore. "Where is the flaw in this maze?" "It''s strange that the power to maintain this puzzle is weakening." Xianqing said "It''s really a peaceful scene, but it''s a pity that it doesn''t exist after a while," said Ming Ming. "It''s all thanks to you." Zang Feng said. "You can''t bear it?" said the name. "Do you care what other people think?" Zang Feng said. "Naturally not. They sacrificed my blood here back then. At Atami, there is an infinite source of water, and the most precious thing in the desert is water. I thought I walked up with a smile." "It''s so great to exchange my life for one''s peace. It''s a pity that after my death, I discovered that my soul is still bound together with Atami." "I can''t leave, and I can''t reincarnate." "Moreover, ordinary ghosts can''t detect my existence." The name said, "I am the real lonely wild ghost like me." "Ten years later, someone from the Luo family was pregnant with twins, of which he was dead, and I took up his body and was born again." "Originally, I was worried that it could not be used normally for me. Who knows that after taking the house, the vitality of the other person in the Gemini will flow into my body." "And from that time on, perhaps it was the retribution of heaven." "The Luo family''s bloodline is usually a twin who is conceived by someone, and more than half of them died when they were born. As a guardian of Atami, I was guarding and stealing." "My immortality and the early death of the Luo family twins are the divine condemnation we received for violating the law of heaven." "Today I unbound the sea of ??enthusiasm. "Lunatic," said Zang Feng. "Well, there are people on that tower?" "It''s not that Patriarch Luo has the key." "Three, look over there, what are they?" "What is this?" I saw a red thing shrouded in the sky. "Three cousins, what''s wrong with you." "This, how come I have this red light on my body." The two fell to the ground. "Father, why are you so slow, you have been waiting for a long time." The girl said. "The owner of the family entrusts the firm to me, and I can''t live up to his trust." "The two are not at peace. The resettlement firm will take a little longer. I will forgive you." "By the way, I have good news for you when I come back this time." "Speak quickly." "I bought a house." "It''s dead, run away." "What happened?" the butler said. "Luo Chaoyan used evil methods and many people died," said the steward. "Father, be careful," said the girl. "what happened?" "Mianming." Patriarch Luo said: "The connection between me and Mianming has weakened." "This maze cannot be opened, we are trapped by the Lord." "There is weirdness, is this painting a flaw in the maze." "Appeared, monster." "The maze was broken!" "It''s okay." "I can still support it and go find a name." Patriarch Luo said. "What''s going on?" Shifang said. "Look at that." Lin Xiao said. "The family is out of the puzzle." Cang Feng said. "Xianqing, keep your words, let''s meet Luo Diming." Lin Xiao said. "How about the North Korean language?" "Look at their feedback, it should be or maybe." Zang Feng said. "It''s been more than two hundred years!" The name said, "Hahaha." "Why, we didn''t plan to deal with him." Plastic girl said. "Hang Feng must not be rude." "To dissolve the blood, you need the blood of your loved ones, and abandoning one family to protect one person is really ruthless." The second sister said. "According to the agreement, the bondage of learning is lifted and Atami is handed over to us" said the plastic girl. "But before that, can you let me say goodbye to my sister-in-law?" Luo said by name. "Plastic girl, why are you here?" Shifang said. "What matters to you." ''It''s you, pray.'' "As long as you don''t move her rashly, she will be safe and sound, and soon you will be able to see him." "Finally, I finally got my wish." Luo Patriarch said. I uncovered Atami''s bloody bondage and destroyed the Luo family."Luo Diming said. "You are still just like twenty years ago, an idiot wolf demon." "Have you finished talking?" said the plastic girl. "Long waiting, let''s go." Luo Diming said. "Stop, what about praying?" Lin Xiao said. "Don''t worry, you will meet soon." The second sister said. Several people left. "Just now you ended the spell for the family, there must be sequelae." "It doesn''t matter, what I want most is already obtained." Luo Diming said. "I got the monster''s inner pill. This is just a pill for monsters and cities. Which monster is such an idiot, give it to you." "I agreed with the wolf demon that after three months, I will let him eat me in the Lake District." "If this can succeed in renewing the life of the DPRK, it will be worth my death." "You missed the appointment, the demon power in this pill can''t be used for me." "You can let him take the pill." "I''m afraid they are all dead, and these require kneeling strength, but they will only dissipate in vain." "This damn Jiuquan Scourge." "Luo Wangping, if I tell Chaoyan that she is destined to die as one of the Luo family twins, it is because I occupy the body of her undeserved brother, and use her life to live in the world." "She really treats you as the elder brother, do you have no family affection in your heart?" "Family? For the first time I borrowed my life to rebirth, I told the elders that blood bondage is against the way of heaven, and we will all be condemned by heaven." "Guess, how did they react." Mian Ming said: "In order to prevent me from lifting the blood bondage and causing the Luo family to lose the water source, the Patriarch at the time, my first-life brother, immediately killed me.'' "You are a smart person and I cannot leave. You are a good cooperator. I will leave first. I will tell you new ideas." "I hope we can always cooperate happily." "Chaoyan, I know you are here." "I''m not here." Patriarch Luo wakes up from the nightmare. The Luo family has been destroyed and everyone is dead. "Clean up the body first." Lin Xiao said. "Unexpectedly, the Yu Clan is also related to Heng Daozhong, or you go to the Sea of ??Clear Sky first, it is enough to have us here." Shifang said. "I can''t leave you behind at this time." "but." "If I think Qi is dangerous, I would chase after that woman in death just now, but from the previous situation, they don''t want to hurt Qi." "Moreover, without praying, we can''t sense the sea of ??clear sky, and we ran away. Our best choice now is to wait for them to catch me back." Lin Xiao said. "Speaking of which, what do you like about that fierce plastic girl because she broke her to take a bath?" "That." Shifang said: "Plastic girls are never confused, and always walk straight forward, completely different from me." "It''s dazzling." "Really." Lin Xiao said. "There are still people alive!" "Come in quickly," Shifang said. "This is not Chaoyan''s little cousin. She was found lying next to the treasurer Luo''s body. She should be overwhelmed and fainted. Later, I will cast a spell to make her sleep peacefully." "Zhuangzi''s people are basically dead, damn Luo buried." ''It is estimated that within two or three days, someone over there will come to seek revenge.'' "The menswear worn by Luo Diming for casting spells, Chaoyan and you may be mistaken for the murderer." "With the current situation, I can''t explain the reason, and then try to prove innocence." Lin Xiao said. "Pray in the hands of Dao Heng, Luo Di Ming has something to do with them." "What the heinous Daoists are going to do!" Lin Xiao said. "Sculpture girl, Re has returned to his destiny. I don''t know if there is a way for the Lord, how to determine Atami afterwards." "Don''t be circumspect, what you want to say." "On the same day, Jun and I let Yingwei release Atami''s shackles. Yingwei has been prejudiced against me, but there is no way to force me to hold Rehaier." "I heard that monsters have always said nothing. If you can keep me safe, I will reciprocate myself." "What are you talking about?" ''I''m just curious about it, why does the Yu clan want Atami.''Said the name. "My son, whether this has nothing to do with you." The second sister said. "I feel the breath of Qi." Jun Shang said. "I was worried about her injury in Yinglong''s previous battle, so I brought her back." Ying Wei said. "Brother, things are done." "Take out the key." The plastic girl said. "You can verify one or two." Luo Diming said. "As agreed, you will keep Atami''s key for us." "Plastic spin." The Lord said. "I''m leaving." said the name. "Send Master Luo a ride." "However, forget it, I don''t know if the Lord can give me a ride." Luo said by name. the other side. "Are you all set up?" Lin Xiao said. "Oops, Chao Yan was misunderstood as a murderer." A group of Luo family came. "Hurry up, the revenge seeker is here," Lin Xiao said. "What about the girl?" Shifang said. "She is also a victim, it''s okay." Lin Xiao said. "There are people here." Luo family found everyone. ''''Who are you, are you an accomplice of Luo Chaoyan? "You also came to Luo Chaoyan to settle the accounts? Our friend came to participate in the Luo Family Taboo, but was unconscious by the evil law." "It''s rare to participate in the taboo and encounter this kind of stuff." "The people who came out are dead, why is he still alive." "I heard that Luo Chaoyan has a younger sister, you show us her face." "Turn her face around and take a look, or she will do it herself." ''Xianqing looks for an opportunity to summon Yunlaishi, ready to do it.'' "I found someone." "This girl is Luo Ning, I found her in the guest room just now, maybe I know something." "stop." "Chang''s and Luo Chaoyan seem to be his sister." "Lin Xiao, don''t do it, let me down for leisure." "Yes, you didn''t kill people." "Someone must give an explanation." "It''s you after all." Xianqing said. "Everyone, I am Luo Chaoyan." "With a radius of a hundred miles, Luo Zhaoyan is a man." ''I am indeed Luo Zhaoyan. I used to wear men''s clothing for some reasons. I didn''t notice this incident in time.'' "She is also a victim. I swear I will catch the murderer. Please believe me." "Stop talking nonsense, Lao Tzu''s wife and son are dead, kill you first before looking for the murderer." "Watch him, don''t let her be reckless." Xianqing said. ''I have fulfilled your pride and willfulness, now it''s mine.'' "Everyone, please go back." Xianqing said. "Fight with them." ''Humans are so cute.''Xianqing said: "But if I keep entangled, I have to." "It''s so lively." Luo Diming said. ''who.'' "Famous!" "You murderer, who killed so many people with evil methods, where is the prayer?" Lin Xiao said. "Why worry, you can see him soon." ''He is Luo Di''s name!At that time, the clothes of the man upstairs were indeed very similar to him, who was the one who cast the spell to kill!'' "Anyway, their brothers and sisters will be killed." "Killing an innocent person is so-called revenge." Xianqing said. "You''re back?" "I''m back," said the name. "Why are you back." "you guess." "I dare not guess." Patriarch Luo said: "In any case, you killed many innocent people." "You can really do something to your own relatives, not to mention that I''m still your only brother." "You killed everyone here." "You beast." "With a radius of tens of miles, Luo family water source exists. Do you know how this water source came from?" "It was the price of the Luo family''s ancestors that the Luo family twins must have died young." "In exchange for this water source." "Of course you are sitting on the bones of the Luo family twins." "Excuse me, does Gemini owe you something? "Stop talking." Patriarch Luo said. "You have pity on them, but I am not." "Even so, you can''t do this if you bring water." "Yes, no matter what the reason is, I have to take revenge." "Well, you were not enough yesterday." ''The murderer go to death.'' "Buried?" Patriarch Luo said. "I killed the wrong person." Luo Ning said. "Buried?" "Congratulations, you have a big hatred." Luo said with a name. "You killed my dad." Luo Ning said. "My words are a real fool." "Don''t come here, I don''t want to do it." "You are Brother Chaoyan, you are going to kill me for him." "You are a gang with him, you are also the murderer of my father, you liar." Luo Ning said. "Don''t die, don''t die." Luo Patriarch said. "Don''t scare me, I can''t die easily," said the name. "Not to mention murderers, people kill them." "By the way, Atami, it is the life force that can save you." "Guardian Atami, it''s you." "Chaoyan, Luo Family''s scourge is over." Luo said by name:''I am very tired and want to rest.'' "It''s a pity that you painted those landscapes." "I wanted to see it with you in the future," said the name. "In the next life, I will watch with you." "He is dead." Luo family said. "It''s a joy to die, it''s really cheap for him." "The murderer is dead." "According to the plan, there is not much left in my life. It''s better to die at the most damned time." "Are you really satisfied as long as you die?" Zang Feng said." "I think I am greedy." "When the time is right, hand the letter to them," said the name. "You don''t forget to count people when you die. It''s okay if you took you to death a long time ago." Zang Feng said, "See you in the next life." "My soul has been twisted by Heaven''s Scourge for many years, and the blood bond is lifted. I''m afraid there will be no afterlife. Take care." Luo Diming left. "This matter is over." Shifang said. "The murderer is dead, they still want to pursue it." "But that girl Luo." "Send it back first, please everyone." Xianqing said. "Chaoyan, I have packed my things once, I''ll go take a look." "There is a hidden secret room. His secret should be there." Luo Patriarch said. "Want to know what he thought but dare not go in?" Xianqing said. "Xianqing, what did they say before they left yesterday?" Patriarch Luo said. "It''s just a small thing." Xianqing said. 844 Chapter 842: "Sister Mingxiu, I''ll return to them first, wait for me," Qi said. "It looks like I am a fool," Mingxiu said. "I''m back. Qi said. "I just said, I hate you." "But I like you." "Moreover, what you said just now did not make a mistake. Lin Xiao said the same." "My stomach is in Qingshan during this period, and sometimes I think of the time we were together, but I even rang in Shifang, but I often can''t think of you." Mingxiu said. "You are like his shadow, asking him where he is from, I can hardly feel your existence as an independent person." "He is smarter than me. I listen to him for everything I don''t understand. If I can understand, I listen to myself. That''s it." "Also, it doesn''t matter what I think is good. As long as everyone likes it, I will do it with everyone." "Sister Mingxiu, Uncle Gu told me before, asking me to think more about what happened." "So you think so too." "I will work harder to think about things and solve them." "Sister Mingxiu, if you think I''m getting him in the way, you''ll scold me." "Who just wrote to talk to me." Mingxiu said. "I am myself." Qi said. "It''s rare to see Xiao Xiu''er like this." Xianqing said. Shifang said: "Well, when Miss Ming is angry when she is cold, I feel terrible." "We actually talked to him for so long." "Qi is like this, I was often dumbfounded by her at first." Lin Xiao said. "Reunited after a long time, don''t you spend a while alone with Qi?" Xianqing said. "No need to." "It''s okay to make sure she is safe, anyway, we''ve been together forever." Lin Xiao said. "Hehe, I''m going to rest." Xianqing said. "Then I will also go to see the institutions in the city." Shifang said. ....... "Drinking?" the second sister said. "No." Bian Que said. "The boss is waiting for you at the top, I''ll call Xiaoyuan." The second sister said. Bian Que came to the roof. "The boss is the one who accelerates you by drinking. Don''t give up on yourself even if there is no one to help you regulate your body. "Sit." The boss said. "Sorry, I''m an incompetent big brother." "Yes, you are incompetent" "Since I was young, I''ve always looked like someone owes you how much money you are. Someone is such a big brother." "Okay." Ying Wei said. "Boss, after I read the letter, I ran away, what do you do?" "You won''t run away." Ying Wei said. "I really want to escape now, but only I can do this, and our hands are full of innocent people''s studies." "I am lucky to have this opportunity for atonement." "You want to redeem your sins, in the next life." Ying Wei said. "Boss, I can be your brother in my life, it''s enough." "It''s praying for Lin Xiao, they actually have to bear the consequences for us." Bian Que said. "Drinking." Ying Wei said. "Brother, why are you drinking? You are not allowed to drink if you are injured." "Okay, I won''t drink." "Miaoyuan, I''m going out tomorrow, today we will see him off, and drink a little when we leave." "I said, why would you let me go to bed late today." "After I leave, I have to practice the exercises. If I annoy my elder brother and sister again, no one will help you intercede." "Understood, third brother, where are you going, fun? By the way, the butterfly you promised to weave last time hasn''t been edited yet." "Do you still remember." Bian Que said. "Three years ago, I still didn''t understand why you wanted to cooperate with Jun Shang, why didn''t you tell me the existence of that letter earlier." ''I hope that in three years, I will prove that what the letter says is false.''Ying Wei said: "Even if I stop, I can''t change the future." ''The fault is with me, I never let you know the things in the letter.'' "In the past, you would hold onto your lord in the future, so you suffered from the scourge, and the internal decline, if not, you would also carry it on your shoulders." "Over the years, we have been afraid of losing you, and now it''s your turn to savor the taste." said the second sister. "Where the third brother is going, let him tell me." "He is going to a far place." The second sister said. Bian Que went to see Lin Xiao and others. It explained the situation, and the demonization of the king also made it clear. "According to your statement, now the Lord has almost completely turned into a villain. The seven of us are going to the Sea of ??Heaven, it is not very dangerous." ''I will not do things that are uncertain.''Ying Wei said. "In that case, let''s go to the clear sea together." "Bian Que." Lin Xiao said. "You really laughed out." "Don''t laugh, do I cry?" Bian Que said. "Your hands are shaking." Lin Xiao said. "If it was me who was going to die, I would be afraid." "But a few days ago, you regarded me as a mortal enemy, but it is really strange to talk to me so calmly today." Bian Que said. "Just treat myself as pitiful." Lin Xiao said. "Do you think we are the same?" Bian Que said. "You know how to make straw?" Lin Xiao said. "Only gadgets like butterflies." "finished." "Very interesting." Lin Xiao said. "Here you, send it to Qi to play." Bian Que said. "It''s not something to eat and it''s not a novelty. I hope I won''t be happy, but I accept it." Lin Xiao said. "See if you are so proficient, if you don''t want to do this in the future, do this," Lin Xiao said. "Originally, it was just boring to ease the mood, but then Madoka liked this, and always asked me to make up, so practice makes perfect." Bian Que said. "Can you cook egg noodles?" ''I don''t know anything about cooking.'' "Pray like to eat, I also like to eat, the day we woke up was poor and white, the best is egg noodles, and then we decided to make the day we wake up as our birthday.'' Lin Xiao said."I tried my best to cook a bowl of egg noodles. At that time, I really felt that there was nothing better than egg noodles in this world." "You have memories that only belong to me, I have mine, because of these we became who we are now" Lin Xiao said: "I am me, and you are completely two people." "Yeah, when I first met, I was taken aback. I had taken this name myself." "Renamed, why?" "What happened many years ago is nothing." "What does this name mean?" Lin Xiao said. "Beyond the past, everything starts today." "It''s a good name, thanks." Lin Xiao said. "Speaking of which, my left eye is unscathed, why can''t you see things." "You don''t know that my left eye can see the future." "I thought it was a masterpiece by you and the Daoists, and helped me cook our good fortune and avoid evil." "This." "Last time I foresee it. This is the same. After you took Qi and left, I found a strange thing." Lin Xiao said. "The location I foresee is very similar to the location you see. Perhaps the images I foresee are somewhat related to you." "Do you know what they said?" Shifang said. "Shifang, from yesterday to now, Lin Xiao has never spoken to me alone." Qi said. "Didn''t you talk to Miss Ming very happily yesterday?" "Sister Mingxiu is Sister Mingxiu, he is him, it''s different." What should I say at this time? "But it doesn''t matter. I will try not to rely on him. This is the first step. I will work hard." Qi said. "Haha, good." Shifang said. "The sea of ??clear sky has arrived." "What should I do next, rush in and talk to the Lord?" Lin Xiao said. "Not bad." Ying Wei said. Everyone did not see Jun Shang, but met the plastic girl. "Plastic girl." Shifang said. "A few days ago, I discovered that Qi was brought back by you. These guys also ran over yesterday. It seems that you are already in the same group with Yingwei." "It depends on how you answer my question." "Please also inform the Lord, we want to return to the fog soul." Ying Wei said. "Don''t think about it," said the plastic girl. "A few assistants," Lin Yuan said. "Young Master." "Hello Uncle Lin Yuan." "So what do you do politely, they are here to grab the fog soul." The plastic girl said. "I''m going to wait." Ying Wei said. "The Lord is waiting for you." "Wait a minute, what is the relationship between you Lin Yuan and the Demon Cult." "Presumably, I told you to win the danger."; Lin Yuan said. "I want to hear what you guys say." Lin Xiao said. "Because you are not a seriously injured person, you can trust him." Lin Yuan said. "He has a high opinion of you." "He is a respectable opponent." Because said. "what happened." "I seem to be a little scared." Is Qi said; "Strange, why should I be afraid." "I''m here, what are you afraid of?" Lin Xiao said. "Sculptor, do you know what the Soul Qizhu is doing?" "It''s a tribute." "The beads are the vitality of human beings," Shifang said. "So what?" said the plastic girl. "You don''t think there is anything wrong." "Heng Daozhong is a human being, it''s okay, we still have any questions, how can I treat my people without Zhuzi Jun?" said the plastic girl. "That''s what you think." Shifang said. "Several people, let''s wait a while now," Lin Yuan said. "It''s okay." Lin Xiao said. "The troubles of the ten directions, if we meet with the plastic girl, which side should you help." "It''s not that I am worried about Lin Xiao and Qi." "I am different from what she wants to protect." Shifang said. "How are you?" Qi said, "My lord." "Well, why did you come with Heng Daozhong." The Lord said. "Me." Qi said. "I''m going to use Fog Soul to go three years ago to steal Qi out." Ying Wei said. "Three years ago, you waited to say that you didn''t know why you disappeared, but now you say you waited to steal it." "Not bad." "My lord, please don''t get angry. We only learned the truth of Qi''s disappearance not long ago." "Three years ago, Yingwei, you agreed to let the adventure stay in the human world. I think you already knew the truth at that time." Lin Yuan said. "This is the case. Three years ago, when I was taken away, I had a relationship with the prisoner." "Who is it?" "Bian Que in three years." Ying Wei; "The third brother told me at that time that today, three years later, he can no longer bear and pray for resonance because of his injuries." "So he will take the prayer to Wuer Village to meet Lin Xiao, so that the agreement between you and me can be fulfilled that day." "That''s it, the spies reported that you wanted to go back a few days ago. As a result, Bian Que was seriously injured. Are Lin Xiao and Girl Qi going to help?" "It''s about my past, of course I have to go with them to see with my own eyes what''s going on." ''If I didn''t steal it, I wouldn''t meet Lin Xiao, otherwise it would be very hard for these three years.'' "Take us there." "Qi''s encounter with Lin Xiao is an established thing. If the Lord consciously stops it, the flow of time will collapse, and then time and space will collapse, and it will be too late to regret." Ying Wei said. "In the past, Shennong said that things in the past cannot be changed. Why does Yingwei say that it is at odds with Shennong." ''Perhaps because Shennong didn''t believe in the six races. The battle between the gods and demons showed the greed of the six races.'' "The error in the message is also reasonable." The Lord said: "Yes, but I want Atami keys to exchange with me." "Is the Lord deliberately equal to me?" Ying Wei said. "The mind is determined." "When they enter the spring, I will send them." "If you break your trust, I''ll wait and see." The Lord said. "Am I really creating a weapon against you?" "You are my daughter. Although you were born from the secret method, the flesh and blood are in me, in my body." The Lord said. "Please don''t do bad things, I like it, but I also like everyone and don''t want to fight with you." Qi said. "If one day comes, you will kill me. Only you can kill me." The Lord said. "Every time I see Quanyan, I feel good fortune" "What are those?" "Those are our people." Lin Yuan said: "The sea of ??clear sky has changed, and the monarch will take in the people of the Yu clan." "Li Jing for several years, like me and the plastic girl, the cultivation base is higher, or the injury is light can move, but more people of the tribe are still sleeping." "Young Master, you have been sleeping here before." "Here? I woke up here last time." "That was originally my position." "Last time, which time?" "It was the time we fell off the cliff?" Lin Xiao said. "I ordered it not to be said, and we don''t want you to be related." "It''s not the end, don''t worry so much." "Win the danger, open the mist soul." Lin Xiao said. "The time hole has opened." "Say something quickly." The plastic girl said. "Goodbye plastic girl." Shifang said. ''what does it mean.'' "Bian Que." Ying Wei said. "What else has the boss ordered?" Bian Que said. "Let''s go." Yingwei said. "You have to take care." Bian Que said. ...... "This was originally the day we collected it, but that day there were only beads in this box." "If it weren''t for this, we would not go to Wuer Village, nor would we meet Lin Yuan." "So that''s it." Lin Xiao said. "Trouble Shifang to take out a piece of Dragon Crystal for me." Bian Que said. "It''s no wonder that there will be future distortions here, and it has also revealed my doubts." "I don''t know when there will be someone, let''s go quickly." Lin Xiao said. "It seems that we will automatically return to the breath of time after we finish what we should do." Xianqing said. "That''s fine." Lin Xiao said. "Here?" Lin Xiao said. "Someone, hide." Xianqing said. "Second sister, don''t have to be so strict, I''m not Madoka" "Your thoughts are more foolish than him." "Although Qi was created by us, it is also a life. We imprison him in it. It is a bit too much to play with her as a weapon." ''''She is our only means." The second sister said. 845 Chapter 843 "I''ll see what Yingwei does with me." "Lin Xiao, I think what Xiaoyuan said today is correct, you are calling her third sister, and also." Qi said, "I was created earlier than you, so you should call my sister too." ''You have rebelled.'' "Find a reason to say so." "Bring it." "what." "You promised me a few days ago to weave butterflies, one hundred of them are not duplicated." Madoka said. "There is still ninety-nine time." "I picked it up, I don''t know how to make it." ''Strange who promised me.Said Madoka. "Go and ask who did it, I don''t know." Lin Xiao said. "But if you handle it like that, the strength is not enough, what should I do if it cracks" "When the material encounters a bottleneck, not everything becomes empty talk, to see if we can increase the pressure through it," said the second sister. Shifang said, "Second sister, I drew a sketch, please give me some pointers." "I can''t talk about it. The small organ you took out a few days ago seems very interesting." The second sister said. "You saw it." Shifang said, "I want to try whether it can be mass-produced so that everyone can use it for self-defense.'' "But if you really fight against the Yu clan in the future, I think the distance car we discussed just now is more useful." It''s rare to chat with Shifang.It seems that the organization of Heng Daozhong was done by the second sister. "The third child, you are here." "Hall Master, we will talk next time." "Oh." Shifang said. "Sit." Ying Wei said. "I just received a return. The petrochemical phenomenon has appeared in China. It is an indisputable fact that the emperor¡¯s mentality has collapsed." Ying Wei said: "You guys have connections with the Zhengwu League. I hope you will go to the Zhengwu League and discuss cooperation with the leader. , To fight against the Lord together." "Hope, isn''t it an order?" Lin Xiao said. "It doesn''t matter if you want to understand this way." Ying Wei said. "Let''s make it clear first. In the past three years, the one who wandered with me in search of the past was Qi, and then Shifang them accompanied me all the way through the storm." "Heng Daozhong." Lin Xiao said. "For me this term has meant the enemy for a long time." "This is a fact." The second sister said. "I accept this identity only to make us more closed, but it doesn''t mean that we are sincere as a member of you." "If you plan to let me do something, just explain the matter to me. I think that there is no problem, and I will naturally help you do it." Lin Xiao said. "Every other." The second sister said: "I let you sit in the position of command, just to facilitate future cooperation against the king." "Then we have reached a consensus. Ying Wei just said that we will join forces with Zhengwu League to fight against the emperor, but the sea of ??clear sky is in the sky. What can Zhengwu League do with her?" ''This is why we handed Atami to Suxuan.'' "The fake keys you made are with them." "Atami is on the ground. If you want to absorb life force, you must come down and turn it on with a key." "But the Lord is not an idiot, she also understands that you won''t let her achieve her goal smoothly." "Not necessarily." "You are going to let Zhengwu League contain it, and then let me and Qi attack." Lin Xiao said. "not enough." "You are indeed a killer, but your strengths are very different." "In that fake key, let the Lord lose the spell, this thing can be weakened," "So you don''t want to use your own strength for a short time." "You said a spell that can weaken the blood bond." "Could it be the evil method Luo buried in the Luo family." "To cast spells at the fountain." "We can only take a drop of blood from Qi, but this can temporarily weaken the blood bond." "The fake key in your hand, where shall we find it." "It''s really not with your friends." "You and Qi are the only way to kill Jun Shang." "At that time, Patriarch Luo will open Atami according to the plan, so that you can take advantage of it. When the movement occurs, the Lord will definitely go back and try to suppress the internal injuries." Ying Wei said. "This is when she is weakest, and it is also when you sneak into the assassination." "Besides, no one knows how long she will hold on, so we will attack the king and do our best to make a heavy blow to attract the rest of the rain race." "It''s not that I underestimated you." Li Le said. "For the Lord, this kind of attack is like itching." "If you can attack the weak points, it will have a miraculous effect." "You plan so much. If I don''t convince Zhengwu League, it will be empty talk." Li Le said. "This time there are many places where petrochemicals have appeared." "It''s all the money for the prosperous fight. It is true that there are not many people who are planted with beads." "These locations are connected, yes." "Jing An." ''In the first few locations, the story of Jing''an was launched. Now you tell this story to let Zhengwu League witness the terrible king.'' Li Le said."Forcing them to cooperate, you compromised before and assisted the Lord. I can understand you are helpless, but this time." "Warn them in advance and let them take refuge out of the city." "Tell the leader that he can go to the Western Regions to wait and see." Ying Wei said. "Don''t explain?" The second sister said. "No need." "It''s strange that I think our relationship with the third child should be very close, is it an illusion?" said the second sister. "What does Yingwei want you to do." Qi said. ''We will return to Jing''an immediately, and on Yunlaishi, I will explain to you again.'' "What happened? He Heng Daozhong turned his face?" Shi Fang said. "Hurry up," said Li Le. "When I arrived at Yunlaishi, I explained the ins and outs." "We need to go to Jing''an immediately and let Zhengwu League persuade the people in the city to flee as far as possible." Li Le said. "How can they do this?" Shifang said. "I haven''t seen it yet. Life is measurable in the eyes of the public." "At the beginning, the lives of tens of thousands of people were small compared to the lives of sentient beings in the Six Realms, so they supported the Demon Sect. Nowadays, the life of the host in Jing''an city is small compared with the evil of the king, so they kill the chickens and the monkeys." ''I think it''s right to give up a hundred people in order to save 10,000 people.''Pray said. ''Is it wrong?'' "For human beings, life cannot be measured." Xianqing said. "You and Qi quickly go to Shanheding and see how long we are from Jingan." "Especially distract them, it seems that there are still things that make you care about in the conversation of Heng Daozhong." Xianqing said. "I carefully thought about winning the danger. He said that the technique is only useful when it is performed at the spring." "But the fake key is on Suxuan, how could she unblock Atami on the ground while appearing in Mist Soul." "It seems that they have another plan." "They must be concealing something on purpose. We must beware." "Do you think they have reservations in their words?" Xianqing said. "It shouldn''t be. The more lies, the easier it is to show off, and we need our help to hide too much from us, just asking for trouble." Li Le said. "Looking at both of Luo''s name and spellcasting before, Heng Daozhong''s statement about weakening has two points that can be determined to be true. One of the binding occurs requires casting spells at the spring eye. Second, the power of Atami needs navigation to make up for the vitality of the relatives who cancel the spell Since the fake will be brought in, it will not be a solution, but will guide Atami. What they hide is to send this over. Most of the methods they use are unacceptable to me, so they simply avoid talking about it to avoid trouble. And there is only one thing I can''t stand the most, hurting the people I care about." Came to the Zhengwu League. "I''m going to read Zhaoyan." "Shifang, Brother Lin, you are back." said the leader. "Leader, the matter is urgent, I will make a long story short." Lin Xiao said. Everyone explained their intentions. "Leader quickly let everyone leave Jing''an for refuge. If the king comes up, it will be too late." Shifang said. "This move affects the entire Jingan, is your source of information reliable?" said the leader. "This should be credible." "Leader is dissatisfied with you, this information was given by the Daoists." Lin Xiao said. "It''s not that the old people are looking for trouble. You say that the petrochemical phenomena in various parts of China are ghosts of the king, and it also bears a city on its back. It is really incredible." "Recently, someone spread a message saying that Jing''an will also be petrochemical recently, and people are panicking." "And at this time, you happened to be attacked from the Dao Heng crowd. What kind of conspiracy is there." "You mean we are bad for Jingan?" "I just wonder if you are being used." "In this way, first dismiss the people, and then take the stone to see with our own eyes if it really exists." ''I feel a little weird.''Pray said. "Look at whether a large cloud of clouds floating in the sky is about to rain, it seems that the cloud is moving too fast." "Dark clouds! Damn it!" Lin Xiao said. "There is such a monster in the world. The people who died before Jingan are all ants." ''It doesn''t matter how it is.'' "The ants will not be angry because of the death of their companions, but people are different." said the hall master. Let Zhengwu League hostile, the goal has been achieved. "Young Hero, please take us back." The leader said. "When did you learn to eavesdrop?" Lin Xiao said. "I think there are so many things in my mind that are messy, but I have to think about it first, and I''m talking to you about it," Qi said. "Good." Lin Xiao said. "A few young heroes, I didn''t know how many people were killed in the city just now. The old man must deal with this matter first. You will talk to the old man in detail tomorrow morning." "Leader, Ying Wei also said that the Rain Clan might do something in the Western Regions, and he will stand up and let you be careful in the future." Lin Xiao said. "Good." The leader said. "Ten directions." "Ling Yun, withdraw this matter for investigation." "I''m going to see in the city." Mingxiu said. "Sister Mingxiu, I''ll go with you." Qi said. "Why did Heng Daozhong mention the Western Regions to you?" Patriarch Luo said. "Let''s go back to Jiqiaotang to elaborate." "Don''t worry about praying?" "Girl Yuming is here, and she must also learn to let go of my hand." Lin Xiao said. "The two hundred-year-old Atami were bound by blood, but Atami should have followed a certain trajectory. Now that it has been resolved, they will naturally rush back. This is the map of the Western Regions, you see." Patriarch Luo said. "If you connect this, it will be the Atami track." "Xianqing has already told me your experience. I think if the Yu clan really has any plans for these places, it must be related to Atami." "On this line, what is suspicious," Xianqing said. "Except for a nearby place called Yingyang Valley, everything else is desert." Family Master Luo said. "So it seems that the rain race is an aquatic race and will definitely not choose to absorb it in the desert." "A few days ago, the Luo family had already started to move. The Lord obtained the key a few days ago. At that time, Heat should have already left. "If the Yu clan wants to open Atami, the next place suitable for them is Zangfengyuan." "The premise is that they know the trajectory." Xianqing said. "If I told them by name before." Luo Patriarch said: "It can be seen that they have been in contact, and Yingwei not only knows that it is really with me." "Will not return to Heng Daozhong and Ming Ming to work together to design together." "Yes, if so, you can understand." "They designed it to be handed over to Jun, to lie to her and the Yuzu ground." "The Zhengwu League supports the Yuzu, and it happens at the same time, weakening the power of the king, and then weighing the people to deal with the people in the clear sea, and Lin Xiaohe will give the king the last blow." Xianqing said. "Then the biggest problem now is how to get it into the body when it happens." Luo Patriarch said. "We discussed it before." "It may be achieved by sacrificing us." "Miss Ming, do they know?" Lin Xiao said. "Ok." "I don''t know what Qi Heming and the others are doing." Xianqing said. "I''m leaving now, let you and Chaoyan have a chat alone." Lin Xiao said. "Can''t we help them?" The city is full of people turned to stones, a mess. "How to deal with them, some mountains can be turned over, because the person who can give you courage is your mountain. But also for that, no matter how bruised and sad, we must climb this mountain." ''I seem to understand a bit.''Pray said. "are you an idiot?" "I know that you said god horse, of course not." Qi said. "Even without me in the future, praying will be fine." Lin Xiao said. "Just now, the person who actually spread the beads in the alliance surrendered." "Leader." "Chen Qianjun, are you really taking a walk?" "Yes." "Why do you want to do this..." the leader said: "Could it be that you are a demon cult." "A few months ago, I lost to Lin Xiao and I always wanted to find face. I heard that this bead can make martial arts progress very quickly, so I gave the beads to some brothers." "silly." "I only found out when I attacked the Demon Cult." "But this bead has grown into the flesh." "Even if we want to take it down, this bead can''t go down anymore." "Then what happened yesterday happened." "Are you all wearing them too?" "Yes." The leader said: "Okay, okay." "Leader, they happened to be away in Jing''an yesterday, so they escaped." ''There are people besides them, but right now they are looking for beads to save people.'' "Leader, maybe you can let Qi try." Lin Xiao said. "No, it''s already in the heart." Qi said. "I remember it won''t work if it blends with the body for a long time." "How did you find these." "Because the Lord is mine." "It''s her old enemy." "The leader is not in a hurry to say that the two sides cooperate to deal with the king." "On behalf of Heng Dao people, what is your relationship with them." "I am one of the leaders of Heng Daozhong." Lin Xiao said. 846 Mime private 844 After Lin Xiao and others negotiated, the battle officially began. "I want to see the plastic girl." Shifang said. "What are you doing?" said the plastic girl. ''Plastic girl.'' "Say something quickly." "Take it." Lin Yuan said. "Why catch him a waste." "Shifang now you and I are enemies and not friends, I will not be merciful." Lin Yuan said. "I know, but, can you stop playing Atami''s idea." "Ying Wei said he has enough Soul Revelation Orbs." Shifang said. "Take it down." "and many more." "Plastic girl, I want to challenge you." Shifang said. "Only you?" ''I know you think I''m a waste, I must stop you, is the Atami key with you?''Shifang said. "Didn''t you say that you don''t want to be a hero, why do you want it again now." "I''m doing what I want to do, protecting the people I want to protect. You said that when you encounter things that you don''t end well, you talk with your fists. If I win the key, I have to listen to me. You can''t open Atami, or you will not be a hero." "You can kill him, but don''t take his determination as a joke." The plastic girl said. ''Want to find death, I will fulfill you.''The plastic girl said. After a battle, the ten sides lost. "Why are you crazy?" "Sculptor, do you remember? The first time we met, you said that if I walked within ten steps of you, you would leave me to pieces." Shifang said. "Do you really want to die?" said the plastic girl. Shifang smiled and lit the fire bag. ..... "Shifang, are you away?" Qi said. "Everyone, here is a letter." After everyone opened it, it was a letter from Shifang. "Everyone, I''m leaving, I''m so sorry, before I met you. I have been shrinking in my own world, and many things have happened these days with you, although some are not very happy." "But, I feel like waking up from a dream, the first time I really look at the world, it''s bad and good." "Now, I finally have the courage to do something to make up for the mistakes I made and protect the people I want to protect." "I feel very happy to be able to help everyone, although I still can''t help being a little scared." "Sorry, I dare not say goodbye to you." "There are Wen Yang and the leader. I am even more afraid to meet them. Please help me and say sorry for me." "It''s really nice to be able to meet everyone, sorry, goodbye." "Plastic selection, you take good care of your injuries, you have not forgotten the healing you taught you when you were young. "My mother came into contact with the monarch through meditation, so that the sea of ??clear sky would not collapse completely. I have been practicing." "It''s just that you are impetuous, take advantage of the opportunity to heal your injury and practice hard." Lin Yuan said. "Lin Yuan, why did he want to get there? Isn''t he a coward?" said the plastic girl. "Do you really think so now?" Lin Yuan said. "Obviously a trash, idiot, that idiot," said the plastic girl. "Sculpture holds the Atami key, and Wuding will make her heal before Atami moves to Zangfengyuan." "Your Majesty, Heng Daozhong and Zhengwumeng have been monitoring our actions. We will definitely be attacked when we open Atami this time." "It''s okay." The Lord said. "Your Majesty, we might as well take advantage of their attention on the Tibetan Fengyuan, attack them, and snatch the Soul Enlightenment Orb." Lin Yuan said. "If I''m smoking, I''m afraid I will be swallowed. Needless to say, there is nothing wrong with Atami." Jun Shang said. "To fill this feeling, the Soul Qizhu is far from enough." "The rain clan is fighting for survival. I hope you are still the ignorant and gentle beast in your mouth." "Everyone knows what happened in the alliance a few days ago, and everyone knows what happened in the entire Shenzhou a few days ago. This time you go to Zangfengyuan, the old man can not guarantee, but how much courage a person can protect their relatives and friends can muster to fight. The old man has seen it."The leader said: "Your determination, the old man feels the same." "For such a warrior, there is no need for the old man to say anything, let''s go." "Yes!" "Xiao Xiu''er has something in mind." "Before Shifang died, I received the letter, and I hesitated." "This note is from Luo Di." Xianqing said. "Secretly tell Lin Xiao that it''s okay, but don''t let Luo Chaoyan know.'' "Shifang''s death is mostly related to our previous guess, how to relieve the power of the lord." "Are you thinking, what did you do at the time without having to die?" Xianqing said. "Don''t be confused, it will only hinder you." "I won''t." Xianqing said. "You are safe, Uncle Shi is very happy." "Brother Wen." Lin Xiao said. "You are going back?" "Hasn''t Hall Master Wen triggered yet?" "I want to talk to Shifang, the rectangular car he designed must be completed." "We will definitely kill the demons this time and let his organs flex their muscles." Wen Yang said. "What''s wrong with Qi girl." "Maybe it was too much to eat in the morning." Xianqing said. "Everyone, say goodbye." Wen Yang said. "Guys, thank you so much." "Thank us?" Qi said. "Since I got to know him, Shifang has been introverted and timid. Since he was a child, he told me that he would become a dignified man. If he hadn''t met your son, the Zhengwu League, he might have been depressed for a lifetime." Wen Yang said. "thank you all." "Hall Master Wen doesn''t have to be like this, Shifang is also our best friend." ''''Yes, we will meet in Zangfengyuan to see who kills more demons and avenge him.Wen Yang said." "Go back." Lin Xiao said. "In a battle with Junshang, death and injury are inevitable. Perhaps some of us have sacrificed, but I didn''t expect Shifang to be before that." Luo Zhaoyan said. "Shifang''s memories are not just painful memories." "Yes, when I saw him for the first time, I watched the plastic girl being kicked into the water in the bath, just like a soup chicken." "I didn''t expect that a shy person like Shifang would do this kind of thing." "Shifang is just an unintentional loss." Luo Zhaoyan said. "By the way, he wanted to catch flying squirrels at that time, and he used steamed buns as bait." Qi said. "That steamed bun, I don''t like it." "Yes, really stupid." Lin Xiao said. "It''s strange that he is a cowardly person, but it''s not surprising that he ended up like this." "We are not the most open us anymore, I think." Lin Xiao said. "Lin Xiao, Leader Ying hopes that you will seize the time to replenish your energy and tears, and prepare for a decisive battle with Jun Shang." A few days later. "Why Lin Xiao, suddenly sold me a higher price." "I don''t want to eat, then give it to me." Lin Xiao said. "What you want," Qi said. "You eat too." "Tomorrow Atami will move to Zangfengyuan." "But I won''t let Jun Shang do bad things. I saw a lot of people turned into stones in Jing''an, and it seemed that a hole was broken in my heart. Then something happened in Shifang, and the hole became bigger and bigger."Qi said. "What is destiny, Lin Xiao, is it my destiny to kill Jun Shang?" "Yeah, I didn''t fully understand what fate is. One thing I am sure is that fate is not unchangeable." Lin Xiao said. "Pray, how long have we known each other." "I knew you as soon as I woke up, three years, no, almost four years." "I always feel that I will be with you for the rest of my life, which is nothing compared to your next few decades." "I want to eat egg noodles this year," Qi said. "Okay." Lin Xiao said. "Pray, what do you think of me as yours." "Huh?" Qi said. "Forget it, it''s nothing." Lin Xiao said. It may not be better. "It''s all over eating again." Lin Xiao said. "Oh." "If one day I''m not here, you will make people laugh to death if you sway like a cat with a face like this." "You won''t be here." "No matter if I am or not, you have to remember." Lin Xiao said. "You can''t always rely on me in the future." "I know." Qi said. "After attacking the Lord, he will land, or maybe he will fall." "Lin Xiao and the others went deep alone. We must cover the attack. Long Jing was originally the power of the dragon." "Using the beads you brought back, you can hold it for a while." Ying Wei said. "but." "I have a life and death and ten thousand lives and deaths, so I can easily figure out who is lighter and who is heavier." "I have decided." "Win the danger, you don''t have to carry everything on your own shoulder, you are not as great as you thought." The second sister said. Yingwei said: "No one among us can bear the word great." "Miss Ming, if something happens to me, please pray to you." Lin Xiao said. "Why, you two always do new business together, if you are in danger, she can''t be safe." ''Not afraid of ten thousand, just in case.''Lin Xiao said. "I never promised you, I also have someone I want to protect, and I can do it too." Mingxiu said. "I didn''t find Mingxiu." Xianqing said. "Where will Sister Mingxiu go back?" "According to the plan, I will uncover Atami on Jun, and then activate the weakening to happen." "When the Lord appears, you will enter it." Luo Zhaoyan said. "Xianqing, don''t go find Miss Ming first." "Is there any more dangerous place than this right now?" "Xianqing, you are a demon." "Even if your Lord makes the Six Realms change drastically, you can still survive. You can take Miss Ming to leave here and come back." "It''s hard to imagine that you would persuade people to flee." "Lin Xiao and the others are involuntary. It''s about Atami and I have no shirk responsibility, but you are not directly related to this matter. I''m sorry, we are in need of help right now, but I am enough on Atami, I think I can decide not to idle. Love them to help." Luo Zhaoyan said. "That''s right, this station is dangerous. Anyway, I and Qi will go on, the people of Heng Dao people will come to fight." ''If there is no direct relationship, Zhengwu League is not pitiful.'' ''Yes.''Luo Zhaoyan said. "You want me to live, even if the Six Realms are destroyed." Xianqing said. "Ok." "Well, I can die for anyone, but also for a life, you hope so, I will never die." Xianqing said. "Leisure." Luo Zhaoyan said. ''Let''s go.''Xianqing said. Everyone set off, preparing for a decisive battle. "Quanyan Wushou can see the future, and those with Chiyou Wushou key can see the fragments of the future." Mingxiu opened Wushou fountain and entered. "Master, help me, I can definitely see it," Mingxiu said. "Master''s eyes? That''s the case, otherwise, even as a guardian, if you intentionally use Wugou, you have to pay a price." "It makes people think that heaven can be seen, if I think so, we can see the future." "Master is guarding because I want to protect myself. I am not a little girl, so I don''t have to be around, I just have to be ashamed of myself." "I don''t know if I regret it in the future, but if I don''t do anything now, I will regret it." "Master will be pleased, I have found what I want to do" Mingxiu said. "At the cost of my eyes, let me see what I have seen, if not enough, as well as these hands and legs, as long as I live to carry the message back, it will be a life." "I want to see the future." ........ "What is this? It looks amazing." "It is an organization designed by Shifang." "How does this work?" Lin Xiao said. "stop." "Big Brother said that the front is dangerous, let Luo Zhao say they go, and others will go." "The two are not at ease, it is better to accompany them to protect them." "Thank you." Lin Xiao said. "Hey, why don''t you listen to Big Brother." "Forget it." The second sister said. "You are here." Lin Yuan said. "Leave this to us." Lin Xiao said. "The wounded who are unable to resist are not the enemy, you are the danger, come on." "Lin Yuan, you are not a fool. If you suck up Atami, you are not afraid of being buried." "If you haven''t gone mad, can you let go of the hope of our clan?" "If humans want to live, we can''t do it." "But the Lord shouldn''t make people unable to live." "It''s up to people to make things, and it''s up to heaven. Neither you nor I have a retreat. Then try your best to fight and leave the rest to God''s will." "God''s will, it''s a rash way, I don''t believe in God''s will." Lin Xiao said. After some fighting. The king is here. "This method can greatly increase the host''s power, but even you can''t do it for long." "I was originally a warrior, and I died on the battlefield without regret." "Even if there are Soul Enlightenment Orbs, it can''t stop everyone." Lin Yuan said. "Lin Yuan, the death of the martial artist is in the righteousness, not in the body." Lin Xiao said. "Hahaha, I didn''t expect to be taught by you, but the word general has nothing to do with the narrow sense." "But you have always kept one eye closed." "As a rain clan, I naturally have to be my own clan. If you win, you will die. I will wait and scold me for doing my best." "Two please," Lin Yuan said. Lin Yuan and the second sister, Xiao Yuan fought together. "My lord, I have come to see you." Qi said. "Atami is about to move here, I have already felt Jiuquan, I will be in the sea of ??clear sky, let you equal to the sky." Jun Shang said. "Are you trapped? What kind of spell is this." "Plastic spin." Atami was opened, and at the same time the spell was opened. "Did you succeed?" Wen Yang said. "It turned out to be your ghost." The plastic girl said. "It''s great. Even though these monsters are powerful, they can''t match our crowds. Everyone, go and clean them up." "Don''t think about it," said the plastic girl. 847 Chapter 845: After Jun Shang escaped, Ying Wei said, "When the second sister and Madoka come back, we will lift the seal for you." "Ok." "Your friend has returned, in the guest room." "Sister Mingxiu is back." Qi said. "Xiao Xiu''er, when have you been like this?" Xianqing said. "It''s dark near Mo," Mingxiu said. "Is Xianqing angry?" Qi said, "Except for when Uncle Gu and Chaoyan were angry, I haven''t seen him angry." "Sister Mingxiu, your eyes?" Qi said. "What''s the matter?" Lin Xiao said. "Does it hurt?" "It''s worth it." "Xianqing, Master once said that he feels that he can become the guardian of the innocent, and he has the opportunity to lead the future in the direction he wants. It is a very happy thing to protect those who want to protect. I didn''t understand this sentence at the time, but now I understand it."Mingxiu said. "I see the most possible future in Wu Gu." "The third attack only hit Jun Shang''s weakness and did not cause her harm." ''Our infiltration is also very difficult, and just now I have told the weakness to win the danger, presumably he is about to act, even if I can''t see me, I don''t want to miss it.'' "Sister Mingxiu." "Miss Ming, let''s go together." "I can''t rely on others to lead the way all my life, you go first, and I will follow your footsteps." "it is good." "Really stubborn." Xianqing said with a spell. "What''s wrong, Sister Mingxiu." Qi said. "Miss Ming, can you see it?" Lin Xiao said. "It''s still pitch black in front of me, but I can feel the surrounding air flowing, so I can see it," Mingxiu said. "I have increased your demon power by several times. Although you cannot return to life, your daily life is much more convenient. You are infested by the demon energy you hate most. Are you angry? This is punishment."Xianqing said. "He really cares about you." Luo Zhaoyan said. "Well, he is my uncle after all." Mingxiu said. "Come on, Lin Xiao." "Senior is gone, Miss Ming can rely on her leisure, I am gone, who else can I rely on, I originally thought that you are getting along well with Miss Ming, but she is like this now." "What are you talking about, how could you not be there," Qi said. "Just now Dao Heng attacked the Lord, our body protection spells have disappeared, and many of the same race have just awakened soon, and their injuries have not fully recovered." "Without the magic of the king, we are not an opponent of the human army." "Damn it, Lin Yuan." "I heard that the fragments are weak. The general and the fragments under the city are letting everyone escape. Now I don''t know how the general is." "His Royal Highness, you go back to the clear sea first." "We can''t go back by ourselves, but you can." The plastic girl said: "Shut up, the Yu clan didn''t leave his companions to escape." "I believe you will recover soon, and I will protect you until then." "I remember when we and Heng Daozong first started working together, the little leader was still a child, and now he is only 9 years old. "I''m a big girl." Madoka said. "I''m only nine years old, I''m sorry." Lin Yuan said, "I feel sorry for her. I don''t want her to die here at a young age." "Thank you, General Lin Yuan." "Madoka, take back your strength and protect your whole body." "But second sister, can you hold it?" Madoka said. ''Second sister?'' "Hurry up." "Why the heart palpitations suddenly?" Yingwei said: "Pass the order, let Madoka and Sister come back immediately." "Is it better? Pray?" "Aren''t we going to find the Lord?" Qi said. "Wait for the second sister and Xiaoyuan to come over first." Lin Xiao said. "Xianqing, are we too much? Because Qi girl is the only one who defeats the king, we think she must take this responsibility, but even though we have ignored it again and again, after all, Qi girl is the king''s daughter." "Don''t be sad for others, it will only make him feel pitiful." Xianqing said. "Win commander, second sister and Madoka are injured." "Pay attention to the sunny sea, don''t take it lightly." "The injury is so severe, how can you two be like this." "I just smashed down the scales, I dig hard to get them out." "Second sister also hurt the city like this." "Don''t waste energy." The second sister said. "come here." "The first time I saw Qi cry like this." Lin Xiao said. "Win the leader, but will lifting the seal hurt her?" Mingxiu said. "The seal not only suppressed her power, but also suppressed her emotions, reducing loss of control. You can set off. A lot of Atami''s vitality has been triggered before. You can use the key to sense their existence, and we will continue to support you." Wei said. Everyone is ready to set off. "Xiu''er, you stay." Xianqing said. "I won''t be your burden, on the contrary, Uncle World has lost a lot of demon power." "It''s true." "What do you want to do in leisure." "Break her leg." "No," Qi said. ''Unless you kill me, otherwise I will never stay alone.''Mingxiu said. "Just like you, Miss Ming has already made a decision." Luo Zhaoyan said. "Let''s go." Xianqing said. Long Jing is about to run out. "Sure enough, external forces are needed to draw out the energy." Ying Wei said. "Zhaoyan, the Lord is over there." "Hurry up, she will soon find that we have sneaked in." Lin Xiao said. "Don''t want to get close to the king." A group of rain soldiers stopped. "So what? I can''t stop anyone waiting for this time." Xianqing said. "Even if the sky wants to stop me, I have to pass." "That''s it, come on." Lin Xiao said. "I''m sorry, but we must stop the Lord." "Young Master, please be sure." "After that, I will find a way to save the rain clan." Is it because of the relationship that the seal has been lifted, or how she looks like this, so I can rest assured. "Go away, otherwise more and more soldiers will be supported." "Brother Pray?" "Well, let''s go." Luo Zhaoyan said. "My lord, why are you here?" "Strange, this breath is a little different from that of Jun Shang." Qi said. "You have always been alienated from me." "Just now Atami opened, the real key is yours." "Just eliminate you, Atami''s power can be used for me." "Be careful." Lin Xiao said. The battle is about to start. "It deserves to be an ancient beast, much better than Yinglong." "Don''t make a statement." "Taking Atami to gain strength and heal the Yuzu, this is the way of heaven." "The whole world has been pushed to the Dao of Heaven, and the Dao of Heaven is dead long ago," Mingxiu said. "Entering can make Xiao Xiu''er tell a joke, which is also great." Xianqing said. "It''s obviously that I have a greed for Atami." "Forgive me for being rude, and I will spend my whole life, just to complete my own life, so it is so different." "Lin Yuan, why are you here?" "Aren''t you already?" Lin Xiao said. "Fortunately, I can hold on." "Only the living can have the opportunity to pursue hope beyond life." "Before absolute power, hope and despair are unintentional." "My lord, give it up." Lin Yuan: "If you want to find another, you and the Yu clan don''t know how long you will have to wait. We are determined to lose. The princess of my clan once said that the king is kind-hearted by nature. I believe that although the king is tainted by the Soul Qizhu, his original intention is still there. At the beginning, Yingwei once suggested that the king will take me to sleep and wait for the possible turnaround in the future." Lin Yuan said: "My lord, we still give up if we give up for the time being." "Greed, hatred, and delusion, you can understand many human desires, you are a demon, and I am a human." Jun Shang said. "Heng Daozhong? Entering can do this." "Master!" "Stop them!" "Hurry up!" "Leave it to us here." "Pray for us." Xianqing said. "Pray, we still have to do, trust them." Lin Xiao said. "It seems to be dangerous." "But all we can do is this, come on!" Qi and Lin Xiao chased the king. "My lord, can''t you really stop?" Qi said. "The sea of ??clear sky was once the beauty of my dreams, so I wish to fall into the mortal world for it, but the world is bound to me, but it is an incomplete and distorted scene of the Soul-Enlightening Orb." "It''s a pity, for me and Qi Lai first, this human world has a lot of good memories and friends. Whatever you want to say may be the last chance." Lin Xiao said. "My lord, you may not remember. Actually, we have seen it many times in our dreams. You told me in your dreams that the sea of ??clear sky is very important to you. I don¡¯t know how important it is to you. Maybe We''ll know if we stay together a little longer, but I woke up in the human world, sorry. I seem to understand what a mother-in-law is, but I am very human, and the people I like are also in the human world. If you live in the human world for a few more days, you will also like it there." "If I am too empty, no matter how beautiful the six realms are, it is like nothingness. In my eyes, there are many distortions, and the human realm is no hell." "The last half sentence is omitted, the first half sentence is your truth." "Since everyone just wants to live, it depends on who is more capable." "Ying Wei said, I am the only one who can hurt you. I don''t want to kill you, so I will try my best to put you to sleep, and then try to find a way for both." Pray, after thinking so much, then I feel relieved. "Qi has already said that, what do you think, Lord?" Lin Xiao said. "So, pin your destiny on your sword." "If you win today, it is destiny, and if we win, it is also destiny. What is destiny is better to say that people are destiny." Lin Xiao said. "We can do it, pray for the last blow." "Pray?" Lin Xiao said. "I feel so uncomfortable. What should I do? I must defeat her, I know it," Qi said. "Fool, because she is your mother." Lin Xiao said. "Mist Soul''s blood is bound to recover, so many sacrifices will be wasted." "I''m really doing a cruel thing, but I can''t do it. It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s not your fault, leave everything to me." "Lin Xiao?" After a battle, Lin Xiao and Jun Shang died together.Things have come to an end. On that day, Zhengwu League could kill the plastic girl, but when Heng Dao crowd stopped, they were very dissatisfied. "Qi is still depressed?" Xianqing said. "You have been working with demon powers recently, so you should take care of yourself." Mingxiu said. "Sister Mingxiu." "what are you doing?" "Well, I''m thinking, today is Lin Xiao and I''s birthday, we want to eat egg noodles." Qi said. "He is dead." Mingxiu said. "You have said it many times." "But do you really understand what death is?" "Death is the loss of life is the soul leaving the body, which is what Mi''er will encounter in the end." "Then you can repeat it with me once, Lin Xiao is already dead." "Lin Xiao is dead." Mingxiu said. "Talking once." "I don''t want to talk anymore," Qi said. "Miss Ming, stop talking." Luo Zhaoyan said. "Even the person who we thought would always spoil her is gone, how long can we stay with her, how long can she live while we can still be with her, what if one day we are not with him?" Mingxiu said. "Lin Xiao is dead, I know." Qi said, "It''s normal that everyone is going to die." "Otherwise, you sleep for a while first." Luo Zhaoyan said. "I''m so hungry, Lin Xiao." "Sister Mingxiu?" "You don''t want to eat noodles." Luo Zhaoyan said: "Today is your birthday, eat it." "Ok." "Isn''t it delicious?" "No." "That''s good, I''m still worried about not having your appetite." "It''s delicious, I''ve never eaten this before. It''s delicious. The first time he cooked noodles, it almost became a pot of porridge. Later, he cooked a little raw and the leaves were still green. Next time he will put the leaves in the water. Poached eggs are still candy hearts. I like candy hearts, but he rarely fried eggs so tender." "But I didn''t eat much in the last two days, and my stomach was uncomfortable." Qi said. ''Don''t eat it.''Luo Zhaoyan said. "No, Lin Xiao said that it cannot be wasted." "It''s delicious." Qi said, "It''s finished." "It''s on your face." Luo Zhaoyan said. "It''s on the left corner of the mouth." "Yeah." Qi said. "Clearly, death turned out to be such a thing, but that person will never be gone again." Qi said. "When Shifang died, I felt like a hole was broken in my heart. When Jun Shang died, the hole was bigger." "But now, I seem to have no heart." "He will never call me a fool, he won''t touch my head, he won''t ask me to pray," "Now, the Tanhua Luo family is over." "It seems like this is better." Qi said. "In this way, my wish has been fulfilled for a few years, maybe my name will appear in the list of names that scare children." "That''s amazing too." Xianqing said. "What a bright star," Luo Zhaoyan said. "I''m leaving." Qi said. "Where are you going?" Luo Zhaoyan said. "Goodbye." Pray gone, and came to the place where the wish was made. "I want Lin Xiao to come back." "You have to pay for what you want." "You need to pay for all existence, existence disappears, no one in the world remembers you." "Good." Qi said, "All my memories are with him." "My memory doesn''t make any sense when he is gone." "He is very smart and very powerful. He can live well without me." Qi said, "But I can''t." "I''m not as brave as Sister Mingxiu, waiting for Uncle Gu''s reincarnation." "Please, let Lin Xiao come back." "So, you already understand the price you should pay." "The curse of the king is my only fault, and I will make up for them." "Your life is weak, and the exchange life is short." "It doesn''t matter, there are still people who are willing to pay the price, whether it can be extended." The guard said: "In this case, my heart is determined, I will start." "Will he really forget me?" Qi said. 848 Chapter 846: That was the beginning of another story. "I used to wander in that endless summer with my family and friends, no matter how I play, there is never a lack of happiness." "The dazzling brilliance of the sun illuminates one day after another." "Unconsciously, those memories have disappeared on the edge of memory. What I still remember is that the dazzling light I felt that day was in the game." "In order to find that light, I spread my wings, flapped my little wings, and tried to cross the ocean. A little shadow appeared on the other side of the sea." "Reflected on the swaying sea, I''m about to get there, to the extremely dazzling, summer light." On this day, Lin Xiao came to an island. Originally he was alone on the deck, and passengers appeared one after another. "I am about to reach the Blue Island." The broadcast repeats this. He looked at the island again. The low hills covered by greenery are connected together, and there are scattered huts beside the beach along the coast. "Speaking of which, before this, you didn''t even know its name, Blue Island?" The origin of this name may have light with this future sea. The sea breeze blew his face, and people squinted their eyes unconsciously. Lin Xiao now is like a canary who can''t sing. Facing the big mouth, the words spread into the distance. ''''what did you say?" Unconsciously, an old grandma appeared beside him, staring at herself with an incredible expression. what are you saying?" "I''m talking about me." "Why did you say that." "Because I was injured." "where?" "In my heart." Lin Xiao said "Ah." The old woman was still puzzled. "Well, it''s nothing." Lin Xiao interrupted the conversation as she said, and cast her gaze into the distance. There is a small pure white shadow on the dark gray concrete dock, shaking his hands constantly. It looks as if a fragment of a white cloud is falling from the sky, swaying, illusory. That is the figure of a girl, wearing a white school uniform, looking up at the sky Lin Xiao followed her gaze to the sky, where there was a flock of flying birds. They passed the ship and were flying towards the bird. Two of them are left behind in the flock, but they still look like Gulistan''s version of each other, cuddling and flying with each other. This is really a wonderful situation, but why on earth. I always feel like I have seen this scene, this sea, this island, majesty, everything is so familiar and unfamiliar. I remember correctly, I should be here for the first time. "Why is it so nostalgic." "Where is it." The grandmother observed Lin Xiao again and spoke. ""You said what happened to the scenery I saw for the first time." "I just said it" "Yes." said the old woman. "I mean, although this is the first time I have seen this scenery, it inexplicably makes me feel a little nostalgic." "Such things happen occasionally, right?" Lin Xiao said. "Nothing." "No?" Lin Xiao said. "I said you, the so-called nostalgia, should be the feeling that I have been to somewhere after a long time." "That''s right." "If you are here for the first time, there is only that." "that is?" "Both sense of sight." "Both sense of sight?" "Yes, that''s true." It was very close to the island, and the ship slowed down in order to reach shore victoriously. After docking, Lin Xiao came to the port. When he was on the boat, the sea breeze was all around him. "It smells bad." Came to the port and was wrapped in a strange smell, it should be said that this is a fish house. No, it feels a bit fishier than that. "It should be the smell of scattered corpses and bait. While looking at the scenery idly like this, my eyes suddenly met with a wild cat coveting a school of fish I always feel that its eyes look like contempt." It was only then that I noticed that the old grandmother just now dragged the suitcase over. "Are you okay?" Lin Xiao said. "Sorry." Lin Xiao hurriedly rushed to help the old woman carry her luggage, then cast her eyes around again. There were only a few people on the island that Lin Xiao came to, who looked like residents of the island, and they should be tourists. They are heading in their respective rhythms. It seems that although it is summer vacation, not many people come here for sightseeing. Lin Xiao who was in a daze said., Was left unconsciously, and then he opened the map. This side is the port, and then there is the village office. "I say you." "what?" It was the grandmother who came: "Don''t worry, enjoy it slowly." The grandmother said calmly. "Thank you." Lin Xiao said. The grandmother nodded and turned and left. Suddenly Lin Xiao heard something: "Right, grandma." "Ok?" "Grandma, you just said that you have a sense of sight." ''''Yes. After watching the grandmother leave, Lin Xiao put the backpack full of luggage on her shoulder. On the shore here you can see flocks of resting birds everywhere. This is an island where lonely birds live temporarily. It is to go to the paradise where the birds gather for forgetting how to fly, and to wash away the oasis of sin. Pedestrians are gone on the road. The recuperation in the blue sky is looking down on the entire island from beyond. Lin Xiao narrowed his eyes for the dazzling sunlight, and then strolled on this small journey. In other words, it''s really hot here, the sunlight leaned down relentlessly, slapped against the ground with fierce echoes. The noisy cicadas all around added a bit of scorching heat. Thirty minutes have passed since we set off from the port. Although it is not clear from the map, the actual distance should be quite a long journey. There was a pair of buses passing by. I knew I would sit there, but I didn''t arrive until the evening as I said before. There are hardly any people walking outside on this road. Strangely visible country houses, music reveals a quiet life. The cicadas and sunshine grew stronger, and they hugged tightly to the baggage that had been filled to live here for a few weeks. Wipe off the sweat from my face again and again until I give up. Going down towards the target, the surrounding houses are densely packed soon. From the marks on the map, this is where the residents are. In the middle of this area, it should be the destination this time. I am going to the house where my grandmother once lived, and I am writing to invite myself to come here, and it is my aunt, Miss Mirror, who is now stunned there. I never met with that aunt. That''s it. "Is anyone here?" There was no response at all, and the door bell in the room could be faintly heard, but as expected, there was no new activity in the house. You can''t stay here forever, after all, it''s too hot, so let''s go and take a look. Sorry, I am your nephew Lin Xiao." "Please take care." When I walked in, I found that it was a very good room, and I felt nostalgic for it. I shouldn''t have been here before? Lin Xiao was amazed secretly, there was only a breeze, and the original noisy cicada''s cicadas'' cries suddenly decreased after entering the house. When I came to the atrium, walked around at will, and found a living room inside. "Is anyone there?" Lin Xiao said. "coming." A woman appeared: "That." "Hello." Lin Xiao said. "Oh, is it Lin Xiao?" "Yes." "It seems that this person is Lin Jing. "I thought I would only come here in the evening. I''m sorry, this person and I really are." "It''s not mainly because it is better than I expected." Lin Jing stood up quickly:''I was so stupid to pick you up, how did you find the way. "I have a map in my hand." Lin Xiao said. "That''s it." "I don''t know why she seems to be nervous. As a mother, she is still a lot older than herself." But she really can''t tell from her appearance. "Please use it." "Thank you." Lin Jing put down the black tea and sat down across the table. Speaking of it, it has been a long time since I had drunk this thing, when I thought of this Lin Xiao drank it in one breath. Lin Jing smiled and filled the black tea again: "I''ll be inheriting this house for the time being, but my mother put all the messy things in it. There are a pile of sundries just in the morning, and I can''t handle it by myself. It''s great that you can come." "But don''t worry about this matter. It''s rare for you to come here. Just drop by on the island." "By the way, will you be angry with motorcycles?" "There is a driver''s license. I heard that such motorcycles are very popular." Lin Xiao said. But even though I am a boy''s school student, there are no girls around. "I have a house or two over the warehouse, you can take it for a ride." "Although driving on this island is very troublesome, but motorcycles are very closed to move. Having said that, a bicycle is actually enough." "After here is your house." Lin Jing led him to a room. "Although I am almost there, it is somewhat dusty because it has always been used by the warehouse on the spot." "It''s ok." "Then do this first, you can rest first." After putting down the luggage, the whole person feels much easier. Through the window, you can see the beautiful scenery of the island, and even music to see the port I just arrived at and the boats parked next to me. "By the way, there is one other person here" Lin Jing suddenly stopped and turned around and said. "That is also your relative." ''Where is he"'' "As usual, very rarely after a walk before returning." "Ok." "Excuse me, the room has not been used all the time, and everything is grey." "nothing." Rather, it fits my current state of mind. Lin Xiao opened the window, making it feel comfortable to copy you money into the two, taking a big breath to fill them in his chest. Lie down on tatami mats, the smell of dust is heavy, but the rice feels uncomfortable. Lin Jing¡¯s letter was delivered to her residence in July, when there was still a little time before summer vacation Lin Jing is a very strange one. The reason for using this term is that she hasn''t actually met her, but even if she does, she doesn''t have the impression. According to my mother, the relationship between grandma and martial arts has always been like newlyweds, and it is very meaningful. After grandpa retired, the two of them traveled everywhere. For myself, occasionally sending local products is the only impression on me. It is said that after the death of my grandfather, I brought the relics I collected at the beginning, and lived quietly alone in order to remember the time. And just last month, she suddenly left us. According to his last words, the family did not hold a funeral, but held a farewell ceremony. Lin Xiao remembered that people who disappeared could only take away their souls. The various relics collected by the grandmother who was once called the weird are in the house. Among them, there are many things related to family members and misses, and it is impossible to give them all to professional cleaning companies. The adults are also very busy, so I randomly found a free person. That person is himself, and this year''s attributes are very idle for him. Until the Ou, he was immersed in the training meeting, but since the failure of that important competition, he was afraid of being useful, and he left the club, so he invited himself to the Blue Island as a gift in the snow. So I came here with my own ride. Hey, it''s really good, I feel better here. I''m tired, take a break, after all, it has come a long way. Thinking of this, Lin Xiao closed his eyes and rested. It was night when he woke up again. It''s hard to sleep over. Lin Xiao hurried out of the room. "Is it okay to sleep?" Lin Jing said, "I''m sorry, it was just the first day I came here." The stomach screamed suddenly. "Oh." Lin Jing said: "I was supposed to cook dinner for you, but my cooking is not good, sorry." "Sorry I haven''t cooked." Let me sell something to eat.'' There is something to eat."Speaking, Lin Jing took out a bunch of fast food. "This may not be good for your health." "Even if it''s not a developing person, I don''t think it''s okay to eat this kind of food tomorrow." Suddenly I started to worry about how this person usually lives. "By the way, when you came to this house, you should have walked through a ramp, and you should be able to see a cafeteria after you get down the ramp." "I have seen it in the impression." "The things there are delicious." "Then I''ll go there to eat." "The road is a bit dark, be careful." "it is good." "Here you are, pocket money." "May I?" "It''s okay. After all, I asked you to come over. Although you can''t pay for part-time work, pocket money is necessary." "Ok." But without waiting for a response, Lin Jing stuffed the money in. "and this." Lin Jing said, pushing the motorcycle over. "Really good." "This child is a little faulty, and no one has accepted it." "What a relationship, it''s very similar." "is it." "Good voyage." The automatic device is malfunctioning, try the foot starter. Lin Xiaoqi retreated from torture, walking cautiously with his memory, anyway, all kinds of lost paths along the way. I saw a lot of sights along the way, similar to a road without street lights, but it was the first time I encountered it. In short, the feeling is still to be tested. The noise during the day was gone, replaced by the symphony of the audience bugs from the dark forest. They were mixed with the priority engine sound and accompanied Lin Xiao through a short journey. A house shining with a faint light appeared in front of him. It should be somewhere. "Hello." Lin Xiao entered the restaurant. 849 Mime private 847 "Hello." "Welcome," said the owner of the small restaurant. Lin Xiao stood tremblingly in Jia Luo''s position and sat down. On the yellowed menu, four foods were written. Which one should I eat?After thinking for a long time, Lin Xiao ordered pork chop rice. It didn''t take long for the boss to bring pork chops with rice. ''You slow down.'' This pork chop rice is delicious. The question is, why does the uncle sit in front of him and stare at him intently. "how about it." "good to eat." "And then, how to say." "What is it?" Lin Xiao said. "I mean, do you have a girl you like?" "what." "It''s annoying to say it." "Why are you making trouble?" Lin Xiao said. "Imitate." The boss said. Lin Xiao closed her mouth and ate slowly, the taste was really good. I went home after eating. In the silent night, there was only the resonance of insects in my ears. When did I feel this way last time? Lin Xiao felt that since she was born, she had never had a similar experience. Although his hometown is not a big city worthy of praise. What are the sounds that can often be heard from my hometown? For example, the sound of cars coming from the main road near the door of the house. "Speaking of which, where is this place." It seems that while immersed in this silence, he has already lost his way unconsciously. Now it is going, it is obviously a road that has no impression in my mind. After all, this is a place where there is no building that can be used as a marker. It is at a loss in which direction it should be. Unexpectedly, I lost my way when I went out for a meal. "Ok?" It was pitch black. I thought that as long as you just walk in one direction, you could find a solution. For so long, let alone a solution, you can''t even find a personal image. On the contrary, the surrounding atmosphere is more peaceful, how do you go? I was thinking that as long as you walk down the coast, you can always walk to the port. My own thoughts are too naive, there is always a way. What? You can see the building from the other side. It''s like a building for him. This kind of thing is also for him. By the way, it is the lighthouse. Since there is a port, there must be waiting for him. But in this kind of night, he didn''t emit any light. What is the meaning of waiting for him not to shine. Just like myself, I immediately developed a good impression of this lighthouse, and of course he couldn''t guide me forward without being able to shine. No one can guide themselves. This is not the time to immerse yourself in sadness, let''s go. After a few minutes of walking, a tiny noise disrupted the chorus of the insects. It sounded like water splashing, and Lin Xiao began to listen carefully. Yes, you can indeed hear something splashing, is it a small river?Even if it were, what did that sound come from? Decided to go to the source of the sound and talk about it. That, the music in the dark can see that it is an elementary school, that is to say the source of water sound, the sound is transmitted from the opposite side of Azure. It''s the swimming pool, how come there will be people at night Although I don''t know what that person does in the pool at night, it should be fine to ask in the past. There was a door in the corner of the fence, and the lock was opened, indicating that anyone had walked in before. Lin Xiao tried to walk in, of course there was no lighting equipment in the elementary school swimming pool. Lin Xiaozhi could use the faint starlight to vaguely distinguish the surrounding situation, and the water surface was shaking slightly. The swimming pool where Lin Xiao went to school should have a similar situation. Like this kind of poolside scenery, maybe every place is similar. But for the first time in a swimming pool with so few lanes like this, what was the sound just now? In my own line of sight, no one else exists at all. After all, there shouldn''t be people coming to places like swimming pools at this time. What exactly was the sound I just heard, I suddenly felt a burst of fear. The school at night is still quite scary in this situation. Suddenly a strong voice sounded, and it sounded like something dropped and irritated, and he looked back violently. Suddenly, a white statue appeared from the sky. In an instant, some kind of patron saint who guards the swimming pool knows your heart.But this is not the case. It was a beautiful girl who was about the same age as her own. She was gazing at herself in the pool, saying that her gaze was down to the degree of her gaze. But Lin Xiao really didn''t know what to do with this sudden situation, so he could just stand there. The two looked at each other, probably for nearly ten seconds. "Well, who are you." Naturally, she should be feeling upset because of the appearance of her uninvited guest. "Lin Xiao." The girl was lost in thought. Perhaps the reason for this was that she did not know the name. "And then, are you?" "White Feather." Although her voice was very small, in the silence of this night, she still heard her name clearly. "Bai Yu?" One of them stood by the pool and the other stayed in the pool, and they introduced themselves in this way. "What are you doing here?" "I''m practicing." "Practice swimming?" "Yeah." The girl nodded slightly. "No, that''s my line." "Your lines, what lines?" "who are you?" "So, that kind of thing is fine" It turns out that everything is fine. I''m asking why you come to this place "I got lost on the way back." "You know how to get back to Lin''s house." "Oh." "Forget it, whatever it is." "Anyway, I am living in Miss Lin''s house. The reason why this is because I died, and they are very good at cooking." "All in all, I don''t know the way." "I don''t know where to go." I don''t know why the girl kept staring. "I''ll leave first." Lin Xiao said. "Go right after you get out of the pool, and turn left at the crossroad," Bai Yu said. After the girl quickly finished speaking, she dived deep into the water again. "Thank you, what are you doing." "It''s nothing." The swimming pool at night said nothing, and there should be no believe. And it makes people care why she has been in the water since the beginning. "Aren''t you hurt?" "Nothing at all." "Even if you think it''s okay, you might get cramps by accident." "The sky is so dark, there is a great possibility of drowning." Lin Xiao said. "Don''t you think it''s dangerous?" "Too annoying." She seems to be very angry. And it''s not just being angry. I don''t know if it''s an illusion, I always feel that she seems to be crying. "Got it, sorry, I''m leaving now, thank you for telling me how to get back." "Goodbye." Lin Xiao said. Do you train in the swimming pool at night? Is it commonplace? By the way, I seem to scare her off lightly. Although she looked at her directly because she was too shaken just now, it felt very contrary. "I''m back." Lin Xiao said. "what." "It''s quite late to come back." There was no worry in Lin Jing''s words. "Well, I went around and walked around." Lin Xiao said. "As a result, nothing was found." "Yes." He shook his head as soon as he spoke, "But I saw a girl." "That shouldn''t be surprising." "Swimming in the school swimming pool, Ziah." I thought I was joking, or I was used to it. The school swimming pool on the island may be so open. "That I am going to help from tomorrow." Lin Xiao said. ''Thank you, but it''s rare to come over, take a break."Lin Jing said. "Take your time, I''ll let you help in time." "I know." It was very interesting to meet that girl today. It turns out that this is all clear. "This is a reproach, don''t say it casually." "is it?" "It should be. Why is it so uncomfortable? Hurry up." In the bathroom, there are all kinds of strange things set up, it feels like seeing a tea egg seller on the street, only to realize that the other party is a doctoral student. How should this stuff be used? In theory, just light the gas and use it like a stove, right? There are so many things that can be pressed here. I am confused as to how to operate that button. What should I do if it breaks? Originally wanted to consult Lin Jing, but after thinking about it, he finally gave up. Haha, the boys in the city really don''t understand anything. If she was treated like that, it would be a bit unpleasant. But having said that, I don''t understand at all. Lin Xiao stretched out her hand to the steaming bathtub. There is still heat in the bath water. Someone just used it. In that case, just go in and clubbing directly. "call." So because I realized that this place has nothing to do with other places. Who was here just now? I don''t know why I think she is a lovely woman. After all, there is a soft air that feels like separation, if there is nothing around her. This should be the one, milky breath. Before Lin Jing said that besides me, another relative''s child also came, and Yingai was that person. If it''s a man, what''s going on. Lin Xiao didn''t want to live under the same roof with a man who exudes this floral fragrance. I don''t know when, but the bedding was put in the room. It seems that Lin Jing has no enthusiasm on the surface, but secretly takes care of others. It feels like my mother, a little bit sad, obviously I came here in the name of helping clean up. Starting from tomorrow, I will finish my own business. But then again, what are you going to do from tomorrow? Free? Lin Jing let herself spend this time freely. When she said that, she was still very troubled. After all, I don''t know what I should do. Could it be that it has not been free all the time? On this island, is oneself changeable and free? Let''s sleep. Not long after turning off the light, the heavy sleepiness hit Lin Xiao. Is it my own illusion?Half asleep and half awake, it always feels like someone has walked into the room, and after a while, it seems to have been staring at him. The man walked to his side, covered the quilt, and then left. the next day. "It''s time to get up, I said." It seems that someone is calling himself, and it is the voice that has been heard before. A girl is looking down at herself. "It''s already 8 o''clock." It took a few minutes to remember that I came to my grandma''s house this summer vacation. Who is this girl. Yes, this girl remembers so. "It''s like this every morning, are you my wife," Lin Xiao said. "Absolutely not." "Um, the brain is finally awake." "When we first met, I was Xiao Yu." "this is my name." "Hello, Lin Xiao." "Get up quickly." "why?" "Such things need to be said? Of course, breakfast is running out." Lin Xiao got up slowly. "Could it be that some of your acquaintances are willing to hand you over every day." "Right." Lin Xiao said. Come outside. But she didn''t expect that she would cook fried rice in the morning. This idea was too unusual. Xiaoyu pouted and said, "I did this." "Very powerful ah." "It''s not great either." ''Oh.'' "what did you say." "You are really amazing." "Nothing great." This guy was woken up early in the morning, and was eating rebellion across the table of the two of them. It''s progressing so fast, but this fried rice tastes good. "Why did you come here?" Lin Xiao said. "I received the letter and was called to help organize the warehouse." Xiaoyu said. "That''s the same as me." Lin Xiao said. "is it." The other relative Lin Jing said should be her. "You came here alone?" Lin Xiao said. "If you want to go out to play, I can match you." Lin Xiao said. "I really told you this." "Didn''t you just say what to do today." "I''m talking about housework." Xiaoyu said. "Wie won''t cause trouble to Ms. Lin Jing. We are responsible for the housework in this family. It''s okay." She has completely fallen into her hungry group, and the other party is still a little girl. "I have written all the housework that I should be responsible for. Let''s decide what part of each is responsible for." While she was talking, she took out the handwritten housework sharing sheet. It''s serious enough to do things. "As for the specific arrangements." "Just use the guessing box to decide." Xiaoyu said. "What are you in a daze? Come guess the punch." "Why is this." "Of course it''s because the winner has the priority to choose which housework to do." "That''s it." The difference is quite big. "I hope I don''t have to wash clothes." "You hate washing clothes?" "Very annoying" Xiaoyu said. "You are really direct." Lin Xiao said. "It''s complicated." "Hmph, why are you embarrassed?" Xiaoyu said. "That''s what I said." Lin Xiao said. "what." "Sorry." "Really." The adolescent girl was hard to guess. "I lost again. Why can''t I win the guessing punch? Did you cheat." "How can you cheat?" "But it''s not normal for me to lose so many times." "Forget it, I''ll tell you, I know from your expression." Lin Xiao said. 850 Mime private 848 That is a story that happened a long time ago. The scene that Lin Xiao and a person agreed. "Then April 1," the boy said. "It''s here on April 1st in seven years." "Well, I will never forget, I will be waiting for you in seven years." Lin Xiao woke up. Actually dreamed of this dream again. "Ah, good morning, have you woken up Lin Xiao business? Mom is about to go out." "That father?" Lin Xiao said. "He''s still sleeping." "I''m not talking about this." "He seems to be in a bad mood, but it doesn''t matter. You don''t need to care. It''s the first time you ask Mom and Dad for something. I was overjoyed and made a wayward request to your Dad." Mother said. "It''s okay, your dad won''t care soon, after all, this is the home where he grew up out loud." "Mom, do you miss it too?" Lin Xiao said. "Of course, my mother hasn''t been here for a long time, so I really miss it." "But I''m sorry, I have to leave a job." "Well, you don''t need to care." "I ask you and Dad to have a good time these five days." Mother said. "By the way, don''t forget to say hello to the doctor I said last night." "It''s a doctor in a clinic that you can see at the doorstep." "Okay." Lin Xiao said. "And then, Lin Xiao, I''m going out for five days this time. Before I leave, do you have anything else to ask?" ''I have nothing to ask.''Lin Xiao said. "Well, mom is leaving now, don''t patronize and play." I was adopted by my current parents seven years ago, but I don''t have the memory of having been in the hall once, where I used to be and what I was doing. Mother only told Lin Xiao two points. I used to live in this town and met myself in the hospital in the town. Seeing her mother feel embarrassed and unable to speak further, Lin Xiao didn''t pursue it anymore. But there is only the agreement, and I often think of it, it''s a girl who doesn''t remember her face or name. Today is March 29, and there are still four days left after seven years as originally agreed. In any case, I have to go to the agreed place, where I can recall everything, Yes, in order to find her lost memories, Lin Xiao felt that she had to work hard. However, I don''t know where the specific location is, and I have to live with my dad these five days. Go out. This is the small town, well, go to the doctor first. Thinking, Lin Xiao went to the hospital. It''s here, there are acquaintances of mother, you can go in casually. "Hello, this is Lin Xiao. My parents asked me to see the doctor." Lin Xiao said. "Oh, it''s you, the doctor is waiting for you in there," the nurse said. "Hello, it''s hard to come from afar, I''m Doctor Yimu." "Hello, this is a snack from my parents." "It''s so polite, thank you very much." "Excuse me, what is the relationship between you and my parents?" Lin Xiao said. "It was a little bit related," said Dr. Yimu. "Ok?" "Also, Lin Xiao, it''s not the first time I met you, but the last time we met was a few years ago." Doctor Yimu said. "Really?" Lin Xiao said. "I don''t actually have any memory of it, can you say what I was like?" Lin Xiao said. "No memory?" "Yes, is it amnesia?" "Let me think about it. I remember that you are a very lively child. I worked in the hospital over there, and I met you there." "Hospital? Why am I in the hospital? I am sick, ''Because of what, I don''t remember.'' "Okay." Lin Xiao said. "Sorry." "Don''t thank you for telling me, the snack is delivered, I''ll leave." Lin Xiao said. "Ah, wait, it''s rare for you to take a special shot. I''ll start the shot later. If you want me to see it for you, of course it''s free." said. "But I don''t think I have any problems. I don''t have a fever, cold, or any discomfort." Lin Xiao said. "Are you okay? I think you were a little weird just now." Doctor Yimu said. "Ah, it''s okay, probably." Lin Xiao said. "Are you all right, do you know what day and week it is today" "Monday, right?" "Great, you seem to be fine. Yes" one scene said: "By the way, where are you going today?" "No, there are no arrangements. I will leave after the snacks are delivered." "In fact, I also have something I want to give to your parents. I will look for it. Where did I put it." "Ah, but it will be a hindrance to you now." ''Yes.''Lin Xiao said. "If it''s not troublesome, you will come here once when you come back from there." ''I know, then I''ll go first.'' "By the way, about the things I said about you before, maybe you can remember something if I talk to you more. If there is anything you care about, please feel free to come to me." The doctor said. "Then, see you next time." "Ok, thank you." Lin Xiao said. What happened just now, I never felt that way, is it okay? Leaving here, Lin Xiao rushed to a large hospital, wanting to see if he could find the memory of the past. After entering the hospital. "Here?" Lin Xiao said. There was a nostalgic fragrance, and strange memories suddenly poured into it. "Hey, are you listening." said a girl. "Listen again." "I hope I can see a lot of meteor showers, so I look forward to them." The girl said.'' "Let''s go." "Ok." "Are you okay? Are you still having a fever?" Lin Xiao said. "Nothing." The girl said. "Really?" "really." "That''s good, if you feel uncomfortable, you must tell me." Lin Xiao said. "Hey, you are so gentle, but what are you going to do? There is no one at this level." "let me see." "By the way, isn''t there a button to call the nurse." "Really, but there are two buttons." ''Which one does blue and red do.'' ''How about the color you like?'' "Is that okay?" "No problem," the girl said. "And I think you are the one who fell first, and I will help you then." ''How it feels like a competition.''Lin Xiao said. "Haha, it''s the same as the competition," the girl said. "Anyway, if you feel uncomfortable, tell me." Lin Xiao said. "Good~" The girl looked happy. "Well, I seem to be asleep, what time is it now." Lin Xiao said. "What''s the matter with you, what''s the matter with you?" Lin Xiao said. "nothing." She has a fever and is going to find someone over herself. Blue and red buttons. "Hello, what can I do." "That I am on the second floor." "Huh? Lin Xiao is you. What are you doing? Everyone is looking for you. Where is Xiaohua, she is not with you?" the nurse said. "Xiaohua is with me, but she seems to be in pain now and has a fever. Please come here soon." ''I''ll go right away, please wait for me.'' "It''s okay, there will be two soon." "Sorry, I can''t see the meteor shower anymore," the girl said. "We''ll see it next time." "Hey, thank you, for which button you just pressed." said the girl. "I pressed the blue one." Lin Xiao said. "I, like red." The girl said. "Then next time I will press the red one." Lin Xiao said. "Hey, what weird thing are you saying, but I will definitely press it next time." ''So I said, this is not a competition.''Lin Xiao said. "Let''s go see flowers next time." "flower?" "Um, beautiful flowers... said the girl. Memory is interrupted here. Sure enough, I''ve been in this hospital before, what is that girl Xiaohua. By the way, there may be others in the hospital who remember me like Dr. Yimu, and go and ask around. However, it is a bit embarrassing to talk to strangers suddenly in such a place. What are you talking about? I came here just to retrieve my memory. "That I am Lin Xiao, do you know me?" Lin Xiao said. "Nurse; "Are you a hospitalized patient?"" "No." "Sorry for disturbing you." Yes, asking like this will definitely be regarded as a weirdo. At this time, Lin Xiao heard the conversation between the two patients. "I heard rumors not long ago that there will be ghosts in this hospital." "It''s scary, I''m so scared of ghosts, you see, before." It seems there is no way to talk to them. "Hello, my name is Lin Xiao, now I will look for someone who knew me before. Do you know me well?" Lin Xiao asked another female nurse. "I don''t know why you are looking for such a person." The nurse said. "That''s because I have no previous memory." ''So, but I''m sorry, I probably haven''t seen you.'' "Well, sorry for asking you weird question." ''Hehe, you are such an interesting kid, but sorry, although I want to help you, but you see I am still working.'' ''I''m sorry to disturb you, I''m really sorry.'' "That I am Lin Xiao was hospitalized, do you know me?" |''Um, find someone who knows you'' "I lived here probably seven years ago." Lin Xiao said. "Oh, I only came to this hospital three years ago." "That''s it, thank you." Lin Xiao said. No, just ask the people outside. "I''m sorry, I suddenly asked you something strange, how long ago you worked here." Lin Xiao said. The security said: "About two years ago, were you looking for someone?" "I''m looking for someone I''m familiar with before. Although I say so, I want to find someone who lived here before." "Sorry, I don''t know at all. Regarding this town, what I know is the unusually big accident before this." said the security guard. Lin Xiao thought for a while, maybe he went to ask the old man to find out. "Hello, this is Lin Xiao, and I am investigating the past." "You just asked around here," the old man said. "Yes." Lin Xiao said. ''I suggest that you should pester them more. The painter said halfway through before you find me, and then ask him how.''The old man said. "But that person has already left." "He seems to have mentioned the accident, and I care about it." "Could it be the blasting incident in the West." "It seems to be this." "Oh, what you need to know is that. Don''t look at me like this. I was a dedicated journalist back then. I always thought that accident was strange." The old man said. "Is that so" Lin Xiao said. "Yes, I don''t think it was a pure accident. Many people died, but there was very little public information. Later, I retired and my health was not so good, so I stopped the investigation.'' "But I have always wanted to find the truth in my lifetime." The old man said. "Actually, I am now looking for people who were in the hospital seven years ago rather than looking for accident witnesses." I don¡¯t even know about the accident.Don''t even know what happened." "What are you talking about? The accident happened in this hospital seven years ago." The old man said. After that, Lin Xiao went home helplessly, unable to find any clues to his memory. That old grandfather was called to check. Accident?Does this have anything to do with own amnesia? By the way, I forgot to go to Mr. Yishu when I go back, now?Ah, it''s already so late, I can go tomorrow. Early the next morning. A bit oversleeping, Lin Xiao got up and washed and dressed, had breakfast before going to the clinic.It turns out that the doctor is out. After thinking about it, Lin Xiao went to the hospital again. ''Hey, it''s you, Lin Xiao, how can you continue to inquire today?''Said the nurse. "I saw you yesterday and seemed to ask a lot of people to inquire about it." "Yes, I was looking for someone from the former hospital yesterday." Lin Xiao said. "By the way, I told you that my sister used to be a nurse in the hospital." "Actually, I want to know about the accident." Lin Xiao said. "What accident?" the nurse said. "Well, do you know what?" ''Sorry, you are at work.''Lin Xiao said. "No, I''m off work. I imagine what you want to know about the accident seven years ago." ''I think.''Lin Xiao said. "You are Lin Xiao, it''s been seven years, oh, not eight years." At this time a man came over. "Oh, your friends, you guys talk" "The man said: "Why don''t you speak." "what?" "Well, my previous memories were blurred." "Are you serious?" the man said."Can I ask you some questions?" Lin Xiao said. "It''s your name." "I am the Army." "Oh, I always feel familiar, are we friends?" Lin Xiao said. "You?" said the army. "Sorry." The army said:''Forget it, indeed I used to play with you a lot.'' "Really? That''s great. Actually, I was looking for someone who knew me before. I asked around yesterday but couldn''t find it." Lin Xiao said. "If you can, can you tell me what happened before?" "It doesn''t matter, but I will eat something first." "I''m also hungry." "Okay, go to that store to eat." "Forget it, go to the small shop to buy something to eat." ''Really, let''s go to the small shop.''Lin Xiao said. "So what are you asking about?" "That I seem to have made an appointment with, I want to know the location and object at that time." ''It''s not enough to just say that, it should be more.'' ''The other party is a young girl named Xiaohua.'' ''What, you know his name.''The Army said. "Do you know her too? Does she still live in a small town?" ''I moved house once, but then I didn''t know.'' "Is there a contact method?" Lin Xiao said. "I don''t know." "Could it be that your moving was the accident" Lin Xiao said. 851 Mime private 849 "Did you move away before the accident?" Lin Xiao said. "What are you talking about." "I didn''t see it with my own eyes, but what was blasted was that part of the research building at the first part of the hospital had nothing to do with the hospital facilities here." Army said. "So it hasn''t changed since I was here." "Ok?" "That''s it." Lin Xiao said. "Yes, that''s it." "I asked people nearby, but everyone was either just working or just moved here." Lin Xiao said. "So I mistakenly thought that this place was rebuilt after the explosion." "In just seven years, the people here have changed so much." "Yes." said the Army. "Compared with seven years ago, all aspects have changed a lot." "This change can be said to be very strange." "May I ask you another question, Army." Lin Xiao said. "Why am I in this hospital." "Wait, this time I want to ask you questions first, where were you before and what are you doing." Junjun said. "Well, I actually have parents now, but they are not related by blood." Lin Xiao said. "They and I have been living in Tokyo and returned to this small town during the spring break." "Adoptive parents? When did they have them." "Sorry, I don''t know the details, I can''t remember the things before I moved to Tokyo." Lin Xiao said. "Have you never asked your parents?" Army said. "This." Lin Xiao said, "It''s hard to say a word." "I asked about it once, but." "Forget it, if you don''t know, just tell me the name of your parents, occupation and place of birth." "The company where my parents both work in Tokyo. My hometown is here. The name is." "Wait why are you asking this." Lin Xiao said. "I said you really don''t remember anything?" Army said, "And you." "Hey, I''m sorry." Lin Xiao said. "However, when I came to this town, I gradually remembered something." "Then you come with me." Lu Jun said. "Here?" Lin Xiao said. There is a nostalgic breath. Memories flooded over again. "I told ALFY about the things before this." "What did Afei say." "He book, don''t care about me too much, do what you want to do." "is it." "So, I decided to go. You have to get along with my brother when I am away," said Lu Jun. Lin Xiao said: "No problem, just leave it to me, but when I go to Lixin School, there are all people I don''t know, so it''s okay." "Still a little disturbed." "What, haha." Lin Xiao said. "You have a new dad." "Parents don''t care, no matter who they are, they are family members," said the army. "If I were an adult, I could take my brother to school, and of course you would take it with me." "Haha, did I take it along?" Lin Xiao said. "But you should still go to school, Army, after all, you are not really sick." "Yes, but my brother doesn''t seem to be different, and so does Xiaohua and others." "Well, you are right." Lin Xiao said. "Ah, sorry." "In this way, I won''t see you right away, hehe, are you really okay? There is another person you won''t see right away." "What are you talking about." "Hey, you know it in your heart." "Well-winded, I won''t care." "Haha, but I think it will become a lot lonely in the future." "Lin Xiao, I will definitely come back again, definitely will." Lu Jun said. "Ah, at that time, let''s have fried rice together, it''s the kind with juice." Lin Xiao said. "That is very delicious." "I feel like you will eat first by yourself after you leave." "I won''t eat it." "Absolutely not?" Lin Xiao said. Army: "Absolutely." "Really?" "Anyway, I look forward to your fox coming, so good to remember." "My agreement with you will never be forgotten." "Okay, right?" Lin Xiao said. "Well, I made an appointment with you." "Then make an appointment to give a high five." Lin Xiao said. "But what exactly did you agree with?" "Of course it means fried rice." "Hahaha." Lin Xiao said. "OK I see." "What''s wrong, it''s time to go." Army said. "are you asleep?" "This is my brother." Lu Jun said. "Could it be ALFY." "Don''t you remember about ALFY?" "Just come in, there was a little sound." Lin Xiao said. "Really," said the Army. "He fell asleep." "Well, he has been sleeping lately. I heard it was the initial stage of LMD." "Well, he will live at most 2 years after the LMD attack is complete." Army said. "You said, Lin Xiao, what do you think." "How should I say that there is no cure?" Lin Xiao said. "No." "Go back," said the army. "When I came here, I remembered that before, you and I, and A Fei often played around here." "The walls over there may still have our previous graffiti." "I''m sorry, Army, I can''t remember anything." Lin Xiao said. "You always want to go to the yard and say you want to breathe the most primitive air." Army said. "I don''t remember this at all," Lin Xiao said. "That one." "You first asked about Xiaohua, right?" "Hey, yes I want to ask." Lin Xiao said. "How is she now." "She died, just seven years ago." Army said. "How come?" Lin Xiao said. "So, who are you?" said the Army. "I''m sorry to ask you to forget, I even said that you will also come to the hospital tomorrow." "I do have this plan," said the army. "Well, press me to wait for you where we first met today, okay?" "I see." Lin Xiao said. "Okay, see you tomorrow," said the army. Going home at night, Lin Xiao fell asleep with his thoughts. the next day. Lin Xiao went directly to the clinic, where he saw a doctor. "Oh, you are the one before." "Sorry, now is the time for the doctor''s consultation, I will notify her, you will be over later." "That''s right, I''m sorry." It''s almost time to wait for the Army, it''s just him. "welcome." "This is the one I found." Lin Xiao said. "You are late," said the army. "Look at this." Lin Xiao said. "What is this, receipt?" "I''m going to eat fried rice." Lin Xiao said. "You came here after breakfast, you are so hungry." "Army fried rice is really delicious." Lin Xiao said. "Yes what''s the matter." "What I bought at the convenience store is ordinary when I''m not abroad. Next time we will go to eat fried rice with sauce." "Could it be that you are eating fried rice just to say this." "Is it weird?" Lin Xiao said. "Ha ha." "Hahaha." "Okay, let''s go eat together next time, I''ll make an appointment with you." "Yeah." Lin Xiao said. "Army, I have lost most of my previous memories." "But I remembered a little bit, including your business, so." Lin Xiao said. "I know, you are you," said the army. "Sorry, I said something strange yesterday." "anyway." "Lin Xiao, I have something to ask you to help." Lu Jun said. "Take a step to speak." The two came to a corner. "I said yesterday about what happened seven years ago." "There was an accident." ''Yes, seven years ago, the people in this hospital disappeared.'' "When you said that, I didn''t find anyone I knew in the hospital before, what''s the matter." Lin Xiao said. "I know one reason. After the accident seven years ago, no hospital was rated as an advanced medical institution in the region and was reborn." "The hospital has gathered a lot of outstanding talents for this purpose. The previous people have left." Army said. "However, the only exception is the attending doctor on the floor where A Fei is assisted, and has not been changed." "Why do you think this is?" "Because he is responsible for intractable diseases?" "Well, I thought so at first, but half a year later, an intern came to him, who was a very gentle and enthusiastic person, so I became friends with him." "He often complained to me, for example, the internship was extremely difficult, and then just passed 2 months." Lin Xiao said. "One night, I accidentally heard him press the attending doctor, very loudly." "Why do you want to show me the information in that room after seeing the patient die? Why did you keep it from me." "Then the next day." The army said: "He was just a little old from the hospital." "Lin Xiao, only A Fei''s attending doctor stays in this hospital, don''t you think there is a reason?" "It''s true that I really care about what that person said, and it is not accidental that he disappeared the next day." "But isn''t this kind of thing better to talk to your relatives or older people?" "Did I say that I have abandoned A Fei''s parents and university teachers, as long as I can help, but no one has my little milk dog list. It seems that the people who run the hospital are very powerful. It¡¯s not the same as going to a nearby restaurant to find fault." ''I don''t doubt you.''Lin Xiao said. "But the doctor said that you can''t die, maybe it''s not A Fei." "It''s not that she was talking about A Fei. Although the content of what they said was very complicated and I didn''t understand it, it was definitely because of the problem that LND patients couldn''t help themselves. There is no doubt about that." "That''s it." Lin Xiao said. "But the matter is not over yet." "After that, I looked around for him to ask about the situation, and it succeeded." "and then?" "The doctor who hasn''t seen him for a long time looked at me and said, who are you?" Lin Xiao said. "At first I thought he was joking, but he said sorry again, I don''t know who you are, I lost my memory." Army said. "It seems that because the strength of this hospital is too strict, he has a memory disorder." "So he doesn''t remember anything about the two months in the hospital." "I said you think this happened by accident?" said the army. "It doesn''t seem like accident." "Right, and you listen to me." "I tried to investigate in the past six months, but also found strange places." "First of all," the Army said. He explained what was suspicious to Lin Xiao, even though there was no evidence. "In other words, how do you think." ''LMD can actually be cured, and ALFY can also be cured.'' ''Yes.I think although it is not absolute, it may be based on gender. Can LMD be cured?''Lin Xiao said. "Lin Xiao, I who was the closest to you seven years ago is very clear." A Fei said, "This hospital is very strange. There is definitely something wrong with it. Although I can''t find evidence, do I feel anything here!" "What''s there? Mine, I understand, I believe you." Lin Xiao said. "Well, you seem to have asked me to help you just now." "How do you want me to help you?" "That," said the army. ''Why, is it asking me to do bad things?'' "It''s okay, it''s just being caught." Army said. "Then I''ll forget it." Lin Xiao said. "Are you serious?" said the Army. "Sorry." Lin Xiao said.Haha lied to you." "Oh, hahaha." "Speaking of which, you really do what you want, and you are looking for a doctor and then to a university teacher to discuss with him." "Because I knew the doctor''s name, I called the hospital and other facilities one by one." "But the process is really difficult. I only talked with the teachers of the university research association." Lu Jun said. "Research Council?" Lin Xiao said. "Yes, it''s like a middle school student playing in the university." ''Ah, you are a college student, which means I must be older.'' "What are you talking about now? I''m 2 years older than you." "That''s it, I don''t know at all, I feel shocked." "No, you should know what I look like." ''I thought you were just an old-looking high school student.'' ''You, you really have recovered a lot of the feelings you once had.'' ''Should I use honorifics to you?'' The army said: "Forget it, it sounds disgusting. Anyway, you forgot your age and you still remember the fried rice." "Yes." Lin Xiao said. "Lin Xiao, if we succeed in what we are going to do next, I will keep the previous things I remember and tell you all." "But there must be the fact that your parents deliberately concealed you, so." "Army," Lin Xiao said. "what happened." ''''Before doing anything, why say failure?"" Lin Xiao said. "Talk about it." ''That''s about the thing about Xiaohua yesterday.'' "It''s true that she has passed away." ''I was not there so the details are not clear.'' "Okay." Lin Xiao said. "Lin Xiao, things in the past can''t be repeated, so I just think that some people may benefit from LMD patients who are not saved. Let''s teach them." "The child I promised is really Xiaohua, if so, the promise has already been made." Lin Xiao said. "Ok?" "What''s the matter with you," said the army. "Ah, I''m here." "Okay, let''s go." ''Well, where to go?'' "Lin Xiao, you see there is a door in front of this." "Look at that." Lin Xiao said. "Yes, behind the door is the stairs to the basement." "The room the doctor said was under the stairs." "You said it seems to have been in." "I went in. Seven years ago, we all went there. It was not locked at that time." said the army. ''I have no impression at all.''Lin Xiao said. "So I hope you will take the receptionist out." "Because that door will make a sound when it opens, someone must be spotted." "Can you open the door?" Lin Xiao said. ''no problem.'' "Well." 852 Mime private 850 Later, Lin Xiao attracted the nurse and walked into the basement with the army. "Army, this alarm?" Lin Xiao said. "Ah, it keeps ringing when it''s on, so I destroyed it." "It''s okay, I did it, and you don''t know anything by then." "Compared to this, let''s quickly find the documentation on LMD." "You are in charge of the cabinet over there." Army said. "Is it here?" Lin Xiao said. "There are too many damn documents." Army said, "Hurry up and find them." "No, I don''t have time to watch them all. Come here, let''s get them together." "You have something to do with surgery." "No way, too many cases." "No, damn it has no value." "What is this information?" Lin Xiao said. "Huh? This is." "Lin Xiao? How is my name! The content is that patient Lin Xiao, the operation date is April 1st." "Sure enough, it was my own. The diagnosis was cardiomyopathy. The surgical method was heart transplantation. Heart provider: Wang Hua." "how come!" "Look at this, the hospital must be concealing this. This is information about the LMD related report." Army said. "Well, there is Lin Xiao and A Fei on the list of victims here." "What''s wrong, the power went out?" said the army. "Are you okay?" Lin Xiao said. "I''m fine, run away from Lin Xiao!" Lin Xiao only felt his eyes black. Wake up again. "Lin Xiao." "Ok?" "Are you okay? You look strange." "What''s the matter with a single sound?" "Are you really okay? Know what number it is now?" Said the scene. "By the way, where is the army?" "You calm down, can you hear me?" "Yes, I heard it clearly." Lin Xiao said. "Today is Wednesday, but compared to this." "Wait a minute, what are you talking about?" One scene said. "Today is Monday, March 29!" "What!" Lin Xiao said. "What are you talking about? I came to this town on Sunday. I saw you on Monday." "Today is Monday." Said the scene. "That?" Lin Xiao said. "Okay, let''s calm down and talk, okay?" Yimu said his whole life. "it is good." "First of all, it''s the first time you have come to me, and after you smell this strange fragrance, you become strange." "Do you understand all of these?" said one scene. "Are you kidding that doctor?" Lin Xiao said. "I''m not kidding, I''m serious." Yimu said his life. "Can I go and see?" Lin Xiao said. "I think it''s better for you to take a little rest. You don''t seem to be in good health." "It''s okay, I have already recovered, thank you very much, I will leave first." Lin Xiao said. After going out, is today really Monday, March 29?I don¡¯t see the doctor as if I was lying, no, I can¡¯t believe it, it¡¯s impossible. Yes, just look at the phone. Lin Xiao looked at the phone and it showed March 29. Could it be that I am really? "You only know if you go to the hospital, how is the army!" Lin Xiao said. Lin Xiao came to the hospital. "Ask that person must be clear" Lin Xiao said to ask the nurse: "Sorry for asking you a strange question suddenly, have you ever seen me?" "Have I met you? I don''t remember meeting you." said the nurse. "That''s what day is today." "Today is March 29." "That''s it." Lin Xiao said. "Sorry, I asked you a strange question." "Hehe, you are such an interesting child." Lin Xiao said. "Unbelievable, I am really back on Monday." I remember that in the end, yes, who was attacked. There is also the surgical record, don''t let this matter first. Anyway, go to the basement room first, and the rest are talking. Lin Xiao found that the basement had been locked and could not enter. By the way, perhaps the Army is also reshaping time. Well, you know when you see the army, so let''s go to A Fei''s ward first. "That I''m going to see A Fei." Lin Xiao said. "Are you his family?" "No, it''s a friend." "I''m sorry, only family members can visit." The nurse said. "That''s it." Lin Xiao said. "What should I do? The encounter with the army was the next day. Anyway, go to the place where you first met." I came to the place last time, but I waited until the army. "That." Lin Xiao said. "You are amazing, you found that the paint was about to fall." "Yes, I have this feeling." Lin Xiao said. "Really, thank you very much." "No thanks," Lin Xiao said. "It''s dangerous," said the worker. "No thanks," Lin Xiao said. The army didn''t show up either, only to look elsewhere. Go upstairs to the hospital to see if there are any clues. Lin Xiao came to the fourth floor. As soon as I entered, I smelled a scent, and memories poured in. "Hey." "What''s wrong with you." said a young girl. "You scared me." "Don''t be so surprised." "I think my heart has stopped." Lin Xiao said. "Ahaha, sorry." "But it should have stopped." "Your joke is not funny." "Xiaoguan, are you alone?" "Yes, Xiao Hua, A Fei, and Xiao Hong will all be inspected, and the Army will not come today." Xiao Guan said. "Really, it needs to be checked." Lin Xiao said. Xiaoguan said: "It''s really strange, Xiaohua and the others are very energetic, but they have more inspections than us." "I really don''t know why they were hospitalized. Our illness is very clear." Lin Xiao said. "Really." Lin Xiao said. "But thanks to that, I know everyone." "It''s true." Lin Xiao said. "Haha don''t imitate me, so what were you thinking just now?" "Could it be that you are thinking of giving Xiaohua a birthday present?" "Just in a daze" "What about the gift?" Xiao Guan said. "Every year, the nurses will send it." Lin Xiao said. "That''s true." "And even if you want to give a gift, you can''t prepare much." "That''s what I said." "But my words, no matter what." Xiaoguan said. "All will be very happy." "Is it right? That means you haven''t given her a gift before?" "Neither before I came?" ''Well, it was given once.''Lin Xiao said. "Then what did you give?" "The gift was not something. Xiaohua said at the time that she didn''t want to watch the meteor shower from the window, but wanted to go directly outside. Although the doctor said no, we slipped out of the ward as a birthday present." Lin Xiao said. "The result failed and I was taught a lesson." "Xiao Hua suddenly developed a high fever on the way, and then I called someone, Xiao Hua was very angry." Lin Xiao said. "It''s strange, but she didn''t expect her to be angry." Xiaoguan said. "Nor, it doesn''t seem to be angry either." Lin Xiao said. "Oh, I understand a little bit. I don''t want to ask others to step back. I''m really unwilling." "Don''t worry about me, you go, that kind of feeling." Lin Xiao said. "Although both are annoying, they are more willing to be the one to be thrown away than who is to be left behind." "But I''m very courageous. When that happens, maybe I will wait and don''t leave me alone." "Haha, I can''t imagine it at all." Lin Xiao said. "But how lonely to be left." Xiao Guan said, "to die alone." "It might be a bit lonely like that." Lin Xiao said. "Right." Xiao Guan said. "Well, don''t talk about such a gloomy topic, let''s go make coffee together." "Coffee, I have failed the previous time and haven''t succeeded yet." Lin Xiao said. "Yes, so let''s challenge it once, and it''s good to change your mood." "Well, let''s go." Lin Xiao said. Lin Xiao remembered some memories again, this is the fourth floor. "Wow, you scared me, did you hear me humming?" "Ah, are you Lin Xiao?" Xiao Guan said. "Well, are you Xiaoguan?" "Wow, no, I have to go, sorry Lin Xiao, will you come tomorrow?" "Ok." "I will be here tomorrow morning too, you must come." "I see, see you tomorrow." Lin Xiao said. "It must." Xiao Guan said again. "Definitely come back." Lin Xiao said. "Well, it''s agreed." Xiao Guan said. In short, let''s go back today. Alas, it turned out to be so confused today. Today is Monday. And the operation record, the report discovered by the army, the person who attacked us? Anyway, tomorrow we will go to the fourth floor and then wait for the army on the first floor. The next day. "Okay, let''s go!" After Lin Xiao was ready, he went out to the hospital. After arriving on the fourth floor. "Are you Xiaoguan?" Lin Xiao said. "Hee hee, yes, you see I have grown up, and you are the same, you have grown up a lot." "Long time no see Lin Xiao." Xiao Guan said with a smile. "Well, I hope you listen to me and don''t be scared by me." Lin Xiao said. "Ah, what are you going to say, I feel my heart is beating so fast." "That''s sorry, in fact, I, I have lost the memory of being hospitalized in this hospital." Lin Xiao said. "So I don''t remember anything about it." "Huh?" Xiaoguan said: Is that so? Okay." "But you still remember a little bit?" ''Well, not long ago, I shouldn''t say that I came to this hospital yesterday to remember a little bit. By the way, I have already met the Army, but I can only see him tomorrow. So, that.'' Lin Xiao said: "Actually, I came here to look for lost memories. I also went through the second week to recover." "You and the army went to the basement room and were attacked, and then it was time for you to recover when you woke up?" Xiaoguan said. "Yes, I lost consciousness. The next moment, there was a scene in the doctor''s clinic." "I know you won''t believe these things." Lin Xiao said. "No, I believe what you said." Xiaoguan said. "But you and the army went to the basement, what are you doing there." "This." Lin Xiao said. "Ah, let''s not ask anymore." Xiongguan said. "You just came to fulfill the promise you made 7 years ago." "I also said that the girl is probably Xiaohua." "Yes, but Xiaohua is already." ''Maybe I know where the place you agreed on is, or else go and see it now.'' "Ah, why would you know?" Lin Xiao said. "Could it be." "Well, let''s go and see first, maybe you can remember something." "I really want to go but I will meet someone later." "Don''t worry, I can often see the army, and I can go to A Fei''s ward to find him." "So, let''s go." "Well, do it one by one, let''s go to the agreed place first." ''Thank you.''Lin Xiao said. "No thanks, let''s go." Xiao Guan said. "Just ahead." Soon came to a courtyard. "It''s here, hehe, I haven''t been here for a long time." Xiao Guan said. "It''s here?" Lin Xiao was taken aback for a moment, and the memory came out. "Ah, great to climb up, are you okay?" Lin Xiao said. "Well, no problem, nothing serious." "Really, is there any injury?" "And joke you are inherently weak, even if you say it''s okay." "It''s really okay, I just fell off when I was scared, and didn''t scratch it." Xiao Hua said. "Sorry, it was only when I spoke to you suddenly that this happened. I''m really sorry." "I have nothing to do, you don''t need to care." "By the way, what are you doing?" ''I''m looking for flower seeds.''Xiaohua said: "A thing called Qianxiancao blooms once every seven years." "I saw from the window not long ago that there are flowers on this side, but it seems that they have all been cut off." Xiaohua said. ''''And now it''s past the flowering period, it should all have withered, but I think there may still be seeds at the bottom of the well." "So, you just looked at the bottom of the well." Lin Xiao said. "Well, if there are any seeds left, I want to give them to you." "Give it to me?" Lin Xiao said. "That''s because I said that kind of thing yesterday, and I''ve been reflecting on it since then. The grass here will open in seven years, so I think it would be nice if I can watch it with you then." Xiaohua said. "But it looks like it''s really gone, not a single seed." "This is no way." "Plants are much more tenacious than they seem. It won''t be so simple and they will all be gone. This flower called Thousand Fiber Grass will definitely continue to bloom in places we don''t know." "may be." "So, in seven years, let''s come here again, Xiaohua," Lin Xiao said, "We are together.'' "is it not OK?" "It''s not that I know, I made an appointment with you, I have an appointment." "Well, in order not to forget the date I negotiated in the hat, seven years later, in March, I will still round up and set it on April 1st." "Well, April 1st, seven years later, right here." "You must never forget." "I will never forget it, it''s agreed." Xiaohua said. "Agreed." Lin Xiao said. Yeah I am here with Xiaohua. "Are you okay?" Xiao Guan said. "nothing." ''''How do you think of something?" I remember that I did and Xiaohua were here seven years ago."Lin Xiao said. "Do you know my agreement with Xiaohua?" "Well, it seems that you and Xiao Hua told me the day after you agreed." ''I don''t know what was agreed, but I think you are talking about what happened at the time.'' "Xiaohua, is she really not anymore?" "I and Xiao Hong, A Fei and I said goodbye to her last, there is nothing wrong." "Well, how did Xiao Hua die?" Lin Xiao said. 853 Chapter 851 "I don''t know about your loss of memory, but I also want to know why you suddenly left the hospital." Xiaoguan said. "Then do you know a clue? When did I disappear?" Lin Xiao said. "The day Xiao Hua passed away, you also disappeared with him." Xiao Guan said. "Is it the same day?" Lin Xiao said. "I said, Lin Xiao, you really are not UAN anymore, did you say that you can remember the past when you go to a place with memories.'' "Well, but I just remembered it by accident. I smelled a nostalgic smell, and then I felt like I could recall things." "Well, do you want to go to other places of memory with Owen, but in fact, they are all places in the hospital. If you go to see, maybe you can remember more things." Xiaoguan said. "OK?" "Well, of course." Lin Xiao said. "Then first." Xiao Guan took Lin Xiao to a place where he could remember. "Well, it still doesn''t work, I''m back here in the end." "Sorry, I don''t know why I can''t remember." ''Ah, we seem to have been walking for too long, so let''s come here today. Speaking of which you still have to see the army, what should I do? I completely forgot, sorry."" Xiao Guan said. "If it doesn''t work today, I can do it tomorrow," Lin Xiao said. "That''s it, I''ve wanted to ask Lin Xiao about you since just now." "You said?" "Is the disease cured?" Xiao Guan said. ''Ah, yes.''Lin Xiao said. "I''m very energetic probably?" "probably?" ''Well, I''m sick now.'' "Sure enough, it''s great. You are back to health. I think it must be the case when I saw it. That''s right." "Well, did I have a bad heart before?" Lin Xiao said. "You don''t even remember this?" Xiao Guan said. "Sorry I don''t remember." "I don''t even remember the jokes and A Fei''s illness, and I am going to ask the army." Lin Xiao said. "That''s okay, let me explain to you." Xiao Guan said. "First of all, Xiao Hua, A Fei, and Xiao Hong, they all have the same disease, called LMD symptoms, but they used to be super mental and could not see the disease at all." ''''In spite of that, Xiao Hua passed away suddenly. "Then you and I both had heart disease. By the way, the army didn''t have any disease. That''s it." Xiaoguan said. "That my disease can be cured freely?" Lin Xiao said. "How can it be possible that although the disease is suppressed through treatment, it is impossible to recover naturally." "Then, how can it be treated?" Lin Xiao said. "Maybe through a heart transplant?" Xiao Guan said. "Really." Lin Xiao said. Sure enough, I had transplanted Xiaohua''s heart. According to the operation record, my heart was actually Xiaohua''s? "Lin Xiao!" "What''s wrong with you?" Xiao Guan said. "Well, I just remembered saving Xiao Hua from here." Lin Xiao said. "Then I feel so missed." "What are you talking about?" Xiao Guan said. "That''s it. I saved Xiao Hua from here and agreed with her." "What? It was not Xiaohua who was rescued from the bottom of the well, it was you." "But in my memory, I was sure that I saved Xiao Hua, and then wrote the agreed date on the inside of the hat." Lin Xiao said. "What? I have never seen you wearing a hat once." Xiao Guan said. "Strange!" Lin Xiao said. "Are you okay?" Xiao Guan said. "It''s me, but I suddenly lost trust in my memory." Lin Xiao said. "Yes, don''t just look at the army, but also meet Xiaohong." Xiaoguan said. "That, no, I can''t remember who it is." Lin Xiao said. "Hey, Xiaohong would cry if you said that." Xiaoguan said. "Sorry." Lin Xiao said. "Ah, it''s okay, I''m kidding." Xiaoguan: "Just explain to Xiaohong, she will understand, and you may remember it when you see her, right." "Okay, see you tomorrow," Lin Xiao said. "Well, see you tomorrow." Xiao Guan said. the next day. Lin Xiao went to Doctor Yimu''s clinic. "Hello, may I ask the doctor?" "He''s here, Dr. Yimu has been with him from morning to night, he is a strange person." "But today is a working day, isn''t it strange." "Haha, that''s what I said." The front desk said. "That''s it, you are very hard." "Yes, it''s very hard work. You are a relative of the doctor. Remember to tell the doctor to reduce the workload." ''My name is Xiaozhen, so I can advise you a lot.''Xiao Zhen said. "Oh, Lin Xiao, are you all right?" Doctor Yimu said. "Yes, it''s okay." ''That''s great, you didn''t come back yesterday, I was worried about you.'' ''I''m very sorry.'' "You don''t have to apologize, it''s fine. By the way, you seem to remember the past. Do you remember anything after that?" "Well, some I tried to go to the hospital, and remember something a little bit." ''Really, I also remembered something after seeing you yesterday.''Doctor Yimu said. "I remember you and your spray dog ??gave me gifts before, and why did you explore in the hospital?" "I think of things I don''t have friends, but I don''t have anything about you." "Really, what a pity." "Doctor, is there any knack for recalling something?" Lin Xiao said. "Well, I imagine, such as recreating the scene at the time or going to the same place to see, unexpected." said. "Then what is your situation now?" "Sometimes I can think of it, sometimes I can''t." "What''s the difference between these two points." "In retrospect, things can smell a wonderful fragrance." Lin Xiao said. "Lin Xiao, do you know the Ruth effect? ??The human brain has the hippocampus, which is responsible for memory, and is closely connected with the hydrangea, which is responsible for odors. Therefore, what you smell at the time can naturally awaken past memories." "Lin Xiao, you may be more sensitive to taste than others." "Scent and memory?" "Even if you know this, it won''t come in handy." ''Don''t thank you for your reminder, the doctor just knows more.'' "It''s not so exaggerated, it''s just some tricks of carving insects, but my major is indeed about brain and memory, but this is a long time ago." The doctor said "Hey, is that right?" Lin Xiao said. "Yeah, did you come to the lobby today?" "Ah, no," Lin Xiao said. "The doctor said you wanted to give my parents something." "Well, did I say that?" said the doctor in the scene. "No, I am not listening to you at the second level, I think maybe you plan to give it." "I think I should give this, but I haven''t been out in the clinic recently. It''s almost a dead house, hahaha," the doctor said. "Sorry, I''m not good at joking." "Nothing." Lin Xiao said. "By the way, you seem to be staying here for a while?" ''Yes, Sunday.'' "Well, you can come to play with me again, as long as it is not during the consultation time, I welcome you to come, next time I will definitely prepare gifts for your parents." ''Ok, I see.''Lin Xiao said. "I will come again if I have a chance." "Well, I''ll wait for you." After going out. Lin Xiao remembered what the doctor had said before to give his parents. Forget it, it''s useless to think about it, so quickly go to the army. Soon Lin Xiao came to the hospital. "Well, go to see the army first, right," Xiao Guan said. "Well, I want to see him." Lin Xiao said. "Then let''s go together." Xiao Guan said. "When I came before, they said that only family members can sword." "But I haven''t been under the blue. I have lived here for a long time, and I am considered a VIP." Xiao Guan said. "Ah, there are such things." Lin Xiao said. "Ah, Xiao Guan." A Fei said. "I brought Lin Xiao." "Lin Xiao? It''s really you." A Fei said. "It''s been a long time." Lin Xiao said. "Long time no see, but why are you with Xiao Guan." "I was shocked when I saw him yesterday too." Xiao Guan said. "Also, ALFY, isn''t the army here today?" "Brother is here." "Oh, it''s Xiao Guanhe? Are you Lin Xiao!" Lu Jun said. "The army is so good, I really want to see you." Lin Xiao said. "You said that you really want to see me, although I miss you very much." ''Actually I have haunt to tell you.'' "Lin Xiao, tell me where and what did you do before," A Fei said. "Well, A Fei I will tell you these things." Xiao Guan said. ''''I want to tell you this, it should be said that I want to confirm it. Lin Xiao said. "Why did Xiaoguan tell me?" Afei said. "Just because." Xiaoguan said. "Haha, how come it suddenly became so lively." Lu Jun said. Lin Xiao told the army what had happened so far. "I know it''s hard for you to believe." "But even if I don''t want to, I can only believe it." The army said: "I only know what I want to sneak into the underground room to investigate, not even ALFY." "It''s also possible that Lin Xiao, you are someone from the hospital who came to lie to me." "You only have to believe me." Lin Xiao said. "No, you know everything I eavesdropped on and discussed with others. No matter how powerful it is, you won''t be so detailed, and I hate suspicion." "You said it was Monday when you recovered. I''m sorry I don''t have such a memory. I''m afraid it''s only you." "However, it is completely impossible to guess things, such as the reasons for going back in time, records of heart transplant operations, strange information and people who are our fans." said Lu Jun. "Well, my mind is very confused." Lin Xiao said. "The army, have you heard of what Xiaohua and I are agreeing to?" "Sorry, no, this happened after I was not hospitalized?" "It seems to be." Lin Xiao said. "Lin Xiao, although there are a lot of things that people care about, it''s not time to focus on solving the hospital''s matters first. No matter how you look at the hospital, it''s strange, what''s the secret." "Well, I know." Lin Xiao said. "First focus on solving this problem." "Good," said the army. ''The remaining question is what to do.'' "You haven''t read the information I found." ''You said that the title of the data has a list of victims and ALFY, which is certainly true.'' "Really." Junjun said, "If you change the topic, you shouldn''t talk to Xiao Guan about the report and the operation record, right?" "Yes, I mean we have been to the basement. As for the purpose and what we saw, we didn''t tell her." Lin Xiao said. "It feels so that the pair of Xiao Guan mentioned this and didn''t want to involve her." "is it." "After that, don''t talk to Xiao Guan about these things." Lu Jun said. "I don''t care, but why do you want this." ''Well, that is.''Army: "Like you, I don''t want her to get involved." ''okay, I get it.''Lin Xiao said. "Brother, Lin Xiao, what did you just say?" "Well, I can''t tell you." "What? You can tell me." A Fei said, "But Lin Xiao, you really don''t remember me?" "I''m sorry." Lin Xiao said. "S, but it doesn''t matter. I think Lin Xiao, you are like another brother of mine. You must remember everything. ''Okay, I will definitely ring you.'' ''Very good is this motivation.'' "Ah ha ha." Xiao Guan said, "I''m going to Xiaohong''s room, are you all here?" "Well, I want to go too." A Fei said. ''ALFY, are you okay?''The Army said. ''No problem, I am not sleepy today.''Fly said. "That''s good, I will think about something, and I will bring a household here now." ''Lin Xiao, you just followed, hehe, Xiao Hong will definitely be surprised.''Xiaoguan said. "Xiaohong, it''s me." "Welcome to Xiaoguan!" "ALFY is here today." "Little Flower, it''s been a long time since I saw you." "Yes, come to propose." "Also, one person came today, do you know who it is?" "Ah!" Xiaohong said, "Could it be Lin Xiao." "Long time no see." Lin Xiao said. ''"It''s been a long time since I saw you. It''s great, you are so energetic." "But where did you go before?" ''I will explain this to you in detail.'' "I''ll just explain it myself." Lin Xiao said. So Lin Xiao made it clear about her amnesia. ''That''s it, then you don''t remember me much?'' "It doesn''t matter, Xiao Hua will definitely remember it immediately." ''That''s right, he will remember it soon.'' ''Fly, go over there and help me.'' "Hey, it''s been a long time since I met, Lin Xiao." Xiong Aihong said. "You are a lot more mature than seven years ago." ''I have grown a lot taller.''Lin Xiao said. "However, I am getting less and less energetic, are you in school yet?" Xiaohong said. "Well, it''s a holiday now." "Have you found new friends?" "Well, there are a few friends." Lin Xiao said. "You are amazing, I am not so confident that I can make friends." "No problem, you will definitely make friends soon." "Lin Xiao." "I''m sorry to say this suddenly." Xiaohong said, "But I should die soon." "What!" Lin Xiao said. "Xiaohong, don''t say that, you will definitely get better." "Don''t comfort me, I''m fine." "Although I''m a little scared, but we have nothing to do." Xiaohong said. "But, I''m so unwilling, I haven''t cried a little bit until now, this is my proudest" "But, if I die, Xiao Guan will definitely cry, hehe, then my only pride will be gone, really unwilling." "I really don''t know why." Xiaohong said: "I would be so unwilling." "When Xiao Hua died, Xiong Aihong was the one who cried the most. Xiao Guan was actually very afraid of loneliness. Although I could see Xiao Hua immediately, she would become very lonely, right?" Xiao Hong said. 854 Chapter 852 "Lin Xiao, can you listen to my request?" Xiao Hong said. ''What request?''Lin Xiao said. "I hope you will take Xiao Guan out." "But, his illness." Lin Xiao said. "No problem, I know very well that Xiaoguan will get better and he can go outside when he gets better." Xiaohong said. "At that time, someone will need to guide her, right?" "So I want to get rid of you as a guide, can I?" Xiaohong said. "I learned about the day she recovered. I''ll help." "Great, then you have to make an agreement with me." "Well, I made an agreement with you." Lin Xiao said. "Great, now I have nothing to worry about." "Haha, I feel like black humor." ''What, what are you talking about.''Xiaoguan said. "This is a secret." "What should be kept secret from me?" Xiao Guan said. "Lin Xiao, are you free?" Lu Jun said. ''Hey, free.''Lin Xiao said. "Let''s go outside and talk about it." Lin Xiao said he came outside. "I have something to say about the Army." "You feel so unnerved," said Lu Jun. "About Xiaohong''s illness?" Lin Xiao said. "Oh, have you heard of it?" Army said. "Yes, her condition is very serious, her lungs are failing, and she has difficulty walking." ''I had no idea that it had been like this for seven years.''Lin Xiao said. "Wait, it''s useless if you are angry right now and Xiaohong may be fine next. I came to investigate the hospital just for this." ''''Yes, they are a disease."Lin Xiao said. "So I understand." "Okay, then I want to have a good talk with you." Army said. "What do you want to say?" ''I thought about it, but I still have to do it again, but I want to dive in again.'' "Well, indeed I think it''s better." ''You may find something there.'' ''Yes, after all, we have no evidence to prove that the hospital put Mina in this situation.'' "Even if there is your testimony, there is no clue." The Army said. "I know." ''We sneaked in again, and then took the information away.'' "It doesn''t matter, we will be faster this time." Lin Xiao said. "This time, I will go alone." Army said. "What, why?" Lin Xiao said. "The reason is simple. You said you were attacked before you lost consciousness, right?" ''And you also know where the suspicious information is?'' "Probably know." "Then the best way is to get the information you want and run away immediately before being attacked. It is estimated that there is a monitor underground." ''So even if we are together, it will only reveal your looks.'' "In that case, the two of us will go together even more." Lin Xiao said. "No, I want Lin Xiao to watch the wind." Lu Jun said. "Lookout?" "You are responsible for monitoring the person who entered the second hospital building. Even if I fail, you will know who attacked us, right." ''But then you will be caught by the Army.'' ''''Yes, if I get caught, you will call the police. Lin Xiao said:''But what if it''s useless?'' "Then go back to Monday." "But can''t you go back?" "The only way to admit defeat is obediently, but there is no way." "If you don''t do anything, no matter what the hospital is, you can''t know other things. It''s a waste of time. Do the same thing as before and get the same result."The Army said. "Also, if it were yesterday''s me, I would definitely not be able to do it." "It''s definitely not possible to be alone." Army said: "But it''s different now. I have you. Although you may not know it, I am very happy." "We can do it." Lin Xiao said. "No problem, it can definitely be done, and it is certainly not accidental that you can travel through time, maybe this is destined." Army said. "There must be a lot of things next, for sure." "I see." Lin Xiao said. "Okay, then I''ll do some preparations" "Let me see that 20 minutes later, I will gather in ALFY''s ward." "But before that, Lin Xiao, Wie, you are eating back and everything went well, I will tell you one, my secret." "What do you mean?" "If you know what only I know, I can immediately believe what you say." "That''s it." ''So your secret?" "Lin Xiao, sorry." Junjun said, "Actually, I have eaten fried rice with sauce." "what." "Then, the plan will be implemented." Lin Xiao said. As a result, Lin Xiao found a letter. "I''m sorry I lied to you. I''ll go alone. If I take out the information, I will hide the flower pot on the first floor. If I get caught, you must take the information." Although he and Lin Xiao will definitely succeed, but he will still be nervous. The army entered the basement alone. This is it, report! He looked for it on the bookshelf and got it. "Illegal activities in Western hospitals and LMD reports!" "Awesome. It''s exactly the same as what Lin Xiao said. Regardless of the content, let''s get involved quickly." After the army hid the materials, the way was blocked. "Ah, I didn''t bring Lin Xiao, it seems to be correct." Lin Xiao is up to you next. ...Lin Xiao came to the first floor and knew that the army had been taken away. After Lin Xiao found the report and took it away, he returned home and began to check the information. But basically I don¡¯t understand at all. There is only one scene from the doctor, who should be able to move. Lin Xiao came to the clinic. "Why are you here today?" Xiao Zhen said. "Is the doctor here?" ''He rested inside.'' "Oh, Lin Xiao, you are here, what''s the matter?" "Doctor I want to ask you for help." "Ok?" "Please take a look at this." Lin Xiao handed over the information. "This is!" Dr. Yimu read it for a while and was very surprised. Lin Xiao told the doctor about the hospital that the army had investigated. "That''s the case, so you came to me with the report." "Doctor, the Army is fine." ''I think he may have been taken away, but I don''t know.'' "That''s what I said." Lin Xiao said. "By the content of this report, the hospital is really doing bad things, right?" "Well, yes, indeed, it is written in this report." Said the scene. "Sure enough, you can save A Fei and Xiao Hong with this?" Lin Xiao said. "Doctors?" "Lin Xiao, are you thinking of showing this to the hospital? Your friend''s disease can be cured and everyone can be saved." Said the scene. "That, I know it won''t be that simple." "But I can go to the police and then find the media to expose it." ''Your method will not work, I said it more directly, don''t care.'' "What!" Lin Xiao said. "Then what should I do?" ''I have an idea. If it succeeds, it can not only prevent the hospital from making mistakes but also change the treatment of LMD.'' ''what should I do.'' ''First of all do you know why the solution is not working?'' "Probably no one believes it." ''This is one of them, but not only that.'' "Maybe the hospital will put pressure on it." ''Yes, so is this.'' ''There are also other reasons, such as the influence of the hospital, the credibility of the evidence, whether you are a child, etc. The most important question is.'' "That''s time." The scene said: "If you follow your method, everything will take several years." "It will take so long?" Lin Xiao said. "Can''t it be too long?" Said the scene. "In other words, the way you love girls doesn''t take long?" "Please tell me what to do." ''I want to tell you, but conditionally.''The scene said. "Conditions?" Lin Xiao said. "Yes, it''s the first one first." Said the scene. "No matter who asks in the future, you can''t tell him this matter is my assistance." "That means keeping your business secret, I understand." ''The second one, before talking.''One scene said: "I want to confirm one thing with you." "What is it," Lin Xiao said. "That, I hope you won''t be too shocked." Said the scene. "You did a time jump, right?" "That one." "I saw you on Monday, so I thought about it, and then you will be back." ''Why, why would you know.'' "Really, that strange medicine?" Lin Xiao said. "Hehe, that''s it, yes, it really is." Said the scene. "Ah, I''m sorry I was wondering if it was so happy now." "Too happy?" "Compared to this, I want to know why the doctor do you know?" "Yeah, I think it was me who made you jump in time. On the contrary, I wonder why you don''t know this, but forget it." Dr. Yimu said. "What do you want to ask me?" "I want to ask a lot of you, why did you let me jump in time and how did you do it?" Lin Xiao said. "Also, can things like time jump really be done?" "I can do it, because you can see that you did it." "As for why I did this, in short, my dad was doing time-jumping research. I inherited his research, and then you appeared in front of me." "You can just experiment with yourself, how can you do this without my knowledge?" "Yeah, if I can do it, of course it is better, suggesting that this experiment is not for everyone, only special children, and you are that special child." "But I apologize for proceeding without seeking your consent." "I don''t know why this is the case, but there must be some special reason, I think so." "Special, what''s special and you say it is simple, but time jumps this kind of thing." "Just let time return, how is it possible." Lin Xiao said. "Don''t you believe it, you have experienced actinium in everything" "Of course, you may easily believe this kind of thing." One scene said: "The public will definitely cause a big riot in the world. It should be said to be bigger, so you can''t say it." "Then please answer my question." Lin Xiao said. "Where am I special, and why are you jumping in time for?" "Just ask here. I want to help you. You must abide by the second condition, that is, you must not ask and investigate the purpose of this experiment, and you must not tell anyone, how do you feel about being my experimenter, this is me conditions of." "Wait, what do you want to be an experimenter?" "I imagine that you will meet again on Monday, and then tell me that you jumped back through practice." "In other words, I have become an experimenter once." ''That''s why I''m a little bit tired of the purpose and method of the experiment.'' "If you don''t ask for my consent, you can get me involved. I don''t know what to say. It''s a bit too much." Lin Xiao said. "Even if you didn''t say this, there is no other way I think I shouldn''t have without your consent." "In other words, there are others besides you." "The only thing that can''t be done is me. That''s right." ''''Really, you mean I actually agreed with your experiment!?"Lin Xiao said. Well, although it is so, it will not bring you any loss."The scene said; "If you succeed, you can go back to Monday, if you fail, you can''t go back. That''s it, and going back has great benefits, especially when you come now." "Although I cannot agree, I understand what you said." Lin Xiao said. "I accept the terms, what kind of combat plan would you tell me?" ''I don''t know if this is a good plan, Lin Xiao, I know who captured the army.'' ''What, why do you know this.'' ''I said, I used to work in that hospital, and a lot of things happened.'' "A lot of things?" "To put it bluntly, I and you have to do the same thing. I want to correct the hospital''s mistakes." ''But I didn''t do it, I failed, and at that moment I knew who took the army.'' ''Is that so?''Lin Xiao said. "Scene Doctor, then you try again with us." "No way, all I can do is help you." "Now I have something else to do." Said the scene. "Is it an experiment?" "As a condition of assistance, you can''t ask more." Said the scene. ''Yes.'' "What are you going to do, take part in my experiment and ask for a name." "Please wait, even if you tell me that person''s name, what should I do." Lin Xiao said. "Then it depends on you." "But it''s better than it is now." "In the current situation, the Army is arrested and I have information in my hand. Can I think about it?" "Yes, but don''t leave here, and don''t talk to anyone." ''I made a decision.''Lin Xiao said. "Tell me the name of the person who took the army." "Okay, in other words, you are ready to assist me in the experiment." "But I also have a condition. If I fail, please help me find the army." "I see, make an appointment with you." The scene said: "Ok first tell me what you did last Monday and Wednesday?" "Yes, I haven''t told you yet. First of all, at the very beginning." Lin Xiao said everything necessary. "That''s it." 855 Chapter 853 "The first time you came together, and then you two were attacked." One scene said: "That''s why." "Well, I got it." "Then quickly go back to the third Monday." Said the scene. "Lin Xiao, you have agreed to assist in the experiment." "I''ve said that, do you come now?" Lin Xiao said. "Yes, come now." Said the scene. "But if this is the case, the information that the Army finally got is gone." "This kind of thing, can''t it be stolen when necessary?" Said the scene. ''And as long as you go back to Monday, the army''s arrest will cease to exist, will it?'' "That''s true." "But I didn''t ask the attacker''s name." "It doesn''t matter, when you return to Monday, ask me at that time." "Why don''t you tell me now?" Lin Xiao said. "This is to ensure that you will tell me about time jumps." "Why?" Lin Xiao said. "Then you don''t want to do it?" Said the scene. "No, I have already decided, please sit down." Lin Xiao said. "Okay, then." "Oh, phone." "Sorry, wait a moment." ''Yes, hey, is it?''The scene said: "Is that right? Okay, I know." "Lin Xiao, your friend A Fei seems to have lost consciousness because of an illness. I don''t know the specific reason, but his life is in danger." "What!" Lin Xiao said. "Why." "Someone from the hospital will come here soon. There is no time to explain the situation. Hurry up, Lin Xiao, understand?" ''Wait a minute.''Lin Xiao said. "I''m like you too, but if someone comes here, you won''t be able to go back to Monday." "So." Said the scene. "I know, I will do it." Lin Xiao said. "Understood, just come with me." Said the scene. "You go in." Lin Xiao entered the installation. "I think you will be very upset, so let me explain it a little bit. Although I said that I was going back to Monday, but to be precise, only consciousness returned." "It''s not so much to go back to Monday, but it is more accurate to transmit your current memory to you on Monday." "Now after I press this button, you will lose consciousness within 10 seconds, and then a few minutes later, the memory will be transferred to who you once was." "From your point of view, it is equivalent to jumping at the moment you lose consciousness. Are you ready now?" Said the scene. "Okay." Lin Xiao said. "I''m going to press the button." Said the scene. "Then please say hello to me on Monday." "Huh, it''s almost time to come." Said the scene. "long time no see." "It''s been a long time, a scene with a doctor." A Fei said. After Lin Xiao woke up again, she had returned to Monday. Scene: "Are you okay? You look a little strange." "Am I really back?" Lin Xiao said. "Lin Xiao, are you okay?" Said the scene. "Doctor, I have something to tell you." Lin Xiao said. Lin Xiao made all the necessary things clear. "That''s it, you heard that A Fei lost consciousness, so he went back to today." "Yes." Lin Xiao said. "By the way, why do you want to practice ALFY''s things, do you know ALFY?" "Well, I know A Fei." Said the scene. "But they practiced with me. I''m afraid Wie brought out the information and things related to you." "Perhaps what happened to you at the clinic was also exposed." "Anyway, I was also targeted by the hospital, did I tell you about this too?" "Yes, you said you once wanted to do the same thing as us." Lin Xiao said. "Yes, I met you at that time." Said the scene. "what happened?" "Then, the doctor said you don''t remember me in the past, right?" Lin Xiao said. "Oh, what I just said, it''s wrong, it was a long time ago for you, I did say that." Said the scene. "Actually, do you remember me?" Lin Xiao said. "Then, there is one more thing I care about." "I used to suffer from heart disease, then." Lin Xiao said. "I only survived after transplanting Xiaohua''s heart, is this true?" "A friend told you what you were sick with?" One scene said "Well they told me." Lin Xiao said. "But about transplantation, why do you think so." One scene said. "Actually, I sneaked into that room for the first time and found a report with a surgical record. My friend also told me that this disease cannot be cured without transplantation." "So that''s it, the operation record?" Said the scene. "Lin Xiao, even if you have undergone surgery, the heart provider is confidential, so maybe what you said is right, maybe not." "But, whether it''s or not, you''re alive now, isn''t it all right?" "It may be true," Lin Xiao said. "but." "but what?" "Doctor, do you know how Xiao Hua died?" Lin Xiao said. "I''m also suffering from LMD, why do you want to know this." Said the scene. "Because I care." Lin Xiao said. "Well, I am roughly clear about what you are thinking, do you have no memory?" Said the scene. "There is nothing you can do to get upset, but ah." "If you really want to remember the truth, don''t ask anyone, try to think about it yourself. If you ask others, your memory may be overwritten again. Even if you feel at ease because of this, it is not your memory after all. It is the memory of others, it is forged." Said the scene. "However, if you really want to know so much, just ask your parents." ''Ask my parents?'' "Well, but seeing that your memory is already recovering, don''t worry, and whether it is forgotten or recalled, what has happened will not change." ''''Yeah, so is it."Lin Xiao said. "The gossip ends here, let''s get to the topic." ''Okay, will you tell me the name of the person who took the army?'' "Lin Xiao, that person''s name is Shi Da, and he is the minister of facility defense employed by the hospital below." "He usually is on the fifth floor of the outpatient building." ''Ok.'' "That''s all." Said one scene. "It really only has a name," Lin Xiao said. "That''s how I agreed with you." Said the scene. "Although that''s correct," Lin Xiao said. "what can we do about it." "what happened." "Sorry, I seem to be a little confused." Lin Xiao said. "I came to this town to know about the appointment in my memories." "It feels as if there will be great things. I actually went back to the town and I did encounter many great things." "Friends who have been forgotten by me, girls who have died, and friends who have heart disease, who are still sick now." Lin Xiao said. "There are also strange behaviors in the hospital, time jumps, none of these problems have been resolved, and they have been increasing." "I am a little unsure." "But, it''s nothing. Before, I always had something to do. For example, the Army asked me to do this and that, and also just now. After hearing your words, I felt that I should return to Monday, and then I returned to Monday." "But now." Lin Xiao said. "You don''t know what to do now?" Said the scene. "Yes." Lin Xiao said. "I really miss them, whether it''s ALFY or Xiaohong, and want to get back the memory, want to know what happened, all of them are true, but they are all too sudden." "Lin Xiao, how about going outside to get some fresh air? You can sit on the bench in the hospital courtyard and look at the flowers and trees." "Although you can''t solve the problem, you still have time to think carefully." Said the scene. "Okay." Lin Xiao said: Let me sort out my thoughts." Lin Xiao left the clinic and walked towards the hospital. You have to think carefully. Go to the courtyard of the hospital and sit down on a bench. In the end, we still have to solve it a little bit, Minister Shida? Today''s weather is pretty good. Lin Xiao rested on the bench and just slept here. Seems to dream something in the dream. "Lin Xiao, look, this shot is good." ''Really.''Lin Xiao said. "But this is a long time ago." Xiaohua said: "Yes, I think this must be a message for important people." "For example, family and friends." Lin Xiao said. "Correct." "Really." Lin Xiao said. "Hey, Lin Xiao, Xiao Hua, what''s the matter." Said the scene. "Ah, doctor." "Look at this." Xiaohua said. ''This is a photo.''The scene said. "You took it with a camera." ''''Yes. "You still have cameras." Said the scene. ''Yes, actually."Xiaohua said. "What''s wrong?" Said the scene. "nothing." "This camera has existed a few years ago." Xiaohua said. "That''s it." Said the scene. "Hey hey, as a souvenir, give the doctor a few too. You can pick the one you like." "Which one is better." "This picture is very beautiful. This is the courtyard of the hospital. When was it taken?" "This seems to be taken two weeks ago." Xiaohua said. "These pictures of flowers and sky are beautiful, when are these two pictures?" "Let me see, here this is this week, this may be last week." "Really, they are all recent photos." Said the scene. "Lin Xiao, what should I do?" Xiao Hua said. "Hey, it doesn''t matter," Lin Xiao said. "Yes, there are also previous shots." "For example, this photo was taken with Lin Xiao four years ago." "Wow, the flowers on this are beautiful." "Hey, these four will be given to you." Xiaohua said. "Well, thank you." Said the scene. "Okay, then the words are finished, you have to go for an examination, the doctor is calling you." "Do you want to check?" Lin Xiao said. "There''s no way, Lin Xiao, I''m leaving first." Xiao Hua said. "What is that, you are studying a doctor?" "Strange, isn''t it?" "Well, just barely." Lin Xiao said. "Forget it, have a good journey with you." "Then I will leave first." Xiaohua said. "Lin Xiao, you will also rest in the room." Said the scene. "I have to sleep, I''m tired of sleeping." Lin Xiao said. "Is there no way?" "By the way, do you want to take pictures in the yard with me." "Is it really possible?" Lin Xiao said. "Yes, I can follow you." Said the scene. "Great." Lin Xiao said. "It''s really nice weather." Said the scene. "Doctor, can I ask you questions?" Lin Xiao said. "what?" "Xiaohua, they look so healthy, but they are all patients?" ''''Yes, although they look healthy now, they have a very dangerous disease. "Well, Xiaohua''s disease is really not well treated?" Lin Xiao said. "I heard people say," "It doesn''t matter everyone Wie can heal her and work hard," "Then there is still no way to save her?" Lin Xiao said. "Please tell me?" "Yes, this disease is difficult to treat now." One scene said: "But it will definitely be cured in the future." "Some children who had the same disease as Xiaohua also had transplants, and they are alive and well now." ''''is it. Please tell me more about Xiaohua''s condition." ''Let¡¯s talk about it next time, have you taken a good photo than that.'' "Can''t shoot," "Haha, don''t care." "Doctor, do you think ghosts really exist?" ''I don''t believe it. If there were ghosts, I would have been cursed.'' "Where is Weisman, have you done something bad?" "It''s not so much I did it, it''s better to say that my ancestors did it." "Didn''t that have nothing to do with you?" "But ghosts are just like that" ''Oh, is that so?''Lin Xiao said. "Haha, that''s it." Said the scene. When the dream ended here, Lin Xiao woke up, and the relationship between herself and the scene was really good. Hey, what should I do next. Ah, that person? "What''s wrong, young man, you have to rest on the bench. When I was young, I could." The old man said. "I don''t think so. When I was young, I would often worry about sitting on a bench and looking up at the sky." "That grandpa, are you a news reporter?" Lin Xiao said. "Oh, boy, you are very discerning, yes." "Have you ever found any bad things, bad things?" "That kind of thing often happens." ''Then people who may be doing bad things, even those without evidence, have also found out?'' ''Of course, that kind of thing is always there.'' ''How did you do it back then.'' "I, I will investigate and collect first." "survey?" ''''Start from the bottom. "Then if you can''t find it," Lin Xiao said. "At that time there is only the ultimate means, to meet directly." "Yes, ask face to face." "For people who have done bad things, this method works." "I went directly to ask, and as a result, several people told me the truth, but there were many failures," said the old man. "Don''t you regret your failure?" "Failed, at first I will only regret not doing it, rather than regretting not doing it." "Thank you." Lin Xiao said. That being the case.. "Quite soon, you decide what to do" the doctor said. "I''m going to see Minister Shida, I guess he won''t mess around directly, and then there is something else." Lin Xiao said. "Tomorrow I see the Army, I want to help him, I can talk to him about the time jump." ''Even if I say no, you must explain it. Then don''t tell the Army my name, and you can only tell him.'' "I see." Lin Xiao said. ''Then it''s agreed.''The scene said. 856 Chapter 854 On this day, Lin Xiao had a dream. I dreamt about the story of him and a girl named Atoriya in the previous life. At that time, he opened a game company and chose to do card mobile games. Although it is a company, there are only two, he and Atolia. Originally, Lin Xiao planned to discuss the details of the card mobile game "Oriental Gensoxiang" at a company meeting. As a result, he received a call when he arrived at the company before starting the discussion. The person who called was the person in charge of the Yanhua Tour Committee, which is responsible for game review, various exhibitions, and awards. The person in charge stated his intention on the phone. Because the gaming committee holds a game designer conference every year. The conference is mainly to present awards to game designers who design popular games every year in China. And this year, Le Li Game''s "Hatsune Miku Diva Project" won an annual best music game award. Therefore, I hope Lin Xiao and Wugeng Liuli, who are designers, will come to the venue. The Game Designer Conference is held in the Forbidden City, starting at 7 o''clock this evening. It is a good thing for Lin Xiao to get an award. It was an official invitation again, and Lin Xiao naturally responded on the phone and would pass. After the call, Lin Xiao told Atolia about the matter. Atolia expressed her happiness. She said that she could finally go and see what the conference was like. Therefore, the two of them handed over the affairs of Le Li Game Company to Xia Celadon and Ye Fu. Then, the two went back to the apartment to prepare. Probably because of the reason to go to the conference, Atolia changed to a more formal outfit, wearing a black casual shirt on the upper body, and black jeans on the lower body. This black-toned dress, let alone, let Atoria looks much more mature and beautiful than usual. After a little preparation, the two of them booked air tickets and flew to the Forbidden City together. Three hours later, when the two came out of the airport in the Forbidden City, it was already noon, and the evening was time for the conference. The two decided to have lunch first, and then went to a music restaurant and found a position by the window, listening to the elegant piano music of the music restaurant inside, and enjoying lunch time. Soon, the two delicacies ordered by the two were on the table. Atolia loves fish, so she ordered an exquisite fish dish. "The fish made in this restaurant is delicious." Attoria picked up the fish and took a bite, her eyes glistening. "Eat more if you like it, but the fish has thorns, you have to be careful." Lin Xiao reminded. Atria raised a proud smile: "Is it hard to get a fishbone from me? Don''t worry, don''t just watch me eat, you eat too." Lin Xiao smiled and said hello. He always feels that when he is with Atoria, there is always a wonderful warmth and happiness in his heart. After the pleasant lunch time, the two came out of the music restaurant. There is still a long time before the game designer conference at 7 pm. This time is free and free, now.Lin Xiao said, "By the way, Atoria, it''s a rare trip to the Forbidden City. Would you like to go shopping?" "This is not Akihabara. Shopping is boring." Atria shook her head indifferently. Then, she seemed to be attracted by something and turned her gaze there. Lin Xiao followed her gaze and looked over. It was an advertisement poster: "The theme park Happy Valley, today¡¯s first anniversary celebration, 50% off the audience, and many other activities..." Seeing Atolia looking like she wanted to go, Lin Xiao had thoughts in her heart and said: "I haven''t been to the amusement park for a long time, Atolia, anyway, we are bored, let''s go play together." Atoria nodded happily, and then the two came to Happy Valley by car. In the Forbidden City today, the sky is clear, the sun is shining, and it is 50% off. The whole theme park is crowded with people, and the queues on all kinds of equipment are a long one. Lin Xiao couldn''t help sighing: "With so many people, if you want to play in this situation, you might have to queue for a long time." Atoria was a little excited. The healthy red color that originally appeared on her cheeks appeared even more red, revealing her health and the charming charm of a girl. When she heard Lin Xiao''s words, she didn''t care at all, and said concisely and forcefully: "Go!" Under the leadership of the energetic Atolia, she first went to various entertainment booths in the amusement park. The two challenged a series of games such as pitching, looping, throwing darts, and ballooning in the booth. After playing almost the entire stalls in the park, Atolia announced that she would take a break with an unsettled expression. At the moment, the two are sitting on a bench in the amusement park to rest. "Unconsciously, I got a lot of prizes. When we return to the company, we can give a celadon gift." Atolia glanced happily at the exquisite bag beside Lin Xiao. This bag is filled with challenges to the games on these booths and get various prizes, including harmonica, cute dolls, etc. Lin Xiao smiled lightly, and said with a little regret: "Unfortunately, I made a mistake in hitting a balloon with darts just now. Otherwise, I can get that oversized panda doll as a prize. I will bring the company and be a mascot." Atria: "Then, let''s challenge it again, and just missed two darts." Lin Xiao waved her hand and joked: "Don''t, Atoria, you got the third prize from the stall owner. I found that when the stall owner handed over the prize, his whole face was a little pale. If you go again, you won. With a super giant panda doll, he might fall to the ground on the spot, and it would be troublesome if we blame us." When Lin Xiao said this, Atolia couldn''t help but laugh: "Forget it, after a break, let''s go play other things!" At this moment, Atoria saw a stage not far away, surrounded by many people. On the stage, a middle-aged man dressed as a male host seemed to be holding a microphone and talking with great voice. Atoria was very interested, and she jumped off the bench at once: "Lin Xiao, there are many people over there, it seems to be very lively, let''s go see what''s going on!" Lin Xiao nodded. Soon, the two of them came to the stage. At this time, many people were surrounded here. Standing in the middle of the stage is a male host holding a microphone. The host smiled and said: "Dear guests, welcome to Happy Valley Amusement Park. Today is the first anniversary celebration of Happy Valley. Therefore, we are hosting activities here and have prepared generous prizes!" As soon as the host''s voice fell, he saw two Happy Valley staff walking onto the stage. They were holding prizes. "The first prize is the Happy Valley mascot bear dumb bear doll, and the second prize is a five-star hotel free check-in voucher." The announcement of the prizes aroused the interest of everyone present, and the atmosphere immediately became lively. The male host was very satisfied with the effect, and he continued with a red face: "For this event, the registration requirements are for a couple! The rules are very simple, we will arrange three competitions, carry out knockouts, and decide on the winning place!" "And those single friends who are not able to participate, don''t worry, we will give you a gift! And when the event is over, 15 lucky guests will be drawn on the spot to get a luxurious gift!" Upon hearing this registration condition, Lin Xiao said: "Atoria, we can only watch the excitement." As if not hearing Lin Xiao''s words, Atolia suddenly said, "Let''s participate in the event too, I want that silly bear doll!" "Huh!?" Lin Xiao was stunned: "But, we don''t meet the registration requirements." "Um." Atria''s voice paused, and a blush appeared on her cheeks. She glared at Lin Xiao with a flushed face, and whispered: "You are stupid, we pretend to be a couple... it''s fine." Speaking of the back, the small voice is almost inaudible. Lin Xiao suddenly laughed. You girl is so shy, dare I say pretending to be a couple? "Okay, I''m just too stupid, so I can''t think of it." Lin Xiao laughed at herself with a smile. Atria suddenly realized something, her face turned redder, and she groaned in embarrassment: "Don''t think too much!" Lin Xiao grinned: "I didn''t think about anything...well, the registration has started, let''s go over." After the two signed up, the event officially began. The spring-faced male host said: "Okay, there are a total of eight couples signed up. I announced that the first competition event is a two-person three-legged race." The rule of a two-person three-legged race is that a rope is tied to the ankles of the two participants, and the two of them run to the finish line together. After letting the onlookers clear the way, the eight couples began to prepare. After tying the rope, Lin Xiao and Atoria connected with their ankles. Lin Xiao couldn''t help sighing: "This is the first time I have played this. It feels very interesting." Atria asked: "Lin Xiao, you will follow my rhythm later, don''t drag me down. I don''t want to be eliminated in the first round." "Atoria, you have to have confidence in me." Lin Xiao was a little speechless, as if she was disgusted. "Do you like to lead pig teammates in games?" Atoriya looked cold. "Of course I don''t like it." "Yeah, I don''t like it either... But, I teamed up with you. This shows that you are a little bit better than the pig teammates. Of course I have confidence in you." Attoria smiled cheerfully. , A trace of cunning passed in his eyes. Hearing Attoria''s words, Lin Xiao immediately felt a crit. Does this mean that she is just a little better than the pig teammate? And the important thing is why I think she makes sense!?Double crit!Ma De is mentally retarded! ....... After the preparation is completed, the activity officially begins. Because it is just a recreational activity, a two-person three-legged race, you only need to run 30 meters to reach the finish line. However, this is not a one-person game. Without tacit understanding, it must be worse. Lin Xiao is not very good at this kind of running. According to Atolia''s previous explanation, he stared at Atolia''s pace carefully and carefully followed her rhythm. Not to mention, Lin Xiao felt that the cooperation with Atoria was pretty good, step by step, very practical and steady. As time passed, the two got closer and closer to the finish line. In the end, without any surprises and dangers, they advanced to the semifinals safely! After the first competition project passed, Atolia showed a particularly bright smile: "That''s it, Lin Xiao, it seems that your stupid brain is also capable!" Although Lin Xiao wanted to protest that she was not stupid, she felt indifferent when she saw Atoria''s smile. The second competition project was unveiled as the host announced. To put it simply, this is a very common game in variety shows, the name is called you gestures, I guess. The rules of the game are simple, just one person guesses and one person makes gestures. In the game, two people stand opposite each other, and the host will give the person in charge of the gesture five entries. After the person making the gesture knows the idiom on the entry, he cannot speak or tell the guesser directly by other means, and can only use body language to express it. The other person needs to guess the idiom within two minutes. If the idiom of the entry is that the golden rooster is independent, then the person making the gesture will pretend to be a chicken and be independent on one foot. The person in charge of guessing will continue to the next one if the guess is correct, or if the guess is wrong, the next one will also proceed. The top four and the top two are based on the number of correct guesses for each team to determine the winner. I guess your gestures are performed on the stage. In addition, the four teams take turns. Soon, the first three teams were done, and it was Lin Xiao and Atoria''s turn. With so many people watching, of course it is impossible for Atoria to sign. After all, she is also easier to be shy, so Lin Xiao is the person who makes gestures, and Atoria is the person who guesses. After Lin Xiao took the entry from the host, he began to make serious gestures. As time passed, Atoria guessed three correctly, and one timed out. However, Lin Xiao knew that this last one was the key. Because I just saw the results of the other three groups, the best five are all right, and the second place is three right. To advance to second place, you must guess four entries. The idiom of the last entry heard a chicken dance, Lin Xiao had to pretend to be a chicken and crow, and then began to dance. As a result, he didn''t know why he saw Atolia got stuck, and didn''t suffocate a word for a long time, but looked at him without saying a word, his face was a little red. Lin Xiao was a little helpless and had to repeat. As soon as Lin Xiao finished repeating it, feeling very embarrassed, he saw Atolia chuckle and smile, her smile was healing and cute. Even so, Lin Xiao was embarrassed in her heart, could it be that Atoriya was holding back her smile at first!?I couldn''t help it now, and finally exposed! Fortunately, after laughing, Atolia finally guessed the idiom of this entry before overtime. In this way, Lin Xiao and Atolia successfully entered the top two. After deciding on the top two, the host on the stage looked radiant, and he said passionately: "Okay, the finale of this event has finally arrived! After all, these two participating couples, who can get the first place!? The three competitions are the KISS competition, and the rule is time to decide the winner." Lin Xiao was a little embarrassed when he heard this competition, but it was not without reason to think that it was a couple participating. However, the key issue is that he and Atoria are fake lovers. Lin Xiao couldn''t help but cast his gaze on Atoria, and then he saw that Atoria was stunned, two beautiful burning clouds appeared on his white cheeks. Soon, Atoria noticed Lin Xiao''s gaze, she was like a frightened little rabbit, her shoulders trembled fiercely, and she immediately lowered her eyes, clenched her lips tightly, and stared straight at her toes. There was already a mess of porridge in her heart, she didn''t know what to say or do at this time. Then, the host didn''t seem to notice the situation here, and directly announced; "The game has officially started!" The couple next to him immediately fought fiercely. Looking at Atoriya''s ashamed look, Lin Xiao''s mouth raised slightly, this girl has such a thing, as for? Isn''t it enough to abstain? However, her cute feeling is very cute. Lin Xiao cleared up his emotions, he was about to say to the host to abandon the pit. But at this moment, Lin Xiao saw Atoria raise her head, revealing a pretty face full of shyness, and then her petite body quickly got close to him. Before Lin Xiao had time to react, a gentle and delicate touch came from her lips. His eyes widened, and his brain suddenly became blank, and suddenly he felt that the time in this world was stagnant. Then, the touch disappeared, and Lin Xiao returned to his senses and saw Atoria with her head down in front of her eyes. Why would Atria?Isn''t it a fake couple? Lin Xiao suddenly understood something, and he was ecstatic. He knows that Atoria Bingxue is smart and easy to be shy, and she always doesn''t express her thoughts frankly. And in the extremely shy situation just now, being able to make that kind of action shows her answer. Atoria wanted to be a real couple with herself, which means she accepted her original confession. He looked at the quiet and shy girl tenderly, and suddenly wanted to hold the girl in his arms. Then, Lin Xiao really did this. He slowly stepped forward and Atolia was only a few steps away, but Lin Xiao¡¯s heart beat every step of the way, and finally came to Atolia. Lin Xiao slowly stretched out her hand, hugged Atoria into her arms, and whispered in her ear: "I like you, Atoria." Atoria closed her eyes shyly, and responded to Lin Xiao''s hug, and whispered: "Idiot, me too.". 857 Mime private 855 In the apartment, Lin Xiao''s room is lit by a lamp. It was almost early in the morning, but Lin Xiao was not drowsy. Naturally, it was because of the official and correct relationship with Attoria today, which made him feel excited and unable to control himself. I really can''t sleep, why don''t I go to the living room to breathe. Lin Xiao thought for a while and got up. He walked out of his room and sat down on the sofa in the living room. At this time, Lin Xiao just saw the gift bag placed on the table in the living room. It was the prizes that Atolia had won at the entertainment booths in the amusement park. After watching for a few seconds, Lin Xiao got inspiration. He took out a prize from the gift bag. Then I came to the door of Atoria¡¯s room, hesitated, and then reached out and knocked on the door lightly, and then shouted: "Atoria, are you asleep?" There was a sound of answering quickly from inside, and after a while, the door opened. Atoria appeared in front of Lin Xiao, wearing a white pajamas with a floral cat pattern printed in the middle. This makes Jifa-style girls look quite cute like Xiaojiabiyu. Atolia looked at Lin Xiao and said strangely: "Lin Xiao, what''s the matter, it''s been all day long, are you still asleep?" "Sorry to disturb you." After Lin Xiao apologized, she gave a sunny smile: "It''s not that I can''t sleep....So, the noble and elegant Royal Highness, it is convenient for me to sit in the living room with me. Is it? As a reward for inviting you, I can play the harmonica for you." With that said, Lin Xiao raised the harmonica in his right hand. This was the prize he had just won. Atria pretended to snorted proudly, "As your invitation lines are quite pleasing to me, I reluctantly agreed." That''s what I said, but Lin Xiao saw the girl''s pupils with joy. Lin Xiao smiled knowingly and made an invitation gesture: "Then please." Before long, the two of them sat down on the sofa in the living room, close to each other. "Lin Xiao, when will you play the harmonica?" "Ah, I learned this in the last year." "You''re still a versatile guy, but it''s not surprising that as my dependent, you have been favored." "Atoria, listen quietly." After speaking, Lin Xiao put the harmonica between her lips, and then, in the living room, there was a beautiful sound of the piano, and then slowly filled the whole living room. As the only listener, Atoria couldn''t help staring at Lin Xiao with bright eyes, but she was a little surprised. However, Atolia was quickly moved by the clear and beautiful, melodious piano sound, and was immersed in it. After a few minutes, Lin Xiao''s harmonica solo was over. "It''s so good." Atolia exclaimed. "It''s fine if you like it." Lin Xiao smiled. "I just feel this tune, with a little sadness, Lin Xiao, what is this tune called?" ""Where the Stars Are", from a very good story." "Oh, what''s the story?" Atria came interested. Seeing this, Lin Xiao pondered for a while, and simply told Atoria the story of Joshua and Estir in "Traces in the Sky". In general, their childhood sweethearts, after some difficulties, the lover finally got married. "It turned out to be like this. No wonder the tune of this harmonica is so unique. I can always feel the sadness and tangled emotions in the sound of the piano." Atria''s mouth showed a happy smile. "Lin Xiao, I like this story very much, and the ending is beautiful." Seeing Atoria likes so much, Lin Xiao felt very happy, and then he turned the subject: "By the way, Atoria, have we already concluded a contract with our lovers? We always call my name directly, do you want to change it? One change, after all, should lovers be called closer?" Hearing this, Atoria was taken aback, blushing suddenly, dyed her cheeks crimson, a little moving. After a while, Atoria was a little uncertain, and whispered: "Then what do you want to call, um, contractor? Stupid? Family or something?" "Okay, I was joking, just as before." Lin Xiao shrugged and smiled. Lin Xiao gave up altogether, but Atolia got stronger instead. She blushed and pondered for a while, as if thinking of something, the blush on her face deepened. She looked at Lin Xiao and summoned the courage to shout, "Brother Lin Xiao..." Hearing this, Lin Xiao had a cheerful heart, and said with a smile: "Since you became the Fallen Saint Atria, it seems that you have never called me like this again. I really miss it." "I call you like this only when I''m alone...I''m going to bed, Brother Lin Xiao." After Atolia said with a twisted expression, she hurriedly stood up, like a little rabbit. Drill into his room. "Good night." Lin Xiao looked at the girl''s back softly and whispered. After Atoriya left, Lin Xiao suddenly smiled wryly when she remembered just now. Hey, it seems that she will suffer from insomnia tonight. ........ The next day. Le Li Game Company, working room. "The mobile game design document that we are going to develop next, I have sent your computer, and receive it." There were originally four computers in the studio. Now, the two computers used to test before are divided between Xia Celadon and Ye live. "Lin Xiao, you finished it so quickly, are you reliable?" Atoria asked, and clicked to accept the document... She remembered Lin Xiao, this new mobile game seemed to have been frustrating for less than two days. Is the speed of designing games amazing? Lin Xiao said: "Of course it''s reliable. You can read it first, and then we will discuss it." "Brother Le, I will definitely read your game documentation carefully, without missing a word!" Ye Fugitive was the one who was talking now, and he looked extremely attentive with a smile on his face. This guy is obviously older than his own age, and even his brother is called. However, seeing Ye live up to his enthusiasm, Lin Xiao didn''t bother to correct it, and said, "Okay, let''s see now." ....... In fact, Lin Xiao''s design documents are very detailed. The first is the art style in the game, which is generally gentle, but the color tone should not be too deep and too gorgeous.. It''s a refreshing, relaxing, and healing style. After all, Gensokyo''s theme has always been quiet, relaxed, and leisurely. A group of monsters and witches gathered together for a banquet, drinking wine, eating snacks, and having fun. As for how to solve the abnormal change, that is, incidental things, it is not the point at all. For example, as soon as Yuyuko of Saixingji Temple finished making the Spring Snow Mutation, he brought food and ran to the party. Therefore, Gensokyo''s art style positioning should also be in line with this kind of setting for ease and pleasure after a fight.. Then there are the scenes in the game, this is naturally the classics that use the Oriental Gensokyo. For example, the Red Devil Hall of the eldest lady, the eternal pavilion hidden deep in the bamboo forest, the extremely dangerous sun flower field, the spiritual hall in the scorching hell, etc. Each of these scenes is expressive, elegant, beautiful, mysterious, etc. The indispensable BGM in the game also uses various songs from the Oriental series. For example, "Hua Niao Fengyue", "A Beautiful Girl", "Millennium Fantasy", etc., are all pleasing to the ears and full of aura. Then there are the system functions in the mobile game "Oriental Gensokyo". Draw card: In the game, you can draw a miracle or ten consecutive draws by throwing incense money into the game cash box in the Hakurei Shrine. Strengthen: Improve the combat power of character cards and upgrade the function of spell cards. Mall: In addition to the recharge function, there are other pieces of redemption of various role cards, completing some activity tasks to redeem things, etc. Personal space: In it, players can appreciate music, CG, card illustrations, and items. The rest are common friends, physical strength, mail, and chat. Finally, the system gameplay of "Oriental Gensokyo". The first part is a common copy. Among them, a copy dedicated to dog food must exist. Then, it is to break through the dungeon, which allows players to improve the quality of their favorite card characters. It is not a dream to become an SSR, and they will also get a new picture of the character and an increase in combat power. Then, there is a copy of the treasure chest. In this copy, players can play three times a day, and each time they pass the level, they can get a treasure chest. Opening a treasure chest is a very fun thing. What I love most is to distinguish between Africans and European masterpieces based on what is opened. The last is to challenge a copy. Open a copy of the spell card every Saturday: in the level, there will be a powerful boss. Every Sunday is a mirror copy: in this level, players will face the mirror image of the character card they use or a random mirror image in the game. The difficulty will be appropriately increased, but after clearing the level, the reward will be more. The second part is the plot mode in the game. Regarding the plot in the game, Lin Xiao intends to create it based on the story in "Fantasy Wanhua Mirror" and the Dongfang series of barrage games. Of course, these stories are not particularly complete, so it takes a lot of effort to polish and perfect. The main purpose is to allow players to experience the original "Oriental Gensokyo" plot. In this mode, the player will fight against the girls in Gensokyo. I first realized the many cute and interesting "girls" in Gensokyo. In addition to the main storyline mode, every character in the game has its own side story. As long as the player, train the card role to the full level. Then you can enter the side story of this character. Players will learn more about the story of this girl who exists in Gensokyo in the sideline. In this mode, the player may fight alongside her, or compete with her. For example, witness the story of Yakumo Shi, one of the founders of Gensokyo, and the creation of Gensokyo. In the story mode, you can collect beautiful CG and music. The third part adds some casual games. Lin Xiao designed this "Oriental Fantasy Land" to greatly reduce the degree of liver development. After all, it was Oriental Gensokyo, and it was too impetuous. Leisurely drinking tea, planting and farming, is the standard development. 1. Daily Q&A by Shemeimaru, five random questions related to Oriental Gensokyo. The answer to the question can basically be found in the game and in the forum of Oriental Gensokyo. This gameplay is mainly imperceptibly making players more familiar with the various settings of Oriental Gensokyo. 2. Oriental Barrage, in simple terms, is the transplant of Oriental''s characteristic barrage game, a casual puzzle game. Players can invite their friends to challenge together and experience the gorgeous barrage together. Players can get dog food, fragments, character cards, spell cards, etc. 3. Gensokyo Farm. This gameplay is similar to a penguin farm. Players can grow special crops and fruits in Gensokyo.. From buying seeds to farming, watering, fertilizing, weeding, harvesting fruits, and then selling them to human villages. After the sale, you can get gold coins. Gold coins can be exchanged for various SSR character fragments, contract charms (for single draw), dog food, spell cards, etc. in the mall. The gold coins sold are different depending on what you plant, and of course the price of buying seeds will rise relatively. Of course, the importance of friends is highlighted at this time. With friends, players can go to their friends¡¯ farms and steal things that they have grown. This gameplay may not be able to keep up with the times in the dream world, but it is quite novel in this parallel world and can make players feel happy. ....... After a while, all three people present had read the game design document. The first to ask the question was Atolia. She was surprised and said: "You have some new ideas in this card mobile game, but you have not set the wrong price, right? It takes 18 yuan to draw a card? 158 yuan in ten consecutive draws? And there may be duplication of cards! If you do it this way, you will finally gain some popularity, won''t you become yellow because of this? Lin Xiao, have you fallen into the eyes of money?" "Am I like that kind of person?" Lin Xiao retorted. Atoriya glanced at Lin Xiao: "I didn''t think it was like before, but now, it looks a bit like a local rich man." At this time, Ye on one side spoke up, "Isn''t this too much money, and the player is not stupid, impossible, would you like to play this kind of game?" Xia Celadon is also not very optimistic: "This won''t work, too much money will be pitted, and it will cause players'' negativity and resistance." Obviously, it was the first time for the three of them to see a card game, and they didn''t know the doorway. It is too troublesome to explain it carefully, and they will know when it is done. Lin Xiao said solemnly: "So, when we make this mobile game, we must keep improving so that players can feel sincerity." He paused, and then said: "If you have any questions, just ask. If there are no questions, you will be ready to assign some work." Later, Atolia and Xia Celadon asked a few more questions. Lin Xiao calmly and confidently answered one by one, barely clapping his chest to ensure that the game was okay. Seeing that Lin Xiao had already decided to make this card mobile game, Atoria barely recognized it. She took a deep look at Lin Xiao: "If this game causes public outrage because of the money, it will ruin the company''s reputation. You can recite this pot yourself." The tone was slightly blamed, and obviously she still had trouble accepting card games. "Second." Xia Celadon said lightly. Hey, I booked a pot for myself before this game was done. Lin Xiao smiled bitterly, but he didn''t waver in his heart. 858 Mime private 856 After that, Lin Xiao and the three discussed the development plan for the "Oriental Gensoxiang" card mobile game, and then the assignment of work content. The research and development plan time is three months. Because Lin Xiao is the chief designer, there are more things. He is mainly responsible for the promotion of the IP of Dongfang Gensoxiang. The first step is to contact the animation company to discuss the production of the animation "Fantasy Wanhua Jing". At the same time, he created the Dongfang Gensoxiang forum and updated the information so that people in this world must be better. Experience the charm of Gensokyo. Then there are the standing drawings of the card characters, the BGM in the game, the original scenes, and the plot mode. After all, most of these are classic things in another world, and only Lin Xiao can rely on his plug-in general memory ability to carry and restore. The rest of the combat system, UI, gameplay, development system, character model, shopping mall, etc., are done by Atoria and Xia Celadon. Ye pays off because he is still an assistant, so he temporarily beats the three of them. The situation arranges the task. Lin Xiao has always worked very efficiently. On the same day, he directly drew the line drafts of the card characters. Based on the memory in my mind, I began to outline. In less than a while, the line draft of the first card character was completed. It is, the protagonist of Gensokyo, the leisurely Hakuri Reimu. Because the characters of the Oriental series have many fans, and they have done two fan creations, there are many types of vertical paintings and different styles of painting. Lin Xiao chose a style that highlights the character setting and personality as much as possible. Of course, each card character will also unify the overall style. After finishing the line draft of Reimu, Lin Xiao continued to paint Morisa, Frandoro, and the wind sees Youxiang... In the future, the progress of game research and development proceeded in an orderly manner, and a week passed quietly in the busy. In the working room, at 10 o''clock in the morning, Lin Xiaoshu breathed a sigh of relief, and he was finally done! Yes, during these days, Lin Xiao devoted himself to painting Gensokyo''s characters every day, and was really busy. Mainly because, in this card mobile game, after the character breaks through, it is possible to obtain a new painting. For this, each character must draw three different line drafts. However, this is just a line draft. Of course, it needs to be colored, refined, etc., to become the real card original painting. The importance of the card role is obvious. Lin Xiao alone can color and refine it, and there is basically no other way to do it. Therefore, in order not to delay the development progress, plus save time. Lin Xiao immediately showed his true qualities as a rich man and directly contacted a top art outsourcing company. The line drafts of all the characters were contracted out. Of course, the basic requirements for line draft processing and coloring were also explained. For example, Reimu is red and white, Marisa is black and white, and Cirno is blue. In addition, during this week, Atolia and Xia Celadon''s research and development work is also steadily proceeding, and occasionally I will ask Lin Xiao about some details. Ye Fuyi also started his assistant career. During this week, he was studying very hard. His performance was good. Lin Xiao also saw it... However, after solving the original role drawing of the card, Lin Xiao knew that this was just the beginning. So, on this afternoon, he came to Tianyu Animation Production Company in the North District of Shanhai City. Tianyu Animation Company is well-known in the industry. Lin Xiao has also seen the animations made by this company, and he recognizes their level. Lin Xiao and the beauty at the front desk explained their intentions. Because they had made an appointment, they met the person in charge of Tianyu Animation Production Company in the living room very smoothly. The other party is a 40-year-old middle-aged man with a Chinese character face. He looks very kind and his name is Huang Tianyu. After a polite and self-introduction, Lin Xiao went straight to the subject. "I want to customize an anime, a total of 11 episodes, which are wholly funded by me. The script, characters, lines, scenes, BGM and storytelling are all provided by me. The voice actors, special effects, performances, and image quality of the animation Wait, I want to make it according to current top standards. What''s the approximate price?" Huang Tianyu froze for a moment, and said: "Based on the current market situation, if you ask for the best, at least 500,000 episodes, which means that for 11 episodes, you need 550W, plus other expenses, the budget is at least 600W. " "600W?" Hearing this price, Lin Xiao seemed very calm. After all, the investment in animation has always been large, and the amount of funding determines the quality of animation. On my own side, "The Hatsune Miku Plan" sold millions of sets, and "To the Moon" sold well. After deducting the money spent on miscellaneous things, with the company''s current funds, these millions can still be paid. Therefore, Lin Xiao pondered for a while and then nodded: "Okay, the price is within the acceptable range on my side, as long as the quality is qualified. The scripts, storyboards, characters and the like provided by me here will last a week. Inside, I will send these over and sign the contract at the same time." Seeing Lin Xiao so refreshed, Huang Tianyu was taken aback. After all, if anime doesn''t become popular, it is basically very easy to lose money. In addition, it is still a custom animation. It is not a professional who can make any tricks. It can be said that millions are thrown into the water. It seems that since I have already met a local tyrant, Qian doesn''t care at all. To have such a good business coming to the door, Huang Tianyu can''t ask for it. He cheerfully said: "Okay, don''t worry, you must make the animation according to your requirements." Five days later..... Lin Xiao came to Tianyu Animation Company with the storytelling and script of the animation "Fantasy Wanhua Mirror". In the reception room, Huang Tianyu was truly shocked after watching "Fantasy Wanhua Mirror". He originally thought that this young man was just a local tyrant, so he made a custom anime to play with the interest of a ticket. However, the result was not the case. The storytelling, script, lines and BGM prepared by the other party were all impeccable!Just looking at these storyboards, you can imagine the shots of anime, and the skills of this storyboard are definitely at the master level. What''s even more powerful is that the various settings of this anime, the weird monsters, and the scenes full of fairy tales, this anime might be hot! After calming down, Huang Tianyu looked at Lin Xiao with admiration in his eyes. He said seriously, "Thank you for your trust. We choose Tianyu to make such a good customized animation. I promise to do my best. You will never be disappointed." Huang Tianyu''s attitude became very respectful. He obviously recognized the storytelling he did. Lin Xiao was in a good mood. He smiled and said, "Then, happy cooperation!" In fact, he is also able to make these things so beautiful because of his super memory. In this way, the first step to hype the IP of Oriental Gensokyo is considered complete. Soon, Lin Xiao embarked on the second step of cultivating Oriental Fantasy IP, and he started to build Oriental Fantasy Village forum. As the carrier of the game, in many cases, it is impossible to clearly express the worldview, roles, and expressions in it. Especially those with a larger world view, more characters, and more complicated settings. Therefore, official novels, official information forums, etc., came into being. Just like "League of Heroes", after the game is hot, it will immediately launch a variety of ways to construct and improve the background, worldview, character stories, settings, etc. in the game. Through a series of such methods, it is to allow players to more clearly understand and accept the settings, worldview, characters, etc. of this game. As long as it can be recognized by a large number of players, then the IP of this game will be created. Oriental Gensokyo¡¯s forum is also for this purpose. In order to make it clear to players, Lin Xiao divided it into four sections. [World View and Setting] Mainly introduces Gensokyo''s concept of existence and some basic settings inside. [Characters] Touhou Gensokyo¡¯s characters are exquisitely set and rich in all aspects, and they are also a selling point in card mobile games, and they need a detailed introduction. [Scene] Various scenes in Gensokyo have their own characteristics and are closely related to the characters. [Music] In the Oriental series, most of the characters have exclusive music, with a unique genre and a unique style, which is very suitable for publicity. However, with so many things, it is naturally impossible to finish them overnight. Therefore, Lin Xiao is planning to update for a long time... A week later, the first episode of "Fantasy Wanhua Mirror" was finished. Lin Xiao also personally went to Tianyu Animation Production Company to watch the animation, and sure enough, with the funds, the original fan animation, which was originally very good, was produced more delicately, and the time was extended to 30 minutes. Before the animation is going online, of course it needs to be warmed up. This aspect is handled by Tianyu Animation. Of course, Lin Xiao needs to pay a sum of money. Some recommended spots from major video sites and some promotional PVs will also be produced and uploaded. On the same day, Lin Xiao also updated the Weibo of Leli Game, indicating that the animation "Fantasy Wanhua Mirror" will be launched soon. This anime will be related to Leli Game, the game currently being developed, and also posted a simple PV. Promotional video. PV is a brief introduction to Gensokyo''s story background, and by the way, it shows the main characters on the scene, a little bit of fighting to solve Haruyuki''s change. Le Li Game still has a group of hardcore fans, and after seeing the promotional PV, it became a hot topic. "Le Li Game has another big move. The fight in this anime looks very gorgeous. The various light spots are like seeing the stars. I see the burning funds." "In the PV, the girl with sakura-colored hair, a gentle dress and a purple fan looks really good. Wait for a wave of anime to go live!" "I hope it''s not PV fraud," At 8 pm, the first episode of "Fantasy Wanhua Mirror" was officially launched. ....... In the apartment, Lin Xiao and Atolia are in the living room, watching this animation. The story tells that, on the other side of the real world, in the far east, there is a mysterious place separated by enchantments. This mysterious land is called Gensokyo, where many monsters, gods, humans, and aliens live, and here is their paradise. It is Hakuri Reimu, the shrine maiden of Hakurei Shrine who guards the great barrier, and her normal job is to maintain the balance of Gensokyo, solve abnormal changes, and retreat to the monsters. "Fantasy Wanhua Mirror" is based on the story of the two protagonists, Hakurei Reimu and Marisa, solving Gensokyo''s mutation. And the first episode, the content is that one day, Gensokyo''s Haruyuki change happened. This change caused Gensokyo to smell of winter even in the spring season. In May, it still didn''t see the coming of spring, and it continued to snow. In order to find out and solve the abnormal changes, the plot begins... After 30 minutes, the feature film ends. Finally, there is a short video. What appeared in the short film is the Q version of Reimu and Kirime Marisa. After the two of them sold cute and complained, they started an advertisement: "For more Gensokyo-related settings, characters, music, and those who are interested, you can go to the Oriental Gensokyo Forum to check!" ....... "Is this all gone? It feels like I''m finished watching it." Atoliy said unfinishedly, "Lin Xiao, can I update Tianyu Anime soon? It''s not enough to watch!" Lin Xiao shrugged: "Normal drama, one episode a week, can guarantee the quality, and chasing the drama is also a kind of fun...Okay, now let''s see how this animation is evaluated on the Internet." If anime hits the street, there is no way to build IP. Lin Xiao is also more concerned about this. After he finished speaking, he picked up his mobile phone to check the evaluation of "Fantasy Wanhua Mirror" on major video networks. "The quality of this animation is okay. Is Le Li Games considered the least serious in the game industry? This is the so-called animation company that is delayed by games?" "Le Li Game Company: Sorry, you misunderstood, we are an animation company." "The fighting of these characters is really a very gorgeous visual feast, with special effects bursting. It is said that one episode of anime costs 50W and it is free for everyone to watch. It is really a conscience animation." "Miss of the underworld, this kind of temperament really has nothing to say." "The combination of Reimu and Marisa is so sweet." "Maybe my focus is rather strange. In that underworld, the straight stone ladder with no end in sight gave me a strong sense of shock." "Does any great god know the name of the immortal theme song at the beginning!?" "Didn''t you see that there is a forum? Maybe there is an introduction in it." These reviews look very good, almost no bad reviews. Moreover, on several video websites, the ratings of "Fantasy Wanhua Mirror" basically remained above 9. Lin Xiao smiled happily. As long as the popularity and popularity of anime continues, IP creation is the first step towards success. But even this is just the beginning and cannot be taken lightly. Lin Xiao and Atolia said: "Our third mobile game, if it sells well, we will travel together in the future." "Traveling?" Atoria gave a bright smile: "Where should I go? "I think it''s great to go to Britain, where you can see King Arthur." "The legend of King Arthur, it''s very interesting." Atolia: Then come on, let''s be together." ....... On the other side, some viewers interested in Gensokyo immediately logged into the forum. 859 Mime private 857 The well-known game designer Mr. LUCK, whose real name is Yifeng, has just turned 40 and has designed 7 games so far. The Western Fantasy ARPG "Darkness Rebirth", which is very popular with players nowadays, is his powerful work. In addition, Yifeng also likes to discuss and communicate with various game designers in the Genesis Forum. Today, Yi Feng saw the post of the legendary Remer in the game industry as soon as it was posted. When he was young, Yi Feng also played games developed by Remer, and only then determined to become a game designer. Remo''s status and weight in his mind can be imagined. Ever since, Yi Feng immediately clicked on the post. "Nowadays, times are changing, and technology is advancing, since the Genesis Game Editor created a new era of games. Pixel games are gradually eliminated and eventually become an outdated game category. The entire gaming circle is abandoning pixel games. Sooner or later, it will disappear completely. And this pixel game called "To the Moon" changed my mind. I was able to pay attention to this game. At first, there were some players who left messages on my Weibo. They said that they finally played an excellent pixel game, as if they were moved by the pixel game I designed many years ago. However, this pixel game is very unpopular and valued now. I hope I can give a review. I miss the mention of pixel games. It carries a lot of good times that the older generation of game designers like me struggled. For many years, I have never seen a pixel game with a high evaluation. After seeing the comments of these players, I went to review "To the Moon" with a trace of nostalgia and curiosity. When playing this pixel game, I thought it was very ordinary at first, the game was not interesting enough, and the pixel art style was also very crude. But, a little bit of depth, a little bit of understanding of everything to be expressed in the game. At that moment, I finally knew that this game was great. Its music atmosphere and the match of the game are extremely harmonious, the story line is interlocking, and the various paving techniques are also proficient. The original boring, monotonous game process also deepened my sense of substitution. Later, this game affected my emotions. I lamented the misfortunes of the characters in the game, prayed for their happiness, and was shocked by their twists and turns. "To the Moon" tells a thought-provoking and touching story in the form of a game. I am extremely pleased to be able to encounter such a touching pixel game. It not only told me, but also told all those who love games. Pixel games are not useless, they shouldn''t be labeled as being behind the times and die in this world in obscurity. As long as it can touch the players'' hearts and bring them happiness, what kind of game is it and what does it matter?" After reading this post, Yi Feng felt his chin and thought about it: "Senior Reimer has spoken, I will also play "To the Moon"!" With Remo''s status and influence, there are so many players and game designers like Yifeng. "To the Moon" is starting to get hot! ........ 10085 live room at station B. Lin Caiqiu just started broadcasting today, and a large wave of barrage came out, all asking her to host "To the Moon". In order to cater to the needs of fans, Nature Lin Caiqiu started to play "To the Moon"... As the game progressed, crystal tears flashed in Lin Caiqiu''s eyes. Until the end, the creek disappeared, and then went to the moon with John. She couldn''t control the backlog of emotions. During the live broadcast, her tear glands collapsed: "I''m sorry, everyone, I was a little gaffe..." "There is nothing wrong with it. This is called true feelings, but don''t cry, Caiqiu, John and Xiaoxi will be happy." ""To the Moon" is a spicy chicken game. It is impossible to see the screen clearly through tears." "I''m in my thirties, and I''m also in tears." "This love is really desirable, I think I believe in love again!" "My colorful balls are also super charming when they cry! The live game feels better than watching a movie. Don''t say anything, let''s get a rocket first!" "Ten rockets are presented to the anchor!" "Typical tyrant, isn''t it a good rocket? This low-key number of 13 can be installed, then I also have ten rockets!" "I am really poor and gifted a hundred rockets to the anchor!" "Fuck! Two local tyrants are surprised, do you still lack thighs! And you are convinced with this routine!" "In other words, the game "To the Moon" is so good, we watched the live broadcast, and we can''t use the game for nothing. Go and buy it for the game!" And this is just the anchor Lin Caiqiu of station B, and there are other anchors, and some people choose to broadcast the game! Therefore, the influence and reputation of "To the Moon" has risen sharply! ...... A group of game designers. "Senior Reimer has spoken, this game is going to be popular, I really envy it, it can be used as tap water." "I''ve already played it. It''s normal to be able to fire. It turns out that I can still do this game. I just kneel anyway." "The music and the game are matched, and the sense of substitution is really good. The song "To the Little Brook" has two syllables, both of which can be so good. I can''t help crying when I listen." "Hey, what the senior Reimer said makes sense. Maybe we can also try to develop pixel games. The development cost is low and the speed is fast." Yes, yes, as long as the game is fun, the type is really not important. I have time to make a pixel game too!" "Then you have to work hard for a pixel game of the level of "To the Moon". It really needs a lot of skills. This script is used to make a movie. I think it is suitable." ....... After "Go to the Moon" recommended posts in Reimer, it caused widespread sensation and attention, and the interest and curiosity of many players were raised. More players began to choose to play "To the Moon", after all, this is the guarantee and recommendation of the legendary figure in the game circle, Remer, and they are relieved. Especially for players who have bought "To the Moon" for the first time, and then feel that the game experience is extremely poor. These players, they were shocked, and they couldn''t believe it, they went to pass "To the Moon"! Soon, the wind direction changed. These players who have given bad reviews and not recommended have all added and modified the reviews! As for those refunded, most people repurchase and download again! The game score of "Go to the Moon" on the Leli game platform gradually climbed from 5.0, and it didn''t take long to climb to 9.7! Sales have also begun to increase substantially, and afterwards, even more than 1,000 sales per hour skyrocketed! This is a pixel game that has not kept up with the times, but it has reached this kind of sales growth rate, which is simply a miracle! ...... A gaming media website. Supervisor: "Xiao Wang hastened to take down the manuscripts sent to us on the website." Xiao Wang: "Which manuscripts?" "It''s the manuscripts of "Going to the Moon" and Le Li game! Now the game sales are like Rocket Ride! Players have received rave reviews! Hurry up and revise the draft!The title of the manuscript was changed to "Go to the Moon, the Shocking Magic of Le Li Game!""" "Yes!" The game score of "Go to the Moon" on the Leli game platform gradually climbed from 5.0 to 9.7 in a short time! Naturally, sales began to increase substantially, and later, even the speed of sales of more than 1,000 per hour skyrocketed! Even the players who had refunded the money, most of them changed their minds and purchased the download again! Seeing such a reversal, the gaming circle is dumbfounded. In May, it has been more than half a year since Le Li Games developed the "Hatsune Miku Diva Project". A super-explosive game that allowed Le Li Opera to rise immediately, and it is also known as a magician in the game industry. Many people in the industry are happy to see Le Li Games make jokes. Finally, in November, Le Li Games developed the second pixel game "Going to the Moon", the situation was rather bleak, it can be said that the myth has shattered. The industry thinks this joke is set, after all, Le Li game head iron, abruptly touches the pixel game that has been eliminated by the times. However, within two days, the situation was reversed, and it was almost unbelievable. Obviously it is an outdated pixel game, but it has once again created a miracle and refreshed the entire gaming circle''s view of pixel games. Those game media and web portals that had published the manuscripts of "Going to the Moon" were very busy. A certain game media director: "Xiao Wang, hurry up and take down the manuscripts posted on the website." Xiao Wang: "Which manuscripts?" "It''s the manuscripts of "Going to the Moon" and Le Li game! Now the game sales are like Rocket Ride! Players have received rave reviews! Hurry up and revise the draft!The title of the manuscript was changed to "Go to the Moon, the Shocking Magic of Le Li Game!""" "Yes!" .......... Four o''clock in the afternoon on this day. Because of the shocking reversal of "To the Moon", the atmosphere of Le Li Game Company is full of joy. In addition, the company now hires a newcomer Xia Celadon, one more person, and it looks a little bit lively. Well, a little bit of this statement is fine. Because Xia Celadon¡¯s character is really deserted, especially this morning, Xia Celadon came to work in the company. Of course, Lin Xiao explained some details of her work to her. Then, the girl''s answer was still standard: "Well, well, I get it..." It only took a while after the conversation, and Lin Xiao felt very tired. To say, Xia Celadon''s attitude is perfunctory, and it is not the case at all. Lin Xiao could also see that she had no malice because of her character. Lin Xiao therefore came to the conclusion that the so-called facial paralysis is very cute, which itself is a paradox. After all, there are cute spots, but after getting close, communicate with each other. I found that I couldn''t feel the other person''s cuteness at all. In other words, distance produces beauty, and truth does not deceive others. All in all, a girl with facial paralysis can''t afford it! "Lin Xiao, thanks to you saying that you want players to speak up for the game this time, "To the Moon" won the favor of the legendary teacher Leimer in the game circle!" With the current data and momentum, "To the Moon" has achieved gratifying results, and it has been confirmed that Atolia, who cares about "To the Moon" very much, praised Lin Xiao with joy. "This time, I think luck is really not bad." Lin Xiao was humble. In fact, in his opinion, it will be a matter of time for the quality of "Going to the Moon" to be reversed, but this time the luck is too good and the players are strong. , He was surprised quickly. "Luck is also a part of strength." Atolia said solemnly. "Agree." Xia Celadon said in a rare voice. "By the way, Celadon, how does it feel to work here?" Atolia asked smoothly. "It''s a bit idle," Xia Celadon said lightly. "Now, let''s take a leisurely moment, and be mentally prepared. Everyone has work for the next game." Lin Xiao interrupted and revealed the next step in advance. Atolia blinked, interested: "What game are you planning to do?" "I plan to enter the mobile game. When the game design document is written, we will have a meeting to discuss." ......... 4:30 in the afternoon. Lin Xiao saw it in the reception room, and Ye did not fail to come to the interview in formal clothes. I was in the TT chat group and talked about it, and they knew each other a long time ago. So there is no need to say anything polite Lin Xiao said openly: "Everyone is familiar, you don''t need to be nervous, we just chat casually." "Don''t be nervous, I am very happy to see the creator of the virtual singer." Ye Fui replied with a smile. "From your resume, what you are good at is game evaluation. You don''t seem to be proficient in game design. So, you said you want to apply for an assistant, right?" Lin Xiaozheng Se It is not uncommon in this world to be an assistant to a well-known game designer. After all, to be qualified as a game designer in this world, you need to independently design a popular game. Most people who choose to be assistants are because their experience and standards are not enough to obtain the qualifications of game designers. Becoming an assistant to follow the game designer, accumulate experience, follow the other''s teachings, and enrich yourself is also a very good way. It''s almost a concept like being a cartoonist assistant. "Yes, I want to start with an assistant, and slowly work hard to become an excellent game designer." Ye Buying said passionately. Lin Xiao stared at Ye Fu''s eyes, and said in a deep voice, "I can see that you are sincere. However, you are now 26 years old. At this time, you are still planning to become a game designer. Why? " This question caused Ye Bui to fall into contemplation for a moment. "Since before, I have liked playing games very much, and I have also tried to follow the path of game designer, but I have not succeeded..." Ye Buheng showed a regretful expression, "Later, I made games. Evaluation, the job is mainly to write those evaluation articles or promotional soft articles. Some time ago, I suddenly found that my job is very meaningless. Especially sometimes, the company collects money and requires me to write evaluation articles, which must beautify the quality. Poor, the gameplay is monotonous, and even the game of plagiarism." Ye Wuwei paused, and some guilt appeared in his eyes. Then, he continued: "Because of this, I plan to stop doing game reviews, return to my heart, and pursue my original dream. This is the reason why I plan to become a game designer... At that time, I gave a lot of The game designer sent a resume, but they were all rejected. They happened to see the recruitment information posted by Leli Games on Weibo, so with the mentality of giving it a try, they voted for a resume of a job-seeking game designer assistant. " After hearing this answer, Lin Xiao started to think. Ye lives up to it. This UP that uses love to generate electricity is still very loving. Lin Xiao actually admires him very much, otherwise he would not be invited for an interview. I can feel the sincerity in his words. He is the kind of person who really loves games, and he really wants to be an assistant to learn, and then realize his dream. Working with such a positive, sunny and energetic person will surely be full of fun. The only shortcoming is that Ye has obvious shortcomings in the ability to live up to. He is only proficient in game evaluation, and it is estimated that he has just started in game design. While Lin Xiao was pondering, Ye Fufu waited quietly, seemingly calm, but in fact he was up and down, fidgeting, and his nervous back was wet with sweat. About five minutes later, Lin Xiao watched Ye live up, and said seriously: "That¡¯s good. The trial period is 6 months. If your performance during this period satisfies me, then you can stay. Do you think how is it?" "Really!?" Ye Fui''s eyes widened. Lin Xiao smiled and nodded to him. After getting the affirmation, Ye Zixi couldn''t help but couldn''t help himself. He said incoherently, "Great, thank you, thank you so much, I will cherish this opportunity!" Lin Xiao raised his eyebrows and said: "Okay, come to work tomorrow, don''t come in a suit, I don''t have so many rules, just be free." Ye Bui nodded quickly: "Yes!" In this regard, the two new members of Le Li Game confirmed. The development of Lin Xiao''s next game will also officially start. 860 Chapter 858: At 4 pm, in the company''s reception room. Lin Xiao met Xia Celadon who came for the interview. His first impression of this girl was that she was weak and petite. She was estimated to be 22-23 years old, about 1.5 meters tall, with crisp and beautiful short hair with bangs, and a beautiful appearance. When I came for an interview today, she put on a little makeup and wore a light-colored dress, which looked elegant and simple. Of course, what surprised Lin Xiao the most was that the girl sitting opposite did not show a trace of tension from beginning to end, and seemed extremely calm. Judging from this psychological quality, it is necessary to give a good comment. Soon after Atolia''s introduction, after a brief introduction to each other, they can be considered to know each other. Then, without waiting for Lin Xiao to speak, Atolia rushed to the side and said, "Celadon, did you bring your resume?" Xia Celadon nodded, took out his resume and handed it to Lin Xiao. Lin Xiao took the resume and looked at it carefully. As Atolia said, Xia Celadon is really good. She graduated from Chiba University. She is good at game evaluation, the use of editors, and original game paintings. She also served as the vice president of the university''s game club for 3 years. I have developed 8 fan games and won many scholarships in university. I am a female student in the game major. Lin Xiao put down his resume, glanced at Xia Celadon, considered it, and said: "From your resume, Miss Xia, you are excellent in all aspects. With your conditions, you should be able to go to a better company. May I ask , Why did you choose our company?" "Invited." Xia Celadon responded blankly. Lin Xiao asked the next question: "Miss Xia, do you like games?" "like." "Can you talk, why do you like games?" Xia Celadon said blankly: "The game is fun." The answer was too simple, Lin Xiao continued to ask: "Can you talk more?" "The game is interesting." Xia Celadon responded. "Um." Now, Lin Xiao asked some questions, this Xia Celadon, is it too pitiful for words like gold? At this time, he caught a glimpse of Atoria, who was trying to squeeze a smile. Lin Xiao suddenly understood, obviously Xia Celadon was born to speak like gold. After pondering for a while, Lin Xiao stared at Xia Celadon and asked sternly: "If you were to design a game that was fun and interesting, what would you start from?" Xia Celadon stared at each other indifferently, and replied in a simple and concise manner: "Game experience, profitability, personal preference." Lin Xiao pondered and continued to ask: "There is a famous saying in the game industry that only by designing games according to the preferences of players can you find a shortcut to success faster. Miss Xia, you are doing the opposite. Why is that??" Xia Celadon¡¯s expression remained unchanged, and he answered lightly: ¡°It¡¯s not wrong to design a game according to the player¡¯s preferences, but a truly good game designer does not think about studying every day to cater to the player¡¯s preferences to design games. The imagination, the unique creativity, the freedom not to be fettered by any player, and the love of the game are the reasons for designing good games that people are deeply fascinated by.... Therefore, if I design good games , Then, I will follow my own heart according to my own preferences." Hearing these words, Lin Xiao''s eyes flashed with a hint of splendor. The subtext of Xia Celadon wanted to express one thing: She is an excellent game designer. Although it was only the first meeting, Lin Xiao felt deeply that the Xia Celadon with a soft and petite appearance in front of him was actually arrogant, confident, and indifferent. Well, because of the expression on his face, there was almost no mood swings. Add a girl with facial paralysis. However, this kind of talent and personality is also interesting. Lin Xiao had a conclusion in her heart, and a sincere smile appeared on her face: "Miss Xia, I am very happy that Le Li Game has been favored by you. We are also very satisfied with all your aspects... For work, the time is 9 in the morning. Point-5:30 in the evening, a month¡¯s rest and four days of paid leave. Holidays are considered double salary. In terms of salary, a monthly salary of 10,000 + five insurances and one housing fund. According to the company¡¯s performance in the current month, there is an additional commission. How about it?" "Good." Xia Celadon nodded quietly. Lin Xiao said: "Then, I can come to work tomorrow, and the contract will be prepared on our side." Atolia, who was on the side, had made a deal. She was happier than Xia Celadon, with a cheerful tone: "Celadon, please take care of me in the future." "Yeah" Xia Celadon nodded coolly. Atolia said to send Xia Celadon, and both left the company. Lin Xiao stared at the back of the two of them, thinking to herself, Le Li Game¡¯s first assistant is there. I hope that tomorrow, Ye who has made an appointment to come for an interview will not disappoint. ........ On this day, 7 o''clock in the evening. In a male dormitory at Shanhai University, Wang Ze, who had just returned from outside, couldn''t help but complain when he looked at the empty dormitory. "The night is long and there is no one to accompany. These three animals have such a rich nightlife. Li Xiaomo, this bastard, is also a scumbag." This dormitory originally had four people with him. Two of them like to go to Internet cafes to play games at night, and Li Xiaomo, who usually plays games with him at home, has hooked up with Zhang Jingjing since the last association. Fortunately, with Tianyi little angel, accompanied by himself, Wang Ze''s heart was fiery, he came to his computer desk with quick hands and feet, sat on it, and then turned on the computer. His computer cost 1W8, which is very high, and it will not take a while to boot up. On the computer desktop that jumped into view, was the slim sky-blue girl Luo Tianyi. The sailor suit on her body showed her lively, youthful, beautiful and fashionable side to the full. At this time, Luo Tianyi smiled extraordinarily charming and frowned. Bent into a cute crescent moon. The smile is amazing!Wang Ze felt he was healed physically and mentally Of course, what satisfies Wang Ze the most is the artist who painted Luo Tianyi''s figure taller and taller. The figure has become a lot more mature, and the original protrusion has also become larger, especially the smooth hyperbola. The voluptuous long white legs, matched with white silk, will tempt the uniform By the way, the last time the P master named Wang Haoran uploaded "Dalabang" is really magical and extremely joyful. I don¡¯t know if there will be another great god who created a new song PV today in [V Family Songfang]!? While thinking about it, Wang Ze started the "Hatsune Miku Singer Project", and then went directly to the [V Family Songfang] in the game, after some food searching. Haha, there is another ancient PV song of the Great God, "A Thousand Years of Frost and Snow", download it! Wow, this PV is so beautiful!My little angel from Tianyi, singing ancient style songs, is artistic After enjoying more than twenty times, Wang Ze entered the music rhythm mode, and he was ready to challenge the difficulty of "Power of the World" again. "Quan Yu Tian Xia" is a relatively fast and burning song among Luo Tianyi''s songs, and the rhythm and phonetic symbols are naturally also flying over very quickly. It is easy to catch people''s eyes and rush. It is particularly unfriendly to Wang Ze''s handicap, and the song is often interrupted in less than a minute. However, this does not hinder his love for this song. Therefore, despite Wang Ze''s repeated defeats, he did not give up. Instead, he practiced happily for hundreds of times. Finally, he became a goalkeeper of ordinary difficulty. For this, Wang Ze was happy for several days. Wang Ze knows that his goal today is to be promoted to a difficult goalkeeper! Soon, he chose the difficulty and started the rhythm game. Along with Luo Tianyi''s igniting songs, Wang Ze felt as if he had become Sun Zhongmou played by Luo Tianyi in the PV song, a general under his command. He fought bravely, attacking all kinds of rhythm icons. Circles, crosses, triangles, squares, stars and other icons have been defeated by Wang Ze a lot, but there are also many fish slipping through the net. Despite the embarrassment, Wang Ze finally maintained his face, Luo Tianyi''s singing continued! At the end of the song, I naturally came to the settlement interface, and the points barely met the standard. "Oh my god, are all my personalities in this life here?" Wang Ze exclaimed in excitement, his eyes bulging: "This is the legendary canary cheongsam!?" Luo Tianyi¡¯s canary cheongsam was bought online by the sons of mine bosses who are willing to pay a high price. It is said that they have not been acquired yet. However, a few days ago, the purchase price was already called 1W yuan. Wang Ze couldn''t help his joy, and after putting on the canary cheongsam, he immediately opened Qiandu Hatsune. He posted a post: Come to the Canary Cheongsam that was just released, is it considered that I have achieved the legendary achievement? Wang Ze originally wanted to commemorate his supernatural character. "Owner, are you from Mars? I don''t know the canary cheongsam, do you post a set of players?" "Upstairs, are you crazy? Why am I not? Am I a fake post player!?" "He just didn''t take the medicine today. In addition, please don''t imitate the behavior of the original poster. Basically, it will kill people." "Promote the patriotic spirit, I found a character emperor, please hand in the precious creature character emperor to the country, the canary cheongsam, and I will keep it!" "The host, ask your address, my fourth The ten-meter knife is already hungry and thirsty." "@, come out quickly, I promise not to kill you." Seeing these envy, jealousy and hatred, Wang Ze is very happy with the replies of friends who can''t wait to eat him alive. It seemed that it was oneself, unconsciously doing things that both humans and gods were angry with and needed to execute Tianzhu. Haha, it''s time to hide fame and fortune!Hurry up! After Wang Ze closed the post, he should leave Qiandu Post. At this time, he noticed a very weird post: [Highly recommended, Le Li Game, the newly released pixel game "To the Moon"] It feels weird because Wang Ze knew it when "To the Moon" was released today. Then, he also downloaded and purchased it for the first time. After playing, Wang Ze felt trapped. I knew it was the ancient pixel art style he had come across in junior high school, but it was nothing. What Wang Ze couldn''t accept most was that it was really boring. The whole operation was to control the character doctor in the game, find some small things, and then put together puzzles. After more than an hour, the so-called plot direction has not seen any bright spots at all. But now, what''s the situation?Actually, someone posted a strong recommendation, navy, definitely navy. Le Li game, this is swelling, the navy can''t even let go of the first sound of a thousand degrees! As a thoughtful, ethical, talented, and righteous person, Wang Ze was indignant. He immediately clicked into the post and responded directly without paying too much attention. "This host is determined by the water army, don''t be fooled, this game is boring and boring, the style is still eliminated pixels, it is not worth the money!" Soon someone replied: "I''m the master of Qiandu Hatsune Bar, do I need to be a navy?" Only then did Wang Ze realize that Nima, this poster is the master Qian Qiuxue. However, Wang Ze''s temper came up, and it was reasonable and well-founded: "Is it recommended by the Lord? Then we should show the facts and be reasonable. My game lasts for an hour and a half. I have personal experience and no falsehood." Qian Qiuxue: "Heh, it''s only an hour and a half. What are you playing? I''ve cleared the level, and the plot is reversed later. Okay, I won''t tell you more, I hope you don''t play it in the future." Wang Ze dismissed it: "I won''t be so busy, go play a game of spicy chicken!" Qian Qiuxue: "Spicy chicken game? Come to belittle the game after clearing the level, thank you." Of course, in addition to Wang Ze¡¯s post, there are also many people who agree with Wang Ze¡¯s point of view. They have also experienced it personally, like Wang Ze, and don¡¯t think this game is worth playing. Ever since, guided by the argument between Wang Ze and Qian Qiuxue. Those who support Qian Qiuxue and some who support Wang Ze have different opinions. The recommendations made by this post are crooked. In the end, Qian Qiuxue won, of course, after all, it was the master. "Thank you guys who have different opinions, please calm down. This game is a slow-moving game. If you don¡¯t believe it, you can continue to play after 2 hours. After you clear the game, if your opinion remains the same, then I There is nothing to say, it is true that the game has many shortcomings, but please have a rational heart." After Qian Qiuxue finished speaking, she silenced the violent ones. The worst thing was of course Wang Ze, who was imprisoned in a small black house by Qian Qiuxue for one day. Of course, Wang Ze was very unconvinced. He gritted his teeth: "Okay, Qian Qiuxue, you authorized dog, actually fucked me! OK, you said the second half of the plot is good, I will record it for the back of the game now, and then post it. , Let everyone see, you, the face of the navy who collected 50 cents!" So, Wang Ze immediately quit the post, first downloaded a game recording software, then he entered the Leli game platform and launched the "To the Moon". He reads the game save... The place he played at this time was exactly when John was in school. Then Wang Ze pressed the start hotkey of the recording software, and the game recording started! Wang Ze played with patience while recording..... Hey, did John and Brook agree to go to the movies together? It''s really pitiful that Xiaoxi, the heroine, has this autism. What, John wants to be with the creek because he wants to be extraordinary? However, it seems that he has taken care of Xiaoxi for a lifetime, which is nothing. Looking for memory fragments again, so boring... Although a little unwilling, Wang Ze thought of waiting for himself to upload this boring game to Hatsune, and Qian Qiuxue, who had the authority to fight his face, raised a little bit of enthusiasm. 861 Mime private 859 It didn''t take long for Wang Ze to collect the memory fragments. Now he only needs to jump from the memory to his childhood. To be honest, it is very interesting to change the memory to realize the wish.Thinking this way, Wang Ze completed the puzzle and the memory jump began. Then, the screen switched and came to a blank place, frowning. It turned out that the instrument was malfunctioning, so the memory jump failed, which means that he could not enter John''s childhood memory. Fortunately, no childhood memories are needed to realize the old man John''s wish to go to the moon. Wang Ze was manipulating the doctor listlessly, linking young John to old John''s memory. The connection process is quite boring, it is to put the important items collected by the old man John in each period. It is a simple game whose gameplay is not as good as Tetris. Wang Ze thinks, maybe this game is designed for elementary school students to play? Completely, it is a waste of time. However, after playing for a while, Wang Ze felt that he had lost more than half of Qian Qiuxue''s anger, after all, Qian Qiuxue was not in a bitter hatred with him. He didn''t have any enthusiasm to continue the game, but because he was still a little unwilling, and Wang Ze still loved face, he couldn''t stop. Just with the heart to complete the task, continue the game. With the mentality of completing the task, he links up John''s memory. The plot continues, the protagonist is changed by Dr. John''s memory, and selected him to go to the National Aeronautics and Space Administration. Wang Ze thought to himself, this time can be over, and he can leave the game and go to see his little angel Tianyi. Thinking of Tianyi''s little angel, Wang Ze felt warm in his heart, and he was just forbearing. "Ai, it turns out that John had used potions and erased his childhood memories?" "I wiped it. John''s mother accidentally knocked his brother to death. It''s tragic enough. No wonder, John would use potions to erase such terrible memories." "Hey, John and Little Brook, they actually met when they were young..." .......... the other side. "Jingjing, see you tomorrow." Li Xiaomo sent his girlfriend Zhang Jingjing downstairs to the girls'' dormitory and watched her into the dormitory reluctantly. On the way, Li Xiaomo couldn''t help but smile, the dormitory management aunt, her eyes were too terrifying, like a thief, for fear that she would slip in. However, I¡¯m so happy dating today. With a happy mood, Li Xiaomo returned to the dormitory. As soon as I walked to the door, I suddenly heard a strange noise coming from inside. Li Xiaomo was stunned on the spot, how did it feel like a man''s cry, and the sound was weirdly tragic. Li Xiaomo''s heart burst: It''s 10 o''clock in the evening, why is there a man crying in her dormitory, could it be...? Li Xiaomo suddenly became nervous, he hesitated for a while, and gently took out the key to the dormitory. Click!The door opened! Li Xiaomo cautiously pushed the door open a gap, and he looked inside. Then, I saw a familiar figure, not Wang Ze, who else? This guy is sitting in front of the computer and howling is called an investment. Li Xiaomo slammed the black line on his forehead and cursed secretly: "Your uncle, crying and crying here at night, scared me, what''s the matter!" However, seeing how sad he was, Li Xiaomo was a little worried, and Xin said that nothing could have happened. Li Xiaomo pushed the door open and walked into the dormitory, saying with concern: "I said, what happened to Wang Ze, you are so sad that you cry." Hearing the sound, Wang Ze¡¯s cry stopped. He turned around, wiping his tears with a tissue, and explained: ¡°Xiaoxi and John and they met on the moon.¡± "What are you talking about..." Li Xiaomo muttered and walked to Wang Ze''s side as he listened to it. At a glance, he saw the game screen on Wang Ze''s computer screen. It seemed that the level had been cleared and light music was playing. And some subtitles. Li Xiaomo was puzzled: "Wang Ze, you play a game and cry like this. Is it really okay?" Wang Ze said in a rather unbelievable tone: "I don¡¯t know why this game is called "Go to the Moon". After playing it, tears will come down... Xiao Mo, you can understand it quickly. really good." "So exaggerated?" Li Xiaomo murmured: "Alright, I will try tomorrow..." After speaking, Li Xiaomo''s face sank and said uncomfortable: "You are crying and crying here at night, making me falsely surprised. For one, I was worried about you for nothing, mental damage expenses, do you think about it?" Wang Ze smiled awkwardly. Li Xiaomo''s concern was still touched by him. Now he said: "Tomorrow''s big drumstick in the cafeteria, I will treat you." Li Xiaomo''s eyes lit up: "Haha, then I''m welcome." After talking with Li Xiaomo, Wang Ze immediately went on the first sound of thousands of degrees. The large number is in the small black room, so I had to register for a small account and open a post. It probably means: [Everyone, I just argued with the bar master Qian Qiuxue about being locked up in the small black house. Just after listening to the bar master¡¯s words, I went to pass "To the Moon"! I really misunderstood. This game is definitely not a hot chicken game. I have never played such a touching game. I don¡¯t believe it myself. I am a 20-year-old man who plays this game forcibly. They are crying red! There are indeed some people like Wang Ze and Qian Qiuxue. The reputation of "Going to the Moon" is gradually picking up, but in just one day, the effect is not great. The next day, at 12 noon, the first day''s sales statistics "To the Moon" only sold more than 3,000 copies. All of a sudden, the major game media published articles one after another. "Le Li game known as a magician, accidentally play off" "The pixel game has been eliminated by the times! "Players'' Comments: Going to the moon is boring, monotonous, crude, and not worth buying! "......." And just under the general trend of "Going to the Moon" by the entire game circle and players. The game designer forum Genesis suddenly posted a post. ""The light of pixel game, go to the moon, it is worth playing"!" In an instant, "To the Moon" became a hot topic. Almost all the big bad game media are dumbfounded. What is going on? A large number of players who did not like "To the Moon" were also taken aback. Game designers in the industry were all shocked and talked a lot. The reason why a post can have this effect is because the person who posted this post is Reimer. And who is Reimer?He is the world''s first recognized game designer. Every three years, there is a Thunder Medal, the highest award for game designers, and it is because of him! Remer in the glorious era has designed countless classic games. Many people grew up playing his games since they were young. However, what is even more powerful is that the black technology "Genesis Game Editor" was developed by him! In other words, he is also the father of the game editor. Although, he is now in his 60s and has already retired, but a single sentence can arouse the attention of the entire gaming circle in minutes! With such an identity, Leimer has actually posted a post in person, applauding a pixel game that is not loved by people!? Everyone has realized one thing, the quality of "To the Moon" is absolutely amazing! The next day, 7:30 in the morning. Lin Xiao was woken up by the alarm clock as usual. After he got up, he sat on the edge of the bed in his room and closed his eyes to rest. The main reason is that after I showed my thoughts to Atolia last night, I didn¡¯t feel sleepy anymore. I was always entangled in the four emotions of excitement, anxiety, expectation, and excitement. In the end, he was tossed for half the night. I just fell asleep, and I''m still in low spirits. After a while, Lin Xiao opened his eyes, shook his head, and raised his spirits a little. He walked out of the room and came to the sink, where he happened to ran into Atoria who had just washed. The atmosphere is a bit awkward when we run into this. Especially when Lin Xiao¡¯s eyes touched Atoria¡¯s prot¨¦g¨¦, Atoria¡¯s pretty face turned red. She turned her eyes away a little shyly, and then she just stood still. Motionless. Seeing Atolia''s cute and shy look, Lin Xiao smiled slightly and said softly, "Atolia, good morning." After being silent for a while, Atolia seemed to have adjusted her mentality. She pretended to be calm and responded: "Good morning...well, breakfast will be done after a while." Of course, what happened last night did not only affect Lin. Xiao''s sleep is the same for Atolia, which has caused it to be too late, and breakfast has not been made yet. Lin Xiao joked: "Then you go quickly, otherwise, I will starve to death." Atolia gave a hum, and then took a step to leave. She lost her usual aura, but looked like a docile kitten. After that, at 8 o''clock, breakfast was fried eggs and sandwiches made by Atoria. Sitting at the dining table, the two of them had a tacit understanding. They didn''t talk to each other. They just ate breakfast quietly. The atmosphere was not embarrassing at all. It was very warm and peaceful. As for what happened last night, they were tacit understanding. In fact, Lin Xiao also adjusted his mentality last night, no matter how long Atoriya had to consider before replying, he would wait. Therefore, before that, they treated Atoria with the same attitude as before. ........ In the morning, 8:30. The two of them arrived at Le Li Game Company, and the day''s work started naturally. Lin Xiao asked Atoria about testing the game "To the Moon" yesterday. Ask if there are any bugs, or needs to be modified or improved. Atria spoke seriously about her game experience and spoke highly of it. Then, she suggested: "The quality of "Going to the Moon" is extremely high. The modifications and improvements are a bit superfluous. You can prepare for it. Then, It''s on sale directly." Lin Xiao nodded in agreement. At 9:30 a.m., there was a guest from the company named Zhou Qing, a manager of a company around Manmeng. Manmeng Peripheral Company is the largest hand-made and peripheral company in Shanhai City. Headquartered in Neon Province, all kinds of hand-made products are well received, and the sales and channels are quite wide. There is a saying in the figure-making world: "Manmeng figure-making must be a boutique." So this kind of giant company comes from here, and Lin Xiao still attaches great importance to it. In the reception room, after greeting each other. Zhou Qing cut into the theme: "Man Meng is very optimistic about the virtual singers launched by your company, and hopes to get authorization and win-win cooperation." Lin Xiao is clear about the benefits that the V family singers will bring and the various peripherals in the future. Of course, it is impossible to agree to it immediately. Lin Xiao thought for a while, and put forward a very important request for cooperation: "Manager Zhou, you can authorize it exclusively, but it will not be sold as a package, but only divided." Hearing that, Zhou Qing''s heart was tense. He originally wanted to sell it all at once. Although the other party was young, he was not a dazed person. He could also see the huge benefits of this. However, this is also within the range that Zhou Qing can expect, and this cooperation requirement is not excessive. At the moment, Zhou Qing smiled: "Of course this is possible. I don''t know your company. What proportions do you want to share?" After that, Lin Xiao and Zhou Qing had a lot of bargaining, and Zhou Qing ran to the company''s leaders midway. The final share ratio is confirmed as Manmeng Six and Leli Game''s fourth. The contract will be drawn up after Manmeng and then signed. After sending Zhou Qing away, Lin Xiao''s heart was full of joy. You know, the only thing that cannot be avoided in the development of games is money. If you are a better 3A game, you even need hundreds of millions of R&D funds. Without money, you don''t need to think about it. And after the cooperation with Manmeng is negotiated, there will be the hands of the V family singer and the surrounding potential interest chain, and the capital of their own Le Li game can be more relaxed, and the future development is immeasurable. . ....... At 12 noon, Lin Xiao put "Going to the Moon" on the Leli game platform, and then announced on Weibo and the official website: "New Game "Go to the Moon" has been officially released on the Leli game platform. This is a plot-oriented pixel game. The game is worth playing. Interested players, welcome to buy and download!" Le Li game is no longer a nameless person now. There are dozens of players concerned, plus the title of the father of the virtual singer, which can be said to be a halo addition. As soon as the news of the new game was announced, players were talking about it on Weibo. "There is a new game again? But how can it be a pixel game?" "Forget about the others, as a fan, I can buy one, try it and talk." "I don''t understand, Le Li game is not playing cards according to the routine. Why do you want to do this kind of pixel game that can''t keep up with the development of the times? I haven''t played this type of game in almost 5 years." "In other words, the price is still very conscientious. As long as 10 yuan, I will buy one to support it." "I''ll just wait and see, if someone says this game is fun, then consider buying it." "Aren''t pixel games all for children? It''s not exciting at all." "Seeing the screenshots and cover of the game, I lost my desire to buy, and it was too crude." "..." Compared to the previous release of "The Hatsune Miku Diva Project", most of the players at this time were skeptical and disapproving. Of course, there are still hardcore players who want to support, but this number is relatively rare. Lin Xiao was not surprised to see these bad comments, after all, even Atoria had a prejudice against pixel games at first.It''s just that Lin Xiao is still a little embarrassed. He never expected that the seemingly declining pixel game would no longer be seen in this world. Even if Lin Xiao is optimistic, he can see that the sales of "To the Moon" might end dismal. After all, players who have never seen an excellent pixel game can never expect players who are not interested in the type of pixel game, or even discriminate, to pay for it the first time. Sure enough, after the release, the sales volume was only over 2,000 in three hours. "..." 862 Mime private 860 That''s not even counted. What surprised Lin Xiao was that on the Leli game platform, more than 2,000 players who bought "Go to the Moon" actually had more than 200 people applying for a refund, and the number is still increasing. With a one-tenth refund rate, Lin Xiao was frightened. He took another look. At this time, the game comment area of ??"To the Moon" on the Leli game platform was full of negative reviews. "After playing for more than an hour, I really can''t stand it. The picture quality is unsightly, and the plot is as plain as water. How could Leli Games make this kind of game? Just give the last audio game support fee and refund I''m too lazy to retire, I hope Le Li Game will not let us die-hard fans down again." "There is almost no gameplay. It''s just a jigsaw puzzle, full of nonsense, I don''t know what to express." "The music inside is good, but I really can''t keep it going. The plot keeps going around and I''m sleepy while playing." "Although I like Le Li Game very much, this time, I can''t support it." Lin Xiao was shocked, this is probably the so-called unacceptable. In this world, more sophisticated graphics and games are too dominant, and pixel games have almost been eliminated. It seems that it is not so simple to make "To the Moon" bring hope to pixel games. Here, when the game is denied, Atoria is angry "The reputation of the game should be determined by the players. If it is really buried in the end, it means that the pixel game really does not meet the current game circle." Lin Xiao said with a smile: "But I believe the players will not let A good game is buried. After all, this is sparkling gold. Do you think anyone will not pick it up when they see gold?" "Are these players playing games only by looking at the picture quality? They all said that they are plot-oriented. Telling stories should always be prepared. This is unacceptable?" Lin Xiao helplessly said: "I can''t blame them all, the situation of the pixel game itself is indeed delicate..." Concerned about her favorite game, Atolia said anxiously: "Then we post a Weibo to clarify? Otherwise, if this continues, fewer and fewer players will buy, and good games will be buried." "No, no. I found that the players who gave refunds and bad reviews were not more than 2 hours in the game. However, "To the Moon" is a game that takes 2 hours to play. The key is In the second act, you can feel the charm of "To the Moon" only when you play there. These players who can''t accept the crude picture quality, the early stage of the plot, and the simple gameplay, do not have the opportunity to come to the second act. The game is over, and naturally they have no good impressions of the game. But, I think there will always be people who stick to the back?At that time, they will definitely speak for "To the Moon"." Atolia thought about it and understood: "Do you think it would be better for the players to come for us than to clarify it ourselves?" The night of Shanhai City is indeed beautiful. The colorful neon lights illuminate the city. On the charming night sky dotted with bright stars, there is a white and lovely crescent moon hanging high. The starry sky is clear, the moonlight is hazy, and it is so beautiful. At night, the occasional breeze makes people feel particularly refreshing. After coming out of the apartment, Atolia showed a pleasant expression when she saw the night, she glanced at Lin Xiao and affirmed: "It''s rare that you have a good vision. It would be a pity to miss such a night scene." Lin Xiao''s mouth raised a small smile: "Yes, then I will feel the unique charm of the night." He was very happy, because as long as the girl in front of him likes it, it would be better. After that, the two walked side by side, walking in a leisurely manner, chatting with each other, their shadows being drawn very long by the street lights. After walking for a while, the two came to a park. Lin Xiao stopped and looked at the wide open lawn in the park: "Atoria, let''s go there, enjoy the night sky for a while, and take a break by the way." Atoria nodded brightly. The two entered the park and lay side by side on the lawn. They didn''t speak to each other, and it was so quiet for a moment. Lin Xiao had a good mood, and he opened the chatterbox: "I remember when I was a child, I once saw stars like this. In a blink of an eye, both of us have grown up, Atoria, you are very beautiful now." Such a straightforward compliment shocked Atolia. Then, her white face turned red, and her expression was a bit shameful, and her voice was a bit louder than usual: "Lin Xiao, you, you suddenly What are you talking about!" Lin Xiao laughed and said, "I will express my own thoughts. Why, are you shy?" "No!" Atoria immediately retorted, and then, a little bit puzzled, hit Lin Xiao who was lying beside her with her right elbow. "It hurts! My waist! I''m dying!" Lin Xiao shouted exaggeratedly, then smiled and continued: "It''s okay to be shy, Atoria, it doesn''t matter if you admit it." Atria was mad now, she raised her right elbow, and struck Lin Xiao with 5 combos. Now, Lin Xiao really felt a little pain, and he reluctantly corrected: "Well, I made a mistake, not shy." Atria snorted and said in a queen-like tone: "Forget it this time, don''t have another time." After speaking, she muttered in a soft voice: "Otherwise, the dark power of the mysterious world will drag a fool like you into the abyss." Alas, girl, your second nature is exposed. Lin Xiao desperately resisted the desire to complain. He smiled and changed the subject: "Sometimes, I often think of the interesting times before, when I was in junior high school, You invited me to play at your house. When you came to your room, you saw the six-pointed star magic circle you drew. It was really amazing. Then, you asked me if I wanted to conclude a contract and become your dark servant. At that time, I didn¡¯t think much. I agreed. Later, I followed you around, and a lot of interesting things happened. Although it seems a little bit of it now, it is really a carefree happy time, oh and your sister, Hyuga and Xizhu, the two little girls, haven¡¯t seen them for a long time, so I can go back to Chiba to meet them when I have time. At the beginning, they were our loyal supporters." Being mentioned in the history of Secondary Two in the past, Atoria''s eyes naturally showed a bit of nostalgia. She was a little embarrassed and her pretty face was hot. However, she was relieved a long time ago, no matter what, it was the innocent and pure, and extremely good times of the past. Atoria pondered for a while before taking Lin Xiao''s words: "After all, you are also a second-year idiot... a bad guy in your class in junior high school, bullying classmates everywhere, you can¡¯t see it, and then you have a date with that guy. There are five of them, one of you. Although you were beaten up badly, but that guy was beaten into a pig by you too. It was a loss of fear." "I''m telling you that there are too many people in the fight. Don''t be nervous and afraid. Chase their heads and fight, give full play to the purpose of catching the thieves and the king first, and let your own momentum come out. Anyway, that guy was caught by me. I was scared, so I didn''t dare to bully people anymore. At that time, our class..." "Stop...!" Atolia interrupted him, and said disgustingly: "If you don''t tell me, I know, your head teacher also praised you privately. The reason why I was more impressed by this is because In junior high school, I heard you brag about it, at least thirty times." Lin Xiao scratched his head: "Hey, no way, this is one of the few things I''m proud of when I was a kid..." Then he remembered something, and continued: "By the way, Attoria, you wrote before I have published a lot of fan light novels. At the time, the eyes of those publishing houses were so bad that I couldn¡¯t see how spiritual works they were. Now we are not short of money and can publish at our own expense. If you are still interested, we will write light novels for you first. , Publish 10,000 sets." At that time, Atolia, who was in school, liked to create light novels. Her novels had a little more setting, a little more messy, and various streams of consciousness of unknown significance. As a result, many submissions to Light Fiction Publishing House were rejected. After seeing the rejection, Atoria, who was frustrated and disappointed, could only comfort her with words, which Lin Xiao always cared about. Now, his own game Gong Yeyin: I have made money. If Atoria wants to publish her light novel, she will definitely support her without reservation. "Huh?" Atoria was stunned for a moment, and she said in amazement: "It''s been so long, and now no one has bought it for publication." "Who said that, aren''t there three hardcore readers around you, Hyuga, and Heeju! Then the three of us will buy it." "Except for the younger sisters, you are the only one, so publishing is meaningless." Atoria said with no interest. Lin Xiao put on the arrogant tone of a nouveau riche: "It''s okay, rich and willful." Atolia was amused. She clearly felt Lin Xiao''s concern, but she still stubbornly said, "No, no, game public Yeyin: There will be more places to spend money in the future, and I don¡¯t want to temporarily. publishing." "Really? You can mention it whenever you want to publish." Lin Xiao said gently. At this moment, Atoria seemed to have thought of something. She changed the topic and said, "Lin Xiao, you invited me to take a walk. There are other things to talk about, now I can talk about it." After hearing this, Lin Xiao looked surprised. She seemed to be hiding well. Why, this was guessed. He curiously asked, "How did you know?" "I have been in this city for five months. I have never said that I was invited for a walk at night. Tonight is an exception. You have nothing to do, is it possible? I am not as stupid as you are?" Atria is extremely confident Said. "Since everything has been seen through, I''ll just say it straight." After Lin Xiao finished, he took a deep breath, his expression became serious, and slowly said: "Atoria, can you go to the moon with me? ?" "Wait." Atolia didn''t understand, and asked weirdly: "Why go to the moon together?" "Um." Lin Xiao was asked, he was silent for a while, and said vaguely: "Don''t worry about what you are doing, just answer my question directly." Without thinking, Atoria replied in seconds: "Don''t go!" The rejection was a bit thorough. Lin Xiao hid the loss in his heart and asked inexplicably: "Why?" "I have seen pictures on the moon. There is no moon palace on the moon. Chang''e and moon rabbits are all bumpy soil. What''s more, as the incarnation of the Queen of the Night Demon, darkness is the destination and pursuit. The moon is completely irrelevant! "Atolia said as expected. Lin Xiao held his forehead with his right hand. He chuckled and confessed: "Actually, I want to tell you that recently I am going to make a pixel text adventure game called "To the Moon". I was just looking for inspiration. By the way, in advance. Let me tell you, I plan to make this game independently. The workload of the game is not too much. It will be released this week. I will ask you to test it when that happens. "It needs to be made independently, it''s mysterious, it''s as simple as that?" Atolia said suspiciously, and then she seemed to be sure: "Lin Xiao, you must be hiding something in it." "Yes, I can''t hide it from you. A week later, you will know that the game is great and there are surprises." Lin Xiao said with full information. "Oh? I am so confident and surprised, but I am a little interested. I hope you don''t let me down." Hearing Atolia''s eager answer, a deep smile appeared on Lin Xiao''s face. When the time comes to play the game, you will know what it means to go to the moon together. For a long time, Lin Xiao has actually belonged to the type of emotional idiot. It is not easy to think of such an idea. Lying on the lawn, Lin Xiao felt a little confused for some reason. He stared at the night sky, the crescent moon soft as water. He thought: Atoria, will you continue to refuse, or... It took more than thirty minutes for Atoria to calm down. She was so bored that she suddenly thought of something. Atolia remembered Lin Xiao¡¯s self-confidence when she talked about "To the Moon", and that night Lin Xiao invited her to go for a walk, and then went to the park together and lay on the open lawn to rest. At that time there was a brilliant starry sky. There is a beautiful moon. Then, Lin Xiao suddenly asked the weird question: "Atoria, are you interested in going to the moon with me?" At that moment, Atoria saw Lin Xiao''s eyes surprisingly serious, as if there was an emotion hidden in her pupils. At that time, she didn''t care, but now after playing "To the Moon", Atolia realized it. Going to the moon together, can it be said that what Lin Xiao really wants to express is... Thinking of this, Atolia''s eyes were full of surprise and shyness, and a beautiful blush appeared quietly, quickly dyeing her white cheeks into a moving crimson. Feeling her cheeks are slightly hot, Atoria''s mood becomes tangled, is this really the case?She couldn''t help asking herself like this in her heart. It seemed that I had come to an affirmative answer in my heart, and Atoria¡¯s expression revealed joy, the blush on her face gradually deepened and spread, and finally the ear roots and white neck were also occupied by a faint blush, shy major general Her poetic feelings are extremely moving. Atoria, who was ashamed and happy, didn''t dare to think about it anymore. After tangling this for a while, Atoria''s thoughts turned, what if she made a mistake? This sudden thought made Atolia''s face look a lot gloomy. She couldn''t help but feel a little bit of trouble. For some reason, the heartstrings flickered, and the past came to her mind. In the past, Wu Geng Liuli felt that no matter how she looked at her, she was an ordinary girl. Studies have never been great, and sports are also very bad. Apart from the specialty of cooking and caring for my sisters, there seems to be nothing to be proud of. Until one day, the encounter with another strange and strange world. This may be the choice of fate, or the arrival of a certain opportunity, Wugeng Liuli has seen so many incredible things. Suddenly she felt that she could also change, and she could also become a proud, mysterious, and beautiful night demon queen. After putting on the costumes used for COSPLAY, she seemed to have become the queen of the night demon, handsome, generous, elegant, and arrogant. Chiba''s Fallen Saint Atoria, such a name sounds like a powerful and powerful person? However, the change is not that simple. Her studies are still average, and she is still not good at sports. What disappoints her most is that there is almost no one around her who can get along well with her, and she will want to work hard but always fail. At that time, he was the only one who was by his side. He would like to follow himself to be stupid, and he would say, Atolia, your line is so cool. When he sees the six-pointed star magic circle he painted, his eyes will flash when he looks at her. If one day, whoever wants to accompany one''s life, the answer goes without saying Atoria sighed softly, she was a little at a loss. The ripples rippling quietly in my heart, circle after circle, can''t be calm, can''t let go. After a long while, Atoria decided, since I want to know, then go ask. She opened the chat TT and sent a message to Lin Xiao.""To the Moon" was unexpectedly awesome. I was moved and I liked it very much." It may be because "To the Moon" moved Atolia from the heart, and she was extremely honest. Lin Xiao: "It seems that I just dig it out is a sparkling gold ore, hehe, then I want to congratulate myself for passing your test." From this chat text, Atria can feel Lin Xiao The ease and pride of this time, this game is really amazing, Atolia is convinced, it will not hurt him, otherwise it will be too arrogant. And the next thing is the highlight. Atria took a deep breath and hesitated for a while before slowly typing on the keyboard. Her fingers were trembling slightly, and that beautiful face was already red. Ripe red apples are generally attractive. "Lin Xiao.... Do you remember the question you asked me when you walked on the lawn that day?" After pressing the Enter key, Atoria stared at the chat box nervously. After a while, Lin Xiao replied: "Remember, are you interested in going to the moon together?" "What does this sentence mean?" Attoria''s body tightened. "Literally." This time Lin Xiao returned quickly. Seeing this, Atolia''s heart sank slightly. She didn''t know what to say next, but she was a little embarrassed and very disappointed. But at this time, Lin Xiao added: ¡°Of course, it¡¯s not that simple. If you can accept my wishes, I will be very happy.....However, I hope you can seriously consider it and then respond in response. I." Attoria didn''t know what kind of mood Lin Xiao was in, and developed the game "To the Moon" to carry out such an implicit confession. However, there was a feeling of happiness and sweetness in her heart, because she was taken seriously by others. However, she soon gained the upper hand with shyness, and Atoria''s face was red, and her breathing became unsmooth. Then, she replied a little flustered: "I know." 863 Chapter 861 After that, Lin Xiao saw the army and explained to him what happened. "Of course I will believe you, believe it, believe it, how to put it, it is a bit difficult to understand." said the army. "Yeah, too." Lin Xiao said. "I know, but can you trust the one who brought you back?" "I feel like you when I see him, you can believe it." ''Really, you said that, I don''t care.'' "Okay, then let''s go." Army said. "Hey? What, are you going to see Shida?" ''Yes.''Lin Xiao said. "That grandfather didn''t say any more, you have to face it." "Are you not going to investigate?" Lin Xiao said. "It''s useless to investigate it now, let''s go." Army said. "Ok." ''It is a blessing, not a curse, but a curse that cannot be avoided.'' "Army, you have been arrested twice." "What, so are you, Lin Xiao." ''I only once.'' "Then count this time." "Haha, just kidding, don''t be nervous." Army said. Come to the door. "Haha, I''m a little nervous, try not to annoy him, and then ask." Army said. "Who are you looking for?" said the front desk. "We are looking for a stone hit." "What can I do with him." "Please tell him, I want to know about LMD." Army said. "I see, please wait a moment." "It turned out to be like this on the fifth floor." ''Yes, it''s the same on the fifth and sixth floors. This floor has nothing to do with the patient.''The Army said. "I''m Shida, who are you?" "I am Lin Xiao." ''I am the Army.'' "Oh, then, what do you want to do with me?" Shida said. "My friend got a disease called LMD, and he is still fighting against it," Lin Xiao said. "Really, that is really sympathetic." ''Mr. Shida, I heard that the hospital is doing bad things about LMD. You also have some contacts.''Lin Xiao said. "Is this true?" "Let''s change places and talk with me." Shi Da said. "Let''s go," said the army. The two followed Shi Da to a room. "here is?" "It''s a room that no one usually uses. Let me talk to you here." ''What is the flower here?''Lin Xiao said. "It''s my personal hobby, I like flowers." ''So you just said that the hospital is doing LMD related things.'' ''To be specific, what kind of bad thing is it.'' "That, for example, did not have the necessary treatment." ''What do you mean by necessary treatment?'' ''I don''t know this, I''m not a doctor.'' ''Really, but I''m not a doctor, and I don''t understand this. Go ask other people.'' ''I have asked, and I have asked a lot of people. Some people said that the doctors did not save the patients. Others saw our treatment and said that the hospital was doing bad things.'' ''Who told you?'' "We can''t say this, Mr. Shida, I think you may have made a mistake. We are not here to beg you. Second, we are here to give you advice." Lu Jun said. ''''Doing this kind of thing to LMD patients will cause a big riot, and there are news reporters to help us. "Really, you can do whatever you want," Shida said. "Anything really good?" "Yes, it doesn''t matter." Shi Da said. "Then I have to declare in advance," said the army: "We know that the second frozen underground data room exists and there are reports in it." "Every hospital has a data room, right." ''is it?''The Army said. "But I heard that the place has been under surveillance all the time. If something happens, it will be Mr. Shida you rush over. Such a reference room is rare." "That''s me as a guard." "Whether the behavior of the Western hospital and the LMD report are kept in it, you''d better check it with your own eyes, but it should be the gospel, it''s too late." ''Could it be that it is in your hands.'' "We have no obligation to answer" "What''s the matter?" Lin Xiao said. "If the hospital really does something like this and does not save the patient, then what benefits can the hospital or me get from it? The hospital is a facility to rescue the dying, and it is the same here. If you don¡¯t save the patient, there will be no benefits. There will be no such affair, or you think the hospital is there." "The spectacle business, right!" said the army. "What!" Shi Da said. "LMD patients usually die because of poor lung function, which causes breathing confusion, but other wonders are good." "The healthy internal organs of a teenager are the most suitable for transplantation." "Enough, you have been talking since just now, is there any evidence to prove this." "You said earlier that you came to give me advice, but if you are so confident about what you said, why come to me in particular?" "Then I will go everywhere and say that the hospital is doing a spectacle business, is this okay?" "If you spread such rumors, you will not take care of it. That''s okay?" Stone beater. "I''m fully awakened." Lin Xiao said. "So let''s go," said the army. ''and many more.'' ''whats the matter?'' ''I want to solve your misunderstandings and hope you will do it again tomorrow.'' ''What kind of gift do you want to give us?'' "I will give you a reasonable explanation." ''We will come again if necessary.''Lin Xiao said. "Just tomorrow, I will wait for you here." Shi Da said. "Lin Xiao, I''m sorry, I didn''t tell you. Just now it was the conclusion I have been thinking about." Junjun said. "But, you say in that tone, there is no way to convince the other party." ''Ah, I also apologize for this, but I have an idea.'' ''what idea?''Lin Xiao said. "Yes, it''s just an idea, rather than a flash of light." ''In short, including the follow-up of the visceral transplant, I will explain to you later, let''s go back to the hospital first, I am worried about ALFY.''The Army said. "A Fei fell asleep?" "Great, after all I just heard you say that he lost consciousness later." "Well, you must pay attention." Lin Xiao said. "Ok." "Wow, this person is, can it be Lin Xiao!" Xiao Guan said. "Xu, Xiao Guan is quiet." ''Yes.''Xiaoguan said. "It''s been a long time since I saw Xiaoguan." Lin Xiao said. "Well, long time no see, really long time no see, why are you here?" Xiaoguan said. "That''s a long story." Lin Xiao said. After that, he met with A Fei, Xiao Hong, and Xiao Guan, concealing the time jump, and talking to the three of the things so far. "Really, don''t you remember?" "But it doesn''t matter, I have slowly recalled it, so Xiaohong you." Lin Xiao said. "For us, the past may remind me of something." "The previous thing?" "That, I imagine." ''Xiaoguan, what do you imagine.'' "That." Xiao Guan said. "Could it be that we don''t have any memories?" Lin Xiao said. "No, really not." Xiaoguan said; "It''s just that you suddenly asked me to say, I don''t know what to say." ''I have one thing to say.''Fly said. ''Wait, ALFY, I''m still thinking about it.''Xiaoguan said. "I feel sorry." Lin Xiao said. "Ah, Lin Xiao, you don''t have to apologize." "Anything, such as the most impressive thing." Xiaoguan said. "Ah, what is the most impressive thing," Xiaohong said. "Ah, Xiao Hong has that, right when he got the camera." ''Yes, that''s it.'' ''camera?''Lin Xiao said. "Wow, that''s funny." "I want to put melon in the rice cake." ''But the melon is too big.'' ''Then you can''t put it in.'' "Then just cut him open." ''But it can''t be cut.'' "Woo, it''s really a headache." Xiao Hua said. "Meeting for the first time, hello." "who is this?" "Do you know each other?" ''do not know.'' "Ah, wait a minute." "Uncle is not a strange person." "Very suspicious." "Haha, there is no way." "By the way, it''s Lin Xiao." "I heard from Lin Xiao that you are all here." "You are Lin Xiao''s friend" "Haha, friend, yes, maybe a dead friend." ''Xiaoguan can''t believe that maybe you are lying.'' "Uncle, are you." "Well, what do you want?" Xiaohong said. ''Step by step, I have nothing to do, I will go back soon.'' ''However, I have one thing I want you to help.'' "Help?" Xiao Guan said. ''Yes, can I use this camera to take a photo of you?'' "It''s amazing, it''s the camera." Xiao Guan said. ''Look, Xiaohua is a real camera.'' "Really, super awesome." ''Use this license?'' "Yeah, if you can, this camera is called a camera stand, take it immediately and wash it immediately." "Amazing." ''Wow, that''s great.'' "Wait for you guys to come here, don¡¯t let anyone you don¡¯t know take pictures." ''Hahahaha.'' "No way," said the uncle. "By the way, that''s it, you take a picture of me, and I will give you the camera." "Huh?" Xiao Guan said. ''Take pictures to us?''Little Flower said. ''''Let me take a picture of you." The three readily agreed. "Then just take one." "Great." Xiao Hua said. "Well, now that you have agreed, everyone smiled and we are going to take pictures." Uncle said. "Well, it''s really beautiful." "Wow, show me," Xiao Guan said. "It''s amazing, it''s a photo." ''Yes, then I will give you this camera as agreed.'' "Great, we can take enough shots." "Is that really good for us?" Xiaohong said. ''Of course, because Uncle has got better things now.'' ''Thank you uncle, I''m so happy.'' "You are happy and I am also very happy, that uncle will also go back, everyone should get along well." "Okay." Xiao Hua said. "That''s it." Xiao Guan said. "It''s so nostalgic." Xiaohong said. "Ah, there is still such a thing, it''s strange that it doesn''t appear in my memory." Lin Xiao said. "Ah." Xiaoguan said: "It''s not the one" "Yes, indeed you were not there at the time." "What''s the matter, it''s okay anyway as an opportunity for memories." "I''m sorry," Lin Xiao said. "I really say don''t be so polite." "Hahaha, you are so weird." Fei said. ''Listen to me, this matter has a follow-up.''Xiaoguan said: "At that time, we were forbidden to take things from outsiders, and then we discussed together that if the camera was exposed, it would definitely be confiscated." "Because Lin Xiao has been in the hospital for the longest time, you are allowed to claim something you had before." "Look, there is your business here." ''Really, that''s why there is a camera.'' ''Said Xiaohua is fine, but she refused.'' "right." "Don''t miss it, the first one to take a photo and run out of film is Xiao Hong." Xiao Guan said. "I''m sorry at that time." ''Ahaha, haoh missed.'' "Sorry you interrupted when talking, Lin Xiao, can you go out for a while" "Sorry, we will talk again next time." Lin Xiao said. "ALFY looks very energetic, and the other party doesn''t seem to take action yet." ''''Yes, but I still can''t rest assured, I can''t leave the film today. "And continue to talk about the last time." Army said. ''what are you guys saying.''Xiaoguan said. "Xiaoguan, you are here." Lu Jun said. "So suspicious you guys." ''What is suspicious?''Lin Xiao said. "Nothing. Don''t care about me. Keep talking about you. "No, we care very much." Lin Xiao said. "With me, what can''t you say?" Xiaoguan said. "This one." ''Ang means I am going to spend the night here today.''Lin Xiao said. "Really?" Xiao Guan said. "Well, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I want to talk to you more. The Army can stay here." ''Well, then stay in ALFY''s room.'' "Press I can live, so I can talk to everyone about taking care of A Fei." Lin Xiao said. "Well, that''s fine, let''s have a long conversation all night." ''Well, I''ll go back first and get some things I need.''Lin Xiao said. "Although I don''t understand what''s going on, I''ll be careful all the way." ''Well, I''ll come later.'' ''''Got it, we are waiting for you." "We have a meeting, but I still have things to go out." Father: "You want to go out." ''Going out, and I want to spend the night outside.''Lin Xiao said. "Where are you going to spend the night." ''I''m going to a friend''s house,'' "Friend, didn''t you just be here yesterday?" "Yes." Lin Xiao said. "I also said yes." Father said. "I really can''t stand it. Just do whatever you love." Father said. Holding something, Lin Xiao returned to the hospital. "You look unhappy, what happened?" Xiao Guanshou. "It''s kind of that I said I would spend the night outside, but my dad didn''t want to," "Really, quarreling with Dad?" "Sorry, I don''t know what to do with this." ''What a matter.''Lin Xiao said. "But Xiaoguan, isn''t it right that you like coffee?" ''Well, but I like Frappuccino if I want to drink it outside." "I know Frappuccino but I haven''t drank it." ''I don''t seem to have drunk it either.'' ''None of you drink it?''Xiaoguan said. ''Then everyone will go together next time.'' ''Sorry, I often talk to each other.''The Army said. 864 Chapter 862: The army said: "Xiaohua''s heart was transplanted to you, so I tested that possibility." Lin Xiao said: "What do you mean, she was killed for me to have a heart transplant?" "No, I don''t know about this, but Xiaohua, it is indeed LMD disease." Army said: "That''s why I think so." "But I didn''t tell you anything, sorry." Army said. "Nothing, I don''t care." Lin Xiao said. "But in that case, why do you see Shi Da be so tough, there is obviously no evidence?" "No, that''s not the case, but I''m sure when I see that person, they just intend to do it." "What does this mean?" Lin Xiao said. "Lin Xiao, I have seen this man called Shi Da once." "Have you seen that minister?" Lin Xiao said. "Well, Shida is Xiaoguan''s father." Lu Jun said. "But, I didn''t see that you knew each other at all." Lin Xiao said. "It''s not so much that I have seen it, it is better that I have only seen it, just seven years ago, so I really don''t know it." Army said. "is it." "Yes, then I am convinced." Army said: "Isn''t that true, my daughter has a heart attack and needs an organ transplant." "And his father, the bad thing about attending the hospital, in summary, the only guess we can get is this." "By the way, does Xiao Guan know about this?" Lin Xiao said. "I don''t know about this either." Army said. ''I don''t know if Xiao Guan knows whether her father exists.'' ''What''s the matter, just ask Xiaoguan directly?''Lin Xiao said. ""Army, don''t you say you are against Xiao Guan?" "I saw Shida who met Xiao Guan seven years ago. Then I heard him say Xiao Guan is his daughter. I am afraid you don''t remember. It was one night. Everyone was waiting for Xiao Guan and Xiao Hong''s inspection to end. ."" "At that time, I knew that Shida was from the hospital, but I didn''t know who he was, and I didn''t ask him to pass." "But I think Xiao Guan must not know the existence of her father, and her father must hide it, but after that, my dear, maybe Xiao Guan met with her when I was away." "So you can''t describe Xiao Guan, you haven''t discussed it with her." "Perhaps this is the case. I don''t believe anyone other than A Fei, but Lin Xiao, now he is not one by one. I shouldn''t say that now I know that Xiao Guan really doesn''t know about her father and the hospital." "Well, I think so too." Lin Xiao said. "Then returning to the topic just now, you said that Minister Shida faced this. This is the reason for the hospital''s improper behavior." "I think it is the purpose, but the hospital must be in it. Minister Shida wants to save his daughter, so help the hospital and get feedback from the hospital." Army said. "It is estimated that Minister Ishida is one of many gears." "You mean Minister Shida is not the boss." Lin Xiao said. "It is estimated that this is the case. Minister Ishida cannot secretly operate such a large organization alone." The army said. "Really, that''s right." Lin Xiao said. "But in this case, even if you touch Shi, you can''t solve the task." "Lin Xiao, the problem is here, so we have to persuade Minister Shida." ''How to convince, if you say, what do you mean?''Lin Xiao said. "What do you think he dislikes the most and what he hopes most?" "of course." ''Yes, Xiaoguan and Xiaoguan things.'' ''Xiaoguan is the most important thing for him.'' ''On the other hand, as long as it is for Xiaoguan Hospital, it doesn''t matter. If we are alone, we propaganda outside will only be wiped out by the hospital. They have such power. But if we say that a girl named Guan accepts this, it doesn''t matter to the hospital, but Shida will.'' "You mean to use Xiaoguan to threaten?" Lin Xiao said. "I don''t want to do this either, but there is no other way. I hope he can help us." Lou Jun said. "Don''t you like this and do the same?" "This, can''t you talk to Xiao Guan?" Lin Xiao said. "I can''t say it, of course it''s not because of distrust, but it''s better not to say it." The Army said. "I know, I agree with your idea." Lin Xiao said. "Okay, then we will find him tomorrow." ''But if this is the case, if we don''t do anything next, Xiao Guan will be able to regain his health, and vice versa.''Lin Xiao said. "This," the army said. "Sorry." ''No, you are right.''The Army said. "Well, I have a few questions. I understand that the possibility of transplantation is very high, but I don''t know if it is really going on, right?" Lin Xiao said. "I still have eyes for seven years, why hasn''t Xiaoguan been transplanted yet?" "Ah, this point." Army: "First of all, I was investigating the timing of the death of the LMD patient." Talking to the army late this night.Had a very nostalgic dream. "Not good yet?" A Fei said. ''Is it cold?''Lin Xiao said. ''Then you are sleepy?''Little Flower said. "No, I''m fine." "But you are in a daze." "It''s because." A Fei said. "Yes, I just remembered the movie I watched before." "the film?" "Yes, Lin Xiao, didn''t you watch it. It''s a very interesting movie." A Fei said. "What movie?" Lin Xiao said. "Well, fighting movie." ALFY said. "The range is too big, do you find Xiaohua interesting?" Lin Xiao said. "Well, it''s interesting." Xiaohua said. "Xiao Hu has been boasting that the enemy''s clothes are handsome." "Ah, ALFY, that is." ''clothes?''Lin Xiao said. "So, Lin Xiao, you wear it too." "Shhh, don''t say A Fei." Xiao Hua said. "What?" Lin Xiao said. "Nothing, isn''t it all right, haha." Xiaohua said. "Hey, why?" A Fei said. "A Fei, are you okay? I''m sorry to blame me for blocking your mouth suddenly." "No, I''m fine." A Fei said. "Are you okay, Afei, you should go back first." Lin Xiao said. "Hey." A Fei said, "Well then." ''Don''t say hey.''Little Flower said. ''Let''s go back.''Lin Xiao said. "Hey, Lin Xiao, don''t go, I''ll take him back." ''is it.'' ''Well, let''s go, ALFY.''Little Flower said. "Ah, Lin Xiao." Xiao Guan said. ''What''s the matter with Xiaoguan? "Why do you look so dull." ''I was scolded, hehe.'' "By the doctor?" ''No, I met someone I didn''t know after that.'' ''I know too well, you were scolded by someone you don''t know.'' ''Well it seems to be, but it''s okay, I don''t understand too much, hehe.'' "Really." Lin Xiao said. "Yes, did you see the army? He said he would pick you up." ''army?I didn''t see him.'' "What is he doing." "Ah, where did you go, Army." ''Something went wrong with that.''The Army said. "what" "I said Xiaoguan." The army hesitated to speak. "No, it''s okay to forget it." "Speaking of which, is Xiao Hong still okay?" "Yes." Lin Xiao said. "Yes, then, let''s go back." Army said. "Hey, why." ''Xiaohong also said that if it is too late, let us go back.''The Army said. "So, let''s go back." ''No way.'' ''what happened.''Lin Xiao said. "It must be lonely if she is the only one after the examination." "But Xiaohong let us go back." ''Even so, I have to wait, I don''t want her to be lonely.''Xiaoguan said. ''''But you can''t be tired, you go back first or else. "Then wait."" "Yeah, by the way, it''s night, maybe you can take pictures of ghosts." "Ghost?" Xiao Guan said. "Xiaoguan, are you afraid of ghosts?" Lin Xiao said. "Scared." "Hahaha," said the army. "Lu Jun, you are laughing at her, didn''t you also say that you were afraid before." Lin Xiao said. After waking up the next day. The army is at the door. Lin Xiao, did you sleep well? "Well, I dreamt of a very nostalgic dream." Lin Xiao said. "Really, tell me after that," said the army. "Okay, we should go" Lin Xiao said. "Really, I think I have heard enough of what you are going to say." Shida: "If the target is not me, you have been caught, and then you will be forced to ask where the information is located. Excessive things.'' "I understand." Army said. "Then I will ask some free questions you can type out. Please answer me, Xiaoguan is your daughter," said Lu Jun. "Who are you talking about?" Shida said. ''It''s useless to play stupid, I heard that, seven years ago, you said it.'' ''''Really, then, what do you want to do?" So I want you to help us, this is for your daughter., Shi hit you, Yingga self-directed, why the information exists in the 24-hour surveillance basement, then why the intelligence leaked and why we found you."The Army said. "You mean there are traitors when someone leaks, right?" "I can''t answer this, but if this is the case, the hospital''s behavior will be exposed sooner or later." ''You should understand how to cook.'' "So you are threatening me." "But if this is the case, why did you come to me in particular? You have evidence that what you said is true, and I see you talking nonsense." "That''s because as long as you are arrested, Xiao Guan will be sad. It''s still too late. Please tell us everything." ''Huh, that¡¯s weird. My daughter doesn¡¯t even know my dad. Why is she sad to put it plainly? Oh my help you can¡¯t do anything.I''m dead to talk to you these two days.'' "Have you finished speaking this time?" Shi Da said. "It can be done," said the Army. "what did you say." "I will tell Xiao Guan everything, including that you are her father and you attended the hospital. She will receive a heart transplant. In return for your misconduct, I will tell her." "If Xiao Guan knows what he will do, I am afraid he will refuse the operation." ''Try it if you have the ability, and you will not end well.'' "Hmph, you also know about my brother, it''s about A Fei''s life and death, I won''t care about that much." "If you tell my daughter, can you cure your brother''s illness?" ''That''s why I said you would help me if you don''t want to.''The Army said. ''Haha, it seems that you don''t understand what you said, hahaha.'' "What''s weird," said the army. ''I said, what if I help you, can my daughter be saved?In the final analysis, I have the same position as you, and I cannot give in.'' "Xiaoguan''s illness is still saved, just keep waiting." "Don''t say anything, you know everything, you finally waited for her in order, how can I let you hinder me now?" ''order?You said that Xiaoguan¡¯s transplantation has been fixed long ago.'' ''It seems that you don''t know anything.'' "The transplant is not ALFY?" ''Hmph, you are really thinking about your brother, don''t worry, it''s not your brother.'' Shi Da said. "Who is that?" said the army. "Ah, can''t it be said!" ''Yes, as you think.''Shi Da said. "It''s Xiaohong. Lin Xiao said. Why do you want to do this?" "Enough is enough, you should understand." "I don''t understand. Even if Wie has a daughter, he cannot force it." ''force?''Shi Da said. "It must be forced," said the army. ''That''s what the girl said, hoping that her heart can be transplanted to Xiao Guan.'' ''what'' "Does Xiaohong know all this?" Lu Jun said. "No matter what Xiaohong said, your behavior is to kill her friend for your own daughter." Junjun said. "She has a terminal illness." ''So I say that the incurable disease is false, but you are saying yes,'' "Yes." Shi Da: "The hospital didn''t help the patient. Your brother and that girl are our fault. Are you satisfied?" "hateful." "Why is anyone here?" Shida said. "I will continue to wait for you tomorrow." "Lin Xiao, sorry for the failure." Lu Jun said."But he said let us come tomorrow." "No, it''s buying time, maybe it''s investigating us, or looking for betrayers." "Then tomorrow." Lin Xiao said. "Even if you go to him, nothing will change." Army said. "You can try to ask for information as much as possible." "What should I do after asking?" Lin Xiao said. "It will become the mist for you to go back in time again." ''''But I still don''t know if I can go back. "is it." "The only thing we can do now is to wait for the other side to act." "Wait for the other party?" Lin Xiao said. "He told us so much, it means he, they really have a way to cover it up." "But what is the important thing at the original level, and Xiaohong''s thing to consider." ''Let''s go find Xiaohong'' Lin Xiao said. "Are you going to tell her everything?" "No, I just want to talk to her." ''Really, all right.''The Army said. "Little Red." Lin Xiao said. "Lin Xiao, Lu Jun, you are welcome to come." Xiaohong said. "Did you do anything?" Lin Xiao said. "Xiaoguan was still here just now." "Really." Lin Xiao said. "But she feels very lacklustre." "Xiaoguan?" Lin Xiao said. "Yeah, why, it''s rare that you have so many happy things when you come back." Xiaohong said. "Hey, Lin Xiao, can you go to Xiaoguan''s room to have a look." "Ah, this is okay," Lin Xiao said. 865 Chapter 863: "Let''s go to the fourth floor of the outpatient clinic, Lin Xiao." Xiao Guan said. "I really miss it, we used to talk here often, do you remember?" "Remember a little bit." Lin Xiao said "is it." "I said Lin Xiao, you are Xiaohong''s friend, right" ""Yeah, of course." "Then if Xiaohong is in trouble, you have to help her." "Sure." Lin Xiao said "If she is sad, you have to make her happy." Xiao Guan said. "Be sure to make her laugh out loud." "Xiaoguan?" Lin Xiao said "Please, I hope you can make an agreement with me." "I see, I make an appointment with you." "But why did you say this suddenly?" Lin Xiao said "Because Xiaohong is my friend." Xiaoguan said, "Lin Xiao!" "what happened." "Thank you! Goodbye!" Xiao Guan said. Anyway, go home first. Dad is probably still angry, and he certainly doesn''t want to see me, so he won''t say hello to him. I''m a little sleepy, get some sleep. There seems to be a sound. "Lin Xiao!" Wake up again. "Fire?" "Lin Xiao hurry up and leave." "It''s okay, you''re not injured, right" "Ok." "You are fine." "Dad, are you hurt?" Lin Xiao said "Don''t worry about me, go immediately." Dad said. Still burning like this. "Lin Xiao, hurry up." "Dad will burn everything." "Don''t worry, come here." "But if this goes on, the memories of father and mother will remain." "By the way, at least a photo." "Don''t care about those things that are important to life. They don''t matter, what mom must think." Dad said. "I see." Lin Xiao said. The fire truck that rushed over began to put out the fire, and Lin Xiao and his father were taken to the hospital by ambulance. "Dad, are you really okay?" Lin Xiao said. "Well, nothing big." "Fill it out." "But why is there a fire at home." "I heard the sound and thought you were waking up. I went to the living room and found a masked man sprinkling gasoline on the floor. I became entangled with that man." "Hey, wouldn''t it be a thief if this happened?" Lin Xiao said. "I don''t know this either" "What happened to that man?" "I ignited and ran away, I didn''t see clearly." "I don''t know who it is, I only remember the fire color of the black cat pattern he used, just in time I''m going to say these they are waiting over there." "Sorry, I''m a little tired, go ahead." "Okay, you have a good rest." Dad said, "You and Dad asked about the girl named Xiaohua yesterday." "Ok." "On this matter, Xiao Hua used to be your friend." Dad said. "Moreover, she would have become our child." "Hey, is that right?" Lin Xiao said. "Yes, in the beginning, Dad and your mother wanted to choose an adoption from you and Xiao Hua." "But neither of us can choose, so we decided to adopt both of you at the same time, but Xiao Hua passed away due to illness, Lin Xiao, have you got any sickness?" "I had a heart attack and received a transplant." "Really, you already know it, you don''t have figured it out, so it''s about Xiaohua." "It''s Xiaohua who provides the heart." "Lin Xiao, Dad doesn''t know what you think now, but I think it''s great for you to survive." "Dad, thank you." "My thing, I thought about a lot of things." "Really, I thought you would be hit hard when you knew it." "How did that Xiaohua pass away, does Dad know?" ``Well, Xiaohua got a disease called LMD and died of a sudden attack. Too suddenly, your mother and I were both shocked and sad, but you are probably also hit hard. You have lost your previous memories. I''m sorry that I wanted to tell you this one day." "Nothing, thank you dad." "Then father knows about the army, ALFY and the others?" "I remember being your friend" "In fact, we met you when you and Xiao Hua were in the hospital." "I decided to adopt after seeing it once." ''Yes.Now I also think that decision is too good.'' "Really." Lin Xiao said. "Hahaha, that dad is leaving first." "The house was burned, you are still very sad," Lin Xiao said. "Your mother must be crying, hahaha, but what has been lost can''t be returned. There is no way, you don''t care." If you lose something you can come back. Don''t go to gather intelligence before this, talk to the army first. Soon in ALFY''s room. "Where is the army?" Lin Xiao said. "Lin Xiao." A Fei said. "what happened?" "Woo." A Fei cried. "Why are you crying?" Lin Xiao said. "Xiao Guan is dead." A Fei said. "Huh?" Lin Xiao said. "what are you talking about?" "really?" "Yeah." ALFY said. "A Fei, are you okay?" Lin Xiao said. "This is for you." ALFY said. "letter?" "Brother left it." A Fei said. "It was written by Xiaoguan." "Really." Lin Xiao said. "Brother, he likes Xiao Guan." ''is it.''Lin Xiao said. "I liked it before." Lin Xiao said. "I''m fine." "I know, then me." "Now you can''t see Xiao Hong." "She''s undergoing an operation." A Fei said. ''surgery?'' "Really." Lin Xiao said. "Is that the last thing you want to say? Xiao Guan." "By the way, there are letters to read." Lin Xiao said. The letter said that Lin Xiao should abide by the agreement. "Lin Xiao, I knew you would come." Said the scene. ''I heard that Xiao Guan passed away.'' "Yeah." Lin Xiao said. "Really." Said the scene. "There seems to be a commotion in the hospital." "I also received a lot of contacts.'' "Probably after Xiao Guan heard our words." Lin Xiao said. "I don''t quite understand what''s going on, but if you have something to come here, it''s better to hurry up." ''Let me go back to Monday.'' "Well, yes." The scene said: "The conditions are the same as last time, and then you must tell me everything when you go back." "OK?" "Okay, no problem." Lin Xiao said. "Okay, then you come here." Lin Xiao enters the time machine. "I want to tell you one thing when you are about to leave. You think you lost your memory seven years ago when something happened. In fact, this is not the case, you are not amnesia, but have been erased." "Little Flower, she cleared it." "Little Flower, she?" Soon the new week will come. "Yes, I am also regretting the matter of clearing your memory." Said the scene. After Lin Xiao came back. "Are you okay?" Said the scene. "I''m back again." Lin Xiao said. "I have something to tell you, and I have something to ask you." Lin Xiao said. Quickly clarify the ins and outs, of course it is necessary. "Doctor, did Xiaohua really erase my memory?" Lin Xiao said. "please tell me." "Well, it''s true." Said the scene. "How come, why" Lin Xiao said. "No, how did she do it, can she really erase other people''s memories?" "I have studied these before." "Memory can be erased in some way, although it is not perfect." "Did you tell Xiao Hua the way to erase the memory?" Lin Xiao said. "No, what I said is not perfect, it is me who eliminates the memory." "That?" Lin Xiao said. "It was made by Xiaohua and the doctor." ''''Yes, this is her wish, she wants me to help."The scene said. That¡¯s why I erased your memory seven years ago "" "Why does Xiaohua ask you to do this?" Lin Xiao said. "This one," said one scene. "Could it be." Lin Xiao said: "Is it for me?" "Yes." Said the scene. "Little flower her." "Why would you ask for such a thing." ''I hope Lin Xiao forgets me.''Xiao Hua said: "Because it will definitely make him painful when I think of it. "Little Flower, won''t you be lonely like this?" Said the scene. "I will leave soon." Xiaohua said: "So whether loneliness has nothing to do with me." "Hua, of course it''s related, aren''t you lonely here now?" Said the scene. "Hua, tell me your true mood, right?" Said in one scene. ''I''m very lonely.''Little Flower said. "Actually I am lonely." "I don''t want him to forget me." "It doesn''t matter if it''s the first time we met or watching the stars together." "And the things we are together, I don''t want him to forget." ''that." "However, I hope he can live a happy life, go to a big school in his new home, and live a good life. I go to see flowers in spring, see the sea in summer, eat a lot of delicacies in autumn, and go to Duan Xueren and friends to eat rice cakes in winter. It was getting dark, so I went to my house to get a candle secretly, then fell asleep like that, and was scolded by my mother," "I hope he leads such a life." Xiaohua said. "Sounds very happy." Said the scene. "Hehe, yes." Xiaohua said. "I see." Said the scene. "I will erase Lin Xiao''s memory." "Please," Xiao Hua said. "I''m sorry to tell you this matter now, but I hope you can remember those things on your own, whether it''s Xiaohua or the past." Scene: I hope you can resemble it in the future. "Is it because you erased my memory?" "No, it''s not." "This is because." Said the scene. "Lin Xiao, like you, I lost my memory seven years ago." Said the scene. "You also lost your memory?" Lin Xiao said. "Yes." One scene said: "But now I think about it all." ''So, Lin Xiao, I hope that you who have experienced the same way as me can also retrieve the memory through your own strength.'' "Doctor why did you lose as well." "This, I''ll tell you next time." Said the scene. "I know." "The doctor, can I get rid of you one thing?" "Can you show me my right wrist?" Lin Xiao said. "Yes." Said the scene. And there are burn marks. Thank you."Lin Xiao said. "Then, what do you plan to do next?" Said the scene. "Next?" "Are you going to find Minister Ishida?" "I don''t know this." "I was only relying on the army in the last investigation. This time I have to rely on myself. Why did Xiaohua die?" "Don''t forget it." Lin Xiao said. "I want to remember myself, right?" "Yeah." Said the scene. "Thank you for telling me about Xiaohua, I''m leaving first." Lin Xiao said. "Am I talking too much?" Said the scene. "please." "Well, leave it to me, since I''m going to do it, I must finish it well." "Doctor." Xiaohua said, "Sorry." "What I said just now was a lie and all of what I said." Xiaohua said. ''Not for Lin Xiao.'' "But for myself." Lin Xiao came to the hospital again. What should I do next, I feel that the situation is getting worse. Goodbye Ishida, then? Does that person remember? "I heard about ghosts in this hospital before." "very scary." I always think there is something. I can¡¯t think of it but I can¡¯t. What''s in the morgue, speaking of which I haven''t been there yet. Where is the morgue? Excuse me, where is the morgue? ''It''s downstairs, what''s wrong.'' "Nothing, thank you." Lin Xiao said. Sure enough, it''s better not to go to the balance room for curiosity, but feel what''s inside. Then memories flooded into my mind. "Lin Xiao, what are you doing here" said one scene. ''Ah, doctor.''Lin Xiao said. "Where is the balance room?" "The morgue is over there, what''s wrong." ''I heard that my dad is dead, so I want to see him in the morgue?'' "There is no one inside now." Said the scene. "Really, just forget it, I just look at what kind of person my father is. "Does your father work here?" Said the scene. "I don''t know about this." Lin Xiao said. "I don''t know, I don''t know anything." "Just now the nurse sister told me that when my father died, I thought I might be able to reach him." "Really, I feel sorry for your father too." "I''m leaving first." Lin Xiao said. "Lin Xiao." "Why, Xiao Hua." Lin Xiao said. "That ALFY told me, your father." Xiao Hua said. "Really." Lin Xiao said. "I have no family, so." Xiaohua said. "I can''t understand your mood." "But when you are sad, everyone is sad, so I hope everyone is happy." "Little Flower, are you trying to comfort me?" "That." Lin Xiao said. "Sorry, I can''t comfort you well." ''Ha ha.''Lin Xiao said. "Hahaha, you are so strange." "Hey hey." Xiao Hua said. "I''m fine, I don''t have any ideas." "That''s it." Xiaohua said. "Yes." Lin Xiao said. "Because I have never met Dad, and I don''t know what kind of person he is." "I don''t know where he is and what he is doing, how old he is, when is his birthday, I don''t know how much he likes to eat. I guess I can¡¯t recognize my dad when I meet him directly. It¡¯s also very troublesome to hear that a person who has never met is called Apa.", "It''s just that when I heard that my dad was dead, I didn''t know if it should be there. I just came here because I was a little concerned." ''And you think my father must go to heaven since he is dead, and I can see him soon.''Lin Xiao said. 866 Chapter 864 "I''m dying anyway. When I see my father, I can talk to him. That''s right." Lin Xiao said. "It''s not good, I will be sad when you die." Xiao Hua said. "Why, it''s really fine, the sad mood will soon be wiped out." "Moreover, if Xiaohua is seriously ill, you can get better as long as you have a lung transplant." Lin Xiao said. "If I die, you can get a lung transplant. In that case, Xiao Hua will be happy because she is healthy." "Well, yes, thank you." Xiaohua said. "Ah, that." Lin Xiao said. "Sorry." "Nothing, I should apologize and tell you this kind of strange things if you don''t change this kind of thing." "Little Flower, I think." "It''s okay, I understand." "I''m leaving now." Xiaohua said. "Lin Xiao, cheer up." Xiaohong said. "Why do you want to say that to Xiaohua?" "That just stopped after saying a lot about Dad." "You are still very sad about your father." "Well, of course it''s sad too," "But I haven''t seen Dad, so I don''t feel much about it." "Ye Mi has memories of childhood?" "No." Lin Xiao said. "What about the things your father left for you?" Xiao Hua said. "Neither." Lin Xiao said. "The only thing I received recently is the camera everyone gave me" "Ah, that camera is not for you, it''s just for you to keep it temporarily." "Yes." Lin Xiao said. "Do you want the camera that much?" "No." Lin Xiao said. "If Xiaohua agrees, it will be fine for you." "But for this, you have to reconcile with Xiao Hua first," Xiao Hong said. "Well, but what should I say to her?" Lin Xiao said. "Lin Xiao, I think as long as you speak frankly what you want to say, she will definitely understand." Xiaohong said. "Yes, sincerity is the ultimate thing." "I understand." "You see, I will not hide it from them." "I didn''t hide it from everyone." "Right, as long as everything else is fine." ''is it.''Lin Xiao said. "That''s right, it''s even more perfect with gifts." Xiaohong said. "Aren''t the others unimportant?" Lin Xiao said. "what." "Hey hey." Xiao Guan said. "Don''t say that, you can give anything as a gift." "Anything is fine." Lin Xiao said. "Ok." "Okay, I think about it." "And I want to get Xiaohua''s permission." "I haven''t said I want to give it to you." Xiaohong said. "Ah ha ha," "Thank you." Lin Xiao said. "I have a question I want to ask you." Lin Xiao said. ''It is you.'' "What''s the matter?" the nurse said. "Please tell me, how can I arouse the other person''s interest?" Lin Xiao said. "Well, I know the question is strange, but I want to ask anyway." "Oh." ''When I asked for directions just now, your reaction was very ordinary, but usually you seem to be more kind, just feel different just now.'' ''So why was it so ordinary just now?''Said the nurse. "Hahaha." "You are such an interesting child." "I think about it, I don''t understand it very well, but when you asked me just now, the reason I reflected it was very common, because your questions were also very common, right?" "Ordinary?" Lin Xiao said. "Yes, as expected, you think, asking for directions is not very common, but your question just now is very interesting." The nurse said, "Why is that?" "It may be due to an accident. Although I don''t quite understand what you are talking about, you are asking very seriously. This contrast made me laugh." "That''s it, thank you." Lin Xiao said. "Is it enough to ask?" "Ok." "Really, I used it for practice." "Then come on." ''At the beginning, you have to speak seriously. Contrasts and surprises are created. This is very interesting.''Said the nurse. It doesn''t matter if you fail, just give it a try. "Hello, I want to talk to Minister Ishida." "Do you have an appointment?" the front desk said. ''NO, I have not.''Lin Xiao said. "So what do you want?" said the front desk. "Please tell him, I want to know about LMD." Lin Xiao said. "I know, wait a minute," the front desk said. "I''m Ishida." "Hello, meeting for the first time." "What do you want me for?" Shida said. "Is it convenient to talk to the fourth floor?" Lin Xiao said. "Xiao Guan also likes to talk here." ''She is your friend?''Shi Da said. "Today I heard that you are Xiao Guan''s father." Lin Xiao said. "I just came here to tell you one thing." "Dad, where did you hear about this?" Shi Da said. "I have a friend named Army, do you know him?" "No, I don''t know." "What I want to convey to you is about the army." Lin Xiao said. "Oh." "The Army likes your daughter." "is it." "Huh?" Shi Da was taken aback. "This is what you want to tell me?" "I am so fascinated by your daughter, Mr. Shida must be careful as a father." ''What do you say you want to know about LMD?'' ''I only deliberately said that paralyzer, which I am talking about now, is more important to let you listen to me.'' "The army is pretending not to be interested now, hiding Xiaoguan everywhere, not seeing her!" Lin Xiao said. "What are your thoughts?" ''What do I think?Hahaha.'' "You are really interesting." Shida said. "Ah, you still have time to laugh." Lin Xiao said. "Sorry, but." Shida said. "If this goes on, that guy in the army," Lin Xiao said. "May not think about it, forcibly snatching your daughter''s tattoo." ''What can''t be done, it''s impossible to force it, it''s too early for her."Ishida said: "If I don''t act as a father, I will stop it." "Stop talking to yourself, hurry up and stop the army" "Haha sorry, I don''t have that qualification yet, and why would you ask me to do this kind of thing." Shi Da said. "That''s actually." Lin Xiao said. "Why are you also interesting to my daughter?" Shida said. "Well, I once had a girl I liked." Lin Xiao said. "But she died a few years ago." ''is it.'' "Yes." Lin Xiao said. "I have received her heart transplant to live until now." "I don''t know exactly why that girl died, but if she was used by someone to die, I would be sad." "That''s it." "You already know?" Shi Da said. "Mr. Shida, Xiaoguan is my very important friend! But Xiaohong is also my important friend." Lin Xiao said. "Regarding the heart transplant, could you please reconsider." ''I will think about it for a moment.'' "What do you mean?" Lin Xiao said. "Just think about it," Shi Da said. "Mr. Shida, thank you very much," Lin Xiao said. "What''s your name?" "I am Lin Xiao." "You are!" Shi Da said, "Really, you are Lin Xiao." "That''s it, haha, hahaha." "Lin Xiao, I have one thing I want to ask you. The girl you have just passed away is a girl with a bow tie." "Yes." "Really, there is no way, haha." Shi Da said. "I see, Lin Xiao, you can ask me anything you want." "Really?" Lin Xiao said. "Yeah." Shi Da said. "So, what are you here to ask, shouldn''t you say what you are talking about?" Lin Xiao said. "Um, can you really only ask one thing?" "Well, it doesn''t have to be only one." "So." Lin Xiao said: "First of all, regarding LMD, is it true that the hospital does not help the patient?" "Can''t save me?" "There is such a possibility, but I can''t answer whether it is true or not, after all, I am not a doctor." "So please, is it true that LMD is terminally ill? Will it actually be treatable?" "I heard that LMD will become ill at the age of 15. If it is not treated, it will die within three years. I have not doubted it so far, but considering the situation in this hospital, it may indeed be fake." "But what is going on, I don''t know." "So, do you care about LMD for the sake of trading?" "I just said that I don''t know if the patient was left alone, but the transaction is definitely true, but it has already passed." Shi Da said. "Before, that Xiaoguan?" Lin Xiao said. "Yes, my daughter hasn''t seen her in this situation for seven years, but her situation is slightly different." "The basement of the second clinic building is a studio that exposes illegitimate materials." ''Really, you even know where.''Shi Da said "There is a record of the treatment of LMD patients. It is a good record. It is evidence. With that thing, many people choose to be silent and do not want to be exposed, so they should not be in charge of the hospital." "The hospital threatened many people to remain silent with the bad things they had done?" Lin Xiao said. "Yes, seven years ago, the people who ran the hospital, especially the dean, had all been replaced, and many things had changed," Shi Da said. "Wait a minute." Lin Xiao said. "In other words, is the current receiver a good person?" ''Good guys, I''m not sure about this. If they were really good guys, all improper behavior would have been published long ago.'' "It does mean that he has his own mind." "Who knows, I am not his roundworm." "That, does the dean know about LMD?" "Does he know if LMD is incurable?" "Yeah, I think he knows." ''Do you want to see him?''Shi Da said. "The dean is the one who is most involved in the improper behavior of the hospital, right?" Lin Xiao said. "Then, I want to see him." ''Really, all right.''Shi Da said. "I''ll talk to him. The dean is usually on the sixth floor. You can see him tomorrow." ''I see, thank you.'' ''No thanks.''Shi Da said. ''Mr. Shida, how did you get to this hospital.'' ''It was someone who introduced me.''Shi Da said. "It''s probably the same as you think, I just came here as a daughter." ''is it.''Lin Xiao said. "Thank you again." "Lin Xiao, I want to ask you one last time." Shi Da said, "Do you like that kid with a bow now?" "I don''t know, I lost my memory." "But I remember I really like her." Lin Xiao said. "Really, thank you." Shi Da said. "Goodbye." Lin Xiao said. Shida remembered seven years ago. "Hey, don''t sigh, go to work." "I sigh because I didn''t work." "only you" "A Xing was there just now. I asked him to buy the coffee beans." "Where did you go just now." ''I went to take pictures.'' "You are the minister, is that okay?" "Of course it''s good, because I''m free." ''Then, what photos did you take back?'' "look." "Very cute girl, I gave them the camera too." "This picture." Shi Da said: "Hey?" "What does it mean?" "Shida, I want to leave this hospital." "Also negotiate with the dean and them, so that they don''t do this kind of thing." ''Wait what are you talking about?'' "Are you kidding?" Shida said. "No, I have already decided." Tateishi said. "Are you serious?" "Yeah, I originally brought you into the gang, I want to at least tell you." ''''Why is this happening, you say that, I will be troubled. "You can have expensive treatments for your child''s CIA in this hospital, and you can have a transplant only after a while. What is your dissatisfaction?" I also hesitated for a long time." "However, I have already decided." "Wait, what about your son?" "I just went to see my son Lin Xiao." "This kid is very ambitious now and he is rude to me. I made fun of her with the girl''s topic. He blushed and said that he has a child he likes. He is so precocious at the age of 10. As a parent, I certainly want to see my son. Ok. So I went, the girl in this picture, but he didn''t tell me which one I liked, I said, as a parent, of course I want to support my son''s first love." "But LMD is terminally ill." Shi Da said. "Then why should we hide and trade?" "It''s too late to say this now, already." "You don''t rely on this. You came here for this purpose." "I can''t tell my son to kill her first love, he can be saved by the CIA." ''Actually you think so too.'' "Me." Shi Da said. "I am not sure." "Do this and you will be killed." "Isn''t this pretty good, die for my son, isn''t it handsome" "If I die, Lin Xiao begs you." "I refuse, and I won''t go to see their friends, I don''t want to be softhearted." "is it." Lin Lishi said: "Then it''s almost the same." "Which girl is it?" "It''s the girl your son likes." "Oh, how come you still care." ''That, of course I care very much.'' "It may be my daughter after all." "Yes, then do you want to bet with me." "bet?" "If you win, I will listen to everything I say." "Okay." "If I lose, I will listen to what you say." 867 Chapter 865 the next day. "Oh, it''s Lin Xiao." The nurse said, "Are you going to talk to a girl like yesterday? This is a hospital. You can''t do that." "No, I''m not doing that kind of thing." "really." "Then what are you doing?" the nurse said. "See you are very happy, can I get a kick in." The man said. "Are you the paint?" "Paint? Oh, what happened yesterday, you saw it." "Yes." Lin Xiao said. "Well, are you an acquaintance of this kid?" "Dean," the nurse said. "This person is the dean?" Lin Xiao said. "Well, it''s not an acquaintance, right, Lin Xiao." "That''s it, then I''m leaving." The nurse said. "So, how many times have you experienced this world?" the dean said. "What, what do you mean?" Lin Xiao said. "Haha, don''t be nervous, I am friends with Scene One." "Are you friends with him?" "Yes, I heard about this from one scene, so don''t be nervous." "How does it feel to keep repeating the same period of time." "Well, I don''t understand what you are saying, what movie are you talking about?" Lin Xiao said. "Could it be that one scene told you not to tell others about this." "No, I really don''t know what you are talking about." Lin Xiao said. "Are you going to play dumb?" "Sorry, can I go now?" "Aren''t you trying to talk to me?" "Ishida told me." "That''s true, but there is an agreement after this, which is not convenient now." "Agreement" "Where are you going? Looking for a scene?" "I''m leaving." Lin Xiao said. Lin Xiao hurried to the clinic of the scene. "Well, what''s wrong." "A scene from the doctor." Lin Xiao told him the matter. "That''s it." Said the scene. "What the dean said is true?" "No, it''s fake." ''I only told you about folding swords.'' "It''s great, I think so too, then he just wants to talk idiotically." "But why does the dean know that you have something to do with time jumping?" Lin Xiao said. "This." Said the scene. "There is one thing I didn''t tell you" "It should be said that you have been telling me very little." "Haha, listen, in short, I help the hospital hide their illegal behavior." "what?" "Sorry I didn''t tell you." "No, what did you help." "I told you yesterday about erasing memories. I am erasing the memories of people who know bad information for the hospital." "Why did you do this?" "You told me that you want to stop the hospital just like us." "That''s not a lie." "But what you do and talk about is a different matter." "I don''t want to do that either." "Are you threatened?" "But you can''t erase the memory, it shouldn''t." "I am not a person, I can erase my memory, but I am not 100%, and I must prepare." ''ready?'' "You need a flower from that stone, and you can smell it for the other party." "What are the flowers that were placed before?" ''Yes, it is similar, but there is still a gap in how much memory can be eliminated. It is not that simple.'' "That''s right, it turns out that it can''t be eliminated casually." "That." Lin Xiao said. "Can you implant other memories after erasing the memory?" Lin Xiao said. "This is just a hypothesis." ''I think it should be possible to implant the memory that has just been erased when people are sleeping, but in reality it is estimated that there are too many shortcomings.,'' "Implanting messy memories will lead to accidents." One scene said. "That''s it." Lin Xiao said. "Lin Xiao, I did help the hospital, and I knew the dean from old times." Said the scene. "But I can swear that I have never hurt you or reported your actions to the hospital." "I will apologize for what I concealed from you before. Now I tell you that I hope you can trust me, okay?" "You didn''t tell me the reason for assisting the hospital and the reason why the director knew this secret?" Lin Xiao said. "Lin Xiao, we have agreed not to ask the time jump experiment. These two questions are related to the experiment." One scene said: "So, I can''t tell you yet, but I hope you believe me, I didn''t lie." "To be honest, I can''t tell if what you said is true or false, but you are very good to me and Xiaohua in my memory, so I will trust you not to ask, after all, we have agreed." "But in fact, half of my heart is doubtful." "Really." The scene said: "By the way, then you come back to Monday and ask me questions again, so you can believe it." "Indeed, this can also confirm some things, but for now, it is rare that things are going well. I have to talk to the dean." "understood." "That said, how many more experiments do I have to do?" ''No, should I say how many more jumps I can make?'' ''Well, there will be a few more times, maybe once, but that''s five times.'' "But it doesn''t matter that the experiment is over, I will definitely tell you on Monday." ''I understand.''Lin Xiao said. "I''m leaving first, I guess I will be here again." "Yeah." Said the scene. "You have to go to the dean." "Ok." "Really, then you help me greet him." ''Well, can I mention your name to him?'' "Yes, forget it." Said the scene. In fact, there are still many things to care about, but now there are more important things to do. Well, I will meet the dean again, and ask him to treat Xiao Hong''s disease after meeting. Lin Xiao came to the hospital, got on the six-story elevator, and saw the dean in the office. "You really came, I have been waiting for you." said the dean. "I have something to say." Lin Xiao said. "I know what you want to say. I hope I can treat your friend who has LMD and apologize for everything I have done in the past." "Stone Tak told me" "Such words are easy to say, please, for my friend, please agree to this request." Lin Xiao said. "Really, I didn''t tell you in one scene. I said I know. You think for your friends from the bottom of your heart, but I can tell you that LMD is indeed terminally ill." "In other words, your friend will definitely not be cured." "Why?" Lin Xiao said. "Also, my research on the treatment of LM is really not active enough. If I change the hospital''s policy, I may be able to find a way, but that is my judgment as the dean. We have other things to do." "Can you understand?" "No." "Lin Xiao, what I just said was just a scene. Actually, as an LMD treatment hospital, we have not actually invested in LMD treatment." "If you say why, because I invested huge funds into impossible, idiotic, dream-like research, with the stare of medical research, I was crushed to death. Have you done this? Maybe I have found a way to treat LMD, do you think What is my research so hard?" "do not know." "It''s time jumps, I want to turn time back!" "I said, Lin Xiao, I can reopen the LMD research immediately, as long as you are willing to tell me that it is a fake year treaty." "Tell me, you know." "Can I still be saved from now?" "cant." ''''I am different from one scene. I don''t lie to you. It takes 5 years for effective treatment. ''Now start to study your friend''s treatment for zero.'' ''How about it, do you know about the time jump, although your friend cannot be saved, other LMD patients can be saved.'' "Hey, Lin Xiao, I can understand your mood better than Yimu." "So please, tell me, please," the dean said. "Good things will happen tomorrow, so, you actually know it, right, or me." Dean: "I am already." "I don''t know when to jump." Lin Xiao said. "Haha." Dean: "Yes, so too." "Then I have nothing to say about you, go out, and if you want to save your life, don''t tell others about it." ''That, LMD really cannot be treated.'' ''I said, I won''t lie to you.'' ''But the doctor did not mention the scene.'' "This is probably because, no." The dean said:''I have a doubt, why do you trust the scene so much.'' "A scene can erase people''s memory, do you understand what is going on?" "I heard that she helped the hospital." Lin Xiao said. "That''s not the case, I mean one scene can manipulate the meaning of memory." ''what?'' "I said your memory is true?" "Of course it is true. One scene says that he can eliminate but cannot manipulate memory." ''And once the fake memory is told to the people around it, it will be dismantled immediately.'' "It seems that you really haven''t figured it out. What happened the day before yesterday may be true. People still remember how it would be like a few years ago?" "What about the dead?" "What are you talking about?" "You have lost important people." "If you think about it, how many people remember her." "Isn''t it too little?" "Right?" the dean said. "This." Lin Xiao said. "She''s Xiaohua, right." The dean said. "I said, does such a girl really exist?" "That, I''ll go first." "Are you going to another scene? Don''t believe him, he is a liar." The dean said. Modify memory, how is this possible. By the way, go there again and make an appointment with Xiaohua. "This is the place." By the way, Xiao Hua fell into the well and I saved her. Wait, there seems to be something wrong with the memory. After I transferred in, I fainted, my foot hurt, and I have to leave here first. pain. No, although the well is shallow, the feet hurt. What are you doing, look inside. Only wait for someone to come here? "I will save you now." By the way, the same happened before. "Well, sure enough, have they all been harvested?" "By the way, there may be seeds at the bottom of the well, and the bottom of the well is so dark. "Lin Xiao, why didn''t you fall, it''s okay." Xiao Hua said. "I''m sorry because I called you." "Hua, why are you here." "Um, I followed you for this." Xiaohua said, "I''m sorry." "That''s it, right seed." Lin Xiao said. No, no more. "What are you doing?" Xiaohua said. "Nothing." Lin Xiao said. "Really, by the way, I want to help out." "Nothing. Thank you. I''ll do it. I will call an adult." "No way you are so lonely here alone." "Just a little while." "Okay, reach out your hand." "Little Flower." "It''s all my fault, I will never let Lin Xiao, you are alone, um, it''s almost." "Little Flower, let''s call someone." "No, I want to save you myself." "Come up." Lin Xiao said. "Great, it''s finally up, don''t you mind." Xiao Hua said. "Well, thank you." "Is it okay? Your body has always been weak." "It doesn''t matter if you do it yourself." "Really, I only fell when I was scared, and I didn''t scratch my skin." Lin Xiao said. "It''s all because I called you suddenly, I''m really sorry." "Don''t mind." "Speaking of what are you doing?" "I''m still looking for the seeds of the flower, a flower that the CIA blooms once every seven years is called Chihiro.'' "I saw it open from the window before, but it seemed to have been cut off." ''And this season has already withered.'' "That''s why you looked at the bottom of the well. If there are seeds, I want to give them to you." ''Give it to me?''Little Flower said. "I said something like that yesterday, and I have been reflecting on it." Lin Xiao said. "The Chihiro grass here will bloom in seven years. At that time, I would like to see the flowers with you, but the flowers are cut off and there are no seeds." "is it." ''''But there is no way." "I heard that the flowers and plants look fragile, but in fact they won''t die so easily. Although the Chihiro Grass has not been found now, it must still be left somewhere." "Really." Lin Xiao said. "So, Lin Xiao, we will come here in seven years and seven years later." Xiaohua said, "We two will come together." "No way?" "No, I will definitely come." ''Great, it''s agreed, I will write the date on the back of the ribbon, just round up to a whole number, and choose April 1.'' "Which day do you like it?" "Then April 1st." "Well, we will be here on April 1st, seven years from now." "Never forget." ''Absolutely, agreed.''Lin Xiao said. Lin Xiao recalled the original memory. I didn''t save her, it was Xiaohua who saved me. We made an agreement. We were here seven years ago. As expected, Xiaohua had existed. But why did I remember it backwards? "Lin Xiao!" "Lin Xiao, are you okay?" Xiao Guan said. "Xiaoguan, why are you here, Army?" "Are you hurt?" "What a thing." "Let''s pull you up." Xiao Guan said. After coming up. "Sorry, thank you." "By the way, are you hurt?" My foot is sprained a bit." "Why are you in the well." ''I looked down and it fell off.'' "I am also very shy." "By the way, you two will be here." "It was Xiaohong who told me that he saw Lin Xiao coming over in the window." ''Compared to this, what did you do before, Lin Xiao.'' "This." Lin Xiao said. Wait, what am I going to say? Xiao Hua exists, but what''s going on, the situation has not changed. A Fei''s disease is not treated well, Xiao Hong will die too. Tell them this if you say such things. 868 Chapter 866 "Tomorrow, we will wait for you on the fourth floor of the outpatient building," Xiao Guan said. "Well, the fourth floor is right, I remember it." Lin Xiao said, "Goodbye." What is the difference between what I am doing and running away. However, there is no way to tell them the facts. Go to bed today. the next day. Woke up earlier than usual. Lin Xiao first came to the clinic of the scene. I don¡¯t want to go to the hospital, I just come here subconscious "Look for a doctor today? You can go to him before the consultation time is stuck." said the front desk. "No, I am today." Lin Xiao said. "Do you have any troubles?" said the front desk. "Worries, there are indeed." "Hahaha, isn''t it, but I will also say something." "By the way, do you have coffee?" "Yes, the bitterness of youth." "Well, can you do Frappuccino here?" "Sorry, can''t do it, you like cold drinks?" "No, friends like to drink." "Then you can drink regular coffee?" "Ok." "Then wait a moment, I just bought the coffee machine before, saying that these are pure show off, coffee beans are also high-end." "In fact, this cup of coffee is expensive, haha." "Haha, you like coffee." "Oh, let me tell you a name?" "Sorry for what the doctor said." Lin Xiao said. "It''s okay, how should I put it? My work unit always made me responsible for buying coffee beans. From then on, I have been particular about it. "Hey, that''s it." Lin Xiao said. "Yes, yes, I started buying a small coffee machine." "Later, I became more and more particular." "The more you want better coffee machines, the more expensive they are." "So before, I finally bought a professional coffee machine, but I didn''t use it at all, hahaha." "This is too hard." ''Yes, I was also burned.'' "S, look at this mark. There is a scar on your wrist. I hope it can be eliminated. It burned by being a coffee." "What''s wrong with you?" Ah Zhen at the front desk said. "That Mr. Zhen, do you have a black cat match?" "I have it at home, why would you know." "I just asked suddenly, sorry, I''m going to see a doctor." Lin Xiao said. "Doctors." "What happened yesterday." "Doctor, I have a request." "What a request." "I want to go back to Monday again." "What''s the reason?" "Did the dean tell you anything?" "You don''t say that I can''t help you." "Well, I will tell you." Lin Xiao told the doctor what happened yesterday. "Really, what do you want to ask." "Nothing at all." "I recall that the doctor did not say that A Fei and Xiao Hong can be saved, but I am too stupid." "The doctor helped me get the truth and nothing more." "I know your purpose is hidden from you, won''t you blame me for it?" said one scene. "It''s meaningless to blame you, and you don''t remember these, and it''s just emptiness to tell you." Lin Xiao said. "And sure enough, A Fei and Xiao Hong can''t be saved, I expect you to tell me that is a lie, haha." Scene: ``Sorry, but in that case, why do you go back to Monday." "I want to get things back to the beginning." Lin Xiao said. "Yes, I will go back to Monday again, and I won''t see Shi Da and Dean. After the spring break, I will leave and this time." I originally came here for the appointment in the memory, but Xiao Hua is no longer there, and A Fei and Xiao Hong''s illness can''t be cured." I made a mistake about everything, the dean, the doctor, everyone, I don¡¯t know who is telling the truth." "Even Mr. Ah Zhen at the front desk, he is." "He is from the hospital." Said the scene. "I only told me about this until now. No, I don''t care anymore. Thanks to coming here, I got my memory back. There is nothing I can do." Lin Xiao said. "and so." "You don''t think about everything, for example, you remembered the day you gave me the photo, but don''t you remember that you didn''t remember those memories at all during the few days when you took the photo, did you?" Said the scene. "Yes." Lin Xiao said. "And what about your friends? You don''t plan to meet your friends again." ''This, I want to tell the Army not to investigate the hospital, but also to meet other people. After I go back, I will try my best to visit them, um, I will do this.'' "Really, I see, Lin Xiao, if you want to, just do it." "I will tell you the time jump experiment." "Don''t tell me about the experiment." "But." Lin Xiao said. "Yes, everything will go back to the beginning and it will become meaningless, but as a substitute, I have something for you to help." ''That''s right.'' "I hope you can learn about the dean''s past." "Doctor, I am already about these things." Lin Xiao said. "Sorry, whether it''s the dean or the doctor, I do." "Paper and writing will not lie. I hope you will read the dean''s diary, and you will talk about it after you read it. Do you want to give up the interference and go back directly, if your ideas remain the same, then do what you like and do what you want." "However, if your mind changes, please come to the clinic again and tell me everything. Said in one scene." "This is my request for an important experiment, how about it, would you agree?" said one scene. "I see, this is the last time." Lin Xiao said. "Where is the diary." "On the sixth floor of the outpatient building, the dean''s safe, the safe code is 2140." Said the scene. "However, every day, Hassan is the guard who opens the door to the dean. You have to go in during the morning, noon, and night when the dean is away before you can get it." "The Dean is not here, I think it should be possible to do it." "Can I read without authorization" "Yes, I allow." ''But I do not guarantee that I will change.''Lin Xiao said. "It''s okay, after you read it, make a decision, and start preparing immediately." Said the scene. "Are you ready?" The scene said: "Do you remember the password for the safe?" "Remember it is 2140." "Don''t forget." "I won''t forget that April 12 is my friend''s birthday." Lin Xiao said. The startup has begun. "This is the fifth time, the rest." Lin Xiao woke up again. "Lin Xiao." Scene: "What are you doing, it looks strange to you." "Nothing" Lin Xiao said. "Then do you know what date is today?" "March 20." "By the way, where are you going to play." Said the scene. "Doctor, I suddenly remembered that I have something to do, so I will go back today." Lin Xiao said. "I am leaving." Remember that the dean¡¯s office is on the sixth floor, the diary of the safe. Well, caught up. Change the paint first. The rest is waiting for the dean to come here. "I''m sorry, especially for you," the worker said. "Ah, this is a bit conspicuous, I''ll go to the locker room to change clothes." "I''m so sorry." "After all, it was an accident, forget it today, but next time you have to be careful." said the dean. Fortunately, take advantage of this, slip into the dean''s office. I quickly opened the safe and got diary 2. No one is coming. so close!How should I put this diary back? Forget it, read it at home. Speaking of which, it''s best to meet Xiao Guan, she should be on the fourth floor now, remember to make an appointment with her tomorrow. Well, it¡¯s more convenient for you to make an appointment. Lin Xiao came to the fourth floor and saw Xiao Guan. Hmm, Xiaoguan is there, and he agreed to meet tomorrow, and leave after greeting the army and the others tomorrow. Anyway talk to her first. "Wow, it scared me." "Did you hear my humming, so shy." Xiao Guan said. "Hey, are you Lin Xiao?" ''Well, Xiao Guan hasn''t seen him for a long time.''Lin Xiao said. "Wow, no, I''m leaving." Xiao Guan said. "Sorry, Lin Xiao, can you come tomorrow?" "Well, I can come." "I will wait for you here tomorrow morning, surely." Xiaoguan said. "I will definitely come." Lin Xiao said. Now you can start again. At this time, Xiao Guan came back suddenly. "What''s wrong, you." Xiao Guan looked worried. "Why are you back again?" Lin Xiao said. "Yeah." Xiaoguan said, "Actually, I should have left, but your expression looks like." "Tired?" "Your expression looks so stupid." "Ahaha." Xiao Guan said. "No, I didn''t put on a stupid face." "Sorry." "I didn''t care, I just felt very happy to see you in spirit." Lin Xiao said. "What do you mean." "It''s nothing, it''s my own problem haha." Lin Xiao said. "Forget it." "Haha." Xiaoguan: "Speaking of what you have been doing recently.'' "I was adopted seven years ago, and then I actually kept forgetting the past." "I feel like I have lost my memory." "Correct." "The only thing I remember was the agreement with Xiao Hua by the well." "That''s it." "But when I came to the hospital, I thought of everyone." Lin Xiao said. "The thing about Xiaohua came to mind later." ''Really, so you look so sad.'' "Yes, it has been seven years since I came here, but for you, of course it will be sad." ''Speaking of what you agreed, Xiao Hua once mentioned happily that you have completed the agreement.'' "This." Lin Xiao said. "With Xiao Hua again." "In that place." "Lin Xiao, I''m sorry, I remind you of it." "what happened." "You still ask what''s wrong, Lin Xiao." ''You are crying.'' "I''m crying? Really." Lin Xiao said. "But ah, it''s strange, I have been ringing for a while." "Yes, Xiao Hua is gone." Lin Xiao said. "I obviously made an agreement with her, but I will never see her again." ''I really want to see you, Xiao Hua.'' "Is it better?" Xiao Guan said. "All right." ''Hehe, you cried for a long time.'' "Yes." "Hey it doesn''t matter, I cried more than you seven years ago." "Really, but I feel much better." "Then I will go first." "Xiaoguan, can I ask you a question? Would you be unbearably sad if any friends left?" ''Well, sad to death.'' "However, I think something good will happen, and I will be patient." ''What do you mean?'' "Even sad things happen, but good things will happen." Xiaoguan said. "Really." Lin Xiao said. "Speaking of which, I also have a question to ask, is your illness cured?" Xiaoguan said. "It''s fine after the operation." "It looks like a good thing." ''Well, is it a good thing if a cure is discovered after the death of a friend?'' ''Of course, the number of people who are sad because of illness has decreased. Isn''t it a good thing?'' "Hey, you are right." Lin Xiao said. After that, Lin Xiao returned home. "This is the dean''s diary, with a strange group on the cover and a name." But this is the girl''s name, forget it. "The doctor will come in the afternoon, you are waiting here," the nurse said. "Good." The girl said. "Hehehe, secretly go to the empty room." "Wow." "Scared me, who are you." "I just scared who you are." the boy said. "My name is Xiao Nai, and you." "Why are you here, Xiao Nai." "I''m hiding the knitted things here. I want to surprise sister nurse." "Hey, tell me your name." ''My name is Adou, and you are also hospitalized here.'' "Well, I just came before." "How old are you?" A Dou said. "I am nine years old." ''''That''s as big as me. "But it''s nothing too big, this is my site." A Dou said. "Hehe is this, my knitting stuff is very good." "It''s really ok." A Dou said. "I said why are you calling here? Yesterday I didn''t tell you not to come." "But you will be discovered if you don''t come here." "You mean the thing you knit?" A Dou said. "That''s right." "Oh, what are you doing." "Dogs." ''Why do this?''A Dou said. ''I want to give it to the nurse sister.''Xiao Nai said. "She might not like it," A Dou said. "I just wanted to scare her." Xiao Nai said. "Why do you want to startle her?" Lin Xiao said. "You have been asking since just now, haha." "so what." "By the way, I can ask a question." ''what is the problem.'' ''Adou, do you have any friends?'' "what." ''I do not have friends.'' "me too." "Be my friend." "Ok." ''Then since I am a friend, I can come here in the future.''Xiao Nai said. "No, I''m not a friend anymore," A Dou said. "Hey." Xiao Nai was very disappointed. "Hey, this is the first time you have come to my room." "What''s wrong, I can''t come." A Dou said. "I was taken aback." ''Still making plush?'' ''Yes.'' ''Well now I will make one for the boys.'' ''It''s not Adou, it''s another person.'' ''Is your wool enough?''A Dou said. "It''s barely enough." ''Well, I can get wool, do you want it?'' "So happy." "Then use those wool to make a big one, like a lion." ''The lion is a bit difficult.''Xiao Nai said. "Then make a flying dragon." ''That''s harder.'' ''A Dou, why are you hiding.'' ''Because they always come to me.''A Dou said. "You mean sister nurse and them?" 869 Chapter 867 "Yes." A Dou said. "Oh, but they are all worried about you." "They said that your illness requires close attention." "Hmph, they take special care of me, just because I am the dean''s son." ''Hey, Adou, is your father the dean? That''s amazing, I haven''t seen it.'' ''I have almost never seen it.''A Dou said. "Well, yes, let''s scare sister nurse and them." "Scared them?" "Yes, maybe not bad, you can learn from my usual resentment." A Dou said. "No, it''s not the kind of shock, it''s the happy shock." ''Why make them happy do not understand.'' "I don''t understand this." Xiaonai said: "But if you want someone to be happy, won''t you be happy too?" "It won''t be okay." A Dou said. the next day. "A Dou, I''m here to play with you." Xiao Nai said. "You are in a bad mood." "Nothing." A Dou said. "Do you want to rest today?" "Yes, you can''t go out even one step." "Really." Xiao Nai said. ''Ha ha.'' "I made a small guitar for such a Dou." ''Oh oh.'' "Great." A Dou said. "But can this make a sound?" "Of course it can." Xiao Nai said. "Adou, it''s snowing." ''''Hey. "Wow, I''m so tired." ''I can''t touch the snow.'' ''I have to rest today.''Xiao Nai said. "It''s been like this for half a year, probably for a lifetime." A Dou said. "Ha ha ha." Xiao Nai said. "I made a snowman for such a Dou." "Where?" "Ah, it''s outside." Xiaonai said: "You can see through the window, right there." "Oh, that''s amazing." A Dou said. "Sorry, I actually saw you did it." Adou said. "You have to say it early." Xiao Nai said. "Xiao Nai." "in." "Are you okay?" A Dou said. "It''s just a cold," "Really, you are usually very energetic." ''Yes, next week will be my 12th birthday.'' ''You can definitely be cured before then.''A Dou said. "I put the diary here." "Have you written?" "Make do with it." A Dou said. "Can I watch it now?" "Ok." "Hehe." Xiaonai said: "Write too little." "ask you a question." ''what.'' ''What do you want for your 13th birthday?'' "gift?" "I can''t think of how to scare you, so I will ask you directly." Xiao Nai said. "It doesn''t matter what, and don''t prepare if you are so reluctant," Adou said. "Yeah." Xiao Nai said. "Then what you don''t want" "football" "You think about my illness, my heart is not good and I can''t exercise." ''Then send football.'' "Is this a sarcasm?" A Dou said. "This is your 14th birthday present, Doo." "But I haven''t reached 14 years old yet." ''Well, I wrote a gift alternate in my diary'' "Really, thank you." Adou said. "These are all news editions, I leave it to Adou," Xiao Nai said. "I want to know which one you like." "Yes, what does this write about." "This is happy birthday." "anything else." ''I am happy every day." "anything else." "Thank you for taking care of me." Xiao Nai said. "Xiao Nai." A Dou said. "Ah, Doo." ''You have no energy.'' "It''s your 15th birthday soon." ''what happened?'' ''Actually, my condition seems to be getting worse.'' "It''s just that you were too energetic before." ''It''s okay, you must be cured soon.'' ''Xiao Nai?''A Dou said. "The doctors didn''t tell me the name of the disease, but it was terminally ill like my mother." "Are you kidding?" "Yes." Xiao Nai said. "Why do not you speak." ''Sorry, Doo.''Xiao Nai said. "I guess I will live soon." "Xiao Nai, are you asleep? I will put my diary here, goodbye." A Dou said. "I''m here to get the diary, did you write it?" Adou said. "Yeah." Xiao Nai said. "A Dou, early." "Well, long time no see." A Dou said. "Well, sorry." Xiaonai said, "I tried to be awake today." "Can I read the diary here?" A Dou said. "Yes, yes, but my diary yesterday was very gloomy." ''I have been sleeping because of illness, and I stand alone in the deserted area, looking for friends in the dark.''A Dou said. "It''s too gloomy!" "What are you doing?" "I just said that this is handmade paper art, and I want to make a birthday present for the nurse sister." "What did you do?" A Dou said. "You''ll know when you are done. You must keep more than ten lines in a diary." "The one you wrote a month ago was too gloomy." "That''s just to scare you. I''ve always been very good, and it won''t end in the end." "Will write a good ending." ''Really, I also like good endings.'' ''Ah, the drawing of Handmade Paper Craft is wrong.'' "This is a bad ending." A Dou said. "A Dou." Xiao Nai said. "Is it all right?" ''I rushed over, panting a little. Recently, I don''t want to sleep much, so I came out to breathe. It would be nice if I could fly where I want to go. If you have wings, where do you want to go?'' ''I want to watch the sunrise on the clouds.'' ''Then if I have wings, I will take you there.'' "How to bring it?" ''Of course I hold you.''A Dou said. "You''re still shy!" Xiao Nai said. "I really want to go to the beach." "Why say this suddenly." ''Adou, have you been to the beach?'' "No." ''I went with my mother once when I was very young, and I really want to go once.'' "Then we are discharged from the hospital and go together." A Dou said. "Hey?" Xiaonai said, "I want to go too." ''You care about this.'' ''''At that time we will go to other places, first to the beach, then to the mountains, then to see the river and lake, to the clothing store, the beauty shop, the coffee shop, the crepe stall, and the cake buffet.Xiao Nai said. "Let''s watch the fireworks together, catch the goldfish together, buy a yukata, go to eat takoyaki, and go to the trendy merchandise store and furniture store." "Go to the cinema and art gallery together, oh not to drink, but also to fly abroad to see the beautiful street scenes and world heritage, and eat a huge ice cream." A Dou said, "Yeah, there are so many." ''A Dou.'' "what happened to you?" "Climbing the stairs is a bit tired." ''Next time I will find you.'' "Don''t talk about this, look at this, didn''t you say you wanted to fly a plane before?" "I''m reading books in this area." A Dou said. Xiao Nai said: "It seems that you can also use Akira as a small plane if you are not a professional pilot." ''I said what your occupation would be, Adou.'' "Doctor," Adou said. "Because my father is the dean?" "In fact, I want to be a doctor to cure Xiao Nai''s disease." A Dou said. "I''m so shy. Why is Irving so happy? Then I have to be a doctor to treat your disease." ''Then it''s agreed.'' ''Well, what about the pilot?''A Dou said. "It''s said to be demolished, this ward building." "It''s going to be demolished here, it''s a bit lonely." "After all, tangible things will always be destroyed. Look at the little guitar you gave me, it broke that day." Xiao Nai said. "Sorry." ''I didn''t care.'' "when?" "This." "It turns out not to be." ''I used to ask for a piece of land to grow flowers and plants in the flowerbed outside, but then it was gone, too vain.'' ''No flowers? "Well, the flower bed is filled with concrete." Xiaonai said. the next day. "Ah, you are so dull." A Dou said. "Nothing." Xiao Nai said. "No, that." A Dou said. "They want me to be transferred to the new ward, but it''s okay. I said I want to go with Xiao Nai." ''I also hope that you will be by your side, Adou. I may have lived a long time ago, but I hope you will stay with me until the end.''Xiao Nai said. "What are you talking about? Didn''t we make an agreement to go to the beach together, eat crepes together, make a plane together, be a doctor together, and then." ''Yes.'' ''Even in the past many years, we have to go together.''A Dou said. "Yeah." Xiao Nai said. "Never see him again?" "I''m coming in." The nurse said. "Sorry, I confessed to the wrong person." ''You are Sister Nai, let me introduce myself first.'' "I want to see classmate Adou." ''The one who lived next door before.'' ''Sorry, I''m new here, I met before?'' ''I heard that he was transferred to the new ward, but the nurse sisters who mastered me on this matter also all transferred there.''Xiao Nai said. "If I want to see him, I will be stopped." ''is it.''Said the nurse. "Sister Xiao Nai has been in the hospital for a long time, she must miss her friend very much." ''I really want to see him.''Xiao Nai said. ''I will help you.''Said the nurse. "I''m here." "You said you want to find A Dou for me." ''Adou''s condition deteriorated and he concentrated on treatment in the ward over there.''Said the nurse. "Adou, he''s fine." ''Now the situation is stable, and it will be fine after a while, but he needs to rest, no one can use swords, and I haven''t seen him.''Said the nurse. ''Is that right?Do I still hope to see him?'' ''Maybe in the last six months.''The nurse said'' "But I have no time." ''I will do it for you.''Said the nurse. ''No, he needs to rest.'' ''It''s so quiet here, it will be torn down recently.'' "It seems that it has not been scheduled to be removed." "That''s good." Xiao Nai said. "It doesn''t matter, sister Irving will always be with you, Xiao Nai." ''Hey, thank you sister.'' ''Oh, no thanks.'' "If you have anything, just call me." ''Nothing is okay.''Said the nurse. "Really, it''s so quiet." Xiao Nai said: "It''s too quiet, I''ve been spitting out.'' "Adou, I''m so lonely." "What did we talk about in the end? There are so many things I want to tell you." "By the way, write a letter, it should be the last thing." ''What should I write, it surprised him.'' "That''s right, that''s right." Xiao Nai said: "to make him startled, I want to surprise him, give him the greatest surprise.'' "It''s burning up." Xiao Nai left the ward. "Sister Xiao Nai, look at the dean here." "Well, you are Ah Dou''s father." ""first meet." ''Then I went out'' said the nurse. "I heard you have something to do with me." ''''Yes. "Thank you for coming especially." ''It''s difficult to see you talking.'' "Adou, is he okay?" ''It''s not good. He just wakes up and eats every day. He has heard of working hard.''Said the dean. ''Really, that''s good.'' "But I''m so busy, I hardly have time to see him." ''I am calling you today with a request.'' "Please speak." ''When Ah Dou recovers, please give him this letter.'' ''I will.'' "Thank you." Xiao Nai said. ''Is this the only thing?'' ''Yes.'' ''Speaking of you.''The dean said: "Nothing." "Recover your illness." "Hehe, I hope he will be happy." Xiao Nai said. has it ended? Xiao Nai died after this, and the dean went back to the past just for this. Would you change your mind if you read this? It''s decided, Lin Xiao thought to herself, let''s go find a scene. "Lin Xiao, what''s the matter today." ''I want to try again. Even if Xiaohong and Afei are not treated well, I don''t want LMD patients to suffer." "What''s the matter?" Said the scene. Lin Xiao said everything. "You read the diary, so you changed your mind, no, it should be said that you made up your mind." "But as a girl in relationships, I read the diary, and I feel that she has been thinking about others until the end. Xiaohua should think so too." "I don''t want to sit on things that would humiliate Xiaohua, and Xiaoguan and others, must think so too, I hope LM can be cured. "So please tell me, tell me everything you know, and I want to convince the dean." ''I know this does not meet the original appointment.'' ''I will tell you, let me think about where to start.'' "Um, what happened to the girl who wrote the diary?" "She passed away." ''She is also a patient of LMD. Her heart was transplanted to the dean, just like you and Xiaohua.'' ''Aren''t you too surprised, you guessed it already?'' "So, the dean is studying how to go back to the past for her." "I think so, he was not such a person before." "When I met me, when I was young, he was a man who studied LMD treatment seriously, but a few years ago, he changed while I was out of the hospital." ''You have read the last diary, it was originally kept elsewhere.'' "It was the former dean who hid it, but the dean later learned about the diary, and it is estimated that it changed at that time." "The last diary and the expectation of being able to go back in time." ''I can ask why he knows that time jumps.'' "The original time-jumping study was not just my father, his father also participated." "Father is the former dean?" Lin Xiao said. "Well, they both have passed away." "Just like my father said, his father must have told him the time jump." Said the scene. "But the dean cannot make a time jump." "seems like it." "He knows how much time jumps." "If I don''t know, I can''t say it. I only talked to him about a time jump. I said I didn''t know. ''Then what exactly are you studying.''Lin Xiao said. "This can''t tell you." Said the scene. 870 Chapter 868: Lin Xiao came to the hospital again to see Xiao Guan. "Lin Xiao, you are late, I thought you wouldn''t be here." "I''m going first, don''t leave, sorry." ''''Although I just apologized, please take me to see everyone." "Okay." Xiao Guan said. "Lin Xiao?" Lu Jun said. Lin Xiao even said a lot, but they all used the story in the dream as an excuse. "This is the story in my dream, what do you think." "No, you call this a dream." Army said. "After that, how should I convince the dean." "My mind is in a mess." "I said that the dean wants to go back in time and save that girl." "Well, probably." "But that girl''s disease is incurable," Xiao Guan said. "Even if you go back in time, you can''t save her." ''Ah, indeed.'' "No, it''s not certain, the dean is a doctor, with a level beyond the previous, maybe it can." "After you find a cure, you can jump in time, for example, in a few years." Army said. "Ah, yes." Xiao Guan said. "What I don''t understand the most is the Dean, why he knows about the time jump." said the army. "Didn''t it mean that his father didn''t participate in relevant research?" "It may be his father who told him." Lin Xiao said. "But in this case, the dean shouldn''t be able to jump in time." "His friend''s doctor?" "Did you study together but gave up before finishing it?" Lin Xiao said. "By the way, does this member have research facilities?" "there is." "The dean is studying inside." "But the current research building was established 5 years ago." "Well before, because of an accident seven years ago." "So they all say it is a story in a dream. The dean and the others were studying in the old research building." Lin Xiao said. "What happened to the accident? Is it related to the study of time jumps?" "I am not very clear about the accident, but what I am thinking about is Xiaohua." Xiaoguan said. "enough." "It was the dean at the time who died in the accident seven years ago, that is, the father of the dean," said Lu Jun. "I also investigated a little bit, but it''s not very clear." "Really, the former dean passed away in an accident." "Army, is the only former dean who died in the accident? Is there a person with a surname?" Lin Xiao said. "I don''t know. I didn''t check it carefully. I remember that only the dean at the time was the only one who announced the name." Army said. "What is that scene?" "Meng Li''s doctor''s name." "But for a scene, don''t forget it, how can there be time to jump." said the army. "Are you all done? If you want to chat, it''s better to go to Xiaohong''s room to chat together." ''Oh, yes.''The Army said. "Lin Xiao, although I don''t understand what''s going on, let''s talk about it for now." "Army, Xiao Guan, thank you." ''I''ll go to Xiaohong''s room in a while, you go first.'' "Oh, good." Sorry everyone, I have talked to the doctor in the scene, and telling the truth everyone is in danger. What accident happened seven years ago? You can ask that grandpa! "Lin Xiao! "Scare me." "Ahaha, you have always been taken aback since yesterday." "What''s the matter, Xiao Guan," Lin Xiao said. "I said if there is really time to jump, can I use it? I want to go back in time." ''No way, even if you have time to jump, you can''t do this.''Lin Xiao said. "Not even one day?" Xiao Guan said. "Well, I''m sorry." Lin Xiao said. "Really, you are a dream, but you can''t think about it." ''Why, you can go back?'' "Because I have taken medicine." "The dean also drank it?" "President I don''t know." "What''s wrong." Xiao Guan said. "nothing." "Really, I''m leaving now." I always thought that time jumping was invented recently, but the dean wanted to go back to the time jumping medicine when he was a child. It was hidden at least ten years ago. In other words, the dean''s father can finish the scene faster than the doctor, so say this. "Lin Xiao." Lu Jun said. "It scared me again." "What''s the matter." Yes "I have something to ask you, can you join me?" said the army. ''Ok.''Lin Xiao said. "No, forget it now," the Army said. "When I saw your scared face, I suddenly lost my mood. When I feel better, I will come over." "is it." ''Then I can ask you a question.'' ''If time jumps really exist, no, they existed a few years ago, what do you think?''Lin Xiao said. "Lin Xiao, did you find out? In fact, this is the second time you have asked me this question." Lu Jun said. "Army, don''t you?" "Hahaha, just kidding." Army said. "Sorry, it was a joke just now. If you really have time to jump, then the people who have it will jump repeatedly together until the world becomes what you want." "Haha, how do you say it." Army said. "If there is anything I can help, don''t be polite, even if it is a dream, that''s all." Lu Jun said. The Army is right. I have been going back to Monday. Maybe there are other people who have been in this world and have come back. No, this is impossible. Dean Ming Ming also asked about the time jump. That doesn''t look like acting, that is, the dean''s father has not completed the time jumping technique. "Either the technique was completed, and I didn''t tell my son everything." Lin Xiao said. "By the way, the dean must be missing something to go back to the past." "What is missing?" Lin Xiao said. It¡¯s no longer possible to go back to the past and think about these issues. "Ah. Lin Xiao." "I said Lin Xiao, have you ever eaten Sakura Biscuit?" Xiao Hong said. "Xiaohong, I haven''t eaten yet." A Fei said. "No, it''s not." Xiong Aihong said, "The nurse brought me cherry blossom cakes as a gift, but I didn''t accept it." "That cherry blossom cake, I heard it is cylindrical." "I have only eaten ordinary ones." Xiaohong said. "Have you ever eaten the cylindrical shape?" Lin Xiao said. "We blame Xiaoguan." Xiaohong said. "No, it''s not because of this. At that time, Xiaohong, you were in the food restriction period. That cone cherry cake was almost expired." "Yes, so Xiaoguan said, let''s eat it." Afei said. "No, I didn''t say." "It was the nurse who said it was pitiful that she had to look at it because she couldn''t eat well." Xiaoguan said. "Ah, isn''t this just exclusion?" ''I hate it.no.''Xiaoguan said. ''a ha ha ha.''Lin Xiao said. "Haha, speaking of it, have you ever eaten sakura pancakes?" ''I just wanted to ask, what is sakura cake,'' ''You are the one who is excluded.'' "I looked for it later and found that the invitation letter was missing." said the army. "Wow, it''s still a ghost story." "It''s not that scary." ''It''s scary enough.'' "Well, Xiaohong, are you afraid?" "Not too scared." "Letter from the dead." "But I am envious of sending letters after death." Xiaohong said. "It''s not the problem, Xiaohong, you are too dark, too negative." Xiao Guan said. ''Sorry.'' "Ahaha." Lin Xiao said. "Xiaohong, you are not the one who sent the letter, you are the one who received the letter." Lin Xiao said. "But I have never received an invitation letter." Xiaohong said. "I do not have either." "I don''t have my brother either." Speaking of it, this happened before. "Do you like invitations?" Xiaohua said. "Scared me, why do you suddenly ask this." "Lin Xiao, will you be happy to receive the invitation letter?" "Will do." ''Hey look." ''This is an invitation letter, I received it.''Little Flower said. "What, who sent it to you." ''This is an invitation letter, but I don''t know who sent it.''Little Flower said. "Look at the invitation letter written on it." "Let me see." Lin Xiao said. "Yeah." Xiao Hua said. "Really, are you going to the research building tonight? Who sent it, and it turned out that you didn''t send it." "I?" "Do you want my invitation letter? Haha." "No, then why did you ask at the beginning? The favorite department likes the invitation letter." Lin Xiao said. "This, it''s a way to ask others the truth." ''I heard that it is easier to ask the truth when the other party eats a pound.''Little Flower said. "Oh." "Compared to this, let''s go see it tonight." ''No, this may be a prank, very dangerous.'' ''It''s not dangerous, it''s in the hospital anyway." In the evening, the two came to the research building. "Lin Xiao, we will still go." Xiao Hua said. "Hey, are we all here?" Lin Xiao said. "But it''s a little scary." ''I''ve all walked here, go and take a look.'' ''it is good.''Little Flower said. "Look, the warehouse is here." ''Ok?Can''t open.'' ''Really.''Little Flower said. "Lin Xiao, look what it is." ''Lots of coffee beans?'' ''It doesn''t feel like it is like a seed.'' "Maybe it''s still coffee beans." Lin Xiao said. "Let''s go back." "Oh, yes." ''What the hell is that invitation letter.''Lin Xiao said. "It''s probably a prank by others." "Ah yes." ''Let''s go help Xiaoguan and Xiaohong.'' "Hey, no," Lin Xiao said. "Hey why." "You also said why, they are preparing for the birthday." "You can''t go." ''Yes.'' ''But they don''t take me to play, I''m so lonely.''Little Flower said. "You have been patient for a while." Lin Xiao said. "Yes, bear it for a while." Xiaohua said. "Yes." Lin Xiao said. "Why did you suddenly start to be in a daze?" Xiao Guan said. "Oh, I remembered the past." ''Well, I remembered that Xiaohua received an invitation letter, but maybe it was a prank.''Lin Xiao said. "Well, I remember that Ahua received an invitation letter, but maybe it was a prank." "Hey, this happened again." "Lin Xiao, when is that but please reply." ''When will you come here?'' "Prepare for birthday." Lin Xiao said. "Xiaoguan and Xiaohong, preparing for our birthday, I was not there at that time." Lu Jun said. "So Lin Xiao, what you think about is the invitation letter was seven years ago, the day before Xiao Hua passed away, neither Xiao Guan nor Xiao Hong knew about the invitation letter." "I am also secretly helping with preparations." ''The day before, yes.'' ''By the way, Lin Xiao, your birthday was last week.'' ''Really happy birthday.'' ''It''s true'' ''Lin Xiao, your birthday is always the last day.'' "I miss it." "I really miss it, it''s so late, I made it by accident." ''Lin Xiao said you will be there tomorrow.''Xiaoguan said. "Yes." "Then see you tomorrow." Lin Xiao said. "There are only two of us left," Xiao Hong said. "I said Lin Xiao, me." ''Sorry, Xiao Hong.'' ''I know what you want to say, but I want to listen to you later, no, I don''t want to hear you, how to say it.'' "What the hell am I talking about." "I didn''t understand it, but Lin Xiao, if you will bother me, I won''t say anything, since you understand." "Do you understand if you don''t say it?" "Lin Xiao, you are so amazing." "Xiao Guan, she understands what you think. ''Well, I have nothing to say about Xiao Guan.'' ''really?''Lin Xiao said. "I think she wants you to tell her because she values ??you very much." "Sorry, I said something strange, I''m leaving." Lin Xiao said. "see you tomorrow." "I should hope I told her." Xiao Hong said. Hey, what kind of reason I am pretentious. "By the way, I''ll talk to Grandpa." ''Excuse me, grandpa.'' "Well, what''s the matter." ''Are you a journalist?'' ''Young man, you can see it, I''ve been doing it for forty years.''Grandpa said. "It''s like this now, wow haha." ''Then I have something to ask you.'' "It''s about the accident that happened in this hospital seven years ago." Lin Xiao said. "Well, did you find the name of the person who died in it?" "Name?" Grandpa said. ''Yes, I want to know if someone died in an accident.'' "Of course Irving knows this." "really?" "Oh, boy, sorry, I can''t think of it right away, I need to look at the information." Grandpa said. "How long does it take to read the information?" Lin Xiao said. "I want to take 2 months." "So long?" Lin Xiao said. "So impatient." "Sorry." "You say that person''s name." "A scene." "A scene from the name of the dead?" "Yes." "really?" "I just want to know this person." ''I can help you.''Grandpa said. "Grandpa, you remember it so clearly, so amazing." "I remember only one scene clearly." ''Is this name important?'' "A scene, but the person who killed the dean." Grandpa said. "A scene where the doctor''s father killed the dean''s father?" "Yes, and." ''No, you still don''t hear it.'' "Even though I have retired, I was once a journalist for the time being. I shouldn''t accept these words as speculation." "Well, please tell me more news." Lin Xiao said. "This is the result I got after collecting information and investigating, which means it''s all speculation." ''Sorry, forget it.''Grandpa said. ''Really, since you have said so.'' "Thank you." Lin Xiao said. 871 Chapter 869 If it is true, then it is an infighting. The father of the former dean and doctor of the scene both died in the accident. In other words, it is estimated that the doctor''s father was studying in this hospital. This shows that the dean lacks time to jump about? Don''t understand, go home first. Going home to rest, tomorrow is the third day. I don''t know what will happen, and then on the fourth day, I only have a conversation with the dean before noon tomorrow. The dean''s diary, who drew the ghost-like picture on the cover, probably that girl. Please pray, please, I hope I can successfully convince the dean, um. Lin Xiao went to bed and had a dream that night. "Oh, that''s amazing." Xiao Hua said. "How did you find this room?" Lin Xiao said. "I was taking pictures everywhere, and I found it by accident." Xiaohua said. "A lot of places are broken." "Well, there must be no one to use." Lin Xiao said. "what is this?" "You can''t touch it." Xiao Hua said. "I don''t quite understand, but it must be important." ''This too.'' ''Then don''t touch it.'' ''Speaking of which you don''t take pictures?'' "Well, take a picture now." ''After that, I will show you the photos.'' ''I can rank better.'' ''Be careful not to fail.'' ''Is this angle really good'' "Whatever you want to shoot." ''Hate, Lin Xiao, you come to take pictures.'' "You are in charge of taking pictures." Lin Xiao said. "Then what are you responsible for?" ''prayer.''Lin Xiao said. "Then you pray." ''Please, I hope Xiaohua can take good photos.''Lin Xiao said. The next day, when he came to the hospital, Lin Xiao went to the ancient well of the hospital. I hope I can convince the dean smoothly. Well, it means that the day is the agreed day, but the flower is still not found and the seeds are gone? Ok?seed? By the way, it turned out that those were not coffee beans but seeds, which means that the hospital tried to monopolize them, so all those seven years ago were taken. But it was grown here for seven years, Chihiro Grass, and the hospital is collecting these. But this has nothing to do with persuading the dean, how can we persuade him? Like persuading the dean? ''Lin Xiao.'' ''Ah, scared me.'' "Army, why are you here." ''Xiaohong told me that I still met Xiaoguan on the way, and she might also come.''The Army said. "What are you doing?" ''I was thinking about yesterday''s dream.'' "Oh that, it''s no use thinking about it, everything will happen in the dream." "Why, yesterday asked me if I really have time to jump? Today I said that Ruoguo is a dream." I still can''t think of how to convince him."The Army said. "I think it won''t be long before the dean will torture the doctor''s friend." "Torture?" Lin Xiao said. "you are serious?" ''Haha torture is a joke, but he will definitely attack and snatch the time machine.'' "Assault? They are friends." ''If you can really jump in time, and the people you know hide such secrets, then it is entirely possible for him to do it.''The Army said. "Even friends." ''Maybe it is not surprising to do so.'' ''But he didn''t do it, indicating that the dean knew very well about time jumps, maybe just a step away.'' "What does he want to know?" Lin Xiao said. "Maybe the opposite is true." ''what does that mean?''Lin Xiao said. "Maybe the dean doesn''t know anything about time jumping, or even what it is." said the army. "Maybe the dean doesn''t know anything? Since he didn''t have time to jump, he must be lacking something." Lin Xiao said. "But how could it be completely unknown." "No, maybe it''s true." "I want to meet for the first time, not just what he said when I didn''t see him." Why didn''t you notice, if there was time to jump so long ago, the world would be messed up. Sure enough, no one but me can go back in time. He couldn''t help but not even remember the flowers. There is a way to ask safely, anyway, there are better ideas. "Lin Xiao." "Really Army, you are so noisy I''m listening.'' ''I just saw you talking to yourself.'' "You also said that I am so noisy, and your attitude towards me is too casual," said the army. "This, I''m really sorry." ''Haha doesn''t matter, there is a feeling of going back to the past. Seven years have passed, but you can''t feel it at all.'' "Ahaha." Lin Xiao said. "Does it really exist." "Lin Xiao, Army." "Xiaoguan." ''Good morning.''Xiaoguan said. ''Why Xiaoguan, your eyes are so red, are you okay?'' ''Yesterday and Xiaohong quarreled a little bit.''Lin Xiao said. "She seems to be crying all the time, Xiao Hong." ''''Not always, but I did cry. Did you quarrel?"" "Why quarrel?" Lin Xiao said. ''Is it because?'' "I don''t know, do you know?" Army said. "Speaking of Xiaohong, it was because I heard you even." "That." Lin Xiao said. "No, compared to this Xiaoguan, how to say Xiaohong is for your own good." "So, what are you doing?" Lin Xiao said. "Well, I''m fine, I''m actually planning to get back to her." "But I don''t know what to say, I feel a little shy." ''That''s why I ran here, but I have to go.'' ''Xiaoguan.''Lin Xiao said. "By the way, Lin Xiao said, how do you know Xiaohong''s mind." ''Are you really?''Xiaoguan said. "No, forget it." "I''m going to find Xiaohong." ''Well, Xiaohong must be waiting for you.'' ''Xiaoguan.!''Xiaohong said. "Xiaohong, why are you here." ''Xiaohong, are you okay.'' ''Ok.''Xiaohong said. ''nothing.'' ''No, how did you come.'' ''A Fei brought it here in a wheelchair. I want to walk the last few steps.'' "Why are you in bad health like this." ''I want to walk.''Xiaohong said. "But you look so uncomfortable." ''Hey, it''s okay, it''s me who wants to do this myself. I want to go to the place where Xiao Guan is, stand on my own legs, and stand in the same place as Xiao Guan.'' ''Oh, Xiao Hong.'' ''Don''t cry Xiaoguan.'' ''Why cry, just so happy.'' ''She cried because of Xiaohong''s heart.''Fly said. "This is my new pride." Xiaohong said. "Okay, I''m fine." ''Xiao Guan cried so much,'' "Is this the day before yesterday''s return?" Xiao Guan said. "Ah, nothing." Lin Xiao said. "Stop it." ''Ahaha, it doesn''t matter.'' ''But I feel a little shy.'' "Lin Xiao, I''m sorry I got it." ''Ah ha ha.''The Army said. "We are going back, Xia Hong." A Fei said. "Then Xiaoguan, let''s go back together." ''''Of course, leave it to me and go back together."Xiao Guan said. "Brother, what should I do." ''Well, ALFY, follow them carefully and don''t hinder them.'' ''give it to me.''The Army said. "All right." ''what.'' ''No, it''s nothing.'' ''Lin Xiao, what will you do next.'' ''Actually I have something.''Lin Xiao said. ''is it.''The Army said. "Army, I will come that afternoon or evening, can I see you?" "In other words, do you still have things?" said the army. "Then see it or take it away." ''I wanted to do something before, but I have given up.''The Army said. Lin Xiao came out of the ancient well and went to the dean''s office. "Dean, do you like flowers?" Lin Xiao said. "who are you?" "Did you find Chihiro Grass?" "Who are you so close." said the dean. "Thank you for answering my question, Chihiro has bloomed in a few years," Lin Xiao said. "Seven years," the dean said. "It''s a pity that the answer was wrong. It took 11 years to bloom." Lin Xiao said. "Who are you?" the dean said. "President, I''m sorry I was suddenly rude, but if you have any doubts, you can go to a friend to complain." Lin Xiao said. "Not to mention this, my name is Lin Xiao." ''Lin Xiao said? "I will apologize for my rudeness, Dean, do you want to jump back in time?" "Why didn''t you find it? Not everything is fine, can you help me go back?" ''Do you want to go back?'' "But I want to go back, I want to go back." ''Then please answer me a few questions.''Lin Xiao said. "No, wait a minute." "Your name is Lin Xiao, what is your purpose, you have to answer this," the dean said. ''It doesn''t matter, I won''t ask anything about the hospital.''Lin Xiao said. "I just want to know how much do you know about what I will ask next." "How much do you know, don''t forget it, just accept it." "Then I asked." "Dean, did you drink the medicine you used to go back to when you were about 15 years old?" "I do not know." ''Do you know a flower called Dianthus?Open once in 11 years?''Lin Xiao said. "I heard it for the first time." ''Really?'' "Really, I won''t lie about this kind of thing." ''Really, then, Dean.'' Lin Xiao:''You can''t answer it.'' ''It''s impossible for you to go back, Chief.'' ''Hahaha, what kind of trick is this, I''m so stupid, I shouldn''t expect it, you seem to know something, but just ask afterwards.'' "I''ll call the guard here, you wait." "Dean, you can no longer return to Xiao Nai." ''Why do you know this.''Said the dean. "It''s not just Xiao Nai, the dean''s father, LMD, and I know everything about time jump research." Lin Xiao said. "I know everything, that''s why I told you that." "I didn''t ask this, why do you know Xiao Nai." "Because I have jumped many times in the past few days. In the previous world, I have talked with you and Minister Ishida many times. Therefore, after the time has jumped many times, I understand your schedule and use this to sneak in while you are away. This room." "After reading your diary, I know about Xiao Nai." ''No, are you really.'' ''What did I say?'' "You talked to me, what did I say." ''''Let me tell you about the time jump. ''The money in the hospital is also spent on research time jumps, and there is no heart to take care of LMD.'' Lin Xiao said. "After that, let me tell you about the time jump." "You seem to be troubled, and I eagerly said please." "anything else?" "You also said that something good will happen tomorrow." ''Are you really time jumping?'' "How on earth did you know" "Really, Ichiki made it?" "It doesn''t matter, let me go back in time." "Please, what are your requirements? You have requirements of me." ''Find a cure for LMD.'' "I promise." ''There is also the illegal record of the public hospital. As long as I go back to the past, I will immediately get my dad and devote all my research to LMD treatment.'' The dean said: "You will find this way when you go to middle school." ''So please.'' "Even if you ask me." ''By the way, Xiao Nai is also a patient with LMD.'' ''Can you heal her when you go back?'' "You said you read the diary." said the dean. "Ok." ''That diary was suggested by Xiao Nai that we should write it together, but I often scold her when I write it.'' "But the last one was written by herself. Why do you think she spends the precious time left to write down the diary?" "I hope you can read it." "Half right." ''She writes a diary to surprise me, knowing that she writes so much will be surprised and unexpected. She wrote that diary just for this. She is this kind of person. The first time I saw the diary, I was really surprised that she could write that kind of stuff. And she mentioned what the letter to my dad was.My dad lost the letter. I said, what did you think she was feeling when she wrote that letter?'' "Please ask my dad to give me a letter after she died." ''Please let me go back in time, I just want to see that letter, want to spend the last moment with her, I''m satisfied. "I will do everything you do afterwards, please trust me." "Sorry, I just can''t do it." ''why?'' ''I know that you are very unreasonable but please.'' "Dean, you heard me say that it''s not that I don''t want to do it, but I can''t do it. I just said it." ''But, isn''t this lying to make me promise?''Said the dean. "Tell me the truth, it can actually be done, please." "President, you once told me that you will not lie to me." "Why do I?" "I had a heart transplant from a girl named Xiaohua who was suffering from LMD seven years ago. I can stand here now." Lin Xiao said. "Really, you were on the day of the accident seven years ago. I don''t wonder I heard your name. I think the Dean is because Owen is in a similar situation to you, so you said that." "You really didn''t lie, just like you I won''t lie one day, Owen swears to Xiaohua that you can''t go back in time." "Hahaha, hahaha, isn''t it? Everything I did before was meaningless, what have I been doing for so many years? I am Wie in the end?" ''Damn it, damn it!Haha, it doesn''t matter anymore.''Said the dean. "That." Lin Xiao said. "Please let me be quiet." "whats the matter?" "By the way, I understand, I will publish as you said, and I will do my best for LMD." ''''Really, that''s gone, leave me alone. Said the dean. "Xiao Nai, at that time, why am I." 872 Chapter 870 "Are you admitted?" Dean''s father: "Why don''t you seem unhappy?" "No, I''m very happy." "Do you mind that nurse?" said the dean''s father. "This one." "In the final analysis, why did my father prevent me from seeing the nurse and fired her? I just want to inquire about Xiao Nai." The dean said. "You are, how long you have to stick to her, you have to think about your own future." ''I was thinking, just to inquire a little bit.''Said the dean. "Do you think that girl said something to the nurse?" "There is no content that you expect, everyone wants to live in peace before they die." "I didn''t expect anything." The dean said. "Diary you wrote together is not handed over to you?" "That was given to me by the nurse." "I allowed her to give it to you." "But you won''t let us say a few words." said the dean. "Huh, forget it." "You will be a medical student starting next year, so you have to be more diligent." ''I will definitely find a cure for LMD.'' "Speaking of the doctor''s son''s name and you are going to the same university, I and I are friends. I have known him before you were born, so let''s get along well." The dean''s father said. "A scene?" the dean said. "What happened to the school? "Thanks to you, it went well" "Although people have changed their attitudes after hearing your name." said the dean. "Haha, because of this, I haven''t made friends in the past four years, although there is a scene." "Start the internship right away." "I know that we are just a teacher-student relationship. I have been studying medicine for the past four years and I finally understand. How hard my father is, what does it mean to be a doctor."The dean said. "I can understand why my father takes me so seriously." "Really." Dean''s father: "I also have something to tell you. This is a very important thing." "You calm down and don''t talk to other people." ''In fact, LMD is caused by us.'' "Huh?" the dean said. "Thanks." Said the scene. "You are here in a scene." The dean said. "You called me suddenly, what happened?" "You tell me honestly, do you know about the hospital''s research and LMD?" the dean said. "Well, I know, your father told you?" ''Yes, I also heard Dad say six months ago.'' ''I''m telling the truth about the hospital''s freedom to eliminate other people''s memories and LMD. My father killed Xiao Nai. I forgive him. Not only that, but he hasn''t published it publicly and sold it. "I will collect evidence in the past few years, report my father, and take revenge on them." "What do you do, do you want to sue?" ''My thoughts are the same as you.''The scene said. "Can you? Dad, they definitely want us to inherit all this." said the dean. "According to what they said, you can get money and reputation, and sue them, we will become the family of sinners and lose everything." ''Well, I don''t care.''One scene said: "Let''s do it." ''I understand.'' "I will tell my dad at the banquet tomorrow." ''Really, that.'' "Well tomorrow night after you tell my dad, that report will be sent out, and it will probably be busy for a while." "Are you okay with your dad showdown?" ''He should apologize to all LMD patients.''President: "Sorry, this is my waywardness." ''Okay, I see, two years have passed, I am mentally prepared.''The scene said. "What''s the matter, what''s the situation? Come on, why are you tied up." "It seems that you are going to take revenge on me. You told me everything." "You immediately escape now, this building is about to explode." The father said in the scene. "what?" "Blasting? What are you talking about?" "What the scene says is true." ''No, I want to treat you.'' ''Finally, let me have a few words with my son.'' "You misunderstood." Dean, please. "You think I did cruel things to that girl." ''Actually, this is not the case. In the study of my hometown, there is a diary of that girl that I didn''t give you before. I was going to hand it to you sooner or later, so go back and read it.'' "I don''t want to make you miserable. As a father, I have my own ideas." ''What''s the use of such cheap lines now?''Said the dean. "Do you think that because of your fault, how many good LMD patients have died?" "If you feel sorry, immediately apologize to Xiao Nai and others." ''So I said, this is your misunderstanding, and I don''t have to apologize.'' ''All LMD patients will eventually be born again.'' "If you think about it, how could it be possible to do this kind of thing in an experiment to manipulate the memory of others. Concealing all this, the wealth is rolling, and the participation of big people. Look at the people who come to the party today. They are all peak tasks. It''s just that Wie has done a half-hearted memory experiment. Will so many people pay attention?" "This is because memory is eliminated, and we actually studied other content." ''What we study is the time jump, the techniques and techniques of going back to the past.'' "Dad, your brain is broken? "You carefully imagine why the hospital has such a power, but the operation memory can go to this point, the most important thing is that you see the appearance of the father." ''Go on, your son will die too.'' "Have you done it?" said the dean''s father. "You are all crazy, what the hell is going on? You really want to blast the building." The dean said. "This is no way. Go home and open the safe in the house. There are my handwritings in the experiment." The dean''s father said. ''Are you?'' "Do you care? Then don''t detonate." ''What are you talking about, can this go back in time.'' ''You really want to go back in time, son, I will accept the letter from that girl, which is full of what she wants to tell you.'' "what!" "As long as you go back in time, you can still see her, a very good time in China." ''And I will equip you.'' "There is one minute left, you leave as soon as possible." "You really intend to blast." "Son, go right away!" "Don''t believe the son of the scene, he already knows everything, they are all liars." "My son knows nothing" "I''ll call the guard," the dean said. "Why didn''t it detonate." ''Is someone coming?There is no way to go." ''You can''t believe that I can use resonance, let''s join hands.''The dean''s father said: "You care about experimental handwriting." "I put a lot of insurance for this moment." "Insurance?" "Really, then you can press the detonation button." ''You really did what that kid did, forget it, I look forward to going back in time.'' "I started to say that I would eliminate all those who knew, and of course I would die." The father said in the scene. "Is your head still normal?" "Somewhat crazy, you know." "is it?" "What I just said was just something that I used to make for concealment. That thing didn''t work, and I lost my son''s letter." ''I guess so.'' "However, this kind of ending is not bad, I don''t regret meeting you." The father said in the scene. ..... Hey, this is all over? Lin Xiao thought for a while, planning to retrieve the diary and return it to the dean. What did Xiao Nai''s last thoughts and letters tell the dean in the end? Back to the hospital, the time is not good now, the dean wants to be alone by himself. Just hand it to the nurse and let her hand it to the dean. ''Well, what''s the matter.'' "It''s nothing." This is definitely not allowed. This is an important thing and cannot be delegated to others. "That notebook?" the nurse said. "Have you seen this?" ''Ok.''Said the nurse. "In contrast, I am somewhat impressed by this painting" "Please tell me what it looks like." ''My sister has always used that painting as a talisman.'' "Nurse your sister?" ''Hehe, your child is very interesting. My sister used to work as a son. I remember the girl''s name is Xiao Nai, who was taken care of by my sister.'' "Hey I shouldn''t tell you." "Sure enough," Lin Xiao said. "You know?" the nurse said. "This one." ''You keep asking but don''t tell me, forget it, I still have things.''Said the nurse. Sure enough, the painting was painted by Xiao Nai. Is that true? Then go to the dean''s room first. Lin Xiao came to the back of the hospital, remember this? The memories flooded up. "That one." ''Do you want to check?''Lin Xiao said. "But the usual places are different." The doctor said. "The time is different, it''s still morning." Xiaohua said. "Haha it''s okay." ''But it''s the first time I met you." "Let''s go if it''s okay," the doctor said. "It''s here, please go in." ''You have to go in alone, Xiaohua goes in alone.'' "Yes, Lin Xiao goes to your house on the other side." "What is this check?" "Ha ha ha, you will be dead soon." "Lin Xiao, let''s tell everyone about those things when it''s over," Xiao Hua said. "Ok." "Lin Xiao, you go here, this room." The doctor said. "What kind of check is this, the psychological check done in autumn?" Lin Xiao said. A broadcast sounded in the room. "The examination is about to begin. Please drink the medicine in order and wait a while." It was this, it tasted so strange, Lin Xiao felt after drinking it. "The preparation is complete, and it will begin soon." "There are two boxes in front of me, the red and blue buttons of the boxes, now press the button." "Lin Xiao and Xiaohua are written on the box." "There are gifts in my box, but the other party''s didn''t." "Then the one on the right says Lin Xiao, it''s mine, what will the gift be?" ''You need to press one of the buttons, please think carefully.'' ''Press the correct box and it will open. There is only one chance. The next explanation is very important. The two boxes are actually linked.'' "In other words, if you press the correct button of Xiaohua, Xiaohua''s box will open, but things are not that simple. If you press the wrong side, it is also wrong. Finally, if all are red, press red for this, and press blue for blue." "By the way, the time limit is three minutes, do both of you understand?" "Yeah." Lin Xiao said. "In other words, if I know the correct answer, let Xiaohua press it down." ''Finally tell you about the gift.'' "There is an antidote in the box, you will die if you don''t take it. What you drank just now was to read the medicine, and within 20 minutes you would die without an antidote." "What a joke." Lin Xiao wanted to escape the room, but the room was locked. Could it be that I am dreaming? "Okay, it doesn''t matter if you two, not for a minute, then from now on, I will be preempted soon." calm down. Regardless of whether this is a joke or not, consider this box first, press it down normally, one-half, but you can also follow the other party''s. Experiment with Xiaohua''s first? It is impossible to do such a thing, the problem is to press that color. I like blue, but I have to press it wrong. Wait, even if you press the wrong one, you can press the small flower, right? In that case, press your own first. "The correct button has been pressed!" "What does it mean." "Again." "The correct button has been pressed." The broadcaster said. "Yes, it was Xiaohua who pressed it first. That''s great. The correct answer is red. It really is Xiaohua likes it." "I will try to press Xiaohua too." "The wrong button has been pressed." She pressed the blue first, why?Little flower? By the way, this is a joke, yes, how could it be possible to die. Open the box and take a look. what is this? Potion and note? What is written on it. "Congratulations on the correct choice, but if you press the wrong box with this box, it is correct." ''If you want to open the box, you can no longer operate it.'' "Drink the potion by the way, or your friend will suffer." "Long press for 10 seconds? How is this possible." Suffering is a joke, or drink it. "Huh?" Lin Xiao said. "What''s the matter, I suddenly feel sleepy, and here it comes again, this sleepiness." The picture of memory came up. What happened then? Wait, I remember it all. Lin Xiao looked shocked. "Doctor, I persuaded the dean. Although I don''t know if I should say that, it went well, and my memory was all restored." Lin Xiao said. "Really filled out." Said the scene. "There are still some Mi Honghu in my memory, but I think of myself before." ''This feeling is very strange, the memory of the previous self suddenly flooding into the mind is not self at all.''Lin Xiao said. "In fact, apart from the report, I have one more thing to say." ''whats the matter.'' ''The place where the dean and Xiao Nai lived.'' In the future, the context of the dragon will be clear. "Really, although I am not sure, but you can do it according to your own ideas." ''Thank you.'' ''I should be thankful.'' "what happened?" "I feel you are different from usual." Lin Xiao said. "Then I''m leaving." ''See you.''The scene said. "Okay, then only the Dean will be left." Lin Xiao said. Came to the dean''s office. "Excuse me," Lin Xiao said. ''Why it''s you, I said to leave Owen alone, or that you came to beat me, you are qualified to do so.'' ''Dean, please follow me.'' "what?" "You are saying yes?" "Okay, please follow me quickly." ''I have no idea what you mean.''The dean said: "But it doesn''t matter, where are we going." ''You just follow me.''Lin Xiao said. 873 Chapter 871 "Why are you going outside?" the dean said. "Just follow me." Lin Xiao said. "Here?" the dean said. "Let''s go." Lin Xiao said. "I don''t intend to say that entry is prohibited. The first thing I did after becoming the dean was to cancel the reconstruction plan here. I mean, this is a ruin." "Why come here." "Come here." Lin Xiao said. "This is a dead end." "What, there is an entrance to this kind of place." "You found this, and you will pass through here." ''Arrived.''Lin Xiao said. "Here?" the dean said. "This is the empty room of the ward, where you and Xiao Nai meet." Really, the entrance is blocked. We recognize it, so what''s there? "Dean, you said, did you want to know what Xiao Nai left behind?" Lin Xiao said. "But that letter is already." said the dean. "No, that''s not a letter, it''s probably an invitation letter," Lin Xiao said. "Invitation card?" "Yes." "I didn''t understand." "Please look at the wall." ''What''s on the wall?''Said the dean. "Please be happy." "This painting is for Xiao Nai." The dean said, "Really." "Xiao Nai, this is, do you want me to eat what I already have?" the dean said. The dean continued to look down. "A Dou, I have many things to tell you, but I can''t write so many words on the letter, so I only write down what I want to tell you." "I met you that day and got so much happiness. Thanks to you, I am happy every day. Next, I hope you can get happiness, get a lot of happiness, and don''t lose to anyone. I hope you can grasp a lot of happiness. This is what I want to convey and hope most. This is a rare opportunity. I will tell you the second thing I want to convey. I have always liked you. I''m sorry I can''t be with you again, but I am really happy." ''Goodbye, goodbye, goodbye. You thought it was over. Actually, I wrote a lot. Please read one every year. When you have a girl you like, I hope you can read it all at once. Goodbye, see you next year." "What do you mean? One letter a year?" The dean said: "Then I can read the previous ones, there are many more?" "Xiao Nai." "In the end I hope to surprise you." Lin Xiao said. "Thank you" the dean said: "I want to thank you." ''you are welcome.'' "Unexpectedly, in this room, the room where I first met, I would have known it a long time ago. "You regret it?" "Yeah." said the dean. "No, it''s more about letting go, grabbing happiness? It''s her style." The dean said: "I swear, I won''t be running away, I won''t be running away from everything my father did and my own These things are not an apology and can be forgiven. From now on, I will put myself on the treatment of LMD patients, and when I am able to accept it, I will bring myself a little happiness." "Please," Lin Xiao said. "By the way, are these flowers?" ''Yes, these big brothers are.'' "Don''t touch those flowers." Said the scene. "One scene, why are you here." ''I will restore everything to its original state.''The scene said. "What are you talking about?" the dean said. "Long time no see, I am glad to see you at this moment." ''It is true that I have not seen you since four years ago.'' "Yes, a lot of things happened after that." "The dean''s room, right here." Said the scene. ''You are a scene.'' ''Are you Doo?'' "Yeah." said the dean. "Hahaha, what does it mean that you will go to the same school in the future? We are not on a blind date. We all have strange fathers. It''s hard work." ''Introduce yourself again, I''m Adou, take care.'' "To each other." "Then do it again, I am." Said the scene. "A Dou, what are you doing?" said one scene. "What else? Dad called me." "I don''t know what he said this time. The father of the scene looks very kind, so good." "is it." "I will have an internship soon, and it feels uncomfortable to think of Mietian coming." ''But before, didn''t you look at your father with admiration?''The scene said. "A little." "Listen to me in one scene. The day after tomorrow, Dad and they will have a party." The dean said: "They want to publish research results and make me noisy to go to the party." ''Are you going to?'' ''If he doesn''t listen to me, I will have a showdown and ask him to apologize to all LMD patients, although I hesitate a bit.''The Dean said'' "Really, I see, we are ready, there is no point in wasting time." ''I will inform you tomorrow.''Said the dean. "Dad, why do you tell me to come here." ''Isn''t it a party today?''The scene said. "I sneaked out before it started." Father said in the scene. "Compared with this, please calm down and listen to me. I have to do that." "Is that thing?" One scene said. "Yes, I want to use it in reverse. If the blasting research goes well, people in the building will die, and the time jump will disappear from the world." ''Yesterday you said that Adou also participated.'' "You lied to me when you said you wanted to avoid him." ''Sorry I decided, I didn''t tell you, you know I didn''t trust you, but I told you I would tell him.'' "Then you have to kill him." "Don''t worry, it doesn''t matter that I won''t involve unrelated people." ''still have a question. "what is the problem?" "The hospitalized patient has a girl named Xiaohua and a boy named Lin Xiao. I think you are familiar with them." One scene said; "Well, what happened to them." ''Now they are involved in the final experiment and will die if they continue like this.'' "Yes, I hope you save them but you are actually taking them away." ''Why, they will get involved.'' ''Because, I was hesitating to give him a choice now. I used them to steal time-jumping materials from the research building warehouse.'' "That''s why Lin Xiao and the others are there?" said one scene. "Not only that, the experiment was originally done, but it was forced to advance, so there is no way." "Understood, I will take responsibility and save them." "Okay, let''s start preparing, there is no time." ''I think you should understand that after leaking the time jump, remember to jump back and solve everything.'' ''I understand, then you drink the medicine.'' ''''This is the first time I have taken medicine." ''The following is.''Father said in a scene. "It''s okay." "How long has it been?" said one scene. "It doesn''t matter just a few seconds. When you wake up, you may remember the time jump itself, but if you forget the principle, all people in this world who know that time is too long will disappear." "What are you still talking about, Shidao, I live to this day for today." ''It''s all ready.'' "Go ahead." "You must recycle and hide the raw materials, and go to the place I said before going to bed." ''Goodbye dad.''The scene said. "Before, I told him that I didn''t understand, but it turned out that this is the mood." "Why no one, Lin Xiao, Xiaohua!" Said the scene. "Little Flower." "The doctor leave me alone, he is in the room inside, Lin Xiao." Xiao Hua said. "Passed out? Still asleep? "Is Lin Xiao okay?" Xiao Hua said. ''You also look bad."The scene said: "What happened on earth?"" Xiaohua: "No problem." ''Wait, who am I compared to this?"The scene said. "Just like that, in the accident seven years ago, I lost my memory." ''This is the scene you mentioned?''Lin Xiao said. "Yes, for a while later, I didn''t even know who I was, but I remembered it intermittently in the past few years. I came back here based on these memories. Four years ago, when I was still. At that time, it was the first time that I told you about time jumps like this. I''m sorry I never told you."The scene said. "It doesn''t matter now," the dean said. "You have become smoother." ''Is it because of Lin Xiao?''The scene said. "But four years ago, you were not like this." ''Tell me, Adou, why you didn''t stop improper behavior after becoming the dean and continue to give up treatment of LMD.'' ''''Of course it has changed. With so many things happening, I thought you were dead."The dean said. "I lost my memory, only now I remember." ''Memory is not your area of ??expertise.'' ''''Probably my father erased my memory. "Why would he do this?" the dean said. "He has been preparing to erase my memory." Said the scene. "Don''t talk about the past, let''s talk about the present." The dean said. "Adou, have you lost your enthusiasm for LMD? "How come? I''m still studying, but I have more important things." The dean said. "Do you know that time jumps?" "Time jumps?" Said the scene. "Yes, it''s something that goes back in time." ''You are joking?'' "No, time jumps are real. Both my father and your father participated. Are you among them?" said the dean. ''Sorry, I have no idea what you are talking about.''The scene said. "is it?" ''''A Dou, are you losing enthusiasm for that kind of thing?" "A scene, don''t you really know?" ''Yes.'' ''Forget it.'' ''What the hell is going on with you, before you clearly said that you want to cut the grass and roots of LMD, tell me it''s still too late.'' "It''s too late now, you come back now, I know this kind of behavior is stupid for the past three years, but I can only do that. Can''t go back anymore."The dean said. "Don''t say that." "But now you don''t seem to know, no, if you know, your father must have killed you too." A Dou said. "A scene, would you like to help me study it together? Replace the people sent by the former dean and the former researcher, and there will be almost no talent." The dean said, "S is obviously rich, and there is no progress." "You said LMD research?" "Don''t be stupid, of course it''s a time jump." ''Then I can''t help you.'' "Then you help me erase the memory of the obstructive." "Huh?" Said the scene. "You don''t want to stay in the hospital and open a small clinic outside. I will get the money, can I?" ''How can I.'' ''No matter how you don''t want to, there are so many requests.'' ''Okay, decide to either do me or leave here, you choose that.'' "Okay." The scene said: "I will help you." ''Really, I''m so happy, I can still work together after three years.'' ''Oh, yes.''The scene said. "I must find time to jump and go back in time." "In one scene, there is a safe in this room, which is used by my dad. Now there is nothing Central Asia, so I put the diary of me and Xiaoniao, but tomorrow will put the card in, including the report we wrote, and improper Put all the data in, password 2140." "Do whatever you want," the dean said. ''Maybe you can stop me.'' "I''m not saved anymore." One scene said: "I understand." ''Really, I am waiting for you to change everything.'' ''why?'' "Why are you doing this kind of thing?" "In fact, there has been almost no improper behavior since three years ago. What I did was to hide my previous behavior, and the information you said was true." "I am leaving." "Fortunately, you are fine, I am truly happy." The dean said. "This is the last conversation." ''In the past four years, the dean has been waiting for someone to reveal it?'' ''But he didn''t come.''The dean said: "You are all liars who excel." ''I did lie, but I thought it was correct. I wouldn''t tell anyone a drink, but it was also wrong.'' ''Lin Xiao, I have always been strange.'' ''Why father, want to erase all my memories, now I know.'' "There is a memory that I must forget." ''That is my most important memory, my most important agreement, the one I made when I was young.''The scene said. "Scared me." Xiao Nai said. ''I am a scene.'' "I often see you from a distance." ''Oh, you stalker.'' ''I have a question for you, do you have LMD?'' "Yeah, it''s fine now." ''I won''t get sick without that person, if there is such a person I will hate him.'' ''There is one last question, will you kill the person who caused the disease in front of him?" "will not." ''Then how do you forgive him?'' "He is going to help other talents." Xiao Nai said. "Really?" Said the scene. ''Why do you ask this.'' ''My father did something and he needs atonement, that''s why I said that.'' ''Really, don''t think so, you can treat me as a friend.'' ''why?'' ''But friends don''t need reasons.'' "Yes." Said the scene."it is good." "From now on we are friends. I want to help you if you are in trouble. Didn''t you just say you want to redeem your sins?" ''Hehe, I always feel, Xiaonai, are you really 10 years old?So naive.'' ''What, really'' "No, it really didn''t matter." Said the scene. "Then I will go back first." ''Ah wait a minute.''Xiao Nai said: "Tell me the name." ''I called a scene.'' "Well, nice to meet you, we are friends." "You have made an agreement with me. When your friend is in trouble, you will help him, and I will help you too." ''By the way, I have a good friend named Ah Dou. You should also become friends with him. I will introduce him to you next time. Next time you come, I will prepare gifts for you.'' ''See you next time.''The scene said. "It depends on what you do. I told you a lot of things because you are very smart. The sauna has been amnesticized this time, do you know?" The father of the scene: "Fortunately, it is good to eliminate that thing. Don''t contact the victim next time. We are the perpetrators." ''I see, father.''The scene said. "Afterwards, my memory was erased, and I didn''t think of it until a few years ago." ''When did you remember?''Lin Xiao said. "It''s just that the current clinic has been the same as you for a long time." ''Have you met Xiao Nai?'' ''Yes, I actually knew Xiao Nai before.'' ''You never talk to LMD, only Xiao Nai''s things have been forgotten, so I have to complete the agreement at that time.'' "Agreement with a friend?" the dean said. "Are you going to help me." "In a sense it is." ''What does it mean?''The dean said: "How do you want to complete the agreement." ''I want to save you, I will save.''The scene said. "What are you talking about?" the dean said. "You still don''t understand, I want to take you back in time." Said the scene. "Wait a minute, how can I go back?" Lin Xiao said. ''What do you think about going back" "Drink that medicine." ''At this time, I want to say that my father gave me medicine at that time.'' ''But you are not saying that it will cover if you drink new ones. "You drank it seven years ago?" Lin Xiao said. "Yes, so I can''t do it myself. I can''t make peace again." "Then why do you use me for experiments." ''I wanted to do it too, but I encountered obstacles.'' ''The first obstacle is based on the question of how long my father''s research has not been completed for a long time. How long should the medicine completed before Dear be able to last, but it has not been verified. 874 Chapter 872 "However, this is only an experimental stage. The drugs completed seven years ago should be able to perform multiple time jumps for a long time." Yi said. "However, no evidence has been obtained yet, so, Lin Xiao, I will use you for an experiment." "use me?" "Yes, I am determined to perform this extra care when I heard that you are going back to the town." Said the scene. "As a result, you successfully completed 5 time jumps." "This shows that a high probability of long time jumps is possible." "Next, the second obstacle is even simpler. The raw material for long jumping is not enough for Chihiro grass." "The Chihiro grass left by my father can go back to 15 years ago." "Chihiro grass is not enough?" Lin Xiao said. "Well, that''s why the father just mentioned erased my memory for three years." "In other words, seven years ago, I could still go back to when I was 10 years old. This is what my father was afraid of." Said the scene. "15 years of this research and LMD have special significance. The raw materials are only 15 years old. This is absolutely unchangeable." "So my father erased my memory for three years so that I can''t go back to 10 years old?" ''He is to stop?''Lin Xiao said. "Yes, I can''t go back, because the raw material for time jumping, Chihiro grass is not enough." "No matter how much I think there is no Chihiro Grass that has been open for 11 years in this world." ''So did the one who cut the Chihiro grass near the ancient well?''Lin Xiao said. ''Yes, it is my father and the others, the seven-year-old and the 11-year-old Chihiro grass are very distinguished.That''s why they cut the weeds and roots.'' ''but.'' "Maybe there is something missing." "Because the flowers and plants are stronger than the outside." Lin Xiao said. "Yes, you are right, but you can think of it." Said the scene. "This is not what I thought of before." "I have been looking for the location of the photo you gave me, but the possibility is very low. I don''t know if it is really there, but."The scene said: "I didn''t expect it to happen. I can''t believe it when I see it with my own eyes."" ''What do you mean?''Said the dean. "In other words, the 11-year-old Chihiro Grass you have been looking for is here?" "Yes, that''s it." "But then again, Lin Xiao really surprised me. For example, yesterday told me that he could jump time, and I was also surprised." "Presumably, I am scared by you every time." "Probably, but you will be more surprised later." Lin Xiao said. ''I will look forward to it, but anyway, I can go back in time.''The scene said. "In one scene, you just said you want to save us, what do you do after you go back in time, how to save us." A Dou said. "Could it be that you found a cure." "No." ''Then you plan.'' "When the light is turned on, even if you treat Miss Xiao Nai''s LMD, the dean will not be able to treat it." "I understand, so saving Xiao Nai means not saving A Dou." Said the scene. "Generally speaking, this is the case, don''t you understand? There is an easy way." "Could it be?" Lin Xiao said. "Yes, provide my heart to Adou." "A scene, what are you talking about." "Then provide my lungs to Xiao Nai, which will do both." "One scene, no one wants you." A Dou said. "It doesn''t matter that I have checked that the heart and lungs are matched. The transplantation of the lung can extend it for at least five years." ''No one asked you this.''A Dou said. "Then what are you excited about?" Said one scene: "You have done so much in the past seven years, not for the little bird, but now you shouldn''t care about my life alone." ''Indeed, I have been thinking the same way until just now, but it is different now. One scene is enough.'' "Really enough." "A Dou, is that true? Think about Xiao Nai, don''t you want to live with her?" "Think about the days you spent with Xiao Nai, you don''t want to be with her?" "This." ''You are thinking about it.'' ''Dean Adou.'' ''Indeed, the day my father told me seven years ago that he could see Xiao Nai again, I was shaken.'' The dean said: "I really want to start again." "Then you now." Said the scene. "But, seeing this, my thoughts changed. Seeing a scene, Xiao Nai gave me the last gift." A Dou said "Gift, do you mean the graffiti on the wall? What can this thing change?" "Really, I think so. Others won''t move. I just know it by myself, but it''s enough. I only have to have her." ''Really, I don''t know what you saw, you can''t help it if you think so.''One scene said: "I will do it myself." ''What, I don''t.'' ''Don''t move, or I will use this.'' ''what is that?'' "The sprayer, I have moved my hands and feet with the ingredients in it, and it may be deadly. It doesn''t matter to me to kill you here, anyway, I want to go back in time."The scene said. "That''s how you understand it, just let me pick the flowers." "One scene, why are you doing this?" the dean said. "A scene." Lin Xiao said. "It''s useless." ''Useless?'' "Yes." "It''s a pity that everything you did was useless." ''I know what you think.'' ''No, the doctor said Chihiro was only known through photos.'' Lin Xiao said. "When Xiao Hua gave you the photo, she said that this photo was taken four years ago." "Yes." Said one scene: "It would also be said that 4 years + 7 years equals 11 years. It is absolutely true. This is a rare 11-year Chihiro grass." "One scene, I''m sorry to ruin your good mood, but what Xiaohua said was taken four years ago. It''s nonsense." Lin Xiao said. "Huh?" Said the scene. "Yes, Xiao Hua said that the photo was nonsense four years ago, and that photo was taken a few days ago." "impossible." ''it is true.'' ''''We didn''t have a camera at all four years ago. If you don''t believe it, check it out.Lin Xiao said. "How can this smell be impossible? Yes, there is a safer way. The 11th anniversary contains more energy. Yes, if the heart is red, it will be red." "Ah, Huaxin is yellow." One scene said: "Really, there really isn''t any caught fish?" "Oh." Said the scene. "Really sorry." "I''ll keep this spray for you first," ''Ok.'' "I think it''s weird, everything went so well, this is the result." ''Why do you want to do this?''Lin Xiao said. "That''s because when I was a kid I lived to help my father study, and I never had friends." "For me, friends are a special existence, no matter how much I look forward to, I can never have them." "The most special existence in the world is friends." "At that time I remembered, Xiao Nai rang, I was very happy." "My heart seemed to jump out of my chest, and my father, who didn''t even care about erasing my memory, called me very happy. I used to have friends too, so I want to do something for my friends, Lin Xiao, you may find it strange, but my reason is nothing more. Even at the expense of my life, I want to help my friends. I have been looking forward to everything. Perhaps more than my friends, I want to die for longing. If it is for a friend''s agreement, I can die, I really think so, so Lin Xiao, I also envy you.'' "But seven years ago, I was to you." Lin Xiao said. "It turned out to be nonsense. I never thought that it was a random collection. I never joked. Even if I want to do something for my friends but I fail because I don''t have friends, it won''t work, I thought." "I can complete the agreement on that day." Said the scene. "I said a scene, do you remember your appointment with me?" the dean said. "What agreement?" "It''s the agreement to study LMD treatment together." ''Isn''t this what you told me, Dou?'' ''Don''t care about these details, I want to do my best to treat LM in the future.'' ''I know, it''s meaningless to say this now. Are you willing to help me, don''t you want to join me and start studying again?''Said the dean. "Don''t forget it." ''Why, you have other things.'' ''In order not to repeat this failure, I want to become a comedian.'' ''what?'' "I''m kidding." Said the scene. "what? "Shall I help you study and treat?" The scene said: "I know, I will help you, of course, this is the disease caused by our father." ''''Of course I will." "Really, that''s good." The dean said. "Can I ask a question?" Lin Xiao said. Is it about our father making LMD?" "No, I want to know this too." ''But that sentence just now explained the literal meaning, which was created in research.'' ''I am not very clear, it seems that people who have repeated it many times, these experimenters will change to the disease, that is LMD?'' "The important thing is that LMD is inherited. Of course it is not 100%, but therefore, it has always been in the village." "Then I will switch to LMD?" "It doesn''t matter, although I don''t know what method my father used, but the side effects have been cancelled." ''There is one more question. Ichiki said, why didn''t you think about jumping back to seven years ago, and continuing to jump back to seven years ago.'' "This is a good idea, so let''s do it." Said the scene. "Is this a joke?" "Well, isn''t it funny?" "Ahahaha," the dean said. "The dean thinks that is funny." ''It''s impossible to make a joke aside. Even if I go back to seven years ago, I will be erased the next day, and the same thing will be repeated at that time. "I must deceive your father to get the raw materials within a day and jump again." ''But then I won''t be able to jump. My single brain will short-circuit and it won''t work.''The scene said. "There is one last question." Lin Xiao said. "How did Xiaohua pass away when you came to save us seven years ago?" Lin Xiao said. "This." Said the scene; "You fell asleep under the antidote when I rushed over." "And Xiaohua, I heard her talk about the box. I tried desperately to destroy the box, but I didn''t succeed." "No way, it''s too strong to open at all." "Yes." Xiao Hua said. "Xiaohua, how long has it been since you took the medicine?" "It was about 20 minutes later when you came, and now it is 30 minutes later." Xiaohua said. "That should be a brain death medicine, it will definitely die." "Let''s go to the clinic first." Said the scene. "Little Flower, I will carry you over." ''Catch me.'' ''Doctor, thank you, but it doesn''t matter to me.'' Xiao Hua said, "I''m out of help." ''This.'' "It feels very strange, I was so ordinary yesterday, I am going to die." "What are you talking about, Xiaohua don''t give up." Said the scene. "You are right, damn, I have heard of this kind of thing, why," ''So you will be angry too'' Xiao Hua said. "In order to prevent Lin Xiao from suffering and erase his memory, then give my heart to Lin Xiao." Xiao Hua said. "So it can replace me." "That''s why at that time, I erased your memory. After that, Xiao Hua said to be alone with you. I will leave first, convene people, and prepare for surgery. After I went back, Xiao Hua was dead." "If the staff comes over at one o''clock in the evening, no matter what, I have to fulfill Xiaohua''s wish." ''Sorry, so I didn''t hear her last words, but I think she must want to tell you.'' ''She is quietly by your side.''The scene said. "Thank you, I am very happy to hear this." Lin Xiao said. ''I''ll go back first. It''s not good to be empty over there for too long,'' said the scene: "I want to deal with the time jump when I go back. "This way no one can go back in time." ''So much the better." Dean:''I have many things after I go back.'' ''''Lin Xiao, can you? "Of course, I don''t want to go back to Monday either." Lin Xiao said. "It''s not just Monday." One scene said: "It''s great if you forget." ''Wait a minute I care.'' "The first time you drank that medicine was not on Monday." Said the scene. "Did I drink it seven years ago?" Lin Xiao said. "Yes." Said the scene. "But I have no impression at all." Lin Xiao said. "Do you really remember it?" Said the scene. "But after I regained my memory, I was very surprised. What exactly was that experiment? Was the purpose of that experiment affirming the transcendence of life and death. Thinking about that, when I lost consciousness, what is medicine?" "Yes, although my father didn''t tell me the details." Said the scene. "At that time, it should be Xiaohua who died first. You went back to the past to save her." ''Then you went back to the past and died, Xiaohua will go back to the past to save you.'' ''In this way, both of them learned how to open the box and survive the fate of one of them.'' ''This is the content of the experiment.'' ''So you should be prescribed medicine at that time.'' ''That''s it, I should tell you in advance.'' ''Wait.'' "You can''t wait." ''I haven''t said anything yet.'' "You don''t need to listen to know that you want to go back." "No, I can''t promise you." ''please.'' ''Well, I will explain to you.'' ''The reason is simple, you will only die when you go back.'' ''But you said that everyone can live together according to the experimental plan.'' "According to the plan, you should be sent back to the past immediately after Xiao Hua died." One scene said: "But this did not happen because the experiment was blocked, that is, you cannot change. "If you want to live together, you must go back to the past together." "But Xiaohua can''t go back in time." "Little Flower will be the same if she survives." ''Do you think it doesn''t matter if Xiaohua survives if she is rescued?''The scene said. 875 Chapter 873 "I''m enlightened, I''m going back to seven years ago." Lin Xiao said. "But you will die." ''It is true to others, even if you forget everything like this, but I want to guard it.'' "Our agreement, Xiaohua and I will meet again." "But so Lin Xiao is your life." Said one scene. "I''m not going to die, and I don''t think that LMD treatment will not be discovered like this. Xiaohua will come back, not absolutely." "Just like me." "I said it is impossible. After Xiaohua comes back, she will go back to the past again. This kind of thing will never be repeated." ''I believe her.'' ''You say believe.'' "It''s very simple to say that you believe, but no matter how much i believe that Xiaohua is another person, different from you" "Xiaohua will also forget you. She liked other people in junior high school, and experienced two love breaks once in high school." "The past may become something she misses." ''Even so, would you assert that she will come back?''The Dean said'' ''Yeah, she will meet the boy she likes and will forget what I have forgotten, but she will not forget the promise. "We have agreed to meet in that place. The two of her and I agreed not to forget." Lin Xiao said. "Okay, I see, I believe you." The dean said. "In one scene, what you said to him would be useful. Don''t doubt it. You also want to make up your mind and send him away." "We can''t refuse him anyway. Xiaohua''s illness and the experiments they were involved in are all the fault of our parents." ''This is true.''The scene said. "Just trust him." ''You have known him longer than me.''Said the dean. "Lin Xiao, I know you and Xiaohua very well, so to be honest, I don''t think this will succeed." ''but.''One scene said: "My understanding is less than one percent, one thousandth, compared with your fetters with Xiaohua." ''So Lin Xiao, if you really believe it, I will believe it too.'' "Thank you, doctor and dean." ''''I just thank you for Xiao Nai." Lin Xiao, this is the last time to jump."The scene said. "Get ready." "Oh, I see." ''''How can I breathe? "can." "Lin Xiao, what is about to start is a long time jump. You may need to wait a while, and you will want to sleep after a while." ''Ok.''Lin Xiao said. "Long wait? It won''t take a day." "It doesn''t matter, it ends within today." "That''s also a long time." "By the way, the dean said that today is a good day." "I said before, Xiao Nai¡¯s birthday is April 12, and I am March 19.''The dean said: "It''s shameful not to say it." ''That''s it, your birthday is very close to me.''Lin Xiao said. Time travels again. "Wait a while, Xiaohua, I''ll be back in a while." Said the scene. "Oh, by the way, when it''s not time to rest, do as the doctor said." Xiaohua said. "Let me talk about the past. Is it okay to say that?" "I helped a friend who fell into the well that day. I was worried about whether he was injured." "I asked him why he kept looking at the bottom of the well." "He said." Xiao Hua said. "Well, how long has it been?" "It''s just been a few minutes." "Okay, that''s it from now on, just press the button." ''Well, please.''Lin Xiao said. "Well then pray for your success." ''Should we not pray for Xiaohua''s efforts?''The dean said: "Xiaohua can indeed do the same thing." "But I may not do it, Lin Xiao, I have the reason to believe it, and say hello to myself seven years ago." ''To be honest, I think the possibility that Xiaohua will cross in the future is very low. I hope you can work hard.'' ''''And watching you bet your life for the girl you like is very interesting." ''Thank you for telling me about Xiao Nai.'' ''it is good.''The scene said. "I''m going to press the switch Lin Xiao." ''This is the first time in the world, the first time in human history, a long time jump.''The scene said. "There is nothing to do." Xiao Hua said. "Hey, Lin Xiao, are you listening? Hehe isn''t listening." "Hey, what kind of boy will you become, each of them is taller, your hands and feet become bigger, and then forget me, find a girl who likes it, so unwilling." ''Obviously I have not forgotten you.'' ''Lin Xiao.'' "I''ve been here waiting for you all the time." Xiaohua said: "So, you have to come back too." "You will do the same thing as me, I believe you." "Hehe, say hello to my parents." "If it goes well, it will be seven years from your point of view." "Goodbye." Xiaohua said: "I am waiting for you in seven years.'' Time passed and came to the original place. "I don''t know what to say, Xiaohua, are you okay?" Lin Xiao said. "Well, isn''t it okay?" Xiao Hua said. ''Really, not bad.'' ''Then Lin Xiao, how about you?'' "Me too." Lin Xiao said. "It''s really strange. I really went back to my dear. My body was in the same condition as seven years ago. I feel a little uncomfortable. Xiaohua, are you okay?" "I also feel my body shrinks and the world becomes smaller." ''Oh, that''s funny.'' ''Are you tall?''Little Flower said. "It''s not a general level." Lin Xiao said. "It''s not that high." ''''But I look forward to it, I really want to see it." I feel nervous, and I will drink more milk in the future." So, I know it¡¯s strange to say this."Lin Xiao said. "That I want to thank you, go back to seven years ago, see you again like this, I am happy with you." "Me too, thank you Lin Xiao." Xiaohua said. "By the way, I didn''t expect it to be like this. You came back first." Lin Xiao said. "How to put it, it turns out I was the second time, the second round." ''Oh, yes.'' ''It''s Lin Xiao, you replace me first, so I am.''Little Flower said. "Really, but whether it''s the second or second round is great." "Worry if you still remember my memory, just worry a little bit." Lin Xiao said. "Actually, me too." Xiaohua said. "A little uneasy." "Haha, it really is." ''But even if this is the case, I have made an agreement with you to go together.'' ''I am also because of the agreement, and the last sentence you said to me stays in my mind.''Lin Xiao said. "Finally? That sentence?" "Yes, those words are you before the time jump, which means that when I return to this point in time, this matter disappeared and only exists in my memory." ''''Other time things?"Xiaohua said. "Hehe, by the way, I also knew a lot about you in seven years." "What''s the strange thing?" Lin Xiao said. "Secret." "No, I was suddenly shy, what happened?'' "Ahahaha, nothing weird." ''Really, that''s good.''Lin Xiao said. "Ah, by the way, you take it." "We opened the box and we had time to drink the medicine as soon as possible. It is rare that things went well and ended up because we forgot to take the medicine and died together." ''Actually I haven''t eaten it yet.'' ''Well, let''s take the medicine together. Will you wake up if Xiaohua has no water?'' "Actually, there is a trick." Lin Xiao said. "Sorry, I can''t take that medicine." Xiao Hua said. Things start when Xiaohua returns to the hospital. "Speaking of it, there is a scene where the doctor is meeting with the dean. What are they talking about?" "By the way, if your hands were unsure yesterday, you could take advantage of the dean to splash paint in." "I see, take advantage of Doctor Yimu to buy time, go to the dean''s room... Xiaohua said. "It''s a bit scary." "Excuse me." Xiao Hua came to the principal''s room. "Huh, there is really no one. Now is not the time to breathe a sigh of relief. Take the diary quickly." ''Safe, safe.''Xiaohua opened the safe and took away the diary. "This is the diary, right." "Okay, go back." Xiao Hua said. "Huh, it''s exciting. This is the dean''s diary. It is said that after reading this, you will understand the dean." "Well, I will be reading when I get home." "Huh, let''s start." ''Which book to start with, what is it, what a lovely painting?'' "But I seem to have seen it somewhere, I can''t remember it, it feels related to prayer." "Hmm, I can''t remember." Xiao Hua said: "Forget it, I can''t remember, pray, ghost, please bless me all the victory, remember Lin Xiao said, he did the same thing.'' ''Ok?I just said something, I prayed right.'' "The grown-up Lin Xiao also prayed and hoped to persuade smoothly, but why did I know?" "Hey? It''s weird." Xiaohua said, "It''s the first few times now." "Xiaohua, you can''t eat it?" Lin Xiao said. "But you will die if you don''t eat it." ''By the way, won''t you eat without water?''Lin Xiao said. "Actually the trick is." "Lin Xiao!" Xiao Hua said: "Sorry, I know what you are going to say next. Imagine taking the medicine with a straw and inhaling it all at once, but it is actually very dangerous to do so, so you can only swallow it once, right?'' "right?" "Ok." ''Actually, this is not the first time I have told you this here. I have already told you this many times.'' "Wait, you said it many times, like?" Lin Xiao said. "Why does this happen." ''Next we drink the interpretation medicine together, no one will die, read the change, we are not Wie this talent.'' "I thought so at the beginning." Xiaohua said: "We can survive as long as we drink the interpretation medicine." ''but.''Little Flower said. "Not going well? That''s why you did it." ''Ok.'' "Little Flower, what happened?" Lin Xiao said. "This." Xiao Hua said. "I drank it with you, but obviously together, but you fell asleep, I lost consciousness, and then woke up." "By the way, I drank the interpretation medicine with you, but why did the others disappear?" Xiao Hua said. "In this case, there is a notebook, but without a pen, you can''t write." "By the way, if you tear a hole in the piece of paper, you will know that you have gone through an excessive search, Lin Xiao, I will definitely save you." "In this way, I used my son''s notebook to record the number of times while I was doing ID, but after a while I started to get sleepy again." ''Drowsy, then what?'' "When I wake up again, my memory disappears." Xiaohua said. "That''s probably a scene, so it will be our memory." "Yes." Lin Xiao said. "Then I also lost my memory." "Do not." "Lin Xiao, you will not lose your memory. Instead, you will die." Xiao Hua said. "I lost my memory, but why?" "Maybe the doctor knows something." Xiaohua said. "A scene from the doctor." "Xiaohua, you came very early, did you get the diary," said the scene. "I''m not here for the first time." ''''What does it mean? "You told me yesterday that you made 5 jumps." no." "Like yesterday?" Said the scene. "It''s not that I''ve been here before jumping back to Monday, I''ve been here again since seven years ago." Xiaohua said. "Huh?" Said the scene. "That''s it." The scene said: "It sounds absurd but very reasonable." "You and Lin Xiao both went back seven years ago, I can''t go back." ''Really, you lied to Xiaohua four years ago.'' "Doctor, are you really shocked?" ''Somewhat.''One scene said: "That''s it, I can''t go back." "So you mean, you have come back from 7 years ago." ''Yesterday I made an agreement with you to remind me of everything I told you where the photos are.'' ''But I can''t help you.''Little Flower said. "It doesn''t matter, since I can''t go back, I will do my best to help you, but I guess I need you to help persuade the dean." ''Sorry, I said that.'' ''I was even more surprised that you and Lin Xiao believed in each other and both went back to seven years ago.'' ''Are you all going back in time, but Lin Xiao is still dead?''The scene said. "Right, that is it." ''Let me make sure. Yesterday I said that I erased your memory. The reason was that Lin Xiao asked me seven years ago.'' "On the day of the experiment, when I arrived at your side, you all lost consciousness. It''s true." ''If it is true, then Lin Xiao drank the interpretation medicine but it was useful.'' ''One thing is very funny, you didn''t talk to him after the experiment."Xiaohua said. "I remember seven years ago, in the first round, you said that you talked to Lin Xiao. He asked you to erase my memory and transplant my lungs to me." Xiao Hua said. "According to what you just said, after a long experiment, when Dad Lin Xiao had something wrong, he asked you to do it." "I thought it was a joke, but it was eliminated for this reason." "It''s okay to transplant your lungs, to erase your memory?" One scene said: "I was." "Little Flower, I do have an idea if what you say is true, there is only one possibility." ''What, tell me.''Little Flower said. "Do you know why the experiment was held seven years ago? "You told me this seven-year period. This is to verify whether the time jump surpasses death. The purpose of the experiment is this, but now things are like this, indicating that the experiment failed." "Wait a minute, but Lin Xiao and I are back. Haven''t we surpassed our fate?" "Such an experiment is designed to show that there is something behind it. I thought it could be successful, but if one person died in the past, another person will die." ''One of you and Lin Xiao is going to die, this is fate.'' ''''How could this happen," said Xiao Hua. 876 Chapter 874 "I don''t care, I must go beyond death." Xiaohua said: "I want to continue." "It turns out that even if you drink the medicine, you will still die." Lin Xiao said. "By the way, even so, Xiaohua you have to drink the antidote. Even if you don''t drink it, it won''t solve any problems." "Know it?" Lin Xiao said. "Hehe, too." Xiaohua said: "You always say that to me." "To kill things, I know I have to drink interpretation medicine." "I just wanted to say sorry." Lin Xiao said. "You think I will be Lin Xiao in seven years, but I can only speak now." Xiao Hua said. "So I want to say something bad too." "Hee hee that''s it." "I''m sorry, Lin Xiao." Xiao Hua said. "Don''t worry about me, compared to this, how many times have you jumped, Xiaohua." "Xiaohua, you just said that this is not the first time you have spoken to me, which means you have reincarnated many times?" "But I only have one memory." "I think it must be because I took the medicine earlier." "So every time I return to this time your memory will be overwritten, but now you come back, Irving will not be overwritten." "So how many times have you said just now? I''m sorry for being too confusing, and I have been unable to understand it, but I have a lot of time." Xiaohua said. "I said, Xiaohua, although it''s a bit weird, if you try so many times, it won''t work, just go." Lin Xiao said, "Look, it''s better to let me die." "Lin Xiao, don''t you believe me? I will definitely do the same thing as you." "This one." "It doesn''t matter, you believe me too." Xiaohua said. "But." Lin Xiao said. "Why do you seem to believe me?" "It''s not like that, but if this is fate, then no matter how hard you try, you can''t change it." ''why?Rebellion is so handsome, Lin Xiao, do you hate this?'' "No, what to say against fate." ''Yeah, you just hate it now. You are 17 years old. I want to fight against fate. Wouldn''t you feel ashamed?''Little Flower said. "It''s not ashamed." "That''s very handsome." "It''s not the problem, and Xiaohua, you are also 17 years old." Lin Xiao said. "Ahahaha, I don''t care, no matter how old I am, my appearance is 10 years old." "What are you proud of?" Lin Xiao said. "By the way, Lin Xiao how old do you think I am." ''I can''t guess.''Lin Xiao said. "If it is 10 times, it is 70." "That''s it, 70." "The correct answer?" ''Almost, you think, even after another seven years, my memory was erased by Doctor Yimu. I didn''t have this memory for most of the seven years.'' Xiaohua said. "So there is no feeling of time passing." ''But I still have the way to record just now.'' "Yes, you are the same as me, it takes a long time to remember." Lin Xiao said. "And I have repeated it many times, and I also know a lot of things. Do you remember the front desk of the clinic? I also asked him for help and looked for time jump information." "It doesn''t matter that person?" Lin Xiao said. "It doesn''t matter." "really?" "Well, it doesn''t matter." Xiao Hua said. "So worried," Lin Xiao said. "It definitely doesn''t matter." "Little Flower?" Lin Xiao said. "I will definitely save you." Xiao Hua said. "No matter how many times I return or restart, I will definitely do it." Xiaohua''s reincarnation once again. "That''s everything I know about time jumping." "Sure enough, there is no clue to save Lin Xiao." "Well, my father has made a lot of efforts to erase the time jump. It is estimated that his father cannot perfectly control everything." Said the scene. "I think there is still a possibility in case." Said the scene. "Well, it''s definitely okay. Try to investigate first. If you don''t understand, then go back and start again. If you don''t understand, start over again. Just keep repeating." The front desk said. "Time is almost unlimited." "What you said is basically correct. It''s just that I have to decide when to send Xiaohua back, so I can just come to the conclusion, just 10 days later." "It''s too short, it will take 7 years to take this step." "In fact, I hoped to be shorter. Several people in this world already know that time jumps. According to the examples of Lin Xiao and Xiaohua, once a certain amount of time has passed, history will be certain to some extent." "For example, if you die in an accident next, you are not going to save Lin Xiao, but another person." ''If I die, I won''t be used to me.''The front desk said. "I understand in 10 days." Xiaohua said. "Have you been here many times?" "I don''t remember clearly, but I guess I have been here several times." Xiaohua said. ''Really awesome.''The scene said. "Listen to you, have anyone other than me come?" "is it?" "Look at the notebook in the drawer." Xiao Hua said. "this is?" "The opening above is the number of times I have reincarnated." "That is, 15 times." "Repeat 15 times for 7 years, more than 100 years." "I''m sorry." Xiaohua said. "No, you have to apologize." "By the way, you are more than me when you think about it this way." "Yes, hehe." Xiaohua said. "But you have come back so many times and there is still no clue. No matter how many times you come back, Lin Xiao can''t be saved. Could it be that fate cannot be changed?" "Yes." Xiaohua said: "I will definitely change." "No matter how many times I will help you, if I say no in the future, you will beat me." "By the way, I just sighed Hegang soy sauce today. Anyway, I am destined not to die here." "Yeah, I don''t know how it will be, maybe it is the ultimate means." "But it''s too dangerous, save it for the end." Xiaohua said. "Moreover, even though someone might die for me, no one has happened around me these days," said the door. "Ok?" "Speaking of, what is your friend''s name, I don''t remember, you said someone died in another world." ''You said Xiao Guan?'' "She is fine now." ''That''s true, she is really fine.'' ''Okay, investigate it.'' "But for the third round, I am investigating now." Xiaohua said. "But Xiaoguan is all right?" "Otherwise, it was Xiao Guan''s death that saved others." "Xiaoguan is not dead at all," Men Zhen said. "What do you mean?" "What else can it mean? It''s easy to happen in the hospital. If you claim to have died, you actually didn''t die." "We have no results to discuss here, it is better to find a scene." "So I want to ask you if this is the case." He claimed to be dead, but his memory was erased.''You said bored. "I am erasing her memory but I haven''t done so, and isn''t this what I was like seven years ago?" "are not there?" "Well, although I haven''t done it before, it seems that I heard my father and them talk about this situation." Door Zhen said. "That''s really the case, Mr. Doorjin, but the doctor''s father is gone." ''So it was a scene that did it instead of his father.'' ''This may be true.''Little Flower said. "A scene from the doctor, about the past, what else do you remember?" "I imagine it was not long ago that my father thought, I went home by accident, but it was normal for me." Said the scene. "Could it be." Xiaohua said: "Lend me to use it." "You mean this person in the photo?" "Well, yes, this man." "Who else can it be?" "This person is Lin Xiao''s father." Xiao Hua said. "No, it can''t be traced at all. It is absolutely certain that Mr. Tateishi did not die seven years ago, but survived." "But, maybe he is already." Door Zhen said. "In short, this time there is no time." Said the scene. "I will not give up." |"Please take care of me next time, Xiaohua." "I just thought about what he would leave, and I tried desperately to find it, but he really died." Door Zhen said. "is it." "Lin Xiao''s father." "It would be nice if I knew it sooner." Menzhen said. "No, he didn''t even tell me that his son was Lin Xiao." "Why didn''t he hand me in at that time, at least tell me." ''He definitely doesn''t want to involve you.Said Xiaohua; "Although I only met him once, he must be a good person." ''After listening to you, I regained my energy.'' "Doctor, read the information first." Men Zhen said. "Oh, yes." ''It may take some time, let''s get started.'' "Well, can I go to the bathroom?" ''of course can.'' "Thank you." Xiaohua said. "Do you really look away? Don''t you admire Lin Xiao''s father very much?" "Do you know that Xiaohua is in the first few reincarnations now? I remember it is more than 100. She refused to say more detailed numbers, and I don''t know." Said the scene. "Seven years, that is seven years, we always say back easily, but seven years is too long. Forget seven years, and then feel sad in retrospect, and forget seven years, and feel sad in retrospect."The door really said. "Repeat this all the time, doctor, what do you think she thought about going back seven years ago?" ''I thought she was really strong.'' ''She is so good, I want to help her.'' "Yeah, Xiaohua is real." Said the scene. "Actually not, she was crying, when she went underground, she called Lin Xiao, crying behind us." Men Zhen said. "At that time, Mr. Lishi acted for Lin Xiao. I will inherit her will. As long as she does not give up, I will always support her." "You are right." Said the scene. "But we might be in the next round." ''Ah ha ha.''The door really said. "Awaited." "Well, let''s read the information." ''I will work hard.''Little Flower said. "That, doctor?" "Are you okay?" "I''m not sorry, it''s just that things are too weird, I was a bit taken aback." "What did you say about father." "This information refers to my father" "Hey, the doctor''s father?" "Yes, there is a dialogue between two people." "Father Lin Xiao and my father." "Well, my father said at the time: "How about it, do you want to resonate?"" ''resonance?'' "You mean it caused LMD." "Yes, LM is caused by resonance, but resonance is a procedure, a last resort used to start, in other words a way to make all time jumps no longer exist." Said the scene. "Uh, I''m sorry, I can ask again, you found the notebook left by my father, what is the resonance?" "Lin Xiao, this is only possible." "Maybe it''s powerful enough, and I remembered a scene with resonance." Lin Xiao said. "They conducted an experiment long before we spoke out." "One day, in a group with more experiments, because what a person sees is not himself, but the future of others, that is, the memories of others." "After that, many similar phenomena occurred in the experiment. The hospital began to investigate the reasons in detail. This is called resonance." "This is what it says in the information, but it doesn''t describe the reason for the resonance and the hospital''s investigation results." Said the scene. "Only my father''s personal investigation will follow, I read it." "Chihiro grass itself has the ability to blur the boundaries between oneself and others to share thoughts and memories, so local ceremonies also use Chihiro grass to enhance unity. "A scientist discovered this and thought that there might be other effects before it started." "But Chihiro''s ability is not only that, the special Chihiro''s grass can even transcend time and space and share its own memories. Comparing memory to water, ordinary Chihiro grass can dig tunnels and open up the sea of ??memories among others." ''At this time, pumping out sea water is what I should do.'' "And the special Chihiro grass can connect to the future. This is the time jump we become." Said the scene. "But here is a doubt, what if the future self-connection is connected with others at the same time. Especially in the case of receiving a large amount of water of memory, connecting with others, will the water flow out of the tunnel?" "Father thinks this may be the truth of resonance, and this is what he thinks." "Resonance can pass memories to anyone at any time," Xiaohua said. "No, it is still limited to the time of the person taking the medicine, and the transmission objects must be connected together, but the research on resonance has ended. At that time, they found the reason why the resonance that was mentioned at the beginning happened naturally, and took measures to prevent it from happening." ''At first I thought it was over, but it turned out to be just the beginning. People who have participated in Resonance won LMD one by one.'' "That is LMD. After this happened, the resonance ended." Xiaohua said. "So, don''t you know the method?" Lin Xiao said. "There is nothing written on it." ''And even if you know it, you can''t find the 11-year cycle of Chihiro.'' "But if you don''t know, it''s possible." "But I don''t know too much about resonance." "The father of the scene said that the person who resonates is like in the ocean." ''I don''t understand, but the conditions for the scene have been met. Look at me and you who used Qianxun to erase memories, and Lin Xiao, you also came here.'' "Right, but let all the time jump be good words, what do you mean?" "This is another question." ''They quarreled at the earliest from time-jumping research, when they were young and realized this dangerous period.'' "And the nearby Chihiro grass has been taken away, so as long as it is burned, there is no way to go back." "Well, that is to say, they have taken medicines that accept memory, and they have prepared some means to plan to destroy this by jumping in time for bad things." "But after a certain incident, they fought inwardly." ''The way they transmit memories is probably resonance.''Little Flower said. 877 Chapter 875 " "Who knows this." Xiao Hua said. "I thought, if you burn Chihiro grass, you won''t have time to jump anymore, right?" Xiaohua said. "That''s it." Lin Xiao said. "The father of Doctor Yimu, why didn''t he use that method?" Lin Xiao said. "This." Xiaohua said. "It''s probably because of that incident." "The father of the scene wants to save a child. That child suffers from a heart attack like Lin Xiao and is about to undergo surgery, but only 50 percent of them succeed." "The father of the scene drank the medicine of time jumping just to prevent failure." "At that time, there were some changes in her psychology." "Really." Lin Xiao said. "But why are these written on the information my father left behind? Is this what my father heard from his father?" Lin Xiao said. "This." Xiaohua said. "Little Flower?" "Ok." "But it feels so amazing." Lin Xiao said. "Compared to knowing nothing, it has made a lot of progress. If we go to find information, please ask a doctor to help us." "That''s not just our problem, but also the LMD problem, right? Just go back to the past and let nothing happen." Lin Xiao said. "Right, yes." "If there is no LMD disease, then everyone will not be hospitalized. I won''t see them, but it doesn''t matter. Xiaohua and I will see them again even if there is no disease." "It won''t stop our meeting." "I said, Lin Xiao." Xiaohua said: "I just said that the father of the scene once saved a child through a time jump experiment." "Hey." Lin Xiao said. "That person." Xiaohua said: "It''s Lin Xiao, your mother." "Hey?" "So, if you find a way to resonate, nothing will happen. If you find a way, you won''t be born." Xiaohua said. "mother?" "My mother?" Lin Xiao said. "Yeah." Xiao Hua said. "Your mother is the daughter of a brother of the father of the scene, that is, the distant cousin, and the girl that the father of the scene is about to save. ''So if there is no time to jump in this world, your mother would have had surgery before giving birth to you.''Little Flower said. "Lin Xiao." "Really." Lin Xiao said. "It turns out to be relatives." "You mean a scene?" "Well, yes, that''s how it was said in the opposite scene, saying that I was a child of a relative''s house. I originally thought he was covering up a lie." ''I guess I don''t know about it in one scene.'' ''Really, that is still lying to cover up the relationship.''Lin Xiao said. "It turned out to be true? What is it called, making the fake come true." "is it." "So?" Lin Xiao said. "Xiaohua, are you looking for a way to resonate for me?" "Yes." Xiaohua said. "I said Xiaohua." Lin Xiao said. "You think you are not here, everyone is so lonely, and I haven''t found a way to resonate, so I will find a way for you to stay." "It will be done soon." "By the way, it''s time for us to take the interpretation medicine. It''s the first time to tell you so much." Xiaohua said. "It doesn''t matter, there is enough. I will do the same from your standpoint. You don''t have to work hard. Don''t miss me anymore." ''What do you mean.'' "Are you repeating seven years and heard about the death of your father? I don''t want to hear this." Xiaohua said. "This is not for others. I did it because I wanted to do it. I must meet you there in seven years. We have already agreed." Xiaohua said. "Actually, I am also very scared." Lin Xiao said. "In a world without you seven years later, I am also worried about whether I will come back, but you come back, although the order is reversed. In order to save me, you press that, yes, and then I use your heart to survive, you may also save me, but already the motherland." ''You saved me, I saved you.'' ''That''s great.''Lin Xiao said. "No." The small saying: "We all take medicine to understand why you can''t survive every time." ''Because of the first test I pressed the button.'' ''Yes, you pressed it at first.'' "Just when I didn''t know anything and shivered, you saved me." ''You cannot be saved because of this.'' ''For this kind of thing, it doesn''t matter who comes first, you also saved me. If there is no you, there will be no me in seven years. You saved my life.''Lin Xiao said. "Lin Xiao, father and son, do you think that one is more suitable." "I think it''s a brother." ''Yes, but it''s not a perfect fit.'' ''The transplantation between brothers will also have rejection, so in general, even if the transplant is successful, you have to go to the hospital to suppress things.'' ''If this is the case with you, it would be too powerful, but do you think it is really possible?'' "What do you mean?" "You mean, Owen and you are not outsiders, but twins?" "Does that mean?" Lin Xiao said. "Yeah." Xiao Hua said. "Maybe I think so, but not so." "Because I have been immunized and suppressed, I have always been interesting to the hospital. I went to the hospital every month for seven years, so I thought I knew about the transplant." ''Why, Lin Xiao, don''t you know?'' "Wait a minute?" Lin Xiao said. "What do you mean?" "Xiaohua, do you know the transplant?" "Ok." "That means." "The operation that Xiaohua¡¯s heart transplanted to me should not be the same as the parents and the doctor said. There are records.'' "The scene is not surgery." ''Lin Xiao, you don''t have a heart attack, so the transplant is fake. Now you understand.'' ''I saved you?No, only I was saved.'' "Neither I nor you, I was the only one who was saved by you." ''I didn''t save you.''Little Flower said. "Just you saved me." ''Only I was saved by you.'' "So, I must save you this time." Xiaohua said. "Even if you know how to resonate, you won''t do it." "Since Lin Xiao''s situation is like this, there is no way." Said the scene. "Is it all right?" "I don''t think you look very good." ''I''m fine.'' ''Compared with this, the doctor''s deadline is only 10 days, let''s go quickly.''Little Flower said. "Little Flower, I thought about it, but I''ll tell you the date." Said the scene. ''Join the team, if you find a way to resonate, you will transmit the memory to my father''s popularity.'' "what happened?" "It''s nothing, it''s just that it''s been a long time since doctors are so familiar with Europe." ''In short, even if you plan to use it, it is not a bad thing to know.'' ''Father often tells you important things, but every time you want to tell me, you can''t find it.'' "It doesn''t matter that the clinic should have that information." ''Sorry, although I haven''t heard it for a long time, I have heard it many times.'' "I''m just surprised." Said the scene. "Well, do I come here with you every time?" Xiao Hua said. "No, it''s rare to follow you like this, you never leave." "However, there have been more cases in recent times." "That must be because of your face." Said the scene. "How many times have you crossed Xiaohua." ''This question, you will know when you enter this room.'' "But wait a minute, the doctor will always get windy when you come in." Xiaohua said. "Yeah." "Now it is the 17711th time, the seventh year of the 17711th time." Xiaohua said. "By the way, so as not to forget to tear off the hole." "Hey I found a more famous way, the first is here, the second is here." "Yeah." "Tear off the rest." Xiao Hua said. "A lot, which one is more than this." ''It seems that there are fewer pieces of paper.'' "Is this torn paper?" "I don''t know how many there are." Xiaohua said. "Doctor, continue the topic just now." ''Don''t tell me the date anymore, I have failed so many times so far.'' Xiaohua said. "I will not give up." "So many times." One scene said: "Little Flower, still." ''I can do it.'' "I can''t give up." Xiaohua said. "Because I haven''t returned it to me, what he gave me, I have not returned anything to him, so even if I fail tens of thousands of times, I will go millions of times." "Time has passed for too long, I don''t even remember how long, that day Lin Xiao gave me all kinds of things and everything, so I have to repeat it how many times." "Until the appointed day." Xiaohua said. "Hua, are you okay?" Lin Xiao said. ''Nothing will happen after a few rounds, one scene is mental fatigue and aging." "But I''m only 10 years old and I''m fine. I''m sorry I just said something strange, but the transplant is true."'' "Your father''s profile also says it, as if it was a scene where his father said it." ''And my thoughts are also true.'' ''''I will never give up, hehe."Xiaohua said. ''I was scared, you said about the transplant.'' "But, I think so too, what are you talking about?" "You said I saved you, right?" Lin Xiao said. ''Is it because I keep giving you the trachea, or is it because I press the button.'' ''Both.'' ''Are these only?'' "This." Xiaohua said. "No, you helped me more and more." "The same goes for Xiaohua. It doesn''t matter if I get sick or not. You are my pillar. Do you remember the thing that pulled me up from the bottom of the well?" ''How could I forget it.''Little Flower said. "It was you who saved me at the time. Illness has nothing to do with transplantation." ''But this is compared to you.'' "You are not just like this. Your efforts at that time were just to make me not lonely. You thought about me and wanted to save me." ''As a result, it doesn''t matter how much you help me.'' ''The so-called mutual help is the desire to reach out to each other. That day, you have been holding my hand since we met, and you have been helping me.'' "I said Xiaohua, it is really enough, there is no need to work hard for me." Lin Xiao said. "Hehe, there are so many weird things this time." Xiaohua said: "I have said so much to you for the first time." ''Speaking of which, the doctor followed me underground when I came back.'' ''I also told you a lot, it''s useless.'' "Hehe, Lin Xiao, if you say that, my determination is a little shaken." Xiao Hua said. "That." Lin Xiao said. "No, still not possible." Xiaohua;''I can''t give up, although I think about it." ''Then why are you?'' "Why do you want to say that?" Lin Xiao said. "Hey?" Xiao Hua said. ''Hua, didn''t you say it?You are waiting for me with a lonely hand, always waiting for me here.'' ''Because you said so.''Lin Xiao said. "I just came back here." "I didn''t come back to show you a sad expression." "When did I show a sad expression?" "This is not what you told me. I took the interpretation medicine and fell asleep. You said to me, you believe me and I must come back." Lin Xiao said. "and many more." "You took the interpretation medicine, what I told you that time?" "I always remember it." ''and so.''Lin Xiao said. "Hey, Lin Xiao, aren''t you asleep?" Xiao Hua said. "Then, why do you remember?" "Why?" Lin Xiao said. "You ask me, I don''t know either." "Maybe I fell asleep and heard your voice." "Maybe so." ''It may just be your dream.'' "However, this is not the case, Lin Xiao, you have never said this before." Xiao Hua said. "I haven''t said it? You said it just now, this time the situation is different." ''This time is very strange. I heard about your story, but you told me for the first time that I said something to wait for you.'' "Why, something must have happened, or did it happen in one scene?" Xiaohua said. "It''s not that if it changes for reasons, it has changed before." ''Why your memory is different from before.''Little Flower said. "Memory?" Lin Xiao said. "Could it be resonance." "It''s only possible, but obviously it shouldn''t. It was the last 10 days. It really was a scene." ''I said, Xiaohua.''Lin Xiao said. "Maybe after you come back." "Hey?" "You think, you saved my timeline without you." "Because you are dead." Xiao Hua said. "Wait, yes." "But how do you know what I did? And what I do is doomed." ''what are you going to do?''Lin Xiao said. "In order to cover your memory, tell you stories of falling asleep, say goodbye to you, that''s all." ''I think.''Little Flower said. "I think there is nothing wrong." Lin Xiao said. "By the way, did you hold my hand?" "Hey?" "My hand." Lin Xiao said. "You said you held my hand while waiting for you." Lin Xiao said. "It won''t be me anymore!" "It''s that kind, really not?" ''Handshake or something.'' "How could I." Xiaohua said. "Really, maybe it''s only this now, just shook hands." ''Tibia, oh time jumping people shake hands, you can resonate, but the only condition is this.''Lin Xiao said. "Nothing like this before?" "Shaking hands?" Lin Xiao said. "Forget it, let''s try to shake hands first, even if it doesn''t work, you have jumped many times now." ''What''s wrong, Xiaohua.'' "No." Xiao Hua said. "Why?" Lin Xiao said. "Don''t come here." Xiao Hua said. "Don''t approach me." "Little Hua, what''s the matter with you?" Lin Xiao said. "Why are you suddenly?" "Because never, I never touched you." 878 Chapter 876 "Hey, Xiao Hua." Lin Xiao said. "Let''s reach out." "What''s the matter?" Xiao Hua said. "Let''s make a spell." "Curse?" Xiao Hua said. "That''s right, the curse that makes you refreshed is something that others taught me." Lin Xiao said. "No need." Xiao Hua said. "Hey?" "No, I''m fine." ''is it.''Lin Xiao said. "Then let''s go exploring, come here." "what." "Let''s go." Lin Xiao said. "It was just when I met. Why should I refuse? He must be trying to encourage me." "Just accept Lin Xiao''s curse." "Little Flower, are you awake?" Said the scene. "Sorry, I fell asleep." "It''s okay, you look tired." "I have read your father''s information when you fell asleep, so I already understand your situation.", One scene said: "Hey, I guess I have said it many times, but I have to say it again, Xiaohua, you may never find a way." ''Do you want to continue?'' the other side. "Yes, the handshake will definitely resonate, because I have never, never shook your hand," Xiao Hua said. "However, this is not necessarily the case." "I know, it must be so." "Why Lin Xiao said you always." Xiaohua said: "I didn''t keep coming back for this result." "It may not be able to resonate now. Even if it does, I don''t know what to do next." ''So let''s shake hands first.''Lin Xiao said. "Don''t absolutely don''t." Xiaohua said. "I knew this would happen, I should have deliberately failed, press the button, so that Lin Xiao, you may survive, but as a substitute, I will die." ''But if everything disappears, that''s fine.'' "All?" Lin Xiao said. "All." Xiaohua said: "Our memories, everything is all.'' "Everyone''s memories in the hospital will all disappear, and all of your memories will also disappear." Xiaohua said. "I don''t want it, Lin Xiao, I don''t want to forget." "They are all important memories. These are all important. I don''t want to eliminate them." "Hua, can I go there?" "No way." "Then I am here." Lin Xiao said. "We saw such a movie when we were young." "I don''t remember, and we are still young now." "By the way, I''m here to apply energetic magic to you." "Stretch out your hand." Lin Xiao said. "No way?" "Lin Xiao, can I ask a question?" Xiao Hua said. "I haven''t tried one thing. I tried it many times. This time I don''t want to drink the interpretation medicine alone." "Every time we drink together, you will say, Xiaohua, you absolutely want to drink, absolutely must drink." "I also drink it every time, because what I want is not the world that Lin Xiao will save you, but the world that you and I will both be saved." "Hey, Lin Xiao, what do you think?" "Can a world where everyone can be happy without you?" "Even if you are willing to sacrifice, is the other party unwilling?" Lin Xiao said. "Yes, you are too cunning, every time." Xiaohua said: "Leave me alone." "I don''t want it, don''t leave me." "Please." Xiao Hua said. "Have you read the diary of the dean and Xiao Nai?" Lin Xiao said. "Do you remember Xiao Nai and like a good ending?" ''''of course. "I like a good ending too." ''But that ending, without you.'' "It doesn''t matter, there will be me, we will meet again, no matter how many times you reincarnated, you will be able to find it again, you can meet the righteous female ghost.'' ''Why can you tell.'' "Lin Xiao, you won''t even be born." "You have to find, maybe the place where I was born, the name and year will change, but I will definitely find you." Lin Xiao said. "You want to find me too, I''m waiting for you." "Why are you not confident? I will definitely find you." "I will find you." Xiao Hua said. "We must find you." "I will find you Lin Xiao, even if you are not here." "Even if the name is different, and the age is different, it will definitely be, until I meet you again, I will definitely find you." "Well, I believe you." Lin Xiao said. "Can I hold your hand?" ''Thinking of the past, thanks to you I climbed up from the well.'' "I''m going to shake hands, Xiao Hua." Lin Xiao said. Resonance unfolds here. "This is the sea of ??my memories? These are the memories that have been erased, right? This is it." Lin Xiao said: "I really want to say goodbye to everyone, can''t you? It''s rare to come to this step." ''And, I really don''t have much time, where should I go?There is little impact, and there is only one that can communicate.'' "Sorry, long time no see, ALFY." "Long time no see, one scene." "Well, ALFY, you look strange." "Doctor, I''m Lin Xiao. I came here after time jumping and resonance." "Hey?" "Please don''t ask too much, tell me." Lin Xiao said. "When is the date your father attaches great importance to." "Wait, I don''t know what you are talking about." Said the scene. "You and Xiao Nai agreed to help a friend. When I was young, I always regarded you as a friend." "I am very troubled now, please help my doctor." Lin Xiao said. "The date is April 1st." "We will definitely see you again." Lin Xiao said. "Goodbye everyone." "Little Flower." "Lin Xiao." "I was just now." Xiao Hua said. "And I''m ready." ''Hey, ready?'' "So I''m going to your place, please don''t open my hand." Lin Xiao said. "Good." Xiao Hua said. ''I saw the disappearing world.'' "Oh, yes." ''I did it again many times, and it really didn''t save your world.'' "Lin Xiao, you really have to go" "Well, I asked the date." ''Speaking of it, it is said that continuous jumping is not allowed, that the brain will short-circuit.'' "Lin Xiao, are you all right."'' "Something." ''Idiot.'' "Lin Xiao, I won''t forget you." "I don''t want to feel like parting just now, I will believe that we can still meet." Xiaohua said. "Xiaohua, do you think I am trying to do my best?" "Obviously, I was resisting just now." "I have failed ten thousand times. I can''t save you many times without failing." Xiaohua said: "But there is one thing Irving''s reputation has failed, and that is that I have never forgotten you." "I never forgot you." Xiaohua said. "So, I won''t forget this time, absolutely." "Lin Xiao, it''s the same with you. Even if you forget, I will look for you. No matter where you are, let''s be conscious." Ai Ouhua said. "Well, it''s my turn to wait for you this time." Lin Xiao said. "It''s almost done." "Yes." Xiao Hua said. "but." "What should I do?" Lin Xiao said. "This resonates even harder." "You see, we are holding hands now, if we want to resonate more strongly." "I can guess how much, how do I say that." Lin Xiao said. "Lin Xiao, are you shy?" Xiao Hua said. "What are you talking about." Lin Xiao said. "It''s not shy or something." "Oh." Xiao Hua said. "So, what exactly should I do?" "This one." "Xiaohua, you have always been shy, you are shy when you handle it." "This is correct." "But I''m only 10 years old, of course I am shy." "How many times have you come again? Of course it is 10,000 times, multiplying by 7." "Don''t forget it." "What, I''m only 17 years old." ''Hate, in short, don''t.'' "Compared to this, you know what to do." "You can''t, I''ll come." ''Okay, Xiaohua, close your eyes.''Lin Xiao said. "Close your eyes soon." ''Close your eyes, um know.'' ''Then I closed my eyes.'' ''Closed.'' ''Then, what do I do afterwards?'' ''I don''t know.'' ;''The one who held his hand tightly and hugged something, and then something.''Little Flower said. "it is good." "what''s good." ''I just got my courage.'' "Only the outline begins" "Haha, I''m actually remembering." ''Recall all the things before.''Lin Xiao said. "Really." Xiao Hua said. "Well, press I really want to start." ''Hey, Lin Xiao.'' ''I will never forget you, Lin Xiao, you are waiting for me.'' ''It''s agreed.'' "Ok." "Then finally you come." "Well, I have never been able to forget that sentence. I will return it to you now." "Ok?" Lin Xiao said, "Goodbye, Xiaohua, I am waiting for you in seven years." Seven years after the end of resonance. "Little Red, wait." "Little flower, hurry up." "Really don''t worry about it." "But we have to go quickly, maybe he has already come." ''Ah, Xiao Guan, are you okay?''Little Flower said. "It''s okay, Xiaohong is gone" "She is walking fast." Xiao Hua said. "Then let''s hurry up." Xiao Guan said. "Hey" Xiao Nai said: "You said you want to hold me to fly to the sky." ''Have I said this before?''A Dou said. "What is your dream?" Xiao Nai said. "Didn''t it start this afternoon?" "By the way, it is Ang, Chihiro Grass." ''Ah, yes, it''s been one year, time flies.'' ''Yeah, it''s so fast.''A Dou said. "I hope he will come." Xiao Nai said. "Ok?" A Dou said, "Yes." "Then we are leaving." Xiaohong said. ''Ok.''Little Flower said. ''Little flower cheered up.'' "It doesn''t matter, I''m fine." "Well, that." ''I will stay for a while.'' "Well, okay, I''m going to find Xiaoguan first." Xiaohong said. "Ok." "Hey, Chihiro has bloomed this year. It has been seven years." Xiaohua said. "Ah, here." "That one." "Excuse me." ''Ah, it''s here.''People who visit. "This kind of flower is so beautiful." "You can smell this flower more." Xiaohua continued to wait until it got dark. "Come back next year." "Goodbye." "No, sorry, are you here?" Xiaohua said. "That''s an appointment." "I''m sorry, who are you." "what did you say?" "No, nothing." Xiaohua said. "Haha." Lin Xiao said. "Sorry, I lied to you." "It''s been a long time, that little flower!" ''Ok?''Little Flower said. "Am I wrong?" "Uncle''s handwriting said so." Lin Xiao said. "Ok?" "Aren''t you Xiaohua?" "How to do!" "Ugh." "Hahaha." Xiaohua said: "Well, it''s been a long time since I saw you, Lin Xiao!" ....... "That''s all." The father said in the scene. "I finally understood your reason at the time. I thought it must be Yuko." Tateishi said. "Did I say something?" "You said, this kid shouldn''t have said anything." ''Then took Lin Xiao away from me.'' "The time jump experiment, there are people who should have died." Lin Xiao''s father said. "Well, now except you and me, no one else knows." "You are married to her, not that you are going to be family members." ''This is what it means to be a family member.'' "I said to stop all improprieties. You shut me up here to become a family member?" "This is one of the points." ''I can''t understand it even more.'' ''Becoming a family member is to be responsible for the lives of people other than yourself. You and Yuko are responsible for her life. The current situation is the result.'' Father said in a scene. "Yuko''s responsibility, what did she do" "That kid shouldn''t have existed." "That''s because of you, what does it have to do with Yuko." "She is also my family." ''I don''t understand what you mean, what about Lin Xiao.'' "Just now you said that Lin Xiao''s cases were all lies." "Lin Xiao, he was originally a child who shouldn''t have been born, so it is best for him to be in the hospital all the time." Said the scene. "Long missed this?" "Then you plan to wait for him to grow up and let him come out until he dies." ''I was supposed to make him a victim.''Father said in a scene. "I want to beat you up." "There must be sacrifices to get things done. In order to save more people, I have to let my family take on what I can''t bear." ''I can''t understand what you want to do. Although you have no blood, I shouldn''t say that, but you are too strange.'' ''I always wanted to stop the sacrifice, and if it went on like this, everything stopped.''Father said in a scene "What do you want to do?" "doing what?" "How do you answer, are you willing to help me resonate" the father said in the scene. "Why help you." "There are two reasons. First, you and I have been connected by her, so it is very convenient." ''Second, you have a strong motivation, repeat the time jump many times, to resonate, you need a strong will and the motivation to create the will.'' In one scene, the father said: "You hate the hospital from the bottom of your heart. You even run to convince us by yourself. As long as you help me, I can help you experiment with your wishes and put an end to it." ''I will not do it.'' "Really, that is plan B. I need you to leave with all kinds of things." "Ok?" "You are going to let me go." ''Well, but to erase your memory.''The father said in a scene: "Wait until March when you are back, you may die at that time, stay with me." "What are you thinking?" Lin Xiao''s father said. 879 Chapter 877 This is a story about a detective by Lin Xiao in another world. He reincarnated and came to Neon, where a suspenseful incident occurred, and he was also involved. A law firm. "Well, that''s it, of course we will do it for you, Xiao Li, please rest assured." Tian Yuan said. "Huh? You want to entrust our lawyer Lin Xiao?" "I''m really sorry, the case he is responsible for is full." "This Lin Xiao said. How long will the whirlwind take." "You said it was Xiaosha." ''Lin Xiao said.It''s ours.''Xiao Sha said. "I want to appoint him again, really." Ahu said. "This makes me very troublesome." Lin Xiao said: "What you can win is to win." "So even if you are lucky, the verdict of innocence is very powerful." "The lawyer who can win is a hero," "Yes." Lin Xiao said. "Don''t be overwhelmed." Ahu said. "I tell you, it is usually impossible to win every time." ''Did you listen anymore?'' "Thank you for your advice." Lin Xiao said. "Yes, he has more experience than Lin Xiao." ''How come, is it true?'' "Yeah, but." Xiao Sha said. "He has never been acquitted, you know, 99% of Neon trials are guilty." A Tian said. "You guys are so noisy." Xiao Sha said. "Is it really not a mistake? I understand." Xiao Sha said on the phone: "I will tell him." ''what happened.'' "Someone commissioned Lin Xiao, and the commissioner was Xinping." Xiaosha said. "No, isn''t it acquitted?" Lin Xiao said. "It''s a different case from before. Just now, he killed his girlfriend and lit the house." ''how could it be possible.''Lin Xiao said. ''You said he assassinated his girlfriend, why did he kill Xiaomei.'' "How is it possible, why?" At the scene, in the burning house, Xinping was arrested. "The murderer has been arrested." "Get out, it''s dangerous here." In this way, Lin Xiao''s lawyer career was ruined in the hands of the serial murderer Xinping. Three years later, Lin Xiao joined the detective agency. Tokyo in neon. "This is Lin Xiao, what about Brother Haiteng?" "It''s almost there, don''t worry, have you seen him?" Haiteng said. "I saw it." "I started to be afraid of my talents." Haiteng said. "The detective actually investigates the detective. It''s stupid to see it in the series." "Stop chatting, be cautious." Lin Xiao said. "Next I will follow you." "Uncle don''t get in the way, you are in the way." A group of gangsters came and rammed Lin Xiao. "Asshole what are you going to do?" "Hey, Lin Xiao, what are you doing?" "A bunch of punks are asking me for trouble." Lin Xiao said. "Who do you think is a bastard." "Sorry, I will come after I teach them." "What kind of posture is this, serious?" "OK, very motivated." Little bastard A said. "This bastard, you''re so courageous, beat him." After a battle, Lin Xiao defeated all the gangsters. "It''s over, Brother Haiteng, where are you" "The place leading to the alley." Soon Lin Xiao followed. "No, he has found that someone is following, and I will leave it to you." "No." ''What can I do, move faster, if you lose it, it''s your fault.''Haiteng said. "You wait, it''s almost time to pay the rent." "Give me another week." "Really, there won''t be another time." "I will definitely pay." "So trouble you." "Hey, it''s so dangerous." The detective said. "It hurts, the detective went to the receiving side." "Perhaps that is his destination." "So send the pigeons over, so you can watch him." ''I understand.'' "Don''t be excited to break the machine." "Don''t be long-winded, don''t leave people behind." "Brother Haiteng, the detective ran to the open space. There was a train of thought. Now he was found after chasing him." Lin Xiao said. "That guy, what are you doing in such a place." "Probably to meet someone, especially in an unobtrusive place." "So, I let the pigeon fly over, you see." "You take your phone out, and I will pass the picture of the pigeon to you." "Brother Haiteng, your level of operation is really good." ''There are others.'' "Sure enough, it was agreed with the negotiator." ''That I remember the leader of the god group.'' "That is to say, that detective who owed the money did not pay it back, but took the money to gamble. He was too bold. Lin Xiao said. "And he would choose this kind of place to meet, probably because he has to pay." "In other words, I won''t go home empty-handed." ''What is our mission?''Lin Xiao said. "So that''s it, now is a great opportunity." "Okay, I''ll go over now." Lin Xiao said. "Hello, what a wonderful night, Mr. Detective." what,." "The leader of the god group serves well. As long as you hit, the bonus will be increased by 10%, and the failed horse will be returned to the customer by 10%." "For gamblers, this mechanism is great, and I want to buy it too." "You are leaving? The detective hasn''t paid you yet, right?" "What''s wrong, who are you." "My guest guest, I hope you will return the money to him." Lin Xiao said. "Before you buy something." "The bastard who came to beg for money followed me." The detective said. "Little bastard, this title exalts me too much, I am your colleague." Lin Xiao said. "So you are also a detective?" ''I heard that you are running fast, so the commissioned person will come to me.''Lin Xiao said. "I''m pretty sure you have money now, you can''t escape it anymore. Hurry up and call out the money." "Hmph, I do have money, but I will pay for it first, and then I will pay it back to you." "Goodbye." "What is this stuff." "Brother Haiteng, he ran away." ''I see what you are doing.'' "Damn, never let you go." Lin Xiao said. Lin Xiao quickly caught up. "I have my own repayment plan." "There is no need to exchange business cards now." "Hurry up and call out the money, and both parties show sincerity with the 15W fee." "Just kidding, how can there be such a beg, I want to sue you." "You bastard!" Haiteng said, "Don''t talk nonsense about paying back." "Give up, it is terrible for him to start a fire." Lin Xiao said. "I see." The detective said. "Okay, if you dare to take this money, I will really sue you." "You obviously did it first." "I am a lawyer." Lin Xiao said. "Really going to court, I think you still provoke the wrong person." If you want to enjoy a lively night, this street is the most suitable. For the past three years, here is a detective. But the more the neon light shines, the darker the shadow. Controlling this place is called the Eastern Forces, and the deeper you are, the more danger you will find. "There is also a theft of young people to stop it." "Borrow the protection of underground forces and do whatever you want." "So far, no one has been caught." But recently, the biggest topic in this community is continuous rush. In the past three months, three leaders from other places have been killed. It is said that they died because they offended Dongcheng. And their eyes are hard to find. Lin Xiao now opened a detective office near here. My lawyer''s badge is already like decoration. "This is this month''s salary, I will talk about the owed part later." "Your share," Haiteng said. "I''m okay." "I''ll check again, is there still a job over there?" "That bad uncle is also working." "You don''t need to call me a regular customer." Lin Xiao said. "Okay, go buy a snack to see him." "Thank you." "Don''t be so polite, my parents." Haiteng said. "By the way, Tian, ??his favorite dim sum, you must go to that convenience store... "Ok." "Brother, you bought the dorayaki, and keep it for the dorayaki," said the little bastard. ''why?'' "This is the last one, we can''t even eat it." "Are your heads abnormal?" Lin Xiao said. "what did you say." The battle was about to start, and Lin Xiao taught them a lesson. "Do you want to fight?" "Oh." ''What are you doing, Lin Xiao.'' "Mr. Yu." Lin Xiao said. "You can''t trouble the gangster," Mr. Yu said. "You know who you are doing, this guy is our leader''s own son, understand?" "This kind of thing is a matter of our dignity." "I''m very sorry," the little bastard said. "Have you not met them yet? This is Detective Lin Xiao." "The team leader used to pay tuition for him and then became a lawyer. Unfortunately, his methods were so good that he was acquitted of even a real murderer." Mr. Yu said. "Really, it''s amazing." "It''s excellent, it''s too wasteful to stay in this kind of place," Mr. Yu said. "And I didn''t expect that when the murderer came out, he would fool his girlfriend." "right." "Finally, he was sentenced to death. It is said that he has been on the gallows." "Not yet." Lin Xiao said. "Execute early, and you will be relieved sooner." Mr. Yu said. "The commission is complete, and the money that the detective got from you will be given to you." Lin Xiao said. "You guy is getting more and more stance." "Thanks to you." "Is Haiteng still?" ''I''m here.'' "You help me ask him why the people who were driven away by us still stay in this community?" "The same goes for you. For the sake of the leader, I can give you some face." "Daddy, is he in good health?" "Outsiders should not be nosy." Mr. Yu said. "Miss Xiaosha, this is Dorayaki. It is limited food." Atty''s office is its own old Cao, unlike three years ago, many people have been replaced here. "Oh, Mr. Lin Xiao." "Yes, Xiao Bai." Lin Xiao said. "How do you like it here?" ''Everybody is fine.'' "You are excellent, you can change to a bigger place." ''Why do you say this.'' ''Hello Ah Tian.''Lin Xiao said. A Tian is a person who takes care of himself when he grows up. I worked here before I became a lawyer. "Daxing people." "out." ''This is not right, you think each other is a fool anyway.'' "If you want to borrow work, come to me." "Teacher, I think you will like Dorayaki." Lin Xiao said. "Huh? Are you all done?" "If you want it, there is half of it left," Xiao Sha said. "That Miss Xiaosha, is there any job for us." "No." "Are there any jobs for us?" "I want to ask you how long you plan to be in such a dangerous place, but the detective." "Detectives have no work in peace." "This is not what a detective should do for you now." "I originally had the idea of ??just having a job," Lin Xiao said. "Are you still planning to be a lawyer?" "No." "Look at my eyes. My eyes can''t distinguish between good and evil. How can I be a lawyer." "If it was three years ago, don''t care, it would be an accident." Atian said. "Even if it is an accident, it is unforgivable." Lin Xiao said. "No work?" "Whenever I am idle, bad things will appear, so any job is fine." "How about filing a divorce lawsuit?" "The situation of the case requires lurking in the hotel to take pictures." "Not bad, I care." "I can''t do anything with you, I will pass the information to you." "You don''t need to buy gifts next time you come, except you can''t spend more money." "I see." Lin Xiao said. "This is Adam''s office, yes, he is here, I understand." Xiaosha said. "Lin Xiao, Xinping called and said, please help with a case." "Do we have this case?" ''Forget the divorce just now, go to Xinping, our office has been taking the murder case for three years.'' ''He is waiting for you at the bar.'' "Okay." Lin Xiao said. When I came to the bar, the boss here was still the same. "It''s Lin Xiao, lawyer Xinping is inside." "Don''t drink too much." "My work client is you," Lin Xiao said. "If you want to borrow my job, you have to move faster." "Obviously you called me suddenly, and blame me for being late. Don''t put on the pretense of being a senior." Lin Xiao said. "A drink." "Do you use my money?" Xinping said. "Mr. Yu, you should be familiar with it." "I saw him just now, is he a suspect?" "He was caught." "Really?" "Well, it needs to be commissioned by us. In the past, Mr. Atian was commissioned." "Why will I look for you this time." ''A Tian seems to have given them my business card'' "Really why should I help them." "Look at it." ''I''m going to see Mr. Yu next, and you will come with you too. Unlike me, you are used to dealing with it.''Xinping said. ''Before the interview, let me make it clear to you that the first victims are people from other forces.'' "Someone found him dead in the garbage dump a week ago." ''Hello, that case?''Lin Xiao said.| "Think Mr. Yu is the murderer." ''If it is a continuous rush of the same murderer, there should be a lot of clues.'' ''And now just advocate the murderer.'' Three people have died and still haven''t solved the case, but it is very sad." ''''Anyway, there is no one to pursue the victim." ''What is the reason for the arrest?''Lin Xiao said. "The victim is another force, and he has fought with Mr. Yu for a long time, which means that in all likelihood the murderer is Mr. Yu." ''Another reason?''Lin Xiao said. "They had quarrels and victims that day." Xinping said. "Although he said he was innocent, the other party did not believe it." 880 Chapter 878 "Lin Xiao, you already have a puppet group, and you rarely see you so busy." said the store manager. "I have a client who wants to entrust you with work." "Anyway, I''ll tell you when I have time." ''Of course it is good to have a job.''Lin Xiao said. "Goodbye, then," the store manager said. Lin Xiao met Mr. Yu. "Oh, I''ve been seeing you tonight, Lin Xiao, it doesn''t matter if you want to laugh at me." Mr. Yu said. "I am Xinping, and someone entrusted me to defend you." Xinping said. "Oh, it''s up to you, Xinping." "I''m getting along well, just like the leader and Atian." "Then the interview is about to begin, I want to ask you some questions, and then it is Lin Xiao who conducts the investigation." "Reliable." "Please advise." Lin Xiao said. "The reason why you were killed by a pig was murder, so what do you have to say about this?" "Ah, there is something to say." "It means whether you actually did it." "Whether I do it or not, your job is to send us out." "No, if you find the evidence, I will hand it over." "Just kidding, aren''t you the defender of serial murderers." ''Three years ago, I thought he was innocent.''Lin Xiao said. "I have investigated carefully and he is indeed innocent." "At that time, your horse''s brain was innocent, and based on meritorious service, that''s why you let go of the man who might be a murderer, right, you honestly. This is the principle of no doubt." ''Then you said the same to the girl buried in the flames?''Mr. Yu said. "It''s not because you don''t have this face that you will avoid this job." "Well, is it convenient to get back to the topic?" Xinping said. "Yes, do you agree?" "I see, let''s continue. First of all, don''t harm people from the Chen family. On December 4, someone called the police and found the body at 6 o''clock in the morning." ''At the time of the incident, you had an argument with that person.'' "Is there any evidence to direct you?" "How could I know, Xinping." ''''Yes, but at this point in time, the other party no longer tells others the evidence they have. Our only weapon before was this." "What do you want to ask." ''Where did you quarrel with the victim?'' "Turtle Street, there is a club called Ai Mu, in front of the store. At that time, I took the people, and on the bar with their people, it was Chen Jiu." "Did you go to trouble first?" Lin Xiao said. "Well, the guy at the bottom dare to be so arrogant to us, I was a little drunk at that time." ''''About when? "At 9 o''clock." What happened after the bar?" ''I caught him who was going to slip away and dragged him into Aimu.'' "Wait, I only heard that you quarreled with the victim, so your son dragged him away?" "Aimu is our shop, we clear out all the customers, and then teach him. I didn''t kill him, and then drove him away, and then I also left, which was almost 12 o''clock.Mr. Yu said. "That''s the case, that is to say, you were forcibly pulled away, but killed by someone at dawn." ''If it were me, I would catch you too.'' "The victim''s profile." "Chen Jiu, the little boss of the Chen family." ''There are others in the fight.'' "There is another person next to him, I don''t know who it is." "There are 2 people in the Chen family." "With me, there are 5 people?" "You didn''t get Big Brother in?" "He was afraid of death and ran away." "What about your alibi? When is the estimated time of death of the victim?" Lin Xiao said. "It seems that I was carefully asked where I was at that time at 2-3 o''clock late at night," Mr. Yu said. "Then where are you actually." ''I''m the three warmth hall, I stay there in the morning.'' ''But the reputation evidence and testimony confirm this, right, and you won''t be caught anymore.Lin Xiao said. "That''s it, although it sounds inexplicable." ''Who is in charge.'' "Black Rock." ''That person is a very powerful guy, he was responsible for the previous incidents.''Xinping said. "That person doesn''t pay attention to us at all." "I see, good." Lin Xiao said. "Lin Xiao, you go to the San Warm Hall next." "Temporarily confirm with the clerk that Mr. Yu is alibi." ''''Although if you can find his alibi, you don''t have to go to court. ''Report with me tomorrow, I will link Ouni'' "Excuse me, are you from the Three Warmth Hall?" "Hello, welcome." "No, I am not a guest to ask you some questions." ''Well, what''s the matter.'' ''About the Chen family who was killed before.'' ''Oh, someone has already asked about that incident. He asked if the murderer had been to our shop at that time.'' "Who are you? A reporter or something?" the staff member said. ''Almost, so.''Lin Xiao said. "Has this person been here that day?" "I also said that I was on duty that night, but I hardly remember such a guest." ''A lot of guests come and go?'' ''''There are a lot of people before the last train. Our shop is almost all customers at that time, so there will be customers entering in the middle of the night, and then will not leave. That''s how it is, so guests who come at night will stay until the first bus." ''That is the time as long as it can be determined that Mr. Yu''s motive for entering this shop is not in the city.''" "Yes, so did the investigators." "Is there an anti-theft camera in the store? It will take pictures of the guests entering and leaving." Lin Xiao said. "Yes, but the models in our store will be automatically deleted after three days, so the video was gone during the investigation." "That''s it, I understand, thank you for telling us after you have been busy." Lin Xiao said. "Hello, did you pay attention to the guests entering the sauna on the night of December 3rd." "Ahaha, I don''t know, it''s so funny." The woman said. "Can you excuse me, I want to ask people who will enter the sauna on the night of 13th." ''Don''t hinder my work, how do I know this.'' "Excuse me, have you seen this man named Mr. Yu?" ''I don''t know, there are many people around here, but at that time, it seems that there was a difficulty in being knocked down around here and causing commotion. Although the injury does not seem to be serious, I remember it is around 12 o''clock or later., "Someone was beaten on the night of the crime.'' "But the guy was gone when I saw it, and the male publicist yelled and left." ''''What''s wrong, does this help things? "You know who that male publicist is." "I don''t know, male public relations are not all the same." "What about the others?" Lin Xiao said. ''do not know.'' ''''thank you for your help."Lin Xiao said. "Oh, Brother Haiteng, I thought you were gone." After all, Owen just went home to sleep, and just went outside to drink." ''Then you come here to drink my wine.''Lin Xiao said. "So what kind of work did you get?" "Thanks to Dorayaki, it went well." ''Received investigation sensitive.'' ''Not all of them have been confused and sensitive recently.'' "Because Mr. Yu was arrested this time." Lin Xiao said. "what did you say." "The incident is the killing of the Chen family." "I went to see Mr. Yu just now, and he said he was innocent." "Oh, so." Haiteng said. "You don''t have any interest, right? After all, the object of defense is Mr. Yu." ''''But I can do it alone." "I didn''t get out of the liver. I made mistakes. Don''t mind. Since it''s your job, of course I have to help." ''''right.Lin Xiao said. "Hey, this is Xinping, and I am waiting for you at the Mizu Cafe on this side of the road." Why did you suddenly find me."Lin Xiao said. "You idiot, of course it''s work." ''Oh, I''m here, sit down.''Xinping said. "As I said earlier, I have investigated the vicinity of the third hall of my son, but I still haven''t found an alibi." ''I see, good.'' "So, why are you looking for me?" "I got new information, look at this." Xinping said. "The media disclosed that the anti-theft camera at the entrance of the Aimu shop saw the scene of Mr. Yu and Chen Jiu arguing, and they had such evidence." "Ready, are you? Let''s take a look." "It was Chen Jiu who was dragged in." "This person who ran away is Chen Jiu''s eldest brother, um, I know his name is Chen Fei." Haiteng said. "After being investigated, he seems to be still around here." ''''There should be a stronghold near here. The film is too clear to be quibble. "And there is a follow-up, this is the picture one hour later." "The institutions for forcibly detaining people are gone." "It means there are only two people in the store in the end." ''I don''t know, Mr. Yu didn''t say about this.'' "This video is at 10 o''clock in the evening, four hours before Chen Jiu''s death." Xinping said. "I remember Mr. Yu said that Chen Jiugang left the shop at about 12 o''clock, and then he left by himself." ''''But I also want to hear what Mr. Yu and my brother said, so you first go to the store manager Ai Mu. "Speaking ahead, you decided to fight this lawsuit. It is you who need to be investigated, but it is my own responsibility to investigate." ''No, but we have to ask the manager sooner or later.'' "Even so, it is still unpleasant to be called by you." Lin Xiao said. "Who are you and what are you doing here." "Don''t be nervous, I just want to ask some questions. Is it convenient? It''s about December 3rd." "I wasn''t there that day. If you want to ask, go to the store manager. He won''t come until dark." "The store manager you are talking about, is this the man? What''s his name." ''Axiang.'' "When will he be back?" "You can wait a minute." "Sure enough, he turned off his cell phone. This is the case with this person." ''''Although it is usually around here." ''Usually?'' "I know, I''ll go look for it." ''It doesn''t matter, but how can I find Nya.'' ''I have a way to meet someone who is good at it.'' ''Now that you know the name and appearance of the manager, you should think of a way.'' "There is such a person, you should come on." ''Thank you for your help.''Lin Xiao said. The camera at the back door of Ai Mu was broken, so they were not photographed. "You really are here." Lin Xiao said. "Oh, it''s Lin Xiao, are you planning to play video games with me?" "Well, it shouldn''t be possible, something?"'' "I want to ask you for help." Lin Xiao said, "Xiao Jiu." ''This guy is a hacker, so-called intelligence dealer.'' ''You came to me to help investigate the case, this time looking for the cat, or you are missing'' "I''m looking for someone, the manager of the club Ai Mu, his name is A Xiang, he is probably playing games nearby, but it is too troublesome to find every place." "Why is this too backward, can you lend me your phone?" "Mobile phone, here you are." Lin Xiao said. "Damn." "You have installed the app said." "What do you mean by the texting app?" Lin Xiao said. "In fact, as long as he passes my hand, he can transform into a tool for finding someone." "I''m hacking the system now, so it''s OK, look at this screen." "Try to enter the key name." "The name is Axiang." ''During the next search, let''s set today first.'' "That''s it. You can see the location of someone''s post on the map. You need to invade the system and get permission." "But there are 128, and we must continue to shrink." "If you want to enter everything you know, I use Axiang and Ai Mu to search." "Look, there is only one." "This is from the store manager?" ''No, this is information from other people''s sightings, maybe it''s a fairy beast.'' "After all, it''s 10 minutes. In other words, it must be nearby. In other words, you will know when you go to this person." "Really, then I will go." "Lin Xiao, I marked the location of the post on your app, so I hide it myself." ''Thank you, you have to go out occasionally.'' ''Hehe, how can I go out.'' "May I bother you?" Lin Xiao said. "Isn''t it Lin Xiao, something." ''I''m looking for Manager Ai Mu, do you know?'' "I just saw him and he was in a bad mood." "It must be Pachin who lost." "You know where he is." ''On Taiping Street, I was eating.'' "He didn''t lose, why did he want to eat." "You don''t understand this, it''s only delicious if you lose," a passerby said. "Oh, that''s it" Lin Xiao said. "All in all, he might be in the sushi restaurant on Taiping Street, right? I see." "thanks for treatment." ''Ok?'' "Are you the manager of Ai Mu?" "Yes." said the store manager. "I come from the Iori Detective Agency and I am investigating the December 3 incident." Lin Xiao said. "I do not know anything." "How can you not know, then I will give you the evidence, and you will be the same on the day of the crime." "At that time there were only 2 people in the store" ''I am not a suspicious person, just for the defense of Mr. Banha and need to be investigated.'' "That''s it, okay, I see." said the store manager. "Oh, I really admire you for finding the store manager." "Thanks to your help," Lin Xiao said. "What the hell was going on at 9 pm on December 3rd?" ''It was Mr. Yu who led the people, and happened to meet Ah Jiu. "What about the other guests at that time?" ''''Probably, three or four people. After seeing people come in, I will let people go. "Later they taught Ah Jiu, about a total of hours." Don''t say it''s me about this matter." "Of course." Lin Xiao said. '' 881 Chapter 879 "Then, after 10 o''clock, the situation suddenly became very strange, Mr. Yu asked everyone to leave, and Mr. Yu and Jiu were left in the store." "Why call everyone away?" Lin Xiao said. "It seems that Jiu is very similar to his former best friend. Let''s talk together." "This is really strange." ''Well, everyone thinks it, but Mr. Yu insists, so there is no way.'' "Is the anti-theft camera at the back door broken?" Lin Xiao said. "Last month or so, it was probably a drunkard, but it was originally a display." "That''s it." Lin Xiao said, "Ajiu, what were you doing when you were lynched." "Of course I was watching." The store manager said. "Because what to do after lynching is used to get people''s lives, it''s not very good to stand in the shop." "Why don''t you want to call the police." "I won''t call the police. I would be unlucky when I was discovered. Moreover, this kind of thing is not very normal. Everyone is very light." "Just pat his head, or retreat, and occasionally use more force, he has a nosebleed." ''Heiyan is here?''Lin Xiao said. "Yes, come to investigate." ''What did you tell him?'' "Just like you said, that guy has checked a lot." ''Actually, I cleaned them when they came.'' "But there seems to be a little reaction." ''So Black Rock wondered if he did it here.'' ''When you cleaned it, was there a lot of blood in the shop?'' "Then this is not the scene." ''I just know so much.'' "Thank you," Lin Xiao said. "Have you finished asking?" "I''m Haiteng, where are you?" "Just came out of Aimu." ''Aim?Is the store under protection?''Haiteng said'' "Well, on the night of the incident, Mr. Yu and the victim came to this shop alone." "When you finish your work, hurry back to the store." ''why?''Lin Xiao said. "It''s not a hurry anyway, you will know when you come, goodbye." Haiteng said. "Hey, why is this guy here." "How can I call this guy, Lin Xiao." "Hello, Lin Xiao." Zhen Dong said. "True Winter is not here to reunite." "We haven''t dated." Zhendong said. ''I''m very sorry.''Haiteng said. "Of course I''m here to talk about business." Ma Dong said. "whats the matter." "We have accused Mr. Yu as a prisoner. You are in charge of the defense, right." "Xiaosha told you, right? Your relationship is very good." This case is about to be prosecuted?" "Yes." "Why did you immediately prosecute as soon as you were arrested?" Lin Xiao said. "The person in charge of this case has been following him for a long time." "Who is in charge of the case?" "Li Ming." "I vaguely think it''s him." ''Li Ming is the one you won the innocence trial.'' ''three years ago.'' "I don''t plan to go up to defend, it''s Xinping." ''Are you planning to come back?'' "Don''t talk about this topic." ''Do you have any entrustment, I can help.''Lin Xiao said. "I don''t think you are suitable to be a detective at all." Zhendong said. "This matter is just a phone call, but she made a special trip, why do you think?" Haiteng said. "It''s dark, I have something to do." Lin Xiao said. "True Winter." "who are you." "Ah, Mr. Zhang." "That''s it." ''You are Lin Xiao, the man from three years ago.'' ''Ok.'' ''This is Zhang Tian.'' "There is Li Ming you know." "It''s been a long time, Lin Xiao, it''s a shame not to see you standing in court." Li Ming said. ''This time it is your defense.'' "No, I''m just in charge of the investigation. It seems that I don''t need to send you off. I''m leaving." ''I heard you are a detective now.'' "Obviously won a acquittal sentence." "At that time, it was only because the opponent was you that we could win." Lin Xiao said. "Even though the chaos here is because of your wild defense, you made mistakes and killed a girl." "Where the sky falls, you can make it clear." "Mie doesn''t have a word." "Enough, thank you for sending me off." "It''s rude." Zhang Tian said. "The uncle just now is very attractive, and it''s hard for young girls to resist." Haiteng said. "what do you want to say." "It''s nothing." ''what about work?'' "It has been decided to prosecute. Let''s go to Xinping for a meeting, and you will come together." "Okay." Haiteng said. "Lin Xiao, why did you let Haiteng come over, he is obviously stupid but his arrogant face is uncomfortable." ''Sit down too.''Xinping said "I got the search data, the history and results of this case, and the story of Mr. Yu''s guilt." "Let me see." Lin Xiao said. "You better figure out your own responsibilities, especially Lin Xiao." "Your work is basically intelligence, and it is me who thinks and decides the investigation policy, understand?'' "Understood, can I read the information now?" Lin Xiao said. "That''s good, first of all, the information on the crime scene." At 6 o''clock in the morning on the 124th, someone called and found the corpse. He rushed there and found the corpse.'' "The victim was Ah Jiu, a low-level guy. There was a mild brutality on the corpse, but the direct fourth motion was that the double ball was pierced by an ice-crushing weapon." "Think of this time as a disagreement, it can be confirmed, so even if it is innocent, the real culprit will always be here." ''Find the murderer?I don¡¯t want to spend my energy. The best way at present is to provide an alibi, as long as I do it, I will prove it.'' "There was no blood on the ground where the body was found. From this point of view, the actual scene should be elsewhere." ''Aimu shop is the first candidate.'' "That night, people nearby went to drink lajiu at 2 o''clock, there was nothing unusual." "In other words, this corpse was abandoned at 2-6 in the middle of the night." ''The phone is broken and cannot be located. The most basic concealment of the murderer has been done.'' "You found out when you went to Aimu, this is Ah Jiu before he was killed." "So these eyes were taken away by the murderer." ''This statement is uncomfortable.'' ''The other side''s opinion, tell this story.'' ''First of all, the background of this incident was a struggle between forces, in which two Chen''s family members were killed.Including this third period, it is very likely that the hostile Mr. Yu did it.'' "What I advocate next is the development of the day''s affairs." "On December 3, at 9 p.m., in front of the Ai Mu club, Mr. Yu and Ah Jiu had an argument." "Mr. Yu used his subordinates to escort Ah Jiu away." ''At this time, Jiu''s eldest brother fled.'' "Mr. Yu imprisoned Ah Jiu for an hour''s atrocities in Aimu. "At 10 o''clock in the evening, Mr. Yu asked everyone to leave, leaving him and Jiu." "Thanks to the incident so far, the testimony of the store manager and the footage of the anti-theft camera testify." "According to the other party, afterwards, Mr. Yu and Ah Jiu stayed alone and continued to use violence until 3 o''clock in the morning, and then Mr. Yu killed them." ''Leave the body in a garbage dump near Aimu.'' During the investigation, he said that he left the club with Ah Jiu at 2 midnight and went to the Three Palaces.'' ''But there is no testimony to prove all this.'' "Ajiu''s body was found at 6 in the morning, and Mr. Yu was arrested a week later." "Aimu''s anti-theft camera, these are not enough to become key evidence, even so, I think it will be enough, after all, it is a fight." "What do you think? You think he really killed Ah Jiu." ''''Although he is an unpleasant person, he certainly did not kill this time. "Because according to his character, he is really murderous, and surely no body can be found." "I think so too, I deserve to be Xinping, although my personality is not good, but the reasoning is OK." Atian said. "what happened." "If Mr. Yu is innocent, it means there is still a murderer." "If so, you need to find the culprit." ''These can only be given to professionals, that is not our job.'' ''Then what to do next.'' ''I want to have more information. When Ah Jiu was taken away, there was a big brother.'' ''ALFY, I want to hear what he said.''Xinping said. "What does he think." "I want to know why he escaped by himself." "You want us to find it at this time?" "Now it is murderous." "What you said is very simple, but the forces are fighting." "I see, let''s go." Lin Xiao said. "We must first find out their stronghold." Haiteng said. "It''s better to ask and scare others." Lin Xiao said. "Well, I will not go, after all, after being dared to go out, it is not good to go back." ''I know, I originally planned to go alone, and I will contact you later.''Lin Xiao said. The Jin family is with this place, and the power is pretty good, and the big man is Lin Xiao''s benefactor. "Oh, Lin Xiao, you are here." "Well, Mr. Jin." Lin Xiao said. "There is no one who welcomes me." "Perhaps yes, what about Haiteng?" ''''he''s good. "If it didn''t happen, he wouldn''t be kicked out. It was a year ago, and I have always regarded him as my own son." ''it''s already over.'' ''Ok.''Elder Jin said: "Since he can''t get out with you, it will do." ''I regard Sea Sugar as my eldest brother, 20 years ago without him and father, my life is different.'' "It''s not so exaggerated, then, what are you doing here." ''I''m here for Mr. Yu.'' ''I heard that he entrusted Xinping to help.'' ''Ah Jiu, where is the stronghold of their forces.'' "They are very uneasy now, do you understand the current situation?" Old Jin said. "It''s not that there is a contracted real estate called Aping, they opened a distribution, and Ajiu and his people are there." ''I know.''Lin Xiao said. "You seem to be very busy, next time I can quietly go to your place to play?" Old Jin said. ''Well, of course welcome.''Lin Xiao said. "Brother Haiteng, I asked my daddy. The base is in a company." ''That''s right, so A Fei is there?'' ''I don''t know, I have to go to the scene.'' ''It means to monitor.'' "The drone is coming out?" "Maybe it can." "Understand that I will go there." Haiteng said. "Oh, I see their company clearly here." "There are indeed some guys dangling in the building," Haiteng said. "This is a stronghold." "Yes." "Where''s ALFY." ''did not see.''Lin Xiao said. "Send it over." "Well, this is a photo of ALFY. If only you can confirm ALFY''s presence from outside the building window." "What is that guy doing, he is reading secretly." "Hey, that''s A Fei," Hai Teng said. "Damn it, find him and enter that room." "It''s the individual on that floor. Since he has his own room, it means he has a certain status." "We have a way to see him in the past." ''Probably impossible.'' ''''Furthermore, admitting that we are defending, we may be beaten. "What to do?" ''How about going in disguised as someone?'' "Brother takeaway?" Lin Xiao said. "How about the building maintenance staff?" ''This electronics is good, work clothes are available.'' "But what should I do if I need a reason to enter the building?" Haiteng said. "Just talk about what to do if that thing breaks, air conditioner." "If it''s not broken, destroy him." "That''s it, that''s it." "Very exciting, are you really Lin Xiao?" ''What do you mean, so I''ll go outside and do something, you continue to monitor here.'' ''Well, then start fighting'' Haiteng said. Soon Lin Xiao came there and got it done. "Lin Xiao, are you done with work clothes?" "That''s it, you can save it." "Those guys just called the lunch break company." "That''s great." Lin Xiao said. Put on work clothes. "Hello, there is a problem with your company''s air conditioner. I''ll come to Xiuli." "I understand your purpose, thank you, you can see Ou from the left." ''Well, can I check the air conditioner? I want to confirm the actual situation.'' "air conditioning?" "For example, there are rooms on the shore. I want to find a chance to check it." "In this case, it should be no problem." said the front desk. "Thank you, I will start working now." "Hey, wait for me. You come to see Xiuli after you come to see it." ''Yes, I will go over immediately.'' "Come with me here." "It''s cold, I''m going to die if I don''t fix it." "Understood." Lin Xiao said. "Go, let me see first." "This is really malfunctioning." "You fix it quickly." "Why don''t you open it, how beautiful from the outside." "In that case, you can only do whatever you want." "Oh, it''s amazing, so it can be beautiful." "It''s no better to be able to help you, then I''m leaving." Lin Xiao said. "who are you?" ''I repair the air conditioner.'' "I haven''t seen you before," "It''s weird, I''m calling the lunch break company to confirm what''s going on." ''I am here instead of the usual person.'' ''Just now the man said he was in a traffic jam.'' "This guy is weird." "You guys, don''t let him go back alive." After a fight. "I came here because your company''s air conditioner failed." "I''m not saying there is no problem." "Please let me confirm that there is no problem." "You didn''t fix why you signed, anyway you can go back. "You can borrow the bathroom." ''No way.'' After Lin Xiao entered. "who are you." ''I want to talk to you, Mr. Afei.'' "I am also here by Du Ming." ''Stop talking nonsense, do you despise me?''Fly said. The battle is about to start. "What is your purpose?" ALFY said. "I didn''t say anything, I just wanted to talk to you and see this." "Just leave Ah Jiu, you who fled the scene." ''who are you. "I''m a detective who didn''t receive the commission. I am investigating the murder of Jiu." "So you have to defend Mr. Yu." "Idiot I won''t tell you anything." "I thought we had already negotiated, do you want to fight?" "Don''t think you did this kind of thing, I will let you go." "You think Mr. Yu really killed Ah Jiu." ''Nonsense, or who else is there.'' ''I am also investigating hoping to find out the truth.'' ''I tell you clearly that he did it.'' ''Where did it really go?'' ''It''s in the garbage dump.'' "No, at least the scene is something else, I have evidence." "This is the proof." "What is this, Ajiu''s body?" Afei said. "It may be too cruel to show you, but it can be done from this photo. The body has no blood stains." "It means that the novice is doing it elsewhere" ''That way, I moved.''Fly said. "Can you calm down and talk to me?" "Then I will ask you in order, first where did you go after escaping from Aimu and what did you do?" Lin Xiao said. 882 Chapter 880 "At that time, I went to call someone." A Fei said. "In order to save him, I asked my companions to help out." ''But can''t find the manpower?Lin Xiao said. "What silly thing did you say, of course we found someone, we entered Aimu" "But no one entered Aimu that night?" Lin Xiao said. "You think so because the anti-theft camera didn''t see it. We avoided the camera and went in through the back door. After all, the camera there was broken." ALFY said. "We swaggered in from there." "But there was no one in the store. We searched every corner." "What time is that time" "Is it just after 12 o''clock?" "According to the prosecutor, Mr. Yu was teaching Ah Jiu at that time." "If what you said is true, then this story is not true." Lin Xiao said. "Huh, the nonsense over there is not important at all." A Fei said, "In short, he killed A Jiu, no one else." "Perhaps, but no one knows your testimony just now, so if you are willing to testify." "Do you think I will go? What am I going to do, idiot." ''I just ask.''Lin Xiao said. "That''s it, according to A Fei''s statement, there is no one in Aimu around 12 o''clock." Haiteng said. "Yes, Mr. Yu said that 12 will take you around, he let Ajiu away and went to Sauna." Lin Xiao said. "There is no contradiction with ALFY''s testimony." "So, he really didn''t kill anyone?" "If you can find evidence that he went to the sauna." "In the end, the problem is still here. Even so, we have done enough today, and the rest will be said tomorrow." Haiteng said. "Okay, Brother Haiteng, let''s go back." Lin Xiao said. "At 12 o''clock in the evening on December 3rd, A Fei said that there was no one in Ai Mu, which means that the story he made up was wrong." Lin Xiao said. "Not bad, is A Fei willing to testify in court?" A Tian said. "No, he doesn''t want to." Lin Xiao said. "Sure enough," Atian said. ''''But this testimony is very credible. In fact, I found something interesting, Xinping said ''This is three hours after Ah Jiu was asked to walk, that is, at 12 o''clock in the evening, you look carefully at the corner.'' "Because no one came in or out of Aimu, I didn''t send any money before." "As A Fei said, he came to save A Jiu at that time." "It''s almost time to find Mr. Yu again, right now is the time." Lin Xiao said. "I see, I will arrange an interview." "Alright call me." "What do you want to say?" ''Zhen Dong is very happy, saying that it has been a long time since I saw you.'' ''''is it." ''''But it looks lonely." "Ah, why?" Lin Xiao said. "Can you prove my innocence, Lin Xiao," Mr. Yu said. "You asked the wrong person about this question." Lin Xiao said. "Mr. Yu, I have something I want you to see." Xinping said. "On December 3, at 11:50 p.m., A Fei came here to save A Jiu. They entered Ai Mu directly from the back door." ''A Fei said there was no one in the temple at that time.'' "Well, I had already gone to Sauna at that time." ''Ah Jiu?'' "He''s gone." ''Just after 10 o''clock, you seem to distract everyone and talk to Ah Jiu?Why did you do this?'' ''Oh, that guy from Ajiu is very similar to my old friend, because I was drunk at the time, I don''t remember.'' "Really? Even if it is necessary to spread it out for everyone?" ''I''m not saying I don''t remember.'' ``But the time you left the store remembers it was early in the morning "What do you want to say." "Even if you can prove that you were not there, you still have a lot of incomprehensible behavior." ''Are you hiding something from us?'' Lin Xiao said. "No concealment." ''For example, conceal the real murderer. Your job is to find my alibi. I was a nerd and sauna that night. As long as I find evidence, I can leave.'' "In order to prepare for your alibi, we need to find other ways to prove your innocence." "But if you have something to hide, we can''t help it." Lin Xiao said. "For such a vicious criminal, you will be sentenced to death at that time. Are you so calm?" "It means that even if I pray for someone else''s life, that person will not be you." "So who do you pray to?" "What do you mean?" Lin Xiao said, "Your affairs at Yinmang aroused my interest." "Hey, Lin Xiao." Xinping said. "Oh, you seem to have done a lot of effort." Haiteng said. "I went to see that guy, there was no gain." "He gave us something silver mang, maybe this case is very complicated." Lin Xiao said. "In short, the investigation hit a wall." ''Well, I want more material.'' "For example, what?" Haiteng said. "Mr. Yu and other people''s whereabouts, this can only be a carpet search on the street." ''Lin Xiao, do you still have money?'' "Give me thirty thousand. I know someone who has information if you give him money." "what do you mean?" ''He is an intelligence dealer, and he will search for information in private, maybe there is something useful.''Haiteng said. ''That''s it.''Lin Xiao said. "That guy, always at the TEN bar." ''If you want to find him, everyone will go back there. You can ask the boss there.''Haiteng said. "Boss, can you bother me?" ''what happened?'' "Do you know a man named Alin?" ''Know, he hasn''t come these few days, what''s the matter?'' ''Forget it, I didn''t come at the right time.'' "It''s okay, he''s here, I''ll tell you." The boss said: "Since you are here, let''s have a drink. I''ll buy you a drink." ''what happened?'' ''When you came before, I didn''t mean to entrust you with work, do you remember?''The boss says. "Really." Lin Xiao said:''So what?'' ''Bitmap decided to cancel this job by accident. I only found out that he had been beaten when I asked.'' ''What? I have to entrust a detective.'' ''Anyway, I heard that the client does not intend to take revenge.'' "Because he found the other party and beat him up, but I heard that the guy has been arrested now." "So that guy is Mr. Yu." "Very surprised," the boss said. "It seems that a male publicist was beaten back then." Lin Xiao thought of passersby. "Can you be more detailed" "Sorry I only know this." "What''s his name?" Lin Xiao said. "It seems to be called A Sheng." The boss said, "Isn''t there a shop called Xingchen on Tianxiafan Avenue? He works there." "Can you bother me?" Lin Xiao said. ''whats the matter.'' "I have something to find A Sheng, can you call him for me?" ''''A Sheng, he is not here." ''What about others?''Lin Xiao said. "He happened to be taken out by a guest." "Take it out? So he is playing elsewhere." "Today has been taken out for the third consecutive day." ''Well, do you know when he will be back?'' ''I don''t know this, but they won''t go too far.'' "Well, I know, thank you." Lin Xiao said. "Hey, is it ninety-nine?" "Lin Xiao, what''s the matter this time?" ''Well, please, can you please help me search it like before.'' "Yes, who to search for." ''Please search for A Sheng, as long as the search range is within today.'' ''I understand, wait a moment.'' "Yes, the result is sent to you." ''It seems to be a bit too much, are there other narrowing keywords?''Ninety-nine said. "Let''s eat." "Well, I can find this amount." "Thank you," Lin Xiao said. ''a piece of cake.''Ninety-nine said. "Excuse me, do you know A Sheng?" "Do you know A Sheng? Is he okay?" "It was clearly agreed that I would take him out, but he never showed up." ''I just heard that he was taken out by a female guest. It was not you who brought him out?''Lin Xiao said. "What, A Sheng was taken out by someone else?" ''It seems so, in short, don''t be too depressed.'' ''Great, it turned out he was fine, I thought something was wrong.'' ''I don''t know, A Sheng is having fun, ha ha, his happiness is my happiness.'' ''Is it convenient? Excuse me, do you know someone named A Sheng.''Lin Xiao said. "Oh, A Sheng, what happened to that guy." ''I just found something and heard that it was taken out." ''What, he let me dove, play with other people.'' "It''s okay, it doesn''t matter if he is away." "Sorry, I have something." Lin Xiao said. "A Sheng, why haven''t you come yet?" "Excuse me, I will find A Sheng again." ''What, are you in the shop?'' "Well, I am not, just looking for him." Lin Xiao said. "You brought him out? It doesn''t look like it should be." "What? Are you saying that I was released by Asheng? He just takes time to prepare, as long as he is saved later." ''Really, how long have you been waiting.''Lin Xiao said. "Uuuu." The woman said. "Sorry, I''m missing it first." "Lin Xiao, did you find A Sheng?" Ninety-nine said. "Mieyou, I went to all three places and all failed." "Well, then try it?" "It''s okay, I''ll find another way." "Don''t say that, it''s been a while since the last search, and there are others." "I changed it so soon." "Look at a new post, I have passed it to you." ''The time is a minute ago, this should be hopeful.'' "Okay, it''s over, thank you." Lin Xiao said. "Oh, no thanks," Ninety-Nine said. "Hey, you are the Asheng of the stars? Sorry to interrupt your date." ''Sorry, Mai, wait for me.'' ''''What''s wrong? ''no problem.'' ''Is it convenient to go outside?Lin Xiao.'' "Oh, you know me." Lin Xiao said. "I heard the barkeeper mentioned you." ''That''s why I want to entrust you with work.''A Sheng said. "I heard that you succeeded in revenge." "I think you must have a way. You used to be a powerful guy. He was a detective but very capable." "You are very famous." "It turns out that my image is like this." Lin Xiao said. "Although there are rumors, I heard that you used to acquit the murderer for the sake of your client." "What weird thing did I say?" A Sheng said. "No, it doesn''t matter. More importantly, you were beaten by Mr. Yu?" ''When?'' "The night of December 3 was the day of that case." "My fairy A accepted the commission to investigate this matter. What you said may become a very important testimony." Lin Xiao said. "Well, it''s really troublesome because my testimony exonerated him." ''I understand your mood, please.'' "I didn''t expect the big man to ask me, okay, you just ask." ''What were you doing that day?''Lin Xiao said. "About 12 o''clock in a ramen shop called Kyushu." ''Near the sauna?'' "How deep can I get some things, why on earth did Mr. Yu hit you?" "I just thought about it, but he was drunk" "At that time, I was alone, and he walked towards him. He kept mumbling to himself that he was a dangerous person." ''So I deliberately bypassed him.'' ''How many times did he hit you?'' "Hit me." "But I hurt my face for a long time, so I went to the dentist." "So that''s it." Lin Xiao said. "It turned out to be so, then where did Ayu go after he hit you?" "He went to the sauna you just mentioned." "At around 12 o''clock, he hit you and lay in the sauna." "In other words, Mr. Yu''s alibi can be established." "No, if I invite you to appear in court, can you repeat what you just said?" Lin Xiao said. "Yes, I will sell your favor, and the bar owner will also sign my favor." "Is there an anti-theft camera nearby when you met? It would be even more powerful if you leave the video." "I don''t know, I didn''t pay special attention." ''Well, thank you I will contact you.''Lin Xiao said. "Goodbye, then." "I am Haiteng, have you found Alin?" "No, but I found someone who was beaten by Mr. Yu." ''He may be able to prove his absence.'' ''On the day of the incident, he was beaten by Mr. Yu at 12 o''clock and saw Mr. Yu enter the sauna.'' "The location is near Ichiban, Kyushu, if there is an anti-theft camera there might be able to take pictures." Lin Xiao said. "I''m going to pass now." ''Hey, it''s very close to ALFY over there, it would be very troublesome if found out.''Haiteng said. "If you care about this, I can''t go anywhere." Lin Xiao said. "Yes." Haiteng said. "That guy over there." "You are familiar." ''What a coincidence, you bastard.''Fly said. "Thank you so much before, I want to teach you a lesson." ''How to teach people suddenly.'' ''Lin Xiao.''Haiteng said. "Want to fight?" "Hurry up and help Lin Xiao." "You can appoint me obediently." A Fei said. Solved A Fei and others. "Okay with this camera, as long as it captures Mr. Yu who beat the male publicist, then the alibi is established and our work is over." Lin Xiao said. "If you haven''t photographed it?" Haiteng said. ''I don''t want to think about this.''Lin Xiao said. "Then only pray." Haiteng said. "This camera captured all the key points." Xinping said: "This is the drunk defendant who committed the projectile. After that, the person who received the atrocities saw Mr. Yu enter the sauna." "That is to say, the defendant stayed in the store all the time, so the defendant was alibi and was not guilty." "Also, did you find this when you sued?" "We don''t know." "So, you didn''t go to investigate near the sauna." Xinping said. ''Yes, I did not investigate.'' "In any case, the current proposed film is very unclear. I disagree with this point." "I understand." Xinping said. 883 Chapter 881 "Then we invite witnesses to appear." Xinping said. "It seems that the task of violence in the film just now is you, right?" A Sheng said:''Yes.'' "correct." "The person who exploded on you, sit in this court." Xinping said. "Witness, what''s wrong." "it''s me." "Ok?" "I made a mistake." A Sheng said. "The person who was beaten was undoubtedly me, but I don''t know who the one who beat me was." "Sorry, the court is adjourned for the time being." Xinping said. "A Sheng, what happened?" Lin Xiao said. ''I can''t testify, sorry.'' ''''What the hell is going on, you are all fine this morning. Xinping said. I just answered the phone. I have a younger sister, a man I don¡¯t know, who uses her to collect my eldest brother." "He said that as long as he tells Mr. Lin Xiao, he is A Fei, he understands." "A Fei, tell you not to testify?" Lin Xiao said. "Yes, he said that if he testifies, he cannot guarantee when my sister will return home." ''What should I do, ask someone to discuss it?'' "Brother Sea Sugar, this is Lin Xiao, I will go to Afei''s side now, the witness sister was taken away." ''what are you going to do?''Xinping said. "What can I say if the witness can''t protect it." ''If you delay, I will find a way.''Lin Xiao said. "I got you involved, and I promise to bring your sister back." "If you want me to delay time, when will it be delayed?" Xinping said. "I''m Haiteng, I''m here." ''I''m almost there too.'' "I saw the rolling door pulled down. I don''t know what happened. His sister is inside." ''The opponent should not have so many strongholds here.'' ''And, isn''t it just because you understand that you want to hide your heart that will pull them down'' "I see, I will wait for you in the old place." Haiteng said. "You are here, but still can''t see the changes inside, what should I do?" "First of all, you can''t forcibly break in. You know neither the opponent nor the hostages." ''It''s no good to pretend, only find a place to sneak in.'' "I thought of a good care." ''what''s the plan.'' "I''m causing a commotion in front of me. You sneak in while they are attracted." ''The so-called battle plan, you will be very dangerous.'' "Then how do you attract?" "You''ll know when the time comes, anyway, now we have to fight it out." ''I understand.''Lin Xiao said. "The girl is inside, so she should be scared." ''I see, I will find a way to invade.'' Hai Teng directly smashed the door open. "What was it just now?" "Alfy, is that bastard here? I''m Haiteng.'' "If you don''t hand over ALFY, I''ll be US and here." "Very well, don''t run away, we will pull you away." ''Lin Xiao, you can go.'' "I see, you don''t want anything to happen." ''You are so courageous.'' "Asshole boy." ''Who are you, I ask you to call A Fei out.'' "I don''t have anything to look for Xiaoyou," Haiteng said. Lin Xiao sneaked into it and quickly ran into someone. "I won''t let you go out alive." "If you still have strength, tell us the situation." ''Where is that ALFY.'' ''how could I know.'' ''I want to be with that girl.'' ''Where is that girl.'' ''Inga is in the reception room.'' ''How many people are left, I don''t know, about 50.'' "You''re dead anyway," said the little bastard. "The face of the reception room is." "How could I tell you." "If you don''t tell me, I will beat you." Lin Xiao said. "You should understand the situation." ''After asking once, what is this password.''Lin Xiao said. "Yes, 1370." "Thanks." Lin Xiao said. "You are A Sheng''s younger sister, I''ll save you." Lin Xiao said. "Lin Xiao, you bastard are here again." "Now release her immediately." "Let her go, what are you talking about, now that I haven''t caught her, she can go anytime." "So that''s the case, you guys think it''s a bit bad." ''Anyway, just take care of it.'' ''This is not an excuse, you are all called imprisonment.''Lin Xiao said. "By the way, your behavior will be sentenced to seven years." ''At that time I will kill people and find the corpse, how can you help me.'' ''Very good intimidation crime, you have one more.'' "Make this kid unable to utter a word." Lin Xiao solved this group of people. At this time A Fei came in. "Don''t move, Lin Xiao." ''Mr. Afei, it''s enough, continue to make trouble, you will suffer.'' "Mr. Yu has an alibi, someone else killed." "So you have no reason to stop desperately." "Then, who did Ah Jiu do?" ''I don''t know yet, but Mr. Yu knows who it is, he should be in the gang with the real murderer.''Lin Xiao said. "At the scene of the incident, Ah Jiu left Aimu and did not contact you. After that, he was caught on the camera and didn''t get any photos. He also has a good reputation for anyone." "In my opinion, he didn''t let A Jiu go, but gave it to the real murderer. Then Mr. Yu went to the sauna to make an alibi and the real murderer killed A Jiu." "If Mr. Yu is sent over, it will be meaningless." "So you want to put a long line to catch a big fish?" "This is much smarter," Lin Xiao said. "You have to do this kind of thing together?" A Fei said: "Understood, you go, today I will let you go on your courage." ''Thank you.''Lin Xiao said. "It was Mr. Yu who assaulted me at the time. I think of it and I can''t be wrong." ''So you have to take back what you just said.'' Yes, I am very sorry." "This witness cannot be trusted." Asong said. "The witness was emotionally unstable just now. Everyone should understand that they will be nervous the first time they go to court," Xinping said. "Now the defense has no doubts about the credibility of the witness." "You work in the male public relations club, how long have you worked?" "About 2 years." "I heard that you have had many disputes with your guests in the past two years." "What, what are you talking about?" A Sheng said. "Are you suggesting that multiple guests are going to marry each other." ''''Moreover, it also shows that as long as the guests give away good things, they will get married immediately, although they use sweet words to please people, such as the same as before." ''Just I know, there are a lot of complaints, can you be trusted?This testimony alone can be used to conclude that the film compares that person.'' "If so, the testimony is not valid." "What do you think of the defender." "As for the credibility of the speech, Irving should say so. Before that, we will return the photographic picture." ''In fact, this day was the day when the other party decided to sue.'' "Is it you in the picture now?" ''Well, it''s me.'' ''And you are repeating the actions of the defendant and witnesses.'' ''No.'' "This is weird." "You just said that you haven''t seen the scene near the sauna at all." Xinping said. "It should be impossible to reproduce the witness''s actions if you haven''t seen the screen, and you said you haven''t been to the neighborhood. In fact, you have been." "Why lie." ''I did not lie.'' ''The request at the time of the incident is really not clear.'' ''So if you explicitly deny that this person is the defendant, then I can be sure.'' "But you didn''t deny it, but specifically said that you haven''t read it." Xinping said. "Do you think the characters in the picture may be the defendant?" "At least you can''t deny it, so you lie." Xinping said. "No, it''s not like that." "Are you trustworthy? You lied to the workers in this court. Regrettably, you are the only person accused of the chief patriarch after the court." "When the victim Ajiu was killed, Mr. Yu stayed in the sauna in the morning." ''The anti-theft camera picture and Mr. Yu''s testimony, since he was not present to prove that Mr. Yu was not the murderer in the city.'' "Then I am acquitted." "Next, I will judge the reason for life." "Pingding is correct." "Mr. Yu, it is true that he is not the main culprit of hi, but he is an accomplice." Lin Xiao said. "I named the real murderer who disappeared in the dark Old Book, the little guy hiding in the dark and invisible." "Moreover, it is still lurking in this city." "Once proved innocent, the work is complete" ''''However, I am a detective. I want to make things clear. I don''t plan to let Mr. Yu and the mouse jump around." "Are you Mr. Lin Xiao?" a man said. ''It seems to be doing well, is it going well as a detective?'' "I know you are here to listen, but I am not obligated to greet you." ''I just came to see you as a reporter.'' ''I have no interest in you personally.''Abu said. ''A person who makes people at large will answer that no matter what they say.'' ''Please don''t forget.'' "There is a lovely daughter of a family who was killed because of you. That family is living in pain, don''t you plan to come back?" ''I didn''t say that.''Lin Xiao said. "That''s it." ''That''s good.''Abu said: "I hope you never come back." The real murderer is still at large. "They were all killed by that rat?" "Well, Mr. Yu handed Ah Jiu to him." ''''But he completely concealed it, not telling us that we put it in our eyes. "Since we are going to investigate, we will get together," Haiteng said. ''Why is he the most annoying to shelter.'' ''I don''t know, I don''t know anything about this matter, when was the first person who sacrificed himself in the hands of mice.'' ''The first case was after August. The other party was called Zhencai, who was 27 years old and had a lower status than Ah Jiu.'' "Where is the position really?" "I don''t know, the information on the Internet is not so detailed." ''That said, it is impossible to investigate.''Lin Xiao said. "The official should have looked for it, but they couldn''t find it." "Is it possible only with us?" "No problem, we can definitely find it." Lin Xiao said. "Where do you come from?" "The key to tracing the mice lies with Mr. Yu." Lin Xiao said. "That''s true." "However, we must first gather intelligence before that. For the detective, down-to-earth efforts are the key to getting closer to the truth." "So, I understand." Haiteng said. "The second victim appeared in the back alleys of Tianxiafan Avenue." ''I''ll be fine if I go alone. You can help me contact the intelligence dealer I mentioned last time.'' ''You said Alin.'' "Yes, we need to search for information." Lin Xiao said. "Understood, I will ask him." Haiteng said. At this time, Lin Xiao was snatched by a thief wearing a mask while making a call. Lin Xiao hurriedly chased him, and finally got the phone, but the thief escaped. "This is a gang of thieves, from this city." Lin Xiao said, "It''s really amazing." "Just now you suddenly hung up and there is nothing wrong with it. I got in touch. I will let him get the information now." Haiteng said. "Oh, you finally showed your face." Atian said. "Hello, have I not been here for so long?" "Well, we were talking about you just now." "You are very busy recently?" "Fortunately, as long as there is a drill bit work, I will take it." ''You are always energetic, how do you work?'' "I learned a little when I was young." Lin Xiao said. "So it''s more powerful." "I brought it out in this city." "What? It sounds handsome." ''That, Mr. Lin Xiao.''Xiao Sha said: "Actually I have a job entrusted to you." ''Okay, what job?'' "I have told the client the location of your detective agency." ''Thank you.'' "Are you still checking the previous things?" Atian said. "What''s wrong?" "There is nothing wrong with that, that incident is over long ago." ''I''m just investigating without authorization.'' ''''But you think Mr. Yu concealed the real murderer, right? If Mr. Yu hears you investigate around, he will be angry." "He doesn''t put us in his eyes." ''Do you still practice with him?" "Xinping often drinks with him." "I know, it''s finally here." "I have forgotten, Xinping is being interviewed." "Trouble you to treat him like a child." ''Otherwise your readers doubt whether my previous innocence is true.'' ''Not Xinping''s victory is real.'' ''Excuse me, I''m going back.'' "Before, you were also quite active, so I took a group photo very much." "Please use tea." Xiao Sha said. ''Oh, thank you for pouring me tea.'' Lin Xiao walked out of the office. "What happened to Mr. Jin?" "Mr. Lin Xiao?" "What''s wrong, you look panicked." "You can''t escape." "What are you doing!" Lin Xiao said. "Moxige." "You really annoy him because the employees in my store won''t give it to in." "You don''t understand this. Such a good girl works in a barbecue restaurant. It''s too wasteful." "It has nothing to do with you." "Mr. Jin, you may not understand. There is a saying in Japan that you should move out when you see Baoshan." "It should be sitting on Baoshan and not knowing it." Lin Xiao said. "Are you trying to rob?" "Although it looks like you, I seem to be spoiled when I say that." "Who are you guys, get out of nowhere." "I''m his friend, hit him face to face, but I don''t exist?" Lin Xiao said. Moxi: "You have to be more nosy. It seems that you have to go to Social University again." ''Now let you know how ignorant you are.'' After a fight."So strong," Moxi said; "Damn it." "Don''t hurry up, and you are not allowed to shoot Mr. Jin, otherwise I want you to look good." ''I definitely want to kill you.'' ''And it will make you regret your enemy.'' ''Get out of here'' ''Idiot, that was when I was about to drive people.''Lin Xiao said. "Mr. Jin is all right?" "Thank you, Mr. Lin." Mr. Jin said. 884 Chapter 882 "Mr. Lin Xiao, I''m sorry, it was because of me that caused you to be targeted by troublesome characters." Mr. Jin said. "Who are they talking about?" "It''s the recent gangster group. Many of them are a headache for them." "That''s really quite influential." ''Yes, everyone is bombed by them.'' ''That guy took a fancy to the female employee in our shop and forced him to do improper things.'' ''So you protected him?''Lin Xiao said. "Yes, as the store manager, they have already remembered your appearance, and they will come to trouble you when they see you." ''Well, I will be careful.'' "I''m here, if you encounter any difficulties, please come to me." Mr. Jin said. "I am Haiteng, and I will meet with Alin next, he will give us the information." "Thanks a lot." "Hey, do you know the fishing field? The name is Mrs. Fishing." "Is there such a place for indoor fishing?" ''Come here quickly'' "Oh, Lin Xiao here." "I asked Alin and called you." "But I never came before." "Because I met me for the first time, the other party was a little wary." Lin Xiao said. "Alin is so slow," Haiteng said. "Don''t do this, and don''t know if he and Alin are partners." ''Alin does hate high-profile.'' "So it''s a big trouble, we can''t get information, understand?" Haiteng said. "Hey, someone is coming." Haiteng said. "Hello, how are you fishing today." ''No gain.''Lin Xiao said. "Don''t say that, have you agreed to meet Alin?" "who are you?" "Don''t be foolish." "Did you admit the wrong person." ''Do we seem to know Alin?'' "You bastard, why do you know Alin." ''No, that.'' "You know him, I think so." "Damn to use such a despicable method." "What can you do with Alin." ''If you don''t admit it, you will suffer.'' ''We don''t want to make matters worse and put away our weapons. "You two are so arrogant," said the bullshit. The battle is about to start. ''After defeating them. "Who are you guys." "After all, it seems that you are selling intelligence. It depends on your tone." "Who are these people?" ''All of Alin''s subordinates.'' ''This is not the first time I have traded with Alin.'' ''You are the social function of Haiteng County, I mentioned you, you are less rooted than he said.'' ''It''s obviously you.'' ''Okay, so where is the Alin.'' "Look carefully inside the counter." "Just go down and go to the underground game field." "Even if you have a beloved wife, you still have a lover in private." ''This and French are not broken.'' Mr. Alin is coming soon, this is a gift." Lin Xiao and Hai Teng went underground. "There is such a place under the fishing ground." "Oh, well, anyway, let''s play a little bit if we have the funds." "Hello, Mr. Haiteng, and Mr. Lin Xiao." A Lin said. ''Whatever you call it.''Lin Xiao said. "Sorry, I just tested you, I''m Alin." "Please advise." "How about here, do you like it?" ''What, did you drive this?''Haiteng said. "It was opened under my cover, and under my interference, the protection fee was reduced." ''It''s not an exaggeration to say that it is mine.'' ''So you haven''t invited it yet.'' ''Because you only buy some cheap information, there is no way.'' "Then why call us over?" Lin Xiao said. "My boss, Black Rock, is responsible for this case." Alin said, "Heiyan was the one who caught Mr. Yu before." ''And you let him be found not guilty, causing a disgrace.'' "It''s really big of people. I have become a fan of you. This time it''s free." "It seems we have taken the luck of Black Rock." Haiteng said. ''It sorts out the information of the guy you called the mouse, including 3 cases in court before.''Alin said. "Please take care of it, if it goes out." "It''s terrible, if you sneak out." ''you will die.'' "I know." "Be mentally prepared." "Who are you talking about Black Rock?" "He is a hero, loved by people, and has a strong ability to handle cases. High-level officials must look at his face." ''Why do you hate her.'' "Of course it''s because he is so perfect. If you have such a classmate by your side, would you like him?" "To be honest, this attitude makes people feel very real." ''I really came to chat with you.'' ''I will remember him.''Lin Xiao said. "He should know you too. After all, you got Mr. Yu out. Collect the information for you." "I''m always in the bar when I have time, so you can come to me if you have something to do." Alin said. "The opportunity is rare, I will continue to play here." Haiteng said. "I''m going back." "Then you are busy," Haiteng said. As soon as I arrived at the office, I was attacked by a group of people. They all wear face masks. "You don''t run around there." After a battle, Lin Xiao shot off the person who had attacked him. Is this the goal of those people just now? Lin Xiao opened the information and checked Qi Lai. "You are serious, are you looking at the search data?" "Well, how about you, how did you succeed?" "Won 100W." "It feels like we can win a little more, but I just accept it when I see it." "Then you shouldn''t need this month''s salary." ''Can you find a mouse?'' "Until the beginning, at most only the results of Mr. Claw Yu, no other particularly suspicious people, after reading this information, I understand." "That''s all, no wonder Alin is free." ''However, in the second incident of the mouse, the victim, Ah Zhi, was very clear about his whereabouts before the murder.'' "Well, he points out from Mrs. Goodnight''s sword in 2 hours after he was killed." ''This is a health club.'' ''Next I will go to the health club to receive his Axiang.'' "Maybe you can find something, don''t go to the weathered place, let me go." "It''s still too early for you." ''What do you want to do?'' "Are you really going to good night every day?" "I want to tell Zhendong." "Whatever you want," Lin Xiao said. "Does welcome need to be famous?" "You are here to find a ticket. If you want to be famous, you need 1,000 yuan." ''I understand.'' ''This is the first time the guest is here. First decide what plan and additional services.'' "Then first." "We charge according to the time, I want 65 minutes." Lin Xiao said. "It''s really nice, this guest, I''m eager to come here for the first time, or else your reputation will let Owen come." "And this is a bit of your gratitude." "The service is really good." Lin Xiao said. "Then may I ask who you want to be known." ''Ashanti.''Lin Xiao said. "I understand. Because of the variety of additional services, please communicate with her directly." "What are there, but there are many varieties, but according to different circumstances, some cannot be selected." "Axiang does not accept blindfolds." ''It seems that I have encountered terrible things because of this.''Said the store manager. "I understand her mood." ''Anyway, please don''t mind, I will take you to the room now.'' "Please come in." "Mr. Yu?" ''You obviously have no money, so you still come to this place to play.'' ''''Why are you, what is going on. "I just want to ask why you are here, to make you funny" "I heard that you are still investigating that matter. It doesn''t matter what your business is, what you want." "This is my freedom." Lin Xiao said. "Don''t go back and investigate this important thing. I finally won." Mr. Yu. ''If you want to be a detective, work hard.'' "I was attacked just now by four masked people." ''what?'' "Are they sent by you?" Lin Xiao said. "There are also four on standby over there." ''I don''t know what you''re talking about at all, so don''t talk nonsense.''Mr. Yu said. "If you want to find Axiang, she just resigned and returned to the country." "Oh." Lin Xiao said. "This time I will only give you a yellow card." Mr. Yu: "Because the boss likes you very much." "I''m Lin Xiao, is this my father?" ''what happened?'' "are you uncomfortable?" ''I had a conflict with Mr. Yu on the father''s side. It would be nice if the father was willing to help.'' "Anyway, I will be in the office, waiting for you to come." "I see," Lin Xiao said. "I''m not polite, just make a conclusion." "No matter what politics you have with him, I can''t do anything for you." ''What, dad wait a minute, don''t listen to me.'' ''Even if I listen to you, it''s a waste of time.'' "Mr. Yu is a cash cow. I now only rely on the pocket money he gave me to live. People here really follow my advice." "But my opinion is different from Mr. Yu, and Henan said that they are willing to listen to me." "Father, what''s the matter, since when?" ''It was my heyday when I took care of you.'' "Father." Lin Xiao said. "Even so, if Haiteng were there, it wouldn''t be like this." "We''re only half talking." "It''s not just finished." Dad said. "Mr. Yu asked me to turn you around. I hope you will come over immediately after you leave here." ''The location is in the cafe on Zhongdao Street. I hope I can talk to you.'' ''That way, I will pass if I am in a good mood.''Lin Xiao said. "I advise you not to get into trouble, and be careful that your eyes are also dug out." "What a shameful person ran to cry with the boss." "I just think it''s best to report to the old man about the matter between us." "No. You just need to be a little safe, don''t you say that I am clear on behalf of Tai." "I understand that if you don''t listen to you, this matter will end here." ''''My business is not over yet."Mr. Yu said. "Anyway, you won''t listen to what you say, Lin Xiao." "You have been like this since you were a kid, no matter how people around you laugh at you, you still insist on going to school, even passing the exam." ''I don''t think you intend to let it go, even if you are surprised to be a lawyer, after all, you are a gangster in nature and you must take a lesson.''Mr. Yu said. "Kidding." "what are you doing." "It doesn''t matter anymore, kill him." Mr. Yu said. "It''s really inexplicable, why don''t you follow the order, it''s my turn next." "You have to shoot yourself." "Take your own courage." At this time, a group of thieves suddenly appeared. "I''m going to run away now." Lin Xiao hurried away with the band of thieves. "It''s awful." Lin Xiao said. After chasing and fleeing, they finally got rid of them. ''who are you?'' ''Before you ask this, you don''t thank you.''| "The cell phone you gave me during the day." ''Why take it away.'' "At that time I was chased. I thought of a lie when I saw you talking on the phone." said the thief. "I took your phone first, so you will come after me." "After that, the other party thought you were my companion." ''And I ran away while they were chasing you.'' ''But then everyone was happy.'' "Why are you saving me?" "Huh? Why?" the thief said. "What a weird person." "After all, the mobile phone is causing you trouble." "But you also lost your life." ''Really saved.'' "Then it''s even." "Why do you want to be a thief, such a promising young man, since you are so idle, come and help me work?" ''This kind of work is very dangerous.'' ''The forces just now conflict with me, and there are other places.'' ''Oh, it''s funny.'' "Mr. Lin Xiao." "Do you know my name?" Lin Xiao said. At this time Mr. Yu''s people were searching Lin Xiao. "Brother Haiteng, you''d better answer the phone quickly and be found in trouble." "Are you busy?" Lin Xiao said. "Yo, Lin Xiao." "It''s Lin Xiao, it''s been a long time." "Are you Adong?" Lin Xiao said. "It is said that Mr. Yu ordered him to come." ''Well, Angren don''t want others to investigate mice.'' ''Then do you want to pump your hands?'' "The guy who doesn''t put us in my eyes, I won''t pull hands." "It''s not your turn to intervene in this matter. It''s our son''s work." ''What does it matter? It''s your job to wag your tail to Mr. Yu.'' "As long as you perform well, there is a big bonus." "Same as you." A Dong said. "I''m not your big brother anymore." Haiteng said. "indeed." ''''Take your men back, Adong. "I will go back today." "When I really want to deal with you, I have to hold the consciousness of killing you." "I really look forward to our next meeting," Haiteng said. "I seem to have suffered it before. Lin Xiao is a plague god. You must cut off contact with him." "Adong hasn''t seen him for a while, the city you have changed is very deep." Lin Xiao said. "Less long-winded." "Lin Xiao, can you help me follow A Dong." "I want to know what happened to him since I left, and what happened now." "Well, it''s completely different from before." "I didn''t even know him when he came here just now. It''s as meaningful as I told you. His city is very deep." ''This is the same thing as a mouse, and I will pay you.'' ''How could it be possible to collect your money, just to get information from Mr. Yu.'' ''I am Haiteng. I saw Adong walking past from the window here. Now he is alone, turning right on Zhongdao Street.'' "Okay, I see." Lin Xiao said. "Please," Haiteng said. Lin Xiao followed A Dong and followed him to see what he was going to do. 885 Chapter 883: At this time, Lin Xiao followed A Dong. Seeing that Adong met several punks. "Big brother, that, these guys." "Who are you?" said the bullshit. A Dong said, "Get out of here." "This person is terrible, let''s go quickly." The gangsters were all frightened by Adong. Suddenly, Lin Xiao received a call from Hai Teng. "A Dong entered the video game center on Park Front Street, did you know?" "Really?" Haiteng said. "I used to manage it, but now it''s expensive for him." "Could it actually be an underground game field?" Lin Xiao said. "No, although there are occasional things that don''t see the light, but ordinary kids are also ordinary video game centers where you can go in and play. "I see, I will try my best to follow." ''That shop is not that big, before going in, change clothes.''Haiteng said. "I see, just disguise." Lin Xiao said. "Then my game currency was eaten." A child said to the shopkeeper. "I''ll talk about it later, I''m busy." "but." "Windy, go away." A Dong said: "I''m sorry, if you like, you can use it to play." "Really, that''s great." The child took the coins Adong gave him and left. A Dong walked into the office. "What are you doing, you are not allowed to enter here," the shopkeeper said. "Lin Xiao, you actually followed me." Dong said, "And what do you dress up." ''Then you don''t ask.''Lin Xiao said. "What on earth do you want to do." "Brother Haiteng, I am very worried about you. He wonders how the little brother who worshipped him before has changed like two people now." Lin Xiao said. "The changed city is very deep, isn''t it?" A Dong said, "Of course, the times have changed." "No, you just did this deliberately. The expression you just made to the child is the same as if you are familiar with it," Lin Xiao said. "Do you want to try it?" ''I don''t want to fight.''Lin Xiao said. "The same as before? What a joke." "The last time we met was a year ago. At that time, you cried." Lin Xiao said. A Dong resounded about what happened a year ago. The money in Dad''s safe was gone, and Haiteng was the one who stayed behind that day. Therefore, Haiteng became a skeptic. For this reason, Hai Teng was kicked out, and after that, Mr. Yu took charge of everything. "During the period when Mr. Yu took over, you have been standing by and watching?" Lin Xiao said. "Hmph, what can I do by myself, of course it is very simple." Adong said. "That''s right. So, where is the money in the safe? It seems that the prisoner and the money have not been found yet." "Well-winded, it has nothing to do with you," A Dong said. "Then, goodbye." Lin Xiao said. Lin Xiao returned to the office and met Haiteng. "Oh, you are back." "Well, I went to the video game center and talked to A Dong." Lin Xiao said. "He found you were following her?" "No, I took the initiative to find him." Lin Xiao said. "How does he feel?" "First of all, now, Mr. Yu commander everything, so Adong is only obedient." Lin Xiao said. "That''s it." Haiteng said. "But in fact he hasn''t changed." "However, Mr. Yu will do this later?" Lin Xiao said. "He will come to the door a little bit to kill us." ''What we do is really going to cause us and death?''Lin Xiao said. "First of all, he doesn''t want others to investigate the cause of the rats, but the biggest reason is that he wants to get rid of us." Haiteng said. "No, we helped him acquitted." Lin Xiao said. "No return on a good deed." "Brother Haiteng, haven''t you met A Dong later?" Lin Xiao said. "Today is the first time I met after that. If he was with me, he would be rejected by Ayu." "A year ago, when you were expelled, you encountered a robbery and took the money from the safe." "So what." Haiteng said. "What happened to the money later?" Lin Xiao said. "I heard that Adong recycled those Zeners. I heard Alin told me." Haiteng said. ''Adong, how does he recycle?''Lin Xiao said. "I don''t know, Alin said that if you want to be more detailed, it will cost 20W." "I had no money at the time." "In that case, I will go find him now." Lin Xiao said. "Are you going to the TE bar? If you want to buy his information, you have to prepare money." Haiteng said. ''Don''t worry, I will find a way to solve the money problem.''Lin Xiao said. TE bar. "I heard that Alin will be in this bar." "There are no such customers in my store." "Heh, has Alin come?" Lin Xiao said. "He just notified me. The point is that I want to entrust you with a job." said the store manager. "What job?" Lin Xiao said. "After all, you are great, and you can only rely on you." "You say that I can''t refuse." ''What job?'' "I haven''t asked carefully, but the client is a regular customer, so it should be fine." ''I will notify you when Alin comes over.''Said the store manager. "That''s what I said." Lin Xiao said. Just as Lin Xiao walked out of the TE bar, he received a call from A Lin. "I''m Alin, the boss told me to call you, what do you want?" ''The information I want again.''Lin Xiao said. "Get the money ready, there is no discount for new guests." Alin said. "Expenses are measured by the value of intelligence." "That information, you seem to have told Haiteng that you want 20W." Lin Xiao said. "The 100 million yuan that my father was robbed of a year ago, where did he go?" ''I said that 20W?'' ''Yes.'' ''Now that information has no freshness, as long as 10W is now.''Alin said. "Really?" Lin Xiao said. "I don''t set the information fee arbitrarily. I have my own formula. I will go to your office tomorrow. Let''s meet and talk at that time. You will be ready for the money." The next day, the office. "I''m Alin, I''m right behind you." "Even into someone else''s office without authorization." Lin Xiao said. "Is this the information found?" "Search for information, what are you saying stupid." Alin said: "These information is the information I have collected by myself, is the money ready?" "The intelligence fee is 10W, here you are." Lin Xiao gave the money to Alin. Lin Xiao looked at the information materials. "Really awesome, very professional" "Who do you think we are? We organize files professionally." "This is the floor plan from a year ago, and it''s almost the same anyway." "The robbers got in and knocked out the guard at the blind corner of the camera. At that time, Haiteng was guarding the safe." "Three o''clock in the afternoon was when the defense was weakest. Then, the robber put a gun against Haiteng''s head and forced him to open the safe." "There is only one robber, why is Haiteng easily subdued?" Lin Xiao said. "The robber fired a shot at the ceiling. This is true. Knowing this, Haiteng didn''t dare to shoot." "After being forced to open the safe, Haiteng was also knocked unconscious. This is probably the case." ''Listen to you, this technique is too clever'' "His skills are not limited to this. The safest and the firm''s internal defenses are the most lax time, if you don''t understand the inside, you can''t be an officer. I think there should be internal response." "I always feel that Haiteng''s performance is not reasonable, he should resist desperately." Lin Xiao said. "Oh, great." "Then what I just said is just the opening remarks, and the next is intelligence worth 10W." "I just said that Haito is the only one in the office, right." "But there are actually others." "That person is Adong, he was there during the robbery." Alin said: "At the time, Adong was wiping the team leader''s shoes, but he discovered that when something happened, he had already missed the opportunity to show up." "Haiteng opened the safe in order to protect Adong from being killed." "Adong has written down the appearance of the robbers at this time. In the end, it is good to have no lives." "But it is equivalent to disregarding his eldest brother, and logically wants to cut his little finger." "So, Haiteng never told anyone that Dong was at the scene, and he was burdened with the responsibility of losing money." ''That way I moved. That''s it, it''s like Haiteng''s style.''Lin Xiao said. "But then, I heard that Adong recovered 100 million yuan, what happened?" "Adong, who saw the prisoner''s appearance, began to investigate. He thought that as long as he got the money back, perhaps Haiteng could come back." Alin said. "So, he wants to find the prisoner''s face from the database." "It turns out that Adong asked you for help at this time." Lin Xiao said. "how do you know." "Otherwise you can''t understand so much." Lin Xiao said. "That''s good, then find someone, the guy with the red nose nickname." "I will pass the photo to you." Alin said. "In short, I came to Adong to chase it back, but there is still no way to get Haiteng back." Alin said. "On the contrary, Adong''s status in the group has improved a lot." "What about the red nose man" "Adong didn''t tell me." Alin said. "Could it be that Adong got rid of the red nose." Lin Xiao said. "How? This information is worth 10W." Alin said: "Then I''m leaving." "One year ago, A Dong, who found the name Red Nose, should have asked other people if I could see Red Nose if I was like him." Lin Xiao said. Lin Xiao came to the street. "Hello, have you seen this person? His name is Red Nose." Lin Xiao said. "I haven''t seen it, but you can ask my other companions." A passerby said. "Did Adong kill the red nose?" Lin Xiao said. "I don''t know, so I want to know something from you." The street friend said. "Sorry, this guy is very difficult to handle." Haiteng said. "Brother Haiteng, you came late." "A year ago, was this the person who was looking for the red nose?" Hai Teng pressed A Dong''s photo out. "A Dong recovered a year ago. At the same time, someone found a red-nosed body in the sewer." "Who do you think is the murderer?" Lin Xiao said. Haiteng said, "I don''t think that Adong has a way to kill people." "At that time, it was still a little bit how to get the grab." "I''m going to Adong to ask clearly, are you going too? Brother Haiteng." Lin Xiao said. "Do you want to know what happened to Adong?" "um, yes." "Adong is in the video game center, let''s go together." Lin Xiao said. Soon, the two came to the video game center. "Adong, it''s Lin Xiao and Haiteng." "What do you mean? Mr. Haiteng." "It was you who broke into here without saying a word." Lin Xiao said. "What the hell is going on." ''Adong, did you kill your red nose?The robber from that incident a year ago.'' ''h is the money you recovered from there, right?'' ''But at the same time, someone saw the red-nosed body and he was shot.'' "Shut up, don''t talk nonsense." ''Did you really kill the red nose?''Lin Xiao said. "How about it, Adong." Haiteng said. "At that time, I just wanted to save Big Brother." A Dong said: "As long as I can get the money back, the eldest brother can come back. For this purpose, I am determined to do everything." "But." Lin Xiao said. ''Now you have to deal with Big Brother Haiteng.'' "Windy." "Are you ready to kill our consciousness?" Haiteng said. Lin Xiao rushed over and walked away the weapon. "What are you doing in a daze, do it." A Dong said. "Finally it''s my turn to play, Lin Xiao." Haiteng said. After the battle, Lin Xiao and Hai Teng fought A Dong and his men. "I didn''t kill anyone." A Dong said. "I did not do that." "Who did it?" Haiteng said. "But when Red Nose robbed the safe at that time, the people in the group had internal support, and that internal should have given a lot of help." "Various positions, and when the manpower is the thinnest, otherwise it is impossible to get money." Lin Xiao said. "Could it be the inner respondent who killed his red nose afterwards in order to seal it." "I''m talking about hi." "Who is that, why would you rather do it this way?" Haiteng said. "Money is not his main purpose." Adong said: "Destroying you is the inner purpose. That''s why he chose the days when his eldest brother stayed behind." ''In order to ruin me, that inside should not be Ayu.'' "Sure enough," Lin Xiao said. "For him, Haiteng, you are the only threat. He thinks he can control everything without you." ''It is true now.''Lin Xiao said. "No one can resist anymore, Mr. Yu, who has the wealth and strength." "What happened when the red nose died?" "Just after I was robbed of the money and my eldest brother was kicked out, I bought intelligence and found Red Nose at night. I investigated around the street and finally came to the sewer." "However, it''s not just the red nose that''s there," Adong said. "Mr. Yu is there too?" Lin Xiao said. "Well, he wants to take back 9000W from there and let him fly away, which means that the red nose is paid 10 million yuan, which was originally the case." "I honestly told Mr. Yu everything." "And I bought information and found red noses." Dong said, "I thought he would kill me as long as I didn''t speak." "In that case, people are not counted as you killed." Lin Xiao said. "Well, but I just asked about the whereabouts of Red Nose on the street, and the weapon that killed him had my fingerprints on it." "From the perspective of others, I have no way to quibble." ''I said, the city has become very deep for you.''Haiteng said. "If you tell the father, is there any hope?" Lin Xiao said. "It''s useless, even if you tell him the truth, it''s just to make him reflect." "Adong also understands this, so he pretends to know nothing." Haiteng said. 886 Chapter 884 "I''m going back first, Brother Haiteng." Lin Xiao said. "You should have a lot to talk about, I won''t bother." "I still hate that Lin Xiao." A Dong said. "He has spent a lot of time with his eldest brother than me. He is obviously not from our side, but Dad likes him very much." "Anyway, he''s an unpleasant guy." "Adong, have you heard about Lin Xiao''s father?" Haiteng said. "Who knows." "When he was young, his father taught him martial arts." Haiteng said. "What a nice dad." "And his father is a lawyer." "Then when Lin Xiao was 15 years old, his father defended someone and won, but a certain family member of the victim seemed to hold a grudge for it." Haiteng said. "Lin Xiao''s parents were killed. At that time because his parents were busy with work, Lin Xiao was very rebellious. ''He was not at home when his parents were attacked. If he was also at home, he might be able to stop the mob, and perhaps no one would die.'' "Then the murderer?" A Dong said. "I heard that he was hanged at the scene, which means that no one was saved." ''After the death of both parents, Lin Xiao refused all relatives'' assistance and came here.''Haiteng said. "I even lied about my age and went to work at TE Bar." "That''s how it is, so, did he meet your eldest brother at that time?" "At the beginning, he seemed to be uncomfortable with the arrogance of me in the store. I was just entering the business. Although I was a good cook, he was only 15 years old and he just asked me to fight." Haiteng said. A Dong said: "Probably because he is confident of his half-hearted strength." "At the time I gave him a good start." ''But then, that guy was beaten by me many times, but he didn''t admit defeat, his eyes seemed like he hadn''t been beaten himself.'' "But one day, Dad fell in love with him and didn''t know why." "As a result, he gradually became obedient. He was originally a different material from us." "It is estimated that it was because of this that the old man sponsored him. He responded to his expectation, but then he made an irreparable mistake because of what happened three years ago." "Why do you like that guy so much, brother and father?" A Dong said. "If I really want to say, I was kicked out, it''s almost the same." "It''s nothing here." "This is where this type of person belongs. Both he and I grew up here, and there is no other place to go." Haiteng said. "So no matter how Mr. Yu troubles us, we will only stick to our own style." "For me, Mr. Yu''s order is absolute, but if he orders me to kill you, I will resist with all my strength." A Dong said. "It''s enough for you to have this heart." Haiteng said. A week later. Mr. Yu summoned A Dong and his men. "Adong, I ask you why you are lazy at work." "No, I didn''t have it." Adong said. "Then why is Lin Xiao still dangling." "Do you look down on me, you!" Mr. Yu waved his hand and his subordinates stepped forward and beat Adong fiercely. "When my eldest brother was in the office, it was really uncomfortable to stay, he was too long-winded." The two subordinates couldn''t stay in the office and went out for a walk. Suddenly a person rushed out and took a weapon and killed one of them. the next day. "Ah, I didn''t expect anyone to die." ''It was Aben who died, an old team member.'' "That person said." "You may not know him." Haiteng said. "The murderer seems to be an office worker and was arrested on the spot." "He was sent as cannon fodder for a murderous attack." "How do you know?" Lin Xiao said. "Adong told me last night." Haiteng said. "That guy." "It is said that the murderer attacked Aben four times. In short, it was revenge." Haiteng said, "Didn''t the Chen family have three dead?" "This is the end of the matter, and the big men will not sit back and watch." "Will it become a vengeance battle?" Lin Xiao said. "Very likely." Haiteng said. "Oh, Lin Xiao." A Dong said. "Why are you here." "Excuse me?" "You dare to ask if Mr. Yu knows." "Forget it, now he doesn''t have the energy to take care of you." A Dong said. "Is that the thing?" Lin Xiao said. "Well, it has happened, he left the office, and has not returned until now." Adong said. "So what do you do?" "Don''t stand blankly, you can sit down as a guest." "Since last night, there have been many disasters," Lin Xiao said. "Yes, I have to go there after I smoke this cigarette." "doing what?" "Help protect the office." "Everyone wants to pass." ''So that''s it, then again, the Chen family suddenly went away?''Lin Xiao said. ''It is said that their second place is currently here.'' "It''s A Cong, an energetic fighting platoon, who will be in the top 80% in the future." ''So you were instructed by him yesterday?''Lin Xiao said. "Well, and the real target should be Mr. Yu." "How can you." "I just know, this is the picture of Abben being killed yesterday." "Oh, so desolate." Lin Xiao said. "What I show you is not the face, but the clothes." "What''s wrong with this suit?" Lin Xiao said. "Mr. Yu wore similar sportswear yesterday. He is about the same age as Aben." "Mr. Yu also noticed that he is the real goal." A Dong said. "That''s why I hid." Lin Xiao said. "Should I laugh?" "You are really leisurely." "If the person attempting to attack is the Chen family, those who acquit him will also be very dangerous." "I will be attacked too?" Lin Xiao said. "No, that person named Xinping is." "He will be treated as a target, and he will definitely die." Adong said. "If I were Xinping''s friend, I would warn him." "I understand." "Mr. King." ''Fuck, hello.'' ''I am Daxi, thank you for taking care of it. If you cherish your friend, come to the store immediately.'' "Damn it, that group of people last time." "Your face is still very unpleasant, bastard," the bastard said. "You still make people uncomfortable." Lin Xiao said. "This is Mr. Lin Xiao. I have long admired my name. I heard that you fight very hard." "Yes." "I''m Honda, so please show me a lot.'' "Honda, let''s get rid of this guy together." "together?" "Get out of my way. It''s a rare one-on-one. It just got in the way, and I will not let you go." Honda said. "Hey, how are you? Come and fight with me. I joined Wie after fighting with a master like you." "So, fight me right now." It''s too hard to say. "I''m not idle and nothing." Lin Xiao said. "You, there is nothing more interesting in this world than fighting, right?" "Well, that''s all for the usual things, let''s start a happy fight." Honda smirked and charged up. The two played against each other, a dozen back and forth. Finally, Lin Xiao hit Honda and got down. "Haha, you are amazing." Honda said. "I was forced to fight with you. It''s boring." ''Really, I think you seem to enjoy it, a natural fight material.'' Honda said: "Let''s stop here for today." "I had a great time today, and I will come to see you next time." Mr. Jin: "It''s okay now." "Who is that guy Mr. Jin just now?" "Fighter mad Honda is one of the four heavenly kings in the flying snake group." Mr. Jin said. "Each of the four of them has quite a few people to follow." ''It means there are two more sodium salts.'' ''I heard that Huya is the biggest, he made a lot of money, so most people dare not make a move.'' "It will be tricky if they all show up," Lin Xiao said. "It''s all my fault, you are becoming more and more famous among them." "Mr. Lin Xiao, please be careful." "Well, so does Mr. Jin." Lin Xiao said. Lin Xiao came to the office. ''Xinping Owen has something to remind you.''Lin Xiao said. "You came just right, and I have something to say," Xinping said. "bring it on." Lin Xiao followed Xinping and came to the reception room. "Mr. Yu protested to us about your affairs, and he told you not to pursue the things you finally got." "It wasn''t me who won, it was you." Lin Xiao said. "Yes, thanks to this, now that the firm has commissioned the study piece to come, the Ang case is over." ''It is the end for you, but the murderer is still at large.''Lin Xiao said. "Do you talk about mice? Your detective house wine is very troublesome, why are you bothering me." "Mr. Yu knows the real murderer, but he keeps hiding it. He doesn''t tell us at all." "I don''t want to let things end." "That''s great, but you are not evading." "It''s him now." "The Chen family''s target is him, you should know that, I learned from intelligence sources that you will be very dangerous if you help him, so you have to be careful, I am here to tell you this. " "I will do what I have to do." Lin Xiao said. "What a joke, you can''t be a mouse by virtue of you." "Do you think it''s a normal thing? The rat thing is not as simple as it seems." "Do you know any information? What did Mr. Yu tell you." Lin Xiao said. "Tell me what you know, if the mouse kills again, the responsibility is you." "I can''t tell you, I have a duty of confidentiality." "You learn and come back." Xinping said. "Didn''t you say that he is a senior you respect?" Atian said. "Okay." Lin Xiao said. Then the call came. "I''m Haiteng, I''m on the scene, there are many here, and Heiyan is in charge." "Black Rock is Alin''s boss, right." "Yes, Alin is also on the scene, very serious." ''So I think I can get information from him.'' "I plan to come to TE Bar now, will you come?" Haiteng said. "Okay, I''ll go over immediately." Lin Xiao said. "Now that it''s so chaotic, the intelligence business must be easy to do? A Lin." Lin Xiao said. "Thanks to you." Alin said. "What did you find out about yesterday?" ''Want information?You don''t have Adong and this intelligence source.'' ''The news is so fast, who told me.'' ''''Haiteng said just now." "Hai Teng, why do you say that if Mr. Yu discovers that Adong is related to us, his position will be dangerous." Lin Xiao said. "In the face of Alin, I said that I missed my mouth, but I couldn''t stop it later, so that''s the only thing left." Haiteng said. "I am also a professional, don''t worry." Alin said. "There is really no intelligence today." Alin said. ''''So, let me invite you to drink for nothing.'' "It''s so sad to say that, I''ll sell you some information." Alin said, "It''s free." ''What is intelligence?''Lin Xiao said. "You know, since last night, Mr. Yu has disappeared, right? He has not been in the office in the group." "At the moment I am also following up." "I''ve known this news a long time ago," Lin Xiao said. "Then if you want to ask anything else, just treat it as free of charge for small talk. After all, it would be boring for the three uncles to get together and not drink." Alin said. "Chat, then, as you can see, how is this place recently?" "The atmosphere here is more sinister. Maybe someone will be affected." "Although the mice have always targeted the big shots so far." "But his behavior is too scary." Lin Xiao said. "The name of the mouse you started has been recognized." "After all, why did the Chen family let the second in command come here?" Haiteng said. "Do you want to build a chassis?" Lin Xiao said. "Are they strong?" "No, they don''t have much power here at all." "They came two years ago or something." Alin said, "I thought they would be wiped out." ''Why hasn''t it been eliminated.'' ''Their support is very strong.'' "A contractor, An Chenjian, helped. They pretended to be a contracting company." "What is the relationship between Chen Jian and them?" Lin Xiao said. "In fact, it is not the Chen family who is trying to advance, but Chen Jian. They have large-scale development plans." "What plan?" Lin Xiao said. "I don''t know, but since it will do this specially, usually this kind of plan has hidden means." "Removing nails, land plots, etc., these tasks are handled by the Chen family." "What 80% is a rumor, thank you for your information." "But there were times when the badge would come often, and he had been strong with the big guys several times." "Chen Jian and the big man? What are they going to talk about when they meet," Lin Xiao said. "I don''t know, all in all, so coming here is not an ordinary thing." Alin said. "Then I will almost go back." Lin Xiao said. "Are you asking enough for information?" Alin said. "enough." "You are Lin Xiao and Haiteng." "I''m Black Rock." Black Rock said. "Mr. Yu who cleaned up your crime was handcuffed by me. Thank you for making me a laughing stock." "You have a good relationship with Alin." "Oh, hello Black Rock." ''I''m here to drink.Black Rock said. "Can I ask you something?" Black Rock said, "The murderer burned a man to death three years ago." "As a result, you let go of another person before. Who is the victim of this time? Tell me, Mr. Lin Xiao." Hei Yan said. Lin Xiao left the bar. "It''s alright, Lin Xiao." Haiteng said. "I''m used to that kind of irony." "Why did you go just now." ''I went to Xinping and told him not to overdo it.'' "Maybe we are also being watched." Lin Xiao said. "It''s a bit troublesome to be watched by Heiyan, what should I do, it''s over tonight?" Haiteng said. "We went to investigate the Chen family, but they didn''t expect that they had a contractor sincerely invited and a development plan." Lin Xiao said. "It means we don''t know about their protection." "But how to investigate." "Don''t we have friends in Chen''s house?" "You mean A Fei?" Haiteng said. 887 Chapter 885 "Well, just investigate and see how to sneak into their stronghold." ''OK, let me do it, Hai Teng brother, help me look at the entrance.'' Lin Xiao said that this activated the drone to start reconnaissance. "A Fei, I am really here." "The situation doesn''t feel right." "From just now, there are not too few people inside?" Haiteng said. Suddenly someone came out behind and pointed at Lin Xiao and Hai Teng with weapons. "Since the beginning of the day, we have been looking forward to your return." "In other words, we''ve been prepared for it long ago." ''Mr. Lin Xiao.''The Chen family said. "How should this be done?" Lin Xiao said. "Now there is no alternative." Haiteng said. "If you were the people over there, I would have solved you long ago." "Kneel me down, bastard." "In such a lively place, even if you kill one or two, you won''t be found." "Who made you come." ''''he."Haiteng said. "Brother Haiteng, your tone is very loose today." Lin Xiao said. "who are you?" "I''m Chen Song, the second child of the Chen family." "It''s you," Lin Xiao said. Take the gag and handcuffs, and you will slowly interrogate you later. Today will be a long night for you." At this moment, Haiteng suddenly fought back. "Just look down on us and kill them." But at this time, he had been helping Lin Xiao''s strange thief. The three confronted each other, the Chen family. "Let''s go, Lin Xiao!" Haiteng said After a fierce battle, Lin Xiao and others won. "Enough, change Lin Xiao." Hai Teng said. "Thanks to you, you can be saved. Come along with you," Lin Xiao said. "what happened to you." "Well, I got it." ''Ok?Are you coming?'' "Wait first." Chen Song said, "I can''t let you go so easily." "If you underestimate us, you will die." The strange thief rushed forward and kicked Chen Song fainted. "What? You are not so ugly that you need to wear a mask." Haiteng said. "Why did you take off the mask." "Wearing a mask like this is too eye-catching." Lin Xiao said. "Hey, why do you all come to my party especially." A Dong said. "Could it be that it''s causing you trouble." "If I was seen by Mr. Yu, I would be in trouble." ''He is sheltering from the limelight, it''s okay.''Haiteng said. "By the way, who is that person?" A Dong said. "What''s your name?" Lin Xiao said. "Just call me Awen." "I was saved by this Arvin once before." "Remember that the thieves are wearing this mask." Haiteng said. "I have quit and act alone." "I really want to know why you are there." Lin Xiao said. "Don''t want to say it?" "No, I just want to start from somewhere, because it''s a bit complicated." Awen said. ''Ok?'' "I used to work in the Chen Family Headquarters, where I was an IT manager." "Now," Lin Xiao said. "One day I discovered that accounting-related information was changed, and several people embezzled the company''s money." "I thought it was interesting, so I kept secretly observing it, and they found it." Awen said. "Everything happened quickly. I don''t know why I was fired. No matter what I said, no one believed me." "Even so, I also found out that the money that those people swallowed fell into the hands of the Chen family, and the stronghold here is where the money flows. As long as you can prove the whereabouts of the money."Awen said: "You can avenge those who framed me."" ''So you are here?''Lin Xiao said. ''I have been monitoring their stronghold for a long time, and I have seen Lin Xiao sneak in for the first time.''Aven said. "Why did you save us just now?" "Mr. Lin Xiao, you didn''t ask me if you want to work together. In fact, I thought that proposal was not bad." ''Oh, share the opportunity to cooperate with you, it should be helpful to me.'' Awen said: "Especially Mr. Haiteng over there." "You have been very good since just now. I admire you so much." "You still have a vision," Haiteng said. "Hey, is it necessary to talk about this kind of thing with me?" A Dong said. ''What can I do with you?''Aven said. "You don''t need to be brothers and sisters. It is enough to help each other. Your target is a mouse. I am the Chen family. Although the target is different, it should be possible to cooperate." ''What do I do when I want to contact you?''Lin Xiao said. At this moment, Awen called Lin Xiao. "Why do you know my phone number?" "Don''t remember that I grabbed your phone?" Awen said. ''What an amazing guy.''Haiteng said. "You praised him so soon?" Lin Xiao said, "You trust him?" "Perhaps, in short, today''s work ends here, I am going back to the office." Haiteng said. After Haiteng returned, Lin Xiao received a call from Xiaosha. On the phone, I learned that Xinping was missing, and the phone could not be reached. "Well, Mr. Lin Xiao, you can try to call him." ''I won''t answer any calls."Xiao Sha said. "It''s not that I play, it''s useful, well, I''ll try." Lin Xiao said and called Xinping. As a result, you didn''t reply for a long time until you suddenly heard the ringtone. The voice came from the cabinet of his office. Lin Xiao opened the cabinet and found that Xinping''s body had fallen out. Lin Xiao quickly called Xiaosha, explaining that Xinping was killed. "How could this be." "I don''t know what the situation is, but I think the murderer is a mouse." Lin Xiao said. "Already called the police?" Xiao Sha said. "not yet." "Then it''s better to report the scene first." Xiao Sha said. "Please help me, I will investigate the scene first." Lin Xiao said. "I understand." Xiao Sha said. Soon Heiyan came with someone. "I received a press report." "I didn''t expect you to come here in person." Lin Xiao said. "It''s Xinping," Heiyan said. "I know him, after all, it was this skill that allowed Mr. Yu to be exonerated." ''I see, you shouldn''t be jealous, so kill him.'' ''I see, you treat me as a murderer.''Lin Xiao said. "Start the investigation now, because you are a resident, you must watch from the sidelines, and then you can leave." "What do you want to get then?" "You are going to eat out tonight." ''''But you have the money to serve Alin. A lot of Alin''s intelligence is wrong.'' "What are you talking about?" Lin Xiao said. "Don''t underestimate me." Heiyan said. Lin Xiao came out of the office. "Well, I have been watching the search until just now." Lin Xiao said. "Is Tian still there?" Xiaosha said:''Well, he wants you to come and tell the situation.'' ''I understand, come now, see you later.''Lin Xiao said. Come to the office. "When Miss Xiaosha said that, I called him." Lin Xiao said. "As a result, I heard a bell in my closet, the same as a rat." "So Xinping''s eyes are also covered." Xiaosha said. "Yes, it was dug out." Lin Xiao said. "He is clearly the target of the Chen family, and he will be killed by a rat." ''Xinping, listening to his tone today seems to know something.''Xiao Sha said. "Well, he knows some information related to mice, but I don''t know it, probably Mr. Yu told him right" ''Perhaps to seal it.'' ''Why did that mouse let Xinping discover in Lin Xiao''s office?'' "Probably want to give me a predicament or threat." Lin Xiao said. "Because I''m tracking it down." "Lin Xiao, you can stay calm and avoid the wind." Atian said. "If you were killed too." "I understand that I will follow your advice." ''I watched him grow up since Xinping was a rookie,'' said Atian. "He is very smart, and he does everything more beautifully than me." "However, there is no way to get rid of it at the critical moment, and the perseverance is not enough. "Even so, still following me, I think he will be by my side in the future." A Tian said. "I just came here and Xinping taught me that he is a very good senior." Lin Xiao said. "Thank you for the report, Lin Xiao." ''Xiaosha, I can go back today, I will take you to the station.''A Tian said. "You live here tonight." "Thank you." Lin Xiao said. "Then let''s go first." Atian said. "Mr. Lin Xiao, Atian let you rest a bit." said A Yong, a newcomer at Atian''s office. "Will you continue to investigate." ''If I say yes.''Lin Xiao said. "I will keep it secret." "Can I help you search together? I won''t hold you back." "Are you going to avenge Xinping?" Lin Xiao said. "Yes, Xinping likes bluffing the most, but he is actually very fragile inside." ''He actually doesn''t like dealing with Mr. Yu, he must be very scared.'' "As a result, I have always been with him until the end of the game, but Mi is helpful. I am too young. I don''t know what kind of person Lianzi wants to be." "What is the main thing, but the only thing I can be sure of, I don''t want to be a person who is still indifferent to the murder of seniors.'' ''A Tian let me rest, you have to act with me.''Lin Xiao said. "Don''t worry, I won''t be in danger." "If I don''t promise you to tell Atian, what do I need to investigate?" Lin Xiao said. "Well, sorry." "Okay, I see, then you do me a favor right away." "First of all, I want to know what happened before Xinping''s death, and this is the phone call with Xinping before his death today. I want to know who the other party is." ''I understand.A Yong said: "I didn''t expect this loophole." ''This is not the fault of the prisoner.''Lin Xiao said. "Maybe the rat deliberately, hope I find the corpse soon." ''Some commotion may happen soon.'' ''I found the landline number of the development center on the Internet.'' "Do you know this place?" A Yong said. "Three years ago, someone was killed there, and the murderer was the one I defended." Lin Xiao said. "Wang Xin, he was accused of hiding the body." ?''Yes, you helped him clean up Shiina, but he immediately committed another case.'' "No need to mention it," Lin Xiao said. "Why does Xinping talk to that person?" "Just go to investigate and you will know." Lin Xiao said. "It''s too late today, A Yong, please rest too." Lin Xiao said. "So the investigation will be officially held tomorrow. How should we proceed?" ''After all, Ah Tian is here, Bibibi Na, we go to the video game center, where it is used as a stronghold.'' "I understand, I will inform Mr. Haiteng, see you tomorrow." A Yong said. the next day. Everyone went to the video game center. "Mr. Haiteng told me to come too." "It doesn''t matter if you exclude me, you are always here with me?" "But Mr. Adong is really a good person, even though he said that, he still lends us a place." ''You put on that kind of attitude, more like a good person.''A Yong said. ''Ayong is very courageous, has he studied time?'' "Okay." "Well, it seems like this." Lin Xiao said. "Xinping was killed, it looks like a mouse by the method." "Everyone, are you willing to help me?" "of course." "Development center, this place popped up at this time." ''Here don''t have any memories for Lin Xiao.'' ''Well, why did you call there when Xinping was killed.'' ''Last year, it was reported by the TV station that they are developing something that can win awards.''A Yong said. "This smiling man is Dr. Maki, he is an authority." "I visited the development center three years ago. At that time, the director was a herder." Lin Xiao said. "The budget is currently being increased. It seems to be developed in one go." A Yong said. "It''s really generous." ''But why does Xinping call to go to such a place.'' ''We are going to the development center next.''Lin Xiao said."First find out who you know who called." ''How to find out by phone?'' "Isn''t that only you can solve it?" Awen said. Lin Xiao called the development center. "Hello, this is the front desk." "I''m Xinping." Lin Xiao said. "Hello." "I also called yesterday, so please let me continue talking with that person." Lin Xiao said. "Ah, what''s the name of the other party? Why don''t you tell me what you want? I can tell it on your behalf." The front desk said. "The thing we talked about yesterday about dementia." ''I don''t know this, and I need to tell the company.'' ''The company said it did not receive a call from Mr. Xinping yesterday.'' ''That way, I understand.''Lin Xiao said. "It''s too difficult to use the phone. Just go to the development center." ''Is it useful in the past?'' "I have a relationship with the shepherd for the time being, the worst is a trip for nothing, and there will be no loss." Lin Xiao said. "I will go with you too." A Yong said. "Then, Adong and I will go to see Mr. Yu''s situation." "After all, Mr. Yu is nowhere to be seen." ''What? You decided again without authorization."Adong said. "Mr. Lin Xiao, where was that person before?" "Have you visited him?" "Not once." Lin Xiao said."Why do you ask that." "Mr. Lin Xiao, did you think he was innocent when you helped him get rid of the charges?" Awen said. "Probably." Lin Xiao said. "You defended this incident?", "At that time, you thought he was asking for the ID?" "That''s what he said, he hasn''t killed anyone." ''It''s just me, I can''t believe his words.'' "Whenever I claim that he is not guilty, I feel disgusted." Lin Xiao said. "So he was right to be sentenced to death." ''You let him go, Arvin.''Haiteng said. 888 Chapter 886: Soon, Lin Xiao and A Yong came to the development center. "Hello, what''s the matter?" The lady at the front desk asked politely. "No, I am A Yong from the firm, and this is my colleague Lin Xiao." A Yong said. "We are here to investigate the murder that happened yesterday." "The deceased was a colleague of our firm. He called here before he died to check for us and who his phone number was." "I''m very sorry, but I can''t answer questions involving personal privacy." The receptionist said. "Then please let me talk to the shepherd, I have met him before." Lin Xiao said. "Over there, isn''t that Mr. Makino?" A Yong said. "I hope you will solve it by yourself. We have already told the authorities about everything." said the herder. "Hey, what you said is very reasonable, but he insisted on going to the scene to see it, and he could accept it soon." "I will investigate until I am satisfied." The memories of meeting with herdsmen three years ago spring up. "The man who had been called for too long has not confessed to the crime." ''That guy is a dead brain, but he found the corpse from where he confessed.'' "Really, it is causing us trouble." The herder said. "Well, Mr. Makudo, as long as you tell us important places, we will go and see it again and we will leave." ''I don''t want you to wander around here, she will show you the way.'' "I am Lin Xiao." ''I am Ozawa, hello.'' "Then I''ll be out of company first," the herder said. "I''m very sorry for the arrangement you made for us." ''Then go to the ward to see?''Ozawa said. "I understand." Lin Xiao said. "Miss Ozawa, so young, what is your full name?" "Well, I am also very busy." Ozawa said. "Ah, let''s go, Xinping." Lin Xiao said. "In front of this is the medical building, and the patient is on the fourth floor." "This is the patient''s ward." ''Where is it over there?'' "It''s the research building, and riddles can''t get in with the golden key card, and neither do I." Ozawa said. "After all, this is the heart of the center." "So the other side is another world that is tightly protected," Xinping said. "Come on, Lin Xiao." "Patients who have passed away have dementia." ''That''s it.''Lin Xiao said. "So it''s almost the same." Xinping said: "Lin Xiao, you can investigate." "The patient can be seen from the corridor." ''Xinping, please lie down and put it on.'' "I understand." Xinping said. "You can''t see people''s looks from outside the ward." Lin Xiao said. "You don''t see any new clues." "No, there are some things that I didn''t know until I went to the scene." ''Hum distance is that the new construction has happened for many days, too long is the murderer.'' ''He himself insisted not guilty.'' "But after sorting out the incident, he was very suspicious." "Then let''s sort out the incident, Xinping said." "The victim was a patient in this ward. At 8 o''clock the morning of the incident, the nurse found that the patient was not in the ward." ''He is a dementia patient, so at first the nurse thought he was wandering elsewhere.'' ''But I couldn''t find him, so I called the police.'' "People with dementia are unlikely to leave the hospital." Xinping said: "So I think it was taken away by someone, and if I checked out the parking lot of the development center, the suspicion was only too long." "Three months after the victim disappeared from the ward, his body was finally found in Mount Otto." "It should be suffocation to death, but it is no longer possible to investigate in detail." ''So far, what is the meaning of sword.'' "Yes, you missed a very important consultation." Lin Xiao said. "What kind of consultation?" Xinping said. "For too long, he argued that there was no murder. He only admitted that he threw the body away." ''Said that his criminal record of injury is true, beating his girlfriend and causing fractures.''Xinping said. "That was 6 years ago, but he is only a teenager." Lin Xiao said. "Children can beat women?" ''I can''t forgive, but because I think there is this previous conviction, it is guilty and too arbitrary.''Lin Xiao said. "He recovered the flyers from the medical building and left the development center at 10 am." "I don''t know when the body was put into the truck container." "Who would believe this excuse?" Xinping said. "That''s why we have to be the first to believe him." Lin Xiao said. "Hmph, you''re going to see him again later, you''d better take the opportunity to make him clear, innocence is impossible." ''The investigation is over here?'' "Next, please take us to the parking lot for too long, remember that it is the unloading port, the place related to the incident, and that." Xinping said. "Well, Lin Xiao, if you work so hard, your body will be overwhelmed." "Anyway, defense is almost always testing your beliefs, or a sense of justice?" Xinping said. "You can''t make much money at all." "Your statement is very misunderstanding." Lin Xiao said. "In short, you''d better stop in moderation. This is the advice given to you by experienced seniors." Xinping said. "It''s a very ordinary parking lot." Lin Xiao said. "This is necessary if the building victim is to be put into the truck." In addition, I recycled the flyers and pushed it to the room that day for too long." "If you use this cart, you can remove the patients." "On the day of the incident, where was the parking place?" Lin Xiao said. "The truck is parked in the parking lot, and the rear of the truck faces the elevator." Xinping said. "It was a 2-ton truck, and traces of the victim were found." "That''s why I found it and confirmed it." ''The loss was more than 8 o''clock.'' "Someone saw the patient at 7:50." ''Can you meet with witnesses?'' "No, the other party refuses.'' "Can''t it be accommodating?" Lin Xiao said. "No way, we can''t force it." "It was caused at 8 o''clock. The patients went back to the restaurant, but the patients did not go there that day." ''''Everyone thought they could be found soon, but the victim is no longer here."Xinping said. Okay, let''s sort out the incident." "The old man was taken out of the ward after 8 o''clock." "At the time, he was suffocated by some means, and then he was hidden in the sheets." ''And this is the only one who washes this for too long.'' ''In fact, traces were also found on the cart.'' "Provide a place to stay if it takes too long to be investigated." ''It was about 3 months before the body reappeared.'' "Look, it''s enough, I understand you are very committed, but it is impossible to give up the acquittal first." ''Obviously it is impossible to prove that it takes too long to be innocent.'' ''I have agreed.'' "Whatever matter to me, you agreed without authorization." "Then I will continue the investigation alone, so I won''t trouble you anymore," Lin Xiao said. "Even if I don''t care, but I will lose Ah Tian''s sanctuary," "Then what should I do, since the client says he is not guilty, I want to prove it." Lin Xiao said. "I''m going back to the lobby first." Xinping said. "If you want, do you want to visit the ward just now?" Ozawa said. "Thanks a lot." Lin Xiao said. "Mr. Too Long will be sentenced for several years, if he is guilty." "Maybe ten years or longer, I can''t accurately guess." Lin Xiao said. "Then if he pleads guilty, can the crime be shortened?" ''It proves that the impression of him will improve, at least better than the innocence of the patriarch.'' "Even so, you have to be innocent of the patriarch. The most painful one is obviously him." "If he is really innocent, he can definitely win." "Nevertheless, this is the first time I have taken this kind of case." Lin Xiao said. ''Is that right?'' "If this matter is a famous person, the patriarch will not be innocent, maybe because I am only a person of this level, I can decide to believe that I can win." ''Are you familiar with too long?''Lin Xiao said. "Of course I have spoken to him, after all, I am also a nurse." "So what do you think he is?" ''Sorry, the shepherd told us not to speak casually.'' "Wait." Lin Xiao said. "If you have anything to say about the incident, you can come to me. I will do my best to win. I need strength, and your strength may also be necessary." Lin Xiao said. "I went to the development center just now because I want to see the scene with my own eyes." Lin Xiao said. "So how?" said too long. ''The chance of being innocent is desperate.''Xinping said. "Lin Xiao, do you think so too?" said too long. "As long as you are innocent, I will prove to the end that I didn''t have any loss." ''I didn''t kill, it was the real murderer who framed me.''Too long to say. "You stayed in the medical building that day." Lin Xiao said. "Then reclaim the things that don''t make a difference to the house from 8 in the morning." ''Well, you are right.'' "Then you killed Mr. For too long and were transporting away." ''No, there was no one left when I got to his ward.'' ''I never saw a patient that day.''Too long to say'' ''After you collected it at 10 o''clock in the morning, you were going to go back, and found the victim''s body in your truck container?''Lin Xiao said. "Yes, this is true." ''And after some reasons, you decided to hide the body.'' "Because I have a criminal record, I think the other party will doubt me." ''''And I heard that you had a conflict with the patient. Xinping said. ''conflict?What do you mean?''Lin Xiao said. ''Three days before the incident, the patient thought that his wallet had been stolen for too long and had beaten him.'' ''''I went to find out." ''When did you inquire?'' "When you were with Ozawa, I asked about it." ''More importantly, too long, did you really steal it?''Lin Xiao said. "No." said too long. ''It seems to be called delusion of persecution. This is the patient''s disease. It seems that things that he thinks are important have been stolen and blame the people around him.'' "It''s very troublesome to take care of the patient. I was treated as a thief when I didn''t do anything. Then I was beaten by the old gentleman and almost did it." "I didn''t do it." said too long. ''So you shouted to kill him.'' ''I won''t kill people for that kind of thing.'' ''If only I could naively believe it.''Xinping said. "After all, you have a history of beating a woman." "There must be a real murderer, he framed me." Too long said. "I didn''t kill it. The murderer was someone else. He was laughing at us." "Calm down." Lin Xiao said. "Lin Xiao, believe me, I am innocent." Too long said. "I believe you." ''After that, please come over by yourself.'' "Don''t worry, nasty ghosts won''t come again, and then leave it to Lin Xiao." Xinping said. "You know that nurse named Ozawa, he is very cute, she is very worried about you, if you are acquitted, maybe you have a chance with her." ''Well, I should go back now.''Too long to say. "The activation of Xinping really left this case." Tian said, "He is not persistent enough." "But this is already my time, I will start alone." Lin Xiao said. "fair enough." "Mr. Lin Xiao," Xiao Sha said. "You haven''t seen Zhendong recently." "Why ask this suddenly?" Lin Xiao said. "She has no experience with boys, you should take the initiative." ''what.'' ''Xiaosha''s childhood friend, Xinping was very unwilling. He knew that Xiaosha had a beautiful friend.'' ''We haven''t started dating yet.'' "You just said it''s extinct, do you still have a trace?" "Even so, don''t ask too much." "Can she date you?" Atian said. ''Leave me alone.'' Lin Xiao said. "Anyway, if it takes too long to resolve, you advocate innocence." ''Are you confident?''A Tian said. "Well, there is only one, I want to investigate further." "Where to investigate?" "The ward." ''After seeing the victim for the last time, he disappeared. Because it was a fixed window, the prisoner could only type from the door.'' ''And only one person entered the ward, it was too long.'' "I''m sorry to pour cold water with you. Listening to you, isn''t the murderer too long?" ''So I just showed you the evidence.'' ''There is no way to reverse the situation, right?'' "The voice just now was Xinping, right?" "Don''t try to escape." At this time, he saw Xinping being beaten. "Just now that person was peeping at our office and suddenly attacked me with an electric shock stick." "Slow down!" Lin Xiao ran after him and caught the opponent. "You are Miss Ozawa, right?" ''let me go.'' "Enter the public indecent women in the public court, looking for death." ''Be careful I beat you into a toy.'' A group of gangsters rushed up, and Lin Xiao took some time to solve them. "I didn''t expect you to be quite strong." Ozawa said. "Come with me." Lin Xiao said. Go to the bar. "You don''t need to escape from me?" Lin Xiao said. "You come to me, do you have something to tell me." ''''I had something to tell you, but the Xinping suddenly yelled. ''Even if you electrocuted him, it was too much.'' "If it is something you want to tell me, no matter what it is, I will keep it secret." Lin Xiao said. "Don''t worry, this is my duty." "It''s not that there was an eyewitness who saw Mr. Ojiu last. That eyewitness was called Aye. He was a scientist and the right and left hand of a shepherd." Ozawa said. "This person is wild." "Because he is a serious person and he is trusted." ''''But hearing his testimony, I felt a little weird. Ozawa said. I am a little doubtful whether he actually saw the patient."|"I''m not lying, I just think he misunderstood." ''Other people should also have this idea.'' ''No one has said this so far.''Lin Xiao said. "If this is said, it will be difficult for us to work, it is really difficult to say it." ''''And to testify." Ozawa, can''t you go to court?" ''I don''t care, I am out of place, I think too long is innocent.'' ''Well, finally someone is on the same line as me.''Lin Xiao said. 889 Chapter 887 Soon, the court opened. "On the day of the incident, I went to check the patient''s condition as usual." Aye said. "What time is that?" "7:50." "The patient has breakfast at a fixed time." "So not just that day, I always go to the lounge at that time." "What is the lounge?" "Patients who can be alone are not in their own wards, but when the nurse writes about them, I will ask about the patient''s condition next to them." "Ah Ye Gui, when you went to rest, you went to the ward?" "At that time, did you see the victim?" "When did you actually see it." "The windows on the door of the ward can be seen through the windows in the corridor." "This is the situation in the ward." "Yes." Ah Ye said. "I saw the victim sleeping under a blanket." "What was the time?" "This is the end of the testimony." Inspection Guan said. "Lin Xiao, why did she come to be a witness?" said too long. "She asked for it." Lin Xiao said. "I think that as a scientist, he is not very precise in his application, and as a medical practitioner, he doesn''t care about patients." Ozawa said. "Thank you to be clear," Lin Xiao said. "Mr. Aye said that the patient is sleeping in the room." "However, there should be no way to confirm this in the corridor." Ozawa said. "I have evidence to prove what Miss Ozawa said." ''This is a photo taken from outside the door of the victim''s ward.'' "In other words, Mr. Aye couldn''t see the patient sleeping. This is a lie." Lin Xiao said. "Because what he saw is not necessarily a patient, it may just be a raised cup, but he said that the victim was sleeping, it was too arbitrary." "So, think about it as usual, it''s only possible that it''s him." "Our nurses will definitely enter the ward after checking the patient''s condition." Ozawa said."From the corridor, the Zhejian Ward Company can see almost nothing. It has happened many times before. When you see the quilt, you think the patient is in Liman." "But the patient is actually in the rest room. At that time, the patient puts the pillow in, making people think that there is someone." ''This is the key testimony, and even the testimony of Mr. Ayegui. It was 7:50 when the patriarch''s victim came to the scene at 7:50. During this time, the only people who could carry it secretly were the defendant carrying the laundry cart.'' "But if Mr. Aye''s testimony is incorrect, the murderer actually took the patient with him at night when no one was walking, and then took the opportunity to hide in the defendant''s truck. In other words, this incident is likely to be someone else. " "Qingyong, based on this new testimony, I will ask the witness Aye again." Lin Xiao said. "Mr. Aye, I just asked, what did you see in the ward that morning?" "It should be a sleeping patient." Aye said. "Did you see his face clearly?" ''I do not remember.''Aye said. "So there may be other people, or the quilt bulging, there is no one at all, I didn''t say favors." ''I have an objection, the witness cannot be asked about this question.'' ''Please change the question, Lin Xiao." "Then, can you absolutely conclude that it is a patient?" Lin Xiao said. "My inquiry ends here, but I have something to tell you that you may have been committing the crime for a very short time, and then only the defendant was found. Now the testimony has been overturned, and someone outside of the crime committed the incident." "Excuse me, can you consider withdrawing it, even if this trial continues, it will be a waste." "I don''t think the testimony has been overturned. Even if the testimony is a bit uncertain, it is not impossible." "On the occasion of judging whether a promising young man committed a felony, can you be sure that Mr. Aye''s testimony is completely trustworthy?" Lin Xiao said. "Mr. Aye is a scientist in the city. He grew up taking care of himself when he was a child. After a hard study, he became the leading scientist in the development center. He has been working hard to conduct research, and then he cares about the mood of the patients and searches every day. Testify here." "If you want to ask me if I can wake up completely, that''s definitely a fight" ''So from now on, no matter what Mr. Aye says, you are willing to believe it, don''t you?''Lin Xiao said. "Are you too awake the title of the witness, and forget the correctness of the testimony." "We don''t mean this, but the defendant has a violent history. He is not worthy of trust. Six years ago, the defendant asked his girlfriend to cheer and had sequelae due to drinking and minor conflicts in life." "On the other hand, on the day of the incident, the victim suspected that the defendant had stolen his own wallet. This incident is likely to irritate the defendant and kill him." At this time Ozawa stood up. "What''s wrong, it''s not about leaving the court, please sit down." Ozawa was still standing. "Miss Ozawa?" "Too long is not a person with abnormal behavior. He didn''t drink alcohol after exploding others six years ago." "Please don''t speak." ''''He also knew very well that the victim beat him because of the illness. There are many advantages for too long. "I ask you to leave court immediately." "He will abide by the agreement." ''He told me not to appear in court, because he was afraid of making me trouble, so he called me.'' "Never tell Lin Xiao that we are dating." "Obviously he may be in the elastic prison, but he is thinking about my future. He is such a person. If such a person behaves abnormally, would he really be willing to listen to him?" Ozawa left. "After that, the trial continued, but Lin Xiao believed that this sentence decided everything and was acquitted for too long." "But just a month later, it took too long to kill Ozawa himself." Lin Xiao said. "It''s been three years, Mr. Makuto." "I do have an impression of you, but you seem to have experienced a lot of vicissitudes of life than before," said the herder. "In Xia Lin Xiao." "It''s really unpleasant. At that time, we lost Ozawa because of you." "This is something no one can stop. It would be nice if I testified more carefully." "Yes, Mr. Ye." Lin Xiao said. "So, what do you do today." "I''m investigating an incident, can you please help me, depending on my previous emotional intelligence." Lin Xiao said. "Oh, it turned out to be like this, I see, it''s hard work," said the herder. "There is indeed someone named Xinping, who called." ''Who is his call?'' "Aye." "Just the wild one." "Even though in the end we don''t know why he called." The herder said. ''When he received his call, Ah Ye happened to be out of position, and he did not leave a message.'' "Did you not think of any possibility?" Lin Xiao said. "I don''t know, Aye said he didn''t know Xinping, so he didn''t know why he called." ''really?''Lin Xiao said. "Aye and I are both famous now. Sometimes strangers pretend to be friends or relatives to call." "Will Xinping have the same purpose as them?" ''The person who killed Xinping was a person named Rat. Three people have been killed so far. Don''t go out your eyes. Do you know this incident?''Lin Xiao said. "know." "What does the development center have to do with rats." ''I''m completely clueless, almost, I have nothing to help you.''The herder said. "Well, please wait a minute, so we are troubled." "You are?" "My name is Heiyan, official." Heiyan said, "I learned that the important person involved in an event is here." "It''s you, Lin Xiao." "Ok?" Hei Yan said: "You are now an important person in the Xinping murder case. I have something to ask you." "What are you going to say?" Lin Xiao said. "I''m A Yong from A Tian Office. This request is not compulsory, right?" A Yong said. "What to do, Lin Xiao." "I refuse." Lin Xiao said. "what did you say." "Then please go back, please." A Yong said. "If you don''t want to make things bigger, just cooperate with me." Heiyan said. ''This threat is of no use to us.'' ''Can you talk to other places, please?''The herder said. "This is useful for those who escape." "Come with us, if I catch you, there will be no choice." "You can get it," Lin Xiao said. "What do you suspect my evidence is?" "I can come up with a piece of evidence right away." "Hey, go to the place where the quilt is noisy," said the herder. "You will regret it," Black Rock said. "You guys go out too," said the shepherd. "Before that, let me talk to Ah Ye. I want to know why Xinping would call him." "Aye doesn''t know about it himself, didn''t he just say it?" said the herd. "Please go back." "I understand, thank you for your help in your busy schedule." Lin Xiao said. "I always feel that the situation has become very strange." "That Heiyan said that Lin Xiao, you are an important person." "Well, I don''t know what he said. More importantly, we ran here and don''t know why it was leaked out." "So how does the other party know where our son is." "I don''t know." Lin Xiao said. "The more important thing now is Ah Ye, who has come here, trying to find a way to meet him directly." "That''s right, ask the counter how to see Ah Ye," "Well, I am the one who just visited the shepherd." "Yes, I forgot something." "I''m sorry, I actually want to find Ah Ye to scare Nahang to death so suddenly, may I ask where to see him." "Mr. Ah Ye, he is developing the research building, which should be the research floor." ''''It shouldn''t be the place where the golden key card is needed. "Yes, but as long as you get permission, you can lend you the key." "Let me ask, I''m sorry to trouble you to tell me your name." "That''s not very embarrassing, it doesn''t matter, after all, Mr. Muhu is very busy, I will come another day." Lin Xiao said. "If Admired knows, he will definitely be us now." A Yong said. "But let me know where Aye is." Well, if there is a floor introduction or something."A Yong said. "The development and research building is here." "The lady at the counter said he was in the research building, but still didn''t know how many floors there were." "Guardians, this leads to the research building." Lin Xiao said. "I''m sorry," said the lady at the front desk." "What''s matter?" "This young lady is A Ye''s subordinate, just going back." ''My name is Aben, so I can take you there.''Aben said. "Is it really possible?" Lin Xiao said. "can." "Great, thank you so much, Miss Aben," Lin Xiao said. "I am A Yong from A Tian Office. Thank you for being so enthusiastic." "No, you are guests after all. It is very big here. You should need someone to lead the way." ''Sorry for causing your troubles.'' "Ah, that''s it." ''By the way, Ah Ye scared Na Hang to death.'' ''Development and research building, on the inner floor, is Miss Aben also working in it? The content of the work is development, and I feel so good.''A Yong said. "I heard that there is no medicine to treat dementia." "But because of this, there will be expectations, for the development center." "Do you know how many such people are there? There are a total of 400W, and it is estimated that it will reach 1000W in the future." "But now the shelter facilities are saturated. It is common for more than 60 people to take care of their parents at home. Looking at the world, increasing this to 100 million is about the future of work." "We were not very polite to the shepherd just now, so it''s not good." Lin Xiao said. "Mr. Makido will be your name" ''Compared with three years ago, he has become soaring.''Lin Xiao said. "Mr. Aye is there, I will accompany you here." "Mr. Aye." Lin Xiao said. "Lin Xiao why are you here." ''I have something to ask you.'' "No, I''m very troubled in this way, shepherd doesn''t know." Aye said. "What''s wrong, Mr. Ye Yin." "You are the person who met in the hall just now." Lin Xiao said. "My name is Ye Yin." "They are officially inaugurated and are assisting them." "It seems to be your second control." "This is the highest level person, civil servants will listen to you obediently, but I am different." Lin Xiao said. "That''s it." ''Mr. Aye, we have something to discuss with you, so we will leave after we finish talking.''Lin Xiao said. "It''s really troublesome to come to me while the shepherd is away." "Why Xinping, I called you." Lin Xiao said. "So, I don''t know the name at all." "This matter is very important, what''s the clue." "I don''t have a clue at all. I want to call the shepherd." Aye said. "I understand, please answer my last question." Lin Xiao said. "What you are studying is epoch-making research, which is related to a very large sum of money." "so what." "And Xinping tried to approach you and was killed." ''I don''t know what you said. Shepherd knows better than me. Please let me continue working.'' "Why are you here?" the herder said. "It''s not that the eyes are back, what are you doing sneakily for me?" ''My son asked about Xinping''s telephone.'' ''I told you he didn''t know anything.'' "I want to hear him say it myself." "You guys go quickly." "I will protest." Ye Yin said. "The big guys have great expectations for our research, and they will definitely not understand you." said the herder. "I understand, let''s go now." Lin Xiao said. "The result is still not clear why?" "Why did Xinping call?" A Yong said. "I have also heard about big shots recently." ''When is that? "Alin said while drinking." "I remember at the beginning, why the Chen family came." "The result is that Chen Ping, a rich man, is researching and planning to develop the city. The object of his negotiation is the big man." "It is true, but does it have anything to do with the incident?" ''Not sure, what exactly did they talk about?''Lin Xiao said. "In this case, we can investigate. It is Mr. Guai Pirate Awen. Didn''t he work in that company before?" "That''s the case, just find out the relationship between the Chen family and that big man." "I understand, I will work hard to investigate. You are still in the development center. You can give me that time and contact you whenever you find out." Awen said on the phone. "By the way, Mr. Lin Xiao, I''ll go back to the office first, and Ms. Xiaosha''s subpoena is sent to me." ''Now it seems that a reporter came to the door and wanted to interview Mr. Lin Xiao. He seemed to be investigating Xinping''s affairs everywhere.'' ''I will help you drive him away.''A Yong said. "Haha, you are the trump card in the future." ''I''m serious and don''t like to be expected, so I should be suitable for being a deputy.'' |''Then when are you independent.'' "I don''t plan to be independent, I want to be a first-rate deputy." "I''m Awen." "I have investigated before, can I meet now, do you know the fishing spot?" "I know." Lin Xiao said. "Then I am there waiting for you." Awen said. 890 Chapter 888 Soon, Lin Xiao came to the fishing ground. "The Chen family has been quietly preparing for a large-scale redevelopment plan several years ago." Awen said. "This plan is built on the vast land of the city, that''s it." "Development center?" Lin Xiao said. "Not only that, but the surrounding area, to be precise, is the mobile game land of the development agency." "That''s why the Chen family said to associate big people, because if you want to develop, the biggest premise is to include everything." ''''But does this make sense?"Lin Xiao said. It''s useful. It seems to have been around since a long time ago. This development organization is for everyone''s sake." "But with high funding, no results have been achieved for more than ten years." "So it has been regarded as useless. To put it bluntly, it is not serious at all. "In this way, the big man asked to shut down." Lin Xiao said. "But this will not make some people lose face." ''In short, the Chen family settled everything, as if almost the whole thing was discussed.'' "But because the Chen family knows that the land price here will grow in the future, it shows that it is making money." Awen said. ''However, God really saw it. One day, the development plan was suddenly over, because the development center could not be closed. This was the reason.'' "The publication of the paper." "Well, this new drug is righteous to the world. The big shots immediately turned around and began to vigorously look at the development center, so there is no need to close the development center." ''The Chen family was abandoned?''Lin Xiao said. "Well, because Wie has made a lot of investment in the redevelopment plan, this money can''t be recovered. He hates the development center." "How did you investigate these things?" Lin Xiao said. "Didn''t I ask you?" "It seems that I have to confess with you. In fact, what I just said are all reports on the Internet, and it was a year ago." Awen said. "Although it is a very interesting report, there is no evidence, so it was just regarded as gossip and did not cause a topic." "This report may be nonsense." Lin Xiao said. "Why?" Awen said. "This person is called Hattori, and he is a very annoying person." Lin Xiao said. "You know him?" "Well, I heard that he also ran to Atian''s office today." Lin Xiao said. "Then you can ask him directly, and talk to him as soon as possible." Awen said. "Well, that''s all there is." Lin Xiao said. Lin Xiao came to the office. "Well, Mr. Lin Xiao?" "Where is the server?" Lin Xiao said. "He just left." "Well, A Yong, you drove him away." ''Actually he couldn''t bear Xiaosha''s silence.''A Yong said. "That''s it, it''s really suffering."| "True Winter?" Lin Xiao said. "I''m here to regret things about Xinping." Zhendong said. "It''s not just that, do you want to tell Lin Xiao directly," Xiao Sha said. "What can I do?" Lin Xiao said. "That, Izumida is going to arrest you because of Xinping''s affairs." ''Well, that guy named Heiyan also said that I was an important person and wanted to take me away.'' ''what happened.'' ''What, that''s what I want to say.''Lin Xiao said. "Let me ask, did you do it?" "It''s not me, you can also ask this kind of question." ''No way, my job is to doubt people.'' ''So, on what basis do you suspect me?What evidence does he have.''Lin Xiao said. "I don''t know, I was excluded from this case, but it seems that even Morita is suspicious of you." "They should be unwilling to rely on their own preferences." ''Anyway, if you didn''t do it, I''m relieved, but let me know if something happens.'' ''If I can help, it would be great.'' ''Goodbye, say hello to Ah Tian for me.'' "How about Awen, are there any gains?" A Yong said. "The Chen family once asked big people to close the development center." Lin Xiao said. "His redevelopment plan is all built on the development center land." "But because all the papers were published, it caused heavy losses." "So the Chen family and the development center have a very close relationship." Awen said. "According to the Hattori report, it seems so." ''The Hattori you mentioned is the one who just came.'' "That''s why I came here to inquire about the authenticity of his report." Lin Xiao said. "So when I don''t want to see him, I stalker, but this time." "I can''t get along with that guy." "Hey." "Mr. Lin Xiao, this is Awen, did a girl come out of the office just now?" Awen said. "Yes." ''I don''t know, but a beauty.'' ''what happened.'' ''''Explain to you later that she has been followed, what should I do, it will be dangerous if she doesn''t care." "What, where, I''ll go over immediately." Lin Xiao said. "Hurry up on the street where the office comes out. I can''t handle it by myself," Awen said. "Mr. Lin Xiao hasn''t arrived yet?" "Just came out, where is Zhendong?" "It''s still fine now, but she was followed by someone as expected. Come here, they just passed the theater." Lin Xiao: "Okay, I''ll come right away." Soon Lin Xiao followed. "It seems that more people follow him, not just four people." Awen said. Lin Xiao said."Who the hell is it to shut down the inspection?" ''I don''t know, just solve this matter first.''Aven said. "You are Lin Xiao," said bastard A. "Passing through here is prohibited, the lady has made an appointment with us." ''What''s wrong, Lin Xiao.''Haiteng said. "You seem to be doing fun things, and I will help." ''You just came here, please here, his companion is eyeing Zhendong.'' "Anyway, I will leave it to you next." Lin Xiao said. "In this way, you dare to start Zhendong, then let me love you fiercely." "Hey, can you hear Mr. Lin Xiao?" ''Awen, really winter is all right.'' ''He''s on Zhongdao Street, I''m unlikely to beat those people.'' ''Be careful, those guys have found you, and the four of them are walking towards you.'' ''I see, you are optimistic about Zhendong.'' Lin Xiao rushed up and beat the four people who were blocking the road to the ground. Soon a van ran up and stopped in front of Zhendong to kidnap her away. Lin Xiao appeared and knocked the opponent with one punch. "hateful." "Lin Xiao." "You stay away, it''s dangerous here." As soon as the battle started, Lin Xiao quickly solved the engulfed enemy. "Is it all right?" Lin Xiao said. "Well, barely." ''Who were those people just now.'' "I don''t know, I also rushed over after receiving news from my companions." Lin Xiao said. "Brother Haiteng is here to help, next time you see him, remember to thank him." "Am I being targeted by those people? Why?" "Sorry, wait a minute." "Mr. Lin Xiao, are you okay, what about that girl." ''Awen, thanks to you, she is saved.'' "I am chasing the van just now." "The van, you mean to catch Zhendong just now." "Mr. Lin Xiao, those people just now belonged to the Chen family." ''Several have seen it.'' ''Why did they do it to Zhendong?'' "Let''s just ask them, can''t you come over yet?" "Wait a while, I want to take Zhendong to a safe place." Lin Xiao said. "I''m fine, the Chen family and their gastrin want to catch me." "The reason is probably that I dragged you into the water." ''I have a little conflict with them.''Lin Xiao said. "So probably guess why they did it to you." ''Why do you conflict with him.'' ''I just saw if they hit you in the face, right?''Lin Xiao said. "Ok." ''I will never let this happen again, I will make it clear to them.'' "This is not very dangerous, don''t worry about me, I won''t be able to get close here in the future." "By the way, do you want to take the opportunity to avoid the limelight." ''The person who picked you up is here and it''s okay.''Lin Xiao said. "I don''t plan to leave this place for the time being." ''why?'' "I found that the rat being tracked is related to the incident three years ago." ''Could it be too long?'' "Well, the slain Xinping contacted Ah Ye before his death, and Ah Ye was a witness in the too long case." Lin Xiao said. "It''s just that?" Shake said. "I''m still looking for clues." "In order to find the truth, I will keep going." Lin Xiao said. "Well, I haven''t seen you show this expression for three years." Ma Dong said. "really good." "Then, goodbye." "Awen, I''m Lin Xiao, I can already act, where are you." ''As a result, the car did not leave here and everyone stopped in a nightclub.The name is Zishui.'' ''Mr. Lin Xiao also come over.'' "Okay, I will come right away." Lin Xiao said. "Could it be their stronghold here?" "Well, probably, how many people are there, you will know when you enter." "Already ready?" Lin Xiao said. "Well, I have no problem at any time." Haiteng said. "What''s the battle plan." "No need for that kind of thing." ''But I don''t know how many people are in it.'' "No matter how many people there are, what we are going to do has not changed." "why?" "Don''t you understand, because he just saw Zhendong being beaten." Haiteng said. "No way." Awen said. "Let''s go, Lin Xiao, let you go first." Haiteng said. "Hey, wait for me, didn''t you write a charter outside, um, you are Lin Xiao!" the leader said. "Stop the idiot for me." "You guys are planning to tie Zhendong here?" ''Who told you to do it?'' "Little bastard, get out of me." Lin Xiao said. "It''s so annoying, I won''t let you go easily." After a battle, Lin Xiao, Hai Teng and others defeated everyone''s enemies. But the other party has a steady stream of people. "hateful." "It''s very annoying, you go first," Haiteng said. "Sorry, leave it to you." Lin Xiao said. After a battle, he came to the deepest part of the stronghold. "So it was you, Wu." "Is there a good one, Lin Xiao." Wu said. "In contrast, our rice buckets are just too crowded and powerful, and it''s useless at all." "You guys, you want to lose a few fingers tonight." Wu said. "Why are you going to catch Zhendong? Lin Xiao said." "If you want to continue our fight, just come to me directly." "What is your purpose." "I just want to ask you to work." Wu said. ''jobs?'' ''I couldn''t refuse what I wanted, so I took advantage of that lady to be busy.''Awu said. "Here, as long as you pay, we can still do it." "However, since you played True Winter, no matter how much it is, it is impossible now, even if he will be destroyed next," Haiteng said. "You guys are really interesting, but it seems that you have to fight to distinguish yourself first, otherwise there is no way to talk, right." Wu said. "Well, you guys, do it for me." Soon the head of the Chen family came. "This is our Patriarch." Hai Teng said: "It''s true." "You know the abdomen over there. Mr. Lin Xiao, I heard him say a lot about you." "Mr. Hattori knows everything like your weakness." ''That weakness shouldn''t be very clear.'' "She is like your sister, and she likes you very much, right." ''The reason why you started with Zhendong was your instruction?''Lin Xiao said. "Hehe, I want to see your level, but in the future, we will not shoot you again, I can promise." Patriarch said. "Relatively, I think you will make a condition soon." ''I want to entrust you as a detective with a job.'' "Look." Lin Xiao said. "A year ago, I planned to develop it." "Well, I saw it in the report." "I''m really keen. I plan to use the land of the development center to easily put a lot of buildings. I persuaded the big guys and bought the surrounding land at a low price." ''Next, only the development center is left, but I haven''t grown enough to take my time. At that time I used a duanmu named Ru'' ''The photo now passed to you is Duanmu.'' Lin Xiao glanced at him, he was a serious middle-aged man. "Duanmu is the deputy director of the development center. I wooed him and asked him to deliberately destroy the development of China and the West." "It''s like driving the researcher away, he''s such an amazing bastard." ''He is your spy?'' "The dying development center was resurrected because of that one," "It''s the so-called new medicine. Since that day, the attitude of the big people has changed." "Where is Duanmu now?" Lin Xiao said. "he died." ''He was beaten to death six months ago.'' "The murderer has not been found yet. This case is regarded as an accident. I hope you can investigate this incident." ''I think he was murdered.''The owner said. "Do you have any evidence for the murdered?" Lin Xiao said. "He thought the new drug was a scam. At that time, the development center was about to close, and suddenly he published an epoch-making new drug paper." "It''s too perfect." "Duanmu said, there should be something hidden." "So he investigated everywhere in private, and then he was killed." "So you mean someone like shepherd killed Duanmu." "If that''s the case, that would be great." "Continue with my development plan, and the money invested in that piece of land will be doubled back. Otherwise, such a person would have cost me 10 billion in vain." "What, so much money." Lin Xiao said. "That development center should hide something." "The person named Xinping also died of contact with the development center. If so, you should not investigate it very much, Mr. Lin Xiao." "That''s why I will choose you." "No one else can do this job." The owner said. "Mr. Hattori, thanks to you, he was almost kidnapped. Didn''t you say that?" ''I also came based on being kidnapped, I didn''t say it voluntarily.'' "Even so, you still apologize." Lin Xiao said. " 891 Chapter 889 After Lin Xiao and the three went out. "The Duanmu of the development center was killed here half a year ago. I''m sorry to be in such a hurry. Can you ask A Yong to investigate it for me tomorrow?" "Then goodbye, and talk to the office tomorrow." Haiteng said. "Mr. Lin Xiao and you are indeed right to cooperate. After all, the Chen Family Patriarch has appeared. It seems that I can investigate smoothly." Awen said. "Oh, thanks to you, Zhendong was saved. I want to thank you." Lin Xiao said. "Goodbye, come to me when you have something to do." Awen said. "Lin Xiao, you are here." "A Yong has sorted out the information on the Duanmu incident." Haiteng said. "I heard that Zhendong was attacked yesterday?" Xiaosha said. "Have you talked to Zhendong?" "Well, but her tone was a little happy, saying that you saved her." Xiao Sha said. ''A Tian will not come again?''Lin Xiao said. "No, he is back in the back alley in the afternoon, but his voice sounds so energetic." A Yong said. "Let¡¯s talk about what you asked for yesterday. I have compiled the information about the Duanmu incident." "Mr. Duanmu was 51 years old when he was killed six months ago." "Someone found him lying in the alley in the middle of the night. It seemed that he had been beaten by someone. He had lost consciousness and died three weeks later." "He has been sleeping in the hospital." "Did anyone witness it?" "No, but there was an argument with a person wearing a black feather coat at the time of the case." "But the clues disappeared later, and no one should find him." ''In short, the information that can be found on the Internet is probably like this.'' "No, it''s enough," Lin Xiao said. "The Chen family said Duanmu was murdered?" "Yes, it is like that." "It''s a coincidence." "Well, I think so too. If the murderer''s purpose is really to kill Duanmu, why didn''t he kill him on the spot?" A Yong said. "In other words, Duanmu was not dead because it was only a sudden outbreak of disputes." Hai Teng said: "I think the murderer is very professional." "Why do you say that?" Lin Xiao said. "I also asked me why, judging from the results, this murderer killed someone without making the matter worse." Haiteng said. "If he died in Duanmu on the day he did it, he would definitely investigate, but he was just in a coma and the whole incident was just for everyone." "Such things, right?" Haiteng said. "Indeed, maybe because the whole thing happened to the victim''s death for a period of time, so the death of Duanmu has been reported, obviously he is also a witness." ''So, you can see Duanmu''s injury, and then control the means.'' "That''s why I said that the murderer is a master, but also very familiar with violence." Haiteng said. ''Well, I think you have arrived at Li for the first time, but our basis is not enough to determine.'' "What is the so-called round?" A Yong said. "The search data and the cause of death in the Duanmu incident were changed to Alin''s appearance?" Lin Xiao said. "Well, I just think so. Actually, I called him last night." ''''what happened?" He is now being watched by Black Rock and can''t move."Haiteng said. "Then there is no way." Lin Xiao said. "It seems that he will send an agent to talk to us, the place is the same." ''Well, of course.'' Lin Xiao and Hai Teng went to the casino. "It seems someone is waiting for us." ''It''s Mr. Yu''s person.'' "Why, they are murderous." ''How can you feel this.'' "In any case, we can only clean up them." Haiteng said: "After all, they don''t listen to our explanation." After downing these people.Hai Teng said: "Let''s hurry up and flash people." ''Ok.''Lin Xiao said. The two came to the casino. "Alin''s agent is here." ''''What kind of person is it." I don''t know, wait for the other person to come to us."Lin Xiao said. "Thank you to sit next to me," a woman said. "Have we met?" Lin Xiao said. "Do not make jokes." "What do you mean?" Lin Xiao said. "Speaking of this first, there is no problem here, we still have to go to a place with fewer people." ''Don''t be nervous.'' ''Anyway, I hope you hurry up.'' "It''s really troublesome." Lin Xiao said. "You seem to be a very active and enthusiastic woman, but don''t look at me like this, I''m quite cautious, and I only met for the first time, which is really kind of." "Lin Xiao, you really don''t recognize who I am?" "Well, who is it?" Lin Xiao said. "True Winter, why are you." "I''m not a positive and passionate woman, so sorry." "I didn''t mean that, why are you here." ''Serving as Alin''s agent.'' ''What is your relationship with Alin?''Lin Xiao said. "He suddenly contacted me this morning, hoping that I would take care of you for him." "This is the search data of the development center Duanmu, right?" ''You brought it from the prosecutor, it''s dangerous.'' ''That''s why I pretended to be so nervous.'' ''is this okay?''Lin Xiao said. ''To repay your life-saving grace, and also about Izumida''s affairs, he seems to intend to arrest you on the grounds of the Xinping incident.'' ''You better think of countermeasures quickly.'' ''I see, thank you.''Lin Xiao said. "Who was that lady just now?" ''Alin''s agent.'' "Is this searching for information when Duanmu was killed?" "Zhendong helped me get it from the prosecutor." "That was Zhendong just now?" ''I didn''t notice that I was scolded.'' "Hurry up and read this Duanmu information." ''This is the experience of Duanmu, the education is really luxurious.'' "He became the supervisor four years ago, which means that he was there when you defended for too long. He and the herdsmen are responsible for the budget of various researches. In other words, they should have considerable power." "This is a map of the crime scene." Haiteng said. "This is the place where he fell. He was drinking in the club an hour ago. This is the club. The name is Queen Rouge." "This shop is valuable, he is very generous." "He went alone?'' ''No, it seems that I went with another colleague with Ah Ye.'' "So Duanmu came here especially from the development center to talk to Ah Ye." ''''What did they say."Lin Xiao said. "After leaving the shop, Aye and Duanmu said goodbye, and took a taxi alone." ''Then I went back to the development center to talk to the herdsman, and it seemed that there was a driving record.'' "In other words, both Aye and Muhu have an alibi." Lin Xiao said. "Yes, Duanmu quarreled with the man in the raincoat at the taxi stand." Haiteng said. "Later, when someone found him, he was already in the alley, Cindy." ''''And he died in three weeks." Really sad reminder."Lin Xiao said. "The cause of death was a beating on the head. He was beaten 14 times in total. The murderer seemed to be wearing gloves, so no fingerprints were found." "So I finally know that things are coming and going." "Then what should I do now?" Haiteng said. "Already know the scene of the crime, first go to see where he fell, Queen Rouge is also there." Lin Xiao said. "Brother Haiteng, can you play Duanmu?" After arriving at the scene, Lin Xiao planned to perform a live repeat. "Well, it''s near here." Haiteng lay down and said, "Is that so?'' "It''s great, someone will ask you to play the corpse." "Nonsense." ''Half a year ago, just after 11 o''clock, after sending Aye to the shop for a drink, he had an argument with the raincoat man, and then someone found him lying here. The place where Ah Ye took the taxi was Showa Dai Pickup. After they had a dispute, they changed places."Haiteng said. "The murderer chose to kill Duanmu here from the beginning." Lin Xiao said. "It''s not too bold to speculate like this." "This is intuition," Lin Xiao said. "I''m almost done investigating here. It''s been half a year since the incident. There can be no evidence," Haiteng said. "A serious guy comes to Queen Rouge." "Aye doesn''t count, this Duanmu is not an honest person." Lin Xiao said. "It hasn''t started business yet, I hope someone inside." "Excuse me, is anyone here?" "Who is it, we haven''t started business yet, so we are members." "It''s not Mr. Duanmu who has a development center. He introduced ID." "I haven''t heard of it, and the introducer must come in person." "Do you know that Duanmu is dead? Six months ago, he was beaten to death after leaving the shop." Lin Xiao said. "who are you?" "We are detectives." Haiteng said. "Tell us what happened on the night of the incident." "What do you want, then don''t remember the past." "The girl in this shop will accompany the bar. If it is convenient, I want to talk to the girl who accompany the wine at the time. ''Hurry up, we don''t need to assist you.''Said the store manager. "If someone introduces you to become a member, I can listen to you, but first, we charge a bit higher." ''Where do I have so much time.'' "Then go quickly." ''Isn''t this shop a recruiter now?'' "So what about this girl." "It should be possible, she''s not bad." "This is only okay, your threshold is so high." "The selling point of our store is high-level. Those who meet the requirements can make money, but the level of quality is not only long and cute, but personality and beauty are also important." ''What calculations are you making, you will be scolded.'' ''This is to investigate Duanmu Heah is also expensive, if you enter as this.'' ''What stupid things, it is impossible to ask him for this.'' "What about this one." "Who is this, can you reduce it to me?" the store manager said. "Although the photo looks rustic, it''s pretty good, I can see it." ''A Yong said, don''t look at Xiaosha like that, she is actually with that group.'' "Are you the store manager here?" "Well, I invite you to call her over, I want to see her in person." ''Then we will come over later.'' "Really." "It''s obviously Haiteng''s opinion, so you actually asked me to invite Xiaosha." Lin Xiao said. "Ninety-nine, I have something." "Oh, what are you looking for this time?" Ninety-Nine said. "A girl who loves sweetness and Japanese sweets." "Hello, classical combat plan, are there any girls who will be hooked now?" "Yes, if you don''t enter this era, there are still people who propose this plan." "Really, I will investigate as usual and give me keywords." ''This limited Japanese confectionery, come check it out.'' "Understood, I will pass the picture to you." Ninety-nine said. "Totally useless" "This is not limited at all." "Lin Xiao, you are adding other keywords to narrow the scope." Ninety-nine said. "Oh, Tianbang, there is only one." ''Really, it worked.''Lin Xiao said. "This is not A Yong''s account, that guy." "It''s a pity, this one is useless, change a keyword." "Yes, the quantity has decreased a lot. That''s how it turns out, the real cleverness is not just a snack, but a shop." "If the newly opened store sells dim sum, he hasn''t eaten it." "As expected of you." "Please," Lin Xiao said. "Let me take a look, Jindou is a well-known old bamboo shop." ''Well, just go there and have a look.'' "But the number is limited, can you still find it in the past?" Ninety-nine said. ''Although I don''t know if you are going to give it to other favorite girls, there are other uses for killing, I hope you can buy it.'' "Anyway, you helped a lot, thank you." ''I wish you good luck.'' "This makes me very troubled." "I don''t care how you are killed by the old shop, you must behave in business here." ''We did apply.''Said the store manager. "You have to charge protection fees." ''This, I don''t quite understand it, just let you follow the rules.'' "Sorry, you are too noisy, please come back later." Lin Xiao said. "Is there any limited snacks?" "Do you think we are air, we are talking." "Brother, I advise you to leave quietly while we are." "You should leave. If you need protection money in front of so many people, someone will call the police." ''Don''t you think we won''t take action against you, you are underestimating us.'' "It just happened to take this opportunity to kill you to kill the monkeys, but they look at the rules of this place." "Bring your horse here," Lin Xiao said. After a fight, Lin Xiao beat everyone down. "Is there any dim sum?" Lin Xiao said. "In addition to leaving a copy for half of the guests backhand, we use a lottery, there should be more." ''You will leave special merchandise. Will you give me that item?'' ''I can give it to you directly, thank you for your help.''Said the store manager. "Thank you so much," Lin Xiao said. "I''ll go back first, thank you very much," the store manager said. "A Tian, ??are you okay?" Lin Xiao said. "Well just returned to work." "Sorry, I have something to find Xiaosha." "Do it first, I have something to say," Atian said. "I''ve stopped Ayong, so I don''t want to make excuses." ''It''s Xinping''s business. I clearly told you not to interfere, but you are very enthusiastic.'' "I also dragged Ayong into the water. I said before that Xinping''s birthday is like that. It is a lovely land for me." ''Knowing about his death, I couldn''t use my strength, and I couldn''t swallow anything until yesterday.'' ''In this situation, what should I do if things happen to you and A Yong? I''m like, like me, is it possible to be here?'' "But I was wrong." Atian said, "I can''t swallow my anger when the land is dead. When nothing happens, people who don''t have the will to fight in this place cannot survive." "Everyone who lives here is climbing desperately." "So, if you don''t want to be the fifth of others, you have to be aggressive or bravado. No matter what, I must maintain a fighting stance, otherwise I can only forget that Xinping was killed immediately and close this office, right?" Atian said . 892 Chapter 890 "Lin Xiao, are you serious, do you really want to avenge Xinping?" Atian said. "Yes." Lin Xiao said. "Okay!" Atian said, "Then you don''t have to be polite. Let Ayong help as much as possible. I will also track down the incident regardless of the cost and definitely catch the murderer before avenging Xinping." "As long as it is something I can do, I will do everything, you can speak up." "Thank you very much, Adam." Lin Xiao said. "But there can be no more victims. If something happens to you, I don''t intend to continue to live in shame," Atian said. ''Of course I will be careful, and although it is not the first step, I now hope that the person who borrows the strength is Xiaosha.'' "It''s delicious, in fact, Xiao Sha, I want to discuss something with you." Lin Xiao said. "impossible." "Please, you didn''t finish all the snacks." "It turned out to be a trap, you are too mean." ''It''s actually quite interesting, but why is the store manager interested in Xiaosha.''A Tian said. "No problem, it didn''t make you a red card." Lin Xiao said. "As long as you change your appearance, you will be very good." Xiao Sha said. "I do not want." "You like the dim sum just now, and I will buy it for you." "I do not want." ''Actually, I don''t think we should accept it all.'' ''I don''t think he just said casually, what do you think of Xiaosha.''A Yong said. "No, but Xiao Shahe is not happy." Lin Xiao said. "That''s because you are too rude." A Yong said. "Why don''t you need to be a red card, at any age, no one understands the charm of Miss Xiaosha." "Since you said this, there is no way I am willing to work hard." Xiaosha said. "That''s it." "Lin Xiao, please scare Na Hang to help her choose a dress and design her hair. It doesn''t matter if you spend a little money." ''Okay, but I choose?'' "No problem, there are many clothing stores here, just go and buy them." "The purpose is to investigate what happened before Duanmu''s death." Lin Xiao said. "I know." Xiao Sha said. "Then let''s go." "In short, the result is not bad." Lin Xiao said. "But if it doesn''t go well, it will be terrible afterwards." "No problem." A Yong said. "Mr. Lin Xiao can buy clothes at LE''s shop." "A Yong, why do you know this." "Okay, the most important thing is, after you choose the dress, please send me the picture of Miss Xiaosha. I will choose where to go for beauty according to the dress." ''It feels better for you to go than me to follow.'' ''Mr. Lin Xiao, trouble you, I know, let''s go, let''s start with the dress.''Lin Xiao said. "Hello, welcome." ''I''ll choose a dress, do you have any recommendations?'' ''''Of course there is. "Then choose now." "Xiaosha, are you all right?" Lin Xiao said. "Sorry, I don''t know how to wear it." "Miss Xiaosha, you and Zhendong are childhood friends, right?" ''Well, we were all night in high school, after a period of blankness, we met again in college.'' ''Ma Dong is the eldest lady, and I am afraid of being bullied. At that time, she helped me.'' ''''I yearn for her very much and want to be like her." ''Could it be that this is the reason why you study law.'' ''Well, I also had to do the inspection, but later, I was still not very good at it.'' ''Sorry to talk too much today.''Xiao Sha said. "Everyone has a past." "This figured out that when I was a child, I walked with my mother again, and the two cars crashed and escaped." "I''ve heard of it, but my mother stood up to protect Zhendong and was in a coma for a while. The situation seemed very dangerous." Lin Xiao said. "Well, although the driver was later caught, her mother was still in a coma during the court session. For Zhendong at the time, she really couldn''t explain the situation at the time of the spell." "The responsible person can''t afford to spend all the things that happened at the investigation site and implement justice." "That may be Zhendong''s first love." ''The other party is the procuratorial gate?'' "It''s True Winter''s boss Morita." ''Morita, does she like uncle?''Lin Xiao said. "Mr. Lin Xiao, remember the day when Zhendong was introduced to you? The three of us were drinking at the bar together." "That day, Morita got married." Xiaosha said, "So I wanted to introduce a better man to Zhendong, so I came to you." "That said, Jin Dong was really glum at first." "Hehe you are very hit." "No, now I like Xiaosha better than Zhendong." ''what?You suddenly said yes.Mr. Lin Xiao occasionally talks nonsense. I don''t like this.'' ''I changed my clothes.''Xiao Sha said. "Oh, not bad." Lin Xiao said. "really?" "By the way, let me take a photo." Lin Xiao said. "Unauthorized uploading of photos is not allowed." ''It''s A Yong, please.'' ''''He wanted to match the dress to see how to dress up. "I am A Yong, Mr. Lin Xiao is very good, Miss Xiao Sha is indeed a beauty." "So, where''s the beauty salon to go." "Well, the cherry beauty on Showa Street is also of good quality." Soon Lin Xiao brought Xiaosha to the beauty salon. "Oh, beyond my imagination." ''Don''t keep staring at me.'' "Okay, let''s go," Lin Xiao said. "Hello, I have been waiting for you for a long time, thank you for every offer." "Oh, it''s you." The store manager said, "Did you bring the girl in that picture?" "Can she work here today." "Although her natural qualities are indeed good, it''s another thing to wonder whether she can really shine." ''this is?''Said the store manager. "This is Miss Xiaosha." "Hire, I will hire immediately. It is really amazing. Please come to work in this shop." ''I am Xiaosha, hello.'' ''She is still very blunt.'' ''Very personal.'' ''Actually I have no experience.'' ''No problem at all, your appearance requires no patience. Go to the preparation room first.'' "You go to investigate first, Duanmu matter." ''I will find a way to investigate.''Xiao Sha said. "Hey, is it A Yong?" "Miss Xiaosha went well." "Sure enough, I know she has no problem, Lin Xiao, you have worked hard, what do you do next?" ''I am waiting for the contact, only if I wait, I will find a place to pass the time.'' "I know, please be careful." A Yong said. the other side. Manager: "Ours is a high-end point, so the level of customers is also good." "Your job is to receive them politely." "Understood, I''m sorry, what needs attention." "First of all, no matter what the guests say, you must conform to it, and use a cheerful attitude to pretend to be complimenting." ''Then, the guest''s wine is empty, and help him pour the wine.'' "I will work hard." "Okay, it''s almost time to open the shop, please go to work as soon as possible." said the store manager. "Oh, what a beautiful temperament, come and sit down." ''''excuse me." Is that right?In order to save the troubled company, that incident fell on me as a young man." "In the current words, it''s a core guy, it''s hard for a strong man," the guest said. ''But guest, you must have gone well afterwards.'' ''You can see it?'' "Because you look very reliable as a guest." "It''s great to be motivated." "I''m sorry to bother you." "However, people who have become so yellow have overcome some difficulties more or less." "You are right." The guest said. "You have that kind of experience." ''Are you asleep?'' "It''s just a coincidence." ''I have objections.'' ''Haha, it''s a funny duo.'' "The guest''s tie is really nice." Xiao Sha said. "This one was bought in Italy a while ago." ''Very fashionable.'' ''Yes, I like it too.'' "I really have a vision, I''ll go and see it too," the guest said. "Haha, it''s not cheap." After that, Xiao Sha asked her companion "Sorry, I kept letting you stand for me" "I don''t want to care." "I''m quite appropriate, I can''t at all." "Compared with me, you are already familiar with it, how long have you been in this job?" "About half a year, I think it''s better than when I first came here." ''When I still trusted, it was bad because he was stupid and made people angry.'' "This matter has never been forgotten." ''As long as it is work, everyone has this experience.'' ''Moreover, after the guest left, he passed away.''Said the companion. "You have never heard that after drinking, that person was beaten and died." "That person is very famous." ''It''s Duanmu of the Development Center.'' "do you know?" "Well, I read it in the news." Xiao Sha said. "It was because I was too stupid and angry that day. The thought of whether she would quarrel with someone because of this made me feel that this accident was an accident, and I was somewhat responsible. "My performance has not been very good. If this continues, I may be expelled. I have to find a way, but Mr. Duanmu sounded." "Two, let''s start working." "Miss Xiaosha, how are you?" "I''ll go right away." Xiao Sha said. "I found you, bastard Lin Xiao." At night, Lin Xiao met Kasai, a gangster in the street." "Ye Hai of the Four Heavenly Kings, he is today''s opponent." "This guy is the Four Heavenly Kings?" Lin Xiao said. "Kasai, I beat him, you can really invite me to dinner." "Of course, whether it''s meat or ramen, please read it." "A word is settled." Ye Hai said. After a fight, Lin Xiao got down to Ye Hai. "I''m hungry, I''m going back." Ye Hai left. "Asshole, I will come to you again." Kasai said. On the other side, Xiao Sha continued to gather intelligence. "By the way, I''ll have a drink after get off work. I will bring it to you. I want to take a break from you." Xiao Sha said:''How embarrassing is this, I know, ah, a good bar, I want to talk to you too.'' ''OK, see you after get off work.'' "Heiyan?" Lin Xiao saw Heiyan at the door of the office. "Let''s go in and talk." "Are you here for a warrant?" ''Advise you not to be too ignorant.''Black Rock said. ''''Although it is a messy place, come in.Lin Xiao said. "So, what''s the matter?" "The prosecutor has a ghost. I think it should be a woman. He took out a certain document. That document was the death of Duanmu of the development center." "Do you have a clue?" "No, no," Lin Xiao said. "It''s really unforgivable to enter and leak data, right, Alin." Heiyan said. "Yes." Alin said. ''Huh, everyone looks down on us.''Black Rock said. "What you want to ask about is this thing, obviously you are very busy." Lin Xiao said. ''If there is nothing else.'' ''Tomorrow, Quan Tian has something to talk to you about Xinping''s murder.'' ''You don''t promise to be arrested.'' "Why doubt me?" ''This is a secret.'' ''In short, you can talk about it. If you are innocent, there is no standard to be afraid of them.'' ''Being a stake in Europe is really troublesome to get a ticket, so you should use it as an opportunity for defense.''Alin said. ''You should know Izumida.'' ''If I don''t know why I doubt it, how can I start to argue.'' ''You will know when you go.'' "That''s what they meant." Heiyan said. "I know, maybe it''s a matter of uncovering the misunderstanding of both sides." ''I will contact you tomorrow.''Lin Xiao said. "Recently, I have been taken by the black rock to run around, completely unable to move." Alin said. "It seems like this, let''s look at it," Lin Xiao said. "Hey, Mr. Lin Xiao." Xiao Sha said. "How about your side." ''I and the person who drank with Duanmu six months ago are called friends, and I will go to the bar with him after the handicraft.'' "It''s amazing, the performance is perfect." Lin Xiao said. ''Mr. Lin Xiao, where are you?'' ''I was in the office, and a lot of things actually happened'' Lin Xiao said. Soon I came to the bar. "Miss Xiaosha." ''Waiting for you for a long time, this is Miss Meijia.'' "Excuse me, half a year ago, hello Duanmu drink bar." ''Miss Meijia did drink with them.''Lin Xiao said. "This person is Aye." ''How do they both feel to you?''Lin Xiao said. "It should be the relationship between the boss and the subordinates. Mr. Duanmu would say bad things about the boss, and then Mr. Aye listened to him with a perfunctory smile." "Something bad." "It''s all complaining about a man named shepherd, are you doing ADDC9? It''s a new treatment drug." ''''Ah, we did it. After all, not long ago, it was widely reported that herders are the most deserving positions of people in development." ''And Duanmu is saying bad things about the shepherd, right?''Lin Xiao said. "Some people want to make money with this card. It seems that the herdsmen will receive their gifts and red envelopes, and even have something to do with some forces." ''It means that the shepherd has a relationship with these people.'' ''In short, the herdsmen seem to rely on new medicines to get a lot of benefits and make a lot of money,'' "By the way, you still remember what happened six months ago." "Because Mr. Duanmu died after leaving. I was shocked." ''And I knew ADDC9, because my grandma also has dementia, I hope it can be done soon.'' ''bless you.'' ''In the end, I only knew that they were making wicked money, and it was really sad.'' ''What was Aye''s situation at the time of the incident?'' "It''s nothing." Meijia said. "In other words, there is no interest between them." Lin Xiao said. "But not long after, Duanmu said that there was a big problem in the medicine. He said so, fraud and exaggeration are false." "Falsified materials and exaggerated effects of drugs are false." Lin Xiao said. "Yes, that''s what he said. He said it was perfect to this degree. It''s strange to take it in and take it out." "This is what Duanmu and Ah Ye really want to talk about." "He just said there was no problem." ''However, when Duanmu heard his answer, he said angrily to you that there was definitely a problem.'' "He was so excited, everyone was embarrassed." ''Duanmu is really desperate, because he praised Haikou to the head of the Chen family and said that the development center would be destroyed.''Lin Xiao said. "Did they mention the Chen family?" ''The Chen family?'' "It''s a big power, Duanmu is a spy of the Chen family, and wants to destroy the development center." ''''But Duanmu is the supervisor, it''s not because of the high position. "Yes, so I bought it with money." Lin Xiao said. ''But I am not interested in this name.'' "Thank you, you helped a lot, go back." ''Miss Xiaosha, are you coming back tomorrow?'' "Sorry, I just passed today the second one." ''Ok'' ''Although there is still one night, it is fun to be a completely different self.'' ''It''s a pity, Miss Xiao Sha is super shooting two'' ''I have nothing to teach you, but other parts of the beard can help.'' "If you have any trouble, come to me." ''I can be friends with lawyers, super handsome.'' ''Miss Xiaosha, thank you very much.''Lin Xiao said. "I will send you back." ''''And I want to sort out information with A Yong and the others. "I''m back, Miss Xiao Sha, it''s really beautiful." ''The woman is terrible.''Haiteng said. "Xiaosha, you can always wear this way to work." ''''I''ll change clothes." "The Duanmu of the development center was murdered. How Chen''s suspicion is, this is very possible." ''This is the conclusion reached by you and Xiaosha'' "Duanmu suspected that ACCC9 was a new drug long ago, so he kept investigating before being killed." "So, what''s wrong with the paper actually." 893 Chapter 891 "I have read that paper, but I can''t see why it is at all," said A Yong. "I am looking for someone who understands this, but I haven''t seen anyone on the Internet saying that there is a problem with that paper." "Even so, Duanmu still has no clues to let go of desperate investigation." Lin Xiao said. "If he really finds something wrong." ''Maybe the development center was closed.'' ''So, the lion killed Duanmu in order to seal his mouth?''Haiteng said. "But, will anyone really kill to protect the paper?" "It is possible that since the paper was published, it is said that it has received tens of billions of investment." "Since such a large sum of money is involved, it is not surprising to die alone." A Yong said. "The question is who the murderer is." "The actual murderer may be professional." Lin Xiao said: "It''s the man in the black raincoat." "If it is a killer, there must be an employer." "Well, that employer is someone who wants to protect the development center." ''Who the hell is it?'' "I''m not so sure either." "But like a shepherd, he seems to be using ACC9''s bright future to make black-hearted money." Lin Xiao said: "However, I have no evidence. Duanmu also mentioned that he had contacts with the Chen family." ''Mr. Lin Xiao, do you doubt him?'' "You can understand only by investigating him." "Maybe, Xinping was killed because of sudden contact with the development center?" Atian said. "It''s very possible, but before making such assumptions, I want to investigate more herdsmen." Lin Xiao said. "But looking at the situation last time, we have no way to get close to the herdsmen." ''He is a big man.''A Yong said. "So, if we can''t, let the checkpoints help me" "It just so happened that I went to see Izumida tomorrow." "But isn''t Izumida planning to arrest you?" "He hasn''t given up his heart yet, and I will be found by him tomorrow because of this." Lin Xiao said. Tian said: "Then how could he help you." "It depends on how I explain it. If I can successfully let the other party stand on my side, the suspicions can be cleared and all the problems will be resolved," Lin Xiao said. "What are you going to do?" A Yong said. the next day. "Oh, Black Rock asked me to tell you, let''s go now, Izumida has been waiting there for a long time." "Why did you make a special trip and call me and tell me it''s not good?" "Because I have a bad feeling." Alin said. "Ok?" "If you get caught like this, it will be the last time I see you." ''Say some unlucky things. Anyway, if I get arrested, I won''t tell you anything about you. You came from Telecom.'' "If you dare to say, I will send the killer to prison." "Where do you have this ability, now Black Rock is not calling you around." "This is just a disguise on the surface of me." "Since Heiyan isn''t here now, can you tell me? Why do you suspect that I killed Xinping? What evidence is there?" "Don''t you know it?" Lin Xiao said. "No, I really don''t know, this time Black Rock will tell his close subordinates the information." "Hurry up and report, the fare is at your own expense." Alin said. At the door, Lin Xiao met Zhen Dong. "Good morning." "Good morning, Zhendong, why are you here to pick me up?" Lin Xiao said. ''Quan Tian said he wanted Lin Xiao to see me without taking it lightly.''Zhendong said. "That guy is still the same, he likes to use this little trick the most." "Why are you here today." ''Isn''t Quan Tian going to talk to me? Depending on the result of the talk, maybe he will issue a police ticket to arrest me.'' ''Well, isn''t it, I don''t think it''s that easy.'' ''So what it is like.'' "For a metaphor, it seems to start lynching." ''Don''t be so exaggerated.''Lin Xiao said. "It''s rude, Lin Xiao has already brought it." ''Thanks.'' "So that''s it." Lin Xiao said. "Everyone is checking off?" "Mr. Lin Xiao, you should have heard Heiyan mention that it was for Xinping''s affairs." "This is an unofficial occasion. We all know each other anyway. Let''s talk a little bit." Izumida said. "Talk about it a little bit, but I can''t tell the answer you want." ''For example, I killed Xinping, these things.'' "Besides, finding evidence is your responsibility. Could you tell me first what evidence you have found." ''What were you doing the night Xinping passed away.'' "Before asking questions, answer me first." ''At the time of the incident, did you have proof of alibi?Izumida said. ''I met with their second-in-command on the top floor of the Chen family that day. Just ask them to find out.'' "Then why did Xinping''s body appear in your office." "You ask me, I don''t know." "Find the murderer and ask her." ''Well, that''s why I asked you.'' ''Morita, please speak.'' ''Mr. Lin Xiao, did you take a peek at the phone records of Xinping''s mobile phone, and Mr. Xinping called the development center.'' ''If you know this, go to the development immediately.'' "Because I want to investigate myself." ''This is our job, right?''Izumida said. "I can''t give it all to you, after all, you often mess around, for example, I was arrested." ''That''s the case, so you think the murderer is someone else.'' "Are you here to explain?" "I''m here for this." ''Oh, that''s interesting.'' "Because you are too unreliable, I have suffered. Can I start?" ''Well, that''s okay, I think there is a major premise in the Xinping killing, as you know about the ACC9 paper a year ago. Because this kind of thing can treat dementia, it is very much expected. I did not expect that the loyal related person who developed this kind of thing was killed six months ago.'' "Who was killed?" Izumida said. ''It was the supervisor of Duanmu. Someone saw him quarrel with people who happened to meet him on the street, and Duanmu fell to the ground later.''Lin Xiao said. "He was beaten with bare hands. Four of them were in a coma after three weeks in the hospital. The murderer has not been found. Do you know about this?" "I''ve heard of it for the first time." Izumida said. "After all, this incident is not too much trouble." Lin Xiao said. "By the way, the identity of this man named Duanmu is not pure." "Not simple?" "He works for the Chen family''s owner. The owner has a development plan that includes a development center. He took advantage of the Chen family''s power and the original development center was also closed. But he did not expect that because of the appearance of ACC9, his plan would be ruined and he would suffer huge losses." "The amount is as high as tens of billions, and the person who praised Haikou, the head of the Chen family who suffered heavy losses, said that he would definitely destroy AC99 is Duanmu. "Before Duanmu was beaten, he met with another person in the development center." Lin Xiao said. "Drinking with Duanmu in the store is this person who is closely related to ACC9, Aye." "You should know Izumida. He was an eyewitness to the incident three years ago." "I remember that." "And he is also the leader of AC99 development. Duanmu believes that there must be something wrong with the paper, and he once pressed Ah Ye," "The so-called problem?" Izumida said. "For example, data falsification and exaggerated effects. It is particularly worth mentioning that when someone proposed to close the development center, the herder suddenly went crazy with AC99." ''Duanmu thought it was too good, so he investigated everywhere in private, but his behavior should be very unpleasant to those who expect ACC9 to bring great benefits.'' "So Duanmu was killed, it was premeditated." "It''s great, I didn''t think so, but you also think Izumada?" "In this way, don''t you think that C99 actually has a very dark inside story." "Now let''s return to the Xinping incident. Before Xinping died, he called the development center to try to contact someone." "Maybe her behavior ate someone who was hidden in the darkness of AC99." Lin Xiao said. "Therefore, like Duanmu, he was treated as an exclusion of love to death. What do you think about this matter?" ''What I want to say is that it is possible that someone who wants to protect ACC9 is excluding those who get in the way. If you don''t evaluate the possibility of this matter at all.'' "There should be more important things to do than arrest me." "Is it right, Izumida?", "If even so, you still arrest me immediately, tell me the basis, you have enough manpower." ''What you said is very interesting, very interesting, some information that we don''t even know, you investigate very carefully.'' "If necessary, I can give all the information to your opponents. But AC99 is enthusiastically supported and popular. I am just an ordinary detective. It is too heavy to investigate the dark side of it." "Don''t go too far, Lin Xiao." Quan Tian said. "I''m sorry it''s an important call." Morita said. "That''s it, thanks for your hard work, goodbye." "To be honest, I have applied for a warrant to arrest the murderer." "The call just now is to inform me that I have passed the application." ''I have said so much, or do you want to catch me?''Lin Xiao said. "The person I want to arrest is not you." ''But you still played a small role in helping solve the case'' "Lin Xiao, listen carefully. The one who killed Xinping was Alin." "What?" Lin Xiao said. "The bullet found physically is Alin''s weapon." "That''s right, he is the murderer." Izumida said. "Although I am sorry to you." "We hope not to let Alin find out for the time being, we are suspicious of him." "After all, many issues of identity have to be prepared, so we only pretend to doubt you until now. "You and Alin are friends, the best way to divert his attention." "So that''s it." Lin Xiao said: "Everything is a farce." ''Our department is serious'' "For you, things don''t end here." "Alin leaked information in an improper way. One day, he will need you to ask questions." Izumida said. "Just say you, Alin!" Lin Xiao said. "Listen to me, I will be arrested next. It seems that someone has planted Xinping''s time on me." ''Yes.'' "Aren''t you surprised?" "Because I just heard that, I am now with people who doubt you." "Everyone is staring at me." Lin Xiao said. "I want to entrust you to defend me." ''This matter, only you can be trusted.'' "I promise you, I will meet you immediately." Lin Xiao said. "Then let''s make a break later." "Who are you responsible for." "Happy to you." Izumida said. "You are just pawns, and my real enemy is the one who controls you." Lin Xiao said. "That''s it, Ah Tian, ??trouble, the firm accepted A Lin''s defense." You should hope to see Alin immediately, I will arrange it." "Well, I''ll come to the office first." Lin Xiao said. "You have come to Mr. Lin Xiao, you can meet A Lin now, and we will take a taxi." "Alin, you were caught, it''s a weird situation," Lin Xiao said. "Don''t say that with a smile on your face, okay." "This is A Yong, although young but very reliable." "Hey, didn''t you defend me?" ''No, I will be responsible for collecting evidence, no problem, Mr. Yu was no problem at that time.'' ''''I am A Yong, please advise." May I?" ''Xinping is your predecessor, if I were the murderer.'' ''But you are innocent.''Lin Xiao said. "Well, is it innocent?" "Probably." Lin Xiao said. "I heard that Xinping was killed by you, Izumida said." "In order to maintain a stable bullet trick, there are tracks inside." "This is the same as a person''s fingerprints, each one has to be adjusted, and the one found this time is consistent with my weapon." ''So hit the real weapon of Xinping'' "Yes, that''s the murder weapon. Someone wants to frame me." ''How to frame it?'' "Do you remember that day, we were drinking at the bar." ''I remember, Black Rock came too.'' ''Later, I was alone for a while, but I have memories after that.''Alin said. ''what?'' "Someone knocked me on the head suddenly from behind." ''It means you were attacked, where is the location?'' "It should be nearby, but I don''t remember too clearly." ''You just have this ability?'' "Is there any way, and I have been moved to another place, my memory is blurred." ''I was moved to a bench in the children''s park.'' ''When I woke up, there was no one around.'' "Who took you there some distance from the bar." ''How long is the coma probably?''Lin Xiao said. "about an hour." "I learned later that Xinping was killed at exactly this time, and the murder weapon was mine." "Your weapon was taken?" "No, the weapon is on me, that is, the person who attacked me killed Xinping with my weapon and then put the weapon back. All this happened within an hour." Alin said. "So there are only fewer bullets?" ''The bullet is the same as it is, there are no traces of all use.'' ''What about the traces of bullet reloading?''Lin Xiao said. "Useless bullets are all the same length." "By the way, did you report to it?" "No, because the manuals and weapons are all in my troubles." ''''And the above will question you, this is your sorrow."Lin Xiao said. "Well, I admit it." But perhaps it was the purpose of the murderer. He saw that you would not be public, so he chose you as the target of the frame."Lin Xiao said. 894 Chapter 892 Lin Xiao said: "In short, judging from the conclusion, the bullet found at the scene is the same as yours. It is indeed a fact." "I also heard that when the bullet was found, I was the number one suspect, but no one of my colleagues told me." "Did Black Rock always take me with me during the recent search?" Alin said. "Think about it now, 80% of him is to monitor me." "How did you answer the alibi, did I fall asleep in the park?" Lin Xiao said. "No one would believe this," said A Yong. "I didn''t kill Xinping, I was framed." "Hey, Lin Xiao, in your opinion, can I be saved?" Alin said. "Well, don''t worry." Lin Xiao said. "Forget it, I said this is unnecessary, and you won''t have another answer." Alin said. "A Yong, you are fine, A Lin was framed by someone, and I intend to use this as the premise." "Do you plan to trust Alin?" "Although Alin''s behavior is wrong, he is not that bad, and he is very smart, it is impossible to kill Xinping." "So the murderer is a mouse?" A Yong said. "Well, of course he is the number one suspect, so I''m going to find the person next to the mouse first." "The one by your mouse, Mr. Yu?" "Ok." "But we don''t know where he is." ''I will go to the old man first.''Lin Xiao said. "Maybe it can be done." "Then I will go back to the office first and report the situation to Ah Tian." A Yong said. "Are you looking for Dong, he is in the lounge." "What are you doing. I''m in trouble again." A Dong said. "I want to know where is Mr. Yu." ''He has been missing for a long time.'' "What about the old man?" Lin Xiao said. "He can''t be here, father and Mr. Yu have similar positions." "If someone knows his whereabouts, things will happen." Haiteng said. "That''s it, you should stay somewhere safe now." A Dong said, "But I don''t know where it is." "Even so, you can at least get in touch with him." "I know, I will notify you if I find it." Adong said. "Alin''s matter, I heard A Yong said, he seems to be framed by a mouse." Haiteng said. "In the end, the key is the mouse." ''So I have to find Mr. Yu, who is in contact with mice, and start from here, attack slowly.'' "It would be great if Dad found out where Mr. Yu is." Haiteng said. "Hey, Adong." Lin Xiao said. "What did the old man say, where do you meet?" "There is a restaurant called Juyeya, a hidden shop that is a bit away from the downtown area." "Take a taxi, the group leader has already set off." "I understand." "Don''t let the old man wait too long," A Dong said. "They are here." "Please sit down," the old man said. "It''s been a while, Lin Xiao." "Heh, Haiteng, you haven''t seen it since you left." "Yes." Haiteng said. "Father, you probably heard what A Dong said, what we want to ask is." "Before getting into the subject, let''s toast." The old man said. "Also" "This shop is really good." "It''s been a long time since you two had a drink, Lin Xiao, let me say, can you stop investigating Ayu again." "Why?" Lin Xiao said. "With him, the company can run." "I know this, where are the others?" Lin Xiao said. "I don''t know, he won''t report to me one by one specially." Dad said. "Then why let us come, these words don''t need to be talked face-to-face at all." Lin Xiao said. "Hey." "Father, when will so many people be recruited?" ''Lin Xiao.'' "Don''t trouble Ayu anymore." ''I want to track down the mouse, hope he can tell me the mouse.'' "It''s all the same. He has a deep relationship with the mouse, so forget about it." ''What if I refuse.'' ''It''s dangerous to investigate them, believe me." "If you don''t tell me the reason, I can''t give up." Lin Xiao said. "Behind them, there are people who don''t even know who I am." Dad said. "But I can''t tell you more." "If you have to investigate anyway, I can only ask you to go to the hospital and lie down so you won''t die." ''Father.'' "I have taken care of you since you were little ghosts, and I have never asked you to reciprocate." "So this is my first and last one, you leave this place temporarily." ''If you think I am kind to you, at least heed this request.'' "The development center is related to mice?" Lin Xiao said. "Three years ago, it was too long and connected. Even if you scold me for not being grateful, I will not give in." "Big fool," the old man said. "Father''s order is absolute to me." Haiteng said. "But now I am from a detective agency." "Well, indeed." The old man said. "Father!" Lin Xiao said. "Adong." ''Yes.'' "Enlightenment, are you ours?" said the old man. ''of course.'' "Show me the proof." Dad said. "Idiot, what is your expression, you can only do it," Haiteng said. "When Zhi can do it, he will fight over with determination, then he is considered a man." ''Will anyone teach at this time?''Lin Xiao said. Lin Xiao and his father''s men were in a group, and after a fight, they beat everyone down. "You are really amazing." The old man said. "To deal with so many people, compared with you, I''m simply too much." "Lin Xiao, do you think it''s not." "I am not the same as when I first met you." "Father." Twenty years ago. "Oh, very hard, Haiteng." "Father?" Haiteng said. "Is this Lin Xiao?" "You seem to like being beaten by Hai Teng very much." ''No matter how many times you''ve been beaten on the ground, you will get up and look for a beat, right?'' "My head is normal." ''What a hopeless kid.'' "It is you who are hopeless." ''Don''t be arrogant, kid.'' "Actually, I used to be like you for a while." "It''s up to you to give up on your own, and just beat up things that make people uncomfortable. As a result, unconsciously, the only place for me to stay was this place like a garbage dump." "Are you the same." "Windy." "Don''t say it seems to know me well." ''I can understand.'' "Because I have been making irreparable failures since I was young, and I know you at a glance. I''m right." "When I noticed, there was no way to change Ningle." ''''But you are too early.Said the old man. Although I said just now that this is the same place as a garbage dump, it''s actually wrong. This is a place where people who have experienced desperation struggle to climb up." "If you want to climb up too, I can teach you slowly, so." "Don''t mess with our Haiteng anymore," said the old man. "Today''s wine is so desperate to drink." "You two people called mice are the killers accepted by Ayu." ''The killer?'' "Well, when he needs to kill someone, he will send it out." "Who is it?" "I don''t know, where did he find that he had clearly killed several people with the same technique." "Father, do you know what he looks like?" Lin Xiao said. "No, the only person who knows what a mouse really looks like is Ayu." "Lin Xiao, are you reluctant to pull hands anyway?" "Ok." "If you continue to investigate, it will only be used by them." Dad said. "In the whole thing, there are also a group of people whose identities are mysterious, like shadows. If they make a move, you will be over. There will be no rumors at all." "Although I will regret it, I would rather work hard and regret it later." "Huh old man''s advice, there is always no one to listen to." ''very sorry.''Haiteng said. "Father, can I say a word?" "The old man I know will not kill people, but with Mr. Yu." ''Don''t let me repeat it too many times, now that the times have changed, he is already in charge of the company.'' ''This is my decision.'' ''Father, I have been taken care of by you so far.''Lin Xiao said. "In the end, we still don''t know where Ayu is." "No, there are clues in what the old man said." Haiteng said. "is it?" "It is Ayu that has the company. If he does everything as the chief executive, the company cannot operate without him." Haiteng said. "So he should use some way to contact people, if they can be intercepted, the beard can find it." "do you understand me?" "Are you talking about eavesdropping?" Lin Xiao said. "Yes." ''Even if you install a bug now.'' "We made trouble before, and now we will die." Lin Xiao said. "So do it cleverly." "So that''s it, let Awen do it." Lin Xiao said. "I will contact Awen, and you will be responsible for the equipment." "It''s best to find a good quality, and then we will meet." "Yo." Lin Xiao said. "Lin Xiao, what''s the matter?" Ninety-nine said. "It''s not a big deal, I need eavesdropping equipment" "Ninety-nine, do you have a way?" Lin Xiao said. "Of course I have a way, you bring the materials." "Do you want to do it yourself?" Lin Xiao said. ''Ninety-nine production, nothing is more worth waking up than this.'' ''I know, then leave it to you, what materials are needed for the bug.'' "You don''t need to trouble you. Although there is no one here, you can get it." "Online shopping, so you just have to give it to me." ''how much is it'' "Material fee + handling fee 10W yuan." "Is this a friendly price?" Lin Xiao said. ''Of course.'' ''Then please.'' ''The money is ready, tell me, I take advantage of this time to prepare.'' "Haha, let you wait for a long time, the things you want are completed" "Soon." "Sorry, you can come and get it directly." Lin Xiao said. "Hey, it''s you, it''s really fast." ''Wash, thank you for your compliment, this is the commodity you want.''Ninety-nine said. "The radio waves of this thing are very strong, even if there are obstacles such as iron plates between them, it is fine." ''''The higher floors of the building can also be heard clearly." "Yes, I just want this." Lin Xiao said. "You can use the remote control to operate the switch remotely, and turn off the signal when you don''t want to eavesdrop." Ninety-nine said. "Even Lin Xiao said. It''s difficult for a famous detective like you." "Why do you have one more sentence at the end." "Hehe, you are welcome." "Hello, excuse me." Lin Xiao said. "It should be said that he forcibly dragged me over." ''Have you got it?'' "Of course." "Do you want to do this?" Awen said. "Yes." ''Awen, tell Lin Xiao.''Haiteng said "I''ll just say it straight, I''m sorry I can''t do it, even if I want to sneak in, there will always be people left there." Awen said. "Moreover, there are anti-theft cameras. If discovered, the best outcome is to be half-dead." ''He said so.''Haiteng said. ''What to do, Haiteng.''Lin Xiao said. "I was angry, so I figured out a way. If you can''t sneak in, let''s get in." ''Listen to me first, Lin Xiao, do you remember this guy?'' "Who is this, sportswear shines." "I remember it''s A Xiao who loves to dress the most." ''His physique is very similar to yours, shouldn''t you.'' ''If you wear a mask, you should not be spotted.'' "What a great idea." Awen said. "So you let me pretend to be in?" ''Well, you need to find him, borrow clothes and magic mirror.'' "After doing it for a long time, I still have to go out myself." Lin Xiao said. "However, it seems that Haiteng, you have spent a lot of effort." ''I always thought that I could go back someday.''Haiteng said. "Why say this suddenly." "However, to defy the patriarch face to face, this wish is no longer possible." "We have done it this way, just let it go, right?" Haiteng said. ''it is good.''Lin Xiao said. "Then go find A Xiao." Lin Xiao said. "I don''t like to comment on other people''s clothes, but I didn''t expect that there are people with such special tastes in the world." Awen said. "Haiteng, A Xiaohui will be there." "I heard he is in charge of public relations clustering, right?" "What is your name?" "The Emerald Hill is called." "I understand, I will go now." Lin Xiao said. "You are Lin Xiao!" A Xiaoshu. "I can at least recognize you." Lin Xiao said. "It''s conceivable that you just want to trouble him, so let''s make a stroke." ''I wonder if that customer really has it.'' "Ah, there really is." "You are starting to panic, it seems Haiteng is right." Lin Xiao said. "You see his family is that kind of person, even if it is looted, it will be fine." "Lend me your clothes." "What are you talking about, you know how much this is." "I don''t know, but this place is so Xidan, you are walking on the road wearing such expensive clothes." Haiteng said. "As long as you take it off now, you don''t need to fist, we need to hurry up. This is a win-win situation. It''s better for you to be obedient." "Shaoqiong can''t love people, so try it yourself." Lin Xiao stepped forward and beat A Xiao down. "Okay, take his clothes quickly." ''Yes, it is troublesome to be seen.'' ''What''s the matter with this guy, he''s quite rich.''Haiteng said. "Hey, if you take it away, it''s a robbery." ''I see, the clothes don''t matter.''Haiteng said'' "That''s why I said I only borrowed clothes." "Same as I thought, and suitable for you." "Okay, go and install a bug in it." ''Ah, Brother Haiteng, please look at him.'' ''What do you want to do with him'' "This kind of weather can''t make him naked." ''Anyway, those people know me and they won''t be able to help.''Haiteng said. "Thanks for your hard work." Lin Xiao said. "Don''t miss it," Haiteng said. 895 Mime private 893 With the bug installed, you can leave as soon as possible."Awen said. After Lin Xiao sneaked in. "Oh, have you solved the problem that happened?" "Now because of Lin Xiao''s affairs, it''s a mess, and that kind of little thing is left to you." ''By the way, you help to look at the office. I will go to the convenience store and be back soon.''An employee said. Lin Xiao guards the office. "This is Lin Xiao, can you hear me." "No problem, I can hear you, just pretend to go right away." "Hey, what are you doing." "Don''t just enter the boss''s room, if something happens, I will be responsible." "Hey, tell me something and ignore me." "You are Lin Xiao!" "Unexpectedly, you took the initiative to send it to the door." Lin Xiao fought with the people in the office and beat them to the ground. Run away quickly. "Do you think you can escape? It''s over now." "Stop talking nonsense, you are the one who broke into the private house. I will kill you." At this time, there was a sudden power failure in the office, and Lin Xiao ran out. "It''s really thrilling Lin Xiao." ''Awen, how did you make the office power out.'' "Because I heard clearly through the wiretap, I immediately turned off the main power of the building." "That way, I''m saved." Lin Xiao said. "If it is procrastinated, they may have reinforcements. Get out of here as soon as possible." Awen said. "Yeah." Lin Xiao said. "That''s it right here, where''s the bug, is it going well?" "Wait a minute." Awen said: "You just use that pair of headphones." "No problem. It''s working. They called someone. It''s great. The call is Ayu. They are reporting the commotion just now." "Can you hear Ayu''s position?" "Well, guess the odd-and-even casinos, they seem to be casinos, where are there such things." "Go to an expert, to find a casino, you can know it only by asking the gambler." Lin Xiao said. "You mean the underground casino, Alin''s?" "If it''s someone over there, you must know." ''That''s it, I understand.'' ''Next I will be alone.'' "I see," Awen said. "Thank you for your help." Lin Xiao said. "That can bother you." "You know there are casinos that play odd and double gambling around here." ''You mean the one on Champion Street.''Lin Xiao said. "You know? Hope you can tell me where I am." "Well, I can tell you, but." "You don''t think that woman is good." "It''s really good, what''s the matter." "I want to have a drink with her, you can help me to squash" "Why should I go?" Lin Xiao said. "Of course it''s because the handsome guy has a higher chance of success." ''No way, if it goes well, you remember to help me.''Lin Xiao said. "Can I sit next to you?" "Please sit down." ''You come here often?''Lin Xiao said. "I like wine tasting and gambling here, and good men." ''I wish someone talked to me like a movie line.'' ''what do you drink'' "Martini." ''Yes, you know movies well. ''Could you please let me buy you a drink?'' ''Just drinking?'' "If you can beat me in poker, I can promise you." the woman said. After some contest. "I won." "No way, winning or losing is normal." ''So simply.'' ''As long as you understand the momentum, you won''t lose a lot.'' "Hehe, you are very expert, I will accompany you for the rest of my life." "Really, then we toast." ''Hey, why, brother, you have fun with her.'' ''I won the opportunity to drink with her, so you can take the wine.'' ''Before that, tell me to guess where the odd and even casino is?''Lin Xiao said. "Just in an unbranded store on Champion Street, you slowly knock three times on the rolling door, and the UI inside asks you what''s the point." "You knock on the rolling door slowly three times, and someone inside will ask you what you can do." "Just tell him the secret code, how is Da Yue?" "I understand." Lin Xiao said. "Then the other party said that he seemed to want steak, so you answered Chateau." "So you can go in." ''Thank you so much, I was very helpful.'' "I don''t need it anymore, I''ll pass right away." "What a disappointment.'' "By the way, she wants to drink a martini." "What is that, is it the secret code?" Lin Xiao said. "Lin Xiao." "Brother Haiteng." Lin Xiao said. "I heard Awen say you are here, how is it, did you find Ayu?" "The casino on Champion Street is a shop without a sign. You can enter the underground casino from there." ''oh, I see.'' "Lin Xiao, I ask you, what do you plan to do when you find Ayu?" Haiteng said "First of all, I have to make a clear calculation with him and waste my time. Honestly speaking, catching a mouse is for me, it has not taught him priority." ''I think so too, let''s go.''Haiteng said. "Hey, Haiteng, is this this place?" Lin Xiao said. "Wait for me to try." Lin Xiao knocked three times and uttered a code. "Okay, it worked." Haiteng said. The two entered the underground casino. "Are you ready?" "Start! "Buy out and leave." There was noisy surroundings. Lin Xiao saw Ayu in a room. "It''s been a long time since I found you." "Damn it," Ayu said. "Give me hands." "Let''s go, Lin Xiao." After a battle, Ayu and others were beaten to the ground. "You two bastards." "It''s you who stole 100 million yuan from the group. I completely framed you." Haiteng said. "Although it''s not important anymore." "I heard that the mouse is your killer. How many people did he kill? There should be others." Lin Xiao said. "Before Xinping was killed, he said that the reason for the rat killing was unusual, indicating that he had intelligence enough to convict him." ''That''s why you shut his mouth and ordered the mouse to seal it.'' ''I do not know.''Ayun said. "The information that Xinping holds is related to the development center, and it is also related to ACC9." Lin Xiao said. "I said I don''t know, let me go, Haiteng, or I will kill you." "Listen to Lin Xiao," Hai Teng said. "The shepherd of the development center, the man behind the control of you, is it the shepherd?" Lin Xiao said. "Why don''t you fight? If you don''t want to talk, I will just ask you to stop breathing." Haiteng said. "Not a shepherd?" Lin Xiao said. "Xinping called to the development center not to find herdsmen, but to Aye." "Before he was killed, Duanmu also tried to get information from Anye." "Aye is behind the scenes, isn''t it?" Lin Xiao said. "am I right." ''Hey, there is a fire.'' "Damn someone set fire." Soon Ayu''s men appeared and rescued Ayu. "Where is Ayu?" ''The subordinates took him away.''Haiteng said. "Looking at the situation, we are really lucky, and we can still live when we enter." Lin Xiao said. Yong said, "Did you guys worked so hard last night?" "The other party was also very desperate, but finally saw Ayu." Lin Xiao said. "In the end, it was discovered that Aye was behind the scenes, not the shepherd." "Because Ayu''s expression is like this." "What look are you talking about." ''I don''t know how to describe it.'' ''In short, that''s the feeling.'' "Are you here to mock me?" "How is it possible? I helped. I found someone who understands ACC9." ''If we continue to investigate, we must understand, even though we cannot see the paper, someone can explain the paper easily and understandably.'' "Who?" Lin Xiao said. "Don''t be angry. In fact, that person is Mr. Hattori, the magazine reporter. He has written ACC9 reports and interviewed experts, and he understands well." ''So you go to that kind of guy for help, what a joke.'' "But he said, if Mr. Lin Xiao wants me to help anyway, I am willing to tell him." A Yong said. "No, then you don''t need to find him, it''s up to the content of the paper." "Lin Xiao." "what happened." "Maybe there is some important information, don''t waste the opportunity." A Yong said. "Well, I really don''t want to owe favor to others." ''Mr. Hattori is in a ramen restaurant in Ifan, Kyushu, please.'' ''Mr. Hattori.''Lin Xiao said. "Oh, hello, Mr. Lin Xiao." ''You should not use your phone to take photos of reports.'' "What''s the problem?" Hattori said. "No, you want to be a food reporter?" Lin Xiao said. "My principle is to interview to the end if you are interested." "It will take a lot of time." ''It will end soon.''Hattori said. After a while. ''I would eat ramen face to face with you, I didn''t expect this day.'' ''Such words are avoided.''Lin Xiao said. "You are impatient." "You still communicate with the Chen family?" Lin Xiao said. "It''s not the level of communication. I just went there when he came to me for something. Anyway, the reporter wants to maintain a good relationship with him and use him. "I also want to maintain a good relationship with you, Mr. Lin Xiao. Xinping, who was killed before I met, heard that you were the first discoverer." Hattori said. "Isn''t I here to hear you talk about ACC9? Otherwise, I have no reason to stay with you." Lin Xiao said. ''I know, then you will owe me once today.''Hattori said. "Generally speaking, the work of developing new drugs must start with finding compounds that are effective for that disease." ''It will become a component of a new medicine, and then it can be used after the effects of experiments.'' "It will take several years, and not in some cases, it will take longer before it can be officially listed." ''I heard that it takes a lot of effort to get to the point, and so far there is no cure.'' "But the ACC9 of the herd has shown amazing effects. If it has an effect on the human body, it can be cured." "This is the paper from a year ago." "So that''s it." Lin Xiao said. "In this world, there are many people with dementia, and they have a relationship with everyone." ''If this happens on our own, some people can even stabilize their condition. We should not be afraid, but prepare for them.'' ''The biggest enemy at this time is not understanding, such as you.'' "Then I will explain dementia to you first," Hattori said. ''You speak up.''Lin Xiao said. "Dementia, also known as Alzheimer''s disease, is similar to the neurological decline in the brain, which eventually leads to this." ''But in fact, too few people know about this disease.'' "Human memory will be chaotic. The rules of memory movement require the human brain to be clear, for example. Ask someone about today''s date and he can answer correctly, but if he answers, how many years are now, he will answer the years decades ago." "This disease can make people''s memory confused." "I understand roughly." Lin Xiao said. "That''s right." ''Then what effect can ACC9 have.'' "Well, according to the paper, the mice that use ACC9 have a kind of autophagy, which breaks down their own proteins." ''This effect can be broken down instantly, and it can cure dementia." ''What''s even more surprising is that the cells that should die have restored part of their functions. A certain scientist is like a palace turning on the emergency power supply to the brain.'' ''Now there are tens of millions of patients in the world, and the number is still increasing. As long as ACC9 is completed, it will definitely cause huge benefits, and it will be a dream medicine for anyone.'' ''really?Is it too perfect?''Lin Xiao said. "For example, Duanmu suspected that there was a problem with ACC9, and he was killed by someone who protected the secret when he was investigating around." "What''s your secret?" Hattori said. "Information is falsified, there is a problem with the paper." ''Then you made a mistake. After the ACC9 paper was published, experiments were indeed carried out. This drug has been scientifically proven.'' ''Really?''Lin Xiao said. "Well, I think that even if the paper is absent, we should continue to develop it. Now the whole world is developing it." ''If you are preempted, it won''t work.'' Hattori said: "Perhaps they are too slow and shouldn''t invest in mice." "What do you mean," Lin Xiao said. "what happened." "Actually, he seems to be just for the thesis to add points. In fact, the key person in the whole research is a researcher named Aye." Hattori said. "ACC9 is not a herder, but Aye developed it." ''It seems like this, it''s just a researcher, it''s really hard to notice, so use this elixir, authoritative publication.'' ''''But this kind of thing is very common and it''s not a big deal. "Aye, your name has appeared again." Lin Xiao said. "I''m back." Haiteng said. "Welcome back." Awen said. "Is there any help, Hattori." A Yong said. "What? ACC9 is real in the end." "According to Hattori, this is the case" "But this is the first time I heard that the shepherd is under the name." ''In this case, it is Aye who has the problem.''A Yong said. "Compared to this Hattori, I mentioned one thing that makes me care." "ACC9 seems to be starting an experiment. Lin Xiao said. "Why do you care about this?" "Does what the rat committed is actually an experiment?" "Are you serious about saying this?" Haiteng said. "Then you want to say that Aye commissioned it?" "I''m still too naive." Lin Xiao said. "If this is the case, there is no need to kill." "Maybe there are very serious unidentified side effects. They are not killed, but four points." ''''But the white mouse is all right, it''s impossible." "This is impossible, if it is true?" Lin Xiao said. ''So, ACC9 is harmless to mice and highly toxic to humans?'' "So in order to eliminate the side effects, the rats acted." Lin Xiao said. "Wait a minute, if it''s an experiment, there should be a test." ''The people who were killed didn''t get sick, right?''Haiteng said. 896 Chapter 894 "No, according to the survey, there are also cases of use for healthy people." Ang said. "This is to ensure safety." "This may be the case in the final stage, but it should be used for testing in the beginning." Haiteng said. "Well, we should have a more serious discussion." "Everyone is very serious." "What you said is too whimsical." Haiteng said. "It is wrong not to thoroughly explore all possibilities." A Yong said. "That''s right, so is the old man killed in the development center?" Haiteng said. "Lin Xiao, you seem to have defended this incident," Awen said. "At that time, the deceased was a patient." "Will Haiteng get it right?" A Yong said. "The victim of that incident did not find the murderer in the end." "Limited classic, that was three years ago." Haiteng said: "ACC9 was there so long ago?" "The AC99 paper was published a year ago, but the research itself started a long time ago. "No?" Haiteng said. "It is still impossible to reach a conclusion, and we can discuss it in this direction." "If Ah Ye did this three years ago, why did he start suddenly?" Ah Yong said. "As usual, before starting the experiment, you should be more careful to ensure safety." "What''s the motivation?" "Well, it should be to test the effects of epoch-making drugs as soon as possible." Lin Xiao said. "If it goes well, you can save the world." "But it takes a lot of time to follow the correct steps, even several years." Lin Xiao said. "Really, but there are many such patients around Aye, and I shouldn''t be discovered after a little experiment." ''If you can save the world immediately, you can take a little risk.'' "In the end, he had an accident because of unexpected side effects, and it was because of this three years ago," Lin Xiao said. "So that''s it." Haiteng said. "However, now that he knows that there is a danger, he still uses mice to continue the experiment. Although it is still a hypothesis, it makes sense." "To sum up the current routine, first save you money. A Ye caused a victim among the experimenters." "But it is still being tested." A Yong said. "No, maybe there is a way to instruct people like Ayu?" "Ordinary people should not be able to do it." Awen said. "What if someone around Ah Ye can do this?" Lin Xiao said. ''Who is it?'' "Shepherd." Lin Xiao said. "The herders can use the funds of the development center." "In that case, the herdsmen are in the same group." A Yong said. "Not necessarily." Awen said. "At the press conference where the paper was published, do you remember what she looked like?" "He is so proud. If things come to light, he will be ruined. How courageous is he?" "Indeed." Haiteng said. "The shepherd didn''t know until after the press conference?" "How about this guess?" A Yong said. "First of all, Aye asked the shepherd who didn''t know anything to be the chief writer of the ACC9 paper, and gave him all the credit." "The happy shepherd, released it in front of all the reporters. Even if Aye admitted that there was a problem afterwards, he could not withdraw." ''Aye may be like this, let the herdsman cooperate with himself.'' "Only then can we use the herdsman''s money and contacts to instruct Ayu." ''Thinking this way is more reasonable.''Aven said. "Therefore, the relationship between Aye and herd is completely against Jin Oulei." ''Yes, Ah Ye is really behind the scenes.''Lin Xiao said. "According to that, when was the first time Aye sent a rat?" "It should have been this when the patient died three years ago." "But Aye let the patient die, Sakura is an accident." "That''s it, so it''s another time." Lin Xiao said. "I think it was a mouse who killed Duanmu half a year ago." ''Duanmu is an eye-catcher to Ah Ye, but he has an alibi.'' ''At this time, Ah Ye deliberately let other people come for jewelry.'' ''So the man in the black raincoat is a mouse?''Aven said. "Well, a skilled killer should not be so easy to find." "Indeed, I think so too." Haiteng said. "If you don''t kill Duanmu, you will discover the experiment later." Lin Xiao said. "That''s right, Ah Ye and the others are finished in this way. This is enough for Ah Ye to do it." "It almost makes sense now." Awen said. "What do you want to say, just say it." ''What we have discussed so far are all assumptions, and are they too much for granted?'' "What do you mean?" "If the case of the development center is true, it will not be completely innocent for too long." "Yes, according to the verdict, he is indeed innocent." ''But for too long, instead of killing his girlfriend, he stabbed a lot of times.'' "Said he is abstaining from drinking, but he is drunk all over." ''Benefits are discussed a lot, and the development center has been doing things for too long.'' "But from your standpoint as Lin Xiao, I hope you haven''t done anything for too long, and you also hope that his girlfriend''s death is not your fault." ''The time comes, what are you doing to mention people''s old wounds.'' ''I originally had a Viscount, I knew I was emotional, and I always worked hard to maintain fairness.'' ''We must first make sure that he was innocent for too long, and whether he killed the people in the development center.'' ''How to confirm this?'' "Of course to ask him." "The development center thing." "You mean to go directly to meet the executed prisoner." "You can meet the death row prisoner, right." Awen said. "He hates me so long that he didn''t kill his girlfriend." ''''But I gave up on him and told him that you would die. ''Even so, we shouldn''t confirm it.'' "If you really want to find out the truth." Awen said. "Ayong, I have to meet for too long, so I''m sorry to trouble you." ''I know, I will contact you.'' ''During this period of time, I will be looking at materials that have been too long, so I will go to Atiana first.''Lin Xiao said. "Oh, Lin Xiao, what''s the matter." A Tian said. "You can''t let you see what happened three years ago." "I''m going to see you for too long." Lin Xiao said. "Why so suddenly." "I see." Xiaosha said: "Is this all right?" "These files?" Lin Xiao said. ''There are relevant information.'' ''No, if you have to talk for too long, just take a good look.''Xiao Sha said. "Ozawa, 26 years old at the time of the incident, was found in the fire and was stabbed in 15 places during her lifetime. The cause of death was excessive blood loss. "Because there is no coal in the air pipe, it means that she did not inhale heavy smoke, that is to say, she died before the fire." "The victim''s cohabitation was arrested for too long, thinking that the murder weapon had his fingerprints on the kitchen knife, and being drunk for too long was arrested." "But it took too long to say that I didn''t remember that I had drunk, and I was surrounded by flames when I woke up. I have always advocated my innocence since I was caught." "Lin Xiao." "Are you going to meet for too long anyway?" "Well, it seems so." Lin Xiao said. "For what purpose?" ''In order to confirm what happened three years ago, whether or not he is innocent.'' "Just for this?" Ah Tian said. "Well, I actually want to see him one day." ''Too long, indeed because of my innocence in defense.'' ''However, I did not find hard evidence to prove his innocence.'' ''That innocence is just based on that he may not be the murderer.'' ''For the people around, it is a gray trial.'' ''It was too long to go back to work, and the address and personal information were also announced.'' ''He can hardly go out and sleeps on sleeping pills every night.'' ''But I didn''t know or were interested in these, and then one day I drank alcohol and killed my girlfriend.'' "Do you think it''s your fault?" Atian said "Because I acquitted him and caused Ozawa to be killed." "You are too self-righteous. Do you remember your father''s last trial 20 years ago?" A Tian said. "Well, I can''t forget." "Your dad defended a case of violence against a 15-year-old girl. In the end, your dad won the acquittal trial." "At that time, in the face of murderous media interviews, he said that his job was not to find out the truth." ''But just to see if the other party has enough evidence to sanction a person.'' "In that situation, he still said so firmly." "It takes a lot of courage." ''You should only start to yearn after seeing his powerful figure'' "That was indeed an opportunity, but after that, a lot of things happened to me." Lin Xiao said. "My dad won the innocent person, maybe he is really guilty." "He disappeared after he was released, so all the anger was directed at my dad." "Later, my parents were burdened by this." "Even so, your father, he has done nothing wrong. It is not our duty to find out the truth. It is impossible to find the truth unless it is God." "The same is true for you. When you have been innocent for too long, you have done everything with all your strength." "I can guarantee that you did nothing wrong." "You are right, but if you defend yourself, maybe someone you know burns to death?" Lin Xiao said. "If you change to you, you still say that you are right and can face everything with this kind of thinking." "Enough of you, you have to decide when it will pass." "As long as I live, I won''t stop." Lin Xiao said. "I''m A Yong, I can meet for too long." "I see, thank you." Lin Xiao said. "Thank you very much for your concern." "There are a few things I can say that I can say all, although I have long understood that you can''t listen." A Tian said. "A Tian." Lin Xiao said. "Ok?" ''Just because only God knows the truth, I can''t go out.''Lin Xiao said. "It''s been a long time, Lin Xiao." "Well, long time no see." Lin Xiao said. "Excuse me, I haven''t spoken to anyone for a long time, so the voice." ''It doesn''t matter, just speak slowly.''Lin Xiao said. "Your temperament has changed." "Yeah." Lin Xiao said. "I have never been able to go to court since I defended you." ''You are not only a lawyer?'' ''I''m a detective now.'' "Is it because of me?" "No." Lin Xiao said. "Sorry, I am not here to talk about this today." "Three years ago, in the development center, were you really innocent in that incident?" "What are you talking about? Don''t be kidding, I am innocent of all the events, you should have heard it too." "Why doesn''t anyone believe me!" "Ozawa''s matter, there is evidence, there is no way for people like me." "You can''t get it. After all, you are also doubting me, I have noticed." "Whenever you declare that I am not guilty, you don''t gag." ''Well, these two incidents, are you really innocent?''A Yong said. "I always say that." ''I am A Yong from the Atian Office, and Mr. Lin Xiao and we made an inference about the development center.'' "So what? It has nothing to do with me." Too long said. "No, you should know who the murderer is." "Aye of the new development center." Lin Xiao said. "I remember this person." "This man is the real murderer, but why is he?" said too long. "I will explain to you now." "That incident was an accident caused by the experiment, which is our hypothesis." "A Ye''s experiment caused an accident, so he hid the body in your truck." "If you call the police directly, the situation should be different, but in fact it is not." Lin Xiao said. "Because I buried the body on the mountain." Too long said. "Yes, because of this, no one doubted him." Lin Xiao said. "Damn it, I was so flustered when I opened the car and I saw the body, but no one believed this." "After all, I have a criminal record. No matter what I say, I don''t believe it. That''s what I think." Too long said. "Are you really innocent?" Lin Xiao said. "Of course!" said too long. "I know." "Thank you." Lin Xiao said. "Lin Xiao, I really didn''t kill Ozawa, so you don''t ask anything." "There is no way to know the truth, I also hope you are innocent, whoever takes your money, I did everything I can." "I have investigated the burnt evidence many times. Is it possible to find new evidence now?" Lin Xiao said. "So, the murderer of Shihailar Ozawa, with a smile on his face, is waiting for when I will die." Too long said. "Not just me, but also you." "Lin Xiao, I''m back to the office." A Yong said. "I''m going to the bar, I want to have a drink tonight." Lin Xiao said. "I''m fine, all right, let''s go." "I heard you want to defend Alin?" Hei Yan said. ''I want to congratulate you on your return.'' ''I will not appear in court, just assist in the investigation.''Lin Xiao said. "Xinping is also a predecessor from the same school, but you have to defend the murderer." ''You didn''t even notice that your thoughts were abnormal.''Black Rock Talk'' ''The one who killed Xinping was not Alin.'' "The murder weapon is Alin''s weapon!" ''That''s how the murderer was framed. Although you didn''t find anything, I think you have a big gap.''Lin Xiao said. "Do whatever you want." Black Rock said, "You won''t win." "Who are you, what can I do?" Lin Xiao said. "It doesn''t seem to be a mere threat." "The game is over, Lin Xiao." 897 Chapter 895 The killer who appeared suddenly wanted to kill Lin Xiao. Lin Xiao was forced to fight back, and after a battle, the killer was repelled. "I''m Haiteng, has the meeting for too long gone smoothly?" Haiteng said. "There is one more important thing. I was almost killed just now. The opponent is probably Ayu''s subordinate." Lin Xiao said. "Haiteng, be careful, where are you?" "I''m near the office." "You better stay away from there." Lin Xiao said. "In this case, I have a good place to go, which is the stronghold of the Chen family, and Ayu can''t do anything there." "But we only fought with them not long ago." Lin Xiao said. "No problem, there is a Patriarch supporting us, I''ll go there first, and you remember to come." "Agreed to meet at the Chen family stronghold." "I see." A Yong said "Ah, Mr. Lin Xiao, please come in, please forgive us for our rudeness so far." Afei said. ''The Patriarch asked us to obey any request from Mr. Lin Xiao.'' "So I asked him to massage my shoulders, and it really did. I didn''t expect Fei to be a good person. We misunderstood him." Haiteng said. "You are too arrogant." Lin Xiao said. "Anyway, please sit down." A Fei said. "That''s the case, so the development center''s things are really innocent for too long." "His attitude even made me feel that he was innocent in the murder of his girlfriend," said A Yong. "No, don''t mention this matter." Lin Xiao said. "Speaking of which, Mr. Lin Xiao, who is this person." ''Do you really care?'' "Sorry, he is afraid of you, don''t care." "All in all, Ah Ye is getting better and better." "Go to him directly?" "Are you going to make an appointment with him?" A Yong said. ''Next, I''m going to the development center lobby to block Ah Ye, and ask him.''Lin Xiao said. "Stalking? Really troublesome." Haiteng said. "No, Haiteng, you stay." "Brother Haiteng, you are really out of place in a place full of academic atmosphere." Lin Xiao said. "Ayong can go back to the office, too." "OK, then I will go to the development center with you." Awen said. Come to the development center. "It''s incredible, this kind of place." Awen said. "It''s not easy to look around, I hope I try not to be noticeable." Lin Xiao said. "We are here to wait for Ah Ye to come out." "However, whether Aye has already gone home, please confirm it a little bit." Awen said. ''A careless one, we waited for nothing.'' "What you said makes sense." Lin Xiao said. "That, I want to ask." "Yes." "Excuse me, Mr. Aye has gone back?" "No, he always gets off work late and is still there." ''What''s matter?''The lady at the front desk said "Nothing." Lin Xiao said. ''Good evening, Lin Xiao.'' "Are you?" Lin Xiao said. "I was the arbor who took you to find Aye before." ''Ah, so, hello.'' "Is there anything to ask Ah Ye." ''I found Mr. Lin Xiao, it was Aye.''Aven said. "Where?" Lin Xiao said. ''Over there, talk to people on the stairs.''Aven said. "Oh, hello, are you the detective Mr. Lin Xiao?" Two people suddenly appeared to block the way. "Are you?" Lin Xiao said. "I don''t want you to continue to approach this development center. I should have just protested a few days ago." ''It''s you, I met you here the other day, and you come here so often.''Lin Xiao said. "Yes, the success of ACC9 is very important. The dream is related to specific regulations. I have to meet to discuss." ''Do you want to do it when the guards drive you out.'' ''Being put together, that Ah Ye is very well-prepared, and he probably won''t come here.''Awen said'' "Miss Qiao Mu thank you so much, I was embarrassed just now." ''A Ye has escaped.''Qiao Mu said. "Can I talk to A Ye?" Lin Xiao said. ''He is very busy, working all day, which is admirable.'' "Well, this is Aye''s habit. Going back to the nearby hospital every morning for patrols, it seems to last for several years." Qiao Mu said. "I remember it was the same three years ago." Lin Xiao said. "It must be because of his seriousness that he is so good." "I have things left." ''An Ye''s secrets are very strict, and you need a golden key to see him. It is difficult for us to see him.'' "However, the hospital shouldn''t be like this. We still have a chance to patrol tomorrow." "Just lie in wait until time for patrol?" "Yeah." Lin Xiao said. "I see, then where do we start the invasion." Awen said. "Let''s observe and observe first." Lin Xiao said. "The development and research building, the research room is here, it is impossible to enter." ''Would you like to grab a golden key card.'' ''It''s very formal here, you can''t mess around.'' ''The one nearby is the unloading port. If you sneak in, this is the best choice.'' ''So start from the hospital and investigate beforehand.''Lin Xiao said. "what''s the matter?" ''I am the person in charge of security, and we must really send you away.'' ''Can''t you tell, we are going back.'' "I''m very sorry, but I''ll let you go." ''Just to give people away, there are so many people out there.''Lin Xiao said. "Where are you going to take us, answer quickly." Awen said. "It''s all right here." "You are Yi, bring us here." "He told me not to come here." "What." Awen said. "The guards here can take electric batons." ''''Of course not. This is just my hobby and will not be used in work. Ah Yi said. ''In other words, you are not working now?''Lin Xiao said. "It''s just playing, so let me enjoy it, Mr. Detective." After a battle, he defeated Ayi and others. The two disguised as guards and entered the underground parking lot. "How about this parking lot." ''Don''t you go in?''Aven said. "Go in and go over. We are waiting here." Lin Xiao said. "Mr. Lin Xiao, how do you plan to question." "Show all the information in my hand." "I hope I can talk about it once between the beginning of Alin''s interrogation, so I can''t use extraordinary means." ''Actually, I have some thoughts about Ah Ye.''Aven said. "Three years ago, Ah Ye planted his crimes for too long, but because of your defense, he was innocent for too long, why didn''t he go to the real culprit afterwards." ''I think they must be looking for it, but it took a long time to cause another thing, so I probably didn''t continue the investigation at that time.'' ''Yeah, because everyone knows that incident, ah, he is a murderer, so naturally they think that the first incident took too long.''Aven said. "For someone, this is an excellent situation." "That person is the real murderer, Aye." ''what.''Lin Xiao said. "In other words, by killing Ozawa and pushing the crime for too long, Aye has the motive to this point." ''So, you mean Aye killed Ozawa for this, but is this kind of thing possible?"''Lin Xiao said. "Since when did you think so." ''Mr. Lin Xiao didn''t have a master. We have been like this for too long, I thought so at that time.'' ''I always wanted to believe that it was not too long to kill Ozawa.''Lin Xiao said. "But I can''t trust it to the end." "Ozawa, she is really a good girl, so I can''t forgive the person who killed her, I can''t forgive it for too long." "It turned out that the murderer was not too long, but Aye?" "What I just said there is no evidence, it''s just irresponsible reasoning, but do you want to see Ah Ye more in this way." "Well, for the first time in my life, I look forward to the morning so much." Lin Xiao said. the next day. "You two." A Ye said. "How come here." "We have something to ask you anyway." "I don''t know anything, is it left to you here." "I''m sorry to ask you to stay here and call someone." ''Aye!''Lin Xiao said. "Let''s go, Mr. Lin Xiao, we must catch A Ye." A Wen said. "Hey, this is Aye!" ''It will take 30 seconds to come over!Hurry up!'' Soon, the two of Lin Xiao caught A Ye. "Unexpectedly, I would communicate with you in this ward." Lin Xiao said. "That victim lives here, right? You use him for the ACC9 experiment and let him die." ''In order not to be exposed, planted.'' "what are you talking about." "Then we will go back, don''t you care how many secrets we have in your hands." Lin Xiao said. "I do not understand what you''re saying." "It''s the mouse you instructed. Your negotiation window is Ayu. Are you satisfied with the results of their work?" ''Please don''t talk nonsense, what evidence do you have.'' "You are finally showing your feet. You should be studying every day. It''s so strange that people know the old book." "You should first ask what the old book is." "What is a mouse." "well done." "The recent serial murderers are old books, and mice were born three years ago." Lin Xiao said. "That day, you tested AC99 here on the sleeping victim." "It should be late at night, so the dead can be secretly moved out." ''The death of the patient is very unexpected to you. For murder, you hide the body and move in.'' "For you, the farther the corpse is, the better. It will take too long for you to collect it later. When you drive a truck, you take the opportunity to put the corpse into his truck container." "However, sooner or later, the dead body will be found to report to the police. You can''t solve it completely." "It will be investigated soon, who put the body in, even so, you still have no other way." ''I guess you just want to linger, and as a result, you have a history of injury for too long, and you are afraid of being suspected.'' "So he buried the body on the mountain, and later found the body through his confession." "You must have thanked you for too long. It is a miracle to escape this charge," Lin Xiao said. "What have you been talking about since just now." Aye said. "However, another thing happened after that, that is, he was acquitted for too long. If he is innocent, it means that the real culprit is someone else." "If this continues, you will be suspected, so you sold your soul to the devil." "Don''t pretend to be stupid, you know what I''m going to say?" "In order to frame it for too long, you plan in advance this time to deliberately kill someone." "Someone, who are you talking about." Aye said. "Ozawa, while she is yours, she is also your girlfriend for too long." Lin Xiao said. "You break into their apartment and kill Ozawa first. According to the data, he has at least 15 wounds on his body." ''It''s too long to take sleeping pills every day to fall asleep, so you know he won''t wake up.'' "And he who should give up drinking, he smells of alcohol, you injected him, so it will be like drinking." ''Although he would die accidentally, of course it doesn''t matter if he died, as long as he made up a situation where he had drunk too long.'' "You just pushed the crime for too long and set fire in the apartment." ''What evidence is there for what you said.'' ''''Don''t worry, I haven''t found evidence yet. Lin Xiao said. But the reasoning just now is not wrong, I know by looking at your eyes "" "You shouldn''t have the idea that as long as you complete ACC9, you can save many people, so what you have done is right and justice." Lin Xiao said: "The cruelest time for a person is when he thinks he is righteous." "But is your act like this really just?" "What are you doing?" the shepherd said. "Hello, we are going back." "ACC9 still doesn''t seem to be very smooth." Lin Xiao said. "Do I need to do experiments in the future?" "Other patience, Ah Ye didn''t admit anything." "However, I will reveal all the truth, I should have this right!" Lin Xiao said. Lin Xiao went to see him for too long. "Although I can''t make you look forward to it now." "What?" said too long. ''You are innocent.''Lin Xiao said. "So far, no one has been killed." "So, I will avenge Ozawa and let you leave here, I promise you." "I should have told you this earlier, but I am, after three years, what am I doing in such a long time." "Can you give me another chance?" "Of course." Too long said: "I just want it, I beg you, Lin Xiao." "Then I will see A Lin next." A Yong said. "Is Lin Xiao going with me?" Atian said. "No, I will go alone. Mr. Lin Xiao seems to want to keep a distance from us for the time being." ''He said that because he might be the target of rats, he can''t drag us into the water. He also mentioned that you have to be careful.'' ''Now, I still mention this.'' ''Mr. Lin Xiao, intends to let everything be revealed, so that for too long and A Lin can be acquitted.'' ''If the sin for too long can be cleared away, Lin Xiao will become famous.'' ''Well, it goes without saying that you can restore your reputation and become a celebrity.'' "This is not the time for excitement," Atian said. "Sure enough, the previous bug is still working." Awen said. "What did you hear?" Lin Xiao said. "They are chatting, there are a lot of people." ''Ayu is there?'' "Not here." "If he were there, everyone would dare not speak." "But Ayu, I should contact them." Awen said. ''''probably."Haiteng said. "Is it just that, where did he go." ''Indeed, we can''t do nothing before finding Ayu.''Aven said. "Don''t smoke." ''Ok.'' ''We must catch Ayu.''Aven said. "Well, he is the key to catching the mouse. If we can''t catch Ayu, we will lose. Alinhe can''t be saved for too long." Lin Xiao said. "But in this case, waiting all the time is not the answer." ''Then, use the old way.''Lin Xiao said. 898 Chapter 896 "It''s okay for us to follow Dong them like this?" Haiteng said. "Maybe Ah Ye is sending someone to kill us." Lin Xiao said. "Be careful." "Where is Adong going?" "Adong is alone now, do you want to stop him?" Lin Xiao said. "I haven''t seen each other since we started a conflict in the restaurant. Will he listen to us?" Haiteng said. "Only bite the bullet and try." Lin Xiao said. "Oh, good, let''s go." Haiteng said. "That guy ran away." Lin Xiao said: "We will catch up." "What, don''t you have to run away?" "I''m not running away from you." A Dong said. ''Hey?'' "Stay where others see, there is no way to talk to you." A Dong said. "Then would you like to listen to us?" Lin Xiao said. "Adong, you fellow." Haiteng said. "Adong won''t run away, you have to rest and go to Haiteng." ''Ayu is currently trying his best to find you, and he ordered to contact him whenever he finds you.'' ''If he takes the initiative to look for me, I will see him immediately.'' ''What did you see him doing, he was about to kill you.'' "Where is Ayu?" Lin Xiao said. "I do not know." ''I will not report to Ayu, I have seen you.'' "However, if I were you, I would leave here immediately, and my father also thought it was good." A Dong said. "I didn''t expect him to be very kind," Lin Xiao said. "Then do you obediently listen to his advice?" "Just kidding." Lin Xiao said. "But Ayu is looking for us and is serious to clean up us." ''So.'' "If his subordinates are looking for us, they will catch those who attacked us in turn, and go directly to Ayu smoothly." "It''s that simple? They might kill us." ''Then we who are caught will have their eyes dug out.'' ''Then you want to stay at Chen''s house, right?'' "I don''t like it." Lin Xiao said. "Well, you try to walk around the street now, and I will monitor the surroundings from behind." ''You must deliberately expose your flaws when you walk.'' "How to do this kind of thing?" Lin Xiao said. "Then it''s up to you to figure out a solution yourself." Haiteng said. ''I will keep a distance and follow you, pay attention to make some holes.'' "You''re doing a good job, you are exaggerated with many flaws in your whole body, really powerful, how did you do it." "I said you, now I''m just the same as usual." ''There is no suspicious person in the surroundings at the moment.'' "Really? You give me a little confidence." Lin Xiao said. "But I don''t know what will happen next, you find a chance to eat and drink, and be prepared." Haiteng said. "Thank you for your suggestion." Lin Xiao said. "Lin Xiao, those guys don''t take the bait, you have to show some flaws" "What does it look like?" ''For example, drunk and drunk.'' ''Drinking, that''s it, I''ll go to the bar.''Lin Xiao said. "You are so leisurely, you shouldn''t forget your purpose." Haiteng said. "You are now attracting the bait that Ayu accepted." "I understand, don''t worry." "But the situation seems to have become troublesome, do you want to go directly to the office?" "This won''t work, there are too many people inside, maybe you can''t get out of your body." ''Let''s go to the store protected by Ayu.''Boy, he said that. "After I go, take a walk with your news." ''That way someone should report it.''Haiteng said. "Ali is like this. This is a good way. What about the name of that store?" ''I think it should be called Tianxia Wushuang.'' "Hey, I didn''t say it last week." "We are suffering." "The cost of taking care of you has increased, and the protection fee has to be paid more." "Lin Xiao, those guys are Ayu''s people," ''Now let''s help.'' "Okay, let''s get started." Lin Xiao said. "Stop it." ''Ah, Lin Xiao, why are you in such a place.'' ''Why trouble with ordinary people.'' "It''s none of your business." "You can see how loud it is, that''s why it''s always a small one." "You guy, I want to kill you." "Hey, you guys, go and tell Ayu definitely that I''m here." Lin Xiao said. "Trouble." "Hey. Lin Xiao has a good combat plan, right." "Haiteng, do you know any other stores? It''s better to go to a few more." "There are three more, go and see all of them," Haiteng said. "I understand." ''This is the fantasy romance.'' "I have worked hard today, and I will be late next time and I won''t forgive you." "Sorry, the turnover is not good." "You have to work hard." ''Hey Lin Xiao, it''s not just right.'' ''Go and say hello to him.''Haiteng said'' ''Excuse me, may I have something to do.'' "You are Lin Xiao!" "It''s from Ayu, hello." "Unexpectedly, the old god is greeting us." "Because I want to see Ayu, can you let me see?" Lin Xiao said. "What, you look down on us." "I won''t let you meet, just take it." "hateful!" "If you want to report this incident, I''m leaving." "I''m Haiteng, I have worked hard for you, and I am doing very well." "is it." "Well, don''t doubt, Ayu guy will send someone over soon." ''You just keep walking on the street, the other party will start acting soon.''Haiteng said. "I understand." "Go to a less crowded place." ''It''s not easy to take action in such a lively place.'' ''A place like Champion Street is very good.'' "This sounds very dangerous." Lin Xiao said. "Brother Haiteng, it feels like someone is staring at me? Can you hear me?" Soon Ayu''s men rushed over. "Hey, Haiteng, you are there!" "I''m here." Haiteng said. "You brought the enemy." Lin Xiao said. "Grab him and ask, Ayu is there." Quickly caught one of them. "You better give up." Lin Xiao said. "Look, I caught him." "You are Ayu''s acceptance?" "Where is he?" ''You are finished, Lin Xiao.'' "The situation is completely opposite to before." Ayu and his men walked over with guns. "Adong?" "Father." "I gave you the chance to slap your hand, but just follow here, and make yourself aware." ''You are too much.''Ayu said. "It''s finally cleaner now." ''You wait a minute.''Said the old man. "We don''t want to sue things so troublesome, I have already given you face." "please." "You are their father, but you should know that we can''t look back." At this time, Awen suddenly appeared and rescued Lin Xiao, but Haiteng was shot and could not escape. "No problem, no one is chasing it." Awen said. "What happened to Brother Haiteng." ''He was caught, what will happen next, I don''t know.''Aven said. "Damn it, go and save him quickly," Lin Xiao said. "How did you get to this place." "I have been eavesdropping, and came over when I heard the news." ''Do you know Ayu''s stronghold? Did you hear any keywords when tapping?''Aven said. "I heard them mention the Sunshine building several times." "sunlight?" "So Haiteng may be taken where willow" "This is not necessarily true, but recently there was a closed building called Yangguang. "Then I''ll be thinking about it, let''s go now first." Lin Xiao said. "That building is sunshine." "I have the impression that the people gathered there are all from Ayu." "So Mr. Haiteng was really caught here?" "There is no way to confirm it from the outside, but if you act now, you can catch them by surprise." "It seems that there is only action, the sooner the better." You said Awen. The two sneaked into the building, after a fierce battle. "Ayu." "You are still in this place, too late to escape," "You guy." "Let go of Haiteng." ''Huh, are you qualified to instruct me?'' "Brother Haiteng." Lin Xiao said. "Hey, he is calling you." Ayu said. Lin Xiao rushed over and knocked out the gun. "You bastard." "Wait for me, Brother Haiteng." Lin Xiao said. "Only for a while." Haiteng said. "Awen, are you okay, come and help me." "How is Haiteng?" "Hit a bullet." "Why do you want to be strong, really." Awen said. "I''ll help too." A Dong said. "Adong." Lin Xiao said. "Father." "The car is outside, hurry up and take him to the hospital, I still have things to do." Lin Xiao said. "I''m also fully awakened, it''s no use killing you probably." "Ayu, can you still talk?" Lin Xiao said. "I don''t want to waste more time, you obediently cooperate with me." ''The old book you are proud of is not nearby, and this critical moment is still absent.'' ''Father, if I die here, things will get very bad.'' ''No one here can survive. There is still a rescue. Please kill Lin Xiao.''Ayu said. "Meaning if I don''t look for it, you will die and be injured in the old book." ''There are people in this world who can and cannot betray.'' ''So can I betray?''Daddy said'' ''Do you want to betray the old book and die or die to cover him.'' "Don''t stop talking, answer me." "Just kill me." "Don''t look down on me, I''m not that simple man." ''Hurry up.''Ayu said. "That''s it." Lin Xiao said. "It''s amazing, I feel a little bit oh so I can''t afford you." "It''s been delayed for a long time, it''s almost time to spend that place." ''The chaser is coming again?'' "It will definitely appear. As an old man, there is nothing more embarrassing than this." The old man said. ''Then we go to a better place.'' ''There is a nice place, the nightclub, the stronghold of the Chen family.''Lin Xiao said. "People who have become miserable because of you and the mouse are waiting for you." Came to Chen''s nightclub. "You finally came, Ayu, I have always wanted to see you." "Oh, you''re an old man, how come there is no majesty at all." "You said that, I was speechless." "I want Ayu to confess the real face of the mouse. Can we hide here during this time?" "I''m still doing what the Patriarch asked me to do. You should help." ''You are really thick-skinned, but I still have an account that I haven''t settled clearly.'' "At that time, didn''t you try to kidnap Zhendong first?" Lin Xiao said. ''So I don''t owe you anything.'' "Cut, no way, but relative, I have a condition." ''condition?'' "When the matter is finished, Ayu must be handed over to us." ''Okay, I''m happy.''Lin Xiao said. "Even if you are here, you are much better. This is the first time I see your expression." Lin Xiao said. "Tell everything you know." "The first one who controls you is ACC9 Aye. When did you start to become his pawns?" ''Speaking first, I know everything. The first thing you committed was the Duanmu incident.'' "It was half a year ago that Duanmu was killed by you. He was investigating ACC9 in order to destroy the development center, and the developer Aye has a secret that I absolutely don''t want people to know." "So Ah Ye can''t let it go." ''That incident was considered an ordinary fight. The mouse did not kill Duanmu on the spot, but caused fatal injuries to him.'' ''So there was no big commotion.'' "If everything is planned, the means are clever." ''This is the first case committed by Ah Ye and Mouse.''Lin Xiao said. "You are very capable." "Oh, that''s really a good investment." "You guys make it hard for me to do things like this." Lin Xiao said. "The mouse is currently there." "I don''t know, but he is looking for me, you will all be killed." "He said the rats would come here." "That''s right, I will kill him severely." ''Don''t laugh so hard, he won''t be able to deal with you people.'' "Who is he, just a killer, where did you find him?" "Get ready to torture the props." "I see, wait a minute." "You''re welcome, I have something better." "Who is the mouse?" Lin Xiao said. "In the beginning, the mouse was just an intelligence dealer." "Well, I used to send his master to do things, but when his master was captured, he inherited the master''s mantle." ''To be honest, he is better than Master. Not only did he tell me that the information was correct, but he also forged all kinds of documents.'' ''So we used each other in this place and gradually climbed up. We have known each other for nearly 20 years." "Go on." Lin Xiao said. "Many of my things were handled by him. It didn''t take long. He said that as long as there is a job, he will do the same." "At that time, I thought the time was right, even if it was me, it was still a bit risky." ''However, the greater the risk, the more profitable, and then, I promoted in the underground world.'' "This place needs money. If we pretend like Haiteng, our company has already closed down." "I don''t care about the company''s affairs anymore." Dad said. ''Really, but I have been working hard for this purpose, isn''t this all you taught me?'' "You are off topic." Lin Xiao said. "Do it again, after you become the middleman of the mouse." ''We immediately received the task to get rid of Duanmu.'' "That client, Aye?" "Yes, but another middleman was in direct contact." ''His name is Asong, a man who loves to laugh. At that time, each other thought it was only one job.'' "We don''t know the reason for killing, we just took it with 1000W." "He asked not to be noticeable?" Lin Xiao said. ''Yes.''Ayu said. 899 Chapter 897 "The other party said that he was very satisfied with our work. Asong took a fancy to us, and after a few months he brought his next job." "He wants us to arrest people and take care of the aftermath." "You want to arrest the Chen family?" "Don''t kill them?" Ayu said. "The reward is one hundred million per person." Asong said. "The previous remuneration was 10 million, why is there 100 million this time?" Ayu said. "On this point, in fact, we are still not sure how many people are needed in the future." Asong said. "One person or 10 people is not enough." "In other words, this is a long-term cooperation contract. We need to be open and honest with each other and keep secrets. One hundred million also includes this meaning." "What are you planning to do with those people," Ayu said. "Those damn it, although it''s not easy. Dealing with the follow-up is among them." "Don''t underestimate people, don''t underestimate me, one hundred million?" "You don''t have to kill people, you just have to arrest them." "Do you want to die?" Ayu said. "I''m just a person at the end. The organization I belong to can easily come up with 100 million." Asong: "If you kill me and become a threat to us, you will invest an equal amount to kill you." ''what did you say?'' "If the situation becomes like this, what will happen? If you move your mind, you can''t escape. Just meeting me like this, you can no longer stay out of the matter." ''Advise you to put down your weapons, Ayu.''A Song said. "We do not promote violence per se." "Who are you?" Ayu said. "I am Asatsu''s boss, Ichinose." "The reason why I show up here is to show my trust in you and hope you can understand that we are betting on our lives." "I am Aye. The ACC9 experiment is for the future of the world." "Develop ACC9?" Ayu said. "We must complete the dreamy thing like ACC9 immediately. Please cooperate with us." "When things are off, is he the leader?" Lin Xiao said. "Twenty years ago, Ichinose was the man behind the establishment of this institution, which means that the development center is his source of power." "In order to protect this place, he must make sure that ACC9 can be completed." "Even if someone will die because of it?" Lin Xiao said. "Well, ACC9 is accompanied by great benefits. It is not only them who can benefit, but it is even clear how much everyone can divide." "Up to now, it is impossible to stop a few people from dying in private." Ayu said. "Why choose someone from the Chen family?" Lin Xiao said. "Aye appointed it." ''As long as you have ACC9, you may die every time. If it is from the Chen family, it doesn''t matter.''Ayu said. "Aye said that innocent people cannot be used." "So it doesn''t matter if you kill the Chen family?" Lin Xiao said. "It was the Chen family who originally tried to destroy the development center, so it doesn''t matter if someone in the Chen family died. This is not what I said." "Give me hard to recruit workers. If you don''t expect it, you will immediately enter the punishment time." "I still have something to ask. You just said that you are just a window to the rat. There is evidence that you are very active in attacking the Chen family." ''Do you remember?This is the effect of you taking Chen Jiu away, why did you stand in line at that time, and even let the camera capture you.'' "answer me." "At that time, the mouse had killed two members of the Chen family in a row, so they were more guarded, and they would not even walk alone on the street." ''In such a situation, it is impossible for the rat to catch the Chen family alone, but the rat will not let anyone other than me see his appearance, so I can only help.'' "After you leave Ai Mu, where is the mouse?" "The mouse took Chen Jiu away, and then sent it into the carriage to Ah Ye." "Development center?" Lin Xiao said. "It''s somewhere else, only the mouse knows the location." ''So the human test is actually carried out in other secret places?''Lin Xiao said. "Is such that." "Then why do you want to tilt your eyes?" Lin Xiao said. "I don''t know, it may be to create illusions, or simply the interest of mice." "Next is the murder of Xinping." ''Why was Xinping killed?''Lin Xiao said. "It was my fault that he was killed," Ayu said. "Chen Jiu''s incident caused me to be punished. I didn''t kill anyone, so how could I go to jail, so I was forced to prevent it." "Before the trial, Xinping saw me. If you are not guilty afterwards, you can investigate Aye in the Development Center." "So you revealed the secret to Xinping." Lin Xiao said. "I just told Aye, but in their opinion, my behavior is a betrayal, so I have issued a password to Xinping and told him just in case." ''He knows it is very important information, why did he call Ah Ye.'' ''But I know the reason, you want to know.'' "I would like to know." ''Xinping, he didn''t want to lose to you. He won the not guilty verdict. In fact, you found the evidence. He just got it all. People around didn''t say it clearly.'' ''And you are still walking in front of him next, looking for the real culprit of this incident. I don''t know what mood Xinping is looking at all this. Of course he doesn''t want to lose to you, do you understand?'' "He wants to grasp the truth faster." ''So he called Ah Ye to investigate the incident for himself.''Lin Xiao said. "I didn''t tell my imagination about this. No matter what the reason, Xinping tried to get close to it. It was immediately passed, and he discovered that I had leaked the information." "From my standpoint, only let Xinping die. The cost of entrusting the mouse is also my own expense. And the scapegoat chose Alin." Ayu said. "We got his gun first, and then we used it to attack Xinping and eliminated the evidence." "So we created Xinping and it was Alin who hit it. This is an unshakable fact." "In the end, Alin didn''t have a decent alibi. I don''t remember who was attacked. Who would believe this kind of testimony," Ayu said. "As long as the mouse is caught, you are telling the testimony just now." Lin Xiao said. "What''s the commotion outside." "What''s wrong." The old man said. "There is a burning smell." Lin Xiao said. "They came to save me." Ayu said. "The mouse may be there." "Father, I''m leaving here." "Stand up, Ayu," the old man said. "Father, I advise you to let me go, I will let them retreat, so that you can escape." "Shut up, if this thing is true, you are just a pawn. For them, it is people who replace you." ''Not so.'' "You are so stupid." The old man said. "Let''s go." Lin Xiao said. "When did we become so aggressive." Dad said. "Let''s go, father." Lin Xiao said. ''Ayu leave it to me."The old man said. "You guys, hurry up and save me." Ayu said. Lin Xiao and others walked outside. "Mr. Yu, are you okay?" At this time, a man in a raincoat walked in. "Is this guy a mouse?" Lin Xiao said. The mouse directly raised the gun, aimed at Ayu, and fired three shots in a row. However, Dad suddenly rushed out and stood in front of Ayu. All of Ayu''s subordinates around him killed the mice. The mouse had no choice but to escape. "Father, why?" Ayu said, "Why do you want this." "Is that guy a mouse just now?" Dad said, "I was thinking, if I were him, I would be the first to stop your mouth. I expected it." "Not these, why are you helping me block the gun." "I understand what you said just now. I am the one who was wrong." "what?" "Because I am too unsatisfied, I let you take risks to protect the company." Dad said. "I''ve been vaguely aware of it a long time ago, but I pretend I don''t know and I have been relying on you to make money." "Now that I am not qualified to teach you, you must be in pain, I''m really sorry." "Father, how come." Ayu said. "So, this is my explanation." said the patriarch. "The leader does not have this responsibility at all." "This is what the old man should do." "Lin Xiao, I am out of help, run away." The old man said. "What are you talking about, it''s time to go!" Lin Xiao said. "The real identity of the mouse is Heiyan!" Ayu said. "He is a mouse!" "What!" Lin Xiao said., "So daddy?" Zhendong said. "I couldn''t be saved." Lin Xiao said. "how come." "That bastard Heiyan." ''what did you just say.''Lin Xiao said. "Lin Xiao, what goods did you record again in the middle of the night," Hei Yan said. Zhendong said: "What are you going to do, he is going to the hospital now." "No, I want to take him back to ask." "Yes, I don''t need a doctor." Lin Xiao said. "Tonight is really a disaster, Lin Xiao." Hei Yan said. "But it doesn''t seem to be over yet." Lin Xiao said. "Can this be loosened?" "I''m not caught." "Sorry, I just can''t find the key right now." Heiyan said. ''I have heard everything Ayu said.''Lin Xiao said. "Say what?" "Your true identity." ''You killed Duanmu and Xinping, it was all you.'' "It''s boring nonsense." "Start asking." Heiyan said, "Why are you going to the nightclub tonight." ''You are a mouse.''Lin Xiao said. ''Now I am asking you.'' "Don''t you deny it?" Lin Xiao said. ''What were you doing when you noticed a fire.'' ''It was a big mistake to let Ayu escape.'' "You know who set the fire." ''You are a mouse, don''t think you can escape if you kill the old man.'' "The same is true for you, behind me are ACC9''s great interests, their eyes, eyes and eyeliner are everywhere." Heiyan said. "It''s a matter of time to plug Ayu''s mouth. Unfortunately, you can''t escape." "I will strip you of your true face before that, and reveal the whole truth." ''Don''t rush your head.''Black Rock said. "Black Rock has your call." ''Need me to help you pick it up?'' "No, I just finished the question." Heiyan said. "Tonight''s incident, this Mr. Lin Xiao just stayed at the scene by accident." "Thank you very much for your cooperation." "Then I will send him away." "Brother, is it Lin Xiao?" After going out, a child brought a gift. "what is this?" "I don''t know, one said it was sent by my brother and friends and asked you to open it immediately." After Lin Xiao opened it, he found it was fireworks. "It''s you, it''s really a great dangerous response, even taking into account the possible harm." ''Excuse me, you have a good time, the gift just now is a surprise for you.'' "Who are you?" Lin Xiao said. "I haven''t introduced myself yet, this is my business card." "Your name is Ahu?" Lin Xiao said. "That''s right, if you say Ahu of the Four Heavenly Kings, do you know him?" Ahu said. "Today is to say hello using our own method." "Thanks to your blessing, the prestige of our four heavenly kings can''t let you arrogant anymore." ''Then let me see what you can do, Mr. Lin Xiao.'' After a battle, Lin Xiao defeated everyone. "It''s amazing. It seems that today''s situation is not good for me." Ahu said, "I lost and I surrendered." "Huh? It''s so straightforward." Lin Xiao said. "I play, and sometimes it''s important to stop. If I get knocked down by a gangster on the road, it will reduce my prestige." "You''re a gangster, right?" Lin Xiao said. "So I will stay next time, and I will be teaching with you." "In the end, do you still have to trouble you?" Lin Xiao said. After returning to the office. "Awen?" "What happened to Brother Haiteng?" Lin Xiao said. ''It seems to be enough to rest for a few days, because he was shot and I took him to the hospital.'' "What are you looking at." ''It''s someone Mr. Haiteng knows.'' "You should also be very hard." Awen said. ''Well, other than that, a lot of things happened.''Lin Xiao said. "It seems that you should take a break." Awen said. "Are you leaving already?" "I just came to Tongzi for your Haiteng situation. Now that it has been confirmed that you are safe, that''s fine, I''m at the limit today.''Aven said. the next day. "Who is it?" Lin Xiao said. "Ah, I''m Zhendong, are you still sleeping?" "what happened?" "The victim of the mouse appears again, and the place is in the old man''s office." "I see, come right away." Lin Xiao said. "I already know the identity of the victim, the second in command of the Chen family, do you know him?" Zhen Dong said. "I know, since it''s the mouse''s new victim, his eyes?" Lin Xiao said. "Yes." "Heiyan is the person in charge of this again?" Lin Xiao said. "Yes, he is right there." "Lin Xiao, she asked you about the result yesterday." "I''ll tell you True Winter." Lin Xiao said. "Black Rock is a mouse." "what?" "It seems that he has been with Ayu before, maybe he was the same as Alin from the beginning, and in the end he even accepted the commission of murder and the people who used the prop of Heiyan were Aye and some big people. Those who were killed were all victims of ACC9. A few days ago, I told Ah Ye that I had discovered all of this, but today there was a new sacrifice casually." "Do you know what this means?" Lin Xiao said. "He intends to continue." "No matter how close I am to the truth, he does not intend to stop." "That''s what he meant." "how come." ''Aye himself is a serious and silent person, but as soon as ACC9 is involved, he is like a demon.'' "After all, as long as ACC9 is completed, millions of people can be saved, and the huge benefits in it protect him." Lin Xiao said. "The enemy seems to be everywhere." "Then what are you going to do, you are helpless?" ''How could it be that the father was killed by them, this account must definitely be recovered!''Lin Xiao said. 900 Chapter 898 "Daddy''s funeral is not always held, but there are very few participants." "The disappearance of the heir is tantamount to disbanding the company." ''And father, was originally unknown.''Lin Xiao said. "A Tian is Daddy''s friend," "Brother Haiteng followed his father after graduating from junior high school." "We know very well who killed the old man." "What is needed now is evidence to prove these." "The trial for the suspected killing of Xinping Alin will also begin, requiring evidence to be presented in advance." "It is impossible to produce evidence after accepting it as in previous movies. In other words, you must gather weapons before the trial and start the trial directly. "You still want to claim innocence?" "No, Alin was framed, and we insist on not guilty." Lin Xiao and A Yong went to see A Lin. "Really, Black Rock is a mouse." Alin said. "What did you think of?" Lin Xiao said. "Maybe it has something to do with things, I have heard some gossip before." Alin said. "But when Black Rock was still a rookie, he was responsible for knowing that his predecessors used to protect people." It is a very common malfeasance, but was arrested just after that, and a well-known person with a sense of justice informed the case." "The informant is Heiyan?" A Yong said. "At a different moment, the person informed." "It seems that the person who hanged himself was murdered. Maybe someone wants to make him pay." "Then inherited the turf, more powerful people were born, he actively used everything, and now he is a super newcomer." "You mean Heiyan?" Lin Xiao said. "I just tell you about myself." Alin said. "A Yong, are you going back alone today?" Lin Xiao said. "No problem, I am not a kid." A Yong said. "I know, but that''s it for today." Lin Xiao said. "Is that so, then I''m leaving." A Yong said. "Mr. Lin Xiao." Hattori said. "This building seems to be under surveillance, not the same as when I was tracking it." "How do you know?" Lin Xiao said. "My nose is very good." "The Patriarch sent me here, he wants to know the situation." Hattori said. "That''s it." Lin Xiao said. "That''s it." "The real face of a mouse is Black Rock." ''If this is the case, then ACC9 is the devil.'' "The patients killed by Aye, Ozawa, Duanmu, and others died like this." ''''But if there is no evidence, it is very reasonable at best. ''I already understand the current situation, but the Patriarch said that I must meet you personally anyway.'' "If you want me to report the results of the investigation, it''s just that." "In this case, I will speak to the president directly." "I don''t want to go." Lin Xiao said. "That person is not your enemy, and he may have information that we can''t know. By the way, it would be nice if I did something." "Haiteng is all right, right?" "You really know it." Lin Xiao said. "Then then, please go to Kikunoya with Haiteng 5." ''That''s where Dad often goes, so please go with you too.'' "Oh, do I want to drink my coffee?" Haiteng said. "Don''t force yourself." Lin Xiao said. "It''s okay," Haiteng said. "Just now, the service department came to me and said that we should go there." Lin Xiao said. "Following the rumors I heard, the position of the Patriarch is very tempting." "I heard that they are very upset. This has exceeded the patience of the Chen Family Patriarch." "He didn''t mean to drag us into the water?" "I don''t know, the actual situation." "Brother Haiteng, you also want to be together." Lin Xiao said. "I stare at Heiyan every night, for what, if I can avenge my father, anything will do." Haiteng said. "You are here, I have been waiting for a long time." "Long time no see." Lin Xiao said. "I''m sorry about the old man." "Patriarch, you already know the matter," Lin Xiao said. "The service told me that I heard that it has been failing since three years ago. You are really amazing." "The one you let go for too long did not actually kill his girlfriend." ''Yes, the man named Ah Ye did it.'' "Can it really be asserted? You have no evidence?" Hattori said. "If there is any, I will let you kneel now." Lin Xiao said. "Master, what are you looking for us?" Haiteng said. "Actually, I was in trouble. Everyone pressured me to get rid of the mice." "So?" "Do you have a way to clean up the mice?" ''How is it possible, we are not killers.''Haiteng said. "I am interested in your skill, what do you think?" "I''ll leave without much." "Just kidding, the real purpose I came to you was to thank you for Duanmu. He was thought to be drunk and fight to death, but now it seems not." "As long as he finds evidence of the destruction of AC99, he will be stunned." "Recovering your money is the real purpose." Lin Xiao said. "Lin Xiao, what do you plan to do in the future?" ''Alin''s trial is about to begin. We will use that venue to prove the crime of the real murderer and at the same time reveal the truth about AC99.'' "It can be stopped as soon as the proof comes." "So, the evidence is not clear yet." "How do you do it?" Patriarch said. "I''m going to investigate Black Rock and wait for him to show up.," "You don''t have time to relax." Chen Family Patriarch said. "What do you mean?" ''Too long is about to die. I used my own means. In fact, it took too long to be selected for the death penalty. As long as he was signed, he would be dead.'' "How could this be?" Lin Xiao said. ''Someone is putting pressure on it.'' "Damn it, so I can''t investigate slowly." "Hehe, instead of investigating Black Rock at this time, I will choose someone who is more likely to expose flaws." "Please see this is a report that I abandoned before." "This is all in the herdsman." Lin Xiao said. ''This man is a famous pervert. Since AC99 was published, he has lost his ring and deducted his title. He can''t make it to the table at all.'' "Compared to Black Rock, it is easier for herdsmen to solve." "But he is in the development center, we can''t get close at all." Lin Xiao said. "That''s because you insist on approaching him." "Take him out to deal with prey." "What should I do?" Lin Xiao said. "To let herdsmen come out, naturally they use first-class beauties," Hattori said. "I got a strange prompt." Lin Xiao said. "But from the shepherd''s offensive, something can be done." "Able to expose everything." "Print out the shepherd as soon as possible, but if you want to be beautiful, say so." "I''ll go back tomorrow, please Xiaosha." Lin Xiao said. "Then that''s it for today, I''ll go first." Haiteng said. the next day. "Xiaosha." Lin Xiao said. "Actually I want to ask you again." "please tell me." "Then I''m going to talk about it, I hope Xiaosha will help you set up a beauty plan." Lin Xiao said. "Beauty plan?" Xiao Sha said. "Miss Xiaosha wants to use beauty tricks." A Yong said. "Are you serious?" Atian said. ''The other party is a shepherd, I hope to lead him out.'' "What are you kidding about, why do you want Miss Xiaosha to take action?" Lin Xiao said. "no." "Miss Xiaosha can''t listen to him, just this is an alliance." ''I''m asking Xiaosha, you are Xiaosha''s water.''Lin Xiao said. "Important people, no, as colleagues." A Yong said. "Lin Xiao, do you have a plan?" Atian said. "Of course." Lin Xiao said. ''I''ll tell you when I get to the scene.'' ''Then I can only do it.''Xiaosha said: "This is also to avenge Xinping." ''Thank you.''Lin Xiao said. "I understand, then hurry up and start." Aye said. "What''s wrong this time?" Lin Xiao said. "If this is Xiaosha''s wish, I want to support it." A Yong said."So I have to put on makeup again. Can I go to the previous beauty salon this time?" ''Yes, but this time it''s a magazine reporter.''Lin Xiao said. "Because the other party is in the development center, magazine reporters invite interviews, making it easy to be alone with the herdsmen. "So that''s it." Atian said. "Attention, it''s more like a white-collar worker." "I have to prepare too, Xiao Sha is dressed up, remember to come." Lin Xiao said. "Miss Xiaosha, let''s go, let''s go make-up first," said A Yong. "Miss Xiaosha, here it is, I feel so nervous." "This time makeup is a magazine reporter." ''Full of intellectual talent.'' ''Your eyes are lustful.''Xiao Sha said. "Sorry, what kind of you are suitable." "I look forward to it very much." A Yong said. "I''m in." Xiao Sha said. After waiting for a while, Xiao Sha came out and looked completely new. "It''s amazing, Miss Xiao Sha is really full of intellectual charm." "You talk too much." "Sorry." "It''s ready, I''ll leave it to you next." "You are really beautiful, I''m too much talking again, sorry." A Yong said. "Please don''t force yourself too much, if the situation is dangerous, run away by yourself." "Lin Xiao said it would not be too dangerous." "Okay." A Yong said. "Goodbye." "You said I''m beautiful, I''m very happy." Xiao Sha said. "I have prepared the camera, you see here is the lens, the photos he took will be passed in." ''Then you put on this headset and I will direct it by radio.''Lin Xiao said. "You used to pretend before, but this time you need to seduce." "Can you believe me?" "Well, what should I do later, use a camera to take a picture of the end of the shepherd who insulted you." "Then, when your work is over, I will use the film to force the shepherd to come over." ''Don''t worry, the more so, the more painful he will be.'' ''''Thank you for your hint." "I see." Lin Xiao said. Collected everything. Lin Xiao and others left the development center. "So, using this shepherd will really show up." "I threatened him that he would be unlucky if he didn''t come." That''s it, so he can''t fly." "The video game center is the place to meet." ''You are suddenly very reliable in doing things.''Haiteng said. ''Too long to be executed, there is no time to continue the ink.'' "Awen called?" "I just said that the car came over." Awen said. "That." Haiteng said. "Thank you." "Where is Adong?" ''He has entered the video game center and the shepherd is almost there.'' "What''s the plan next?" ''Wait for the shepherd to come and let him ride the whole cart.'' ''Actually it doesn''t matter where it is, as long as he comes."Lin Xiao said. "Look at him here." Haiteng said. "Let''s go, let''s go invite him." "Why do you guys?" ''''Ask me why, I am a detective here." "The shepherd is really a rare visitor, why are you here." ''It shouldn''t be an appointment with a beautiful reporter.''Lin Xiao said. "That''s it, you really are noble in this way, why didn''t you plan to do that movie." ''Look at your performance as if it doesn''t exist.'' ''Money?'' ''I don''t need that now.'' ''''Before we talk about this, let''s talk about something else." "There are people protecting me anytime, anywhere," said the herder. "These people are hired bodyguards." ''''Delete all the videos and clean them up. The herder said. After some battle, Lin Xiao solved all the bodyguards. "The development center doesn''t work here. I have waited for this moment for a long time." Lin Xiao said. If there is no me, what will ACC9 do? It will stop development." "I''m not going to kill you." Lin Xiao said. "But you better not put on a great attitude, you shouldn''t want to be beaten." "Then, let''s go." Lin Xiao said. "I haven''t done this kind of thing for a long time." Haiteng said: "It used to be like this before." "That''s how Big Brother sits and waits." "As long as you take off a pair, everyone does this." Haiteng said. "It''s still too late, let us go quickly." "Is the killer coming?" "How is it possible, I accidentally spilled the film out." Lin Xiao said. "If you don''t want it, just tell me about AC99, and I will listen to you personally." "Are those who appeared to protect you just now?" Lin Xiao said. "You said that you are being protected, who is protecting you." "Hurry up, now it''s not pretending to be pretentious. This world''s card is sending out an ugly face." A Dong said. "This thing is circulated and you are finished." "Who are those people just now"" Lin Xiao said. "Is the hired person, Ichinose hired it?" "Yes, Mr. Lin Xiao." "The thing that I was taken away has passed." "If you don''t dare to let me go, many people will come." "No problem, the lineup here is hernia luxurious." Arvin said. ''The next question, three years ago, a person from the development center passed away and the body was found.'' Lin Xiao said: "I was considered a murderer for too long, but in fact it was an accident." ''Do you know this thing?''Lin Xiao said. "Why don''t you fight? I''m going to broadcast the movie now." Awen said. "slower." ''Then answer quickly, shepherd.''Lin Xiao said. "I know" "When, who was it?" "I can''t say it, I want it." ''How can I wait, it''s going to be a death sentence for too long, so I have to figure out everything.'' ''I will torture if necessary.'' "Do you want to commit a crime?" ''You don''t want to be the most annoying, do you?'' "Then explain everything clearly." "The one who saved you won''t come back here." Lin Xiao said. "I will give you some time to make a decision when I return." 901 Chapter 899 When Lin Xiao came back, the shepherd finally spoke. "Aye told me everything personally." ''Looking back now, I was still shaking with anger.'' "ACC9 is currently only effective on mice." "I know this, but you can also Chen Gong in the future." "No, not necessarily" Aye said. "What do you mean? It''s okay not to talk about this kind of thing today." "I don''t know if you are too straightforward or willful." "Ichinose is very happy for today''s press conference." "Don''t talk about closing the center, you can still get a huge budget later." The herder said. "You just have to work harder and finish the medicine." "Currently, the AC99 experiment is going to be carried out. There is no doubt that it will die." "What did you say, why are you so sure?" said the herder. "Too long is innocent." A Ye said. "Why do you say that suddenly?" said the herder. "As the result of the trial, he did not kill our hospitalized patients." "Because it was ACC9 that killed the patient," Aye said. "What do you mean?" said the shepherd. "That incident was an ACC9 experiment, I decided without authorization." "what did you say?" "I just want to let the world look forward to studying Chen Gong as soon as possible, but the patient immediately uttered a terrifying howl." "I just tried my best to cover his mouth." ''So you are the real murderer?''The herder said. "Why do this kind of thing, what do we do, the press conference was held today, so grand." "Still in my name." The herder said. "If it is not held, the development center will be closed.", "Why don''t you tell me." ''After that, you will run away and the development center will be closed. ACC9 will never be sunny. I have dedicated my life to all this.'' "It''s none of my business, I want to quit." "Don''t worry, please help our herdsmen." Aye said. "As long as you successfully complete ACC9, you will be fine, and you can stay in history and gain great wealth." "But the truth is now exposed, and you and I are free to destroy." "You will be the worst by then," Aye said. Lin Xiao said: "You know, it''s not just these but also others." ''In order to become a murderer for too long, he even killed Ozawa.'' "You really found it." Awen said. "I haven''t finished asking." Lin Xiao said. "What happened after Ah Ye killed Ozawa." ''You already know it.''The herder said. "You got rid of Duanmu." "I did not do that." ''Duanmu investigates weaknesses everywhere, and it is a very eye-catching person for Ah Ye and you.''Lin Xiao said. "But getting rid of him needs someone else''s help." "We have to protect ACC9''s partner with your greatness, and that is Ichinose." Lin Xiao said. "Yes, we confessed everything." "He meant that both light and darkness were important, and he completely concealed everything." "In any case, it is necessary to accompany the huge benefits brought by ACC9, so we closed Duanmu''s mouth." "He was a spy originally." "Really scum and scum attract each other." "After Duanmu''s death, as long as ACC9 can be completed, everything can come to an end." "But when the experiment is about to be carried out, people are killed, and completing the new medicine will become an unattainable dream." "And the development center will not exist, all sacrifices are in vain" "What are you talking about, what have you sacrificed?" Awen said. "Can you continue talking?" Lin Xiao said. "Contrary to the hesitating me, Ah Ye is very positive. He said that. In order to complete ACC9, we must not be afraid of failure and must continue to experiment until Chen Gong." "For extremely fast development." "Aye said that an organization is needed." "A place to hide everything," said the herder. "He said that as long as there is such a mechanism, it must be possible." "Ichinose accepted all this, but I was responsible for the funds they needed, and Aye used the money to build a secret institution." "Just do everything there." ''Where is that place?''Lin Xiao said. "No, I don''t know the exact location. I tried my best to avoid hearing Ah Ye''s conversation." "That place is the scene, there must be some evidence left." Lin Xiao said. "Hey, don''t you really know the location?" "Black Rock must know where it is." ''He is different from you and will not speak easily.'' "In that case." The herder said, "There is a person in charge." ''who is it?''Aven said. "The name is Asong." "I remember that name Ayu said, it''s a middleman." Lin Xiao said. "Where is he?" Haiteng said. "He has his office nearby, I heard it will be there tonight." "What office?" "The department that specializes in managing Aye does not exist, and the house number is not the name." "All in all, if Asong knows where the place is, it will be easier to handle." Lin Xiao said. "I have a better idea." Awen said. "First find a way to get Mr. Asong to go to the experiment site." ''Then we were following him secretly.'' "That''s it, let him lead us." ''But how can I let him go.''Haiteng said. "It''s very simple, you can call him, shepherd." "You told him that we checked out the laboratory." ''Invite him to go to the laboratory to see the situation.''Lin Xiao said. "I want to call and talk about this kind of thing?" "You''d better do it beautifully," Haiteng said. "It''s so decided, what does Asong look like." "About fifty years old, wearing a gray suit, he always wears gloves." Makudo said. "There are such uncles everywhere, and what else?" Lin Xiao said. ''on the Internet.''The herder said. "You can search for photos." "It turned out to be Cui, in this case, the flower shop should be available for time." "Can Yin and Adong visit the shepherd here?" "Awen and I follow together. You are better at this kind of thing." "Fortunately, hurry up." "Be sure to find Asong''s picture and send it to your mobile phone." Haiteng said. "Okay, the battle begins." Lin Xiao said. "I''m Haiteng, the picture of Asong was passed to you just now, goodbye." "This is Asong, wearing a black suit and gloves, where he can be a swordsman, and he is ready to set off when he has found the location of the laboratory." "Haiteng, we are ready, let the herdsman call." Lin Xiao said. "no problem." "Thank you for your excellent acting skills." "Lin Xiao said, did you hear that? The herdsman''s phone call went smoothly. Now Asong may act. "Then just follow Asong." Lin Xiao said. "Don''t be careless," Haiteng said. ''It''s okay, Awen is also there.''Lin Xiao said. "He is very vigilant around him." "I didn''t expect it to be in such a place." Awen said. "Know the location?" "I have found it." Lin Xiao said, "Now I am ready to go in." "It''s dark, what''s the matter?" ''Are we trespassing into private houses like this?''Aven said. "who are you?" A group of guards rushed over. Lin Xiao hit them all. "There are other people here, and there are still many people." ''The other party is quite a lot, you may use weapons, even firearms'' "Who are these people" "Probably the one who was bought by money." Lin Xiao said. "Is it all right?" Haiteng said. "It''s okay. Someone is watching, and no one will notice when you drive the car here. It''s best to handle everything." ''Is there a way for you alone?'' "I imagine you call Zhendong and ask her to bring someone over." ''We are not hacking the sensitive paper privately. If we go on like this, we will find it and protect our inquiry. In this case, how can we drink it?'' "No, no search warrant is useless, why let Zhendong come over." ''I have an idea, anyway, you can help us tell Zhendong.''Lin Xiao said. "Wait, it''s dangerous to enter without lighting." Awen said. "I don''t know what''s in there to be careful." "Here?" Lin Xiao said. "What are these?" Awen said. "Secret agency." Lin Xiao said. "How come you guys?" Aye said. "I didn''t expect you to be here, you are a fake." "Quickly take a picture of this room, Aye." "Assistant." A Ye said. "The people who have been killed so far have been brought here. What do you expect to find out?" "There is so much evidence that we have been ivory." "I don''t understand what you mean." ''''Avin I''m sorry." I have been deceiving him all the time. I said that I was a member of the Chen family, which was a lie, and my name was fake. In fact, I already knew Lin Xiao about you. I approached you deliberately."Awen said. "My real name is Xiaowen." "The younger brother of Ozawa who was killed by you." "Nobody is allowed to move." ''The man threw the weapon away,'' Real Winter took it, and Izumida and Morita walked in. "Is this all right?" Lin Xiao said. ''Nothing happened.'' "but." ''This may be the point where consecutive murders occurred.''Lin Xiao said. "What is your basis?" "It is impossible to bury and search. "If there is a search, I''m breaking into a private house, and I must block it and look for clues." "That''s why, in order for us to investigate, you intend to let yourself be caught. It''s really amazing. Morita said. "This is our related facility." Ichinose: "It is forbidden here." "Here is the research setting of ACC9, there are many mechanisms i." "There will be many secrets here." "Quickly block this place." Lin Xiao said. "There is evidence that you can''t go wrong, you have to gamble, it''s now." "It''s really troublesome, the problem is not here." Morita said. "What?" Lin Xiao said. "You just said that this is a facility for ACC9 research?" "correct." ''ACC9 is very important.''Morita said: "You can''t just enter because someone intrudes, you have to deal with this matter more." ''what did you say?''Lin Xiao said. ''You seem to understand what I mean and helped a lot.'' "Excuse me, everyone left here immediately." Morita said. "Aye, you must complete all of this, I will not be blocked by others in the future." ''Couldn''t you be bought by them too?''Lin Xiao said. On the other side, Hai Teng and A Dong were attacked by Black Rock and rescued the herdsman. "Please also leave, Mr. Lin Xiao." "When did you win over?" "There are many people who are willing to stand with ACC9. Whatever you do is useless." "What are you kidding?" Lin Xiao said. "I will never give up." "I just contacted the shepherd, he seems to be with Heiyan." "What" Lin Xiao said. "I heard that he was entangled by the gangster, and then Kuroiwa rescued him, so he won''t be near the neighborhood anymore," Ichinose said. "It''s worse than I thought. I heard that Heiyan has been here." Lin Xiao said. "How is the situation?" A Dong said. "I found the laboratory, but I didn''t want to check it. That Morita is also theirs. Now the evidence should be completely clean." "I have one more thing to tell you." Lin Xiao said., "What, this guy is actually Ozawa''s younger brother." "That''s the case, why do you want to hide it?" Haiteng said. "I originally wished to remind Mr. Lin Xiao." ''why?'' "He killed my sister because he let Ozawa die for too long." ''That''s it.''Lin Xiao said. "Go on, you don''t have to worry about me." "When that incident happened, I was squatting at home, but my sister was very gentle to me, but one day, my sister, who was alive and well, was really committed and killed for no reason." "No matter how unfair things happen, the world is still in motion, and I hate it more and more." "That''s why you joined the theft group." ''Yes.'' "At least I can''t help but live for this world." "When Ozawa was killed, Lin Xiao also came to apologize." "Have you actually seen it?" "Yes, I was not like that at that time." Awen said. "You told me that, I was in pain at that time." Lin Xiao said. "I, who took over the defense work, cannot apologize to you, as long as the fight is tantamount to confessing guilt." "What about after the trial?" ''I still didn''t apologize, I evaded everything after that.''Lin Xiao said. "Yes, you were obliterated, and the death sentence was too long, so I can only accept this result." "Then why did you appear again." "Because, Mr. Lin Xiao, he came back again for the mouse." "I am not a defender." "From the perspective of others, it is the same, so I want to confirm, why on earth are you back again, I want you to remember everything." "That''s why you approached us." "Yes, and I want to know things for too long, he must be afraid of everything every day, if it is you, you can see him." "But then we found out that it might be wrong for too long," Lin Xiao said. "If I didn''t act with you, I wouldn''t know. It''s really ironic. It took three years to find the murderer, and Aye is still a miracle developer. He will live in the world''s gratitude in the future. He is a murderer." "Don''t worry, as long as you find the truth, you can reveal it." "To protect that person today, the evidence was destroyed, and everything that was distorted was in front of me." ''In this case, the truth is useless.'' "Right, Mr. Lin Xiao, I made no mistake." Awen said. "Awen, I have been evading since Ozawa''s death, because I think once the truth is found out, I will take this responsibility, and I can''t face it." "But no matter who it is, there are two unavoidable truths." Lin Xiao said. 902 Chapter 900 "You must face it bravely before you can take a step. The reason why you are close to me is not because you are in your heart, but you also want to find out the truth." Lin Xiao said. "If I''m not wrong, we still have to complete it. Don''t worry about whether your efforts are in vain, we will all trace it to the end." "But now there is nowhere to go." A Dong said. "So what, think of a way to find a way out," Haiteng said. "Yes." "There''s really no way." A Dong said. "Zhendong called." "What''s the matter?" Lin Xiao said. "I want to talk to you about Morita." "Where are you?" Lin Xiao said. ''I''m at the bar.'' "It''s convenient for you to come over now, as if someone is watching me." "Until I entered the store, someone was watching me." "Are they hired again?" Lin Xiao said. ''It may also be Morita''s acceptance.'' "I am coming over now." "I heard everything, and I will go with it." ''Adong, look at Awen.''Haiteng said., "Thank you for coming." Ma Dong said. "How about outside, someone standing guard or something?" ''I don''t know, there seems to be no one now.,''Lin Xiao said. "Your face is swollen" "You talk to us about Sen talks?" "Look at Morita tonight, his attitude is completely different from today, it is unimaginable." "He is also on the ACC9 side." Lin Xiao said. "He asked me to pursue my dreams." Zhendong said. "But my mother was hit and the murderer escaped. He brought me courage." "Yes." Lin Xiao said. ''However, such a Morita will stand beside ACC9 teammates, I have a clue.'' "Sir like this, 10 years ago, Morita''s relatives seemed to have caused an incident, maybe the reason for this incident." "what happened." ''I am not very clear, so I just contacted the previous person, and he said that he can give me the search information now.'' "In the park, but I don''t seem to dare to go alone under surveillance," Ma Dong said. "You mean let us be bodyguards." "That''s what I planned." "This is nothing, leave it to us." Haiteng said. "Understood, I will lead the way for you." Lin Xiao said. "I really dare to say, for you, protecting Zhendong has nothing to do with interests." Haiteng said. "Why is there anyone suspicious." It is very correct that you are looking for us. The other party will come right away." "It seems that it''s not just surveillance, it''s the same all the way." Lin Xiao said. "what should I do?" "You avoid a little bit, we will solve it immediately." Haiteng said. ''Go on, Haiteng.''Lin Xiao said. "You are Ayun." "Yes," said the detective. "You are the one who loves horse betting." Lin Xiao said. "It turned out to be you, entering this way." "I am not qualified to say this." ''Why, that brought them here.'' "Lin Xiao is my boyfriend" "What''s the matter with these guys," the detective said. "What the hell is going on?" Lin Xiao said. ''Ten years ago, Morita''s brother strangled his mothers.'' "His mother is over 70 years old and has dementia." The detective said. "Because of this?" Lin Xiao said. ''Severe patients will do everything without paying attention.'' "Cooking but forgetting to turn off the fire after the meeting, I will go out in the middle of the night every week." "I was queuing to send to the nursing home, until the end, Brother Morita was always taking care of him. His brother is very responsible, he quit his job and has been taking care of him, so he entered the interstellar world until 7 years ago." "But my mother was beaten and scolded all the time in the face of her son who took care of her. "So serious?" Lin Xiao said. "Probably already exceeded his limit." "This event was the last thing that triggered." "What happened to the murderer after the crime." "He killed his mother, but attempted suicide, but was sentenced to probation because of this." "But he committed suicide the next year." Ma Dong said. "Because the relatives let go of this time, Morita was dropped out, even though this is in the past tense. Because no matter what he thinks he is excellent." "Yes, dementia is something that kills one''s own relatives. If there is ACC9, there will be no tragedy, and as long as CC9 can be completed, it can be prevented from happening." "That''s why he is on that side." "He is not for money, nor for himself, but for justice?" Haiteng said. "Oh, is it?" Lin Xiao said. "For justice, it doesn''t matter how many people die?" Lin Xiao said. "Let Alin take the blame, too long and Ozawa''s death." "For him, these are more important than ACC9. If it is justice, what a joke." "If Morita has his own justice, I also have it. I want to protect the people who have been ruined by them and seek justice." "That''s it." The detective said. "Why are you laughing." "So you are the same guy you used to be." "Of course." Lin Xiao said. "Stop gambling, it''s not for you." ''Less wordy.''The detective said. "After reading this document, I think it is more suitable for Lin Xiao." "Lin Xiao, you send Zhendong home." Haiteng said. "Can you find Xiaosha by the way?" ''why?'' "Because she is very happy as long as I am with you." ''Forget it, go there, I also want to see Xiaosha tonight.'' ''why.''Zhendong said. "Haha, I have something to thank him." Lin Xiao said. "Ok?" "Mr. Lin Xiao, why did you come here so late?" A Yong said. "What were you two doing just now." "Did not do anything." "Let''s go, Zhendong." ''What happened yesterday.''Xiao Sha said. "Before answering you, of course what are you doing." "This." A Yong said. "Come on next time." ''I didn''t expect Xiao Sha to be so unexpected.''Lin Xiao said. "I heard about Morita," Lin Xiao said. "Before Lin Xiao went, I reported it." Zhendong said. "At that time, I only told Izumida." ''No, he might also be there.''Lin Xiao said. "No one can believe it now." "It''s up to now, such a big event, you need Lin Xiao to take care of it." Xiao Sha said. "Don''t be kidding." Lin Xiao said. "Who else can play here." "Mr. Lin Xiao, for the sake of Ozawa and too long, and for Xinping, now you are the one who will prove everything honestly." "You can''t escape." Ma Dong said. "Ah, then let me tell, A Tian and A Lin." A Yong said. "This thing will be a sensation." "But I know, if they agree, let me go out." Lin Xiao said. "For this time, we must look for more evidence." "That, the matter between me and Xiaosha just now." "You said when you held her hand." ''Please keep a secret with Adam, otherwise it will be embarrassing.'' "Thank you Lin Xiao tonight." Zhen Dong said. ''It was Izumida''s time to bring him to life, so he left a message.'' "Have you listened to the message?" "There seems to be something to tell me." "Since I''m in a bar, I''ll talk while drinking." ''You go straight back, don''t worry about him, because he may also be there.''Lin Xiao said. "but." ''I will replace you in the past.'' "no problem?" ''do not worry.''Lin Xiao said. "Well, you must not mess around." "What, Lin Xiao, you are here." ''you alone?''Lin Xiao said. "I told Zhendong to go back, so let me take a drink with you instead of her." "No, that''s it." "What are you going to fill in with Zhendong." "It has nothing to do with you." "Just say it, what you want to talk to Zhendong about is the confession of love?" "It can be like this, work hard." "You fool, what are you talking about." "You are persuading her to join Morita." "How to put it, Sen Tan and that group of people are really unusual." "Unusual, this matter is not that simple," Lin Xiao said. "They put AC99 first, and even the evidence of murder is secondary. You and them are in the same group, right?" "Sen Tan was bought off by ACC9''s interests." "Do you have any evidence?" Lin Xiao said. "This is the information I just got with Ma Dong. You know about Morita''s brother 10 years ago." "I heard it for the first time." ''If you have the consciousness to fight Morita, I will leave it to you.'' ''If he ignores everything, what would you do.'' "Facing your boss, can you sanction him"" "Of course, it will be the same if you ask 100 people" "I looked at you with admiration." Lin Xiao said. ''I think Morita is on the ACC9 side because of this.'' "too frightening." "Brother commits this kind of time, he also seems to have his own justice, so he will destroy the evidence of murder today." Lin Xiao said. "It''s Aye''s laboratory." Lin Xiao said. "There should be traces of people killed by rats. As long as they can be found, they can become a occipital bone." "But I didn''t expect Morita he would..." "His words and deeds, please take a closer look." Lin Xiao said. "It is indeed impossible to deny the relationship between the two." "But if Morita stands there, what should I do, what are you going to do?" "I originally planned to uncover the hidden truth of ACC9 during Alin''s trial. Wie looked for evidence. I tracked Ayu and found Aye''s laboratory." "But all clues have been eliminated." "It means you can''t attack at all." "That said, just to find out if you are on the ACC9 side, but I''m relieved." "Am I thinking of a way to force Ichinose to appear?" "What is your purpose." ''Explain the reason for ACC9. If you apply for a witness, he can''t refuse it.'' "Then after he comes out, I will interrogate him, let him show his feet, and you will be with me." "No matter how you don''t lead the prey out of the hole, it''s nothing." ''''I know, I will try and contact you later." "What a long day." Lin Xiao said. "As I just said, whether Ichinose will appear in court depends on Izumida''s performance." "The question is, how do you deal with the past." ''A Tian and A Lin agreed to let Lin Xiao you on stage.'' "That''s it, I will discuss right away, how to act next, and what I should call Awen in the future." "It turned out to be such a thing, let''s call it Awen." "Well, it''s good to maintain this." ''That''s good.'' "Then how do we act next" A Yong said. "Maybe we can go to the shepherd''s side." "Although it is not directly related, there are still some things to deal with me." A Dong said. "What''s the matter?" Lin Xiao said. "I want to meet with the sky as soon as possible. He still thinks joining and hates him." "I want to tell him, it''s not like that." Lin Xiao said. "Mr. Lin Xiao, if you see it for too long, can you tell her for me?" ''Next time we will go to my sister''s tomb sweeping together.'' "What you said seems very simple. Isn''t it easy? I will try my best to make this happen." ''''But if you can''t solve it, you will be put to death for too long." ''I will think of a way.'' ''Mr. Lin Xiao, please save him.'' ''I understand.''Lin Xiao said. "Thank you for coming with me, there are some things to deal with." A Dong said. "Oh, isn''t it called Haiteng?" "He is not suitable, so come here first anyway." "What?" Lin Xiao said. "Adong, you finally brought Mr. Lin Xiao here." "Calm down, what''s the matter." Lin Xiao said. ''Is there anything to do with me?'' ''I heard that you know who killed the old man, please tell us the real face of the mouse.'' "Do you want revenge?" Lin Xiao said. "Not thinking about it, but having to kill him." "You can''t do it." ''You said yes,'' "No matter how I persuade them, they won''t listen." "Then what do you want me to do," "Find a way to convince them." "It''s just a waste of time in nonsense, I will let it out." "I''ll cheer up here, Adong, take a test and go to Ani." "you guys." After a fight. "If you want to know the true face of the mouse, I will tell you." Lin Xiao said. ''Hey.'' ''who is it?'' "It''s Black Rock." Lin Xiao said. "But it''s not just him. There are other people who use him as a prop. Those people can''t be solved with violence." ''I will face off against their behind the scenes.'' Lin Xiao said. "Then can you defeat Black Rock and the man behind the scenes?" "I have regarded my father as my father since I was 15 years old, and the time I spent with them is not short, so the responsibility of revenge cannot be entrusted to me?" Lin Xiao said. "Lin Xiao, you bother." A Dong said. "No, I will leave the rest to you." Lin Xiao said. "Even if you kill Black Rock, it''s just a tail." "Leave the rest to Lin Xiao, if you can help him." A Dong said. "Oh." Haiteng said. "Adong is causing you trouble." "Where did you peek?" Lin Xiao said. "By drone." ''So there is this trick.'' ''After all, Dad is dead, everyone met the kite that had broken the line.'' Hai Teng said. "They seem to have calmed down now, it''s all thanks to you." ''thank you.'' ''What, it''s disgusting.''Lin Xiao said. ''You are really not straightforward, anyway, I thank you for the time being.'' Soon, Lin Xiao went to see him for too long. "Is this the fact? Brother Ozawa? I met him before we were alive." ''''But we are very scared of life and hardly communicate."Too long to say. "Later in the trial, he kept staring at me, and I dared not look at him." "He wants me to tell you something, he said so." Lin Xiao said:''Next time we will go to sweep the grave for my sister.'' "In this way, Awen wants you to tell me this sentence." Too long said. "It would be great if I could go." ''I will definitely let you go'' Lin Xiao said. 903 Chapter 901 "I have already given up." Too long said: "No matter how hard I try to yell, no one will hear it. I thought I would die as a murderer." "But knowing that Awen is also willing to forgive me, it gives me hope again." "If he who hates me the most in this world is willing to forgive me, everyone should understand." "If you bear with me, it will be over." Lin Xiao said. "Is it really okay?" "Meet the shepherd without an appointment." "This is all Xiaosha''s credit." Lin Xiao said. "Thank you for taking time out of your busy schedule." "Sit down." The shepherd said: "What are you going to do?" "That, I''m going straight ahead, I hope you can be a witness in this trial." A Yong said. "It doesn''t matter what you do." "No matter what testimony I say, I can''t win. The opponent is all those who benefit from ACC9, and those who are saved because of this medicine." "It''s impossible to win." "Because of this situation, I hope you can at least testify in the trial." "I don''t have this obligation. If you want to broadcast the movie, please." "If it goes out, do you know what will happen?" Lin Xiao said. "I will be ruined and become a laughing stock, but I don''t want to be enemies with them because I don''t want to die." "After Kuroiwa took you away, what did you talk to Ichinose." "I can''t tell you anything, don''t insert me." How can you be willing to help."Lin Xiao said. "You are not the mastermind. If you confess, you can reduce your sentence." "Impossible, no matter what you say, I''m still afraid of death." said the shepherd. "There is no room for negotiation? Are you so afraid of them?" Lin Xiao said. "I''m very scared, because I will be a laughing stock because of the film, or be killed, you will choose the one." said the herder. "We will protect you, and will not let you kill." ''Anyway, no matter what I say, this trial will not win, but if I testify in court, I will live in the fear of revenge against me for the rest of my life.'' "I won''t stand on the losing side. I live like this if I don''t fight a battle that has no chance of winning." "Then if we can win." Lin Xiao said. "You have a strong town. To be correct, there is evidence but it was destroyed. Even if they are enemies, you have no chance of winning." "That''s it, it''s An Haodong. Just look at where you are, and I will collect the materials." "No, this guy looks down on us at all. As long as we spread this to show that we are serious, he will help." A Yong said. "It''s useless." Lin Xiao said. "Then try it, if the film is useless, no matter what the means." ''Can''t be overwhelming.'' "Are you going to escape?" "A Yong, I said that I would not escape, that''s not what I meant." Lin Xiao said. "I just put forward my opinion to be able to win." A Yong said. "This time it''s an infighting," said the herder. "When I find the chance, I will come back." "If you find it, welcome." said the herder. "Oh, Brother Haiteng, you are also here." Lin Xiao said. "Ayong hasn''t come back yet, that''s it." "Well, what''s wrong." Xiao Sha said. "Nothing, something." ''Atian, you seem to have something to talk to me.'' "Well, the one over there is looking for you." A Tian said. "Izumida." "Your detective office is under close surveillance. It''s easier here." "Is there any bad news?" Lin Xiao said. ''No, I bring good news.''Izumida said. "Occasionally it''s a bit funny." "That guy will appear in court." "Did you convince him?" Lin Xiao said. "Well, no problem." "You''re so amazing. If he refuses, he must let Ah Ye come up." "From Ichinose''s standpoint, he definitely hopes to prevent Aye from coming up and showing his feet." "This is all Izumida''s credit." Lin Xiao said. "The next step is to use the chips to force him." "Ayu, is there any way for him to testify?" "He is still missing and did not attend the funeral." "Of course, he has no face." "Or simply catch Heiyan and let him admit that he is a mouse." Haiteng said. "You will call again. Xiao Sha said." ''I just carelessly.'' "What the hell, I finally persuaded Ichinose, and then you have no ideas?" Izumida said. "He is not an opponent who can win with empty hands." "True Winter is calling." "Alin''s game field was checked." Zhendong said. "Now?" Lin Xiao said. "Well, it''s just started. Morita arranged it. Several people have already been arrested." "So that''s it, this way, the opinion of Alin is terrible, operating an underground game field" "Hmph, Lin Xiao, you are here, do you know about Alin," said Morita. "Yes, I investigated you, Sen Tan." Lin Xiao said. "Ten years ago, your family suffered a tragedy." "Has anyone told you?" Morita said. "A person who believed you a lot not long ago, you are very wrong with Aye''s laboratory." "You value ACC9 too much." Lin Xiao said. "Now, don''t stay silent." "My mother is an early-onset senile dementia, and her condition deteriorated quickly. After the onset, in a blink of an eye, I forgot my name and appearance. Every time I saw me, I told me to say hello to me for the first time, and hi called me a thief." "It makes me uncomfortable to see a deteriorating mother, but my brother has taken care of such a mother for many years, alone." "My brother and I planned to do this job since we were young, but I passed the exam, but my brother didn''t." "I really don''t know how to face my brother, but my brother is happy for me. He is always gentle." ''Please keep talking?''Lin Xiao said. "But when we found out that my mother was sick, my brother cared about her from the bottom of his heart." ''But I was entangled. On the one hand, I wanted to take care of my mother. On the other hand, I hope that I would not end my career like this.'' "My brother noticed my distress and said to me, don''t worry about mom''s affairs." "I hope you will continue to climb up and complete the dream that I can''t complete. This is enough for me." "Then, my elder brother took care of my mother who didn''t even recognize her son for 7 years." ''I continue to evade this responsibility, clearly in my heart, there will be problems someday.''Morita said. "Because of this regret, you decided to give your full assistance." "Since when?" Lin Xiao said. "X" After Shinpei was killed, Ichinose came to me personally and said that he wanted to talk to me without reservation." "He is looking for you, why?" Lin Xiao said. "He had anticipated that we would find out the dark side of ACC9. Under his investigation, he knew that I was taken away from my family." Morita said. "So Ichinose thinks that as long as you talk to me, you will understand that his proposal is very simple, although ACC9 can be a new medicine for patients and many people to escape the sea of ??suffering. But as a courtesy, I hope I can open my eyes and close my eyes." "Have you heard such a sentence?" "True gold is not afraid of fire." Lin Xiao said. "If you know that you can achieve immortality by making some sacrifices, even if millions of people die, would you not care?" ''I do feel guilty, so I told you so much..'' ''A Ye killed Ozawa in order to conceal everything, what the girl did wrong. It¡¯s been too long since I didn¡¯t know when he would be killed for three years. What did he do?''Lin Xiao said. "Talk about your so-called guilt, do you know what you are doing?" "To shut up." "Is this the dream that your brother can''t realize?" Lin Xiao said. "To shut up!" "If you want me to shut up, you can only kill me. I am the defender." Lin Xiao said. "This is also for Ozawa to seek justice. I can''t shut up." "Black Rock!" Lin Xiao said. "Morita, it''s enough," Black Rock said. "Thank you so much before, and you are alive and well." Hai Teng said: "You two should go together." "What are you here for?" Morita said. "Close your eyes, this is not what you are good at." Heiyan said. "Brother Haiteng, can you please stop taking action? This time it is my turn. He is the enemy who killed the old man." Lin Xiao said. "I have endured it until now." "not bad." "You just come." "Don''t worry, I won''t stop you with such reasons as obstructing official business." ''What hinders official duties, you are just a killer.''Lin Xiao said. After a battle, Black Rock was defeated. "Calm down," Morita said. "How to suppress this situation, even if I die suddenly, there are limits." "You have nothing to stay here, right." "Let''s go, Brother Haiteng." Lin Xiao said. The next day, Lin Xiao changed into a costume. "It''s almost time, I''m going up." "Yeah." Haiteng said. "The defendant said your name." "Alin." "Next is your place of residence before recruitment." "Xinping was killed, the first trial." "A Lin''s mist bullet was found on Xinping''s corpse, but it was actually made by rats, Heiyan and others." ''Alin is innocent, which means that the trial that was held was a farce until this moment.'' Izumida: "Next, in order to prove this case and the development center, we will ask witnesses, Mr. Ichinose." "The AC99 published last year is a strategic plan led by herders." ''What is ACC9?'' "It''s something that can treat Alzheimer''s disease." "Thank you very much for your explanation." Izumida said. "Although the defense thinks it is related to the incident and the development center, I think the relationship between the two is extremely weak." "Please defend and start asking." Lin Xiao said: "The position of the witness is the subordinate in charge of affairs, which is the highest level." ''It looks like this from the title.'' "In other words, the credit you made is enough for this status." Lin Xiao said. ''What does this have to do with the incident.'' ''Please continue.'' ''what.'' "In 2002, the development organization was established. I heard that you led it. Finally, the development center and various related facilities and institutions were established." "Many people are optimistic about the folding sword, because there are too many civil servants in retirement at one go." "Even if you leave your current position, you still have a good income, let alone worry about your old life." Lin Xiao said. "Sorry, I don''t think this should be discussed here." ''Like such and such center, as you work hard to increase, these related positions, thanks to this, yelling has a place. You really made a great contribution, and it must be very popular. This experience has brought you a great help.'' "However, the good times did not last long. Later, the development agency did not have great results. No one would leave it alone in such a downturn. So some people began to protest against closing this, so a redevelopment plan came up to sell that piece of land. There is even a legend that a big man has passed it in private."Lin Xiao said. "Is this incident related to the murder?" "Of course, the prisoner is a person called a mouse, but the person who killed him was actually an ACC9 experiment. "Just boring gossip." "The development of ACC9 is currently being tested, and several people have lost their lives." Lin Xiao said. "This fact is of course extremely confidential, but it has gradually begun to leak to the outside." ''In fact, among the evidence in this trial, there is evidence to prove it.'' ''This is it.''Lin Xiao said. "The victim of this incident, Xinping, knew that it should be classified information related to ACC99, so he would call the developer and leave a record of the call. Did I make a mistake?" "Light the defender, explain clearly." "Xinping learned the secret from a population called Ayu." Lin Xiao said. "What Ayu told Xinping was the connection between consecutive murders and a certain person in the development center." "Xinping called the development center and wanted to find someone named Ah Ye." "This Aye is the one who led the ACC9 experiment." "You are enough." Lin Xiao said. "What are you talking about, why is there such a trial, why not stop him." "Because it is very interesting, I can''t help but listen." Izumida said. "Witness, my inquiry is not over yet." "No, it should be a confirmation rather than an inquiry." Lin Xiao said, "You know it for too long, right?" ''Know, you let him get away with it.'' "He was wronged, and the real murderer is Ye." "You want to go on?" "You are very clear about all this, but you remain silent, knowing that you will be executed for too long." ''Enough, I was commissioned to come here to introduce ACC9 but was treated like this.'' ''For this purpose, you and Ah Ye used rats to kill people, all to protect ACC9.'' ''What evidence do you have?'' "I see, this was a while ago when I was relieved from a certain person, and he entrusted me with important evidence at that time." Lin Xiao said. "Now I will present the evidence obtained at that time." "Please listen." "It''s about Aye that you disclosed. A person named Xinping called the development center." "No, this is indeed what I said, but don''t worry about Xinping, as long as I say a word, he will die." "You are still so leisurely, this matter must be dealt with immediately." ''Ayu, you have to deal with this matter, please go to Black Rock immediately.'' "This time it''s your own problem." "Heiyan, his true identity is a killer named Mouse. Through Ayu, you order Heiyan to kill Xinping." Lin Xiao said. "I didn''t expect you to be so cautious, talking about this kind of thing on the phone." "That kind of thing is easy to fabricate, and there is no evidence for your accusation." ''You said you can''t serve as evidence?''Lin Xiao said. 904 Chapter 902 "Then I have to ask a witness." Lin Xiao said. "Witness, who is this recording?" "One is me, and the other is Ichinose." "There is no error." "I ask you, where is Morita, does he know this?" "Morita thinks he is in charge of command, but was actually excluded. Next we will sue Morita." "The doctor will support the winner. It seems that he has left you behind." Ayu said. "Ichinose, you are also a person who has climbed to the top of the harsh world. When you confess your guilt, you should be a little bit better." Lin Xiao said. Asong got up and went outside. "What instructions did you give, what are you going to do?" Lin Xiao said. "A Yong, leave it to you next, you will have to be independent one day, right." "Sorry to be so sudden, because you are A Yong, I just handed it to you." "Can you?" A Yong said, "No problem, please continue." "Haiteng." Lin Xiao said. "This guy gave me instructions on the phone." "He gave instructions to whom." "Said to eliminate the mouse." Haiteng said. "In other words, Heiyan is going to be killed." Lin Xiao said. "In this case, the case is unsolved." "Ok." "Heiyan is there, Awen drove over immediately." Haiteng said. "It''s me, it''s coming soon, True Winter, where is Black Rock?" "I haven''t found it yet, and I can''t contact him." "But I''m not sure if there is a connection." "But there was a rush in the theater, maybe where is Black Rock." Ma Dong said. "Stop," said a group of thugs. ''Is the hired person.'' "If it interferes with us, knock it down in one go." Lin Xiao said. "Where is the Black Rock Man" "He went to the development center probably to kill Aye." "Because he has become a target, in order to get revenge, he will destroy ACC9 and also let Ichinose die." Awen said: "In short, it is killing each other, everyone is happy." "If A Ye dies, the truth will be ruined." Lin Xiao said. "Go chasing Black Rock." "True Dong, you send someone to the development center, and Aye is considered a target." "As soon as you see Heiyan, catch him immediately. He has weapons, be careful." Lin Xiao said. "Has Black Rock arrived first?" "What''s the situation now, what about Heiyan people?" Lin Xiao said. "I''m Lin Xiao, Aye has already gone to a safe place." ''We also don''t know the situation.'' ''No news yet?''Lin Xiao said. "The instructions are too messy, and we don''t know how to respond." "Step aside!" "What nonsense, stop me." "It is Heiyan who will attack Aye." ''He has weapons in his hands.'' "Haiteng, Hei Yan went to the research building. His purpose is the research room and must stop her." Lin Xiao said. "It doesn''t matter." Haiteng said: "I don''t dare to do the next thing." "You guys." "Mr. Lin Xiao, please help cover up." "Lin Xiao, I will deal with him later." Haiteng said. After a battle, defeated the group of guards. "You go first, Lin Xiao." "Leave it to us, Awen, you go too." "Go, you have to stop Black Rock." "I''m in a hurry." Lin Xiao said. "Hurry up if you want to fight." "Golden key card, where is it?" Lin Xiao said. "In an emergency, the security system will be activated." "The security system is activated and the gate will be completely sealed in three minutes." "Lend me." Lin Xiao said. "Found it, so you can open it." "Damn is there still an entrance?" Awen said. "Underground parking lot." Lin Xiao said. "Maybe we can go, but Black Rock must be stopped." "That''s right." Awen said. "It''s this floor, which can lead to the bridge." Lin Xiao said. Quickly duel with Black Rock. The battle is about to start. "The misunderstanding was finally solved just now, and they are willing to let us go." "I will trouble you then." Haiteng said "Your game is over here." Heiyan said. "No, I don''t think there is any need to experiment anymore." "what?" An Ye took out something. "What is that?" Lin Xiao said. "This is ACC9" "Please you can''t die yet." Aye said. "What are you going to do?" Lin Xiao said. "It''s done, I have tried everything." "There will be absolutely no problem this time." A Ye said. "So in the end, let me prove that it''s done." Aye said. "How many people have you killed like this?" Lin Xiao said. "However, thanks to this, millions, tens of millions of people will be saved." "So you don''t hesitate to kill innocent girls and assassinate him. You have been planted for too long, and now you are all executed." "I don''t want to, this is to save everyone." Aye said. "In order to save everyone, there is no alternative? The reason you kill is to protect you. If the goal is to save the world, you can let others do it."Lin Xiao said. "No one can do it except me. I will prove to you now that what I invented is effective." "What I did was correct." Aye said. "Hello." Lin Xiao said. "My mother takes care of my parents, but seeing my parents take the last breath, she also fell to the ground. I am a person suffering from dementia." "The reason why I became a researcher and the reason why I developed this thing is the mission given to me by God. However, Ah Ye failed and died in the end. Everything is about to be done. "Thank you." said too long. "Is it released next week?" Lin Xiao said. "Yeah." said too long. "No one thinks you killed Ozawa anymore," Lin Xiao said. "Are you leaving already?" "Today I also brought another person to see you." Lin Xiao said. "Awen?" said too long. "Will you be alone next?" Lin Xiao said. "You are here too." Awen said. "Thank you, Mr. Lin Xiao." "Aye and Heiyan died, and the others were arrested." "The next thing is more complicated." "The development center will be disbanded, maybe it will eventually follow the development of the Chen family." A Yong said. "No, they have been tracked down." Atian said. "Do you know this sentence? Our firm prohibits dating." "Huh?" A Yong said. "Because it will affect work." "Oh, it turned out to be so." "You shouldn''t hold back at this time." Xiao Sha said. "Anyway, the old man''s advice will be regarded as the second class style. When you ask us, we don''t give advice at all but it''s the same thing." Atian said. Soon another commission was received. "Well, now, is it okay?" "Who is calling?" "I''m not a son to tell you, my son''s house will be over right away." "Don''t come during your birthday meal." Lin Xiao walked over. "Hello, you are the client." "Oh, you come and sit down for me." "Sit down for me, when will you let me wait alone?" the client said. "Damn it really got caught up." Lin Xiao said. "Is there anything wrong?" "You''re talking in a dream, let me wait so long on my birthday," the client said. ''Ah, your birthday?''Lin Xiao said. "Your wife is the lovely me, Naoko." "My wife?" Lin Xiao said. "Won''t you misidentify me?" "Sorry, I remove the WC." Lin Xiao said. "Wait a minute," the client said. "Mr., you are that woman''s husband," Lin Xiao said. "Yes, sorry, I just hid subconsciously." ''what happened.'' ''I was also taken aback, he admitted the wrong person.'' "This is very serious." "Like today, he can''t see anything." "Today is actually my wife''s birthday, but I can''t lose my job." "Your job is" Lin Xiao said. "The man said: "I am a pilot." ''I thought it was role playing.'' "Today I am on standby, and I am always ready to be touched at home. A colleague has taken sick leave. I can''t go because I can''t go. Many guests are waiting." The man said. "So that''s the case, but you can go out even if you are on standby," Lin Xiao said. "Definitely not," the pilot said. "It just happened that I completely forgot my wife''s birthday." "In the end, nothing was said, that''s it." ''Too casual.''Lin Xiao said. "Speaking of which your wife is like, how do you go to work?" Lin Xiao said. "It would be bad if you can''t go home for half a month. If you forget your birthday, you might get a divorce." "And you appeared at this time, there is such a coincidence in the world." The pilot said. "Your voice is exactly the same as mine. Just put on your clothes." "I have a bad feeling." Lin Xiao said. "You guessed it, I hope you act like me and have a meal with my wife" "No," Lin Xiao said. "Looking for me but refreshing is too messy." "Otherwise you will fly the plane for me?" ''That''s even more impossible.'' "Hurry up, she''s calling, and today''s wife won''t find it." ''Stop talking, let''s exchange contact information.'' "This is a cheat sheet. I have all my personal information, as well as important items." The pilot. "It is necessary to do so much," Lin Xiao said. ''This is true.''The pilot said: "I''ll get some clothes and give them to you. It''s amazing. It fits well." "Will it?" Lin Xiao said. "Then I''m going to work," the pilot said. "and many more. "Damn it, only bite the bullet and start acting." Lin Xiao said. "Look at the cheat sheet for now." "Sorry for being late." Lin Xiao said. "Well, take a closer look, you are more manly." "Is there?" Lin Xiao said. "Who called it just now." "It''s the younger brother." "You don''t have a brother. What are you talking about." "Sorry I drank too much." Lin Xiao said. "It''s the captain." "Yes." "He seems to have made the wrong call. Isn''t that woman really calling?" "What is it?" Lin Xiao said. ''Play less, I saw you with young women yesterday.'' "Too much, too much." The client said. "Why am I so unlucky?" Lin Xiao said. "Okay, calm down, other guests look at us." "Why do I want to marry this kind of man? Men are dead." The client said. "Huh? Lin Xiao." Zhen Dong said. "True Winter?" Lin Xiao said. "What is Lin Xiao, what is he playing." "Husband, is she your friend?" "Husband?" Zhendong said. "Who is this woman, tell me clearly." "She is a stalker." Lin Xiao said. "It''s not that I made a mistake, it''s a dream." ''What''s wrong with you, what''s wrong with this woman.''Zhendong said. "She is an ex-girlfriend." Lin Xiao said. "That''s it." Ma Dong said. "No, sorry." "What, it''s inexplicable." "No, she admitted the wrong person to this person." "Hello." ''We are still eating, which is disturbing.''Lin Xiao said. "This kind of attitude, I understand." "Divorce." "That woman was the one you met just now. She woke up, right." ''All said no.'' ''I want to go home.'' "I''ll explain it later." Lin Xiao said. "What are you going to explain." "Well, this sign is very familiar." Lin Xiao said. I will prove that I have no affair. "Look at this, it seems you will understand after drinking this." "Why, what do you mean." "The date on the invoice is just a few days." "It''s not that you want to buy her something." The client said. "No, I actually choose a gift to give you, because I am not familiar with it and surprise you." "You actually gave a special birthday gift, really." "I only have one in my heart." "Ah." Lin Xiao said. "There are two husbands?" ''Oops, I can''t help it.'' ''No way.''She fainted."This sobering method is too exciting." Lin Xiao said. "Thank you so much for your willingness to help me. Thank you so much." "When your wife wakes up, let''s chat. Today is great." "It''s great, I wish you happiness forever, and I will accompany him well tonight." "That said, I have forgotten Real Winter." Lin Xiao said. He quickly took out his mobile phone and sent a text message to Zhendong. "True Dong, I''m sorry just now, because I had to pretend to be another person because of my work relationship. How can I explain to you in person." "So that''s the case, I''m sorry, if I think about your work, I understand, I will disturb you." "It''s okay." Lin Xiao said. "Lin Xiao, you are a detective, I have a commission, have you seen Xiaoyue?" the commissioner said. "Xiaoyue? I didn''t see it, what''s the matter." Lin Xiao said. "I was shopping with him and she was lost." "tooth." "It''s not Xiaoyue''s voice, let''s go quickly." Lin Xiao said. After Zhuo passed, he found that Xiaoyue had been blocked by a gangster. "You bastard, what are you doing." ''Don''t look at me like this, I''m a gentleman.'' "Who are you ultimately?" Lin Xiao said. "I am an invincible gentleman, big collision." ''what?''Lin Xiao said. "I know you are the guy who haunted recently." "It seems I am famous." "Is Xiaoyue okay?" "Is it all right? He didn''t do anything to you, right?" Lin Xiao said. "Damn it!" said the client. "What happened to Xiaoyue just now?" Lin Xiao said. "I didn''t know he appeared directly." "That bastard, it was so excessive." "Okay, stop talking." "He''s the one who has been frightening people recently." "But what does this guy call a big collision?" Lin Xiao said. "I want to entrust you to clean up this guy." "If it''s that guy, yes, who knows he likes to haunt people?" ''''I know, after all, my sister is easy to attract. "These two streets. Just wait and see, you can definitely catch him." "I understand." Lin Xiao said. 905 Chapter 903 The incredible story belonging to Lin Xiao begins again. This time the story brings happiness or misfortune, life or death, which is expected. The opening of the story is in another world. That is a magical world. "Different from the place here, it is a magical fantasy world, the story of Ters, there is a strange one there, Lugran. In that place called the lonely street, there is a maze. No one knows who built it and why it exists. It is said that there are hidden treasures that rule the world, or immortal treasures, and even the devil who can destroy the world. "No one knows the authenticity of all this." "The only thing I know is the strong curse of miasma in the maze, and the fact that humans cannot survive for a while in it." "However, one day a demon king visited and said that he would start exploring from here, demon king Ye Yin." "Amidst the uproar among the masses, Demon King Shoushan is holding the magical book he possesses and the journey of monsters, which is called the only surviving man in maze exploration. "Welcome to Tes." "Is it weird that you are still sleeping, what am I doing wrong?" "Oh, you woke up, traveler from unknown origin, Hua, even so, there is no way for you to speak like this." "But forget it, there is a shocking fact right now, your soul will dissipate." "Ahaha, scared, in fact I was scared too." "Actually you can''t see it yourself, but it''s okay, I will find a way." "So, in any case, can you go this way first." "But there is no choice for you, hurry up and start." "Master Lin Xiao, please get up quickly," Luka said. "You are noisy, don''t be so loud." "So what should I call you?" "The meat is the same as yours, let me sleep for a while." Lin Xiao said. "No, the monster journey is very strange, there are eyes on the book," Luca said. "Don''t throw away the fool, stop." Lin Xiao said. "Luca, I have told you many times, how important this book is." "You said that there are long eyes in the book, so what Shahu?" Lin Xiao said. "Or, if you tell me your real name, you will become my servant completely." "You can''t ask for the name." Luca said, "Master Lin Xiao." "Even crying is useless." Lin Xiao said. "No, this book really has eyes." "You are still saying this." Lin Xiao said. ''You see clearly.'' "This is." Lin Xiao said. "There are eyes, right? I just said." Luca said. "This guy couldn''t feel it at that time just now. It''s wrong to feel the breath of the soul. What''s going on." "Is it unknowingly being pinned by someone?" "No, but." Lin Xiao said. "Hey youkai, can you talk?" "There is a way to speak, but this guy can express a certain degree of meaning, so you can understand human speech." Lin Xiao said. "It''s amazing, this book can understand people''s words." "Because it is a monster journey, I will be called a little monster in the future. "But it''s strange that I didn''t even notice." "Such a haunt, although I don''t know the reason, it''s just that the soul is suddenly pinned up, and it is clear that the guy did not do it." "Little demon, do I understand what I said?" "It doesn''t matter if this guy hosts the soul and can understand human words, as long as he accepts reality and makes the most of it." ''Hehe you work hard for me, Luca, we are going to reach town before sunset.'' "Well, is this the Lufo Lan City?" Ye Yin appeared in the city wearing a black suit. "Look, Master Lin Xiao, there is Mr. Crab." The blonde girl said, with a few crabs on her feet crawling around. Lin Xiao took off his hood, her black hair was shining, and the blonde girl also took off her hood. "I said don''t leave the carriage, do you want to become a frog." ''Ah, I''ll go back, go back now.'' "That''s how I hate little ghosts." Lin Xiao''s gaze fell on the envelope that should have a crab-shaped sealing wax. "In addition to this commission, there are important things to convey this time. Once you arrive in the city, you will visit the mansion in foreign currency." "Unexpectedly, the district lord would dare to give me instructions." "Hehe, there are people visiting this street. It''s rare. They are really rare visitors." said the drunk passerby. "But you are so handsome." "By the way, do you have any change?" "I don''t have enough money for alcohol." ''Ah, your feet don''t look good?'' "Ah, yes." Lin Xiao said. "In that case, I will carry you on my back and visit this town from beginning to end," "It seems that you are very drunk. There is nothing more unreliable than the memory of a drunk. You can''t be smart enough to help me." ''Maybe, you just have the illusion that you know this street very well.''Lin Xiao said. "This, no, at least better than you." ''Then you know where is Kara''s well?'' "Ah, of course I do, because it is very famous. No one on this street doesn''t know the well." ''Go in through this door and go straight to the west square, compared to this thing.'' "So that''s it, it''s fine to go from here, and it won''t waste your time. By the way, I won''t give a dime to a guy like you." "You guy!" said the passerby. Lin Xiao stretched out his hand, his pupils emitted a weird red light, and said: "The matter has been resolved, just find a place to go, you scumbag." "The interest is gone." The passerby left. "Well, this passerby also brought a sheep. It''s really a shameless guy." Lin Xiao said. "But forget it, Luca." "Yes, what''s the matter, you call me." "Take care of this sheep for now." "It''s Mr. Yang, Master Lin Xiao, can I raise it? Does it matter?" "Don''t let it enter the carriage." "Come here, meow." "I have chosen a name, so indecisive at ordinary times." Lin Xiao said. "Oh, is this? Is this our purpose, Master Lin Xiao." "Yeah, that''s right, this is the Kara water well in this square, and the carriage Xiao Wu in the pavilion is our stronghold, a steel cage that allows us to spend our boring daily lives." "Okay, if you know it, let''s set it up before sunset." ''Okay, I will start right away.''Luca said. "And don''t let that lamb get into the carriage." Lin Xiao said. "Oh, meow, stay outside," Luca said. "Okay, let''s start the preparations for exploration, Luka, take the monster journey." ''But there is still a letter from Lord Lord.'' ''It was written on the letter, saying that you should look for him on the street right away, isn''t it better to look for him first?''Luca said. "It sounds like you know it well. How can I waste my precious time for such unnecessary things." "I hate pretending the most, and there are circumstantial things." ''If you have time to say something about it, it''s better to start preparing quickly.''Lin Xiao said. "Is this the well?" Luca said. "Yes, it looks like this is the well, but to be precise, the well seems to be inside the pavilion." "But the gazebo is locked, and you can''t get in at all," Luca said. "If it is this level of lock." ''Is it magic, do you want to open it with magic?'' ''The voice is too loud, shut up.''Lin Xiao said, fiddling with the two wires, and unlocked the lock very skillfully. "Humph." "Ah, it''s a thief, you can''t do this kind of thing, Uncle Ye Yin." ''It doesn''t matter who is causing trouble.''Lin Xiao said. "What did you call me just now in a panic." Lin Xiao''s fist fell on Luka''s head fiercely, and it was the kind that protruded from the second joint of the middle finger. It was painful now. "Woo, no, it''s not like this, protest, I want to protest to Master Ye Yin." Luka said. "Don''t cry at every turn, let''s not say that I''m going in." Lin Xiao said. "This is the rumored crystal that leads to the underground labyrinth. It seems that the legend is not groundless. Hehe can feel ample magical power." "It feels tattered to go inside? Wouldn''t it be a problem to go in?" Luca said. ''It is impossible that it is full of miasma, it belongs to the inhuman world, and it seems that there is no human being who can survive in it, except for one person. Compared with this Luca, he took the monster journey.''Lin Xiao said. "Okay, I''ll go take it now, meow." "Don''t worry about that guy." It seems that this sheep has been completely tamed by Luca. "I''m working, I will give you food later, so you have to wait." "Has no one survived?" Lin Xiao said. "But because of this, I prepared this." Lin Xiao spotted the moment when Meow was relaxed, and kicked it into the well, which was really cruel. "Ah, meow," Luca said. "It''s noisy, be quiet." Lin Xiao said. "There is no sound of falling into the water, that''s how it is." "Meow, it''s dead, Master Ye Yin, it''s too much, you are not a human." Luka said. "It''s nothing but a sheep to be annoying, you''re too long-winded, let you bring the monster journey." "Throw it in." "Inside? Don''t be like that, Master Ye Yin, it will die too." "It''s not alive." Lin Xiao said. "If I put it in the well, I don''t know what will happen, and I still have a bad feeling." "Hmph, your premonition will be fulfilled, and it''s just a prediction of bedwetting." Lin Xiao said. "I don''t know how to wet the bed." Luca said. ''Let me take it.'' Lin Xiao grabbed the odometer and threw it into the bottom of the well. Suddenly the gate of time and space opened, and Lin Xiao was sucked in by the well. After some exploration, Lin Xiao found a box inside. After opening the box, Lin Xiao plunged into darkness. Upon waking up, he passed through as a demon king. ...... The meteor fell from the sky at dawn, and a stream of light pierced the sky. At this time, the ground was completely different. When Lin Xiao woke up, the memory in his mind told him that he had come to a strange world. The civilization here has been destroyed, and Lin Xiao seems to be the last person. This is the world of wasteland, but the only hope is the existence of the Holy Grail in this world. Lin Xiao woke up completely and saw the young girl in a red dress with a chest full of confidence in front of her eyes. I don''t know why I feel relieved in my heart, blond hair and slender body, this important name who spends life and death together. "What''s the name?" "What''s going on, does the head hurt? I really tried my best. I like hard-working people, but if it hurts my body, it will put the cart before the horse." "This is not to make me feel lonely alone." Nero said. The girl''s voice showed unconcealable worry and intimacy. It is strange that she is familiar with her, she is undoubtedly her most cherished village, but she can''t say her name. This is simply a loss of memory, but at least, he was called by his name. Her temporary name is Swordsman, a heroic spirit belonging to the sword type, her own envoy. "What''s the matter, you are so cautious, do you want to hear my opening statement while you are so sober?" "No way, then I will re-report the name." Nero said. "There are many clear and beautiful heroic spirits, as bright as me, Emperor Rose, and the sword like the god of sound, opening the way for you. Sure enough, the opening statement should be like this. I also know how many times this routine has not been known, but don''t care about our friendship." The swordsman with a happy smile from the bottom of his heart, thanks to her smile, made the fog in his mind clear. That''s right, since waking up from that weird dream, even if the memory is abnormally messy, it''s no big deal, as long as she is there. "It''s just that you should confirm not my appearance and appearance, but my own appearance." When the girl said that, Lin Xiao looked around, Throne? He is indeed sitting in a chair, but it is definitely not ordinary, and all around. But it''s a place like that with the king. It''s not surprising if it is like this, but what important thing has you forgotten? What happened to me? "What''s the matter, you have been staring at me, motionless, you knew this way, you really shouldn''t have let you in alone, the reason why you came back and fell asleep all day, presumably something happened." "Why do you fall asleep all day." "I don''t know." Lin Xiao said. "This is serious water dizziness. It seems that it will be very hard this time. If you count this, you should talk to a quieter and intimate place." "That is my private room!" the girl said. "Well, this is my room. Since it was built in a hurry, don''t be surprised if there are not many things." ''In short, take a break now and prepare for the next thing. If you have other things that you care about, don''t hesitate to speak up. Although I''m sleepy, I will chat with you.''The girl said. Okay, what should I do now. At least I know each other''s names. I am Lin Xiao and she is Nero. The relationship between the two is still unclear. Then where is this place, the moon world appeared in my mind. "Then I will tell you, this is the story of me and you winning the world this month." Nero said. "This is the moon, very far from the ground, hanging high in the sky. In 2032, it is said that humans have discovered the Holy Grail of the Moon on the surface." "It is said that it is an omnipotent wishing machine. I am also the life manifested by the Holy Grail, the heroic spirit, and you are the one who summons the heroic spirit and provides magic power." 906 Chapter 904: "Although I have a lot to say, I should rest first now, and get a good night''s sleep in preparation for the next step." "Well, that''s what I said." Lin Xiao said. "The thoughts that were originally drowsy have gradually become clear. Maybe it''s really like what the sword said, it''s just faint." Lin Xiao was about to close her eyes when she suddenly thought that she had something to ask clearly. "What is the ring you are wearing?" "Haha, do you care? I must care about it," Nero said. "Be happy for me, this is the power of the winner of the Holy Grail War, the Ring of Kings!" "It is the proof of the kingship that governs here, and it represents that I am the supreme victor and a unique gem in the world." "Well, it''s really beautiful." Lin Xiao said. "That''s right, that''s right, I personally hope to add more images like roses, but this is also very good now." "What''s more, this is the reward for my work together with you. The meaning is really good. Moon crystal, you have begun to understand the girl''s heart." The swordsman showed off the ring on his hand with a boastful look. The proud look seemed to be very happy, and people almost couldn''t help but hug her. "But to be more accurate, this is the thing that you and I were awarded for running around here after the Holy Grail War ended." "It''s not a good idea to calm down. I''ll explain about the ring later." ''Anyway, let''s take a rest today, and I will go to see this territory with me tomorrow. I look forward to seeing the heroes of the performers as masters.''Nero said. "The lighting in the room went out with the swordsman''s words." When entering the sleep state, the environment will be darkened. Such a procedure is not necessary, but here is a fictional world of Lingzi built on the concept of the real world. Even seemingly ordinary environmental changes or actions must have their meaning. It is like that oneself and the swordsman will have a human appearance, so that W can think and perform activities from a human perspective. You don''t need to think so complicated, the swordsman is right, you should take a good rest this time, and there will be a whole new world waiting for you when you wake up. the next day. "Well, the fatigue seems to be gone, Master, your eyes are back to the clearness they used to be." "Then according to the agreement, let''s introduce the territory today. Although 80% of you will encounter battle, it is not a big deal. It is just a warm-up." Nero said. "Before this, I want to introduce you to the generals under my banner. Since I have the kingship in my hands, I am the Lord of the Moon. Since I am the king, how can I not have subordinates to follow." "The four of them are my subordinates." The first general, son of light, real name Kulin." "Well, it''s been a long time. Although we were the enemy in the last battle, we don''t know why. Now we are the generals of your camp. Please advise us more." The gunman said. "The second general, Li Shu, the man wielding a magic fist." "Haha, Pocahontas is also destined, although the old man is a bit hostile standing next to you, don''t care about this." Li Shu said. "I heard that this is not an important task for the old man. Since there is nowhere to go, let''s be a diners and send people to others. The battlefield is where the old man can stay." "The third general, under the sky, the sun knight, his real name is Gao Wen." "Gao Wen is here, the new king and the master, as long as you and Dayi Boy, my sword are with you." "Yes, regardless of this Nero, you are still the person who guided us to grow." Gao Wen said. "Obviously because of the result of a heads-up matchup, we only surrendered to us. He is really a man who is not big enough, as long as I am alone is enough. "Fourth place again, the last general, that, are you really my chosen subordinate?" Nero said. "Of course, the person who picked me is yours no matter how you say it. After we got the new rules here, some of the four enlightened heroes here were persuaded, and some of us joined after fighting." "Although I have no time to do this kind of thing, since I am hired by someone, I will abide by the contract, and the kingship of that ring is irresistible. For us without a master, now your command is the master." "Well, you are indeed one of the four heroic spirits I chose, but, have you really participated in the Holy Grail War? I feel familiar with you and it seems that there is no such thing." "Well, I am probably the one who lost in the first round. It is meaningless after all. Compared with this, don''t you introduce me to leave the factory, Lord of the Moon." "Then this thinking is an archer, but he is holding two swords." Nero said. "I don''t know the name." "So that''s it." Lin Xiao said. "I don''t know why, as the lingua of the heroic spirit, he doesn''t seem to reproduce anything completely. Since he himself said so, I can only introduce it like this." "I understand." Lin Xiao said. "In short, these are the heroes of our status. The Holy Grail War is over. This place has changed. As a king, I intend to include all the lords." "The next thing to do is to include everything." "It turns out that this is the case. It seems that the people coming from already and the swordsman are on the new moon, planning to expand the territory." Lin Xiao said. "Well, you guys can go back to your posts, and I''m going to date the player, and make corrections to see the territory with him." Ninglu said. "We need to get rid of the hostile programs that keep coming up, right, it''s a good thing, but can you ask one thing?" "What''s the matter, to make a long story short." "You are the owner of Wang Quan. You should sit on that throne, right? What is it for that kid to sit on." "This statement is very reasonable, the blue spirit, the throne is indeed the seat of the king, but I still have to go to the front line personally and cannot stay for long." "Because of this, I entrust this to the most trusted and cherished person, and the Master Lin Xiao is someone who can entrust him enough. Are there other candidates?" "I did become the new king, but it was also bestowed by my performer and commander. The fate of my territory is in the hands of Lin Xiao, not me. You have to figure it out." "That''s it, the master is not only a beautiful decoration, I understand, then if there is anything the master can teach me, I will let you know reliable skills." The gunman said and left. "Then we have retired too. This place is currently being rebuilt. I don''t know where the abnormality occurred, which is really disturbing." Archer said. "If someone makes trouble, despite the call, the old man is different from other heroes. He is a special type of person. If possible, I look forward to something worth doing." Li Shu said. "As for the next, this one, let''s check the situation of the artificial intelligence who came to take refuge. After all, they will also be individuals living here in the future." "Listen carefully to the needs of the set door and respond to it. This is also a responsibility. I retire." "Well, as my subordinates are indeed some unsocial fellows, why do I not even have a beautiful girl hero." "Forget it, this should be the subject of the future, then Lin Xiao, finally entering this you, let me introduce you to this exciting new world." "Good." Lin Xiao said: "I''m sorry to trouble you." "Look, here is the new moon, gradually appearing and continuing to expand." "Compared to the arena protected by the rules of the Holy Grail War, the degree of freedom here is completely different. It is more straightforward. Everyone is equal here," Nero said. "Even the master here will be the target of attack. The enemy will not only attack me, but also you." Nero said. "A large number of hostile programs have just gathered in the front, and if they move forward, they must go to war." "Wait, this means that I have been targeted by those guys?" Lin Xiao said. "Of course because you and I are first-class prey, the fruit of the sky, if it were I would go the same way." ''This is terrible, I have no fighting ability.''Lin Xiao said. "It''s true, and I just found out. I''m sorry. It seems that I was too excited and negligent to see you back. Please forgive me." "It''s rare to have an active stage. I originally wanted you to appreciate my shadow. If you can, then you will step back. It is my responsibility to protect you. Although it is a bit lonely, let me give you the battle." "But I can''t leave you alone." Lin Xiao said. "What do you say, I am very happy, really happy, it seems that you and I are in the same mood." Nero said. "But this matter can''t be mixed with danger or greed. This battle is not a one-on-one but a melee. I really cannot guarantee your safety." Lin Xiao also knew this very well. Even if she was with the swordsman, she couldn''t help her, let alone defeat the enemy. Even so, I don''t want to run away because of this. Even if I can''t get there, I want to stay with her as a companion. If you don''t do this, where is the master. "Oh." Nero said. "Ok?" "What''s the matter with Lin Xiao, when did you learn this new skill?" Lin Xiao didn''t expect that he could actually enter the ring. When Nero heard, not only her voice, but her Moyang could be seen, and everything could be felt. I can''t go wrong, although I don''t understand the reason, but I seem to be in the ring she is wearing. "What? It is true. I also feel the connection with you. It is stronger and more reliable than before." Nero said. "Could it be that I caused it, I don''t want to be separated from you, I want your son to be around, because my mind is full of this matter, so the kingship is activated." ''I don''t feel painful because of this, I don''t think you need to panic, just like this, you can fight side by side with you.'' Lin Xiao said: "Well, go to the swordsman." "That''s right, the most important thing at this moment is the battle, and it''s still an important first expedition, but it''s not the time to mess up." Nero said. "It''s you, it''s really reliable. I have received your order, let''s see how I responded." "Okay, let''s go, player." ...... Soon the two met their first enemy. "Oh, hello, hello, thank you everyone for coming to my concert." Elizabeth said. "How decent you are, you idiot," Nero said. "Destiny makes a fortune, and it''s against you in the first fight, Elizabeth." ''Leave aside this, you mind turning into a mob."Lin Xiao said. "That''s not the case, this is music." Elizabeth said. "In short, so far, my territory does not allow street concerts." ''It''s not a guerrilla, it''s a volunteer service. Really, my servant will give it to me.''Elizabeth said. "Huh, did you escape? Suppress here first." Nero said. "Idiot, it''s just a little piglet, and you don''t match that ring at all." Elizabeth was defeated and disappeared. "That''s a defeated dog. The ring will be more dazzling on my ring finger last time. It can''t be more suitable. There is absolutely no reason why it is not suitable." Nero said. "Player, are you right? The ring matches me very well." "Of course it matches." Lin Xiao told her honestly what she thought. "What you said really made me feel very happy, but I feel really passionate, well, I allow you to touch the ring." "But if you want to touch the top white porcelain, it''s gentle." "understand." I really couldn''t believe how to treat her roughly, like fighting the most precious thing in the world. "I always feel that you are very positive today. I didn''t expect that I would be overwhelmed by this momentum." Nero said. "I am not a country here. Although I don''t talk about the four great heroes, if you are seen, then it is better to go to the room." "It shouldn''t be the case, I should gladly accept your positive appearance, but there is no danger here. The enemy does not seem to emerge anymore, and the archers and spearmen are also completely separated. Now it has become a veritable new territory." ''Indeed, there is no other enemy, as you said, this place seems to be your territory.''Lin Xiao said. "In that case, stay for a while." At this moment, a strange sound came from the body. I can''t understand what I''m going to say, whatever it is, it feels very painful. "Lin Xiao!" Nero said. This feeling is really unbearable. "It''s time to go back to the room, your face turned pale. My room has diagnostic and treatment functions. I will do it right now." ''What about it, this dazzling and handsome soul is not yours alone.'' ''What, the voice of this conspiracy?''Nero said. "It is here, wearing the stars and wearing the moon, looking for the master, even if the three thousand worlds are killed, I also pray to stay together forever." "This is my kingdom of God, dressed in a cute blue outfit with a signature sign, the heroic magician Xiao Yuzao, come here." ''Sure enough, you are still alive.''Nero said. "What is going on does not have an impression of her but there is a sense of familiarity." Lin Xiao said. "What are you talking about? That guy did assist you. She was the one who fought with you." ''But all this is not a plan. The guy has a bad heart and pretends to make a contract with you. He is indeed a guy who intends to take the Holy Grail.''Nero said. "However, evil is overwhelming, and it didn''t last to the end." ''By the way, why did you disappear? The Holy Grail War is coming to an end. I don¡¯t know why you disappeared.'' ''What do you mean by I don''t know when? It''s not that you pushed me from behind on the road leading to me and made me fall.''Yu Zaoqian said. "Oh, what are you talking about, I don''t know, I don''t know this at all, it''s good if you don''t remember your cleavage." "Don''t say a word that guy said, basically she is a fox with a nymph." "Hmph, instigate the innocent master, and the one who robs the lover with a knife, I don''t know who it is." Yu Zaoqian said. "But forget it, anyway, your master will soon become a person, this time I will try to make the master like me." "I seem to hear my master begging for help. I am almost driven crazy by this sadness." Knowing who she is, although she has no impression, she is really familiar. Lin Xiao thought. 907 Chapter 905: "It''s really annoying. I don''t have time to take care of your business now. If you are unhappy and come back later, the first thing now is to let Lin Xiao rest. Why did you come here." ''Yes, of course the owner''s body should be given priority anyway.'' ''Now I can bear it for the time being. Although I feel heartache, but it is also a matter of two things. Sometimes it is the wife''s responsibility to give tough measures.'' "It''s better to say hey, I have used tough methods a long time ago." "It''s not so much that you are always tough with you once in a while. Forget it, I am not qualified to talk about you. Forget it, since there is this fate, what are you trying to do?" "To say that my attempt is too ugly. I am just submissive to my nature, unlike you who don''t understand anything. This is really stupid. I don''t know what I rely on." "You think there is only one ring, and you are very happy to look like a king, but it just ends here. I declare war with you as the owner of another ring." "You mean to declare war publicly?" Nero said, "Do you have a ring?" "Indeed, it''s all the same as you literally said." "How come there is another master!" Lin Xiao was speechless in amazement, the other party had exactly the same appearance and body shape as herself. "Why, Lin Xiao will be by your side, there are two of her." "It seems that you still don''t understand. Although it''s a bit pitiful, it doesn''t matter. After all, I''m more pitiful than you, much, so besides your pitifulness, I will make a declaration by the way. Yuzaoqian said: "I declare here that from now on I will dominate this place. With the oath of the kingship and my master, I will become the dominator here." "It''s really hard for you to announce this kind of hopeful idiots, but you should give up, daydreaming fox." "So I said you didn''t see the ring on my ring finger. You are not the one who owns the kingship. As for the evidence, I have sent the information. Take a look." "At present, I have 50% of the power to dominate, and you are a fool, 50%." "Haha, do you understand now?" Yu Zaoqian said, "Like this neat value, our combat effectiveness is currently comparable." "What!" Nero said. "Half, only half left, and the other half taken away?" "Yes, I just want to cut the cake with a knife. It is beautifully divided into two. It is said that if there are two suns in the sky, the ground will burn." "In the past few days, new areas have been added due to the gradual expansion of the collapse here, plus the existing areas, the sum of the two is about 50%, and they have been brought under my influence." "Therefore, the rest is easy, as literally means, I will soon conquer it, and I won''t even leave a corner for you." Yuzaoqian said. "therefore." She looked at herself. Lin Xiao could feel it. Although the words clearly showed hostility, Tamazou Qian was really worried about himself. "So please make your enlightenment, although it is not what I want, before that, the master over there will ask you." "It won''t take long for your city like Chenlou in the sea city to be reduced to ashes. The Holy Grail has given me the kingship, so you can imagine that this place will be destroyed." Yu Zaoqian said. "I am a man of the country, it is really hard to defy my nature." Yuzao left. "What does that guy mean, someone who looks exactly like you, Lin Xiao has been found." "Also ranting about me, even publicly declaring war." "What is another ring? There can be no such ridiculous things, talker." Nero said, "Is your body okay?" Surprised by the appearance of Yuzaoqian and others, he unconsciously ignored this matter. The discomfort that he felt at that moment, the sense of lack of not being able to distinguish him, has now faded. Although it did not disappear completely, it wouldn''t be a big problem for a while. At least as it is now, there is no problem watching the swordsman at such a close distance. "That''s great, but let''s go back to the room first." Nero said. "Players, how do you feel about going out this time?" "It''s like holding hands all the time." Lin Xiao said. Entering the ring, it feels right, I want to hold hands with the swordsman. It was warm and at ease, but his chest was extremely Pemby. "Really, I feel the same way." Nero said. "The expression is just holding the hands closer, the feeling of rippling minds like skin touching each other, hehe, this is the so-called one mind." "It feels more intimate, or to ask you, it''s very good anyway. If that is the essence of kingship, it is indeed reliable." Lin Xiao thought for a while, decided to talk to her about the ring, she must know something. From the material point of view, although it looks like metal production, it should actually be some kind of material. Or, in other words, a certain kind of password, although it represents kingship, but what exactly is it? "As expected of you, I feel reliable for such sharp words, although reliable," Nero said. With such an ambiguous response, the swordsman said so much as if the clothes were great, but the specific part was completely returned. "Forgive me, that''s how it is, in fact, I don''t know, it is indeed the crystallization of high-density souls. After all, the capacity of its 4 alone is the size of an entire Holy Grail War, which is equivalent to the largest domain we are in, and even an information room above it." "To be honest, it is really difficult for me to figure out its true value. Although I am a creative genius, it seems that I still need expert assistance for this matter." Nero said. "But it is indeed a beautiful ring, for this alone is very valuable." "This is true, from the bottom of my heart." Nero saw it without mentioning that Nami''s ring matched her blazing white fingers very well. "The ring has indeed increased your charm countless times. Just looking at you like this seems to be overwhelmed by your aura. "Yes, is that the case? Although I already thought so in my heart, Qinger still surprised me when I heard you say this." Nero said. "Well, Lin Xiao today seems a bit enthusiastic." ''I''m just telling the truth, Nero.''Lin Xiao said. "You don''t have a button, you have never been so active so far." Nero said. "Can''t help but look into your eyes, look at your origin, I should have let you fall, but I fell for you. Well, even so, maybe this is not bad." "By the way, you must not force yourself. Your complexion is still not healthy. Although it is much better than before, it cannot be reassuring." Lin Xiao: "I understand." "Now take a good rest, if you need something to lift your spirits, this." "Well, I''ll come over to those lemons sprinkled with sugar. It''s very good. It''s really good. It''s exciting and sweet." Nero smiled lively and joyfully, using her way, caring about Lin Xiao''s physical condition. After this, Lin Xiao obeyed her and took a day off. The next day, all the abnormalities of the previous body almost disappeared. "Oh, good morning, it looks good." Lin Xiao: "Well, the anomaly has disappeared." "Wait, disappear? It means it hasn''t fully recovered?" Nero said. "There is no perfect situation, which makes people worry, but since you have said so, I won''t say much. After all, the most painful person is yourself." "Lin Xiao, you didn''t conceal the situation, but told me truthfully. This makes me feel gratified. This is enough for now." "Thank you." Lin Xiao said. "But it''s not just that, now the body is fine for the time being, and I hope to continue the investigation." "After the Holy Grail War ended, what happened, and the Tamamo front who appeared just now, as well as the other self, make people care about." "Compared with the peacetime, the power of action is doubled. Although it is too enthusiastic, it is impossible to stop it from seeing such a look." "After all, once you are determined, no one can waver, then follow me to the throne and make a remote connection to the central area." Nero said. "In that case, it has not been confirmed that 50% of the territory was taken away." "After all, we will come to the private room after we come back, so let''s go to the throne now." Lin Xiao said. "I''m optimistic, it''s like this." Nero said. "As long as I sit on the throne and sail, the ring will be able to see the moon in full." "It seems that it is the same as what Yuzao said before, the total area now totals 50%, and it has indeed been captured." Nero said. "In short, connect to the past and have a look. The second ring and the other person should also be investigated clearly." "What is the situation, why the connection is restricted, it is unreasonable, I am the person who was given the kingship by the moon spirit body. How can it be allowed to withdraw now, not to mention the ring shining on my ring finger as usual." "The one with the ring is you. This is a confirmed fact in the Holy Grail War. Heroic Swordsman, you are indeed the new king." "But at the moment, something unusual is happening in this world." "He broke into my camp without authorization, whoever came," Nero said. "As you can see, I am a magician, but it is a bit rude to answer this way. I have to show my sincerity first." "So I have to answer with my real name. My name is Aki, the staff member of this world who chooses system updates." "System update?" Lin Xiao said. "But I didn''t expect that it would take so long to arrive here. It was my calculation error." "Who told me to rely on the authority of the manager before, always use transfer, but it is still tiring to use it." "I will talk about my personal affairs later. I have finally seen you, Your Majesty New King, and then I am very happy to see you again, Lin Xiao." "What, do you know me too?" Lin Xiao said. "Wait, Aki, are you that?" "I didn''t expect you to find me, so I didn''t dare to be it." Aki said. "Of course, I have also read your work." Nero said. "The so-called genius of the Lingxian era is that you, originally heard of a person with a curious personality, did not expect to be very upright." "But what you just said, I can''t turn a deaf ear. According to your tone, you seem to know Lin Xiao?" "Of course I know, I used to spend some time here with Lin Xiao." Aki said. "Is that so?" Nero said. "However, Lin Xiao hardly knows you. Look, with that pitiful expression with wide eyes, I really want to put him in the room now, ah, enjoy it." "No, although this is true, the point is not this." "You can actually set foot on my camp without any effort. It seems that you are not a general, although you claim that you are not an enemy, but you really." "I am deeply sorry for the confusion, and I am sorry for the incompetence that came without telling you, but I am not an opponent of you." ''Xinwang, please allow me to explain to you, I am here to help you.''Aki said. "Well, although it is indeed too late, but still very polite, since you have reported your real name, I doubt him anymore." "I can''t arbitrarily let others fall to the ground, what should I do." Lin Xiao nodded in response, thinking at the same time. The system is fundamental, the situation on the moon, there are too many things to ask. "who are you?" "Please let me introduce again, my real name is Aki, I am a magician. I have been summoned, and I think everyone is enough. Although I am a hero, I am a new king. I don''t have a contractor like you." "You have no owner?" Nero said. "No, I didn''t have a master from the beginning, I was the self-care heroic spirit that Yueling was wary of in order to maintain the fool of the moon," said Aki. "My responsibility is to update the system. Yueling Crystal also regards me as a trustworthy maintenance technician, so I chose me." "What is system update." Lin Xiao said. "The Holy Grail of the Moon, the way system must be maintained, in fact, every 14,000 years, the Moon Spirit Crystal will update itself." Aki said. "The purpose is for Wie to make the next time so that he can operate smoothly, because your victory makes the operation change." "On the other hand, Yueling Crystal will update the system as scheduled. These two things are essentially different and should have been done at the same time." ''but.'' ''It''s not going well. Listen to your tone.''Nero said. "You are right. The ring itself is a kingship, a proof of rule here, and it is updated every 10,000 years. If you don¡¯t have the power of the king''s power, it will not go smoothly, that is to say, to accomplish the purpose for which I was called, you need the permission of your king''s power." "As long as the system update can be carried out correctly, there will not be a large number of enemy programs." "That''s it," Nero said. "What happened?" Lin Xiao said. "Encountered an enemy attack." "The enemy means." "The purpose is unknown, the name is unknown. Lin Xiao, who went to the central area for the kingship registration, was attacked by it. This huge and majestic unknown enemy is too powerful." "Is it a hostile program, or a treasure of heroic spirits?" Nero said. "The situation is not clear." In an instant, Lin Xiao sounded a bit, although it was not very clear, he was indeed attacked. There was also a sound that rang in the void, exactly the same as this man. "Is this true?" Nero said. "Fortunately, we are all fine with each other, but the new king issue is here. This matter caused an abnormal situation and the kingship split. ''Split, I understand.''Nero said. It seems to understand why there are two rings, because there was only one thing, which was classified. "Yes, it''s just as they thought." 908 Chapter 906 "After the kingship registration is over, what Lin Xiao brings back is only one of them." Nero said. "The other party was snatched by the magician, by the fox, that''s how it is." "The enemy who attacked Lin Xiao in the middle area of ??the Moon Spirit Crystal must also be that guy. It must be a demon using some demon technique to become a giant." "The enemy who sneaked into the middle area of ??the Moon Spirit Crystal is very powerful, and I can''t repel them with my strength. Unfortunately, I also failed to prevent the division of kingship and the looting." "Fate is in the night. To be honest, I was in this situation at the time, and I tried to save my life and let Lin Xiao, that is, you, leave the Central District." "Genius Aki, you are amazing. I am here to express my gratitude to you. Your work is truly commendable" "Regardless of the seizure of the classified kingship, your act of helping Lin Xiao escape makes me very gratified." ''Don''t say that, Nero is the real king, and protecting your lord is very important to me.'' ''After all, this is correct. This is the correct form in mathematics. The king of order is the object of my service.'' "So I hope you treat me as a bachelor. After all, things that are taken for granted should be handled for granted." "Well, of course? Listening to your tone, there seems to be an unorthodox king.'' Nero said. The old friend of the town, you said that the one who owns another ring is the false hope, the heroic spirit Yuzao Qian."Aki said. "Sure enough, it was her. I originally thought there was a one in ten thousand, one in a trillion chance, that it would be a fake." "But still, hey." Nero said. Before Yuzao, this real name Lin Xiao always felt he had heard of it. She even felt very familiar and kind to this name, as she said, she seemed to have fought with her in the Holy Grail War. But it is still very strange that I have received so much help from her, why can''t I remember. "Lin Xiao, there is a lack of certain memories, the new king, have you said so, I am afraid it was caused by the split of the king''s power." ''It''s okay to say it directly.''Nero said. Aki said: "Then let me give the answer you expected for the new king, the part that was captured is undoubtedly the half of Lin Xiao." Don''t wait for the so-called half body to be your own body? Lin Xiao felt incredible. "I understand through my inherent skills, although it is offensive, but I have grasped the situation, that is to say." "The current Lin Xiao may just be an electronic body constructed from the spirit." Lin Xiao was slightly surprised and thought. "The magician uploaded his own soul and spirit to the fictional world. There seems to be nothing fuss about." "One of the elements that constitutes a computerized mention is the personality formed based on actual experience, and enthusiasm is spirit." "You, an individual, are a temporary computer body that can barely maintain its existence only by spirit." "Lin Xiao now has only one element, right?" ''''Yes.Although it is a clear individual, there is a big problem. ''Spirit can be said to be inversely proportional to its importance. It has extremely low numerical accuracy and belongs to highly volatile data.'' "Memory, experience, and enthusiasm are the most important part of personality formation, but at the same time it is very difficult to keep for a long time." "If there is no media dedicated to memory like the soul." ''I allow you to continue.'' "If it continues, it will eventually disappear." "Disappear? Will Lin Xiao disappear?" "Then the twin that the magician is carrying with him?" "Yes, it was torn apart along with the kingship, and the seized half of the body is probably the soul side." That''s it, I understand it roughly, whether it is lack of memory or physical discomfort. All for this reason. Rather, it''s easier to do so immediately. Although it will disappear and it is really troublesome, but the things that should be done have not changed. Because the facts are right now, the kingship of classification must be retrieved. No matter what, Wie has to settle down, and must try to deal with the blue magician Tamamo-mae. "Oh, there is always a way. Compared with this swordsman, I hope you don''t show such a sad expression." "Lin Xiao, you smiled at me, even if you were declared to disappear." "It doesn''t matter that there is nothing difficult. You have yourself and you have clear things in the future. Just take back 50% of the DNA taken from the moon, and let the other half of the self who regained the kingship return." "Also please let me conquer a modest force. Orthodox. We must reply to the kingship as soon as possible and get your permission to complete the system update." Aki said. "Well, in that case, Bachelor, you can become my military adviser." "Taking away most of my territory, and tearing apart my important Lin Xiao, only half is left. It''s really hateful, this fox, who can only do bad things, declared war to me in such a grand manner."Nero said. "Since nothing is taken away, just take it back. The magician said that he was going to take half of it. It should be said that she could only take half. It was a big mistake to make him understand that he would dare to come and declare war with only half." "Well, if it''s a cunning enemy, you should really hide it, Lin Xiao, what you said makes sense, but." Nero said: "Whether you have become too strong, and your eyes are steady but as if you are burning. You should say it is fresh, or is it more fascinating." "That''s right, you can never admit defeat obediently, because no one is more suitable for this ring than a swordsman." "Of course the final winner will be you. Although I am sorry for her to say that, I don''t think Yuzao Qian can beat you." Lin Xiao said. "But, I am the most suitable, better than anyone else, you say so, what you said to me." "And you smile like this, I know, let you rest first is the first thing before you, and the next thing." ''I will continue to fulfill your wishes, and I will be the only new king.''Nero said, "I declare here." "I will complete the same with you, and regain the territory since then. It is not already the opening." "The words of the swordsman echoed in the private room, and her determination to report even her real name was right." "I will never forget my combat partners, who are irreplaceable people who leaned on each other and fought together to survive the Holy Grail War." "The Emperor of Qiangwei, she is the ruler of an ancient country." "Fight side by side again, since the one in front of you has the same figure as yourself. The things that should be done will not change, because it has already been understood that being with her is the best destination." "Now only this firm belief can drive this body." "Did you hear, New King, now is the time to activate the power hidden in the ring." Aki said. "The hidden power, it turns out that the ring has a secret function." "You are right. You can draw magic power from the moon spirit crystal by using the crown of the ring." "Directly from there, since the ring is the same, then use it to receive support." "Xin Wang and Lin Xiao, please inject magic power into the ring." Aki said. "I see, Lin Xiao, please." Nero said. Lin Xiao injected magic power into the ring, because it has been integrated with the ring, it is relatively easy to imagine. Circle the fingers of the swordsman, and cling to her. Try to feel the existence of the circuit strongly, feel the ring connected by the swordsman, and feel yourself. Let the breath and magic overlap with her, and then increase the strength. "By the way, for those territories that Lin Xiao has taken, I decided to call it that way for the time being, Yuzao dominates the realm." Nero said. "It''s very simple and easy to understand, no matter what, it is most important to understand and communicate well." "How about Yuzao Domain?" Lin Xiao said. "So, Lin Xiao, you are really a genius." Nero said. "Never forget it, it''s too nice to go, that guy is an enemy." "Well, there are only these things left, let''s go back first." "Hehehe, what kind of dominance field is really ridiculous, everything here belongs to me, what is kingship, is it delicious?" "No matter who it is, I will only admire and tremble for me alone, because I am the idol of the whole world, that is." "It''s you." Nero said. "Yes, it''s me, the sexiness and beauty have increased, and the idol power has greatly increased. Just call me, a grain of sand in the dark, my good opponent forever." Eliza said. "Hehe, what look on your face is surprised, scared, yes, it''s wonderful." "I am threatening everything from the abyss to the dark Miki." Darkness is a grain of sand, although the whole situation is confusing, but the degree of this name is about the same as that of Yuzao''s domain. That hero can''t be wrong, she has the same charm as Nero. "Well, it was not a shadow at first, I feel very sorry." ''It''s a grain of sand in darkness, why should Elizabeth be said, is it useless to say that I''m a perfect dress?'' "Yes, it''s totally useless, and as an idol, I''m a good opponent with whom I''ve studied, how can I not hear the bright high pitch." ''Although it looks a bit unreliable, it is undoubtedly my companion, Elizabeth.''Nero said. "As expected, you are right." ''Then my enemy, I still have things to be busy, and I will come back to hold a concert when I will be unified in the future.'' "When the time comes to compete together, you first empty the schedule." ''A two-person concert, is it okay, I can also board the Golden Theater together.'' ''No, I am not talking about this.''Elizabeth said. "I and you are destined to be opponents. It''s fine. What I say will not harm you, but will help you.'' "As your opponent, I give you the first and final piece of advice. I advise you not to persuade you and hand over the ring if you can''t do it. If you fall apart and become sad guys." "No, that incapable ring belongs to me, and Lin Xiao also belongs to me. You have to figure out this part." ''What, after a long pause, but gave this answer, the situation is not right, because it is too strange to have you alone.. Then I want to be the king.''Elizabeth said. "Majesty, right? With your claim to be a king, it''s really speechless. I can''t easily compromise my appearance, right." "I''m not talking about this matter, that matter can be resolved at once." "That''s not possible, the so-called heroic spirit is formed from its peak posture." Lin Xiao said. "So no matter how much experience we accumulate, there is no way to change it" ''It''s a pity, but as long as there is no transformation, there is no future, but don''t mind that I like it very much.''Nero said. "It seems that you haven''t understood it yet. What I''m talking about is not such a petty thing. I will not be comfortable by the rules. I am going to be no ordinary king. It''s the king of the finale, I want to go far beyond the Holy Grail of the moon to show you, the terrifying king from the red star is me."Eliza said. Terror King, this term seems to have heard of Europe. "I seem to have heard of it somewhere, where is the unknown myth?" Nero said. "The king of horror obviously has the prophet who said that I will make the prediction come true." Elizabeth said. "Is it plagiarized? You are still the same as you are. The darkness makes you stupid." "You call me by your full name again, don''t call me like that if you are tired of it." "Forget it, it doesn''t matter, now I can fight as much as I want. I will no longer be a loser. I don¡¯t need a cage and redemption. If I can only live in sin, I will have a way to bloom." "So no matter who it is, I will not be merciful, even if it is the dominator in this field, if you defy me, the regretful will be yours." "She doesn''t look right, it''s a bit of a concern, but I''m going back now to prepare for the retake of the territory." "Yes." Lin Xiao said. the next day. "How do you feel, Lin Xiao." Nero said, "Actually that." "It feels good, but Irving is in trouble, but still very excited, both physically and sexually. As for the reason, it''s all because of you. Even if I don''t need to think about it, I can clearly feel you now." "Although I am a little embarrassed, it is indeed the only one. Whether this feeling has been conveyed to you, I will think about it." ''Feel it, everything I feel is because you were by my side at the time." "As long as I think of this, I can''t calm down the throbbing of the mobile department. I don''t know how you are." "To be honest, it''s exactly the same." Lin Xiao said. "So I also feel a little embarrassed." "What''s wrong, why look away." Nero said. "Don''t blush, it''s like me and on the ground." "It''s not a shame and personal affair that it''s okay, it''s really not if you say no," Nero said. Lin Xiao tried to make herself look back at her blushing face, deliberately not to look away, although she is very pleased now. But it should be far worse than embarrassing. In that case, you have to endure it, when you think about it. Say something, tell me about your physical condition, when you say it. As the sky turned around, Lin Xiao felt a strange effect. "I''m afraid I feel happy now, because you didn''t avoid my sight." "If you can, I hope you don''t lower your head. I will be sad if you do this to me. I am not correct to come to Owo to feel the sad feelings. For me, what can be called emotions will change differently. "So no one can understand me, I can''t be understood, but you are willing to look at me. This makes me feel unclear, uneasy, and unhappy. I would be more free without you." "Don''t forget this. If you don''t follow it, I will ruin you without mercy. That''s right, if you are not there, I will." "Indeed, when will this dream wake up soon." "What''s wrong with you, why are you suddenly in a trance," Nero said. How to answer, the swordsman beside him suddenly became another person. It was a young girl in white, brown skin, slender limbs, and impressive red pupils. This word appeared in the warrior''s mind. She must be a swordsman with a high meaning, a girl fighting with a sword. Lin Xiao told the truth. "Oh?" Nero said. "That''s it, that''s it." "The white-haired girl seems to be a swordsman just like me?" 909 Chapter 907: "That''s right." Lin Xiao said. "Did you see it after you felt dizzy? That''s it, that means you saw the girl''s illusion?" Nero said. "Yes, you can say so." "Lin Xiao, even if you are in poor health, now it''s my time with you." "It''s not okay to carry me out for a mental affair for that moment of dizziness?" "It''s too much, you fool." "You''re right." Lin Xiao nodded silently, but when he was with her, he was thinking of other girls. How could this work? But this is not the case. "There should be other things that should be considered, right?" Lin Xiao said. "For example, the Phantom just now is actually a memory of the Holy Grail War, but it''s just a reminder." ''It''s really annoying, I''m not talking about that, I will cry, I will cry, is that okay?''Nero said. "Although I am patient with diamond-like steel will, I can''t bear it anymore, Lin Xiao, you actually have an affair with an unknown girl. I just said it after holding back the shame." No, I can''t make her cry, and I don''t want her more important partner to cry. "I hope you don''t cry, it won''t make you cry." Lin Xiao said without hesitation. "You are the only one who makes me feel this way." This time he stopped looking away, looked at her firmly and said. "It''s too cunning, you really are." Nero said. "Say something that won''t make me cry, and smile, this kind of trick, where did you come from." ''No, maybe this is you, the spiritual side of you., As if to the passionate entity.'' "The current you are probably the passion itself, no wonder you are active in all aspects." "And it''s very positive about everything, not just fighting for or regaining the crown." It seems that she doesn''t cry anymore. It''s great that she can sleep well now. After all, I think it''s almost time to rest. "You made me excited, and at a loss what to do. After doing whatever I wanted, I actually fell asleep when I said I was asleep." Nero said. "Forget it, I like you too." "But I will definitely get back this account, you have been forgotten, enthusiastic Lin Xiao." "Then, please allow me to report that the new king, Yujia, has passed the test all the way, and under your impressive record, our territory has gradually recovered. Various competitions can be said to be very smooth."Aki said. "What are the new areas that continue to expand, but having said that since it is expanding, it includes that part in the sub-areas. You have 80% of the new king." "At present, we have recaptured 70% of the realm in front of Yuzao. In order to control them all, we must take the remaining realm in front of Yuzao." "Has 70% got it? Lin Xiao and I, as well as the soldiers we received, are really capable... "Bergers and knights are both powerful enemies. When the two are added together, it is not surprising that even if they have 70% of the domain dominated by Yuzao." "It seems that the magician''s generals are almost exhausted. In this case, they will attack the city and start the final battle." "Lin Xiao, this is great, what do you have insight, I would like to hear it." "Talk to the other party. I''m a little bit confused. Although the war is over as soon as possible, it''s okay to talk to Tamazou before that. This thought flashed through Lin Xiao''s mind, and the master just flashed it through instinct and understood that it would be futile. Therefore, Lin Xiao expressed his approval and agreed to Nero''s plan. "Okay, listen to me, guys, this expedition will definitely make that kind of fox suffer." "I have something to say before the new king." Gao Wen said. "What''s the matter, Gao Wen, you who have always spoken without looking at the atmosphere, don''t be too restrained, otherwise it''s not more unlucky than others." ''Please forgive me for this order. After all, it is still daytime. I want to say that this is not the case. Xinwang hopes that you can understand the anxiety in the next. In the past, when investigating around that area, I once felt a strong magical power, that feeling.'' "What do you feel?" ''That huge magical power, like the treasure of the Sun God Sword, I am waiting to face, I am afraid it is quite a powerful hero. And it should be the existence that originated from the sun, burning swordsmen, burning everything.'' "Please be sure to have a lot of news when you march, if Lin Xiao is defeated, it will be troublesome." "Really, what are you worried about? After all, I will accept it as a suggestion. It can make the fearless Gawain such a jealous opponent. It seems to be cautious."Nero said. After the battle. "This competition, I think it went smoothly, thanks to everyone." "But this time is completely different from the Holy Grail War. I''m worried about Lin Xiao''s body, and I''m afraid this is too reluctant for you." "Not reluctant at all. I do feel nervous and scared, but what I feel more strongly is the sense of fulfillment that exists here. ''Although it''s not good to say that, I am still a little happy. I don''t need to pretend or be aggressive, and fight with swordsmen like this. I don''t think there will be any reluctance. For me, this is a natural thing. Even if the memory is blurred, the body will remember it firmly.'' "Although I am just a spiritual one." ''Well, I am also very happy that this statement is true. You and I are running on the battlefield with me. In order to win, I count on you.''Nero said. "But I also have some doubts, you should also care a little, not for the second you next to other real magicians. Lin Xiao, beside the blue gourd, behaved in a trance that made people feel strange." "As long as we meet again, we will know everything." Lin Xiao said. "Well, it is indeed the same as you said, the tone is worried that changes will make a difference, although I always do, but once things are related to you. Will shrink back, I have to pay more attention." This is not good, this is not a proof, if it was the last time. If the other party has me, Nero will be abnormal. So, let me add this part. "You still have me by your side." As long as he reminds him like this from time to time, the swordsman will surely feel confused again. "That''s right, but Lin Xiao, you are so close, you are really enthusiastic now, and being so watched by you inadvertently makes me feel embarrassed." ''But these words also let me sweep away the haze. Although Lin Xiao of the magician guy, although he has your demeanor, he is still no match for you.'' "You have to show off first to be more attractive than before," Nero said. "With extreme composure, be careful, and let the battlefield meet the person who seems to exist and knows the strength of the opponent." ''Although the guy Gawain said so, I really felt the blood boil, and it was the first time that I used the Sun as my opponent.'' ''The brilliance of the sun and the brilliance of art must be distinguished this time. I have no reason to step back.'' "Yes, my radiance is definitely not lost to Zhongtian Sun." Try to think about it, maybe it''s really not lost to the care, like this swordsman with a bright smile, that looks sometimes dazzling than the sun. Really, it''s not a polite statement or an exaggeration. As long as all the conditions are in place, the swordsman can definitely fight back against Gao Wen''s holy sword. Although Nero often mentioned that the music god came to close the moon, from his own point of view, the brilliance is more important. It can be said to be the goddess of love. "What?" Nero said: "Even Venus said it, no, although I don''t deny it, but even so, should I say shy or timid." "The previous players would never say such things, so I almost stopped my heart." "Player, you make me feel so heartbeat that you will be willing to be, so if you don''t take back your half body quickly, I can''t hold it anymore." His cheeks were burning red, it really seemed to be turning into the sun and burning, wait, someone was there. Nero said. "No one is so grandiose, I always have scheming greed, but your so brilliant greed that day really disgusts me." Yuzao said before. "You obviously have things I can''t get, but you still want to take back my things. Is this your calmness? At this moment, it is the person who is trying to win love from the main palace, and the game should almost end here. The banquet is at its peak and the damn end. Years of resentment and helplessness, I will double it to you.. ''Hmph, that''s my line, you interrupted my precious time in Rome with the player.'' "Teach the rest of the field obediently, you call it out now, I can consider imprisoning you for 20 years." Nero said. "Hey, it''s too calm, obviously you are not the person who is offered the reward." Yu Zaoqian said. "Sometimes your stupidity really makes me envious, Kobane early, no matter what happens to the virtuous wife in the dream, the innate wisdom will not help but work." "Think of one thing and one thing, that unexpected, broken bamboo trend, it ends here, as long as my tail waved, everything is gone for your petite petite." "You should be fully awakened. We have also fought on the sidelines, but we don''t want to fight with you, but in order to eradicate the disaster, I will use my strength to defeat you." "Then I can''t ask for it, idiot emperor. Before I could not eat and eat, it was because I was sentimental, but now I am a gap. Having said that, which pot do you not open or lift, claiming to be dazzling better than the sun?I can''t spare you, my tail is enough for the dazzling thing." "The overwhelming vitality and scorching heat of the two suns, you will know for yourself how much water you have." Until then, please bear with me, my captured master."" "It''s no good for a waste fox. Don''t wink at my Lin Xiao." Nero said. "Hehe, I will return this sentence to you intact, then I will be waiting for you in the deepest place, but you have to arrive." After a fight. "The outcome is determined, Yuzaohu, it is a victory for Lin Xiao and I." ''Why, it shouldn''t be so.''Yu Zaoqian said. "I can''t do what I want. This time I hope I can turn from yin to yang. My hope is just that." "Enlightenment, before Yuzao." Suddenly, the other master in front of Tamamo appeared. That''s an action that couldn''t be more implanted. The behavior seemed to say that it was a matter of course to do this. This is the answer. The other one is blocking the swordsman until now that he has not experienced it personally, that person is undoubtedly himself. If it was Nero who fell today, he would do the same. So it can be asserted that he is not only himself, but also the master. "What a handsome soul, I am the only one who is stupid." Tamazouqian said. "Master, after waiting for everything to be over, shouldn''t you go to Nero''s side, I doubt you so. I''m such an idiot. As long as I believe in each other''s fetters more firmly, regardless of the future, we can enjoy our newlywed life. Even if we are alone, we can have a super happy life, right?" "It''s because I am not good, so I can barely reveal the nature of the seal without changing it." Yuzaoqian said. I understand myself very well, and myself over there flies calmly. "Then you are not reluctant but happy." An understatement, and a very reasonable magician, and then like a tacit partner, I don''t care even if he said it. "You want money." I also understand that Nero will not attack anymore. There was a bond between the two individuals, something that should have existed between him and Nero. Although it was invisible to the naked eye, it existed. It''s useless, no one can cut it off. That is the heroic spirit and the master, and even a certain emotion that overrides them. It would be too puzzling to separate them. Now I feel this way especially about this. "But this kind of master is very handsome. Now I am even more fascinated by adults, and I have realized that whether it is living or dying, I dive into darkness. It is our destiny to this day. What I told you before, please let me say it one more time. I feel very happy." Yuzao said before. "Wait a minute, the winner is me. At this time, it should be the petals flying, accompanied by thunderous cheers." "But why, I must and Lin Xiao watch your final confession." "Even if you say so, but I was knocked down, I would still cry in tears." "It''s a despicable and effective attack. It''s really annoying. If I know it, I''ll spare your life, otherwise I''ll be a villain." "Miss Nero, then that means." "You knowingly ask, I won the victory of the sword of the king, but you are the winner of the victory between the heroes." "In the future, you will also become my seedmin, listen carefully, I am talking about the people, and I will take back the kingship." "As for whether to take back another Lin Xiao, I want to confirm that there are other ways to say it, that." "I am a person of tolerance and greatness, and I am also a new king." "As expected of the new king, congratulations on your successful reunification." Aki said. "I was rude to the new king. If I want to reintegrate the king''s power, as a technician, the skills I possess are indispensable." "That''s why I rushed over in such a hurry, please tolerate." Aki said. "It''s okay, but is this thing distracting you? I''m already taking two rings home." "Magic, you have no objection. Your lord will stay with you for the time being. I want to get back the ring of kingship." "No way, okay" "The magician and the early one, come on, return your ring speed, you should feel happy, as long as the kingship is one." "The divided lord will also merge into one, and the crisis of disappearance will be eliminated. It is time to seize everything." ''What is this true?''Nero said. ''''Yes, of course, come on, let the kingship be one."Aki said. 910 Chapter 908 "Wait, wait a while, since that''s the case, I have to talk to Tamazou Qian, sorry, that''s the case." "I refuse. The joke ends here. Since people who know their own importance will disappear, who will be obedient." "Don''t worry, idiot, there should be a solution. That''s right, Lin Xiao." Nero said. "Well, that''s right. At this time, we should calmly lead the conclusion that everyone can accept, but this is not the case." No one noticed that Swordsman and Tamazou hadn''t done it before. They knew at a glance that they had no time to take care of the others, but even Aki, who was totally uncharacteristically excited. I also didn''t notice the figure that was approaching quietly from behind. "I accepted it." Elizabeth said, "I''m so lucky. It''s a heavenly elixir." "What are you guys doing," Aki said. "Elizabeth, what are you doing." "Forget it, it''s all very good, your roots are not suitable for it, isn''t it? I said you should have a limit when you are not promising, and this is also an anti-hero like me." "What a joke to change the number of piglets back into one, because I''m OK no matter how many piglets there are." ''I hope it can be used for viewing, for lovers, for eating, the more the better.'' "Understood, that is me, I am the hero who is most suitable for the position of the new king." "The so-called dominator is the existence that can penetrate the ruthless and indifferent, and as a noble, I am qualified to dominate the kingship.'' "Come on, no matter who you are, I will love as equals, until the last second of turning into a walking dead, sweet and gentle taking everything from others." Elizabeth said. "What, this light, can it be said that it gave me a cool opening, right, it can''t be, people who are not qualified will be punished by God." "You were so proud before, didn''t you feel ashamed of yourself?" Lin Xiao said. "Hate, it''s pure ring size discord, I''m the protagonist." "No, I also feel very unusual, Elizabeth, I took the ring for your own good." Nero said. "Don''t, don''t die, finally became the focus, but it''s still too bright, I still take it down, why can''t I take it down." Said Elizabeth. "Is the magic time and space caused by the unqualified people?" "what!" A ring representing kingship was completely shattered. "Now, Master, hurry up and go this way." "You don''t want to jump if you lose. We have reconciled how we say it, and you don''t have to run away." "Hehe, what are you talking about, I have indeed given up the ring, so that''s okay, what''s the problem." Yu Zaoqian said. "As for the master on my side, don''t worry, I will exchange love for each other in places where no one can see." "As for how you want to do whatever you want, you can be the king or something else. It doesn''t matter. I advise you not to think that you will win. After all, the problem has not been completely solved." Yu Zaoqian said. "Stop, do you run away after talking, idiot." "What? People don''t care, what ring, what kingship, it''s boring.Elizabeth said: "Anyway, the ring that can''t bear my light must be a guy, a bargain at a street stall." "The ability of the Moon Spirit Crystal is nothing more than that. Next time, I''d better prepare a higher quality ring for me." "People really don''t feel regretful at all, idiot." "You are the idiot, Elizabeth, for what are you on the stage?" Nero said. "How come, it''s meaningless in this way. The ring is the result of a conflict. It shouldn''t be so bizarre to solve it, and enter it completely broken. Impossible, this is impossible, the update must be carried out, why there is a possibility of destruction, as long as the king has not completed the update, it cannot be carried out. So, is it that the royal power has been split, no matter if the two are classified into two and just get in the way, can the function be able to operate, and the fact is not before the fact, the new king''s royal power has not been completed." Aki changed his previous calm appearance, his expression became anxious, which made people surprised. It turns out that he also has such a side. No matter what happens, even if he loses his beloved mistake, he will face everything with a dull expression, which is probably the impression he has brought to himself in the past. Although his words were not a sign of weakness, he seemed to feel quite disappointed when he heard his true words. He pays more attention to fulfilling his mission. Can''t think of what to say to him, but Nero is accused. "Idiot, don''t you understand, the other person you escaped, that is to say." "The possibility of your disappearance remains the same. It still exists. I will cry when I say it." Nero said. "There will always be a way to do nothing, the previous things are still unfounded." Lin Xiao said. "Really, your smile is so powerful, seeing me who is suffering, calmed down in an instant." "Then, I should try my best. There is no reason to continue to hold back." "Aki, I know you are shocked, but you should be restrained. Let''s go back for the time being. Since the incident is irreversible, I have to find a solution." "Understood, I am the one who is in trouble." "It has become a fact to complete the same thing, so lamented, it is too early to say, this time I go back is not disappointed, there is no doubt that it is a triumphant return, facing the glory of the sun." Nero said. The sky is not the sky, so intuition thinks that I am not the sky, and the sky is now split. A white-haired girl fell from the sky. "I know, that person has the same ring as me." Nero said. The split worlds are lit up with light in the bottomless dark space. That''s because the enemy program produced by a different U-shape is wrong. Can you take something to become a program? Those are broken programs, and they have lost their original functions due to viruses. Just keep running until the tired position keeps running, until the straight body is broken and keep running. That is the incarnation of destroying many lives in this process. Don''t leave them alone, they are incurable diseases, are life-stuffing poisons, and are biting the world. "Binding magic is useless, damn it." "Your bachelor." Nero said. It was too late, even if the swordsman stretched out his hand, he still couldn''t reach Aki, destroying the Jun team while destroying the area itself, while swallowing Aki. He also stretched out his hand without any organization, if this goes on, he will be swallowed. Premonition, it was incredible that it did not turn into reality, and the army stopped moving uniformly. Under the instructions of the white girl. White girl? It seemed to be seen somewhere. "I am the king, I am the incarnation of destruction, the person who came from the land where the stars fell, and carried out destruction. It was a young girl in white with brown skin, slender limbs and impressive red eyes. Warrior, this word came to mind. After the girl swung the sword, there was really nothing, the space and the world seemed to be cut off. "With a wave of the sword, there is such power without liberating the real name. This is simply the dragon clan, but now is not the time to talk about this." The voice of a swordsman in the ears was a tone that had never been heard in the course of this competition. Somewhat different from anxiety and confusion, what is this deeper and darker feeling. For example, fear or something. She met her eyes and the white-haired girl who wielded the sword of destruction, and finally noticed something. I know her, I know this girl. I have indeed seen her before. It happened at the moment when I felt dizzy in the private room after fighting Medusa. I thought it was a fantasy, but it wasn''t. Logically speaking, I don¡¯t know her, but I can think of everything about her like what happened yesterday. The sword of the army god, the other side of the god emperor, sleeping in an unknown field, ascended to the seat of god Yining. Her name is Attila. "What, his or her name, Attila, did you just say it?" Nero said. "It''s not you. Although the voice is similar, it is not the same. It is not you who called out a name, but another you in the dark." In the split world, a man came here from the darkness. At first he couldn''t see the person''s face, so only the voice could be heard. "This is not the same as saying that, Attila, please don''t deceive it." This is indeed very similar to myself, and it will be the same if the sound is recorded. It''s like standing next to that person. "Here again, another self." Lin Xiao said. "The third Lin Xiao?" Nero said. It may be embarrassing, or chaos, but what I feel from the swordsman is indeed a sense of terror. "You, I did not give you freedom, you defy my words." Attila said. His attitude is very famous, showing obedience to Attila, and being hostile to another person. "It turns out that it was a swordsman, a strange face." The swordsman''s grief came, no matter what the reason, she could not bear the attitude of being treated like that. From the deeds of her life, she knew that the rejection of her beloved and the past was a heartache for her. Now she understands it very well. "You don''t know, who I am, I have no memory of where I went to play." Nero said. "No matter who it is, you have at least a memory, but you don''t even have a memory, even the heroic spirits who once fought together?" Nero said. "Women, it is not allowed to talk to my prisoners. If you have something to say to me," Attila said. "Lin Xiao, sync with me immediately." Nero said. After this, Nero and Lin Xiao had to retreat. "Finally returned safely." Nero said. "It turned out that there was only one way to escape, and almost lost his life to escape. Not only that, but even the enemy''s identity and combat effectiveness cannot be estimated." "What else to fill in here, can''t I be as meaningful as Caesar." "It''s undoubtedly your credit to escape." Lin Xiao said. Nero was consuming the tempering of the ring, so he temporarily increased his welfare and escaped with a high speed backstage. It should be a four-room reply now. "Take a good rest." Nero usually said so. It''s my turn to say this to her today. I hope you can take a good rest until your fatigue is completely eliminated. "I also think about the same thing to you, the light of breaking light is coming, not just me." ''Now we are still alive because of your great help, and I want to express my gratitude.'' Although the only thing we can do with each other is the assistance of Weibo, I am very happy to be thanked like this by the swordsman. The happiest thing is to live with you. "Well, in that case, the life that was saved with great difficulty must be cherished. I have never seen you so weak. Don''t the reporter rush out of the dead man''s room right away. Take a good rest." Nero said. "I will rest with you too, so just take a nap with me." the next day. "Please forgive me for being rude. It''s a blessing to see you come back safely. The dead are the same for me and I died in the hands of those people just one step away." "Almost exhausted all my energy before returning to our camp." Aki said. "You are still alive, but according to the circumstances, you are already dead, so I can meet with you. Oh, I feel happy. "There is nothing wrong with you and me. Even the headache of worrying about new threats is just a cool breeze as long as you are there." "I didn''t expect that you still haven''t seen your malaise until now. It''s too much." "Even if you witnessed such a scene of destruction, you still shouldn''t be majestic, you deserve to be the new king, reliable, you are extremely reliable." ''But for now, let''s focus on replying first. Our camp where the throne is located is built with the power of the king, therefore.'' "Its welfare is particularly good, and coupled with its high level of secrecy, the destruction of the army should not be immediately noticeable." "Well, the faction can still be used in this way, it is really convenient, but it won''t work to stay here." "That group of enemies is so powerful, the sword of the heroic spirit is more majestic like a volcano, and more importantly, the master of the heroic spirit." That''s right, the lord next to the white hero is undoubtedly the third Lin Xiao. What the hell is going on. "Do you have a clue?" Nero said. "According to my guess, the third body, and the magician is surrounded by soul." Body and soul? Since the wooden ball is pressing here is the spirit, the second is the soul, and the third is the body. If so, it''s not surprising. To be honest, when I saw the second me, I already had this premonition. After all, since there are already two people, it''s not surprising that even if you run the third one, everyone thinks that way, right? "It''s really careless. If you don''t say this, it''s true-sounding, you deserve to be my Lin Xiao." "The three elements must be in the trinity to be the correct combination. The energy is only in the form of life in the fictional world of Lingzi." "But the new king, your lord, is not the case. This miracle is independent, and your lord exists as a computer." ''''Among these three elements, the material with the strongest performance is the spirit."Aki said. "I am afraid that if there is no special recording medium such as the body and soul, there will only be one way to disappear, which means the crisis of disappearance is still alive today." "There should be some way." ''Of course, the white heroic spirit is named Attila, and she also has rings classified by enemies. I need to correct the previous words. The ring is not split into two but into three.'' "It''s all divided into three, isn''t it? That''s how it is, that is to say, the person who is really given the royal power. "Forget it, the result is the same, I won''t say it." Nero said. "In short, just include all the three rings." Aki said: "Of course, although the ring in front of Tamamo has been destroyed, as long as you rebuild it with your ring as the center, there is no problem in rebuilding it." 911 Chapter 909 "Attila is a strong opponent, and my fighting power was consumed by the battle before Tamamo, so I need to sort it out." ''This is not necessarily true in my opinion, although the conditions for being a good general are correct.'' "But this time the opponent is really hard to deal with." That guy is called Attila. Although I don''t know if it is her real name, she is indeed a special hero." "Or should I say that she is special, there must be something hidden in her way, otherwise it is impossible to explain the treasure in her hand." "It turns out to be a spearman, listen to your tone, you have fought with Attila, do you know the identity of that guy?" Nero said. "No, I did wear it, but I felt chills behind me, and I was worried about it, so it flashed." "Compared to this matter, there are things that are harder to talk about." ''Pikemen, since your Majesty has recovered almost, you can just say it.''Aki said. "No way, I''d better tell you directly." The gunman said. "First of all, your plan was so bad. The area of ??Fox Street almost fell into your hands." ''Then, she has been defeated. Although she was allowed to escape, she had no choice.And Attila with the ring. It is my next enemy. As for the domain that that guy dominates, at best, he will completely take away the remaining domain.''Nero said. "Haha, no." Aki said. "It''s much worse," the gunman said. "What do you mean, you guys sing each other together. Could it be that when Lin Xiao and I were resting in less than half a day." "Yes, Attila attacked at an astonishing speed when you were resting. During this half-day, not less than half a day, 80% of the entire field seems to belong to them." "You said 80%?" "You heard that right. Although we resisted hard, we were completely breathless. If we hadn''t decided to retreat at the beginning, we would be dead." "Although I don''t know that she is the heroic spirit from my son, there are indeed two heroes who are not only very used to fighting, but also good at annihilation and suppression." "What''s worse is that she is full of some difficult guys underground, like that big hero, it is unexpected that such guys have become her subordinates." The gunman said. "Haha, did you hear it in just a long time, 80% is gone, Lin Xiao." Nero said. "Okay, cheer up Nero. Since you have been snatched away, you just have to snatch it back. Isn''t this what you do best and like to do? Come on!"Lin Xiao said. "Well, you are right. That''s the way it is. I didn''t expect that 80% was taken away in just half a day. So before half a month, 50% of Yuzao was taken away. But now I only have to give it a go. I want to repair the ring and get through the crisis of disappearing players."Nero said. "Attack again!" ..... "Well, the fatigue of the whole body has gradually disappeared. Although the room is actually set to have a recovery effect, it still feels surprised. Is it really there? Absolutely, do you think the player?" Of course, it feels very comfortable and warm water seems to dissolve the fatigue deep in the body. Moreover, this is also because his body is more bone-boiled than hot water, and because of the close distance with Nero, it is impossible to decide. ''Really, you also feel the heartbeat of a heartbeat, and so do I. "Just don''t care about these things." Nero said. "This wonderful feeling is only starting now. It makes people hot. It''s all because you are the best." "I have never been so enthusiastic about anyone other than you. There is only one who is lucky enough to be together. You are the only one." Why on earth is Nero so beautiful, can''t help but look at her, forgetting me. "As expected of Lin Xiao, composed of enthusiasm, so lethal, even though I am a shameless girl, I can''t always be surprised by your offensive." "It''s me who asked you to talk about things, and meeting this challenge makes me feel unbearable." "To reward you, can I hold you?" ''Please do this.''Lin Xiao said. "Really, it doesn''t matter, it is really possible, so don''t say much, this is really the long-awaited happy moment." "You have to explain more than I thought, so you can clearly feel it," Nero said. "Hey, I can''t bear it, but let''s stop here." "Well, if you can reward you, you have to be patient. This is a little reserved." "Well, what does this mean?" Lin Xiao said. "Just ask me directly, meaning that I am also making myself a little bit more self-control." "Facing the food in front of me, before I deliver it to the door myself." "That''s why I said that." ''Yes, you have to do it after you win. It really takes super endurance to do it, and the domain is more important to her.'' ''You can really say, then you know what I hate.''Nero said. "of course." "Moderation is overcoming desire, self-discipline is stricter than discipline, I didn''t care about self-control. I always go into the beast mode with my brain, and then fall into the abyss, but this time I won''t be like that. Even soaking in warm water can be regarded as a moment of healing. "Nero said this to himself, as he said we can''t relax, although it''s a pity, let''s talk about business." "As for the third person, the physical body, you are different from the magician. You are imprisoned by Attila." "No matter what method she used to force the conclusion of the master and slave, he will stay by her side, which is different from the original feeling. It is because of the third ring, or Li Ouliang of Attila, the current situation is still unclear." ''No matter what, Attila is a hero after all, as long as he is a master, he will not be killed.''Nero said. "As long as the physical self does not cut off the contract with Attila, and does not give up the identity of the master, he will not be killed by Attila. As a master, that guy can survive. Guarantee." ''Yes, if it weren''t for that, how could you ignore this and rescue that you no matter what, while Attila changed the delicate one and still treated the master well.'' The battle is about to start. "Be careful, she''s here." Nero said. "It means everyone is here, do you care so much about what others say about you, Attila, the hero." ''Well, the third player is not there, or it is integrated with your ring.''Nero said. "Yes, it is implied that my thing, since there is no freedom to go out, naturally I cannot only talk with you." ''Sure enough, you are imprisoned, what do you think of the master.'' ''I have said many times that it was my prisoner. As long as he was a ring, I still tolerated him to live. But this decision evoked the result of the last time. I didn''t allow him to come out, so as punishment, she was admitted by Fang.'' "Are you ignoring the master''s voice and insisting on him to obey? It seems that you are really stubborn. Sure enough, if I don''t hit you hard, I won''t be reconciled." "The same is true for me. Whenever you talk about it, it''s really disgusting. The teacher said I was surprised. Conquering the king would lose. Why, for your heroic spirit, it is impossible for your spirit base to beat him, because you can beat him, tell me." "You don''t even understand this kind of thing, Attila, what can control the battle is not the character, the right time and the right people, knowing everything and me, this is how, and passion is our special stage.'' "You don''t know how Lin Xiao and I fought all the way here in this place." "The heroes just talk about the reservation. It is the stage that can subvert the hit and win. You better understand that as long as there are fetters, all values ??are false." "There is this hidden mechanism, I have never heard of it." ''I''m not talking about that, just what I said just now can''t make you understand that it''s useless to say so much, because it''s mostly your feelings.'' "I understand. It''s the so-called emotion. If I can''t understand it, I will use my sword of military god to confirm." "Take it, Nero!" "It''s not over yet!" "You are really relaxed, the sword of the god of war you just mentioned, can it be that you are related to Rome." Nero said. "I am Attila. All I can do is destroy. I want to destroy civilization and the world." "Rome once had civilization, maybe it was destroyed by me." "But that is not my intention. Although it is my duty to destroy, if you give me the lord and the ring, Nero, you can be saved." "Otherwise, the mental part of my prisoner and you will only be destroyed. Choose to surrender." Her tone is submerged, and surrender will kill you. The hero did not lie., Nero must know. "Although the time is not long, I will give you time to hesitate, but when I meet you again, it is a time limit for hesitation."" "Oh, what." Elizabeth said. "It''s you." "I am waiting for the incarnation of the traveling star, Attila, why do you have such a powerful force to be so slow." I remember Attila once said that it seems they belong to one. "The enemy who should be knocked down has issued this order. It is not your responsibility to destroy, and killing is not your interest. Could I misunderstand your interest? I don''t know what your interests are, but please don''t go too far, and have not fulfilled your responsibilities obediently." "Destroy your existence, what else is there," Elizabeth said. "Shut up." Attila said. "It''s so scary that it will be destroyed, but you have only one purpose to pay attention to. No matter how you show mercy, I think the result will not change." "It''s a Yuxing again, so I really have to care about it." "You finally talked to me well. I wanted to kill you. Okay, I will perform in a special performance today. Let me teach you what is power." "The experience given to me is 14,000 years. The star of destruction will come again, destroying and devouring the existence together, my Wilfried." It seems that I have seen something. Is it an illusion? I saw that there were few people on the surface and the world. The world is stained like that, implying that nothing can be done to destroy like cancer cells that not only increase in value. All civilizations have been seen by him, and there are no villages with everything. "It''s too fast." ''Only fight.'' ''Everything is too late.'' "But there should be a glimmer of hope." Until the real danger emerges unknown. "Your complexion is not very good, Lin Xiao, shouldn''t something sound?" Elizabeth said. I saw things I had never seen before, and I saw things I had seen for reasons. I don''t know whether it is the memory of personal experience or the record of where I have seen it. Whether this lack of memory is related, that is, the memory is empty, the month that I was in the central area. "Planet, you said Wilfried, that is the name of the star in your mouth." "Hehehe, there is still a clown king like you in this world. Thanks to the king''s choice of you, you can ask clearly, don''t you have an Aki? That''s the idiot I found out."Elizabeth. "As long as you speak, he will mess with you, what is the ring in your hand, then goodbye to my eternal enemy, you can enjoy a short time, struggle or sigh, or forget everything and sing as much as you like." "What''s going on, so mumbling about choosing a concubine, what exactly is the point of Yuxing, is it literally from the sky?" Although I didn''t understand this sentence, let me go back to the bachelor and ask clearly. Nero said. "I agree." Lin Xiao said. "Then I ask you what is a travel star, and if you have anything to hide." Nero said. "If you have a good reason to do this, conceal the truth, I can forgive, otherwise, even if you and I are both incomprehensible geniuses, you will never hemolyze and betray you. Are you fully enlightened, Aki." "It''s exactly as you said, but the new king unified, it is the time to say everything. This is my decision. Please forgive me." "You did expire me, even though you were cheating, you still stayed in my camp?" Nero said. "Yes, but I thought the heroic spirit was on the spot and bet on this life." ''''Really, let''s talk about it.. The fate of the world is indeed the same as if you just want to coach, no matter how you modify it, this is a reality that cannot be changed." "Is the fate of the world? The sense of mission I have always held seems to be different from what you said. To put it more directly, do you talk about the survival of the moon?" Nero said. "It''s not such a small thing. The world in my hands refers to the way of existence of the universe ride, which is the human being itself." Aki said. "Your wounded ring is related to the human civilization of the earth and the moon. You are here to live all of this reputation, but I know it when I was called. This, because of this, I told you that Gu Yu told you something that did not match the facts." "I tell you that granting you the ring and welcoming the 14,000-thousand-year renewal overlap between the two things is accidental." "It''s another 14,000 years. It doesn''t matter if I faintly illuminate the moon, the update and the appearance of the ring are not accidental." ''Yes, the truth is everything is necessary. What you have left is to fight an enemy who has visited once in 14,000 years. This is all the choice. No matter where he attacked, he would not regard the opponent as an enemy. However, only one existence was regarded as an enemy.'' "There is no enemy of all human beings. It is something from the universe. Its name is Wilber. Every four thousand years, it''s a wandering star that destroys civilization in the west of Aiyang." "It''s really a strange name. The myth I know doesn''t have you here." ''''Yes, but there are also records on the earth. It was a warning portrayed for 14,000 years. A little travel of the stars came from the outer universe. Through the skills here, use the eye of another god beyond the creation of human beings. Although he doesn''t know its structure, he is a body that breaks everything, and continues to observe everything."Aki said." "In fact, for 14,000 years, in the early summer of the solar system, you were afraid of the death of the dinosaurs, and many things were taken away." "It can be said that Wil is afraid to enter this and seize everything. The only remaining record of ancient civilization is this result, and various circumstances." "It shouldn''t be said that it is precisely because of its decision to guard these things that human records are preserved, but." "This time there is no guarantee." ''No, the management monster, even if it is just a record that is not needed, presumably it will not remember a little bit." "We understand, we just need to knock it down anyway," Lin Xiao said. 912 Chapter 910 "Since the expedition is still some time away, just ask if you have any doubts. After all, this is a rare occasion for me to show off my talents. I will form a sincere answer to you." Aki said. "What about Youxing? Lin Xiao said." "Youxingville is afraid, it is attacking you, the leader of the enemy of the new king." "It is a comet that appears every four thousand years. The shape confirmed when it came last time is very similar to that of tearful eyes." "This wandering star can be said to be the enemy of all intelligent life, but it will destroy the civilization of the intelligent life form if it passes nearby." Aki said. "It was once close to passing the Aqua Blue Star. According to records, more than 80% of the Moon Spirit crystal treatment was destroyed." "The non-renewable part of the domain where the Moon Spirit Crystal was destroyed is frozen and separated from the other domains. The unknowing domains I''m talking about are those." "The civilization that existed at the same time was completely destroyed, but Wil was afraid that when it was shining in the sky, the moon would shatter and everything on the ground would be extinct. This is how our enemy exists." "The enemy of intelligent life, the enemy of civilization, and the enemy of the Moon Spirit Crystal that continues to record humanity and civilization." "It has finally appeared, the white hero Attila must be the vanguard of Weier''s fear." "Hearing your explanation again, I couldn''t help but become nervous. After all, the opponent is a comet, and the scale is too large." "In this case, it is not that the U-shaped can find the heroes related to the Rockets and let them fight, the Rockets, I really can''t think of anyone related to the Rockets." Nero said. "Well, there seems to be a character named Abu, but because of the freezing of universe development, he disappeared. It''s a pity." It''s no wonder that the two of them are so annoyed, and they can''t keep up with such a large and scary thing. From the standpoint to the comet that crossed the universe, this matter has exceeded the scope of his imagination. However, Wilfried did exist, and the Moon Spirit Crystal that entered the lockdown state appeared in SR''s mysterious hostile program. And the white heroes with powerful power. She is undoubtedly a hero who has something to do with destruction. "Weir fear, um, I did remember, this is the root of our evil, the enemy''s name." "What about kingship?" Lin Xiao said. "In response to every four thousand years of visits, Youxingville fears that one of the countermeasures is royal power." "It is a system used to temporarily transfer the authority of the Moon Spirit Crystal to a third party. The shape of hope is transformed, which is different from the characteristics of the Heroic Spirit. It was formed by drawing out power through the moon spirit crystal itself, and that might be a specialized form of Wilfried." "With the authority of the royal power, coupled with the moon spirit crystal, and then change one''s own characteristics at will, that''s how it is." Nero said. "But what is the enemy program, it really is the part that Weir fears?" "Forgive me, the existence that the magician gave up and the group led by the heroic spirit Attila were all formed by the invasion and transformation of the cells of Wilf." "14,000 years ago, after invading the Moon Spirit Crystal, it was not completely ruled out as a marcher named Devouring Crystal." "The Moon Spirit Crystals cannot rule out the backlash crystals, so they have to be sealed in an unknown field, and that seal has also been destroyed." "So please don''t forget that the ring is a ceremonial outfit used to fight against Wilbur, and at the same time a weapon against Attila." "That''s it, that''s it, I thought it was given to me by the Moon Spirit Crystal, as a wedding ring with Lin Xiao." "It turns out that the real ring is not such a romantic thing. It is somewhat regrettable, but I already knew that it must be such a serious thing." "Forget it, since it was given to me, I will accept it. The real purpose of the ring is a weapon. It should be used thoroughly. With my talents, it is easy." "Attila, the heroic spirit, is a heroic spirit. She was offered a reward for some reason and became her right and left hand to fight against you. When a black enemy program appears, she is invaded and turned into a miscellaneous soldier of Wilp, and the one who commands those soldiers is Yuxing vanguard. It was the commander dispatched to the target area when Wilfried preyed on civilization."Aki said: "Attila is the commander. She uncovered the seal of the unknown domain in an attempt to awaken the disaster.If the heroic spirit with complete kingship is regarded as the incarnation of the moon spirit crystal." "Then Attila''s existence is equivalent to the incarnation of Yuxing, plus she even holds part of the royal power, and now she can be said to be a rare and powerful hero in history." Aki said. "She relied on her extremely large magical powers to carry out large-scale destruction and manipulated the enemies left in the unknown territory by Wilfried 14,000 years ago in an attempt to erode everywhere. "The strong hand in the strong hand is really a terrible enemy." "But she is still a hero after all," Nero said. "Yes, just like the new king you were selected, she must be the person who was offered a reward." "Same as me, isn''t it, but Attila''s real name seems to be?" "The current reputation confirms that there is a heroic spirit that matches the name Attila." "That''s it, did you hear it? As long as you hear the real name, you mostly recall where the heroic spirit came from, but there is no response to this person. Although the name Attila may seem familiar, I just can''t remember it." "It may also be special skills and treasures." "That''s it, it''s not that I am forgetful." ''Of course I will investigate, but the possibility of finding it is not high, please don''t expect it.'' ''Finally, I want to tell you a very important thing. I don''t know if you still remember the huge enemy that appeared in the Moon Spirit Crystal. The true depth is probably the giant god who appeared in 14,000 years and caused destruction.'' "Titan?" "Isn''t Will Well a comet?" Nero said. "Even if it is a comet, it will be destroyed if it collides with a planet, so the parade will send the pioneers to the place where civilization on the planet is." Aki said. "The pioneer it sent out 14,000 years ago must be the giant god, although I originally thought the giant god was asleep." "It''s awakened, isn''t it?" Nero said. ''''Yes, even so, it should be in the desperate stage. Once it comes to the outside for destruction, it will eventually be the vanguard of the old age. Because of this, new vanguards are needed. "But Lin Xiao and I, who were preparing for the succession of the royal power, were attacked by it, causing his computer to be divided into three." Aki said. "Although I managed to escape my spirit and soul, I couldn''t get my body out of trouble, so I fell into the hands of the enemy." "Although the giant finally collapsed, the enemy was the master of the butterfly, and he moved freely." "And successfully summoned the hero, the white hero Attila, who is not only a life on earth, but also a demon surrounded by stars." "The physical Lin Xiao knows that the opponent is not fired and used as a master." "Alright, there is no doubt that the guy caught Lin Xiao, for the sake of insurance, I also have a life love to ask as long as the king is taken back, the people here and the third person can be integrated to eliminate the crisis." "Yes, it''s roughly true. Although the soul that was taken away by the magician is currently unable to go, it only needs Attila''s kingship and the body that is integrated with the king''s power." "Lin Xiao will not disappear. Please rest assured that, then, what will happen to the soul by then will be attracted by the integration of the other two." "Presumably it will be attracted. The reason why you can be independent at present is a special situation. Once the mind and the body are united, the vessel and the real Lin Xiao will be decided." "In this way, the remaining soul will naturally return to the body." Aki said. "It turns out that it will be attracted by the stronger side, that''s how it is, but if the soul refuses to do so, what will happen then." "It can''t refuse. At the moment when it shoots you and the body as one, the remaining methods will be unified, but this is a very interesting new king of views." "But one of the three elements disappeared due to an accident. It will unify at least one of the two elements. Maybe it should be said if it does not regenerate." "For example, let us assume that if Lin Xiao of the soul is killed, in this case, the Lin Xiao of the soul will indeed disappear." "But the new Ling element Jianhui is placed in the body, so the condition of the Trinity is fulfilled, and the soul record before the classification will be restored." Aki said. "Therefore, it is more extreme to say that if the spirit and soul are killed, neither will return to the body, which means that if Attila defeats the new king and the magician, and kills Lin Xiao, she can get complete Master." "In this way, the body player is in Attila''s hands, so the situation is in favor of her. Is it true that things are getting more and more difficult, but it doesn¡¯t matter, whether it¡¯s the soul or the body, as long as one of them is taken back, the player can do it? Be saved. This alone is enough to constitute a reason to fight with Attila."Nero said. "But, the reality is a bad fox. This time, why is it an envoy from the stars." "The magician is okay. After all, even the beast can''t escape the charm of the player, but why is it?" "Xingchen, you will be pursued by the stars, why are you so popular, Lin Xiao." "Well, you can really feel your worry, but things are not this and that, serious topics have become love topics. Even Aki smiled in embarrassment, and at this point, you should stop at it."Lin Xiao said. "Haha, it''s nice to be young, but it''s almost time to prepare for the expedition. After all, I''m useless on the topic of dating," Aki said. "Now is not the time to let us be so leisurely. These words will wait until Attila is defeated." "Even though the saint is an unprecedented strong enemy, she finally won, but why she acted. At the end of the day, Uk said that woman." "Forget it, just ask someone for a few guesses, not to mention that it is better to solve it immediately, and it is with me, yes, Attila." Nero said. "It''s really Mo Rui that you noticed my breath." ''''At the third time, even if you are reluctant, you can only find out. Okay, I have one thing to ask you first. Why would the saint be my enemy, in other words."Nero said. The saints are all trapped, she won''t be like this, it''s you, because of you, the adjudicator will join you, right?" "I thought you were going to say something, it was a matter of course, do you understand what you are talking about, swordsman." "The two heroic spirits who fought with you were only subdued by me with the sword of the military god." "If you don''t understand what you are talking about, you are the one who told Attila." Nero said. Fierce sparks erupted from the sword of steel and the sword of the god of war. In the past, the two swordsmen and Attila had confronted each other twice, and the swordsmen were always at the disadvantage, but this time was different. The swordsmen were attacked this year in a private room with nowhere to escape. Is that the power of the king''s power or the hidden aptitude of Nero himself, or the sword skills that he has trained, or it is. Regardless of whether these factors are included, the continuous lack of brilliant and passionate flame in her heart is the biggest reason for her achievement. Needless to say, Mo Yang wielding a big sword is as beautiful as a rose in full bloom. "Fighting me head-on will only lead to destruction. No matter who it is, I can''t face-to-face with me. If you want to stop me, you have to flee and fight." "It stands to reason, but you are very interesting. While you are fighting for destruction, you don''t deny destruction. Crimson Swordsman, you are like a flower, born to fly, like a continuous delay." "Of course, I don''t hate death. All you have is ugly. Next." "No, it''s too slow." Attila said. "No matter what tricks you do, you can''t do anything about it. You do have the strength that the Saintess and others can subdue. Although you are an enemy that should be achieved, I want to look at you. You are the strongest." ''But don''t be wrong, only now I won''t lose to you all the time, as long as I have this meaning, I can catch up with you at any time.'' "Attila, why are you laughing? No, I have to fix it. What are you happy about." Nero said. That''s right, Attila seemed to enjoy it, because it made people feel that she was a living human being, she was obviously such a powerful hero and the incarnation of a wandering star who tried to destroy everything. As if to feel that she has the same emotions as us, there will be feelings and happiness. "Laugh, me?" "No mistake, why are you happy? Attila, you said that all destruction is your duty, but I can be destroyed by you." ''Yes, it is true. You have not been destroyed, and I have not started to destroy you. Not only that, but I was small, really?''Attila said. "It''s Zhendong, you mind checking in the mirror, but what is your intention." Nero said. "Is that the pleasure of driving the enemy into desperation, or the joy of finding the opponent? Why?" "Does this need to be said? Pursuing and defeating the enemy is the meaning of my existence. It is my kindness to see Mo Yang who can do nothing to me. I laughed, this kind of thing can''t happen, so far I have never laughed." "You just said the mirror, right, swordsman, well, if it''s exquisite, there should be something in my private room." Attila said. ''If I don''t change this, I don''t have the same function as a human being. I have to confirm it quickly.'' 913 Chapter 911 Attila just left. "Who does anyone really ran to look in the mirror? Hey, he won''t come back, and I will have a battle with me." Nero said. "It''s a personality that can''t be joking. Any meeting again is a time limit for hesitation. Didn''t you say that, Attila." "But I didn''t expect her UI to come to the room, which is a bit careless." "Really, that guy''s actions don''t pick the time and place at all, maybe Attila doesn''t know it." "It must be Nero, you make her feel a threat." Lin Xiao said. "Well, as the number of battles increases, my arrogance rises and my concentration becomes higher." "As long as I take the challenge seriously, I can refresh the limit every day. No matter when, my strongest record is the latest record." Nero said. It is indeed Nero, although the description is very abstract, but she can deeply feel what she wants to express. "However, if she goes to war while I am in the bath, she will start another battle." "It depends on whose physical body is the golden ratio, to distinguish between them." "Then, I thought it was incredible. Player, I really can''t hate that guy." Nero said. "That''s right, I even like him very much." "What does it mean to like that? I''ve long been thinking, wouldn''t you also like iceberg beauties." ''''Although I am not reconciled, it is the graceful guy. Attila''s body is indeed above me, and I am envious. "If you talk about the golden ratio, I won''t lose to her," Nero said. After this, another meeting was held to prepare for combat. "Gentle my fearful report to the new king you good news." Aki said. "Nero, you are here, the only absolute ruler, you not only defeated the magician who is a false king. Even more fearless of the intrusion launched by the saboteurs in an attempt to regain lost ground." "Since the true owner of the kingship is you, even if you face Attila, the incarnation of Vail, you will definitely win." Aki: In other words, it is correct to choose your Moon Spirit Crystal." "Hmm, did you choose me? There must be some profound significance in this. Fortunately, this part does not matter. No matter whether I am a new king or whether I have kingship in my hands, I must make a decision with her." "We will save the things that Weir fears for later. After I surrender that guy, with the privilege of the winner, let her tell me." Nero said. "I don''t quite understand what you mean, it''s because Nero''s identity was summoned, and the strongest hero is only one person." "Well, this is also the reason. As a swordsman, I always lose to her. I won''t talk about my position, but Lin Xiao''s strength is very strong." "That guy''s lord is also Lin Xiao, so Lin Xiao''s evaluation will not be belittled, it is really complicated." "In short, I fight for myself. Although I have a rare good opponent, I have a purpose worth defeating. If so, if I don''t fight hard, then fight for something." "I like the strong and the beautiful things, even for that guy, Attila, the hero, she is a strong enemy worth defeating." Nero''s expression was shining, and the reason was that the battle martial arts hall mentioned by Aki was what she discovered in the battle with Attila. "Attila, she calls me Flame, the professor between me and this person. In the first stop, it was impossible to say that it was a confrontation. In the second battle, he swung his sword to his best." At the third stop, finally the two swords interlaced, and they talked by sword." "That''s it, I also feel sorry for Attila." "Because the fourth battle will be a real life and death battle." "The real agreement begins. It is at this station. As long as you give me an order, I will attack. You who have guided everything, in this station, I am willing to believe in the two." Gao Wen said. "Well, I look forward to your performance, Gawain, after all, I am too. Since you are also a swordsman, you must think you can''t lose to Attila." Nero said. "However, why don''t you look at me, but at Lin Xiao, this part of my care opportunity will have a good talk with you, so next." "Well, what is this, in order, forget it, this time it is indeed a decisive battle." The gunman said. "Pikemen, if you enter hope, I will give you strength. I have no interest in the 14,000-year-old magic star. Since the enemy is about to come, take it all down and treat rude guests with my spear of cursing." "You are well-known, you don''t have to worry about it, Son of Light, I want to suck you up, and I won''t let it go in vain." "Well, not only is Xin Wang a supervisor, the old man wants to be someone who has nothing to do with his future, but I feel convinced by your remarks." "Although it''s still far behind Yin Shang Mingjun, your strong and upright character is really refreshing. In a short time, you have not only fought a good battle, but also trained well, new king." "This battle is your battle. You can use my fist. No matter what, my essence is an assassination. But if you want to go to the enemy line and take off the opponent''s head, I''m afraid it will cause your unhappiness." "Well, sorry, your Excellency, you are indeed reliable. I hope you will fight as a general this time. As for the assassin''s state of mind, I can also understand it. I just accepted the prosperity as the highest praise. But, I didn''t expect it."Nero said. "It turns out that you are a kind father and strict teacher. Although it is a bit powerful for young people or students, it seems to be a good teacher." "Teach me martial arts until this stop, then next, it''s your turn to be the finale archer." "I don''t have much to say. Your Majesty always does what he says, goes ahead and makes a desperate move. Everyone understands this." "The more urgent the situation, the more you can win the applause and welcome victory. This is your characteristic. In this sense, you have a good chance of winning this time." "Since there is a chance of winning, the four heroes I wait for will also obey your will, but you have to worry, because prosperity is your characteristic. What matters to you is not how to win, but what to do after victory."The archer said. "Don''t show the dissatisfaction expression that should be complimenting me at this moment, your order is equivalent to Lin Xiao''s order, and more importantly, we have to stop Weier." "Down with Attila is the goal of all of us. In order to achieve this goal, we will spare no effort to help you, you are right, bachelor." "That''s right, archer, everything is for the victory of the new king, respect the will of the new king." Archimedes said. "Then I''m not welcome, let me borrow your strength." "Four heroes, let me listen carefully. This is the last battle. I will compete for the great cause here." "From then on, the moon will be unified," "Come on, I have caught up with you, Attila." Nero said. "How many times do you want me to say that your existence is really incredible, why you have to do so many things that are off the track." "That''s right, deviated, my enemy, my irritability and my hatred, flower-like flames, your voice that I can''t escape.'' "In that case, I will win your voice at this moment, with the answer you expect." ''Very good this is my real name, my experience.''Attila said. "I am Attila, the warrior who masters the sword of the god of war, and the descendant of pride." Attila held a long sword in his hand and reported his real name. That look did not seem to be the incarnation of Wilfried, but just a heroic spirit. Attila''s mouth was smiling, as did the swordsman Nero who was confronting her. The sword is the mist that shatters life. When touched by it, the arms will burst. When it falls, the spirit foundation will be cut off. Even so, Lin Xiao would still think that they were the heroes of the sword at this time. The posture of the two swordsmen facing each other with determination and consciousness is too beautiful. "Finally reveal your nature, Attila, that''s how it is, I understand, you are the king of destruction." ''Yes, but I don''t like that name. It is the name given to me by the elder, like a bubble, the name in the dream time. My real name is Attila, now you just need to remember me, the new king of Moon Spirit Crystals.'' "No, I am not a new king until I defeat you. I have no complaints about being able to fight the strongest fighter. I am the Roman Emperor Nero."Nero said. "Although there is no applause from Olipia and no blessing from the virgin, but at this moment, it is the high stage, and it is perfect for a two-sword confrontation." "Your frozen soul, let it be reborn from the fire with my sword, come on, make a break, Attila!" "The Vulcan phenomenon, start to connect now, there are still two seconds to launch at close range, war god, curse me, the sword of the star of tears!? "It''s over, the emperor of Rome, forgive me. The heroic spirits cannot defeat me, because civilized humans cannot fight me." "I don''t know about taking life, I don''t know its meaning yet," Attila said. "All I have is destruction, nothing else." "So what? You are, I am me, even if it is a small human being, there will still be things that cannot be recognized and cannot be allowed." "Even though this body will suffer the retribution of sin karma with few people, I will never allow it. This body will be burned by the light of confusion." "In the past life, I already know how wrong and stupid it is to abandon everything. I will not let go of the same mistake again." "Yes, I will never give up anything again, and more importantly, someone like me who is selfish and self-serving has finally trusted me." "As long as my Lin Xiao doesn''t turn away from his gaze, the brilliance that covers my life will never die." "Even if there is little left of my spiritual foundation, I will not fall, will not shrink, and will not run out of people, because this is the basic principle of life, this is named Edward Ouyan." "Use all the tempering of the kingship for defense. If you do, the ring will." ''Presumably it will be destroyed, but the following things will be in your hands later, don''t be distracted, my old enemy, at this moment you just need to focus on me.'' "Come on, it''s time for the opening." Nero said. "The sea of ??stars that revolves in the sky, the violent Yanhe underground, builds my skyscrapers high, and shows the highest light here." "The waste is scattered and prosperous, unfolding the split stars, and then, admire the Golden Theater." "Golden Theater? This is true." Attila said, "It''s so beautiful." Attila''s movement stopped, that was by no means careless, for such a simple reason. In the theater where everything on the sword is made of gold, she is rightly aware of it. She is utterly intoxicated. Be fascinated by the golden theater and the girl wielding a long sword in its center. This must be because Attila also has feelings like humans. Nero treated her so strangely, not that she was a terrible enemy. It was because, Tian did not understand that she herself was actually a human being. That''s why Nero insisted on making a one-on-one break. She agrees that Attila is a powerful enemy, and sees her fighting as a respectable opponent. For Attila, who doesn''t want to face the mirror, she doesn''t recognize her even if she looks at it. So Nero turned herself into a mirror to let her see clearly. Look clearly, what kind of existence the heroic Attila is, look at her figure clearly, what her way of survival looks like in others. then. "If you say I am beautiful, then you are not the same. You say you have nothing but destruction, don''t laugh." "The sword that is as bright as mine is in the forest. This is your hero Attila, and even if you taste the power of this sword, the sky will come and the meteor will come." "It seems a bit too reluctant, I can''t do it alone, but you and we did it alone, Lin Xiao. I am very grateful to you, Lin Xiao, you can always give me important things." "Pain is so deep in my heart, I have never seen it since I collapsed in the past. It is not the overflowing starlight, but the ray of light that people have, and it is really an amazing and magnificent theater." Attila Oh. "I saw beautiful things, the golden theater and your Nero dancing there." "You are also Attila, you and I have little lives, stirred our souls, and danced together." "But there is no such thing as holding hands. It is necessary to reflect on the fact that there is nothing more dangerous than two women being together." "Really, did I dance with you?" Attila said, "This is the first time I dance with someone." Next to Attila, the third Lin Xiao appeared. That same face and same figure as myself. That''s an action that couldn''t be more implanted. The behavior seemed to say that it was a matter of course to do this. This is the answer. I have seen this scene before. The protagonist is the magician''s second self. Then Lin Xiao here is like this, the figure who fought to protect the fallen heroic spirit is different from herself. He is not just a master who vows to fight with the heroes. "My prisoner, no, it will be dangerous if you leave the ring, and I can''t protect you." Attila said. "Protection? You have finally told the truth, Attila, you were surprised to say that you treated Lin Xiao as a prisoner, but that was not the case. You and the magician, no, it makes a lot of sense to talk to me. It''s Lin Xiao''s hero, right?" ''What are you talking about, I just need the master, if there is no contractor, this incarnation will be.''Attila said. 914 Chapter 912 "Oh, it''s really annoying that I''ve been hit now, whether the magician or you, they all put on a pitiful look at the end. How much do you want me to be a wicked person?"Nero said. "Stop kidding, my birthday is a tyrant, but don''t think I don''t understand the customs." "Sure enough, the swordsman seemed to feel the same way, looking at the scene of the magician at the time, he couldn''t help overlapping himself with them." "I''ll ask you the details later. Now you have to obey me as a loser. Attila, you also become Owen''s seed. Originally planned to grab the ring even if he insisted, let Lin Xiao, who is in charge of the flesh, and the spirit player on his side unify." "But for the time being, you are my guest, what do you complain about?" Nero said. "No, this." "Yes, this is impossible." Aki said. "The king''s authority is that you must be the only one. This is determined by the Lunar Holy Grail War. Nero, you are the new king. I have said this before." Aki said. "I didn''t expect you to show up especially, so you want to see the royal power unified?" Lin Xiao said. "Unification of royal power, let me imagine, do you always think that is the case?" Aki appeared on foot in an area almost destroyed by Attila. Lin Xiao thought he had been accustomed to his breath a long time ago, accustomed to the unique presence and warm breath of the heroic spirit. The warmth like the teacher who guards the students, that kindness is him, that''s what Aki gives to others. The reason should be so, but it feels extremely cold. It was like a blizzard about to split everything, frantically touted. "The magician''s exclusion was the result of a nosebleed. You have such achievements and abilities. This answer cannot be wrong, but." "After this, it is difficult to say whether you can repel Attila. In all likelihood, you will lose to Attila. This is the inevitable result, and it should be the case." "The so-called incomprehension is like this. You entered the girl who really survived the first battle of Attila. This is the fluctuation from the weakest to the strongest." "It''s amazing to be disgusting and worthy of being selected, whether it is based on calculations or based on theory. The Moon Spirit Crystal couldn''t fight against Wilfried. Although it knew this fact, it couldn''t subvert it." "So whoever has the characteristics it doesn''t have, it will give the power of fighting to someone." "The reformers used special resistance to sabotage against the intruders in an attempt to exchange for an unknown future." "In fact, I didn''t expect it to make this kind of bet on its own future. For observation, it is a fatal fault." He is looking at me, why? Lin Xiao thought. "Well, although the unified new king has been successfully completed, I feel that Long Xin is happy, but let me report." Aki said. "This is the end of the pass. You have won a bit too much." "Isn''t it you who wanted me to win?" Nero said, "It seems that I have not been defeated by Attila, or there is nothing Attila, which is beyond your expectations." "It''s true. Although Attila''s spirit base has been reduced to the level of heroic spirits, I still admire that you can subdue him." "But you don''t give him a fatal blow, or even let her become a citizen is really unreasonable, it''s meaningless." "Although it does seem to be something you can do, you have done too much, lovely Majesty. Aki said. "That look and the ripples on the body, Aki, you are." Nero said. "I used to think about whether you are holding a bachelor''s heart, holding in your arms to defeat people, and then rebelling." In the end, I didn''t expect you to be so direct. The manager who was supposed to fight the virus was the first to be infected. No matter how stupid it is, there is a limit." "Oh, it''s really unexpected to surprise you, but it''s a fact, as you can see, I do stand on Wil''s side." "If you want your full strength, give your head first." "This is not the second time. You are really strong and strong, and at the same time, you are always my enemy, and you still love talent." "You have respected me so far, thoughts of courtesy, favor I am the enemy, but you still want to affirm me. Your nature, I can only say that it is a high-end and bright." "This is what makes me feel unhappy, knowing that I am the enemy, knowing that I should abandon it, knowing that getting rid of me is the best, but you still want to seek coexistence." Aki said. "It''s simply a waste of effort. People who completed 14,000 years ago caused their connections to be defective because they put emotions such as likes and dislikes in the first place, which led to the inevitable result. The changed human shape is my enemy. " "The meaning of this is that there should be no emotion. You say so, but hate me in your heart. It is not a contradiction. "Yes, that of course, including me, is a failure." "But I am not as confused as you. Although I hate you, you are an indispensable talent in the plan, so I treat you as a treasure, am I not? "In other words, in order to achieve the goal, you put aside your own emotions, and you are just the opposite." Aki said. "The purpose is so clear but the emotions are prioritized, causing the process to be distorted and leading to different results. This is heroic." "That''s the so-called leadership temperament, yes, yes, you are indeed a qualified hero, so noble and so beautiful." "I thought you would kill each other with Yuzaoqian, but ended up like that. Now even Attila surrenders to you.'' "Enough, really enough, really feasting my eyes, I never want to see the creepy invincibility again." ''I will praise you for achieving unity, but no matter what, you must be defeated by Wilfried.'' "The swordsman must be shattered, the ring must be shattered, this world must be shattered, and all civilizations and lives will be shattered soon." "Beautiful, ugly, shining, gloomy, love, fetters, soul, body, spirit, information." "Everything will be captured when Wilfried arrives." There is no doubt that Aki has betrayed. When did it start? What is it for? What he had felt in the past and treated him as gentle as a teacher, what was it? Is it a scam to save yourself from Yuxing in the middle area of ??the Moon Spirit Crystal? "Come on, it''s time for destruction, Attila, you imitate the heroic spirits. If you imitate humans, you should imitate enough." "No matter what, the dream will wake up. Just wake up with this name, the incarnation of Yuxing, the white giant." "Damn Aki, what did you do." "What you care about is this problem, until the end, your values ??and mine are not compatible. Speaking of which is not its original form, this is the proof of being a clone. Because of this, she doesn''t need to worry about love, or suffer for the pursuit of fetters." "Come on, just watch, and then just crush it." It was a huge unidentified object. The accident was extremely terrifying. It was an overwhelming existence and a monster that covered the entire field of vision. It is a huge monster that is too big to grasp the whole picture. It is a human shadow. When was it discovered that it has descriptive characteristics? Is the moment when a huge body appears in space? It''s when the correct face is reflected. Or in other words, behind the huge figure, around the huge head, he saw the moment when the huge eyes were emitting a strange light. The cry is like shaking the entire space violently, human beings, not beasts, it is the call of a behemoth. "Call, what is it calling, for example, a certain existence that is about to fly toward here from the other side of the galaxy." "For example, some kind of existence from the dark universe approached in order to eat here." Its scream shattered the area, and it was hard to shake it just by standing. It was the real master of destruction. "Look, that''s it, the huge mass that the heroic spirit base cannot accommodate, destroys all the existence created by intelligence. The giant who continues to grow with the quality of the knight incarnation, this is the existence created to razor the planet to the ground." "Can human beings now have a way to control it? No one can resist it. Even despair is crushed. This is the king of destruction." "This is the prestige that even the moon can destroy." It locked the kingship, and there is one thing that you can understand even if you don''t say it. The huge light spot floating in the looking up is the eye. The giant is watching here. The white monster who roared and then got up, put his right hand in the human form. That appearance seemed to be there. I have the impression that I have seen it before, and yes, it is a blank memory, something that happened in the moon spirit crystal. Lin Xiao felt the memory fragments pouring up and the giant infant rising in the darkness, the enemy who divided his ring into three. Aki said that it was the leader of the parade. It was that it tore itself and tore the kingship. The huge figure that was enough to cover the entire field of vision was astonishingly close, and it was already unavoidable. What can be done is not to resist, to run away, or to beg for mercy. The destruction is approaching, which makes people think faster. But they can only watch the lights before dying. Unfortunately, Lin Xiao has no ego and few memories of the past So think back to the days when I fought with Nero, and when I fought with Attila and the magician. No, I think about this, I can only look at the present. Because of this, the golden delay emerged, smiles sounded, memories sounded, the sword of Lin Xiao who always fought side by side. The name is Nero! "Of course, leave it to me." "I want to evade, and bear with me to trouble you." "Attila, answer me if you hear my voice." Nero said. "Unable to convey, now she is the incarnation of destruction, it is really annoying, what is going on, what is the white giant, I have never heard of it, that guy is not Attila." "Isn''t it the king, it''s not the same as this one on the moon." "I don''t know, now neither I nor the swordsman know what Attila is really." "The only thing that can be known is the current situation. It is too huge, too huge. "Not only its body, but its destructive power." "Whenever it makes a roar, it brings damage to everything around it, and the area is easily shattered." Its destruction strength is much more intense than Attila. The huge creature turned out to be here in Jiuding, Ajian flashed, and the light flashed and destroyed. Existence alone can destroy everything. "Did you see that, on her arrow, there is another Lin Xiao." "Saw." "Could it be that her own has nothing but destruction." "That situation makes people feel that way, it means to be with her in this state." "If you snuggle up with destruction, you will be destroyed. The existence of life must not fall in love with him, because whether it is forging bonds or exchanging love." "They will be destroyed like that," Lin Xiao said. "Lin Xiao!" For a long time, the big wave that Jin felt was coming, and the body was very painful, but it was only strong. Lin Xiao knew very well that it was because of the third fragmentation, the body fragmentation. Someone once said that lack of spirit, soul and body is also useless. But the body is also personal, and as the body collapses, the spirit is weakened. "Lin Xiao, I am here." ''You fool, Attila.''Nero said. "Didn''t you say that you have to protect him well, in that case, why didn''t you find out? If this goes on, Lin Xiao will." "Attila, if you don''t stop haunt, I will." Nero said. She insisted not to intervene, because she hoped to let her do what she wanted to do, whether she wanted to fight or escape. The battle just now has exhausted the swordsman, and the same is true for himself. Can I fight again? Calmly think about the situation is very unfavorable, no, even if we are in a perfect state, we have no chance of winning, and we are indifferent to this point. Okay, so I myself decide how to deal with it, and I will never give up. I also want to be with Nero, and I will never give up. This name uses enthusiasm and strength to beat. There are few heroic spirits in the world that symbolize prosperity and decline, and only burn with the body of the master until they are transformed into fragments. "Enthusiasm and love." Nero said; "Even if you know half of my life, are you still willing to tell me? Nero once had love, so I will not lose it. Those who are willing to believe in me will never meet another person." "Even the miracle that took 14,000 years to meet you is impossible. For me, it is an even more rare encounter with this planet. In that case, there is no such force to retreat here, holding my hand, no matter despair or triumph, I will walk with you." Nero said: "Think about it carefully. Your sword is the sword of the army god. It can be said that it is the giant god of H." "But unfortunately, my favorite is Venus. I am going to the giant Attila. This is the real last battle." Time seemed to stand still, and Nero''s blow hit Attila, so it was not united to say that she was red and she penetrated the white that seemed to be a huge god. "Simplicity is the reappearance of the myth, not the battle of heroic spirits, but the fact that the myth does exist now." Lin Xiao said. "The tiny courage blocked the body of huge destruction, and the tiny gold defeated the precursor of the giant''s demise." "The myth that I don''t know must be a miracle that reappeared after 14,000 years!" Lin Xiao said. 915 Chapter 913 The huge god in the undergraduate of Nero''s attack department, the flesh formed in this fictional world will be lost forever. The huge girl will disintegrate, and the computer body that has lost the magic of the body will be transformed into an inorganic wreck in the existence area and land on the ground. The rain of rubble, the rain of giants. There was a figure in front of her, yes, it was a familiar face, the figure was not someone else but himself. That was the third Lin Xiao. Standing on the ground where rubble is about to pour down, I know the end of staying there. You still can''t get serious, Attila. Then I should also do what I should do. The voice came from the other side of the rain of sigh. That was also a word for Attila, and it was also a word for Lin Xiao. He raised his head to look up at his heroic spirit, his face gradually shattering. Countless rubble rushed down, from directly above the third Lin Xiao, falling endlessly. Even if you stretch out your hand, you can''t reach it, and you can''t change it even if you call out. The distance between him is too far, and the endless rubble is too noisy. Therefore, it is too late. "Lin Xiao." Nero''s voice can''t be reached either with his hands or his hands. This is also impossible, Lin Xiao thought surprisingly calmly. That was Lin Xiao, the master of Attila, who had read it before and didn''t know the time. It was his choice to escape and stay there and Anyang was swallowed, and he couldn''t stop his choice. "If Guo is replaced by a swordsman, the ending will be like this, the third kingship will disappear, and Lin Xiao will be left in the end." "It''s not the heroic spirit. As the master, you are the real person chosen by the moon spirit crystal." "However, Lin Xiao will be small, since the body has disappeared, only disappeared." "This is the situation where the two lost and hurt. I lost the white giant, and the lighthouse that correctly guided Wilfried here, that is, the monster." Aki said: "In fact, although I have told myself a long time ago, things will not go so smoothly." "Knowing this, it''s still disturbing, and I''m going to start over again." "Aki you!" Nero said. "I can''t forgive you, but I can''t forgive you. Although Attila is eager to fight, she absolutely does not want to bring such destruction." "And you." "Save it, you fight Attila first and then the white giant, you can''t help me, understand." "When you resisted Attila''s treasure, you had already used the ring''s kingship to the extreme, and even the last power was only used up." "No matter how you eulogize passion and love, once there are no fewer people, it is not as good as an ordinary soldier, and it is not worth my hands." Aki said. "Or, do you want to die? Your lord is about to be young. If you want to die for it, you can help you." "I''m not reconciled, I''m the same on this point, I''m upset from the bottom of my heart." "Now that the white giant disappears, Vail has no target. It should move to other places." Aki said. "What, then Yuxing has not." "Yes, Moon Spirit Crystal won the bet. I didn''t expect that the white giant would be wiped out." Aki said. "Are you going to run away? Aki." "Flee, if you want to fight, I can kill any of you, you have to pay attention to your own words, swordsman." ''I just want to go back, I want to go to the next place of work.'' "Although he won, he made a mistake and declared war. The price will come to you slowly in the future." "I will disappear this world, the destruction of the royal power, and the fall of the Moon Spirit Crystal Central Zone." "It''s useless, you can''t stop me from moving parallel with your withered kingship." Aki''s figure disappeared, and everything the man had attempted and what he planned to do is a mystery." "Although the sword morale is trembling, but honestly, I feel saved because it has reached the limit." "How can I describe this feeling? I opened a hole deep in my heart and my head became lighter?" "That''s the feeling that the body is being deprived. There are hands and feet, but it seems that you can''t feel them." "Obviously there is a body but it seems that the body is classified." It clearly exists here but does not exist, and the result is still completely unworkable. This is a serious lack of feeling so far. It can be said that there are both with pain and suffering, but the closest thing is a sense of loss. "Lin Xiao!" "How can your face be, no, don''t close your eyes, your hands, how can it be like this." "Ice cold, don''t want me, I don''t allow you not to close your eyes." Nero said. "You are still in spirit, so the time has not yet arrived, there is one ring left, so the kingship will definitely return." "So it''s not over yet, it''s too early to give up." That''s right, it didn''t come out. It''s okay to have Nero around, but that''s not the case. Just like Archimedes said that the physical self disappears, that''s how it is. In a sense, there is no way, of course I haven''t given up yet, but. The eyelids are really heavy, even the eyelids don''t exist anymore. Nero is okay, and will never abandon you, just a little sleepy. "Lin Xiao, don''t leave me alone." At this moment, Aki moved to a parallel world, and the world of Moon Spirit Crystal was reset again. "Morning, how do you feel, it is really suitable for the third-rate master to get up, but thank you." Elizabeth said. "You''re welcome." Lin Xiao replied. So, the strange room does not know where it is? "You are really calm, and you look inexplicably charming and refreshing. It really is because there is no relationship." "Are you okay? You have been asleep for a long time. Will your head pass?" Elizabeth said. "Flee now, it''s not possible here, anymore, it''s already that guy''s." "Flee now while waking up." She was very anxious and it felt incredible and incomprehensible, why on earth had to escape. Lin Xiao couldn''t figure it out, but since she was so serious, maybe there was really a reason. After all, what is this place? I know who I am, my name is Lin Xiao. The master who won in the moon thanks to this luck and the help of his partners, but here is it? In front of him was Huadu, and a heroic spirit appeared in front of him in an instant. She has light hair and golden eyes, yes, she is. "Stop babbling, run away." "But where should I take you? The swordsman''s territory is going to blank areas so far?" "Calm down. I want to calm down. I want you to stay away from that guy safely without any worries." Elizabeth said. "Stay away from something?" Lin Xiao said. "Oh, it''s really gratifying, quietly my fox ears are trembling, it seems that my lovely Patriarch wakes up." ''''Although it is earlier than scheduled, it doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter, good morning, master, are you satisfied, the view from the Tianshou. Oops, it''s been discovered too late." "Well, the maid over there will help her master to the throne quickly." "Okay, I see. Just take him there. That''s all right? I''m just obedient like a maid." Elizabeth said. ''I said, you are so unlucky, the chance of letting go of your escape is gone.'' Elizabeth''s words are really confusing, there is no need to escape at all, even if you don''t see the figure, it is clear whose voice it is. A joyous and feminine voice, snuggling and supporting Lin Xiao. The owner of this voice should be. "Hehe, good human beings here, this time is not bad, it''s really stupid, and there are limits to fate. Your life is like the hairspring on this throne. Letting a change of joy and anger in this palace wait to return to the dust, it is really desolate and miserable."Xiao Yuzao said. "This isn''t even worthy of being a pre-dinner wine. Since he is the one who dominates the Moon Spirit Crystal, this palace is also looking forward to being an even more incredible figure." She lay on her side on the throne. The whole body exudes laziness, a decadent atmosphere like holding a pipe and swallowing mist. Leave this alone. "Is that Mrs. Fox?" Lin Xiao said. "No, although I am a fox, I am not a wife. I hate you to be a little surprised." Tamazouqian said. "Master, you finally woke up. I have been waiting for this day to come, with a feeling of prosperity. Please be happy. Thousands are better. It is not good to be far away." "Come on, although you are optimistic, this is my Millennium Capital, not our Millennium Capital." The magician proudly boasted about this palace and the current capital. Whether it was the room when he woke up, or the throne in the depths of today, it is indeed extremely solemn. But what is more important to me is her. Lin Xiao will never admit her mistakes and will never forget her. It was she who helped the unsatisfied self, she was a hero of the magician type. "What good dreams do you have, my master, but you can rest assured that once you wake up Owen will not disturb you." ''The duty of this thousand-year capital is to provide you with eternity that nothing can be shaken.''Yu Zaoqian said. "The evidence is that the maid over there, what my identity is, you have not reported it respectfully." "Hmph, you know who you are if you don''t use it, and it''s really troublesome to explain one by one." "Is it really bothering you that this means the lack of power? I don''t hear clearly." Yu Zaoqian said. "I mean, you are the ruler of the thousand-year-old capital, and you have the kingship at the very least of all England. Queen, before the real name Tamamo, are you satisfied?" The owner of the kingship. Although I have mixed up the words that I have never heard of, there should be no need to intervene, I probably guessed what she was going to express. After all, it is not impossible. "Good job, but there is one more thing that must be added." "Master, you must understand, although I was praised so high, but I was your hero from beginning to end." "Look at the temperament of affection, which belongs to your magician, this will never change." "Therefore, the king of this thousand-year-old city is your majesty, and I am just your princess." "When did we get married?" Lin Xiao said. "Oh my God, if it''s okay, you will have to stage a divorce. I was joking. You must have fallen asleep. This doesn''t mean it''s OK. No, I have to say." Yu Zaoqian said. "In the past month of the Holy Grail, when the two of us were about to reach the Moon Spirit Crystal, we not only exchanged our minds, but also exchanged many aspects." Xiaoyu said. "And formally become the master and the slave. It should be said that they are each other''s eternal and strongest partners. I really don''t deceive people here. Please keep it in mind. "I''m right, do you remember, my master." "Yeah." Lin Xiao said. "Okay, both cause and effect come to me, Xiao Yuzao won a big victory." Well, although a bit weird, the magician is still so gentle and affectionate, and also very noisy. This makes me feel that it is a good thing in my heart, because she is always this virtue. So the problem is that I have no sense of reality since waking up. This feeling of light and fluttering thoughts sounds good because of light footwork, which is really disturbing. So I tried to concentrate on sorting out my memories, and I was with Yuzaoqian for a while. What is this royal city and situation? "Although you don''t seem to wake up yet, you have been resting for a long time. I think this part will be solved slowly." "This matter is very simple. The victory we went to finally came to the room in the central area. The master was chosen as the king by a great deal, and I am the princess." Yu Zaoqian said. "then." "It''s really amazing. Now you dominate here. This place called the Millennium Capital is very powerful." Aki, Dusou knows that he is the manager and was selected. It was Aki who saved himself. "My palace is very satisfied with your loyalty. You came here with a sleepy one. It is very worthy of publicity. Later, you did a very good job. But you did not speak without my permission. What crime should you do? If I were sober today On the big day, you know you will die miserably." "I''m rude, please forgive me for my sins, Princess, as the administrator of the system, I can''t do anything the moon is in crisis regardless." Aki said. "Yes, someone attacked me? It''s a huge monster." Lin Xiao said. "The unknown person who attacked the king and me caused a situation to happen everywhere." Aki said. "For these investigations, I hope the two kings can do their best." "Really, I told you not to say this, but there is no way, it is your responsibility." Tamazouqian said. "Very good, Aki, we already have a plan for our policy." ''First, sweep those who are unwilling to join us.'' "Damn it, just a soldier who rebelled against me the year before." "Then suppressing these." Yuzao said. I finally understand that what I have to do now is to expand the territory. I am afraid that the people who follow her opponents are those who can''t give in or can''t understand her. "Master, you must understand my policy." "First of all, the enemy Jinding carpet-style elimination, yes, until there is no worries, this is the key, this is the point, after all, your peace and I are the most important." It turns out that there is still this situation for the magician''s uncertain attack. Lin Xiao said: "It''s true, I think this is the best practice." 916 Chapter 914 "Okay, let''s talk about love and wait until we get back to that tasteless room." Elizabeth said. "Aki hasn''t finished speaking yet, Your Majesty Queen." "Elizabeth is right. I am willing to bet. The princess was because the king was still asleep before, but it doesn''t hurt now." "Because of this, I must report that there are enemies targeting the king in the Moon Spirit Crystal." "If you consider this matter together with the abnormalities that have occurred everywhere." "The Moon Spirit Crystal is currently in a crisis. This is the correct judgment. I hope that the king and the princess will try to break through the current situation." "Aki, you fellow." Yuzao''s eyes lit up with anger. It was not a second, she was really angry. She couldn''t help but locked, Archimedes'' neck. "You can''t do this," Lin Xiao said, grabbing Yuzao''s front hand. After all, Aki''s words are also reasonable, or quite reasonable. "Since the master has ordered so, I will stop." "Well, even if it is really facing an unprecedented crisis, but what about it, do you want me to waste limited time for this total matter?" "I just want to live in harmony with my master. That''s fine, but nothing else." "Hmph, I just laughed at me, greed is the first to dominate happiness, it''s you. After you get one piece of happiness, you start the next piece of happiness. This is not always the case for women. It should be said that this is your nature." "That''s good, accept sanctions." "I was disturbed just now, my master." "Where did I say, I want to live in harmony with you, and it is a pleasant life, a dazzling and stimulating life." "My heart''s direction, my wish, is to accomplish everything in this thousand-year-old Beijing, and other things are like a light boat with bamboo leaves." "To be honest, it doesn''t matter to me what other people are doing." "You see, this is the nature of this guy, so dumbfounded, you should break the contract with this old woman over twenty." "Yes, this is what Yuzao should say before. I don''t feel dumbfounded. I always say that anyway." Lin Xiao said. "You have already obeyed." Elizabeth said. "What''s the matter with this kind of reaction? I don''t think it''s any surprise. Yuzao has been talking about these strange things all day long. It''s not unusual for her to be with her." How to be her master otherwise. If Yuzao Qian has accidentally walked into an evil way and fell into an evil way, then it is my duty to reach out and pull her back." "My master, you are so tolerant, I almost change my mind." "Is that right, since you say so, I can''t stop it." Aki said. "You really didn''t learn well, I didn''t plan to stop from the beginning, I have told you so many times." ''Forget it, this matter will come to an end, then my master, let us go to travel responsibility, in fact, it happened that a mouse flowed into our city. The opportunity is rare, and we will teach it to replace the celebration bar.''Koba said early. "There is an intruder, shouldn''t it be the emperor''s side?" "It must be an assassin. Invasion is their housekeeping skill and the city is very defensive." "Sorry to shock you, before Tamamo, can I introduce myself to your lord?" "No, you don''t need to come, Master, the one who looked like a ninja from the ceiling just now is a cavalry Medusa." "She was originally a rampage hero. I asked her to drink tea for a day and night. After chatting, I found that we were congenial." "So now, she uses her devilish talent to focus on the spy shadows." "No, I didn''t run rampant, forget it, just treat it like that. It''s not my intention to participate in this battle. I can''t violate the kingship after all, I would like to ask for your advice."Medusa said. "You are still the same gloomy, but it''s better than showing off. Since you are here, wouldn''t Lu Bu be there?" ''Yes, he should almost be here with the pikemen.'' "Master, there are four people gathered in this royal city and agree with Yuzao." "One of them is me, a spearman, and the other is here." "Sorry to interrupt, I heard that the master is already sober, although it is a little late, he still came." "I hate it, one after another is really incredible. You leave the intruders alone like this, come to visit me, this is also a good opportunity, let me think positively." "Let me introduce it." ''These are my subordinates, all of them are elite.'' "But one of them is not useful in battle." ''Will I be okay? It''s not all your instructions not to let me go up to fight.''Elizabeth said. "Enough, I have been calling from the beginning." Tamamo said. "The next one is the Berserker. He is standing in the Holy Grail of the Moon, a living fortress without rampage, the unparalleled Lu Bu in the world." "It''s really an energetic response. Although it sounds scary, it can be scary." ''I said, can Mr. Lu Bu ask you not to yell suddenly, I am very happy that you are willing to show loyalty.''Yu Zaoqian said. "Okay, enough, I think you must be shocked, Master. This is the characteristic of mad fighting and fighting." "Although the Berserker is irrational, the strength can be guaranteed, not to mention the real name Lu Fengxian, I think he will not take my poaching seriously." "But as you can see, he easily became a general." Tamamoqian said. "Okay, thank you for the cheers of victory. Speaking of Mr. Lu Bu, I was synonymous with the killer Xiao Yuzao who was defeated by a single blow even though I was completely defending, but let the past things turn into flowing water." "Mr. Lu Bu is a true loyal man, Xiao Yuzao, I understand this very well through past experience." "The next step is Medusa. If you want to recommend yourself, don''t be polite." "But if you flirt with my master, I will let you die." "I have nothing to say, but if the chaos of the moon spirit crystal continues, it will definitely cause a problem, and someone must act as soon as possible." ''As far as this single is concerned, it would be great if you can be the master of tasks like you.'' ''Unexpectedly, it''s okay, please let me do it for you.'' "My rank is a cavalry. My real name is Medusa. I am an anti-hero just like your princess." "The evil part is superfluous, but it is a fact after all. Compared to this, it is the last one. Master, please see that he is the last of the four heroes under my command." Yuzao said before. "The position is a pikeman, the sun hero who has existed in ancient times, he is the little sun." "An empire with the assistance of such a great hero must be unprecedented. That''s right, he can be said to be our pillar. Speaking of which he joined directly after being called." ''''Although we are both nursed and loyal, it must be because I am too attractive to achieve this. Don''t worry that I am the only one in my heart." Yuzao said before. They are incomparable with those made by AI. The above is our strength." There are a total of four heroes fighting in a row. It is unprecedented for the heroic spirits to follow the heroic spirits, and even the Berserker and the Sun Warrior online. Although it was suddenly unbelievable, they did stand in front of my eyes. As for whether all of them sincerely swear allegiance, it will be known after talking with them. "Also, please do not hesitate to use their power to completely jewel the mouse that invaded me." "Think of it as a matter of walking and cleaning." ....... "So, although I try to work harder, Master, are you a bit confused, in that case, relax and recover." ''I think you may perceive that the private room is just a pseudonym to circumvent restrictions, and its essence is like a hot spring hotel.''Yu Zaoqian said. "Here you can regain your spirit, such a versatile space, I hope you are welcome, the master. "Still, I was told that I had a one-hour break." "I just accept the literal rest, after all, I am not very tired, the most important thing is to prepare to meet." Lin Xiao said. "You seem to be happier than before, Tamamo." "Of course, even though I am a queen or something, I am just a beauty after all, am I not?" Tamazouqian said. "Apart from cuddling with your beloved master, what else is more important than this? No, that kind of thing doesn''t exist." "It''s really nostalgic. I didn''t expect a war like this, but since the Holy Grail War is held, Yemi has experienced many encounters and separations. It seems that there has been something in a gap." Lin Xiao knew about this matter. He once fought with Yu Zaoqian. But there is one more puzzle. "Why don''t you have the air of Her Majesty here?" Lin Xiao said. "This is a matter of course. Now, as the master of Thousand-Year Capital, how can I show my true face? I have already sworn that only in this house, I must live with the owner with true face. So I hope you will be more considerate, why other people in the realm still reveal their basic nature."Yu Zaoqian said. "Or it''s been a long time, and it turns out to be interesting unexpectedly, so I got serious. It''s not about dealing with such a reason." "In any case, I am your hero. I do this to distinguish Queen time and Princess time. Please take it as such." Things developed unexpectedly. She said she was going to leave the station, so I nodded and agreed, but never expected that it was the magician himself who challenged it alone. Now you have to be tough to tell her to wait.A magician is a magician after all. What''s more, since she, as a princess, should return to the royal city, as the lord of the royal city, only the heroic spirits under her command can be regarded as a fighting behavior. And also failed to negotiate with the enemy, on the way here, she has a master about the kingship. It is a good thing that the kingship granted by the moon spirit crystal can be in the hands of the magician, and it is not impossible. However, the situation concerning the enemy is different. Their gastrin wants to resist those who have obtained the royal power, and they really hope to clarify these matters before the war begins. "I said, Master, shouldn''t you be a ninja for what you said?" Tamamoqian said. "This is a rare and precious first date after you woke up. You actually said this." ''I feel a little shocked.'' "Xiao Yuzao is shocked? Your jokes today are more interesting than usual. Since you are dizzy, you should lower the fire a little bit first." Lin Xiao said. "Or should you really plan to conquer all of the Moon Spirit Crystal and knock down all the enemies." In other words, are you a fool? "It''s so straightforward. Irving feels like being stabbed head-on. I also know myself. I know it''s stupid, but it''s not my thinking." ''I also have a request to trouble you to go back to the throne just now, as long as you agree, it doesn''t matter if you want me to correct or fight.'' "The enemy is a heroic assassin. Once the battle begins, the magician is at a disadvantage. As the master, I can''t easily let her get hurt." "Really, the calm, illusory and venomous master, although very attractive, but everything is the same. If you continue to be stubborn, even if it comes hard, you are forcing me to stay by your side, understand? " "Hahaha, well, welcome." what? Lin Xiao said. "Did you hear me, Master, you should be in my ring now," Tamazou said. Can hear the sound and feel everything. Was it sucked into the ring? "You already understand, please stay in it for now." "Hehe, I feel it. This is the breathing of the master. Now we are of the opposite sex and the same sex. If you encounter a dangerous battle, you will not get hurt." "But although I know how to do it, I actually tried it and found it to be pretty good." "The master is here to accompany me." Yuzaoqian said. "I will never let you go, so that we will always have each other." It feels incredible, this feeling. "Well, I ask you more than holding both hands." "Then my master, let us join hands on the battlefield." Yuzaoqian said. "No matter what the mouse is doing, there is no evidence. The arrogant assassin defeated, successfully guarded the peace, and ended successfully." "Master, you have realized that my power is here." It is indeed clear that she entered the battle in person and defeated the assassin. "You are really amazing." Lin Xiao said. "This is our strength, as long as we are like this, there is nothing to fear." "You are really gentle, Master, it happens that I am a strict wife model. This is not good enough. You are gentle and a powerful me, and we will rule here together forever and forever." "What, are you not planning to do your best in the end?" Nero said. "Oh, so you were here, Nero." Tamamoqian said. "The assassins are all knocked down by you, you insidious fellow, your viciousness will end here, in that case, I''ll send you on the road." "There are always thousands of thunderous cheers in this thousand-year-old capital, and they cannot resound all." ''In order to stop your tyrannical innocence, come here.'' "Damn it," Xiao Yuzao said. I have the impression that I met Nero and participated with her. "Unexpectedly, you remember it so clearly. I can''t help but think about touching the ring. You are just our enemy now." Tamazouqian said. 917 Chapter 915 "The next time we meet, it will be the time to win." Nero finished speaking and left. the next day. Perceived the vitality, so he awakened the consciousness in his sleep. The beautiful scene came into view, half asleep and half awake as if in a dream. Golden eyes, light and bright hair. She and her who came all the way are right in front of her. Needless to say, the distance is very close, as if it will overlap if you get closer. Unexpectedly, I encountered such a sudden development in the morning. "Are you awake, master." "If you want to take a nap, I will obey you, and all will obey you." "This is a dream. The proof is that I am also in a dream." Yuzaoqian said. I really can''t think of anything to refute. Because the weight of the body is so comfortable. She will cover herself, it is a very warm feeling. "After all, I''m the heroic spirit who can''t protect Suzuki." Tamamoqian said. "If you want to thank you, just continue to enjoy it slowly." "Everything is as you wished." So the magician said before that she is the guardian. There are others, by the way, it''s guiding something. Lin Xiao thought. It is a good thing to have many titles and occupations. There is nothing better than having diversity. To be honest, even I want to have another name. "It''s too much. First meet the eyes of the person and suddenly do this again. Don''t sleep. Okay, since you want to go back to sleep, I will lie down with you and talk to you." "Prepare to hug and fall asleep, um, I have completely fallen asleep, it hurts." Yu Zaoqian said. "Morning, it''s a wonderful morning," Lin Xiao said. Tamazou obediently took his body aside. "What happened to you this morning?" Lin Xiao said. "Of course, if you ask me why I am so wrong, then my answer is so wrong." "After all, it''s super happy to be able to spend every day with my beloved master like this." Tamazouqian said. "So, something wrong is a normal reaction. I will not passively wait for the benefits to fall from the sky. I have decided to actively seize the opportunity." I took the opportunity. Speaking of grabbing, just stretch your hand forward to grab her tail, but she must not like this. Having said that, chatting with Tamazou in the private room like this makes people feel nostalgic. When Tamazou was here, it was the same as usual. There must be a reason why she was so dangerous when she entered the Yuzao. "I want to be with you here, before I am Yuzao, this time I will definitely." "No, I won''t leave you." Yuzaoqian said. "I want to be with you forever, with the gesture you love." There were painful and sincere emotions in her words, not the usual pleasant courtship, but words of calm and nowhere to go. There was a feeling of deja vu, as if she had been in the middle of the Holy Grail of the Moon, or just before the battle of fantasy, and said goodbye to me. "What''s wrong, Master, why are you doing this, keep staring at me." "This can''t work. You are already extremely handsome now. You should say that Jane is the incarnation of direct and handsome, but like this, you are silent." Yuzao said, "No, I''m going to start." It was just watching her quietly, how could it not become like this. "As a heroic spirit, I don''t want to eat anything after I send it to the door. Everything in this world belongs to me. This is a fact." "Even the head of the office is in control now." "Wait." Lin Xiao said. "I understand how the master feels. If you entrust everything to me, then everything is resolved." She finally said that she had missed her mouth, but she said that she was not herself before. "Calm down before Yuzao." Lin Xiao said. "Ah, what are you doing!" Elizabeth said. "It''s difficult for you to be very early today. I also want to say that you are going to have breakfast today, but what happened?" "What is the night attack, you actually did this kind of thing." The incident that fell from the sky is over. I should thank Elizabeth for saving herself. The atmosphere just now was really bad. "Well, I saved you, so there is no such thing. Don''t get me wrong. I''m very happy not to do this." ''I just happened to have something to get something, and when I recovered, I was already running. After all, I am a hero.'' "It''s not because of worrying about you." Elizabeth said. "It turns out that''s the case." Tamazouqian said, "You are now planning to transform from an uninvited tough heroine into a childhood sweetheart next door guardianship with the protagonist, right?" Tamazouqian said. "The childhood sweetheart next door, what is that?" "Yes, although it is a very common setting, it is very interesting." "It''s unpleasant," Yuzaoqian said. What was that just now? It''s not wrong, it seems that the effect is caused by the attack, so it is not clear whether it is magic or curse. Could it be that the magician set a curse, she did something to the heroes under her command for the underground palace she controlled. Although I understand this truth, although ruthless, it is very effective for the control system, but such a strong electric shock is too much. Elizabeth is okay with her. "I''ve had enough, I''m dead, I thought I would be dead this time, if it wasn''t for me to be a hybrid dragon, I would definitely have died long ago." "But this accident is addictive. The fat on my belly is shaking. Maybe it makes my originally charming curve even more charming." Elizabeth said. It seems that there is no necessary patience. Tamamo''s behavior is indeed very exaggerated, but Elizabeth''s perseverance is not inferior to him. "The child is honest with the dragon. Since he can withstand electric shocks, he is simply an eel." "Furthermore, you forgot to thank me for my discipline." Yuzaoqian said. "Don''t you think that the mere maid, who bit my foot, would be forgiven so easily." "Since you are accustomed to electric shocks, then change to scorching heat and let me turn you into a lizard on the spot." "Thank you very much for your submission. Please forgive me for my rudeness." "My interest is gone, Master, I will go between the thrones first." "Your breakfast is ready, please enjoy it slowly, then I retire first. May you be well." "Don''t come, assistant, if you help me now, it will only make me more miserable." Elizabeth said: "I will concentrate on doing my duty, so you can take care of that fool fox. This is just to go with you. it is good." "But thank you, I accept your kindness." Elizabeth said. "Everyone, I have learned that Nero also has the kingship, and we must defeat Nero as soon as possible." Aki said. "Have you finally understood my policy? Well, that''s how I will answer you. It seems that it is purely for convenience." "You are really shameless, but this palace will not laugh at it, and repeat it in order to achieve it. This is what humans should do." "After the successful crusade, please be sure to combine the scattered kingships into one, but Nero has made his own position in the depths of his territory, just like this thousand-year-old capital." Aki said. "If you want to defeat Nero, you must personally attack her territory" Unlike yesterday, it seems that Archimedes and the magician have reached a consensus. Correctly speaking, they have the same interests. The swordsman must fight her. Although this is definitely not my expectation, I can''t think of any clear refutation. What''s more, the lesson learned from encountering the enemy in the moon spirit crystal, the king must be combined to prepare for the future. If you have to say something. "Wait for me, you have talked about offense step by step, so what the guy over there should do should save him first." "Shut up, there is no place for you to speak here." "I have cleaned the kitchen a long time ago." Elizabeth: "The energy is the same as the new one." "Compared to this, of course Lin Xiao is more important. As you can see, I am very free at hand now, so don''t you order me soon." "In this way, I can break into the territory of the swordsman, and take it back at the same time as the magnificent concert." Elizabeth said. "There is no need. The master with the soul is here. Since this is the case, the spirit side has not been snatched back. What''s more, only the soul can speak better." "Well, that''s why it makes sense." Better to speak, Tamazou made such a clear assertion, it should be like this, it is a matter of fit, and it is easy to get close to the swordsman in spirit. Soul, it''s easy to get close to Yuzaoqian. "The important thing is the kingship. As long as you grab it, you can save the effort of suppressing the Moon Spirit Crystal." "It''s not guilty that in order to take all of Nero''s territory, you only need to defeat her and seize the kingship.''Yu Zaoqian said. "In this way, this place belongs to me, let the moon spirit crystal bow deeply, and the master and I will always be happy on the moon." "Hehe, how boring, I thought it was a thorn in the eye." "Nero is nothing but that." Tamazou''s proposition is too honest and simple to refute her only selfish desires. And as far as the result is concerned, what she said was not wrong, as long as the kingship should be able to solve the immediate problem. An unprecedented crisis, things that Aki and the swordsman were worried about, Tamazou Qian must naturally deal with it. Unifying the king''s power, doing so to obtain all the moon spirit crystals is equivalent to being granted guardianship. "Hehe, it seems that the master has also agreed. Now is the time, let''s go on the expedition." Yu Zaoqian said. "Let''s take Nero hand in hand, come on, let''s go together, Master." "It means it doesn''t matter if Lin Xiao is there?" Elizabeth said. "What''s that? That fox shouldn''t be really crazy, right?" "Oh, Master, have you enjoyed your breakfast? Could it be that you miss me so much? It''s really nice to come to see me in particular." "I want to look at your face before going out." If you want to explain this, it can indeed be said that you came to this private room because you missed the magician. Lin Xiao came to take a look at the situation because he cared about how the magician looked when he was on the throne. He was relieved to see you as usual. I''m sorry to bother you. And breakfast is delicious. "I''m the one who doesn''t entertain me well. Please forgive me. I hate the host who will thank you after you are full. It is so handsome." "By the way, you don''t have to apologize. The Zigjian room is not my room, but the owner''s room and mine. Please feel free to ask for it at any time." "In other words, it''s not too late now, if the master hopes, it can be done now." "what?" I knew it was not a good thing, but I asked reflexively. "You asked this question well. I hate such sharp complaints, and you deserve to be my master." ''Then let me explain to the wicked master. Needless to say, it is the wax, the two gods who love each other cook mature rice.'' "This kind of accidental sweet unfolding of disguise is unpleasant, but it''s a rare opportunity to go straight to the point." "That''s it." Yuzaoqian said. "Oops, this joke is too much, I knocked you on the head by the way." Lin Xiao said. It is really confused. "This unmoved heart, even if there is no memory, the owner is still very meaningful, but I also love places like you, and I will pretend to be stupid before complaining." Yuzao said before. "Humph." "Well, what''s the matter?" Lin Xiao said. "Fatty." She used to speak, very clear. "what?" You actually need to talk before Yuzao. "I originally wanted to encourage courage, but I couldn''t sit still carelessly. It''s too uncomfortable, right, but it doesn''t matter if you don''t become a tong again. You don''t want to continue the morning work?" "You must hope so." It''s so amazing, with this momentum, knowing that Yuzao is chugging and sitting with her like this, it makes her feel that her eyes are the sun. The golden stare is so speechless. "You are a treacherous master," Yu Zaoqian said. ''I''m already conscious at any time, and I''m even thinking about it. I just don''t care and just push it.''Yu Zaoqian said. "This is the city born for desire." "In my bank, especially the house prepared by Wie, you have already expressed such a statement, but you, the master." "But it''s like this, abrupt, silent, staring at me." ''I can''t stand it anymore, are you trying to let me take action, great, I will take your battle book.''Yu Zaoqian said. The feeling of deja vu. strange? Elizabeth didn''t swoop in at this time this morning. He didn''t come at all this time. Could it be that she didn''t come in this time. At this time, the body was dizzy. Suddenly a white girl appeared in her mind. "It seems that I can''t compare with the object of your affair." ''This breath, I remember in the depths of my distant memory, you are Attila.'' "Oh, that''s the case. I didn''t expect you to be an anti-hero like me." Yuzaoqian said. "Unprecedented crisis, that''s it, it''s you." Hearing these words, the white girl did not respond, she was very cold. Once again dizzy, after opening his eyes, only the magician is still in front of him, and the white girl is no longer visible. Could it be a so-called daydream. Although she was very concerned about what the white girl said, she was more concerned about the magician''s reaction now. The magician said that the girl saboteur. "I didn''t mean to just say it casually, actually sneaking into the master, although I really want her to go to hell, I can''t do it temporarily." Yuzao said before. 918 Chapter 916 "I made you laugh, please forget about this." Yuzaoqian said. "Well, I won''t attack you at night, please rest tonight, Master." "So it''s different from last time, but this time is different. Compared to the sword-shell warrior with rich emotions, the magician who is loyal to desire is easier to understand." Aki said. "This time the balance is more laborious, so I just pray that things go smoothly." "And, it depends on whom I should pray to. If I insist, that is Xiang Youxing?" "It''s you, it''s really worthy of commendation. The gunman, you are so dedicated to the work that doesn''t hurt." Aki said. "Different from the three regular subordinates, you are appointed as a maid, just as in the literal sense, why you obey her, the princess does not put you in the eyes. "As long as you want to escape, it shouldn''t be difficult, but you won''t do that." "It''s humiliating though." Elizabeth said, "but I think this should be fine, because I have to return a lot of things." ''Although I think it''s not clear just by labor.'' "Just showing your pitiful expression to the king, he will be more helpful to you. Forget it, this farce doesn''t make any sense, it''s your turn to play, Elizabeth. I will help you uncover the curse imposed by the magician." "What''s wrong, it turns out that you really want me to go to heaven, meaning it is better than a fox." "You can''t say anything stupid, either. What you have to say is a reminder, which is the so-called golden ratio." "Okay, stick out your neck. Things at this level are like toy blocks in front of me." ''By the way, I will make adjustments to you. After all, it failed because of this last time. In order for you to wear the ring correctly this time, I will increase your spiritual base strength.'' "Although I don''t understand what you are talking about, okay, I accept it, and I''ll be fooled by you." Elizabeth said. "After all, it is obviously wrong to place the fox. Even if she only has spirit, how could she abandon Lin Xiao." "That''s the case, this is also the reason why life really doesn''t know why it is down." "Don''t talk about this, you will gain the kingship, become the new ruler, and then just as you please." Aki said. "Only we must integrate the royal power, the royal power held by the princess, the royal power held by the emperor." "In addition to the upcoming Si''an, you will not hesitate to unify the three scattered." "Okay, even if the three are combined, it will only be broken?" "This can''t work, the spearman, you must be in a complete state, complete kingship, to stop the Moon Spirit Crystal." ''The kingship is that if only complete destruction can be affected, it will receive the fatal injury at that time. Remember, we must connect the kingship together.'' "I know, my atonement, this is the end of this stupid game, right?''Elizabeth said. "Speaking of the master." Yu Zaoqian said. When half asleep and half awake, the magician raised a deliberate and dangerous smirk and spoke to himself. Lin Xiao had an instinct, not knowing why she had a premonition of a Shura field, and then she looked at Yuzao kneeling on the quilt. "No, you don''t need to tidy up your clothes, I just have a question." "Then, I hope it''s not what I thought. Once I have this idea, I can''t sleep at night." "Even if you disturb your lucid dreams, I still have to confirm one thing. The host just saw a woman in white in front of you when you were dazzled. Are you fascinated by it?" "What, you said I was fascinated by it" It turns out that, even though he was not so conscious, since Tamazou said that, maybe he was really fascinated. Although he said that was a little bit that, but the soul of himself was basically in a light and fluttering state. But even if it is true, this is definitely not out of the original intention, even if you are fascinated by it, you are still a gentleman. I think I have never thought about having an affair. "With such a clear look in your eyes, you have no hypocritical confession of your own thoughts, master, your way of existence, your figure." "It seems so delicious, it really attracts me, lead me quickly, can''t suppress the violent wildness, not the temperament of returning first." Tamamoqian is at war with his own desires, but it is better for him to shut up at this time. "What about the god horse, all this is not because the master is too attractive. What are you, temptation, are you making me attack?" Tamazouqian said. "However, I can''t regret it." "The current owner can''t control his own charm, but Lin He independence is understandable." ''Feeling charming about charming things, and speaking ugly about ugly, is who you are now.'' "I even pressed you so, it seems that I am too stupid, Yuzao Qian is more introspective than the sea." ''I feel very sorry to disturb you. I won''t bother you anymore. This time I really wish you good night.'' "However, since you are not conscious, that means you are just expressing your feelings. It''s great that Tamamo won a big victory." ''Hehe, what''s the big deal about the girl in white is really the most popular maiden, full of freshness.'' "Okay, I want to repel you head-on, come on." Yu Zaoqian said. "I''m sorry to disturb you, good night." the next day. "Hehe, winning streak in a row, really happy, it seems you are celebrating my triumphant return, the flowers in the capital are all blooming." "Really, I originally hoped that everyone would shout together at this time, we just have to boost morale. Forget it, although it doesn''t feel anything, it is true that the white jade is flawed. The creed of the Millennium City is to live a free life." "The rest are just for food and drink. As long as you get a good result, it is enough. Once in a certain city, the beauty there is better than the Shang. Taiping is better than peace, a perfect place forever, this must be a village like that, it''s almost." "If someone gets in the way, I will defeat whoever it is," Tamamoqian said. "What the Internet fee says is, please forgive me, Aki, and you are worried. Under your personal sweep, it has been completely weakened, all areas belong to you, and the same has been completed since then." ''Now that Nero''s stronghold has been identified, just attack it next.'' ''If you get rid of those who get in the way, you can be for generations? "Yes, then combine the ring of kingship into one." "Then master and Oh, let Nero go on the road this time, come on, Doctor Jie takes it." This will definitely be the final battle, after all, it is important for the king to come home, although she is very worried about Elizabeth. Elizabeth has not been seen since today. "Okay, I''m going to the decisive battle but before, for insurance, yes, it''s just insurance, I want to make an oral agreement again in advance." "What is a verbal agreement." ''Of course it refers to the proof that can come in handy in the future. Isn''t it sad that the lovers who started to say different things? So this is an effort to win the lawsuit.Yuzao said before. "You shouldn''t forget, you still have a criminal record, and actually talked closely with the enemy. "Then it will be okay if this house happens, but if there will be lives on the battlefield, so please assure me. Make sure you will stay calm on the battlefield. Leave everything to me. Please don''t forget that I am the queen. As your hero or the queen who rules the world, that is my presence." Lin Xiao nodded silently, indicating that she knew. As for whom the magician is worried about, I don¡¯t have to worry about it, even if she is afraid of anything. It''s all because she cares about Lin Xiao. "It''s great to have your understanding, Master." "You are not in a normal situation now, but a beautiful and illusory computer mention with only a soul. "Because of this, you are so passive, you can''t help but exude your innate charm, although in my eyes there is an amazing charm. But as far as existence is concerned, this is not stable."Yu Zaoqian said. "That''s why I said so much, sorry." "The next step is the decisive battle, not much nonsense, please help me." "Although it''s very abrupt, I still want to ask, would you like a street like this? It is the architectural style that Xiaowei pays attention to, from the Roman side." Tamazouqian said. "Don''t get me wrong and say that it doesn''t matter. Even so, do you like the Western city or the East? Which one do you like." "I feel that each has its own advantages." Lin Xiao said. "Oh, master, you are too much. This is indeed Huadu, but I will not be deceived by the Huaxin words that both sides like." "Please take the form of the master and make a wise decision with confidence, then which side do you like?" said Tamazouqian. "Hey, it''s really annoying. It looks calm, but it''s actually a spider that hunts down its prey. Where have you been in your usual experience? There is no Her Majesty yet. It''s so funny, you fox." "who is it." "You ask me who I am. The beautiful boy who will appear at this time is of course a true idol." Elizabeth said. "Who else is there besides me of this kind of heroic spirit? There is no second person. After all, if there are any, they will respond quickly. By the way, do you support me?" ""It''s so stupid that I should quiet such a great supporter to you." "But that''s the end. I am the dragon singing here. Everything should be an idol that should be paid attention to." "Huh, you drink too much panacea, so hilarious? "I order you to clean the palace I''m waiting for and it''s not an enemy''s palace. Since you are a maid, please do your duty well?" Tamazouqian said. "Well, I''m tired of being a maid, so I retired. I have returned to take care of my heroic spirit, neither you nor anyone else." ''I am lonely and high, the third force here now, Dark Elizabeth'' "You can teach me a simpler address." Really powerless to complain. "Sure enough, it has the same literal meaning. This is something someone else has used." "It''s rude to enter to make me repeat." Well, to sort out the situation, she seems to have rebelled. There is no doubt that the queen VS the maid, but there is no idea why she can be free. "Forget it, it doesn''t matter. In short, I don''t exist who obeyed the fox''s words. After all, even I think I want to be an idiot. What is a maid of redemption? "For this purpose, you understand, fox, I have both your completeness and Lin Xiao." "You want to seize the kingship, who has instilled this superficial idea" "Well, who''s the matter, but there is nothing wrong with this, because even if I rely on myself, I have already come to a conclusion." "Isn''t it, isn''t it weird that you are the queen, aren''t you and I both anti-heroes, in that case." "Can''t I?" "In that case, I want to be a king, I won''t lose to you, I want to be more than just an ordinary king." "Don''t laugh at me. You even quoted a poem to support yourself. If you want to resign, I need u. After all, your new job is too interesting. If you don''t come back, I can guarantee the high-tech." "I don''t want my new job to be a singer. Forget it, it doesn''t matter. I especially forgive you for your rudeness. I just came to post today." "Both rings are mine, don''t underestimate me, Yuzao, just make yourself aware." Disappeared. With the decisive battle imminent, the element of anxiety increased, and in short, she became an enemy. "Hmph, you don''t need patience. People like her are third-rate, enough to want to see the moment of her destruction. I can''t bear it. She is so stupid." "Master, don''t take it to heart, as long as you get the kingship from Nero, everything will be resolved." "Then, let''s go, there is no room for the two of us to intervene." "Speaking of which, Master, I have a second abrupt question, defeating that Nero, and correcting that I will achieve my desire when defeating that fellow." "I don''t know, what do you plan to achieve with the royal power, you can say as much as you want." The ring is the holy grail of the moon, and all wishes can be realized. I really can''t think of my own needs. "Then stay with me in the future." Why do you show such stunned eyes? Really, you are really a person who has no desires, hehe only the master of the soul is even more lonely." "But you should be more greedy in this respect. Please be like this. No matter how much you give, it is simply freedom." Tamazouqian said. "The supreme wine, the supreme delicacy, the supreme clothing, the supreme palace, the supreme house, the supreme wife." "No, my wife already has me," Yuzaoqian said. "You have lost, Nero." "You were so rude, and my patience ends here." Nero said. "What''s more, compared to these big ones, by the way, you are no longer a girl, but it doesn''t count." Nero said. "You really dare to say, what about in your early twenties, in that case, see how I can light you off, just taste my power." Yu Zaoqian said. "I actually lost." ''I have to do it all, but I can''t do it.''Nero said. "What else to say, you are just vying with me and being defeated by me, like this to say other things like this, it is enough that I am stronger." "Enlighten then, although many things have happened, it''s okay to defeat you here." Yuzao said before. 919 Chapter 917 "In this way, you still choose to be with her, which is equivalent to the existence of spirit, or enthusiasm." "But relatively, it seems to be lacking in thinking, don''t you understand the current situation?" Yuzaoqian said. "Just now, your heroic spirit has been defeated, and it is useless for you to protect her now." "She will lose her kingship. In that case, you should seek refuge." "It should be me, there is no one other than me, so as long as you say what I want is Yuzaoqian, then I will immediately." Yuzaoqian said. Lin Xiao, another representative of the spirit, would never nod and agree, he would never come here. That''s cuddling with the swordsman. His way of existence is like deciding to accompany Yuzao to the end. There is nothing wrong with this. "Miss Nero." With a little bit of awareness, the expression, tone, or action are all comprehensive judgments. The queen''s temperament in front of Yuzao dissipated, and it was like the sudden drop of a long-accumulated thread. "It''s like this, Miss Nero always took my things, and it was at the time." "After the Holy Grail War is over, the master also entered with you. There is no me, because as you know, I''m gone." Tamazouqian said. "I can''t know what happened at the end, so, but when I was given the ring, I was really happy, I think so from the bottom of my heart." "This time it''s finally my turn to be selected. I can be selected. I am so sure of the brilliance of the ring finger." "But I didn''t expect you to get the same ring. It really shocked me. You can imagine how surprised I was when I saw your ring finger but after a while, it''s a pity that I was the winner this time." "Last time it was you, this time it was me. This is very fair. If you are not convinced, you can go to hell to find someone to talk to." "Hahahaha, everything about the kingship is in my hands. Master, you see, the two rings belong to me. Now, it¡¯s not enough for thousands of years. I want to live and control one or two together. Light covers everything." "You can''t bear to witness it, it''s a model, it looks careless, but it''s actually very smart. This is what you have." "Hahaha, yes, you are right, since you don''t shy away from talking about my demonic nature, I am a monster fox." "This is me, I am the thing that was feared by humans in the past, and this is the past I want to say goodbye to. Even so, it doesn''t matter. It doesn''t matter. If you can get one by doing this, it doesn''t hurt for me, Master." The eyes of each other intertwined, and Yuzao''s eyes betting on Lin Xiao contained enough power to make ordinary people fall. I''m not sure if it''s a charm, but in a strong feeling, it doesn''t make much difference no matter which kind. Lin Xiao did not run away from her sight, but instead looked at Yuzao in front of her, as if she was talking about her eyes, this kind of thing doesn''t need to be considered, nothing else. "That''s enough. I saw it with my own eyes, and I still didn''t waver at all. It''s simply a wordless trust." "It was me who lost, and the heart was very deep. I can''t fight it. The kingship is left to you for safekeeping. I won''t talk about it for the time being, because you are a good master." "Then goodbye, and when you come later because of regret, see you again." ''Who is going to apologize is because they are still happy in the end. Lovers will be robbed of them. Farewell to Nero. With all due respect, we won''t meet again.''The former number of Yuzao "It deserves to be a privileged queen, this time I went to victory, which is really remarkable." Aki said. "But it''s my job next. The cleavage is going to re-dominate the kingship. As a technician, the skills I possess are indispensable." "I''m here officially for this matter, please forgive my rudeness." "You are really anxious, Aki, do you expect so?" "Because it is necessary, it is Wie that gives you everything and peace." "Even Anning moved out, you really can talk, you talk really disgusting." "If I can''t speak the mountain road, how can I be competent? After all, Peiyun is very important. As long as the king''s power and people''s art, everything can be calmed down, and you will be safe." "Start quickly, please lift your hands to the sky, let everything return to the correct form, and quickly raise another ring of the false king." Aki seemed a little anxious to feel that this was not just Lin. The evidence is that although Zuaoqian''s posture is as beautiful as usual, his fingertips show a vigilant color. There is no need for others to say anything, the air is full of tension, because the swordsman incarnate in front of the cold Tamamo. Now her temperament has gradually calmed down, and she realized that, ah, basically what she wanted to do, Yuzao returned to her calm again. "Master, please don''t move, I have an unpredictable feeling." ''I accept the kingship.'' Where did this sound come from. It was from above, there was a hole right above, and Elizabeth snatched this. "What a flying dragon is this, what are you doing, don''t put it on," Aki said. "I''m not your maid, please pay attention to me. I made my appearance more gorgeous and delicate, and it was fine." "I am Dragon Mother!" "Why the first word is omitted? It doesn''t matter if you want to change it, at least you can process it more." Indeed, as she said, it still makes sense. "It doesn''t matter how, but you two have a good relationship silently." ''Whoever has a better relationship with him, just a little bit of harmony, like him always treat me as a child who can bear. It''s simply the so-called childhood sweetheart.'' "Never mind things like names, I just do what I can do for myself, well, you guys will look good to me." ''''Who is most worthy of the ring, I will prove it to you here. "Be careful you will have trouble." The power of astonishment, even if it is not applicable to analyze the curse gift, it is possible to achieve a rejection reaction with the eyes alone. The repetition with increased magic power is already a dangerous warning, not so much about Elizabeth. It should be said that it is not an amount that a hero can suppress. Even if Elizabeth has a formal master. "The magical time and space is over. The protection mechanism for the unqualified is not for me to calmly analyze something." "The magician quickly save her." Lin Xiao said "No, Master Kalai doesn''t have that need anymore," Tamamoqian said. That little lizard seemed to have taken power and energy, and I was surprised." ''What, this was wiped out?" "The kingship is nowhere to be found, disappeared from Elizabeth''s body, completely disappeared?" Aki said. The ring representing the moon spirit crystal disappeared completely. "Why, again." Aki said. "Why have you changed your course at this point? To what extent are you trying to hinder me? You are a humiliating hero wherever you go." "Why do I encounter such a thing, what have I done." Elizabeth said. "Who caused this, who would have done it, of course you have done it." In this way, it was completely unexpected, the treasure was liberated, and Aki was sent flying. All of this mighty Lin family, Aki who was knocked into flight was gone, and it is estimated that he was completely destroyed. By accepting the kingship to achieve performance enhancement, I really don''t know whether this matter can be explained in such a simple sentence. Elizabeth now, in the surrounding space, has a unique sense of tension that cannot be explained. After all, something happened, her actions were taken for granted. "Hahaha, what''s the matter, is it over for you to be so eloquent?" ''Am I becoming very strong? Look at this, this is the new me.''Elizabeth said. "I want to make a declaration here, I want to use this power." "the host." At this moment, the sky cracked like glass. "This shouldn''t be a treasure." It''s not like a force to destroy the world. "I know, what is this, why do those guys come back, why?" "The darkness at the other end, a monster in the unknown domain that no one has seen before." Elizabeth said. "It''s the guy who seduced the master." "Why, why do you own the ring." "Make no mistake, I am your master." ''What do you mean by my master.''Elizabeth said. Lin Xiao stretched out her hand and couldn''t stop anything, the destructive army swallowed Elizabeth, such a friendship. "That''s not a treasure just now, your strength is really strong." Yu Zaoqian said. Her aura is very strong, anxious, it should be said that she is deeper and more emotional. Looking at this with red eyes, Lin Xiao knew that she knew him. It was a daydream I had dreamed in a private room, and her name rang out. She is Attila. Soon it became clear that it was Lin Xiao who was physically. "Have you forgotten? You must have forgotten. No wonder you don''t know this posture now." ''I don''t need someone to know who I am, as long as I am here, there is no need to go over.''Attila said. "You too will burn out like this." "You can''t help but say yes, Lord." ''Master, come here, I will use the maximum output to get rid of her.Now retreat first.''Yu Zaoqian said. "Is it because of sharing and sharing the pain? The battle has finally been achieved, even if it is strengthened through the kingship, it is undeniable to feel tired." That''s right, Attila is so terrible, it''s a miracle to live. Even Lin Xiao felt tired, let alone Ang Magician. "Just take a rest." "Well, I''m very sorry, Master, I don''t know how to ease the atmosphere in my anger, but please bear with me. I am too clever enough to enter and suffer from a lot of demonic energy, which leads to failure." ''But you don''t need the patience. We call our four-person room open all year round and open the door for you.'' "Entertainment hall, this name is the first time I heard it." Lin Xiao said ''And it sounds too cheap, it should be called the hall of honor.'' "Yes, this is proof that ordinary rooms are incomparable, but although there is no special difference, various functions will be added in the future, please wait and see." Very relieved, this hero is not tired at all. "Nothing like that, I feel tired from the bottom of my heart, and I really want to act like a baby with you. "So, let''s rest, the host, fortunately we can pillow together." "The effect of two people together has recovered twice. I have decided to abandon the queen''s job today." I thought that the magician would pounce here, but she just got into the bed. "Good night, master." Seeing the magician who fell asleep in a coma, she wanted to escape back here. Was she like this? All in all, there is only the battle with Attila left. "The domain I dominated was taken away. No, it should be said that it was destroyed. Let''s say that." Tamazouqian said. "Although everyone''s efforts will temporarily stop the enemy, it is only a matter of time. If the destructive army is not stopped, everything will be destroyed soon." "What are you going to do?" Lin Xiao said "I want to be with you, whenever I face the end, I have decided to be with you, so I implore you to fight with me, even if there is no chance of winning this station." Yuzao said before. "Great, so things are easy to talk about, since the magician you decide to fight, I will be with you as the master." Lin Xiao said "Even if the probability of winning this battle is extremely low, even if the result is related to elimination, I won''t have any regrets." "So I decided on Scallion from the beginning." "You just ask the reason, thank you, master, I can have a master like you." "Ahaha, it''s so touching, I laughed until my stomach hurts." "Oh, so murderous is too bleak, where did you go before leisurely." It was Elizabeth who showed up. This royal city had an enchantment, but she could come out directly. "Oh, you finally taught me a good name. If you call me wrong, kill you, but I especially forgive you. Since you call me that way, just kidding, I will treat you." "That''s what I mean, but you think of it as a floating star." "You are really funny when talking about the stars on the moon. It seems to be different from the tattoo on your body." "Yes, this body is the proof of the power of traveling stars." "I did it in order to be able to take over the fragments of the little Yuxing Star. This family can also allow me to inherit the kingship and give me a powerful force, stronger than my original form. "Attila, the spoiled evil spirit, was brought by him. To put it simply, it was the culprit. After 14,000 years of parade." "Invasion, destruction, devouring, I''m afraid of Will." Elizabeth said. "Is Will afraid? A journey of destruction." ''You are really shocked. Sure enough, the prototypes are different when compared to each other, which is the so-called.'' "Evil dragon, you have to keep an inch when you gain strength, and I will seal your mouth." "It''s horrible, it''s a lie to you, it''s you who should feel the fear." Elizabeth said. "Since you are a heroic spirit from the gods, you should be able to clearly feel, panic, and unnatural things that will destroy all nature. Can''t you remember?" "The messenger of the stars, the existence of the white giant, is what Ah Tian really looks like." "You are dizzy, do you think of something." "Forget it, it doesn''t matter, I will kindly tell you." "Almost the omnipotent Holy Grail of the Moon, of course there can be no threat to it, but the most fearful thing about the Holy Grail is the parade." 920 Chapter 918 "No matter how you beat Weir, it''s fine." Lin Xiao said. "After sensing that the parade was coming again, Moon Spirit Crystal Wie prevented it from being hacked again, so the central area began to be closed." "But isn''t this just a defense? It wants to retain the intruder''s mechanism, so it selects." Said Elizabeth. "The victor of the Holy Grail War is actually the king''s power surrogate fighting the vanguard." Yu Zaoqian said. "It means that you are all taken advantage of and deceived by the lure that Moon Spirit Crystal can obtain. Don''t think you are stupid. You have gone through so many battles to finally win, and Moon Spirit Crystal still intends to use you." "In this case, why don''t you join here from now on." "Unexpectedly, I would be so despised." "The parade welcomes you very much. It is not so exaggerated, but the body will not say it. Attila does not know what he is thinking, but since I am here, of course I will do my best to help you." "So, before Yuzao, I don''t favor this suggestion. You and Lin Xiao, join me together." "It''s ridiculous, arrogant, and rude. The ruler of this millennium is not someone else, it''s me." Yu Zaoqian said. "For the world, no, little lizard, get back to me and tell that bitch." "It was for the sake of hypocrisy in the past that she and I asked him to take it, but I couldn''t bear to persuade him to surrender." "Really, the negotiations are broken. After all, I am in power. If I don''t start fighting on the front line and establish a proof, will I be treated as a barbarian?" "You refused. On the contrary, if you say something to me and you fight with the crystal, I will be uncomfortable to stabb you from the back." "You are an anti-hero, an existence that wiped out or was wiped out by humans, aren''t the three of us the same?" Elizabeth said. "Since the moon doesn''t matter, it''s normal for us to dominate and tidy together, which is both funny and ridiculous." "What you said is indeed correct. I am also an anti-hero. The non-hero spirits are those who let the door only fear and not feel awe." "Look, aren''t you very self-aware, since that''s the case, hold hands with good partners of the same type." Elizabeth said. "Humans are holding hands with human partners, monsters and monster partners, haha ??you are such a weird lizard, talking so cute." "You really don''t understand, you, even though you are an antihero, aren''t you also human?" "Monsters like to attack humans the most. It''s delicious, cute, and warm. For whatever reason, monsters are attracted to humans." "Monsters don''t hate humans. Monsters will only hate non-human monsters." "Haha, that''s it, I finally understand what you mean.," "It''s so strange that you pretended to be unhurried, but the most embarrassed person is actually you." "You are really self-deprecating, are you? I can''t be with humans, even if being together will only make each other miserable." "Then at least while happy." "It seems that I have said that although I failed beautifully, it was a really pleasant time. The party time ends here. I will save the rest for the official performance. I will treat you as an anti-hero senior. Kill you with respect."" "Wait for destruction like a bug, and then die as miserably as those ancient creatures, and then I will take the head of the remaining Lin Xiao." "There is an emergency report that our field guideline attacked." "Thank you for the report, so you can be well?" Lin Xiao said. "I don''t have a problem, but I must repeat. The enemy is very powerful. Just moving forward can turn everything into ashes." "The previous destruction of the army was led by the enemy''s heroic spirits to set up an array in the realm of ancient temples." "If you don''t defeat that guy, it will surely lead to the spread of war. If it is a single-handed confrontation, it may be comparable. But just the current combat effectiveness does not need to think at all." "For this reason, the hero who enters and allows donation, it seems that there is an extraordinary hero on Attila''s side." Yuzaoqian said. "You have been found out your real name, then tell me your name." "The other party is the oldest king, the hero king." "But this is really, exaggerated enemies show up one by one." "What, Mr. Hero Wang, speaking of advanced soldiers, I thought there was an amazing alien." Yu Zaoqian said. "If the joke is too low-level, if it is serious, the same is true, is God going to abandon me before Yuzao?" The person on the lips said so, but the expression does not seem to be the case. So what is it like, before Tamamo, is the hero king that even the Queen of the Empire can''t match? "No, how could it happen? As far as the spirit foundation is concerned, it can be said that it is a pebble hitting a stone, so I have a secret method." "One is the kingship, the other is the master, the husband and the king are all with me." "There is no guidance to lose, and the opponent is a hero outside the specification." That''s right, this is Yuzao, fearing the opponent''s level, this kind of thing will never happen to her. "Master, you are also amazing. In the face of the enemy, you can smile at it," Lin Xiao said. "Oh, that is." "Well, you said you smiled because you were in front of me?" Tamazou said; "Your answer seems to be a sudden attack on me. Before people go out, they can''t help but show other motivation, but time is running out." "This time the World War I is about life, and you must completely change your mood. Master, in order to avoid confusion on the battlefield, what questions do you have to ask am?" Yuzao said before. Lin Xiao definitely remembered seeing Attila. From the magician''s words, she seemed to know a lot about Attila. If you know something, can you tell me a little? "Is Attila, she." "I''m very sorry, Master, I still have something to say to you now." Tamazouqian said. "Reported that after successfully smashing the enemy''s heroic spirits, they have secured part of the thousand-year capital." "You just said part, right?" Yuzaoqian said. "You don''t have kingship, then you can expand your horizons and you can see it naturally." "That''s how it is, it''s a battle waiting for me." "While the Hero King is attacking, other forces are also attacking. The Berserker is still in the destroyed area. It seems that he is not coming back." "This way, Mr. Lu Bu is really the last moment" "It is Attila who is responsible for leading other forces. Although she may not need the army under her command at all, it is unbelievable that the military commander will follow her." Medusa said: "That''s popular, or she has enough charm to bring other heroes into her command, right?" "Hey, maybe the AI ??in unknown fields all like this kind of beauty. It''s not a joke now." "Even if Kuangzhan brings it back, it doesn''t make sense. What other instructions do you have." "No, no, I have worked hard for you. You are resting in the city now. This is certainly your last rest. From now on, you can decide what you do, and wait for the last moment." That being the case, I don¡¯t need to say anything, goodbye, in front of Tamamo, your capital city full of beautiful flowers and the enjoyment of dancing have never disgusted me. "After all, I am a person who is very bad at enjoying life. Although I know this is not for me, I am still very satisfied with it." "Your Excellency," Yu Zaoqian said. "I have nothing to say, but you are far better than I expected." Medusa said. "I originally thought you were the culprit who caused the chaos here, and I planned to do so. One day I will take your life, but." "But what?" Yu Zaoqian said. "It''s nothing, it''s a good thing for you to have a good master. Goodbye, magician, you must cherish it, don''t fall into the Wie monster." "Everyone has left." "As you just heard, Master, we will soon be forced into a superb view by Attila, but you don''t have to worry that I will protect you, Master." "This is the end of the matter. We held a local war to make it clear to those who want to dominate everything by destruction." "The brilliance of you and me is absolutely impossible to cast a shadow over." "Good." Lin Xiao said. "This is probably the last rest. The future battles, according to Elizabeth''s words, will be in the unknown territory of the parade force base camp. We will not be able to return to this room again." "Therefore, I would like to ask you to recharge your energy." "Or if the master wants so, you can stay away from the war." ''This was originally a war caused by my own selfish desires. The name of guarding and protecting the world is just added.'' "I don''t intend to save the world, purely because I can''t understand the existence of destruction, to an unbearable degree." "Master, I''m sorry, it seems that I always have this virtue. Yes, if you are fed up with me, please don''t hesitate to say it." "I know, goodbye then, I will at least try to say such a sentence." Tamazouqian said. "Although it may leave some tears." These words made Lin Xiao smile, of course not because she felt ridiculous, but a dear smile in her heart. After all, the queen of the millennium capital has finally shown her weak side until now. Everything in this royal city has been shattered, and the glory that should have been obtained has also been taken away. It was only when she supported her that she finally said it to others like this, and she was so funny as well. Her figure is so difficult and precious, and at the same time Lin Xiao also knows that those are not her true words, and Yuzao''s apology exudes. Because she still has something she can''t say. That is a more important issue than Yuxing. As for what she is concealing, it is still impossible to say clearly. It is impossible to clearly translate this vaguely felt thing into language. But her downcast eyes with regret is one of the proofs. Because of this, I am very sure, at least I must tell her what I think. Although the current self is so hopeless and incomplete, it''s just a soul. But from the very beginning, he decided to accompany the magician to the last moment. "the host." Lin Xiao looked back at her incomparably clear golden eyes, as if gently removing the dazzling brilliance from the brilliance of the stars. Now Lin Xiao is watching such a pair of golden eyes. It''s so beautiful, only the clay and the rest of the east embankment in my heart have all dissipated, and now it is enough to be with her. Yuzao Qian didn''t care about others'' eyes, and lived freely. She is extremely acrimonious to food that is not interested. She is an anti-hero who laughs at the fragility of mankind even though she has seen the truth of many events. She was ashamed and her sins, while trying to overcome them with a smile, so how arousing her love. Lin Xiao knew nothing more. "Master," Xia Yuzao said. At the moment when she whispered softly, a strange sensation emerged in her body. "Would you choose to fight, the weak, the illusory and fragile towards destruction." "Your choice is meaningless, because the results are left behind, and Yuxing destroys everything." ''Isn''t this because it is meaningless, what is waiting for you is the destined result, do you still want to fight with me?'' The white girl spied here enthusiastically, the incarnation of destruction. "Really, no matter how many years have passed, it is just as ignorant, not worth mentioning, and meaningless." "The life that was born purely for destruction is a group of weak people who are of course destroyed by me, but you have to understand that I have this point. I am not looking for moon spirit crystals but nets to get them." "No matter how you predict, you should understand this sentence." It turned out that, although first tried to nod silently in response to her, Lin Xiao didn''t really understand it, since the ring symbolized he could do it for her. Kingship of Moon Spirit Crystal? Isn''t that the same thing? Even if you have to negotiate, it is still very troublesome. She was silent, although she was indifferent and indifferent, but at least she would take the initiative to talk just now. Now suddenly there is a silent silence Even so, I can''t think of anything to refute. Why don''t you speak, are you qualified to question from your own position? To say these things, it is meaningful to meet her for the first time, and her atmosphere is different. Which one is the real Attila is really hard to tell. "You should understand it, because you are a prisoner''s servant, but you are stubborn like this." "The head really hurts. This kind of conversation is meaningless. When will I continue to do this." "I don''t know when this dream will wake up." Attila said. "That''s it, if Li Junjie I said, just give up the fight, so I can let you go. If you want to resist, then come. Then in my swordsman, the god of war, disappear forever." Once again dizzy, opened his eyes to see Yuzao. The face in front of Tamamo seemed to be closer than before. After all, I made her worry, so there is no way. Knowing that he suddenly stopped moving just now and fell into a situation as if he was daydreaming, so the magician would still worry about himself. So Lin Xiao simply told her what had happened, including Attila, which was probably to persuade her to surrender. And as long as she surrenders the crown and gives up fighting, she should not attack us. Maybe she is a person who can communicate, but the result will not change, everything will end. 921 Chapter 919 "Recruitment declaration." Yu Zaoqian said. "She said she wanted kingship, right, that woman named Attila." "Master, you have a problem, too. You are watching me silently like this. If you don''t know yourself, let me tell you." "Master still." "The first in the history of mankind, absolutely right, hate, what are you, is this a declaration of surrender?" Yu Zaoqian said. "You were really seduced by beauty, right?" This is an indiscreet, the release of the Thunderstorm version, it¡¯s you who was tempted by beauty, Having to complain about such a development, Lin Xiao thought. Having said that, at this time, it would be too unreasonable to stage such a drama. By the way, there is no one in this royal city anymore, and the heroic spirits who have helped themselves for their own calculations have all left the royal city. Even Elizabeth, who always rushed in here, became the opponent''s person. Now this can be seen in the huge castle of the thousand years, only Yuzaoqian and me are left, no one else. Yes, there is no one who can stop it. At least on the premise of not resolutely stopping it. "Please allow it, it doesn''t matter if you don''t get your permission," Tamazouqian said. "In this brief moment, under these sharp claws, I closed my eyes in fear, only now, in the moment of dream." "Have you rested, master?" There was a whisper in the ear, was it because of the relationship between falling asleep just now, there was an illusion for a moment, as if it was not clear who the voice came from. However, it is impossible to admit mistakes, and it will only be Tamazou Qian who whispers to himself like this. Because there is no one else in this city except her. "It doesn''t matter if you don''t need to answer me, it''s just that I have something to tell you." Yuzaoqian said. "The two people raised them, yes, they are essentially the same existence, I don''t want to admit it, I can''t admit it, so I have been reluctant to sigh this matter. The only thing to tell you is that she and I are both existences that endanger the world. Because of this, I can understand that I want to test the mood of brute force to dominate, and take the stand of both monsters. But if this is the case, it will not be easy if Scallion has no heart from the beginning." These words made people unclear for a moment. These words are dealing with the self-abuse of herself? Or maybe it is for Attila, who is of the same genus, although it sounds pitiful, but it is not quite right. It should be closer to her own feelings. When I thought of this, I suddenly noticed that, so attila, who has been attacking here and showing pain, has no heart, doesn''t she? "the host?" "I heard it all." "Then please forget? This is just talking to yourself, this is just a momentary confusion, please treat it as a dream." "Please continue to rest." "Good night, master," Yu Zaoqian said. "Haha, did you notice, Master? Since you woke up, we have either suppressed or otherwise." "I haven''t enjoyed the fun of dating even once. It''s my big mistake. I patronized the expansion, but forgot to pay attention to the things around me." "I am really an ignorant hero, even if I can''t handle it, even if I don''t get the real kingship, I can achieve it, right?" Xiao Yuzao said. "I''m very sorry, Master, even though this is the time, I want to use this impromptu dating route to perfuse you." In a decisive battle with Attila, Tamamo''s voice is still cheerful. You don''t need to know that she is trying to put on a cheerful look. She did this not just to worry about me. It is because she cherishes the present very much. Therefore, I don¡¯t feel that this walk is perfunctory at all. I¡¯m satisfied to see you so happy to come to myself. "Oh, I''m so touched and dazzled by the courage that bursts when I catch the opportunity." "So, I''m going to take advantage of the chaos and make a small hand with the master. How can I be so stupid? I should do this from the beginning." "No, this kind of introspection should be thrown away to feed the dog gods. Any kind of revenge is enough." Yu Zaoqian said. "Let us snuggle up to each other like naive lovers, go forward, let us hold our hands like old couples, and go together. Come on, enemy camp, unknown territory."Yu Zaoqian said. "Although there is only a short distance, I feel very happy to be able to rely on each other like this." This was the same for myself, and a comfortable temperature came from his arm. Although it doesn''t matter if there is only a short distance, let us walk together and go to the unknown. Unknown Territory, having said that, although Zuaoqian said the clothes look like a matter of course, but how to get there. Just walk there? "Is the distance from the unknown realm? It is no longer a matter of distance." Yu Zaoqian said. "If you insist, it should be considered close. The point is where the mobile entrance should be located." "It can''t be set up in a private room. Once it is used, it is difficult to guarantee that our room will be destroyed. Although we leave, you will have the same result. When will the destructive army come in and who will find it. "But I hope to leave as much as possible the possibility, the possibility of returning here safely, the possibility of you and me coming back together." "Come on, show the energy pulse here!" Yu Zaoqian said. "Master, please, I have opened the door to the Yellow Spring of the Moon here." "Ahead is the original of destruction, the unforgivable hero Attila, this declaration is going to destroy the people who will disappear, now I wait to fight back." "Happy scars, the reversal is about to begin." Yuzaoqian said. "Good!" Lin Xiao said. "Before that, let me wash my mind and body cleanly for the time being." "Frankly speaking, the enemy is a powerful enemy. There is no such powerful enemy in the history of letting go of the Holy Grail of the Moon." "Although there is no sense of reality for myself, but since the magician said so, it is probably it. If you don''t go back to doubt, you won''t have the slightest idea of ??giving up." If you want to talk about chaos, it has been like this since the time of Hero King, so it will not be particularly felt until now. Challenge, prepare to stage a big reversal. "Okay, I also have a sense of consciousness. Let us win and have another victory banquet." "It doesn''t matter if it''s only six tatami mats. It''s a small one. As long as you are with me, this is the most beautiful place in the world, and it is more dazzling than the day of transit." The day of transit, the sun, even though it seems that the ancestors are two different things. But the so-called basis before Tamamo means her prototype. The god of the sun, don''t you know that it has a way to defeat the planet? Lin Xiao knows that this is not so easy, and also knows that to rejoice is to transform, and then to drive the power is almost impossible. However, this is also true after the sudden emergence. I don''t know if the power of the gods is suitable for destroying the stars. "I don''t know, especially Attila has a special attack, so he will fight against the gods who take the realization of the world as the concept. Of course she will have the upper hand, but it is true that if it is the god of the sun, Shen Linhua, after all, it belongs to the tile face, Davia of the universe." "It''s just that, what should I say, once I become a nurse, I will no longer exist by then, and I will no longer be your hero." "I don''t want this kind of thing." Yuzaoqian said. "I definitely don''t want you to do this." Lin Xiao said. "thank you." Yes, maybe the magician is not a nurse, but her smile is enough to make herself beat the parade, because at least for herself, her smile is the sun. "Leave me. I don''t want to use my sword meaninglessly. Civilized life will be easily destroyed by these hands and sword. It is precisely because of this." Attila said. "Do you still want to choose the color until now? The one who is called the Destroyer King is still so hesitant, it is not only ridiculous, it is simply empty. Your mouth is full of jokes, how ugly your way of existence is." "Obviously, I already have this power to fight, but I still use the small lizard to Chineseize, and finally even personally issue a surrender declaration." "The amazingly powerful spear of invincibility, the invisible shield to avoid war, your way of existence, people despise it as a contradiction." Yu Zaoqian said. "You don''t need to say it, but I was wrong in some places, but that is something that has nothing to do with you. At least it is not your turn. You, the weak under me, criticize." "Tamazao handed over the kingship, so I will promise to protect you." Attila said. The white girl clung to the sword and said quietly. In her own eyes, her posture is not a messenger of the stars, but a girl with sad wishes. For some reason, doubts arose, and it seemed to be a misunderstanding. Attila was so persistent in seeking the power of the king. This person portrays himself as a sabotage device, but it''s so difficult, why seek kingship. In order to travel the stars, in order to destroy. Once the kingship is lost, the Holy Grail of the Moon will indeed be unable to defend itself, and at that time it will lose all means of counterattack. It can only be maintained in a completely closed state and continue to wait for the time to pass. For the above reasons, Attila, the envoy of the parade, does have the guidance to seek kingship. It can be understood by children, but even so, I always feel whether it is a mistake. In fact, even if there is no kingship, Attila has the ability to destroy. For Attila, kingship is nothing but an obstacle. Why does she seek the transition of the kingship instead of destroying it? "Hahaha, it''s absurd." Yuzaoqian said. "Your words, the look in your eyes, and your thoughts, I finally understand and confirm it. Because of this, I don''t allow it." "I don''t really have a shining ring in my hand. I was given it because of the pursuit that I wanted. My proof, I will never give it to someone like you." Yuzao made sharp words at her and couldn''t do that. What we should do now is to wait. After all, Attila hasn''t faced each other, and she even wants to talk. Although it is not clear why the magician is so excited, Zi Ah is not the best way to instigate in this situation. It''s fine now, Barto will bear with him, and just talk a little more. "No, I''m sorry, Master." Yu Zaoqian said, "It''s basically U-shaped, it''s absolutely impossible. This is a woman, and it''s a hopeless one." "Moreover, I am also a woman." "Therefore, I allow anything to be taken away, and I don''t allow it to be destroyed. You don''t want to take anything away." "No, it''s definitely not yours alone." Attila said. "Shut up." "Wisdom and courage, as monsters, will all retreat in the face of human wisdom." "Even if you are no exception, the monster that descended from the sky must have been spoiled by anything in the past. As the sun incarnation, I have gained the kingship." "No, no, we are not even monsters, we are the destruction facing civilization." Attila said. "With you, you cannot defeat me, but you cannot kill me." "Human will cannot resist me. This is my strength, the way of being born with me." "This level is nothing more than that, so naive, why only one beam of light was used just now, what military god''s power, why not throw it out, you will be crushed by my master, right, ridiculous, too naive." Say. "too slow." Attila''s body suffered a powerful attack, and the magician''s strongest attack cursed and knocked her down. Obviously there is a big gap, but Yu Zao Qian won. He himself stayed in the sky at the beginning, of course, the reason why Tamazou Qian found the experiment in the air in the United States and Europe was because of the ring. That is the power gained temporarily by using the temper in the ring. "Actually, I was desperate to do this, thank you, Master." Tamazouqian said. "Because you manipulated another me, and just because I am alone, I still can''t help her." "Did your strategy fail me?" Attila said: "Without the overflowing stars, just rely on mere wisdom?" "That''s right, the messenger of the stars. The weak need wisdom and courage to defeat the strong. I am just imitating to those people who tell me how human beings struggle. the Lord. These are to bring down the essence of your life. Have you witnessed it in the past?"Yu Zaoqian said. "Sure enough, before Yuzao, do you know my past?" Attila said. A third Lin Xiao appeared next to Attila, it was natural, and that was the answer. I have seen such a scene. Although the positions are different, I have to protect my heroes anyway. What''s wrong with this. "Leave the ring, you may die." Attila said. "You can''t protect anything, you can''t protect anything." Elizabeth said. "You''re just a spoiler." "Don''t pretend to be Mo Yang as a weak girl. Even joking is not fun. It will only reduce the femininity. Oh, yes." "As for you, strictly speaking, you are not even a woman." "Elizabeth, what are you going to do?" Lin Xiao said. "May you all be well, Her Majesty, I have seen how you use the royal power to repel the heroic spirits, but your strength is still fragile." Elizabeth said. "Don''t act rashly, I will kill Lin Xiao over there first as long as you make a good move." Said Elizabeth. She behaves calmly, and she is now different from the previous stereotypes. The former Elizabeth is completely gone. "Well, you should wake up too, Attila, there is no point in imitating humans, you are too sad." Elizabeth said. 922 Chapter 920 "Master, I." Tamazouqian said; "I''m very sorry, all this, everything, I want to apologize to you here." Tamazouqian said. "Please make me apologize, the reason why I became the evil princess after you fell asleep. The reason why I refused the invitation to stay until the end, and the reason why I continued to feel comfortable with you, all of this is because I don''t want to be alone." "I don''t want to be alone anymore. I''m so afraid of being alone again. If I strengthen myself, I will definitely lose you if I don''t control it." "I am afraid of such a future. Once, Elizabeth was right when she said it, and she was completely right about it, not just a dream. It''s so shameless to me."Yu Zaoqian said. "I''m giving up on myself. I can''t be with you. Even if we are together, it will only make the other person miserable." "Then at least while being happy, I hope to end everything, she said so." Tamazouqian said. Something fell from my chest, it turned out that everything was like this. Lin Xiao didn''t understand until now. "Since you are in happiness now, let it close before it ends. That is an eternal answer. In front of Yuzao, even the demon fox is a spiritual figure with the sun on his back. She has the sun, that is, she who originated like this forever." "Can''t go against this directionality." For her like this, it must be unbearable to end things. For example, the mutual understanding between humans and anti-heroes. For example, the world where unavoidable destruction will come. Therefore, while still having fun, she hopes to close in the enjoyment. However, this also meant Lin Xiao''s death. Want to end everything but don''t want him to die. Under this contradiction, Yu Zaoqian continued to pose as a female emperor, and continued to be stubborn. She embraced the consciousness of being hated by Lin Xiao, maybe she even hoped to be hated, and then exhausted all her goodwill towards her. "I''m sorry, the result of such recklessness is the current situation." "I can''t save the world. I was already in the dojo since I was in high school and I couldn''t afford you. I knew it a long time ago, so I let the pattern that should have been sealed awaken." "It''s not that Wie resisted, it''s not to fight, it''s just to have a momentary dream." "I am also out of helplessness." "After all, we have failed in the past. We can''t win by relying on us alone. I am the division of nursing, just like this. I know everything that has happened in 14,000 years." "The defeat under the qi is not just creatures, but the world, and the sky and the earth, will only accomplish nothing, any giant god who can''t spread the treasure." "Even the concept of war capital cannot succeed." "I have known for a long time that such a terrifying existence will come back sooner or later, and I have known it for a long time, not sooner or later, but as long as the pointer swings slightly, that moment will come." "So I." This way, from the very beginning, I was awakened to all of this, relying on experience instead of premonition, because she was a clone of the sun who once experienced the same experience. Once the wandering stars fly into the world, they will be destroyed, and even the Holy Grail of the Moon will not help. All Shengmin and civilizations in the world will be destroyed as they were four thousand years ago. Even so, Yu Zao Qian still yearned for Lin Xiao''s ordinary daily life. "Please forgive my master, I have already given up, and the world has no future, so." Yuzaoqian said. "So I want to be able to snuggle with you as much as possible, and want to die with you." "It feels like it took a long time to get to this point. Everything I have experienced in Thousand-Year Beijing seems short and long." Recalling what she had said with Elizabeth, Lin Xiao believed that Yuzao no matter what she said and did as a person a hundred years ago, or she built a thousand-year-old Beijing. There must be her reasons, and she will confess to me in the end. Sure enough, that''s right, you didn''t live up to my trust, and thank you, I hope to stay with me until the last moment. Even if you give up everything, you still choose to be with me like this, which makes me thank you from the bottom of my heart. only. "Master?" Yu Zaoqian said. "It''s just that it won''t work. I think this is really wrong." Lin Xiao said. "Master, I really don''t deserve it," "Anyway, I am an alternate hero. I am not even the main hero, and I still look like a palace. With me, it is an excessive desire to look at the same decay." "It''s not right at all, please reflect on it. I think there is nothing wrong with accepting Humei. After all, it will always be too far away for humans." So it''s okay to decay together. Since we live in such a reality, the closing is really necessary, but it should be more gorgeous. "What?" Yu Zaoqian said. It''s noisy like this, but it''s lonely, it''s too shameless, except for us just because everything is like this. More importantly, this is nothing like you. At the end, you should talk about countless happy memories while smiling. So I don''t admit that this is a patience ending. When this battle is accepted, I will leave everything behind. Although the queen is also very attractive, she still has bright eyes and a cheerful voice. She is very lovely and smiles at herself. It is better for you to be so noisy as the sun. "Ah, Master, I''ve become terrified like this. The cover makes me almost terrified, like a miraculous agreement." "Okay! It seems that even Gao Tianyuan will kill me with a single blow. I heard the quatrains triggered by guarding the foundation of the Sun Temple." "Envy, look, this is my complete victory." I said, classmate Yuzao, you shouldn''t be a little introspective now. "I have, of course I do." ''''I am completely defeated, and now I am obsessed with you again." "Well, until the world will have no place to let yourself live well, this kind of thinking is really wrong." "It''s so unlike me, it turned out to be so negative." "This is indistinguishable from that giant god. If you multiply a negative number by a negative number, you will only get a negative number." There is a mistake. Multiplication should be negative and negative to be positive. Don''t take the opportunity to reverse the truth. Although I really want to make complaints like this, this rebuttal is not specific enough. At this time, it''s right to understand. After all, this is a rare end to Tongzi, now enjoy this moment, shut up and protect her. The real recuperation is about to get angry in the gloomy unknown field, before oneself. "Can you hear it?" Yu Zaoqian said. "I am a virtuous wife and fox that is rampant all over the world, but for the sake of my master, I will kill ghosts and kill Buddha for three thousand miles." "Listen, everyone, I only have one wish, no, three? In short, although there are many, there is only one at all." "My wish is extremely simple, to live a happy life in a happy world, and to live happily with your husband. This time I will definitely reform." "It''s finally going to be changed." "I will be the best hero to make my master proud." Tamazouqian said. "No, it doesn''t matter what the world is like, I don''t care at all, but I can''t spare anything that dares to defile the master''s future. Don''t want to touch my beloved husband with a finger." "Come on, let''s go." "The whole soul is all over, running at full capacity. What are the spirits and magic power? Now my power source is love for you, nothing more." Yu Zaoqian said After a battle, he defeated the giant. "Master, what are you in a daze?" "Obviously there is me, a smart and pitiful hero, who is by your side, but you are absent-mindedly looking at the cherry blossoms. What are you thinking about?" Yu Zaoqian said. "Well, I''m here first. The host must be patient. The parade doesn''t know when to come back." ''How can this work? When the time comes, we will say that we shall live in peace as much as we can before we make an agreement. Have you forgotten.'' "Hate, you are beautiful enough for your soul alone, and the lazy and speechless silence is a foul." "I''m thinking about looking back now, yes." "Either Elizabeth, Attila, even if it''s tall or not, it''s all seduced by your speechless charm." "What are you talking about, do I think too much?" "There is no such thing. The occipital bone is just looking at you and I am very happy." What did you make me say? Okay, don''t keep standing still, let me set off." "You asked me where I was going, and Ai Zhen was looking forward to it. Since I am looking forward to it, then according to the magician''s words, swallow all the anxiety about the future." In front of him was Huadu, the side face of a heroic spirit nearby. She has light-colored hair and golden eyes, so she is even more attractive. "This is what my husband told me. He said that there is a shop in front of me with delicious takoyaki." ''Let''s try to eat. If the store prohibits tasting, I will tell her.'' ''I''m kidding, I won''t turn on Queen Mode again.'' Although good, it is also very rare. After a thousand years of city, many NPCs appeared. Although I don''t know all of this, but dominating this is more like the world. "By the way, I have thought about the menu tonight, all kinds of delicious." Tamazouqian said. "Combine with the grilled fish in the venue." By the way, I met the cavalry in the antique shop the other day, and she seemed to be working. Although there is no reason for Wu, it is just that she looks good in glasses. Sometimes I will also talk about some consultation, such as which one is delicious and where is fun. The top pair just said the legend, she went to unknown territory. Although this is only temporary, even if it is just a dream, it is meaningful. "By the way, do you want to go a little bit farther, if you don''t have beans, you can eat, although I think the magic is slow, it is impossible to get tired of eating without cooking." "But occasionally, I have to do something like a chicken." Yuzaoqian said. Still nothing was destroyed this time. Aki woke up in the dark. He thought for a while and decided to re-travel to the next parallel world. In the impression, Lin Xiao felt that she had been flooded with a lot of knowledge, and she had spent a lot of time sleeping. Through the deep, deeper darkness. At the end of the Holy Grail of the Moon, he stepped into the realm of taboos. "It''s finally here, thanks to your help, the other side is the unknown realm flying from the void." "Originally I couldn''t come in, but with your help, everything is fine. Are you mentally prepared? In order to protect everything, you must take out the enemies inside." ''This is your duty to win the war and be granted kingship.'' "Although I don''t have much confidence." Lin Xiao said. ''I can understand your anxiety. After all, the opponent is a monster, but you can rest assured that you have kingship on your fingers.'' "Fetching from the net is the Moon Spirit crystal power itself, you only need to focus on destroying the monster level inside." Aki said. Lin Xiao nodded to express understanding, and looked up at the wall again, it was so big. Although there are huge structures inside, there are few such large ones. Its unusual sense and courage are reminiscent of prisons. Lin Xiao subconsciously touched the wall, the touch was as hard as a diamond. But it also has a silky texture. Basically, only matter is online. There is nothing wrong. This is their stuff, as Aki said. This is why people don''t rush to fear, what is in the deep is the strange smell of actual destruction in the past. For himself, who is just an ordinary magician, it is really impossible to defeat it. It would be nice if the swordsman was here. This is also helpless, if we arrived here with powerful heroes as early as the enemy discovered. No matter how good the hero is, he is definitely the opponent of the star soldiers "There is only one chance of winning. Use the power of the king to defeat the monster before it awakens." That''s why I invite you to Jia Ling personally. You don''t want to send the heroic spirits to the past to be extremely empty. "The cry of the monster inside, can''t stand it, there really is nothing more terrifying than this." "But this just proves that my theory is not wrong. Only me and you will not be detected by the enemy." "It''s very suitable for assassination." ''I''ll go in from here, please be careful not to make a noise, are you ready?'' "Yeah." Lin Xiao said. "Time and space are very ambiguous, which makes sense to escape. The structure here is infinitely wide, but in fact it is very small." "Lin Xiao, as far back as 14,000 years, the parade appeared, and this is the fragments of the parade, eating everything by physical means." "Is this entering from the inside, or something else, to prevent its erosion." "However, this is the limit of the Moon Spirit Crystal. Although it protects Lianzi I, the parade uses all resources to transmit its own data and build the body." "This is the white giant that destroys civilization, and in front of it is its body, a monster born for destruction." "Lin Xiao is fine, you must be careful, if you want to guard and go back safely, don''t hesitate." Seeing the unexpected scene, I couldn''t help taking a breath. "Don''t be deceived, this is just recreating the scenery." "It''s not that the parade didn''t know it, but I also understand your feelings. I am also shocked." ''Unexpectedly, the Titan of Destruction Design entered and was sealed in this place full of treasures.'' Treasures of gold and silver, yes, the floor of the cave is full of treasures of gold and silver, just like a sea of ??gold, the gall with invisible end. The gold in the hole reflected dazzling light. In the financial report center, there is a huge temple, a world that should be lost to death. 923 Chapter 921 Entering inside, you see a white giant who is using the huge temple as a sleeping place. Sight, thinking, not functioning properly. I didn''t feel horrified, nor did I feel scared, but I had to accept something that was so different from myself. So far I have only seen countless weird huge weapons. Logically speaking, what I have seen should be more terrifying than the giant in front of me. But after receiving an incomparable shock, thinking suddenly paralyzed, it is really too superficial. I really can''t imagine that even if human beings can tolerate the existence of various kinds of life, they can only witness the same human form but surpass themselves. It will lead to unspeakable hostility. "It''s unbelievable to have such a fight when entering. Now humans can''t control it. The white giant is the heroic figure that can destroy the moon." "Quickly, attack right away, use the power of the king''s power to draw out the power of the moon spirit crystal, and take down its head." Aki shouted. However, Lin Xiao''s fingertips kept trembling at the excessive shock. It''s like seeing the gods in ancient times with great significance, and even forgot to breathe in awe, but now is not the time to be in a daze. The clone of Yuxing, the enemy who once destroyed the surface and the moon is right in front of him. No, it can''t be done. Although I can''t understand, I always feel that the attack is inappropriate now. The earth is shaking, not that the brown mountains in front of me are rising. Her actions are so majestic and magnificent that people can''t help but have this illusion. The aura inside the cave has changed. It was a fit that seemed to erode the heart. It''s as dark as a deep void. A shadow covering the entire field of vision. It is a huge monster that is too big to grasp the whole picture. This is the clone of Yuxing, the giant who once destroyed the surface. This absolute foreign enemy of mankind slowly started from the temple and said to Lin Xiao who was on the ground. "Good morning, may I ask you who are you?" She spoke rational words to the intruder. "Lin Xiao, hurry up and use the king''s power. The white giant is not fully awake. It''s still too late." Aki said. "Hurry up, even for a moment we must kill this monster as soon as possible." Aki''s warning echoed in his ears. "I don''t want to say that you are wrong, but there is no way to attack her." Unable to attack, impossible to attack her. After all, she couldn''t feel hostility, killing intent, or even a trace of war intent from her. The white giant, the woman Archimedes called the destroyer. There is no place worth attacking. It''s better to say that the situation is just the opposite, and I feel ashamed of seeing her huge and vigilant. She was thinking about my feelings, and she tried to stay still in order to avoid frightening herself. And wait for the next move. In other words, there are plans to speak. "How is it possible, what are you talking about, you are the agent of the Holy Grail, the pioneer who has been granted kingship." Aki said. "Indeed, it''s normal for you to feel afraid. After all, the opponent is an alien who is completely different from human beings even though he is dressed in human skin." "But we only have the option of defeating her. The only way we want to get the imprisoned is that." "You have only one way to defeat that thing." Aki said. "I''m right, I need kingship and the Holy Grail for this," Aki said. "Kingquan, isn''t it? Did Moon Spirit Crystal choose to close itself? Although it was a natural choice, there is nothing new." "In this way, did you come to fight with me, so you sneaked in here?" Attila said. Enmity emerged from the huge eyes. The worries that had been there until now have completely disappeared. Unlike herself, she is a pure fighter. Once seen as an enemy by the opponent, he will not show mercy. "It''s so stupid, it''s not an ant challenging the level of humans, but an ant delusional to challenge a giant." "Troublesome, humans are still the same, like doing indifferent things." Her next movement didn''t stop in the slightest. The huge hand that made people acquainted with a lie, the size of a joke, waved towards here, like an avalanche. It''s impossible to avoid it. Honestly speaking, this even war is not counted. The wind pressure and impact caused by the giant''s hand made people almost lose consciousness. Then, the whole body was restrained by an overwhelming force. In an instant, he was lifted to an astonishing height. Although he tried to resist, he could not move. The whole body screamed, could it be said that he would be crushed like this. "Haha." Aki said. "How easy it is, it''s so perfect." "You did it perfectly, although everything is expected to go so smoothly, nothing is more enjoyable than this. Although I have made preparations just in case, it is best to solve the problem with one blow."Aki said. "Thanks for your hard work, stupid new king, Moon Spirit Crystal has also made a wrong judgment." Hearing Aki say so, what is he? "You still don''t know the situation. Simply put, you were deceived here by me." ''Oh, my luck is really good. The kingship owners are good people like you, if they are full of selfish desires. But you won¡¯t trust others easily.''Aki said. "This is the last lesson I will give you, remember it in your heart, evil people will not destroy the world, but will only disturb it. Well, then who will destroy the world?" "It''s a special explanation. No matter when, you are a good person like you, messing up the world." ''Well, the white giant, you also grasp the situation, and now you are injured, the king, although the heroic spirit cannot destroy the king''s power. But as a crystal, it is easier said than done to destroy it.'' "Destroy the king''s power, stop the Moon Spirit Crystal, and call for Wilfried." "You are not the heroic spirit of the Moon Spirit Crystal, who are you and why you betrayed human beings?" Attila said. "What, you still care about this kind of thing, I obviously heard that you are a huge god who can only destroy. It is superfluous and useless." "For a little bit, I am Aki, the former manager. Now, like you, I am the hero of Wilbur who is looking forward to the parade." "You know from this body, I entrust myself to the planet." Aki turned out to be the heroic spirit of the travel star, so damn it happened. Although I knew that I was not too exciting for a long time, I didn''t expect that I would be reduced to a fat sheep sent to the door. But now is not the time to be angry. In short, you must escape quickly. If you die like this, how can you go back? "It''s useless, don''t you understand that continuing to struggle will only make you painful." "Humans have very poor comprehension, and the truth is right in front of them, but they always turn a blind eye. Always talk about feelings like hope and miracles."Aki said. "But having said that, this turns out to be no more use of stupid people. Okay, the white giant, you can crush that impure thing along with the kingship." "It is also that I have no reason to let the kingship owner survive. Because I want to destroy the moon spirit crystal." No, I can''t jump at all, my body is like being suppressed by the world, completely unable to move. In less than a few seconds, he will become ground meat. The situation is desperate. Is it really unwilling to die under Aki''s scheme like this? Death is certainly terrible. But even worse, I always feel that I have been taken away from a huge and important opportunity. By the way, this is wrong now. Thinking back to the scene when I met her a few minutes ago, there are other possibilities. If there is no Aki to stop, this encounter can have different results. And this must have some important significance. Lin Xiao connected to the king''s power, checked the current situation, and quickly found this. The body cannot be changed from this realm, but if it is the spirit and soul, it can be transferred as long as it is separated from the body. This is simply an act of dying, an act of utter nonsense, this is just a means of conditioning here, not a way to save Lin Xiao herself. It is equivalent to suicide, so that the self who is thinking now can only choose to disappear like this. It¡¯s okay. Although I feel scared, I just need to grit my teeth. After all, this kind of crisis is commonplace for him. "What?" Attila said. "This is a transfer of royal power, but here is an unknown territory, it is impossible to transfer." "Even if it is really at most, you can only transfer the net to get it. Lin Xiao, who has it, can''t go." ''Hidden, he wouldn''t really want to do that, it''s completely crazy.'' "There are two things forced to leave from my room, what are they?" Attila said. "Impossible. How could there be such a thing? There is a limit to self-defeating and abandoning. The King of Unicom has divided itself into three parts." "It''s such a mess to divide oneself and the kingship into three." "I blame you for being full of actions, why don''t you kill him right away, he is clearly our enemy." "You are wrong, I am not going to kill him." "what?" ''I really have no reason why the owner of the kingship is alive, but I have a reason not to kill him. He is not hostile to me.'' "I won''t kill him until I thank him. I will make this young man my thing. Without my permission, you are not allowed to touch him at will." ''What are you talking about, you can be regarded as the vanguard of the star?Stupidity is not just your huge body, but also thinking?'' "Don''t be mistaken, the meaning of your own existence, you are a white giant, the tears of the stars." "You are too long-winded, I will accomplish my mission, I will put the government here and destroy everything." "As far as dismissal is concerned, Wil is afraid that he will definitely visit. I have not mistaken my mission and meaning of existence." "But Aki, you make me unhappy." Attila said. "Ah." Aki said. "Next time I won''t accept mercy, don''t show up in front of me again." "It''s so meaningless, you guys are also unreasonable guys. Forget it, you can''t resist no matter what." "And I want to use my own method to capture the Moon Spirit Crystal, you guy is here to guard the empty shell." Aki said. Lin Xiao woke up in a wide space, in a sealed temple like a temple, like a deep sea, like a prison. Why? I don''t know the ins and outs of things at all, where is this place, and how important I am. I don''t even remember who I am. My whole body is aching, I can''t even do it, the only thing I know is my name. Even so, the whole body is still warning, run away, it doesn''t matter if you don''t understand the situation now, you must first move your limbs, so that you can do it. giant? The unusual phenomenon in front of him made Lin Xiao stunned. What? No wonder you don''t know the situation. After all, this is a dream. Because you are dreaming, everything can happen. Of course, your mind will feel light and fluttering. As long as you close your eyes, you can wake up immediately. The all over the financial report makes it difficult to run, no matter what the wall is inaccessible, the distortion here, no matter how long it takes to get close to the wall. The proof is that if you can reach the wall by walking alone, Ang would have left this place and went outside. "You really didn''t learn well, so the noise under my feet is very troublesome." Attila said. The giant''s hand approached from the head. Lin Xiao resounded an ancient fairy tale, the story of a young man climbing up the sky along the pea. It has become a routine for humans who sneak into the giant''s home to be caught by the giant. No, I can''t escape, a package to take the shock of the gods and take away myself. The huge hands covered each other, and they were wrapped in their palms, although they didn''t feel pain and couldn''t move. Will be killed, holding the fear that he will finally be over this time. Opened his eyes tremblingly, then. "Hehe, look, you have nothing to do, and your eyes are reduced to prison servants." Attila said. In front of him, it was not the giant''s cold eyes but the rational sight. So what is the ending of the story of a teenager caught by a giant? "I''m sorry, although I''m also careful, can it hurt you?" Lin Xiao was limp in her palm and shook her head to indicate that she was not injured. Giant, she breathed a sigh of relief. "I am the master of Attila, so you can fuck me, what''s your name?" "My name is Lin Xiao." Facing the sudden problem, I reacted. A unique name will be the only rhetoric that one owns. While looking up with fear, he slowly squeezed out the tone of voice that made him reply to her. "Really, I''m not familiar with human names, but your name is very pleasant." "Okay, I already have a mobile team, don''t worry I won''t forget it." There was a shy smile on her face, she felt dizzy, and she almost didn''t slip off her hands. Obviously, in front of the saplings, people feel that they are the embodiment of death. Obviously it is such a huge existence, but. The guy in front of him looks so beautiful in his eyes, these red pupils show love to everything, like a monster of a goddess. Waiting for the head to be okay, I was chased by her just now, not only that, didn''t I think I would be killed, I would die. Obviously, there is only one point, although I don''t know why I was caught by the giant. "It looks like you weren''t injured. It''s great. Did you bump your head? The memory area of ??the Olympic body is also on the head. I remember that right." Memory, after being said so, I suddenly found that my memory is very vague, what is this huge space, and who I am. Nothing at all. "You look a little confused, don''t blame you." Attila said; "You don''t know what I am, and you don''t even know who you are, right." She was right. 924 Chapter 922 Lin Xiao knew that her current self existed here. The only assumption is that when I opened my eyes, I lost my memory and only remembered my name. In addition, Zheng and the huge female, facing the computer body looking and breathing, this exact existence. Computer body? Yes, this is the fictional world of Moon Spirit. I am a magician and exist in this world as a computer body with life. He is a participant in the Holy Grail War, and the master who participated in the war in order to obtain the Holy Grail of the Moon. Very good, it seems that I can recall the total memory of these words a little bit. However, it is a pity that he can''t remember who his heroic spirit is. Obviously, they have been fighting side by side. "Ah, don''t move, you just." Attila said. Lin Xiao jumped down without hesitation, it seemed that it was not all, maybe hesitated somewhat. In short, the first action is to say, although it sounds wonderful, although there is no memory. But the purpose, or the sense of mission, is imprinted in my heart. Guarding this world has something like consciousness or emotion. "You are really bad at learning, and you use that small body to do this kind of thing." "But this is just a needless struggle. You still don''t understand. Humans can''t jump out of my hands." Attila said. "I just need to be a little rude, it''s too easy to catch you, why do you still want to run away?" Even if I asked why, I would only tell the truth, because I thought I had to escape, so I fled. But this probably didn''t answer her doubts. Even if you don''t remember what happened, even if you don''t know what the situation is, you shouldn''t give in to this guy. Must resist her. I always feel that there is a voice in my heart saying so. "How come, is it so, this kind of thing is also possible." "Obviously you talked to me first." Attila said. What''s the matter with this reaction. Even if he has a memory, he still finds this guy to be warned. The sword is regarded as more dangerous than any heroic spirit, and it should be so. But it seems that something is missing, something important is forgotten. The only thing I can be sure of is that I have forgotten something. Well, that''s right, the first thing to keep calm at this time is. Grasp the current situation, so we must observe. Collecting information is what I should do. Lin Xiao was about to speak out and looked a little depressed, obviously a giant with a huge body. But he acted like a slender girl who spoke. "Who are you?" Lin Xiao said. "That said, it seems I must start from this point." "It is only natural that you will feel confused, sorry." "My name is Attila, it is indeed you, not your enemy, right?" Attila said. "My purpose is to invade the Moon Spirit Crystal, completely dominate the Holy Grail of the Moon, and at the same time destroy and absorb all civilizations on the planet." "Calculated by time, it is the invaders who visit in a period of 14,000 years, part of the traveling stars from the other end of the universe." "It is an enemy to life, and an enemy to civilization." "This is me, the white giant once called Selfa." , I feel that what I have just heard is a bit unmarginal. However, what is certain is that she did not lie. The fragments of memory that are not self-lost reflect. It is her expression and voice that are telling me. Now everything she said is true. The monster in front of him that almost made him stare blankly, giving the illusion that the goddess descended was the enemy. Yes, she did say so herself. "You are so brave, you are clearly afraid of me, but you still try not to be overwhelmed by my momentum." "Should I say that I am a human being selected? It''s a pity that this kind of behavior is not even a resistance to me. You have no freedom. As you can see, you are already my prisoner." "Is the Kingdom of Shu early? You are already imprisoned. Do you know what the heroes and masters are, they are the magicians and heroes who concluded the contract. Although I am a little different from Heroic Spirit, I can still make a contract with a high-dimensional computer." "And you are my prisoner, which means you have become my master." Master? Trouble wait, this is not right, the master should refer to the master, and the heroic spirit is the obedient. There seems to be something wrong. "So it is, it is exactly what you said." 0 "Because the master and the heroic spirit are using the holy grail system, the relationship between them is somewhat different from us, hehe, maybe the opposite is true." "In short, you are a prisoner who is connected to me and cannot be taken out of my hands. It is just me. Yes, I need your presence. I need someone who can replace me who can''t leave here and walk in this world." Can''t leave, and you are walking? "Yes, that''s it. I won''t tell you to pay back. You are already my prisoner. I don''t need to deceive you." "So, so, are you willing to fulfill my wish?" Attila said. "You asked my wishes, indicating that I still have the right to choose, so I can refuse you?" "You want to reject me, in this situation?" "It doesn''t matter if I think about it, but it means you rebelled against me, so don''t blame me for being rude." Attila said. Suddenly I felt a chill in my back. Although his tone was very polite, this guy was still a dangerous guy. It''s better to be rebelled against her casually. "Well, this is something that can display warnings, and can be automatically checked. It seems that the Tathagata has come to this field. The enemy should be the top leader summoned to obliterate my enemy in order to maintain the world." "It seems that there is no need to ask the question I just mentioned. My prisoner will be your turn right away." "I will let you out if you are willing to fight against the top heroes outside for me." "If you can be free, you can fight." "Thank you, I know you are willing." Attila said. It is the best policy to obey her now. Since there is a chance to leave this place where no exit is visible, I still nodded and agreed. At present, escape is still a priority. "Great, the master will leave it to you. Be careful on the way, although I believe it is you." "But after all, the opponent was selected as the top hero, please be careful." Attila said. Very good, no one is here, although I can''t believe it, but it is so simple to let me go. But what is Attila thinking about, why let me go so easily. Could she really not be able to come outside? No other way than to dispatch himself. Does she feel that she doesn''t need any coercion or curse, just relying on the contract agreement will obey her obediently? If there are no problems, I should think about it later. Let¡¯s leave here as soon as possible. You have to find a place to calm down and sort out the current situation. "You don''t think you managed to escape. It''s a pity that you are a prison servant, whether inside or outside." Attila was there. Although the size was no different from ordinary people, she was indeed correct. The brown skin is reminiscent of the overall feeling. That guy said he couldn''t leave, it was not a lie. Then, she is in front of her again. I can''t tell you the truth, I don''t understand it at all, there is only one that can be certain. This Attila, who was exactly the same as Attila, failed with his escape plan. "You are surprised to see the two of you on the surface, but you are actually very calm. Is it your experience as a master? You have the courage, as a fighter." "Stop talking nonsense, my ontology can''t leave this place. The me you see is like a dream of ontology." "You don''t need to think too hard, just as if I had two different masks for different occasions." "Prisoner, I am your hero. You can think of me as a hero and join me in eliminating foreign enemies." Even though I don¡¯t understand, it¡¯s the same person anyway, so I call you Attila. "Call it whatever you want, and I will call you whatever you want." "But which one is the bigger one?" Lin Xiao said. Although it is not clear what the principle is, in short, the giant inside should be the deity. Although the appearance of the two is almost the same, in terms of beauty, it seems that the larger one is better. "what did you say?" The original sound problem can be said to be shocking. "Really, although I don''t quite understand what you think, I will probably be happy to hear it." In short, the women in front of them look the same as the giants in the stone room. Okay, just call her the hero Attila for convenience. And inside the stone room is the giant Attila. How about using title as distinction. "Although it''s a bit superfluous, it doesn''t matter, I agree with the convenience of your different naming." Attila said. "Then go ahead. The foreign enemy must be driven out as soon as possible, but before that, give me your things." One''s own things, nothing at all is life. "Don''t you, you have the ring, give it to me, so you will truly become my prisoner, you have no right to refuse. Move quickly and don''t waste time." Even if you threaten me, there is nothing that doesn''t exist, just when you want to reply. It was discovered that he alone possessed an object, besides his own life and body, there was also an annihilation ring. When is this? No, although it is similar, it feels very powerful. Can you give this thing to her, think about it. ''''You did something wrong, and you have to put it on for me yourself.'' "Come on, don''t hesitate." Attila said. This is really a wonderful feeling. It is more like a sacred wedding ceremony than the king confers knight sword and knighthood. The ceremony to help the bride put on the wedding ring. "Well, you made the right choice." Attila said: "This is the transfer of the ring that rules everything. The connection between me and you can be said to be complete, and you can feel the spell." Could it be that I had handed over an incredible thing to the enemy, and even Lingshu might have committed an irreparable mistake. "Are you panicking until now?" "If you dared to refuse just now, you would have been sand sculptured by me." "You have made mistakes and put your own life first. Isn''t human beings such a warrior?" Attila said. "But, regarding the irreversibility of this, your perception is correct because of this you will become a prisoner." "Okay, let''s eliminate the enemy, you stay inside, don''t worry that I will let you out after the battle, and you can move freely as much as possible inside." ''You can use some simple spells, of course, this is under the premise that you want to help me.'' Look, the top heroes seem to be able to control enemy programs, which should be a privilege. To be correct, it is an attack program, which is very difficult for ordinary magicians to control, and access is everywhere. Attila is destroying the enemy calmly and correctly with a brave fighting attitude. She is simply a machine built for combat, a weapon that destroys the enemy without saying a word, without a trace of hesitation. I don''t want to be a help to destroy the world, so I have made my determination not to help her. But maybe Attila doesn''t need help at all. "I''m a killing machine for combat. Apart from that, I can''t do anything and there is no need." "Oh, although it''s an enemy, it''s really superb technology. What kind of attack program is this. Although it has no soul, they will attack the king at all costs, but they are still helpless in front of first-class soldiers and brave men. "The Conquer King said. "But you, no matter how you say it, the destruction is too thorough, you are not a bit pitiful." "Conquer the king?" Attila said. "Yes, no one else has shared this name yet, so who are you?" "Attila." "I haven''t heard of this name, you swordsman of strength, find a reason to say, forget it, I really have no clue, you don''t have the ability to hide your identity. No, there is no such thing on your body." Seeing that he is still at ease even on the battlefield, even if he has not actually felt his magic power or the power of his treasures, he knows that he is a great hero who can''t afford to be a bird. This is the great hero summoned by the hero of the highest peak in order to defeat Attila. "Forget it, your true and false name, what do you do to me, presumably you already know, I was summoned to correct the anomaly, and what is the destruction?" "But it looks like you are a little smaller as a giant god, but your treasure is very strong." ''I just said, don''t get in my way.'' ''What if I refuse?''Attila said. "Then I can only go hard and go around the long way against my principles." "Then just come, Conquer King." ''Helpless, it''s rare to come to the real world, there is no staff to listen to me, your behavior might as well say it.'' "Forget it, it seems that you just have other secrets. I planned to teach Ahong to teach you, but it doesn''t seem to be the case." "I really don''t have the qualification and obligation to know your way of survival, and speaking of it, I am not suitable for life counseling." "In this case, there is only one method left. When encountering an opponent who can''t communicate, I have to raise a fist, and I will always see something clearly afterwards," said King Conquer. "The person named Attila, have a showdown with me, and use your eyes to witness my path to the king." said the king of conquerors. After a fight. "Ok." ''I don''t care what your thoughts are, but the result will be everything. Even if you release the water, your defeat is undoubtedly, Conquer the King.'' Attila and Conquer King¡¯s emotional use form a strong thunderous contrast, which can be said to be a complete mechanization. 925 Chapter 923 "If you say that, I can''t refute it. Fortunately, the winner is the king, and the loser is the bandit. I''ll take your orders." Alexander said. "From this moment into the white heroic Attila''s banner, let''s use my power to your heart''s content." "Of course, if you want to control the chat." Although there is no memory of him, should he be called a great hero? His heroism is refreshing. Maybe he might have something to try, but he also admitted his defeat very simply. The King of Conquer, even if he has memory of his name, his name is also depicted in his memory. One of the strongest emperors in the world, and has brought many brave men and heroes under his command. He could feel the charm of the king from that unruly smile just standing. "I don''t need to control you, I want you to follow the path of breaking the road that I created, and the future battles are the last stop for you." "Civilization is about to end, so it''s final." But Attila how are you. Very different from the Conquer King, this calm and cruel girl is both a conqueror and a destroyer. You can even defeat the things you summon to protect the world. Are you just enemies? "Thank you," Attila said. "Although you don''t have any actions to support me, you have provided magic power for the master, and it has come in handy." "You should also feel quite tired. Go and rest." "Of course I mean going back to the stone room." To celebrate the triumphant return, it was too quiet there. If this is her throne, shouldn''t those who have just joined are also on standby here. More specifically, she won''t call the King of Conquer? "I don''t intend to make them stand by for this kind of unnecessary action, but when the Conqueror comes on the battlefield, it is enough to summon him." Attila said. "This is an unknown realm. Other than me and you as the master, no one else can live here forever." Attila said. It makes sense, if this is really the realm of travel stars. Even the top heroic spirits would be quite difficult to maintain their figure. In any case, it is the domain of the enemy of the world. And this also means that Attila does not have anyone beside her. "What''s wrong, if you have anything to say, just speak." "If you don''t have it, go back quickly, and will go out again if necessary." "Recovering magic power is also one of your important missions, my prisoner servant, understand?" Attila said. Master, yes, even if imprisoned, he is the master of Attila. Although the magic power supply is somewhat different from the heroic spirit, the principle seems to be the same, so it shouldn''t be. There are also things that oneself can do, but for the world, although it may not be as good as that unparalleled hero. "My prisoner, welcome back. You have returned safely. I''m sorry to have consumed a lot of magic power." "I always use my full strength when fighting, so occasionally I feel uncomfortable and not necessarily." "But please don''t worry, I will not use up your magic power, although I may be a little scared outside." ''But I will treat it tenderly.'' Judging from the tone of speech, the two of them are fundamentally different people. Compared with the hero Attila in battle, it can be said that they are different from head to toe. Regardless of movement, expression or tone of voice. But their appearance is exactly the same, the white impression reminiscent of a goddess, and the scarlet eyes. Seeing her soft correspondence, a hint of hesitation grew in her heart, even though her eyes fully recognized that the other party was a monster. Should I talk to her more? But the memory is still warning yourself, you should fight, you must guard her, you must fear her, you must achieve your mission. Now that they have become her masters, they should try to find out the possibility of controlling her. No, it doesn''t feel like a good idea. Forget it, whether it is to bring down the village that protects the world''s heroes, or to declare that he is the target of the enemy. No matter which Attila, he has talked to her, the heroic Attila is just like a machine. Killing machines and destroying machines. However, Lin Xiao believes that she is different from a real machine that cannot communicate. "What''s wrong with you, you shouldn''t be tired." "In this case, it shouldn''t reduce the chance of using the treasure." That''s right, just like this, you can talk, and interact with her emotionally. That being the case. "I''m sorry, I want to put you in the cage, there is a little recovery effect in it," Attila said. "Hehe, Little Carney is very cute in it, I want to declare it first, just in case, although it may not be necessary for you, but the emotional incompatibility will make me very sad." "My lord, my prisoner servants will also invite you to fight outside like today." "Of course it''s the other one with me. Please never resist." Attila Shu: "If you resist, I will destroy your computer." "I am not the same as the ordinary heroic spirits. Even if I lose the master, I can continue to act as long as I consume a little more energy." It seems that you really shouldn''t compare your relationship as a master and a hero. The person who should obey is oneself, and it is impossible to make a compulsory order with a spell. "Preserving one''s own life is the top priority, not all human beings are like this." "Please follow your instincts, there shouldn''t be any shame." "Even if you are afraid of me and hate me, yes, I won''t care." Attila said. "But you are already my prisoner''s servant, please don''t forget this." In the real situation, he was completely imprisoned, and it wouldn''t work if he continued like this, and continuing to maintain the current situation is equivalent to the cooperation of the leading soldiers of Cheng Lao. Although I can''t think of a specific way, in short, I must escape this prison quickly, and I must find a way as soon as possible. "really not bad." Looking at herself, Attila was looking at Lin Xiao. She stared here with a strong gaze that seemed to understand the meaning of your heart from Lin Xiao. Does the giant Attila need to sleep?If she can''t sleep, is she just being stared at. Attila does not only use violence, it can already be understood that she is a person with a clear consciousness and can talk to. But this does not mean that oneself can become the help of destroying the world naturally. Attila stared at Lin Xiao for a long time. Awkward silence, speechless time, but perhaps such an idea is only oneself. As literally, Attila looked at Lin Xiao all day. She smiled and never felt tired. It has been a week, obviously it has been so long since defeating the King of Conquer. Although the size of the space here is not fixed, the passage of time is the same as outside. Nothing has changed in this stone room, and there are gold and silver treasures everywhere. In short, I must leave as soon as possible. Compared with the stone room of the boundless tiger, my anxiety gradually accumulates over time. However, he has no freedom, and what he can do is just the same as what Attila did, which is to observe the other person. "My prisoner, so to speak." Attila said. "Are you very hungry?" "Even if you just stay here, it will not be a big problem for the computer to mention, but humans are hungry back, I''m sorry I only thought that I didn''t notice this kind of thing." "Please use this information point, which is full of information. Haha I found it if I can eat it like this now." Attila said. "If, I think this should suit your appetite, although it is just a change in the outside of the treatment, so it is different from the real chat, but it is polite to make it delicious, so I designed it with all my strength" "It can definitely suit your taste." The unexpected treatment made people feel confused, but because there was one who was observing her, in order to grasp the escape, everyone gradually learned something. The giant god in the stone room, the heroic spirit that dominates the lord, this self-proclaimed Attila, has a goddess-like smile and is different from the heroic spirit. This guy is full of flaws. Attila stared at this side not for surveillance. Because Lin Xiao continued to observe in order to escape, she was able to pat her chest to show that this conclusion was correct. From her actions and remarks, it includes all kinds of behaviors that took place in this stone room. I didn''t even feel that she had ever been wary. "The lord, if you don''t take you to eat it soon, it will become cold. I don''t have a setting that is not easy to cook, but I still hope you eat it while it is hot." But even if her vigilance is very weak, she will be like this, and immediately ask her own opinion if she has anything, so she has the opportunity to be able to do tricks in the cage. As far as the result is concerned, no matter how many flaws she has, she has no chance to ruin this labor. The only conclusion obtained from observation for a week is that she is desperate. But she will give herself the support she needs to maintain the computer like this. Judging from how much she has provided beverages during this week, the possibility of poison in it is very low, so she herself. "Are you willing to start?" Attila said. "Fill it in, as long as you see that you are willing to eat it." "And I''m sorry, I haven''t noticed this thing this week, only drinks can''t help it." ''''Although I think I understand some things about humans, I am not familiar with it. I obviously have the information, but I still can''t do it well. For a while, it was not clear what she was talking about. Attila was really talking about herself or human beings. Even if this behavior is not necessary for computers, as a magician, you will naturally pursue eating behaviors with your own experience and habits. I almost thought she wanted to say this, but it didn''t seem to be the case. She seemed to point to me purely. So what was Attila''s experience? She obviously couldn''t really grasp the matter of human beings eating, and she couldn''t call it any experience. Attila, what experience have you had in your past? "Destruction." Attila said: "From a human point of view, it should be war, which is a war of 14,000 years. Most of the experience I got from entities happened at that time." For the sake of Brother You, I destroyed most of the civilization.All the lives of the audience I saw stood up against me. Therefore, I couldn''t predict the behavior like eating, until the end, it was the same, until the moment when I tried my best and collapsed." This is the second time that she has advanced 14,000 years, and this team still feels no margin. But still don''t think she is lying. Lin Xiao felt that at least there was no problem with the logic, and she didn''t mean that she had destroyed the entire book on the surface. Rather, he exhausted his energy in the middle. But of course, if you think about it carefully, only then can human beings prosper to the present At least when I came to grab the Holy Grail, mankind would have reached 21 reality. "This is the only experience the entity has gained on Earth. My ontology has stayed here all the time, until the parade visits this galaxy." "So I''m sorry, although I don''t want to make you feel inconvenient, but I think I will cause you trouble for a while." "I''m really just very big specifications, in serious Irving should be very sophisticated." I haven''t experienced it myself, and I feel ashamed of Attila after drinking it. Even if you have cantaloupe, you probably didn''t experiment with it. But if it''s just that, it''s appropriate to describe himself as innocent, but Lin Xiao is actually not sure. But at least understand what she wants to express. This guy has never experienced it personally, she has never experienced what kind of life a human being is, or even has no experience in eating. She was obviously so close to humans in appearance, but she stayed here all the time. Have been in this room alone, staying 1W four thousand years ago? "Yes, I spend most of my time in sleep." Attila said. "And it''s very safe here. Nothing has happened so far." "You are surprisingly timid." "Please don''t use this statement." "You are really bad-hearted, do you feel happy to bully me?" "No matter what, I woke up and that was a sign that the parade would come again." ''And before waking up, during this period I seemed to have been immersed in a dream.'' I always feel unsatisfied, dreaming should be very happy, but she is very lonely, oh. Before Lin Xiao opened her mouth and almost said that you were wrong, she hurriedly covered her mouth. But there is no need to sympathize with her. Now the one who is going to be gold is to be able to escape from this cage, don''t be distracted any more, change the topic with a tougher method, and gather intelligence. By the way, I want to hear you say that you fell in Aquastar. "The white giant is indeed turned into bones, but it does not mean that I will die." "The me here is Selfa''s ontology. As long as I still exist, the white giant can appear several times." "As long as the conditions are met, you can once again have a real body. The necessary condition is that Attila wants to dominate the Holy Grail of the Moon. I said that I can assist you only in the flesh, and you will listen to me. "Please don''t bring up the impossible, this kind of thing won''t happen." Attila said., "Absolutely not, you can''t do that no matter what, you won''t let giants descend." "You and I are in a hostile relationship, and no matter what you do, the result is the same. There is no other way. I will end up breaking the Holy Grail." Here came again, showing that lonely expression again. 926 Chapter 924 No matter if you want to materialize in the fourth line, you still want to destroy the moon spirit crystal. I was all for the purpose of leaving this place, but it didn''t seem like that. So what does Attila really pursue? "Shall I tell you, the wish of the fake is just sabotage." "Finally let me in, this is the bedroom of the giant god, although it took a little effort, but as long as you have a little real ability, there is nothing to stump me." "As long as I go out, even if it is unknown territory, I have to be at my mercy." Someone bloomed the space and appeared. It was a girl with a dragon on her body, who was it, although she had already reported her name. "Hehe, that''s great, because Owen is very kind, I will tell you especially that the guy who locked you up has only destruction. There is nothing else, because that guy is the embodiment of destruction."Elizabeth said. "She is overwhelmed by the destruction of civilization and the end of everything. She shouldn''t be said to be a creature of pleasure." Elizabeth said. The appearance that I have never seen, the name I have never heard of. She doesn''t look like a magician or a hero, although her tone is very familiar with Attila. "This breath, are you from Aki''s side?" "This is my domain, not a place where you, the heroic spirit, can step in at will." "Haha, even if you pretend to be great over there, it''s useless. From the standpoint of the parade servants, we are equal." Said Elizabeth. "And what''s wrong with you, it''s so funny, the NPC here is much better than you, something created for destruction." "Thinking about things is wrong in itself. If it''s wrong, I will think again." "It should be said that it is not correct, Attila, you are really a big mistake." Elizabeth said. Lin Xiao felt very strange that Attila did not intend to sanction or exclude the dragon girl. She also belongs to the existence of the Wandering Star forces, because she is a companion, so she will not attack her? Attila just opened his mouth and said don''t come in at will, there was no action. Relying on Elizabeth to carry out various words, I can''t help feeling that it is really not like her. No, if I want to say it, I don''t know enough about Attila. "At this point, I''ll just say it directly. It''s irritating to see you put on airs. After all, I joined specially."Elizabeth said. "Compared to a puppet who doesn''t even know what it is, I can do it." "What, I''m talking about a wonderful place." "This is a function that can automatically detect, right, I hate the real light bulb." "It''s really irritating. I will come again. Before that, you have to work well for me and do your part, Attila." "By the way, Lin Xiao over there, you should do your best too, Zi ah, over there is a giant, if you underestimate her." "But it will be crushed, and then die." Elizabeth said. "I''m sorry I originally planned to let you cultivate quietly before the start of the next job." Attila said. "Just as she said, the enemy started to set off. Same as last time, the enemy came straight to attack me." "I will trouble you this time, my prisoner servant." "Please don''t force yourself too much. Even if you just provide magic power to me outside, it is an accidental burden for you." "Are you here?" Attila said. "It seems that the Moon Spirit Crystal was also pressed after being defeated by the Conquer King. This time it is the top two heroes." "If it were me in the bedroom, it would be fine, but for me in this posture, it might be a hard fight." "Or, you will be more happy to see me lose." Attila said. "It seems unnecessary to ask." That''s right, Lin Xiao didn''t even have to say anything. His position was just a prisoner and he was forced to conclude a master-slave contract, automatically and compulsorily providing magic power to the heroic Attila. Although there is no way to escape now, it does not mean that he will take the initiative to express his willingness to assist in the fight. What I have to do now is to collect as much information as possible. Then as long as there is a chance. "Your expression says, you try to escape as long as you catch the opportunity, that''s okay, you just need to stay by my side, anyway, you can''t do without me." Attila said. "This ring is mine, and then you are mine. I will not leave you or give you to anyone." ''''When you have to be careful, the actions you make may kill yourself and fight against top heroes, that''s how it is. Attila said. Was she worried about herself just now? This overlapped with what the giant god of the stone room said not long ago. What kind of situation is this? The capture is indeed a person who will comfort himself as a prisoner, but at the same time it is also an object of communication. After all, as long as she asks herself, she will respond somewhat. And now, she started to worry about herself. I always feel that something is wrong, the conversation that happened not long ago, the consultation I got, yes, it was the words left by the girl. She continues to destroy the list for pleasure. "Yes, there is nothing wrong with that person''s statement. I am the original incarnation of destruction. There is nothing else, and there is no need to have." Attila said. Then I also know that you hold a different idea from mine, and I will not change your opinion."Attila said. In this case, isn''t it a little strange that you make a speech worrying about your own safety? Although you may indeed need a source of magic power, use the power of the royal power. "Don''t think of yourself too importantly. You are just my prisoner. No matter how you hate me, you can''t jump out of my palm." "I won''t need you to support me, curses and the like are not necessary for me." "Just watch me fight quietly." Attila said. "I heard that you have already surrendered to the King of Conquerors. I didn''t expect you to have such power. The leading soldiers of the parade intended to take everything." "So, are you the next top hero, Joan of Arc, not just your hometown, you have to save this place, assistant." After conquering the king, she is Joan of Arc, she is also a great hero, and Lin Xiao can feel her power even in the ring. If you want to compare the feelings obtained from these two people, the king of conquer is the battlefield, and the saint is the clear water. Sometimes beautiful, sometimes intense, the incarnation torrent sweeps away the obstacles ahead. "Hmph, when you were a hero, you did deprive and save a lot of people''s lives, but you are no more than that." Attila said. "My messenger who came to destroy civilization, even if you turn into a tsunami, he cannot shake my power." "Give it up, and then fall under my command. If you obey the order, I can not take your life. After all, you are a top-level hero, which is useful. "You want me to surrender? Compared to the information sent to me by the Holy Grail, you have a different impression." Joan said. "It''s a pity that your persuasion to surrender is useless. Although I don''t have kingship, I have this rank." "Huh?" Attila said. "Originally, the four who managed the Holy Grail War gave me an exceptional position. Now I use this power in combat." ''Really, in this case, you still don''t mention killing, maybe it''s your belief.'' "Although it is a naive idea, I know very well that the real powerhouse can carry out naive ideas in the battlefield. After all, I have sprayed such fighters before." "Very well, Joan of Arc, you have made my mood much more happy, so let me destroy your sacred beliefs first." "Have you done it, can you really destroy everything in the world?" "Of course, because of this, Moon Spirit Crystal will send you here." After a fight. The storm is coming, or something more terrifying and violent is coming. Lin Xiao had a bad premonition for a bit of cold, even if he stayed in the ring, he could still feel it. There is an overwhelming presence approaching. This is very similar to the feeling felt by the King of Conquer, but when I think about it this way, I know that I am wrong. This atmosphere is completely different from that of Joan. In the next moment, it can be said that at the same time, the Ang appeared, the gold that fell from the sky. The rain. "Hahahaha, it''s the dispute of bastards again. It''s really not tired of fighting. You can say that you are the top hero. Could it be that you think you are the high hero. The Holy Grail of the Moon is really troublesome." "Then I will bestow you this group of glory now, keep your eyes open, and fall into despair. I am the truly supreme king of heroes." "Heroic of gold." "How can the bastard leading the miscellaneous fish have lost their fighting spirit, but the other rice has wavered." "Witness my financing, and have the guts to point the blade at me, if you are not a hopeless idiot. What other reasons are there, you say counterfeit goods." "Don''t uselessly waste time, but I allow you to speak." Jin Shining said: "I have a psychic mecha, and I can give you more swords." "After all, this kind of situation happens, but it is rare. This kind of scene is really peculiar. I will come out to see it. Understand it, you have a glorious experience once in a lifetime. You are not happy at this moment. When will you wait?" "It''s impossible for anyone to do this kind of thing, no matter the top hero." "Everyone was speechless, and Lin Xiao who was in the ring was the same. The golden heroic spirit with overwhelming aura appeared." "I didn''t know his name, but I was completely shocked by him." If it is self who has lost his memory, he may already know this person, but now it feels like witnessing a rain of despair. "In my own reality, I am a soldier, a killing machine, no matter what stops me, I will destroy it!" Attila said. "The taste of ancient civilization, you don''t exist in the normal life cycle of human beings, golden armor and infinite treasures, only one person has this condition. You are really uninvited, Hero King." "The oldest hero in the world." "Haha, you can tell when you enter. This wild monster is not in vain as a servant of the parade. It can be described as a beast obsessed with appetite." "But for your incomparable sake, I will let go of what you said, and let me see the legend that is portrayed on the earth." Jin Shining implies that the hero sung in the ancient narrative poem is also the first person to spread in the world, and the cruel king who resists even the gods. Such a person is no longer a hero. As long as the magician who has challenged the Holy Grail War has heard of his name, it is considered one of the strongest things in human history. Even if I lose my personal memory, my knowledge as a magician is still warning myself that I can''t win at all. Obviously there is no chance of winning, why do you want to fight him. "It''s the end of civilization, but it''s just an escape." "Really, you can only destroy it, so I won''t be bored." "The time has come for a ruling!" Jin Shining said. The golden hero did not hesitate or show mercy. He clearly knew that his enemy should be Yuxing, but he didn''t care about spreading to other people. Simple, overwhelmingly powerful, people feel the pressure of fear when pressed broadly. In a way, that way of doing things is more cruel. Fierce saboteurs, in a sense, they are almost "What''s wrong, you don''t intend to become that posture. If you become a white giant, it will pose a threat to me to some extent. It''s just that the counterfeit stuffed teeth are not enough. Come on, you don''t need to worry." "I''m not interested in monsters. It''s another matter to completely destroy humanity." "The god-killing giant, you who once destroyed this world, are you only to this extent?" Jin Shining said. The King of Heroes was right. Attila was the same as the King of Conquer at that time, and even fell into a bitter battle. Legend has it that the giants that destroyed the ground 14,000 years ago. If it is true, why didn''t Attila become a giant? Lingzi''s fictional sea world is another reality composed of data, so Attila only needs to reproduce the white giant of the past. She must be able to use that power. What is the reason that Attila''s body is restricted. still is. "Hero King, I am indeed the incarnation of destruction." ''Unlike the hero who left many deeds, my purpose of swinging the sword is only to destroy.'' "But even so, I still have the memory of smashing the ground in this posture, but I am a small human being." "That is not pure destruction, but a battle that does leave meaning to it. I don''t want to tarnish that share." ''As you said, I may be just a fake, but now I am Attila, but there are still people who call me that, and I will fight in the name of the King of Destruction.'' "You want to be with the white giant so much, just destroy me." This is the first time that I understand. She is sincere words, true words, that is definitely not lying, that is what she said from the bottom of her heart. Ah Tian is the Destruction King, and at the same time a combat machine. This is how she was created. Lin Xiao also agrees that the meaning of existence is difficult to change. But at the same time, she was also a heroic spirit holding troubles, and Lin Xiao also understood the sword folding thing.It¡¯s not a 3-pointer. But as a hero. "In that case, I will use strong means to awaken the giant." "What is this?" Attila said. "Haha, come on, become a white giant. There is no chance of winning if you insist on maintaining this appearance." ''I do not know.''Attila said. I have indeed heard that this model is poison. Jin Shining''s strength is too strong. 927 Chapter 925 "Attila, I''ll help you." Lin Xiao said. "If you want to help me, my prisoner, the treatment is left to you." Attila said. After a fight. "Hero King, what are your plans." "As you see it, it''s nothing but the giant god''s side that I made an agreement." "But since you don''t want to turn into that, I have to push the matter to you, the vanguard of the star, no, Attila, the heroic spirit." Jin Shining said. "You may forget when you sleep, but how many sound sources I have with you is something that happened in the past, and it was also a contract that I made aloud. The contract object is not a hero, but a giant."Jin Shining said. "Have you ever made a contract with me?" Attila said. "Nothing, just a shame. Although it makes me very unhappy, you have let me off once." "And at that time you asked your father to swear to the gods that this agreement will not be small, and you must pay the price back." "It''s helpless, obviously it has nothing to do with me, but if it doesn''t, I can''t do it, so I will make a contract with you. Only once I will be your help, that''s it." "So that is, someone like you wants to join our army?" Attila said. "Who said to join the stupid, I mean I can understand your policy of facing everything with a heroic attitude. I will only laugh at it, but I will not hinder you." Will not obstruct, that is, will not be hostile. That''s great, Lin Xiao felt relieved, and the tense nerves also relaxed, as if the fatigue level had accumulated to a small amount, and his consciousness would go to sleep quickly. But having said that, he did not show the intention of killing at the beginning of the battle. Instead, his initial tone was a feeling of temptation. However, that''s the same thing, Yingying Ling, still seriously wants to kill us. "You put the master in the ring, sad prisoner servant, after all, Attila is not a giant in the place, I have to observe carefully, but is it?" I always feel Jin Shining seems to be looking at the ring. "There is also this kind of fate, which is very interesting." "A Tian, ??feel happy, I decided to become your adjutant." What is the oldest hero who wants to be an adjutant? As a hero, Atiyah, that is, the Yuxing adjutant who wants to destroy the world. This shouldn''t be the end of the world. Anyway, didn''t he just say that he would not join? "Hmph, I just said casually, forget it, but if there is only Attila here, I didn''t plan to leave. "Forget it, for a task like me, but I have said that I am willing to assist you and avoid me to say it again." ''But remember, I will not take the initiative to be an aid in your plan, even if you are dying."Jin Shining said. What does this mean? "Think of it this way, you got the strongest weapon." The principle is like this. If it means this, then there is no need to worry that the world will be over immediately. Although there is still a sense of horror of the end of the world. "Even in the face of such earth-shattering complexity, I don''t want to smile, Attila, you are really a boring fellow." Jin Shining said. "Hold on, Hero King, where are you going?" Atian said. "Although I became your adjutant, I will not accept any orders, and my words have no meaning to you." ''If you are willing to exist as a heroic spirit, then try to find the way to survive by yourself. Whether I will act to see my mood.''Jin Shining said. Jin Shining really left like this. He is really lawless, no, a free spirit. "has it ended?" Attila let out a deep breath quietly, and Lin Xiao could feel her touch herself quietly. Obviously the size is completely different, but there is a feeling of contact. "Hero King, what are you thinking about? Are you a heroic spirit willing to join the wandering stars who destroy the world." ''Holy woman, you are still alive, then you have heard what I just said a while ago, my true meaning is like this, not partial. I will never say anything that goes against my heart, what about you, even though you have the Holy Grail in your hand, the heroes are destined to obey. Heroic spirits are not the exclusive existence of guarding the Holy Grail, and in the end, everyone will use their minds in the so-called future of mankind." "Hmph, the King of Conquer is a good example. The Ang is the last one, saint, where is your mind?" Jin Shining said. "That." Attila said, "This time, I didn''t expect the unexpected result for you, that is, I want to thank you." "It''s okay." Lin Xiao said. "For Wu as a heroic spirit, I really have a way to deal with the heroic king, but I am still a heroic spirit, and I can''t destroy the place, thanks to you. If you simply accept the magic, you can''t win. Your help makes me happy." Regardless of the form of the contract, I am your master and I just did what was taken for granted. Don''t worry about the battle so far, I will support you in the future, so you don''t need to be so polite. Lin Xiao said so. After all, the contract I saw is also a fact. "Don''t be too tight-lipped. The fact that you are my prisoner''s servant remains the same." "Yes, whether it is so far or from now on," Attila said. Lin Xiao feels something has changed, is it her own illusion? Both must have moved forward. The fact that Attila is the enemy of destroying the world will not change, so she is afraid and vigilant, and it will not change. But in the meantime, people still don''t know when and which step they will take. "What is your expression, huh, although I can''t agree with it, but forget it, if you know it, go back. Just like last time, restoring magic is also your important responsibility." How to put it, it seems that I saw a very wonderful scenery, I can''t hide my head, I can''t hide my end, this sentence came to my mind. Although in this case, the expression is not the head, so it is not suitable. Well, what are you doing. Until now, I talked to another Attila, and I probably didn''t do anything to make you refuse to look at me like this. At least Lin Xiao remembered that she didn''t have it. If I accidentally do something inappropriate, just tell me directly."Lin Xiao said. "Woo." Attila said. So why did you hear the sigh, you were afraid?It''s not like this. There is no other way, just watching silently like this will not produce results. "What''s wrong with you Attila?" Lin Xiao said. "I''m here, welcome back." Attila said. Isn''t she doing this to mean putting you in the cage, so climb up quickly. I don''t care about this, but just now. What is going on? That''s a far cry from Attila''s comfortable and graceful tone so far. It is also completely different from the tone of the heroic Attila. What is this? "That." Attila said, "Why? You are my prisoner, right?" It is indeed your prisoner''s servant. But it''s no longer necessary. I don''t want to continue this way of getting along. "Don''t hold it, no, are you really serious about this." Attila said. ''''But, just now you are my master, you are willing to say that you are mine. It seems that Attila also remembers the conversation with the throne. What? You should know what you want to say. This cage is no longer necessary. I will not run away from here, even if the master-slave relationship between us is contrary to the general situation, it does not matter. I decided when I used to help you. Because I am already your master."Lin Xiao said. While admitting that she was the Destroyer King, she also said that she was quite personal. Although he didn''t know much about Youxing, Lin Xiao was willing to believe in Attila, so he wouldn''t run away until he confirmed the existence of Attila. "Will you trust me?" Attila said. "You are obviously a prisoner." "I will catch it, threaten you, and hurt you." "Forced to force you to have four dangerous battlefields at any time, forcing you to put the ring." Attila said: "Even so, you are still willing to tell me that you are Attila''s lord." "I know, then I must return your determination. I am willing to make an agreement with you. I will not put you in a cage again." "I will destroy the cage and prepare something more suitable for you." The incredible thing is, the incredible thing is, but I don''t have any enemies to her. The same feeling of seeing her for the first time came to mind. What a charm this is, her appearance looks like a red-eyed goddess who loves everything. Although the vigilance and fear in my heart did not disappear. However, there are also feelings that are not lost to them. That is to be sure that Attila is an object that can be entrusted with his life. "However, I will be caged on a slope tomorrow, after all, Ang has things to do first, and can you please listen to me?" Attila said. "My prison servant, thank you. Please stay in the cage at least tonight. It''s really hard for you today. Please eat more and take a good rest." I am really tired today, not only the fatigue associated with using support, but also the fatigue of Attila''s magic power. Lin Xiao also recovered some of his magical powers by being shocked, and then only rested his spirit. Spirit, so to speak, comes from something like this already. Not necessarily, there are no human beings without spirits, there are souls in the world. But to be said, it is absolutely unnatural to have no memory such as that, even souls and the like disappear with memory. Probably not surprised. Anyway, before closing your eyes and going to sleep, do a little bit of tidying up, about the parade and Attila. She said it during the fight today. My mission is the Moon Spirit Crystal, and destroy all civilizations. But this is different from what she said, Archie''s purpose is to interfere with the Moon Spirit Crystal, and will march and call. Nothing, but, although both of them want to dominate, there are still differences. Wait a minute, who is Aki? "What am I on the ground? Are you asking about 14,000 years ago?" "Like I said before, I am the white giant, the vanguard of the downfall of the parade, this explanation is not enough, you mean it. She died immediately after the encounter, but she didn''t know if she couldn''t figure it out. Still can''t understand it as an accident, because this guy is too human. The alien and her are a thousand miles away. Perhaps his own imagination is too lacking. "In this way, I don''t know how much you have to say before you can accept it." "I''m just talking about you, but if you don''t understand anything, just bring it up." "First of all, the original me who fell from the parade 14,000 years ago was made up of souls." And the heroic spirit is the same far away. The problem is that Ah Tian is not the Holy Grail Summoning, but the travel constellation. "Yes, I am made by Youxing, so it is not correct to say that I have been like this since I was born" "My son thinks it is a kind of life on the data, but other people seem to be just consulting." "So in order for me to appear on the ground, I must make something that can reproduce my information." ''I formally master the holy grail mechanism in order to land on the moon, and then descend on the ground.''In other words, do you use the Moon Spirit Crystal as a springboard? "Yes, it''s very close to the correct answer." Attila said. "In this way, I burned everything on the ground as a white giant, and I wiped out everything until the moment the clone collapsed." "This is the meaning of my existence, and this is the reason why the white giant''s chattering machinery operates." "It sounds very sad to you," Lin Xiao said. "That''s your illusion. The tendency of my notice is because the parade is here. In that case, I only have one thing to do." ''I want to master the Holy Grail in this capacity, and then once again descend to the ground.'' "You can land by any means." "I will destroy civilization anytime, because I am the species born for this." "What, prison?" Attila said. "Yes, about this one that locks me up now, can''t you say?" ''Yes, I built it.'' "It''s not built well, it must be very uncomfortable to sleep." Attila said. "I don''t think it''s very comfortable to do it, I know it very well." "Sorry, I didn''t want you to feel unpleasant, but." "These hands are not designed to create fire or anything." "Although it is of course difficult to assemble, I am sorry that the teacher caused you inconvenience." Although both mentally and physically depressed, it was not bad at least sleeping Han Hao. No, I¡¯m not talking about this, why did you create a coffin? "Do you want to go out?" "of course." ''You have been sentenced to death, I said, you will stay here tonight, so you can''t check out this Jedi.'' "Find out your position and don''t defy yourself too much." I had a dream that night, suggesting that I was about to recall something. Obviously, there shouldn''t be anything to recall, whether it is experience or other things, it has almost disappeared, but the passing away is a vivid past. So this must be your dream, Attila. A comet saw the light of the robotless mouse crossing in the blink of an eye. Things that can''t be calculated after spending a lot of time are moving. That is the so-called Yuxing. 928 Mime private 926 To cross the stars, it takes a long time that cannot be calculated by human standards. It continues to move faster than the speed of light. This kind of destruction of civilization has no real sense. Its majestic appearance even makes people feel beautiful. Is it because there are no objects of comparable size nearby that give rise to this idea? It must be huge, too big to be executed, and the extremely long flight continues. This is a journey without an end, just a constant movement in the universe composed of darkness and light. She has been waiting in Yuxing, not waiting for the end, but the arrival of one of the many destinations in this vast universe. Waiting for peace is waiting for a civilization to begin to mature and prosper. No matter where it develops, it will become the highest, called the apex. Finally, Yuxing discovered the promised star, which can be said to be his brother, a light crystal of the same size as the star. The holy grail created by unknown existence. The moon or moon spirit crystal. A fragment was dropped, heading towards the second area of ??the Moon Spirit Crystal that accumulated planetary data. Like tears. Like water drops. The fragments of the traveling star, which should be the container she was in, separated like this. Come on, let''s start, we should accept everyone''s life. The harvest star is here, and the harvest time has arrived. As described literally, the Moon Spirit Crystal records all activities, and even the soul is accumulated as a healing record. And this is what Yuxing wants to plunder. At the same time, everything was destroyed as on the surface. This happened almost at the same time. At first, there were few people on the ground, and various things were stained with destruction by the giants. The messenger from the stars, the incarnation of destruction. That is hopeless death, like continuous cell collapse. Trample all human civilizations and crush the rulers. Nothing was left, everything was levelled by her. Plain, calm, mechanized. The giant completely smashed everything in accordance with the instructions from Youxing. Whether it is civilization or life. And transform it into its own magic power, expanding and changing without limit. Then she thought so. What am I doing, this behavior is meaningless. It''s just destruction, it just destroys everything encountered at the end of the journey. The life of civilization is destroyed, absorbed, and destroyed again. Attila''s feelings spread to Lin Xiao''s heart. It can be said to be uncoordinated, or it can be said to be regretful confusion. Doubts about myself who just kept leveling the ground. What is self. Destroy just for destruction, it is not. I never expected such a thing once. The white giant did not stop destroying almost everything that was completely shattered by the giant. Many civilizations were forced to destroy many things. No matter what it is, we contacted and achieved our mission step by step. Just destroy everything in this way, and then Huixun will act in accordance with the set procedures. The endless journey will also end, as it should have been. But it did not happen. A ray of light. A dazzling ray of light seemed to swallow the white giant, even the body that was stronger than any mineral. Even bones that can resist the comet''s capacity feel oppressed. The impossible happened just like that. Those who are regarded as gods by the intellectual, obviously the power of giants is not inferior to the high-dimensional existence group. It should be possible to smash civilization, crush the original creatures, and crush the gods. But after defeating the world battle, a sword exquisite from within, everyone called it the holy sword. That is the strongest fantasy. I know, what is this, this is a sword. It is the thing of the God of War that I destroyed. But it is relatively small in comparison. Xiaodao even humans can master, but it is so hot. The white giant''s body was cut in two segments, and everything absorbed from the ground fell like snow. The sabotage march draws a rest here. The giant was defeated in this way, and was born with the desire to help people. After that, even if the Titan had collapsed and destroyed, her memory was still transferred to the body of the unknown realm. The memory of the massive destruction on the ground is preserved, and the village and the computer body Attila there are constructed. The mission failed, Attila did not completely destroy civilization, and at the same time, the Moon Spirit Crystal strategy also failed. This is the avatar that loves him is defeated, and the tutorial system Attila can''t act for time. Yueling Crystal took advantage of this opportunity to isolate Attila with loneliness, and there was one thing Lin cared about. The purpose of the parade is to harvest, why does Attila destroy everywhere. No matter what, the harvest this time ended. The flying solar system is the body of the traveling star, fragmenting itself into unknown territory, entering the Holy Grail and flying to the star sea again. Then only Attila remained here, alone, without any interference. Where there is nothing, no one. Unlike the journey of the star, you can''t even see the shining stars here, just stay in the darkness silently, motionless, and can''t see anything. The memory of the belly temporarily self and all the destruction on the surface. Then after 13,000 years Attila got a new memory. That is the grassland, that is the earth, there should obviously be an end, the memories sent to you, the mistakes you feel. Just like a dream seen in sleep, there is indeed only a moment of life. That was an unexpected start. The girl who was excavated from the body of the giant god was found to be a computer body that actually fell down. Such was found by an insufficiency and enshrined as a born soldier. I don''t know Ren Ziichi''s name or coming again. What he saw was the dream of living as a human being. You run freely on the grassland. Step forward with many partners to become the king no one can match. She was given a name, unlike the white giant. She hates the feeling of reading by name, and always complains about wanting a more cute name. Every time the elder hears the protest, will he always say it''s coming again? Ah, that is, what a cruel thing. She was supposed to be born for destruction, but she gained meaning. Human, a person''s thoughts, from birth to death, always looking for what it feels like to stay in a stone. The loneliness holds, and the guilt of the many lives that he has destroyed. Through the long dream, Lin Xiao now noticed that the feelings were exaggerated and penetrated into the empty memory of her own body without any life. Now I''m eating intensely from life to how unstable my own existence is. The so-called lack of memory is probably this. Feeling my own empty blood, it is not surprising that I am too difficult for my childhood. Although I feel this vaguely, I don''t feel afraid. What is it? No matter how the current way of existence is unnatural, Attila''s existence may be natural. Waking up from the dream, although a little sleepy, but still walking out, just a light push, the old dragon door opened.The old dragon door, which had never moved with any force before, was no longer firmly locked. As agreed yesterday, I originally thought that sabotage meant breaking the cage, but it seemed not. But it is indeed broken, the lock of the cage. So you see I can come out on my own, this is the only thing I haven''t seen for a long time, no matter where I go. Will not be caught or sucked into the ring. Although what I want to say, this only is still here. "Good morning, my prisoner, have you had enough rest?" Attila said. Looking up from the ground like this, I can''t help but re-recognize her existence with the hiU love you channel. Attila''s true indescribable charm is wrong, although she is very beautiful, it is not wrong that she re-recognizes it. Standing on the ground like this again confirmed that the difference between her size and her size, this magnificent body definitely lived up to the name of a giant. The performance of the huge body may be a bit untrue, but it is more correct to say that the body of the goddess. Even if it is considered a huge monster that destroys the avatar. Attila is also a beautiful, beautiful monster. Although I felt so when I first saw her. But after seeing this long dream, this idea became even stronger. Well, as a result, I seem to be inseparable from the beauty of my thoughts. "What''s the matter, don''t you sleep well? Could it be the reason why my son let you eat food before going to bed." "Or I want you to be more energetic." Wait a minute, I eat that. It hurts me no matter how I think. "If it''s just a little bit, it should be fine. I just think this way, maybe it will become energetic, but it won''t work." This is like drinking less alcohol. Lin Xiao said. "Because you didn''t seem to hear my voice just now, I just played a little prank, I''m sorry, Master." Attila said. "Will you forgive me?" Since you all apologized like this. It is true that although she said it was mixed in, she didn''t seem to say it was mixed in cooking. But don''t add such things in the future., Also, good morning, I have got enough sleep, there is nothing special to worry about. "Okay, Master, good morning." Attila said. "I changed the interior furnishings. If so, do you still like it? Should I be a little uncomfortable with this kind of thing," Attila said. "After all, it wasn''t there at the beginning, it was just a dark and empty place." "Really nothing." I know this myself. Just now, there was something that everyone saw. For a long time, there was nothing in the stone room. Except you. "But one day, suddenly there will be a feeling. I don''t know how to describe the CIA to make you understand. That''s what I own when I own the real estate, which may seem like a dream meaning." "I saw that high school food. I thought about it for a while and put it out." ''''Although I want to match your size, it is too difficult for me."Attila said. "Moreover, the sea of ??gold coins is not easy to go, so I will kill it and move it to add daily necessities.," "What do you think? I don''t think it''s better here." Attila said. "I feel better than before." If you want to say, the treatment has indeed changed better than before. She seems to have spent a whole day doing this for herself, so thank you very much. "Attila, thank you, but I hope to be more civilized next time I don''t know. "Okay, thank you. It''s great to make you happy," Attila said. "Here is very important to you and me, so even if there is only one, I want to make this place better." "After all, I only have this place. I am obviously referring to things, but I still envy the me outside." ''After I got you, the contractor, I did get only me, the same as the heroic spirit.I can run into Xintiandi with this identity.'' "But, in this place, it is still too narrow." It was a dreamy smile, and now we can clearly know what Attila is feeling. Attila is feeling lonely, she feels very empty, it must be because she knows what she needs. Longing for the other self who used to run in the grassland, longing for Attila who is now fighting like a contractor. This is right, it feels wrong to be imprisoned obviously. Attila is the imprisoned person. Not only does he think so now, it should be said that he already thinks so. It is not sympathy, but now that I have found a purpose. The thought of not fighting to destroy the Moon Spirit Crystal came to his ears, so he began to hesitate to support him. But if you want her to stand up here, you can work hard. Attila, I am willing to fight for you. "Fight for me?" Attila said. "You can tell me this, I am happy with you, but no, no." "That''s not good. Really, how can you make such a decision because of temporary emotions." "Let Irving leave here means that the Domination Moon Spirit Crystal must be destroyed." "You are a human being, and you don''t expect the arrival of the stars." "In that way, you actually want to dominate here and cause destruction." "You shouldn''t do this, right?" It is true that this is not a choice that should be made, but it will not change the decision. I am a human being, and I don''t want the world to end, but at the same time I am also the master of the contract with Attila. Of course, after the battle, I don''t want to end the world as the goal, let alone that plan. However, if the purpose of assisting her is not to dominate the Moon Spirit Crystal, but to Attila himself, she can be proud to fight for her. This can be said to be my only conclusion now. No matter how ambiguous it is, even if it ignores the most important wit. Still don''t want to deny this feeling. "It''s just playing the house wine." "It''s really shameful." Elizabeth said. "Come here again." Attila said. "Of course we must come, because we are equal, compared to this." Elizabeth said. "When do you want to hide in this place, hurry up and start the invasion, that is your mission, the red swordsman and the blue magician, those guys have already got the fragments of kingship when you didn''t realize it. It''s fine, time is running out, even if it is useless after the poisonous death, if you continue to do this, you will only be killed." "Shards of King Power." Only then decided to come up with the spirit of putting one thing into one another, and to fight as a master, he encountered this problem immediately at the end. Can''t do things regardless. But why does the person she mentioned give me a bit of an impression. "What''s the matter, you have a strange expression on your face, can it be said that you don''t even know your own affairs and the kingship?" "Same swordsman and magician." "Oh, yeah, I didn''t understand what you were playing when I saw you shut people in here." "It turns out that this is the case, not because he doesn''t want to know about eating Abu Shu, but because he doesn''t want to let him know." "Then let me tell you what situation Lin Xiao is in now, and who is the master." Elizabeth said. 929 Mime private 927 "Attila, when I saw you locked people in a cage, I really didn''t understand what game you were playing." "It turns out that this is the case, not because he doesn''t want to know about eating Abu Shu, but because he doesn''t want to let him know, so I don''t say it" "Then let me tell you what situation Lin Xiao is in now, and who is the master." What is she talking about, Elizabeth''s laughter makes people feel dizzy inexplicably, and it keeps echoing in her mind and can''t stop. Knowing his own situation, ignorance of the past, abnormal memory. I also know who Attila is the target of the contract. Maybe it''s a bit different, who is the master. Those words said not to die now, but to Lin Xiao in the bedroom. "Listen well, do you know how fragmented your self is now? Even if you are pitiful, it''s not too much." Elizabeth said. "Your salty cheese is a body without spirit and soul. Only the body that constitutes the three elements of the computer is you." "Do you know where your spirit and soul have gone? They haven''t stayed with this fake in front of you." "Instead, go back to the real heroes with whom you signed a contract." "Spiritual you went to the swordsman''s side." "The soul went to the front of Yuzao." Lin Xiao understood that her words were not deceiving. The reason why Attila was unwilling to face herself was because of this, and Lin Xiao had become fragmented. The original true contract object. "However, this is self-inflicted, because it is not someone else who divides your computer body into three, and treats yourself squarely." Elizabeth said. "The crown ring in charge of the moon spirit crystals, after you got the protection against the star, you smashed yourself in order to escape the forces of the star." "So the only thing left here is the body that has been left behind. It is obviously just a wreck that has nothing to do with the corpse." "Hehe, I''m afraid Aki didn''t expect that the body without spirit and soul would still have consciousness." "By the way, isn''t there a gift to express this kind of situation? It''s called residual thoughts." Residual thoughts, remember to use to express the feelings of the prop user. Or the consciousness of the dead still stays in place, does it mean such a thing? The residue of the strong thunder consciousness, this is Lin Xiao now. It turns out that it is not enough to understand such things, but the ins and outs of the matter can be said to some extent. No wonder I feel very empty. As long as Elizabeth''s statement is correct, everything is reasonable, but the soul and spirit disappeared unexpectedly. The original result is that there is really nothing in the body. "What are you depressing? Attila is still imitating depressed human beings. No matter what, it''s not suitable for your ridiculously big body." "What does it matter? Anyway, that guy was just a prop from the beginning." "For you, that guy is just an item that is convenient for you to destroy the moon spirit crystal, isn''t it, you can throw it aside when the royal power is collected," "Just leave it to me when the time comes. I will do a good job of supporting and recovering everything he owes me so far." "Props me." Attila said. "That''s what you planned when you arrested people in the first place, but don''t tell me until now that you already have feelings, so you always want to stay with you." "You are the messenger of Yuxing. The only things that are meaningful to you are the instructions of Yuxing, that is, invasion and domination." "The rest are just accessories with a little error, right, anyway, everything will be destroyed in the end." "The important thing is the ring, it''s just a small toy, so right, Attila." Elizabeth said. "Come again, every time I interrupt in a wonderful place, who is it this time." "Where, let me see, haha." "The blue magician began to come here, although he is still in this area, if he leaves it alone, he will arrive soon." "You shouldn''t ignore it." "Moths fighting the fire means this. Obstacles must be removed. Master, please be prepared for battle, for me." Attila said. "No." Attila said: "No, it''s not the case. What a Ang woman said is correct and not entirely correct." What''s wrong with this reaction, it doesn''t feel like Attila. I dare not be a gigantic god, or a heroic spirit who reacted this way, that, or that is not strange. "I never think that you are an accessory to the royal power. It is better to say that the royal power is an accessory, because you are my prisoner." "So, I care about what Elizabeth said. She felt that she might believe what Elizabeth said, which disturbed her." Uneasy, I didn''t expect Attila to have this mood, if it was the giant Attila, it might be possible. But Attila acting outside is too strong, so a firm character has been implanted in his heart. However, it is also right, Attila said at the beginning, the Attila on both sides is the same. It''s just that she uses two masks to deal with different occasions, and it is true that either party will feel the same. Don''t worry, Elizabeth''s views belong only to Elizabeth. I know how you think about it. Otherwise, he has been killed. "You are right, there is no need to speak." That''s right, that''s it, although at the first meeting. I once said that my purpose is only kingship, and I just want to kill as soon as I resist. "That was just a misunderstanding caused by the grant, or it could be said that it was pressure for the convenience of negotiation." Attila seemed very pleased. At the same time, she applied for Zhonghai with a little shame. Seeing her like this, she became happy with her. The ring is more important to her. In fact, Lin Xiao didn''t care that much, but she was willing to say the answer, which made people really happy. "Well, it''s almost time to go, and the fight begins." "Yes." "There is one more thing I have to tell you, as Elizabeth said, you are just a physical body, and your current situation is unstable." "If you want to be stable, you must integrate the other Linghehe spirits, but peace of mind, the kingship can be collected immediately" "No matter what happens, you just need to be good but my prisoner will do, so at least you can survive." "Then go on the expedition, you can take a good look at the swordsman, to what extent is your heroic spirit?" "After analyzing the king''s power, I can finally drive the attack. I summoned the heroic spirits of various forces and finally formed a strong team, but you are actually." "Knock them down without two, the threat of unknown territory, the vanguard of the star, the cute and smart Xiao Yuzao, has already seen through you. In that case, let me personally be your opponent." "I really want to cover it up, but this time they are all heroic spirits with the same master." Yuzao said; "It is also fate to be able to meet here, should you ask him to get it first." "Yes, Master, Yuzao Qian is no longer the tyrant, so you can say to the other party like this, because that is what you expect." "Conversation?" It was unexpected, because he thought that the opponent could not allow the enemy of the world to attack. It''s just this way, if there is a possibility of dialogue, get out of the ring first. "Want to release you?" Of course, it is better to go out first. The spiritual self has appeared, let''s talk in a reciprocal situation. This can at least gain the trust of the other party. "That''s true." Attila said. Don''t you want me to get out of the ring. This is indeed dangerous, but the other party knows the danger and chooses this way, and we have to show the same sincerity. It is said that Attila''s purpose is to obtain kingship and not to fight the opponent, so he should negotiate first. "There is no doubt that you are my master. The only master who walked side by side with me in the Holy Grail, of course, is exactly the part of the master''s body. It is really pitiful, and it turned out like this. "If the magician wastes time on nonsense, the negotiations will end." "Really, is it necessary? Even if only for a while, you are now the hero of the master." "You should also understand how dangerous the owner is now." "Neither is stable, but also illusory. The remaining intellectual is like a candle in the wind, and the fragile seems to disappear at any time. This is the case, right?"Yu Zaoqian said. It seems to disappear anytime, right? Knowing how restless my situation is, and knowing that there is nothing in my body, just being so clearly pointed out, it''s still somewhat embarrassing. In this way, will Yuanzuo disappear? "I have drafted a proposal on this point. The master of the flesh, and the white lady, please surrender and fight in the guild leader''s situation. It is basically suicidal." "Please come to me, even if you don''t have kingship, there is a way. As long as you say something, I will immediately help you dissolve the business." Originally, I didn''t want to say it, but I still want to say, yes, how can I endure this? How dare I bring the owner of this situation to the battlefield and let him participate in the battle. Are you trying to kill him? Are you trying to kill him?" "An unstable computer body is easily injured and hard to treat. Even if it is only a slight skin or flesh injury, Ye Yinou may cause the whole body to collapse, but you are not allowed to say that you don''t know." "Me." Attila said. The situation is so dangerous from the past, I heard the other party point out the danger in such a specific way. Lin Xiao couldn''t help but fell into thinking. Since the magician is willing to help, should he join hands with her? Is that really good, in order to save myself, to protect and eh. It is correct for a normal master. In fact, Attila is indeed the incarnation of destruction, intending to destroy the world''s swimming nature. Just by staying with her is already betraying humanity. Then I should. That''s not right, he is the master of Attila, this premise is more important than human beings and the world. The only thing this flesh can feel is this thing. There is no basis and it is not passionate. No memory is not a fact told by others. Because he is now the master of Attila. And although I am sorry for the magician who is willing to worry about herself, she is no one knows anyway. He won''t go to the magician''s side, so he will speak clearly. I will not give up my master status. "Just like the magician you heard, the negotiations are over, saying that this man''s life is still in my hands, I am more clearly warned and resisted, no matter what, he still has to stay with me." "You haven''t let go of that matter." "But even if you don''t threaten me like that, I will still be your master, no matter what my body will become, I will not change this relationship without using an umbrella." "What the hell is going on with you." "I don''t want to answer what''s going on, what''s wrong with that flushed face, what''s wrong with that sweetness, and even the leading soldiers in the parade have attacked. Really deserves to be the master, no, realize it, even if the rude means rush in, I will take it back. "What are you talking about, I didn''t have it, but I did get the power from the master, regardless of the magic and vigor. "What is the power from the master? The question is not here. "Come on, I don''t hate you. It''s better to say that I owe you a love, but you won''t win. With both eyes, please confirm that there is no abnormality, pain, or any other bad feelings in the body. It seems that there is no disappearing crisis. The result of the battle was better, but it was a pity that the most important magician ring was not available. "That''s the matter with the magician just now." Attila said: "I have to go and die once, you absolutely can escape from my side." "So, no, I didn''t mean to say this." "Thank you, Master, so it means literally." Attila said. "Thank you, take a good rest in there, the recovery effect there should help your body to some extent, you are my prisoner''s servant, I won''t let you die." "Then separate it like this and see you next time." Attila said. hero King. In a moment of surprise, he even forgot to breathe, but he is not an enemy, at least a companion, so there is no need to panic. Even so, his heart is still tense, why would he pick Attila to show up when he is away. "Why are you surprised? The adjutant''s appearance is not against common sense, so how does it feel to be physically aware of yourself?" "Have you heard, there is no soul, the American and European spirit, my true face is just a mere shell. Lamenting the destiny of playing a decadent or the ruthlessness of cursing the world, this is a very common reaction." "But." The Hero King said, "Hmph, even if you lose a lot of things, the essence cannot be changed overnight." "Whenever you take the immediate matter first, you must choose the best means whenever you are on the road to avoid difficulties. I never regard difficulties as obstacles. There are limits to optimism." The hero king shrugged, showing that he couldn''t stand it a little, and he seemed to be applying with a wry smile, uttering bad words. Lin Xiao didn''t know exactly what he was thinking. "Forget it, just struggle, maybe an existence like you might be able to change some destiny." ''My advice is only these, you will carry out your stupidity to the last minute.'' He was comforting himself, thinking about it, it is not surprising to say that he came to have fun. Anyway, go back first. If you want to confirm one thing first, you should not say that it is extremely confirmed. Before that, the spirit and soul must be retrieved. Why did you hide it before, because I was afraid that I would be upset?" "Yes, I am worried that this will make you into pain." Attila said. 930 Chapter 928 "I''m afraid you will fall into fear." Attila said. "I thought so." Why bow your head, Attila in front of the throne is so majestic when speaking. Lin Xiao said. She did it for herself, so she didn''t need to bow her head to herself. Sure enough, although I had vaguely noticed it before, I can finally be sure of it now. Attila here is more shy than the outside, right? "What position do you have to say such a thing." Attila said. "Don''t understand, you are mine, yeah, you are mine." "Just let you know how terrifying it is to be my prisoner." "No matter what I do to you, like this, just hug you, you can''t have any complaints." Attila said. "As my prisoner, you should have intuition." Did not cry bitterly. In the first memory, I wanted to escape from Attila. She was grasping tightly, thinking that this matter would happen again, but it turned out not. Although it is still being held tightly now, the feeling is completely different. So soft and warm. How can Attila''s body be said to have the same charm as her appearance. Or because of other things. Perhaps because of the exhaustion caused by the battle, I began to feel that I must maintain this forever. In this way, the whole body feels the body of a monster that makes people feel hot. Well, it really is. It makes people sleep, and the whole body begins to relax slowly. "Ah." Attila said. "I didn''t try too hard, so please pay more attention." "It''s terrible once it falls." ''Where can I feel this feeling now. "Master, please don''t move, like that." Attila said: "This is not good." It feels like I have done something unspeakable. It''s not simply because she saved herself, who almost fell, and then accidentally touched the ink while she was relieved. There is no problem. Nothing is done. "But if you really like that, I can bear it." "Master, you are such a bad guy." "It''s so shy." no problem. Lin Xiao said. So continue to do this, this kind of voice sounds very comfortable. "Today''s lord is good or bad," Attila said. "Although it is not a big deal, I want to at least make you happy, so I prepared this for you. I will be very happy if you like it." What she seemed to be doing before was probably this. That''s how it is. This seems to be much more comfortable than the previous cage. How can there be opinions? "The recovery effect is also better than before, so take a rest slowly." "Good night, then, may you have a good dream, my lovely and a bit nasty prisoner." Attila said. I wish you had a good dream, you would say to the person who is about to fall asleep, Attila. For understanding what dreams are, the meaning of this sentence is not known how significant. Attila hoped that others besides him could also see the joy in front of him. That is undoubtedly her gentleness. Attila herself and Elizabeth talked about it. She is the incarnation of destruction, the killing machine, the giant who destroys everything on the earth. really!? Although there are many parts that are not familiar with the world, whether it is the giant Attila or the heroic Attila, both sides have a calm personality. Even so, it is really puzzling why she continues to act as a vandalized parade leader. When I was about to fall asleep, an unspeakable anxiety came to my heart. Is it possible that there is a decisive flaw in her that she has not discovered. the next day. "How do you feel, you can move freely, that cage has been abolished." "It doesn''t matter if you feel comfortable in it, but you still don''t like being locked up." Attila said. In terms of the impression of a single room, although the environment is not so painful, it does not feel very comfortable. Having said that, I still care very much. Lin Xiao said, even though this is the time, I still want to ask, why on earth did you want to build that cage. "In my hands, I don''t know if I will accidentally destroy you, honestly I don''t know what to do" "You are a human being fragile and illusory, and you seem to disappear immediately with a little effort." "You are in front of me like this, I don''t know how to do it." "So I built a cage, as long as I cherish it and store it, at least it won''t be broken." It turned out that, although her words were not very clear, she understood. That cage was not built to lock me up, but to protect me from her. "During this period of time, I have almost taken a good measure. I will no longer accidentally break you, because you are my only prisoner." That''s how it turns out, maybe let him speak out, things that don''t need to be said specifically. If you think about it, you will understand that Attila knows the pain of being locked up in a cage. In this way, he cannot be maliciously locked up. "I''m sorry." Lin Xiao said. "Why should I apologize?" Attila said. "No need to be like this. No matter when you get out of the cage, you are still my prisoner." Having said that, the heroic magician who is clearly opposed to her, what does Attila think about it. The opposing party is the owner of the kingship and the one who asks the two for dialogue. In the words of a magician, everyone is a companion of heroic spirits loyal to the same master. But in the end the negotiations broke up. "About the magician?" Attila said. "Well, what do you mean by asking this question?" "I, I am not a hero, and my behavior at the time is really not what a hero should have." "However, you are somewhat responsible for this part." Um, is that so? "I hope so, not that, so I mean." "You also have the responsibility of about the size of the nail, it''s not just me who is wrong." Attila said. I didn''t speak again this time, why is my question wrong? "In front of the magician Yuzao, she is your true hero." Attila said; "Accurately speaking, you are one of the heroes who signed a contract with you when you have a complete personality. For me, she is." "Prison servants, past mates and the like." "What, what did you just say?" Lin Xiao said. "So I just said, you asked me this kind of wit, I was also very troubled, should I say that I got closer or I felt uncomfortable." "She is the same, both improper spirits, but still with you." "She and I are very meaningful individuals, but they are also people you want to rely on." "I can''t explain this kind of thing in one word." Is Attila really jealous of the magician, this feeling, this expression, although she doesn''t feel that she can clearly feel the subtleties of other people''s feelings. However, she always seemed to be jealous. "Are you jealous?" "There is no such thing, it is impossible, it is not." "I have never had this type of affection before. I am not jealous. Understand, my prisoner." Attila said. "Does this Chinese food meet your appetite?" ''This is the cooking I just learned, but I don''t have any experience, so is it delicious?'' "Thank you for the hospitality, it''s delicious without worrying so much," Lin Xiao said. It should be the first time I have eaten it, but there is nothing wrong with the bread. This seems to have a restorative effect, and he has just woken up from a long rest, but he feels that strength is constantly emerging. Tell you that I want to run around in the area. "Why do you like to run and jump? In that case, you should make sports equipment next time." "As long as the scattered intelligence is collected, it may be more interesting." ''I don''t have the skills to make props, but I can learn some."Attila said; "If you have something you want, please tell me. Although I am not a good candidate, I will try my best to help you." "Because I am your hero, I want to promise you who I say so." "Sorry, the time has come, originally I wanted to give you more." "The declaration of sentient beings is inevitable. The opponent is the blue magician, you." "The heroes of the past, the two who fought with you in the war to the end, are indeed the mission of swearing allegiance to you." "Get up to you, I think I need more thinking time." "The bell tells that the enemy is approaching. Attila, the hero outside, must be ready." Let''s go, because I am your master. Just let me confirm in the end. Just now you asked me if there is anything I want. What about you, what does Attila want to do? "I?" "In the beginning, I should count the European countries. My goal is to invade the Moon Spirit Crystal, completely dominate the Holy Grail of the Moon, and at the same time destroy and absorb all civilizations.,", Attila said. "It''s just that, that''s all I exist for this." "Really, really." Lin Xiao said. Attila in the dream is so frank, but you seem to be different. Although I said that you are easy to be shy, it seems that you have to add another performance. Anyway, let''s go first, and follow the guidance of the bell. "What do I want to do?" "That is, but me." "What is it that you want to do? Your teacher, like this, likes to poke people in pain if nothing has happened. It''s really hateful, the guy knelt before his eyes with the truth closed, stinging so much that his body was incomplete." "But the question just now is too simple. Isn''t your answer clear?" "Right, Attila, there is only one thing you want to do, wake up from this dream of pretending to be house wine, right." "Isn''t it, your relationship with him is nothing more than a bad dream." ''I didn''t joking with you, monsters and humans love each other, the playmaker''s house wine.'' "It''s a complete nightmare. You are holding hands, why is there something better than this cultivator? In comparison, I am simply too cute." "You don''t need to say that." "The three kingships are united and I will dominate the Moon Spirit Crystal. This is the order of the parade and the purpose of you and the Void Crystal Beast Whisperer.'' "You said Aki, that kind of dark guy doesn''t need to be used to him, the power is indeed available, but my ultimate goal is different from him." "I want to see the results between you and him. It was a bit absurd at first, but your relationship has developed in interesting places." "The trust relationship between humans and monsters is friendship and love. You can enjoy it. What is the interesting ending? You guys." "How angry? It''s so scary. I''m just a small and weak idol in front of you, so am I going to be destroyed? Elizabeth said. ''Don''t get me wrong, Lin Xiao is a prop to control everything to me, and there is no trust relationship from the beginning."Attila said. "What are you talking about, Attila, of course. That guy trusts you so much," Elizabeth said. "If you dare to say that you don''t know, I will kill you here." "Even if I absolutely can''t drop you, I will take you on the road when I die." "Don''t mind, I lied to you, I''m sorry, I won''t change to say such arrogant things to you, but I think you should almost have intuition" ''Do you want to control the Moon Spirit Crystal as a vanguard or do you want to get Lin Xiao?'' "Although the results there are the same, the reasons are different." ''''If it is the latter, then we are the enemy, because the roles overlap." "No, I don''t have what I want, and I can''t have it, because once I have expectations." Attila said. "Because the first thing you will destroy is what you want, yes, it''s really great, sure enough the monster will be like this." Elizabeth said. "What''s wrong with destroying? What''s wrong with killing." ''In the end, no matter what you do, it''s not that our monsters are better off than simply destroying them and occupying them forever. This is our minefield.'' ''I am different from you.'' "I don''t want to be like you." Attila said. "Really, I will join the battle this time." Elizabeth said. "After all, Aki stared at us to make up for something, which is not easy to explain." "But you are so troublesome, Attila. Don''t use any heroic spirit to act directly as a giant, will everything develop according to your expectations?" "As long as you become a giant, everything will go well? No, I am already." Attila said. "I don''t want to become a white giant anymore." "Come on, I suffered more than I expected. I thought you would hesitate this time." Attila said. ''Everyone else is my day, no matter how important the other person is to you, they must be defeated'' "No matter how I change inside, it has no effect on my actions. The only thing I can do to destroy the battle is this." Very easy to understand words, regardless of Lin Xiao''s feelings, getting kingship is her fourth priority. "Yes, after finishing those guys, I will be able to get you in a complete state." She was right, but it didn''t seem to answer a question. Don''t talk about this now, after all, the battle is about to begin. "Let''s go, it''s time to get the second fragment." "Come on, in front of Tamamo." "Yeah I''m here, the vanguard of the parade." ''My original master should have been persuading you constantly.'' "However, only this time I must use force first, not words." Tamamoqian said. "What doesn''t match the owner, because you are a hopeless fool." 931 Mime private 929 "The enemy of life, am I right?" Yuzaoqian said. "Yes, your perception is correct." Attila said. "I''m civilized, the enemy of life, not even the official heroic spirit." "Although I''m a bit different, it''s no use saying more now, um, that''s right." "But even if you release it to the master, you can never look away from him. Then you will begin to desperately want to understand, want to get close to your master."Tamazaoqian said: "It''s just like me at that time."" "Besides, so this is the last time I call you like that, another master." The sun-colored pupils stared at him, and the last words were not to Attila, but to himself. This made Lin Xiao deeply understand how much the magician really valued herself. And how much consciousness she was holding when she said this. Thank you, but I can''t join your side. Never thought of destroying the world of civilization relics, and never thought of giving up the identity of the master. "I understand. Although it is hard to bear the pain, I am also happy at the same time." "Your personality is like this. When facing someone who only knows to refuse to betray, you will never choose to betray." "In this way, I don''t have to worry about it. Now that my mind has been decided, then both sides have a way to die." Yu Zaoqian said. "Please realize, Yu Zao Qian will try his best to stop you." Lin Xiao''s chest was also inexplicably joyful, and she had not chosen the wrong hero in the past. Is this Tamasomae her real name? This name is very popular. "It''s coming." "Come on, deciding the outcome is dignified, I don''t plan to stop this time, Attila." Tamazouqian said. After a fight. "Master, even if this body turns into ashes." "That enlightenment, peaceful posture, you are indeed the master of the magician." "Forgive me." Attila said. The sound seemed to be leaning out, whether it was a scream or a shout, and the moment the magician was killed by the three-color sword, an unusually huge feeling swept over him. Magician Tamazomae must be an irreplaceable existence for him. I originally thought that there was nothing left in my body, but the feeling that I was about to crush my whole body continued to be suppressed. But now this self did not choose her, did not choose the route of coexistence with her. "The lord of the soul, you are in the second kingship, waiting for unity." Attila said. Her tone was very calm, and Lin Jing made it hard to imagine that she had just experienced a fierce battle. The killing machine, the embodiment of destruction. Naturally, she recalled what she called herself in the past. But, Attila is not, knowing that she is not the only one. What does the scene of Lin Xiao and the magician falling together represent? Lin Xiao thought she must have understood. The appearance of the two falling to the ground may be the end of the future for the two of them. No, it is indeed foreseeable. Even so, now. I have known someone who has spent 14,000 years in loneliness, wanting to do something for him, and also expecting to do so. It is like confirming whether this empty body without memory and experience has the same heart as other people. "The second ring, to be precise, is the divided kingship." "The integration will wait until the three pieces are gathered before starting." Attila said. "Your situation is also very stable. Just keep it like this for now." "See, these are the gains we got in this victory." "70% have been good by us, and the third kingship is in hand. The moon must have all become our domain, and it can be regarded as something left by the magician." "What can be left behind, I am allowed to have this idea if I die." This sentence makes people care a little bit. What is left behind is not to say that the magicians and their millennia are all. It''s what Attila left behind. This is what it means. "By the way, let me talk to you first, I won''t be able to maintain this soon." Attila said. "But when the unification is completely destroyed, the unknown realm will be illuminated, and then I will be useless." "The Star of Tears, that is, the star boat will automatically land in the middle area of ??the Moon Spirit Crystal, completely dominating the moon." "As long as Xingzhou can move freely, I no longer need to act as a hero." Attila said. "And I don''t need to dream anymore." If Tian is already there, I don''t quite understand it, probably because of the parade Dai Luo tears. Since this kind of thing, the village, does this mean it is invading with intelligence?" "The giant in the bedroom will be free, does that mean?" Lin Xiao said. "No, when the unknown field disappears, I will stop moving and I won''t be dreaming. Human beings don''t have this saying. People who remember being dead don''t dream, right?" "It''s not the same as you originally said." What did Lin Xiao say loudly, indeed, he had never heard of this result before, but it was obviously too unfair to you. You said that you want only, Attila in the stone room did say. Didn¡¯t you say that? The dead can''t dream, then you are Wie killing yourself, fighting and even taking everything. "No, we have no freedom." Attila said. "I didn''t accept that kind of thing, nor did I know how to use that kind of thing." ''I am just an empty shell and different from humans.'' "But please rest assured, even if I am gone, even if my body becomes a stone, I will protect you." Attila said. "I will never let you die, because you are my master." Just said what she wanted to say. It felt like letting her escape. No, she was indeed allowed to escape. Peace of mind, peace of mind, even if the heroic Attila disappears in the bedroom, Attila will die? Suddenly understand these words, how can I feel at ease? Not only that, I don''t want to listen at all. Attila might think she escaped, but she won''t let her succeed. The words and deeds of the heroic Attila, Attila in the bedroom should have seen it in his dream. I hope you can tell me the truth and don''t hide it. "The truth?" Attila said. That''s right, honestly, Attila, your true feelings, what has happened so far, what you have felt. Hope you tell me all. I will not leave here until you tell me. No matter what you do to me.Even if you plan to kill me like the first time you meet, you don''t plan to leave. A Tian said that he is an empty shell of clothes, but if compared, he will never lose if he is confident. Even if the next words are all painful things. Lin Xiao also decided to use this empty body and accept it all for you to see. Please, I want to know that Attila is nothing hypocritical. 14,000 years spent alone. "You are so small." "You are really an excessive person, and I was overwhelmed by human aura for the first time." "My business will be very boring." "This is the information of the most taboo enemy of mankind. Perhaps it is helpful to the strategy, but I think this is not what you expected." "But if you want to know, I will say." Attila said. "The 14,000 years I spent fell from the star and destroyed civilization." "On the ground thousands and hundreds of years ago, as a holy lake named Attila, Oh Dumeng Story." ''I will tell you all.'' It was the same as what I saw in the dream, her memory, her story, but there is a very big difference. Attila fully explained what he saw, including feelings, loneliness, emptiness, and the guilt of destroying life. Then, praying weakly, the only one gushing out of the heart that shouldn''t have been born. What wish do you want to leave behind, like a life that is conceived, like an accumulating civilization. Even if there are no people talking, there is no concept of salvation. Attila was not to the parade or the Holy Grail, but to the darkness that had faltered for fourteen thousand years. In the darkness where Zi Ah would not respond, it took a long time unimaginable for humans. I just closed my eyes and immersed in a dream that would never wake up. What a lonely, empty and sad thing it is. There is no God who can save her, and there is no Holy Grail that can save her. Without any object, anyone can save her. Even so, she continued to pray. "My memory is divided into two layers, with the memory of being a pioneer and the memory of the hero Attila." "Let me start with the memory of the vanguard. I am a parading species, a weapon used by people in this solar system." "Fight against civilization and the world, if you want to use words to explain me as a weapon, this description is very appropriate." "It is the reason for our existence to destroy the intellect in this cosmos of civilization relics." "However, the equivalent of my prototype species is not the case, although my memory is blurred." The weapon that is made by Yuxingweier to bring ultimate destruction, the white giant, I heard that this is it, are there any others? "Yes, I think the term origin is true." "It is famous in the world where Weir fears destruction, and it constitutes the central area of ??my individual." Attila said. This is really shocking even Lin Xiao, knowing Weier''s fear of destruction of the alien planetary intellectual body. Unexpectedly, he had already contacted. The astonishment numbs Lin Xiao''s head, but it''s not that he feels unbelievably messy, it may be because of many battles. Now there is no feeling of panic. It turns out that you come from a very, very distant world. Lin Xiao thought so in her heart, and was inexplicably moved by the fact that the last person she met on the journey was herself. "For 14,000 years, it was made as a weapon. It was not me who woke up and came here with the fragments of the star." "As soon as the parade discovers civilization, it will move in this universe, and it is a comet to us." ''It will continue to spill debris, that is me and here, my debris pierced into the back and invaded into the interior.'' "When it reaches a situation that is physically impossible to rule out, it becomes when I contact the light network internally." "Unknown Territory, while sending the clone to the ground." Attila said. "But I didn''t completely destroy it. I lost the battle whether it was with eh or on the ground, and the planet was gone." "The last order is to stand by. I''m waiting until the parade comes here again." "I have spent 14,000 years here." "I had a dream of the life of a courageous Attila driving on the ground as a hero." "My fragment, my clone, replacing a hero I lived on the earth, this is my second memory." Attila said. That is the great hero on earth, is that Attila, but why. "I on the ground, no, she was found in the Sahara Desert. 14,000 years ago, I will appear in the corner of the mainland. In this way, I started moving towards the center of the continent, defeating many people and gods along the way." ''But I was defeated on the way, and I wanted to go on when I collapsed on the ground, and finally disintegrated into a pile of dirt.'' "The pair of clods, my backup for the burial, Jiang became the brain of my white giant''s memory, the appearance of a human being, just like a larva, sleeping. The brain of the giant god on the ground is the core, right? Attila, who has encountered destruction and stopped working. Also Li Xuai backup, that is to say. "Yes, that''s me on the ground, a fake human by accident." "Everyone interpreted the inheritance, they found the body, excavated it, and what they found was this." "She died with all her memories, her name and history have been forgotten." "The elder named her Attila." "She felt very confused, but she also accepted her new self, with an unspeakable joy in her heart." "Living on the earth as a human being, this new state makes her feel the meaning of existence." "I saw the things that I destroyed in the past, reborn so beautifully, and they are still alive now." Attila said. "I saw it. Attila, who is clearly separated from me, is still closely connected to me. We are basically the same. Although we are different in scale, they are all meaningful." "But we are different. Even though we have many differences, the biggest difference is whether we have a purpose." ''Attila continues to persecute for prosperity, but from a human point of view, this returns to ugly behavior.'' "right." Invading for one''s own benefit, this is indeed evil, with the intent of harming others to make the other party kill them all. "Then myself." "Destruction for the sake of destruction, purposeless destruction is to stay away, it has no meaning at all, and it cannot be said to be evil." That¡¯s right. After all, your actions are not malicious, nor are you pursuing benefits. They are not damaged by feelings, and they are of great significance to natural disasters. You have nothing but damage. You understand the fact that the meaning of your actions does not exist at all. "These hands are meaningless, but I want to keep some meaning, like the accumulated civilization is like Attila running across the beautiful grassland with sons." "Even if you are ugly, you have to live as evil, and then one day, I want to go back to that land." Attila said. "Thinking so, hoping so, is me here." "After 14,000 years in the dark, it has been destroyed into such a destructive device. I exist." ''About my sword, I haven''t said anything about it. My sword is one of my central areas.''Attila said. 932 Chapter 930 "This sword is the only trophy I have received after I defeated the strongest enemy, the God of War," Attila said. "I think because I got that sword, I changed from a white giant to a Saber. In the case of Moon Spirit Crystal, it is a rank change." "The result is that I can transform the sword of the army god, and Attila on the ground can transform the sword in his hand into the sword of the army god, also because the cause and effect is drained into her body." "Speaking of this kind of words, I will really encounter the scourge, but after I get the sword, I will become myself. That is my important thing." "I thought it was a weapon." Lin Xiao said. "It''s true that there are some, and become the gods of the prototype of the gods." "Don''t you know? In short, it is now my own, the most important planetary suppression weapon." "Why do the servants of the march want kingship? There is only one reason." "After being integrated, it becomes a complete state of the kingship. It is a key that can be fully grasped and obtained the Holy Grail." "It is a special case created by the Moon Spirit Crystal to counter the threat of a comeback after 14,000 years. It can also be said to be a clone of the Moon Spirit Crystal." "The purpose of Yuxing is to destroy it." That''s why, the reason is understood, but since the kingship is so powerful, the star just wants to destroy it. Kingship is the ring''s direct use without destroying it. "However, the parade does not want to use things made by the moon to completely destroy the king''s power, which is an absolute order issued by the parade." "In the past 14,000 years of fighting, the Moon Spirit Crystal lost to the parade and was severely beaten. As a result, an unknown domain isolation space was formed inside the Moon Spirit Crystal." "For the Holy Grail, the unknown is the enemy." "Even if you don''t feel the pain, the enemy should get rid of it." It''s like only part of the body is petrified, it is really unbearable, but only in this way can the moon spirit crystal CIA can seal Attila. "It''s the so-called two defeats. But it''s more than that. The Moon Spirit Crystal still left a final counterattack in the universe." "Just set the coordinates of arriving here, the Moon Spirit Crystal launched a powerful interference to the entire galaxy, and after 14,000 years, it was shielded." "The parade didn''t notice this solar system, only the Moon Spirit Crystal was moving." ''But the other way around, once it loses its normal function.'' If you sense the existence here, you will immediately fly in, and that''s the only way for the complete kingship of the Moon Spirit Crystal to be destroyed. It turns out that weakness is only a very rough explanation, but the reasons make sense. And it was said by Attila himself. She said so, there is no doubt that this is true. "Aren''t you angry?" Attila said. "My highest priority, in simple terms, is the battle that will last for 14,000 years. No matter how much you say or how much time you spend, it will not change." "The civilization constructed by all intellectual bodies on the earth will be destroyed, and the history accumulated on the moon spirit will be shattered and absorbed." "There is only one way left to destroy your world." "No matter how hard I struggle, I am still the enemy, for you and civilization, it is, so." Attila said. "It doesn''t matter, you don''t need a man-year, you can be angry, angry, rant, or blame me, I don''t care." "When we first met, the horror you felt, wanting to escape from my side is the correct behavior." No, you are not angry, even if you are angry, there will be no change. Attila is indeed hiding his specific purpose. But she also said at the beginning that she is the enemy, so her vigilance and fear have never stopped. It may not be correct to use things up to now, but the meaning will not be found anywhere. Still, Attila would obediently stop after being blamed. "That''s true, but." Attila said. Right? Attila''s course of action was only one from the beginning, maintaining the unknown domain and collecting the kingship, all of which were to stop the moon spirit crystal''s function. Collecting all the kingships will allow oneself to return to the original posture of folding the sword. It is just a midway goal derived from the ultimate goal of stopping the Moon Spirit Crystal. Perhaps it is a by-product. "You are right, but I am still a star." It doesn''t matter, knowing that this is helpless, you have no way to defy, even if there is no lord, you will surely collect kingship. The result hasn''t changed, or it''s not at all because of this thing. So don''t show that kind of expression, Lin Xiao felt a little sad seeing Attila''s depressed look. "You really don''t change your face at all, you obviously have been upset while speaking." After all, I have heard about the general content from the beginning, and it is just a reconfirmation for myself. So the important thing is not what you have done so far, but what you want to do in the future. There is only one thing I want to ask you. Suppose, if you don''t need to listen to the stars, what do you want to do, Attila. "just in case?" "That kind of assumption, I''m sorry I can only say that it is a meaningless assumption." Attila said. "The parade is now conquering the universe at the same speed. It will not disappear when it comes here." "Even if there is no Yuxing, my way of living will not change." "Successful kingship, conquering this world, after all, it is my nature to destroy and conquer, but." Attila said: "But I don''t want to become a white giant." "If the impossible can be made possible by the existence of the props, and no matter what the wishes of any monsters can be realized, I want to stand on the ground under the bright and empty like myself I have seen on the ground in the past." "Leave something alive." It seemed to be a very faint voice, and the tone said it was responding to questions more like talking to himself. People knowingly not allowed to blurt out ideas are called wishes. Even if the Holy Grail can be held together immediately, there is no doubt that this is your dream. Then, it''s me. Even if Attila can''t achieve it alone, even if he who has visited here in the past has not realized it. If you are lacking a lot of things, you may be able to find a way that does not follow the rules. It''s just that this method can''t tell Attila, but the first thing is to restore the king''s power, which is to unify the king''s power. Then, the kingship of the Moon Spirit Crystal was searched for a way to completely separate the parade from Attila. After all, I heard that unlimited consultations have been accumulated here. So there must be some way. "Sorry, suddenly talking to myself, this kind of thing is rare, but I''m not careful, can''t it be scary?" "Although I can''t tell you yet, in short, I want power to fight, no experience, no memory, nothing." "The empty shell can get a reason similar to consciousness like this, so it''s enough" Decided to fight for Attila''s wishes, and to avoid letting him notice, Lin Xiao smiled ambiguously. "I accidentally laughed, what''s wrong, what interesting things come to mind?" Attila said. "Oh, hehe, I want to hear what you see." "But before that, let me help you prepare a secret meal, not just the recovery effect is excellent." Attila said. "I can also help you replenish your spirit. I have studied especially and found that it is best to replenish this." "Although it cannot be said in detail, in the hostile program that is automatically generated in the unknown domain, there is an individual that is very similar to the monster recorded in the earthly myth. What''s wrong with that?" "The time has come, You Xing is calling, it''s time to go on an expedition, to get the last kingship, the Star of Tears is groaning." "The sound of the bell declares an inevitable battle. The opponent in the fight is the red swordsman, the hero of your past, the character who walked side by side with you." Attila said. Let''s go, Lin Xiao has already realized the consciousness that remains in this body without knowing when it will disappear. And she must use her labor to repay her cooking for herself. "Please come back safely, my prisoner," Attila said. "Come here, what you said to love him, I have roughly grasped it, I am a dream made by the ontology, I cannot think like the ontology, nor can I completely inherit the memory of the ontology i. But feelings are shared. Now the stone powder factory that made this incarnation asks about your feelings. This makes me happy. Even if it is an emotion that will soon cool down, I won¡¯t care." "Okay, let''s go, Master." She said the emotions that would cool down. If she used to be, Attila here must be very cold, and she would forget it immediately. She would definitely think so, but it was different now. She would say that the cooling was because of fear, and Lin Xiao would hate herself soon. Because I am afraid of this kind of thing, I will say it. Lin Xiao laughed out loud with her words, it was really Attila no matter what. How can such a frank girl hate her. Until then, it might be a bit inappropriate to say so after entering the ring. But before going out, there is one thing I want to make clear. "what?" ''''In case it was the same as before Tamazo last time, if the other party wants to talk, I hope we can respond as much as possible. It''s best not to fight if you can. Yes, I see. I make an agreement with you, but only limit the occasions where the other party wants us to talk." "If the other party doesn''t have this plan, they can only destroy them. Fight with her and destroy them, and get the fragments." "A promise that I will help you delay time." "Let her escape, not being calculated. It seems that you have to postpone the time to fight you at your will." That''s the case, but my spearmen are also worthy of the brave, destructive heroic spirit, your march ends here, and I am the true king of the moon spirit crystal." "The rank swordsman, will soon reach you." The flames of gold, Si into the eye-catching motion, the courage and even few people. The confident expression is saying that he and the master are invincible. Really red and yellow chicken, your hero, the ring shining on the ring finger, it seems that she is the owner of the third kingship. "Although I gave me power first, you really are right." "Seeing you in front of the gunman is not afraid of it, so I think you are right." "Although not to my level, you are also very beautiful, aren''t you." Indeed, as she said, whether it is brown skin or white hair, it is very beautiful. "Since I was the hero before defeating Yuzao, I thought it was an evil spirit. After all, destroying Li and ugliness is the essence of dealing with my heart." "To be honest, you can''t see that you are the enemy at all." Nero said: "I will never forgive the threat to me, but." "Players, try to talk before the blades meet." "Dialogue?" Attila said. Knowing that Ah Tian is now very shocked, like paper, how natural those two people are. Nero and Lin Xiao. How many battlefields they have withered together, and how many god''s fetters they have.There is no hypocritical interaction, words, gestures. Since it was the second time that I saw this scene, I was able to confirm this, but the magician and Lin Xiao must have felt the same way. "The master and the heroic spirit?" Ah Tian said nothing in her mouth. It was strange, but she felt a bit cold in the ring. It was because I was shocked by the people in front of me. "I am the king of destruction." Attila said. One sword will have the power of treasure. "It''s terrible, you heroic spirit." After the battle is over. "I apologize to you for breaking the agreement, but I was at that time." Attila said. "That''s me, the nature of destruction." "Swinging a blow like that is different from the power possessed by my fake heroic spirit, it is part of the power of the giant god." "Which is me." "Anyway, challenge again next time, the swordsman has also retreated, and I will attack next time." "Take a rest, this battle is over." "A dull look, bastard." Jin Shining said. Hero King, even if he was surprised the first time, he got used to it the second time. Although I feel that sitting on the throne of others is a bit problematic. But I didn''t intend to say it. What was unacceptable was that he didn''t expect his Mo Yang painting to be speechless. "Do you feel scared after seeing Attila''s nature? That thing originally exists like that, it will be shattered when the card is exhausted, and it will be wiped out when touched. That''s it." "It seems that you finally understand, it just means the incarnation of destruction in the depths, thinking that you are the master of heroic spirits?" "Kakana is true, that thing is not there. If it is now, maybe you can. Leave here and ask Nero for help." Jin Shining said. "Do not." "It''s not too bad as an option, at least it should be closer to the behavior that you had before you lost Essence Forest and Lin." "Really, it doesn''t seem to be false that you can''t be cured even if you die. Just forget what you just said. It''s just the last aftertaste, saying that if you are a reasonable man, you won''t be an adjutant." That hero king was Wie who helped Attila, but it seemed because of himself. "It''s not like, it''s the truth. I''m not assisting Attila. I just take pleasure in your appearance." "Of course I will be an adjutant. This is the first class seat, don''t you know." It''s so boring, the hero king''s mood is getting worse. It looks really boring, it''s better to be awkward. "Forget it, the last disagreement has passed, and the outcome of the future fate depends on your performance." "Leave first, so you don''t want to bore me as much as you can." 933 Chapter 931 The unexpected figure is there. Attila seemed to be quite shocked, and her body remained motionless. Even if he came back, there was no response. He didn''t even glance at this side. This made Lin Xiao somewhat shaken, and it was the first time I saw her like this. As long as she appeared before, she would lean over with joy, but now the atmosphere is completely different. This doesn''t feel good. Now is not the time to hesitate, let her have a look first. Hello, Attila? No response, just a goddess in a state of shock. Well, it''s beautiful even if you stay still, which is very pleasant. No, anyway, think of a way to deal with it first, or if this goes on, she will be just a huge obstacle. There is no way to let her know about voice intelligence, only tactile intelligence. She is sensitive to skin contact. I''ve been very flustered before, so let''s move in this direction. Feeling a little unstable. Even so, I finally managed to pull up the veil and hair all the way up. The next thing is to leave it to God. Well, it should be just right to blow at this distance. "what." "What are you doing?" Attila said. "Blowing into my ears, my whole body got cold." "When did you come here?" Attila had an expression of not understanding the situation. It''s because Attila looks different from usual, so. It feels different from the heroic Attila back then. Did something happen when he was away? "That is." Attila said: "Nothing, nothing happened. Yes, nothing. There is nothing to worry about here." "So that''s right, it was just my actions outside with the swordsman just now that surprised me a bit." It was indeed surprising, but for Attila, it was so unexpected. "Well, because I am like this for the first time, I am very happy. Even if I am a giant or a heroic spirit, you can be seriously angry with me." "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I violated your request." Attila said. "I haven''t noticed you come back, sorry." "Well, you are tired, right, I will prepare food for you right away." "Also, should I say that I still like it very much? It was very exciting just now, and I started to feel a little uncomfortable. "Since you did such a bold thing, it only takes a while for the master." Attila said. "It''s kind of like a massage." "What are you dreaming about, my prison servant Lin Xiao." Attila said. "It''s not the same as my usual dreams, right, mine." "The reason I did that just now was not because of my dreams." "But nothing happened." A few hours later. "It felt like this when you set out your avatar. Although you use your dreams to close the moon, if you open your eyes or lose concentration, you will become unstable, right?" "There is no need to close your eyes." "It''s not my son who controls her here, she is free, and she will crush those who want to enter my domain to crush her." "It''s scary, it''s really scary, how about this, show your nature." ''I don''t have a disguise, that man is mine.''A Tian said. "Toys, right, they will still send out the mournful Zuhang video. That aspect is your personal interest and I will not talk too much. I will confirm with you when I come this time." "whats the matter?" "I just said to confirm it wantonly. You combined the royal power to make Lin Xiao stable, right?" Elizabeth said. "Yes, he is too restless now. As long as he is still a computer-weight body, he will definitely disappear in the end." "Before the spirit and soul must be united together." "Lin Xiao is a computer body, turning back to a sound computer body. As long as the kingship can be truly integrated, that guy''s computer body will automatically displace three times." "What does that mean, don''t you understand?" ''What do you want to say I didn''t mean to negotiate with you.'' "Really, then I will tell you, if the kingship is unified, now that guy''s consciousness and memory will disappear." "what." "Initially, the body does not have consciousness. After all, it is the function of the spirit and soul, so now the guy himself is unstable." ''If you recover your health, the unstable part will disappear first, you didn''t know.'' "Of course, because it is completely covered, the records here will disappear cleanly, different from your ambiguous dreams." "There is only one real entity, and only one will be chosen and loved. You or I are just a loser who is gnashing his teeth and watching." "understand." "Humans are not afraid of monsters because there is nothing in the body, because that guy is just a fake." "It''s only because of temporary confusion that this kind of house wine exists." "Isn''t it, if it weren''t like that, how could something like you be loved by humans." "Hehe, I finally showed a good expression, and now we finally waited, and finally became the same kind, don''t you think?" Elizabeth said. "You will disappear." "Although I don''t want things to be like this, yes, my wish will not come true." "After all, no one, no one is willing to listen to my wishes, of course." "This way, just like me outside, I''m just dreaming." Attila said. "This is something that was clearly understood from the beginning. We are different from you, whether it is the purpose or the way of existence." "I am the clone of the parade. No matter how I lower my performance, I can''t be smaller than I am now, and I can''t be like a swordsman or a magician." "Then, you must complete the mission to control the Moon Spirit Crystal to completely destroy and absorb the civilization on the ground." "That is my mission, the only meaning of my existence." Attila said. Memories before falling asleep. The opportunity was oneself, suddenly the words of the hero king rang out. Start thinking about what it means. Bastard and fake bastard, the former seems to refer to everyone other than himself, which can be thought of as his unique gift. As for the latter, the words of the fake bastard seem to refer to Attila as a hero. He made a clear distinction, separating Attila from the others. "Well, I just explained it briefly and did not explain it to you in detail." "As for me as a hero, and me who is active outside, that really is the same thing as a dream." I''ve heard this explanation before, so you''re going to elaborate it again. "I''m sorry I accidentally said the previous thing, because I really can''t do anything but that point, and I feel angry with him. So if you accidentally blurt out, then I will rinse you again."Attila said. "The giant gods in it can''t sleep, and won''t get sleep like yours. I have a rest mode that only appears temporarily." "I don''t get sleep, so the meaning of dreams has changed slightly," Attila said. The dreams you have when you are awake, even so, it is not wrong to want to describe it as a dream. Because there are such things as daydreams on the ground. "As my dream exists, the heroic me." Attila said. "For the giant, the hero is an ideal self, or a dream that will wake up soon." "For the heroic spirits, the giant god is himself who must have the opportunity or the reality that he has to return to." "We are not different people, we are basically the same person, only the personality is different." Attila said. It feels like it has become very complicated, but don''t interrupt or interrupt, just concentrate and listen to her. "Although the giant has the memory of being a hero, it is only a kind of information that I have experienced." "It''s like you wake up from a dream, it feels like I''m sitting in a dream." So it feels understandable, but Attila is a hero. It seems that you can clearly tell what happened in the stone room. "That''s natural. As a hero, I have clearly grasped every move of the giant god in the stone room." ''However, I am different. As a hero, I feel that I can''t receive everything I think.''Attila said. "This is a structural problem. There is something wrong with my acceptance mechanism. Although it is not zero, it is not 100%." "You can''t say that as you like." "Is the reception of dreams good?" Lin Xiao said. ''Is that so?'' "It''s true, maybe it''s hard for me to feel it. Is it easy for me outside?''Attila said. "Well, can I also ask about one thing, I have something I want to confirm first." "It doesn''t matter, but what happened to this suddenly serious atmosphere." "Thank you, then first ask me to make it clear that this is just me, as a star warrior, and the prescribed action is for efficient invasion." "Mie has other effects." "Understood, ah yo other functions, as a pioneer, you are sure of the questions." "Could it be something that makes me unhappy." "Please consider that you have no right to refuse. Please have such a clear consciousness." Attila said "Then I asked, what do you think of the swordsman with the knowledge that this computer has known." "No, I''ll ask again." You just rearranged it. "Named your intellect, what do you think about the obstacles that reappear before us." "For you, it is your main force. You should be with you. What do you think." "Answer quickly, don''t give false answers." Are you asking me what I think about Nero? Lin Xiao said. "Yes, what do you think about Nero?" Attila said. "According to your answer, I can give you immense pain to some extent at any time." To a certain extent, this kind of ambiguous statement went on to say that it was huge, no matter what, the content of the problem was already mastered. Answer quickly as she asked. "She is the hero of the past. One of the two heroes who won in the Holy Grail War is an existence that should fight side by side." "Sure enough you, even if the computer is not complete." "Always to her." Attila said. Although I forgot to explain before I die, to be honest, I feel that way in my heart. It should be said that there is no clear impression, so I cannot answer. "Is that so, as I said, because you have lost your memory and experience." Attila said. "Because the one I met was a brand new you, sorry, thank you." "I hope you have forgotten the question just now. This is an order." What is going on, I thought for a moment that I was having a nightmare. This is not a dream, but a reality. What has happened since I woke up from sleep? The inorganic floor is still the same before going to bed, second-level fruit. Or, it was Attila that did it herself, and it was not difficult to deal with this level of things while she was sleeping. Just for what reason. "Looking at me with scared eyes, walking back and forth sneakily, are you planning to escape, but you Wulu politely, if you stay here or choose to be crushed by me," "It seems that the air will be frozen by the sound. Reimer''s incomparable tone." The voice and posture are different from those of Attila all the time. It shows that Ming is exactly the same as yesterday, but now it''s like a different person. Even the heroic Attila had never been so indifferent, it was just as cold as being stiffened by her glance. "It''s really an eyesore, just swallow you directly, and you won''t run away." The voice sounded like a whim. This is enough words to make the listener lose will, in reality, she is really huge. It is not impossible to grab yourself and swallow it. Although it is a human form, it is not a human being, a cruel destroyer. The person enough to be called that is looking at himself. "Why are you surprised? This is not the Mo Yang you are used to. This is me, the Destroyer King, the messenger of the parade, part of the parade from another section of the universe." "Although you have contributed a lot to me, it is of no use right away, and the third fragment of the kingship will be handed right away." "In this way, I no longer need to please you, a tiny human being, for the time I have spent with you so far." "The actions that haven''t been so far are completely even, after all, I have removed the extra decorations now." Because it''s useless, removing the decoration is not just a change in posture, but also in tone. But Ah Tian was so unconvincing, no matter how much he concealed it, this tone of voice was unnecessary. Although frightened by the cold sight, Attila is Attila, and his essence in the depths of his heart has not changed. So what change is acting. "This is not acting, this is me. I appear in front of your eyes as a dream. I am like a phantom." "I just blamed you for a little bit and started to shake." "I don''t know what happened to you, but I can think with you, so first explain to me why this happened." "Enough is enough, shut up." Attila said. "Although the efficiency is lower than taking it together, I am fully prepared." "Aren''t you going to let me out? Just relying on the heroic spirits outside, it is too messy to fight the swordsman and her team." Lin Xiao said. 934 Chapter 932 Even if Attila is strong, the opponent is the strong one who won in the War of the Holy Grail of the Moon. It''s not just a matter of magic power supply, if you are not there, you won''t even have simple spell support. Lin Xiao said. "Nero is not an opponent that can be underestimated. She cannot be defeated by herself. Attila, you should know better than me." "Don''t underestimate me. No matter what battle the opponent has won, they are just mere heroes." "Please don''t count her at the same level as me who was sent to destroy the planet." Attila said. "Yes, no matter how big or small the power is, everything belongs to different levels, just like me and you." Attila? "Please stay there honestly, the battle will end soon, immediately." "Even now, you will unconsciously feel the reliable, agreeable, and proud heroic spirit. I will use my hands to crush her myself."Attila said. "So, Ontology decided to adopt this approach." "I said that I want to get the hand of you, and I want to fully include the real meaning, not a fake." "Even if other things are counterfeit, I don''t care. Anyway, they are all going to be destroyed, but you are the only one. I hope you are a perfect existence." "Suggest a meager gift I can give." "Emergency notice, my bedroom was invaded, and the parade is not something a magician can invade, that is, Aki." "It''s a good time to come, when I''m away." "It seems that he and the swordsman have joined forces and asked him to feel relieved." "But I didn''t see the figure of the swordsman, and there was no breath around." "The remaining things are beginning to move towards unknown territory" "So that''s the case, that is, whoever plans to carry out a surprise attack on my throne." "Blitzkrieg, you are very accustomed to fighting, use the position and Gawain as bait, plan to attack directly." "Even if it is saving the world, even if it drives me into desperation." "It''s just that I will catch up to you right away." "How to summon two heroic spirits at the same time is rare. It''s a total, but this kind of small scene is too boring here." "That''s the case. It seems that the opponent and you are smart. I admit my predicament. I will destroy all the enemy''s programs that have entered the unknown territory of our territory. "I don''t mind." "What are you going to do, Attila, you don''t seem to be with us." Jeanne said. "I want to move to the main formation and destroy Nero as soon as possible." "Understood, then follow you." "Leave the first battle to us. The saint and I will defeat the entire book, and you will leave the rest to you." "A rare one-on-one, at least to score merits." "Huh, it is a great king to give me instructions, I agree." "Well, saint, do you want to go to the shadow of the moon together? It is still a little bear wish of the imprisoned little girl. Let us realize it." "Go ahead at full speed regardless of everything, right?" "Rather than being a fierce attack, it''s more like a fire spreading. It''s just that the momentum is really enough to match me on the ground." Attila said: "I must admit that it is really unpleasant, but it is indeed the hero of Lin Xiao, and it is indeed the king of Shangxin." "Has the attack reached the vicinity of the central area and I can catch up? This is a fight against time." "If the attack in the central zone is a victory for the swordsman, since Aki is here, as long as he enters the bedroom, it is very simple to suppress the central zone." "But that will not succeed. I will defeat you before you save the world." "This is no longer a bedroom." "Did the main body enter the lockdown state?" Attila said: "There is no response, and you can''t connect and share." "The body becomes weak, it seems that Aki rushed in aiming at the neutral position." "Are you okay? Stay here and everything is over, Lin Xiao." "Show me, I don''t feel like you anymore." "Forgive me for the rudeness of hiding my figure. Once I show up, you will cut it over immediately, won''t you?" "In that case, the hard work of coming here will be wasted. Even if the fight cannot be avoided, there are still things to ask." "If you have something to ask, it seems that you are still going to ask about it." "Who do you think of me? This kind of problem doesn''t matter. I''m tired of it." "Are you tired of talking?" Attila said. "I don''t meet the interest of others in the slightest. If your happiness is the source of destruction, I will feel that it is like that." It doesn''t matter whether you are evil or not. If you and my subordinates move forward that day, they must be very reliable. If you really want to say that I want to fight with you." "However, it is a pity that we are enemies after all. We only understand each other''s ideas through confrontation." "My doubts and destruction of the flower monk or the martial arts hall with the title of the leading soldier in the parade, I really ask your own way of existence.'' "The leading saint and the two fame guarding the unknown, they have plunged into the evil parade. There is no such thing, Attila, because, because it is you, those who are willing to follow you." "Those who won''t follow the strong, and won''t follow this victory. They just follow the heroic spirits of people with faith and heart." "What are you talking about? Those three people only surrendered to me because they were defeated by me. They only succumbed to strength." "Why don''t you ask for something so clear," Attila said. "You stupid, the person who doesn''t understand what you mean is yourself. People don''t obey power, and there are people who obey. Let''s not talk about that." "The great conqueror and Joan of Arc, and the terribly tasteful Jin Shining, the three of them will not succumb to power, they will not obey." "Attila, it''s because you have enough places to pay tribute to them, and I also have respect for you. I want to say this first in the battle. I fight with you, not because you are the leading soldier in the hi parade.'' "That''s because you are an excellent hero and are worthy of competition. After the poisonous death, the most important thing is that I will fight with you as a master." ''It''s the same heroic spirit, me and you, don''t compare that.'' ''The same master, I''m just a temporary contractor, just take away your master predator."Attila said. "My lord is indeed a worried and exquisite person, but he can''t make mistakes at the most important moments." "It''s not because you are my enemy, but because you are now the enemy of the world. At the very least, you must settle down first." "Well, the divided players, parades and other issues, I will be thinking about it later." As the legend goes, you are really a tyrant."Attila said. Nero said: "I am not the tyrant, why did the words just come to that conclusion." "Of course, no one has ever confronted me head-on. If you want to stop me, just fight." "Even so, you still face me without being confused." "While standing up and fighting to avoid destruction, without denying destruction itself, why can it be done?" Attila said. "There is no reason, I don''t hate destruction but ugly things, and that is, you are beautiful. Although very unwilling, your ability as a swordsman is above me, and it is a natural golden ratio to calm the body. But then Shang Jiu is going to be surpassed by me, you can have no choice but to, Attila, my admirable enemy." "That''s it, this is Lin Xiao''s hero. At the end of the dialogue, I want to ask you questions. All I can give is destruction." "But I want to thank you first, you say I am beautiful, and you imply very good rhetoric." "The crimson swordsman, the flower of flame that was born for the waste to float, you can call the curtain here." Attila said. "Come on, facing opponents who have lost their way of existence, I will not lose. You are wrong in many ways, so let me guide you with the sword." "Then the decisive battle begins." Nero said. "Before the end, I will say it again. Your way of existence has been distorted. Why is it unknown." "It must be the same as you said, my enemy, my irritability and my hatred, the flower-shaped flame, I can''t escape you." "Then, at this moment, let me respond to your expectations. My real name is pretty good. I am Attila." The sword of the military god, raised high, she raised the sword, her opponent is now. Lin Xiao now understands why they are good opponents. The sword is the mist that shatters life. As long as the collision, the appearance will be shattered. Encountered a slash, the spiritual foundation will be broken. Even so, I still can''t help thinking, at this moment, two people who exist as the heroic spirit of the sword. The figure of two swordsmen facing each other with determination and consciousness. So illusory, so beautiful. "Attila finally revealed his nature, so it is." Nero said: "I understand, you are the king of destruction." "Yes, but I don''t like that name. It''s the name in my dream. I''m Attila. You know this." Attila said. "No, I." Nero: "I can''t underestimate you before winning." "Now I will turn the enthusiasm of the few raging people into a sword and confront you." "I am going to fight you now," Attila said. There was no way to tell the swordsman who he was. Attila''s shout was tragic and sound like he was longing for something. That voice pierced Lin Xiao''s chest, and she was empty herself. But Attila at least you live in this world, but you are far behind you. "It''s a showdown, Attila!" "Sword of the Army God, start linking." Attila said. Nero was eventually lost, and the ears and nose were wiped out. "The holders of the royal power have been wiped out, and all the royal powers are gathered. No one will get in the way this time." "It''s great, unlike just a huge giant, you really did the job of a pioneer." Aki said. "The incarnation of the white giant, even if you are only a half-hearted existence, you still make such a credit for Wilbur." "Now you are the real swallowing crystal, and it is accompanied by the existence called the Tears of the Star." "Proud, you have transcended the ontology." "Aki, is that your true face?" "Accident? My Ling is still working on the heroes who are looking forward to the arrival of Weir. This is the first time to meet you with this note, but it is not important to complete our mission as soon as possible." Sorry, Attila, watching you and Nero intently cannot reach Archie, who was sneaked up without knowing it. But you must never listen to Aki''s words. I can be sure that this hero named Aki is very dangerous. If you destroy Wangu, everything is really over. "Watching obediently, let you see how the planet ended." Aki said. "I have said that you can''t do it, this thing is not something you can destroy, but you will only suffer." ''Of course, don''t even think about using others.'' "What are you making, Aki, take action against my prisoner." "Why be angry, the machine doesn''t need that kind of look, this is just last insurance." "You did complete your mission. Although it was a twist, the kingship was finally completed in this world." "The Moon Spirit Crystal that carries information, as long as it destroys him, I can only make peace." "When the wandering stars come again, the complete destruction of kingship must be completed." "Destroyed kingship representative, Moon Spirit Crystal can stop its function." ''After stopping, the travel star will be recruited by us.''Aki said. "This is the so-called thing but three, hahahaha, this time it will definitely succeed." "Well, now, unite the kingship and destroy it, Attila!" "Or, it might be interesting to reset the ownership of Wanguan to me." Aki said. "Aki, I have decided." "It''s decided what, you''ve been saying strange things from the beginning, how could it be that the swordsman caused you a fatal injury." "Your mechanism is just killing and destruction. You have no choice or need to think. Only destruction is your purpose." Aki said: "Come to unfold your way of being, destroy it, destroy it, this is the mission given to you." "The way of being, my own way of being, is really interesting, there is such a big difference in the same sentence." "Nero, my greatest enemy, maybe I should drink more to talk to you." "Listen well, Aki, I won''t destroy the king''s power and I don''t have this plan or qualification." "That''s it, you want to imitate humans, right, you actually want to give me this wish." "Machine does not produce emotions, but choose appropriate actions based on the results of learning." "Reactive emotional performance, that is, imitating passionately, you can rewrite it more recently, and let me become the owner of the crown to destroy it." "Yes, this is the final curtain. It''s great, I''m so touched, Attila, you are a truly beautiful man-made thing beyond human beings." "I won''t turn around on either side. I will return this kingship to Lin Xiao." "What did you say?" Aki said. "I don''t need kingship. I want to control the Moon Spirit Crystal with my own thoughts. Your attempt only makes me unhappy." Attila said. "You are the enemy that should be destroyed." "So that''s the case." Aki said; "It turns out that it''s not a . Sure enough, you really had a problem with the swordsman, although it was troublesome. However, this possibility is also expected." The line of sight was instantly covered by light, and Lin Xiao fell forward because he couldn''t bear it. This is quite uncomfortable. Suffering just because of pain, like being stabbed by a needle. If you suddenly received Zhehong''s screams, it would be okay. He had already realized his consciousness. This level is just a drop in the bucket. And Aki, you think you are a wise man, so you won''t kill me. "Not even a wailing, so that''s it, this is your final potential." Aki said. 935 Mime private 933 "I will not kill you, but I will impose a virus program on you, for the destruction of destruction, for the regeneration of destruction." "Stop, I will hand over the kingship to you." Attila said. Don''t give it to him, so your wish will never be realized. "That''s it, yes, you have done something wrong." Aki said: "You are just a weak puppet." "It''s hard to say." Attila said. "You are too arrogant, Aki, and you are not a noble king. You dare to be careless in front of your prey. It''s worth wondering if you play this level." "I still think that I can control everything. In that case, you are indeed a first-class, first-class idiot." Jin Shining said. "Hahaha, hilarious is more than just that. This is a reward. Accept my sword." "It turns out to be the hero king." Aki said. "Why do you want to hinder me? Didn''t you say that you would only help Attila once." "I said, according to the ancient contract, but White is actually in trouble, I will save it once." "Have you misunderstood that I would succumb to Attila and become an adjutant? That shot was to help the stupid Contractor Lin Xiao. Not for Attila itself." "In that case, there is still validity, right, a contract to rescue the dilemma only once." "It''s sophistry at all, do you think I will accept it?" Aki said. "Hahaha, that''s my playfulness." "Hero King." A Tian said. "Why put on that expression, I don''t have the reason to be thanked by you, it''s just contractual assistance." "It''s up to you next, how this planet will continue, how humanity will continue, this is not something I can stop." "Goodbye, someone who has fallen from the void and returned to the earth, just bloom the real flower." I was still thinking about what I should do to break through this dilemma, but I didn''t expect to be saved by the hero king. Anyway, it really helped. "Sorry, what happened just now was accidental, something I didn''t expect." Attila said. "However, I intend to protect you no matter what, because you are my prisoner''s servant, I will not give you to anyone, nor will anyone destroy it." What should I say on this occasion. Because this was not designed by myself in advance, it was really embarrassing to put on a tone that was exactly as I expected. However, since there is such an opportunity, that is to say, now I can understand the feeling of a hero. For the opponent who thinks he is doing everything in his hands, like this, the pleasure of fighting back with words does not feel bad. The situation has reversed Aki, you are only one and we are two. Now is to let you know the power of Master and Heroic Spirit together. "Why? You have to get in the way at the last minute, this world is the same, any world is the same, you have to consider me how many times to be satisfied after the parade." "Okay, humans, and sabotage dolls, just see my Li Lai, Attila, your magic power has been used up." "I see it all in my eyes, so I can understand that in the battle with the swordsman, you used it." Aki said: "The power that the counterfeit spirit is not worthy of exercise, and the connection with the god of war, you have broken in the age of myth. There is a disputed god with the white giant." "No god will respond to your wishes. It is just a light of power launched by the gods who are angry at your existence to protect the planet." "Conviction and suppression, the painless death bestowed by the sacred light, in order to control that power, you spent the degree to search for the magic power, now you are just a residue." "Not enough to be an enemy, even if it will become a problem, it will not be enough to cause obstacles and turn into scum before my defense killing machine." "It''s you who want to return to the dust," Lin Xiao said. After some fighting. "What kind of power is this? Numerical calculations are far beyond my thinking. It''s not good to find a new calculation program quickly." Aki said. The battle was over. Although it was a fierce battle, even if I didn''t need to say it, I knew that I had already won. Attila, you have defeated the envoy of the parade. This must be of great significance. Let me tell Attila now about the things I kept shut up. There is no need to carry it alone anymore. Well, maybe you don''t need to hide it from the beginning. Thank you, press me and tell you your plan. The first is to unify all the royal powers into one. At this stage, it is still the same as the parade, but it will be different from now on. I want to use the kingship to let Attila and the parade weight. It must be possible to make you only, the power of the Moon Spirit Crystal is very strong. "I''m me, you''ve seen it just now," Attila said; "I will only destroy, so you can do whatever you want afterwards." "Save the world, you should definitely save humanity and civilization." "If you want to fight with me, if you can make good use of it, the unknown field will become deeper. It is not impossible to isolate the stone room forever." "Now the contract between us has been lifted, and the game between the master and the heroic spirit has also met. Although I will automatically disappear if I don''t dare to let it go, I still have magical powers. Just use your hand to eliminate it." "No, that''s not right. As long as the star boat, which is a stone chamber, is isolated, the invasion from the parade will indeed freeze, but it is so dependent." Attila you will be isolated forever, meaningless. "No, it makes sense, you can find the only way I have, but just when you are doing it." Attila said. "I may receive a new order to destroy you, maybe this is my existence." "Although Aki is a parade, he is not a parade, so he can fight." "But if Yuxing issues an order, I can''t stop myself from destroying it, completely destroying it." So to isolate yourself together with your body? The calm expression on his face seemed to be the result of having decided to accept all this. Is that really good? It''s not easy to integrate with the net, isn''t it? We are not fighting together until now. "Well, together, it''s enough for you to think so." Attila said; "Lin Xiao, I''ve been lost a long time ago. I want you or want to destroy it. I haven''t figured it out yet. I finally came here. To the point." "The king''s power has been gathered, even if Aki disappears, the parade will still ask me to destroy it." Attila said. "As the end of time running out, this is just right." "It''s up to you to unite these three kingships, so that you can surely repair yourself, return your spirit and body, and you can restore your correct appearance, becoming the you who met me and the swordsman of pain." "Your emotions at the moment are only temporary. I don''t need the false emotions you borrowed. It is the right way for you to confront me as a human being." Attila said. "Like the holy swordsman who killed me." Attila said that this relationship is temporary, and if Lin Xiao''s situation is correct when he is in a complete state. Things are exactly as she said. This is the happy ending for all the tourists However, there is no Attila in that golden article. "Yeah, this is enough. I have enough. I almost set you free. Although you are my prisoner, you are my former master. Be happy, you only have it, and you have figured it out, there are so many enemies that you can fight against in the future, there is no more generous reward than this. I have nothing but this sword. This is the only gift I can give. If the main body is awake, it will definitely make the same choice, but now the main body is in lockdown mode and can''t feel anything." "The ontology is in a situation where it can only dream of this dream of me, so if you want to isolate, this is the time." "The main body will dissipate in the dream. If it can dissipate, press is the best." It''s not good at all. You don''t understand my thoughts at all. I have left a lot of things so far, not because I was caught by you. It¡¯s because I feel that I¡¯m with you, it makes sense to fight. Defeat unknown magicians, swordsmen, and repel many heroes. Even if he knew that this kind of behavior was evil for Yueling Crystal, even if he knew that it was impossible for Lin Xiao to act. I don''t want to destroy the world or leave you alone. Because you said that I want to set foot on this land and leave something behind." "I will not forget these words. In the depths of my empty, truly empty body, your voice still lingers to this day." Also as an empty person, as a truly hopeless person, I will block hope in your future. Attila: "Don''t laugh, we have no other choice. I don''t have much time with you." "So forgive me, despite being selfish, this is still my wish." "Although it is a little different from what you described, can you help me realize it, Master." Aki? The magic reaction had already felt but he didn''t feel that even if he could, he could still move. "It''s feelings again. Attila, who was not born as a parade, also has an element of instability. It can no longer be forgiven. You will be destroyed." "What did you do?" Attila said. "The Star Emblem is about to change. It must become a real parade. No, but it''s not." "Destruction will destroy everything!" The white giant awoke, driving people crazy. The roar made the space really winter, suggesting a village that even the gods can repel. She is calling for a parade. But Lin Xiao felt that it was a sigh, like a village four thousand years ago. "Hahahaha, no need, this world that is swayed by feelings and ending, shatter it, it is worthless, I have the permission to transfer in parallel, but I will move to other routes." "You can experience this feeling and become a broken bone." Aki said. Her goal is kingship, she is not seeking, she just intends to destroy it. I looked up and saw a huge spot of light, knowing it was the eye, and I was looking at all this. The white figure who stood up roaring and Attila didn''t listen at all. The whole person is very, very strong, this huge creature is just the vanguard of the star, the white giant. A huge figure that almost filled the entire field of vision, approaching at a terrifying speed." "In the past, many creatures that the master could not avoid are recorded by the moon spirit crystal, and the painful record assigned to the owner of the royal power." "Lin Xiao will encounter the remains of these huge hands." All that can be done is not to resist or beg for mercy. On the eve of elimination, there is only a revolving lantern that can be seen before the death. However, it is a pity that Lin Xiao has no ego, no past memories and experiences exist. So now you can face all this, yes, it is a third-rate. So I am dying? Attila, you became like this when you were reluctant, but I was just like this, unable to speak to you. No, I am a courtship contracted with you, a master who points to a standpoint. It is connected with your heart, no matter the past or the present, he is unique and the only Lin Xiao. The true giant would not expect this ending, and would not want to hurt himself. Lin Xiao has known for a long time that you have a steady tenderness and you eagerly hope to keep something. It is a monster with a pair of red pupils like a goddess. Will not let you destroy, regret and despair do not want you to taste. Destruction King, Killing Machine, this nickname is not suitable for you, because you should have only one name. "Attila!" The name came out naturally. "You are calling my master." "Master" Attila said: "Hehe I accidentally called out." "The master-slave contract has no meaning, but as long as you call me, I will still be your hero." "So please give me an order. Since I started as a white giant, I am out there." "Everything that I have as Tian is only left with me." "She has no way to continue to exist." "and so." No, I can''t do it. I''m not skeptical of what you said, but Attila, you said that, giant god, is there really no more. But even then it won''t work. Lin Xiao said. Regardless of the changes in the eyes, no matter how they only know destruction. That is also your body, your root. That is the words that destroyed the root of Attila''s existence. What will happen to you, no one can guarantee that you will be safe. I am not surprised that my village is like a dream, so will you also disappear. Even if it is one in ten thousand possible, if it is not possible to take your village, Attila, from this white giant, it will not work. No, the kingship of the moon spirit crystal, with the full ring power, should be able to do this little thing. "If there is, of course I will go back and test, but no." "Not at all, that''s a good thing, we only have two paths." "Struggling to fight, guard the world, lose without fighting, and lose the world. From just now, I have not concealed my thoughts at all. I beg you to stop eating and let the giant destroy everything. I have had enough." Attila said. "Furthermore, this is also the wish that the Titan conveyed to me on the eve of the change." "Is it because I broke the contract just now." "It''s true that even though you have renounced yourself, you shouldn''t act on momentum." "Then I beg you, if it weren''t for you to do it yourself, I wouldn''t be happy." "Well, the conclusion of the contract is happier than I was the first time. I was also happy to say something at the time, but now I feel like I am in a dream." There is a hunch that this is the final battle, and at the same time the kingship is put on Attila''s hands. "Thank you my prisoner, the white giant, without passing through others, let me bring you destruction." Attila said. "Sleep in your dreams!" 936 Chapter 934 After a battle, it was a sword to save the world, a sword to completely protect life, human civilization and everything. At the same time, it was a sword pointing to her end. "I''m sorry, you can let me be willful till the end. Be with me, I am very happy." said the white giant. She gradually collapsed, and this fictional world of Lingzi constitutes the computer body of life. Will lose the spirit, soul and body. Everything about her will collapse, and the collection, meaning and soul will be destroyed. Will come to the world as pure support. This is not rubble, this is rain of tears. This is their unstoppable tears. "She''s finished talking about it all, it''s really the body." "Thanks to this, I am also relaxed, because I am not good at words here, so I can breathe a little now." "It has started to self-destruct, faster than expected, so, I tried to do it, and I realized it was so easy." "If only I tried to stop myself earlier." Attila said. With his back to the rain of tears, Attila stared at Lin Xiao, with vermilion eyes, like beautiful gems, or a red planet with few people. Gentle eyes, beautiful eyes, and the same feeling as when I first met, resurfaced. It''s really beautiful, Chitong''s, eagerly hoping to leave something like a goddess. Even if I wanted to describe it in words, I couldn''t tell why, as if my whole body was frozen. You can''t just let Attila speak alone, clearly thinking so, but can''t squeeze out any words. So at least look at Attila.Looking at those eyes, looking at Vermillion who seemed to convey some message. "Every day I spend with you, to be honest, I am very happy, since you don''t need a volunteer, just stay quietly in the ring." "Being with someone and being dependent on someone is really a great thing." "Thousands and hundreds of years ago, when I was on the ground, it didn''t seem to be true." "But it''s the same when I swing my sword as Adila. Even if there are people who respect me as the king, there is no one who wants to get close to me." "However, you are different. Although you complain, you still follow me and stand side by side to this day." Attila said. "I''m sure, even if you lose in the battle just now, you will still be with me until the end." ''of course.''Lin Xiao said. What you said to me and the questions you asked were all things that didn''t need to be answered at all. It really helped a lot. Even if Attila loses to the giant and is crushed by that huge hand, I will be with you. I will not run away or panic, and of course will always be with you, no matter what happens. "That''s great, I like this answer, but it''s not all happy." "Although I am happy, I am also more afraid." Attila said. "To be honest, I am very timid, and I am definitely more timid than anyone." "You, that." Attila said, "I''m going to say it, I''m going to say it, I really want to say it, I have never wanted to be hated by you." Don''t want to be hated, by me? "If you are disliked because of your unkind and indifferent attitude, I feel terrified about what to do, and I am fidgeting every day." "If you are disliked because of the cage food and huge body, what should be done? The giant is so scared that he will cry when he is not paying attention." "I don''t want to be hated, and I am afraid that the day of parting ways will come. Yeah, if you want to use a word to describe it, it really is afraid." "I''m afraid, every day, no, every hour, every second." "I''m terribly scared. I don''t know when this dream will wake up." Attila said. It turns out that this dream does not know when it will wake up, this is what she always talks about on the battlefield. It''s a tiresome time, it seems to wake up from such a boring dream. At first I thought that sentence meant this. However, I was wrong. Attila felt that time with herself was like a happy dream, so she was afraid to wake up. This is really the case. Instead of asking her why she didn''t tell her earlier, she really wanted to give herself a beating who hadn''t noticed this. If it could be known earlier. Even if she couldn''t make the assertion, she didn''t have to be upset or afraid of it, and at least she could do something for her. "Don''t put on that expression, it''s okay that everything is over." "The dream ended here. I didn''t fall in love with it at all, and I didn''t lose a bit." "Because all this is a fake, a false dream." No, this is not right, Attila. I want to deny the combination of squeaky yo, it is not borrowed. Lin Xiao said. "I''m still thinking about why you suddenly started talking and saw your bitter face. It''s all you want at the end." Don''t ask you to let me and the place, because it is so hard for me to speak out. Everything is illusory and borrowed. I can affirm that you are wrong. It is not someone else, but oneself, who is a phony, can assert. Because the spirit and soul are extracted, because there is only borrowing, which is equivalent to illusory consciousness and personality? So now Lin Xiao is just a temporary person? That''s right, it''s just a temporary existence, and one day this consciousness will be overwritten by the original self. However, it is not fake. Even if this consciousness was generated in the previous second, even if it will be immediately covered by the following consciousness, the heart entrusted in the body is real. So you can definitely deny what you say, even if it is illusory, even if it is borrowed, even if it is like tears, it will disappear immediately. This dream is real, this is the precious memory residue depicted by you, who is here to endure tears. This is an exact wish that no one can deny. "Even if it will disappear soon, it is a real wish. I am, so are you. Do you want to say that?" Attila said. "Yes, things that are gradually breaking apart have meaning, Attila." I still think you are very beautiful, so I still believe that I am right Talking to you, laughing and laughing, trusting each other is not illusory, and being able to understand each other is not a pretend to lose my memory. Not because I am a fake Lin Xiao. I can say that no matter how we meet, I will love Attila."Lin Xiao said. "Is that right? I must be the same. This dream is more dazzling than the dream I have ever dreamed." "With you and me, fighting alongside you, this dream will not be embarrassing to anyone in the world." "I have a pound of affection for you. Isn''t this the best dream to be able to spend every day with such an object?" ''what., I said it out, accidentally leaked it.'' "Yeah, that''s right, of course it was love at first sight. You treat the huge me as a monster without any cover, and call my name." "You don''t treat me as a human being, but the truth is, treat me without concealment, let me become your prisoner''s servant completely, I confess here, the person who became a prisoner''s servant at the beginning is me." "Well, it''s really a beautiful dream." "If this is a real dream, I have nothing to say. Although I want to continue this dream a little bit, the sky seems to be dark." "The journey ends here, I''m extremely you are waiting endlessly in the dark night, but I have seen the brilliance enough to resist all this." "Thank you for accepting the real me, goodbye, my lord, the night is long, I hope you can go all the way." Attila disappeared. Well, goodbye Attila, it''s time to end the journey 14,000 years ago. Kingship, a symbol of kingship born out of the oldest ancient relic of the solar system, a super huge crystal of steel, can act with all functions. It''s unique. The moment I put my fingers on, I clearly felt everything congealed. If you leave it like this, the spirit and soul contained in the ring will be physically integrated, and everything you own as you will dissipate. That being the case, hurry up. The ending is doomed. The physical, mental, and soul are already doomed from the moment they separate. But Attila is different, and her ending still has room for change. Fully activated the sex-seeking in the body and felt the spirit child gradually decompose, and understood that he was gradually disappearing, but Lin Xiao ignored it. Hurry up, hurry up, now I will collect information. It goes without saying, of course it is about Aki. Aki said that it doesn''t matter if the world is destroyed, he will move to another observation route. These words should be meaningful. Although he is a cruel man, he has never said meaningless words. Because that heroic spirit also has his own steely belief. So there will definitely be data, and access to data through the kingship is like literally, exploring and searching on a sea of ??almost infinite data, and finding the required data in less than two seconds. Parallel transfer is this, this is indeed what Aki mentioned. If the amount of consultation that comes to mind is too large, it is difficult to sort out, if it is an excellent magician. Perhaps I will understand the information soon, but I am not. In addition, there is no time now, so I can only swallow dates. Through the royal power, a simple and clear outline, adjust the data to what you can see, and confirm one by one. It turns out that this is a simplified concept that can be easily understood. In other words, this is the way to move to other worlds, parallel worlds, if you want to use everything to explain this means. Another possibility to transfer to the real world, the parallel world. Unlike the bit by bit here, the journey to that kind of world is also a parallel transfer. It seems that someone has heard similar things before. In the material world, some behaviors in the real world are physically impossible to achieve. If they are blocked by non-physical false spirits, it is a different matter in the two Yueling hydrochloride crystals. After all, this is the fictional world of Lingzi established by observing the information of all things. World B, which is different from A, can be thought of as something of the same value, and it works well. Of course, there are many IF worlds in that parallel world, and their life span is limited. If all IF colleagues are verified, the Moon Spirit Crystal will also be reversed. One possibility has been drafted to combine the two into one, that is, two records are fixed, many IFs are discarded, and the world is unified. Simply put, as long as you haven''t arrived at that place, there are endless possibilities. Before the quantum record was fixed, it was not impossible to move to parallel design, as the kingship communicated. The last fixation belt was about a month ago. It seems that it was when Lin Xiao and Aji stepped into the unknown collar together. If it is now, it can be transferred to different future worlds in parallel. But at this moment, it is meaningless to move to a different possibility at this point in time. Because there, Attila''s self-destructive ending is doomed. If it can be changed, it must be changed fundamentally. To go to a place just in time for change, not only to parallel transfer to other possibilities, but also to move to other time zones and change fate. If it is just a parallel transfer to a parallel world, there will be no big problem. But if the element of moving to the past is added, things are quite different. Not only to move to the parallel world, but also to the past, even if there are no material falsehoods to do it for you, you will have to bear an immense burden. The spirit structure responsible for the transfer will be unable to afford it. It doesn''t matter if you move laterally in a torrent, but as long as you move up against the current, your body should be completely shattered. Because the moon spirit crystal created a false spirit soldier, time is not allowed to reverse. In short, it will die and the body will be shattered. In short, going back to the past, caring about the dangerous and heroic debut, exposing his nature in Aki, helping the deceived self, and then meeting Attila again is impossible. Even so, there are still things that can be transmitted. Although the body cannot afford it, it is a record that records what has happened so far. It is called Lin Xiao''s record. Can it be sent? The kingship delivered the message. That is the smallest action that can change fate and requires all-out efforts, and it is also a fatal action that will determine a certain fate. It only took a few seconds, but it seemed to be thinking about it for a long time, but this conclusion was still there, and I felt a trace of fear and anxiety. I was last at this time, thinking in this world. Why don''t you hesitate to resist fate? Why don''t you want to use the king''s power to find a way to preserve this self-knowledge. Yes, I don''t want to at all. There is only one thing I should do. I want to save the girl who saved this world. Lin Xiao didn''t plan to agree with this ending. In fact, I don''t think I''m afraid, because there are things that are full of the emptiness of the whole body, and there are things that gush out in the flesh when Attila is eliminated. Is stimulating the heart. The destination did not appear, it was the past parallel world where Aki flees. The time was set to the moment when the kingship was divided into three just before the end. To send this physical memory to Lin Xiao who exists there. Memories that cannot be transferred will become tiny fragments, but they will be fine. No matter what world he is in, he is still himself, and his self turned into memory fragments will definitely change this bad ending. 937 Chapter 935 This is a story about Lin Xiao traveling to another world once again. To save a companion on this day, Lin Xiao and Aya sneaked into the enemy''s position together. "It seems that the enemy was successfully led away, so the defense in this area became weak." "The time to start the battle is not bad. It is indeed her style, so we will also start to act here." Ah Ya said. "The target on this floor should be a room imprisoned deep in the research room," "As soon as you find it, pull it out immediately." "You must come back, then the spreading action begins." Lin Xiao said: "Okay." "The room in front should be the room we were looking for." "Stop, the woman over there." "It''s not so easy to let Irving pass for granted." "Who are you, where are you going." "If I say, I am a partner of justice, come to save the imprisoned princess, you won''t let me pass, right" Aya said. "Forget it, I''ll report my name. I am a knight standing by a sword." "Knight! There are enemies here!" the guard said. "I remind you, we are in a hurry, so there is no way to be merciful. Let''s be conscious." Lin Xiao said. After some fighting, the opponent was resolved. "That''s it. According to intelligence, he should be locked here." Aya said. "This is, how can it be so cruel, I will save you." "Are you Lin Xiao?" "Yes, I am." Lin Xiao said. "I am a knight, I will take you out of here, please come with me.," Ah said. "Ok." "Move fast, we have to run away before the guards." "Escape, where to go, I have nowhere to go." "Do you want to stay here." "How is that possible, but." "Then go with us, after you leave here, you can only do whatever you want to go." "Come, let''s go together." Lin Xiao said: "Okay" "Found it, it''s a knight." "The number of enemies is more than estimated. The main entrance should be too much to pass, and we must plan carefully," Atolia said. "Master Attoria." "Oh, you are here," Atolia said. "It''s just right." "We will hold the enemy here, you run." ''Wait a minute, so you will.'' "Please don''t worry, the elves trained by Lord Atoriya in our department and the leader of the Knights will not be defeated." "I see, good luck everyone." "That." Lin Xiao said. "No problem, don''t worry, come with me." Atolia said. "Is there really an exit here?" Lin Xiao said. "It was those two guys I found." The chaser shouted. "Hurry up and leave us." Atolia said. "It means you can go out from here?" Lin Xiao said. "Yes, isn''t the wall collapsed? We can climb down the cliff from there," Atolia said. "Those two are on it, don''t let them run away." "But there is a large group of chasing soldiers, what should we do" Lin Xiao said. "It''s just that we can''t climb down because of the two of us. It must be covered by friendly forces." "As long as she can come over, please come as soon as possible, Miss Long played the knight!" Attoria played on the flute. "It''s almost time. Attoria and the others are already in place, so I will start too. In order to help them, I must also attract the attention of the guards." Attoriya''s companion Axiang thought. "I am the dragon knight Axiang." "Could it be that it is said that one person destroyed a group?" "Is there something I don''t remember?" "What is the dragon playing knight doing here." ''Hope you let me pass.'' "What a joke." "Then there is no way, I have long missed your soul to sing a song, I hope you can sleep peacefully." Axiang said. "Jiang Sung Sung Yin Song''s Mother Nature Song, going up." "The enemy is coming!" The battle between the two sides was about to start. "Is Attoria not here yet? It took too much time. This should mean that she gave up running away and used other methods?" "If so, you can''t get in from here, so let''s join them in other ways." Axiang thought to himself. "Lin Xiao." At this time, Lin Xiao heard someone calling for herself, from the bottom of her heart. "Did you hear my voice?" "I heard it." Lin Xiao said. "It seems that the situation is not very optimistic." "Well, if you continue like this, you might be caught again." "Then why don''t you draw your sword, you have enough power to protect yourself." Mysterious voice said. "I don''t want it, so instead of doing that, it''s better to be caught." "Don''t you want to leave this place?" "If I escape, of course I want to escape, but I don''t want to use that power." "Even if I get caught, I won''t be killed anyway. As long as I can bear it, sometimes it doesn''t matter. I''m used to it." "Yes, as long as this is the case," Lin Xiao said. "It''s Atolia!" The chasers swarmed. "Are you all right?" Atolia said. "What''s wrong, I feel absent-minded." "It''s nothing, but the guards are already." Lin Xiao said. "Well, but as long as you wait a little longer, my partner should come." Atolia said. "Until then, I will protect you, don''t worry." ''I see, Miss Atoria." "Just call me Atoria." "Well, Atolia." What''s going on, this feels very nostalgic, is this? What was it just now. "Lin Xiao, be careful," Atolia said. "Is it really good to go on like this?" "Are you just watching that girl fighting, is that all right?" "What do you want to say?" "I said, you''re just a burden, watching the battle, is it really okay?" "A girl who is about your age, the political commissar has protected you and fights. You are just sitting on the sidelines." "Lin Xiao, don''t you feel sorry?" "Of course I feel that." Lin Xiao said. "Do you want me to use that power? I refuse that kind of thing." "I don''t ask you to liberate your strength, just draw out the sword that was sealed in your body in the past few years." "But just pull out that sword." Lin Xiao said. "But you want power now, power that can help that girl." "I see, Huang Long, although you are not reconciled, you are right. I want to pull out that sword." "I am the one who inherits the soul of the dragon, Long Mingjian, I will lift your shackles, reverberate, the agitation of the dragon." "The power of the dragon is my body, but also my soul, showing your power, the dragon sings the sword." Huang Long said. "Only this time, pull out this sword." Lin Xiao said. "Lin Xiao?" "I want to fight too, Atoria." Lin Xiao said. "Lin Xiao." "Well, this is?" Lin Xiao said. "Is anyone singing?" Atolia said. "That''s it?" Lin Xiao said. A man stood on the building in the distance. "Who?" Atolia said. "Dragon?" "This is the dragon knight of the empire." "Thank you, Seurat." "This is Seurat? Are you?" Atolia said. "You are the dragon knight of the empire, Princess Shera." "Exactly." "That''s right, the famous trump card, three shots from the emperor, one of them is here." ''But why do you want to invade other people''s territory.'' "In order to exclude knights like you who resist the Empire." Shera said "Listen well, Lin Xiao, absolutely must not leave my pastoral, and then, as soon as I hit a secret signal, I will try my best to escape." "Remember it? You must do it." "I see." Lin Xiao said. "Hmph, Seurat, leave them to you, play with them." "Ok." "No, wait for Seurat." "Well, where is it?" Lin Xiao said. "It''s great, it''s finally here," Atolia said. "What is this song?" "Ok!" "Have you blocked my many arrows? What a skill." "Really, why did you come here, Axiang." Atoriya said. "Reinforcements, whoever?" Seurat said. "The dragon plays the knight, and at the same time it is also a song that inherits the heart and soul." "Axiang, luckily you just came up, otherwise it''s really troublesome." "I think so, after all, the opponent is the legendary dragon god and the dragon knight who drove it." "This girl is called Axiang?" Lin Xiao said. "what happened?" "It''s nothing." "Natural song maiden, it''s really interesting, let me take a closer look at your strength, Shura, come on." "Axiang, have you ever hit it?" "I don''t know, but we only have to fight. We must save Lord Huang Long from here anyway." "Naturally born songmaiden, I thought I had so much strength that really frustrated me." "In that case, I will use the power you expect." ''Oh, interesting, can it be done like this?'' "My body is heavy." "What''s the matter, standing still in the battle, it''s just for Irving to defeat you," "Atoria, so are you." ''Unexpectedly, there is no resistance to my strength, just a group of people who like to talk big.''Shirla said. "I actually said that we are rookies and love to talk and laugh, so who is the one who let the dragon that I am proud of defeated?" ''Being down, you say Seurat, hahaha.'' "what''s so funny." ''Sura''s strength is not just great.'' "Come on, Seurat, get up, I will give you strength again." Shera said. "Not bad, humans," Seurat said. "Standing up?" Lin Xiao said. "This is the resonance with the Dragon Blade Tool?" "Yes, Obi and Dragon Blade will give each other strength and this is true." "Then knock it down again." ''The morale is still there, my three shots are not my best friend Seurat, there are two others, that is to say.''Shirla said. "What, three dragons!" Lin Xiao said. "Hehe, he can''t stand a blow, but she seems to take the proof boy away, who is he?" "Your Royal Highness, are you okay?" the guard said. "Well, it''s not a big deal, don''t worry, catch these three people." "Are you going to be caught again? That''s no way. Anyway, I don''t deliberately want Tao Zhe to leave. I just have to go back and stay." "Is it obedient? You just go back to the cell and continue to be used as material." "But what about those two girls." Huang Long said. "What do you mean?" "The two girls are valuable to those people. After they catch you, they will kill those two people." "How can it be? Damn it must save them. What should I do?" Lin Xiao said. "Of course there are methods, you should know it yourself." "Tell me to use my strength. If you don''t do that, don''t talk about saving people." "I don''t care if you don''t want it, it''s just that two stupid girls disappear from this world, and it has nothing to do with me." "Don''t you care that way?" "How could I not care, I can''t help those two people die." Lin Xiao said. "What''s wrong?" Sheila said. Lin Xiao liberated the forces and became Huanglong. "People become hazy?" "Outrageous, that is." Seurat said. "Could it be awakened." ''Lin Xiao?'' "Master Huanglong?" Axiang said. "Shall we sit on it?" "I know." "It''s rude." Axiang said. "Seura, Angel, Neil, catch me up." "Cleavage is an order we will obey, but it is very dangerous." "what did you say." "That is the old enemy of the UAN dog cage, Shenlong Dazha, and us. If you want to work on it, you must be conscious." "That is Huanglong, the guy with the most powerful power among the legendary dragons in the world?" "In this case, forget the command just now, and wait until we are fully prepared, we are ready to defeat it." "But I didn''t expect to encounter this kind of thing as soon as I arrived, so is this a good thing or a bad omen?" Sheila said. Located in the ocean away from the mainland, there is an island called the inhabited by gods. In the past, there was a high level of importance living here, through various births, to deepen the anxiety of the dragon clan. The peace lasted for a long time, but the peace was finally put to rest by the gods, because the gods, who had power beyond the dragon race, planned to reshape the world. The dragons and the superiors who support them must enter the group, and the superiority of fighting against the gods and the wind is important, and finally a world war will evolve. After hundreds of years, the dragon tribe won. He will win the seal, but because of the war, most of Oki was sealed. At the same time, the high class who fought side by side with Oki wanted to join the team, and left the island that was turned into a believer to the mainland. This battle that was rigorous thousands of years ago is called the battle of the dragon. After that, Jin Kingdom had a long and long period of time, but the thriving nature was reborn. When humans came to this island, they established a kingdom and ruled the entire island. But the island was once again caught in the flames of war. About four years ago, Babylon, the largest country on the road, suddenly began to invade the island. Although human beings resisted bravely, they were still at a disadvantage in the face of an empire that had the ability to fight. Seventy percent of the territory is occupied, and only supported by the support of the kingdom of monster crystals for the time being. The trump card of the human camp is the dragon play. This is the dragon blade weapon. And the dragon that bestows gifts on people is the dragon attached to Lin Xiao. The moment Huang Long left with Lin Xiao and others opened the story. 938 Chapter 936 A fortress city. "The princess actually came to check it out in person, if you tell us first." "We could have come to greet you." The fortress general said. "It''s not a check." "Then what do you mean." "It has been 8 years since our empire started its offensive. No, 9 years have already passed." "Nevertheless, there is no unified vision of the farmer so far. My father''s wish is very unpleasant." "Father is no longer able to wait any longer, and demanded to hand over the results as soon as possible, so he entrusted it to me." "In the future, I will take over the command of the offense, and you will also be under my command. It doesn''t make sense, right." "Of course not. We engraved it for Xiaoli Imperial. All have been trusted by His Majesty, but now that we really don''t know how to apologize." "There is no need to make amends, think about how to make the right dishes in the future." Sheila said. "Since I want to take over the command, I have a few things to confirm. Among them, the most important thing is that the young man with Huanglong on his body has not been anointed in the upper corner of the expeditionary army. I have seen all of them. Mention Huang Long, what is the reason?" "Because it is not worth reporting, Your Royal Highness." "It''s not worth reporting. Don''t joke with me. Stop Red has the strongest power in the world, a legend." "Now that Huang Long has been discovered, isn''t it worth reporting." ''On this point, let the person in charge explain, come and make an appointment.'' "Well, I see, it''s like this. The rumor said that the young boy is entrusted with Huanglong, so we arrested him." "Since then, it has taken several years of research, and the power of Huanglong has not been discovered so far." "However, it was discovered that this young man has high-purity dragon energy, so he continues to raise it." "As he said, please see my lack of correctness, so we think that if there is no definite evidence, we will report to you irresponsibly and cause unnecessary troubles to your majesty." "Hmph, that''s the case, I will remember your careful consideration." "By the way, Huang Long, is it? If you can try, if I fight it and let it obey it well." Sheila said. "The legendary Huanglong, is that guy really strong?" Jelos said. "Jeroth, it''s not too plausible to be late to see the princess. You should understand that you should not be rude in front of the princess hall." "You''re still just as long-winded, Gerlos, I didn''t intend to be rude in the first place, right? Your Royal Highness, tell me who is the best Dragon God or Huanglong you brought." "My Three Shots and Huang Long, I don''t know who is more powerful, because it ran away before the battle started." "However, the Dragon Gods said they must be cautious." ''Well, maybe you can look forward to it a little bit. After all, the three shots you are proud of, hum, don''t look very good.'' "Jeros, why do you say that?" the general said. "What, I just put forward my own thoughts." "Okay, I know, I''m a vulgar person, I should leave." ''General, who are those people?'' "His name is Jeros, and he is our strongest warrior." The general said; "But like you give birth to Jane, he is quite casual, and I am embarrassed as the captain of the knight." "Well, that''s the case, you can indeed feel an extraordinary power, but it''s a difficult person to control." "Forget it, I''ll stop here today, and I''ll talk about the details of the handover." ''''Yes, please wait a moment, Tracey. "Yes." "You don''t have a guard by your side. It must be very inconvenient. I sent you her." "His Royal Highness, I''m Tracey, please give me your advice." "People who are proficient in stealth skills, it is interesting to be around Son of Man like this. I understand that I will trouble you." Sheila said. "understood." "Then, come with me." "I know, don''t neglect everything. Take care of your Royal Highness the princess at all times." Triss said. This side. "Will it hurt, but it''s okay." That is the memory of childhood. "This is?" Lin Xiao said. "Don''t move, be quiet, or the wound will open." "That''s it, I''m dreaming." Lin Xiao said. "It was at that time." ''You can''t move, please wait obediently, if you move like this.'' ''It''s so uncomfortable, what should I do.'' ''By the way, I will help you cast spells, so that all your pain is gone, so you can''t move.'' "Then, I''m going to start." By the way, at that time, that girl." "But who is that girl?" Lin Xiao said. Lin Xiao woke up in a room. "You woke up, Master Huang Long." "Here?" Lin Xiao said. "This is Astoria''s sales building, Hailou." "Well, you are Axiang, right?" Lin Xiao said. "Axiang, the singer girl from Shenglan." "I see, please advise, Axiang, by the way, I feel some incredible power in your singing, singing witch woman?" Lin Xiao said. "Yes, to feel the heart of the dragon and its village, and to pass their will to the world is the songmaiden, who is originally responsible." "A long time ago, when many dragons were still there, people used songs, that is, Shengge Boys." "Now that the dragon clan has died, the communication is no longer, but the sacred seal song is still not forgotten. The person who continues to sing and passes on to you as a naturalization is the songmaiden." "If you want to become a witch of the Sacred Seal, you will be educated about dragons from an early age, and you will be able to sing correctly through various cultivation practices," said Axiang. "However, there is no object to convey. I felt a bit disappointed at first, but I didn''t expect to meet Huanglong." ''Since I heard that Master Huang Long was sleeping in the world, I have always admired you, so now I am really happy.'' ''No, I''m rude, Master Huang Long, although there may be some impatience, please let me be here in the future.'' "That''s okay, but I''m not Huanglong, my name is." Lin Xiao said. "I understand, Master Lin Xiao, you are Master Huanglong." ''Am I Huanglong?''Lin Xiao said. "Willing to show kindness to herself, just this makes people feel very happy, it doesn''t matter who she thinks she is" "Good morning, Axiang, what the big brother looks like." "He has woken up mother!" "Then the daughter of the proprietress of this hotel Haimaoting, her name is Puri." "The lady boss should be here soon." "Oh, it''s filled out, you can''t wake up if you don''t hang up, it makes people worry." "That''s it, thank you very much for your concern." "The princess is also waiting below. I have also prepared breakfast for you. I will go there to chat for details." "Your Royal Highness?" Lin Xiao said. "Let''s go down, Master Huang Long, then you will know." "Good morning, it was really a tossing last night, do you still feel tired?" Atolia said. "Why do you look dumbfounded." "It''s not that they told me that the princess is below, could it be said?" "Princess, ah really, Emma, ??I said not to call me a princess." "I accidentally forgot, sorry." "So sure enough, Atolia, you are the princess?" Lin Xiao said. "So unexpected? So all right, formally say hello, I am Princess Atoria." "Hello, my name is Lin Xiao, please ask Master Attoriya." Lin Xiao said. "Really, why do you call me that? Just call me like yesterday." ''Sorry, but why is the princess in such a place?''Lin Xiao said. "I''m sorry that the place is not good. There are many dragon knights in our house. It is the best hotel here." "Hehe, don''t be so angry, Pula, so Lin Xiao will always live here in order to take care of the Knights of Longzhang who live here." "The dragon playing knight is talking about Axiang, then with that person named Sheila, are you too?" Lin Xiao said. "No, I don''t count, I should hope to find a proposal to become a dragon knight, and I feel that I am continuing to practice." ''Change the subject, about the future.'' "Ao Tou is pressing, let''s take Master Huang Long to the city first. Let the king explain the details." "Yes, just do it, Lin Xiao, would you like to come together?" Atolia said. ''Going to see the king is a bit nervous, but there is nowhere to take refuge, and no one can rely on.'' "I see, there is no problem where I go." Lin Xiao said. Empire. "I am King Albert, and welcome you to my city." "Yes." Lin Xiao said. "Don''t be so restrained, Mr. Lin Xiao, don''t you just call you Lin Xiao?" "Okay, then that''s it." "Then Lin Xiao, I''ll just say it bluntly. There is actually a reason why I will invite you here," the king said. "The reason is Huanglong?" "Have you guessed it? Yes, that''s true, but we don''t intend to lock you up like the empire, hope you can understand this." Said the king. "Everything is based on your ideas. If you don''t agree to our entrustment, you are the only one. Under this premise, I would like to ask you to use Huanglong''s power to help us." ''We have invaded for ten years and half of the territory belonged to them.'' ''As the capital, fortunately, there is a city wall.'' ''''And there is also the reality of intelligence. People are treated very harshly in areas occupied by the empire. As a king, I must save the people." "In this regard, I also understand that the emperor''s so-called is really excessive." Lin Xiao said. I have seen all kinds of cruel things in prison." "Then please help us. If you have Huanglong''s power now, I believe you must drive the empire out." "I also want to stop those things, but I can''t use Huanglong''s power because that power is." "Huanglong''s power should not be evil, because it saved me and Axiang, why are you not in love?" "Perhaps it is not evil, but for me, it is still." Lin Xiao said. "Really, your attitude is very troublesome. What is Huanglong''s power?" "That is, so this." Lin Xiao said. "If the answer is clear, since it is about yourself, you have to be confident." Atolia said. "If you don''t make it clear, we accept it in Henan, and you don''t." ``Atolia, it''s enough, even if you say that, he can''t answer.Said the king. "I didn''t mean that." "No, that''s right, I''m a bit too much, I can''t help but come up with a fire." ''I''m very sorry father, I want to sincerely apologize to you for my transgression.'' ''It''s also for Lin Xiao, I''m so sorry, you should also have a reason not willing to use power.'' "It doesn''t matter, I am." Lin Xiao said. "Well, but it may be my mistake." Albert said. ''You have just been rescued and immediately came to you to talk about such a thing. It is normal to not be mentally prepared.'' ''We will talk about this in the future. Although you are still fighting, you will stay in the city for the time being and consider it carefully before agreeing to me. Lin Xiao said, can you?'' "Okay, I understand, since the king said that." Lin Xiao said. "Please don''t care about what happened just now, my personality is a bit impatient, and the power of Huanglong is determined by myself" "Well, does the war with the empire matter? "Fortunately, the situation is not as bad as before. You don''t need the patience, even if you barely return to a stalemate." "Really don''t put on that expression. By the way, Lin Xiao, I''ll turn this town around for your mainland." "Lead the way, that one is very happy. It''s the first time I have come to such a big town, so I always want to look around." Lin Xiao said. "Is that so, that''s great, I will take you there now." "Welcome what is needed." ''Oh Roddy, this is Lin Xiao, our new companion.'' "Oh, please advise." "Please advise. You too." Lin Xiao said. ''If you want to buy something, you can pull it here.''Roddy said. "Hehe, although her attitude is not very kind, but she is not a bad person, then we almost leave, and we will chat next time." "Goodbye." Roddy said. "Oh, Lin Xiao, I happen to be a little boring." "You are so boring, what''s the matter with you?" Lin Xiao said. ''Although the shop is open, there are no customers.''Roddy said. "This thing is a hand cream made of seals. It will make your hands smooth. If you care about dry skin, take it." "Hand cream, I don''t need it. The canned food here is food." "Get something." ''It''s incredible.''Lin Xiao said. "Haha, I also insist on these things." "But it''s really interesting." "How are these goods purchased?" Lin Xiao said. "It''s amazing." "Haha, Lin Xiao, it''s because of that." ''The so-called unique secret recipe.'' "Pula, why is there no spirit." ''Oh, do I have everything I want'' "Thank you, this is the cost." Pula said. "What did you buy?" Lin Xiao said. "I bought a kitchen knife." Pra said. 939 Chapter 937 "Oh, welcome back, someone has been waiting for you." said the boss. "Look, Borg, that''s the kid." "Oh, mine, you get to the bottom, you are the boy with a yellow dragon on him. I heard about the matter from the king, so I can advise you more." "Please also advise." ''Tell you, Lin Xiao, this one is the one who fought side by side with my father until he got breasts. He is currently the commander of the Knights.'' "I''m Captain Borg. Since you came here in person, is there something to entrust the Dragon Knights?" Atolia said. "Yes, knight, your Royal Highness, a monster has appeared outside the town." "Monsters, can''t even the Knights deal with it?" ''I don''t know the details, but unfortunately, the Knights are also busy with other things.'' "Oh, I know. Regarding the folding sword commission, I will ask the dragon to play the knight." "I can say Atolia, this shop has other knights besides Axiang." ''''Yes, there are 2 people besides Axiang as the base. When there is no task, I am the window and accept the entrustment of the residents." "Because not only Marga, the entire Astoria people trust the Dragon Knight." "Always cast a trusting look on them." ''Speaking of which we were able to rule, it was thanks to the lease term.'' "The Dragon Blade uses special magic flexibly and fights more bravely than anyone, the people who have guarded this world for a long time." "Dragon Blade, does it mean that Aixiang and Shera use the same fog as an instrument?" "Yes, it is said that a long time ago, the Huanglong entrusted to you made a dragon blade tool and gave it to humans." "There are a total of seven dragon blade weapons, and three of them stay here, and there are also three in the kingdom of monster crystals on the mainland." "And the last one was that Queen Shera was injured." ''By the way, where does Axiang come from and why does she fight here?''Lin Xiao said. "It has been an alliance since before. For the fairy group, this is the place where their ancestors lived." Atolia said. "Okay, I''ll talk about this later, I''ll go busy." "Then I will also accompany you to Donghae City right now. I think I should be able to meet Atolia outside." "So let''s go, Master Huang Yu," Axiang said. "Mr. Lin Xiao wait a minute." "What''s the matter, lady boss." "You are going to the prairie next, there are a lot of monsters there, so please be careful." The boss said. "If you are tired, don''t force it, remember to come back first." "That''s right, just go back to the hotel." Axiang said. "I know I will do it." "Then Lord Huanglong, I can trigger it." "Haha, take care of both of you," the lady boss said. "Oh, what''s wrong, Axiang is here even Lin Xiao said." "Thinking there are many reasons, we are here to help." "That''s it, thank you so much," Atolia said. "No, I don''t think the reason actually seems to be thankful." Lin Xiao said. "what happened to you." "Nothing just saw the incredible tower over there." ''That is the tower where you cannot be graded.'' "What do you mean." "This tower is inaccessible in the legend." "By the way, you have to give this to Lin Xiao," Atolia said. "This is a map." Lin Xiao said. "Yes, it''s convenient for you to have a map," Atolia said. "Open the world map to know the destination, so remember to confirm." "This is the preparation, let''s go." "Found it, it''s the monster, and the three of them will go together, not to mention that the investigation should be able to defeat them." "is that OK?" "no problem." "Then we can rely on the power of Lord Huanglong." "Perhaps it is correct." "If you want." "It''s okay, I know how to use it." Lin Xiao said. "solved." "Do you want to go back?" Lin Xiao said. "No, I don''t think there is any need to worry, because the person to report is there." Axiang said. "It looks like it was discovered by you." Borg said. "Head Borg, why are you here." "In fact, I am very sorry to say that this time the commission has another project besides defeating monsters." "That means I hope I can see clearly the power placed on Lin Xiao and his adaptability to fighting." "It turns out that this is the case, no wonder I insisted on letting Ou come over." "Exactly, witnessing a monster is just an excuse." "Sure enough, I didn''t expect it." "Head Boge, he wouldn''t be too much, he actually said that to Lin Xiao." ''Aixiang also talked, very rude to Lord Huanglong.'' "Although it is said, I can see the power of Lord Huang Long up close, I am very touched." "Furthermore, even though I was aware of Mr. Borg''s attempt, because he wanted to see the shadow of Lord Huang Long, he didn''t tell you about it and try the facts." Axiang said. "Adding these things together, I don''t seem to be qualified to blame." "I said the year, forget it, let''s go back anyway, and report back anyway." ''I will also tell my father in person and tell them how they are fighting with us.'' Lin Xiao said: "Okay." "Borg, your impatience is really nerve-wracking, did you do this without my permission?" said the king. "I''m really sorry, because I can''t help but want to confirm Huang Long''s power anyway." "I understand the mood of Captain Borg, and I don''t intend to pursue it, but I want to tell you clearly, Lin Xiao said that he will fight as hard as he can and will not lose to us." "So there is no need to doubt his power, Captain Borg, do you think so too." "That''s the case, then Boge, from your eyes, what is Lin Xiao''s power?" "Although it''s rude, I have to dispute what the princess said." ''In my eyes, Lin Xiao seemed to be very confused about using Huanglong''s power, and the princess didn''t notice this.'' : "This." Atolia said. "Lin Xiao, it seems that you are hesitating to use the power of Huanglong, and it should not be said that it is fear." "You''re right, I''m afraid to use that power, because." Lin Xiao said. "Because of what?" Borg said. "Forget this, I won''t chase me, but as long as you hesitate in your heart, you will be able to use your real strength to fight." ''The king I saw Lin Xiao is like this.'' "I understand that since you said that, there was an error over there," said the king. "But Father King." "Enough is enough, Atoria, the report is hard, so go back to the hotel." "Okay, then I retire." Atolia said. "In other words, the young man who entrusts Huanglong to him is afraid of Huanglong''s power." "This is really a tricky situation." "You should also report that Shera and Dragon God, this means that the empire has also begun to take countermeasures and changed everything." "If they throw themselves into the Dragon God, I will only have the power of a yellow dragon to fight against the horse." "For this reason, Ou needs Lin Xiao''s assistance, but how will it develop in the future?" the king said. "Atoria, why did you tell the king just now, as if I were applying combat." ''Do you think you can make the king angry, so you do it?''Lin Xiao said. "No, Father is not from Anyang, and I am not protecting you either." ''Because I have always believed that you are actually a man of courage.'' ''How can I have courage.'' ''Yes, because you obviously hated fighting but didn''t escape, and we fought side by side, didn''t you? You can become braver and stronger, I think so. So you should believe that you are more.'' "Well, good." Lin Xiao said. "Although a lot of things have happened, but I have completed the commission like this, what should I do next," Atolia said. "Master Magic Dragon can give me some time, because of the constant fighting recently, I want to tune the Dragon Blade first." ''Ah, that said.'' "tuning?" ''We will know when we go, let''s go.''Atolia said. "Oh, Axiang, I was thinking that you should almost be here. You want to entrust me with tuning, right?" "That''s right, I''m going to trouble you." Axiang said. "Wrap it on me, then you are the legendary Lin Xiao." ''You know me?'' ''''Yes.Axiang and the dragon knights, who are not familiar with the legend, call them. You have rumors everywhere. Lin Xiao said: "That''s it." "Okay, it''s normal, Lin Xiao has done your thing," "My mist is not a dragon blade." ''My sword is too, but you can fix everything, uncle.'' "Well, how would you know." Lin Xiao said. "I''m a professional. In short, adjust first to make you comfortable in battle." Uncle Repair said. "Okay, that''s about it." "Thank you, uncle." ''One little thing, let''s talk about two, have you brought this.'' ''Is it with this?'' "That''s it. Use it to increase strength." ''However, a dragon tree like it is quite a rare item. Be careful when using it, and carefully consider where it will be used.'' "Well, it''s so noisy over there." ''Yes.Is it near the hotel?'' ''It seems that something happened, go and see.''Lin Xiao said. "Princess, the dragon appeared out there." "What, is it Dragon God?" "It''s not that I didn''t feel their breath nearby." "Axiang, do you know this?" Lin Xiao said. "Yes, Lord Huanglong, I have the power of a witch, which is the power of obscurity, so if there is a dragon as strong as that, as long as it appears, I can definitely feel the breath." "Then you mean there are other dragons, besides the Dragon God and Huanglong, they should be extinct when they arrive at Ongoing." ''The legend says that, and it also mentions that the perished dragon soul has become a dragon gem.''Axiang said. Could it be that this thing. "But the whereabouts of Lord Huanglong and the Dragon God have been unknown for a long time, so it is possible to discover other obscurities," "In short, we can''t ignore it and go quickly." ''What to do, it''s not good.''The boss says. "what happened?" "I couldn''t find Pula since just now, so I found a note nearby." "Well, I will go to the herb and come back tonight." "So she ran outside where the dragon appeared." "How could this happen, kid." "Calm down, let''s go back to Pula, Axiang, let''s go." "I want to go together too, it''s better to have more people," Lin Xiao said. "Thank you, then please." Atolia said. "It seems that there is no trace of it. Has it gone?" Axiang said. "That''s just right, we will go to Pula now." Atolia said. "Hey, you are going to find Pula, I met him this morning." "Really, then you know where she went." ''I think it''s probably a hollow underground.'' "That kid, really, always does that." "However, knowing that her taking out is a big gain, let''s go quickly." Everyone began to search. "The people there are" Lin Xiao said. "There is a camp, let''s go and ask." "Welcome," Tracey said. "Tracey, why are you here?" Lin Xiao said. "Do business." "Did you see Pula." "So, she ran into a hollow underground." ''Sure enough, let''s go quickly. "Wait, don''t worry, it''s for the sake of you. Before you leave, let''s be here now." "Before you are in a hurry, remember to be calm." "Then we go, and head to the underground cavity." "Everyone wait a minute to stay where I found the footprints are girls." Atolia said. ''''Pula? "Look at the footprints of the shoes, yes." "I feel a wonderful breath from this end, although it is an obscure spirit stone, it seems a little different." Axiang said. "That''s awful, let''s find it quickly." ''What do you mean?''Atolia said. "Now you can''t waste time explaining to find it quickly." ''''Although I don''t understand, Master Huang Long, if you say so, let''s go quickly."Axiang said. "found it." ''The fire dragon over there?'' ''Great Enchantment Helping Salt'' "We''ll rush over immediately." Lin Xiao said. "It''s all right." "Big sister, people are so scared." Pra said. "Nothing, don''t worry about it anymore." "Speaking of which, I still don''t understand why the Dragon Clan Association should have been destroyed." "It should be the relationship between Long Lingshi." "But that said, you said just now, do you know what?" ''Well, I see those in the Empire are using stones to make huge things.'' ''I didn''t know it at the time, but in retrospect, that.''Lin Xiao said. "Really, how could there be such a thing." "And it cannot be asserted that it is absolutely non-farmable, just think about it." "The so-called Dragon Lingshi is said to be Obi Linghe''s defense." "The obscurity perishes, and their meaning disappears when they lose their body, only the soul turns into a stone to stay." "The empire is studying the resurrection of Obi, so that we can control them into combat effectiveness." Axiang said. 940 Chapter 938 "Speaking this way, everything makes sense." "This kind of thing." Atolia said. "It''s not just that, they put stones into monsters or stepped into humans, it''s all done by that kind of guy." ''Too much, the empire entered to do this kind of thing.''Atolia said. "Anyway, let''s go back. Since the child has been rescued, it is not appropriate to stay here for long." "Let''s go, Pula, Miss Emma is also worried about you." Atolia said. Fortunately, Pula was saved, but I used Huanglong''s power again. This violates the agreement with my mother. That was many years ago. "Mom, it''s a little bit more, isn''t my mother very strong, then don''t lose to the disease." "Sorry, Lin Xiao, it seems that my mother has no way to be with you." "It¡¯s such a difficult destiny for you as a young man, and I left you alone. I¡¯m really a ruthless mother, I¡¯m sorry." "No, my mother will not be ruthless. You are my favorite mother, so don''t die, please." Lin Xiao said. "Don''t leave me alone." "Don''t cry, Lin Xiao, as long as you wear this, nothing will happen." "What is this?" Lin Xiao said. "Things to protect you, come and put them on." Mom said. "Take Ashe it, it will definitely replace your mother to protect you and avoid the power in your body." "What do I mean, Lin Xiao, do you understand." "Well, I understand." Lin Xiao said. "That''s it, good boy, so." Mom said. "So you have to cherish it, treat it as a mother, and wear it anytime." "The power in your body is too strong, if there is no way to suppress it." Mom said. "I will cherish it and will never use this power again, mother, don''t die." Lin Xiao said. "I''m sorry, Lin Xiao, really." Mom said. "Good morning, Lin Xiao, are you free." "Why, is there someone in Atoria having trouble again?" Lin Xiao said. "No, it''s not that what happened to call back, but my father said he wanted to see you." Atolia said. "The king? What is it, in a word, just go to the city?" Lin Xiao said. "Yeah, then I can indeed convey it, let''s go to the city together." Atolia said. On the way. "Leader, I have an appointment to discuss the future course of action with my father, can I trouble you to let us in?" "I''m sorry, princess, some people asked to see the king just now." "Really, that''s the solution, let''s wait for a moment." Atolia said. "But the king is really busy. Before I came here, I always thought that the people here were just sitting on the throne." "My father is not like that, because he is a person who will consider for this country and support himself to protect the people." "For example, the secret of that matter." "There is no specific example to tell you, and I haven''t seen the scene of the interview. In fact, I don''t know what will be discussed." "Haha, this is nerve-wracking. In the future, I will inherit the princess here and enter this Moyang." ''Said my pain.''Atolia said. "Actually?" said the head. "Remember that you must never make a loud noise. If you are discovered, even I will be blamed." "But is that okay, come here to take a peek." Lin Xiao said. "It doesn''t matter, this is an opportunity to see with my own eyes how the father handles work." "It seems to be here," Atolia said. "I''ve heard everything. You are the one who hopes to delay tax payment, right?" said the king. "Yes, our village was attacked a while ago." ''I also heard about it, and I was very miserable.'' "Although everyone survived, the fields were destroyed" "It is very hard to rebuild now, I beg the king, do you agree?" "How can it be?" said the king. "Why, the villagers did bad things to destroy." Lin Xiao said. "You two are excited individually." "Don''t worry, the king is a good man." said the head. "Really, it''s ridiculous how to allow this to happen, why don''t you come to me earlier." "Although it''s a little late, I will help immediately, and definitely can''t burden the villagers anymore." "What about paying taxes?" ''Of course, I agree to extend it, but until the farming is fruitful, this period of time will be exempted, and you will try your best to rebuild the village.'' "Fortunately, you are lucky to escape the empire''s attack. Although there will be a hard time waiting for you in the future, please don''t be angry and work hard for the village." "The king thank you, thank you so much." "Great, the king is such a good man." Lin Xiao said. "Father one day I will also become an excellent princess like my father." "Haha, how this is the job of the king, and the kindness of the king, this lord is a good man." said the head. "Lin Xiao travels around the world and will hear many interesting stories." "Especially making up stories is interesting." "Will fake stories be interesting?" Lin Xiao said. "No, it''s interesting because it''s fake, such as telling stories like this." "The inaccessible tower that you can see from a distance is a mysterious place that you can never get to no matter how long you walk, no matter how long you walk." If there are people living in it, what do you think will happen? Why should the residents of that tower be inaccessible? "Because there are important treasures or something?" "So that''s what you think, but what I heard is something more special." "Because the tower owner is a squat at home that hates the crowd, I can''t help but feel stunned after listening. ''what?''Lin Xiao said. "This kind of completely nonsense idea is also very interesting, right, right, there are such stories." "The Sleepy Valley in the forest with the prison necklace is a dangerous place with many undead creatures wandering around, but it is said that there was an undead creature who was still making a sweater there after he died." Lin Xiao said: "This is also fabricated, but why?" "Actually, there was a businessman who liked money very much. He wanted to save the cost of purchasing as long as he could make money." "So he used his brain to go there." "But it''s in Amway." "After that, he discovered that he had inherited the monster" "This story is not good." Lin Xiao said. "After that, I told you stories about dreams." "Ancient is also the era of the ancestors of the fairy tribe, and it is said that there are more advanced technologies than the present." "There is a spacecraft that can fly in." "It''s just like a dragon," Lin Xiao said. "It''s not just that. I heard that it can actually fly farther than the sky." "Fly to the moon?" Lin Xiao said. ''Of course, it''s not just that.'' "Even if someone would think, it would be great if it was true." Lin Xiao said. "That''s right, although I have traveled many places, I never thought of what the other end of the sky is." Human imagination is really interesting. "Come on, Lin Xiao, over here, my father is waiting for you." "Well, why did you suddenly transfer me?" Lin Xiao said. "Oh, Lin Xiao, you are here, please come here." said the king. "Lin Xiao." Pula said. "Well, Pula and the boss, why are you here." ''Actually, I want to thank you for saving my daughter, and then he IAO we come to the city.'' "Princess and Mr. Lin Xiao, thank you all this time," said the boss. "thank you all." "This little thing is nothing, we just do what we should do." Lin Xiao said. "But we also want to thank you Lin Xiao, thank you for your help." "Don''t be so humble, Lin Xiao said. The reason why I invited them is also related to things. Because I also want to thank you for saving us from the threat of obscurity." "If the dragon is left alone, it will attack the city sooner or later, possibly causing more damage." ''Before things became like that, you knocked down Obi, this matter is worthy of thanks, so I really thank you this time.'' "Ha ha ha, didn''t I say, father, Lin Xiao is a brave man." Attoriya said. "However, the dragon made from the dragon soul was originally thought to be a little stone, but it was only used as a pornographic video." "Unexpectedly, it would be like this. We need to use Huanglong''s power." said the head. "I''m sorry I blurted out the extra words, you don''t care." "However, I understand Borg''s feelings too, Lin Xiao, I hope you will help us. Lin Xiao, I know what to say in your room, but you can consider the things before." "Use Huanglong''s power to help you, right?" Lin Xiao said. "Mom, once said that Huanglong''s power is too strong, if it can''t be controlled well, it will cause serious consequences. I also deeply realize its danger." "But." Lin Xiao: "If you can use this power correctly, this time I was fighting to save everyone, and it didn''t put everyone in a crisis. As long as Xia is mindful, maybe I can help everyone and do my best for everyone." "I can always get help from others." "In this case, I and my mother must also." "Lin Xiao." Atolia said: "It must be done." "Please be on the same front with us." Axiang said. "I understand, King, if possible, if there is something I can do." Lin Xiao said. "I am happy to fight with you." church. "I ask that the purpose of gathering here in the future is for Huanglong¡¯s affairs, the current situation of Huanglong, and the results of research. Please report honestly. You said before that you had caught Huanglong for research." "This matter is the same as you said before, but since Master Shera has actually recruited, that kid is indeed the host." "That boy is very gentle, so I couldn''t take my research, if he can resist it any more." "Assuming that Huanglong can be caught again, does its power help my father?" "Of course, this time, I must make a thorough investigation from head to toe." "Very well, then the question is how to catch him back and have you grasped the position of Huang Long." ''There is a report that Huanglong seems to have contributed to Astoria.'' "Sure enough, it seems that they are also planning to use Huanglong." "But in this case, it will be on the battlefield sooner or later, we have not cast the net officially, waiting for the dragon to hook" "After Huanglong is caught in our trap, can you capture Ajie?" "What, it''s troublesome." "Are you originally interested in Huanglong?" "Because I don''t know if Huang Long is really strong. If it''s weaker than I expected, I might forget to capture and kill him." "But if what I am looking forward to is stronger, I am happy Qionglai haha, maybe I will kill." "Enough, Ajie, Huang Long, I will handle it." ''Yeah, just do it. If Huanglong is really strong, leave it to me.'' "His Royal Highness, I''m very sorry, because Ajie has such a personality, I will do the Huanglong business." "Then, it''s up to you, but the other party is a monster of the legend. The primary purpose is to carefully test its strength first, if it can''t be hot." Shera said. "Yes," Gaiasi said. "Please, this is the end of the meeting." Shella said. "Trace, what do you think of the princess?" "Well, regardless of Cong Ang''s angle, he is a princess, at least he won''t let people see other characteristics." "So it looks like that girl," Triss said. "What do you think of?" Gaiath said. "The past, don''t worry about it. You have to ask the Princess. According to my opinion, she is not only a restrained personality, but also her head moves fast and she is quite smart." "It doesn''t feel easy to deal with. Be careful, no matter what you want to do." ''So that''s the case, I understand that I seem to have to go directly to see what the princess is.'' "Master Huang Long, thank you again. I really appreciate your decision to fight with us." "It''s nothing, Axiang, you made a fuss too much." Lin Xiao said. "There is no such thing. According to legend, Master Huang Long loves our villages very much. I think there is nothing wrong with not being able to bear it." "That''s not the case, I just want to do something for everyone, although how long will it take after I come here, even so I still like this city very much." Lin Xiao said. "If so, don''t let go of looking around this city." "Well, I''ll go for a walk and see you later." Lin Xiao said. "Oh, Lin Xiao, are you so active these days?" Rose said. "Well, I can''t talk about being active, I just hope that my own strength can help everyone." "what happened to you." "Sorry for my physique to be unable to hear this." "There is something I want to ask you." "What are you going to do?" ''First, give your soul to me.'' "Sorry I want the Lake District." Lin Xiao said. ''Just kidding, just collect the material.''Ross said. "Yeah, although when you say something about the soul, I think Fei can''t escape, but that''s fine." Lin Xiao said. "Just commission, I''m happy to help." "Then I beg you," Rose said. 941 Chapter 939 "Lin Xiao, I heard that you saved Pula, thank you." "No, I''m just doing what I can do, and I''m not the only one who saved her." "Really, but thank you anyway, the one you brought with you," said Pula."Sure enough, this is the scales of the battle dragon, is it from the dragon?" "Well, this luster is pretty good-quality goods." "so envious." "do you want it?" ''I didn''t want it, but, can you make powerful skill videos with it." "Really, in this case, can you help?" Lin Xiao said. "Really, can I do it? Okay, I have always wanted to do it." "No, that, what I want to say, as long as I have time, I can help you refine it." "If you are interested, please bring that material to me. Remember, don''t forget." "Ah, Lin Xiao, it happened to meet you here, can you go out with me now?" "Where are you going to go out?" Lin Xiao said. "Wendia Prairie, our Knights will patrol regularly, and this time it is my turn to take charge." Atoriya said. "If Lin Xiao, if it is convenient for you, I would like to ask you to come and help on patrol." "I know, if I can help, of course I will go." Lin Xiao said. "Lord Huang Long, please let me go with Peng Ting." "Weird, this monster would actually appear in such a place." Atolia said. "This is very dangerous. It''s better to knock it down first, right?" "Well, I''m fine." Lin Xiao said. "Me too, the enemy is here." Axiang said. "You two have worked so hard, so let''s end this patrol," Atolia said. "It turns out that the Knights of Attoria are also responsible for this kind of thing." "Yes, that''s right, after all, protecting the residents of the kingdom is a very important mission." "Then let''s go back to the city," Atolia said. "Lord Huanglong, we should almost go back to the Sea Cat Pavilion. I think Miss Emma has been waiting for a long time." "Yes, I''m hungry too." Lin Xiao said. "Oh, wait a minute, will it be the one flying from there," Atolia said. "It''s not good, it''s not good." "Hey, that is Fro." Axiang said. "Ah, Axiang, I have been looking for you for a long time, Linna is not good for her." "Look carefully, there are new faces. My name is Foluo. Please advise." "Well, please advise." Lin Xiao said. "After you say hello, you can explain, what happened to Linna?" Axiang said. "Lina is?" ''It''s our partner, one of the dragon knights, Linna also uses the sea cat pavilion as a base.''Atolia said. "Could it be that the person named Linna is also the Holy Seal Witch?" Lin Xiao said. "Huh? No, there is only Axiang the Sacred Seal Mitch. Axiang is both a dragon knight and a song maiden." Atolia said. "I remember Linna, it should be because of suspicious behavior by the Imperial Army, so let''s go and investigate alone." Axiang said. "Then she found the Imperial Army deep in the forest. If this continues, the battle will be unavoidable. But she is currently in isolation."Fro said. "So you come back to find a helper, don''t you? Well done, Fo Luo, take us there quickly." "Observe the order, the task of leading the way is left to the lower Buddha." "Then guys, I''m leaving, and my destination is the Great Forest." "What''s wrong, only this area seems to have experienced a storm, and the grass and trees are staggering." "This is a trace of the use of wind attribute magic, which should have been released by the imperial soldiers that Linna was chasing." Axiang said. "Then she must be in front of this, let''s go quickly." Atolia said. "You people in the empire are really entangled, you just want to catch me." "However, I am here for what you are thinking." "Everyone is here." Fro. "I have been waiting for a long time." "Let you just wait." "Master Axiang, Atolia, and who is this one?" "His name is Lin Xiao, but I will introduce him later. Anyway, he must try to break through now." ''Got it, I''m a dragon knight anyhow.'' "The melody of the sky will call the wind and the rain, Linna, who is called the whirlwind spirit, is me." Linna said. "The storm vortex emitted by my dragon blade device will sweep everything in front of you." "Although it was a bit thrilling just now, thanks to everyone, I was finally saved." "By the way, your name is Lin Xiao. Although it was a bit late to say hello just now, I still said that when we met for the first time, my name is Linna" "I am the maid of Axiang-sama and a knight of dragon play. Please advise." "I''m asking you for advice." Lin Xiao said. "Hehe, I don''t feel deeply involved in the world, it''s so cute, maybe it fits my sister''s taste." "That." Lin Xiao said. "Lina, it''s very rude to Master Huang Long." "So, he''s the one, that''s the way it is, it''s such a thing." "Including the ones that are not there, I will give a lot of advice in the future, in order to show closeness and do happy things." "Huh?" Lin Xiao said. "Lina, it''s almost enough to tease the unsophisticated teenager, shouldn''t you have to report the situation?" Fro said. "Ah, I almost forgot, but I discovered that the movement to the empire was extremely exaggerated, it was like asking us to investigate." "But you can''t ignore it, so I came to investigate. As a result, both patrols and surveillance were stricter than usual this time." "It feels like looking for something, or lying in ambush." "Ambush," Atolia said. "Yes, there is another thing that can be testified is that there is a large-scale error in the deep forest. The scout who just tracked me down." "Wait a minute, why didn''t you tell me earlier, what are you going to do?" "As for what to do, since I can''t let them go back, I have to take the initiative to attack." "I want to mess up again." Atolia said. "It''s not a mess, because there are me and Master Axiang, two dragon knights are here, aren''t they?" ''In other words, you want to use Ang.'' ''Yes, that''s it, okay, Axiang.'' ''I have no opinion.'' "Well, that''s the case." "Atoriya, what are you talking about?" Lin Xiao said. "I''m sorry, but I need to explain to you that it is actually a resonance sonata. This is a move that only Dragon Knight can use. I have always been looking forward to one day, hoping to be its lead player one day, it is a very powerful move."Atolia said. "That is to say, that is a move that will make you feel very comfortable and refreshing, and your whole body will work hard." "Sorry, I didn''t understand." "In other words, that is." Axiang said. "Oops, I was discovered, so I had to fight." "Master Huang Long, I''m really sorry, the explanation is here." "But don''t worry, I''ll show it to you in actual combat." Atolia said. "Lina was rescued safely and the enemy''s pursuers were also defeated. It''s almost time to go back." Axiang said. "Well, please wait, Axiang-sama, I also want to spy on the enemy''s movements a little bit." "Lina, that would be too dangerous." "But since Lin Xiao, who possesses the power of the Yellow Dragon, is also here, we can play the real power of the Dragon Knight." "Because the dragon blade weapon uses the power of obscurity, through the resonance that only sees Huanglong, each other can become very strong, right?" ''Actually, with our current members, enemies at the level just now can be defeated, and it is not too messy to see that we are moving forward for a hundred years.'' "That''s true, Linna said some truth, besides, we must also grasp the enemy''s situation, so I agree to continue investigating." Atolia said "As expected of Attoria, I really sympathize with you, how about it, Master Axiang." "Since Atolia said so, I understand, let''s go into the deep forest and take a look while raising my vigilance." Axiang said. "Detection is almost enough, do you want to go back to the town first?" Axiang said. "Well, that''s what I think of myself. After a little investigation to see what the other party is doing, I still don''t know their intentions." "But wouldn''t it be dangerous?" "Yes, although I really care about what the enemy is looking for, but if it goes too deep." "Be careful," Atolia said. "who." "If you don''t cry, you can find me a knight." "Mother, you have a way to get close to this place before you were discovered, you must be very famous." "I''m Gaius, are you?" "I am Atoria." "That said, it is the princess who is good at fighting, and it is my honor to see you." "Thank you for your compliment, so what''s the point?" ''Since the opponent is the dragon knight, the soldiers of course have the power to parry, so I will take action.'' "So that''s the case, then you are going to be our opponent?" Atolia said. "Exactly, the princess and I are fighting on your shore." "Okay, let''s start with great pleasure." "No problem, anytime." "Then, I''m not welcome." Atolia said. "Every blow is so heavy." "What''s wrong, now is not the time to sway," Gaius said. "Shaky, who are you talking about!" Atolia said. "Although it quickly regained its footing, it was still too tender." ''Hahaha, this level should be enough, let''s decide the outcome from another place.''Gaius said. "Ah, where are you going, stop for me." "Atoria?" "Let''s go after it too." Linna said. "Here?" Lin Xiao said. "This is a waterfall. Because of the flow of magic, cold air is easy to accumulate in this area, and the waterfall is also frozen all year round." "Why come to such a dead end, it feels like being lured over by him, is it because I''m worried?" Linna said. "What are your intentions, don''t run away everywhere, like a knight, fighting in the face." "Hehehehe, really energetic, Princess Atoria, but you''d better think about it. Your current situation is better." "Do you think I just run away without a clue." "what did you say?" "This is?" Axiang said. "I feel the breath of a huge dragon." "What, this song." "Could it be that?" Atolia said. "How could it be hazy." "So that''s it, this is your purpose." "Thanks for your hard work, lure them over." "Who is she, so amazing." "She is the imperial Queen Shera, and what she brought is the imperial dragon snake. Considering the current situation, it is not easy to fight." ''You don''t need to fight reluctantly, just give Huanglong to us and let you have a way out.'' ''Don''t be kidding!'' "Yes, I know you will answer like this, then Huanglong''s host, do you want to submit?" ''I refuse, I want to fight with them.''Lin Xiao said. "Hmm, there is no way, are you ready?" "I''ll help out too." Gaius said. "If you don''t have Gaius, just stand by and send Gal to confirm Huanglong''s strength." Sheila said. "Yes." "Then Garr, you can go on." Shella said. After a fight. "Down." "Haha, the Dragon God met us and fell to this end." "It''s pretty good, Guang Tao Jiaer is a bit difficult, isn''t it." ""Then, I will also come to help."Shirla said. "Oops, the same situation as last time." Atolia said. "How is this going." "Shera makes the dragon''s blade resonate and gives that dragon power." "In the fight just now, I have seen through Huanglong''s strength. As long as I help out, it is not invincible." "Okay, Garr, go and catch Huang Long." Sheila said. "It''s dangerous, go on like this." Linna said. "You are?" Atolia said. "Huh?" Sheila said. "This is the Dragon God, controlling the snowman, so it is Gal." "What''s the matter with you, human." "Dragon, life, be the iron filings on my knife" Alright, he defeated the dragon god with one blow. "Damn it," Gal said. "Oh, it''s not dead yet, it deserves to be the dragon that survived the war." "It can be assumed that the low-level dragon is not regenerated from the dragon soul." "But it''s over." "Hidden, who are you? You are not human with this breath," Shera said. "The woman who controls the ancient obscurity, who are you?" "what did you say." "Master Shella." ''What''s the matter, Gaius.'' "Recently, someone has attacked our regenerated dragons everywhere, knocking them down one by one. We are called the dragon slayer. Could it be this man," Gaius said. "Dragon Slayer?" Sheila said. "Really, why do these monsters appear one after another? It is worthy of being a place where God lives." "Jiajal has lost combat effectiveness, we retreat as soon as possible." "That''s right. Observing Huanglong''s strength has been achieved." "Then leave it to me here." Gaius said. "Damn dragon, escaped with the master and them." said the dragon slayer. "Master Huanglong." ''''Axiang, how are they."Lin Xiao said. "Nothing, they are just paralyzed." ''Excuse me, are you okay?''Lin Xiao said. "That one." "I''m fine, that kind of tricks can''t hurt me at all." said the dragon slayer. "That''s great." Lin Xiao said. "Can you still move?" ''Well, I can still walk.'' "Let''s leave as soon as possible. It is not suitable to stay here for a long time." said the dragon slayer. 942 Chapter 940 "That''s right, I know." Lin Xiao said. "Can you tell me your name?" "My name is Aki." "Okay." Lin Xiao said. "That, Mr. Aki." "Just call Aki." "Then Aki, thank you for saving us." Lin Xiao said. "I must also thank you, thank you for saving us from danger." "Save? Did I save you?" Aki said. "Is it wrong?" Lin Xiao said. "I have to do something like this." Aki said. "What are you going to do?" Lin Xiao said. "I''m searching for the truth. For this purpose, I must kill Hazy." ''Slay the dragon, huh?'' "Yes." Aki said. "Are you wearing some kind of props around your neck?" ''Yeah, this can seal something up.''Lin Xiao said. "Well, something, right?" Aki said. "Excuse me." Axiang said. "What''s wrong?" Lin Xiao said. "What is sealed is the power of Master Huang Long." "Well, my mother said that power is dangerous, so I use this to seal it up," Lin Xiao said. "That''s why I can''t talk to Master Huang Long directly!" "It''s nothing." "Yes." Aki said. "It''s just that you have to think carefully about the meaning of something in your own body." "And in what mood did that woman seal it." ''What we said just now, did you hear it?''Lin Xiao said. "And, that woman is saying, Aki, don''t you know my mother?" "If you come here, you should be safe." "Atoria, Linna, are you okay?" "Although there is no way to act as you like, but my head is a little clearer." Atolia said. "Well, I keep turning my eyes." Linna said. "Atoriya seems to be okay, Linna has to rest a bit." "But I am very worried. It would be better for us to go back to the town to heal." Lin Xiao said. "slower." "If you come here, no one will interfere. Then it''s your turn." Aki said. "What do you mean?" Lin Xiao said. "Call Huanglong out." Aki said. "What do you want to do, you are not allowed to be rude to Master Huang Long." Axiang said. "Stop getting in the way," Aki said. "Axiang!" Lin Xiao said. "I''m fine." "Don''t intervene if you don''t want to suffer more." ''stop.''Atolia said. "Don''t do anything to Master Aixiang and Lin Xiao," Lin''an said. "Forget it, don''t do unnecessary things, you can''t move your roots." "Quickly, call Huang Long out." Aki said. What to do, I am not Aki''s opponent at all. "what are you doing?" "That''s it, this is how the seal was lifted." "That woman made something wrong, I thought she was quite original." "Aki, you really know my mother." "I can only say that I have seen it before." ''Where is it?''Lin Xiao said. "Your mother''s business is not important, now Huang Long is the medicine you are using." ''Although it is not clear why Huanglong is not lodged with that woman but on your body, but let me call it out now.'' "If you don''t want it anyway, I will make you have to call it out." "It''s too fast." Lin Xiao said. "Master Huanglong." Axiang said. "It''s you." "This is not Aki who is playing around." A red-haired man appeared. "Anan." ''Oh, why is Axiang so noisy.'' "The situation is as you can see, please protect Master Huang Long." Axiang said. "Huang Long, this kid?" "Anan, get out of the way. I''m not interested except Huang Long." "Nake can''t do it. I won''t move a step until you promise not to do anything to these guys." "What a joke." "Well, I will defeat you first, and then deal with Huanglong." "Oh okay, come if you want to single out with me." "I am Anan, the Explosive Magician." "Just let you listen to the fiery rhythm that is enough for people and everything." Anan said. "Aki, let''s stop here for today. If we continue to fight, it won''t be good for us. It doesn''t make sense for the two defeats to hurt." "Huh, all right." Aki said. "What is the change in mood?" Anan said. "Nothing has changed. I originally didn''t intend to take that boy''s life. Even if you don''t come, I won''t cut him." "If that young man wasn''t so timid, he wouldn''t have to be forced to do this, Huang Long could be forced out." "Forget it, since you have your dragon knight by the boy, it seems that there should be some time." "Yes, at the moment of arriving at the final song." "The last song, what is that?" Anan said. "Goodbye." "Hello." Anan said. "Although he doesn''t understand what he is thinking, he seems to be gone anyway, are you okay." "It''s okay." Lin Xiao said. "My name is Lin Xiao. Like Axiang and Linna, I am a dragon knight who fought with this camp." "This is Lin Xiao, please advise." "Oh, each other, but it''s really surprising," Anan said. "There have been no official missions recently. As soon as I wanted to draw a map of this area as soon as possible while sleeping and walking around, it turned out." "It shocked me to encounter such a scene." "Really, that person named Aji, how could he be so bad, he actually hit Master Huang Long''s idea." Axiang said. "Lin Xiao, are you okay?" "Well, I''m fine, but Atoria, you can already move?" Lin Xiao said. "Well, I can move a lot, I''m sorry, I couldn''t help just now." "It doesn''t matter me, I just felt scared just now and can''t do anything." ''It''s okay, a little thing.'' "But, obviously I have decided to help Atoria you, but on the contrary have been pulling back." "Hey, there is anyone injured in Mi, so it''s fine for now," Anan said. "but." "Anyway, if you want to go back to the city to think about things, can you?" ''Ok.''Lin Xiao said. "At that time, could it be the magic power that the man and the dragon slayer felt." Gal said. "Yo." Ajie said. "Gal, right, I heard that I knocked you down with a single shot, is it true?" "Well, what a terrible man." Gal said. "Is that guy so good?" "Not to mention the power, there are humans who have the power above me, it is simply impossible to execute." ''Hahaha, is it, you are completely wrong.'' ''What, what does this mean?''Gal said. "I mean, it''s not that that is very strong, but that your Dragon God is very weak." Ajie said. "Are you really insulting us?" Gal said. "Ha, where is my insult, I just said what I was thinking in my heart to explain that it was very troublesome, so let you take a look." Ajie said. "Your body is healed, right?" "Thanks to Master Shera''s power, but what are you going to show me?" Gal said. "Let you see, my words will not only defeat you, but will kill you with a single blow." "I''m going to go. "Hahahaha, how about it, you know, you can easily kill you." "Woo, there is such a thing." "What, more tenacious than I thought, I thought it would be just a blow, you are pretty good, but it makes me very unhappy, let me die!" Ajie said. "What are you doing." Shera said. "Oh, it turned out to be Princess Princess." ''Gal, how are you?''Shirla said. ''Yes, reluctantly.'' "It''s amazing to be able to hurt Gal into Ang, you have such power." ''That''s what I want to say, this guy is not what I thought, he deserves to be the legendary dragon god.'' "Unexpectedly, besides the dragon slayer, there are other human beings so strong." "Dragon slayer? That''s interesting. Just now, I''m really capable. I can do the same thing as me. At least the strength is about the same as mine." "Hehe, guys like that, I haven''t met so far." "I look forward to seeing that guy more and more." Ajie said. "A-Jie, he is really hard to control." Sheila said: "As long as it is used properly, hehe, he can still come in handy." "So, I understand what happened. It was an unexpected disaster, Miss Linna." Said the king. "I''m fine." "Me too, but the father, the question is about the movements of the princess." "Well, it seems that after Shera arrived in the Empire, they moved more frequently." "The enemy has not taken active action after ensuring that the area is occupied to a certain extent. This should indicate that they have changed their course." "The imperial camp not only increases combat effectiveness, but also takes a proactive approach. It is conceivable that the treats will get worse." "Excuse me, King, I think it''s almost time to put our Knights on the front line." "Borg, don''t be so anxious, even if we are like proactively attacking, the current strength of troops is insufficient." "This is not a situation that can be rashly touched. You should be clear about this." ''I understand, I will order the Knights to attack.'' "Well, the knights of the kingdom still have to retain their combat effectiveness. As for maintaining the battle between the empires, don''t continue to arrange guns." ''Our offensive means, the current policy adopted is Huanglong and Longzhang Knight, Lin Xiao, please.'' Please yourself, is it really possible to do it? Being attacked by Aki at that time, let alone using Huanglong''s power, he was completely powerless. Is there really a way to make good use of that power? "I said, Lin Xiao, you guy seems to have no energy." Anan said. "Because a lot of things have happened, he must be tired. It''s better to go back to the room and rest today." Atolia said. "I agree, well, after a long absence, you have to roll around." "Hehe Linna, if you want to go to bed early, please get up on time tomorrow morning." Axiang said. "Okay, let''s go back to Sea Cat Pavilion." "Oh, Lin Xiao, are you free now?" Anan said. "Just call me Anan, but Lin Xiao, I want to chat with you for a day." "Because Loch Ness has a lot of troubles, if it''s convenient, it''s better to discuss with me." "I appreciate your kindness, but." "No, if you don''t want to say it. It doesn''t matter. It''s just that, instead of worrying about it alone, sometimes it''s easier to tell others." Anan said. "Is that so? Maybe it''s the case. Just press me. Would you like to listen?" Lin Xiao said. "Okay, just say anything." Anan said. "Actually, I have been thinking about what happened when I was attacked by Aki." ''Axiang and Atoria and Linna who can''t move both want to protect me, but I can''t do anything.''Lin Xiao said. "I was so scared that I was so stiff that I couldn''t do anything because I saw Aki''s toughness with my own eyes." "Well, that guy is indeed very strong, you are not used to fighting, of course there will be that situation." ''Although Aki didn''t seem to intend to harm Atoria, but if you can''t kill them, maybe I can''t save them. I clearly said that I would fight alongside them.''Lin Xiao said. "But I did." "That''s it, it''s not that I can''t understand your distressed mood." "But don''t you have Huanglong in your body? I heard that Huanglong possesses a very powerful power. Just use that coolness." ''This is just the opposite, because Huanglong''s power is too strong, even if I only use it a little bit now, I am still very upset.'' "I''m afraid that I''m not careful." ''That''s the case, it is true that the powerful force is not just to bring convenience.''Anan said. "If you are upset like this, you will definitely be unable to use Huanglong''s power at a critical moment." "However, if this is the case, there is a solution, a unique and decisive solution." ''what is that?'' "This, of course, is cultivation, only one becomes stronger." "Cultivation?" Lin Xiao said. "Yes, no matter what power you don''t practice, you can''t use it properly. On the other hand, even if you practice a dangerous force, you can use it freely. Then you won''t feel uneasy, wouldn''t you?" ''What else is it like this? Anyway, you can only know if you do it.'' "But through cultivation, I can use Huanglong''s power freely. I have never thought of such a thing." Lin Xiao said. "Then this is a good opportunity, think about it from now on, OK." "Okay, then it''s finalized. Let''s practice from tomorrow. Let''s go on the mission with us." Anan said. "Don''t worry, if you lose control, I will try to stop it." "Anan, thank you." Lin Xiao said. "Hey, it''s too early to say thank you. I have to wait for you to use Huanglong''s power freely." "Secretly, are there such people among the partners?" Lin Xiao said. "Although his style is a bit strong, he is a good person." "Huh?" "It''s Axiang singing, it feels like singing is coming into my heart." "Listening to the singing is really reassuring." "Lin Xiao, after seeing that person''s strength with your own eyes, you seem to be holding fear." Huang Long said. "That person, is it Aki?" Lin Xiao said. "Yes, that person''s toughness is indeed extraordinary." Huang Long said. ''I think I can''t beat him.''Lin Xiao said. "Well, if you compete with that person with the same toughness, you will never win." Huang Long said. "In other words, a weak guy like me can do anything." "No, I think if it is you, maybe one day you can surpass that person." Huang Long said. "Huh? Am I beyond?" Lin Xiao said. "Is it a cover, just practice hard as Anan said?" "It is necessary to go through, but there is more important than that, that is, the original intention remains unchanged." Huang Long said. "What do you mean if you don''t change, am I just this weak?" Lin Xiao said. 943 Chapter 941 Imperial fortress. Shella: "Go to the world dragon''s dragon soul stone, right?" "Well, that''s the case. At this moment, the dragon soul of the world dragon is said to be hidden deep in the mainland." "That is, except for Huanglong, Lulong, Hailong, Konglong, and Minglong." "As long as you can get the four stones and capture Huanglong, your majesty''s wish can be realized." "Is it possible? What should I do?" Sheila said. "At present, I have sent a subordinate to collect information, if I can add the help of Master Shera." Gaius said. "That would indeed be more efficient, then." "Treasure hunt, is that fun?" Ajie said. "Ajie, you are more interested in Huanglong than in the world, right?" Sheila said. "That''s hard to say. From what Gaius heard, it doesn''t seem to be worth looking forward to. The so-called Huanglong is just a terrible kid." Ajie said. "Compared to Huanglong, what I am thinking about now is." "Down with that dragon slayer." Ajie said. "Ah, Dragon Slayer?" Shela said. "Yes, maybe I can meet Aki or who is comparable to me, hehe, I am even more excited about this." ....... "Just take this instead of me, give it to you, listen to it." "This song is very good, if you feel pain, listen to this song, I hope I can see you again one day." "Then, goodbye." The girl said so and gave the music box to herself. After that, I couldn''t see the girl, and it didn''t take long for the music box to end, which made me very lonely. So I wanted to make the music box sound again, but I couldn''t because there was no wind-up key on the music box. The girl forgot to give it to me, now that I think about it, the girl is quite rash. The discovery that there was no wind-up key made me very sad. Although sad, I was relieved immediately. One day, we will definitely meet again and borrow from her again. That tune is still deep in my ears, and it''s enough for now. "Lin Xiao, what''s wrong with you, you have been in a daze." Anan said. "It''s nothing." Lin Xiao said. "I don''t know what you are worrying about, but don''t let your head down. How about taking a walk in the street?" Anan said. "Yeah." Lin Xiao said. "Lin Xiao, you just came here, take this and sit over there." Rose said. "Well, what are you going to do?" "That is to be sure to resist any attack, super cute donut shield, now I will use a spear to pierce it." "Well, Rose, would you use a spear? This shield is as thin as a piece of paper, and if it has holes, it can''t be used as a shield at all." "Right, I bought it on a whim. I want to say that the thing is really useful, and it feels unreliable, so I want to confirm it, and you can help me." "Even if you say that, I can''t help you." "Rose, don''t be foolish all the time." ''Ah, Li Di.'' "Oh, I''m saved." Lin Xiao said. "Ross has caused you trouble, I''m so sorry, you are Lin Xiao." "My name is Li Di, because there is something I want to ask you for help. It is a distortion of the world." "distort?" "Yes, the distortion of the world has already appeared, but when there is a distortion that cannot be ignored, if the distortion is not corrected through the magic book." "I didn''t understand." Lin Xiao said. "No, of course I understand that it is all because of the wrong method of using the magic book that distortion will occur." ''I also know very well that this should have been solved by me alone, but there is really nothing I can do.'' "That." Lin Xiao said. "So, if you are willing to help, it will really help me a lot, I don''t know what you think." "Please wait, even though you say that, I still don''t understand at all." "I''m sorry, that is to say, that''s what it is in a nutshell." "Please come to me when you have time to help, and I will be waiting for you." Li Di said. "Oh, isn''t this Lin Xiao, is there anything today?" "Wait, Lin Xiao, didn''t I say to wait a minute," said Pula. "Well, Pula is here too." "Could it be that I didn''t notice it was too noisy nearby." ''I yelled it several times, but you didn''t hear it.'' "How about this place, I don''t care for you to come." "What kind of attitude is you, when you come to this horrible place, I am a guest. You are also the one who opened the shop. Your attitude is incredible. "Okay, Lin Xiao, let''s leave this kind of place and go back. I''ll make dinner for you when we go back." "But, I have something, it''s all coming, there is no way to go back right away, you should go back first?" Lin Xiao said. "but." "Haha, kids should go back." "Humph." "You can''t Rapp like this." "I have something to ask." "What''s the matter?" Lin Xiao said. "What do you think of Pula." "She is Miss Emma''s daughter, a girl who lives with Haimaoting." Lin Xiao said. "I mean that, because it''s interesting to her, or I like it." "Oh, of course I like it." "Are you serious, but you and her are much younger, aren''t you?" "It doesn''t matter, I am very happy with her, I like it very much." "That''s it, Lin Xiao, it''s also against Pula, and she is willing to cook for you." "She is very good at cooking, and she is also very hardworking. She will definitely be a good wife in the future. What kind of person her husband will be is really exciting." ''Yes.'' "This statement seems to mean someone else, isn''t she going to marry you?" "Well, I will marry her? Ah ha ha, what else do you say, let''s have much younger children." Lin Xiao said. "Then who is Pula to you?" "Well, like a younger sister, I often think, just like I have a younger sister." "Don''t talk about it for now, I''m here to find you." Lin Xiao said, "Help." "Just say what you want." "Aki, can you go and see that store." Lin Xiao said. "It''s okay, eh?" ''what happened,'' "It''s nothing, but I didn''t expect the quality to be so sufficient." Aki said. "Welcome, isn''t this Lin Xiao, and the other is, oh, really an interesting guest." Rose said. "You guys just have a look." ''Aki, look, this teacup is so beautiful, it should be made of stained glass.''Lin Xiao said. "That teacup is indeed a good thing, but this product is also quite interesting, which fits my liking." "Ok." It looks like a wine glass, but it is crooked, and it is notched in every way. "Oh, such a creative cup design is so attractive to me." Aki said. He stared at him contentedly, but he was a failure no matter what. "Oh? You can learn about the tea utensils when you enter? You are also quite discerning.Said Roddy. "This thing is good?" Lin Xiao said. "Yes, only those who are proficient in this way understand." Being proficient in this way refers to Aki''s cleverness. I know his instincts are sharp, but I am not sure about this. "Lin Xiao, how are you." "Hello, by the way, Linna, what are you doing here?" Lin Xiao said. "Ask me what I do, as you can see, I''m selling flowers, this is one of my interests." Linna said. "Oh, it''s so beautiful." Lin Xiao said. "I can give you some if you want." "Do you want money?" Lin Xiao said. "Yes, after all, it takes some energy to keep the flowers and me beautiful." "That''s the case, then I''ll come to you to buy flowers next time." Lin Xiao said. "Okay, there will be a variety of flowers in different periods, please come and see." "Hey, Lin Xiao, you are here. I agreed with you about cultivation before, right? Now I just have a suitable task." Anan said. "Okay." Lin Xiao said. "This fish will be delicious when it is made into dried fish. Don''t thank you. Then I''m leaving. Uncle will help me say hello to the past." Anan said. "Anan, who are you talking to." "Oh, uncle I don''t know." "It seems very familiar, but didn''t you know?" Lin Xiao said. "By the way, the king is really loved. I heard the townspeople talking about him just now." "Well, I''ll talk about it a lot. After all, it''s the king." "He''s an incredible man, he''s even heard of his heroic deeds everywhere in my hometown." "Application deeds? It seems unimaginable, what kind of heroic deeds?" Lin Xiao said. "Don''t be surprised if I tell you, you can eat all the food piled up in a mountain alone." "Not only that, I heard that once again he will be full of a bucket and swallowed it all in one breath." "So yes, the heroic deeds of Big Stomach King?" "Well, it''s almost like that." "It''s really amazing, but it''s a bit different from what I thought." Lin Xiao said. So Atolia is also very edible, which is inherited from her father. "By the way, what is the food he eats?" Lin Xiao said. "Hmph, this is the point of the story, that is the name of a group of ferocious barbarians." Anan said. "The others are pirates." "In other words, the so-called food refers to pirates and barbarians? The king cleaned up by himself?" Lin Xiao said. "Yes, I heard that the fight was earth-shattering." ''But the app and the rumors of the king''s appetite circulated together, and then it became a strange legend of the big stomach king.''Anan said. "Oh, it''s true to be able to eat. That''s why I understand a lot." Lin Xiao said. "Speaking of his heroic deeds, it can''t be said in one night. The king is really an amazing man." Anan said. "I ask you, I heard you have been to the Empire?" Lin Xiao said. "Oh, got it?" "What''s your impression?" Lin Xiao said. "This, in short, is a big place, but I heard some things everywhere, that is Princess Shera, she is really loved." "That''s the same as Atolia." Lin Xiao said. "She is the baby daughter born when His Majesty the Emperor was 60 years old. I heard that her father is quite doting." "I have met my grandfather and granddaughter, but it''s normal to spoil my first child at the age of investing in European style." ''Shera, it seems that she respects her father very much. Her mother seems to have passed away very early. There are only two blood relatives: father and daughter.'' "Oh, that''s it." Lin Xiao said. "When Xue La made a sound, the empire was in civil strife for the succession to the throne." "Although Sheila''s father is not low in the rank of succession to the throne, he is old and has no children and no strong backing, so he is just a weak candidate." "Then why can you become the emperor?" Lin Xiao said. "That''s the point. In fact, after Xue La made her voice, the church became the backing and began to assist." "Well, the church has financial resources, and it holds a reliable backing for Beo''s military uniforms and deadly forces." "However, he succeeded in winning the last push of the throne, indeed relying on the power of his daughter Sheila." ''Why is that?''Lin Xiao said. "She was still young, and she awakened to become a knight of the dragon player. The dragon gods gathered at Shuanglin Site calmed down the civil strife. People who knew about it cheered her." "She manipulates the dragon with her petite body. It is shocking. Everyone is obsessed with it. Not showing up is like the birth of a hero." "Because of these things, Shera will receive love." "Yes, if you play princess Shira''s poems when you lose the pot, you will be very popular. You don''t have to worry about food and clothing." "Oh, that''s it, but after hearing these stories, I feel that Atolia and Shera are also princesses, but they are a little different." Lin Xiao said: "It feels like Atolia is closer to others." "Yes, that''s the feeling, no matter where it is the same, it is loved." "Thank you for telling me so much." "You''re welcome to come and listen to my stories when I have time, and I''ll be very happy." "Oh, don''t be careless, Lin Xiao." "Well, I understand, Anan." Lin Xiao said. "Okay, that''s it." "It''s almost like that. As long as you practice in this way, you can definitely become stronger." Anan said. "I will work hard." "Then let''s go back." Lin Xiao said. "Oh, it''s you guys, finally back." Borg said. "What''s the matter, Captain Borg, has something happened?" Atolia said. "The king wants you to come here, so go now." "I see, thank you, we will go over immediately." "Father, what is it that I just came back after I received the message?" ''Well, it''s actually the head of the group, bringing a hundred thousand urgent news.'' "According to what he said, the empire on the plain side seemed to move more frequently," the king said. "Are they planning to attack?" Lin Xiao said. "This is not please, but the Knights are still facing the enemy in the Eastern Snow Mountain." The king said. "Although it may be due to an enemy''s attack, there is only guarding." ''I hope you defeat the enemy before they are deployed.'' "I understand." "Let Mr. Reis explain the details directly, Reis, can you please come here?" the king said. "Okay, I''ll go over." "Then Mr. Torres will do the next thing, please everyone." said the king. "I know, father." "It''s rude, Your Majesty," Reis said. "Okay, then let me explain." "Oh, it''s been a long time since Reis." Anan said. "I was leaving for the mission, and was said nonsense." "Looking at you like this, I''m relieved." Atolia said. "You haven''t changed." "Hehe, even if it is a human being, it will not change in a few months." ''In fact, we have a new partner, he is Lin Xiao.'' ''Please advise.'' "Lin Xiao, this way, you are the host of Huanglong. I have something to tell you. Huanglong is a two-faced sword. It is the trump card of the long-standing world, but it will also destroy the world. Can you use Lilang freely?" "This me." Lin Xiao said. 944 Chapter 942 "Remember, if you can''t fully control your power," Reis said; "I will kill you." "What''s so surprising, since it is harmful to the world, it is natural to remove it." "Big Brother." Axiang said. "whats the matter." ''Please don''t be so rude to Master Huang Long.'' "I don''t think it will be rude, what I said is the obvious fact." Reis said. "I was opposed to using Huanglong''s power. You should be clear about this." "That''s the martial arts school with Zhejian, Master Huang Long will save the world in a while, I''m so first." ''Forget it, let''s get back to business, please look at this map first, the enemy will gather in the plains.'' "So that''s it, I understand. If there, we can repel the enemy." Atolia said. "Avoid enemies pointing at you." "Please, everyone, we absolutely must avoid being attacked by the enemy from behind." "Then, I must go back as soon as possible, and I''ll leave now." "Understood, we will leave the rest to us." Atolia said. He said he wanted to kill me, Huang Long was very dangerous, he knew this kind of thing very well, but. No, as long as you use your power freely in front of him, isn''t it enough? If you continue to practice well from now on. "That''s wrong with what is being assembled. I want to observe the situation more carefully." "In this way, we must try to get rid of the guards who are in charge of surveillance." ''Of course it''s going to be on, quickly and quietly, and then we move forward a little bit.''Atolia said. "The movements here are also very frequent, but I don''t feel like attacking immediately." Yeah, speaking of it." "Axiang, what''s wrong with you." "Suddenly it feels so uncomfortable." Axiang said. "Master Axiang, please cheer up." "Hehehe, long time no see, Axiang-sama, and Linna." ''who?'' "Can''t recognize my voice, ten years have passed since then." "Could it be you Triss?" "It''s me, Master Axiang, you are so beautiful and beautiful, which makes me a little bit reluctant to hurt.''Trace said l "Haiyu Linna, you still haven''t changed. This miasma is a meeting gift for you, I hope you will like it." "Don''t be kidding, what gift, do you think we will like it?" Linna said. "Trace disappeared?" "Hahaha." "Master Axiang, how are you?" ''Finally it is better.'' "It seems so miasma as long as you stay away from her" "Damn it, Tracee has learned wonderful moves since then." Linna said. "Trace, where are you, come out for me." "Call me, I''m here." Tracey said, "No, it''s here." ''This guy''s body is so fast.'' ''It''s no big deal, you guys are too slow.'' "what did you say." "But he is to Master Axiang." "As expected of a loyal dog, I was immediately angered." "Alright, it''s been a long time since I saw you, I''ll go with you to play a little bit." Triss said. "Okay, let''s play it here, I''m almost going back." Tracey said. "Don''t look at me like this, I''m very busy, and I''m also doing tasks." ''task?''Lin Xiao said. "Yeah, do you know what this is?" "Is that a magic item, it is used to seal something." "As expected, Master Axiang, I got it right, this one is used to seal the soul." Tris said. "What are you talking about, it''s impossible for you." Linna said. "Don''t be so excited, no one said to seal your soul." Tris said. "Or it should be said that the soul of something has already been sealed." "A certain thing is not a person?" Axiang said. "Yes, Master Axiang, you can find World Dragon." "Of course, it''s the same clan of Master Huang Long, could that be?" Axiang said. "That''s it, this is the container of Lu Long, one of the world''s obscure players." "What did you say, what do you want to do with this kind of thing." "What are you talking about? What am I trying to do, you guess it slowly, you are anxious." "Please wait, Tracey." "Why, there are other things?" "Why, why do you want to join the empire." Axiang said. "You asked me why, of course it was to destroy Willland." Triss said. "Trace, you." Linna said. "You look forward to that day." Triss said. "Trace, you wait for me." Linna said. "That guy, which nerve is wrong to say that kind of thing?" Linna said. "Lina, what are you doing so late." "Allah, who I thought it was Lin Xiao, sit down first." "Well, but Linna, you have money. It''s strange why drinking juice is like getting drunk.'' ''Of course it is because of that kind of thing, being fooled by the Ang guy, ordinary juice will also get drunk.'' "That kind of guy is called Tracey, she seems to have met Axiang." ''That guy is a traitor to Willland.'' ''Yes, she used to want to steal things from the treasure house.'' "There is such a thing." Lin Xiao said. "Because I still can''t believe that Tracey would do such a thing." "I said Lin Xiao." ''whats the matter,'' ''Lin Xiao, your voice is not favored, can you use business to tell me what do you think of sister Linna.'' "Aren''t you going to talk about serious topics?" Lin Xiao said. "Very serious, sister, I always talk about serious topics." "Suddenly asked, how should I answer?" Lin Xiao said. "Say quickly, what do you think, let me recruit it, ha ha ha." Linna said. ''Axiang, save me.'' "Oh, Master Axiang isn''t there anymore, just oh, just want to hear from Lin Xiao, how beautiful sister Linna is." ''I should have told you that you can''t be rude to Master Huang Long and follow me before causing trouble.'' "It hurts, wait a minute, Master Axiang hurts." ''Axiang, wait a minute.''Lin Xiao said. "What''s the matter?" Axiang said. "I want to know what Trish has to do with you." Lin Xiao said. "Lord Huang Long, please don''t care, it''s just people who have no self-control pretending to be drunk and talking nonsense." Axiang said. "It''s all in the past, but Linna and I were just little children." "Then Mr. Huanglong, we retire," Axiang said. Axiang is not like talking about Tracey, so maybe I asked something that shouldn''t be asked. "This is the dragon soul stone of the land dragon." ''Yes, come back as you ordered.'' ''Good job Tracey,'' "No, it''s all because of Master Shera, who gave real instructions." "That''s right, without the power of Master Shera, how long will it take to recover one but not find it." ''When I have time to say compliments, it is better to collect the rest of the information. My power is not that convenient. If I don''t reduce it to the smallest range, I won''t be able to sense it.'' ''Then Gaius, give the dragon soul stone to Asim, we are going, Tracey.''Shirla said. "Yes, Master Shella," Tracey said. "Give it to Asim, so I don''t seem to look at him." ''Looking for Asim, he ran to find the stone himself.'' ''what did you say?'' "He said he couldn''t wait, and he also wanted to test his beloved doll." ''Haven''t even reported to me, this nerve-wracking guy, go and tell him that he has found it.'' "If he knew about this, he would have just returned happily." ;''Just go to Asimu, then I can help you.'' ''you want to go?Still the same whim.'' "You can put it this way, after all, staying in the position is very boring." Ajie said. "Ah, Lin Xiao, everyone will go in later, will you come together?" Atolia said. ''What happened to everyone again?'' "It''s not just that, it''s just that you must actually report the world''s dragon soul stone and other things to the father." "So, I see, Atoria, let''s go to the city together." Lin Xiao said. "Hello, Lin Xiao, did you come today for something distorted?" "Sorry, not today, just passing by here to say hello." "That''s it, but it doesn''t matter when you are free, please come to help next time." Li Di said. "I will help." "excuse me." "Oh, Mr. Lyle, why are you here? What''s the matter." ''I''m just here to inquire about intelligence, have I interfered with you?'' "No, it''s okay. I didn''t come here because something happened. What happened to you, Mr. Lyle?" Lin Xiao said. "Well, I don''t want to know whether there is a wrench for sale here, I broke the 14th." "Did your wrench break?" ''Neither do I.''Li Di said. "Well, I thought you might have it. It hurts my brain. I can''t do business without that." "Mr. Lyle, what exactly is the wrench you said?" Lin Xiao said. "Oh, that''s a tool used to tune the dragon blade device, because it uses a special rose with a star shape, which requires a dedicated hand" "That''s a special item for the tuner," Lin Xiao said. "No, because Li Di will always have unexpected things, so I said, maybe there will be this time." Lyle said. "Wrench, Rodina may be in stock." "That would be saved, but where are the Rodyians?" Lyle said. "I don''t know, it seemed to be out just now." "That''s it, thank you, then I will wait here for a while." Lyle said. "Oh, it seems very lively." Head Borg said. "Ah, Mr. Borg, do you want the tarpaulin you asked earlier? I have a few samples here." "Oh, that''s great, let''s take a look now." Borg said. "Li Di seems to be very busy." Lin Xiao said. ''Yes, she is very reliable, and everyone will look for her if there is any trouble.'' ''But Mr. Lyle''s wrench is.''Lin Xiao said. "Oh, Lyle, this is the wrench you are looking for," Roddy said. "Oh, it is indeed this, Roddy is saved." "You owe the cost first, and you can pay the next time you come, then see you later." Roddy said. "Huh, I''m finally ready to work, goodbye to Lin Xiao, and I will come to my shop later." Lyle said. "Well, why does Roddy know about the wrench." "Really incredible." Lin Xiao said. "Ah, you guys are here." "What''s the matter, Pula, are you looking for us?" Atolia said. "Your room is so messy." "It''s not that I''m still cleaning up, because there is no place for the corridor." "I don''t listen to this kind of excuse. I will go and tidy up the room right away. You are not allowed to go out unless it is tidy up. ""Yes." "Haha I''ve been scolded, Atoriya, this is a good opportunity to become a very meaningful master with Uncle Anan, who is good at organizing things." Anan said. "Then I want to ask Uncle Anan, what were you doing last night." "Really, have you completely forgotten? Yesterday it was your turn to clean the rooms." Pra said. "What? No way." "Don''t remember to look at the calendar." "This." Anan said. "You have to do your own thing well." Pra said. "Haha, they can actually have nothing to say." Lin Xiao said: "It''s super awesome." "Say Lin Xiao." "Do I have any questions?" Lin Xiao said. "No, there is nothing wrong with the attitude to life." "That''s okay." ''But as a boy, you should be more reliable in doing things.'' "Now this makes it impossible to be a knight." Pula said. "Even this kind of thing?" Lin Xiao said. "Of course." ''I was so unwilling to be taught such a one-sided lesson, I really want to refute something and go back.'' "Yes, I was thinking about the shortcomings of Pula just now, which can make it impossible to think of anything." Anan said. "Hmph, of course, there is no such capable person as me in this place." "Ah, you are here, Pula, thank you for running errands, just in time for dinner." Emma said. "Of course, mom, my time management is also very reliable." Pra said. "There can be no potatoes in things. You forgot to buy them, right? Remember next time." Aiami said. "Ok?" "What''s wrong, what do you three look in?" ''Hate, everyone will miss their hands and have shortcomings. It''s not good to care too much about such things.''Pula said. "It''s okay, you don''t need to be so troublesome, he should be in town, something happened." Atolia said. "This is for you." "What is the secret medicine of the fairy?" Lin Xiao said. "That is the secret medicine that tastes delicious no matter what you eat, are you interested?" Axiang said. "Well, it seems quite interesting." Lin Xiao said. "It''s a lie, I can''t believe this kind of thing." Atolia said. "Where is the problem? I personally walked over and confirmed it. There shouldn''t be anything strange at all, right?" Anan said. "Wait a minute, Atoriya, Anan, be quiet, don''t quarrel," Lin Xiao said. "It''s not a fight, it''s just that Atolia doesn''t believe the map I drew." "Is there anything wrong with Anan''s map?" Lin Xiao said. "No, just the opposite." "Look at this map, from west to east, almost every place is very detailed." Atolia said. ''Well, it is indeed a very detailed map, it is hard to imagine that Anan made it right'' "It''s too detailed." Atolia said: "It''s a bit wrong." 945 Chapter 943 "Last year, I sent 100 soldiers to various places to make an updated map, but this map of Anan needs more detailed information." "And within the range I know, there is not even a single wrong place, even in terms of correctness, this map is better." Atolia said. "Atolia, you are underestimating me, even a soldier, as far as the map is concerned, but a layman, how can you compare it with my map." "Although I am not very clear, I think Anan is better." Lin Xiao said. "Anan, come with me." Atoriya said. "Wait a minute, I''m afraid the two of you quarrel again, I''ll go together too." Lin Xiao said. "This is really amazing." "Yes, I also sent it to the soldiers for confirmation. No errors have been found so far." "What''s wrong, I brought it to Uncle Borg somehow, what is the situation now?" Anan said. "I don''t know, even if you ask me." Lin Xiao said. "Anan, I have already seen your outstanding performance. It''s really amazing." "I have something to discuss with you, Anan, we want to hire you as a map production consultant, how about it." ''What, it''s too much trouble.'' "It''s amazing to ask you, so we also do our best to offer courtesy." Atolia said. "Send it to the royal advisor." "We will also prepare for the reward, Anan, are you willing to accept my request? I hope you can contribute your efforts." "Well, look at what you said so sincerely, but the consultant is also paid, and you want me to be bound by these things." "It always feels like it has become a very serious situation." Lin Xiao said. "Sorry, let me think about it, give me the evening, not a month, no, a year later, I will give you a big answer." "Well, we only have to wait. Whether it''s a year or two, you think about it, and I look forward to your good news, Anan." It''s miserable, his eyes are so serious, what should I do now. "Well, the king has something to do with you, Lin Xiao." "Is there something wrong?" Lin Xiao said. "Since the father called us, there must be something important, let''s go quickly." Attoriya said. "Please wait for the princess, Lin Xiao is the only one summoned. The king said that he must be invited to go alone." "Well, is that so? What the hell is it, I can''t even listen to it." "Let''s go," Borg said. "Lin Xiao, come with me, the king''s you have been a long time ago." "Lin Xiao, I''m sorry to come over suddenly, but I actually have something to ask you." It must be extremely important to look so serious. "What I want to ask is about Atoria." "Yes, of course, as long as she encounters danger, she will take the lead to come forward and fight the enemy bravely." "Really, take the health personally, it seems that the cultivation effort is not in vain." said the king. "So, Lin Xiao, how is life in Haimaoting?" "Um, Haimaoting? Everyone treats me very well." Lin Xiao said. "It''s not about this, I''m asking about Atolia," the king said. "Well, Atoria, why do you want to ask me this?" Lin Xiao said. "Well, because it is different from life in the city after all, I am very concerned about her attitude towards life, her words and deeds, and her relationship with the people around her." "Then, how about Lin Xiao." "Ah, sorry, I was thinking about it just now, I don''t think there is anything that needs patience. She gets along well with everyone." "Really, so I feel at ease, so can you tell me more specifically." "First of all, what time did Atolia wake up in the morning." Could it be that the call was just to ask Atolia about things. "I''m so tired. I didn''t expect to ask in such detail. Although I didn''t show it in normal times, I was really worried." "You are back, Lin Xiao, what did King Kuai say to you? Tell me." "Well, I can''t tell you about this." Lin Xiao said. "Even Lin Xiao, you have to hide it from me, indicating that the matter is quite important, and even affects the fate of the world" "Nothing." Lin Xiao said. "What are you talking about?" How to say this kind of thing, tell everything about you. "Lin Xiao, you are also a knight, you absolutely have to tell me." Atolia said. "How about this, you two, you father and daughter, just spare me." Lin Xiao said. "The soul of the world obscurity, what is it trying to collect such things?" "Do you want to resurrect the world and let them join the empire''s combat power?" the king said. "Resurrect the world, isn''t it? Indeed, the empire can bring the Dragon God back from his long sleep." "And it has successfully resurrected Obi. In this case, we must try to stop it before the situation is so Yanbian." Atolia said. "Um, sorry to interrupt, I actually don''t quite understand what the world is." Lin Xiao said. "Master Huanglong." Axiang said. "Don''t you know the world dragon, why is this?" "So I am not Huanglong, so of course I don''t know." "I heard that you stayed in the imperial prison for a long time. I don''t know that many things are taken for granted," Linna said. "I can''t help it. Now I will let my sister tell you." ''Thank you,'' Lin Xiao said. "The so-called world dragon is said to have existed since the time when this world was just born." "There are five dragons in the world, named Lukong, Minghai, and Huanglong." "But at the time of the Dragon War, Shiji Ozuki was wounded all over by long-term battles, and they exhausted their last strength to seal the gods. The result was extinct after being transformed into a dragon soul stone."Lina said. "Only Master Huanglong stayed in the world without turning into a soul even if he lost his physical consciousness. This is said to be due to the dragon blade weapon." "The seven dragon blades in this world were created from Lord Huanglong." Axiang said. "Before the Shenlong War broke out, and a long time ago, Master Huanglong granted us humans the Dragon Blade in order to communicate with people." "When Master Huang Long''s body disappeared, it was the dragon knight who played the dragon blade weapon to instill strength in it to prevent Master Huang Long''s consciousness from disappearing." "I have been taught since I was a child that Master Huang Long is sleeping somewhere in this world, and now I can actually see it. It is so happy." "In other words, the world is the strongest species in the dragon clan. Perhaps this is the empire who wants to get a teammate in peace anyway." "But the empire still has a dragon god, that''s not the world, right?" ''Of course, the dragon gods were joined during the dragon battle. It is said that they are dragons created by gods and possess the power not to lose to the world.'' "Because the god was sealed, the dragon god fell asleep too. I heard that Shera awakened it later." "According to legend, God is an existence with extremely powerful power, but it seems to want to use that power to reshape the world." Axiang said. "In order to prevent the gods from reshaping the world, the world including Lord Huanglong, this is what people call the battle of the dragons," said Axiang. "There are only four in the world beyond Huanglong. There is a moment for Dragon Stone, Lu Long has been removed, and the Empire has three more." ''The premise is that the empire has not found anything else.'' ''Yeah, I don''t think they have all taken away, we need at least one, if possible, three.'' ''Excuse me, Master Axiang, do you know where there is a dragon stone.'' "It is still unclear, but it can be speculated." "It is said that the high-level demon crystal should have enshrined the dragon stone of the world that fought side by side in a safe place." ''Such if, I guess it should be preserved as a relic now.''Axiang said. "Since we found the ruins, we have not found such a zero thing." "There are still several unknown relics in that Ken, and there should be dragon stones of the world dragon among them." Axiang said. "Although it sounds a bit to no point, but now we can only find it in this way. Let''s go to the city to gather information and see." "Remains? And where no one knows?" ''''Although I am not sure if there are any ruins, the grassland is empty, do you know?" "The place where Pula was saved last time." "Well, it seems that it was formed because part of the grassland suddenly subsided." "And I heard that it''s not clear yet, what''s under it, so maybe it''s there." "In other words, there may be unknown ruins, right." Anan said. "At this stage, there are no other clues. Anyway, we need to investigate it." "But, if you are going to investigate, you''d better be careful about the strange rumors in that area recently." "It seems there will be ghosts," Pula said. "Ghost?" Anan said. "It''s nothing." "What kind of ghost is it?" Lin Xiao said. "I heard that it is the ghost of a child. After entering the underground cavity, there will be children who do not know where they come out." Pra said. "Then shouting to get out and scared people away." "That''s it." Anan said. "Although I don''t know whether the ghost is real or not, in short, what seems to be in the underground cavity." Axiang said. "Yes, let''s investigate." Atoria said. "Ok." "What''s the matter, Master Axiang." "I felt the breath of Dragon Stone, which was obviously not there when I came here before." Axiang said. "Is it the spirit stone of the world dragon?" "Sorry there seems to be some distance, is it clear." "However, it is certain that there is spirit lime nearby. Let''s look into it carefully." "That''s it?" Atolia said. "There are children here." "What''s the matter? The dragon lime scent seems to be coming from that child." "Really, that incident was not just a rumor." "The details are unclear, but it seems certain." "The ghost has a dragon stone, why?" Lin Xiao said. "Anyway, let''s go and chase that kid." Axiang said. "Do I want to continue chasing that child?" Anan said. "What''s the matter, Anan, don''t you want to go?" Atolia said. "No, I''m kind of against the ghost." "Does Anan hate undead things?" Linna said. "What silly things, there is nothing scary about undead creatures, but I am true to ghosts." "Everyone, where are you going." "Of course it is to chase the child. If you don''t want to go, just wait here." Atolia said. "You really can''t do anything about it, I''ll go." Lin Xiao said. "Found it, where is it." ''Anan, how are you, we are going to pass.''Atolia said. "Okay, I get it now." "Anan, are you okay, we have to go there." Atolia said. "I always feel that the child has been seen somewhere before." Lin Xiao said. "But who is it? I can''t remember it for a while." "It was obviously nearby just now," Atolia said. "Disappeared." Anan said. "It''s weird, how could I be lost." Linna said. "Who am I missing." "Huh?" Linna said. "Everyone, please be careful. I feel the breath of dragon stone. It really comes from this person." Axiang said. "This is not where you should be, leave here now." "Leave here immediately, otherwise." "This kid, do you really want to play?" Anan said. "Please wait a minute." Lin Xiao said. "What''s the matter, Lin Xiao." Atolia said. "I remember, I know this kid, but I don''t know them." Lin Xiao said. "What, Lin Xiao is not a ghost is your friend." Anan said. "This kid is not a ghost, we have seen it before, in prison." "They are twin brothers and sisters, I remember this child is a younger sister." "My sister is wrong, I''m an older brother, please don''t make a mistake." "Huh, brother?" Lin Xiao said. "What''s wrong, Lin Xiao." "It''s okay, I''m sorry for nothing, but do you remember me?" "Yes, because my sister Marianne doesn''t know why she likes you." "Just gossiping here." My sister said. "Yosim." Lin Xiao said. "Ha ha ha, long time no see, Lin Xiao." "Do you know that guy?" Anan said. "This guy is also in the prison. He is the magic scientist who studies me and Aite." Lin Xiao said. "Hehe, we did all kinds of things together when we were in prison, were you really happy?" Yosim said. "How can I be happy, every experiment is terrible, I don''t want to be the second time." ''Really, it''s weird, you screamed at the nanny at the time, and now I think it makes me tremble with excitement.'' "Speaking of which, your mango''s efforts to hide Huanglong''s affairs from my analysis have been a big blow to me." Yosim said. "You don''t think you want me to stay in jail again and re-bring well." "What a joke, I said no." Lin Xiao said. "is it." ''Hey escape, didn''t you hear it, work and punish these guys.''Josim said. "understood." "Stop it, you don''t have to listen to the order of that kind of person to go with us." Lin Xiao said. "Oh, left eye that hurts, magic eye?" "It''s strange, this is the first time this happened." Yusim said. "Damn it," Aite said. 946 Chapter 944 "We are gone." Asim said. "This kid is scared. He looks much weaker than I thought." Ajie said. "But there are three dragon knights, so there should be some fun, right?" "That''s it, Huanglong and Long played the knights, they are not as bad as they thought, and they are not so interesting. It is really hard to satisfy me. It is a bit boring." "Don''t underestimate our strength, you are indeed quite strong and there is no mistake, but the victory in this battle is us." "Fight, what are you talking about, I didn''t fight with you just to say hello." "Huh, that kind of remark is just stubborn." "Hmph, are you serious? If you haven''t figured out the situation yet, I can''t help you just let you see what I call fighting." "Look at the trick." Ajie said. "You too." "Leave it all down for me." "What? What''s the matter, I was a little serious because you said you want to fight, but you couldn''t keep up at all." ''Sure enough, I shouldn''t open it up, I knew that, and the responsibility that made me feel empty was to let you carry you, a weak fellow." "Cut into pieces, I can help you." "Hope I cut your body into several pieces, hahaha, answer quickly." "Hold on," Atolia said. "Oh?" "I won''t let you kill your companions, absolutely not." "This guy gave me a blow, and he can stand up." "However, why stand up and ask me to kill you before killing my partner? This is your request, and it will be fulfilled by scolding me." "Haha killed you before killing Huanglong." "Atoria and everyone are in danger. When I met Aki, I couldn''t do anything. I just felt afraid and couldn''t show courage." "But this time I have to fight, I want to save Atoria." "Huanglong lends me your power now, a stronger power." Lin Xiao said. "What, you are very annoying, just lie down obediently." Ajie said. "This guy''s offensive power is much more noble than just now. Is it because he saw that his partner was about to be killed, so he got serious." "What? It''s really surprising." "You can''t exert your strength on your own. Getting together like that to warm each other is something the weak can do." Ajie said. "Mixed with the weak, the same is the weak." ''Forget it, anyway, no matter how strong it is, it can only get along with the weak happily, which is disappointing.'' "That''s all the strength, such a weak guy, it''s troublesome to even kill him." "Sure enough, you can make me happy, hum, goodbye." Ajie said. "That guy is gone." "It seems to have taken a life." "Thank you Lin Xiao, we can be saved." ''Atoria what''s wrong with you.'' ''Could it be that Master Huang Long has lost control.'' ''What will happen to you if you say something out of control.'' "If you release the power in one breath, the surrounding will be evaporated." "Lin Xiao, did you hear that? I immediately suppressed the strength, it would be very dangerous if this continues." Anan said. "Is it useless, Axiang, how to cook can stop it." ''I promised Lin Xiao that when he loses control, he will stop him and restore him no matter what means.'' ''Anan, calm down, I am a maiden and it is my responsibility to communicate with Lord Huang Long. Now I will talk to Lord Huang Long and let him calm down.'' "That''s it, please, Axiang." "Master Huang Long, have you heard my voice?" Axiang said. "Please calm down, Ajie has left, we are out of danger." "The powerless people who intended to harm you are no longer, so. "Master Axiang, are you okay?" "Yes, I''m fine, Master Huang Long begs you to take your heart." Axiang said. "It''s useless, it''s too dangerous to hear it at all." "How come, my ability as a witch doesn''t work," ''Axiang, let me talk about it.'' "You, but." ''But what you want to do, even Master Axiang can''t do it.''Lina said. "Yes, but I can only try it out," Atolia said. "Lin Xiao, did you hear that, it''s me, Atoria." "it hurts." "Atolia." "It''s okay to me, it''s no big deal, I said Lin Xiao, do you still recognize me? It''s me, come and calm down and face me." "Yes, I''m on this side. Please listen to me for a while. Ajie is no longer there. You stood up to protect everyone. Rest. "So," "So please, you can calm down. If you continue like this, you will hurt everyone." Atoriya said. "It''s not your style to protect everyone with difficulty, but hurt everyone." "Not only that, if you regain your senses and find that you have done something like this. Your heart will hurt more than others, so please, Lin Xiao." "Quickly calm down and restore your calm you." Atolia said. There seemed to be a voice coming from a distance. In the dark place, Lin Xiao woke up. "Ah, this is Attoria''s voice, um, I see, I will be fine." "Well, it''s strange, it seems that there have been such things before, but I can''t remember it," Lin Xiao said. "But after hearing Atolia''s voice, I always feel calmer, um, that''s it." "Lin Xiao." "It seems that calm has finally recovered. Anyway, let''s go back to town first." Anan said. "Ok." "You are awake." "Anan." "His complexion has also improved a lot, it seems that everything is fine." ''This way, I want to draw out Huanglong''s power, and then just.''Lin Xiao said. "By the way, Atolia, she''s all right." "Do you remember it? It''s fine, don''t care, it''s not your fault." ''Furthermore, Atolia''s injury is not a big deal, just staying in the room for insurance.'' "Don''t want that look, I told you not to care." ''But I injured her. I couldn''t make good use of Huanglong''s power, but I just wanted to draw out the huge power and cause it to lose control.'' "I have always been scared that it will become like this." ''Tell yourself that there will be no problems and that you will be able to use them properly. My thoughts are too superficial.'' "However, if you say so, I will also be responsible." "I said that I would try to stop it, but I didn''t help in the end. I have to apologize cautiously to you about this matter. Sorry, I''m really sorry. "Anan, don''t say that." Lin Xiao said. "Then apologize, let me talk about my opinions, your cultivation should really be effective." "Thinking about it, you know that Huang Long''s power is indeed almost out of control, but the situation is not as serious as you feared." "In other words, because of your cultivation, you can barely suppress Huang Long''s power. This kind of explanation makes sense." "But, that''s Atolia." ''It is true that you have used Atoria''s power, but Atoriya is a partner. There is nothing wrong with using torch your power.'' Anan said. "If you can''t control Huanglong''s power in your stomach, it doesn''t matter if you use our power." "As long as you rely on everyone''s help, you will be able to master it." ''It''s okay to be more proficient in thinking about what to do alone. Now you should rely more on everyone.'' "But." Lin Xiao said. "Are you still worried? Then do this, in case you make a mistake in the way you use your power, and you get into trouble. "At that time, we will all help you together." "I know from the experience this time. Even if it loses control, there is still a way to stop it. Next time it''s not just Atoria, everyone will do you together." ''Everyone, for me?''Lin Xiao said. "Yes, let''s come together. No matter how serious the loss of control is, there must be a way to stop it. Don''t you think so?" Anan said. "Well, but then, it may hurt everyone." "No, you don''t need to worry, and we will not repeat the same mistakes. You should trust us more." Anan said. "Although you will bite into a proposal, but everyone has to exercise, so as not to let go of the mistakes and let the whole person be eaten, there will always be a way." "Well, I will try to believe everyone, Anan, thank you." "Don''t be so polite, don''t bother me so much, but it''s better for girls to fly a little bit." "Especially for girls who stop you despite their own comfort, how about going to thank you." ''Yeah, too, Atoria, is she awake?''Lin Xiao said. "Probably, you might as well go and see." "I will, Anan, thank you." Lin Xiao said. "Is Atoria there." "Oh, it''s totally impossible. As a knight, you have to endure this little pain." ''Don''t compare me and Borg.'' It was I who injured Atolia. "Ah, Lin Xiao, great, you look more energetic than I thought. When I saw you fainted, I thought something happened to you." ''Do you want to talk to the princess? Now the wound is wrapped up, if the princess can.''Emma said. ''Of course, no problem.'' "Hehe, then I''m leaving." "Miss Emma, ??thank you, well, Lin Xiao, you are welcome, come in quickly." Atoria said. "So, what''s the matter, Lin Xiao, what do you have to say." ''In fact, it''s not a discussion, just want to scabbard with you.'' ''Atoria, I''m so sorry, I hurt you.'' ''Wait for Lin Xiao, why are you making a fuss about that kind of thing? You don''t have to apologize at all. If you didn''t use Huanglong''s power to save us, we might have done it.'' ''In retrospect, it was very hot, so you have nothing to worry about.'' "Lin Xiao, so are you, don''t Wie, frown on such little things." ''I mean Huanglong''s power. Even if you can''t use it freely, you don''t need to worry about it. It is of course not smooth at the beginning. After all, the power is really huge.'' ''But you didn''t cause too much harm to your surroundings. In the end, you really suppressed your strength, didn''t you? I think that is a very powerful thing.''Atolia said. "So, in the future, you will be able to use Huanglong''s power even more rudely, I believe so." ''what.''Lin Xiao said. "I''m talking about it, Lin Xiao, even if you really fail, we will definitely stop it, I assure you, so don''t worry." "Ha ha ha." Lin Xiao said. "Sorry, I always find it a bit funny, in fact, Anan also talked about similar topics." ''He said that it is enough to become familiar with the use of power.'' "Haha, Anan said the same, what? Everyone thinks the same." "Yeah, but you and Anan both said that, which makes me feel very happy." ''''Moreover, I am a little more confident, because I now know that everyone will guard me. "Attoriya, I will definitely work hard to use Huanglong''s power freely." "Come on, Lin Xiao." "Master Huanglong is the same as Lin Xiao, but in fact they are different. I have to know more about you, Lin Xiao." Axiang said. Altar of the Dragon. "It looks like it is here, and you can still feel the power of Huanglong until now, which means that it will not be enough to collapse." "Even if the curse worn by that young man is so powerful, it will run away sooner or later, and now it is concluded that the young man himself suppressed the power that is about to lose control." Aki said. "That boy, can you do this kind of thing?" "Could it be that a teenager has the power I don''t have, remember his name is Lin Xiao, maybe he is the key to the truth." Imperial fortress. "You left Huanglong and came back?" Gaius said. "Yeah, that guy sucks. It''s not interesting at all. I don''t need me to get a little bit of it." ''Well, let''s forget about Huanglong, let''s say Heyang, as long as you don''t kill it, it will be good for you.'' ''But the stone of the empty dragon should at least be taken back by you.''Gaius said. "Longshi, I heard you say that it seems to have been said before, sorry I forgot." Ajie said. "Ajie, you are not totally irrelevant to the stone that went to you, do you really understand this?" Gaius said. "Yeah, that''s correct. Don''t worry, I will remember it next time." "For the empty dragon, just knowing what it is like for the first time is a great gain. Next time, I will find a chance to seize it." "Search for the remaining stones, and analyze the road dragons that have been obtained, and give priority to this part at present." Sheila said. "Especially the Dark Dragon. It is said that it has the power equal to that of the Yellow Dragon and must be captured." ''In order for the father''s wish to come true, all these searches are necessary, please continue to command the search.'' ''''Yes, I understand, the search is currently under way." "How is the analysis, Asimu is nowhere to be seen." Lin Xiao said. "He seemed to be really addicted to the stone we got when he stayed in the jail." ''It seems that you each know your own responsibilities.'' ''Then everyone continues to act to achieve the task, everyone has worked hard, step back.'' "We retired, Your Royal Highness." Gaius said. "What''s wrong, Tracey, won''t you retreat?" Sheila said. "Well, what are you talking about, I am Sheila, your guard, and must be by your side." ''But that should bother you, I think Gaius is waiting for your report.'' "What are you talking about?" "Don''t lie to me, your real mission is the swordsman my actions, and then report." Sheila said. 947 Chapter 945 "Every time you leave the room in order to report my actions, you always show an expression of pain and self-defeating as if hurting yourself." Sheila said. "You haven''t noticed it yourself, I don''t think people with that expression will be willing to be rape." "Master Shella, do you have any other orders." "No, not yet." "I see, then." Tracey said. "Ok." "After my mother died, she moved to the fairy village on the border, where she was cherished because of Huanglong''s host status." "Under the care of the villagers, I live proudly with enough food and clothing, but the villagers are extremely afraid of it while guarding the Huanglong in my body." "Because if everyone has to be unwilling to negotiate, I am always alone in the village, very lonely." "So I can''t help but violate my mother''s last words and use my power secretly." "As long as you become a yellow dragon, you can fly anywhere in the sky, you can roll the big rock like a toy, or level the trees beside you." "Using Huanglong''s power, I can do anything. I don''t know how to feel this way. I am very happy." ''Huanglong repeatedly warned me to use force and stay away from the village.'' "I didn''t care about those words, until one day, I finally realized the true meaning of those words." Lin Xiao said. "Everyone has worked hard, thank you for getting the Konglong stone." ''Retrieve the stone and keep this castle, looking forward to your performance in the future.'' "Speaking of which, Atolia, your injury does not matter," said the king. "Yes, this is not a serious injury." "Well, that''s good, but it can hurt you. Your opponent should be very tough." said the king. "No, it''s not like that." Lin Xiao said. "Lin Xiao, don''t talk about that. There is no need to worry about unnecessary things." "That Ajie is the strongest guy in the empire, even Atoriya ended up in this situation. This is the first time I have seen such a powerful person."Anan said. "Really, that Borg, what''s the situation on your side?" said the king. "Yes, in fact, the situation of the enemy camp is not yet known." "Because there is no important battle yet, the princess and others will be dispatched." Borg said. "Before my subordinates get new information, please ask the princess and others to stand by in the town." "Standby? But we can''t be free." Atolia said. "This is not the time when the idle princess is able to rest, she must rest well in preparation for the next battle. This is also an important job for the knight." "The king and I should have taught many times when you were young, have you forgotten?" Berg said. "It''s really not wrong, I understand, just stand by." Atolia said. "Well, then everyone, please recharge your energy," said the king. "Hello, Linna, and Fo Ruo." Lin Xiao said. "Oh, isn''t this Lin Xiao, I have taken care of it." "I always trouble you, and I was taken care of by you before, so I must find time to repay my favor." "No need, human relations or something, we are partners," Lin Xiao said. "No, how can this be, I must repay my sister, it is the boy''s favorite." ''Hey.'' "Lin Xiao, what are you thinking about, can you tell my sister quietly, I will definitely respond to your expectations truthfully." Linna said. "Lin Xiao is bothering, Linna, it''s enough to make fun of it," Fro said. "Well, it''s just a joke, isn''t it funny, hey, Lin Xiao, don''t you think so?" Linna said. "Well, maybe my mind is not sharp enough. Sometimes it''s troubled. I don''t know if you are joking or serious." Lin Xiao said. "Then please, but I''m serious, sister, I will accept you sincerely." "Stop it, it''s because of this that I am embarrassed." Fro said. "Hehe, Fro and Linna are really very matching partners." Lin Xiao said. "It goes without saying that it is only natural for a pretty girl magister like me to be accompanied by an elf." "You said that you are a pretty girl." Fro said. "When I first met, wasn''t you the one who said I was a naturally beautiful young lady?" Linna said. "It''s too cunning to use this kind of polite remarks as evidence," Fro said. "I''m saying this again, you were actually thinking at the time, if you are such a beautiful woman, you would want me to serve her every time, right." Linna said. "Trouble you to stop fabricating the past." Fro said. "Isn''t it, it is true in my memory." Linna said. "Oh, you clearly remember it, it''s really troublesome." "You two are really congenial." Lin Xiao said. "Where is it." "Like this." Lin Xiao said. "Fro, please don''t follow me next time." "I''m making trouble again." Fro said. "We can be your savior, it''s true. If you are too rude to us, be careful I learn bad things." "Study bad?" "Fro is going to become a small spirit ring?" Lin Xiao said. "This thing is quite interesting, next time you have to pretend to be a bandit." "Pirates are better, more majestic than bandits, I am the captain, it feels like this, haha." Fro said. "This is not appropriate," Linna said. "what did you say." Although sometimes it seems to be arguing, but someone said this so openly, but it is a good proof of friendship. However, what is going on with Fro''s lifesaver?Lin Xiao thought. "Well, it just can''t go smoothly." "It''s Anan who is too prominent. If I don''t converge a little bit, my performance will be covered up." "Have I converged, Linna, you are too selfish." Anan said. "Wait for the two of you to calm down, Anan, are you arguing with Lin''an?" Lin Xiao said. "There is no quarrel, this is the so-called perceptual difference." "No, this is arguing. That''s right, the mutual impact of voices and sounds, instruments and instruments, and hot souls, this is the mystery of ensemble." "Well, I don''t know the world you are talking about." "In this case, I won''t be able to play." Lin Xiao said. "Then you two should talk about it, and then continue to compare after deciding on the general policy." "It''s right to be so guarded, even if the perceptual differences are helpless, but the directionality must at least be consistent." "It started suddenly without first contacting it. Maybe it was a mistake. If there is no way, please pause." Although these two people have different opinions, they are also willing to sit down and talk. But these two people are very strong, even if they sit down and talk, they may not have good results. "First is the fourth bar at the beginning, right, that part should be like this, and it feels like it''s all lured, right" Anan said. "Well, that''s weird, Anan, I should touch it there, right?" Linna said. "You two are embarrassed, don''t understand what you are talking about at all." Lin Xiao said. "It''s great, the performance is very smooth, and it feels good." "Very good Linna." "So are you, Anan." That kind of messy conversation can actually make sense, it''s an incomprehensible world. "Anan, the feeling we played was super, shiny and moving." "Yeah, it''s really beautiful and beautiful." Anan said "Lin Xiao, if you want something, plan the box over there, just take it." "No, how can I do this? If you want to buy something, you have to pay, but there is nothing to buy." "Then you come to chat with me to relieve my boredom. I have been tired of talking about business since the morning." Roddy said. "Rody, you are a trader, how about this." "Welcome, Miss Emma, ??what are you looking for" Roddy said. "I want to buy a painting to decorate on the wall, because the walls of the corridor are a bit deserted. I want to buy a painting to decorate and change the atmosphere." Emma said. "The paintings used to decorate the hotel shouldn''t be bloody, right? I have a painting where the hero Kira hits monsters." "Not sold." Lin Xiao said. "Oh, that''s the way. I see landscape paintings better, like flower gardens or seaside scenery." "Well, I''m sorry, there is no such kind in the store now." Roddy said. "But, wait a minute, I remember that kind of like Ellie." "Really, then I''ll go to Miss Allie and ask." Emma said. "Allie was still there just now, now I don''t know where to go." Roddy said. "The Knights'' equipment, Roddy sells everything." Lin Xiao said. ''Yeah, it''s true, I still can''t think of anything, but Roddy didn''t sell it.'' "Good morning, Miss Emma." Allie said. "Great, Miss Ai Li, you are back. I was talking about you with everyone just now." Lin Xiao "Hehe, like this, it''s better not to say something bad." "By the way, Miss Emma, ??the painting you are looking for, is this okay?" Allie said. "Huh?" Lin Xiao said. "Oh, if it''s so beautiful, this picture." "Both incubations are great transformations, so difficult to choose, just buy the two paintings together." Emma said. "I went into the city with Atolia just now, when did Allie paint?" "These two people are really full of mysteries." Lin Xiao said. "Today is a cleanup at the Sea Cat Pavilion once a month, but because Pula has gone out for a while, can I get rid of the two of you and help?" "Despite the order, Sister Emasiou, Owen and Lin Xiao are here to clean up this matter, and the plot is in a hurry for three clicks," Anan said. "The Sea Cat Pavilion is like our home, so we must be grateful and try our best to clean." "Hehe, thank you both, I will clean up both corners today," Emma said. "It''s so heavy, how many things are stuffed in, this cabinet is very difficult just to remove." "It''s not the purpose of Anan to move the cabinet, and then he has to clean it." Lin Xiao said. "This doesn''t even count at the beginning, but when it comes to this kind of place, it''s a lot." Anan said. "Both of you are cleaning the room?" Lin Xiao said. "I said Miss Emma, ??is there a place behind this cabinet that must be cleaned?" Anan said. "Yeah, of course, not only this room, but other rooms are the same, they are usually cleaned." Emma said. "Is Emma alone?" ''And it''s a mobile game room, no, this cabinet is too heavy to be moved by one person.'' "Hehe, you can get used to this kind of thing. Just come to Shawan, Mr. Lin Xiao, come to the kitchen for a while, I''ll wait for you." "Miss Emma is really strong after doing this alone." "It''s unbelievable how thin her hands are." "Miss Emma, ??the rooms are all cleaned." ''Thank you, Mr. Lin Xiao, can you help me run errands next? I wrote down everything I want to buy and I want you to buy it.'' "I understand." "What''s the matter with this amount, so much, two hands can''t hold it." "If you don''t buy more consumables, they will be used up after downloading, and everyone will be troubled." Emma said. "Lin Xiao, go to the street with me before." Axiang said. "Suddenly?" "I don''t want to? You mean you don''t want to go out with me." Axiang said. ",no." "Well, then let''s go together, Lin Xiao." ''Got it, let''s go.''Lin Xiao said. "From this perspective, the town is quite lively." "In other words, although the war is still in progress, the king said that the town is still safe." "In other words, even in the war, people still have to live, I feel this again." "That is to say, although the war is still in progress, the town is still safe after the king has suffered." Lin Xiao said. "Really so." "By the way, Lin Xiao, what kind of life do you lead every day." ''How come such a vague question suddenly arises.''Lin Xiao said. "However, because we live in the same hotel, Axiang, you probably know about it, don''t you, besides, they are dispatched together during missions." Lin Xiao said. "It didn''t appear, but when I didn''t see it." Axiang said. "This is a bit difficult to explain, but I don''t have a fixed habit of doing what others are doing when they don''t see it." Lin Xiao said. "Axiang is the same. If you are suddenly asked what other people will do, can you answer them?" Lin Xiao said. "Or maybe it can''t be played, this question is too general." Axiang said. "Why, it''s really strange that you two come together." "It''s not surprising, I''ve also been out with Lin Xiao, so I should have done it," said Axiang. "no." "It doesn''t seem to be," Lin Xiao said. ''That''s true, so Owen Haihui Temple is the first time, it''s troublesome what we will do next.'' "But someone introduced it before." ''Forget it, you can go, don''t hinder business.'' "I''m sorry." Lin Xiao said. "Forget it, you''ll know after cutting it, okay, go ahead." "Lin Xiao, do you have anything you want to buy?" Axiang said. "Well, nothing special." Lin Xiao said. "Really, how about that store." ''It looks delicious.''Axiang said. 948 Chapter 946 "Axiang, do you want to eat it?" Lin Xiao said. "No, I''m not hungry either." Axiang said. "Ah, like this, then I don''t want to eat that anymore." Lin Xiao said. "What does that mean?" "I visited the dim sum that was selling on the other side, and I thought it looked delicious." Lin Xiao said. "dessert!" "I like that kind of snacks, but they seem to have a lot of weight, since I''m not hungry." "Please wait a minute." Axiang said. "Well, what''s the matter?" Lin Xiao said. "Well, I need Lin Xiao to do it anyway." Axiang said. "Well, wait a minute, I''ll buy it back." Lin Xiao said. "Wow, Master Axiang, and Lin Xiao, this really scared me." Linna said. "Lina?" Lin Xiao said. "What kind of mood change is this? It''s really rare for the two of you to come here for a date." "A date?" Lin Xiao said. "No, we are not dating or something." Axiang said. "Well, that''s weird, boys and girls, two of them happily came to the most popular dating spots recently." Lingna said. "From the perspective of the world, this can already be called a dating situation." "No, we just want to deepen our friendship and understand each other." "That just makes the appointment more complicated." Linna said. "This, that." Axiang said. "Oh, then I shouldn''t have it. I almost interrupted your rare date." Linna said "Then, Sister Linna who got in the way should get out of here, and let the two young people enjoy it slowly." "Hahaha." "Lina, I''m gone." Lin Xiao said. "Really, how could Linna say about a date? There is no basis for it. Could it be that we dated without knowing it?" "Well, I seem to feel that way too." Lin Xiao said. "Unknowingly, the time is up, you have to go back to the Sea Cat Pavilion." "Yes, then let''s go back, Lin Xiao." "Well, I said Axiang, did you call me Lin Xiao just now?" "That''s what I call it, since this morning." "What you said is true." Lin Xiao said. "But why suddenly." "Sorry, Axiang." "It doesn''t matter, please don''t care, but that Lin Xiao." Axiang said. "I am very happy today, thank you so much." "Ah, you''re welcome, I should say thank you for inviting me." Lin Xiao said. "Let''s go back soon, Lin Xiao, Miss Emma is ready for dinner by this time." ''It was Axiang who was singing just now?'' ''Yes, bothered you?'' "Mie has such a thing, it''s really domineering, I just think I''ve heard it somewhere." ''I remember that time, yes, you sang it last time.'' ''Sure enough, I heard that Axiang sang very well before I heard it accidentally.''Lin Xiao said. "Is that so?" Axiang said. "If possible, I would like to listen to the song just now. Could you please sing it again." "If you don''t want to, get out of Assi." ''There is no such thing, just because of coming, no one has ever said that to me.'' ''I know, since Lin Xiao, you say so, I will start singing now.''Axiang said. "That, Lin Xiao." "What do you think?" "Ah, sorry, what should I say, there is a feeling that your singing is still in your ears." Lin Xiao said. "It''s so nice, it seems that this is the first time I have heard such a touching song." "Thank you, Axiang, you sing so well." "you are welcome." "You are willing to listen to me singing that makes me very happy." "This makes me sing in a different mood than usual." Axiang said. "It''s really hard to say whether it''s warm or soft." "How to describe it." "It doesn''t matter, Axiang, even if you don''t deliberately explain it, you can fully hear your thoughts from the singing." Lin Xiao said. "That''s it." "Well, we should almost go back to the sea cat pavilion, we are starting to get hungry." "Well, I seem to say so, so let''s go, Lin Xiao." Axiang said. "Miss Emma, ??we are back." "Welcome back, then I will prepare dinner." Emma said. "Okay, Lin Xiao, let''s go to the table over there." "Well, okay, say this, Axiang, why did you suddenly start to change your name." "That''s because Lin Xiao, you are different from Master Huang Long. I didn''t really understand this before and finally found out a few days ago." "A few days ago?" Lin Xiao said. "Master Huang Long, when you lose control." Axiang said. "Why Atolia can prevent Master Huang Long from losing control, but I can''t. "Compared to me, who is the maiden of the Sacred Seal, why is Atoria''s call more reflective to you? I didn''t understand the reason at the time." "After that, I thought about this matter for a long, long time, and finally found some clues." Axiang said. "At that time, I didn''t call to you, but to Master Huang Long, but Atolia was similar, calling Lin Xiao to you." "Then I have an impression through what you said." Lin Xiao said. "So, not just for Lord Huanglong, I should also look at Lin Xiao, and should treat Lin Xiao like Atoriya. That''s what I think." Axiang said. "That''s how it turns out," Lin Xiao said. "Well, it''s hard to tell. Does this mean focusing on you?" Axiang said, "What do you think." "Well, for saving me, it seems to be a little closer to Axiang than before." "Well, it''s true, because today it was Axiang who took the initiative and approached me." "We were walking while chatting, and you called me by my name even though I found it was late. Perhaps because of this, I also unknowingly talked a lot with Axiang."Lin Xiao said. "That''s why I should know you better now as I was yesterday. I have this idea, Axiang, you." ''Indeed, if you think from this perspective, I do know you better than yesterday.'' "What it feels like, I can''t tell the reason, there is a warm current flowing in the depths." "Huh?" Lin Xiao said. "It''s nothing, let''s eat quickly." "Come on, everyone, please, there are many more meals, please feel welcome if you want to have another bowl." Emma said. "Today is a rice bowl, I started. The mistakes here are really delicious, the prison is simply unmatched, the vegetables are amazing." ''Axiang, you''ve been quiet since just now because you are unwell.'' "Nothing, please don''t worry." "That''s good, my rice bowl, suddenly there are so many." "It was Miss Emma who served you more." "I obviously ate half of it, and I took a closer look at the surprisingly many carrots. Was there so much?" Lin Xiao said. "Hahaha, have the carrots suddenly increased? That''s it, it''s like this from far away, hahaha." Li Nana said. "What''s the matter with you suddenly, Linna." "No, I just think the situation in front of me is incredible." "Lin Xiao''s plates are so colorful, but Master Axiang''s plates are strangely deserted, it''s incredible." "I said Master Axiang, don''t you want to add some color to the plate, such as red or red." "It''s useless to tell me this kind of thing, please speak directly to the person who made this dish." ''Is it the responsibility of the cook?'' "Yes, no matter how famous the chef is." ''You said the chef''s problem!''Anan said. ''The chef is you Anan?''Lin Xiao said. "Don''t look at me doing this dish, I am best at it, sometimes I will come to the restaurant to help, and you haven''t found it." Anan said. "No, don''t worry about this. What mistake did you just say? Could it be my way, full of carrots and hot rice, is there any problem?" "What do you call a rice bowl?" "Rice with carrots." "So it means that Axiang hates carrots." "Yeah, if you don''t take any precautions, she will use the transfer magic to move the carrot to someone else''s plate. This is what Axiang-sama has used from time to time before." "It''s too wasteful to use magic in such a place," Anan said. "I don''t know what Niemi you are talking about! To say that I hate carrots is completely planted and misunderstood." Axiang said. "Then wanting to fool around like this is also a bad habit of Master Axiang from before." ''Hahaha, it turns out that Axiang would do this kind of thing.''Lin Xiao said. "Please don''t laugh like this." "Sorry, but I couldn''t help it because it was so unexpected." Lin Xiao said. "It''s the first time I saw Axiang panic like this, hahaha." "You are smiling again." "That''s enough. You can''t do anything about it. Next time, to avoid being caught by you, I will cut it a little bit more finely and add it." "Betting on the name of the late chef, I must let you overcome your fear of carrots." "Axiang, come on." Lin Xiao said. "Well, Atolia, where have you been." It seems that there is no difference to oneself. It is very important to see her when looking at her. "It''s a long story, so let''s talk about other topics," Lin''an said. "That was the scene when I met Linna for the first time." "Remember at that time Linna was exploring ancient ruins all over Willand." Fro said. "Still alone?" "Yes." "Because of the influence of the magnetic field in the ruins, there is a problem with the compass." Fro said. "Moreover, I fell into the deepest part of the ruins because of the trap. There are no road signs and maps. It''s really a matter of life and death." "Then the superhero who arrived at that time was me." Fro said. "Oh, looking back now, it''s really a strange situation, Lin''an is honestly obedient and tearful." Fro said. "It''s so embarrassing, Fro, I am still very grateful to you at that time." Linna said. "Fro, why is it in the ruins?" Lin Xiao said. "I don''t have any purpose, I just want to take risks alone, challenging the ruins and caves every day." Fro said. "At that moment, I just ran into this young girl''s crisis. I want to say that this is the time to show courage." "very handsome." "If you say that you don''t have my son, you can''t be alone." Fro said. "Shut up, you shameless elf, you said that you came to help me, but the monsters that were repelled were all left to me, didn''t you?" Linna said. "You don''t need to pay attention to monsters and the like, just run away, but I uphold the doctrine of not fighting unnecessary combat." "The elves are so nice, dexterous and agile." "To say that such a brave and courageous Fro, the most powerful thing is to escape, it is really rude." "Huh? Is that true? Where is the bravery? I wish you could tell me in a musical way." "Okay, let''s play the anomaly, the first scene of the first act, a young and adventurous girl with tears, come on Linna, you just sit there weakly." "You have to put on a tearful look." "Wait, I don''t want it." Linna said. "Of course you have to participate. Until I know how brave and courageous I am, I have to hold it no matter how admired." "You want to use this kind of nonsense way to get through. I have seen through your ghost ideas." "Lina, it''s not good for you to speak yourself. This is very bad, only this time, I will definitely want you to cooperate." Fro said. "Very well, since you said that, I will accompany you to the end." "Could it be that I am here to be an audience, so I have to watch a few hundred people?" Lin Xiao said. The vault of the royal city. "The dragon blade weapon looks a bit lonely. It''s obviously such a morale, but no one uses it. It has been sleeping deep in the castle, if I am qualified." "Atolia." Lin Xiao said. "Ah, Lin Xiao." "Sorry I didn''t mean to scare you." "It''s okay to me." "That''s it, that''s good, what about this room?" Lin Xiao said. "This is the place where the unused dragon blade tools are kept." "To be correct, there is no one who can use it freely, that is, there are two dragon blade weapons that no one is a dragon knight." "Atoria, can''t you?" Lin Xiao said: "You are so strong, you can definitely be." "This, you need resonance. If you can''t resonate, you can''t use the power of the dragon blade." Atoriya said. "Sorry, I didn''t mean to ask." Lin Xiao said. "It''s okay don''t care." "I will be rewarded by this dragon blade one day." "So you are obsessed with one of them?" Lin Xiao said. "Well, that''s my dream, since I was young, I wanted to play and this dragon blade tool freely, and protect everyone with its melody." ''But now I can''t do anything to wake it up from its deep sleep.'' ''In this case, let''s go to the tuning now.'' "I''m not talking about tuning" "Have you thought about doing something for the Dragon Blade Tool." "Yes, what can be done without missing." Atolia said. "Okay, let''s go right away." Lin Xiao said. "This matter needs to be recorded. We must report the activities of Lin Xiao, me, you, and other dragon knights." ''This is also for you, you must tell the king.'' "I will tell Borg about the Knights." "Lin Xiao, you do not belong to the Knight Order, but are under the jurisdiction of the King." Atoriya said. "So that''s it." Lin Xiao said. 949 Chapter 947 Imperial Research Institute. "The enemy is coming, isn''t it?" Yosim said. "Yes, it is said that it is the dragon knights." The Imperial Soldier said. "I didn''t ask you about this kind of thing, have you figured out what this place is?" ''Yes, the place where research is conducted to expand the combat power of the Empire is arguably the most important facility.'' "If you know, go and repel the enemy quickly, don''t hinder me." Yosim said. "I am Aite, but Aite is the one who died, but Aite cannot be there. So who is this here, who is Aite here, Marianne is Aite, I was at that time." "It''s weird, the synchronization result did not meet expectations. For the magic eye of the left eye, the adaptation rate of the experimental questions is not very good." "This should be for some reason." Yosim said. "This is really intriguing, there is a personality in the eyes of the devil, no matter what, the two personalities conflict." "To fix the personality, as long as the brainwashing increases the power of the magic eye." "Fortunately, you are Aite from now on." "I am Aite." "Oh, it''s not good. Personality seems to be unstable. To be on the safe side, fix the personality first." Yosim said, "You are Aite, you are loyal to me and are my work." "It''s noisy, are those people here?" "We''re here to save you." Lin Xiao said. "Marian what''s wrong with you." "Wait a minute, she doesn''t look right," Anan said. "That''s it, the secret of food, in short, your purpose is this kid, right." "But it''s useless, this kid won''t go to your place, because he is my favorite work." Josim said. "Aite, let these people look at the evidence of your loyalty, what are you doing, do it quickly for me." "It''s not good. I have just washed the nicotine personality, so let''s do it again, please look at me." "Finally, I can move it. This prop is really troublesome. This genius and magic scientist Josim and I have poured all the abilities and creative research results into it. Now let you see and see." "This is a great opportunity to learn science in person. It''s great. You guys can become smarter before you die." "Why, how could I lose." "What do you mean, it should be the strength gap." "It is better for you to surrender obediently, otherwise we will make you suffer more." "Sorry, it''s impossible." "This voice is." "Trace." "I heard that an enemy came here, so I came to see the card. It turned out to be you, sorry, this guy is still useful, I want to take him back." Triss said. "Wait, where do you want to take me." ''Be quiet, I''m here to save you.'' "Wait a minute, there are mountains of important data and references." "Besides, how can I hand over the masterpiece that I have worked hard to create to those people." "I can''t care about that, you can give up." "Be careful not to breathe in smoke." "Goodbye, then." "You remember to me that everything in it belongs to me!" Yosim said. "Wait, Aite, let me hear the scream before I die." "The smoke is gone, everyone is okay." "Fortunately, it seems to be just a normal smokescreen." "Wake up Aite soon," Lin Xiao said. "You finally woke up, let''s get out of here soon." "wrong." "Ok?" "Don''t come over, I won''t go with you." "Damn it, it seems that there is no way that brainwashing is not removed." "Then I''ll go to the brainwashing, Marianne, I will definitely save you." "What do you want to do!" "I said before that the magic eye will be affected by Huanglong''s power, right? Then it should be able to restrain the magic eye with this power." Lin Xiao said. "Go away, leave me alone." Aite said. "You are not Aite, although sad, but already." "wrong." "Lin Xiao?" "It''s okay, wake up soon." ''I don''t want to do that.'' "Holding him like this, he won''t be happy." "Marian, cheer up and open your eyes." "How''s it going?" "Lin Xiao." "It''s me, are you Marianne?" "Aite, Lin Xiao, he just came to me and said goodbye to me, saying he would never see me again." Said the face. "Then you are Marianne, right." "I''m Marianne, Aite is already." "I''m sorry about Aite, but I can only do that. In order to save you, I can only do this." Lin Xiao said. "I understand, Lin Xiao, I understand, I know that you all want to cook for me, Ai Dadao also said the same, he also said that I have nothing but Aite said so, and then disappeared with a smile." ''Although it is not clear whether Aite''s personality remains in the magic eye or only in Marianne''s heart.''Anan said, "But Sure enough, Aite was worried about Marian." "Furthermore, there are finally only two styles. You already have them. There is no need to be restrained by anyone. You can live as you like and want to live." "So, Lin Xiao, first I have a request." "What is it, as long as I can do it." "Can you let go of my hand." "Sorry, I didn''t notice." "It''s okay." Marianne said. "What''s wrong, Marianne, your hands still hurt?" "No, it''s not like that. I just don''t understand what to do after freedom." "I love where to go, where I can go." ''Don''t worry, Marianne, you have us.'' "Yes, let''s go back first and think about it later." "It''s so decided, let''s go quickly." "Wait a minute," Marianne said. "Don''t worry, Marianne, as long as it is handed over to everyone, there will be no problem, they are all partners." Lin Xiao said. "Lin Xiao''s partner?" Marianne said. "I see, so please advise." "Hehe, you''re welcome, well, let''s go together." Atolia said. "It seems that Lin Xiao is already able to use Huang Long''s power freely. When Lin Xiao was about to lose control earlier, he must have suppressed it with his own strength."Aki said. "Unexpectedly, I can actually seal the girl''s magic eyes, and even remove the brainwashing. Although I saw it with my own eyes, it is still surprising." "Forget it, let''s concentrate on investigating this place now." Imperial fortress. "Oh oh oh, all my research results have been exhausted." "When are you going to nag, the soldiers come over and take this man over there." ''Yes, Lord Asim, please here.''The Imperial Soldier said. "My poems are unforgivable, never forgive," Asim said. "Really, I can''t stand him." Triss said. "It''s so rude to show you such an ugly look, Your Royal Highness." "No, it doesn''t matter. The precious research results are taken away. It is understandable that it would be like that." Sheila said. "However, will the loss of our future plan cause inconvenience." "There won''t be much problem. Important data backups are kept here, the equipment is ready, and the research itself is coming to an end. No matter what happens afterwards."Gaius said. "That''s good, but since Huang Long was brought into his hands, the actions over there are really bold." "You mean that they didn''t expect them to carry out surprise attacks on the prison. This is completely unexpected." "We have been in a passive state, and it is not very pleasant, and the increase in their arrogance should almost make those who are unwilling to yield to us know how good we are." Sheila said. Sea cat pavilion. "Marian, you should be tired already, but it''s okay. I asked Miss Emma to help you prepare a good meal in the room." Lin Xiao said. "um. Thank you." "Take a good rest today, and start thinking about the future." "The princess heard that you went to the enemy''s facility." "Borg, it''s our troops to launch an attack without authorization, but there is a reason." "I don''t mean anything else, I''m here for this girl." "You are talking about Marianne." "Then, please go to the castle with me for one thing." "I will tell you later for the details. I must hurry now." "I know, don''t worry, I will come back soon." "What is the matter to confirm with Marianne." "Who knows, but Borg is surprisingly panicked." Anan said. "Does the father suspect he is a spy." "I don''t want to think so, but because my father doesn''t know the details." "It''s also possible." Lin Xiao said. "Anyway, let''s go to the father''s side to have a look." Atolia said. "No matter what, Anan, you are here." Lin Xiao said. "keep your voice down." ''This is not a critical moment and cannot be discovered.'' "Eating in the restaurant, but why do you want to hide and watch it secretly?" Lin Xiao said. "It''s not a peek, it''s observation. I did it for Axiang," Anan said. "What do you mean?" Lin Xiao said. "Look at what Axiang is eating now." "Fried meat with vegetables, what''s wrong." Lin Xiao said. "Speaking out, you were taken aback. I mixed carrots in it." "Added carrots!" Lin Xiao said. "But Axiang hates Ang." "Yes, that''s where the swordsman can come to me is great." Anan said. "I chopped up the carrots and mixed them into it. No matter how good she was, it would be impossible to find this." "When she saw Mieyou, she didn''t find anything. She ate bite after bite. It''s not a big deal with me," Anan said. "So that''s it." Lin Xiao said. "It seems to be finished." ''Go away, go look at the plate.'' "What do you think this pile is?" Lin Xiao said. "It seems like a carrot, damn it, why would she know how she separated when cut to the end of the year." "It seems that Axiang is better at it." "Damn, I will never give up, Axiang, you show me, one day I will let you eat carrots." Anan said. "The empire was very strong when it attacked. The enemy was once forced to the surrounding area. There was also an incident where the enemy sneaked in and almost captured the princess." Borg said. "Well, it was a lot of trouble back then." "The princess had already been taken by then." "That means you killed Mr. Borg alone?" Lin Xiao said. "Yeah, it''s really a big battle." "Because the king just sent troops to a far distance, I was ordered to help." "But it happened that the princess was arrested, so I was full of my mind to fight this life and bring the princess back, otherwise I would have no face to see the king." "Then I cut down on the enemy general and brought the princess." "Enemies attacked from all directions, preventing me and my father-in-law from leaving alive. At this time, I bit the horse''s rein, and then swung my axe quickly, slashing groups of enemies one after another. He rushed toward the gate wholeheartedly."Borg said. "The enemy wanted to stop me, so they blocked my way with a carriage. At this time, my beloved horse jumped beautifully." "Is this jumping over?" Lin Xiao said. "Well, I skipped the carriage and then I burned the money-counting enemy and rushed directly in." "Really." Lin Xiao said. This story is indeed a little bit more eloquent. By the way, it seems to be made up in the middle, and Mr. Borg might like to brag. "At that time, the princess''s mood also rose!" "Uncle, is this story too exaggerated?" Emma said. "Emma was heard by you." "Hehe, I heard it. It was not good from the beginning. A Mr. Lin Xiao made up a story and added it if he didn''t know it." ''The princess didn''t say that, but said that when she grows up, she will become as strong as you. Please accept me as the land. That''s right, ha ha ha.'' Emma said. "Sorry, I think this kind of story is interesting." Borg said. "Quiet wrong, my uncle often adds bragging content in strange places, but the facts are interesting enough." "Which places are real?" Lin Xiao said. "Well, except for Atolia, everything else is true." "That is to say, did you take risks with the king before?" Lin Xiao said. Mr. Borg seems to be a very powerful person. "Father, I want to talk to you." ''Well, why Atolia''s face is so ugly, I have important things that I can''t do.'' "I also have important things, please listen to me, because I never want my father to make mistakes." "You said you made a mistake." ''It''s about Marianne.'' ''that.'' "Father, please release Marianne." Atolia said. "Release, what are you talking about Marian." ''I mean, Father, you misunderstood, she was brainwashed herself, not what she meant.''Atolia said. "This girl has had such an experience, it''s so pathetic." "How come, father, you have to find out the situation, and insist on interrogating her." ''I really can not believe.'' "That''s it, I always think we are talking about two things, Atolia, you should calm down a little bit." "Who said I was suspicious of her, I just asked her to come over." "Can you please bring Marianne here, as well as the Dragon Blade." "Dragon Blade Tool?" "Yes." "Huh?" Atolia said. "This is resonance." ''Why are everyone here.'' ''Could the Dragon Blade resonate with Marianne.'' ''''About when you reported that Marian started, the Dragon Blade will respond. "I think maybe that''s the case, so I called Mary." "Marian, Dragon Blade Tool chose you." "I hope you can help us." Borg said. "So, you can help Lin Xiao and the others." Marianne said. 950 Chapter 948 "I see, I will try it out with Lin Xiao and the others." Marianne said. "It''s great to hear you say that, Marianne is trying to save the people from the Empire." "And for the sake of your friends, let''s give full play to your strength, all please." said the king. "Thank you, Marianne." "Marian was chosen for you, not me." Atolia said. "Atoria, what''s wrong, not very energetic." "It''s okay, it''s okay, there is another reliable partner, it should be a little happier." Atolia said. "Yes, I care too much about the things I haven''t been selected for, that won''t work." the other side. "In this case, the emperor who controls the ancient dragon, is she acting with the same purpose as the church? If so, things will be a little troublesome." Aki said. "Forget it, most of the things I want to know here have been investigated, so let''s go back." "Well, you actually blocked it. The action just now is really incredible. It''s definitely not a normal exercise method." Ajie said. "Empire, people who don''t church? I''m not interested in here anymore, don''t get in the way." Aki said. "Yeah, I''m so indifferent, it''s rare to come, play with me a little bit." Ajie said. "I''m going to go." "I tell you not to get in the way." Aki said. "Oh." "Sure enough, you are the one, right, that dragon slayer." Ajie said, "Ahahahaha." "It''s great, you are great, as I expected, no, beyond expectation." "Maybe stronger than me, I have always wanted an opponent who can make me think like this." Ajie said. "Now I finally met you, you are the same, so I will kill those dragons." "I understand your mood very well, and I understand it well." "You want to do your best to have a life and death battle, right?" "You can feel happy, because I appear in front of you now." Ajie said. "It''s boring, I don''t think like that." Aki said. "What are you talking about, don''t lie." Ajie said. "Otherwise you wouldn''t feel emptiness? Is it because you simply feel very happy." "I''m not aiming for the strongest to do something meaningless." "I don''t pay attention to the weak guys. Only by killing opponents who are stronger than anyone else can I shake my heart, right?" "Don''t look at me with that kind of cold eyes, you and I can have the best battle, don''t you understand, whether it is the legendary dragon god or the strongest Huanglong in the world, it is better than you Be boring. For me, you are the only one who can be your opponent."Ajie said. "Hmph, hahaha, it''s so stupid." Aki said. "You are just like a child who is awkward because you can''t get your favorite toy. Such a child thinks that he is the strongest. Hehe, I will feel ashamed of you when I hear it." "what." "Indeed, I agree that you are strong, and it is understandable that you feel that you are stronger than anyone in the world, but." "It''s only limited to what you see and hear, in that small world that has only been more than ten years old." "Hmph, put on a stinking air, you are not much older than me." "Huh, why do you think so, do you think that everything you see seriously is correct?" Aki said. "What are you talking about? It turns out to be like this, so your medical history looks like this. In this case, it is not difficult to understand the proficiency of the moves. Are you better than me?" "Otherwise, tell me in your long and inexplicable life, who else has met someone stronger than me?" Ajie said. "You seem to see the current Lin Xiao, and you think you have seen through Huanglong''s power." Aki said. "Lin Xiao, did you say that Huanglong''s little devil?" "Yes, Huang Long was sealed in Lin Xiao''s body." "If you want to know the true power of Huanglong, you must let Lin Xiaoyin come out." "Then do it, hit Huanglong that little demon on my feet, and then drag him to your eyes, then you must fight me seriously." "Hmph, well, if you can do it, as long as you can let Lin Xiao draw out Huang Long''s true power and defeat it." "I will show my true ability to fight you." Aki said. "Hehehe, it''s enough to hear these words." Ajie said. "By the way, what is your name." ''Aki.'' ''My name is Ajie, remember it for me, it''s fine, I will make you unable to ignore me next time I meet. Absolutely let you never be able to exist in Wuhu again, hahahaha!" Wangcheng on this side. "Speaking of which, I was really taken aback. There would be such a sudden reward of Dragon Blade Tool." "Well, that is to say, it''s like a dragon blade weapon, waiting for Marianne." "I want to help everyone, but it''s still unclear what exactly should I do." Marianne said. "Don''t worry, Marianne, after returning to the sea cat pavilion, please ask Axiang or Linna to teach you about dragon blade weapons." "Please wrap it around me, sister, I will teach you the basics, how to make a sound, blushing and heartbeat, etc." Linna "The last one is not needed, Linna." Axiang said. "Remember, Marianne, if you have anything to worry about, come and discuss it with me, I will definitely help you." Atolia said. Atolia, obviously she also has troubles, still taking care of Marianne in this way is really remarkable. "Okay, let''s go back to Sea Cat Pavilion." "Lin Xiao, can I go in?" Marianne said. "Marian? Yes, please come in." "Marian, you feel like just now." "Probably, I''m tired of making changes, and change to more girl-like clothing, because it has changed back to Marianne," Lin Xiao said. "Will it be weird." "Nothing like that, I think it suits you very well." "That''s great." "What''s wrong, Marianne, your face is very close." Very close, Marianne exhaled her breath. "Lin Xiao, you freed Aite from me, thank you so much." "Aite''s matter, in fact, I knew very early that it was irreversible, no matter what I did, he would never come back. But I also felt that he was so pitiful that he couldn''t give up no matter what. I think this was probably what Yossi took advantage of. But I imagined that it was even more pitiful for him, and it became a prop to restrain me." "But you rescued us, so thank you. This is thanks to me and Aite." Marianne said. "Lin Xiao, do you suddenly see clearly with your eyes?" ''No, Marianne, please look behind.'' Lin Xiao said. "I interrupted you." "No one." "No, nothing, I just thank Lin Xiao." "is it." "Yes, then I am going back now, goodbye, Lin Xiao." Marianne said. "Do you have anything else to look for in Marianne?" Axiang said. "No, it''s nothing," Lin Xiao said. "Well, then let me bother." ''Ok." "Excuse me, Axiang." Lin Xiao said. "What''s wrong." "Suddenly, what''s the matter with you, ran into my room abruptly." "Sure enough, can''t it?" "No, it didn''t happen, it just jumped off me." Lin Xiao said. "I think so, I was also taken aback, why would I do such a thing even myself." Axiang said. "I was really curious when I saw Marianne coming into this room, so I looked at the situation from the dark." ''I don''t know why I can''t accept the feeling that I''m not in the room together. It makes me feel irritable.'' "So I can''t help it." ''I''m sorry, if you noticed Axiang earlier, you could chat together.''Lin Xiao said. "No, it''s not like that. I don''t want to chat with Marianne, I''m the one." "Think about it, maybe it''s because of envy." ''envy?'' ''Yes, her personality is very straightforward. I think she can act frankly according to her own mood.'' "I feel very envious, I can''t do that." "Why, can''t Axiang just do that?" "That''s not wrong. I have always wanted to do that. However, it is still hard to imagine her being like that. Maybe there is still a disturbing relationship somewhere in my heart." "Uneasy, why." "When I was young, I was liked very much by people who attacked and betrayed." Axiang said. "When I was young, did it mean Tracey?" Lin Xiao said. "Yes." Axiang said. "Sorry, it seems to have asked you something unpleasant, but I''ve always cared about it." Lin Xiao said. "It doesn''t matter, as you said, what I was talking about was Tracey. I lived in Willland when I was a child. Because of being a witch, I must be isolated from the surrounding area." Axiang said. "But that kind of me, I also came to be friends, that is Linna and Triss." ''Trace is a dark goblin tribe, her race has been persecuted because of her past experience,'' "What happened?" ''During the dragon war, one of the dark elves took refuge in the gods and took one of the dragon blade weapons.'' "Dark elves were regarded as a stop to betrayal and contemptuous of them, even though the prejudice is deeply rooted now." ''So Triss became a maid and was opposed, but Linna and I still like being a little older than us and being as fragile as a sister.'' ''What happened?''Lin Xiao said. "She wants to steal the Dragon Blade Tool, which I use now." "Then she ran away when people got the money." ''Although I am not very clear about the details, I heard that it is.'' "I heard, wait a minute, don''t you see the scene." "I didn''t see it, because Linna and I were both out at that time." "Then it might be a mistake, Linna said, she couldn''t believe that Tracey would do that kind of thing." "That''s the same for me, to be honest, I can''t believe it now." "But Tracee left us and ran away without saying anything. This incident made me both sad and unwilling." Axiang said. "When I think about this, anxiety and suspicion have life in my heart. Suspicion that Tracey''s gentleness and smile may be false, but she was planning to betray from the beginning. This kind of thinking may be caused by the prejudice that I was instilled in the dark demon crystal unknowingly, but me." "I still feel that I have been abandoned by Triss. I''m concerned about this matter." ''Sorry, Axiang, you don''t have to force yourself to say it anymore. I''m really sorry, I''m too slow. I didn''t mean to remind you of unpleasant things.'' "No, it''s okay, please don''t care, after all, there won''t be bad memories after that" "And thanks to everyone and you, I am no longer afraid to trust others." Axiang said. "You won''t be like Tracey, suddenly leaving me without saying goodbye. I believe you, although you can''t be as straightforward as Marianne, it''s much better." "That''s it, that''s good." "Yes, let you worry about me, sorry." "Then I will retire first and see you tomorrow." Lin Xiao said. "I said Lin Xiao, finally added a dragon knight, don''t you want to see her strength?" "Marian''s strength, too, would like to see it." "Right, in fact, I have been looking forward to the appearance of the master of Baal style." "But where are you going, do you have a goal, Anan." Lin Xiao said. "There is a monster over the waterfall." ''Suddenly moving out this kind of opponent will not be too strong?''Lin Xiao said. "What does it matter, this is just a kind of fun." "Well, let''s go now." Lin Xiao said. "Good morning." Axiang said. "That''s it, that''s why the strength of Lord Huanglong at the time was at least one million heavy knights." "No, maybe three million." "That''s it." ''Yes, and it is said that Lord Huanglong at that time.''Axiang said, "It expelled enemies with dozens of dragons alone." "This legend is very famous among people who study the Dragon War, do you know it?" "I don''t know, I have never heard of it being a dog." "Because Huang Long doesn''t like to talk about the past, I don''t want to ask much." Lin Xiao said. "It''s really a shame. I still have a lot of interest in the affairs of Lord Huang Long." Axiang said. "Yes, Mr. Huang Long, there are really many interesting anomalies." "Yeah, what kind of story is like this?" Lin Xiao said. "Okay, then let me talk about this story. It is said that it was one of the most intense battles in the Shenlong War." "Have you heard of the Great War?" ''Sorry, I don''t know that.''Lin Xiao said. "Well, then please remember that it was a fierce war between the enemy and our army. I will explain the details later." "At the beginning of this battle, Master Huang Long flew to the sky in order to support the main force of the higher fairy clan." "At this moment, Master Huang Long discovered something. A Dragon God flew from the front position, so Master Huang Long." It''s amazing, Axiang really knows a lot about Huanglong, and she has imagined these things before. Axiang really admires Huanglong. "Please me, do you listen again?" ''I''m listening.''Lin Xiao said. 951 Mime private 949 Come back from Haimaoting. "Hey, why is Puli so angry.", "Lal, what did you do with Puli?" Lin Xiao said. "Nothing, it''s not a big deal, I just say hello to her." "What did you say hello?" Lin Xiao said. "Oh, once you''re not cute, Miss Steel Washboard, you still haven''t grown up the same way." "and also." "As long as you come, the children nearby will run away. The long-tongued sister is coming, and so on, it''s almost like saying hello." Lin Xiao said. "Lal, this is not a greeting, but a face-to-face provocation." "I said, I didn''t mean that, I didn''t want to make her angry, but." "but." "When I met that guy, I didn''t know why I said that by the way." "Yeah, I don''t mean to make that guy angry, nor do I want to fight with her. I actually want to fight her again." "what happened?" "Nothing, just say something else, it''s better what I should say. When I want to meet her, I can have a more peaceful conversation with her." "Well, in this case, wouldn''t it be enough to say a normal greeting, like good morning, hello, etc." Lin Xiao said. "That''s it, shouldn''t it be a little bit more." "Ok?" "That means Lin Xiao doesn''t have a lot of big sisters around you, and you have such a good relationship with them, right? How can you do that?" Lal said. "How to do it, it just happened to be like that, although everyone''s feelings are good, but." "Trouble, what should I do." "What''s the matter, Lal, sigh so powerfully." Lin Xiao said. "I don''t know, although I don''t know, but there is a strong sense of despair, a feeling that the future will be dark." "That''s it." Lin Xiao said. "Forget it, it''s okay, I''m sorry Lin Xiao said. Ask you such a strange thing." Lal said. "No, it doesn''t matter, I''m embarrassed and didn''t help." Lin Xiao said. Alas, I always feel that it is not impossible to understand Lal''s mood. However, I''m sorry, how can I give you any good advice. "Oh, let''s go and knock that guy down." Anan said. "I see, Anan, start moving to combat mode." "Don''t relax, everyone," Lin Xiao said. "Thank you, Marianne." "How about, Lin Xiao, can I help?" "Of course, Marianne, having a reliable partner is very reassuring." "Yes, that''s right, Mary''s ability to play is guaranteed by my uncle Anan''s professionalism." "Anan really likes it only because of the blast of cannons and the gorgeous launch, like magical flames." Linna said. "So that''s it." Lin Xiao said. "It''s great to know that Marianne has a way to properly use the dragon blade weapon, so that you can go to battle against the empire at any time." Atolia said. "Well, yes, thank you guys," Marianne said. "Then let''s go back." "princess!" "What''s the matter, what happened?" Atolia said. "It was the order from His Majesty the King. It is said that the enemy has gathered in the plain and the size of its troops has never been seen before." said the soldier. "Understood, thank you for your hard work, please convey to my father, that we will leave soon." Atoria said. "Yes." "The Imperial Army has begun to move." "Yes, we have to go to the plains as soon as possible," Atoria said. Plain. "Master Gaias, there is a report coming in. The enemy''s dragon knights have attacked from Hailou City and are currently advancing here." The Imperial Soldier said. "That''s hard work." "Hey, the order." "what happened?" "Is there a Huanglong parasitic guy among those people?" Ajie said. "Yes, this matter has been confirmed." "Really, I know, I ask you to crush to death, where should I lure the little demon Huanglong?" Ajie said. "what?" "You really cooperated with this battle. What happened that caused you to change your attitude? Should you have no interest in Huanglong?" Gaiasi said. "I am still not interested in Huang Long, it''s just." Ajie said. "If you don''t kill Huanglong first, the main course will not be served." "I don''t understand what you are saying, but since you are willing to help, please help." "Then I will start to explain the combat operations this time, and it will be fine," Gaiasi said. "Yo, Lin Xiao, is there anything today?" Lal said. "It just happened to be something." "Just finished the work, although time is a good thing." "But you are going to the plains." ''Yes, please.''Lin Xiao said. Came to the plain. "The enemy''s organization is quite large, although we seem to deploy most of our troops here." "It seems unavoidable to be outnumbered. If there is a head-on conflict, we will suffer very big losses." "Before things turn like that, let''s go in and fight against the enemy''s core forces." Atoriya said. "Guerrilla warfare, this is the best way for our dragon knights to use their skills." Anan said. "Then, Marianne, it''s finally time to actually fight the empire. How do you feel when you first go into battle as a dragon knight." "It''s a little nervous, but I''m fine with everyone here," Marianne said. "Everyone, be careful, there are reinforcements on the shore," Atoriya said. "Isn''t it over yet, what size army has the enemy dispatched?" Lin Xiao said. "Everyone, be careful." "You guys are finally here, I''ve been waiting for a long time." "Ajie hasn''t seen him for a long time, so let me be your opponent." "Well, who is this woman." "What are you talking about, have you forgotten me?" "What? It turned out to be a doll of Asim, who actually disguised himself as a woman." "In this way, that is also of course, you thought I was Aite''s, or I will formally introduce myself." Marianne said. "I will break the chain of sorrow, but when I swear to this eye, I chose to become a dragon knight." "Come on, imprint the scene in front of you on the bottom of your eyes, and the melody portrayed by the bullet will shoot through ing. I am the magic eye piano player, Marianne!" "Hahaha, do you think you have become a dragon knight? Even you can be a dragon knight. The dragon knight is nothing great. It''s just as boring as I thought." Ajie said. "Then, I will let you see how strong I am when I get the Dragon Blade. The safety lock is turned on, and the combat thinking field is turned on." "Huhuhu, kind of bluffing, then let me see what the power of your so-called dragon blade weapon is." Ajie said. "What''s wrong, the power of my dragon blade weapon is more than that, are you planning to escape?" Marianne said. "Run away, you say me, if you think that way, just follow up, and I will start over there." "The target starts to move highly and switches to tracking mode." "Wait for Marian, things are not quite right, as far as Ajie is concerned, it''s too simple." Anan said. "Yes, everyone please be careful around." Atolia said. "Oh, it''s here, the place Gaius said." Ajie said. "Hey, Gaius, I brought people." "Well, the battle was successful, you did a good job, Ajie." Gaius said. "Oops, we are surrounded." "Use Ajie as a bait to trick us over." "That''s the case, but you are not the only ones to lure." Gaius said. "The soldiers seem to be far from the town." "What are you talking about, do you want it." "Now the imperial detachment has begun to attack the town." "Okay, Ajie, now the main event starts, beautifully catching Huanglong, with the power that you have received from the province, it should be easy." Gaius said. "Very long-winded, Shao has been giving orders to me." ''What, you are not saying that you can''t help.'' ``Yeah, I will, before the end, shut up. Atolia said: "In short, we hurry back." "Well, we must try to break through here." "You should just give up about the good town. Anyway, you must be able to break through this level of encirclement." Ajie said. "We will not give up yet." Atolia said. "So I said it can''t be done by hint, but you all want to go back anyway, there is a possibility." ''Huanglong imp.'' "what are you going to do." "That kind of thing doesn''t matter. Do you think you should use Huanglong''s Li to elicit Huanglong''s power like last time. Otherwise, don''t do it, this time it''s not just your partner."Ajie said: "Even the city will be wiped out."" "What do you mean, ask me to use power." "Huh. A guy with really poor understanding, then first of all, I will start with your partners and kill them one by one." "So you don''t have any comments." "Don''t hold back, follow me." ''Relocation, the brave of Willland, break through the enemy''s encirclement and rescue the friendly forces.'' "This voice is big brother." Axiang said. "No, it was broken." ''Willand''s Knights.'' "No, the formation collapsed and we need to reorganize." "Axiang, are you there." "Great, you are not injured." "Here we take over, and you will be in town immediately." "Huanglong, do you want to run away," Ajie said. "What are you doing, it''s just a matter of course, it won''t get in the way." Ajie said. "It deserves to be the strongest fighter in the empire," said similarly; "but there is still a way to stop your pursuit, archers!" "Damn it''s endless, it''s annoying." "How, the distance attack of the archer and the close range attack of my long spear cooperate with each other, so it should be more or less difficult for you to deal with." "You stay in place for now." "You are really annoying, very good, since you want to make me angry so much," Ajie said. "I''m killing all of you right here, don''t even think about going back, hahaha." the other side. In the town, Sheila stood with the dragon gods. "Sura, are you ready?" Sheila said. "As long as you give me orders throughout your life, you can turn the town into ashes." Ha ha ha, wait a minute, so anxious, our combat will fall short." "The first thing to do is to make the situation in this town and the garrison tremble." "Leave it to me." Seurat said. "That''s it, Seurat, then it''s my turn next." Sheila said. "The black magic flute is blown out of the Tibetan area that leads to hell. I am the imperial princess who controls the dragons, the divine comedy dragon knight Shera. "Warning the king and your subjects, your fate has fallen into my hands. If you don''t want to suffer more damage, hand over the stone of the empty dragon." "Princess Sheila personally led the Dragon God out, right?" said the king. "The real goal of the Imperial Army turned out to be here, with a huge force that can almost submerge the entire plain. They were all feints to achieve their goals." "We were also completely fooled and sent all the fighting power including the dragon knight, although as a person, this combat is brilliant. But it seems that they forget that there is still a dragon knight here." "Knight of the Dragon, there is one more person, don''t you, the king, have to go out in person? "Don''t worry, my skills have not completely regressed." "What are you talking about, why did you forget why you withdrew from the front line? That body can''t act like before." "But there are other people who can fight the Dragon God, except me." ''It is true that if your Knight Order is against humans, no matter how strong the opponent is, it will never lose.'' "However, if there is a dragon god among the opponents, it is a different matter. In order to fight against it, you still need to have Longdong Luliang, or someone who can use dragon blade weapons." "but." "The report I know very well that I cannot win now, but even if I know it, I still have to do this." "Even if you gamble on your life, you still have to leave a glimmer of hope for young people. Don''t you think it is the ultimate task that an older person like me can accomplish?" "king." "So let me do it." "Understood, it''s all for this." Borg said: "But despite my limited ability in this job, please let me fight with you." "You are unfamiliar with all levels. Take the people who have taken refuge to the basement." "King, please come to fight as much as you like." ''Bring me my dragon blade tool, and people who are confident in their own ability follow me.'' "We want to save this place from evil dragons. Regardless of the people or the dinosaur stones, the empire will never want to move a hair." "Well, how will the king act. Even so, the Dragon Knights are not there, and their choice is." "Well, that''s it?" Sheila said. "By the way, the king used to be a dragon knight who used nightmares to fight well, so he wouldn''t surrender easily." Shera said. "Alright, then, it looks like you are the Thunder Dragon Swordsman." ''That''s right.'' "What''s your answer to the proposal just now?" Unfortunately, I am not so confident that I can answer you well, therefore."The King said" "Just use my weapon to answer you." "Such an answer is clear, Xiula will attack and the whole army will attack!" Sheila said. 952 Mime private 950 "Ah, Atoria, look over there." Lin Xiao said. "Ah, the father is fighting with Shera." Atolia said. "My God, his body should have been destroyed and there is a way to fight, right." Anan said. "Anyway, let''s go and help the king." "Leiguang Dragon Swordsman, do you only have this level? Where did the swordsmanship shown just now go." "It seems that you underestimate your strength too much." said the king. "Then it''s not too late, surrender." Shera said. "Nake can''t, and I have a reason to do this." "Are you planning to do it for the dignity of the dragon knight? In this case, it''s okay." Shera said. "Let me give the final blow." "Father." "It''s a dragon playing knight. I didn''t expect you to break through Gaius''s encirclement." "Atolia? Fortunately you have caught up. I have been convinced." said the king. "So that''s the case, the so-called reason is such a thing, because I believe in my daughter and use his life to drag time." "How come, I don''t believe my father would be hurt like this." "Atolia, don''t keep looking at me like a child, you are no longer a little girl. It does not refer to a child who can be protected and weak." "Father." "I''m no longer an invincible dragon knight, you should do this now, you know," the king said. "Yes, but father king." "I will entrust it to you now." "This is a dragon blade weapon, but me." "I know, but you have to, and you can do it." "I can''t play it now. Now it''s your turn. Use your tune to protect everyone," said the king. "You, who care more about the residents here than anyone else, must do it, and the Dragon Blade Tool will definitely respond to you." "I care about everyone, and the people living in it." "Yes, I have to protect everyone, just like everything the father has done in the past and this dragon blade tool." "Yes, that is your responsibility." said the king. "I understand, Father, no, Dragon Knight Albert, I will do my best to you!" "Listen, everyone, Thunder Light Swordsman, fell to the ground in the battle, unable to play the dragon blade weapon." "However, here is another dragon knight who has inherited his dragon blade weapon and ideas. In order to be a shield to protect everyone, respond to my thoughts and lend me your power." "The power of the Dragon Blade has poured in!" Atoriya said: "I am the dragon knight Atoriya, the one who plays the soul song with Ozy. But the thunder of the red sky sounded." "Awaken the new dragon knight, that''s it, the king bet his life for this matter." "It''s a reversal of the form, Shera, even if I just became a dragon knight." ''Hahaha, appointment? Since your real power awareness, I must also show my trump card.'' "You remember what I said before, Seurat''s strength is not just that." "what did you say." "Now let you see the power of Seurat." Shera said. "Here, the body is full of strength." Seurat said. "The Dragon God turned out to be stronger," Lin Xiao said. "It seems to have accepted the power of the dragon blade weapon, and it has been strengthened, stronger than before." "Is this the real power of the Dragon God?" Axiang said. "How is it possible, gain strength or" "Don''t worry, the purpose is already good." "As the king said, we must buy time, so we will go." "Have you got the stone?" Shera said. "Yes, it''s a very easy job. As long as they launch such a huge attack, they really can only sacrifice the inside of the city to guard the outside." "But Sheila, as long as you have this group of troops directly attack this city, I think you can achieve the same goal, right?" Triss said. "If a full-scale conflict breaks out, it will cause considerable losses. It is not my intention to let the scourge of war expand indiscriminately." "It''s not just for our soldiers, it''s also to try not to cause people''s casualties." "Although Huang Long and others appeared unexpectedly, but on the other hand, it was a good opportunity, so let''s try the one I fought." ''Do you want to fight?'' "No, what I want to try is not force, because it seems that it is difficult to catch Huang Long by force, but what about the ability in this respect." Shela said. "Lin Xiao, what''s wrong with you." "I can''t move my body." "What, what''s going on." "Sure enough, the Dragon Blade is a prop made by Huanglong from his body to control the dragon clan." "As long as the Miko''s ability is added, it is definitely not impossible to control Huanglong itself. What''s more, it is now in a situation where its power is sealed."Shirla said. "You talk about the power of the Miko, so you are." "This is the great result of our empire''s scientific research. I was artificially given to a witch." "Huanglong, obey me, and then use your power to serve Xiaoli Empire." "This is different from the sound of everyone''s dragon blade weapon, and the thoughts poured into it are completely different." "This song is intended to suppress the opponent and make it succumb, just like Marian''s experience, to force others to Tinglin''s fate with singing." "It''s so stupid, even after so long, these people still do the same thing. I want to use the same process to repeat the same mistake, that kind of thing, I will never allow it to happen." "Lin Xiao!" Anan said. "The collar of the neck shines." Axiang said. "Huang Long originally your power awakened." "Huanglong calm down, follow my orders and become my fourth gun, come on." Sheila said. "What''s the matter, Huanglong, why are you so angry, listen to the tone of my dragon blade and this song, and let your mood calm and calm." ''What, what''s going on, Huanglong, I ask you to calm down, why don''t you give in to the song I sing as a sacred maiden.'' "Master Sheila, run away! Huang Long, I can''t restrain my strength anymore," said Xiula. "what did you say!" "If Huanglong liberates his power in one breath, this town will be wiped out." ''But Seurat can''t move you yet, I can''t keep you.'' "Leave me alone, run away." "Don''t make us bother, Seurat." "Why are you back here." "We also sensed the danger, so we came." "So I know, Tracee, we retreat." "You can repair us anytime." "Go away, Dragon God and Princess." "Yes, but Lin Xiao and him." ''Huang Long''s posture, I sensed a stronger force.'' "Axiang, now is not the time to admire." "Hey, Lin Xiao, did you hear that? Calm down." ''Can''t he hear it? It''s as meaningful as before.'' ''But Huanglong''s strength is very different from before.''Anan said. "Ashanti." "Sing? It''s our ability." "Lin''an, what should be conveyed to Lin Xiao is not the singing, but our heartfelt voice, to convey our feelings to him." "In this way, he will definitely understand, because here is no one else but our partner." "Here is Lin Xiao, yes, you are right." Anan said. "Yeah, I understand, Axiang, everyone, come together." ''Okay, after all, I promise Lin Xiao.'' ''Master Axiang, I can do it anytime.'' "Then, let''s start." Axiang said. Lin Xiao, please listen to our voice. Your thoughts have been transmitted, because you are very gentle, so you are angry about Shera trying to force people to subdue with singing. "But don''t be overwhelmed by anger, it will make your mind go to naught." "Please return to your usual self, and don''t be pushed away by intense feelings." "I will prevent the loss of control and let you return to the original state as I promised earlier, so you have to cheer." Anan said. "Lin Xiao, wake up soon, did you hear that? This is the voice of all of us." Atoriya said. "Lin Xiao, calm down, relax, sister, I will accompany you." "Not just me, but also Aite, please, listen to us." "Lin Xiao, did you hear that, this song, this piece of music still has everyone''s heartfelt voice." Axiang said. "Please restore the usual gentle you." "This voice, this song, what is this?" Lin Xiao said. "How can there be such a gentle singing as if it has entered the depths of my heart." "It''s different from Sheila''s song that intends to oppress people. This is Axiang." Lin Xiao said. "Also, everyone?" "By the way, it''s everyone''s voice, and everyone''s voice has come in, me." Lin Xiao said. "Oops, how could this happen? Shera''s singing makes my heart so confused." "If this continues, it will be the same again." "If something like that happens here, everyone in the town will definitely die." "That kind of thing, that kind of thing, absolutely." Lin Xiao said: "Absolutely not." "Lin Xiao," Huang Long said. "Huanglong?" Lin Xiao said. "You did a good job and successfully suppressed my strength." Huang Long said. "Did I succeed in controlling Huanglong''s power?" Lin Xiao said. "Don''t worry, Lin Xiao, you and your friends, beautifully control my power." Huang Long said. "Look around, there is something like but, is there no ground nearby, not a single piece of grass, not a single leaf." "You can use my power freely." "Well, everyone kept the agreement." "Not only that, but the intensity in your heart has always been the suppressing force. In other words, your strong will to protect everyone." ''Ah, I understand Huang Long, I will never forget this idea today.'' "Okay, Lin Xiao, calm down, restore a stable heart as usual, and return to your partner." "Speaking of which, this singing is really soothing. I don''t know how long it has been since I heard such a beautiful tune." Huang Long said. "I woke up." Axiang said. "Axiang, Atoria, and everyone is here too," Lin Xiao said. "This is my room, so, everyone brought me back again." "It''s okay, but you don''t need to care, it doesn''t weigh much anyway," Anan said. "Yes, the weight should be about the same as Linna." "Fro, you spread unintentional and fearless rumors everywhere, be careful I tell you to shut up." "Anyway, it''s okay that you are fine." "Thank you everyone." Lin Xiao said. "I didn''t hurt anyone, did I?" "You don''t use your business, you have controlled it before things have evolved like this." "Great." Lin Xiao said. "Didn''t I say, Lin Xiao, even if you seem to be out of control again, we will definitely stop it." "Yes, I also said, so be it, those words didn''t lie to you." "Thanks to everyone, my CIA was able to calm down at a critical juncture." "Of course, Marianne, your piano sound is both moving and clear, and Linna is also very gentle." "Nothing." "In addition, of course there is Axiang, suggesting a very calming song." ''is it.'' ''Well, it feels like Axiang and everyone, the feeling of worrying about me is transmitted through singing.''Lin Xiao said. "It''s completely different from Shera''s singing, really gentle song." ''''Really, something is missing." "It looks like I have a good time to understand your behavior." "Then, I will retire first, and see you tomorrow, Lin Xiao." Axiang said. "Then we should go too, take a good rest." "Well, thank you everyone for stopping me." Lin Xiao said. "Has Huanglong''s power been further liberated?" Aki said. "The form of Huanglong is the first time I have seen it, and coupled with the awakening of the Seventh and Eighth Dragon Blade, the situation is clear in the end. Everything happened around Lin Xiao, which really couldn''t be said to be accidental." "This is exactly the result of the operation of Lin Xiao''s ability, a power I can''t see and understand." ''The remaining question is the princess and how to use the purpose of the church in the future.'' "How is the most correct action?" Aki said. Imperial fortress. "After that, Huang Long calmed down, and the town did not harm the investigation team as stated in the report." "Well, I can''t suppress Huang Long, but that person can." ''Although she is a born witch, that girl is not so good in my opinion as a dragon knight.'' "How can I say it''s also the dragon knight who has mastered the legendary dragon god. What is the difference between that natural witch and me." "But seeing Huang Long''s strength gradually increase, I felt almost desperate fear." Sheila said. "Before you figure out the method of that power, maybe don''t use subtleties." "That''s the smart way. I think we should find other Sea Dragon and Dark Dragon stones first, and deal with Huanglong''s affairs afterwards." "Jossim, I want to hear your opinion." "Is it possible for the stone to stay old and not die after driving the Huanglong" "It''s hard to say, it must be verified from now on." "What are you talking about? It''s different from what you said before, and it doesn''t just completely collapse." "However, even if you say so." "Originally, this war was not because it could gain the power of immortality." "It''s okay to get the power of immortality through the stones of the world." ''Using ordinary stones to strengthen the body and grant special abilities has reached a level sufficient for practicality.'' "I can tell you for sure, it''s okay to beat these eyes and then the stone of the world to be immortal and immortal." "For now, the United States and Europe will gather the key stones." "Yes, that''s too expensive." "Then find out the stone of the world as soon as possible, and confirm that you have obtained something that is immortal and immortal." "From the letters my father sent me, his physical condition is not very good, and his mind is also weak. It really makes me feel very heartbroken as a daughter." "If the emperor has a case, I don''t think I can successfully establish the throne. After all, I can hardly say strong in the royal family." "I am afraid that the empire will once again be caught in a civil strife for the throne, using people in deep water." "We understand very well, please feel free to leave it to us." "Then as soon as possible, the next time you will recall, you must submit a specific search plan." Sheila said 953 Chapter 951 "I think Master Sheila must be able to control Huanglong like Master Axiang, although I don''t know the specific method." Tracey said. "Axiang, are you talking about that natural witch? From your tone of voice, you seem to know her." Sheila said. "You can say that, but the other party should forget about me." Tracey said. "why." "Because I betrayed that man severely before." "betray?" "I say you''re welcome, it''s just a lie, I think you are just blaming yourself." "Hehehe, you are here again, Master Sheila, you value me too much." "After all, I am a born traitor, a dark demon crystal that people avoid." "You often talk about your own background, because I am a dark demon crystal." Sheila said. "Is that the story about the story of the dark demon crystal taking my dragon blade weapon from the world during the dragon war?" "Yes, Master Shera also knows the story, but the demon crystals in Willland know it very well, so I also suffered a lot." "That''s why, from the perspective of world dragons and fairies, the behavior of the dark fairies is indeed betrayal." "But, as far as I am concerned, it is not entirely true. The dark demon crystals 1,000 years ago, it is not an exaggeration to say that it is my benefactor." Shera said. "Hmm, benefactor?" "Well, their behavior finally caused me to encounter the dragon blade of the church. Thanks to this, I can become a dragon knight." "This may be true." "So to me you are not a traitor, but a trustworthy object." "But this and that are two different things." "It doesn''t matter if it is two things, I just want to tell you that I have always trusted you." Sheila said. "Because of this, I can ask you for something, okay?" "Please ask someone like me? Not an order?" Triss said. "Yes, this matter may make your position precarious. If you don''t want to, you can refuse." Sheila said. "Anyway, please tell me first." "Well, actually about Gaius." Shera said. Because of Huanglong''s relationship, the demon crystal who was a child can be friends with anyone. So the elves look for opportunities to go out and use Huanglong''s power to play. But one day, I encountered a huge monster in Hulin. Because she felt scared, she asked Huang Long for help. Ying Ai said she hid herself behind Huang Long. However, it was a mistake. As my mind became unstable, I couldn''t control Huanglong''s power. But Owen recovered, everything around him was miserable, like the Tibia Forest Fire, not a volcanic eruption, in short, the situation was very miserable. The surroundings were destroyed, and everything was gone under Huanglong''s power. I was also injured myself, I couldn''t walk at all, and I could wire the human appearance. In such a situation, I finally realized the terrifying power of Huanglong, and my fear made my head go blank. Pain, fear, and regret make me so lying on the ground motionless. And consciousness is also intermittent, and it is not even clear how long it has passed. Probably a long time. Just when a thought flashed in my mind, I thought I would die., "Does it hurt? It''s okay." That girl appeared that day. "Then, what does Wang Cheng say here." Anan said. "Father and Chief Borg are gradually recovering, but the fever has not gone away, and the consciousness is still unclear. There seems to be no way to speak."Atolia said. "Well, I hope they can heal soon." "Thank you. Before they come to recover personally, as a princess, I must cheer up a bit, what''s the enemy situation." "There was silence, as if there was no war at all." "Leis, how about you." "It''s the same on my side, there is no movement at all." "Because she couldn''t catch Huanglong in the previous battle, the enemy is also cautious." "In that case, it should be considered that the enemy will fight as much as possible at the moment, and focus on searching for the rocks in the world.," "Yes." "It''s better for us to look for the stones of the world. Although the dinosaur stones were taken away, but logically speaking, there are also the stones of the sea dragon and the dragon." "In spite of this, we can''t sing the empty city plan here. Moreover, even if the king is injured, it may not be possible to maintain a decent protective system." "I have no problem in this respect. Although the Knights have been damaged, they are safe and sound. The garrison still retains a certain degree of combat effectiveness." Atoriya said. "So I think we can also take the policy of searching for dragon stones with all our strength. The question is where they are hidden." "That said, there is almost no intelligence." Linna said. "The stone of the world dragon." "Big brother, do you know any clues?" "Well, the intelligence is not clear, but the investigative team sent over seems to have seen something similar." Reis said. "really?" "Isn''t it confirmed yet? Besides, why did you suddenly find out now?" Axiang said. "I didn''t have time to confirm this, because I had to save you as soon as possible." "So, was it found just before the battle? It seems better to investigate." "What do you think, Atolia." Anan said. "Yes, it doesn''t go far in this case, let''s take a closer look." Atoriya said. "Oh, that is?" Atolia said. "What''s wrong, Atoria." ''It is the imperial soldiers, why do they appear here."Atolia said. "Could it be." Linna said, "that gang knew the same information?" "Then get rid of them here, and then we can slowly find the stone of the world dragon." "Yes, if the imperial soldiers have found the stone, please ask them to hand it over." Axiang said. "Well, everyone, be careful." Lin Xiao said. "You Wulu is polite, the Imperial Army, Dragon Stone will not be handed over to you." Anan said. "This is the last one. As long as this enemy is defeated, there will be no other imperial soldiers." "Well, then all those in the Empire should be driven away." "It seems that the imperial army has not found the stone of the world dragon." Atoriya said. "So, brother, where is Dragon Stone on this coast?" Axiang said. "Well, there is a place called a cave on this coast, and the investigating team''s report says that it is." Reis said. "I know, we will go right away." "Yeah, let''s get started," Leis said. "Axiang, where is the stone?" Lin Xiao said. "It''s still unclear. I didn''t feel how to breathe. Maybe the hiccup information was wrong." "Maybe it''s some way to hide the breath of the dragon stone. Anyway, go and check it out. It''s over there." "Okay." Axiang said. "Weird, if the stone of the world dragon is here, there should be a place to enshrine it." Atolia said. "Brother, what is the content of the intelligence." ''Sorry, Axiang said that there were stones that were lying to you.''Similarly said. "What, what are you thinking, at this time." "It''s just because it''s important that it''s necessary to lure him here. Even if there is any accident, the victim can be reduced here." Leis said. "just in case?" "Just leave Huang Long and I inside, and everyone else will go outside, so it''s out of control." "What are you going to do to him." "I said that if this young man can''t control his power, I will kill him myself." "You talk about the things from the last few days?" Lin Xiao said. "Yes, I heard that you didn''t control Huanglong''s power and almost turned the town into ashes." "What are you talking about? He controls it well and the town is safe, right?" Axiang said. "This is the case, but this young man has not only lost control once, in other words, he is too unstable. I don''t think such a person can control Huanglong." "So I must get rid of this young man in an irreparable situation, because Huanglong loses control and the tragedy of the destruction of a village cannot be repeated." "what did you say?" "The person who trusted this Huanglong like you in the past failed to control the power and made it out of control." "With this kind of thing, Huang Long''s power will control the village." "Lin Xiao, don''t care." "It''s not like feeling uneasy, it''s a certain Huanglong''s power is terrible, and I understand it very well." "Oh?" "What are you talking about, don''t you think it doesn''t matter if you were killed by this guy?" "I used to think so, but now it''s different." "Me and Huang Long will never let things like that go wild." "what did you say." "I now know that using it correctly will help you, but not everyone." "Very confident, I can control it freely and won''t lose control. Are you so sure?" said similarly. "Very well, then prove it to me. Hill respectfully listens to me as a fairy knight, Huang Long, I will test my ID consciousness!" After a fight. "You can beat me. You are indeed different from before. What makes you change?" Leis said. "It''s a partner, who always believes in my Atoria, who can think of Owen as Lin Xiao, not Huanglong''s Axiang, and Nana who is reliable in trouble? Marianne, who is very straightforward about everything, has always inspired everyone, Linna, and of course Fro."Lin Xiao said. "It''s not just the torches, the king, Boll, Emma, ??and the people of the town." "They are important people to me." Lin Xiao said. "As long as I keep the strong thunder that wants to protect these people for a year, the powerful force cannot swallow me, and now I understand." "Well, I just believe you." "After all, in the battle just now, I learned that you already have the awareness and strength to prove that these words are now." "Finally, I can take off the burden entrusted to me by the master. It shouldn''t matter if I think so." "Does the master''s entrustment mean Lin Xiao?" "Explain how this is going." "In fact, the master entrusted Lin Xiao and Huang Long''s affairs to me, asking me to guard their future." said similarly. "Wait for me, then you tried to kill him again and again before." ''That is to say, it is to train him, but I originally planned to kill him if I find Lin Xiao is dangerous.'' "But in this way, there is no need to kill him anymore, and the spirit of Master in the sky is relieved. Then I will go back, and the subordinates are waiting for me." "Please wait, big brother." "what happened." "You should still have to protect Lin Xiao, because the war will continue in the future." "But I''m the task of the Knight Commander." "In the Knights of Er''er, besides the big brother, there are many outstanding facts, and the one who is responsible for protecting Lin Xiao said, you are the only one." ''No, let''s forget it, I will keep a little distance to guard Lin Xiao and say to you.'' "Then, goodbye." "Big Brother." "Leis, thank you." Lin Xiao said. "Are those words that Leis said are true, Huang Long, I have something to ask you." "What''s the matter, Lin Xiao." ''Huanglong has other hosts before me, is it true'' "There is such a thing." "Sure enough, it''s true, I jumped, I can''t think of other meat besides me" "Then that person took Huanglong out of control and caused the destruction of the village." "That''s also true." "Sure enough," Lin Xiao said. "Thank you, Huang Long." "What did you say, why do you have to apologize." "Because when I was playing with the power of Huanglong when I was a child, you kept chattering and told me to leave as much as possible, just to prevent that from happening." "After all, I don''t want to see that situation." "That said, I think so too." ''Huanglong, what kind of person was the host before me? That was something before I was born, right?''Lin Xiao said. "Great enchantment, get to the castle soon. There was a message saying that the king has regained consciousness." "Father is awake, it''s great," Atolia said. "You can rest assured for the time being," Lin Xiao said. "Atoria, go see the boss, see you, the king will definitely be more energetic." "Yeah, let''s all come together, father, he will be very happy." Atolia said. "Father, Captain Borg, great." "Haha, what''s the matter, Atoria, there is no need to yell like that," the king said. "No, Lord King, before we reply, the princess should be quite worried and let her act like a baby." "I''m not acting like a baby." Atolia said. "Haha, great." Lin Xiao said. "I want to sincerely congratulate you all." "We, the CIA, should thank you. It''s all your credit for repelling Shera and Dragon God." "Also, Attoria, I am very happy that the Golden Thunderstrike Princess was born. You did a good job. Aturia I have always believed that you can do it.'' "Thank you father," Atolia said. "king." "Oh, similar, why are you also visiting the king." ''No, I invited him over, we must discuss the future.'' "Now, but Father, your body." ''Don''t worry, Atolia, I am convinced or even want to reluctantly, but I am not so weak that I can''t manage internal affairs and chair meetings.'' Said the king. "Even if the outside matters are left to you, so we must integrate, we are here for this love" ''In other words, how should we act now.''Borg said. 954 Chapter 952 Atoriya said: "There are also 2 stones left in the world. Plus, they are boarding on Lin Xiao." "Since the Empire still wants these." "The war should continue." "Huanglong''s war?" Lin Xiao said. "what happened." "No, I''m just thinking about what to do." Lin Xiao said. "The target targeted by the empire is Huanglong in my body. It is certain that they will attack this town again for Huanglong''s forehead sooner or later." "In this case, I might as well stop staying here anymore." "You wait for me, this is wrong." "How can you say that." "Lin Xiao, in other words, are you planning to leave?" the king said. "If that makes the situation better, it is also for the sake of the people in the town." Lin Xiao said. If this is the reason, then I can''t let you go. "Lin Xiao, you have played a knight with the dragon so far, saving this town many times." "You even saved the kingdom, that is, you are kind to us." "Forget that kindness, we can''t drive you away because of danger." "However, if you hate us and want to abandon us altogether, I have no reason to stop you." said the king. "How is that possible? I like everyone in this town." "Since Mother Fruit, I have been alone, but my partner and everyone have accepted me like this." Lin Xiao said. "After I came here, I finally found a place to live." "Well, you can like this place so much. I am very happy as a king." "Lin Xiao, I still hope that you will continue to be here alone in the future, and ask you to move forward with us." "I see. I''m sorry to say something strange because I can''t help feeling upset." "From now on, I will fight side by side with everyone." Lin Xiao said. "Please Lin Xiao, don''t let us worry about it." ''Oh, Lin Xiao is no longer confused anyway, so let''s get back to business with peace of mind for the time being.'' "What should we do next?" Anan said. "Well, I think it''s the same as before, continue to look for the dragon stone." Atoria said. "You must try to hold the stones that have not fallen into the hands of the empire." "Has the location of Dragon Stone been lost?" Leis said. "The ruins, or rather, are the high-level facilities where the dragon stone is sealed. We are looking for locations that might turn the facilities into relics." "But there is not much information on such locations." "Is it a relic? I have received similar reports before," Leis said. "really?" "Don''t look at me with such suspicion, Axiang." ''This time it is true, I have no reason to lie.''Res said. "What report." ''Well, for the scout team of our Knights Order, we found a very special shape in the desert.'' Reis said. "The neighborhood seems to be the place where many dragon stones were discovered." "Nevertheless, I found out that they are just ordinary dragon stones, so it is difficult to say how much it relates to this time." "That''s it. In short, it might be better to investigate and see. Brother can tell us where the location is." Axiang said. "Okay, then I will draw a map." ''Wait a minute, Leis, in fact, as a king, I have something to ask you.''Said the king. "As long as I can do it." "May I invite you to be with Atolia." "Go together, don''t you?" Reis said. "Yes, we have to divide the troops into account, and the Willand Knights can''t act." The king said. "Compared to the army, the current situation is a small number of people who are able to respond flexibly." "Therefore, I hope you will exert your strength not as a knight leader, but as a dragon knight. I wonder what you think?" "Well, what the king said makes sense, but he wants me to put down the Knights." "Big brother, I also want to ask you. I have talked with you before. There are many knights who have the same outstanding momentum as you. I hope that everyone will only give them their work, and then come to help us. This is Only as the eldest brother of the Dragon Rider, your CIA can do it." Axiang said. "Indeed, protecting you and Lin Xiao is one of my missions." "Well, it seems that there is no need to draw a map, just come and lead me." "Oh, so to speak, Mr. Reis." ''Yes, I will walk with them as a dragon knight and do my best.''Res said. "Big brother, thank you." Axiang said. "What''s wrong, Axiang." "There is a lot of dragon stone breath, so it will take a lot of effort to find the world dragon." Axiang said. "Don''t worry, the ruins are here, if there are world dragon stones here." "Then it must emit a strong aura that will not lose to other stones." "That said, let''s go over there." Axiang said. "This is the relic mentioned in the report." "This, rather than a relic, looks more like a ship, it''s hard to say it is." Axiang said. "What''s the matter, Axiang, did you feel any breath?" Atoriya said. "Could it be the stone of the world''s dragon." "No, although I feel a huge dragon breath, but it is moving, I am afraid it is the dragon god." Axiang said. "That''s not good, what should I do." "Please be quiet, everyone, let''s find a place to hide." "Then only hide in the boat." "That means, everyone, hurry up," Fro said. "Unexpectedly, it was completely preserved." ''Quiet, the dragon is coming.''Axiang said. "The dragon has stopped." Lin Xiao said. "It seems that Master Sheila''s worries seem to have been guessed. There is no one at all. I can''t go back empty-handed if I say that. It''s rare that even the Dragon God lent to me, but I didn''t clean up." "Let''s go and investigate this area to see the clues of those guys." Tracey said. "She seems to be looking for something." "It looks like it''s not us, what Linna has been doing since just now." "I''m thinking of a way to take out the things that fell in it. I succeeded and took it out, but it''s very dusty, cough." "Is there anything important in the book?" "It''s not until you get through it." "Well, it seems to be right, this is written by the high-level demon crystal." "Shenlong fights, then this ship is from that era." "So that''s how it was built by the high goblin at that time." Reis said. "If this is the case, it is not difficult to understand that it can be maintained as it is." "The high-level goblins are so powerful?" "Well, after all, it is a race against the gods with Huanglong and other worlds." Leis said. "They have a civilization that is more advanced than the fairies like me and others today." "In that case, there might be valuable information written in that book, Linna, do you understand?" Atolia said. "Of course, so it is." Linna said. "The content seems to be a record of the Dragon War, but there is nothing novel." "The map recorded above is Lingfeng Ancient Blue." "It''s not right to make a mark in the middle of the mountain, not so much the middle of the mountain, should this be the depth of the cave? It seems that there is an altar in there."Lina said. "Does this mean that there is an altar in the caves that no one knew in the past?" Axiang said. "I said Axiang, shouldn''t you think about the same thing as me?" Atolia said. "If Dragon Stone is like this, this map might be." Axiang said. "Perhaps the location of the stone is marked, so let''s go check it out together," Atolia said. "I sensed the breath of the world dragon." "There will be no mistakes?" ''Of course, the stone of the world dragon is in front of this.'' "It seems that there is nothing wrong, let''s go there quickly." Anan said. "Please wait, it seems weird here," Linna said. "It''s weird?" "The protruding place here is not natural, right, according to the book I''ve read before." Linna said. "A design like this is often added by the person who installs the secret door in order to avoid finding the mechanism to open the door." "Sure enough, the stone must be in front." "Lina is familiar with the exploration of the ruins." Lin Xiao said. "This is an altar dedicated to the world, so to speak, the dragon soul stone must be right in it." Atoriya said. "I won the jackpot. There is an inscription here. It seems that the one stored here is the Dark Dragon." Linna said. "Minglong, it is said that the power is enough to rival Huanglong." "Only great, Axiang, hurry up and get the stone back." ''What''s wrong with Axiang.'' "It''s weird, it does sense the breath of stone, and it is a world dragon, but it is not nearby." "but." "Who is that over there?" Reis said. "What are you doing here." "It looks like you are looking for a stone, but it''s a pity that you are a step late." "The stone is on that person." Axiang said. "Miko can even know this kind of thing?" "You are right, I did bring the world dragon stone." Aki said. "Really, then can you give us the stone." "What do I tell you." "We must protect it from being snatched by the Empire." "Do you have a way to protect it? The capital was attacked and the stones were taken away. It seems that you have forgotten. Even if it''s just handed over to you, it will still be snatched away by the empire, and it will be useless to you."Aki said. "Or, Sister Xiangping is strong? If you can do it." "This kid is too arrogant, then we are as you wish." "I''ll squeeze you down first," Lin Xiao said. "How about it, Aki." "What are you talking about, you will end the battle casually." "Or you are going to give up and call out the stone obediently." "That can''t be done, I don''t have a stone." Aki said. "What, you guy just said to bring it." Anan said. "This person is saying no right now, then maybe." Axiang said. "Yes, what I have is the sea dragon stone, which I found in a certain seat before." "I am here for the Dragon Dragon," Aki said. "You guy will say confusing things." "The book Buddha who seems to be deceiving you, I apologize." ''Why do you say that?'' "Because I want to see Lin Xiao''s strength with my own eyes, he uses his own strength to do things I haven''t moved to." "What do you mean?" "What is the relationship between you and Lin Xiao?" "Huanglong." "This man is the person Huang Long used to board." "Lord Huanglong has entrusted it." "So, it''s similar to the destruction of the village you mentioned before." "Yes, it''s Aki." "Lin Xiao, I have something to ask you." "whats the matter." "Why can you keep Huanglong''s power from getting out of control and being able to control it?" Aki said. "That''s because I heard singing at the time." Lin Xiao said. "You say singing?" ''''Yes, friends sing together, and everyone is like calling me, gentle songs." "Everyone''s heartfelt voices can be heard from that song, so it reminds me of everyone and the people in the town." "We must not allow everyone to be implicated out of control and not let anyone die. I hope so strongly, and desperately suppress Lilang." "Thanks to this, talent." ''is it.'' "Sure enough, the song leads to the truth, Lin Xiao, let me give you a piece of advice. This advice comes from people who have been caught by Huanglong in the past and made mistakes. You should be involved in the great disputes that continue to this day in the age of mythology." "From the age of mythology to the present" "Yes, and how that dispute will be resolved, you have to remember all your choices, so goodbye." ''Aki, wait a minute.''Lin Xiao said. "I ran away, I slipped away after I was about to say it, it''s really wayward." "Brother, why do you know about that person." "You talked about Huanglong because I heard people say it before" ''My master is also mother.'' "Mom?" Lin Xiao said. "Yes, I heard from the master." "At first, Aki got out of control. Master sensed the power room and went to investigate immediately." "It is said that the village at the scene is gone, not a single creature." "There is a man in ruins, Aki." "I have removed Huang Long''s power, and now there is no affair in my body." "who are you?" ''I am a dragon knight, and the dragon blade resonates.'' ''Do you want to say there is a way to use it.'' "No, I don''t have that confidence. Even so, I only have forty. Try to control it." ''Why is this happening.'' "Huanglong is on me just to always love the city." "Perhaps so, it is not me who can answer this question." "If you can go on without stopping." "Maybe it is possible to find a different ending to this tragedy." "Then the master left. However, this was the only miscalculation of the master." "What is mom''s miscalculation?" ''That miscalculation was you.'' "Master was pregnant with you at that time, but it is said that he did not find out." "So Huanglong is not pinned on her but on you." ''''After the master noticed it, it was after giving birth to you." 955 Chapter 953 "Oh, it turned out to be you, what a pity, what are you doing here." Triss said. "You just came here, Triss, I have something to ask you." Linna said. "Oh, it''s so rare, you actually have something to ask me, what is it?" Tris said. "Have you found the stone of Minglong? Where the hell is it?" "I want to pretend to be stupid. You took away the stone in there." "Chegaus set me up." "What planning did you say, in fact, you know it, and you''re still playing a fool." "Lina, it will be endless if this goes on, this guy still takes care of me so far, we have to fight back a little bit." "Catch her and ask slowly." "Oh, do you want to catch me? Interesting, will things really go so smoothly?" Triss said. "Hold on, Sheila let me protect you, let me come." Tulong said. "Hungry, a few can be enough, don''t force it, retreat." ''It is my task to protect you.'' ''I know, that''s why I said to run away, why do you only fight in your mind! If you let you die here, how could I still have the face to go back to see Master Sheila.'' "Master Shera, pretend to be a center. After all, you are planning to use him again, and then abandon it when it is of no use value, right?" "Well, it''s not all of them. It might be good for me to look at her allegiance seriously from now on." Triss said. "Why is that?" Axiang said. "That lord, he seems to be someone who truly trusts me, and even this mission sent a Tulong to protect me." ''''At first, I thought she was upright like an idiot or something, but I seemed to be gradually infected by this idiot spirit.Tracey said. "That''s it." ''Yeah, so I will forgive Master Axiang.''Trace said. "Forgive the nonsense, do you have a problem with your head? It is not you who are qualified to forgive, it is us." ''''It is saying that we have no intention of forgiving you at all. Lingna said. "What''s the matter, Master Axiang." "Let''s talk about that topic another day. Just the three of us. Let''s talk about it. Can Tracey?" Fortunately, one day, then this topic will end here." "If it''s convenient, the Minglong just mentioned, please tell me what''s going on." Tris said. "I understand, but I only talk about the Dark Dragon. I can''t disclose other things. Is it okay?" "I understand, but I only talk about the Dark Dragon. I can''t disclose other things. Is it okay?" "I think this is a matter of course, then it will be troublesome." Axiang said. "Wait a minute, Master Axiang can''t tell her." Linna said. "It''s okay, don''t worry, please leave it to me." "It''s like this." Axiang said. "So that''s the case, but there isn''t where it should be. You really said Gaius?" "Thank you, Mr. Axiang, for the things just mentioned, let''s find another chance," Triss said. "Ok" "Goodbye, then." "Axiang-sama, is this okay, can you trust such a person?" Linna said. "Of course it doesn''t matter, didn''t you find out Linna." "Find what?" Linna said. "She has changed back to what she used to be." Axiang said. "It really doesn''t feel like that." "If Tracey can change back, it must be because of Princess Shera. I originally thought she was a cold and terrifying person. But perhaps it is necessary to correct her opinion of uncertainty.''Axiang said. "Regarding the Dark Dragon stone, what''s the matter with Gaius and the others." ''''Gaius and I reported that they did not find it, but what is the actual situation. Sheila said. "Yosim is indeed shutting himself in the research room, and I don''t know what he is passionate about, but whether it is the stone of the dragon after all." Tris said. I also wanted Gaius himself to lobby, but he was very guarded and couldn''t inquire about anything." "That''s it, the result is different from Gaius''s Bao Gong case, only the information obtained by the camp over there." Sheila said. "In fact, we can''t sense the breath of the Dragon here, so there is no reason to question Gaius." Shella said. "Speaking of suspicious actions, probably because he and the church don''t contact each other frequently." "And within the empire, what is the purpose?" "I don''t know, but what is certain is that it has nothing to do with the wish of the Emperor of sight." Triss said. "Because these people didn''t mention anything about making your majesty immortal before you came." "In this way, the world can make people immortal and immortal, this kind of statement has to make people feel quite suspicious, whether the father''s wish can be realized." "Isn''t you old? That''s why your empire aims at this kind of thing." Aki said. "Who!" Tracey said. "You are a dragon slayer." ''The princess who controls the ancient dragon, if your wish is to be immortal, I think it is necessary to have heard of this first."Aki said. "What did you say." Sheila said. ...... "Well, Dark Dragon''s stone quilt." ''''Yes, as far as the situation is concerned, it is very likely to be taken away by the Empire. "This also means that the imperial camp currently has three world dragon stones." said the king. "There is a sea dragon stone left. This person named Aji was injured. Our side is Huanglong who is boarding on Lin Xiao." "In addition to the world dragon, they also have three shots of the emperor, and I heard that there is also a dragon called the Imperial Double Sword." ''No matter how you look at it, our form is quite unfavorable. If we can draw the man who owns the sea dragon over.'' ''Things won''t be so satisfactory, although I am not qualified to talk about others, but that guy has always been fascinating, I don''t know where it will appear.''Anan said. "It''s hard to reach the sky just to find him. Maybe he is in the imperial position at this time." "That''s enough, is there no better news." "There is one thing that is not good news, but the empire does not seem to be united." ''After hearing the wind, it was said that the interior was divided into princesses and church platoons, regardless of Ou, this was after all intelligence given by the enemy.'' "But it is still valuable information, and I hope it will help us." "If it can help us get the empire out of this land, liberate the people in the occupied territories and restore peace." "Father, for this purpose, should we also be determined to try the master-slave attack." "Proactively attack? Atolia has any opinion." ''Yes, it is to sneak into the enemy''s stronghold. After all, we are good at small groups'' actions.'' "I think this idea is good, but is there a clue?" "The invading imperial army currently has two strongholds. That''s right, the commander." Atoriya said. "It is so, one is the true meaning of using the desert." ''The other one is cities, the main purpose is in these places.'' ''The place where the world is stored should be here'' "Where is the matter?" "Correctly speaking, both sides have three in their hands." "Then you can say that no matter which side you go?" Lin Xiao said. "In that case, do you want to go to Oss first, looking for the blow on the dark dragon earlier, it seems very interesting." ''Something interesting?''Res said. "Yes, didn''t we go back there because of the ruins in the book found on the ancient ship in the desert?" Linna said. "I later interpreted it a little bit. It seems that there is a secret passage in the book that leads to the top of the mountain." Linna said. "Secret passage, indeed, if there is that kind of road, it might be possible to invade the enemy city without being discovered." Anan said. "Yes, I know, let''s go to Lingfeng." Atoriya said. "It''s okay to go there, but before that, one thing must be done first." Anan said. "What is the thing that must be done first" "Of course it is to keep you warm. The last time I went to the snow-capped mountain, it was terribly cold. I thought I was dead. "Indeed, it seems that walking to the top of the mountain this time might be even colder." Lin Xiao said. "That is to say, and this time I should stay longer than last time. After all, there is a secret passage." Linna said. "Axiang had a cold after Gulan came back last time, but I can agree with Anan." Leis said. "Then we go to the plains section and get warm skin from the huge monsters there." "Fro''s clothes feel so fashionable." Lin Xiao said. "Speaking of fashion, I feel like I''m cosplaying." Linna said. "Where is this used?" Lin Xiao said. "Hehe, then listen carefully. This is a dress that can be friendly to high-level fairies. Fro said. "The place where music was originally played was a beautiful stage, which is also a sacred place. Because it is a sacred place, I should wear relatively high cliff clothing, which is what I am wearing now." ''The same is true for dressing parties. If you just do a closed month, you will not go out. However, everyone can walk around in the line up at will. But in the concert, the most important thing is the overall harmony.''" "In this way, Random Folo, your voice elves will become a member of Guwu songs or music." "Although I can''t play an instrument, it can help make the melody sound more beautiful." "Is your injured baton just to be a conductor?" Lin Xiao said. "It''s okay if you want to be a master, even though the dragon knights can play birth and spells even without the power of the elves." Ferro said. "Speaking of which you have been supporting recently, there is no only command." "What a rude, I practice every morning." "Do you buy it for nothing?" ''I don''t think this is a practice.''Lin Xiao said. "You underestimated me." "You really helped us." Lin Xiao said. "I feel so shy to be praised so much, but I can''t tell." "Fro, thank you so much for helping me." Linna said. "No, Lin''an would actually say that." ''I occasionally say serious things." "It turned out to give me this kind of reaction, really." Linna said., "Wow, he is Lord Icefang Demon Crystal Knight." ''What a beautiful person this is.'' "It''s really troublesome. Just seeing people hit the deer, I feel like I''m getting younger." said the grandmother. "Reis is really welcome." "Because this place rarely sees fairies, it will be eye-catching and natural." Reis said. "Is that so? I think it''s because Leis, you are handsome and strong, so you are so popular." Lin Xiao said. "That''s right, even the girls in the castle are telling me that they want to socialize with that demon knight, etc." Atolia said. "Martial arts are strong, talented and handsome, with a strong sense of mission and calmness. It would be nice to have such a reliable boyfriend. Like this, it is a topic that many girls are talking about." "Too many questions about the relationship between men and women can be very troublesome to me." ''Leis is not greedy of these.'' ''Is that so? If it''s about Axiang, I often hear it, and I''m even a little annoyed to hear it.''Atolia said. ''As a brother, taking care of my sister is a matter of course.'' "I really don''t leave my sister." "Is this bad? It''s rare that there is a family member beside me. I think the Ashe family is in Oukou, and I don¡¯t have time. "Yes, I am so envious." "Honestly, no matter how much men and women matters to me, I''m in that kind of unfavorable situation and I don''t have time to go to stone." "Think about love or holding hands with girls. Are you not interested in this kind of thing?" Atolia said. "To say that I have no sexual equity at all is deceiving myself, but I still have goals that are more important than those." "From the beginning of my sensibility, I just wanted to become strong for the world and people, and to hire a noble brother." "Every day I keep tempering myself in order to become a warrior of peace, so that I don''t humiliate my family reputation." "Really single-minded, although I think it is noble." "It''s pretty handsome, like this." Lin Xiao said. "It''s too stupid to say it, sometimes too boring." "But this is very strong." "Do you want to do this too?" "Stop it, you have a character like this." Atoriya said. "Lin Xiao''s kindness is enough." "I''m embarrassed to say that." Lin Xiao said. "So don''t be too arrogant and stand up." ''Well, that''s the case, Lin Xiao, you have your own strengths, so be more confident.''Res said. "If even Lin Xiao turns out to be as bad at anxiously as I am, then many people will be sad. Attoriya, you think so too." "Wait why did Les ask." "It''s okay, we should start." Lin Xiao said. Reis: "Joining the town is suddenly attacked. Where will you defend first?" "Entrance." Lin Xiao said. "Your thoughts are not thorough enough." "Never let the dragon stone fall into the palm of the world dragon." "It turned out to be you, I was reading a book." Lin Xiao said. "Axiang? What are you looking at." "It was a former friend who bought the book for me." ''Are you interested?'' "What is the adventure about?" Lin Xiao said. "The world is covered by sorrow. Of course, the place with the princess is no exception. I am completely immersed in sorrow." "Everyone is looking for the seven happy flowers." Axiang said. 956 Chapter 954 "What''s wrong, Lin Xiao, do you want to hear about dragon blade weapons?" "Well, I want to know as much as possible about the dragon blade tools that everyone uses, can you tell me?" Lin Xiao said. "Well, okay, but ah, where do I start with." "Can you start with the basics first?" "So, let''s start with this part. After listening, there are seven dragon blade weapons in this world, and each one is born from Huanglong''s body." "So the Dragon Blade Tool and the Huanglong in your body will have a strong influence on each other. Not only the Huanglong''s power will strengthen the Dragon Blade Tool. On the contrary, the Dragon Blade Tool will also affect Huanglong." "Well, these are commonplace talks, Lin Xiao, you have heard of these things somehow." "Well, I''ve heard some." Lin Xiao said. "That''s right? It''s very famous after all, but I heard that the dragon blade tool not only interacts with Huanglong, but also interacts with other dragons." "Because Huanglong has the strongest power relationship among the dragons, maybe this is the case, so the dragon blade will have an effect on other dragons." "By the way, Xuela and Dragon God." Lin Xiao said. "Oh, Lin Xiao, you have personally seen the resonance of the dragon blade weapon and the obscurity, that is a precious experience." "Is that so, although it is very miserable." Lin Xiao said. "Haha, but it is also a precious experience, and Lin Xiao, the dragon blade is also the most advanced city in terms of the completion of the instrument." "The sound made by the dragon knight playing the dragon blade is the kind of sound that is very difficult for the instruments made by humans, and it is even fascinating." "Well, I think I can understand. Anyway, you really know dragon blade weapons. Are you also a dragon knight?" Lin Xiao said. "I, hahaha, I don''t have that kind of power, I just have ears that can distinguish the sound of the dragon blade." "Using this ability to really tune the dragon blade device so that it can exert its maximum ability, I can only do this." "Well, it turns out you have such a talent." "That''s how it is, but it''s a lie to say that I don''t want to play with Dragon Blade." "Even if you say you want to fight, you can avoid it. After all, I don''t have confidence in that aspect of strength, hahaha." "This guy is this guy''s fur, you don''t have to fear the cold when you get it," Anan said. "Look, use my flame to burn it into black coal." "Wait Anan, it doesn''t make sense to burn the fur." ??Lin Xiao said. "Use the maximum attack power to make a big hole in it." "Wait a minute, Anan, it doesn''t make sense to burn the blank." Lin Xiao said. "Use the maximum attack power to make a big hole in it." Linna said. "Even Marianne said that, the fur should stay." Lin Xiao said. "It''s really big and stylish fur, I think it should be quite warm." Atolia said. "The premise is that if there is no tattered like now, is this really useful as a cold protection product?" "Of course it works, with a rough sense of peace of mind, it will ignite the flames in your heart and ask about your hearts, souls and bodies." Ananda said. "Only relying on the man who is actually in action, what he said is only this level after all, forget it, and it is better than nothing, Axiang." said similarly. "It''s better than nothing. What''s the coldness? You must be strong and patient, and hold on with perseverance." Anan said. "Wow, I have completely denied my actions so far." Linna said. "When necessary, you should be able to use Anan''s flame magic to keep warm. Continue the discussion here, I think it won''t help." Axiang said. "Yes, our goal is to capture the stone of the world, and set out to go to Lingfeng Gulan." Attoriya said. "Woo, it''s cold, it''s really cold here, Lin Xiao, please think of a solution quickly," Linna said. "What should I do?" Lin Xiao said. "Is there anything to think about? To keep warm in the snow-capped mountains, we must warm each other. This is the best way." "You suddenly said that to me too." Lin Xiao said. "Lin Xiao said, you are really blushing. This is a joke. If you take off your clothes in this place, you will really freeze to death." "That''s a joke, I was taken aback." Lin Xiao said. "What? It''s a lie." Marianne said. "Marian, what are you doing, shouldn''t you really have to take off your clothes?" Lin Xiao said. "People wanted to warm each other with you." "Well, why are Aifu and Roddy, they are here, and shouldn''t normally stay with the actor." "Lin Xiao, if you want to go forward, it''s better to be careful. We found something bad." "It''s not good, is it a monster?" Lin Xiao said. "Yes, because it wandered around the camp, it was the three of us who came here to take refuge." "You also have to stay alert for monsters that seem to be quite tricky." "I understand, thank you." Lin Xiao said. "Um not good." ''what happened.'' "This is in danger of an avalanche." "That''s dangerous, only go slowly." "Yes, Axiang should be careful to walk, but don''t fall." Leis said. "What is this voice?" "It''s a monster, that''s the tricky guy I mentioned earlier. What should I do at this time?" "Well, this voice is, what else can be done, only to defeat it as soon as possible." Leis said. "What was it just now." "Are there still monsters?" "No, everyone, run away," Leis said. "Could it be." Anan said. "Avalanche." "Is it too late?" Reis said. "Hey, wake up soon." "If you don''t get me up yet, if you die here, I will be troubled." "Finally," Ajie said. "Ajie, why are you." "What about the others?" Atolia said. "How could I know, but that kid Huang Long is here." Ajie said. "Lin Xiao." "Oh, don''t move." Ajie said. "What do you want to do to Lin Xiao." "What to do? Just twist his neck. In this case, it''s easy." Ajie said. "Stop, let Lin Xiao go immediately." "Huh, it''s okay, I can just let this guy go, it depends on your performance." ''After all, I don''t want to kill him this way.'' ''What to do, you will let him go.'' ''You follow me.''Ajie said. "what did you say." "Never demon, but you will hear his wailing." ''Well, do you want me to kill Huanglong now, or you want to follow me.'' "I see, do as you say." "Very good, then what is your name." Ajie said. "Well, why are you asking about this kind of thing." "Less long-winded." "My name is Tolia." "Princess whatever you are, it''s enough to know your name, then come with me." Ajie said. "Wait, what will Lin Xiao do." "Keep him here." "What are you in a daze, hurry up," Ajie said. "Hey, Lin Xiao cheer up." ''Is he okay?''Axiang said. "Great to wake up." Marianne said. "Well, everyone is great, nothing is wrong," Lin Xiao said. "The problem is, it''s Atolia who didn''t see anyone." Linna said. "Atoria, did she fall down the mountain?" "It doesn''t seem to be the case, auto force was still here just now." "Really, but how can you find it." "There are footprints here, I think it should be a girl." "If you think about it, there won''t be anyone else in this kind of place. It must be Atolia. "Great, Atoria seems to be fine." ''It''s just that you know if people are safe, look here.''Anan said. "Does the other one compare?" "Yes, this one went up the mountain together." ''So Atolia was rescued.'' ''But the imperial position is on the top of the mountain.'' "Oh, there is a letter here." "Should it have something to do with Atolia." ''Atolia I took away, I want her to be my woman, Ajie.'' ''What is Ajie''s idea.'' "Save him anyway." "Since Ajie has taken Atolia, the destination is Os, the imperial stronghold." "Isn''t this just right? Go and rescue Ajie from a painful meal and return to Attoria, and grab the stone by the way." "I don''t know that there are stones in infant rice, but I don''t want to hurry up." "Go ahead, that channel should be the fastest." Linna said. "It''s here when you arrive." Ajie said. "What are you doing?" Atolia said. "Haha, you woman has a good temper." "What are you doing here with me." "I want you to be my woman." Ajie said. "What are you talking about suddenly." "When I say that Huanglong little ghost, I will immediately come to rescue you, right?" Ajie said. "You said, so I''m here to seduce Lin Xiao''s hostage?" "Yes, so you give me the idea of ??staying obediently, but don''t want to run away, it will only ask for trouble." "Why are you so serious about Huanglong." ''Because I want to fight a serious person with a strong person. That person is better than Hang Long. I always look at people without cutting their faces.'' "That person promised me that if I can defeat Huanglong, he will fight me seriously." ''That battle will sweep away the emptiness I have accumulated, ha ha ha.Surely it will make me very happy.'' "Although you have gained the most alike power, you are not happy at all." "Perhaps half, but weakness does not necessarily make people happy." "It is because of weakness that you will encounter misfortune. This kind of thing is not said everywhere, such as my hometown." "Huh?" Atolia said. "Don''t look at me like this, I was a prince before, but a few years ago, I was attacked by the Knights." "Of course I also fought to protect my family, but in the end I couldn''t help." "I was mercilessly killed when I joined, and I was the only one who survived." "There is such a thing." Atolia said. "I want to emphasize that I didn''t lose. I killed a lot of people in the Knights. I kept killing and desperately." "But I only moved to protect myself, because I was not the strongest at that time." Ajie said. "At that time, I finally realized that it is not enough for a person to be strong enough. So I joined the church, where I received the ceremony, which means baptism." "By the way, everyone who joins the church must be baptized." "I heard that it meant choosing someone qualified to inherit God." "Drink the blood of the gods that remains in the ceremony. Most people will die at this time, but about one hundred people will eventually have one. The combination of physique and the blood of God awakens the special ability stigmata. The church seems to have been like the author for hundreds of years. Wie has created the most suitable person to inherit God." "In other words, you survived at that time." "Yes, I received the baptism and gained the power I dreamed of without any effort." "Even the commander, who I thought was strong and scary, couldn''t compete with me." "The people in the church said that I have a high degree of compatibility with the blood of God, and I can even inherit God at any time." ''But I didn''t plan to be a Cinderella god tester at all, so I immediately refused and gave it to Gaius.'' "I''m already strong and can''t find an opponent now. If the ninth floor is not a god, it will strengthen any meaning in the United States and Europe." "You are such a lonely person." "Well, you are right. Ever since I was baptized, I have been eager for someone with the same strength to appear" "I hope that one day I can run into such a person, and then come to a battle where the outcome is unpredictable and able to maximize the strength." Ajie said. "Come on to a battle that will make my heart''s blood boil." "I don''t mean that, you are really a lonely person," Atoriya said. "The dead end is strange." "Hey, Linna, what''s going on?" Anan said. "Well, please wait a minute." Linna said. "What''s wrong, Linna?" "Lin Xiao said. "This place, don''t you think the quality of the ice is different from the surroundings?" Linna said. "After you said so." "According to the encyclopedias I have read before, there should be some institutions around here." "Oh, the mechanism will be activated." "There is a secret door." "Lina, you did a great job, really amazing." Axiang said. "Look, this seems to be an exit." "Atoriya, you must be safe." Lin Xiao said. "Lin Xiao, don''t worry, now that you are here, we will take care of everything." "We are going to blast Ajie, rescue Atoria, and if there are stones, we will take them away, right." "Well, yes, Anan." Lin Xiao said. "Atoria, are you all right." "Lin Xiao, I''m fine with everyone." "It''s finally here, Huang Long," Ajie said. "Ajie, leave it to me." ''''She is already mine. Just rely on strength to prove." "Okay, just try it." "Then give full play to Huanglong''s true power and don''t just talk about it." "If you can''t, it''s different to get it back." "After all, this time, I am going to fight from the beginning." Ajie said. "Come on, let me see your power!" "The loser is dead!" 957 Chapter 955 "I actually lost, I never lost before, unexpectedly." Ajie said. "Atoria, you are not injured." "Yes. I''m fine, thank you." Atolia said. "So these guys are better than me" Ajie said. "Hmph, hahaha, what, the same as that guy said." "This is amazing" "What are you talking about?" Lin Xiao said. "Hey, Lin Xiao, I want to apologize to you. When I first met, I thought you were weak enough to be boring." "But I was wrong, the power of the Yellow Dragon sleeping in your body is really great." "So, next time, I will definitely kill you. I won''t say anything to catch you alive. I will kill you seriously until you die." "Have you heard, give me enlightenment, hahahaha." "This man''s power is really a threat, and I should be able to take this opportunity to explain him, as far as I am concerned." "Okay, no problem, kill if you want. The strong can do anything to the weak. This is the privilege of the strong." "You are indeed better than me, so I don''t have any comments. If you want my item, just take it." "The strong against the weak." "What''s wrong, Lin Xiao, why do you put on a strange feeling." ''Is that so-called strong?''Lin Xiao said. "of course." "I don''t think so. Although I won''t explain it, the power of Hanglong in me is not for this existence." "Yes, Ajie, I don''t think Lin Xiao''s power is for this matter at all." "Ah, do you have a problem with your head, Lin Xiao, you have Huanglong''s power, and you also used it to beat me." Ajie said. "But you said he reinforces, what plan are you talking about." "What''s not a problem is the way you look at things, so you won''t see Lin Xiao''s real toughness next time." Atolia said. "If you don''t understand this, you won''t be stronger than Lin Xiao, absolutely not." Atolia said. "You mean really powerful?" Ajie said. "Yes, I think you must have known it before receiving the baptism of the engraving church." Atolia said. "But now you should have lost your true toughness." "What are you talking about? Stop talking nonsense. I have lost my strength. I have become stronger. I am stronger than anyone after receiving the baptism. Better than anyone in this world." "Ajie." Lin Xiao said. "Everyone, let''s go, thank you so much for drinking me." "No need to apologize, this is a matter of course" "Yes, from the beginning, we have never had a choice not to save you." Linna said. "Anyway, it''s fine, let''s leave here." Anan said. "It''s not good to forget it without plugging in the power. Regarding the stone of the world, I have to ask Ajie about this matter." "No, I don''t think it is necessary. I can''t feel the breath of the world dragon around there." "Well, since you said that, there should be nothing wrong." ''Is that so, then why not say it first.''Anan said. "Is it necessary? We have to come here to rescue Atoria with or without stones." "Aren''t you?" ''Of course I am.'' "I didn''t look at you, and I understand that your thoughts are the same as mine, so for the stone thing." Axiang said "As expected of Axiang, even such a reckless man is regarded as a partner." "Are you sarcastic or petting my sister too much?" "It must be the latter. This person was actually like this before." Linna said. "It''s not good, if this continues, the release of the seal will only be a matter of time." Aki said. "It seems that Wie has taken precautions. If he thinks about it, will the road to the Last Song be opened first or the seal here is lifted." "If you don''t see clearly that all your previous efforts were in vain, where do you start first?" "By the way, since that day, I haven''t been back here." "Since I am here to kill that young man." ''Aki is actually a gentle person, isn''t it?'' "Master Aki, it''s nothing." "I also want to become stronger, like Aki." "Master Aki asks you to save the village." "It''s not because of you alone." ''You monster.'' "What I want to do may be just self-satisfaction. After all, it is impossible to eliminate tragedy. No, it is not the time to return to the past." "Now it''s enough to do what you should do, and bet on the fate of this world" "It''s a pity that there is no stone of the world dragon, but Atoriya is fine." Lin Xiao said. "Yes, Lin Xiao, you seem to have grown a lot." Huang Long said. "What''s wrong, Huang Long, it''s really rare for you to say such things." ''When you first met a girl, you were very resistant to using my power, remember?''Huang Long said. "Yeah, it is true that I remember that I was afraid of Huanglong''s power at that time." ''''The secret path now, you do take the initiative to use my power, not only that, you have also begun to put your vision on my power fan, so I will say that you have grown a lot. No, it¡¯s not just you who grow up, your partners, and those of the Dragon Musicians are the same. They play beautiful silver, which reminds Irving of the past. "That''s an event longer than the battle between the dragons and the gods. People and dragons use the sacred seal song to communicate their hearts to each other, and the exchanges are peaceful and harmonious." "The reason why I created seven dragon blade tools from my own body to give to people is also to bless this exchange." Huang Long said. "Dragon blade weapons can be used to unleash the power of dragons, but my reason is that I hope to use paper to play the sacred seal song to form a stronger spiritual bond." "This kind of communication between humans and dragons has been lost for a long time, but there are still a few people among people who have inherited this ability." "Are you talking about Axiang?" Lin Xiao said. "Yes, in fact, the people in the past were able to communicate with the dragon more freely than the boy." Huang Long said. "Originally, the so-called sacred seal song is a song that expresses the truth of the world. It is a song that people¡¯s strong thoughts are turned into songs and flow out without being taught by others. "That''s the case, but why doesn''t anyone sing like that?" Lin Xiao said. "The reason for everything lies in God and his followers." ''They want to be born to use the power of the dragon, instead of waking up with the dragon, and the world is deserted and destroyed.'' "Under the force of God''s forced use, the balance of design is destroyed, and the disaster brought about is called the end." "Doom, what kind of disaster is that?" Lin Xiao said. "A monster suddenly appeared, and the earth gushed out toxins, as well as diseases and famines." "These phenomena have swallowed the world step by step. The reason why our dragon race and our helpers fight against the gods is to prevent such tragedies." "That''s what you call the Dragon Fight." Huang Long said. "The fighting is very fierce. Regardless of whether the world''s rivers or seas are the hearts of people, they are gradually silent because of this. ''''In the long-term war of resistance, one of the dragon blade weapons fell into the camp of the gods, causing the last song to be lost."Huang Long said. "So the end of the world is inevitable, there is only one way to prevent this." "It is to gather the remaining power of our 5 sea world dragons, the seal god and the doomsday." "Because when we reach the place where God is, there is no way to fight God." In the battle with the many dragons of the protector, and the people of the wind god, our world has been bruised and bruised." "The place where you become the unapproachable tower is the place where God is, and at the same time the loyalty that caused the end. Therefore, our five worlds concentrated their strength and shut Sheng and the tower into the gate of the Conferred God." "Focusing on the last power, other worlds turned into stones, I had the same fate originally" "But thanks to the dragon knights who fought side by side with us, who kept playing the sacred seal song for me, my consciousness did not disappear." "Only the consciousness left me, sleeping in order to protect the gate of the sealed gods, and then time flies, when a young man found the gate, I lodged on him." "That person is Aki, why do you want to stay with him?" Lin Xiao said. "Because I mean it''s about to be washed, ah, without the body, the dragon''s power will be consumed violently, and it will no longer be able to protect the seal." "So I asked him to help, but he is different from you, too strong." "He doesn''t need other people''s help, he likes to be alone and avoids meeting with others." "Because of my strength, he will not age. In the long years so far, he has maintained his lonely position and has not changed." "No, there was a time when it almost changed, and it caused a tragedy." Huang Long said. "However, you are different from him, you are not strong, but you will always cooperate with other people and never forget it." "It should be for this reason. Yes, you can exchange soul songs with me and play by your side again." "This makes me so happy." Huang Long said. "Lin Xiao, it was so easy to find." "What''s the matter?" Lin Xiao said. "You saved me, I haven''t thanked you yet, haven''t I, so I want to say thank you" "Lin Xiao, thank you very much for saving me. You were so reliable when you were there." "No, how come." "Mi has such a thing, Lin Xiao, you have helped me and everyone many times." Attoriya said. "If you are not around, maybe I will do nothing." "No, this should not be right," Lin Xiao said. "Because we are partners, because everyone is helping so far." ``Of course this is not me and Atolia, but also other people, even if it was the last time. "Then Lin Xiao, please help each other with you, me and everyone in the future and move forward." "Of course." "Ha ha ha, then this is the case, do you want to go to the market to eat something?" "Okay, my stomach is a little bit." Lin Xiao said. "Ah, big sister, Lin Xiao, you have been looking for you here for a long time. An order came from the castle saying that the king has an urgent matter to find everyone, so please go to the castle immediately." "Did something happen, thank you, we will go right away." Atolia said. "That''s it, this is really interesting." Axiang said. "Axiang, what are you looking at." ''I was reading the book Linna found.'' "According to this document, a long time ago, people in a certain country would hold a certain special event during that period." "Special event, what is it." ''That event seems to be called Christmas.'' "What kind of activity is that?" "It said that people would join and hold parties and exchange gifts." "Oh, there is that kind of actinium" ''''Yes, and it is said that if a child is well-behaved, he will be called Santa Claus and give him gifts but rewards. ''A great event.'' "Yes." "Big brother, what''s wrong with you." Axiang said. "Just now, having said that, when it comes to this, I remember the past when you and Linna were scolded by your father." "Brother, please shut up." "It''s okay, calm down, but it seems very interesting, right." Lin Xiao said. "In that case, let''s have a Christmas lineup." ''This is a great idea. I''ll find someone else and prepare gifts.''Atolia said. "It''s done. This is a special cake I made according to ancient documents." Anan said. "This is an ancient cake. It''s sweet and delicious, and it goes well with the sourness of strawberries." "It''s delicious, it''s great for the first time.'' "Open a store to sell it." "Hahaha, right, I can actually make such a delicious thing." Anan said. "Yes, I can eat more." "Come on, just eat." Anan said. "Okay, it''s almost time to exchange gifts. Please come and draw lots to give the gifts to the person you have drawn." Atolia said. "Lin Xiao, this woolen hat is very warm to wear." "Really, because it was hurriedly selected, I am a little worried. Fortunately, it''s great that you like it. Who wants to give me a gift." "Mine, I just sing as a gift. This is a special Christmas song recorded in ancient documents." Atolia said. "I''m really looking forward to it. Sing and I will listen." "What about me, what can I get." Anan said. "I want to give Anan a gift because I don''t know it will be given to boys and girls. I chose perfume." ''This is good, it has taken my masculine charm to the next level.''Anan said. "Everyone seems to be very happy, then Axiang, we are the only ones left." Leis said. "I don''t want to give my eldest brother, because eldest brother is not good." Axiang said. ''what!''Res said. "You lied, please don''t be so disappointed." Axiang said. "That''s it, Axiang, thank you." "Can you take a look outside the window?" Marianne said. "What, what''s wrong?" Lin Xiao said. "Just leave it alone, look at it," Marianne said. "The trees on the street are shining." Lin Xiao said. "Because Axiang told me to decorate a Christmas tree for Christmas, I tried it." "Thank you, Marianne, it''s great." Lin Xiao said. "Really, you are welcome." Marianne said. "Oh, everyone is here, Santa Claus Fro is going to be on stage, and he has to send gifts to the good children." Fro said. "Everyone, please line up." 958 Chapter 956 After this, it returned to a temporary calm. On this day, Lin Xiao and Atoriya met Roddy and Ive. "No matter how many times I look at it, I think they look alike." "Haha, didn''t it, why didn''t I think." Atolia said. "There is no difference in appearance, but the inside is important," Ive said. "It''s not wrong to say that, but it''s still very interesting. Are you both born the same?" "In the far west." "In the far east." "I''m sorry I didn''t hear it." Lin Xiao said. "It means it''s at the end." ''To be honest, that was a long time ago.''Ave said. "Yeah, these things have been forgotten for a long time." Roddy said. "Wait a minute, I also have things to do," Ive said. "Let''s go there together." "Hey, gone. By the way, when did they come to this town?" Lin Xiao said. "I don''t know, when did it happen? I have heard of it. They have been in Malga since the father was young." Altria said. "Huh? Take it together for a long time, then even the fairies and the two of them feel too young." "I haven''t paid much attention to this aspect. I know that the products Ive sells are very expensive and difficult to obtain." Atoria said. "And Ive, as you can see, is a kind person, right." Atolia said. "So the town receives a lot of help from them, isn''t it all right? It doesn''t matter when and where they came from." "Although this is true, it still feels incredible." Lin Xiao said. "Oh, so troublesome." "Rody, what''s wrong with you, why sigh." Lin Xiao said. "Ah, Lin Xiao, there is something to do, just sort out the goods." Roddy said "So there are a lot of things that I haven''t seen." "This was delivered from the east just now. I will pick out the goods that I have ordered from here." Roddy said. "This thing is a writing tool, and there is ink in the stick, so you don''t have to dip in ink every time you go down." "Is this made with magic?" Lin Xiao said. "How could this be magic? There are specialized craftsmen doing this kind of thing." "Oh, I see." "The technicians in that place are really amazing. They can do everything without magic." Roddy said. "I imagine, for example, props that will blow the air without using your hands." "It''s great if it''s in the hot summer." Lin Xiao said. "Also, it''s a door opened by yourself at the entrance, or a small musical machine that can keep playing, etc." Roddy said. "It''s really unpredictable." "That''s a very interesting place. Everyone does not rely on magic, but relies on wisdom to make something amazing like magic." Roddy said. "It''s amazing. I really want to see this kind of thing. When the war is over, I''ll take a trip." Lin Xiao said. "Oh, but now, even if Lin Xiao leaves, he may not be there." Roddy said. "why." "The place is very far away, and it will take about 200 years to travel to get there," Roddy said. "But that''s the case." Lin Xiao said. "Well Roddy, I heard you bought a rare tool, where is it?" Anan said. "Oh, you just came here, Anan, I remember to put it in the box here, can you find it by yourself?" "What, do you want me to find out from so many things? It''s too ridiculous." Anan said. Sent from a place as far away as 200 years? And she seemed to have been to such a place after listening to Roddy. "No, I can''t make concessions, other things can be taken off, but there is no room for negotiation on this matter." "I will return this sentence to you intact. I have been fed up with this thing about your head, and I will never give in." "Anan seems to be quarreling with people all the time, is it my heart?" Lin Xiao said. "Hey, Lin Xiao, you came just right." "You come to teach this stubborn brain and tell him that this is not feasible in society." Anan said. "It''s impossible to teach Leis." Lin Xiao said. "No, if the opinion is worth listening to, I will be happy to listen to it. It doesn''t matter whose opinion it is," Leis said. "So, Anan, I tried listening to your opinion just now." "But it has no value. It''s just a waste of time to listen." "Wait and calm down, what is it?" Lin Xiao said. "If you don''t know, I can''t give advice." "Well, indeed, it will be faster to scare you to let him listen to it again, hey Leis." Anan said. "It''s just what I want." Suddenly playing with a dragon blade! The reason for the dispute is this performance, but it seems to cooperate well. The two seem to have a tacit understanding. "Well, how about it, Lin Xiao, after listening to it you will feel that I am right." "You are saying that this performance has clearly proved that my claim is correct, isn''t it?" Reis said. "Well, I heard your performance is very good, but there are things I can''t understand." Lin Xiao said. "Well, there is no way I can explain it." Anan said. "Very good, Lin Xiao, Leis''s performance is indeed not bad, but it is not interesting." "This kid didn''t improvise at all. Whether it''s a performance or something else, it''s a static performance." Anan said. "It''s very professional, but it''s amazing." "It''s better to say that this is a matter of course. The performer has to interpret the composer''s perfusion. This is the so-called music." "What are you talking about? Music depends on the atmosphere and enthusiasm of the scene and plays with all your heart." Anan said. "It will be because of the place and time of the performance." Whether there is an audience or not, the weather change of the day is a matter of course." "It seems to be justified." Lin Xiao said. "Every time, it''s all improvisational performances. Just improvising to match Leiss''s performance is also very skillful." "How can I endure the same performance every time, so I had to play it according to the script, and my imagination alone made me get goose bumps." Anan said. "Water and fire, it should be said that water and fire are not tolerable, and it is normal for the opposite thinking to argue." Lin Xiao said. "However, the performance is quite good, why is this?" "Oh, Lin Xiao, you just came here, can you do me a little favor?" "Is there something? It looks like he is anxious." Lin Xiao said. "Well, I''ve been going back and forth between here and Shen Holdings since just now, because there are too many packages for the king." ''What kind of parcel for father king.'' ''It would be great if the princess could help.'' "Father, is your physical condition okay?" Atolia said. "Well, you see that there is a problem with the extinction, so you worry, Atoria." said the king. "That''s right, how worried the daughter was when the father didn''t wake up, do you know?" Atoria said. "So, didn''t I scabbard you, and I won''t let you worry about it anymore," said the king. "Father is not just me. You are worrying everyone, do you know." Atoriya said. "Hahaha, I''m sorry to disturb the two of you to share the family happiness." Borg said, "Please accept this package." ''The king, these are gifts from the residents.''Lin Xiao said. "What, is it from the residents?" said the king. "Yes, there are gossip, medicine, food, and heart. The people who came with these gifts are still in an endless stream." "Not only this town, but also special gifts from remote villages and small towns." Lin Xiao said. "Father, please don''t worry about such kind-hearted people in your heart." "Really, people do it for me," said the king. "In order to report their friendship, I must bring peace to everyone as soon as possible." "Yes, in response to your intentions, I will be transformed into a sword to fight against the enemy." Atoriya said. "Needless to say, I also wish you a helping hand." "Of course, I also have this belief." Borg said. "Well, it seems that I am really lucky to have such a good friend and daughter and the care of the people." said the king. "Everyone, we can work together early for peace," said the king. "What''s wrong with the father, what happened?" Atolia said. "Atolia, Lin Xiao, I have been waiting for you for a long time." said the king. "Actually, the messenger of the empire brought an autograph letter from Princess Shera." "The messenger of the empire?" Atolia said. "That messenger seems to be Tris." Linna said. "What is written on it?" Atolia said. "Maybe it''s a little unbelievable, it''s an offer to make peace," the king said. "Ok?" "To make peace, don''t you just stop fighting?" Lin Xiao said. "Yes, that''s what the letter says." "The first Queen Shera, the plenipotentiary commander of the empire, specially proposed to the king." The king said. "I thought it was meaningless to wait for a long-term abnormal relationship, and to seek the best way to resolve it as soon as possible." "I am ready to suspend the operation immediately according to the conditions and begin to withdraw to the mainland as soon as possible." "For this reason, representatives of the two camps should meet and negotiate, and the orphans ask you to attend the meeting." "We decided to discuss the venue and attendees, and thank you for this." ''The conditions are as follows, the first venue is in Ah Shan, and the second empire camp is called Shera.'' "Second, your representative is Huang Long." "After success, we will give you the stone." "Hope the king can make a wise judgment, Shera writes it himself." "Also, the messenger who brought this letter expressed the hope that this negotiation will be carried out in secret, and that we are extremely calm," said the king. "She also mentioned that the entourage other than Lin Xiao can be judged by us." "After saying so much, it feels like the empire put down its body to seek peace, just look at this letter." "That''s right, and it''s an uncharacteristic suggestion that the dominant side in the battle should suddenly retreat." Exhausted said. "Even willing to hand over two of the three dragon stones in hand to us. This is too generous, right." "It''s a bit of a concern to make Lin Xiao talk about representatives." "Is the purpose really Huanglong-sama''s power?" Axiang said. "Obviously they just failed a few days ago. Isn''t it because they failed? I really don''t understand." "I don''t understand at all, but I want to follow this letter." "Perhaps the whole day may be dangerous, but if you succeed, the war may be over." "In this case, I want to bet once. I am willing to believe that learning is also expected to be brought to us by peace." ''That''s right.'' "Father, let''s judge who the other party''s entourage is." Attoriya said. "Well, that''s right." "Then everyone, let''s be together, if there is a case, as long as we are here." ''Yes, you can protect Lin Xiao.'' "It''s been decided for a few days. The king will trouble you to reply." ''''I will immediately arrange to go to the princess to convey that we all have ?, but you know, don¡¯t neglect to go. Imperial fortress. Yes,.I don¡¯t think there is anything to believe in what people say from unknown sources." "The origin is unknown. To say that Gaius is the same for me. The visit is of unknown origin," Sheila said. "It''s really not wrong," Tris said; "I don''t fully believe what the man named Aki said." "But what he said is not completely worthless. It is based on this judgment that I use this method to confirm the truth." "I understand, then if it happens, I will be desperate to protect Master Shera for a while," Triss said. "Hehe, your kindness is accepted, then the cart is upside down. Since you are the people, it is my responsibility to protect you." "Ha ha ha, okay, I will help you without endangering my own life if everything obeys your life." "Well, that''s all right, then let''s start." "Shera." "It''s Lin Xiao, you finally came." Sheila said. "According to your instructions, you brought the agreed things." "of course." "That''s right, I feel the breath of two dragon stones." "Then leave and start this one with him, to talk about our implementation conditions." ''Wait for a moment, before there is something to come, why do you want me to come, the difficulty is because of the power of Huanglong'' "Yes, this is my condition. I hope Huang Long will cooperate with me." "Sure enough, if we were to hand over Lin Xiao said, it would be absolutely impossible." Atolia said. "Wait, listen to me first, my medical history has to use Huanglong''s power to fight." Sheila said. "Huanglong''s soul will be able to obtain a body beyond human beings. Is this statement true?" "For example, being immortal." "I am immortal, but there is a man named Aki who will not grow old because he has been boarded by Huanglong." "It turns out to be true" "Do you know Aki?" Lin Xiao said. "Well, he appeared in front of me and told me that if you want to be immortal, you don''t need the stone of the world dragon. Just let Huang Long help."Shirla said. "Then what you call cooperation, is that?" "Yes, to borrow Huang Long''s power, in order to realize your majesty''s wish, not to be old and not to die." Sheila said. "If the emperor is immortal, can he leave here?" "That''s not a problem, because we are not interested in this originally." ''Originally, the offensive was to get the immortal stone, as long as there is the Huanglong stone, everything will end.'' ''What you said is reasonable but can you take it seriously.''Res said. 959 Chapter 957 "Why must this be done for the emperor alone." "Why must we sacrifice so many irrelevant talents?" Lin Xiao said. "Please say something that convinces me, otherwise there is no way to help you." "Because the emperor has such value, only His Majesty Antai, can maintain everyone''s peace." "This is a civil war that will attack the situation here and lose the emperor." "It''s too self-righteous, you know how much people here are hurt." "This is war, although it is not what everyone wants, this is something that has been unavoidable since history." "Don''t think that you can just say it like this, you can''t be convinced at all," Lin Xiao said. "It looks like you can''t forgive it. This should be based on why the talk is shattered. In this way, Rui is not what I meant, and I have to capture it by force." "What are you talking about, obviously running away with the tail between them." "At that time, I suddenly used the song maiden''s abilities, trying to make it surrender, but I did the wrong thing then." Shera said. "This time I will subdue the power first, and wait for it to weaken and then slowly, Huang Long, come back and wait for me." "The outcome has been decided, and no one except Lin Xiao can control Huanglong." Axiang said. "I don''t have a quantity yet, so I can''t give up." Sheila said. "Stop it, it''s impossible with your injury." "Even if it''s impossible, I still have to fight. If I give up, my father will do it." ''You don''t need to be so loyal to the emperor.'' "Even if it''s a daughter, if you say so, don''t talk falsely." "My father was declared that there is no cure, and there is not much to come. Do you want me to give up? I want to give up as a daughter?"Shirla said. "If you lose your father now, the empire that was reluctantly integrated will return to a fierce civil war. As an emperor, I have an obligation to prevent this from happening." "I hope that the immortality of the father is for the empire, but also for the sake of people''s peace and work. However, more importantly."Shirla said. "My father is old and suffering from illness, and he gets thinner day by day. As a daughter, how can he sit back and watch. I can''t do it, Your Majesty, Father, he is my only relative."Shirla said. "I don''t want to lose my father." "It doesn''t matter if he is the emperor or not, I don''t want to lose my gentle father, I want him to live, so I." "Shera." ''I just said that even if your father''s life is so precious, but because of this, I have no way to accept it.'' "But your father is in pain, and your sad mood now, I think that''s another matter." "Snow pulls me." Lin Xiao said. "No, Lin Xiao," Leis said. "Why?" Lin Xiao said. "Your gentle personality is really admirable. I believe my Master Ai Lixie, and his party will be proud of who you are now. But you have to understand that this is war."Reis said. "You must never accept what she said without thinking, in case it''s a trap." "That''s right, didn''t you just say it, you have to hear what can make you happy, right now you can''t be convinced?" Linna said. "That''s right." Lin Xiao said. "Master Sheila, this doesn''t look like you, you should always be as strong as a steel princess," Triss said. "Yes, I''m sorry, Tracee, I''m a bit messed up." ''Oh, I''m so strong, it''s a pity that I wanted to comfort you more.'' "Hahaha, there is no way to change your attitude, so you hate speaking honestly." "I hate it, but I''m very honest this way." ''Well, Master Sheila, now that you have calmed down, you can continue talking.,'' "Shirah." Lin Xiao said. "It seems that you can''t believe it just like this." Sheila said. "Then I will propose a more concessional plan, which is to promote peace first, and we will retreat immediately." "what did you say." "Huanglong can completely retreat after our army has proven that I have spoken without any deception and decided to frighten me. What are the conditions?" "What do you think, Atolia." "This, it''s something worth considering for us. We don''t care about the past, if we can really end the war." "As far as we are concerned, we will indeed consider it, but what do you think, Lin Xiao." ''I think the most important thing is to end the war as soon as possible. If this is the condition, I have no opinion, but I don''t know how I would think in the past.''Lin Xiao said. "Yes, the final decision is to tell the king." ''It should still be the case, so I express my sincerity here.'' "That is." "Give these two stones to you and it will be in the city." "This is Owen''s proof of sincerity. Please give it to the king." "I understand. As a princess, I accept your offer, Princess Shera. I accept these two stones." "Don''t call the shots without authorization." ''what.'' "This is." Axiang said. Gaius said; "You are really nerve-wracking, the world is so hazy that I will take it back when I look back, and my plan was almost destroyed by you. "Gaius, I wish you your identity, I don''t remember giving you any authority to hinder the negotiation." ''Authority and conversation, who do you think you are, ah, you traitor.'' "You are framing me." "Let¡¯s pretend to be less garlic. You assassinated His Majesty the Emperor in an attempt to embezzle the dominion of the empire. Just confess your guilt."Gaius said. "What are you talking about?" Sheila said. "Assassinated, killed? Father is dead?" "Impossible, you are saying yes, the father will be killed, how could it be." "Don''t be acting, assassinating the emperor, even you are inexcusable." Gaius said. "No, you are no longer a princess, you are just an empire traitor." "Could it be Gaius, is this your calculation?" Shera said. "You are unforgivable for your father, and I will never forgive you." "Hmm, what if you don''t forgive me." Gaius said. "Now a wanted order has been issued. Shera has lost everything because of the murder of the emperor. You are only a wanted criminal. Hahahaha." "Damn it," Sheila said. "So, the former princess, as a traitor, you can die here." Gaius said. "That sword is." Axiang said. "Okay, come here, come to me." Gaius said. "Carrie, why is it here." "Well, Carrie, Master Gaius has ordered you to kill that stinky girl!" Gaius said. "Stop, your master is me, Sheila, don''t you know me?" Sheila said. "My master is Master Gaius," Carrie said. "what did you say?" "Imperial Double Swords, Paddy Sword Dragon Kali is ordered by the master to kill you." "Why, don''t listen to me anymore." Sheila said. "Because Carrie is dominated by Galal''s howling, it can''t hear you anymore." "You said horns?" Sheila said. "Yes, it was made by me with the stone of Dark Dragon, just like Huanglong''s horn. This is really perfect for me. Oh, another masterpiece was born." "Hmph, go to Carli, kill both the emperor and the dragon knight." "Yes." Carrie said. "I lost, it''s unreasonable." Carrie said. "Oh, I defeated Carrie. It was amazing, but it seems that you are also exhausted." "Huh, you are nosy." Linna said. "Look at you, I won Carrie." "What is your purpose?" "We are to resurrect God." "Sufficient control is the roaming dragon, and the powerful dragon sounds the sword. This is the way our church seeks to resurrect God." "Using the power of the world will be resurrected by the Sealed God." "If the God''s seal is opened and not destroyed, it will appear." "Well, the conversation ends here, let me try how sharp the horn is." ''We just consumed our bodies and couldn''t do what we wanted.'' "me too." "Who else wants to fight me." "Me." Aki said. "You are a dragon slayer." Gaius said. ''''Damn, why hinder me." "It''s not time to explain." "what did you say?" "You people listen to me." Aki said. "Huh?" Lin Xiao said. "I will take over here." "You retreat." Aki said. "Why you." Sheila said. "Hurry up," Aki said. "Master Sheila, let''s run here quickly." "I understand." ''To prevent the enemy from chasing, let''s run separately.''Atolia said. "Stupid, I will let you know how powerful the horn is." Gaius said. "The dragon sword was under the crotch." "The dragon slayer actually possesses such strength." "That kindness is my line. You have become a lot stronger, different from before." "Because of this sword, the power resonates." "Damn it, why are you blocking me." "I am not dead, I have what you need, and you use mine." "I think many things are more important to each other." Aki said. Imperial fortress. "Exchange the stones of the world dragon with dragon energy?" Gaius said. "I provide the sea dragon stone, you use the empty dragon, the dark dragon stone to exchange with me." "It is true that we have not lost, even if we give you all three stones." "As long as the stone hurts us, we can rely on it to extract strength and transform from mortar." "As far as the stone we have on hand should be enough to turn into the energy we need, are you estimating the conditions for expulsion?" "You seem to be familiar with these things." "But I don''t understand, why do you need world dragon energy." Gaius said. "It''s to make a break with the past self." "Your past, is that?" "It has nothing to do with you, whether you agree to the transaction or disagree, you decide what." Aki said. "Hmph, it does seem to make no sense to ask about folding sword." "Well, just talk about the transaction, I promise your terms." "Then exchange it immediately." Aki said. "Oh, the development of things is really unexpected, and I got the sea dragon stone for this." "That man named Aki, it would be tricky to be an enemy." "Worrying about this hypothetical thing is also useful, and now we are happy with the materials we have left." ''I want to start improving immediately.'' "Fortunately, just follow the current plan. Our Zongsan will realize our wish," Gaius said. "Yeah, I really want to see God soon." "Be calm and not restless, for this goal, we have to get the final parts." Gaius said. "When the Dragon Life Sword is ready, let us take the initiative to attack." Gaius said. Empire. "To resurrect God, do you want to liberate the sealed God again?" the king said. "If this happens, the world will." "It''s not just that, the doomsday disaster is unveiled, and the entire world will be destroyed, Huang Long told me.'' "If the doomsday disaster comes, not only this, but even the empire will perish." Lin Xiao said. "Dragon War, all the worlds are still there, so you can seal the gods and doomsday disaster, but now there is no world dragon." "The only thing left is the Huanglong in my body. Huanglong is the last hope." Lin Xiao said. "I want to use Huanglong''s power, but I just can''t use this power." ''So please king, please everyone, please help me.'' "Hehe, Lin Xiao, you would say such a thing. Our position is different from before. Good Yellow Dragon Knight, I understand what you said." said the king. "The direction of this war is left to you and the Dragon Knights as an ally, and we will assist you. If you need help, you can tell us whatever it is." ''Naturally, Willan is also happy to assist, and we will also do the things that the ancestor''s high-level monster crystal did.'' ''Thank you guys.'' "But Lin Xiao, do you have any specifics about this? This is a big project in the world." "If I can, I want to ask Aki, he will find it." "He will help us." Lin Xiao said. "But where are you going to find her?" Marianne said. "do not ask me." "It''s also you who said he''s supernatural." "I might find it," Reis said. "That''s where Aki destroyed IAO." "If you don''t go there, maybe you know about Aji." Lin Xiao said. "Huanglong said that the gate of the gods used to seal the gods is there. It is valuable for Aki''s body and Huanglong is attached to it." Lin Xiao said. "Huanglong-sama''s epiphysis, isn''t it? It really makes people care that we have to go and see" "Then let''s go." Atolia said. "I see." Axiang said. "Hello, Mr. Borg, is it convenient?" "Oh, Lin Xiao, you are very energetic." Borg said. "Well, you seem to be drinking?" Lin Xiao said. "Yes, I am in a good mood today." Borg said. "Well, in retrospect, the princess was upset, the king had already known it." "I hope she will be stimulated in the communication with the Dragon Riders, and master the awakened butler, Lord King said so." "So that''s it." Lin Xiao said. "Because of this, it''s great that Princess Princess has also become a dragon knight," Borg said. "Mr. Borg, suggesting that someone else¡¯s cat is mine." "There are trees over there." Lin Xiao said. "My princess, really is a figure looking at the king from the back." "Lin Xiao, you must help the princess." Borg said. Lin Xiao said: "Wrap it on me." 960 Chapter 958 Soon, Lin Xiao and others came to the village where Aji once lived. "Well, this place is the same as Master Elys¨¦e said, it is uninhabited and desolate." "Well, it doesn''t help things here, let''s start looking at the Gate of Conferred Gods." "In other words, it''s correct in this village," Anan said. "Well, Huang Long said so, in any case, go to the neighborhood to investigate and see." Lin Xiao said. "Well, why are you here." Aki said. "Great, Aki, we have been looking for you for a long time." "Aki, we want to stop Gaius so as not to resurrect God. Please help us." "So, you think it is better for God not to resurrect." ''''Of course, Aki, don''t you think so?''Lin Xiao said. "I think it is unnecessary to resurrect God, in order to achieve this goal." "What, then you and Gaius." ''Speaking of this, I found it strange since just now, this person''s breath is different from a few days ago.'' "Today I will not feel the breath of stone in this person, what happened to the stone?" "That, I gave it to Gaius." Aki said. "What did you say and why?" "In other words, you are with Gaius." ''''Wait, it is impossible for Aki to help Gaius. Lin Xiao said. "That was the case at that time, but the situation seems to have changed." Anan said. "Since this guy intends to join Gaius, he must be defeated now." ''''Is their fighting power right? To assess the gap between you and Gaius. I also want to fight with you, at least to the extent that I won''t be killed by me, and having such strength is considered reasonable. "Come on, let me be your strength." "Pretty, I have a collar before I know it, based on my toughness." Aki said. Aki, what the hell are you Wie doing this." "My goal is that the Wie Dragon War really ends." ''The real period?'' ''The dragon war did not destroy the gods at that time, it was just a seal, but this could not solve the problem fundamentally, so I would seek the truth and need to point it out at the end.'' "The last song, I heard you say that Huanglong also said that you said that you can solve the problem fundamentally, meaning that with that song, you can defeat the gods?" Anan said. "No, the so-called Last Song is not something to be used for battle." "So, what kind of song is the last song?" "If I can''t say it, if I say it, I''m afraid it will disappear in the end, the last song, that''s it." ''But I can tell you that you have to find that, the seventh last knight.'' ''The seventh dragon and dragon playing knight here is 6 people in total.'' ''Keeping this place has been destroyed and I have no owner, no, can it be said that it is the emperor.'' ''Yes, in order to revive the Last Song, there must be seven dragon knights.'' ''I understand that you have lost your words, but I think you haven''t told us the most important thing.'' "I said before the battle that it is necessary to resurrect the gods." Lin Xiao said. "Do you mean it doesn''t matter if the world is destroyed?" ''The world is destroyed, is it.'' "Hmph, maybe I hope so deep in my heart." Aki said. "In fact, when I returned to this village, that thought flashed through my mind." "However, all I think about right now is to try to save this tragic world." "Then I will ask you, do you really want to save this world?" "Of course, I want to save the world and the people of this world." ''For this pretense, no matter how much sacrifice you can make?'' "In order to save the world in the future, you may have to completely liberate Huanglong''s seal and bring Huanglong''s power into full play." "But then you will." ''No, it shouldn''t be told by me, Huang Long sleeping in Lin Xiao''s body, why are you silent? You must tell him about this.'' ''This is your mission.'' "Aki, what do you want to express" "You have indeed become stronger, but Gaius''s power is even stronger. I feel that he still has a hidden power that has not been shown so far. I hope you better remember this." "Then I say goodbye, and we will meet again in the near future." Aki said. "Akina kid, he left after another burst of rants," Anan said. "But I think he wants to think about something important to convey to me, although I still don''t know what is going on." Lin Xiao said. "Although I don''t know what that person thought, but the stone fell into Gaius''s place." "In this case, we have to really start the relocation of the house." ''But if you don''t know his whereabouts, you don''t have a chance." "Speaking of whether he will be in no place, it is more likely that it is a ruin." Reis said. "Yes, but let''s investigate first, to confirm whether Gaius is in the ruins, there are garrisons, and the configuration." Atolia said. "Yes, let''s investigate the enemy camp." Reis said. "But when it comes to the ruins, it''s the base of the empire, even if it''s just an investigation, will things go well?" Marianne said. "Don''t worry so much, as long as you sneak over to see the pipe wipe, there will be no danger." Ananda said. "In that case, it might not be issued, but it is impossible to know the situation of the enemy. I think it must be close to a certain level." "Well, Axiang is right, so first go to the desert actor to see." Reis said. "There may be people who are familiar with and, maybe people who have worked in the imperial positions before." Reis said. "It is also the first to inquire about collecting information in the surrounding area, I think it is also a good way." Atolia said. "Well, I know, I will take this approach." ''Well, this is the response. I will wait to collect information. You can take the opportunity to rest or act freely.'' "How does this work, we also need help, so that it is easier to collect information." Lin Xiao said. "No, in fact, the Knights of Willand have collected information around here." "I knew some people at the time. First of all, I would ask those people, so I''m fine alone." "Okay." Lin Xiao said. "Is there anything you need?" "I feel that the responsibility is very heavy." Lin Xiao said.'' "The end of the world or something, it sounds too unrealistic." "You can''t just destroy it because of the engraving of the church." Linna said. "I was accidentally deceived by Gaius''s attempt, even now I am still very unwilling, but it is absolutely impossible for God to dominate the world." Shera said. "Knight Huanglong, that''s what the king calls you. Undoubtedly, it is Lin Xiao''s proof of your growth. Congratulations, Lin Xiao." "It''s all because of Axiang," Lin Xiao said. "No, I didn''t do anything. It''s my duty to serve Master Huanglong." Axiang said. "Lin Xiao''s growth is your own achievement, I just silently pay attention to it, please have confidence in yourself, Lin Xiao said..." "Well, it really can''t solve any problems with momentum." "Do you want to help me?" Anan said. "Of course." Lin Xiao said. "This is not because I asked you before" "Thanks a lot, anyway," Anan said. "The Yellow Dragon Knight, you got a good title, didn''t you? In addition to blasting magician, I also want other titles."Ananda said. "How about the hot prince." "My son Bai UC, thank you for helping me consider it." "Where did you get the title of Dragon Knight in the past, you can also officially become everyone''s fighting power." "The so-called title will change people''s perception of themselves, how Lin Xiao, you should also deeply feel that you are already a knight." Leis said. "Well, I feel that way." "Oh yes, but you can''t keep doing this." "Lin Xiao, let you use this as you please." Leis said. "Yellow Dragon Knight, Father King finally agrees with Lin Xiao, you are, haha, this is my honor." "But this is of course. During this time, Lin Xiao, you worked so hard, and now you are too slow to agree with you." "I''m very happy about Mie and Ou," Lin Xiao said. "It couldn''t be better to be happy," Atolia said. "Huanglong knight, my mission has reached the key point, what''s wrong, Lin Xiao, frowning." Aki said. "I think it is all Huanglong''s power to achieve such an achievement." Lin Xiao said. "Huanglong''s power may be very powerful, and it is true that no one will rely on this power. But the most important thing is the heart of the person who uses this power." "The people who gather around you need you, not Huanglong''s amount, Lin Xiao, but you. You will understand one day, in the near future," Aki said. "That said, Gaius really is in the ruins." Lin Xiao said. "Yes, I heard that she basically uses it as an activity base there." Reis said. "Thanks for your hard work, brother, we are here especially without wasting." Axiang said. "However, I have not obtained information about the security situation and the internal structure of the position. It seems that the Imperial Army is very thoroughly managed." Reis said. "It''s worthy of being the strongest place on the road, but just knowing where Gaius is. "Yeah, even if you want to risk it next, you have to get closer and take a look." "Okay, let''s go, head to the ruins." Lin Xiao said. "The security there is strong, it seems that it is not easy to explore the internal situation." Atoriya said. "Shera broke in, don''t let him go." ''Master Shella, hurry up here.''Trace said. "I see." Sheila said. "Trace and Shera, why are they reasonable." "I don''t know, but we will come together." ''''Wait, just leave them alone."Lin Xiao said. I understand your cleansing, but I want us to risk helping them," "It''s not wrong, right." "Lina, brother, Lin Xiao is right, I should help them, we need Shera." ''what.'' ''Shera is the seventh dragon knight, we should be full of combat effectiveness.'' "It is a fact that she is strong, if there is the possibility of fighting together in the future. Then I think there is the value of risking to help her."Marian said. "Indeed you are right." Leis said. "Then it''s decided, Master Axiang, and everyone, let''s go help Shera." Linna said. "By the way, save Tracey, there''s really no way with that guy." "Are you chasing Xuela and them?" "It''s hard to tell, but I know the direction they are leaving, and now it''s only as fast as possible." Reis said. "Yes, let''s go quickly and head to the plain." "No, Shera, we are being treated." ''The soldiers are from the Empire after all, I don''t want to hurt them.'' ''''But there is no way. "What are you planning to do." Shera said. "We are here to help you." Lin Xiao said. "Up until now, everyone sees malicious cooperation." "Successful." ''Why help us.'' "It''s not convenient to talk here." Lin Xiao said. ''Let''s leave here first.'' "Okay, so you are also here to defeat Gaius." ''You too"'' "Because he is the enemy who killed my father, and it is hard to get rid of hatred if he doesn''t solve it by himself." "I don''t know if what Gaius said is true or false. If it is true, does something similar happen in the empire? We want to confirm this part." Triss said. "It seems that Gaius controlled the imperial double swords to attack His Majesty the Emperor. That guy has planned for a long time." Triss said. "Because Shera is the only one who can control the Dragon God, so she came here." "He also colluded with the relatives of 10 young ah who competed with his father for the throne and devalued my throne." ''By the way, even three shots fell into Gaius'' hands, making a big mistake.'' ''what happened"'' "They can''t hear me." ''It should be influenced by Gaius'' sword.'' "In other words, does Gaius'' combat effectiveness add three shots?" "In that case, Sheila, why are you fighting with us." "what did you say?" "Our purpose has been to defeat Gaius together, right?''Lin Xiao said. "Then I think it is better for us to join forces. The purpose is Gaius, not for our own actions." ''But asking me to defeat the Dragon God with my own hands is not just to resolve personal grievances.'' "The most important thing is to defeat Gaius, who used our empire as a tool, and to implement justice." Sheila said. "I see, I accept your proposal for cooperation. Even so, you really don''t suggest that I should be from Niemi." "Perhaps it was once an enemy, but I think you mean the person in your heart." "Why did you say that." "Because I saw you crying like that as an old father, you must be a good person." "That''s the same, I doubt it with Akasi, but thinking about future things, I will absolutely be trustworthy, but.'' "But you can''t trust us if you betray our dark demon crystal." ''Then I can go.'' "That''s it, you know yourself very well." "Lina." Axiang said. "What''s wrong, Axiang." ''Just be honest, we have to be honest before ourselves.'' "Trace, I want to hear you explain it. I have explained that until now I still don''t want to believe that you want to take away the Dragon Blade Tool." "Yes, I want to listen to you and persuade me, so that Irving can trust you, just like before." Linna said. ''I know I will tell you IBA, what happened that night, when I found someone came with a dragon blade weapon, I didn''t think I wanted to drive away the culprits, but when my son was in a hurry, people came over and looked prejudiced. And arbitrary, they all say I betrayed. I wanted to take advantage of the fire and steal the dragon blade weapon. I really couldn''t believe it. After being deceived like that, I became tired of all this.'' Triss said; "My important person, important friend, I just want to protect him from the fog that will continue, but because I am a dark demon crystal, I am suspected for no reason." 961 Chapter 959 "I''ve had enough of this kind of thing." Tracey said. "This mood occupies my entire head." "So I just ran out like this. After that, things are probably as you know. During this period of time, what should I say to me, it is not something I can control." "I can say that there is only this, but there is no evidence. It can be proved that I feel much better in my heart when I say the words in one breath, and I am gone." "Trace." "Sorry, Master Sheila, please be sure to avenge your father successfully." "Thank you for telling me this." Linna said. "I thought about this for a long time. It is absolutely impossible for you to do that, but I am afraid to believe you." "Because you suddenly disappeared, so I don''t know what is right." Linna said. "That''s why I still doubt you when I know it''s impossible. I keep telling myself that maybe you are really a criminal, but." "I can''t help it when I hear you tell me about it. Even if there is no evidence, I still want to believe you." "Because I and Mrs. Axiang like you very much. We are friends. I''m sorry to treat you with indifference before." ''I also believe you, but I dare not speak for you. Please forgive me.'' "You guys, haha, things are not over, it doesn¡¯t matter anymore, don¡¯t keep it in your heart, and I¡¯m so happy to hear what the two of you are thinking, and I want to thank you both. I really thank you." Tracey said. "It seems that the thoughts in your heart are all resolved." ''I''m fine, thanks to Lord Shera.''Trace said. "No, I didn''t do anything. Anyway, Tracey, it doesn''t matter if you follow me." Sheila said. "From now on, I will act with two former friends, and I will compare you." "Although that is not bad, but if you do that, Master Shera will be alone. Let me continue to be your guard in the future," Triss said. "Really, thank you very much, Tracey, I thought I had nothing, but you are still there," Sheila said. "Yes, Master Sheila, I will always stay with you, as long as you don''t expel it." Master Sheila, dangerous. "what" "Trace!" Sheila said. "Trace, cheer up, I''ll heal you right away." "Healing the injury has been in vain, and the injury has been hopeless." ''Gaius, you guy.'' "For the loyalty of the owner I have chosen, she is a lover, I just sent her to be a company, don''t worry." Gaius said. "Come out, three shots from the Empire," Gaius said. "Except Huanglong, kill them all." "Huanglong let me use this dragon life sword to absorb the last dragon." "Stop, don''t you recognize me?" Shera said. "You guys, what are you talking about, is this still the legendary dragon god?" Tris said. "Trace." "This is your master, Princess Shera, do you want to do something with the master?" Triss said. "Huh, master?" Three Shots said. "Yes, our host is Master Shera." "Huh? Three shots, knock Shera down first." Gaius said. "No, it is the man you should defeat, Gaius," Shera said. "Three shots, why don''t you follow my orders." "You even said that, because Three Shots is my friend." "Enlighten, Gaius, now I will take revenge." ''Master Shella, please go quickly.'' ''Gaius will leave it to us.''Trace said. "The enemy is Gaius." "Emperor, goodbye forever." "Look at the dignity of the Dragon God clearly." Three Shots said. "I''m going to fuck you!" Triss said. ''anytime.'' "Use our lives to destroy Gaius." Three Shots said. "Stop talking and laughing, just rely on you." Gaius said. "Trace." "No, this can''t be done." Axiang said. "Please stop." ''Shera is dangerous.''Lin Xiao said. "Trace," Linna said. "Why does it become a cover." "Everyone is okay." ''We are fine.''Lin Xiao said. "But this situation." "The sky is really miserable, although we escaped." ''Where is Princess Shera?''Marian said. "Really, cheer up Shera, and save you now." Lin Xiao said. "How''s it going?" "The injury is very serious and needs to be treated as soon as possible." Lin Xiao said. "Because that blast was very large and the distance closer to Gaius, this time will undoubtedly die." ''Anan.'' "what happened?" "The blasting was caused by Tracey and the others." ''Sorry, Axiang, Linna, I didn''t mean that.''Anan said. "What''s wrong, the blast just now." ''Hey, look over there.'' "I was found, retreat us quickly." Leis said. "That''s Huanglong and the emperor. You can''t let them escape." ''Only break out.''Lin Xiao said. "Miss Emma, ??what''s the situation with Shera." Attoria said. "Not very optimistic, the injury is serious." ''''Although I reluctantly signed up, it will take some time to recover, but you can rest assured that I will take good care of her and don''t worry about her affairs. "Shera has to be handed over to Miss Emma. In short, we will think of a way." ''Also, we should think about what we should do.'' "That''s how it is said, but Gaius is already full." "No." Axiang said. "Trace''s matter, although it is sad, but to knock down the house is to let Princess Shella escape, I think she will not be unhappy." "It''s all her credit to defeat the building," Leiss said. "In this way, is it commensurate that the province has been successfully resurrected?" ''Henan said that even if Gaius dies, it does not mean that the church and the empire will be destroyed.'' ''That''s correct. Their movements are very concerning. They shouldn''t stand still and will investigate again tomorrow.''Lin Xiao said. "Yeah, just do it." Axiang, there is no other way. "Sure enough, he died, and there was still nothing to do with that blasting." Yosim said. "Gaius, even three shots were blown to pieces." "What are you talking about?" Gaius said. "Oh, you are still alive. I didn''t expect Tracey to be already. I wanted to replace him." ''If you die, it''s useless. I really want to hear that person''s wailing. Anyway, you really talked about it, maybe you are an apostle of God. With the power to not humiliate Jiang Chengshen, as a descendant of God, I really helped people.'' ''But for Jiang Chengshen, the accumulation of generations is not enough.'' "I need Huanglong''s energy no matter what, I must get him.''Gaius said. Sea cat pavilion. "Well, what is this singing voice?" Lin Xiao said. "Axiang, what about Tracey makes you sad." "Yes." Axiang said. "Her matter has always made me worry about it. Finally one day we can reconcile, and now it is finally realized." "But later. If she is still alive, we must have a lot to talk about and do a lot of things together."Axiang said. "But she died." "The same is true for me. I thought so when my mother passed away, and I was as sad as you." Lin Xiao said. "I really want to play with my mother, I really want to talk to my mother, I really want to live together again." "Life is not only meaningful to the person involved, but also to the person who has a relationship with the person in the future. It is precious to everyone, I think so." Lin Xiao said. "So regardless of the power of the yellow dragon on me, it is the power of the dragon knights." "Perhaps we are rich in protecting the lives of others, I have that feeling." ''Perhaps so, protecting the lives and their little happiness in this design is our mission.''Axiang said. ''Axiang, please continue to struggle in the future, this is also for Tracey and the others.''Lin Xiao said. "Okay, I will work hard with my partners." Axiang said. "Are you all ready? Let''s take Iao and go to the Imperial Base Camp of the ruins again." Atoriya said. "Well, it''s the second time, but I''m still very nervous." Marianne said. "The enemy should be in chaos at the moment. It is reasonable to say that it is easier to invade the base camp than usual." Axiang said. "In this way, you can confirm with your own eyes how the imperial army is going now." "Don''t make mistakes because you are too excited." Lin Xiao said. "Well, it seems that the magic of the magic book has become stronger. Let me investigate and see what happened." Ive said. "Hello, Ive, what are you doing." Lin Xiao said. "I''m actually looking for an earnings report." "Oh, this one?" Lin Xiao said. "Haha, this is a reward for excavation, don''t you think it is very suitable for decorating a room, Lin Xiao, do you want to put it on display?" Ive said. "No, I live in a hotel so it''s kind of but interesting, the stone statue of an owl," Lin Xiao said. "Oh, it''s not surprising at all, because there should be many owls in the ruins." "Is that so?" Lin Xiao said. ''The owl is the patron saint of the night.'' "People there will be attacked at night, so owls can help them." Ive said. "Look, isn''t there a hole in the head of the stone statue? People there are just getting on fire to light up the darkness of the night." Ive said. ''Ah, really, there was a hole, but.'' ''The night there is beautiful, the starry sky is bright.''Ave said. "Are you talking about the ruins?" Lin Xiao said. "Yes." ''Hello, the flowers to get, here comes.''Lina said. "Hey, what is this stone statue?" ''Owl.''Lin Xiao said. "Oh, it''s an owl statue. I''ve played there several times, and I don''t know about this at all." Linna said. "Ive just said and there are many owl statues buried in it, but Linna, who is a fan of the ruins, doesn''t even know." Lin Xiao said. And I mentioned that this seems to have been seen before. "What''s wrong, Lin Xiao, what are you wondering about?" Linna said. "Well, I really feel that way." Lin Xiao said. "Lina, what are you looking at?" Axiang said. "Actually, I dug up another interesting ancient document, which records an event called Valentine''s Day." Linna said. "A long, long time ago there was a habit in other places that every February I would make a chocolate snack for admirers." "This is simply a confession of love." Atolia said. "This, actually derived culture, this includes Yili chocolate and friendship chocolate." "At the end of this event, the chocolate is said to be cocoa beans that can be bought everywhere." Linna said. "Oh, it''s a snack made from cocoa beans, it seems to relieve physical fatigue, the truth is tasting." "I have something to go shopping." Axiang said. "It''s a coincidence, I also want to buy things." ''I also want to buy chocolate materials.'' "Hehe, everyone thought the same." "Well, let''s make chocolate, I''m already eager to try it," Atolia said. "Um, I have never cooked at all." Axiang said. "Are you confident?" "There is no self-confidence, but it must be okay. There is a saying that aging is right, and the food depends on love." "Well, Atolia will devote himself to love to make chocolate." ''No, what I mean is to pay attention to the friendship as a partner, and then give it to Lin Xiao.''Atolia said. "I also gave the chocolate to Lin Xiao and said that Lin Xiao, as Lord Huanglong, said it was a matter of course." Axiang said. "Here it sounds reluctant." "Is Lin''an sure to give it to Lin Xiao?" ''Who will Marianne give it to.'' ''If nothing happens, divert your attention.'' ''I want to give it to Lin Xiao to express liver blood'' ''Frankness is a good quality.'' "Snack for ancient events, but why did you let me try it?" Reis said. "This kind of dessert called chocolate is my heart." ''This is the first time I have done it, and I am a little worried about Weidong.'' "That''s it, I want to send Lin Xiao, he is really a sinful man, but if you can eat what you do, I will try." ''This taste is cocoa beans. Personally, I prefer the bitter taste.'' ''My sister has been so indifferent to me recently, and has reached the age to ignore my brother.''Res said. "Also eat what we made." Atolia said. "Everything is delicious, but it''s too far from what Axiang made. After all, she is me who has never killed her." "Really, how about a specific taste?" Linna said. "Chocolate is easy to stick to your hands, it needs to be better." Reis said. Everyone is busy again. "Okay, we''re done, it doesn''t seem to be sticky anymore," Atolia said. "It seems that there is a sweet aroma, and I share Owen?" "Okay, you have to try it for me, let me tell you wherever I am." ''Improved, after eating it, it won''t be straightforward, will it?''Anan said. "How could I give that kind of thing to my companion" "Bring over there." "Oh, this is so delicious." Anan said. "Really, great success, everyone." "It''s really impeccable. Tell me how to do it later?" Anan said. "It should be considered a success for Anan to say that," said Axiang. "I didn''t waste time, we finally did it, and there was a price for hard work," Atolia said. "You were so moved that you shed tears. In fact, you are not confident at all." Axiang said. 962 Chapter 960 "Sorry to interrupt," Borg said. "Hello, Mr. Borg." Lin Xiao said. "Well, Lin Xiao." "What is Pula doing." "She is tidying up the room inside, it seems to be done." Lin Xiao said. "Uncle Borg seems to be very energetic today" "Hey I have always been energetic." "What are you here for today?" Lin Xiao said. "It''s not a job, but something happens to be nearby, so I will come to see you." Borg said. "Oh, by the way, I have to buy gifts." "This is Tang Guo, thank you, I like this Tang Guo the most." "Haha, that''s good, but don''t talk to Emma." "It''s also right that if you show it to your mother, it will be confiscated by her." Pra said. "Ah, mother." "Really, didn''t you say that before, you can''t steal candy from me, you want to eat cavities?" Emma said. "But, Uncle Borg sent it." "My uncle bought it specially, so I can''t eat it all at once." Emma said. "So leave it to mom to keep, is that okay?" "Ok." "By the way, uncle, didn''t I have to explain, don''t always give Pula sweets?" "But, Emma, ??give that occasionally." Borg said. "I haven''t always been like this, this time I just brought it by the way." "Sorry, I will pay attention later." Regardless of whether it was for Tang Guo or even roll his eyes, he really saw the unexpected side of Mr. Borg. "What''s wrong, Marian, why did you suddenly start to take a deep breath?" Lin Xiao said. "Because the outside air is good, taking a deep breath can clear your mind, which is different from being in prison." "Yes, the view from that prison is very bad, and the worst is." Lin Xiao said. "Yes, Josim, that bastard." "I don''t want to have that kind of experience again, and I don''t want anyone to be treated like that again, so Marianne." "Yes, so we have to use our own strength to protect everyone." Marianne said. "If you don''t do this, Aite should be very sad, so Lin Xiao, I will work hard." "Well, this is?" "Stella, what are you doing?" Lin Xiao said. "Oh, isn''t this Lin Xiao? I''m looking at the star map." Stella said. "What is a star map" "It''s the constellation." "How can I find it?" Lin Xiao said. "Really, do you want me to teach you?" Stella said. "Really, please." Lin Xiao said. "Then, teach beginners one thing first, do you know the star in the middle of the star chart." "This star will appear directly above the inaccessible tower in the actual night sky." Stella said. "Oh I got it." "Slowly look up from here, and you will encounter a bright white Huanglong star, which is on the star chart." "Huanglongxing, I know the name." Lin Xiao said. "From here, go all the way to the east, almost in this area, and you will see blue stars that are brighter than other stars." "Is that that?" Lin Xiao said. "Yes, looking along the stars from there, do you see a few bright stars arranged in bows and arrows?" Stella said. "It really has a bow and arrow shape, it shouldn''t be," Lin Xiao said. "That is the Dragon Wing Bow Seat, which is derived from the Dragon Blade." "Depending on the date and time of day, you can also see other dragon blade-shaped constellations." "Oh, this is the Dragon Wing Bow Seat, um, Stella." "what happened." "What are the little red stars near the Dragon Wing Bow?" Lin Xiao said. "Well, Lin Xiao, do you care about these little stars?" "Well, what''s wrong, I suddenly laughed so strangely." Lin Xiao said. "This star is called the love star." Stella said; "It is a legendary star that can be seen by people in current love." "Lin Xiao, it looks like you have someone to look after." "No one." ''Oh, what are you shy about.'' ''Now what I''m looking at is just a star chart.'' "Well, don''t care about the small details, just tell me in detail, who is it, and how do you care?" "I''ll talk about this later." Lin Xiao said. "Wait a minute," Stella said. "I''m leaving now, goodbye." Lin Xiao said. Really, Stella, who was only interested in star matters, would actually chase such things. "I ask you, Axiang, what is the difference between Dragon God and ordinary world dragon?" Lin Xiao said. "Is it different?" "Well, for example, Dragon God and low-level dragon are stronger, but I am not very clear about the difference between the two." Lin Xiao said. "Leave aside the Dragon God for the time being, the village called the Dragon, especially made based on Master Huanglong." "From another perspective, the world can be said to be the spokesperson of the will of nature itself." "Is the natural will?" Lin Xiao said. ''Furthermore, for other low-level dragons, the reason is almost the same, it can only see that the energy is condensed enough to have the strength of intellect.''Axiang said. "The relative dragon god was created by the legendary god." "The god who wanted to transform the world during the Dragon War, launched an inspiring battle with the world led by Lord Huanglong." Axiang said. "Dragon God was created at that time in order to fight the world dragon." "That''s it, then it should be said that although Solitaire and Dragon God are similar, they are actually opposites." "Well, if you want to explain further, while opposing each other, the power is almost the same." Axiang said. "It turns out that God created a large number of dragon gods with such power, and went to the battlefield with their followers." "This also means that the Dragon War is such a fierce war." Axiang said. "It is only natural that the dragon will die from exhaustion." "The dragons other than Huanglong have exhausted their strength and turned into stone, right?" Lin Xiao said. "Yes, that''s right." Axiang said. "In other words, even the Dragon God and the others have become stones." Lin Xiao said. "No Dragon God is different from other people. Once they exhaust their power, they will not turn into stones but will be destroyed. Or maintain the current body and go to sleep."Axiang said. "The reason why I know this is because the empire has awakened several dragon gods that were originally dormant." "They are awakened by Shera." "That''s it, thank you Axiang, thanks to your explanation, let me know about Dragon God." Lin Xiao said. "You''re welcome, I''m glad to help. If there is anything you want to know, please feel free to ask me." Axiang said. Sure enough, there is still no way to easily find the data, no, now is not the time to doze off. "Haha, Lin Xiao, you look like you are about to fall asleep, is it really okay for you to be like this?" Anan said. "Um sorry." Lin Xiao said. "You don''t need to care. Everyone has their own areas of expertise. You don''t need to reluctantly. Let me borrow the bloody story that Ian can drive away the sleepy bugs." "Surprise, seven incredible events that sensationalize the world." Lin Xiao said. "Yes, I originally wanted to turn over a few pages to take a break, but I didn''t expect the content to be so interesting that I couldn''t sleep." "Thank you Anan, wait, now is not the time to watch this." Lin Xiao said. "You are fine. Thinking back to sleep, it means that you have encountered a bottleneck. At this time, you need to look at the emperor occasionally to get inspiration." Anan said. "Is this really the case?" Lin Xiao said. "That''s okay. In short, don''t think too much. Let''s take a look first. But you have my uncle who is known as a literary teenager with you. There is nothing to worry about." I look at the golden goblin sleeping in the ruins, the treasure left by the high demon crystal.This is indeed very impressive. Well, it''s strange that the swordsman appeared in the moonlit desert. No one can see the mysterious figure clearly. He is a swordsman full of mysteries. "Aki, you have been to many places." "Not really." "Also witnessed the alarm, long black hair." "Why, what are you trying to say?" Aki said. "Ah, sorry, I''m just watching Anan loan me promised a few books, the legendary swordsman mentioned in it is a bit like you." "Except for me, people with this characteristic should be everywhere." ''There is indeed another piece of information, wielding a long knife that has never been strong, Aki, why do you put my book together.''Lin Xiao said. "This is not what we should investigate now." "Haba." "I saw your serious Mo Yang just now, I''m like you''ve been sober a lot." "Why say that." "Don''t worry, after you check the data, take it together, and let me keep the book first." Aki said. "Ok?" "Seven incredibles, are they really interesting subjects." Aki said. "Hey, what are you doing, Reis" "What''s wrong, ask me this suddenly." Leis said. "Because Axiang''s personality is both serious and mature, I wonder if she was like this before." "For example, I hate carrots. If there are such episodes, I would like to hear the details." Lin Xiao said. "Well, if I want to tell you, I''ll start with things that hate carrots." "Axiang didn''t hate carrots only now. They were natural enemies that existed when she was sensible." "Are natural enemies too exaggerated?" Lin Xiao said. "Is it an exaggeration, hum, if that''s the case," Reis said. "How much does she hate?" Lin Xiao said. "No, that can no longer be described as annoying." Reis said. "Screams." ''It was like this when I was young.'' ''so smart?''Lin Xiao said. "Being an elder brother is like protecting her, but that''s not good for Axiang." Leis said. "Hey, but when she makes her temper to ignore me, I feel that the world is about to end." "But I believe Leis must not only be strict, but also care about her in all aspects." Lin Xiao said. "Of course, let''s say, that happened when we were very young." "What''s wrong, Lin Xiao, your face is better than pushing. "Why these shameful things." "Don''t say this." Axiang said. "I''m sorry," Reis said. "With this kind of courage, I cried when I saw carrots when I was young. It''s a lie." Lin Xiao said. "Hi, Fernando, can you talk about it." "You are here, what are you going to talk about today?" Fernando said. "By the way, you can talk about the big things in the empire." Lin Xiao said. "Yes, then I will talk about the people of the Empire today." ''How about the people over there.'' ;''It''s all the same, there will be children running in the square, and occasionally you will see cats and dogs walking.''Fernando said. "Everyone has a smile." ''What do you think of this war?''Lin Xiao said. "They all hope that the war will end soon, and they really like it. Even so, people who like strife are few."Fernando said. "After all, they themselves sacrificed many people because of the civil strife." "Obviously everyone is in harmony with Wang Zhepeace, but why can''t it end?" "This should be the doubt in everyone''s mind." "I think so." Lin Xiao said. "However, to talk about this war, people feel a secretly explicit maliciousness." "I don''t know why this feeling is. It''s not an obvious reason like the interests of the empire, but it''s even bigger and resentful." "When you say that, I also felt the dark malice enveloped in that prison." Lin Xiao said. "This malice comes from the church." "After all, everyone hates war." ''We will not lose.''Lin Xiao said. "For everyone!" "Well, I will work hard." Lin Xiao said. "Oh, so our monarch is still healthy, which is really good news." Reis said. "The current situation is peaceful, but because of the complexity of the problem, it is indeed in a situation that cannot be neglected. It is probably the case." Ive said. "Hello, Eve, what are you talking about Leis?" Lin Xiao said. "It''s about my hometown of Willland." ''Just now I received a notice to solicit the situation of a friend.'' ''Willand is the hometown of Leis and Axiang, but at that time in the place above, do you have correspondence with places so far away?''Lin Xiao said. "Yes, of course, the humans here have a very good friendship with the fairies of Willland." "That''s why Leis and Aixiang will fight with us." Lin Xiao said. "After all, our former ancestors lived here, this is our hometown." Reis said. "The ancient goblin tribe known as high-level demon crystals live on this land today." "Well, a lot of things were left." "That''s right, in that far away, some high-level fairies fought with dragons and went away to escape." Leis said. "And after the great battle, I was re-established." "Because of this, Willland is in town." ''Even so, the situation is not so good.'' "So I feel at ease." Lin Xiao said. "What the hell is Eve?" ''She is Willand''s flesh that no one knows'' "So it''s so amazing," Lin Xiao said. "Hehe, that''s it." "It''s just that she is very strong." "Elys¨¦e is the same with your mother," Leiss said. 963 Chapter 961 "What''s the matter? It hasn''t changed at all from when I came before." Atoria said. "It''s almost like nothing happened, and it feels as if you are performing the task as usual. Whether it was the rebellion of the empress or the death of the commander, he was unmoved."Axiang said. "This is really wrong. Not only is there no confusion, but it feels more alert. Is it because of the commotion that Shera sneaked into?" "What should I do next, to find a route to invade?" Lin Xiao said. "That should be difficult, what should I do?" Atolia said. "Okay, I''ll go take a look." Anan said. "Where to go?" Lin Xiao said. "The front of the position, in that area of ??the brain, should attract the enemy''s attention, you should take advantage of this gap to enter from the side." Anan said. "You want bait, it''s too dangerous to wait." "It may be dangerous, but it is a good plan for Anan." "What, it feels disgusting to be praised so much by you," Anan said. "Forget it, it''s not bad, Leis assured me, I will execute the strategy." "I''ll go with you too." Leis said. "Big Brother." Axiang said. "You idiot, there is no need for two people, I am enough." ''However, it should be more conspicuous for two people to make trouble than one person, and more.''Res said. "It will also increase survival a little bit, the purpose is to make a noise, not to die." "Then it''s decided, Lin Xiao." "Understand, you have to be careful." Lin Xiao said. "Brother, you must come back safely." "Axiang, you don''t need patience, let''s see you later, well Anan, let''s go.'' ''What? You want to go with me in the end, I didn''t ask you, forget it.''Anan said. "Come on, get out of the imperial soldier, the sonic mage Anan is here." "What big talk, there is no need for you to come." Anan said. "I also said just now that two people are better than one." "Survival rises, then I ask you, how much can you rise?" "It''s better than nothing." Reis said. "Look, really, what are you thinking about?" Anan said. "Nothing, I just think you will be lonely alone, no matter where you go next." Reis said. "But I didn''t intend to send them in vain. Our goal is still to make peace with our partners." "Understood, buddy!" Anan said. "Although some people have been fooled, there are no big shots." ''It''s not enough to seduce, it''s better to be more vivid and colorful here.''Res said. "Okay, where are you going this time? Right or left." "On the right, they seem to concentrate on guarding the other side of the city wall." "Okay, then go take a look." Anan said. "The greater the movement here, the more advantageous it is to sneak in." "We have a good fight." ''Wrapped on me, fanfare is my specialty.''Anan said. ''I know, otherwise I won''t be relieved.''Res said. "It''s Nancha guy, but we finally won." Anan said. "Yeah, thanks to our win, there seems to be a lot of freebies." Leis said. "This is really incredible, the battle is quite big." "Well, there are thousands of people." "It''s not bad, what we have to do is still the same." "Very good. Now it''s time to use our skills, let go and make trouble to attract the enemy." "Okay, bring more people over to the funeral." Anan said. "Master Leis and Anan, they seem to be doing well. The enemy is running back and forth." Linna said. "The two of them, nothing will happen," Lin Xiao said. "I believe the brothers will be fine." "We must not miss the opportunity they created for us, and take advantage of the current situation to investigate the empire." Atolia said. "In this case, just go to Yosim, that guy should know a lot of things." Marianne said. "I understand, the goal is Asim, let''s go." "That, Mr. Ajie, there are two dragon knights." Yosim said. "Wow, what does Ovo do." "I still don''t understand, what they are talking about is really tough, and I don''t have the power to surpass them by Nonggu, so I will only lose again in the past." "Mr. Ajie." ''Asim, leave Ajie alone.''Gaius said. "Gaius?" "You are also well prepared for your research. Return to your post first to protect yourself." ''This is no problem.'' "At the critical moment, I can solve it by going out. Now I don''t need Ajie''s power to deal with two dragon knights." Gaius said. "You mean, are you stronger than me?" "Starting to talk big, it''s also about the sword." ''No, forget it, it has nothing to do with me.''Ajie said. ''Whatever you, I have no expectations of you, you have given up the pursuit of becoming stronger.'' ''If it were me, no matter if I was equal or not, then no matter what the enemy said, I would have a new meaning in the blink of an eye on the way I believed.'' ''That is to say, in order to become strong, we must recklessly embed it, but after all, you are not me.''Gaius said. "Oh, guys, you can get together now," said Yosim. "Josim!" Marianne said. "You are here too, to come back to me, so that I can continue to study." "That is impossible." "That is to say, you really don''t know how to burst, you think how much time I spent on you." ''I didn''t understand this at all and ran away as soon as someone rescued him.'' ''I have no time to hear you tell us, who is the current commander?'' "what are you saying" "I''m talking about who will only kill you after Gaius died?" Marianne said. ''Dead?Gaius?Hahaha.'' ''what are you laughing at.'' "Because you said that building a house is dead, how could he die." "People who inherit the gods, Ajie said so too." "It seems that the result of the church''s hard work is Gaius, but let''s not say anything about it. My latest work is here. Please take a good look." "Go!" Yosim said. After a fight. "Oh, did you lose? That''s it." Yosim said. "I said you guys, it''s almost enough for me, works that people have painstakingly produced." ''He didn''t break it and stole it, but also used the stolen work to destroy the latest work.'' "are you talking about me?" "There is anyone else but you, come back soon." Yosim said. "I don''t want to pay attention to you, but I even got worse. I am a human being, not a work." "Leave him alone, Marian, such a person." ''It''s true, don''t care about this kind of people, we go to Gaius.'' ''Don''t bother you to find it.''Gaius said. "Gaius is born, you can help me say a few words." Yosim said. "Really alive." Lin Xiao said. "I can''t be defeated until the wish of the resurrection of the gods is fulfilled." ''In order to open the way to God, I must get the power of Huanglong, so I use this horn.''Gaius said. "What is the attempt to resurrect God? Doing such things will destroy the world." "That kind of thing doesn''t matter, we accept the favor of the province, and the strong will survive." Gaius said. "What you mean is that as long as you can survive, what do you think of life." "It seems useless to continue talking." Marianne said. "Yes, I don''t want to waste time on talking, I want to get Huanglong''s power as soon as possible." Gaius said. "Yes, I also want to study the Huanglong stone well." Yosim said. "I won''t let you do what you want." Lin Xiao said. "Hmph, if you can do it, try it, relying on you now." ''Even if they are not there, we will work hard.'' ''Hello, who are you saying is not here.''Anan said. "We will be very troubled if you go to war without permission," Reis said. "Big Brother." ''Oh, bugs in the way have increased again.''Josim said. "Anan, Reis, great, you are all right." "I was going to be a bait, but I got rid of the opponent." "Well, even if you have all the fighting power, the result will be the same, come on, Huang Long will give your strength!" "I won." Lin Xiao said. "This will prevent the resurrection of God, and Gaius'' ambition ends here." "Ok." "It''s really a group of naive people, the idea is too naive." Yosim said. "What do you say, what does that mean." "I said, he is an inheritor of God, how could he be defeated like this." ''Hahahaha, yes, you are too naive.''Gaius said. "Gaius, are you really alive?" Atoria said. "The wounds are healed?" Linna said. "Able to survive that blasting!" Lin Xiao said. "By the way, Aki said that Gaius may hide his strength." "We can''t win the retreat now. First think of a way." Atolia said. "As expected to be a princess, the judgment is very decisive, so hurry up and run away for me, this time I will let you go especially once, hum." "Atoria, don''t be impulsive." ''I see, everyone, hurry up.''Atolia said. "Are they really gone? Is it really okay to let them escape?" Yosim said. "Because their strength is not strong, even if I will not lose, but the lack of means to defeat them is a fact." "This is the same, but it can''t be super-recovered with the stigmata ability." "How about that." "I have a good way." "I have seen Gaius your challenge, you are indeed a strong, thanks to you, uncover my heart knot.'' ''what do you want to say?''Gaius said. "I want to give you the Dragon Life Sword." "There is no need to be so surprised that Jiang Chengshen''s priority order, I am the first." Ajie said. "That''s right." "Right, that means the ownership of this thing is mine." "Ajie, you forgot to do it with me." "You promised to help resurrect God and fight with you after I inherited God. Have you forgotten?" "Sorry, it doesn''t make sense anymore. At that time, I thought that only God CIA could be the opponent, because of this." "But now I am not one by one. Now I have enemies who must fight, so I must get the power of farming." ''So I decided to get everything, as you said, Gaius.'' ''Sure enough, I will re-adjust the Dragon Life Sword to make it suitable for your use.'' ''Hahaha, what, Josim, you didn''t hear clearly.'' ''I said that if you are desperate, I will be overjoyed.'' ''The time has come to create the most perfect and ultimate work in your life.''Ajie said. "Gaius, what can I do to compete with him? How can an opponent who can recover immediately even if injured be defeated?" Atolia said. "It might be possible if it causes scars that are too late to recover." ''Also the opponent can defeat even the Dragon God.'' "Maybe there is a way." Lin Xiao said. "Really?" ''''Although I can''t make a rash assertion, how can I draw out more Huanglong power? If Nonggu completely lifts the seal, it must be. Lin Xiao said. "Indeed, because Huanglong''s true power is unfathomable." But, doesn''t that matter? I don''t want to, see Lin Xiao, that." "Yes, if you try to force it, you can''t control the power of Lord Huang Long." Axiang said. "No problem, I know very well that it won''t be so messy." "Even if you really want to liberate your strength, it will definitely be fine to have your son by your side." ''Maybe, because we do work together.'' ''We are united to win this battle, we must stop Gaius'' ambitions and prevent God from resurrecting.''Atolia said. "Lin Xiao," Huang Long said. "What''s the matter?" Lin Xiao said. s "You just wanted to liberate my true power, right? You have to completely unlock the seal." "Well, Wie defeated Gaius, maybe it is necessary to do so." Lin Xiao said. "Never." Huang Long said. "Why?" Lin Xiao said. "The seal cannot be completely opened." Huang Long said. "Why, you obviously wanted me to use this power before." Lin Xiao said. "Yes, I am indeed a dog. The power you need is the power you need to fight. As long as you want me to give it to you at any time, this will not change." Huang Long said: "However, it cannot be completely liberated." "I have kept one thing from you till now." "That person, Aki is right, I should have told you earlier, but I have not been able to say it." "But I have to tell you now, otherwise you will continue to do this." "What''s the matter?" Lin Xiao said. "If you completely liberate my power, I am afraid you will be wiped out." Huang Long said "So you can''t liberate all of my power, get it, Lin Xiao." "I don''t understand, Huang Long." Lin Xiao said. "what." "If there is really only this way, I will definitely." Lin Xiao said. "At present, we have species energy in our hands. This should be enough to deal with accidents. The power of the Conferred God Gate weakens too fast, but even if the seal is lifted. However, in the absence of stones, the timing of use must be considered." "The seven dragon knights finally gathered, are they going to the final song?" Aki said. "The hardest thing to guess is the church group." "Gaius, who has gained strength, and the strongest Ajie, can''t be underestimated. In this final situation, what action should I take?" 964 Chapter 962 fortress. "What do you mean, Yossim, why do you still help Ajay now?" Gaius said. "It''s okay to assist him, as Ajie said, he wants to inherit God''s first order." Yossim said, "Since Mr. Ajie, who is the number one pick, has shown his enthusiasm and showed his will to inherit God, isn''t that something to celebrate for the church?" "Do you think it''s okay? How can a guy like Ajie who has gained strength and became a teacher? Do you have any doubts?" "Because there is no room for quick doubt, the goal of our church is to raise God in this world." "As long as there is a candidate for anything, it doesn''t matter who is who wants to inherit the gods, and now the one with the highest contract is Ajie." ''It was just a mere accident, and I, who are constantly working to improve the fit, are what the apostles of God have done from generation to generation.'' "That kind of behavior is totally meaningless in the end." ''What, Asim, you fellow.'' "People like Mr. Ajie who had nothing to do with the church in the past have shown a miraculous fit, which is also representative." Asim said. "This is exactly the revelation of God, the choice of his great destiny, so think about it." "But it is obvious that Ajie lacks faith in God, let that kind of person." "I said Mr. Gaius, we are all loud people in order to achieve the goals of the church." ''Not bad.'' "Then you should abandon unnecessary self-esteem to help achieve this goal, so that Mr. Ajie can inherit God smoothly." "How can I do that? The person who wants to inherit God is me, and there can be no other people besides me." "Please calm down, Mr. Gaius, your thinking like that is very dangerous, you completely regard yourself as a god." Asim said. "To be clear, it''s a heresy at all. If you continue to be this kind of patriarch, I have to ask the judge to report it." "Meaning to report me?" "That''s right, if you don''t cooperate in any way, that''s the only way. You who have a lower fit than Ajie will undoubtedly be expelled." "So what do you want me to do?" "It''s so stupid to make such a choice than me." "Who are you stupid? I''m a genius magic scientist candidate." Yosim said. "Don''t you understand what I mean? This is no longer stupid, it is simply sad."Gaius said. "You''ve been talking all the time since just now. It''s all things that people don''t understand. It''s you who is sad and stupid." "Then I will let you understand." Gaius said. "What will happen to me being an enemy, I don''t even understand this, so I say you are stupid." "How are you doing this, if you kill me, don''t even think about inheriting God." Yosim said. "I don''t need you anymore, the necessary things are ready, even if you are eliminated, you can still open the way to God." Gaius said. "And I''m the only candidate to inherit God." Sea cat pavilion. "It''s not good everyone, it''s the imperial army coming." Pra said. "What are you talking about? There is absolutely no such sign, it''s the army coming." "Actually there is only one person, but the highest person in charge of his city." ''Is it Gaius?'' "I don''t know the name. Anyway, that guy keeps calling out Huang Long." "Master Huang Long, in other words we have to hand it over," "I don''t know what''s going on. In short, let''s go over." Lin Xiao said. "Come on." Ajie said. "Ajie, why are you." "We also have some situations here. Now the command is handed over to me. First of all, as the highest person in charge, I have something to tell you." "The empire''s combat operations here have all ended." "What did you say, then you are about to retreat." Reis said. "That''s it, because the battle for succession to the throne cannot be crossed, it is not fighting here, so most people will retreat." "You just said most of it." "There will only be a few that will stay with us. "Our church is different from others and needs Huanglong''s power." Ajie said. "Sure enough, do you still want to resurrect God?" Atolia said. "That''s it." Ajie said. "It feels strange, this guy is not such a person originally, he has no idea what credibility he has said before." Anan said. "It''s really suspicious, let''s take a look at this." Ajie said. "That''s Gaius''s." Atolia said."Yes, Long Mingjian, have I gotten such satisfaction from Gaius? I am the highest person in charge." "In other words, if you want to prevent the resurrection of God, what you should get is me, and we must get the remaining Huanglong in order to resurrect God." "Therefore, Lin Xiao, I will reach you anyway." ''What''s the matter, you understand, we''ve made a last moment of ending the cause and fate we have received from each other so far.'' "It''s not impossible to start a fight here, but if you encounter inexplicable interference, it is also very troublesome. You don''t want to fight in this town." Ajie said. "So I will wait in Sleepy Hollow, and if I''m ready, I can come over at any time, hahahaha." "I''m gone, but there are so many things that I don''t understand. Why do I want to come and talk about it." "And Ajie also said to replace Gaius to resurrect the gods. I don''t see that she is interested in Nong." "That''s what I said, but he is also a believer in the church." Marianne. "Because I lost to Lin Xiao, I turned to rely on faith or something?" Linna said. "No matter what the inside story is, now Ajie is the highest person in charge, which means that as he himself said, as long as Ajie is defeated, God can be prevented from resurrecting." "Theoretically, this is not the case, but the actual problem is how much power Ajie has now." "The power of the Dragon Life Sword, we have already learned before, and Ajie, who was originally very powerful, possesses that sword, that means." Axiang said. "It means that the battle has gained quite a lot of reinforcement, it means poison, it will be really tricky." "Well, we still think positively, Ajie didn''t reply like Gaius did." "In other words, if we hit him, it is not easy for him to get hurt." "It''s hard to say, think about it, how difficult it is to get him injured" "I know that kind of thing, it''s rare that I want to cheer up everyone, and you still pour cold water on me." "However, no matter how difficult and difficult A Jie is to deal with, we still have to fight him, because we absolutely must prevent God from resurrecting." Lin Xiao said. "Lin Xiao, that''s right, it''s okay. I once beat Ajie once, and this time I will definitely win." Atolia said. "Let''s go to Sleepy Hollow." "Why do you want to throw it away, Mom, I can''t believe it," said Pula. "But Pula, that one is too small and must be thrown away." "What''s wrong with you? Did something happen?" Lin Xiao said. "It doesn''t matter to you, go away." "Oh, Pula, you can talk like this." "No, I don''t want to listen to my mother again." Puaili said. What happened, Pula was so tempered. "Do you need my help?" Lin Xiao said. "Actually, I just discovered one thing, the clothes Pula wore when I was young, because it was too small to wear. I threw it away without discussing it with Pula, but Pula was very angry." "That''s it, it feels more than that." "That''s it, Lin Xiao, you don''t know what kind of clothes it is." "That dress is my birthday present, the first dress my mother helped me make." "Sorry, I don''t know how things are." "This matter is actually not clear, I don''t remember that matter so important to you." Emma said. "Mom really forgot that I was always a baby, because I was headstrong to sew by myself. Although the hotel is very busy, you still made it for me. So I have always been a baby."Pula said. "It turned out to be like this." Lin Xiao said. "That''s it, I''m sorry, Pula, I also completely forgot." "Yeah, that dress was the first one I made, but it might have something special to you, but it''s not to mom." "How come?" Lin Xiao said. "Because I did it for you later, I don''t know how many clothes you see, right? Those are all made out of caring about you." Emma said. "Would you like this color? It''s better to be convenient for activities. You have grown up so big, and you can do things while thinking about things." "mom." "All the clothes have this concern, but it is because they are used to it that they are forgotten. Even though the clothes are very special." "However, Pula cherishes that dress so much. Mom wants to thank Pula and I''m sorry." Emma said. "Sorry, I don''t know, I just spoke so harshly." "It''s okay, don''t cry, it''s me who wants to apologize." Emma said. "Great, you are reconciled." "Yes, Mr. Lin Xiao, it''s such a commemoration of our reconciliation. I want to make a dress to replace the lost dress in the shop, okay." Emma said. "Well, thank you mom." Pra said. "Atolia, if you are free, do you want to go shopping together?" Lin Xiao said. "Fortunately, there is no bad booking today." "I have to go to the castle as soon as possible, sorry, Lin Xiao will see you later." Atolia said. "Go to the castle, is there such a thing today?" "People panic like this, it should be a very serious thing, I might be better to help in the past." Lin Xiao said. "What''s wrong, what''s the matter with Lin Xiao coming to Wangcheng." "Hello, Mr. Borg, I''m here to look for Atoria." Lin Xiao said. "She seemed to be in the castle just now." "This can''t work. The princess is very busy right now." "It''s so busy, is there anything I can help, I just came here to help." Lin Xiao said. "Well, this thought is really touching, but it''s a pity that there is something you can help." Borg said. "Excuse me, Mr. Borg, what is Atolia doing?" Lin Xiao said. "In this case, you also know that the princess is the king''s only daughter, that is, the king''s heir." Borg said. "At present, the king handles official duties, which will be inherited by the princess in the future, so we are now making preparations for this matter." "Are you ready?" "The princess is like this every week." ''It''s like checking important documents, wiping facilities on the street, commending and encouraging soldiers.''Borg said. "There are so many things, although the king is also very hard, but Atoriya who wants to learn these things is also very hard." Lin Xiao said. "Yes, but the princess is very comfortable with these official duties." Borg said."And also enjoy it." "Oh, Lin Xiao, what''s the matter, I came here unexpectedly," Atolia said. "Atoriya, I just heard about you, you worked very hard." Lin Xiao said. "I''m currently in a difficult situation. I''m also a princess anyway. I have to run around for everyone. If I think about it, I feel very motivated." Atoriya said. "Atolia is really amazing, although I can''t help, but I will support you, Atolia, work hard." Lin Xiao said. "Thank you, Lin Xiao, I''m sorry I''m busy." "Really, really busy." "Well, the princess''s aptitude is really brilliant," Borg said. "Then eat this this time, it''s a self-confident work carefully prepared by me, come and eat it." Anan said. "Well, it''s delicious." ''I''m not going to listen to such things as delicious, don''t I have other ideas, like spicy, sour and so on.''Anan said. "If you ask me this way, I don''t know, because it is delicious, so I only say it is delicious. "That''s enough." "Lin Xiao, you just came here, please teach Marianne so that she has a more human-like taste." Anan said. "What do you mean by taste?" "I''ll explain to you later, you can eat this first." Anan said. "Not fried chicken." "How did you react." "It''s delicious, but so spicy." Lin Xiao said. "Lin Xiao, no matter what I make, this guy will only say it is delicious." Anan said. "Because it''s really delicious, I don''t know other thoughts." ''Tasty is a matter of course, I want more interesting ideas.'' "No, I haven''t used that way of expression either." Lin Xiao said. "It does have a spicy taste. This spicy tooth decay European style comes from chili and black pepper, and a few others." Marianne said. "Oh?" "If that''s the case, it''s tingling because it''s too spicy, use the sweetness of grated and fried onions to suppress the spiciness to just the right level." "Oh, just like that. You can''t say it very well, Marian, that''s great." Anan said, "So in the future, you must give a good evaluation and don''t keep saying that it is delicious, it is not good." "Also, I still have a super dish for you to taste, so I will do it now." Soon Anan left. "Marian, do whatever you want." Lin Xiao said. "You are not alone anymore." "Well, I see." Marianne said. 965 Mime private 963 "You are here, Lin Xiao." Ajie said. "Yes, we must prevent God''s resurrection, so we must defeat you." "God''s resurrection?" Ajie said. "Hmph, that kind of thing is not important at all." "What did you say?" Linna said. "My wish is to knock you down, just make an excuse." "Sure enough, how can you guys be full of gods." "In short, if Guo can defeat me, it can prevent God from being resurrected in the end, so I will use all my strength to defeat me." ''I, since I lost to you, I have been thinking about what you said about Lin Xiao''s real toughness.''Ajie said. "Thinking about it this way, I understand Lin Xiao''s toughness and the reason why I would lose. Even though that guy might, he always tried his best to become stronger. ''But I had no hope of becoming stronger at that time. This was my failure and it was exactly where Lin Xiao was strong.'' ''As you said, Lin Xiao does have that kind of toughness, but you are wrong, Lin Xiao is really tough.'' "Shut up, you woman, I don''t want to listen to you." "Finally, we will confirm this answer with each other in the next battle." Ajie said. "Okay, let''s start, start this happy and painful battle, a battle to bet on life, no, our own existence." Ajie Lin Xiao: "Come on!" After a fight. "It surprises me, you guys have become much stronger compared to that time." Ajie said. "After I saw your situation, the so-called really strong and powerful, you must always move towards becoming stronger, which feels good." "It''s decided in my heart, it''s pretty good.'' "But, I also got the same toughness to face this battle." Ajie said. "I admit that I''m still weak, and I''m getting stronger regardless of everything. Look, this is all the power I have now." "Liberate, Dragon Life Sword!" "I''m going to go!" "Long Mingjian and Ajie merged?" Lin Xiao said. "This is Ajie." "Hahahaha." "This is the answer I finally got. Now the four forces are fused together. I must be able to surpass even your toughness."Ajie said. "Come on, I''m going to go!" The battle is on the verge! "You guys won." Ajie said. "I did everything I could, but I still couldn''t reach it. In the end, I couldn''t surpass your toughness." "Haha I knew it a long time ago, but I already knew it." "I always rely on myself, don''t trust anyone, my stomach is still there." "Because I believe that in order to be the strongest, only one person is enough, but this is wrong." "Yes, it is correct to believe in the behavior of the partner, to weigh the other party, and the will to implement this." ''Sure enough, that must be the correct answer. My son, my hometown was destroyed and abandoned.'' "Hey, Lin Xiao, you want to prevent the resurrection of God." "Then take away the Dragon Life Sword, as long as there is no such sword, the god cannot be resurrected." "Thank you." Lin Xiao said. "No thanks, just take it away silently." Ajie said. "Well, I understand." Lin Xiao said. "That''s right, at least let me be handsome in the end." Ajie said. "Ajie." Lin Xiao said. "Don''t come here, the strong don''t need to worry about the weak." Ajie said. "Just keep going forward." "By the way, that guy Aki, I have no fate with him, right?" "Haha, I really want to fight him too, after I really become stronger." "Even if it''s about to pass away, do you still want to become stronger and fight against tough opponents?" Anan said. "In the end, he has run through his beliefs. With such a strong will, he should be able to move towards being truly tough." Atolia said. "This is the Dragon Life Sword." Lin Xiao said. "It seems that the situation has changed all at once, so that ambition can be stopped." Axiang said. "We will keep this sword in the town and hide it in a safe place. Maybe it would be better to destroy it." "The Dragon Life Sword will not be given to you like this." Gaius suddenly appeared and snatched the Dragon Life Sword. "Gaius, why." Marianne said. "Need to say, of course it is to retrieve the stolen things." Gaius said. "When did you come out?" Reis said. "Zong San returned to my hand and the Longming Sword." ''Are you all right, Lin Xiao.''Axiang said. "I''m fine, I can''t move my body regardless." "But it''s not good for the Dragon Life Sword to be taken by Gaius." Anan said. "Like an aunt, who is tired after fighting with Ajie, want to fight me?" "A stupid person like Ajie who lacks faith in God and is full of power as long as he can act stupidly even though he doesn''t think about it." Gaius said. "But as far as the result is concerned, the development of things is beneficial to me, which is also the guidance of God and destiny." "The Dragon Life Sword came back, and Huang Long was also in front of me. This is the natural blessing for the man who is destined to become Jiang Chengshen." "The philosophy of God is so great." "Then I will move forward wholeheartedly to inherit God." Gaius said. "Hmph, it''s vulnerable, it seems that no one can move, the moment of my vision has come, I must get Huanglong''s power." "No, Huang Long''s power can''t be handed over to you, as long as the power is completely liberated now," Lin Xiao said. "Don''t think about it!" Gaius said. "Go, Dragon Life Sword, enjoy the power of Huanglong." "Lin Xiao!" Axiang said. "Satisfied, right, Dragon Life Sword!" Gaius said. "In this way, all the conditions are gathered, and God will finally recover in this world, hahaha." "Everyone, can you still move?" Atolia said. "Reluctantly, but Lin Xiao is." Marianne said."It doesn''t matter if he is alive, he needs proper treatment." Anan said. "What''s wrong, Axiang," Leis said. "What''s going on, from Lin Xiao." Axiang said. "Lin Xiao is here, what''s wrong." "I can''t sense Master Huang Long from Lin Xiao." ''''how come."Marian said. Could it be that Huanglong''s dragon soul was taken away." "How damn it could be so that everything fell into her audience in the end." ''What shall we do next,'' "Going like this will really bring God back to life." "In short, we must first treat Lin Xiao when we go back." Atolia said. "At this point, it''s time to lift the seal of God and complete the mission." ''Long Mingjian, now I open the passage that has been captured by Fengying for a long time.'' "Wait." ''It''s you, what are you doing now.'' "Did you defeat Lin Xiao?" Aki said. ''The energy of the last world, Ozhuanglong, seems to be collected on that sword.'' "It''s like being guided by an invisible hand, things have developed as you wish, but that''s the end." Aki said. "Go away, I want to resurrect God," Gaius said. "The time is not up, I can''t let you inherit." "Do you think you won me now?" Gaius said. ''I will exhaust where I can kill you.''Aki said. .... "Lin Xiao, haven''t woke up yet." ''Yes, after that, Ji Cheng was unconscious.''Lina said. "I have been calling him just now, but his consciousness cannot be awakened from a very deep place." "Is that really the reason why Huang Long''s soul was taken away?" Marianne said. "I don''t know." Axiang: "The guy Gaius is now ready to resurrect God." "This worst-case scenario may have brought it back to life." Reis said. "Don''t get up, your health is not good." Emma said. "What is it really noisy?" Fro said. "Shirah?" Atolia said. "I stopped her, but it didn''t work." When Ai Ami. "What is going on, could it be Gaius?" Shera said. "Yes, Huanglong''s soul was taken away, and Gaius can now resurrect the gods." Atoria said. "How did things turn out to be like this? In the end, everything can''t make him what he wants," Sheila said. "What''s the matter, Axiang, the voice has passed?" Leis said. "No, not yet, but I have an idea, Sheila, can you please help me?" Axiang said. "Assist, what do you want me to do?" Shella said. "With me alone, the voice can''t reach Lin Xiao''s heart. If you add your ability, we will call together." "But he doesn''t have Huanglong anymore, is our ability useful?" Sheila said. "It''s hard to tell this order. I can really feel Lin Xiao''s heart." Axiang said. "You said that I felt the hint of the soul because you were born with this kind of thing." Shera said. "No, you can do it. You and Sanjiao were once closely connected." Axiang said. "As long as you pay attention to Lin Xiao and hold the mind to feel his heart, you can definitely pass your voice to him." Axiang said. "Got it, I''ll try it." Shella said. "Huanglong, where are you?" Lin Xiao said. "No way or there is no response. Before, as long as it called, it would definitely respond." "Could it be that it is no longer anymore, it really was because of Gaius at that time." Lin Xiao said. "What should I do? I''m alone, Huang Long is no longer, and I don''t know how to get back." "I want to go back to everyone soon, but what should I do?" "What is this song?" Lin Xiao said. "Lin Xiao, can you hear it?" "Does this voice mean Sheila and Axiang?" Lin Xiao said. "Lin Xiao, you listened so well." "I heard. Since Axiang is here, Xue Lazi, does this mean you have recovered? Great." Lin Xiao said. "It''s true that you have lost your meaning and are unconscious. You are still worried about others, you fellow." Sheila said. "Lost meaning, that''s why you came to me, right?" Lin Xiao said. "It''s really nice to be able to find you, I''m so worried about you." Axiang said. "Axiang, are you crying?" Lin Xiao said. "It''s nothing, Lin Xiao, please wake up quickly, everyone is very worried about you." "I understand, Sheila and Axiang, please guide me with your singing." Lin Xiao said. "Lin Xiao!" "Great, you finally woke up." "How are you?" Anan said. "Ok,." "It seems that the meaning is very clear." Fro said. "Please, we are so worried.'' "It looks like it succeeded in bringing him back." Sheila said. "How do you feel, will it be uncomfortable?" Axiang said. "Well, I''m fine, rest and bless you, Axiang, Sheila." "Your singing just now is completely different from before. It''s a clear and gentle singing voice of irony, Xue La." Lin Xiao said. "Really, I''m glad you said that." Shera said. "Has Gaius resurrected the gods?" Lin Xiao said. "That''s not clear to be honest," Leis said. "Because nothing strange has happened yet, I don''t think it will be resurrected." "Then it might be too late, let''s go after Gaius." Lin Xiao said. "But Gaius gained Huanglong''s power and became stronger. Relatively, our side." Reis said. "I have lost Huang Long''s power, am I." Lin Xiao said. "But even so, I can''t do nothing. No matter what needs to be done, I don''t want to give up saving the world." "Or do you think that if there is Huanglong, I can''t do anything. I no longer need me. Do you think so?" "You idiot, what are you talking about? How could there be such a thing?" Anan said. "The reason why I woke you up is not because Huanglong is pinning on you, but because I have seen you fight against your own weakness several times, and Mo Yang, who is fighting with everyone." "What I trust is not Huanglong, but you, and other people do the same." "Of course, you are always gentle with other people, working hard for others, I support you like this." ''You taught me the importance of dealing with others seriously, and I have believed in you ever since.'' "Even if it''s only the last few minutes, Triss and us rehabilitate the old good, it is your relationship, you are a great person." Linna said. "We saw it the moment we met." "Lin Xiao rescued me is my Prince Charming." Marianne said. "In the beginning I just regarded you as a mission to protect you, but now I have regarded you as a younger brother." Reis said. "Everyone, thank you." Lin Xiao said. "Even if Huang Long is not there, I still believe there is a way to stop Gaius. I still think that as long as everyone works together, it is not impossible, so please help me!" "Of course, everybody is okay." ''In this case, let''s move faster, as long as we are ready, we will go to Gaius.''Atolia said. Before the final battle, go to the town and get ready for future work. I want to protect my favorite towns and keep them all in my eyes. "Shella?" Lin Xiao said. "You are Lin Xiao." Xue La said. "You shouldn''t be out of the eighth day, so you can admire it later." ''I know, but I can''t sleep anyway.'' "A lot of things sounded in my mind, about Triss and his father, and Gaius''s anger." Sheila said. "Thinking about this, I think I can''t do anything, and I hate myself very much." 966 Chapter 964 "I can understand your feelings, so, Shira, Gaius just wrap us. We will avenge Tracey and your father."Lin Xiao said. "But you have already lost Huanglong''s power, are you okay?" "Even if there is no Huanglong''s power, there is still this Bakian. I will use it to fight Gaius and save the world as Huanglong hopes." "That''s it, I understand." Shella said. "Please, Lin Xiao, my heart is with you, and I will fight with you." "Thank you, Shella." Lin Xiao said. "What''s wrong with you, the wound is not good, let me help you go back." "No, it doesn''t matter, it''s just a bit painful, I can go by myself." Sheila said. "Really, don''t be too reluctant." Lin Xiao said. "Hehe, you fellow, I''m really worried about other people." Sheila said. "Even if there is a dangerous battle next." "Gaius, he is quite tenacious, you must be careful." "Also, we must stop his ambition, please, Lin Xiao!" "Lin Xiao." Atolia said. "Oh, Atoria, are you going back to Sea Cat Pavilion?" "Yes, all the things needed are generally ready, and I have also visited the father, and made a pre-delivery report to him." Atolia said. "So, what did the king say?" Lin Xiao said. "He said, I heard that Gaius is very difficult. You must not be careless if you want to cheer up." "Also, we all must come back safely." Atolia said. "So I replied the same way. I need Lin Xiao to be with you, it''s okay." "Me?" Lin Xiao said. "Yes, it''s you, of course I wake up other people very much, but especially you." Atolia said. "Because of your presence, we can all unite, and I can exert more strength than when I was alone. I feel that way." "But I know that when you lost Huanglong''s power, you saw this more clearly." "When Huanglong is pinned on you, my strength as a dragon knight is strengthened. Of course this is due to Huanglong''s power." "However, you are Lin Xiao who brings me strength. You trust me from the bottom of your heart, so I can trust you and work hard to respond to your trust." "Well, if I say this, I really trust it, but I cherish Atolia very much." Lin Xiao said. "Treasure?" "What''s the matter?" "It''s okay, it''s nothing, of course the partner must cherish it." ''Yes, we all work together to prevent God''s resurrection.''Lin Xiao said. "I ask you, Lin Xiao, is there anything weird in my dress today?" Atolia said. "It feels almost the same as usual," Lin Xiao said. "Really, that''s good. I''m going to my father''s place to dress up and I can''t make a mistake." Atolia said. "That''s right, but will you be too careful." "Because it is my father, I can''t be negligent. Father is the most respected person in this world. I feel nervous every time I talk." "Well, really?" Lin Xiao said. "Yes, even if it is not the status of the king of a country, it is difficult to find someone as good as the father." "It would be respected like this. If you look at it this way, Atolia''s partners will be compared in all aspects. It should be very hard." "Why did you say this all of a sudden? What is the marriage?" "Sorry, I thought of it all at once." Lin Xiao said. "However, after what you said, it is true. If I want to get married, if I am not like my father, no, if there is no one who surpasses my father, then I don''t want it." "Those who surpass the king, this feels very difficult, and there is no one greater than the king." "So, I said that identity doesn''t matter, as long as it is magnanimous, heroic, has a strong sense of justice and has excellent judgment to lead the people." "And, yes, be strong, if not strong enough, there is no way." "Ah, it''s just a strong U-shape, but also gentle. Some things are impossible to do without being strong and gentle. For example, in order to treat a sick child, once carrying a doctor on his back, he crossed a city overnight." "Is that Atolia too exaggerated?" Lin Xiao said. "Then, I think people who can eat more are the best." "Father often eats up all the four-person apple pie on a large plate. It must be edible like this." Atoriya said. "Also be smart and capable, because my father is the one who completed the accounting report of the castle for 10 years in an instant." Although I don''t know if these deeds of the king are true, people who want to marry Atolia will definitely be very hard. "Well, that would be perfect." Stella said. "What was that Stella just now? What did you put on your face?" Lin Xiao said. "Ah, this? This is my special lotion made of natural crystal drop by drop." "It was developed like this to make skin soft and smooth." "Yes, Stella is wiping this kind of thing." "Of course, after all, I am a young and beautiful lady, so how can I not pay attention to beauty." Stella said. "Moreover, observing the stars cannot avoid turning life day and night, which is not good for the skin." "It''s so hard, right?" "Yes, so not only the lotion, but also the diet must be careful. You must consume as much vegetables as possible." "By the way, Lin Xiao, are you paying attention to skin care?" "I haven''t." Lin Xiao said. "Is that right? Even boys should pay attention to skin care." "is it." "Yes, it''s good. First, we must start with a normal life and pay attention to normal work and rest, and we must use vegetables as the main food as we just said. "Ah, by the way, do you want me to give you some of my special lotion? It works." "No, that Stella." "what happened." "Forget it today, I will consider it next time I have time." ''Really, but you have to think clearly, it¡¯s too late when your skin becomes dry and shriveled.''Stella said. "I see, haha." Lin Xiao said. Asking oneself to take care of the skin is also very troublesome to be honest. Wait a minute, could it be said that Axiang and Atoriya take care of them every day? Girls are really hard. "Oh think, are you ready?" Lin Xiao said. "Yes, I''m almost there, I can leave at any time, but Lin Xiao, does your injury matter?" Axiang said. "Well, maybe Huang Long is about to be taken away, and the last power protected me." "What''s wrong, Axiang." Lin Xiao said. "It''s nothing, if it''s me in the past, the first thing I would miss is Huanglong. But now compared to Master Huang Long, the power Lin Xiao I was worried about suddenly thought of this." "Oh, thank you, Axiang is so worried about me." "You''re welcome, you need to say, because Lin Xiao is a partner." "Yes, it''s my most cherished partner." "Axiang is also, for me, Axiang is still a cherished partner and friend." Lin Xiao said. "Axiang, let''s go out and play together when we come back safely" "Okay I will look forward to it." Axiang said. "Lin Xiao, I''m almost ready." "Man and Axiang, what are you doing with so many books stacked on the table?" Lin Xiao said. "Both of them are serious." "The ability to fly is not wings. Rather, it is floating in the air through the effect of dragon energy." Axiang said. "Although sulfur is an indispensable material, but because of the possibility of poisoning, you need to pay attention." "Yes, the problem is that there are not many related records of the world obscurity. In fact, there are not many. This reason must be caused by the dragon war." "In this way, there are specific steps during ignition." "What''s the matter? The topics of the two of them are obviously not right, but neither of them seems to have noticed." Lin Xiao said. "That, Marian, Axiang." "What''s wrong? Lin Xiao." "What are you two talking about?" Lin Xiao said. "Of course it is talking about dragons." Axiang said. "It''s really different, why is it like this?" Lin Xiao said. "Why, I remembered. Just now I went to the market with Marian." Axiang said. "Yes, we saw a rare fish on the stall, so we wanted to investigate what it was." "That''s why I don''t understand why the topic didn''t match up. As a result, the bull''s head was not right." Lin Xiao said. "Fortunately, these two people often have different ways of thinking. In this regard, they might be in good harmony. Although it is a bit worrying." "Oh, Lin Xiao, have you seen Leis? I have something to find him." "If you want to find Leis, he seemed to be looking for Axiang just now, so he went to the castle." "Here again, that guy is really a sister-in-law." Anan said. "After all, their brother and sister have a very good relationship." Lin Xiao said. "Hey, it''s troublesome, it''s no good at all," Anan said. "I said so unfeeling because of personal experience?" Lin Xiao said. "Yes, because I have a sister." "One, why do you speak ill of your sister like that. Was it bullied by her?" "Well, it''s also because of a lot of age. It hurt me a lot when I was a kid. It feels more like a mother than a sister." "Like when my mother is busy, she cooks for me, and reads a story book to me before going to bed. By the way, the one who taught me cooking at first seemed to be the old lady."Anan said. "Why, that''s not a good relationship." ''Hey, what world do you think will have a sister who defeats monsters empty-handed.''Anan said. "Knocked down empty-handed, are you kidding me?" Lin Xiao said. "I''m serious, I came to my sister, and when I saw the monster, she rushed up with a roar, and knocked it down with a punch." "His angry Mo Yang is really scary. At that time, the old sister, the monster that forced the door to be alone was much scarier." "Yeah, the two of you, you deserve to be Anan''s older sister, that''s a powerful one." ''What''s powerful, it''s violent at all, if it makes her angry, even Huang Long can''t stop it.''Anan said. "I played with her cosmetics once, and he grabbed her neck and brought me to the crater to throw me down." "Ok?" ''Or I cried and apologized to forgive me.'' "Well, fortunately, she spared you." Lin Xiao said. "Because of this, I still tremble when I see her, so I don''t dare to joke in front of her." Anan said. "How about it, Lin Xiao, after hearing this, would you still want to meet my old sister." "Although it''s a bit scary, but I still want to meet, because she still takes care of Annan, I think she is a good sister." "Of course I know she is a good sister, but what I want to say is that she is so terrible that she will drive away your thoughts." "Anyway, the horror of that guy, you can''t feel it unless you actually meet." "By the way, because she is very long-winded. Although I wrote to her obediently, I haven''t seen each other for many years. I don''t know how she is now."Anan said. Soon, everyone came to the remains of the gods. "Be careful, everyone!" Axiang said. "What''s wrong, Axiang." Lin Xiao said. "It''s completely different from the past, and the extremely ominous atmosphere fills the whole surroundings." Axiang said. "Perhaps Gaius opened the seal. It seems that the next battle cannot be taken lightly." Atolia said. "The only way to get ahead is to get enlightened, everyone, let''s go to the Garden of Lost Hurry." Lin Xiao said. this is? This is too bad, and the unpleasant atmosphere permeates all around.Anan said. "God has been resurrected, maybe," Linna said. "It must be affected by the disaster of the doomsday, and there should not be much time left." ''But we can only believe that everything is still too late and can only carry out what we have to do to the end.''Res said. "Everyone, go to the Sealed Gate." Lin Xiao said. "This time Gaius must do a break." "But everyone, of course, and myself, it''s hard to say whether it''s safe or not." "So it''s better to take advantage of now to pay attention to the person I cherish the most, hoping to convey my heart." Lin Xiao said. "Sorry, your request made me very happy, but today is really unfortunate." ''If Gaius is not defeated, the disaster of the last days that Huanglong and the others sealed will spread to the whole world again.'' "Never let this happen, we have to defeat Gaius and save the world." "Let''s go, everyone." "The breath here is so strong." "Gaius is really here and must catch up with him quickly to prevent the resurrection of God." Lin Xiao said. "Yeah, we must stop him." ''Aki?'' "You can''t win in the past like this." "The injury on your body?" Lin Xiao said. "I''m at war with Gaius." "To resurrect the gods must defeat them this time, so that the battle of the gods can be fully accepted." "I originally planned to do this." "However, I didn''t expect you to lose too." "I defeated Gaius, but he is resurrected." "In the lost Huanglong." "No, the soul of Huanglong is still in your body. Gaius is not a knight of the dragon, the only thing that can be taken away is the energy of the dragon." "But Huang Long didn''t respond to my call." Lin Xiao said. 967 Chapter 965 "It''s just taking away all the energy, and it can''t make consciousness form." Aki said. "There is only one way to wake it up, and now it''s only a gamble." "What should I do?" Lin Xiao said. "Just keep calling Huanglong, and I will do the rest." Aki said. "Huanglong, can you hear me?" "No way or no response, is it really impossible to wake it up?" Lin Xiao said. "Well, this is?" "What''s the matter, power came in, what the hell is this." "Lin Xiao." "Can you hear me?" "Huanglong." Lin Xiao said. "Oh, Lin Xiao." "Great, Huang Long, so you were there." "Yes, the dragon''s power was insufficient before, and the consciousness was broken." "But it seems that there is power being sent in from the outside. Thanks to this, I finally reshape my consciousness." "The power of companions." "It must be Aki who helped us, but what did he do?" Lin Xiao said. "The dragon energy I have collected so far has indeed been delivered to you." Aki said. "Aji, could it be said?" Lin Xiao said. "That''s it, all the power in my body is passed on to you." "You can''t die." "Without patience, I have been affected by dragon power for many years, and my body has changed and cannot be changed." As a result, Huang Long''s consciousness was awakened. However, to defeat Gaius, Huang Long''s power must be completely liberated."Aki said. "If you do that, you will." "Slow down, I don''t want everyone to know about that." ''Well, Huang Long has told you everything.''Aki said. "I''m already conscious." Lin Xiao said. "Then put everything on you, Lin Xiao." Aki said. "I see, thank you Aki." Lin Xiao said. "Then, go quickly, Lin Xiao." "Ok." "Everyone, let''s defeat Gaius and destroy God." "Yes, to save the world." "The world has not been covered by the doomsday disaster. As long as the gods are eliminated, it will definitely be possible." Axiang said. "Okay, let''s go!" Anan said. "Lin Xiao, please." Aki said. "The injury is worse than expected." "But you can''t fall down yet, there is one last thing that must be done, and that must be done first." "This is God?" Lin Xiao said. "It seems like a huge magic item or something." "You are." Gaius said. "That''s it, I''m chasing here." "This power is why Huanglong is here." "It turns out that it was done by the dragon slayer. He used the power he collected to wake up Huanglong." ''''But even if there is Huanglong''s power, it will not work. God will be resurrected soon. How do you feel when you insist on being like a god for the first time? Don¡¯t you think this is a beautiful posture that makes people feel ancient wisdom?" "Someone just said it, something like a magic item, it''s true." Because this is the crystallization of magical engineering technology created by the advanced civilization of the high fairy, which is the so-called dragon energy extraction system." "What did you say!" Lin Xiao said. "In the long past, this system has been built by a group of advanced fairies who wanted to more effectively condense the dragon energy formed by natural forces." "That''s the god!" Gaius said. "How could the high-level fairy who created the gods" "Hmph, it is said that there were many high-level goblins at that time, just like you now, feeling unhappy about it, thinking how to use the power of Oz. But think about it, this system can use the power of the dragon as pure energy instead of relying on inefficient mechanisms such as songs. It will be more efficient and more beautiful, isn''t it?"Gaius said. "Where is such a thing beautiful." Atolia said. "But this efficient and beautiful system is not perfect because it lacks the ability to make decisions based on self-will." "So I want to inherit God, but after I inherit God, I will make God a perfect village. For the believers of God in the past, the Engraving Church will accept this wish. I am about to become a perfect god, possess the power to surpass the dragon of the world, and exist perfectly." "Perfect existence, what do you say is perfect, it is absolutely impossible, it will cause apocalyptic disaster, spread pain and sorrow to the world, such a thing is absolutely impossible." Lin Xiao said. "It''s stupid, Huanglong''s host, the system called God, has a perfect structure including the disaster of the end." Gaius said. "God will give people who respect it, the way to survive the doomsday disaster will be destroyed by the doomsday disaster, only those who do not believe in God." "People who don''t obey God perish because of their own sins, and people who respect God are left to build the world. Where can there be a more perfect system than this." "It''s totally crazy," Anan said. "It seems that before I inherit the sacred ceremony of the gods, it is necessary to advance this space and inject the power of the five worlds. The gods have gradually awakened." "But it will take some time to be able to exercise the power of the gods. During this time, I must completely eliminate you this time." Gaius said. "Take it, I won''t be merciful." "Why can''t I defeat you?" "I have the strongest dragon and sword, but this battle is not in vain." "God has finally awakened, and it''s time for me to inherit God." Gaius said. "For those who do not respect me, I will impose sanctions." "Gaius and God have merged." Axiang said. "It doesn''t matter, we are here to destroy the gods, as long as Gaius and the gods are brought down together." Lin Xiao said. "Oh, dare to say, Lin Xiao, you are absolutely right." Anan said. "As long as it can be stopped here, the world will be saved from the crisis of apocalypse." "Even Gaius, it is impossible to be unharmed under the attack just now, we have to stick to it like this." "I don''t allow that guy to do anything wrong with the world and make Aite and the others sad." "It''s not wrong, for Triss must succeed.'' "I will sing with all my heart and will bury this evil." "Heh heh heh, it''s very imposing," Gaius said. "Well, just at the time of my awakening of becoming a perfect god, let you be food." "What a joke, I will definitely protect this world. The war that lasted from the myth to the present day, now it''s time to draw an end." Lin Xiao said. "How about it, for sure this time." "Yes, we won." ''''Wait a minute, things are not right." "Hum hum." "what!." "It''s worthy of being a dragon player. I can''t think of facing me, who is fused with gods, that I can fight evenly to this point, but now I am a true god, an existence that you can''t compete with after all." Gaius said. "His wound is gradually healed." "It''s still the same, but he has stronger resilience than before." "We must try to do more damage to him, beyond God''s resilience." Axiang said. "Yeah, he should have indeed become weak, as long as everyone works together." "But if a war of attrition is formed, it will be detrimental to our side. What other ways are there." ''There are ways.''Lin Xiao said. ''really?''Axiang said. "Well, everyone''s strength has almost consumed it, so I want to ask everyone to give me everything that follows." Lin Xiao said. "Lin Xiao." Axiang said. "Everyone, thank you for everything you did for me in the past, goodbye." Lin Xiao said. "Huh? Lin Xiao, what do you want to do?" Atolia said. "Huanglong, the time has come to completely liberate your power!" Lin Xiao said. "For Gaius, give God a fatal blow." "Lin Xiao''s body." "This is what Master Huang Long really looks like." Axiang said. "Perfectly, how is it possible?" Gaius said. "Thanks to Lin Xiao and my friends, I have recovered, in order to put an end to the Shenlong war." "At that time, we only had the power of the seal, but this time is different. I have the power to destroy you." Huang Long said. "this is." "Evil one, disappear forever for me!" "As the god of perfection, how can I be." Gaius said. "Did you succeed?" Atolia said. "I don''t know." Anan said. "Lin Xiao, where is Gaius?" Axiang said. "I am not Lin Xiao, I am Huanglong." "This is really disrespectful, Master Huang Long." Axiang said. "Don''t care, Gaius has been wiped out and won''t be resurrected again." Huang Long said. "Great, everyone, we did it so that the world will be saved." Atolia said. "Thank you, Lord Huanglong." Axiang said. "Not being able to destroy God is not relying on oneself. It is because you fight together to destroy it." "I must thank you." Huang Long said. "Hey, I''m sorry." Linna said. "The only thing to do in the future is to seal this place with my strength. After all, as long as the pollution of this place exists, the disaster of the end will never be small. "This place is distorted because of the existence of God, leading to the collapse of the world equilibrium." "Huanglong, if you do that, isn''t it just repeating the same mistakes?" Aki said. "Ok?" "Aki, and Shera is here too?" Anan said. "Yeah." Sheila said. "Huanglong, we Xi''an Azi should restore the world to its proper posture, by recreating the last song." "Really, indeed, the last owner of the Dragon Blade is also there. The Last Song, as long as you play the Song of the Earth, you can generate a force that combines life and the world. That power can purify everything, as long as the seven dragon knights can communicate with each other in their hearts and minds, it will definitely be possible." "Yes, what you failed to do in the battle of Shenlong will prevent you from doing well at this time." ''This was also in response to Lin Xiao, who decided to sacrifice his own consciousness.'' "Well, wait, what are you talking about, Aki." Tolia said. ''Yes, it sounds like Lin Xiao disappeared.''Axiang said. "Could it be that." "That''s it, after resurrecting Huanglong." Lin Xiao said. "I''m going to disappear, that''s it. Goodbye everyone." "this is?" "Lin Xiao!" "Have you heard!" "Our voice." "Please listen to it." "Yes, listen to this song." Axiang said. "This song is for everyone." "So everything goes smoothly, right, then I am already." "Mie has any regrets, it''s really great," Lin Xiao said. "Farewell everyone!" "Huanglong, you are here to say goodbye to me, thank you." "Everyone, how is the world?" "Gaius is god, completely destroyed by me and your partner." Huang Long said. "Well, so doomsday disaster." Lin Xiao said. "Have you heard this song." "Yeah." Lin Xiao said. "This is the last song. It contains the power to reconnect the earth and human beings. It is the first and final song. After the reappearance of the song that was once lost, the bond between the earth and life once again made the disaster that invaded this earth hour." "As a result, the work I left behind, Shenlong Dazhan failed to complete the mission, and now it has finally been successfully completed." "I want to thank you, Lin Xiao, thank you, and your friends." "Thank you, let me trust you again." Huang Long said. "What do you mean?" Lin Xiao said. "When the Dragon War broke out, I used to feel desperate for the tiny people on the ground, that is, you humans and monster crystals. At that time, I thought you were too stupid." "Then live with you and communicate with your partners. Now I can trust you again and believe in these tiny lives." Huang Long said. ''As long as there are people like you, they will not be making the same mistakes in the past.'' ''Of course, people will never repeat the same mistakes.''Lin Xiao said. "Listening to you, I feel relieved, so I can disappear peacefully." Huang Long said. "Huh?" Lin Xiao said. "If my soul seal is completely uncovered and still exists in your body, your understanding will be swallowed by me, but as long as my soul disappears, there will be no such danger." "It means Huang Long, you have to disappear instead of me, you can''t do this." Lin Xiao said. "It doesn''t matter, Lin Xiao said, thanks to you fighting side by side during the Shenlong battle, I disappeared. Otherwise, I should have disappeared like other worlds. But only to be able to seal the Pearl God and the Doomsday, these two must be resolved. I have lived to this day with this belief." "Therefore, now I have no need to continue living." "Furthermore, Lin Xiao, since you were in this world, I have been with you." "And continue to guard you to this day, watching your growth, the infinite possibilities you have." "It is more difficult for me to remove these by myself. I cannot bear such a thing," Huang Long said. "I have lived long enough now. With your assistance, all the things that should be done have been done. For the rest, I only hope that the only wish can be realized." "Wish?" Lin Xiao said. "That is to leave a future for you, and you can create an infinite future. When it''s good, it''s almost time to go back to your partners, back to the people who created the future together with you!" Huang Long said. 968 Chapter 966 "Understood, I understand Huanglong." Lin Xiao said. "Goodbye Huanglong." "Lin Xiao, hurry up," Atoriya said. "Wait a moment, I''ll be there soon." Lin Xiao said. Back to Wangcheng. "Even if it''s your old customer''s commission, it doesn''t work or it doesn''t work, please give up." Rose said. "I have to ask you anyway, okay? I''ll thank you well, can''t I think of something?" Emma said. "Miss Emma, ??what the hell is going on, aren''t you going out to buy things?" Lin Xiao said. "Oh, Lin Xiao, please, come and persuade her," Rose said. "I''m asking Miss Rose for the ingredients for dinner side dishes." Emma said. "Please ask Rose for the side dishes in the evening. There is indeed nothing wrong with it, but," Lin Xiao said. "Today is the birthday of Miss Lindsay from the back, so I plan to entertain her to the sea cat pavilion and treat her to a special meal." Emma said. "A special meal, what is it like?" Lin Xiao said. "Grilled whole fish set meal, she likes the taste that she has eaten when traveling outside." Emma said. "Drill tail fish, I have never heard of it." Lin Xiao said. "Don''t say it''s a shopping street, even if you search the whole town, no one sells diamondtail fish." "Is that so?" Lin Xiao said. "If you have to, you need to make an appointment half a year ago." Rose said. "Where are you going?" Lin Xiao said. "Oh, it''s gone. This is a headache. I have promised Miss Linsai and asked her to look forward to this evening." Emma said. "It''s too casual," Lin Xiao said. "Yeah, because I want to come to Toros, there should be a way, so." "But even Miss Ross can and can''t do it." Lin Xiao said. "I''m exhausted, the drilltail has been sent to the Sea Cat Pavilion." "Huh?" Lin Xiao said. "Oh, thank you Miss Rose, so that I can make a promised meal." Emma said. "Really don''t ask for such troublesome work in the future." "Hehe, thank you very much for the trouble, Miss Rose, please take care of you in the future." Emma said "She, it''s always like this, I should think about doing things for her, it''s enough." How to get it, it is still so incredible. "If it''s the ruins over there, it won''t be too dangerous. Even if it''s a trap, it''s at most the point where the big rock falls. I don''t think it will hinder exploration." "Is it the extent of the big stone falling? Forget it, regardless of your opinion on the degree of danger, can you say a little more in detail." Atolia said. "What''s the matter, Atoria, with a worried look on her face, Linna is very happy," Lin Xiao said. "This is because my interest actually helped me, of course I am happy." Linna said. "We decided to investigate the nearby ruins, in order to avoid danger to the investigation team, so we first inquire about the situation," Atolia said. "That kind of relic is like a back garden. Where there are cultural relics and what traps there will be, I have completely mastered them." Linna said. "Lina really knows the ruins in detail. Although she said she was interested, she knew too much. You haven''t been exploring all year round, have you?" Atolia said. "No, I have been exploring throughout the year. Whenever I have time, even if I live and return on the same day, I will go to the ruins to play." Linna said. "On the same day, are there any relics that can be returned from here on the same day?" Atolia said. "Yes, like Marga a little bit south, isn''t there a small ruin?" Linna said. "What did you say!" Atolia said. "Yes, how come you don''t know such a nearby ruin." Lin Xiao said. "Because it is really small and blocked by trees, I don''t think you will be spotted even if you pass by here, but you can''t escape the eyes of this lady." Linna said. "But even if it is small, it is a relic worth seeing. There are many solemn statues on both sides of the neatly paved stone floor." Linna said. "The statue is engraved with delicate decorations. Just a close observation of each statue will make people forget the time." "And there is another magical thing. The whole ruins are neatly organized. It is clearly surrounded by trees, but there are no fallen leaves on the ground." Linna said. "It''s like someone cleans regularly, and every time you go to play, you can''t see any dust. You say it''s amazing." "There is nothing magical or magical about this, because it is really cleaning." Atolia said. "what?" "Someone is cleaning the ruins, but why do you do such a thing, and why do you know Atolia?" Lin Xiao said. "Because it was soldiers who went to clean, the Android Ruins are the sleeping place of the monsters that once attacked the town." "In other words, the monster is sealed in that place." Lin Xiao said. "It is reasonable to say that a strict seal has been placed, and most people will never get in." Atolia said. "Ah, I heard you say that, there is indeed a seal, but if this young lady goes out, the seal will be solved in two or three times." Linna said. "You wouldn''t even lift the seal of the monster." "Ah, I think it should be fine." "Something happened to me suddenly, let''s go first." Linna said. "If you let the people in the city know, it''s not a matter of complaining, and then you have to solemnly warn her." Atolia said. "Please be merciful, Atolia." Lin Xiao said. "Have you heard clearly, Marianne, as a dragon knight, must maintain the figure of a dragon knight, with the style of a dragon knight, and perform the responsibility of a dragon knight for the world." "Well, I know." Marianne said. Linna: "The answer is very good, so let''s do the basic training that the newly awakened Dragon Knight must do." "what is it then?" "Just add the word "Dragon" at the end when speaking. This can effectively enhance the intuition of the dragon knight. In short, let''s try it first." Linna said. "I know the dragon, can it be dragon." "That''s right," Linna said. "Wait Linna, this kind of thing is obviously a lie." Lin Xiao said. "A liar dragon?" Marianne said. "Hahaha, I''m sorry, it was taken apart." Linna said. "Well, it''s because when I first became a dragon knight, everyone was nervous because of the heavy mission. Sister Linna, I was also like that." "Lina too?" "What''s wrong with this reaction." Linna said. "No, it''s nothing. That means Linna is to make Marianne feel less nervous?" Lin Xiao said. "That''s right, as a dragon player, I have an obligation to take care of my back." "But I don''t think it is good to lie." "Yes indeed." "No, it was not just a lie. It was to test Marianne while watching to relieve tension, to see if she could see through my lie." Linna said. "This is also a lie, your eyes are floating delicately." Marianne said. "Sure enough, Marianne, I saw it through again, so let''s go to the next stage." Linna said. "The next stage?" "That''s right, try to lie to me this time for you, as a dragon knight, if you can lie to me successfully." Linna said. "I don''t think it has anything to do with a deceit. "And it shouldn''t be a lie at all," Lin Xiao said. "That''s right, I''m really out of ideas now, what should I teach next." Linna said. "I said, Linna, I didn''t quite understand since just now, why do you insist on teaching Marianne." Lin Xiao said. "What''s the matter? I occasionally want to show you the predecessor''s aura and be respected by you." Linna said. "If so, I have always respected Linna, you are always lively and cheerful." "Yeah, I also think Linna is very good, just because Linna is there, everyone can stay optimistic no matter what." Marianne said. "Is this true, do you two really think so?" Linna said. "Of course you think so." Marianne said. ''Is that so, I''m sorry, it is.''Lina said. "I see! Then let''s start the class immediately, let me suffocate and teach you two a secret to be like me." "So, that''s not what I mean." Lin Xiao said. "Hey, Leis really doesn''t practice cultivation under my mother. What kind of opportunity did he come to his teacher?" "Opportunity for apprenticeship, ah, that happened when I was a child." Leis said. "At that time, I was still immature. I thought it was worth boasting just because I was the strongest among my colleagues. Now that I think about it, that behavior is really arrogant and stupid." "I didn''t know that there was someone outside, but I was self-righteous. I gradually became isolated among my colleagues until one day, Master Elys¨¦e appeared in front of me." "Master Elys¨¦e is quiet and full of manpower. Sincere master, how should I be a real strong, she finally said so." "Don''t you think what I said is wrong? If you think so, don''t be polite and let go." Leis said. "Then what?" Lin Xiao said. "At that time, I was just a stupid child. Of course, I didn''t care about the situation, but I was knocked down with one finger." Leis said. "A finger?" Lin Xiao said. "After I was knocked down, I remembered what Elise said, what the strong should do, and how should they use that strong force." Leis said. "I think back to my past actions, and I feel ashamed, but when I can''t move because of shame, Master Elys¨¦e said to me." "If you want to change the past, make up your mind to do your best for everyone." "That sentence, as well as the strength of Master Elys¨¦e, was deeply moved, so I asked Master Elys¨¦e to accept me as a disciple on the spot." "This is the reason why I became a teacher, but I never thought that there would be such a terrible day of practice waiting for me." Leis said. "Terrible?" Lin Xiao said. "Well, those days can only be described as terrible." Reis said. "What''s wrong with you Reis." ''Please spare me, it''s impossible that I will die if this can''t be done, assistant help me.'' "Leis, why are you sober?" Lin Xiao said. "Are you okay, your face is pale." "I''m fine, don''t worry, but Lin Xiao, the details of the practice will not be convenient for me to explain." Leis said. "I won''t ask anymore, I don''t really want to ask anymore," Lin Xiao said. "That''s good, but it''s a pity," Reis said. "Well, why?" Lin Xiao said. "If Master Elys¨¦e is still alive, I can have memories with Lin Xiao for that terrible period of practice." "After all, in terms of the personality of Master Elys¨¦e, for his son Lin Xiao, he will definitely arrange far more rigorous practice than mine." "It''s more strict than that of Leis, I can never do that kind of practice." Lin Xiao said. "Who is here, ah Aki?" Lin Xiao said. "It''s really strange that you came back here. What brought you here." Anan said. "Well, there is something, Lin Xiao, I have something to tell you." Aki said. "Well, I have something to tell me." "Since we are talking to Lin Xiao, let''s go." Axiang said. ''That''s not necessary. It doesn''t matter if you are there. Instead, it''s better to call everyone here.''Aki said. "Then I''ll go and call everyone over." Fro said. "Well, trouble you." Aki said. "Aki''s expression is so solemn, has something happened?" Axiang said. "I also care very much, hope it''s not bad news." Lin Xiao said. "I''m sorry to let you all take a special trip, thank you for your willingness to come together." Aki said. "Since it concerns us all, it should be a very important thing." Reis said. "It''s not like that, it''s about my personal problem, but I want to try my best to hear more opinions." Aki said. "The attitude is so polite, not like Aki at all, do you have a fever?" "When so many things have happened, it is only natural that the attitude will change. He seems to think we can be trusted, which makes me very happy." Lin Xiao said. "Since you say that, let''s listen carefully. Anyway, we are not strangers, and we need to help each other when we have difficulties," Atoriya said. "If we can help." ''Really, sorry, thank you.''Aki said. "No thanks, what the hell is it?" Lin Xiao said. "It''s about the past." ''Aki your past.'' "Yes, what I want is about a young man who was killed by me." "You killed a teenager?" "That''s really incredible, who did you kill." ''''Calm down, everyone, and listen to him finish his story. ''Well, but I have to talk about love from my son. By the way, everyone, look at this first.'' "Is it a pendant?" Linna said. "This is the relic of that young man. I have been wearing this pendant ever since." Aki said. "In the past, I gained the power of Huanglong in my hometown, so I met that boy." "This is a very long story, please let me think about it." Aki thought for a while before he said: "This is how things are..." 969 Chapter 967 "In the past, I met Huanglong in my hometown and gained strength after assimilating with it." "The village of my hometown is now called the place of the lost garden." "Yes, I spent about 100 years in that village, protecting the people in the village against monsters." "Everyone relies on me and regards me as the patron saint of the village, but when the village''s monsters begin to decrease, people start to fear me and stay away from me." "However, under such circumstances, someone still admires me, and that is the boy who gave me and this pendant." ''And Aki, you killed that boy?"Lin Xiao said. "I don''t know this." Aki said. "What does this mean?" Lin Xiao said. "I don''t know. Only at that moment, my memory became blurred." Aki said. "All I remember was to kill the boy with my own hands, and then take the two, I let Huanglong out of control destroy the village." "So that''s it, is this what happened that time out of control?" Reis said. "The village is destroyed, the boy is it, and all that is left to me is immense regret and this pendant. There is also a strong idea to guard against the doomsday disaster that Huang Long told me, to save the world." ''Since then, I couldn''t forget this thought and my own sins, so I took this pendant with me.'' "It turned out to be like this, something like that happened in the past." Lin Xiao said. "Lin Xiao, what I want to tell you is my sin." Aki said, "I don''t remember what you are willing to kill the young man with my own hands, Lin Xiao, have you heard Huang Long say so? Did Huang Long take my stupid mistakes as a lesson to warn you?" "No, Huang Long never said this." Lin Xiao said. "Really, it''s impossible to ask Huang Long anymore." Aki said. "Yes, sorry, I didn''t help you." Lin Xiao said. "You don''t need to apologize, but my last hope is shattered." Aki said. "The reason why I came back to tell you this is to make a break with the past." "After guarding against the end and the world has been redeemed, I think that if you face your own sin bravely, you will understand why you committed it." "I can''t kill a boy who admires me so much for no reason. There must be some reason, some profound reason, but I can''t remember it." "I said, this shouldn''t be." "Maybe it was distorted by the magic book." "Magic? What, what are you talking about?" Aki said. "Aki, you can walk with us and talk while walking." Lin Xiao said. "Well, that''s right, the reason why Aki''s memory is chaotic is caused by the distortion of the magic book." Rose said. "Really, really." Lin Xiao said. "Magic circle, that''s the reason why my memory is missing." ''Oh, memory loss?'' "What do you think of?" said similarly. "This distortion should be a distortion of memory." "It''s not that all the distortions are almost fixed." Lin Xiao said. "Yes, and everyone, thank you very much. Thanks to you, I can see hope." Aki said. "It''s too early to thank you. Wait until you find your memory for this sentence." ''Yeah, Aki, we will also help to retrieve the memory.''Lin Xiao said. "By the way, it suddenly occurred to me where is Sheila now?" "Shera, King Atoria, treats her as an exile." "no problem?" "If you say that her situation is fine, although she was indeed the emperor of an enemy country, we will never treat her rudely." "Not for Sheila, this kind of treatment makes her feel uncomfortable." Lin Xiao said. "Yes, she died of Triss and her father, and she became a human being helpless." "Shera is now leaving the town to help with reconstruction work." ''I think she also has a lot of ideas, she seems to think she should be responsible for this war.'' ''Well, she shouldn''t be able to stay peacefully, but she''s fine by herself.'' ''If you are worried, go and see, just ask and you will know where she is.''Res said. "Well, let me take a look." "Shera, the burden she is carrying seems to be more than imagined." Atolia said. "In this way, the injured area is fixed, and constant activity will affect the body." ''Oh, I''m sorry, but you seem to be really temperamental. Which kind of person grew up.'' "I don''t have any temperament, I just bore my life''s sins." "Although I don''t know what happened, thank you for helping me heal my injuries," the villager said. "No thanks, if you still feel the pain, call me again." "You''re here, it''s impolite to take a peek," Shera said. "Sorry, I just care a little bit about your situation." "Cheap sympathy is avoided, and instead of caring about me, aren''t there more people here who should care about?" Shela said. "That''s right," Lin Xiao said. "Hey, come and help remove the bricks here and dig out all the belongings in the house." "Come over right away and wait for me." Shella said. "Ah, I''ll help too." Lin Xiao said. "This level of ruined walls, hum." Sheila said. "It''s also going to hurt if you move such a big stone alone. I''ll also help." "no need." "but." ''This is nothing, at this level, if I move with Tracey.'' "Yeah, Tracee is no longer." "Let me help you." Lin Xiao said. "Suck you blood." "This way you can finally enter the collapsed home." ''Next call this family to wow.'' "Could it be that you are the family." "Yes, it''s been too hard for you." ''It doesn''t matter if this is not the case, you still go to see if you have been injured for a hundred years.'' ''My husband is about to be repaired'' "Leave your smile to your family, not to me." "Excuse me," the woman said. "I think you don''t have to reject others so far." ''Now I am not qualified to accept gratitude, all I can do is to make atonement slowly.'' ''The broken walls have been moved away, and I will go to bandage the wounded again.'' ''Well, just leave it to me as long as I can help.''Lin Xiao said. "It''s over on your side," Lin Xiao said. "Well, it''s finally done." "Take a rest." Lin Xiao said. "Thank you, I''ll just drink a little." Shella said. "Are you relaxed?" Lin Xiao said. "Yes, fatigue is nothing, but I miss it when I bandaged a teenager." "What do you think of?" Lin Xiao said. "When I was a child, I helped my friends bandage. When the empire broke out in civil war, I went to my hometown. The war only seen by the royal family made me feel very intense when I was a child." "The dispute between the royal family, right." Lin Xiao said. "After all, there was this in the past. I have taken the place before, because the country is big and there are many people with ambitions." "Leaving the imperial capital and living in the natural and simple borders, those days are really good for me." "My mother''s hometown is here, and now I am deep here, and my mood is really unspeakable." ''Did Shera ever bring it, then we might have seen it accidentally.'' "Hehe, maybe, although it''s impossible to know now," Sheila said. "Now, yes, I must live in the present, in order to pay for my sins." ''Shera, you don''t have to skip the responsibility, but it is a good thing to have a sense of responsibility, but too much pressure is not good.'' ''You are so kind, I used to be your enemy, but you care about me so much.'' "Shirla, you also have a great deal of pain with us. There is no place to go back after losing precious people. I can''t care about it." ''I don''t feel tormented, no, I did lose something vicious.'' "If the pendant that the emperor father gave me is still there, it will at least make me feel at ease." Sheila said. "Father''s relic?" Lin Xiao said. "Well, he only gave it to me when I was a child. I always wore it on my body before. However, I don''t know why, I even wore it in the deep cold to avoid losing it when I was sleeping, but suddenly disappeared at some point." "That was, while in the Empire?" ''That''s right.'' ''What kind of pendant.'' Not what is practicality. "Very vague." "Because it was given to me by my beloved father, I have always cherished it, but I still can''t understand it suddenly disappeared when I was not paying attention." Shela said. "It''s really hard to understand, it''s supernatural." ''Wait if this is the case, it must be because of a distorted magic book.''Lin Xiao said. "What are you talking about?" Sheila said. "It turns out that there is such an evil thing, do you plan to investigate it?" Lin Xiao said. "I have heard you say that of course I have to accompany you." "This should be fine." "Aki, what do you think of" Lin Xiao said. "What''s wrong, Aki, your face is terrible." ''I can''t remember.'' ''''How come, the distortion has disappeared."Lin Xiao said. No, it''s not like that, there are changes, just."Aki said. "My memory, the memory of killing that boy, has become blurred, as if it never happened." ''How is this going.'' "I don''t know I don''t know anything. I didn''t kill the boy, but the boy did." ''It seems to be a trivial matter, because my memory has changed, but I still can''t remember it.'' ''Actually, the memory is not true at all. I did it for no reason.'' "Because everyone keeps away from me makes me resentful, so destroy the village?" "No, you are not like that." Lin Xiao said. "I also think so much that you are not that kind of person." ''Aki, you are a rational person. Even if something unpleasant happens, you will not commit atrocity because of a moment of excitement.''Axiang said. "I hope so, but in fact my memory is not." Aki said. "I don''t know what your memory is, but I understand one thing very well, I''m an idiot who never just happened that kind of stupid thing." Anan said. "But even so, if both of you are not good enough, what exactly are you going to do?" "Then you trust us." Lin Xiao said. "Aki, isn''t it because you believe in us that you tell us about the past, you believe in us, we all understand that you are actually a good person, and we believe so deeply." Don''t show that look, Aki, it wasn''t you who caused things like this, so you blame yourself. I believe in you, so Aki also believes in himself. "Ah, Mr. Lin Xiao, you are back." "Haha, thank you, but it doesn''t matter today." Emma said. "Mr. Lin Xiao, your cuff seems to be off." "No, boys have to take care of their own clothes and disguise." Emma said. "Thank you." Someone seemed to have told me what Miss Emma said just now. "The patch is very reliable, what''s the matter with Mr. Lin Xiao in a daze?" Emma said. "Ah, is the needle still on the clothes." "Mie has such a thing, I''m sorry, it''s just a little bit of the previous thing." Lin Xiao said. "It used to be Lin Xiao, what happened when you were a kid?" Emma said. ''Yes, I also care about me like this. That''s my mother, who sorted out the clothes and appearance for me, and don''t lazily value the ID. Just now I suddenly recalled this kind of thing.'' "That''s it." Emma said. "At that time, I felt so long-winded, but now, I just miss it." "Let me tell you Mr. Lin Xiao, Haimaoting has your room here, and there are also partners who live with you." ''I feel good.'' "Since I live under one roof, it will inevitably have the same feelings as my family." "So, if you want, you can also call my mother." "" "No, I feel embarrassed to do this." "But I am really happy to treat me as a family member, thank you, Miss Emma." Lin Xiao said. "Hehe, you are welcome, because we are a family." Emma said. "Every time I listen to it, I think it''s a great tone. Maybe it''s a bit wrong to describe an instrument like this, but it sounds like it sings with Shera." ''Really, I''m very happy to hear you say that.'' "Shirah, how did you get the instrument." "When I was young, I was in church." Shella said. "For the family and the people, what can I do? I am troubled every day but cannot find a conclusion. I am very upset that I am useless." "If I have the power to protect everything and go to the church to pray with this idea, a miracle will happen one day." "It was early at that time, so there won''t be anyone else, the more I go inside, I will miss it." "That''s the case, it was the Dragon Blade Tool that tried hard to call for Xuela to notice her." "No, maybe I am calling it myself." "Shera?" "Because I have always been looking for a companion who can fight with me, the Dragon Blade Tool is that one, but when I noticed it, I have been by my side to comfort my companion." Sheila said. "As long as I play it, I feel sadness dispelled. If it is calling me, then I don''t know how to thank this great kindness." "That''s how it is, that''s why there is such a beautiful tone, because both of them need each other." Lin Xiao said. "Although I have only heard the sound of Shera''s performance, I feel that I miss this point. I have more or less understanding. I don''t know how to explain it, but there are absolutely no people who say that you will come back here at any time, giving people a sense of redemption. ." 970 Chapter 968 "Well, Xuela, is there something hanging around your neck?" Lin Xiao said. "Ah, this chain, as well as the clockwork key, will be lost. It seems that it is caused by distortion." Shera said. "It''s great, it''s great, the souvenir pendant given to me by my father, finally returned to my hands." "Please wait a minute." Lin Xiao said. "What''s the matter?" Sheila said. "Can you lend me a look at that necklace?" "Sure enough, maybe," Lin Xiao said. "What''s wrong, what''s wrong," Shera said. "You don''t think this thing is very similar to music." Lin Xiao said. "The clockwork key, this is indeed a part of a certain music box, but." Shera said. "So, don''t you ever give the music box to someone." "That''s right, I am, why are you Lin Xiao." ''I once let a wounded dragon hear it.''Shirla said. "Sure enough, you are the girl." Lin Xiao said. "Could it be that you are." "Finally met." "I always wanted to thank you, thank you for helping me." Lin Xiao said. "I have always been worried about whether the dragon was safe at that time, ha ha, it turned out to be like this, you are the dragon, Lin Xiao." Xue La said. "But I really didn''t expect that lovely girl at that time to become such a strong cliff. "I am neither strong nor high cliff, and there is no cuteness. You should not say such strange things." Sheila said. "I still carry the music box, look." Lin Xiao said. "Hehe, you carry it with you, like my pendant, no, it''s the same as this clockwork key." Sheila said. "Let''s let the music box play now." "Of course, it''s just that I want the two to be together." "Well, I think so too." Lin Xiao said. "Your hands are really big." ''Shera too, compared with the little hands back then.''Lin Xiao said. "Say this shy thing again, but the feeling of nostalgia is so warm." "Okay, let''s release the development bar." Lin Xiao said. "Ah, I miss it." "It''s this melody. When I was a baby, my father played it countless times for me, the feeling that nourished my soul." "Father, why did you leave like this." Shera had always wanted to cry but couldn''t cry until just now. Suddenly he lost his father, lost Tracee in front of him, and was accused of unnecessarily charges. Is there any way I can help her, in return for her kindness in helping me at that time. "How, have you calmed down? Aki." Lin Xiao said. "Looking at you, it seems that you have restored your memory?" Reis said. "Yes, it seems that the distortion was affected, and it seems that it only changed my memory, and because of that, I always thought it was the boy I killed myself." "It was me who sealed that memory." "What the hell is going on with you." "Please wait a minute, if Atoriya Archie speaks out about your pain." "No, it''s okay, I hope you listen to me, my stupidity." "At that time, assimilated with Huanglong, I was looking for a place to lean on my strength. At that time, there were many monsters around the village where I grew up. Everyone is struggling to deal with the invasion of monsters."Aki said. "I began to indulge in hunting monsters, although it was for the village, but also for myself." "Then everyone in the village thanked me very much, but I was the savior, and I began to feel respected for granted." ''Later the number of monsters decreased and the life in the village became stable. People who live here don''t know why the life span is relatively short. The twelve generations change faster than the residents of other places.'' "The new generation of villagers are wary of me. They think that I am immortal and powerful, and they are not of the same kind." "But that boy is different." "That boy is the son of the village chief. He has a weak system since he was a child. He often fell ill and often fainted suddenly on the road," said Aki. "For this boy, my heroic posture in combat with monsters is worth looking forward to." "So the teenager began to admire me, no matter where I go or do anything, just follow me." Aki said. "At first I just found it annoying, but the boy''s pure kindness still moved me." ''At that moment, Huang Long told me the good things of the end.'' ''He mentioned that the gate of the gods of this village is related to the disaster of the doomsday, because the impact of the disaster of the doomsday is not completely sealed, and it seems to have penetrated slightly around the village.''Aki said. "The reason why monsters approach the village, the short lives of the villagers, and even the illness of the teenagers, are all doomsday relations." "I am both surprised and anxious. If I leave it alone like this, the village will perish, and before then the lives of young people will be in danger." "I went to the village chief and persuaded him to abandon the village, but the village chief, no, everyone opposed it, and no one believed what I said." "Not only that, everyone accused me, they said I was to occupy the village, deceived and used the boy." Aki said. "I feel very angry. Although I was born and raised in this village, the attitude of everyone makes me totally desperate for them." "I am determined to abandon my hometown and leave the village, but I have no way of leaving the boy behind." ''I persuaded the teenager to leave together, but ITA did not agree, but he could not bear to leave his family and friends.'' "I was anxious and planned to take the boy away, but when the village chief saw it, the village chief called out loudly and summoned the villagers. Of course In his opinion, my behavior is to take away his son."Lin Xiao said. "In order to regain the young man, everyone like me attacked me and I couldn''t fight back. Only holding the young man and ran away. Finally, I was overtaken and the villagers'' blades swayed at me." "Could it be that?" "Well, he stood in front of me." "Because of anger and sadness, killing intent rushed into my heart, and I couldn''t hear anyone''s voice at all." "The boy gave me the pendant hanging on his chest with that trembling hand." Aki said. "This is also the doomsday''s damage, and it makes this world such a sad world." ''Aki, don''t show that look, I believe you.'' "Then Aki, you will save this world, this sad world by yourself." The last words of the teenager pierced my heart deeply. But at that moment, to me, the thoughts of anger, sadness and hatred overwhelmed the boy''s protective words. ''I lost my sanity, but then I regained my sanity and everything was over. I stood blankly in my hometown turned into ruins.'' "It may be my fragile heart, unable to bear the heavy price of what I have done, and the pain of losing that young boy." Aki said. "So you blocked your own mind. Whether it was the reason for the destruction of the village or the truth about my youth, it was destroyed by you." "As a result, it was distorted by the magic book again, making the memory confused." ''But that is not exactly the memory of the Xu family, I have absolute responsibility for the death of the boy.''Aki said. "Aki." Lin Xiao said. ''I''m so proud, because the amount is about to dominate everything.''Aki said. "I''m just fighting for Renzi, and also fighting against monsters. It''s not so much to protect everyone as to try my own power." "If I can believe that everyone fights for everyone, I will never lose my mind. That''s right, Lin Xiao will raise with you." "However, didn''t Aki do this? You didn''t fight for yourself, but for other people and saved the world." Lin Xiao said. "Aki is different from before, becoming strong and willing to trust us, and the world will be saved because of this." Lin Xiao said. "If the boy knew that Aki had completed his agreement, he would be happy." "Yeah, maybe you are right." "This is also one of the tragedies caused by the disaster of doomsday. I hope such a tragedy will not happen again." Atolia said. "It is to avoid such a tragedy from happening again, we will get together, right, Lin Xiao." Anan said. "Well, it''s not wrong, let us guard the world together." Lin Xiao said. "You are right, I am not letting anyone fall into a tragedy with the world." Aki said. "Excuse me, it''s just now the state of affairs, let you see that I look dignified." "No, no such thing, you and your friends will feel sad if you lose your blessings." Lin Xiao said. "Why do you want to be so gentle to me." Sheila said. "Although I have received your help before, it''s not just that. I can''t just sit back and watch you, and I want to be your help from the bottom of my heart, okay?" "It''s just that you treat me so tenderly, I won''t know how to respond." "I hope I can cheer up. It doesn''t matter if I take it slowly." "You really look like a big man in a music box." Sheila said. "What story?" Lin Xiao said. "Well, my father once said that this tune is a tune that has been passed down from ancient times to bring courage to people." Sheila said. "Whether it is suffering from sorrow or suffering, or in various difficulties, people can reinvigorate with this music." "So, but I Cihai let the injured dragon hear the performance of this music box, and gave it to it." Sheila said. "It''s just that I lost the key." ''That was given by my father.'' "And I also hold that even if we part, one day we can meet again before we split it into two sides." Sheila said. "Shera is really unexpectedly romantic." Lin Xiao said. "Because I was really an innocent kid at the time, but now ours has really met again." Sheila said. "To say that this is a redemption for me, it should be quite a sign." "What did Tracey say?" "No matter what kind of darkness you are in, you can definitely find the brilliance of hope. If you can''t find it anyway, just create it yourself." "Hey, Lin Xiao, can you let the music box play once?" "Well, let''s do it again." Lin Xiao said. It turns out that the tune of this music box turned out to be a song, and the singing voice is really clear and moving. "And I remember she sang this song when she was hostile, but it sounded completely different." "This gentle high cliff, heart-jumping song, hearing this song, I can do it for everyone after thinking about it." "Lin Xiao, I decided to retake my country." "Shera really can''t see that you were crying just now." ''Hehe, I look like this, except for the father, this is the first time you have seen it.'' "Hey, Sheila, can you help me to reorganize the empire''s work?" Lin Xiao said. "If you are just making a temporary move, I think it''s better to give up, because what I have to do in the future is an extremely difficult road." Shera said. "I understand, because of this, even if there is only one more person." ''Lin Xiao, thank you, you are willing to work for me.'' "In this way you are no longer alone." Lin Xiao said. "Haha, that''s right, if you have Lin Xiao with me, Emperor Father and Tris should be relieved," Sheila said. "After all, you are the hero of this world, nothing is more glorious than this." ''It''s a bit embarrassing to say that.''Lin Xiao said. "Nothing to be embarrassed. I think that you should be strong and kind, Lin Xiao. You are more noble than anyone. I am really lucky that such a reliable man is by my side now." "This is not lucky. It is because of you. I stepped on here. I am very happy to be with you." "Really, it is my honor, then you must never leave me." ''I will not leave without you saying anything I will protect you no matter what happens.''Lin Xiao said. "Hehe, these are princesses and knights, like a fairy tale." "Then the development of this story must be successfully resolved." "Consummation is enough, the solution is unnecessary, but it can be spread, wandering around and then rebuilding the princesses and knights of the empire." "Lin Xiao, let''s realize it together." "thank you." "Then I will create an era of beautiful belts with you, and create an era of prosperity." Sheila said. "Oh, there really is a problem. It doesn''t make sense to think about it," Linna said. "What''s wrong with you in Lin''an, your expression is so serious." Lin Xiao said. "I see, you must have been arbitrarily exploring the ruins and you were discovered and scolded by Leis." "How could I be so careless, but every time I plan carefully, and this time it is also a perfect crime." "Lina, there is nothing to be proud of." "Don''t close it, look at me first." Linna said. "Map, is there anything special about this?" Axiang said. "It is true that the terrain on the map is almost the same as it is now, but please compare it with the current map." Linna said. "Well, it''s no different. Look at this map here, there is an island." "It''s not wrong. From this map, there should be a small island in this place, but now there is nothing on the map." "But that''s the old map." "The strange thing is just disappearing." ''This is true.'' "Right, and there are such places in the ancient documents found on the map. People who come here will get happiness." Linna said. "It looks like a holiday destination." "Sounds great, I really want to see what you guys said." Atolia said. "It is indeed intriguing, but the place is no longer there." Axiang said. 971 Chapter 969 On this day, Lin Xiao had a sweet dream, dreaming of her own story in the past. He signed a contract with a demon to prepare for revenge. "Your revenge started from the moment you fell, and then you made up your mind to never let go of using yourself and Xiao An to sign a contract with Mr. Li and I again." Caron said. "You are right." Lin Xiao said. "Time goes by, although the scene is somewhat different," Caron said. "Xiao An once again stood in front of you, why?" "It''s because of my heart." "No, if you think so, you will be the same as Ali." Caron said: "Xiao An is just being used." "Someone involved Xiao An in order to control you, and his demon''s hands were buried deep in him." "You mean it''s the same as the ceremonial performer at that time." Lin Xiao said. "Yes, even now, you are still being manipulated by Mr. Li," Caron said. "The most effective weapon against you is Xiao An, he is convinced." "What will happen to those who have been used by Mr. Li?" "What''s the ending behind? Have they lived a happy life?" "So what will Xiao An end up with in the end?" "Could it be said that Xiao An will do too, as long as Mr. Li doesn''t care about Xiao An''s cleverness." "It is inevitable that Xiao An will become an abandoned son." Lin Xiao said. "This is a very reasonable situation." Caron said. "This, I absolutely don''t allow this to happen." Lin Xiao said. "Mr. Li must not be allowed to do anything wrong." Lin Xiao said. "Right? So, no matter who comes, nothing will change." Caron said. "Who is the opponent you really need to face, think about it." "Mr. Li." Lin Xiao said. "If you want to apologize to Xiao An, you want to praise her piano skills, and you want Xiao An to be free from the shackles of revenge from the organization." "Then don''t let Mr. Li play with you." "Knock him down." "Now you have to fight against Xiao An." Caron said. "Do I have to do this even if it hurts her?" Lin Xiao said. "Yes, maybe this will hurt her, but if it doesn''t hurt Xiao An, she will eventually be destroyed in Mr. Li''s hands." "Do you allow this to happen." "Can you bear to watch this happen?" Caron said. "I will never allow it." Lin Xiao said. "Seeing my wound, you should know one thing." "Although Ali is too stubborn, he is indeed an out-and-out strong man. At the critical moment, if your heart reveals flaws, he will definitely take the opportunity to enter." "You are right, the important thing is not to fight Xiaoan and get lost." Lin Xiao said. "But how can I stop Xiao An." "How can I liberate Xiao An from Mr. Li?" Lin Xiao said. "What should I do for this purpose?" "In fact, this answer has been in my heart from the beginning." "I understand. I will carry my revenge to the end. Even if I want to fight Xiaoan, I will not give up." "If this is to liberate Xiaoan, I won''t be lost." Lin Xiao said. "This is my revenge and has nothing to do with other people. I must face Xiao An seriously." "Well, it seems to be hungry." "Your belly was calling just now?" "You are too direct. I didn''t eat anything today, and I can''t help it." Lin Xiao said. "Huh, that''s what I said." Caron said. "Anyway, your player took the oath and messed up, so let''s talk about it," "It''s almost time to rest." "Even if you want to sleep in the street, you must find a place to sleep in the street." "Sure enough, we still have to sleep in the street." Lin Xiao said. "Even if there is a small broken house." the other side. Ali¡¯s memories. There are only three people living in that small world, that is, father, mother and younger brother. "Dad is an unreliable guy, mother is very strict, and brother is always noisy." But I have no dissatisfaction with this small world. Sitting among my kind father, caring mother, and brother who laughs at me is the happiest time for me. After his physical condition gradually stabilized, he was suddenly involved in the explosion. Only later did I realize that the battle between the devil and the demon in the street had spread to my house. Mom and Dad died unfortunately, and my brother was missing. And I, miraculously survived. What should this kid do? My family has a way to adopt him. My family doesn''t want this child either. It''s no different from the waste and is another child''s. In this way, I was alone, with no relatives willing to take in, and there was nowhere to go. "I was Aki when we first met." "Although it is a bit sudden, I will take care of you from now on." The young manager took me in and my managerial career started from then on. Since then, every day is very desperate. I entered the training school to retrain my frail and sickly myself. After that, while looking for clues about my brother, I tried to help people who were hurt by demons or demons. This is my whole life. That day my Chen family''s demon Bamor arrested and learned that Bamor was my missing brother. He has read my persuasion completely indifferent. The cruel price paid in the training school, all the efforts made, had no effect in the face of that guy''s bomb. Everything seems to be mocking my incompetence. But there is another way. "Oh, this power is great, so it looks different from when I was in the hospital." Aki said. "You told me the way to summon the devil, thank you very much." Ali said: "From today, I will not cause trouble to everyone, I am a righteous demon." "This power will only be used to defeat the demon''s younger brother and save him." "Unexpectedly, the younger brother you have been looking for has turned into a demon, which is really sad." Aki said. "To be honest, I was also taken aback." "But I have communicated one thing. He has persuaded him with words. If he wants to save him who has fallen into the underground world, he can only use his strength to subdue him and bring him back by force." "After the persuasion failed this time, I deeply realized this." "Yes, because of this, I specially introduced the devil to you." "The best way to hunt down the demon is to send another demon." "If you want to save your brother who has become a demon, you need the same power, but the price is high?" "It seems that every time I cut a demon or a demon, I myself will suffer the same injury." "It''s really not easy. That kind of power can''t help but be used to save my brother." It is also worth being used as a secret weapon." "I know, you reduce the devil to me, in exchange, this power will be used by others." "That''s right" Ali said. "Yes, this exchange is not bad for you." "You must hide things about being a demon, while taking advantage of the law, you must pursue the demon." "Not only against Bamor, but also combatants against demons and demons. I will hide your identity. Let me serve you well." "Once this incident is leaked, it can''t be described as serious." "Don''t worry, it''s enough to do what I tell, Oscar." Aki said. "Don''t worry, I am very good." "You can find the Demon Bamor again soon." "But before that, you should keep a low profile when investigating. You can definitely find a way to help your brother when Jiang Cheng goes on, and look forward to your performance." "Aki is kind to me, as long as it doesn''t hinder" "Even if you have any purpose, but if you didn''t introduce the devil and use your power, you wouldn''t be able to search for Bhamor." ''About the fact that you can introduce the devil, and my purpose martial arts gym, shouldn''t stay in my heart." "Captain, ready." "Okay, hard work." Ali said. "I will go over at once." "The voice is." "Are you awake? I''m planning to wake you up." Caron said. "Flute?" "Well, you heard it right, it''s so noisy so early in the morning, I really can''t stand it," Caron said. "Couldn''t they be here soon, right?" Lin Xiao said. "Yes, after a day of silence, we were locked in position." Caron said. "This time, it''s an unprecedented perseverance." "Mr. Li is probably really moving." "You woke me up earlier, it''s too late." Lin Xiao said. "No matter how I wake you, whether you are surrounded or not, the result is the same, as long as we are still in this city." "By the way, it doesn''t matter what happened yesterday, right?" Lin Xiao said. "The rest of the night is fine." "Under normal circumstances, even one night''s rest is not much better, right?" Lin Xiao said. "Humans are too fragile, I am a demon." "So, what are you going to do?" Caron said. "Find a place to hide, it''s too late to leave now." "But if you do that quickly, you will be locked in position again. When the chaser comes, you have to flee, and so on." "Indeed, there is no end to this." Caron said. "In this case, let''s fight head-on." Lin Xiao said. "Is this really good?" "I don''t want to run away anymore. Even if I escape successfully, I can''t complete my revenge." Lin Xiao said. "I want to carry my revenge to the end and straighten up to see Xiao An." "This is what you only have, what do you plan to do next." "It''s not good for us in this suburb, no matter what, find a car or something to return to the city." "If you catch up, try to get out of it. If they get in the way, we will be defeated." Lin Xiao said. "It''s really messy, that''s fine." "In a big uproar like this, Mr. Li, who has lost patience, will probably exclude Xiao An and Caesar again." Lin Xiao said. "The time to see them again is the time for a decisive battle." Lin Xiao said. "Before I see Mr. Li and Xiao An, that man will show up again." Caron said. "Ali, before facing Xiaoan, he must find a way to deal with that demon." Lin Xiao said. "The falling power of the earth that can tear apart is too dangerous." "But on the other hand, this power is also his weakness and Ali''s inability to use the power of the demon in front of other people." Caron said. "As long as you understand this, you can say that you are losing. That guy has no chance to show up as Ali." "Sure enough, I must return to a densely populated place. Caron said. "Since the idea has been decided, then the goal is the subway route." Lin Xiao said. "You are more eye-catching, or you can use the same method as when you came, sit outside the tram," "We have to add another charge to ride in the Overlord." "We can still pay if we want the fare." Lin Xiao said. "You have no chance of winning, surrender obediently." "I met so soon." Lin Xiao said. "What a mere person can do to me." Caron said. "Hmm, it''s better to fight." "From now on you hide behind me, otherwise I can''t protect you." "I see, the battle is over to you." Lin Xiao said. ""Did this guy follow me well."Caron said. "It''s not easy to be surrounded." "Ignore them, surround them." "Fill it out." "The number of the other party is increasing, and I can''t bear it, so I hurried into the subway." "When I get here, I don''t want to leave the route. All that''s left is to pray that a pair of trams will pass by." "When it comes to reality, we can leave this area before the reinforcements of the team members we defeated arrive." Caron said. "Let me talk about the front first. Please be careful when you get on the train." "It''s easy to take a little thing," Caron said. "I''m not talking about you, do I have super powers?" Lin Xiao said. "If you don''t hold your hand tightly for a short while, I will die." "How long did you want to miss the time you got out of the apartment? Don''t worry, I will protect you at the critical moment." "all the best." "Oh, these two cars are loaded with goods because it''s still early, but the tram runs very few times?" Lin Xiao said. "Trolleys are good. Now we will find a way to get back." Caron said. ''Let''s take a break for now.'' At this time, he saw Ali. "Capture Ye Yin and the big demon Karon, and now start to suppress the enemy as planned." "Why do you appear here." "I had expected you to leave this for a long time, because I saw you do it with my own eyes." "So I blocked the railway just to wait." "So when I came here, was it a cargo train that I didn''t usually see?" Lin Xiao said. "If you obediently let me take you away and resist, you can stand it." This is an ultra-high-voltage electric current drone designed to resist the enemy. As long as a friend is a devil, it will not be an exception. "What should Karon do?" Lin Xiao said. "Of course, it''s hard to do it, so we have to win by surprise." Caron said. "What are you going to do." "Just like this." "It''s amazing," Lin Xiao said. "That''s how it is, not only is our enemy nowhere to be compared." "Rush forward and rush into this car in one breath." "Finally every effort." "When something happens, there should be a sniper rifle." Lin Xiao said. "Hmph, have you seen it, you can''t see me at this level." "It''s so dark, we have to meet the opportunity here." Lin Xiao said. "Yes, you have to work hard, pay attention." "Either that guy is in his life, but he must write about his appearance, whether it is beautiful or something else. 972 Chapter 970 After waking up from the dream, Lin Xiao felt very bad. So he came to the sea cat pavilion. "Pula, you finally came, Miss Emma and Puli are waiting for you." Lin Xiao said. "Hello, good afternoon." Pra said. "Come and sit here." "Really, why should I have dinner with you?" Puri said. "That''s what I want to ask, why is Miss Emma doing this." Pra said. "Oh, it doesn''t have any special meaning. Pula often came to our house for dinner when she was a child." Emma said. "I want to say that you haven''t been here for a long time, so let''s have a meal together again, it''s just that." "Really, but Miss Emma, ??I''m no longer a kid, so I don''t want to eat with Puli." Pra said. "What? Do you think it''s rare for me to eat with you? You, mother, this idiot Pula does it every time." ''Okay, okay, it''s ready for dinner."Anan said. "Well, this smell?" Pula said. "Is it apple potato pie?" Puri said. "Really, this is your two favorite food in hours, so I asked Mr. Anan to help make it." Emma said. "Yeah, we ate together, I remember." "It''s like it''s on this table," Pra said. "Yes, at that time we, but, since when did I start and why?" "No, it''s not just your problem, I''m always, I''m sorry, Pra." Puli said. "What are you talking about, it''s not your fault, it''s me who is wrong, I am too, sorry, Puri." Pra said. "Hehe, it seems that Miss Emma''s strategy is going well. This is the first time I have seen those two people so honest," Atolia said. "Yes, it would be better if the relationship between these two individuals improves." Lin Xiao said. "Hehe, what should I do? I won''t become a grandmother anymore. I must arrange the wedding before I leave there." Emma said. ''Miss Emma, ??this is too fast.''Lin Xiao said. "Wait, something is wrong between the two of them," Anan said. "So, I''m the one who said that I was wrong. Why don''t you understand? Is your head too bad? You''re really crazy." Pra said. "Whoever has the brains you say is why you don''t know the facts, crappy alchemist." Puri said. "What, I''m so angry, who wants to eat with you." Pra said. "From the beginning, no one begged you to come, and no one asked you to eat it at all. Instead of letting you eat, I would rather do this." Puri said. "It''s starting again." Lin Xiao said. "Oh, really." Emma said. "Sure enough, it has become like this. It seems that this kind of relationship will continue for a while, these two people." Atolia said. "Yeah, we are silently caring by the side until it doesn''t matter if they grow up a bit, right, Miss Emma." Anan said. "Hehe yeah, it''s pretty lively anyway, maybe it''s not bad, haha." Emma said. "Damn to return my pie to me, you hard-mouthed eater." Pra said. "Well, it''s delicious. The meatballs made by the uncle at this street stall are delicious every time they eat." "Atolia, haven''t you eaten at Sea Cat Pavilion?" Lin Xiao said. "That''s right, but my stomach seems a little hungry again, and I saw the meatballs here." Atolia said. "Oh, Atoria, you would actually like the meatballs here. You have the eyes of a gourmet." Anan said. "Anan, do you like the meatballs here too, this one is super delicious, right? I accidentally ate two plates." Atolia said. "Two dishes, I should be full just like this." Lin Xiao said. "You can still eat the same thing. In that case, how about using the meatballs here for a big stomach game," Anan said. "Oh, Anan, do you want to compete with me? I can accept your challenge." Atolia said. "Oh, let''s have a dignified game, you are waiting for Atoria, today you will definitely let you bow down." Anan said. "Wait, Anan, are you serious? The opponent can be Atoriya." Lin Xiao said. "Indeed, as far as Big Stomach King is concerned, Atoria is number one in the world, but he ate two more plates after dinner. Do you think I might lose?" Anan said. "Uncle, please take out the balls, Lin Xiao, please be the referee." "Hey, don''t worry if you lose, Atoriya." Anan said. "Uh, then get ready, let''s start." Lin Xiao said. "It''s really delicious, no matter how many balls are here, I can eat it!" Atolia said. "Hey, it''s true, but it''s almost time for you to be good at it, boss, let''s have another game." Anan said. "Anan, your speed seems to have slowed down, is this okay?" Atolia said. "It''s so noisy, you don''t need to be nosy, feed Lin Xiao, get water." Anan said. "Do you want to hold on? Forget it, you just ate 10 plates, you have to work harder." Atoriya said. "Uncle, have another plate of meatballs." "Anan, let me tell you." Lin Xiao said. "I have eaten 20 plates of meatballs, it''s good to support." Anan said. "What''s the matter, Anan, are you going to surrender?" Atolia said. "Damn it, my self-esteem doesn''t allow it to give up like this, but my stomach." Anan said. "Lin Xiao, I''m sorry, I will ask you later." "Huh? Do you want me to continue eating with yours?" Lin Xiao said. "Oh, it''s changed, I''m still fine, but the meatballs are a bit better." "Yes, even Atoriya shouldn''t be able to eat anymore." Lin Xiao said. "The taste of the meatballs is a bit tired. I think I will change to the barbecue next. The barbecue at the stall over there is really delicious." "Boss, I want to come 10, hurry up, come to Lin Xiao to start." Atoriya said. "monster!" "What''s the matter, it''s obviously not cold, but I got goose bumps." Lin Xiao said. "Rody, what''s the matter, it''s really rare to come to us on the initiative." "Well, thank you for coming today." "Well, it seems to be listless, what happened?" Lin Xiao said. "Even Shera and I, who were originally outsiders, were here." Aki said. "There must be something very important, right?" "You''re too strange, but what the hell is it?" Atolia said. "Actually, I have something to ask you all." Roddy said. "Please?" Axiang said. "Yes, everyone, please look at the sky over there. There is a star shining with white light." "Are there stars? How come there are stars in the daytime, huh?" Linna said. "Really, there are stars during the day, and white light is emitted." Marianne said. "Speaking of that star, it has appeared in that position a few days ago. It really makes people feel unusual. What exactly is that star?" "Actually, that star is currently approaching here, and it will fall today." "You said the stars will fall, why?" "Could it be the reason for the magic book?" Lin Xiao said. "Yes, it was caused by distortion. The distortion in my eyes attracted the stars." Roddy said. "Hey, don''t be kidding, even the stars in the sky are affected. How huge is this distortion." Anan said. "The greater the distortion, the harder it is to eliminate it. I don''t know what will happen inside," Roddy said. "Lin Xiao, this is a world-scale crisis. If my strength is needed, I would be happy to help." Shela said. "It seems that this is not an occasion to care about close relationships. I have already heard of this situation. I can''t stay out of the matter. Come with me to help, Lin Xiao said." Aki said. "Shera and Aki rest and beg you, Roddy, don''t worry, I will try to eliminate the distortion." Lin Xiao said. "Thank you, but is it really okay? I don''t know what dangers are encountered." Roddy said. "We are all mentally prepared for danger, and you don''t have to be polite to us now." "Then everyone, we have to eliminate distortion and save the world before the stars fall." Lin Xiao said. "This is the biggest distortion, it always feels creepy," Anan said. "I feel a huge breath, it''s nearby." Axiang said. "You don''t want to interrupt, destruction is the fate of this world." "Who? Where, show up." "This voice is speaking from all directions, as if this space is talking." Marianne said. "Does it mean that distortion has the will to make a sound?" Shera said. "Since you insist on obstructing me, I will use my best to deal with you." "That''s Trisura?" "How could it be that Trisura was not with Gaius at that time." Linna said. "I have reproduced a life with powerful power that once existed in this world. Although it is just without the loss of the soul, the power is the same as the deity." "Have the courage to fight harder for you in the past?" "Of course there is. Since we have won before, there is no reason to lose." Lin Xiao said. "Successfully defeated it." "Unexpectedly vulnerable, or to say, we are actually stronger." Linna said. "Oh, stupid, do you think this is over?" "It''s another distorted voice." "This voice is just a small piece of distortion that I waited for. With this degree, I cannot be resolved." "It turns out that Trisura is a fragment." "Isn''t it over yet?" Lin Xiao said. "Let''s go back and talk to Roddy in detail." "That said, let''s go first." Lin Xiao said. "It turns out this is the case." "The stars are still high in the sky. It seems that the distortion is correct. The world crisis has not yet been resolved." "That distortion seems to be multiple." Reis said. This is the first time I have encountered such a thing.Roddy said. "Don''t be so dejected, no problem, since there are other distortions, just go and clean up." Atolia said. "Well, that''s right, Roddy, you wait for us to eliminate the distortion immediately." "Well, you are right, I believe you, please come on, everyone." Roddy said. Everyone entered the distortion again, after some battle. "Success, this time the distortion should be eliminated," Lin Xiao said. "Hmph, a bunch of idiots trying to save this world is not as simple as you think." "It''s the same again, can''t afford to lose?" "This space is only part of me, and my strength is more than that." "Since you still have the strength to clamor, let''s challenge the next distortion." "How come, are there other distortions?" Lin Xiao said. "Damn it''s really entangled, hey, Lin Xiao, don''t waste time here, go ahead." Anan said. "Everyone, I''m sorry to involve you." "We are fighting to resolve the world crisis, not being involved." "Yes, the whole world is facing a crisis, we can''t stand by and watch." "Everyone, thank you so much, but I didn''t expect such a huge distortion." ''I really didn''t expect it to be so tricky.'' "Moreover, there is a limit to the trouble with the powerful enemy sent out by distortion." "Worrying here is of no avail. Let''s move on." "It is, everyone, let''s eliminate the next distortion." Lin Xiao said. "How about it, for sure this time." "Can''t understand why you want to refuse to shatter." "It''s you again, I don''t want the security booth to hear this voice." "This distortion is the will to decipher, and destruction is the desire of the sea world. You who are only part of this world, why do you want to defy? "Disappearance is the world''s wish?" Lin Xiao said. "You mean that hopes in this world are shattered, how is it possible." Axiang said. "Anyway, let''s leave first, we will have time." Lin Xiao said. "The world''s hope is shattered?" Roddy said. "Well, at least the distorted voice said so." "What that kind of guy says is deceptive, and you can''t believe it." "Is that really the case?" Roddy said. "Perhaps the world really wants to be destroyed, but only through this distortion to concretely present its will." "This, it''s not, it''s impossible." "Around you, it''s like looking at the flowers blooming over there." Lin Xiao said. "When is this place blooming, it''s so beautiful, there are birds calling, and the wings of insects are shining brightly under the shining of nursing. "Look at this world, isn''t it? If the world is really destroyed, I don''t think it will show such a beautiful posture." "Lin Xiao." "You''re right, I''m sorry, I seem to be timid by accident." "The distortion of the magic book was caused by me and I should not avoid responsibility." "Don''t worry, as long as we move forward step by step, even the distortion will definitely be eliminated." ''Yes, please come on.'' "It''s solved." "Why, why do you have such a strong desire to survive, so refuse to be shattered like this?" "Isn''t destruction the result you want to pursue, hate each other, fight each other, kill each other, and just go all the way to destruction, right?" "No, we do do stupid things too, but we also create things, raise the next generation, and love each other." "Those who live in the present will go all out to live in the mire, this is the so-called survival." "Even if shattered is an unavoidable fate, we will do our best to resist it." "It doesn''t make sense here, let''s leave first" "Well, let''s go." Lin Xiao said. 973 Chapter 971 "Oh, so tired, there are so many things to do, I can''t stand it," Anan said. "Anan actually sighs, she really doesn''t look like you." Lin Xiao said. "However, it has been quite busy lately, and all of us have not had a good rest these days." Reis said. "Accumulated fatigue is not good for the body. Sometimes people still need to rest." Fro said. "Oh, guys, I actually have good news." "This document records a good thing that can solve your troubles in one go. This thing is called Golden Week." Linna said. "Golden week, what is it?" Anan said. "Yes, Golden Week is an ancient custom in a foreign country. It is said that everyone can take a vacation." Linna said. "Except for some self-employed people mentioned above." "That''s not important, I want to take a vacation." Marianne said. "Yes, I also want to eliminate the fatigue of this period and change my mood." Axiang said. "In this case, for the sake of our hard work before, we should have a grand banquet together." Atoriya said. "This is a good idea, so it''s decided." Anan said. "Oh, everyone is here. That''s right, I have something to tell you." "Father, what are you talking about?" Atolia said. "Well, actually, I''m going to put down the king''s work and vacation today." "Wait why your Majesty the King is so sudden." Anan said. "Golden Week." "Hmm it didn''t work, Golden Week." "So what are you talking about." ''Couldn''t you read that ancient document.'' "Well, that''s the case, as long as you chant Golden Week, you can take a vacation, right?" said the king. "It feels like there are a lot of misunderstandings, and the empire can''t be without a king, can it?" "Then it''s up to you." "Then leave it to you Lin Xiao." The king said. "But the king is handsome." "This development is really interesting." Linna said. "Everyone, don''t say anything about yourself." "It''s not very good. It''s hard to experience the life of a king." "Of course we will help, so you can try your best." "Well, since everyone said that, I''ll do it, but what exactly is the king going to do?" Atolia said. "The well in the village is dry and everyone is troubled. Your Majesty, please save us," the villager said. "I know, I will work out a countermeasure immediately." "Oh, thank your Majesty the King." ''The next consultant has been waiting for a long time, is your Majesty ready.'' "Also, there are dozens of people today." ''Every day so much.'' ''Today is less.'' "No, hey, when can we celebrate the Golden Week for the CIA." Anan said. "It''s really hard to laugh" "No way, father is on vacation. Let''s help too. Let''s work hard." Atoriya said. "Well, thank you." Lin Xiao said. "Lin Xiao, if you act for me, I will never forget your kindness today, thank you," the king said. "King, you are finally back." ''Father, where have you been today.''Atolia said. "I went to town to soak in the hot springs, and then had some tea with Borg and Emma." "That was what we were going to do." Atolia said. "Damn, rare plans." "However, the work of the king is really hard, and I can also feel that I want to rest" "There is nothing wrong with it." "Haha, this way, it''s easy to understand my mood, and let me rest one day." said the king. "I reject." ''Ah, sure enough.''Said the king. .... "No, you really don''t understand, Axiang''s charm is cute, everyone will agree with me." Leis said. "Master Leis doesn''t understand, Master Axiang is no longer a child, can''t you see the charm of the beautiful flowers blooming?" "What''s the matter with your two arguing faces blushing?" Lin Xiao said. "Lin Xiao, you should agree with what I said, the most suitable word to describe Axiang is of course cute, right?" "Well, what are you talking about, Axiang is really cute, right." Lin Xiao said. "I also agree that she is a lovely woman, but now Mrs. Axiang is quite strong, and that gritty image is more suitable to describe it as beautiful." "After all, as far as Mr. Axiang¡¯s archery skills are concerned, Willand is also one of the best. She is a powerful, elegant and beautiful woman." Linna said. "I have no objection to this. It will be endless if this goes on. Needless to say, the focus is on the inside. As a brother, I know the inside of Axiang better than anyone else." Leis said. "For example, she has a strong heart. It is because of her strong heart that she can fight as a dragon knight while carrying the great responsibility of a witch." "I also understand this very well, and if you want to talk about the inside of Axiang-sama, my childhood sweetheart will understand better." Linna said. "Speaking of being gentle, on the night when I picked up the kitten, I faced Master Lei who did not approve of taking it in, but Master Axiang was teary and struggling with reason." Linna said. "Does this mean to show off who knows Axiang''s game better?" Lin Xiao said. "Axiang is gentle and naturally, there is no need to say more. If you go further, Axiang is also very resolute. As expected, I know her better for my brother." Leis said. "For example, she can keep away from eating carrots. This ability can be said to symbolize her fortitude. How about it? Lin Xiao said that you think so too." Leis said. "Well, how can this be called fortitude." "Master Axiang is not so strong as fortitude, but as devotion. Her love for the dragon can be called infatuation, which is the best portrayal of her heart." Linna said. "Everything that started to change is there," Lin Xiao said. "Axiang used to make meatballs for my brother when he was a child and asked me to eat them." "Lina, you don''t know about that." Reis said. "I believe Master Leis doesn''t understand. Master Axiang will quietly fold Lin Xiao''s clothes when no one sees them." "Huh? Axiang helped me like this, I don''t even know." Lin Xiao said. "Wait for a while. I can''t take what I just said I didn''t hear, Lin Xiao, why don''t you fold your clothes yourself." "Ah, point the finger at me." Lin Xiao said. "All in all, I know Axiang better than anyone else." Linna said. "What are you talking about, as the elder brother, I know her better than anyone else." ''You guys are enough.''Axiang said. ''Axiang, when did you come.''Lin Xiao said. "The big thorn in the street told me about obsession, and you made the balls, and it was very loud." Axiang said. "I will never forgive you and never talk to you again." "Wait, Axiang, I just want to clarify your true charm, sorry, Wie counterattack Linna, unconsciously excited." Leis said. "I''m sorry, Mr. Axiang, I will give you the dessert, please forgive me." Linna said. ..... "I said Lin Xiao, do you have a dragon blade tool that you like?" Lyle said. "Your favorite dragon blade tool?" Lin Xiao said. "Well, it''s not so much a dragon blade weapon, as it is the sound of a dragon blade weapon, after all, everyone has their own favorite musical instrument." Lyle said. "After all, you are usually with the dragon knights, and you also have exposure to the sound of the dragon blade, if you can understand your preferences." "Maybe it can be used as a reference for tuning later, that''s what I think." "That''s the case, but I don''t care much about the dragon blade tool." "is it." "By the way, what about Mr. Lyle himself? Do you have any preference for silver?" Lin Xiao said. "I, yes, I haven''t thought about it carefully, but I have to say something." "I will immediately think of Axiang''s dragon wing bow, the delicate melody played by such a slender dragon blade." "No, if you want to say that, the rhythm of Anan''s soul and enthusiasm that the dragon fire rod pops up is also hard to give up." "However, even though Atolia has just used the Dragon Blade Tool, the sound can make people feel her natural aptitude." ''Wait, if you say that, but still.''Lyle said. "Lin Xiao, I''m sorry, I really still can''t decide." "Is that right? Every dragon blade has a unique tone and style of playing." "But nothing can be wrong." "What''s the matter?" Lin Xiao said. "Aren''t you going to ask me to tune the dragon blade device? After the tuning is over, I will try it out, and then." Lyle said: "At this moment, I feel that this is the best dragon blade weapon." "This is the best sound I have heard so far." "So, for me, the best dragon blade device, or the best sound." Lyle said: "It''s the dragon blade device that has just been tuned, maybe so." "That''s it, but it feels quite convincing." Lin Xiao said. ...... "Lin Xiao, I want to ask you one thing, can I go shopping with me?" Atolia said. "Buy things? Well, I''m fine, but what should I buy?" Lin Xiao said. "I want to replenish the reserves. There will be many essential items for the expedition like food and drinking water." "So it''s better to have so many people." Lin Xiao said. "That''s right, it would be very hard to carry heavy objects like drinking water. If you can work together, you can help a lot." Atolia said. "Yo, princess, what do you want today?" "Can you give me 20 slices of meat?" "Jerky, it''s not a coincidence. The jerky is not enough, and there are, but the price is not cheap." The boss said. "Well, is that like this?" "Look, isn''t it a war now? The wild boar is the source of dried meat, but there has been no trap in the wild boar recently." "It''s really troublesome. My budget is limited, but I need meat anyway. Uncle, if I buy you 20 pieces at a time, can it be slightly cheaper?" Atolia said. "Even if the princess asks me like this, there is really no way. If you sell all 20 pieces to the princess, there will be no goods in the store." "Just be accommodating, okay? Please," Atolia said. "No way is no way, besides, these days are not giving a lot of princess discounts." "It''s really no way, so let''s forget you 10% off, today is a big sale." "It''s an uncle, but since the kids are all right, I should be able to drop a little bit more." Atoriya said. "Don''t be kidding, the 10% discount is already very favorable, and it is absolutely impossible to reduce it anymore," the boss said. "Don''t say that, I also came to help during the renovation of the store," Atolia said. "Speaking of my pain point, okay, then 20% off, so there is nothing to say." "Uncle, it is reasonable, but if you drop it a little bit, you will be more manly, Lin Xiao, you think so too." Atoria said. "Hmm, me?" "Princess, I don''t want to eat yours. How can I flatter me? No or no, I should be satisfied with a 20% discount." "When the uncle and aunt got married, it was the father and the king who helped with the line. Is this true?" "Why are you talking about this now." "Uncle is happy crying and swearing that he is willing to do anything for the king." Atolia said. "It''s really no match for the princess, I understand, how about a 50% discount." "Thank you, Uncle is the best." "Thank you, Lin Xiao, I can only buy things all at once because you are there. I am sorry to let you carry such heavy things." "It''s not a big deal, but I always feel that the store is very pitiful, and I have to bargain with them wherever I go." Lin Xiao said. "It''s normal for this shopping street. The store will raise the selling price first." "Customers also know this. They try their best to kill the price, and enjoy the bargaining process is also a great fun of buying things." Atoriya said. "That''s it." Having said that, Atolia is clearly a princess, but she seems to be familiar with every store, is she used to life in the town? "Okay, let''s go back. I talked too much today and I started to feel hungry." Atolia said. ..... "Lina, can I bother you, usually you are very happy to watch the flowers, but today it looks very lonely." Lin Xiao said. "If you guess wrong, let me say sorry first. Are you thinking about Tracey?" "You can see it? Lin Xiao, when has your instinct been so accurate." Linna said. "I remembered the first time I met her, when she and I were still children." "Master Axiang brought her over, saying that she was a new friend, and she was holding a large bouquet of flowers in her hand." "She gave me one of them, saying it was a proof of being a friend, suggesting a lovely red flower." Linna said. "Pink flowers, could it be what Linna saw just now." "Yes, it''s called periwinkle." Linna said. "At that time, I didn''t know the name of Hua at all, but Tris knew very detailed, and she told me little by little." 974 Chapter 972 "Because of Triss, I like flowers after that. One night, I went to the nearby forest with Master Axiang. Let''s pick rare flowers that only bloom on moonlit nights."Lina said. "Because she usually teaches me to know flowers, we want to repay her, and we feel that if we want to repay, of course it is best to send flowers." "But when we come back, she is no longer there." Linna said. "So, that''s the night when Trisie left Willland." Lin Xiao said. "For a while, because I couldn''t accept the reality, the pain in my heart continued to worry me, and I was troubled until the end." "I began to feel that Trisie had betrayed us, although deep down I knew that was not the case." Linna said. "However, things about Tracy clearly bother me so much." "Now after her death, I can only think of the happy past." "The thing about picking flowers together, the thing about finding rare flowers and Kathy you, the thing about weaving flowers and laughing together." "It''s weird, there are only happy things. We were still young at that time, so we probably quarreled often." ''I don''t think it''s weird, Tracey always smiled in the memories, which is not a very beautiful thing.'' Lin Xiao said. "Do you know the language of flowers, periwinkle." Linna said. "No, I don''t know, can you tell me?" Lin Xiao said. "The flower language of periwinkle is friendship and good memories" "Whenever I see this kind of flower, I will definitely remember the good memories between me and Triss." Linna said. "Leis, where are you going?" Lin Xiao said. "I want to go to Lyle to adjust my style of flute. I''m sorry, because there is an appointment, so if I have something, can I talk about it later." "Okay, be careful on the road." Lin Xiao said. "He''s so busy," Aki said. "Hehe, because Leis is always full of schedule, every time I see him, I feel so busy." Lin Xiao said. "That''s it, but it seems that he has become more and more comfortable." Aki said. "What are you talking about." "The flute is the dragon blade that your mother used before." Aki said. "Really." Lin Xiao said. "You look happy?" Aki said. "Is it modified? After all, mother''s dragon blade weapon is now being played by the companion Leis." Lin Xiao said. "It makes me feel warm inside." "Really, that''s good." "Well, Leis''s voice is really quite Jinqiao. It may be strange to describe the sound, but no matter how fierce the battle is." Lin Xiao said: "I will never go out of sound, music that dispels anxiety, confusion and terror. His music has saved me many times." "The blunt tone really resembles his way of life." "Indeed, I remember that my mother is Leis''s master, how does my mother''s performance feel?" Lin Xiao said. "No comment." Aki said. "It''s a pity," Lin Xiao said. "There is indeed a little bit of impression." "She looks like a mall impromptu, all of which can be easily integrated into the tone." Aki said. "This is my impression of your mother''s performance." "Aki, that''s the case. Thank you for telling me that my mother is good at improvisation. I really want to hear it. It is not impossible to hear." "Recently, I felt a similar atmosphere in Leis''s performance." "Reis?" ''Yes, there are more opportunities to play with his companions, and his improvisation skills have also begun to improve.''Aki said. "Although it is impossible to be exactly the same, the timbre inherited from the master to the apprentice will definitely not only have a small impact, the timbre you want to hear." "Maybe one day there will be a chance to hear a similar tune, which also contains a voice that only he can express." Aki said. "Well, I''m really looking forward to it. Although I don''t know how to play, I want to be equally powerful as a companion in the fight." "Don''t forget this intention." Aki said. "So, I didn''t expect there to be such a legend, it is really interesting." "Right, but it''s too early to be surprised, but I have a lot of treasured stories." Anan said. "What are you two talking about?" Lin Xiao said. "Oh, Lin Xiao, come and listen to you too, Uncle Anan talks about the dragon legend." "It seems that Anan is traveling around the world, while asking residents everywhere about the local dragon legend." Axiang said. "When I was drawing a map, I would investigate things like land names, and I found that most of them were myths or inheritance. Then the collection was quite detailed unknowingly." "Especially the legends about dragons, very magnificent stories, because Axiang seems to be interested, I will tell her here." Anan said. "Yes, it''s really interesting, let me listen." Lin Xiao said. "That''s right. Okay, let''s tell a story that I have kept for a long time." Anan said. "This story is really the dragon legend I heard on a land covered with ice and snow." "In the past, a very big dragon lived on that piece of land, and then it cracked like a sensation, causing great injuries to the residents there." Is it magic? "At this time, a legendary man appeared, he drew a sword violently, and then brushed it like this." "Sorry, Anan, I don''t understand very well." Lin Xiao said. "What? I''m talking according to the legend I heard." Anan said. "Because you are actually just talking about crackling, so you don''t know what you are doing. Right." Lin Xiao said. "Well, that''s the case, it''s amazing that Long has such an attack." Axiang said. "Do you understand?" "Look, Axiang doesn''t know about it, but it''s still amazing," Anan said. "As soon as the man''s sword made a move, the dragon roared at him, just like this." Anan said. "The dragon will make such a cry, and its mouth should be wide open." ''No, I heard that the old dragon can do it, but it does.''Anan said. "It seems maybe." "That''s it, this kind of performance is acceptable." Axiang said. "Is it acceptable? It just becomes wow." ''Then I went to the cave of ice, but the ice clinked with a pound from behind, do you think this is dead?'' "But at this moment the man made a beautiful sword." Anan said. It''s amazing, it actually relied on the dragon''s figure to be reflected very quickly to detect the danger, and in turn returned a strong attack." "Well, why is it understandable to such a degree with just a blink of a ding?" Lin Xiao said. "As a result, the man defeated the dragon and left a legend in the village. How interesting is it?" Anan said. "Yes, I have learned a lot, Anan, next time I have time, please continue to talk about the legend of the dragon." "Okay, I still have a lot of legends that I haven''t said today, just wait." Anan said. Could it be said that the two individuals actually got in harmony by accident? ...... "Today''s wind is gentle and comfortable. This kind of day makes people want to eat out." Lin Xiao said. "Maybe it can, because Anan is here." Aki said. "You mean Anan?" Lin Xiao said. "Oh, Lin Xiao, I''m looking for you." Anan said. "I want you to eat my new sandwich, named the Dream Companion Sandwich." "It''s so big, a city of sandwiches, a mountain of cauliflower, and a beach of nuts." Lin Xiao said. "It''s like a work of art. As expected, my uncle can make everything and wait for you to finish it before telling me what I think, please." "Thank you." Lin Xiao said. "It''s still the same noisy guy, but it''s really enough." Aki said. "Well, it''s delicious, this is the amount, have we both finished eating?" Lin Xiao said. "This shouldn''t be a problem." ''Is it because Aki is hungry?''Lin Xiao said. "No, it''s Atolia here." Aki said. "Atoria? Even Atoria can''t chase the taste of this sandwich." "Hi, Atoria." ''What''s wrong, Lin Xiao.'' ''This is a sandwich made by Anan. Would you like to eat some?'' "That''s great. I''ll take a bite. Um, it''s delicious. It just happened that I was a little hungry. This sandwich came at the right time. Thank you Lin Xiao for saying..." "Look at it." "Aji, you are really amazing, do you feel that everyone is coming from your breath?" Lin Xiao said. "Anan brought the taste of the food he made because of his style. He said he would make a new one before." Aki said. "He did say he wanted to make a very luxurious meal, and he wanted us to look forward to it." Lin Xiao said. "Since the new work is finished, of course I have to find a partner to try it. It is very simple to guess that the salmon is very delicious." Aki said. "So that''s the case, then Atolia, also save some salmon sandwiches for me." "Atolia? Her words are very simple. At this time, she will pass the shop near the observatory and get to the city, which is almost accustomed.''Aki said. "That''s true, it''s no wonder that I often see her at this time." Lin Xiao said. "People''s casual words and actions in daily life, the smell of footsteps transmitted by the wind, these situations can be said to be very important in battle." "These can be the material for the simple reasoning just now." Aki said. "That''s it." "Knowing the usual habits and understanding the difference from daily life, how scholars can see through as quickly as possible can open the way to defend against crises." Aki said. "Well, I see, then Aki, where''s my salmon sandwich?" Lin Xiao said. "It''s delicious." Aki said, "I ate.'' ..... "Lina, what''s wrong with you, your expression is so heavy." ''Lin Xiao, please set a trap for me.''Lina said. "What trap do you mean, what do you mean?" Lin Xiao said. "Recently, there is no way to go to the ruins to play with the secrets of the battle." Linna said. "It''s been a while since I stepped on the trap. I seem to be overwhelmed by pressure." "That''s it, but it feels quite difficult to successfully fool someone who is looking forward to stepping on the trap." Lin Xiao said. "By the way, this interest is too obedient. I don''t think there are many people in this world who are happy to step on a trap." "It should be, I have never seen anyone other than me do this." Linna said. "However, I think after stepping on it once, I will understand the charm of it." "Nothing makes people more happy than this kind of thing." "Really, I can''t understand why you like traps." Lin Xiao said. "Well, I have always been interested in the ruins. When I first explored it by myself, I stepped on a suspicious stone." Linna said. "Because I have heard about traps, I wanted to say that it didn''t seem very good, so I carefully observed the surroundings." "As a result, I found the mechanism on the wall. Although it looked like a general relief, it was actually a camouflaged arrow hole." "So, I put a heavy object on the stone and left the scene. Once I got to a safe place, I used the rope to remove the heavy object and the arrow was launched from the wall." "It''s really unbelievable, the situation is critical," Lin Xiao said. "My mood at that time was full of appreciation for such a tight trap, and the joy of surmounting the crisis." Linna said. "I was too ecstatic at the time and couldn''t move for a while. When I noticed, my whole body was paralyzed." "Hey?" ''In fact, there was an arrow that didn''t avoid it. Fortunately, it was just painted with paralysis. If it were fatal, I would die on the spot.''Lina said. "Then I dragged my paralyzed body over the trap, got into the knife of the guillotine, and dodged the ceiling." ''When I finally reached the exit, the feeling that Owen was still alive immediately spread throughout my body.''Lina said. "It''s dangerous." ''But what Linna said, I think it is a little understandable, maybe I really want to experience that feeling.''Lin Xiao said. "Right, right, such exciting rides are not available everywhere." Linna said. "To describe it, it''s like a serious contest with the ancients. Who is the smarter person with advanced design and me." "After hearing what you said, even I want to step on a trap to try it." Lin Xiao said. "Then next time, do you want to go to the ruins together, I will push Lin Xiao, you into a particularly dangerous trap." ''Now that Lin Xiao''s optimism has set a trap, it would be good.'' "This won''t work, Miss Emma will be angry." ''Really, I think it''s a good idea.''Lina said. I still have to check the hotel after I go back today. "Oh, there are so many beautiful flowers today, just this will make you feel that your soul has been washed." Atolia said. "Yes, you will feel so dreamy when you are among the colorful flowers." Linna said. "You two look really happy," Lin Xiao said. "Girls, as long as you see beautiful flowers, you feel happy with this." Linna said. "I even hum a song without knowing it." "Oh, Linna, the song you are humming now." "Although I don''t know what humming is," Linna said. "I have heard of this song." "I was thinking about it just now," Atolia said. "Shall we remember one?" Linna said. 975 Chapter 973 This is a new story about Lin Xiao, who came to another world and started. Inside the car. "What the hell, Atoria." Lin Xiao said. "In this way, everyone can be safe, including the squirrel." Atolia said. "You can learn something." "You are fine, sometimes it''s either they die or we die." Lin Xiao said. "Only by protecting our own lives now, will we be able to protect more life-seeking lives in the future. This is called reasoning." Atoriya: "Taigo empowers." "It should be almost at the patient''s house, we can come and have a snack first." Lin Xiao said. "You do not mind right." "Wow, that means you will be full of apples in the glove box." Atoria said. "By the way, I use them to decorate the Christmas tree every year." Lin Xiao said. "Then it will take me a long time to solve them." "The apple on the Christmas tree haha." "If you dare to say it." "Don''t you want to talk about pine cones?" Lin Xiao said. "I suddenly stopped being hungry." The car stopped soon. "Wow, there is a cool motorcycle here." Lin Xiao said. "Why can''t we ride this to work?" "Because we are here to visit the dead, not from looking for a dead end." Atolia said. "Really, after experiencing it, after your frightening car show, I am afraid I can''t tell the difference between the two." Lin Xiao said. "I''m talking about it, the people we visit are clearly dead people. There is a big difference." "Don''t worry about it when you are done, be swift," Atolia said. "Roll up your sleeves and start work." Lin Xiao said. "Same as vegetables." ''You are right, that''s enough.''Atolia said. "There is a tap with a lot of water over there." "Hey what just happened." ''She kicked my teddy bear into the water.''Xiaohong said. "Yeah, what''s wrong, that bear is stupid enough," Xiaoming said. "It''s like your hairstyle." "But mom said my ball head is very beautiful." ''She also took your name.'' ''Other patience we will help you.''Atolia said. "Actually, leave it to me." Lin Xiao said. "give it to me." "Hey." "Is that hers too?" "No, that''s mine." ''This is Transformers.''Xiao Ming said: "It''s very cool." "What are you doing?" Atolia said. "What''s the matter?" Lin Xiao said. ''What do you mean by what?''Atolia said. "You just snatched a child''s doll and kicked it into the water. You will be accused." "You are really my hero" "Sorry kid." Lin Xiao said. "Justice is cold and strong." "Do you still want me to get your teddy bear back for you?" Atolia said. "I do not care anymore." "The children nowadays are really messy." Lin Xiao said. "Hello." Ning Qi said. "Hello, we are Lin Xiao and Atolia from Memory Company." Lin Xiao said. "You are really here," I can say for you. "Yes, I hope we arrived in time." Lin Xiao said. "Can you let us in?" Atolia said. "I will wait for you outside the door." "What are you doing." ''What is it?'' ''Do you feel the lifeless breath on the screen?''Atolia said. "Well, if she and the patient are married, then she will soon become a married woman." Lin Xiao said. "We are not here to play." ''Well, maybe I think too much.'' "Hello, do you have any help?" the butler said. "You''d better take my things and put them away for me first." Lin Xiao said. "Thank you buddy, you really understand me." said the butler. "Come here to look at someone''s wish?" Lin Xiao said. "how do you know." ''This is the second time I have seen your company.'' ''Who is this time.'' "Remo, do you know him"" "The retired pilot, he is on the top of the building, that''s true, I hope there is a good ending." "Every time I see you people I know this room is going to be free" "If this continues, I will soon be unemployed again." The butler said. "Why do people spend so much time planting trees indoors?" Lin Xiao said. "Perhaps it is the same reason that they planted a square watermelon." Atolia said. "Are they an old couple?" Lin Xiao said. "Ok?" "It will always make us trouble at work." Atolia said. "It depends on the person." Lin Xiao said. "Dr. Lin Xiao, right?" Ning Yue said. "And Dr. Atoria." ''For us, it''s for Ning Qi.'' ''Of course, thank you for coming.''Ning Yue said. "this way please." "Your house is really quaint." Lin Xiao said. "He''s in another room, come with me." "Go straight to the subject, I like it very much," Lin Xiao said. "Really, me too" Atoria said. "Are you the patient''s son?" Lin Xiao said. "Yes, my name is Ning Fei, and I came over as soon as I heard the news." "But we are not in a hurry to talk, you put everything away first, the instrument looks heavy." "Look, even he understands." Lin Xiao said. "What about the doctor." ''He just went to the bathroom here.'' "Is that enough table?" "Don''t disturb him in this situation," Ning Yue said. "Are you guys ready to start?" "Well, please wait a moment." Lin Xiao:''Now install the instrument. "Are you sure there is full power here?" "Why do everyone ask like that?" Atolia said. "It won''t be a problem, really." ''But you are also ready to prepare for a blackout.''Lin Xiao said and turned on the memory device. His job is to enter other people''s memory, modify the other''s memory so that he becomes repaired. "I guess your power grid here is more stable than our headquarters." ''Your words are reassuring, but disturbing.'' ''Don''t worry, we have been in this business for a long time.'' "So you two are serious." ''You mean?''Lin Xiao said. "You can really fulfill his desire." ''We must do our best, ma''am.'' ''But we can always do it, although only in his brain.'' ''He can tell the difference.'' ''In short, what does he want?''Lin Xiao said. "He doesn''t want to engage us, he said that doing this will not affect us, there is nothing we need to worry about." Ning Yu said. "Ok." ''Don''t worry, it doesn''t matter we will know what he wants soon.''Lin Xiao said. "Should these all be written into the contract?" Ning Yue said. "Yes, but who looks at that." Lin Xiao said: "Sorry, kidding, but to be honest, where did those files go." ''Should not be in the box.'' "Well, anyway, there is still time before starting the machine, let''s go get the files." Atolia said. "Okay, I''ll get it." Lin Xiao said. Get the file back. "This thing is automatically configured," Lin Xiao said while looking at the instrument. "Yeah, obviously not the only upgrade project." ''''And it means I have time to be in this house. "Very good, I should be like a real doctor." "We obviously all work nearby, but we have hardly met each other." Lin Xiao said. "Mrs. Ning, you can talk to me about your husband." ''Why, you shouldn''t get into her mind to understand him.'' "This, knowing more about other points of view will help us." Atolia said. "I don''t know what to say, you should all be able to see it." ''what happened.'' "Okay." Lin Xiao said. "Then you are willing to show us around." ''Not good all the time, no need.'' "Ning Fei, before entering, can you talk to us about your father?" Lin Xiao said. "Well, he is a pilot after retirement, and he is very popular," Ning Fei said. "He has always worked hard to make ends meet and will come to accompany me, but recently." "What happened recently." ''It''s natural to be so old, I think I''ll tell you later.''Ning Fei said. "It''s better to show you around before your colleague returns, maybe it can help." "I will help," Lin Xiao said. "It''s just my mother''s old electric piano. My mother used to play at that time." "I hope it is intentional." Lin Xiao saw many marks on the grand piano. "This is also your mother''s?" "No, this is my father''s." "He used to use it often." ''But it looks like it''s no longer needed.''Lin Xiao said. "Yes, I think it''s older and can''t pull it anymore." ''Then he is usually just playing scales, which is not appreciated music at all.''Ning Fei said. "Oh, it must have taken a lot of effort to feed tropical plants here," Lin Xiao said. "I don''t know how my mother likes it. He always takes care of it. This should be a family tradition." Ning Fei said. "These are your parents?" Lin Xiao said. "Well, I remember when I saw these photos when I was young, I felt very embarrassed, and now I see them so well preserved, it feels very warm." "I have never seen such a multi-storey apartment." Lin Xiao said. ''This floor is supposed to be available in most areas, we just have a small warehouse.'' "I''m sorry to be so messy here, they didn''t clean it." "It looks like they still missed a copy." ''I remember this book, it has been here for a long time.'' ''I will use tape to seal it, I don''t want others to see it.''Lin Xiao said. "Well, I don''t recommend using it in general." ''''But he is indeed your client.Ning Fei: "You have the right to go and see." ''''It may be helpful to our work."Lin Xiao said. "There is nothing in it." what?" "Except for a bunch of blank pages, there is nothing." Lin Xiao said. "Also, come on." "That one is really strange." "But it has been left for decades, and perhaps all the colors inside have faded." ''This is not a receipt, I think it is impossible.'' "But no matter what the reason is, since that''s the case, I have nothing to do." Lin Xiao said. "Let''s change place." "In fact, there are some truthful things that may be useful for your work." Ning Fei said. ''This is our photo album for a long time.'' ''I can still see the entity these days, and I feel it will be broken into powder when I touch it.''Lin Xiao said. "It was still like this back then, but I guess they just liked things they could really touch." "Just watch as you want, I''ll go back to look after my father." Ning Fei said. "Trouble you." Lin Xiao said. "I will go to prepare the machine after reading this." "Documents, you said, take it in the past." Lin Xiao said. "She said she would send the documents, but the time was wrong." "It''s mainly her time. Let''s start." ''You know, this is not our mistake.''Lin Xiao said. "No matter what, I''ll worry about it later, let''s get started," Atoriya said. "Bring the equipment with the patient." "Let¡¯s talk later, your helmet is on the chair, ready to go and dive into memory.'' Lin Xiao said. "I wish you good luck and hope that you can fulfill the wish my father put forward." Ning Fei said. "What are you waiting for?" Madam Ning said. I mean to execute this procedure."Lin Xiao said. "When I didn''t say it, I''m going to work." "Begin the memory shuttle." "Wait." Ning Fei; "Before you start, you can tell me what are you going in for?" ''We want to enter his memory and help him realize the last wish, no more.'' "You should understand his wish." "How to achieve it, what are you going to do?" "We didn''t actually do anything, mostly this job." ''Experts understand.''Lin Xiao said. "Machines can be combined to create different lives." ''''Of course it is from memory. This is just an illusion, but it is true to him. "All of this is the power of technology." Lin Xiao said. "We reshape his memory, starting from the most recent memory, and going backwards to the necessary long-term memory." ''Draw a line and connect it.'' "Then we will transmit his current motives all the way to his past." "So he will be able to make decisions that he can''t make, he will be able to make his sights and desires when he spends his life in the simulation program." "Only by will? I originally thought you were making changes directly." "I mean, can''t you just let what should happen?" Ning Fei said. "Maybe, but there is a problem. He is not brain dead." "There are illusions in the city of several elements, but they do not include the illogical ones, and the world needs to coordinate with itself, we can only affect him simply." Lin Xiao said. "Besides, we are not allowed to generate memories. In general, there is no need for excessive interference." ''Not a hand tourist can privately tell your life goals in reality. The years have changed a lot, and people''s motivation will not stay. Although it is very strong at the beginning, the enthusiasm will disappear.'' ''''An Normal University is in the simulation world. Based on this spirit, you are used to everything in Ningle. You can treat it as a kind of magic. Lin Xiao said. "It doesn''t matter what you say, no amount of willpower can save the dead." "I don''t know what happened afterwards, my ancestors, good luck to you." "Trust us, he can definitely realize his wish." Lin Xiao said. 976 Chapter 974 "Okay, this should be Ning Qi''s traceable memory the closest to the present." Lin Xiao and Atoriya entered the memory. "Yes, let''s take a look, our deep sleep defending champion." "Don''t touch the memory of her, she is not our client." Atolia said. "By the way, I actually wanted to ask." "What helmet did you bring to our patients." "Ok?" "This device looks different." "Oh, I just removed the shell during lunch break, nothing more." "Then why don''t you transfer him in." "Do you know that I added some new features to this thing?" Lin Xiao said. "new function?" "Forget it, but I didn''t ask." Atolia said. "Why is this necessary?" "Well, I think we will work here for a long time, so we''d better use some traps for this journey." Lin Xiao said. "Wait a minute, that''s what I meant." "You bastard," Atolia said. "What the hell did it happen." "I''m not to blame." "This can''t work." Lin Xiao said. "Whatever, I will change it back." "Don''t do it, it is very troublesome to implement this function." ''Besides, you owed me a favor for that at the tofu party last month.'' "Just give in to me once." "You actually countered me with the tofu party." Lin Xiao said. "Well, I will use this image before I find Ning Qi." ''By the way, it looks good after drinking socks.''Lin Xiao said. "Oh, before we wake her up, let''s turn off the world exchange function." Atolia said. "After tossing for so long, we haven''t awakened him yet." Lin Xiao said. "It''s rude to stare at others like this." "She seemed to hate us too much before." "Ning Qi?" "what happened." "This copy is not stable, let''s go find the next one." Lin Xiao said. "Actually, I want to find something upstairs." "This is full of books, so he must have just sorted out the bookshelf recently." "Then where did you leave that strange book alone?" "I can''t find this book here either." Atoria said. "I''m sure this hall is not like this." "This fellow veteran has forgotten everything about his parents?" Lin Xiao said. "But the machine should not automatically correct this kind of spatial continuity problem." "Look." Atolia said:''He is over there.'' "I thought you forgot." Lin Xiao said. "would not." "Hmm." "up to you." "Thank you." "Start the entity exchange function." "Ning Qi?" Lin Xiao said. "I''m Dr. Lin Xiao, a memory shuttle expert." "I am Dr. Atoria." "Okay, I get it now. "This is not reality, right." Ning Qi said. "Yes, your process has started." "Okay, then it''s not my fault." "I always feel a little uncomfortable here, as if I am here, but at the same time far away." "Either this is not the place I am doing, or my mind is far slower than I think." "In fact, it is better to say that there are both reasons." Lin Xiao said. "It makes sense, what my wife and son think about this matter, they are right by the side." "There is no respect for them, you can rest assured." "Of course, based on your situation, they certainly can''t be happy." "Listen to me, there is not much time left, we better start now." Lin Xiao said. "As far as we can read, you are the most recent sample in our memory or the only sample that is reliable enough. Please tell me your wish. Help us get the job done."Atolia said. "Of course, why not do it." "Very good, I will save your current situation, so that we don''t have to have this conversation in the future." Lin Xiao said. "Save him." ''Understood, Her Royal Highness.''Lin Xiao said. "Then in order to help us work, we must first link the timeline through your memory and trace your years." "Then, we will be able to transmit your desire all the way to your young self." "If you run the algorithm again, you will be able to live your life again and fulfill your wishes." "No matter what, we need your help." ''In order to jump between your memories, we need memory fragments.''Atolia said. "They are important things in your life, and they can connect your memories to each other." "What can make us jump here." "Oh, don''t worry, we still don''t know what her wish is." Lin Xiao said. "Then what is your wish, Ning Qi." Ning Qi said:''Actually, I think I can answer these two questions at the same time, just use this one.'' "This is your contract with us." "The words are a bit unclear, but they are indeed a fragment of memory." "It''s great, let''s go." Lin Xiao said. "Because time is closer, the barrier of memory fragments has shattered, and the next one will not be that simple." Atoriya said. "We need to charge it first." "Thank you, we may come back to seek your help." Lin Xiao said. "Wait, what is this place?" "This is the company''s customer hospitality. Isn''t this just for the good guys to sign up for them" ''It''s been a long time since I last visited.''Lin Xiao said. "I also feel like it was a little different the last time I visited, let''s walk around and see." Atoriya said. "This world is really big, isn''t it? A person will spend his whole life exploring and not playing. Would you like to go to a place that has been thinking about it in person?" "I''ve been there, a long time ago." Ning Qi said. "I don''t remember that there is such a fireplace here." Lin Xiao said. "shall we start now?" "Sit down for a while and have a cup of tea. How, you must have come all the way, you are very tired." ''I will go back soon, I''m just here to consult your services.'' "Someone will see you in a while." "It''s exciting, isn''t it, few people know what it is like to be famous." ''We do receive a lot of such orders, so leave it to us if you are interested.'' ''If we can do it again.'' "It''s not that bad, at least if it''s so convenient, we can also get off work earlier." Lin Xiao said. "If you make fame and wealth your last wish, leave it to us." "You see that the service we provide is very simple." The staff said. "You speak your wish, we help you achieve it, the goal that reputation and wealth failed to achieve, the secret desire, just mention it." "We are your lamp god, what is your wish." "So I can''t understand, then can I, Xu Yuan, let me fulfill multiple wishes?" "You see, I have experienced a lot and seen a lot in my life." "I have been to places I once thought I would never be able to go, and I have seen mistakes that I once thought were invisible." ''But in a blink of an eye, suddenly I didn''t have enough time. Unknowingly I came here, just like everyone else, but I will reward so much later. I realized that there are still places in my heart that feel empty.'' "It''s not that I feel dissatisfied with my past life, it''s just." "I just want to make myself feel that I have no worries in this life when I am dying, do you understand?" "Before I leave, I hope I can feel happy in my life, and I also hope that I have no regrets in this life." ''''But I don''t know why, even with so many beautiful experiences, I can''t be satisfied. "That''s why you came to us." "As long as you make a wish, we can help you." The staff member said. "What is your regret?" "I don''t know how to tell you my regrets, but I can tell you what I want." Ning Qi said. "I want you to help me get through, but the premise is that you can''t change what I did before." "Do you want us to change anything?" "Ning Qi, change is our job." "We make changes to make things better, so you come to us, and then we can make it better, and we can solve your problems." Lin Xiao said. "Anything you crave, or something you haven''t obtained in your life, we can give you a chance." ''But if you want to get something, you have to give up something, then I ask again, your regret.'' "so be it." "Help me through the full sound, but try not to modify it, if you want to modify anything, please keep the memory of me and my family intact." "So you will leave the details to our experts?" "Because you put forward such conditions, I hope you can think clearly, we can''t guarantee success." Lin Xiao said. "no problem." "Then it is decided, we will send the best transfer." "Then I have no problem." "Try not to change anything, and then we still have to control his destiny?" Atolia said. ''What kind of wish is this, how should we start.'' ''Nothing, we have all experienced worse things.''Lin Xiao said. "The point is that as the boss said, I will be our best experts, we are the best experts in the company." Lin Xiao said. "Actually, this thing is actually." Atolia said. "Forget it." ''Okay, now I am in good condition, let''s go find the memory fragments.''Lin Xiao said. "The decorations here are so beautiful." "Do you think we need to go back to his last memory and ask him what he said at that time?" Lin Xiao said. Atolia said: "I don''t expect him to give any reasonable answers, but if there is no other way, we can try." "However, we haven''t reached any point yet. As for now, let''s continue." "Oh, one more thing." Ning Qi said: "Please keep my wife and son secret. I don''t want them to think that I am dissatisfied with the current situation." "Do you know, you have made a lot of progress." ''why?'' "That''s right, you always said naive things to break through the barrier before, but I haven''t heard those words recently." Atolia said. "That means you are not that annoying and amateurish anymore." "Oh, huh." Lin Xiao said. The memory continues to jump. "I''m leaving now, just in case." Ning Fei said; "Take this hat, daddy." "Didn''t you have a headache lately, be careful not to blow into the wind." ''How many times have I told him, he never listened."Ms. Ning said. "Okay, okay, I''ll take it with you as long as you don''t nag endlessly." "By the way, it''s been a long time since you and your girlfriend." Ning Qi said. ''I talked to her for a long time.'' "Now, I want to put my career first." Ning Fei said. ''So you are not going back to feed the ducks.'' "If you come back often, we don''t need to get that every day." Ning Qi said. "Oh, that hat is made of pure cotton." "Okay, you go." Ning Qi said. "Drive well, dear, we will be the suppression leader." "It''s not about this, I mean you know me anyway," Ning Fei said. "Don''t stay outside for too long at this time, Mom and Dad, I''m leaving." After speaking, Ning Fei drove away. "This kid is going to give us a grandson." "My colleague''s daughter is very good." "It has nothing to do with this." Ning Qi said. "When you were young, your parents didn''t always arrange someone for you." ''''Yes, it is always embarrassingly imposed on me." Well, you have a good experience, we have all felt this way." "what are you doing?" "My son, send him a message." ''He was driving, waiting for him to get home." ''Remember to attach the photo, don''t forget."Ms. Ning said. "Just that one looks good, just look at it from the side." Lin Xiao: "I can''t speak, pity the parents of the world." "Seriously, every duck has a memory fragment" Atoria said. "Isn''t this good?" Lin Xiao said, "How interesting." "My granddaughter is five years old this year. It''s unbelievable. She is so fast. I even want to knit a sweater for her to make it easy to change." On this side, Ning Qi and his wife were chatting. "Tell me, are you happy?" Madam Ning said. "Of course I am happy, how can I be unhappy if you are there," Ning Qi said. "In that case, why do you invite them to follow?" Madam Ning said. "I am indeed very happy, but this does not mean that I have no regrets." "Of course these regrets have nothing to do with you two." ''''Call them, stop you from going through that process and have a new life. Don''t abandon the current life. "It''s not like that, I won''t forget you." Ning Qi said. "I seem to forget to bring duck feed... "Well, I finally understand her attitude." Lin Xiao said. "She has some thoughts, and she probably doesn''t want Ning Qi to start a new life." "Look at the company I think she can also contact," Atolia said. ''Haha.''Lin Xiao said. The memory jumps again. "Why it took so long." "I seem to see a strange person." ''Oh, so you guys went and said in person that you are a weirdo to make that person feel uncomfortable''Atolia said. "It''s weird because that person is peeking in the woods." "What do you mean." ''Yeah, when I went to watch it.'' ''But I didn''t say.'' "Well, have you read too many books lately?" ''Don''t close it anyway, those are just data.,'' "Well, when you look at the air, I have already explored the memory." ''What, I just slowed you down for a few seconds.''Lin Xiao said. 977 Chapter 975 The story begins when Lin Xiao becomes a master negotiator and begins to assist in the investigation of the incident. At the scene of an incident, a supermarket in which some hostages were held hostage was resisting. "Is this all I want to say?" Lin Xiao entered the scene, found Ah Tian, ??and understood the situation. "If there is a request, I can accompany you for another three hours." A Tian said. "I didn''t ask for it." Lin Xiao said. "Don''t say such sassy things, do you know that I have worked hard for three months?" ''I do not know.'' "Since you are the one to handle the incident, should you cooperate with each other?" "Sorry, I am not." Lin Xiao said. "Oh, then who are you?" Atian said. "I am a master negotiator." "No need for a negotiator, I have the final say here." Atian said. "No, you are wrong, this incident belongs to me." Lin Xiao said. "Hey, wait where are you going?" Atian said. "Can''t you help me, do you want me to do it alone?" "With the weapons away, we are trying to convince the prisoner." Lin Xiao said. "If you want to persuade this, you can do it yourself." Guard Atian said. "Look at that well." ''I have said several times since just now that they are the criminals who robbed the car.'' ''Goodbye.'' ''Hey, don''t run away.'' "Don''t be impatient, this kind of thing has to be done slowly" Lin Xiao said. Atolia said:''What''s the situation?'' "It''s not that serious. Occasionally, the focus of the eyes cannot be closed." ''He imagined himself as a guard.''Lin Xiao said. "What''s the name of the prisoner?" Atolia said. "A Tian." Lin Xiao said. "Is it a disease or drug poisoning." "I am not a doctor, but I feel one of these two." Lin Xiao said. "First go back to the command vehicle and report the situation to Katagiri." "Then consider countermeasures." "Do you know what?" Katagiri asked the incident. "Well, I probably know it." Lin Xiao said. "Let me listen." "After entering, the left side is the eating area, where the prisoner is." Lin Xiao said. "There are two doors in there, probably an office, and there are two shop assistants. Because the customers who came were quickly ran away, these two people were the only hostages." "Inside the door next to the counter is the backyard." ''WC is inside on the right.'' "The prisoner is Adam. He doesn''t even know that he might take drugs. He has weapons in his hands. It''s unclear if it''s genuine." "But the possibility is high," Katagiri said. "Yes." Lin Xiao said. "Understood, let the manager wait for me in the command car, I have something to ask him." Katagiri said. "I see." Lin Xiao said. "The searcher''s assistance is still needed," Katagiri said. "Already let them use things as clues to help me investigate." ''I know, but is it okay?''Lin Xiao said. "What do you mean?" said the opening credit. ''I''m talking about this guy in Xiaoshan.'' "Worried?" "Well, I am very worried." Lin Xiao said. "No problem, I will deal with him skillfully." Katagiri said. ''Then please.''Lin Xiao said. Command the car. "Have you ever seen the prisoner named Atian?" Atolia said. "Yes, I have used computers at my house, and he has been coming to the store often since before." "Especially every day this week." "Are there few customers coming every day?" "No, isn''t it?" "Who did you remember so clearly?" Atolia said. "Just remember." "He doesn''t buy anything, he just keeps staring at the counter." "That kind of look is very unpleasant," said the shopkeeper. "Have you thought about reporting it?" Lin Xiao said. "It''s just unpleasant, it can''t be passed." "Convenience stores often come to such strange customers." "There is no need to do business one by one," the shop owner said. "The hostage now is someone from the counter. Are they here to work?" Lin Xiao said. "Nan Yun and A Fei are here to work." ''When did you start working?''Lin Xiao said. "About half a year ago, two people came in together." "What about the work attitude?" Lin Xiao said. "Both of them are very serious and hardly be late or absent. There have been a lot of bastards recently, and they are different." The owner said. ..... Who is in charge of the search? Lin Xiao said. "It''s Nomura." "The one with the messy head?" Lin Xiao said. Atolia said:''Yes.'' "Where did he go." ''Said lost to find witnesses.'' ''I am back!''Nomura came suddenly. "Oh, say Cao Cao is here." Lin Xiao said. "How''s it going." ''Can not be done."Nomura: "Everyone is very vigilant, there are definitely people who have met, but Mizuho refused to help me."" "There is no way, don''t complain." Lin Xiao said. "What to do?" Nomura said. "It was only after talking to Adam before the formal negotiations." "You stay here on standby." "Oh, are you here? How about the above authorities willing to issue an order to arrest people?" Atian said. "The above disagrees." Lin Xiao said. "They said they would catch the wrong person without evidence." "The evidence is really long-winded guys." Atian said. "The evidence is here. Show Amen these saved photos." "So that''s the case, this may become key evidence." "Really, those guys above, how can they become so neurotic." Atian said. "They weren''t as timid as a mouse not long ago. The evidence is full of troublesome things, making it difficult for the people at the scene." "Right, Lin Xiao." Atian said. "Just as you said." Lin Xiao said. "I took this phone. I''ll show it to it and bargain for it." "I can''t wait to wipe the sad time so much. I have the limit to watch them alone." Atian said. Lin Xiao left the supermarket and returned to the command car. "What is this? These photos are just facial photos of the two of them. It is really uncomfortable." ''He himself is very serious.''Lin Xiao said. "Lin Xiao, what do you say?" Katagiri said. "The plan is very simple. First, prepare a writ." "Searched?" ''As long as it is something like that.'' ''Has the review of the crash been handed in?''Katagiri said. "Not yet." Atolia said:''Here.'' ''That''s all right?'' "and then" "Handcuff the two people at the counter and bring them outside." "That''s it. Even Samurai Atian, he will enter the car with two individuals." Lin Xiao said. "I don''t know if it will go so smoothly." ''As long as he believes that we are.''Lin Xiao said. "But if he sees through it because of special circumstances." "If you see through?" "It will become very troublesome." Lin Xiao said. "Sniper is ready." "Please wait a minute." ''I know, I will not order until you give up the negotiation.'' "But don''t forget, life is a matter of life, and sniping is one of the options," Katagiri said. "Okay, I will remember." Lin Xiao said. ...... Inside the supermarket. Those two clerks broke through Ah Tian''s disguise. Said he was a prisoner. As a result, Ah Tian went violently. "nonsense." "Why are you doing this." "I thought he would regain his senses by saying that." "Okay, you can talk, I will judge you, don''t talk about chaos, if you can''t convince me, I will kill you two." ''What''s the matter with the voice just now.''Lin Xiao rushed in. "Ah, because they wanted to escape, so I did." Atian said. "Is it all right?" Lin Xiao said. "I''m fine." "Is the prisoner injured?" Lin Xiao said. "Just attacking the wall." A Tian said: "I didn''t hit anyone else." "Atian, look at this." Lin Xiao said. "So you can be arrested." "They want to escape, the possibility of escape." "Really, I know, I will shoot if I dare to escape, you know?" Lin Xiao said. "Lin Xiao, don''t force yourself too much." A Tian said. "Okay, raise your hand." Lin Xiao said. "You two, hurry up." ''I arrested you for theft on the car,'' "Hurry up," Lin Xiao said. "go outside." "Let''s go, Atian, the incident is resolved." ''Not yet.'' ''I know, I am not a guard.''A Tian said. "What more are you talking about, you made a great contribution." Lin Xiao said. "It''s all your credit to catch those people." "I am the first group, why do I come back to investigate this kind of case," "What''s wrong, let''s go." Lin Xiao said. "No, I''m not a guard, wait a minute, let me imagine." "You go first." "Okay." Lin Xiao said. In the command car, after returning, Katagiri said, "The hostages are protected, now I have asked SIT to subdue the prisoner." "It''s not over yet." Lin Xiao said. "He has weapons and may commit suicide." "It does make sense." "But what to do, there are no more hostages." "I''ll negotiate directly with him." Lin Xiao said. "Is there a good way?" Katagiri said. "Well, I will postpone the assault time" "Please," Lin Xiao said. "Please remember a little bit." Katagiri said; "What you say bears human life, as long as what you say is a weapon against prisoners." "Is it successful? Lin Xiao." Nomura said. "We haven''t started negotiating with Adam now." Lin Xiao said. "Negotiating? There are no hostages." Atolia said. "Then I will trouble you to act as a hostage." Lin Xiao said. "Yes, add the prisoner by the way, Nomura, please." "what?" "Let''s start then." Lin Xiao said. "Don''t move, shoot when you move." Nomura rushed into the supermarket with Atoriya under his control. "No," Atolia said. "How to be afraid, be afraid to die." ''Don''t shoot.''Lin Xiao said. "Calm down, don''t give up your life easily." "What''s wrong, Lin Xiao, what the hell is going on?" Atian said. "The robbers took the hostages and resisted in the negative corner." Lin Xiao said. "Atian, you cover me." "Wait a minute, Lin Xiao, what?" Atian said. "Go and persuade the prisoner." Lin Xiao said. "Look clearly at the man in front of you. That guy is a prisoner and you are a guard." "What am I a guard, um, is that right?" "Of course it is." Lin Xiao said. "I am? No, am I?" Atian said, "I am not." "Yes, you are cooperating with me." Lin Xiao said. "What does cooperation mean." "What are you talking about, of course is to arrest this prisoner." Lin Xiao said. Tian said, "Who is that man, I don''t know that kind of guy." "Okay, quickly bring Ada Kanto to help me." ''Wait a minute, I can''t remember, tell me, am I a guard?''A Tian said. "Yes, you are a guard." Lin Xiao said. "Hey, that''s it, isn''t it?" "If you are not, why are you here and what are you doing here with your weapon?" Lin Xiao said. "What are you doing here? I, I don''t remember, what am I doing here." Atian said. "Calm down, it is necessary to be impatient." Lin Xiao said. "Think about it and you''ll know it slowly. What time did you get up in the morning?" Tian said: "I always get up at 9 o''clock in the morning." "Then, I got a headache, took the medicine, and what did I do?" "After that, then, yeah remembered, came out from there, in order to monitor the two bad guys, came here." "Those guys?" Lin Xiao said. "The two people on the counter are the thief in the car." ''The two individual prisoners, really?''Lin Xiao said. "I saw it, I did see it," Atian said. "I saw it by accident in three months." "Those guys are stealing, my monosodium, they found out here is a convenient way to press, thief, work, work together." "What were you thinking at that time." "Me, what do you think?" Atian said. "Tell me, what do you want to see two people here?" Lin Xiao said. "I want to catch them. The bad guys must catch them. No one is staring at them, and they will do something again. The individual there is definitely aware of me." ''That''s why you pretended to be a guard?'' "No Lin Xiao, I went to find someone." "But no one takes my words seriously." "is it." "No one wants to listen to me." A Tian said. "So I want to do it myself. In order to prevent those two guys from continuing to do bad things, I''m here to guard Amen, right?" "Yes!" "Thank you, I finally got it." Lin Xiao said. "No one takes my words seriously, so." "Tell me about it, it will take as long as you want." Lin Xiao said. Tian said, "Do you believe me?" ''Of course" "Thank you, what about those guys?" "Don''t worry about arresting them." Lin Xiao said. "That''s great," Atian said. "By the way, I have forgotten one thing, can you give me the weapon?" Lin Xiao said. "Hey weapon?" "You don''t need weapons to talk." ''Ah yes, this thing is not needed.''A Tian said. After everything is over. "Great, A Fei," Nan Yun said. "It''s dangerous." "I think that guy was not normal before, and he kept wiping us." ''''Well, I found out, it''s really annoying. ALFY said. "But it''s great, because there is that kind of guy, our theft has not been discovered." ''Theft in the car." "But it''s better not to do it for a while." "What are you afraid of? Those guys have no doubts at all." Nan Yun said. "It''s all idiots." "Are we fools?" Lin Xiao said. "No, nothing." ''It doesn''t matter, the car is ready, and you guys will come together.''Lin Xiao said. "Where are you going?" Nan Yun said. "Are you going to investigate the incident just now, great." "Make no mistake, you are car thieves." Lin Xiao said: "Don''t underestimate us." 978 Mime private 976 In the office. Atoria: "Hey, tell me something." "Tell me?" Lin Xiao said. "Anyone else?" "Sorry, I was thinking about other things." "answer my question." "what?" "Where is the 150% probability of crime." "Well, it''s Fort John?" Lin Xiao said. "Is Baiya City?" "It''s Baiya City." Lin Xiao said. "I''m not good at geography, so what is the 150% crime rate?" "There is a 20-kilometer radius around the train station in that place. Travelers here have a 150% chance of encountering crime. ''Why is it 150%."Atoriya asked. "First, before arriving at the station, the chance of being chased by someone is 100%, and then being chased again on the way back is 50%. It is used to describe the lack of public security there." "But, that''s a matter on the opposite side of the earth, you can''t remember it." "Really, is it incomprehensible to us?" Atolia said: "It is indeed an international." "Don''t worry about it, it''s a blessing to be able to walk empty-handed at night." "This time it''s preaching again." ''You are not suitable for being a negotiator.''Lin Xiao said. "It''s too bad to communicate well with the colleagues sitting next to you." "What''s your attitude?" Atolia said: "Because of the convenience store incident, I even looked at you differently." "If it''s so annoying, it''s not enough to resign." "Only people are more relaxed, and there is no need to meet the nagging woman." Lin Xiao said. "So, why are you here?" "Because Katagiri said to help me repay the loan." Lin Xiao said. "It''s terrible," Atolia said. "Well, are you arguing?" Nomura said. "Nothing," Atolia said. "It''s just discussing security issues." "Nomura, what are you doing, this time." "Where is Katakiri?" Nomura said. "Go to the appraisal department, do you want to make a call?" Atolia said. "No, I''m not in a hurry, I''ll talk about it later." "It''s kind of weird, what''s wrong." ''There is really nothing urgent.''Nomura said. "How about everyone, they are very busy." "Speak more clearly," Atolia said. "It seems busy?" Lin Xiao said. "I was sent by from above." Nomura said, "Because it is very idle here, so let them help organize the books." "It''s said above?" "Hill." "That uncle?" "That''s a big man, have you seen him, Lin Xiao." Nomura said. "I have received a lot of attention in the past, in many ways." "Isn''t it too much to help because I''m free?" "How come I''m just running errands." "I don''t care, I am very free anyway." Lin Xiao said. "Oh, Atoria, you just came here." "Ah, Katagiri, I and Nomura just now." "I met in the appraisal department, and said it was to help organize the books, right?" Katagiri said. "What to do, do you want to do the light?" "The above order is only obedience." "We are not playing either." ''''Although there are people playing."Atolia said. "Did you say anything?" Lin Xiao said. "Lin Xiao, and Atoria, Nakajima, the person in charge of life safety, is waiting inside to listen to what she said." "Isn''t this the job of other departments?" Atolia said. "I know, go and help Nakajima." "Katagiri, do you know him?" Atolia said. "It''s my past subordinate, a serious guy." "Just ask her for the details," Katagiri said. "Got it," Atolia said. "Right, Katagiri." Lin Xiao said. "What''s wrong with that weapon, do you know anything?" "Convenience store robbery incident?" Katagiri said. "Correct." "It''s a fake weapon." "Where is the source?" Lin Xiao said. "I haven''t found it yet. I said I bought it on Kabuki Street." "Suspicious." Lin Xiao said. "I will show you after the firm report comes out." "Please," Lin Xiao said. "Then stop the ink, don''t make people wait too long." Lin Xiao followed Atolia to another office and met Nakajima. "It was the person chosen by Katagiri, and I am looking forward to you." Nakajima said. "Please take care." "Is Lin Xiao the only one who signed the contract, please." ''Of course, no problem, as long as I can.'' "Because it is not a formal search, so I don''t want to be like this either." Nakajima said. "Since the stalking rule was issued to the kitchen counter, the number of incidents has continued to rise, the work has increased, and there are not enough staff. Sorry, it is useless to complain." "Nothing, as long as it can be done, we will cooperate fully." "Thank you, then take a look at this." Nakajima said; "Miss Xiao Nai, works in a company related to clothing." "Since six months ago, I have been followed by stalkers, which is very annoying." "That''s the case, but Miss Nakajima, we outsiders, there is no way to get the order." Lin Xiao said. "As long as you investigate, it will be a lot of work." "Understood." Atolia said. "What''s the time for victim registration?" Lin Xiao said. "It was last week, but to be honest, I haven''t had time to deal with it until now." "What about my testimony?" "Mie You heard that it was my younger brother who registered the victim." "An Yuan, 23 years old, is a private teacher by profession." Nakajima said. "Can you accept the victim registration even if you are not in person?" "Basically, the registration is done in person, but it can be done if it is a relative." "Have you communicated with your brother?" Lin Xiao said. "He was very worried about his sister''s affairs and said that he would cooperate fully and hope to catch the prisoner as soon as possible." Nakajima said. "It is said that Xiao Nai can no longer bear it mentally." "Brother said she was going to be unable to even work in class." ''Investigation results, to whom.''Lin Xiao said. "I will take the responsibility." Nakajima said. "As long as there are clues about the prisoner, contact me immediately." "But, don''t take it casually." "Of course, I am very clear to you." "This is an investigation. Miss Nakajima, is this what you want to say?" Lin Xiao said. "That''s it." "understood." ..... In the car, the two went to Xiao Nai''s place. "It''s enough," Atolia said. "what did you say.," "You did it on purpose." "No." Lin Xiao said. "Didn''t you also call me Ali in the first place?" Atolia said. "Don''t be so angry, the name is used to make a mistake." Lin Xiao said. "Don''t be kidding." ''No kidding.''Lin Xiao said. "If you make a name mistake, you can understand a lot of things. You soon came back. You said I was Atoria." "What can you know?" "Irritable, like a child, with strong self-esteem and egoism." "Leave me alone." Atolia said. "Don''t be so angry." Lin Xiao said: "Cooperate well, we are partners." "How about that, who is Miss Nakajima?" "What?" Lin Xiao said. "You can tell by looking at the reaction," Atolia said. "Well, it''s an adult. In order not to divert the topic, the initial words were ignored, but they were corrected the second time. It was very light." Lin Xiao said. "Although he has a strong self-esteem, he will not upset him." "I''m very unpleasant, sorry." Atolia said. "I didn''t say that about love." Lin Xiao said. "Enough, don''t continue fighting." ''Where to go then.'' "Let''s find Xiao Nai''s brother first." Lin Xiao said. "How do you think the place to start is there." ''Well, that''s true.'' "Great, you agree with me for the first time." ''Make no mistake, work is work."Atolia said; "Don''t get too close to me." "Really strict." Lin Xiao said. Came to the house of Brother Xiao Nai. "Is Mr. Ayuan at home, Miss Xiao Nai''s brother." Lin Xiao said. "Yes. "We are here to investigate and follow up the incident. My name is Atoriya and he is Lin Xiao." "Is it for my sister?" Ahe said. "Yes, can you let me listen to your testimony" Lin Xiao said. "I will cooperate and you can tell me any questions." ''Mr. Ahe is a student?'' ''Yes, I am in the fourth year of college." "Where is my hometown" "Donghaidao, it was also written in the survey book." "Really? Then why don''t you live with your sister?" Lin Xiao said. "They lived together when they were both in college, but my sister started to separate after she went to work." ''Your sister should be 27 years old.''Lin Xiao said. "Well four years older than me." "Do you live in an apartment?" ''Yes, but because of poor health, I have been hospitalized since last week.'' "Do you know about your victim registration, your sister and her." Lin Xiao said. "Do not." "I don''t know?" "Yes, I don''t know." ''You registered the victim without authorization, why?'' "Sister is scared." "She couldn''t sleep well because of the stalker''s appearance." Ahe said. "That''s the reason why your sister''s body deteriorated?" Atolia said. "Sister Xin Ang was not good, but I can''t say that it has nothing to do with this." "Can you inquire one by one?" Lin Xiao said. "Well, please feel free." Ahe said. "Your sister noticed the stalker about half a year ago, right?" Lin Xiao said. "Yes, that''s right." ''Be tracked on the way back from the company?''Lin Xiao said. "My sister said that." ''There are also silent calls, loss of mail, prank letters'' "Can it follow this order?" Lin Xiao said. "can." "Should the mischievous letter go to the guards?" "Not in my sister''s own hands." Ahe said. "The content of the letter says." "If you don''t stop, I won''t stop either." "Stop, what do you want sister to stop?" Lin Xiao said. Ahe:''I don''t know that too well, my sister also said that I have no clue.'' ''It''s incredible.'' ''So I ask you to hope to find the prisoner, but no one takes it seriously.'' ''Sure enough, if there is no incident, will you do nothing?'' "Please calm down, we will investigate seriously." Lin Xiao said. "It''s our cause for the delay so long." "I''m sorry," Atolia said. "Sorry, I am a little gaffe, but I am very worried about my sister." Ahe said. "Even if you are in good health, if you don''t catch the tracking, nothing will be resolved." ''Where is the sister in the hospital?''Atolia said. ''At the Shenggerea Hospital in Setagaya.'' ''Can we visit?'' "No way." ''You are concealing your sister when you register as a victim."Lin Xiao said. "I don''t want to be known by her. My sister refused at first. She felt that it was useless to ask others. She seemed to be afraid of prisoners from the bottom of my heart." "This is weird." Atolia said. "So, how about such a method, conceal the level of victimization, and you can¡¯t treat me as your friend¡¯s eldest brother, your friend¡¯s eldest brother, and I will ask you about this matter and pumpkin. Although it is not a Heinz investigation, I want to hear it. To more details." "That''s okay, so tonight, if you go to visit your sister, tell her." ''please.'' ''Then I wait for your West Oasi.'' "By the way, haven''t you been to a marriage agency?" "why?" "Sister is looking for a marriage partner." "I''ve seen the photo of the investigation report, it''s a very beautiful person." Atolia said. "It looks like it should be very popular." ''Although I don''t change this as a younger brother, my sister''s problem is not Rong''s silence. I have said that I don''t know why I am wary of men.'' "So look for someone in the agency." "Yes." ''Does it mean that the man introduced in the agency became a stalker?''Lin Xiao said. "I think that is very likely." "I see, I will investigate. Please tell me the contact address." "It''s here." Ahe said. Soon, the two came to the agency. "What do you want me to do." "I haven''t done anything that makes people point their backs," said Sakura, the person in charge of the agency. "I know." Lin Xiao said. "What do you want to ask?" Sakura said. "I am very busy than seeing me like this." "I want to ask about Miss Xiao Nai, is she a member here?" "Who did you hear?" "Miss Xiao Nai''s younger brother." "There, Mr. Ahe." "Please wait a moment, yes, the younger brother is indeed Ahe, so what do I have to ask." ''Have you introduced someone to Miss Xiao Nai?" "That''s my job." ''When did Miss Xiao Nai join the club?''Lin Xiao said. "Three years ago, it was recorded in the bottom account." "Can you show me the account?" "Do you have that investigation order?" "No." "Then it won''t work." "It''s not just the age of monthly readers." "Just take a look." Atoria said. "No, this account is my important business prop." Sakura said; "Even you are not qualified to infringe on personal privacy." ''The truth is indeed so.''Lin Xiao said. "But Ms. Sakura, Ms. Nai is very annoyed because of being entangled by someone." "You are a suspicion of our guest, so I won''t be able to show it to you." Sakura said; "My male members here are all called elite meat." ''Will the elite be called a stalker?''Lin Xiao said. "Absolutely not." ''really?'' "Ask here will not be a fundamental question, so I want to know to ask Xiao Nai." "Understood, let''s go back first." Lin Xiao said. "What do you think of Sakura." "Well, it makes sense, it should be from Xiao Nai''s mobile phone, that account is the customer list." 979 Chapter 977 Atolia said: "Because there are ulterior things, so I desperately conceal it." "I have that feeling." "I understand what you want to say." Lin Xiao said. "But even if you just hear the words "investigation", many people will be sensitive. It is best not to have preconceived notions." "Got it," Atolia said. "Why are you so honest." ''I don''t want to engage in unnecessary arguments.''Atolia said. "This is a good idea." Lin Xiao said. The two returned to the office. "You came back just right." Katagiri said. "Let me introduce, this is Nakamura." "When we first met, I was Nakamura." "I am Lin Xiao." "I am Atoria." "Nakamura is an expert in the depiction of criminal psychology," Katagiri said. "He will analyze the information to assist you. He is the fourth member." "Please advise." Nakamura said. "I''m asking for advice." Lin Xiao said. "I''m still half-hearted, so please pass on more experience." Atolia said. "What''s the matter, Atoria, I am really humble today." Katagiri said. "Katagiri, you are so rude, I have always been so humble." Attoriya said. "Forget it, let it be." "Is it Nakamura?" "It''s great to have partners." "Nakamura dug from other places." Katagiri said. "Research room?" "It''s not a similar place," Nakamura said. "So that''s the case, that is to say after thousands of tempers." "Kalai has a lot of things I can''t say." Lin Xiao said. "No, the real secret is only held by a small audience." Nakamura: "What I know is not a big deal at all." "Yeah, if you know too much, you won''t be here." Katagiri said. "And it may not be safe." Nakamura said. "makes sense." "I can''t talk anymore," Atolia said. "You see, she is this kind of person." "That''s it." "It''s me, I''m Lin Xiao." Lin Xiao answered a call. "I am Ahe." ''Now I''m here with my sister, she''s still in good health, and we can meet before noon tomorrow.'' "Really, that''s great." "But I''m sorry for the seminar, I can''t get together anymore" "It''s okay." Lin Xiao said. "When does the meeting start." ''Start at 10 o''clock.'' "Then please help me get a man named Lin Xiao to visit at 10 o''clock." "understood." "Ahe called?" Atolia said. "Yes, go to the hospital tomorrow at 10 o''clock, can you take me?" "Of course." Atolia said: "Aren''t we partners?" "It''s really uncomfortable." Lin Xiao said. "It''s rude." the next day. "Strange, no one is there?" "Well, here." Lin Xiao said. "So cute, do you have a dog?" Atolia said. "Well, I brought it back from New York." Lin Xiao said. "What about the name." "Assi." "Assi, I know a strange name. Oh, this kind of dog is a Weimaraner.'' "That''s right." Lin Xiao said. "Atoria, you are visiting." ''I have already eaten'' "Did you sleep in this car?" "I prefer narrow places." Lin Xiao said. "You are not willing to waste it." ''Yes.''Lin Xiao said. "I really have nothing to do with money." "Only a negotiator should make a lot of money." "If there is no client, the income is zero." Lin Xiao said. "Not here, I can''t rely on this to eat" "Only in New York?" "Well, why come back?" "Because I made an agreement, I will be back in two years." "Dismissed immediately after coming back?" "Why is it like this? It''s not better to make money over there if you have to resign," Atolia said. "Forget it, everyone will have their own reasons, life is not so happy." Lin Xiao said. "What reason?" "I don''t want to be questioned continuously since the morning." "Got it, let''s go." When I arrived at the hospital, I saw Xiao Nai. "Not a stalker." "no." ''I did have the horrible experience of being chased by an idiot. After talking to my brother, I was twisted into a stalker.'' "Sorry, let you be involved in the incident." Xiao Nai said. "Can you talk in detail?" Lin Xiao said. "The details are only these." Xiao Nai said. "really?" ''My brother has schizophrenia.'' "Mental illness?" Lin Xiao said. "Although it has been healed a lot, but sometimes it will happen." Xiao Nai said, "But he is not malicious, and to me he also thinks of my sister''s good child." "He said he was in college, right?" "I did say that." "Is it a lie?" Atolia said. "It''s a lie, he has dropped out." Xiao Nai said. "He said there will be a discussion meeting." Lin Xiao said. "He has to come to the hospital for examination three times a week." Xiao Nai said. ''I take care of my brother, so please don''t shut us down, please.'' "Ahe said that you are afraid of stalkers, and that''s why you are hospitalized." Lin Xiao said. "He made a mistake, I was over-fatigued, and I can be discharged from the hospital next Monday." Xiaonai said: "The stalker is a delusion of my brother." "Really, what about the marriage agency?" Lin Xiao said. "Really, did he even say such things?" Xiao Nai said. "What did Ah He say?" "Because my sister is negative towards the opposite sex, so I went to the agency." Lin Xiao said. "So the stalker is a member of the agency." "So that''s it, is that what you said, that lovely child." ''Have you been to the agency?''Lin Xiao said. "Well, I have been there." Xiaonai said: "But it''s not as beautiful as my brother thought. I just try to only follow the south with good conditions. I haven''t used the lover. How to trust me?'' "Then we are leaving." Lin Xiao said. "It means that the stalker incident is a delusion of my brother?" "Whether it''s really still uncertain." Lin Xiao said. "Why, Ah He is also sick." "It''s still not sure, but my sister said that." "Schizophrenia is very troublesome, so consider how it feels to be a sister." Atolia said. "Even if he is sick, it doesn''t mean he is lying." Lin Xiao said. "Xiao Nai didn''t say it, it was his delusion." Atolia said. "Don''t be preconceived, this is an important matter for the negotiators." Lin Xiao said. "I know that." ''Go and confirm.'' "Go to brother''s apartment?" "Please," Lin Xiao said. "Ok." "I didn''t hide it on purpose." Ahe said. "But you didn''t tell us." Lin Xiao said. "My illness has nothing to do with this matter." Ahe said. "Trust me, I didn''t lie." "Where is the discussion meeting?" Lin Xiao said. "Sorry." "But stalkers absolutely exist, not my delusion." "I didn''t think it was a delusion because of your illness, but unfortunately, even if you say it''s not a delusion, it won''t work." Lin Xiao said. "Evidence is necessary, trust me as long as there is evidence?" "Why are you so serious about your sister''s affairs?" Atolia said. "I heard, it''s great." Lin Xiao said. "Your sister will be discharged from the hospital on Monday, right?" "Ok." "Can you meet after she is discharged from the hospital" "With sister?" "Yes, I want to listen to your sister again." Lin Xiao said. "Will you investigate for us?" "There is still no end to the search." "That Mr. Lin Xiao." ''Mr. Aji, the fun sword.'' ''Aji?'' "Aji is sister''s lover." "Your sister''s lover?" Lin Xiao said. "It''s not suitable to go to the marriage agency because you don''t have a relationship," Atoriya said. "It''s an ex-boyfriend. My sister had a relationship with him when she was a student." ''That guy is a prisoner.'' "No, I just think Mr. Aji can help." "Your sister said that there are no stalkers at all," Atolia said. "No, wait a minute." "Go and meet." Lin Xiao said. "Thank you very much," Ahe said. After the two went back. "Why are you interrupting my questioning." Atolia said. "are you angry?" "I want to know the reason." "Because it will add fuel to the fire." Lin Xiao said. "Ahe was very excited just now. At this time, you still asked him why he is attached to his sister." "Aren''t you stupid?" "I''m just a fool." "I already know that he is very attached to his sister, even Wu Liyu can''t answer." ''So you changed the subject?'' "Yes." "Because he is mentally ill?" Atolia said. "It has nothing to do with disease. Excited people often say things they don''t want to say." "I understand the truth is quite clear." "Blind faith in impulsive words will cause trouble." Lin Xiao said. "Divert the subject and calm your mind." ''I know.'' "Huh? Why are you so humble." "After finally agreeing to you, why do you pour cold water on me." "Because it''s interesting." "You absolutely regard me as a fool!" Atolia said. "Your relationship is still so good," Katagiri said. "Is it ironic?" Atolia said. "Think of it from the heart." "Really." Nakamura said. "Oh, you are here, you are really bad enough, just say it if you are there," Atolia said. "The conversation just now was really pleasant." "what are you doing?" "I''m just making a network connection." "To the database?" Katagiri said. "That''s right, you need to be able to parse and browse here." "As long as it is done continuously, the intelligence is like that." "The profile of the person you investigated can also be confirmed at any time." "It can be done tonight, and it can be connected from tomorrow." "Then, please tell me when the connection is complete," Lin Xiao said. "I have something to investigate about life safety." "Well, I will tell you how to use it." ''Thank you, let''s go.'' "Where to go 0." Atolia said. ''Go home, take me off.''Lin Xiao said. In the car. "I want to make a call." "Please feel free." "Mr. Aji, hello." Lin Xiao said. "I''m Aji." "Sorry to interrupt you suddenly, my name is Lin Xiao." "What do you want?" ''Do you know Mr. Ahe?''Lin Xiao said. "Xiao Nai''s brother?" "This number is obtained from Ahnah." "This is Lin Xiao, can you lend me some time tomorrow?" "what''s the matter?" "We received a report that Xiao Nai was being followed by a moron." "Because this incident happens frequently, we have to investigate" ''I have broken up with Xiao Nai, this matter has nothing to do with me, although it is a bit ruthless, but in fact it is.''Agie said. "Even so, still doubting me?" "How come this kind of thing is just a formality, because hearing your name from Mr. Ahe is just to be on the safe side." "Can I meet tomorrow? 30 minutes is enough." Lin Xiao said. "Please come here at 10 o''clock to the design company named Festa at Crossroads." "I will wait for you in the lobby, and don''t say I am a guard." "I understand." Lin Xiao said. "Atoria, come pick me up at 10 tomorrow." "understood." "Okay, then come with me for a drink by the way." Lin Xiao said. "How do I drink while driving." ''A little bit.'' bar. "Oh, it''s been a long time since I saw you." The shopkeeper said. "Ah, yes, I am also very busy here." Lin Xiao said. "As usual?" "Well, you can." "The girl over there?" ''I want ginger juice.'' "What did you bring me here for?" Atolia said. "I don''t need patience, I don''t want to talk about love with you." Lin Xiao said. "Of course." "When did your character start." "Don''t tell me that I was born." "Dissatisfied with staying in this group?" "Yes, I originally wanted to go to a group." "Because the zero group is not still in preparation, the pressure on it is also great, people from outside are very upset about letting outsiders negotiate the folding sword." Atolia said. "talk about me?" "Yes." "The commander is Katagiri, I don''t have the right to decide." Lin Xiao said. "I know this, but there are many unacceptable." "you too?" "I agree with you." ''Don''t look at me like this. I respect you.''Atolia said. "Which attitude?" "If you have something, don''t hide it." "It''s not a big deal," Lin Xiao said. "I was asked by Katagiri to come over and explain." ''Say what?'' "Task sharing." "Negotiations must always be carried out in a team, commander, negotiator, recorder." "The commander is Katagiri, the negotiator is me, the recorder." "I know, it''s me who took the record, where is Mr. Nakamura?" Atolia said. "It''s the foreman in charge of technology." Lin Xiao said. "He is responsible for not only collating personal information but also for communications. The four people are in a team." "You don''t need to preach that teamwork is important." ''I didn''t mean that, as long as everyone can complete their tasks, there will be no problem.''Lin Xiao said. "In this case, I feel at ease." Atolia said. "I will complete my tasks, I will complete the recorded work very well, and I will not say unnecessary nonsense when negotiating." "Then I will feel at ease." "Sorry, can I go back first, I have an appointment to have dinner with my mother." Atolia said. "Sorry, let you come here to accompany me." Lin Xiao said. 980 Chapter 978 "It''s okay, this shop is really good." Atolia said. "I will come again, then I''m leaving." "Dumped?" the shopkeeper said. "Yes, the negotiation failed." Lin Xiao said. "By the way, I forgot to say." "Someone pestered me to inquire about you last week." "What does it look like?" Lin Xiao said. "Blonde has a good physique," said the shopkeeper; "I don''t see a serious person." "What did he do?" "Ask your contact." "Did you tell him?" Lin Xiao said. "Haha, how come, I told him I don''t know." "Are there any clues." "There are too many, I don''t know which one it is." Lin Xiao said. The next day. Lin Xiao met Aji. "Because I don''t have much time, can I stand and talk?" "No problem." Lin Xiao said. Aji said, "Has Xiao Nai been targeted?" "Her brother said there is a stalker." Lin Xiao said. "That brother again?" "What do you mean?" Lin Xiao said. "There have been such things before, saying that there was a stalker who made trouble by himself." "When did this happen?" "It was just a year ago when we broke up," said Aji. "Did the prisoner catch it?" "Not at all, it was all her delusions, Xiao Nai also believed him at first, and then it came out.'' "The result?" Lin Xiao said. "We hired a professional detective, as long as he was satisfied." Aji said: "The result of the investigation was nothing for a week. Only the investigation fee was spent a lot. How much trouble do I really want to talk about." "Is there no evidence even if the detective investigates?" Lin Xiao said. "Although I don''t want to say such things, but he is definitely sick, do you know?" "I heard from Xiao Nai" "We quarreled many times because of him, and I felt that she was showing up to her brother." Aji said. "Our relationship started to crack at that time." "Although it is not the direct cause." "This is almost the case." "Please wait, what happened a year ago." Lin Xiao said. "At that time, Xiao Nai didn''t see a stalker either." "I haven''t seen it. Except for him, I don''t even know who I was with Xiao Nai. Isn''t that weird?" "Yeah it is." "I already know it, it''s no use pestering me." "Understood." Lin Xiao said. "Please don''t come again." "That is to say, Ahe is also the boy where the wolf came, is that the case?" Atolia said. "That''s what Aguitar said." "Is it necessary to continue the investigation?" Atolia said. "Explain what happened to Miss Nakajima, and then it''s not over." "It still doesn''t feel right." "why." "I can''t say what''s wrong with it." "Even you are at this time." "What do you mean?" "Because you always put on a face that already has an answer." Atolia said. "You are also a little confused and a little surprised." "Also during negotiations." "Always." Lin Xiao said. "It''s just not noticeable." "I don''t know why I am relieved to hear you say that." "Why?" Lin Xiao said. "Lin Xiao, it turned out to be an ordinary person." "Of course I am an ordinary person." Lin Xiao said. After going back. "Finally the network is connected, so that you can see the event relationship graph at any time." "The content of the relationship diagram will be more automatic in the progress of the investigation. If there are difficulties in the investigation, you can look at the information of the stakeholders." "I understand." "By the way, do you want to investigate?" ''What''s wrong, you work very hard.''Lin Xiao said. "Although I connected to the system, I haven''t tried it yet, so I want to test it." Nakamura said. "Just a test drive?" Lin Xiao said. "That''s it." "What to investigate?" "The marriage agency, and the cherry blossoms of the agency." "No, I can''t investigate anything," Nakamura said. "Lin Xiao''s instinct is not very reliable." "Wait a minute," Nakamura said; "Although Sakura couldn''t find it out, Sakurata found it out. In March of 10 years, he was arrested for deceiving others." "He was sentenced to three years of imprisonment for rebellion. This is the recent history of arrests. Theft and deception have made a total of six arrests as repeat offenders." "It will be the same person." "When he was caught, he was from the agency. "It would be a coincidence if it was accidental." ''''Although I am a bit young, I look at the photos of cherry blossoms. "How is this going." "I''m thinking." Lin Xiao said. "Nakamura, can you print it?" "Face photos are fine." "Originally, an application was needed, but as long as there is no printed record, there is no problem." ''I will try.'' "please." Lin Xiao, it''s from Nakajima." "I am Lin Xiao." "What happened?" "Awa was arrested." Nakajima said. "One group got in touch, and Ah He was arrested." ''What is the charge?"Atolia said. ''Last night, he set fire to his sister''s apartment.''Nakajima said. "Because it is a current criminal, there is nothing to justify." "What about the victim?" Atolia said. "Not much loss." Nakajima: "There are no casualties." "He confessed?" Lin Xiao said. "Just now, I remained silent at the beginning." Nakajima said. "Speaking of which is really strange." "Zhneng thinks he wants to kill my sister." "Is the fire place in the room?" Lin Xiao said. "No, I put a paper bag with news outside the door, and then lit the paper bag." "Can you talk to me?" Lin Xiao said. "We are outsiders, not now." "Speaking of Lin Xiao said. Do you know where Xiao Nai is?" ''In the hospital." ''I saw it once."Atolia said. "Who told you?" Nakajima said. "From Ah He." "Have you contacted your hometown in Hokkaido?" Lin Xiao said. "The phone number on the survey book is different." Nakajima said. "Even if you call that number, it''s another human world." "Wait? It''s weird, Ah He clearly sets fire even knowing that her sister is not here.'' ''It is true.'' "strange." ''But I understand the reason for the fire.''Lin Xiao said. "He wants to prove the existence of a stalker." "what happened?" "He said that some people believe that there are stalkers, so he set fire to himself and wants others to admit it," Lin Xiao said. "I understand." "Brother is a stalker?" Nakajima said. "No, Miss Xiao Nai denies the existence of a stalker." Atolia said. "Stalker is his delusion, a good word, but he wants to be recognized by everyone, so he set it on fire." "Ahe, I have schizophrenia." "I finally understand what''s going on, is it confirmed?" Nakajima said. "I have admitted." "I understand, I will convey these words." ''Can you get rid of your contact with Miss Xiao Nai?''Nakajima said. "I see. Let''s go to the hospital now." "Ok." ''Can I talk to Ah He, before he is sent to the detention center.''Lin Xiao said. "Well, I''ll ask for instructions, but don''t expect too much." Nakajima said; "This is outside the scope of our work." "I understand." Lin Xiao said. "what are you doing," "Prepare a bug." Lin Xiao said. "In the house?" "No, you can take it with you," Lin Xiao said. "Such a large device is useless." "No, not necessarily." "Go to the hospital, right?" "um, yes." hospital. "Ahe was arrested?" Xiao Nai said. "Set fire, why?" "I don''t know the details," Lin Xiao said. "But I think I should notify you as soon as possible." "Ahe, does he have the key?" Lin Xiao said. "The key?" "The key to your apartment." "The key to the room?" "Yes." "Well, I gave it to him." "I don''t understand what is going on," said the bird. "Ahe also set fire outside the room." "But he has a key." ''Yes, don''t you think it''s weird?'' Lin Xiao said. "Obviously there is a key, but I set fire outside to make everyone think that the stalker exists." "He may be sick. Recently, because he is very honest, I am relieved, but what did I do?" "Again?" Lin Xiao said. "Well, there have been such things in the past." ''set fire?'' "No, cordless phones are still popular. With spray, the room is very wide." "When?" "About a year ago." ''Have you reported?'' "No matter how possible he will not report, because he is my brother." "Is there any evidence of what your brother did?" v" No evidence is needed, he himself admitted that he was really a poor child, and it became like this after the accident." "The accident?" "Didn''t you listen to what Ahe said?" Xiao Nai said. "Ok." "That child, both of his parents died when he entered college." "Really." Lin Xiao said. "I can''t accept the cruel reality." Xiaonai said: "I was originally a gentle and slender good boy. I don''t know why I am attached to me." "To make you embarrassed, I won''t change the level to go into these issues." "It''s ok." "Ahe''s illness is also because of this?" Lin Xiao said. "Lin Xiao, don''t ask any more questions." "No. It''s okay." "I think there was a reason for that accident." "Before that, he was a good, cheerful boy." "I know." ''What will happen to him.'' "Because it is a current offender, I think I will be prosecuted." "If it is clear, can we be forgiven for our affairs?" Xiao Nai said. "Yes." "Can I meet at the guards?" "I can''t see each other now during the handover." "It only needs to be done once, as long as one glance." Xiao Nai said. ''Let''s ask.'' "Please, please call me if you can meet." "I see." Lin Xiao said. come back to the office. "I understand, I''ll go please." Katagiri said. "Thank you very much," Lin Xiao said. "Katagiri, can I see Awa?" ''why?'' "I have something to confirm." ''An event is a group of jurisdictions."Katagiri said: "If you get too deep here, you won''t have a good face for us."" ''I know, just let me see myself once.''Lin Xiao said. "Any clue?" ''I can''t confirm yet, just want to confirm please.'' "Understood, I will find a way." Katagiri said. "Thank you very much," Lin Xiao said. "Ah, yes, the report of the convenience store incident has come out." ''A Tian admitted?'' "He still said it was bought by Kabuki." "Why, what are you worried about?" "I have heard of selling weapons like souvenirs." "That''s true, but don''t forget your own job. You are a good negotiator. This time, this matter is just a help." "Yes, I remember it in my heart." Lin Xiao said. "Deserve it, be preached." "Don''t be kidding," Lin Xiao said. "No kidding." "Aren''t you emotional? Although it is a pity that Ah He was arrested, Xiao Nai himself said that there is no more middle frame, so what else can you investigate." ''Xiao Nai didn''t dare to look into my eyes when she was talking.'' ''Enough, this time it''s psychology again.'' ''I can''t believe in people who don''t look into others'' eyes and speak.''Lin Xiao said. "So that''s it." Atolia said. "Now I don''t want to listen to your motto." ''I have to investigate a little bit.'' ''Where are you going.'' ''I care about cherry blossoms a little bit.'' ''Well, I will help too.''Atolia said. "It doesn''t matter you don''t have to force yourself to accompany me." Lin Xiao said. "I''m also a little bit concerned." Atolia said. So the two came to the agency. "Suddenly came over without even having an agreement, causing me trouble." Sakura said. "Hurry up and say something." ''That I came here today because I wanted to join the club, but I should get married, but there is no suitable person.'' "Are you an elite group?" "No." "An annual income of 30 million is the minimum requirement." "So female members." "Look at my colleague." "Don''t tell people that they want to sell goods," "We don''t welcome you here, it will make people uneasy." Sakura said. "It''s really like that, I think it''s more than that reason, right?" Lin Xiao said. "What reason do you say" "Because I''m investigating your past records, Miss Sakurada, right?" ''I don''t know, you made a mistake.'' "Yes, there may be mistakes in past events." "What are you going to do?" Sakura said. "I just want information." Lin Xiao said. "intelligence?" "Introduce information to men who are big and small." "You can''t leak Keren''s personal information casually." "Can''t I ask you to relax?" Lin Xiao said. "Even if you ask, it''s very difficult." "The information obtained here will not be leaked to other places." Lin Xiao said. "This is privacy! Guests will not come to the agency that will leak information." Sakura said. "Yeah, I know, if there is any bad message, it will be over. It will be troublesome if the customer knows your criminal record." "Where did you find it?" "This is classified information." Lin Xiao said. "Information leaked out big things, you must understand?" "Can you do this kind of thing? You know?" "It doesn''t matter if I do this, but it means you won''t be in trouble." "I see, I want to be," "The man''s residence introduced to Xiao Nai." ''I can only tell you one.''Sakura said. "I will not say to the people who are adding to me with Miss Xiao Nai, the people who have failed." "Can you show me the account?" "Forgive me, this is a credit-first business, understand?" "I have been working decently, and the above requirements are not enough!" "Even if you can''t hinder my business." "Well, then please tell me another person." ''Honma''s information is here.''Cherry tree. "I will come again if it''s rude," Lin Xiao said. "You better stop coming." Sakura said. 981 Chapter 979 Atoria: "I will forgive you for your rude words and deeds to me." "The belly is really big." Lin Xiao said. "You are really in the mood to make a joke," Atoria said. "I don''t have much leeway." Lin Xiao said. "Don''t pretend to be garlic, what attitude just now, you are totally intimidating." Atolia said. "Are you saying don''t use despicable means?" Lin Xiao said. "The eldest lady is so relaxed, she has always been watching fire from across the bank." "Listen to me seriously, I''m really serious, we are guards, can''t we do things that threaten others?" Atolia said. "Ah, it''s not a threat, it just made her shake." Lin Xiao said. "This is common sense?" Atolia said. "It''s the common sense of the world." "Is there no need for justice here?" "Don''t use the word justice casually, I want to hear how you plan to find out information." Lin Xiao said. "Do you think that as long as you lower your head, the other party will show you the bottom line?" "Money is worth trying." "You are too naive." Lin Xiao said. "No, the values ??are different, even if you say it, it''s no use." Atolia said. ''I see, let''s act separately.''Lin Xiao said. "What are you going to do?" Atolia said. "I''ll take a taxi." Lin Xiao said. "Come here, who." Honma said. "I am Lin Xiao, guard, can I take up your time?" Lin Xiao said. "What do you want me for? I haven''t done anything shameful." "I''m sorry to interrupt you suddenly," Lin Xiao said. "Don''t you drink? There is Scottish whiskey." Honma said. Lin Xiao said: "I''m still working." "There is no investigation order, right?" "But it''s over, no matter where the investigation is." Honma said. "You can''t find that thing, I''m innocent." ''You misunderstood, I didn''t come for this.''Lin Xiao said. "So, what do you want to hear." "Do you know Xiao Nai?" "Of course I know that it was my engagement party, but I was deceived by that woman when I wrote the original European-style marriage engagement correctly." "You cheated?" Lin Xiao said. "Yes, I was caught." Honma said. "You know, Aunt Sakura at the marriage agency, right?" "She deceived me with that aunt, and she would only say something nice. If she could cheat money, she would cheat money, and in the end she was intimidating." ''What do they do?''Lin Xiao said. "They took my cheating photos and threatened me to thank Fei." "It''s Xiao Nai, right?" "Yeah, that''s her. Now think about that person named Jinxiang, who is also with them. All of them are arranged by Sakura, just to wait for this. It is obvious that there is a marriage contract but it is cheating, so take it, and the compensation will be 500W." ''You gave it to her?''Lin Xiao said. "At that time, I didn''t think I was fooled. Founder, I always get into trouble before, even my relatives have looked at me with blank eyes." "I ran into this kind of thing right after I borrowed the wine. It''s not bad for me to use the thank you fee to solve this thing." "I''m a real fool." "The reason you think they are a group." "I saw it. A woman named Jinxiang came out of the agency." "Did you go to Dingdian?" Lin Xiao said. "I asked the detective to investigate, and then came out the result again. She said that her parents are bourgeois and they are all lie." "Xiao Nai said that." "Not only that, I was actually introduced to meet, and the so-called parents are very stylish." "But they have nothing to do. The real parents are in the plane accident. Haha, I was introduced to the ghost." "Have you ever thought of sue them for deception?" "Of course not, I have no evidence." Honma:''I asked them to return my Zener, but was threatened.'' "He said he wanted to sue me for a stalker, and to poison my parents. Face is always the most important thing. The son of Honma Real Estate was deceived and told people to joke." "500W can be done, it is very cheap, right." "Really, there are people in this world who kill because of 50W." ''Then what should I do.'' "No need to do, answer my question, why do you choose Sakura Marriage Agency." Lin Xiao said. "I didn''t choose it. Aunt Sakura told me, mother''s." "She lied to say that it was because of the limited membership system, so everyone was innocent, which is really ridiculous." "The detective you hired." "Investigated Xiao Nai''s hometown." "Detective Nakagawa, but it''s useless to go. He doesn''t say anything. My father has already bought him with money." ''But this is fine.'' Lin Xiao said. "No other questions?" Honma said. "No, no more." "Don''t drink whiskey?" ''I said once, you can¡¯t drink while you are at work.'' "Excuse me," Lin Xiao said. "Ah and don''t touch those who understand you." I know." After going back. "Nakamura is so busy so late, it is really hard," Lin Xiao said. "It''s just right, look at this." "This is the result of a weapon investigation. The confiscated is a fake." "Because it is easy to carry and very popular, this thing is very Kizaki" "Who brought it here?" "Not necessarily." Nakamura said, "This is assembled." "If it is imported, the procedure is very troublesome." ''Then someone brought it over.'' ''Although there is no evidence, it should be like this.'' "Because the weapon itself is very clean." ''Now we can only know this.'' "By the way, I have something to ask you." "Go ahead, what do you want to know?" Nakamura said. "I want to hear your opinion as an expert in the psychological portraiture of criminal trafficking." "Is it related to the stalker incident?" "Yes." "It will be my personal opinion, is that okay?" "Of course." "I see, you can tell." "First of all, about the authenticity of Ahe''s testimony for the victim registration." "It''s worth noting at this point." "Honma said that Xiao Nai lied, and Xiao Nai and Ah He''s front eyes are different. If you use the third person''s front eyes as a reference, I think you can see the truth." Lin Xiao said. "That means Ah and he didn''t lie, did they?" "Yes." "understand." "That is to say it is Xiao Nai who lied. You can make a conclusion like this." ''I think it is very professional, but I can judge that everyone is a lie. I didn''t realize the possibility of a stalker.'' "So, to sort it out, Ah He didn''t lie and Xiao Nai''s straight eyes were suspicious." Nakamura said; "In this case, stalkers may exist. I think at least this can be considered?" "Exactly." Lin Xiao said. "If this is the case, there is one thing I care about." "The reason why Xiao Nai went to the agency is not clear, and Honma''s testimony to Sakura is of concern" "It can be considered that members of the marriage agency have become stalkers." Nakamura: "Although it cannot be determined, it is very possible.'' "If you go to the marriage agency, you might find new information." "I found it, I''ll follow Sakura." Lin Xiao said. "If you get information, let me know." "I''m sorry to interrupt your work." "It''s ok." "Nakamura, I have another thing." "about what?" "About the plane accident." ''When did it happen?'' "About three years ago." ''Is there no major accident in China in the past three years?'' "should be." ''What about the company?'' "do not know." "What do you want to know" "The couple named Ahe should have died in the accident." Lin Xiao said. "I understand, I will investigate." "This is Zhongchuan Office. No one is here now, please wait again." "I am Lin Xiao, the guard, I have something to call you" "I will contact again." "Yes, I am Lin Xiao." "I''m Katagiri, the contact is late." ''The matter you want to meet with Ah He has been passed.''Katagiri said. "You will search the clan at 10 o''clock tomorrow morning, and Nomura will show you the way." "Thank you very much," Lin Xiao said. The next day. "You have done incredible things." Lin Xiao said. "I''m so sorry," Ahe said. "As long as you set fire to yourself, you can believe that there are stalkers. Is this the motive?" "Exactly." Ahe said. "But the result is completely the opposite. In this case, no one believes me anymore." ''I believe you.''Lin Xiao said. "As you said, if a stalker exists, it should also be a guest of that marriage agency. Sakura introduces your sister to the membership and the marriage contract is set. After that, the derailed woman approached the man and threatened him with photos." "The man used money to solve it for the sake of face." "Just such a huge thank you money came in hand, and introduced that the marriage contractor and the cheating object were cheating together." "You know, all the truth." "But when you persuaded sister Jinpen to wash her hands, she didn''t accept it." ''So you started organizing on the grounds of a stalker, your victim level is just a twists and turns of reports, right?'' "Because you are so much like the sister who organized the deception, there was no stalker in the beginning." ''No, the stalker is waiting for my sister to return.''Ahe said. "He is waiting for a chance for revenge, so it would be dangerous to kill someone to protect him." "Trust me, I just wanted to prove the existence of a stalker, so I ordered a paper bag at the door of the apartment." ''However, the fire was quickly extinguished.'' ''I am not a fool, I know how dangerous fire is.'' ''It is the fire that has been extinguished.'' "who is it?" "stalker?"" "Who is he." "I do not know." "Was when you were caught?" "At the door of the apartment, I was immediately arrested at that time. I saw smoke coming out, so I wonder if I forgot to put it out and came back." "What a coincidence." "Who is the compatriot?" "There is a possibility." ''Do you believe me?'' "I can trust you, but please tell me Yijian about you." ''died.''Ahe said. "Because of an airplane accident?" "Yes, the summer three years ago." "Father and mother were going to travel, and then something went wrong." "I don''t want to think about it anymore, but Mr. Lin Xiao, I hope you can help me protect my sister." Ahe said. "It''s a pity that I can''t replace you, but please try not to look away from the arcade machine. Don''t blame me if your sister is caught because of this." "Because of deception." "Yes." "If caught, it would be an atonement, and it was she herself who caused this result." "I''m relieved to hear you say that." ''Mr. Lin Xiao almost invited back.'' "Ah, it''s done." "Please wait, Mr. Lin Xiao, can you tell my sister? Please be sure to listen to the message on the phone." "What do you mean." "Sister, you understand by saying that." ''I know.'' come back to the office. "I was wrong, sorry." Atolia said. "The wind direction has changed?" Lin Xiao said. "I was criticized after I talked to Katagiri." Atolia said, "I was too self-assertive, and I was so arrogant. I''m sorry, but I deeply reflected on it." "You have to apologize, although I can''t say it very clearly, but my approach has never been the best." Lin Xiao said. "If you want to continue partnering in the future, please don''t have any worries." ''I feel relieved to hear you say that, so please.'' ''I just want to ask you, but I can''t stand it a little bit, let''s just come to the ordinary.''Lin Xiao said. "understand." "That''s not right," Lin Xiao said. "Got it," Atolia said. "Does Nakamura have time?" "Oh, I''m waiting for you." "In the past, all helpless plane accidents have been detected. Three years ago, on July 7, the plane crashed in the sky due to an engine failure and rushed into the white sand. The pilot and everyone were me. Among them are Ahe''s parents."Nakamura said; "That''s right."" "Thank you so much." "One more thing, there is something wrong with this accident." "what happened?" "The black box was not recovered, it is said that it was due to an engine failure, but the truth is in the mist." "That''s why it is said that it may be a human accident." "I''ve been to press it again, Zhuo Wei has flight drills." ''It''s time to exercise manipulation errors.'' "There are indeed such rumors, but Heiheizi has not been recovered and all his staff have died. It has disappeared." Leaving here, Lin Xiao called Zhongchuan. "I''m Lin Xiao, is it Detective Zhongchuan?" "I am, what''s the matter." ''Do you know Honma, Takako of Honma Real Estate.'' "Is it only or mandatory." ''What do you mean.'' "It''s because of the investigation that I will work together, but I''m sorry to hear the incident only. I am a credit-first business." "To be honest, but unfortunately, as you think, it''s just an arbitrary incident to listen to. Please assist us in conducting a formal investigation." "Excuse me when you are busy, sorry." "Atoriya, match me a little bit." Lin Xiao said. "Where are you going?" "I''m going to the hospital, where Xiao Nai is." Lin Xiao said. "Takako from Honma Real Estate?" "I knew it would happen, so is there any evidence?" "Not sure yet." Lin Xiao said. "But if Honma doesn''t speak, Sakura is black." ''What about Xiao Nai.'' "Brown is very close to black." Lin Xiao said. "The meeting with Xiao Nai was allowed." Atolia said. "When will it start?" Lin Xiao said. 982 Chapter 980 When they came to the hospital, the two met Xiao Nai. "That''s right, I will be discharged from the hospital tomorrow morning." "Is it a bit early to leave the hospital." "Well, yes." "So, how is your brother, have you met him?" Xiao Nai said. "Well, we talked a little bit, and we have calmed down." Lin Xiao said. "Why set fire?" Xiao Nai said. "I said it to make everyone recognize the existence of a stalker." "Why do such a stupid thing, there is no stalker." Xiao Nai said. "Really, but Ah He said that he put out the fire." Lin Xiao said. "After the fire was set, it was put out again?" Xiao Nai said. "Then why is there another fire?" He said it was a stalker who lit the fire again." "Don''t take Ahe''s words seriously." Xiao Nai said. "I understand what you are worried about, but I don''t think he is lying." Lin Xiao said. "There is no concept of lying to Ah He." ''It''s all his delusions.'' ''Do you know Honma?''Lin Xiao said. "Hey?" "You have been with Honma." ''You tingshui9 said, what''s going on, you can explain it again.'' ''The stalker is Honma.'' ''Did you know it from Sakura at the agency?''Xiao Nai said. "I said he was cheated by you." Lin Xiao said. "Consolation gold five million." "You gave up your marriage contract because of Honma''s cheating." "You accepted the five million, didn''t you?" "That kind of thing is nonsense, and it''s not because of 500W at all." Xiao Nai said. "The reason for giving up the marriage contract was not because of cheating." "What''s the matter?" Lin Xiao said. "He started smoking again." "What do you mean, it''s been the same before?" Atolia said. "Yes, but he said it would never be anymore." "Have you witnessed it at the scene?" "He still let me be together." Xiao Nai said. "Why didn''t you report him?" ''I was scared at that time.''Lin Xiao said. "It''s not too late from now." "I don''t want to have anything to do with that man anymore." Xiao Nai said. "I know your mood." Atolia said. "By the way, Ahe also said, please listen to the message on the phone again." Lin Xiao said. "There is no message from him." Xiao Nai said. "It''s strange." "Tomorrow I will ask him in person." ''That Mr. Lin Xiao.'' ''what happened.'' "If you can, can you walk with me?" "I am scared to go there alone." "no problem." ''Then I will pick you up at the apartment during the day.''Lin Xiao said. "Please, I will wait at home." "Why didn''t you keep asking." ''There is no evidence here, and her explanation makes some sense.''Lin Xiao said. "Even if it is being investigated reasonably, it will only be perfunctory." "I''m a bit confused, if what Honma said is true?" "Sakura and Xiao Nai are black, and it is unknown whether the stalker exists." Atolia said. "What if Xiao Nai is true?" "They are white, there is no stalker." "If Ah He is correct." "Sakura and Xiao Nai are also black, and the stalker is also in the village." "But it should be noted that there is no relationship that has won." "What do you mean." "There is no objective reason to connect deception and stalker." Lin Xiao said. "what do you mean?" ''Ahe''s testimony has not been proven.''Lin Xiao said. "Even if there is a real possibility of deception, there is no stalker." ''If the opposite is true, deception is a delusion. There may be stalkers, which means that there is no causal relationship between deception and stalkers.'' "But as for Anyang, what will we investigate next." ''Deception and stalker have a relationship with both parties, but are they not victims?''Lin Xiao said. "Sakura?" Atolia said. "Go and check." "Okay." Atolia said. "Where is the mobile phone? Did she run away?" "Yes." Lin Xiao said. come back to the office. "Where did you go to make soy sauce?" Koyamada said. "Your salary is drawn from the blood and sweat of getting started." "We are not just playing here." ''You still haven''t changed, don''t know how to speak.''Oyamada said. "Obviously to support resignation, but come back here, there is no need for someone like you here." "Oyamada, you can forgive them in moderation." ''Isn''t going to a clan, going to Ahe to hear what happened?''Oyamada said: "You are really crazy, you have no rights, make no mistake." "I didn''t conduct a search, I just wanted to help here." "Don''t say these things." Koyamada said. "I hate a man like you who just talks but doesn''t practice." "Emotional, I didn''t expect to be liked by you either." Lin Xiao said. "Lin Xiao, don''t say anything impolite, just leave it to me." "It''s because Katagiri is too naive to be blown and stared by such a man. If you have something to do, please be professional. Can be dispatched all the time, there is no need for zero groups here." ''This is an established fact, don''t disturb our work.'' "No matter what, I won''t admit it, listen up, Lin Xiao, I will never forgive what you did this time." "I won''t let you approach Sakurada." "What does that uncle want to do." Lin Xiao said. "Lin Xiao, pay attention to your way of speaking." Katagiri said. "Can you? Katagiri, I should have suffered a lot, right?" Lin Xiao said. "Of course, but you can''t talk like that." Katagiri said. "I see." Lin Xiao said. ''The preaching ends here, haven''t you overprotected Lin Xiao?''Atolia said. "Hey, Atolia, don''t change the subject." ''That Katagiri.'' ''If possible, let me introduce it to everyone.'' ''Everyone is very careful, this is Xiao Li who was assigned to the zero group.'' "My name is Xiao Li, everyone, please take care of me." ''I am Lin Xiao, a master negotiator, so I would like to ask for advice.''Lin Xiao said. "Ah, I''m Atoria, please show me more." "Really, that''s why I''m so nosy." Lin Xiao said. "What''s the matter?" Atolia said. "That uncle, it''s wrong with Koyamada. He is in charge of a team to monitor. Because of the injured order, he had to call out his subordinates, so he was in such a bad mood, Katagiri?" "That''s about it," Katagiri said. "I am Nakamura, an expert in criminal psychology." "Xiao Li will help everyone as an assistant in the future," Katagiri said. "I can do anything." ''Great Lin Xiao.'' "What do you mean." "It''s a gentle child completely different from me." ''That one.''Xiao Li said. "I can ask about one thing." "sure, no problem." "Because I just came, I don''t know what the zero group''s job is." Xiao Li said. "What''s the matter with Atolia." "Do not make jokes." "Sorry, I shouldn''t ask." Xiao Li said. "It''s not like that. Many people here don''t know it." Atolia said. "We are dealing with planned total dangerous activities." Lin Xiao said. "There have been many incidents in this area recently, a very busy group." ''Then it should be in the hands of the family.'' ''''But for people now, he has to use experts to make new organizations. ''Lin Xiao is the expert.'' "There is also specialized criminal psychology." ''He and Lin Xiao were hired.'' "So the temper is so big?" Lin Xiao said. "Um, I''m a bit upset, can I really do it?" Xiao Li said. "It''s okay. Before the incident happened, it was still very idle. I won''t tell you that the prisoners can negotiate, so rest assured." Lin Xiao said. "Yeah, don''t worry so much." "The truth asks you to equip you for pizza delivery. Depending on the occasion, you are willing to sneak in. How can you do it?" ''Don''t bully others.''Atolia said. "It''s pathetic." "Sorry, please ask Atolia to sneak into the search, don''t worry about refugees." ''I have heard of it.,'' "I''m really worried about that." Xiao Li said. "Atolia, you rarely invite me to a bar." ''I was quarreled, I want to end it smoothly.'' ''That''s a good idea.''Lin Xiao said. "That, please tell me." ''what?'' "What happened to Koyamada in the past." ''why?'' ''As long as you see that person''s face changes.'' "Three people were killed in front of me. After studying negotiation, I returned to Neon to enter the company." ''I know.'' ''At that time, I was full of self-confidence. I thought I would be able to do everything. In fact, after I came back, all kinds of events were perfect.'' ''I have hardly failed to convince the enemy, I''m so proud.'' "In one operation, there were two people left in the end," Lin Xiao said. "A few seconds before surrender, I am very confident." ''but failed?''Atolia said. ''It was completely my mistake. I said this before the prisoner was about to come out. No one was hurt and you could come out soon.'' "why?" "He has a criminal record and will not come out soon." Lin Xiao said. "And then." Atolia said. "Back to the initial state, but you can do it if you have time." "But when the prisoner returned inside, the commander ordered the gathering." "The result?" Atolia said. "Not down." ''The angry prisoner killed two hostages and committed suicide.'' "Sorry, it makes you feel bad." ''It''s okay.''Lin Xiao said. "Then the commander at that time." "It''s Xiaoshan Tian." Lin Xiao said. "You resigned because of this." ''It''s not that simple, but it''s a lie to say that it doesn''t matter at all. Don''t mention this anymore. The wine is ugly.'' "Sorry." ''By the way, how did you see Xiao Li, she is so cute.'' "Yes." ''It''s really pitiful, because you scared people, didn''t they?'' ''She is not afraid, she is quite courageous, think about it.''Lin Xiao said. "Will you ask me what this place is when I first meet?" "Forget it, I swore it today too." Atolia said. "End the day smoothly." "Yes, I will accompany you to enjoy a drink." ''My head hurts.''Atolia said. "Is it all right?" Lin Xiao said. "No." ''My body structure drinks very badly.'' "I really envy." "So what to do?" "After the meeting with Ah He." ''It''s still Honma to chase Sakura.'' ''I will go to Honma again.''Lin Xiao said. "Aatoria, you go to investigate the information." "How to do?" "Go talk to Nakamura," Lin Xiao said. "Miss Xiao Nai is near the apartment, right." "Well, it''s there." Lin Xiao said. "Is that Miss Xiao Nai?" "Strange, where is she going." "Miss Xiao Nai, where are you going?" "Mr. Aki, what''s going on." "You don''t care." Aji said. "Yes, I am Nomura." "I''m Lin Xiao from Team Zero. Listen, there is an emergency. The man with the weapon hijacked the woman as a hostage and drove away." "The other party''s name is Aki. The woman''s name is Xiao Nai." ''Yes.''Nomura said. "From the Chitose line into California, it is a white car." Lin Xiao said. "The grade is 2100." "Immediately pursue." ''To understanding.''Nomura said. "No way, because the traffic light was delayed, I knew I would look for someone else''s car like this." "Or go find someone to borrow a car?" ''Back to the preparation room, it''s no use chasing us.'' "We were caught right in front of our eyes," Atolia said. "However, it cannot be dispatched now.'' Katagiri said. "Don''t worry, hand it to Nomura. Can Nakamura investigate Aki''s intelligence?" As long as there is a prior conviction, I can try." ''I am Lin Xiao.'' ''Lin Xiao, something big happened.'' "Calm down and speak." ''what happened.'' ''The prisoner''s car was found in front to follow it and hit it.'' ''I''m talking about it once, so calm down first."Lin Xiao said. ""Where are you." "The drip wax running the car crashed into it." "Caught Aji?" Lin Xiao said. "No, he took the hostage and resisted." "Where is the location?" Lin Xiao said. "Dila Company in Jiubao." "Where are the people inside?" "I''ll investigate the location, the other party''s name." ''It''s Hami.I see, in 30 minutes.'' ''Use cordon to protect the scene.'' ''The prisoner stubbornly resisted in the company and requested to be dispatched."Lin Xiao said. "I hit it badly "How many hostages are there?" Lin Xiao said. "Where are the witnesses?" "Nothing found." Nomura said. "No one saw this scene?" "The chase sees it from the wall thickness." ''who is it?'' "It''s Yamada." ''Call him to command the car.'' ''What about the media?'' "I haven''t been noticed yet?" "Yes, the eyes are found, let everyone help, try not to let the media come close" "understand." ''A group of people faded.'' ''Koyama Tian.'' "so terrible." ''None of us heard it.'' ''What are the requirements of the prisoner?" "Not now." "Just use the most traditional way." Lin Xiao said. "Tell the prisoner that he is grasped." ''Will it come out?'' "How could it come out." "This is the start of the game." "Can I entrust such an important task?" Nomura said. "Of course." Lin Xiao said. "Katagiri please, don''t let Xiao Shan interfere in this matter." "Don''t worry, this time the commander is me, it is not his turn." Katagiri said. 983 Chapter 981 "In this case, I''m relieved." Lin Xiao said. "Nakamura, have you found anything about Aji?" "Not found, he has no previous convictions." ''Also, can Nakamura go to collect the information on getting off the car and loading it into the store?''Lin Xiao said. "Already doing Qing, give me some time." "As expected of you." "Atoriya brought the witnesses here," Lin Xiao said. "What the witness said?" "Honma, and detective Nakagawa." "Is it available by phone?" "It should be possible." Lin Xiao said: "You and Xiao Li split up and call them all the time." "Got it," Atolia said. "Katagiri, can you teach Ahwa with tears?" "has no meaning?" ''some.'' "Although it is not impossible, it is a bit troublesome. By the way, yes, it is possible as long as this condition is made by the prisoner." Katagiri said. "But Katagiri, in that case." Lin Xiao said. "If something happens, I will group it. As long as it makes sense, I should do it well." Katagiri said. "Thank you very much." Lin Xiao said. "Well, what is going on outside." ''Well, the prisoner, listen, you are completely surrounded, please release the hostages and surrender.'' ''What are you doing.'' "It''s okay to do well." "Xiao Li called that guy over." ''It finally came to me to play.''Xiao Li said. "Can I use that kind of thing?" Nomura said. "Of course it''s okay. By the way, has the sniper arrived?" "Ok." "Where is the monitor?" Lin Xiao said. "It''s Abei." "Really, that''s good." "Why?" Nomura said. "No, it''s nothing, it''s my problem." Lin Xiao said. "I''m late." Atian said, "I''m a nearby patrol." "I am Lin Xiao, a master negotiator." "Then report it immediately, about how fast it was when you rushed into the store," Lin Xiao said. "About 60 kilometers." "Obviously, I ran away but didn''t go fast." "I can''t accelerate because I parked too much." "It''s really strange, 60 kilometers is not the speed at which the prisoner can''t control the steering wheel." Lin Xiao said. "What is the reason why the prisoner''s car rushed into the store?" ''I don''t know that yet.'' ''How does he feel after seeing it?''Lin Xiao said. "To be honest, I think he should have broken a can." Atian said, "The road was also blocked. There were three chasing cars. I already knew that I couldn''t escape.'' ''He broke in himself?''Lin Xiao said. "Well, it should be." "Did you argue with the woman in the co-pilot?" Lin Xiao said. "Until then, they were still driving normally." Atian said. "Really, I know." "Has it been done?" "Well, it''s okay for the time being." ''Then I''m rude.'' "It seems that the prisoner has not acted yet." Lin Xiao said. "Should we not take action from here first?" Nomura said. "It''s too early to give the prisoners time to calm down. 70% of the killing time is what happened within an hour of mortal resistance." Lin Xiao said. "So we can''t drive them into desperate situation, and we don''t know how many hostages there are." Lin Xiao said. "understood." "Then I''m free, it''s time to start acting." Lin Xiao said. "I thought you were going for a walk." Nomura said. "How come I am not so irresponsible." Lin Xiao said. "That security door was lowered from the beginning?" "No, I landed after the car rushed in for a while." "Did the prisoner do it?" ''Maybe.'' "We can''t make a conclusion yet, but we can think so." Lin Xiao said. ''Ok.'' ''Lin Xiao, don''t think you can be so arrogant if you are a senior.'' "Isn''t this Koyamada?" "I''m rude," Nomura said. "Don''t talk too much." "Is there anything, are you free?" Lin Xiao said. "Don''t be proud, the more foolish you are, the better you can bark." "If you make another mistake, even I can''t protect you." Koyamada said. "Protect me, what are you talking about?" "It was me who organized the media when you failed," Koyamada said. "I really don''t know, I think Wie put pressure on you to protect yourself." "If there is anything you want to say, hurry up and say, I will definitely regret that you are against me. "Start?" Abei said. ""The relationship between the two of them is really bad"" Ashe said, "Who are you talking about?" "Lin Xiao and Xiaoshan Tian in Group Zero." ''I voted for Lin Xiao. Koyamada hates the zero group.'' ''I know.'' "Can you see the prisoner?" Ashe said. ''No, there is no one around the car."Abei said; "Should be more in the office." "What about the distance?" "The distance is 55." "It can be targeted." ''Let''s aim it once.''Abe said. "Yes." Lin Xiao said. "The distance is 55 degrees..." "Good understanding, you can aim as long as you see it in the spread." ''no problem.'' "I see, the sniper is in place." ''''I am Abei, I can snipe." "The attack is wrong and you deploy 5 people on both sides of the building." Abei said. "Understood." The captain said. "Listen well, it must be a blind spot and cannot be found." "To understanding." ''I will use radio instructions.'' ''Need an attack?'' Ashe said. "You can''t do this now." "Ashe can tell me if conditions change." ''I am Abei.'' Katagiri: "What''s the situation over there?" "The conditions are not so bad, you can aim." ''What about the attack class?'' "The buildings on the left and right are configured separately." Abe said. "To understanding." "I hope there won''t be a chance for us to play." "Of course," ''The young man you accepted heard that he was very talented.'' "Yes, there is no problem at all, but that experience is the seed of trouble," Katagiri said. "Is that god of destruction Koyamada? I just quarreled with Lin Xiao." ''Well, he is serious.''Katagiri said: "Can''t someone tell him, just stand there and stay there, is it all right?" ''Until the emergency, I will shoot.'' "Understood." Katagiri said. "Abei''s command is really good." Lin Xiao said. "Abe will definitely order the samurai Koyamada." "I pointed it out, no matter what, he won''t let him intervene casually." Katagiri said. "What about Ahe?" "Rejected by Koyamada, he protested that even he was able to determine how the prisoner could be put outside." ''That''s true."Lin Xiao said. "I will find a solution elsewhere," Katagiri said. "Lin Xiao, he has already received treatment from the vendor," Nakamura said. "The boss is Suzuki, 35 years old is the son of the owner of the bank." "All of them are rich people." Lin Xiao said. "what happened?" ''No, there is no savings.'' "There are 4 clerks, and 5 for the boss." ''But the number of guests could not be confirmed.''Nakamura said. "Of course, you can go and hand the list to Atoria." ''Don''t wait a minute, Aki''s intelligence is obtained through the company.'' "Please ask Nakamura to call Festa to inquire. I will explain what happened to the boss, and the boss will assist us." "I have said that I will send personal information by mail." "Thank you Nakamura." Lin Xiao said. "Hey, it''s me who called." ''Don''t care so much, just as it is.'' ''Honma seemed to hesitate for a long time.'' ''''I asked, he repeated it many times at first, and it has nothing to do with me."Xiao Li said. "What disgraceful things have the people in Honma do?" "Why do you think so?" "Although he said he didn''t want to get involved in troublesome things, I think something is wrong." Xiao Li said. "I feel like he hates us very much, so has he done anything bad." "Then what did you say?" Lin Xiao said. ''I said, if you really don''t want to, I''ll pick you up.''Xiao Li said. "Haha interesting." "This is a threat to actinium" "Just let him come in the same way." ''People are not suspects, just use them casually, they will be criticized.'' "Since I said I want to come, it''s okay." Lin Xiao said. "The other person, detective Nakagawa" "Not at all, he wouldn''t pay attention to me at all." Atolia said; "Although he was very polite, I was rejected." "That guy is not so easy to get it done." Lin Xiao said. "Can Nakamura protect you?" "Detective Nakagawa, right?" ''I feel that as long as I investigate it, something will come out.''Lin Xiao said. "I see, I will investigate." ''Lin Xiao, the salesperson has invited back from outside.'' ''Then ask questions next to him." "Hello, I''m A Shui, a salesperson." "Excuse me, what happened?" "A prisoner rushed into your store and took hostages." Lin Xiao said. "That doesn''t look like a neon." "Here it is." ''But there is no need to come to us in particular.'' ''Please tell me how you left.'' ''Who stays in the shop.'' "The boss also has three acts and a salesperson, and Asan who handles affairs." ''A total of 4 people?'' "should be." ''In the early afternoon, the guests were organized, and then there was no one.'' "Only guests who have made an appointment will come?" Lin Xiao said. "I don''t usually come, although some customers who just don''t want to buy come." Ah Shui said. ''Anyway, there will be no guests in it?''Lin Xiao said. ''I think so.'' ''Did not do strange things?'' "When leaving the shop?" "I didn''t feel weird to come to the company this morning." ''No but.'' ''but what?'' ''This shouldn''t matter, right?'' "You can say anything." Lin Xiao said. "The boss''s cleansing is very bad, saying that Ah San is not good at pouring tea, and we have made a marriage agreement." A Shui said. "So I''m worried about him, she won''t have anything to do, right?" "Reassured, no one was hurt." "Please settle the matter quickly, Qing." A Shui said. "I know, we will do our best." Lin Xiao said. "Why is it strange?" "what did you say?" "Why the boss delivers goods is a strange thing." ''Because the boss is not that kind of person, he has never been so angry, but it must be because of a bad mood accidentally.'' "I see, thank you." Lin Xiao said. "Can I stay here? I''m worried about May" "Yes, but don''t get into the cord." "understood." "There is a man who has his own marriage contract in it, no wonder he is so worried." ''Is there nothing in this world besides the marriage contractor and the rich?''Lin Xiao said. "This is the suspect''s information. Read it carefully." Katagiri said. "The problem is motivation." "Of the five hostages only Xiao Naiji knows." "Even though they broke up a year ago, they were friends in the past." "Lin Xiao and Atoria relieved Aji once, right?" Katagiri said. "Yes." Atolia said. "Lin Xiao, can you negotiate with Aki?" Katagiri said. "Yes, but the motive of the crime is not yet known. If Aki''s corresponding method is wrong, the hostage will be in danger." "What do you think, Nakamura, can you paint a portrait of criminal psychology?" Katagiri said. "There is not enough information for Henan to judge. First, find typical cases, and then make assumptions based on Lin Xiao''s opinion on the side of the prisoner." "Then negotiate based on the mental portrait of the prisoner, and then obtain new information. What is the order?" Nakamura said. "No problem, just use this line," Katagiri said. "According to statistics, most of the motives of recalcitrant prisoners are money and resentment." "Insanity?" "Generally speaking, Wido is out of order." ''I want?'' "With what kind of philosophy, Aji has no previous convictions, and Henan knows it from the past." "In that case, what is his motive?" Lin Xiao said. "The remaining money and resentment do you think those two are more likely." "Money." Lin Xiao said. "What''s the reason?" "I don''t know if it has anything to do with Aki, but Xiaonai and Sakura conspired to cheat, and then he discovered that this thing is possible with resentment and money." Lin Xiao said. "That''s it." "Don''t start the theory earlier, you still need to negotiate with Aji." ''Okay, I know.''Katagiri said: "Lin Xiao, go to the next negotiation to stop Aji''s request." "Do you want to accept the prisoner''s request?" Atolia said. "That''s not the case, but for the sake of hostage safety, it''s okay to accept the request." Katagiri said. "Put the safety of the hostages first, and then try to get information from Aggie." ''I will leave it to you.'' "Ok." business Hall. ''No small movements are allowed.'' "Women go to the front." "Money is good, as long as I honestly don''t move you, but if you move around, I will kill you." Aji said. "Watching there, tell me when the guards come." "If you want to get out of here, just do what I say." "Lin Xiao, someone has come out." ''Let me see.'' "A Shui is there, call him over immediately." Lin Xiao said. "It''s not wrong, it''s them." ''It doesn''t matter if the guards are born.'' ''Don''t be new, there is only one mortal, in order to prevent people from sneaking in, you can''t see it from the office inside.'' "The connecting rope is the swordsman, it must be for them." "It''s still too early to Anxin, so let the hostage stand up, indicating that he wants to resist.'' "Then you can almost start negotiations." "Want to go inside?" ''It''s better not to go in.''Lin Xiao said. "Our command is Abei." "What about me?" Koyamada said. "Which is bigger." ''You are bigger, but we also want to listen to Bei.''The captain said. 984 Chapter 982 Lin Xiao dialed the phone. Then, just hang up. "Why hung up." ''It is better to give the other party time to consider whether to answer the phone.''Lin Xiao said. "If it keeps ringing, it will only annoy him." "So that''s it." Atolia said. "Then it''s almost time to make a decision?" Lin Xiao said. Aji: "What''s the matter?" "I am Lin Xiao." "What about you." Aji said. "Please release the hostages." Lin Xiao said. "No way," Aji said. "A total of six people can give me one, right?" Lin Xiao said. "It''s five people." "But you didn''t mention just one, right?" Lin Xiao said. ''No way!''Agie said. "It''s not that I''m telling you to give it for nothing, please figure out the exchange terms." Lin Xiao said. "Aren''t you hungry? Do you need takeaway?" "So be it, I will call back in fifteen minutes." ''''Before that, please consider the conditions and hang up first."Lin Xiao said. "It won''t be a problem to hang up from us, right?" Atolia said. "Well, no problem." "Did you respond to the negotiation?" Atolia said. "I have already responded. When he heard the exchange of terms, he was silent for a while. This shows that he has an idea. It is the kind of bad guy who has started attacking people everywhere." Lin Xiao said. "There are five hostages, and there are three people watching from outside the office, so there are two people inside?" "Yes." Lin Xiao said. "Atolia has her body armor ready, and I want to call from outside." "why?" "You can see the other side''s face, so you can feel at ease. It was just a greeting, and then the real negotiation will come." Lin Xiao said. Go outside and dial the phone. "Lin Xiao?" Aji said. "I''m here to listen to the request." Lin Xiao said. "It is only the first requirement to use all the 100 million cash in the past." "Then fifty liters of gasoline, put it in the barrel." "This is the second requirement." "Finally, we must be at the airport and get the plane ready." "This is the third requirement." ''Is that all?''Lin Xiao said. "Yes." ''On the side of tidying up, one hundred million in cash, fifty liters of gasoline, and tools for escape, are these three requirements?'' "Yes." "Well, I accept your request." Lin Xiao said. "But let me decide the order." "It takes a lot of time for 100 million and transportation. First, I will give you 50 liters of gasoline. In exchange for this, you can free a person." "how about it?" "no problem." "If you can, it''s better to be a woman, and release the woman." "Don''t push your nose to your face, you can''t release the woman." Aji said. "No, I hope you can release the woman. This is the rule." Lin Xiao said. "Starting from the weak, this is my theory." "Stop teasing me, who said women are weak?" Aki said, "All theories are good. Whoever wants to release me will make the decision." "Why can''t women do it, what''s the reason?" Lin Xiao said. "Don''t be nonsense, you are obviously stubborn." ''I only follow the principles'' "I will decide who I want to release, do you have an opinion?" ''I see, I shouldn''t talk nonsense.''Lin Xiao said. "How to deliver gasoline?" "How to deliver it? Are you kidding?" "Put it in the car, as long as you have gasoline, there is nothing terrible." Aji said; "I want a car, right?" "Don''t bother, I will hand you the car filled with gasoline for escape.'' "Not low, what''s the matter." "Yours is in the way, back out the car." "Hey, you have to break the agreement, did you listen to me?" ''The hostage drove out, and the vacant place was the new car stuck in.'' "Hey, you''re serious, do you really do this?" "We will protect the quality of people and we will give you a new car." "No, no! You treat me as an idiot, you will definitely do things in the car, monkeys understand this kind of thing, don''t want to play me, this can''t be exchanged." "Even if one person is released, there are still four people left," Lin Xiao said. "Isn''t it?" "So the ten hostages are required." "Aren''t you planning a surprise attack from behind?" "The safety of the hostages is the most important. I will never do risky things." Lin Xiao said. "I promise." "Well, I can trust you." |"Ok thank you." "It''s too early for you to feel relieved. When will the 100 million yuan and the tools be ready?" Aji said. "I can''t give you the exact time yet." Lin Xiao said. "No, get ready now." "No way, I will reply immediately, I have no right to decide." "There is no right to decide, so who has the right to decide." "It''s Katagiri, I will discuss with him and give you the answer later." Lin Xiao said. "Really poor fellow, do I need permission to do everything?" Aggie said. "I am negotiating." ''Then you call that Katagiri''s family here.'' "It can''t be done, negotiation is my job." "Division of labor system? That''s your business, right? What matters to me?" Aji said. "Yes, but no, the negotiator does not have command power, and the commander will not negotiate." Lin Xiao said. "That''s the rule." ''Who decides the rules?''Agie said. "Who knows, at least I didn''t decide." ''You dare to talk back. In your opinion, I am just a prisoner. You are just echoing what I said to save the hostages." "Then tell me, will you protect your promise? It''s suspicious that you have become flexible." Lin Xiao said. "Tell me you are not qualified enough. The time for talking is over, you don''t understand anything." ''I didn''t understand anything.'' "You must think I am a stalker." "What do you mean?" Lin Xiao said. "For this reason, I never thought I could reconcile Xiao Nai." "Then why did you abduct her and run away?" "This is God''s punishment." "Why do you say that suddenly." "Sure enough, it cannot be forgiven because of marriage deception." ''Can''t forgive it.''Agie said. "Do you know what that woman said when she broke up? A man who doesn''t even make money is definitely not a good man. If you don''t have money, go to choose another woman. She said that. She said that while she was young, and she was laughing at me." "So you punish her by heaven?" Lin Xiao said. "No, you still don''t understand." "Tell me." Lin Xiao said. "Okay, okay, you will know when the time comes." Aji said: "I will accompany you for a while, and I will discuss with my boss about 100 million yuan and tools.'' "Yes, wait for my reply?" Lin Xiao said. "Well, I will wait." "Thank you I will do my best. ''Where should I call when I want to contact you.'' "All your external lines are connected to this place, and you can call it anytime." "Really, I know." ...... Command the car. "Have you installed the transmitter and bug?" Katagiri said. "Of course it is installed." Lin Xiao said. "But I didn''t expect to use it on the car." "Sure enough, you think so too, 100 million and transportation seem to be made temporarily." Katagiri said. "Hey, what''s the matter?" Atolia said. "I don''t think it is a planned crime." "I agree, it is difficult to prepare for him now." Lin Xiao said. "He can''t escape like this." "If there is no supply, it is really a dream." "Then why did you ask again." "If there is another purpose, you can divert your attention if you leak the escape plan. Although I can''t imagine it, the worst may happen." Lin Xiao said. "what happened?" "He didn''t intend to escape at all." ''From the beginning, I planned to die before acting. This is the only possibility, but I don''t know whether it is true or not.''Lin Xiao said. "In order to suppress Shanghai to a minimum, a surprise attack is also one of the options." Katagiri:''Be mentally prepared.'' ''understood.''Lin Xiao said. "What should I do from now on?" Atolia said. "Anyway, wait for Aji''s response first," Lin Xiao said. "Katagiri, I don''t need a plane, but can I prepare 100 million yuan?" "I will contact this office." ''Will you want to give him what the other party doesn''t want?''Atolia said. "Simply put, that''s it, as long as you cooperate with the acting here, you can at least delay the time." Lin Xiao said. "During this period, at least one person must be rescued through negotiation." "Lin Xiao, the witness is here, it''s Mr. Honma." Xiao Li said. "What the hell do you call me here." "Now there are prisoners here to fight stubbornly, Xiao Nai and the others have become hostages." ''It has nothing to do with me.''Honma said. "Whether it matters is up to us to judge." Lin Xiao said. "please answer my question." ''Just answer your question to let me go?''Honma said. "I promise." ''Then start now.''Honma said. "First of all about the stalker." "Honma are you a stalker?" "I didn''t say that I am not a stalker, I don''t know anything, I said before, I am a victim.'' "Then another question." Lin Xiao said. "Regarding Sakura, she ran away and told us your contact information. The question is, did they unite?" ''I said they were liars.'' "It''s good to assume that the two are a lie." Lin Xiao said. "Do you know the man named Aki inside now?" "I don''t know, I heard this name for the first time." "What did not say?" "Xiao Nai to Aji." "It''s impossible for her to divulge the information of past men casually." Honma said. "really do not know?" "So I didn''t say from the beginning that it''s okay. Even if I ask anything, I won''t answer. Don''t waste my energy. Let me go back." " "Be with us for a while." Lin Xiao said. "Xiao Li." "Call me?" "Calling you, did you contact Nakagawa?" "Without him, I won''t answer my call." Sio Ali said. "Got it, thank you." ''excuse me.'' ''That''s it, is Nakagawa a very good detective? He doesn''t cooperate with us at all.''Lin Xiao said. "Didn''t I say that, my parents bought him." "Can I trouble you to convince him?" "what" "Please ask him to cooperate with us." "Does it make sense?" "Have." "As long as I call Nakagawa over, can I go back?" "of course." "Hey Nakagawa, I am Honma who asked you to help me. I want to ask you something, so I called you." "Please call my mobile phone back" "That''s all right, I''m popular on the phone, as long as there is contact, I will persuade him to come here." Honma said. "Can I go back now?" "Why do you want to go back so much?" "I hate you guys." "Because I was caught." "I don''t want to continue talking nonsense, and continue to pester me to hire people." "Who will pay for the hire?" Lin Xiao said. "You want your parents to wipe their butts again. I will tell the media about this. If that happens, will your parents take care of you?" "Shut up." Honma said. ''I see, I will promise that as long as Zhongchuan contacts you.'' "Then you can go back." Lin Xiao said. "what happened?" "Nothing." Ye Cai said. "But I''m really exhausted, Koyamada and Katagiri have a big fight." Attoriya said. "and then?" "Katagiri suppressed him." "He pushed it down reluctantly, maybe he has given up." "It''s difficult to have enemies around." Suddenly a call came. "I am Lin Xiao." "I accept your terms." Aji said. "Great, thank you, can you protect the hostages?" "Don''t make extra moves, otherwise it will be dangerous." "I promise that when your car comes out, a female investigator''s car will go in slowly." "I don''t have any weapons." Lin Xiao said. "Drive the car to the designated location, is that all right?" "Well, that''s all right." Aji said: "If you breach the contract, I will kill you. This is not a threat to me remember." "I will keep the promise." ''The hostages will come out in 10 minutes.'' "Abei is me, did Koyamada look around blindly?" "That guy ordered me to accept the assault." "no problem." ''No problem, I understand very well that as long as Katagiri does not order, there will be no surprises.'' "That way, I''m relieved." Katagiri said. "Will it take a long time?" Abe said. "A hostage will be released soon," Katagiri said. "May be extended." "I see." Abei said. "Good job." Lin Xiao said. "What did Aji say." "He asked if the money and tools are ready." Atolia said. "I said I will let you contact him." "Good, full score." Lin Xiao said. Command car. "Anyway, I was scared to death. He shot suddenly after the car rushed in." "Towards the roof, and then his big man is not allowed to move." Said the salesperson who was released. "I want to confirm the position at that time." Lin Xiao said. "position?" "Where is everyone?" ''I am standing in the middle of the hall.''A Tian said. "The manager drinks coffee at the counter inside in three acts." "The boss and May are in the office." "The car rushed in and stopped in front of you. What happened to the prisoner afterwards," Lin Xiao said. 985 Chapter 983 "After that, Aggie began to control the audience and he fired a shot at the roof." A Tian said, "Then he took out the rope from the newspaper and tied everyone up." "The prisoner has a bag, right?" Lin Xiao said. "He asked the woman in the passenger seat to hold it." "There is a rope in that bag?" Lin Xiao said. "Yes, a strong rope that can be used when boarding." Ata said. "A dagger for mountaineering." Lin Xiao said, "Did you bring it too?" "Yeah, he brought a large dagger that you can put in." "Who tied people with rope?" "It''s me." Atian said. "The chief county tied up the boss who passed out, and then let the woman in the passenger seat be tied up." "What did the prisoner instruct?" Lin Xiao said. "Of course it is." "Then three acts trapped me and May." "Who is binding the three acts." ''It''s the prisoner Aji.'' ''The prisoner used ropes to keep us standing in a row.''A Tian said. "When you came out, or after that." "No, after a while." "I feel that we were left alone for about three hours." "But it''s probably only about thirty minutes." "Did the prisoner do anything during that time?" Lin Xiao said. "He whispered to the woman in the passenger seat." "Because it was a very small voice, I didn''t hear what they were talking about." A Tian said. "The assaulted boss, have you regained consciousness?" Lin Xiao said. "Still in a coma now." "Have you found anything after observing the prisoner." "Why do I have that kind of idle time, I am still wondering if I will be killed and tremble constantly." A Tian said. "When you came out of the room, what did you say?" Lin Xiao said. "No, no." "Speaking." "The three acts say that he has the key to the vault." Atian said. "Then the prisoner said I didn''t want the money." "He said he doesn''t need money?" Lin Xiao said. "Yes, I did." ''You and the three acts and Amei are responsible for monitoring?'' "Yes." "That''s what the prisoner said." "I see, thank you for your hard work." "Katagiri, is Ahe here?" Lin Xiao said. "I have bowed my head to Director, and I will be back soon," Katagiri said. "Thank you." Lin Xiao said. "Nakamura, what about the investigation of that detective?" "It''s over." Nakamura said. "Does he have a criminal record?" "It''s not nothing, but there is an interesting thing." "Nakagawa was originally a guard." "It''s surprising." "Isn''t this very common?" "It was in the United States, and it is rare in neon." Nakamura said. "What''s interesting is not just his identity. Nakagawa was dismissed because of his fault. The reason was the forced assault of the hostage incident." Nakamura said. "Because he reluctantly issued the assault, which led to the sacrifice of two hostages." "I really don''t want to hear this." "The commander at that time was." "Xiaoshan Tian." Lin Xiao said. "Yes, it''s ridiculous." "Not at all." Lin Xiao said. "Don''t know Aggie''s motive?" "If you believe that from the information of the company he works for, he really has no problems. The line of thinking and drug use can be ruled out." "So the path of resentment?" "That''s very likely. It''s not clear if it''s just resentment." ''what happened?''Atolia said. "Is it hatred or love?" Nakamurako said. "Do you want to retaliate, or die together." "If you don''t see this clearly, you will definitely fail." "What would happen if Nakamura was you." "I will raise the white flag, please Katagiri for assault equipment." Nakamura said. "Should you not talk directly with the prisoner?" Atolia said. It is "You are very dangerous, but when feelings are passionate, it will become a means of violence." "Aji prepared a rope and climbing dagger in the package." Lin Xiao said. "Can you consider this recalcitrant incident as a planned crime." "Yes." Nakamura said. "But it can also be considered that Wie was ready to abduct Xiao Nai." "It''s natural to think so." ''''Thank you for your Yijian. Lin Xiao said. What are you going to do?"Nakamura said. "I will spend a while with him again." Lin Xiao said. "Don''t be too emotional, it''s more important than reputation." "I know." Lin Xiao said. "The hostages have been protected, thank you for abiding by the agreement." "Are 100 million and transportation ready?" "One hundred million has already been prepared, and transportation needs to apply." Lin Xiao said. "More time." "When will the money be ready?" "need some time." "I''m asking when you will be ready." Aji said. "I have worked very hard here. It takes at least three hours for 100 million yuan." Lin Xiao said. "Be ready in 2 hours, and I will kill in more than three hours." "I will try my best." Lin Xiao said. "It''s not as good as possible. It must be here within 2 hours." ''Release another person.''Lin Xiao said. "If the money is ready, release another person." "Women can''t." "Men can do too." "Well, if you do anything, I will kill everyone." Command the car. "It''s been 2 hours since the victory or defeat, and he promised to let go of someone." "What do you mean?" Katagiri said. "That''s it." Lin Xiao said. "Yes, only three cards can be played here." ''First, the escaped car, then the money, and finally the tools.'' ''After the second card is played, only the last one is left.'' ''Of course it is.''Atolia said. "If there is only one left, both parties will not have the patience to carry out this farce." Lin Xiao said. "do you understand?" "unknown." "Aji said in front of Ah Tian that money is good," Lin Xiao said. "I think this is his truth." "But the guy said the money will be ready within 2 hours." "He has reduced the time limit himself." "I don''t understand what he is going to do." "Yes." Lin Xiao said. "It doesn''t make any sense to just prepare money." "Car money, transportation, if you don''t have these three things together, you can''t escape." "So that''s the case, then what should I do?" Atolia said. ''We must pinch in 2 small market values ??to discover Aggie''s true motivation.''Lin Xiao said. "Can you solve it if you know the motive?" "I will try to solve the matter." "If you don''t know." "Then we must consider assault." Lin Xiao said. "It''s too dangerous to keep talking nonsense here." "But this is the last card." Atolia said. "This hasn''t been included in the card fingering. If you want to watch the hostage being killed, you can ask now." "Where are you flying to." "The negotiation is over, and that guy will never answer the phone." ''Understood, within 2 hours, if there is no result, then instruct Abei to conduct an assault.'' "Well, just do this, Atoria bugs." Lin Xiao said. "You can use the buggy installed in the car to hear the sound of the show room." "Recording is in progress, Xiao Li is listening simultaneously." "If there is information, notify me immediately.," "Lin Xiao, one of the guests is Zhongchuan." ''I saw it outside, is Koyama still there?'' "Ok." "It''s really ironic." ''I used to be a subordinate of Koyamada.'' "I know, I have investigated." "Really, that would be easy. Although I was taught here by my entrusted person, I can''t help you yet." ''You don''t have to worry about him.'' "Our commander is Katagiri, and our zero department has nothing to do with Koyamada.''Lin Xiao said. "Then why is that man at the scene?" "No one called him, that man is too idle for him." "really?" "it is true." "Understood, so I can assist you." Nakagawa said. "Then please tell me and entrust you to investigate the content and results." ''''The client was Honma, and the investigation was evidence of deception by Sakura and Xiaona. Let me confirm, will this conversation be recorded?"Nakagawa said. "It was recorded." Lin Xiao said. "Can you please stop." "But recording the conversation is obligatory." "Sometimes I forget it too." Lin Xiao said. "The thing Nakagawa cares about is whether the testimony will become the material of the prosecution." "Yes, the client does not want to use it." "Atolia turned off the recording." Lin Xiao said. "understood." "Okay, please feel free." "I think she is deceiving. Sakura called high-income male members to introduce to women. Once the marriage contract is in the city, she will use other women to tempt her.'' "Show them the evidence photos and then ask for money, the method has always been the same." ''Miss Xiao Nai knowingly committed the crime too?''Lin Xiao said. "What about the evidence?" "Yes, but I can''t show it casually." ''I have a question.'' ''The mastermind of the deception is Sakura?"Lin Xiao said. "No, I think for others in the future, the most important thing is to ensure that men who can cheat money exist." "So I investigated Sakura''s friendship, but she has no connections at all." ''Who do you think the mastermind is.'' "I didn''t investigate." "why." ''Because it has been extinct, it is necessary to continue the investigation. The subject of the investigation is the deception of Sakura and Xiaona, because the client ordered a judgment and planting investigation.'' ''Who is the woman who tempts Honma?''Lin Xiao said. "It''s a woman named Jin Jin, I think it''s probably a pseudonym." "Is there a picture of her?" Lin Xiao said. "Yes, but I can''t show it to you." ''Ok.'' ''But it doesn''t matter if Honma shows it, right?''Lin Xiao said. "That is his freedom." "But I have no way to show the survey information." "You are so sensible. Lin Xiao said." "Are you complimenting me?" "Yes." "Anything else to know?" Nakagawa said. "Not yet." Lin Xiao said. "Can I stay? I think you are a very good negotiator. Today I don''t have a job and I will make up the numbers among the crowd." "up to you." "There is one hour left, do you know Aji''s motives?" Atolia said, "Do you have a clue?" "No, not yet." "Can you trust Honma?" "can." ''So there is a conclusion?"Atolia said: "Knowing about Xiao Nai''s marital fraud, Aji became furious." "This is the whole motivation," "But why are they acting now? They only broke up a year ago." "He is a stalker. After breaking up, I can''t forget Xiao Nai. Ahe also said that the stalker is Aji." "Even so, there are doubts. A man who has been stalking for a year as a stalker, why is he only now." "Obviously, there is an opportunity to decide why this behavior is only now." "Lin Xiao, the cash has been delivered." "The money is ready." "It''s the first time a sword." Atoria said. "I haven''t suffered this kind of experience yet." "Did Xiao Li hear the sound inside?" "There was noise, but I heard it Be quiet, be honest, don''t resist, only Aki is ordering." ''Just listen carefully.'' "Katagiri, where is Awa?" "It should be here soon." "There are 30 minutes left." Lin Xiao said. "Hey, is it Katagiri? Koyamada stopped the escort just now." "what!" "Koyamada stopped the escort." "That bastard." "How much time is left?" "There are 15 minutes left." "It''s too late." "Help me and start delivering cash. No, I will hold him back through negotiations." ''If there are five points, it is enough, then Ahe will leave it to me, and I will bring him over directly.''Katagiri said. "Five minutes left." "I see, let''s start the negotiation." ''Lin Xiao?''Agie said. "Are you ready for the money?" "Not ready, not catching up." "Not caught up?" "Don''t be nonsense, what''s in that box?" Aji said: "It''s just a newspaper? Only the money is on it, and the rest is news paper. What are the common methods." "There are only 70 million in the box, and the remaining 30 million are still being raised." ''You don''t need to argue anymore.''Aji:'' You didn''t keep the promise.'' ''and many more.''Lin Xiao said. "Please, the remaining 30 million can be delivered right away. One hour will do. Just give me one hour." "I won''t wait, the agreement is within 2 hours." "No, I said I will try my best. The money is ready, and I have not breached the contract." "Less ecstasy." ''I worked hard, but there was too much money in Henan to prepare. I immediately raised funds, and no one hour was wasted.'' ''You didn''t make any bad ideas, you want to delay time, right?'' "You must be delaying time for the assault." "No, don''t think about it." Lin Xiao said. "It''s a threat again this time, well, if you are like this, I will take two or three people on the road together." "No, please listen to me saying that I didn''t instruct assault." "Liar, I can''t believe you." "I will never do things that are dangerous to hostage. Give me a little time and I will make up enough." ''Are you a promise that you can''t keep?Want me to believe it?'' "Yes, there is no other way but to make you believe." ''You thought I was going to be fooled. You mouthful nurse is a bully, say, how can you convince me.'' "It''s not a question of believing or not, you can raise 100 million in one hour!" Lin Xiao said. 986 Chapter 984 "Do you dare to refute me?" Aji said. "I have a question, do you really want money?" Lin Xiao said. "Of course I want to stop asking such idiot questions." Aji said. "What do you want to do after you get 100 million yuan, have you considered how to use it?" Lin Xiao said. "Long words, no need for you to get in the way, the guys around are full of money, really wordy." "Who is the guy around you talking about." "nothing dealing with you?" "I''m talking about Xiao Nai." "Shut up and stop talking." "Then I change a question, I have something to ask you, I heard from Adam." "You beat up the boss suddenly, right?" Lin Xiao said. "Well, it was hit, so what?" "Why hit him?" Lin Xiao said. "You ask why, that guy is the worst man, so I hit." "I have a reason for beating, right?" "It has nothing to do with you." "Tell me if you can." ''No, I don''t want to say, this topic is already the motherland, talk about money.'' "It only takes an hour." "Can you guarantee this time?" "Yes, please give me another chance." Lin Xiao said. "Well, I only wait for you for an hour" "Thank you, thank you." "But now, as long as I''m one minute late, I''ll do it, and I won''t let the rest. There''s nothing to say this time, so let''s do it." "Well, I will contact you as long as I raise enough money." Lin Xiao said. ....... Command the car. "There is no time, there are lives on our shoulders," Lin Xiao said. "Yeah." Ahe said. "I see, the stalker is not your delusion, the stalker is Aji, is it?" Lin Xiao said. "Yes." "You asked me to find Aji at that time." Lin Xiao said. "why?" "My son said it''s a big deal once." "Accomplices." ''I and Aji are accomplices.''Ahe said. "It was Aki who realized her sister''s problem at first. She has been dating a lot of men registered in the marriage agency." "Is it Honma?" "There are others." ''What about the name?'' "I don''t know if it''s true." "I hope that my sister will return to the past, and we will personally cooperate to investigate the misconduct of my sister." "So I was regarded as a stalker." Lin Xiao said. "Yes, I thought this would be troublesome at first, but then I realized that as long as I can stop my sister, it''s fine." ''Aji has the same idea as me.''Ahe said. "But we split halfway through disagreements, and even layman investigations like us are useless." "But Aji said that he must use his own strength to solve the problem." "So he accused me of registering the victim." "What about your illness?" Lin Xiao said. ''It''s Joan, but it''s a thing of the past, and now it has returned to no obstacle to daily life.'' ''Who said that stalker is your delusion?'' "It''s Aji." "Acknowledging the existence of a stalker before you start to act is not tantamount to throwing yourself into a snare." ''That''s why he said that.Lin Xiao said. "I think so. He thought that as long as he blamed his illness, everything would be complete." Ahe said. "When you were arrested for arson, who set the fire again?" "I think Aggie did both the notification and the arson." "Why didn''t you say?" Lin Xiao said. "I said, but the other party has already regarded me as a person with a brain disease. It is of no use." ''''Really, I''m sorry." "Ahe tell me one thing, what is his purpose." "Aji said that when I saw him last, but when I find the worst person, I will solve it myself, and the action will start from there.'' "So I think he has found the worst person." "What about the clues" Lin Xiao said. "No?" "Really?" "I can''t lie anymore." "What''s wrong with Lin Xiao?" Katagiri said. "I already understand 90%," Lin Xiao said. "10% left." "I don''t know yet." What to do? I will convince him."Lin Xiao said. "Are you confident?" "of course." "But please be prepared for an assault." "What''s the secret sign?" ''It will rain at night.''Lin Xiao said. "Please never make an assault before I say this." "Well, the timing is up to you," Katagiri said. ''Atolia has something to ask you.'' "what?" "Bring a news reporter here." "Male or female." "It doesn''t matter, but don''t bring young people." Lin Xiao said. "Is there a designated company?" "Except sports news." Lin Xiao said. "I will do it immediately if I know it." Xiao Li: "Lin Xiao, the prisoner just said something strange." "What did you say?" Lin Xiao said. "He said gold to female hostages." ''Really?'' "To be precise, even if it is useless to conceal it, you are gold." Xiao Li said. "Zhongchuan, I have something to ask you." Lin Xiao said. "Please come to the front of the command car," ''I see, here comes it.'' "Aye. Call Yamada here, it is Yamada who is tracking Aji''s car." "understood." "Lin Xiao, what''s the matter?" Zhongchuan said. "There are hostages over there, please look at this." Lin Xiao said. "Did you see that woman?" "Do you know that person?" "Well, I know it''s gold." "Seduce the woman in Honma." "The boss''s name is Suzuki, you know?" "It was the man Sakura introduced to Xiaonai first." ''It''s Suzuki.'' "No problem?" "Yes." Nakagawa said. "I finally understand." Lin Xiao said. "Nomura, you get the money ready first" "understood." "How about Yamada." ''Well, I think about it, he stepped on the brakes, you can see where the traces are.'' "I can see it on the road." "Finally it''s 100%." "I brought the news reporter." "Then the materials are complete," Lin Xiao said. "Aji wants to die with Xiao Nai." "why?" "Before this incident happened, Aji told Ah He that he wanted to find the worst guy and solve it by himself. He has already found out." "But why should we die together?" "The owner of that shop, Suzuki." "he is the one?" "Yes, at least Aji thinks so. Aji, who was unacceptably thrown away by Xiao Nai, found someone next to him. He found that Xiao Nai was exchanging men one by one in order to make money."Lin Xiao said. "Then finally found the shady Suzuki, and it was Suzuki who changed Xiao Nai. This person thinks Aji thinks that as long as Suzuki is gone, everything can be restored." "That is the motive for the crime." "If he wants to die together, time has been delayed for a long time, and it will be dangerous to continue." "Last chance." Katagiri said. "Confirm Aggie''s criminal mental portrait." "Lin Xiao, anything is fine, tell me what you found." Nakamura said. "Okay." Lin Xiao said. "As far as I know about Aji, Aji is very concerned about the order. If others change his rules, he will be angry." "From the way he abducts the hostages, I can feel the plan. Although it looks like a sudden action, it may not be the case in reality," Nakamura said. "I think he himself is very regular." "So what is Aji thinking now?" Lin Xiao said. "Should be thinking about our surprise attack." "About cash and escape tools are already certain." Nakamura said: "But he is not sure about the raid. If the good guys don''t know what will happen next, they will become neurotic." "If he talks about a surprise attack, try to divert the subject." ''I will work hard, there is one more question.'' Lin Xiao said, "It''s not ordinary for Aji to be angry because Suzuki is angry." ''Yeah, pay attention, don''t hesitate when he uses violence. He may pinch others when he hears Suzuki''s name, avoiding Suzuki''s topic. When he speaks, you will change the topic.'' "I know, I will remember." Lin Xiao said. "There is one last." "He doesn''t care about money." "Yes, Ah Tian''s testimony said that Aguitar ignored the vault key and this is also implied." Nakamura said. "When he saw the handbag, he didn''t say to look inside, did he?" "Then the reason for asking for 100 million yuan?" Lin Xiao said. "I don''t know this either." "Do you remember Nakamura? Aji said in the incident with Xiao Nai that this was a natural punishment." ''It''s true, he should be overwhelmed, to Xiao Nai.'' "How to live without feelings? Perseverance." "That''s it, the money he asked for is for Xiao Nai, right?" "In order for Xiao Nai, who is obsessed with money, to see that she has money, she asked for 100 million." Lin Xiao said. "It''s understandable if you think about it this way." "It can be considered that repairing the relationship with Xiao Nai is Aji''s purpose." ''If it comes to Xiao Nai, treat it with caution."Nakamura said: "It should be the biggest difficulty in negotiating with Aji." "I understand." Lin Xiao said. "Then sort it out, and then we start negotiations, we must pay attention to these." "Understood." Lin Xiao said. "Get ready for an assault." "Transfer Lin Xiao''s voice, the signal is that it will rain at night." "When Lin Xiao said so, he immediately attacked." ''I will give good instructions if I know.''Abe said. "The situation is good, the error is within 2 cm." "Aim?" "no problem." "I see." Katagiri said, "Crypt sniper strike?" "You decide." "It''s almost time, let''s start." Lin Xiao said. dial number. "Are you ready for the money?" "Ready." Lin Xiao said. "There is nothing wrong this time, I abide by the agreement." "How to send it to you?" "I''ll let the hostage take it, you go back and put the money there." "I will shoot if there is any small action." "Okay, who will get it?" Lin Xiao said. "Wait, there are three acts, and the man in the three acts is called to withdraw money." "You all stay away and leave me 20 meters." "Even if the three acts go out, there will still be three hostages." ''Tell me, wait for Miki to give you the money.''Lin Xiao said. "Who can you release?" ''It''s three acts.'' ''Bring the money in and release it?Don''t do such a troublesome thing.''Lin Xiao said. "What do you want?" "It''s very simple, people from our side will transport it." ''''Of course there is no Chi You weapon, do you think it works? "Well, yes." "Decision, let the water be delivered to you." "The woman who drove over, let that woman bring it over." "Atoriya? No." Lin Xiao said. "What! You told me to choose." "You are really making a ghost idea, right?" "You actually didn''t want to take it over." "Don''t underestimate me if you tell this kind of lie about taking pictures of your children." ''No, 100 million yuan is very heavy. It is a bit reluctant for a woman to carry it.''Lin Xiao said. "Can the investigator from Nomura be called together?" "It''s stupid, who said to add another person?" Aji said. "Don''t follow the wind! Calm down and talk." "Shut up, don''t point fingers at me, you understand your own position." ''I''ll be hostile.'' "The ghost believes you, you must have a conspiracy, do you want to make a surprise?" Aji said. "No, I don''t know how to do this kind of thing. I just talked about carrying money. Listen well, don''t think too much."Lin Xiao said. "There is no need to be afraid." ''''I am not afraid not to think of me as an idiot.Aji said. "I understand your feelings, because of course you will become neurotic when you resist stubbornly." Lin Xiao said. "So calm down and it''s easier to communicate." ''Shut up, I''m not a coward.'' "I didn''t make you a coward, I just said you really think too much, if I make you angry, I apologize, I''m sorry." "If the mind is not calm, the end result will be very sad. If I understand, I will try my best to speak calmly, so don''t talk calmly over there." ''I see, it''s your excitement, it''s you who gave me extra pressure.'' "I don''t want to have such troublesome conversations anymore." ''Trust me, I want to help you.''Lin Xiao said. "Do you want to help me? Don''t say such irresponsible things. All you worry about is the hostages." Aji said, "You didn''t think about my business at all. I''m too busy with my own business." "Don''t be naive, what the hell did you do, think about it yourself, do you know if you are a prisoner?" "Even if I don''t say it, I know that I am a prisoner." "Yes, we are not in the right position. Let''s take the difficult situation together and leave the money to you alone. How about?" Lin Xiao said. "Are you serious?" "Hmm really." "Okay, but you want to come here alone, understand?" "Okay." Lin Xiao said. "What about the sound?" ''I have a bug.'' "You go back to the command vehicle, and the others wait for the hostages to come out and protect them immediately." Lin Xiao said. "Go in." "I saw it." ''The prisoner is out.'' "Can shoot? "Don''t wait." Abe said. "Can you hear Lin Xiao''s voice?" "I heard it." ''Don''t miss it.''Abe said. "Help," said three acts. "Don''t talk nonsense and open the box." "Okay." Lin Xiao said. "Don''t count it?" "I believe you, don''t go to check this guy''s body." "What''s the matter?" ''nothing.'' ''I have a bug.'' "Take it out and throw it away." "Why would you bring this kind of thing." ''The big car there can hear voices, and I am in charge of negotiations.'' "You said you want to come for a personal discussion." Aki said. "Yes." "Then we can talk slowly." "Release the hostages first." "Good." Aji said. 987 Chapter 985 "Why would he deliberately admit to having a bug." "This is a blinding method, so that the prisoners can find bugs," Nakamura said. "Because the bug has been lost, the prisoner can speak in peace." "But what about the sound?" "I followed the agreement, how can I take a different look?" Aji said. "No, I believe you will keep your promise." "The basis of the negotiation stems from the relationship of mutual trust." Lin Xiao said. "I hope you can keep your promises too, can you?" "Of course, I mean this." Lin Xiao said. "There are still three hostages left, and the last one is transportation." "Yes, are you ready?" Aji said. "How many people are you taking away?" "All three will be taken away." Aji said. "Where are you going?" "where to." "Where are you going to take them?" ''I don''t have to tell you.'' "When will I be ready?" Aji said. "Tomorrow morning." Lin Xiao said. "It''s late." Aji said. "It''s not good to prepare until morning." "Think of something." "There is no way." Lin Xiao said. "Be prepared that the Transportation Bureau can be 4 people, the driver and you are 2 people, and there are 2 hostages, who will take the water away." "Can you let this young lady go?" Lin Xiao said. "Let it go?" Aji said. ''Yes, money is not your purpose.''Lin Xiao said. "What did you say?" Aji said. "The real name is Ami, and Jin is a pseudonym." ''Stop talking nonsense.'' "I didn''t know it at first, I thought you were discovered by us while abducting Xiao Nai." Lin Xiao said. "That''s why I ran away." "But I was wrong. You didn''t want to escape from our hands. You were planning to rush in here from the beginning. You want to bring Xiao Nai over." "It''s really interesting." Aji said; "Why do you think that." ''I heard from Ah and that you are looking for the mastermind of deception.''Lin Xiao said. "That guy is a traitor, even if I ask you," Aji said. "Suzuki is 35 years old. Is the guy who fell in the office a shady?" "How would you know." ''I didn''t talk to Ah He.'' ''If you know the shady, you will act, you once said.'' "The first man Sakura introduced to Xiaonai was Suzuki." Lin Xiao said. "Suzuki has very strong connections." "You didn''t hesitate to go to the office after you transferred the car in. You beat Suzuki without saying anything, and started violently in front of everyone." "The iron rule when using violence to dominate people is completely a prisoner." "I mean it." ''I think so, so why did you beat him suddenly, the answer is clear at a glance, because you are angry.'' "But you didn''t kill him, Suzuki is still alive." Lin Xiao said. "Yes." "Xiao Nai is still alive." "I didn''t do it." "Aji, there are two kinds of people in the world, one is that kills, the other is not." ''You won''t kill people, let''s solve this together, it''s still too late.''Lin Xiao said. "I''m the only negotiator. I can''t arrest you. Think about it together. Put the hostage on a tool with Jiatong Uno, and be buried in the dark seabed." "Look where, it''s a news reporter. I have asked her to write down the whole story." "The useless Suzuki is a big man, it will suppress everything." Aji said. "It''s impossible to hide such a big incident." "What will happen to the cherry blossoms?" ''They will all be arrested, Xiao Nai and Jin Jin will both be prosecuted.''Lin Xiao said. "Will Xiao Nai return to her original state?" Aji said. "Yes, it might be." ''''Prison Xiaonai can return to the way before, I can do anything. Please understand, I don''t want to continue with Xiao Nai, as long as I can see it." "I understand, but before that, both you and Xiao Nai need to atone for their sins. You have to use your own strength to face the problem. Even if there is any result, it is better than sinking into the sea without doing anything." "Aji, do you still need transportation?" Lin Xiao said. "No need," Aji said. "Is it over?" Abei said. "It''s over." "Hello, Katagiri." "Thank you," Katagiri said. "Well, it''s great that we don''t need to be on the stage. His name is Lin Xiao. Please help me to tell that guy. Please take care of me." Abei said. "Then go." "Good." Assi said. The incident ended and the truth was exposed by the news. "Great, the release time is much earlier than I thought." Atolia said. "Thank you." Ahe said. "It''s a matter of course." ''Your sister?''Atolia said. "She pleaded guilty because she was the first offender, and she will be given probation if she says." ''Then it will be fine.''Lin Xiao said. "Don''t forget to encourage her." ''I will.'' ''That Mr. Lin Xiao, how is Aguitar?'' ''Causing such a big incident will definitely be punished.''Lin Xiao said. "I''ll see him back." ''''He should be very happy.Lin Xiao said. "I regret it. If I told you frankly at the beginning, it wouldn''t lead to this kind of result." "It was me who pushed Aji into a spiritual desperate situation." "No," Lin Xiao said. "He used you, the victim is you." ''is it?'' "Yes." ''I want to help Aji, is there anything I can do.'' ''Just go and talk to him is enough.'' "By the way, this is the information, I downloaded it." "May I?" "of course." ''Who is that?'' "The last message left by Ahe''s parents." Lin Xiao said. ''In the legacy cell phone.'' "Why do you have this." Atolia said. "He said that he would leave the message to Xiao Nai before." Lin Xiao said. "I hope you can listen to the message on the phone again. I have always cared about it, so just come and listen." ''That''s it.'' "Xiao Nai, Ahe listen carefully, I am a father, and now the plane hit a huge object." "We may be out of help after falling a little bit, Xiao Nai, you have been a smart kid since the past, and laughed all around you. I really raised a good child. I hope you can always live with everyone''s care. But there is one thing to note." "I can understand the feeling of going back to pursuing the finest things for beautiful things, but money will not gush out like spring water. If we are gone, you will not be able to repay the loan, so be very careful about the use of money. Although we are not rich, we are not poor. Both your mother and I feel very happy." "Even if you don''t have money, it can be renewed, I hope you can understand." ''Also, Ahe, you have always been a very slender child, always very sensitive to other people''s hearts, and always use a gentle attitude to meet people and things. We all see it, but in order to survive, I hope you can be stronger. Although gentleness is very important, you must be determined at some point. You have to be stronger to protect your brother. Xiao Nai also needs to take good care of Ahe. You are the lonely siblings of Tianya. Mom and Dad believe that you can tide over the difficulties. So, let me just say it here, your personal matters are the most important to mom and dad. It has always been, no matter when, because of your village, we are happy. Please don''t forget the only way back. Then take care of your body." "What to say, I don''t know." Atoria said. "It''s fine to say nothing at this time." Lin Xiao said. ....... A week later. In a deep mountain, two men are digging a hole. "Yes, it''s over." "If it is buried, if the hole is too shallow, it will be discovered." "Don''t worry, I''m not a layman." ''How to kill.'' "After 6 shots, he died." "This woman wouldn''t be like this if she didn''t take care of her business." "I don''t care about that kind of thing, I just finish the work." ''Got it, it''s hard work.'' the other side. "You are in good spirits." Lin Xiao said. "Thanks to you." Aji said. "When will the trial begin?" Lin Xiao said. ''From next week.'' "is it" "Although it will not be of any use, but I will pray that the penalty will be lighter." "Thank you, I really didn''t know what was going on at that time, if you didn''t stop me, I would be dead now." Aji said. "You are my benefactor." "It''s too exaggerated. I''m just finishing my own job. Not only is it a hostage, but it''s our job to save the lives of mortals."'' "No, there is something like that, if it''s not for you, I can''t be saved." ''''Forgive me, I am not used to being praised."Lin Xiao said. "I just want to simply express my gratitude." "Enough has been conveyed." Lin Xiao said. "It seems that I will spare him." "By the way, Aji, I have something to ask you." "whats the matter." ''Where did your weapons come from.'' "this one?" "You can remain silent, and don''t say anything you don''t want to say." "It doesn''t matter, I actually have a secret website called Dark Shadow on the Internet. I found it there." "On the Internet?" Lin Xiao said. ''He said he wanted a mobile phone number, and he could get it at a designated place.'' "Where is it?" Lin Xiao said. "Shenquan, I spent 200W on a deal with a man who parked on the road. "Is it cheap or expensive." "It''s genuine, of course it''s cheap." "Do you see that man clearly?" Lin Xiao said. "I remember it very clearly." "The other party is a neon person?" Lin Xiao said. ''should be.'' "How about phone records?" "But there is no way to track this kind of thing." "no way?" "It''s an illegal card." "It has been shut down because there is no call charge" "That''s it, I got some useful information." Lin Xiao said. ''It is my honor to be able to help you, because you are mine.'' ''Got it, spare me, Atoria is gone.'' "Don''t be so shy," Atolia said. night. "I''m Ajian, are you still sleeping?" "what time is it now?" "About one point." "A little bit already?" "It''s obviously a weekend night, are you still sleeping?" Ajian said. "Don''t you go out?" "Now?" Lin Xiao said. ''Someone wants to see you.''Ajian said. "Who?" Lin Xiao said. "Sato." ''He said as long as you say the name you will know.'' "Where." "Drinking at the bar." ''Got it, I''ll come right away.''Lin Xiao said. "Oh, long time no see." Sato said. "Don''t scare me, why are you coming to neon." Lin Xiao said. "I live here now." "doing what?" "artist." ''But it''s just a city, I combined scrap iron into crafts.'' "It''s really unexpected, you still have this kind of talent." Lin Xiao said. "It has nothing to do with talent. I did it because I wanted to do it." "Where have you been since then." ''Well, many places.'' ''Don''t want to say it?'' "I don''t want to say it yet, maybe I want to say it after a while." "When did your Chinese become so fluent?" Lin Xiao said. "I have studied for a long time." "This shop is not bad," Lin Xiao said. "Yes, a very familiar shop." Sato said. "It''s around here." "Raph''s strangely realistic name." "If you go inside and see the portrait, you will understand." "How do you know I come often?" Lin Xiao said. I saw you coming in when I was in the car, so I checked with the store manager." "Not long ago, it was you who came to me." ''Yes, it''s Mr. Sato, but did I say that it looks unsound?'' "said." "I''m sorry," the shopkeeper said. "It''s okay, Lin Xiao, when did you come back." "I just signed a contract as a negotiator." "How about it." "You don''t want to come back. I stopped and you were shocked to resign." "Listen to who said it." ''The negotiator''s trump card is gone, there are many rumors.'' ''I don''t care much about this, don''t you think so.''Sato said. "You can think of things that we can''t think of. Although you follow a cold policy, you will sometimes be restricted by conventional etiquette." "People are very complicated." ''''But it is indeed an incredible existence. ''I want to say that these four words are even more incredible.'' "Does it mean that something is going on in the future, do you rest?" Sato said. "Well, rest." "Don''t come to play? I can show you creative works." Sato said. "Come on then." ''What does it feel like?'' "Sorry, I can''t say anything nice, sorry." "It''s ok." "You live in this place?" Lin Xiao said. "I bought this steel mill together." "It''s in the office above, and I sleep there." ''There are a lot of people who understand your heart in it, are they trial works?'' ''''Yes. "Why do you make giraffe acridine." Lin Xiao said. "I''ve seen it before, it''s a reason.'' "You just need to say your identity." "It''s a bit sad," Lin Xiao said. "why?" "Not bad feeling." ''By the way, Lin Xiao, I have something to ask you.'' "what happened." "There is a man lurking here." "first name?" "Ayden." "Where is it from?" "He is on the surface that the gallery owner is actually selling information." Sato said. If you miss something, you will be involved." "Already involved." Lin Xiao said. "What do I want to do next?" "Go find that man?" ''I want to know one thing, that can almost unleash revolutionary weapons and be collected by a group.'' "I understand." Lin Xiao said. "Do they have a conspiracy?" 988 Chapter 986 "They have at least 2,000 weapons and they have flooded." "The seller is?" Lin Xiao said. "It''s a very evil group of people." Sato said. "Who did you listen to." "Ashan, he is the leader of a certain group. If he launches an attack on Kondo, it will develop into a large-scale administration." "So I am desperately looking for Zuoshan." "How are the guards'' actions?" Lin Xiao said. "The action started the previous week." Sato said. "What about the relationship with Aiden?" Lin Xiao said. "Zuoshan is a shrewd man, he won''t be so easy to leak his tail." Sato said. "But because he is selling weapons secretly, he will definitely hook up with Aiden''s intelligence network." "Do you want to capture Zuo Shan?" "I don''t want weapons to continue to proliferate. I don''t care about other people killing each other, but they can''t involve ordinary people." "You came here to track down this time," "No, this is my hometown" "we?" "Sato''s family, I am tired of life in New York, I want to live quietly as an artist." "But it doesn''t seem to work." Lin Xiao said. "Well, it''s really a bad fate." "Tell my son where, I''ll be there tonight." "Thank you so much." "I am very free." "Ayden is a very careful person, even if you just go straight to him and say nothing, don''t let him see through you." "Don''t worry, I''m just a negotiator." Lin Xiao said. "And don''t let him notice my existence." ''Ayden?''Lin Xiao said. "Yes, as are the people around you," Sato said. "Will I be in trouble if I find it?" Lin Xiao said. "Sorry." "Can''t you say it now?" Lin Xiao said. "Yes." Sato said. "Here?" Lin Xiao came to the place Sato said. "Woman;" Do you have pleasure?" "No, it''s gone." Lin Xiao said. "Did anyone introduce it?" ''I heard that you can meet Aiden as long as you get here." ''Excuse me, what''s your name?'' "My name is Lin Xiao." "This is a membership system. I cannot let you in without a member introduction." The receptionist said. "Really." Lin Xiao said. "It''s a pity that I have something to call Aiden." "Excuse me for being impolite, where does Aiden''s name come from?" the receptionist said. "Tibet.net, I have seen the curator''s Who''s Who." Lin Xiao said. "is it." "I''m really sorry for not being able to respond to your expectations, the curator is not here today." ''I know.''Lin Xiao said. "People other than members cannot see the curator." "You must be introduced to become a member?" Lin Xiao said. "Yes." ''I know, I will come again.'' "This is the first time I have received your commission." Nakagawa said. "This is a personal investigation, can you please accept it?" Lin Xiao said. "Investigate the identity of the people entering and leaving the Roppongi Gallery, so that''s it?" "Yes." ''Where to find out, name, place, friendship.'' ''It will take a lot of time to investigate.''Nakagawa said. "If efficiency is a priority, it''s better to ask the big players." "I know this." Lin Xiao said. "But I want to ask you to do it." ''Really, since you said this, I did it, but please give me a direction.'' "Okay, the investigation of friendship relationship may be carried out as another commission in the future." Lin Xiao said. "Well, the investigation time is one week." Nakagawa said. In the office. "Lin Xiao, have you believed this matter?" Katagiri said. "no problem." ''Who told you that.'' ''Can''t say yet.'' ''Can''t say what it means."Atolia said. "Get information from some special place?" Katagiri said. "My former friend." Lin Xiao said. "What''s the secret?" Atoria said. "No." ''Atoria, enough.''Katagiri said. "Katatong, you are too used to Lin Xiao." ''That''s enough, Lin Xiao, can you be responsible for this information?''Katagiri said. "no problem." "Well, it means that it was spread from Ashan and the others." Katagiri said, "Atoria, you were in charge of these things before, right?" "Yes, that''s right," Atolia said, "but it is correct to say that it is not." ''Even if the name is changed, the essential meaning is high, you know Ah Shan.,'' "I''m going to find A Xiao, he knows best, but I can''t stand this person the most." Atolia said. "I haven''t asked about your character now, I have something to ask him." Katagiri said. "Sure enough, you want me to contact?" "Otherwise, who else is there." ''Yeah, I got it.''Atolia said. "Hello, that." "Katagiri, I want to follow Zuoshan''s whereabouts in every house." ''''I don''t care, but look at what Ah Xiao says."Katagiri said. I will ask Ayo directly."Lin Xiao said. "Get in touch, he can see us." Atolia said. "Then you two will go." Katagiri said. "I''m going to Katagiri too?" "Yes, go together." ''it is good.'' "Don''t complain." "Don''t say such merciless words, come back." "Please don''t use this command tone." "You still haven''t changed at all. With such a big shelf, you can''t get married." A Novel. "I don''t want to marry yet." Atolia said. ''Mr. A Xiao, please continue'' Lin Xiao said. "Excuse me, where did you go?" Ah Xiaoshu; "Yes, there are a lot of changes regarding the Fa, anyway." "Atolia answered me, in a nutshell." ''It''s about us preventing them.'' ''Let''s do it together again.'' ''Thank you for your kindness, I feel good in Zero Division now.''Atolia said. "Then how did that thing change them?" Lin Xiao said. "Well, in many ways, the most important thing is that many companies have been added." "They started to operate a contract, and they were a serious enterprise externally." "Ashan is a smart man. After driving away the cadres, he strengthened himself." "It''s for the cadres to operate, as long as it has nothing to do with them." ''This is the reason for their demise now.'' ''However, it will only make money, but it will not do well if it is small by the opponent. It still needs to bite the dog.'' ''What is the watchdog?'' ''Yes, it''s just a little boss.A novel: "There is no plan to let Zuo Shan take his own class." ''Do you know Ah Shan and the others?"Atolia said. "It''s ok, but he''s always around, so I know what he looks like." "Then why Zuo Shan betrayed." ''''I don''t know, that guy is very retro."A Xiaoshu: I don''t think he betrayed. I heard he ran away. I thought it was something." "Now it seems that the problem is very big, as long as you kick him out of the door, you can protect it, but it is not easy for the weapon to be stolen." "Why do you say that," "I don''t know. Recently, I had a conflict with Kondo Ou. The bosses mediated, and finally understood that if they make their own decisions and remember to shoot, so there is no way." "Being caught before the start will cause big trouble." Lin Xiao said." "It seems you have a lot of your own ideas." "Mr. Xiao, can you go to Zuoshan?" Lin Xiao said. "What do you want to help me?" "Well, please let me help." Lin Xiao said. "Have you obtained the above permission?" A novel. ''I won''t help.''Atolia said. "Katagiri has agreed." ''I will not do it.'' "You see Atolia is very motivated." A novel. "You can''t listen to me?" Atolia said. "Can I see Ah Shan?" Lin Xiao said. "I''m going to meet the leader when I come up?" "Yes." "It should not work." ''Can you give me an introduction?"Lin Xiao said. "He and I are not friends." "There is a man named Acun in the little brother. He is a serious person on the surface and runs a company. I will contact her and try to negotiate with him." ''Thank you.'' "You are loved so much." "A little." ''No such thing, he hates it.''Atolia said. "Because you will get angry right away, so he likes to tease you." Lin Xiao said. "A Xiao is a very interesting person." "is it." "Yes." ''I don''t want to lift Ah Shan.'' ''Do you know them?''Lin Xiao said. "I have had an experience before, my dog ??was killed by them." Atolia said. "Being Zuoshan?" Lin Xiao said. "Yes, the black Shiba dog raised in my hometown." "When did it happen?" Lin Xiao said. "It happened two years ago." Atoria said. "I was threatened when I was investigating about time. He said that I was not allowed to investigate. He should just want to warn." "and then?" "Because there is no evidence to arrest them, Xiao Hei in my house is really unstoppable." Atolia said. "Are you hating her?" "Of course, to be honest, that man is terrifying. I will never forget his expression when he said that a dog was dead." Atolia said: "Snake-like eyes cannot be seen as normal people at all, so I am scared. ." ''Really, if you do, you can not participate.'' "No, I have to stick to it. This may be an arrangement of fate. Sooner or later, I will end it." Atoriya said. "Don''t force yourself." ''No problem, don''t worry, I''m just a little bit timid.''Atolia said. "I have heard about your intentions from A Xiao." A Ming said. "It''s really difficult, what should I do." "Can you speak straightforwardly?" Lin Xiao said. "It''s ok." ''I don''t have so much time, what do you want to do?''Amin said. "Please let me see Ah Shan." Lin Xiao said. "On the surface, I can say that I can speak directly?" "It''s not about that. If it doesn''t make sense, it''s useless to say more." "Amin and Ah Shan were very good before. Although they don''t matter anymore, you can introduce them to us." "Yes, yes, then what is the purpose of seeing Ah Shan?" "I want to assist him and catch Zuo Shan as soon as possible. Don''t we have the same interests on this point?" "is it." "Although it''s only a personal opinion, I don''t think so. Grab Zuo Shan first, Ah Shan and their continuous sweeping weapons can''t come back." "Ashan wants to catch it by himself." "Of course, this is true for Ah Shan, but was it actually caught?" Lin Xiao said. "Even so, I guess it won''t work." "Let''s talk about it with Ah Shan. If Zuo Shan initiates a war, the consequences will be disastrous. Doesn''t Ah Shan want to avoid this situation?" "Are you intimidating us? It''s interesting, I seem to have seen the lady over there." "Really? This is the first time we meet." "That''s really rude." "Then please, as long as we can have a conversation." "This is not for children to buy things. Let us promise you. Is it good for us?" Amin said. "It is a good thing that you can absolutely avoid the war with Kondo." "Can you guarantee it?" "There should be no problem." Lin Xiao said. "You don''t know us, even if there is a fight, it''s better than face-saving." Aming said. "Ruiou was said to accept aid, rather than war." "The things that work with us will never go out." "Want me to believe what you said." ''Of course, I will convince.''Lin Xiao said. "Okay I can convey it." Amin said. come back to the office. "Now I want to introduce new partners to both of you." "New companion?" Atolia said. "This is Nomura who was attached here." ''Please advise.'' "why?" ''I am obsessed with you haha, Lin Xiao, please accept me as a disciple.'' "Please, I will never forgive this matter, please let me come together, I will definitely come in handy." Nomura said. "You work hard. Speaking of Katagiri, I have met Ah Xiao just now." Lin Xiao said. "About Zuo Shan, asking them for help?" "Of course, where is Atolia?" "I''m fine." Atolia said. ''Can I also search together?''Nomura said. "Yes, but make the touch command first." Katagiri said. ''''of course." And I got a car search, and it is the large car you want." ''Only one?'' "Nomura will take over one." "Atoria, sorry to use her own car in 2 for a while." "Ok, no problem." "Nakamura, do you have time?" Lin Xiao said. "whats the matter." "I need you to investigate Zuoshan." "I see, I will investigate tonight." ''By the way, Yuecun, the one investigating Aji is a group.'' ''Yes.'' "Haven''t you heard of anything?" Lin Xiao said. "Well, the owner of the phone who ran away from home is a person who has already been registered as missing." Nomura said: "It has been determined that it is an unused cell phone." "There is no way to search, right?" Lin Xiao said. "Yes." Nomura said. "Where is the person who traded with Aji?" Lin Xiao said. ''Although a portrait is drawn, it cannot be used for search.'' ''There is no way.''Lin Xiao said. "Everyone at the scene gave up, even if they don''t, they can be arrested. It''s a criminal." ''That said, there are bad rumors.'' ''I see, it''s Koyamada.''Lin Xiao said. "Don''t worry about him." Lin Xiao came to the bar and met Sato. "I didn''t see Aiden." "Really" Sato said. "I have never heard of a membership-based gallery." "The manager of that gallery is very smart" "What do you mean?" "You said he was commissioned." "Anyway, it''s a large-scale place." ''2000 weapons are not a small number, but they don''t need to be touched. If they are really hoarse, they can''t be so leisurely.'' "Leisure?" Sato said. "What is your purpose?" Lin Xiao said. 989 Chapter 987 "Sure enough, I can''t hide it from you, let me think about it all night." Sato said. the next day. "It''s really early to get up." Lin Xiao said. "Well, it has been recently." Sato said. "Do you remember this dog?" Lin Xiao said. "It''s a bit familiar, you brought it from New York." "Yes." "Still unchanged." "How about it, are you interested?" Lin Xiao said. "Well, sit down." Sato said. "Sorry, I can''t tell you all." "Tell me what you can say." Lin Xiao said. "The client is?" "Don''t worry so much." Sato said: "This is just a private topic, you think so." "Okay." Lin Xiao said. "There is an information provider." Sato said, "I can''t say the name is A." "A said there was a violent group and imported 2000 weapons." "Ashan are they?" Lin Xiao said. "Yes, they did it at a very low price." "Is it Zuo Shan who bought it?" Lin Xiao said. ''That''s right.'' "But it was supposed to be sent to other places." "Do you know a place called Awan?" "Not very clear." Lin Xiao said. "That is a new city." Sato said: "The situation over there is unstable, and Amikin has a lot of weapons." "In order to kill the neighbor, use diamonds in exchange for weapons." Lin Xiao said. "Yes, it''s a tragic situation. It is this place where people want 2,000 weapons." "To whom?" Lin Xiao said. "A certain weapon merchant." ''What about the name?'' "Just call B." "Okay." Lin Xiao said. "2000 weapons lost their owners, and weapon merchant B negotiated with Aiden to sell the weapons, and then this time Aiden introduced the weapons to Ah Shan." "I probably know the meaning, so what is your purpose?" Lin Xiao said. "I want to report Aiden." "You said Aiden is not a local," Lin Xiao said. "We can''t intervene." "Yes, but as long as there is evidence, it can be handed over. There is this way." "I understand." "Why, can''t you believe it?" "I don''t have a good impression." Lin Xiao said. "You acted because you were entrusted?" "No, for personal reasons." "Do you hate Aiden?" Lin Xiao said. "Hate, I want to kill all weapon merchants, I want to catch him and help me." ''I know, as long as I can do, I can do my best.''Lin Xiao said. "Now I have asked the detective to investigate the people entering and leaving the gallery." "Thank you, I will pay the full amount." "Money doesn''t matter." Lin Xiao said. ''You''re welcome. I have money."Sato said; "When is the detective''s contract?" ''One week.''Lin Xiao said. "Change to an indefinite extension." Sato said: "There was a big deal at that gallery recently." "When?" Lin Xiao said. "I don''t know the date yet." "Who said it?" "intelligence." ''We know it here?'' "unknown." ''''Is it okay to leave Aiden?'' "Ayden is a valuable person." Sato said. "I want to leave him alone when he is valuable, and only Zuo Shan is related to Aiden." "Lin Xiao, grab Zuoshan, and I''ll also help." ''understood.'' "And Lin Xiao, what I just said" "Of course I won''t tell anyone." Lin Xiao said. The next day. "Lin Xiao, can you bother me?" Nakamura said. "what is this?" "Very interesting, I found it in the warehouse." "It''s the lifting doll used by Wie to train the dog. The arm can be moved, and it can also be operated from a distance." Lin Xiao said. "Don''t play, this is Zuoshan''s information." "Thank you." "He was caught twice by accidentally attempting to kill someone." "What is your current residence?" "The residence two years ago is not useful." "Age 38, unmarried." Lin Xiao said. "Look at this again." "This woman is?" ''Zuoshan''s cohabiting wife, Ryoko.'' "I opened a small restaurant. I was arrested for intimidation before but was not charged." "There is only this information now," Nakamura said. "I understand." "What new information is telling me." ''thank you.''Lin Xiao said. ''What a cute puppy.''Xiao Li said. "What is the name of this kid." "Wood, strange name" "Why is it called the Wood Element?" "Because there was such a person in the past who was very good at ink painting, you know." Atolia said. "I don''t know, that''s the case, the coat color is pencil color." "Let''s get along well." Xiao Li said. "I like dogs very much. Anyway, Katagiri is allowed to bring a camp over." "Isn''t it a close dog?" ''It seems to have received some training, saying that it was brought from New York.''Atolia said. "Then it''s a foreign dog." "Surprised?" "Somewhat." "Speaking of which, what''s the matter?" Lin Xiao said. ''A Xiao called you over and said that there was something to talk to you.''Nomura said. "Lin Xiao, can you take Muxi for a walk." ''Ah, I was shocked, is it a dog this time?''Nomura said. "Great, take it with you." Lin Xiao said. "Nomura, you seem to be shaking." Xiao Li said. "That I am a little afraid of dogs." "Why? It''s so cute." ''No, I was bitten before.''Nomura said. "You are so timid." "Then Wood Element, please, let''s go Nomura." Lin Xiao said. "Leave it to me." "How about, Lin Xiao, have you seen A Ming?" A Novel. "I have seen him." Lin Xiao said. ''Are you willing to let you see Ah Shan?'' "I was pushed back by his consideration." "That''s true. Of course, it''s impossible to say that it''s okay right away." A novel. "Is that guy really from Ah Shan?" Lin Xiao said. "Can''t see it? There are many types of this type recently, and it is difficult for me to handle it." "A Xiao is more like bad meat than him" ''Atolia, don''t interrupt.'' ''Sorry.'' ''Speaking of Nomura, why are you here?''A novel. "A Xiao, I actually switched to Group Zero." "Oh, this is true, can you negotiate?" A novel. "It''s just an apprentice now." ''It''s so hard, Lin Xiao, you apprentice.'' "It''s nothing hard, I''m very free." "I''m really envious. Because of the shortage of manpower, I''m complaining." ''Speaking of, what do you have to say, Xiaoxiao.'' "Last night happened at the old time. The victim was Zhou Ping. He was from Ah Shan. The prisoner ran away, but the witness said that the other party was from Kondo." A novel: "I was penetrated at the shortest distance and died on the spot." "A weapon?" Lin Xiao said. "Yes." "It''s the one that was stolen." ''Zuo Shan who shot Zhou Ping?''Lin Xiao said. "It''s very likely to run away, so it makes sense to think about it." "The prisoner is running away?" ''Although we have been tracking down, there is still no clue.'' "It''s all rumors." "Do you know a woman named Liangzi?" Lin Xiao said. "The woman who knows Zuoshan." A novel. "Yes, did anyone investigate her?" Lin Xiao said. "I went, but I didn''t see anyone." A novel. "Although she runs the fire hose, the door is always closed." "It must be no use to ran and search together." "Check it a little?" 0 "Hmm, no problem." "You really know where you heard it." "I have a database." Lin Xiao said. "We don''t have to hide anything." "I understand." Lin Xiao said. So the two went to Amin''s company. "I''m a little upset, shall I drive for you?" "It''s not all right, but I can''t drive the car well, and I have problems turning right several times." "Don''t say that." "Nomura will follow from behind." "Well, no problem, he will follow." Atolia said. "He said that there is absolutely no way to stay with Wood Element." Lin Xiao said. "Sure enough, a coward, that fellow." "Don''t bully him too much." Lin Xiao said. ''No, it''s closed.'' ''Is it early.'' "Should it be right? The news came out." ''What about the date?'' "A week ago." "That means there will be no one here within a week." "Yes." ''Welcome, three.'' "I''m sorry we have something about your neighbor." ''Is it the guard this time? A man came over and asked three days ago.''The shopkeeper said. "What''s your appearance?" Atolia said. "Because I wear sunglasses, I don''t know what he looks like." ''''Is it this man Lin Xiao said. This man is her husband, not this man."The shopkeeper said. "What kind of exchanges have you had?" Atolia said. "To be honest, I didn''t enjoy the fruit tree saplings. At best, I greeted the other people on the road. They are not ordinary people, because everyone knows that no guests come back." "Remember anything else?" Lin Xiao said. "Wait a minute, yes, he also asked if he had seen Zhou Ping, and he showed the photo." ''Zhou Ping?''Lin Xiao said. "Yes." "Are you still being noticed by something?" "No, that''s all," the boss said. "I barricade the news for a week at Fang News." Lin Xiao said. "If you think of anything, remember to let us know." After that, Lin Xiao came to Zhongchuan Office. "So far the harvest is zero." "The gallery''s business hours are from 10 am to 19:00. After the surveillance started, no one had been there. The female boss showed up at 9:55, and then went home at 19:5." "And every day is the same time, there is no change at all." Nakagawa said. "It is really unnatural that even the membership system does not even have a guest. "I think so too, what should I do if I feel a waste of time to cancel the one-week contract." "No, I am here to extend the investigation date today." Lin Xiao said. "Can the investigation be conducted without a deadline?" "It seems there is in life, right" "The situation has changed. This is a very dangerous situation." ''Danger is always there, please let me know if you can.''Nakagawa said. "There was a meeting in that important gallery recently." "It is not clear whether it is next week or next month," "It looks clear" "It''s very dangerous, I''m sorry I can''t say specifically." Lin Xiao said. "But it will cost a lot of money." Nakagawa said. "Don''t worry about money, please register those who enter and leave that gallery." "If you can, please stay here 24 hours." Lin Xiao said. "24 hours?" "Then you can''t leave in the heavy, you need to borrow the power of real estate." "It doesn''t matter IE." "And I can''t do it alone, I need an assistant." "That''s okay, can you please?" Lin Xiao said. "We only need to take photos of them," Nakagawa said. "Okay, then start tomorrow." night. "I am Lin Xiao." ''Excuse me, have you rested?'' "you are?" "I am Amin." ''''Ah, it''s you." "Why call me this time?" Lin Xiao said. "Excuse me, please come over." "Someone will pick you up when you come over." He was quickly taken to the meeting place. "Mr. Lin Xiao called you over at night. It''s really a comparison. I''m sorry to ask you to follow the rules." "I only brought the phone." Lin Xiao said. "Then you come with me." "This is the office." "Yes." "Aming, stop acting, where is Ah Shanren?" Lin Xiao said. "Before that, I want to ask you, you are a free negotiator, right?" Amin said. "That''s right." Lin Xiao said. "I made a mistake. I always thought you were a guardian." "I have signed with them, you can treat me as I am." "But it can be regarded as ordinary people, which is very important to us." "Did you talk about us?" Lin Xiao said. ''Really sharp, it is a very important thing for us.'' ''What do you want to say?'' "We are representatives of violence." "I know this." Lin Xiao said. "I just want to say that we also have face." "and so." "I don''t dare to ask other people." ''Even if you ask, it''s just troublesome?''Lin Xiao said. "It''s really ruthless." A Ming said. "You are a master negotiator, and you are still an ordinary person, so we ask you to do things without problems." "Even if you are fine, I have a problem." "But we also have our own reasons. I want to ask you." Amin said; "Can you accept the commission?" "Reject." Lin Xiao said. "Ashan said to pay you." "If you want to give 1000 success, give 2000." "It''s not a matter of money." ''So what''s the problem.'' "I don''t want to help you." Lin Xiao said. ''You know Atolia, right?'' "What do you mean" "I used to hear that we have someone under her care, and I heard that you have a good relationship." "What a joke, it has nothing to do with him." ''Atoria is your lover?'' ''No.'' "It''s a pity that I like that kind of woman the most, a bit arrogant and very attractive, don''t you think so." "Really, your interest is really special. "It doesn''t seem to match your interests." ''Sorry.''Lin Xiao said: "I''m going back." "Do you think you can get out of here safely?" "Of course I think so." Lin Xiao said. "It''s useful even if we stare." "Where is Ah Shan? "As long as you accept the commission, I can let you meet." ''Well, I agree.''Lin Xiao said. "Thank you for being really at a loss if you refuse. I think you will accept it because it is an abduction incident." Amin said. 990 Chapter 988 "Abduction incident?" Lin Xiao said. "Ashan''s daughter Axiang was abducted." A Ming said. "The prisoner is Zuo Shan." "What about the requirements?" Lin Xiao said. "Exchanging hostages, we captured Zuoshan''s woman." A Ming said. "Liangzi?" Lin Xiao said. "Yes." ''Is she alive?'' "Of course, they are important hostages, and they won''t be killed casually." Amin said. "Is that so?" In order to threaten Zuo Shan, Ah Shan arrested Liangzi. After knowing this, Zuo Shan caught A Xiang." Lin Xiao said. "Then offer to exchange?" "Yes." "When will the exchange take place?" Lin Xiao said. "The day after tomorrow, no, it has passed 0 o''clock, it should be tomorrow." A Ming said. "What about my task?" "As an agent to negotiate, as long as Axiang can come back safely, the negotiation will succeed." A Ming said. ''I will give you 1000W.'' ''I don''t want money, but I accept negotiations.'' ''Great, you finally agreed.'' ''I have no choice, am I?''Lin Xiao said. "Yes." Amin said. "Please come here again tomorrow afternoon, and I will introduce you to Ah Shan." ''Can I take a sword to Ryoko?'' ''Yes, but if you invite someone over, if you bring a search warrant or something, it will cause a mess.''Amin said. "do you understand?" "This is totally intimidation." Lin Xiao said. "No, Mr. Lin Xiao, this is a suggestion." A Ming said. ''Yes, I am Nomura.'' "Sorry, Nomura is an emergency." ''So late, what''s the matter?''Nomura said. "Something troublesome happened a little bit, let''s compare it with sober." Lin Xiao said. "Yes, I am sober." "I will live my life for a while. The reason is to go to Atoria''s house and protect him 24 hours. Don''t leave Atoria like a stalker.''Lin Xiao said. "Do you understand?" "understood!" "I will contact you again, so what should I do? Things become very troublesome." Lin Xiao said. the next day. "I see, it''s really troublesome." Sato said. "Both sides have taken hostages, so they don''t trust each other." Lin Xiao said. "When I think of the other side betraying, I can''t do anything." "It''s a hard time now." ''The dilemma is the whole situation.'' "From your own perspective, how about?" Sato said. "The negotiating object is Zuo Shan who is looking for, and then you are intimidated." ''I want to act as a negotiator.'' "Yes, there is no choice, it is actually better for you," Sato said. "Exchanging hostages and securing Zuo Shan and weapons." Lin Xiao said. "The worst result." ''After the failure, Atolia became a victim.''Lin Xiao said. "Which one should take precedence between Atoriya''s fate and Zuoshan''s capture?" Sato said. "Atolia." ''It doesn''t matter if the hostage becomes a sacrifice?'' "The safety of the hostages must also be guaranteed." Lin Xiao said. "Okay." Sato said. "That means your goal is to succeed in the exchange of hostages." "And to protect your colleagues, what do you need to achieve your goals?" "Information on the hostages." Lin Xiao said. "The relationship between Zuo Shan and his cohabiting wife, as well as the relationship between Ah Shan and his daughter, don''t think that the terms of the exchange are half ordinary. "Only the one who is obsessed with the hostages can win." "As expected of you, there really is nothing to teach you." ''I am being taught.''Lin Xiao said. "I''m just sorting out your words, when will the hostage exchange be held" "It''s tomorrow." Lin Xiao said. "There is no time." "By the way, Lin Xiao will give you to me at the same time." Is it Atolia? If it is really here, I should not find it." "Then please." ''Nothing, it''s all the bane that I planted." "Sometimes I think so, do you guys have expected everything?" Lin Xiao said. Lin Xiao saw Ah Shan. "First of all, I can''t thank you." Ah Shan said. "Thank you for accepting the negotiation." "It''s very simple to catch up." "The reward will be given to you." "I don''t need compensation." Lin Xiao said. ''Amin, you haven''t done anything excessive, have you?''Ashan said. "I just said what would happen if I refused." Amin said. "If it makes you unhappy, I''m very sorry to scabbard you, please forgive me." Ashan said. "We need your help." ''There is no time, let''s get to the point.'' "Mr. Aming exchange is tomorrow?" Lin Xiao said. "Zuo Shan said so." "The one who spoke to Zuo Shan?" Lin Xiao said. "it''s me." ''Has the time and place been set?'' "No, we have to discuss today." Amin said. "Zuoshan has contact?" "I want to give him a happy life on his mobile phone from here." "Fight now?" Amin said. "Wait a minute, the information is not enough, Mr. Ashan, please introduce your daughter''s situation." Lin Xiao said. ''Axiang, 18 years old is in high school.''Ashan said. "She gave her mother''s last name, because I did this kind of Xing Dan, so I don''t want my daughter to be excluded." "Are there any other children?" Lin Xiao said. "Axiang is an only child. My regular wife and I didn''t have any children. Ashan said. "There is no heir." ''So Ah Shan wants Zuo Shan to inherit, because he has been pissed off because of the betrayal,'' A Ming said. "Zuo Shan is fine, as long as you think about how to rescue Axiang safely." ''I will be the first to ensure the safety of Miss Axiang.''Lin Xiao said. "Thank you, Mr. Lin Xiao, you are in my heart." "As long as Axiang is rescued, there is no problem even if Zuoshan is released?" Lin Xiao said. "Hmm, no problem." "Ashan here." A Ming said. "Don''t say it, it doesn''t matter as long as Axiang can be rescued." ''I understand, there is one more thing, when was Miss Axiang caught.'' ''It was late at night two days ago when the child''s mother called.''Ashan said. "She didn''t go home without Axiang, so I asked her if she came here." "When did Zuo Shan called?" ''It was yesterday.'' "Please sort out the relationship, if there is an error, please point it out." ''In order to fight against Kondo, he got 2,000 weapons."Lin Xiao said. "Unexpectedly, the book will send you a sudden reconciliation, and the weapon will come to chance." ''Afterwards, Zuo Shan, the leader, stole these weapons. How many people fled with him at this time?''Lin Xiao said. "Counting Zuoshan a total of 9 people." "I see." Lin Xiao said, "Go ahead, if Zuoshan is left alone, Kondo won''t agree. If Zuoshan shoots, the fire that has been extinguished will burn again. That''s why everyone looked for Zuo Shan so desperately." "There is nothing wrong so far?" "correct." ''If you want to rescue the hostages, don''t hide anything.'' "Go on, because I can''t catch Zuo Shan, so I caught Zuo Shan''s wife." ''right?'' "Yes." ''Who gave the order.''Lin Xiao said. "What do you mean." "I want to catch Ryoko and lead Zuoshan out who it is," "There is no need to answer you." "Please tell me." v "It was proposed by Amin." "But it doesn''t matter who Mr. Lin Xiao proposed, the ultimate responsibility lies with me." "Well, when did you inform Zuo Shan about Liangzi?" Lin Xiao said. "It was three days ago." "Which was talking directly with Zuoshan?" ''it''s me.'' ''What did you say to Zuo Shan at that time?''Lin Xiao said. "I said that if you want to save Ryoko, you can come to the office." Amin said. "What was your reaction at that time?" Lin Xiao said. ''He said to think about it, let''s wait'' "Then Axiang was arrested the next day?" Lin Xiao said, "That''s right?" "Yes." Amin said. "Then, Mr. Aming, can I go to see Liangzi?" Lin Xiao said. "Well, I can take you there in a while." Amin said. "Mr. Lin Xiao, we have investigated a lot of your affairs, please save Axiang." ''Understood, I will do my best.''Lin Xiao said. "Ryoko is here." "I have taught everyone not to do too much." Amin said. "But young people don''t know how to measure." "This won''t work. If you prevent her like this, you won''t be able to negotiate." ''What should be done then?''Amin said. "Take her back to that office, sort it out, and talk about other things later." "Well, I will do as you say." Amin said. Then I returned to the office. "It''s useless to interrogate me." Ryoko said. "Why?" Lin Xiao said. "Zuo Shan doesn''t care about me at all." ''The exchange is not established?'' "Yes." Ryoko said. "I don''t believe it. Why do you want to arrest Ah Shan''s daughter in that case?" Lin Xiao said. "But that''s it." "why?" "Excuse me, Mr. Amin, let her untie her." ''Her mouth is not blocked and she wants to say anything.''Amin said. "It''s hard to talk like this, please leave here too." "It won''t hinder you." "Imagine what you did to her." Lin Xiao said. "Of course not to say" "Okay now that you are here." "How can I say it?" Lin Xiao said. "Who are you?" Ryoko. "I am the only master negotiator. For the safety of the hostages, can you tell me more details about Zuo Shan?" Lin Xiao said. "Hey, what should I say?" Ryoko said. "People who know Zuo Shan call him a retro man." ''''Yes, that person is like this. He hates being manipulated by others, because he has a strong self-esteem and will get angry if he interrupts him. Try not to interrupt him when talking to that person.'' "So that''s it, I know." "What else is there?" Lin Xiao said. "Zuo Shan was caught twice before, right." "Yes." "Don''t you think he is very violent?" Lin Xiao said. ''No, I don''t think he is usually honest.'' ''But sometimes I lose my temper suddenly.''Ryoko said. "When is it?" Lin Xiao said. "That man is very sensitive to concealment and lying. In order to prove that you are lying, he will not hesitate to use extreme methods." Ryoko said. "So it''s better not to lie, otherwise no one can stop him." "Really, I will remember. In this case, don''t interrupt the topic and don''t lie when you talk to him." Lin Xiao said. "That Mr. Lin Xiao, will I be saved?" Liangzi said. "I will save you out." ''is it.''Ryoko said. "No matter what, I think I might not be saved." "why?" "Even if I succeed, I will be killed." ''Zuo Shan already doubted my relationship with Zhou Ping. That small restaurant was run by Zuo Shan, and then Zuo Shan immediately found a reason not to come to the shop. At that time, Zhou Ping treated me kindly. But now he was killed by Zuo Shan, right?'' "Who did you hear?" "Everyone said that he was killed by Zuo Shan, because it is of no use value." "Please wait, what''s the matter?" Lin Xiao said. "Zuo Shan approached Zhou Ping because he used to be a warehouse plumber." Liangzi said. "administrator?" "It is the position of managing funds and weapons. This is a profession that only trusted people can hold." "Is that Zhou Ping?" "Yes, it is impossible to get a weapon without Zhou Ping''s help. He must have done it deliberately, pretending not to see me and Zhou Ping''s reply, and taking advantage of the guilt to get Mr. Zhou Ping into the water." Ryoko said. "Zuo Shan is a man who knows how to dominate others." ''That means Zhou Ping and Zuo Shan ran away together?'' "I think he can only run away because he betrayed." "Zhou Ping, he regretted it until the moment he died." "I kind of understand you" "But I still don''t understand why Zuo Shan is so persistent to you." "Hidden location, I know where he hid the weapon." Ryoko said. "I heard from Zhou Ping." "Did you talk to Ashan''s people?" "No." Ryoko: "Although they were rude, they were not tortured." ''Have you considered speaking out?'' "They go back and collect the weapons." "If you really want to fight, you won''t be able to fight Zuoshan." "Leaving with Zuo Shan are all elites." ''Just now Zuo Shan called. It seems that he can''t help but can negotiate, right?'' "I hired a master negotiator, so you can leave it to him." ''No need to introduce yourself, right?''Lin Xiao said. "Are you still kidding? Negotiations will begin in an hour." "In an hour?" Lin Xiao said. "Yes, Zuo Shan made it." ''Lin Xiao, have you decided on your policy?'' "Decided." ''Can you lose it to me?'' "I can''t do this." "why?" "There is no way to guarantee that someone will not betray," Lin Xiao said. "Do you think there is a spy from Zuoshan here?" "I can''t say there is and I can''t say there is no." Lin Xiao said. "I said that Irving will do his best to let Amin negotiate if he is dissatisfied." ''I see, leave it to you, what else is needed.'' "If you want a notebook and a pen, the negotiation is going on here." "Please leave me and Ryoko alone." "Lin Xiao, do everything as you say." Ashan: "But I hope you can tell me the halfway through." ''Ok.''Lin Xiao said. ''Mr. Lin Xiao, I value my daughter very much and don''t want to leave painful memories, do you understand?''Ashan said. "I know very well." Lin Xiao said. 991 Chapter 989 "Ashan, why don''t we talk alone." Lin Xiao said. "Okay, I promise you." After everyone went out. "Do you really want us to communicate alone because of a spy?" Ah Shan said. "Sorry, this is for insurance." Lin Xiao said. "What do you want to know?" Ashan said. "I said he wanted to exchange hostages." "It''s something from now on." Lin Xiao said. "Even if we exchange people, the situation will not change. Shishui returns to the starting point." ''As long as my daughter returns safely, it is enough for me.''Ashan said. "I know that." Lin Xiao said. "Then change the direction of questioning, why did Zuo Shan run away." "If you really wanted to attack Kondo, you would have acted long ago." "What do you mean?" Ashan said. ''I think Zuoshan has other purposes.''Lin Xiao said. "Why do you think that?" Ah Shan said. "First of all, the numbers are not right. Only 10 people stole 2000 weapons." Lin Xiao said. "If you really want to fight, you just need to take the necessary number and start." "They must want to sell their weapons as funds for escape." Ah Shan said. "I also thought about that, but in fact Zuo Shan and the others exiled their weapons. They didn''t have the need to escape. Doing so would only hurt morale. And it¡¯s very troublesome to hide 2000 weapons, why do we have to do such troublesome things" "Lin Xiao, don''t think that what you do in this world requires a reason." Ah Shan said: "It doesn''t make sense to speculate on their thoughts, you just need to work towards how to rescue Ah Xiang safely." "I understand that." Lin Xiao said. "No, you don''t understand." Ashan said. "These disputes can be discussed later." "Now let''s focus on Axiang''s affairs, please.'' "Well, I will negotiate, can I teach Ryoko to come here?" I know."Zuo Shan said. on the other hand. "This is toy handcuffs? It''s so uncomfortable." Axiang said. "Ninja point." Zuo Shan said. "The wrist hurts," Axiang said. "If you are not honest, the pain is not just the wrist." Zuo Shan said. "When on earth can UC Love let me go back." "Look at how your father answered." "I have nothing to do with that kind of person, he is not my father." Axiang said. "Go and say this to Ah Shan, it''s useless to tell me." ''I want to go back.'' "You can go back just by shouting like this?" Zuo Shan said, "You are too naive." "Will I be killed?" "If possible, I don''t want to do troublesome things." Zuo Shan said. "So, be quiet." "Well, I will be quiet." At this time the phone rang. "Well, I am Zuo Shan." "I am Lin Xiao." "I''ll call back later." "If you don''t want anything, just give me silence." ''Apo, show me her good care.''Zuo Shan said. "Yes." "What to do." Ryoko said. "I didn''t do anything, just recorded the dialogue." Lin Xiao said. "Let you wait a long time, I am Zuo Shan." "This is Lin Xiao, let''s start negotiations." Lin Xiao said. "Are you an expert in negotiation?" Zuo Shan said. "Yes, the situation naturally evolved to this." Lin Xiao said. "Is there anything wrong with my negotiation as Ah Shan''s agent?" "No, anyone can." Zuo Shan said: "Hurry up and make a close." "Where are you in the office now?" Zuo Shan said. "I''m on the mountain back tower, I don''t think I''m in the office." "Don''t talk nonsense, just answer me." Zuo Shan said; "You haven''t told the guards yet, have you?" "He looks like a man who would ask the guards?" Lin Xiao said. "Haha, how about it, if he was in the past, he certainly wouldn''t, now he is not young anymore." "I''ve become timid recently." "Back to the topic," Lin Xiao said. "Where are you now, where are you." "On the move." "In the car?" Lin Xiao said. "Well, almost." Zuo Shan said. "To be clear, do you think ambiguous answers can be perfunctory?" "Do you think I will answer honestly when I''m asked?" Zuo Shan said, "I''m a kidnapper." "I can''t accept it, please answer me quickly." Lin Xiao said. "You are so annoying to talk so much nonsense, I''ll do it." Zuo Shan said. "I know, I won''t ask this again. I want to confirm her safety. Is she safe?" Lin Xiao said. "Well, peace, there is no injury at all, that kind of important hostage must of course be taken care of." "A word is fine, let me listen to her voice." Lin Xiao said. "Don''t make a mistake, you were the one who threatened me in the beginning." "But after I confirm that Axiang is safe, can I let Liangzi answer the phone?" "No, Lin, there is nothing to say, let Liangzi answer the phone." "No, I want Axiang to answer the phone." "It''s really annoying, it''s because you caught Ryoko." Zuo Shan said. "Ryoko is my woman. It''s reasonable for you to want me to hear about Ryoko''s business." "Ashan also has face, you must die." Lin Xiao said. "Of course it''s all over without face." ''We finally have a common opinion.'' ''what?Are you taunting me?'' "It''s not ironic that I really think so, I want to negotiate more calmly." "You are elite, right." "Starting to exaggerate again." "Don''t interrupt, I just listen carefully, are you elite?" Lin Xiao said. "Yes, without us, the rest of us are all rubbish." Zuo Shan said. "Really, it''s really just garbage." "Yeah, it''s all spicy chicken." "I advise you that if you are too careless, you will suffer a big loss. If you attack Axiang, it won''t be as simple as that. This is not a solution that can be resolved through negotiation, and a war will develop." I know this, Axiang is still alive. "Then let me listen to the sound, so everyone will be relieved, but the sound is very short." "Well, you wait for me to call again." Zuo Shan said. "Starting from Xi''an, you have to talk to Lin Xiao." Zuo Shan: "All you can tell him is personal information, don''t talk about unnecessary nonsense." "I see." Axiang said. "I am Lin Xiao." "Let you wait, let Axiang pick it up" "Hello, that." "tell me your name." "Ashanti." "The forest of the forest, the fragrance of the beautiful fragrance." ''Then which school are you from.'' "Class two in three years." "Where''s mother''s name?" "What about the pets I raised when I was young? Next question, where is Amway?" Lin Xiao said. "I can''t say." "Apart from Zuo Shan, how many people are there." ''I can''t say anything except personal information.'' "Don''t ask extra words, you understand." Zuo Shan said; "Now you should call Liangzi to answer the phone." "Okay." Lin Xiao said. "I''m Ryoko, I can''t make any mistakes. Listen to the voice, I know, it wasn''t Zhou Ping that you killed it, right?" "That person did not betray. The betrayer is you. It is enough. I believe you, I know that." "Please don''t care about me anymore!" Axiang said. "How do you confirm it?" Lin Xiao said. "Okay." Zuo Shan said. "In this case, the safety of both parties will be confirmed." "The following is an exchange method." ''Do you have any good ideas?''Lin Xiao said. "First of all, I will set the time and place. You will bring Liangzi over by yourself, and release Axiang when I receive Liangzi." Zuo Shan said. "Unbelievable, I am thinking about the same thing, although the order is completely opposite." "When you release Axiang, I will send Ryoko to the designated place." "Don''t be nonsense, do you think I will believe you?" "Then how do I trust you?" Lin Xiao said. "You are so arrogant." "Let us consider a way that both parties can accept." "I think about it for three minutes, that''s all right," Lin Xiao said. "I''m hanging up." "Apo, I have something to ask this woman, you want to go out." "What''s your temper?" "I didn''t lose my temper, I just don''t like Lin Xiao, the way that guy speaks." ''That''s why I said I was angry because of it.'' ''What''s wrong, what happened?''Axiang said. "I think I take special care of you because I am afraid you are uncomfortable." Zuo Shan said. "It''s really uncomfortable. Why don''t I do such a performance?" Axiang said. "Because I don''t know who is Ashan''s spy." "It''s sad to believe even my partner." ''Be careful in everything.''Zuo Shan said. "What a surprise, I thought you were a bolder person." "I''m just thinking about it. The guys who regretted being betrayed are all bereaved dogs.''Zuo Shan said. ...... "Can you ask a question?" Lin Xiao said. "Please feel free." Ryoko said. "Wait a minute." Lin Xiao said. "It seems to have been discovered." Amin said. "What to do?" Ashan said. "Leave it to me, I''ll go talk to him." ''How is this going?''Lin Xiao said. "Lin Xiao, forgive me, Ah Shan is very worried." "Your negotiation is related to your daughter''s life." "You said you would leave everything to me to deal with." Lin Xiao said. "As a father worrying about his daughter, is there anything wrong? We will not interfere, but we have the right to know the ins and outs of the incident." A Ming said. "Well, it really makes sense, but don''t videotape. Anyway, the eavesdropping enterprise is installed. If you feel uneasy, then you can do it yourself. I will fidget when being watched. "Well, I will remove these things." "Can you continue?" Lin Xiao said. "Please feel free." "What is Suishan like?" ''What?'' "Any information is good, I want to know his character." Lin Xiao said. "What kind?" "Grumpy?" "It''s not just him, everyone else is the same." ''Is it easy to get angry and use violence?''Lin Xiao said. "That''s not common, but I think he is very good at calculating. He is so disgusting when he is rich and violent, but he will not be merciful." Ryoko said. "Will not stop until the other party begs for mercy." "What else should I know." "If you find anything, tell me." Lin Xiao wrote a text message on the phone. "Tell me where to hide the weapon." "No way." "The hole cards are not enough, please, trust me." "This is a very important thing." ''Even if you suddenly say that, I can''t help it. I''m also afraid of Zuo Shan, and buying a stake in Ovo said that as long as he has always read what I do, it is scary.'' "Please remember that I will help you, even if you exchange people as long as there are clues." "Everything is easy to say, can you gasoline me." ''Please write it down.'' "By the way, does he drink?" Lin Xiao said. "Although I can drink it, I don''t like it very much." "What happens if you are drunk?" "There will be no change." "Buy and sell because of work." "Others, have you forgotten anything important." "Wait a minute I just thought about something together." "Gambling?" Lin Xiao said. "I heard that he played mahjong when he was young, and he hasn''t been able to find it all recently." "Where is the water supply tower." ''''I don''t know, what is the point of saying these. ''Then leave it to this side to judge, you just have to say everything you know.''Lin Xiao said. "But I don''t even know where Zuo Shan is, he came to visit" "Enough is enough to tear off the notes" "What else." "That''s one thing about the aroma, he went to the casino recently." ''Underground Du Chan heard that Zuo Shan made a lot of money.'' "Ryoko, please don''t tell the secrets of the casino." ''He is the person over there.'' "Understand?" "Sorry." "And Lin Xiao, you can''t ask everything you want." "Give me the list." Lin Xiao said. Amin said; "What list." "Leave the list of Ashan''s traitors." "No problem, we can assist you." Amin said. "Do you need a gift?" Lin Xiao said. "No need." Amin said. Soon the second round of negotiations began. "I have been waiting, I am Lin Xiao." "If you want me to be anxious, you have miscalculated the wishful thinking." Zuo Shan said. "Even if the time is delayed, there will be no good things. Tell me, what is the way to make it acceptable to both parties." ''Set on the overpass across the street.''Lin Xiao said. "On the flyover," "Cross the overpass in the morning, the two sides released the hostages from opposite directions." Lin Xiao said. "Only hostages can enter at the top of the overpass. This is the rule." "What if you break Gui Enze" "There is no escape from the overpass. If there is an attack, it will be very miserable." "What if there is no release?" "Then you don''t want ten directions. The two hostages move at a pace that can pass by the middle of the overpass." Lin Xiao said. "After the exchange," "Get in and stop the car under the bridge and go. "I am understaffed and limit the number of people who come to the overpass." ''Only you and I have hostages, is this okay?''Lin Xiao said. ''''Well, if you don''t follow the agreement, don''t even want to exchange the hostages. "can." "I will specify that place." "Location, I will contact you in a while, waiting for you." Zuo Shan said. "Yes." Lin Xiao said. "How is Akagi?" Zuo Shan said. "I think avoid the city center." "Then go to Chiba?" "It''s not a good thing for the center to be too far away. It''s also very troublesome for Ziah to return to the base. "What base is just a speedboat." Zuo Shan said in 992 Mime private 990 "Lin Xiao, this is the list of those who fled." Ah Shan said. "It''s a great help," Lin Xiao said. "There is one more thing to discuss." "You are welcome, please speak straight." Ashan said. "The most important thing in this exchange is the car that will drive over." Lin Xiao said. "Of course withdraw and cross under the overpass." "If the oncoming car shoots, there is no way to defend it." "Let the armed people stand by below." Ah Shan said. "No, we all know each other''s face and what they found out." Lin Xiao said. "The exchange can''t be in the city." ''What shall we do?''Ashan said. "Are there any death squads? A man who can fight his own life for Ah Shan." Lin Xiao said. "If Zuo Shan is there, I will answer Zuo Shan." "Except for him?" Lin Xiao said. "I don''t know." Ah Shan said: "I am ashamed, Lin Xiao, I don''t believe anyone now.'' "So from another angle, who is it that everyone agrees that the man who does things desperately is?" "A person who is courageous and recognized by everyone?" Lin Xiao said. "It''s Hirota, that guy has a problem with his brain." Ashan said. "Then please instruct Hirota to get in the car, ah, to monitor the opposite lane" "If Zuo Shan accepts them and drives over, pile them up." "Crash with a car?" Ah Shan said. "There is no need to actually bump into it." Lin Xiao said. ''Just block their way before the opponent designs.'' "If you can''t hit it, anyone can do it?" Ah Shan said. "It''s not that Hirota can''t, because that person is a bit crazy, so he might have a head-on collision." Lin Xiao said. "You have to make the other party''s children think about it. If the other party believes, then they will definitely be scrupulous." "In the case of 5 to 5, as long as there are favorable conditions, it becomes 10 to 0 in an instant." "This is the law of the courage test game." Lin Xiao said. "That''s it." "So no one except Hirota will do." ''As long as Hirota blocks the entrance, the opponent will not rush over.'' "I will ask the guards to do the rest." ''I don''t want to use the power of guards!''Ashan said. "In order to ensure the safety of the hostages, it is necessary. Zuo Shan and the others will be arrested." Lin Xiao said. "You really do the negotiation, but when the exchange is over, your work is over." "What should I do if those guys attack after the exchange?" Lin Xiao said. "Fight again." Ah Shan said. "Then fight from the beginning, and Axiang can be rescued if you are lucky." "We, you can''t ask the guards for help!" Ah Shan said. "Then you will kill each other until you are satisfied." Lin Xiao said. "Remind everyone who is present with Chi You weapons will be arrested on the spot." "I really shouldn''t ask you, as expected, you are also with the guards." "In order to save her daughter''s life, you don''t even have to kill her." Lin Xiao said, "Have you said that?" "You don''t want to rely on the guards for dignity." ''Dignity is more important than one''s own life.''Ashan said. "Daughter''s life?" ''Let me think about it, there is still time.'' "What about the wind." Abei. "Basically no." "Distance." Abei said. Assi said, "The distance is 60 meters." "Can you aim?" "There is still another hour from now on that the tension may not be able to hold it." Abei said. "understand." "What time is the sunrise?" Abei said. "5:50." Assi said. "It''s a troublesome situation." "Okay, we got out of the car, then we start to act." Abei said. "Lin Xiao takes the lead, and Ah Shan is next." "A little far away, arrange four people and start the action." "Are you ready?" Lin Xiao said. "It seems that you followed the agreement." Zuo Shan said. "Well, the agreement must be followed." Lin Xiao said. "Bring a weapon." "How about you?" ''I asked first.''Zuo Shan said. "As long as you don''t shoot, I won''t shoot either." Lin Xiao said. "Tell me to believe you?" "The relationship of trust is very important," Lin Xiao said. "Your mouth still smells so bad." "Let''s start, then, passers-by will come and watch if it''s too slow." "Mr. Ashan, please walk over as slowly as possible." Lin Xiao said. "Axiang, you have nothing to do." "You are qualified to ask me, don''t pretend to be like my father at this time." "Isn''t it hurt?" "It has nothing to do with you." Axiang said. "It seems you are fine." "Is it all right?" Lin Xiao said. "No problem, don''t get close to me." Axiang said. "Zuo Shan, what is your purpose?" Ah Shan said. "Please don''t be so impatient, we have time." Zuo Shan said. "Have you brought a weapon?" "So are you here?" ''Ryoko was miserable.'' "It''s so easy to meet. Let''s talk about it." "The car came there." At this time, Hirota rushed over and stopped the opponent, and then the guards came. "You have been arguing since early morning!" All will be arrested soon. "You are really overkill." A novel. "I''m sorry." Lin Xiao said. "Forget it." A novel: "It''s good to take those 4 people away." "Although Zuo Shan escaped." Lin Xiao said. "Because the quantity is not enough, we will catch it after the statistics have been conducted." ''is it?''Atolia said. "What''s the matter, Atolia, do you have an opinion?" "Zuoshan is a very deep man in the city, who would not simply get caught." Lin Xiao said. "So, what do you say?" "Please let me ask the arrested person." Lin Xiao said. "No, I can''t do it, it''s not allowed to see it above, I won''t mess around." "It''s not your style." Atolia said. "Atoria, shut up." "If you don''t find out earlier, the hostage''s life will be in danger." "Even if it is a hostage, it is Ah Shan, right?" Ah Xiao. "It doesn''t matter if you die because you are a bad guy?" Lin Xiao said. "We also have face, and it is impossible to hand over the investigation to you. Even in this chaos, there will definitely be people clamoring for search to make trouble." A novel. "It''s not right for Lin Xiao to help them anyway." "Very subtle," Lin Xiao said. "Not subtle at all." "How about Hirota who was attacked by Zuoshan?" "Seriously injured, the fortune-telling is saved." A novel. "Zuoshan will still shoot, and the stolen mist did not appear." "If this goes on, big things will happen." Atolia said. "I know, I''ll think about it. I''ll just bow my head on it." "Thank you very much," Lin Xiao said. "Yes, you really know how to make progress." A Xiao; "Then who starts the inquiry, you decide the order." "Please tell me the 4 people caught," ''First of all, Akagi.'' "Who is that?" "It''s the companion Zuoshan who escaped from Ashan. I got the list." Lin Xiao said. "Can you give me a copy?" "of course can." "Then there is no problem." "Then give us the list." "Aka City is Zuo Shan''s right arm." "On the left," "It''s A Yong." ''I understand.''Lin Xiao said. "It''s a pity that A Yong didn''t show up." "Who are the remaining three people." "It was A Fei who drove Chicheng. Although this guy has only been in the company for three years, Zuo Shan and you like him." A Novel. "Then it was Ah Jian who drove a red car assault from behind." "He has a lot of strength, he is born to like to fight, and then it was Axi who swept away from the red car." ''Zuo Shan is the youngest and most energetic.'' "I know, then Chicheng will follow this order afterwards." Lin Xiao said. "please." "Got it, give me some time." "how long." ''I will figure out how to come to the interrogation room before noon.'' "Thank you so much," Lin Xiao said. ..... "Where are you going?" "Asakusa''s workshop, I want to talk to Sato." Lin Xiao said. "What happened to Ryoko?" Atolia said. ''It was released before the hostage exchange.''Lin Xiao said. "Zuo Shan must not go back and catch him?" Atolia said. ''I have asked Nomura to confirm it later.'' "Nomura? Does he have time, as long as he doesn''t get caught." "what happened?" "Koyamada was very angry because we got in touch with A Xiao and the others. After all, the zero group is still under the management of the first group. The technology said he was not satisfied with our ultra vires actions." Atolia said: "Now Katagi has gone to Benting." ''He won''t get angry when he calls at 3 in the morning.'' "The result of doing that is the same," Atolia said. "right." "Forget it preaching is a ritual-like thing." Atoria said. "Don''t trouble Katagiri too much." Lin Xiao said. "But why is Nomura caught." "Now Nomura is his nail in the flesh, Katagiri would not say that he wants to go from the first group to the zero group, do you think he is a traitor?" Atoria said. "Haha, traitor?" "By the way, forgot one thing. Mu Xi is still here. It''s so honest and worthy of praise. It''s not called." "This is a trained dog. It doesn''t matter if it is in a house cage," Lin Xiao said. "Don''t say such sassy things." Atolia said. "Have you caught Zuoshan?" "No, not yet." Lin Xiao said. Sato said; "Have you done your best?" "At least Axiao and they didn''t." "But there are 2,000 weapons as bait." ''The quantity is only quantity, they don''t believe it, they are satisfied just by catching 4 people'' "That means they can''t expect it anymore, right." "Yes." "Any other clues?" ''Water supply tower.''Lin Xiao said. "Don''t know? It''s rare." "Really, I see." Sato said. "Will it be a problem to hide in the water tower?" "It should be that some useless water supply towers are now unused." ''That means ruins?'' "That''s it." Lin Xiao said. "So where is that water supply tower?" Zuo Shan said. "I don''t know the location." Lin Xiao said. "Then how to investigate..." "If you don''t know the location, there is no way to investigate." Atolia said. "I''ll ask Ah Qing." "A Qing is?" "College students living nearby are collecting photos of the ruins." ''A ruin fanatic?''Atolia said. "He specializes in this at the University of Fine Arts, and he said he has already transferred everything around." ''Why do you want to say this.'' "I asked him to take a picture." Sato said; "He is a dog and long objects will give off the smell of ruins." "So that''s it." Lin Xiao said. "By the way, Lin Xiao, what happened to that matter?" "A gallery?" "Yes." ''I have asked someone to stay here 24 hours a day. Although there are reports every day, I haven''t gained anything yet.'' "I will pay all the expenses. Don''t give up on monitoring." "I know, I will report if there is any movement." ''What does surveillance mean.'' "I can''t tell you now." "I''m sorry, Atoria." ''I know it.'' "Then what should I do? Can I go home already?" "No, be careful before catching Zuoshan." "But this will be very troublesome." Atolia said. "It''s very convenient to have a room available here," Sato said. "But even if it''s a workshop, will that happen under the same roof?" ''impossible.''Lin Xiao said. "Absolutely impossible." Sato said. "You are so rude." Soon everyone returned to the office. "It''s a pity that Zuoshan has not been discovered yet," Katagiri said. "Lin Xiao, how many people are left?" "Zuo Shan, A Yong, Someu, and A Yan." "Katagiri, what did Koyamada say?" Atolia said. "Yes, he will leave this matter to others to deal with, and we should leave it alone." "Lin Xiao, have you talked to A Novel, what are you going to do?" Katagiri said. "Chasing is chasing, but." Lin Xiao said. "That means they didn''t try their best?" "It won''t end this way, right." "Yes." Lin Xiao said. "You continue to follow the funeral, and Nakamura and Xiao Li are responsible for supporting them." "Are there three people who can act?" Lin Xiao said. "Yeah, it was a bit too aggressive this time," Katagiri said. "Don''t worry about Koyamada." "But if you follow this way again, it will cause trouble for Abe and the others." "Yes, I know." Lin Xiao said. "What about Nomura?" ''He is not with you.'' "No." "Lin Xiao, it''s time." "Katagiri, I''m going to see Ah Xiao." "I went to see Zuo Shan''s acceptance, you kind of ran away." "I''m sorry." Lin Xiao said. Soon, Lin Xiao went to see Chicheng first. "Water supply tower, I don''t know what you are talking about." Akagi said. "You can be honest if you are caught," Lin Xiao said. "According to your thoughts, we dropped weapons and hid them in the water tower." "You have too much imagination to write novels." "It seems that you don''t want to say it?" Lin Xiao said. "Be rough and let me confess, I can optimize it with you." "You Wie Kondo ran away." ''Who said that?'' "We have reconciled, and now there is no benefit in revenge." "You made a lot of money but you were thieves." Lin Xiao said. ''We also have our reasons.'' ''I want to know this reason, what is Zuo Shan for?'' ''For everyone.'' ''It''s for everyone, internal disputes.'' "Well, listen, actually it is Zuoshan that makes Ah Shan''s power stronger, and Ah Shan also regards him as an arm." Akagi; "It''s good that it is Haihui Temple, but since the bastard named Amin appeared It won''t work." "Amin is Ah Shan''s younger brother, so Zuo Shan is very polite to him, but the front office companies are nice to say, they are actually some people who see money." Akagi said: "It''s a group of Wies who do everything with money." ''Do you all know what Amin did?'' "Boss of the rental company?" "That''s just the surface." Akagi said."Actually he is a weapon merchant." 993 Chapter 991 "He is the one who explored the market there and bought Road King." Akagi said. "I heard that Zuo Shan bought it." Lin Xiao said. "But it was Amin who gave the order to buy and sell," Akagi said. "How did you bring it here?" Lin Xiao said. "Do you think I can speak?" "Then the yellow question, why should I bring it here." "Because it sells well, you can still sell it at a good price." Akagi said. "There is no room for counterfeit in New York." "Does Ah Shan admit the weapon problem? Lin Xiao said." "Ashan has no choice but to take Amin, and the dispute with the guards was finally settled by Amin with money." Akagi said. "So, you betrayed because of the opposition leader Zuo Shan?" Lin Xiao said. "Betrayal is simple to say, but you know how much awareness it takes." "Sorry, it''s not that you can''t understand." Lin Xiao said. "Tell me one more thing. Was Zhou Ping involved in taking revenge on Amin?" "There is also a reason." Akagi said. "Because you want to escape the funds?" Lin Xiao said. "That''s it." "Suddenly I can''t fight anymore. By the way, I''m asking you why Zuo Shan caught Axiang?" "do not know." "Is it Zuo Shan who killed Zhou Ping?" "Not sure." "You don''t know anything?" Lin Xiao said. "Well, I can''t help it." "You are really irresponsible." ''Excuse me, I''m being caught by you right now and I''m upset, Ah Shan is also in a mess. I don''t know who is his partner.'' "Isn''t it easy? The Zuoshan faction who betrayed with Zuoshan, isn''t it?" Lin Xiao said. "No, the people who stayed are also different. Because Ah Shan is in front of you, you can''t walk with Zuo Shan, and those who admire Armin." "So the three factions are fighting fiercely." Lin Xiao said. "It''s a family dispute." "Before I start my life in prison, there will be results," Akagi said. "You are really irresponsible." "Whatever you say." "There is one last thing, you are Narubian you lead people." "The fan. I will never betray." Akagi said. After the inquiry is over. "It seems that three factions really exist." Lin Xiao said. "Aren''t all the members of the Zuoshan faction who betrayed with Zuoshan?" "You can''t draw conclusions like this." "It''s a little bit complicated," Atolia said. "The three interrogators found out their position." "Is it done?" "It''s very simple. If you want to shelter Zuoshan, you will definitely deny Zuoshan''s affairs." Lin Xiao said. "As long as you deny it, you won''t talk about Zuoshan. "Sure Zuoshan guy" "Can''t believe it." Lin Xiao said. "Why." Atolia said. "Have you ever believed that you are a fellow and then casually leaked out the guy?" Lin Xiao said. "That''s the case, it''s certain that Zuoshan''s people are liars." "That''s it." Lin Xiao said. "It''s more comfortable." "Negative or positive, as long as the two points can be distinguished clearly, the lies can be distinguished." "That''s right." "Now we have to interrogate three people." Lin Xiao said. "It will take a long time to be enlightened." "know." Hello, the next one can come in." "Ashan is obedient to Amin." "A lot of people hate Amin." "Because Zuo Shan''s betrayal has collapsed." Lin Xiao said. "wrong!" "If Zuo Shan doesn''t betray, it will collapse. Zuo Shan has been worried about these things until the end." "If you don''t expel Amin now, we will have no future." "If there was no Amin, it would not have reached this point, but Amin was wrong." ''So what does stealing weapons have to do with Amin?''Lin Xiao said. "This is to bring down Amin, and it is Amin who brings out the money." "If you don''t sell weapons to recover the funds, Amin''s business will be ruined. Zuo Shan''s purpose is this, how about it? A very simple reason." "No, I don''t think so." Lin Xiao said. "why?" "If the goal is Amin, why do you want to catch Axiang?" Lin Xiao said. "Because Liangzi was arrested. That was Zuoshan''s woman. Her own woman was arrested. How could Zuoshan sit still? Zuoshan is a face-saving person. Jedi does not allow betrayal." "If it''s one of your own subordinates, even more so, right?" "What do you want to say?" "Zhou Ping was killed because he wanted to betray, right?" Lin Xiao said. ''I don''t know this.'' "Who killed Zhou Ping then?" Lin Xiao said. "I don''t know if it''s true, I just learned about his death today." "Are you doubting me, not me, trust me." "Then who killed it, it''s better to say something as early as possible. It is only a matter of time before Zuo Shan and the others are caught." "I don''t think so."| "Is there any reason why I won''t be caught?" Lin Xiao said. "Oh, how? I can''t suddenly, Zuo Shan won''t be arrested so easily, and A Yong is also there." "As long as they are partners, you don''t have enough to see, you can definitely escape." "Really, you really dare to make a conclusion." "Of course, behind us." "What is behind you." It''s nothing. Who is supporting you behind?"Lin Xiao said. "It has nothing to do with you." "I''ll ask again, why do you have the confidence to escape." Lin Xiao said. "It''s annoying. I said nothing." "Well, I will go back and ask others, as long as I say what you said, someone will tell me." "No, if you know that I said it, you will be killed." "Calm down." Lin Xiao said. "I won''t tell anyone that you said it." "really?" "I promise you can tell me what you know in exchange." "I can only tell you one thing, what do you want to know?" "Who is behind you." ''Your spies.'' "That guy is among us." "What about the name?" "I don''t know, I only know there are spies." "really?" "Really trust me." "I understand." Lin Xiao said. "What Akagi said is nonsense." Interrogate the next character Ajian. "He lied for his own benefit." "Why do you think that?" Lin Xiao said. "Zuo Shan is just a person who goes wherever he goes." A Jian said. "Axiang was arrested because Liangzi was arrested, but in the end, as long as the team leader really didn''t know what he was thinking, he was not such a person in the past." "Also masculine and respected by everyone." "Is this a complaint?" Lin Xiao said. "Complaining, um maybe, I didn''t want to leave, but I can''t resist Zuo Shan." "The fault is Zuoshan?" "At this point, I really knew it was like this. I had just rejected him." "Are you complaining again? You seem to be very manly." "What can I do, how can I think of being caught," said Ajian. "Zuo Shan has lost his qualifications as your leader." Lin Xiao said. "Well, there is no way to say that, and I also respect Ah Shan." "Cheat, who caught Ah Shan''s daughter?" ''it''s me.''Ajian said. "Anyway, it''s already done. Axi and I were ordered by Zuo Shan to do it." "A Xi?" ''What kind of person is it?''Lin Xiao said. "That guy is a pawn who has just followed us for three years." "Because of my temper, I often fight with people, but I get along well." "What a good story, this is the so-called broken pot with broken lid?" Lin Xiao said. "You said who is the broken lid, you bastard is looking for death?" "Don''t get me wrong, am I praising you for being a good partner." "Really, that way, it''s better not to say confusing things." "If a good partner works together, Zhou Ping will not be in sight at all," Lin Xiao said. "We didn''t do it." "Then who is it." ''How do I know that the matter of Liangzi has already been concluded, Zhou Ping said that he doesn''t need to mind, so we have no reason to hate her.'' ''Did he date Ryoko?''Lin Xiao said. "What happened before, it''s been three years ago. It''s just serious here. Ryoko is just playing around, everything is fine. Anyway, it''s a woman from Zuoshan now." "Zhou Ping was killed for betraying Zuo Shan, right?" "Well, it should be." A Jian said. "Is only Zhou Ping betrayed?" "What, what are you talking about?" "Zhou Ping is not the only one who betrayed, right? You are also a traitor." "Asshole, don''t treat me as a fool," "Calm down, what can you do with three people?" Lin Xiao said. "It''s not just three people, even if I get caught, we still have companions" "We all follow Brother Zhe." "Really, brother, it seems that you have been completely influenced by Zuo Shan" "It''s not okay if you don''t do this. I have time to waste here. Even if we are alone, we have to create new ones and make innovations with Zuoshan. "So what did Zuo Shan say?" "Can I believe it?" "of course," "That''s great. Come on," Lin Xiao said. "Is it ironic?" "No, I just said that you can''t do anything in prison." "Don''t lie, Zuo Shan was not caught." "Let''s catch it now." Lin Xiao said. Continue to ask the next person. "Does the wound hurt?" Lin Xiao said. "Of course." Axi said. "The bullet went through the left shoulder. It won''t kill anyone." "What you said is very light." Axi said. "Even if you just speak, you are very reluctant. You can send me to the hospital quickly. You dare to send the wounded to such a place." "Sorry, I have something to ask you anyway, so bear with me a little bit." "I can''t bear it, my wound is very painful, doctor, call the doctor over." ''I got the doctor''s permission to stay with me for a while.'' ''I know, what do you want to know?''Axi said. "About Zuoshan, Ah Jian said, he said what kind of person Zuo Shan is who takes one step, it makes people not clear." "Ajian really said that?" "Yes, it''s true, you think so too." ''It is true. To us, we can only follow the leader.'' "I''m just a pawn, as long as I''m ordered, I can''t refuse." Axi said. "Well, it just doesn''t constitute a reason." "Don''t pretend, what else do you have for why." "You are really long-winded, I have no obligation to explain to you." "Well, okay, then change the question, you catch Axiang, right" "To be honest." "Forget it, if you don''t want to lose, just continue to change, do you know Hirota?" "Of course I know." "That Hirota was hit by Zuoshan." ''Hirota, are you dead?''Axi said. "Life is saved." "That''s great." ''''Tell me what is the relationship between Hirota and Zuoshan. "As a lone wolf, Hirota only has a good relationship with Zuoshan." Axi said. Zuo Shan also paid close attention to him." ''It was Zuoshan who hit Hirota.'' "Zuo Shan will never show mercy at the critical moment. He is that kind of person." "Who was the one who killed Zhou Ping?" Lin Xiao said. "I don''t know." "Is it you?" "Don''t be kidding, it''s not me." ''I won''t lie, I didn''t do it.'' "Zhou Ping is there and there are 8 more we caught." "Here is the list." "How did you get it." ''''Tell me these things. "Why I am not obligated to speak out." "That means you don''t want to betray your companion?" Lin Xiao said. "Don''t look down upon me because of this." ''''Wait, there is one more question, which is the last."Really final." "What do you want to know?" ''Tell me about A Yong.'' "A Yong is a staff officer and can advise Zuo Shan, Zuo Shan only listens to A Yong''s opinions." "Because of Yongzi, we can unite." "It seems you appreciate him very much." "Yes, because there is that person by his side, Zuoshan CIA can feel at ease. That''s it, if I catch Amin, I will come to provide information." "Ashan and the others have fallen apart, it seems that they have indeed fallen into chaos." Lin Xiao said. "After hearing what they said, I became even more confused." "By the way, where are you going," Atoria said. "There is one more person to ask." "Who?" ''Ashanti.'' ''It doesn''t matter what I am, you go to investigate my account.'' "Ashan is your father," Lin Xiao said. "If it''s about Ahsan, ask my mother. He works in Ginza." "What about the name?" "His shop is called Qinghai." "What did you say to Ah Shan during the exchange?" "No big deal, I just said he pretended to be father at this time." "What did he say?" "Ashan said that as long as it is safe." "Where were you when you were caught?" Lin Xiao said. "Location?" Axiang said. "Yes, where were you imprisoned." ''In a place like a hotel.'' ''I didn''t know I was blindfolded.'' "After getting in the car." "Have you not resisted?" "I thought they were going to take me to see Ah Shan." ''When I was on the phone with Zuo Shan, I could hear noise, like machinery working.'' "I don''t know that, I was blindfolded." ''A noise is heard.'' "No, I heard nothing." "Don''t come again, I don''t know your question." "Good boy, Mu Xi." "Xiao Li, I have one thing to ask you." Lin Xiao said. 994 Chapter 992 "Take care of Mu Xi, please." "Ok." "Katagiri, I want everyone to sort out what happened before, please?" Lin Xiao said. Katagiri: No problem, but Nomura hasn''t returned yet, where did that guy go?" "I went to Liangzi''s restaurant, I asked him." Lin Xiao said. "Wait for him to come back?" Katagiri said. "Don''t start, I will explain to him later." Lin Xiao said. "That is to say, this incident is actually a factional struggle?" Katagiri said. "I think so, Amin who has huge assets as the backing, Amin who has the right to speak." "Ashan, who is obedient to Amin." "This is how Zuo Shan, who led him to take away because of his dissatisfaction, has a relationship." "That''s right, Lin Xiao," Katagiri said. "Basically as a superficial reason." Lin Xiao said. "What do you mean?" "There is no contradiction on the surface, but it''s just that." "Is there anything unnatural?" Atolia said. "Lack of motivation." "I think power is motivation." "Until Zuo Shan stole the weapon, there was no problem when he left the group, but Zuo Shan grabbed Axiang and exchanged with Ashan." "This action cannot be explained by factional struggle alone." Lin Xiao said. "Zuo Shan arrested Axiang because Liangzi was arrested." Atoriya: "But Gui Aian paid attention on the way. He said Liangzi didn''t care, so he called Ashan out." "Or does Zuo Shan want to kill Ah Shan?" "That possibility is very low. If Ah Shan dies, Amin will benefit. Qi Ah Shan, Zuo Shan should be right to kill A Ming. If you step back and say you want to kill Ah Shan, there is no need to escape. After escaping, it is enough to stay at Gandhi Ashan. Zuo Shan probably wanted to persuade Ah Shan, and he wanted the two to let Ah Shan give up Ah Ming through a heart-to-heart conversation."Nakamura said. "That''s also unnatural. I''ve never done this after hearing persuasion. Change the subject, where are Zuo Shan hiding?" "I asked Axiang, it won''t work, he said he was blindfolded and knew nothing." Lin Xiao said. "What about that noise?" "He said Mieyou is quite big." "No strange sound?" "On this point, let me explain. Please listen carefully here." "Nothing can be heard." "The whistle?" "Yes, stop and drink again." "This is the sound of the engine, the boat." Lin Xiao said. It''s the sound of a speedboat engine "Speedboat?" "This is called a luxury speedboat." "Is it so clear with the engine sound?" Atolia said. "Database, boats and cars can be judged by the sound of engines." "It''s a luxury speedboat that requires registration. Is there Zuoshan''s name?" Lin Xiao said. "I have investigated and there is no way if a pseudonym is used." "Use this as a clue," Lin Xiao said. "This kind of speedboat only needs a small permit." ''I will check it with the names of all members.'' "Why lie?" Lin Xiao said. "What did you say suddenly." ''Axiang said that because he was blindfolded, he didn''t know where he was. If he was on the speedboat, it would be impossible not to notice, why he should shelter those guys.'' "It seems necessary to listen to her again." Katagiri said; "I forgot one more important thing. Did you find the water supply tower where Ryoko testified?" "If it is a working water supply tower, you can find it right away." "But it takes a while for the ruins to disappear." "In that case, it is faster to ask the ruin fanatics. Now Sato is already investigating along that clue." Lin Xiao said. "This is Team Zero, it''s Nomura, what''s wrong, everyone is waiting for you." Atolia said. "Hey, I see." "Is something wrong?" Katagiri said. "Ryoko''s body was found," Atoria said. "Where is the body?" Lin Xiao said. "On the second floor of my own house, I have been taken for inspection." "Informed?" Lin Xiao said. "it''s me." "That is to say, it was Nomura you first found out." Lin Xiao said. "Explain the situation." ''When I came in the evening, there was no one in the shop. Because the light on the second floor was still on, I went to the front door, but even if I rang the doorbell, there was no one.'' "The door was not locked, and I saw her hanged body as soon as I entered the house." ''Where is the body?''Lin Xiao said. "On the balcony, I just put her down while watching the scenic spot, but she is dead." "then." "What about my compatriots immediately?" ''What about the suicide note?'' "Ordinary suicide note." "This cannot be used as an explanation." Lin Xiao said. "I have taken notes and read them now." "I can''t believe anything anymore. I don''t have the strength to live anymore. I may cause trouble to others. Forgive me." Nomura said. "It''s really ordinary." ''''right. "No, suicide note should be written to some people, but if it is such an article, I don''t know who wrote it." Lin Xiao said. "It''s not natural." "Really." Atolia said. "What do the searchers think." ''Although it depends on the results of the investigation, it is basically considered suicide.''Nomura said. "It cannot be suicide." "Are you sure?" "You can''t go in and look inside." "Not right now. A group of Gang has opinions on us." "That''s it." "Why is that so? I didn''t expect the elites of Group 0 to be here? Where are the recalcitrants, because my head is relatively slow. If I don''t tell me, I don''t know." Gang said. "Sorry." ''Totally annoy him.''Nomura said. "According to the way you speak, anyone will get angry and who makes you talk like that." Atoria said. "Atolia doesn''t want to listen to you, let''s go." "Three?" "I''m sorry I have to ask about your neighbors." Atolia said. "Is it you again? Forgive me." The boss said, "If the car parked in front of the store, the guests would not dare to come." "I''m sorry I will go back soon. It will only take a while." Atolia said. "Is it suicide?" "do not know yet." "It means the murder." ''It is not possible to conclude, but there is that possibility.''Nomura said. "What, don''t scare me." ''Have you ever seen a suspicious person?''Atolia said. "I have seen it." The boss said. "What kind of guy." "This is the person." "Today I was sorting out and saw him outside looking panicking on the phone." ''I am in contact.'' ''Oh, is it so.'' "Are there any other suspicious people?" Lin Xiao said. ''I didn''t see it, I was outside only then.'' "Where is Liangzi?" Lin Xiao said. "I haven''t seen it." "Have you heard any strange noises?" ''Ah, speaking of it, I heard a puff, coming from next door'' "When?" "It didn''t take long for me to return to the store after packing the boxes." "Did Nomura hear it?" Lin Xiao said. "No, I didn''t hear it." "Are there any strangers?" "For example, I saw someone who looked like a black snake." "No, I haven''t seen it, sorry." "No," Lin Xiao said. "Excuse me." "Where is the Nomura car?" Lin Xiao said. "Just stop over there." "I''ll come here more." Lin Xiao said. "Where are you going?" Nomura said. "I have something to ask Amin." Lin Xiao said. "No way, no response." "Is it the light on the top layer?" "Did you run away?" Atolia said. "It''s not clear yet." Lin Xiao said. "Yes, I am Lin Xiao." ''I am Sato and I found Ayu.'' "Ayu?" Lin Xiao said. "That college student, can you come over now?" "Just go to the workshop, right?" Lin Xiao said. "Yes." "Sato is calling for us, I will come back here tomorrow to catch Amin." Lin Xiao said. "Is there anything to do with Nomura?" I''m going back to the office first. It said that I should write the report tonight because I am also the first discoverer." "I see, let''s go, Atoria." "Really fast enough." "Because the road is very spacious." "You are Ayu, please take care of me, I am Lin Xiao." "I am Atoria." Sato: "Start Ayu now." "I am Ayu, whom Sato said. Mie Tian has been studying hard and spending a busy and meaningful day in a blink of an eye. Although I am such a person, please give me your advice." ''Exhibits more.'' "Can Sato let him change this way of speaking?" "He is usually like this, isn''t it good to have a personality?" Sato said. "I''m sorry to interrupt you, but if you can, Ayu." Lin Xiao said. "Can you summarize the main points and talk directly." ''Okay I get it, then I will explain it directly.'' "It''s not straightforward at all," Atolia said. "Atoriya, be quiet." Lin Xiao said. "Mr. Sato, I want to talk about the water supply tower." "Yes." "Aren''t you able to speak ordinary." Atolia said. "According to the survey, there are 1,276 facilities now called water supply towers." Ayu said. "Because of the complexity of the jurisdiction, I only have to cut love, and the current water supply tower is 112 minus the current number, and there are 164 in total." ''Too much.'' "In fact, the total number of disaster relief and devastation transferred to other purposes is 98." "That means there is 66." "Also, there is a circular disk in the water supply tower. This shape is the top layer of this type of water supply tower." "That is to say, it is not suitable for hiding weapons at all. For such a haunt, after 62 seats are lost, only 4 seats are left." ''Look at this, all the water towers in the mobile game that meet the requirements have been photographed,'' "There are only 4 locations in the urban area. Using the same principle, how many are there in Chiba." "Three seats." "Where is Kanagawa?" "It''s also three." "And Ikebukuro." "5 seats." "That is to say, a total of 15, Ayu, have you been to a mobile game place?" Lin Xiao said. "Yes, I have all taken pictures." "Can you list where you are?" Lin Xiao said. Ayu: "It''s already listed here." ''Ayu can let you lead the way tomorrow, and I will give thanks.'' "It''s impossible to read it all in one day." "What about driving?" Lin Xiao said. "It will take three days." Ayu said, "Everyone will go with him." ''I definitely don''t want to go.''Atolia said. "When the weapon was discovered, Atoria was too dangerous. Can I ask Sato to go?" Lin Xiao said. "Nomura can''t act at will because of Ryoko. "Got it," Atolia said. ''Then which way Ayu should go, let''s discuss it.'' "give it to me." "Lin Xiao, where are you going." "Muki has been taken care of by someone, and then I will go to Ginza." "Go to Axiang''s wooden utensils," "Yes, I''ll beg you next." "Haha, I can''t believe it," Qing Hai said; "You sang a play with them." ''Singing?'' "For Zuo Shan, Ah Shan is more important than his parents, and he will never betray, and he will never catch A Xiang. You know Zuo Shan is a baby in A Xiang." "Then why act?" "I don''t know, I have nothing to do with Ah Shan, we have made an agreement." "Aren''t you worried when you were caught?" "School is just on holiday, Axiang told me." ''But not friends.'' "The kid goes sometimes." ''''Although she does not hesitate to be a good father, she has a good relationship with everyone, which is really difficult to understand." "Isn''t it guaranteed not to interfere?" Lin Xiao said. ''That''s a matter between Ashan and I, the kid is already an adult.'' "It doesn''t matter who you want to meet." ''Even if your daughter is in danger?''Lin Xiao said. "Haha, how could it be dangerous? Is Ashan being nice to her?" "Really?" Lin Xiao said. "It''s alright, I can still answer your last question, what do you want to know?" ''In this case.''Lin Xiao said. "I heard from Ajian that Zuo Shan wants to reform." ''You are also so naive, how can you believe that kind of people say that, how can Zuo Shan tell A Jian, that guy is very cunning to deceive his companions is common.'' ''Is there a way to see through it?''Lin Xiao said. "No, he will not simply show his tail, but if it were me, he would use Zuoshan''s high self-esteem, if he cleverly praised him. I can''t see his true intentions but it is possible to get information. That''s it. I can''t help you too much. I''m really sorry."Ching Hai said. "I can''t go back, I''m still working." After going back. "Well, Mu Department is very happy to play today." Xiao Li said. "Amin has disappeared, and no one is here in the office of the tower." "Where is the company?" "Amin is on a business trip." "He is looking for Ah Shan in front of the command." ''I think so too.'' "Speaking of Katagiri, Nakamura." "Someya on the shore of Ashan has a driver''s license." ''Just know where the ship is.'' ''Xiao Li, please never let go of that dog.''Nomura said, "I''m sorry I''m late." "What about Liangzi?" Lin Xiao said. "Is it judged to be murdered?" "It has not been determined that it was suicide," Nomura said. "How about spell checking?" "Although it is in progress, no one is expecting it." "It can''t be suicide," Lin Xiao said. 995 Chapter 993 "Zhou Ping and Liangzi, the two of them have a deep relationship. Why both of them were killed? If you know the truth, Taurus can understand." ''what happened.''Nomura said. "Why did Zuo Shan catch Ah Shan?" Lin Xiao said. "I don''t know the reason yet." "What reason do those guys need." "This is not the same as struggle. They have reasons for action, and there must be important reasons for planned actions." "Sato went in alone, there is no problem, right?" Attoriya said. "I used to explore this water supply tower in the middle of the night." Ayu said. "When did that happen?" Atolia said. "It dates back to three years ago, and I still vividly remember the cold spring of that time." Ayu said. "Why go in at night." "The heart of an adventurous boy came from the bottom of my heart. I didn''t want you to understand it." "I can''t understand it at all, I''m so embarrassed," Atolia said. "Life without wasted is empty, as lonely as a camel left in the desert." "Whose famous saying back then." "I sang improvisationally." "I am like a batch of camels now." "This is the second one, because the first one has been broken, so there is no way to get inside." Atoriya said. "It''s not just the wind and snow that carved the history of the building, because the shapeless people who think that the ruins are no longer needed lose their shape." "I kind of want to drink spirits." "Did you say something?" "No, it''s nothing, I have to make a transfer today." "At least three of Kanagawa must be transferred, and if it goes well, the fourth will be investigated." ''Really, it seems very interesting.''Atolia said. "um, yes." "You have a very good camera, take pictures by the way." Atolia said. "I have no interest in you." "Oh." ''Will Amin go to the company?''Nomura said. "There is a possibility." Lin Xiao said. "What is the chance of getting in and out of the back tower?" Nomura said. "There are also." Lin Xiao said. "Will it be better to investigate separately?" Nomura said. "I have asked A Xiao, and he will monitor over there." "So that''s it" Nomura: "Is it only waiting for him to get caught now?" "exactly." "Can Nomura ask you something?" Lin Xiao said. "whats the matter?" "When you were assigned to Team Zero, you said that you would never forgive weapons, right?" Lin Xiao said. "I said it." "What does that mean" Lin Xiao said. "It''s really you, have you noticed it?" "Don''t praise me, answer my questions." "Sure enough, I can''t hide from you, my sister was killed." "Killed?" "Yes, I was killed in the struggle and was stray bullet. I know very well not to bring unnecessary things to work, but I still think of it now. I''m sorry to say this kind of irrelevant thing" "No, I asked the question, sorry." Lin Xiao said. "Well, the prisoner." "I wasn''t caught, I''m really sad." "Do you want to catch it yourself?" "Someday." ''But I am still far behind.'' "Lin Xiao, please help me." ''I can''t say not to be personal.''Lin Xiao said. "But please never run away, can you guarantee it." "I promise." ''Nakagawa, you are so slow, I have maintained this for more than 20 hours, and my waist is almost dead.'' "Sorry, I''ll get you out of it right away. A fish has entered the net. This is the first one." ''Please look at this.'' "How about it, the shot is clear." "When did you come in." "It was late yesterday night." "Come in around one point." "What is this man?" Nakagawa said. "Do you know each other?" Tanaka said. ''I may know, where have I met in the past.''Nakagawa said. "Who is it?" Tanaka said. "No, I can''t remember." Nakagawa said. "What''s the matter?" Lin Xiao said. "I found it," Atolia said. "A weapon?" Lin Xiao said. "No." "So what?" "Corps." ''Whose body?'' "Amin''s corpse," Atolia said. "I am coming over now." "It was attacked." "It''s too much." "It looks like I''m going to have a nightmare." Atolia said. "Where are the weapons?" Lin Xiao said. "No, at least not when we came." "Where are these wooden boxes?" "It''s all empty inside." "Has anyone moved out from here?" Lin Xiao said. "It must be," Atolia said. "Get out, here''s someone." "Where is Sato?" Lin Xiao said. "He went back." "Where are you now," Katagiri said. "I met Atoria, at the water supply tower in Atsugi." "Leave it to the locals over there, you have to come over to Kanagawa and have a request for touch." "Found Zuoshan and their ship, and now they are holding hostages stubbornly resisting." ''I understand, come here right away.''Lin Xiao said. "Tell me to treat." "It is said that there are four people who are difficult, holding weapons in the negative corner. One is Zuoshan and the remaining three people can''t confirm it." Katagiri said. "Yong, Someya and Awa?" "There should be nothing wrong." "Where is Ashan?" "did not see." "The hostages are the couple, Mr. Xiaoqing and Xiaohong." ''A small hill back tower?''Lin Xiao said. "Nothing happened. By the way, Lin Xiao, Aming''s body seems to have been found, right?" A Xiaoshuian. "Yes, I''ve used very cruel methods." Lin Xiao said. "What about the clues?" "I don''t know anything yet." Lin Xiao said. "I can see that this matter is very troublesome. I don''t know what the situation is." A novel. "Atolia and Nomura." "At the scene." "Katagiri, where are Abe and the others?" Lin Xiao said. "Touched, in order not to irritate the prisoners, let them stand by in the parking lot now." "I want you to understand." A Gang said. "What did you say suddenly?" Katagiri said. "Abei and Team Zero are both managed by our search team." Tsuna said, "I came here under Koyamada''s instructions to match my order to Koyamada." "Do business first." A novel. "What are you talking about? What matters to you?" "Asshole, you''re talking about it once." "Because you don''t want to search a group to help you." "Abei, where are they?" Lin Xiao said. "In the garage, come out in a while." "Don''t ignore me." Gang said. "Azuna, you say you are Koyamada''s agent." Katagiri said. "Yes." "Then I''ll just say it and stay there." "Is there nothing wrong with Katagiri speaking so rudely?" "As long as Team Zero is dispatched, the command is in my hands." "Katagiri, how long have they resisted?" Lin Xiao said. "What should I do after almost an hour?" ''Please wait 10 minutes and then call Zuoshan.'' "The wind direction is terrible." Abei said. "It''s terrible, the sea breeze is blowing in the sky." Assi said. "What about the distance?" ''50 meters or so.'' ''''If the wind stops, it is the distance you can aim." ''I don''t think it will stop.''Assi said. "What about the error if you shoot like this?" "The maximum is 60. I can''t shoot." ''What do you think?''Abe said. "This wind is not easy to resist." Assi said. "Attacking at this distance, the opponent won''t even stay behind." "The speedboat will sink." ''What are you doing?'' "No, let''s go over there and find a good opportunity." Abei said. "I am Lin Xiao." "Oh, what an adventure." Zuo Shan said. "What are your requirements?" Lin Xiao said: "What are your requirements." "If you want to eat meat, put the bloody meat on the iron plate and bring it over." ''Are you the one who killed Amin?''Lin Xiao said. "How come I am not so free, is Amin dead?" "Not dead, but killed." ''it''s the same.'' ''Ashan is okay?''Lin Xiao said. "Nothing." Zuo Shan said. "Let me ask again what is the requirement?" Lin Xiao said. "Don''t say anything, let us go." "Don''t be kidding." ''I''m not kidding, we don''t want to be caught, so let us go?'' "What about the hostages?" "Behind, the companion looks at them." What do you say: "As long as I send a signal, I will kill them." "Are A Yong and A Po?" Lin Xiao said. "Why do you think so." "It''s Someya who can sail, right?" ''You only have four people, and there are only two people left.'' "You are really smart. If you always show off your smarts, you will get into big trouble one day." "Well, just let the flexible mind think about it, you come to think about the way we escape." "What did you say?" Lin Xiao said. "As long as you tell me that way, I will return you hostage." ''If you say no, I will kill a hostage. The time limit is one hour.'' ''I need 4 hours.'' "One hour." ''I need 3 hours.'' ''Up to 2 hours.'' "I will kill one person if the time is exceeded, and if another 30 minutes pass, I will kill another person." The countdown has begun, you better hurry up." "How far is it from the deck of Zuoshan Station?" Abei said. "This distance is still possible. The opponent is not an ordinary person to make a decision. If Katagiri gives instructions, shoot immediately." "understood." Is there such an idiot thing?Let the other party consider his own way of escape."Nomura said. "Although it is really stupid, Zuo Shan''s words are not to scare people." Lin Xiao said. "Since he says he wants to kill, he will definitely kill." ''Ashan?" "did not see." "inside?" "Maybe." "Because of a series of incidents, three people died, Zhou Ping, Ryoko and Amin." Katagiri said. "what happened." "At least Zuoshan and the others didn''t expect to be surrounded here." "They didn''t expect that they would expose the peppercorns." ''So taking hostages is a sudden action.'' ''Obviously there is Ah Shan as a hostage.'' "They think Ah Shan is useless, right? That''s how they think tough measures will be taken here." ''The most important thing is that it only takes 2 hours to figure out what they think.'' ''Let them go?''Xiao Li said. "After letting go, just catch it." "I think so too. For a series of incidents and hostage incidents, we should let go of the consideration. First, let Zuoshan be released. After that, the rescue of the hostages will have time to track down." ''Which security guard Nakamura blocked the exit?'' "Patrol boat." Nakamura said, "The captain is my friend." "Can you please him?" Lin Xiao said. "Ordinary things are fine." "Is this the giraffe you made?" Axiang said. "It''s strange." "Then who are you, why are you looking for me." ''I am Lin Xiao''s friend, Sato." "Lin Xiao went to take care of things." Sato said. "What can I do?" "Aren''t you worried about Ah Shan?" "It has nothing to do with me." Axiang said. "Why are you lying?" "What do you mean by lying." "Zuoshan and the others were caught in a speedboat. Why didn''t you notice that you were abducted." ''I said I didn''t blindfold anymore.'' ''Even if you can''t hear it, you can feel it, why don''t you say it.'' "I was arrested elsewhere." A Xiangshu. "Really, don''t you think so?" ''My son said once and answered me.'' "Do you think I''m lying?" Axiang said. "You keep me here, don''t you fear being caught?" ''You have to go to jail for such behavior.'' "Why are you lying." ''I was threatened by Zuoshan because I was afraid'' "I said last time not to be acting." "I was asked, Zuo Shan said, he said it was just a game." ''Why do you accept'' "Because he promised to give me pocket money, and isn''t it interesting?" "I just said it directly, you are responsible." Sato said. ''What responsibility do I have? I was just asked to play with them.'' ''This is not a game, you are an accomplice.'' ''I was wrong, I won''t be doing this.'' "Do you think who will protect you" "One more thing, why did Zuo Shan catch Ah Shan?" ''I don''t know, really believe me, by the way, speaking of Zuo Shan Guo this is a game.'' "game?" "That''s it." ''What do you mean.'' ''I don''t know what it means, please forgive me.'' "I don''t know anything, really believe me." "Well, you go back." Sato said. "Yes." ''She told the truth, it was a scam, and was asked by Zuo Shan.''Sato said. "What''s the purpose?" "I don''t know that yet, but I don''t think it can be the Beast King." "understood." "What''s the situation over there?" Sato said. "They said they want me to help them consider a way to escape, within 2 hours." "Zuoshan let you?" "Yes." "That''s really interesting." ''My head hurts again." "Sato, can I ask you one more thing?" Lin Xiao said. "no problem." "Hirota is in the hospital, go visit him." "What do you want to know?" Sato said. "How does he think about Zuoshan?" Lin Xiao said. "I know, I''ll call again." ''Can Lin Xiao take up your time?'' "I am an observer." ''Abei over there?'' "I am a little concerned about things to ask you." "I can read the words of my lips. Zuoshan and the others arrived at the overpass when they exchanged on the overpass. After getting off the car, he said Hirota." "Who is answering the phone" ''I don''t know, but I think he knows Hirota will come to collide.'' "Actually Zuo Shan understood it at that time." "In fact, Zuo Shan knew about this battle a long time ago?" Lin Xiao said. 996 Chapter 994 on the other hand. "How is Ah Shan, have you hidden him?" Zuo Shan said. Yong:''Follow your instructions.'' ''The rest is how to escape.'' "Why was it discovered here?" A Yong said. "Ajiu and Yamashita, someone told the guards anyway." "It needs to be settled," A Yong said. "But before that I want to escape from here, the guarantee of fuel and food." ''It''s okay to cross out like this.''A Yong said. "What will the negotiator say is something to look forward to." Zuo Shan said. "Do you want to listen to him?" "Looking at the content, you can pretend to cooperate with him if it is beneficial to us." Zuo Shan said; "If it is an emergency, we will force a breakthrough." ''The money on this ship is all hung on the engine, um, take a look, those patrol guys can handle it well.'' "What about the hostages?" A Yong said. "Take it away, if it gets in the way, get rid of it and throw it into the sea to feed the fish." Command room. "Can that kind of thing be done?" "I think it is possible as long as the helicopter can be secured." Lin Xiao said. "I ask Archie to take care of the inspection boat." Nakamura said, "But that guy doesn''t have the authority to touch the helicopter." "Can''t the guards'' helicopter work?" ''It will take too much time to pass them.'' ''And do you think Koyamada will agree?''Lin Xiao said. "makes sense." "Go and discuss with Abei. That guy is also an expert and can be borrowed." Katagiri said, "Abei attacked with tear gas." "There is no time, can Katagiri ask you to prepare?" Lin Xiao said. "Well, I will do it right away," Katagiri said. "By the way, I remember." Nakagawa said. "The man in the picture is that guy." "Yes." "I''m Detective Nakagawa." "A guest came to the gallery at two o''clock last night." Nakagawa said; "It''s Ah Shan." "What!" Lin Xiao said. "Ashan indeed." ''Who took the photo when.'' "Late night last night, it seems that another matter I asked the detective to investigate was caught in the net." Lin Xiao said. "Another thing?" Atolia said. "I have a chance to talk to you in the future." Lin Xiao said. "Why do people who don''t abduct appear here?" A novel. "Yes, this is the point of contradiction. There are two possible answers. First, Ah Shan and Zuo Shan are companions." Lin Xiao said. "The exchange is premeditated in advance but has another purpose." ''What purpose.'' "I don''t know yet." "What is the other one?" A novel. Ah Shan was rescued, or escaped with his own strength."Lin Xiao said. "So you can move freely." "That means there is A Shan on that ship." ''Yes, there is no famous saying that Ashan is there.''Lin Xiao said. "If Ah Shan escapes, Zuo Shan is not the kind of person who would be kind enough to report to us." "That''s true, so they took the couple as hostages." "It''s too early to conclude." "Go find Ah Shan." Lin Xiao said. "who are you." ''I am Sato and Lin Xiao asked to come to you.'' "Lin Xiao, the negotiator?" Hirota said. "I have something to ask you." ''It''s useless.'' ''You were hit by Zuoshan,'' ''As you can see.''Hirota said. "Anything else besides pain?" Sato said. "It''s not that, Zuo Shan likes you very much." ''Don''t say I am like a dog, but I don''t remember being liked by that guy. I''m a guy that no one likes."Hirota said. "Ashan too?" Sato said. "No matter Ashan, Amin, or Zuoshan, I''m satisfied as long as I can do my job," Hirota said. "Your work?" ''I am a cleaner who specializes in dirty things.''Hirota said. "Killer?" "No, you don''t know. Although I was commissioned to go back and kill people, I didn''t kill people, intimidate or something, I also killed the guard''s dog." Hirota said. ''Did you kill Zhou Ping?''Sato said. "No." Hirota said. "Where is Ryoko?" "I didn''t kill him." "Where''s Amin?" "He was killed?" "Yes." "Although it''s okay to kill them, I didn''t kill them," Hirota said. "When was the last murder?" ''The person from Yotsuba that was cleaned up three years ago.'' ''Amin''s company?'' ''Yes.''Hirota:'' commissioned by Amin.'' ''The reason?''Sato said. "I''m not interested in that, I was commissioned." "For this reason." "Yes." "Why hurt others." "You are so stupid, because you have pleasure." Hirota said. "Pleasure?" "Don''t you know, using violence is very motivated." Hirota said. "I don''t want to know anymore." "What''s the matter, you are angry. If you want to kill me, do it. If you are afraid of death, I will not do this kind of work." Hirota said. "I have nothing to say to you." "Really, I''m sorry to let you go for nothing." "What happened over there." "Negotiations will begin soon." "Atoria has a few minutes left." ''10 minutes.'' "It''s almost time for you to hang up. Are you coming here?" "No, I''ll contact me again if I have any questions." "what happened." "I''ll talk about it later, I want to start negotiations." "No, something went wrong. Gang went to the front of the ship to start negotiations.'' "Have you heard the warning? You have been completely surrounded and throw your weapons away. You can''t escape. This place has been sealed off. You can''t escape. You can surrender." "What do you mean?" Zuo Shan said. "Wait a minute, this is not my instruction." Lin Xiao said. Gang:''I repeat it occasionally.'' "It''s fun to play a monkey show in front of me? What''s a joke?" ''I have nothing to do with that guy, let''s negotiate as scheduled.''Lin Xiao said. "I''m going to kill hostages." "Ignore that guy''s plan." Lin Xiao said. "It''s too noisy here, I don''t know what you are talking about." Zuo Shan said. "I will let him shut up obediently." Lin Xiao said. "Wait or wait." "It''s really interesting, I can''t get out of the door." ''Yes, you are already surrounded.'' ''Does it matter if you kill the hostage?'' "The hostages are released immediately, and the sniper squad is aiming at you." Gang said. "That bastard." "The hostages are in danger, I will pass." "Haha, I will let you see how this guy is going." ''Zuoshan, wait a minute.''Lin Xiao said. "It''s okay, I wear a translation." "A Gang was sent to the group." ''That really helped a lot.'' "Anyway, you wear a bulletproof vest." "Well, thanks to your lucky shirt, you can no longer ask for it." Lin Xiao said. "Come here if you have any comments." "There is no time for ink." "There are still thirty minutes left, so I must consider countermeasures in such a short time." Katagiri said. "Can Nakamura portray criminal psychology?" "Because Lin Xiao took it, I can speculate to a certain extent, but I don''t know the motivation now." "Zuo Shan and Ah Shan are puzzled, but why they joined forces is still unknown." ''It is impossible to predict without knowing the motivation.'' "But try to get as many clues as possible before the next negotiation." "Thank you for the portrait of Nakamura." Lin Xiao said. "Then, you want to tell me your opinion." Nakamura said. "Why does Ah Shan appear here and why can he appear in the gallery?" Lin Xiao said. "Listen well, Lin Xiao, now we have to be a good negotiator and don''t close the others." Nakamura said. "Don''t attack casually until you know Ah Shan''s whereabouts." "Is there still time to care?" "What is needed now is specific information, and Axiang''s help should be sought, so please pay attention to answer honestly during the negotiation." "I know, I will try my best." Lin Xiao said. "From the current situation, it can be presumed that he has been following the plan but this time outside of his calculations, so his heart was shaken." "Why can you be calm." "Because he made a threat, he cannot allow it if he follows the plan." "In other words, he didn''t make any preparations at that time. On the surface, he was very calm, but he was actually forced to the corner." "Seize this and launch an attack on him." Nakamura said. "But Zuo Shan''s self-esteem is very strong, don''t let him realize that this side is catching his weakness." Lin Xiao said. "It''s better to keep this side being used," Nakamura said. "Zuo Shan knows that if the negotiation fails, he will rush. He also knows that as long as there is a hostage, you will not be able to. Zuo Shan understands that you are the one with the key in his hand." "As long as you can maintain the current situation, it will do so." "Well, that''s it. First, we must confirm the safety of the hostages. This is the highest priority." "What did you think of a way to escape?" Katagiri said. "Nothing, nothing." Lin Xiao said. "I''ll talk to you, just say anything." "Are you here, come here a little bit more." Zuo Shan said. "It''s enough here. I don''t want to be hit." "Finally I can talk calmly." ''Waste a lot of time.'' "Can you listen to my opinion?" Zuo Shan said. "Want me to see all the hostages." Lin Xiao said. "I''ve shown it to you just now." Zuo Shan said. "I said that all of them are still one. I haven''t confirmed Ah Shan, and I can''t guarantee that the hostage confirmed just now is safe." Lin Xiao said. "Don''t talk nonsense, I''m sorry we are not so free yet" "Wait a minute, let me tell you one thing. Negotiation is a game that decides the order. Only when it''s the turn to follow the order, the game can continue." Lin Xiao said. "Don''t be foolish, we are not ordinary people." ''You even talked back to your samurai rules, and negotiations couldn''t be in the city.'' ''Don''t tease me, you have to preach to me.'' "That''s enough. It''s because of this that I hate negotiations with you. I can only change the subject over and over according to my own situation. There is no way to move forward." Lin Xiao said. "What are you talking nonsense?" "Enough is enough. Although I don''t want to give up halfway, I can''t help it. I''m sorry I don''t think it will work. I will reduce the number of others. Because there are people who are beyond what you think, so I will be enlightened." "Don''t be so impatient, we can talk about it once." "You can talk about it again, it won''t work with your attitude" "I said let you stand still." "Enough warning, the negotiation broke down, goodbye." Lin Xiao said. "Don''t hang up the phone casually." "You have to escape from here with your own strength, what else?" Lin Xiao said. "Don''t take too much of an inch." "Can I hang up if it''s okay?" "Wait." "In this case, let me see the hostages." Lin Xiao said. "That can''t be done." "If you don''t give in, you can''t get in the city." "It doesn''t matter if you kill the hostages?" "Does the assault matter?" ''Why are you so persistent with hostages.'' "Because my task is to rescue the hostages." Lin Xiao said. "I''m here to negotiate so that you don''t have your victim. I hope that in order, I will bring all the hostages out now." "No, it''s dangerous when the hostages come out. This is not the case in the gathering version. It will be like this when the hostages appear." "I don''t want to design, I don''t want to appear dead, and I don''t want you and your companions to die in vain, so I consider your means of escape. "The hostages requested here confirm that it is so difficult to handle." "Yes, if you come over" "I will not pass, I will let others pass." "You give me enough, what kind of thing are you, what qualifications do you have to negotiate terms with me, pay attention to your own way of speaking." "Don''t shout, my stomach is starting to hurt.'' ''I''ll take care of you.'' ''Well, don''t be so impatient, this job will be uncomfortable because of the pressure of the stomach, so it is difficult to gain weight.'' ''I''m talking about business with you.''Zuo Shan said. "I''m also saying it''s please. I''ve tried my best to help you to escape, but you are the samurai who took what I said." Lin Xiao said. "I don''t have a samurai for you, I''m listening to you," "Then tell me the hostages, can you let me confirm it?" Lin Xiao said. "Here again? So again." ''You are so annoying, what do you want me to do,'' "As long as you can confirm that the content is safe, this solution is better than his." "I''ll show you who is coming over, hurry up." "Nomura, I will let him go, so that''s it." Lin Xiao said. "Really, well, I welcome it," Zuo Shan said. "Well, the negotiation was successful." ''success.''Zuo Shan said. "Then Nomura, come here." "Nomura don''t bring weapons." Lin Xiao said. "Ashan is not here." "Satisfied?" ''Why released Ah Shan.Lin Xiao said." "I have no reason to tell you, it''s too long-winded." "It doesn''t matter if you tell me this," Lin Xiao said. "Too wordy for you." "You treat Nomura as a hostage." "He cannot be a hostage." "Is it a hostage exchange?" "If your escape plan can''t work out, I will kill Nomura." "Yes." Lin Xiao said. ''Please, please help my wife.'' "It''s terrible," said the school celebration. "Today is really." ''Atolia is sorry to listen to Mr. Xiaoqing.''Lin Xiao said. "By the way, if possible, let him register." "Katagiri, where''s the helicopter?" "No problem, safety equipment already." "Who will ride?" "Abei." "Where is Nakamura?" ''They reluctantly cooperated with us to the maximum.''Nakamura said. 997 Chapter 995 Soon, Zuo Shan called. "Lin Xiao?" "Yes, let you just wait." Lin Xiao said. "Slow enough, because I can''t wait, I just called." Zuo Shan said. "Sorry." Lin Xiao said. "Hurry up and tell me." Zuo Shan said, "The way to escape." "It''s very simple after listening, there will be a boat to guide you." Lin Xiao said. "You guide?" "The one that the idiot just said was called Hongo?" Zuo Shan said. "Yes, patrol." Lin Xiao said. "Very interesting, then?" Zuo Shan said. "They will take you out." Lin Xiao said. "and then?" "I''m going to say goodbye." "Even if you invade other places, your boat will be punished very lightly." "It''s fine to come back later, you say you were rushed over by accident, as long as you don''t have any contraband, you won''t be caught" "What if you chase over?" Zuo Shan said. "The patrol will never enter and will cause other problems. Only one small boat will not be punished." Lin Xiao said. "How about it, good idea." "Are you planning to grab us when I come back?" "It''s impossible to catch a ship that doesn''t know where it''s going. The sea is wide." ''I am not very satisfied. Is it necessary to let you guide?"Zuo Shan said: "As long as you open one eye and close the other, I can go where I want to go." "That was outside of the incident. We are all acting now. Even if we let you go, we will be surrounded immediately." Lin Xiao said. "So guidance is necessary." "No, I can''t believe you, how can you guarantee that you will definitely lead us there?" Zuo Shan said. "You promise you will not betray." ''Yeah, I understand what you want to say. Let''s do it like this. You get on the patrol boat. The person on it is called Archie. I have already told him what happened.''Lin Xiao said. "If anyone can''t believe in self-monitoring, infinite can also be strong, as long as you keep watching the captain." "I will contact you in an hour." Zuo Shan said. "Lin Xiao, I didn''t say that the prisoners should board the patrol boat." Nakamura said. "I''m sorry, that''s the only way to make Zuo Shan accept this condition." Lin Xiao said. "No, it''s not a bad thing, as long as they spread out, you can isolate Zuoshan." Katagiri said. "But we can''t take action if we are monitored," Nakamura said. "It really is." Lin Xiao said. "There were 2 people on the patrol boat and 2 people on the speedboat." ''What are you talking about?'' ''The number of them may be 3 to 1.'' "That''s unlikely. Someya and his assistant are piloted on the speedboat, and Zuoshan and another person are on the patrol boat." Nakamura said. "This is the way ordinary people think." "It''s just like waiting for the opponent to make a move." Lin Xiao said. "Nakamura is very sorry to contact Archie." "Yes, I will contact him now." "I got it back." Atolia said. "I''m sorry, I only ask you." Lin Xiao said. "You can definitely attract his attention, how about you still afraid of Zuo Shan?" "Afraid, but I will do it, so I definitely have to come and save me." "I promise." "What did Qingmu say about the speedboat?" Lin Xiao said. "There are four more people inside." Atoria said. "It is Someya who is controlling, and the other three people are in the reception room." "Where is Aoki''s wife?" Lin Xiao said. "Being locked up somewhere else." Atolia said. "Really, I see." Lin Xiao said. "Let you wait for a long time, start the second round, I want to take the test closer and ask him to take it, can I come here?" Zuo Shan said. "If you promise not to shoot." Lin Xiao said. "Not now." "Have you considered it?" Lin Xiao said. "I think about it, there are several conditions." "The first patrol was carried by A Yong and I." ''What about the hostages?''Lin Xiao said. ''With the other two individuals.'' "When we arrive, I will return to the speedboat with A Yong." "Can the hostage be returned when the ship is changed?" Lin Xiao said. "No, I can''t pay it back. Insurance is still needed." "As long as there is one insurance, one must be returned." Lin Xiao said. "Okay." Zuo Shan said. "What about other conditions." ''The patrol can be several people.'' "Only I can do it here," Lin Xiao said. "How many people are patrolling?" Zuo Shan said. "Now there are 5 people in the ride." Lin Xiao said. "Reduce the number." Zuo Shan said. "At least 3 people are needed." Lin Xiao said. "Too much." Zuo Shan said. "Then add me to a total of three." Lin Xiao said. "can." "Any other requirements?" "A Yong went back to investigate the inside of the ship before we took the boat." Zuo Shan said. "That''s fine too." Lin Xiao said. "We will also check the possessions of the three people." Zuo Shan said. "I know, I will investigate until you are satisfied." Lin Xiao said. ''Condition 4 is right.'' "Don''t talk nonsense." "What is it, hurry up." "Give us 100 million yuan in cash here." "Can you wait until the daytime tomorrow? It is impossible to raise 100 million yuan at this time." Lin Xiao said. "You can collect the degree and search it after an hour after you go out." ''10 million.'' ''10 million, that''s OK.'' "Anything else, condition 5?" Lin Xiao said. "When you come out, let the speakers play music as much as possible," Zuo Shan said. "Haha interesting guy." Lin Xiao said. "This is not a funny thing. I believe in good and bad things. You must listen to the song when you touch and return. I have heard that song and never lost it." "This time it is not a question of winning or losing." "It''s winning or losing" "understood." "The negotiation is established." "I also have the conditions here." Lin Xiao said. "What conditions?" "Let Atolia exchange the hostages inside." "The only condition here is this. If you don''t accept it just now, I will say it for nothing." ''I will do it.'' "There is no other way to escape." ''''It''s you, the arrogant woman at that time."Zuo Shan said. "Don''t say you forgot," Atolia said. "Yes, Atoria, is the dog still spirited? You misunderstood that I was Hirota who killed the dog." ''Didn''t you give the order?'' "That''s because you are too annoying." "Lin Xiao, I changed my mind, and I promised to exchange." Zuo Shan said. After the hostages were exchanged. "thank you very much." "But they will not replace us." ''Yes, it''s not over yet.''Lin Xiao said. ''Well, I have a lot of weapons in the place where I was imprisoned.'' "Is it the weapon Zuoshan they took?" Lin Xiao said. "Although there are, but there are others." "How many?" "There are five of them just hanging on the wall." ''Thank you very much for your valuable information.'' "But don''t worry if you see that, let''s stop here, Mr. Lin Xiao is very busy." Qingmu said. "I will find a solution." "Already negotiated, ten million." "Where''s Nakamura Melody." "It''s already downloaded." Nakamura said. "Lin Xiao, the GPS transmitter is already installed in the jacket." Xiao Li said. "Katagiri, I will report, remember to follow me, Nomura and Atoria also have transmitters." "I see." Katagiri said. "Did you discuss with Abei?" Lin Xiao said. "Then don''t worry after this, I will let Nakamura go too." Katagiri said. the other side. Ayu and Sato met. "When I saw Amin was killed in the water supply tower, I found something very strange." Ayu said. "It''s not an exaggeration to say that I have discovered that I don''t reconcile myself." "Being called a heresy for denying idols." "But considering their two-dimensional theory, true gods also exist." "If you abandon him because of this, what is the real god? I will find the answer in that place and I will be moved by myself." "That means you want to say that this is not just an ordinary murder?" Sato said. "What I said directly is true, I think it''s worse than resentment." "It is true. Even if there is any resentment, there is no need to kill him there specifically. That is to say, he is very obsessed with rituals, really serious guy." "Yes, Sato I want to convey this sentence." "thank you very much." Trading begins on this side. "Good ten million." "I''ll confirm it in a moment." "It is indeed." A Yong said. "Isn''t there any extra stuff in there?" ''If in doubt, take the money away and wrap it.'' "Go and search." Zuo Shan said. "What about music preparation?" "It can be released anytime, although it is a bit annoying." "Let''s go now." "Let me see the hostages." "It''s not hurt," Lin Xiao said. "Remind you if something happens to the hostage." "It will touch you and it won''t guarantee you." "Then I also remind you if you do anything." "I will kill the hostages immediately." "Aren''t you afraid of death?" "Both parties should abide by the agreement, right?" Lin Xiao said. "That''s it." "Okay, let''s go." "It took effect too many times." "Don''t be so luxurious." Lin Xiao said. "It''s finally out." Ah Shan said. "Weapon is 200 million and diamonds is 600 million. This is a good deal." "Retreating?" "Yes, let''s go back to the headquarters and wait for contact." Katagiri said. "The retreat is left to you." A Xiao: "No problem." "I haven''t heard of it." "Did you say that it will take two days." "The fastest is 30 nautical miles per hour. There is no way to go faster." Archie said, "It will take two full days." "This was originally a patrol boat." "Not suitable for long-distance travel." Lin Xiao said. "No, hurry up." Zuo Shan said. "Enjoy traveling slowly." "Amplify all wireless peers with loudspeakers to the outside." A Yong said. "Dong Owo design what you want." "Additionally, we will receive fuel supply at 6 o''clock tomorrow morning." "I haven''t heard of this either." Zuo Shan said. "It takes 160 nautical miles to continue, and there is still no way to do it, usually it is not." "Food and water have also been asked to supply ships that will approach." Lin Xiao said. "You are patient and unarmed. It only takes 30 minutes." "Why are you there." "It was originally arranged like this." Archie said, "If it changes, there will be no way." ''I don''t want to hear your explanation.''Zuo Shan said. "This is not an explanation." ''We have followed your maximum request.'' "What are you pretending to be?" Zuo Shan said, "It is us who are giving orders." "If you are not satisfied, I will kill the hostages now." Zuo Shan said. "No more hiding things, right?" "No." Lin Xiao said. "Is it really suicide?" Atolia said. "According to the situation of breastfeeding, it is difficult to be homicide." Nomura said. "No, it''s homicide, it''s time." Atolia said. "why?" "How could it be possible to commit suicide just after being released," Atolia said. "Woman." Apo said, "Is what you said is true? Ryoko killed him.'' "He just might be killed." "Do you know about Ryoko?" Atolia said. "She used to take good care of me." Apo said. "Then you can tell me about her," Atolia said. "Shut up and be honest with me." Apo said. "I see, don''t be so excited." "That woman Someya said, Ryoko seems to have been killed." "The woman from Zuoshan is running the discharge." "It''s Zhou Ping''s woman." ''So who did it'' "How do I know, I''m not talking about these now," Someya said. "I really don''t know." Apo said. "Don''t leave your post because of such boring things," Someya said. Command the car. "It''s going well now. What is the approximate error of Nakamura so far?" "The error calculation is very difficult." "If it stops, the maximum is three meters." "Abei and the others?" Xiao Li said. "It has passed." Katagiri said. "We might as well chat if we are free," Lin Xiao said. "Yes, but I won''t say anything about other things." Zuo Shanshu. ''Is it true that Axiang is really acting?''Lin Xiao said. "It''s stupid." "Axiang''s mother said don''t believe you, it can''t be wrong that Axiang and Ashan are in the same group." "Don''t make any conclusions casually." Zuo Shan said. "Then why did you use that terrible acting skills to involve us?" Lin Xiao said. "Do you want to know?" ''Whatever you say.'' "I''m thinking about who the acting is, these three people are sure." ''Lin Xiao, your head is pretty funny, you are interesting to tell me.'' "You didn''t explain to your companions why you wanted to hijack Ah Shan, because you were afraid of being exposed." ''By whom? "Amin!" Zuo Shan said. "Because Amin was killed, the meaningless hostage exchange also became meaningful." Lin Xiao said. "Lin Xiao, what are you talking about" "Amin didn''t come in the exchange of hostages at Jumping Bridge." Lin Xiao said. "You asked me wrong." Zuo Shan said. "Who did you talk to?" "No, I didn''t call." "I don''t think it''s Amin either." "Are you looking down on me?" "We can''t escape here but at sea." "It''s not just us who can''t escape, I can kill you at any time." Zuo Shan said. "You''re welcome, just do it." Lin Xiao said. "I have to kill anyway, I will listen to you to finish." Zuo Shan said. "Let''s put down the weapon." Lin Xiao said. 998 Chapter 996 "Ying Ai got the money for weapons, right from Amin," Lin Xiao said. "If the weapon disappears before the weapon is sold, the funds cannot be recovered." "That''s why I thought at the beginning. The purpose of running away with a weapon is for Amin, but if Amin breaks down, the source of funds will disappear." "The best way is to kill Amin and keep the property. I think there should be nothing wrong with what I said." "Everything you said is false." "Yes, it can''t be done without a reason." Lin Xiao said. "The faction that sorted out Amin is back to what it used to be, as a slogan is very loud, but your identities must be clear." "If you want to do your best, there is no simpler reason." "Don''t say anything like you know everything, so what''s your reason?" "I do not know yet." "When can I know." "If you don''t tell me, you can only ask Ah Shan, where is Ah Shan?" "How do I know." Zuo Shan said. Jump from a height of 800" "At 800, I have skipped it many times." "This is different from training, don''t underestimate it." "Yes." "If you invest in a European style, you will land on an arc attack, do you know?" Abe said. "Where is the location?" "The problem is the wind. You won''t know the direction of the wind until it descends." "It depends on luck." Abei said. ''If there is no wind, I still have the confidence to hit, but if the wind blows below, it will be troublesome.'' "I will tell Katagiri if I know, there is no guarantee of success." Abe said. "But there is value in gambling and do your best." "Yes." "It''s up to you this time." Zuo Shan said. "Please," Lin Xiao said. "Why do you know that our hiding place is said by Axiang?" ''No, it''s because of noise.''Lin Xiao said. "I heard a noise while recording your conversation." "Engine sound?" ''That''s right.'' "and then?" "We linked the license database and checked the names." Lin Xiao said. "You found Someya''s name?" "Yes." "But only this one can''t specify which ship search is." "Very simple, which is Armin''s." "So, I''m so stupid, I look down on you too much." "As long as there is information, you can find out." Lin Xiao said. "A Shan has been waiting for you for a long time." A novel. "Thank you for a visit with us." "You are wrong, Ryoko is my woman." "She said she was Zhou Ping''s woman." Lin Xiao said. "That woman is a liar." "Because she is a liar, kill her?" Lin Xiao said. ''I didn''t kill her.'' ''It was ordered to be killed.'' ''I haven''t ordered it yet.'' "I am Lin Xiao." "I''m Ah Xiao and I have caught Ah Shan. Just as you said, it''s so right to stay there and wait for the rabbit." Ah Xiao Shuo. "Great." Lin Xiao said. "He came out of Aoki''s boat very carefully holding the leather bag with the big diamond in it." A novel. "Here is also proceeding as scheduled, and you can easily order something to drink." Lin Xiao said. "Really, Zuo Shan is next to you." "Yes, even water is fine." "Let them add wine." Zuo Shan said. "Wine?" Lin Xiao said. "Yes, any brand of whiskey will do." ''Please add whiskey.'' ''I went back to interrogate him.'' ''Is it really open to drink maliciously? The road is still long.''Lin Xiao said. "Only after drinking whiskey, I have the spirit of this case." "Ashan was arrested. He was hiding in the speedboat of the hostages Aoki and his wife. It was probably because Aoki and Ao were the only ones who left when they left." Katagiri said. "Ashan, hostage." ''They were in the same group from the beginning.''Katagiri said. "That is to say that the exchange of hostages over the bridge is a lie?" "But why do you have to do such a troublesome thing?" Xiao Li said. "The reason is still unknown." "Ashan is being interrogated?" "Yes, give it to them first. We must concentrate on assisting without any offensive and defensive operations." "Exactly." Nakamura said. "Nakamura, Xiao Li, Lin Xiao sent a message saying that he would change the battle." Katagiri said. "All for this?" Nakamura said. "Ashan was caught." Sato said. "I think there is nothing wrong with Lin Xiao''s feint." Ayu: "Zuoshan and Ashan negotiated a meaningless exchange, and then killed Amin." "This is how the script is." "Yes." "But Ryoko''s matter is unclear." ''It is natural for Amin to catch Ryoko, because she is Zuoshan''s, please let me.'' ''I heard that Ah Shan''s daughter is also related.'' "Zuo Shan initially planned to trade Axiang for Ryoko." Sato said. "There must be no errors in that report?" Zuo Shan said. "There will be no mistakes." "Then prepare." "understand." ''I hung up.'' ''I have something to say to A Yong, Lin Xiao, you leave.'' "I see." Lin Xiao said. "A Yong called Apo just now." Zuo Shan said, "Those guys want to betray us." "Those guys?"" "Lin Xiao and the others, will first drive the helicopter to the off point and then launch tear gas from the sky." Zuo Shan said. "Haha, it''s impossible to come from above." ''They want to shoot down with a parachute.'' "Damn it, fellow Ansie." "Don''t be so loud." ''How to kill a person?'' "We pretended that we didn''t know their plan. The ship had this thing on it, and if it landed, we would attack from the deck. Then the woman was executed."Zuo Shan said. "Got it, give them some color at that time." "It''s really pleasant." "It''s almost time," Atolia said. "I am very worried about whether it will be accepted. Ou Zhidan''s shareholding was not hit. "Don''t think about the failure, we can only believe it." Atolia said. "Aren''t you afraid?" Nomura said. "Afraid, but even so, it won''t help. Take courage." "Yes." "Lin Xiao, I''m warning you once, if there is any action, the hostage will be finished." "Well, I know." Lin Xiao said. After a fight, they finally subdued them. "Lin Xiao, don''t think you can just forget it." "I will hold you accountable for other crimes, don''t think that you can forget it." Lin Xiao said. ''Where is Nomura?'' "Lin Xiao listen carefully, it was Nomura who killed Amin." I don''t understand what you said, why is Nomura?"Lin Xiao said. "Because of Nomura''s death, the body was found in the mountains three years ago, 6 shots in the middle." ''Where is the prisoner?'' "not found." "It was Amin who killed him so he wanted revenge." "It''s not wrong." Lin Xiao said. "What''s the matter, are you listening?" Sato said. "I am Atoria." "Is it all right?" "It''s not all right, Someya and Awa are overpowered." "Who is tying them?" Lin Xiao said. "Nomura." "No, Nomura is dangerous." "What are you talking about asking me to escape from Nomura?" Attoriya said. "Damn?" "Come out to the deck." "As expected of Lin Xiao, have you noticed it?" Nomura said. "What do you want, Nomura." "I didn''t want anything, I did everything that was supposed to be done, but Hirota was still alive because Zuo Shan missed it." "Did you ask Zuoshan to kill Hirota?" "Yes, Hirota killed my sister but it was Amin I really wanted to kill," Nomura said. "Did you kill him?" Lin Xiao said. ''Of course, I drove 12 rounds.'' "When?" "One day after the exchange, I asked Ashan''s members to lock him in." "Why do you want to join forces with them." ''It''s just a matter of accidental relationship, they want to buy weapons to make a fortune.'' Nomura: "But as long as Amin is here, it will never come true." "So there was a scene to draw everyone''s attention away?" Lin Xiao said. "Yes, I was the one who recommended Lin Xiao as a negotiator." "You want to come to the zero group because of this?" "This is also a reason, because I know that Team Zero is tracking the whereabouts of weapons." Nomura said; "I think you can find out Zuoshan''s behavior someday." "Don''t be kidding," Lin Xiao said. "Please don''t be angry, I really respect you." "It''s all right, you are the one who leaked the plan?" "Yes, but we were completely recruited if we failed." Nomura said. "Using a parachute Jianglu Ohdu is the improvement that the doll has played in the zero set." "Yes." "But Lin Xiao, what will happen to you if I didn''t pass it to Apo?" Nomura said. "In that case, you must find a way to let Zuo Shan discover the plane by himself." "In order to drop the double and lower the altitude, they will notice the helicopter even if you don''t inform Zuoshan." "You have calculated it to this point Li Hai." ''It was you who killed Zhou Ping?'' "why?" "I was commissioned by Zuo Shan. He said that he could not forgive Ryoko''s derailment. If Zhou Ping kept guarding the warehouse, he could not sell it. But after stealing the weapon, he has no use value."Killed because of commission?"" "In exchange, Zuoshan will kill Hirota." "Exchange?" Lin Xiao said. ''But Ryoko''s incident was unexpected. Remember to inquire about the intelligence. You didn''t hear the loud noise of the boss''s book. Does it seem that the result?''Lin Xiao said. "No" "Ryoko''s clothes take up the sand, and Jiading''s loud voice is the sound of falling, and it will be concluded that someone has lifted her up." "Even if you don''t hear the sound, you are still on the scene. It''s impossible for you not to see others." "However, that is only a possibility, not evidence." "I know, so I didn''t say anything." "You are really amazing, yes I killed it, and heard a loud noise when calling." "Because I didn''t fasten the straps, the corpse fell off. I went back in a panic and hung up again." "But that woman is not good. He threatened me. He knew from Zhou Ping that I and Zuo Shan joined forces." "She threatened me not to tell others, but she needs money." "That woman made a mistake." "If you threaten Zuo Shan and Ah Shan, your life will be in danger," Nomura said. "But think I can get a hush fee if you threaten me." "She called me every day because she was so wordy so I killed her." "What a stupid woman, Lin Xiao, I admire you very much. I want to learn more, but it''s too late. I will kill the old three." "So I will be responsible, and I will say goodbye." "Wait a minute." Lin Xiao said. "Don''t stop me, I have already thought about it, even if I die, I may not be able to repay my crime." "Stop, Nomura, don''t do stupid things." "Needless to talk about Lin Xiao, I am a powerless person, I am an unqualified person and I have always been unhappy to make trouble for myself." "No, it''s not because of being strong that you can live. The Ministry of Human Resources is not going to survive, and you don''t need any reason." "Why?" Isn''t it surprising, murderers like me are still alive, isn''t it ridiculous, the murderer can still live leisurely, I am a waste of no survival value. "It''s wrong, don''t make your own conclusions." "It''s useless to say beautiful things now, Lin Xiao." "Whether there is value or no value, as long as you live, as long as you live, Liu is valuable." "Just living on is enough?" "Nothing." "No matter who it is?" "Yeah, since what you said must be correct, but I have been deceiving you, Lin Xiao, I have been deceiving you, pretending to be myself, and leaking out the information. I killed 3 people. Will be forgiven." "Deprived of life with these hands." "No, that''s not the case. Don''t think about how to be forgiven. Don''t act like a baby." "Actress?" "Yes, don''t dare to face it because of what you have done. This is not something that needs to be forgiven by someone." "Then what to do with me, I have no idea what I should do." ''Nomura, you''re pretty good, you have entered the blessing cycle, no matter what you say, you rely on a pessimistic way and bring pessimistic thoughts.'' "So, what am I going to do!" ''Take a deep breath.'' "What problem can be solved by doing that kind of thing?" "Nomura, think about your sister, how she still doesn''t want you to die." "So you must not think too much, even if you go to prison, you will come out one day in the future." "Living well is the most important thing. As long as you do this thing well, you will definitely get better in the future." "Really, you don''t have to redeem your sins, face these things, and confess in your heart. It will be better tomorrow." Lin Xiao said. "Impossible. I always dream of those people who come to me." Nomura said, "I don''t know what to do." "In this case, then you will listen to me. I will not harm you. You must not commit suicide." "I believe your sister also hopes that you will be able to repair it and survive." "But, I am already a murderer." "It doesn''t matter. There will always be mistakes in life. As long as you face your mistakes and correct them, everything can be solved." "Only in this way can we usher in a new beginning." "Think about it carefully, what will your sister think if you know you died because of revenge?" "And your parents, relatives, friends." Lin Xiao said. "No one wants you to have anything, as long as you live there is hope." "No matter what, survival is the most important thing." 999 Chapter 997 "Do you feel better?" Lin Xiao said. "Yes, I have calmed down the two and are no longer afraid. Now I feel very calm." Nomura said. "That''s right, throw your weapon here, surrender to Nomura, don''t worry about the next thing." "Lin Xiao, you really disappointed me. It''s not like what my respected negotiator said, throwing the weapon out and surrendering. I finally understood it after I became a person here." "How stupid this sentence is, don''t be nonsense." Nomura said: "If I were to surrender at this point, I would not kill." "Atoria isn''t afraid, right? I just said I want to be calm, didn''t you? Even if you tremble, it won''t help. You are so funny!" "You tried to point me just now, look at your knees, don''t you see if you are shaking?" "Aren''t you afraid of death" answered me." "Nomura, don''t shoot!" Lin Xiao said. "It''s like surrendering and then don''t shoot again?" Nomura said, "I want to hear a more serious line. You have to say something to convince me." "Be calmer, and don''t give up your life easily. This is not the same virtue as that of Gang." "Do you want to die? Nomura will look there." Lin Xiao said. "You can see it, the sniper is aiming at you. This is a feeling that you can''t experience if you are not there." "Well, you really want to shoot." Hurry up. "Koshimura, don''t play coquettishly, you have to take your own responsibilities." "Whatever responsibility, I want to go to hell." "Do you think your sister will be happy this way?" ''Don''t mention the things that I have never killed so easily. Why do you know the mood of my sister who was killed by Amin?'' "He just found out that Amin''s hidden information is an empty shell, and he is buying weapons and facials behind his back." "I know Amin is a weapon merchant." "I know that?" "Your head has always been bright, but you don''t know anything about my sister. Don''t think you know anything." "What about Katagiri?" "Not yet, wait a minute, but if he shoots again, it doesn''t matter if he is killed." Katagiri said. "Are you afraid?" Nomura said. "You won''t shoot me." "I am so confident." "I don''t have much confidence." Lin Xiao said. "But, if you are afraid because of this kind of thing, why should you be a master negotiator?" ''There was no negotiation at all. I didn''t ask for anything but just said that I would kill you."Nomura said. "This is already a request." Lin Xiao said. "Then what do you think. "Start from scratch." "Don''t be kidding," Nomura said. "What I want to say is not that starting from scratch." Lin Xiao said. "Where did you start from scratch?" "Why don''t you want to run away!" "No way." "What about after escaping, living a life of escape?" "You need to calm down and come back when you want to surrender." "Don''t be nonsense, you will be fired if you help the prisoner escape," Nomura said. "That''s fine, I don''t want you to die." "Don''t pretend to say something sweet and want to deceive me. You always only speak beautiful things to deceive prisoners." "I already know your tricks." "So you are not mature enough to be a negotiator just by speaking beautifully." "If you are not serious, what you say will only be in vain. I really don''t want you to die." Lin Xiao said. "Thank you for preaching, do you think I have a future?" "Atonement." "So I''m not saying to pay for sin with death." "Death cannot atone for your sins" Lin Xiao said, "You are wrong, do you have a daughter?" "how could I know." "Ryoko has brothers, are his parents alive?" "Where''s Zhou Ping, does he have younger siblings? What will the parents think?" "I don''t want to hear this. Don''t tell me to do this." "The people who are killed also have families. Just as you want to kill Amin, some people want to kill you." "You have to bear the hatred of those people to live, and you have to bear the sins to live, because you have committed the crime of murder." "Don''t confuse those guys with my sister, it''s not the same." "You said it was different?" Lin Xiao said. "But what would Amin think if he had a daughter? You should be killed because your father killed your sister." "Do you think she would think so?" "How could I know this." "That''s why you have to confirm. You have to live to confirm with your own eyes." "Abei, you shot!?" "It''s not me, it''s Apo." Abe said. "I didn''t save Nomura." ''He threw his weapon into the sea and was ready to surrender.''Atolia said. "So the persuasion was successful." "Isn''t it?" "The result is everything." Lin Xiao said. "I have saved him." "No one expected Apo''s actions." "No, I regret not just that if I notice his actions sooner." Lin Xiao said. "Although I know it''s useless to comfort you even now," Atolia said. "But in that case, I am also guilty." "If you find out earlier, you can stop him, not just Lin Xiao, I am also very uncomfortable." Attoriya said. "Yes." Lin Xiao said. "Life has always been based on regret." "But I need to say a word, thank you for saving me." Atolia said. "Are you up." "I''m sorry I fell asleep completely." Ayu said. "What happened?" "It''s over. Just now Lin Xiao called, and your hypothesis is in the bullseye." Sato said. "But there is a bullseye in the bullseye, which means there is a well in the well." "It''s more like a game than an opera." "What are you referring to." "I mean the board games I played." ''I don''t quite understand what you mean, please tell me.'' "This is not a happy story, I will explain to you later, you should wash your face first." Sato said. The next day. "I have said what you can say, what else do you want to know?" Ashan said. "You and Zuo Shan conspired to kill Amin?" "It has nothing to do with me. Zuo Shan and that Nomura did it." "Are you the one who instructed Amin?" Lin Xiao said. "Does anyone have evidence for this?" Ah Shan said. "Evidence? Can you do everything because there is no evidence?" A novel. "I''m a victim, let me go back quickly. Why can''t the arrested be taken to such a place?" Ah Shan said. "Then I also ask you a question, why did the kidnapped person appear in which speedboat?" Lin Xiao said. "And also holding a purse with high-priced diamonds." ''The diamond itself is my personal property.''Ashan said. "It''s Wie who won''t be killed by those guys, so I took that purse away for insurance." "Didn''t you say that in order to save your daughter, you can forget your own life?" Lin Xiao said. "You can be saved by investing in shares, and of course it is the best." "That''s right." Ah Shan said. "Give up, Ashan, I already respect you very much, what good is it for you to lie at this juncture?" "So why did Zuoshan leave you behind and go out?" Lin Xiao said. "They think I am a burden." "Can diamonds become a burden too?" Lin Xiao said. "No, that." "No more sophistry, I don''t want to listen anymore." "Another question, who did you sell the weapon to?" "What did you say?" Ashan said. "The weapon hidden in the water supply tower was resold by you and replaced with diamonds," Lin Xiao said. "Who did you sell to." "Just relying on imagination to talk nonsense will trouble me very much, it is really stupid." Ah Shan said. "Someone saw you in Roppongi after you were arrested." Lin Xiao said. ''It just looks like me, otherwise it is wrong.'' "Can be used as a witness to pass the news." ''Interesting, you try it.'' "I''m disappointed in you." ''Whatever you say, Amin and Zhou Ping are all arranged by your companions in advance. Don''t talk about your responsibility being put on us or something else. You plan to let me take the blame. This is not the way to drink.'' ''This bastard.''A novel. "Enough, now it''s useless to say anything." Lin Xiao said. "It''s a pity," Sato said. "You mean Nomura?" Lin Xiao said. "How''s the punishment?" Sato said. "The disciplinary and dismissal boss wants to resolve the matter before the matter is publicly announced." Lin Xiao said. "If the media takes action, your position will be very subtle." ''''Yes, but I don''t care." This is the crane fee, 1000W, to the detective who monitors the gallery." "Continue to stay here?" "Yes." "Sato tell me, your purpose." Lin Xiao said. "I see, I can''t say it," Sato said. "You didn''t come to investigate Ah Shan and the others, did you?" Lin Xiao said. "Yes." Sato said. "I heard that Aiden at the gallery sells information." Lin Xiao said. "Tell me something more specific, what is Aiden doing over there?" "That gallery is the reception hall, and fog merchants all over the world are there." "what is your purpose?" "I''m looking for a weapon merchant. I guess only Aiden knows where the guy is hiding." "What about the name." ''Al.''Sato said. "A very powerful person?" "Yes." ''Why chase him?"Lin Xiao said. "As long as you catch that person, you will know where the weapons are going. His influence is really great." "Where is Aiden, can you leave him alone?" Lin Xiao said. "Ayden is protected. He is a necessary task, but he didn''t abandon him. He knows it well." "In other words, we can''t make a move?" Lin Xiao said. "Yes." "You never thought about getting in by yourself." Lin Xiao said. "Mie has a way. The other party knows what I look like, and even if they meet, they won''t tell me anything." "I understand exactly how to do it." "I hope the detective will continue to investigate, and then you can go to that gallery again." ''If you don''t have a member''s introduction, you can''t get in.''Lin Xiao said. "Just say you heard from Ah Shan to write a fake letter of introduction." "Impossible." Lin Xiao said. "Then find a ghostwriter." "I know, I will write." "Sorry." "If I meet, I have to ask anything, I can''t tell me Al''s place clearly, can I?" Lin Xiao said. "There will be several gatherings in a year." Sato said; "Amin is the next business in that gallery. You can ask when her next gathering will be." "Well, let''s go tonight." Lin Xiao said. "Be careful and safe. If you feel dangerous, never go further." ''I will remember it in my heart.''Lin Xiao said. "Also, Lin Xiao said that he must notify the detective when he enters the gallery. If an hour has passed, the detective will contact me when he comes back." "What are you going to do?" ''I will rush in.''Sato said. "What does it mean to keep the password?" Lin Xiao said. "That is to say, never reveal the Nomura matter." Katagiri said. "As if nothing happened?" "Nomura was fired three months ago, so it has nothing to do with us, it is here." "Can you faint with this reason?" Lin Xiao said. "After searching a group of discussions, it should be possible." "What about the director?" "He admitted." "Isn''t he supporting zero group?" Lin Xiao said. ''Even blame is useless, Nomura''s sins cannot be shielded.'' "As long as it is for this reason, we may be disbanded." Katagiri said. "Have the incident been buried in the dark on the condition of the existence of Group Zero?" Nakamura said. "Well, that''s how it is.," "I can''t accept it," Atolia said. "That''s the truth, the zero group can''t fail again." Katagiri said; "This matter must be kept in mind." "Katatong." Lin Xiao said. "Did Zuo Shan confess?" "Mieyou has been silent," "Can''t you ask directly?" Lin Xiao said. "That''s not right. Your timing is too bad," Katagiri said. "Is there another thing I can deal with Ah Shan?" Lin Xiao said. "A Xiao said aggressively that he would never let him escape." Katagiri said. "Really, I see." Lin Xiao said. "Lin Xiao, do you have any time later?" Xiao Li said. "what happened?" "My son is walking in the wood system, it seems to be under pressure to run." ''Are you really talking to it?'' "Do you think it won''t work if the language doesn''t work?" "It''s really interesting, but wait a while for me to tell Mu Department to take it for a walk in the mountains on holiday." "The Wood Element is here on his own." "I want to take it home." ''Understood, please, let him take a walk at a time.''Lin Xiao said. "Don''t you need to lead it when you want it to run?" "Let it run freely for an hour in the mountains without people." "It came back after playing this flute. "Just kidding, this is something Gao Yinbo can''t hear with human ears." "But I can hear it." Xiao Li said. "I see." Lin Xiao said. "Do not you trust me?" ''I believe.'' "But is it really okay? Finally, you have to take a wooden tie to play." "It''s okay, I like this." Xiao Li said. The other side. "It''s time to get rid of the zero group!" A Gang said. "But Katagiri pulled the director over, so you can''t just shoot casually." Koyamada said. "We must thoroughly investigate their reasons!" A Gang said, "Never let them go." 1000 Chapter 998 "They were the ones who resolved the matter in the end, so I was looked down upon by Lin Xiao, and my heart ached." Xiaoshan Tian said. "Yes, I''m really sorry." A Gang said. "But the guys in the zero group will be very arrogant." ''Yes, exactly.''A Gang said. "You have to be more mindful, and if you bring down a negotiator, you will also have to be a negotiator." Koyamada said. "What do you mean?" Gang said. "There is a negotiator who surpasses Lin Xiao." "Leave it to me." "You can''t, you are not his opponent." Koyamada said. "How about teak, has he also studied in the United States?" ''I heard that he is a good guy, but he is a free man.''A Gang said. "It doesn''t matter if you are a good person, it''s the same as that of Lin Xiao, right?" "Yes" "Make good use of that guy and let the teak go against Lin Xiao." "But the priority of the negotiation is in the hands of the zero group." A Gang said: "Is it not difficult to make teak negotiations?" "You are too rigid. To think more flexible, just say that the command system is chaotic." Koyamada said. "What do you mean?" Gang said. "After the zero group is dispatched, I will let you dispatch. This will cause chaos. Just pretend to be foolish and say that someone else has commissioned it." Koyamada said. "Then let the teak negotiate in front of the zero group, as long as the negotiation succeeds, they will lose face completely. If you fail, the blame for the failure will be counted on those guys, and you can proceed no matter what. How about it, Gang, as long as you use your brain more, it''s easy." "You are so smart." "This is a total of 1000W for the investigation fee." Lin Xiao said. "I can''t accept the amount is too big." Nakagawa said. "You accept it." Lin Xiao said. "How long do you want me to monitor here?" Nakagawa said. "How long can this amount last?" "With various funds, it can take 3 months." Nakagawa said. "I think there is no need to monitor for that long." "Really general." ''Sorry, I can only say that there are results.'' "I see, if there is an interruption on the way, I will pay you back according to the number of days. Nakagawa said. "You really have no desire." "We prefer to do innocent business." "By the way, will anyone go in after that?" "No, what will really happen here?" "Yes." "That''s fine, but it makes people feel uneasy." Nakagawa said. "Anyway, no one comes in and feels uneasy. If you think about it this way, you might really be an insider." "Someone will go in soon," Lin Xiao said. "What do you mean?" Nakagawa said. "I will go in from the front." Lin Xiao said. "Investigate the affairs of Ah Shan.", "If I don''t come back within an hour, call this." ''Whose is it?'' "Client Sato." Lin Xiao said. "But it''s really strange that you can attack from the front, why do you want to monitor it secretly?" Nakagawa said. "People have their own reasons, right." Lin Xiao said. "Can you tell me the reason some time?" Nakagawa said. "Of course there is no problem, as long as the time comes." Lin Xiao said. "Is Mr. Aiden here?" ''Do you have an appointment?'' "I''m really sorry for not making an appointment," the receptionist said. "Can you convey that I was introduced by Ah Shan?" Lin Xiao said. "I have a letter of introduction." "I see, please wait a moment," the receptionist said. "You can see him, please come here." "Is he underground?" Lin Xiao said. "Yes." "Ayden is below, please come in." "understood." "You are welcome." Aiden said. "How is this going?" "It''s Ah Shan''s letter of introduction." Lin Xiao said. "Do you think it''s useful to forge a letter of introduction? Lin Xiao, Ah Shan is still in jail," Aiden said. "The news is very clear." Lin Xiao said. "Then the negotiator, what are you looking for me?" Aiden said. "You can see through it all." "Is this irony?" "no." "You haven''t answered my question, what''s the matter." "First of all, the mist purchased by Ah Shan was swallowed by Zuo Shan." Lin Xiao said. "Then Amin, who was a mist merchant, was killed. Then Zuo Shan''s hidden weapons disappeared. After that, someone saw Ah Shan walking out of this gallery." "He is holding a black leather bag with big diamonds." "So I''m here, can this be the answer?" "Ali is like that, so what?" "You are the one who used the magic to turn weapons into diamonds," Lin Xiao said. "Interesting insight, is that a conclusion you came to alone?" ''What do you mean?'' "You never heard about me from there." ''This is my opinion alone.'' "Then, what do you want to know?" "I want to make money through weapons." Lin Xiao said. "Sorry, I''m just a businessman who doesn''t sell weapons, but there may be people who are enthusiastic about supporting me." "Can you introduce me to that kind of enthusiastic member?" ''I will think about it, but I can''t believe you right away. This is the first time I met. You are a hired person and I can''t believe you.'' "How can you trust me?" Lin Xiao said. "Let''s make a game where the betrayer tries to sell my mist without authorization." Aiden said. "I can''t allow the betrayer to solve this matter for me, how about it, is it interesting?" "What about the time and place of the transaction?" Lin Xiao said. "Tomorrow morning at 3:45 in the morning." Aiden said. "The location is Dongming tells that the neon fan service will go, where the people in Ah Shan will sell three handfuls of fog" "What about the kind?" ''AK." "I understand." "Who is the trading partner?" Lin Xiao said. "Further fun, wait until you go." Aiden said: "If you tell you everything, the game will be boring, isn''t it?" ''Don''t hide it.'' "You can leave if you don''t want to." "Done, I will do it." ''Tonight he will board the late night bus from Shinjuku to Nagoya.''Aiden said. "How many companions are there?" Lin Xiao said. "I don''t know." "What''s the departure time?" "That''s also a secret." ''If you want to participate in the game, you''d better start quickly.'' "I want to trade directly, can I arrange the event for me?" Lin Xiao said. "There is a sequence of doing things. The rest of the story will wait until the prisoner is caught before telling you. As long as I am happy, you will be good." "The guest is going back." After I came out, it was midnight at midnight. "Is it true?" Atolia said. "Yes, report to Katagiri, there is only one late-night bus from Shinjuku to Nagoya." Lin Xiao said. "I will get in those two cars soon. I don''t know the face of the prisoner. I will carefully observe the passengers'' every move." "When did the bus knock down the service area?" Atolia said. "According to the schedule, it is another 3:30. You and A Xiao will go over and get ready. I want to grab a current one." Lin Xiao said. "I will report it to Katagiri." ''Sorry.''Lin Xiao said: "Trouble, almost time, see you there." "What''s your name?" "Lin Xiao." ''Lin Xiao, please wait a minute, it''s not on the roster.'' "Isn''t there a free place?" "Tickets are sold out." "I have a ticket." ''Those guys are always so careless.''The driver said. "It''s the ticket window that made a mistake. I''m sorry that guests who don''t have a name on the roster are not allowed to ride. "One minute before the departure, the seats were all empty." ''''I hope you understand, I think the guest may cancel Let sit up, I have something I must do." "Rules are rules, you have to understand." "But the money did not break the rules." "The rules really cannot be broken." "The seat is empty for me to go up." Lin Xiao said. "I''m sorry, but I returned the money to you with my sword." Said the driver. "If you know it, it''s no use continuing to argue." "Do you understand?" "Please come to the ticket window and we will explain there." "I''ll talk about the rest later." Lin Xiao said. "Yeah, well, since you are talking about it, please come up." "Where do you think I am going." ''Please feel free to do what you like.''The driver said. "Thank you very much for your ride. This car will leave for Nagoya. It is scheduled to take a rest at Red Valley Beach at 6 o''clock. Don''t talk and make phone calls because it runs late at night." "It''s about to switch to emergency lights, please rest well," the driver said. "A Xiao and I are rushing to the scene, and the people from Arcar also come. We are scheduled to wait for 10 minutes at 3:20." ''I have reported to Katagiri and am now ready to call everyone to stand by, above.''Atolia''s message. "Yes, may I ask who." Xiao Li said. "Ayu, the visitor in the middle of the night." "I''m sorry to disturb you at this time. Is Mr. Lin Xiao here?" ''Lin Xiao is searching now.''Xiao Li said, "Is there an appointment in advance?" I''m a little busy now, won''t it work tomorrow?"Xiao Li said. "No, that is not an appointment." Ayu said. "I think he rushed over after he wasn''t in his own house, maybe something happened. Isn''t he too reckless?" Ayu said. "What''s the matter?" Katagiri said. "have a guest." "I am Ayu." "Oh, thanks to your water tower." "He seems to be looking for Lin Xiao." "Sorry, Lin Xiao is searching." "It''s really a shame that I have a message to him from Sato" "Sato what?" Katagiri said. "Because it''s more confidential, it''s a bit difficult to speak in this place." "Then you come inside." Katagiri said. "Is that so? Sato accepted the commission to chase the merchant." "Then I got a large-scale information from Auntie Anxious today, so I wanted to contact Lin Xiao immediately, but I couldn''t communicate with him after calling him." "Lin Xiao, I can''t get started now." "Can Atoriya use the phone mailbox to contact him in a hurry?" "Sato said, if possible, I hope to get in touch with Lin Xiao tonight." Ayu said. "Wait a minute, where is he?" "It''s a pity that it''s not clear now. I guess he is tracking someone and entrusted the map to me yesterday." ''map?What map?'' "I''m sorry, it must be handed over to Lin Xiao." "That means we can''t watch it?" "I also really feel sorry, please forgive me." "Okay, but there is one thing I want to ask you. What you said just now is that he was commissioned by someone," ''I think it should not be from the United States.'' "I was not told, he didn''t want me to be involved." Ayu said. "So it seems that it is not something that can be simply said." ''I think it should be like this.'' "What should I do, wait here?" Katagiri said. "Can you wait here?" Sato said. "of course." ''Thank you for your attention.'' "Where is it probably now?" Atolia said. "Coming." "Who will support the other car." "Fanben and Fan-shaped come, they are 5 minutes late over there." "Lin Xiao said that their bus is telling that we are behind?" Atolia said. ''Yes.''A novel. "Can you hear it? Shanshan." "I am Shanshan." "Where are you." "Listen to them going at a high speed." ''We are behind, anyway, hurry up.''A novel. Soon I came to the rest stop, and the hostage-taking guy appeared. "Is that the man, he took the hostage." "But the bus will leave soon, what should I do?" Lin Xiao said. "Lin Xiao is back on the bus." "You didn''t see the golf bag. It should have weapons in it." "If the bus is set up, he will run away." "A Xiao can contact Katagiri, I''m going to persuade the prisoner." Atolia said. "No problem?" A novel. "I will work hard. I am also a member of Group Zero." "Calm down. I didn''t bring weapons." "You are here so soon someone informs you." "Almost, your arm hurt?" Atoria said. "I was stabbed suddenly by this woman," the prisoner said. "So you shot?" "Well, I really can''t be careless. I attacked as soon as I saw the money. This guy is very dangerous." "The cash is in that backpack?" "Yes." "What''s your name." "Don''t take an inch." The prisoner said. "It''s better for you to stop the bleeding, you can''t escape." ''It''s just scratches.''The prisoner said. "I don''t want to go to jail anymore, retreat." "You can''t escape." "Enough, I step back, don''t be so excited, we can talk." ''Keep away and don''t get in the way.''The prisoner said. "I won''t let go." "I shot," Atolia said. "Shanxing, did you see the man with the golf bag?" "See, he got on the bus." ''The weapon is inside.'' ''How to do?'' "Little let us stop." "Don''t let the bus leave." "How to do it." "According to Lin Xiao from A''s novel, sneaked in." "Then leave it to that guy." "Can''t expose that guy sneaking in." "Then what to do." ''We have to do our part too.''Shan Shan said. "Sorry to interrupt, we are searching." ''Mr. Driver, sorry.''Yamamoto said. "Excuse me, what''s wrong." "The incident happened just now, we need to investigate." Yamamoto said. "Who of you saw it." ''I saw.'' "I saw that guy kidnapped people." ''You saw the moment the shot was shot?'' "No, I only watch a part." "What about the others?" ''My name is Xiaoyuan, and I saw it too. I heard the sound and I was scared and ran away.'' "By the way, the person sitting on the innermost side should see it." "Well it''s me." ''What''s your name.'' "Lin Xiao." "what did you see." ''I saw bleeding in my arm.'' "anything else?" "Sorry, I''m leaving because I don''t want to cause trouble." Lin Xiao said. 1001 Chapter 999 "Are there any other witnesses?" "Really, I understand, can you please wait here?" Yamamoto said. "There are no witnesses, and there is nothing wrong with waiting," the man said. "It''s not just a matter of form," Yamamoto said. "In order to make a survey book, you need to know your occupations. It will be done soon, please." on the other hand. "Asshole, Lin Xiao and the others acted without authorization. I can''t stand that guy''s arbitrariness." "Don''t be so angry, A Gang has a chance of winning this time. I have found teak." "There are only master negotiators, isn''t it, is it the person you mentioned Koyamada?" "Yes, Gang, Teak will definitely not lose to Lin Xiao." "I want to make that guy face scandal, right? But is it okay? This is the information Lin Xiao got, if Katagiri comes forward," A Gang said. "Don''t worry, Gang, I have arranged it. I have a lot of acquaintances, so I said that I was commissioned to dispatch. Just stick to this statement." "It''s really Koyamada!" Tsuna said."I have seen the expressions of regret from those people." "Don''t be happy too early, A Gang. This is a major hijacking incident. It is not too late to laugh after the incident is resolved." "You are right." A Gang said. "I am Ayu." "Is Sato and Lin Xiao contacted?" Sato said. "I regret that it was late to report. There has been a hijacking incident. I am now rushing to the present with the elites of Team Zero." "Is Lin Xiao together?" "The situation is complicated now." "It was Atoriya who dealt with the prisoner in the service area." Ayu said; "Lin Xiao dived into the bus and was waiting for an opportunity to act." "What are you doing on the bus." "Mr. Lin Xiao got the information that someone was trading weapons late at night. He still doesn''t know who the criminal is, so he pretended to sneak into the car as Hengke." "The prisoner is huddled in the bus?" Sato said. "I''m sorry, I can only be sure of the situation when I am on the way." ''''I know, I can''t take advantage of it, I will contact you again." ''I understand, Mr. Sato.'' "Ayu, relax a little bit." Xiao Li said. "What are you talking about, I can''t afford it." ''Your tone is almost like Sato''s servant.'' "I want to use the highest situation for Sato. That kind of arrogance. Knowing him is the greatest honor in my life." "Can''t you be disrespectful?" "It''s Xiao Li, I feel the same as you." Ayu said. "Don''t say this, fasten your seat belt." "Xiao Li''s driving level is good." "Don''t worry, she has a C photo, and a Tibetan directly participates in the rally." "As a criminal psychologist, I''m not as good as a think tank." "What do you think about Ayu?" Nakamura said. "Is it okay to let an ordinary person get on the command car?" "He didn''t have a problem. I investigated that he is a person of innocent wealth. He said he wanted to give Lin Xiao what Sato had entrusted." "So persistent to Sato?" "I don''t know too much, but I think he has hidden important things from us. Can this matter be handled by me?" "Since Katagiri you said that." "Please leave it to me." ''I want to hear your opinion, why did Lin Xiao sneak into the bus?'' "Do you want to speculate on Lin Xiao''s thoughts?" ''He handed the hostage he was holding in front of his ears to Atolia and returned to the bus anyway, indicating that he had calculated it. This hostage can be rescued by A Xiao and Atolia, he will go back after thinking so well.'' "The hijacking incident on the bus is very troublesome. If the windows are pulled down, they cannot gather. "There are relatively few things like neon, so there is a tendency to be underestimated, but it is definitely not optimistic." "This is often seen a lot, I think he thought of this" "But in reality, only Wu himself is the only one. I will analyze him from a good point." "Haha, yes, really a troublesome guy." Katagiri said. "Don''t come here, what''s the matter." ''I put on a bandage and the school status, my brother.'' "You are so kind," the prisoner said. "You are still very excited, knowing to buy bandages and hemostatic agents." A novel. "Lin Xiao''s instructions are." "Lin Xiao''s?" "My son contacted him by email." "The Yamamoto disaster relief bus asked the witnesses for their names and addresses. After a while, go to the store to buy bandages and student status and a bottle of water. If you talk a little, the prisoner will calm down." Shan Xing:''A little can I bother you?'' ''what happened?''A novel. "A lot of people came, and they said they would lock down the service area." "Please ask them to guide everyone.", "Do not guide large vehicles." Atolia said. "Well, then only let the large vehicles stay." "can." "Be louder." ''Thank you very much for your assistance, and Mr. Driver.''Yamamoto said. "Can you leave?" the driver said. "Not yet, please wait a while." "How long do you want us to wait!" the passenger furiously said. "I''m sorry, I will ask the above, I will meet up and count, and leave here in order." Yamamoto said. "Please wait a while." ''Our department has assisted you, please go and ask for instructions.'' "It really only takes a little time." "As long as you receive instructions, you will count them immediately. Go back to a safe place and wait a while." "Shan Xing lends me my cell phone." "What do you want to do?" Attoria said: "I want to lend it to the prisoner." "Lin Xiao said?" "Ok." "so troublesome." "A little distance to talk, you can relax your mood even more." ''I think this is the mood.'' "This is my first negotiation and I am also very nervous," Atolia said. "What an arrogant woman." "what happened again." "I put the phone for contact here." "I have nothing to say." ''I have, please accept it.''Atolia said. "How about it." A novel. ''''Although he accepted it, he didn''t know what would happen."Lin Xiao said. "Even if he accepts it, there is no guarantee that he will answer the phone." Atolia said. "If the other party gets impatient and hears the phone, the ringtone will excite him." ''What should I do?''A novel. "Call it, and if the bell rings three times, you can talk." Atolia said. "What if he doesn''t answer?" "Hang up after a period of time and then call it over. Give him time to calm down." "It''s worthy of the zero group, it looks like it." A novel. "Please answer the phone please." "What''s the matter?" the prisoner said. "Thank you for answering the phone." ''Say something quickly.'' "How are you feeling, are you calm?" "Just for this matter?" the prisoner said. "Has the blood stopped?" Atolia said. "Ok." "Don''t just say pretty things." "We are to rescue the hostages safely, not to deceive others." "Sister, you are a master showdown." "I''m not the elder sister, my name is Atoria." "what do you want?" ''I want love.'' "It seems that you still have room to make a joke, so I can rest assured, do you need food?" "Not hungry." "Where''s the drink, aren''t you thirsty?" "If you want to drink, buy it yourself." ''It really doesn''t bother people.''Atolia said. "My parents taught me to do things by myself." "That''s great, so what should you do, the way to escape from here is also given to you by your parents?" "Yes, this is troublesome." ''Too much trouble?'' ''Yes."The prisoner said: "Even if you use a car, it is difficult to escape. Tell that the highway is a straight line and there is nowhere to escape." ''What should I do?'' "How about a helicopter?" "But it''s very troublesome. The helicopter can''t escape, it''s impossible to escape outside, and it''s not enough for me. This single Qianao goes out and talks idiotically. "Bring out some energy," Atolia said. "Haha, eldest sister, you are really interesting, and cheer me up." "I made a mistake just now." "What''s your name." "You were there just now." "Your name is Lin Xiao." ''You also saw the person sitting here, she also came out of the smoking area.'' "What are you going to say." Lin Xiao said. "You are wrong, I came out of the restaurant." ''Yes, Mr. Lin Xiao.''The man said. "I do not know." "I don''t know if you are closer than I am." "At that time, I was thinking about things. It seemed that someone passed by me but didn''t open my mind." "You really like being in a daze." ''I don''t want to hear your nonsense.''A Yuan said. "What do you mean by nonsense?" Hase said. "It''s the baseless words you said." "what did you say!" The other side. "I even told you the name of the dog I raised, so you should tell me your name too." Atolia said. "You must say it yourself." "Then what''s the name of the lady next to you?" "full moon." "Shut up and don''t talk casually." "How is Miss Mochizuki''s body." Atolia said, "Is there any pain?" "You should have nothing else, right?" the prisoner said. "There are others." ''Then say it quickly.''The prisoner said. "I''m sorry I can''t say it now, I''ll hang up first, and I''ll call back soon." "how about it." "The hostage''s name is Mochizuki. Prisoner still doesn''t know it." Atolia said. "It''s a good result." "What''s next?" A novel. "Please wait a moment. I will send a text message to Lin Xiao to confirm," Atolia said. "It seems to be involved in trouble." "Oh, did you scare you?" "Sorry." "My name is Minzi," the aunt passenger said. "My name is Xiaoyuan, can I chat with you?" "Yes." Lin Xiao said. "Don''t you think that man is suspicious?" "Which one?" Lin Xiao said. "You don''t think of that guy with a golf bag." "That guy was empty-handed when he got out of the car, and there will be more things when he comes back." "It''s really strange." "Are you?" Lin Xiao said. "Sorry, my name is Xu Teng." "Xu Teng, do you think it''s weird?" Xiaoyuan said. "It''s too conspicuous for him to come back with such a big bag." "It doesn''t matter to him, it has nothing to do with us." "That''s true, but that man feels terrible." "It seems better not to get involved with him." "Xu Teng and Xiaoyuan both skipped worry, we will be free soon." "Minzi is really carefree." ''is it?" "Sure enough, I should still take the Shinkansen. I haven''t even slept for a while." "The bill has long been done. My family lives in Nagoya. It''s really unlucky." "I feel the same way." Lin Xiao said. "Um, mail, huh?" "Don''t bring your face too close." "Really an unlovable woman." A novel. "It seems that the next negotiation will decide life and death, what should we do?" "Waiting for Katagiri and Nakamura''s contact, and make a sense of it." Atolia said. "Katagiri, there is an email from Lin Xiao." "content." "Calculated the escape route of the prisoner and told Atolia, that''s how it was written." Nakamura said. "Do you want to release the prisoner?" "It seems to be true." "Speaking of the escape route." "From the scene of the incident, this is the only thing that can be used to escape. Here the road will be divided into three." "If you set a distance from the beginning, the prisoner will escape." "Tell Lin Xiao about this, and then call Atolia directly." "Is it okay not to wait for the command car to come?" Nakamura said. "Don''t you worry about handing it over to Atoria for negotiation? But she is also in our zero group." "understood." "How much time will it take to arrive at the scene?" Yamada said. "It''s almost there." "Contact and gather, Teak is ready to dispatch, that guy with rich experience will definitely win." "It''s exciting." A Gang said. "Well, Mr. Teak?" "We are talking about you." "We will be there a little bit more, and we will wait for you." "Please, Teak will solve the matter." "Don''t worry, there will be no problem as long as you hand it to me." "Ok." "By the way, Mrs. Oyamada is in good health, right?" "Let''s go together next time." "Then I will leave the business to you tonight," Koyamada said. "Lin Xiao said you definitely can." "I have no confidence." ''Then leave it to me.''A novel. "Sorry for worrying you." Atolia finished apologetically, then clenched her fists, and said with determination: "I believe Lin Xiao, I will try again." ''''Well."A novel. "I am Atoria." "What''s the matter" said the prisoner. "Please run away." "Haha, joking again." "Anyway, run away." "Hey, what''s wrong, you want to calm down." "Sorry, I''m in trouble." "Calm down and say okay." "Are you serious about letting the prisoner escape?" ''Yes please run away.'' "I told you to run away." "So why let me run away." "Are you going to run away?" "See what you say." "How did you get here?" Atolia said. "Coming by car, don''t ask stupid things." "Where is the car?" "Park in the general parking lot over there," the prisoner said. "Just use that car to escape, give me the car key, and I will get it." "Your service spirit is good, or I am special." ''Don''t be an idiot, I''m very busy here, I don''t have the time to make jokes with you.''Atolia said. 1002 Chapter 1000 "I''m going to say it seriously, why let me go!" the prisoner said. "It''s not your job to catch the prisoner?" "I didn''t expect to be preached by you." Atolia said. "Why are you letting me go?" the prisoner said. "Even if you ask me the reason, I won''t answer it." Atolia said. "Don''t hide it, what is your purpose?" the prisoner said. "I have no purpose, but you are a prisoner so you have to run arrogantly, and you can run away." "What are you doing wrong, you really want to let me go?" "Of course, but I won''t stare at you to run away." "Look, you still can''t escape, you will be caught if you escape," the prisoner said. "No, if you don''t escape, the possibility of escape is zero." "Don''t talk nonsense, it''s stupid." "How can you know if you don''t try it," Atolia said; "It doesn''t matter if you escape, you will be fine." "Haha, it''s not like you can talk." "I was a bit gaffe just now, but believe me, I really want to let you go." Atolia said. "Although what you said is very simple, how to escape is already surrounded." "It''s still possible," Atolia said. "What?" the prisoner said. "There is only one way to get rid of it." "any solution?" "Toyota Crossover." Atolia said. "What do you mean?" "Don''t you know, Toyota Crossover." "You said you want me to flee there? No, there is always a traffic jam over there." The prisoner said: "If you run into a traffic jam, you will be taken care of.'' "You know, there are three differences at that fork." "Wait, it seems so." ''If it goes well, it is impossible to predict which one will be chosen to check all the routes.''Atolia said. "If you''re lucky, you won''t be caught, is that the way it is?" the prisoner said. "Yes, as long as you knock down Toyota, you can almost escape." ''Which way should I choose to deck?'' "No, you can''t let me know." Atolia said. "why." "My identity is a guard, and I will ambush if you know your escape route." Atolia said. "That''s true, but I don''t necessarily know the truth." "thats right." "Haha yes, it seems we can''t wake up, but the boat will be straight at the bridge head. I feel like I can escape." "If you are lucky, you can escape." "Since you want to escape, you will not simply be caught." Come on.Atolia said. "If I cheer up, it won''t be troublesome, but I''m uneasy here," the prisoner said. "Yeah, I do feel a little uneasy." "Hey, don''t betray me now." "Don''t say that I am the same as an accomplice. I was threatened by the prisoner. That''s right." "Understood, that''s it." "Lend me the key and I will drive." "Can I believe it? Just give you the car key and you can let me go?" "I promise I will give you a little water. Three minutes is the limit, but I will be able to do it at full speed afterwards." "It''s just that I''m very grateful to you in the three-minute tiebreaker, and I can escape from the service area with three points. "Don''t have an accident, there is no point in an accident," Atolia said. "Leave it to me, I am very confident in driving." "Wait a minute, I have a few things to trouble you." "what?" "Can you return Miss Mochizuki?" Atolia said. "I can trust you, but I can''t return it." "Then you promise to release the hostages if they escape safely." "understood." "Please, please don''t hurt her." "Don''t worry I won''t hurt her." "Thank you then." "Okay, I''m going to lose the key," the prisoner said. "Wait a minute." Abei said: I haven''t heard the person in charge change his mind. "This is a commission, because I commissioned directly, so I came to the zero group but only occasionally appeared on the scene." Teak said. "The person in charge of the scene is me." Teak said. "Does Katagiri know about this?" Abe said. "There is no need to ask Katagiri''s permission." Teak said. "Even if this is the case, Katagiri will be involved. If this is the case, the scene will be mixed blue." "The commander said he would explain it." "Who is the commander?" Abe said. "Oyamada." Teak said. "Do you know oh he? If that guy would only be messed up in the scene." "I know, so I ask for instructions to give me command." Teak said. "Do you have to do it all by yourself?" Abei said. "Yes, please, if I instruct to shoot immediately," "I will obey the commander, but I will not do reluctant things." Abe said. "I decide whether to do it or not, not you." Teak said. "Did you call me just because you wanted to say this?" "How to explain is your freedom." "But I want to emphasize this point, this time I came to command, the above is rude." Teak said. "This is your key. Don''t use it until you leave the service area." "I know that the death has been agreed, and there is still no harm to the hostages." "As long as you don''t make small movements, I promise." The prisoner said. "Don''t drive too hard. If an accident occurs, it will be finished." Atolia said. "Are you worried about me?" ''I am worried about the hostages.'' "Forget it, it doesn''t matter, I have received a lot of care from you," the prisoner said. "Hello, Miss Atoria, what''s wrong with Lin Xiao," A Gang said. "Don''t hinder me." "It''s a pity that the protagonist this time is not Lin Xiao." "That''s the case." Koyamada said. "Wait a minute, my negotiation has been successful, please wait a moment." "Did I misheard it? Tsuna-kun." Koyamada said. "The guy in front of me said, but the prisoner is about to escape." ''Is it wrong?'' ''Atolia is right, this man is not good, and Koyamada can''t negotiate at all.''A Gang said: "She is helping the prisoner to escape, as long as there is evidence, she can be sent over for inspection." "As you said, Koyamada, Atolia is not wrong." A novel. "Who are you?" Koyamada said. "A Xiao from the countermeasure department." A novel. "Don''t interrupt, we are responsible for this incident. Where is Katagiri?" ''He hasn''t arrived yet.''Atolia said. "He is very calm." ''When do you want to talk?''The prisoner said. "Sorry." ''Atoria who do you think you are talking to.'' ''The prisoner cannot be arrested in your way. The prisoner surrendered immediately and you have been surrounded.''A Gang said. "Get out, don''t come close, you bastard actually lied to me." "I do not have." "Don''t come near me." ''If you keep close to me, this woman''s head will be lost.''The prisoner said. "I changed my mind. I want to get on this bus." "Did you run away without driving?" Atolia said "How could I listen to you." "Open the door for me to be obedient, otherwise this woman will die, don''t you understand, this is not a threat." "If you don''t want to die, stay honestly," the prisoner said. "A Xiao, what should I do now.," ''Although I don''t want to admit that things are getting worse.''Atolia said. "Good job." Nakamura said. "Yes." Katagiri said. "No, this is the worst result." Atolia said. "Don''t blame yourself." Katagiri said. "No, it''s my responsibility." "Is there only one prisoner?" Katagiri said. ''Yes, he has weapons.''Atolia said. "Can I still get in touch with Lin Xiao?" Katagiri said. "I''m sending an e-mail now." Atolia said. "It''s just like this. If you have any changes, your life will not be guaranteed." "do you understand?" "Yes." Actually said. "Ahara takes the things out. You are not Katakiri anyway, come and help me." "Uemura, you are really stupid." Ahara said. "You thought it was you who was able to pretend to be here after you stumbled into it, but the guards were brought in. "I don''t care about this. Anyway, you only finally revealed why you didn''t drive away." ''I was fooled., If Anxi guys have this attitude, I also have my countermeasures."Uemura said. "Then A Yuan will take out the things and help me out" "There is no way." A Yuan said. "Have you seen this weapon." Uemura said, "There are three." "Although the model is very old, it''s not bad now. Let''s take a shot and pray for good luck." A Yuan directly killed Uemura. "Little will take him away and call an ambulance." "It seems very painful." "Teak, why are you here." A novel. "It''s been a long time since Xiaoxiao, you still have it." Teak said. "I didn''t ask you to come, hurry back." "Hey, your temper is still the same, is that man a hostage?" Teak said. "No, it''s the prisoner, who shot it?" "do not know." "What''s wrong?" Koyamada said. "Who is in the bus?" "It''s not over yet." Koyamada said. "Please wait for me to confirm." Katagiri said. "You can go back. We will be responsible for this incident," Koyamada said. "Someone commissioned us to dispatch." Katagiri said. "A Xiao commissioned it without authorization." "My side is officially commissioned, and the negotiator is also called." "who is it?" "Teak is here," ''Sorry, I''m late.'' "It''s you," Katagiri said. "Hello Katagiri, seeing your body is better than everything," Teak said. "Now is not the time to say hello, the prisoner was shot." Atolia said. ''May I ask who this lively lady is.''Teak said. "It''s Atolia in Group Zero, she is a mad woman." Gang said. "We return to the command vehicle to discuss countermeasures." ''I said you can go back and give the command to Teak.'' ''This time it''s useless even if you find the middle to cry.''A Gang said. "We are the one who accepted the commission," Koyamada said. "It''s useless even if you cry." A Gang said. "Even so, we won''t leave if Lin Xiao is still inside." "Just visit and take a closer look at teak''s negotiation skills to learn a lot." ''''Although Lin Xiao, it is a pity to be inside." The guy who spoke badly just now came out to me." "You come here." A Yuan said. "What''s the matter?" Lin Xiao said. "You have the courage, who are you." A Yuan said. "Lin Xiao." "Hmph, even if I see the weapon, I don''t panic at all. It''s very calm. Are you a guard?" "Guard?" Lin Xiao said. "Don''t pretend to be a fool, I ask if you are." "It''s not that I am in the group." "Which group?" "Kondo." "They and Ah Shan are a bit contradictory." "How do you know that you are also on our side?" "The person named Shangcun whom I rewarded just now is Ah Shan. Ah Shan is not terrible at all, and it''s already a mess." "Isn''t the Kondo group scary?" Lin Xiao said. "I''m not an idiot and won''t shoot you. When you don''t look at me at will, I don''t want to kill people." A Yuan said. "I see, I didn''t mean to hinder you." Lin Xiao said. ''You can understand the best.''A Yuan said. "Where is the ambulance?" "It''s coming here soon." "Can you save your life?" A Novel. "I was hit at close range but it didn''t matter." "What''s the situation now?" ''It''s not a situation that can speak.'' "Okay, Yamamoto, you''d better be able to ask for information with him to the hospital." "What shall we do." "You can''t let Xiaosha and his grandmother dominate." ''No problem, Abe'' ''I called and talked to him, and they were not convinced.'' ''The command is with me, I hope they will do what I say.'' "No problem," Koyamada said. "So be careful of teak." "About command?" "It''s difficult because it involves this." "It''s really troublesome. If Teak instructs to make an assault, it won''t be a samurai." "But there is no way now," Katagiri said. "Think of something." "What did Abei say?" "Teak is very smart, but you can''t believe him." "Why?" Atolia said. "Teak often lie. Lying is to avoid danger and to ensure safety.'' ''That means teak will not follow this rule.'' "He would easily tell lies that were easy to see through on that occasion," Katagiri said. "It''s Ahara who will put the wound in," Atolia said. ''Atolia is texting Lin Xiao.''Katagiri said. Inside the car. "What do you want to do." "Are you asking me?" A Yuan said. "I have been surrounded and cannot escape." Lin Xiao said. "Look at so many hostages around you," A Yuan said. "There are only 11 hostages and two prisoners." "Sorry, I am not going to help you." Lin Xiao said. "Don''t make a mistake, Hasegawa is here." Ahara said. "There''s really no way I can do nothing by myself, I''ll help you." "This is from Lin Xiao." "The prisoner is two men, Ahara and Hasegawa, with three weapons," Atoriya said. "Really, Nakamura quickly contacted the bus company." "Atoria, can you tell Lin Xiao about the situation here?" Katagiri said. "The current situation is critical. This teak lie will be very terrifying if it is broken." "If this result continues, there might be sacrifices. We must get along." "However, Koyama Tian has a very tough attitude now," Atolia said. "This matter, I will continue to think of ways." Katagiri said. 1003 Chapter 1001 Inside the car. "It''s not working anymore, because of that guy." ''Is it Uemura?''Hasegawa said. "What an idiot." Ayuan said, "I kidnapped people just because of impulse." "But I saw it." Hasegawa: "That woman suddenly attacked Uemura." "Hey, that means you come here for a while." "What''s your name?" "full moon." "I can''t hear it." "full moon!" "Don''t resist me in that way, I''m going to kill you." Hasegawa said. "feel free." "Why attack him?" "Because I want money, it''s that simple." "I saw the money when he opened the bag." "Really just like this?" ''I didn''t expect that man would have weapons.''Mochizuki said. "Do you want money that much?" A Yuan said. "I want." Mochizuki said. "Then give it to you," A Yuan said. "What are you talking about, this kind of thing happens because of this woman." Hasegawa said. "Calm down, it''s useless to say anything now." A Yuan said. "So it would be better to think about the future." "Don''t hide what you are going to say" "Now I want to redeem it and remember it, it will be divided into you so come and help." Lin Xiao said. "Brother, your head is very flexible." "How much can I get?" Mochizuki said. "How about thirty million?" A Yuan said. "Well, I will do it." "Do I want 300 million?" "That person over there is Lin Xiao, right, and I will give you 30 million, how about it? Let''s go together." ''Thirty million is a lot.''Lin Xiao said. "We are on a boat, let''s cooperate with each other." A Yuan said. "No, I''m from Kondo, I won''t get on this kind of boat." "It''s up to you." A Yuan said. "I haven''t agreed yet." Hasegawa said. "As long as there are 300 million yuan, the gap can be put into the sky. If you can get money, it may be a little more here." A Yuan said. "I''m not satisfied with this woman. If you only want 300 million, we can do it," Hasegawa said. "Impossible, one person can''t move 300 million, and it also needs to be sent." ''At the same time, the other party thinks this woman is a hostage, which is worth taking advantage of.''A Yuan said. "Hasegawa, trust me." "Well, you''re all up to this point, but if this woman wants to betray, I will kill him immediately." "Someone has come out," Abei said. "Upon aid and protect teak." "Who are you?" Teak said. "I am Mochizuki and hostage." "Are you released?" "No, I''m here to convey the prisoners'' request." Mochizuki said. "Isn''t the prisoner just alone?" Teak said. "Two people." ''Really, what are the requirements of the two individuals?'' ''The old banknotes of 300 million yuan will be delivered within an hour.''Mochizuki said. "One hour is definitely not enough. It takes 3 hours to raise, and 2 hours to send it here," Teak said. "It takes 5 hours." ''At least 5 hours.'' ''Does it take five hours?'' ''This is not unknown, but I will tell them.'' "Do you want to go back?" Teak said. ''You must go back, someone will be killed if you don''t."Mochizuki said. "Then please give this call to the prisoner." Teak said. "this is?" "Mobile phone." "I know it''s a cell phone, who you are." "Negotiating master teak." "Give that phone call to the prisoner, there is a need for negotiation." "I understand." Mochizuki said. "How is it?" A Yuan said. "A master negotiator named Teak has come forward." "Then what about 300 million yuan?" "OK, but it will take 5 hours." "Then, how did you answer?" Ayuan said. "I said I would listen to what the prisoner inside said." Mochizuki said. "Not bad." "And teak let me give you the phone." ''Really a thoughtful guy.''A Yuan said. "Isn''t there a bug?" "So, what should we do, Mr. Lin Xiao, just wait for 5 hours, or let them shorten the time," A Yuan said. "Escape from here?" "Mie has the final answer, he will be surrounded if he acts casually." Lin Xiao said. ''It''s really big brother.'' ''Shrinking the time will not have any effect, five hours is the proper time.'' "So, what should I do?" Ayuan said. ''I would use these five hours to make other requests. With so many hostages, the other party did not ask for money to exchange the hostages.''Lin Xiao said. "If it is me, use the hostage to guarantee Lu Xuan who escaped." ''Positive solution, you are really not easy, the leader also said the same thing.''A Yuan said. "Is there any contact from the boss?" Hasegawa said. "Meet here again." "So let that woman join?" "It''s also an instruction from the leader." "Then you tell me from the beginning, so that I won''t object," Hasegawa said. "Do you still have a leader?" Lin Xiao said. "Yes, that person is a genius and he can predict developments, so there is nothing to worry about." ''What are the instructions of the chief?''Lin Xiao said. "Escape with two helicopters." Ayuan said. "Where do you go by helicopter?" Lin Xiao said. "Who knows, there will be instructions coming." A Yuan said. "What is the prisoner''s request?" A Gang said. "Cash 300 million yuan." Teak said. "It has been agreed to prepare within 5 hours." "So much, it requires the director''s permission, it is really troublesome." Koyamada said. "There is no need for that." Teak said. "You said it is unnecessary?" "The instructions are agreed, there is no need to actually raise funds." "What are you going to do when the time comes?" "I will fix it before the appointed time." Teak said. "It''s really you, really amazing." Koyamada said. "It''s almost time to start negotiations." Teak said. "If you need something, just say it." Koyamada said. "Do you need anything? Get a command car over. I don''t have time to prepare the rest." "It happens to have an extra command vehicle." A Gang said. ''Are there any emails?''Nakamura said. "Yes, Lin Xiao said that women are also accomplices, and there are three prisoners who are ready for 300 million yuan to become insurance." Atolia said. "Is there only these?" Katagiri said. "It should be quite large, but why is it only so small." "Because the prisoner is nearby," Nakamura said. "I think so. Atolia said." "Women just came out?" "There should be nothing wrong." Nakamura said. "Be prepared for 300 million." "It should be the woman who just conveyed the prisoner''s request." Nakamura said. "But after reading it again, what will become insurance say?" Atolia said. "No need to prepare money." "What do you want from Koyamada?" Atolia said. "Teak told the prisoner that it would take five hours to raise 300 million," Koyamada said. "But he said that the incident will be resolved within 5 hours, and there is no need to prepare money, understand? His ability is different from yours." "Haha, Lin Xiao had long expected that he would not prepare money for Teak." Atolia said. "Three hundred million will be said to be insurance." ''Hey Atolia, did you hear what I said?''Oyamada said. "Katagiri, 300 million yuan, go and prepare." "Don''t ignore my words." Koyamada said. "Atoria be quiet, we don''t have permission." Katagiri said. "It''s really you. Since you understand the situation and you don''t have the command, please give me a good assistance to Teak." Oyamada said. "I will help." The girl said. "First of all, don''t monopolize the information, but report back the information sent by Lin Xiao." "I see." Katagiri said. "There is also a command vehicle we need to use." "Where is your car?" Katagiri said. "It''s a little late to prepare," Koyamada said. "We will cooperate, and we will leave now." Katagiri said. "Wait a minute you are Nakamura, what kind of expert are you?" ''Criminal psychologist.''Nakamura said. "I think it will be very convenient to check information here." Koyamada said. "Then what experts are responsible for checking the information." "You stay here." ''Yes, I am very interested in Mr. Teak''s ability.'' "The rest can leave." Koyamada said. "Where is Ayu and Mu?" Atolia said. "They went for a walk. There is a walkway around here." "Yeah, it''s not good to go away instead of waiting here," Atolia said. "Speaking of which, it''s too much." "They can really say things like lending a command car," Atoria said. "No way, don''t be so angry, we just do what we should do. "What should I do now?" Atolia said. "Lin Xiao is not here, Nakamura is not here." Xiao Li said. "You two calm down and discuss what to do with 300 million yuan?" Katagiri said. "When did that woman get out of the bus." ''A little more than 8 o''clock.'' "Five hours means that the time limit is 1 pm." "It''s only four hours," Katagiri said. "I will discuss this matter with the above." "Teak asserted that it will make things understand." Atoriya said. "This is just in case we have to give priority to ensuring safety. This is not the time to get angry." Negotiations began soon. "That doesn''t mean I can go to WC." "Yes, but no small movements." ''How to do?'' ''''Let me come, who are you.'' "I am teak." "Are you ready for 300 million?" ''Now raising.''Teak said. "Hurry up and get ready." A Yuan said. "I know, I will try to be as fast as possible." ''What do you want?'' "You can almost release the hostages, right?" Teak said. "What are you talking about, I can''t guarantee." "I forgot to say, one person is 100 million, 300 million is three people." Teak said. "impossible." ''If the money can be delivered, release it.'' "Who decides one person 100 million?" A Yuan said. "Do you think there is no reason to give you 300 million as a gift?" Teak said. "That''s what I think, because you happily agreed." A Yuan said. "One hundred million per person." Teak said. ''If you accept the request here, I can consider it.''A Yuan said. "What else do you want?" "Get ready for helicopters, two." "There are three people in a plane, which is 6 people." "Don''t decide the transaction price casually." Ayuan said. ''understood.''Teak said; "Then you can discuss it yourself and I will call you in thirty minutes." ''Is it okay to hang up directly?''A Gang said. "Just give them time to consider." Teak said. "What is the result of the calculation." "If you release 9 people, there will be only one hostage left," Koyamada said. "No, no one is Zhilian. Lin Xiao is a master negotiator." "As expected, it is you." "But they will release 9 people, it''s just a matter of paper." Teak said. "It is absolutely impossible for them to follow our request, but it doesn''t matter what kind of thing." "It doesn''t matter," A Gang said. ''At the time of release, there is a gap, aim at that time to start.'' "Forcibly break through?" Koyamada said. "Why on earth is it waiting? The assault that makes the negotiation established, the negotiation that makes the assault establishment, this is the kingly way." ''Exactly, Mr. Teak."Oyamada said. "Although Group Zero has been chanting safety like a spell, it just doesn''t have the guts." "I feel the same." A Gang said. "There is more or less sacrifice in resisting time, so I said that it is meaningless to be responsible for negotiations." Koyamada said. "I don''t use Zang Tong''s practice of delaying time through negotiation." Teak said. "If you look at Cai Cai like a landing, the damage will be even greater." "Teak Army, you said too much." "Lin Xiao, sir, what do you think of that call?" Hasegawa said. "One hundred million per person?" Lin Xiao said. "Yes." "It''s really stupid." Lin Xiao said. "How can the value of life be determined" "It''s not like what you said." ''Make no mistake, there will be people who have been cheated of 300 million and it doesn''t matter, there will be guys who kill for 30,000.''Lin Xiao said. "I just want to say this." "There are three helicopters, one for each 300 million yuan, so you are the only one left." "Am I the last?" Lin Xiao said. "Cavin contact love." "When is the helicopter ready?" ''No discussion about this.''A Yuan said. ''Let''s just start the discussion.''Lin Xiao said. "Wait, the chief will contact us." "What did the chief say?" "As long as the money and the helicopter are confirmed, 4 people can be released." "Do you really want to release 4 people?" "There are only 6 people left, and it happens to be a helicopter on the two roads," Ayuan said. "Where is the money?" Hasegawa said. "I told you to put it in the helicopter, and Mochizuki will also go there," Ahara said. "understand." "The chief said, don''t care what the negotiator said." "Call it." "I am teak." ''I will convey the request here.''A Yuan said. "The transaction price is determined." ''The transaction price is too much trouble.'' ''Please feel free, how many people are you going to put?'' "Four." A Yuan said. "Only 4?" ''We will release 4 hostages.'' "When is the helicopter ready?" Ahara said. "You asked for two stations, right." "One frame is very fast, can''t one frame?" Teak said. "No, prepare two." Ayuan said. "I see, after preparing 2 racks, 4 hostages will be placed." Teak said. "No, get the helicopter and money ready." "together?" "Yes, but after confirming the helicopter and money, people will be released." ''Can you release a person before that?The rest will be released after the helicopter and cash.'' ''300 million and helicopters are not so easy to prepare.''Teak said; "If your words count, I will work hard." ''How can you prove to me your sincerity?'' 1004 Chapter 1002 "Wait a minute, I will ask." A Yuan said. "I will call you from here again." "It''s a good teak-kun." Koyamada said. "Cleverly avoiding the problem of helicopters, as long as they can release a hostage, they can take the opportunity to make a breakthrough." "I think so too, but the last words he said are a bit caring." Teak said. "Call you from here?" Tsuna said. "No, the prisoner said I would ask." ''Does this mean to discuss with your companions?''A Gang said. "No, his tone is not to discuss with his companions." Teak said. "What do you care about?" Koyamada said. "Someone will command them in secret and calmly." Teak said. "Someone has suggestions for them?" ''Not a suggestion, but an order, it seems a little troublesome.''Teak said. "It''s that guy, Lin Xiao is directing them in secret." A Gang said. "I want to catch this bastard." "Lin Xiao, you''re not that idiot, someone else must be directing them." "So what do you do now?" Koyamada said. "Can the helicopter be ready?" "It will be ready soon," Koyamada said. ''There are still ten million in cash.'' ''Is ten million enough?'' "It''s just a gesture to Jin. Can you please prepare just in case?" Teak said. "If you know, go and prepare." ''Azuna, please.'' ''Yes, I will go right away.''A Gang said. "I''m sorry to disturb you at this time." Xiao Li said. "What''s the matter, I''m having important memories now." A Gang said. "I''m here to deliver food." "Sandwich, you''re pretty sensible, I''ll just have a little bit." "In the negotiation, I don''t need it." Teak said. ''No, this is food and water for the hostages, because Katagiri has obtained permission, so I have to send them.'' ''No, no arbitrariness is allowed.''A Gang said. "No, what''s your name?" Teak said. "Xiao Li." ''Can one send it over?'' ''no problem.'' "Then please," Teak said. "Teak, is it all right? A Gang said. "I also think it''s almost time to send them food and water. I want to confirm how they configure it." Teak said. "Xiao Li is now contacting the prisoners and telling them to send them food and water. Observe the comb case and report it to here. "Yes, I understand." Xiao Li said. "No sleeping pills." ''If you are so worried, you can skip it and give it all to the hostages.''Teak said. "If you don''t have anyone and food, you can''t make a calm judgment." "Really did not lie to us? There will be no bugs?" "I won''t be forced to use ID methods like that." ''''How to do?"A Yuan said. "Long-term combat, accept first." Hasegawa said. "Is there really only one woman?" Ahara said. "Yes, I promise." Teak said. ''Then come over.''A Yuan said. "Can you trust that kind of woman?" A Gang said. "I think I can believe that she is different from her appearance and very calm." Teak said. "Well, if you say that, just trust her." Gang said. "You said too much, Tsuna, Xiao Li was originally my subordinate." Koyamada said. "I''m so rude." "By the way, what are you doing Nakamura?" Tsuna said. "I''m playing the game as instructed." "The zero group is really waste." "Hello, I am Xiao Li." ''Don''t get closer.'' "Everyone is okay?" Xiao Li said. "Go back." A Yuan said, "Don''t talk about unnecessary nonsense." ''I was asked to see everyone''s peace.'' "You''ve already seen it, don''t dawdle." "Let me confirm the number of people, whether there are any injured." Xiao Li said. "You see, go back quickly." ''After the confirmation, I went back.''Xiao Li said. "Don''t you eat, there are rice balls." "No, thank you." Ohara said. "It won''t work if you don''t eat something. If you don''t eat something, you can''t stand it." ''Yeah, time will definitely be delayed for a long time. Someone has been beaten. Those who won''t let go are all because the driver is slow.'' ''If I leave the car before I come in, I still have very important things. I really don''t have time to spend time in a place like this.'' ''Forget it, it''s useless to complain now.'' "I have no reason to be preached by you." "Be quiet and you will be discovered by the prisoner." ''Someone is attacked in front of their own eyes but only considers their own things?'' "Ha, you are amazing, you want to say consider everyone." ''Stop it, the prisoner is watching.'' "Are you okay, your son is shaking, what do you think of Lin?" "No problem, leave me alone." "Can''t you ignore your physical discomfort?" ''What is your name?'' ''A Song.'' "Do you need me to ask the prisoner? Just say that the emergency can be released." ''You take care of yourself, he is not a child.He said he was fine." "Leave me alone, please be quiet" "Don''t eat it?" ''what?'' "The food is delivered." "It''s really long-winded. Just eat it." "You usually don''t use it, if you continue to talk, we will go back." Everyone in the car was talking. "Hey, did you hear that, saying that you are going to release 4 people, can we go out?" "Really happy to make up for fear?" "Of course I''m happy, but it''s really exciting to encounter this kind of thing, I''m starting to get interested." "It''s not because of being excited." ''I understand you are also afraid.'' ''This is not watching TV, anyone will be afraid if someone is attacked." "coward." "You are sick." ''What do you mean?'' "This is not the time to fight, please be honest." "The teak guy really looks like he wants to assault." "What is the battle plan?" Katagiri said. "When the hostages came out from inside, they fired tear gas from the side and immediately rushed forward." Abei said. "Is there any chance of winning?" Katagiri said. "If there is only one, there is no problem," Abei said. "He can''t deal with front and side attacks at the same time." "What about the two?" Katagiri said. "The chances of no one getting injured will be greatly reduced. The bus is very narrow, and the prisoners will definitely line up in vertical rows." "If the prisoner in front shoots, the prisoner inside also designs it and it''s done." "That''s it." Katagiri said. "Especially if they take hostages, they will definitely block the entrance and exit." "If the hostages rush out when you don''t pay attention, it will cause disaster." "Really," Katagiri said. "So Katagiri will imprison Renzhilian in it." Abe said. "If the heavens and men attack at a moment, they will jump the wall in a hurry" ''Will use hostages as a shield?'' ''Yes, even if the person in front ran a few, it was better than he was hit.''Abe said. "At that time, if you use the method just now to attack suddenly." ''There will be heavy casualties.'' "What are you going to do?" Katagiri said. "It would be dangerous to delay too long." Abei said. "If there is no progress, you can choose to attack suddenly." "But the hostage must be behind the bus. This is a condition." Abei said. "It''s done," Xiao Li said. "There will be no errors." "correct." "Thank you," Teak said; "Thank Katagong if you want to." ''Are the helicopter and money ready?''Oyamada said. "The helicopter and money will arrive at one o''clock in the afternoon." ''Thank you very much, Mr. Tsuna.''Teak said. "It''s easy to prepare for these by just telling the name of Oyamada." Atsuna said. "That thing is also ready." ''Of course before the assault." ''Teak is really amazing, I thought so far.'' "What are you talking about?" Koyamada said. "There is a mystery in the helicopter." A Gang said. "Mystery?" ''This is your own confirmation, Koyamada.'' At this time the phone rang. "I am teak." "The discussion is over." Ayuan said. "How about, can you release a hostage?" Teak said. "No, when will the helicopter be ready." "Just one person, I want to let one person go." "You''re so annoying, didn''t I say no?" Ayuan said, "If I have to talk to myself, I will give a corpse." "Don''t do this." Teak said: "I just ask you to show your sincerity. How did you have this idea?'' "I don''t care if someone makes me say that." A Yuan said. "Who asked you to say that?" Teak said. "Long-winded, please listen to me. I want to convey our request. Three hundred million yuan and two helicopters will be prepared by 12 o''clock." "If there is one more minute, I will send you a corpse." "Now suddenly!" "what?" ''I''m talking about right now.'' "Wait a minute what are you talking about," "It takes 5 hours to raise 300 million yuan, as it is said at 8 o''clock in the morning." "The 300 million yuan will be 1 o''clock in the afternoon, everyone is trying hard to raise funds." Teak said. "It''s the same with helicopters. It''s impossible to get it done at 12 o''clock. Even if you know it''s impossible, you still ask for a break in negotiations. "do you understand?" "Understood, go and discuss with your leader." ''Hey Hasegawa, what do they want to do suddenly?''A Yuan said. "Wait a minute, yes, it''s an armed guy, damn it." "What to do, those guys are coming." "There should be another weapon to take out the weapon." Hasegawa said. "Lin Xiao asked to help us." "Calm down, as long as they don''t attack the hostages here, they won''t force it." Lin Xiao said. "They were just ordered to click." ''It''s up to you.'' "Forget it, I don''t want to go to jail." "Please." A Yuan said. "Hey, it''s an instruction." "Boss'' order." ''is it?"What did you say? Give the weapon to the woman, then move all the hostages to the front." Ahara said. "It''s okay Teak, did they call me?" Koyamada said. "I''m really worried, is Teak going to contact them from here?" Gang said. "Wait." Teak said. "The call just now has leaked the surprise plan, so the prisoner is panicking." "Negotiation with a strong attitude." "Even so, I''m still very worried," Koyamada said. "See it inside?" A novel. "No, I can''t see anything." "What the hell is Lin Xiao doing?" A Novel. "The negotiator is someone named Teak, right?" "Well, he is a nasty guy, so proud of himself because he has been trained.''A novel. ''He often uses despicable means and is hated by others.'' ''What do you mean'' "He likes to carry out sneak attacks when people are unprepared. It matches Koyamada very well." A novel. "It''s a bit too much, right?" "By then you will understand." A novel. "Oh, the phone rang." "Yes." "Really, I see, I will communicate." ''What''s wrong with Yamamoto.'' "Exactly, Uemura was moved to the hospital. He can''t meet yet. He said he would try." "I am teak.'' "I accept the conditions, two helicopters and 300 million will be ready at 1 o''clock in the afternoon." A Yuan said. "As long as it is confirmed, 4 people can be placed." ''Want to release one''s agreement?''Teak said. "Enough is enough, there has never been such an agreement." "I have been instructed not to be too many, and I can''t answer the question. If I am brought to your 300 million pace, I will make things difficult and say that''s it." ''Fuel?'' "What do you mean." "Where are you flying to." ''Where does it mean to fly?''A Yuan said. "Where the destination is, it is necessary to prepare fuel according to the situation." "Fill up, fill up the helicopter, how could the purpose tell you that I will not be fooled." "The money will also be in the helicopter." ''No, bring Qian Sogou over first.'' ''How to move the 300 million yuan and prepare a car?''Teak said. "Yes, it''s a car, bring me here." "Is it okay to transport it by car and want to show it to you and put it on the helicopter later?" "That''s right." "What are your plans when you put the hostages on the helicopter." "Ask another question? I''m sorry the boss asked me to hang up." "What happened to Teak, the negotiation failed?" ''There was no failure, but there was a smart man behind them in command.''Teak said. "Is this all right?" "Yes, you and Hasegawa will go to see, I will go to see the profile." Ahara said. "If you are not careful, you may accidentally wound a hostage." ''''For this reason, there is no way. If they call, we can only call back. "Mr. Lin Xiao please forgive us at that time." A Yuan said. "At that time, it would be useless to apologize. If you start, there is no place to escape." ''Women can you use a gun?"Hasegawa said. "Don''t call me a woman, my name is Mochizuki." "How about shooting?" ''This is not a shot.'' ''I don''t dare thirty million, but fifty million.'' "Don''t get into it." ''I was going to commit suicide.'' ''Well, give you 50 million and don''t even have to live. It seems she is still useful.'' ''I heard gunshots.'' "It''s nothing, I got the shot wrong." "Everyone is safe." "Really?" "It''s okay to book the same hostages for you." A Yuan said. "No, there is no drama at all. Concentrating on a sudden attack is just looking for death." "They blindly believed in the staffing arrangements confirmed when Xiao Lizi delivered the food." Abei said. "The situation has changed?" "Atolia has conveyed that the hostages have been transferred." "Teak, although he cares very much about the configuration, but Koyamada and the others don''t care at all. They are ready to attack suddenly, like home, such a sudden attack will have victims." "Aim from there." "It''s definitely possible to be alone. You can assist below." Abe said. "The money has been sent." "Sorry for trouble." ''Can the helicopter be thirty minutes away?'' "If we come forward they have to accept it, because my mistake is ready." "Why do you have to be so low-pitched." Atolia said. "Now is not the time to stick to face, saving talent is the key." Katagiri said. 1005 Chapter 1003 "Okay, I will do it now." Xiao Li said. "It''s almost time, Teak, where do you want the helicopter to land?" Koyamada said. "Just landed next to the bus." Teak said. "If the hostages come out, will you strike immediately?" "I will indicate the timing of the assault. I have already told that there will be no problem." "Don''t use Abei anymore." "Ahu''s actions and home quickly are better than Abei." Teak said. "What about Lin Xiao, if you know the identity of that guy, the bus will make a big commotion." Gang said. "Just use him as the final trump card." "I''m sorry," Xiao Li said. "What''s the matter with you?" Gang said. "I have something to discuss with you." Xiao Li said. "what?" "Don''t use 300 million yuan?" Xiao Li said. the other side. "How is the distance?" Abei said. "In 62 miles, is the wind direction 1 south-southwest, i, move the supervisor''s location to the left." "Can you aim?" "no problem." "Mr. Wood, why don''t you understand human language?" Ayu said. "The time to end has arrived." "It doesn''t matter if I don''t know, oh, I''m calling." "what happened?" "The phone is connected to a miracle." "I got lost in the sea of ??trees, so I lost contact." ''Although I don''t know what to do.'' "Is Lin Xiao still negotiating?" "He was involved in time and is now in the late night bus." Ayu said. "I guess it''s not so good." "Almost calm down," Sato said. Yes. I know, in this case, even if there is no Lin Xiao, the matter will be resolved." "I think he must be in quite a difficult situation now, Mr. Sato." "Haha, no problem, it''s better than you." "If there is any information to convey to Lin Xiao, I will convey it for you, Mr. Sato." "No, I will tell him directly that you give him the map." ''I understand.'' "please." "By the way, can you come out?" ''I will ask it on it.'' "Wood can go back to the original place." "Is it all right here?" Ayu said. Inside the bus. After you went to WC, you''ve improved a lot." "Yes." "Great, I am very worried about you." Ohara said. "Don''t be funny, you liar, you are not worried." "How can you talk like that? It''s also fate for everyone to be in this bus. The more this is the time, the more we need to work together to solve it." "Don''t count me as you like." "But if there is anything I can do, just say it." ''Leave me alone, I don''t want to be taken care of by you.''A Song said. "I over said just now, sorry." "Nothing, no way, because it''s not an ordinary situation now." "Did you see Asong''s face?" "What''s wrong?" ''He went to WC just now.'' "Come back and look relaxed." "Is my stomach upset?" "You''re so stupid, maybe it''s a terminal illness." "really?" "There will be absolutely no mistakes. Don''t have a relationship with him on cDN, trust me." .... "I abide by the agreement, please release the four hostages." Teak said. "Don''t be nonsense, give me money first." A Yuan said. "Yes, the money is ready, I will let the car pass by and get out of the bus." Teak said. "I know, wait a minute." "Do you have any instructions?" "No more, long-winded." "I talked with Teak on the phone," Katagiri said. "He never thought of suddenly attacking inside the bus." Abei said: "Really, what do you plan to do then."'' "He wants to put tear gas on the helicopter. When taking off, the pilot will open the gas tank." ''Attack the prisoner who jumped from the helicopter?'' "Yes." "It''s really mean." "That''s his method." "I know, I will try my best to provide support." "Please, I don''t want to kill the prisoner." "I will order not to attack the vital point." Abei said "You finally came out, the one who spoke with me." "As for the name, a pseudonym is fine." ''A Yuan.'' "There is only one set of body armor, you really have the courage." Teak said. "If something happens to us, those who stay in the bus will kill the remaining hostages." "Women over there, how about you?" Teak said. "My name is Mochizuki." ''Are you a companion too, with them for money?'' "Yes, any comments." Mochizuki said. "There are a lot of them, it''s too much to be rescued, this time you are going to be a criminal again?" Teak said. "It''s really shameless." ''It has nothing to do with you.'' "Search for you and share it." ''Don''t say anything extra, show me the money.''A Yuan said. "There are three boxes with 100 million yuan in them, you can confirm them," Teak said. "Okay, no problem, all in the helicopter." "Mochizuki, you don''t want 100 million yuan." "There are three prisoners. If they are evenly distributed, they can get 100 million." "Long-winded." A Yuan said. "Mochizuki has done a good job and can get a hospital, or is it actually more than three people." ''I don''t have time to play with you.''Mochizuki said. "Mochizuki, why do you need money?" Teak said. "Everyone looks here, they all look here." A Yuan said. "Now it''s time to let people go. Here are 6 people who are released on the plane with four people." "In other words, it is divided into two." ''Originally, the lottery was held for fairness. You can leave the four people sitting here.'' "Wait a minute." Asong said. "Let me go down." "Mr. Lin Xiao, please change with me." "You don''t care about swapping with me." "Please, I want to go down." "Don''t say such selfish words." "It''s not a person who wants to leave." "I will replace you." "This person is in poor health, I will replace him." Sudou said. "Anything in poor health is a lie." "It''s not a lie." Asong said. "Could it be that you are a laissez-faire companion, so you can''t abandon them." "Your mind is really problematic. If you want to impose an unnecessary charge, I will fight back." ''Are you provoking me?Quite kind.'' "Be honest with me and don''t allow you to fight." "what''s your name?" ''A Song?'' "You can get out of the car instead of that man." "You want to listen to this." ''Whoever.'' ''Lin Xiao, how about you?'' "Then I will go down too." "Okay, hurry down." ''A Yuan, what''s the matter, it''s almost time to go down.'' ''Here, the agreement has been complied with, and the hostages will be released now.'' "What a waste!" Teak said. "How about the hostages, let them escape?" Gang said. "Let them wait until the incident is resolved.", "It is not better to let them go back, because the unfair detention has caused the commotion to expand. It is not a joke," said A Gang. "You want to write a report." "There is that reason, but the most important reason is that there may be their companions hidden in the released hostages." "What, is that true?" A Gang said. ''It''s just that it''s possible. Let''s focus on the current situation.'' "Do you want to make an inquiry?" A Gang said. "Yes." Teak said. "Also ask Lin Xiao, let me come!" A Gang said. "It''s okay, feel free." ''I am teak.'' ''I am Ahara, tell the driver that we will get out of the bus in 10 minutes.''A Yuan said. "Where are you going?" ''I will speak directly to the driver.''A Yuan said. "It''s finally time." ''When they enter the helicopter, they will release tears and attack when they come out.''A Gang said. "Teak, do you have confidence?" "No problem, I will do it well," Teak said. "Ayuan is the leader, and his partner is a man named Hasegawa." Lin Xiao said. "Add Mochizuki" "That means there are three prisoners?" Xiao Li said. "Not only that." ''What do you mean?'' "There are people who give instructions in the slave car." Lin Xiao said. "They are called chiefs." "The instructions are to use the phone." "Not mail." Lin Xiao said. "If he is not in the car, Liu cannot deliver such precise instructions." "Because he doesn''t want to reveal his identity, did he use email?" Katagiri said. "I think so." "Katagiri, where are the released hostages?" "In the restaurant, Xiao Li went to see it," Katagiri said. "Being protected, Teak seems to instruct them not to go back." "In other words, Teak is not a fool anymore." Lin Xiao said. "Yes, but that excellent approach is too tough." "Does he want to make a surprise attack?" "No, he will put tear gas in the helicopter, and wait until the prisoner comes out to snipe." Katagiri said. "It''s just talking about soldiers on paper. What should I do if I hit a hostage?" Lin Xiao said. "Really, Miss Mochizuki, that guy is a new man?" Teak said. "Get out, otherwise these guys are not saved." "Look at your surroundings and stop resisting." "It''s useless to say so, show me it." "Hasegawa wait a minute." Lin Xiao said. "Hey, what defense are you doing." ''Lin Xiao help me.'' "I can''t help it." "What are you talking about, come and help me." "Sorry, Mr. Hasegawa, I am the guard." "What''s going on, you spy." "You lied to me." "Damn I know. You bastard." "I am a negotiator." Lin Xiao said. "Are you regaining consciousness?" Gang said. "Here it is." Teak said. "You were slapped in the face because of your body armor." "Oh, yes." "How is it now." ''Enough, Lin Xiao is cleaning up the mess.'' ''I am disappointed in you, this is a message from Koyamada.'' "Please let me do it to the end." Teak said. "It''s too late teak, I only have one word for you, you are too disappointing." Gang said. "I can continue, it''s not over yet." Teak said. "I am worried about what happened." "It should mean I got lost in the sea of ??trees." "Then Ziah, before I get lost, I will die forever." "I''m sorry, my son said Wood Element, didn''t you? You got lost and you came back. You are really brave." Xiao Li said. "What''s matter?" ''I''m sorry, you are really brave to say that it is the wood department.'' "Don''t you think so?" Xiao Li said. "Please don''t praise me." ''Where are Mochizuki and Hasegawa?'' "All were arrested." ''I still have something to ask the hostages, how long can Katagiri be delayed.'' "You can extend it if you have command authority." "Without command?" "It is very difficult to continue to detain them anymore" "The leader is hidden in the hostage." "Know who it is?" "I don''t know yet." Lin Xiao said. "I will explain to Koyamada." Katagiri said. "It''s not necessary, Lin Xiao is your credit for catching the prisoner," Koyama Tian said. "I haven''t done anything yet." Lin Xiao said. "No, it''s only because you send information from the bus. Teak is not a big deal at all. As expected, you are the trump card." Koyamada said. "This is relatively meaningless." Lin Xiao said. "Don''t be so hostile, good reputation method, because it''s named." "I reluctantly agreed because you were in the bus." "Really?" Atolia said. "Of course it is." "Leave the negotiation of love to you." "How can it be done? Of course it depends on you to wake up. Teak is only a temporary worker." "Liar," Atolia said. "What did you say?" "Nothing." "I will command Lin Xiao, and that''s it for negotiation," Katagiri said. "Of course, no problem." "That''s the way it depends on you for the negotiation, so please, Lin Xiao." Xiaosha, you said. "What kind of wind is this blowing?" Atolia said. "If you drag on like this, Yamada''s face will be bad." Katagiri said. "The speed of his transformation is amazing." "Speaking of Nakamura?" Lin Xiao said. "He is searching for information." "The situation of all passengers." ''I ask him to do what he can.'' "In order to find their leader, Nakamura''s power is necessary." "Rather than talking about this, let''s talk about how to rescue the hostages." "Of course." Lin Xiao said. "What will happen next?" ''Who knows, there are two more in the bus.''A novel. "However, I think Lin Xiao can solve it." "It''s really rare. I didn''t expect Xiao Xiao you to believe in others so much." "Don''t you always say that the negotiator is a lie, that guy named Lin Xiao is very powerful." ''''He can be trusted. ''So respect him?'' "What''s the matter, Lin Xiao. Please." "As long as I can do anything." "Oh, I see, the people of''Samurai'' Yamamoto saw Uemura still in a coma, and then, what do you ask?" A novel: "I understand, leave it to me." ''what happened.''Yamamoto said. "Go ask Mochizuki and Hasegawa who were caught." ''Leave the scene?'' ''Yes.'' "Leave the next thing to Lin Xiao." "Calling," Atolia said. "I am Lin Xiao." "Mr. Lin Xiao, you fooled us so badly." "What would it be like if I were a master negotiator." "how could I know." "I don''t know if it''s because you can''t judge by yourself. As long as you make a decision, call the leader. You can negotiate with someone else," Lin Xiao said. "Your leader!" "Damn, the bastard Lin Xiao actually said betrayal," "He didn''t betray and assisted us without an umbrella." ''''But I believe him. Leave everything to you? You are my fault, take it out immediately." ''How to do?'' "Leave it to me." Sudou said. "Do you remember me?" "I will negotiate." "Really, you are the undercover of this matter, let me tell you," "An additional 200 million yuan." "I''m very greedy. Give it to me right away." "What if I can''t?" "I will kill the hostages." ''''If you kill, there will be no hostages." "This is not addition and subtraction. Protecting hostages is the most important thing, right?" "How long does it take for 200 million yuan?" Suto said. "Three hours." Lin Xiao said. "I forgot to use US dollars." "Yes." "That will take 4 hours." ''Just to 9 o''clock?'' "It''s not too late." "I will work hard." "I want results, and it must be done at 9 o''clock." Suto said. "I''m hungry, ready to sleep and food and beer." "I can''t give you wine." ''I am thirsty now, the girl just now.'' "that''s it." "This is your rice ball." "I accept." ''Don''t worry about eating together.'' ''Don''t say that, you want to drink it.'' "I didn''t put anything." Atolia said. "I am very suspicious." "Not bad." "Excuse me, am I a hostage?" "Do you have a weapon?" "No," Atolia said. "If you lie, I will let you die." Sudou said. "What''s the situation?" Katagiri said. "Atoria said she would go, but Katagiri''s method would not work." ''Don''t force it.'' ''What about 200 million yuan?'' "It seems she wants to escape outside." "The distance is the same everywhere." ''I will try, but the helicopter cannot take off.'' "Do you have a way?" Katagiri said. "Can I go to the bathroom?" ''No way, silly girl.''Sudo said. "really?" "I promise you hehe." ''Enough is enough, right?''A Yuan said. "Nothing strange, right?" "strange things?" "It''s okay, go back to your seat" Ayuan said. 1006 Chapter 1004 Soon, Lin Xiao called Sudou. "How many companions do you have?" "What kind of problem is this?" Suto said. "Mochizuki is not a companion, Hasegawa, Ahara, and Sudou, is that all?" "Why do you want to ask about this kind of thing?" Sudou said. ''Companions are not necessarily only 3 people'' Lin Xiao said. "Really, but think about it. Do you think I would just say anything? Don''t think of me as a fool. That kind of thing is fine. Let''s talk about why you got on our bus. It''s a coincidence. " "Our bus?" "Yes, what''s the problem." "There are only 3 companions, but they call us." "Haha, it''s so funny, you really know how to catch it." "That means there are other companions?" Lin Xiao said. "You want me to admit that there are other companions, why? If there are other companions, don''t you think it is unfair to everyone?"Sudo said. "Because Hasegawa was caught, the two of them can get unwilling. Will their companions bite their fingers and stare?" "If you can escape safely." ''No, if he can be safe, oh drop.'' "Well, after you have escaped, wait until things are parallel, and then set off. Isn''t that safe?" Lin Xiao said. "If I''m a companion, I don''t want to join the team that escapes by helicopter." "Then how you can imagine it, no matter if my toddler has a companion, I have no obligation to report to you and let us take over the meaningless conversation." ''Kubo Keita.''Lin Xiao said: "He is a companion." ''What more do you think your head is okay?'' "Do you remember when he went to WC?" Lin Xiao said. "The easily angry Hasegawa said nothing." "so what." "And the father next to him must be a companion." Lin Xiao said. "You heard the father and son quarrel, too." ''I don''t know don''t be funny.''Sudo said. "It doesn''t matter, I will slowly interrogate you after you leave by helicopter." Lin Xiao said. "Sorry I made a mistake." "Can both helicopters be used?" Suto said. "We are on standby without retreating." "Then call them over immediately." ''what?'' "Kubo Keita, he is my son." "I understand." Lin Xiao said. "How about, tell me the answer." "Now the discussion is almost done." "It''s so slow, hurry up," Suto said. "You have no choice, please release Kubo father and son quickly." "Ok." ''You are really honest and uncomfortable.''Sudo said. "But there is one condition," Lin Xiao said. ''I have already thought about the conditions.'' "Give up money." "what did you say." "I will return them to you, and use the helicopter as you like." Lin Xiao said. "But the money will not be given to you." "It''s a funny joke, I can turn it over and didn''t hear it. My request is a helicopter, money, and Kubo father and son. Please give me all of it." "The situation has changed. They are our cards." Lin Xiao said. "What do you mean, what do you want to say." "It means it won''t let you do whatever you want." "I was really underestimated, and I would be threatened by you." "After the two of you are handed over to you, you will escape by helicopter. You shouldn''t have time to wait for the money. Don''t be too greedy." ''are you an idiot?If there is no desire, I will not do this from the beginning. I don¡¯t have to promise you anything.'' "As long as the hostage suffers a bit, I think you will understand." Sudou said. "Your lovely woman is going to heaven." "She is not my woman." ''Really, but you also admit that she is cute.'' "Well, it is." Lin Xiao said. ''I admit." ''Really, it''s great for you to admit it, miss, do you like this man, don''t hide it, you can almost do it at my age.'' "Don''t be kidding." "It''s rare that I want to match you up, what a stupid man." ''If I said I love her, would you surrender honestly?'' Yes, I can think about it. Reality is a good idea. "You can surrender.'' "You really don''t understand a woman''s heart, apologize to her." "It''s almost enough, the nonsense is here." ''If you have this attitude, then I have my way.I still have people here, it is not a threat to shoot.'' ''Give you 10 seconds.''Sudo said. "Wait." "Very courageous, I saw you with admiration." ''I have another plan, can you listen to it?''Lin Xiao said. "Okay, I will listen." Sudou said: "If it is nonsense, your woman may die.'' ''I will release them first, they will come out of the restaurant, and then the prisoner coming out of the bus will take them away.'' "That''s all right?" "Because it is not an unconditional exchange of hostages, the arbitrary rules are kept?" "Yes, that''s how it is." "It''s boring to maintain face." "How about going back to you by doing this." "Well, I will also give in. Let the two stand in front of WC and I will take them back directly." Suto said. "WC, why is WC?" ''Because this idiot woman broke the door of WC.'' "I see, I will guide them both." ''My son, remind you that even if I come out, I will still be hostage.'' ''I know that I can''t deal with you when there are people on the bus.''Lin Xiao said. "The negotiation is established." Suto said. "Yes." Lin Xiao said. "Why only let us." "You don''t have to act, you are all dressed up." "It''s long-winded, I see." ''Your mother is here to pick you up.'' "Our dressing is done, let''s go." "The money hasn''t arrived yet." "That''s right," Suto said. ''What to do before then,'' "Standby in the bus company." "Well, then wait a minute." "Then you have to go, Mr. Driver, please." Atolia subdued Ahara. Driver: "Great." "This is your dog," "Because time is too long." "Do you hate dogs?" "What''s the matter?" "Wood is quiet." Lin Xiao said. "Not even the rope is fastened," Suto said. "Forget it, everyone go." "What is going on, bastard Lin Xiao, deceived us." Suto said. "You took the wrong car. This car went to the detention center." Lin Xiao said. ..... Press conference. "That is to say, this is the victory of team unity and cooperation," the reporter said. "Yes, indeed, the result of joint cooperation." "All the hostages have been taken out." "The prisoners were all arrested," Koyamada said. "Can''t this be a great achievement?" the reporter said. "Yes, that''s how it is." "I heard that you are very hard to deal with, right?" ''I did nothing, it was just luck.''Oyamada said. "No, this battle is so beautiful, I think everyone in the relationship will thank you." "It''s the result of everybody''s actions." ''I don''t want to say anything anymore, there will be such a thing.''Atolia said. "Nothing, just what he says." "Don''t pay attention to him," Katagiri said. "That''s not a person who can be reasonable." Nakamura said. "But I can''t forgive that I really want to slap him." ''Forget it, the incident is not over yet'' Lin Xiao said. "What''s the matter, aren''t all the prisoners arrested?" Atolia said. "It''s not necessarily where to go or not." ''I do not understand.'' ''How many prisoners have been caught.'' "7 people.'' The remaining hostages. "Six people in total." ''Among the six people, there may be a companion of the prisoner.'' ''How could it be impossible.'' "Are you so sure that there are no prisoners?" Lin Xiao said. ''Because the woman named Sudou is not the leader.'' ''The leader can only send emails, but her mobile phone is not recorded.'' "It should be eliminated." "No, Sudo didn''t expect you to be arrested yourself." Lin Xiao said. "Why do you say that?" "Because if they were to implement the plan, they would not be so defenseless." Nakamura said. "That kind of excellent will not erase the cell phone records just in case, it can be more neurotic if you stole a contact with her." "I''m a deep man in the city. I don''t think Sudou is the leader." Lin Xiao said. ''Although it is not 100%, it is certain.''Nakamura said. "Can it be ruled out?" Lin Xiao said. "I think he can be ruled out." "The driver''s name is Alin. I contacted the company and the details were poor, and no wit was excluded." ''Then hide in the five released.'' ''It''s not absolute but there is a basis for such consideration.'' ''Hear the situation here.''Lin Xiao said. "Can they continue to be arrested?" "Katagiri." ''I''ll ask.'' ''I will go to the dining room, please go to the living room.'' ''''Don''t let them know why."Nakamura said. "Why?" Atolia said. "I will type out the information, you want to see it." Nakamura said. "Okay, I''ll see it if I know it." "Lin Xiao, that Ayu waiting for you outside seems to be telling you about Sato." "I know, I''ll go find him now." Lin Xiao said. "Welcome to wait for you for a long time." Ayu said. "Please look at this." ''This is?'' Lin Xiao said. "I''m sorry that Sato didn''t say anything, please call immediately." Ayu said. "understood." ''Sorry, I contacted you so late.,'' "Is it done over there?" "Not yet, but it''s almost done." Lin Xiao said. ''Then I hope you help me, I need your strength.'' "Where are you now." ''I gave the map to Ayu.'' "I don''t know what''s your business?" Lin Xiao said. "Tears of Fengzhou, in the line of sleepy sounds" "It is a miraculously dug diamond that has a man acting for the whole diamond." ''What can I do?''Lin Xiao said. "We''ll talk when you come over." Sato said. "When it''s over, I''ll find you right away." Lin Xiao said. "please." "I will contact you again." "Excuse me, I trouble you to get to this point." "No, I am honored to be able to help." Ayu said. "Your relationship is very good." Lin Xiao said. "Sorry, Ayu, my dog ??troubled you to take care of it." "Leave it to me." Ayu said. "I got a little time through negotiation, only one hour." Katagiri said. "Hurry up and look at the information first," Nakamura said. "Ayuan used to be a member at the age of 33, and was swept out two years ago." ''Hase is 30 years old and was also swept out.'' "Where do they work." ''Feiyue company.'' "So that''s it." Lin Xiao said. "Go on, Ahara and Hasegawa partnered for theft two years ago, the reason they were fired from the company in that incident." "Are you wanted?" ''Yes.'' "Sudo is 42 years old and ran a bar named Moonlight last month." ''Are you broke?''Lin Xiao said. ''''Yes, because I was burdened with arrears, I ran away if I couldn''t pay. "The tip of the iceberg." "No wonder they have to take the risk." Lin Xiao said. "They are divorced." "To sort it out, now it is ensured that there are no celebrities, two of them are wanted criminals, and the remaining three are a family. Is it possible to combine them." "I am speculating in Jilin that Hasegawa''s apartment and bar are on the same street." "That means Ayuan and the others are customers?" Atolia said. "They could all be criminals" "I think of one thing." Lin Xiao said. "Sudo and the others are just outsiders. Someone must propose a plan for them." "I don''t think they themselves would have this idea. Such a bold commotion must have been just and not how people leaked information." "There must be someone hiding among the passengers," Nakamura said. "What is the intuition on the scene, Lin Xiao." "This time the shady is alone." Lin Xiao said. "Why is it so established." "A Yuan uses genius to describe the boss." Lin Xiao said. "That''s it." "But just for this reason can you conclude that you are a person?" "Why?" Atolia said. "At least A Yuan and the others are absolutely obedient. If they were not talking alone, no matter what team they were, they would not be united." Lin Xiao said. "Yes, it must be so. No one has revealed the identity of the leader because they don''t know it." "Can you consider the leader to be alone?" Katagiri said. "Which three are those?" ''I heard that it was you. I think the leader is free to choose to get off the bus and the subordinate bus at any time.''Nakamura said. "That''s it." ''It is indeed.'' "The leader is very savvy. When the son sends out to his companions, it is still inside or outside the bus." ''How do you think he will choose?'' "Stay on the bus." "The reason?" "I can''t give instructions when I get off the bus." ''It''s true, in that case, only rely on Sudou.'' ''If you get out of the bus at that time, you don''t know the situation.'' ''If you wake up Sudou and oh she can do it.'' "I admit this, staying in the bus to sing is easy and controllable." Lin Xiao said. "First of all, there are only three people who may be shady, but they still lack decisiveness." "Has anything happened?" Nakamura said. "That is?" "When I heard the gunshots, A Yuan seemed to ask for permission." "This doesn''t seem right." "Then Lin Xiao, it''s up to you to decide, choose the shady." "The real shady who instructs the prisoner to act secretly is." "Ayuan''s fair question is here." "Inquire in the bus." "But don''t forget to tell the public to listen to the situation." Katagiri said. 1007 Chapter 1005 "It''s you, sure enough you are from the guard''s side." Ahara said. "I don''t think you will be on that side either." "What''s the reason?" Lin Xiao said. "Generally speaking, Kondo and the others don''t take the late-night bus." Ahara said. "What you said is true?" "It''s just what I imagined you don''t mind." "Who are you?" Ayuan said. "I am a negotiator." Lin Xiao said. "You come to hear the situation?" "Because there is not enough manpower, I hope you can cooperate with me." "What to say." "What''s your purpose in Nagoya?" "My aunt has passed away, and I want to go there. I''m sorry to think it''s too late." "Sorry, I caused you trouble." Lin Xiao said. "No, it''s okay." Ayuan; "My farming can catch up with tomorrow''s farewell, right?" ''How, I can''t guarantee it.'' "Are you doubting me?" "Yes, I am suspicious of you." Lin Xiao said. "What''s the basis?" "It''s just an imagination. By accident, five people on the bus were planning to commit robbery." "Even if the prisoner is hidden in the released hostage, it is not surprising." "Evidence?" "Will you confess if you have evidence?" Lin Xiao said. ''Lin Xiao, sir, I am not a prisoner, so there is nothing to confess. If you want to continue to detain me, please show complete evidence.'' ''Really, wait a minute.''Lin Xiao said. "Oh, I''m A Xiao, what''s wrong." "Are you still there, what did Hasegawa say?" "No, he doesn''t say anything." ''It seems it will take a lot of time.'' "Hasegawa confessed, the leader of the raw beef, there is a man behind the scenes manipulating Sudou." "Just cooperate with you." "I see, Hasegawa has already testified." "I''m sorry to keep you waiting for a long time. I regret that there is no evidence but there is testimony." "Liar." A Yuan said. "Yes, it is a lie, why do you think it is a lie?" "It''s very simple. If those two people really say what the testimony is, you can''t tell me." "At least I won''t tell them to confess in front of me. Are you a master negotiator?" A Yuan said. "So?" "Leak out the trump card information from the beginning, but you can''t become a negotiator." "If I were you, I would definitely hide it." "But you repeat that Hasegawa confessed, deliberately." "So that''s it, yeah, that''s it, they haven''t confessed yet." "It''s not that they haven''t confessed yet, they will never say it." "You are so confident." "What does self-confidence mean?" ''I don''t need self-confidence at all, my wealth is innocent, don''t tag me, do you want to force me to confess'' "It''s really scary Mr. Lin Xiao." "You don''t have to make an inch." Lin Xiao said. "It''s really rude to change to a threat this time, Mr. Lin Xiao, I didn''t expect you to be so rude." "Thanks to the two." "What do you mean?" "I praise you, if you are a prisoner, you really have a hand." "If it''s a prisoner?" "I''m not a prisoner, trust me." A Yuan said. "Stop talking nonsense, show me my phone." "Yes, please." "Can you read the mail?" ''Please, look at you, Armani thought it would, suppose I was the cook of this incident, and I gave instructions to my companion via email.''A Yuan said. "But there will be no evidence or traces." "I want to investigate the situation of e-mail sending. If the mobile phones of Ziah Ahara and Hasegawa leave receipt records, then you have nothing to say." Lin Xiao said. "Please feel free to send me emails." "People who don''t know how to send emails are really rare." ''Because it''s too much trouble.'' "That''s why I don''t use cell phone mail." ''It is indeed, and there is nothing left.'' "Of course. Think about it. If I let it go before being questioned, I will throw away the phone with my feet." "If I am a prisoner, you are sure that I am letting go, right? ''No, I didn''t finalize it, everyone is suspicious.'' ''''But you are doubting me, right?" "It''s not just you, I doubt everyone." Lin Xiao said. This is a sophistry, I will not be fooled." "You think I am the mastermind." "No, it''s not just you who want to investigate. Everyone is investigating separately, not just investigating you." "Because you suspect that I chose me, right?" "It''s wrong, it''s just a simple sharing. The commander asked me to come over and ask you." Lin Xiao said. "That''s why I asked you and that''s all." ''This is not an interrogation.'' "Yes, this is not an act." "That''s an informal inquiry?" ''That''s how it is, it''s not so troublesome to think about.'' "Oh, isn''t it, then I will be more relaxed, which means you admit that you are not a suspect, right." "It''s not that this is hypothesis, it''s not that you are interrogated as a suspect, but that it''s gathering intelligence." "Really ambiguous expression." ''Indeed, I can''t force you, if you really don''t want to do it, you can refuse.''Lin Xiao said. "I want to develop into listening to Xining again in the future." "Speaking very solemnly." "It''s very troublesome to do this, do you want to refuse or, I think you are a smart person." "Okay, I''ll accompany you once, but I won''t sit down on things I don''t want to say." "Are you right-handed?" "Why ask this suddenly." ''Nothing, I ask you questions about the agency.'' ''casual.'' ''If you were, would you talk about the cell phone used for trafficking in the trash?'' ''Won''t throw it back and be found immediately.'' "Then the bus will be hidden inside." ''This is impossible, there is no place to throw it away.'' ''Where will you hide?'' "What about WC, maybe hiding in WC?" Lin Xiao said. ''Hey?'' "It''s WC instead of the bus, it''s outside." ''''Where is it hiding? What do you think of the water storage tank?"Lin Xiao said. "what did you say." "What''s the matter, you think there is such a possibility." "As long as the house is inside, it can''t be collected." "You speak very well." ''In order to eliminate anxiety, people will become talkative.'' "This is framed." ''Don''t you want to lie to me.''Lin Xiao said. "I don''t understand what you are talking about." ''I thought about why you did that, you actually hid WC in.'' ''Don''t be kidding.'' "I''m serious, and I believe that my judgment is 80% correct.'' ''I am confident that the leader is you.'' ''Do you have evidence?'' "I have, the first good eye movement is different from Akasi, you think of what is hidden there.'' "That thing is not evidence." ''Yes, so I''m going to collect evidence from Sudou, and then you will be pretended to be stupid.'' ''I don''t want to hear anything if you don''t force me.'' "I still have evidence. Collecting will become a card game." ''Even if it is really discovered, the collection cannot become evidence.'' ''It has actually been found.''Lin Xiao said. "Haha, that''s stupid, you are very careful, but you can''t use it as evidence without leaving your fingerprints." ''Really sorry.''Lin Xiao said. "This is a serious noon." ''Liar.'' "You don''t know that there is something called a fingerprint collection liquid. You can just collect it and it will die. Nowadays, science is progressing. I''m telling you one thing. Yanin, who is waiting for me now, is only shaken. Am I right?" "Yes, you are right," Ahara said. "Stand up, the game is over." Lin Xiao said. "Sorry, I have something to talk to you." ''what happened.'' "Before we go back, let Ahara be our command vehicle." ''why?'' ''I still have something to ask him.''Lin Xiao said. "May I ask for permission?" Katagiri said. "of course." Command the car. "Enough is enough, I have already pleaded guilty." A Yuan said. "I still have something to ask why you betrayed Aiden." ''Ayden, isn''t it, it''s this structure.'' ''What do you mean?''Lin Xiao said. "Oh, even you all have to bear the burden for him, it''s almost the end." "What do you mean don''t act." "How much did you charge." ''I just heard that there is a deal here.''Lin Xiao said. "you were tricked." "what are you saying." "I will tell you the things that you will know after investigation. My son, I worked in that gallery." A Yuan said. "In Aiden''s gallery?" "I didn''t come out, I will do an interpreter there." "You are so many times, and then..." ''I heard that Kondo and the others have spotted a big diamond now. It is 90 carats and can be sold for 3 billion.'' "Did you summon the staff?" Lin Xiao said. ''It is a temporary emergency call to a group of waste."Ahara said; "If those guys were a little clearer, they wouldn''t be so bad." "Do they also know about diamonds?" Lin Xiao said. "How could I tell them that I just plan to give them some money." "Does it seem that there are still guys who feel that it is not enough?" "Sudo? She failed because she was too greedy." Ahara said. "It would be fine if you weren''t on the bus. I didn''t expect Aiden would notice. I thought I could dare to be in front of them." "That means Kondo is ready to go?" "That''s it, you are the intelligence of those guys." ''I''m a lie.'' ''Do you know the little boss Mu Ling?Tomorrow they will act, if you are not their clan, catch them.'' ''Do you know other things?'' ''Tell me all.'' ''''Anyway, lying will be known to you. "That''s a lie." Lin Xiao said. "What, I was deceived by your trick." A Yuan said. ....... "Nakamura, is there any information?" Lin Xiao said. "Yes, there is a bank nearby, it''s not simple." "He is a membership system." "It means that it is not prepared for the poor, but used for the assets." Nakamura said: "They are most proud of the latest biometric authentication security system." "Is the endowment so strong that it can maintain the operations it has so far?" Atolia said. "Good question, Atoria, it is impossible to sustain it by using assets and renting safes," Nakamura said. "It means it''s not ordinary." "This is still researched, they are not ordinary companies." Many people support it." "For example, attracting guests to build public buildings." ''There was a lot of sightings in the first half of the year. The membership fee was one million, and it was necessary to deposit over 50 million in other places.'' "It''s all rich people." "Not necessarily a local." ''There is a lot of undisclosed information, and I will continue to investigate.''Nakamura said. "Why did Sato give me a map?" Lin Xiao said. "The answer is simple. The bank did not disclose its location," Nakamura said. "Is it a countermeasure?" ''He declares on the Internet that he can only know about member times, so he must make an appointment to visit.'' "Make a big fuss." "After all, they are buying and selling on credit." "I heard that this bank is the same as the fortress." Nakamura said. "Nakamura, do you know a member?" Lin Xiao said. "It''s leaked out." "In other words, thanks to the blessing of the Internet." "A lot of information can''t be confirmed before going there in person." ''Lin Xiao, can you come over?'' "There is an affiliated group staring at it, and it is the big diamond that attracts justice." "Yes." Lin Xiao said. "Who owns that diamond?" Katagiri said. "I don''t know." Lin Xiao said. "In other words, someone is staring at a diamond of unknown origin. The current holder and the person staring at the diamond are not clear, but the zero group rushed to the scene without sleeping?" Katagiri said. "Katagiri, what Sato said should be true." Lin Xiao said. "I know this, but the glasses cloth can continue to be reluctant, even if it is prepared, it is in the jurisdiction of a group. If there is no local request, you can not act casually." "As long as there is a request, I can act and understand." "Then request now." ''It''s not the problem. Sometimes it''s good not to act first.''Katagiri said. "I want to secure the hotel tonight." "It serves as a base. I will give a leave note tomorrow and everyone will take a vacation tomorrow." "Let''s rest first, otherwise I won''t be able to do anything at the critical moment tomorrow." Katagiri said. The crowd arrived in Nagoya. "Then I will go to say hello." Katagiri said. "Atoriya, you want to rest for a while." Lin Xiao said. "I''m going to meet Sato now." ''I''ll go together too.'' Well, if you say it, you will never listen to persuasion."Lin Xiao said. "What kind of education are you getting?" "Where are you now,." ''I am rushing to you. "I''m in the fork in front of the level." Sato said. "Waiting for you for a long time." ''good evening.''Atolia said. "Sorry, I rolled Atolia in." Sato said. "It doesn''t matter, she has to come in by herself." Lin Xiao said. "Although I said that, I didn''t say that you should replace me." "Your relationship is still so good." "Then telling the truth, the story is very long when it comes to my car." "At today''s popular meeting Aiden''s gallery gathering." "What''s the matter?" Lin Xiao said. "That means they are going to trade this year." Atolia said:''Ayden is saying.'' "agent." "Why didn''t you tell me earlier" Lin Xiao said. "Tell you too early, I''m afraid you will be in danger." Sato said. "I won''t be in any danger." Lin Xiao said. ''Well, everything can tell you now."Sato said with a sigh. 1008 Chapter 1006 "What is the relationship between weapons and diamonds?" Atolia said. "Good question, the disputed diamond is an important item closely related to the sale of weapons." Sato said. "I do not understand." "It was a place of civil strife, a place that lasted for a few years. They made diamonds and sold them to cause disputes." "So it''s a disputed diamond." ''So that man named Aiden is selling diamonds?''Lin Xiao said. ""It''s a little different. Aiden didn''t participate directly. The merchant handed the diamonds to Aiden." Sato:''In exchange for Aiden''s businessman to provide weapons, Amin was also using Aiden''s way to secretly trade.'' "Does it mean that Amin joined Aiden''s business circle in order to make money?" Atolia said. "That''s it." Sato said. "But Amin was killed." Atolia said. "Then this time Kondo is approaching Aiden again." Lin Xiao said. "By the way, look at this picture. This is Kondo''s Alin, Kondo''s thief forest. He wants to steal diamonds to please Aiden." Sato said. "They are important funding providers, and Aiden would not be unhappy if he could get diamonds." ''How many people are involved in this incident?''Lin Xiao said. "Sorry, Lin Xiao, I can''t answer this question yet." Sato said. "Can you tell me then?" "I promise, but not now." "Well, go ahead and talk." Lin Xiao said. "Alin, what he wants is the diamond sleeping in that bank." "That''s not just causing disputes, but can sell 3 billion." Sato said. "The minimum is thirty-one, even if it reaches 60, someone will ask for it." "Is that diamond sleeping in the safe?" Atolia said. "Well, they will attack tomorrow." "Why would you know." Lin Xiao said. ''You are very pressing.''Sato said: "I''m just right, I installed a bug in the office over there" "Who is the owner of the diamond?" Lin Xiao said. "Sorry, that''s not suspicious to tell you." Sato said. "Really, I get it." "Is this all right?" Atolia said. "You don''t want to spend too much, Sato, I understand you have reasons why you can''t say anything." "But I just want to confirm one thing, your purpose is." ''What do you mean.'' "You are not in awe, although you seem to have reason that this incident has no room for you to wipe the beast." "Whose order did you receive?" Lin Xiao said. "It seems that I can''t hide it because I work for the international guards." ''really?'' "it is true." "That diamond will bring disaster, I want to save those innocent people." "As long as Alin''s guilt is prevented, the diamond will not reach Aiden." ''If there were no diamonds, there would be no disputes?''Lin Xiao said. "There is nothing wrong." "Then just catch everyone?" Atolia said. "You know Aiden''s gallery is going to be traded." "That kind of thing doesn''t work, that''s why it takes so much effort." ''Yeah, you can''t do it'' ''why?'' "Although it cannot be more detailed, it is a formal task." "But on the other hand, you can''t make a formal invitation to the guard over there." Lin Xiao said. "So your strength is necessary, please help me please." Sato said. At 2 am, meeting room. "You have been welcome for a long time," said Hengtian. "I''m Katagiri." Katagiri said. ''I heard, it''s a diamond thing, right'' "We need assistance." Katagiri said. "understood." "But there are not many people at this time." ''It is very difficult to arrange people for things that happen without goods.'' ''More important to me than difficulty is that I don''t have permission.'' "Well, I''ll just wait here." ''It''s really troublesome, it will take 2 hours.''Hengtian said. "When will you be back?" "It''s seven o''clock." ''Then I''ll take a seven-point sword first.'' "What do you need to do to work together?" Atolia said. "Can''t they be guarded before they come?" Sato said. "We can''t ask them to act." "But it''s okay here, just talk about patrolling." "This is too exaggerated." ''No exaggeration, look, there are 2 levels at the foot of the mountain.'' "So it is impossible to invade from the woods." "Where is this map." "The office." "Stealing + eavesdropping." ''It seems that there is no problem.'' "Pretend to be a patrol to investigate, and then what to do?" Lin Xiao said. "Send me inside by car, and after seeing the situation inside, I will find a way later." "Are you alone?" Lin Xiao said. "Yes," Sato said. "If you expose your stuff, it''s done." Lin Xiao said. "I will go with you." "Who is it, at this time." said the security guard. "We are guards. Some people say that explosives were placed in it. Although I think it is a prank, please let us investigate it just in case." Atolia said. "Thank you so hard, open the door." "Good job." Lin Xiao said. "In this way, I will become a criminal, and it may not only be expelled." "Don''t mind." "I didn''t care." Atolia said. "I came here especially." The staff member said. "Someone informs." "No one has been here." ''Totally impossible.'' ''Just in case.'' "I know." "Please come here." "Here is a monitor, monitoring it 24 hours a day." "How many people are there to monitor?" Lin Xiao said. "Two people." "Is this a schematic diagram?" "Yes." "Now it''s on the second level of supervisors." "Where is the helicopter captain?" ''Some of the guests arriving from afar are by plane.''| "very impressive." "Where is the most critical vault?" "There are three floors of fresh-keeping warehouses. To reach the rental warehouse, you need to use a special elevator. Only the person can perform biometric verification at all checkpoints, and safety is foolproof." "It can be recognized only by questioning with voice." "How specific?" "It''s confidential." "Nor to us?" Lin Xiao said. "Yes." "Why are there two safes?" ''''To allow guests to choose according to their own budget. If you want to be at ease, you need a lot of money." "The tighter the security, the more expensive it is. This is a must." "Level three is very strict." "Sorry to interrupt your work." "Speaking of which, you have worked hard at this time." ''When will the alternation begin.'' "Starting at 9 o''clock, we are special here." "What a great place, it''s impossible to steal the diamonds so strictly," Atoria said. "At least explosives can be carried." "Very simple." "Become a member and receive a safe box" "It''s not realistic," Atolia said. "It''s just a machine that judges whether it''s me." Lin Xiao said. "There is no mechanism to expose behavior." "But it''s only possible. It''s better to go back to sleep for a while than this." "I think so too." Atolia said. "what happened." "You haven''t slept?" Lin Xiao said. "Yes, I can''t sleep." ''What happened to you.''Katagiri said. ''I talked with Sato, Kondo will attack today.''Lin Xiao said. "Is the information accurate?" ''There is nothing wrong with the local guards.'' ''Very subtle.'' "After 7 o''clock." ''Please ask them to dispatch early.''Lin Xiao said. "But just in case, only ask Abe," Katagiri said. "Abei, are they here?" ''I ask them to stay.'' "Call again." 7:10, Nagoya. "So basically, what about Katagiri." ''He told us to go there first.''Nakamura said. "I understand." "I''ll drive the car." "It doesn''t matter IE, what about this dog." "This is easy to handle, just let it sit in the co-pilot." It''s a bit bad." "What does it matter?" "I''m rude, then let''s go." Xiao Li said. ''Go, Wood!'' "Sato?" "Where are you?" ''I''m on the roof.'' "Isn''t this a place where you can speak loudly?" Lin Xiao said. "Yes." Sato said. "You plan to do this?" "Protect the monitoring room." "If there is suppressed, it will be slaughtered." Lin Xiao said. "Nothing." "Can you go around? Lin Xiao said. "I will try it." "What''s wrong?" Atolia said. "You finally woke up." "I am asleep?" ''Yes, it will start in 20 minutes.'' ''This way is right.''Assi said. "What about Katagiri." "He is persuading the local guards to dispatch." Abei said. "I didn''t expect these things to practice them together." "It''s really rare, are you tired?" "No" "It''s fine A Bei." "It is not our job to find the inside story of the incident. We want to focus on solving our problems." ''Yes, I am Nakamura.'' "I am Katagiri, I have already borrowed a local guard." ''Only one?'' "No way." "Sorry, you obviously should rest." "I''m sorry I am the only one here." Hengtian said. "Sorry, you can hurry up." "There is no need to increase the speed." Katagiri said. "I haven''t seen you after hard work," the security guard said. "I''m new here, hello." "You can go in." "Ok." "What''s wrong," the playbook said. "Our car''s engine will meet, we need to get in." "Sorry, I will notify others." "Just in case, show us the driver''s license." Atolia said. The other party drove away. "Hurry up!" Lin Xiao said. "Hurry up, the car is for the column." ''You are serious, the other party is a car.'' "It doesn''t matter if the other party is not driving fast, this is the mountain road." Lin Xiao said. "Too nonsense." Atolia said. "Stop talking nonsense, run!" Lin Xiao said. "I''m late." "The guard who was kidnapped here, please contact Katagiri as soon as possible." ''I am Katagiri.'' ''I am Atolia.'' "What happened?" Katagiri said. "We were attacked, the number of prisoners is unknown, and the security guards were hijacked." Atolia said. "What about mortals?" ''Now Lin Xiao is investigating.'' ''Abe and the others?'' ''Just arrived.'' "Listen well, don''t act rashly and wait for others." ''Hengtian, you call someone immediately.''Katagiri said. "What happened to you." "The temporary barrier will not last long." ''Where is the prisoner?'' "Does the monitor see them?" "One driver was driving, and five came out of the car." ''Can you confirm their faces?'' ''No way." ''They all wear masks."Sato said. "How many money managers are there on the basement level,''you should know.'' "You seem to be wrong, this is not open to ordinary people, only for investment purposes." ''How much money is in the vault?'' "1000000000." ''Forget it, there is no way, you take it.''The prisoner said. "I can''t decide." The manager said. "Don''t you understand the situation?" "It''s a fool to burst through the window suddenly." Said the surveillance hall. "It is indeed a guardian." "What the hell is going on now." "Where is the power plate?" "For me, I manage the electrical system." "I have visited these systems before." "It''s useless, this is for lighting management." ''Even if there is a power failure, it is useless, there is an emergency power supply.''The security said. "It''s the one who manages emergency electricity?" Sato said. ''Don''t worry, it won''t open even if it is blasted.''The security said. "Where is the vault?" Sato said. "That''s even more important. In order to let the contractor himself enter, triple protection was carried out." said the security guard. "Really confident." Lin Xiao said. "No matter what it is, there is no way. As long as the third level is mentioned, it is absolute." "Level three?" Sato said. "The guard is very emotional." "Unable to rest assured, all the prisoners have come in." "All the surveillance cameras are destroyed." The security said, "That means they are still in the VIP room." ''That''s it.''Sato said. "This is meeting room 1001." "They arrested a lot of people." Sato said. "There are six hostages." "There are 6 through surveillance." ''There are two realms in front.'' "Has the command car arrived?" "What''s wrong with Sato." Atolia said. "He''s fine." "I contacted other people and they are coming." Abei said. "I''m sorry for you," Lin Xiao said. "Don''t think so." Abei said. "Atolia, you say, I''m going to tell Nakamura what Sato said." Lin Xiao said. "Okay." Atolia said. "Six have been confirmed, and Sato has sneaked into the monitoring room on the second floor." "Did you talk to the prisoner?" Nakamura said. "Not yet." Lin Xiao said. "What about Katagiri?" ''He seems to be at the level below, waiting for reinforcements.''Xiao Li said. "Nakamura can help me investigate a man named Alin at Kondo." ''According to the information from Sato, he is the mastermind.'' "I understand." Nakamura said. "Because it happened to be the changing of the guard, I didn''t have any suspicions. I have never heard of this." ''Don''t force us.'' "I told you to go back." "The thickening above is very face-saving." "Robbers breaking in, even if it is rumors, must be forbidden." "Because credit is the first priority, this matter is absolutely taboo." "It''s ridiculous," Katagiri said. "Sorry." "There is no way." "The overall structure has been understood." Nakamura said. 1009 Chapter 1007 "But where is the key system managed?" Nakamura said. "What do you mean?" Lin Xiao said. "This system must be controlled by a computer." Nakamura said, "Isn''t the monitoring room? ''That is only used to manage surveillance cameras.''Lin Xiao said. "It can''t be seen that it controls all security systems." "And this monitor Nonggu can easily sneak in." "Then where will the control room of the security system be?" Atolia said. "The problem is here. The location of the control room is not marked on the schematic diagram." "Actually, it must be hidden somewhere in the building." Lin Xiao said. "Why?" Atolia said. "The headquarters is in the bustling streets of Nagoya, and there is a considerable distance next to Nagoya Castle," Nakamura said. "But now in the Internet age, the distance is no longer a problem," Atolia said. "But if you go through the Internet, you will definitely be targeted by hackers." Nakamura said. "The possibility of using the Internet, I think, is very low." "So where is it?" Atolia said. "Who knows where the control is" "There is also manager A Fei," Nakamura said. "Is ALFY in the bank?" "We haven''t met before." Lin Xiao said. "If you become a hostage, it will be a bit difficult," Nakamura said. "Are you underestimating us?" "I just told you that something that can''t be opened means that it can''t be opened." A Fei said. "A mere billion is not a big amount, right." "One billion is already vicious." Afei said. "Ok, then go over there and open that door" "Mr. Aya?" "Yes, it''s him." "It was 10 o''clock." "The old man got up really early. I''ll be waiting here at 8 o''clock." ''There is no secretary casual, which means that it is private.'' "I kidnapped him, what are you going to do?" ''We need money.'' "You will cause a mess this way." "It''s you that I don''t understand. Look at the Ang Liquefied Gas Tank." ''what is that?''Fly said. "Don''t you know, this is a kind of nerve gas, it will die if you breathe it in." ''Why is that kind of thing here?''Fly said. "Haha, say why when you die." ''please answer my question.'' "It''s surrounded here. If they attack suddenly, they will be finished." ''Everyone will not survive this way.'' ''We can live as long as we have a gas mask.'' "You are really mean." A Fei said. "You want to kill everyone?" ''You can live one.'' ''To Aya who pays respect, or to say?'' "Let''s discuss it." ''Really, I can finally communicate.'' "Mr. Hirota." ''Hey, isn''t he here?" "Use the elevator here to get to the vault on the basement floor, where the money is." "You can go to the B2 and B3 vaults over there." "Where is the elevator opposite?" A Fei said: "The side that doesn''t have it is used to store things, except that the contractor''s own vault cannot be opened." "Really?" the prisoner said. ''I''m not lying to you, believe me if you can''t open it.''Fly said. "Enter the password and that''s it?" ''You are welcome to do it quickly.'' "Please feel free." "Well don''t worry." "Where does this lead?" ''There is air conditioning inside.'' ''''The large treasury is connected to the back garden, which is suspicious." "Open it to me," the prisoner said. "Really nothing." A Fei said. "Don''t lie to me, I know the security control system is here." the prisoner said. "It''s opened." A Fei said. "Hello, I''m Hengtian if you don''t say goodbye." "Are you a good negotiator? I''ve heard about you." Hengtian said. "You don''t have to say hello, what kind of wind is this blowing." Katagiri said. ''Hey what are you talking about?'' "I think there are at least 20 cars, why?Last night he said that there was no one to be dispatched,'' said Katagiri. "The number of search officers at that time was really high," said Hengtian. "Tell me the reason." Katagiri said. "The number of search officers at that time was really high." "Reason?" "There must be some reason." "Well, actually the big man entered here this morning." "And become a hostage?" ''really?'' "It seems that the secretary said he was tied up." ''Who is in charge'' ''it''s me.'' ''Where did your boss go?''Katagiri said. "Anyway, I will take care of the scene completely. I''m really sorry, sorry." ''I know.''Lin Xiao said. "I also requested for cooperation preparation." "A request has been made to Koyamada." ''So that''s it.''Lin Xiao said. "Then formally send the request now." "Thank you for saving Aya." "I''m so sloppy, I''m sorry," said Hengtian. "Look at this." "What is this man?" ''Manager ALFY.'' ''Please, go back to the room.''Sato said. "The person indicated by three people is the leader." ''Because they are all wearing hoods.''The security said. "Is the warning okay?" ''It''s over here.'' ''See it again.'' ''Parked, can you zoom in?'' "You can see the tattoo on the neck." Sato said. "The tattoo is a centipede." "Yes." Bao Na said. "I can''t use you anymore. You go to the ghost soldier and wait for the gas mask to be given to you after the said gas mask." After speaking, A Fei was killed. "Where is the surveillance camera?" "No problem, checked, there is no camera inside." "Does Kudo spend a lot of time?" ''Please wait for Gutian.'' "It doesn''t matter if you don''t worry," Gutian said. "Height is 1.9 meters and has centipede tattoos." "Investigate now." "By the way, the hostages have increased." "Aya, a big man." ''What''s up with him.'' ''He was kidnapped.'' ''That''s why it''s so commotion.'' "ALFY was also hijacked." "I have confirmed that there is nothing wrong." "We are now looking for the management security center." ''Where is the management system.'' ''The surveillance over there?'' ''They are not willing to cooperate.'' "Katagiri, I have something to ask you, can I call the bank owner?" "Go ahead, I''ll call." ''Nakamura related information.'' "Searching now." ''The height of 1 meter 9 has a centipede tattoo on his neck. Just go to the Kondo person?''Atolia said. "Yes." ''Xiao Li, do you have any information here?'' "Sorry, I haven''t found out yet." "Not at all?" Lin Xiao said. "On the surface, he was targeted as a suspect but not caught." "That means the fox''s tail has not been exposed yet." Lin Xiao said. "But he is famous as a representative of the seminar." Xiao Li said. "This guy is not easy." ''Please give me some time.'' ''Please.''Lin Xiao said. ''A Gang has any other questions?''Oyamada said. "If it is teak, he has nothing to do with it." A Gang said. "Didn''t you say this, don''t you know? Aya was kidnapped." Koyamada said. "Ah, did you say that? It''s very regrettable." A Gang said. "Can''t you say something else, you fellow." Koyamada said. "But, with all due respect, my power can''t do anything." A Gang said. "Enough to start." "where to?" ''On the spot, I can no longer give credit to those guys.''Oyamada said, "Hurry up and prepare." "How do you feel Aya?" ""Haha what''s wrong, ears are not working well, you are not old enough." "I have no obligation to answer you." Aya said. "Sure enough, it''s high above, big people like you." "It will die." ''I don''t care about my fate.''Aya said: "If you want to kill, kill." "Amazing." "You are here, right." Aya said. "Quite keen, worthy of being a big man, but it depends on your sophistry." "This is nerve poison." ''It''s just that a gas mask is useless, and protective clothing is needed.''Gutian said. "How did you get this kind of thing." "I have no obligation to answer you, haha, I am so outrageous." "This thing does not exist." ''Haha, you finally made your voice so cool, this kind of line is better for me, it doesn''t matter whether you believe it or not.'' "We will get this stuff everywhere when we retreat. Many people outside worry about your situation." ''What is your purpose?'' "We are interested in what is hidden in the rental vault." "I heard gunshots." Xiao Li said. "I didn''t hear," Atolia said. "I did hear it." Xiao Li said. ''Lin Xiao is fine, I have no results, the safety system is underground.''Katagiri said. "In the large vault on the first basement level." "Katagiri, we heard gunshots." Xiao Li said. "What, what''s the matter?" Katagiri said. "It''s not clear yet." Lin Xiao said. "What should I do?" Atolia said. "Call the VIP room and talk to the prisoner," Lin Xiao said. "It''s useless for you to threaten me." Aya said. "If you want to kill, do it." "We didn''t intend to kill you just to create an atmosphere." Gutian said. "What we want to kill is the running dog outside." "Jian, thank you guys for not leaving." "If I open the vault, are you willing to let go" "Great, we can finally communicate." "Sure enough, you have to try to communicate," the prisoner said. At this time the phone rang. "Who is it." Gutian said. "Lin Xiao, a master negotiator." Snapped. ''Hung up.''Lin Xiao said. "Stop calling," Gutian said. "We have no time to play with you." ''Listen to me.'' "Are you Alin?" Lin Xiao said. "who are you?" ''Didn''t you hear that, master negotiator, are you Alin from Kondo?'' ''I am not Alin.'' ''How much do you know, listen to who said it.'' "Alin is inside, right?" Lin Xiao said. "Who on earth are you bastard." "Destroy things," Atolia said. "It''s okay to warm up, if you don''t hit the jab first, your body won''t warm up." Lin Xiao said. "Is that so?" "That''s it." Lin Xiao said. "Then let''s go, the other party should be very concerned, and it''s time to show his face." "I am a master negotiator." ''what''s the matter.'' ''We all want to know about each other.'' "Can you have a conversation and look at the other person''s face?" ''Aren''t you wearing sub-masks, is it inconvenient?'' ''I see, I will give up the next question.'' ''I heard gunshots just now.'' "Are you worried about Aya?" "You didn''t kill him?" Lin Xiao said. "Of course." Gutian said. "You really didn''t say?" "Don''t pick me for stabbing, I just threatened it for a while, and it can be a big credit for saving it safely," the prisoner said. "Answer my question, all hostages are fine, right?" Lin Xiao said. "If you answer my question, I will answer your question too." "what?" "Aya and the hostages can only save one side, who do you choose to save?" Lin Xiao said. ''Save everyone.'' ''What I am asking is that you can only save one side.'' "I will rescue everyone." Lin Xiao said. "You are very interesting, stubborn guy, because I can tell you one thing if it is interesting, it is impossible to save everyone." "Why?" Lin Xiao said. "Because I have already killed that manager." Gutian said. "I hate to be able to rescue myself." "Only killed one?" ''So far yes.'' "basement one. "How about it?" Atian said. "The security system on the door of the fresh-keeping warehouse rented by B2 has been lifted." Abai said. "It''s very easy to get fingerprint authentication to martial arts school." ''Wait a moment, do you say that this vault can be entered?''A Tian said. "Then below?" ''Don''t worry, I''m working on it, the door to that is particularly difficult.'' "Is the door inside?" Atian said. "That thing is troublesome" "Isn''t it there? It''s not difficult for you." "Don''t praise me, this thing is very precise, if it is rash, it will be set immediately." ''If it is locked.'' "Removal is very troublesome." "Then please." ''Stop talking to me, let''s concentrate.''Abai said. "Sorry." the other side. "Nothing has changed, right?" Lin Xiao said. "what are you saying?" ''Get the news that the security system is under the control room.'' "That''s why those guys are honest." Sato said. "The other is that the manager was killed." Lin Xiao said. ''really?''Sato said. ''Unable to confirm at this time.''Lin Xiao said:''This is what the prisoner told me.'' ''What are their requirements?"Sato said. "Just now they haven''t made any requests. They must be aiming at diamonds?" ''There is absolutely nothing wrong.'' ''Do they want to break through with their own strength?'' ''Yes.'' "see it?" ''They didn''t notice whether the camera still has errors. As mentioned earlier, there are still two in the control room under the vault.'' ''The two guys are cracking it?'' "It should be. If you want to transport money from outside, it would have started long ago." ''What happens next?'' ''All management must be set up based on simulated operations. I have an idea.'' ''Why lie.''Sato said. "Why lie to me." "I didn''t lie to you." The security guard said. "How could I know." "I can''t believe you." "The only people who know about the control room are me and the manager. It is impossible to disclose it to unrelated people." The security said. "impossible." ''If the manager is killed, do you still say that?'' "Killed?" ''Contacted just now.'' "Cooperate with me, what should I do if the control room is occupied?" Sato said. "Turn off the power, let the system act as a gate and block it." 1010 Chapter 1008 "The same is true for renting out fresh-keeping warehouse?" "Can it be manipulated from here?" "really?" "it is true." "But let me make a statement. What can be done here is to cut off the power." ''Then the way to unlock it?'' ''Reconnect and then use the computer in the control room to release.'' "still got more?" ''No more.'' "Then cut off the power immediately," Sato said. "Well, it has been lifted, so that''s it." "The last door, the password is rainbow authentication, triple protection." "how long will it take." "Wait for me to figure it out and tell you." ''Report the 2nd floor underground.'' "How much time does it take." ''''what! "The power was cut off and it was pitch black!" "What''s wrong with Sato." ''They are locked in.'' ''How?''Lin Xiao said. ''Through the monitoring room, all doors are locked, and the computer in the control room cannot be unlocked.''Sato said. ''That means those guys are helpless.''Lin Xiao said. "But it''s only a matter of time before they unlock the door." Sato said. "They wouldn''t think it was a simple blackout." "I know." ''I hope that the two security guards can be sent out as soon as possible.'' ''I see, we will send it out here.'' "So what about you?" Lin Xiao said. ''I will stay here.'' "Has the situation changed?" "There was an emergency in five minutes, and the system was extremely powerful. A total of 4 doors under the control of the security system were locked." Nakamura said. "But the reason for the door being locked is unclear." "Sato cut off the power." Lin Xiao said. ''How did you do it.'' "The security captain explained that it can be cut off from the monitoring room." ''That''s it, it''s such a thing.'' "Lin Xiao, that centipede is hard to know, his name is Gutian, he is 36 years old, and he is from a local background and knows this area well." Atolia said. "I understand." Lin Xiao said. So, the prisoner Gutian called. "You are." Gutian said. "Lin Xiao." "The name is good," Gutian said. "I''m asking if you did it and answering my question." "You cut off the power to the controller, right." "I don''t understand, there was a power outage inside, right?" Lin Xiao said. "Don''t pretend to be a fool, how could there be such a coincidental power outage." ''And it must be my son''s accident. I will investigate.'' "Don''t open your eyes and talk nonsense, you did it?" "It seems that you don''t believe it, but please think about it. I don''t know how to connect the power." Lin Xiao said. "And even if you plug it in, it won''t do me any good." ''If you want to say this is easy, it doesn''t matter who cut off the power.''Gutian said: "But this is the only thing to make it clear. It is you who connect the power." "Now restore the power immediately." "Are you really wishful thinking? Is this an order or a coercion?" Lin Xiao said. "Both." Gutian said. "Because of the power, there is no need to deal with it, you really deserve it." ''Do you want to die?'' "Is the situation when you killed the experience the same as it is now?" Lin Xiao said. "It''s not that I didn''t say anything to that kind of guy because it would only waste time, and I went there in an instant after being beaten into a hornet''s nest from behind." "It''s really a despicable means. Even the excuses are almost praised to him, so I killed it." "Don''t be foolish about killing and bombing." "How many have you killed so far." "You should worry about how many people will die now. There are 7 of them and how many are left. It depends on your performance." "I know." "If you understand, go to work quickly." Gutian said. "Connect me immediately." "Impossible, I don''t know how to recover yet." Lin Xiao said. "This is your answer. There is no other way but to sacrifice." ''Have you heard Gutian?''Lin Xiao said. "Who did you listen to." ''Where do you know my name.'' "You are Alin''s little brother." "Answer my question, you heard it from sleeping." "Don''t underestimate us for a little bit of information. You are also very popular in prison, aren''t you?'' "You''re kidding me." ''No I am serious, I hope you release people, please negotiate with me'' "Are you an idiot? I just said to recover immediately. No one is a human being. That''s all I want to say." "What I want to say is that it is not me who cut off the power to the control room." Lin Xiao said. "I don''t care." ''If it is not plugged in, it will be that simple.'' "Wait, only the bank boss can cut off the power." "it is true?" ''I will explain in one minute.'' "Is it really a minute?" "If you want to say something boring, I can''t spare you." "You caught Aya when you rushed in, but Aya called the secretary, and immediately the compatriot did not receive the link and cut off the power." "Called after that." ''What did that guy say?'' ''The power to the control room has been cut off, so I don''t have to worry about being stolen, and I do my best to arrest the prisoner.'' "It''s stupid." "You understand now, the power cut is not us." Lin Xiao said. "I understand what you want to say." "Now we are looking for all directions to recover, so I said please take my time" "There is no way, I only give you 30 minutes, is it alright" ''Yeah, got it, thirty minutes.'' ''''If there is no way within 30 minutes, I will do it.Gutian said." "I''m Abei." "I am Asi" "I''m Sato." ''We will guard this monitoring room together.''Sato said. "No, I will guard together with Axi." "It''s still unclear what the prisoners bring. The more people the better." Sato said. "Just leave it to us" Abei said. "I am also trained." "We know Sato, but we can''t give weapons to ordinary people. If you don''t have weapons, you will be burdened." Abe said. When you are not yet full, help Lin Xiao and them." ``Wait a moment I have a license increase, I can bring weapons, please go to Katagiri, go to people." ''There is no way, the commander is Katagiri, don''t act without authorization.'' "Understand" Sato said. "I''ve told him about Mr. Yingshan," Katagiri said. "I''m sorry." Lin Xiao said.'' "What is the negotiator looking for?" Yingshan said. "Yes, the person who is persuading the prisoner at the scene." "Please turn on the power." "As long as the power is turned off, the door for renting insurance pants will never be opened. If you can get blasting, there will be no problem." "How about the safety of the hostages?" Lin Xiao said. "That''s your job." "If you don''t reply within 30 minutes, you will die." ''The book is correct, there are still 20 minutes.'' "That''s just intimidation." "Not a threat." "If Aya is killed, you can still say the same thing." "Kill Aya, that''s what the prisoner said." ''No, they are going to kill someone.'' ''Then there is no problem.''Yingshan said. "Can you guarantee that it is not suitable for Aya?" Lin Xiao said. ''If you are an expert, you must consider the position of the prisoner.''Yingshan said. "Aya is the trump card. No one played trump card at first." ''If it were me, I would play the trump card from the beginning to prove to others that I was desperate.''Lin Xiao said. ''Please don''t say if.''Yingshan said. "Although I don''t want to resist you, but the negotiation is to say if." "If you don''t make a pre-judgment, you can''t move one step." "You really know the truth." "There is no time, please, someone will become a victim." "The power won''t turn on, the rest is left to you." ''Okay, after this call, I will contact the media and say that Aya has become a hostage.''Lin Xiao said. "Are you intimidation?" Yingshan said. "You want to give it to us?" Lin Xiao said. "What are the benefits of letting the media know?" "If there is no benefit, do you not act?" Lin Xiao said. "There is no benefit in rescuing people. You won''t be connected to the power supply. But think about it. If you give up people in order to protect the treasury, if it gets known by the media." "Good for you? 0 ""It was told that things should be kept confidential. "I don''t know. I''m sorry I''m just a little guy. What should I do? I will call the media over." "Call your boss." Yingshan said. "How is it?" Katagiri said. "Please don''t answer the phone, it''s only 5 minutes." Lin Xiao said. "Lin Xiao?" Sato said. "I have something for you, Barto, and I am in a hurry." Lin Xiao said. "What''s the matter." Sato said. "If you don''t turn on the power within five minutes, someone will be killed." Lin Xiao said. "If Yingshan says yes, the power will be restored." "But that guy doesn''t want to save people, please use the phone to convince him" "why me?" ''To use the intimidation technique, you say that you are a big man.'' "Now that the above is oppressed, we must ensure that the information of the generals is leaked. Yingshan uses this as a shield to be completely different from mine. I will bring the prisoners together." "understood." "Come here." "It''s me." Lin Xiao said. "What''s wrong, isn''t the power supply ready yet?" "In progress." Lin Xiao said. "who is it?" "I am Sato, and I belong to the transfer department." "What do you want." "Alin of Kondo, people like that attacked your bank." Please restore power immediately."Sato said. "I will do it if I don''t recover within 30 seconds," Gutian said. "Don''t underestimate people." Lin Xiao said. "You just kill it." "Show me it." "I can''t see it, I can''t see it from here." ''Even if I said it made me look good, the curtains were closed.'' "Open the curtains to show me." "I''m not fooled." "You were asked by Lin Xiao." "Don''t make it out, it was we who asked for assistance, and the zero team just helped us." "Time must be handled secretly." "In order to deal with it secretly, there must be no sacrifice." "A few barrels of power at once." "Are you going to let this opportunity sink in, just assault directly." Yingshan said. "If there is a surprise attack now, there will be victims." "It is normal for victims to appear in a forced raid," Yingshan said. "People who don''t know the scene will say that, human life is not a victim." ''''If you are a hostage, you will be willing to sacrifice for battle. "Yeah, I am very happy to do this." "I finally saw you." "You despicable fellow." Gutian said. "I''m proceeding as agreed, and I said I want to restore it to the original state." Lin Xiao said. ''It''s because you didn''t abide by the agreement I want to travel.'' ''I kept the agreement.'' "The power is not turned on. Didn''t you talk for thirty minutes?" "Those who haven''t answered after 30 minutes are killed. That''s what you said." Lin Xiao said. "I persuaded Yingshan within three or four minutes. I am making a call now, and I have followed the agreement. ''To shut up.'' "Trust me." Lin Xiao said. "This is an order, turn on the power immediately." ''If not.'' |''Will prosecute you for murder and help." ''I will take you back to the United States.''Sato said. "Last notice." ''The power will be restored.'' "Don''t hate me." "You''re so lucky, you took your life." Gutian said. "You helped Sato a lot." "Because there is no time, I lied to him." "Thanks to you." Lin Xiao said. ''There was a cold sweat.'' "Don''t mention this, what''s the situation with the hostages?" It''s safe."Lin Xiao said. ''Is there a chance?'' ''No, the negotiation materials are not enough.Lin Xiao said. "Material?" Sato said. "What those guys are focusing on is that the UA Diamond didn''t ask for it before entering the vault. No negotiation can''t be established without asking for it." "What about the assault?" Sato said. "The possibility is zero, and he won''t do anything reluctantly when he makes him." Lin Xiao said. "The longer the delay, the more dangerous the hostages." ''''But there is no way."Lin Xiao said. ''If there is a way, it''s better to make it out of materials." ''What are you going to do?''Lin Xiao said. "You can''t enter B3 without passing B2, so go to B2 before them." "It''s blocked if it doesn''t work." Lin Xiao said. "The prisoners have been relieved by themselves, I confirmed in the monitoring room." Sato said."Stick to the wall of the helicopter airport, then enter from the west stairs." "How to get underground?" Lin Xiao said. "I hope you can draw their eyes to the door, whatever you can do," Sato said. "As long as you can divert their attention for five minutes, you can sneak in." "That''s our job, it would be too risky if you go," Abei said. "If you act, the prisoner will treat people as a shield." "but." "give it to me." ''It''s pretty good Lin Xiao, if he wants to surpass his opponent, he does not know the situation right now.''Sato said. "If they enter B3, there will be no way. If I can get ahead, they will have no way." "Think about how to attract their attention." ''I know, I will do my best.'' "Sato, what are you going to do? Abe said." "When Lin Xiao attracts the other party''s attention, I will sneak into B2 secretly." "It is dangerous for you to act alone." ''I''m ready to realize.'' "I''ll go with you." Abei said, ""Axi will leave it to you here." "Oyamada is here," said Hengda. "Explain the situation." ''The hostages of the 6 prisoners are unknown, and Aya was kidnapped.''Katagiri said. "It''s this important proof, is it freezing?" "I know,." "This is not the time to calm down." "It''s useless to yell." ''If Aya dies, your zero team will be over.'' "Forget Tsuna, how to rescue it now is the key," you said, Koyamada. 1011 Chapter 1009 After solving this incident, Lin Xiao started the next crossing. This time I came to a magical magical continent and started a new adventure. Heroes exist in this magical world. The army and the rebellious team led by the hero Leo, Emperor Oss, and Snow Wolf King Manfei fought against Mochizuki QC outside Hemi Village. In the confrontation. At this time, Lin Xiao and Atolia were on the airship. "Finally arrived at the destination." Atolia said. "Yes." Lin Xiao said. "You still forget the changes around you as soon as you concentrate. This is a bad habit, General Shura." "You know I don''t like this title." "That''s why I have to say it to distract you." Atoria said. "I know what you are worried about. Like you, I also have a hunch that Refina is likely to appear." "Even you think so?" Lin Xiao said. "Well, Hande often said, this is a very common sense inference." "Since it is in line with common sense, then accept it. Lin Xiao, who is indecisive, is not a general. "I don''t want to be a general." ''Hey, I just like it. The title of General Shura is placed on you and it makes people feel reliable.''Atolia said. "Fall General Refina is an obstacle you have to overcome, because road repair and Raksha are inherently impossible to coexist." "Could it be that there is only such a way?" Lin Xiao said. "Our pastoral treasure this time is the original sin badge that was taken away by the seal, and it is not the old crusade against Refina. Wouldn''t the teacher go in circles on this issue?" Atolia said. "In this kingdom, you helped me reach Atta, and you and I repelled Senior Elder on the Plain of Saint Liya. There were some problems that I thought could not be solved. After that, it was not all solved easily, so let''s embed it at all costs." "What''s more, there is still an opportunity in our Wings of Conviction." "You mean Kailin?" Lin Xiao said. "Be surprised, so we let this person log in along the morning sun" Kailin said. "We have our backs to the morning sun, so it''s not easy to be spotted. At the same time, we can disrupt the archers stationed there to some extent." Shela said. "What a great tactical strategy, who came up with it?" "This is just the basic of the basics. Didn''t you listen to Farah''s class?" Lance said. "How long will it take to arrive at the destination?" Shera. "About three minutes." Lan Si said. "Don''t be too nervous, this time you have to rely on your Great Seal." "Yeah." Kailin said. "Sister Paluma soon." ''Ok.''Paluma said. "Just the last-minute original sin badge, Wings of Conviction must shame the old man Yige to look good this time." A Ling said. "I hope so." Paluma said. "There is no absoluteness, even if Hande''s calculation is correct, there will still be times when a horse blunders." "Sister Paluma always likes to say something pessimistic." "Otherwise, how can you enjoy the pleasure of reversal?" Paluma said. Mochizuki Plain. "No, things are not right." Al said. "What''s the matter?" Cridia said. "Could it be that the war in this place is just a cover?" Al said. After that, Lin Xiao led Kailin and others to log in quietly, preparing to attack the badge in the hands of Yige, the city seal, and then heading to the city, but he did not expect Zi Ah to meet Lefina here. "Sure enough, this is where you stayed. In terms of combat power and mobility with one hand, Ignatius made a very appropriate decision." Lin Xiao said. "Riffina, you know that our purpose has nothing to do with fighting. We just want to seal the badge of original sin taken by the protagonist Yige. "But Yige is unwilling to hand it over, and I am the person who protects him, so I can''t let you pass safely." Refina said. "Riffina, is that going to fight?" From the beginning of the battle, I am no longer a member of the Wings of Crime. Do you still have doubts about this?" "There is no way to turn around?" Lin Xiao said. "Don''t talk about it, don''t forget that I will always be the high power you want to cross, Lin Xiao said." ''Don''t bother with her, decide what is good, do I have to say it again?'' "In order to complete our final task, no matter what is blocking me, I, Lens, will break through." "Since Lefina won''t let you go, then we will walk through here on your body." Lan Si said. After a fight. "In this period of time, you have really improved a lot, but if the most important key person is not there, you should not be able to organize Yige." "The spear throwing skills are scattered, it''s not good, Kailin quickly avoid it." Lin Xiao said. ...... "Such a perfect battle plan may be flawless at all." "Huh?" Hande said. "It''s like saying what happened to the sealer in the territory." Aixia said. "The sealer, Kailin, have you considered this? Killing her can make the seal impossible." Hande said. "That''s why I told that person that I must go back." "I can''t handle this and that." Aixia said. "As Shura, Lin Xiao''s title is definitely not a vain name. Under the pressure of the times, Lin Xiao''s power will become even stronger. All strategies will return to the advantage, because he will never violate the so-called big principle." "So, General Shura, who you want to stick to, cooperate with that person?" "It''s just the Wings of Conviction for those who go to seal, how could it be possible to win over Yige?" Aixia said. "Yigna, as the ability to carry a sword to sacrifice, Lin Xiao is enough to deal with, as long as it does not have the opportunity to use the original sin badge." "This is the truth, the outstanding players of Conviction Wings should all know it." Hande said. "No, you won''t be able to get it if you don''t go around directly," Sheila said. "The underground current is so fast, I don''t know where it rushed." "Rafina suddenly turned around and made a move. I didn''t expect that Kailin is now being driven into the water and washed away. It is my responsibility and I will take it up." Lin Xiao said. "No one can talk about this kind of thing, but I didn''t expect Lan Si to fall together to protect Carlin." "There is nothing to review about what has happened, the important thing is what we should do now." Atolia said. "Go down the bridge to find Kailin and the others, or continue the mission?" "Don''t forget that Refina ran away. Now the forces of Ignatius know that we sneaked in." Anan said. "Continue to attack Yige to complete our mission of Wings of Conviction." Lin Xiao said. "Continue to attack, hey, there is no Kailin seal, how do we seal the original sin badge, can you become a new sealer?" "There is still a way if there is no sealer." Paluma said: "Just take my troubles and match A Ling''s bows and arrows to make a simple and powerful seal barrier.'' "Kalin''s great enchantment spell, I have learned it a little bit, but our mastery of the elements is about prominence, so we can''t complete it like Kailin." ''But if the arrows of relative attributes are transferred as an elemental weakening attack, it may be possible.'' "I remember talking to Lin Xiao before, I''m so glad he still remembers" "Brother Lin Xiao, I probably said that because I still remembered this." A Lin said. "Yeah." Lin Xiao said. "Because if the time to raid Yige is too late, it will not affect the original sin president of our seal, and it will also make everyone''s efforts be wasted, so for the sake of the overall situation, we really need to continue to complete the current task." "But," Sheila said. "Shera and Tina are worried about their safety?" Lin Xiao said. "So you are responsible to rescue them." "You want to distract us is a bit like fighting strength?" Anan said. ''Atolia and I, together with the support of A Ling and Youlan''s bow and arrow skills, should be able to contain Yige.'' "Plus there is Paluma. As long as there aren''t many defensive people left, they should win." "What if there are too many guards left?" Shera said. "In this case, I have to wait for your support." "That''s right, Lin Xiao," Atolia said. "In short, start acting now." Lin Xiao said. "Are there any terrestrial ultimates nearby? Obviously what kind of them are transferred in." Sheila said. "Should you not get caught in the hole along the river?" Tina said. "Let''s go inside and look for it." "Hmm." "Kaline will be fine." Shera prayed. "Woo." Kailin woke up. "you''re awake." "Lens?" "here is?" "That''s my cloak, I don''t think so, so I put it on you and see if you are warm." ''thank you.''Kaline said. "here is" ""After you and I fell, we were swept here by the rapids from the city."Lance said. "Ah, I remember." Kailin said, "But it''s the situation." ''Is your body cold?'' "Well, it''s fine." "Then the old banknotes set off, but they still need to find an outlet to catch up with Lin Xiao and the others. "Yes." Kailin said. "I''m sorry, you are only because of me." "It''s nothing I''m sorry, it''s the fact that I fell down." Lan Si said. "Do you use floating magic? It''s the kind of flying magic that Paluma sometimes uses." "No, I practice Guangming Magic, and I didn''t get involved in his practice." "That''s it, then it seems that we can hardly catch up with Lin Xiao and the others in a short time." "I''m sorry, but I am a pastor, there is no reason to practice this magic. It is not my fault who said that I can''t float, it seems that I am a burden." "If you have time to speak these whispers, it''s better to start quickly," Lan Si said. "This seems to be the second time, we have come to encounter difficulties together individually." "Yes." "I''m sorry it was because of me both times." Kailin said. "I''m not blaming you." ''I arrived, but I was like this, thinking that I could help but couldn''t help, so I didn''t consciously blame myself." "You have worked hard so that''s enough." "But Lan Si is also working hard, even better than me," Kailin said. "How to put it, everyone is different, so don''t force yourself to embark on a difficult path." "What, what is this Heng Yin." "Keep quiet in the dark, you can''t judge what''s ahead." "Sorry." "You are the sealer of our Conviction Wings. Lin Xiao and I both need your strength to meet the President of Antigen Sin and everyone of Conviction Wings. You are necessary and indispensable. Of course, these abilities we have come from. You have already achieved it in your previous efforts, so you feel guilty." "But the voice is getting closer." Kailin said. "My hand hasn''t fully recovered yet, you may have to take care of yourself at this stop." "Couldn''t Senior Lan Si be injured in the next blow for Refina?" "If my abilities are strong enough, I won''t get hurt, so this is irrelevant to you." "How can it be irrelevant to me." Kailin said. "You have to talk about this kind of thing earlier." "Ah, will it be too loud." ''To say sorry, wait a moment.'' "Sorry." "Brother." Tina said. "You are here." "Hold us here right away." Xuelian said. After defeating the monster. "In other words, Lin Xiao is acting alone?" Lan Si said. "Yeah" Sheila said. "His decision is correct. I will do the same, but it is still difficult for him to defeat Yige." "After all, the President of Original Sin can only deprive it from Yige by sealing it." "We return to the exit, maybe there is not enough time to land them." "In this case, it''s good to go from the ground." "As long as the direction is optimistic, I should be able to lead to the underground church in the city, at least that''s what the map says." Tina said. "Underground church?" "Yes." Lan Si said. the other side. "One of the seven original sins, Yu Beast, finally found you." Lin Xiao said. "There are not many soldiers guarding Yige, which is great." "It can be said that I won the lottery." Anan said. "Alin''s distance is all right?" Lin Xiao said. "The wind direction is very good. There is no problem in gathering Yige." "Where is Paluma?" Lin Xiao said. "When my magic never makes mistakes, it''s okay," Paluma said. "Okay, then we will attack when Alin and Paluma are sniping. This battle can be successful, but cannot fail." "Ok." "Then, Sister Paluma, please cooperate with me." Alin said "anytime." "Hit the badge on Yige''s side." ''What, the power of the badge has been sealed.'' "Yige!" "It''s your conviction wing." ''I thought Refina had already helped solve the sealer, huh, is it true that women who are good at betrayal can''t be trusted?'' Yige said. "Yige, without the power of the original sin badge, can you still resist us?" Atolia said. "Be obedient and catch it." "Princess Atoria, I still thought about your guilt of intervening in our war, but came to accuse me?" "Do you really think that you can defeat me without the power of the original sin president?" Yi Ge said. "I bring a sword to sacrifice." "In this case, let''s learn." "Lin Xiao, are you also here to destroy your ideals?" "I''m Lin Xiao, here to take back the badge that should be sealed." Lin Xiao said. "Is it as simple as you think?" Yige said. "There is a saying in the East that the mantis catches the cicada and the oriole is behind. "I didn''t expect us to come so quickly, and we didn''t hurry to put down our weapons." Cridia said. "Take all the rebels." Al said."Together with Clydia." 1012 Chapter 1010 "Betrayer," Keliya said. "Aristocratic eagle dog, a disgrace to common people." "There is a kind of stupid me, I disdain to be a trophy for you to get promoted and rich." "You bastard Ike." "Enough, Keliya." "But, father." Yige said: "I am as full of anger as you are now, but I believe this is by no means a solution to the problem." "Egg," Ike said. "Ike, did you have this plan in the first place?" Yige said. "Although I don''t know Oss, my parents are able to have a stable life these years, thanks to him." "So I really misunderstood the person." "Until the trial is over, I will do my best to protect your safety, Yige." "Is this a reward for taking care of me?" "Your kindness is just like Oss''s gift, and I won''t repay it if I pitch up." "Then after you have seen all the facts, lead the enthusiastic children that I have left behind for the no longer me." "it is good." ''Holy Light!'' "Yige!" "If I get caught, the forces of the villains will disintegrate, so in today''s defeat, I must die to inspire the strength to condense the future." Yige said. "No." "I curse you will forever indulge in the war of Shura until it is completely destroyed." "Yige!" Ike said. "This is the underground church?" Lan Si said. "It looks right." Tina fired. "I didn''t expect it to be so gorgeous after so long." "So Hero King is not a thrifty good guy." Shera said. "Ah, I''m not talking about you, the descendant of the Hero King, you would be a little too polite when angry, Lan Si." "what happened." "I always think it''s weird." Kailin; "I have a bad feeling, but I can''t say it." "The thing on it fell down, it''s Yige." "Could it be that Lin Xiao succeeded." Lan Si said. "This sad feeling, this feeling is." Kailin said. "What the hell is going on, Kailin," Shera said. "Yige''s blood is contaminated with the original sin guildmaster. What happened in the arena, when the caster''s blood is contaminated with the original sin emblem, the evil spirit in the emblem will revive and occupy the caster''s body and turn into a demon god. " "Sure enough something happened to the childlike face." "This time is the devil?" Lan Si said: "It''s so interesting. Since Lin Xiao can kill you once, I will kill you a second time." "Lance, Kailin." Lin Xiao said. "Lin Xiao!" "You can fill it out if you have nothing to do." A Ling said. "I''ll talk about it later, I want to solve the immediate difficulties." ''Is it the same as at the time?'' "It''s okay. Let''s seal his original sin badge together" "Kalin will leave it to you." "Rely on the heroic spirits of the earth, sanction the badge of original sin, and sleep in my great enchantment magic." Kailin said. Eight months ago. Dragon Valley Ice Field. "All we want is the white-haired therapist. As for the lovely lady, if you retreat, I can let you go." "The only white-haired tribe can sell it at a very good price." "Hehe, if you want to catch it, you have to ask her if you want to." "Because this white-haired tribe''s treatment room is not just a priest." ''The bad bandits entrenched in the ice field, today I announce the decision to arrest you as an agent of the Holy Capital.''Kaline said. "Just kidding! Have you ever heard that the sheep being chased down bit the wolf?" "What do you mean?" Kailin said. "Please don''t say that weird adjective to Kailin." "In short, you wolves are ready to be chased to the corner of the world by our sheep." "What, you are going to attack me, you dare to attack me with such a painless attack on the tomb room." "Sorry, although I am a pastor, I actually prefer to dance with knives and guns." "My dream is to become a sacrifice with a sword." "So strong, despicable big liar, why didn''t you declare in advance that the tomb is a violent maniac." ""Any questions?"Kalin said. "It''s not Kailin that you need to pay attention to." Shera said. "Then what should I do now, leave them here but the ice sculpture is still?" "Aren''t we going to Uncle Hand''s place, just take it there and let him send it off." "This is indeed a good idea." "Okay, then hurry up and get to the desert city before it gets dark." "It''s really prosperous here." ''Of course, this is a city where Hande personally participated in the design.'' "Kalin forgot to add the favorite." "Why, Shera should not make her own claims." Kailin said. "Okay, then let''s quickly send the bandit in the car to Hand." Sheila said. Came to the City Lord''s Mansion. "Worry about whether this trip will be accepted?" "Aishia?" "Don''t worry, I am also from the Wings of Conviction, and I don''t want Kailin to be late with the apartment style." "This is not the result I hoped for." Fehn said. "Of course I know that, you hope Kailin can grow up enough to be alone." ''I just hoped that Ah could grow up to resist the coming catastrophe.'' "It''s really pitiful for the parents of the world." Aixia said. "Is this saying a mockery of me?" "whatever you think." "The original sin badge is sure to recover this year?" Ai Xiya said. "It''s time for eight or nine not to leave ten," Fein said. "Then this year is going to be lively." Assia said. the other side. "Unexpectedly, not only did you come here, but you also arrested a band of thieves. In this way, I think it will be much safer for travelers traveling to and from the ice field." "It''s just a small effort." ''You can capture the band of thieves with a little effort. It is indeed worthy of the name to recommend you two to join the Wing of Conviction.'' Hande said. "This is my personal letter of recommendation. If you bring it to the Hall of Glory, the stronghold of Southern Convict Wings, someone will naturally arrange it for you." "The Wings of Conviction, a group established for the savior''s upcoming original sin catastrophe, is also a place where the best elites in the world can only join when they are offered a reward." ''It sounds like a dream, Uncle Hand is not so real." ''Kaline said. "You have wanted to be a member of the Wings of Conviction since you were a child. Now it is just because of your hard work that your dreams come true." Hande said. "Hehe, that''s what I said, it really doesn''t have any sense of reality. It''s incredible where Shera and I will be members in a few days." Kailin said. "Don''t worry, the powerful teaching inside will definitely make you feel real." Hande said. "Woo." "It''s getting late, I will arrange for the maid to take you to rest, and set off to the Hall of Glory tomorrow morning." "Can''t sleep or worry about it," Shella said. "What''s wrong with Sheila." Kailin said. "Hehe, I can''t actually sleep either." "Yes." Kailin said. "Tomorrow we will enter the Wing of Conviction, where we have also spent a lot of effort working hard." "I don''t know what will happen inside, how harsh the instructors who teach us, and how can we handle the training inside?" "There are so many things that are lingering in my mind. It''s hard not to pay attention to it. I can''t remember anything about this person." "Hehe, the truth is what happens to you." "No way, I''m really nervous. Shera and I have worked hard together since we were young." "It''s been a long time since I was young." Kailin said. "By the way, Kailin still remember why we agreed to enter the Wing of Conviction together?" "Well, to become stronger?" "Yes, but there is a more important reason, do you remember?" Sheila said. the next day. "This is the recommendation letter from the Northern Continent, and it will be handed to the receptionist after arriving there." "I didn''t expect that we would get these papers for so many years of hard work." Sheila said. "Men are underestimated. Oh, the glory is not a basic history book, don''t worry about it." "Hehe, Sister Sheila likes to say that there are none." "I''m serious. "Hahaha" "Well, you should also set off." "Then I want to say goodbye to Uncle Hand." "I think about yours, but because I am also the instructor of Wings of Conviction, you won''t see me too late." shouted. "what!" "This is a place that gathers operations from all over the world. Of course, those who are responsible for knowing these people are also leaders in several special fields in the world. For example, I am proficient in assassination." "Ah, I''m proud." Kailin smiled. "In short, I wish you all the best in Wings of Conviction." Then we set off.Kailin said. "If you have time, you can also go to see Shacheng, there may be many equipment you need." "Well, we must visit specially if we have the opportunity." Thank you for taking care of Uncle Hand, we are gone." "Bon Voyage." ..... "Here," Kailin said. "This is the base of the Wings of Conviction, a place built in the name of the invisible holy spear of the Hero King and the Hall of Glory to prevent the catastrophe of Original Sin." ''Finally, we are here too.'' "This really fulfilled my dream." ''No, the dream is just about to come true.''Shirla said. "Let''s go, be a part of the Wings of Conviction." "I understand that you are all elites from all over the world, but." Rafa said: "I am also an instructor selected from the elite to teach you specifically." ''The team''s tactics are my specialty, and it is also the most important of Conviction Wings.'' "It''s terrible," Kailin said. "No matter how strong an individual''s ability is, he can''t win the original sin badge representing God, so you must learn to work in a team and work hard to prevent the catastrophe of original sin." Rafa said. "So now everyone is here to cooperate and see, the heartfelt voices of the Wings of Conviction this year, immediately start fighting for the cute monsters cultivated by our Hall of Glory," Rafa said. "It''s too much to trust us to enter the actual combat so soon," Sheila said. "Don''t have confidence in yourself?" Jiuyin said. "You are Jiuyin and I thought I had read it wrong." "You can''t read it wrong, we played against each other at the selection meeting." "Well, by the way, you won''t lose to me at all for your effort." Sheila said. "You are too polite, but there are not many opportunities to fight together." "There will always be people in the future because we are the Wings of Conviction." "Why do we have to fight as soon as we have come?" Lin Xiao said. "Is it a test of our strength? If we can come in, it means that our strength has been tested long ago, so the intention is." "Where to go, people don''t know, why should we fight immediately." Kailin said. "Hehe, then burn it," Paluma said. After the show. "This time, the freshman''s combat effectiveness is good," Lefina said. "General Leo has especially raised the selection criteria, and it will never be any worse." "Who said that, the Shura General Lin Xiao said, it''s a bit stance." "But the tomb where the holy capital came." Rafa said: "Although it is deliberately cultivated to be a sacrificial person with a sword, but the peace of the Wing of Conviction can support the rescue mission by negligence, but in the new Wing of Conviction The person who is proud of Kailin can''t seem to do it." "The attack is important, but the backup is also very important." Rafa said. "It''s only the first time to test, still have to give them more opportunities." Refina said. "There may be an unexpected combination of battles." "This is the Wings of Conviction. There are thousands of businesses in the world who are squeezing their heads to get here. Can we still give them a chance?" Lal said. "I still think its stock price, although we won, but it feels very strange." Kailin said. Must find their own suitable location. "But today I didn''t win by luck." Kailin said. "Why does Lal say that? Forget it, Sister Aixia will be in charge of class tomorrow." "Excuse me, you are." ''You just woke up, I''m Fei Mu, of course fighting strength.'' ''I am your senior sister, Anjie is my name.'' "Good sister." "Don''t be nervous, we only have different identities as Senior and Back." An Jie said. "what." "Aishia, please ask me to come here and take you to see the Hall of Glory. Do you want to see it before it''s dark." "Take it as a surprise to celebrate Kailin''s arrival at Convicted Wings." "The base of our Wings of Conviction is a building specially designed for Wings of Conviction. There are many classrooms, residential and commercial areas." "Because it was built by the honest people, this man has a lot of local products, so Kailin, where do you want to go first, I can go to you." "This person is a proud place, a place specially designed for students." on the other hand. Lin Xiao also visited the academy, after which time passed quickly. In the Academy of Conviction Wings, I learned many abilities, including combat survival and so on. Three years later, Lin Xiao intends to go out and become an adventure hunter, so that he can help more people and at the same time be free. After several twists and turns, he finally met the girl Atoria, formed an adventure group, and started a journey in this magical world. On this day, they received another mission and started this mission journey. But I didn''t expect that at this time, an enemy suddenly appeared. For this reason, Lin Xiao and Atoriya had to deal with it. 1013 Chapter 1011 "Oh, these thieves are so rude, they all ran into it," Atolia said. "Wow, hahaha, this ship is under our control. Brothers, this is said to be full of gold. Give me a thorough search." "Hehe, even Atoria can fool you." "I want to say you are too stupid, or praise you?" Lin Xiao said. "Who is talking." said the pirate. ''How could a simple merchant ship in such a shallow Chishui area be full of gold and silver treasures? You group of pirates are too mindless.'' ''what!'' "Money is very important, where is it possible to transport it by boat." "Smelly boy, don''t hide your head and show your tail, get out, let''s come out and have a look if we have the courage to tell." "Boss, up there." "If you want to ask the name, please listen to me, because this is the guy who sent you to jail." Lin Xiao said. "You are the boss said to pay attention to adventure hunters, I heard that you have to deal with our commission!" said the pirate. "The answer is correct, it is the entrustment that will hold you." ''You don''t have to be beaten if you can catch it.''Lin Xiao said. "Wow haha, just rely on you two?" "A spearhead kid and a useless maid are so ridiculous." "Oh, if that''s the case, it''s really unlucky for you, Atolia will knock them down." "Yes." Solved this group of meat after a fight "Well, these pirates have already told the guild''s people to help consign them back." Xiaosha said. "Hehe didn''t expect a pirate to be worth so much bounty, Xiao Sha really helped us earn a lot." Attoriya said. "Lin Xiao can settle the rent we signed for these two dog months." "Do you need to be happy about this kind of thing? Don''t forget that you still have money for food, equipment, and utilities." Lin Xiao said. "Thinking about everything in a good place, at least one worry is missing." Atolia said. "Why you can always be so happy." Lin Xiao said. "Relax, as long as you complete the task, I believe Hande will not treat you badly." "In any case, it is the entrustment of Lord Lord. I can guarantee that the reward will be generous." "Tali drew 30%, no matter how generous the bonus points are, there is only a little bit." Lin Xiao said. "And our opponent this time is the notorious summoner." "I wouldn''t want to take the risk if the guild hadn''t forced us to take on this task, maybe I would die."Lin Xiao said. "I miss the task of helping the rich to catch cats that escaped, and helping strange little girls find puppies." "Throw the sieve and do it while lying down. Rather than defeating the pirates with a life-and-death fight, they will grab their pirate ship." "Then pretend to be a pirate and mix in with the final result of Chairman Aye and their leader summoner. This kind of complicated, difficult and life-threatening task is simple and guaranteed." "When my fate is over, there is nothing left." "But Sister Xiao Sha mentioned that she would pay us, but it''s more than we have to pick up 100 cats and 100 dogs." "In terms of throwing revenge, I think it''s worth it," Atolia said. "Come on, if you move about what is the return on investment, you won''t go to Tali, but you have signed that kind of contract." "Ok?" "It''s okay, hey, I have no choice but to apply for a job when I get on the thief ship." Lin Xiao said. "Now we are really on the thief ship." Xiao Sha said. "This ship has been repaired. Just lift the sight and you can set off." "Really, that''s great, Xiaobi is much cuter than Xiaosha." Lin Xiao said. "My sister and I are responsible for different parts." "What do you want to do again?" "I want to rest, it''s really hard for you." Lin Xiao said. "Although Xiaobi is much more reliable, why do you always find it stressful to talk to her?" "That''s because you don''t know her at all, so you feel a lot of pressure." Xiaosha said. ''Eavesdropping is bad behavior.''Lin Xiao said. ''Hee hee, elder sister, of course, should pay attention to whether she will be accosted by strangers.''Xiao Sha said. "Now that this is repaired, it''s white, and we''ll set off later." "Well, the time agreed with her is coming soon, just fine." ''Then remember to sort out the new title during the refurbishment, this is the only thing that can be changed.'' "Why don''t you look confused, the title is to use the spirit of speech to change and strengthen yourself." ''I understand what you said.'' "It''s not that." Xiao Sha said. "Anyway, remember to prepare it." ''By the way, if the equipment of the Symmetry is still unclear, you can read the Adventure Manual.'' "Just when I was fighting the pirates, I picked up some practical crystals from their mist. I took the opportunity to think about how to distribute Shi Yonghong." "Then we will go to the pirate base after finishing the preparation." Xiaosha said. "understood." "Get ready to go." "The base of the target pirate." Xiaobi said. "Unexpectedly, the speed of this ship is quite fast." "The pirate ship was originally used to do things. If you are slow, how can you catch up with people?" Lin Xiao said. "You know pirates well." Xiaosha said. "Sister Xiaosha, this is common sense." Atolia said. "Hehe is like this." ''''When you arrive, the Black Sea is in front and you can already see it. Atolia said. "The sea here is really black" "Maybe it is because it reflects the black fog above, so it''s like this" "Don¡¯t guess that the color of the sea is not determined by the sky. The Black Sea is indeed black, except for the lack of oxygen in the deep layer of the sea. There are too many dead creatures in the upper layer of the sea, and there are too many dead creatures in the upper sea. The sludge can lead to this situation. Of course, there will be so many dead bodies, and it is also related to the black fog that is entrenched in the sky." "So that''s it." Atolia said. "You really don''t see that knowledgeable." "Do I think love is a fool." "Also, this knowledge was taught to us by Zal honestly, how can you still say hi reflection." Lin Xiao said. "I have forgotten." Atolia said. "Anyway, it''s black mist, so Haici will look black. It''s not wrong. Let''s come to the conclusion like this." "That''s right, it''s really a simple explanation." Xiaosha said. "Hey, but because of these dark misty villages, more and more creatures in the sea have turned into monsters." "Now there are fewer and fewer people who dare to fish here." "I heard that fishermen saw huge monsters in the Black Sea." Atolia said. "When will we be able to sail safely in the Black Sea?" "If you can, the believers in the South and North, Shenyue, and Gaia should not be that big." ''When the black mist that turns creatures into demons dissipates, it should be able to pass through the sea unimpeded.'' "But in our lifetime, is it really possible for these black fog to disperse?" Xiao Sha said. "However, this village has disadvantages and advantages." ''If there weren''t these black mists caused by the lack of people obstructing the north and south, Shenyue would have been fighting with Gaia believers.'' "It makes sense, that is, because of the existence of black fog, the Messiah located in the south by the traffic channel can become a barrier separating the two places, and the actor will not let the war happen." "Really." Atolia said. "However, despite that, I still hate these things." Lin Xiao said. ''See the island.'' "Are you there?" Xiao Sha said. "According to the intelligence, this is the island. The hole formed by natural erosion is really easy to hide." "The pirates'' strongholds are in the cave." Lin Xiao said. "You must pass to get there." "In other words, we must now want to suppress the pirates on patrol? Then we can sneak in by suppressing here?" "However, those pirates are not fuel-efficient lamps, they just have to take into account a sudden attack, so they have set up a rattle that can connect to the cave, and they are ready to sound an alarm when there is a situation, so that another paragraph Fellow state." Thinking about fighting or fleeing." ''In short, as soon as we go ashore, if the pirates fight, the pirate base camp in the cave knows that there is an intruder.'' "Then what if the summoner escapes." "He can''t escape, they won''t know someone is standing by." "Prepare for such a complete alarm, it will be useful if you have the opportunity to ring the bell." "It is to prevent so many things, that a lot of money was used." Lin Xiao said. "Dear friends, how are you gaining this time? It''s a big gain if you stop using the combination of words." "Why are the pirates so cheating lately? A fake news from Xiaosha is so easy to be fooled?" Lin Xiao said. "Who are you guys, how could you get on this ship? Is it an intruder?" ''Where are our orcs?'' ''You will see them soon.''Lin Xiao said. "Have the third been arrested? Quickly pull Jinling to inform the boss." "what!" "You are too slow." Ahai said. ''Sure enough to be scolded.''Lin Xiao said. "Who, who are you, what is going on now" said the pirate. "Let me wait for this person for three hours, how do you plan to compensate me?" Ahai said. "Let more tasks give you what you think." Lin Xiao said. "You idiot introduced me to challenging tasks, so let me give me more tasks later." "Forgot the time at the graduate school, did you promise me?" Ahai said. "Don''t always have such a good memory." Lin Xiao said. "Well, I will pay you 4% more." Lin Xiao said. "I''m not Amay." ''I want you to promise me the opportunity to fight against the leaders here.''Ahai said. "What a joke, the summoner is offering a reward of 6,000 yuan." Lin Xiao said. "Tell me to let you." "I just have a chance to fight." "Then no one will compete with you, no problem." "It''s well established, then the war will begin." "Who are you guys and what do you want?" "It''s that we are afraid of the sound inside you ringing the bell to notify, so we want Ahai to come here to hide, and then she is responsible for not letting you do this after we debut." "Okay, if you understand, then you can die clearly." Lin Xiao said. After a fight. "It turns out that you are the helper Ahai that Lin Xiao said. You''ve been looking up for a long time, Flame Shooter." "That''s the title of Ahai." Lin Xiao said. "Just call me Ahai." ''Ahai, thank you for your help so that we can have plenty of time to come here.''Xiao Sha said. "That was Lin Xiao''s idea, don''t thank me." "Well, but I still have to thank you for your help." Xiao Sha said. "Found the entrance, below." Xiaobi said. "How''s it going inside?" "Needs patrol." "Go together." Lin Xiao said. "To understanding." "Be prepared first." Ahai said. ''I always feel that Ahai and Xiaobi will be so serious that the air is cold when they are together.'' "And I don''t know why the pressure is so high." "This is definitely not because of our unfamiliar relationship with them." Atolia said. "Then I want to prepare and set off now." "Okay." Lin Xiao said. "It''s so dark, can''t you light a candle here?" "There may be residual biogas in such underground caves, and it is very dangerous to ignite." "I got used to it all at once," Xiao Sha said. "Really, I really saw something." "Keep it down." "I''m sorry," Atolia said. "Ok." It''s so gloomy here. "I always think something strange will come out." Atolia said. "There won''t be any strange things here," Lin Xiao said. ''why?'' "Because if there is something strange, why would the pirate dare to use it as a passage?" ''Yes, the pirates all use this person as a secret base, so there will be nothing terrible in it.'' "Huh, so it''s important to say that this kind of experienced adventure hunter like ours is very important." Lin Xiao said. "I feel proud." "If you boast, raise your tail, single cell." Ahai said. "what happened?" "What was your voice just now?" "Monster, how is it possible." ''Be careful everyone, sister is hiding behind me.''Little Bi said. "Impossible, logically speaking, there should be no monsters," Lin Xiao said. "This kind of place may not be judged by common sense." Ahai said. "It always feels weird." ''Could it be that this is a trap'' "It is impossible for Ami to meet Kiriko if it is true." "It''s because this road didn''t go out, it''s just that monsters were raised on this road, and that should be the reason." Lin Xiao said. "Forgot who we are going to arrest?" "Summoner.'' "It''s very possible that these monsters were summoned by him, so they won''t attack the pirates." "That''s it." ''Although I don''t want to say that, but your reasoning is wrong.'' ''After all, there is no evidence that they are being manipulated. Summoners are possible, but the possibility of traps is very high.'' "It''s useless to say these now." "What''s more, we also brought two ordinary people with us, so to consider their safety, we must choose the most correct approach." ''Will actively attack humans, only to be infected by the black mist.'' ''And the monster just now has no black mist.'' "Who these guys are not affected by the black mist." Lin Xiao said. "I can guarantee that they were called out." 1014 Chapter 1012 "Great, you are really the father''s child, and you are really a member of Li Qi''s family. I thought there was no chance to repay the old man''s kindness after the fire." Handel said, "God has eyes." "Huh?" Lin Xiao said."what happened?" "Your father has a great kindness to me. When I was in despair, the only great benefactor who was willing to take money to help me rejuvenate rice, how could I forget. "That is a long time ago. You were only five years old at that time. Do I still remember the two blond uncles who used to run to your house?" Handel said. How old is Handel, and Uncle Blond. "At that time, I silently vowed that if I had a chance in the future, I would repay it. It seems that now I finally have this opportunity, but I wish you for years. "Ok?" "This means that Handel wants to pay back the Liqi family, that is, Lin Xiao''s money? The money borrowed from the master before." Atolia said. "Well, of course, Lin Xiao is the only heir to the Leach family, and of course he must be returned to him, and it is a hundred times." Handel said. "What!" Lin Xiao said. "How much is the one hundred times loan." "It happens to be 800 million yuan, and I will pay you back when I go back." "!!!" ...... "No way." "It''s more funny than a U-shape." "No way." "That''s just a drop in the money for our family''s fundraising." Lin Xiao said. "Hey, only tens of thousands of dollars in liquidated damages, we are now rich men." "No way, no way." "Hey, you are my maid, you should listen to the master." "I have the responsibility to supervise the owner, and I have the obligation to manage the assets of the Leach family." "Hey, if you don''t let me return the contract with Tully, we will really continue, but Hunter, even if we already have a wealth of wealth, we still have the obligation to give the adventure union a task." "Atolia, I beg you, we were serious before, but the adventure hunter is not just to revitalize the family business. Now that we are in formation, we should not have to live a life of fighting and killing, and feel at ease." "I''m saying that Handel is more generous than the stupid Xiaokai. He even let Director Lin let us live in half, which means that we will save money for accommodation and meals afterwards. Then why do we continue to eat? But an adventure hunter?" "Continue but the reason for the adventure hunter is because we have a contract." ''I know ah, so now I stand still to break the contract with her for liquidated damages.'' "No, Lin Xiao can''t just spend money as soon as he has money." "Think about how much it will cost, not how much more, so that we can keep the family business." "From revitalizing the family business to protecting the family business?" Lin Xiao said. "This was originally my responsibility, and I would not agree with you to save." "Absolutely not. Are you the master or me? Why is my maid so good?" Lin Xiao said. "Hey, Lin Xiao!" "May and Ahai, what''s the matter, have you already received the bonus." "Well, but Ah Hai and I came to see you for something." ''I have a bad feeling, can I not listen? "If you don''t listen, it will double." "Okay, handle something." "That''s it." May said. "It''s better to live with me in the future. Handel lent us this place." ''We are good partners in life and death, so you have dozens of houses, let us have two.'' ''At most, you will hire me for tasks, and I will count you 9 or 10% off.'' "Discount, really?" Atolia said. "That is the original price." Lin Xiao said. "As a wealthy person, you will definitely encounter a lot of trouble in this chaotic public security situation. I can use it as a way to pass the time and self-cultivation to help you solve the trouble, and I can also be the combat coach that Lin Xiao said. I''ll charge you." Ami said. "It''s free, really." Atolia said. "She just wants to live with this person for nothing. In short, don''t think that I will promise you to live for nothing, so that Hande cannot explain it. I''m saying that we don''t have anything special except that we are also adventure hunters. How can I tell Hande?" "Then we have to implement Project No. 99." May said: "We join your adventure group." "Oh?" "what." "You want to join the group?" Lin Xiao said. "Do you really want them to join? "They are more terrifying than the earthquake tornado." "How can I say that they are actually joining our group. In the future, we can fight for two more people with Tali on missions and we can also leave the money of the hired people when more people are needed..." "But don''t you have to pay them more every month?" "If I live in the consulate house, I can ask Sister Xiao Sha to secretly weave their salary to Messiah Ling in charge of public expenditures, so we don''t need to spend a dime." "You will be locked up for such behavior," Lin Xiao said. "No, I checked, Ami and Ahai¡¯s sons, I only count them one yuan a day, plus 62 more for one month.'' "For Director Ling''s fixed several million monthly expenses, it''s not even a fraction." "And if necessary, their salary can also be counted as meters, yes, director Ling''s fisting fee." "Huhuhu is great, so I suggest letting them be like a group. I finally waited for this opportunity." "Devil, you are worse than Ami." "Hehe, before the helper can make a professional maid a compulsory course, then ask Lin Xiao to take a trip to the adventure union." Atolia said. "In other words, why is the master going to run errands, forget about it, go to the adventure union." ''What hasn''t opened yet, this.'' "Tali has overslept?" Lin Xiao said. "Is this man an adventurous union?" "Ok?" "I''m sorry because I just arrived at Messiah today, so I am not familiar with it. I don''t know what to do for a while. Seeing you happen to be looking for something to do with this house, I will ask you." "Excuse me," the woman said. "It''s okay, I''m indeed someone looking for something inside, but it doesn''t seem to have opened the door." "Well, I thought it was temporarily closed." "Haha, it wouldn''t be a weird thing if it suddenly shut down, but I think it might just open the door later today." Lin Xiao said. "Ok." ''That seems to be waiting here,'' Lin Xiao said. "You said you came from outside and just arrived at Messiah today" "Yes, I''m from San Angel City in the South." "It''s conceivable that I am an alchemist. My name is Parley." "Oh, hello, I am Lin Xiao." "Well, what do you want to do when you come to the Yarn Union." ''Mainly to entrust one thing, because the South did not have a risky union and had to travel all the way here.''Pare said. "Yeah, you didn''t say that I almost forgot. The Southern World doesn''t like adventure hunters very much." ''No such thing. In fact, the South has eased a lot for adventurous people. Many people around me have hired adventurous hunters to help.'' "After all, it is mining in the dark fog area, and it will help clean up the bandits. It''s just because the South really didn''t like adventure hunters, and your adventure union has not opened for a long time." "After all, adventurous hunters start from the north." Lin Xiao said. "Feel free to say, if we want to hire adventurous people to help, we have to take a trip." ''Really, the Australian dollar comes from there.'' "It took a week for a horse-drawn carriage, but it didn''t come in vain. The city is as beautiful as the legend says." "If Handel heard it, he would be so happy to cry. I heard Xiao Sha say that he was knocked by a builder a few days ago." "The Messiah here is really beautiful. It''s rare that a city that has been resurrected in the market can be so orderly and full of mixed styles. There is no telling that this place is already a land of war." ''You said I forgot.'' "By the way, saying here, you want to wait to open the door." ''Yes.'' "I think you can take me to visit it?" "Lin Xiao, you should be a local, can I make you cheeky but a tour guide?" Parley said. "Haha, I''m not a local, but I''ve lived here for a while, so it should be fine to be your tour guide." ''That is promised.'' "Anyway, I''ll be the master here in my spare time and show you the Messiah." "You''re welcome, thank you for complimenting this place." "You lead the way," Pare said. This is the shop in Messiah that specializes in selling carved patterns. The owner is Kashgar." "The original boss was Yijie, but I heard that on a dark and windy night, the boss suddenly changed." Lin Xiao said. "Hello, is the boss here? There are guests." "It looks like it''s absent." "It shouldn''t be too early." "Because the boss of this person and the boss of the adventure union are very good, so it should be normal that there is no shop yet." "Ahahaha, nothing, let''s go to the next place." "Because Pare will definitely be able to meet this man''s boss, she herself." "It is very important to survive in this world." "Yes." "Then go to the next place," Pare said. "This man is Messiah''s grocery store, a shop for alchemists." "What happened suddenly? It burned." Parley said. "Whhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh finally breathed the air "Aya, good morning." ''Lin Xiao, go like this today.'' "Early today, I saw you burning the house again." "I''m experimenting." "Unexpectedly, I just fell asleep accidentally and it burned." "Don''t you care about this burning house?" said afraid. "No, there are almost as few things inside, and Owen''s house is a separate house with the sea in front of it, and the surroundings are fireproof." "Don''t worry because I have many experiences, so I can''t burn anything I sell in the basement." ''She is Lin Xiao, your friend?'' "She is a traveler who came to the Messiah for the first time in a few days, and her name is Palei Diligent. She is an alchemist." Lin Xiao said. "You are even if you are." "Fill it out, it''s a companion." "The flame is about to write, you should prepare and remember to sprinkle some water before opening the shop." Lin Xiao said. "Wait, I''m here to buy it hot, scold me for making two more medicines." Aya said. "I''ll buy it if someone drinks it first," Lin Xiao said. "Welcome, the thirteenth is so mysteriously fooled. The synthetic monster is half price today." Baru said. "Just what?" "I am here in a mysterious shop where you can synthesize monsters." "Secret law fusion?" "Oh, you don''t know, this secret method can be used to synthesize monsters and make the synthesized monsters become abilities with each other." "Not very clear." Parley said. "Is this a friend?" Lin Xiao said. "Well, be it, I will help him as a tour guide." ''Actually, there are a lot of people who buy World of Warcraft here and go on adventures.''Baru said. "Sister Pare has a riddle and is interested in going out and catching two monsters, so I can synthesize it." "Is it a meeting ceremony?" "Don''t worry, I will try it if I have the opportunity, so if I have a companion of Warcraft to patronize." "But it''s not a simple matter to be a partner of such a fierce Warcraft." Parley said. "It''s very simple, as long as you have food, you can feed it well," Lin Xiao said. "The reason is very simple, you can ask Lin Xiao to teach you." Baru said. "But having said that, although Baru is full of confidence, he occasionally makes mistakes." "Like accidentally synthesizing strange things last time." "In short, welcome to me if you need it." "The eight-way deposit is happy to serve you." "Welcome, Lin Xiao is really early today." "Miss Emma is early, opening a shop so early today." "Of course, how to live without working hard." Emma said, "This is." "She came here from the south to play." "I am Emma." "Excuse me, are you?" "I am Pare, please advise." ''Listen to your accent, are you from the sage?'' "It''s amazing, how did you hear it" "Hehe, my former son, my family was in business and removed many customers." ''What kind of business is it,'' "It''s the food of Warcraft. The items sold in my shop are all specially made videos." "For example, this taro can catch bear-type monsters." "It sounds scary." "Hehe, of course there are ordinary ones, but the cooking is a little special." Aiami said. Lin Xiao said: "People like me usually buy raw materials." "That''s it." "It is better for you to come from afar as I entertain you." ''I just made some food, do you need it?'' "No need." Lin Xiao said. "Lin Xiao, you really don''t want to taste it, it can help you keep fit and cope with challenges." ''Eating that thing is a challenge. Haha, Sister Emma, ??I think it''s better to deal with things like this. Let me go shopping first.'' "Really nothing to eat?" Emma said. "No, we are really in a hurry." Lin Xiao said. "When you smell the fragrance, you know that the most famous Feilong Pavilion of Messiah has arrived." Lin Xiao said. "welcome." "Oh, Xiao La is very energetic today." ''Lin Xiao.'' ''Today I brought a friend over for a special Feilong Pavilion breakfast.''Lin Xiao said. "What a cute little girl, she is the waiter here." ''Is the boss'' sister.''Lin Xiao said. "Oh, Lin Xiao, you are here, and you were driven away by Attoria again." "I brought my friends." Lin Xiao said. 1015 Chapter 1013 "They are the first travelers to Messiah today." Lin Xiao said. "Of course, am I like someone who treats guests badly?" Xie La said. "Hey, this is a specialty of our shop. Cuttlefish is very appetizing." ''Thank you for this authentic northern cuisine.'' "Hehe, to be correct, it''s Oriental cuisine. This is what people in the black mist call me." ''And this is just home cooking, not cooking.'' "That''s it," Parley said. "Haha, by the way, Lin Xiao is really on the road, knowing that new modern friends are coming here." "Ahaha, thank you sister, don''t always say some inexplicable things." Lin Xiao said. "Hehe, this is the world." Xie La said. "I want to introduce Pare, this aunt is." ''Ha ha ha ha.'' "No, this mature Great Enchantment is thank you, the proprietress of Feilong Pavilion, or the mother of the child just now." "Hello, my name is Pare, this is the first time I came to your place." "People from the Holy Capital?" "Well, it''s over there." ''Isn''t that far?'' "It''s a bit far away, but you have to come, because the adventurer''s guild closest to the holy capital is in Messiah" "Oh, that''s right." Xie La said. ''The meal seems to be ready, so let''s stop talking, let the guest from afar hungry, but it''s not very good.'' "Really kind person," Parley said. "Well, because of the kindness of Sister Xie La, the Feilong Pavilion is full every day." Lin Xiao said. "Of course, because there are so many people living here, you can also hear interesting information." "It''s like some monster appeared in a certain place, and then, there are treasures hidden in a certain place, you can investigate from this store." "So when you have nothing to do, you can have a big harvest." Lin Xiao said. "Because this is even easier to collect miscellaneous information than the adventure union." ''Well, these three are the messianic gossip collection places?'' "Haha, yes." Lin Xiao said. "It''s a pleasant chat. It was specially made by Feilong Pavilion. It was specially adjusted." "Look at this time the adventure union should be opened." Lin Xiao said. "Welcome," Tully said. "Well, I finally opened a shop, Tali." Lin Xiao said. "Huh? Lin Xiao, it''s so early." ''The sun is up, it''s not early'' "I went to bed late yesterday to sort out the information." "It''s the store manager who should be busy. I don''t care if the business runs away. The next to me is Parley, who was commissioned by the Messiah who came especially from the south." "You can receive it." Lin Xiao said. "Did you help introduce Lin Xiao?" Tali said. "Thank you so much." "I didn''t introduce it, but if you are reluctant to calculate the medicine, you should say that I will keep her, then you can have this business. Your store hadn''t opened when she came." Lin Xiao said. "Thank you so much." ''No kidding, you want to receive this friend from afar, it seems that she has waited for at least a piece of the morning, even if the discount is so much.'' "Of course I''m really sorry." "Haha, it''s okay." "Tali, Amei and Ahai want to join my adventure team, how should I register?" Lin Xiao said. "What! You said Amei and Ahai are going to join you?" "I thought Ami that kid is very good at planning, and actually wants to join your small wool ball." "It''s not that you lied to my maid to sign the contract when you picked up the month." ''I didn''t expect to sign a contract, anyway, those who wished would be hooked.''Tully said. "Anyway, May they want to join your adventure group. Then you put the book behind to make notes. Hehe, yes, yes, although I don¡¯t know why they want to join your group, but this is the root name. Use, not better use." "Hurry up and receive guests." Lin Xiao said. "Ah, Lin Xiao." "So this guest entrustment can be handed over to you directly. This is a big event. I think apart from the NO1 pendant, it is best for you." "Plus you know it, it''s not logical," Tali said. ''This is a relatively large mission to go to a far door. According to the guild''s intelligence, the target location should be the escape formation, and you can travel to the north.'' ''what.''Lin Xiao said: "Okay, I''ll take it." "For example, the water is a supreme treasure made by the great alchemist Potter, and it is called the supreme dream material in the alchemist world." ''Suddenly hearing the terminology, my brain hurts.'' "Hehe, it doesn''t matter, you just need to help me get there to fetch water." "Well, after all, Lin Xiao is really amazing. He took the risky union to fill in a treatment and received the task. The master who is so serious is my Rongxin." "We have signed the contract. Basically, the tasks are directly blocked by the union. I didn''t apply for such a complicated task." Lin Xiao said. "Excuse me, Miss Pare." Ahai said. "This little water, how did we help you get there." "I''ll explain this. Tali said it three times, and I fully understand it," Lin Xiao said. "First of all, the information we can find from the adventure union shows that this Shui Yingai is a tower of the abyss built by the sword mage specially for herself." "What is the Tower of Abyss?" "That is the tower in the dark fog area." "It''s all the same, continue." Ami said. "Then because the tower of the abyss is in the dark fog area, it is too dangerous, so the guild suggested that we can go to the tower through the underground waterway of the town. Go directly to the bottom of the tower." "It''s the town that became the town of the Far East, and recently it was discovered that the sewer below it happened to be the Necklace of the Tower of Abyss." Lin Xiao said. "It is because of this news that I set out to seek the assistance of the adventure union." Parley said. "The tower that was originally covered by the black fog can finally be reached. You must not miss this opportunity." "It''s far away." "Not far away, Tali mentioned that I can ask for help from the union''s special helper Gailuo from the railway city below the northern capital." Lin Xiao said. "He will be responsible for sending us and me to the town comfortably" "What is it, the special helper of the union." "It''s the person who signed the contract with the adventure union. I heard that there are many helpers." Lin Xiao said. "It looks complicated." Ami said. "In short, this task is to go to Railway Town to find Father Gailuo, and then he will take us to the town in a complicated way, and then he will go from the sewer below you to the Tower of Abyss and finally the water from the tower." "Yes." "Vengeance is for such a complicated task." ''I promise that I will not let you down with the reward.'' "Sister Pare is such a good person." Ahai said. "Well, when shall we leave?" "Because Tully has passed the message, we can go anytime." "Ok." "Then just set out to see everything in the main hall." ''understood.'' "Miss Napalei, we''ve been partners during this time, and the adventure group should do a lot of advice." Lin Xiao said. ''You guys, please advise.''Pare said. "When you are ready, you can go to the north gate of the Messiah and you can start the mission. If you want to increase your strength, you can go to the south gate and challenge there." "There is also the consulate in our house. We need to organize the team at any time." Atolia said. "Understood." Lin Xiao said. "Then let''s go." Atolia said. "From here, turn into a steam car heading north to Railway City. According to the information provided by Tali, Gailuo will be in that repair station." Lin Xiao said. "Okay." Ahai said. "What kind of person is Gail?" Atolia said. "She just said she was a very good person." Lin Xiao said, "a big beard." "Daddy Beard?" Ami said. "Well, the car is coming. What do we have to say on the car when we get on the car." Lin Xiao said. "Well, isn''t that Lin Xiao?" "Parley, why are you here." ''I want to speak out, but I didn''t expect you to be here first." "Hey, I like to be blown by the wind, so I will come here as long as I take a ride. "Haha, although I look cheerful on the surface, in fact, I hate many people." Lin Xiao said. "Well, is that so? I really can''t tell." Parley said. "Ahaha, is it? That means that my maid keeps asking me to be more cheerful, which is a bit fruitful," Lin Xiao said. "Your maid just brought out the chocolate roasted tomatoes for everyone but the one for lunch?" said scared. "Ah." Lin Xiao said. "I am so sorry." "Ahaha, no, it is a special experience for hi." Parley said. "Just don''t care." Lin Xiao said. "The emperor''s topic is ready, haha." "By the way, this car is still driving pretty fast." ''The speed is about three times that of a carriage.'' ''So it has naturally become an ordinary means of transportation.'' "The smoke behind this car is black fog, right?" Parley said. "This is a hard-burning machine. Is there a black mist in that smoke?" "You can adapt to this kind of machinery that emits black mist. It really makes people feel uncomfortable." "Ok?" "Haha, it''s nothing, because we southerners are very opposed to this thing, somewhat dislike it." "I forgot to sorry for a while." Lin Xiao said. "No need to apologize, just talk casually." "Because the task was entrusted by me, it is only natural for me to go to the north as a southerner to become this kind of transportation." Parley said. "It''s just that maybe after all, the concept education that overwhelms us has come to us for a long time and cannot be changed temporarily. ''Whenever I hear the sound of qi, my heart will twitch involuntarily.''Pare said. "Lin Xiao, what do you think of this matter?" "Huh? Parley, you are talking about the North''s unauthorized use of machinery that brings black fog in violation of the transaction?" "I don''t think about the past very much," Lin Xiao said. "It''s just that Parley doesn''t think this car is very square." ''''But it will produce black fog. "However, the energy bestowed by the cover pressure is said to be unable to be used by others." "Because although it is endless energy, it is a fact that it cannot be distributed to people outside the South." ''So for the sake of life, it is not wrong to use machinery that produces black fog, because the north does not want it to produce black fog. In fact, we are the most persecuted by black fog.'' ''When it comes to the cost of using such things, northerners have already surfaced.'' "Is it the cause and effect that I created?" "So I think that instead of blaming each other''s ideas, it is better to find a way to eliminate the black fog. This time is a good choice for both North and South." Lin Xiao said. "If the black fog can be eliminated, North and South will not be opposed." "It really deserves to be a neutral Messiah, the idea is too naive." "Ah, so you are here." Atolia said. "Next, we will prepare the Dongfang Building. We are about to arrive. We will have an appointment and wait for the car to get off." Atolia said. ''''Let''s talk about Pare''s problem later. Lin Xiao said. "It seems to be a person with a lot of ideas." Parley said. "When it comes to the road, this is the railway line, and the railway network of the Northern Federation gathers the first." Amei said. "It''s better to say that it''s spectacular, it''s weird, European style oil smell." "After all, this city completely welcomes the parking of trucks for lunch break or even disintegration. It is not surprising that there will be these." Lin Xiao said. "To put it simply, the super factory is not a city." "That''s it." "I thought I could eat something to serve as this taste." "Next is to go to the repair station to find Gailuo." Lin Xiao said. "Is this man?" Atoria said. "Unless the house number is written to deceive people" "Then cover pressure is." "That uncle is an uncle with a beard, he should be easy to recognize." "Why do you guys rush into me?" "Are you old man Gailuo?" Lin Xiao said. "What are you guys doing here, do you know me?" "Who are you?" "The people from Railway City?" "Look at you, an associate professor who has Guan Yang. I know this kind of person." ''We are the hunters of the Adventure Union introduced by Tully.''Lin Xiao said. "Are you talking about Tully who is optimistic, cheerful and diligent with the blonde ponytail?" Gailuo said. "Ah, Yingga, you are." ''Why didn''t you say it earlier, it was Little Tali who introduced Ali quickly. He was finally moved by my man''s perseverance. He is going to come but the card board is a mother.'' "Huhuhuhu." "In this case, my declining railway income will gradually get better" "This really moved my father," said Old Man Gailuo. "That trouble stop us talking." Lin Xiao said. "Ah, I can''t listen at all." Ami said. "You young people of your generation can''t speak clearly, it''s really vain." "I thought it was Tali who came to work with us." "I can make it clear to you. It is very difficult to get to the small town. Tully''s intelligence is that the railway to which it is now connected was locked up last year." "what?" "It will never open, that is, I am currently open to that railway." "Hey, there have been accidents on the Anglo-Angkor Railway," said Old Man Gailuo." "What is so serious?" Lin Xiao said. "It''s not that it''s broken, it''s mainly because this railway will pass through a mountain range, and then there is a tunnel in the mountain range. There is a very long tunnel inside. Usually it takes half a day for trucks to drive in before they can drive out." "Does it have to be so complicated to get Low Ming?" Ami said. "Anyway, it''s a very long tunnel." ''The reason why it was closed is that the black fog appeared in that place, and many beasts occupied it and couldn''t get in afterwards.'' "It turned out to be like this." Lin Xiao said. 1016 Chapter 1014 "Then, Mr. Gailuo, if I pay you fifty thousand car fare, can I reluctantly ask you to do this and make the departure?" Parley said. "It''s not a question of money, right." Guy Luo said. "Well, I will drive a brand-new special locomotive to send you all my life" "How can I succumb to a mere monster, just don''t give Tali face, let her be busy." "I thought it was an ardent father, but I didn''t expect it to be just a matter of money." ''Hehe, because the old man said at the beginning that they are in financial difficulties, so I wanted to ask Miss Tully to be the kanban girl.'' "Parley''s observational power is really terrifying, he deserves to be an alchemist," Lin Xiao said. "This is the human heart." "Money is really important to people," Ami said. "I don''t think you are eligible." "What is this voice?" "Have you started? Use the truck to hit the monster in the way." "It doesn''t matter, the impact seems to be greater than expected." Altria said. "I saw hordes of monsters in the back, hurry, don''t let them approach the front mechanism, there are too many monsters than expected, my speed can''t increase, and the monsters behind will overtake me." ''Don''t let the monster approach the cockscomb stone?'' "Get on the roof," Gai Luo said. "We have entered the tunnel for 20 minutes and estimate that there should be 10 minutes left before the exit." ''It takes 10 minutes to hold it.'' "Everyone, come together." Lin Xiao said. Everyone came to the town. "I finally arrived, the easternmost part of the town." "We must settle revenge with Talido." Ami said. "Father Gailuo." ''Oh, this is not the mayor, it''s been a long time since I saw you.'' "Yeah, we haven''t seen each other since it closed on the 13th." "You come back here because the railway has resumed traffic." ''I''m really sorry, in fact, we are still working hard, this time we took a risk to send a few guests here.''Gai Luo said. ''They are also adventure hunters of the Messianic Adventure Guild, and there seems to be something important, so I ask me to bring them here anyway.'' "Adventure hunter of the Messiah Guild." "Hello, we are Leach Adventure Group, I am the leader, Lin Xiao." "Well, hello, that cover means that the truck railway has not been repaired." "Well, it is certain that the railway is damaged." ''I obviously have taken a special risk and the hunter helped me off. Why haven''t we dealt with it? If the railways are not repaired, our town will not be able to survive sooner or later.'' "Then Gai Luo can trouble you to send us a few people when you go back, I want to send the messenger to Shenyue directly." "No problem, I can help." "I''m really sorry, Mie You will entertain you adventurers." "It''s ok." "May I ask what happened, I know some people who can help." "Really, if that''s the case, that would be great. I have some documents on hand, please give it to you." "This is the alarm bell" "Why choose this kind of time, is the cycle shortened." "I''m really sorry, please hurry up and accompany me to take refuge about what I want to ask you. Let me talk about it when I take refuge. "Hurry up, or the Black Mist Monsters are coming." ''Black Mist Warcraft?''Lin Xiao said. "I''m so sorry, Niemi, you just got out of the car and worked so hard." "Thank you really for escorting the villagers." "Raise your hand." "The visitor is a guest. When this wave of difficulties is over, I will help you." ''No need, what the hell is going on.'' "This is a refuge, and it seems that there are carvings that shade this refuge outside." "Well, that engraved pattern is used to disguise the existence of this refuge." The mayor said. "Then what happened?" "It''s a long story, I should explain that our village has been invaded by the black fog." "Black mist?" "Impossible, Black Mist is not outside of this town." "Dark mist spread, right?" "Well, it seems that this is true. How could it be possible that there is no black mist? It takes hundreds of years of exhaust gas to form. It will take at least a few hundred years to spread from the dark fog to the small town." ''In theory, this is the case, but in fact it has been like this for a hundred years. I don''t want to accept that we are victims of the Far East Town. Can hardly live any longer this time.'' "Have you ever said that you know someone from Shenyue?" "Pare, my name," "Then Pare, can you please forward our black fog analysis report over the past few months to someone you know? As long as the Federal Parliament understands the seriousness of the matter, I think they will give priority to our affairs." ''Of course it''s okay, it''s just that we don''t have any news about why such an exaggeration is made.'' "Mayor!" "what happened." "Mi Mi did not come in for refuge." "What this time." "Does the desired Kaai engraved enchantment let him in?" "Otherwise Mi Mi doesn''t even know." "It''s a large protective barrier here, farmer." "You can''t open it wide. If you open it wide, this refuge will be over." ''Don''t open it.'' ''Then we line up to rescue him.'' ''Now that you go out to be protected, you will also be found here.'' "Does the mayor treat the little girl to death?" "It''s not that I can''t save my life. Mi Mi is the daughter of my deceased sister. I want to save her more than anyone else, but I have to worry about the people of this town. I can''t help but make this decision." "Have you worked hard?" Ahai said. "Whether it''s the gunmen to save or open the barrier, did you work hard to do it?" "Why don''t you work hard and decide to give up." "Common sense, reasoning? You may be timid." ''Anyway, it would be enough to kill all the monsters that came.'' "If we really can''t be saved, where are we together, as long as we don''t flee here." Ahai said. "Ah, Ahai, you fool." "Why did things become like this?" Lin Xiao said. "I said, Ahai, you are too impulsive, you know you are wearing a medium armor." ''So I am here to directly block the monsters and cover the little girl behind to escape.''Ahai said. "I didn''t leave, but what if the people in the refuge wouldn''t let the little girl in?" Lin Xiao said. "Then I will defeat all the monsters and that''s it." Ahai said. ''I ask Ami and they help the little girl take it back. You don''t have to force it.'' ''But we still have to kill all the invading monsters.''Lin Xiao said. "I''m sorry, Lin Xiao." ''We are partners, it is of course not difficult to deal with the enemy carefully.'' "Lin Xiao, Mi Mi won the rescue." "The shelter should be exposed." "It doesn''t matter that we kill all the monsters together." Ami said. After a fight. "Damn it, there are still missing monsters." Lin Xiao said. "Lin Xiao." ''You stay here to appease Zhenmin and I will chase Ahai, Pare, you are responsible for persuading the mayor to them that Lin Xiao and I will bring back the body of the monster.''Ahai said. "Pare." "Ah, I ran away but it was so fast." ''If we can''t catch up, we won''t catch up.'' "You adventurous hunters, look at the good things you do." said the townspeople. "This is indeed the direction, but why did the breath suddenly disappear." Lin Xiao said. "This is the corpses of those monsters just now." ''Who?''Lin Xiao said. "You killed these monsters?" "how is this possible." "Oops, the bloody smell from the corpses of these monsters attracted the monsters, and the monsters are fleeing." "You don''t have to run, just keep them from moving, just like just now." The girl said. "What is this kid?" Lin Xiao said. "Lin Xiao." ''Parley, you are here.'' "Who is this kid?" "I don''t know, solve what the group of people are talking about first." "It seems to have survived." "But what is this kid." "Put on the coat." Lin Xiao said. ''Just in the fierce battle, it is still easy to do.'' "So oh no need to move." "Excuse me, are you?" "Collier, my name is." "That''s it." "Then Corlier, you are on the brain of a pig, how come you are a son of a man here." ''I don''t know, I am not sincere meat'' ''That would be so.''Collier said. "Hey, want to catch up with my lovely apprentice, don''t you want to be foolish?" "Zal." Lin Xiao said. "Just now I was saying that the guy who didn''t want to strike up a conversation with my Corrier, I didn''t expect it to be you, Lin Xiao." ''Hey, even if you encounter it, you will encounter it.'' "Don''t be afraid, he is my land and there is no measure of temper." Zal said. "Don''t introduce people like that, because you''re still old Yangzi, there must be girls everywhere you go." ''This time it''s that daughter who was kidnapped by you again, the great Zal.'' ''Envy or jealousy?'' Zal: "But it''s a pity that this girl is my assistant. Don''t get me wrong." "Let''s not just keep talking about this as soon as we meet. Where did the black-haired maid go? Have the little girls changed into beautiful ladies now?" "I said that snobbery maid is too troublesome, you can''t stand it sooner or later, and I was right, apprentice." Zal said. "Well, it''s really a mature big sister, right?" "What''s the matter, be careful to be big by Atoria" Lin Xiao said. ''That''s really an incredible thing, so that said, are you on two boats this time?'' "She is my client for this adventure, Pare." ''Parley?'' "Zal, from the Golden Wings?" "Oh, I didn''t expect that many of the titles I haven''t used for hundreds of years are known. I don''t know that I have a few titles. I don''t know such a temperamental beauty. Let''s talk next to this." "Don''t hit my client." "you misunderstood." ''Who misunderstood, your purpose can be seen from your face or not, even an idiot knows what you want to do'' "Why is the teacher here, and what is Corrier?" "Are you going to change your apprentice again?" Zal said. "Stop it." "Well, the story about Collier is a long story, so it''s too difficult. If we have the chance to meet again, I will tell you how." ''An answer and an extinction are meaningful. The reason why you are in this dark fog area is,'' "No way, this is also a secret that cannot be told." "Isn''t it exploring a certain legendary blow, and then selling the information in hand to the guild." ''How can you say that for you to risk the union to provide information, my job is very hard.'' ''''Moreover, I am an adventurous hunter, the only job that can rely on this experience to make a living. Zal said. "Come on, you have been called anger at your level, and other people are going to commit suicide." ''Why did I start talking without knowing it? I still have things. If it''s dark and the investigation work will be troublesome, then leave Collier and go. "and many more." ''There is no time to wait.'' ''We will meet again when we have the opportunity.''Zal said. "You are hiding something Zal." Lin Xiao said. "Forget it, next time I''m in Wu, I want to quickly move the monster body back." "Damn adventure hunters, what if we can''t find refuge in the future. "If the bastard can''t take refuge, we''re done. "Don''t think it is great if you have strength, let the monsters run away." "I''m sorry," Altria said." "The short winter melon is great with an iron ball. It''s no wonder that he is a short man who keeps throwing the iron ball." "You bastards." May said. That night. "I''m really sorry, Zhenmin was too impulsive in the afternoon, but fortunately, Lin Xiao brought back the corpses of Warcraft." "Thank you so much, Mi Mi is fine, I almost became the sinner of my dead sister." ''After all, we took a gamble, and the chips are still that big.''Lin Xiao said. "I heard Gailuo say that your purpose is the Tower of Abyss." "To go to that place, the underground waterway below our sincere is the safest and fastest place. Tomorrow I will help you open the tunnel cover of the underground waterway and rest us there tonight." "You eat something to bring you to replenish your energy." "Thank you." Lin Xiao said. "This is what I should do, no thanks, I have something to do, please, please." The mayor said. "A lot of things happened throughout the day today, and I can finally rest successfully." "The smell of a handblade monster." "What''s wrong, looking at the stars." "The mayor said that he had prepared things for everyone, and the child named Secret just now and her father''s friend came to thank you." "Mi Mi is a very cute girl." ''Also here you can hear the very quiet voice.'' ''Is it correct that I did that at the beginning, because if I succeed, I get publicity, and if I fail, I bet everything.'' "As a knight, I am absolutely right. I still have that mentality." "I don''t think your decision was wrong." "At least the current results are not wrong." Lin Xiao said. "Since it succeeded, why bother to think about failure?" "You can''t say that. I must have the right mentality. A qualified warrior must do the best in all aspects." "You are too serious" "You have partners, we will fill in the shortcomings." "I can be sure that in the face of challenges, we don''t try to fight back as much as possible, so I don''t think there is a mistake in doing our best." Lin Xiao said. "So I also think it''s thanks to you." "But I did cause a lot of trouble for everyone as you said." Ahai said. "I don''t think it is troublesome, because you are very kind, so you did this, and the result is also very good, don''t worry about gains and losses." Lin Xiao said. 1017 Chapter 1015 Ami said: "With a beautiful appearance, elegant conversation, rich knowledge, extraordinary skills, and even knowing big people, Pare''s arcade machine is almost the same as the person who jumped out of the story." "Hehe, it''s not so exaggerated," Pare said. "This feeling is a monster?" Lin Xiao said. "How could it be possible that the mayor didn''t say that there should be no monsters entrenched in it," Ahai said. "But she later added that even if there is, it should be gentle and not hurt people." Parley said. "Could it be that the Ahai and Pare branches just ignited the brilliant grass, and that bright and dark action angered them." ''If the monsters in it have not seen light for many years, suddenly someone lights up a light in front of them and then goes out and lights up again.'' ''It''s no different from waving a red cloth in front of a human bull."Lin Xiao said. "If we are here, we will become the first adventure group in this town to be killed by the underground tunnel monster." ''So, talk less and fight hard.'' "Unexpectedly, even using a brilliant grass could cause such a thing. The Leach Adventure Group is unfavorable for years." "It rarely happens before you join." Lin Xiao said. "What?" Ami said. "Looking at the distance calculation, the entrance to the Tower of Abyss should be in front of you. ''I want to tidy up the equipment and go in to get things in one go.'' "Well, let''s rest for a while," Parley said. "The Tower of the Abyss, as its name suggests, is a tower that can go deep into the abyss of hell." ''She was built by the legendary alchemist. It is said that Potter used the summoning technique to summon evil spirits from hell to help him build this tower during the construction.'' ''So in addition to calling it the Tower of Abyss, the adventurers also said that this is the tower of sleeping evil spirits.'' "Then, do evil spirits really exist." "Huhu, I know from the information Tali gave me that it should exist 100%." "Woo." "Especially the documents I have seen show evil spirits," Lin Xiao said. "Lin Xiao is scaring Ami?" Atolia said. "Maybe." "May I want to know what the evil spirit looks like?" Lin Xiao said. "Hahaha, she is a poor child with a knife." ''what!'' "How come there is such a thing, Ami, you are too good to lie." "But they are behind you?" "What are you talking about!" Lin Xiao''s scalp numb instantly. "What? It''s a lie, the documentation provided by Tully is true." "The documentation is true." Ahai said. "How come there is such a thing." Ami said. "Ghost dolls, they are mutant monsters, beware of their attacks." ''The opponent is the devil!'' After a fight. "call." "The best task is that we can kill monsters all the way from the train to the ghosts." ''That is a special creature made by alchemy, not a real ghost, but a creature barely speaking.'' "I don''t care if it is such a terrible creature, it''s scary." "Hehe I think it''s pretty cute, but I think after the commotion just now, they won''t show up for fear of life, and this corridor is going to the end, it is a thousand doors. There will be no monsters nearby, because there is a maze where even monsters can get lost."Parley said. "This is?" Atolia said. "How many Ian is made up of countless doors?" "The Thousand Gate House is designed to protect the existence of Chibo Pond by using the arrangement of stars on the stall." "This is the maze you just said" "This labyrinth is not at the beginning, because Qianmen only saw that each of them had a lot of money and needed a special program to open it." ''Or please do a lot of homework beforehand. Lin Xiao said that as long as you follow me, you can reach the end.'' "I''m very familiar with the way of this place." Parley said. "The door opens as soon as you push it," Ami said. "Let''s go," Pare said. "Go through the second gate, and this place is there." "Really, we just don''t have the dazzling ones who are very rough by the month" "Ok." "So if we weren''t afraid, we would be dead for you alone." Amei said. "Oh, it''s not that I want to be a riddle and entrust you, this place shouldn''t be the place where the teacher came." Pei said. "There is no financial report. Only the alchemist will be interested in a little treasure." Speaking of what use is this water?'' ""This hi alchemy magic requires neutralization. I remember that the neutralization device is on that door."Parley said. "It should be this switch." "Scared?" Lin Xiao said. "what." "Sister Pare was knocked to the other side by the door." Ami said. "Parley?" Lin Xiao said. "Damn, this door can''t be pushed at all." "Parley, are you okay? Answer us." Atoria said: "Behind you." "What''s the matter?" Lin Xiao said. "What a big monster." "How can a ruler run out of this kind of thing," Ami said. "Wow, it seems to be hostile to us." "There will be such a thing." Lin Xiao said. "Our attack can''t harm it?" "What, why didn''t this mochi-like thing attack? This is cheating and fouling." "I don''t want to be in the hands of such a guy." "It seems that you really haven''t done your homework. Before attacking the Chibo Beast, you need to let the alchemy medium in this pool lose its effect, don''t you know?" Zal said. "The fourth volume in the library has a very detailed explanation." "You must collect information before you venture, remember that I have told you hundreds of times." "Lin Xiao, do you know him?" Ahai said. "Well, Zal is a playboy who looks very reliable but actually very unreliable." "Zal, the legendary adventure hunter!" "No, it''s just the cute girls." Zal said. "It''s starting again." Lin Xiao said. "You can attack this Chibo Beast." Zal said. "It is indeed the legendary Golden Wing." "Hehe, it is my duty and an inescapable responsibility to rescue a lady as high as you." ''''Hey, I am talking to you and praising you, why are you looking at Ahai. What an elegant battle, it seems that you have made a lot of progress, Lin Xiao." "Thank you for your compliment, but when you praise someone, please look at that person too, don''t always stare at the female sea, as if it is burning, flashing an immense red light." ''Ahaha, the girl is so dazzling that I can''t look away.'' "What about me, why don''t you pay attention to me, the legendary golden eagle." May said. "Sorry, you are too strong." Zal said. "Miss Pare." "It''s a pity that this legendary hunter will never be serious for more than three seconds." ''Ok.'' "This is a flying boat." "This is the first time I have seen Golden Wings, the most famous Gemini. This is the one that flies the fastest." Ami said. "Unexpectedly, you were having twins." Lin Xiao said. "Collier." ''Such a complicated machine is not easy to manipulate.'' "Lin Xiao?" "Don''t be nervous, I just came to thank you." ''Ok.''Collier said. "Thank you for your initial help, I think I must personally thank you as the team leader." "If there is no such thing, I will be in danger if I don''t continue. I just did what I should do, so I don''t think I have an obligation to thank me." ''''And why are you obligated to thank you as the team leader? Tuan means a group, and an adventure group is a combination of adventurers, and you are the leader of the adventurers."Collier said. "You can say that." Lin Xiao said. "I am the head of the regiment, and I am obligated to come and thank Corlier?" "Well, because you came to my partner instead of me, shouldn''t I come to thank them on their behalf?" "Should? You are not them, why do you want to thank you." "Because partners are important to us, we must come." "Zal still hasn''t changed." "Change?" Corrier said. "It''s okay, it''s not important. The important thing is that you understand why I thank you?" "Still thinking." "In short, being a partner can become an important mess?" ''Ok?'' "Lin Xiao, partner is an important person to you?" ''That''s right.'' If I become a member of your team, will I be an important person? "Ok." "I seem to understand." Collier said. "A person watching the moon? No one is melancholy." ''It''s His Royal Highness Zal.''Pare said. "Why don''t you go to rest?" Zal said. "Because I got on the flight, it''s rare to see these golden colors." ''This is the fastest airship in the world. Of course, for the stability of the flight, it is advancing at a very fast speed. I can''t blow away my own guests.'' ''Thank you for your kindness, I will repay you.'' "Just date me for one day." "Hehe join you and insist." ``Of course I insist, I never lie to beautiful women, especially thorny roses like you." "His Royal Highness, what do you mean?" "The Tower of the Abyss really caused him to be defeated." "According to what I know, who in the pool must be integrated, so later I know how it would collapse because of touching the mechanism." "Parley, do you agree?" "Also, the place where Chibo is connected is also the place where Wu passed through. This means that you should not be so safe. "The Chibo Beast is an alchemy creature. It hunts entirely by searching for the aura of the creature. It wants to get in, and the only way to get it in is to put a piece of food. There is nothing wrong with my reasoning." "What are you trying to say?" "What I want to say is whether you have used my land." ''So what?'' "Nothing, I just want to verify this." "You opened up my matter just to verify?" "of course." ''Don''t be kidding.'' ''Ah, how can an elegant lady dance directly with swords, and the first thing to attack me is really unrelenting.''Zal said. "Hey, you are in my airship now. Only me and Collier know how to operate. If I die, you will be over." ''Stop talking nonsense, what are your hearts, Golden Eagle.'' ''Oh, don''t be so angry all the time, my titles are out of date, and I keep mentioning them.''Zal said. "you." "Don''t be nervous, because my purpose is the same as you, so when I saw you at the end of the thousand gates, I naturally thought of it." "Don''t worry, I won''t compete with you for that thing. It doesn''t make sense to me. It''s good for me to know where it is and sell it to the adventure union.'' "So since you have already got it, and I don''t have the strength to get it back, so forget it." Zal said. "But having said that, you really came to the Tower of Abyss because of the approach of the artifact. No wonder it collapsed because you took it rashly, isn''t it?" ''If you told me earlier, let me get a fake up.'' ''Thank you, I spent a lot of time making a strip of the same quality as the answer.'' "Don''t worry, I am suspicious at first. Qiu Zheng''s doubts are my greatest strength. So letting go of helping others keep secrets is also my strength. You don''t need to be patient and I will rent out your affairs." "What''s more, as long as I send you to the small town, there is nothing else to do. I don''t think anything you want to do when you come. ''It¡¯s just that you can hit that stupid land idea, but you can¡¯t hit my attention. Of course, there is another reason why you don¡¯t care about it. It¡¯s so unfortunate for fun. No one is used as bait by you. Injured, otherwise I am not asking you the truth.'' "Okay, it''s not too early. Let''s take a look at the flight route. By the way, I remember that the task you entrusted your apprentice to find that person. If you put a lion in your bag, you will find me." "Don''t think that you can not pay." ''You are threatening me.'' "This is a commissioned task. You have to pay if you have completed it." "Agree without speaking, mysterious stabbed lady." Zal said. "Wait a minute," Pare said. "What''s wrong, are you going back?" "The white-haired girl belongs to you." ''Don''t worry she is not my daughter and has nothing to do with you.'' ''The girl from Corey is very special.'' "Well, isn''t it, but that kid has no heart." ''I can''t say that, it should be said that the child has no feelings.'' ''It''s been this way since I met her at Jin Yao.'' "what happened?" "Nothing," Pare said. "What is this voice?" Zal said. "Keep down and someone will attack." "What''s the matter, what happened?" ''Are you going to blast this ship, I haven''t become a grandmother yet.'' "But the invisible means that the attacker can be attacked." Ahai said. "Wow, got it shot?" ''Amei, Ajing'' Lin Xiao said. "High-speed adjustments were made before takeoff." ''The current situation is, why are we being attacked.''Lin Xiao said. "It''s started again, Collier avoided." "It''s dangerous, but it doesn''t make sense to continue." "It''s not hurt, Corrier." Zal. "What happened, how could we be attacked." Lin Xiao said. "I was shot in the side." "Zal, where did you come from?" Lin Xiao said. "I don''t want to die yet." Ami said. "Everything said quiet." Ahai said. "It''s really endless, followed by Fei Tingting from Shenyue. In this case, he should be a warhawk-level opponent." "Why did you mess with them?" Lin Xiao said. "It''s going to be over this time." ''I didn''t cause trouble, in fact I don''t know why?'' "Damn it, what''s the situation now?" Lin Xiao said. 1018 Chapter 1016 "Curier adjusted the angle to southwest, and set the coordinates to 131 points." "Go straight back to the Messiah. Your lord knows how to take care of this ship, and help me tell him. I will personally visit and return this ship next day." "Of course you are free to use the Gemini Star before I get the ship back." "As if it was your salary for me to drive back and take care of Collier." "why?" "The flying boat uses fluorite mine, they can''t fly so far. And the gold obsidian used for my Gemini star, so is it as far away as the concubine Xiangfei?" Zal said. "In other words, we only need to fly beyond the distance of the warship to be safe?" Atolia said. "Yes, you are so smart." "But to be honest, it will take at least three days to fly from here to Messiah, and I promise that in these three days, the three gunboats behind will have enough time to shoot me down." "So you have to find someone to blast the airship behind, and then attract the chasing soldiers, and you can get free in the blink of an eye." "Collier opened the Gemini Armory and safely set me to drive the Pollux out." ''Wait, isn''t Pollux listen to the consumer?''Lin Xiao said. "Well, it''s also the mist of the Gemini Star, which happens to be vibrant again." "Then you just said who was going to blast the airship?" Lin Xiao said. "Apart from me, who else can do the job." ''Don''t make trouble, the opponent is a federal record, professional.'' "Do you underestimate your master?" Zal said. "Woo." "There is no time. I think everyone will be buried here." Zal said. "Collier stay with Hand and I will pick you up." "Teacher Zal, wait a minute." Lin Xiao said. After that, the crowd came to the Messiah. Three days later, the Lord''s Hall. "No, I don''t want to stay with this person." Collier said. "Ah, I''m hiding." Xiao Sha said. "Why hide behind me?" Lin Xiao said. "Am I so scary?" Hande said."I think Collier should just be afraid of life." Atolia said. "Yes, it should be like this." Lin Xiao said. ''This kid and Ang Fei heard that Zal gave you all?'' "Teacher said it will be handled by you." Lin Xiao said. "The airship seems to be very important and there are people, what on earth does Zal think?" "Okay, I know, well, then there will be things like Fei Tingxing Gemini in this child''s life. I will let Xiaosha take care of it." "Thank your Highness Handel for your assistance." Lin Xiao said. "What''s wrong, Atoria?" "I''m thinking, do you want Kroll to join our group." Atolia said: "Do you think it''s good?" "why?" "Because she looks like this, it''s not good to leave him here alone, and she doesn''t want to stay by Handel." "Are you planning to take care of him?" Lin Xiao said. "Well, it''s actually not about taking care of it. I have also considered other things. For example, we have seen Collier''s strength in previous missions. It should be a great combat power. No one would object to this." Atolia said . "So, letting Collier join the group will not only take care of us, but the wild will also have practical benefits for us." "As for salary, follow the model of Ahai and Amei." ''Are you planning to use it as a model?''Lin Xiao said. "Hahaha, it is already planned, and of course it must be used rationally." ''Then logging into Collier will trouble you.'' "The risky union will trouble Lin Xiao for another trip," Atoriya said. Come to the adventure union. "Wow, Lin Xiao''s group has added another person. It''s great, great. If the other groups are not good enough, it will be better if you have more people in the group." ''By the way, taking advantage of Lin Xiao''s chance to come to this person, I will tell you by the way that there is a new task that can be reported to you for reception.'' "Huh, there is a task so soon?" "Well, if you have a mission, it means you have a reputation. This time it is the Duke''s commission." ''The Duke?Such a big person will also come to package tasks." "Well, big people are also humans, and they have specifically designated your adventure team to receive this mission." "Ah, what does the special designation mean?" "It seems that because taunt has a holy angel maid academy that makes a noise, that guy specially selected you." "Because Atolia?" "Congratulations anyway, this thing has a lot of cramps." "But for the content of the task, I ask you to go directly to Jin Yao and confirm with the client face to face. "He didn''t tell the adventurous union about the commission." "The client said it was confidential and hoped that it could be handled in a low-key manner, so he was unwilling to tell more people." "He promises it''s nothing bad, so you can rest assured." "Well, big people shouldn''t commission bad things," "This is the description of the task." Carey said. "A commission from a big figure in Jinyao Kingdom?" "This is a task that can make a lot of money when you hear it" "Yeah, it should be, after all, it''s a big man, but I can''t know the content of the mission. The other party wants us to go there before saying. "I will go to the town even if I run again," Atolia said. "Are you serious?" Lin Xiao said. "Jin Yao Kingdom, you can fly a flying boat." "Yes, since there are many and officially joined the group, we can use the airship in the future." "If you join Collier, you will get Star Gemini." "I think you are swollen." "Does Collier know how Jin Yao is going?" "Well, you can query the navigation line data and get the coordinates only by knowing the low sound." ''''How to get the coordinates. "Anyway, if you know the whisper, you know how to go," Atolia said. "That''s great, if we go to the Pirate Island" "understood." ''Great, it''s cool to have an airship.'' "Lin Xiao." ''May?'' "By the way, what''s wrong with you today? Did you eat your stomach?" Lin Xiao said. "As far as I know, you know that there is a case like this, and Atolia should have a character." May: "Jin Yao must be received at time?" "Have you promised Tali what happened?" Lin Xiao said. "Nothing." Ami said. "Suddenly the air pressure is so low." Lin Xiao said. "Hehe, people with meticulous minds will always be melancholy, Lin Xiao, don''t worry about so much." Atoriya said. "Walk around, ready to go, our Gemini Star is about to fly." "Goal of Jinyao King Capital!" "It is located in the southwest." Lin Xiao said. "In the future, you can explore freely, and you can also search for information. It''s great." "Then, Collier is leaving, please trouble you." Lin Xiao said. "You are the adventurers who accepted this mission?" said the big man. "I am the one who entrusted you, and that means it is." ''Gaia''s four battles against Jue Leiyun.'' "Gaia''s warlord is Stella?" ''''Why are you guarding?" "Accepted my lord''s order, nothing more." Stella said. "I''m really sorry, our esteemed Majesty was unable to come over because of a long-term illness recently, so Master Gaia, in order to stabilize the political situation here, troubled Leiyun to come over and assist us in governance." "Jin Yao, the Lion King who is as famous as the samurai?" Lin Xiao said. "Well, we try to save time as much as possible, I want to explain the content of the commission." The big man said. "First of all, when it comes to this task entrustment, you must start with the possible reasons." ''possible reason?'' "Well, first of all, you should know that the so-called non-scaling energy provided by the cover pressure is getting less and less recently." "I know that even if it is the Messiah, only three adults can use it." Lin Xiao said. "So because the amount of rations cannot satisfy everyone, there is no meat quality so you can spend money to buy fluorite." "Anyway, the effect is the same, but one is free and the other requires money." "However, for Messianic people, if they cannot receive energy, there is still fluorite as an option." "Although the output of fluorite is much higher than the energy produced by Gaia, at least the use of energy will not cause environmental pollution." Stila said: "But using fluorite mine will produce a lot of toxins black mist." "Black mist." "That''s a very scary thing. The creatures in it will be poisoned, and it''s me that will produce abnormal changes." ''Although it is not immediately, but in the dark mist for a long time, it will be like this.''Stila said. "Therefore, if fluorite is used continuously, the black fog area around it will become wider and wider." "Those black fog will kill many people" "Not only that, the black mist will also make the monster go wild." Lin Xiao said. "If everyone in the world can follow the teachings of overwhelming, just using energy to abandon the alchemy of fluorite will not lead to this." Stella said. "In the present world, Gaia''s love for people is of course very respectable, but some people cannot agree with Gaia''s painstaking efforts." "Jin Yao has recently made such a voice. People who cannot be satisfied with a small amount of energy have begun to request the opening of fluorite and alchemy." "As Gaia''s most loyal Jin Yao, of course he would not agree with this suggestion." "Therefore, for some people who started to use fluorite secretly, we are so reluctant to impose sanctions." "So the conflict happened?" Lin Xiao said. "Yes, those who use fluorite frequently have recently been assassinated many times." ''In order to cope with this situation when we come?''Ahai said. "No, because those regrettable things have actually happened." ''Our most noble Princess Rose is cursed.'' "curse?" ''Yes, I ask you to come here and hope that through the hands of your knowledgeable adventure hunters, find a way to lift the curse.'' "We cannot succumb to this kind of action. No matter what method is used, we must maintain our dignity." "I understand, we will assist you in solving this problem." Lin Xiao said. "Thank you so much." "Then now it''s like taking you to see the princess, then I will explain the situation to you." ''Please take the guests there, maid.''The big man said. "Although I don''t agree with what she said, but I really don''t like this situation." Ami said. "What is it?" Ahai said. "Honestly, I mean that black fog will be produced. Obviously everyone uses energy and there is no such problem." May said: "Why can''t you give way." "That''s not what I said." ''I have been there, and after contacting people there, I probably understood their difficulties.'' ''It is true that the effect of energy stone is the same as that of fluorite, and it will not cause pollution, but the supply exceeds demand.'' ''The energy generated by the infinite mechanism that is overwhelmed is enough to meet everyone''s needs in life.'' "Even a city like Mi Yeah can''t satisfy it, let alone Jin Yao''s charge, and they can only use energy because of the restraint of cover pressure, unlike we have fluorite." Ahai said. "In order to survive, it is normal to strive for more energy that can be used." "But I can''t agree with the unscrupulous action to achieve the goal. This violates the principle of the knight." Ahai said.""That''s it." "Sorry for interrupting your conversation" ''Excuse me, have we met this lady.''The big man said." "Some of my old acquaintances are very similar to yours. I wonder if you belong to her." "You are wrong, I have never been here even my family does not live here, I don''t know what you said but hi." "Sorry, you really look alike." "Oh, I''m annoying the old man, she didn''t say no, your old man''s memory is comparable to my young man." ''May?''Lin Xiao said. "Don''t be like this, people are." "It''s ok." "Hum, don''t pretend to be a good person, Lin Xiao, don''t lie to him, I know exactly what he did when he got off the ground." May said. "Don''t be disrespectful to the client." Lin Xiao said. "Haha, it''s okay to talk about children, I won''t care." "I am sorry." "Here, it''s here." "This is Princess Rose''s room." "Cuckoo." Said the queen. "Chickens?" "Is it the chicken raised by the princess?" Atolia said, "It''s so beautiful." ''You rude countryman, I am Princess Rose.'' "Why did you idiot hire an adventure hunter." "The princess calmed down and I haven''t told them about it yet." "Suitable''s impoliteness is a misunderstanding." "You actually said it was a misunderstanding." "This chicken is the Glory Princess Rose you said?" Lin Xiao said. "Yes, this is the curse I am talking about." ''Our Princess Rose became Laozi Heyang after being cursed by an unknown person.'' ''Did you hear what I just said?Said the princess. "They are the best adventure hunters, and they can definitely help you solve this problem. With this in mind, adding that your lord has a lot is like forgiving them." "Humph." ''Our task is the question of this curse.'' "Haha I really spared you for deliberately making people understand." ''By the way, this guy I was worried that the wrongdoer would be bad for the princess, so I hired a bonus hunter to protect the princess. He will be with you during this time.'' "Although there is no way to evacuate at the end, I still think his protection is right." "The princess worked with UC Hu while she was in the shower." Fett said. "Lin Xiao, do you know him?" "Bonus Hunter Fett is a cold-blooded and ruthless person who does not compromise on money." Lin Xiao said. 1019 Chapter 1017 "Forget it, let''s go back to investigate intelligence and find a way for you, princess." Lin Xiao said. "Huh, really?" "The adventure union may have information about the curse. We want to go back to the lobby and have a look." "You are going to the Messiah." ''Then I will go with you.'' "Huh?" Lin Xiao said. "This princess stays at Jin Yao''s side and is idle, so it''s better to go to the Messiah to play." ''We are not going to play.''Lin Xiao said. "You have to entertain this princess well and let this princess have fun." "Just talk about us." "That''s it. The maid with double ponytails over there will come and pack me up." Atoria: "Do you mean me?" "Who else but you." "Yes, it is." "No way, the princess''s ability to ignore people is first-class." Lin Xiao said. "Even Atolia is called her exclusive maid." Ami said. "Wait where are you going." "Prepare things, the year-old princess goes to Messiah and continues to perform the task of protecting her," Fett said. "Even he wants to come," Ami said. "Hey, I always feel troubled." Lin Xiao said. "Huhuhu, is this the legendary flying ship, great." said the princess. "You really came out with us, won''t you stop it?" "Lin Xiao, do you think that old man is blocking this princess?" Amei said. "The goal is Messiah, and the Princess Rose has set off." "Please don''t change your name randomly." Corrier said. "I''m here, I''m going to play, the maid over there, come and take me to play." said the princess. "Pick up Wu Chong, the goal is the most fun place of Messiah." "Wow." "All gone, so fast." "I''ll go to Tali and ask for information." Lin Xiao said. "Ah, ran away." May said. "Hahaha, what''s that over there? It looks so funny. The maid takes me over." "Wow, yes." "You can hear the sound even so far away." "Atolia, good luck to you." Ami said. Adventure union. "You are looking for something?" ''About the prayer stone.''Lin Xiao said. "Well, there is currently no information about this." Tully said. ''What is that?'' "Are you really the president of the Adventure Union?" Lin Xiao said. ''Ahaha, professional knowledge needs to be supplemented, I just happened to not supplement that area of ??expertise.'' "I think I should spend some time inquiring about it. As soon as I have news, I will take the initiative to notify you." "A few more days to wait?" Lin Xiao said. "No way, what if you feel free to Lin Xiao during this period of time to pick up a few small commissions." "It can be pulled, I will consider it again." "Yeah." Tully said. "The princess asked me where is the best food for Messiah. Of course, I mean to go to the Flying Dragon Pavilion. So of course I immediately took the princess to the Flying Dragon Pavilion." "Huh, the result is as I expected, it took a lot of words to make sense, the princess''s most precious identity." ''To say that an animal is a princess is too much trouble.'' ''Then I ordered a recommendation to escape.'' "Because I heard you say that Feilong Pavilion is delicious in everything, so of course I ordered a full recommendation without knowing what the princess likes to eat." Atolia: "The result." "Where did I know that Feilongting''s special meal today is Sakura Roasted Whole Chicken." "It was hard to organize the princess and thank them to scold them." "I don''t think I got the princess from then to cancel today''s play formation and just come back." "What should we do if our commission is cancelled because of this, I''m sorry." "Thanks for your hard work." "By the way, I won''t be so good." Lin Xiao said. "This matter to the princess" "Really, hahaha I am a shameless maid." "It''s not the first time to say that I am embarrassed, I won''t care about it," Lin Xiao said. "By the way, about the prayer stone, Tully said she needs a few days to investigate. She suggested that this day is like taking a small task to kill time." "What do you think" "Lin Xiao, why can tasks be calculated in volume units?" Corrier said. ''Lin Xiao decided.''Atolia said. ''I just want to ask your opinions, how come you kicked it back to me.''Lin Xiao said. "When I hear it, I will take the small task and take a risk." "Huh?" Lin Xiao said. "At Messiah all day, I would lose my curiosity just like eating a luxurious meal in one breath, so I decided to change my taste." "That''s why I ran back to my room to rest, thinking carefully about how to visit the Messiah in sections, and then how to spend the rest of the time." "It''s not mad at me," Atolia said. "I''m going to take a nap, common people, and why am I angry." "Don''t interrupt my speech, in short, after my nap, after careful consideration with my gradually clear thoughts, I have a new answer." "I decided to put down my promotion and personally join your adventurers in these few days and experience the lives of you ordinary people." "Huh?" Lin Xiao said. "Therefore, Lin Xiao''s proposal for taking on some small tasks that you just mentioned is so decided." said the princess. "I agree with you." "Well don''t say that I''m not good to you, just let my Fett join in." "Hahaha, from now on, please give me your advice. It is Qiangwei Adventure Group." "What''s the situation now," Ami said. "In short, before Tali investigates the intelligence, it''s like taking on some other commissioned tasks." Lin Xiao said. "After processing some bitmap missions, the princess''s commission should be a little progress." "Come on, adventure group," said the princess. "This task, the client said that he would personally discuss with you." "So, please go to the mystery shop No. 13 and talk to Miss Beka." Carey said. "You are adventure hunters?" North Carolina said. "Yes." Lin Xiao said. "Please, help me find the pony." "what?" ''Hurry up.'' "Well, if you don''t elaborate, we are also very embarrassed." Lin Xiao said. "Don''t cry, speak well." "The pony raised by someone secretly ran away." "Escaped?" Lin Xiao said. "Lost?" "I ran away. The night before, he destroyed the cage himself and ran out." Ahai: "I ran away?" "And also said to join the fantasy team or something." "It said such a thing?" Lin Xiao said. "That''s because I am an envoy of Warcraft, so only I can understand what it is saying." North Carolina said. "There is one more thing." Lin Xiao said. "So are there any other things that need to be paid attention to? You can provide us with a little bit of information, so we can find it." "Ok." "It seems to have said that it is going to the big forest to gather with everyone." "It ran to the south gate. It ran too fast and I couldn''t catch up. I just watched it leave." ''The big forest in the south refers to the forest in Jinyao.''Ahai said. "Forest?" Lin Xiao said. "Okay, I see, we will find it for you." "Really, thank you." "Thank you for talking when we get back, then we will set off." Lin Xiao said. "Well, what happened to May?" Ahai said. ''I think we should be fully prepared before going.'' ''Recently, I heard some strange things, saying that the forest was occupied by a bunch of monsters who talked about human beings,'' said Amei. "Ah, Warcraft can talk, are you dreaming?" "It is said that I heard the rumors, and you should listen to me first." Ami said. ''''And it is said to be very powerful, many adventure hunters have been defeated. "It''s just a rumor, should you care so much?" Lin Xiao said. "I thought the same way, but I just had to pay attention to it when North Carolina said it." "You mean the fantasy team?" "It sounds really nonsense, but it just happens to be in the forest, which really makes people care." "Could it be just a coincidence." ''It''s safer to go before you are fully prepared.''Lin Xiao said. "Ok," "It''s the best to think too much, but in case of any reason, we can prepare in advance." ''That''s the same, then just get ready before setting off.''Atolia said. "Yeah." Lin Xiao said. "That''s it when you get there." "It looks very quiet, do we think too much?" Atolia said. "wrong." "why?" "Because it''s so peaceful." "Except for our voice, there is no sound here." Lin Xiao said. "This is not unusual, but here is a big forest." "Is something running away? It looks like a horse." ''Could it be the knight horse that North Carolina entrusted us to find.'' "It''s possible, let''s chase it over and see." Atolia said. "Just?" Lin Xiao said. "Hey, don''t take away the newcomers from our regiment casually." ''The person who sneaks away is immoral.'' ''What''s wrong, this cat.'' ''It''s too much. People have a name, and they call this cat.'' "You actually want to take someone away and call them their names. You really love it." "That''s it." Lin Xiao said. "This is the magical girl cat Xiaonai, and I will punish you instead of cat ears." The battle is about to start. "Oh, it''s coming." "Brother Lin Xiao, what should we do?" "Don''t follow her to pretend to be cute." Lin Xiao said. "Finally resolved." These guys are far from the rumors outside." "It seems that those legends are not fake." Ahai said. "Ah that cat, what the hell do you want to say?" "No, it''s not over yet." Ami said. "It''s too much! Hit someone." ''It''s not that you attacked yourself.'' ''So you have to be beaten obediently, and even counterattack others. This is too bad.'' "That''s why." Lin Xiao said. "It''s too much, you are all bullying people." "My head hurts," Lin Xiao said. "You have to remember it for others." "Oh, I ran away crying." "What the hell is going on." ''Forget it, we are going home'' Lin Xiao said. "pony!" "It seems right, you have completed the task," Tully said. "For us, it started very simple." "Then this is a reward for completing the task, please accept it." "While it is still early, take me to the Messiah to play." said the princess. "What, but the maid gave me life to serve me, but it''s your blessing for three lifetimes." "I see." Atolia said. "It''s a tragedy." Collier: "Yes." "I swear, no matter how poor you are, you will never be a maid." Ami said. On the same day, Warcraft in North Carolina started a commotion and reportedly discovered a machine that only talked to people. "Catch it." "Atoria''s catastrophe continues." "Tali still didn''t find the prayer stone." "Go out." Lin Xiao said. "Well, to increase the content of the commission is to explore the pirate''s secret treasure." "Where can I find this thing?" "Well, this seems to be on the other side of the island." "Island, where do we defeat the summoner?" "Yes." Tully said. "There are still treasures there?" Lin Xiao said. "It is said that there is." "Oh, damn there is a treasure over there, I didn''t find it at all." "Then the goal of the mission is to find the secret treasure?" Atolia said. "No, you are looking for something." "What is it?" Lin Xiao said. "This is it." "What is this painting? It looks like a box." ''It''s a music box.'' "It is a very important treasure to the client. I hope you can help with this." "The purpose of the commission is this box. As for other artifacts, it is not in the scope of commission." ''You decide whether you want to go or not. The mission-related information is here.'' "There are even monsters, this time it seems to be in the wild." "We are mainly for that treasure chest." "We received a lot of goods, let''s go back." Lin Xiao said. "Lin Xiao, there is news about the prayer stone." Tully: "This is treatment, hold it." "Well, the intelligence response said that it is located in the ruins in the south. It is said that the stone that appears only once in a hundred years under investigation may appear. "Ark Sanctuary, that''s very possible." "We checked a lot of legends." "In addition, the effect of it can be maintained for a lifetime. If it is not, it will not come." "I heard that the transfigured person cannot recover until he has died." "There are also stones that become ordinary stones after being used." "If you want to use it again, you must place it in the place where the aura gathers for a hundred years. Just like in the Ark Sanctuary, it will change back." "a hundred years." "According to the investigation, there are a total of eight on the ark." "Why are there so many." Lin Xiao said. "Well, a hundred years ago, the last magician who used the stone put in Buck, so he owns Buck, because that guy has no way to recycle it." "In short, there should be Buck, so there should be a chance for her to change back." "It''s okay for a lifetime," Ami said. "Thank you so much," Lin Xiao said. "It''s okay, it was originally the intelligence of the risky guild, you are also our guild." Kaili said. "Finally found the news, then let''s get that thing now." said the princess. "Report to the doctor before you leave," Fett said. "why?" "This is respect." "You are right to say that, even if you don''t have your client, you know." Lin Xiao said. 1020 Chapter 1018 "The Ark, in ancient times, when the world was destroyed, they carried the hope of mankind, and they were also a symbol of rebellious gods, a god-killing curse that legends summarized. "Judah''s huge spaceship is sleeping here quietly now." Lin Xiao said. "Next to this is the wreckage of the Ark?" "Yeah." Ahai said. "This thing looks so big." May said. "! It''s normal for monsters to be entrenched in the black fog area here." Lin Xiao said. "To me, the knights of Princess Rose." "Huhuhu, easy and simple." "We must pay attention to your safety in normal battles. We are exhausted to death." Amei said. "Okay, just keep rushing along with this momentum." said the princess; "go on." "I''m exhausted, so you won''t stop all the way to kill, aren''t you tired?" "Because I''m tired of carrying it." "There is another monster." "Come on," Lin Xiao said. "Huhuhu." "If there are more monsters, it will be similar. I''m afraid that I might encounter monsters." "Ahai didn''t dislike it in the end." Amei said. "There is something up there," Corlier said. "Ke Li crushed the glass." Lin Xiao said. "Is this glass or crystal." Atolia said. "It should be a wishing stone. The information Tali gave us has this." Lin Xiao said. "On this bead, it seems that only Collier took out two, saying that there are eight." "Maybe it was taken away by other people." Ami said. "Maybe the information Tully got is out of date. People have taken the treasure and left." "But in this case, why are there two left?" "You didn''t see Collier pinching the pillar just to get the two stones," Lin Xiao said. "It means they couldn''t take it originally, so they gave up." Ami said. "Well, it should be... Can the stone be given to us?" "You only need one." "Then can we provide you with one?" Lin Xiao said. "Ok?" "As long as the princess can recover" "That''s wrong." "Na Corlier give him a moment." "The other one, Collier, keep it, you like it," Lin Xiao said. "Yeah." Collier said "Hehe what you got is yours originally." Lin Xiao said. "Come to Fett and let me recover. I once heard someone over there said that the refraction of light would be maliciously changed back, just thinking about the change." Soon the princess changed back. "Hehe, it seems that it has changed back." said the princess. "Altria, mirror, I want to look at myself." "Yes." "Fett." Lin Xiao said. "Sorry, this is a task." Fett said. "It''s a lie." May said. "princess." "Hurry up for emergency treatment," Lin Xiao said. "No, there is no breath." "Why Fett, Dr. Niu security guard, the most trusted guard, why," "It''s a noisy adventure hunter," Fett said. "Don''t come here. This is my business," Lin Xiao said. ''Aren''t you talking? In this case, Irving won''t talk nonsense to you, take your life.'' "Give you a chance one-on-one, don''t you say I bully the less." Lin Xiao said. "Stupid people, do you always put feelings first?" "Without further ado." After a fight. "Huhuhuhu," Lin Xiao said. "Yes, a bonus hunter with a good skill, although it is still a lot worse than when I am serious." "Why Kill the Princess"" "Before I killed you, you really had nothing to say." "You killed me?" "What''s the matter?" Ami said. "What happened just now, a lot of thunder blasted down." "What the hell is this?" Lin Xiao said. ''It''s a rebellious thing.'' "Thundercloud''s God of War. "The subordinate is late, sorry." "Princess." "You rebellious thieves, because I trust you so much, you actually let the princess." "Fett, Lin Xiao, you actually colluded with the rebel alliance and Yu killed the princess." ''In another transformation stone pretending to be the princess killed by you to disturb us, let the level of the northern deep moon flow into us, and destroy the relationship that I saw.'' "You are so insidious." "What and what, how could we do this kind of thing, didn''t you entrust me to deal with the princess, what is going on now" ''The reason I beg you is all because of the suggestion of the maid next to the princess, but I didn''t expect Lily to be the leader of the Jinyao villain alliance.'' "What the hell is going on, who is Lily on earth." ''Don''t be sophistry, Lin Xiao, we searched her room at noon and found out the private letters, which were all conspiracies between you and the bonus hunter.'' "Kill the princess and then pretend to be a princess." "Don''t talk nonsense, we don''t even know this person, and where did we collude with her." "She speaks out at the Maid Academy. Isn''t that your personal maid? You dare to talk about our URS, but I shouldn''t let you lie. You set out this task in the adventure union." "Princess, it''s the old man that is not good, it''s the old man or you." "This is impossible, not Princess Mingming." "Where is Lily you said, come out and confront us." "It has disappeared, and we are now doing our best to search, but the letter mentioned is missing." May: "Can''t we be convicted just by letter?" "I will find out this matter, but the culprit has not been found. You are threatening, but it is a fact that the princess is dead, and it is also a fact that only you are present. I have to say that you brought it back as suspects and waited for a fair trial." "What to do?" Lin Xiao said. "The bullet melted." "Fett." "Did you show your tail, or I will arrest you myself." Stella said. "Wait for Your Highness Leiyun, Fett is Fett, we are us, and the princess is killed by Fett." Ahai said. "A raccoon dog, what''s the difference?" Stella said. "Wow, I''m angry, Leiyun God of War is angry." Ami said. "There are indeed two things, so what?" Leiyun God of War said. After being defeated, he was put in a cell. "Wake up?" Ahai said. "Here?" Lin Xiao said. "Jin Yao''s dungeon." We are accused of killing the princess, and we will be conquered by suspects and attacks. Ahai said. "That''s it." Lin Xiao said. "That''s enough. We actually attacked and defeated. We didn''t die. It''s already a thousand fortunate." "He is more merciful." "It was Fett who killed the princess," Atolia said. "useless." ''The old man had already calculated it, we were taken advantage of.''May said. "Sure enough, you shouldn''t detail the bag guys in the first place. Lily made arrangements on purpose." "This guy knew your origin from the beginning, and planned to hire us to arrange this conspiracy." "I''m sorry," Atolia said. "it''s not your fault," "But it''s all because of me" "It''s not because of you, because even if it''s not, he will find other reasons for his significance, I know well." "May, you hate that guy?" Lin Xiao said. ''I know that old man is a hypocrite'' "Don''t want to say it?" Lin Xiao said. "Damn we were hired anyway." ''Fett was also locked up next door. I think it was used. Even if it was used, it is true that he killed the princess.'' Ahai said. "Someone is coming." Corrier said. "What sound was coming from outside just now?" "Lin Xiao, are you all right." "Little Bi?" Lin Xiao said. "How can you." "Fett, you fellow." "Please be quiet will attract attention." Xiaobi said. "Fett, you fellow, explain to me clearly." Lin Xiao said. "Assistant Lin Xiao, it''s not the time to lift the inner bar." "But it''s all because of this guy." "Those are all well-arranged plans. They are all necessary means to let the big men show their feet," Xiaobi said. "The unacceptable thing, I will leave here to explain to you the details, this is the content of the protection, and the final thing you need to do." Xiaobi said. "What plan?" Lin Xiao said. The next day. "Princess Aisha''s memorial hall. "It''s a pity that precious lives will die in the Mood for Love. If you want to complain, you will blame your father, why is the King of Jin Yao." ''But if I really resent my father, the body poisoned by you will become weaker.Said the princess. "The old fox really only has this time to tell the truth." "Princess," "Hehe, seeing that I am not dead, are you happy or sad or guilty." "Happy, how can the old man be sad? It is Jin Yao''s blessing that the princess is fine." "But I will be poisoned by you and my father, who has been sick for many years, said that you want to assassinate me." said the princess. "I don''t understand what the princess is talking about." "Don''t understand, then I will talk to you slowly." "Anyway, this person is only you and us. During the ceremony, no one opened the door to disturb, right?" "First of all, you Wie dominates the government, so taking advantage of the cold of the father four years ago, you can buy the Yuichi, and add a medicine that can make people powerless." "It has caused the father to be unconscious and frail for the past four years. I''m right." "This, the old man doesn''t know what the princess is referring to." "You don''t need to know, just know the royal doctor." ''Your personal entourage is not very close to the royal doctor, you don''t think it will be mentioned.'' ''Speaking of this, I have to praise her wisdom. I didn''t expect that a mere Northern Methodist could offer you so many conspiracies.'' "So that you can poison the paralyzed father, and you can kill me with ingenuity on the eve of becoming an adult and taking power." "Princess, what you are saying now is very exaggerated." ''What I say next will be more exaggerated. First of all, you are not because you are afraid of Jin Yao''s turmoil and people are against me.'' "It''s just that the weasel gives the chicken a New Year''s greeting and is uneasy and kind." "Jin Yao''s people are you incited at all. You hired Fett to protect me personally, hoping to kill me at the end through his hands, right?" "The princess misunderstood the old man''s kindness." "Good intentions, then why did the leader of the rioters catch him? You directly said that your people caused the opposition to Jin Yao, and even released rumors against me." "And why after the bonus hunter was caught, you also confessed that you did it." ''The princess wishes that all this has nothing to do with me. The reward hunter is for the guy to give me.'' ''''Is that right?" Of course it is. I am loyal to you." "That includes Julie following your instructions, first secretly killing my personal maid, and using the prayer stone to turn me into a monster, so that you have the opportunity to approach with the adventure group." "At the same time, burying the future conspiracy to direct their collusion also gave no chance to leave Jin Yao and finally sent troops to protect me in the detailed plan. Let Victory see me cry maliciously and be killed with my own eyes, and directly watch." "Finally, everyone was executed, and all the occipital bones were annihilated. Such details have nothing to do with you. They are all thought of by the main force alone." "Of course, it''s all him. The Ang is a spy from the north." Deep Moon is the spy you have provided an exaggeration.'' "Naturally." "Really." said the princess. "My lord, why do you say that." Julie said. "The subordinates have done so many things for you, all for you who understand that the overwhelming belief is false and out of keeping with the times." "Bold you actually appeared in this chapel." "The subordinates seem to come in for love letters when they know someone is against you. "What is not good for me, what are you talking about." "The princess is still alive like this." "What is still alive, you bold fanatic." "This person is a fake, the princess is early grave." "I am a princess, and the one lying there is my maid, who was framed by you." "The maid should have been killed by me." "Shut up to me, you feel that there is something wrong with me, right now." ''''My lord, you really think that I am dead, this fake princess will give up letting the God of War investigate all this. "It''s not for today that you endured the humiliation. I heard that someone was against you and came here. There are no guards around this chapel, and the news of the princess''s death was already U-shaped yesterday. It''s not bad to kill the princess here. It''s an adult.'' "You are still saying this." "Killing someone who is already dead is so difficult to choose." ''As long as you give me an order, you know my strength.'' "You bastard, let the soldiers come to escort you." "Princess, I don''t care if you are true or not, this place is the only one we are, you keep saying that I want to kill you, and you have to blame me alone." "You, a petite girl who has been spoiled since childhood, do you think I am really afraid of you." "What is your tone, bold." "Haha I am going to sleep with you, indeed everything is done by me, my orders are all.'' "It''s even more that I saw you become a monster and guys, all conspiracies come up." "This is a plan to hide from the sky. If it weren''t for suppressing the bastard and letting Snake Slayer take it, I thought that the king is dead. This place is mine. I blame you, the princess for wanting to be in power and want to take my ?. do." "Bold." ''''It is bold for me, a guy who has no power to bind the chicken, to win power from the hero of the Lion King City." ''But it also shows your incompetence, you are just a cat, not a lion.'' "Kill her when I live, and move a bit more neatly." "The main force?" ''You are really not easy.'' "I almost thought it was wrong just now, you are innocent." "If it weren''t for the company to insist on me acting, or the maid sacrifice, I didn''t expect you to be a scheming guy." "Your voice." ''This light stone.''The big man said. "The record you just said I have never revealed." "War God Stella, what the hell is going on here;" "That''s it." "Damn it, you actually calculated me." "Calculation is nothing compared to you. I ask you, lion''s daughter is still a lion." said the princess. "If you have a few, please." ''Flash bomb, damn it escaped.'' "Play this trick? Don''t worry he can''t get away." "Where do you bastard want to go." "Prison is not this place." "Why, you guys are here." ''''Of course it was the princess''s order that there would be someone to fight. "I will give you as much money as you want." said the big man 1021 Chapter 1019 Three days after completing this task. "Repelling the ghost?" Lin Xiao said. "Well, this is the lord''s commission." Tully said. "It seems to be a big task, a big task." Atolia said. "Because anyone who calls a lord is very rich." "But we heard that Phyllis Harbor has been troubled by ghost ships for a long time. As a result, no one dared to go to sea." Ahai said. "Of course there is a ghost ship on the sea, who dares to go?" Lin Xiao said. "Ghost ship?" "As a result, the port''s catches have dropped sharply, and the number of merchant ships passing by has also decreased a lot. The other party is quite troubled, so we are entrusted with adventure hunters to handle this matter." "So Tally chose us to pick it up?" "That''s right, you who have experience dealing with ghosts are very suitable and suitable." Tully said. ''Didn''t you kill the ghost of the Abyss Tower?'' "Speaking of it as an alchemy creature, have you really investigated it?" Lin Xiao said. "Ok?" "Ah, wait a minute, Tully wait a minute, the opponent is a ghost, let''s think about it again." "Oh, I don''t have to think about it, the contract has been signed, forget you are the guild''s special adventure group?" Tully said. "Oh, it seems to be a troublesome task, so I want to be ready to go." "Can I not go?" "There can be no bonus." "Then you can''t not go." Amei said. "Go out." Lin Xiao said. "Wow, it''s a smoky place." "It looks so poetic, Lin Xiao." "These fogs are creatures, Zal said." Corlier said. "The Lord''s Pavilion should be right in front, so hurry up and meet the client." "It''s poetic here, it looks very gloomy." Ami said. "Damn maid." "??" Atolia said. "It''s so slow, why are you here now." "Ah, I''m really sorry." Lin Xiao said. "It doesn''t look very reliable, you are really the second adventure group." ''We are Messiah''s promise that the strength of the adventure group is guaranteed by the Adventurer''s Guild.'' "Really, forget it. Anyway, I bought an insurance. It should be resolved smoothly." ''What do you mean?''Lin Xiao said. "I also hired another person to solve this matter." "Will it be a bonus hunting meat" "It''s an adventure hunter pendant. She looks very reliable, unlike your little hairs." "Little pendant, you mean that TO1 pendant?" Ahai said. "Wait you mean you hired the same adventure hunters to perform the mission together?" Lin Xiao said. "Yeah, how about it, this kind of thing has to be confirmed repeatedly?" "But the guild does not have different groups of adventurous people, and cannot accept a mission." "Huh, what, so you care about this." "It''s not a big deal for this kind of little thing. I just need to spend three times longer and can easily handle it." "How happy that blonde girl is, she doesn''t care about any rules." "Tali, you unprincipled fellow." "That said, even the guild agreed. It seems that we are bound to compete with Xiaochan for this commission." "What is the pendant?" "A very tricky person, not weak." Ahai said. "Weiwei, when will your meeting be held, regardless of the client''s?" "Well, sorry." Lin Xiao said. "Right, about the ghost ship." ''Hmph, want to hear the story of the ghost ship?'' "How come it suddenly darkened. Let us slowly tell you the horror story about the ghost ship, starting with the three fisherman brothers going to sea seven years ago." ''It was a very dark and dark night, with strong wind and high waves.'' After Thirteen is finished with candles. "In short, there is a ghost ship entrenched in your port, plus there is a very powerful ghost captain on it." "Well, don''t underestimate the evil spirit that murdered such a poisonous and accidental evil spirit. I''m actually fucking you." "Please stop telling the story." Lin Xiao said. "Oh, good." "Ah, Ami is shocked." ''She was dizzy a long time ago.''Ahai said. "There is, it is the same as the lord said." Attoriya said. "Tiger, are you an adventure hunter pendant?" ''Ah you are?'' "Hello, I''m Atoria of the adventure group, this is our leader Lin Xiao." Atoria said. "Well, hello, what can I do?" ''I want to talk to you about the commission.''Lin Xiao said. "Is it about the ghost ship?" "Yes, we want to talk to you about cooperation," Atolia said. "You also took this task?" ''Yes.'' "That''s it, hehe, I didn''t ask, it''s actually like this. There have been such situations before." "I remember that not all cases of the risky union can only be covered by a yarn unit and this rule." "I can''t say that it has been changed. In short, because of some special circumstances, the current ghost thing is like this." "Yeah, it''s like this." Xiao Zhui said. "Then are you here to tell me to quit the competition?" "No, we are not here to tell you to withdraw, but we still hope that if it is possible we can work together." "Huh cooperation?" "Don''t force it." "Xiao Chuan said: "Yes, the ghost ship will work together with you." "So easy?" Lin Xiao said. "Hehe, isn''t it wiser to complete the commission in a cooperative manner than to compete with each other and get two defeats?" "So, Xiaochan, are you willing to help us?" Atolia said. "Well, of course, help each other and cooperate." "That''s the reward part." "If you want to be good about the part of the compensation, otherwise everyone will really hurt feelings easily." "In this case, since we are in a mutual aid relationship, the rewards should be divided equally." "That''s right" "Then there are 5 people in our adventure group, plus 6 of you, the bonus will be divided into 6 directly. That''s it." "No, dismissed." In the afternoon, just take care of it. "You said Xiaozhuan would like to cooperate with us?" Ami said. "It may be the result of our coordination." "It should be easier to take pictures with one more person." ''And there is no need to be nervous about competing with others.''Atolia said. "It''s just that the part of the reward should not be shared with others?" Amei said. "Of course." ''''How much does the pendant cost?" "Oh, I have an opinion on this, she even disagrees with me using the six-point method and insists on half-pointing." ''What do you mean'' "Yes, it''s halved, it''s not enough." "Because I have 5 people, and she only has one person, we share 5 shares, and she shares one, isn''t this a dichotomy?" Atolia said. "What''s the matter, everyone is immersed in quiet." ''Atoria, are you serious?'' "I have always been very serious about money." "It seems that the legend circulated in Messiah is true." Ahai said. "The maid of the adventure group is a fool. It''s easy to cheat." Ami said. "Lin Xiao." "Everyone is here, I''m so sorry that I was a little late, so let''s discuss the battle plan now." Xiao Zhui said. "What''s wrong, there is nothing to call back." "Nothing." Lin Xiao said. "Take a boat to attract the ghost ship to approach, and then board it again?" "Well, because the other party is a ghost ship that can''t grasp its whereabouts, we can''t track its correct location." Xiaochan said. "So we can only judge where it appears roughly, and want to drive a boat out of the port to attract its attention and log in with a special method." "The devil on the sea is really tricky." Ahai said. "Are you afraid?" Ami said. "Huh? Scared, why should I be scared." "Is that so? Ahai stutters hardly." "It''s because the port is too cold." "How to be sure to attract the ghost ship to approach, and the boat is swaying in the sea where it appears?" Lin Xiao said. "Well, because I heard that ghost ships are very aggressive, they will take the initiative to attack ships near it." "Please don''t show a smile when you say this." "So, the other party will take the initiative to come to us?" Lin Xiao said. "you could put it that way." "If he takes the initiative to come to us, what if we are sunk." ''I won''t let it do it'' "On the contrary, I want to log into the ghost ship to suppress it." Xiaochan said. "Hehe, this is the second step I said, using a special method to board it." "I just use my good at large-scale freezing magic to freeze the sponge and trap the ghost ship so we can directly attack it." Xiaochan said. "Well, that''s it for the detailed battle plan." "Well, use this small boat to enter the sound tour, then use magic to freeze the surroundings to trap the opponent, and then board to kill the ghost by surprise." ''Really a bold plan.'' "Well, it''s only boldness that you have the chance to win. That''s the reason for dating a man and woman." "Don''t talk about it to Collier." Lin Xiao said. "Well, Ahai, what''s the matter with Atolia." ''It''s nothing.'' "This mist is really thick." "It''s a sign of the appearance of the ghost ship." "Woo." "Finally coming." "Hahaha, I am not afraid of any kind of monsters or monsters." Amei said. "Don''t shake with the iron ball." Lin Xiao said. "Ahai, what''s wrong with you?" "I can''t lose to seasickness." "What a gaffe," ''Ahai fainted.''Lin Xiao said. "Atoriya comes to help, hug Lin Xiao, I am also seasick." "May, don''t shake your iron ball." "The boat is going the other way around." "Large sniff magic." "saved." "The good show is about to begin, let''s see what it is." Xiao Zhui said. "That''s a ghost ship." ''When did it appear behind us.''Lin Xiao said. "Just now we were in a mess." "Fortunately, I found out early, otherwise I am afraid we have been knocked down." ''No wonder there are so many deaths, but thank you so much, otherwise we may all.'' "Hehe, because we are partners, don''t thank you." Xiao Zhui said. "Then we can climb up." "Just rush straight up like this, don''t you think more about it, don''t you think about the wind direction and climate, even at the time of feng shui?" "The engraving magic on the frozen sea can''t last for a long time. If it drags on for a long time, we may be turned over by the thawed ship, and the fire will be escaped by the enemy." "May stay here if you don''t want to go," Ahai said. "Ahai, have you recovered?" Lin Xiao said. "I just fell a little bit, and I am fine now." "What? I really left it alone. Ami said. "Hey, don''t let me leave it here, wait for me." "Well, Ami, why are you here?" Ahai said. "Slow-winded, I''m worried that you can''t do without me." An Mie said. "Is that right?" "Don''t pursue this, deal with the enemy quickly." "The enemy is these malfunctioning troops." "This is a ghost ship, of course" Xiaochan said. "These should be just miscellaneous soldiers, the real boss has not yet come out." "Even a miscellaneous soldier is a ghost," Ami said. "The ability is good, but Little Wawa doesn''t." "It''s used to float." ''You are the boss of the ghost ship?'' "Are you here to challenge me, young man." "We have accepted the lord''s commission and come here to destroy you," Lin Xiao said. "Destroy me, accept the commission?" "The atmosphere has changed. If stupid humans want to challenge me, I will follow your wishes and give you the most painful way to die." "The evil spirit is angry," Ami said. "accepted." ''It doesn''t seem to be so easy. "His rotten body has regenerated." "And I didn''t fall so easily, stupid human being." "I knew it was not that simple.'' "Helping your previous strength, what the hell is going on." "But it should be possible to say to knock him down?" "No way, impossible." "Not yet, I can''t fall down for my wish, I can''t fall down." "Reborn again?" Ahai said. "If you don''t play, it''s a demon even if you can''t kill it, it''s a foul." Ah haven''t said yet. "This guy is a resentful spirit with unlimited regeneration ability. If he is not given a devastating blow, he will continue to resurrect." "I have no choice but to use that trick, even though I don''t know that it will kill you?" "What moves are you hiding?" ''It''s not a hideaway, but I don''t really want to use it. The strongest fire magic, when I use it, I think of an annoying guy.'' "Enlightenment." "Stupid, can you hurt me?" "Collier?" Lin Xiao said. "Why are you constantly under attack and fight with us? You can''t win us now. Even if you want to win, you must fight with us at least dozens of times. You can only win if you run out of energy." "But this time you have to taste the pain of being killed dozens of times?" "Why are you fighting like this?" "Even if you have to constantly taste the pain of being killed, it is better than losing the only relic of his wife." "That''s my most important thing, I can''t just sit back and let him be plundered by nasty humans." "It took so many days and nights, and how many seas of black fog, I finally found it. I absolutely can''t lose it again, no." "My strength comes from my resentment." ''So every time you stop me and attack me, the longer my original Moon God is, the stronger the Moon God''s power will be, and your human patch can be IGN.'' "Accept all my resentment against you, humans who hinder my wife''s awakening." "Because you can''t get the token back, you are so painful. All you need in life is your wife''s awakening. If you get it back, you won''t be in pain. "The power fluctuations have eased." "Diamond, that''s the reason why I left this world." "Then if it is recovered, it won''t be attacking." "I am looking for this thing, so I will gather it with the lord." "That''s why you attacked?" Lin Xiao said. "I''m just here to take back that thing and leave this person as long as it is returned to me." ''You are negotiating with us to exchange terms.''Lin Xiao said. 1022 Chapter 1020 Everyone went back to the lord. "Obviously, as long as you return the earrings to the ghost captain, this port will not be attacked and harassed. Why don''t you want to return it to him." Lin Xiao said. "What? I bought these earrings at a high price from an antique dealer. It was originally my property. Why should I give it to the ghost who harassed me for nothing?" "But as long as you call this thing out, he won''t harass your people. Could it be that your Hong Kong people are no better than them?" "It''s not like that." "After all, this is my property. Why should I sacrifice my property for others." "It''s too selfish." "What is selfishness? These earrings are priceless. Why should I send them out for no reason? It is obviously the fault of the ghost ship who came to harass, isn''t it?" "And I asked you adventurers to come here not to teach me, but to help me do things. You are putting the cart before the horse." "Why, what do you look like? I am your Valley Master. I hired you to get rid of those bastard ghosts. How can you let the ghosts ask for something?" "Is it true of recent adventurers? Really." "you." "Lord." Xiao Zhui said. "What do you want to do." "That earring is not cheap, right." "Well, I didn''t expect you to know the goods so much, it is indeed a treasure among the treasures." "This is one of my proud collections." "A person who is as elegant as Lord Lord must have collected many rare and exotic treasures." Xiaozhuan said. "Hahaha, yes, why are you interested in the collection." "I am interested, of course I am interested." Xiao Chuan said. "The most important thing in life is to find a bosom friend. Come here and I will show you some treasures." "Haha, okay, since Xiaochan is so honored, it''s better to be respectful than fate, and you must take a look. "Look, this is the purple colored glaze dug up and near the north, it will still glow at night." "Wow, what a magical treasure, so beautiful. "Hmph, this is nothing, I think this is the most beautiful." "This is a very occipital ID thing, it''s a Warcraft movie." "This is glassware." ''It is more solid than iron products.'' "Amazing." "Yes, I bought this with a vagrant businessman, but I spent a lot of money." "Hehe Lord is really rich." "Haha, this place was originally a port, and trading is easy to generate small dishes." "80 million to buy a feather, if I buy it, I will kill myself with an iron ball." "Hahaha, and I will show it to you again." "Hehe, no more trouble." "Because I have opened my eyes today and I am satisfied." "Really, you don''t want to perfuse me." ''How could I lie to you, I remember your explanation of these antiquities just now.'' "You can even recite it upside down for you." "haha, really." ''But after seeing so many interesting Guwu, Xiaozhuan always wanted to ask the lord a question.'' "Ok?" "Which day the lord likes most among these rare treasures?" "favorite?" "Should there be a favorite?" ''Actually, I have no opinion and I like it very much. It should be this earring for now. He just bought it a few months ago.'' "But I just have a very bad problem, that is, I can never satisfy my material desires." "Like this purple colored glaze, I was bidding with someone, but I didn''t sleep for three days and three nights. After a long time I bought it without eating or drinking. I didn''t expect to lose interest after playing for a few months." "So although my favorite collection right now may be earrings, maybe I will get tired again in a few days." "Then if you are tired." Lin Xiao said. "That won''t work. Even if I''m tired of Irving, I won''t use it to negotiate terms with the evil spirit, because I''m tired of it. After all, my things are still mine." "I insist on that." "I want him to be on the iron ball and hit the pirate ship." "The assistant will cause war." "When I try it, I am also very troubled why I am always unable to satisfy it. Such pursuit is also very tiring." "It is difficult for you ordinary people to understand." ''''It is incomprehensible to die rich people. Lord Lord, do you know the legendary crystal mask?"Xiao Chuan said. "That is the crystal mask in the legend of Sheng Ahu. Are you talking about that? Want to pass on a fantasy mask that can satisfy all your wishes?" "Well, the so-called wish can be accepted as desire. Will the lord be? As long as the adults get the mask, they can get rid of the current troubles." ''Of course, I have also heard about the mask before, you know how long I have been looking for it.'' "Hehe, I can do it from your current expression. You must pay a lot of effort." "Wait a minute, do you know where that thing is?" ''I checked before, and it seemed to have ended up in the hands of a rich man in the south, but then when I was in business, I encountered a legendary pirate attack, attack and robbery, and the crystal mask carried by the rich man disappeared. I thought that thing had disappeared in this world!Tell me quickly, no matter what price you open, I will buy it.'' "Ah, I didn''t say that I know where it is." ''''But maybe my friend knows, she mentioned it once. "Quickly tell me, your friend''s contact information." My friend''s personality is very scary, so let me help you get in touch." "Then please contact her immediately, no matter how much I wait, I will get something." "Hehe doesn''t need any price, I don''t think she should know how much it will cost. "Otherwise, it''s good. Since we said that we are risking to leave people, and this is originally a half-meat looking for this, Lord Lord hires us to find it." "Are you sure?" "I can hire you if you are sure." "I don''t know how much the price is reasonable, otherwise the reward will be replaced by the treasure you value most now." "This." "Exchange your favorite things with what you want most. I think this kind of transaction is fair. We don''t owe anyone, do we?" "It makes sense, but..." "Well, anyway, just have a mask." "It''s settled, as long as your Alai Crystal Masks are exchanged." "Then please wait for our news." "The greater the wealth, the greater the desire. This lord is indeed a bad habit of the rich." "Just look at his face." "Hehe, you can''t judge people by their appearance." "But you want to use the method of visiting his collection to lower his guard and bring the topic to the top in seconds after getting closer, which is impressive." "I found my little trick." "Probably the only thing you didn''t find was the lord who was played around by you." "Then the lord has been discovered" "Then ask your friend to bring the Crystal Mask to the Southern District and change the district with the lord." "Then go back to Messiah." Xiaozhuanshu. "That friend of mine is thankful. You don''t know her." "Of course I do." Lin Xiao said. "Then go to Feilong Pavilion." ''By the way, eat something, I want to add calcium.'' "Are you talking about Crystal Mask?" Sheila said. It''s the mask you mentioned before. Please tell me where it is currently. "It can be, but before, the pendant can tell me why I need that thing." "The task requires us to exchange something with the client, so." "Exchange, why do you need to do this?" "Well, I will tell you all the ins and outs." After some conversation. "Well, that''s the case, well, if it''s not your own need, and Irving wants to punish that lord for other reasons." "The crystal price increase is in the frost and snow ruins." "Where is that? Is there a detailed location?" Lin Xiao said. "The detailed location is probably in the mountains to the northwest. It''s been too long, you forgot about it." ''The northern continent?'' "By the way, because the city was established by a weatherman, the name was changed because the Ming was too long." "You should be able to find detailed information." Lin Xiao said. "Hehe, anyway, the crystal mask is stored in that ancient ruin." "But that and the protection is very strong, ordinary adventurers can''t get in." "After all, it is a place used as a safe deposit box." "Does that mean?" Lin Xiao said. "Allie, come here." "what''s the matter?" "Come and lend your mother the albatross gemstone?" "Lend this to you, Xiaochan." "This is the key to unlock the ruins." "That place should be a relic of slowing down treasures. In order to protect the place, we will not let irrelevant people enter, so in order to protect that, we used a very special method." "It sounds like thank you for doing it." Lin Xiao said. "Hehe I sealed it." "By the way, the pendant, the other treasures in it are all meaningful, so you can''t take them except the crystal mask." "Come on, because those things are treasures left to Ellie by the Angren, I don''t want adventurers to touch them." ''By the way, it might be a little troublesome to get the crystal mask.'' "But for you, this shouldn''t even be a troublesome level. Then there is one last thing to remind you that you can''t bring the crystal house when you go" "Can''t you bring it?" "I will pay attention." Lin Xiao said. "Now let''s go." "Of course, because I didn''t tell the lord when to meet the two, let''s start in this gap." "Then, I will get rid of this content. The commission is to find a necklace in the rainforest." "what?" "That''s it" Lin Xiao said. "Yes indeed." "No other explanation?" "No, it''s all written on the power of attorney. My necklace seems to have fallen in the rain and fog forest. Could you please help me find it?" "That is my very important necklace. I have been recruiting for a long time and can''t find it back, so I can only entrust my hope to you." "This is basically asking us to find a needle in the sea." "At least, I want to go over there and look at it, maybe I can find clues or something." "Oh, today''s Ami is still very positive about the mission." "Lin Xiao said. "Don''t be long-winded, I''ll take the task as soon as I get it. I don''t want to waste my eyes, and if I decide, I just leave, don''t grind." " "The destination is the forest, get ready to go." "Okay, here it is." Lin Xiao said. "However, where do we want to find it, let alone a carpet search in such a big place?" "Look at that." ''Nothing at all.'' "Look carefully." "Is there really something?" "this is?" "Metal buttons." "Can be dragged" "It looks cruel." ''"It might be taken away by something." "Could this be what we want to take?" Lin Xiao said. "Well, it looks like this is a cave for wild animals, look at that." ''There is it on that strange thief.'' "Fortunately, I didn''t expect it to be so soon." Ami said. "What to do?" Lin Xiao said. "Of course it was captured by force." "Anyway, there are not many enemies, so we just kill them directly." "It really went so well?" Lin Xiao said. "How can I know if I don''t try." ''Forget it, since you don''t do it, I''ll go first.'' "Ami, don''t be too careless." Lin Xiao said. "Bring you to call out the necklace, little animals." Ami said After a fight. "Too many people, foul foul." Ami said. "Why do you want to threaten me." "Forget it, since they are all matched up like this, a quick fight is made, the target is the thief rat." "it is finally over." "It''s finally over. I thought it was impossible to find it." Lin Xiao said. "It can be said that luck is too good, it happened to be discovered by us." "This is my luck and strength," Ami said. "What''s wrong?" "That necklace is a little broken." "That''s true." I know how to fix it," Ami said. "Really?" Tully said. "You are looking for someone else to ask for that money." "What, Ami is willing to ask for money." "Is it weird?" "Of course." Lin Xiao said. "This thing belongs to people I know, she is an important treasure, so I guess." ''I understand, I''ll leave it to you.'' "Oh, it''s May... "Well, I''m back." "I remembered that this necklace was made by you, Emma." "Well, I''m very angry." "I remember this kind of glow as long as it is there," Ami said. By the way, why did it fall in that place."Lin Xiao said. Emma: "I accidentally went to the forest to get materials." "I''m not careful," Ami said. "Hey I''m sorry." Emma said. "However, it really was Gansien who got it back. I don''t know what to do." "This is also work." "You were cute at that time." "Don''t call me that." "Haha, you are still so easy to be shy. Emma said." "I''m doing well now," Ami said. "I got the help of the Snow Fairy." There is no snow here. "There really are demon crystals." "Well, there really is." Ami said. "Haha, you guys are really interesting." Lin Xiao said. 1023 Chapter 1021 "Ah, did you choose this mission?" "The purpose of this mission is to go to the Star and Moon Tower in the far north and find several books that record ancient alchemy." "Ancient alchemy classics?" Lin Xiao said. Tully said, "Well, it seems to be called the Xingyue Ancient Book." "Is it in the Star and Moon Tower?" Ahai said. "Well, yes." Tully said. "Mission-related intelligence is like that, so I beg you." "Well, this is the legendary Star and Moon Tower, which is smaller than expected." Ahai said. "Well, did you know that there is a legend about the Star and Moon Tower." Lin Xiao said. "I have heard some rumors." "Rumor?" Lin Xiao said. "The Star and Moon Tower is said to be a product of ancient times." "In ancient times, before the legendary destruction?" "Well, so there are many wonderful books and techniques preserved in it, which many want to study. There are also legends that there are many monsters and traps in the Star-Moon Tower." "Although they are all rumors, you must be careful." "Yeah." Lin Xiao said. "This is the Xingyue Ancient Book," Atolia said. "What is this, I can''t understand it at all." "I didn''t let you open it again." Lin Xiao said. "It''s normal to be unable to understand. This is said to be the writing of the era of the Seven Great Sages." "It''s so old," Atolia said. "This is a very precious thing." "Okay, go back and report the completion." Lin Xiao said. "Frost Snow City, this is it." "From the point of view of the coordinates, it is correct, which is here," said Collier. "Ah, there are many monsters," Xiao Chuan said. "The ruins of the wild rice almost always become monster caves, and it seems that this side is no exception." Ahai said. "Sister Xie La said that if there is only one entrance here without breaking through them, it seems that there is no way to enter." "Then let''s break through." "Warm up to warm up." Ami said. "Look carefully and you will find that this ruin is quite large" "And it''s quite old, it must be at least a thousand years old." Lin Xiao said. "The Seven Great Sages are indeed true for a thousand years." "There is a cavity on this door as big as the albatross gem lent us by Xie La." "Okay, then." Xiao Zhui said. "It''s really open." Lin Xiao said. "It''s amazing, it''s no different from doing magic." "However, if you look closely, you will find that many things on the door are new." "It''s like something that makes the door open, and this device." "No wonder Xie La mentioned that she sealed it." "But having said that she is not an ordinary person, how could she have a relationship with this thing?" Lin Xiao said. "Hehe there is a big secret behind capable women, Lin Xiao, don''t you know?" Xiao Zhui said. "Huh?" Lin Xiao said. "Moreover, asking the lady about the past is the most rude thing, Lin Xiao, don''t worry about it." "Lin Xiao is rude, low-level." "Ok." ''this is not me.''Lin Xiao said. "This castle is really big, it''s been a while." "Well, but it seems we have reached our goal" "here is?" "It looks like a treasure trove, with priceless treasures everywhere." Xiaozhuan said. "Lin Xiao, I can be safe." Amei said. ''This thing is easy to handle. Can I go home a little bit?''Atolia said. "No one knows anyway," Ami said. "Just take a little bit." "No," Lin Xiao said. "Hehe, because I promised to thank you sister, Atolia and Ami will be found out if they take anything." Xiao Chuan said. "Hey, all right." "Why is it a smiling face, but it feels more terrifying than a hideous look?" "However, to be honest, the treasures in the real place are really exaggerated and outrageous. Who is Xie La from Feilong Pavilion?" "Lin Xiao is rude, low-level" Corlier said. "Collier was badly taught." Lin Xiao said. "This is the Crystal Mask." "It''s exactly the same as it was written.," "Ahai''s eyes are so sharp, he is worthy of using a bow and arrow." Lin Xiao said. "Then this task can be said to have been successfully accomplished." "what sound." "No, something is coming out," "Yes, Xie La said that there will be a little trouble." ''What is a little trouble, that kind of low roar, that kind of heavy footsteps, preferably little trouble."May said. "The dog and the cow are standing up." Ami said. "It''s troublesome to deal with," Lin Xiao said. "Huh, what a little trouble." Ami said. "For such an exaggerated guardian, it seems that this crystal mask should be really valuable." Xiaozhuan said. "I think that dog is guarding other treasures, because the mask is really ugly to be honest." "Even if it is made of crystal, it is ugly. I am beginning to worry about whether the lord will go back. Lin Xiao said. "This crystal mask is not ordinary, there is a special magic inside." "I don''t see any magic." "Can you show me the mask?" Atolia said. "Strange why I seem to wear it." "Lent me the mask of Atoria." "I want to wear it to see." Ami said. "No, why do I have to lend it to you." "That mask is not you. Give it to me after you read it," Ami said. "What are you doing?" "You defend me, pick me up and take it." "What and what? I got the mask first, so I should be modern." "I want to get it because you are close to Lin Xiao, it doesn''t mean you can want to wear it, and let me wear it first and it won''t die. You are just an iron hen." "What iron hen, you greedy woman." "Hey, you two will give my assistant right away." Xiao Zhui said. "give me back." "Don''t put it away, don''t." "Come on?" Ami said. "What am I doing?" Atolia said. "It seems that I accidentally quarreled with Atolia." "It''s strange why I want to wear it so much." "An old mask with such a weird shape." "Maybe because of this, sister Xie La reminded us not to take it." Lin Xiao said. "Xie La, sister said so." "What does this mean when we bring it?" "Yes, maybe this is cursed, you two may have been possessed by the unknowable power inside." "Wow, Lin Xiao, must you be so scary?" "What is it that makes people want to take it so much." "Fortunately, the small pendant is put away." Ami said. "It''s amazing." "By the way, Lin Xiao just didn''t want to bring it?" "But I have a feeling that I want to bring it up, but it''s not very strong." "No, never thought about it." Ahai said. "Ok." "What about Collier?" "I don''t want to." "Why do you want to bring it." "why?" "So it''s really possible that the weird thing in this mask is blocked, maybe it''s still on your shoulder, May" Lin Xiao said: "Wandering around." "Wow, no," Ami said. "By the way, Lin Xiao, does he like to scare Amei?" "Well, it should be revenge for Ami''s usual actions." "Okay, hurry up and send this mask to exchange earrings." "Well, first solve the ghost ship matter at one go." Ami said. "Wow, haha, you group of little adventurers are still here during your absence, the great Deep Moon is the platoon gunner to handle this matter. And it¡¯s a great thing to bring troops here, the son of Prime Minister Yue, and my best friend, His Royal Highness Crowe." "Look, they will succeed in driving the damn ghost back to hell." "I think that when you take the risk, the union will push me the full amount of trust." said the lord. "You said, the soldiers went?" "You just set off, do you want to see it?" ''You idiot, the ghost can''t kill at all because of resentment. If you do this, you will still be everyone.'' "We can finally find a way to let him leave naturally and avoid the worst from happening. Would you return me to the person in the deep moon?" ''I''m afraid you won''t find the mask at all, so buy an insurance.'' "In your heart, you are planning that Shenyue can be eliminated anyway, so there is no need to exchange it, right?" Lin Xiao said. "Anyway, you can buy it at a high price then, so that it is your best interest." "That''s the way it is." "It was wrong for you to negotiate with the evil spirit. He is the evil spirit harassing my port. Why does he have the right to negotiate" "Because he is in pain, can''t it be done." "Isn''t it right to help people in pain? Why is this wrong;" ''''He is not human, so it is wrong. "But he is more painful than human beings. People will not be painful when they die. He is still painful after death." "In that case, what''s wrong with helping him?" "It''s wrong for him to be an evil spirit. Even if he died, it''s wrong for him to come and harass me."; said the lord. "The dead are still getting angry and harassing people. This is a natural guide. Don''t argue with me, Ou Ming, a wonderful woman." "You bastard." Lin Xiao said. "How dare you hit me." "Take it, this is the mask you want." "Then put the earrings on me." ''''I know, I will get it right away. "You go faster." "Let''s go, if we don''t go there, the situation will be serious." "Don''t come over, protect me. I''m a man of deep moon." Crowe said. "Stupid humans." Said the evil spirit. "Monster." "Come on, come and protect me." "Are there no one? All escaped?" "I''m the son of Deep Moon Uth, you can''t kill me." "Assistant." Lin Xiao said. "Catch up." "Oh my God, this situation." "Are you here to save me?" "Really, you wouldn''t be like this if you didn''t take the initiative to attack." "why?" "Push me aside, roar roar" May said. "Ok." "Humanity!" "Be careful to kill." Lin Xiao said. "He lost his mind." After a fight. "It''s so terrifying power that he has experienced a strong thunder attack just now." "Calm down, we have negotiated, and we can secret earrings soon." "Resurrected again." ''Damn, what to do, he doesn''t listen to us at all?''Lin Xiao said. "Who, so fast." "My Liya. You finally came to save me." "Why did the general of Deep Moon come here?" "That girl threw earrings?" "this is" "You will return it to me." "That was brought by Team Zero to him." "The most important thing of my dead wife finally returned to my hands." "I can finally go to sleep with this regret forever, thank you." "White-haired angel." "She is all over." "The resentment finally dissipated." "This guy has finally gone back" Ami said. "Wait for such a word." Lin Xiao said. "Young adventurers thank you, I can finally go back." "Wait, I tell you to wait." Lin Xiao said. "Go away." "Lin Xiao, why do you keep telling him to stay." "He made up this thing." "This ship will disappear." "Wait, we." "I knew it would be like this." Ami said. "May''s iron ball will pull her down, and the armor." "Attoria, we will save one by one." ''Atoriya also survived.'' "Oh my God" "Don''t we know how to swim and die?" Lin Xiao said. "Huhu finally got his life back." "Too gaffe" "It''s fine if Amei and Ahai are dragged down, Atolia, why are you?" "Because they are afraid of the sea." "What and what, it''s because I''m holding you with one hand, while the other hand is dragging Ahai, and the foot is still being pulled." "It doesn''t matter whether you have the right to speak of others, if it weren''t for Corlier to pull us up, we would have destroyed the group." Atolia said. "Ahaha, everyone seems to be fine." "It''s the brother brother." ''Haha, thank you so much just now, if you don''t come over in time, I will become a companion.'' "Of course I am very grateful for my Liya''s help. If you didn''t bring anything, I don''t think that only the spirit will ascend to heaven so simply." "The situation was really tense at the time, and it was terrible." ''''The people who were brought out were sacrificed, and I would be scolded when I returned." This guy is Uth''s son, he looks so weak." "By the way, if you have a chance, you can come to Shenyue Capital to find me and entertain you," "Lin Xiao, my friend." "I have been considered a friend." "Yes, yes, if it is a boy and a boy, the tone of expression will not be so intimate." Lin Xiao said. ''Don''t say that.'' "Well, why are you here, Xiaochan?" Atolia said. "I just want to return to the Messiah." "This is not a public place, let alone a place where you sit for free." "I know, but it hurts feelings to pay. I want to share it with you." ''You give this a 50% discount.'' "I agree with your approach." "Really?" Atolia said. "That''s it. Let''s get the money." "I like signing the contract best," Atolia said. "It feels like this guy is a fool." Lin Xiao said. "I finally know today why you signed the contract with cattle and horse." "This maid''s mathematical mind is not stupid, not a dimension." "By the way, I have always cared about something." ''Why are we preventing us from wearing masks, do you know here?'' ''Should it be cursed?''May said."Yes, that thing can trigger greed." "The heavier the greedy, the more serious it is," said Xiao Chuan. "I heard that the person wearing it will be lost in dreams forever." "forever and always?" "The crystal mask gives the dream of desire." Xiaochan said. "That lord is probably finished." Lin Xiao said. 1024 Chapter 1022 "Therefore, there is another hidden legend in the Crystal Mask. It is said that this mask was made by an ancient death god who fell in love with humans, because he hopes to bring the most beloved woman to death without pain. " "It''s a very poignant story," Xiao Chuan said. "It''s very scary," Ami said. "Is it beautiful to die in my own desire?" Lin Xiao said. "Thanks for your hard work, this is dried plums, it''s a snack for everyone from the small pendant." "Well, thank you." Collier said. "Ah, it smells a little bit of wine, Corrier shouldn''t dislike it," Lin Xiao said. "will not." "Hehe, I think so, that drunkard Zal must have given you a drink." "No, he said he wouldn''t let me drink." ''Well, it''s really surprising that the guy who should have made me drink a lot of spirits.''Lin Xiao said. "Hahaha nothing, nothing." "Well, thank you very much for this mission, especially the ghost thing. If you didn''t rush up to ask the ghost''s needs, we might fight with him to the end." "Why do you want to thank me." "Well, shouldn''t you be thankful? You have saved everyone." Lin Xiao said. "Really, I don''t know." Corrier said. "You know it''s not yourself." "Thank you anyway." Lin Xiao said. "I was wrong, the lord said." "He said it was a mistake for a dead person to come alive and harass others. It is against the law of nature. Is this right?" "Because I understood what I knew, and found that it was indeed wrong." "So isn''t it that I shouldn''t stop the pendant from using fire magic." "Why do you want to stop it?" Lin Xiao said. "Because I think the ghost is very strange. He has to get up after being so badly injured and so painful when he died, so there must be some reason, and I want to know." "Then he answered you" Lin Xiao said. "He said that he wants to retrieve his beloved relics, so he can''t fall down no matter what." Corlier said. "Well, then think about it again. Although he is an evil spirit, it is time to endanger the unacceptable demon of the world, but there is nothing different from the demon you fight." "He wanted to retrieve the relics of his beloved, and then, he said that all he did was to retrieve the relics of his beloved." "Later, she disappeared even after she really loved to retrieve her beloved relics." Lin Xiao said. "He has a purpose." ''And this purpose.'' "From the heart of loving his wife." "Monsters, demons and us are different except for their appearance, do you know?" Lin Xiao said. "do not know." "The difference is that we have a lover''s heart, and because of that heart, we have the purpose of working hard to have the goal of striving, and we have many families and even our present world." "This is the man, this is us." "Because of love?" ''Well, then the same ghost loves his wife, can he be an evil spirit?It''s really Corrier, do you think it''s a bad guy?'' "At best, he was just a stranger with a misunderstanding that was different from ours at first. That''s all, isn''t it?" "And you uncovered this misunderstanding and turned him into our friend, and this is why I must praise you, you know?" "Yeah." Collier said: "So, I should feel happy that the ghost is finally here but I wish." ''Well, you don''t need to pay attention to what the lord said, because you did not do anything wrong, I can guarantee that.''Lin Xiao said. "Yeah." Corrier said. A few weeks later, the lord died, and after his death, Cross came to worship him. "Wow, it''s really meaningful to the legend. It''s really painless to lose. Look at him, take it and think about it, it''s dangerous." "Will I be happy if I also bring it." "You want to say I know, right, but I''m so painful, haha ??I didn''t expect me to be so incompetent." "But you can rest assured that patience is my biggest advantage. I didn''t shed tears after the lord left. You see how patient I can be." "Hahahaha." Jinyao Kingdom. "Adventure hunter Lin Xiao and others, the above names have been honored as honors. Congratulations to the great benefactors of Jin Yao." said the princess. "Hmm, the ceremony is finally over." Ami said. "Is it really that tired?" Lin Xiao said. "Because I have to tighten a smiling company all the time, I can''t move it." ''no way.'' "I didn''t expect to get the honorary title." "Yes, I heard that the princess proposed to do this, and the reason seems to be because we have done a great job." Ahai said. "good job." "What''s the matter, the atmosphere suddenly became serious." "Wait, I have to attend the banquet specially organized for us, smile and smile." Ami said. "By the way, why didn''t you see that bonus hunter?" "You mean Fett?" Lin Xiao said. "I think that guy may not be able to recruit." "He is a bonus hunter, and his whereabouts are very erratic. Besides, even if he is found, I think he will not accept it according to his personality." Lin Xiao said. "After all, it was Fett who fired that shot. He shouldn''t be able to let go of it anymore," Ami said. "Did I say something wrong?" ''By the way, Lin Xiao has really been going smoothly recently. Some time ago, he made a lot of money from the lord, and now he is also called the honorary knight.'' "Yeah, I didn''t expect so many good things to happen, even I can''t believe it, I have been so lucky recently." "You can live a life of peace of mind forever." "Although there is such a saying, will Lin Xiao run out of your luck?" Amei said. "I''m lucky, I won''t won''t." "It''s like waiting for a big meal today, attending a dance party hosted by the princess in the evening, and having a big meal." "So I can''t run out of luck." Lin Xiao said. "Allah, Lin Xiao, you really are here." Tali said. "This voice must be an illusion," Lin Xiao said. "Lin Xiao, I just wanted to say why you disappeared early in the morning. Fortunately, Xiaosha told me that there is a new task, and the client is in a hurry, so come back with me." "Wait, there will be a dance party and a big meal to eat." Lin Xiao said. "Are those things more important than work? You are professional adventure hunters, and the princess will understand." "Quickly go back with me, otherwise the money will be deducted." Tully said. "Oh, Lin Xiao really ran out of luck, and even the declining god Tali came to his door." Amei said. "I suspect it''s not my bad luck, but because you are a crow''s mouth." "So this time the task is the so-called entrustment." "I didn''t say that someone specifically appoints you, that is, the appointment is entrusted." "In short, it is a task that cannot be pushed away." Lin Xiao said. "Yes, because the remuneration part has a 100-year commission, it must be shared with us." "Who is the client, how can he be so kind." "This person is Lin Xiao, you have been in contact not long ago." "She was not only introduced to me by you, but she also had adventures with you." "It shouldn''t be that alchemist." "It''s her." "I don''t want to take such a dangerous commission a second time, so please ask her to find someone else, just say that I said it, she can understand it." "But I heard that you will be interested in this mission." "The specific situation?" Lin Xiao said. "It was said by the client, as if to rescue a person named Zal." "Weird, this name is so familiar," Tully said. "Zal!?" Lin Xiao said. "The client said what happened to Zal." "Hehe she didn''t say it, she just talked about meeting and talking with you." "Lin Xiao, I''m really interested." "If you are interested, it would be better to say that this task is a must." "About this task, can you please elaborate more?" Lin Xiao said. "Well, I don''t know anything about the content of this mission except for knowing that I am going to rescue Zal." "Because the client said, about the details, you have to talk to Lin Xiao face-to-face, and she only mentioned that she will wait for you with the leader of Shenyue this week from today." ''It''s about the situation.'' ''Where is she waiting for us?''Lin Xiao said. "I forgot to dismantle the bomb. She said that there would be a bar with the flames of''Samurai'' inside." ''What''s this name.'' ''It won''t be a place where children can''t go, so it won''t be easy for Amei to go.''Atolia said. "Well, then I understand, I''ll go back to Palley, and I''m going to do this task." Lin Xiao said. "Well, I wish you all the smooth completion of the task." "Lin Xiao." Collier said. "What''s the matter, Collier." "Rescue Zal means he was caught." "I don''t know this, but he was to cover our escape." Lin Xiao said. "So is Zal in danger?" "Don''t worry about it, Zal''s Nine Lives Monster Cat won''t do things so easily, there will definitely be nothing." "Nine-lived strange cat, but Zal is a primate human, isn''t it?" Corlier said. "In other words, Altria and the others are responsible for packing the luggage for a long distance and they don''t know how to pack it." Lin Xiao said. "Collier go and help." ''Well, trouble.''Lin Xiao said. "What a good girl, how did Zal find her?" "Well, the door didn''t close in." "It''s Lord Lord, I''m really sorry for anything." ''Oh, it''s okay. I just came to have a look.'' ''''Lin Xiao, your adventure team performed very well, and you can hear your rumors on the streets. "That''s okay." "The ghost ship that has solved the trouble for a long time, caught Jin Yao''s traitor, and awarded the honorary knight title. You are the men of the Messiah." "Hahaha, don''t say that, I will be too careless." "That''s the end of the greeting, what do you want?" "As expected, Zal''s apprentice is very keen." "You''re welcome, after all, it''s not good if you are not sensitive." "Then I said directly, you can refuse the task of rescuing Zal." "I know that Zal and you have a mentor and apprenticeship, and I also understand that you want to help him, but this mission is not just a rescue mission." ''you are right?'' "Zal is now being held as a felon, do you know his situation?" "I haven''t judged the information about him all the time, but what I want to say is that Messiah has always been inclined to support the development of adventurers, so the guild more or less represents our will." "Simply put it is neutral." "Messiah''s neutrality is simply not involved in fighting?" Lin Xiao said. "In fact, because we are not biased against any party, and our geographical location dictates that we can maintain the prosperity of the city of Paradise today." ''Join you to save Zal. What do you think will happen? Although the adventurous humanoid guild is from the north, it is an indisputable fact that the Messianic Guild belongs to the Messiah.'' ''If you, who signed a contract with the Messianic Guild, rescued Zal and were used to exaggerate you, you know that things will go badly.'' "I understand that this will embarrass Messiah''s situation." Lin Xiao said. "Yes." Lord: "The relationship between the release of milk is very uneasy, and in addition to this status, you have the status of Jinyao Honor Knight to perform the task, and the consequences will be disastrous." "So I will personally talk to Tully about the task, and replace it directly." "Sorry for saying so much, but I hope you can understand the seriousness of the matter. I hope that everyone likes the city of Messiah and I hope you can understand why I dare to be free." "Leave Zal''s request to me, don''t interfere. The lord said. "Collier?" ''I heard it all, sorry.'' ''Lin Xiao, isn''t the lord a good friend of Zal?'' "I once heard that they are good friends. "So why didn''t Zal go back to save him when he was in trouble? Are they not friends?" "Since it is an important person, why not save it and stop us." "A lot of things have happened, because of this they broke up, the current situation." "They have a holiday." "Impossible, Lord Lord has his own difficulties." ''I don''t know why, but the situation is really serious, but I don''t plan to cancel this mission and must save Zal. ``Of course, I am not disregarding Messiah''s position, but Zal is kind to us, we have to pay it back, but we must be careful in carrying out the task." "The preparation will leave afterwards, before the lord can cancel the mission or find us." "Sell number equipment before you leave." Lin Xiao said. "Where are you going?" said the lord. "You don''t listen to me after all." ''Either you don''t listen, or if you listen, you must save it.'' "Bet on the future of Messiah and the world?" ''You can''t say so absolutely.''Lin Xiao said. "I''m just going to save Zal. I don''t want to add anything else." "Zal is kind to me, I don''t think it''s wrong to save him by myself" "I said that you are too famous to carry out this. Regardless of Zal''s kindness, you just repay it like this." "You a lord has more support than us, why don''t you save him." ''I don''t know what happened to you in the past, but he is in jail and you leave him alone.'' "Shut up to me, Lin Xiao." Xiaobi said. "The master''s bond with Zal is deeper than you. You are not at all aware of his consciousness. It is not because you don''t know how much you have worked hard to protect the city, you just use words to insult you." "Enough," said the lord. "After all, all my inferences are based on failure, maybe I''m too overkill." 1025 Chapter 1023 "And I really don''t have the right to prevent you from going to the deep moon to rescue Zal, but I must have the obligation to guard this territory and the people here." Said the lord. "So if you still insist on agreeing to one thing, this task must never fail, and no one of you can be arrested." "Can you agree to this condition? If you can, just go." "But remember that your mission failed or you were captured, so just don''t blame me for being ruthless, and will wipe out any traces of your presence in the Messiah to protect the safety of others here." "My partner, I will bring them back, including Zal of course. For things you can''t do, I will definitely move to and I will bring him back to show you." Lin Xiao said. "It''s really gone, Master Handel, you''re going to be busy again." Xiao Sha said. "Hehe, yeah, from the beginning, the other party will find any excuses to threaten me when he knows that." "I believe that no matter what kind of excuse, the lord can alleviate it." "Haha, right? I''m really not sure this time." "If you are not sure, let them go. Lord Lord can teach Xiaobi to lock them up for child labor." ''I don''t know why I just want to believe that kid, Zal, this kid is really exactly like you, so true.'' "If I''m the same as you, or follow him." Came to the Holy Capital. "Ah, Lin Xiao, you are here, it''s really hard for you." Parley said. "Fortunately, why did you promise us to meet with Magnesium Porcelain? What is the reason for meeting here?" Lin Xiao said. "Hehe, come here to do things and stay here by the way." "Is that a matter of asking you to send something to this?" "That''s it." "Ajie: "This writing guy is the adventure hunter you commissioned.?" "What is this little boy?" "He is a person who provides information to me." Parley said, "His name is Ajie." "Hello, I am Lin Xiao, the leader of this adventure group." What an uncute kid, is this staring at me? "These people are not the number one adventure group in the union?" ''They are the second-ranked adventure hunters in the guild, and they are very strong. I can guarantee that.'' "But NO2 means that since NO2 is not ranked first, there must be shortcomings, and a bunch of such young people seem to be insecure." Ajie said. "A captain who can only giggle, another maid who looks awkward, and an inexplicable little devil head holding an iron ball, an outdated knight in armor, it doesn''t work." "What did you bastard just say?" Ami said. "I''m just telling the truth, do you have an opinion?" "Okay, okay, you two have been quarreled." Parley said: "We have to cooperate with each other on this task." "Huh." Ajie said. "Oh, the name is what he wants to provoke." "Then Ajie, take everyone to the base to rest." "Hey, adventure hunters come here with me." What do you mean by the base? "Why do we come to this place." "I thought I was going to a high-end hotel." "What is this for the place." "May said. "Go here to go to your base?" Lin Xiao said. "Don''t dislike it, this is the artificial underground waterway in the deep moon. It is an exquisite project that you have never seen before, such as Messiah. You can''t but this is for sightseeing." "What''s wrong with you little devil? Where did I provoke you, mother, don''t think that you are a kid and I won''t smash you." Amei said. "Ajie, you are those who oppose Shenyue." "Because you call this a base, and this base seems to be a very secretive place." Ahai said. "No one stipulates that I must answer your question and follow me." Ajie said. "I''m really sorry, this kid deliberately kept himself from being approached, so his words were stabbed." "They are based on what I know best is the composition that Ahai said, but the specifics are not clear. After all, I got on the line a few days ago." Pare book. "What is?" Lin Xiao said. "I just oppose this, plus the strong, there will be people who are dissatisfied" Lin Xiao said: "It''s no surprise that even in a leisurely place like Messiah, there are still opponents." "By the way, as far as I know, usually the leader of this kind of organization often does not have lofty and unreasonable ideals, or else he is arrogant?" "Here is the base." "This way?" "here is" "Of course it''s our base area, otherwise where." "Well, I must go to the outside realm during the extraordinary period. Arnold will explain the details to you." Ajie said. "The angry kid is gone, but just left us here to graze the cows, what''s the situation now?" "We are not cows." Collier said. "Lin Xiao, someone is here." "Dear adventurous hunters, welcome to this fortress of hope, you are welcome, just as this is your own home, I can sit wherever I want to lie down." "We can''t entertain here anymore" "This inexplicable guy is" Ami said. "Haha, sorry, I forgot to introduce to you my next name, Arnold, the leader of this place, please remember my handsome and easy-to-remember name." "Your name?" ''''Yes, it is our mission and our name to make the earth natural. We are a group of people who truly love Shenyue, with love and dreams. Arnold said. "Although there are only two people at the moment." Parley said. "Huh?" Lin Xiao said. "To put it simply, it is resistance." "I remember I heard about the Deep Blue Sea before, despite the fact that I never heard of you." "Because they just said that there are only two people and they have no influence on Shenyue. Of course, there will be no news about them, right?" "It should be so right, Ami has a keen sense of observation." Atolia said. "Huhuhu, it hurts you to talk like this." "He was crying." Corrier said. "I put posters everywhere like this. We only have 2 people in the implementation, but our philosophy has been conveyed to the past." "Need a sincere heart, and everyone has this heart" "As long as everyone agrees with my philosophy, I believe that as long as you climb up and shout, it will be like the breaking dawn, and countless people who love and dream of the deep moon will participate in the battle we are about to launch. The number of people has no effect at all." "Be generous." "Don''t look at me like this. In fact, I was regarded as a thorn in my eye. I was invited to go several times, but in the end they all admired my personality and philosophy, so they didn''t embarrass me." "Could it be that he was acquitted because he couldn''t find the evidence and he was a fool." "I say adventurers, don''t underestimate people. My ideals and goals are extremely broad. I believe we can build a true ideal town." "I believe it!" Arnold said. "Parley, are they reliable?" Lin Xiao said. ''Don''t worry they look like this but their intelligence gathering capabilities are reliable.''Pare said. "The information that Zal is in was provided to me by them." ''is it?'' "Don''t look like you don''t believe in people." "Our information is absolutely trustworthy. I use my name to guarantee this." "What can the name of a dead kid and a ladyboy guarantee?" "By the way, I am a little curious." "Why is Parley hot with this, and know them?" "You don''t mean to know big people in this small town, why do you still know these people." "This person I know is the one who opposes." Parley said. "Under the leadership of the samurai, although his strong style-led alchemy recovery plan is for the deep moon land Alai wealth, this also caused the black fog around the deep moon to increase rapidly, causing some border residents to suffer miserably, of course, some people opposed it. ." "It''s that I am helping these people." Said scared. "Well, Parley is our supporter." "It can also be said that they entered the group behind the scenes. In the past, the deep blue sea had not been killed because Pare was behind the scenes." "Ha Pare is so powerful, and Pare is in contact with Gaia." "Arnold, you talk too much." ''Sorry, just don''t pay attention.'' "I''m sorry to ask you to forget it." "Then me, when you first met, you deceived us that you had never been to the Messiah because of it." "Because but I don''t know which hunter you belong to. I am worried that you are an undercover agent." "That''s why I deceived everyone." Parley said. "As Handel said, both the North and the South and the Messiah are just superficially peaceful." "I suddenly felt that many things were super complicated today." ''Then Pare is the one who presses inside?'' "Hmm, I do work in it." "The alchemist?" ''This is real.'' "what happened." "Close to the subject, tell me about Zal, this is the purpose of my coming." "Ah, of course, Arnold prepare." "Okay, give me one minute." Ahai: "Did we accidentally get involved." "I didn''t expect Pare to be." Lin Xiao said. "According to the information we have obtained, Zal is currently imprisoned in the ancient city in the snow-capped mountains." "It implies that a city that is rarely known is treated as a hidden prison" "Used to imprison some big people." "Zal is locked there?" Lin Xiao said. "The place is very strict several times. If you approach it directly with an airship, you will definitely be found immediately." Arnold said. "No matter where it is, as long as the airship passes by, it will be discovered." Amei said. "Then you must use other methods to sneak in." Atolia said. "By the way, what if we get in with things like a supply car?" "Before doing this, we still want to sneak into places like no bases, and then find a way to hide in the supply truck." ''''Yes, and we have too many people, not suitable for this type of infiltration." "However, even in such a heavily guarded place, there are still loopholes." Arnold said. "For example, the vast academy and the intricate and intricate drainage channels of the ancient city, even if it is the deep moon, no matter how closely monitored, there will still be unnoticeable ironic villages." ''You mean?Are we going to avoid them?''Lin Xiao said. "What''s wrong, what happened." "It''s not good, it seems to have been found here." "Why would they find out." "There is no time to think, leave immediately." ''Ajie will take Parley and the others away as long as they feel that Crowe is where they are, they won''t do anything to us.'' "But when I saw it, they had already surrounded the entrance. How can we escape." "You told me to get caught here" "Arnold, I want to kill as much as possible to attract people. You are running away with other people." ''Parley don''t have a head-on confrontation, what if you are caught.'' ''I''m already standing here, how can I say clearly, then since I have to fight, I have to choose the most comprehensive method.'' "You and Ajie are not good at fighting, and Lin Xiao and the others came here only to save their friends, so if you say this, you want to escape, and I''m coming to the queen, isn''t it a matter of course?" "This is, don''t you believe in my strength?" "Neither." "Well, this is the map I prepared in advance, follow the exit." Arnold said. "Where will we wait for you, you must escape successfully." "To understanding." "That moves fast." "I know." "What''s wrong, I''m still standing here," Pare said. "It doesn''t make sense that we want you to take risks. Have you forgotten that stop? Our wool group will not leave our partners and the client is dead. We can''t get the money." "What are you talking about." "I almost forgot that you were stubborn people." "This is not stubbornness but principle." "Although Handel has repeatedly confessed that we should not be hostile to them, occasionally the root will be called." ''Just fix all the enemies and don''t get caught.''Lin Xiao said. "Take what you can do, then let''s flee together." Parley said. "After ten minutes, retreat and fight as much as possible before then." "How about destroying them all?" "If I''m so careless, of course I can''t help it." Parley said. "Hurry up, everyone retreat." Lin Xiao said. "Here, here." Arnold said. "We have asked Ajie to go up and say hello, everyone is right." "here is" "I didn''t expect it to be so magnificent." "It''s safe to come here and finally you can rest." Lin Xiao said. "They are coming outside." ''Damn it ready for the other party to break in.'' ''They won''t come.'' "The people who helped us are here." "Huh?" Ahai said. "Sword Saint General." "I''m so sorry, we were ordered to hunt down the villain." "Aren''t you here?" "But the subordinates are here to track them down." "Sorry, your subordinates shouldn''t doubt you." "It''s not easy for Haha to beat the adults, and they won''t be moved by standing there." "You don''t know the three generals of the deep moon." "You said you are powerless than Gaia can defeat?" ''It''s a lie, that guy is.'' "When I was in the ghost ship, I thought it was the cowardly boy''s entourage." "Haha, she is now protecting Crowe." "Her master is my playmate." ''Ah, this is not Lin Xiao, my friend.''Clow said. "Sure enough, it''s you," Lin Xiao said. 1026 Chapter 1024 "Hehe, why come and see me today?" Klow said. "Trust me, I definitely didn''t make a special trip to see you." Lin Xiao said. "By the way, Arnold, this is your best friend?" "Yes." "You rebel and Uth''s son are friends. What kind of routine is this?" "Oh, hehe, it''s just a mistake of the times. As long as you look at the starting point, you can still be friends." "And Crowe also sees helping me many times in the relationship we have built since childhood." "Do you want to say that this young man has no scheming or nerves?" Lin Xiao said. "Arnold, a terrific guy out there," Ajie said. "Who, isn''t it just a small miscellaneous soldier? Liya can drive them away, let me see." "Wage!" "General Liya, this is the third time that you have denied entry to my subordinates." "But unfortunately, there are no more than three things. Now please don''t force me to use the position given by Your Excellency Uth to make you quit." "I think we don''t need to be so ugly to get along with each other, do you think so, General Liya." "Ahaha, Lord Warg, what brought you here today." Cloe said. "Hehe, of course, I came here to catch a few wicked rats that are against us." "What?" Crowe said. It is your good friend Arnold and his party members. "Arnold, who is he?" "It doesn''t matter who he is, what matters is that my men saw him escape into your house." "Hahaha, I just got here and saw nothing." "You don''t need to see it, just let me come into your house and do a little research." "Why should I let you." "It is a big crime for Cloo to hide a felon." "Those who oppose you so much how much your father hates them, you understand." "This one" "So as long as you get out of the way, I can assume that you are just walking around the courtyard, not knowing that prisoners have sneaked in." "This, me." "Clo, if I attacked hard, I believe it will be bad for each other, won''t I?" "Moreover, if you get a wanted criminal, you have committed a felony. Don''t toast or eat fine wine." "What should I do, Liya." "Wager, long time no see." Irene said. "Irene." "Hi Irene, hello." ''I was thinking, why is it so noisy here.'' "What''s wrong, what happened, what can I do for you?" "The subordinate is getting drunk and a wanted criminal, and he seems to have slipped in while Lord Crow accidentally, we are going to search." "Who are you talking about?" ''Arno.'' "He was not caught by you last time, but he is also a wanted man." ''Last time he bought my interrogation tube, so he let him escape, so I wanted him.'' "Didn''t Wager just come back from an outside mission?" Irene said. "Ok?" "is it?" "Yes, the subordinate came back the day before yesterday." "You just checked on Arnold the day before yesterday?" "Yes, the night before yesterday, my subordinates found it by accident while checking the time." "Then you made an appointment with the interrogation tube to make sure she was bought?" "Yes?" "What about your interrogation control?" "Already caught." "You know what case is being pursued recently." "It is quite easy to confuse trying to sentence without trial and lynching, which is a very bad behavior for us." "The power granted to ordinary people is not just a trial, isn''t it, Wagger Special Staff." "You can rely on your own judgment to sentence your subordinates to jail without holding any trial. And I directly think that this person Arnold bought your subordinates and wanted him to bring people to my residence in this way. You are such a powerful official." "Subordinate." "Go back and run a public trial for your interrogation, and wait until you get something that can prove Arnold, and then you are wanted. Don''t just mess around just because you have the power to command." "This subordinate understands." ''Understood, you have to search'' "If you want to search, issue a search warrant. I have no power to stop you, but you don''t have that. Please go back. Irene said. "Cloria, let me go back." "Irene." "Have you taken the team away?" Lin Xiao said. "Oh my God, that woman is so amazing, she actually scared away the terrible guy who couldn''t even scare the Sword Master of Face away." "That woman is Deputy Prime Minister Irene." Pare said. "Do you know her?" ''Everyone knows her, she is Usnet''s successor.'' "What." Lin Xiao said. "I was so frightened in a cold sweat, Arnold, I just wanted to betray you at least 5 times." Klow said. "It''s okay, at least you helped me out, and I''m so grateful that I''m going to the ground." Arnold said. "You guys talk slowly, I''m going up there for nothing." "Irene." "By the way, Arnold." "Next time I will definitely not be able to save you, don''t use this as your safe haven." Irene said. "Oh, it seems I really offended her." "Is it all right?" Lin Xiao said. "Clo, your mistress does not welcome me." "Irene has been working hard recently." "not in a good mood." "It may be, but I think the reason is the previous Zal." ''Don''t mention it, okay?'' ''Lin Xiao, I''m sorry to stay here to rest for one night.'' "His Royal Highness, you will bring Lin Xiao to the tavern to find me tomorrow. I will tell you all the information I have compiled then." "Well, but shall we just stay here?" ''''Of course it''s good, friends from far away, let me entertain you." "It''s so full, I want to eat this kind of delicacy for a lifetime." "You will become a big fat man." Lin Xiao said. "Hey, it''s impossible. People don''t have a physique that can''t be fat. Thank you I''m still growing up." Amei said. "This night is so beautiful, Lin Xiao." "Yeah, because Shenyue is a very advanced place, the streets are filled with luminous things, so the night scene here is indeed beautiful across the continent." "Lin Xiao really knows how to enjoy. After eating, he will come here to blow the air." "Ami, too, otherwise why are you here too." Lin Xiao said. "Me, hahaha, it''s because I like to make a wish before going to bed." "What a strange look, don''t you think the stars are dazzling, it is Thor''s favorite gold and silver treasure, so if you want to make a lot of money with them, Xu Yuan will definitely get her wish. I think so, so I make a wish every night." "I thought I finally had the habits of ordinary girls, but I didn''t expect it to be related to money." "What, do you know that ordinary girls and I are not one-by-one? Money should be something everyone likes." Ami said. "You can''t say that." Lin Xiao said. "What''s the reason? Don''t say that strange thing when people want to sleep and their brain cells are declining." "Anyway, just after making a wish, I will go to bed first. Hehe." Ami said. "Remember to drag the drunk Atolia to the room, thank you." Lin Xiao said. "Where is Collier, who is still there, who is about to eat Crowe." "Also let her rest" "No problem, leave it to me." "Really a man who is so energetic all the time." "Is the capital of the deep moon?" Lin Xiao said. "Why do you sigh when you see Lin Xiao." "Today''s dinner is served with thick tea and light rice." "It won''t be very hearty, so happy everyone eats." "Ah, that white-haired girl?" ''If you are satisfied with the dishes served, then I have to breathe a sigh of relief, because I owed you a favor last time and I don''t know how to entertain it before I can report it.'' "It''s the ghost thing, if you didn''t show up in time, I''m afraid I would have lost my life." Crowe said. "Hehe I just completed the task about that matter, and Crowe doesn''t care about it." Lin Xiao said. "How can it be, the savior is the savior, and I must repay this kindness." "Then if you insist, this beautiful night scene will be regarded as a gift from you." "Well, isn''t this too cheap for me?" Crowe said. "Cheap is not cheap, my own value ruler in our hearts." "For me, this is also the financial report that my childhood friends dreamed of." "Remember the immigration that your father declared many years ago when he took office." "You mean that, as long as you have the skills, Shenyue will give you land and hope." "That was the testimony promoted by Father Father in order to recruit talented people, but it got a great response." "Well, my best friend, their father just received this beautiful dream that he brought, and he left me alone, so if the night scene is judged from this point of view, it is good Hui Yu Da is even better than me, who is left behind. This represents the night scene of prosperity and prosperity." "Ah, I''m so sorry, I suddenly felt sad, but I really want to thank you for giving me the opportunity to enjoy the night view." "Hahaha, as long as you like it." Crowe said. "My father also likes this night scene very much, because of this, he bought this house specially." "Uss?" "He often said that this is a beautiful view better than the starry sky, and it is a testament to the victory of mankind over nature. He wants to bring such happiness to everyone in the world." "But I always think that this kind of light of prosperity will break after burning for a long time. It is only the beauty of an instant. It can never be compared with the eternal starry sky. The guiding force of our people to conquer the sky is only a short-term satisfaction." . "Maybe it''s me, it''s a little too romantic, because I honestly sounded that I will always die, and everything will eventually have an end and an end. So my CIA has always wanted to have something that is eternal like a starry sky, so I don''t like the prosperity." ''I''m talking, this kind of prosperity is only for the enjoyment of capable people. For someone like me who can''t do everything well, if it weren''t for my father, Anhao, a big man, I would have starved to death.'' "Ah, why I just went on, I must have drunk, and then this night scene made us sentimental." "Hahaha, this is not okay. Tonight is to be happy. Let''s go in and have a few more drinks. This time I ask Irene to help us make a drink." "Tonight will definitely be very happy." the next day. "If you want to sneak into the ancient city without being spotted, you can walk through the snowy plains." "That place is shrouded in strong wind and snow all year round. Pressing things can be our best cover, avoiding guards." "A heavy snowstorm will freeze to death halfway." "No, we can let insiders lead the way." "An insider?" "It''s an expert of a certain sex." "you could put it that way." "It''s best that that guy doesn''t teach Collier too many strange things." Lin Xiao said. "The one who can take us across the snowfield?" "Of course it''s Ajie, Arnold''s best assistant." "You hadn''t said well." "I must wait for us to ask questions, then answer them, and finally get our publicity." Ami said. "It shouldn''t be too late, let''s go while the weather is good," Arnold said. "The snowfield is in the east of the deep moon, set out." "To understanding." "I''m the team leader." Lin Xiao said. "From here, walk north for about three hours and you can see it." "Three hours?" "There are many monsters in this snowy field, but they are all trivial to you adventure hunters." "I''ve heard this sentence many times, but it doesn''t seem to be the case every time." Lin Xiao said. "Collier, because only you among us know how to drive this flying boat, so stay here." "You can''t leave the Gemini star here." Lin Xiao said. "I know you want to save Zal, but it is also very important to stay with this person to guard Zal''s Gemini Star." "Trust us, we will bring Zal." ''Good boy, I believe that Zal will know that Corrier has grown up again when he comes back.'' "Ok." "I always feel that Lin Xiao''s attitude towards Collier is different from other people." Amei said. "Because Collier is so cute, of course her attitude is different, just like a pet." "You maid told her master so badly." "Lin Xiao, you carry this thing. Zal made it with Wind Demon Feather." "Well, Zal once said that wearing it can fly for a short time." ''Maybe it will be used.'' "Okay, I will take good care of it," Lin Xiao said. "Then let''s go." Atolia said. "Long walk, and the scenery has always been the same." "Ami is relatively short, so her steps are small, and the iron ball will naturally look like it." "Just say that the legs are short, and I can make you die very happy." "It''s so annoying, how long is it going to go? People would rather stay with Collier." "Beware of the monsters around here." "Great, my old lady is going to vent!" "It''s great, I feel comfortable physically and mentally after exercise." "I sympathize with this group of monsters living in the snowy field, who have finally found their prey but were killed by the prey." "Arnold, look ahead." "Almost there, the ancient city is below." "Great, Ami said. "This man really has a city, is this?" "This thing comes from Wager." "That thing?" Lin Xiao said. "That guy is a person who can''t figure out the details. Since he was of course a staff member, a lot of equipment has been eliminated, and even a lot of exaggerations have appeared." "It''s conceivable." "However, because of the mass production of weapons, many job opportunities have been obtained, so people still support Us." "This use of employment to whitewash may also be a means." "So that''s it." Lin Xiao said. "Not only that, he is quite hostile to us." "It''s like the deep blue sea is completely finished in a few weeks." "You just disband." Lin Xiao said. "what?" "It''s nothing." "That question, how do we sneak in" Lin Xiao said. 1027 Chapter 1025 After sneaking in. "His Royal Highness?" Arnold said. "It makes you suffer." "This voice is Arnold?" "It''s me, and not just me, even His Highness Pare has come to rescue you himself." "Parley? The messenger of the Holy Capital?" A''an said. "Yes, it''s our sponsor, Your Highness Pare." "Since our last goodbye, we haven''t had a sword for a long time." "It''s a voice that Pare didn''t expect that I could still see you." "What''s wrong with your eyes." Parley said. "Maybe because of the absorption of too much black mist, it is no longer visible." "what." "It doesn''t matter, the most important thing now is to quickly tell Gai Press what I see when I can see things." "What''s the matter?" Lin Xiao said. "What about the Zar, isn''t our purpose to save Zal?" "What the hell is going on now, why is there no Zal in the dungeon." "That''s right, Zal should also be locked here." "According to intelligence." "Should be? That means he was locked here at the beginning?" "If Zal is talking about a handsome man who speaks and talks very elegantly, then as far as I know, he has been escorted back to prison a few days ago." "This means that you have always been with Zal?" "It turns out his name is Zal, yes." "His Royal Highness, I will convince you, we will leave here quickly, we will talk about the important things you said later." Arnold said. "Wait a minute." Lin Xiao said. "You knew that Zal was locked up with this person." ''''Yes what''s the matter.Said Arnold. "You originally planned to let us sneak in here and rescue this person, right?" Lin Xiao said. "No, no, no, I know that the person you are trying to save is Zal, we should be able to say yes, help you rescue Zal, and then rescue Your Highness An by the way." Arnold said. "So this is?" ''Is the leader of the Deep Blue Sea and the most important task.'' "Stop talking, are you using our mission to save Zal to save him?" "This is not a use, we are a rider." ''''Why didn''t you explain what a rider did at the beginning? You know that by doing so, we simply didn''t choose to become your power and carry it on our backs. "Didn''t you already help us in the sewer." "That''s because we can''t be caught and misunderstood and it''s too sudden. Do you know what I promised Handel before this happened? If we are not successful, we will be delisted." "Rescuing Zal and this person is two different things, do you know?" "This." Arnold said. "Arnold, people from Deep Moon have come to surround this place." "what." "trap." "Damn things are getting tricky." "Hurry up and pick up that person, follow us, and fight out." Lin Xiao said. "Okay." Arnold said. "I just came in and found that there was an overpass leading to the outer city wall." "We rushed up and jumped from the wall to the snow pile outside." "Escape in one go." Lin Xiao said. "There is no way, you must not be caught." "Don''t run." "Damn there are ambushes everywhere." "Turn the corridor in front, and go out is the flyover hanging down the city." "Okay, go ahead." Ami said. "This." "Dead end, how is it possible, we will be trapped when we get in at this time" "It''s no wonder that we deliberately made a way to fool us." "Give up indifferent resistance." "It''s him." Ahai said. "All the results are just like what Wager said, your goal is to rescue His Highness An." "Could it be that we hired adventure hunters?" "You guys." ''Arno, you took advantage of us.'' "My name is Asi, today our purpose is just to wait for the people behind you, you can call it out to ensure your voice is safe." "It''s God of Fighting." "For the sake of Crowe''s face, I assume that your behavior did not happen." "I know you helped him." "For the representative, thank you for calming down the chaos. I decided on this condition. What do you think. "We really have no reason to be your enemy." "Don''t be arrogant here," Ahai said. "You chose to fight against me. What I said in Crowe is not to embarrass you." "But you must be captured now." "Ano takes this, and Ajie protects His Royal Highness An." "This is the flying cloak that Coryl gave you?" Arnold said. "I don''t care what you do, and I will run out immediately and call Collier." "The strongest fog man fighting god, if it is a dream, let me wake up." Lin Xiao said. "Everyone knows, oh, you can''t make trouble." "How on earth are you now, Ahai, why do you have nothing to attack that kind of guy." "He is a demon with an undefeated record." "Good spirit, little girl." "Huh." "Oops, I was forced into a blind spot." ''Not an opponent at all.'' "As expected of you, there is a huge gap in strength." Lin Xiao said. "It''s already obvious by now." "It''s meaningless to surrender and resist. I can consider reducing your sentence." "You''re still young and being used up." "Who is going to surrender, you hypocrite." "You still insist on resisting." ''I won''t give in to people like you.'' Ahai said. "Since you insist on being so unwilling to resist." "Rhea is yours?" "You mean villain." "Go back to the city immediately." "Shelling?" "Is it finally here, Collier?" Lin Xiao said. "Lin Xiao, hurry up." "it is good." "Parley will bring the others and be there immediately." "Flying boats? Focus on their engines." As said. "Don''t want to succeed." Arnold said. "I can''t stop it. It really surprised me to have such a clever airship. You know all this. It''s up to you in August."Ath said. "Everyone came up?" Lin Xiao said. "Well, everyone is safe." ''Great, escaped.'' Atolia said. "No, you can''t be careless now, you must climb to a safe distance quickly to relax." Parley said. "This is a sniper?" "Atolia closed the hatch." "Be careful." "Lin Xiao." "Failed to snipe the target, just blocked" "That girl can pre-city." ''Let¡¯s look back, Atolia fell off her.'' "Such a distance, it can be attacked." "Lin Xiao, it''s dangerous to go back quickly." ''Ajie closed the hatch.'' "What are you doing, Atolia hurry back to rescue her, turn back immediately," "calm down." "Finally got rid of it, do you want to be alone." ''In this case, I will go alone.''Lin Xiao said. "Arnold gave me the flying cloak." "What do you send, you bastard who takes advantage of us." "You wake me up, Lin Xiao." "What''s wrong this time." "The Lord can''t move anymore, something is coming." "The flying boat made a forced landing." Corlier said. "The hull hurts a lot, and everyone has a bit of emotional intelligence, so nothing happens." ''Have you confirmed?why?'' "Post-advance is blocked." "The broken leaves may have been gathered." "So beautiful chat." "You can just replace it again." "Then I will trouble you." Parley said. "Excuse me, do you really use us?" "Because Zal was not saved, isn''t it?" ''This is a misunderstanding. Our original purpose was to rescue Zal, and the reason we would rescue His Highness An.'' ''believe us.'' "Who is going to stop Lin Xiao, he is going to save Atoria." "Lin Xiao, stop what you are going to do, calm down, don''t be impulsive." "Atoria was on the opposite side, was shot down from the airship, you calm me down?" "But you have no way to cross a person, and Shenyue is arresting us, so be more sober." "You make me more awake?" Lin Xiao said. "I''ve never been so sober. Your data, Ovo, can lead the way without crossing alone." "You said that Shenyue started chasing us and it would be dangerous for me to go this way. Then why is it like this? It''s still because you use us. "You already know who the person inside is. It''s not a misunderstanding at all." "For your entrustment, I disregarded advice. For your entrustment, I took the pretext that I might fight the Messiah in the deep moon. And now you want me to give up Atoria for you?"Lin Xiao said. "Why don''t you go to heaven?" "I will defeat you if you insist on leaving." "If you say this can restore your peace." "I am willing to accept your challenge." "Calm down?" Parley said. "I will be responsible for Atolia''s affairs, she will have nothing to do." "You can go back to save people, but there is no chance of success. You know better than me." "I will also be responsible for things including Zal." "Although I can''t hire you to rescue Your Highness An, but Zal is locked in here, it is indeed true." "So, give me a chance and give you a good chance, okay?" "Gather?" "Shen Yue''s people actually came after him." ''You can gather me without hearing the sound of breaking the air'' "Very powerful master." "Parley, you were hit?" "Hurry up and the opponent''s sniper is too powerful, here is the plain again." "The enemy has really lived in such a gap. The chance that the opponent and the sniper will agree is too low, and Parley is also injured and can''t go head-to-head with the place." "Naive, do you think you can escape?" August said. "Sorry for licking the child, that child missed the sniper badly." "Going back and chasing the opponent will use the airship to escape." "Lin Xiao, is it really you, Huage, I had enemies with you in my previous life?" "Lin Xiao, Pare." Ami said. "Is there a way to heal Parley for a serious injury?" "If May gets the airship, it will take off immediately." "The chase is coming." "So fast" "Can''t you improve it?" "This is the limit." "And because of the crash landing, the airship suffered a lot of damage." "What, Zal is not very proud that this is the fastest to fly, and it outperforms every time." ''This is true.'' ''I''m talking about your equipment.'' "Attacked them." May said. "At this speed, we are about to connect." "In this case, there is no time." Lin Xiao said. "Plus the airship that can be attacked is not there" "Is this situation worse than last time?" ''''Is there nothing damn it? "Only sit and wait." "this is." "Ajie and His Royal Highness An." "Really can am? Don''t be too forced." ''''I can''t be you, so I have to help you to get out of trouble. "This is the last time I have used the power of this engraving." His Royal Highness An said. "That''s the carved pattern of Salad, what''s going on" Lin Xiao said. "Many monsters appeared behind." "what?" "The Warcraft was brought over by a western doctor." "Use the attracted monsters to stop it?" "Throw them away now." "Really disintegrating, you just slow down." ''''Everyone grasps firmly, and trust me at the same time."Collier said. "The airspace is far away from the deep moon, and there is no sign of catching up." "The heart stopped beating in shock" "Finally survived the crisis." Ahai said. "Arnold?" "His Royal Highness An is in a coma, and she has a high fever, and her situation is in crisis. "His Royal Highness, don''t get up yours." "Ahai, can you help Ajie, use the healing system to temporarily make His Highness An less painful." "Her condition is that her body is excessively weakened and she uses engraving." "Parley, you rest and we will go straight back." "Lin Xiao." "This is the only situation now, and Irving will be scolded when he goes back." "Collier returns to the Messiah." "Damn it," Lin Xiao said. "I was thinking about Pare''s treatment, but Atolia, whose life or death is uncertain." "The gears of fate are turning." "Take her back first and be hungry for three days. During this period, provide her with tea to see if she is an adventure hunter of Messiah." Wager said. "Doesn''t even have a risk license for luggage really casual?" ''This is a notebook.'' "What text is this? This good boy is carved? Why do you move this." "Forget it, it''s not what I want." "Jin Yao''s knight badge, engraved with the child''s name." "Hehe, he found the key thing, Handel, I want to see how you defend it." "Pare''s injury has stabilized under treatment." "His Royal Highness is too weak." "Sister Xiaosha''s medical treatment is not good anymore," Amei said. "Well, what about Handel?" "I don''t know when we come back, he will lock himself in the office." "Lin Xiao." ''Where is Collier?'' ''She changed parts.'' "I have to prepare too?" "Are you going back to rescue her?" ''Yes, it''s not a mission this time, you don''t need to talk to me.'' "You have no chance of winning this time." "No, but this time it will be more dangerous than last time, isn''t it?" ''''No matter how dangerous it is, I have to go. Lin Xiao said. ''I have made up my mind, don''t say anything.'' "I don''t know how beautiful Collier is. Will it be stressful for her to leave at night?" "Tali must be troubled to find information." "His Royal Highness Lin Xiao, your son, here?" "Tell you that we have discussed it, we have decided to help you find it, and we will launch rescue." "I guess I can save it in half a month." Arnold said. "Thanks to your help to rescue His Royal Highness An." 1028 Chapter 1026 "I want to thank you." Parley said. "Convert this gratitude into our commissioned reward." Lin Xiao said. "Atoriya would definitely say that." "Lin Xiao, said Atolia, that Arnold and the others seemed to have set off for Shenyue when I was still asleep early this morning." "Well, they fled here in the name of trying to rescue Atoria." "Tao Li Ma, they actually wanted to return to the Holy Capital with me." "The work of the sacred city has been completed, Arnold and the others, in fact, as long as they go back with me, they will be able to live a stable life, and even get a full-time job with Gaia''s permission" "After all, they are so serious about helping Deep Blue Sea to promote the southern concept so seriously," Parley said. "So what?" Lin Xiao said. "It''s nothing, it''s just that they gave up the opportunity to go to the ideal heaven and returned to the original hell." "Just to make up for the pain of losing Atoria." "Lin Xiao, you can hate them, because they took advantage of me and you in Zal''s case, but for them, this is indeed the only way Xiao Xiami trips the monster Shen Yue." "You can blame them for their unscrupulous, mean-spirited, and even use of people, but if you change positions with them, what will you do?" "The Deep Moon under Uth''s rule seems so prosperous on the surface, but in fact it is an extremely realistic society in which the fittest survive and the uncomfortable are eliminated." "As a Messiah, you can hardly imagine their pain, and you can''t understand it." "I don''t know what to say." Lin Xiao said. "Lin Xiao." "What is going on now, why Lin Xiao, suddenly ran out." Amei said. "Hehe, because he is enthusiastic." Xiao Sha said. It is estimated that it will be sent back in half a month, and Arnold is very serious about staying with you. You can easily get everything. There is a chance to criticize us. Are you telling us to give up our dreams? "Ajie and Arnold, I hurt you?" "I can''t let you go back, absolutely not." Lin Xiao said. "this is?" "You are not allowed to chase adventure hunters, I will definitely show Atolia to you." "At that time you must say sorry to me and let Arnold beat you up." "Zal''s ship was sprayed with strange words." "Ok." "Hehe, it''s still a kid who is not as tall as my shoulders." "Lin Xiao smiled?" Corlier said. "Oh, why is it so bad? Just spray it on this." "Hehe, what an uneducated guy." "Well, it seems I have to nag them a bit." "Haha, Parley, do you have a way to contact them?" Lin Xiao said. "how?" "Help me tell Ajie that the cost of repainting the flying boat will not be charged if it can be rescued." "There is still something to be said since it is so full, or I will not let them go." ''''Of course I won''t go to Shenyue because I have to trust them and want to give them a chance to perform." hehe, ok." ''Finally, there is a comment, please bring it up. If you want to use our adventure group, you are welcome at any time. I believe this is the best decision. You also want me to do this, Atoria.'' The capital of the deep moon, the underground prison. "It''s been the third day, still don''t give me food, do you plan to starve me to death?" "I really want cake milk." "There are many people here, and milk can still quench your thirst." "You can drink it yourself." ''The voice just now was Zal?'' ''Oh, why even I can meet acquaintances in prison, I blame my magical charm for bewitching too many women.'' "Atolia, it''s not you." "Why are you here?" "Do you still dare why am I here?" "all because of you." ''What''s up with me?'' "Of course, we ran to this man because we wanted to save you." Attoriya said. "Dismissal I was accidentally caught and they ran away." ''Are you here to save me?'' "Handel?" ''No, it was commissioned by Pare, her friend in Shenyue found out where you are.'' ''This is strange, how could she save me on a whim.'' "It seems to be used." "Zal, do you have pen and ink?" ''''Forgetting that I have always had the habit of recording, I still took advantage of not forgetting Arnold and the others, and quickly recorded. ''If you remember, I won''t forget Arnold and them.'' "Are your old problems not healed?" "It''s not going to be alright, I''m used to issuing certificates." "Don''t chat with me, I have forgotten everything when I talk to you." "Give me pen and ink" "what." ''How could this ghost place exist.'' "Maybe there." "I will help you." Zal said. "You are?" Atolia said. "Irene?" Messiah, the capital of paradise. "Parley is taking care of His Royal Highness An in the consulate. He intends to stay for a while." "Fortunately, we still have a reward for coordinating with her and Tali this time." Amei said. "But to be honest, I never want to take Pare''s mission again." Lin Xiao said. "If Tully makes the contract, we still have to continue." Corlier said. "Same feeling." Ami said. "Collier is also starting to be sarcastic." Lin Xiao said. "Who of you taught." "Anyway, let''s pick up some little people to ease the mood." "agree." ''While nothing is going on, plus Arnold''s good news, it''s up to Tali Youyou to contact Ouxiao.'' "Oh," Ami said. "Oh, Lin Xiao, you guys are looking for a task, there just happens to be a task for you." "Should it be a very strange task?" Lin Xiao said. "Don''t worry, this task is not weird and it''s easy. Just go to the sea of ??trees to get the full moon flower." "What is that?" Lin Xiao said. "A kind of material, it is said that it will only bloom when the full moon." Tully said. "But this full moon flower needs to be bathed in moonlight. I heard that the fragrance of flowers will attract monsters." "You must be careful not to let monsters eat the flowers of the full moon." "Then the description of the task ends here." "If you have, is this still budding, just dig him out?" Ami said. "No, this thing will be ruined by doing this," Lin Xiao said. "That''s right, then wait for her to bloom." Ami said. "Sure enough, it''s coming. Be careful not to let them get close." Lin Xiao said. After finishing this group of monsters. "Okay, I''m done, bring this thing back to the Adventure Union." "Is it still such a small thing? Although it is not necessarily simple, it is simple." Ami said. "You don''t have to run around, it''s a good thing to say" "Agree that you are right." Ami said. "Lin Xiao?" "Black Mist Monster?" "The alarm bell?" Ahai said. "The voice is from the back." North gate?" Lin Xiao said. "Let''s hurry over and there are monsters over there." "How is it possible, the Messiah is clearly far away." "I don''t know what''s going on." After everyone rushed over. "Xiao Zhui, Xiao Bi, Fett! Why are you here." "Lin Xiao, you guys are here too." Xiao Zhui said. "It''s a lot of pressure for someone who doesn''t speak much," Ami said. "What''s the matter, why would the Warcraft take the initiative to attack Messiah City." "I don''t know, I just came from Feilong Pavilion when I heard the alarm bell." "I didn''t finish the bad Icelandic tea." "That''s half a cup already." "Not drunk?" ''The monster launched an attack and wanted to deal with the enemy.'' "Huh." Lin Xiao said. "It''s really hard to deal with these tasks just after the commissioned mission. Why is the monster here." ''Someone controlled?''Fett said. "It''s unlikely." Lin Xiao said. "There is no way to control such a large group." "Before the Penguin King had manipulated big monsters." Ami said. "That guy is just a kind of magic, to be used for a while, just now you have a large group unless a large group of summoners with the same number. Otherwise it is impossible to control so much." "In other words, those monsters did come by themselves." Xiao Chuan said. "Ok." "Why is such a strange thing happening? Could it be that Hei Mist has seen this side?" ''How is it possible, if the black mist spreads here, Shenyue will be over there.''May said. "It''s hard to tell if you don''t check it. I''ll take a look at Yumei and Ou being surrounded." "Is it a magic check?" Lin Xiao said. "Lin Xiao, you are so knowledgeable. Let me add that this kind of magic is different from summer. I will be hurt. I can find out which kind of black fog is." "I hope my Zhijue is wrong." "Oh, I guessed it. Although it is still very weak, the Messiah is surrounded by black mist, and the black mist is emitted from the center." "Although some people in Messiah use fluorite, it''s not like that of the deep moon. Why is it that there is nothing in the deep moon? Instead, we are like this. There is no reason." "May, you don''t need to say that if you hate Shenyue." ''The small pendant said that the black fog surrounding the Messiah came from the city center?''Lin Xiao said. "Isn''t that the consulate?" "Could it be that?" "How is Xiaobian taking you to love?" "Still in a coma." "That''s a good speculation that it is a stake in Ovo, Xiaozhuan, please go to the consulate hall to confirm and love it." ''It can be pulled.'' "Then Xiaobi, let''s go." ''I''ll go ahead if I have something, and it will appear when I need it.''Fett said. "This guy is magical" "Let''s go to the consulate house," Lin Xiao said. "What a strong black mist, what kind of engraving is on her hand, and why is Shifang like this?" "Sure enough, His Royal Highness An''s Shifang." ''Her body is constantly in ten directions'' "I don''t know what''s going on, but it has already affected this." "It''s all so serious." ''Before I thought about taking it back, maybe it can be treated, but considering that the body is too weak, I am afraid I will just go back.'' "Even now, she does threaten the Messiah here. There is no reason for me to keep him here." ''Let''s help. His Highness An''s body really cannot withstand long-distance labor, but her presence also threatens the Messiah.'' "So the best way is for us to send him back with the Gemini Star." "you guys?" "Ajie and Arnold helped us to rescue Atoria. It''s nothing to help you a little." "Thank you so much, I will definitely ask you to press it last time." "Have Corlier been there." "No, but you can navigate and fly over." Collier said. "No, I didn''t ask where you would fly, but wanted to tell you that when we arrive, we will ask Pare to take us to the Sanctuary. "Because you haven''t been there, and you heard that the scenery of the holy capital is better than the Messiah, we will go and play." "Ok." "The remuneration is the cost of playing." Lin Xiao said. "Of course it''s okay. I will do my best as a landlord." "That''s all, then we will help His Royal Highness Ann organize the luggage." "Then if Lin Xiao is going to the Holy Capital, can I follow it?" "Small pendant?" "I have a few acquaintances in Saint. Maybe I can help you but I don''t know if he remembers me." "Is that okay, we are not going to play." "So let me take a ride. "It doesn''t matter if you don''t care about me." "Then let me follow and set off." "I don''t want to go sightseeing, can Parley discount it?" "If Atolia is here, he will definitely stop the stupid Lin Xiao from losing money." "I suddenly suspected that maid, I don''t want to be a bright, lively and helpful sunshine girl." "The location of the holy capital is southwest of the Messiah, but where you want to go, you must make the flight expect to land at the door of the sky." Parley said. "why?" "Because there is an order to restrict some transportation machinery, the airship and steam car must be at the door of the sky." "Does it comply with environmental protection?" "Yes." "What if you just rush in without checking?" Lin Xiao said. "You will be treated as an intruder, don''t shoot it down with a carved cannon." "what." The Sky Gate is a huge fort." ''''Its role is to deal with the forces that want to invade the holy capital, and the administrator is the four gods. ''Stila and the others'' Lin Xiao said. "The door can increase the power of the engraving that can be defeated hundreds of times. It can be said to be the most terrifying fog in the world." "The power of victory is strong and defeat. Stop making trouble." "So before heading to the holy capital, you must think of where to report and tell the guardians inside so that you won''t be regarded as an intruder." Xiao Chuan was sleeping. "Arbitrarily was bombarded with the carved cannon of the sky gate." "To understanding." "Then be careful." "This person is the door of the sky." Ahai said. "It''s a huge door, is it the carved cannon that Xiaozhu said?" Ahai said. "That is the ultimate weapon." ''''God of War brought back bad memories."May said. Will you be on this airship?" "I''m so sorry that we are going to the Holy Capital to look on." "We can''t let anything that emits black mist fall." "We checked out that this airship released a large amount of black fog. We cannot let you pass in accordance with the provisions of the Protection Law." "How is this possible, our department is like this." "We checked it both times." "It''s awful that it''s paid love." "This is the badge of the special envoy to press, help square." "That''s true." ''But Master Lester has explained that you can''t pass through a machine with a large amount of black fog, even if it is a special envoy of the cover.'' ''This is a token of Bing Mist''s victory, don''t you know?''Xiao Chuan said. "So you can be square, right?" "These people are Ang." "Well, I think the adults will agree with me and let you in." "You kids are so bold." "Master Lester." "I said you are so brave to have a small guardian chapter, you actually put this kind of machinery into the holy capital without my order?" ''''My lord, I was awakened by seeing it. "You figure out who the boss is, you step back." "Oops, why is this guy here." "Who is he?" ''A fool.'' "Because it is an idiot, it is very troublesome to send it to Henan." "I thought who it was, it turned out to be Xiaochanai" "Better than a watchdog." "Who is this girl talking about." "Don''t check in." Xiao Zhui said. 1029 Chapter 1027 "But fortunately, I didn''t accidentally say it. In fact, even your apprentice can''t win this sentence." Xiao Zhui said. "Did I just say something." "You little Nizi just said that I can''t even beat you, Xiaochan." "Oh, it''s really bad." "It''s really bad, I will burn you to death." Ah it''s dead, Xiaochan is over.May said. "How can Lester be so careful? I''m just a junior, so I really want to care about it." "Being looked down upon is not a question of being prudent. Since you offend my victory, you should have the consciousness of being hurt by Niqin." "Did Lester think that if you lose, it won''t be a tragedy. In this case, what I lost to you is no longer a rumor, but a fact." "I''d better lose to you, a woman who doesn''t know the heights and heights of the earth. Even if you go with your partner, you can''t hurt me a single hair." "Well, that''s what you said, then I will take up your challenge with my companion." "Hey, wait for me." "Lester quarreling with you is your two business, what does it have to do with us." "Well, doesn''t he say that this is how companions go together?" ''We just want to pass through this door.'' "Oh, press the red hot Lester, if we win, we can let us pass." "If you win, you can carry the airship for you." "That''s great, if it''s like this, let''s open it up." ''If you have the courage, let you see the mighty power.'' "Don''t dare to use words like you in our affairs, we are pacifists." "Here, that fool is here." "What and what, the other side is defeating or overpowering the four gods." Ami said. "Hmph, let us not say that the dignified God of War still bullies you." ''Any way?'' "Except for you to let me surrender, you will open the other conditions yourself." "Well, this is what you said." ''Ann, we don''t allow you to use Ares-level moves to be useful is to break your promise.'' "Hahaha." "Unexpectedly we survived and won." ''That just didn''t count.'' ''what?'' "I said, "You just didn''t count how you sang, you just grabbed my hands and feet to fight, I can''t accept this kind of victory." "It''s okay to tell you anything, you have to break your promise." "What are you talking about." "You are the God of War, pay attention to your identity." "If it doesn''t count, it won''t be counted. I said it won''t count. "God of War also shamelessly?" Lin Xiao said. "Master Lester," ''''what happened. The one who found a group of black mist beasts came towards us." "Sure enough, it''s Ken Wen." "Wait a minute and say that we will help you." "I do not want." "Your subordinates need it," said Xiao Zhui. "Okay, but I won''t be grateful to you for this matter, the victory or defeat will also have a result after this." Lester said. "Let''s talk about it now, let''s go to war." "It''s terrifying power, it''s not inferior to Stella." Lin Xiao said. "This is the Explosive God of War that overpowers one of the Four Great War Gods." "The number of monsters is quite large, and it''s also different from the types of monsters usually attacked by three or two." ''The reason why these monsters and the like appear here is the same as when the monsters appeared in the Messiah at that time, all because of the black mist emanating from His Highness An.'' "This is the problem you are talking about?" Lester said. "Well, we must take the risk to make Gaia cherish her highness, because no one can save her except Gaia." "Have you passed?" "Is the master of Xiaozhuan defeated?" "Hehe, because I don''t know how the teacher talks about this kind of thing." "But then it''s amazing." "I have always had a question to ask." "Does Gaia''s victory not agree with each other?" "Because the teacher felt that when Lester mentioned that it had a lot to do with volcanic eruptions." "But they like quarrels and are more emotional." "Gaia''s victory, Lightning, Ice God, Blast Flame, and Silver. Legend has it that they each inherited Gaia''s four souls, and because Yunben''s soul is one, they sympathize with brothers and sisters. It''s just that ice and fire don''t fit together, so they quarrel somewhat." "Will Stella of Lightning be incompatible with Silver?" ''Too difficult to know, but almost happy.'' "Stila is very serious." Lin Xiao said. "May not talk nonsense, God of War is life." May said. "Finally, it is safe to go to the holy capital." At the same time, Messiah. "Lin Xiao really belongs to the Messiah''s adventure union, but this does not mean that his actions are our instructions." Handel said. "Why didn''t the Messiah instruct it? Obviously the Adventure Union is in your territory." "We have never interfered with this, before, now, and in the future." "Really noble statement, Handel." "This is just my principle, not a noble one." "Since that is your principle, why did you reduce Jin Yao''s business?" "I heard that your cronies were also there at the time of the arrest." "It turns out your Excellency was referring to this. About Xiaobi, it was because the princess had entrusted me earlier, hoping that I could help catch this big fox, so Xiaobi was there at that time." "That''s a series of layouts." "Yes, in order to catch him, I was troubled too." "Haha, I heard that you are so witty, I really saw you today." "Anywhere, your Dragon Summoner secretly kidnapping me is also a conspiracy." "Qi Mou is a stranger to a strange person, hehe, you are polite." "But if I talk to you today and understand that you are not the one who made Leach slow, I am relieved." "Because I am now finally sure that Jin Yao, who is in the south, is trying to use the deep blue sea hidden in our place to try to end us." "You also know the Deep Blue Sea, a rebel organization that has caused dozens of attacks in our palace, right?" "Their leader was arrested a while ago.'' ''''But the news that she was arrested, we have blocked it through intelligence operations, this is to attract more people "Hehe, as you said, this is the case, and this method is really effective. Gradually we always catch the meat that is instructed behind the scenes." "Congratulations." "The result is very much out of my medical treatment, because I didn''t expect that the great power of the man behind the scenes was actually surprised Oh Kingdom." "this is?" "Jin Yao''s Actual Chairman" "Yes, it was taken from the person who was rescued by His Royal Highness An who was caught in a trap and was caught by us. It seems to be a person named Atolia. He is the deputy head of the Lilima Adventure Group. I thought it was you who asked the Messiah Guild to do this, and I was so sorry to ask at the beginning." Hua Ge said: "I''m really sorry, as far as I know, it is because the Leach Adventure Group helped the princess." "I was given this honor, so we will misunderstand that you have something to do with Jin Yao." "Now that the truth is defeated, it turns out that all of this is Jin Yao''s conspiracy, and you are being used." "So in fact, the princess should have instructed them to do it, judging by common sense. "You never thought about whether the guild received a commission and then performed the task. This matter has nothing to do with anyone." "Oh, I have thought about it, so Uss mentioned that if this is the case, you will be wronged and indebted. The key to letting you hand over the people who risked the union is the client?" ''The principal can be replaced by a pseudonym, so if it is true, the monster will blame the adventure union. What is the explicit stipulation that you can not touch these, and dare to accept the commission?'' "Actually, the three directions are just assuming that I have always insisted. You are not saying that the adventure union is useless." "Of course I must believe you, and as for the princess, I don''t think she needs to explain or deny it, because Jin Yao''s momentum came to help us escape. No matter how you look at it, they should be to blame." "This." "Then thank you for your hospitality today, you must go back and return it." "Wager joined and said that even the risky union was deceived by the trustee in this matter?" "It''s like saying that the client''s business is not to rescue His Highness An but other people." ''His Royal Highness An was indeed left by them. This is an indisputable fact. The third general in this world can prove it.'' ''There is indeed no evidence to prove that the adventure group has a relationship with the Deep Blue Sea, because we only concluded that they commissioned instructions.'' "All we want to find are the people behind the scenes. Of course, as far as they are glory, I don''t think anyone would believe that they were not made by the princess." "Your statement is too far-fetched." ''The far-fetched definition lies in how people look at it. The North and South have hated it for a long time.'' "At that time, the minutes will depend on how you choose sides." Wager said. "This is the sacred capital, the place covered by the gods of the world, what a majestic building." "Collier?" Lin Xiao said. "Welcome everyone." Conquer. "Lester has already told me why I am here to receive you." "Because they have the same wind direction and souls, they can have a spiritual dialogue," "I really appreciate your explanation but don''t let out our secrets easily." ''In Shengdu, this is not a secret focus and there are records.'' ''Hehe I haven''t seen you for so many years.'' "Always make people want to say something to fight back." Xiao Zhui said. "He was mentioned by Lester." Lin Xiao said. "Well, he is the master who taught me," Xiao Chuan said. "What." Lin Xiao said. "What a big church, it''s been a long time" "Haha, the Great Sanctuary is a 16th floor above ground and 24th underground, and the place where Mr. Press is located is built on the seventh floor underground. I''m sorry." "Because the huge infinite switch must be prevented, it must be so big." ''It is to produce dirt-free energy.'' ''Yes, it is created by the cover pressure and constructed by the holy technology, which can provide human beings with the energy to replace fluorite.'' ''Unlimited organs.'' "Can you take us to visit?" "Haha I will disappoint you since the incident has been sealed." "It is people from the north who use leveling to destroy infinite organs." "Because once the institutions are destroyed, the South will need Shi Yonghong fluorite in order to survive. This will be a hundred years old." "Fortunately, the silver in the prosperous Tang Dynasty prevented this and did not create a fire. Later, he ordered the silver to build the silver gate." "This is how infinite poles cannot be seen." ''It''s a bit, after all, the only problem in North and South has been a long time.'' Lin Xiao: "I know that on the one hand, I think that man can conquer the sky, and on the other hand, I feel that conformity to nature and nature merge." "And each other must make each other agree with themselves." "The imperial angle is wrong on both sides." "Yeah, Lord Gaijian must thank you for your inheritance." "To be honest, this is a lot of pressure." "That''s it." "Don''t be unhappy, I''ll take you there later, I don''t know why I know it." Collier said. "Welcome to everyone. I represent the holy capital. Come to Gansien. You have helped the Lord. My special envoy Parley rescued the important Zimin." ''Cover pressure,'' "It''s not said that he is more than 1,000 years old, so his voice and body shape are all girls." ''Bring your Highness An over.'' "It''s really black mist, but it comes out of the engraving on the right hand." "Because of the engraving absorption, but it will cause this because of human reasons" "I didn''t want to save Xiaosha by doing this, but now if I want him to return, I have to ass" "Of course everyone is related to His Highness An''s comfort. I will still try to rescue her in two perfect ways. I''m just sorry that I need time to get through the black mist in Ahu''s body." "Don''t worry, Your Highness An is a great benefactor to us, I will definitely help him." ''I would also like to thank you all. Although my message from Pare seems to have been misunderstood and sacrificed in the poison operation, I hereby apologize on behalf of the South and everyone for their efforts.'' Gaia said. "Oh my God, isn''t Gaia a god, he apologizes so lightly" ''Will we be struck by lightning." "But I can breathe a sigh of relief when the matter is finally resolved, um, Pare also mentioned that it is really nice that someone specially prepared to be entertained here." Lin Xiao said. "If it were Atolia, it would be so happy." "Sorry, I said something wrong." Ami said. "It doesn''t matter, you can bring her back soon." Lin Xiao said. "Hmm, that''s the decision." "Lin Xiao." Collier said. "Oh, I just helped the main teacher to bring them back and they all ran away." Xiao Zhui said. ''I''m taking you there.'' ''I can go back to sleep by myself, you will never clean up the room?'' "I''m lazy and dislike trouble." "I thought it would be bad to run away from home," Xiao Zhui said. "Of course not good." Bing Shen said. "You have to hurry up and be sensible." "And I''m an adventure hunter." Xiaochan said. "You are always self-righteous. Although you are really good, you still listen to it." "You finally came back and quarreled with me." ''It''s time to tell me about your Jing''an.'' "Yeah." Xiao Zhui said. "I will tell you well." "This place is terrible." "Why do you know Collier?" "I don''t know why." ''Just where I remembered.'' ''''Wow, so beautiful. Lin Xiao said. The cherry trees here are the legendary Shuangluo trees?" "This is ancient wood, it''s really refreshing." "Collier, what''s wrong with you." ''Why would I know this?''Collier said. "It''s so familiar here." 1030 Chapter 1028 "Great, Kodoli, you''re all right." Lin Xiao said. "Are you hurt Lin Xiao?" Corlier said. "It doesn''t matter if you have a small injury, are you okay? Is there any pain or discomfort" Lin Xiao said. "Lin Xiao, your injury is more serious." Corrier said. "Your injury is me." ''And I just attacked Pare.'' "Don''t blame yourself, I know you didn''t mean it, something must have gone wrong, it must be." "I hurt Nien?" "no." "I just wanted to kill the cover pressure." "I." "Collier looked at me." Lin Xiao said. "I''m sorry." Corrier said. "Fly away?" Lin Xiao said. "Collier, where are you going." "Wait for Lin Xiao." "I will make up for what Collier hurt you just now, and I will chase him back." "You want to calm down, isn''t the airship being driven by Collier?" Parley said. "but." "Haste is not good, you calm down first." "I know you are very anxious now, but anxiety can''t solve the problem." Parley said. "I know too, but." Lin Xiao said. "My son, the girl had already set the ice elves to track her when she left. As long as these messages won''t be destroyed, she can be found within a few days." "You can be assured." "Your Highness." Lin Xiao said. "If I''m right, your airship is made by civilization." ''An ancient airship that uses Jinyao as its power. Maybe I will know how to operate it. The guide once handed it over to me.'' "If you don''t dislike it when you join, then teach you how to operate, so that you can find that girl earlier, what do you think?" "This is so grateful." "Then Lin Xiao, you just want to summon your partner. After about a quarter of an hour, I will go directly to your airship." "Okay, I will definitely repay your kindness, haha ??no need, my Highness An, I also like to get back to report you." "Okay, let''s go." "Then let''s go." Lin Xiao said. "My lord, why are you?" "Want to help them?" "Yes, even if your Royal Highness is involved, they have contributed a lot, but the girl attacked you." "it''s OK." "Anyway, I wasn''t injured, didn''t I, the girl named Coryl also rescued Palley in the Tower of Abyss." ''It''s normal for me to repay my favor, right'' "Then I understand, I will start looking for that girl." "sorry to bother you." "This is what the subordinates should do." "The purity under the red moon does not seem to be a pure and long image." "But since there is nothing wrong, why did she meet you for the first time." "Maybe I really lost my memory." "Is it so innocent? Parley should change his knowledge of the existence that was seized by the sword of pitch black. Even a god can''t help it." Gai pressure said. "Maybe he did something after that?" "Don''t cut him too much in front of me." "Sorry, I still treat him." "It''s not your fault." ''Whether it is my mistake is not important anymore, after all, there is no way to change what has happened.''Gai pressure said. "It''s as if he left that indelible wound on his body." "So what we have to do now is to make up for it as much as possible." "Master Gaia, you are so kind," Pare said. "Oh, right? I don''t think so." ''Let''s go, let''s go to Leach''s airship to see if the things taught by the guides in the past can come in handy, don''t let them wait too long.'' "A few hours later." "So, roughly the way to operate it is like this, besides how to prepare the ship, what other problems are there?" Gaia said. "Although it''s a bit complicated, I still know it roughly." "As long as it is opened with the handwriting, there is no problem, maybe." In the current situation, it is the most anti-technology cover to teach us to drive airships. Hush, don''t complain, think about what you want to ask. "I haven''t complained," Ami said. "Anyway, go find that ice spirit?" ''Yes, it will always linger around the girl, unless 14 days have passed, otherwise it will not disappear, remember to use the exploration spell.'' "Understand, I am confident that this kind of simple occurrence." Xiao Chuan said. "Then the navigation part can begin." "We have set off here, we must grasp the time." Lin Xiao said. "I''ll help too." Parley said. "One more person has more combat power, isn''t it?" ''but.'' ''Parley, you are interested.'' "Master Gaia." Lin Xiao said. "I can''t help you in any real way, but Parley is very familiar with the geography of this abs and you, I think it should come in handy." "For the sake of her willingness to ask me to help you, please agree to her." "Master Gaia said so, how dare we shirk it." "I just feel very sorry for everyone." Lin Xiao said. "I said that because of Collier and Leach you are in class, we are quite busy." "Recommendation." "Then please advise me." "Adventure group, set out." "At the same time, Shenyue." "So familiar, is Handel the same as Jin Yao who is behind the Devil''s Deep Blue Sea?" Uth said. "It''s not okay if you don''t acquiesce, let him choose between two choices, he can''t always choose the option of admitting that the Messiah is the mastermind behind the scenes. "Haha, but I didn''t expect that His Highness An alone would catch such a big fish for us." "This is indeed the only good result of a private chat, but fortunately, you are fired at this time, we have such a good opportunity for ICI." "What kind of opportunity are you talking about?" "Yes, because the passage has been opened up in Shangsui, and Chiyue has been built, our time is ripe." "Have you finally waited for this moment?" The samurai said, "I have prepared a dream for decades." "Save this world from the dream of being overwhelmed by poison." "The reaction from the water elves is to the west of here, probably because the distance between the gate of the sky and the sanctuary is a little bit longer." Xiao Zhui said. "That direction and that distance should be where the town came from." "It is called the westernmost town." Pare said. "I really miss the first time we cooperated because these three are not fate." ''It''s fine if it''s fate.'' "Ahaha, talking to myself, then let''s go." Lin Xiao said. "No, it''s not here, but a little bit to the west." "It can be some distance in fat." "But the town is already well-known over there." "Maybe it''s not a town or a cave, maybe it''s thatched Xiao Wu." "I don''t remember that kind of place around here." "Ah, press me and enter that place on it." "Then we are flying to the west a little bit." Xiao Chuan said. "Small pendant, are you sure you haven''t lost it?" "The reaction is here, what''s going on in the sea." "Because it melted?" Ahai said. "Go back to the town and have a look." "Ok?" ''I know how long there is, so I can find out if anyone has seen Collier last night, and by the way, check if there is any problem with Bing Ling.'' Pare said. "This is a good idea." Xiao Zhui said. "Then go ahead." Lin Xiao said. "Collier, you must be safe." "Someone saw a white-haired girl on the shore, sitting alone watching the sea." "what?" "But because you were the full moon yesterday, our fishermen are afraid of traps, so they are all riddles. People just came." ''Devil in the sea.'' "She has the appearance of a woman, and she sings close to the west coast at the full moon, attracting people''s attention, and then inadvertently carry innocent victims into the sea to kill." Said the townspeople. "This." "And yesterday was the day when they appeared. We all heard her singing. What you are looking for is the white-haired girl I see." "impossible." "You said Collier has been killed by Sailian?" Lin Xiao said. "how can that be." "It''s useless to tell me what I''m telling is the truth." "how can that be." "No wonder the ice elves are in the sea." Xiaochanshu. "Little pendant," Ahai said. "Sorry." "Are there any exceptions, those who were dragged down and killed by Sailian." Ahai said. "Exception." "Well, it''s not all there is." "Although being taken into the sea is almost unlucky, there are exceptions." "Well, a fisherman desperately saved a young girl in the hands of Sailian many years ago." "what." "People in the whole village find it incredible, because no one knows how the girl who got up survived in the sea." "And Sailian didn''t kill her either." "Then that girl, where can I find her?" "That girl was beaten by a businessman after staying with us for a few months." "Huh?" Lin Xiao said. "I don''t know the details. That person seems to have a close relationship with the girl, so he recognized her but adopted daughter." "In short, this matter has remained a mystery to this day." "Mystery ghost spy, but that doesn''t mean that maybe Sailian has a way to keep the prey alive for a long time, maybe.," "After I was scared, how did the fisherman Ang find it out, and how did he make sure that the girl was captured by Sailen?" Amei said. "Oh, because the fisherman actually hunted in the sea, unfortunately, he encountered the sleeping company." "No words in the sea." "You outsiders don''t know. When the black fog wasn''t very serious more than ten years ago, our village relied on this kind of carving called Breath of Water to fish." "What''s the effect?" Lin Xiao said. "It can make people breathe in the sea." "Can you tell us how to use that thing?" Lin Xiao said. "In this case, we also have a way to dive into the bottom of the sea to see Collier''s safety." "I am like helping you, but it''s not that simple." "Because you haven''t used that thing for a long time, and the people who used this production method before have left because of this change." "It''s all to blame for the black fog affecting the ecology too seriously." ''Is there really no way?'' "There may be a way." "Mother-in-law, the mother-in-law who lives in the valley knows how to make it." "Well, it''s going south from here." "Mother-in-law doesn''t like others to disturb her, everything else is easy to say."| "But you are all adventurous hunters with high martial arts, it shouldn''t be difficult for you." "Uneasy," Ami said. "Mother-in-law is in the valley, let''s set off here." "Understand so hurry up," Lin Xiao said. "The mother-in-law that the mayor said should live here. The valley is not big, and it seems that only this place has houses." "Wow, is this cute cat raised by a mother-in-law?" ''Don''t come close.'' "Inferior creatures are not qualified to see mother-in-law." "Be careful it says it will use force." Ahai said. "Surrender." "What and what is best? This creature is so arrogant, what inferior creature, I want him to know who is at the top of the food chain.'' "War is on." "May, you declare war with it." ''It just happened to fight.'' "Oops can''t stop it." "Hehe, let''s accompany it." Parley said. "Do you think it is weird for Ahai to understand cat language?" Lin Xiao said. "Know me, you are amazing, you dare to scold us, and see me make you popular." "Such a cute girl let them go." ''They did this because they were worried that I would be disturbed. These children are not malicious, please be merciful.'' "Are you a mother-in-law?" Lin Xiao said. "Hehe, I didn''t expect that there are still young people who know me now. I remember that I haven''t appeared in the crowd for more than ten years." "It''s not because we have something to find you, there is a house nearby." "long time no see." "I thought I was presbyopic." "Parley, do you know your mother-in-law?" Lin Xiao said. "Yes." "You want to use the engraving to get in. Of course I can help with this kind of effort." "Grateful." ''''I''m just helping you draw pictures, it''s no big deal." "However, the engraving of water is restricted. It only allows you to breathe in the water for an hour." "After all, its principle is to accumulate energy, not to make you want to fish." "It''s better than no hope," Lin Xiao said. "Hope, boy, you are right." "In order to reward you for such a positive way of thinking, I will tell you about Selen''s weakness." "It is said that she was a mother who was killed at sea. She has changed for many years to wander in the sea and kill those who were killed in her in the past, and she has a reputation for offering a helping hand." "Enjoying the thrill of revenge." "You said Sailian is also?" "Although she has already finished her revenge, she has already Douluo and has become a demon for so many years." "So Corrier was taken away by Sailian?" "It''s not because the person you are looking for is a girl, so it is even more likely that Sai Lian will be taken away." "Silian is a mother who lost her child. He has become a demon and still can''t forget his daughter." "So while madly hurting people, it will also take away the young laughing girl, and then place the Anxi child in his own belly." "It''s scary." "But here is the weakness." ''''It is a demon, but also a mother. He knows that he is not a daughter when he took it away. If disillusioned, he will lose fighting spirit and fled to the deep sea. "No wonder it is so." "This method was said by the fisherman who saved the child." The mother-in-law said. "So that''s it." Lin Xiao said. 1031 Chapter 1029 Parley said, "I was really shocked to learn that you are here." "Are you surprised?" "Why do you always want to live in seclusion in this kind of place? The retired leader can get better treatment." "I''m old, and I don''t want to share energy with others. One less person uses one and one more person is happy, right?" the mother-in-law said. "However, since I was alone in this inaccessible valley, piglet, I learned that we humans are creatures that can merge into nature and live in symbiosis with the world." "Perhaps abandoning the figure for the sake of nature will produce a black fog appliance, perhaps instead natural selection uses a limited amount of energy." "But have we all underestimated the nature that can contain all things." "Maybe the black mist is just a transition, isn''t it?" "I don''t think that if this is the case, then the person who is very important to you can also be free from pain and enjoy the life that belongs to him." "Teacher you?" said afraid. "The leader, like the God of War, can have each other''s hearts. Don''t you know this better than anyone else?" "I''m old and don''t want to care about anything. To me, rest is nothing but an irreversible stack of causality." "You can''t say hate or anger." "teacher." "The wind is about to blow. This is also caused by causality. You can''t avoid it. I just hope that you will look back soon. Because the concealed disaster can be hidden for a while, not for a lifetime. Don''t explain that there is only one dream left." "The goal is the West Coast, let''s go quickly." Lin Xiao said. "I didn''t expect to really be able to breathe in the water." "Well, and you can''t drink water no matter how much you breathe, you can see it." Amei said. "There is a limit to the amount of air engraved by the water. Amei takes in such a big breath, it will be gone after a while." "Speaking of which, it''s really amazing. It turns out that the seabed is so beautiful." Ahai said. "Knights cannot fight in water." "Just say it if you can''t swim, and I won''t laugh at you." "If you say so, your expression is already smiling." ''Hehe you said so, I remembered that the first time you worked together, you fell into the sea.'' "Yeah, if Corlier hadn''t saved Atoria and me, as well as Amei and Ahai, maybe they were all destroyed." ''Yes'' "But having said that, it''s really unbearable to look back." Lin Xiao said. "Lin Xiao, don''t be so gloomy, Arnold is in charge of Atolia''s affairs, and we are not here for Collier''s affairs." "A person who is a regiment leader can''t be so depressed." Ahai said. "It feels like the Ice Elf is nearby, and it seems to be moving, and it''s getting closer and closer." Xiaozhuan said. "What." Lin Xiao said. "Lin Xiao said, it''s over there." Ami said. "This is the devil?" "Look, it''s a big one, why didn''t anyone mention it." "Where''s the Little Ice Cream?" "Just in the lower abdomen." ''While we can still breathe, feel resolved.'' "Collier!" Lin Xiao said. "My child, return my child to me." "Who is your child, you bastard demon god show me clearly." Lin Xiao said. "Where is my child?" The race ran away. "Go, we are finally saved." "Collier." ''Get back to shore.''Pare said. "No, no breathing and no heartbeat; anymore." "Sorry, I''m afraid there is nothing I can do." "The miracle still didn''t happen?" Ahai said. "Lin Xiao." Ahai said. ''''I didn''t protect her. Lin Xiao said. "Salad, Atoria, and Collier are all me. If but I obey Handel, if it''s not my waywardness and bring Collier over, it''s all my beginner." "Why everyone?" "Collier?" "Is this a tear? It turns out to be so warm. I always thought that the sad things were cold." Corlier said. At that moment, I thought that she was back again, but at this moment, I was shocked that what this girl meant to herself was definitely not a pure object of care. the other side. "Well, we are ready to go." "Can you change your ridiculous clothes back." "The place in front is 403." "Are you all recorded in the disaster?" Arnold said. "Don''t always want to rely on me, I never promised from start to finish." Ajie said. "It''s just ahead, someone seems to be there." "There is no one to negotiate terms in this way, Wager." Zal said. "I have never lost, but it is a condition. If you think you are a prisoner, I can ask other people to help." "Then you go find someone else. I believe that no one but me can do this." "You are so complacent that you can cross the Black Sea because you have an airship that can fly infinitely." "It''s not that you have extraordinary strength." Wager said. "It is strength to have what others don''t have." Zal said; "otherwise you can unlock the password." "Join me to take action against your apprentice, and capture your most proud Gemini star." ''If Lin Xiao is weak enough to lose to you, then please feel free.''Zal said. "Then if you don''t accept my terms of help, I will kill the woman in the cell next to you." "Since she has been arrested, she should be enlightened, and I can''t save her." ''If I am even the age of US Halle.'' ''Do you think you moved Irene?'' "You''re just a surname, people are more than you, less daydreaming," "My plan is supported by Uth''s full name. Do you think Uth Wie will not sacrifice Irene to fulfill his dream?'' "You should know better than anyone, why Irene became prime minister." "And you really think she married the Uth family because she fell in love with Crowe?" "Let''s put it this way, Uth plans to have Irene by his side for the plan to come." "The good name is that there are quite popular girls in this council to check and balance the opposition. In fact, it is to contain you." Wager said. "You are really confident that I will help you, even planning to use Irene to contain me." "Because it is impossible for you to put down her Zal." "What''s the benefit if I put you to completion?" "There is no benefit, I said at the beginning, this is not negotiating terms with you." "But I can let you go." "Will I be free after the old fox is done?" Zal said. "In this case, you can join us and give full play to your talents." In August, open the cell, give him a bath and change clothes to enrich everyone." "Hehe, Zal, we have a happy cooperation." "The girl next door, can you release her for my sake?" Zal said. "She has no use value anymore. I intend to release her. That''s right. I will let her go back when our care is successful. I promise you." "Wag!" Zal said. "It seems that if you have gone far, you can act without any problem." "Arnold, that fellow Hua is really hateful, I must let Irene know about this." Ajie said. "Even if Uth knew this was too mean, I couldn''t let it happen, Irene was kind to us." "I want to rescue Atoria, and then go back and say to Clo, after all, we are happy to rescue Atoria." "Don''t delay time." Ajie said. "Is it the food delivery?" Atolia said. "Are you hungry and dizzy? Come out quickly." "Ah, it''s Aki and Ano." "We are here to save you." "Lin Xiao and the others." "That guy, we won''t let him come out." "I thought how the guards opened it, but I turned around and saw the old book that the two only wanted to take away our prisoners." "August." ''How come we clearly saw this woman go out.'' ''It''s so quiet here, and I''m very confident in my hearing and eyesight, so I turned back and took a look when I noticed how the door opened.'' "Be obediently not to move, you will get hurt if you move," August said. "I won''t tell them when I take the exam. I will treat you as ordinary people and close it for a few days." ''Arnold can''t catch it, you are a thorn in the eye.'' "You take Atoria and run away." "Ajie!" "This child enters and knows to hold his hand on top." ''Let''s go, we can''t go out more than necessary.'' "Don''t be procrastinating, go away." Ajie said. "Run, follow me." ''We must not let Ajie down.Said Arnold. "Huhuhuhu." "You open the iron cover over there, go straight inside, see a side road, turn right, and then go straight, pass the side road, you can go to the house of Cloo before." "We will come back after the speed passes." "Remember to pass Hua''s words to Crowe and Irene." ''Ajie is still inside, I can''t leave it alone'' "Damn even if my opponent is August, I can''t be the same age." "I''ll see you soon." Arnold said. "Go away, it seems that I didn''t listen to me losing Ouha. The iron cap that Arnold said just now, I''m so hungry, will I starve to death before I get there? ''And what he just said, there is no way to record it without handwriting.'' Holy capital, the door of white clothes. "Thank you for your help. You were able to find Corrier with the help of Lord Ice God and Parley. You have lost too much money." "Hehe, don''t say that when you go, you also helped us, just treat it as courtesy and mutual respect." ''This is so grateful to Lord Gai Ya.'' "Sorry, Gaia." Corrier said, "I almost hurt you before." "Hehe, it''s okay. No one of us was hurt anyway." "Lin Xiao and the others are really desperate in the process of saving you. Thank them very much." "You really have a very popular group of partners." "By the way, I hope I can tell Master Gaia before leaving." "whats the matter?" ''this is?'' "Follow the engraving of Your Highness An." "I got it from a friend Jiang Cheng." "This can be Jiang Cheng" "You also have black mist on your body, this thing still cannot be made into by Jiang, it cannot be used on the original owner. "The engraving is a special engraving that has only appeared in the world in the last few hundred years. It is usually the same as the birthmark when the heir makes a sound." "Because this special engraving can absorb black mist, I originally hoped that it could solve the black mist." "So I tried to copy, but the results always fell short. Either it became ineffective after transplantation, or it had balloons that looked more like discouragement at the time of transplantation. There were a lot of things from Shenzhen Airlines, and there was no recovery. " "So as for Lin Xiao, it''s really surprising that this engraving is inherited. Who can do it by what method?" "Because the user of this engraving will continue to inhale the black mist, which will cause the body to quickly break down, so if it can be found, it can be in the tuition. Extensive use will purify all the black mist." "Can you tell me how I inherited it?" Gaia said. "The one who helped me transplant and inherit this engraving is Atoria." "But she is not currently in the team, I am afraid she will come back after some time." ''But I will tell her about folding swords after staring at her.''Lin Xiao said. "Thank you for really bothering you, but I want to tell Lord Gey that I have the same Ken as His Highness An, and I don''t want to ask Lord Gey about this knowledge." "On the contrary, can I use this thing to wash out the black mist from His Royal Highness An body and let her heal?" Lin Xiao said. "I thought about it for a long time. Actually, I know, oh, I''ve thought of this method before, but it''s about Atoria. So I don''t want to give anything to His Highness An, so selfish I chose not to sacrifice anything to negatively expect the situation to get better." "It''s just this time about Collier. I really owe you too much to overwhelm you, and it makes me feel that selfish I am really hateful." "I know how to treat it." "Lin Xiao, your choice is not wrong, and of course it cannot be called selfish, because if Lin Xiao inhales the black mist in His Highness An''s body, wouldn''t your and indoor pictures be very painful?" "And just as you said, you don''t have the obligation to sacrifice your body to heal someone you never knew before, so I don''t think Lin Xiao''s choice will be selfish, it''s just a person''s thoughts. " "Gaia beats people." "So I really appreciate your kindness, but I don''t think this method should be used until there is no despair." "So don''t do it, let me perform well." Gaia said. "But the Atoria you mentioned is here, and I really want you to take her here. I hope you can accept my willful request." "Gaia is really a super good person." "It''s a super good god," Ami said. "It''s really hard to imagine that the god who has been rumored to have led us for a thousand years entered so dependently." "It''s completely different from the smoky deep moon." "Okay, go back and talk to the lord this time to switch to energy." "Speaking of which, I really encountered a lot of things this time, and it was really troublesome to be with Pare." Ahai said. "Anyway, there is no danger, just nothing." Lin Xiao said. Thinking of Attoria''s comfort, I can''t help but feel a little sad. 1032 Chapter 1030 Then everyone returned to the Messiah. And at the same time in Crowe''s house. "Ah, you finally woke up." Crowe said. "You are?" Atolia said. "I''m Crowe, have you forgotten your master''s good friend?" "Ah, you were the one who met on the boat, why am I here." "You fainted on the sewer manhole cover in front of my house." "I remember, it seems that Arnold told me to escape from the sewer. I''m so hungry, plus I''m a little lost." "By the way, did you see my notebook?" "If you want me to give 100 copies." "It''s just that you are very weak now. I hope you drink the cup of medicine next to you and take a rest for a day. I will give you a notebook when your body recovers." "Sorry." ''When I say sorry, I despise my home.'' "I''ll drink the medicine first." "Ah, I forgot to tell you that I must pair it with honey." "Sorry, you must be suffering, I will prepare water for you to drink right away." ''Ah, Royal Highness Crowe doesn''t need it, I won''t feel very bitter.'' "Yep?" "Is it really bitter?" "Of course I can''t drink it without honey." "It''s bitter, I''ll drink honey right away." Atolia said. "Would you not feel uncomfortable to drink such sweet honey directly?" "No, because the medicine was bitter just now." "But it was originally to drink together to neutralize the taste." ''Is that right?'' "Ahaha, maybe I have a stronger taste." Atolia said. "I''m still going to get you a glass of water." Crowe said. "Well, I''m sorry to trouble you." Atolia said. "Can you help me pour a glass of water for the guests, Liya." ''She just drank your farmer''s bitter medicine in one breath.'' "Hehe, I don''t think anyone can even tell this." "What''s wrong?" Crowe said. "What, you said that the child''s pulse is very strange, like 80 years old." "As usual, Messiah," Ami said. "The guy whose client is named Parley cannot accept the task." "Well, this is a commission from Crystal House." "What are you doing?" Lin Xiao said. "The content of the commission is to accompany the client to the Abyss Canyon to settle the stone and then assist." "Is that it?" "Not to protect the client, but to help him move an ore?" Lin Xiao said. "Well, that''s what the power of attorney says." "In recent years, the Adventurer''s Guild has really accepted all tasks." "I have doubts" "No." ''The client is at the north gate, so hurry up and find him.''Tully said. "Ah, how could it be you?" Lin Xiao said. "The adventure hunters of the guild are you." Fett said. "I don''t want to talk nonsense, I have enough people to leave." "Hey, wait, that''s it? You have nothing else to say, the guild commissioned to say very clearly, I don''t need to say more." "Why don''t you come to see the client before you are ready?" "Okay, let''s go." "No, he won''t let me in at all," Ami said. "The destination is the canyon, go straight." Lin Xiao said. "The canyon really doesn''t want to go to that place." "Did you say anything?" Lin Xiao said. "Only for a while." "It exudes a terrible breath." "This is a WeChat account deep in the Heiwu area." "You are adventure hunters and protect yourself." Fett said. "Monster group?" Lin Xiao said. "These monsters are very violent and be careful." "Um, it''s solved." Ami said. "Then come here." ''The stones I want you to move will be delivered later.'' "Someone is in front of Liman?" "The cart has come out by itself." ''What is this.'' "Gopher, why is it here." "that." ''Fett took a lot of sweet potatoes.''May said. "Ah, ran back and hired engineering gophers." "Those are stones, let''s go back." Fett said. "It''s okay to go here, the salary is blown up, union security" "This attitude is really unpleasant." "Forget it, let''s go to the guild to receive the bounty." Lin Xiao said. "This is the reward for this mission." "There are so few." "Do you think Fett is that kind of generous person?" "Forget it, let''s go back and rest." Lin Xiao said. "I''ll send these back." "Brother Fete, you are finally back." "Come in and make it. I just cooked the hot soup. You can drink it while it is hot." ''Oh, Brother Fete, smile too, don''t keep your face sullen.'' "It''s too difficult." "No, you just smiled beautifully." ''Love your smile very much.'' "Lin Xiao wait a minute," Tali said. "Couldn''t you wait, none of the commissions you just ran to say were good." Lin Xiao said. "No, this time the commission was not bad. It was commissioned by Parley who paid us a lot of money every time." "Parley?" "Tali, please see our hypocrisy and treat you as if we don''t exist." "Everyone is fine, we don''t want to pick up that woman." "That woman is an adventurer killer, and she walks with a bad typhoon," Ami said. "But let the fakes be asked by Guai personally this time, honestly I can''t say no." "Sure enough, His Royal Highness An''s physical condition can''t survive, and you need to absorb it." "It should be so, we must help with this," Lin Xiao said. "However, you are not saying that if you use it yourself, your body will have problems." "That''s right, but as long as I don''t inhale excessive black mist, it won''t cause a big problem for me." ''It''s all because of what I did before, that''s why Lin Xiao hurts.'' "Don''t do your business." "Liar." "I''ll just leave it alone. They are also important people. Since Arnold is helping us, then we must protect His Highness An''s safe exchanges.'' "Let''s go." Collier said. "what happened?" "Girl''s melancholy." "Come on, you better understand what it is." Ami said. "After you have prepared your things, let''s go directly to the southern sacred capital where Gaijian is located." Lin Xiao said. "I''m really sorry, if it wasn''t for Your Highness An to reach the limit, I don''t want to bother you." "It won''t be troublesome, I just do what I should have done." "Because Your Highness An''s current body will become weak, and we are also responsible. If it weren''t for His Highness An to sacrifice the power of the engraved pattern, I am afraid we would not be able to jump out of the deep moon." "I''m saying that both Atoria and Ally will definitely agree with me to use this thing to help you." "Since Lin Xiao, you said so, I have no choice but to ask you for your help with a cheeky face." "I''m really sorry for wanting you to endure this pain." "I won''t bear it for a while and it will pass." "Then let''s start." "Please support Your Highness An." Lin Xiao released the seal. "Purification carving, please," Lin Xiao said. "At the same time, inside the prison. "It''s just Xiaowei who just stopped me. It''s really unaccustomed to not have Ajiezi." "The damn August actually imprisoned Ajie in his own house, what on earth did he want to do to my brother." ''Ajie, wait, I am here to save you." "Well, there is a voice." Arnold said. "Damn August, do you have a strange hobby." "Even if you say that you don''t like wars and so on, you are not going to go to war, the woman who speaks the vernacular is really annoying. "Also since you are going to leave, then let me go, otherwise this is really annoying" "No, now Wager is staring too closely, letting go you will only be you." ''When will you let me go.'' "Say many times, I will let you go when Wager''s plan starts." August said. "Then let me practice with Arnold before this." ''Let that guy come and take you away and get caught together?''Said August. "We are not that bad. And I didn''t say that I contacted Arnold for the purpose." "Hahaha, in fact I don''t need to contact you to know where you are, Ajie." "Arnold, gorgeous debut." "Hahaha, even if you are a general, you can''t bring a weapon, Ajie comes over quickly." Ajie??Said Arnold. "You are a girl." ''Hate, you idiot.''Ajie said. "Ah, how come so many airships are flying around recently." Atolia said. "Because we have a big action to start recently." "His Royal Highness." ''Here is the medicine and you will be fine.'' "Thank you so much." "Hehe, you are the maid of Lin Xiao''s house, I should have done this in the first place." Cloo said. "Then I will definitely invite Lin Xiao when I go back, and prepare a thank you gift for His Highness." "With this heart, a gift is not necessary." "His Royal Highness is in a bad mood?" "Huh?" Crowe said. "I''m sorry, I was sad because I saw your highness today." "My mood is really not very good, these few days." "why?" "It''s okay, but there is a big action to be launched recently." Crowe said: "I feel very troubled." "I can''t say the details too clearly." "Anyway, I just go to war with them. But when I think about it, I can''t be happy. The different concepts of the South and the North don''t just need to communicate." Crowe said. "Why use a knife and a gun." "It turns out that I have been seeing this recently because of the war." "I remembered that Arnold asked me to tell you one thing." "He asked me to tell you that Irene was regarded as an adult by the masked man and threatened Zal to help him." "what." "I heard that guy said that the Zal Gang, otherwise she would be disadvantageous to Irene Haishu and all the samurai would support him." ''how is this possible.''Clow said. "Ah, Irene was invited in this morning, isn''t it?" "can not do this." "His Royal Highness." Lin Xiao said. "Where is this place?" "Where am I now?" "The hand is hurting, is it a pain in the carving?" "Salad, the person who changed me, pulled me out of the abyss of being betrayed by my friends. You told me that no one likes to be alone. You once taught me how to be considerate and love others." "Salad." Lin Xiao said. "Are you finally coming to pick me up?" "After losing you, my world will become the original. Compared to being betrayed, I found myself naive after losing you. I originally would follow you in the second district." "If it wasn''t for the kid''s smile." ''I heard that Salad was asleep.'' "She was killed by the Black Mist Monster. She wasn''t asleep, so she won''t wake up when she sleeps." "is it." ''''Such a terrible thing happened at that time."Atolia said. "Because of this, I won''t meet Salad." Lin Xiao said. "It won''t be painful, even if it is left behind, it will be forgotten, because death will not be painful.," "But why do I think so, I still want to eat when I''m hungry, I''m still thirsty, and who I can''t lose in these three years, why I always think I''m going to die. I want to forget but I don''t want to forget, why should I know her." The engraving of the salad appeared in my hand. If the salad can live on it, then you can live." ''I think so, Lin Xiao, listen and see if there is any good reason for this."Atolia said. "Ok" "I know his mother left your belly and ran to the north. You are angry, but Lin Xiao said you think you can meet Salad without them leaving." "You can''t blame yourself for thinking this way, you should be able to stand up and find the meaning of encountering salad by yourself." "Look for it?" "So you can''t be sad anymore, because your sadness comes from Salad being by your side. Now Salad is on you, don''t be sad." "My name is Atoria, let''s find a salad together, OK?" Atoria said. "Here?" Lin Xiao said. "It was a dream just now?" ''Lin Xiao, you have slept for three days, and I have always been worried that you will not wake up like your Highness An.'' "His Royal Highness? Is it because I absorbed this?" "By the way, what happened to her?" "The situation has eased, the body is not so weak, and it will wake up" "Great, we can help." "Collier, you''ve always been here." "sorry that I had you worried." ''No, you just wake up.'' "The community is very rigid, it is the relationship between Ken and Wen." "Your body is very weak, but you need to rest." ''The book of Gaia is right.'' "You have been in a coma these days, one is Salad and the other is Atolia." "is it?" ''You miss Atolia very much.'' "Because you have been calling these days, you are so painful and I am not the person you need." "It''s better for me to go north to bring Atolia back, don''t wait any longer." "How foolish you are not what I need." "When people are dreaming, they can''t tell the reality. Collier, you have taken care of me these past few days. I am too grateful for it. "Maybe because I was used to being taken care of by Atoria, that''s why I called her name in my dream." ''''Is that so?" "Hmm." ''Then Collier can take care of Lin Xiao?'' "Ok?" ''I know.'' "Ah, Lin Xiao?" Ahai said. "Fortunately, you wake up, otherwise I really thought I would force you to wake up." "What''s wrong, what happened?" "That big thing is not good." ''Shen Yue declared war on Jin Yao and directly began to attack.'' "War?" Lin Xiao said. How could it be possible that I only slept for three days when the war came. This is really amazing, it''s not a big deal, what about Attoria? Lin Xiao was very nervous. 1033 Chapter 1031 "Let''s set off without further ado." Lin Xiao said. "You useless guy, the arrows are already on the string, and you still come to me to say such ignorant things." "But, Irene her." Crowe said. "We have so many talents in the deep moon, why do we have to, we must have Zal to help, ask an outsider to help, and use Irene as collateral to threaten him. I think it is wrong to do so." "No? Are you here to correct me?" Uth said. "I''m sorry, I just want to talk about my feelings." Crowe said. "I think Irene is innocent and we shouldn''t." "You gave me a good talk. Only Zal can help us transport Jin Yaoshi. How do you convince that man to help?" Uth said. "Using the wealth of your wealth that I gave, or the bad guys you make friends with everywhere?" "I?" ''You don''t know how to interfere with me again, believe it or not, I called the guards and you will be detained for twenty years.'' "Me." Crowe said. "Uss will calm down for a while." "It''s not okay for His Highness Kroe and we are just around the corner now, Lord Us, please calm down." Yask said. "Hmph, this guy would be so useless, but you really spoil him." Uth said. "My father." "Clo, Ali wiped his face, then stood up not to be like a girl." "Sorry, I want you to come forward again." "You have the kind qualities of your mother. Although your father always dislikes your character as too weak, I think your personality is more suitable for leading the new world than us." "Uss and I want to wipe and dry a world where the world can be peaceful and enjoy the happiness brought by technology. Such a world is not suitable for us people. But it is suitable for a person who is like His Highness, who can treat all kinds of people in the world as friends." "So don''t hate your father, he has the same idea as me, but he currently has no way to manpower you who are not suitable for fighting." "So I''m really useless. You specially assigned a small team to ask me to help. In the end, I messed up everything, and the missiles were all injured. In the end, they were helped by someone before they retreated." "Then Irene is the same thing, but I just think it''s unfair to Irene that my father did it, and I made a mistake." "I''m still showing personal feelings in front of my interests, I''m sorry." "You at least know how to apologize, and because you know how to apologize, you need a few sets. Don''t make the mistakes you make a second time. Then you will have a successful day, you know." "Yeah." Crowe said. "It''s time for your subordinates to set off, so before you set off, let me see your heroic face." "When will you come back, I will find you to celebrate with Irene when that time comes." Crowe said. "When will I be back, maybe, I''m talking about it." "Anyway, Crowe remembers that in the future, don''t confront your father in such a headless manner. If you have anything to discuss with Irene or Liya. "understood." "Then promise me to be a person who won''t lose to your father, okay." "I will work hard." "Ok." ''Then look forward to our triumph.'' "It''s why my heart is so upset," Crowe said. Chloe House. "Wait a minute, I haven''t finished packing my things." "Just take the important things, don''t you stupid maid want to return to the master?" "That''s not what I said. You suddenly ran in and then pulled me to leave. How could I pack my things." "You''re a naked man, and you don''t have any luggage for sightseeing here." ''At least let me write a note to thank your highness.''Atolia said., "What''s that sound?" "It''s a ride we want to take." ''The information is really correct. That guy is finally coming. There is only a moment to hold up the maid.'' "Go." Ajie said. ''Don''t pull my hair, at least leave a thank you note.''Atolia said. Holy capital. "Jin Yao Kingdom instructs Deep Sea Blue to attack Deep Moon?" Lin Xiao said. "According to Deep Moon''s declaration of war, this is the case. The main evidence lies in the fact that Atolia found the emblem of the honorary knight of the Jinyao Kingdom on his body because of the prison robbery. After investigation, it is correct." "This." "What Handel said came true." Ahai said. "Absurd, we have nothing to do with Deep Sea Blue. We took it to rescue Zal. It is not our intention to rescue His Highness An." "I know your situation and understand your thoughts. The current situation will evolve into this situation, and it is not a unilateral arrangement." "Because Deep Sea Blue is our master behind the scenes, but it has never carried out any terrorist attacks. It is obviously an unnecessary crime." "Someone contributed to such a thing?" "All this is just reasoning, but what is certain is that Shenyue has vigorously increased fighting since a few years ago, so we also choose to stand on Jin Yao''s side in this wave of events, and hope they will give a good opinion." "I believe Handel will choose to do this as well, but by doing so, I am afraid that there will be a pit from the arrow of the deep moon." ''This.'' "The Messiah wants to be our ally. Handel, who insists on a neutral position, will never watch this crisis. The Holy Metropolis will try our best to send people to support. " "The Holy Capital is at least three days away from the Messiah. Now any support from the platoon gun will be of no avail." Lin Xiao said. "If the Gemini Star flies over at full speed, it may be able to catch up. We must go back and help." ''You want to go back?'' "You are just adventurous hunters, and the Messiah is not counted. You will face the war when you go." Said scared. "Everyone of Messiah is our irreplaceable partner, and I imagine that everyone will recognize this." "So since the Messiah is in trouble, no matter how far it is, we must rush back to help." Lin Xiao said. "Even if we are pushing Handel Taonan, we will do the same." "Haha, no wonder Messiah, a small city, can be a button to maintain balance. Hader is very popular," Gaia said. "Not because of Handel, but because we have the pride of being Messiah." "If you really fill it out, then I will feel relieved." "Can you help me? Let the Ice God and Lester also take the airship over. I believe that with the help of the God of War, Shenyue cannot move you." ``And I took this opportunity to send someone to negotiate with Jin Yao on the follow-up actions to minimize casualties. "I really appreciate you." Lin Xiao said. "Go to the door of the sky to pick up Lester, I think he should know it''s time to go out." "Well, we have to pick up the fireball man first." Ami said., At the same time North Gate. "Oh, the man behind this war has come." Wager said. "Will you start a war and declare a war?" said the princess; "Don''t give me any opportunity to explain and clarify time before starting the battle, do you think you can get fairness in the world?" "The leader of the deep blue is not saved by your honor knights and still need to give you any opportunity to explain? How much disaster did your private control of the Deep Blue Sea bring to us, how much suffering has caused us in the Deep Moon, and how fair is it? This is a mistake that you are covering."Wage spoke eloquently. "Shall we shelter?" said the princess. "Give the conspirators time and space to turn around so that you have enough time to fabricate false evidence to refute our accusations. Is this fair asylum granted?" "You are so courageous that you dare to point out that Jin Yao is a conspiracy in this matter without any basis. This is a great insult to us." "Do you want evidence? It is the evidence that you handed out the Honorary Knight badge. Since the evidence is conclusive, why should you listen to your defense?" "You just want to find a reason to go to war." "So what? To blame, I''ll blame you for giving me such a good reason." "you." "Hua Ge, from my standpoint, this matter still needs to be investigated. You said that you have the so-called evidence, but it may also be a coincidence or a deliberate separation. Without investigating the truth of the matter, and only having your own words on the side of the moon, I still don''t Zang Tong you so one-sidedly declare war." Handel said. "Too naive, this is not what you should do at all." "Is it naive? The North is not naive at all to us, which is deeply despised by the South. Since you look down on us so much, let you guys see how good we are today. This is a long-standing wish." "In this case, it''s just like what the princess said, you just found an excuse to go to war, didn''t you?" Handel said. ""Hehe I never deny it."Huag said. "What an excuse not to deny. From the beginning to the end of the month, I have been waiting for the opportunity to declare war?" "In this case, my Messiah doesn''t need to care about international fairness at all." "You want to say that I am naive, you want to say that my position is unfair or whatever, anyway, you want to go to war so you have thought about my Messiah. "Hmph, do you think you can repeat the seventh day of the thirteen knights? You''re just a mayfly shaking the tree." "Handel? I''m really sorry, I thought I could get some time to talk." "The princess doesn''t need to apologize, Shen Yue didn''t plan to negotiate." ''I want to go back and send someone to support as soon as possible. We are not afraid of fighting.Said the princess. "The power of the deep moon can really fade away. Will I impulsively bring Messiah to the point where it''s impossible to recover?" "The problem was originally Deep Moon, Lord Lord only made the decision that should be made." Xiaosha said. "I believe everyone in Messiah will support you." ''is it.''The shouter said: "But it''s not that I didn''t stop the war, but I seemed to push the people into the war." On the Gemini Star. "We are the god of war, the spokesperson of Gaia, the geometry of the southern faith." Remont said. "Hehe, then you can jump down and chase us behind." Ice God said. "You are talking human words. I said you, the iceman, is cold enough to turn into a bite to eat? You know, oh, let¡¯s take a flight to listen to this kind of thing if it spreads. But our noble sentiments will suffer serious losses." "By the way, I only know that Master Gaia taught the adventurers here to drive airships. Do you think Master Gaia is also wrong?" "You can probe something from my mind, just think about it for a moment." Bing Shen said. "Master Gaia really did such a thing?" "By the way, I don''t want to doubt Master Gaia, anyway, I just think it''s wrong to get on this ship." Raymond said. "There is a feeling that you can''t be down-to-earth, this kind of stuffy copying gives you money, and this kind of dizzy feeling of shaking. It''s not like you can let your own metabolism use all of this slowly." "I am passionate." "I just don''t like it anyway." "He''s been so noisy since he first came up. Is he really the God of War?" Ami said. "Just forgive him, he is a passionate Lord of War." said the ice god. "So it feels easier than ordinary people." "Then I will turn him into ice cubes later." "Forget it, you guys fight, we will all be done." Lin Xiao said. Messiah. ''Shen Yue''s first wave of attacks will be dominated by light weapons, and they have already made a tentative attack.'' ''This is the first battle and absolutely cannot be lost.'' "you are." "Shen Yue possesses a fake armor with amazing defensive power, but because this kind of expert emits steam, they have to use the extremely low temperature attack to freeze their armor and have a chance to win." "Afraid of acrylic attack?" ''I brought a lot of ice crystals, which can definitely help everyone.''Fett said. "But why are you helping us?" "My sister, please. She said that the Messiah is everyone''s home. If it is gone, the home is gone, so I hope I will come." "I understand." "Then please advise." Xiaobi said. "Their tools have come even more. This is the first wave to survive." "this is?" "They just want us to cope with it, and then the second wave will hit us." "So the first wave is like this." "The official attack is coming." "Wager''s second chapter has begun." "Is that no good, it''s frozen?" August said. "Small pendant" "I''ve been waiting for a long time, but I just helped the lord to find something to thank you." "After coming here, it will be our new combat power." "pirate?"" "We will never let you pass it casually" "August is a bit powerful, and you must suppress her in a straight line attack." "Then use speed to decide the outcome and give her a big blow." "you are?" "I will get back what I owed you last time." "I didn''t expect this to happen, so I just wanted to retreat." August said. "Finally, we have retreated." Xiao Zhui said. "Victory." The sea around Messiah, that. "You said they will fight at sea?" Xiaozhuan said; "He is also prepared." Tactical command room. "Reported that the landing craft was attacked by monsters in the sea." "what?" "How is it possible? Isn''t the sea near here the Black Sea? How could there be monsters." "There is already a fourth team that can''t make it." "Unexpectedly powerful, ordinary methods can''t work, interesting." "The team on the sea has been bolded, and there is nothing wrong with the introduction of Lord Lord." "It''s not me alone. Thanks to everyone." "It''s my honor to lend the Warcraft to the lord, you are welcome." "The children have been bored for a long time." "I think it''s important to help Messiah with Ellie." "My husband''s subordinates should also play a role." "After this incident, I will definitely come to thank you." Handel said. "My words are enough to support me." "Haha, everyone is so polite." Handel said. 1034 Chapter 1032 On the other side, the North Gate of Messiah. "this is?" August: "Retreat." "Are you in August? Is Fei Feite?" Lin Xiao said. "August!" "Fett, why are you pointing your gun at me?" "Why are you preventing me from killing that woman." "I, you really don''t remember, I am Lin Xiao." "you?" "Are you Fei?" "I?" "Did you forget the past? If the person was August, she would call you Fei." Lin Xiao said. "Shut up, I don''t have a past. I only have now. I don''t know what you said. I don''t know my past." Fett said. "I don''t want to know." "Fett?" Lin Xiao said. "What a big crab made of steel." "Danger." "Everyone, go behind the wall." "What is this, it''s best to be made of steel." Ami said. "Don''t think it''s great, just watch me cook it." Raymond said. "Raymond, the armor is covered with a thin engraving." "That is resistance." "This guy is not afraid of our strength?" "Interestingly, this weapon is made to come while we are here. Don''t think that we will be bullied if we defeat it." "According to the inference, this is a weakness, and attack directly." "It''s gone, if it gets up again, I don''t know what to do." Xiao Zhui said. "Hahaha, if it gets up I will grill it." ''If your fire is extinguished, it is a burden.''Xiao Chuan said. "The place we focused on just now is moving?" Ahai said. "Really move again." Lin Xiao said. "Be careful." Xiaobi said. "It hurts, I almost suffocated in it. It was Arnold who picked this place. It was the engine room and it was very hot." "I didn''t pick it, because it was dark inside." I don''t know why, my legs do not listen, but my heart is calm and unable to think, a familiar figure. "Secretly targeted and suppressed a lot of fluorite mines in the energy ton level." ''And those of us who are unfavorable to Shenyue are moved there to serve as coolies for transporting relics and relics.'' "Many people have contracted the virus because of long-term labor, which is like hell on earth." ''So your business absorbs so much black fog, is it because of long-term labor in it?'' "Well, I can''t let my subordinates get the virus. It''s me. I tried my best, but I still can''t save them." "Shen Yue dare to do such a thing, why do they bother to suppress these?" "According to what we know, there are still people living in Liman in the black fog area. Most of them live in a blow that the black fog cannot invade. If those blows are suppressed and Li Yugang can squat down the fluorite mine, he will definitely interact with the people inside. Conflict." "The original people were killed." "It seems that I don''t want to be known. The news they suppressed is said to have been killed. No one is spared." "Shen Yue is so frantic." "That said, at the time we came out of the Tower of the Abyss and took Zal''s airship to be attacked inexplicably." Parley said. "It''s also because of this." ''''What''s wrong, Pare. "Zal told us at the time that the airships of the Deep Moon could not break through the limit because of the fluorite mine they used. They all had to break through the Messiah." "What if they break through?" "A blow in the Black Mist area, joining them to suppress all of this is just like what you said, with only one purpose." Parley said, "I''ll get something." "This is a collected map." "Edit all the ruins, and then set the flight position of the fluorite mine." "As long as they take advantage of this and don''t give, they can bypass the Messianic attack. Apart from this, they have to spend a lot of time to level out a blow and hope to invade." "Shen Yue is so obvious that he wants to attack the South." "The point in time is now. Apart from this reason for declaring war, it is impossible for Hua to not expect that Handel will not agree." "Then since I know that I will choose, and Jin Yao will support the situation." "How about Shenyue." "Jin Yao became an empty city because of his support." ''Her arrogant character is so, I am afraid Stella will also go to Messiah.'' ''Shen Yue even counts this step.'' ''It''s their plan.''Pare said. "I can''t let them succeed. Parley uses your speed to go to Jinyao quickly, and it can explain the scope and co-location where the ice god can be felt." "Then I won''t hide my identity anymore, my subordinates will go now." ''Parley is the God of War?'' At the same time North Gate. "You''re full, Thor." "Unexpectedly, I love all three victories, so Shenyue can''t win." "It''s a miracle." ''You are not injured.'' Said the princess. "I''m sorry that although we came here, we hurt you." "But don''t worry, the Red Lotus Knights and the God of War I''m waiting for are here." ''The princess''s kindness, we are grateful on behalf of everyone.'' "Lord Lord hasn''t confirmed Shenyue''s retreat, don''t come over." "Hehe, Xiaosha pushed me, I''m soaking faster than anyone else, don''t worry about me." "Not to mention that there are three victories here. Perhaps it is not an exaggeration to say that this is the safest place in the world." I am the guardian of the four great snake-slashers, and the lord of Messiah has looked up for a long time." "Don''t dare to be it, I have long admired all the big names, the ice gods, the victory of the explosion and the victory of the lightning." "This Messianic crisis, thanks to your help, can we get through safely." "Haha, you are welcome. This is the meaning of Gaijian. If you want to thank you, please thank Gaijian. Anyway, I haven''t been active for a long time." ''I still hope that you can entertain and have a good meal, after all, it is sweet and greasy in the south.'' "Don''t worry, Feilongting''s cuisine will not disappoint you." "Oh, your lord, who is yeah, is really quick to agree." "Lester, it''s still during the battle." Ice God said. "Huh, I just said that Stella is here, even if the other party is here, it''s okay." ''Speaking of you, why are you here.'' "Because we received from Klow''s Tongzi that these monsters would not be able to come over, so we Wie took this ride and hid directly." "Well, I was so anxious that I couldn''t write a thank-you letter to Crowe." Atolia said. "If you''re not in a hurry, what should I do if I can''t catch this kind of direct ride? I want to take you back to take this risk." Arnold said. "But it''s not the only way to match, I obviously have a few more at the back of the gap, it''s spectacular." "Wait a minute, did you just say that there is more?" Ice God said. "Sure enough, there is HIA." Lin Xiao said. ''I''m generally not afraid of me again to bombard them together.'' ''Yes.'' "Then you guys step back and let the three of us have anything to do with you." And suppose you said. "not good." "What''s wrong, Ice God." "Silver Victory is talking to me too far away and I have to concentrate." ''You said Ang who hides behind Gai pressure all day long." "The big thing is not good, can I trouble you to wear us to Jinyao?" ''It''s okay to help the master.'' ''Good is good.''What''s the matter?Xiao Chuan said. "For details, I will explain to the princess on the airship. At the same time, I will use my miss magic to tell the lord that the situation is urgent, and Jin Yao may be attacked." "Lesterstay, you cooperate with Messiah and give it to you, my attack attribute can''t cooperate with you." "It''s better than you cooperate with us." ''''Let you guard the door of the sky is that only you can exert your strength inside, not to belittle you." Forget it, come back and argue with you for your protection."The Ice God said. "I''m sorry you just need to take this princess to Jinyao." "Although this war really doesn''t do our business, I still want to bully Shenyue for a while." "I can''t help but report the hatred of Atolia, and the princess has always been very kind to us, you think we might be able to stay out of the matter." "Hehe is that what you said." "I will help too." "Fett?" "Is that so?" Lin Xiao said. "There are a lot of people with more strength, let''s do something." "The big crab is here." "The starting target is Jin Yao." Lin Xiao said. "I''m afraid Lin Xiao will have a fierce conflict with Jin Yao." Atolia said. "Let''s prepare a little bit, and let''s go." "Okay." Lin Xiao said. "The offense is just a cover, their purpose is actually to help the Messiah and then attack." ''indeed so.'' "I cheated this day, and I can go around." "In the past few years, the deployment of relay stations in the Howu area broke through the inherent limitations of the fluorite mine''s flight engines. They want to attack Jinyao." ''If you take Jin Yao, you can attack the Messiah and take down this place in one fell swoop.'' "Isolated cover pressure." "This tactic is too strong." "It''s too refined, but Shenyue muttered about our strength." "You can bombard the airship in one go." "Because the black mist was used by them to put the stone in a single blow, it is a great Sanou division to leave." "So how can Shenyue count? I don''t think about your weaknesses when you come over." "Before we dealt with this, she had it, I think it was specifically dealing with us." "Ang machinery against us," "It''s hard for us to be alone, but it''s hard for two of us to say." ''Thanks to you being here, so we can rush to the Messiah in time, and now we can rush back to Jin Yao to crush their conspiracy.'' "It should be said that God is on our side." ''The cover pressure is not God, so I stand by us.''Xiao Chuan said. "Haha what you said, then everyone work hard." "Yeah." May said. "Huh," Stella said. "Four people came in one breath. If you didn''t have my son, you would go back." "Remember me when you are all old players?" Lester: "Don''t always be a poker face." "There are people from the deep moon under the north gate." "You mean the man in the big red cloak." The other side. "Guardian, hurry up!" "All the rest is frozen?" "this is?" "My father." "princess." "Father, why do you get up, you still need to rest." ''Princess, why are you here?''Father said. "Long time no see, the Lion King didn''t expect you to be so brave after recovering from a serious illness," said Ice God. "I am instructed to come and support you." "Gaia?" Using the guise of an offensive, Shenyue actually sneaked an attack on Jin Yao. "Jin Yao? How is this possible, how does it bypass the Messiah." "Do you know why they are here?" said the princess. "The battle front hasn''t collapsed yet, tell me what''s going on." "Of course, this is my duty, but Jin Yao''s matter has not yet been resolved, let us deal with it first." "Well, then the person behind you is." "Lin Xiao cooperated with my adventurers last time, and they came here to help us this time," said the princess. "Have seen Your Majesty the Lion King." Lin Xiao said. "Really a group of powerful adventurers." "Are you Leach slow?" "Do you know my father?" ''Of course your father was once an important pillar of ours.'' "I didn''t expect to see you in that matter." "Report the departure of the Fourth Fleet." "What, chapel?" "Your Majesty, leave this battle to us." Ice God said. "Don''t worry, I will punish these villains in place of Stella, so that they know that the South is not easy to provoke." "Then I really bother you, we will protect the kindness of the overwhelming." "This was what we should have done." "Lin Xiao, it''s not good." "what happened?" "I saw Zal." "What, Zal?" "He also jumped out?" Lin Xiao said. "It''s not that Zal is on Jin Yao''s side." "Could it be that they are also clamoring." "Smashed the situation in one breath. The siege mecha I made by flying" "You are the leader. You are here to stop us. If you want to come here to raise the white flag, Irving will not accept it because it is what the lord meant." "So this person is still a battlefield. If you step forward, I will burn you to death." "Rest, you have the same confidence in everything." "You say where I am confident, you humans are fundamentally different from me, you talk to me like that." "God of War is to figure out that the existence of God is second only to God." "So just because the opponent is closest to God, I thank you for being here." "Don''t think that only Stella is back." "what." "Liya killed the social energy." "You just said you killed me?" Lester said. "Okay, I accept your challenge and praise, let you see God''s punishment." "This is my battle for dignity." "Ice god?" "There is something wrong with Lester," said Ice God. "Hurry up, their attack power is beyond imagination." "Don''t worry, let Xiaochan stay with the ice god." "Time is running out, I will dare to cooperate with you." "What''s the matter?" "I never thought it was like this. I thought I was standing here with us, full of confidence." ''But the other party had anticipated that all this was my harm, and shouldn''t let Lester stay there."The Ice God said. "Lester is dead." "It turns out that the victory was my return to the ether, which is different from us." "how can that be." "Lester is an impulsive guy, and if he provocative a little bit, he will face his pride. Of course, I can¡¯t confirm whether Lester¡¯s first key move is a big flame or not, but I think there is a 30% chance if you are by your side." "Leist has always wanted to compete, always thinking you are better than them, but when he goes to Jinyao, he can''t be ashamed." Wager said. 1035 Chapter 1033 "Although the ruins do not give a way to make the deep moon break through the fluorite mine, it is far from enough." "So, since Deep Moon has developed the huge scientific machinery that previously invaded the Messiah." "Couldn''t they develop an airship that can use obsidian as a flying power." "How could it be possible for a few ships to break through the distance, even if they really captured Jin Yao, such combat power would not stop the elite returning from the Messiah." Xiao Chuan said. "Since Shenyue has come up with the use and supply flight operations, then the main force of Messiah will move out and empty the city''s combat strategy." "Then how could they not think that even if they captured Jin Yao now, it would only be a short-term victory?" Xiao Pendant: "So they didn''t plan to attack Jin Yao. This group of Deep Moons originally came here to die and achieve a certain goal." "Zal is the only person who can complete this task. He heard the man in the red cloak say so in the cage." Atoriya said. "His airship is a golden obsidian, which can send the stone directly to the deep moon." "Assistant Zal, why do you want to help Shenyue." Lin Xiao said. "You have taken Jin Yaoshi, it is very likely to change the situation of the world." "No one in the South has offended you, don''t you think you have always maintained a position of not touching both sides." "This is not something you will do, nor is it something you should do." "Shen Yue, threaten Zal with His Royal Highness Irene." "What Irene, Crowe''s fiancee." "They are related?" ''But Zal.'' "I am a self-centered person, it doesn''t matter what the world will be like, I only care about the only one in my heart, this is me Zal. Shouldn''t you know my personality better than anyone, Lin Xiao.'' "And by doing this, Handel and Messiah can also avoid the fate of being flattened by the deep moon, don''t they?" "Of course not to stop the war, Handel will not hesitate to lead the Messiah to block the Invasion of the Deep Moon. Do you think Handel will forgive you by doing this?" "Forgiveness does not have anything to do with me." Zal said. "I didn''t want to forgive him, I just want to protect the person I want to protect, nothing more." "Damn, I can''t let you let go of your mistakes, Collier, let''s go after it." Lin Xiao said. "Atlas?" "I don''t allow you to leave. My character is to keep you here and let Zal leave safely." After a fight. "Even if you are the three generals, it is enough to deal with you, but in your current situation, it is impossible to reverse the situation. This is a dead end, you know?" "I''ve come here to lead the army and I''ve already realized that I will step on my corpse to leave here." "For the sake of Jin Yaoshi, do you hesitate to exclude an important general like Atlas to fight sacrifice?" "Only Atlas has the ability to drag the battle down. Shenyue has already planned very thoroughly." "Since he is so similar, then I will fulfill him." "I can''t fall down until my wish is fulfilled." "It''s a mecha, protecting the wound." "I''ll contain this guy who can''t think of it, Lin Xiao, please go after it." "Are you too reluctant?" Lin Xiao said. "Do you not trust my ability?" "Okay, I know, everyone, I take it away." "but." "I believe Ahai, I believe my partner." "Lin Xiao." "Ahai, I will stay and help." Ami said. "You go help Lin Xiao." "This person must come and defeat anyway." "I know, Ahai, you must survive, definitely." "You plan to sacrifice yourself?" "It''s you and I have no plans to sacrifice." "Do you really think you can beat me?" "I''m not sure, but you are seriously injured now. Although it is said to be in danger, it is necessary to defeat you, for me." "It''s no longer impossible." "Everything on the battlefield is an acceptable strategy. You are right to kill me while I am seriously injured." "You still have to dress like a gentleman." "I have always been like this, what are you talking about." "I don''t understand, you just answered me Rhea, do you remember?" "General of Deep Moon, did you take away my mother or my father? I want to make clear with you today." "Are you Rhea''s daughter?" After a fight. "Huhuhu, make full use of my injuries to consume my remaining stamina, while sporadic shooting offensives have continued to worsen my injuries. You who are weaker than me win beautifully." "Although there is no dignified defeat of you, I feel sorry, but what I will do today is not a duel, but to take your life and kill your parents. Send me a pack of brave ways to defeat you." "No, I said that you used tactics to make a big gain and win the beautiful Rhea''s child." "Go to that world and make atonement with my parents." Ahai said. "Stop it. Stop it for my sake." The Lion King said. "I didn''t admit my mistakes. You look exactly like Rhea." "Your Majesty the Lion King?" "Fortunately, I recognized you below, or you would accidentally kill an upright mister." "For the sake of my face, please let him go." "what?" "Damn it, I have finally seen Zal''s airship, because it was stopped." Lin Xiao said. "Is there a way to get closer?" "It''s full speed, but it''s still difficult to catch up." "Can''t you catch up with it?" "If I remove the heavy objects, it''s almost the same." "Look at what I do, people are just heavy with iron balls." "Can Collier get a little closer?" "I can direct the energy in one breath to accelerate in such a short time." "Our speed will be slower than it is now in the energetic situation." "It means to throw away the heavy objects." "Don''t look at me talking." "No, what I meant just now was just a little closer." Xiao Zhui said. "Ok?" "As long as it is within my magic range, I can cast a spell to freeze the propeller behind it, and then I can grab it." "Then, please Correll." "good idea." "Then Collier." "Okay, everyone, hold on to your surroundings." "Close enough." "Successful." "Lin Xiao asked the girl to raise the bow." "There is something in the cloud." "What is that?" Lin Xiao said. "Huge airship?" Xiaochan said. "When did this deep moon make such a thing?" Lin Xiao said. "It''s too much, too." Ami said. "Crash landing, we chased it." "Zal handed over the golden obsidian, so I can look back now." "Big mistake, why do you think Shenyue is wrong? Is that wrong?" "I''m from the north, and I can understand that it is necessary for people to live with firefly ore in the harsh north. "You will never understand the truth of life that both asks you and is prosperous, so you regard them as companions and fight in their position. Always think that Shenyue is wrong again, right?" "Don''t say this kind of specious reasoning. I don''t care about the concept of the north and the south. I just think it is wrong for the deep moon to cause war. I also hope that you will not become a sinner." "By whom? As long as the hero of the deep moon do you think I will be scolded or admired, or do you completely think that deep moon cannot win this war." "Look at where we are standing, it is the super large airship Chiyue made by Shenyue using top science." "It can accommodate 40 deep-moon artillery battleships, and the whole body is painted with engravings. The most important thing is that it uses this gold obsidian as the main power and the reputation is limited." "Do you think that this large warship flies to the south, it is simply unable to compete with the deep moon to win the remainder of the chat?" Zal said. "Is this your truth?" Lin Xiao said. "Eileen, you don''t think about them about Handel or something." "I thought you were being persecuted just now, and you have to. It turns out that you just chose the side that will win. It turns out that you just betrayed you who originally advocated freedom and chose to join Deep Moon." "You are no longer the Zal I know, you are no longer my most respected teacher, since Zal is no longer, then I don''t have to think about it anymore." "Hand over Jin Yao to me, or I will kill you." "Shen Yue people, when?" "Just when we didn''t notice it, we already had reinforcements here." "In this case, it''s not enough to knock them all down." "Zal." "You guy." Lin Xiao said. "Don''t help." Collier said. "This is their duel." "We can''t help." "But Lin Xiao, who loses his mind, will lose." "Even if we lose, we have to accept it," Corlier said. "Damn it," Lin Xiao said. "I don''t give you such a simple sword technique." "It''s so simple because you lose your mind because of anger, how to deal with bigger things," Zal said. "Only this level would you dare to ask me to return the golden obsidian." "It''s just a foolish dream." Zal said. "Lin Xiao." "Collier." "You are not allowed to hurt Lin Xiao." "Zal''s heart is in tears, and Lin Xiao''s heart is also with tears. Since this is the case, why bother to hurt each other." Corlier said. "Your eyes have changed." "Since you said you don''t want to hurt him, then this duel is over, and the gods have been divided?" "Who said that God shares were divided?" "We haven''t fallen down yet, so how come we have divided the shares of God." ''Really a guy who can''t cry without seeing the coffin.'' "Lin Xiao is dangerous." "Lin Xiao, Collier." "What are you going to do in a daze? Go and use the Gemini to chase after him. Collier won''t let Lin Xiao do anything." "Hurry up and chase." Zal said. "After all, you still can''t lose. Am I overestimating you?" "Collier." Lin Xiao said. "Lin Xiao, great, you''re fine, I just faded away from Zal''s sword. I thought I wanted to help you." "It''s fine if you have nothing," Lin Xiao said. "Lin Xiao, why did you fall down." "I think you fell, and your body can''t help it." "Hey, it''s really bad, I was meant to save you, but now it makes things worse for you." "Hehe, Lin Xiao is here to save me." "Lin Xiao said, is it different from that time? You saved me again, so I definitely can''t let you die." Zal betrayed his conviction, but why was he unexpectedly calm in his heart? Sure enough, as Zal said, driven by the golden obsidian, the deep moon battleship, which broke through the flying distance, came to the south unstoppably. However, as if deliberately putting pressure on, he did not launch an attack on the cover pressure, but launched a fierce attack on Jin Yao. The battle was decided after the original guardian Thor left. Because he did not give in to pressure and led the already weak Red Lotus Knights out of the station, the Lion King died under an overwhelming attack. "After the Lion King died, Jin Yao''s successor princess did not continue to resist." In consideration of survival, he turned the past toughness and negotiated, just after succumbing to Uth. The battleship Scarlet Moon changed its direction and headed for the Messiah. But just as expected, Handel lobbied and resolved the crisis. Of course, Messiah also had some helpless conditions. That is, the risky union must be dissolved." "What''s the matter? The review is the death penalty, so we are used as an excuse for Qinglian, even if we predicted nothing." "Why should we come for this matter." "I''m here to make you close." "You are not just August." ''Why don''t you answer me? I won''t leave if you don''t answer.'' "Even if I am a bonus restart wave, I still work right" ''''Taji is angry, people are only carrying out orders."Lin Xiao said. Come live with us, one yuan a day."Atolia said. "It''s only 30 yuan a month." "Well, but the risky union is." Tully said. "Oh, turn off the points I lent him." "Adventure guilds are indeed a great threat to your group of people. I know that, so I think it is understandable and understandable that you shut down this guild." "There is no way anyone can make Shenyue so strong now, and I can''t make Lord Handel ugly because I insist on guarding this guild, so let''s close the shop." "Come to Tali and turn off the sign." ''My shop, if it is gone, it will die.'' ''Cried and ran away.''Lin Xiao said. "I was driven away by you, cold-blooded guy." "Of course you should go in and take a look, you will know why it is closed so quickly." August said. "Welcome to Widowmaker''s Adventure Guild." "You''re going to close the trade union, and I will open a shop in Dongdi." ''The house is mine, my adventure union.'' "Then you don''t get in touch with tasks that will cause us trouble in Shenyue." August said. "No problem." Widowmaker said. "Ah, Lin Xiao." "Don''t talk to my host virtually, you annoying fellow." "I heard Zal say that you gathered me." ''I was ordered to do this.'' "Go away, what do you want to say to Fei." "It was you guy who designed him before. We are not friends with you." "Am I such a heinous person?" August said. "That nasty woman finally left." "Why is there no way to deal with it in August?" "This is a matter of mood." Atolia said. "By the way, if we are free, please go to Emma''s shop." Atolia said. "May I work there today." "Amei works part-time, which is really strange." Lin Xiao said. 1036 Chapter 1034 "Welcome, ah, Lin Xiao." Amei said. "What is Lin Xiao, don''t you want to see me?" Lin Xiao said. "No because it''s boring to watch the store." "So I don''t want to say hello when I see an acquaintance." ''What''s the reason for this.''Lin Xiao said. "It''s a matter of course, you." "Well, what is the matter when I came to us? I was still thinking about what happened to you. Why haven''t I seen anyone with Ahai recently, it turned out that I came here." "Don''t bully Big Sister." "What, how could I bully Emma, ??she is not healthy, anyway, we don''t have any tasks recently, so we will come to help." "Hehe, this kid has always worked hard, I can promise." Emma said. "Ah, Emma." "Haha, Atoria and Collier are also very energetic today. Come here, do you want to eat a piece of bee meat? It''s delicious." "Collier don''t want it, it will eat bad stomach." "Ahaha, it''s okay, it''s okay, by the way, Ami, is there anything wrong with you asking us to come and find you?" "Oh, I forgot to say when you made trouble, can you just send us some blankets to Ahai at the church?" Amei said. "Ahai?" Lin Xiao said. "A guest came to me this morning. He gave us some very high-quality blankets. We want to say that the weather has changed a bit recently. Ahai and the others will also need milk, so." "Because my old problems have relapsed in the past few days, and Ami can''t take so many blankets alone, so I suddenly thought of asking you to help." "Then Atolia happened to be in the store again." "So I''m so cheeky please." "If you want to help this kind of favor in the future, Emma, ??you can tell me directly, so you don''t need to call Lin Xiao." "That''s because Emma knew that if it were you, she would forget it 100%." "It''s okay to ask us to help deliver things to Ahai. This is a trivial matter." "Well, these fifty blankets will trouble Lin Xiao." "What fifty?" "It turns out that the orphans in the church are all taken care of by Emma." "Well, so this time I will need fifty blankets." "No wonder Ami can''t help it alone." "But if we don''t have Collier''s weird power, can''t we also handle it?" Lin Xiao said. "Should be with Emma to carry the compensation." "Ah, Lin Xiao." "Ahai, long time no see, so you are hiding here." "Can you come and help lift this blanket? Emma is going to cover it for everyone in the church." "Ok." "I will help too." "No, your wound hasn''t healed completely, don''t take these things." Ahai said. "Why is Atlas here?" Lin Xiao said. "It''s really scary. I didn''t expect you to appear in front of us after thinking that you died in the war, thinking it was a conspiracy." "I thought we saw a ghost." Atolia said. "I''m sorry because Handel specifically confessed not to tell anyone plus Atlas'' injury and need to rest, so." "It''s okay. No wonder you stopped living in the consulate when we came back from Jin Yao. That''s how it is." Lin Xiao said. "I''m sorry to keep hiding from you." Ahai said. "Just say it doesn''t matter, everyone needs a little secret, right?" Lin Xiao said. "However, you should take care of the general. Isn''t he your enemy?" "Everything is a long story. If it wasn''t for the Lion King to stop me, I would almost make a big mistake." "My full name is Bottom Road, but I am actually a nobleman." "Only those glory was lost when I was a child. My parents used to be the leader and deputy leader of the Red Lotus Knights in Jinyao Kingdom." "What a high position." "My father and mother both met at Jinyao¡¯s Knight Academy. At that time, my father was highly anticipated by all parties because he was a member of the Liyale family. I was just a poor man at the time, but at that time The most outstanding student in the Golden Knight Academy." "My father and mother naturally have a considerable sense of competition, and they also understand each other better because of competition, and then fall in love and love each other." "It was 867 on the mainland when Ang, and I just ignored and atlas decided to study in the South because of Tianping''s memories." "It just ignores the abolition, originally coordinated by North and South." "It is the memory of the thirteen horsemen that is held every five years so that the South and the North can coordinate discussions with each other." "Well, Atlas, who came to the Golden Knight Academy that year, with his excellent ability, naturally, just like the samurai and the Lion King at that time, he became the best competitor with my father and my mother." "The three people also gradually developed difficult and valuable feelings in their competition with each other." Ahai said. ''I didn''t expect Yathrath to be a good person.''Lin Xiao said. "But even friends who can entrust their lives to each other, with the encouragement of their positions, they may still meet each other in battle." "The time after that led to the Messiah. At that time, my parents and Leah led the Red Lotus Knights and were ordered to take down the Messiah." "Yast is here too. The three men faced each other for the first time in that war, and even Wie carried out his own knight mission at all costs." "Is this the cruelty of war?" "At the end of that battle, the Red Lotus Knights led by my father was defeated by Atlas, and I was just when my father was determined to fight the last soldier. My mother, Rhea, blocked IELTS for cover and persuading my father to retreat, regardless of her safety." ''''My father thought that his mother had sacrificed. Sadly, he took the opportunity to give it a half-temper and returned to Jinyao. "At that time, I was only four years old. My childhood memories should be very vague, but I still remember clearly that my father has changed since then.'' "As a defeated general, he is no longer a newcomer, and there is no way to avenge his temperament. Then he became an alcoholic." ''He forgot my hobby of myself.'' "Such a holy lake lasted for 7 years. It was a nightmare. It was because of the fact that one of them was called Atlas." "It is not a happy thing to know about my parents from my nanny, especially when I see your father who is a stranger every day." "Later the second war ended. At the invitation of the Lion King, my father participated in the war testimony meeting. There, after a long absence for seven years, I saw my father wearing the red lotus knight that represents the glory." "It''s just that I didn''t expect to see my father for the last time." "At the meeting, my father met the same Atlas, and then my father killed Atlas." "That was the peace talks that started to open the road to peace. No doubt my father''s actions messed up everything." "My father failed because Atlas'' guards blocked him." "And just considering the interests of the world, my father was rectified on the spot." "That was the last time I heard my father but he asked, after that, I was banished and came to this place." "I have been ruining my life and it was Atlas that destroyed my father, and I also began to practice in order to defeat him." "I can even say that I was able to have today thanks to hatred, until I got the bow and arrow that could kill him, but at that time the Lion King stopped me." "He told me the truth." Ah also said. "Because the friendship with the samurai is related to Atlas, his majesty did not come to the throne at that time and he still did not want to break this friendship with the samurai." "So the property exchanges between them have not been interrupted." ''Uth, the Lion King, is Atlas a good friend?'' ''Well, just after the second webmaster, your Majesty received Atlas, which is actually the attribute written by my mother.'' ''The letter tells everything.'' "It turns out that my mother did not lose when she attacked Atlas, but gradually recovered her injuries." "Based on past wishes, you didn''t give her the opportunity to hope he can go back and hope that he won''t meet again." "The time spent in Messiah with the northerners gradually changed his mother. He discovered that the northerners were not as arrogant as the southerners said. It turned out that the reason that the northerners could not agree with Gaia was that there was no way to distribute energy." Ahai said: "But to combat the severe cold climate, I have to use fluorite." "Because of my previous misunderstanding of the northerners, I felt guilty and took care of Yathrath. My mother, who originally planned to go back, stayed in Shenyue under opposition." "This." "She hopes that she can use her own strength to let the two sides clarify the misunderstanding early, so that he can be with us without any worries." "As expected to be my proudest mother, she would rather give up her daughter''s stubborn personality, which is exactly the same as mine." Ahai said. "Yes, your Majesty Ziah.com knows everything and gave this letter to his father." "But the father who lost himself because of his excessive hatred of Atlas was totally unacceptable." "Father thinks that his mother betrayed him for the sake of Atlas." "Because the meeting is about to begin later, I took him to clarify a misunderstanding, but it was supposed to be the script, but my father''s will no longer work." "I learned only recently that the guard is my present." "My mother died without saying a word, and my father was executed on the spot. However, because of that situation, both parties were unwilling to pursue it." "Afterwards, Atlas buried them together. This is the truth of everything. It turns out that I completely hate the wrong person. It is my father." "So you are now in charge of taking care of Atlas." "After all, I made her hurt the city like this." "If my mother might do the same." "Your mother does, but you are you." "Atlas, you hurt." ''''I have nothing to do." "really?" "Even if you didn''t take you away, the situation is not stable. You will leave." "The Lion King family collapsed, right?" "Hehe, you really don''t think about it when your mother talks too fast." "How is he." "I don''t know, I heard that I was fighting Shenyue at the last moment." "What is the Glory War?" Atlas said. "It''s not glorious at all, the airship of the Deep Moon vs. the Red Lotus Knights is simply an adult bullying a child." "But even if you know that your opponent has overwhelming strength, doesn''t His Highness the Lion King come forward?" ''After that, Jin Yao who lost the Lion King.'' "What''s the matter, all retreat, and then save what you see, Messiah will be with him." ''Uss is indeed fulfilling his agreement.'' ''''His wish is to bring the world created by science and technology in the north to the south. "This is an agreement between them." "The samurai and Atlas were both students who were exchanged to the Jinyao Knight Academy at that time. Atlas and my father and mother were competitors. Similarly, the same learner of Emperor Studies, in another branch is Samurai and Shizi Ah.com are also good competitors." "By the way, I heard that they are indeed the same age." "Yes, it is true." Lin Xiao said. "One of the Cavaliers is excited about the energy because of thanks." "The South has more and more people in the past ten years." "This is because there was a problem with the energy supply, which caused Jin Yao to drop in the pot." ''Not because of Hei Mist''s addiction to cigarettes?'' "It''s not a livelihood issue." "Yes. Even if it drops in the pot, it is Jin Yao''s problem." ''This is still wrong.''Lin Xiao said. "The friendship between the two of them is not understandable by others." "Just because geniuses and geniuses resonate with each other because they know each other clearly, so the Lion King is very much at this time. That would make Us, who was finally defeated far in the north, sad." "No matter how good the Lion King is, I can''t ask to overpower the doctrine." "So Uth decided to use his people to challenge the sky pressure." Atlas said. "Their friendship has never been broken, and Uth will surely make death angry." ''For everyone to be happy forever, one party will send troops.'' "The teachings of Gaia have made Jin Yao what is now, and the Lion King cannot jump out of the layers of shackles. If he accepts the northern conditions, his lifelong belief will collapse, leaving Jin Yao''s history with notoriety. So the Lion King chose to die in honor, and then the princess who had not yet ascended the throne and Uth signed a treaty on the use of fluorite." So Shenyue would quit after this." "Then attacking Mi is ah." "The Lion King is even more familiar with Uth''s psychology than I am. His Majesty must be able to understand that this is the best gift his friend gave him, one that allows him to leave a wise man in history forever." ''I can''t understand it. It''s too contradictory for me to be a friend but become an enemy.'' "This is not a contradiction, because the matter of friends is one''s own business and is imposed on wishes and responsibilities by others. Both Uth and the Lion King have their own positions. They have to bear such a weight to make choices at critical moments in life. Both of them just sacrifice the ego and let more people face the choice." "One day we have to choose, each of us will meet sooner or later." "Do we have to choose?" Lin Xiao said. "I haven''t slept so late, sure enough, my master is melancholy again." Atolia said. 1037 Chapter 1035 "How to separate these things?" Lin Xiao said. "Not everything can be separated. I originally hated that Shenyue was 100% on the side of the pressure." "Gaia is kind to us, but after listening to Atlas, I think if Shenyue really wants to bring happiness to people." "I think it''s a good thing." "These right and wrong things are all mixed together, how do I separate them?" Lin Xiao said "Well, I guess it''s because you always think too much, that''s why you can''t tell it." Atolia said. "Ok?" "Lin Xiao, right and wrong are really so important, so is it absolute?" Atolia said. "This deep-moon aggression is indeed barbaric, but after learning the truth of some things, you will indeed find that there are ideals and dreams behind the barbarism." "Then we will be confused, because we really have no way to say who is right and who is wrong for everyone in this world." "Speaking of this, there is an important point here, Lin Xiao always ignores it." Atolia said. That means we must have a favorite side, right? Just follow our own heart to support or help the favorite side." "Because Atolia uses this intuition to distinguish between what he likes and what he doesn''t like." "But our intuition is not very good." ''We are neither the protagonist nor the author of this history.'' "So we just have to obey our most natural minds." "Other things that shouldn''t be bothered, just throw it to the person who should worry about it. That''s the most correct thing, isn''t it?" ''''Furthermore, can''t it be divided? "By our intuition?" Lin Xiao said Yes, yes." ''Energetic, Ahai and Amei have both said, if we have a task, just tell them, they will immediately help. Opening a store in Widowmaker Molding, Shenyue has already withdrawn, we will take on a task tomorrow to exercise.'' ''This.'' "Don''t be gloomy, Lin Xiao just wants sunshine and sunshine, you don''t want to worry about Collier?" "Then it''s so decided. Let''s pick up the mission early in the morning, and the adventure team will start again. Press us to get the masters Ahai and Amei." Atolia said. "It''s the town that did it." ''Think about Atolia''s work as a prisoner at the front end of the time, so I must cheer myself up for this.'' "If you are a master, you can''t be looked down upon by your servants. Tomorrow you will grab a good task to pick it up, and at the same time sweep away the shadow of war." "May and Ahai are here, then let''s go and go to the Adventure Union." ''The Widowmaker seems to be much smarter than Tali, and he should have many good tasks.'' "The smart representative will be more deductible." "I heard that this woman is a ghost." "It is said that his tasks are so difficult that he wants to quit the guild." "Oh, if that''s the case, I will exclude Xiaobi to help." "Handel, don''t you just run out like this?" Lin Xiao said "Hehe, Xiaosha is so good at pushing wheelchairs, it makes me fascinated by the soundless, there is nothing I can do without me." Handel said. "The lord just said he wants Xiaobi to join the adventure group?" "No?" "Of course it''s good. Of course it''s good to invite someone as powerful as Xiaobi for just one dollar a day." "No one says that only one dollar a day is given." ''That''s it, Xiaobi, please help them.'' "Yes." ''Wait, isn''t Xiaobi Lord Handel''s bodyguard?how can.'' "Shen Yue has signed a peace treaty with us and I have no enemies to worry about." ''You can''t say that.'' "That''s what I said, because my imaginary enemy disappeared, so the chances for Xiaobi and me to show their talents around naturally diminished." "So in order to protect Xiaobi''s rare good skills, of course there must be a chance for her to try her strength." "Then you can find Xiaobi alone to pick up the task." "Well, I thought about doing this, but I think about it later, Xiaobi''s own picking of the task is definitely not as colorful as you picking up, so it''s so challenging, so forget it." "You just say that we can''t take any good tasks and we''ll be over." "Well, that''s it, so there is no better place than you." Handel said. "Xiaobi, your boss wants to push you into the fire pit, don''t you speak?" Lin Xiao said "Please let me join you." ''Okay, count you ruthlessly.'' "Hehe, then Xiaobi will ask everyone." "Can you not?" Lin Xiao said "No." Xiaobi said. "You choose this task." "This task is five-star." "Bounty is a five-star difficulty, and of course it is also invisible." "What is the task? "Hahaha." It''s really scary to laugh. "The purpose of this commission is to go to the island of black mist." "Then go and get a bone for making teeth." "Huh?" Ami said. "Should we go to that place to get a bone for making teeth?" May said: "You are not kidding," "Hehe, so it''s five-star difficulty." "Not funny, not small at all." "Then since you can no longer go back, Widowmaker wishes you missed the long dragon." "Don''t be kidding." Lin Xiao said "Well, don''t you want to regret it?" "No, how dare we do that." "Haha this is the best." "Then we are going to perform the task, please wait for our news." Lin Xiao said "The island of black mist is here." "The fog outside is so thick, will it really be okay if you get close to this place?" Atolia said. "Duxing in the dark mist will only be infected if it is in continuous contact for a long time." Corlier said. "I, you just came here all of a sudden." "Hei Mist''s problem is okay, the trouble is the client we want." Lin Xiao said "Do you want to refine your teeth?" Atolia said. "Yeah." Lin Xiao said "Tooth Refining is the endemic species of the remaining Black Mist Island, quite rare." "It is rumored that his bones have quite a lot of uses. They can be used as decorations, as seals, and in some places they will be ground into powder." "But even if its bones are so valuable, no one dares to touch it." "Because it is too strong." "And the character is extremely cruel." Ahai said. "Those who want to catch it have become its prey." "We waited a moment to fight against something like this, do we?" Atolia said. "Well, so everyone should be as careful as possible." Lin Xiao said "Yes." Atolia said. "Come here." Ahai said. "There are more numbers around than expected, which is troublesome." ''Everyone, be careful not to be careless.'' "Huhu, finally solved." "Hurry up and move the bones you need and leave." "Such an enemy can''t stand it again." "Yeah." Atolia said. "Then accept it, your reward." Widowmaker said. Several months have passed since the war of Deep Moon invading Jin Yao. Originally thought that Shenyue would sweep the south in one breath according to the situation, and unexpectedly did not unfold. The Shenyue move that was stationed in the north of Jinyao agreed to withdraw from Jinyao and Mi. "The army has been stationed there, and has not launched any aggression or attack on Gaia in the south." "It doesn''t feel good to stare at a lion staring at people with open fangs." "In the urgency of surrendering to the Messiah, while the people inside are still living a happy life, the residents of the holy capital are shaken." "Whether to die for faith or to live for the sake of life? Because it was me who defeated Lester, the residents of the Holy Capital who no longer believed in the power of the pressure to protect them finally chose to betray and escaped from the Holy Capital in a wide range. "Gone, they all left, betrayed us, what did I do wrong, Lester''s is, Stella''s disappearance is not my fault. I love them so much, why do they do this, why does Parley do this, why do I work so hard." "This is not your fault. You have worked so hard and no one blames you. All of this is a conspiracy of Shenyue. They are not attacking because they want you to fall." "So promise that I can''t lose to those who bring disasters," "But I''m afraid that I can''t keep it going, just like what happened at that time, Lester''s things keep coming to my heart I''m afraid of losing all the time." ''That will not happen anymore.''Pare said. Four months later. "What''s the matter, maid Jin Yao''s commission?" "Are you sure you didn''t receive that, don''t do it, Lin Xiao entered the ghost again for the above things." "No, people use communication magic." "Yes, it won''t be the guy before." "Don''t change the subject, she is alive anyway, really." Lin Xiao said "Impossible, that guy obviously." "The person named Fett will also be with Hit Love in this mission." ''He said that you can take risks after all.'' "Could it be that the guy''s ghost stays in Fett, and then he will drag us to hell together." Lin Xiao said "Huhuhuhu." "This task is to protect the refugees who have moved from the Holy Capital." "They were attacked by monsters." "How can there be monsters in that desert." "Hurry up and investigate." "Thinking about it from another angle, I just don''t know why, so the dye will ask you to support it." "That''s it." ''In short, the goal is the desert,'' ''Then let''s go.'' "It''s really not a ghost." "How does she pay if it''s a ghost?" "You can entrust a dream." ''I won''t tell you anymore, by the way, I will ask when she will die.'' "Don''t let the client wait too long for you." "Although Atolia doesn''t know why, it''s really good to be alive," Lin Xiao said. "Well, yes." "what?" "Go, go to Jinyao." The crowd came to the great desert. "You are finally here." "You have never seen me in person, I am the princess before." "I became a chicken." ''We just wrote one and can''t adapt.'' ''''We all thought you should be more capricious? This is possible because of a little bit of willfulness. What reputation the princess said is not good." ''Why is it so strange that I sing.'' "Why are you still alive." Some people say I am dead." "No one really said it yet." "But you didn''t kill it, you checked it." "Don''t you know you can change people?" "Yeah, so I knew that when you changed from a monster to a princess, you were going to be arrogant." "Then what if I directly become a princess with no heartbeat." "How can you hide the old fox if you don''t change like this." "Then Fett''s." "Because he avoided the vitals, I was only seriously injured at the time, and my life was not in danger." "You were beaten through." ''''But when I got through to the situation, I recovered, and the injuries healed. "This thing can be changed into various things, and all stones can be changed." So amazing."Lin Xiao said "Thank you for thinking of it." "Is it so difficult?" "It''s nothing." "By the way, you are gastrin entrusting us to come here." "I haven''t told you yet?" "No." ''That''s the way it is, you should see behind me.'' "Are these refugees?" ''I heard it is the meat of the Holy Capital''s "I''m here to help him." Lin Xiao said. "They all encountered an unknown monster group." "I thought we just had to help. They had a problem." "The time is coming. I can reduce the burden relative to you." "Their strength is okay." "I think it''s enough to have them help everyone." "It''s not good, the monster is here." Lin Xiao said "Let''s go, meet the enemy." "The opponent will only attack enemies that are close to them." ''We must try our best to attract them so that they can''t catch up with the people behind.'' "Are they talking about these monsters?" Lin Xiao said "Are we bait?" May said. "Ok., "The monster is unmanned armor." "That''s not how the alchemy creatures came here." "Why come so much all at once." "Don''t let it go. They can''t kill, you can''t let it go before time is up." Fett said. "What''s the matter, the body has recovered." "How can you do this." "The secretary and the director will retreat." "I don''t know why, but it was like this before." ''In short, find a way to delay time.'' "This place is too enthusiastic, it''s not time for them to retreat?" "The time has passed, but they haven''t retreated. Why on earth?" ''I only have time to escape.'' ''Wait, we can''t even kill us, and gastrin has to work hard.'' "I don''t accept running away." Lin Xiao said "Why are you still more meaningful than before." "I forgot you already." "Oh, why are you still arguing at this moment?" Xiao Zhui said. "Could it be too hot and you forget me?" "Ah. Why are you here?" Lin Xiao said "These guys are freezing." "In the face of this kind of guy, it is most efficient to directly make them into ice sculptures." "Why are you here with this pendant?" Lin Xiao said "Are you also Atoria." "What, I just came here." "You didn''t notice that behind you is the door of the sky." Xiao Chuan said. "Really." Lin Xiao said 1038 Chapter 1036 Everyone returned to the door of the sky. "If it were me, I would not choose to betray the people who had cared for me when the Holy Capital was most critical," said the Ice God. "Ah, Lin Xiao." "Xiao Chuan, haven''t you gone to bed so late?" "Lin Xiao hasn''t rested yet, hasn''t he?" Xiao Zhui said. "Yes." "Unexpectedly, the night in the desert would be so cold." Lin Xiao said. "Take care, the temperature difference here is huge, if you don''t come often, you really can''t adapt." "Just wear more clothes." "Xiaozhuan, you are from the Holy Capital?" "Ok?" "It seems that you are not the helper invited by Ice God, so ask." Lin Xiao said. "I think the God of War shouldn''t ask us adventure hunters to help." "Take care, indeed, I won''t. I am here to help for free." "However, I did not help the Ice God because I am a member of the Holy Capital, but purely to repay my gratitude," Xiao Chuanshi said. "Repaying favor?" "Lin Xiao, don''t you know that I am from the East, that is, from the black fog area?" Xiao Zhui said. "What, I don''t know, can people live in the black fog area?" Lin Xiao said. "Hehe, of course it is possible. Sure enough, ordinary people do not know that people can live in the black mist area." "It''s really incredible." "It won''t be unbelievable, this is the truth that man can conquer the sky." "The life in the dark mist area is different from the outside. The only difference is that you have to face fierce monsters for years." "So there will be a few large ruins that are tribal but lived in the dark mist." "Of course, in order to survive, they must exercise themselves from an early age." Xiaozhuan said: Let yourself be strong enough to have the ability to protect yourself, after all, the environment there is very harsh. Everyone must protect themselves and survive safely." "Therefore, if people find that their children, or Tong''an has lost the ability to protect themselves, or are born with defects, they will be expelled." "There is no way that a person with self-protection ability in such a place will only drag them down." ''Don''t use secret expressions, natural selection, survival of the fittest.'' "I have known this truth from the burdens thrown out by my parents since I was a child, Lin Xiao, you should be able to understand it." "How is this possible?" Lin Xiao said. "You can''t tell from the outside, in fact, my body has always been bad." "I have a congenital asthma. If I let my body move for too long, I will be out of breath." Xiao Zhui said. "This." "But this situation has improved a lot under the treatment of Ice God, otherwise I would really be done for the last time I fell into the sea." Xiao Chuan said. "Ok." "That''s why I must repay him." "After all, I was exiled at that time, and finally escaped because the Ice God took me in." "Now I noticed that it was this person who met the Ice God for the first time." "Because Lester was still pregnant at that time, so the Ice God guarded here." "This is twelve years ago when I met even more ice god." "Huh?" Lin Xiao said. "Tomorrow I''m going to ask Bing Shen for a birthday present. That guy has owed me once since I was very young." "Does Xiaozhuan really like Ice God?" "Like? Well, of course, after all, he is my only master and my only relative." Xiao Chuan said. "Before my birthday, I really hated him for showing everything he knew about everything. Then I left the sacred capital to become an adventure hunter." "But it was also because I left Ice God that I knew that he took care of me so I went back to the present because the current situation is very bad and I must come back." "In addition, in order to preserve his memory, he has never used the rebirth ritual to re-train his body. Now he actually can''t fight for too long. "Rebirth?" Lin Xiao said. "This is the secret of victory, but it doesn''t matter if I want to tell you. In fact, the four gods of Gaia who have been with Gaia since Gaia''s salvation are dolls who inherited Gaia''s soul." "The soul separated from Gaia gives them the power of God and independent thinking, and the doll, something I don''t know, becomes their soul container. Let the victory come." "However, it is said that because Gaia''s soul is too powerful, the things in the body of the God of War will affect them after a certain period of time." ''In order to restore the power of the Gods of War, they will perform a so-called rebirth ceremony under Gaia''s protection.'' "Choose a new doll." "This is the victory is always so strong, because their ability has always been the peak." "It''s just that the body is changed after rebirth, so the memory originally accumulated in the body cannot be inherited, so after defeating the rebirth, it is another person who cannot have the previous memory." "Although it is said that the guides around Gai pressure can educate and defeat as much as possible in a planned way, and let their memories and the original king''s experience be more in their minds. After all, it is not their own experience, so there will be an indescribable sense of reality." "It''s the kind of feeling that I am, but not myself?" Lin Xiao said. "That''s why the Ice God did not rebirth." ''Only did it once hundreds of years ago, but later because he wanted to keep his precious memories.'' "There is no way Ice God cherishes the things he has touched, so he can''t bear to forget them." ''Ice God is not like we people can abandon everything. "It''s like those people who originally bowed down in front of Gaia, now they can choose to betray their ideals in order to live and escape responsibility. It is really unhappy." "By the way, I wonder if the Ice God accepts these guys if I can kill them." "It''s just as impossible for my parents to forgive those who exiled me." "No news, you said it too late, I thought I would go to the Ice God to transform the defense of the Sky Gate." ''I just said, don''t look at Bing Shen''s youth, in fact, under his skin is a century-old grandfather and me, oh don''t make him too tired.'' "Lin Xiao, you should rest earlier, too. Tomorrow your adventure team will have to travel with the refugees, don''t be exhausted.''Xiao Chuan said. the next day. "The last group of people has left smoothly, this time I really want to thank Master Ice God." "If it weren''t for your help, we might not be able to get rid of those monsters now." ''As said, they were once residents of my holy capital. In principle, I must help them.'' ''I will investigate where the monsters came from and what their purpose is, so you can leave without worry.'' "My Lord Ice God, there is no return for your kindness." "Return, I think for the safety guys, it''s just talk about it." "Then we will say goodbye." "Lin Xiao, if you go back and do it, I will tell Tali that I won''t go back until the end of the war." ''I must stay here,'' "But now I only have to be with him." "Then I will talk to the adventure union." Lin Xiao said. "Then we will Gemini take everyone away" "Thank you Lord Ice God for your care, and hope that there will be opportunities for cooperation in the future." "Yeah." Ice God said. "Leaving, it''s deserted here." ''You don''t go with them.,'' ''Thank you for staying with me.'' "No thanks. Instead of thanking me, it''s better to forget about Lester, and restore the old and heroic appearance." "It''s expectation." Xiao Chuan said. On the airship. "Then go to Jinyao first, we have to let the princess take care of this group of people." "Princess?" "By the way, Jin Yao can cram so many people?" Lin Xiao said. "Yes, after all, the previous war between Jin Yao and Shenyue caused many deaths and injuries in Your Majesty''s resistance. In addition, because the old school was dissatisfied with the princess''s promise to open the import of fluorite mine, they all left Jin Yao and wandered around." "So I think it should be able to accommodate these refugees." "Jin Yao''s situation seems chaotic." ''Yes, if this goes on, I don''t know when the princess can become a queen.'' "Lin Xiao, where is Chi Yue in the deep moon ahead?" ''What Chiyue?'' "The battleship Akizuki moved here?" "Wow, is Shenyue finally launching an attack after being silent for so long?" Ami said. "Collier cannot be considered an enemy by them." "Shen Yue is finally about to attack the holy capital? It seems that he will start a fierce battle with the engraved sky gate." "I don''t know who won." "But it''s dangerous. Fortunately, I have already left the door of the sky, and so are the refugees below me." "Why do I always find it strange? Where is it strange." "No, I know." "The reason why Shenyue did not send troops after the attack was for this refugee." "They''re already so close to the door of the sky, and they won''t attack?" ''The ice god guards the door of the sky, his personality is very kind, and his self-esteem as a war god dictates.'' "Because if Chiyue is traumatized and crashed, the group of people underground will probably also suffer heavy casualties," Uth said. "Haha, we waited for a long time, and released so many people in Apo Cave, the holy capital, to betray Gaia. This is the moment that Gaia is waiting for. Gaia should have never thought of it." "Even if I think about it, there is no way to stop her who teaches the residents to leave, nor can we stop us." "Haha, what is our next step?" "Send an artillery ship and log in directly. The ice god, who has never been reborn, is definitely not as capable as Lester." "As long as he uses the human sea tactics and his physical strength is exhausted, we can obtain the door of the sky without any effort." "Hehe, go ahead at full speed," Uth said. "Several pieces of Deep Moon''s run flew out of the big warship to use the sea of ??people?" "Stupid Shenyue faces a monster like God of War, no matter how many people can''t fight it." "The human sea tactics, the ice god and the small pendant are dangerous." Lin Xiao said. "They are not personally aware of protracted warfare." "Then go back and help." "Rather than worrying here, it''s better to go back and help." "But the other party is Shenyue. It is dangerous if we all help." "Then Fett, you hire Lin Xiao and the others to help you, and then entrust the content to negotiate unconditionally to cover you, that''s not enough." "You are a bonus hunter, a so-called mercenary, so no legal issues or political issues are of your concern, don''t you?" "So you just say that you accept the entrustment of an unknown client and go to help, and Lin Xiao is the one to help you." "This is really a subtle game of words." "Although it is difficult to tell the past, it seems to be the past." "It is true that you are very scheming." "Just getting started." ''Then Fett, I can hire you.'' "Then let''s go back to the door of the sky." ''Fett thank you.'' ''Don''t thank me, I just look at each other''s unhappy'' ''Well, Corlier went to the door of the sky at full speed, and made as much effort as he could, at least to rescue the ice god and the small pendant.'' Lin Xiao said. "It''s like using a refugee group as a shield to prevent me from attacking, is it now using the human sea tactics" "Uth looks like taking it away." "It''s better than being bombarded by a bunch of deep moons. Let us fight together." "Taste our anger." "Xiao Zhui, Ice God" Lin Xiao said. "What about you." ''We accepted Fett''s commission to help you.''Lin Xiao said. "Don''t shut down so much, and knock back the first wave of enemies in front of you." "It doesn''t matter, it''s just a little tired. I didn''t expect that Shenyue would have such a thing" "The gunboats in the sky are retreating, and there are new gunboats in the rear. It seems that there is a second wave of offensive." ''Well, it doesn''t matter that we have enough combat effectiveness.'' "Ice god?" "I lowered your question. You will feel uncomfortable and groggy. You should get better after a while." ''''why? You know my situation better than anyone else. It''s you who knows that the door of the sky is guarded by me. Come here, right?"The Ice God said. "Everything that the Holy Capital prevents Deep Moon''s invasion is placed on the door of the sky, of course my life and death are placed in the place guarded by Lester." "I understand that this is such an important place, and I also know that if it has been lost to the Holy Capital, it will not be possible to win this war." "Xiao Chuan just lost blood and was in a coma." Bing Shen said. "This kid is pleased to you, and of course Gaia is too." Lin Xiao said. "I can really talk about money." ''So you must survive.'' "You can''t lose faith if you win." "Don''t worry, I will remember." ''Then we left.''Lin Xiao said. "The next time is the last battle, Lester, will you bless me in this place?" Ice God said. "Although Snake Slayer your power is beyond search, it is incredible to hurt our four major teams continuously." "I should have recognized you, Raymond. Only you, who was once the leader of the guide, have this ability to use us.'' "I praise your God of War for being too powerful, and without any means, I admit that we will not be your opponents at all." "But it deserves to be a well-informed person for hundreds of years." Wager said. "I thought you were dead." "I just get what I need from Shenyue. I let the samurai rule the world, and Uth can give me a chance to kill Gaia with his own hands." "Kill Gaia yourself, how dare you say such a rebellious thing." Ice God said. "Who is the real sinner and heinous evil, and how much do you know, proud ice god." "Ask Stella, that kid is still fighting." "Anyway, you know right away, Liya, end the fight." "That''s how Lester died, it''s really uncomfortable." "He put Liya''s sword next?" ''He froze the sword.'' "My friend, I know everything you want to tell me before you die, but I still have no way to avoid me. The only way to do this is to drag a group of people to hell." "The door of the sky is activated, no, your power." ''I can''t take down the battleship, but I can kill you..''The Ice God said.. 1039 Chapter 1037 The other side. "We must make an emergency landing, otherwise the Gemini Star will not be able to survive." Corrier said. "Everyone is okay?" Lin Xiao said. "Well, it should be all right." ''What was Corrier just now?'' "Is this, snow?" "Birthday gift but I don''t know what birthday gift I want." "The day Xiao Zhui and the teacher met was Xiao Zhui''s birthday." ''Is that right?'' "Then I want to talk about my birthday present. I want to make this desert snow, OK? I want to see snow. A teacher with great abilities can definitely let it snow." "Hehe, although the teacher has great magical powers, it is not impossible to make this desert snow, unless there is a miracle." "miracle?" "Then I will have a miracle, but my birthday gift, the pendant, finally had a birthday, because the pendant finally had a birthday and a birthday gift." "Silly boy, just because it''s a miracle, who can''t give you a gift." ''After all, that is priceless.'' ''Huh, what? You lied. You clearly said that you want to give someone a birthday gift. Now you don''t give it to me. It doesn''t matter if it is invaluable or not, I just want it.''Xiao Chuan said. That day, the snowless desert snowed, and soon we learned that it was the ice god who gave us the same reward as the ice god we know, a gorgeous and gentle miraculous snow. Unexpectedly, the final blow of the Ice God shattered countless artillery ships including the Sky Gate. Under Wager''s miscalculation, Shenyue suffered such unexpected losses for the first time in the war. ''Although the battleship Chiyue evaded in time and was not injured, the Juggernaut General Liya was seriously injured, and Huage and August were slightly injured. But it also affected the morale of Shen Yue''s original momentum." "On the second day after the destruction of the sky gate, the deep moon battleship Chiyue." "You said that you can use the least force and casualties to change the zone to the door of the sky, now?" "If it weren''t for Zal''s strong intuition, he drove Pollux to rescue you, we would lose if we left." ''What the hell do you do, you know how much space such a mistake will give those guys to suppress us and stop us'' "You know they are still planning to ask the honorary emperor for consultation to come forward and suppress us." "If you end up cultivating an immortal in the end, not only will your dream be unrealized, even Owen''s position will be lost, you know?" Uth said. "One victory would destroy my 14 artillery ships. Now they still have two victories. How do you tell me to continue fighting?" "Don''t worry, although this move is beyond my medical treatment, I can guarantee that it won''t happen again." ''Guarantee?'' "The remaining Snake Slayer, the most destructive Stella, can you guarantee that you will not repeat the same mistakes?" Uth said. "If the door of the sky happens again, but we don''t need to be a big brother, I am not the emperor." "But we are not just going back, can you be exempted from responsibility?" "Since the war has started, we naturally have no retreat. I believe you should be very clear." ''Are you threatening me?'' "We are standing in the same boat and threatening each other is meaningless. I am reminding the Prime Minister that we have no retreat." "In addition to lay down the Holy Capital in one fell swoop, we have no other choice." Wager said. "Then why didn''t you plan to use your original plan to use the sky gate threat?" ''There are many ways to threaten. Without the door of the sky, we can launch the infantry team to directly suppress and force Gaia to negotiate with us.'' "The people in the sacred capital have almost been polished. Her current strength has been greatly reduced. As long as we surrender the title, I believe we should still be able to win without a single team." "What about the God of War?" ''Even if you can guarantee that all the soldiers of the Holy Capital will surrender, there is no way to change the instinct to defeat the guardian cap.,'' ''''A single victory may be more terrifying than the strength of the Holy Capital during the entire victory period, do you know?" ''Of course they know.'' "Then knowing that you can still Li Yugang with traditional combat spells without the threat of the children in the sky." ''Of course, because the most destructive Thor in the victory is impossible to get out of the station, and the rest of the guys must guard the cover, I''m sure.'' "Thor Is Impossible to Fight" and the mysterious silver?" ''Yes, the subordinates can guarantee that this time the Ice God incident will never happen again.'' Holy capital at the same time. "The ice god is dead, the door of the sky has been captured, Raymond is coming to kill me, where are you Pare." Guy pressure said: "Come back to me, Pare." "Master Thor, are you finally back?" "Great, we are saved." "As long as you are the God of War." "Is that left of you?" ''Everyone else left.'' "If they defeat you and come back, they will definitely come back because I believe they must have been brainwashed and deceived by evil propaganda." ''is it.'' "Will come back again?" "After all, I still choose to join the winning side." Stella said. "Victory over adults?" "The current cover pressure is fake." "You nonsense." ''Even if you are the leader, it''s impossible, what about the real Gaia?'' "Since you said it is fake now, where is the real one?" "This positive pressure has been killed." "In other words, how is Gaia possible." ''Stila represents you who is righteous and axiomatic. He didn''t realize that the gate of energy has been closed since the new cover was put on top.'' ''It is not closed, it is to protect the organ from the scars of the northern assassin.'' ''What about the other guides, have you seen others since they were closed?'' ''That''s because the guides must adjust in there at any time, and the mechanism previously destroyed by the bomb disposal by the northern mob has not been repaired.'' "It is written that you have seen with your own eyes. Harbin is exactly what the cover pressure and the silver victory that the guy gave to rebirth told." "This." "The leader and the god of war can perceive, and I originally hated the ability given by Ai Lei, the creator of the carving thousands of years ago." ''Because it allowed me to escape from the holy capital to conceal it, but thanks to it, one day I felt the news from the carving deep in the back of my neck.'' "Guess what it is?" "That''s the image of my fellow guides being killed by Gaia who suddenly changed their appearance." "The feeling of sadness, pain, helplessness and helplessness is enough to break people, do you think I really lie to you?" Raymond, is it true that you are talking about it? Should I ask Gaia? Should Gaia ask her questions when she needs help most? "It''s really Stella, you came back to take care of me." Gaia said. "Master Gaia." "I thought you were deceived by that despicable man, thinking you would not come back, you know how worried and scared I was when I knew from Pare that Remont is Wagg." Silver''s victory is that Pare. "Yeah, fortunately there is mine clearance, otherwise I don''t know. It turns out that the traitor from Remont is not dead yet and is coming to take my life." ''Master Gaia, didn''t you say that Raymond died of illness?'' ''''Why now you say he is a traitor again. ''I am because of this.'' ''Master Gaia, why in this situation, the leaders are not willing to be Mr.'' ''Guide?'' "Stila believes that the help of the guides will definitely find a way to help us." "The leader in the Silver Gate?" "Did you know?" Gaia said."Raymond deceived you, incited you." "Gaia?" "Do you doubt me, doubt that this should protect me?" "Master Gaia?" "Why should everyone betray me and why?" "Master Gaia?" Stella said. "My taste and the taste of your soul can''t be faked. I am Gaia, and I am the cover pressure that you should protect and the minority." ''Cover pressure, me.'' ''If you want to betray me, then go to death.''Gaia said. "Go to die, those who betray me don''t trust me, and those who use me must die." "Master Gaia? "Parley, you are back." "This." "Stella her?" "Those who betray me deserve to die." ''So I let her die.'' "Stella." "This." "This is the return of my soul after defeat." "Don''t have the rebirth ceremony, he will return, then you will experience everything." "Don''t let something run into my head." ''It''s Stella.''Gaia said. "Pare." "Isn''t hurt." "I just feel terrified after a moment, secretly sad and terrified," "That is the imagination of our soul returning." "Because I don''t have a computer by my side, these comprehensions are back to the original." "That is your soul." "So what I experienced is." ''This room came as if there was an assassin.'' "Even Stella burned?" "Pare, me." ''No need to say anything, what has happened is useless.'' "The most important thing now is what the fire should do." "If you can go, we leave as soon as possible, now you need to breathe fresh air." Parley said. "I really want to mess it up again. Every time you are not in Parley, I seem to be. I am really useless. No wonder Raymond abandons me and chooses Sally." ''I said he didn''t abandon your power, don''t think too much.'' ''Shen Yue has issued a notice, I came back for this.'' "Notice?" "The door of the sky has been eliminated but they have lost a lot of troops. They want to negotiate with us." "Raymond is not a fool. The advantage is in their hands. They can''t help but know." "So Shenyue explained that they will send troops directly in and they should use this method to meet with you." ''And in this process, everyone can be friendly to the deep moon, as long as they don''t provoke the deep moon animals, they can join all our kings.'' ''Many soldiers in the center were shaken.'' "Under the pressure of knowing that this battle has no chance of winning, those who are determined are shaken." "Shen Yue stayed in the army for several months, and then used intelligence to incite our residents, which in turn contributed to the movement of refugees not only to attack the gate of the sky." "Ensure that the prelude is safe and sound, which will cause the remaining people in the Holy Capital to shake and finally create an army of pressure." "But there is still a chance to take refuge in the deep moon so that the last of Gaia also betrayed us. Faith can connect people''s hearts but survival is instinct. In fact, the first time we move out, we lose." "Then it will be over only when they enter the war." "Now we have to let Raymond kill?"'' ''still have a chance?'' "We were attacked at the door of the sky. In fact, Shenyue only needs to wave a banner to attack us, but why do they use this method." "In addition to their high anti-war voices, the other is that they hope to get the organs unharmed." "They also know about the God made by God." "Even Raymond doesn''t know, maybe they want an energy source." "Uss is W in order to guess that he wants to create a truly ideal world." "No, it''s because the gods made by gods have indelible red and blue leftovers, and they will only be there for more than a thousand years. "They chose to create our tragedies to create the gods of the world" "People think that man will conquer the sky before they have tried it." "But this can''t be tried, or Black Wing''s sacrifice, this world would have been long since." ''It has been destroyed long ago. No way, I can''t give up. If the god of creation is activated, I will stick to it.''Gaia said. "Fortunately, the water and medicines here were not taken away. Corrier''s illness should get better soon after adjustment." ''How could this happen suddenly.'' "I was not careful, I shouldn''t leave Coryl alone." "Lin Xiao don''t blame yourself, it''s not your fault." "No one can predict that such a healthy Collier will suddenly happen this kind of thing." Atoriya said. "The man who lost his mind, and then fainted all over his body. The worst thing is that the Gemini star fell because of this. If it hadn''t been overpowered and taught us, everyone would be done. "What the hell happened to her." "I can''t find the cause at all, and I don''t know what''s going on." "She seems to have suffered some shock, she is in an unstable situation now," "Atoria, let''s find a calming potion." "I haven''t returned for many years." "you forgot?" "Haha, I haven''t been back for many years." "Then let''s find it under the building." "Collier." Lin Xiao said. "Ahai confirmed with me just now that it was the time when the rear wing of the airship landed, although Fett and the others." "We have to wait for Collier." ''Sorry I know you look like the past.'' "It''s okay, because I can''t anticipate something like this. I''m saying that we can''t go back without you." ''Only waiting, I hope Corlier will get better soon.''Lin Xiao said. "Ah, what''s wrong." "May I went to rest just now, and I will take a look on her behalf." "I wronged you." "No, I''ve been seriously injured lying down and know how to do it." "We won''t disturb them when we speak" "So you told me a joke back." "You said it was because of an injury before, that''s it?" Lin Xiao said. "That was after I was dropped by a red-haired woman." ''August?'' ''''I was gathered by her and stumbled. "Why did you do this in August?" Lin Xiao said. "She doesn''t hesitate to name her and hope we are called August." "Is this what you call me Fei?" "Then why don''t I remember the past?" "Fett, do you want me to talk to you?" Lin Xiao said. "Isn''t my past the one who killed people like hell?" "Why do you say that?" Lin Xiao said. 1040 Chapter 1038 Possessing fake science and technology, it should be the deep moon that is regarded as the greatest heresy by the cover. Finally, after years of planning and layout, the knife of aggression was extended to Gaia. On this day, people in the world think that the legend of Gaia''s salvation will end. The legend of the destruction of the world has also become a scam, but it did leave many relics and civilizations in the world, but in the end it was destroyed by history. Is it really that easy? In the Great Sanctuary. The king who climbed to the top of the Tower of Babylon finally lifted the last brick, ready to fulfill the dream she had hoped for in her life. "Silver defeated, because I thought you, the only God of War I couldn''t predict, how powerful you would be" "Unexpectedly, Liya could not even beat her injured hand." "Hmm you want to stop me with these broken coppers, it''s just a joke." "This kind of monsters driven by the silver that you can freely manipulate will not all be paralyzed as long as you are hurt." "Although the God of War is strong, there are still weaknesses that cannot be erased in the individual. Even if I don''t know you, I can still use the same method to induce electricity." "But you can rest assured that I won''t let you, the murderer, die like the two Gods of War, so easily." "Release Gaia, Remont." "Hahahaha, do you think I will let Gaia go this far?" "Liya, break her limbs with the back of a knife." "Is it necessary to be so vicious?" "It would be better to kill him directly." "The morality of war is only for those gentlemen, not such villains, especially those who kill Cerise with their own hands cannot forgive." Raymond said. "As long as you sneak into the church from above, you can pass through the back door and directly reach the inside of the Great Sanctuary." "Now this city is full of people from the deep moon. If you can take a shortcut, you can take a shortcut." Xiaohuang said. "But there are still many people in the deep moon in front of the church." "I have just been observing for a long time and found that the soldiers of the Deep Moon in front of the church and the soldiers of the Deep Moon in the Great Sanctuary at the back. The interval between their patrols is forty minutes." "And when they alternate, only a few people will remain. Vaughan only needs to use the time they alternate, and there are not many people left who want to defeat this person in one breath." "Continue to defeat the only remaining guards outside the sanctuary, and you can invade the main sanctuary and rescue Gaia." "Then we in the Great Sanctuary will be surrounded by the invaders after their patrol and will enter the Great Sanctuary so that we will be caught in the urn." Lin Xiao said. "The passage in the Great Sanctuary is quite intricate. When I enter it with the ice wall spell taught by the Ice God, it should be able to block a large number of people in the deep moon from the door. Help us get the time to wait for Gemini to come." "To be honest, I''m not sure, but Gaia can''t help but save. I promised the Ice God." Xiao Zhui said. "Okay, then I have to surrender my life to accompany the gentleman, anyway, the chance of winning is not without." Lin Xiao said. "Thank you." "Okay, then I will reorganize the strategic process of Xiaozhuan." "First we must defeat all the guards here in 20 minutes, and then use the back of the church." "After that, it took less than 20 minutes to defeat the left-behind team in the Great Church and enter the Great Church to rescue Gaia." Fett said. "Time is limited, a quick fight and a quick decision." Lin Xiao said. "Okay, let''s rush in now." "Oh oh." At the same moment, at the Holy Angel College. "Where is it?" Corlier said. "This is the guest room. It''s great that you finally woke up." Atolia said. "I woke up finally?" "Right, I was at that time." "What''s wrong? What else is uncomfortable? Do you want me to call a senior sister?" "Where is Lin Xiao?" "Ok?" "Where did they go, where did they go to Gaia?" "They set off a few quarters ago." "Let''s chase, hurry, Atoriya will take me to the Holy Capital." Corrier said. "What''s wrong, so suddenly." "I don''t know, but I know I must go there. I suddenly knew, Atoria, take me quickly, they are in danger.'' "What, Lin Xiao and the others are in danger?" "What appeared from behind the church?" "Hurry up and just be away from the temple for a while." ''There is not much time to beat these guys.'' "Huhu, it''s already dusk, it''s really exhausting, I finally won." "It''s not over yet, Gaia has not been rescued." "May squat down." Ahai said. "Can''t hear gunshots, is this?" "August?" Lin Xiao said. "It''s no wonder that the patrol didn''t see anyone here, and you took advantage of the time difference to knock it down." "However, the team I led rushed over to catch up." "Lin Xiao, I can ignore your crime, you leave here immediately." "Don''t embarrass me, Hua Ge and Sakhayev are inside. I can''t let you pass." "I have always had an account with her and haven''t figured it out, so I left you to rescue Gaia first." ''Too weak, although the opponent is August, his strength is not a joke.'' ''I know, but she rushed all the way from the church to here, has consumed a lot of physical strength, I have the upper hand on the plane, I believe we and you must go there quickly.'' "But Xiaozhuan said that as soon as we enter, we will use freezing magic to block the road. Then you will win if you can, and you won''t be unable to enter." ''There are so many holy capitals, I won''t be able to hold on to it, when the time comes, I have a way to deal with it.'' ''And just because we are still outside, the people of Deep Moon will not be able to respectfully go in and search for it. This will make it easier for us to succeed in the strategy of rescuing Gaia.'' "This." Lin Xiao said. "Trust me." "Well, then you must not die, and of course don''t kill August." ''If the opponent is her, Liu Qinghui will lose. I will try my best.'' "Let''s go, move faster." "Aren''t you going with Lin Xiao?" "I didn''t hear that we left and didn''t call us by name just because we hoped that we stayed. We have cooperated for so long and we have had a tacit understanding." Ahai said. "That bad guy, we know what he is thinking about." "To be honest, I hated you so much at the beginning, but then I found out that you are actually very easy to get along with. Please advise us to help you win this battle." Ami said. "You just never give in." "We promised that the Ice God would pull out Gaia and not quit." "If there is no chance of compromise, then fight." "It''s August. We owe each other a long time for this duel." Fett said. "I finally lost to you. August said: "I tried my best and still lost. Someone can blame it." "You can take revenge. It was me who killed the boy in your arms." "Anyway, I''m so tired and finally climbed to the top. First of all, I must be quite the right person who really made me work so hard." "I can''t help but I don''t want to perform some tasks anymore. I feel that I am dead and have no regrets. I am satisfied with seeing you all HIA." August said. "Parley!" "Sorry, I can''t use soldiers." "Raymond avoided these completely." "Your power is all in the door. It''s not that stupid." "Because I have to work hard, you only have me." "Don''t talk, I will heal you." "Has anyone promised to heal you?" Wager said. "Gaia, the god of the world, if it weren''t for me, would you have the current position?" "stop." "I let you have everything. You didn''t repay me but took away everything from me. I gave you, not Xiaohui, I gave you or wherever I went, you gave me what. You think I will let you go, a trivial substitute." "If it''s not for my body that has been cultivated, I must kill you with my own hands." ''You can''t pay off the crime of killing Cerise even with a thousand cuts.'' "Do you know what this is?" "It''s just being fooled by you, but I don''t know that they are defeating the ice god and Lester''s soul for a disguised item." "Assistant Lester." "Look at how beautiful these souls are beating, do you want to enjoy their last feeling before and after death." "I didn''t see Stella, so his eldest brother is no longer." "So you have already experienced that feeling." Raymond said. "What''s the situation with Collier." "There is no fever but the situation is worse than before." "Why did Collier''s disease have an attack." "And she just had an attack, it looks like she was killed" "Fortunately, considering Collier''s situation otherwise it will be troublesome." ''I hope there will be nothing to do when I arrive.'' ''I hope Collier''s anxiety is not a problem.'' "It hurts Xiao Sha to see what''s going on." "Collier?" "Accelerate, we must go to the Holy Capital with all our strength, otherwise there will be bad things." "Unexpectedly, a god that is admired by the people would be like this." "Mo Yang doesn''t know how you feel about this picture." "It''s incredible and disappointing. The Lion King has persisted for so long. Your throne should go away." Uth said. "Gaia." "Is there an infinite mechanism inside?" ''''Yes, it''s behind this door. "Hehe finally surpassed the hypocritical god." "Congratulations, Your Excellency. He will contribute to everyone more efficiently." "There is no setting, no door to open it, you don''t want to suffer anymore." ''''Knowing that kills you, the door condensed by your power will be destroyed. If you don''t want to accept that it is more terrible than death, just open the right door. "Or you let me continue to torment Gaia." "Celise is not dead, you know?" "She is not dead, you guy who killed her with a black wing dagger yourself." "Whether you believe it or not, she really is not dead, I have seen it with my own eyes." "Believe I let me go, she didn''t kill after all." "I can give you the things in the Silver Gate." "You said you saw Cerise?" "She is right next to the people we have met." Pare said. "I can swear that she is still alive." "There are only black and white apostles in this world, and they can live without death because they exist. I don''t understand such a simple guide." "What do you think is life and death in white clothes." "After you used Blackwing''s dagger to kill her, I gave up everything in order to bring her back to life, and I used the guidance spell to find Lin." "Using the contradictions in the memory that Zach left us, I sorted out the clues and found the taboo library underneath the important ones." "I finally found a lot. I used the present in Jin Yaozhong, and my body became like this." "Finally, I finally completed a one exactly the same as Cerise. I was finally together, after I originally put it in. But I failed."Remont said: "Because of Hitomi''s body, this cannot be put in, so six guides are required to do it." "So I am powerless and helpless, my soul is thirteen, but the cold baby has been resurrected, I don''t even know if I am sleeping." "Even gave me a sword." "The guy in front of me at that instant of the day was not Cerise." "So I want revenge in the few lives left." "So you said you saw her or, just like that." "Open the silver door to me, otherwise it will be more painful, you sinner." "Stop, Remont," Gaia said. "I tell you to stop." "I didn''t expect to experience it twice in a row. It''s interesting that I experience you." "Remont is sorry about Cerise. I didn''t realize that I had made a big mistake when I lost her and lost the guides." "At that time, I went to you again, praying that you wished to redeem for a while. It was because I loved you so much that I lost my mind. I wanted to kill Cerise because I was jealous of her treatment." "I was loved and grown up by you just like her, but why only she can get your love, and I must let Erdin absorb all life, and sacrifice for the suffering of the world in the manner of Gaia." "You''re complaining to me, Wie killed me when you killed Cerise." "You were originally created by me from the White House in order to achieve Celise and me." "Your life, like all Gaia, will be sacrificed to drive this to provide the energy needed by the southern world." "Your mistakes are all because you misunderstood the purpose of your birth." "I was born and existed to achieve her, I can accept your statement, but can it be said that I can never replace your Cerise." "I who have the same memory and soul exactly like her, why can''t I think that as long as you do Gaia''s work, you will accept me, I still love you the same, Raymond." ''A substitute is always a substitute. You will never be Cerise, the first Cerise I fell in love with.'' "At most you were created by me from memory." Raymond said. "I change my mind. I want you to feel your crime again." "Pare." "I said that the man couldn''t accept you again, right?" "I don''t blame you, because you are so hardworking and persistent. Although you keep telling me that you are cruel to him, I talk about Keeni." "Parley I''m sorry, I have always been only you, I don''t want you to die." "You can''t die anyway." "Gaia?" "I have everyone now, so I can protect you. As long as you will power me, I can open the silver gate and activate my destiny." "Gaia can''t do this." "I only want to save you by doing this. People don''t need to sacrifice anymore. I don''t need my protection. I don''t need me when I pursue people. Then, besides protecting you, I have to drive away those people. "Gaia, no.," "I need your power to open the silver gate." Gaia said. 1041 Chapter 1039 "You said these guys were defeated by Silver?" "So what is attacking desert refugees is victory?" "How is it possible that God of War will attack those people." Lin Xiao said. "If these armors are controlled and guided by humans, then it is not only Silver who can control and guide these armors." "Because we were in the Tower of Abyss, didn''t we also encounter the same armor monster." "Isn''t the Silver God of War be there?" "No, can it be said that the mysterious silver war god is Pare." "It''s a lie." Lin Xiao said. "How could the Silver God of War be her? At that time, the monsters of the Tower of the Abyss also attacked us, and Palley was our partner at the time. "Could it be that she wanted to kill me at that time." ''Let''s concentrate on fighting first, the other side is going to break us into pieces.'' "There is no need to hesitate about what has happened, and I have no time to help you." "I know, get through the immediate crisis first." "Wait, although you are Lin Xiao''s master, you are currently a member of Shenyue." "Yes, she is a lovely girl." "Then I''m going ahead. After this battle is over, we must rush to Gaia." "I hope you can see Master Lin Xiao''s sake, don''t stop us." Xiao Zhui said. "Otherwise, we are also enemies in this battle." "Hehe, Fang Xi, I won''t stop you, I''m just responsible for guarding here. You pass the scope of my responsibility, and I don''t have to chase after you." ''Zal.'' ''Okay I understand, let''s fight together.'' "Please advise." at the same time. "Thousands of years ago, Celis and Echelis, guided by the consciousness of black and white, and red and blue, inherited the mission of cleaning the earth. At that time, Cerise''s brother, Zach, in order to save the world that was about to be destroyed, and then confronted his only relatives, was also his love." "Your human efforts have made the present peace, and your human efforts have made the fluorite technology disappear. Your human efforts made Bai Yi and Hei Yi understand that love and compassion rely on the control of the lofty consciousness. To this day, you humans are still working hard. The one who works hard can surpass fate and escape the tolerance of God. Try to think that all of this is a myth. The spirit of all things is you, and you are the culmination of this green star." "If this is the case, press me to give you energy." "The majesty of God is inviolable, and the wisdom of God is untouchable." "The king of the world who has ascended to the Tower of Babylon, even if you leave the last brick in your hand to prevent your most proud tower, and fulfill your naive dream." "At this moment, you will deeply understand that your own ignorance and naivety and arrogance will bring irreconcilable destruction and rebirth." "Silver Gate leaked the black mist. Your Excellency Uth should avoid it." "It''s hard to feel here, why does this happen suddenly." ''What the hell is going on.'' "It''s not good for salad, this black steam is black mist." "Lin Xiao." ''Collier, Atolia, why are you here.'' "We just rushed to the sacred capital and found that there was a big opening in the Great Church. Collier landed the airship directly. Although it was dangerous, Collier was fine." "Lin Xiao is fine." "Collier?" ''What''s wrong?'' "It''s okay, you can just be fine." "Ah, a big hole was opened in the black mist. Something came out." "That is." Xiaobi said. "Collier?" Lin Xiao said. "What the hell is going on, Gaia looks exactly the same as Collier." ''You are really here, the ice god told me you will come.'' ''Ice god?''Lin Xiao said. "Master Gaia?" Xiao Zhui said. "No, I can''t leave, because everything is too late, but you can recover all the four snakes, but it starts calling me, and no one can stop it. I''m sorry, I can''t forgive Anxi for killing those who defeated him, nor can I forgive those who hurt Parley. I am even more unable to forgive those who gave everything but betrayed me." "So I decided to obey its call, I decided to carry out the destiny we have forgotten." ''What are you talking about?'' ''Please move me and take her and him away.'' ''Pare, and Wagg?'' "Mother-in-law in Fawei Town. Knowing how to test, although I took most of the silver soul, I still haven''t taken Pare''s life." ''So know how to treat.'' ''When the treatment is good, go to the Messiah, only that is the chosen place.'' "Please help me take care of this level. It is a person I love deeply, a person I once thought I loved deeply." "Gaia, are you the most?" ''I didn''t take her life.'' ''No matter what your name is, I think you should know about us.'' Gaia said. "I can''t leave you here." "She can''t come back anymore." "Hurry up and execute it, otherwise it''s too late." "Lin Xiao." ''Fett, August?'' "May, you are here too." ''''What happened? We saw a big black air rushing out above the Great Temple, and we also saw the Gemini Star splashing in. "I don''t know, I just heard the loud bang" The voice came from the door." "Everyone immediately boarded the Gemini Star and left." Corlier said. At the same time the battleship. "A lot of black mist wafted from the Great Temple." "General Us and Liya are seriously injured and need treatment." "What the hell happened!" Crewe said. "Report, a warning came from the telegram, and I told them to retreat immediately." ''It''s Zal''s warning.'' "A decision object appeared in the black mist." "Quickly withdraw, withdraw immediately." "All the artillery ships were destroyed?" Irene said. "A huge object appeared." ''Avoid on the left.'' "Full retreat." "That form is the state recorded in the myth, not the opponent we are tired to deal with. What did we do." Irene said. The purification and punishment of the red and blue gods, and the extinction of the gods made by the gods, used to be only fairy tales. They were already familiar from a very young age. People suspect that the use of taboo fluorite polluted the originally pure land and caused disasters caused by black mist. Such selfishness endangers everything in the world and brings about annihilation in the myth. Under the incomparable power of the god of creation, civilization in the world in seven days was completely destroyed. Up to this point, there is no problem. The myths we know up to now are also facts. But the religious fables we know are very different at the beginning. When I was eight years old, the messenger from the Holy Capital came to my house, and the messenger sounded like a bell. I knew that I was chosen by the Holy Capital as the guide. The status of the highest honor in this sacred city made my family happy. They were deeply proud of me, and of course they knew that I was also proud of it because they already had half of the sky. I have been studying in the Holy Capital for several years. Every day, I will share the wonderful knowledge I have learned with my family through letters. The application of engraving and the recitation and dismantling of composing spells, the practice and extension of body skills and swordsmanship. These necessary knowledge to be a guide make me seem to have the surprise of discovering a new world every day, but only a few years later. As the experience receiving stepped deeper and deeper into the field, it slowly began to close these, and gradually alienated family members who had firm beliefs. Because I discovered the history we have come into contact with, the myths and doctrines that the gods on that day forgave people because of the sacrifices of the seven sages. It was a big lie. The gods of red and blue did not forgive us at all, and Gaia, who replaced the god made in mythology, was actually just a betrayer. Choose to stand in human forces, choose to stand beside her beloved Zac, the White Winged Apostle. The apostle named Celis, because Zach''s wish betrayed the god of red and blue at the last moment of extinction. Because Zach hopes to betray the Black Wing Apostle at the last moment when the earth is about to be evolved by the God of God. Under the conflict between the black and white apostles and the red and blue powers, Cerise, with human support, shattered Black Wing with a small gap and prevented the world from extinction. After the act of destroying the world was stopped, the only remaining god¡¯s apostle Cerise Wie continued to fulfill her destiny, determined to let the black mist disappear. In order to prevent people from using the energy provided by the fluorite mine, Celis and Zac, one of the seven sages, used the foundation of the god of creation and science to create an infinite mechanism, which seems to be solved. Problem. Let people abandon the fluorite mine and continue to enjoy it, but the source of infinite organs is sealed in the god-made god of the Great Sanctuary. The power of the god made by the gods comes from the life sacrifice of the apostles, and after the infinite organs began to supply energy, Celis'' life began to dry up. Zach certainly doesn''t want things to evolve like this, because Cerise''s thing is that apart from disappearing on behalf of his beloved, it also means that the infinite organs will stop functioning. Without energy, human beings will use fluorite mine despicably for survival and repeat the same mistakes. In despair, Eleanor, who is also the Seven Great Sages, appeared, taking the life stone of Celis and others as the concept. Together they assisted in researching the possibility of replicating the next divine attempt, and after a series of efforts, the miracle reins. After the successful birth of the first replicas, in order to allow such a signal to continue indefinitely, the infinite mechanism can continue forever. A White House and guides, an organization dedicated to copying and educating and cultivating God¡¯s apostles, appeared. In this closed space called the White House, the excellent benevolence selected from all over the world will be able to use the completed planning and design to complete the teaching of the apostle, that is, the cover pressure "The guides will cultivate a spiritually perfect replica of self-sacrifice to drive the infinite mechanism." "In order not to be used, Eleanor created the Four Great Gods with the power of the gods and the engraved contract." "After receiving the instruction, he became a guardian, guarding the White House, and guarding the existence of infinite organs." "Just after all the comparisons were incomplete, the infinite organ connected with the gods of the gods turned, in order to continue to guard this core." "The Seven Great Directions accompanied the Gaia sacred sect in the city of Infinite Organs, and they were crowned with legends. People took the four black mists and believed in the gods of the world to achieve legends. "It''s just that now this paradise has collapsed." "Are you awake, Raymond." "teacher." "I thought you had forgotten your obsession with Cerise." "Who saved me?" Remont said. "It''s incredible, that Gaia who was tortured by you was the one who saved you." "Why is she saving me." "You ask me why this answer is clearer than anyone else. She is a poor child. She made mistakes but desperately tried to make up. Maybe we can say that there is no way for IBU to make her mistakes, but Raymond her mistakes, It''s all caused by you." "You naively thought that Zac could take Celis away, so as a guide you think you can also take away the person you love. Therefore, apart from cultivating Celise, you also cultivated another person to replace him as Gaia in private." "You gave them the same memory and the same love, but they who love you the same, but only one person can get you." ''If you don''t get any of you, it will do something. If you don''t want your madness, maybe you can understand what I''m saying.'' The mother-in-law said. "Fortunately, these things were found in the ruins of the holy capital. It seems that God is really on our side." "But a lot of things have been crushed, so the additions and subtractions are left with these bottles, hoping to be useful." "It''s the devil grass and soul-returning water that the mother-in-law said." Xiaochan said. "Hurry up and find that person to get a mother-in-law with me. Who knows how long Pare can support." "I''ll help," Atolia said. "How''s the situation going, the Holy Capital is still nearby." "Sorry, it''s in ruins." ''The god of creation flying out of the ground also attracted a bunch of monsters, which is already a hell on earth.'' "Is it so bad?" "The thing that is not really bad is Shenyue. Judging from the traces of the destruction of the gods, it is flying towards the north. Its target is the capital of Shenyue." "After all, Shenyue wanted to touch the god''s inverse scale." "It can''t be said that the god of creation is now trying to retaliate against Shen Yue." "But water can''t guarantee that this guy who was originally used to destroy the world will not turn around and destroy other places after the deep moon is destroyed." "Before Gaia left, he mentioned the Messiah. Is it true that, as she said, the only place is Messiah." ''You also know how to operate the flying boat, can you please take Xiaobi back to the Messiah.'' "To join the Messiah and become a refuge, we must save people well." Ahai said. "I believe the princess will also leave." ''We will go now.'' ''I will also go with it. Because of the sudden eruption of black fog in the Holy Capital, monsters are entrenched around here, and it is safer to have more people.'' "Then I will trouble you." Lin Xiao said. "Wrap it on me." Ami said. "Okay, it seems that the situation will not get worse." "That''s great, I didn''t expect Pare to be saved." ''''Gaia is right, just bring her mother-in-law here."Lin Xiao said. 1042 Chapter 1040 "In short, the body of the God of War is different from ordinary people''s toughness." "You can say that, so when you send Parley, what you should worry about is not her body injury, but the soul injury." Popo said. "The soul of the god of war was originally given by the pressure. The reason why Palley was so weak when you first sent her is because her soul was taken by Gaia." However, the Guyana child has tried his best to control his strength. To be honest, it is impossible to be successful if he can not only leave Pare''s life, but also take away his silver soul. "Perhaps it is a miracle caused by the deep bond between this child and Gaia. After all, this child was born from the rebirth ritual given by the child and it is normal for Gaia to have a scene." ''Raymond, it''s him. After all, he is also the person entrusted by Gaia. He is awake, but it is the same as he did not.'' "His body was infected too deeply by corpse poison, and his internal organs were almost destroyed. Now he can be said to be a living dead." "What corpse poison?" "Isn''t he hurt by Gaia?" "No, there are scars on his body." "In my opinion, he will live for at most a few months. I really can''t think that he can endure such a great pain, to the point." "Should I say that he is too persistent in revenge, or should I say that this kid loves Celis too much." "I want to go to the back mountain to take herbs to see if I can help Raymond relieve the pain. How about going to accompany my old bone together?" "I will tell you slowly on the way you want to know," the mother-in-law said. "Lin Xiao, I will stay." "I want to stay." Collier said. "It turns out that this is the real overwhelming and salvation. The sacrifices of the seven great sages have sought the forgiveness of the heavenly gods, and the gods who have destroyed the world have already left. And Gaia came because of the poor people, this is all a conversation that has been changed." ''Humans are creatures that will sell well if they get a bargain. If the truth is announced, do you think the South and North Huidao will only fight today?'' "Remont is just a catalyst for the start of this war after all. Without him, Uth would find a way." "When people use fluorite mines and slowly gain technology, they will naturally forget Gaia and think they can surpass everything. UI has this situation today, it''s to blame for the kindness of the Asia-Pacific, and it did not kill all the people who went to the north." "Celise''s kind-hearted nature is, after all, we have cultivated it without any criticism." "The guide that the mother-in-law has been talking about since just now refers to the group of acquaintances in the White House who are responsible for trading the newborns. " "Yes, we are the people who inherit the will of the seven great sages, and what we are responsible for is to educate them from generation to generation, so that he can deviate from his behavior and become the god of the world. Exercising responsibility." "Cultivate cover pressure?" "Raymond himself is a very good guide, his talent is comparable to that of Zach, who is a genius." "Wage is so smart?" Lin Xiao said. "Well, but it''s a pity that just because he is too similar to Zach and other guides may have allowed him to contact Zac''s treatment of leaving love, so over time he also stepped into the same fate as Zach. " "He is too young. Since entering the Holy Capital at the age of eight, he has not learned how to judge right from wrong, and he has been familiar with the unacceptable truth." "So in this way, I will gradually supervise the same personality as Zach in a book in the office, and slowly even touch the taboo." "Gaia is also a copy of Celis. Since the birth of the Night Stone, the mask must be worn to prevent the guide from over-contacting Gaia, and to prevent the guide and Gaia from having feelings other than the master and disciple. , Thereby destroying the education process" "Does wearing a mask make people think Gaia is an object?" "Well, this interpretation is correct for our facilitator." "It''s just that such a barrier was broken by Raymond. Raymond, who yearned for the love between Zac and Celise, took off Gaia''s mask by accidentally educating Gaia alone.'' "Gaia''s and Sally''s same beautiful face and unsullied heart deeply attracted Raymond who mistakenly thought he was Zac. The two entered and fell in love." "Does Remont and Gaia fall in love?" "Remond loves Celise deeply, but Ang is pressed by the cover that Remond loves, not Gaia as you and I know now." "what?" "In order to be able to be the same as Zach, in order to be able to stay with the beloved Cerise, he concealed everyone. Using his excellent knowledge, he violated the black night stone''s overwriting and copying regulations and created another Gaia." "Raymond cultivated two Gaias with the same love, and used the same facilitator education method to let both Gaias learn knowledge at the same time. And such violations of the regulations are just to achieve his and Gaia''s dream of staying together for a lifetime, and finally in the Gaia handover ceremony of the past generations. Gaia, which he cultivated in private, replaced Cerise." "And Raymond, with the help of Gaia, who was newly enthroned, succeeded in flying far away with his beloved Cerise and living a happy life." "No, since he is already with the beloved Cerise, why did he do something to destroy the holy capital." "Cerise''s stand-in is now the cover pressure. She loves Raymond the same as Selly, but she is different from the real Selly. She can''t get Raymond''s true love, she can only be a substitute, staying and becoming Gaia." "The cover pressure that originally loved Raymond can accept this arrangement, but she is constantly suffering the pain of the passing of life to drive the infinite organs, provide the energy people need, and the gradually weakened cover pressure has changed her original sacrifice. Gaia''s heart was shaken to realize the ideas of Raymond and Cerise." "However, such a public key still did not allow the cover to give up until the last meeting was lifted." "The last time it was lifted was the declaration made by Us twelve years ago." "At that time, Us categorically refused to have any agreement with the South, and at the same time insulted the hypocrisy in the declaration of the two anniversary of his inauguration, which really shook Gaia, who was unstable in mind." "Of course, the pressure of the representatives of the Holy Capital Jinyao Messiah to find Gaia for a solution is also overwhelming." "Just a few days after that, during the meeting between the guides and Gaia, tragedy happened." "Tragedy?" Lin Xiao said. "The pressure that the guides put on Gaia and the hidden danger of infinite organs in short supply finally forced Gaia to go crazy." "During the meeting, the Gaia officer was angry at the door of the chamber and slashed frantically at the leader in the meeting room. He was educated and possessed a strong body. As time passed, all the leaders of Huagaia''s opponents died." "I have been crazily suppressed, decided to abandon everything without Remont''s love and betrayed by the deep moon, she no longer wants to contribute to humanity. Crazy, she personally burned down the White House, and the infinite organs made by Zac and Elena." "What, how is it possible." "Silver God of War sensed Gaia''s grief and anger, and rushed back. In front of her, she found the pressure that had already been lost and crazy." "Watching the tragic death of all the members of the guide, the White House and Infinite Organs were burned to death, the Silver God of War was also at a loss, and he didn''t know how to face it all. I don''t know how to face Gaia, the person she should guard." "At this moment I saw Gaia in Pare, and she cried." "Silver God of War, Pare, the only God of War born by the young Gaia who performed the rebirth ceremony with his own hands, possesses the two closest souls. They were originally more deeply bound than anyone." The mother-in-law said. "Because of this, Gaia finally confided everything with Pare, including her hatred of the betrayal of northerners, including her inability to pay for the people, and her inability to forgive Raymond for abandoning her and choosing Cerise." ''Parley did not blame Gaia after learning about this, she annihilated all the bodies of the leader in the Great Sanctuary at the time, and at the same time released all her silver power. Shaped the Silver Gate, and sealed all the evidence and the burnt-down White House.'' "Later, Parley used the fake and civilized machinery under the Great Sanctuary, which was ordered by Zachary, and a large number of compressed fluorite mines to reconstruct an infinite pole. It''s just that this mechanism is a deceptive technology, it also produces black fog and uses fluorite mine."The mother-in-law said. "Then the energy we have used in the past few years is made of fluorite mines, and those in the south who insist that it is not applicable, this is too ironic." "Why did the Lion King persist and sacrifice? How can this be accepted." "This is the fact, and this is why, but when Gaia opens the Silver Gate, the Holy Capital will explode so many things." "Because the black mist has been sealed by Pare using the Silver Gate?" Lin Xiao said. "Well, Parley can''t solve the problem forever by doing this. No matter how strong her power is, she has to use the black mist generated by the infinite mechanism that is forever sealed by the Silver Gate." "It''s impossible. The kid loves Gaia too much, so he made many wrong decisions." "Gaia burned down the White House and Infinite Organs, and killed all the guides, Pare, who was attacked by the Silver Gate and fabricated." "After finally successfully pacifying the crazy cover pressure, and the cadres of the Shengdu, this child caused the goal to be half Gaia on Raymond at this time." "It''s not Remont that Gaia hates. The kid who hurt her still loves the man who gave her life but left her." "So Gaia didn''t allow Pare to kill Remont at the time, because she hated only Cerise, and only the one who was exactly the same as her but didn''t have to pay to be Gaia''s master, just the happy Cerise." "So Gaia handed over to Parley the only black wing dagger that could kill the god''s apostle, the only black wing dagger that was brought out by the black wing that was sealed by the god of feathers, and told where to live in seclusion." "The irreversible tragedy finally happened. Under the twin tree exactly the same as Gaia''s guardianship, Pare cleverly dominated Raymond, pierced Celise''s heart with a sword, and seized the existence of the god''s apostle. , Really killed Cerise." "Taking existence away?" Lin Xiao said. "The god¡¯s apostle is immortal. Her soul is hundreds of times stronger than our human beings. Not only that, they, as even the earth, are subdued by the God of Crimson Blue. The dimension of existence far exceeds that of our human beings, so our present things Therefore, it is impossible to make mobile game weapons to take their lives." "The only way to kill them is the dagger left by Black Wing." The mother-in-law said. "Remont was too careless. Even though he knew that the cover pressure killed the leader because of the guide engraving, he did not expect that the cover pressure he cultivated would give Pare the black wing dagger and kill it. Cerise." "Everything happened too suddenly, but when Raymond hurried back, Cerise had already been taken into existence." "The half-crazy Raymond didn''t have time to think about how to get revenge. He was full of life only to save Seri, and he used the soul-sealing formation that only had sex with him." "Concentrate and contain the soul as much as possible, and then he will carry his body around looking for resurrection." ''His judgment is not wrong, as long as the body of the apostle of God is still there, the method of rebirth can be used.'' "He knows this principle, so even if he knows that the creation of Bai Zhiwu has been destroyed, he will not give up lightly." "Finally, after studying Zac¡¯s deeds for many years, it is inferred that the secret hidden in the Seven Great Sages incident is the blow of the legendary Sealer¡¯s technology, and there is one more thing, and that is the science of Eleanor. Love Noah is the most important confession. The White House and guide, and even the establishment of the Gaia Order are actually the credit of Love Noah." "To talk about the current sacred capital and Gaia''s salvation, in fact, Ai Lenoah is the big credit for UI, and she created it all." "So, but Raymond found out that Eleanor had stayed in the critical personal research room and after that, he really got his way." "It is not a simple matter to recreate the body of a god. Raymond must find the torso that best suits Sally, and will not produce any repulsive spectacle body to combine the original body. So Raymond began to look around.He hunted and killed many people for two years." "It happened when I was a kid because of murderers." "You live in Jinyao?" "Then what is said next will make you feel more difficult to accept." "Raymond has killed countless people and infected with unhealable corpse poison. He is finally finished. He was elated with a smile he hadn''t had in the past few years, and he understood that he placed a brand new body on the ready spiritual formation." "The body is too weak because of the corpse poison, and the soul of Sally is too strong, so the rebirth ritual of relocating the soul with Raymond has been a miraculous failure." "Only a small part of the thirteen souls that came out of the spirit circle flowed into Celise''s body, and the rest caused the ghouls that infected the corpses in the cemetery." "The incident that destroyed my family and changed everything?" Lin Xiao said. "All of this was done by Raymond, who we unearthed, to revive Cerise." "In the end Cerise was resurrected, but only part of Cerise''s soul. At the root, she forgot all the memories and lost all the feelings." "The reborn girl attacked Raymond because she was afraid of him, leaving a wound on Raymond." "The whole wound caused Raymond to wake up and finally accept it. He left with the technology and the mage wanted to return to the holy capital for revenge. 0 "We must make Gaia and the assassin who didn''t recognize him pay the price. "Later you will know" "Why do you know so detailed, mother-in-law?" Lin Xiao said. "Remont and Pare told me." "They are not bad in nature, but their destiny is fickle." "I can''t forgive them." Lin Xiao said. "They messed up the whole world, how many people did they kill?" "Mother-in-law, you know how hard we have endured. I have lost all my family." ''You can go and kill Raymond.'' "Me." Lin Xiao said. "But you kill those people who died will not come back, you kill them, he can make you breathe and make you feel happy. Then," the mother-in-law said. 1043 Chapter 1041 "Gaia, made a mistake, but she found that even if she killed Cerise, it was useless, so she did her best to continue playing the Gaia she should play in order to redeem her sin." "One person has to bear many of the sacred businesses that were originally in charge of the leader." "A person is facing the problem of insufficient energy supply that has surfaced due to the increasing population in the South." "But in the end, Gaia didn''t give in and summoned the god made by fate." Lin Xiao said. "And this was forced out by someone who couldn''t be her." "But did Gaia kill Remont in the end?" the mother-in-law said. "Isn''t Remont taking Gaia enough?" "Why did Gaia give Remont and Pare to you, instead of directly killing Remont, the one who forced her into desperation." "Have you never thought about this question?" "Lin Xiao, have you ever loved someone deeply." "How painful it is for a person to lose the one he loves, do you understand?" "Gaia loves Raymond deeply, so he knows how painful Raymond has been in these days of losing Cerise." "Therefore, in the face of Remont''s revenge, Gaia did not make any counterattack from beginning to end, and even saved him in the end." "Of course, I can''t put the pain Raymond has suffered and the pain of losing your family on the balance." "Then I''ll comment on whether the suffering that Raymond has suffered is enough to atone for his sins," the mother-in-law said. "But you know that perhaps Gaia''s forgiveness and forgiveness is the place that brings us only hope." "Although it''s just my speculation, Remont, who holds the Ele Noah Research Codex, may know how to change back to Gaia and how to organize the god of creation." "This is because of the hope left by Gaia''s forgiveness, and I also believe that in the end, retreating this step will eventually make Raymond give up hatred and find each other''s happiness." "Although everything is still undecided." "Are you thirsty? Do you need water?" Corrier said. "How will you be here." "I was here, Gaia gave you to us, so it is our responsibility to take care of you. "Well, I''m a member of the adventure team, we accepted Gaia''s request so we have to take care of you and Pare." "So you are in an adventure group." "I thought I would never see you since Jin Yao left." "Unexpectedly, you were in the adventure group that was against me." "We have always been very close." "You remember me." "I know who you are, but I know from other people''s memories, oh, when you return from the defeated soul?" "Sorry for making you suffer." Raymond said. "No, I should say sorry to you, I scratched your face when I was here." Corlier said. "Sorry." "I don''t know, you did it for me, so." "I still can''t remember the memory of Cerise." "I only know that I am Corrier." "Even suddenly, there are many sights in my mind that I don''t recognize." "I still can''t find much memory." "It doesn''t matter, you are called Collier now." "What a good name, who helped you pick it up." ''Zal.'' "It was he who found me who was hungry and fainted in the crystal lake next to him. "Zal?" "Haha, it turned out to be him." "Mother-in-law said you should notify him as soon as you wake up." ''Don''t go, you can tell me about your manager in this world over the past few years.'' ''I want to hear, can you tell me?'' "Okay," Gaia said. At night, outside the valley. "What''s wrong, can''t you sleep counting the stars?" Lin Xiao said. "Ah, Lin Xiao." Atolia said. "What''s wrong, I''ve always looked sad." "Early this morning, what happened to you and Atoria going to help your mother-in-law treat Palley?" "Well, it''s okay, what''s the matter, maybe because I was too busy today and I couldn''t sleep so I was watching the stars." "You are lying when you close one eye." ''I didn''t lie.'' "Closed again." Lin Xiao said. "Hey I hate it, how come I can''t hide it from you." "When I was helping to treat Parley with my senior sister this morning, Atolia senior sister was worried about the situation in this college." "She is worried that the god made by god will destroy everything around her." ''Of course, it also includes the college that was built with the dreams of the seniors.'' "Ok." "Later Fett and the others got the medicine." "And from Fett''s mouth, I learned the news that San Angel City has moved to Pi." "Even though the elder sister wanted to fly to Mi because they were following Ahai, yes, compatriot news, but she would definitely ask Ami if she cares so much about this matter." "So the senior sister must be very sad now, I think." "Because she told me in the morning that she didn''t want the place filled with his memories to fulfill her dreams disappear." "Ok." "Holy Angels Academy is also full of my memories and fulfilled my dream." "Because I studied where and where, just like my senior sister, I finally met an important master." "Atolia." Lin Xiao said. "And I can''t remember the bits and pieces of my life in that place even though that place has disappeared, and I didn''t tie up the journey of my dreams in that place." "Because I always forget things, I bought a notebook for me and taught me how to write." "Grandpa said that as long as I write down the past, I won''t forget it." "But that notebook was dropped when I was caught by Shenyue." ''Although Crowe gave me another notebook and asked me to record multiple functions, I forgot all the things I couldn''t remember.'' "I even even the senior sister is such an important person. It was only after I asked Ah Hai secretly to remember to write it down." ''''I hate myself like this, so annoying, so useless. "It''s like I am crying now, but also because I hate myself why I forget such important things." "If it''s so bad, what should I do if I even forget Lin Xiao one day." "This afternoon my mother-in-law took me to gather medicine and told me many things. These things cannot be explained clearly in a few words. But these things reminded me of the bad things about my family all dying among everyone, and salad." ''Although it''s just a memory, but when I think about it, I let the bombing go back to the downtown salad time. The darkness didn''t know what he should do, and he didn''t know why he was alive. To be honest, I still show a smile to people and believe that others are all because of you.'' "Because you at that time told me that we wanted to find the reason why we knew Salad." "Well, the reason." "Although I still don''t understand why I know Salad, but I know that I have everything because I know Salad." "You have this adventure group that is even more intimate than joining," Lin Xiao said. "I''m still not sure if it was the reason why I met Salad, but I can tell you with certainty that because of your relationship, I walked out of that dark world." "Do you know that when my mother-in-law told me the truth of something, I was so angry that I couldn''t help myself but when I was angry, I accidentally saw Salad and your smile." "Do you remember that you were smiling in the adventure group?" "Of course it is smiling, because everyone is a great person, isn''t it?" "If this is the case, what if I can''t remember the past, I will remember these things again now." "but." "Atoria, do you still remember what you said when you met me while I was going to be an adventure hunter?" "do not remember." "Then I will tell you again now, and you will write it down on the first page of your notebook." "That sentence is, from now on we will create happy memories together." "Ok." the next day. "Originally, it took three days to fly to a place, but now it''s impossible to fly to Star Gemini in less than a day." "The information has been told to Handel and the princess. At the moment when we leave, the princess wins back to Jin Yao and is ready to borrow the old and weak women and children." "The stronger people want to retreat like Jin Yao''s underground defensive trench, so that the civilians will retreat, and they will rush back." "Hehe princess confessed that I am going to help everyone, so I will be busy for a while." "By the way, Handel has already sent a letter to Shenyue, telling their temporary leader this news, I believe they will understand." "This time the God of God is for the Deep Moon Operation." "What you just said was" August said. "Are you all right in August?" Lin Xiao said. "I took my mother-in-law''s medicine and it''s cured." "Well, that''s great." "I''m sorry, may I ask you just now, who is the leader?" ''Irene.'' "Because Uth died in battle, Shusenyue is currently controlled by Irene." "What, Uth passed away?" "I was also surprised to hear this news, but I think it should be a fact." "What did you see along the way." "Except for the places where the nerves of the gods have passed, all the places are burnt, and the rest is that most of the south is covered by black mist." "It shouldn''t be long before there will be many monsters." "Sure enough, this is the case" "Fortunately, because of the previous deep-moon persecution, many southerners migrated and they happened to survive." "Just something to celebrate?" "It''s good to be alive now when God''s punishment comes." "That''s it." Ami said. "God made by God, how is the situation now." "Pare." ''Whoever let you down, the soul needs to replenish for two days, if you leave like this and fall down again, I can''t save you.'' "My soul was taken away by Gaia, not as much as you thought. Just adjust my breath a little." "Don''t be aggressive." ''I know, I will be fine.''Parley said: "Because only I can wake Gaia." "Can you tell me what happened to the monster that Gaia was in?" Parley said. "If it''s slow, Gaia won''t be saved." Because of the accident of the god-made god, he was fatally hit in the deep moon and fled in embarrassment. The dream is over, and the Deep Moon party loses Us. Irene has not yet been in the chaos, dealing with parliament and panic, has indeed played a more effective charm than Us, stabilizing people''s hearts and the situation that can be broken. "The Messiah has also fallen into chaos. After knowing that he might be the only refuge, he resolutely decided to take the safety of everyone''s lives as Central Asia." ''Just let the people retreat.'' It turned out to be an airship designed for war, and it became Fei Min who was desperately transporting. "Under the guidance of the restless people, Shenyue finally retreated before the god of vengeance arrived." A few days later. The god of creation destroyed the capital of the deep moon with an overwhelming power. ''But what is surprising is that after the destruction of the deep moon, the Shrine of God''s Creation put away its huge wings and stopped like a deep sleep. Is it because the god of creation forgave everyone, or is she waiting for someone''s reason? "Really, the god of creation stopped its movement." "Hehe, I''m not dead, we didn''t expect that this place that spent many years building Chiyue became our refuge." "Hehehe, why are we still not dead? I really hate such quiet magistrates." "This place reminds me of when Ang was on Chiyue, Zal brought back his seriously injured father." Crowe: "Such a strong man, a stubborn father, showed a tired expression for the first time. He said that he caused things that he could never believe, and he awakened the end of the world." "I thought that in this life there has never been a person who would choose to escape, and finally has the mundane side." "I thought my father was finally willing to admit that he failed." "As a result, the stubborn guy died like that. He still wants Zaenza to wrap her bandage and get up to fight the gods." "The proud thing is that we still will not back down before, but what we are facing is the god who destroys the world in the myth." "We should run away, not fight." Crowe said. "Looking at his father''s Mo Yang, Owen can only pinch his neck tightly, and I can only stop him with this hand." "I killed my father, I killed him, Liya, I should be the god Shiyu made, why am I still alive now." "Because your Excellency is alive, Wie is a more important thing." "Huage left behind Chiyue, there are treasures, Huage is dead, I believe i can control him, as long as he has the heart to abandon everything." "Control?" Crowe said. "There is still a way to stop the god made by the gods" "Well, the other way is as long as the cover of the god made god can be rescued, and the god made god will become an empty shell and unable to move if the soul is lost." "Press and rescue the lid" "Before Gaia boarded the God of Creation, he handed me the crystals on the Silver Gate for this purpose. "As long as the crystal has it, I can still use the Rain of a Thousand Blades" "As long as it has it, I can break through the heart of the god of creation that wraps Gaia." "What the hell are you talking about, I don''t understand at all." Ami said. "She was talking about being dominated, only to find a way to rescue Gaia." Remont said. 1044 Chapter 1042 "Then you have to set off and let Pare go to rescue Gaia." "It''s not the time yet." "The God of God is too strong, and there is no way to get close with the Gemini Star alone." "what?" "There are only two ways to get close to it, or even to get Pare close." "The first is to triple the power of Gemini, and then let it rush into the god of creation before being crushed by the distorted position of the god of creation." "Triple are you kidding me?" I didn''t say. "The second way is to wait for the withholding at dusk." "But the moment before dusk is close to night, when the red and blue moons in the sky alternate, the gods made by gods will temporarily weaken because they cannot directly absorb the power of the red and blue moons. This is also a good time to break in."Huag said. "The position around it and the distorted space will weaken together." "Yes, but to a limited extent, but it''s better than when it never weakened before to give you a chance." "I always think something will happen." "Ok." "Then what if we use both methods." Collier said. "Collier?" Lin Xiao said. "As long as we retrieve the Jin Yaoshi on the Borus and use that stone, we can use three to drive it." "The debilitating power source is too large, and it may also disintegrate the Gemini star, but I think it should be possible to do so in a short time." Collier said. "In this way we can reach the so-called triple speed." "Then, using the twilight moment when it is close to night, when the god of creation is at its weakest, it rushes in at three times the speed." "This is indeed the most promising way." Lin Xiao said. "Collier, it''s yours." ''Well, because I know Gemini the best.'' "That said it is very satisfactory, but can we know where Zal''s airship and Jin Yaoshi on the red moon are?" Amei said. "It should be in the Messiah. The battleship Akatsuki and Bolu are important tools for refugees to escape from the Messiah without hunger or lack. They are in Messiah. "Well, let''s set off for the Messiah." "okay." "Collier is responsible for taking care of Huage, and Gemini will be handed over to us." Lin Xiao said. "You don''t need to help me, nosy." Parley said. "You must see those unmanned armors." ''''Yes, the people who attacked you with unmanned armor in the Tower of Abyss, and the people who called unmanned armor to hunt down the residents of the holy capital, are all me. Understand, I''m such a selfish person, Tower of the Abyss, just want to use you as bait to help me draw away the monster, so that I can get this crystal." "In fact, I also hope that you can be killed by the unmanned armor I summoned, so that no one will know that the crystal is taken away by me. Then leave clues for people to infer about the Silver Gate." "Of course I did the attack on those people, because I really can''t forgive those people who betrayed Gaia." "They just ran away as soon as they realized it might be possible, and abandoned their beliefs and beliefs." ''They know how much sacrifice Gaia Wie has made and how much risk.'' "So I concealed Gaia, manipulated the silver soldiers, tried to slow them down, slowly made them feel fear and finally slaughtered them, and made them pay the price for the mistakes they made." "Of course, now I am going to save Gaia, not for you humans." Parley said: "If it weren''t for the victory to swallow Gaia, I really hope Gaia will destroy the entire world." "Parley really loves Gaia." Lin Xiao said. "Although I can''t call it love, I have loved someone deeply." "The one who changed me who was supposed to be autistic for a lifetime, that is, the engraving on my hand, originally your master." "The master of this engraving." ''She was the person she encountered in the orphanage after breaking into the net after Jin Yao''s ghoul incident.'' Lin Xiao said. "She is a lot older than me, and I just saw her knowledge of the goods, I instinctively treat him very kindly, she is really a bad person who is unbearable to you." "Because she was always close to being autistic at the time, she didn''t want to contact people at all, and no one wanted to care about me." "No matter how many times I have just walked, no matter how many times I have been searched by me, she will still approach me with that smile." "I''m not willing to eat a big pot of rice with others, and he taught me how to cook it myself. I don''t want to work with others in an orphanage, so she privately gave me the share." "The more I hate her, the more she clings to me, until one day, I really can''t stand it, so I ask him why he always comes to let me go." ''The girl said that it is impossible for people to have no friends, so since you have no friends and don''t want friends, then I will be your friend first.,'' "This is really a baffling thing. I was really told by her at the time that I didn''t know how to react." "And just when I was meeting with her that I just didn''t need a friend to say that, and even continued to find words to refute her, the guy named Sarah actually dragged me to the drinking pool with the face of the orphan. " "He pushed me up for exercise and told me with a smile, asking me to see clearly what my friend''s face looked like at that time." "Parley, do you know what that face is?" ''Just as you just told me, we don''t need to help you with your meaningful, so awkward and helpless face.'' "We promised the Ice God to rescue Gaia, and he will also use his miracle to pay us the reward." Lin Xiao said. "So let''s take it for the sake of the ice god to let our mission be completed successfully." "But me." "Although we have been used by you, we have nothing to do at present. Even if in manipulates the unmanned soldiers to attack people, we have not succeeded in killing any of them, right?" "But after all I did those things." "Because of your mission, we have Collier, an important partner." ''And because of you, let us accept the commission, and finally, let us have the honor to accept the commission of the ice god.'' "I believe that as long as the final outcome is satisfactory and beautiful, then no one should care about the mistakes made in the process." ''At least I believe that there is no such person in our adventure group who has traveled with us so many times. You are a prospective group member, you understand.'' ''Indeed, you are a group of hopeless fools, but water is your prospective member.''Pare said. "Then it''s okay for old customers?" "Whatever you call it." "You guys really want to accept me as an unscrupulous guy." "Who cares about the means for your own love? Don''t think too much. The most important thing is to press the cover to the perfect rescue.'' "Ok,." "Then please advise," "Parley, you still continue but I am the leveling." "If even the God of War came to help you, wouldn''t you lose sight of Li''an?" "Haha think too much, we won''t fail. We have the most reliable partner in the world to help. Please advise others. Together, we rescued Gai pressure." "Ok,. "Fly to Messiah first, so that Gemini can be equipped with Scarlet Moon and Golden Obsidian." "Zhi''s hand once again attacked Girl Sahua from the god of creation and rescued Gai." "Ok." ''This is the most important and biggest task of our yarn group, we must succeed everyone.''Lin Xiao said. "Wager originally wanted to concentrate all resources to complete this thing before the construction of the battleship Chiyue?" ''This thing?'' "Godkiller expert." "Using the mysterious blueprint in her hand to gather all the ultimate weapons made by technology." ''''Its power can be applied to Chiyue. Even gods made by gods can win." "I have experienced its power, and I know how terrifying its hidden abilities are." Liya said. "Hua Ge said that it was originally the strongest god-killing weapon created by people in the old age to fight against the god-made gods." "The strongest weapon?" "How to use it, quickly use it to knock down the god of creation, and avenge my father for the people we want." ''Experts use it, but our soul, the nosebleeds of the man who manipulates it, completely merge with it until the life is my inseparable.'' "Moreover, you can''t have any concerns in signing a contract with it, because the name is Killing God, so if he controls it, he must pay the price of killing God." ''This.'' ''At that time, I just couldn''t let go of it next time, it would fail and cause part of my soul to be swallowed, almost losing my speech ability.'' ''I still can''t do it now, maybe you can make Crowe bigger.'' ''You have no meat to worry about'' "Then Chloe, Ying Ai can do it." "Become the savior of the new era, please save everyone." ''If even I were dead, then you should have nothing to worry about, Crowe.'' "Liya, you." "If I have this honor, I will be your concern." "Liya," Cloe said. At the same time, Messiah. "It is of course no problem for us to remove the golden obsidian of Chiyue. If this can be done to prevent the god of creation." "Of course, Irene has said so. The Jin Yao on my Porusk is also given away for free and never bargaining." "You should have been demolished, we can only be strong if you don''t demolish." Lin Xiao said. "Then Messiah will be responsible for the transformation of Star Gemini. I believe that the team brought by Irene and Huage will be connected soon." "Then please rest well in Messiah during this time." "Then the scheduled departure time is today''s dusk, then please gather at the mouth of the airship. I''m sorry to bother you all the time." "Don''t be embarrassed, as long as you use disputes to oppress Widowmaker, that guy will let him chouli us a little bit more." ''''We will not give in. "Well, then we want to leave and everyone rests and then take off." Lin Xiao said. I''m sorry to ask at this time and I have to work hard to do a good back." ''Time is not merciful, people shouldn''t have the asterisks of the father and old, so that Jiang Cheng of these guys should also celebrate.'' "But I remember you are still an adventurer." "I have this old bone. Now I just want to be an official to protect the beauties. Don''t let me make trouble again." "You should want to go to Zal." You have touched your head a dozen times since just now, and now you only move again when you are early or when you are facing a decision." "I know, ah, I''m handsome, but don''t keep paying attention to me." Zal said. "There is no way that you are always like a small child, and you are not honest and make people angry, so I have to pay attention to your little movements." "Handel, are you sure you must not say a word?" "Everything in this world constrains one thing, it seems that I have been confirmed today." "you,." "Don''t mind, I also look at the old friend who cannot afford to find a guy who can kill himself." "Well, let''s go to the Gemini Star as soon as possible. You can''t do it well until dusk. I''m saying that Ran Jiahua''s fight has passed. Are you going to let him watch the joke? It''s not that you and Irene talk too much." "That''s because your brain is awkward, and we C can''t help but do this." "Yeah." Irene said. "I want to be ready at the time of assembly," Lin Xiao said. "Lin Xiao." "What''s the matter? I''m here alone. I thought you were here to help organize the Gemini Stars.'' "Then I don''t know how half-steel can be, and they don''t need my help." "That''s it." "Collier is watching the sea here." "This is my second time." "It''s very comfortable and it can calm the mood. The first time I flew over there during the subscription period." "Well, it was that time." "That time Lin Xiao came to rescue me." ''Ok, "At that time I was accidentally taken away by the game and felt so painful." ''At the time I thought you would definitely come to save Owen, although I did something like that, you would definitely come to save me. "You really came when I woke up." "Of course, I regard you as the best partner." "Well, Lin Xiao, someone told me that my partner is the most important person, and I also want to be the most important person to stay with you. But to Lin Xiao, I was just as important as Amei, Ahai and others." ''A while ago, many things came into my heart, it was painful, I felt many things, but I couldn''t sort it out and knew a lot.'' "I know who I treat the enemy." ''''Why did it sound? But I know the person who lost money, I know that person still likes me, but I still think selfishly." "I should like it because I know this. I don''t know that I like him so much and fall in love with him, so I can''t betray him." "This is the prayer stone. He is really beautiful. I always keep you informed. Even if he is taken away, I will keep him, so that he will not slip away. "This is the gift of Kong you gave me." ''I want to give it back to you now.'' ''I can''t take it with me, because I always think of you, you who always guard me with a gentle smile.'' "Thank you, Lin Xiao." Cray said. Looking at the gem in his hand, he hesitated. I know that I am going back to that person, and I know that I have too much. 1045 Chapter 1043 "Hehe, just say it must be successful, why is it still so conservative at this time." "Although it is too much to put the burden of saving the world on you." Irene said. "But what you are going to do now is indeed no different from saving the world." "So although we are not allowed to participate together, we will definitely do our best to pray for you. I believe not only the people present, but everyone who knows that you are going to save Gaia will help you pray." "Isn''t our opponent the god you should pray to, it sounds obedient." Ami said. "Hehe, Sir Irene, don''t say it so exaggerated, we just accepted the Ice God''s commission to be responsible for rescuing Gaia." "Speaking of saving the world, I think we little people can''t afford it." "However, because we are adventure hunters, and we are also adventure experts trained by the Messiah''s proudest adventure union." "So we will never fail, because our hairball group is an adventurous group with a 100% commission rate record." "So for the sake of face, no matter how we will bring the cover back alive and well." "That''s the way it is said." "Okay, let''s set off. Gaia can''t let Gaia wait too long," Ahai said. "Then bring a few more people." "Sorry, because the mission you are going to perform this time is really too important, so we, Golden Wings, also want to participate." "What Golden Wings?" Lin Xiao said. "I''m Handel." "What kind of expression do you think you can beat us?" "The last time I was on Chiyue, I didn''t know who was beaten with a bruised nose and swollen face." Zal said. "Don''t worry about Zal, her lord?" ''I think I am the strongest person in the world to master Gemini, because after all, the owner of this airship is not just me.'' "Hua Ge said, you must go through the Twisted Space Shield when you go to the God of Gods. I think my fairly accurate skills can help you." "The legendary character helps us control the Gemini Star and break through our position. Of course we have no objection, but you are the Lord of Messiah." Lin Xiao said. "What if you have a three-game double break." "Yes, Lord Lord and our bounty soaring problem has not been solved yet." "And we haven''t lived in the lord''s villa enough. What should we do if something happens to you that causes the lord to change," "Hi, Xiaosha and Xiaobi have to bear the responsibility. Don''t do such dangerous things casually." Lin Xiao said. "Ok?" "Enough, I have asked Irene to help me manage the Messiah and it will definitely be fine." "It''s saying that you have never heard of the best thing in Golden Wings." ''Zal is the best at deceiving girls.'' "What I do best is to escape." "Then please take care of you two old people." Lin Xiao said. "But to be honest, this mission is really difficult, and it can even be said to be the most difficult of the missions we have resulted in. So I really hope that both Zal and Lord Handel can save themselves." "I think we are not old enough to need your younger generations to worry about, so just treat us as the most reliable thugs." "Haha I understand." "Then I leave you to Sir Irene for other things." ''Well, leave it to me.''Irene said. "I will be confident and wait for everyone to come back." "Okay, then, debilitating is an extremely difficult task that makes people want to give up and our dialogue is even God." "But I believe that as long as everyone can work together as in the past, I believe that there is no task we can''t accomplish." "The adventure group and our most important partners, set out." Lin Xiao said. "Let''s go and rescue Gai." "The current location of the God of God is the same as the capital of Shenyue. Go there after everything is done here." "Okay, then there may be a big shock next, please hurry up." "Gemini, use your strongest power to rush in." has it ended?We rushed past" "I just felt a burst of pressure suppressed, and I was almost out of breath. This is the triple speed of the Gemini Star." Lin Xiao said. "Well, maybe the God of God made the water, and the process of flying in was very easy." "As expected to be the true owner of this airship Gemini, just flashed through the twisted space almost invisible to the naked eye with minimal amplitude, wonderful." "Wage, you''re overwhelmed." "Anyway, I rushed over, and I will come again." ''Let me go and destroy there.'' "It''s the blue circular area that I can see with the naked eye now." "Angel blue?" "It seems that the god of creation is sleeping, our chance of victory is very high." Lin Xiao said. "Gaia''s consciousness still exists, and then she is working hard to confront the consciousness of the God of God." "How to open this, let me know." ''It seems that the meaning of the god made by God did not completely dominate Gaia, so the sleeping in it was not wrapped. As long as Parley used the Rain of a Thousand Blades to open his atrium and watched the second floor close to the attack by Lin Xiao and others, it was fine.'' "Understand, I will use this crystal to make the final effort." Parley said. "Then we will also be a son, after you attack, you will directly board the god of creation to destroy the second floor." "Then rescue Gaia." "Well, then the battle begins." Wagg said. "This is the last glimmer of hope you gave me, and it is also the last power you gave to the God of War. Here today I want to make miracles happen." "The last trick of the Silver War God, Rain of Thousand Blades." "Hua Ge said he would destroy it with all his strength in the shortest time." "Gaia," Pare said. "You woke me up, everyone came to save you." "Gaia?" "Parley, is that you?" "Yes, it''s me." ''Great, you have nothing to take away your soul so that I have the power to drive and not kill you.'' "What stupid thing to say, how could you kill me, you did a good job, you did a good job." "We were all rescued, whether it was me or Remont." "Raymond was also rescued." "Your efforts are not in vain." Although Shenyue perishes, it implies that most of the people there have gone to rice.'' "In other words, I did not destroy this world that I love deeply because of being dominated by the god of creation?" "No, absolutely nothing." "Let''s rebuild the sanctuary together." ''''Let''s let the ice god come back together. "It''s not too late, you have filled it out." "It''s really great." "It looks like a great solution." "Thanks to that kid who was able to stay sane even in such a desperate situation." "It''s rare to hear you compliment people sincerely. I taught you so many times before, and I hid the knife in the smile every time I pinched the rice." Handel said. "Now it''s your turn to hide your knife in your smile." "Hehe, courtesy." "Xiaosha, get ready for us to pick them up." "What''s wrong?" "Is there something flashing over there that is a bird?" "That is the armor of the god killer." "Land immediately." ''''what happened. "That''s a monster sealed by me." "What is that dark shadow." "That shape is to fight against the forbidden weapons of the gods of creation." "Why is the tower here?" Gaia said. "The god of creation has fallen." ''''How could that be what power. "Take something to make the god of creation fall." "That''s the Killer God Armor, the Killer God who once fought the God of God in my memory." That thing is obviously soundproofed by eating.'' "It was faked by me, and it will be available after it is built." "But it''s impossible, and people can control it, even Liya can''t do it." "Who is it that liberated it from the ground, and who is it that controls her." "Hahahaha." "Whose voice is in our mind." "That''s the meat in the armor" "What, laugh all the time, it''s creepy." "This voice is Chloe." Lin Xiao said. "Hahahaha. It''s an honor that you can recognize me." ''It''s really you Cloe.'' "What''s the matter, how could you possibly be here." "Your words are provocative. Why can''t it be me? Why can''t I be here." "I came here to be the savior." "Kroe has been a man for a hundred years." ''What does it mean to be a person for a hundred years? Whoever understands me, I am not the former Chloe, but the savior who has a black iron body and has the power to surpass the gods.'' ''What the hell is wrong with him, we know that Crowe is not like that.'' ''His mind was affected.'' "He has always regarded himself as a weak person. He has always been ridiculed and humiliated. He suddenly possessed tremendous power, so he burst out all the previously suppressed emotions." "Hey, Hua, you trash, don''t analyze my number without authorization, you think I am such a person who is not good at emotional management." ''Why do I explode my suppressed emotions at once?'' "You thought you were a psychoanalyst, bastard guy." Crowe said. "Speaking of which, you guys have nothing to do to bother me and save the world." "Mieyou saw the capital under our feet, and my hometown was destroyed by someone. Who do you think should take revenge?" "Of course it''s me, isn''t it? Of course it should be Wang Mei''s script to let me and Kill God Armor blast down the big toy. "If you pull out the Gaia inside, it won''t let me fulfill my dream of a savior" "Handel." "Reluctantly, it''s a terrible attack." Of course not as good as we all crashed "Really hide, I will attack a few times." "Cru, you are not such a person, we know you are not such a person, so hurry up and wake up the assistant." ''Lin Xiao?'' "You are not such a person, I know, ah, you are not Zhuang, you have a heart that knows Zhou Gongren better than anyone else." "You personally lead people to talk to me, the clear waters in your eyes, Arturia also came back because of your care, so I know you are not such a person, Clo." "You know who I am by lightly relying on these things? You have the ability and charm. You don''t have to do anything to make any friends. You can succeed as long as you work hard. Why do the self-righteous two understand me." ''You said that Atoria who was with you next to you, then I will take the favor back.'' "Atoria disappeared?" ''This is a teleportation jumping away from space.'' "Clow!" "Did you do it?" ''''Of course, anyone besides me can do this. ''I almost forgot that this show missed you.'' "Lin Xiao said?" ''They also disappeared.'' "But look at suffocation, the killer armor stopped." "It seems that they are involved." Wagg said. "What are you going to do." Xiao Sha Huo. "I''m going inside." "Collier, stop doing this and everyone will do it." "I can not." "Collier." "Maybe this way." "The outside of the Killing God''s house is steel, and the outside of the Gemini Star is the old world''s civilization-synthetic steel. Maybe it can be done if you have it." "But after doing this, what will Lin Xiao do?" "Inside the Killing God''s armor is the twisted space formed by the engraving, and Crowe is the ruler of those engravings." "If he is completely integrated with the killer armor, if the expert outside is damaged by damage, the engraving inside is also injured, and the distortion space will collapse." "Lin Xiao said that the reason why they were inside was that Klo forced them to stay inside." ''So if the spatial destruction is not fused with the Killing God Armor, it''s just that Lin Xiao from outside said that Atoriya would rule it out.'' ``Although I don''t understand what you are talking about, destroy that monster anyway "Well, just pay attention to where Lin Xiao and Atoria will be excluded. It may be this ship, and of course it may be where he is." "It''s better than no hope, then Collier''s partner rushes forward to ask everyone to hold on." Collier said. "It hurts, I don''t know how many laps I turned." "Should it be successful?" Ahai said. "This is a shameless beard." "Its defensive ability is too exaggerated. It can be instant." ''''Its engraving is also broken, as long as the powerful attack continues. "Just rush in and destroy it, we can''t lose." Collier said. "Liya?" "I accepted the power of His Royal Highness and became an expert guard." ''I don''t allow you to spoil this.'' ''What, the guardian of the kill god armor.'' "It seems we must want to defeat her." ''''She is only one person. Don''t underestimate him, he defeated both of them."" "So strong, a power that is not lost to the God of War is too exaggerated." "The woman''s wound has recovered." "My body has long been lost, and I am now immortal." "I will not let you destroy his dream." "Be careful." Lin Xiao said. The same moment in unknown space. "Where is this place." ''It''s strange to feel the darkness around one side and a lot of pressure.'' "Clo." "Quickly leave that guy." "Ok?" "Atolia." "Why?" Lin Xiao said. "Why do you want to do this Cloe." ''I didn''t say that I want to take back that favor.'' "You said that Atoria came back from my care, and I hate that self, Ang''s useless self now." "Then you keep emphasizing that Owen has passed." "If you want to blame it, blame yourself for being self-righteous." ''I will not forgive you.''Lin Xiao said. "I don''t think you''re the Crowe you know, I think you are dead, and now I will kill you." 1046 Chapter 1044 "Damn it, no matter how I attack it, it won''t work." Lin Xiao said. "Of course, the Killing God Armor will provide me with endless power, where is it possible for you to kill me." Crowe said. "Damn it." "I won''t let you go, I will never let you kill Atoria." outside. "It seems that the winner is about to be determined, whether it is inside or here." "The man named Lin Xiao, the duel with my lord is about to be determined." "So there should be no more." "It makes no sense." "What is meaningless is meaningless if they have not come out." "It''s because the person named Atoriya is dead, and the other person named Lin Xiao is about to pass away. There is no one." "As long as you don''t block the way and dream of our lord, I will beg it to let you make a living." ''After all, our goal is to destroy the God of God and Gaia, not to kill you, there is no need to sacrifice so many people.'' "The killer armor is moving." "It seems that it is over, the battle." "The ugly killer armor is moving again." "Go back to Star Gemini, go back quickly and leave here as far as possible." "Collier?" "Hurry up and let everyone go back." "Trust me, go back quickly." "You want to stay?" ''And I will occasionally pull out Lin Xiao and Atoriya.'' ''I have a way.'' "I always have a way." "Then Collier, you will come back." "Lin Xiao and Atolia will definitely come back." "I understand that I will call Han''er." "Ahai and Fett. In August, I was responsible for protecting the injured. Xiaobi was responsible for throwing the rope to the Gemini and preparing to retreat quickly. We must take the opportunity to kill the gods and the armor has not been fully activated, otherwise we will really die here. " "Don''t talk nonsense, Lin Xiao and Atoriya will come out before they come out, how can we retreat." ''We can still fight, I can still fight.''May said. "Yeah." Xiaobi said. ''Zal, why retreat, we haven''t tried our best yet, have we?''Said August. "Can you tell us the reason and your battle plan." ''Of course I have a battle plan, and retreat is my current plan.'' "Trust her." "Now what can we do besides believing." ''Don''t delay, we can''t do anything about the next thing, recognize our own ability'' "But I promise I won''t back down as long as I have the opportunity to do my best for an instant." "Retreat quickly, don''t be in a daze, it''s too late if you are late," Zal said. "Your partner has left you and stayed there. Why can''t you do anything by yourself." "Are your souls comfortable with this expert?" ''People who merge with it will always be connected to it. This is the fate of killing gods, isn''t it?'' ''So you who have sacrificed must find a reason why you sacrificed, right?'' "As a result, you find that the God of God is no longer there, so don''t pull out Gaia." "You can''t find a reason why you sacrificed." "What the hell are you going to say." "Since you are reborn in order to kill the gods, then I will give you a chance to face the gods. I am the god made by gods." ''I will grant you the most peaceful death." ''The god of creation stood up.'' ''It was Corlier who called the god of creation.'' "This is your choice, just like Gaia. Then the soul is there." The power to destroy the god of creation is already there. ''She wanted to seek death.'' "The Black Wing Blade is sealed by me, it is not my place but Black Wing." "She knows this with Parley''s memory." "The thing we just went in is not good yet." "Someone can do it with that." ''Parley knew this method, if I didn''t save it, I planned it'' "Collier, it''s the closest to my idea. I understand why she did it." "This." ''Celise.'' "It is a God made by God, I can become a savior." "Lin Xiao." The voice is. "Collier?" "Atoria, I have sent him back safely." "Sorry, I can''t save him." "The gods made by gods cannot resurrect people." ''I know.''Lin Xiao said. "This is not your first kiss, you have to cheer up." "I know these, I know all of them." "You can always face everyone with a smile." "But I still have to say sorry to you, about Atoria," Corlier said. "Clo, I let them rest in peace." ''Are they no longer the bound souls have returned?'' "Are they still alive?" ''Ok.'' "Really." Lin Xiao said. "Clo is a very clo guy, he just got a secret room because he got something that was suddenly not himself." ''She will come back as long as we give him a chance.'' ''Ok.'' "But Atolia she." ''Lin Xiao, you must be strong.'' "Because Lin Xiao must shoulder the future of this world." "What do you mean?" ''The future of this world?''Lin Xiao said. "Sorry, selfish I only thought of one thing." "any solution." "Destroy this and stay out, I used the power of the god of creation, so I can''t get out." Corlier said. "What are you talking about." "Are you talking about it?" "Large consciousness affects my body, and the god of creation destroys my soul and I can''t go out." "I''m sorry, in order to rescue you, let everyone be safe." ''I can only make this choice.'' "What choice, Corrier, what do you want to say." "You have a short sword in your arms that I just put in. It is made of my sister''s feather." "That is the only way this world can kill me." "Lin Xiao, it would be great if I wasn''t Celith just an ordinary person." "In this way, I won''t care about the fate that I bear, and I won''t have to think about my responsibility. ''''responsibility?Lin Xiao said. "However, because I am, I must choose to leave after knowing what Raymond has done." "But I won''t regret it." "Because I am Cerise, so I can save you, so I won''t regret it." "Collier." "But." Lin Xiao said. "Although I keep telling myself that I must never regret it later, I still regret it if I didn''t tell you something I will tell you at the last moment." "I like you." ''Collier likes you more than anyone else.'' "Collier." Lin Xiao said. "Finally, please forgive me for my only waywardness. I chose you to take this responsibility, because I am the only one willing." "Me?" Lin Xiao said. "My consciousness and body have reached the limit, and I will talk to the god made by God. I don''t want to destroy this world where I and you have so many beautiful memories because of my relationship." "So, for this lovely and beautiful world, please kill me." "What is this, what the hell is this, why should I kill you personally, and why." Lin Xiao said. "Because you saved me, you were swallowed by your will. To save me you must die, or be killed by me." "What kind of shit is the reason why I want to do this kind of thing." ''Answer me, Colyl, you promise me not to answer me from the inside.'' "I''m just an ordinary adventurous person. Why should I do this? Attoriya will be killed by me because I was killed. Why should I bear such a thing.'' ''What does the world have to do with me I''m just an ordinary person, I can''t bear this kind of thing.'' "Collier." "Me." Lin Xiao said. "Is this obsidian stone that looks like the night? "Collier meant to be taken away?" "I''ve always done it, so I can meet Atolia." Lin Xiao said. "Stand up Lin Xiao." Fett said. "You stand up for me, Lin Xiao." "I forbid you to just fall like this." "Fett." ''I know that your indecision is because you cherish Collier, so you hold the world reputation in your hands. I know, oh, because you have turned everything into the development of tracing, you plan to take this world and die with her. ?'' ''This is your choice. I can''t interfere. Of course, you can''t interfere with my choice next.'' "What this world has become is meaningless to me, but to me, you are more important than the world to your partner who is fighting with you." ''So if you choose to be with the world.'' "Even if the opponent is a god, I have to achieve it." "Fett." Lin Xiao said. "everyone." "You haven''t compensated me for things like Da Xue, so how can you sacrifice me so irresponsibly?" "I haven''t made enough money in your adventure group. If you die, who else can receive such wonderful adventures every time." "Lord Handel ordered me to join you. There is another person willing you will protect you." "The task of the ice god is so difficult for you to finish. If you die, how can I tell the mouse?" "No matter who it is, Gaia must hope that you can survive." "It''s so hard for you to meet me again, Fei, you just want to separate from Da Shi''s family as simple as that." ''I said, you stupid apprentice, be a hero for you, even if you don''t do it properly, even if you disarm the bomb and become a sinner, do you know?'' "You are my only disciple. Don''t embarrass me." "Ahem." "The journey to find your encounter with the salad is not complete. You can''t be. This is the wrong owner." Atoriya said. "Why, you haven''t been caught by Cloe." "Ah, why." "Ok?" "Probably dying in a dream does not mean that it seems to be real." ''Dying in it doesn''t mean it''s like being dead.'' "Don''t worry about me trying to get Collier out." "Gaia, but we can be taken if we are wrapped up." "Not dominated at that time."''s "Although Corlier is dominated, we can break the house that wraps her heart. It is possible that the intention to dominate her will be interrupted. "Interrupt." ''Just open this stone.'' ''His will to dominate will be broken.'' "The god of creation needs an attempt, so there is only one at present because the other attempt is all stone." "As long as the Dark Night Stone is repelled, the power of the god of creation can provide the meaning of Collier who will break down and interrupt it continuously." ''As long as we intend to stop, we can save the establishment time.'' ''Just crush the stone?''Lin Xiao said. "It''s very simple, but this stone is stiffer than alloy." "And the god of creation is half awakened." "If self-love does not continue, we will be killed." "Frankly speaking, the chance of success is small." "But the chance of success is not zero." "Even if the opponent is a god, we must reach it." ''Now that Jiangang''s things are opened, save Corlier out.''Lin Xiao said. "Collier!" "Wake up." "We broke the stone and rescued you." "Collier, you don''t need to be, like last time I know you will wake up." "Lin Xiao." "Answer that I open your eyes, please." Lin Xiao said. "After all, it was because of the use of skipping power." "All this is irreparable." "Collier." "Maybe there is some help." Atolia said. "Lin Xiao remember the stone you gave to Collier?" "Senior sister said that it can turn people back into a healthy self." "When I was in tears, he returned it to me." ''That''s great, it will be saved.'' "This is the stone that can turn people into anything." "Wait a minute." "I have to thank you for being so careful, but it won''t help you to do so," said Warg. "why?" "Her broken body and lost soul must be cured by white stone and dark night stone, but his Ling can''t be cured yet, isn''t it?" ''''Is it professional? Then I can find the stone. "The white stone in the record is destroyed." "In order to rescue Corlier, we destroyed the last hope." "Only the moonlight that emits once in a hundred years will do." ''The last time was seven years ago and we must continue to wait.'' "The Purple Moon Miracle." "I remember the moonlight, the faint purple light, it has a lot of meaning with carving." "It can be launched here." "You want this to take advantage of this." ''I want to use this black mist to call you, Chen Heng as the light.'' "Too risky, never heard of anything here." "Everyone present will be attacked by monsters." ''If the black mist can turn into light, then she can be saved.'' ''A dead horse is a living horse doctor.'' "Unless you do miracles." ''Isn''t the miracle created?''Atolia said. "It''s crazy, you guys believe in such a way." "Zac couldn''t even turn the black mist into moonlight. "He is my apprentice and can do everything." "I believe they can bring it back." "Actually, you are the one who wants her or her most." "It is not accidental that so many cups can be changed." ''Yes, it does.'' "Everyone hurry up." "You have to complete it successfully, Lin Xiao," Zal said. Two months later. "I still think it''s too troublesome to shut down steadily." "Even if the blessings we provide now become more, we don''t want so much." "Widowmaker hasn''t given it to you yet." "You want Widowmaker to give me something back." "You just turned the guild into something." "What have you been doing since." Lin Xiao said: "It''s nothing." 1047 Chapter 1045 The story of Lin Xiao opened a new chapter. "Okay, there are no enemies." Lin Xiao said. "It should be possible to rush over in one go." "It''s really a gloomy place, I hope the arrested people will be fine." Atolia said. "Can feel the breath, there must be many survivors." Although there is a human breath, they are all prisoners. "Although I am afraid, I have to cheer." "Don''t worry, princess, no matter what happens, I will definitely protect you." Lin Xiao said. "It feels shy to say this without changing his face." "But thank you anyway." "Your smiling face is the best reward for me." "By the way, Little Red Riding Hood is so slow." "You''re so slow, Little Red Riding Hood." "Ah sorry, sorry, I didn''t expect so many enemies." Little Red Riding Hood said. "You are too ostentatious, thanks to the other enemies you have given me to find out." "Well, Lin Xiao, since my sister is here again, we don''t have to go roundabout." "Yes, the tone is cautiously detoured, I would rather choose a frontal breakthrough." Little Red Riding Hood said. "I have said that the risk of exposure will increase." God''s Domain is very gloomy today. Many people here have heard that before. There was no such thing in the past. There is no such huge tower. Can we escape this place? "Hey, Lin Xiao." said the princess. "Are you okay, are you sick?" "I don''t care princess, it''s okay." ''Are you not getting enough sleep? Do you want to make a noise?''Little Red Riding Hood said. "Don''t say that I am the same as you." Lin Xiao said. "It''s too much for my sister to be hurt." Little Red Riding Hood said. "Speaking of which, if you really fight in this listless state, things will really happen." "I know." "We can be successful." "Don''t worry, the princess is not far from the angel we are looking for" "Lin Xiao looks like a prince only in front of the princess." Little Red Riding Hood said. "Do you want this treatment too?" "impossible." "Well, I hope the new angel is safe." "Since you are an angel, you can definitely survive it." "If you are all alive, don''t treat others like you. Let''s go to the angel." ''fairy tale.'' "Sure enough, we won''t let us pass by." "Princess, don''t leave behind me. Come on, there are always such things lingering around." Lin Xiao said. "Yeah, it''s all hell of a ghost, and it seems we might as well make a breakthrough." "Avoid boring battles." "I know, you just love to worry." "I just hope you don''t bring danger to the princess." "I understand that no matter it is the princess or Lin Xiao, my sister will definitely protect her." ''You never understand.'' It is really dangerous if it fails. "In short, as long as we keep the current stone, we will be able to go smoothly." ''It is true, but it is still not allowed to proceed to the cell with carelessness.'' ''After all, opponents are monsters that cannot communicate.'' "The princess is not injured, right." "I''m fine, but Lin Xiao, is it painful?" "It''s okay, the princess will recover soon." "It''s finally getting over." Lin Xiao said. "Look, right." "Fill it out, Lin Xiao, if you have any accidents." "Sorry, I''m worried about the princess, I''m fine, but it feels a little strange, I''m still not used to it. ''Yeah, I am not used to the secret mode either.'' ''I feel embarrassed when I look like that.'' "Hahaha, the princess''s shy look is also very cute." ''''Really, thank you for the compliment. "After all, why do you just want to kill the target." ''Is there that kind of impulse in my heart, I really don''t want to think about it.Said the princess. "Relax, there is absolutely no such thing, I dare to assert." Lin Xiao said. "Although our own bodies still have things we don''t understand." "Don''t worry about the princess slowly finding out, Owen will always be with you" "It''s all up to you, Lin Xiao." ''But this kind of extinction will be used after verification'' "After all, the part that is still not understood, I don''t know what the consequences will be." ''I feel scared when I think that I may not be able to recover from the extinction.'' ''Without patience, you think too much.'' ''I have my son even if there is anything.'' ''Let''s not talk about Little Red Riding Hood, anyway, I will be by your side at any time.'' But as the princess said, I don''t know what will happen, so be careful., "Not only this, but also this behavior I can''t understand." ''There is no way to win.'' ''Princess what are you doing.''Lin Xiao said. "Thank you princess, but there are no fairy tales now." ''what.Said the princess. "Sorry, I blocked preparations for a protracted war." ''It''s okay, you are all for me.'' "Yes, don''t be shy, you are a husband and wife anyway." "Right, Lin Xiao." ''Yes, the princess and I are husband and wife, this kind of behavior is normal.'' "It''s my sister''s illusion. You seem to say something shy on purpose." "It''s obviously your fault, Little Red Riding Hood, your eyes are bad." "Very good, even the other end of God''s Domain can be seen clearly." ''Enough, I''m going to get angry.'' "Sorry, don''t be so angry." Little Red Riding Hood said. "Hehe, in such a place, Lin Xiao and her sister are still Lao Yang." ''Yeah, it depends on the occasion, hurry up.'' ''Then I will bully you later.'' "I''m really angry." My sister seems very happy. "Really." "No matter how you lose the European-style childhood agreement." "Lin Xiao, let''s go first." "That''s right, hurry up." "You should move faster, the air here is even more disgusting than before." "The atmosphere is indeed different." "By the way, it''s probably very close to the cell where the angel is." "Wow, I stepped on something..." "A note with words written on it." "What about Lin Xiao." ''''Find something good. Princess, Little Red Riding Hood, I saw this note, which seemed to have words on it."" "The text is a bit vague and difficult to read. It seems to be a memo from someone who has taken a risk here." "Hey, really can''t come out, but who will keep this." ''Well, what a mystery.'' "Ok." "Sure enough, I have seen a similar note before." Little Red Riding Hood said. "really?" ''I used to explore and check it and then hand it to my father. It was the handwriting left by the person at dawn for the adventurer.'' "For those who haven''t soared afterwards." ''Although there is no evidence, Dad and I think so.'' ''So far, many people have been surprised and tried to escape. This note can be regarded as a historical relic.'' "I don''t know if it is possible to go back or not." "If you are in danger, please vacate and unload this note desperately. What is the mood of the person who unloaded it?" "Maybe I want to leave some knowledge for the adventurers behind." "Youken, in order to respond to this intention, we must work hard." "As long as we work together, there will be no problem" "Yeah, and it''s not certain right now, it''s already the case to remove this person." "Maybe she survived tenaciously." "Haha it''s possible." "Well, let''s hurry up. As for the information on paper, Xing Xing gratefully accepts it." ''The three angels move together so fast.'' "It seems that the form is beneficial to us." "But there are a lot of cells." "Well, look at it separately." "The gatekeeper is thinking." "Could you think of something." "Get in front of you while it''s far away, or we can still draw it away." "We still have to consider retreating." "If you see the culprit of that disgusting smell, what do you think." ''Waiting here is of no avail, so quickly solve them.'' "Damn our battle plan was in vain." ''Lin Xiao, let''s go together.'' ''Little Red Riding Hood is really true.'' "Heng, do you think you can defeat me." "It''s really chaos, what if you get hurt." ''How could I lose to this degree of fairy tales.'' ''I''m just worried about the princess. As for your Little Red Riding Hood, you will be fine.'' ''Well, you don''t want to price difference in this kind of place.'' "Sorry princess." "Sorry." ''Anyway, now we are going to find a new angel.'' "Then I will look inside." "Sister, be careful." "Who do you think I am, don''t worry." ''Sister will be fine.'' ''Princess please smile, the sad expression doesn''t suit you.'' "Little Red Riding Hood will definitely do nothing, because it is very strong." "So many people are imprisoned here." ''It''s really unforgivable.'' "The princess spilled the blood of these calls." "Angels will turn pink." ''Nevertheless, it is urgent now, let everyone be patient.''Lin Xiao said. "Then we''ll find it separately." ''I''m here to save you, please wait a moment, and forgive me for being rude.'' Lin Xiao said. "Don''t worry, it''s harmless to your body, bear with it, this is not the case, then she." "what." "Xiaoguang, are you okay?" ''what are you doing.'' "Nothing to guard, just a moment." "I was thrown over by something, what the hell are you doing. "I''m very sorry to make you frightened, that kind of thing is harmless to your body, please use this to wipe your face." "Thank you." "What''s the use of colliding gentlemen, why did you just do this." "Then I will save you guys after I''m done, wait a minute." "Then this cell." "Who are you?" Jack said. "We are the angels of dawn, here to find partners." "Is his name Alice, let''s pick her up." ''What are you all talking about'' "Ah, that is." ''Found the angel.'' "Really beautiful eyes." "Very well, come and do it with my sister." ''what are you going to do.'' "Where is my sister going." ;''Wait for Little Red Riding Hood. She''s really overwhelmed. Let''s chase.'' "This gentleman is very sorry, Alice must be fine." "I don''t understand what I''m talking about," Jack said. "Little Red Riding Hood don''t act alone." "I am so happy that the angels are reducing." "Little red jacket, you have always been like this. Really, you can''t try to calm yourself down." "Forget it, Lin Xiao said, it doesn''t matter how we go smoothly." "What are these people?" Alice said. "Well, we got it out anyway, it''s Alice." "Jack, my partner is too southern for you." "We are here to save everyone." "Is that what you said?" Alice said. ''Finally found a new angel.'' "Of course Jack can join." ''This is too sudden, how to answer.'' "And I have never been familiar with any angels in Europe." ''I would like to elaborate for you.'' The fairy tale is here, be careful." "It''s too late, let''s fight together." Lin Xiao said. "The sword I actually used." ''That''s amazing. Alice is so strong.'' ''Your swordsmanship is so gorgeous.'' "You can succeed by just trying." ''But why, I''m obviously the first time.''Alice said. "Because you are an angel," said the princess. "There are not many angels. We hope to find more of the latter half, even if there is one more person." said the princess. "That''s it, Alice, please join us." "I am very happy, but I don''t know if I can do it." Alice said. "Everyone wants to run away, so let''s elaborate." "Then go quickly." Lin Xiao said. "Regardless of everyone else?" "Of course I will save them." "You really have forgotten this thing" "Princess, you don''t have to play a few too." "Try to take everyone away." ''Follow a sequence.'' "It looks like we can rescue everyone smoothly." ''The princess is nothing.'' "Domineering." "It''s not that I don''t understand your feelings or that your relationship said those things lightly." "Jack is my first issue, it''s the meaning of my existence." "Sorry." "Sorry I didn''t control my emotions." "I''m not good, I don''t know anything, but I have to talk nonsense." ''Alice, she is just worried about you.''Lin Xiao said. "Of course, but Miss Red Riding Hood, please don''t talk bad about Jack in the future." "Well, I swear, I won''t be talking anymore." "Well, you two will shake hands and make peace. We will understand each other and become friends when we escape here." ''Okay, please advise.'' "To each other, Alice." "Fill it out." After all, she really likes Jack. "Come on, everybody." "What''s the matter with the sudden white fog?" Alice said. "No, it''s the dream monster coming out." Lin Xiao said. "This kind of thing is." said the princess. "Everyone keep walking straight and run with all your strength," Lin Xiao said. "So all the remaining people are saved." "The next task is to save the princess." "Then let me lead the Dream Demon and you give me a chance to save the princess." Lin Xiao said. "I see, Lin Xiao be careful." ''Alice, I will get the princess out, and Jack and the princess will leave.'' "I will catch up with you." "Okay, it''s settled, let''s go." Lin Xiao said. "Here''s the dream monster." "Okay, its attention has been shifted now." "Good princess, let''s go to Alice and the others." "Monster, Alice is chasing you, hurry up," Lin Xiao said. "Is fatigue the limit?" "Jack?" "I''m fine, Alice is the same as usual." Jack said. 1048 Chapter 1046 "Are you still Mr. Jack? Why did it become like this?" said the princess. "Princess, please step back and approach it too dangerous." Lin Xiao said. No matter how you look at it, it''s a dream. "Hey, as long as you hurt Princess Dao''s hair, I will never forgive you." Lin Xiao said. Yes, I must protect the princess. Only in this way can the princess be protected to complete repayment. Head and chest rich.It happened at this time. Calm down, who can protect the princess when I fall, I must do it. what the hell is it. I don''t feel a bit of temperature. "Jack, is that you?" Lin Xiao said. There was no intention to attack and no enemy, the feeling just now disappeared. "Can you hear me?" "Alice." "Jack, it really is you." Lin Xiao said. It''s really interesting. "Great, you still have fun." "Well, I''m still alive, thank you for worrying about me." Lin Xiao said. "Can you communicate with Lin Xiao?" "I also find it incredible." "But it is certain that he is not hostile." Lin Xiao said. "Well, this is a blessing in misfortune." "But there is no time to be happy." Having said that, I don''t know how long the consciousness can be preserved. So we can''t let our guard down completely. "With so many things happening in a short time, I can''t figure out the current situation anymore," said the princess. "Princess, I also like to confirm carefully. The current situation is very dangerous here. Let''s find a safe place first." "What''s the matter, Jack, shall we go together?" "Shall I go together?" Jack said. "Do you have any concerns, go now." I don''t understand that we must protect the princess. "what happened." "Look at the same thing on the wall." "It''s too dark to notice at all." "Can it be opened? There may be something on the other side." said the princess. "It would be dangerous to approach rashly, we should be cautious." Lin Xiao said. "Please place the correct props." "Who? Where did the voice come from?" "As long as you place the correct item, the door can be opened." "Could it be that these fans are talking." ''What a weird voice came in and said it was human, but it didn''t sound human.'' ''It just said that as long as the correct props are placed, the door will open. What is the correct prop is a trap.'' "These fans are lying?" "I did not lie." ''Scared me, it can understand what we are saying?'' "I will not lie, but only be here." ''I see, this must be something called AI made by humans in the past.''Lin Xiao said. "I have no specific understanding." "I only know that it is a kind of computer that can learn." Lin Xiao said. "I heard that there were many such things in the past." "In other words, it''s amazing that it has been working here," said the princess. "Ah, stop talking." "Please place the correct props." "Starting to speak again." "Maybe it''s not that it can''t understand all human languages ??and only speaks expected answers." "Okay I see, we don''t have the correct props now." "As long as you have the right items, you can open the door, in order to deal with sudden situations." "Said the peer found the props here. "I forgot to ask, princess, are you injured?" "I''m fine, don''t you mind, there are so many injuries on my body," said the princess. "Princess, you always care about others regardless of yourself, so I''m worried." Lin Xiao said. "There is an infirmary in Komi nearby, so no matter how light it is, you have to tell me." "I''m really fine. Jack protected me when I fell from the top," said the princess. "That''s it." Lin Xiao said. "Jack, thank you for protecting the princess." "He said that the princess is fine." "Really, Jack is so gentle." "Jack, I owe you a favor." Lin Xiao said. "Hehe you really are." ''''He said something again." "He said he wanted to save Vaughan." ''It''s a call, when did it appear.'' "You can''t escape, only fight." "Jack, can you fight?" Lin Xiao said. "Well, it looks like it can fight." ''Well, I also understand this time.'' "Jack is a dream monster now, and our combat power is very advantageous." "Okay, let''s break through." Lin Xiao said. "Huh, kill it." "What''s wrong with you, you can''t stand up in pain," the princess said. "I''m fine, don''t worry about this small situation." Lin Xiao said. "No matter how you look at it, it''s okay, Lin Xiao." "Really nothing, so." Lin Xiao said. Must calm down quickly. "Don''t be aggressive, so you will be much calmer." "The pain has really decreased." "Thank you princess, I''m much better." Lin Xiao said. "I don''t know, I too after Jack feels painful." "There was also a strange feeling in the previous battle." "Every time Jack attacks the enemy, a strong feeling will flow in my heart." "Could it be that its feelings have been conveyed to you." "You can''t understand his thoughts." "This shows that you are in touch again." "Mr. Jack looks very painful. He must be fighting desperately. He is a very gentle person so he doesn''t want to become a dream monster." This kind of unspeakable pain is in his inner breath. "This is a cell. The exit should not be here." "Yes, go back." Lin Xiao said. "Well, that is." "Ah, it''s you." Xiaoshou said. "At that time." Xiaoguang said. "How did you start?" "How did you get here." ''''Saved, saved now. "There are people imprisoned in such a place" It seems that our luck hasn''t been used up yet and we just left here."" "There is a monster behind." Xiaoguang said. "Me?" Jack said. "Wow, it''s talking." "Didn''t you find that there is a monster behind." "Don''t worry about Jack. Although he has become a dream monster, he is gentle." "This name is not." Xiaoguang said. "The guy next to us in the cell" "Remember about the girl named Alice with her." "It seems you know each other." "I just spoke through the wall, but didn''t meet afterwards." "But in such a strong ID place, it is rare to have a personal chat." "We keep talking about running away one day." "Is he really Jack?" "Yes." Lin Xiao said. "Don''t worry about it, they are all your former friends." "Akin has changed so much in just a short time, what happened?" "That''s it." Lin Xiao said. "That''s the situation." "So it was you who made the trouble before." "Angel, I''ve heard the rumors, but I didn''t expect you to be." "Feed that kid really like this." "I don''t know why this happens, but it is." "In this world, no matter what happens is not strange." "Jack, I was right, you are a real courageous person." "You have become like this now. I''m really sorry to ask for advice." "I''ll open the cell, you guys get out of it." "Thank you so much for your rescue two times." "Saved, thank you." "It''s too early to thank you. After all, no one knows when the fairy tale will appear." "It''s like this." "Damn it, is that the way you just got out of the cell?" "Everyone, please hide behind us." "No, wait for the princess to be wrong." "Mie has attacked us?" "Why does this fairy tale look like to lead us?" Should avoid fighting "It doesn''t look like wisdom." "Did you do this because of Jack?" "No response," said the princess. "There is no way, let''s go with it." Lin Xiao said. "There are not many fairy tales, so we can escape." "It''s better to give up, look behind you." "There is still a lot of follow in the distance." "We must run away, but we still have to be patient now." "Then introduce yourself now." "It''s too nervous." "No, this is a good proposal. If you don''t know each other''s names, it will be difficult to deal with an emergency." "I don''t think it is necessary." "Then it means Xiao Feng, and that man is Xiao Feng." "Yes, I''ll show you more." "Long hair is Xiaohai, and then Xiao Maori and Xiao Guang." "These are Lin Xiao, the princess and Jack." "Well, please advise everyone." "what sound." "The fairy tales are in line." "Hehehe you are here, human beings." "Who?" Lin Xiao said. "Welcome to my labyrinth. I have been waiting for you." "Fairy tale, wait a minute, she can talk." "But fairy tales listen to her." "What the hell are you?" "You ask who I am, is this asking my name?" Once you show weakness, it will be forever. "Yes, confess your name." "Honestly, I am not sure if it is my real name, Hamel." "Yes, I am the ruler of this labyrinth. You can teach me the Demon King Hamel." "Sorry, can you say it again?" Lin Xiao said. "Can I ask you something?" Lin Xiao said. "Hamel, what are you doing here? You are the one who brought us here." "Yes, I ordered these guys to gather humans here." "What is your purpose?" Lin Xiao said. "It''s for fun," Hamel said. "As you can see, I have only been able to play with them since I was born. They can''t talk. I''ve played enough, but I found this." "That''s a comic?" Xiaohai said. "After seeing it, I stepped on something called human talking and asked them to bring it over." "As servants, play hide and seek with me." "Speaking of hide and seek, how are you going to let us play." "If you don''t know the rules, then I will teach you." She can really talk. "Understand, you just run away like this, I will chase you, and then kill you." "Anyway, as long as I catch you, you will die." "You made a mistake," "That''s how the comics are written." "The eyes have changed." "As long as it is contaminated with the learning of phone calls." "angel?" "Yes, the evidence is the eyes." "What are you whispering, let me kill you Kasin quickly." "The current situation is dangerous." "Better tell her the correct rules." "It must be corrected as soon as possible." "Give me Taoyuan if it ends too soon, it will be boring." "Then I will start after I count to 10." "The princess has already started counting, and there is no time to correct it." "Everyone, let''s escape." "Princess, please give everyone a correct answer." "How about you?" "My queen." Lin Xiao said. "Thank you Jack, let''s run away together, please." "Got it." Jack said. "Is there any hiding place." "It''s impossible to run fast." "I hate running most." "The young girls in your town''s remodeling home are not as strong as their own." "Everyone will have some shortcomings." "Come on, as long as we can escape, we can go back." "Nevertheless, my legs can''t run anymore." "Xiao Feng, why did you fall." "Leave me alone, you run away by yourself." "The first one is you, then I will catch it." "not good." "Please stop, don''t kill him." said the princess. "Princess, you are too messy," Lin Xiao said. "It''s OK to change the water. I''m going to do it." "Damn your opponent is Hamel." Lin Xiao said. "Hahaha a little skill." "But I won." "Ha stepped on his cloak and fell over." "It hurts, I would be so embarrassed." "Everyone, run now." "Princess, don''t be so messy in the future, I just gave Xiafei my soul" "I''m sorry," said the princess. "There was still a way to save Xiaofeng, you didn''t have to come forward at all." "So don''t do this in the future." ''Sorry for what you said.'' ''I will protect both the princess and the people the princess wants to protect, so don''t mess around in the future.'' "How long will I have to run? I''m already at the limit." "Even I feel a little struggling." "Run to get rid of Hal." "No way, there is no hope." "That guy Hamel has caught up." Xiao Feng. "Lin Xiao, let''s escape separately." "I can''t come up with this idea, it can improve the chance of survival." ''''But this will increase the chance of someone losing his life. "Yeah, you must never sacrifice." "Is there any way?" ''I want to protect everyone.'' "I understand the princess'' feelings very well, if I can, I hope so." "By the way, the princess and I can buy time for everyone." "So let''s run away together." The public account must be protected. "Oh, it''s you two as opponents." "The Hamel-style teaching system is not hide and seek." "I''ll teach you the rules." "Yeah, don''t do it so pointless." ''The game is just as long as it allows me to pass the time.'' "As for the rules you understand, wait until the end." ''Now just obediently let me catch you.'' "It''s amazing," Hamel said. "Hide-and-seek is really fun, let''s continue playing." Hamel said. Is Hamel¡¯s physical strength limitless? "There is no way, we have been fighting desperately all day today." said the princess. "What''s wrong, wouldn''t it be like conceding?" Already at a loss. "Jack, you want to fight?" Lin Xiao said. "I organized her with Jack." "But what to do afterwards" "Hamel will change if he catches someone in the hideout." "Come and catch me, after catching you you will no longer be a ghost." "Shou, what are you talking about." "If you do that." "Don''t talk nonsense, it must be like this." Xiao Shou said. 1049 Chapter 1047 "Ah, yes, I will be your partner." Hal didn''t say. "you are serious?" "It doesn''t seem to be a lie." "But this change." Lin Xiao said. "My son, I have always felt great after seeing my partner in the comics. From now on I will be your partner." "Which comics did she grow up on?" "There is no one more stupid than him." Lin Xiao said. "Very good, since I am a partner, I can''t beat them anymore." "Partners must help each other and never hurt each other." "I know, no matter what, I am a brave who protects and leads everyone." "Although this development is a bit weird, let it be." "This road is so dark, you really live in such a place." "Well, don''t worry, come with me" "As long as you can rest safely, no matter where you are." "Where is Sister Hamel''s house." ''My name is not my sister.'' "Such a name is a manifestation of intimacy, which is a proof of partnership." Xiaoshou said. "What, it turned out to be so, then maybe you call me sister Hamel." "I wouldn''t call you that." "Time is arguing, oh, there is light ahead." Lin Xiao said. "Here, this is my home." "Great." "Suddenly enlightened, and golden is so charming." "You can see the prison tower in the distance, it feels so vast." "That''s it, my home is a subway station." "Here is a good place underground." ''subway?'' "It''s a driving vehicle of the past." "It turns out that it''s an abandoned facility in the past, but you can find Hamel here." "Hehehe, this is my best base." "That way, you can feel at ease, thank you." "Are we talking about partners, it should be." "This guy is too old." "Speaking of which are you all residents?" "We are all from nearby villages." "I am the eye of this." "I am also a former manufacturing class." "You can tell me if you need weapons in the future." "You were at dawn before, maybe we have seen it." "This experiment is from the research class." "It used to be." "Isn''t it now?" Lin Xiao said. ''It''s a long story.'' "It seems that I met Mr. Tree." "So do you guys too?" "Well, we are from Dawn." Lin Xiao said. "So I met everyone." "Your experience is really incredible." "It would be nice to be able to rescue you." ''Although it is still underground, thank you.'' ''''Although there are many topics for onlookers to chat. "We have reached the limit, take a break and go back." "It''s a place where many partners gather." "What other partners." ''Awesome, you must take me there with me'' "Hamel, you have to go too." "Of course, I am your partner." Hamel said. "It should be no problem. Since she understands her partner''s words, she is a very reliable member." Lin Xiao said. "Although you say that, there is no way, there are more noisy guys." "It seems to be very lively." "What''s the matter, he looks strange." "She is asleep too." "Because they have been desperate." ''''Let them sleep. Let''s take a nap." ''haha, good night.Said the princess. "It''s time to wake up." "What''s wrong, Hamel." Lin Xiao said. "Good morning, Sister Hamel." "It''s so loud." ''I''m almost boring to death when you are going to sleep.'' "We seem to have slept for a long time." "Let me sleep for another five minutes" "Ahai won''t get up again, no one wants Jiao Xu to do you." "Yes, I will get up now." ''It''s true that your physical strength is too poor.'' "By the way, Sister Hamel, you said this is really pretty." "The style is different from before, it suits you well." "Then I have to say, I have a few clothes when you are a brave man." ''I like to start from the surface.'' ''Well, this is not great.'' "It really feels easier to talk to her now." ''Please give me more advice in the future, Hamel.'' ''Okay, everyone, it''s time for us.''Lin Xiao said. "Shou Shou, you guys brought it down from above." "We found this cave above, so we fled here." "So we can go back as long as we go that way." "Don''t worry, I said that I am so confident, fortunately I do remember." "Well, we must go back this time." "Everyone, let''s go." Finally came back here. "Seeing this scene, it feels like a long time has passed." ''Well, does the princess find it strange.'' "Yes, indeed." "I remember the damage here is not so severe." ''Is it a trace of damage to you and the call.'' "I''m afraid not." "It''s not like a battle trace, it''s more like something passing through here." What happened?Lin Xiao said. "There is a weird atmosphere." ''''Don''t worry, I am here. ''''Although there is no smell of anyone nearby, when we must be cautious, everyone should be careful. "Everyone, we are back. "Finally escaped." It''s so long." ''When he came to a place he was familiar with, he was right away.'' ''''Everyone, let''s hurry up and keep everyone safe." "Wait, what''s wrong with waiting." "Smoke is angry." ''I have a bad hunch, hurry over.'' "How come?" Lin Xiao said. "It''s too much," said the princess. "Is no one here?" "Anyone, are there any survivors." "Why is this?" Xiao Feng said. "Wait for Lin Xiao." "I want you to wait." "It''s dangerous here, everyone is waiting for me outside." "According to how i do it, I can''t let you alone." ''Everyone together at this time." ''There will definitely not be anything interesting in front of Hamel and you will come together.'' ''Of course, we are partners.'' ''Thank you, I believe you.'' "Everyone, there must be nothing wrong." "Brother, Vision." "Why?" said the princess. "This is not true, Brother Shizi." The one who lost his eyes is the eldest brother, and the one who has no limbs is the optician. "What a cruel way of killing." ''No.Said the princess. "Who did it?" Lin Xiao said. "Calm down, the people who killed them are still nearby" Xiaoshuhuo. "You can be sure., "Through the bleeding, maybe it''s still there now." "Inside." Lin Xiao said. "I can''t let him go by himself. You wait for me here." ''In that case we shall go together.'' "Even staying here will be dangerous." "The saboteur must stay here." "But I think it''s more dangerous to stay here." "Nevertheless, I can''t make you dangerous." ''Don''t worry about me coming to protect you.''Hamel said. "Hamel, please." "You leave that person for me." Lin Xiao said. "Blood more blood." "Hateful, I seem to want revenge." "I''m here to save you." Lin Xiao said. "Don''t mess with me." Mengmo said. "How can there be such a powerful force." "Unexpectedly, this guy has no flaws and I can''t get close at all." "Look at the roll of death." "Hold on Ajie." "Mr. Lin Xiao." "The hidden is torn out." "That guy is quite dangerous," Hamel said. "It''s a terrible guy." "Hey, let''s run away together." ''This is the first time I have seen such an uncomfortable dream monster.'' "You or you, back off and I will deal with him." ''I want to go too, I must make it regret.'' Even so. "Be careful and careless will get him killed." "Hamel, you have to be careful." "It''s stupid to run away." "Hamel doesn''t need to chase." Lin Xiao said. "Since you say so, forget it." "Now it is more important to keep everyone safe." "Saved." Ahai said. "Why is this? The new angels are here and what should be done if this happens." "Mr. Ajie, please wake up," said the princess. "Why are everyone killed and why." "I don''t want to lose an important partner anymore," said the princess. "princess." "It''s cruel." Xiao Feng said. "Princess." Lin Xiao said. "When you are in pain, just hold it to me." ''This time it''s my turn.'' All I can do is keep you from crying. I don¡¯t know how long it will last and everyone is upset. The princess calmed down and we stuck to investigate. As expected, there are zero survivors. It seems to hate all creatures, whether humans or animals are not spared. All that is done by the dream demon. Seeing these traces of destruction, I still fought him before I played on that island. I felt very celebrated. At that time, if the war started, people would resent and even be killed. Under consideration, the road to other areas was blocked. Only this destroyed place is Hamel''s cave. No matter how you can protect some Everything at dawn will be destroyed. So we couldn''t find the dead body of the old man. If the old man faced this situation, he would have hope.In desperation, what should I do next, it''s useless to stay here if I can''t think of any ideas. The only thing I am sure of. What should I say, haha, desperate. "Lin Xiao, take a break." "That''s true, but I don''t feel tired if I sleep or not." "But you should go to accompany Xiaoguang more." "After all, your village." "Well, don''t worry about it, it''s Liu when it''s destroyed." "Now it''s better to have Xiao Feng with Guang to make the two girls together." ''What happened to the princess.'' "She said she wanted to be quiet, so let me leave her alone." "At this time, it''s okay to be afraid to find a topic with a little hope." "I still haven''t found the body of Daddy Liming." "When we haven''t searched it thoroughly." "You are really depressed." ''Hamel, it''s no use encouraging them now.'' ''But a depression doesn''t help.'' "Taking out the feeling that we are about to fight back now burns our fighting spirit." ''It''s useless to tell you.'' ''It''s useless, so how can Emei use it?'' "You are not still alive, as long as you are still alive, there is hope." "This is not a dialogue in a comic." "This dialogue with Shirakawa Shrine impressed me." "What? It''s a comic book." ''''Wait, is everyone really dead? Sister Hamel always does this. "Is Xiaoguang better?" Okay, sorry to worry everyone." "I heard what you said, what Hamel said makes sense. You have a positive attitude." ''well said.'' ''Is there really no one survived?'' ''Basically it can be determined.'' "No body of any angel was found." said the princess. "I have a few and everything, I''m sorry to make everyone worried." "I didn''t expect everyone to be so optimistic." ''Then Princess Lin Xiao, continue the topic just now.'' ''There are still a few angels like us at dawn.'' ''''But no one''s remains have been seen before." Maybe everyone survived and took refuge." ''If we can rendezvous with them, we will have a chance to Dukang these monsters.'' "So that''s it, this is the starting point of the counterattack." ''So I suggest to find the angels here as a base, what do you think?''Lin Xiao said. "It is a very practical and hopeful suggestion, I agree with it." "I also Zang Tong, the delay is extremely to increase combat effectiveness." ''Since it can increase defense, I will also help.'' "I can see hope too." "Very good to find everyone." "But Hamel, can we occupy this place?" said the princess. "Hahaha, of course you can use my retreat at will." "Thank you, it''s a big help, Hamel." "Then you go together to find someone who can become a partner." Hamel said. "It''s great, I finally saw a little hope. The monster I met at dawn always felt that it had an indescribable affection. What is that guy?" Lin Xiao said. I used to take a nap, and the view here is very good, but I was still here. "I wish I could stay" "Where is this place?" "There are too many things you don''t know. Be careful." "Jack." "You finally woke up." "Good morning, Lin Xiao." "You can really sleep and it seems to be dreaming willow again" ''''Energetic, I have changed my clothes. I will go now."Jack said. "What do you need to prepare, let''s go." "Good morning everyone, how about today''s exploration mission." "Ahaha, it''s my credit to turn it off, so hurry up and bow down." "What''s the matter, why is Hamel standing on the chair." "I''m showing my skills again." Hamel said. "What''s the matter, princess?" "Hamel has brought new intelligence." "Hamel took a picture of the envoy on the journey." "I heard that they saw people." Xiaoshu. Lin Xiao said, "Really?" "My servant is super good." "That''s how it is, this guy has been smug since early in the morning." ''Together you praise the brave Hamel.'' ''Hamel, you really did a good job.'' ''Then I don''t know I just saw a figure.'' ''What, it''s really useless.'' "Are you slandering me, Xiaoshou." "You two don''t fight." Xiaoguang said. "Anyway, Hamel, you helped a lot." "Hamel, get off the chair first." Lin Xiao said. 1050 Chapter 1048 The absence of enemies is certainly an advantage, but after all, it is not a residential facility if it is inconvenient to live in. "Then I want to consider this place as the most basic residence. As for the necessary property management, I can search again." Lin Xiao said. "what is your opinion?" "According to my observation, it should be a stronghold." "really" "But I don''t deny that the major renovation is to make sleeping places." "At least there are the most basic wires and water pipes. You can use them with a little repair." "Can it be repaired?" "Leave it to me." "Oh, you finally have a glorious time." "What is this, I have always been very active." "I see, please, Ahai." "The princess is so kind, so there will be more hope." "Yes, Lin Xiao." "So, as I said just now, building housing is the most important way." "It''s manual labor, just leave it to me and Ahai." ''And I.'' "I am the only one who is suitable for manual labor." "I still have a lunch break, can I find someone else." "Who else can find." "Oh, I found you." Hamel said. "What are you doing staring at my face." "Hamel, do you have confidence in your own power?" "Yes, I am very confident in my own strength." Hamel said. "Well, the labor force is guaranteed." Xiao Shou said. "Well, it is too much for Shouyou to let this petite girl participate in manual labor." "Although she looks petite, her strength is much stronger than ours." "Have you seen Xiaoguang, playing hide and seek." "There is no reason not to help." ''''Although it is not clear what is going on, as long as there is a need, I am willing to help."Hamel said. Thanks, Hamel will leave the rest to you." "Then I will fix the electrical circuits and water pipes while Hamel is working." "Well, as long as there is the thing called electricity, I can read comics in a bright place." "Is this what you care most about?" "Well, what does this have is still important to Hamel." "The problem of infrastructure is what will happen after it is completed like this." ''The primary goal right now is to live, and then to find angels.'' "Both are protracted battles." "I have made up my mind, so I will build a stronghold here." "In order to live together for a long time, we better separate the division of labor." "In addition, from the perspective of efficiency, search should not be shared by everyone" "How about the princess and I and Jack looking for those angels." "I want to go together too, you need my strength." "Of course I can''t ask for it, but the safety here," "Leave the guard job to me when you are away" "I will explore nearby fisher gull survivors." "It''s really okay for you to undertake so much work alone?" Lin Xiao said. "In fact, I don''t need to say, you should understand that the so-called exploration is between the gate and the patrolling sea. If I encounter danger, I will run away immediately." "But you are going to those fairy tale places, it''s better to have more combatants." "So if we are away, the responsibility will be on you" "Don''t worry I am very suitable for doing these." "I will let my servant stay here." "That''s a great idea." "I am responsible for improving their fog." "If you see the angel reforms that I learned at Dawn, you will definitely eat it. If you don''t have any opinions, just settle it." "Then I will use the experience I have accumulated before to study the gods and angels." "But I met Jiji Dad." "I will definitely provide useful information for your angels" "I am responsible for providing daily necessities and other items," Xiao Feng said. "It feels like you must be good at organizing." "Very discerning, and if anyone dares to mess around, I will definitely teach you a lesson." "Ah, what should I do, fetch water or something?" Xiaoguang said. "Just leave it to me." "You should go to the medical room." "But I can only simply bandage." "To love this is a valuable skill nowadays." "As the so-called human spirit CIA, it is not bad that you can work in the nursing room." "Understood, since everyone has no objections, then I must work hard" "Everyone, thank you so much," said the princess. "You don''t need to thank the partners for this." "It has been decided, I will announce the understanding of this base." "After you listen, you will be surprised and call it Hamel District." "How to answer the call?" ''Reluctantly.'' "Just hug these words?" "certainly not." "Ah, sister Hamel is shy." "absolutely not." "Well, anyway, we used this name when we borrowed Hamel''s residence." "Hmph, if you like it, just say it directly." "Then it''s so decided." "It might be appropriate to get used to it. It''s terrible to imagine, but fortunately, it''s finished pretending, Jack." Lin Xiao said. "Going?" ''Starting from today, we will formally explore together.'' "Speaking of the princess, there is no problem, there have been a lot of things recently, she is very depressed and I must be by her side at any time." "Sorry, everyone, I''m late." "Everyone is here, so let''s start." "From today we are going to find angels." "The first place to go is the aquarium area in the liberated area." "Is there an unknown venue?" "I have explored before but you don''t understand the situation of naturalization. "So your group shouldn''t be reckless." "We, oh, we can''t bond with angels if we fall down" "The point is not here. Although your loss is very important, my greatest wish is for you to come back safely." "I don''t want to see you hurt," "But now it''s really hard to hand over the mid laner to you" "That''s it, um, sorry, thank you everyone for worrying about us, we will return safely" "Well, I believe you." "By the way, how many people are looking for angels" "In addition to me and Princess Liming, there are six angels." "First of all, when Little Red Riding Hood went to rescue us, she acted with us." "But we separated in the chaos that followed." ''Although I was only Ya UN Ya UN and saw that you are very strong, she won''t have a problem.'' "Then Alice is acting with us at the same time" "Lin Xiao, I understand." "As you can see, Alice is very important to Lin Xiao and we must save him." "We have been with her for a long time, and neighbors can''t stay out of it." "Then Huiye, but she is not there, and Thumbelina, Snow White, Sleeping Beauty, none of these three levels." ''But the three Thumbelina sisters may not help us.'' "What''s the secret?" "One thing is to do your best." "I believe you can properly handle whether there is any hiding place near the aquarium." "A place to hide is really unexpected," Lin Xiao said. "But the aquarium is very close to that place, maybe someone is there at the destination." "Since there is no escape runway, the only aquarium we can go to here is worth looking forward to." "Okay, now that the action plan has been set, there is hope, let''s get ready to go out of our class," Lin Xiao said. "No problem, princess" "Well, I''m fine." said the princess. "Everyone is working hard and I will also work hard" "The father-in-law can talk to me if he has any concerns." "Well, I''m really fine, don''t worry." Said the princess. "Really, that''s good." Lin Xiao said. "The princess''s energetic look is just a pretense." "Princess, I expect you to remember this, then I will always be with you." "finally reached." "It''s too quiet to make people feel a little gloomy." "There may be a dream monster here." "Besides, when you chase you, you always encounter dream monsters, maybe you don''t treat them anymore." "Then it''s up to you, but you still have to avoid fighting." ''It is the cell area u "There is no one." ''The prisoners have been taken away, or they have been.'' ''Don''t dare, this place has already been taken up.'' ''Speaking of which, the princess and I met here.'' ''The princess once lived here and I am very interested.'' "Sure enough, and I have created a secret stronghold." "No, I don''t have a stronghold." Then how did you and Lin Xiao become partners?'' "Tell me quickly," Hamel said. "We are still on the mission, we will talk about it later." "Well, what you say must count." "The princess is still getting rid of it. She always does this, so I am worried." Lin Xiao said. "You must tell me then." "Everyone, wait a minute." "what happened." "The surroundings are starting to turn white." "Mengmo." Lin Xiao said. "Sure enough it is them." "Princess, I am very happy that you are like this, but I can''t move if you hold me." "No, I don''t want to fight this monster.'' The princess really trembled. "Don''t worry about the princess, behind me, haha, there is nothing to be afraid of." "Two, I want to be a chance" "Mengmo I do not hurt you." I can communicate dreams with Lin Xiao, maybe this group of dream monsters can also." ''Let us pass." "I am looking forward to it." "Hamel hide." "Who do you think I am rude, die." ''Hamel can''t be beaten to death.'' "How can I know if I don''t try." "What, the wound is healed." "Didn''t I tell you? Isn''t it?" ''Then what should I do, should I give up fighting?'' "Yes, only Tao Po." "It actually made me Tao Po." "I understand your feelings, but let''s run away." ''Princess, let''s go, we can''t die in this kind of place.'' ''''Everyone will encounter these things, I don''t want them. Said the princess. "You calm down princess." ''''Everyone tried so hard but died. "Before receiving a huge blow." ''Come to the princess to stand up, if we die here, everyone really sacrifices for nothing'' "I''m sorry, princess." "What a despicable fellow, one day you will regret your unreasonable behavior." "Hamel comes now." "Sorry, let''s run away." "I finally got rid of it." "There is such a despicable guy." ''''Although we do not want to accept the US-European approach, we can only try to avoid it in the process of exploration. "I hope it can be done sooner." ''Don''t.Said the princess. "It''s not extinct like Alice." ''Princess stay awake.'' "It''s fine with me." "Dangerous Lin Xiao." "Thank you Hamel." "Although I don''t know what''s going on, I can be sure that the princess has made corrections." "It''s a partner after all. My Nonggu understands your feelings like this, but her eyes.'' "I don''t want to attack but I can''t just sit and wait for death." ''''How come you stop the princess beg you to wake up. Lin Xiao said. "Are you far away, Princess ID is so strong?" "What a swift action is hateful." "Lin Xiao, just a slight scratch." ''Hit you to hold her time.'' ''The princess will wake up, Hamel is our partner.'' The sound cannot wake her up. "Even so, I cannot attack the princess." Jack blocked it at this time. "Jack you saved me." Lin Xiao said. "Hey, princess, she changed back." ''What happened to me just now.'' "Princess, are you back to normal?" ''body.'' "princess." ''Just fainted.'' "Although she doesn''t know the reason, it''s not surprising that she suddenly burst into a coma with such a powerful force." "Hamel I''m sorry we will go back first" "Now the situation makes me worry about the princess, we can''t take her to continue the action." ''Of course I didn''t mention it. Even if you didn''t say it, I really wanted to suggest that the princess should be put in the first place when my partner is in crisis.'' "How is the princess?" "It''s just a coma, Fang Xin wants her to rest." "It''s really frightening to see you come back carrying her with a cold back." ''Everyone is fine, that''s great'' "Hey, Lin Xiao, what happened to you in the aquarium?" "That''s it." Lin Xiao said. "That''s the situation." "Really, this kind of thing happened." "This is the second time I have seen it, but I am not aware of this change." ''This is not the point, the point is that I was at a loss.'' "I can only stand there and watch the princess gradually become abnormal." Lin Xiao said. "Calm down. It''s not your fault." ""I found the imagination that fits that situation not long ago." "really?" ''There is this paragraph in the doctor.'' "Tell me quickly." "Calm down and I will give you details." ''First the angel will awaken and enter extinction.'' "But there is another hidden phenomenon in the body. Have you ever heard of blood madness? "No." ''''But increased pressure will lead to bad conditions. Awakening will start, and healing is like this." "That is to say, the princess has been under considerable pressure." ''I understand, she has been in depression after nuclear reduction happened.''Lin Xiao said. "So did it cause her too much stress?" "Comprehensive treatment is probably your common ground." "I have never heard of this." Lin Xiao said. "Why doesn''t the old man tell us? Could it be that he doesn''t trust us." ''There is an experimental question in the treatment.'' "From the record, this is something that cannot be made public." "What are you selling?" "Yes." "It was written like this during the treatment, because it was too dangerous or the record of the subject was low. In other words, the blood crazy flower was discovered by accident." "This means we can only continue to wait and see." "That is to say." "Anyone writes whether he has nothing about recovery." "That is to be done after entering." "How come we angels still hide such secrets." "Is it the same for me, this is a bit embarrassing" But the princess. "The princess has recovered now. Could it be that he is in a bloody talk." "It seems that it has been lifted." "Sorry I can''t assert." "Anyway, there''s nothing more, then the princess might not matter." "The princess must have recovered." Xiaoguang said. "I hope so, but if you make a rash assertion that an accident happened, it will be troublesome." Xiaoshu said. "I really hope to clarify the situation so that the princess can rest assured." Lin Xiao said. "I''m fine." The princess said. "Princess, why are you up?" Lin Xiao said. ''You should continue to maintain it.''Xiaoguang said. 1051 Chapter 1049 "In short, it was Little Red Riding Hood who was leading us before. If we had him, we would feel more at ease." "Yes, nowadays my sister is always a little uneasy when she is not in her heart." "Well, she seems to be a very reliable sister." Xiaoguang said. "It would be more reassuring if someone like that joins here." Xiaofeng said. "That guy turned out to be," Hamel said. "What''s wrong, Hamel." "The guy named Little Red Riding Hood actually made you torture the newcomer so much that he completely ignored me once." "I''m so envious of the good quarter, you obviously have me as a brave." "Calm down Hamel." "Well, Xiaoha, you are also worthy of a newcomer, so this is the opponent." "You say she is an opponent?" "Wait, Little Red Riding Hood, my good opponent." "Speaking of which is this place?" "I once fell into blood mineralization here?" "Yes." Lin Xiao said. "I was really sorry at the time for causing you so much trouble and making you so worried." said the princess. "You are fine if you have nothing to worry about, but there is no trouble at all." Lin Xiao said. "So don''t think about it anymore." "Well, but after all what happened to me, I think I should face it honestly." After all, I also know the statement, Cavaliers, I had this sign a long time ago. "This is the first time I heard about it." Lin Xiao said. "The first time it reminded me of that feeling, that feeling appeared a long time ago. Although I can''t remember the exact time, my heart was full of flustered, fearful and uneasy before I met you, very close to the feeling of falling into a blood crazy flower." "Really, fortunately nothing happened." "I didn''t make a statement at the time, but thinking about it now, it might be blood mineralization." "There have been no problems since then." "After I met you, this situation has not happened." "It must be because you support my heart." said the princess. "I support the princess''s heart." "It''s not just the heart, thank you for protecting me all the time, surely you will protect me this time?" "I will protect you for granted." Lin Xiao said. "Speaking of which, after listening to the princess''s words, I think of it. "What tricky question are you thinking about." ''I was thinking, I have experienced the crisis of blood mineralization before.'' "But the truth in my heart is exactly the same as what you said." "Is there such a thing? Does it matter now?" "It doesn''t matter because I have a princess now." "Even if this happens again in the future, I believe you will save me." "Without wealth, the princess and my two hearts are next to each other. As long as there is a princess, I can do everything." There is no place in this world that I can''t go, I say to be his patron saint. I will always be next to her. "Thank you for being with me at that time." "At that time?" "Exactly?" At that time, I naturally said this sentence when I declared but I didn¡¯t remember why "Sorry, I remember, it''s not that you were always with me when Angshi." "I will always be with you. This is an agreement." "Thank you princess." "Here is it?" "This place feels gloomy," "The atmosphere is completely different from where I went before." "Why are you scared?" "There is no reason to be afraid of me as a backer?" "Since it is a backer, it is even more worrying." "I just want to test that you are definitely not using money terms." "I found it, we count on you as a patron." "Yes, just rely on me..." "But we have never entered this area in the past, we still have to proceed cautiously." "Yeah, I don''t know what will happen." "Be careful." "I have said a lot of this" "Don''t be alone in front." "No, I just." "We are in danger of death every moment so we must be careful." "In short, try to talk about the risks and I look forward to your performance, Hamel the brave." "I will definitely protect you." "It''s more expansive than imagined." "It looks like Henan found Xiaoha''s graphite," "As long as it hasn''t moved, it will be sooner or later." "If it is Tianjin City, it will definitely avoid this." "Only we dare to walk away Tang Ah Tang," "Can I bother?" "Wow." "There are people in this place?" "And also walking around in a big swing." Lin Xiao said. "Who are you?" "We are looking for friends and heard that they are here so we came to have a look." "Ok." "Ordinary people are men here?" said the girl. "We have experienced some exercise." "Exercising am, the effect is especially extreme." "What''s your name." "Lin Xiao." "That''s it, Lin Xiao, the guy behind you who is not human," "Wait, tell me who you are." "Ask and answer questions. Didn''t I ask first to be buried in the dark forever." "Forget it, I will answer your doubts first." "I am a dream monster." The girl said. "You''re talking nonsense, it''s a statement without telling you," "No matter how you look at it, they are all humans." Lin Xiao said. "There is no way that it is true." The girl said. "The surroundings have turned white, is she really a dream monster." "No, it''s something else." Lin Xiao said. "Grit is protected by me." "This is the dream demon, I will defeat you." Suddenly made a mistake at this time. "Wait, brother." "Found it, Gretel." "How do you communicate with this dream monster?" Lin Xiao said. "In other words, this dream monster can also speak." ''''It''s too bad. "It''s Brother Mormon, and I''m Gretel." "We are all dream monsters," "Now you can believe that I am a dreamer." "Brother and sister Mengmo?" "You?" Lin Xiao said. "Then I can ask, who is the big guy? We have introduced ourselves and you should answer." The girl said. "This dream monster is Jack, our partner." "Jack. Who are you, where were you born, and how did you survive." "I will do Jack''s business." "I''m asking it, tell me Abu?" "I''m." I do not know either. Alice. "What do you mean?" "Calm down Jack." Lin Xiao said. "Jack, Lin Xiao, cheer up," He didn''t even know the original doll-resistant method of this kind of pain, but he didn''t even know how it would find this. "Alice?" I''m afraid there is a relationship with Alice. "It seems to be a different dream monster from my brother." Greet said. "You can also understand what I say, but there is no good language. That''s how it is." "Take a little bit of your business with me, and think back to izyi''s past." "Shut up, do you want to torture Jack?" Xiao Ha said. "Are you talking to me?" Gretel said. "Who else is there besides you." "I originally planned to show mercy and let you go back. Since I attacked me, I could only kill you." "It seems that I don''t want to listen to my explanation. Everyone, run away." Lin Xiao said. "Don''t worry about the princess, I''m much better." "After I''m here to break, you run quickly." Hamel said. "Finally escaped." "Is that guy still immortal now?" "By the way, Gretel called that dream monster brother." Lin Xiao said. "Are they brothers and sisters?" "Looks like living together." "Speaking of which, there is still such a powerful dream monster." "The dream monster near the aquarium can''t speak at all." "I told it there was no response," "I thought I could communicate with the dream monster, so I thought too much." "found it." It would be great if both could communicate with Jack. "That is to say, the dream monster is divided into talking and non-speaking Jack. You were originally a human being." "So does his brother?" "I don''t know." Lin Xiao said. "I can''t but rated," "Glitta is unpredictable. He said he was a dreamer." "If she is really a brother and sister, then she is a dream monster." "No matter how you see her, she is human," "Why tortured thinking..." ''It''s all things that people don''t understand.'' If Glitt doesn''t torture us and tell us what you should do. "Seen in that area." "It is possible, no need to draw conclusions." Lin Xiao said. "If I run away where I will not be found." "There is no need to meditate hard to find an angel, you must go forward with the Great White Dream Demon" "What I said is also useless to worry about here," "Go ahead and be careful at the same time." "Jack, you hold the statement." "Let me see." Lin Xiao said. "The square box contains a lot of props. What is this for?" Sometimes I don''t know, it''s very old, but this box can give the princess. "Forget it, it''s useless anyway, Jack, tell it to throw it back." "Ah, oh, ah, you are a statement expression." "That''s not a comic tool." "You mean this?" "How did you get the reference book for creating comics." "I saw it nearby, would you like it?" Lin Xiao said. "I want it!" Hamel said. "Wow, hot eyes," "Please take it." "Thank you!" "You are tortured and happy." Lin Xiao said. "Of course with it, I can draw comics and will declare that a masterpiece will be born?" "Thank you for finding this for me. As a thank you, I will let you see it first after I draw the comic." "Oh oh oh, my enthusiasm for creation has already started to dwindle." "Tooth roar." "I didn''t expect she would be so happy." "That''s great,." "She still has such a side that makes people think that she will show us the statement and it is worth looking forward to." "It''s been a long time for you." Grett said. "what are you going to do?" "I thought you ran away." "We don''t have slippers because of such a small thing," "I warned you that I must kill you as I move on, and I can look back at you right away." "I don''t intend to harm you just to find someone." "Yes, let us pass." "I reject." "Why be so stubborn." "No one wants to let others break into their own house at will," "My own home, where is it?" Lin Xiao said. "Aren''t you afraid to talk in a place like this?" said the princess. "They are cute and can play together." "You can drive them just like me." "I haven''t considered this." Gritt said. "If there is something I will ask my brother to help." "You better leave." "You and that guy are really brothers and sisters?" "Brothers and sisters, I am also puzzled by the difference between us for Mao." "But no human being here so far is as good as I am." ''So I think I am not a human being but my brother,'' "In other words, you actually don''t know that you are a statement?" "Yes, as long as the judgment is made after analyzing this." "You are crazy." "It''s wrong for you to do this," Lin Xiao said. Maybe you are an angel." "What is an angel?" "A kind of very familiar human." "Why didn''t you speak suddenly." "Deaf ears, amazing concentration," "You came here almost accidentally hurt.," ''''And everyone escaped, which means you are angels. "What are you doing here?" "The ability to understand is very strong." "If you talk to Jack more." "I want to know more about your Jack." "Talk to me?" "Why?" Jack said."Yes I want to know everything about you." "So can you come and chat with me" "I''m scared." Jack said. "Stop talking about Gretel." "Mr. Jack is okay, nothing to be afraid of." said the princess. "Jack is most afraid of thinking about his own things. It''s useless if you continue to say." "Really, no way," "Then this contact is a warning." "Oh, you gave up fighting and decided to leave," "I will leave, but please leave too." "This is the final warning, if I move on, I will do my best to destroy you." Glett said. "Wait when we get the news that people should see in this area, is there anyone besides you?" "No, as long as human Jinrui will deal with it here." "There are many strange fairy tales here." "Really, what is that?" "I don''t know either..." Lin Xiao said. "I have already warned." "You guys do it for yourself." "Gritt, tell me." "Disappeared?" "It''s incredible." "What does the statement mean? "There is no need for a regular meeting, secretly, why will you not plan to go back next?" "Of course continue to move forward. Although there are no partners in this area, we have obtained important information." "She just said that there are noisy humans in the area ahead, maybe," "It may be an angel, we have to go and see it anyway," "In addition, I think Gretel is also an angel." Lin Xiao said. "Since it is possible to survive, it is very possible." "But we must fight them to move on," "We did not obey their obligations and continue to "We have passed the venue with agencies." "It should be." said the princess. "Jack, it doesn''t matter." Lin Xiao said. "Ah, very good." "It''s really annoying to set up that kind of thing." "There is really one nasty guy." "It seems she hates intruders" "Glitt doesn''t want us to go forward," "Feeling guilty" "The princess is still early, gentle and we obviously have no hostility." "I didn''t expect you to break through." "Gritt." Lin Xiao said. 1052 Chapter 1050 "We will not occupy this place, please be sure to let us pass here." "Why do you have to pass here and continue to live a bad life in your own residence?" "Then we won''t have to fight." "That won''t work, because our ultimate goal is to leave here." ''Escape here?Do you want to leave here so much?'' "Glitter, you may not understand that once we humans are caught by fairy tales, we will continue to torture to death." Lin Xiao said. "Yes, so we must summon partners anyway." said the princess. "So we want to move on, please, let us go, only this one request." "That''s it, I understand." "So for the most important jailbreak, how do you plan to implement it?" Gleit said. "I haven''t figured out a solution yet." Lin Xiao said. "But as long as you gather your partners and see Little Red Riding Hood, you will be more confident against fairy tales." "Yes, it is not a dream to have a sister to escape from prison." "Although Liming''s father is unclear, he must know the way to leave." Lin Xiao said. "It''s really speechless. Your so-called plan is nothing but hope and speculation." Gritt said. "There is no basis for a plan, and I will live honestly." "What''s wrong with hope? Although we have no plan now, if I give up resistance, I will be willing to die." "Lin Xiao, it''s a doudou, any more words are just a waste of time." "Yes, it''s just a waste of time, I will go as soon as possible." "Are you an idiot, Hamel the brave orders you to leave the road." "Really, then I won''t say much, I will do my best to destroy you." Gretel said. "Everyone calm down, let''s talk about it." "Destroyed, you don''t have to fight when Gretel is back." "Thank you brother." "Don''t do it." "The princess has no choice but to fight." "Don''t be too careless." ''The body can''t recover and can''t lift power.'' "It works, we can beat her." "It hurts, but protect Gritt." "Brother is at a disadvantage." "How about us now, we have no need to fight." "Get out." "The princess will not help unless it hits us." "So we can only defeat it." "No vinegar, princess, we must move on and realize." "I know, but," said the princess. "If you hesitate, we will be killed, princess, please, make a decision quickly." I don''t know how to give it to people. "It''s here, get ready." Lin Xiao said. "final hit." "Brother, doesn''t it matter?" Greet said. "You are continuing the official website, but our odds of winning are indeed extremely low." "Then are you willing to surrender?" ''I refuse, my brother and I will not be taken away by anyone.'' "Continue? "That''s what it means. If you give up fighting, the probability of victory is zero." "You better give up, otherwise." "Since you are so persistent, there is no way." "I will never give in. Let''s fight to the end." ''Lin Xiao, Hamel put away the weapon.'' "Yes, the princess has no way to negotiate now." "I want you to collect all the weapons." "I see, princess, so are you Hamel." "Ok." "Looking at the princess looks like we can''t refuse." Lin Xiao said. "Miss Gritt asks you to take back your weapon." "What are you doing, please don''t come near." "Excuse me for refusing, come and talk about the weapon quickly." ''I didn''t say it, the make-up exam is near.'' "I won''t go back, little ha," said the princess. "I see that determination is indeed not firm enough." "Although I don''t know what you are trying, but it is really interesting." Greet said. "Thank you for taking the weapon back and coming to Lin Xiao to put it away." "Ok." "Sorry Miss Gritt, please let me paint you the red of these fairy tales." ''I don''t mind, what are you trying to do.'' "This is." Hamel said. "I was vaguely guessed before, she is an angel." "I''ve talked about this before, am I the angel you are talking about?" Greet said "Yes, Miss Gritt, the proof is that your eyes will be affected "We just do it this way." "Gritt''s eyes turned red." "Miss Gritt our purpose before, you still remember." said the princess. "Just escape from here?" "Yes, for this we will gather angels. Would you like to be our partner?" said the princess. "Do you want me to trust you people?" "We don''t want to destroy you." ''If you still don''t believe it, you can kill me now.Said the princess. "What are you talking about" Lin Xiao said. "This is tantamount to suicide." "I won''t go back." ''I want to prove to them that we have no need to fight.'' "I know." "I will hold the weapon in my hand to ensure that I will help you at any time. I will never give in at this point." Lin Xiao said. "Don''t worry, I will not let both parties continue to bleed." "What exactly do you want to do, even your companions are confused." "I have conveyed the idea to you, we are not hostile, we just want to be your partners." "Miss Gritt, we only have to prove that we are not hostile, and there is no other problem. Dawn?" "I just resigned from the Kingdom of Shu, if you don''t believe that I am not hostile, you are stupid." "But you don''t kill me, it means you already believe me." "This one." ''In addition, as long as you follow us, you will definitely encounter many interesting things.'' "Hehe you are really interesting, I''m a little interested." Greet said. "Okay, I won''t kill you." "That means you have trusted us." ''You can understand that.'' "Brother, can we be partners of these people?" "As long as you want me to be buried, you are the happiest within." ''thank you all.Said the princess. "Not only organizes battles but also turns enemies into friends." Lin Xiao said. "I was so frightened that I felt cold." ''Oh, I seem to believe Miss Gritt.'' "What a funny girl." "She is the princess I''m proud of, so please give me more advice from the two of you," Lin Xiao said. "I wanted to find an angel I knew, but I got acquainted with a new angel. How lucky is this?" Xiao Shou said. "Although the process is thrilling, it is good for dismissal." ''I heard that you performed well.'' "No pendant "That''s my important machine, don''t play around." ''What does it matter.'' "Don''t press that button indiscriminately." "Stop, really boring." ''Hello, Ahai is crying.'' ''Ah, it has no interest anymore'' "It seems that Xiaoshu is very interesting to Dad''s book now." "Just show it, and Hamel, Gretel and brother." "It''s fair enough for Jack." ''They get along so well.'' "Well, Hamel the brave team has grown." "Stop using that name" "Anyway, increasing partners is a good thing." "By the way, Lin Xiao, we got new information when you were away... ''What intelligence is it.'' "I heard that people who went to find this place found a mysterious young girl." "I''m afraid it''s a bloody girl." "Not currently." Lin Xiao said. "Alice and Little Red Riding Hood have blue hair." "Not blue hair." ''I recalled that there was no such characteristic as load in the dawn time'' "Could it be the new angel." "By the way, there are still new angels." "Is it Cinderella?" Lin Xiao said. "No, she is probably dead." "You were talking just now?" "It''s great, there is a completely unknown situation, I really look forward to it." Glett said. "It would be great if it can make you happy." "We have to learn all kinds of knowledge next." "Your words can definitely be mastered." "You too." ''I will also cheer together.'' "Well, let''s disband today." "Excuse me, can you help them prepare the room?" "Understand, wrap it on me." "Are there any rooms to go in besides here?" "what happened." "It''s better to be a little more tactful." "I''m just stating objective facts. It would be dangerous for my brother to go together, so I should leave it here." "Well, regardless of the wording, it can be regarded as a concern for my brother." The princess said. "Grit I stay." "It''s amazing, let me play together." Xiaoguang said." "Xiaoguang, you are so amazing, you are already so friendly with him." "Chest ah is a fine bubble creature, so it makes people feel at ease." "What is this, Xiaoshou." ''Although I don''t know what a single-celled organism is, you are the first human being able to get along well with my brother. I really think it''s amazing.'' "Really, I''m sorry." "Xiaoguang, please leave me to investigate and see if his blood is meaningful to Jack." "Okay, let''s go." "Chest, visit everyone, and leave it to you to take care of," "Before going out, I have a request." "Does your request have something to do with the blue liquid in your hand?" Lin Xiao said. "you guessed right." "I see, I refuse." "Then please drink it all at once." "Does your sister understand?" "Don''t worry about it." ''Of course I don''t want to drink something, the point is what it is.'' ''I love experimenting with decontamination medicine.'' "Well, I really tried it and it worked." "But the effect is obviously not as good as Jack''s blood." "This is already very good, with her can reduce the burden." "No vinegar, can you drink it to see if it works" "I know." "There really won''t be a problem." "Externally, Shu Kingdom has confirmed the efficacy of the medicine. If there is a problem, I will use it for divination. "I don''t know why I am always worried." "It''s so hesitant." "This is carefully adjusted by i, how could there be a problem." Hamel said. "Hamel, are you okay?" Lin Xiao said. "Oh?" "Fell, Hamel, cheer up." Lin Xiao said. "No reaction, Glitter, you don''t mean there will be no problems." "I didn''t lie, look carefully." Greet said. "sleeping?" "As you can see, after all, it will cause drowsiness. Look, no matter who drinks it, it will be like this," said Gritt "Sure enough, when you drink it?" Lin Xiao said. "Well, I went to bed and celebrated the new year well. It seems to be a side effect." "This is just reducing stress through sleep, not eliminating pollution, so this kind of thing." "It turned out to be true, but I didn''t lie." "It''s not rich." "So, how long does Hamel have to sleep before waking up, shouldn''t he fall asleep for several days?" Lin Xiao said. "Don''t worry, I only slept for 10 minutes." ''Even though people are different, she probably won''t be.'' "Ten minutes? There is no way to wait. "Here it is." "The atmosphere is different from the previous place." ''It seems very unsuitable for living here.'' "Hamel is the most suitable place, as long as the habit can''t stand other places." "No such thing." "What, news, then I will drive you out." "If it is too loud, it will attract fairy tales." "What." Lin Xiao said. "The cry of the beast." "It could also be the howling of a monster." If it makes sense, if our goal is true, we must be careful next.'' "Don''t worry, no matter whether the princess is a dead beast or a monster, I can chicken it." "Well, it''s all up to you, Lin Xiao." "Okay, let''s go." "There is a very sweet smell." "Here." The liquid aroma in the vial comes from it. "What this is used for is something called perfume. It smells very strong." ''Is it coming from here, any snacks?''Gritt said. "It''s a pity that there will be no snacks. You see this small bottle with a sweet smelling liquid." Lin Xiao said. "That''s the vanilla spice used to make desserts." "Used to make snacks?" "Well, I found something very precious." Greet said. "Very natural result." "You don''t need this, certainly not." "Well, really don''t need it." Lin Xiao said. "Then it''s mine, no problem." "Jack, is it okay?" "okay." "That''s good," Grett said. "Go away with a happy smile." Lin Xiao said. "Stay the same as long as you feel interested." "Is this voice very close." "This white dark mist." "The dream monster is nearby." "There are two monsters." "It''s the mysterious dream monster that destroyed our former stronghold." Lin Xiao said. "How suddenly." ''We can''t get in at all.'' ''It will be troublesome if you get involved.'' After all, who should I help? "Monster vs. Monster." "From the cleaning up, the furball monster is NVC." ''Anyway, it is impossible to eliminate the dream monster, we watch the battle.'' ''Oops was discovered.'' ''And still being dreamed of.'' "Everyone, if the devil manages then rush to us, run away immediately." "what." "Escaped." "It''s dangerous," said the princess. "No matter what, I''m finally saved." "But why did that dreamer run away suddenly." "The emotions that the dreamer reveals are surprise and sadness" "How do you plan to get out of this furball monster." "This." Lin Xiao said. "Woo." It''s "Don''t come here." "Speaking?" Lin Xiao said. "Is it a human?" Hamel said. "So, that hair ball knight is hair." "It''s so intense." "Well, don''t be afraid, there are delicious telecommunications." "Don''t be afraid it''s okay." "Really ate it." Lin Xiao said. "good to eat." "Well, good boy, good boy." "Well, good man, good man." "This is tame." Hamel said. "Only you say that you are a princess." "You call your name." "Rapunzel." "It''s the long-haired sister, where did you come from." ''I have never been anywhere and have been here. "Stuck around here all the time." "She is probably an angel." Lin Xiao said.'' 1053 Chapter 1051 "I think so too." "The princess will sprinkle some fairy tale blood on him," Lin Xiao said. "I know." "It''s delicious." "Really, that''s great" "Well, Rapunzel, she is indeed an angel." "So the long-haired sister will go with us," said the princess. ''It looks like a lotus pond."The reason is unknown, but I am getting closer." "She seems willing to go with us." "Then let''s go." "Forget it, it doesn''t matter." "Okay, let''s be my sister with long hair" "Ah, the long-haired sister has no clothes." "Well, what?" "It would be really embarrassing to let her follow us like this." Lin Xiao said. "Okay, go back first." "So that''s it, I found the angel so soon this time." "Good luck recently. I''m so touched." "I am also very touched by the increase in Hamel''s partners." "But there is also bad news, Ang Mengmo has appeared" "You are talking about the one that destroyed dawn." "Yes." "So, where did it escape." "He fled to think about the interior of the area. If we continue to explore, it is very likely that we will encounter again." "Awaited." "I brought something to my long-haired sister." "Well, Rapunzel is very beautiful after dressing up." "Almost" "Oh, many people." The long-haired girl said. "Ah, princess." "Rapunzel, this dress suits you well." "Hey hey, can that long-haired girl ask you a few questions about that mysterious dreamer?" Lin Xiao said. "It''s the monster that fought you before" "That guy only came recently, very chest pack." "It''s him, go ahead and talk about Rapunzel," ''Actually, there is another nasty guy,'' "It''s the dream monster in that area." ''Yes, but the new guy is stronger, long hair is always in danger'' "It killed everything except itself, very cruel." ''''Really, you really suffered, now there is nothing wrong. "It turns out that, just like dawn, kill all living creatures in front of you." "Dreammon and the core are linked together, generally speaking, they will not leave." "Because relying on a black heart means immortality." "Why did that dream go to another area?" "Could it be that the dream monster is Shrek." "Shrek is the strongest dream monster." Lin Xiao said. "What is the strongest? Is it stronger than me." "At least it''s not something we can deal with now." "I also heard about Shrek." "After all, it was the early risers who cruelly killed the early risers." "It''s fighting power and participation in Baoxing are scary." "The only survivor was Dad." "very similar." "It seems that the dream demon has incalculable power." ''It''s terrible that such a monster is moving freely.'' "Don''t worry, I will do my best to protect this place." "But how much can we do after facing such a poisonous death." ''How can an idiot say disturbing things like this.'' "We humans have always been at a disadvantage, but at least we should not give up mentally." "So when you say this, you should say positive things." "Then I want to learn more about my new partner, the long-haired sister" "Okay, I''m the same." Lin Xiao said. "Well, what''s wrong." "Sister Long-haired, what makes you wonder." "I don''t know, I was there when I was conscious." "Really an unexpected answer." "Which do you usually eat." "What to eat? Um, that''s it." The long-haired girl said. "What is that." ''wall.'' "The wall is the wall in God''s Domain." "Well, I ate that. "That thing can be eaten?" ''Oh, it tastes good.'' "You have eaten too." "There are also fairy tales, which are delicious." Rapunzel said. "That''s it, I never expected it." "This is not something to admire." ''But this thing is very sweet, but it always feels dangerous.'' "Ahaha, so tall." said the patriotic long hair rolling. "It''s dangerous to climb up." Jack said. "Rapunzel, climb onto him." "I like here.," "Oh, be careful." "Jack seems very happy, no matter what." "Yeah, Changfa is trying to have a baby." ''child?''Rust steel loses. "I heard it right." ''But it has been unsuccessful. Long hair has to work harder.'' "Oh, I really can''t understand." Lin Xiao said. "so amazing." "Ask her carefully next time." ''By the way, will Lin Xiao wear her long-haired sister next time she explores?Said the princess. "It''s a bit pitiful to let the young children go with them." "But Rapunzel is a very strong fighting power against that dream monster." ''This is also true. In this case, you can''t stick to times.'' "Then take her, please give me more advice." ''Finally found.''Gritt said."This way, I can finally fight the dream monster." "Look at the core guardian here." "Ouuuuu." The long-haired girl said. "The long hair enchantment will be very dangerous next and follow me deeply." "Let''s break through each other''s resources," Lin Xiao said. "This is also called the Guardian, which is too ridiculous" ''The same is true.'' "But you''re tired already, Hamel." Lin Xiao said. "Forget it, treat you as not tired." "Good to destroy the core." "In this way, we can fight against the dream monsters in this area." "I really look forward to fighting the dream monster for so long and set off." ''Rapunzel girls set off.'' "A lot of blood, so happy." "What are you doing with the corpse of the fairy tale?" "Stabbing it repeatedly is playing?" "Do you want ten thousand together? It''s fun." ''no need.''Lin Xiao said. "Sister with long hair can''t do this, we have to die for survival." ''But the fairy tale only attacked us because of the protection of the gods, and both sides are surviving.'' ''It''s unavoidable in battle, but don''t destroy them after the battle is explained.'' ''How troublesome it is to stab Lai Lai and resign, burn it in a fire.'' ''This must be the case to confirm whether life disappears.'' "You didn''t understand what the princess meant." "Sister with long hair, you have to respect life and environmental protection." "Well, you can''t use silk after you die =" "I see, I won''t stab the child to death after I grow my hair." ''I was touched and liked.Said the long-haired girl. "Ah, my long-haired sister has incompatible hair, and there are small things." "Hey, no, no," said the long-haired girl. "It must be washed." "That''s it, command this." ''In this case, just use a handkerchief.'' "Okay, it''s clean." "Really, thank you grandfather." Changfa Gu Nian said. "If your hair is not clean, you can''t have children." ''So it''s great.'' ''child?'' ''You were such a Shu country before.'' "So why do you want children?" "do not know?" "That point is not good, your body is still too early." "In short, the hair must be clean." "Children in this grade give birth and have to clean their hair." "Clean and can''t understand." Lin Xiao said. "Her incomprehensible obsessive thinking is completely consistent with the current Rapunzel." "That''s it, there is no way," said the princess. "I want to make myself clean, as clean as returning to Ang." Lin Xiao said. "Who is that, don''t you think that person is greater than me." ''''Don''t worry about someone who is better than you. This way, I really am the most eye-catching one." "Here you and they are not great." ''I really wonder who that Cinderella is.'' "Cinderella is the angel who used to be with us. She is always confident and caring about her face." "She was separated from you not long ago?" Hamel said. "No, Cinderella didn''t know when she was young even longer." "After that, other partners have also left." "Did you go a lot?" "Well, the angels reduce a lot at once, I am very peaceful." "What is the Sun Order?" "This," said the princess. "Furthermore, don''t chat with these concentrated and white dreamers." "It''s not a good idea to stay idiot here." "This is also to hurry up and kill the dream monster." "The long-haired sister can''t say that." "It''s really no way, let''s fight against the dream monster." Gritt said. "it''s here." "We will solve it in one go." "Then tell me to take care of it." "Don''t leave us casually." "Ha ha ha ha." "That guy will recover no matter how he fights." "Don''t worry about us destroying the core." "It can be defeated," Hamel said. "Can you kill it?" "That dream monster can no longer heal himself." ''Although this is the case, its attack power has not weakened.''Gritt said. "You are right. Although he is no longer a powerful enemy that cannot be defeated, he is not a miscellaneous fish." "The long-haired girl is even more careless." ''Successfully destroyed.'' "Well, you can win as long as you give me light work." "You can beat this guy." ''Continue to cooperate like this as soon as possible hundreds of it.''Gritt said. "Rapunzel, we''re working hard on the oil filter." "I will work hard." "Okay, let''s go together." Lin Xiao said. "Finally defeated him." said the princess. "Defeat and defeated." ''As long as we work together, Tianxixia will be invincible.'' ''Dreams like dust in front of you.'' "That''s how to explore this place." Lin Xiao said. "But I haven''t sent a letter yet." "Nothing found." ''The other angels and doctors who were at dawn have no one with such a name.'' ''Don''t worry, princess.'' ''It''s far away, so no one came.'' ''We have explored a lot of places, they must have escaped elsewhere on the runway.'' ''Since the place that has not been explored is not Nangu Ouyang.'' "There are more and more partners, don''t be sullen." ''That''s right, thank you all.'' ''Let''s go elsewhere.'' ''By the way, this is really true.'' "The princess always cries secretly, because there is so much less. I don''t want it to suffer anymore." Little Red Riding Hood and the others must be alive, as long as they continue to insist on the way they must find. "You can''t give up what you said to us." ''You''re burning up again, princess, I won''t be behind,'' "The number of new angels keeps increasing and everything is getting better." "The fundamental reason is beautiful, pessimistic, let us continue to work hard." Someone knocked on the door so late. "Can I go in?" "Princess" Lin Xiao said. s "Good evening Lin Xiao." ''Good evening, what happened to the princess at such a time.'' "Can Ang sleep together today?" "Huh?" Lin Xiao said. "But is this and that okay?" "Hehe, you are too flustered, just sleeping together." ''That said, hahaha.'' "Calm down?" "Well, calm down." "So can we be together?" said the princess. ''''Although I feel honored, but what do you have. "It''s okay not to answer." ''You remember my previous study of oxidation.'' ''Well, that''s it.'' "You told me that you could ask everyone for help if you need it." ''So I came to you.Said the princess. "Look for me?" Lin Xiao said. "I don''t know why Zi Yao is uneasy being alone today. If I''m with you, I should be able to sleep peacefully." ''Yeah, just join me.'' "Lin Xiao, is it embarrassing for you?" "How is it possible? It''s a great honor to be able to sleep with you." "Hehe thank you Lin Xiao." ''For the time being.you "Let''s sleep too." said the princess. "It''s a relief but it''s complicated." "Lin Xiao, as long as I hold your hand, I will feel very at ease." said the princess. "Really, it is a great honor." Lin Xiao said. It''s impossible to fall asleep if you can''t sleep. I really hope this time will last forever. "princess," The princess''s hands were shaking. ''I hope that no one will die in the future, it will be fine if this time continues.'' ''I thought so too, if only time could be stopped.'' ''Yes, the princess said.'' "Lin Xiao, don''t leave me." "Don''t worry, I won''t die. If you want to leave the princess alone, it''s a prince." "So you can rest assured to sleep." "Well, good night Lin Xiao." said the princess. Well I will definitely not leave, not from your side. "Here?" said the princess. "Huh." ''I remember coming to this room yesterday.'' "From the perspective of her sleeping face, she is an ordinary girl." "His Royal Highness, my prince, is actually more girlish than anyone else." "I like that I will protect me as much as I want to protect you." "Yeah." Lin Xiao said. "Hehe cute sleeping face." Said the princess. "Is Lin Xiao up yet?" "What''s the matter Jack, it''s not time to wake up yet." ''not yet?'' "It''s all so late?" "Oops, I''ll eat it soon. If it''s late, everyone doesn''t know what to say." "Thank you for trouble without calling me." "You''re welcome Lin Xiao." Jack said. "Thank you for wrapping up the cloth quickly." ''have time?''Lin Xiao said. "It''s Lin Xiao, sorry to wait if there is nothing urgent." "Oh, I see." "Then these files." Xiaoshu said. "I have something for you to help." "whats the matter." "I''m going shopping." Lin Xiao said. 1054 Reference 1052 The tree said, "Ah, sorry, I kept you waiting for a long time. If no one comes to mess with the work, it can end earlier." "Well, don''t take it to heart." "By the way, everyone is coming to you." "I don''t know why I have always asked for help since before." "Maybe I am too good." Xiaoshu said. "Well, it''s not difficult to imagine from those things just now, you will listen patiently to even the kind of request to Hamel." "To be honest, Hamel''s affairs are the most difficult to deal with, and she often comes." "It''s really hard. I need to investigate." "That''s not necessary, those things about Hamel can make me change my mood." Xiaoshu said. "Is that right?" "Forget it," Lin Xiao said. "What do you want me to do." "Haha I forgot." "You shouldn''t come over for unimportant things." "Sorry." Lin Xiao said. "I''m not a messenger." After being inspected, I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on with my brother. ''You seem to be nervous, but you can''t change the result no matter what.''Gritt said. "I understand, but I will still be nervous, I can''t help it." Lin Xiao said. "Yeah." Xiaoshu said. "how is it" "Unfortunately, its blood can''t do it." "That means only Jack can do it." "The current comparison is like this, so we cannot conclude that there is no other means that is more annoying." "You can increase the burden if you continue to give it in the future." "Only in this way." "I was expecting my brother." ''but.'' "Sorry, it doesn''t work." "Thank you for your protection." Lin Xiao said. "We are all very grateful to you, it would be great if you protect this place for us." ''Furthermore, this inspection is not meaningless, at least knowing that the effect and the dream monster have no necessary connection.'' "Thanks for your hard work." "No." "Then Jack, I am afraid that you will need to continue using your blood in the future. Are you willing to help." "No problem." Jack said. "Sorry, Jack has caused you a serious burden." Lin Xiao said. "I will continue to work hard." "I believe in myself." "You will continue to work hard, thank you, Jack, you are so gentle." "Although it has become like this, he is still a gentle guy." "When will you hesitate." "Don''t bother me, I''m thinking." "The place where the jade is basically beautiful, the chessboard is blank." "Even so I will never give up." ''I''m playing backgammon.'' ''Ah, here.''Hamel said. Something, it''s terrible to drop it like this. "How, come back with a lot of black chess pieces." "Then I''ll play white chess here." Gritt said. ''''what. It''s your turn, but you have nowhere to go, I''ll go." "Wow, how could this be." "Okay, explained, I have won ten battles and ten victories." "Why are you so strong? You shouldn''t cheat anymore." "I didn''t cheat, and every time you occupied the blind spot, it started." "How should that explain?" Hamel said. "It''s just that you are too weak," Gritt said. ''''what. "My strength in Othello is really weak, I admit it." Hamel said. "But why am I so weak, why can''t I win, how can I become strong." "I don''t understand it at all." The answer is very scary, you never think about it when you settle down, of course it is weak." "I think about where I have been thinking about it." ''This is the reason why you are weak. You always download your wife the most. If you don''t consider confluence afterwards, it will definitely not work.'' "Including that you have been in a situation where you have been unable to settle many times." "For example, you can predict where I will place the flag and what I will do next." "As long as you think about it this way, you won''t have the same failure just now." "Oh, that''s it, you are so amazing." ''My level is average.'' ''Can I teach you a master.'' ''As long as you pay attention to this, there is nothing terrible, Gretel, I will trip you again.'' "I accept that I will win anyway." Grett seemed very happy that they seemed to get along well. Having said that, even in the next 100 rounds, Hamel might not be able to win against Glitters. I feel a little sympathetic when thinking of this. It''s the princess''s singing, it''s really beautiful."The singing of the co-collaboration is like this. I must sing in front." "Jack, can you give me away? I''m going to watch the princess sing." Lin Xiao said. "You said that the road is blocked, so give in." They didn''t hear me lose Ouha?To be precise, I am focusing on a certain thing, so I did not turn my attention here. "Good song." "Yes." "So that''s the case, they are also listening to the princess singing." Lin Xiao said. "Face Mengmo will sing intently, haha, it''s a princess." But I want to listen a little closer, and I still hope you get away.Lin Xiao said. "I like the song of the mermaid princess." "I like it." Jack said. "Still not, they can''t listen to what I said." "There is no way, although I can''t hear clearly, I am here" "Lin Xiao, what are you doing here?" Gretel said. "Glitt, look carefully to see if it''s Jack and the others in the way," Lin Xiao said. "That''s right" "By the way, Gritt''s voice should be audible." "I want to make way for them, but they don''t understand what I said." "It''s really free to be so fascinated," Gritt said. "My brother is me, can you let me go?" "Brother, didn''t you hear?" I didn''t hear it at all, it was amazing. This bogey is a miracle. "I didn''t really hear it, it was the first time I saw this," "Very interesting, that is, the princess''s singing has the characteristics of attracting dream monsters." "This shows that the princess''s singing is very attractive. Although they don''t give way and make me a headache, they can also bring out the princess''s power." Lin Xiao said. It''s really great. "Although I don''t quite understand that this can explain how you feel and communicate with the dream monster first." "You seem to be malicious." Lin Xiao said. What are you talking about? "It''s so wonderful, it doesn''t make me unhappy that the princess'' songs make them so intoxicated." "I think it is the princess''s strength." "Can I go in as a princess?" ''Lin Xiao, please come in here.Said the princess. "Excuse me, the princess." "Welcome, what''s the matter?" said the princess. "The princess has something to give you." ''Something?'' "it is this." ''It''s from Heyang, I will give you the lyrics to thank you for your favorite songs.'' "Can I read it like this?" "My beloved Prince, as long as you go to you, my heart will be. Said the princess."How, is the lyrics written on the subject of His Royal Highness." ''Compared with His Royal Highness, the prince felt like a princess.'' "is it?" ''Hehe, very your style.'' "Really." Lin Xiao said. "Thank you. I am very happy. But I am sorry to sing it." "Hey, why?" Lin Xiao said. "Because the style is too cute for me." "How come you are cute? You are talking about childish style. "Sister with long hair," ''Why are you here suddenly.'' ''Where is the snack, I want to eat my long hair.'' "Dim sum, miscellaneous and beautiful jade." "But I just heard someone say it." "That''s not a snack, but the lyrics to describe what I wrote." "What do you mean, what kind of food is the lyrics." "It''s not food." "This is very complicated." "Really, don''t think too much." ''what is this.'' "Lyrics is the language of inclusion" "My beloved Prince, my heart will be as sweet as chocolate." "Don''t read the long-haired girl" Lin Xiao said. "Suddenly feeling and embarrassed." "what happened.," "The chocolate and the slightest strawberry feels delicious again." ''Oh, that''s great.'' ''Next time I will definitely write the lyrics of the handsome prince and bring it over.'' "Ah, ran away," said the princess. ''Long hair off the net can look forward to dessert.'' "No," said the princess. "With this sharp voice, princess, I''ll go to you right away." Lin Xiao said. "Princess, I''m here." "Ahhhhh." "Lin Xiao." "What the hell is going on, the long-haired girl seems to be biting your arm." "Just what you see, come and save Owen." ''''Ah, sorry princess." ''Rapunzel quickly let go.'' "Ah, Lin Xiao, what are you doing." The long-haired girl said. "You dare to say that it''s very difficult not to see the princess." "The princess is all right." "Ah, nothing, thank you." "This is my mission when the princess is in crisis." "Rapunzel why do you bite the princess." "Because it''s delicious." "good to eat." "It tastes delicious." "Mission, said the princess. "After all, how do you know oh fish." ''Do I smell taro?'' ''Nothing.'' ''The princess exudes a direction that surpasses the flowers, and there is a sweet fragrance like telecom.'' "In short, the taste is very good." Lin Xiao said. "Flower snacks." "I like the fragrance of princesses best." "Thank you, since you said that, I shouldn''t smell like fish." "But you are too rewarding and I am a little embarrassed." "I''m just telling the truth, princess." "Well, the mermaid doesn''t want flowers and snacks." "Ugh?" "Since it''s a snack, you can eat it." "that''s not allowed." "Okay, got it." "Really." "You are a good boy," said the princess. ''After all, it''s still young. It''s a headache to talk about Edamame really decayed, European style loyal to desire.''Lin Xiao said. "We should teach her more things in the future. "Yeah, although it is very hard, as long as Lin Xiao patiently said." "hungry." ''tell me.Said the long-haired girl. "Xiaoguang speak quickly." "You have so long hair." "We heard what happened to the quarrel." "You are here just right, come and help me." Xiaoguang said. "What''s wrong, do you have a way of giving birth"?" ''Giving birth?'' "So that''s it, Xiao Guang asked about this because of the long-haired sister." "This is what every child will ask and I don''t know how to answer it." ''He has a plant that annoys Owen and doesn''t know how to say it.'' "How can I have children?" said the long-haired girl. ''Do you want to have a baby?''Lin Xiao said. "Yeah" "This is impulse." "It''s very helpless." "The child was sent by Shiratori." Although it is a fearful lie, sooner or later you will know it. "That baby was born like this." "But Shiratori is not professional." Why is it so realistic. "I have strength, don''t worry" "It''s so amazing it will come to me?" "Ziyao, you are obedient, and you will be here when you grow up." Lin Xiao said. "I will be obedient." ''Well, finally the confusion passed.'' "Lin Xiao, you have worked hard." ''''Thank you, Lin Xiao." "That''s impossible," Gritt said. "Miss Gritt, you heard what just said." "Basically, I heard it, Grett said. ''Grit, nothing is impossible.'' ''Naturally, Shiratori sends cherry blossoms.'' ''Gurley said superfluous things in particular." "What, what I said is correct, Shiratori sends cherry blossoms, no matter what angle it is a group." "So how can you give birth." "This is what you are asking, so you have to understand a lot first." "Why are you saying so seriously" ''Explain that I really don''t need a reason, I want to ask you why you didn''t explain it truthfully.''Gritt said. Gritt doesn''t understand why "Learning knowledge must pay attention to order." "Meiyu, if you squeeze out, you can directly add complex content." "Birth is a very complicated thing, so you can only understand it when you get older." ''It also makes sense to enter Europe and I am confused to understand this indeed.'' "It''s better to teach him first in order to make him understand," Gritt said. "Yes, that''s it... Lin Xiao said." "It''s not a child sent by Shiratori, what should I do?" Chang Fa said. "I really miss it." "Ah, what should I do? It''s hard to perfuse it." ''Shiratori''s statement can no longer photograph her.'' "It''s really dangerous." Lin Xiao said. "Hurry up." "You are here." ''''Good morning Hamel, why are you standing on a chair. Lin Xiao said. "Said it is going to announce the big news, it is sure to die like this." ''What is your attitude, but I have great intelligence to tell everyone.''Hamel said. "If you really want to say it, don''t lose your appetite." "This kind of sky makes people relaxed." "Don''t say it is a routine." Hamel said. "What''s the matter?" Lin Xiao said. "They started hanging games at night." "She and Jack have a really good relationship." "Then it can be said to be business? There is no progress in the discussion." "Yes, Hamel said quickly. "Please tell us." "Do you want to hear that? Okay." ''That''s how my envoy got new information and found a lot of fairy tale corpses.''Hamel said. "A lot of corpses?" Lin Xiao said. "What do you mean?" "It''s not surprising that fairy tale corpses appear, but if there are a lot of them." Hamel said. "There are too many places in that place." Lin Xiao said. "That''s it, Lin Xiao, I''m afraid there is something special." "Yes, it is really confusing," Lin Xiao said. 1055 Chapter 1053 Xiaoshu; "As I said just now, it may be done by a mysterious dreamer, so be careful." "This time is a mysterious place." "Then we are ready to go." Lin Xiao said. "You must be careful." "We will be back soon, rest assured." "There are many corpses in fairy tales." "It means that the culprit is nearby." "Ah, where is someone." Changfa said. "The battle is really fierce." "It seems that those fairy tales seen on the road were killed by this man in battle." "Who is it?" "Hahaha." "She is." "It''s in such a place." ''She is Huiye''s partner at dawn..'' "Really, I finally met your past partners." "Well, it''s not the time to be happy yet." Lin Xiao said. "She is completely blood mineralized." "It''s me, Princess Mermaid." said the princess. "Ah ha ha." "No, she turned a deaf ear to her blood." "I have seen in the information there is no way to cancel it." "As long as there is Lin Xiao, it can be lifted." "Then we will do it immediately." "That''s what I said, but the darkness is probably very high. Once this happens, even such a gentle mermaid princess asked me to do my best to control it." "That person rushed over." Rapunzel said. "Hamel, let''s stop it." "You stand back." "A fierce battle." "Very powerful ah." "Blood madness is too strong." "Hui Ye, I know, ah, you have been working hard, but can you be merciful at this time?" Lin Xiao said. "Xiao Ye, please recover." "What to do now, just seize the opportunity to pour Jack''s blood on." "In her case, she would avoid it." "There is a limit to the amount of blood, so try to let her down first." "What a missed guy." "Ah ha ha." "I don''t want to hurt Xiao Ye, but keep going like this." said the princess. "The princess has no choice but to show determination." Lin Xiao said. "Subdue her under the premise of not killing Hui Ye." "Huiye will inevitably want you to be injured, let''s go." Lin Xiao said. "Huh, it''s not easy." "Finally, Hui Ye will be subdued." "Sao Ye, are you okay?" "The injury is not serious and there will be no life-threatening." Glett said. "It''s tiring to be merciful when fighting." "I will sprinkle Jack''s blood on it now." ''Mr. Jack I''m sorry,'' "Ok, please use." What a gentle child. "Lin Xiao, I''m going to sprinkle Jack''s blood." "Leave it to me." Lin Xiao said. "Don''t mess with Huiye." "Hurry up and change back to Xiaoye." "Please, please restore your mind." ''''Yes, come back quickly." "here is?" "Lin Xiao, Mermaid Princess" "Yes, it''s me." Lin Xiao said. "Xiao Ye, you have nothing to fill out." "Blood madness has been going on for a long time, can it still be lifted?" ''I was worried before, after all, there is no guarantee that it is a special medicine.'' "It''s great to get back to normal." "No problem, my concubine is okay," Hui Ye said. "So please, let stay." "What do you mean?" Lin Xiao said. "Don''t worry, she just passed out." ''Really, great.'' "But Kaguya''s situation is still very dangerous. Go back to your base first." "Well, I''m hungry and I want to go back." "I have no objection. As far as the result is concerned, going back and treating her well is beneficial to exploration." "Then we will go back and let Guang take care of it." "It''s so funny to be able to reunite with my past partner." "Well, I finally met." "It doesn''t matter Xiaoye." ''If you are worried about the past, just look at it.'' "But she''s still sleeping, I might wake her up." "I''ve said that by the wall." "excuse me." "Xiao Ye." Lin Xiao said. "You woke up." "Good morning, can you move?" "Yes, there is no problem." Hui Ye said. "No problem, it''s weird, you just took a day off." "Although it was just a night off, it does look better." ''It should be fine to talk a few words here.'' "You really didn''t send it out" "It''s been a long time since I saw you, Lin Xiao, Miss Mermaid." ''And everyone, thank you for saving me, so what is this place.'' "Sao Ye is like this." The mermaid princess explained. "This is what happened." "So that''s it, have you re-established it?" Hui Ye said."It''s great, it seems that mankind still has hope." "Well, we humans haven''t lost yet, so we should make a big reversal next." "Hui Ye, sorry, although you haven''t fully recovered yet, can you talk about your experience?" Lin Xiao said. "Although it is a painful memory, I still hope you tell us about the experience of the destruction of dawn." "Of course, on the day of the destruction of dawn, we will fight the mysterious dreamer, hoping to protect everyone." "But I can''t beat it with all my best, everyone is killed." Hui Ye said. "At that moment, Miss Little Red Riding Hood asked me to escape." "Sister," Lin Xiao said. "We didn''t even have time to determine the meeting point, so we split up and fled immediately. This is already exhausting. "I keep running away, in short, I keep running away." ''I passed many cell areas, but no place was safe, so I was always in a state of anxiety when I noticed an abnormality." "Even if you have gone into blood frenzy." "It came so, sorry to make you sad." "Thanks to you for saving me, this little thing is nothing." "It seems that the hope is greater." ''Little Red Riding Hood must be alive.''Lin Xiao said. "Yes, it must be alive," said the princess. "Then we will explore again." Lin Xiao said. "Okay, Xiao Ye is already physically strong." ''We still use yesterday''s lineup to explore.'' ''Wait a minute, I also want to go.'' "What are you talking about, you must rest." "I am not only injured, but not tired, so I must go." "Really?" ''It is my illusion that you are still uncomfortable.'' "It can be seen." ''Something not done at all.'' "Haha Lin Xiao has always been so straightforward." ''But Xiaoye, don''t force it.'' "Leave it to us this time." Lin Xiao said. "No, I am going, I must go." Hui Ye said. "In fact, Huiye used to be very lazy. I don''t know what he went through and he will get better after a certain day." "I have slept for a day, and I am in great condition now." ''Really no problem, I have made up my mind to go with everyone.'' ''The fighting spirit is good, I admire you very much, Lin Xiao, we will take her together.'' "Hui Ye has something on his mind." ''Um Muni Music feels the anxiety you hide.'' ''Really don''t force yourself.'' "Forget it, since you said that." "Okay, then join us on the road of overlord." "I didn''t plan to take the road of overlord." "Nothing good." Lin Xiao said. "Lin Xiao." Jack said. "what happened?" "Find something?" "Guozi guessed, there are many more." Jack said. "Let me see." Lin Xiao said. "What''s the matter, it''s all wood products, and it''s funny, how do you use this kind of thing?" "There are all kinds of useless things." Lin Xiao said. "Could it be for children to play games. "It''s Lin Xiao and Jack." "Jack was hit and flew. Rapunzel can''t hit someone." "Hey, sorry, huh?" "what happened again" "That''s a suit for playing house wine." ''This is really a toy, do you want to use Rapunzel?'' "Can be used for practice." "This seems to be improper, you mean simulation exercises." "Give me that, long hair wants it." "Okay, anyway, adding things that don''t have anything to do with exploring you take it." "Wow, thank you." With this, you can practice the amount of feed." "It''s not a practice to have children. It''s gone?" "what happened." "Jack who will be knocked into flight has forgotten." Lin Xiao said. "Everyone, listen to the hordes of fairy tales here." "Hui Ye hasn''t fully recovered yet." ''How to make a detour.'' "This enemy is nothing, I think it''s good to break through." ''Good point.''Hamel said. "Kill them." ''Although I am a little worried, since everyone said so.'' "Then fight it, let''s go." Lin Xiao said. "I didn''t expect it to be so easy." "Of course it is easy to clean up this kind of enemy." ''Long hair can still be active.'' "Huh." "Night." ''Hui Ye is still too reluctant.''Lin Xiao said. "It doesn''t matter to me at all," Hui Ye said. "You said so, but it was obviously uncomfortable." "It''s just a bit overkill." "If you are not in good condition, it will drag everyone down, you should go back to rest as well." Glett said. "A burden?" Hui Ye said. "Yeah, it''s not enough to hurry." "Don''t worry, I don''t look good now, but I''m actually in very good condition." Hui Ye said. "Huh?" Grett said. "So just look forward to my next performance." "Hey, Princess Huiye really does." Lin Xiao said. "Sure enough, something is hidden." "What the hell is it?" "Well, let''s go first, I''ll go one step first." "call." "Forget it, at least it doesn''t matter for the time being, we will respect her personal meaning." "No way, we have to take care of Xiaoye." "Another group of fairy tales." "Really so many." Lin Xiao said. "Don''t tell me you have made a detour, get rid of them quickly." Hui Ye said. ''Hui Ye is okay?''Gritt said. ''Of course, come and kill them.'' "Hui Ye is really strange." "She''s hiding something, I hope no accidents happen." "Okay, everyone come with me." ''There is no way to knock them down first.'' "These guys are not our counterparts." "Not an opponent." Lin Xiao said. "Hui Ye, you really can''t." "What is it called, I don''t care at all." "It''s obviously dangerous for you to continue fighting on the city wall." Lin Xiao said. "Thank you for worrying about me." "You are afraid that we are worried, so you stay on the wall, but I don''t want to see you fall down due to fatigue and slow movements." We will work hard even if you leave." ''Don''t say it.'' ''What''s wrong with you Xiaoye.'' "You just want to abandon me when you say these things." Hui Ye said. "restore?" "As long as you work hard, you can dominate this kind of waste as experimental questions." "What are you talking about, we are just worried about you." "Your worries will hurt your concubine, why don''t you realize it," said the princess. "Hidden, what are you talking about Huiye?" Lin Xiao said. "If you don''t leave the result, the concubine will be abandoned." "What does Huiye mean, please speak clearly." "Sorry, I want to talk to the princess and Hui Ye." "No problem, we seem to avoid it." "Thank you, let''s go over there and say." "Are you calming down a little bit?" Lin Xiao said. "The concubine has always been calm." ''Then what do you mean?'' "First Cinderella left, and then the three sisters also left." ''So my concubine can only work hard to make myself become such a name.'' ''Otherwise, you will accept horrible experiments or be driven back to the past.'' ''So what to switch is to be active.'' ''Since Ang, always.'' "If you don''t do this, you can''t survive, but the concubine really doesn''t want such a name." Just trying to pretend. It''s because of Cinderella and Thumbelina. "So don''t drive away though reluctantly." "You misunderstood." Lin Xiao said. "But you ask me not to work hard." "We just want you to fully recover before." ''Forget it, these will only make myself more tired, and my concubine is one step ahead.''Hui Ye said. "Wait a minute, Huiye, your situation is terrible now." "She really is." Lin Xiao said. "Don''t worry too much, princess, you did nothing wrong." "But I seem to have hurt the fact that Xiao Ye." "Sometimes a word inadvertently hurts others." "It was originally like this, but the truth is counterproductive." "Hehe maybe a lot of things happened at dawn." ''Finally found the core, so that you can hit the dream monster in this area.''Hamel said. "So that''s it, just destroy this core." "What are you thinking." ''Everyone, be careful, there are guardians." "Just defeat that fairy tale, and leave it to me." ''Hui Ye don''t rush up all the people and don''t know what''s going on.'' "You said this to make me do nothing." ''The opposite is here again.'' "I''m able to do meritorious service, and I won''t let others weak" "Hui Ye, that fool Meiyu, notice it." "Behind Xiaoye, said the princess. "Is it all right" Lin Xiao said. "Lin Xiao, you saved me." "It''s nice that you are fine without being as exaggerated as you said." Lin Xiao said. Are you okay?" ''Haha it doesn''t matter.''Lin Xiao said. thank you." ''Why are you embarrassed if you can''t act.''Hui Ye said. "But why are you paying it back." "Hui Ye, I don''t know what you are afraid of." Lin Xiao said. "But we are partners who work side by side to help each other as it should be." "And I don''t want to make the princess sad." ''''Furthermore, I have nothing to do with a decisive battle. Lin Xiao said. "Well said, make a quick break." "Then go back quickly." The annoying guy is wiped out.Said the long-haired girl. 1056 Reference 1054 "The whereabouts of the doctor alone is unknown, maybe he will build dawn in a place of Mou." "But no matter what happens I will not let you become a victim of the so-called experiment." Lin Xiao said. "Yes, I will never allow anyone to do cruel things to Xiao Ye." said the princess. "you guys." "By the way, Huiye, did you really undergo a cruel experiment at dawn?" If there is such a thing, it will definitely happen. "You can tell us what is going on." "After Cinderella and the three sisters left, I heard that one day, it''s time for Huiye to work hard." "But Hui Ye basically doesn''t go out" "If it doesn''t work, let her go back to the village." "No, let her accept the experiment we''ve been studying." "As long as the lack of information on the mobile phone is helpful for some development, I hope Huiye can help." "After hearing these whispers, my concubine was very scared." Have you forced yourself to become a hard-working person?"Lin Xiao said. "Yes, I think that only by doing this, it won''t be an experiment or rush back to the village." "This one." "Don''t answer anymore," Lin Xiao said. "that''s right." I think it is better not to keep asking. If you go deeper, it''s equal to unlocking Huiye''s scar. "As just said dawn no longer exists." "Did the experiment start for a long time, but we only recently learned about it," said Gritt. "What''s wrong?" Longfa said. "In addition, there are things that Huiye can hardly follow. Fortunately, the village is also available, so don''t worry about it." Lin Xiao said. "Really, my concubine was too aggressive just now." "You got hurt as a result, I''m really sorry." ''No need to apologize, the misunderstanding has been resolved.''Lin Xiao said. "This is all resolved, Xiao Ye has no restrictions, so I don''t have to reluctantly explore it in the future." said the princess. "Really, I am finally free, but I have received so much care from everyone." "That would be embarrassing if the concubine leaves you two." Hui Ye said. "We will be very embarrassed if you leave." Lin Xiao said. "If you don''t have your power, it will be extremely difficult." said the princess. "Hehe, then what is the solution, I''ll still be with you, but there is a condition that I have to listen to my concubine''s complaints occasionally." "As long as you don''t despise me, you can be with me at any time." ''I am also very meaningful and I am willing to listen.Said the princess. "Haha, the deal is done, please be mentally prepared." I feel sorry for agreeing so easily. "You have finished talking." "The team of the brave Hamel and his party has finished adding one member." Glitt said. "Oh, well said." "That team name is almost becoming an official name." "What''s the situation over there?" "The dream monster is here," Gritt said. "I was chased by the dream monsters, but now they take the initiative to blow up them. This fully shows that we have become stronger." ''It''s not bad to say that, but you still can''t give up treatment.'' "If we relax in the Mengmo face, I''m afraid we will be called monsters." Hui Ye said. "What you said is very interesting, but in the final analysis we are aliens among humans." ''The nasty guy is here.''Said Long Hair. "We will definitely win, everyone is ready to fight." ''That''s right, every battle must go all out, we go.'' "It''s already weakened." "You really have perseverance." "so troublesome." ''Thank you, my concubine will definitely work harder.''Hui Ye said. "Hui Ye." Weakness is a disguised character. ""It''s a little bit better." ''Don''t worry.'' "Mengmo stand up, everyone be careful." "Okay, it''s hit." Lin Xiao said. "Won, the pesky guy is going away." "After all, they are all dream monsters who cannot communicate." ''Well, you guys feel good.'' "But we cooperated so well." "Hui Ye performed really well in this battle." "But it''s a very good fight. If we don''t have Kaguya''s active performance, we will probably fall into a more difficult battle." "Really, my concubine is still far away." "However, I still made a little contribution." Hui Ye said. "Saya really played a big role." "That''s good." Hui Ye said. "What''s wrong? Hui Ye?" "It doesn''t matter, Huiye?" "It doesn''t matter at all." "No, my concubine is exhausted to the limit." Hui Ye said. "Haha, suddenly became so frank." "Because the work has been successfully completed." Hui Ye said. "Okay, let''s take a break and set off." "Lin Xiao, what are your plans." "I want to continue to be on time. We have no clue to advance the plan, so we should look for other entrances." ''That''s right, Lin Xiao listens to you, anyway the biggest threat is gone.'' ''We have eliminated the dream monster, as long as you don''t take it too seriously, there will be basically no frustration.'' "Then we take a proper rest, get back to the state as soon as possible, and then look for the entrance." ''There is a pile of rubble in front of me, and I cannot move forward.'' "There should be other ways." "But at present it can be determined that the opposite is another area." Lin Xiao said. "Well, a different smell on the other side." Changfa said. ''Let me clear the obstacles.'' "What, it can''t blow up at all" "Definitely not, after all, such a large pile of rubble." ''What a rude pile of rubble.'' ''Then it''s my turn.'' "You can try it, if you open it, I will give you a reward" "It''s not broken at all." Changfa said. ''''What should I do with Lin Xiao, I can''t move forward like this. "If Snow White is here, it should be done." Where is Snow White?" "Immediately bring it to clear this impolite obstacle." "She''s in the Sun Order" "That is a place to provide relief for the weak" "Princess, is the Sun Order delicious?" ''That thing is not edible, but you can eat delicious meals wherever you go.Said the princess. "Delicious food, I want to eat with long hair." "When we get back to the stronghold, we will give you a delicious meal. Will you be patient?" "When Snow White was the deputy teaching group of the Sun Order, the status was high and was called the second generation by the believers." "Then where do we go next." ''Unfortunately, I don''t know where the Sun Order is currently.'' "Even if you can find it, you may not be able to assist," "Why do you think so?" "that is because.'' "That''s it. Snow White and the three sisters think that Cinderella killed the first generation of the Sun Order Xiaoqian." "It turned out to be so." Hui Ye said. "So IG''s filling will easily trust us who once lived with us at dawn." the next day. "The time is just right, thank you Jack." Lin Xiao said. "You''re welcome." Jack said. "Let''s go to the research room early today, Changfa and brother want to see you very much," Lin Xiao said. "I see them too." "Haha, Jack, you look forward to it too." "Ok." "Then quickly wind the cloth." "Good morning Lin Xiao." "Princess, don''t come in suddenly." "Ah, you just woke up sorry." "Really, I''m changing clothes, you can''t help but wait." ''I do not mind.'' "not like this." ''We still have a special meeting.'' ''Princess, do you have something to do.'' "Yes, there is important news, Lin Xiao." "I found Thumbelina and them." said the princess."This is really good news." "Right, everyone is in the research room, so hurry up," said the princess. "I''m looking for it. Just change your clothes." Lin Xiao said. "Then I will wait for you, Lin Xiao. "The princess is gone, it really scared me." "It''s shameful to be seen by the princess." "Right, princess." "You seem to be bigger again." "Nothing has changed at all." "Really, if you don''t believe me, you can." "What shall I say, there is no change anyway." "Let everyone wait a long time." Lin Xiao said. "Oh, it''s coming." "The thumb and everyone." "Really energetic." Thumbelina said. "Ah, Lin Xiao." Bai Xue said. "Lin Xiao said." "Xiaoying is here too, everyone is fine, it''s really great." "Lin Xiao, you are still such a chaotic child." Xiaoying said. Xiaoying still likes to say things that cannot be understood. "Then let''s start, the reasons for meeting with a few first." ''Although our number has gradually increased, so we assembled an exploratory team to see if there is any need for help.'' ''Then met us.''Xiaoying said. "It''s amazing, I didn''t expect Xiaoying to be brought back." "Oh, I was taken aback, and I stopped working." ''You are shooting.''Lin Xiao said. "Hey, what is Xiaoying" ''It''s the founder.'' ''I don''t understand.''Said Long Hair. "That is the one who leads everyone." Xiaoguang said. "It turns out that I bear the same fate as a brave man." "It''s not the guidance of the brave, it''s the feeling of leading the way to know others." ''So, thank you Changfa for having a baby with Xiaoguang.'' "I''m even more embarrassed, can you continue to talk about business?" Lin Xiao said. "Sorry." ''Come on, everyone sit down first.''Xiaofeng said. "Close to the subject, since you are in the liberated area, meeting Xiao Shou and the others shows you." ''Yes, we are also looking for survivors.'' ''It was really lucky to just meet.'' "I didn''t expect you to build a new area," Thumbelina said. "Our segment is based on always looking for other people here." "It''s great to be able to charge with you. Since you left, you have rarely seen each other." "Yes, it''s been a long time since we met." said the princess. "I miss my concubine very much" ''Bai Xue has never known whether you are safe, it is great that you can meet now.''Bai Xue said. "Hmm." "Lin Xiao, you have been very hard during this time." "Bai Xue, we are not here to comfort you." Thumbelina said. "Sorry, Sister Thumb." Bai Xue said. "Alright Ali, let''s not charge for the thumb man." "Nowadays, there are only void spaces in the more cells of the Sun Order" "We also have members of the cult where are you struggling to survive." "But that hiding place allows us to hide only for a while." ''Later Xiaoying gave us tips on safe Didi orders,'' "Where." "The gorgeous front, the withered and prosperous end." "What the hell is that?" Lin Xiao said. "Where is the dream monster can''t pass," ''Although we didn''t want to help, we came.'' "Where is the attitude of asking for help." ''Please help, if so, I can consider it.''Hamel said. Xiaoha, be quiet for a while, please. "In my opinion, as long as you can help, you should help." "After all, we can''t accept everyone yet." ''As for not saving it, it is naturally more unacceptable. Since there is another safe place, we should try our best to help. This is also for future consideration.'' Thumbelina really doesn''t trust actinium If selling a helper can dispel her worries "Yes, Xiaoshu''s input is correct. It must be a good thing to increase the place for humans to live." Lin Xiao said. "We have to work hard too." "Thumb, we are willing to provide assistance." Lin Xiao said. "Really, then I will say thank you." Thumbelina said. "Let go of my princess without beating her." "By the way, you Meiyu, why do you know where is safe." "That''s where I was born and raised, so it''s like reading through countless books and knowing everything about it." ''Place of birth and growth.'' "Forget it, they seem to have origins that we don''t understand." "Then after the thumb is ready, let''s set off immediately, please do it for you." "The Angel''s House Dao Sanming should be very safe, but don''t be careless." ''Ah, Shirayuki''s Sleeping Beauty will go together, but she won''t participate in the battle.'' "Why thumb enchantment." "I want to fight too." Sleeping Beauty said. "No, you are not mature enough, it is too dangerous, I will never allow you to participate in the battle." Thumbelina said. "Yes, I understand." Bai Xue said. "Yeah." Sleeping Beauty said. "Just know, let''s go" "Okay, let''s go." "The atmosphere is different from the previous place for bone removal and even reading." ''''Yes, this is the first time we have come to move forward carefully." "Bai Xue, don''t leave me deep." Lin Xiao said. "Yes." "Hmm." "By the way, Gritt may just be an illusion, and feel that the prison tower has become taller." ''''Although there is no measurement, it feels too much just by visual inspection. I also feel that the tower is getting bigger and bigger." "Did something happen inside the prison tower?" ''I don''t know the only certainty is that I didn''t feel this way before.'' ''It seems to have become higher recently'' "This is probably not an illusion." "I haven''t done anything recently so I can''t feel the change." "But I remember what the doctor said." "The doctor mentioned this?" Lin Xiao said. "Well, she said that if the prison tower is stretched, maybe she can go to the ground." ''The concubine has also heard of it.''Hui Ye said. "This is very important information." "That said, but at that time, when the doctor said something like pulling Tala long, Wisdom felt baffled." "But if this is true, as long as this is the case, we will find another day." ''Able to escape from this world.''Gritt said. "That''s it, this is our purpose." "But what can I do." "Yes, I don''t know how to do it at all." Lin Xiao said. 1057 Chapter 1055 "Xiaoha, I''ve been worrying about it recently, Lin Xiao, do you know the reason?" said the princess. "She is troubled because of her inability to fulfill the agreement to protect us." "There is no such thing, she has been working very hard." said the princess. "I have said that too, but the way of expression seems to be problematic. Taking it over made her even more annoyed." "That''s why I look sad," said the princess. "Stop Lin Xiao." "Oops is a trap." "Lin Xiao." The princess said. "You still have time." "You two." "What, doesn''t it matter?" said the princess. "Don''t worry, Lin Xiao and I are fine." "It''s dangerous." "It really scares people." "call." "Hamel, thank you for saving me." Lin Xiao said. "Really don''t let your guard down, we are still on each other''s chassis." "Sorry, you are right." "It''s fine, Hamel, thank you for protecting us all the time." "Is there always? I played a role in protecting everyone?" Hamel said. "Just as usual, it really helped a lot." ''You always act as experimental questions.'' ''Gritt is this compliment?'' ''Well, of course you played a big role.'' "That''s good." "In other words, although Xiaoha hasn''t talked about it by himself, you have always been protecting us." "Lin Xiao, for example, I got your protection just now." ''It was because of Hamel that we hit this step.'' ''It turned out I fulfilled the agreement and played a role.'' "Ok." "Hahaha, then I will continue to protect everyone as a brave in the future." "You innocent fellow, just now specialize in small towns." "But Xiaoha really helped us a lot with this." "you could put it that way." "I''m tired, I''ve got a preform weapon." "Hui Ye, you are not always riding on the Bamboo One, you will be tired." "It''s really rude, the concubine seems relaxed and doing all kinds of work." ''Refers? "It''s all kinds of things." "In terms of cushion standards, it''s too flat, and a bit hard, anyway, it''s useless to be tattered." "You are not going to be lazy." "It''s not laziness or rest. Let''s not talk about this first. What is Mr. Lin Xiao holding?" Hui Ye said. "It''s what Lin Xiao saw." "Please don''t say it is rubbish, it is a legendary pillow." ''in the Legends?Is that amazing?''Lin Xiao said. "Although it is very shabby, it is undoubtedly a legendary thing. It is said that as long as you sleep on it, you can enjoy the feeling of long sleep." Long sleep is death, no problem? Lin Xiao said. "I didn''t expect to find things in places like this." "Can you give it to me?" Hui Ye said. "If you don''t dislike this garbage, please take it." Lin Xiao said. "It''s not rubbish if I say it, I really don''t know the goods, it''s better to let my concubine go." "Hehehe, sleep with him immediately after returning, and you will definitely experience the most perfect rest." Hui Ye said. "It seems that she is really happy, like that kind of tattered pillow. I definitely don''t want it. It''s different from person to person." "Hey, why did Hui Ye leave everyone." "Good for now." Suddenly hiding in a hidden place, is she the studio anyway? "It''s all right here." "Hehe concubine body must use one of the seven props of labor image to work hard for glory." What a stupid item name. Throwing it on his face, is it trying to disguise this? In other words, it is true. "Well, that''s it. Everyone will never guess that there will be such a great item, ha ha ha." It is stupid than imagined, but most people can''t think of it. "Well, it''s time to go back and find everyone. If it arouses everyone''s doubts, it will not be worth the loss." "I''ll go back too." Lin Xiao said. "call." "Sao Ye, you sweat a lot." ''You sweat so much, it seems you really worked hard, although I don''t know where you are working hard.'' "Hui Ye is okay, do you want to rest?" "No, it''s nothing. As long as I can serve everyone, this kind of little thing is not worth mentioning." "It''s a good point, but it''s my partner." Hamel said. "Lin Xiao, Xiaoye worked so hard to sweat so much, it''s amazing," said the princess. ''''Yes. Seeing the princess moved so much, I couldn''t help it. "Come and we keep going." "Hui Ye is so shiny." "Haha, I''ve been rewarded, I just worked harder, haha." Hui Ye said. "It''s better to use that effort elsewhere." "Lin Xiao, what did you just say." "Nothing, princess, just talking to herself." "That is to say, you can kill the dream monster by destroying the black heart." "Yes, it seems that the black heart has something to do with the dream monster." ''The first time I heard.'' "Then we don''t have to run as long as we destroy the core." ''That being said, the dream monster just lost its healing ability, and it is still as strong as before.'' ''All staff must work together to fight with all their strength, otherwise it will not be resolved smoothly.'' "However, with so many people, it is impossible to attack the dream monster at the same time." "So there should be angels staying in the liberated area, why didn''t you stay alone." "Could it be that your roots care about the life and death of those people." Thumbelina said "We have discussed the matter of extinction." ''Yes, I have discussed and decided that we are all responsible for this.'' ''Just as I said just now, everyone can only use their best to win.'' "Although you can''t attack at the same time, if someone is knocked down, someone will always need support." Lin Xiao said. "If there is no one to take care of the injured and send them back, sooner or later we will be wiped out." ''When we were away, the defense of the stronghold was down.'' "But brother and dream demon again." "Both can improve survivability." "Yes, now this kind of formation can maximize our chances of survival. Just keep your mouth shut and follow us." Hamel said "Then letting Hamel''s envoy destroy the black heart is not something that can be solved." "My ambassador Meiyu has such a strong ability." "That dreamer sleeps Jack, and shoot him." "Don''t talk about the significance of Jack''s items." ''Jack is our important partner.'' "It can solve the blood frenzy." ''Although it has that effect, Jack may attack you at any time.'' "So I thought I would poke its blood away, and then immediately sand sculpture it." ''How can it be.'' ''This is not possible. We have studied that Jack''s blood leaves the body and immediately returns to formation.'' ''It must be used on the card after it is drawn out, it will greatly reduce the effect.'' "More importantly, Lin Xiao is our partner, don''t talk nonsense." ''Unit it will not run wild.'' ''Even so, he wouldn''t be like this.'' ''You certainly don''t want to kill your sister in a bloody attitude.'' "It''s absolutely impossible for me to do that kind of thing, can I say such provocative words." "Forget it, we won''t have anything to do after we pass here. It doesn''t matter if you don''t understand what I mean." "Anyway, we quickly find the core, and then defeat the dream monster." "Defeat the Dream Demon." Lin Xiao said. "Yes, Lin Xiao, when it comes to the core, Owen makes the prison tower taller. Perhaps the way to increase it is to destroy the core or destroy the dream monster." "But it is possible." Lin Xiao said. "The first time I noticed is to destroy the core, the time is really consistent." ''It might be dangerous if the guess is wrong.'' "In addition, does the so-called core really exist." "You''ve been asking for trouble since just now. People are asking for their lives, but you keep talking nonsense." ''I understand your mood, calm down.'' "Don''t stop me, Lin Xiao, please listen to me. Our goal is to destroy the dream monster. Give me your nose." "You keep destroying the core, what if you cause fairy tales to attack humans." "I just hope you don''t involve us." ''What''s more, whether the prison tower becomes taller has nothing to do with us.'' "Thumb barrier, people are helping us, so please stop." Bai Xue said. "Calm down." Sleeping Beauty said. "Which side are you on, shut up." ''The one who should shut up is you.''Hamel said. "Long hair is getting more and more irritable." "Don''t quarrel, everyone," said the princess. "Yeah, calm down everyone, Gretel." Lin Xiao said. "Destroying the core or destroying the dream monster can make the prison tower taller. This is indeed speculation." "But the only way to prove it is correct is to verify." "The weak answer to my dry vegetable question caused irretrievable results." ''It is good and harmless for mankind to eliminate the dream.'' ''In addition, the fairy tale attack is a physical recommendation.'' "Okay, everyone." "Huh, I''ll take a step first." ''''Wait a minute, Xiaoha.Said the princess. Has come to a deep place." ``But what about the dream monster, This area is wider than the elephant."Lin Xiao said. "Wait until someone can''t walk." "Your name is Hamel, please ask your envoy to find the core." ''Don''t point fingers at me.'' "It''s better to let the ambassador find it instead of looking everywhere like this." ''Always and hard work.'' ''It''s this kind of recognition'' "No, even if you can''t tell the truth, you shouldn''t let them do it." But the biggest change. "Don''t talk nonsense, hurry up and arrange them to find them." "Sister Thumb, you are too much." ''You know what you are talking about without doing anything technically.'' ''What is it called, I just give an opinion.'' "If Yang''s comments are overdue, at least you have to play a role." Hamel said. "Glitter, Huiye, stop them quickly." Lin Xiao said. "It''s troublesome, I really want to refuse, forget it, or promise you." "White Snow, can you help too?" "Ok." "The thumb guy is not this character, what happened to alcohol." ''I also want to lose the question of my partner. I was not so mean before.'' "The reason for this change in the thumb enchantment is probably due to the betrayal of Guan Jian." "Cinderella, who had been close to her, suddenly betrayed and her whereabouts were unknown, and then war broke out in the Order." "The long-term backlog of pressure makes Sister Thumb do this." "Finally, the reason for even reading is the fact that brother, eh, Cinderella killed." Bai Xue said. ''Since then, Sister Thumb has been nervous and suspected that others betray her.'' ''She can''t trust anyone except the closest person."Sleeping Beauty said. "What a sad child." "That''s why I am so suspicious," said the princess. "I don''t want to be betrayed, so I don''t believe in being betrayed." "So that''s it, I see, it''s out of self-protection." "But Shirayuki, Sleeping Beauty, I don''t think Cinderella is a criminal." "Actually, I don''t believe Cinderella would do this either." "But the characteristics of the prisoner who escaped from the scene of his brother''s murder are obviously the same as that of Cinderella." "Could it be, it''s wrong, don''t be wrong." Lin Xiao said. "You have changed the reputation of the three sisters. In the past, you used to have a bright personality. No matter how you do it. "I can''t spare you." Hamel said. "This is what I want to say." ''Enough, stop arguing." "Sister Thumb." "What the hell should I do." "That''s it?" Lin Xiao said. Forty huge plants, growing in large numbers. "It''s dangerous at first sight." "It would be great if it could be solved away from the attack." ''Ok.Said the princess. "In this way, leave it to Sleeping Beauty." "Furthermore, would Sleeping Beauty use a bow and arrow to help me shoot through that." "really?" "Yeah." Sleeping Beauty said. ''Bow and arrow, think about it.''Said Long Hair. "Then it''s up to you, Sister Sleeping Beauty." "slower." "What''s the thumb again." "Didn''t you say you want to take us safely through here," "Nevertheless, don''t let us woolen." "What if the attack is dangerous." "What do you want to say." "I think you accepting clients should go first." "But the characteristics of that plant, right, Hamel." ''I won''t go anyway.'' "But we Meiyu can attack which guy''s long-range attack method." "That can only show that your side is not sufficient. In short, don''t rely on us." "But you can''t help?" Lin Xiao said. "Yeah, Thumb Enchantment, they have been helping us during this period of time," Bai Xue said. "Even if there is an accident, I will protect it." ''Shut up Shirayuki.'' "In short, you can''t do anything dangerous." "Why are you so excessive." ''Is there any way Shirayuki wants to survive.'' "In that case, everyone guesses to work together." "Everyone protects us with so many names on this road, you can''t be grateful." "Not only do you have no thanks but also treat everyone as a guy who can be thrown away, where did that gentle thumb enchantment alcohol go in the past." "My beautiful jade, the changes are all for you." "It''s absolutely impossible to make the choice of sacrificing her when changing to the thumbs of the past." Bai Xue said. "Calm down." ''The princess was right, so calm down.'' "It''s not that I said not to fight." ''Enough, Shirayuki, don''t say anything, as long as you listen to me, everything will go well, it has always been the case.'' "Whenever questioned, you are speechless, and your wisdom forces Shirayuki to shut up." Shirayuki said. "Enough, Bai Xue doesn''t want Wie to sacrifice Lin Xiao and the others by passing here." "We are walking and sleeping beauty." "Wait for Sister Bai Xue." "Why, wait for me." Thumbelina: "Gastrin will abandon me." "Sister Thumb," said the princess. "I''m just worried you have a case." ''That''s right, Thumb just wants to protect her sister anyway.'' "Sister Thumb, as long as you make it clear what you care about them, they will definitely understand." "As long as they sincerely apologize and speak frankly with their own thoughts, they will definitely move." ''So we need to bring them back first.'' "Yeah, let them alone." "Okay, go after it." "understood." "Okay, we chase." Lin Xiao said. "Bai Xue, where are you sleeping, answer it." "They shouldn''t go far." ''Well, there must be nothing.'' "What''s wrong, Miss Longfa." Hui Ye said. "That means." Lin Xiao said. "A dark white mist appeared." ''That is the dream monster.''Lin Xiao said. "Look, everyone, over there," said the princess. 1058 Chapter 1056 "No way, create opportunities first." said the princess. "Don''t be careless, everyone." Lin Xiao said. "Finally escaped." "Although I experience this kind of thing every time, Xi Shao runs less circuit." "But it can be filled out safely" "Yes, Jack is all right," Lin Xiao said. "The nasty smell is gone, great." "It''s great that Sister Bai Xue has nothing to do with sleeping." "Thank you so much." "It''s so cute." ''After receiving this lesson, don''t touch it without authorization.'' ''Although it happened for a reason.'' "Sorry everyone, I am too suspicious. You have been protecting us, but I have never trusted you." All I have in my mind are thoughts like what to do if you are deceived, and what to do if you betrayed. "White Snow and Sleep Thai are simple, so I always want to make myself more reliable." "Well, long hair is not angry anymore." ''Thank you for being able to say that.'' "Your name saved my two younger sisters. I am really sorry for my suspiciousness before." Thumbelina said. "Finally understand my greatness." "But I am not going to thank you until I find our goal." Thumbelina said. "What." Hamel said. "What a troublesome person." "Forget it, at least it''s a little peaceful anyway." "Say sorry to both of you too." "Stop using them as chess pieces," "Ok." "Come and shake hands, so it''s settled." "But the estrangement in my heart has not disappeared." ''Yes.Said the princess. "That." Bai Xue said. "What''s the matter?" Lin Xiao said. "Next, please let Shirayuki participate in the battle." "White Snow, do you know what you are talking about?" "I see, Sister Thumb, this is Shirayuki''s request after careful consideration." "Shirayuki doesn''t want to accept unilateral protection all the time. Shirayuki wants to be recognized by the barrier, so please let me participate in the battle." "I want to fight together." "How can this be? No, it''s too dangerous." Thumbelina said. "No, Bai Xue has made up his mind and won''t listen to Sister Thumb this time." said the princess. "Give up, Thumbs and their determination is firm." "Sister Baixue and Sister Sleeping Beauty are much stronger than you think, so there must be no problem." "So." "It''s up to you, Bai Xue, sleep." Whether the knot between the three sisters is untied depends on whether the thumb recognizes the two sisters. "Then, let''s move on and strike back against the Dream Demon, everyone." Lin Xiao said. "That''s it." "This is the core." "You see it exists," Lin Xiao said. "It''s really annoying, you know at a glance, I suspected you were really sorry before." "Fight against the core?" "If there is no core, there are generally guardians responsible for protection." "Fairytale." Bai Xue said. "Huh will not lose in this kind of place." "Yes, resolve the battle quickly." "Bei Xue will work hard." "Defeat." Bai Xue said. "Won," Sleeping Beauty said. "You two are fine." "Don''t worry, Bai Xue has nothing to do with us, the thumb barrier." Bai Xue said. "It''s also my sister''s duty to look after her silently." Lin Xiao said. "I know." "Okay, destroy the core." Lin Xiao said. "This voice is." "It should be the cry of God''s Domain. This cry can be regarded as a dialectic of the legend of getting higher." "But so." "Let''s go to destroy that dream monster now." ''That''s right, I can finally help my sister, they and everyone.'' "The surroundings have turned white, which means that the dream monster is near here." Lin Xiao said. "Here, where is it." Bai Xue said. "He must be eliminated this time." "Yeah." Sleeping Beauty said. "The real battle is about to begin, everyone." "Before you bullied my sister''s account and cleared yours. "It''s natural to have a fighting spirit, but don''t lose control of your emotions." Glett said. "No, I am very calm now." "It seems that there is already a problem with Meiyu, let''s go." "Well, the dangerous part has been destroyed." "The attack is very effective." "Seize the opportunity to kill it." ''Only close.'' "I know." "Thanks to the help of Thumb, Shirayuki and Sleeping Beauty, the battle is very beneficial to us, so we don''t have to take too much risk and win the game." ''Ok.'' "Okay, it''s just the last breath everyone." "Have you won?" Bai Xue said. "Well, completely wiped out." ''Yes, rely on everyone''s strength to eliminate it.'' "Shirayuki, we successfully completed the battle?" "Your fighting performance is outstanding and deserves praise." Hamel said. "commendable." "We also participated in the battle with the blood and defeated the enemy." "Yeah." Sleeping Beauty said. "Fill it in, Sleeping Beauty, we defeated the enemy." Bai Xue said. "Ah, hugged each other." Hui Ye said. "Of course I am happy to be able to prove that I can make a difference." "What do you mean, thumb." Lin Xiao said. "Yes, you did a great job." Thumbelina said. "Sister Thumb." "Haha how do you say it, as a sister, I naturally feel very happy but also a little lost." "Fortunately, no matter what, so you can take everyone from the nursing group to a safe place." Thumb Enchantment said. "Thank you for your help, Lin Xiao, and everyone." "you are welcome." "Thumbs and they smiled again. "You finally thank you." "That''s a safe place for money. "It should be right in front, where is it?" "It''s hard to look like there is still a safe place in God''s Domain today." ''But so, the original area with such powerful guards was still destroyed.'' "Just go and see." "Yes, there is no objection to guessing here." "Then everyone, go take a look." Thumb Enchantment said. "That''s right, let''s go." "Well, this is what Xiaoying said." "Wait a minute, thumb." Lin Xiao said. "Could it be here?" "Isn''t it the prison tower?" "What, that''s not the enemy''s base." Lin Xiao said. "Is this place really safe?" Hui Ye said. "Yeah, thumb, no matter how it looks like it doesn''t feel safe." "I understand what you mean but don''t worry." "According to Xiaoying, there are two entrances." ''In addition to the front entrance, there is another'' "Although the other entrance can only be the middle level of the tower." "You can''t come out, the enemy base area, there is no geothermal." "Because it is in the tower, it won''t cause fairy tales?" "Maybe this is the reason." "I have a doubt, why do you believe this kind of thing because you are so suspicious," Grett said. "If it was provided by someone else, of course Ovo would not believe it, but the person who told me was Xiaoying." "Although her language is always inexplicable, it will be fulfilled every time." Thumb said. "And Xiaoying also said that she was born here, so I understand, I believe her." "But we still need to investigate." "That''s right, it''s the same all the time." "I just want to see inside," Grett said. "Let''s go." ''Hariyao keeps going, it''s already too hard today, I''m all tired.''Hamel said. "Well, it''s a bit." Lin Xiao said. "Changfa is hungry." Changfa said. "Yeah." Sleeping Beauty said. "Really even sleep." "Dreammon has been wiped out today, it''s time to rest." Hui Ye said. "That''s right, it''s time to go back." ''''Yes, the exploration has come to an end, let''s go back and come again next time.Said the princess. "That''s right, hell won''t run anyway." "Although I want to look inside, but there is no way," Gritt said. "Worry." Lin Xiao said. "If you don''t go back, everyone in the base should worry too." "Forget it, I don''t think about what will happen to me. It''s okay to go back to rest for the time being and get enough energy. That''s good." "Well, this is safer, then we will go back." Lin Xiao said. "There is nothing unusual today." "After all, do nothing, in a place like this." "If only the janitor Hamel gave me could talk." "Forget it, it would make people happy if I could understand me." ''Xiao Shou has worked hard, condolences.'' ''Oh, very stable.'' "Also, for human beings, it is the most happy thing for medical staff to cook." Xiaoshou said. "You too." ''Yeah, we are grateful for that.'' "Hey, what''s going on." "do not come." "But it must be bandaged." "I didn''t say it was dangerous." "What are you." "This guy actually came here." "Damn the ordinary weapons here, how many gulls use them." "I want blood." "I''m stupid, I didn''t tell you not to come over, it''s the guy who destroys dawn." "But the envoy is too pitiful to leave it." "No way, you should promptly inform everyone to take refuge, and then let other envoys go to Lin Xiao and the others." "how about you." "The opponent is too strong, I have to stay here to delay time, whichever arrangement is better to buy more, you use this time to love that action." "How can I do it, come to Meiyu too messy, angel I run away." "If it''s me or you are dead, the stronghold will be over." ''I know, I will take everyone to evacuation.'' "Don''t die, Xiao Shou." "That guy Xiaoguang is gone." ''Don''t try to escape.'' "Fight, although I don''t know how long it can last, but I must hold you back." "Just take it." "This is everyone''s important home, and I must protect it." "Sorry, I always thought you were a reticent and weird guy, but when I was a newbie, you were handsome and enrolled. I am sorry that you misunderstood the fifth paragraph." "Everyone is gentle, so protect everyone." "Well, I will protect everyone with you." "Those who hinder me die." "Okay, let''s go together." "This way is nowhere." "But you are no longer immortal." "Damn it moved." "Lin Xiao, I''m back." "How dare you treat my important partner and envoy." ''Brother, I''ll help you.''Gritt said. "Escape so fast." "Now there is no time to think that she must be bandaged." "The injury is too bad." "Go find light when you are injured." "So you can definitely be cured." the next day. "Jack." ''Lin Xiao.'' "It''s okay Jack, you have been talking in sleep." "I''m fine." Jack said. "That''s good, I changed my clothes, how is your condition." ''You can start at any time.'' "Jack, you really hurry up, and you will." Witnessing its death must continue to plan for the next step. Surprisingly, the first person to cheer up is Glitter. Glitt suggested that everyone should take care of their bodies for the time being, and then proceed to investigate the prison tower after a short rest. The saddest thing about this is Gritt''s words that leave people speechless. I can''t let my brother sacrifice in vain, so I have to move on to clarify this idea and go to rest. The next day, everyone went to view. "I''m back, everyone." "Welcome back, it''s great that everyone seems to be fine." "How about the wine in the prison tower?" "Not a single fairy tale." "But it''s so, totally beautiful fairy tale." "I thought there were several layers in the survey, but it turned out that there were fewer layers than the demon of the elephant." "Hehe, a place under the sun naturally makes people happy all the time." "But I thought I only needed to go around to enter the front entrance, but Meiyu went in." "Are there many fairy tales?" "No, there is a huge wall blocking the way, so I can''t pass." "That is, the place is Ang, just a spiral structure that is completely classified below." "At least the area we investigated is completely separated, and there is no fairy tale." Lin Xiao said. "Say positively where everyone can live." "Then this matter is over." "Thumb, Shirayuki, Sleep, I want to discuss one thing with you, whether you can continue to assist us." "Just as we found safety, we also hope to escape from here one day." "We can''t make decisions without authorization." Thumb said. "The elk that turns around, ah, hey, their third sisters are still lost kittens." "Kitten?" Lin Xiao said. "So can you help guide them? I think you can bring back good children." "What do you mean?" "This can understand Xiaoying''s willingness." "Can you?" Thumb said. "Some things I can''t do, you can." "Then we will go with them." "Okay, go slowly, you can come and play at any time." Xiaoying said. "Bai Xue, sleep, how about you." Thumb said. "Bai Xue will also go with Lin Xiao and the others." "Ok." "That''s it, then Lin Xiao, we have no choice but to do it." ''Still so self-righteous.''Hamel said. "Well, it''s the same as Hamel." Gritt said. "Don''t compare me to her." "Then the three will show you a lot of advice." "Thumbs and the others have joined, we must work harder in the future." Lin Xiao said. "Don''t let Jinxiu face your brother speechlessly." "Well, work hard." Jack said. "Speaking of which, Gritt has always been calm, ah, it''s so late, it''s rare to get up early and almost late." Lin Xiao said. "excuse me." "Is this voice Bai Xue?" Lin Xiao said. 1059 Chapter 1057 "Although Sister Thumb can easily misunderstand others, she is actually a very gentle person." Bai Xue said. "So, I hope you don''t get angry, sorry, please forgive her." "It turned out to be for this matter. Although the thumb is a bit harsher than before, I found her to be a kind girl." Lin Xiao said. "I don''t care about it, don''t worry." "I''m sorry." Bai Xue said. "I really didn''t take it to heart. You don''t have to apologize like that." "Really, Sister Thumb had such a bad attitude, and she said too much." "I''ve said it, it doesn''t matter how you get angry because of a little attitude problem at this time." "Do you want me to say not to forgive her?" Lin Xiao said. "No, how could it be just that you forgive so easily, making Shirayuki a little bit at a loss." "It''s not just the thumb that you seem to have changed a bit, but you are more concerned about other people''s opinions than before." "Is that right, I don''t know myself, anyway, at least Bai Xue''s way of thinking is different from the thumb barrier. My sister always scolds Bai Xue, saying that I am too simple." Bai Xue said. "what." "Thumb barrier has always been acting its own way and being too mean to others, Bai Xue couldn''t help but argue with her at that time." "Although Shirayuki knew that everything he did was for me and sleep." "But it''s not okay to treat her like that." "By the way, Thumb and Baixue, since you have been to the cult, are there anything else?" "Because of different ways of thinking, we always quarrel, which causes you trouble." Bai Xue said. "Things that don''t, riddles are so troublesome, and I don''t think I need to worry." Lin Xiao said. "Lin Xiao?" "After all, you are sisters who care about each other. Even if you have different opinions, there will be no problems." "Shirayuki, you think too much, and you have been taking it for yourself. At this time, just discuss it with Owo." "Lin Xiao, thanks to you, Bai Xue is in a much better mood, thank you." Bai Xue said. "By the way, you owe me a favor." Lin Xiao said. "Ok." "The thumb is me, can I go in?" Lin Xiao said. "Lin Xiao, yes, come in." Thumb sister said. "Excuse me," Lin Xiao said. "What''s wrong, is there something?" "Nothing, just passing by." "Really, that''s just right." "Just right?" Lin Xiao said. "You have nothing on your birthday, but I have something." "You actually have flowers that you want to tell me, it''s really rare." Lin Xiao said. "Don''t laugh." "I''m Meiyu joking, just feel honored." "So what''s the matter?" Lin Xiao said. "This." Thumbelina said. "I was so sorry before." "Before?" Lin Xiao said. "Ah, at that time?" ''At that time, the birthday ability was limited, the reason for the word, I said too much.'' "Don''t stop talking suddenly." "Sorry, I just didn''t expect you to apologize so frankly, so just." Lin Xiao said. "Anyway, I finally changed back to the you I know." "The familiar me?" "Your birthday was a bit harsh in the past." ''''But Doubt Xin is not so strong "what''s going on." ''Sorry, I can''t say yet.''Thumbelina said. "Lin Xiao, I would like to believe that you can die." "Birthday dawn has been destroyed." "Sorry, the first generation of Xiaoqian died, so many things have happened to us." "After I calm down, I will tell you in detail." "That means you can ask when Angshi." "Let me wait as long as possible," Lin Xiao said. "what happened." ''''what." She''s suddenly so incomprehensible. What do you think of those new partners? Everyone is very good." ''Personality, it''s so subtle." "However, I feel that everyone is very reliable." Thumbelina said. "is it?" "Although I am not reconciled, Grit''s mind is based on my IQ. Hamel''s strong strength is impeccable, but he is a bit stupid." "I don''t know why it reminds me of Little Red Riding Hood." "Hamel is the same on the outside and straightforward. He tries to protect his partners if he is stern. Big brother because they have some similarities." "and also." "Although I said at the time that I don''t trust you, but you and the princess have not changed at all, which makes Owen very happy." "Really." Lin Xiao said. "Then what I promised, no matter what happens, I will not change, and one day I will win your newcomer." "Hey, are you sleeping here?" Lin Xiao said. "Is there no response?" "Great, it turns out to be there." "Lin Xiao, good morning." Sleeping Beauty said. "Go, Hassan, good you, although it''s late now," Lin Xiao said. "I passed by your room, so I just came to have a look because I was a little worried about you." "Worried?" Sleeping Beauty said. "I don''t feel able to ignore you because you have been very upset since you started exploring." "Worry, I thank you for your concern." Sleeping Beauty said. "To each other." Lin Xiao said. "That, I make you worry about it." "No and nothing." Lin Xiao said. "Thank you for that." Sleeping Beauty said. "It''s like looking for words without words." "That exploration." "What the hell is going on." "If you have anything, just say it." Lin Xiao said. "Every time together, thank you for your care." Sleeping Beauty. "Do you want to say that you are very happy every time you explore?" "Ok." "I guessed it, I can understand it," Lin Xiao said. "I like the pillows here because they are comfortable." "Hi, that means you think life here is pretty good." Lin Xiao said. "Well, yes." Sleeping Beauty said. "You guessed it again." Lin Xiao said. My antigravity is really strong," "Sleeping Beauty, don''t you find it hard to talk." "If this is the case, you don''t have to force yourself to speak." Lin Xiao said. "But Sister Thumb." "Thumb what did she say to you." "She said that I must speak clearly." Sleeping Beauty said. "It turned out to be like this." Lin Xiao said. "You are awesome." "I also think it must be done." "It''s too reluctant." "It''s okay, not reluctant" "I will talk hard." Sleeping Beauty said. "You are really a kid." "That''s it." Lin Xiao said. "Although she seems reluctant, she is very hardworking herself, so don''t pour cold water." "Sleep, work hard, of course, but don''t force yourself too much." "Well, thank you." I really hope she won''t be too famous. That''s who Thumb is with her, before. Unused patience The sun will always guard us. Qingxiang asks you which sunshine is like, and waits for that moment. "Thank you so much that I will see the sun again and work hard." "What was the thumb just now?" Lin Xiao said. "Ah, did you see it?" Thumb said. "Yes." "She is someone who wants to be a teacher. I just taught her doctrine like her, and I plan to take her to the church next time." "That''s it, sorry to interrupt you." "Nothing, why do you keep peeking." "Because you seem to be different in normal times, I just took it without knowing it." Lin Xiao said. "Huh, I must think that is not suitable for me at all." Thumbelina said. "Nothing." "I can''t be in my identity, I can''t behave as usual." "So it''s really hard work." "It''s saying that I haven''t adapted to it so far. In a sense, it is easier to fight with fairy tales." "But I think this kind of activity is not eliminated, it can protect everyone." ''Fighting is not the only way to eliminate fairy tales. Through this kind of activity, everyone''s fear can be eliminated.'' "Eliminate the battle outside the fairy tale?" Lin Xiao said. "Also called Xiaoying in front of you." "It is also a fact that Xiaoying''s language that is difficult to understand will always be fulfilled." "To be honest, I don''t quite understand what she means. Is it so accurate?" Lin Xiao said. "I understand what you think, but it is thanks to Xiaoying that we are able to escape from the claws of a dream demon." ''Before the Dream Demon struck, Xiaoying looked strangely bigger.'' "She was suddenly pale and trembling, as if she was afraid of something, and then told us to leave here immediately." Thumb said. "But it still didn''t save the others." "The responsibility does not lie with you." ''Yeah, you are right, but at that time they might still have a chance of surviving.'' "You don''t think you have saved you, this kind of thinking is wrong." Lin Xiao said. "Thanks to you, and the CIA can survive safely, this is an indisputable fact." "If you always think about those meaningless assumptions, it will have the effect of torturing yourself." ''''Yes." "Our three sisters are still alive, so we can definitely show our weakness, at least to be the hope of those survivors." ''Next time I won''t fail again, I must save everyone.'' "We all do our best." ''''Of course, I will rely on you in the future. "Since you say so, there is no way." "Hahaha." "Can''t show weakness, do you want to become everyone''s hope? The thumb is slightly different from the past, perhaps because of the environment within the cult." "call." "Glitter is really worrying, she has always been in a daze lately." Lin Xiao said. "She must be very depressed." "Even she must be sobbing sadly." "I should leave her alone now, or it would be better to comfort her in the past, because she is afraid that she thinks I am nosy." "Instead of thinking hard, it''s better to act immediately, so I can give you a demonstration." Hamel said. "Wait for Gritt is very sad now, it''s best not to look for her suddenly." Lin Xiao said. "But I agree with Xiao Ha." "Isolation he can''t help but feel sad and lonely now. He must have a feeling of being alone." "But her heart has been filled with ups, I am afraid we can''t think of us, so we should take the initiative to take care of her." "Don''t say too much, as long as someone is around, the mood will be very different. Generally speaking, it should be like this." said the princess. "Oh, it makes sense." "Princess, you are so amazing, I''m still hesitating, but you can figure it out quickly." Lin Xiao said. "Lin Xiao hesitated because of her tender heart. Okay, let''s go to Miss Gritt." "Ok." "Yeah, Gretel." "The princess even Hamel is here." "You can stay with you if you don''t bother." "I don''t mind." "What you do alone must be very depressed," "Ah, it''s so direct." "Why is it low?" "You must be very sad for that brother to have such an experience. If you need our help, we are always willing to help." "Brother, you mean his thinking." It''s too rational, cold. "I''m not sure that my brother''s death will cause me to lose my heart." "You don''t need a wall, you can''t enjoy yourself in front of us." ''My brother is dead and no longer, this is all implemented.'' "Aren''t you really sad? The man who died is the brother you admire." ''I am happy because my brother did not die in vain.'' Gretel is very human. "How can you say that, he sacrificed to save his friends." "Calm down once." "I can''t calm down, Grett is being too ruthless, but brother is better." "Why are you so excited, I don''t understand." "That is to say, in the isolation of him, his brother is his own servant, and I will not be sad because the servant is dead." "It''s not the kind of feeling you are talking about, but a kind of tired girl who cannot understand where to go, or say." Gritt said. "While talking about the abnormal change and go away." "Hahaha, still so egoistic." Nonsense said what I just said was too much, Grett has always been like this character, but I did not control my emotions. "Lin Xiao, although Miss Gritt is sad because of her thinking, she is not ruthless, but her way of thinking is different from ours. In essence, she is still a number one." "What does the princess mean?" "She doesn''t think that what she said is too much, I think it can be expressed in another way." "I also realize it, and I am reflecting on it." "I sincerely apologize to her next time I meet." "What''s the matter, Lin Xiao was taught by the princess?" Hamel said. "no." "Forget it, although I don''t know much, but you just want to work hard." "Haha, thank you, although it''s just a pretty perfunctory shareholder." Gritt said so much, but the princess said that she couldn''t understand what was wrong with her kindness. "How can I apologize." "Gritt was my fault last time." "It doesn''t feel right, I feel a little bit more simply." Lin Xiao said. "Grit, I was really sorry last time." "It''s even more wrong. It can''t be said to be such an understatement, and the other party must feel the sincere attitude." "Glit, I want to talk to you about the last time." Lin Xiao said. "Call me?" Greet said. "Wow, it''s me." Lin Xiao said. "Listening to you whispering my name in a low voice, just come over and have a look and tell me what is wrong with you." "That''s it." Lin Xiao said. "I''m really sorry." "What I said last time was too much." "Can you forgive me?" "I always think you are a very kind person." Gretel: "Okay, I forgive you." 1060 Chapter 1058 "During this period, I have not been able to express my feelings clearly in words, because of the misunderstanding caused by poor communication, the responsibility lies with me." "I wanted to observe all kinds of things, but I didn''t even express my feelings clearly, which shows that I still have shortcomings." Gleit said. "I feel that I am closer to you than before." "Really? It''s a few centimeters closer, only the measurement will know." "Haha, that''s not what I meant, but I think you are fine like this.''Lin Xiao said. "As long as you think it''s good, that''s good." Grett said. I finally understood why the princess would say that Gritt was a kind person. Greet will be accompanied by us."Gritt, excuse me." ''I hope you will come in when I promise.'' "Sorry I''ve knocked on the door" "I want to concentrate on reading now, and I''ll talk about it later," Gritt said. "That''s a pity" "Finally got some snacks that I wanted to give you." "Welcome to my room." "The attitude is so fast." "Come and bring me some snacks." "Yes." Lin Xiao said. "It''s delicious, thank you Lin Xiao." Greet said. "You owe me another favor, saying that you are really idle and happy while eating snacks, so I can''t get tired of it." "Ahhh, you are the one who makes people never get tired of it." "I?" "It''s the relationship between you and the mermaid princess that interests me a lot. Why can you understand the feelings of the dream monster, even I can''t understand it." "Yeah." Lin Xiao said. "Also, I read about the book called fairy tales and learned about the impulse of angels." "But you are the only one who has no angel impulse, only the bride''s thoughts are barely counted." "Actually, I have it too, and that is to repay me." Lin Xiao said. "Repaying favor?" "I have the urge to repay my gratitude, as soon as I think of it" "So, whenever someone thanked me, I have to say in advance that you owe me a favor, so that when you get the favor of the other party in the future, you can understand that the favor is clear." "No wonder you said the same just now, it''s a troublesome mental structure." I heard that. "But I feel favored by someone who wants to evacuate." "But I''m still convenient, what will your nature be?" Greet said. "Haha, how do you say it." Lin Xiao said. "In addition, there is no reason why you are so obsessed with the princess." "If you want to say nothing, as long as you investigate your matter to the princess in detail, you may be able to understand your essence." "I feel excited just thinking about it." "I don''t know why my obsession with the princess feels terrible." "My feelings for human beings are love, not obsessions." "There is no reason for this kind of feeling, but because of this it is considered love. There is no reason to love someone." "I don''t know much about this feeling, but I am very interested in it." "Haha, in your eyes, everything is a research object." "I love the mermaid princess, I can only think so." "Did Jack scream just now?" ''''It''s from Gritt''s room. Go and take a look. Lin Xiao said. Oops, it''s Nien." "What kind of dress are you." "Oh, that''s not what I asked, why do you want to wear it so revealing." "It''s so bad to be said, I just want to control her forcibly." ''I think it''s different from an attack.'' ''In order to test, only ask him to be honest.'' "Jack is a male, but he will react for experimental purposes." "So the CIA will dress up like this." ''How should I complain.''Lin Xiao said. "But Jack has shown resistance." "No." Jack said. "Look, he himself can''t tell the cold." "Continue like this." ''Not listening at all.'' "Then cooking can be like this, I understand the reason why I have been resisting without this." Gritt said. "Because I am not beautiful enough." "This." Lin Xiao said. "It''s kind of weird." "The mystery has been completely solved. In that case, you only need to strengthen this degree." "You too." "Why let me come, I refuse." "Thumelina." ''You want me, I won''t do such shameless things.'' "You seem to be staring at me," Thumb said. "Maybe the Dream Demon will also have a loli plot." "What did you say, look at me, and Ju said that to me." "Restrain your thumb." "I don''t know which sentence irritated you." "I don''t want to listen to this insincere comfort." ''I didn''t comfort you but stated the facts.'' "There is no effect at all, don''t say anything." Lin Xiao said. "The thumb, the most important thing is not this, but the other." "What, you do this all day..." "what." ''How come the topic suddenly said something strange.'' ''Show me your truth,'' "Wait a minute I am not" ''Just so-so.''Lin Xiao said. "It''s just so-so, this kind of pretending humble tone is really annoying." "That can be increased, for" "Why are your eyes so scary?" Lin Xiao said. "Wow!" "Hey, don''t try to run away." "Hehe, show it," Grett said. "Ah, well said." Thumb said. "Stop it." Lin Xiao said. "How come everyone is together." "It''s Lin Xiao." ''We are discussing the current division of labor due to the reduction in staff.'' "Well, everyone has taken refuge in the prison tower with your people from the Sun Order." ''There is no way, after all, we must do what we can do in addition to Ang.'' "To rebuild the repair facilities, there are too many things to do." Lin Xiao said. "Why don''t you take refuge together? Why not join them." ''Of course we will not go.'' "Prison Tacomi has provided us with equipment to support you." "Even if it can be transported, the infrastructure is useless." ''If we don''t strengthen or study, we will have no objection to go there.'' "In other words, you stayed for us?" Lin Xiao said. "If we don''t support you like this, wouldn''t we be useless." "In addition, this is for our own sake." "Actually, it was where Xiaoguang wanted to go by herself." "Although we can''t beat fairy tales and dream monsters." "But staying here to help everyone is our battle, so I won''t run away" Xiaoguang said. "Look, she has always been like this." "Everyone, thank you." Lin Xiao said. "But here is really first. Dreams and fairy tales may come back again." "If we can stay here to guard, naturally there will be no problem, but for the sake of exploration, we can''t weaken the team''s combat effectiveness." Lin Xiao said. "Well, without my brother, the guard job is tricky, but we are not the only ones who stay here." "And Hamel." "In addition, there are many people who have the backbone and insist on staying to help you." ""Oh we will continue. "The equipment will be done well." "Even if it''s not a Dream Demon opponent, at least it has the strength to repel the Dream Demon." "There is also a small and deep refuge where we can resist the Dream Demon Fairy Ooh Road, which cannot enter with its huge body." "If you encounter a dangerous situation, just run away together." "Everyone." "Don''t show that expression, we have been fighting side by side today." "Yes, you can''t run away without your partner." ''Now that I have just left, I will be with you.'' "It won''t work without our support." "Weapons are consumed very quickly, and fighting powerful enemies requires stronger weapons." "We are partners." "Although this is the case, there is no Jiangnan mission. The battle can only be handed over to you to make us feel ashamed." "Where is it, you have done us a lot." ''I am very happy to hear you at this time. I will rely on you from now on.'' ''This is what I want to say.'' "It''s great that the first partner I met was you." ""White-haired humans are in the brain." "This is the important information that my excellent servitor won." "As expected, Hamel did a great job." "of course." "Maybe it''s my sister." "Yes, princess, the little red-haired guy must be alive." "It''s just white hair, which means it''s in blood frenzy." "It would be quite dangerous for the already strong Little Red Riding Hood to fall into a blood frenzy." Lin Xiao said. "Even so, we must go, right." Hui Ye said. "Well, of course, if it is Little Red Riding Hood, I will save her anyway." "Even other angels should be controlled" Xiaoshu said. "In terms of the strength of Little Red Riding Hood, Ruijin should already have more intelligence than us." "After all, we are the enchantment of all angels." "If she has a more detailed understanding of the prison tower, she must ask." "I want to find another angel, Alice ID." "Well, Little Red Riding Hood won''t let us lose" "It''s that Little Red Riding Hood again. People are so expected that they are not here," Hamel said. "Really a rival in my life." "what are you saying" "What you just said the last thing you should have said. "Hey, I told you not to fight." "Yeah, don''t talk about this kind of thing, hurry up and find my sister." "With Little Red Riding Hood''s hope, the princess immediately became energetic." "Okay, everyone." "We will set off when we are ready," Chang Fa said. "Is it here?" Bai Xue said. "Where is the white-haired human alcohol?" Hui Ye said. "Don''t relax. Generally speaking, people who always relax will be attacked." "Hamel is dangerous." Lin Xiao said. "what." "What happens to people who are relaxed." ''No matter what.'' ''If you come back from the clubhouse if it is someone other than the Hami.'' "how come." "What''s wrong with you?" Lin Xiao said. "The weak underbelly of the white hair turned out to be you." "I thought it was Miss Little Red Riding Hood." Hui Ye said. "You are still alive." Bai Xue said. "Cinderella." Sleeping Beauty said. "But what does she look like." "It''s exactly the same as when we last met, still as a child." "what happened." "This kind of thing is not important," Thumb said. "Finally found you, the one who killed my brother." "Who is her brother?" "Xiao Qian, in the hearts of the three sisters, is the same as brother." said the princess. "It''s the one who was killed by Cinderella before," Gritt said. "But I don''t want to believe that this is true." "Dangerous sleep." "Thank you." "Don''t be careless, you should know that her situation is dangerous." "Everyone is behind me." Jack said. "Everyone, be careful. If you get hurt, hide behind Jack." Lin Xiao said. "It''s a strong attack," Gritt said. "Quickly see clearly." "Cinderella, are you smiling like this in Shanghai." "Thumb, I understand you need to calm down." Lin Xiao said. "Shut up and let me go." "Thumb Ward." "I''m going to kill, I''m going to cut you off." "Idiot, don''t attack rashly." "No way, anymore, everyone supports the thumb together" Lin Xiao said. "It''s difficult for an opponent in this state." Hamel said. "I''m going to kill you." Thumbelina said. "Thumb back to rest." ''The princess must need Jack''s blood now.'' "Jack borrowed some of yours." "Well, very happy." Jack said. "Woo," Cinderella said. "Hair and eyes are restored." "Jack''s blood is really effective." "Here?" Cinderella said. "what did I do." "Cinderella is great." "Why am I in this place?" Cinderella said. "It''s no wonder that I''ve been going crazy before." Lin Xiao said. "What happened during this time." "It seems that I don''t know anything after my eyes have passed for a long time." "Cinderella is me, Lin Xiao." "Is it Lin Xiao? But." Cinderella said. "I have been in this situation for a long time, and my memory is still a little confused, still spying on my concubine?" Hui Ye said. "Hui Ye, but the Hui Ye I know is still a child." Cinderella said."Then you still know Shirayuki." "White Snow, your age is not that old." "It seems that I have not forgotten it." said the princess. "Are you still spying? You save money. These people are all partners who have been with you." Lin Xiao said. "I can barely recognize everyone, but" Cinderella said. "It''s different from what I remember in Mainland China, what happened." "Everyone, wait a minute, so many people talking at the same time will only make her even more confused" "I can''t help it, do you remember your name?" Greet said. "Please don''t look down on people. Of course I remember things like Cinderella," Cinderella said. "Speaking of which you should report your ID name." "My name is Gritt when we first met, and the next question, what is your last memory of Cinderella?" Gritt said. "This." Cinderella said. "No more questions you ask." "Thumelina." "Because this guy is pretending to be crazy just to save his life." "So now sand sculpture him now." "I don''t even know what Thumbelina you are talking about." Cinderella said. "So uncomfortable, let go of my Thumbelina" "Why are you killing brother and why?" Thumbelina said. "What are you talking about, I don''t understand." Cinderella said. "I really don''t understand, please stop," 1061 Chapter 1059 "I will have this encounter because of you." Cinderella said. "No, I''m the real one." "Why don''t you believe me, I have had enough." "So that''s it, that''s it." Greet said. "what is happening." "Which is true? What should I do with Lin Xiao." "Don''t worry about the princess, I have a way." "Cinderella cherishes her crystal pendant very much. This thing is unique, so the person who owns the crystal pendant is real." "That''s it." "Haha." Greet said. "I have, you see it is this." Cinderella said. "As for you, take it out if you have a pendant." "I didn''t have it before, I don''t know where I fell." "Then the one who owns the pendant is true." said the princess. "No, on the contrary, the one without the thumb hanging is the real one." "Do you believe me?" "What does this mean, didn''t I show you the pendant?" "Sorry, it''s hanging on me." "Cinderella ran away before and lost it." "You were crying and running." "That''s a fake trick. Don''t give her a movie." ''If you fell into a blood frenzy, wandered around for a few years, and now you look at this world again, how would you feel.''Lin Xiao said. "Of course I think it''s great to be able to recover." "It''s definitely not just that. It must be painful because there is no memory." Lin Xiao said. "The people I know have suddenly grown up a lot, and nothing is scarier than this." "The Cinderella who dropped the pendant is still scared. She suffers a huge horror we can''t imagine." "Yes, I will definitely be afraid." said the princess. "So not only has the pendant, but also has no fear." "According to common sense, you should hesitate." "She ran to the core." "Although I don''t know what she is going to do, she can''t let her succeed." "Danger, don''t pass." "Look, the fake Cinderella is entangled." "Swallowed like Mr. Jack." "Animation uses core power to become like a fairy tale." "There are two counterfeits." "Not just two." "There is one more from behind the core." "Three?" Sleeping Beauty said. "It''s pretty low-level fun." "Unforgivable," said the princess. "We want to wipe out all the fake Cinderella." Does this happen accidentally or is it related to the thinking of the silent person. "Lin Xiao will think about it later," Gritt said. "That''s right, I''m sorry we have to kill them." Lin Xiao said. "As expected of Cinderella''s mimicry, it''s really difficult to deal with the three together." "what the hell is it." "Why does this happen?" Bai Xue said. "Don''t ask me." Hamel said. "It''s really relieved that it''s a fake." "If you have something to say later, destroy the core first." ''It''s troublesome if it''s going on.'' ''I come.'' "That way, there will be no more fake Cinderella." "The enemy is dead and still alive." Sleeping Beauty said. "Die." Cinderella said. "It''s too late to defend." "What are you going to do to Thumbelina." Cinderella said. "Great, wiped out, it''s really safe this time." "Cinderella?" "Thumelina, are you okay, you can''t relax your guard," Cinderella said. "Cinderella, cheer up," Thumbelina said. "Don''t move her yet." "It''s okay, just fainted." said the princess. "Really, didn''t you die? There must be nothing wrong, right?" "I said it was just a coma." "That''s good." "Well, this time it will be destroyed." Hamel said. "In this way, it confuses the black and white guy." ''Yeah, rest assured for the time being.'' "Everyone is great." Jack said. "That''s great." "It''s a blessing to have such a thing happen." ''No one was hurt, it''s so awesome.'' "However, I have a doubt." Hamel said. "what happened?" "Why did that young Iox only doubt Thumbelina, but doubt her identity." "Listening to you, it was true that only Thumb Sister was not suspected at that time." said the princess. "It must be because we were very good in the past." Thumbelina said. "Actually, it is because your body has not developed." ''What, Glitter, you haven''t seen me for a year.'' ''Stuck at your sister''s conclusion after seeing you.'' ''That''s it, that''s it, I get it.'' ''Thumelina wants to come on.'' "You are so rude to come, I have been developing normally." ''By the way, Hamel, you are also very young.'' ''Do not quarrel.'' "It''s starting again." Lin Xiao said. "Shall we go back first and let Cinderella take a break?" "That''s right, princess I think so too." "So Xian will get them both back." "thanks everyone." "That, Shirayuki has been thinking about it." Shirayuki said. "Could it be the fake Miss Cinderella who killed my brother." "Well, I also thought about this possibility." Lin Xiao said. "If the Cinderella who learns to scream commits an attack, she will definitely not only kill Xiao Qian, and others will not be spared." ''And this fake Cinderella is a cunning guy beyond imagination and will not carry out a meaningless massacre.''Lin Xiao said. "Yeah, the most anxious problem right now is the inability to confirm this problem." "Hmph, when she wakes up, I will let her explain everything clearly." "Cinderella really doesn''t matter, right" "You are worried, go to the medical room." "I don''t worry about it this time, I just feel that the important witness is going to die and it''s troublesome." "Yeah." Sleeping Beauty said. "I see, I''ll visit her later, so it''s okay." "Yeah." Sleeping Beauty said. "Great, sleep." "Speaking of the counterfeit Cinderella, what is alcohol?" Hui Ye said. "It must have something to do with that core anyway," Gritt said. "After all, it is done before our eyes." ''It must be the core reacting to Cinderella and then making it.'' "Like Jack, it just happens to be closer to the core. This possibility is the highest." "Same as me?" Jack said. "Why is that." ''It must be the same as you, causing this result under accidental circumstances.'' ''So it was an unfortunate accident.'' "Well, it should be like this." "But why did Cinderella go to that cell area." "Is there something wrong with her?" Lin Xiao said. "Thank you for your patronage." Kula said. "Oh, Kura, I met you here." "I''m a wandering businessman with a mysterious appearance, no matter where I appear, it''s not surprising." "Wandering businessman, it is true to think that children like you are engaged in such dangerous work." Lin Xiao said. "This is working hard. I have been a thief before, and now I have snatched it more than it did then." "In order to survive, is there any way? Don''t worry, I have already quit washing my hands." "After that, I experienced a lot of things and was taken care of at dawn for a while." ''The first time I heard that why did you leave Dawn later.'' "I did not leave voluntarily but was driven away." "Quicked?" "There is no way, at the time of Liming, people were already in a state of mind. You can''t increase food expenses." ''They Iox suspected that I was an angel, and finally found out that it was not.'' "Being up to everyone''s expectations and being driven away has nothing to say, haha." "Then I became a wandering businessman, but what should I do if I encounter a fairy tale attack." "Hehe, don''t worry, the master has revealed a lot of secret records to us." "I felt at a loss after dawn. Later, a vagrant businessman who smelled a little bit terrible took my bitmap." ''It''s the so-called road to heaven. I learned a lot of secret passages in the cell area from the master, and inherited his vision and survived like this.'' "You really have suffered a lot. It''s really lucky to meet your master without you being together now." ''The master sometimes says to go somewhere and then disappears without a trace.''Kura said. "With the master''s ability, Ying Ai will not eliminate the above things, but I am still very worried." "In this way, I understand your feelings." Lin Xiao said. By the way, I have never heard of that special person before. "Well speaking of the angel she just mentioned." "You mean angels?" "Well, there is nothing to buy today, I should go, please patronize more in the future." Kula said. "Wait a minute." Lin Xiao said. "Kura just wiped the angel, but I might have heard it wrong." "Miss Cinderella does not matter." "I am sober and will recover soon." ''After all, he has been in the blood frenzy for many years, and the slow recovery is also eliminated.''Gritt said. "Light was a little scared and said to keep absolutely quiet." "She doesn''t get back to us quickly." "What can we do now." "Leave Hikaru to take care of Cinderella." ''Well, what we can do is occupy this place before Cinderella looks rich.''Hamel said. "The thick white fog has risen," Grett said. "Appeared." Sleeping Beauty said. "It''s good to find out, everyone worked hard," Lin Xiao said. "Hmph, it''s already meat on the chopping board." "As long as some parts of it are destroyed, it will have no resistance." ''But I don''t know what will happen, and I can''t care about it until the last moment.'' "Defeat?" Thumbelina said. "Well, we won." "The dream demon disappeared." Bai Xue said. "Defeat the pesky." "Well, we won a big victory." Hamel said. "In this way, this cell area will even be explored." "Then guys, how about we go back to the stronghold first." ''That''s right, Cinderella may have recovered.'' "I hope she can regain some energy." "Then let''s go back to the stronghold." "We are back Xiaoguang." "Welcome back to Lin Xiao, and everyone." "Well, Cinderella." "Princess and Kaguya?" Cinderella said. "Yes, you can recognize me, it makes me happy." ''You can definitely recognize it, but everyone is much more mature, which makes me feel a little at a loss.''Cinderella said. "Great Miss Cinderella." ''Everyone is already Great Wall Lord.'' "Only Thumbelina didn''t change so I recognized it immediately. Thank you everyone anyway," Cinderella said. "Although it sounds unpleasant, it''s good if you can recognize everyone." "Is your body okay?" "Well, no problem." "Rusty Steel has told me the current situation and what I have experienced." Cinderella said. "But there is still some confusion in your memory, so I need my careful attention." "of course" ''I thought about it a long time ago.'' "Cinderella''s day is what happened the day you left." "Father used to say that only 7 angels are enough." ''''And when I ended you and the princess, I couldn''t be a lover. The worry in my heart increased, and I felt that if I couldn''t get results, I would abandon it sooner or later. Cinderella said. Nothing." "But I did say this to my father, so when there are more than seven angels, I will be abandoned, and I will reclaim what I heard from Qin''er." "Why do you need seven." Cinderella said. "So you believe it?" Thumb said., "His words had a decisive effect on me." "There were only seven angels. I was so scared that I left dawn and went to the cell area." "As long as I eliminate and look at the fairy tales, I can be judged again." "It''s so stupid to say that by myself, but I really think so." "That''s it, do you remember the others?" ''I still remember wandering around aimlessly and getting entangled in strange vines.''Cinderella said. "It comes from the core." "The only thing that entangled me was a little bit. I was very scared. After the name broke free, I ran away." "My memory is only these." Cinderella said. "That is to say, I fell into a blood frenzy at that time." "Is that so?" Lin Xiao said. "You were so annoying to me but I didn''t notice it. I''m so sorry, Cinderella." "No, I''m not good, I lost to my own weakness," Cinderella said. "By the way, something happened to Xiao Qian." "Xiao Qian was killed by the evil dream demon." Lin Xiao said. "That''s it." Cinderella said."Xiaoguang has destroyed the dream demon just now." "Xiao Qian was killed at that time." But it doesn''t make sense to continue at this time. "Speaking of which, why should angels be limited to seven people." "We already have ten angels here." ''But there are already more than seven people.'' ''Ok."Sleeping Beauty said. "That." said the princess. "Although Cinderella has a hard time getting her teeth, you misunderstood..." "The doctor said so, but his original words are at least seven people." "Later, there were other doubts about this. The doctor explained that the more people the better." "really?" "He really said that." "Whether it''s switched is quite the doctor said that the number of people is not a problem." "So it''s like that." Cinderella said. "I could avoid this result if I calmed down a little bit." "Forget it, there is no other way." Lin Xiao said. "By the way, what interests me in this accident is that every incident is connected." ''What do you mean?'' "surface meaning." "Hui Ye has a great temperament after this, Cinderella leaves, and dawn is destroyed, a series of disagreements." Lin Xiao said. "I should be so stupid." Cinderella said. 1062 Chapter 1060 "We were attracted by the singing of the mermaid princess once before." Cinderella said. "In order to hear more clearly, I hit a place closer to her." "But she was embarrassed to sing in front of us and ran away." "This happened." "But as long as I am watched by many people, I will be nervous and shy." "That''s why we hid and listened." Cinderella said, "quietly." "Indeed, even if I was the only one listening, the princess would be very shy." "Even so, the princess will sing in front of me. This shows that I am a special person in the eyes of the princess. I should be proud of it." "The mermaid''s song is so good, why should you be shy?" Changfa said. "Because I am a sound nerd." "I won''t be foolish, the princess''s singing is better than anyone else." Lin Xiao said. "Princess, you should have a little confidence in your own singing. I hope that more people can appreciate your singing." "That''s great. If you get a lot of people Zang Mei, the mermaid princess should be more confident." "but." "I like mermaid songs, and I feel very happy after listening to it." "like?" "The princess''s singing is so beautiful that more people should appreciate it." "Everyone says that, and I also like the princess''s song the most. How about trying to sing calmly in front of everyone." Lin Xiao said. "Ah." The princess: "No, or not, don''t praise me so, it''s too shameful." ''Is the princess ashamed that she needs to escape?'' "Escape again." Changfa said. "She is so shy when it comes to singing." "I didn''t expect to be so shy, it seems I still underestimated the princess''s gracefulness." Lin Xiao said. "song?" "If you want to listen to the princess''s song, I have a chance next time." ''Go ask Thumbelina about their experience again.'' "The thumb is me, I have something to tell you, are you free?" Lin Xiao said. "Lin Xiao? Okay, come in." "Ah, I''m sorry for the sudden interruption of the thumb." "Don''t worry, there is something to say." Thumb said. "You didn''t tell me the last time you went there last time." ''You said at that time that Pin would tell me in detail when he failed his mind.'' "I will ask directly now, maybe something is wrong." "But I really want to understand your experience." ''Can''t you say it?'' "There''s no way, then tell you." Thumb said. "Thumb, thank you." Lin Xiao said. "It''s not because I already trust you." "Leave aside Liming''s affairs, at least now is a partner fighting side by side, so." Thumb said. "That''s right, even if I express my sincerity." "This is enough, you can slowly wing me in the future." "Speaking of which, how should I say it? By the way, the turning point is the murder of recreation." ''Losing pastime, falling into chaos, and there are some people who deny Xiaoying''s identity and try to kill her.'' "But Xiaoying is still the same and doesn''t care at all. I am very worried, whether I can ignore it, because Xiaoying is like my family." ''Then you should talk to someone from Liming.'' ''I went.'' "I talked to the doctor, guess what he said." ''He said don''t have anything to do with the Order.'' "How can I do it, there is a place to nurture us." "So you left dawn." "The most important thing is that I think the murderer of my brother was Cinderella. I thought it was Cinderella whom I trusted in this scene that caused the Order to fall apart." "Everyone who feels they trust has betrayed me." "I think the glasses cloth can stay at dawn, so I took my sister back to the order." ''That''s it.'' "After I went back, something big happened again, Xiaoying suddenly decided that we were still indifferent." "I knew on my birthday that I was not competent enough, so I had to do something to calm the chaos.'' "It''s very hard to keep your manners in front of others." "At the same time, I have to take care of Xiaoying who lacks crisis." ''At that time, some people tried to rebel.'' Yes, "But I still felt my disgust towards Liming through the guys in the Order." "It''s normal to get up for you." ''I understand that this kind of behavior is not worthy of praise, but I must make it clear.'' "Don''t show this expression, you are just protecting everyone with your name. There is no need to feel ashamed." "And Dawn no longer exists, there is no one you need to apologize to, that is to say, everything starts again." "Lin Xiao, thank you." "Nothing to thank." No matter what you say, it can''t change the reality. The doctors and Liming are dead and the order is still in chaos. Emotions of hatred and sadness are not good, Xiao Qian is still alive, I am afraid that will not be the case. "It''s still too early to gather, but the tree should have arrived. Go and take a look." "Well, long hair and retrospect over there." "Cinderella, I''m here." "Long hair wait a minute." "hide and seek." "Hmph, I won''t lose." Cinderella said. So energetic early in the morning. "Cinderella ran so fast." "After catching, we will play a punishment game." Cinderella said. "Ahaha, itchy." ''Long hair should also be pinched.'' "Long hair is so cunning," Cinderella said. "Fill it in, Cinderella is completely cheerful." It¡¯s because I get along well with my long hair, kids are really good, but originally Cinderella was older than me. v "You two, is there anything, Glow." "Well, I want to ask you one thing, I want to join your exploration team." ''Why make this request suddenly.'' You, your time here is not long, it shouldn''t be enough.'' ''Lin Xiao, you''re right, I still feel terrified about reality now. I just want to keep hiding, but when Chang Fa and I proposed to stay home together.'' "Longhair is very attentive and everyone, so I have to help everyone not stay here." "Oh, Cinderella seems to be bloody." "So I want to practice such a young child so hard, how can I keep holding back" "I can''t be depressed anymore." "Cinderella is really strong." "In addition, if you stay here to see the house, wisdom makes the mood more and more depressed." Cinderella said. "So I hope everyone will take me there." "Cinderella was afraid that she would become a useless person, because it was wrong to let her stay because she was worried about him." "What''s more, long hair younger than Cinderella can go with the team, obviously you can''t refuse." "I know, but there is one thing to say, but even if you are in a bad state, you will not be driven away." ''So if you don''t have enough power, remember to tell us.'' "Understood, I won''t be arrogant anymore, I will find everyone if I have something to do." "Okay, I will sit down and tell everyone that you have joined." ''You owe me a favor.'' "There''s another catch phrase." "Why is it a catch phrase." ''Because I always say this sentence.'' ''Why don''t you have any New Year greetings at all, it was the same in the past.'' "I already owe a lot of humanity and I''m afraid of being rushed by you." "I have never done anything like this." "Just kidding, Lin Xiao, you have always been gentle." "I was really teased, let''s go two." "That''s how things are, I want Cinderella to act with us, can you?" Lin Xiao said. "I agree, she is a strong day" "As long as you can abide by the agreement with Lin Xiao, report it immediately when you are reluctant," said the princess. "Yes, as long as it can be done, Bai Xue agrees." "Ok." "Alright, it makes you feel more at ease if you keep guarding me." Thumb said. "Thumbella is very happy to be with Cinderella." ''What? Nothing.'' ''I have no objection, but the premise is that the report cannot be sloppy. If the contract is breached, it is another matter.''Gritt said. "Grit is so severe." "It''s just normal." "Don''t worry, Miss Cinderella, let''s move together." "thank you all." "Okay, where should I go next." "Deeper in the original commercial area." "I haven''t explored there yet." "Yeah, I haven''t explored yet, so everyone will set off when they are ready." Lin Xiao said. "So that''s it, this may be an important discovery." "Well, if the hypothesis is established, research will have a leap forward." "Assumption?" Jack said. "Oh, yes." "What is it?" Lin Xiao said. "It''s strange." "What are you talking about." "Ah, this." "Lin Xiao, you just came here, I want you to listen." "It has been determined that the angel who has been destroyed, the sample is Cinderella." ''''Although there are only three, I am very lucky to have such valuable information. "What will I find next?" ''Glitter, you seem to be very happy, this thing deserves to be so happy?'' "Of course." Lin Xiao said. "Simply put, this sample from five years ago has almost no change from Cinderella''s." Xiaoshu said. "From your reaction, I don''t agree." "You are the same as Fairy five years ago. Normally it is impossible." ''Cinderella''s body has not changed in the past five years, that is, her age has not increased.''The tree said. "Why Cinderella hasn''t grown up with Ou, we have repeated discussions on this issue." ''Finally, it was due to the influence of blood frenzy.'' "What a big discovery, Cinderella has indeed been in a bloody frenzy before." "Her appearance does not have any defense to illustrate this." "Jack mimicry can''t understand it, so it''s no wonder that after all." "Cinderella, are you okay?" "I think you seem to be in a daze, are you feeling sick?" Lin Xiao said. "No, I am full of energy at all times." "haha." "If my age does not increase, it means that my beauty will remain forever." "Yes, you won''t get old if you are not at home, what a wonderful thing." Cinderella said. Cinderella must be very clear that not getting old means only staying in the house. Although she is still Chen Qiang. "This is the doctor''s research data." "I thought I could understand a little bit, but I really want to know the part about angels." ''Ah, Lin Xiao.'' "Wow, Gretel." Lin Xiao said. "It''s an incomprehensible reaction to see me being so surprised." "Sorry, I was more focused just now, so." ''It''s really rare that you can read the research materials of your father.'' "What alcohol has written on it that can make you so engaged in interesting content." ''I can''t understand it at all, I just want to know something, so I will look at it.'' "Cinderella mentioned that the angel needs seven people. I am curious why seven people are needed." "I came to see the research materials of the old man, but the content is right to me, you said he was inane." "Why do you need seven people." "I was able to think of the reason." Grett said. "really?" "It''s just a guess. After all, thinking outside, he''s dead, so I can''t ask." "Although it is reasoning, I guess at least so." "That''s it, just tell me." ''Have you found it? There are seven areas that must be explored.''Gritt said. "So come to a conclusion, do you already understand?" "This requires the same amount of time as the cell area, which shows." "Although I don''t understand it, but it is. If so, we may be able to solve it without fighting." Lin Xiao said. "In other words, Xu Ya sacrificed an angel in every place." "But Dad didn''t treat angels as worthless." Gritt said. "Here is a description of blood frenzy" "Really considering the risk of screaming, angels should not be put under pressure." "It''s written here, try to target their hospitals and not be treated as guinea pigs. It''s great." "So we are treated well." Lin Xiao said. "It''s really fortunate, but Gretel''s inference is correct." "Then we are not worthless abandoned sons, but only five replacements." "Grit has a request, can these words be kept secret from the princess?" Lin Xiao said. "Well, you can buy me with sweets." "I don''t have to. The reason for keeping the princess secret, so we still pursue a win-win situation.'' "This is also a win-win?" "If you are full, the negotiation will officially break down." "I know, sweets are eight." He had thought about the isolation, but he didn''t expect her to be like this. Where did the princess go? ''It''s okay to play, but don''t lose it all. Yes.Said the princess. "Sorry." "Oh, sorry." "Be careful later, then let''s play some games." said the princess. "This is a reward for a serious apology." "I''m no longer a kid, and I don''t really want to play." "That''s a shame, but I want to play with Miss Cinderella." "Well, since the princess has said it, I can''t consider it." ''Although I found the princess but take the child with me, wait.,''Lin Xiao said. "Thank you mermaid, wow, have a good time." "Well, come again next time." "Two kids." "Ah, princess." Lin Xiao said. ''Princess, I have something to ask you for help.'' Hui Ye said. "Sao Ye and Xiao Hui." "Lin Xiao, it happens to be there too." Hui Ye said. "The concubine''s room is a bit messy, asking you to help." "Do this small thing yourself." Lin Xiao said. "It''s not that the concubine is boasting. If the concubine is alone, it won''t be possible to deal with it all his life." Hui Ye said. "So please help my concubine, thank you." 1063 Chapter 1061 "It''s just possible." "It''s great, so rare," said Sleeping Beauty. "I didn''t expect to see the treasure at first sight. The headphones used by the three people are simply customized for us." "Lin Xiao, what do you plan to do with this pair of headphones" "I think it''s useless." "Don''t lose it, to Shirayuki." "Please take it." ''awesome.'' ''Thank you.'' "So happy." Sleeping Beauty said. "Great, so happy to see you, even I am very happy." Lin Xiao said. Haha, the three-person earphones are like something Wie gave to their three sisters. "So far, nothing special has been discovered." "Just encountered some fairy tales." Fortunately, Cinderella can adapt slowly. "Miss Cinderella, we are going to move on." "Ah, sorry." "What''s wrong, Cinderella, have you found anything?" "No, it''s not that I found it, but I haven''t been able to find it." Cinderella said. "Well, what do you mean?" Rapunzel said. "Could it be a fairy tale?" "Well, maybe it''s just a coincidence, but it''s too much less than expected." Cinderella said. "I feel the same way. There seem to be very few fairy tales here." "The answer is here." Gritt said. "Grit, you are pretending again." "what is this." ''The bodies of fairy tales pile up like a mountain.''Thumb said. "This large number is abnormal." Lin Xiao said. "It''s really worthy of the name, it''s rare to see it," Gritt said. "It''s not a dream monster or an angel that can do this kind of thing," Lin Xiao said. "Lin Xiao, could it be?" said the princess. "This voice is." ''over there.'' "Sister," Lin Xiao said. "Sure enough, I fell into a blood frenzy." "If it weren''t for this, even an angel would not be able to live by himself until now." "That''s true." "It''s not that I''m in that state, I must be dead too." "That said, I can''t thank this." "Ok." "But we want to save Little Red Riding Hood." Sleeping Beauty said. "Well, that''s right." "She was in time for Little Red Riding Hood, my rival in life." Hamel said. "Princess, don''t be nervous, as long as everyone works together, there will be no problem." "Well, thank you Lin Xiao." "Well, everyone, we want her to recover." After a fight. "Successful, her movements are slow." "As expected, my good opponent is really quite powerful." ''Princess, I control her, where are you going Jack''s blood.''Lin Xiao said. "Don''t move, Little Red Riding Hood." "It''s such a terrifying force that can''t be controlled personally." ''Oops, I can''t control her anymore.'' ''Sister, restore your sanity.'' "Did off." "Damn it, I didn''t control her." Lin Xiao said. "If anything, it doesn''t matter whether you two are." "I still have a lot of energy, but she is too." Hamel said. "Ah, escaped." "Wait a minute, Miss Little Red Riding Hood." "Escaped." "The speed of escape is extraordinary." "There is no way that Little Red Horse has strong physical abilities." Lin Xiao said. "Anyway, my sister is still alive." Yes. "It''s great," said the princess. "White Snow is also very happy." ''''Although let her run away this time, she must pass it next time. ''Yes, as long as she is still alive, let her recover next time." "Huh, next time we must let her regain her senses, and then join my team." Hamel said. "That''s right, we must save her next time." "Lin Xiao, everyone, let''s go after it." "Princess, what is my rival Little Red Riding Hood like" "Well, I am very good at taking care of others, and I will help whenever I see other people''s difficulties." The princess admires Miss Little Red Riding Hood very much. "It''s a pity to announce it is our barrier." "Really, so what? The thumb will be the earphone, people just show their respect." "I didn''t feel bad either." Thumb said. ''''Calm down both of you.Lin Xiao said. "Although the barrier is a bit reckless, it is very powerful and trustworthy," said the princess. "As long as she is there, I will be fearless." "It sounds pretty reliable," Hamel said. "well said." "That''s it, I really deserve to be my good opponent." "The level of Keao is about the same as Irving, he is a super brave." "I''m overwhelmed." ''Actually, she is so coaxing.'' "All of you are very sharp." Lin Xiao said. "By the way, tell everyone about my first meeting with my sister." "Back then, Lin Xiao and I met the princess in the aquarium." "Then my sister and Liming''s people came to receive us." "It turned out to be this way." "It sounds like that." "Hehe I don''t know why Lin Xiao was very resistant at the time." "No way, I didn''t know them at first." "I just don''t know that the princess had very little communication with Sleep." "That''s it, so you were very wary of everyone at first." "But as long as it can be rented together with a total of other things." Lin Xiao said. "Don''t worry, I''m fine, thank you Jack." "Why are you shy Lin Xiao." "It''s just that I suddenly remembered the recovery of my first encounter with the princess. Chuchu''s poor girl appeared in front of her, completely grasping my heart, and I couldn''t help kneeling on the spot." "Lin Xiao, you are too embarrassed." "So that''s the case, accidental encounters happen continuously." Greet said. "Yes, it can be said that it is a fate arrangement." "In reality, Lin Xiao and the princess met, and it didn''t take long for Little Red Riding Hood to come, but you arranged for the reputation." ''I will never forget that day.'' "Then the three of you must meet again." "See you soon." "Hurry up and help Little Red Riding Hood enchant." "Okay, everyone set off right away." "Everyone is the core." "Okay, so you can defeat this area, dream monster." "Then we quickly destroy it, and then move on." "I''m not careless." Thumb said. "Is this the vine that once entangled me?" Hui Hangning said. "Don''t worry, we are here." Sleeping Beauty said. "The long hair is here too, don''t worry, Cinderella." "Thank you everyone, I''m fine." "Then solve it quickly," Hamel said. "It''s a back guard when it appears." "Ah, he''s a familiar guy." Hui Ye said. "Resolve it quickly." "We have to chase Little Red Riding Hood, but we can''t waste time here." "It''s really no challenge." "I didn''t hold back everyone." "Nothing." Sleeping Beauty said. "Cinderella, you behaved very well, it seems that there is no problem." "that would be great." "Then, destroy the core." Hamel said. "There was a sound this time." "I hope the prison tower can be raised." "It will definitely rise, let''s go after Little Red Riding Hood." "Little Red Riding Hood and Dream Demon seem to be further inside." "Ying Ai, yes, so let''s go." Lin Xiao said. "There is a voice," Long Hair said. "Long hair, I didn''t hear anything." Cinderella said. "No, the facial features are extremely sharp at this time." "It can be heard," Bai Xue said. "Ah, inside." Lin Xiao said. "Sister," said the princess. "It happened to be a dream demon at this time." "But we dry vegetables will destroy the core of the dream monster." "Mengmo''s body is destroyed." "Strong is extraordinary." "It''s not the time to say this." "Little Red Riding Hood is dangerous to continue like this." "She will definitely fight to death." Lin Xiao said. "You must hurry and save her." "If we rushed forward, we definitely couldn''t get out." ''Any good idea, Miss Gritt.'' "Honestly, it''s too late to empty it now." "how come." "So the conclusion is simple." "In one effort, subdue Little Red Riding Hood and Dream Demon together." "This is too messy." "As long as we cooperate tacitly, it will do." "Formally so, simple and clear." "There is no time for everyone to subdue the Dream Demon together." Lin Xiao said. "In short, everyone must follow Lin Xiao''s instructions. As long as this is done, it will be impossible." "As for who to subdue first, everyone should do their best." Lin Xiao said. "You''re done, Dream Demon." "Great, beat it." "Next is." "Well, we must subdue her this time." Thumb said. "Jack, please." Lin Xiao said. "Please wake up, sister." "Here?" Little Red Riding Hood said. "Sister," said the princess. "Ha, how do you look like that?" Little Red Riding Hood said. "Sister," said the princess. "It''s just a coma," Hamel said. "But her kennel is all injured and must be bandaged up soon." "That''s right, go back to the doctor as soon as possible for treatment." "Don''t worry, princess. Little Red Riding Hood''s body is very strong, and this little injury won''t kill her." "That''s right, it shouldn''t matter." "Hamel, let the envoy to contact." "I have passed the order, and I can start treatment immediately after I return." "It''s Hamel for no loss." "It feels like it''s been a long time, it hurts." Little Red Riding Hood said. "Miss Little Red Riding Hood, you must never get off the boat now." "Really, I didn''t mean to keep absolutely quiet. Don''t talk to her for too long." "Well, thank you Xiaoguang." "Sister, I miss you so much," said the princess. "Wow, princess, don''t fly over." Little Red Riding Hood said. "but." "You really can''t help it." "You are fine, it is great, Little Red Riding Hood." "I understand, no, there are many things that I don''t know, I just remember the things I asked before." "You first tell us what happened, and then we will remember to tell you what happened." "First of all, let''s talk about it when we separated from you." Lin Xiao said. "That''s it, I finally found you." "Well, can you believe what we are saying?" "After all, these things are really weird. If you want to lie to me, it should be a little more complicated, and Cinderella still keeps this way, and there are so many not taking into account even reading." "The most important thing is that Lin Xiao and Princess will not lie to me." "Little Red Riding Hood, how many things do you remember." "I found Daddy is dead." Little Red Riding Hood said. "After all, I saw it with my own eyes." "If Little Red Riding Hood is too sad, don''t echo these." "Don''t worry, Lin Xiao, it doesn''t matter to me." "Compared to all of Liming, my little pain is not worth mentioning." "How can I be with the dead guy." "In the beginning, I and other people attracted the enemy and wanted to get someone to escape." "But still no success." "I saw that the building was destroyed at dawn, but only the horrible bodies of everyone." ''Yes'' Qiang Lei''s anger broke out. Little Red Riding Hood calm down, you haven''t fully recovered yet."Lin Xiao said. Now I can feel anger and resentment, which is the reason. "Then I regained consciousness, and you are right in front of me." "What happened to me before." "Little Red Riding Hood, you are in a blood frenzy." "It''s the one you just mentioned." "You never saw Alice suddenly lose control." "In this way, I am the same as her." "Everyone, I''m sorry to trouble you." "It doesn''t matter that my sister is fine, I''m so happy." "The princess is right, it is enough that you can come back." "Princess, Lin Xiao, thank you." Little Red Riding Hood said. "Speaking of which, why didn''t Dad turn the blood frenzy on us." ''If the realization knows, please post it better later.'' "Daddy must have his own consideration." "It must be because the research has not been completed." "The research on blood frenzy is extremely complicated." "More importantly, Daddy didn''t find Jack." "But he is still down to earth." "That''s right, it was my father who saved me." "But the dream demon will daddy" Little Red Riding Hood said: "all because of that unforgivable dream demon." "Little Red Horse." "Lin Xiao, I want to expose, Ang attacked Liming''s dream demon." ''I have to pay for Dad and everyone.'' "So I must join the battle immediately, in order to kill the dream monster, I must join the battle immediately." ''You must kill him.'' "sister." "No wonder this way." But with this kind of anger, Little Red Horse would be very dangerous, what should I do? "But if you understand the blood madness in advance." "Well, I understand the difficulty of my father on my birthday, but I can''t suppress this idea." Lin Xiao said. "It should be much better if you know it in advance." the next day. "Hey, Lin Xiao, why do you like me so much." said the princess. "Why ask this suddenly." "I just want to know anyway." "This." Lin Xiao said. Is this problem finally ushered in. But there is no need to panic, it is inevitable that this will happen between husband and wife. "Sorry, this question is difficult to answer?" "The reason why I don''t like you is too much. So I don''t know where to start." ''That''s it.'' "Then I''ll talk about them one by one, beautiful singing, gentle heart, appearance, and unreserved liking for me." ''Wait.'' What''s wrong, I haven''t finished. "It''s natural to be praised, but my question didn''t mean that." ''It''s not that, what does that mean.'' "You think, Lin Xiao, when we first met you proposed to get married." "Why is that?" said the princess. "Why, of course, because I like you." Lin Xiao said. "Although this is correct, you can like it the first time you meet." "To be honest, I only fell in love with you after having known each other for a while." ''And, I remember you knew my name before I said my name.'' "But, after all, it was a long time ago, maybe I remembered it wrong." said the princess. It seems that I like the princess consciously at that moment, and I have no memory before. It is really a very Central Asian love. "It''s incredible." "There may be an unknown reason, I think it''s also a destiny." ''And the most important thing is that no matter what happens now my feelings for you will not change.'' "Hehe, that''s right, it''s just that I rarely remember the past like today, so I am very happy." "Because I''ve been very busy recently, having said that it has been a long time since our wedding day." "I really miss it." ''I want to swear again, I like princesses, and I will be by your side for the rest of my life, and will protect you if nothing happens.''Lin Xiao said. 1064 Chapter 1062 "The prison tower for investigation?" "Well, we are investigating viciously. The cell is driving and the area is almost left." "And only Alice did not find the angel." But I haven''t seen it before." "In that case, we will not look for Alice in the future, and at the same time, we will investigate the Hell of God." "So far we have been defending with all our strength, and finally we are about to attack." "Yes, the plan to summon the angels has been going well, and we should also take the initiative." "Of course, you don''t need to skip the product name, just launch an attack carefully." "Understood, just follow this plan" "You sleep like a dead pig right now." "No matter what, hope has already been seen." The princess said. "Well, when Yika died, he was said to have been investigating the God Prison." "Just looking for this title and regrouping will waste a lot of mental energy." Lin Xiao said. "Yeah, having said that, thanks to Hamel, we can establish a stronghold." "Is that right?" "Well, everyone depends on me today." Hami said. "Wow, so airy." "Forget you, we wouldn''t be here now without Hamel''s help." "It all depends on Hamel, long hair can play with Jack." Long hair said. "The long hair is really thin on Jack''s shoulder." "Well, it''s interesting." "Well, I can understand such a harmonious scene because of this establishment." "By the way, do you know the entrance to the prison tower?'' "One is in the original receiving area, the other is for the original purpose, there are still some closer to here." "Received area." "It seems that I haven''t heard this name for a long time." said the princess. "It''s the moment we were separated." ''And it''s where I and Lin Xiao, Alice first met.''Lin Xiao said. "A few of us were locked up in that place." "Yes, Lin Xiao suddenly attacked me at that time." "I''m really sorry at that time," Lin Xiao said. "How can I not be angry. Without you, I would not live now." "So, I''m going to my son." "I won''t pass by the original area." "Little Red Riding Hood is assured that we will not pass there, and we have already escaped the mysterious dreamer, and the shin bone reading passing is completely done." "We have to walk the same way." Xiaoshu said. "So this action has nothing to do with before." Lin Xiao said. "Wait a minute, doesn''t Art Street also have an entrance to the prison tower?" Thumb said. "Yes, it''s very close to where my sisters live." "Do you remember the previous generation of Ouchi?" "That entrance is separated by a wall. We can''t help it." ''It is true.''No one said. "So I said, you have to go to the front." "That''s the case, then go the original route." "What''s wrong with Little Red Riding Hood" "It''s nothing to me, oh just thinking, if I understood the blood frenzy at the time." Little Red Riding Hood said. "Then you can treat Alice properly." ''Sister, this is not your fault.''Little Red Riding Hood said. ''''Yeah, Xiao Hong, there was no way. "That''s a thing of the past." Lin Xiao said. If you knew about blood madness at that time "But we really didn''t know anything." "We can only pray that Miss Alice is safe." Alice?"Jack said. "What''s wrong, Jack." "Calm down." Lin Xiao said. How could it be this feeling, it has never been like this before. No, in fact, he is very concerned about one, even though it has become like this, it has not changed. "Jack, rest assured, we will definitely find Alice." Lin Xiao said. "Thank you." Jack said. "You are welcome, you have sacrificed your life to protect the princess and I have always adhered to the principle of repaying if you are kind." "The Little Red Riding Hood guy seems to have regained his vitality, but," Lin Xiao said. "The hatred for fairy tales and dream monsters is much stronger than in the past." "You think so too." "You are aware of the thumb." ''Of course, in fact, it''s better to stay close instead of staying close.'' "Speaking of which, it should be said that Haofang''s fighting style is still merciless." "And there is a feeling of Chinese music in it." "It''s like being immersed in the joy of killing is terrible," said the princess. "What? It''s settled, so boring." ''Little Red Riding Hood, you are in good shape.''Lin Xiao said. "Well, it''s in great condition." "Sister, you have it." said the princess. "Injured, really, I didn''t notice." Little Red Riding Hood said. "Your fighting style has always been as crazy as before. If you don''t tell me you cut it yourself." "This kind of thing is inevitable, it really fails." "You are a real barrier. This is not good at all. Let me see your injury." "No need for this small injury." ''No, what if it deteriorates, let me see.'' "The princess just loves to worry." "Sister, you are so energetic." "But so." "Finally finished." "Oh, it feels so comfortable to be able to fight as much as you want, and I feel so refreshed. That''s how it works." "Sister, that. The princess said. "Don''t be too aggressive." "I didn''t try my best" "But," said the princess. "Just leave it alone." Little Red Riding Hood said. "Does that look like an expression that can be ignored, really." Thumb said. In order to prevent Little Red Riding Hood from messing around, be careful. "I will kill you all." "It''s this crazy look again." "Blindly relying on brute force, a lot of effortless movements, which was not the case before." "I hope she won''t mess around." "However, she is very energetic, she must be very happy." "That''s also a problem." Greet said. "Really, isn''t it good to have vitality?" "The hotel is pressed, it''s not surprising that you look like that." "I''ll destroy all this kind of things." "Little Red Riding Hood." "Hurt Dao himself." ''''Ah, I said it a long time ago. Thumb you say. "Even if you are happy, it is terrible to cause injuries." "Sister is okay," said the princess. "Nothing, just cut to a point." ''''Show me the wound and I will bandage it for you. "Little Red Riding Hood was really dangerous just now. If you are not lucky, you might get hurt." "Perhaps." "The injured person has nothing to do with Yue." "The unknown group Ovo cannot control myself, otherwise I cannot control my emotions." Little Red Riding Hood said. "So leave me alone, even if you do it arbitrarily, it''s dead. It''s just to kill me alone, and it won''t cause trouble to respect and love." "Don''t let Nangu puppets read things like book puppets," said the princess. "It won''t cause trouble to everyone, what you said is really ridiculous." Greet said. "How ridiculous." "You are already causing trouble for everyone now, how do you explain this fact?" the isolation body said. "This." Little Red Riding Hood said. "You can treat yourself at will, but the people who clean up the mess can''t do things to you without calling you old." Grett said. "You are reckless and new, but you can put everyone in a crisis. Even so, don''t you care?" "Glitter, your relatives were also killed by the dream monster. You should understand my feelings." "Even if there is any kind of heavenly eyes, they may not shout in the same direction, at least my brother would not want me to die in vain because of feelings." "Little Red Riding Hood, Gritt is right, don''t be bound by hatred." ''Princess, don''t dress up anymore, let''s go.''Little Red Riding Hood said. "Little Red Riding Hood?" Lin Xiao said. "What did she just say? "Hehe, don''t let hatred anymore, you said cruel things." Grett said." "Where is the cruelty?" Lin Xiao said. "Okay, everyone set off, Little Red Riding Hood set off." "Okay, everyone follow me" ''You are not at the forefront.'' "Let''s go, Lin Xiao, as for my sister, I will talk to her next time." ''that''s right.'' "Although it hasn''t been long, it makes me feel nostalgic." "On time because of the long journey we have traveled before." "But it is very Jiangnan, there is a possibility of death at any time." "Don''t worry, princess, I will protect you no matter what happens." Lin Xiao said. "I miss these words," said the princess. "Let me say as many times as possible." Lin Xiao said. "The two of them are still the same, they don''t care about the eyes of ITA people at all." "Your relationship is really curious." "In short, everyone must be careful, the fairy tales that suddenly appear." "The skill of changing the subject is terrible." This was the case before the fire started, and Little Red Riding Hood must be like this, but for various reasons. "It''s its breath." Changfa said. "A dark mist came from over there." "The dream monster is here." Cinderella said. "Everyone, we haven''t found the core yet." Lin Xiao said. "The dream monster has appeared again." "Assistant Little Red Riding Hood now we have no chance of winning." "Kill all the dream monsters." Little Red Riding Hood said. "Calm down Little Red Riding Hood." Lin Xiao said. "Let go of me, I will kill him." "Oh, is it a blood frenzy, then use Jack''s blood." "Shut up, I''m glad to let go quickly." "Then you should understand that we can''t beat it now." Lin Xiao said. "Next time, I must kill you." Little Red Riding Hood said. "Okay, everyone, let''s run." Lin Xiao said. "Huhu, finally escaped." Cinderella said. "This time is also very thrilling." Hui Ye said. "The dream monster is right in front of me, but I can only escape." The hatred of Little Red Riding Hood is growing. "sister." "Sorry, everyone, I''m very sorry." ''But I really can''t control it. As soon as I see the anger of the dream monster, I can''t suppress it.'' "I fully understand that I can''t beat her, but impulse controls me." "Bai Xue feels that the anger comes from the river, after all, there is hatred of the murder of relatives." Bai Xue said. "But if I know that I can''t beat you, I still have to go and die for you." "After all, Little Red Riding Hood and everyone''s leaders can understand her feelings." Thumb said. "This anger is not only directed at the dream monster but also at myself." Little Red Riding Hood said. "In the past, I was always full of confidence, even though it was reckless, it also caused people trouble." "I take the protection of dawn as my responsibility, but." "Yes, I have nothing to protect. I must kill them this time." Little Red Riding Hood said. "Little Red Riding Hood." Lin Xiao said. "Sorry, I''m excited again." Little Red Riding Hood said. "Sister," said the princess. "As my rival, it''s not too embarrassing to even control emotions." "Hamel, you seem to be too." "Nothing." ''Hamel didn''t get rid of what he said. I knew it would cause trouble for the blow, but I couldn''t even restrain it.''Little Red Riding Hood said. "Sorry everyone." "That''s it, Little Red Riding Hood is incompetent. "I understand your feelings, but I cannot agree, because I can feel your will." Lin Xiao said. "Your death can''t change things. Just remember this now." Lin Xiao was right." "I hope you don''t do this anymore, because I definitely don''t want to see you die." ''Yes, everyone likes the Little Red Riding Hood enchantment very much, you have to cherish your life.'' ''If you invest in Ou Zhen''s valued partner, you should first value yourself.'' "Yes, does the digestive function cherish your life?" Lin Xiao said. "I understand everyone." ''I cherish everyone very much, so I will cherish myself in the future.'' "It''s up to you from then on, as long as you are there." "I will work hard." "There is no way this way." Lin Xiao said. "Everyone has changed tremendously at dawn, not earlier." "What are you thinking about?" Gretel said. "Nothing, just wondering why everyone has such a big change." Lin Xiao said. "It was discussed before, the angels encountered unfortunate incidents one after another." "There must be some reason." "Why does Huiye have to shape that personality for herself?" "Because Miss Cinderella left and then the three thumb sisters left." "What, you blame us for what you mean." Thumb you said. "The concubine body didn''t mean that." Hui Ye said. "Calm down, she didn''t mean to blame you Thumb" ''It is not the thumbs to be exact, but the anxiety caused by their departure.'' ''The Hui Ye who stayed has only to create a new personality by herself.'' "Then the third sister of Thumb, the reason for being like that." "Cinderella puppet group." "Of course you are suspicious." Hami said. "You didn''t believe us at all, you always talked to find fault." "Later I learned that you were not like this before." "But it caused a lot of trouble to everyone at the time, and we all protested." Bai Xue said. "Yes." "No quarrel," Chang Fa said. ''''Yes, don''t quarrel at every turn, this will make it difficult for the discussion to continue. We are just analyzing the reasons now, so don¡¯t get excited when others mention that you didn¡¯t do it for you, okay?" "Discussing these is not about Wie." Lin Xiao said. "I see." Thumb said. "Let¡¯s review their experience again." "The reason why the thumb barrier has changed is because of Miss Cinderella''s departure." Bai Xue said. "I''m sorry." Cinderella said. "That''s a misunderstanding." Sleeping Beauty said. "Well, Cinderella is not your exception, it''s my misunderstanding." "No one is wrong, but misfortunes happen one after another," said the princess. "Hui Ye didn''t leave because of the three sisters, and the three sisters left because of Cinderella." Lin Xiao said. ''What about Cinderella?'' ''I changed because of the doctor''s words.'' "Said that as long as there are more than seven people, they will be eliminated." Cinderella said. "This pressure made Cinderella leave Dawn." Lin Xiao said. "That''s it, I remember Cinderella didn''t get used to it at the time, so her grades were not good." Little Red Riding Hood said. 1065 Chapter 1063 "In other words, in the final analysis, the reason for Cinderella''s stress lies in us." Lin Xiao said."If the blood frenzy exists automatically, it won''t be like this." It is said that anime is successful, but it is strange to say it from your mouth." "It''s rude, I still understand this one thing." "Although the old man has mastered some things about blood madness, he has not fully explained it." Lin Xiao said. "So it can''t be disclosed easily, is that so? Lin Xiao." ''Well, in the absence of Jack''s tears of blood, please, that''s why.'' "Without Jack''s blood, everyone can''t get together now." "But even though I have said the words here and I understand it, I am helpless, but I still can''t help but want me to understand the hip bone earlier." ''If you understand earlier that you have fallen into blood frenzy in Alice, you can take a reasonable approach.'' "Assumptions are meaningless." Glett time. "Even if it doesn''t make sense, I still think that if we took the correct approach at the time, we wouldn''t lose her." Lin Xiao said. "At that time, as long as you understand the blood madness, you can save people." "As long as I think of this, I can''t help but blame myself." I feel that the ignorance at the time has been classified as a sin. "Speaking of which I haven''t encountered that mysterious dream demon recently." Hui Ye said. "Hui Ye, do you want to see her mother?" "How can I never meet it." "I hope I don''t bump into her suddenly when turning around." "Is it such a terrifying enemy?" Cinderella said. "If we fight against it, some of us may sacrifice." ''But it is strong and outrageous.'' "But to be honest, I was still thinking about your absence before being destroyed when I quit, it''s great." "If even Lin Xiao and the princess get rid of me." "sister." It should also be said to be a blessing in misfortune. "It is not several times the same as the dream monster we have defeated so far." ''Yeah, Ha can''t please destroy without any hesitation.'' "But it is so, I can tell from the appearance only today." "She is so exaggerated, of course, needless to say, apart from that, I have another feeling I just don''t know how to express." "There is nothing wrong with your feeling. Its action characteristics are completely different from other dream monsters. It is a very special individual." "Yes, ordinary dream monsters generally don''t leave their own chassis." said the princess. "Except for that mysterious dreamer, I didn''t take care of him." "By the way, Lin Xiao heard that you encountered it several times and never fought." "Run because you know you can''t win." "No, the sky cannon is not us, but the mysterious dream monster." Lin Xiao said. "I don''t know why that dreamer will run away every time he sees us." "Yeah." Sleeping Beauty said. ''Probably because of seeing that we are strong.'' ''I don''t think so, it''s incredible.'' "However, the rotary kiln is destroyed when it sees living things." "Could we be something special." "Especially?" v "If you find it, you don''t have to work so hard," Lin Xiao said. "But I think this may be a very important question. Just think about it hard," Little Red Riding Hood said. "But." Lin Xiao said. "Even if you think of Ken and find the official result of that Dream Monster, it''s just a random move." "Bei Xue thinks so too. If you avoid it, try to avoid the tail number." Bai Xue said. "How can it be so cowardly, it kills Dad and everyone, don''t you want to be paid?" "Little Red Riding Hood, calm down." "Sorry I didn''t control my emotions." "Little Red Riding Hood did not eliminate what he said, if you can think of it." "Someone saw that mysterious dreamer had mysterious thoughts." "The underworld is terrible." "It''s rare for Long Hair to say that the dream monster is terrible." "Speaking of speaking, although there are few words, but." "But is that similar?" "But there is absolutely no sense to communicate." "If you can communicate with it." "Before the dream demon escaped, it was a kind of hatred fit." Lin Xiao said. "But when I ran away, the heavy feelings disappeared instantly, I don''t know what I was thinking." "You can feel so much from it," "But after all, it just feels like you can''t prove it to us even if you are sure." ''You are right to say that.'' "There is no need for actual evidence at this stage. Even if it is just some subtle information, it is important for everyone to understand." "But I don''t feel like a dream monster at all." "Especially which dream monster I will kill it sooner or later." "By the way, if there is something going on in the future, continue to talk about it, and move on now." "It''s too dangerous to talk about it all the time." "Good guys keep going." "That''s it, the black heart is in such a place." "Lin Xiao, this will be the core you said." "Well, as long as you destroy it, you can relieve the immortality of the dream demon." "It would be great if I destroyed it when I came before." said the princess. "No way, princess. I didn''t know the core secret at the time." "In short, destroy it quickly." "Little Red Riding Hood, wait a minute, there is a fairy tale guard in that place." "Don''t get in the way." "I will not lose to you." Hami said. "So does Hamel." "There is no way to keep up with them." "There seems to be no guardian anymore." "Hmph, they are just wasting time." "Little Red Riding Hood is really strong." Cinderella said. "It''s worthy of my good match. That''s how it works." "This is nothing at all." "Hurry up and destroy the core before the new enemy arrives." "It''s up to you to tell Little Red Riding Hood." "Then I''ll do it. Little Red Riding Hood said. "It''s this kind of creepy scream again." "I hope the prison tower can be raised again"" This always sudden feeling is the dream monster in this area. Suffering from the destruction of the black heart, Ang Mengmo had already left. "Lin Xiao, what''s the matter?" Sleeping Beauty said. "It''s just that the dream monster is in pain." "Really, it''s not your illusion." "It should not be an illusion." "Because only Lin Xiao can understand Jack." "Yes, Lin Xiao understands Jack''s language better than others." "I think it''s also the reason they live together." ''The job description only Lin Xiao can understand this.'' "I don''t know if I feel it anyway." "Only you have this ability, it is really a mystery." "By the way, I didn''t ask, isn''t the angel itself a mystery?" Hui Ye said. "It can be said." "The phenomenon of blood frenzy is not what happens to ordinary people." "Speaking of which we used to talk about the topic without parents." "I have no memory of my parents." ''But there is no clear memory in this regard.'' ''Longfa, Hamel, and Gretel you guys.'' ''parents?I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about. "Neither do I have parents who are detached and hot. From the moment of birth, I have carried the fate of a brave man." "You were obviously the devil from the beginning." "I don''t have parents and my brother is a dream monster," said the segregant. "So everyone has no parents," Bai Xue said. "At least I have been alone since the beginning of the incident." "When I first became conscious, how was I?" "It''s the princess. I only wanted to see the princess from the moment I was conscious." Lin Xiao said. "Hahaha, as expected of Lin Xiao." Little Red Riding Hood said. "It''s rude." "It''s too strong." ''Longfa also liked the princess very much, but still lost to Lin Xiao.''Said Long Hair. "Ahaha, long hair your opponent wants to fight too much." "But long hair likes each of you, that''s enough." "Everyone is a good boy, my sister is very happy." "Haha." Lin Xiao said. "It''s great that I haven''t seen Little Red Riding Hood smile like this for a long time." "What''s wrong, Gretel." ''Nothing is just thinking about something.'' "Don''t say this, we can move on to the horn." ''That said, well, everyone keep going.'' "The white mist appeared. Cinderella said. "Finally, a dream demon appeared." Hamel said. "Little Red Riding Hood, be calm." "Don''t worry, I''ve never been so calm" "It''s the same with long hair. Let''s cheer together." "It''s great, everyone is very motivated." Little Red Riding Hood said. "Beixue burned before entering the prison tower." "Okay, then let''s move on." Lin Xiao said. ''Walked here to the prison tower.'' ''The front is the base of fairy tales and dream monsters.'' "My wish will be realized soon." ''But the frontal defense of the prison tower will probably be quite strong.'' "Well, the prison tower we''ve been to before is different. There are many enemies here. Please move forward carefully." "Especially Little Red Riding Hood, even if you encounter a dream monster, don''t rush forward." "I know, I said I will try to stay calm." "Well, what''s the matter, princess." "I''m wondering where exactly Alice is." "We have explored a lot of charms before, and we haven''t seen Alice yet." Lin Xiao said. "Nothing Jack, don''t worry." "If the person worth IAO Alice is still alive, he should go crazy. In that state, it is possible to travel between various areas." "I haven''t encountered it for many years, but I just happened to not." "The book puppet reading pair Alice must live in a place in the eye." "Although we are going to enter the prison tower, we will not escape." "Be sure to bring everyone with you when you leave." Hami said. ''As for Alice, we will also work hard to find, so you don''t need patience, princess.'' "But where is Alice''s alcohol." ''Maybe very close to us.'' ''Anyway, I must find Alice.'' "I am here?"" "Where did the voice come from?" Lin Xiao said. "Jack, what''s wrong with you." "That''s Jack''s voice, where is Jack." "you are?" "It turned out to be true." Little Red Riding Hood said. "You are." "Alice." Lin Xiao said. "It''s so late, I have to stop having strange dreams today." "Where is Jack?" ''''By the way, he is in Alice''s room today. "Finally all the angels were found." Xiaoshu said. "Yes, I finally found Miss Alice." "You are Alice, I finally saw you." "Although it was the first time we met, it is already Lao Peng." "That you are?" "Although there is no construction surface, but remember our name." "This business" ""We are the commander of the cell." "Thank you so much." "That''s great," Alice said. "You guys knew each other?" Lin Xiao said. "Although I haven''t met each other, but there is still friendship." "A great charge." "That''s it." "This." Lin Xiao said. "He should be here with you." "Alice, try your best to prepare yourself." Lin Xiao said. "That means this dream monster is enough?" Alice said. "Yes." Lin Xiao said. "How could this be?" Alice said. "Jack, you have become like this." "It''s painful." "Sorry, I didn''t protect you, Jack." Alice said. "Jack can communicate normally with Miss Alice." "Can you hug me?" "Alice." "You will never forget Alice no matter how you become a gourmet." And it''s not just love. Although pointing to cheer up Gao An, it turns out that this is how you treat Alice. "I''m really in front of everyone." "You don''t care if you continue to hug us," Hui Ye said. "Yes, it''s hard to get close, whatever it looks like." ''You are a little bit more reserved.''The tree said. "Don''t be wordy, I''m off the internet and they do whatever they want." "Don''t quarrel," Lin Xiao said. "Jack, thank you, can you let me go first." Alice said. "Yeah." Jack said. "By the way, Alice, how did you live till now." ''How did he get rid of the blood frenzy at the time.'' "I also want to know a way to get rid of the blood mad Habu." Gritt said. "I don''t know." Alice said. "I can''t remember what happened after you separated from Lin Xiao." "After all, you were in that situation." ''When I regained consciousness, I was in a strange place.'' "I was overwhelmed by the strange scenery in front of me after suddenly waking up." "But I found that I had to go back, so I went forward with caution, and finally found the exit." "Beating outside, I looked back and found one thing." "It turns out that the place I was before was the prison tower." "Did you not encounter any fairy tales in the prison tower?" Bai Xue said. "I have encountered some at the time I thought it was enough to hide the news." "That''s it, you tried to get it out." "Your new business at the time was right." "After I took it out, I walked around because I didn''t recognize the way, and then I met you." "That''s it" Lin Xiao said. "Although I really want to know, but you don''t seem to know it yourself," Gritt said. "Then what happened after I lost my memory." Alice said. "Jack was attacked by the dream demon so that you would fall into a blood frenzy." Lin Xiao said. "You mentioned what it was before the blood went crazy." ''Angels will fall into a special state.Said the princess. "Once you fall into it, you will lose your rationality and completely lose control." ''So it was the end of a three-way melee, Alice and us.'' ''In the end everyone was separated.''Lin Xiao said. 1066 Reference 1064 "It''s abnormal for me to regard revenge as my survival motivation." Little Red Riding Hood said. "If there is nothing, I can also understand the sorrow caused by the killing of everyone in Liming." "So I can''t deny your feelings at all." Lin Xiao said. "But." Little Red Riding Hood said. "Lin Xiao and I have the same hatred of Mengmo, but for the future we should cherish our current companions. As for hatred and sorrow, we are no better than reluctant sons." "Is it okay for me to do this now?" said the little red horse. "It''s definitely wrong to fight with the idea of ??reward, but I won''t let you abandon your hatred." Lin Xiao said. "But I still don''t want you to be too messy, because you are our important partner and family." "If you get into an accident because you are irrational in battle, we will be sad." "So, if you say that we are family members, we will brake in time before reaching the limit." "Hehe I know, I can''t refuse the family''s request." "Great." "Think about it now that I might be acting like a baby to you, because I found out that even if I come on impulsively, you will definitely stop me." Little Red Riding Hood said. "It is precisely because of this that this result is caused. It seems that we must work hard to restrain it in the future." "If you become impulsive in the future, I won''t remind you right away. Be mentally prepared." said the princess. "It''s so reliable, then I beg you." "Thank you for accepting who I am now." Little Red Riding Hood said. "At this time, Alice will be in there?" Lin Xiao said. "Princess, what''s wrong." "At the thought of having to tell her in detail about Jack Bianheng." "Even so, I have the right to know, we must tell her." Lin Xiao said. "Don''t worry, princess, you did your best at that time. As long as you make it clear, she will understand it, I promise." "Thank you, Lin Xiao, I already have a little courage." "That''s good, let''s go." "Alice, this is Lin Xiao, can I come in?" "Please come in." Alice said. "Excuse me," Lin Xiao said. "Welcome, Lin Xiao and Princess." "Hello Miss Alice, you are also Jack," Lin Xiao said. "Hello Jack, Alice, you have basically arranged all your belongings." "Well, finally settled down." Alice said. "Is there any inconvenience living here?" Lin Xiao said. "For example, what is missing, what equipment you wish to own, if you have other problems, you can also tell me." "There is nothing missing, and the equipment is perfect." "By the way, she has always lived in the cell area before." "So is there any problem or trouble? Don''t worry about it just because you first arrived." Lin Xiao said. "No, really not, it''s enough as long as Jack and I are still alive." Alice said. "Alice." "I''m satisfied that Jack can exchange my names like this." "but." "At that time it was possible to prevent Mr. Jack from becoming like this." "What does it mean." ''Mr. Jack Wie protected me from falling off the cliff and was seriously injured, and then I became a dream monster. I''m really sorry.Said the princess. "That''s it." Alice said. "Sorry we didn''t help her." "Why do you apologize." "Because Jack saved me, the CIA would become like this, if I landed first." said the princess. "Put your head up and stop crying," Alice said. "Princess and Lin Xiao, I didn''t resent you for anything. Instead, I want to thank you for facilitating the charge between me and Jack." Alice said. "In addition, I knew that Jack would protect the princess, so I would be proud of him." "So you don''t have to be so ashamed that Jack is by my side now, that''s enough." "You are touching my steal, so happy." "Jack, you are really a prince who is not under me, I am a little jealous." Lin Xiao said. "Jack, I''m very happy, but stop for now, I''m a little embarrassed." Alice said. "Anyway, I don''t blame anyone for thinking so you don''t have to apologize anymore." "The one just now doesn''t count." "Well, I didn''t hear anything." "Speaking of which, as long as it concerns Jack, Alice will have a strong girlish atmosphere." And the usual tolerance is more serious and serious. "Don''t speak suddenly, it scares me to death." Thumb said. "Sorry, I didn''t expect to scare you like this." "If you want to speak later, please say hello in advance." "Isn''t that meaningless?" "By the way, this is outside Cinderella''s room, why are you walking around here." "I''m not going to the Cinderella room." "It''s noisy outside," Cinderella said. "Ah, I''m sorry for making you noise." "It''s Lin Xiao and Thumbelina, is there anything to do with me?" Cinderella said. "No, I suddenly remembered that there was something else." "You dropped something." "It''s a letter, let me look at the recipient." Lin Xiao said. "Give it back to me." Thumb said."To Cinderella, are you here to deliver a letter to Cinderella" "Give it to me? By the way, the letter paper is very old." "That''s why." Thumb said. "Okay, it''s just a letter to you Cinderella." "I want to give it to you after every quarrel, but I haven''t sent a letter, which contains a lot of content." "But I was a fool without sending it back until the end." "But you have come to me for the second time, because you want to give it to me." ''That''s it.'' "Can I read it?" "Do not laugh at me." "of course." "Then I will start, to girl me." "Huh, I''ll automatically think Thumbelina cares about this kind of thing." "What did you write." "Wie keeps it a secret to protect the reputation of the writer." "What you said sounds like a strange letter I wrote to you." "It was originally, saying it was an apology, but there was no apology at all, haha." Cinderella said. "However, this fits your character very well." ''Huh, a little devil dare to say such pretentious words.'' "Ah, originally I was older." ''But from the outside, I am even more of an older sister, so I am an older sister.''Thumb said. "Your appearance hasn''t changed at all, don''t be prodigal." "You guys have a good match." ''Look.''Lin Xiao said. "By the way, Lin Xiao, what were the souls of you and the princess at the time." "Aren''t you convinced? I saw in a certain comic that only when a wedding is held can we be considered as a couple." Hamel said. "Manga again." "Speaking of which we didn''t have a wedding." Lin Xiao said. "When we met, we were closely connected by fate." "So there is no need for a wedding." "That''s the case, will it be held in the future." "want." "is it." "But it''s not done right away, there are too many things that are missing for the wedding." "By the way, there is no church, no wedding dresses, not even priests." "Yes, since we have to do it, it is better to wait until after the escape, and we must have a perfect wedding." "That''s great," Hamel said. "It must be as early as possible for the wedding." "Although I just pretended to be in front of Hamel just now, I am really holding a wedding with the princess now." Lin Xiao said. "I also want to host a soul with you." "Princess, why are you here." ''Because we are a husband and wife, of course we must be in seven.'' "I didn''t expect to answer this way, I don''t know how to answer." "Ha ha ha, Lin Xiao, do you want to hold a wedding?" "Thinking about it, but what I just said to Hamel is also a practical problem. There is really no way to hold a wedding." Lin Xiao said. "Really, I don''t think so." said the princess. "The so-called soul is a ritual to swear to love each other. In that case, I think it is enough to have two people in love." "It''s true, the official soul will have to wait until later, but now only the wedding of the two of us can be held here." Lin Xiao said. "Yeah." said the princess. "I will swear here that I will only love the princess forever." "I swear here to love you forever." "Please marry me." Lin Xiao said. "Okay, my prince," said the princess. "Ah ha ha." "Ha ha." "We seem to have forgotten one thing." Lin Xiao said. "Yeah, we have done this kind of wedding with only two people long ago." "When I first met, I vowed to be your prince only." "I accepted your proposal at the time." said the princess. "That Lin Xiao." "What''s wrong, princess." "This two-person wedding is still confidential to everyone." "What''s inside?" Lin Xiao said. "It seems we need to act separately." Thumb said. "Although there is no way to avoid splitting and splitting into two teams," Lin Xiao said. "Then I will lead a team, and the other will form a team." "What''s your opinion on personnel allocation." "Well, Alice joined me as soon as she joined the battle." Lin Xiao said. "It makes sense Jack good with you." "In other words, first fix Jack and Alice and divide the rest." ''Yes, although I''m sorry for Alice'' "Why, I should thank you for your concern." "Then don''t count them alone, five of them and Lin Xiao''s team." "In other words, there are 8 people in Lin Xiao''s team and 5 of us." "Then leave it to you to arrange." "Understood, before that, let''s divide this one." "What is this machine Lin Xiao?" The princess lost. "Intercom, gave it to me when I set off." "So that''s it, even if you have it, you can still contact at any time even if you split up." Hui Ye said. "Well, that guy occasionally works as a starting point." "But he took a lot of effort to do it well. There are only two in total, so each team has one." Lin Xiao said. "Okay, let''s get stuck in the group now." Lin Xiao said. "Let''s act with this lineup for a long time." "Okay, let''s go." Hamel said. "Okay, let''s go." Chang Fa said. "Don''t be brave." ''''Let us pass safely." "So be careful." "Don''t be careless, let''s go." "You have to be careful if you want to come back, please remember to come back here." ''By the way, Alice Jack went to your place yesterday.'' "How did you spend together last night." ''It''s been a long time since I''ve been together, it''s really Cassin.''Alice said. "Jack is really just a little slower, he immediately stretched out his hand in a panic, and then I looked out the window, probably he felt sad." "Although it looks simple now, it is still very gentle." "It fits Jack''s character very well." ''I am really happy.'' "Jack became a dream monster but his appearance has changed a lot, but he is still as gentle as before and I can feel it." "Really, that''s good." Lin Xiao said. "But it''s still difficult to talk to him, we have to find a way." "The more you understand that it is gentle Jack, the more it will be." ''Lin Xiao." ''What''s wrong, Jack.'' "I''m hungry." Jack said. "Sorry, I''ll eat it for you right away." Lin Xiao said. "The bread is there, I found it, come to Jack to get it." "Thank you." "That''s great, you can understand." "I really envy you for communicating with him." "I just understand what Jack is thinking." "I don''t know gastrin, I can feel its emotions." "Jack expressed a strong feeling of joy when he saw you. It is very happy to be able to meet you again." ''Really, Jack was so high-tech back then."Alice said; "So happy." "It is enough to understand that Jack has this idea now." "If you feel sad in the future, just keep thinking about it," Lin Xiao said. "A man who is really reliable, he wants to talk very little." "Haha, quite a typical tough guy image, but it doesn''t match Jack''s characteristics." "But I can feel Jack''s gentleness even if you are talking about the UI, even if I can''t communicate in words." "Yes, it is like that." "Thank you Lin Xiao, I feel a little more confident." "Then let''s move on." "It''s a switch." "Could it be used to open the way." "I hope so, but I think this is another way of switching.'' "I''m Lin Xiao, have you found out." "This is the switch, I found Lin Xiao." Cinderella said. "Okay, let''s press it down at the same time, I think it must be this kind of mechanism." "Then it will count down to three and two." "Okay, let''s go." Alice said. "It''s successful. If you can get it done, how about we meet up ahead." Lin Xiao said. "no response?" "How about you over there?" "The most annoying dream monster has appeared," Longfa said. "Could it be which mysterious dream demon?" Lin Xiao said. "no answer." "There is a very dangerous dream monster over there." "Then we must go quickly." ''Yes, hurry up and find everyone in the other team.'' "Hey, it is safer for us to go back to the fork first." "Can hear the sound coming from the front." "It looks extremely powerful, but we only have to fight it." Cinderella said. "Everyone seems to have escaped." Lin Xiao said. "Sorry, everyone, Alice, let me go one step ahead." 1067 Chapter 1065 Finally found the core."Lin Xiao said. "This is the core?" Alice said. "Well, as long as you destroy it, the prison tower will rise." "Speaking of which, when I just regained consciousness, I saw exactly the same core as it." Alice said. "really?" "You are sober by the black heart." "Alice will talk about this later." Lin Xiao said. "Well, destroy the core first." "As long as you destroy it, can you fight against the exaggerated dream monster before?" Cinderella said. "No, I''m afraid that''s not the case." Greet said. "The range of action of the dream demon just now is not limited to this original destination area, so there should be no correspondence." Lin Xiao said. "In other words, it can be effective against another dream monster." "It''s a pity but there is no way." "As long as they are all killed." "Agree, it would be fine to eliminate them all," Hamel said. "The guardian appeared." "Well, let this guy first see how good we are." "You are still so energetic." "I should be described as reliable, Gretel." "I will not be behind Hamel." Cinderella said. "Full of fighting spirit, okay, everyone, let''s go together." Lin Xiao said. "Defeat the Guardian." Rapunzel said. "This time you can also destroy the core smoothly." Cinderella said. "Then destroy the core." Chang Fa said. "The tone is really ugly." "In this way, even if we encounter a dream monster, we can still contend." Hui Ye said. "Don''t run away anymore," said Sleeping Beauty. "There is no more peace of mind than the moment when the core is destroyed." ''Haha, but so.''Lin Xiao said. "Lin Xiao, can I take up your time?" "What''s wrong, Gretel." Lin Xiao said. "What did you say to Xiaoshu before you set off, I didn''t hear clearly at the time," Gritt said. "Actually, you know." Lin Xiao said. "This, whatever you think" "He asked me if there is any other way to relieve the blood frenzy besides Jack''s blood." Lin Xiao said. "I also asked if I have found other treatments." "That''s it." "Shirayuki has always been curious." "I am also very curious." said the princess. "You two noticed." "So, Lin Xiao, how did you answer." ''Of course it hasn''t been discovered yet. No other treatment has been discovered so far. If it is discovered, it will definitely be reported.''Lin Xiao said. "Unsurprisingly, Miss Gritt knows nothing about other treatments, too," said the princess. "Of course, but there are still some places. If it can be transformed into an exact message, I will definitely tell you." "What happened to gourmet food." "Xiaoshu felt very unbelievable about Alice''s state of being innocent without receiving any injuries at the time." Lin Xiao said. "Speaking of it, even though I fell into a blood frenzy, I was not injured at all." "Not only that when we saw her, she was still wearing the clothes we met for the first time, not broken at all." "Injuries may heal naturally, but broken clothes will not be automatically repaired." Glett said. "Before we separated from Alice, was her clothes damaged?" "I don''t remember, I didn''t notice this at the time." "I didn''t notice it either, I can''t remember it anymore." "Then, even though you are in a blood frenzy, the clothes are miraculously not damaged. This possibility is not completely non-existent. "If you are intact when you enter the blood frenzy, and then you don''t encounter any enemies, it is possible." "In addition, if you carry the needle and thread with you, even if it is a little damaged, you can still repair it." "Unable to come up with an answer, this matter will not be discussed first." Lin Xiao said. "Do you think there are other ways to treat blood madness besides contact with Jack''s blood?" Gleit said. "This, maybe there will be." Lin Xiao said. "Yes, if there are other treatments, we have one more hope." "I give an example. For example, what about the hypothesis that blood frenzy can be lifted by just getting close to the black heart." "But if this is the case, Cinderella''s situation at the time cannot be explained." "In addition, we, you, have fought near the core before, but didn''t feel that sign." said the princess. "That''s right, but it doesn''t make sense." Greet said. "As long as you go to the prison tower, you can eliminate the possibility of this." Bai Xue said. "You can be relieved if you go, this possibility is very low." "Then will it be the black heart of God Prison who has this willingness." "This possibility is a little bit. The core of the prison tower may have characteristics that the core of the cell area does not have." Glett said. "So, the conclusion at this stage is that there may or may not be other treatments," said the princess. "It can only be said that there is a possibility." "In short, Xiaoshu said that considering Alice''s many weird circumstances at the time, we can''t fully believe what she said." Lin Xiao said. "In addition, I still have a doubt, why Alice, who has fallen into a blood frenzy, would go to the prison tower." "The prison tower is also near the core. There are places where the guardians are dangerous to the guild." "Is it accidental?" "Blood Mine Ahu is generally out of control, so we cannot use common sense to measure her actions." "Could it be to follow her instinct." "But Cinderella was not there at the time, so there was a contradiction." Grit said. "In addition, if this is the case, Huiye and Little Red Riding Hood should also go to the prison tower." "Was they on their way to the prison tower at the time." "I feel that they only had to make a rotation of fighting and running." Run away? "This problem has also fallen into a predicament." Bai Xue said. "If there are more samples of blood frenzy, maybe we can figure it out." "I said that in order to get a conclusion, I can''t deliberately madden the blood in my eyes." "If the equipment is perfect and the situation permits, it is necessary to do that, but let''s forget it for now," Glett said. "Mysteries are increasing." Bai Xue said. "But compared to before, the mystery has at least a little sign of being solved. I have this feeling." Lin Xiao said. "Yes, although the progress is slow, I think there will be a day when the puzzle will be solved." "Let''s not give up and discuss this in the future." "Alice is finally going to fight the dream monster, show your fighting spirit." Hamel said. "Well, then there must be a reason." "Very motivated Alice." "Then we should start everyone." "Although we will all encounter dream monsters, we must be careful." "The white and dark fog is getting thicker and thicker," Gritt said. "Kill all the dream monsters." "We have destroyed the core and can now fight against the dream monster." "After the battle with the previous dream demon, it is incredible that this dream demon feels very weak after seeing it." Cinderella said. "It is indeed weaker than the previous Ang Mengmo, but it is still considered a strong enemy. If it is careless, it may be killed." "I know." "I didn''t promise Ang Mengmo not to lose this time." "With a reliable partner, we will not lose this time." ''Are you ready, let''s go.'' "A lot of changes have taken place in appearance." "This can be called the ontology." Glitter said. "It''s only a little too close." Chang Fa said. "I want to protect Alice." You can say. "Jack is full of fighting spirit." "Resolved in one breath." "Alice, it''s coming to you." "Leave it to me, drink." Alice said. "I defeated it." "Well, Alice, you completed the fatal blow." Lin Xiao said. "Good job, Alice." "The action is very good." Sleeping Beauty said. "Well, Alice played simply and neatly." "It''s amazing to be called an angel and this kind of performance." "With you, I feel more at ease." "It beat me Jack." "Bless you Alice." "Jack, are you complimenting me silently, thank you." "Jack wasn''t you holding me just now, so I was very dangerous. Thank you so much," Lin Xiao said. "Mr. Jack is happier than usual." "I''m completely immersed in the two-person world." Cinderella said. "Great, Jack." Lin Xiao said. This is an extremely strong feeling, Jack''s heart already belongs to Alice. "It''s not just Lin Xiao, but we can also feel Mr. Jack''s current mood." "Yes, the princess is very happy." "Mr. Jack is so happy that we can find Alice." "I''ve been knocking down her before. Jack must be very painful, but now he is finally well." "As a dream monster, I have such a clear and easy-to-understand emotional expression." "Jack was originally a human." "Yeah, maybe it is because of this that he is now like this." Greet said. "The people who contributed the most this time are undoubtedly Jack and Alice. I want to praise you." Hamel said. "Why are you always so arrogant." "Hum, do you want to know, because this team is called the brave Hamel''s team." "Oh, Hamel is so handsome, so awesome." "Anyway, Alice, you will continue to work hard." "Hamel, Alice didn''t listen to you at all." ''Jack, don''t leave anymore.'' "I can understand, I can safely understand what Jack said now," Alice said. "I didn''t listen to me at all," Hamel said. "The real little ha is still the same." It''s great that Jack can be rewarded. Having said that, this kind of joy and feeling has swelled, and even Jack himself can''t control it. Worry is unnecessary. "Princess, what is going on." "I heard the princess scream." ''What''s wrong, what''s wrong.'' "It was so noisy early in the morning." ''What''s the matter?''Lin Xiao said. "I don''t quite understand this either." "Even if the princess is sad, tell me the reason, and I will try my best to help you." "Lin Xiao, the microphone is broken." "When I press the switch, the sound is turned off. It was good before the exploration. I can''t sing now." "That''s it." Lin Xiao said. "Hey, what do you mean, please explain to us." "The impulse of the princess is to sing, so for the princess, the microphone needed for singing is very important." "It turned out to be so." Little Red Riding Hood said. Is there any solution? How can the princess stop crying. "Everyone got up so early, what happened?" "It''s just right, someone who can solve the problem is here." "What? Are you talking about me?" "So that''s it." Lin Xiao said. "Hurry up and fix the princess''s microphone. You will definitely fix it. Don''t say no." "what''s the situation?" "Don''t ask, fix it quickly." "I understand your mood but calm down." "The thumb is right, sorry." "It''s not me who should be apologized." "Sorry." Lin Xiao said. "Nothing, Ang wants me to repair the microphone? Show it to me." "That''s it." Lin Xiao said. "How? Can it be repaired?" "It''s a pity that I can''t repair it now, because the parts are not enough." "how come." "That means it can be repaired as long as there are parts. You know where there are parts." "Finally started exploring." "It must be stronger than ever." "Good morning, Lin Xiao, have you changed your clothes?" ''Good morning, the princess just finished changing.'' ''I thought I could see you panicked today.'' "As a prince, how can I let the princess see that kind of picture." Lin Xiao said. "But I saw it not long ago." ''Then resorted to a sudden.'' ''Haha I didn''t expect you to be so scared'' "Really don''t tease me princess." "Hahaha, right," said the princess. "What''s the matter with the princess." v "I accidentally glanced at the prison tower just now and saw the top of the tower infinitely close to the surface. "is it." "Next, if all goes well, we may really be able to escape from the god prison." "Maybe this is the final battle." said the princess. "I hope so, it''s very happy for the other four to escape here." "But whether it was in the past or now, as long as you are with the princess, you are very satisfied and happy." Lin Xiao said. "So I will do my best to protect your princess in the future." ''Well, thank you I am very happy.Said the princess. "Right, where is Mr. Jack?" "Jack is completely used to being in Alice''s room now." Lin Xiao, you will not be lost. "I''ve lived together since I''ve been here, it''s fake not to lose." ''''But that is Jack''s wish after all, they are very good together. Lin Xiao said. "It''s great that they can charge." "But the bond between them is too strong, I''m a little worried." "No matter where one party is gone, the other party cannot survive." "Even if they can survive, they must not be the original Jack and Alice." Lin Xiao said. "I have such a sense of crisis." "Sorry I didn''t expect to disturb you." "It''s just that I think too much." "What about Owen, it shows my feelings for the princess." "Lin Xiao, what''s wrong..." "It''s nothing." "Lin Xiao, you can''t hide your concerns." "It must be that Mr. Jack they compare with themselves and think they can''t compare themselves." said the princess. "Mie has such a thing." Lin Xiao said. "Maybe you didn''t realize it, but your heart for me is not below them." "So please don''t mess around like Mr. Jack at the time." said the princess. "Really, am I qualified to be the prince of the princess?" Lin Xiao said. 1068 Chapter 1066 "A dream demon appeared." Lin Xiao said. "The mysterious dreamer of Little Red Riding Hood should not be Shrek." Little Red Riding Hood said, "Isn''t it?" "Then what is it?" Cinderella said. "Lin Xiao, do you know what?" Sleeping Beauty said. "That." Lin Xiao said. "Lin Xiao, why are you talking nonsense to stop me with high quality?" Little Red Riding Hood said. "What''s wrong with Lin Xiao." "I know, next I want to tell you a very amazing fact." Lin Xiao said. "Everyone, let me first ask what do you think of the true identity of this dream monster." Lin Xiao said. "What do you think, this is a monster." Little Red Riding Hood said. "It''s Shrek." "No, no, this dream demon." Lin Xiao said. "That dream demon is an angel just like us." "what are you saying." "The angels recorded by Li Jing are already here." Hui Ye said. "Besides, there are Alice Hart, Gritt, and the long-haired sister." "That means all the angels are in our team." "Do you think there are angels we don''t know?" Little Red Riding Hood said. "It''s not that there have been fairy tales that look exactly like angels before." You mean me?"Cinderella said. "This time the situation is very meaningful with Cinderella''s time, and the black heart is mimicking again." "But this dream demon looks like a monster." It''s okay to just destroy what he is."Thumb said. ''So it is so.''Gritt said. Grit seemed to be aware of his own box count. "This world is really cruel." "Yes." Lin Xiao said. "Hey, indecent, I said that only you guys can understand the words, hurry up and say qingc." Little Red Riding Hood is wrong, it''s not an angel we don''t know." "I said this answer a long time ago, when I found Cinderella." "Don''t sell it. In fact, this dream monster was transformed from a real angel." Lin Xiao said. "There is a guy who has been mimicking fakes in my female job." "How come there are fakes among us." "But, it''s not right," Little Red Riding Hood said. "Based on Jack''s situation, we have found that some dream monsters are changed by humans." Don''t be confused, you have a mistake, as long as it is like this, everything makes sense. "I think people who have become mimicry don''t know that they exist as mimicry, and they have always lived normally as angels. "Lin Xiao said. "Who is it?" Little Red Riding Hood said, "Who is that guy?" "The angel transformed from the core is your Alice." Lin Xiao said. "how is this possible." "Why do you say that." "Have you ever made money?" "Wait, it''s me?" Alice said. "This joke is too ridiculous, but I will be angry if you don''t explain it reasonably." "Sorry, Alice, I won''t make a joke about this." "Well IE is like this, Jack and I were both locked up at the time, don''t you know it well?" "Being a stake in Owo is not a human being, but a mimicry then it shouldn''t be locked in a cell." "What you said was not eliminated, so you Ni Tianhua appeared later." Lin Xiao said. ''Specifically, after we got Alice and Jack out of the cell. "That is, before Alice was still real." "Yeah." Lin Xiao said. "Wait a minute, you are too arrogant, it will hurt my heart." Alice said. "Sorry Alice, but I have definite evidence."'' Lin Xiao said. "Evidence." Greet said. "What is the evidence?" Little Red Riding Hood said. "Since you doubt me so much, get out the evidence as soon as possible." "Do you really have evidence?" Lin Xiao said. "The evidence is right before our eyes, and it''s always before our eyes these days." "Always normal." "Everyone, look at Jack''s body." "What happened to Jack''s body." "What''s wrong with me?" Jack said. "What''s the matter." "What the hell are you doing." "What to do if this continues." ''I''m so sorry Jack, I did something that hurt you.'' ''The evidence that Alice was against the sky was on Jack.''Lin Xiao said. "Where is it?" "Look at this," Lin Xiao said. "Mr. Jack''s right hand, could it be Ang jewelry." "This is the evidence." "It''s still young Jia Lisi who brought Jack to justice when she was a human." "The Dreamcatcher hair accessory was tangled while Jack." "I also remembered that Alice said to Mr. Jack that this hair accessory is for you to keep." "It turns out that this kind of thing happened, but you said it was exactly the same. "That''s the problem, Alice''s hair accessory was injured in Jack." "In other words, Alice, you still wear hair accessories, which is not scientific at all." "But I always wear her" Alice said. "It has been worn since the prison tower was restored." "Yeah, Jack gave me this. I never leave." "This is weird, there will be a hair accessory that looks exactly the same." "You don''t want to say that you find exactly the same in the blood frenzy," said Gritt. "Accessories can mimic the owner." "It was the same with counterfeit goods at the time." "Why do you say my hair accessories are fake." ''More than that, Alice, you are also a false way'' "Gritt pay attention to the way you speak." Thumb said. "Anyway, under normal circumstances, Alice''s hair accessories are impossible." "So Alice, you are the existence of the core mud." Lin Xiao said. "How come, lie, I am me." Alice said. "There is no such thing, you lie to me." "So, I already understand that Alice is mimicry and exists." "Then why do you say that the dream monster is the real Alice." "Actually I don''t want to incense this kind of thing." "It''s just a big one, like joining the princess because of an accident, then I will definitely hope to eliminate that fact and destroy everything like it." ''What do you want to say?'' "Alice, who was in a blood mania at the time, hurt Jack." Lin Xiao said. ''The real Alice thought she had already killed Jack.''Lin Xiao said. "She tried everything she could to change the thing that killed Jack, just before the recovery." ''But she couldn''t change the fact that she had figured out that she had killed Jack.'' "So I made another wish, there will be no world without Jack, so there is that dream monster." "That dream demon will not distinguish between enemy and us, and destroy everything." "But so, it''s very appropriate to use hate aggregate to describe that dream monster." ''But Alice also has food that cannot be hurt.'' "what is that?" "That''s the princess." Human beings, the fairy tale dreamer kept slaughtering everything, and ran away in front of us many times. "Speaking of which we have encountered this dream monster every time it runs away. Is it all because Jack is with us?"Lin Xiao said. "Yes, princess, Alice the dreamer runs away every time she sees Jack." "Do you remember when I was divided into this exploration before." "Mr. Jack felt that the dreamer was immediately transferred away." "That''s because Alice the dreamer, you are afraid that you will hurt Jack again." Lin Xiao said. "This is probably just a bit of rationality in her existence." "That''s it." Little Red Riding Hood said. "But the dream monster doesn''t seem to kill the same kind." "Is it possible that Jack will only change when he sees the dream monster." "You forget who or what happened to your brother." "I''m sorry." Thumb said. "If your guess is correct, what are you going to do?" Gritt said. "Could it be that we just let it go." "I think I can convince Alice the dreamer." "Alice?" Lin Xiao said. "real or fake." "Jack." "Which is Alice?" Jack said. "How come she is so kind." "I must help her." The bad and painful feeling passed to me. Jack calm down. What should I do. "Jack." The dream demon came over. Bai Xue said. Although he is unwilling to accept the facts. "Jack suddenly rushed to the core." "Yes, where''s Jack." "Does it merge with Jack the Dream Demon?" It seems that Jack and Alice are very meaningful to you, and your wish is to protect Alice. Gritt said. "The result is to become one with this Alice." "Not only that, but also absorbed the black heart." "Isn''t it impossible to destroy the core anymore." "The case has already protected the key points in oneself." "But as long as it is treated as two things," Lin Xiao said. "There is a lot of hatred in the voice." "There seems to be a person lying next to him." "That''s Jack in human form." "Could it be Jack him." ''I want to protect everyone.''Jack said. Jack made contradictory wishes. "This Jack is the Jack who made a wish to protect everyone from a human standpoint." "And that Jack made a wish to accompany Miss Alice Jack." "Jack, your strong desire has been passed on." said the princess. "What a strong hostility, what should we do next." "You feel good." "Mengmo Jack and Mengmo Alice, your rotation and fusion goal is to destroy us." "And the human Jack was born as a protection for everyone." "It''s obvious where to fight." But the dream monster is Jack and Princess Alice said. "Princess, you are right. That''s why we have to fight." "Jack didn''t give up and he didn''t give up protecting important people, so I can''t give up either." Lin Xiao said. "Jack, Asilice, if you hurt Princess and Owen''s partner, I will fight." Lin Xiao said. "That''s it, I understand." ''Jack this kid did a great job.'' "How could it be like this. Said the princess. "Make up your mind, princess, we have to give up before we choose to continue." "Alice." Jack said. "What a lie, are you really Jack?" "I didn''t lie to you." Jack said. "But I can''t hold your hand." Alice said. "Because I just heard the teacher and I hurt you frequently and died." "And I''m a fake." Alice said. "Alice, you are you." Jack said. "I will always protect you." "Jack, why are you doing this?" Alice said. "I will try to protect you this time." Jack said. "Really, you are really tough at this time." Alice said. "Maybe so, in short I will protect you." Jack said. "I wish to be with you forever." "I don''t care what alcohol is anymore, just protect this Jack and everyone." Alice said. "Together we move towards a better place." "Everyone is ready, now I can''t persuade the dream monster, so I must fight." Lin Xiao said. "We must defeat it and escape from prison together." ''what.'' "It''s over," Hamel said. "I''m sorry." Lin Xiao said. "Why?" said the princess. ''''There is no way we will be killed without killing them. The grievances can be avenged, but why are you feeling?"" "But Jack in human form is still alive." Bai Xue said. "So we didn''t completely lose Jack." "Jack, cheer up," Alice said. "Sorry, Alice." Jack said. Compared to the dream demon, this Jack does not have the power to resist it. In other words, he is just the fragile Li Lai. "The black heart has disappeared, and I don''t care that there is no source of vitality for him." "How could this be?" Sleeping Beauty said. "Who will think of a way." "Is there any way to destroy it?" Lin Xiao said. "what.'' "How come, there is a dream monster." Cinderella said. "At this time." Hamel said. "We no longer have the strength to continue fighting." "Hmph, the core has already been destroyed, the last one will fight." "Wait a minute, the black heart we destroyed before may not be this." "Since the two dogs have already sent the letter, it is entirely possible that there is a third one." ''What do you do then.'' "The old way to escape, we are definitely not opponents when we can''t confirm it." Lin Xiao said. "And everyone obviously pushed the limit." "We will all die if we continue." "Alice Jack, run it right away." "Jack, why did you push me away and run away." "Leave me alone, I will soon." Jack said. "Why, I won''t leave." Alice said. This kind of thing is absolutely not allowed, I do not believe. I must be with Jack. I am W for this car. "What are you talking about, I''m going to be angry" "Sorry, I am going to disappear." Jack said. "Everyone keep up with me." "Not good." Lin Xiao said. "Alice?" Jack said. "How could this happen, my chest was pierced." "Run away, Jack," Alice said. "Even if you will disappear in ten seconds, I will still cherish my own life for these ten seconds." "The Jack in my eyes must always be smiling." "Alice, how can you hold it up." "Finally protected Jack." "Alice." "Sorry Jack, my blood stained your face." What the hell is this. It''s incredible, I feel so happy now.Alice said. "Is this feeling fake?" Lin Xiao:''It''s definitely not fake.'' "You will always be together." "Jack ball you, let me look at your smiling face at the last moment." Alice said. 1069 Chapter 1067 "Catch up from behind." Chang Fa said. "Don''t stop, everyone, if you hold on, maybe you can get rid of him." "Huiye, what are you doing? Run if you don''t want to die." Hamel said. "Don''t be difficult, this is not something that concubine is good at." Hui Ye said. "Hamel is right, even if we are alone, we still have to live." "Wait a minute, Thumbelina," Cinderella said. "Shirayuki and Sleeping Beauty are gone." "What, when did the three of them disappear? Does anyone remember?" "Speaking of the Dream Demon breath that was still very close to the rear before," Lin Xiao said. "How come?" said the princess. "You keep going to Owen and find Mushi them." Lin Xiao said. "No, we can''t distract our actions." ''but.'' "Calm down, how can you lose your calm." Lin Xiao said. "Go back to the three of them." "Hurry up, you just need to run over here." "Well, thumb enchantment, sleep and run." Bai Xue said. "understood." "Without any strength, I can''t stand up anymore." "You must stand up and don''t say frustrating words." Ouch." Sister sorry."Sleeping Beauty said. "Don''t touch my sister with your hand." "Hurry up and take advantage of it now," Bai Xue said. "I can''t do it anymore." ''How can we abandon you idiot.'' "Yes, sleep, Baixue, we will always be together." Baixue said. What should I do. right now we. Listen, you two, I have a proposal.Said the thumb. "Ang Mengmo has completely annoyed me." ''So I want to try to fight back and let it learn a little bit.'' "Sister Thumb, don''t you, no, it''s not for you to buy time, but a more arrogant and willful request." "Bai Xue, I''m sorry, you two are willing to fight with me." Thumb said. "Of course." Bai Xue said. "together." "Fight, I am willing." "As a sister, I originally had an obligation to hold it back and create life for you." Thumb said. "But now I want to have a stop with you." "Considering that this kind of request was made to your gods in the past, it may be a bit self-righteous." "Of course." "Finally realized this wish." Bai Xue said. "You should speak frankly, because we will always follow you." "Yeah." Sleeping Beauty said. "You guys." Thumb said. "Thank you for not fulfilling my sister''s responsibility to the last minute. I''m really sorry." "No matter what happens to Sister Thumb, you will always be my favorite barrier." Bai Xue said. "You are gentle and strong, making me proud." Sleeping Beauty said. "I''m so happy, if only treat you like this earlier." Thumb said. "Come on, we are very strong today." "Yes, I won''t lose to any opponent." Bai Xue said. "It''s the dream demon who suffers death." Sleeping Beauty said. "Give me an awareness." Thumb said. "Enchantment, we will also become sisters in the next life." Bai Xue said. "Well, of course." "Continue to be the three sisters." Thumb said. "Don''t worry, we will definitely be together." "That''s not true, the three of you, get up soon and the dream monster is by your side." "It''s too late, the dream monster will no longer react to them." "what do you mean." ''Accept the reality they are dead.''Gritt time. "You two should stop quarreling, this is not the time," Lin Xiao said. "Sorry." "You see there is an injury on the Mengmo," Hamel said. "what." In other words, it has lost its black heart, but everyone''s current situation. "Sister Thumb, Sister Bai Xue, Sister Sleeping, why?" said the princess. "I didn''t save it again, hateful." Little Red Riding Hood said. "Now is not the time to blame myself, I should do the reorganization of the occasional reading, Miss Red Riding Hood, you are our sister." "Hui Ye, are you?" Everyone is seriously injured, and now they have reached their limits, and obviously they shouldn''t fight them now. "Everyone, cheer up and run away," Lin Xiao said. "It''s a door closed at a prescribed time. You can breathe a sigh of relief as long as you pass it." Lin Xiao said. "Great, this door will create a little time for us." ''Little Red Riding Hood, Hui Ye, hurry up, the door will close soon.''Lin Xiao said. "How could this be." "What exactly is going on." ''I made a decision with Hui Ye before.'' "Well, I have a small idea." Hui Ye said. "What idea?" Lin Xiao said. "What do you want to do, Little Red Riding Hood Huiye," "We intend to stay." "Why?" said the princess."I think the dream monster can definitely be killed." "What are you kidding about." "This time I''ve always troubled everyone" "So at least let me be an arcade machine at the last minute." Little Red Riding Hood said. "My sister has been doing very well," said the princess. "You can say that I am very happy, princess, but I don''t want to stay here all the time. I don''t have the patience to continue to suppress this black anger." "My concubine wears moth, my patience has reached its limit, so I still act with the little Miss Red Riding Hood, it feels more decent work." ''You are talking about Huiye, you have been working hard.'' ''Yes, it has never dragged us down.''Hamel said. "Then separate before dragging you down. Although there are a lot of troubles during this time, I am really very happy, everyone." Hui Ye said. "Hehe, it seems that the concubine''s home is not the moon." "Say something stupid, you two will come back to me right away." Lin Xiao said. "Yes, sister, Xiao Ye will come back soon." said the princess. "My heart is determined, then 88 people." "Bless you always happy." "No, don''t go." Lin Xiao said. "Come back," said the princess. "You all bear the responsibility on yourself." "Hey," Long Hair said. "It''s almost, long hair." Cinderella said. "Long hair, Cinderella, what are you doing." Lin Xiao said. "Passed." Chang Fa said. "We got rid of them smoothly." "How did you get there." "It''s great, quickly open the door." Lin Xiao said. "That''s enough." "It''s hard to forgive me." "Sorry, Lin Xiao." "Why didn''t we say we should act together?" Lin Xiao said. "That long hair will be coming soon," said Long hair. "So you can''t act with everyone." Chang Fa said. "Could it be." "We are about to fall into a blood frenzy." ''Longhair and I feel that we are close to the limit.''Cinderella said. "Jack is no longer there, and there is no way to release it now." "Yeah, Gretel, so we will never open this door." "How come, since that''s the case, you should go there." "You can''t continue fighting anymore, let''s talk about Little Red Riding Hood bringing it back." "No, Lin Xiao, you must run away." ''Mengmo entrusted to us, long hair will definitely defeat her.'' ''No, don''t go.'' "Lin Xiaoxian, Sean I found the real me at the time. At that time, you put on the crystal shoe prince for me." Cinderella said. "Yes." Long live His Royal Highness Long hair said. "You can find long hair, I am also very happy, goodbye everyone." Long hair said. "Farewell." Cinderella said. "Long hair back." "How could this happen? Hamel said. "You are far more brave than me." "And I feel a pain in my chest," Hamel said. "Changfa just said that it will definitely defeat our scale. This should be considered a lie." "That''s also good. With long hair, we must have the strongest confidence now." Cinderella said. "That''s right, that''s good, don''t let yourself regret it." "Hehe, this kind of little thing doesn''t count for you at all to us now." "Yes, compared to the previous ones," Cinderella said. "Cinderella, let''s hold hands, OK?" "Long hair, are you worried about me?" Cinderella said. "Long hair is scared, so let''s hold hands." Long hair said. "Some Sean has long hair, I am not afraid now." Cinderella said. "What if the two of us can''t let it show its flaws when it attacks." Hui Ye said. ''Little Red Riding Hood Huiye, we are here to help.''Cinderella said. ''Long Hair Coming'' "Cinderella and Long Hair." "Why are you here? Go back right away." Xiaohong didn''t say. ''No, we have to fight.'' "Do you know the current situation, don''t say anything, go back quickly." ''Yes, you are still bears, you must work hard to survive.'' "No, was it a lie to say that long hair is light?" "Yeah, didn''t you recognize us long ago?" Cinderella said. "Yes." Hui Ye said. "You guys IG came with firm determination, but we are sorry." "I''m really sorry for not respecting your determination just now." "Just understand." Cinderella said. "Okay, let''s fight together." "Hui Ye, are you relieved?" "Then of course, Miss Little Red Riding Hood, how could she be unhappy when she suddenly received such a huge hope." "Haha, I feel the same. In fact, I was already desperate just now." Little Red Riding Hood said. "Thank you, Cinderella with long hair, let''s attack together." "Yeah.," Longfa said. "Look at me." Cinderella said. "I''m ready." "Then, let''s go." Little Red Riding Hood said. Let that hateful dreamer taste the strongest blow." "Okay, I found the switch to pull the cylinder." Lin Xiao said. "It took longer than expected." "Everyone is okay." "Ah." said the princess. "Why, everyone is all." Lin Xiao said. "Aestheticism will be like this." "There are still people who are alive scolding?" Hamel said. "Unfortunately." "Sister, sister with long hair, Miss Cinderella, Xiaoye, everyone, don''t do it," said the princess. "Why does it happen like this." "They cherish their own destiny but caused this little damage to the dream monster." "I can''t bear it anymore." Hami said. Hamel and I will pay everyone, but now, in order to protect the princess, we must make up our minds. "Wait, Hamel has to use the safest method since he wants to fight." "Gritt, what can you do." "Yes, it can''t be implemented here, so you don''t have any problems with it, right?" Gritt said. "Well, no opinion." Lin Xiao said. "I see." Lin Xiao said. "Let''s go princess." "Although it is painful, we must run away now." ''Glitt, what do you do?'' "It''s not the time yet, where are you going." "The best place to execute the plan." ''But I don''t have the energy to run.''Hami said. There were a lot of companions, but now there are only 4 people. What if everyone was seriously injured or fighting with Alice the dreamer? There would be no such result. everyone. Suddenly, there was a black feeling, and the blood went crazy. I''m not working anymore, what should I do. "What''s your plan for how long the alcohol will last?" Gritt said. "Here is the sweet spot." "Ah, go around Lin Xiao and Princess."What''s the matter?" Lin Xiao said. "Don''t worry, it''s harmless to your body." "What the hell did you give me a drink, Gretel." "It''s the medicine for elimination." ''Although the medicine is not effective.'' ''Princess, you want to drink too.'' "Well, thank you." The official said. "It deserves to be made by Gretel." "Good job, Glitters, your ability is not just that, so let''s talk about it." "No, that''s about it." Greet said. "The body looks like." said the princess. "What did you drink for us?" Lin Xiao said. Suddenly, Cinderella feels sleepy. Why do you do this?'' Lin Xiao said. "Yes, sorry I got up to be able to do you." "In addition, thank you." Lin Xiao said. "Oh, it can be eliminated after bedtime, but it''s not wrong," Gritt said. ''What the hell do you mean.''Hamel said. "Hehe is very jealous." ''There is nothing to do.'' "Are you going to give up?" Hamir said. "Our combat power and physical strength are no longer good, and we are in a blood frenzy." "There is no right or wrong in this situation, even if there is an effect, the machine is limited," "Do you want them to escape by themselves as bait." "It''s right or wrong, and I won''t change it." "I guessed wrong, what do you want" "Do you remember what the teaching group said." "That is to say, the child guided by angels." Ha Meier said. "Yes, that guy seems to think that Lin Xiao has special abilities." Griet said. "Even you decided to gamble on this?" Hamel said. "Yes, I will make a decision after repeated consideration." ''I was so surprised that you would make such a vague choice of song.'' "You think it lacks logic, but it''s not necessarily." Gritt said: "We have no other choice now." "Since you are not, you can only do this." "Then why let the princess sleep." "Because he needs a princess," Gritt said. "By the way, if we all die here, this battle plan will fail." "Now we need a strong and reliable second half to protect Lin Xiao and Princess." "It''s time to mark you for me." ''It''s all up to you Hamel.'' "Look at me, let''s go to Gritt together." Hamel said. 1070 Chapter 1068 "By the way, Dream Demon." Lin Xiao said. "It seems to be gone, what is the princess?" "Gritt." No good, Gretel already. "Little ha, don''t die." said the princess. "The princess''s hands are so warm, sorry, can you hold it tighter?" Hamel said. "I don''t know why, I''m so cold." "I hold it, I hold it firmly." "Hamel." "Lin Xiao, you are also awake, sorry, can you hold my other hand?" Hamel said. "Of course." Lin Xiao said. "I''m sorry for the blood on my hands," Hamel said. "I''m sorry," Lin Xiao said. "In the end, I am no longer a brave but a demon" king." Hamel said: "It is useless to protect a brave like Gretel." "So I decided to change back to the demon king who ruthlessly eliminated the enemy." "Only then did I understand what it means to guard their partners." Hamel said. "Open your eyes Hamel." Lin Xiao said. "Why are they so messy, don''t wait for us." Lin Xiao said. What is the meaning of this future where everyone is dead? "Why is this?" said the princess. How can the CIA wipe the tears of the princess, and always ask the princess to help now without repaying it. "What''s wrong, Lin Xiao, cheer up." said the princess. "What should I do if I lose you again." "Why do you have to encounter such an end." ''Why not let me die for everyone.'' What if Alice hadn''t fallen into a blood frenzy at the time. If Jack hadn''t become a dream monster. That is the world where everyone can repair their lives, without self and co-renting? When I think of it all, I have fully understood the reason for this hunting incident. "How can I help you in pain." "Sorry, Lin Xiao, I can''t do anything." said the princess. "No, I will take a step soon to let the princess see. Lin Xiao said. "I''m fine princess." "It''s okay, princess, you are very careful." ''I have a way to solve the current problem, so you never come over.'' ''What does this mean, wait for Lin Xiao.Said the princess. ''Don''t take a peek.''Lin Xiao said. "What are you going to do?" "This direction is up." said the princess. "Why can''t you catch up." "Lin Xiao''s attitude was very firm at the time." "But even if you don''t let yourself pass, you can''t ignore Lin Xiao." ''We must catch up with Lin Xiao.'' "This is the top of the prison tower." "Where''s the white moon." said the princess. "Why don''t you see Dao Lin Xiao''s figure." "That''s another dream monster." "Don''t see it, you must run away." ''I said don''t watch it.'' "But you still saw it." "Being gentle and strong, I like singing the most. Sometimes I mess around. I like you the most." Lin Xiao said. "Could it be Lin Xiao." said the princess. "Yes, princess, I am Lin Xiao who married you." Lin Xiao said. "Teachers just happened, you were originally a dream demon?" "It happened so suddenly that I don''t understand at all, please explain to me clearly." The princess said. "I know the princess." Lin Xiao said. "Although it sounds very bizarre, please listen carefully" "Princess, I regard it as a dream demon who saves you and returns to the past from the future." Lin Xiao said. "I originally lived with a little brother, I was born as an incomplete Dream Magic Jade, oh the slightest fighting power is extremely weak." "Besides, Tung Tung Hua is quite powerful in that place, so I can see that the dream demon is chased and killed by fairy tales." "I went to other places to connect with Abi''s fairy tale. I strayed into the aquarium area and met the princess." ''It was you when you were a child, facing a monster like me, your attitude is very friendly.'' "But I''m cowardly, and I always choose to escape for fear of being hated by you." "I have the courage to say hello when I talked about it, I don''t know how long it took." "When I finally make up my mind you have left the aquarium area." "I have no choice but to go back, but I don''t remember the way back." "So," said the princess. "I''ve been wandering since then." "I met humans one day, but those who saw me immediately launched an attack." Lin Xiao said. "That is Little Red Riding Hood and Alice are these angels now." Lin Xiao said. ''"Sister and them?" ''At that time, I was hungry and terrible than I am now. I was attacked and could not help. I can understand their feelings.'' ''But at the time I felt that there was such a brutal weakness.'' "Then what happened to your sister and them." said the princess. "Where is my enemy''s pot, they ran away with their avatars as bait." "After the name escaped, Little Red Riding Hood and the others fell over." ''The princess fell into a blood frenzy in the aquarium and died.''Lin Xiao said. "When I heard these, I was so desperate to let God Prison grow. When I grow up, a huge black heart will be born, then the special core that can maximize my wishes can be realized." "Our Dream Demon is called an abrasive tool." Lin Xiao said. "All we have been thinking about is to rise up and escape from prison." "Yes." said the princess. "With the growth of the sacred prison, the prison tower is elevated, but not escaped." ''If you make a wish, it will show up.'' ''But this is not important anymore.'' ''The ending was very jealous. I raised the prison tower and let it go straight to the moon. Good meat gave birth to the abrasive tool, which is the huge black heart wish to save the mermaid princess.'' ''It is so, you made such a wish.'' ''After regaining consciousness, I have become an angel and appeared in the aquarium area before your death. This world was born.'' "And what I am here to do now is the same," Lin Xiao said. "Wish to this abrasive tool that can realize the wish of Qiang Lei" ''What wish do you want.'' ''Since the corpse is still there, maybe it can be resurrected.''Lin Xiao said. "So I want to resurrect everyone who died." "The people of Dawn, not just those who were brutally killed in the past?" "I''m afraid it won''t work." "Sure enough," said the princess. "Lin Xiao is in the timeline of my death, is everyone happy?" "This." ''Please answer me truthfully.'' "Well, it should be very happy." ''In that timeline, Cinderella always kept the same as she was when she was a child, and the three sisters did not have any anger." And Alice and Jack are both humans. "Lin Xiao, can I get closer?" said the princess. "Princess, I have become like this now, it''s better not to get close." "Let me hug you." ''Thank you for doing so much for me." "Thanks to you, I am very, very happy now." said the princess. "Princess." Lin Xiao said. "But you can never treat those things as not happening. It''s because they are irreparable that you deserve the name. This is the current you, Lin Xiao, the wish you should have made is not that." ''Return this world to its original state, Lin Xiao." "No, I definitely can''t lose you." Lin Xiao said. "I don''t want to lose you again." "Even if you all of Dawn and the angels die, it doesn''t matter if you are arrogant?" said the princess. "Lack of someone¡¯s future can also make you happy?" "Of course not." Lin Xiao said. "In the past, I thought that as long as the princess was enough, but I gradually fell in love with everyone and felt that everyone is also very important." "I like princesses the most. There is no doubt about it, but I also like everyone very much. I really don''t want to lose them." "What should we do?" "Yes." Lin Xiao said. "Lin Xiao, I love you." "But the moment when you need to repay your gratitude has already been said, okay? My prince," said the grandfather. "That''s right, Owen is your prince." Lin Xiao said. "I am the perfect prince who protects the princess and helps the princess realize her wish." "Besides, you are really stubborn at this time." "Sorry, I am a wayward princess." ''How can there be a little bit more willful princess.''Lin Xiao said. "Thank you." said the princess. ''Princess, I love you too, let us meet again in the distant future.''Lin Xiao said. "Well, although I have been poorly taken care of, please take care of it in the future," said the princess. "Okay, let''s go be careful." "Return to the real present." ..... "Yeah, it''s all over." Jack said. "We can finally answer the ground." "But I didn''t know how to go back and worry for a long time. I didn''t expect to rely on Miss Guang''s power to achieve this, which is really shocking." ''Everyone Wie returned to the ground and tried their best, and was ready to tell them.'' ''You can''t come back here if you go to the ground.'' "Is there anything else I haven''t done?" Jack said. "What''s wrong, Jack." "It seems where the entrance leads to." "It really feels so deep," Alice said. "Is there something delicious?" Changfa said. "You are a real foodie." Thumb said. "But where on earth, Lingnan did not provide any information." "Stop guessing here, just go in and take a look." ''Adventure adventure.''Said Long Hair. "Oh ha ha ha, can''t ask for it." Cinderella said. "Do you want to go in, aren''t you afraid?" Baixue said. "The concubine doesn''t want to do unnecessary movements." Hui Ye said. "But you may be able to learn something in areas that you haven''t found by investigating." ''Yeah, then go and see.''Little Red Riding Hood said. This feeling. "There was a strange sound from the beginning." Bai Xue said. "Ah, it feels quite bad, so troublesome." Hui Ye said. "Well, I feel the breath of a dream monster," Gritt said. "Long hair feels it too." Long hair said. "What are you talking about? I don''t know what that is yet." Thumb said. "I don''t feel there is a dream here, too." Alice said. "But the dream monster is fine" "Well, all the guys who got in the way are eliminated." "Since there is a dream monster, of course it also has a core, sister Xiaohong, what do you say." Bai Xue said. "You guys from the intuition of the underworld must not be wrong in unanimous voices. Before tracking, go find Black Heart." "There is such a huge space underground, I don''t know at all." Thumb said. "Yes, it''s so big," Bai Xue said. ''Ahaha, so big.''Said Long Hair. "Long hair, don''t run around." Little Red Riding Hood said. "No, Long Hair wants to play." "Long hair, maybe there is a slight danger here. "Long hair holds hands." said Sleeping Beauty. "Fortunately, I slept." "But it turns out that there is such a place, and the sacred prison also grows in the underground part," Jack said. ''It''s hard to say, in short, it is certain that there are still many unsolved mysteries in God''s Prison.'' "Just be careful." ''who is it.'' "who are you." "You can''t get in the way," Sleeping Beauty said. "Don''t think I''m scared like this." Thumb said. "Wait this person''s eyes are shining pink, she is an angel, then we are not enemies." Little Red Riding Hood said. "Hello, we are really not enemies, she can understand how to say this." Lin Xiao said. "Oh, you can''t persuade by mouth, there is only one way to deal with it," said Gritt. ''It''s a matter of thinking about it, but the disobedient people really want to force her to be obedient.''Alice said. "Wait a minute, so will you." Jack said. "Jack, don''t be in a daze." ''Don''t be careless, everyone.''Little Red Riding Hood said. "The outcome is determined." Thumb said. "I actually lost." Hamel said. "Sorry, so many people beat you as a girl." Bai Xue said. "It''s not that I don''t think it can be done." Jack said. "Don''t call me a girl, I am Hamel and the devil." "Devil?" Long Hair said. "Little girl is too presumptuous." Hamel said. "You calm down," Alice said; "In short, you want to fight and lose to us shouldn''t be this attitude." "Alice, you are terrible." Lin Xiao said. "It was I who lost, so I can take my life." Hami said. "Okay, speak to me normally." Alice said. "Oh, there is no core or dream monster in this area." ''I haven''t heard or seen what Miss mentioned.''Hamel said. "What a strange place." ''It''s wrong, it''s not an artifact, it''s boring.'' "What, the upstairs called Gritt is interesting." ''I said you can''t call me Miss or Princess.'' "You are playing tricks again." ''I called Alice Miss, and looked at her noble appearance.'' "Um, I told you to speak normally." "I''m extremely sorry," Hamel said. "He called Alice that." "Obviously he is a arrogant guy, he is a bad guy by nature" "Stop talking, they heard it." Jack said. "Aren''t you partners?" "Well, my door is a partner." Jack said. ''That''s it, buddy.'' "what happened." "You." Hamel said, "Be happy, I will be your partner to protect Miss Alice." "Partner?" Chang Fa said. "As long as there is my strong power to conquer the world, it is not a foolish dream." Hamel said. "Hahaha, isn''t it?" Little Red Riding Hood said. "Thank you for being a partner." Jack said. "You don''t have to conquer the world to be a partner and be a normal reason." Alice said. "Don''t stand up suddenly in such long clothes." "Is this girl very dumb?" Cinderella said. 1071 Chapter 1069 "What''s in front of this?" Jack said. "I don''t know why I seem to have seen this." "Sure enough, there is a core." Little Red Riding Hood said. "Although it feels different here from other areas, it really has the core." "There is such a thing in my maze," Hamel said. "If you find it, you can''t help it, it''s really troublesome." ''It doesn''t matter where it is. Find the core and destroy it immediately. It''s that simple.''Thumb said. "The guard is here," said Chang Fa. "Oh, it''s so fast," Gritt said. "Sure enough," Bai Xue said. "Everyone, cheer up," Alice said. "Yes, everyone, let''s do it first." "Destroy the core." "Just now was the cry of God''s Prison." "The sound is different from usual." Jack said. "Is it underground?" Little Red Riding Hood said. "It doesn''t matter, you can defeat the dream monster anyway." Thumb said. ''Same.''Hamel said. "Anyway, it''s better not to Dayi," Alice said. ''Yeah, let''s be careful.''Jack said. "Mengmo should be nearby if not there," Changfa said. "I''m calling one to come here, Dream Demon." Hamel said. It suddenly darkened. "Oh, it appeared." Hui Ye said. "It''s too sudden," Cinderella said. "It''s a hit." Sleeping Beauty said. "I ask you, can you talk?" Greet said. It seems not. "Gritt is not this time." "Oh, keep the spirit of exploration at all times." "Thumb, control the dream monster, Alice, Gritt attacked from both sides, Jack is responsible for supporting the three forwards." "I can''t ask anyone to be afraid of anyone." "Hamel, as long as you don''t mess around, do whatever you want." Little Red Riding Hood said. "understand." it has started."A good opponent has become weaker," Alice said. "Oh, you guy stop me, coward." Thumb said. "The coward ran away," Longfa said. "Dream." "ran away." "Yeah." Sleeping Beauty said. "Hmph, I have always been afraid of my high-strength martial arts." "By the way, that dream monster is really strange." "Compared with the previous dream monster, its response is very special." "Then what shall we do?" Cinderella said. "Of course it is chasing, everyone, chase the enemy." Little Red Riding Hood said. "Mengmo found." Changfa said. "It took a lot of my energy." Thumb said. "Similar." Hui Ye said. "Yeah." Sleeping Beauty said. "Ahaha, give up." Hamel said. "Opponents are injured, you must be careful, we settle it all at once." "Here," Alice said. "Successful." Thumb said. "Okay." Changfa said. Although the Dream Demon hit, but this unexplainable feeling is going on. "It''s over." "Ok." "Say we came to such a deep place?" Cinderella said. "It feels so hard going back." "Ah, after all, it was downstairs and upstairs again. It took a lot of walking." Little Red Riding Hood said. "This cannot be your Highness, where will it be." "Break through that wall should be able to go to other areas." "If that''s the case, then let me." Hamel said. ''Wait, it will collapse here.'' ''That is true.''Hamel said. "What''s wrong with Gretel?" "This area is different from other areas in several places." ''First, only here is the underground.''Hui Ye said. "Then the sound is different when it destroys the core." ''Then the dream monster hit halfway and escaped.''Thumb said. "That is." Alice said. "Window." Sleeping Beauty said. "It really is." "Yeah, this is the window." Greet said. "Although it is buried in rubble, it should be a building facade." Bai Xue said. "This is even more difficult to understand where this is." "You may be able to see it by moving this iron plate." "I will help you." Alice said. "I''m coming too." "So dazzling." "Where does this light come from." "Sky, white moon." "That''s the prison tower." Jack said. "Well, and these two towers are almost linked together." "what happened." ''It feels creepy.''Cinderella said. "It''s terrible here," said Chang Fa. "Yeah." Sleeping Beauty said. "The towers are actually linked together, this kind of thing will happen after the gods grow up." "Alcohol here." "Jack, the iron plate that was moved just now has words written on it." "This is a station sign, although there are a lot of off hours on it." ''If the font is big enough, it can be recognized by the amount." Could this be the outside of the sacred hell we are in?"Gritt said. "No way." Little Red Riding Hood said. "Yes, this feeling, the tone said it was outside, more like it was inside." Thumb said. "This is the outside of God''s Hell, I don''t believe it," Alice said. "Such a weird place, it doesn''t look like a hopeful place," Alice said. "Go and take a look, everyone," Lin Xiao said. "It''s too early to be disappointed, and we don''t know the way forward." ''Yeah, we don''t even know if that tower is a prison tower without investigating it.''Gritt said. "That''s what I said." Cinderella said."I feel like I will investigate facts that are more difficult for households to accept." "I really want to seal the road, as if I didn''t see it." Hui Ye said. "I understand your mood, but this can''t solve the task problem." "Everyone, let''s go." Alice said. ''Jack was right, he would know nothing without investigating.'' "Yeah, it''s here anyway, and there is no choice to turn around." Little Red Riding Hood said. ''Don''t you understand if you go, you are really anxious.'' "I hope there is a result." "I believe we can find it." I''m curious about how this feeling is. "Well, guys, let''s go." Little Red Riding Hood said. "Maybe there are many places with such prison towers." "Since I found the second seat." ''What''s wrong with the design.''Little Red Riding Hood said. "Maybe there is no ground," Alice said. "Don''t talk nonsense, you can''t give up hope." "But this is the result of the investigation." Jack said. "Jack, what can you do." "This, me." Jack said. "Who." ''You are just now.''Little Red Riding Hood said. "Don''t run," said the dream demon. "We chase, Jack, you come to cover." "stop." "Where did you go, surround it." "I''ll go ahead." "What kind of adaptability is so strong." "Cinderella go and block its way." "I have escaped so far from the runway, so fast." Little Red Riding Hood said. "Catch up." "Bai Xue sleeps, you detour the road ahead to stop it." ''It''s the thumb barrier.''Bai Xue said. "Think you can take out my palm?" "No, help." Mengmo said. "Please forgive me, what attention is this dream demon fighting?" "No, this dream monster seems to be there." ''Stop talking nonsense, take your life.'' ''Wait, Hamel.''Gritt said. "What are you doing, Gritt is now a wonderful time." ''Of course it is to make your assistant this dream monster look wrong.'' ''I think so.''Lin Xiao said. "It''s both fleeing and begging for mercy, unlike other dream monsters." ''But it can''t be denied that it is the trap of the dream monster.'' ''Since it can speak, with its intelligence, it may be that we deliberately attracted here from an underground cave.''Hui Ye said. "But it feels like it is very scared, how about asking a few words." Jack said. ''I am also interested in this dream monster, and it will not be too late to kill it after we ask.''Gritt said. "It''s troublesome." "If it has suspicious actions, it must be ruled out." ''thank you all.'' "I ask you why are you afraid." ''I don''t like fighting.''Mengmo said. "You hit me, I can only run away." "If we don''t hit you, won''t you do anything?" Cinderella said. "The first time I saw such a dream monster." "I left here a long time ago and broke into your place, but I couldn''t go back." Mengmo said. ''This underground is too big.''Bai Xue said. "I was attacked by a fairy tale when I was in the cave, and the mermaid princess saved me." Mengmo said "Do you know the mermaid princess?" "No, it''s nothing." "She obviously saved me, but I was afraid to die." Mengmo said. "But the mermaid princess treats me very well." "Later we gradually got acquainted." "The mermaid princess must be very gentle." "Well, but I didn''t say a word of thank you, she disappeared." Mengmo said. "So I want to see her again and say thank you." "You know where the mermaid princess is." "We don''t know if we ask, we don''t know that person either." Jack said. "You said a long time ago, how long was it?" "Where is the mermaid princess." ''Princess Mermaid.''Little Red Riding Hood said: "I killed it." "Miss Little Red Riding Hood?" Jack said. "At that time, I just became an angel and met him in the cell area not long after. I wanted to protect him, but she went crazy." ''There is nothing to do with blood frenzy.'' ''But now someone is looking for her again, you must explain to it.'' ''Although it is, I killed the mermaid princess. I apologize to you for this.''Little Red Riding Hood said. "You killed her?" "Where is the mermaid princess?" ''The mermaid princess is no longer in this world.'' "Liar, let me see the mermaid princess, I want to see her." ''I understand you are sad, but there is nothing we can do.'' "Ah, wait." Lin Xiao said. "Ran away?" "Maybe you can''t accept the fact that the mermaid princess died." Gritt said. What was missing from that dream. "It''s a microphone." ''There are switches on it.'' "what should we do?" "It doesn''t seem to be returned, there is no need to chase it." ''Seriously, I don''t want to torture it anymore.'' "Why does that dreamer cherish this thing." ''Ah, it moved.''Jack said. "What, Jack." "Where is the memory? I don''t know how many memories have entered my mind." "I''m fine, I understand everything, this is actually my memory, this is the memory of the last world." "It''s Lin Xiao and Princess now." "Jack, you know the girl in the microphone." "I know because I am also there," Jack said. "Present?" ''Everyone, go and chase Lin Xiao, chase that dream monster.'' ''Jack, what''s wrong with you.'' "Jack alone is too dangerous, let''s go together." ''found it.''Jack said. "do not come." ''Wait and listen to me.'' "If the mermaid princess dies, I will resurrect her." Lin Xiao said. "I found what you are going to do. There is no doubt that Lin Xiao intends to realize his wish." But this and that thing is an abrasive tool, reincarnated in the pseudo-celestial rescue. "You think it''s me Jack, my birthday is now a human, but Lin Xiao and I live with you Jack." "Jack, what are you talking about," Bai Xue said. "Living together?" Alice said. "The concubine can''t understand it." ''What to do, how to cook can remind you.'' "I don''t know, Jack." Lin Xiao said. "Anyway, don''t bother me." "Anyway, magic tools cannot be born. Perhaps the princess can be resurrected by other means. Listen to me." "How do you know that?" Lin Xiao said. "My Shu, I lived with you." Jack said. "I can also see the dreams you had at that time." "I don''t remember, I don''t know what you are talking about." Lin Xiao said. "Do you want to deceive me?" "No, I didn''t lie to you. This is Wie, you and the princess, so listen to me." "Don''t hinder me." "It''s dangerous to avoid Jack." "but." "Jack, calm down," Gritt said. "I don''t understand what you already know, but now it''s not a martial artist" "The dream demon has treated us as enemies." "Go away." "I knew I had hit it." ''Wait everyone.''Lin Xiao said. "I don''t have time to listen to you explain Lin" "That is to say, I don''t understand what the situation is, but the enemy attacks us, we can only respond." Alice said. "Everyone, let this dream be quiet anyway." "Very well we have the upper hand." ''Hold on and win.'' "Wait, this dream monster is not a bad person, so we imagine if there is a way without fighting." Lin Xiao said. "That''s the case." "Don''t hinder me." "The opponent has to fight, we can''t give up." "It''s over" Hamel said. "Sorry, Jack, there is no other way." "How could this be, Lin Xiao." "Wait is not right," Thumb said. "It didn''t disappear." ''It was indeed defeated, but the fish gulls disappeared.'' "Don''t we treat it as a cost entity elsewhere." "So that''s it, the body is under the place where it was just destroyed. ''Then next is the ontology.'' "Something came out." "It''s not over yet, I can still fight." Lin Xiao said. "Language becomes the same as human beings." ''And the appearance is very close to human.''Bai Xue said. "Yeah." Sleeping Beauty said. "Lin Xiao." "It looks like it is. Although it is an enemy, the ambition is worthy of praise." Hamel said. "Everyone, this time it must be the main body, launching the general attack in one breath." ''Forget it, everyone.''Lin Xiao said. There is no way to do this alone. Is there anything that can restore Lin Xiao''s memory. Very good, it seems to be effective. ''Lin Xiao, it''s me, I''m Jack.'' "Jack." "Yes, it''s me." "Do they really know each other?" Thumb said. "I''m sorry, although I said the handwriting, I attacked you." Lin Xiao said. "What way, Lin Xiao, after all, you are still a dream demon in this world." Jack said. ''Jack, thank you for awakening Owen''s memory.'' "Am I a dream demon?" Lin Xiao said. 1072 Chapter 1070 "Where is the princess?" Lin Xiao said. "The princess is no longer in this world." Jack said. "That means." "Yes, this is the world after the princess and I live with everyone." Lin Xiao said. "So I am a human being.'' "I said Jack, it''s almost time to explain to us." Alice said. "Yeah, I''m totally confused." Little Red Riding Hood said. "Well, please be responsible for explaining clearly." Gerrit said. "Sorry, I will explain it later, so please wait." "I ask you, Lin Xiao, did you jump into the white core yourself, jump into the magic equipment and complete a rebirth." Lin Xiao said. "Ok." "Then, do you remember the ending? In the end, I was not with you, so I don''t know." Lin Xiao said. "But you have restored the memory of the last world, so I guess you won''t return to this world again." "That is to say, there is no happy solution in that world. I have been thinking about it, but I dare not say it." ''Yeah, it''s not a happy ending.'' "Sure enough," Jack said. "Then you can''t go in again." "But if I don''t do this, I won''t be able to reach the world where the princess is still alive." Lin Xiao said. "Regarding this matter, I think the princess may be resurrected." Jack said. "is this real?" "Well, we have witnessed their resurrection in this world." "This world keeps them dead?" ''Yes, but they were resurrected under the influence of the black heart, this place also has its core." "So as long as there is a princess''s body, a microphone that contains the princess''s strong feelings may live." "That''s sure to resurrect the princess." "But where is the princess''s body? It''s been a long time, right?" Lin Xiao said. "Yeah, it''s not easy to be sure, but the few angels in the princess period may be left in this world." Lin Xiao said. "Sorry for sounding desperate, but if there is no other way, I think I might as well take a gamble." Jack said. "Yeah, that''s right, as long as there is a little hope I will try it too." Lin Xiao said. "Then let''s go back to Dawn and find, Lin Xiao, you also come with Owen to prevent you from losing control." "It feels the opposite of before." Lin Xiao said. "We''re really confused to trouble you to explain that." Little Red Riding Hood said. ''Sorry everyone.''Lin Xiao said. "It happened so suddenly that everyone didn''t understand it." "Can that dream monster be a partner?" "Yes, long hair." "Well, Marvel knows that it won''t hurt people, but it''s." "The material is too random, and I can''t speculate, so please make it clear." "Well, I will explain on the way back to dawn, so please go back first." "It feels very serious. Let''s go back for now." "Now that Jack said so." "Thank you." Lin Xiao said. "Jack, trouble you." ''Well, don''t give up hope.'' "That''s how it is, this is another time I have known." Lin Xiao said. "Born because of my mistakes." ''The topic is a bit esoteric, my sister didn''t understand it.'' ''Although I don''t think they are lying.'' "Long hair didn''t move a word." "Ok." "I understand, deliberately not to ask too much." Hamel said. "No, you don''t understand at all." Thumb said. "I don''t understand everything, but there are other timeline worlds. I understand that." Alice said. "Yeah, and this person has the memory of that world, right?" said Gritt. "It''s enough for life." Lin Xiao said. "My concubine is at a loss." ''But Lin Xiao, and the little mermaid you mentioned, you all know Bai Xue and we are.''Bai Xue said. "Thank you for your understanding, Bai Xue." Lin Xiao said. "After all, you know that strangers cannot know this." ''The area Lin Xiao has to be disgusting, but this information did not make me fully understand, so please give me more explanation.'' "I''m also curious about what it is, please continue to explain." Alice said. "no problem." ''Speaking of which Jack, why do you think of it.''Lin Xiao said. "Because of that microphone." ''That is the princess''s baby.'' "I fell while escaping. I''m sorry I looked into it and heard the princess''s conversation and then I remembered everything." "So I wonder if you will be like me, as long as I see things related to the meeting at that time, maybe I can remember it." "There are also such things in this world," Lin Xiao said. "I''m sure I want to reset the world, and I don''t want to erase those memories." ''So I can get in touch with your CIA again.''Jack said. "Yes, but if you kill me directly without remembering, you won''t be in trouble now." "Don''t say that about Lin Xiao." ''You are my important second half, not a partner.'' ''How good are you as a person.''Lin Xiao said. "And I owe you favor." Jack said. "Haha, I still miss this a little bit." Lin Xiao said. "Right." "By the way, Lin Xiao, let''s find the remains of the mermaid princess together." Jack said. "Jack, about this." Little Red Riding Hood said: "Actually I found my son when I buried her." "Where." "To be honest, I have a lot of questions that I don''t understand, but at least I understand that you are serious." Little Red Riding Hood said. "So take you there now." "Is her tomb in the dawn?" "No, in the outskirts of dawn, buried in a sparsely populated place." Little Red Riding Hood said. "I have a question, what would Jack''s plan be if it were cremated," Gritt said. "Then sorry, I don''t know if I don''t try." "Don''t worry about this. The mermaid died in a bloody attitude. At that time, the body was so precious that there was no cremation for research purposes." Little Red Riding Hood said. "That''s how it is, it has become a precious sample." Greet said. "Your statement is too rude." "It doesn''t matter what she said is the truth, the dawn was really difficult at that time." Little Red Riding Hood said. "In short, I later put the body of the mermaid into the bush and buried it in the tomb." "It gives you a painful memory." "No, it doesn''t matter. If the mermaid can be resurrected, of course I want to resurrect her." "But it has been ten years, maybe it has become a bone." Little Red Riding Hood said. "To be honest, I''m very scared. The moment I open the coffin, there is no hope in my heart." "Miss Little Red Riding Hood." Lin Xiao said. "Indeed, I am also very scared." "Why, I''m not going anymore," Gritt said. "You don''t know the mermaid, of course you can say it casually." Little Red Riding Hood said. "Only seeing the CIA with your own eyes can confirm the conclusion. On the other hand, the possibility of not seeing the person called the princess resurrected is zero." "Gritt is right, let''s go to the cemetery of Princess Mermaid." "Little Red Riding Hood, I must be alone." Lin Xiao said. "I''m so ashamed, now is not the time to be afraid." "I''m sorry everyone, I have already thought about it, let''s go." Little Red Riding Hood said. "Is this the tomb of the mermaid princess?" ''Dawn actually has this place.'' "I didn''t know after living here for a long time." "The wind here is very comfortable." Alice said. "Well, this place, it is incense that allows her to rest in peace." "Well, let''s dig the mermaid''s coffin." Little Red Riding Hood said. "This is the coffin of the mermaid princess." Jack said. "The princess is inside," Lin Xiao said. "Yes, everyone." Little Red Riding Hood said. "Sorry, I can''t do it, Jack, please." "No exception, this was raised by myself." ''Sorry, I''m sorry, I''ll open it.'' "Then open it." "This?" "what happened." "Still complete." "Where will the bones be angered and nothing will happen." "really?" "She was at that time and had lovely children that year." "I died 10 years ago. What is the principle?" "I slept for ten years, so amazing." Changfa said. "Yeah." Sleeping Beauty said. "The color of the hair and eyes, well, the mermaid princess died in a bloody posture." Jack said. "Yes, blood mad attitude." Lin Xiao said. "Do you remember that at that time Cinderella was a child when she was a child." ''Yes, Cinderella has maintained a bloody attitude unanimously.'' "When I was a kid, what are you going to say?" Cinderella said. "It seems to be another story." ''The principle of blood frenzy is not that it will not grow old, but that the body has always maintained this state.'' "That is to say, the physical time stops and maintains the posture at the time forever. It really does not rot." Glett said. "Bai Xue only knew about this." "Wait, what is going on." ''The princess may be resurrected.''Jack said. "The princess filled it out." "Good to go immediately with the princess'' body and microphone." "I will set off immediately to carry the princess'' body." ''It''s great, hope has not disappeared.'' "Found it is the core." ''The princess can be resurrected.''Lin Xiao said. "There are guards wherever there is new." Thumb said. ''Sure enough.''Hui Ye said. "When you run into the sacred prison here, you still have to do the same thing." Thumb said. ''It''s great to save a lot of trouble.'' "No matter how you solve him first, you can talk about the future." ''Fairy tales on the road are better than other places, everyone, don''t be careless.''Alice said. "Yes, the demon must have survived." Jack said. "ended. "We can also fight normally in the God Prison here," Little Red Riding Hood said. "Okay, hurry up and use the core to revive Princess Ang," Hamel said. "What''s the matter?" Changfa said. "Dreammon?" Little Red Riding Hood said. "A dream monster appeared at this time." "Well, where is it going?" Lin Xiao said. "What, the dream demon himself destroyed the black heart." "What did it do." "What is that dream monster doing?" Bai Xue said. "It''s not the dream demon we know, it''s completely alien." No one would say. "It ran away." ''It doesn''t feel like running away, it''s more like losing control.'' ''By the way, Lin Xiao, are you okay?''Jack said. "I''m fine, what''s the matter." Lin Xiao said. "It''s not that I remember you were a dream monster before." "If you lose this core, you will lose your regeneration effort." "But we destroyed her body parts before." ''That means her corresponding black heart has long been destroyed.'' ''I don''t know, I was around here when I looked back.'' "I don''t even know what it is." ''Don''t shut me up, that black heart for the princess.'' ''As far as I know, there is no core in the Metropolitan Hall, only to find it.'' "Really, the core is still there." ''What nonsense.''Thumb said: "All said no." "I think there will be at the top." ''Yeah, if it is an abrasive tool, there will be.'' ''Hope has not completely disappeared, hit this dream monster and head to the city.'' "This time the opponent is very motivated, let''s defeat it together." "We must be fine after countless battles," Alice said. "Don''t be too reluctant," Lin Xiao said. "I believe that you are our partner now." Little Red Riding Hood said; "So you just believe us." "Okay, then even more, for Lin Xiao, we must win." "Okay, the part is destroyed." Cinderella said. "It makes it easier." ''But the enemy is more angry, everyone be careful.''Lin Xiao said. "I''m very curious about what happens next, so I can''t lose to you." Glett said. "Yeah, you can''t lose, make a breakthrough in one go." "Successful, defeat it." "The dream monster is disappearing." "Great, you are all fine." Lin Xiao said. "Lin Xiao, miss." Alice said. "Lin Xiao is really happy to have a partner." ''The concubine also began to believe that you may have been a concubine''s partner.''Hui Ye said. "It was originally, whether it was the past or the present, right? Lin Xiao." Little Red Riding Hood said. ''Everyone.''Great, everyone admits that Lin Xiao. "God prisoner, rejoice." "Its desire is satisfied." "Then why is it shaking so badly." "It must have grown to the limit." "If it grows to the limit, abrasive tools can be born." ''We want to resurrect the princess.''Lin Xiao said. "Go, everyone to the top floor." "Finally to the top." "That''s it?" Little Red Riding Hood said. "The white black heart is as Jack and Lin Xiao said." ''Fortunately, Mei guessed wrong.'' "Can the princess be resurrected?" "Miss Lin Xiao." It must be fine to keep them all resurrected. "Maybe, just relying on these needed feelings may not be enough." Lin Xiao said. "Mi has an ID guarantee. I know the number of boxes, but there is nothing to contact the princess." "There''s more." Lin Xiao said. "With me, dedicate myself to the core." "What are you talking about, Lin Xiao." Jack said. "It makes sense to come here if you are not here." ''But there is only one chance and no failure.'' ''I must save the princess.'' "If the intensity of the relationship is high enough to achieve the success rate, the mermaid princess is very suitable." Gleit said. "That''s it." ''thank you all.''Lin Xiao said. 1073 Chapter 1071 The new story belonging to Lin Xiao opened. Hospital clinic. Tapes of different colors are pasted on the floor. These tapes indicate different colors such as red, blue, and green. In these explanations of different colors, after walking about 30 meters, you can see a shop on the right hand side and a smoking room opposite the shop. On the right is waiting for a surgical examination, and finally at the end of the corridor, there is a small elevator. To tour the elevator, press the top button. Ding. On the seventh floor, the first thing that catches the eye is the duty room of the nurses. The working nurses looked over here together. But after knowing it was Ye Yin, he turned his attention back, as if he hadn''t seen anything, and continued their work. The wide room can only open the 15 cm window, here is white and back, inorganic. Then walk to the lounge on the left at the end of the corridor. There is a big screen and a few sofas, and there are flower pots by the window. Sunflowers are planted inside, which has a summer feeling, and the potted plants are gerberas, which are blooming brightly. "I came here again, maybe a few years later." After this, a black hole suddenly appeared, swallowing Lin Xiao in. When he woke up again, he had become Jiang Wei among the Three Kingdoms. Hanzhong this day. "The infantry puts the money, the horse is a thousand, not only is this amount too small," Lin Xiao said. "That''s it." "I also think about the effect of Iraqi effect, you have gone to My''er, why did you come so late." "Huh, just following your footsteps will kill me half my life." "Just forgive me as a civil official." Brother Yi said. "I was also born as a civil servant, so why are you so embarrassed by Mi." Lin Xiao said. "I usually ask you to exercise more, but I just don''t listen. You are suffering now." "Don''t talk about this first, what you plan to do by running to this place without a sound." "This is already the sphere of influence of the Shu Kingdom, and it will be very dangerous to go further." Brother Yi said. "Look at the bottom of the mountain." v "This is?" "You understand what happened now." "do not understand." "Really, when you look at the mobilization, it should be clear that the Shu people are ready to invade us." Lin Xiao said. "Ok?" "Need an accident? I knew this information a few months ago." Lin Xiao said. "Information? I have never heard of it." "Knowing the enemy and knowing the enemy, a hundred battles are not dead, Cao Cao can only walk by following Sun Wu''s teachings." "Usually, I am looking forward to the movement of Shu people in the merchant hall, and finally made me wait until this day." "Well, well, I know, ah, collecting intelligence is very important, but what if the Shu people really send troops." Brother Yi said. "The low army seems to be heading to Qigu, which should not pose a threat to our Tianshui." Brother Yi said. "Brother Yi, you only know one but not the second." Lin Xiao said. "Why do you see that the number of this batch of troops cannot exceed 1W, do you understand that?" "The Shu people are short of troops and only send such troops." "I have a different opinion, have you seen the Zhao character flag?" Lin Xiao said. "Look, could it be Zhao Zilong who was in Jingzhou seven in and out?" Brother Yi said. "Yes, this Zhao Yun is indeed one of the few famous generals who only exist in Shu people. Her reputation is even known to you and I who serialize Tianshui." "Lin Xiao said. "I see, this is just a unit of the Shu people." ''Exactly correct, Zhuge Liang used Zhao Yun to attract my main force, but in fact he planned to march in a different direction.'' "Where will the main force go with this posture." "Do you think there has been no rebellion in Dawei in the past ten years, and there are no prefects in many places." "Could it be that?" Brother Yi said. "Yes, if I were Zhuge Liang, there would be only one marching direction, going out of Qishan and going straight to Longxi." "Then according to Lin Xiao, our situation in Tianshui shouldn''t be dangerous," Brother Yi said. "Well, the enemy''s target is us." "Zhuge Liang''s army will at least wait until Zhao Yun''s squadron officially enters the UC Love Club. Otherwise, if our main force is not attracted by Zhao Yun, wouldn''t it be a waste of effort." Lin Xiao said. "''Lin Xiao, every time I see you speaking in this tone, I feel scared. Are you crazy about it?'' "If you just want to know the reality of the Shu army, you don''t need to come here all the way." Brother Yi said. "The parents who gave birth to me, the brother Yi who knew me." Lin Xiao said. "I''m just thinking, if I don''t experience it myself, how can I know whether the Shu people are as good at fighting as the legend has it." "Are you crazy, here are the two of us, how to challenge them." "Don''t worry, I already know what to do. The next choice will be related to the difficulty of combat. I will think carefully about how to do it." "I have thought that the IG method can easily hunt with fewer people and can move freely." "You have to be careful." ''Come here, Brother Yi, and wish me a helping hand.''Lin Xiao said. "Alas, to outsiders, you are the star of tomorrow who is adventurous and aggressive, but I don''t think so. You are just playing your life." "It''s been three years since my little sister died, have you still not paid for it?" the other side. "General Zhao, the army has been deployed and now it is enough to wait for the rear material to arrive." Deng Zhi said. "Thanks for your hard work." Zhao Yun said "General Zhao, who is usually moody and invisible, will also show such an obvious smile. Deng Zhi is an eye-opener today." "Since the last time I entered Sichuan, I have always dreamed of leading a corps to fight independently again. If it were not for the love of Prime Minister Zhuge, I can only include the final." "But this Swallow can''t show Director Chen, otherwise that guy would laugh at me behind his back." "General Zhengxi also laughs at people, it''s incredible, even his Xia Rong has never seen him." Deng Zhi said. "Don''t look at Director Chen, she is a person who is cold on the outside and warm on the inside. If she hadn''t been together for 20 years, she wouldn''t know his side." "Don''t talk about sedimentation bacteria, this time your appointment as the leader is an affirmation, but relatively speaking, it is also a big challenge." Deng Zhi said. "It is a difficult task to fight Cao Zhen with such a small number of troops in particular." Deng Zhi said. "Don''t worry, I have never been afraid of Cao Cao himself in Hanzhong, let alone Cao Zhen." "Report, traces of the spies were found in the rear granary, and they are now being hunted everywhere." "Stop swooshing, don''t mess around with the spy rumors." Zhao Yun said. "Deng Zhi, what do you think?" "It''s not surprising that the enemy''s meticulous work has appeared. In fact, even if we are discovered, it is a matter of plan." "There really is no need to pay special attention to it." Deng Zhi said. "No, if it''s meticulous, at least you can set the fire to the granary. It''s unusual to do nothing." "Do you mean it?" Deng Zhi said. "I will go and find out myself, in order to take refuge in the Jingdong army, please stay here." "Wait a minute, the general, as the commander of the army, Yingga takes care of himself and shouldn''t be doing this kind of job as a general." "This is a hunch, the value of that person let me go personally." Zhao Yun said. "General? No wonder Zhang Yi told me that being General Zhao''s deputy is not easy at all." Deng Zhi said. "Usually rigid and terrible, but always make some groundbreaking moves in critical moments." "But this kind of talent is worth seeing differently." Deng Zhi said. Lin Xiao was lying in ambush, but Zhao Yun hit him and had to retreat. A few days later. "Where are you going, Tianshui is clearly in this direction." Brother Yi said. "I''m going to inform the governor that the Shu people are coming." Lin Xiao said. "That would be wrong. Your official position is only Tianshui Lang, and your immediate supervisor is Matthew, not Guo Cishi." "so what." "This breaks the rules." "The situation is urgent now, so I have to do this," Lin Xiao said. "No matter what, you have to think about your own future. If you offend Tianshui Taishou, what will you do in the future." ''Why don''t we tell the prefect first to see if he is making a decision if he needs to be notified, otherwise, come to Quan Qimei'' "This habit can really deal with Zhuge Liang?" Lin Xiao said. The chaos of war continued, and I did not expect that not only was it not taken seriously, but it showed an attitude of giving up. Can you answer me?Was it really worth the sacrifice to resist Ma Chao back then? "Finally found it back, where have you left the work on hand these days?" Ma Tianshou said. "In Xia Hanzhong, the probe discovered an astonishing fact that the Shu people have invaded." ''Don''t laugh so hard, I knew the news a long time ago.'' "The court has sent General Cao Zhen to garrison Chang''an with heavy troops. For this kind of useless information, you are too bad." "Do you know that the general is only facing Zhuge Liang''s suspected soldiers." Lin Xiao said. "The real Zhuge Liang army has come to us." "Lin Xiao''s words are true, please pay more attention to the prefect." "Since Lin Xiao said that, there is no reason to disbelieve, I will pass your words to the past." Matthew said. "I said you are a promising young man." "Yes, don''t forget us when you become a high official because of this part-time job," said Ahu. "The attitude is so different." "Please report this matter as soon as possible, otherwise we will be hard to resist when Zhuge Liang arrives." "Okay, you can go down." Matthew said. "Leave the rest to us, and you will go back to visit your mother now." Matthew was not listening to me at all. Brother Yi''s rules of your failure to speak brought such a result. "Well, the guy who got in the way finally left. In fact, without him these days, my ears are much cleaner." Matthew said. "Lin Xiao''s words are true, and I also ask Matthew to pay attention." "The Shu people only know that the tortoise is shrouded in Yizhou and dare not come out. It is really alarmist to say that it is coming." "This Jiang Weichengtian hopes that something will happen on our side. I think his heart is not in our Tianshui at all." Ahu said. "It''s no wonder that the Jiang family is considered a famous family in Tianshui. Although Jiang Wei belongs to a low-ranking descendant, there are also people." "Nor can you say that, Lin Xiao''s talent is appreciated even if he is the governor. His performance is definitely not proud." Brother Yi said. "Shut up! I''m angry when you say that Guo Zhun, and it''s not because he can flatter me. The official position is only slightly older than me, so the teacher puts on airs." "In short, this matter is suppressed in this way. Anyway, even if the Shu people come, there is nothing great. The defenders of Tianshui will be enough to deal with it, and then the credit will be ours alone." ''But how can this be worthy of Lin Xiao''s contribution.'' Brother Yi said. "Hey, Lord Yi, the matter of your taking public funds last year is spreading very seriously now, I don''t know if I should deal with it." "Damn, I am a useless person after all." After Lin Xiao went back. "Lin Xiao, it seems to be very busy at work recently. I haven''t seen him for a long time. I don''t know if I am doing well now." "Mother, I''m back." "Oh, it''s Lin Xiao, mother wants to kill you, how have you been recently?" "Very good, I was busy preparing for the Shu people before." "Work is important, but you must also pay attention to your body." "I know, this is exactly the time to make contributions." Lin Xiao said. "I hope to be recognized so that I will have the opportunity to express myself and take care of you." "Mother never wanted you to become so prosperous. Now that you can do this, my mother is very satisfied." "But this is not enough. I want to make my mother''s life better. After my father died, I will be raised by my mother alone. How can I not repay this favor." Lin Xiao said. "Silly boy, how can a mother raise the child and hope to return." "By the way, since you rarely come back once, take this opportunity to see your wife." Came to the cemetery. "Time flies so fast, three years in a blink of an eye. It was so sad at the time, but now the sad emotions have passed." ''I am not such a strong person. If I hadn''t kept your promises, I might have given up everything and chose to stay in Tianshui for a lifetime.'' "It''s just that I''m working hard in the right direction? The Tianshui that we worked together to protect has once become a comfortable place for those people." "Although you told me before, you can forget the unpleasant things around you as long as you focus on the immediate challenge." "However, without you, my endurance is getting weaker and weaker, and I can no longer suppress my disgust with people around me." "In the past, your brother told me that sooner or later this place in Tianshui would make you too small for me." "Will I find my stage then? When will I come that day?" Lin Xiao said. "I didn''t expect to meet someone like you here. I said this place is Crouching Tiger, Hidden Dragon." Guo Zhunshi. "I didn''t expect to see you myself." Lin Xiao said. "Don''t keep calling that. If you take care of it, call me Guo Zhun. It''s just you, do you really think that you are humble. I don''t think so at all." "I think you have a sense of arrogance. If you are arrogant, you can not be satisfied with the status quo and go back and actively strive for what you want." "You have martial arts and strategy, now is a short chance." ''You have heard of Dingjun Mountain.'' "I know, where General Xia Houyuan died." Lin Xiao said. "General Xiahou was killed in battle, and the army was in a state of disarray, and the people around me fled away. I was also scared at the time." "Master, I seized the opportunity and overcame my fears, which gave me where I am today." Guo Zhun said. 1074 Reference 1072 "Now all I can do is ask you to go back to Tianshui to join the military. There is your familiar environment and unstable situation, which may be more suitable for your development." "At that time, as long as you have established any credit, I will bring you back immediately." Guo Zhun said. "Thank you for your promotion." "This period of time may be difficult, but please be patient. I don''t want people like you who play games to be used by others." "This kind of thing won''t happen." Lin Xiao said. "I hope so. We Dawei has ignored the relationship between the big family for a long time. If we don''t change from now on, I am afraid that Dawei will be eccentric here." ''By the way, there was another person in Dingjun Mountain who took the opportunity to seize the opportunity and climbed higher than me. That person succeeded in replacing General Xiahou in a critical moment to prevent the situation from getting worse.'' "Could that person be General Zuo." ''Yes, I think I will find a chance to let Zhang He get to know you in the future, maybe I can give you some inspiration.'' "Lin Xiao, you really are here. In the past three years, as long as you come back here, you will definitely stay here." "Actually, you don''t need to do anything for the little girl anymore. When she is dying, the happy expression doesn''t explain everything." Brother Yi said. "Don''t get me wrong, what I am doing now is not to regret the past, but to fulfill the established promise." "Since I have promised her to make contributions, then as a husband I must do it." Lin Xiao said. Little girl, Lin Xiao is actually determined to fame, but you are worried that the death of his ID will make him depressed. "So you tied him up with this kind of agreement so that he can move on. It''s really happy to have a wife like you, but it''s so cruel in heaven." "Brother Yi, you have other things to come and find me," Lin Xiao said. "Well, the prefect will patrol the place. As a Zhonglang, if you don''t go, I''m afraid." "Can you be treated if you leave? Zhuge Liang has changed it too." "There is no way to be too guardian to listen to you." "You don''t resent the prefect?" "Resentment belongs to resentment, but it can''t solve the problem. Follow the prefect. There is still a way to mobilize the army when Zhuge Liang comes." Lin Xiao said. "I have already decided to deal with Zhuge Liang''s situation. We will not necessarily lose in this stop." The main losers used Zhao Yun''s team to attract Cao Zhen''s attention and began to march into Yongzhou. Both Nan''an and Anding counties returned, and the Shuhan troops stationed in Qishan, preparing to march into Tianshui. "Originally, the battle to collect Longxi was about to begin, but Zilong brought an interesting message." "A person named Lin Xiao brought a lot of trouble to Zhao Yun, and what''s more remarkable is that he could actually retreat from Zhao Yun''s hands." "Zhao Yun said that this person''s courage and strategy is really a rare talent." "I did an investigation about Lin Xiao." "Oh, Wu Ban, please tell me." Zhuge Liang said. "Lin Xiao is a native of Tianshui. After his father died in battle, he inherited his position, and then he and his mother depended on each other for life. He was brave and strategic in fighting." "Where did I hear the name Lin Xiao." "It would be a blessing if it can be used by us." Zhuge Liang said. "Why does Kong Ming attach so much importance to an outsider." "Isn''t my contribution for many years as good as a person?" Ma Di thought. ''Prime Minister Zhuge, Tianshui is just a small and remote city, so you don''t need to spend too much effort here.''Ma Di said. "At present, the most important thing is to occupy Longxi as soon as possible before the thief notices it." "Well, although you are reasonable, if you consider Lin Xiao, Tianshui''s value is completely different." It can be said that Prime Minister Zhuge attaches so much importance to an outsider, but he has left me in the cold. Is it true that a family flower is not as good as a wild flower.Wei Yan thought. "Wei Yan, the old man, must be complaining. If I am in power, I will definitely cut off your head." Yang Yi thought. "Okay, let''s start making plans now, Wei Yanmeng will listen to the order." "Wait a minute, Prime Minister Zhuge intends to let me stay behind this time." Yuan Lin said. "Yuan Lin, I know your abilities very well, but you are not very experienced in combat." Wei Yan thought to himself that this little devil who didn''t know the heights of the sky, if it weren''t for the surname Yuan, she could prove that she was young and climbed here. The members of the Yuan family of the fourth generation and the third gong actually got the breath of martial arts. I think Yuan Shao would vomit blood in the underworld, Yang Yi thought. "Prime Minister Zhuge, I was banned for doing nothing, and I was still sitting in a high position." "I am the son of Yongan Chen Dao, and I have nothing to do with the Yuan family." Yuan Lin said. "So are you willing to take on the most important task this time?" Prime Minister Zhuge said. "Yuan Lin is willing to serve the great man and will die without hesitation." Yuan Lin said. the other side. "I didn''t expect things to become like this." Matthew said. "The Zhuge Liang army is coming. According to the amount of intelligence, it exceeds 10W. We alone are not enough to resist." "It was said that this would happen earlier. Zhao Yun is just a suspect. The real main force is coming here." Lin Xiao said. If you speak too straight, you will encounter resentment from the prefect. "Now we should concentrate on retreating from the enemy instead of blaming each other." Yi Su said. "Yes, everyone is right." "What can you do about Lin Xiao." Matthew said. "Now it is determined. First of all, please go to thousands of people for help." Lin Xiao said:''The governor is patrolling nearby, and he should be able to contact him smoothly.'' "The prefect led the people here to confront Zhuge Liang. Although our numbers are at a disadvantage, the enemy is not familiar with the local area and will not act rashly in a short time." Lin Xiao said. "Under the next, I took the opportunity to lead the manpower to the city to garrison. As long as the city is consolidated, the prefect can enter the city, and then just wait for the original." "It''s just why you want to go back to station, it shouldn''t be because Lingtang is there." Ahu said. "Tianshui is the center, mastering the main traffic arteries, advancing, retreating and defending. It will be very troublesome if it falls." ''I also believe that Lin Xiao has no selfish intentions, so it is so decided.Matthew nodded and agreed, but no one knew it, but in his heart he felt that no one could believe it at this time. If Lin Xiao failed, he would be dead, and he had to make another plan. Jiang Wei, however, was a unit that looked at the cavalry from the side where the Xiangshu Army lacked himself. As long as the cavalry maneuverability was utilized, he would definitely be overwhelmed. It is only possible to use the mobility capabilities of our cavalry to be able to do so. There is no problem in principle. It''s just that the strength of the Shu army is still unknown. Is alcohol strong or weak? Even if he had the strength, he should have been defeated in the battle of Yiling, and now it should not be comparable to repelling Cao Cao back then. After the war began, Matthew escaped and was defeated. "I came here today only for one thing. If I am allowed to, Lin Xiao will let it go." Lin Xiao said. "How can the Chinese rebels harm the innocent." "Liang promises that he will not commit any crimes against the common people. If there is any violation, he will be killed." "In this way, I have nothing to say. Now that I have been protected, I have to kill myself and listen to it." Lin Xiao said. "When will Liang kill you?" ''Don''t waste your efforts to make me surrender. I am a Dawei person and will not surrender you thieves.''Lin Xiao said. "What did you say?" Meng Tang said. "You guy." "If it is not for Prime Minister Zhuge to make it clear, I will kill you." "Liang never asked you to surrender, just hope you come to our side to talk, and help you solve your doubts by the way." Zhuge Liang said. "Why do I have any doubts?" Lin Xiao said. "Hehe, all your doubts are written on your face. If you are not clear, let Liang explain it to you, how about?" Zhuge Liang said. "Now there are only the two of us. There are many things that were inconvenient to say, but now they can be said." "What are you trying to say?" Lin Xiao said. "You have had incomprehensible doubts lingering in your mind for a long time, but the achievement you want is buried deep in the border. You want to show your skills but have no stage, you don''t know what to do." "You are waiting for an opportunity but don''t know what an opportunity is, now I will solve your doubts. "Since Liang came out of the cottage, he has been searching for sages, wanting to pass on his lifelong learning, but hating others. This is your opportunity." Zhuge Liang said. "You have not been informed by the master Wei''s countermeasures. It is not Wei Chen, and the affiliation Matthew also abandoned you, saying that joining the Han camp now is not a betrayal." Zhuge Liang said. Hearing this, Lin Xiao''s mood was distressed. This is her own opportunity. It''s just that she has such an image, who will take care of the cemetery of Niang and Axiang. "It seems that Liang has slightly resolved your doubts." Zhuge Liang said. "Then please answer me." Lin Xiao said. "You know that the locals are small and poor, and all you can rely on is natural danger. Why do you want to abandon your strengths and attack Dawei." "Even if you capture Liangzhou, it doesn''t matter to Wei, why do you know that you can''t succeed." ''It''s really amazing. I can''t expect a talent like you to appear in this kind of place.'' ''But it is a common sense that your opinion is correct, but maybe we have no capital to deal with Cao thief." Zhuge Liang said: "When I was a fledgling, I thought the same as you, thinking that the world must belong to Cao Cao, and I just want to live with the crowd." "However, after meeting Emperor Xian, Liang''s thoughts were completely changed." "Xiandi? You mean Liu Bei?" Lin Xiao said. "Yes, Emperor Xian has that kind of beauty, which makes people feel like you can do everything with him." Zhuge Liang said:''At that time, the first emperor was in distress, but he was only a person under the fence. People Pingshui would not believe what the first emperor had.'' "The first emperor Mingming had some whimsical things to Liang, but they felt so real." Zhuge Liang said. "What Liang is doing now is just to protect the dream of the first emperor." "For the dream?" Lin Xiao said. "Sounds incredible, right? But we all came along like this." Zhuge Liang said. "Dangyang Changbanqiao, Jingzhou offensive and defensive, entering Xichuan, taking Hanzhong, everyone has turned it into reality because of this dream." "Although I am not satisfied with such an answer, it is acceptable. Perhaps this is the case in this world." "Lin Xiao doesn''t guess, and is willing to be a student of Prime Minister Zhuge." Lin Xiao said. Axiang, I bet everything on this person. "Great, Lin Xiao today, Liang''s long-term wish can be realized." Zhuge Liang said. Shuhan Barracks. "Everyone, Lin Xiao said that he was deeply inspired by the revival of the Han Dynasty and turned to our army. From now on, everyone will surrender." "Who knows if he is sincere, I don''t believe this person." Meng Tang said. Sure enough, the fate of the general is like this, and there is hostility around him. "If you use this standard, how much is trustworthy?" "It''s like General Meng, didn''t he also fought Zhuge Cheng back then?" Wang Ping said. "No doubt about employing people, Prime Minister Zhuge has such a mind, shouldn''t he admire it." It is said that Wang Jiangjing has also changed the camp, no wonder he will come out to help himself explain, currently it seems that he is not hostile to himself. "The previous fight was really wonderful, I haven''t fought such an exciting fight for a long time." Wei Yan said. "It is an honor to be able to fight against the well-known General Wei in the world." Humph, then Lin Xiao came to the prime minister Zhuge, I don''t know what you guys think.Yang Yi thought. Both of these individuals are talents, but it is a pity that they hate each other and fight each other. "After the introduction, let''s discuss how to capture Tianshui." Ma Di was willing to lead three thousand soldiers to attack the other counties. The prefect had already fled and no other means were needed. "It''s really rare for you to go to the front voluntarily." Zhuge Liang said. "I don''t know if Zhuge Cheng believes that Lin Xiao can be trusted or not." Lin Xiao said. "Please keep talking." "Yisu and Lin Xiao have a deep friendship. As long as they are willing to surrender, it will be easy to convince other cities." Lin Xiao said. "It''s been a long time according to your strategy." Lin Xiao went to see Yisu single-handedly. They saw Lin Xiao surrender immediately. Under Yisu''s leadership, all parts of Tianshui gave up resistance and surrendered to Shu Han. Zhuge Liang appointed Ahu as the prefect of Tianshui and Yisu as the lord of Yicheng. At this time the three counties of Longxi had completely returned to the Shu Han, and the situation shook the entire Cao Wei. "I didn''t expect to join you to join the Shu Han, fate has always been ironic." Yi Su said. "Yes, do you regret it?" Lin Xiao said. "It can''t be this way, and there is nothing dissatisfied. You are more talented than I am to death and you shouldn''t stay here." Yi Su said. "I know." Lin Xiao said. "Lingtang, I will take care of it, and I will take care of Axiang''s grave. Just do it according to your own ideas. It''s really the only thing I can help you." Yi Su said. "I have relied on you for a long time." Lin Xiao said. "No, I want to thank you for giving me the courage of a courageous and incompetent person. If it weren''t for you, how could I take this step?" "From now on, everyone will be a big man and serve together." Wait, Axiang, I will definitely make contributions. the other side. "Report, Nan''an, An Ding and Tianshui heard Zhuge Liang''s attack and all surrendered." Lu Zhi said. "This Zhuge Liang is really powerful. He even attacked our weakness. That place has been secluded before and it is difficult to notify. In addition, the war between Cao Cao and Ma Chao made the locals resent us." "In fact, it''s not just that. Since the establishment of Wei Wei, they have continued to rebel and have never stabilized." "There is one more thing, there is another person named Lin Xiao who helped Zhuge Liang conquer Tianshui." "That''s it, it''s all to blame for Matthew. It''s a pity that even if he is deposed, he can''t change what has happened." Guo Zhun said. 1075 Reference 1073 "Da Wei has always ignored our Kansai. It is normal to have such a result," Guo Zhun said. "Then what shall we do next?" "We can go to Chergie for help." the other side. "Wei sent a letter to this king, asking us to send troops to attack Zhuge Liang, what do you think?" said thoroughly. "We have a long-term and good relationship with Wei Dawei. Now how can Guo Cishi ask for help and just sit back and watch." "We have an armored chariot, which is wrapped in nails with iron leaves. It is impenetrable. This alone is enough to slope the ground." Thoroughly said. "The Prime Minister Yadan has received a lot of benefits from the other party. Look at his greasy face." Yang Lan said. "Oh, it seems that the strongest mercenary we have been waiting for is here." Thoroughly said. "What are you talking about? A little mercenary dare to be so choking." "Originally, you have nothing to do with me, but based on the professional ethics of mercenaries, I still remind you." "It''s very tragic to be a pawn. When your strength weakens, the other party will swept you upside down at any time." Yang Lan said. "Although you are reasonable, we have been relying on Wei for the past few years. If Wei refuses to be famous now, we will not have a good life." Speak thoroughly. "Since you still don''t want to face the reality, I don''t bother to go on." Yang Lan said. "I look at a woman because I have Han blood in my body and I don''t want to drink Han Chinese to fight." "I heard that you are a Han Chinese, is it true?" "The old lady has never seen the old man''s face. She has been drinking wolf blood here since she was born and begging for life on horseback." Yang Lan said. "I used to swear that as long as someone dared to laugh at my old lady, they would make the other person pay the price. Do you want to try?" "no need." This woman is cruel, and it is said that Wie will not let go of her own interests, even I cannot offend him. It''s just such a very character, why is this necklace always hung. "Stop arguing, arguing every day, no wonder we only listen to people''s mercy." Thoroughly said. "If I can do this, I don''t want to learn from Ke Bin. I just can''t beat this to be obedient." "It was decided to take Cheji as the commander in command, Yadan as the staff, and mercenary Yang Lan as the vanguard, and the handsome army to show Zhuge Liang a good look." Speak thoroughly. Use this kind of unreliable mercenary as the vanguard, when our tribe has no one? It seems that if you continue to stay here, there will be no joint names. Let''s run away after this battle. Shuhan Barracks. "Prime Minister Zhuge, it is said that a thorough troop appeared in the rear. If we leave it alone, I am afraid it will threaten our supply." Ma Di said. "For these barbarians, Wei Yan can swallow them three or two times. Please order me to attack." Wei Yan said. "No, Mr. Wen, you have more important ancestors'' occasional work. This kind of thing does not need to use your prize." Zhuge Liang said "Compared to the prime minister, he has already thought of a way to withdraw from the enemy, so please make it clear." Wu Yi said. "Hehe, you still can''t stand up too much. Ma Dai and Yuan Lin, you will lead a team to destroy each other." "Yes." Ma Dai said. "In addition, I am sending someone to you." Zhuge Liang said:''Lin Xiao, do you have the confidence to retreat from the enemy.'' "What?" Wu Ban said. "The prime minister, please leave everything to Lin Xiao." Lin Xiao said. "Well, Liang has been waiting for your words." ''The two generals of the prime minister have too few troops, even if they are completely incompetent, I am afraid it will be dangerous.'' "That''s why Liang sent Lin Xiao to support. He will lead a troop to fight." Zhuge Liang said. "Don''t do it. Lin Xiao has neither an official position nor a position. Besides, it is still short for him to join me. How can he lead the troops? What''s more, the commander of this Northern Expedition has confirmed that there is no extra team for him to lead." "Say no? Liang does know that there is a unit that does not currently have a commander, right?" Zhuge Liang said. "Did you mean that?" "Liang has received a lot of complaints these days, saying that the unit has no military records and does not obey orders at all." Zhuge Liang said:''Now Liang will solve this problem, so you don''t ask for opinions, right?'' "Everything is subject to the Prime Minister''s arrangements." The prime minister is really black-hearted that the team is actually a garbage dump and even called a newcomer to go. "Lin Xiao, you will report to you later, and everyone will be under your command." "Thank you, the prime minister, for his love, Lin Xiao will definitely live up to his trust." Lin Xiao said. It''s strange, why is it obviously an extraordinary promotion in the eyes, and no one around shows hostility. Could it be said that this is a test? "Lin Xiao, are you thinking about why Liang arranged this today?" "Because the prime minister hopes to be able to perform well in the next level, he can gain a foothold in the future," Lin Xiao said. "Yes, although Liang believes in your abilities, the people next to him are not necessarily convinced." "In case Liang insists on promoting you, I''m afraid it will make you the target of everyone''s attack." ''The prime minister is not very clear about this matter.''Lin Xiao said. ''It should be a big deal for a newcomer to lead the army. Why didn''t everyone say anything just now?'' "You only need to go to the 13th camp and you will understand. If Liang is not good, then you can reveal more." "Yes." Thirteenth camp. "I just received Wei Yan''s bird air before, but now I can''t bear it any longer." Liu Yin said. "Small sentence, you are obviously a general, this defeated army still refuses to hand it over to you." ''What can I say? I have been a general for so many years, and neither of them has that position.''Jufu said. "Now, the prime minister even handed over the defeated army to a descendant named Lin Xiao, who refused to give it to him." ''What''s even more annoying is that the little sentence of your contribution to the rescue in Yiling was completely ignored, and Jiang Wei did nothing to climb onto us.'' "Needless to say these words" "Forget it, a troop like ours that is composed of defeated troops and has been defeating wars has no right to choose." Liu Yin said. "Hmph, I don''t want to think about who made us like this. All the good fights are for other people. We only have hard bones to chew." Ju Fu said. "Now we have a young surrogate for us. Can we live like this?" "By the way, your eldest brother is obviously on our side, but he always mixes with other people. I don''t think he has such a great brother like you." Liu Yin said. "Don''t say that to my brother. Without him, I would not be today." Ju Fu said. "Go to where your hopeless elder brother treats you, you still defend him like this." Liu Yin said. "Excuse me, is this the 13th Battalion?" Lin Xiao said. "I haven''t seen you, where did you come from." "You can tell from his accent that you are from Liangzhou. Have you run in the wrong place? General Ma''s camp is on the other side." Liu Yin said. "This is the barracks nicknamed the losing army." "That''s right, I am here." Lin Xiao said. "We are now waiting for the new chief, but there is no time to show you around." Ju Fu said. "Don''t mind, Xiaoju is in a bad mood today. He is very upset with our new manager." "Is not happy because he is a general?" Lin Xiao said. "General? You can be our boss without doing anything like this kind of tree, or it''s the first time you see it." Ju Fu said. "Our unit is known as the ever-defeating army, and it is the garbage team as its name suggests. It has lost successive battles and its members are all defeated troops." Liu Yin said. "Like a small sentence in the past, you can follow General Cheng to Yiling and you will be defeated." Liu Yin said. "However, in a small sentence, one person blocked the thousands of pursuers of Dongwu so that your majesty could escape smoothly, and it became our pride for a time." "Let''s talk about it, don''t mention that fictitious honor is that I am a hero who has been shaped." Ju Fu said. "Okay, let''s talk about my first battle. I was chased by Wei Yan at Jinyan Bridge until I was crawling around. I lost my weapons and armor and was arrested." "But even if our team hasn''t lost the battle, it''s probably on the bench." "This reason is very complicated to you. Simply speaking, our identity is the original sin." So, the morale is low and there are many diehards, no wonder no one prevents him from taking over. "I am Lin Xiao, the leader who is here to report today, please give me more advice." Lin Xiao said. "Hmph, what''s the purpose of not reporting your name at the beginning? Who do you want to find out about you?" Ju Fu said. "It''s not like that, it''s just that I feel an unusual kindness to hear the story of the two." Lin Xiao said. "You just emphasize that you are the same as us? Don''t be kidding, you are obviously a beloved general held by the prime minister." Liu Yin said. "If you don''t think carefully if he is really so loved, he shouldn''t be sent to our side. Maybe he is not reused like us." "That''s right, isn''t the person in charge of our garbage team also garbage?" Liu Yin said. "I''ve long been used to this single. People used to suppress Da Wei who was a native of Guanxi. The situation is worse than now. I don''t know how many times it is." Lin Xiao said. "Well, I have indeed heard of a few. These intruders are the same assholes wherever they are." ''So we have an opportunity to get together now, to use the actual record to show good-looking people who despise us, and let them know who is truly capable.''Lin Xiao said. "Haha I like this." Liu Yin said. "You have to be able to do it." ''Small sentence like this, in short, we are willing to follow your instructions for the time being, just hope you can show the corresponding performance.'' Soon after. "Yuan Lin and General Ma were defeated. The Prime Minister was shocked. What is going on," Ma Di said. "The number of them far exceeds our estimates, and they also have special weapons, which are quite difficult to deal with." "Huh, just an excuse for failure." What stinky airs this dead Jingzhou man put on. That''s how the dog official would only speak obediently to the above and then ask the people below to die. "All of these are facts. If you don''t believe it, you can ask the two generals." Lin Xiao said. "No, now the Prime Minister has no extra troops to support you, so you can use your troops to solve the enemy. With three thousand people in your hands, there should be no problem. Ma Di said. "Then tell the prime minister and ask him to concentrate on dealing with the enemy. I will pass on the good news within three days," Lin Xiao said. "Oh, what if you can''t?" Ma Di said. "Then deal with it in accordance with the military law, and wait for the military order to wait for Ji US to join the army in your camp." Lin Xiao said. "Interesting, really worthy of being a person valued by the prime minister." Ma Di said. "Are you kidding our lives? You know that Jingzhou scholar is uneasy and kind." Ju Fu said. "Boss, don''t you want to let our defeated army have no chance to fail on the first day?" Liu Yin said. "If it is a simple and easy task, will it be our turn? And even if it succeeds, it will not change the evaluation of us." Lin Xiao said. "Only through this opportunity can we get ahead." Lin Xiao said. "Then boss, you should have some winning strategies." "I just follow my instructions later. I have a sloping way to win." Lin Xiao said. "There is one thing that I forgot to tell you. The prime minister had actually been thinking about promoting people from the defeated army to lead." Ma Di said: "I didn''t change my mind until Lin Xiao came. If there is a chance to reconsider, maybe the prime minister will take the original decision." "Think about what you should do." This guy had only one sentence to destroy the trust I had so hard to build. "Who is that bastard who likes to play backstab?" Liu Yin said. "Please don''t be provoked by such words, our lives are now in your hands." ''I understand, please rest assured, Lin Xiao will never pay attention to what I said just now.'' It seems to be shaken very badly, and this is helpless, after all, we completely lack trust. "This is the key to the survival of the defeated army, and we must win the victory." Lin Xiao said. Soon, the war was over, and Lin Xiao and others captured Yadan. "Yadan, Dahan and you have always kept the well water in the river, so why are the swords and soldiers facing each other today." Zhuge said. "Help, don''t kill me." "It''s really shameful, such weak people dare to challenge the big guy." Why can Lin Xiao agree with the defeated general with the remnants, I am not convinced. "The prime minister, they can''t accept the judgment, it''s better to kill the future troubles forever." Ma said. What is Ma Di? In the past, it was not the truth that you taught Liang to focus on the mind. "Prime Minister, they are deceived by Cao thief regardless of European style. If they are killed, wisdom will create endless hatred." Lin Xiao said. "It''s better to let them go, and to give the puppets a thorough understanding, so that we have no worries behind us." Lin Xiao said. "Lin Xiao, the words are reasonable." "Yadan, can you tell me on your behalf, that the great Han Zhuge Liang has no intention of being an enemy, and I would like to applaud for generations." "Of course I do, it''s better to save my life," It''s just that I lost so many people in one breath, and I won''t have a good life next time. "Lin Xiao, you played a big man in this battle, ah, well, you can lead this once-abandoned team to victory, which is enough to prove your ability." Zhuge Liang said. "Although I am not reconciled, I really want to admit that he has the ability." Yuan Lin said. "Since Lin Xiao, you have joined us for a while, and you have made a lot of credit for the establishment. Liang should appoint him to an official position." "Lin Xiao, Liang will let you become Cao Ju in the Prime Minister''s Mansion, and the rest of the official ranks will approve your majesty. In addition, the defeating army will be handed over to you. I hope you can lead them to achieve better results. 1076 Reference 1074 Ma Di was displeased when he heard this. My big man has more than 40,000 officials and no more than 100 can serve in the prime minister''s house. Why is this guy so good? It''s not easy, this guy is a big red in the eyes of the prime minister, Wei Yan thought secretly. Although Jufu was difficult to manage, Wu Yong was enough to make him and Wang Ping say that before I wanted him to be impossible, I didn''t even want to hit Lin Xiao. How should I look at people? If you get him close, maybe you can defeat Wei Yan in twos, Yang Yi thought. Zhuge Liang spoke highly of Lin Xiao''s talents and was named General and Dangyang Pavilion. the next day. "This battle is over, we have to continue to prepare for the next one. We may face Wei Wei next. No, the main force of the Cao thief." Lin Xiao said. "The above is really good for people. If we find it easy to use, we want to use it hard," Liu Yin said. "But it''s a good thing to get affirmation, look at the dumbfounded look of that guy Yang Yi." Ju Fu said. "Lin Xiao, you still remember me." Yang Lan said. "Do I know you this girl?" Lin Xiao said. "I can''t believe it. You''ve done that to me before, but now I don''t dare to admit it," Yang Lan said. This woman is so uneducated, she doesn''t look like a Han Chinese, Ju Fuxin thought. Sure enough, my divination was correct, it was a peach blossom luck.Liu Yin thought. "You forgot to meet on the snowy field before? I can''t believe that you are such a lover." "Wait a minute, are you the pioneer?" Lin Xiao said. "A beautiful girl like me, you would forget, is this still a man?" Yang Lan said. "Then you don''t go back, Yadan has been back for a long time." Lin Xiao said. "Why should I go back? That idiot killed me and hurt my reputation." ''Is that okay, I actually abandon my hometown so easily.''Lin Xiao said. "That''s not my hometown, it''s just a place where I was hired to fight." Yang Lan said. "Now I have cancelled my contract with them and have nothing to do with those people." "Then what do you do next?" Lin Xiao said. "Didn''t you say that you are responsible?" Yang Lan said. "Responsible?" Lin Xiao said. It''s miserable, this woman made it clear that she was going to be the boss. No wonder Big Brother would say that the most unpopular thing in the world is a woman. "Hire me." Yang Lan said: "Remuneration can be negotiated, and long-term employment can also be discounted." "What do you think?" Lin Xiao said. "In terms of combat effectiveness, her brilliant riding skills can indeed become combat effectiveness, but I don''t trust this kind of mercenary." "I have no objection. In this kind of place where men are all men, having a cute fool is a gift from heaven." Liu Yin said. "Sorry, uncle, I am not interested in you." "Uncle? Hey, my birthday is a little bit young at least, right? Everyone calls me Tong Yan." "Then you are welcome to join for the time being, and you will be officially paid to you after the report to the Prime Minister." Lin Xiao said. Yang Lan nodded, thinking that this person has no doubts about me. Is he too stupid or too confident? Ju Fu didn''t speak, but thought in his heart, there is really no problem?These people are famous for their capriciousness, what if she betrayed her? On the other side, Luoyang Palace. "Zhugeliang, the thief leader, entered the Kouyongzhou area, and all of Longxi was gone." Cao Rui said: "At the beginning, I planned to strike first, but because of a difference in thought, I didn''t send troops. I really regretted wanting to come." Was it because I was blaming me for persuading him not to get sick at the time, so I still said less at this time. "Yongzhou governor asked us for help, what do you think?" Cao Rui said. "I didn''t expect that Zhuge Liang would send troops to Longxi. It was a bit unexpected," Huaxi said. "Then everyone can recommend bibliography people to fight against Zhuge Liang?" Cao Rui said. Taier is still too young. Zhong Hui didn''t know if he was crying, he wanted to give him the bibliography as a birthday present. Regarding getting old, Zhuge Liang is not an opponent of the old man. Don''t say anything before the emperor speaks, otherwise there is no way to figure out what the emperor thinks. This group of people''s brains are all turning around. It is the elders of the three dynasties, one by one is a traitor, and they go back and ask their daughter what to do. Anyway, whatever I say, the emperor thinks I''m nonsense or go back and get drunk. Don''t ask me, please. "Since you guys don''t speak, I have no choice but to recruit by myself." Cao Rui said. "Your Majesty must not." "How can the emperor''s body be in danger with his own body." "Just so Zhuge Liang, he will naturally retreat without paying attention to time." "Unexpectedly, after the death of General Zhang Liao, such a strong man would no longer exist." Cao Ling said. "Zhuge has served three generations. How did the years erode your IQ?" "The imperial sister can''t be presumptuous, but you have not come up with any good ideas." Cao Rui said. "I don''t know if the princess has any good opinions." Jiang Ji said. The close relationship between the princess and the emperor cannot be underestimated. She looked like that terrifying woman, remembering that he and Zhongda were in front of her back then, and they didn''t even dare to breathe. "Your Majesty, Wei''s pillars have returned." Cao Ling said. "President, please forgive me for my ignorance." ''Haha, it''s rare that you don''t know anything.''Cao Rui said. "Sister Huang, I already know what''s going on, so let''s retreat." Cao Rui said. ''General I am late.'' "Cao Zhen has missed a long way to welcome, please forgive the emperor." Cao Zhen said. "What do the general and me do with so many gifts?" Cao Rui said. "I know that at this time the general will surely share the worries for me, but the general is not now leading his army in Chang''an." Cao Rui said. "Zhao Yun is just a suspicious soldier. If you are stupid, don''t want a general." "The general pretended to be deceived and went to Chang''an in person to attract Zhuge Liang." Cao Ling said. "The princess praised, in fact, for a moment, Cao Zhen really thought that it was Zhuge Liang''s army." "Zhuge Liang stayed firmly according to the flash, and now abandoning his advantage to come to covet our big Wei chassis, and don''t know that it is good to take it, now is the time to break the enemy." "The emperor Shengming, I used a stand-in to hide the secrets of the Shu people and came back just for this matter. Actually, I have something big to ask for." "But it doesn''t matter." Cao Rui said. "Although it was said that Zhuge Liang''s army was deliberately drawn out at the beginning, he was too underestimated about his strength, so that Longxi fell." Cao Zhen said. "Zhuge Liang''s strength is not trivial. You must do your best to retreat." "I also know about this matter. Even though the three counties of the East were successfully assessed before, Meng Da and Zhuge Liang cannot be compared." Cao Rui said. "I have this determination, even if I face Zhuge Liang, I will not take a step back, so I plan to go to Chang''an and take command." "It''s just that I can''t do this leader''s battle. Someone still needs to be on the front line to command, and this person is none other than a general." "Cao Zhen neglected his duty, I really didn''t dare to take on important responsibilities." Cao Zhen said. Now there are not many relatives in my Cao family. The only thing I can rely on is you, the general of the Eastern Sima. Is this still going to be delayed? Cao Ling said. "With Hekou, you forgot Mrs. Li''s trust?" "It''s also about the four of us who used to share the joys and sorrows like brothers and sisters, vowing to shoulder Wei''s future." "Li Man went away, and she also left. Now the burden falls on me and Wen Lie." ''Don''t worry, even though Cao Zhen is dull, he will do his best to deal with Zhuge Liang.'' Cao Zhen said. "That''s good, I was about to be annoyed by my aunt and Xia Houlin''s couple before. Tiantai will show me a local drama over there." Cao Rui said. "If it weren''t for you, General, I really don''t know how to deal with it." "Your Majesty, I have another request. There is a key point that Jiangling must let him participate in this battle." Cao Zhen said. "Oh, I know who it is, Cao Ling is deeply admired for being so high-minded," Cao Ling said. "The emperor sister talks about who Wu''an military is, so that the emperor brother can be mobilized." ''Grandfather said he was Vice Admiral Han Xin.'' "Yes, it is General Zuo Zhang He." After that, everyone came to Yongzhou. "Ashamed, Guo Zhun tried his best to prevent Zhuge Liang from attacking. It is really a sin to alarm your Majesty." "Why did the princess come here." "Does Guo Cishi think that Cao''s family are all spoiled? Even though Cao Ling is a woman, she must follow the example of Emperor Wu in the battlefield." "This is specially ordered by the Lord, and the princess is much stronger than you imagined, please Fang Xi" "Zhao Yun''s troops are still moving forward, how do I wait to respond." Lu Zhi said. "That''s just a suspected soldier, the main force is not there, Zhuge Liang''s team is still staying at Qishan." Cao Zhen said. "Then I wait to go with all my strength?" "Yes, as long as we maintain a confrontation with him, relying on our manpower and material resources will be enough to drag him to death." "Zhang He wants to ask the general if he wants to win or win a big victory?" Zhang He said. Zhang He, you presumptuous, is this the tone of speaking to the general? Feiyao said "It doesn''t matter, Cao Zhen wants to hear why General Zhang said this." Cao Zhen said. "The general''s strategy is correct, but it can only protect Chang''an. It is still difficult to regain the lost land in Longxi. It is like my big Wei broke his arm." "There is the beauty of missing integrity." "If you don''t want Zhang Derong''s use of Yongzhou''s management to go to naught, please ask the general to rethink his strategy." Zhang He said. "That said, if you continue to confront Zhuge Liang with wisdom and let him wreak havoc in Yongzhou for nothing, then I am afraid that all the west of Qishan will be separated from Dawei." Cao Zhen said. "If it was General Zhang''s challenge, with all due respect, the general would have already seen the key to this war." Cao Ling said. "The pass on the west side of Guanshan Road is called Jieting. This is the main road in Longxi, Hanzhong. If I can get it, Zhuge Liang will only go back." "That''s what I''m waiting for. I also ask General Cao to continue entanglement with Zhao Yun. The final general is willing to lead the elite to break the street pavilion. When the street pavilion breaks and the people of Shu will be surrounded by it, they can be wiped out." "It''s great, it''s really a good idea. The task of capturing the street pavilion is left to you." Cao Zhen said. "Deng Xian and Shen Yi, you two will go with General Zhang." "Yes." Does this Cao really want us to die? Deng Xian thought to him, I am a humble general, but in this era, do we have the right to choose to belong? Since our Shen family¡¯s forces have been moved out, they can only be mermaid. My eldest brother died early. I was lucky. Sima Yi held me accountable before and was not punished, but he has already shown Wei''s attitude towards me. the other side. "The opponent still has to face it. If we want to win Chang''an, sooner or later our army will have a battle with Cao Zhen." Zhuge Liang said. ''Before this, our army will advance to Longxi, the culprit will participate in the elimination of the forces and take down the other two cities that are still resisting.'' "As long as it is completely occupied, it is enough to achieve the goal of expanding the territory, even if you can''t win against Cao Zhen in the future, it doesn''t matter." "The only thing that makes Liang worry about is the street pavilion, our food and grass important town. We must consolidate it as soon as possible before the decisive battle. "If Jie Ting loses, we will lose the capital to fight Cao Zhen." "Who wants to guard the street pavilion." Hearing this, Ma Di thought that if Jiang Wei took the first opportunity at this time, my status would not be guaranteed. How could you dare to take the risk that Owen could be timid than you now. "Ma Di is willing to go." ''Jie Ting is small, but the relationship is very important. If the Jie Ting is lost, we will be wiped out.''Zhuge Liang said. "Although you are well-versed in strategy, there is no city here, and it has five antennas. It is very difficult to defend." "I have read military books since I was a child, and I know the art of war, how can I keep a small street pavilion?" Ma Di said. "Cao Zhen is not an idle person, I am afraid you can''t defend." Zhuge Liang said. "Don''t say that Cao Zhen is Cao Cao''s review and oh, I can also stop it, Ma Di is willing to guarantee his life." Ma Di said. "Okay." Zhuge Liang nodded his head in a deep thought. He thought to himself that Emperor Xian said that Ma Di was unavailable, but I would take a gamble. "Avoid any mistakes, Wang Ping, you go with him." "Liang knows that you usually act cautiously and are quite military-minded, so I invite you to go and assist Youchang." "You and Youchang Xiazhai must be an important point, so it''s enough to block the enemy." "The Prime Minister, with the team directly under me, I am afraid it is very difficult to even assist Ma Di''s defense." Wang Ping said. "Knowing that you are so worried, and swallowing our combat effectiveness is also very tight, let you lead the fifth team in the past." "The prime minister, although these teams from South China are very effective, they are really willing to obey?" "Meng Tangguang is struggling to lead his subordinates, not to mention, there are many people who disagree with him." "I believe that with your talents, those people can be convinced." 0 Zhuge Liang said. Yes. This is an opportunity. After logging in for so long, I finally have the opportunity to show off my skills.Wang Ping thought to himself. "Prime Minister, since the defense of the street pavilion is of great importance, how can it be handed over to soldiers with no actual combat experience." Exhaustively. "It is true. Everyone thinks that such an important task should be handed over to the chief literary or clan brother." Wu Ban said. "The attack on Chang''an still requires the power of Ziyuan and Wen Chang, and it is not appropriate to mobilize at this time." Zhuge Liang said. "What''s more, Wei Yan is better at charging, and defense is not suitable for him." "Prime Minister, Wei Yancong is in this situation. Defense and offense are equally important." Wei Yan said: What''s more, the prime minister''s eyes were only fixed on Cao Zhen, but he ignored another general Zhang He''s financial statement., 1077 Chapter 1075 "With Zhang He''s strength, even the first emperor was jealous. Using the inexperienced Ma Di against the veteran Zhang He who has been tempered in hundreds of battles is like a sheep." Wei Yan said. "Oh, it turns out that General Wei turned the corner and wanted to praise his performance better than the first emperor." Yang Yi said. "Since joining the army has such ambitions, why do you, Wei Yan, take the opportunity to perform? Do you want to monopolize it?" "Yang Yi, you." Wei Yan said. "Enough, now that the matter has been decided, please don''t talk too much." Zhuge Liang said. "Xiang Lang, you will go with you, and immediately draw four to eight maps when Ma Di¡¯s camp is completed. If the weak can successfully defend the street pavilion, the three are the first to attack Chang''an." "Yes." "Gao Xiang, you are complicated to assist in the defense of Lieliucheng in the rear, ready to meet Ma Di at any time." "Yes." "The rest of the people marched along Guanshan Avenue, and Chang''an City was right in front of them." Zhuge Liang said. "Wei Yan has a word, can the prime minister listen to it." ''The prime minister''s mercenaries waiting for Daikin to gather to take action can be described as cautious, but there are also delays. The so-called soldiers are very fast, and the prime minister should take advantage of the enemy''s unpreparedness to attack the city as much as possible. It is a good balance between the two countries'' tea sets, but now only the capture of Liangzhou has attracted an army of Cao thieves. This Northern Expedition is doomed to fail..'' "What do you know about the old man?" Yang Yi said. "There is a salvageable way in this fashion, let Wen Chang command three thousand elite soldiers, while Cao Zhen concentrates on the battle in front of him, he can''t take care of the beginning and the end of his travels." "If you can take advantage of the emptiness and take the Tongguan pass, you can completely separate the Cao Pirates and prevent them from going east. This is the ancient law of Han Xin to divide his way into the army." "Don''t laugh so hard, you dare to compare with Han Xin, you guys don''t want to wait for me." Yang Yi said. "You have been ridiculing and sarcasm since just now, Yang Yi, do you think I dare not touch you?" Wei Yan said. "Enough. Although Wen Chang''s words are not unreasonable, they are risky. Our army is inferior and can no longer divide forces." "This, alas, this time it must have ended up without success." Wei Yan said. Similar to his own idea, to deal with someone like Cao Zhen who is good at fighting positional warfare, the only way to deal with it is to make a surprise. Just in case it is guessed right, the whole army will be wiped out. There is no difference between the two opinions. Having said that, Wei Yan''s worries are not unreasonable. Where is Zhang Heren? Soon the war began. "Ma Di, can you listen to the next words?" Lin Xiao said. "Jie Ting is very important to me, but from the performance of joining the military, I can''t tell you that it is important." "Are you jealous of the credit I am about to build? I have nothing to say with you." Ma Di said. "General Wang, this task will be very difficult and dangerous, so be careful." Lin Xiao said. "Thank you Lin Xiao for your concern." "It should be I want to thank you, thanks to you speaking up for me, otherwise my situation will be even more difficult." "Don''t say that, I have tasted the pain myself, and I don''t want you to taste it too." Wang Ping said. "I think that as long as you are a talent, you don''t need to care about your background. General Zhang Fei used to speak for me like this." "I have an idea next, don''t you know if you want to listen?" Lin Xiao said. "Please speak." ''The ever-defeating army has only three thousand people, and there is no task at hand, and it can be transferred at any time.''Lin Xiao said. "We will move an assistant to the street pavilion just in case. Although we don''t talk about the revision of the game, we can save a few more people at the worst." ''I understand. When the situation is not right, I will inform you as soon as I am busy. If Zhenjudao help you, Wang Ping will be grateful for all his life.'' Even so, the guy in Jufu will come to us for a long time. We and their people are deadly enemies in Berkshire. Wait a minute and remember that there seems to be someone involved in defensive work. "Big brother this time the job of guarding the street pavilion is very important. You can be rewarded for this job. I am really happy for my brother." Ju Fu said. "I am Xiang to catch up with you early, you are the hero of the Yiling battle, and our hope." ''''Big brother, I said that it was a touted reputation, not what I deserved, brothers in the scout team. "Don''t say it, it''s not your fault. It''s enough that our past sufferings are sandwiched between so many people." ''Big brother with your ability can definitely become a hero in my IQ, when the time comes, brothers can celebrate together.''Jufu said. "Okay, it''s the same background trick, can I lose to that Wang Ping." Ju An said. The eldest brother is obviously better than me, why didn''t you receive the favor of heaven. "Join the army, why do you want to change the layout of the Prime Minister''s account." "This is the arrangement that Wie made after gaining a greater victory. Could it be that General Wang didn''t change his face.? Ma Di said. "There is a mountain on this side, all above it is disconnected, and the trees are dense." ''Joining the army is a bad word. If the shield soldiers build a fort and build a fortress, they will not dare to break it even if the culprits are 100,000.''" "Today, we gave up the road and went to the mountain. What if we are surrounded" "There is a cloud in the art of war. From a high-level view, the momentum is like a thunderous bamboo. The culprit came and was killed by our army without leaving." Ma Di said. "I think this mountain is the so-called Jedi in the art of war. If the water source is cut off by the culprits, the morale will naturally be disturbed, and there is no chance of fighting." Wang Ping said. "There is a saying in the art of war. Let it die and live. If the culprit breaks my waterway, I will just fight against the water." ''Huh, Wang Ping doesn''t know a few big characters, but can''t distinguish you. I will lead my troops to camp below.'' "That''s just right. Anyway, those savages in your underground also wisely let everyone plan. I won''t divide you when you repay your merits." Ma Di said. Ma Di is arrogant and arrogant, and Jie Ting must be at fault today, so he has to notify Lin Xiao as soon as possible. "Why do you want to leave Xianglang." "Ma Di, today''s dispute, it is clear at a glance who is wrong, I just think of friendship and can''t bear to speak." "Do you think that I am wrong, Xiang Lang?" Ma Di said. "I just inform the prime minister of this place, and the prime minister has his own judgment on who is right and who is wrong." "Jie Ting''s merit is about to be handed over. Could it be that you want to make me lose this great opportunity to make merit." "You disobeyed the Prime Minister''s military order first, no wonder I am." Xiang Lang said. "Please read our friendship over the past ten years. Don''t tell the truth to the prime minister. When I break the culprit, the prime minister can naturally understand the current intentions." "Oh, if you can''t win, my sin will be serious." Xiang Lang said. Ma Di changed the defense. He could protect the street pavilion by relying on his own knowledge, and he could also wipe out the enemy in one fell swoop. At this time, Cao Rui had entered Chang''an, and Cao Zhen was facing Zhao Yun in Fufeng. However, no one noticed that Zhang He had quietly approached the street pavilion with tens of thousands of soldiers. "General Wang has received a letter, the situation is quite bad," Lin Xiao said. "Could that horse have lost the street pavilion?" "No, Ma Di kept the words of the prime minister, garrisoning the army on the mountain and claimed to be condescending." Lin Xiao said. "General Wang''s persuasion is still unacceptable." "That person is really stupid. If he doesn''t master the water supply and stays on the mountain, he will be dead." "So bad and good boss, are we going to save that proud scholar?" Liu Yin said. "Yes." Lin Xiao said. "I really can''t stand your personality. If this guy dies, there will be one obstacle for you to climb up." Liu Yin said. "Don''t be kidding, what is the difference between this and Matthew who abandoned me when I did this?" Lin Xiao said. "You are very interesting." Yang Lan said. "This sentence is not like boasting at all." Lin Xiao said. It''s amazing, it feels like cross talk no matter how you look at it. "Then, let''s go right away." Lin Xiao said. "How could this happen? Didn''t the art of war say that it is condescending like a bamboo?" Ma Di said. "This nerd doesn''t know how he lost. Just cut off the water and food and you''re done. You still need me to take a shot." "The art of war is clear, let''s fight back." "I''m so thirsty." "I thought it was possible to fight back, and at least I had to eat and drink when I was in desperate situation. You are not as good as Zhao Kuo." Zhang He said. Damn it, my chances of a peaceful stride are so ruined, I am not reconciled. "Enroll in the army and leave it to me. Even without the courage of Zhao Zilong, I will break through." "It''s so good, I beg you." "Single-handedly rushing down the mountain do you want to learn from Zhao Yun? It''s a pity that you have no strength in oil control, and you will be exposed with a single arrow." Zhang Heyi shot past. I can shoot into my hat from Anyuan. If the other party is serious, I will be finished. "Sorry, there are too many enemies," said Ju An. "It''s not your fault. Wait for the army to reorganize and vote together." This is an overstatement that cannot be said. Wait a minute, isn''t this the first emperor''s evaluation of me? Exaggeration is not really useful. "Now I don''t know how it is in joining the army. The whole army is in a mess. It is supported by Wang Lin Xiao," Wang Ping said. "I thought it was a fierce battle, but I didn''t expect it to be to earn credit." Deng Xian said."We have made a fortune this time, although we can''t get Zhujiang brain land, the lieutenant is not bad." "Little guy, you won''t succeed." Wang Ping said. ''Wudang Feijun, charge.'' "These wild men feel really uncomfortable." Deng Xian said. "I often hear that the Shu people are barbaric, but I didn''t expect to be so barbaric." Let''s scare the culprits for the time being. In fact, it has been difficult for the giant spirit to fully implement it so far, and it is not easy for this group of people to learn this sentence. "The Shu people are unable to fight back, and now we stand until we kill them." ''The street pavilion is over.'' "Boss, you see our people are surrounded." Liu Yin said. "Why is it so bad? Isn''t that General Wang''s army? Go and help him out." "Calm down, now the enemy is focused on the front, and the rear defense is very weak." "Okay, then I will leave it to you." "If it wasn''t for saving eldest brother, who would take care of Wang Ping." Ju Fu said. "Do you trust me? Maybe I will run away if Akana''s situation is wrong." Yang Lan said. "If you just run away with this level of fighting, then you might not be worth the price tag." Lin Xiao said. "Haha I like this answer." Yang Lan said. After saving Ma Di. "It''s over, this time is over, we will all die if the street pavilion is lost." "This waste is dead, it''s a waste of our food." Yang Lan said. "Where did your spirits go before, don''t you feel ashamed now?" Liu Yin said. "Enough, Ma Di, what you have to do now is find a way to survive, at least you have to report to the prime minister in person." Lin Xiao said. "The boss is right. If you commit suicide, you will be an out-and-out coward." "Unexpectedly, the defeat of Jie Ting made the energetic joining the army like this." "Since I saved your life, it will be mine before returning to Hanzhong." Lin Xiao said. "Lin Xiao." This defeat cut the way for elder brother, she must have been hit hard. "By the way, if we retreat back to Hanzhong, what will your mother do, boss?" "At this time, since I am under the leadership of the priest, I cannot leave this matter without authorization. I have handed it over to the prefect." "Lin Xiao, I believe your mother will be sent to Hanzhong without incident." Wang Ping said. "Then set out now, Zhang He''s chasing soldiers will catch up from behind at any time." Lin Xiao said. "Lin Xiao, you are right, this place is really not suitable for long stay." Wang Ping said. "Stop." Yang Lan said. "What''s the matter?" Lin Xiao said. "You may be able to lie to those two people, but you can''t lie to me. Since you are worried about your mother, you should show that it is really ugly." "Thousands of people are looking at me from behind. In such a situation where the whole army is defeated, all they can rely on is the unskilled commander in front of them." Lin Xiao said. "If even I was shaken, how could other people hold it." "Your famous hall is too much." Yang Lan said. In fact, this is not the case. If you don''t focus on commanding now, I''m afraid I will fall before anyone else. Immediately leaving Tianshui to be separated from Axiang forever, how cruel it is. And in the melee, I can''t guarantee that my mother can follow into the city smoothly, thinking that all this will cause chaos at any time. "Originally, I wanted to bugger, but that''s fine, I will help you retreat, only three thousand." "Wait for so long to get back later." ''The first time I saw such a simple person.'' "Why turn your back to me." ''To attack me, you are still early, today is a careless.'' "what are you talking about." ''The only time I want to cry is now.'' "I swear to her that I won''t cry again." Lin Xiao said. "When have I been so nosy." "I''m sorry that I was talking too much, but I heard it as Mie." Lin Xiao said. Great Wei Barracks. "General Zhang, you are really my great Wei Dongliang, Cao Zhen sincerely admires him." Cao Zhen said. "In addition, the princess saw that the strategic significance of the street pavilion is also a great contribution." "The general is too polite. The chapter has already calculated the Street Pavilion strategy. Cao Ling is just in line." Cao Ling said. "It''s a pity that someone has been lost in this battle. After all, these two people are effective in calming the chaos." Feiyao said. "This is just a small episode in the big victory. The two men were originally ill-intentioned. It is not a bad thing to cause such a big disaster through the hands of the Shu people." Cao Zhen said. "It''s just that in such a one-sided battle, Li Aming and Jiangling will die in such a battle, presumably the enemy has unexpected combat effectiveness." Cao Ling said. "Not except, according to the messenger, there is a man named Lin Xiao who leads the troops out of sight." "It''s a traitor who took refuge in the Shu people a few days ago." Guo Zhun. "Is that guy not ashamed?" It''s not because of everyone''s indifference, who cares here. 1078 Chapter 1076 "Forget about Lin Xiao," Cao Zhen said. "Since Jie Ting has been captured, Zhuge Liang can''t not retreat. Wie has avoided the Shu people from entering the bandit again. We have to pursue it." "Guo Zhun and Lu Zhi cooperated with Zhang He''s pursuers from Jieting to pursue Zhuge Liang''s headquarters." "Follow Zhao Yun to Feiyao." "promise." "Let Cao Ling participate in this pursuit mission, otherwise the general will not be able to concentrate on conquering the lost ground." Cao Ling said: "Now that it is imperative to conquer Longxi, the general should cooperate with the expulsion." "No, then Thailand is dangerous. Although the Shu people are retreating, I don''t know their life trajectory." Cao Zheng said. "It is precisely to avoid the trajectory of the Shu people that I ask to accompany." "Well, the pursuit work is entrusted to Princess Wisdom, but Feiyao, absolutely cannot let the princess run to the forefront." "Yes." The general is good at everything but he is softhearted to his relatives. "Brother, the general and I have followed you for many years and haven''t made a big contribution. Let us play it when we die." "Yes, my uncle wants us to follow you, just to make contributions and return home." "Well, I hope you can make contributions to relieve our army''s worries." Cao Zhen said. "Gao Xiang''s assistant Lieliucheng couldn''t stop the culprits from attacking. The city is gone. Please be punished by the Prime Minister." "What about Jie Ting?" Zhuge Liang said. "Jieting was attacked and broken by Zhang He, and the whereabouts of the army and General Wang are unknown. General Zhao was also defeated by Cao Zhen''s army, and now he is retreating from Qigu." "What''s going on? If you follow Liang''s instructions, you shouldn''t end up like this. Have you concealed his disobedience." "Going back to Hanzhong is punishing you. Ma Di keeps telling you, violating the rules will eventually lead to a big defeat, but the first emperor often said that Ma Di''s exaggeration is actually not useful." "I didn''t follow this statement and suffered so much." "The prime minister''s affairs have come to an end. Only when the enemy has not assembled and quickly retreat, the affairs of the queen can be handed over to Wei Yan." Wei Yan said. "Hum, you are stupid. You have to show yourselves to the prime minister when he knows best." "Chang Wen, please, Ma Dai, you also assist him." "The rest of the people helped to relocate people from Longxi to Hanzhong to enrich my national strength. Even though the Northern Expedition failed, at least the national strength of the two countries should be reduced a bit." Zhuge Liang said. "By the way, Lin Xiao and the others?" "I''ve heard of it before. It seems that he was missing while waiting in the street pavilion." Zhuge Liang was silent, alas, Lin Xiao, you can''t have an accident, you are a talent that Liang values. "Drive them back to Yangping Pass, so that they can''t invade my Dawei again." "Please go to protect yourself to estimate your identity." ''I found it and I will add the potion now.''Cao Ling said. "What I need to worry about right now is that the soldiers Wie got deep into the fight and were isolated, especially those two people who wanted to do it. "Hahaha, it took us so many years to get ahead." "But the princess really got in the way. Three orders and five applications didn''t allow us to act alone, so the credit was taken away." "Hmph, as long as we take care of the long-winded princess." "By the way, in order to prevent those people from escaping, keep doing this." "Well, this is a very clever strategy, so that you can wrap them around and make them look like mice in a bag." "Retreat quickly." "Thanks for your hard work." Zhao Yun said. "General, you are one of the few objects I admire for Deng Zhi. As the saying goes, those who know one''s own death will die." Deng Zhi said. "I usually heard that you have a straightforward character, but today I know that what you said is true." Zhao Yun said. "But you are the man who shoulders the future of the big man, don''t lose your life here." "The speed at which the enemies gather is amazing. It seems that the thief will not let us go back so easily." "The prime minister shouldn''t be angry. Now we should quickly save our strength and withdraw to Hanzhong to try again." ''Liang is worried about the Zilong of Qigu and the literary leader after the death. These two are the pillars of my big man.'' "Can''t let them make mistakes." ''Please don''t worry about the prime minister. General Zilong is wise, brave and cautious, and will be able to retreat safely. As for Wei Yan, although he is arrogant, he is not incompetent.'' Yang Yi said. "It seems that you understand this truth, but why do you usually have to confront Wen Chang tit for tat." Zhuge Liang said. "Does the prime minister know Dong Zhuo?" "The Chaos Chao Gang, flying and domineering, how can I know." Zhuge Liang said. "These two people have similar styles. They always let themselves go and act recklessly. I don''t want Wei Yan to become the second Dong Zhuo. Destroy my big man." Zhuge Liang was silent, this view may not be correct, but you yourself have also become Wang Yun wantonly to exclude differences? "Haha, I am proud to face thousands of soldiers and horses. This is how I am. The more dangerous you are, the more excited you are." Wei Yan said. "Chang Wen, the last time I fought side by side with you, I don''t know how long ago it was." Ma Dai said. ''Ma Dai, your Xiliang military, my main force, go ahead and don''t lose too much in the back of the palace this time. If you see the right situation, you will retreat. Although it is after the break, as long as the enemy Thailand goes deep, we can still turn our heads back. If the enemy has casualties, the offensive will be slowed down, and we can retreat at the opportunity.'' "It would be good if Wen Chang can deal with problems as softly as on the battlefield, so that he won''t get into trouble with Yang Yi." "Where the Shu people escape." "The enemy actually came around." "How come there are Shu people here." "The terrain here is more familiar to me than you." Lin Xiao said. "The prime minister, I''m late." The enemy pursues a staggering number. It seems that in order to retreat, one must seize the enemy''s wisdom, but the opportunity is only a moment, otherwise it is useless. "Just take this hapless man." Liu Yin said. "Use what you have." "Look at my most common attacks." ''Where will someone wait for you to finish talking.'' "Not reconciled..." "Cao Cao''s enemies are really stupid." "Lin Xiao, you''re fine," Zhuge Liang said. "Don''t worry about the Prime Minister, Lin Xiao, I will protect the Prime Minister from going back safely." "About your mother, Bright Eyes sent someone to rescue her." Zhuge Liang said. "The prime minister doesn''t need to be too concerned, I''m already enlightened." Lin Xiao said. "Liang is sorry for you." "How can there be an ambush, awful." After a great battle, Cao Ling was captured by Lin Xiao. "Why don''t you speak, could it be that you are holding me, you feel so guilty?" Cao Ling said. "Where is the courage in the army that rushed to me just now?" "I''m sorry if it wasn''t for the protection of the prime minister and subordinates, I wouldn''t make such a move." "In that case, you are quite a gentleman to block, but it''s a pity that there is no point in doing so," Cao Ling said. "Grandfather once said that I would bear others instead of others, and he suffered countless betrayals in one voice." "I take others so seriously, what if I encounter betrayal?" ''Zai Xia has been betrayed by Tianshui Ma Taishou, but will not stop believing others because of this.''Lin Xiao said. "Otherwise, you won''t meet the prime minister later." ''Naivety chooses to believe just because of expectations.'' "The winemaker believed that affectionate father, and ended up bitterly suicide." "My emperor and I grew up in fear, we humbly bowed in tears just to have a suspicious day again." "If we were as stupid as our mother at that time, we would never live now." Cao Ling said. "You should miss your mother very much," Lin Xiao said. "Why is it so fragrant?" Cao Ling said. "Because the prickly eyes that you had when you mentioned your mother will disappear, but you are actually very lonely." You know other people''s affairs very clearly. "Let him go." That kind of smile makes my heart chill. Near Hanzhong. "How long will the two idiots continue to be here? Do you really believe that you can wait until Lin Xiao if you wait so long?" Yang Lan said. "Shut up, how can you understand our feelings as a cheap guy like you," Ju Fu said. "In order to save us, the general didn''t even want his life. What''s the matter of waiting here?" "It''s not like that in a small sentence, Miss Yang has also stood with us for a long time." Liu Yin said. "If she were such a lover, she would have left us and escaped when she retreated in Hanzhong." "Who don''t believe you." "In fact, what I care about is Lin Xiao''s heroic behavior. The kind of behavior that doesn''t take her life seriously is like preparing to commit suicide." Yang Lan said. ''I don''t hate the boss''s style, but if I lose my life because of it, it is not what everyone likes to see.'' "The general is too reckless, but because of this, I admire him." Ju Fu said. "What do you guys see me for." "Everyone present, only you are the most beautiful to say this." "Lin Xiao is back." Yang Lan said."How do you know?" Liu Yin said. "I live in the grassland and am very sensitive to voices," Yang Lan said. "you guys?" "Boss, you are too far-sighted, you don''t want to take risks and don''t come with us." "If there are a few more people, you might have killed Cao Thief a long time ago." Liu Yin said. "We are not waiting for you. It just happens that the defeated army is responsible for covering the retreat of friendly forces, so there is no way to enter Hanzhong immediately." "Really, it''s enough to be a hero. Your life doesn''t belong to you alone." Yang Lan said. "I''m sorry." Lin Xiao said. "I''m sorry? If you really hang up, what should the rest of the people do?" Yang Lan said. "You are too excited." Liu Yin said. "This is so exciting. You have seen how my old lady really gets angry." Yang Lan said. "Seriously, I can''t guarantee that there will be similar behaviors in the future." Lin Xiao said. "Compared to my own life, I think the things I should guard are more valuable." "Something to guard?" "Ms. Yang really thank you this time, we are all safe and sound thanks to your help." Lin Xiao said. "When I return to Hanzhong, I will pay you a commission, then you will be free." "Freedom? Did I say that the contract was cancelled or terminated?" "Ok?" "Have you considered extending it beyond forty years." "Brother, I can only send it here." ''It is enough to send me this summary of the demoted person here.''Ju''an said. "Big Brother, you still have a chance. The defeat of Jie Ting is not your fault." Ju Fu said. "In the past, why bother to mention things? You have to cherish your promising future," said Ju An. "Where do I have such a right to enjoy, I think of Yiling''s brother who was watching death because of my fault." Ju Fu said. "At that time, there was no way. In the battle of Yiling, your Shuibian Detective Team was surrounded and annihilated by the enemy Zhu Ran because of misinformation." "Actually, you are promoted as a hero, mostly to protect the person who made the mistake." "While releasing wrong information." ''who is it"?'' "You can''t afford that person at all." ''Later General Wu Ban.'' "Wu Ban, I want you to look good sooner or later," said Ju Fu. "Xiang Lang, why are you so confused, making these things that are privately and abolishing the public? Zhuge Liang said. "Xiang Lang failed the prime minister''s entrustment and is willing to accept all punishments." "You didn''t know about Ma Di''s defiance of military orders. Now you are relieved of all duties from Xiang Lang and sent to Chengdu behind closed doors." Zhuge Liang said. "Those who have merits deserve to be rewarded, Wang Ping loyally advises, protects and retreats meritorious service, pays homage to the army, and unifies the five camps to advance against the general." "From now on, the five flying troops will be under your command." "Wang Ping is ashamed, Zi Ah is still promoted by the Prime Minister even in such a big defeat." ''There are rewards and punishments. Liang will have many places to rely on you in the future. I hope you can accept it.'' "Liang himself will also be third-class self-deprecating." ''The defeat of Jie Ting is all the failure of the horse, what does it have to do with the prime minister?''Jiang Wan said. "This time it was Liang awarded Ren Wufang, and he should have requested self-demotion in the third class according to the Spring and Autumn Period." Zhuge Liang said. "Alright, now bring Ma Di up." "The situation is bright. I heard that Ma Di, you have been wisely and arbitrarily, causing the street pavilion to fall. What is the crime of damaging soldiers. "Ma Di Weifang, the prime minister''s military order, and the words of General Wang continue to be defeated today. I have nothing to say." Ma Di said. "So you are willing to plead guilty?" "Ma Di is willing to receive punishment." "Before you issued a military order, then you will be punished in accordance with the military order." This is because although I am sorry for Ma Di, but this time Ma Di¡¯s head must survive the crisis. Li Yan of Yongan, the rest of the people below are all watching, as long as they are dissatisfied with our past efforts to win them over, it will be useless. "Prime Minister, you know that Ma Dizhi is the only person. If today is not decided, but killing a man of ingenuity, wouldn''t it make the enemy please his heart?" "What''s wrong with Zilong, his health is not good?" "Thank you, Prime Minister, for your concern, and ask the Prime Minister to forgive Ma Yan." "I also cherish Ma Di but consider the rules." "The prime minister, it''s better to let Ma Yan wear the crime and do meritorious service." Wei Yan said. "The world is undecided, but it''s not a pity to kill a counselor," Jiang Wan said. "Why oppose the prime minister''s adult beauty." "You have to start with your own people?" Wei Yan said. Yang Yi finally made a move to protect the entire group at the expense of Ma Di''s decision. "You needn''t say much, the reason Sun Wu can win the world is really clear. The only way to maintain Wie is to kill Ma Di to thank the world." "Even though Ma Di died, there is no regret." ''Good to be pushed to death.'' "Why not beheaded on the spot, maybe there are other intentions..." Deng Zhi thought. There is just a way to save him. 1079 Chapter 1077 "Today I saw what the Prime Minister did, and after a considerable amount of time thinking about it, I roughly understand the prime minister''s intentions." "You want to plead with Ma Di." Zhuge Liang said. "It''s not me who can intercede for Ma Di, but someone else." "The prime minister is now waiting for that person to arrive and wants to use this as an experiment," Deng Zhi said. "Your statement is very interesting. Liang''s imprisonment of Ma Di is just for Wie to rectify the Fa in front of the public tomorrow." "The prime minister''s current situation in the Han Dynasty is chasing weakness among the Three Kingdoms. If the civil servants and generals cannot unite, the collapse of the regime is just around the corner." "There is no other division in Deng Zhi''s mind. Today, Ma Di''s loss is not what I like to see. This is what Ziyuan and Zhengfang should think too." "Deng Zhi, what you said is right, it is Liang''s fault." Zhuge Liang said. "Report to General Lin Xiao for seeing you." "It seems that the people the prime minister is waiting for are here, so I''ll back off first," Deng Zhi said. "No, Deng Zhi, you can also come and listen to this matter. By the way, you can get to know this person well and invite them in quickly." "Yes." "Lin Xiao, Liang has been waiting for you for a long time, but who is the girl next to you." "Because I was busy with military affairs, I didn''t talk to the prime minister before. This woman is a mercenary before, but she didn''t go back with Yadan last time, so she will follow me for the time being." Lin Xiao said. "The young woman Yang Lan visited the prime minister. She was deeply moved by the great righteousness of the prime minister''s revival of the Han Dynasty. Yang Lan would like to follow the master of the Han and fight the rebels." Yang Lan said. This guy said so, it wasn''t just such a face that he wanted revenge with me. "What a hero of a female middle school, no one in Liang Zhi, Lin Xiao, is fortunate enough to get this woman to help you." "so?" "Just ask Girl Yang to follow Lin Xiao to act together." ''Great, I''ll just say that the prime minister is very reasonable.''Yang Lan said. "Don''t pretend, it will be exposed immediately." Lin Xiao said. "Hehe, Liang is not a rigid person, weaker knows the girl''s character, Liang doesn''t need to talk like that." Zhuge Liang said. "I almost forgot to introduce to Lin Xiao, this is General Yang Wu, Deng Zhi, who was responsible for his previous friendship with Sun Wu." "It turned out to be Mr. Deng. Lin Xiao had heard of your name long ago." Lin Xiao said. "It''s polite. I have heard a lot about General Lin''s deeds from General Zhao. The second is a pity that I can''t witness your demeanor with my own eyes." Deng Zhi said. "Hehe, Lin Xiao, you should be happy. The personality of this person is directly with you. When you meet a lot of people, you will never say anything. Being able to treat him together today shows that you really appreciate it." Zhuge Liang said. "In fact, Lin Xiao, there is more to ask." "What''s the matter?" "As for Ma Di, Lin Xiao was lighthearted at the meeting, so he was unable to attend. Lin Xiao understands the prime minister''s determination to rectify the law, but still asks the prime minister to open up his website."Lin Xiao said. "It''s just that Lin Xiao, you have personally visited the street pavilion, you should have seen how serious Ma Di''s fault is." Zhuge Liang said. "Lin Xiao ventured to guess the prime minister''s thoughts. The prime minister still wanted to let go of Ma Di, but this method could not float on the table. Lin Xiao said. "The mistake of Ma Di this time is worse than Liang''s fault. Liangben wanted to follow Sun Quan''s appointment of Lu Xun and make Ma Di as famous as him." However, Liang''s selfishness has deceived a serious fact. Lu Xun had actual experience in assessing mountains long before he worshipped generals, but Ma Di did not. "Liang Thailand''s eagerness eventually led to a big mistake. If the situation allows Liang, I am absolutely willing to take responsibility. It''s just that Liang is now responsible for the loneliness and cannot do so." "Liang knows that Ma Di is not entirely responsible, so he wants to let him go, but he can''t do it honestly. You must rely on your strength, Lin Xiao," "Lin Xiao understands, then there are any practices that can be accepted?" Lin Xiao said. "It''s all up to you." This person is indeed a personal character. No wonder the prime minister takes him so seriously, Deng Zhi thought. Lin Xiao is not only very insightful in the military, but also brave and bold, understands the principles, and is proficient in the art of war. It is even more valuable for this person to keep the Han room. Liang intends to let him train five or six thousand Chinese Tiger Infantrymen while passing on the military knowledge I have learned in my life to him, and then take him into the palace to meet the emperor. "Isn''t I supposed to be Fa-rectified, why am I brought here?" Ma Di said. "These are the meanings of the prime minister." Lin Xiao said. "Although the prime minister deplores your defeat at the street pavilion, he still feels that your talent is a pity, so let me bring you here secretly." "There is no need to worry about joining the army. It has been said that you have died of illness. Now that you are a supplementary person, your crimes will naturally not be funded." "It''s just that, it''s more serious. Even if my crime is erased like this, the crime I committed cannot be eliminated." "It''s not always easy to be alive. That''s how you are really responsible. Since you have committed such a serious crime, do you still want to die?" Yang Lan said. "No matter what the situation is, we will find a way to survive, because we only care about the present, and we will not care about the reputation of tomorrow." "There is something to ask for, Lin Xiao is ignorant, not good at people''s minds and strategies, because this defect caused herself and her partners to fall into crisis." Lin Xiao said: I hope you can help from the side to complete the great cause of the first emperor. "How about such a defeated general?" Ma Di said. "Everyone has countless frustrations occasionally in their lives, and only those who stand up from frustration are brave." ''''Xiaxia thinks that you are such a brave, so please join us, where you can start from the beginning without any burden of the past. Lin Xiao said. Your temperament is really admirable, but Ma Di still has to die to thank the world with rectification."Ma Di said. "Horse." "But I''d rather follow Jiang Weilinxiao to do what you can do, please give me more advice in the future." "With the help of Mr. Ning, our defeated army can be said to be even more powerful." The ever-defeating army is beginning to grow. I really hope Brother Yi will pick up Niang to see my achievements. Hanzhong. "You mean that my mother left the team in chaos and didn''t keep up with the road to Shu." "Lin Xiao, I saw you faceless." Yi Su said. "There is no way, although I had anticipated that something like this might happen again." "I have sent someone to inquire about Lingtang''s whereabouts, and there must be good news soon." "You must not blame yourself, it has happened, but you should not tell anyone about this. I don''t want everyone to worry about it." "Every time you are sad, you will choose to suppress your feelings by caring for others. I admire you that ordinary people can''t do this at all." Yi said. "But as a good friend, I still want to persuade you that you should be sad when you are sad. This is human nature." "Or at least find a partner who can accompany your grief." ''Such people no longer exist.''Lin Xiao said. "Lin Xiao, it''s really enough. If the little girl is still alive, I definitely don''t want you to continue like this." Brother Yi said. "No, this is my decision, it has nothing to do with her." "Well, Yang Lan, why are you here?" Lin Xiao said. "Can you not come if you have nothing to do? Let me see more of Mi Maimai''s grievance." "Not so." "You don''t tell us about such a serious matter. It turns out that our position in your heart is nothing more than that," Yang Lan said. "So you knew about this a long time ago?" "Brother Yi said everything, this time I will forgive you for the sake of everyone''s good." "Brother Yi really can''t bear any secrets." In fact, Brother Yi said something else, but I don''t think Lin Xiao is willing to talk to others. It''s funny, when did I have so many things? "The prime minister invites you to visit his house. If you continue to pass with this expression, I am afraid that even the prime minister will know." Yang Lan said. "Really, I''m still immature. I want a girl with so many people to worry about." "In Xiatianshui Yisu, I am sorry to presume to meet." "It just so happens that I have something to ask you." ''Is it about Lin Xiao?'' ''I feel that he is hiding something from us so I want to ask you clearly.'' ''It was my mistake that separated Lin Xiao from his mother, and I still don''t even know if it is safe to survive.'' "However, Lin Xiao didn''t blame me, he just wanted me to hide it from you." "It turned out to be like this. In other words, I killed you. I really don''t know what he was thinking." "This is that no matter how sad or painful Lin Xiao encounters, he will choose to invest in other things to transfer his sorrow." "This is really sick." Yang Lan said. "Yes, it''s overly selfless, it''s a big problem to leave oneself behind." ''Perhaps you are a person who can be entrusted to you. I will tell you something first. Lin Xiao has a deceased wife who is my sister. The two of them have been together since childhood and have a deep and unusual relationship. When Lin Xiao came in advance, I was too happy to have time." "Does he have a wife?" ''However, a tragedy took away the little girl three years ago, and Lin Xiao has been alone since then.'' ''That''s not surprising, after all, he is a beloved wife, and he should be sad too.''Yang Lan said. ''No, he was too calm, instead of sinking down, he was more aggressive.'' Yi Su said. "He will be impeccable, and he will face it firmly no matter what happens, and will not succumb to any difficulties." "This one is very good." "It''s not good at all. He shouldn''t be such a person. He should also have times of weakness, but now he is deliberately arming himself not to let others see." Yi Su said. "However, it seems that he puts aside a little while getting along with you." "You want me to be your little girl''s substitute." ''Sorry, I''m being too selfish.'' "Humph." ''I didn''t say what I said just now. I really shouldn''t ask others to dedicate their future.''Yesu said. "Just know, no one can be a substitute for another person." "But at least if Lin Xiao is willing to open up to you, don''t refuse him, okay?" Outskirts of Hanzhong. "Wait a minute, the prime minister didn''t just call me over, why did you follow?" Lin Xiao said. "The prime minister has no shortage of following me, and the prime minister''s wife specially explained." I was upset by what the real Yisu guy said. "Mrs. Prime Minister, by the way, the Prime Minister rarely mentions his family." "There is a young girl over there crying for us." ''What a cute little sister.'' "You know why Dad is so indifferent, why he doesn''t shed a tear when his brother is dead." The girl said. "I think maybe your father has to hold on, if he also sheds tears, then the person next to him will be even more sad." Lin Xiao said. "So Dad doesn''t love us?" "Your father should love you so much that he chooses to face it in the most painful way, understand?" "Ok." ''I think your father should be a great person, but a great person always forgets the people around him.''Jiang Wei said. "What about your dad, he is great?" "He died when I was very young, but there is a man who is as great as my father. Only by taking care of me can I have today." Lin Xiao said. "This is called the grace of knowledge." ''''It''s amazing to know so much about a young age."Lin Xiao said. "That''s it, the kindness of knowing." ''''Why left in a blink of an eye. "Why look at me with strange eyes." "Lolicon!" "Ah, did I do anything?" "Nothing else this time, just ask Lin Xiao to speak, and see the insider by the way." Zhuge Liang said. "It''s really rare. Kong Ming rarely brings trees down home. Huang Yueying said: "Looking at your talents, they are very suitable for Guoer." "That''s the little girl." "Kong Ming and I have always been busy with business. Ju Shao Li Duoguoer was born seven years ago, and then another one was born last year." "In fact, Liang is quite worried about Guo''er. Her character is unpredictable even as a father of me, and she often stays alone in the study. Sometimes she often likes to say things that other people don''t understand, and even other people are often messed around by her, which is really disturbing.'' "The death of Bosson happened a while ago, and Guo''er seems to be in a lower mood and less walk out of the study." "Kong Ming, you don''t understand your daughter''s heart. You think Guo''er likes to stay in the study so much? Why are men so careless." Huang Yueying said. "Is that so? Liang always thought that Guo''er was a bit different." It''s no loss that the prime minister''s wife actually convinced the prime minister. "It''s a pity that if it''s not Lin Xiao, you are the one you want." "I''m sorry it''s all a joke." "Look, I was careless, Lin Xiao should be traumatized." Brother Yisu, you work for someone who is too heavy, and there is no one else in the eyes of this person. the other side. "Zuge Liang was actually defeated by Cao Zhen. There are so many capable people in the Cao family." Sun Quan said. "However, compared to Cao Zhen, that Cao Xiu is a big hit. Even if Huo Dang is left, Han Dang''s son was also said to betray by him." "In this case, let''s fight back." "The time is now ripe. If we can defeat Da Wei independently, we will be more tenable in the negotiations with Zhuge Liang." Lu Xun said. ''Do you have any good ideas.'' "ambush." ''A dog who has enjoyed a few rich and medicated meals in a row will not doubt whether there is a problem with the next food, even if it is Cao Xiu, a shrewd hound.'' "I understand, when Cao Xiu successfully recruited many people from us, he would slack off to verify who was the surrender." "We are going to use this trick to trick him over." ''Please don''t move those who are too important, but Cao Xiu doesn''t believe it.''Sun Quan said. "Because of this there is someone you must meet." 1080 Chapter 1078 "In the past, Huang Gai deceived Cao Cao, but now I see Zhou Ziyu lose hair and earn Cao Xiu." Zhou Fang said. "Because I was soft-hearted for the time being, Cao Zun and Zhu Zan were two fellow villagers who died in battle." Cao Zhen said. "Don''t blame yourself, the generals. For the two of them, I just saw the ball hit a new goal and didn''t listen to the orders, so that they ended up violently. This can only be blamed." "Nevertheless, it is also true that the two generals will leave the titles of young orphans. Let me use my salary to support them." "That''s good, it''s still the poorest victim after all." Sure enough, is it because the orphan reminded her of childhood trauma. "General." Sima Yi said. "It''s Sima Yi, what brings you here, it is not easy to come here from Jingzhou." Cao Zhen said. After receiving the letter of surrender from Zhou Fang, the prefect of Pan Yang, Da Sima led an army of 100,000 to meet him personally." Too rash, completely unlike him, Emperor Wu praised him as Qianliju in the past, why is this now?" "However, this Zhou Fang''s surrender is also based on grounds. Not only did he state the seven things in the book with the true feelings and words, he even broke his mind before Da Sima." "Huang Gai did not do similar things in the past, and it is not surprising that Zhou Fang followed suit today." "Then go down and inform Da Sima to detain Zhou Fang." "Not only that, but also let Jia Lin and Zhu Ling come to support. This matter should be fast. If it is slow, I am afraid that even life is in danger." Cao Zhen said. However, Cao Zhen was really worried about the town. Cao Xiu was deceived into a lonely army, suffered a three-sided attack and was defeated. Thanks to Jia Lin''s help, he managed to escape back. "Wenlie, the princess and I came to see you." Cao Zhen said. "I''m sorry, I don''t have the face to see you now." Cao Xiu said. "Cheer up, you are the Chollima of my Cao family." Cao Zhen said. "It''s just a game, and then I can ask Sun Quan to get it back." Cao Ling said. "It is not Shi Ting''s defeat, but my humble jealousy." Cao Xiu said: "When I saw Zidan defeat Zhuge Liang, I was full of jealousy. I was afraid that Zidan''s status would overtake me, so I was anxious to fight. The wins are good compared to Longxi. Unexpectedly, he would misunderstand Sun Quan''s strategy and humiliate the country by losing his teacher. It is really shameless to see Emperor Wu and Emperor Wen." Uncle Wenlie may be dead soon. "Zi Dan, princess, Da Wei''s future is up to you." "What do you say, Manchester City and Liming are leaving, don''t even you want to leave us?" Cao Zhen said. "Sorry, I really have my eyes closed. The internal and external troubles are about to come. The next major test will be for the Lord and you." "As for Cao Zhen, you should know that there is Sun Quan in the east and Zhuge Liang in the west. It is not easy to deal with the attack." "So it''s better to turn passive to active and use a bait to lure Zhuge Liang." "In view of this incident, I sent Hao Zhao led a thousand soldiers to defend Chen Cang." "Even though Zhuge Liang knew that Chen Cang was defensive, he would definitely bully Hao Zhaoren''s children and insist on offensively, but he didn''t know that Hao Zhao was particularly good at defending. Zhuge Liang would not be able to restrain him." ''At that time, taking advantage of the weakening of the enemy''s anger, they will be wiped out in one go.'' ''Sun Quan''s army is not good at land warfare, and the Jiangdong clans are not enterprising, so the east can be handed over to the local defenders.'' "Although Jia Ling is dead, she has been approached by Man Chong. If the situation worsens, he can guard Yangzhou." "Man Chong still follows Emperor Wu after experiencing the turmoil of the Yunzhou Rebellion. There is no doubt that China Chengxin, following Cao Ren against Guan Yu back then, is absolutely capable of blocking Sun Quan." "It seems that you have no problem dealing with Zhuge Liang and Sun Qian, so what about internal worries?" "This alone is forgiving Cao Zhen''s ignorance." ''I heard that my grandfather had said to his father that Sima Yi had a look of wolf and had great ambitions, and he was afraid of not being a minister in the future.''Cao Ling said. "Well said, the princess is really powerful, and it can be said to be no less inferior than rising." "Sima Yi can tolerate what others cannot tolerate, but he pretends to be a gentry, but from time to time he makes flattering actions to me." "Although such a person is an indispensable talent for me, the style of acting willingly to abandon all principles for the sake of position is daunting." Cao Xiu said. "Don''t worry too much. In my opinion, he is a heartfelt person. Such a performance should be due to his nature." Cao Zhen said. "Zidan, be careful of Sima Yi." "Now the thief Cao is focusing all his attention on the east, the Guanzhong must be empty. This is a good opportunity for another Northern Expedition." "Where is the prime minister going to attack this time." "Bright eyes are demoted as General Right, please don''t call Prime Minister Liang. This time we left Sanguan and headed straight to Chencang. General Zhao Yun pretended to repair the plank road leading to Qigu, so that the enemy would start from Qigu as the main force." "This is the plan of the Mingxiu plank road to darken Chen Cang''s plan, and the general is indeed Yongbin Gu Shen." Yang Yi said. "The general is absolutely not allowed, if someone is stationed in Chencang, only a few thousand soldiers and horses can make our army immobile." Wei Yan said. "Wen Chang, I don''t know Liang''s intention, Liang doesn''t know that Cao Zhen has sent someone to station in Chencang." Zhuge Liang said. "Then why does the general insist on sending troops?" Wei Yan said. "Wei Yanpifu, do you have to use your Ziwu Valley strategy for you to be satisfied?" Yang Yi said. "The strategy of Ziwu Valley is a thing of the past, and now personnel matters have to be mentioned again." ''It''s just that this time, what is the intention of sending troops to Chen Cang when Cao Zhen is prepared?''Wei Yan said. "Once there were only more than a thousand defenders in Chen Cang, our army''s superior force was sufficient to conquer." "Secondly, even if troops are sent from Chencang, the road to retreat can be secured." Zhuge Liang said. "Three rules can make Cao''s thief''s army dispatching exhausted, and Chen Cang will be empty in the east. Animals will certainly take advantage of it." "That being said, there is one thing I am a little concerned about, what is the number of troops in the Northern Expedition this time." "Zi Long?" Before Zhao Yun fell ill before the expedition, Zhuge Liang ordered him to stay in Hanzhong to recuperate and not go with the army. Although the loss of Zhao Yun does not affect the dispatch of troops, it has already cast a shadow over this expedition. After that, Zhuge Liang was blocked by the guard Hao Zhao in Chencang, and no results were seen for 20 days. Finally, Wei''s reinforcements felt. "This Hao Zhao is really a powerful character. He set up the ladder and rushed to attack the city. Hao Zhao burned the ladder with an igniting arrow and crushed the rushing truck with stone." "Liang used a hundred-foot well fence to shoot arrows into the city, and filled the moat with the frame and planned to attack the city directly, but Hao Zhao has built a strong resistance to it." "After the light was turned on, Hao Zhao dug a tunnel, but Hao Zhao blocked the tunnel again. It was nothing to do if he delayed it for 20 days." I had a relationship with Hao Zhao when assessing the rebellion before, but I didn''t expect him to be so good. "Now the reinforcements led by Feiyao have already said, if we continue to consume it, it might be detrimental to us." "Ziyuan''s statement is reasonable. We have already consumed too much force here. Even if we can defeat Feiyao, we have no chance of winning against Cao Zhen." Zhuge Liang said. "This Northern Expedition seems to have ended here, although Liang had expected that Cao Zhen could see through it, he was blocked by Hao Zhao alone, because he didn''t expect it. But if Cao Zhen really thought it would end this way, then you are wrong." "The post-breaking task is handed over to the chief wen." ''Wei Yan must fully defend.'' "Let me assist Lin Xiao after the break." Lin Xiao said. "Oh, it''s better to have you help, but Liang can''t ask for it." Zhuge Liang said:''Here is a kit to open when retreating.'' ''Yes.'' "Is this Lin Xiao supporting Wei Yan, then he deserves to be unlucky. "I''m really sorry to let General Wei Yan come here." Lin Xiao said. "Don''t care about this kind of thing. Wei Yan is very grateful to you for sending troops to help. It''s just that the soldiers are fierce and the war is in danger, and I have long been accustomed to independence after accepting the mistakes, so please see the opportunity to retreat when the war starts." "Lin Xiao, why we need to send troops to help is that we can''t satisfy the retreat, and we must further expand the results." "This is?" Wei Yan said. "In Xia Ning Sui, it is General Lin Xiao''s staff." It looked like a horse scorpion, and it was useless to pursue it. "However, what Lin Xiao meant was just like what Mr. Ning said. Just retreating is not necessarily praiseworthy. They still need to be given a certain blow for the Northern Expedition to be effective." "I like this proposal. If Wang Shuang''s mind is cut off, Yang Yi should be stunned." "We remembered the courtesy of General Wei to our defeated army last time in Tianshui." Ju Fu said. ''Last time we drove us away, and now we have to cooperate with us again, General Wei Yan is really fickle.''Liu Yin said. "What''s going on?" Lin Xiao said. "This is a small holiday with them in the past, it''s nothing." ''The enemy is currently, and if you have any grievances, please talk about it after the war. It is time to break the enemy with all your strength.''Lin Xiao said. "I think we can give it a try. Last time General Wei Yan also caught the enemy''s psychological pass." ''If our defeated army is still satisfied with its current status, there is no way to advance, but if we want to enter the central area of ??our army, it will be dangerous for a long time.'' "It is true that we have been angry for a long time." Ju Fu said. "Decide everything to follow General Wei Yan''s instructions." ''Basically similar, but I think Lin Xiao, you have a better plan.''Wei Yan said. ''I have an idea next, didn''t Zhou Fang surrender before that?We did the opposite.'' "I see, the basis for this success is our use of the enemy''s unbelief," Ning Sui said. "That''s what the staff member''s opinion is." "You are trustworthy, so you don''t understand the general style, you have to learn to adapt." Feiyao said. "This is called contingency." "Now that the Shu people are in front of them and don''t solve them quickly, they can''t justify it." "I think something is wrong." "This time, I''m leading soldiers and horses, and even Wang Ziquan, an unparalleled fierce general, will be brought along, so that Lin Xiao has no chance at all." Feiyao seemed to be bored after being a lieutenant for too long, and he seemed complacent for the first time leading troops independently. "General, don''t worry, I will show you Wang Shuang, even if it is Lin Xiao, even if it is Zhao Yun and Wei Yan." This Wang Shuang is also really stupid, this kind of work is thankless, not all the credit is given to Feiyao and I will watch it. "We should still wait until the generals or General Zhang He''s Chinese army arrives to act more safely, otherwise it will be better to let the Shu people go back directly. The food and grass of the Shu people will last less than ten days." ''As a tree, we are to be active, how can we give it all to others. Moreover, I don''t want to make Zhang He''s annoying fellow proud.''Fei Yao said. "Everything went according to plan, let me pretend to be surrendered, and then your handsome soldiers ambushed and attacked, and then compared with that, Lin Xiao could be captured in one fell swoop." "I always feel that something is wrong. If so many people are sent out, what should I do here?" "It''s okay to have Wei Ping here," Feiyao said. "Big Wei Feiyao came to accept the surrender, but did not answer because I found out that it was a false surrender." Feiyao said. "Haha come out brothers." ''Haha you are surrounded by us.'' "It seems that the fight in front is very intense." "Why disappeared, this Lin Xiao pretended." "It''s noisy, what''s the matter." ''How come you hit me.'' "Help." "It''s not a hit." ''Everyone go back quickly'' "We can''t help it later." "You have no chance. "Wang Shuang, your death date has come." "Joke, my prince is relying on the meteor hammer. I haven''t met an opponent in the past ten years." Wang Shuang said. "That''s just that you have encountered a real prize. If Zilong or uncle and nephew are there, you may not even have the opportunity to speak big words." Wei Yanshu "Then try to see if I speak big words." "Lin Xiao did a brilliant job, but the number of enemies is still our IQ." Ning Sui said; "You must first occupy the camp." "It''s true that our people are still a minority that can''t force annihilation. If the situation is not right, we will catch Feiyao." ''It''s just why General Wei Yan was put in charge of such a dangerous job, obviously his status is so high that he doesn''t need to do such a thing.''Liu Yin said. "Our generals are all going to take the lead, otherwise the underground people will not obey orders." "Because he has to use his strength to convince others, maybe General Wei Yan is like this." Wen Chang is different from Zilong. Wen Chang''s style is natural, but similar to Wu Qi. It''s just that ordinary soldiers don''t understand the truth and it is not impossible to fight alongside Wei Yan, but it will be troublesome if Yang Yi is jealous. The right degree between them is very troublesome. After winning the battle. "This time I won a full victory, thanks to the help of General Wei Yan." Lin Xiao said. "Lin Xiao is really a general and is really different from other flying dancers." Wei Yan said. "The originally decadent defeated army has been given a new look under your leadership." ''you flatter me.''Lin Xiao said. "The people around the prime minister are flawed, and even he himself is more conservative than enterprising." Wei Yan said. "The difference in national strength between our big man and Cao thief is too great. If we don''t make progress, we will perish the country within ten years." "The prime minister also knows this, but he just doesn''t dare to let go and fight, to fight these undefeated battles in Jiangxi, and wisdom will make both sides get bigger and bigger tea sets for a long time." ''Please don''t speak ill of the prime minister. General Wei Yan''s status today is not all due to the promotion of the prime minister.'' ''Lin Xiao should understand this in his heart. The prime minister is not bad at using soldiers, but he can''t let go of his role.'' "So I was thinking if you and I were in power after the prime minister." "General Wei Yan has been in a fierce battle for a day and is already tired. Let''s go to rest early." Ning Sui said. "That said, then I''ll leave." The timing of this person''s arrival, the children just happened to be to prevent me and Lin Xiao from releasing. After forgetting, there is another opportunity. "There is something to remind Lin Xiao, don''t get involved in any struggle." "I know that the relationship between Wei Sima and Yang Canjun deteriorates, and I am afraid there will be abnormal fights in the future." Lin Xiao said. "As your status improves, you will become the target of everyone, so you need to be cautious, otherwise you will be smashed into pieces if you are not careful." Ning Sui reminded. 1081 Chapter 1079 "You don''t have to worry about these things, you just have to remember that there is me behind you." I am willing to be your shadow to do anything shameful, and it doesn''t matter if you resent me. "The Jinlan the prime minister gave me, now I can see it," Lin Xiao said. "Wei Yan underestimated the prime minister. I saw such a meticulous and meticulous mercenary for the first time." Hao Zhao, you are courageous and strategic, and you really contributed to blocking Zhuge Liang''s offensive." Cao Zhen said: "I will give a reward when I go back." "Thank you General, I am very pleased to be able to serve the country this time, and I have nothing to ask for a reward for Hao Zhao." "Very good, meritorious but not complacent. It is really fortunate for me to have this talent." ''It''s the bottom few who made a victory full of regrets, and even let Wang Shuang die in battle. What should I do?'' "Although this misrepresentation of the Shu people''s false retreat is an excuse, the rebel general Lin Xiao is really cunning." "It''s him again?" "Lin Xiao pretended to retreat to me, oh we thought we could kill the enemy in one swoop, but I didn''t expect it." Lu Zhi said. "That''s why I explained that even if the Shu people retreat, don''t act rashly, but you just can''t listen." "Forget it, after all, on the whole, I am waiting for the physiology, but next time I will not forgive. The general is really generous, if the first emperor would have killed us long ago. Nothing is earned, and continue to be my bug. "General, because of this dereliction of duty, Shuxia specially got information to make up for the mistake a little bit." Lu Zhi said. "Subordinates once heard that Lin Xiao is filial to his mother, but the last time he retreated, he failed to bring his mother back to Shu." "According to the subordinate''s investigation, Lin Xiao has returned to Tianshui now. For the subordinate''s details, let Lin Xiao''s mother write a letter for Lin Xiao to come back. Weakness will become our prize, and if it fails, she can be in chaos." "How does the general think of this method." "Not very fair" "But so, Lin Xiao had no intention of surrendering, but surrendered to the Shu people in desperate circumstances." Cao Ling said. "If this is unfavorable to his family, will he commit the regret that Emperor Wu of Han Dynasty did to Li Li?" "I don''t need to debase myself for the sake of one person. Although I can understand Shiying''s intentions, I must not mention this kind of difficult idea in the future." How did he win Zhuge Liang, but his heart was not at ease. Before, he had to send troops to intercept him at the same time. What the hell is missing. "This girl are you?" Lin Xiao''s mother said. "I''m Lin Xiao with old acquaintances and accidentally be an old man. You are here, especially to see you." Cao Ling said. ''Could it be that I was used to threaten my son, even if I tried to die, I wouldn''t let you succeed.'' "Sure enough, you are the person Cao Pi sent to send me on the road." "We are good sisters for life, don''t care." "I never hesitated, but now my hands are shaking. This is something that has never happened since the first murder that year." "Because Sister Bai, you have never been a cold-blooded killer, otherwise you wouldn''t have protected me in Yecheng." "Perhaps, I have never heard a person so patriotic, and never hated a person so much." "However, please don''t hate him. He is also a poor man. Facing his brothers for a position, he wakes up from nightmares every night, fearing that his life will not be guaranteed." "Only Concubine Guo can help him and give him peace of mind. I am not surprised that he will choose others." "However, even if I know this, I will still be jealous and still feel sad. I am such an ordinary woman." "Sister Bai, too, you rejected General Li Dian, saying that your hands are stained with blood, you can never have happiness in your life, but deep down in your heart, you must not think like this." "So please don''t think about revenge, just pursue your own happiness." "Before that, you should have something to leave to me. Your two children will entrust me with them, and they will definitely let them inherit the family business." Li Ming said. "Sister Bai, I can rest assured." "Ling''er, please live strong, mother is very pleased." "Girl, why are you in a daze." "I''m so sorry, I promise you that nothing like this will happen, and that no one will threaten you." "Girl, who are you?" "Auntie pledged that I only need to know that I''m on Lin Xiao''s side, and I will definitely not harm you." "In this way, I really appreciate your help. If it is convenient, I can ask you to convey to Lin Xiao, don''t Wie worry about me." This should be enough. It seems that you are really happy to have such a great mother. "Why did the grand prize summon us suddenly? Just now, Wei Yan has already entered Yangping Pass." Ju Fu said. "We are not going to Hanzhong now but going to my direction." "Why can you explain it? I''m exhausted." "The prime minister''s battle plan was not simply advancing to Chen Cang from the very beginning." "I understand, the prime minister actually used Chen Cang''s attack as a bait, but actually attacked Wudu." "No, think about it, why Chen Cang will only have a thousand people like Hao Zhao, and where is Guo Zhun cold." Because the team attacked Wudu, Guo Zhun, who had returned from home, had to send troops to meet him and could not rush to Chencang." "So Chen Cang and Wu are both targets, and they also cover each other." "Although Chen Cang was forced to give up because Hao Zhaoshou was so good, Wu Du is already in our grasp." Ning Sui said. "Now Cao Zhen really thinks he has won, and he has long prepared to replace Chang''an." "Everything is as the Prime Minister said, the plan is meticulous, now it is General Chen Shi who is attacking Wudu, and we are ordered to support his actions." "Soon, the prime minister''s army will also come to increase the number of personnel, as long as the team reaches victory, it will be ours." ''But Ma Di, what kind of person is General Chen Alcohol?''Lin Xiao said. "I don''t know what to say. I just know that he is a camp who has been waiting for me since the time of the first emperor. He has participated in the battles of Hanzhong and Yiling without any outstanding performance. It is said that he has a talent that no one else knows." "Well, in short, we will support the settling bacteria as soon as possible and help him complete the task earlier." "If possible, I hope that I can capture Wudu before the prime minister''s team arrives, so that the CIA can suddenly be different." "Zhuge Liang''s preparatory operations were officially unveiled. Chen Shi''s team was fighting new activities in Chencang while attacking Wudu Yinping. Guo Zhun hurriedly turned around to lead the troops. Zhuge Liang''s main force attacked and contained." "Unexpectedly, someone would be interested in this trail." "Old man, please tell me." Deng Ai said. "This road is really rarely used, no one uses it except us." "We use this trail to travel between Yinping and Jiangyou to do small business, and we can also avoid the battlefield." "This road is difficult to walk, even if we are determined to die before we can cross." "There is no one in the middle hundreds of miles. If you don''t bring enough food, you will definitely starve to death halfway." "So it''s so hard to go." "Although you are healthy, it is better for a foreigner like you to dispel the idea of ??crossing this path." "It''s too dangerous there." "Thank you for your advice." ''Okay, the old man is going to gather medicine too, and I hope I won''t encounter these boring wars when I meet next time.'' "I hope so too." If it is a good breakthrough to travel directly from Yinping to Jiangyou, it seems that the trip has been quite fruitful. "The report is that the Shu people are invading on a large scale. General Chen and General Wan invite you to discuss a strategy to withdraw from the enemy." "Prefect." Deng Ai said. "It''s all gone and there are two left to join the army." "I can do it?" "They said that in such a situation, one more person can be found." "That''s the case with Xu Huang back then. He caught me as a soldier when he couldn''t find anyone. How come Dawei is a bunch of waste." Damn it, as long as you talk to people and stutter, I''d be guilty of it. If it weren''t for this problem, I would have been on the same footing and would not have to be a pawn now. "The question is how serious I should be in this irrelevant war." "Is there anything that needs attention in this battle?" Lin Xiao said. Point to Wuducheng to connect with Yinping. "It means that the enemy will outflank me from behind?" "There are other possibilities by computer." This Chen Shi had seen him talking before, maybe he was really a famous general, but it would be very painful to talk to him. Ning thought to himself. In this era, it is too difficult for people with poor eloquence to develop. "General, this is a secret letter from the prime minister. Please have a look." "Okay, thanks for your hard work." "Is the prime minister crazy? Even if our defeating army is super easy to use, don''t use it like this." Liu Yin said. "This counts" "What''s wrong with the boss." "Unexpectedly, the prime minister can cooperate with Comparable and attack together." "Not the guy who calls that monster." "I haven''t seen him with my own eyes, but the tribes who raise the fire are all over the Bingzhou, and it has always been a confidant of the North." "Lin Xiao, does it mean you want you to cross the enemy''s border to contact them?" Ning Sui said. "That''s right." Lin Xiao said. "Is there a Prime Minister''s seal on it?" "I wish you the seal of the Prime Minister''s Mansion." "What''s the problem?" Lin Xiao said. "The problem is big. If it is really written by the prime minister and dare not whether it is a confidential document, the prime minister will cover himself." "Who is taking such a big risk to fake secret messages" "I do not know either." The feldspar in the prime minister''s mansion could have this authority to issue a family order and the newest guy was Yang Yi. So I saw Lin Xiao and Wei Yan were too close. "Even if the family order contact is comparable, it is not in line with our established strategic goals. In that case, you don''t need to ask who sent the order to Wie, just execute it directly." "You said that the troops should be brought back, but I am directly saddened from now on." "Boss, are you stupid? Not to mention the danger of passing through the enemy, what if Comparable decides to kill you?" "Don''t worry, I was from Cao Ying not long ago, and my accent is not easy to be recognized." Lin Xiao said. "And Comparable is also a famous hero who will not kill people casually without reason." "If you want to be crazy like this, I will go crazy with you." Yang Lan said. "What are you thinking, I will go alone this time." Lin Xiao said. "Are you planning to hide everyone from being a hero like last time?" Yang Lan said. "Lin Xiao let Yang Lan go with her, maybe she would be more polite because of her face." "Great Han General Lin Xiao, here comes to see the king." Lin Xiao said. "Oh, the people sent by Zhuge Liang are really interesting." Comparable to say. "Tell me why Zhuge Liang came to see me." "It''s just because you are Cao''s enemy, and the enemy''s enemy is a friend." Lin Xiao said. "Haha, really honest, wanting to use us to entangle the Cao family." "However, Ben Wang has been entangled with Cao''s family for so many years, and has surrendered many times. How do you know that this king has never considered surrendering." Comparable to say. "You never considered bowing from the beginning. The so-called surrender is just to accumulate strength." "Only they, the CIA will be ashamed of surrendering. We only care about the results after the action." "who are you?" ''I am using soldiers.'' "Well, I agree, what you said is not eliminated, I hope that some opinions can be defeated, so the two sides can cooperate." "You will indulge me after defeating Wei? "We will be your powerful roar. I think you are fighting for the satisfaction of your desire to fight against powerful enemies in addition to the tribe." Lin Xiao said. "Forever seed, resistance is what makes you really strong." "I have confronted many people, and you have won my heart." "This website has seen Cao Cao with his own eyes. His heroic posture of defeating the enemy with his widow and widowed is still admirable." "Later, I fought with Cao Cao''s son, Cao Zhang, but he was beaten up by him. However, not only did Bennet feel frustrated, but felt that this was the target for tripping you." "Can you guarantee that you are stronger than Cao Cao?" "I have this confidence." "Okay, then this king will form an alliance with you, as long as you are together and we will respond at any time." Comparable to say. "My lord, are you sending too many troops." "Fortunately, the task is completed. Sure enough, to persuade such a fool, Lin Xiao is a fool." "It''s incredible. Going alone with a beautiful girl for so long, there is no action." Yang Lan said. ''Do you think I do that kind of animal behavior?''Lin Xiao said. "If you don''t do it, you are not as good as a beast." Yang Lan said. "Now I don''t have the mind to think about these things." "Is it Axiang?" "Sure enough, Yi Su said it all," Lin Xiao said. "She is perfect and I am far from worthy of her." ''Axiang was ordered to support the Jincheng prefect this time. If he can build credit, he will fight with you in advance.'' "Don''t worry, just take it slow." "But if I didn''t build up combat exploits." Lin Xiao said. "Isn''t you the one I like if you haven''t made a battle?" "Just kidding, how can a man care about this if he makes contributions." ''Ashanti.''Lin Xiao said. "What a great vixen." ''what did you say.'' "Who are you guys, you are completely raw faces, you must be spies." "I blame you for being so loud." Yang Lan said. ''Axiang is not someone you can talk about." "Father, why untie these two spies?" ''You shut up, now I only ask you one question, please answer honestly.'' "Are you from Shu?" "Yes, Han General Lin Xiao." ''Are you going to die? Why answer so honestly.''Yang Lan said. "I don''t think any lies can lie to them." Lin Xiao said. 1082 Chapter 1080 "Forget the old lady who was killed by you, I will recognize it as the price of meddling." Yang Lan said. "Nosy?" Lin Xiao said. "It turns out that Liu Bei''s people are all in this style." "Father, they are obviously famous traitors." "Shut up, you know what you know, it doesn''t feel wrong. I am the prefect of Yanmen. Although not many people know, I am Liu Bei''s best friend." "Father don''t mention it." "To shut up." "A friend of Emperor Xian?" Lin Xiao said. "It''s a pity that Tian Yu was transferred to run as the prefect of Runan because of some things, otherwise I will find him to see you with you." "But why the first emperor''s friend is here as an official?" "I met Liu Bei in Youzhou. At that time, Liu Bei used his personal charm as a call to make many people who admire him willing to gather under him." "Although we separated afterwards, our friendship was never broken." ''I was originally worried about whether the Shuhan he established would continue his ideals after Liu Bei passed away.'' ''That is not a bandit group.'' ''But after seeing you, I am convinced that Liu Bei''s ideals will continue, otherwise I won''t be able to raise a frank and determined man like you.'' "So you go." "Father, you are." "I dared to help Yuan Xi be buried in the burial, but now what are you afraid of letting go of the two?" "I''ve had enough, it''s all because Dad, you always refuse to draw a line with Liu Bei, and now your official position stops here. ''That''s my choice, don''t care about it.'' "You are so selfish." ''Anyway, you two will go back.'' "Thank you, I don''t know what I can do for you." "Bring me a sentence to the tomb of the first emperor. Five and Xuande, and the heroes are the acquaintance of the neck." the other side. "Haha, Zhuge Liang really slapped it up, and the small-soldier Shu people actually used the two-headed snake tactic." Cao Zhen said. "People say that Zhuge Liang is cautious, he is bold when he should be bold." "The two waves of combat are closely linked, covering and supporting each other is the beauty of connection." ''Guo Zhun didn''t have Chen Gong to prevent Zhuge Liang from invading, so the general would punish him.'' "The number of enemies is very different. It is the right decision to retreat. You don''t need to blame yourself." Cao Zhen said. ''Yes.'' "Soon, I am going to launch a large-scale attack on the Shu people. We can''t stay in the posture of being beaten." "At that time, please ask the general to let Zhang Hu be the pioneer." "General Zhang is the son of Tiger General Zhang Wenyuan, and it is indeed appropriate to serve as the vanguard." Cao Zhen said. "General, don''t forget Le Lin." "Le Lin, shut up, how can your father be a pioneer by massaging his gold?" "My father followed Cao Cao to conquer things and build countless achievements. If it weren''t for my father in Hefei, your father would have been hacked to death by Sun Quan." "What nonsense are you talking about? It''s obviously that your father was rescued by my father. How can you distort the facts like this? Who else does my father know?" Zhang Hu said. "My father is brave in combat and has been rewarded by Cao Cao many times." "My father used eight hundred infantry to break the enemy and one hundred thousand. No mercenary has ever existed since ancient times." Zhang Hu said. "Fart, your old man is a fool with wit and reason." Le Lin said. "Your old man is a short-footed cat. He has many and bad eyes and is still a violent sadist." Fortunately, I don''t have a famous Abu, otherwise it would be a shame to be like this second generation ancestor. I heard that Zhang Liao and Le''an had a bad relationship before, but now it¡¯s true to see the two sons getting along. "The two generals don''t fight, and then I will report to the lord who is the vanguard when he is allowed to march." "It is too noisy to crusade the Shu people now, why is the general so anxious?" "Compared to the general''s original consumption tactics, I prefer the beauty of this kind of attack, but this kind of victory is unpredictable." "My time is running out. Before that, Zhuge Liang must be the result. the other side. "I know Lin Xiao, you are coming from outside, I still want to see you." Zhao Yun said. "General Zhao, please take care of yourself. You are the pillar of our great man." Lin Xiao said. "My body knows that there is something I want to ask you." Zhao Yun said. "Yun has two sons, although they are not serious, but they have not performed. Behind Zhao Yun, go to the net and let them follow Lin Xiao." "But the often defeated army." "Lin Xiao, don''t be humble. Since Chen Cang''s first battle, the defeated army is no longer a stand-by for all battles." ''It is their conviction to let those two unfilial sons into the losing army." The defeated army, who is about to praise General Zhao in this way, will invite the two young men to report tomorrow." ''In the future, your position will become more and more important, and Cheng''s dependence on you will be heavier. You can replace Zhao Yun for the Prime Minister.'' "By the way, this sword is for you." "This sword is shining in the cold and white, really want to give it to you?" Lin Xiao said. "This sword was snatched from Cao Cao''s Ministry in Changbanqiao, Dangyang." Zhao Yun said. "It will accompany me to fight for twenty years, now is the time to give you this sword" "I believe you know what to do with this sword." "Lin Xiao doesn''t know how to repay such a valuable gift," Lin Xiao said. "You only need to do your best to help the prime minister complete the great cause of reviving the Han Dynasty." "General Zhao, I have always wanted to ask you something about the revival of the Han Dynasty, do you really believe that one day it will succeed?" Lin Xiao said. "This answer is in your heart. After I left Gongsun Zan in the name of my brother''s death, I had nowhere to go, lost my goal in life, and lived a life of walking corpses." "Unexpectedly, the first emperor actually remembered the agreement he had made during parting, taking Zhao Yun away and giving me a new goal in life." "For Zhao Yun, the Han Dynasty is not important. What is important is the wish of the first emperor. As long as the first emperor has the heart to revive the Han Dynasty, Zhao Yun will help him complete it." "Xiandi is like a prime minister to Lin Xiao to me, and you and I are both people who value love." "Now that you know the prime minister''s wish, you are bound to fulfill it." Zhao Yun said. ''Thanks to General Zhao for the reminder, Lin Xiao has solved a lot of doubts in his heart, so he can think freely in the future.'' "You go back and rest." "General Zhao take care of your body." "Emperor, did you come to receive me? Uncle, I will take a step first. Don''t come here to report as soon as I did." Zhao Yun died of illness in 229 AD. "We are here to report to the general. We will join the ranks of the defeated army in the future and be loyal to the country." "Zhao Guang?" "Sorry I am Zhao Guang, I will play for the defeated army in the future." "With two powerful generals assisting afterwards, the defeated army can be said to be more powerful. I dare to ask General Zhao what is going on now." Lin Xiao said. The two brothers looked strange, shouldn''t they. "My father has passed away. Our son has already reported to the Prime Minister before he came. The Prime Minister is currently in a depressed mood." Zhao Tong said. "Actually passed away." Liu Yin said. ''I really can not believe.''Yang Lan said. General Zhao had been ill since the first Northern Expedition. If it were not for Jieting''s fault, he might not have been like this. "Then please two of you, I will go to the front of the spirit of General Zhao." Lin Xiao said. "Zhao Tong has no time to grieve now. He just wants to convince Nanyang as soon as possible and go to the battlefield to fight Cao thief." ''My brother and I have the same idea.'' Zhao Tong is full of confidence, and Zhao Guang seems to shrink a lot from a comparative perspective. The personality differences between the two brothers are really big. Here comes again every time you are so keen on other people''s things and don''t care about yourself, is this also Axiang taught? "It''s really the same temperament." ''Why keep looking at me, who do you think I am like.'' "You are like our mother." "Who has a son as big as yours is very rude to the girl." Yang Lan said. "You misunderstood, General Zhao''s deceased wife was General Ma Chao''s younger sister. Because you all came from the Xiliang area, it feels very similar." "But I think you are a Han Chinese." Ning Sui said. "How did you know?" Yang Lan said. "The necklace on your neck is something from the middle earth, and it is probably about the same age as yours," Ning Sui said. "That''s a clue left by my mother to find Dad, but I can''t see why there is only one word "Zhuo" engraved on it." Wait a moment, her father will not be that person, but he is the light of our sky, disappeared or fought alongside him. "Don''t be kidding, if you find him for my old lady, the first thing you do is to squash him. "I know, oh, there is only one person whose name has the word "table". It shouldn''t be him. I have to let Ma Dai know it. I''m afraid Miss Yang''s life will be in danger." Ning Sui said" "In the next Zhuge, I have been promoted to be famous to congratulate Prime Minister Zhuge on taking the twelfth county of Yinping, Wudu." ''Dai Liang expressed his gratitude to your country.''Zhuge Liang said. "This person seems to be the prime minister''s nephew, so energetic and outstanding, it seems that Soochow is also full of talents. "There is another thing the prime minister may already know." ''Of course, you didn''t say the word "Sheng" just now.'' "Exactly, Huanglong Yang Rui appeared in the land of Dongwu. I saw that this fate was hard to violate, so I followed the wishes of the ministers and became the throne." "Now I propose to respect the two emperors with the lord of your country, and hope that Prime Minister Zhuge Liang expresses his agreement with the lord." Ha, such a smooth speech, even I am satisfied with it, and it seems comfortable and agreeable. "Then I can ask you to take a break and wait for Liang to discuss with you before giving the answer." "Of course, for such an important matter, why can''t we make a decision after discussion? I have been waiting for your response from the Prime Minister for so long." "Sun Quan proclaimed the emperor, but his name and body were not good, which hindered the orthodoxy of my big Han. It should be shown that justice is cut off from them." Yang Yi had a big heart in mind, and was quick and capable in handling affairs, but this time the fake order was still broken. "Please forgive me for overstepping. Although I am not good at politics, I still want to make comments." "Please speak." "Although Emperor Sun Quan is located in the heavens, which is really a major transgression, our enemy is Cao Thief, not Sun Wu." "Cao thief directly rebelled against the big man, and his crime is more than a thousand times greater than that of Sun Quan. We should not insist on small justice but forget the greater justice." "So I think we should send an envoy to Soochow to congratulate Sun Quan and our relationship as always friendly." Lin Xiao said. "Very good, then things are going to be done like this. It is not surprising that Sun Quan has a happy heart. We and Sun Quan have joined forces with Wie to ask for payment. If we split with Sun Quan now, things will be more troublesome." "Even if Soochow does not send troops, it would be enough to reduce the defense on the east side of our border, because Liang decided to send an envoy." Last time I asked you to die, you can still be alive, depending on what I do with you. Zilong once said this to the first emperor. Lin Xiao repeated these words, and Zai Liang was even more emotional. Lin Xiao''s rapid growth in a short period of time should be the work of Ma Di. It''s just that this Zhuge is very quick to think about his income, but his personality is too frivolous, and he must promptly remind his brother that if he pays more attention, it will cause disaster. "Zhuge Liang has repeatedly interfered with our borders at the entrance of sexually transmitted diseases, and he has found out that his majesty allowed Cao Zhen to lead his troops to counterattack." Cao Zhen said. "I really admire Da Sima''s feat, so what is Da Sima''s plan for advancement?" "Sima Yi came up from the Han River in Jingzhou and attacked from the east from Xicheng." "Zhang He entered Hanzhong from Xiegu, and I led an army straight from Ziwu Valley to Hanzhong." "Are you marching in multiple directions? No matter how capable Zhuge Liang is, it''s hard to resist." Cao Rui said. "Although Da Sima is reasonable, the plan doesn''t feel very thorough." "The Ziwu Valley is difficult to navigate. As long as the movement is delayed and cannot be reunited, other troops will be isolated." "I also think that our current national strength and order should be diligent in internal affairs and widen the gap. When the Shu people are over-conquered and exhausted, they can break Shu without having to regroup." "Da Sima, I also think it will take some time to prepare." Cao Ling said: "The large number of our army and the long-distance need for food and grass may be unprecedented." "The princess is reasonable, but if you continue to procrastinate, it will be troublesome for Zhuge Liang to be prepared." "The key to this battle lies in Hanzhong. If you take Hanzhong, the land of Shu can be insured." "Yang Zhuo originally wanted to talk about visiting the lake, but since Da Sima has decided, I don''t want to say more, just ask Da Sima Ran to go with me." "Why are you here." ''''Da Sima should know very well that I am a magpie who doesn''t like the magpie who is announcing the good news, but the crow who reports the sorrow. Da Sima needs such a person. "I may not be able to protect you." ''''How did Da Sima forget my Guan Neihou? Back then, I was in a bloody battle with the first thief, Ma Chao, and suffered more than ten wounds. After regaining Tianshui, I was caught by Cao Cao and Zangmei. Da Sima didn''t need Wie to worry about me." "Then I will rely on you then." ''In this battle, our army was jealous of the Xiongxian General''s preparations for food and grass, but it would inevitably weaken the army''s combat effectiveness because of the wrong defense.'' "When the time comes, the teacher will move the crowd and get nothing, isn''t it just like Zhuge Liang?" "Since the general has this ambition, Sikong will not say any more. This expedition is also my idea. If the Shu people can be judged, it is also a contribution to the establishment of eternal life." "This time, Cao Zhen took the lead. Although I am also a general of the Provincial Party Committee, I am always a generation less. "Why insist on this kind of thing." Brother Huang, this kind of thing cannot be easily succeeded, so what should I do. "According to the report from the spies ahead, the thief Cao started from Ziwu Valley and other places to prepare to attack Hanzhong in three ways. The situation in Hanzhong is now very critical." "Liang has already mobilized everyone," Zhuge Liang said. 1083 Chapter 1081 "Although the former general of Yangzhou has talents, he is not right in his mind. He has repeatedly wanted to challenge the authority of the prime minister and let such people come to Hanzhong for support?" Yang Yi said. "Zhengfang and Liang are both ministers entrusted by the predecessor." Zhuge Liang said. "What Zheng Fang does is for the sake of Shu, Yang Yi, you are serious." Before, Li Yan wanted to persuade the prime minister to make a king. This person has a strong desire for power. On the surface, he respects the prime minister, but in fact he is only trying to help himself seek benefits. "The prime minister used to defend Hanzhong and paid special attention to keeping the enemy out. This is in line with the so-called important meaning of Zhouyi." "The prime minister, I also think that Wen Chang''s words are very reasonable. We will use the newly built Han, Leliang City as a stronghold, move forward on the city''s defense line, and never let the enemy enter Hanzhong." "Well, Wen Chang, Zijun''s words are very much in agreement with Liang. As for the line of defense, Liang has a good candidate." "Lin Xiao, you and Xiong are fighting against the troops from Xiangu." "Yes." Lin Xiao said. "Willing to hand over the defense of one front to us, it seems that the strength of the losing army has been affirmed by the prime minister." "Yes." Lin Xiao didn''t know his own situation, and he had combat effectiveness but could be regarded as a sacrificed team. The prime minister was such a cold-blooded person. I didn''t chase after the prime minister. I didn''t do that kind of thing in the Yiling battle. "The situation in Hanzhong is very critical now. General Li is requested to send reinforcements as soon as possible." "I understand." "However, the defense of Soochow should not be slackened." "We have already recognized Sun Quan''s throne. Now Sun Quan has also moved the capital to Jianye. The pressure on the Eastern Front should be much less." Deng Zhi said. "Below is an expert on Soochow, please don''t use this excuse to evade it." "Just a word from the prime minister to let me attack?" Li Yan said. "The prime minister has a letter to review for you." "Let me take a look, well, at this time he finally recognized that we are equal, not master and slave." Lin Xiao said. "This will lead two Wan Yuan troops to Hanzhong, and you will go with Uncle Yongan." "Haha, Zhuge Liang, you still don''t ask me in the end." "Li Yan really couldn''t pass the test. I thought he was just like that, but I didn''t expect it to be so serious." "Uncle Zhi, you know what to do." "Li Yan''s evil will be eradicated sooner or later, and I''m like a sharp blade, I can smooth everything out." As expected of Chen Dao, a man who can stand alongside General Zhao. "As for this battle, I have a plan and must rely on the help of the two." Lin Xiao said. "Despite the general''s orders, our brothers will go through all kinds of fire and water, and will not hesitate." Zhao Tong said. "I have the same idea as my brother, but." "But what." "nothing." "Hey, brother just say if he has something to say, why do you cringe like this?" Zhao Tong said. ''''Brother, it''s really nothing." Then ask two of you to follow your plan."Lin Xiao said. "Wait a minute, General Zhao Guang." "From the moment you are relieved, I feel that you are full of confusion. It is very dangerous to go to the battlefield with confusion." "This is not a very important thing either." "That won''t work, do you feel that you are completely inferior to your brother." Lin Xiao said. "You are different from Big Brother. You don''t need to fight on the battlefield like General Zilong." "If I''m not mistaken, you may be more suitable for the development of staff." "Are you just making suggestions about my strategy?" "I can''t match my eldest brother in martial arts skills. Seeing my eldest brother getting closer and closer to my father, I am really useless in comparison." "How can there be such a thing, everyone has their own characteristics, and you don''t have to be like General Zilong." "Then, I am willing to listen to my battle plan." Zhao Guang said. "natural." "Just do it. Although it doesn''t seem to have much confidence, it just needs to develop gradually." "This time, in order to defeat Cao thief, Wu Ban gave Lin Xiao''s impetus." "With the support of General Wu''s brave awards, our army''s odds of winning can be said to be greatly improved." "That''s the end of the polite remarks," Ning Sui said. "This battle cannot be shadowed by words alone." "The prime minister wants us to fight Guo Zhun''s road with a few errors, just to slow down their march. Fortunately, the tenth rugged near Hanzhong, we can rely on the geographical advantage to fight." "I think so too, if head-to-head with the enemy may cause huge damage, even if you win, it will be full of regrets." "So I have asked the two General Zhao to carry out the necessary preparations, I just hope it will go smoothly." "Hmph, I still had confidence in the first place, and I''m not interested in seeing this Wu class." Ju Fu said. "You are Jufu, remember that in the battle of Yiling, you bravely escorted and won praise from the first emperor, didn''t you?" "Praise, I''m afraid it''s just to cover up your mistakes, thanks to you, the whole team is the only one who survived." "What''s going on?" Sudden death "Although Xiaoju made great contributions in Yiling, the team he belonged to was also completely destroyed in the battle of Yiling." "The destruction of my team is a false information, and the source of the information is Wu Ban. You killed my partner, and even Cheng Jijiu killed him." "However, you have become a high official without anything lacking. Is this reasonable?" General Wu Ban was the younger brother of General Wu Yi, and sister Wu Yi was the first emperor. The attitude of the first emperor to win over these people can be clearly seen from here. "Say in hand, I want to see how you, the murderer, can defend myself." "Hey, this recycling is still fighting, sometimes I really don''t understand what you are thinking." "I''m really sorry for causing trouble to you." Yang Lan said it well, if she said it to Wu Ban from her own standpoint. "I think what to ask, wait until the battle is over." "Huh, Wu Ban, you better not walk in front of me." "Thirty consecutive days of rainy and rainy days are really unexpected." Cao Zhen said. "Has Sima Yi and Zhang He''s troops arrived?" "I completely lost contact with these two generals. It seems that I couldn''t catch up to the meeting in time." ''Da Sima this war should also know that there is a problem here, if we don''t stop, I''m afraid our army will be defeated.'' "Finally marching here, just giving up like this is because I am ashamed of the expectations of the Lord, Lu Zhi and Wei Pin, who are the forwards, let them attack. "Mining who sent troops has already come down, regardless of the mud in Ouzhezi Meridian Valley and the break of the plank road, how should I go?" "We''ll take it slow anyway, and we will get caught anyway." "Your opinion is not bad this time, but it''s really unexpected that Da Sima will use you as a forward forward." "Da Sima really has foresight. Although I am lazy, it is terrifying once I get serious." "Yes, yes, it''s really scary, it scares me to death." Lu Zhi said. Having said that, I have the opportunity to see that Yue Ang Lan this time. "We finally felt this place, but it is impossible for a team like Guangping to capture Hanzhong." "Even if it doesn''t work, we must attack, otherwise the Shu people will look at our jokes." "I also know, but I''m afraid that the forward runs too fast, and it will be bad if it is isolated and annihilated." "After those two are famous players, it should be fine." "It''s really hard to say what the famous general will do without combat experience." "Thanks to two idiots, Irving turned his job into a forward." "I think how much I admired the two generals Le Jin and Zhang Liao back then, but I didn''t expect their son to look like a bird. Really disillusioned." "I am Zhao Yun''s son." "Sima Yi knew you were going to ambush here. Isn''t it troublesome to keep coming here?" "what!" "Big Brother now prints all their ambushes, and General Lin Xiao''s army can rush out in one go." "Zhao Guang, you are doing very well, and your performance is getting closer and closer to your father." "of course." Zhao Guang finally took this step, thanks to Lin Xiao. "Le Lin, you stupid pig." "Blam me? It''s obviously your negligence that makes people go around." I can''t stand it anymore, caught between these two second generation ancestors. "You two, the county should deal with the front and the other with the latter." "Leave the previous one for me." Those two people are really worrying." "There are two clever fools. The striker is wrong and dangerous. Come with me to save people." "It seems that the action of the two generals Zhao has been successful. We attacked as the support of the two generals." Lin Xiao said. "I am responsible for annihilating the detachment from Xiegu, while Ziwugu and Xicheng are handed over to the prime minister''s main force." "This is your strategy. It''s too risky. If you don''t pay attention to the two General Zhao, you will die." "Wu Ban, only a coward like you dare not take risks. Don''t treat our generals like you." "It''s not unreasonable what the general said. You just got caught in the enemy''s trap. If the enemy takes advantage of it, it will be very dangerous." "If you want to win, you must also evaluate the gains of victory. For this kind of battle, let General Li Aming take risks. Lin Xiao, you must pay attention." "I understand." Lin Xiao said. Adventure is Lin Xiao''s strengths and Lin Xiao''s shortcomings. Maybe I can suppress him a little bit, but to let her continue to take risks and avoid losses, she still needs another expert. "Let''s take advantage of the enemy''s chaos and attack as quickly as possible, otherwise it will be too late." Liu Yin said. "Why are you so quiet." "There is a feeling of meeting relatives." "Could it be that you have a relative in the thief camp." "I don''t know." "This place of the city is where the enemy''s soldiers and horses meet. Taking advantage of the enemy''s unsteady footing, it will give a head-on attack." "Reinforcements from Jiangzhou will arrive shortly, everyone pay attention." "Cao thief will kill one by one, kill the other pair." ''This is the lifeblood of what I am waiting for.'' ''I have played dozens of games, big and small, not as nervous as I am now.'' "I always feel that you are so serious today because the operator finally sent an army." Wei Yan said. "It''s not that I heard that the thief Yang Zhuo is also coming. I want to kill him to comfort my brother and Yunlu." "So, Wei Yanfeng will stay with me to the end." "So that''s the case. In this case, let Wei Yanfeng stay with him to the end." "Grateful is more than just why you don''t get along with Yang Yi in this manner." "Of course I know that Yang Yi is against the Center of Shu State, but I am just dissatisfied with the way this guy is arrogant to me. His headquarters can keep the blood and sweat of the big man in his eyes." "Needless to say, I know your difficulties, but also allow me Wei Yan to indulge my heart. I don''t want to endure it anymore." The relationship between these two individuals turned out to be so bad, what should I do then. After a great battle. "Why didn''t the prime minister see Wen Chang and Ziyuan." Wang Ping said. "Liang ordered them to chase Guo Zhun, and they had just received a good news that they had successfully broken." ''You can still win after chasing so far, really a talent." "It''s really a trifling matter for Wei Yan to take our big man so far. What if he fails." ''This time, thanks to Yongan''s Zhengfang and Director Chen for coming, otherwise Hanzhong would be in danger.'' "The prime minister is too acclaimed. As a big man, Zimin''s rescue is part of the job." "No matter what the prime minister has in the future, Li Yan will be willing to go through fire and water." After humming, you still don''t want to see my face. "A few days ago, although Cao Zhen was repelled by us, he still stationed nearby." "The long-term war is not good for us, but if the thieves are not fit, I am afraid that the people in the court will feel uneasy." "Zijun said that Liang has a way to get Cao Zhen to retreat. It only needs a letter and a few strokes." "The only thing is who should deliver it." "How about the prime minister handing this to me." Yang Lan said. "Yang Lan?" Lin Xiao said. "Good girl Yang is a hero in the female middle school, but please rest assured that Cao is really a polite award." "When I was a mercenary, I saw something more dangerous than this." She should have gone to see her father like this, but it was extremely happy. "This webmaster has hit the end here." "In the old days, the king of Wu fought against Zhou, and when we saw Xiangyun, we were still afraid that we should not tremble in the face of continuous heavy rain today. "We are trapped in retreat, it doesn''t look like heaven at all." ''I know you all received it, but the attack ended here, but the troops hurriedly retreated.'' "A messenger is here." "Friendship, I want to see what Zhuge Liang plays." "Little girl Yang Lan, I have met General Cao." "Unexpectedly, sending a girl to deliver the letter is really eye-opening." "General Cao''s words are wrong, and the battlefield IQ is genderless." "Isn''t the big prize next to me jumping off the horse?" "The girl is unparalleled in martial arts, and Lu Zhi is convinced by defeat." "Cao Zhen wants to apologize to the girl here. It turns out that you are a Wu Jiang." ''I am on the order of the prime minister to give this letter to you, the general, and the general should not be difficult for me, the little girl.'' Just now intimidating opponents doesn''t need to be a woman of her own. At this time, she is moving out, even if everyone wants to move her, it will be a matter of face. It''s really beautiful to come in alone. "Since the letter is delivered to me, I will leave." "There is a letter to be sent next." "If you persuade you to surrender." ''Please rest assured that it is just a letter from the family.'' "Because Lin Xiao had no intention of surrendering, we did not embarrass his family. This letter is to reassure her." ''I will pass it on.'' "This woman will not do this." "It looks like this, I''m leaving." Yang Lan said. "Which woman is there to look for?" Yang Zhuo said. "I look at this letter, everything is ready, I only owe the saint, Zi Dan set up an ambush, Han Xiang does not chase." "Haha, Zhuge Liang, Kong Ming, who knows me, let the order go on and the whole army will retreat." Cao Zhen said. 1084 Chapter 1082 "This necklace, could it be, who gave it to you?" Yang Zhuo said. "This is the relic left by my mother. She said that by relying on this necklace, I can find my father." Yang Lan said. "It turns out that she is dead, she is a woman." Yang Zhuo said. "That said, you recognize my mother. If I guess right, you are my hateful father." "Can you tell me your name?" "Yang Lan, my mother insisted on giving me this name. This name made me discriminate against me, and it symbolized that I had impure blood." Yang Lan said. "Sure enough, she has a strong character and she is so strong no matter what she does." "It''s just as you think, I am your father, and my name is Yang Zhuo." "I wanted to beat you, but I don''t know why I have no idea at all, only a piece of emptiness is left." "If you can beat me, just beat me, after all, I''m really sorry for you." "Back when Ma Chaoxing came to commit an attack, and his wife passed away at that time, I knew your mother under the circumstances of internal and external pressure." "She is a good woman. She comforted my uneasy heart, and also shared how I should deal with Ma Chao. At that time, we agreed to meet after defeating Ma Chao." "I used the method she taught to contact Jiang Xu and others. They sent troops together and finally defeated Ma Chao." "But after that, I was entrusted by Emperor Wu. I didn''t want to give up this opportunity to stand out, so I left your mother." Yang Zuo said. "Sure enough you are a big bastard as I thought." "I went back to Tianshui after I settled everything and wanted to find your mother, but she was gone." "I heard that after she went back, she still gave birth to a daughter, but no matter how I searched, I couldn''t find her. Your mother couldn''t forgive me, so she avoided me." "Although my mother hates you, she also loves you. She asked me to wear this necklace just to find you." Yang Lan said. "Will you come back and live with Dad? Dad can make up for the debt to you for many years." "What''s more, the Ma family is also in Shudi. If your identity is known, it will be very dangerous." Yang Zhuo said. "This is impossible. We have already signed a long-term contract with them. As a mercenary, I have to keep my word." Yang Lan said. "You mean Lin Xiao''s subordinate?" Yang Zhuo said. "Yes." Yang Lan said. "That''s really fate." Yang Zhuo said. "In order to fight Ma Chao, I united with those people to discuss the big plan, and the one who was in charge of passing the news was Lin Xiao that day." "And another important thing he did was that Ma Chao started to retaliate against me and took your mother out at that time." "It can be said that it is not him, you will not be in this world." "He has his style, he is such a desperate person." "Do you care about him?" Yang Zhuo said. "I don''t know." Yang Aruna said. "This kind of performance is really like your mother back then. Although you can pursue it with confidence, you are the daughter of Yang Zhuo, who is worthy of him." "eventful." Although I didn''t hear her calling daddy in person, at least it is difficult and valuable to meet each other. "Goodbye dad." "Wait a minute you are willing to call me father." "Yang Yi, what do you want me to come out?" Madian said. "I want to ask if you are interested in knowing one thing, about Yang Zhuo who killed your Ma family." "You said Yang Zhuo, the other person is at the thief army barracks opposite. It''s a pity that I am weak and helpless." "If I told you, what would you do if someone in our army has something to do with the thief Yang Zhuo?" Yang Yi said. "It doesn''t matter who it is, it doesn''t matter who it is." "Very well, then I will tell you a secret. There is a woman named Yang Lan in the defeated army. I wonder if you have seen it?" Yang Yi said. "There have been several fate." "After my many investigations and deliberation, I can tell you with certainty that this person is Yang Zuo''s daughter." "what?" "Well, I''ve told you what I should tell you, and you will decide what to do with the rest." Yang Yi said.I''ll sell you a favor, and Wei Yan will need your strength in the future. "Yang Lan!" "Why do you want to save me when you know I have hatred for you?" Ju Fu said. "If you say it is Wie and want to thank you, please come back. I saved you only because you are also a big man." "I''m not thanking you, but I don''t want to owe you favors." ''Then you don''t owe me anything, please go back.''Wu Ban said. "What do you know about the battle of Yiling." "There are really not many people like you who have no respect and respect, and dare to talk to the post-general like this." Wu Ban said. "The Battle of Yiling is an extraordinary tragedy, even if I think about it now, it will still be extremely sad." ''I lost too many friends in that battle. Don''t think that you are the only one who suffers.'' "Because of your misinformation, our reconnaissance team encountered a forward and was completely wiped out. Isn''t this true?" Ju Fu said. "This is a fact. I miscalculated their combat effectiveness and took the enemy lightly. It was too late to wait for them to appear behind me." Wu Ban said. "Since you have found your responsibility, why should the responsibility be passed on to me so that we can suffer injustice." Ju Fu said. "There are many things that you can''t bear if you want to. We can''t lose anyone when the big man loses even the imperial power." ''This is really sophistry.'' "This is a fact." "You can heal me well now, and when the injury is over, I will naturally ask you to settle the account." As a matter of fact, the puzzle of the Harbin Institute of Technology, who is alcohol tells the enemy about our military configuration, and also allows the other party to fully grasp the movements of our military. I didn''t say anything until the investigation was clear, and I was sad. "Yang Lan, why are you back?" Lin Xiao said. "The contract is still there. Do you think I am a person who does not fulfill the contract?" Yang Lan said. "But haven''t you finally found your father?" ''You seem to be very worried that I will not go back. Is it because the goodwill of this girl is broken.'' "Don''t be kidding, just caring." Lin Xiao said. "It''s really dishonest. If a beautiful girl like this girl leaves, you should feel distressed with you, very reluctant, and even sleepless at night." Yang Lan said. "Who would be like this?" Lin Xiao said. "Don''t be kidding, just care." Lin Xiao said. "It''s really dishonest that I leave like this. You should feel very distressed and unwilling to give up." "Who is like this?" Lin Xiao said. "Take it. Cao Zhen gave it to me. He said that because you didn''t intend to surrender, Wei Guo didn''t embarrass your family." ''I''ll take a look'' "Can I watch it with you?" "can." "Well, I don''t understand." ''All in all, it is to make me feel at ease not to worry about my family.'' The word Ling in the title of the last book seems to be your help. "Do you want to kill me to pay for it? Unexpectedly, the Ma family still has someone like you who is not cowardly." "Old thief Yang Zhuo used despicable means to kill my wife and child from Congxiong. I must avenge this bloody hatred." Ma Dai said. "You can come if you have the ability, and you won''t lose to you just because your old lady." Yang Lan said. "What''s the matter? Yang Lan is a mercenary hired by me. You are not allowed to move her anyway." "Do you want to make enemies with me?" "If the general insists on this, I can only accept this result." ''Why do you protect an outsider.'' "If I can''t even protect the people around me, if Wie avoids enmity, I will distort my values. I am not qualified to stand here as the prime minister''s help." "Sheltering the enemy''s daughter is to help the prime minister, don''t laugh to death." Ma Dai said. "Because she is the daughter of the enemy, she can be killed unscrupulously. This is your horse family?" Lin Xiao said. "what did you say!" "What did Ma Chao sit on? He perfidiously hurt Wei Kang, hijacked celebrities, and executed my grandmother. How much disaster Ma Chao Xingbing has brought to Tianshui. If it weren''t for his perverse actions, how could Yang Zuo resist?" "You guy." "Ma Chao is violent and easy to kill. As long as he is from Tianshui, everyone will only dislike him." "You have been stunned by hatred, and you basically publish what youth is doing." ''Remember, sooner or later I will retaliate.''Ma Dai said. "You are very dangerous here now, so go back." Lin Xiao said. "Why, now I want to drive me away, I don''t want Ma Dai to laugh at me." Yang Lan said. ''I''m not afraid of that guy, his bloody hatred is just a sign of his incompetence.'' "If you lose, he is just a loser immersed in the past." "Unexpectedly, you also have enemies with Ma Dai." "Whoever goes back to turn over those old accounts is just the damage the Ma family did to Tianshui that day. Even if you are now, it is hard to forget." "Last time in the defense of Hanzhong, Wen Chang and Ziyuan made great contributions, and they raised their eyes brightly, asking Wen Chang to be appointed as the General of Zhenxi, Jin as Marquis, and Ziyuan as General Zuo." "Xie Prime Minister." "In addition, Lin Xiao also performed well." "Zhengfang moved to the general, and Yuan Lin will be the former general left behind." ''Will the prime minister promote me to the previous bonus position?'' "Don''t worry, you have proven that you have worked hard." Not relying on our own surname, Yuan, who is obviously a declining celebrity, Dongwu is stupid enough to raise Yuan Shu''s son, and we also let Yuan Shao''s son occupy a high position. "Lin Xiao, you have the courage to fight and be named General Zhengxi." "The prime minister is not the place where Yong''an Chen arrived?" Lin Xiao said. "Chen Dao has been promoted to the vibration left by Zilong and has greatly reduced the price, so he has you in his place." "Don''t worry, the foster father appreciates you a lot, and he will be happy to let you take his place." "In that case, Lin Xiao thanked the prime minister." ''As for me, if you don''t have my reinforcements, you can still subdue here, Zhuge Liang, you ungrateful thing.'' "In addition, in order to consolidate our Western defense, Liao Hua was specially appointed as Yinping prefect." "Why is the prime minister such an occasional task of reading in Central Asia, will you give me this teenager who has some reputation?" "You are too modest. At that time, you used your resourcefulness to escape the Soochow chasing soldiers and successfully returned to the emperor''s camp. Liang is still fresh in your memory and believes that your strength can definitely be guarded." "Liao Hua readily accepted this important task." "Well, before we successfully repelled the troops led by Cao Zhen, but now Cao Zhen is sick again, it''s when we attacked." "This time I entered the army from Qishan, and then went to the area of ??Longxi. At the same time, I contacted and compared to us." Originally, I was a little worried about the fake order being known by the prime minister. "Zhongfang Liangcao is handed over to you, you are a lonely minister, so there will be no problem." Zhuge Liang said. "For even I am now renamed Li Ping, and I would like to ask the Prime Minister for advice." I have already changed my name to Li Ping. Why do I still have to accept unequal treatment? Zhuge Liang is shining on the front line, but I am here to help him with logistics. I am not a small person, but a lonely minister. "Shuang''er, this time Zhuge Liang''s army entered the bandit, what countermeasures do you have?" Cao Zhen said. "Father, in order to be able to dispatch the most elite Chinese army once and for all, now he is seriously ill and unable to act. I will replace you." "Princess, you saw that Shuang''er couldn''t honor Zhuge Liang." "Uncle Bullet, don''t always see the shortcomings on the grass. In fact, his ability is very at ease even for the emperor brother." Cao Ling said. "If you say that even the princess, I will rest assured as a father. After all, the princess and the emperor have played with Shuang''er since they were young. Knowing him is much more fulfilling than my father. If it weren''t for the last time I used the towel and carried out such a sure plan, how could it cause this Shu invasion?" ''Brother Huang had said before that the retreat was only due to bad weather, and it was rude only because of bad weather.'' "In order to maintain my prestige, you and the sage will actually tell a swollen lie. I am very ugly, but even this way my body will not work." There is no successor." ''Who else is Cao Shuang not in charge?'' "Only speaking of self-care and reputation is the only general Sima Yi." "Wen Lie may be true, but he ignores the fact that Sima Yi is an individual and only he can deal with Zhuge Liang. I think at least Ge Liang was alive, he couldn''t make a mistake." "Moreover, as long as Chen Qun, the representative Chen Jiaren, is present, with Sima Yi''s family background, he can''t become a leader." Cao Zhen said. "In case Zhuge Liang and Chen Qun are gone, it is hard to say what actions Sima Yi will take at that time, from the destruction of the relatives to the threat of the royal family." "What you said is very reasonable. That''s good. If Sima Yi comes to pick up the talisman later, he will have an interesting and happy expression on the spot." "What you said is true?" Cao Ling said. "Anyway, I have five in my time, and Sand Sculpture is a general and thief who has the possibility of rebellion. "I heard that Da Sima fell ill as soon as he returned to Luoyang, but I was very anxious and wished to visit him from Jingzhou immediately." Sima said. "No, it''s important to swallow Zhuge Liang. I don''t know what Zhongda thinks?" Cao Zhen said. "The Shu people are brave and good at fighting. If we rashly confront them, we have only one way to defeat." ''I think we should temporarily avoid the edge, build a strong defense line, and wait until the enemy''s grain is exhausted before confronting the Shu people.'' ''As for the comparable part, Bingzhou locals alone should be enough to deal with Your Majesty.'' "Zhongda really said that my heart is gone. This is the way to deal with Zhuge Liang. It seems that I will rely on you this time." "Zhongda He De He Neng." "I am going to recommend you to the sage to meet Zhuge Liang, you will lead the soldiers to rescue this is a soldier talisman, you take it." Cao Zhen said. "The Talisman Da Sima is too heavy, and Zhongda almost cannot hold it securely." ''''Before this, I hope you swear in front of me and the princess that you will never be different from the royal family in the future." "Da Sima, this is why Sima Yi has been loyal to Da Wei since Emperor Wu." Without saying so much, you would be right to swear not to let me. Although Cao Zhen is very ill, it is more than enough to kill you."Cao Zhen said. "Yes, Sima Yi now swears to the heavens that he will assist Wei with all his heart, otherwise he will be condemned by the heavens, and the descendants will kill each other forever." Sima Yi said. "Very well, you will enter the Palace Miansheng to discuss how to meet Zhuge Liang." "Zonda is for the country and the people." "I still don''t worry. This person used to pretend to be sick and his grandfather refused to show it." "Princess, after I pass away, only you can rely on the grass chicken. You should think about many things, Ou Cong. Compared to the future disaster of Sima Yi, Zhuge Liang is the most urgent thing for us."Cao Zhen said. "So in order to protect this country, we must take the poison of Sima Yi." "Our Cao family can survive even if we don''t do this, but if the Sima family seizes power, I am afraid it will die.'' "Perhaps you are right. In either case, our Cao family is very dangerous, so I hope you can protect the family instead of us." "Although the emperor is sage, if the problem is not dealt with in the future, I am afraid that there will be an unforeseen crisis, especially since two princes have died young before, and they are still childless. How can this be good." "On this point, the emperor is still young, and a prince will be born soon." "I hate you for being a daughter god. If you are a man, I don''t need to worry so much, whether it''s for you to continue or something else." "Don''t laugh, I don''t have this skill yet. "I didn''t joke, sometimes my son, Xiang, did Emperor Wu kill too much in the past, Emperor Wen forced Emperor Han to abdicate, these evil deeds cursed our Cao family." "Cao Zhen said. "After Emperor Wu died, several uncles died one after another, and even the young Xia Houshang died early." ''Wen Lie died after a momentary defeat.Now there are not many outstanding talents left in the Cao family. The only strong you is a daughter, so I don''t doubt how.'' "Stop talking about getting sick." "No, please listen to me in one breath. If Sima Yi seizes power, please be patient and reserve the last strength for the Cao family." Cao Zhen said. "I know." Xu Yi, the son of Xu Zhu¡¯s family, can ask him to protect you after I die. "Haha, I think I can get on the road with peace of mind after finishing these cards in one go." Cao Zhen said. "Our four siblings supported each other and agreed to let Wei rule the world." 1085 Chapter 1083 After the death of Cao Zhen, the duel between Zhuge Liang and Sima Yi kicked off. "Although Cao Zhen has passed away, Sima Yi, who succeeded in command of the army, is also a general and cannot be underestimated." "I don''t plan to do nothing, but it''s time to see Sima Yi''s countermeasures." Zhuge Liang said. "Zijun, order you to lead Wudangfei to continue to besiege Qishan, and others will follow me." "Zhang He is very likely to attack Qishan, you have to pay more attention." "I will block Zhang He''s offensive and take revenge on the street pavilion." Wang Ping said. ''If Liang is right, Sima Yi''s army will rush over there to be cleaned up by us, and we can even harvest tens of thousands of wheat in the chaos.'' "There is no grain in Longxi and it is inconvenient to transport. If the wheat can be cut smoothly, the culprit''s grain and grass will be in difficulty, and it must not last." Zhuge Liang said: "This time, Liang believes that he will surely defeat the enemy." "This battle was taken the lead at the beginning. Zhuge Liang''s marching speed is amazing, showing that tens of thousands of generals will be defeated, and we are all the wheat." "Then the surprise team that saw through us, grabbed our real main force and gave it a painful blow, causing us to lose more than 3,000 people at once." "It was my fault." "Our starting point for letting down the general is very thin." "Don''t mind, this is just a small defeat, it won''t hurt my bones." "The general has a suggestion next, I don''t know if you want to follow it." "Please speak." "The reason the Shu people cut the wheat is to make me wait for the lack of grain and grass. There is no grain in Longxi, and when the wheat is taken away, I can''t stand for long." "This is indeed a big problem. When the army thinks that the Shu people are coming from afar, there will be problems with the supply of food and grass. In fact, the situation is worse when I waited." "This place, after all, is not a place where Wei Wei can move freely." Sima Yi said. "However, Zhuge Liang''s calculation still has a breakthrough point." Guo Zhun said, "that is, I can wait for transportation from Guanzhong." "But Guanzhong is not convenient for transportation." Sima Yi said puzzled. "I usually treat those people with mighty kindness, and they assist in transportation." "Pretty, as long as I wait for the supply of grain and grass to be worry-free, then defending in peril is enough to make the Shu people retreat." "Huh, the general''s tactics are really powerful. Let us sit here waiting for a group of awards. Turtle power is a must." Feiyao said. "I can''t stand it anymore. There are people who are lazier than me. General Sima fears enemies like a tiger. I really admire him." "It''s really ugly. If my dad was alive, I would have brought 800 warriors straight to Zhuge Liang''s line." Zhang Hu said. "If it were my father, only 600 people would be able to break Zhuge Liang." Le Lin said. "Shut up the two stinky boys. My old cow took five hundred people and was named Zhou Yu. You two dads are so good." "Fart, how can you idiot compare with my dad?" Zhang Hu said. "Laughing to death, I was surrounded afterwards and asked Cao Ren for help, I don''t know if it was." Feiyao and General Wei were deeply convinced by Cao Zhen in the past, but now it is expected that he is not satisfied with himself, and the only attitude is Zhang He. Cao Zhen, Cao Zhen, for so many years, my official position is always higher than yours in the first quarter, and the prestige in the army is not as good as you, so I can only use this opportunity to defeat Zhuge Liang Only then can I prove myself. "Can you keep quiet, the original beauty of thinking has been destroyed by your nonsense." Zhang He said. "Zhang He thinks that the general''s strategy of sticking to the enemy''s retreat is correct, but it also shakes our national prestige and military spirit, and lacks a shocking beauty." "Although the general used Lianmy powder for surprise attacks before, it was defeated by the slow movement of the main force. The general''s troops did not control the new city as quickly." "Why is that?" "Originally, when Zhuge Liang retreated and regrouped, he was pressing hard, but he didn''t expect that the general was going to run in front of the opponent and hide from the station." "Such a firm approach to tortoiseshell warfare is really not easy." "You are right." Sima Yi was expressionless, thinking that if he hadn''t cultivated himself well, he would vomit blood from anger when he heard what he said. With my current ability, I can''t beat Zhuge Liang, but after three years it is hard to say that I will not give up so easily. Hanzhong. It has been rainy in the past few days, and the supply of food and grass may have been delayed. If Zhuge Liang blames it, it will be troublesome. What kind of thing Zhuge Liang is, he dared to be wise to me, he forgot that I should sit on an equal footing with him. I thought that the first emperor valued my talents and appointed me as a lonely minister, but Zhuge Liang did not expect Zhuge Liang to use his power to exclude himself and let me fall to where I am now. No, I want to fight back, otherwise I won''t have the chance to stand up in my life. "Dexin, please go and inform the prime minister that the Army Food Supply Department and the emperor ordered the class to return to court." ''The subordinate courageously, where is the holy purpose of ordering the prime minister to return to his teacher?'' "This is the secret system given to me by the Holy Spirit, do you dare to doubt me?" It''s really bad that the messenger sent to get the imperial decree hasn''t returned yet. "Don''t dare, the subordinates will take it first." Li Yan must be falsely spreading the imperial edict, but my words are light, and it is useless to say anything. The weak UAN is like the crystal clear southern ambitions are destroyed. "Sub-Xiang is instructed by General Li Yan, saying that it is the Holy Spirit''s secret system and that the supply of rations is in difficulty. Please return to the city immediately." ''During the war, how many strengths actually ordered the class to return to Korea?''Zuge Ling said. "This must be Li Yan''s idea. The prime minister ignores this order and should continue to attack Cao Thief." "No matter how the prime minister is Hanchen, wouldn''t the prime minister refuse the imperial decree to rebel?" Yang Yi said. "This sent the entire army to retreat, but Liang has a combat plan to implement, and I don''t know who is willing to take up this job." "Let us be the defeated army to take on this job." Lin Xiao said. This person is Lin Xiao, he is quite bold, and his future development will be limitless. "Please let me participate. I have just been promoted to the former general but didn''t make any achievements in this Northern Expedition. At least I have to participate in this mission." "Meng Yan is also willing to join the war." | "I look forward to the performance of the three rising stars of our army. The three will act like this when the time comes. If the strategy is successful, you can pick up a general of Cao Jun." Zhuge Liang said. "The Shu people seem to be preparing to retreat. This is a good opportunity to pursue it. The whole army is ready to pursue it." "Great, all soldiers have been bored for a long time." "Unexpectedly, General Tortoise will move." "Warcraft cloud, besieged the city to avoid the way out, the lich chased it, now the Shu people must be prepared to retreat, please think twice about the general." Zhang He said. "I remember that you weren''t the main player in the battle before, so why has it changed now." Sima Yi said. "At that time, the situation of the two sides in the frontal confrontation on the battlefield was the same. At this time, I waited for the number to have an advantage and would naturally win." "However, now that Zhuge Liang retreats, we are eager to do meritorious service, and the Shu people who face the death to survive, the outcome is unpredictable." "What''s more, the Shu people are good at pursuing and preventing attacks. There is no grass growing on the graves of those earlier people. Are they planning to send someone to die?" "It''s just that you said you were going to attack? I will give you a chance now." Sima Yi said. "Now that the enemy clearly has a trap on our side, we would be stupid if we go after it. If we lose the battle, our morale will be hit." Zhang He said. "If I order General Zhang to lead the army to chase the Shu people, I think General Zhang will not disappoint." ''Since it is the command of the general, you can only obey. This is the beauty of obedience.''Zhang He said, "Hahahaha." "General Zhang, why are you laughing." ''I just found out that even my Tianming, my blood is used to instill my great general Wei Xin, otherwise, this general will never grow.'' Zhang He said. I find my own combat amazing is far worse than Zhang He, but if I do not make positive wisdom, I am afraid that no soldiers will obey me in the future. "Zhang He now entrusts Dawei''s future to you, but unfortunately I can''t see the day when your Phoenix spreads its wings." "According to the report from the blanket in front, Zhang He is the one who came to pursue this time." ''I didn''t expect the prime minister''s prey this time to be such a precious Zhang He.'' "Be careful, even if I wait for the perfect trap to be laid out, it is still unknown whether I will defeat Zhang He." "This time, Yuan Lin, I have faced the biggest battle and must kill Zhang He." "I''m really sorry, of course I suspected you, now you have made so many contributions, I am really ashamed." "It doesn''t need to be like that, there are two helping each other, I often lose the army like a tiger with more wings." Lin Xiao said. "Go out to defeat Zhang He. "The Shu people are just ahead." "If it were normal, I would definitely chase you, but the situation is different now," Zhang He said. "I am the one who will go. Even if I die on the battlefield, there is no loss to Wei." "But you are different. You still have the beauty of youth and you should cherish your life." "But I also want to kill the enemy with you, general. You are the only general in my father''s generation who survived." Zhang Hu said. "Yes, I am convinced that you also admire your special request that I have the opportunity to accompany the general to the battlefield." Le Lin said. "Well, don''t fall in love with the war, what''s the barley wine retreat." "The protagonist of this war is still me, but don''t take the case of Irving." This second generation ancestor is so obedient, the sun comes out from the west? "What''s the matter, General Wei." "This time I will follow the general you to die on the battlefield." Wei Ping said. "What''s wrong? It''s not like you usually." "Seeing the general''s performance today reminds Wei Ping of the memory of fighting with Da Sima in the past. I want to regain the feeling of the past." "Then please cover the three generals to come back. This is a very important thing." "The enemy forward is Zhang Hu, leading He Le Lin. The trap is used to deal with those that are too wasteful, so it''s OK to let the generals Yuan Lin and Meng Yan deal with them." Ning Sui said. "That''s it, after all, our goal is Zhang He, not this little shrimp." Lin Xiao said. "It''s just Zhang He''s wisdom, why can''t farmers see this trap, what is Zhang He thinking?" "Zhang He''s father''s lifelong enemy, can I really face him?" Zhao Guang said. "Do you know where Zhang He beats you?" Ning Sui said. "Martial arts strategy?" "It''s just not confident. He believes in himself on the battlefield, so he can show his full strength." Ning Sui said; "General Zhao, do you believe in yourself?" "are you afraid?" "Zhao Yun''s son will not be afraid." "I''m terribly scared. This person was astonished that he beat me to death in the street pavilion. Every time I think of this, my hands tremble." "Leave it to me here, the three generals quickly break through." Wei Ping said. "The Shu thief let you see my Wei Ping''s bravery." "This thief will be so fierce, has he taken the wrong medicine?" This is the most glorious day of my encirclement. This is the beauty of withering. It is the same as General Zhang. Even if I die, I can''t leave alone. "General Yuan, don''t chase." "Haha Shu people can''t eliminate riding skills." Wei Ping died heroically. "The puree wine hurry down." ''The strikers were all destroyed, as I expected, the whole army attacked.'' Gaolan Juyi, I will use your symbol to apologize to you at that time. "Zhang He is finally dispatched, let''s start as planned." "Zhang He entered the range and besieged with crossbowmen." ''It really looks like I Zhang He.'' "I was shot in the knee, but it doesn''t work to end like this." Zhang He said. "Come on, since you want to defeat me, you have to do this thoroughly so that you can implement the beauty. Don''t rely on Miss Props to plan and just use your wounded weapons to stab me." "How bold is this, can I beat this man?" "Haha Weiyan, you are here too." "Lin Xiao alone is enough to defeat you." "Men Chang, you have retreated." "Listen well, Zhang He may really be a famous general in the legend, but he is a person who wants to pass after all. The reputation of the past does not help the present at all. Treating her as your ladder of fame, you are destined to surpass him here. of." Wei Yan said. "General, don''t let him suppress your momentum, we still have the upper hand now." "Lin Xiao, if you can defeat me, you can defeat Zhang He." "The most glorious moment of the boss'' defeat has arrived." "I have lived until now and then I saw you glowing and hot. Zhang He is your stepping stone." Ning Sui said. "Only will you can." "Defeat my father''s old enemy." "Come on to get rid of the big troubles of my big man." "Come on Zhang He, although you are a famous player in the past, I can''t compare to you in terms of bravery or force, but I have many wishes and support from my partners who share the adversity. To surpass you" "The confusion has disappeared. This is the beauty of determination, Wei Yan, when did you learn to care for others." "Zhang and you are worried about yourself.," Surrounded by a group of good partners who will never leave me, I really envy you. I also had such partners before." "Hahaha, this kind of ending is suitable for me. This is the beauty of ending. People from the past appear in front of me." "Who else can stop Sima Yi from now on, Zhuge Liang can''t do it, he is from the past after all." ''Then this character named Lin Xiao is fine?'' "It seems so, this is the beauty of exudation." "A terrible enemy." "This person is really dead." Lin Xiao said. "But he has delivered a lot of messages and seems to want to pass on to future generations." 1086 Chapter 1084 Wei Yan: "Congratulations, Lin Xiao, for your crusade against Zhang He. The reputation of loving you should be passed on to the world.'' "No, I can''t do it if I don''t rely on the chief literary and my friends." Lin Xiao said. "You are welcome, if it is an ordinary general, even if I say it a hundred times, I am afraid I can''t touch Zhang He''s side." "Sure enough, I''m not mistaken, you are brave and strategic, and you can take on a big responsibility." "It''s a pity that you are always swaying from the standpoint of military commanders and literati. You dare not let go and become a real military commander." Wei Yan said. "Zhou Yu or the prime minister is the model at the bottom," Lin Xiao said. "Become a general who is capable of culture and military." "Those are all nonsense, what do you mean by being able to be a civil servant?" Wei Yan said. "I haven''t shared the joys and sorrows with the soldiers, and I have never looked for my own companions among the corpses. Such a person can lead these..." "Please don''t speak ill of the prime minister." Lin Xiao said. "Lin Xiao, open your eyes and see, is the prime minister like this really good? His duel with Sima Yi is really wonderful?" Wei Yan said. ''You also have doubts in your heart, but the reason you have been taught by those guys wants you to continue to believe in the prime minister.'' ''I can assume that I didn''t hear what I said just now.''Lin Xiao said. "Please don''t talk about it anymore." "Lin Xiao, you have the ability to save the big man, but you choose to blindly follow those who don''t understand." Wei Yan said, "how long can the big man hold on like this." ''I was born in Liangzhou and knew Dong Zhuo. This person has a heart that is far better than yours, and is more ambitious.'' "However, he will lead everything from the top of his plank road and realize his own ideals. As a result, he not only failed, caused the world to fall apart, and even lost his family''s life." "Men, do you think what you want to do is different from him? Over-belief in your own power will only destroy yourself in the end." Lin Xiao said. "It''s a pity," Wei Yan said. "It''s a pity for you." Lin Xiao said. "You mean that General Zhang and General Wei both died in battle?" Sima Yi said. ''Yes, it took a lot of hard work for the subordinates to revisit, and so did General Zhang and General Le. "Unexpectedly, Wei''s pillar, General Zhang, would fall like this." "General Zhang faced the heavy siege of the enemy, even if he had a few arrows in his body, he still fought bravely to kill the enemy, and finally died with all his strength." Le Lin said. "Hey, what did I do, because of indiscretion and momentary anger, killed a good general like you." "It''s impossible for Owen to be proud, otherwise he will fail Zhang He." "In the past, after General Xiahou died, General Zhang also came to guard everything. Now I hope General Sima can cheer up." "General Guo, you guard this place. The others will go back to Chang''an with me. I will personally report everything and will not avoid any responsibility." "The bodies of General Zhang and General Wei have been sent back." Zhang Hu said. "This is indeed Lin Xiao''s style, even if the opponent still respects it." "It''s time to bury the general who sacrificed for the application." "Just now from the battle report from Qishan, the master of Shu retired, but the chariot general Zhang He died in the battle, and the land of Shu died before Zhang He was judged. What should I do?" "Zhang He is Liang Jiang Ye is the talent we rely on." "It''s wrong for Sikong to say that. The world cannot be ruled out for a day, but now we have few people who are more important than Zhang He survived. Zhang He is dead if he is dead." "What you said makes sense." "Haha, Sikong is really fickle." Although the metaphor is improper, the emperor''s brother finally cheered up again, otherwise the loss of Zhang He would be a real blow to him. "General, is your injury healed?" "It doesn''t interfere with the small injury like falling off the horse, and you can walk around in two days." Yuan Lin said. "General, you are strong and healthy. If the villain is half as healthy as you, don''t you need to look here now." "This horse can be used. I''m going to meet the prime minister." "Please don''t worry about this. The villain is best at maintaining the hemp lot and ensuring that all horses are ready for battle at all times." "Then I will use it." What''s the matter, I can''t get close to this horse, my body is still shaking. "What happened to the general?" "This is not your business anymore." "How can this be? I have been riding a horse for more than ten years, and now I can''t ride a horse? A general who can''t ride a horse can''t make it to the battlefield. Am I finished?" "Zhengfang, you said that the saint said that the food supply is not enough for the army to retreat, so why don''t you see the imperial decree." Zhuge Liang said. "This is weird, isn''t the supply of grain and grass very accurate?" Li Yan said. "You guy dare to play tricks?" Wei Yan said. "This must be a misunderstanding, I will call subordinates." "Li Yan, it won''t look good if you continue to argue." Chen Dao said. "If you want to push all your sins to be killed by the IE Gods and Gods, you still have the qualifications to be the first emperor''s trustworthy minister?" "Chen Dao, are you talking to Chang Guan like this?" "All the contact letters are in my hands. The preface does not follow. I have a way to rectify you." "There are also imperial edicts that are your masterpieces. The letters of imperial edicts that you want to use lies in the area are also in my hands, so naturally you will not have imperial edicts." ''Chen Dao, what do you mean?'' ''From start to finish, the only niche object is Xiandi, how can you be qualified to order me?''Chen said. "Although the first emperor arranged you to be Fuzheng Dacheng, he was worried that your Gong Mingxin would make a mistake, especially asking my son to observe you. You didn''t expect you to pass the test." ''Your destiny is in the hands of the prime minister.'' "Compared with Li Yan, Yuan Lin''s situation is worrying. But Mi has time to deal with Li Yan, let this be the case." "Zhang Fang, you really make Liang sad." "Liang has been expecting you to understand my intentions, but you still disappointed. Liang will report to him, but your son is not guilty and I will continue to hire him." "The prime minister is still willing to use my son. I really have no face to face you." "If you reflect on it, maybe there is still time to come back." "Thank you, the prime minister, for your kindness." When Li Yan fell from power, his power was almost the same. In the future, they can only rely on us and never turn back. I am destined to become the successor, but to deal with Wei Yan, I still have to accumulate more strength. "Lin Xiao, how about Daqing who was injured before." ''The former general''s life was unharmed, but his injuries were not minor. He is currently recovering from his injuries and is unable to go with the army.''Lin Xiao said. "This time the input is urgent, but it also hurt Yunlin. The price is really not light." Zhuge Liang said. "The prime minister, Guan Xing, who stayed behind in the city not long ago, passed away from illness," Jiang Wan said. "What, Liang always thinks that Guan Xing can be a good general to support the big man." Zhuge Liang said. "The prime minister?" "The daughter of my beloved has passed away a few days ago, I want her to be a princess, and my son is established in Luoyang." "Only, no, it''s wrong for her now." "Some people quit because your Majesty wants to avoid bad luck in the palace, but I think good and bad are all destiny, misfortune and good fortune can be controlled, and it is impossible to use the method of moving to move Qidao. "If you really want to be like this, you can live in Jin Yongcheng''s West Palace without refurbishing it." "You don''t need to make the entire palace like this." "In the past, when Emperor Wen and Empress Wu Xuan passed away, His Majesty did not go to the funeral for a major event. Why is this happening today?" Yang Zhuo said. "You think that Luoyang can be used as a palace. Since Dong Zhuo burned Luoyang, this place has been broken. Recalling that it was only in Xu Chuang. "As a result, the place is too small. I want to see the emperor''s team not only burst into the palace, but also line up outside the city. Everyone present has the same memory?" Cao Ling said. "As the dynasty that replaced the Han Dynasty, the first New Year''s Day ceremony was done like this, do you think it is acceptable?" Cao Ling said. "What the emperor did today is to build the palace, and then rebuild Luoyang to complete the facade like this, my symbol CIA is OK." "That''s it, but I also hope you will experience us." Your Majesty really thinks like the princess said, isn''t it really because of the love of his daughter, even I can''t guarantee that I can control the heart of my love. ''We can understand the thoughts on the body.'' ''Liu Hua, you think I don''t know, ah, are you always talking to my heart?'' "From tomorrow you will be transferred to the servant." I knew everything in the time of Cao Cao, when Cao Cao obeyed me. When I arrived at Cao Pi, I took Ajing''s words as wind in my ears, and I did not accept Wu Daji well, which was simply stupid. You Cao Rui is not much better. You pretend to be a humble saint all day long. The actual harm is not just for self-serving, but for Gambori who doesn''t like it. My Liu Hua spent my whole life on these two people, sadly. The emperor''s thoughts, how the underground people understand it is the underground indifferent. Only if I have the same past as the emperor brother, can we fully understand the emperor brother''s modeling and resentment, we all want to avenge that odious father. It¡¯s just that Brother Huang, you really intend to carry on with criticism. Cao Cao built the hall, and later the prince died. "Guan Suo, really escaped his responsibility." ''Although I said this to you at the time, he always left with the professional Ang and threw everything to me, which was unpleasant.'' "Xingcai, Guan Suo, you should know what the quagmire called your purpose." Guan Xing said. "I''m already attacking and ready to take over the vacancy of my sister." "Second brother, please concentrate on recuperating, you are shouldering the important task of maintaining Guan''s family." "Guan Suo, don''t you think it''s none of your business?" Guan Xing said. "Let you be free when my eldest brother was there, and then I took up all the responsibilities, but now my body does not know how long it can support." Guan Xing said: "I just hope you can carry the housekeeper behind me, otherwise they are too pitiful." "Second brother don''t say such things. I think second brother can live a hundred years." "I still have my dream to complete." "You dare to say it." "You want to piss me off. In the past, what my father was most worried about was that you didn''t do business all the time, so how come you still do this." "Second brother, in any case, the hi in this, don''t invite me, or the butler will be finished." "Give him time for you. He is not what he looks like. I remember he was very sad about death." ''After that he escaped.''Zhang Xingcai said. "Did you enter the palace?" "Yes, I want to piss him off, who knows he has no reaction at all." "Later the emperor treated me well, I decided to follow the emperor" ''''If I found out earlier, you wouldn''t need to be like this. "It''s fine if it''s not, I think the way we interact with each other is still this way," "Wait for Guan Suo to change his mind, he can''t escape this comfort." "I guessed it would be you a long time ago." "It seems that Yang Yi, you already know your identity as you are, so it''s easy to say." Ning Sui said. ''Back then, you were the star of tomorrow, so you were willing to help Lin Xiao work incognito.'' "Should I be super fierce or despise you." "These words are not important, what I want to say next is the point." "Then you come and listen. "Our defeated army has nothing to do with Wei Yan. I hope Master Yang Yi can understand who the real enemy is." "You said you don''t support Wei Yan?" "That''s right, Wei Yan is rude and rude. Sooner or later, something happens. Relatively speaking, you are the winner. If the prime minister has a case, then the person who inherits the status of the prime minister is actually self-evident." Ning Sui said. "Haha, I blamed Lin Xiao. He was very knowledgeable about current affairs and told Lin Xiao that he would give him the position when Wei Yan was killed." Yang Yi said. "I will protect you from now on." "In this way, you can go back with your head upright." Ning Sui said. "Lin Xiao, I just saw Yang Yi clarify the matter." "Sure enough, it was for him and Wei Yan''s holiday?" "Just like how ambitious I am, you don''t want to take the exam, then both of them. If I didn¡¯t get rid of it, the prime minister¡¯s successor would not be one of these two at all, so there is no need to go to this loser." Ning Sui said. "I think so, after all, no one wants such a person." Lin Xiao said. "You have only come to Dahan for a short time, and it is still unclear about the distribution of power within Dahan." ''We big men can be divided into three categories. First, the people of the first emperor. Both the prime minister and I belong to Yang Yi and Wei Yan. Then there are some other people, roughly the same as the previous row, they are all in important positions, like Wuyi, Wu Ban, these people are all the forces of Li Yan.'' "They are all from Liu Zhang." "So why are they so annoying." "These two people are both locals, and have always been domineering Kia and others." Ning Sui said. "The two sides couldn''t tolerate the water. Later, because of the first emperor and prime minister, it was still difficult to get ahead." "You are talking about local people?" "This is the case with this often defeated army." ''''The defeat was not because of being left out, but because of the local people. "Don''t worry that at least someone from outside like you, Master, cannot be classified as how powerful but can deal with other forces. Originally, I wanted to be at least better with Madian with you, but neglecting the past festivals between the vest and Tianshui was a dereliction of duty." I cannot forget the past."Lin Xiao said. "No, it made me think about it again because of this. It''s better to be direct and local and use them." "But no one knows other than Jufu and Liu Yin." "Don''t forget Wang Ping, there are other names, Ma Zhong and Zhang Yi?" "Exactly correct Ma Zhong is very powerful." Lin Xiao said. 1087 Chapter 1085 "Is it Lin Xiao?" "Yes." Lin Xiao said. "I saw a letter on the table in the room. The letter stipulated to meet at the door. This letter should have been written by a girl." "Finally let me find it." "found it?" "You are the lord I will serve." "What are you talking about, I don''t know you." Lin Xiao said. "Your memory hasn''t been restored, it''s a matter of death, as long as you are the lord I want to be loyal to." "I don''t understand what you are talking about at all." Lin Xiao said. "In short, my previous life was Jiang Shang, you were King Zhou Wen, in the top ten, I was Shang Yang, and you were Qin Xiaogong." "It looks very organized, but the time tea set is too big." "This is masonry." "How can you make up this kind of statement temporarily?" Lin Xiao said. "Girl, I really don''t know what you''re talking about, but I''m currently busy with official business. If I can, maybe I''ll leave." "It doesn''t matter, the memory can be recovered slowly, but if there is something, let me tell you the lord." "Please don''t panic in the face of future changes, I will be by your side when it is important." "What the girl is thinking is really unclear." "Who was that woman just now?" Yang Lan said. "How do I know, she said strange things to me just the first time I met." Lin Xiao said. "Why use this contempt again." "You are really terrible. All of a sudden, you acted like a beloved wife, and all of a sudden you''re making trouble." "You misunderstood, I did nothing." Lin Xiao said. "Really, it''s finally hard for people to have a good impression of you." Yang Lan said. "How can you say something incomprehensible like the woman just now," Lin Xiao said. "Gong Yan, do you know why Liang came to you alone?" "Please forgive Jiang Wan for his ignorance." "Liang has two questions for you." "What do you think of Yang Yi and Wei Yan?" Zhuge Liang said. "Both of them are the pillars of the country, and Cheng should re-use them more." "Exactly correct, but this is when Zi Ah Liang is still alive." "Once Liang is absent, no matter who is in power, the other person will cause disasters because of dissatisfaction, ranging from disputes. The severity is unpredictable." Zhuge Liang said. "But even so, their abilities are still rare." "Please rest assured, I will not do anything to them, after all, Liang still cherishes their talents." Zhuge Liang said. "It''s just that these two people are unable to take on the big responsibility after all because of their lack of tolerance." ''Liang once thought about letting Yang Yi and Wei Yan work together, but Yang Yi gave a false order to make him think that Lin Xiao, who was on Wei Yan''s side, was in crisis.'' Zhuge Liang said: "If Yang Yi sees only private grievances and no big guys, then people can''t take over Liang." "Gong Yan, Liang prefers you to take over Liang''s position later." "Of course Liang does not have the right to make a successor, at most he can only recommend you to your Majesty." "As for whether your Majesty wants to use you, I don''t know." ''The prime minister Jiang Wan has no such talent.'' "You have the talents that you don''t even find yourself. Just being able to tolerate people who disagree with yourself is far better than others." Zhuge Liang said. "In fact, Liang doesn''t want people like you to face these pressures and ugly disputes, but Liang Eye doesn''t have time to find other candidates." "It''s just why the prime minister suddenly asked Jiang Wan to talk about this, the prime minister clearly looked refreshed." Jiang said. "My body knows best, this time Liang intends to fight Cao Thief with his last strength, hoping to win." "Prime Minister, you are joking with your life like this." "Liang believes in you, so he is willing to gamble like this, please forgive me." "If there is anything you want to discuss later, go to the staff of the defeated army, he can definitely give you advice." ''Isn''t that Lin Xiao''s army?'' "That unit is the painstaking effort that Liang has cultivated over the years and can be trusted." Zhuge Liang said. "After three years of refurbishment, we have accumulated enough strength this time to make another Northern Expedition." "Prime Minister, your body is unwell, do you take it for a while." "A little problem doesn''t get in the way. This time I have already negotiated with Sun Quan about sending troops at the same time. How can I lose faith in Soochow because of a small illness? Zhuge Liang said. "What''s more, just a few years ago, Guan Xing passed away, and Xiantong has been unable to return to the battlefield because of his last injury." "If you take off Aibu again, I''m afraid the big man has no talent to fight." The prime minister has been overworked in the past three years, and his body has become much less important than the moment of the showdown. "The prime minister, please take care of yourself, leave it to Wei Yan this Northern Expedition." This Wei Yan is getting more and more arrogant. Relying on this prime minister''s favor, he actually forced the prime minister to send him back to the city. Liu Tan is the same senior veteran as Director Chen, how can I stay silent even if he treats him like this. "Wei Yan, do you want to seize power? The prime minister is good here, you have cultivated arrogantly." ''Yang Yi, dare to slander me, you will definitely splash three feet of blood.'' Wei Yan said. "Help." This usually arrogant and domineering Yang Yi would be scared to cry. "The Wen Chief is stationed." ''The prime minister was rude.'' ''I will host the Northern Expedition this time, and your kindness is appreciated by me.'' ''This time we sent troops, starting from Xiegu, along the Weishui Army in Famei County, with the leader of the literature as the vanguard, we must destroy the Cao thief and restore the Han Dynasty.'' "The prime minister''s body is no problem with yours. Why does alcohol do this?" "I thought Zhuge Liang had already learned a lesson, and for three years he hadn''t made any troops, but I didn''t expect to send troops to the bandit." "Furthermore, Sun Quan also sent troops to attack this time. Even Wei Wei is not comfortable facing a pincer attack." "Holy Lord, leave it to me to fight Zhuge Liang this time. I already have a plan to withdraw from the enemy.'' "Hehe was beaten up by Zhuge Liang, and the people who died in the battle of General Zhang He said that they had this?" "You can''t say that. Who else has the experience of fighting Zhuge Liang." Sure enough, someone is kind to me and acts as a guard, controls the imperial army, and is friendly with him is good for me. "After the last failure and painstaking research and surveying the terrain of the Weishui area, I have full confidence." "Okay, then this time the retreat is handed over to the Qing family. By the way, the four behind you are not the four sons of General Xia Houyuan." ''Yeah, they follow far away.'' "This time the final general and his three younger brothers must behead Shu to avenge his father." Xiahouba said. "A good commander, you are moving me, so you can also be inspired by these zombies'' brave performance." ''it is good.'' ''Without you, lead two million soldiers and horses and then support and put on your Tiger and Leopard Cavalry.'' "Yes." By the way, let the Xiahou brothers replace my Shuailin army to the front and promise to count me, and blame them for defeat. "General, please remember to reject the elites of the ranks, so that they can''t advance or retreat. When the food is exhausted, they will retreat and chase, and they will definitely win." "Yes." Sima Yi said. "It''s just how Sun Quan should deal with it. If Hefei New City is attacked, it will probably hurt us more severely than Zhuge Liang''s invasion." Cao Rui said. "I think General Manchu is enough to deal with the enemy, but if we want to retreat, we should also send a few reinforcements from the middle." Cao Ling said. "Then how about my imperial conquest." ''Brother Huang doesn''t have to take risks. Let Cao Ling take the place of Brother Huang to deceive Sun Quan.'' "Hehe Huangmei wants to fight Sima Yi, but that''s okay. With Sun Quan''s attitude, I will retreat only by looking at my banner. Huangmei can easily win." I heard that the princess is quite familiar with Emperor Wu''s true biography. Zhang He also said the same before. This time, let me see your skills. Sima Yi became more and more courageous as he frustrated. The defeat at Qishan last time did not affect him at all. It was not easy. "I said to Zhongwei before that if Zhuge Liang attacked us and moved eastward smoothly, then poisoning us would cause pressure." "However, if we enter Wuzhangyuan to the west, we will be safe. Now Zhuge Liang enters Wuzhangyuan." "We can sit back and relax," Zhuge Liang, you use soldiers like a god. The only thing is that you are too conservative when making decisions. People like Emperor Wu dare to bet on the smallest chance of winning. It seems that this is your weakness. "Zhuge Liang will surely command the army to capture the Weihe North Plain. We should send troops to garrison" Guo Zhun said. "This is an unfounded claim. At this time, the use of powder will reduce our defense capabilities." Hu Jia had a stable background, but he was a large local family. To prevent the Shu people from invading, they had to let these people have a centripetal force against Wei. "Otherwise, continuing the previous countermeasures will only create a second or even third Lin Xiao." ''I don''t understand the old cow, why do you want to disperse troops in vain?'' "If Zhuge Liang crosses the Weishui River, controls the entire Wuzhangyuan, and then attacks the Beishan level to cut off the road to the dragon, I am afraid it will cause great turmoil." I know, ah, your stomach is out of stock. It''s purely a super friendship relationship that has gotten where it is today. You and He Yan are about to become a duo of relying on your mother. This Sima Yi must be jealous of me, you must know my mother. It is rarely seen more than the lead. Can''t help but laugh, it seems that the duo of Dad and the King of Ma are added. "For so long, please ask Guo Cishi to enter immediately and resist the Shu people. Guo Cishi has made a lot more progress than before." "General, have we not all received the education of Zhuge Liang and Zhang He at the same time?'' "Haha, that said." the other side. "I thought the Lord would come in person, but I didn''t expect it would be a princess." "I shouldn''t have confidence in the general''s belly. After all, I have traveled freely with Emperor Wu and Cao Zhen before." "No such thing, I am very confident in the princess, but the princess has such a small number of people, is it enough to deal with Sun Quan?" "The cost of reinforcements is that they are fast and not too many. Now, the people who are going to gather to look at it are slowing down." "I have created the illusion that the army is coming, Sun Quan must be surprised to see these reinforcements. My cavalry has started to cut off their retreat and food passage, and the enemy will destroy itself without fighting." "The princess is not suitable for leading the army to rescue immediately. I think Sun Quan''s plan this time is to lure our army." "At this time, you might as well defend and let the enemy attack the city to frustrate their vigor. If the thief is not good at attacking the city, he will definitely be exhausted. When he counterattacks, he will definitely win." "And if the thief is thoughtful and dare not attack the city, they will also retreat after a long time." "This view is really clever and never loses to General Tian, ??who has faced the enemy for a long time." "How can there be more sleeps than this when facing ibis when following Liu Bei and Gongsun Zan in the past." General Tian followed Liu Bei? "That was a long time ago." "Liu Bei promoted me when I was still unknown, so that I can achieve what I am today. Although I am in Dawei now, I still miss his great grace." "General Tian does not forget his old grace, he is really a man." Tian Yu is like this, so is Lin Xiao, and the beautiful Liu family in Shu is so big. "I suggest that another death squad be formed to launch an attack line against the Wu Thief to defeat the enemy''s spirit, so Hefei is also good for protection." "This is what Zhang Liao said back then. Who will be the pioneer." "Wish to be a pioneer." "This person is named Zhang Qiu. Although he has lost his eyes because of illness since he was a child, he is extremely brave and has always been a pioneer." ''This Pioneer does not actually lose to Zhang Liao, the Pioneer will leave it to you.'' "The princess praised me for being better than General Zhang Liao, Zhangqiu City is afraid to be." "However, Zhang Qiu did participate in General Zhang Liao''s death squad, and he was only one step short of capturing Sun Quan." ''It must be repeated this time.'' "Admiral, Sheng Shang just reported that the army has begun to retreat, and what should we do now when the Xinjian who contacted the military information was arrested." ''The enemy knows that the Holy Spirit is back, so if you don''t worry about it, Dongfang will do its best to deal with us.''Lu Xun said. "Now I don''t ask, the most important thing is to stabilize the army." "Order the princes to plant crops, ride horses and have fun, work and rest as usual, the key is to let the enemy see." "Leave the general sing well, sing to the enemy too." "I''m good at singing. It''s really cheap for those Wei thieves to listen to my singing and confiscated the money." Liu Zan said. "Next, when the enemy is not paying attention, we will send troops to attack Xiangyang." "But we are not enough to attack Xiangyang." "Wait a minute, I understand that it is a fake attack. When the enemy concentrates its forces in Xiangyang, we will take the opportunity to retreat." "If you don''t cry, Lu Su''s son observes carefully, but it''s too boring if things are simple. We can still attack but the target is Jiang Xia." "General Ding Feng gave it to you." ''As long as we are professional, we don''t need to be like Zhuge Liang.'' "We must find a way to protect our territory." "I just care about why Cao Rui will go to court." "I think the general issue is complicated. If Cao Rui didn''t move at all, he would be his substitute." ''That also makes sense, but you have thought that this double can repel the saint, indicating that it is not under Cao Rui or Sima Yi.'' "The general is not good for us like this, and we are helpful to everyone about talents." "In addition to my son, I should also train the next generation, said Gan Ning." "This is the gift I suppose to give you." "Women''s clothing." Think of Sima Yi''s women''s clothing. I don''t think Sima Yi is like this. "This is too much, just kill it directly." "I have this clothes." "I want to ask the next prime minister''s daily life." "There is more and less food." "How long is Zhuge Liang so long, I can already see the day he will fall." ''''Why does the general endure this kind of thing?" Xiahouba said. 1088 Chapter 1086 "Now you should focus on bringing down Zhuge Liang, rather than distracting from other unnecessary chores." This person is really keen, and he guessed what I was thinking. I really want to know how lucky Sun Zi and Liu Fang got with alcohol. Sima Yi, this guy, Chao Zhong didn''t have his turn to intervene, which was really bad intentions. When I was with Changwenzi, we might be able to suppress him, but what about we dead?I hope your Majesty will pay attention to this issue soon. "Prime Minister, Cao Rui sent an emissary to prohibit leaving the station. It seems that Sima Yi will not fight." Lin Xiao said. "Sima Yi didn''t want to fight from beginning to end, but used Cao Rui''s authority to block the words of those soldiers." "If he really wants to send troops, he will suffer from the foreign ruler''s order, so why need to report?" "This time his methods are much better than last time, maybe he has grown to a point that Liang can''t imagine." Zhuge Liang said. ''The prime minister doesn''t need to be angry, there must be a way. What you need now is to take care of your body, wait a minute.'' "Lin Xiao, what''s the matter?" "It''s okay." Lin Xiao said. It''s strange how the prime minister has been seen near the barracks. "The first emperor entrusted Liang with his unfinished last wish. Liang always wanted to fulfill his dream of rejuvenating the Han Dynasty. The five Northern Expeditions were all ineffective, and Liang still couldn''t reverse this predicament with all his energy." "It has been more than a hundred days, and the amount is still trapped in this five-zhang original movement to make up. Is it the destiny that cannot be violated, or the ability of Liang is insufficient, Liang now needs a miracle to twist Zhuanyiqie. Ling, please give Liang a miracle to defeat Sima Yi and march into the Central Plains." "Now let''s discuss the military situation." "The prime minister takes care of your body." Lin Xiao said. "It doesn''t matter, Sima Yi is now blocking our way out, and Beiyuan has been approved by Guo again, but we still have a chance." What opportunity, I think there is no chance for the prime minister. I am afraid he will die soon., Once the prime minister dies, it''s time for me and Wei Yan to showdown. "The prime minister''s business is not good." "The army Sun Quan assisted in our offensive was repelled under the command of the enemy Man Chong, and Lu Xun, who was on the other way, retreated after hearing the news. "What, doesn''t God leave Liang for the last miracle?" "The prime minister." Lin Xiao said. "You know why I waited for the famous Duo Jiangling to call the two of you here alone." "Although Wei Yan is good at fighting, he has a solitary personality. Although Yang Yi is shrewd and capable but narrow-minded, neither of them can shoulder the future of my big man." "In the past, I had an accident in Soochow. Master Wu also said that these two people are not just villains. Once they are appointed, they will cause disasters. If you don''t deal with it now, it''s better to leave it to posterity. Sun Quan is really rude, how can he criticize it face to face. "Sun Quan is indeed the master, he seems to know more about the influence of these two people than Liang." "Next, the two of you will definitely win you over. Liang hopes that you can distinguish right from wrong and make the best choice." "You two and Gongyan who stayed in the city are the future of the big man." Zhuge Liang said. "The prime minister takes care of his body, what is still writing at this time." ''Lin Xiao, there are too many things to write in this collection.'' "First of all, this letter to the Holy One must be forwarded to the Holy One afterwards." "Enough Prime Minister, don''t write anymore." "Please take care of your body, the prime minister." Lin Xiao said. "Liang knows that he can''t pass this level this time, so he wants to write down what he has learned and what he wants to say, ah, you and your hands are becoming less and less obedient." "Vice Li came to visit the prime minister on the order of the sage." "It happened to be here. Liang has been waiting for a long time. Liang has lived up to the first emperor''s trust. He must be separated from his majesty if he has not achieved his great cause. I hope that the princes of the imperial court can assist them with all their hearts and move forward." Zhuge Liang said. "After Liang died, he didn''t need to go back to Chengdu, he was buried in Dingjun Mountain." ''Yes, I took it all down.'' "One thing I forgot, I almost missed a big one." "Yes, the Lord is about to ask." "After the light is on, Jiang Wan can take on the big responsibility." "After Jiang Wan, Fei Yi can." "What happens after Fei Yi?" Back then, Lv Hou asked Gao Zu about the funeral, and Gao Zu made Xiao He, Cao Can, Undead, Chen Ping, and Zhou Bo after answering Lv. You will not need you for the future. At that time, it was because Gao Zu could not predict the talents of Queen Lu after her death. The prime minister is now silent because he doesn''t know whether he trusts the CIA after Fei Yi, or thinks that after Fei Yi, we have no talents. "I found it, and I will go back to Chengdu for my life." Li Fu said. "How did you become like this, Prime Minister." "Yang Yi, you are good." Zhuge Liang said. Why did the prime minister only see Yang Yi? This is the lesser of the two evils, and instead of risking the long-term censorship and insisting on the Northern Expedition, it is better to let Yang Yi lead the troops to be safer. "Yang Yi, you will be solely responsible for the affairs of this withdrawal, and will be handed over to Wen Chang and Lin Xiao''s defeated army after the break." Zhuge Liang said: "If Wen Chang is unwilling to break the army, leave him and leave, don''t put the army in danger just because of one person." "Yes." Haha, the successor in Prime Minister Haha''s mind is indeed me, Wei Yan you are dead this time. "Lin Xiao, take me out while my body can still move." "I know." "Liang has already learned twenty-four books of war, and only you can carry forward this." Zhuge Liang said: "This will pass you the book of war." "Behind Liang, please take care of his wife and children. Liang owes them too much." Zhuge Liang said. "Especially Guoer, Liang has never had a good conversation with her about flowers, and even doesn''t even know what she is doing." "Lin Xiao must follow the instructions of the prime minister." "It seems that before death, there is such a thing as Huiguangfanzhao, when Liang wanted to answer your doubts, is the doubt solved now?" "Untied, I found my home here, and I also found a goal to fight for." Lin Xiao said. "Very good, just as Liang said before, Quantum also found his goal here, even now Liang doesn''t regret it." "The revival of the Han Dynasty may be an unrealistic dream, but it is worth following because of the first emperor." "In fact, Liang''s original strategy was completely destroyed when Jingzhou fell. The possibility of the Northern Expedition succeeding is not high." "But the amount is to bet on the smallest possible star coin, and do what you can to repay the emperor''s kindness. Apart from that, there is no other idea." "Liang is not a magical calculation or omniscience, in fact, Liang is just a fool who knows and cannot do it." Zhuge Liang said. "The Prime Minister, you are definitely not such a person in my heart, even if it is impossible to achieve, but the Prime Minister you have tried it and you have a clear conscience." Lin Xiao said. "Perhaps it is, but in the end, Liang still couldn''t fulfill his dream of recovering the Central Plains." Zhuge Liang said. "The Prime Minister, please don''t blame yourself, you are not at all wrong." "If there was no Northern Expedition, the powerful Cao Wei would attack our weak Han Dynasty." "It was because of the prime minister''s offense that the enemy could not let go of a fight. The last time Hanzhong was able to repel Cao Zhen. This is a perfect strategy for offense as defense." "Liang really didn''t consider this. These are side effects. Some people even think that Liang''s Northern Expedition is used to stabilize the interior, but they don''t know that if the interior is disturbed, sending troops rashly is just self-defeating." "Yuan Shao''s example is right in front of him. How can Liang be such a fool? For the Northern Expedition, Liang didn''t know that it took a lot of effort to find the inside to stabilize." "Liang asks you, do you also want to command the Northern Expedition with full authority." "Yes, I am willing to lead the army in the Northern Expedition in order to rejuvenate the Han Dynasty and repay the prime minister''s kindness." "Liang is very pleased that you have such ambitions, but you should also know how difficult this road is." "Understand," Lin Xiao said. "Relying on the death of the first emperor, Liangguang is enough to reduce the opposition from the bottom by half, and Zilong, Director Chen and others are unconditionally willing to assist Liang." Zhuge Liang said. "However, Liang can''t do this for you, because Liang still wants to keep his duty as a minister, otherwise he will have no doubt with Cao Cao." ''So in the future, if you really command the troops in the rear who want to pull you down, there must be thousands of people, and even your majesty may not trust you.'' "Even in the face of great danger, Lai Xia is still willing to make a contribution to the big man." Lin Xiao said. "Even if it is misunderstood or resentment, Lin Xiao has already realized." "This stupid energy was passed to Liang by Emperor Xian 20 years ago, but he didn''t expect it to be passed to Lin Xiao now, haha." ''Ok?What does it feel like.'' "Why, it is obviously Yongzhou here, why is there Jingzhou wind?" "Why did Liang appear in the Nanyang Hut." "Kong Ming, what I said just now is really wonderful." Liu Bei said. "Xiandi, why are you here." "Haha, Kong Min, you made a big joke. Although I liked playing emperor games when I was a kid, I didn''t say that I really wanted to be the emperor." Liu Bei said. "I''m sorry, Liang might have oversight for a while." "According to the defense of Jingzhou, Yizhou, and Sun Quan to fight against Cao, waiting for the opportunity to expedite the Northern Expedition to achieve the great cause of the great ancestor, what a lofty goal is this." "General, you are really willing to accept such opinions. In fact, Liang should know your situation, General, and should not talk about these vague theories." "Why not, Bei likes this dream, how can there be any rules that a guest under the fence can''t dream?" "The reason why the world is disturbed is that no one wants to dream, just looking at the things in front of them and losing themselves." "Be prepared to become a dreamer, and to pull everyone to dream together, of course you are no exception." "Would you like to come to my side to dream with Yun Chang, Yide, Zilong and a group of brothers?" Liu Bei said. That''s right, let Liang follow a dream for more than 20 years. Although the process is a bit hard, there is always happiness. I wonder if Liang is honored? "The prime minister..." "How will you be here." "I''ll show up when the lord needs it, and I''ll just die. I actually want to cry until I can''t shed tears. But this recycling has more important things waiting to be done."Zhuge Guo: "In order to swear allegiance to the object, just like you, you say yes, father." "Father? Are you the one?" Lin Xiao said. "Just now the Wen Chang barracks came back, the Wen Chang side can no longer count on it." "Everything was in my expectation. Bastard Ang couldn''t have been ordered to serve as the queen." ''According to the original plan, let Lin Xiao Palace, and the others began to retreat.'' Can Lin Xiao alone be able to hold it? And the fierce commander who was sent all in the front did not come back. Could it be that they left them somewhere? "It goes without saying that tens of thousands of people and thousands of people have chosen them. If they stay in place and wait for the enemy to surround them, then they will be disappointed." "By the way, I saw Ma Dai not long ago, how about others now?" ''He has a special task now.'' "Special mission?" In order to achieve the purpose of revenge, Ma Dai has now become the best minion. "Isn''t this the prime minister''s daughter?" "It''s been a long time, Ma Di." Zhuge Guo; "Because the lord who is in trouble to give up drinking, I came here." "Lord?" Liu Yin said. "What does it mean." "I call you to announce a bitter news when you come. The prime minister has passed away just now." ''What Prime Minister him.'' "The superstar has fallen, what will happen to our big guys and the losing army," Liu Yin said. "In addition to the award, the only person I respect is the prime minister." "The prime minister treats our brother like his own son, I can''t believe it is true." "In the past, I thought my father would not die, but he went to practice first. Later I thought that the prime minister could live a hundred years, but I didn''t expect the prime minister to follow suit." "Prime Minister, why is this happening." ''''I have never seen Ning Sui cry so miserably. "I understand that Cheng is more important to him than his parents." "It''s just that everyone is in chaos now, if the retreating recovery encounters Cao thief chasing, it will be over." "The urgent task now is not to grieve in place, but to help myself and everyone retreat." Lin Xiao said. "The lord said that I am officially here to save the lord and everyone." This woman is really unpleasant, why is there no expression of grief when her relatives pass away. "It is not difficult for Yang Yi and others to retreat, at least Sima Yi has not discovered our army''s actions so quickly." Zhuge Guo said. ''But my military queen army will definitely be pursued by Sima Yi and cannot retreat one step.'' "General Wei Yan will also follow us to fight together. There should be no problem. Wei Yan will definitely leave if he refuses to accept Yang Yi''s command. His troops cannot count on it." Zhuge Guo said. "So our losing army is now in a very dangerous situation." "Yes, the only way is to get Sima Yi to retreat." "How is it possible that the prey in hand can give up." ''What if the other party thinks this is a trap?''Zhuge Guo said. ''Please make the plan.'' "What the hell is it." "secret." "It is said that the prime minister advances has a stronger ability than the prime minister''s roots, but he has been hiding at home only with a strange personality. I am really curious about how Lin Xiao impresses her." Ning Sui said. "This battle is not trivial, everyone insists on saying the last." "Finally waited." "You didn''t realize that the Shu army was advancing and retreating all the time. People like Zhuge Liang are dead. He worked so hard." "I often lose to you on the battlefield of Zhuge Liang, and now I can finally win. Everyone seizes this opportunity to give the Shu people a heavy blow." "Chong," Sima Yi said. 1089 Chapter 1087 "It''s not a pity that Qin Lang has no good intentions to hand the Tiger and Leopard Cavalier to them." "In spite of this, your master Tiger and Leopard Cavalry has a strong combat value, and as a military commander, I still want to take it." Zhang Hu said. "That said, it''s a pity that such a team can bring people like Qin Lang to it," Le Lin said. "Although the two are the sons of famous generals, they are foreign surnames after all." "Shut up, you ordinary man without a great father." "Ordinary people give me peace." "It''s unlucky that you always have to take care of these two idiots." "The parachutist, I really feel wronged that you want to be with me. Guo Zhun really needs your assistance." Guo Zhun said. "There is no such thing, but I am very happy to be able to cooperate with you. I have no affection for Sima Yi at all." "Timid and scared, yet another feeling of being superior to the soldiers." "Up to now, I miss General Zidan very much. He is a great model." "I used to complain about my status, but now I know how happy it is to be his lieutenant." "I have the same idea. Although Sima Yi uses the most reliable method, he always ignores the harm to the military''s morale." "But I have received the order from the general''s handjob. Will the two help me chase the Shu people?" "It is incumbent, no matter how dissatisfied, I am Dawei''s person." "me too." "Three younger brothers, do you remember what happened when your father died?" Xia Houba said. "Father''s corpse capital fell into the hands of the enemy." "We don''t want to help him in his funeral." "Even the strong Emperor Wu cried." "I will never forget that day. The pain was unwilling. Everyone looked at us with mockery and sympathy." "In the past, when my father was invincible, they treated us respectfully." ''''When my father was defeated, but with that attitude, my anger was not only against the Shu people, but also against the cruel guys of Wei. ''I hope to make meritorious deeds to a position where those people dare not look up, and shut up those who look down on Xiahou''s family.'' "Second brother, I will support you no matter what you are going to do. If there were no Xiahou home in your city, we would have already sunk." "It''s just the second brother, don''t be too impatient. At that time, the five would die with father on impulse." ''With the current position, we are enough, don''t be too greedy.'' "No, I must use this battle to make merit, and then let me climb to the peak of power. I will never be ashamed as Sima Yi, seeing his cowardly and cowardly appearance, I definitely cannot become a master." The second elder brother has completely misunderstood, but I think Sima Yi is a monster that can bear it. "What happened? The culprits are tortured." "Haha death is coming, you still don''t understand? Your prime minister has died, and now the Shu people are running away." "The prime minister has passed away, how is it possible?" "Only you don''t know, so you also have to send it back to deal with those who betray you." "Even if I die in battle, I won''t be an idol. At the beginning, the prime minister promoted Lao Tzu from Nanzhong and completely regarded Lao Tzu as his own." "Lao Tzu''s current status is all given by the prime minister, and this kind of grace is unclear even if he died a hundred times." "Then you go to die." "You must insist on defense." Lin Xiao said. "If you can, please also protect General Meng Tang, who is in front of you. He is an extremely important combat power for Dahan in the future." "Reserves attack." "Finally it''s our turn." Zhang Hu said. "The headquarters can give all the credit to the Xiahou brothers." ''Don''t worry about the two generals, otherwise it will be bad if you get caught in the culprit''s trap.'' "You are really as timid as a mouse, Zhuge Liang is dead." "With my Zhang Hu''s strength, one block of one hundred is enough to shock Wuzhangyuan, so that Shu children dare not cry in the middle of the night." General Zhang Liao and General Le Jin, look at this untalented son. "Lin Xiao is in trouble, how can I, Wang Ping, just watch this." "Why is Wang Ping still in danger? He can retreat smoothly." "At that time, Jieting often defeated troops came to rescue, if I don''t return, I would be worse than a beast." "Let me join in this battle." "Wu Ban you." "In the battle of Yiling, I was also a master of the queen, so I was not allowed to participate. This battle is a shame." "And you don''t die." ''Before you die, I won''t die.'' "To live." "The reinforcements still can''t see General Wei Yan. Is it true that, as Zhuge Guo said, he has already left our army?" After the battle. "So, the prime minister is out of date?" Wei Yan said. "Yes, the prime minister has arranged for Yang Yi to be responsible for the retreat, and the chief wen is responsible for the work of the queen." Feiyao said "Hmph, the prime minister is not here, Wei Yan is still there, only the prime minister''s people can escort me to continue the Northern Expedition." ''How can the world''s major events be abandoned just because of one person''s thinking.'' "What is Yang Yi? How can I do what he doesn''t want to follow his command?" Sure enough, as the prime minister said. "I want to ask if you stand over there, I''m still Yang Yi." "Which side of the text will I choose at this time, everyone should work together to face this difficulty." ''When I stick to your usual teacher who is responsible for mediating the grievances between me and Yang Yi, I will ask you, otherwise I will not give you a chance.'' "Wen is worse than this, you and I will first draw up a plan to decide who will escort the coffin to the south and who will continue to be in the north." "Well, you and Yang Yi will escort the prime minister''s coffin to the south, while I will continue to fight the enemy with Lin Xiao and others in the north." Wei Yan said. "That''s great." "Since you participate in this plan, should you sign?" Wen Chang, do you insist on taking a dead end? "I should go back and explain to Yang Yi right now that Yang Yi is also a civil official and does not understand military affairs, so I will definitely not oppose your suggestion." "Okay you go quickly." "Wait a minute, if you support me, there is no reason to go to Yang Yi to get away." "It''s too late to stop him, only to do this." "The report general. According to the local residents, Zhuge Liang did indeed pass away. What we saw was a fake Zhuge Liang, and the local residents also said that the dead Kong Ming ran alive." "Hahaha, that''s what I said, I can predict his life, but I can''t predict his death." "Then we still have to pursue it?" "No need. This confrontation caused Zhuge Liang to fall and he was done, if he was defeated because of the pursuit." "Doesn''t it destroy the beauty of integrity." The turtle general began to learn Zhang He. Just now it was clear that he fled, and now he is talking big, this person is really incapable. Sima Yi took a look afterwards and admired Zhuge Liang very much. "Your Majesty is now the prime minister has passed away, but something more serious has happened." "Wei Yan and Yang Yi are both quality-controlling each other''s rebellion, and the letters have already reached the city." Jiang Wan said, "Sheng, please make a decision." "Oh, kill both of them," Liu Chan said. "Your Majesty, this is a big matter, it''s not a joke." The saint is actually very clear in his heart, but he has no intention to manage these things. Anyway, things used to be managed by the prime minister, but now they are all managed by you. "I can assure Yang Yi''s innocence, his talents and agility will be used by the prime minister and will not betray." "Yang Yishang is a good talent, but he can''t hold things. He used to have a consistency of food and grass, and he followed for a long time. The dying order of holding positions will not be betrayal, such as'' "So Wei Yan." ''Good I understand, let Yang Yi fight against the rebel Wei Yan.'' In the defeated army, it is indeed Ma Di. If it were not for him to worry about Owen, Yang Yi currently holds the army, which is more dangerous than coercing you. If you can''t appease him, I''m afraid it will cause catastrophe. In the past, the prime minister gave birth to the chief to appease. Today, what Wei Yan will use to appease Yang Yi, sitting in this position knows how painful such a decision is. Lin Xiao, you seem to be involved in trouble. "Wei Yan has burned the plank road and thinks that we will start in one step." "This single bug trick is not difficult for me. Tell the soldiers to get rid of the road." "Yang Yi, the chief literary officer did this kind of thing out of anger at best, don''t rush to kill him." "Wei Yan''s execution of rebellion has already been revealed. How to stop the rebellion of people in the future without beheading him." "Yang Yi, why did you make such a decision." "You do not understand." "I hope that the two can work together and continue to mediate, but it is still not useful." "Wei Yanxiao is brave and good at fighting, and he must have a strong determination to fight him. Who is willing to go out to calm the chaos." Yang Yi said. "I have the confidence to repel Wei Yan." "Okay, then I will also platoon Lin Xiao as a deputy to fight this traitor." ''what.'' ''Do you want Lin Xiao to help Wei Yan?'' "There is absolutely no such thing. Lin Xiao was just lost for a while. Just imagine that the comrades who fought together yesterday would hesitate to become an enemy now." "Lin Xiao is willing to quell the chaos with General Wang Ping." "I hope I can persuade Wen Chang before the official match, don''t make mistakes again." If you can''t be my person, I will bury you and Wei Yan together. This time it''s time to verify your center. Madian is also a useful flag, everything is fine. "We haven''t had a good talk since we won Zhang He last time." "Today I will take this opportunity to have a good drink." "Chang Wen, stop, there is no need to get ruined for a Yang Yi." Lin Xiao said. "I won''t surrender that guy Yang Yi. I will kill him no matter how much he pays." "I know you have rebelled, but if the current situation continues to deteriorate, I am afraid no one will believe you." Lin Xiao said. "Even if no one believes it, Wei Yan, I don''t need others to believe it." "What the hell is this? You are the pillar of my big man. If you lose the length of your writing just because of such a private fight, it will be an eternal pain for the big man." ''Lin Xiao, there is actually one thing I know very well. I am not well-known. Even if I am a general, no one will convince me.'' "However, even if I know this, I can''t accept that guy Yang Yi climbs on top of me." Wei Yan said. "Chairman Wen, the prime minister is interested in letting Yang Yi take over from Mi. According to the day, I heard it very clearly. The prime minister said he would be Jiang Wan afterwards."Lin Xiao said. "What? Jiang Wan didn''t expect it." "In this case, you should have no reason to fight. It''s better to go back now. Even if you are accused, it will not be a capital crime." "It doesn''t need me to have the intention of rebelling. To kill that fellow Yang Yi, Wei Yan wants to live and die. Rather than being embarrassed by the knife and pen, it would be better to end it vigorously." Wei Yan said. "In the end, you still choose to drag into the water with all of you. This is too selfish." Lin Xiao said. "It turns out so." "Do you know the consequences? When your majesty''s edict arrives, you will officially become a traitor, and I must punish you immediately." "This is something you should do. There is no need to feel regretful. Listen to me. Only you will be in charge of the big man after me." Wei Yan.Say. "Although Wang Ping has courage and strategy, he can''t use people. In the end, I can be a guard at the border." "The God Ma Dai carries the burden of revival and family hatred, so he can''t mount it at all." "Only you can lead a big man without these burdens." "Don''t you really think about it?" Lin Xiao said. "No need, defeat me on the battlefield, you should do it." "A momentary quarrel caused this result, is that what you want?" Lin Xiao said. "Lin Xiao, Wei Yan is finished, don''t waste time on her." Ma Di said. "What are you talking about?" Lin Xiao said. "waste time." "Whether it is Wei Yan or Yang Yi, it''s a pawn. The obstacle in front of you will kick them away." "You don''t need to feel guilty, the two of you have already ruined yourself." "Yang Yi is already in a state of madness. When he knows that Jiang Wan will replace him, he will definitely be gaffes." "And Majesty, when he burned the plank road infantry in Taniguchi, the traitorous behavior already declared himself a death sentence." "The majesty is blocking your way and must be eradicated. Now he is a traitor. You have no choice. Instead of dying in the hands of others, you should kill him." "Ning Sui, not Ma Di, you are like this for the first time on my plank road." "From the day I was reborn as Ning Sui, I have decided to be your shadow. I will do anything dirty. You can hate me and don''t stop me." "Could it be that you have more arrangements." ''No, Fan Zheng Yang Yi will also rush to kill, you only need to defeat Wei Yan on the battlefield.'' This is it will not be war or slaughter. "Come and listen. You''re going to share with Yang Yi later. I know you won''t win. You two should run away quickly." Wei Yan said. "It''s not what we should do to escape when my father is in his hardest time." "It doesn''t matter what my father is going to do, you don''t care." "Stupid boy, you know that unpaid is now a traitor. The people in the city can''t support me. The emperor will make an order against me soon." "How does the emperor mix with us, but he is not him." "Even if we are going to die, we will die together." "It seems that God''s will is so, thinking that Ou Weiyan killed countless people in the past, and it is not surprising that she will end like this today." "No matter how calculated, there is no chance of victory in this war. Lin Xiao alone is tricky enough, plus Wang Ping, there is no reliable one-tenth of the soldiers around him." "It seems that you are very concerned about not playing like the Zhao brothers." "Well, you two command 500 people as a reserve team. These thousand people are soldiers who believe in me and will never run away." Wei Yan said. "I want you to buy a house, uqilai, and wait until the front door comes out." Come on, my last time will also end vigorously. "General, my brethren have followed you for so long, without telling us who we are fighting against for the first time from beginning to end?" "Obviously I have retreated back." "Punch the traitor Wei Yan." Ma Dai said. "General Wei Yan rebelled?" "In short, there is only so much that can be revealed. If someone is unwilling to participate in the crusade, I will not force it." "No, the general said that Wei Yan is a traitor, then he is a traitor." 1090 Chapter 1088 "Now I have a secret order for you. I don''t know if the general is willing to accept it." Yang Yi said. "Why do you order me? Do you think you are the prime minister''s successor?" Ma Dai said. "Isn''t it obvious that the prime minister put me in charge of the retreat? This is what I mean to be the successor." "I promise I can reuse you after I take power, at least you can sit on the throne of General Guard." "I am not interested in such a career, it is enough to lead Xiliang," Ma Dai said. "Really? So it doesn''t matter if Lin Xiao is in that profession? I''m afraid you won''t be able to get paid for the rest of your life." "Think carefully. After Wei Yan fails, he will definitely escape to Hanzhong, and you will kill him when that happens." "Remember that he is an unforgivable rebel. You must slaughter three groups before you can maintain it." Wei Yan wanted to talk about credit when he came out. "I can still find you in this situation before, but now I can find someone else. Obviously, I vowed to be strong in front of your mourning hall. Even if you are alone, you can live well. In the end, he still couldn''t conceal his inner weakness."Lin Xiao said. "It''s you." "Yes." "Why do you have to stay with me? You finally came here behind your back, but you still found me." Lin Xiao said. "The lord is finally willing to speak to me. It has been almost an hour since you stood here just now." "Are you a voyeur? Why don''t you stand up if you are watching." "As a minister, the headquarters can interrupt the lord at will without the lord''s order." "I really don''t want to scold you, but you should have more important things to do. The prime minister''s body has not been put into the soil for safety." ''The things of the dead are not as important as the things of the living, and things are all in priority.'' "Guo is very happy that the lord can speak to me in this tone. You only need to give orders. Don''t have any scruples. Recall that the lord visited the cottage." Zhuge Guo said. "Stop, when did I visit the thatched cottage?" Lin Xiao said. "Dream." "Why does a great prime minister have a weird daughter like you." ''Do the instructions you want stay with me.'' ''If there is nothing else to ask for.'' ''You are a weirdo.'' "Thank you Lord for the compliment." "No one is praising you." "The lord should be worried about Wei Yan, right?" "What do you think." "My lord, I will follow any decision you make." "What you said is dead, your answer really is this." Lin Xiao said. "The Lord Master realized what Wei Yan''s real thoughts were in his heart, and understood the real reason why he wanted to die." "That''s it, if it''s the same as you said, then Wen Chang is really an extremely stupid person." "The lord is wise." In the end, did I have been taken care of again? Did Axiang still not grow up over the years? "I have made up my mind to accompany General Wang Ping to defeat the card thief Wei Yan." "But Wei Yan was not born and died with us, how could he betrayed." "It''s hard to say, and it''s hard to imagine that the Rubik''s Cube that has followed the emperor for many years will rebel." ``Although I hate Wei Yan very much, but I want to hear that guy Yang Yi said that we must meet Wei Yan domineeringly. I can''t accept it. "Wei Yan also worked with his father in the past, and he always felt that he did not look like a rebellious person." "If it''s because of Yang Yi, it might be possible. Now Yang Yi almost all claims to be a prime minister." "There is no right or wrong in this battle. We will not stand by anyone." Lin Xiao said. "Today''s crusade against Wei Yan was because he burned the plank road, and the infantry blocked the army''s rebellious behavior, not supporting Yang Yi." "Why is Mr. Ning Sui missing?" "He said he has another task to do, and there is no way to participate in this dispatch." There is probably only one place where he will go back, and that is the city. "General Wang Ping''s troops are nearby, are you considering joining him?" "With Wang Ping?" Lin Xiao said. "Well, rely on the number of advantages to determine the outcome." Zhuge Guo made this suggestion in the hope that Wang Ping can solve Wei Yan, so that I will have a better life. "Wei Yan has a lot of people injured, but only a mob." Wang Ping said. "Wang Ping, do you have a way to break the enemy?" "I dare not say to break the enemy, but at least it can disintegrate them." "The prime minister just passed away, how dare you be so presumptuous?" Wang Ping said. "Yeah, we don''t need to rebel." "No matter how you look at it, it''s General Wei Yan''s mistake. We really shouldn''t continue to make mistakes." "Sure enough, Wang Ping disbanded all the people over there with a powerful sentence." "Please wait a minute, this is just a preliminary work, very successful" "Did you think about it?" "Any military commander has a confidant team around him, and it is impossible for a person who is a long writer to completely abandon him like this. "The chief literary has little capital, and there is only one ambush that can be carried out." "Wang Ping, if you know, what should you do." "Wei Yan accepts the lack of commanders who can fight independently. After a long waiting time, his control will decline. Wait for them to appear before attacking." "Whether the strategy can succeed depends on God''s will." Wei Yan said. "Alas, the scheme failed, I have to admit my fate, but Lin Xiao, if you can pass this test, then it means you have surpassed me." "Sure enough, the enemy ran out." "No matter how good Wei Yan is, it will be like this without a reliable general." "How come the soldiers are completely out of control." "We don''t have the prestige of our father, so naturally we won''t listen to us." ''''Big brother, Wei Yan''s son has grown up with us since we were young. Do you want to stand alone with them? In such a situation, I can only make up my mind to cut off all feelings. I think my father will do the same."Zhao Tong said. "Back when my father refused Zhao Fan''s acceptance because of his task, you know how painful it was for Dad to be forced to separate." "You only see the beautiful and loving side of Daddy but ignore the hard and cold side of Daddy. Regardless of whether Ang is a dad, we want to be a model." "Zhao Tong, you are here. Let''s do it separately today." ''''Who is better? Zhao Guang will make a decisive battle." "There is no way," Zhao Guang said. "Use all your strength to fight Irving." ''We have no reason why we have to do this.'' "We can''t escape all of this. Rather than go to the law field and die, it is better to die on the battlefield." ''This kind of martial arts can''t beat me.''Zhao Guang said. "It''s amazing, I''m content to die when you hurt." "The father never knew that you were so bold. He knew that before that he took you to the battlefield," Wei Yan said. "Wei Rong, don''t leave any regrets today. Even if you die in battle, don''t resent others." "It''s a great honor to be able to fight UShi with you in the end." ''Do it.'' "kill!" "I envy your martial arts in my IQ. I envy you that you can participate in the Northern Expedition. I envy you not to bear the name of a traitor." "Come in peace, I hope I won''t be my son in the next life." "Nangu walked up to me so quickly, I didn''t see you wrong, I want to praise you well." "The war is over here, everyone around you died because of you. You let your own people die in our hands." "How painful" "This is the biggest crime in my life, Wei Yan, if I want to blame me like this, I have nothing to refute." "However, generals on the battlefield are seeking victory and not seeking right and wrong." "Chang Wen, you want to use this war to completely bury you and Yang Yi." "In order to kill you, Yang Yi will definitely do something to kill you, and even a traitor cannot prove it." "If he does, he will lose popularity. As for you, you will die together with all the soldiers who only obeyed your orders. The purpose is to prevent these people from avenging themselves and avoid the big guys." "There is nothing to hide until now. If the forces of Yang Yi and I are not completely eradicated, Jiang Wan will never succeed." Wei Yan said. "It''s silly, after a long time, I would rather bear countless crimes and become a traitor to everyone?" "Still hesitating about why I have forgotten the original crusade against Zhang He, I said to you, don''t be afraid of being a person of the past." "Next, we will fight against the Han traitor Wei Yan." "Very well, this is the pillar of my great man." "Why do I want to talk about you in Tianshui? You must understand your own situation in Jufu. You are not just a person, but a representative of everyone. "If you don''t cherish this, you will run wild." "Those are not my credit, the so-called Yiling is basically a scam." "What about a scam? This is your chance to break through the restrictions. Don''t let him go like this. You have to consider it for everyone." "It''s ironic to say it from your mouth." "Yes, it''s always clear from the onlookers, but I can never discover how absurd things I have done." "After me and the resources, perhaps only Wang Ping can guard Hanzhong. Listen to me, you must guard the outside of the city, otherwise the enemy will collapse in one breath when entering the defense of Hanzhong." ''I understand.'' "Although you and Jufu say it together, but your head should be. He takes the opportunity to get ahead." "Wei Yan, take your life." Ma Dai said. "Ma Dai really is you who came to take my life." Wei Yan said. "You want to kill me, I don''t resent you, but please think clearly for whom." "You thought I didn''t know that you were listening to Yang Yi because of personal grievances. It has been fifteen years since the affairs of General Ma Chao. Neither Meng Qi nor his wife are gone anymore. Are you still obsessed with revenge, does it make sense?" "Shut up, I am the last trace of blood in the vest, Xiong Chang''s hatred of Owen must be borne together." "It''s really sad to think that you did your best to resolve the hatred between Yang Yi and me, but now you have become a monster of hatred." "I have no hatred for you, I just need to borrow your head." "Try it if you get it." "Very good, Lin Xiao, you have finally grown into a general who can replace me." "The era of Yang Yi and I are over. When we start the struggle of spirit, we are destined to be eliminated." "It was too late when I recognized this. Now I can only become the best of the times. Yang Yi, I''m going to wait for you now." "That''s fine, Wei Yan is buried." "It''s the limit to escape here. I''m still being a thief by my loneliness. This way of death is in line with my Wei Yan''s style." "It''s better to be like this than to be surrounded by a bunch of stupid people." "Wen Chang, do you really think so?" Liu Bei said. "The Emperor Xian?" "The writer in my impression is a passionate young man who strives to get everyone''s approval." "That''s the past. It took me so many years to realize that I should be alone from beginning to end." "There is no one who is willing to understand that the CIA can beat them. Everyone just treats people with outstanding talents as dangerous people to soothe their uneasy hearts." "So I figured it out. I don''t need them to understand, as long as I use them to suppress them." "Perhaps so, but Wen Chang, do you really want to be with everyone?" Liu Bei said. "Back then in Jingzhou, you and Huang Zhongchen were smiling when they were together." "This." ''Wen Chang, put aside unnecessary self-esteem, just ask what you want in your heart again.'' "Want to go back to that time and want to be with everyone." "Fool, you can''t do anything at last, you die well, it''s up to you after waiting for so many years." "Wei Yan''s people are all killed." "Hahaha." Yang Yi said. "Can you go back next time?" Lin Xiao said. "Lin Xiao did a good job. After I go back, I will tell you everything and let you get promoted and rich." "Huh, I''m still angry, and the one in charge in the future will be as honest as Wei Yan." "This is the result you want. You will be immersed in hatred and kill indiscriminately. Your vests have not changed no matter how many years." Lin Xiao said. Think carefully about Zhuge Guo''s suggestion. You would rather become a traitor and end up with Yang Yi than Wen Chang. To help Jiang Wan overcome the obstacles, it is better to say that you have been feeling lonely for a long time. With no support from anyone but your fixed amount, grievances finally broke out. "If you know your situation, would it be better to reach out earlier?" "Grandfather, what should I do when you leave, what should you do in the future of the man." "Cheng was quite punished by the first emperor for misbehaving because of the greedy cup. If it weren''t for the prime minister''s plea, I am afraid Jiang Wan would not have been here for a long time." "The prime minister and Xianfu have deep hypocrisy, and then I am promoted by the prime minister. I will do my best to make you feel at ease." "Prime Minister, I do not approve of your Northern Expedition on my birthday, but you have the grace to promote you, Qiaozhou still thinks about it." ''Since I was dismissed by you, I have always wanted to make meritorious deeds to make atonement for Jieting''s fault, but I didn''t expect.'' "Uncle your regret, I will complete it for you." "When the prime minister dies, I will not be appointed by Li Yan for the rest of my life." "The prime minister, you are making a father to me, Meng Huo and all the people in Nanzhong. Why is this so?" "Kong Ming''s way of leaving like this is really like you. I had anticipated this day when I met him grandly." Huang Yueying. "You fool is that no matter what you do, you just bury your head in the first place, and don''t say that if you have pain, you don''t say that all responsibilities are placed on your body. Others are you wise and smart, only I know that you are stupid than anyone else." But where is Guoer now? "You know what I am going to bring down here." Yang Lan said. "do not understand." Zhuge Guo said. 1091 Chapter 1089 "You are a weird person, I don''t care. It doesn''t matter if you approach Lin Xiao with some strange methods, at least knowing that your resourcefulness is good for us and harmless." "But why did you not even have a tear when the prime minister passed away? Could it be that you have no feelings." "Shedding tears is not the only way to express grief." "You really can quibble." "This is a fact" "It''s really hard to talk to you. If you are not careful, you will get angry." Yang Lan said. "This is the place where Guo and the lord meet." "Why did you pull the topic elsewhere? You are the little girl who was crying five years ago." "The kindness of knowledge must be reported." Zhuge Guo said. "I heard from the prime minister''s wife that Zhuge Guo once in my IE brother Zhuge Qiao died and kept crying." Yang Lan said. "That girl also asked Lin Xiao that kind of question? I understand it now." "Sorry." "Did you do something wrong? No need to apologize." ''I blamed you, you should be sadder than anyone else now, but you can''t reveal this emotion.'' "Just like the prime minister was very sad at the death of his son, but he couldn''t cry arbitrarily." "The lord has you by his side, it is safe enough." "What are you talking about, I never said that I should always be with Lin Xiao." "Then please Ha Yang Ou." "Zhuge Guo, how much do you know about Lin Xiao? Do you know anything about his early days?" "I want to help the lord to die, nothing else." "Really, I think you are less honest than anyone." Luoyang Sima''s house. "Master Sima, what good did you do? You dare to kill Xia Houwei." "I also think that Brother, you are too much, even if the big search is wrong, you should not be such a lone guard." "Father, I was really impulsive. She kept saying that Dad and I betrayed Wei sooner or later, in case it spreads outside." "What a stupid man, it is puppet who wants to win people''s hearts at this time, but you have done this kind of thing that corrupts the reputation and offends people." "Do you know whose daughter and sister she is?" "Xiahou is both wise and brave, and he was famous in his lifetime, and Xia Houxuan also has a very high reputation." ''Why did my father work hard on those marriages before?Why did you make friends with Xia Houxuan?'' "If you do this kind of thing, not only will your previous teaching with Xia Houxuan disappear, but you will also set up a great enemy for nothing. Are you an idiot?" "Father, but in this situation, if we don''t kill ourselves, we will be finished." "Stupid, you have to do things ruthlessly, but face must also be taken into consideration, reputation is more important than anything else." "In the past, Liu Bei had no soldiers, no food, no territory, but his reputation was enough to fight Emperor Wu, and even let Zhuge Liang, a wizard, work his life for him." "Father me." "Forget it, it has already happened." "Father, can you hide this matter?" "As long as you can hide it, it''s okay for Xia Houxuan to know this kind of thing. If the emperor knows about it, our Sima family will be ruined." "Your brothers must remember that you must think twice about what you do in the future, and take all possible effects and costs into consideration and act." "You taught Master Sima to be cruel, but you didn''t teach him to buy people''s hearts. Compared with Zhaoer''s careful thinking, it''s still a bit worse." "Oh, so you are Lin Xiao, I heard your name long ago." "See Your Majesty. Your Majesty has heard my name. It is a great honor." This is the legendary Liu Chan. "It''s as good-looking as the prime minister said, haha." "Your Majesty, this is an occasion for a formal interview, please face it with a solemn attitude." "Sorry, I''ve been scolded so often, I have committed the same old problem again." "However, Lin Xiao, this time I have been able to quell the chaos, and I will call you a Pingxiang Hou. I have high expectations of you." "Although you are a miscellaneous general, this general has a special meaning in my big man. When the emperor entered Sichuan, it was to enjoy the highest courtesy. I have a kind of hope that you will become a big man." "Thank your Majesty." This position is so important, does your majesty value me so much. "Lin Xiao, you have finally made it to the top." It is really easy to understand the idea of ??your majesty, which implies that the generals are analogous to the prime minister''s past position. "General Pian has done a good job in this chaos. I appoint you as a post-sergeant. Regarding the military, I have a lot to ask." ''Yes, Feiyi will do his best to assist the emperor.'' This is a faint lord, this time the great hero of the chaos is here to ignore me. "Yes, forget one thing. After the prime minister''s death, I hope that the new Shang Shuling will make the new Shang Shuling general, and the new Shang Shuling is." "Jiang Wan." what? "Jiang Wan is terrified." "The prime minister''s death is to let Jiang Wan you take his place. I think you should know this too." "This is the death of the prime minister, not mine, so you still refuse to accept it?" "No, Jiang Wan is willing to smash the bones for His Majesty, and will not hesitate." Jiang Wan said. Your Majesty is still a little angry in his heart, even if he doesn''t want to care, it doesn''t mean he likes people not to take him seriously. Everyone still misses the prime minister. Then let me test it out. "The emperor, the people in Shuzhong recently requested to build a temple for Prime Minister Zhuge. I don''t know if your majesty is allowed." "Why bother, I don''t think the prime minister wants the people to spend money for him? I don''t want to make this bad example." Haha Sure enough, the number of customers in your Majesty¡¯s heart hates Zhuge Liang, just because Zhuge Liang likes them all around "By the way, General Yang Yi this time, you have calmed down a lot." "How come this job has an empty title but no authority, I am actually worse than Jiang Wan''s wine cabinet?" "What''s wrong, Yang Yi, are you dissatisfied?" "No." I hate that Yang Yikong has a talent, and unexpectedly met such a faint gentleman. "As it is overdue, Yang Yi''s influence has completely disappeared from the big man." Ning Sui said. "Is that okay? Although Yang Yi has a narrow temperament, his talents are sure of even the prime minister." "No, that person will never succumb to Jiang Wan for the rest of his life. He thinks that his talents will always be superior to others." "If you leave such a person to continue to hold real power, it will only make the new system unable to operate." "Really?" Jiang Wan said. "Please don''t get me wrong, it is your Majesty who made the final ruling. I believe that your Majesty is also very upset that Yang Yi has privately sanctioned Wen Chang I." Ning Sui said. "Ma Di, you don''t actually need to help me so much, the game is not such a magnanimous person, you can completely ignore Yang Yi''s rampage." "Maybe I will get rid of him someday." "If you do this, you will lose the qualifications of leadership. The leader of the gods must remain detached and cannot be tolerated." Ning Sui said, "Only then can you convince the crowd." "That''s why Ma Di, you have to do it for me?" "Compared to what I did in the street pavilion, this is nothing.," "Listen well, the next step is to give Yang Yi the last chance. If he is safe, then let him take a vacant job for the rest of his life." "If he complains, you know what to do." "I understand that since Ma Di you sacrificed to this point, Jiang Wan would be ashamed of the Prime Minister if he didn''t cooperate." "The next question is that if you handle Gongyan properly, it will be very helpful to your status." "A question from the east." "Yes, our allies are starting to move." Ning Sui said. "Big brother, for the first time I feel how heavy it is to be a father." "Father''s coldness is something I can''t do. When Wei Rong''s blood fell on my face, I really wanted to escape from the battlefield just like that.'' "Don''t be like this, big brother." "Don''t force it, you didn''t kill Wei Chuan yourself, and you are sick and full of guilt." ''''At the beginning I was eager to try the battlefield, but now I have no sense of expectation at all." "I am also the real battlefield is hell." "But we have stepped onto the battlefield, and must fulfill our own responsibility." "After all, we are still carrying the lives of brothers Wei Jialai." Zhao Guang said. "Sure enough, you made this tomb." ''General Ma, I did it arbitrarily, and had nothing to do with my elder brother.'' "No, I sat alone." "You are not wrong, I am the one who is at fault." "Is there something I don''t know if the general is willing to listen?" ''You can say anything.''Madian said. "My mother said before she died, it''s time to let go of all this." "She said you are too heavy and too bitter to carry all this." "She really said that?" "Yes, mother also said, since Ma''s family is no longer there, why do you still immerse yourself in the past?" "Hey, she is a sensible person, knowing so much more than my brother." "So, I want to explain that you don''t hate Girl Yang anymore, this will only repeat the same mistakes." ''We beg you.'' "Oh, give me some time." "Sorry, we passed." ''No, what you said is very good, it''s all me who is wrong.'' "It''s a rare visitor. They say that my big man has a ghost. It''s better to see it after hearing it." "Dexin still speaks like this, he likes to sarcasm others." "Excuse me, Brother Ghost, it''s not far away, what are you doing here?" ''I think you should also know the news of the prime minister''s death.'' "Well, Meng Huo had gone to Hanzhong to transfer the letter before, and this news caused Nanzhong to mourn." ''I probably already know the purpose of your coming.'' "The previous Yang Yi and Wei Yan rush incident, although apparently subsided, the loss of two top talents is by no means trivial." "For this reason, you hope that we will withstand this benevolent vacuum and prevent them from continuing to lose money in their battles." ''Oh, I hate this kind of struggle, so I chose to station in Nanzhong.'' "Dexin, I think you have met Lin Xiao, don''t you think Lin Xiao is a person worthy of entrusting the future?" "Lin Xiao, that''s it, you are trying to win over us to consolidate his position." "No, this is also good for DXN. Most of our defeaters are people. Supporting each other will help us improve our status." "But Lin Xiao is not alone in mobilizing our South Middle School." "On this point, Jiang Wan has already agreed. As long as you nod your head, the transfer order will come soon." "Everything Jiang Wan does." "Not so, I just want to protect the prime minister''s wishes." Ma Di said. "It''s different from those who are coupled with others. Only through military exploits can they climb up, so I have no reason to oppose it." "The same is true for me. I know that I am not from a famous family. If I don''t rely on my own hands to work hard, I won''t have the current status." "It''s General Guan, why have you been silent." "Haha, I don''t understand too complicated things, as long as there is a beautiful sister, I will go," Legend has it that Guan Suo is an unlearned dude, but I don''t think so. "Then we go to meet Lin Xiao now." "No, it is more appropriate to go to Yong''an now." Ning Sui said. "Yongan, you mean Sun Quan?" "But if Soochow learns the news of the carriage''s death, it is very likely to launch a similar tentative attack to confirm the truth of the big man." ''That was the sad thing about General Guan.'' "Then ask Ma Di to take us to Yong''an." "But General Guan." "Don''t worry, DXN and I will help. We believe in this partner who has worked hard for many years." ''Zhuge Liang passed away in Wuzhangyuan a few days ago. Now is the time for us to determine whether his ally is valuable.'' "Now that we and the Shu people are a barrier to each other, how can we attack each other with this recovery?" "Hehe, you really stick to the row of the alliance." "But I don''t think so. Any covenant has its value. If the covenant loses its value, then there is no need to stay there." "The Shu people don''t bless Zhuge Liangzi to fight now." "If not, there is no mechanism in the covenant, and we should take advantage of the Cao thief before attacking." "It''s been a long time since I fought with his mother, Mei doesn''t know how effective it is." "Shangda General, I think our offensive this time should not be too strong, otherwise we may lose room for peace talks in the future." "I understand this very well, so it''s so clean. Only you are the only ones who cheat you." "Haha, I will give them a game." "Please don''t forget the general when you leave the station this time." "But your relationship with Zhuge Liang is extraordinary." "In the past battle in Yiling, my father risked being misunderstood to write to Liu Bei to persuade him to make peace for Da Wu." "At that time, your majesty didn''t doubt the center of my father. Now I have to imitate my father and embrace this war with an unselfish heart. Even if it will happen to relatives, it will not be calculated." He started again. It¡¯s great, and my talent is great. "I''m here, so please go out." "It can''t be wrong. That is the banner of Soochow and the main force has arrived." "How can I guarantee that they won''t go back." "What are you thinking." "What''s wrong, they killed me, made the first emperor melancholy." "Stop talking about it, you were the same back then." ''Who was the one who started at the second level? In the end, it was at Yiling Sword.'' "Seriously, I hate Sun Quan very much. It is because of his betrayal that this happened." "It turned out that he was not the same. He got nothing. This is a disgusting person." "I have to say, this time the thief Wu is here again, I''m afraid I am uneasy and kind." Chen Dao said. 1092 Chapter 1090 "Niu Jin, your encirclement has been broken, I advise you to retreat as soon as possible, otherwise you can''t run away." "Lin Xiao, my old man was frightened. What do you think this Chinese and American individual can do." "Why, I didn''t see me fighting the enemy. "We were attacked behind us." "Are you an idiot, why are you talking about us so loudly." "Hum, you are lucky, that''s it for this time." "Even if you save me, I won''t thank you." Ma Dai said. "I didn''t want you to thank you, I just performed the task." Lin Xiao said. "What kind of attitude do you guys have? You still have the face to say this after losing battles," Yang Lan said. "The general is really too soft. The Ma''s family who followed him into Shu at the beginning has very little left after this battle." "Don''t you understand? Revenge is now the last chance." "Wait." "Thanks to the general for his care over the years. The Xiliang Ma family army will never die." Oops, I didn''t expect Ma Dailai''s move to stop now. "It''s not that easy." "Lin Xiao." "How could this be." "The villain missed his hand for a while, and there was no face to see the general." "General Ma, you are satisfied. For what happened more than 20 years ago, you were surrounded by hatred and even sold your dignity to Yang Yi at the expense of it. Is that okay?" "I hope it''s not like this," "There is still a lot of hatred between us, which may not be resolved in this life, but at least please understand not to target your own people with weapons." "Wen Chang''s death is the eternal pain of my big man. If you still want revenge, I will still stand in front of you time and time again until I die.'' Lin Xiao said."Lin Xiao, stop talking." Yang Lan said. "It''s very serious. If you don''t get medical treatment, you may die." Ning Sui said. "Then hurry up, you definitely can''t let Lin Xiao die like this, or else the life I owe him will not end." Yang Yi''s all this is because of you. It seems that just living in this world is a disaster. "Axiang, what do you want me to do here every day?" Lin Xiao said. "Don''t worry, sit down." "It''s not that Yisu called you to comfort me. I let the enemy go in the battle, and now it has become a laughing stock." "Found it?" "It''s really troublesome. Owen doesn''t need any comfort or excuses." Lin Xiao said. "Then I won''t comfort you, you just need to sit here quietly." Axiang said. ''Talk to me when you want to.'' "I used to think that my ID goal was to avenge my father. I know that what I did after defeat is different from what I did before." "In order to avenge, we must create more people. This is our destiny." "Can you accept it? Obviously they are also human beings, why should they fight each other." "Did I work hard for this in the end?" "On time because you are not a person who is immersed in hatred, so even if there is a chance for revenge, your reason will still tell you what to do and what not to do." "You mean, I should not be so painful like everyone else." "No, this is the most precious feature you have. If you lose this, you won''t be yourself." "Even if the world thinks you are cowardly and weak, at least some people still know your heart." "Before you find a new goal, please take a one-way rest here." ''Axiang, how about relying on you like this?'' "A person''s strength is inherently weak, please don''t be afraid to rely on others." "Maybe one day I am gone, I will invite you to try to rely on others when that time comes." Axiang said. "Master, you are awake." "Great, you finally woke up." "How long did I lie down?" Lin Xiao said. "About half a month or so." Yang Lan said. Unexpectedly, it would take so long."Lin Xiao said. "You dare to say that at that time you were bloody, and you were sent to the barracks without your pulse condition. At that time everyone thought you were dead." "Why do you want to do such a reckless thing, you think I can''t deal with that kind of attack." ''Seriously, I didn''t think about that much, I just didn''t want my partner to get hurt.'' "Stupid, I have never heard of a mercenary who cares about life and death." I, Yang Lan, have long been accustomed to others'' attitudes of indifference, contempt, or hostility. This is the first time that I have been taken seriously. Really annoying, my head is in a mess. "Lord, you have to protect others. If there is no reason to object, but if you ignore your life, it is a bit wrong." What an astonishing spirit, the prime minister''s daughter is so terrible. "And Miss Yang, too." "Why do you want to fight?" "You know that Ma Dai and his men are full of vitality, but they still acted provocatively." "The lord was injured today, you have to pay at least half of the responsibility." "Blame me? That fellow Ma Dai was rescued, not only did he not express his gratitude, but he also uttered bad words. Who can watch it?" Yang Lan said. "It''s wrong to hurt the lord, no matter how many reasons are sophistry, please apologize." "Two people." Lin Xiao said. "Lin Xiao, are you talking about women making troubles unreasonably." "In order to avoid similar dangers in the future, the lord must review the cause of the incident today." "This matter is actually my responsibility, it has nothing to do with Girl Yang, I am too reckless." "Since the lord has said so, I won''t say more." ''It feels so uncomfortable to owe favor.'' "Lin Xiao, I know, oh, I shouldn''t provoke Ma Dai, but I was wrong to hurt you innocently." In fact, I also know that I am invincible, but I don''t know why I don''t want to defend Zhuge Guo as well. "Lord, since Miss Yang is so frank, please swear an oath now?" "What oath?" "Cherish your own life, and never do anything that ignores your own life in the future." I understand."Lin Xiao said. "Ma Di, you guys really are a crime to live. You are the one who is using all the brocades behind Jiang Wan to make a high profile." Yang Yi said. "Is it the same as you? We are all dirty enough to disappear from this world immediately." "Go ahead, what do you want to do." ''Now the court is about to send someone to catch you.'' "Because of my crime?" "Ma Dai''s runaway was inextricably linked to you before, and now he has almost lost all of his vests, and he has been left behind in Hanzhong for thinking behind closed doors." "What''s the matter with me, Ma Dai is stupid and wants to rush to draw a clear line with me." "No need to argue, Jiang Wan and I have already determined that if you let you go, I''m afraid that the new system will never be able to gain equity." "Hehe, there''s nothing wrong with it." "Say what you want, no one will listen to you in the future." "Why are you? You don''t have any official positions now, and you have no right to come from anywhere." "I don''t have one, but do you think you can turn over?" ''In the past, you had offended and left scars and still promoted you, but now you think there will be people who would believe you.'' "Wei Yan used her death to create a cruel and ruthless image of you. From the very beginning, she wanted to drag you down." "Now that you are dead, your wife and children can be kept, and you will be allowed to return to Chengdu. Compared to Wei Yan, you are still lucky." "Don''t expect me to save you, but Bishui hopes you will disappear from this world soon. You are the fault of my big man." "Haha Weiyan ended up doing the same with us, but Ma Di, you don''t think you will come to our personal continent." "The prime minister let you live is to torture you, let you live a life of darkness and only for others." "From now on you will never have glory, only notoriety." "Really, one year and two years can be endured, but ten or twenty years, why do you think Wei Yan is going so fast? Do you really think he is the kind of person who can''t control himself?" Yang Yi said. "who are you?" "So bold, I won''t kneel when I see the new prefect." "Shaoan, don''t worry, I have something to ask this lady, in Xia Luzhi, the newly appointed prefect has fought Lin Xiao not long ago." "Is my son okay?" ''Sure enough, you still have a lot to do with your mother. This is what I want to ask you next. Why, as a mother who cares about her child, watched this child betray Da Wei. Xia Xia thinks that if Lin Xiao is really a filial son, he should leave everything behind and return to Wei Wei immediately.'' ''Don''t be kidding, you think I will hinder my son''s future. He can get reused over there to sweep away the suppression received here and realize his ideals. What reason do I have for him to come back? If you continue, I will be bloodied.'' "You remind me of your own mother. She is a great mother just like you." "If it wasn''t for my mother to help me, I would never be here again." "I still have a lot of things to do in days, let''s go if it''s part of our side." After taking office, Cao Ling didn''t stop me from coming here. With such a wise person by her side, your Majesty Wei Jiangshan seemed unshakable. "Because of profound thinking, you can understand the general trend of the world. Xiahou was such a person at the beginning. Because of insight into life, you can complete the jungle." "Sima Yi is like that." "Because of being superb, it takes no effort, and you can arrive as fast as lightning without walking. I have heard of such new purchases, but Meiyu has encountered such people." "I think you talked for a long time and finally said that you are yourself." "Today is our gathering and did not expect so many people." "The Sovereign of Stop Hand emphasizes prohibiting these, so everyone is afraid." ''The Lord is just making a fuss.'' "Nor, because our peace and chaos are too famous, and may even affect the election, and it is in conflict with the emperor Ivory''s election to the public." "Ziyuan''s thoughts are quite insightful, but it is impossible for the sage to use the top ten methods to suppress our activities. Reserve will naturally make his own choice." "It''s a big bonus general, I don''t know how okay?" "Father went to Chang''an before leaving." "Why treat the sage to repel Zhuge Liang''s siege like this." "I can understand it, after all, Tai Wei is very old." "You should be young people now, so Ziyuan, you are the star of tomorrow who was replaced by your father from the starting point" "The big thing is not good, the Holy Spirit has already started action, it seems that we need to be fastened." "After that, all fasten, those flashy friends." ''Your Majesty, whether the emperor is influencing, or other places where the palace chooses to worship. Nowadays, there is no resettlement but large-scale construction has prevented people from producing normally. This is very wrong. God, your rewards and punishments are entirely based on the wishes of the people, and deliberately making the palace simple is an eternal demeanor, and the palace is over-established and formal Shang and Zhou tyranny." ''And now the palace is over-built, so that the comet is shining in the sky with ten talented admonitions. Your Majesty should do his best to respectfully accept him and should not ignore him.'' "Look at the froth in your mouth. Is it so serious? You actually compare me with the tyrannical King Shang Zhou." "In fact, I sometimes get very angry, but the ancient saints can''t hear their own faults. After I hear them, I understand your painstaking efforts." "Your Majesty, now some superficial little people always exaggerate the extravagant life of Qin and Han, confuse your Majesty Sacred Heart and seek to carry them." "The people are toiling, the money is wasted, and they hurt these things. This is not enough." ''I don''t think these will affect or intend to.'' "Everyone worked hard together. Today, the country is in depression. There is no need to save food, and the treasury has not continued." "There are powerful enemies outside, exposing the army. It is not allowed to rest and build like this, and retired officials will no longer pay." "Your words make me panic, but since you have been my shit, can''t you understand my thoughts more?" "How come I don''t know your majesty''s past sufferings, but this is not for hard labor." ''You should withdraw.'' "Emperor sister, am I wrong." "I only know that you did what the damned father couldn''t do." "Now the territory of my Great Wei has expanded. Now as long as the palace is built, I will be stronger than him. "As long as I see this palace, I will think of me and no one will mention Cao Pi. This is my real idea, but the people in the underground do not understand it after all." "In order to strengthen my determination, I will do it for myself and not for you to build the future forever." Even so, is it too urgent? "How to deal with Song Jia." "Although the Gongsun family beheaded the envoy to show the center, but now he has a rebellious heart." "Let them fight." "I don''t know if he presses." "Let her be the grand prize, so that''s okay." "We skipped and relied on Sima Yi, coupled with Xia Houwei''s affairs, I felt very uncomfortable." Cao Rui said." "I want to suppress his attention and exempt his son because of the vanity case. Now Sima Yi should be very worried." "I am sorry to ask the princess to come late at night because I have no time to do so, so I have to make this bad move." "Don''t kids say you are our past." "I would like you to tell the emperor if you want to. Anyway, Zeng Zi said that people are about to die and their words are good." "Your Majesty will concentrate all his strength in the middle, and he can carry out his will through the Zhongshu Order." ''Such a system, although it is so, then people ignore some people.'' "I can understand." "My suggestion is to order all Prince Sheling readings, so that they can be suppressed." The saint cares too much about some things, and I will carry out your majesty. If this is the case, it is very dangerous." "I can tell you, in case of death, things will be in trouble."'' 1093 Chapter 1091 The new story of Lin Xiao began. When he and his friend Doki returned to their hometown. "Elena, where did you go?" said the guard."Everyone is worried about coming back so late." "Sorry for worrying about you." Elena said. "I just met Warcraft. Thanks to Lin Xiao, they saved me." "The two behind are guests, and they have never seen them before." ''Hehe, if you take a closer look, you won''t be able to say anything about it.''Elena said. "what." "It''s been a long time, uncle, there was no change at the annual meeting. Is your work okay?" Lin Xiao said. "Are you?" The uncle said, "I didn''t expect Ye Yin to come back." "Hehehe, you bad boys, finally came back what you have been doing recently." "It''s just playing nearby. By the way, my friend is Ye Yin. Get to know you." Ye Yin introduced herself. "Adventurers, really rare." said the uncle. "But, look at this one on your waist, it''s good to reach out?" "Ye Yin is very good, he helped me just now." Ai Leiya said. "Then I want to thank you gems, because I can''t take care of this place anymore." "Let¡¯s not talk about this, what happened to those monsters? I heard that many strange things have been discovered. Could it be those monsters" Things are very complicated. It has been exactly a year since those guys appeared. "Now the merchants and travelers are gone." Dahushan said; "Isn''t that serious?" "Forget it, it''s late today, I will tell you in detail tomorrow." "You don''t have to be polite, take a break and relieve the fatigue of traveling." Uncle said. "Hey, nothing has changed here." "I used to work in this hotel." Dodge said. "The lady boss has been taking good care of me since I was a child. By the way, Ai Leiya helped me bring Chester over. I haven''t seen that kid for a long time. The man came back and everyone had a drink." "It''s a pity that my brother has gone out and is not in town now." "What''s this?" "Forget it, there is no way, he seems to be very busy too." "Then Owen will go home first, everyone must be worried about me now." Ailena said."It''s okay to ignore us." "We plan to stay here a little longer." "By the way, you and Chester are now with the mayor." "It''s the camp, now it''s my brother and I''s personal life." "It''s just." Elena said "Nothing, don''t care." "Lin Xiao, then I will leave and take a good rest to relieve fatigue." "Is there something hiding from us?" Lin Xiao said. "There is a feeling of closing the ID, forget it, it''s just a psychological effect." Duoqi said. "By the way, Elena is already like a big girl." "Okay, let''s go in." "You are!" said the proprietress, "Doki!" "It''s really you." "It has only been a few years since I haven''t seen each other, I became an adult." "Hey, I''m back, the boss, you are so energetic, it''s great." "Really, you didn''t hear from you as soon as you left. No matter how busy the journey, you didn''t have either." "Sorry." "Forget it, anyway, I must have found you and I must have had a good time, no matter what, it will be good if I come back safely." "You came with Doggy." "Hello, I am Ye Yin, traveling with Duoqi." v "Really, how can I thank you for taking care of this idle guy for me? By the way, there are countless upsets happening, and I feel bad every day." "I didn''t expect something so happy today." "Boss." "You two are very hungry, right." "I''m going to show you something, you are welcome, I must have a good time." "How is the investigation going?" the king said. "Don''t worry, the general goal has been determined. The quarry, the ruins, and Ling Feng will only need to search next." "haha, really?" "As long as I can obtain that power, I can enjoy endless glory and wealth, not to mention this place, even the government is not a problem." "Hahaha, it''s really exciting." "If it''s your Excellency, the dream will come true." "Hahaha, of course." The king said: "Next, you will be given command of the search operation." ''I look forward to your good news.'' "This is my supreme glory and I will certainly not let down the expectations of adults." Lin Xiao said. "That''s it, Ye Yin, I''m going to visit the teacher who lives in the mountain range. The teacher gave me Gong Dou to be my benefactor when I was young. He should know something." "I''ll be back soon, Nizi, just wander around the town and ask Elea if there is anything unclear. Her home is just outside the town, so I will set off." "Is this guest a traveler? Your sword is well maintained." Xin Xi said, "Weapons and armor are sold here, and all kinds of occipital bones are available." "Although the boss has a temper and can be weird, please try to find you if you want to forge." "Hehe, please take care." "What are you?" Donis said, "I am the shopkeeper here, Adonis, as you see I am a blacksmith." "Huh, judging from your accessories, you can''t remove your hand, but my principle is that the carton itself looks at the pleasing people to deal with." "Sorry, please come back." "My brother is a friend of someone named Duoqi, but although you are his friend, you are not strong at all. Can you really wield a sword and fight to take risks and be arrogant?" "By the way, I will also take risks with you. The games I often play must have seven effects." "Ah, you are the adventurer Lin Xiao." The nun said, "I was Lucy when we first met." "I''ve heard that you rescued the child from the monster yesterday, right." ''Thank you so much, I really don''t know how to thank you all.'' "My son, I have worked in this place for a long time, and I watched the children of Ai Leya and Chester grow up. "The two kids mostly treat me as a sister, so Irving can''t just sit back and watch about their siblings." "That''s great." "Ah, you are Ye Yin, I am the priest John of this chapel." The priest said. "Owen has already heard about you." "I thank you for saving her when she was attacked by a monster. Thank you for receiving my thanks." ''Actually, Elena would not run out to receive it when she was summing up. Although she did not do it right, it was all because I mentioned that matter.'' ''In the future, I will figure out the facts carefully so that I can no longer disturb her mood.'' "Ah, I''m so sorry. The first time I met, I pulled the topic away. The round bowl of stars protects you. If you encounter suffering, Hokage will come to the chapel." "Ah, good morning Ye Yin." "Did you not be with Duoqizi today?" "Yes, he went to see the master." "Doki is really true, and it doesn''t mean you can visit it, but it looks like his style." "The eight-year pros also suddenly said that a good man is ambition in all directions, because it was so sudden that his brother HIA was angry, and the two of them fought each other." "However, the two of them reconciled when I set off." "Actually, I have some opinions to tell Duoqi." Ailena said; "Yesterday I just said that my brother was out, and you are in town." "But in fact, he hasn''t come back for more than half a year." "That day he only left a chapter to assist me, and he won''t come back for the time being and leave by accident." "Until today, I haven''t heard anything about it. I don''t know how difficult it is for the man to come back until today. How should I tell him." "Sorry, if you suddenly say this to you, you will be at a loss." Elena said. "I want to wait for Dodge to come back from the mountain to tell the truth about everything." ''''At that time, Duoqi should be able to calmly accept this fact. "The reason why I was born yesterday was because I heard the whereabouts of my brother" "It really makes me funny to calm down, but I want you to save me. I''m too childish and I must cheer myself up." "It''s natural to care about my brother if there is nothing," Lin Xiao said. "I used to paint murals in the tunnel when I was working." In the square. So how many appeared in total?" "I don''t know, but there are indeed many." "What happened?" Lin Xiao said. "A monster appeared deep in the tunnels of the Tigray Quarry in the east." Licard said. "Some of us miners finally got out of it, but the one who came to inspect it really didn''t come out, so I asked for help." "It would be great if Duoqi was here, but she just went out." said the uncle "Yoshiki, no one will guard the town if I go." "Ye Yin, it depends on your strength, so I have a request, can you take a look at the quarry for me." ''I beg you too, please help us to save it anyway.'' "Thank you, Daen is unforgettable." "Ye Yin, if you want to go to the quarry, take it with you." "Also, before fighting the monster, we must first arrange the equipment." The uncle said. "This is for you to build equipment." "Thank you." Lin Xiao said. "It''s okay to talk to the guy who Forge Wu. Although that guy and Nei are stubborn, I''m sorry to ask you about the mayor." "No problem." Lin Xiao said. "It''s you again." Adonis said: "It''s a lot of meaning to come again. I will only forge equipment for the cool people who look at it." "The uncle called me ah." Lin Xiao said. "What, it seems you really need me to help forging equipment." "Understood, there is no way since it is an uncle." ''You can forge your swords, armors, and shields, but you need materials. Monsters will drop all kinds of stones. You usually pay attention to it.'' "But the money is received correctly." "It should be noted that depending on the equipment, the amount of mastery and money required is also different." "Okay, then the equipment to be forged will come out soon. I just promised that forging people will never cut corners." "What are you doing here?" Paul said. Lin Xiao reported that he was here by his name. "Ah, are you the rescuer Licard said?" "Great, it can be saved now, the mayor seems to be still in the deepest part of the tunnel." Paul said. "Zi, before you came, everyone did a simple search near the entrance." "After that, I went to the depths of the tunnel and never came back. Could it be that the two of them have been eaten by monsters?" Just thinking about it feels terrible. "The matter of the mayor and miner is left to you." "I haven''t met you, is it Barres''s person?" the middle-aged man said. Lin Xiao said that she was commissioned. "Really, it''s finally here. I''m the person in charge here. I came here in search of a long time and I was trapped and couldn''t go back." "The mayor is probably still trapped in the deepest part of the tunnel. The monsters in it can attack ineffective monsters with swords." "If you don''t want to use a method to knock that guy down, it will be very difficult to save a long time." "If you can go to the warehouse, maybe you can find something you own." "Okay, I will lend you this." "At the time of ID, there is a big open tunnel on the way, you can see the damned warehouse, if you find something useful in it, you can use it. I''m sorry to leave it to you later."0 "My name is Duran, a shadow of great will, red-haired insight, let Owen experience your power." "Leave the horse here." Lin Xiao said. "Why do you even come to such a place?" said really long. Ye Yin said it was for you. "Is that so, I''m actually the Raymond you''re looking for, so long." "Your name is Ye Yin, thank you for coming here to rescue me." "I took it out from the monster and finally came here but hurt my foot on the way." "This is exactly the way to investigate, and the ruins of Ang were discovered before." "I didn''t expect the gaffe to be so severe." "Ye Yin, I have one thing to ask you" "Could you please investigate this ruin for me?" "It''s really unwilling to come here without success after all." "I''m sorry, then please." "By the way, why does a monster suddenly appear in the tunnel?" "The strange thing is the same as what happened a few months ago." "Why are you here." "Really, the order to block this place has already been ordered. If you obey it honestly, you won''t get hurt." "I won''t say anything bad, anyway, please follow the orders." "You." Raymond said: "I have been worrying about you these days. Didn''t you think you really worked for the earl?" "Well, as you saw in life, I am now the knight that Lord Earl values ??most, so don''t pretend to be very familiar with me." "You." Raymond said. "you are?" "It doesn''t look like why the locals are here." "I am Duoqi''s companion." Lin Xiao said. "Hmph, he actually recovered this, it doesn''t matter, this place has been blocked according to the order. Take the old man back immediately." "Wait a minute, what are you going to do about Elena? Since you disappeared, she will find you again by name." "I''m tired of taking care of my children. She is seventeen years old, and it''s almost okay to leave her brother. "You tell her for me and make her forget my brother." "Speaking of which I haven''t introduced myself yet, I am actually Chester, Lord Earl." said the young man. " 1094 Chapter 1092 "Lin Xiao, yes, no matter who you are, it''s best not to stop us, or you will die." "The earl is from Luomen, the lord who governs here." "Since he took office, the town''s harsh policies such as heavy taxes and labor have been suppressing everyone''s breath." "A while ago, they made a request to block the quarry, and there was no reason to do so. Chester went so far as to do things for this kind of person, and left his only sister. There was no news for such a long time. The teacher said I couldn''t believe it at all." ''''Human Penguin also asked me to tell Elena to let her forget him, stop joking, how do I say such cruel things. "Liar." "Elena, did you hear it all?" said really long. "I heard that my uncle was injured. The news of returning from the quarry is like coming over to see if I can help." Ailena said, "So I heard it all." "Sorry." "Elena, although I am happy to know Chester''s whereabouts, she feels uncomfortable in her heart. They have depended on each other since they became orphans 12 years ago. They dragged my family until three years ago. Since they lived independently, the relationship between brothers and sisters has become stronger." ''Actually I don''t know how to tell that kid.'' "Lin Xiao, if you can, please go and talk to Elena. It may be easier to speak from an outsider''s perspective at this time." "But I care about the huge monster fighting you." "I heard that there is a statue shining strange light on its slack, right?" "What does this have to do with Earl Mike''s order to block the quarry?" "Lin Xiao, I don''t know how bad it would be if it weren''t for you. It''s all because of Yahoo, who has not yielded to the lord for so long, and our CIA can maintain a normal life." "It''s distressing that the quarry is blocked, but if it is really long, there must be a way." "Nin also knows, now the quarry has become a battlefield for monsters because Wei Xia is too much, although she is not there, when will things end. But you should go back to town and wait." "A lot of nasty things have happened in the quarry recently." "The bridge in the tunnel collapsed before. It was sad to think that someone named Bob was dead. I still want to shed tears when I recall." "Ah, what should I do." "Because the quarry was blocked, I can''t buy Queshi now. I just go back so badly and my career as a businessman is over. By the way, if you have a masterpiece, please transfer me a little bit. If you help me find enough Su Liang masterpiece, I will pay for it. How does it sound not bad?"Anton said. "Can you collect 10 masterpieces for me?" "Lin Xiao." "I''m sorry, I was so uncomfortable just now." Elena said. "This pendant was left by my brother. He put the letter together when he ran away from home." "As long as you wear it, you feel like your brother is by your side, but I didn''t expect him to be at such a close distance." "Sorry Lin Xiao." "It seems that my brother said a lot of fruit fans to you." "He seems to have said a lot of rude things to Zhen Chang, what happened to his brother?" "However, I am really realistic." Elena said: "As long as I know my brother is still happy, I feel that the worry for half a year has disappeared. Although I still don¡¯t know what my brother thinks, as long as I feel at ease my brother, he will definitely be able to change back to the kind-hearted one before." "So it doesn''t matter to me, thank you Ye Yin, you worry about me specially." "By the way, it seems that the priest was also a dog before. I saw a figure very similar to my brother in the ruins in the northeast." "That''s why I wanted to see it at that time yesterday, but why did my brother appear in that ruin?" "I will investigate clearly, you don''t have to worry." Lin Xiao said. "Hey, I looked at my brother differently. You saved everyone. How did you defeat the monster? Let me tell you next time." "Well, things are not good now. I didn''t expect Father Pierre to go to such a place." "I''m sorry." Lucy said, "I wish I could stop him." "That found the priest?" "Yes, what should I do," Lucy said. "Eurasia, you are Ye Yin with red hair that looks like a burning flame, right? I''ve heard rumors about you." "I''m Nico, who manages Ferghena.'' "I have been the manager of this place since three years ago, but now I transfer the job to the priest and start to manage the construction of the church." "But I often come here to see the situation like I do now." "Unexpectedly, the priest went to such a place." "There is a place called Ailu in the northeast of this place. It seems to be a temple. Now the priest seems to have gone to the ruins alone." "I heard that the volcano near the ruins has started to be active again recently, and there are also rumors that many monsters appeared inside the ruins. "Yeah, there is no time for hesitation. By the way, Lin Xiao, I heard that you saved the quarry for a long time. Since you have such a powerful force, can you please help protect the priest?" "Of course." Lin Xiao said. "Oh, thank you for this courageous decision, then this one is for you." In the northeast direction after leaving the town, the entrance is blocked by a gate, as long as you use the protagonist to open it. "Then the priest will ask you. "May the god of stars bless you." "Lin Xiao, can you show me that bracelet." "I still have some confidence in my vision of identifying antiquities." "Sure enough, this bracelet is a treasure that contains the power of the elves, I am afraid there are other powers hidden in it." "Lin Xiao, there are three holes on the surface of the bracelet." "Don''t you think it can be inlaid with gems and the like?" "It''s so long to sneak into the tunnel alone to rescue them." Feo said: "Hehe Jiade is like a legendary brave." "Your name is Ye Yin, you are indeed a swordsman and an adventurer." "Doki really made a very good friend, please accept this is my kindness." "I really hope that my son can be as brave as you. That kid can only brag and play pranks is really a headache." "This town has a terrible relationship with the lord, not to mention the harsh heavy taxes, but it will be arrested and built." "A lot of knights and mercenaries have been summoned, and that kind of untimely manager will be disgusted even in Solomon." "I don''t know what happened to my wife and children in Garumman." "I think being hired as a knight can be easier and more admired." "So I came here despite my wife''s opposition." "Lin Xiao, thank you for your hard work. They were rescued safely after hearing that you said it was true." "And also sneaked into the tunnel, one person defeated the terrible monster." "People in town are talking about you." "If you can stay here for the night, I feel bright." "Oh, Lin Xiao, thank you very much, I''m still thinking about what to do. You really helped a lot." "Speaking of the fact that the priest has not come back since he left the town, it is really worrying." "What are you doing in a place like this?" said the priest. "Father, that''s what I want to say, this is not a place where people like you can come." Chester said: "If you cherish life, leave immediately." "Even though I don''t know Chester, oh you happened, but you can''t make your sister worry, she has been searching for your whereabouts. "That has nothing to do with you. If you skip the question, you will get your own life." "It looks like a mouse has slipped in" Chester said. "Excessive curiosity will kill you, I remember giving you this advice, right?" "Since I keep advising me with good intentions, then I have to accept punishment." "So, you also have some strength, so the game is over." "Stop both of you," the priest said. "Don''t get in the way." "Just take it." "Small door, come up!" "This is Lord Earl." Chester said. "What are you doing in a place like this?" "Nothing, just want to see the source of the great power." "What''s the matter? It seems that someone besides you has moved into this ruin." "Who are these guys?" the count said. "There is the priest of Remont Town, and the red-headed knowledge is the adventurer who has been here recently." "Adventurous? If it''s an ordinary person, forget it, the Amo Xian family is a bit obstructive. Maybe Wie took my statue and included it here." "Very well, kill him here." "Then Lord Earl." "To judge the guilty, I know a suitable place, where to solve them will satisfy you." "Oh, is there such a place?" "Very good, then take me there." ''Yes.'' "Hmph, the cliff leading to the lava field, if you fall, it will really be broken." "Okay, let''s do it!" "If you obeyed my advice honestly, you won''t end up like this. Oh, just struggle as much as you want," Chester said. "Even doing this kind of thing." The priest said: "The cruel gods have passed you over you." "Hmph, what a nagging guy, put him in an underground cell in the city for me." "Chester, the next thing is up to you." "I understand that I will find out where the statue is hidden." "Huh, faster than I expected." Chester said. "I knew you could come back alive." "It seems that the statue has been successfully obtained." "Give me that thing." "It''s useless to pretend to be stupid, I found the monster in the quarry was hit by you." "Stop it, brother." Elena said. "Elena, how strange is it?" Chester said. "Why are you here." "I heard from the nun in the church that Lin Xiao came here in search of a priest, so I happened to meet Duoqi and came back and said that I want to go with him." "It''s really impossible to search. What equipment I bring to climb the mountains is a monster, so I plan to climb it again. When I return to the town, I heard that there is really long and Chester. I heard that you have been missing for half a year." "That brother." "It doesn''t matter if your brother becomes the lord. Although the fame of the lord is not very good, the elder brother is still the elder brother. If the elder brother wants to live such a life, he will not object." "But why are you doing such an excessive thing?" Ailena said, "Treat Lin Xiao like a priest." "And why I haven''t had any contact with me so far." "Huh, that''s all you want to say?" Chester said, "The reason I left the town was because I delayed the unchanging life from the heart. Of course Elena also included taking care of you." "brother." "As long as you become a knight of Lord Earl, you can show your ambitions. Compared to spending a lifetime in the countryside in obscurity, so that you can realize the value of a man''s survival. past." "What are you talking about," Elena said. "Chester, you bastard." Dodge said, "Do you know what you''re talking about?" "Hmph, needless to say, I have my own ideas and the right to choose my own life. What is different about you who left the town eight years ago." "It''s just that everyone is mature." Chester said. "The statue will be put there for the time being, and you must keep it carefully." "As mentioned before, in order to become the knight of Lord Earl, I have abandoned the past." "So, Duoqi, I don''t intend to continue to pester you." "If it''s getting in my way, I''m not welcome." "Something like that happened in the ruins, what the hell is thinking of that guy in Chester." "It''s long, the situation is really bad now." ''''The quarry was blocked, and the priest in the town was arrested. Although Chester had a problem, the culprit was the Earl. "It''s really strange, your aunt, do you have a clue as to what the count''s goal is?" Unfortunately, I haven''t said anything to the earl recently." "On the morning Mass, only the countess and the children attended, but he actually did this kind of thing." "How is the bishop priest." "I am obligated to protect everyone, and I intend to persuade the earl when I return." "It doesn''t matter, it must be released soon." ''is it.''Lin Xiao said. "All please." "But what I care most about is the statue the Earl was searching for, Lin Xiao, you can show it to me." "look." "Oh, this is?" It was a long one. ''This is the statue held by the giant monster.''Doki said. "I can feel that there is an unusual power inside." The nun said, "This may have something to do with the appearance of a monster." "What." said really long. "What the hell is going on." "It''s just a pure speculation. There are still relics in the quarry, where monsters suddenly appeared recently." The protagonist said. "There are huge monsters with bearer statues in its depths. This should not be just a coincidence." "Well, it is." Zhen Long said: "In this case, it is best not to give them to the earl casually." "Keep them well before you understand the real use." "what happened." "It''s okay, but I think I''ve seen the statue somewhere since just now." Du Yi said. "Please think about it, uncle." Lin Xiao said. "By the way, I remember. I saw it on the ancient murals deep in the abandoned pit." 1095 Chapter 1093 "The mural in the depths of the waste pit?" said the bishop. "The lower level of the Tigray Quarry has a vast area that has been sealed off because of the depletion of minerals." "One of the corners still has a mural painted a long time ago. I remember that there are four patterns on that mural very similar to this statue." "What." Lin Xiao said. "Well, it seems to be worth investigating." "Very good," Dodge said. "Lin Xiao is splitting up here. In fact, I also went to some clues. Now I am going to assemble the equipment and go to the mountains again. The investigation is left to you." ''Really, Mr. Beru?'' "Well, he is my teacher, he has studied many ancient legends, maybe he can know something." "You can also ask him about Chester." Dodge said. "Ah, teacher Beirut is also Chester''s teacher, maybe he will know why that guy changed." "When I go back, I''ll talk to Chester about Father Sifang, and maybe I can get some information about the statue." "Ah, please." Dodge said. "Then Lin Xiao, the investigation of the waste pit is left to you. If you can, go and see Elena. If this continues, that fellow will be too pitiful." "To understanding." "Then, Lin Xiao, the entrance to the waste pit is from the quarry. Owen opens the door first. Come here when you can''t do it well." "Uncle, is it okay?" "Leave aside the monster, maybe Barre''s knight is. It doesn''t matter, I open the door and come back immediately." "The investigation of the abandoned pit is very dangerous. Although it is rare, it should be strengthened." "Be careful when you go to the waste pit to investigate. Please don''t let life come first." "Oh, have you collected it, then I will teach you, this is 2500 yuan." "There are still stones you can sell to me in the future." ''I promised to buy stones with you, and then help me collect them next time.'' "God of star carving." Lucy said: "Please use light to guide people." "Sorry Lin Xiao, I prayed too hard." Lucy said. "The general situation has just been heard." "It seems that something terrible has happened, and the priest was arrested by the lord." "Fortunately, he is fine, and the kid in Chester is actually." "I''m so sorry." "Nothing." Lin Xiao said. "Lin Xiao, be careful, what is happening in this place makes people feel uneasy." Lucy said. "It''s my job to take care of Bicardo. They haven''t gotten sick once. I''m already bothering." "Come and play Jiajia." "You know, there is a small island over there, there are many on it, but one day because of a terrible disease, everyone died." "Although I don''t have much communication with the people on that island, I still sympathize with them." "Chester has always been an elegant person since he was a child." "We even suspect that he is the descendant of a nobleman. When he was a child, Doki was a headache for everyone." "Speaking of speaking, I have never heard of Chester and the others. If his action this time was due to a cause, it should have something to do with the events at that time." "No, the more I think about it, the more painful I will become." "Lin Xiao, this is for you." "This was found in the store by chance, I hope you can use it in your adventures." "If it can help you a little bit." "It feels like I helped you." "What happened to Chester is unbelievable. He and Elena came to this place twelve years ago. The two of them lost their parents due to the accident, and they were brought back for adoption by really long," "Because he has killed other relatives, he loves his sister and loves him very much. He is not only superb swordsmanship, but also very enthusiastic. He must make the town construction prosperous, and he will be surprised when Duoqi comes back." "We are all proud of Chester. It would be nice if he changed his mind and returned." "The one who went to work in the city and gave me a closed door is a white knight, that guy is not just a little more handsome, so airy." "Don''t look at me. Irving is a first-class mercenary. Have you traveled many places?" "Have you heard the legend of the mercenary king? That man is my target." "My son Wie opened the gate of Feng Keng and went to the Erdao Quarry." "That area is where I worked as a foreman. It is now blocked. I remember I saw the mural before. I think about it now." "I heard that Chester, who ran away from home, went to work under that lord." "That honest young man would actually sit down with this kind of thing, and he is our own person to help really manage this small town." "He should hate it more than us. Why is this?" Naturally, his sister must be sad. It''s a long time. Adopting them for so long turned out to be like this.'' "I saw the miners go out just now, and I don''t know what they are going to do. What I hate the most is those miners." "Great, I finally caught up." Elena said. "I heard that my brother has done too much to you in China." Elena said: "I''m really sorry, that''s even an apology, can you please accept this?" "This amulet has been passed down from generation to generation in my family, and it contains the power of the elves." "If you use it, you can instantly go back to the place where you used to be. I hope it will bring you good luck." "It''s okay for me." "Although I am still very upset, there is only one answer to the question." "No matter what happens, brother is still brother." "Your brother and sister have a very good relationship." Because my brother is my only family, the most important person, so I don¡¯t care." "Even if my brother can''t listen to me anymore." Elena said. "I don''t want him to do dangerous things either." "That Lin Xiao." "If I see my brother next time, can you tell him a few words for me. No matter what happens, don¡¯t mess around, take care of your body and the pendant, thank you." "I will convey it." ''Thank you Lin Xiao, this won''t work, it won''t work if you don''t be strong.'' ''Um, are you going to the waste pit?'' Ai Lean said: "Be careful anyway." "Even if Aida''s mother-in-law said something nasty to you, please don''t blame it. Her grandson had just been killed and the mine collapsed. She would be angered by the blasting as a trainee miner. She didn''t even find any relics or people. Later, the mother-in-law was very shocked. In fact, this is how she was raised by herself, even if she found her body." "The pendant," Ada said. ''Let me take a closer look.'' "Yes, this is what the kid stayed on." "Thank you for being considerate to Irving. It was a great gift from Irving. I''m so sorry before." "As long as I see a young man like you, I will think of that child. He is very sad and can''t control my emotions." Ada said. "I''m sorry, please forgive me," "By the way, I heard that you are an adventurer, right? This is a thankless gift. Can you accept it?" "This is what I got from the people on the island when I was young. No matter how dark the place is, it can be illuminated by his official port. Not only that, the light can also make the virtual food appear real. "U can come in handy for you." "Who is welcome to play." ''I can understand the feeling of losing important relatives.''Lin Xiao said. "Everyone encounters various things." "Lin Xiao, I have been waiting for you. This is the entrance to the waste pit, and there is the mural at the deepest point. I heard my father say that there are not only murals but also magical minerals. How can I not say that it is like a lifeless world. At that time, the ruling ignored it.Although I don¡¯t know if it has anything to do with the statue, please pay attention." "That lord must be planning something. People like us can''t stop it, we can only marry you." "It''s darker than the elephant inside. You must go in and find out." "I will use up all my courage in my life as soon as I send it to you." Regarding this land, the people who have suffered, although they will disappear over time, they are recorded here for the sake of peace. The vortex of miasma full of evil, the demons that make all living creatures fall into madness and confusion descend here, and its tyrannical power brings destruction that even the king of elves can only succumb. Most of the elves disappeared, causing this land to fall into pollution. The taboo that arises from the sins of mankind, his knowledge is Jialan. My name is Jack, as a warrior for the gods who came here from the west The power of the devil can''t be eliminated, I can only make it fall asleep with rape and divine drama, but if there is an unpredictable earth in mind, the divine drama can be lifted. Swordsman, I entrust my strength to you who inherited my will. "Two of them are here, one is in Zhuo Ran, and the last is in the steep Lingfeng. Swordsman, before they fall into the hands of the wicked, I hope you can help me." "The number of monsters seems to be increasing rapidly." "There are monsters everywhere now. It is really too dangerous to rely on the uncle to guard the town alone." "By the way, did you see me sending it? Where did she go?" After a fierce battle, Lin Xiao completely resolved the matter of this land, and a new story began. ..... The seventh lunar calendar is 1065. On the lead train. "The next stop is Livers. In order to unload living things, this train will be suspended." "Well, is it almost there?" said the riding god. "Yes." Lin Xiao said. "I have kept you in Garella fortress all this month, I''m really sorry, I have wronged you." "Hehe, this is also a necessary procedure, because it is in a stopped state, so my consumption is reduced. I just hope to reduce the burden on you who are subject to many restrictions."The riding god said. "Haha, there is really no difference between you and human beings, thank you." Lin Xiao said. "you are welcome." "Let me see, ah, I found it." Titan said. "Ah, that''s true. I didn''t know that they were mentioning waterproof membranes. They even wanted us to move people." "Ok?" "what?" "It''s a great price." "Although I have heard of it," the red-haired man said. "They are?" Lin Xiao said. "New puppet weapon, riding god?" "No, it doesn''t seem to be, that''s the gray god." "What is this guy?" "Well, that''s right, I originally thought that most people would not find it." Lin Xiao said. ''Hey don''t look at me scolding me like this, but I am very interested in this kind of stuff.'' "It''s more than very, obviously your family are all fanatics." "But it''s amazing to know that we are someone else." "Because of the different tone of voice, are you from Libel in the South?" Lin Xiao said. "Hehe, Bingguo, so you are the gray knight." "Yes, you know so clearly." "This," Titan said. "Lin Xiao, you are so busy," Parker said. "It will be there in five minutes, oh, who are these two?" "No problem, I can do it anytime" "Excuse me, let''s prepare too." "Okay." "What''s wrong, they don''t seem to be ordinary people." ''Yes, Liber''s people, they seem to get off here.'' "Maybe it has something to do with where I work." "So that''s it, I heard a lot of messy rumors." Parker said. "The station has arrived. Please wait for 10 minutes to move the living things." "Master Gray Knight is very popular." "But I started to keep a low profile this year, and Ah Zhi''s interview with Owen was rejected." Lin Xiao said. "That''s why I want to drink the beauty. You are a hero. It doesn''t matter which northern battle does not match the facts." Parker said."Sorry for the gaffe." "No, it doesn''t matter, it''s my own relationship." "This year, not these two years, thank you for your willingness to learn from each other." "Hmph, of course this is a class of honorable students. The number of days is almost not enough. The teacher is forced to compete for all kinds of things, but I am struggling with this clumsy friend for a little bit." "You really are, or you have to be the heir of the earl''s family, it''s not easy for you." "In any case, you can''t let Alleria stand alone." "You are also working hard in that problematic place, and although the distance is not far, please understand that you and Alice, by the way, remember to talk about me." "Really." "No problem, let''s go." By the way, I almost forgot, your son made an agreement a year ago to wish you a smooth realization." "Yeah." Lin Xiao said. The town of the imperial capital feels similar to Tolista, and it has been opened in Novartis. Tolista¡¯s academy, the academy often seems to go back again, and the instructors and juniors don¡¯t know what¡¯s wrong. Although I did not expect things to evolve into this situation. "Where it should be, like it''s been built for the first time." "Lin Xiao." "Huh?" Lin Xiao said. "Haha, it''s really you." The venue said: "Ha, even though you saw it in Yozai magazine, you really matured." "Did you grow a lot taller? I thought I had admitted the wrong person." "The meeting place." "You still almost don''t recognize me." "Although it hasn''t grown tall at all, it should be a lot better." "Well, it should be said that I haven''t seen it for a long time or I haven''t contacted for a long time. Why do you show up where I work?" "Well, I didn''t expect the venue to be at the same time as me." "Hehe I''m sorry. I knew it a long time ago, but I thought you should have heard of it." "No, there was a mess before and after graduation, I think you should know it," Lin Xiao said. "Well, of course, that''s why I came back here." "But it''s very happy that Lin Xiao will choose the same path as me." "Let me tell you once, congratulations on your graduation, but I think there should be many people saying this to you." "Let me speak first." "The arc length is a bit more Sean, but now it can''t be called the venue, plus the future." ''Haha is right, it''s still called the meeting place, which feels a little pity.'' "You still haven''t changed at all." Lin Xiao said. "So the meeting place should come here to work first, what is the actual situation in the workplace?" ''I think Lin Xiao, I heard a lot when choosing here.'' "It should be more difficult and busier than I thought." "This way, of course I have been mentally prepared." "Are there any other colleagues?" "Well, I have already said hello to everyone. You are the last one. I will introduce it to you later. Please stick to it." ''I always feel that my hungry stomach is beginning to share again.'' ''Don''t worry about my position and yours.''Said the president. 1096 Chapter 1094 "I know." Lin Xiao said. "Even if the design is different, it is still a lion article." "Well, the front door of our new workplace." The chairman said. "Welcome to you, Lin Xiao." "Welcome to this newly opened second campus." "It just happened, Lin Xiao." "I am the dean of the team." "Haha I didn''t expect to see the mission of the Legendary China Hall in such a place." Landau Duo. "Your name can be very loud." "I''m Lin Xiao, I just graduated this year, please give me some advice." "The gray knight is famous and it is very enjoyable to work with you, but what is pursued here is not a heroic act created by riding the sacred." The director said: "I will unceremoniously adapt to the coffin Shenwei instructor." "I will remember it in my heart." Lin Xiao said. "Haha, it looks like you seem to know vicious and adapt, you have already seen things about the Intelligence Bureau." "I can''t deny this. You seem to have been sent here for complicated reasons." "Haha, it''s no more complicated than you." "In short, all the instructors are here." "Also please everyone''s advice." said the chairman. "I also look forward to your performance." "This is also to compensate you for rejecting our invitation." "Ahaha, there is still this thing." "Although you can''t see it on the outside, you are very good. It looks like you are a skipper 17." "I am 21 years old." "Really, is it three years younger than me?" "Four instructors, there are fewer than the elephant, it depends on us." ''Well, the number of students is not large. I have to find a way to arrange it. In addition to class and finding you, there are usually other things.'' "But I plan to find other people." "Special adviser, there is such a person, and who is the principal?" "True." "Oh, how do you say, he is a big man." Lan Randy said. ''I didn''t expect that there would be such a powerful person in the world.'' "Ahaha, don''t be scared," the president said. "Actually, both of you are people you know." "Haha, waited a long time." "Say people will be there." "It''s been a long time." The president said."Look at your surprised expression." "I haven''t seen each other since that battle. I don''t remember what I looked like but it''s not bad for me." "It''s been a long time since I haven''t seen you, Doctor Mystery, making that riding god trouble you." "Although I am a special consultant, I am also interested in my own research." "You have to help me, no, riding god user." "The doctor and Sanming Gao apprentice who invented sharp weapons 50 years ago." It should not be a fake. "Ahaha, I don''t think I will admit my mistake." "It turns out that Yuan En had concerns about my adopted Yan Yin and now they are all together." "But I didn''t expect even you to be there. It''s really interesting." "It''s been a long time. Although Guiwei may already know it, let me introduce myself to everyone who has finally become an instructor." "I am Ophelia and will serve as the sub-principal of this school." "That''s it, although I''ve heard of it." "Haha, of course it will be sent." Lan Di said. "Headmaster, the time is almost up." "Well, then it will begin." "Lin Xiao, see you later," the chairman said. "What kind of students will come next." ''Lin Xiao, don''t be late.'' "Hehe, next we will speak for the opening ceremony of all freshmen." "Is that right, I have nothing." Lin Xiao said. "Hehe, because I didn''t tell you anything except the date and time, besides that, I have to sort out classes and meet with your students. Show your posture well." The difficult and busy workplace does not seem to be an exaggeration. But it''s okay, put this on first. "Could it be the golden drop, the black-haired man in the sea." "Well, Ang Ren is very famous." "Ah just now." "Haha, it''s true." "Hehe, really unexpected." "The gray knight." "No way." "That kid?" Tova said. "Quiet, no conversation without permission, now the opening ceremony of the second branch campus." "Today''s simple shop will be changed to answer questions, and the results will be announced immediately." "First, Randy, the instructor of tactics." "Hello everyone, teach the names to the front, Jessica, Maya, Ash, and so on. There are eight names in total." "Jessile is the director, Ke is Tova." "My name is Tova." "You guys come with me." Combat and what subjects? "Clean up, now Ophelia speaks." "Well, I¡¯m Ophelia. Because there are other people here, I think someone has heard of this name and no one has heard of it. But I have something very true to tell. Just as everyone perceives, this school is abandoned." "The main school has started a drastic reform, so the trouble of being rejected outside is a bit special, whether it is you or me." "It''s too." "However, being prepared for danger in times of peace, it is verified here to develop this kind of male spirit, but I am not conscious to further improve myself and leave now." "If you don''t want to meet that god''s word because of practicing." "Hehe, then welcome you to the branch campus, young people, to become the cornerstone of the world. Let me borrow the words of the emperor to welcome you to school." "I was completely frightened by her aura." "Then we are in the end now." "Ophelia, almost continue to announce the results of the sorting." "Haha, let''s take it, there is another special class. The three of you belong to the special class." "The instructor is Lin Xiao." Ophelia said. "Let me see how good you are." I always feel like I heard this name somewhere. "The other thing is, my commander student." Special classes, it shouldn''t be accidental. The only student is Sanming, and she is included. "Currently each is undergoing freshman training." "The special class is to attack this small fortress as an admission." "Strategy?" "This fortress is" "This is a special training that was built. The internal difficulty can be changed and set freely through the rational mechanism. In addition, the bloody monster is released as an enemy." "What?" Lin Xiao said. "Warcraft is joking." "That''s it, the special class and it''s so special that our colleague with this name is also a test for the instructor." "It''s good to understand, you are different, you lead the right to achieve the goal." "It''s easier to explain this way." "Please wait a minute. I didn''t interrupt you. For this kind of thing, I didn''t say that I should belong to this class." "This is about people''s characteristics and selection. If I have any dissatisfaction with the shares, you can pack your bags and go back." "I remember it was Crossbel''s." "Although it is unacceptable, I understand the current situation." ''So what should we do.'' "Siming including Lin Xiao, go inside the fortress." "Exchanging information during the standby period, knowing that the candidates control the force guide." "This will finally allow for operational testing." "Don''t be too slow, the test begins." "Okay." Titan said. "This school is really messy than I heard." "Basically, people outside are forbidden to enter." "Haha, you don''t need to say that I have no plans to intervene." "I will leave if I confirm that guy is passionate." "Very well, even if there is an introduction from the royal family, you have to understand your own duty, which also includes your actions in the empire." "It depends on your performance. Although there are intentions behind it, this can be established in three or two." "I really don''t know where the sleep caused this situation." "Huh, should you say that you are A-level if you don''t lose?" "This catenary facility is, so you probably know how much about it here." "I know it is 50 from the ground, and the underground is under construction in a mine." "You know?" "Yes, I didn''t expect to meet in such a place." Lin Xiao said. "Don''t talk about it yet." "I will introduce each other before they are ready, I''m very sorry, I just arrived here and it is not very clear to you two." "I''m." ''Hmph, you don''t want to report your name, gray knight Lin Xiao.'' "He ended the civil war for a year and a half as a student, and he is the hero of Krossberg." "Don''t talk about the empire, even at Crossbell, no one knows it." "To add a little bit, I also have a plan to solve many things during my studies. Since last year, it seems to have assisted Ophelia and contributed to the merger." ''''Yes, Opheli is the dried vegetable. What is the even reading of the combined number of Northumbria?" "This is misinformation." "It doesn''t seem that you know that I am not a hero. Let me sweep myself. I am Lin Xiao, who graduated from this school. Just graduated from last month and came here to take a position, responsible for instructing martial arts and mecha soldiers. The classroom subject is to teach history" "It should be a special instructor, please give me more advice." "Then, I also introduce myself, I am Kur." "I have heard about Lin Xiao, too." "So that''s it." Lin Xiao said. "So you are from Murah?" ''Mura is my brother, although I don''t want them at all.'' "This." Lin Xiao said, "It''s true." Not at all. "Let''s not talk about it yet. Excuse me, those plain glasses are not suitable for you. I suggest you don''t wear them." ''Ah ha ha.'' "How much is necessary." Black Rabbit said. "I don''t need to say if I find this is not suitable for me, please advise, Kurt." "Then the trouble continues." Lin Xiao said. "I''m Cortana, from the school of Clos Bell. To be honest, I didn''t expect you to teach me. This is also not acceptable." "From Crossbell, that''s the case. By the way, the school you said is Crossbell." "At the time of the merger, the school, but the empire had changed its name without authorization, or you said you called me outside of my official name. "Well, I didn''t mean it. I''m too pretty and nervous." "No, I said too much, I just can''t accept it." Xiaona said. "Well, I think so." Lin Xiao said. "The last is me. My name is Black Rabbit. I used to belong to the Intelligence Bureau." Then simply admit it. "Starting from here, I will start again, please don''t care." "I always feel that I can''t ignore it." "I have heard." "Sorry I made a mistake." "Haha, it''s still the same." "Awaited." "The training fortress LV0 is set. If Haihui Temple is not cheating, start immediately." "This is the blond just now." "Should be freshmen just like us." "Understand, wait a minute." Lin Xiao said. "So few people are a bit natural, do you three have this?" "Yeah again." ''It''s something for us, just start it.'' "The Battle Guidance Device can be provided by magic when it interacts with the food. This latest segment is actually installed." "A power guide made by the empire." "Correctly speaking, it is joint development, and finally it will enter actual combat." "As for the new endeavour, I will live longer. The three of you will take the loop first. "This is?" Kuhl said. "Remember it is called the core circuit." Xiaona said. "It''s basically like this, you can join the opening crystal, everyone use it." "Is that right?" "Then I will pretend too." Lin Xiao said. "It turns out that the number of crystallized households is different." "The core circuit is embedded in, know?" "This kind of thing, I understand, wait a moment" "I''m so sorry." "Insert the core circuit immediately." "Although it is not the first contact." "The specifications for this change are basically seem to be easy." Heitu said. "This should not only strengthen the body, but also use magic." Lin Xiao said. "That''s it." Kuhl said. "I always feel that the specifications are quite different." "Huh, are you ready?" the doctor said. "Doctor, you can leave at any time." Lin Xiao said. "Then start quickly. LV0 will be completed when it reaches the ground at B1." "Doctor, what is the red handle?" "No, how can you kick people to use this." ''You are the provider''s granddaughter, and you don''t tell me the rules, so I can see your skills.'' "See if you can complete this test area." "Everyone pay attention to your feet." ''what?''Xiao Na said. ''what.''Cour said. "Get back your balance." "Lightsaber," said the black rabbit. "It seems that there is no need to worry." Lin Xiao said. "What the hell is going on, what the doctor said, the floor is like this." "I remember you called Xiaona, right?" "Ok?" "I''m sorry if you can move, I can ask you to leave. Although you are not very heavy, I suffer from breathing difficulties." Kuer said. "what!" "This is, I always feel familiar." Lin Xiao said. "It seems that there is no need to worry about injuries on the floor." "But there have been cases where Lin Xiao is as obscene as you." ''I just said something not to misunderstand.'' "Instructor, you are switching love soon." "Because I am like this." "The so-called accident is not related at this time. I won''t argue, so I slapped me happily." "Hehe is really worthy of admiration." Xiaona said: "But if you say so calmly, it makes people feel that the shipment is made, so I will not be polite." After a farce, the strategy fortress started completely. 1097 Chapter 1095 "Huh, this is the imperial male." "I think it has nothing to do with whether it is an imperial boy or not." Black Rabbit said. "That is really a disaster." Lin Xiao said. "It doesn''t matter, what I have to say is my incompetence, and even if it happens to happen, I deeply feel that I am immature." "That''s it." What a serious person. Lin Xiao said. "The three of you didn''t feel hurt, so start now." "You each check your own weapons." "I want to cooperate seriously." "I know the doctor, he won''t be kidding, I think he is serious about experimenting with the combat effectiveness of the four of us." "In order to pass this place smoothly, I want to know the types of everyone first." Lin Xiao said. "I found it, mine is this." Kuhl said. "Double swords." Lin Xiao said: "Not bad." "Second Sword Style, really pure and flawless sword skill." ''Although I have heard of it.'' "Because this is more famous than oh ah, but the swordsmanship requires a natural physique and muscle strength." "I am better at this." "So, what about you Cortana?" "You just continue on your own. It''s not fun at all. I was naturally found as a new student." "That is?" "What kind of equipment is this." "This is a special weapon." "As long as you switch modes, you can engage in mid-to-long range combat." "Crossbell," Lin Xiao said. Remember where Randy belongs. "I know, I already understand that armed man, it seems you are very mature." "Of course, because I have received training, it is definitely more useful than the current sword." Xiaona said. "In short, we have understood that part in actual combat." Lin Xiao said. "The next black rabbit." "Yes." "Actually, I was like spitting out from just now, why is such a small child here." "Although it is the Intelligence Bureau, it is not good to let her participate in the battle." "I feel the same way." "Needless to say, I am 14 years old." "Isn''t that small?" "And it was once armed." Black Rabbit said. "Speaking of it, I just saw a dark shadow. The lightsaber is something called a battle." "Because it is a confidential matter, it cannot be explained in detail, but it has amazing combat effectiveness." "For the empire, is it normal to have such a thing?" "How is it possible, even I saw it for the first time." The golden gap, plus the gray knight, and such a girl. What is this place like? "Although you have a lot of doubts, we started right away. The weapon against even me is this."Lin Xiao said. "Hachiba is a great sword." "No, ten is the same as pressure lotus root." "No, it''s an oriental style sword. Haha, I feel like the Sword Master of Wind is very famous." "Although many things have happened, many people are envious." "Although they were killed by the empire, they are still wanted." "Yeah, it seems to be the same as you said." "Okay, let''s start the strategy for a long time." Lin Xiao said. "Now at B1, just return to the ground for this test, and I will explain it together." "Oh, U-type urea is again, but I will never try to keep up with me." "of course." "Since I have to do it, I will go all out." "Then the battle begins." Black Rabbit said. "Everyone, stop." "Warcraft!" Xiao An said. "It appeared so soon." "It''s enough to throw the monster here." "Lin Xiao, please give instructions." Black Rabbit said. "For this, I will first confirm the current combat effectiveness and prepare for battle." "Wait, I really want this kid to join the fight." "I don''t think there is a problem." "Don''t worry, I will also support it," Lin Xiao said. "You can directly attack you to improve." "I know, let me see your strength." "It''s okay in actual combat." ''''Everyone is not injured."Lin Xiao said. Well, no problem." "I think we should be fine." "You are a black rabbit, right, I think you seem to be very strong." "Any questions?" "It''s too exaggerated." "There is nothing wrong with fighting. There is such a thing. She is very strong." "I don''t deny this, but even so, it''s still younger than you. You need to take care of it." "Even if you are not so familiar with Owen, UI will take care of it." ''Warcraft seems unlikely to be easy to support, your Crossbell arm, has it begun?'' "The future is really difficult." said the black rabbit. "It seems like I don''t care about your business, let''s start." Lin Xiao said. "This is a reason-recovery device, you can come over if you have any questions." "It''s a sharp insect beast." "That kind of strangeness doesn''t seem to be removed." "Haha, it looks like you are very clear." Remember to investigate when relocating. "The hand is also, there may be something useful in it." Xiaona said. "Found treasure." Black Rabbit said. "It looks like a crystal loop." "Yes, it''s a rare opportunity, it''s installed in the force guide." "You don''t need to say." "It''s a new enemy again. It''s almost time to use a big move." "Are you finally going to show off?" Lin Xiao said. "Let me see how powerful it is." "Show me clearly." Xiao An said. "Ali is like that." "The point is how to use the arms." Lin Xiao said. "To be honest, I expected Chaohu." "Oh, you agree." "You really hate it." "I also think it''s better to try." "But this is my first attempt." Kuhl said. "In short, it''s better to talk about the theory than to practice it yourself, just set it up first," Lin Xiao said. "Okay, finally agreed smoothly." "The battle connection just now." "It''s like being in contact with other people." Xiaona said. "I don''t feel any problems in the connection with the current members." Black Rabbit said: "It seems that it will be the same in the future." "Yes, this will become the key to actual combat." "We must actively use this method as soon as possible." Lin Xiao said. "The above is the basis of the battle. Is there anything unclear so far?" "I have no problem." Kuhl said. "I also destroyed it." "But so far, the Battle Guidance Device has already been configured for actual combat." "But you seem to be familiar with many parts, do you use it," Xiaona said. "So you seem to be very skilled." "I only have a little experience. I really want to say that it is the result of an experiment." "Oh I got it." "This is the instructor''s attack." "It''s not me, it''s everyone." ''''And it''s not just me who participated in the experiment. "Really modest, clearly a gray knight." ''Oh, I don''t think it has anything to do with that.''Lin Xiao said. "Gray knight." "Is this person really that?" "Why is there anything else to ask?" "No, I already understand the performance so I should move on." "That''s right, I don''t want to keep spinning in this place." "What''s wrong?" said the black rabbit. "Without knowledge, I think the instructor is amazing again." Lin Xiao said. "Although I always make unexpected moves, there are many people around me." "Do not know what you mean." "In any case, I will continue to assist you. If you need to improve the situation, you can just give me instructions." ''Well, I understand your intentions.''Lin Xiao said. "In short, we have definitely moved a long way forward." "Next, don''t take it lightly." "I see." Black Rabbit said. "One the current situation is very troublesome." "It may be." "There is another way." "No, we will attack head-on." ''The front will not be too messy.'' "The four of us who will not be connected together now, as long as we use it for a long time, we can break it." "That''s fine, there is no opinion." ''Know it, let''s enter the battle.'' "Confirm that the monster is still." "It''s a hard fight," It is not as difficult as imagined. "Lightsaber." "Fortunately, nothing happened." Lin Xiao said. "It''s all right." "For the black rabbit, you are out." "Do you know how dangerous it is to disarm in front of the enemy?" "Before fully confirming the defeat of the enemy, you must not relax. This is the basis for actual combat." "Yes, I''m very sorry, I''m totally careless." "Although it is said that, but I am too self-talking, I have room for improvement, but even so I am your instructor." "In this experimental test, I also stand with you, so you show Owen clearly whether I am qualified." "what do you mean?" "Judgment?" said the black rabbit. "In this test, you hope that I will discuss when I choose the special edition. Does the children understand everything?" Lin Xiao said. "Why don''t you understand?" "Don''t waste time, keep going." "It''s getting closer and closer, be careful." "Got it," said the black rabbit. "The clothes Sima actually said know us well." "Again." ''It''s nothing.'' "But we can see clearly." "Yeah, it seems a bit arrogant. If this goes on, I have no face to face everyone." "I''m the same, why on earth came here." "Go ahead anyway." "The horror can be compared to that person." "You are right, you cannot be surpassed." "Go." Kuhl said. "Ah, where is it?" "Is it the light outside?" Xiaona said. "The first floor is about the focus of formulation." "It''s like that." Lin Xiao said. "I''m fed up with it, it''s too exaggerated to build this kind of training here." ''Please don''t use this jar to eat a bunch of people.'' "The doctor is really that person." "Yes, it is a pity that it is Taku himself, although I don''t know why he came." "No, a monster is coming." Lin Xiao said. "Lingzi''s reaction was checked." ''Everyone, please run away.'' "Is this still Di Jun''s mecha?" "No, this is." Black Rabbit said. "It''s the magic sword soldier of the Dark Ages, Doctor, is this also you?" Lin Xiao said. "I can''t grasp the previous mechanical transfer. Although the output is not as good as the mecha soldier, it can act independently. As long as it is broken, the test is over." "Wait, Doctor Mad is enough." "Come on, Grey Riding God." "Use the firming cream." ''LV0''s difficulty has no god.'' "And at this level, opponents using their gods can''t test them correctly." "Lin Xiao, just use your secret method." The doctor said. "The new function of the force guide that the messenger has not used is quoted." "Please start, Ophelia said, you can definitely use it flexibly." "Congratulations to Irving for your graduation. Thank you very much. Although it is not a gift, let Irving give you Wanheng." "In fact, in terms of communication, I did a little bit." "There are other innovative features too, so I see." "There seems to be something." "Fighting connection, no, that doesn''t hurt." ''All members of the special class are prepared.''Lin Xiao said. "The courage command is activated, and the special squad goes all out to defeat the opponent." "Down." "I don''t have enough energy, take a rest," said the black rabbit. "Thanks, the test is completely over." "What the doctor said is too messy." "It''s over sooner than expected, and the difficulty will be increased next time." Said the doctor. "Oh, please listen to me." Titan said. "It''s too messy." "What do we have to continue next time." "The probability is high," "In any case, the strength test has begun." Lin Xiao said. "Sorry," Kyle said. "You did a good job, although you, you guys, just break through in your respective subjects." ''Special class, no matter the number is too good, or this test, I feel that you are great.'' "In this case, you must be a little uneasy when I serve as an instructor." "Just UR, what he said earlier, if you have the will, I promise to help you." "So in the end I hope you decide for yourself." "My own thoughts, things I want to do, plans for the future and what I can think of now." ''Through the experience of this experiment, I decided to join. I think this will probably be the biggest key.'' "Xiao Na, decided to join the special class." "Huh?" Kurt said. "Please don''t get me wrong. I joined because I wanted to join. I came here when I was not from Ziyuan. Not only did I not like to miss it, but I also didn''t have a good impression of you." "It looks like this indeed." Lin Xiao said. "But in this experiment, your instructions are very useful. You can''t beat them if you kill them." ''To be honest, I am very reconciled. It is not what I want to be unable to play what I have learned, so I will bag here before I can prove my strength before I get a result.'' "One day I will let the Gray Knight, this disgusting hero poison me with admiration." Although it sounds good in theory. "Please don''t say the title of hero." Lin Xiao said. "But I know, respect your wishes." "Yes." "Kur, also join the special class." "But I am not without positive reasons." "You mean?" ''''Since I am here, I have no opinion. Kuer said: I really want to say that uxuduo is an exhibition like this. If my sword rusts, I can''t continue." "Is it Faner''s?" "And I want to understand the eight-page flow." "Let me see your strength." "It''s so arrogant." "You are not qualified for the children to say." "Haha, I am also very meaningful that you are still practicing, I know, Hokage has joined the special class." Lin Xiao said. "In the end you are the black rabbit." "There is no need to confirm, although there are confidential matters, but according to the content of the task." "It''s not a professional black rabbit, what do you want to do with your own will?" Lin Xiao said. What does she mean? "Like what I just said, I won''t agree with you as long as I say my own wishes." "It is those that are decided anyway, and I will not give in with regard to your wishes." "What you say is based on your own basis." Lin Xiao said. 1098 Chapter 1096 "Then announce that the special class is officially established here." Lin Xiao said. "We are both newcomers to each other whether it is an instructor or a student." "Also work hard together as partners and learn from each other." "Lin wants to say that he cares about the result, so he saved Ari to see. The little guy didn''t solve the problem of student belonging at all when he said that kind of conversation.'' "But I will agree if it is a special edition." Ophelia said: "As long as it is properly resolved, it is their free ID decision. The special class is a very ha-oh, confrontational hindrance, starting with abandoned children is a very hard-to-read." "There will be movement in the near future, so we must exercise them." "If you don''t want them to play with their names in the passive era, they will disappear without a trace." "Of course." Tova said. "Really, it seems to have accidentally come to an incredible place." Randy said. Really, it¡¯s crazy. Regarding studying abroad, it¡¯s really unlucky to be that kind of old man¡¯s apprentice." "Ahu, Ahu, but he is really a very good person. He is a freshman like me and seems to get along well" ''And I want to replace them as agents who cannot enter the barrier of the empire.'' "It''s really unknowingly you''ve grown up. You can''t see you kiddie again." "Those people are starting new work orders, whether it''s the empire or other forces." "With the help of the frivolous prince, long-distance communication is also ensured. I will come over immediately if there is a food incident. Please contact me if you have anything." "Ok." "Mr. Agat also loves the new, not too messy." "That''s it, after the head school, it''s finished again." "Yes, the first day seems to have ended smoothly." "The special class and other classes have started smoothly." "Oh, I thought it was finally done, but I didn''t expect even that guy to become an instructor." "Hehe, there are talents that are well-known far and near, and even Crossbell''s him was sent over." "I really dare to say, anyway, there is a lot of fighting power." "Mr. Rector." ''No matter what, everything will start in this spring.'' "By attacking here, in order to regain the master''s plan, they should start to act directly." "In that case, losing the guise of a feathered sword, the last tenacious." "I hope they can bring me some joy." "It''s really bad personality." Rector said. "We sons of iron and blood, respect your words." "It''s connected." "Wow, that''s great." "Hehe didn''t expect to talk to everyone like this." ''Well, thank you very much.'' "There is no way for Lin Xiao and Gaius to connect." "I don''t know if it is because of the drama or where the signal is bad." "Oh, anyway, there will be opportunities afterwards." "That''s right, so the agreement can be fulfilled." "You really are, it sounds so happy." "Hehe, the way, after all, it''s the season of charge." ''Well, spring is here.'' "Well, that''s it." Xiaona said. "Hey, I wanted to go to school together, but it turned out that I couldn''t find anyone." Xiaona said. "Mom and dad, Ken and Nana, I will be good friends today when I go out." "Really, I will never lose to other people." Xiaona said. "The practice went smoothly. The next step is the actual combat. In other words, the breathing is almost not messed up." Kuer: "Eight Leaves One Sword Style, although it is very powerful, but father and the others seem to be as exaggerated as they have heard." "Is it just a hero who relies on the riding god?" "Good morning." Xiaona said. "Good morning, are you going to school too?" "Well, you also have to end kendo." "You are serious every day." "Because I have practiced every day since I was young, I have actually gotten used to it." Kuhl said. "Really, I''m really sorry at that time." "That I actually answered you with a slap, no matter how you think it is inevitable." "The attitude afterwards was also terrible, I was really naive." "You, I''m the same if you really want to say, but you''ve always wanted to apologize to me for a week after that." "For you, it''s so polite, man." "I don''t hate imperial people." "If I am wrong, then I have to apologize." "You obviously practice hard every day, but I did what I said to you." "Ok." ""I didn''t care. This is just my daily homework, but is Crossbell the same as you? Kur said. "I mean the same?" "I have no malice in saying this, I am optimistic and positive, and have a sense of justice." "I said you." Xiaona said. "So I said I didn''t have any bad intentions?" Kuer said, "It''s good to be a trusted partner. It''s one thing to be untrustworthy." ''You are really not cute, and but I want to ask you for your advice again.'' "You are early." said the black rabbit. "Black Rabbit." Xiaona said. "Why haven''t you already gone to school?" "There is a regular contact in the morning in order not to wake Cortana, I will contact." "It''s still time I woke you up." "I didn''t sleep with me." "What is the regular contact that I didn''t tell you." "Sorry, this is a confidential matter." "The time is almost there, anyway, my companions go to school occasionally." "I don''t have Yijian, but won''t this bother you?" "According to what I have just observed, your relationship seems to be progressing." "What progress is not what you said." "But she speaks so uniquely. "But this place is really stylish." "The atmosphere is laid back and has many tastes." "Well, it won''t be like the countryside, it''s not salty from the emperor." "It was a nobleman who ordered you before you stopped. This guy was remodeling the villa area." "That place was abandoned afterwards." "I know it in detail." "That''s how it is, so it is possible to cover a branch campus of this size." "But speaking of it, the lion didn''t expect this place to be so difficult." ''There is no way to train, but there is still learning. The breadth and depth are more than half the school.'' "After all, the safety of cultural relics is a requirement, especially here is the creation of the earth. Even if it is a branch school, this spirit remains unchanged." "On the contrary, the main school has undergone major changes this year." "Well, although it''s not clear, but now we still have a good spirit. We have to cheer and not lose to others." "Well, just do it hard." "Basically, Big Brother only has time." "makes sense." "Of course in terms of the number of people, but special classes.," "Huh, the business relationship that was offered a reward is so good to go to school together." "you are?" "I remember you were from the special combat division." "Good morning, what''s the problem with us," Kuhl said. ''Haha it''s okay, I just have faith in the class led by the legendary hero, special class, I feel very fulfilled every day.'' "I''m sorry that you are also very busy at the beginning of school." ''Yes, even if it is a capable person.'' "In that case, why avoid a class with such a small number of people." "There are kids who are obviously different in age from us, there are elders, and guys from problem areas." "Sorry not an international student." "Axiu said. "Indecent I said this, if you have anything to say, go to the training ground." "Yes, unfortunately, something is wrong." "Hahaha, the relationship is very good." "Ah." Xiaona said. "Remember you are in another class." "Haha good morning, it''s really a comfortable morning, if you continue to relax, it won''t work." "It makes sense." "You still intend to pester us." "Hehe, I didn''t intend to pester you." "First, let''s start with the second and fourth trips." "Hehe, your first trip, third trip and fourth Tang, please give me your advice." "What does that blond man want." Xiaona said. "No matter how you look at it, it''s a bad guy. What''s the matter with that person, an officer." "The occasional reading of his book just now is obviously aimed at our special class." The wrong expectation is us. "Ah Zah boil the cream." ''''Aiboo will take you away and you will not be able to keep up with the time of your tutor. "Finally two weeks have passed?" "Hehe, the children in every class have worked hard to keep up." "This is beyond the main school, they should be very hard." ''There should be more that the main school doesn''t have. The second branch school, I gradually understand.'' "Yeah, but I think the significance of this place should be more than that, after all, there is still entrusted to you." "I''m happy just like this." "Then please." "Then Lin Xiao, do your best today." "Towa, you too." Lin Xiao said. The class is over. "H is psychologically prepared from the very beginning." "Is it more difficult to get used to it?" "Haha, what I said is that you will be prepared every day in the future." "If the classroom can be easy." ''Physical energy was less than expected.'' "But tomorrow is a free day." "Yes, I just planned to tell you." ''That is to say the same day as the holiday.'' "Free activities mean holidays." Lin Xiao said. "You can develop if you want to train." "As long as you look for a long time, you can go out and play." "It''s freer than I thought. I thought the imperial school should be very serious, but I didn''t expect it to be like this." "I think even UCI is enough." "This is also here, but basically it is free, but there is a requirement to decide on club activities." "Ugh?" "You mean club activities." "I thought we didn''t." Kuhl said. "This is an instruction from the sub-principal. The reason seems to be that you must participate in club activities if you have a name." Lin Xiao said. "As long as there are members with more than 2 lives, the expressions of the club activities can be permitted." "Guys who did not participate will directly join the student union." "This is too much trouble." "Speaking of which is really troublesome." ''Actually it is mandatory to participate. We need to decide quickly.'' "Well, I think it''s better to start thinking about it after school today." "It would be great if you could help me make it." Black Rabbit said. "So there is indeed that one." "Is it a mecha operation?" "We will learn basic operations with students in the combat department to prepare psychologically." Lin Xiao said. "Special training subjects implemented from the weekend will be announced later." "I was talking about this before." "Can''t tell us the content here now." "It''s a pity that I don''t know the details." "But as it is to recharge your energy, take a good rest tomorrow." "It''s time to end here, the salute is left to you." "stand up." "Then tomorrow is free activity." "The sub-principal''s instructions must be done well, but we hope that the attack can participate." "Combat briefing." "Here again." "Does it mean." "No, special training will be given special instructions." "So that''s it." Lin Xiao said. "It looks like it''s so formally and on a large scale." "It''s a training course that everyone must attend." "No, everyone will participate." "Tomorrow at three o''clock in the afternoon, we will gather in the countermeasure meeting room of the cancellation company. This is the end of the contact matter." "Really, you deserve to be the number one guy in the world." "In this way, IT, IQ, I have some boring things." "I feel the same way, whether it''s that small fortress or other living creature routes." "There is also this place, if you say it is just a screwdriver, it has been skipped and perfected." "you''re right." "Although the main school has also undergone major reconstruction, I think the phone bill is about the same as the main school." Towa said. "The question is where did that budget come from." "In order to balance that budget, I hope that what we offer is Zhong Ni Dan." "I don''t like that it feels too suspicious. It''s more and more like a break away." Randy said."That we think we can''t stop this thing." "I''m kidding, I won''t suddenly leave my job and ignore it." "You have to work hard anyway." "Then I''ll go first," Randy said. "Everyone should discuss with them carefully" "Thank you," Lin Xiao said. "Sure enough, there is some distance anyway." "I think rice is there." "Talking to him is very easy-going, and seems to take care of the students." Tova said. "Yes, as an instructor, I think he is a very suitable talent." Lin Xiao said."But about a year ago, my partner and I were in a complete team." "It''s my own composure." "Let¡¯s see what the students are doing today." "Suddenly asking them to participate in club activities, I think the difficulty is still too high." "You are right, although I said before that we should cooperate with each other and cheer together." Tova said. "So it''s after school already?" It''s different from when I was a student. "Since you are not familiar yet, let''s go around." "It''s not just that, if students or others accompany them to discuss with them, then they have to help." "How is the work done today." "The job of the instructor seems to be handy." "No, maybe it can be said that I feel that I don''t work hard every day." "You are so humble. Haha. You seem to have something to say without being nasty." "Ang actually I can''t believe you will show up here now." Lin Xiao said. 1099 Reference 1097 "Well, I''m leaving first." Lin Xiao said. "That is?" "I''ll treat my big brother." "Wow, thank you Senior Randy." "Ah, you can''t be called senior." "Haha, since it''s not training because it''s not in class, it''s okay to be called a senior." "Then talk to me about something," Randy said. "Yes, although I have discussed it with other students in the class, I still can''t decide." Xiaona said. "Although I have considered whether to join a club that allows physical activity." "Ah, that type of club is indeed more in line with your personality." Randy said. "It''s weird to think about Cortana''s comfortable activities." "Senior, what do you mean?" Xiao An said. "Cortana and Randy?" "Ah, Lin Xiao, come and have a cup of tea too," Randy said. "No, I want to take a look around before I go back." "I just heard a little bit of what you were talking about, what is your relationship with?" "Haha, it''s not a special relationship." "of course." "Huh, Randy, I learned how to sing. I was pretty good at Crosbell." "School, is that so?" Lin Xiao said. "It can be said to be a lovely school girl. We all met again in this place because of different reasons and some fate." Randy said. "So that''s it." Lin Xiao said. "Because they are all Crossbell''s trance, I also thought I wouldn''t know each other." In this case, Xiao An might have met him. "For me, if the Randy student is my instructor, why is this person." "Hehe I''m sorry, I''m leaving now if I disturb you." The student handbook was then handed to him. "By the way, it doesn''t matter what I am not, I can teach you about the decision-making society." "I know it." "This is also a kind of fate, in that case, please teach her well." "Haha, I know." Lin Xiao said. "Should you say that you are a bad guy? Anyway, something will come to you." "My lovely sister, you will know more about her in the future." "Only redundant." "Haha Lin Xiao, and the quagmire has also worked hard." "Hello, I remember you are in a pub." ''Yes, my daughter of the boss of European Barney had recruited staff before the branch school was completed because I was very confident in the equity, so I was influenced by where to work.'' "There are really many good people here." "You like it," Lin Xiao said. "Speaking of which, Lin Xiao, you often come to the restaurant for lunch, how did you solve that dinner?" Gina said. "Well, probably the person in charge of the food in the dormitory makes the food roughly according to the number of people." "If it¡¯s time for dinner, I¡¯ll be called to eat together, and I¡¯ll cook it myself if I go back later." "So you will cook it yourself." "Haha, even though I said that, it''s quite troublesome to cook myself." ''Should I say that I cooked the same thing unknowingly?'' "Well, that would be unbalanced in nutrition, not good." ''By the way, if you don''t dislike it, please accept this.'' "And this, is the recommended recipe of the student restaurant here." Xiaona said. "Even the ingredients, I always feel embarrassed to make you worry about me." "Haha, this branch campus is just because of the instructors." "Well, it would be great if the instructor is interested in cooking because of these things." Xiaona said. "I know, I will work hard." Lin Xiao said. "I''m good at cooking." "Although work here is only limited to noon, but I can chat with the students and I am really happy." Xiaoan said. "Hehe, please come to Lin Xiao anytime." The door is unlocked, who is inside? "Koul, are you practicing swordsmanship?" "Why are you here Lin Xiao." "It just happened to be passing by." Lin Xiao said. "Your double swords, I have seen superb technology." "No, it''s completely inferior to the swords of father and brother." "I also have to work hard." Kuer said. "Although I know that you will exercise in the dormitory, I didn''t expect you to exercise even after school. You are really serious." "I think there are still many students who are considering joining that club. Has Kuer decided yet?" Lin Xiao said. "No, I haven''t decided yet, but it shouldn''t be necessary to spend too much time on club activities." Kuer said. "For me personally, the club activities themselves are a bit troublesome." "Yeah." Lin Xiao said. "If you use the sword in club activities, it will go against the original meaning." Kuer said. "But if you focus on club activities, the time you spend with swords will definitely decrease." "So I want to choose club activities that will not be completely comfortable and will not waste physical energy." "Haha, that''s the case, you are really very strict with yourself." ''But I think it''s definitely not a bad thing to be keen on comfortable activities.''Lin Xiao said. "It''s a good influence for you." "what does that mean?" "It''s just that someone who said it said that." Lin Xiao said. "She is also interacting in the club, influencing her sword, I hope to find something meaningful to you. Of course, I don¡¯t mean to force it. If you need it, you can discuss with me at any time.¡± "I will use this as a suggestion, that I want to continue practicing." "Give him the student handbook later." ''Comfortable activities affect swordsmanship but haste.'' "No matter what, you must first accept it with an humility." "Is the mecha soldier''s hangar just next to the research building?" Lin Xiao said. "Doctor, he will ride the house of God, and then who is in front?" "Wow." "It hurts, totally messed up." "I said what happened to you." Lin Xiao said. "Ah, Lin Xiao." Titan said, "Thank you very much. I actually need you to help Owen." "Haha it''s nothing." "By the way, this is the first time we have spoken since we met on the train last time?" Lin Xiao said. "It seems to be so." Titan said. "I''m the Titan of the Chief Division, and I love you again for your advice." ''Mutual each other, by the way, you were the navigator in the small fortress, right?''Lin Xiao said. "At that time I''m really sorry to throw you in that place." "No, that was the request of the doctor." "After which, two states have passed. Are you used to living here?" "Thanks to you, everyone takes care of me." "It''s just that I''m busy now worrying about the pilot training next week." "So, are you helping with maintenance work right away?" Lin Xiao said. "Yes, the humanoid weapon invented by the Empire, although it is said that it will be used as a training machine in this school, but I did not expect it to be such a powerful thing." "Although ZCF is also studying bipedal walking machines, the concept of setting is completely different and I have learned a lot." "I''m the most powerful person in the house, I''m quite familiar with where I am." "No, I decided to come here because of what Mou said about UAN Feier, but it''s also a bad fate."The doctor said. "When do you want to drag the design drawings and tools." "Compare." Lin Xiao said. "Doctor, what do you mean?" "The situation is forced into a troublesome former brother." "The doctor''s brother is that." "I seem to have heard the name Russell." "Russell is my grandfather, but I still can''t stand alone." "makes sense." "Take this opportunity to let me see your resilience." "Ok?" "The crystal stone that Lin Xiao got in the test a few days ago should be left." The doctor said. "Tell those and leave it to her." ''what.'' "It was really sudden, even if you said that, she was not prepared at all." Lin Xiao said. "It doesn''t matter, I can definitely be the simple support of Shenwei." "That''s it, please." ''Well, please.''Lin Xiao said. "Huh, hurry up and let that girl make a loop with this." said the doctor. "Come on, Lin Xiao." "Haha, thank you." Lin Xiao said. "It''s very good to do it here, it reminds me of learning to sing. ''It seems to be the minimum. Stop talking nonsense and go back to repair work." "Okay, see you next time." "Well, goodbye." Lin Xiao said. "Dr. Russell is a very rubbish, a Sanming disciple of that doctor." "Although I heard it before, I didn''t expect it to be his apprentice." "It feels very hard working with him, but there are actually four robots here." "Oh, it''s almost time for school. If there is nothing else, go back." "Although he is not stupid and a maverick student, it is more fulfilling to teach in this way." Lin Xiao said. "Haha, that''s great," said the god. "But don''t forget to take more rest for this recycling. If you are eliminated because you are too reluctant, it will be a big trouble." "Some Sean i." Lin Xiao said. "Also I want to say that Titan''s work is very strong. If this continues, I still have to hand over someone." ''So that''s it, I will pay attention.''Lin Xiao said. "What has been delivered?" "Well, there are many interesting props from Ophelia''s territory." "In order for the students to use it as a reference when setting up a club, we provide screws and gifts." "Ophelia her." "Not only these, there are many more, I didn''t expect there are many necessary things here." "On the other hand, unnecessary ones are difficult to obtain, but it''s all so decided." "At least that''s it." "That''s it." But Major Mihaier of TMP. Although he was obedient to other people, he was really a hardworking person. But it also means that he and that person are at the same time, and it''s useless to think about it. "By the way, Ophelia has a wide range of interests, from chess to musical instruments and various competitive props. Just thinking about it, I feel that the talent is amazing." Novels from ancient times to the present and even fairy tales for children, haha, here is a lot of hamsters. "What are you looking for?" Lin Xiao said. "Sorry for calling you from behind suddenly." ''''Lin Xiao, I am sorry that I should apologize." "It feels more like exploring rather than checking things," Lin Xiao said. "Do you like books?" "Yes, my father loves reading, I may be influenced by him." "I also like to be immersed in the unique worldview here, but I dare not read terrible books." "Haha, it turned out to be like this. I am pretty sure of the history books I have found. If you have any questions, you can ask me." "Lin Xiao, thank you for being so kind to me, next time I have time to teach me about history." "Why are you still studying here?" Lin Xiao said. "It turned out to be an instructor, I couldn''t ignore these things by nature." ''Have you decided to join a club?''Lin Xiao said. "I will decide soon." "Actually I am very bad at swimming, so I decided to join a swimming club." "Do you want to challenge because you are not good at it?" Lin Xiao said. "I admire too much." "No, I just did it to improve myself." "I heard that the main school started to abolish free activities this year, and the club activities page was cancelled accordingly." "Can we be arrogant if we don''t follow up?" "In short, it has nothing to do with right or wrong, and it is not clear now, I hope you can understand." "understand." "I''m really sorry, I was wrong to compare the brave''s superficial ideas with the head school." "what did you say?" "That''s why." "Let''s form a club together." "Feeling this charm, there is nothing better than this." "I remember that they were members of the senior department?" Lin Xiao said. "Ah, Lin Xiao, you have worked hard." "As long as the empire guys are fighting." "So that''s it, swimming can also be considered if Leo is available." "Hehe, you are really active, but I will see if it is useful." "That would be really mind-blowing, I will try it tomorrow too." I remember that she is from the SAR, anyway. "Although Leo La Chuan''s swimsuit looks hard to let go, the sports clubs are really exhausting." "It seems to join the club where Qingqiong and the girls are closer together." "Come here for a moment and feel that everyone at Hokage here wants to make a good decision." Lin Xiao said. "I''m not very useful, so it''s worth joining. Anyway, I will visit it tomorrow." "Society is really troublesome." "I remember she seems to be European." "Is there a life matter?" "I want to say if you can''t decide." "You can find me if you don''t dislike it." Lin Xiao said. "No need, I will eliminate the need for you to improve your professional evaluation as an instructor." "I didn''t talk to you about this." "You still have life to say, and you make me feel uncomfortable by your side." "Well, this place is really different from the country where I live." ''Ah, sorry, I just babbled,'' "Haha, it doesn''t matter, I remember your hometown is." Lin Xiao said. "It''s Alta, thank you for saving my hometown." "Haha I am embarrassed to be said that by you." Lin Xiao said. Many things have happened, but when I think about where you came from. "Lin Xiao, please advise me more in the future." But life really has many unexpected things. Not enough for this room, especially the vending machine. All in all, I will continue to live here in the future. It should be interesting in the future. What a good thing. 1100 Chapter 1098 "Is this Ophelia''s room?" Lin Xiao said. I have spoken to her after school, so there should be no need to disturb her in special areas. This breath is Lin Xiao, instead of standing in that place, it''s better to come in directly.Ophelia said. "Haha, it''s because I don''t have enough knowledge. Isn''t it because of the golden gap that I have shown you through." "Hey, the spaciousness is completely different from other rooms." Lin Xiao said. "But even so, as the head of the earl''s house, it should be more luxurious, right?" "Haha, but the imperial aristocracy is simple, I Heyang is already very extravagant, on this level, the first student dormitory of the main school can also be said to be a bit too luxurious." Ophelia said. "However, now that the policy has been revised, it seems that the allocation of dormitories has also been reviewed." "Well, it seems so." "Well, could it be Ophelia you" "Have I mentioned it to you yet?" "Actually I am your senior sister." "So that''s it." Lin Xiao said. But the graduates of this school are amazing people. Correa, Olivier. "Thanks to my lovely schoolboy, you can come to me anytime." "Well, that''s it, I hope that kid doesn''t." "Corona, are you there?" "What is this voice?" "Open the door right away." Xiaona said. "What''s matter?" "I have something to give you." Lin Xiao said. "Oh, it seems to have said before that it will be later." Xiaona said. "However, it doesn''t have to be so late. I even brought it here. Can I give it tomorrow?" "And you don''t feel good when you come here at night." "I want to explain that the day is free, and it is better to have it today, but you are wrong to say that. You look like a shoe, a pipe man, sorry." "Well, why are you? I''m just reviewing my homework. I won''t lose to others for the achievements in class." "Mingquan still wants to join any club, but you have to work hard." "If you don''t say I will do the same." "Black Rabbit''s manual, I will hand it to her later." "No, I''m here to work without this.''Lin Xiao said. "Um, thank you for coming here specially for your hard work." Xiaona said. "Huh?" Lin Xiao said. "Haha, I feel like she is a child of individual posts." "Kur and the black rabbit are left. The black rabbit in a hug will stay at the last to go to Kur''s room." But today there is nothing else. Remember that Chur is here. "Here, I will open the door immediately." "What, it''s you." "You are Sidney, where are the Kurds?" ''He came back from Guingamp, Master, someone called you.'' "Don''t call me Master." "So late, what else is going on." ''I want to give you the student handbook.'' ''It''s true, thank you for coming, but it should be given to me.'' ''''I missed the opportunity at that time, and speaking of it, he said that you just came back, do you still continue to practice swordsmanship?" "It''s a good thing to be motivated, but don''t take it too seriously." "Don''t worry, I am a wingman, and the instructor is the one. I think you should be more serious." "Although it''s very busy to find you, it won''t work if you don''t work hard." "Thank you for your advice, although work is really busy, leave some time for Chinese and Western medicine." "Sorry for bothering you so late, and you can do your free activities tomorrow." "Well, I''ll be excused first." "Well, it''s the black rabbit in the end. She seems to have hugged one another, go look for it." Then the student handbook is handed over to him, let''s go. "call." "You are here." Lin Xiao said. "Lin Xiao, what''s the matter." "Well, I have something for you, Black Rabbit." "Student Handbook, I did accept it." "There seems to be a lot of writing, do you want to write something?" Black Rabbit said. "The blank part, how you like to use it, depending on whether you want to copy the notes in class or write the itinerary of the club, or use it to write a diary." Lin Xiao said. "Just find the most useful way for yourself." "For myself." "What''s wrong?" Lin Xiao said. "Nothing, I''m just a little tired." "Leave these alone." "Unexpectedly, educational institutions usually have to make so many choices." "I even think it''s easier to perform tasks before than now." "Haha, that''s it." Lin Xiao said. "I also said that when school is over, you can also discuss with me, tomorrow I have to decide the affairs of the club." "I''ll help you when it really doesn''t work. Just relax at your own pace." "My own pace?" "Huh, I will handle it properly." Black Rabbit said. "The student handbook is finished, go back and rest." "Then please advise." "Please advise." "Could it be that you guys are talking about Shuan?" ''Yes, in fact, we just established a cooking research group.'' Reminiscent of Nicklas learning to sing and Miria. So the two of you are responsible for the cooking of the dormitory. "It''s because of the crystal tavern." "That my big man is convinced that you are not at home after the bear market." "Hehe, besides that, there should be other reasons, such as wanting something delicious." "Really." "Haha, your relationship has become so good, it''s okay to make a comfortable decision without heating," Lin Xiao said. "okay." "That, I''ll cheer." "The cooking is really delicious. I have a red question about your feelings. I want to learn from her." "Although I usually cook, if I want to cook in the club, I have to try more challenges." "The Northern Department, the Oriental Department, and even the cooking of this place I have to learn." "I also want to ask Titan about Libel''s cooking knowledge" "Then Maya classmate is OK with that batch?" "Well, no problem, please tomorrow." "Hehe I am." "What are you discussing?" "Lin Xiao." "Hehe you are eavesdropping." "Are you discussing club activities going well?" "Thanks to your guidance." "I just did normal things." Lin Xiao said. "I should stay at school tomorrow. Please come and have a look if you have time." "If I pick the right time, maybe I can treat you well." "Ok." What kind of club activities are they? "Free day and club activities, I feel that tomorrow will be a very rewarding day." "Speaking of which, here." "Oh Randy, you too." "The Empire is really rich." "I think this place is different." Lin Xiao said. "But I heard that there seems to be a lot of renovations this year." ""But your body seems to have exercised. "It''s the injury I received when I didn''t even see the fall. The download is fine." "If you really want to say that, I am not qualified to be called by someone." "Haha, indeed." Lin Xiao said. "How to say the scars on the body that received strict exercise." "Because I am a mercenary." Randy said. "Haha sorry it''s a bit foul, but I think you Yingai knows." "Well, I don''t deny it. I don''t know the details of the document." "That''s it, that''s how it is, I''m going out after soaking for too long" "Well, me too." Lin Xiao said. "By the way, Lin Xiao, I will ask you." Randy said. "Ah, thank you for your coffee milk." Lin Xiao said. "I see, thank you then." "Haha, I''m leaving now," Randy said. "It seems that everyone has decided, although I also have my own ideas." "Then you also want to have partners who don''t dislike me and talk to me." "Thank you, but one day I will find a way by myself." "That''s right, the idea is very good." "That said, the female voice seems almost undecided." "In this case, I can only find boys? I''ll work hard." "Then I will exercise today. Although it means that there are club activities in the sky, but where is the opening ceremony?" "Is he interested in anything?" It seems impolite to think so. Um, do you contact me? That is to say, the audio and video spread over the Internet. "Well, what''s in the picture..." "Hey, Lin Xiao, is there a connection?" "The voice is." "Great, you wait a moment for me to start the influence." "Aite is you." Lin Xiao said. ''Lin Xiao, it''s been a long time since I saw you. The last time I was with Ha was last month, but it has been four months since I saw you.'' "It''s been so long, but what is this fairy tale?" Lin Xiao said. ''This is your Highness''s idea. You also have to master your Highness''s power guide. It seems that there is a special application in it to activate this function.'' "This kind of attack, can you see me at leisure?" "It''s very clear whether you have grown taller." "Your saint is coming soon." "Well, next month." Lin Xiao said. "Haha." Aite said. "Congratulations to Lin Xiao for graduating. You seem to be in a hurry, but now you have successfully taken office." "It''s up to you to deal with it. Have you already gone to Vague Academy or are you ready to start Vague?" "Yes, actually I really want to find you and follow them?" "Remember, he started thinking about loving you right away. As for Sima College, it feels like a place not to come to read occasionally." "Much like March''s style, but I am also a little worried that he and his father are a little embarrassed." "I hope it won''t be messy." "I also want to meet up with friends." "Lin Xiao, do you remember?" "Of course I haven''t forgotten it all day. It''s very tiring on many levels, but I also heard a lot of things." ''Speaking of which, the venue is also here, so it''s surprising to stop.'' ''You heard me say that a lot of things happened at the branch campus.''Lin Xiao said. If you bring the communicator with the system, as well as the computer, you will not play.Let me go to the station''s facilities once, and the first free day has begun. "Huh Tova?" "It''s Lin Xiao." "Some students of the saint who originally designed this way would care." "Oh, yes." "But Guingamp is well established here." "This dormitory is very dismantled and has undergone large-scale renovation before." "It''s really magnificent to get it out of pocket." "The sub-principal is the head of this earl''s house." "Speaking of which, the design of this place might belong to Ophelia." "It feels very possible." "But I don''t care too much because of the care of my hometown." "Hehe, because your cinnamon is the first hometown, so I miss it." "Ang Huili is with you." "Salad, Xuer and Alisha school sister, Kroezi, are also taken care of by Elys¨¦e. I really miss them." "Let''s go together next time." Lin Xiao said. "This place just started off, I don''t know what is waiting for us and the empire, but it''s okay to pledge the Ovos not to give up." ''Stay with people close to you.'' "Lin Xiao." Towa said, "Well, come on." "Hehe I am very busy early in the morning." "Where are you going next." "Men''s day, I''m going to see how the students are." "This club is getting better and better." "But it''s a holiday from today, so this is for you." Tova said. "Okay, it''s really a lot of Sean." "Hehe, see you this afternoon," Tova said. "I''ll come back to clean it soon. It''s just this smell. What did classmate Frey do?" "The color is good, the quality is perfect, haha." Could it be that person yesterday. "Hehe, it seems to be a good meal." "I didn''t expect to wear that suddenly, I hope I can wear it smoothly." "You are so hardworking." "Oh, it''s Lin Xiao, although the Linuo Flower is fading, it will be the season of budding." "The instructor should stop occasionally." "Thank you for that." "Hehe, the flowers and plants in the town are like children" "Next is the budding season, I hope you will appreciate it carefully." "The scale is about the same." "After taking office, I''m so busy that I don''t have time to come over. Do you want to do a few things." "Really interesting storefront." This place is really good. "Oh, Lin Xiao, you are here." "It''s not going to be closed by itself." "Haha don''t look at me like this, I also know who I am." Randy said. "At least it''s like this for the New Year." "Hehe drink? Zi A, let''s have a drink.'' I don''t know how to say it, please be enough." "But he feels like he is a regular customer. Is this also being calculated?But no matter what, it seemed to be pretended. "Haha, but recently I even have alcohol and beer, so I have a drink if I have the opportunity." "Oh, it''s Lin Xiao, I remember when you were Randy." "They said that he was very funny." That''s why he often comes to the tavern. "Anyway, you should work hard." "Oh, it''s going to be brought to justice. Some Sean takes care of my daughter." "Don''t say that, it''s really nice for him to come over when he is so busy." "He is also free, I heard that the school is also short of staff." ''No matter how she said she grew up in a pub, it''s still early to be a good one'' "It seems that I also have the intention to help." Lin Xiao said. "So this is ah." "Oh, this is beer. You are a legendary hero. That''s great. I will tell you when I go back." "Haha." I still know it despite its reputation. "I will show you more in the future," the guest said. "Ladies, you are so cute. Would you like to introduce me." "Ahaha, it''s funny, don''t you know where he is?" the girl said. "What, what can I do for help." "They don''t seem to be local children." Lin Xiao said. "Who are you going to find?" 1101 Chapter 1099 "Haha, I''m sorry to stop you suddenly." Boss Le said. "You are the newly established branch school instructor, and at the same time that famous hero Grey Knight." Lin Xiao: "Haha, yes." "Wow, haha, amazing person, you take this one and take it as a symbol of our friendship." "Is this fishing?" Lin Xiao said. "You are also a fisherman." "This is my friend." "Oh, it''s so lucky. I have also joined the fishing division before." "Master Fishing Group," Lin Xiao said. "It is the competitor of the fishing club. Although the two sides were hostile to each other in the past, they are now good partners for mutual understanding. "Even the fishing tackle I gave you was recently specially accommodated to me by Rekord." "It turned out to be so, but I really can''t accept such good things." Lin Xiao said. "No, you guard nothing. I am a person who recommends fishing culture. You accept the qualification of a friend." "On the contrary, I hope you fish more. It will be even better if the students want to follow you." "Is that so, but fishing may be a good game, so I will accept it." "Then please accept it. When the manual is almost ready, I will give you something if you exceed a certain amount." "There are many good fishing spots." "Anyway, I really thank you." "Haha, it''s nothing, the instructor should take a breath occasionally." "And if you bring the fish back, you can exchange things." "Please shine more in the future." "I know." "Its upstream is in the northern forest so it can catch a lot of fresh fish," "If you just focus on work, you will be out of breath." Le boss said. "Then you go entertain." "Good morning, Lin Xiao, today is really a good morning." "Well, you are early." Lin Xiao said. "Hehe, I''m so happy. If you are in a special class, you can be called by their names more often. I am a little envious of them." "Haha thank you so much, you came to buy something early today." ''''Yes, in fact my partner decided to set up an Eastern style tea ceremony club. "So I split up with my old love immediately and started preparing. You decide that comfort is really great." "Society activities, I wish you a happy playing." "Hehe thank you for this sentence, after you ask the instructor, you must come to the club classroom late." The preparations for the tea ceremony club would be great if they can be sung. Walk through the other facilities first before coming to help. "Huh, I should have walked through the main facilities here." "How can I do." It depends on whether he is dressed as a deliveryman or put on glasses first. "Excuse me, what happened?" "What is the problem?" "I am from a certain delivery company." "There are a few places to deliver, this branch is in my place" "It is indeed just established." "I''ve never been better than a living thing going on like this. What will I do next, even if I speak." "Well, if you don''t dislike it, I''ll help you. In fact, I''m the instructor of the branch school." "That''s it." "You are willing to help fill it out." "I''ll confirm that all the unidentified living creatures are 30%." "One is for the exchange shop, the other is for the lightwave location," "There is also a man named Adi from the branch school." "give it to me." But I didn''t expect to hear any radio station. Adi is not in the dormitory to find her at the branch campus.There are also exchange shops. "These are the living creatures, please." ''Just leave it to me first.''Lin Xiao said. "Then I''m leaving, because I still have confirmation, let''s meet in front of the station." "Okay." Lin Xiao said. "Finally, there is a space to grow things. It would be too wasteful to go on like this." "Well, I will use it for one-way club activities." ''As a comfort event, you formed a cooking research group.'' ''Yes, in addition to flowers, I also want to buy some vegetables and fruits here.'' "Haha, that''s the case, it''s true." "Lin Xiao, you think so too, and classmate Hassan Freddy also came and said that he wanted to quarrel with the cooking seminar." I also said that I will try to cook some dishes to show us this evening. "That''s great." "Well, maybe it''s the cooking he was just cooking." "No matter what, it can go smoothly." "Yes, thank you very much," Adi said. "So I almost forgot." ''what happened.'' ''Actually I have something for you.''Lin Xiao said. "Ah, haha, it was shipped like this, thank you so much. I didn''t expect to be organized so early." "Are there farm tools in the package?" Lin Xiao said. "Yeah, yes, in fact, I have been in this space a long time ago." "So I asked them to pass my shovel and scissors from my old home." "The farm tools have also been delivered. Hurry up and start planting vegetables. The soil here is very fertile." Tolista¡¯s radio station unexpectedly came back here to hear about the reform of the main school. "Lin Xiao, it''s been a long time." "Ok?" "You." Lin Xiao said. "Haha I originally said that the next time I would like to greet you with the scissors, I didn''t expect you to come by yourself." "Welcome to a place where there is no name, but it has been missing in 2 months." "If you can sit and chat, please have tea." "Then what are you doing here?" "Well, actually." Lin Xiao said. "Oh, that''s how it is, Lin Xiao, the character of hello old man has not changed." "Really you can find the subject matter casually." "Do you also change that living thing?" "Because I don''t have enough funds, I just need to repair the hole." "That''s it." "But in those days, Guangbo postcards, it seems you worked very hard." "Hehe, it should be." ''''Although the program promotion work is really hard, but I think this is because I want to do it right. Want to exit Lightwave next?" ''''Yes, although there are various pressures, I am very happy to be together." Yes, me too."Lin Xiao said. "I have two things to tell you." "How come you say that suddenly." "Hehe, because it is very important, I will go after the first thing is completed." The encounter he said was probably not. "The other thing is a very amazing show. You want to listen to it at 9pm?" "I will hear it at night." ''''Big brother so. "Sorry, it takes you so much time." Hehe you too., "" "This is my contact method." "Well, are you an acquaintance of Meng Heng?" "it''s okay no problem." "The guy is very gloomy and pretends to be very passionate." "I didn''t do it for you. I feel like that guy doesn''t get along with him." "You speak so directly." Lin Xiao said. "This weapon exchange shop, good Hunan." ''Ah, it''s weird. The bazooka sent by mother should be here.'' "Could it be that Mie is in the container." Leverage seems to hear something terrible. "Are there any guests?" "Welcome to the exchange shop, what do you want?" "What do you want." "Actually, I''m here to deliver things." Lin Xiao said. "This thing came through the normal part, I didn''t expect to laugh very high." "But the store manager, what do you want to buy in the exchange shop." "Of course it''s stuff because I''m a middleman, but it seems that you have gone through a lot of life and death and I can sell a lot of things. If you want to draw a line, you can''t." "Can the store manager come?" ''I am the manager.'' "Because of the key point, Crossbell, this is a branch I am already 12 years old." "Don''t underestimate people." "really sorry." "Don''t dare to compare every period of time." Okay, all the goods are delivered, so go back inside. "By the way, you can ask one thing, there is a dog outside, which you raised." "Yeah, Crewe is very immediate." "I can play and see that it will change very much." "Anyway, if you have any troubles, you can come to me." ''What a strange customer, if you don''t know how to clean up the inventory, you might be called to help.'' "I didn''t mean that." Lin Xiao said. "Anyway, we have something to sell underground." "It''s just that I just bought the goods. If you are attracted to it, it would be a good sight." "It''s really not enough for a supply. We rarely have a chance." "Inventory is still available." "Really good at doing business." Lin Xiao said. "Sorry to finish." "I also don''t seem to be done." "This is a delivery note." Lin Xiao said. "I accepted, you helped a lot, and I will keep time next time." "But next time I should remember that everyone said it was early." "Because our house is transported by airship." "Drive an airship in the civil society." ''Don''t worry, we have patents, and I will show you more in the future.'' ''I understand.'' "Let me tell you that you are the famous gray knight." "Haha was discovered." "I''m really surprised. If it''s awful, the chat will stop here. There are a lot of Sean today. "you are welcome." Lin Xiao said. "By the way, Meng Heng of Gan Gang seems to ask me to go to the chapel after delivery." "Go ahead anyway." "School has also started." "Goodbye nun." "Well goodbye, be careful on the way." "Hehe you are here, long time no see." "Ah, Rossi." Lin Xiao said. "I have heard of it, but I don''t want to be true. You guys tell me somehow." "Haha sorry, I really can''t spare time, and I also suggested not to bother you." "Can''t bear it. I didn''t expect you to be a nun." "Shenwei, a student who was watching you and pressing you, I also need others." "I really want to understand the reason you are here. Yours has something to do with that." "After this point, I said, although I don''t know whether I want to believe it or not, I have no false feelings before being given the mission." "I know if I can help you, I will show you more in the future." "Well, each other." Lin Xiao said. "Goodbye Rossi." "You are welcome to come if you have something to do with cleavage." "Then I will go first." "Hehe I will never lose." "This card is" "It seems that the popular card game of the Empire can be played during the break." "Yuan is so, I give it to him." "Okay, don''t you have something." "I found them all after all." "Thank you so much," Rossi said. "Hehe I am really happy to meet you again like this." "Although I have a mission, it is also a fact." "But as a nun, my idea of ??wishing everyone happiness will not change." "Please come over whenever you have time." Rossi said. "Haha, remember to soak for too long like this." "Then come and buy a guy." "It''s the kids just now playing card games indefinitely." "Ah big brother." "Why big brother wants to fight against evil karma." "No, I just saw something, this is yours." "This is my Bliss, no wonder one is missing." "Haha, you''re welcome." Lin Xiao said. "By the way, since this is the case, big brother also comes to play, to thank you." "In short, VMs are also very interesting." "Now that I say that, I beg you." "Since you are a beginner, it means you don''t have your own card." "Hehe I will give this set of entry cards." "It''s not fair." "Do I really open it and just love it with one hand." "That''s it. If I like the kid, if you like this game because of it, you must come to me to buy a stronger card." "It turns out that''s the case." Lin Xiao said. "Really thank you very much." "Then please play with me right away." "Hey, wrap it on me." "Thank you for your patronage." "By the way, brother shouldn''t die the Gray Knight." "I''m." "Digging 2 is different from thinking" "I thought it was stronger." "That''s too strange." "Go to sleep, thank you and the quagmire for playing with me." ''If you like, try again next time'' Lin Xiao said. "It took a lot of time since the morning." "Although there is a little time, I still have to go up slowly." Maybe it''s better to get things done first. Finally, Tova and Ophelia, who came from China Unicom, also attended the event. The combat briefing begins at three in the afternoon. "It''s over time, don''t you start the briefing?" Randy said. "Hehe, don''t worry." Ofi said both. "Special U-shaped pinched face, but I don''t even know the content." "Except for the guy over there." "Let everyone wait a long time." "That means the contact person." "Sorry, it''s been a long time." Rector said. "This voice." Randy said. "Could it be that Rektor still has it." Lin Xiao said. "Miriam." "It''s been a long time, Lin Xiao." "So I said don''t hug suddenly." "Hehehe," Miria said. "Oh, it''s great that I forcibly followed Ricardo. I doubt I will have a task next week." "Congratulations on graduation, Lin Xiao, by the way, you are really good." "It''s just a bit longer." ''You still have changes. It''s great to see you so energetic.'' "Yeah," Kan said. "Ahaha, Miria hasn''t added it for a long time," Tova said. "It''s been a long time since I saw you, Lin Xiao, it''s true that ID has successfully found a lot of solutions." ''What are you talking about, I don''t understand at all.''Lin Xiao said. "But it''s been a long time since I saw it. The last time was last year." ''Yes, and Tova must feel very restrained to face us.'' ''Ahaha, it''s not so exaggerated.'' "This way of speaking can be terminated." ''It''s been a long time since I saw Randy with you.'' "Our chief speaks." "It''s not like you, Scarecrow," Randy said. 1102 Chapter 1100 "Then we will say goodbye." Rector said. "Oh, I will also go to the library to find some materials." The venue said, "I feel anxious when I think about acting." "So, but please don''t force yourself too much." "The venue has always tried too hard since before. I think it''s better to relax a little bit." Miriam said. "Ahaha, I will be Amoi." "Then both of you, let me go first, and you can contact me by communication if you have anything." Tova said. "Ahaha, it''s great to be able to work in the same place as the president, but she still seems to be asked a lot of things, it feels very hard." Miria said. "Haha, I also often receive her help, hoping to repay her well." Lin Xiao said. "Speaking of which, what do you want to do, take you around the branch campus and nearby streets?" "Well, please, let''s go." Miria said. "Hehe, the white rabbit from the Intelligence Bureau?" "It seems that you also went to the main school with Lin Xiao." "By the way, this is the gold gap itself, more beautiful than I thought." "Hehe, this is really glorious." "Miriam, don''t talk nonsense." "Hehe, the relationship between classmates is more important than anything else." Ophelia said: "Although the time may not be long, you can enjoy yourself in this branch school." "I don''t have any special restrictions." "Yeah, thank you." "But compared with the black rabbit, the personality is really Zen." "I''ve decided Kuhl, I want to form a club with you." ''I have no problem, but do you have experience?'' "The teacher said I was a layman, but I was very interested." "That''s how it is, so after returning to the dormitory, I will try the next round." "Just to my liking." "I must learn your words and deeds that are welcome, and secret secrets that make people enviable." "what are you talking about" "Haha, no matter what the reason, it can be determined that the club is really filled out." "Although I don''t quite understand what he meant, there is another like-minded person." "In short, it seems that we can start club activities." "Ah, isn''t this Lin Xiao?" "My Miss Ting said, it has already started." "I was injured because you don''t know the boss in the deck." "I know all the beauties in the town. If you have time, you can fight with me. I become more proud and let you see the handsome side." "Kerry, you haven''t learned sword." "Yes." ''Everyone has something they are good at.'' "That''s more masculine and handsome, isn''t it?" "It is understandable, but your meaning is still too one-sided." "I understand that I am forcing but I can''t give up, but forget it, I will use other things to temper my masculinity." "Then you have to come on." Lin Xiao said. It¡¯s "This kind of rushing feeling reminds me of when I used to help grandpa and grandma." She seemed to be busy, but did not see the doctor. "Ah, if Lin Xiao is working at Gongfang, please feel free to speak up." Titan said. "Although it seems to be very busy, it is actually empty." "Thank you." Lin Xiao said. "It seems that the doctor is out, no wonder no sound is heard." "It turns out that the riding god hears the doctor scolding people every day." Lin Xiao said. "But it''s been a long time." Miria said, "And you have become fluent in speaking." "Hehe, which quasi-starter are you? It''s great to see you so energetic." "Well, what''s the matter here." "This is where the dormitory baths in hot springs." Lin Xiao said. "It''s great to have this kind of thing, I want to go in and see it too." "Although it may be possible to let Leiduo go back to soak for a while," Lin Xiao said. "Fill it in, then we''ll be together," Miria said. ''No, there are points here.''Lin Xiao said. "Haha got it." "Hehe, both of you can start the club activities smoothly, it''s really filled out," "Yes." "Although it''s only the pressure of the classmates to come together, this makes me a little uneasy, but I will work hard." "Hehe I will support you, having said that, would you also look at genre works?" ........ After this, in order to perform the task, Lin Xiao and Attoria came to London. "Wow, what''s the matter with this fog, people don''t have the strength, and something has been chasing me since just now." "what." Lin Xiao woke up from his dream. "Good morning, senior, your face doesn''t seem so good." Attoria said. "I have insomnia. It''s not easy to take advantage of being here. Rest more. Rest is not part of the battle." "Nothing." Lin Xiao said: "I have a nightmare." ''What kind of dream is it, maybe.'' "No reply," Lin Xiao said. "That''s good. Have you had breakfast already?" "Good morning, everyone, you are here at the right time, I just got ready." "Let me talk about the last intelligence first." "Tell me about your observations of the age of King Solomon, who is said to be able to use the summoning technique of the seventy-two demon gods." Lin Xiao said. "Yes, as far as the conclusion is concerned, the time of King Solomon was particularly troublesome, but no abnormalities were found, that is to say." "It''s a pity, but that''s the fact. The group of guys who claim to be the Seventy-Two Demon God has nothing to do with King Solomon." "If they invested in the Seventy-two Demon Gods, we would definitely find clues." "But there have been no traces of the envoy dispatched, and even King Solomon''s still drops without any abnormalities, which means that his time is already the correct human history." "So Leif and the Seventy-Two Demon Gods came from another era. King Solomon has nothing to do with them, though." Attoria: "It''s a different matter if King Solomon was a servant who was enlisted by someone, right?" "Nothing. Just like the Knights of the Round Table, Solomon has to summon him to be an envoy." "In this way, even the seventy-two demons can be manipulated." "The prerequisite for publicizing more such speculations is that the envoy named Seventy-two Zhu Devil God does exist." "And I don''t think that Solomon Net is doing this kind of help." ''Not in his lifetime.''Lin Xiao said. ''But to become an envoy.'' "Yes, as long as the master gives orders, there is no way to defy" "Solomon will not be summoned by that kind of meeting person, and it is not Fuyuki''s Holy Grail War." "This call is only established after the Master and the Heroic Spirit reach a consensus." "This is because I also came after Unification. The guy at the time was a very trustworthy person." "I also think she is very good. I was the number three memorable before Shupup." "Where is number one?" Lin Xiao said. "Number two is Atoria, number one is not clear." The doctor said. "No. 1 and No. 2 are considered classified information, probably only the former director knows the details." "The hero who saved me is No. 2, but I don''t know the real name and ability." Attoria said. "The information on No. 1 is very strict. Now that Hui County is up, the death of the former director is not an accident, but a murder." The doctor said: "It''s very likely that you called the number one, not the former director who killed the former director in response to Leif who was left with the unpleasantness of the calling system." "But I think Yingga No. 1 is a failure. After all, No. 2 Hideo in Attoria''s body is not complete." "Garydi''s call of the heroic spirit was not considered safe until after I appeared." "It''s actually worth recalling whether the first ha came from, after all, the foundation of fate only began on the second." "Lin Xiao, the collar shift is about to start, can you make equipment first?" "I''ll leave first." "Well, in short, there are four peculiarities. The black hand behind the scenes is likely to be hidden in one of the eras." The doctor said. "After all, there are no abnormalities in other eras, as long as they are eliminated one by one, you will definitely encounter abnormal points. Then I will explain in detail that the next place is to record orders. This is because of the distance. That is, the development of civilization has taken a turn, and it is the three industrial revolutions." "From the point of view of consumer civilization, at what period is the history of mankind gaining the foundation for the modernization." "And the specific purpose of your soul transfer is to be a glamorous person in Britain." "This time the goal is to be lazy, as well as the surrounding areas. If you are tired, you can take a carriage and bibliography, but only if you can use it." "Any place that will be burnt down soon is to completely eliminate you to prevent this from happening." The doctor said. "I hope you can find the Holy Grail to fix the fourth singularity." "do you understand?" "Okay." Lin Xiao said. "The capital of things, I want to see if I can ID, if I can meet Sherlock Holmes, I want a Qi Amin." "Doctor, we are not going to travel, plus the fictional character of Holmes." Lin Xiao said. ""I''m afraid it''s hard to get an autograph. I''m sorry you should give up." "Are you also a fan of Sherlock Holmes? That''s great, the best advisory detective in the world, gray brain cells." "That''s where Agatha''s work appeared." "Then let''s get back to business, are we all ready? The world has not been burnt down, we must regain the future." "Okay." Lin Xiao said. "The collar transfer was successful. Is it because the vision seems to be obstructed, fog, or smoke? The sky is the same aperture as before, however." "Even the aperture is not clear due to fog or smoke." Lin Xiao said. "Weapons that cover the entire sky. This situation is not uncommon in this period, but it is not ordinary. It is a kind of magic." "It''s too exaggerated, this fight becomes magic, and magic becomes a kind." "How is your physical condition." "I have no problem." Attoria said. "How about senior?" "I''m fine." Lin Xiao said. "You have no abnormalities, right, but the measured values ??of vital signs have not changed much." "It''s a bit surprising. The observation result of the fog has come out. I can say that it is harmful to living things. Ordinary humans become life-threatening once inhaled overdose." "It''s a different matter if it is patience to buy magic for some reason, or something else." "So Matthew is fine, but the Knights of the Round Table will not be safe." "Why? "Maybe it was the blessing brought by the heroic spirit of Attoria." Lin Xiao said. "It may be because the fused followers have strong resistance to toxins or powerful blessing skills." "And this kind of asylum has also been entrusted to the master, probably because of this reason, you have nothing to do." "Although you and I are happy to be able to help seniors, it sounds strange to call it a skill." "Oh, after all, Lin Xiao''s human being, let''s call it the anti-drug skill." "All in all, the situation is very dangerous now, a dead city surrounded by magic fog." "What''s the situation around you, have you found any victims?" the doctor said. "There is no doctor, there is not a single figure, it is 2 o''clock in the afternoon, but let alone a carriage, there is not even a pedestrian." "Neither did I see that there were no victims alone." Lin Xiao said: "It''s almost like an empty city. In addition, where it can be confirmed, all surrounding buildings have their doors and windows closed." "In contrast, it is here that all the victims are taking refuge." "I have confirmed here that there are some survivors, but no one can come out." "That''s right, as long as I even find the Holy Grail and damage it, it can be repaired, so if you don''t hang it, everyone and others can repair it." "As long as we solve this matter, we will add it." Lin Xiao said. "You are really kind of IG." "Is there something wrong with me, shouldn''t I lose my words." "Wait a moment for a reaction from living organisms." "Who are you guys," "We are." "You can breathe here. You are not ordinary people. Are you an enemy or someone." ''I want to say something.'' "But it''s not an ordinary person to see him raising you." "The things in western Zhejiang are troublesome. We don''t know who she is, but it''s a hero or something else. There is a massage room. The situation is different from what we expected." "This is the first time I have seen this kind of thing, and it is richer than the legend." "Doctor don''t be too nervous." "What are you doing secretly, I have nothing to do with you." "Father is very troublesome, I''m leaving." "Goodbye," Lin Xiao said. "She was married and left alone." "While we are still discussing." "Listening to his words seems to know Nie Mu, perhaps better than us." "I also suggested that." "Doctor, what should I do now." Lin Xiao said. "Catch up with her." "What is this, I heard the sound." "Many Soochows are approaching, this battle will hinder your situation." "Please pay attention." Lin Xiao said. "Successful breakthrough does not need to be encircled and can move." Attoria said. "It''s strange and weird." "Those enemies are very strange, they are like auto dolls." Lin Xiao said. No matter what the enemy is, all we have to do is to defeat it. After knocking down these dolls, I finally met the man behind the scenes, a guy named Jack. After some fighting, Lin Xiao finally defeated her and returned to the academy. 1103 Reference 1101 "The Doctor and Titan should be waiting for us at the entrance." Lin Xiao said. "That''s it." Miria said. "If there is nothing else you need to do, just go out." Black Rabbit said. "Finally back," the doctor said. "Everyone has worked so hard, are you not hurt?" "Well, as you can see, we are all fine." Lin Xiao said. "Thanks to Black Rabbit and Miria, thank you for your help." "Hee hee you don''t have to be polite, I''m just uedeh en interesting." "However, investing in two of the latest combat facilities is a natural result." Heitu said. "Great." Titan said: "But tactics, although I saw it in the last test." "May I see it again, please?" "Well, it''s okay, Xiao Yin." "You really are." Black Rabbit said. "It''s so awesome." "It''s an incredible texture like naughty to read the letter carefully." "But how does the communication device make her move?" Titan said. "Ahaha, I am not very clear." "What should I say, she is actually a bit strange." "Huh, after all, the blood of an inventor." "So it''s challenging." "Well, thanks to your conviction," "I need your help in the future," Lin Xiao said. "It''s fine if you can test it anyway, Ziyao." "It just has to go through special training facilities." "There will definitely be." Lin Xiao said. "Hmph, then I will look forward to it." The doctor said. "Excuse me to answer a call." "Really, I finally got to practice." Lei Shi said. "This voice is what happened to Ricardo." "Ask me what''s wrong, I almost want to take Miriam back." "I''m sorry, but where are you." "Haha, I am also very anxious. I am on my way to the station. Let''s meet at the station." Rector said. "Got it, we are past now." "Could it be Rector." "That said, I remembered, I''m going to burn it next." "Please don''t ask me." Black Rabbit said. "Sorry, let''s get lost first, let''s go both of you," Lin Xiao said. "I want to take a closer look." "Black supplier?" "Doctor?" "Huh, it''s okay." The doctor said, "I want to sort out this information for you to look at." "Okay." Titan said. "So happy," Miriam said. "Hehe doesn''t feel boring at all here." "It should be, maybe stocks are our special class before. I feel more and more that I have come to work in an incredible place." Lin Xiao said. "Ahaha Owen thinks it''s a good thing, but maybe it''s really harder and busier than everyone else." Miriam said. "Speaking of which I mentioned this time, does it really have anything to do with not being able to contact Gaius recently?" "Well, Lin Xiao, can''t you contact him?" Miriam said. "It''s the same on my side, but it''s still nothing." "It''s really worrying, but I always feel that Gaius'' words shouldn''t be a problem," Lin Xiao said. "Ahaha, too." "I''m asking next time Scissors Game Four." ''Well, please.''Lin Xiao said. "But I really envy the Mili Black Rabbit if I can go in." ''Please don''t do this.'' "Where is the black rabbit?" Lin Xiao said. "What''s wrong, my stomach is uncomfortable?" "Nothing." ''Oh, everyone has worked hard.''Rictor said."Oh, how long did Rick wait." "Thanks for Ricardo." ''Taking care of children can be a little bit harder.''Rictor said."Huh?" Lin Xiao said. "It''s been a long time since I saw the scarecrow." ''It''s the black rabbit, are you with them too?'' "It seems that your whole person is entangled by the little ones." Rector said. "No, but they helped me." Lin Xiao said. "The time for reconciliation." "Well, I just set off, although I''m very reluctant, but I''m going to set off." Ricardo said. "Then there is no way, although I still want to play more. Then I will be uncomfortable with you goodbye." "Hei, you have to take care of Lin Xiao instead of me." ''Lin Xiao, Black Rabbit, please.'' "You don''t need to say, this is also a task." ''Although it will be very busy later, Miriam, you have to come on.'' "Hee hee, got it." "Then see you next time." Rector said. "Lin Xiao, I will find other people to get together next time." ''Well, of course.''Lin Xiao said. "Haha, I feel that time has calmed down." "Black Rabbit?" "Is she and I really the same? My model is the latest. At least I am confident that I will not lose to her in terms of basic equipment." "But why?" Black Rabbit said. "Black Rabbit." Lin Xiao said. "Haha, Miria is her, you are you, you can find it someday. The black rabbit can fire like its own road." "Like me?" "It''s really a problem." Black Rabbit said. "Well, that''s it. IM can Git to install armor control and special acting preparations. It''s not good to be too serious about everything." "Huh, what a coincidence today, I feel more fulfilled than before. I didn''t expect Rossi and the others to come here." "So to say." Lin Xiao said: "The light wave that Meng Heng said should also be turned on." "The show just started?" "Well, this piece?" "Good night, viewers, it''s April 16, Thomas, it''s been a year and a half since our show is resurrected today." "Huh?" Lin Xiao said. "Compared with some trusted partners here, I will sweep myself again. I am Misty who assists in hosting this show." "A year ago, I hurriedly said goodbye to you because I didn''t say goodbye to some things. I was really happy that I was resurrected thanks to your kind support, and I am very grateful to everyone." "The audience who was still a student has already graduated, so please give us your suggestions from both freshmen and non-new students." "Miss Misty, actually." Lin Xiao said. "What the hell are you doing?" "Then it''s April now, and the garden is so beautiful. Next year, there will be more flowers than the previous one. With this sister, it also makes people feel a lot of new encounters and new friends." "Everyone, after the busy freshman meeting, keep your heads up and admire the flowers on the street, so for the resurrection of the program for a few years, I will introduce the postcards sent from various places immediately." "First of all, it was sent by Miss Santak." "You don''t know where it was recorded?" Lin Xiao said. "Haha, but even I was taken aback, as if Miss Misty took the initiative to practice with the seller last month." "Then the life chip sent by the audience is passed to Miss Mi Corpse, and she will send you back the recorded conversation." "The reason why this method can be resurrected is a special case but fans are looking forward to it, so it is so decided." ''Madam is in a mess, does anyone know where Misty is?''Lin Xiao said. "Well, because she seems to be able to go to many places, so she can only use this method." Meng Heng said. "But you also heard, Miss Misty''s previous conversation." ''I can''t feel it at all, I am fascinated by the humor, passion and other non-woven layouts.'' "It''s not why I don''t know where she can be trusted." "It seems to be a private thought, as long as the postcard is sent to the past, the recorded file will be sent after about 5 days." "It sounds like it was a little troublesome at the beginning, but the first time the content can be broadcast so smoothly, it means there should be no problem." "It turned out to be so." Lin Xiao said. "What is this notice." Time soon came to the special training day. "Do we still have a professional car?" "Does it feel like it should be possible to take the family home and mix with the rubble." "Handling collectives and loading materials and equipment." "Departure time is 9 o''clock in the evening. It should be." "Great, here it is." "Silver thunder car?" Lin Xiao said. "Ok." "That is." said the president. "come yet?" "Hey, it''s real," Randy said. This is Correa for the first time. "The special dealer train is now handed over to you." "Okay." Lin Xiao said. "There is no problem moving the materials in here." "I will work hard." Kelly said. ''Correa has been missing for a long time.''Lin Xiao said. "Sa, no night, no see, congratulations on your graduation, although I may make you feel unhappy." "Without this thing, I never dreamed that it would be Creya to deliver the car." "Hehe, sleeping Miriam and Ricardo came first." Coria said. "Let''s not say any jokes. This time the plan includes confirming the safety of the acting place and will provide logistical support." "I will serve as a liaison to Yuanyuan and go to the scene with you, just as a little more patient." "One more person haha." Lin Xiao said. "What are you two whispering." Xiaona said. "Cortana, Randy." "Hehe Xiaona has not been seen in 2 months" "Do you know each other?" "Last year I was there like a class." "Really received a lot of help." "Nothing to not want to spy on me." "Haha, okay, you see you are very energetic." ''Ahaha, thank you.''"Always think it should be better" "Randy, we haven''t seen each other in 4 months." "How come back here." "Don''t worry, I won''t be like this." "I will remember it in my heart." It''s about that, "Fortunately you are here." "Work is really hard for you." ''I haven''t seen Tova for a long time.'' "Ahaha, it''s been half a year since the NGO incident," Tuo said comfortingly. "The greeting for the meeting will go to the back first." "The time is almost up. I think she didn''t even load the car on the phone when she used the phone." "A special machine?" The golden body seen in the Northern Campaign. "Because there is no need," Ophelia said. "It''s been a long time since I saw Ophelia and the doctor." ''It''s been a long time since I saw the dragon'' "Thank you Gu Lai yourself." "Don''t be it." "Not too much, principal, you said the machine doesn''t need to help." "We will not play this exercise. "Ok." "That''s it," Randy said. "This time I''m here to write a plan." ''Please wait a moment if this root is said to be good or not, our son said when we calculated that we would take you away.'' "That''s why the lion deliberately pushed the child down the mountain. If I were also together, you would not really grow up." Ophelia said. "The local exercises are helpful to my research, and I leave all kinds of work to the apprentices and the rest is yours." "Time is almost up." Lin Xiao said. "The rest of the work is left to you, and we are leaving." "Knowing it is really troublesome." "Three weeks have passed since the beginning of school, and there are still people who are still unwilling." "But after a few days of manipulation, you opened another door." ''Since ancient times, travel makes people grow.'' "I look forward to going further when you return." Ophelia said. "Yes." "Randy, these people are left to you." ''Please leave it to me.'' "It shouldn''t be easy but I will try my best." "And Lin Xiao, a calm introduction to the battle in the north." "Shenwei who owns a huge Li Ling must control everything." "Be brave enough to face your own heart, remember?" ''Yes, I understand.''Lin Xiao said. "I have learned about the use of mecha soldiers and Wu Shame, and I have figured out a way to handle maintenance work with minor injuries." "Don''t shame the supplier." "Yes, please feel free to leave it to me." "I really would say General, how many of these people can come back safely?" said the doctor. "The front is the dynamic era, no matter it is me, everyone is the same, if there is no way to overcome it, there will be no tomorrow." "Tomorrow morning, after arriving at the site, head to the scheduled exercise site." "After all kinds of equipment are deployed, each class can directly start training courses." "So, this place can be called a stronghold directly." ''It''s the train station in the base.'' "In terms of rationality, the equipment used as a base is also perfect." Randy said. "For the training courses of the work class, please check the documents in your hand." "Huh?" Lin Xiao said. "Sorry there is no special class on it." "really big." "The special class has special courses, which are different from other classes. When you arrive at the acting place, please take them to participate." "With the students?" Lin Xiao said. "This is what can be sold off." "You don''t need to be too wary." ''Is it something special?'' No matter how scared you are, you will know the name quagmire. "The sub-principal knows a lot. This is not just a U-shape. You have to maintain a combat mentality. "Tomorrow I will summon everyone." Lin Xiao said. "Okay, take a break and let your body relax." What are the courses that are only available for the melatonin version? After arriving, the memorial hall will be the head office tomorrow. Both the student and I are ready. "But let''s go around the train. "Hey, Lin Xiao, you look everywhere in the thunder car." "Is the opportunity to talk to students today?" Lin Xiao said. "You are really becoming more and more stylish. I think Miss Salad will be happy." "Sometimes it will be strictly known." Lin Xiao said. ''I have been worried since last year.''Correa said. 1104 Reference 1102 "If you didn''t give me a hand, I might have disappeared." Correa said. "Yeah." Lin Xiao said. "Your Excellency is my benefactor. He guided me who lost everything in an accident ten years ago." "He helped me find a place where I could use my abilities, and also found a place for me to shelter." "I can''t finish this kindness in my life." "I understand." Lin Xiao said. "Hehe don''t care, I don''t mean to use this reason as a death penalty." "It''s better to say that I think I have to face it tonight, Crossbell, Northumbria, and I must face the hearts of many people who have been plundered by your Excellency." Crea said. "But Lin Xiao, don''t hold the same thoughts." "This year you accepted the imperial government''s request to use its supernatural powers like gods." "As a member of the Shenwei Special Class, you have always carried out yourself." "Actually, I am not as handsome as you think." Lin Xiao said. "But I really gave up, I didn''t expect to be completely seen through." "As expected of the girl of ice, no one can escape your eyes." "Hehe, I also started to find that name a little embarrassing." Creya said, "Unknowingly I am 25." ''How could you not change at all.'' "On the contrary, the salad has changed a little after I went back. You are still the same as 2 years ago." "Kreya." "Just make sure, oh, you are here with Lin Xiao." ''I seem to disturb you.'' "No, I just have a little chat." Lin Xiao said. "Then Kreya, I will leave first." "Lin Xiao, take a good rest." "I don''t need to be too entangled in the relationship with him. One day I can get it right. I will slowly adjust." "Thank you very much that I feel more relaxed." Lin Xiao said. "Heh, although I don''t know what I''m talking about, you really think for her." "Do you think she came to Mill?" "When I say I am not qualified to say this." "No, I didn''t regard him as an Emir." Creya said: "So what do I want to confirm?" "Well, it''s about liaison with the eastern side." "Tova, are you busy?" Lin Xiao said. "Yes, I''m a little busy." Tova said. "Because it seems to be the theme of the special class to establish the exercise site tomorrow." "So it must be confirmed tonight." "That''s it, are you doing all the occasional reading?" "Ahaha, it doesn''t matter, I''m very proficient at the end of the month with this kind of song." ''''And the real hardship is you. "When actual combat may occur, even the content of the activity is not clear." "Haha, for people like me, it''s already used to it. I don''t know how high the possibility is in fact." "Well, the major has also said that at present it is indeed not calm on a lot of face." Towa said. Although compared with other places, the information related to the hunting group seems to be relatively small." "Oh, is that so?" Lin Xiao said. "You think it''s Libel''s place to the south, because they forbid the hire of chasing groups." "So it is, and it is precisely because of this." "We must guide all students to absolutely go smoothly." "Yes, I would like to ask Towa for your advice tomorrow." "Hehe each other." ''Lin Xiao, don''t be too impatient.'' "I understand." "Don''t make it too late today, rest early." "I didn''t expect this time to be so troublesome." Lin Xiao said. "Ah, the combat meeting is over, what are we going to do tomorrow?" ''Everyone has heard the explanation except us.''Xiao Na said. "Well, I haven''t heard about this," Lin Xiao said. "The details will wait until tomorrow." "Ok?" "Oh, I hope you can be more serious. It seems that you said something similar on the day of the opening ceremony." "Our training course seems to be very special. Tomorrow, Hassan and everyone including me will listen to the combat briefing." "It would be great if so." "In the past, Correa especially did this type thoroughly." "Haha, if compared with the major, then I can''t refute it at all." "But it''s really a bit surprised, you actually think so." Lin Xiao said. "What I also said to Kurt is that I don''t hate me. The perfect intelligence, the incomparable precision skills on board, will take care of others and treat me like family. And she is also the benefactor who gave me the opportunity." ''Anyway, I just can''t disrespect, different from Mou.'' "I can''t help but respect this. I agree, and I respected it before." "So it''s true that feelings are true." "So do you want to investigate with her tonight?" "Haha, we are not in that kind of relationship." Lin Xiao said. "Although you are inexperienced compared with the major, although you don''t know how to move, you should take a good rest." "Hehe, I don''t need you to say that I know it too." "In the end, only the special class knows the content." "On the contrary, people can''t see through." "What a husband." "You know about Lin Xiao, the special class." ''It''s the one on the street, a coincidence a while ago.'' ''I only recently learned that this is just right.'' "Do you mind being with me?" ''It¡¯s better than thinking about tomorrow¡¯s death please.'' ''Haha although I''m still a beginner, anyway, if you kick it, come and play together'' "Just what I want." Xiaona said. "I will enter Sharoland tomorrow morning." "Koul, you seem to be very happy." Lin Xiao said. "It''s not happy, but it''s been a long time since I went back." "Where did I dominate 10 though." "Said that the city in the south is famous for dyeing." "Yes, there is a long-lost supplier." "Where is Van Der from." ''I really want to know what dojo it is.''Lin Xiao said. "what happened." "It''s nothing, anyway, the content of our exercise is." "Hehe, this thing will be played tomorrow morning." "However, boredom can take time for either." "It''s a rare opportunity, please lead everyone." "I have no problem." "Some people on my side want to see you, but I haven''t seen each other for 7 years and don''t know what will happen." Kuhl said. "Everything will go well." "Black Rabbit, what''s wrong with you?" Lin Xiao said. "No, nothing." said the black rabbit. "It''s just that Zi Ah Xiang was extremely human at first." "It''s nothing." "But you don''t really need to worry about controlling this." "But Xiaona and they have already met, I feel very weak." "I said, Black Rabbit." Lin Xiao said. "how,." "Nothing, if you go back smoothly, you have to practice hard and I will help you." "Then please enlighten Mengmo, tomorrow''s event is." "This will not be announced until tomorrow." Lin Xiao said. "Of course you have to go with other classmates." "Then I will go back to the guest room first, see you tomorrow." said the black rabbit. Not reconciled. The college life seems to have changed a lot since Black Rabbit. "Speaking of which, Lin Xiao." "As long as you have Kleiyazi, you seem to be very happy." "I think I''m the same as usual, you have acted with her too." "Yes, but it''s just performing tasks together." "She and Miriam are also here to invite me to play." "Haha, I did." Lin Xiao said. "How about agreeing readily when they invite you next time?" "Maybe there will be something new." "I''m not interested." "Although I am very interested in having fun together." "But the new discovery Miriam keeps repeating this." "It''s so beautiful." "do not talk like that." "Hehe, I don''t mean anything, by the way, you like this." "This has nothing to do with age." "What are you asking?" Lin Xiao said. "Oh, since you said that, I''m relieved, having said that there are only 2 such as in the room now" "Forget me, please don''t catch me." "I didn''t tease you." "As long as age is not a problem, I have another lesson." "Oh, it seems you have a good relationship with that Coria." "do not talk like that." "She is the boy of ice." ''Speaking of which, you have achieved that. In fact, I personally come to Shu Puppet and hope to see him move.'' ''It''s better to be indecent and touch, anyway, if you keep this attitude, it will go wrong.'' "To understanding." ''''Anyway, it''s good for me to have trouble, and I''m fully conscious. "It''s Lin Xiao." ''Well, you can say so.'' "But every time I feel sorry and worry you. ''No need to coax me to say that I''m used to walking along with you.'' "I can listen to you at this time." "Arrived tomorrow." "Ok?" "What''s the matter?" Lin Xiao said. Its god: "There was a breath just now, and I felt that spiritual power seemed to be the south in front of us." ''Does the breath feel the way?''Lin Xiao said. "It doesn''t seem to have disappeared." ''''Is the accepted low buying shaken? Yes." ''In any case, we will be together next.'' "If possible, I hope you will continue to help." Lin Xiao said. "I will protect you at the critical moment." "Thank you, I''ll beg you when the time comes." "It''s fine if there is no abnormal situation. In short, you should go back early for the equipment tomorrow," said the riding god. "Going to the suburbs for a real U-shaped face squeeze, it feels good to be able to be mindless. "But Randy will later say not to take it lightly." "But there are still many people who are happy." "Wait until the start of the internship, you will be able to carry out your heart no matter what happens." "Sure enough you are very reliable." "By the way, Sidney is really troublesome. Shenwei and those who choose the same armed forces hope she can be stable." "In short, this time I will do the same." "Determined in an extraordinary form, I will work hard." "Then the event officially starts tomorrow." Stark said. "Just want me to be the leader of the supply team, it feels a bit heavy." "I remember classmate Stark was in business." "The grades in the class are also the top few, so it can be said that they are the most suitable candidates." "In contrast, I am actually in the medical team, but in the first aid course, your treatment is faster and correct than others." "I really want to say that I can''t figure it out, adding this to them." "If you don''t have enough money, you have to help others, not very good at math." "The purchase order says that everyone is doing their best." "The representative understands everyone." "Haha deserves to be Towa instructor." "I am the leader of the medical team, which means I am shouldering everyone''s life, right." "Can I really do it?" "The work of the supply team also includes transportation, etc., which is the central area of ??logistics." "Although the burden is a bit heavy, I will work hard to complete it." "Although the overall budget is determined by Tova, even so I still let me be a teacher." ''Although I have taken on a big responsibility, so I have to deal with it.'' "Lin Xiao, just speak up if you want to drink." "Although it looks good, are the kitchen habits here?" Lin Xiao said. "It''s already great, although there is not much space, it is too much to be able to use these real renewals." "It''s so good to be true." "Hehe stopped the ball in the kitchen." "It''s great to be able to use it," Dana said. "That''s good." Lin Xiao said. "Unexpectedly, I can see the place where the train is controlled so close." "It''s great to be able to live in this world, Dad, thank you." "Since it is the first time I have used Irving to control, I don''t know why it feels so warm." "So this is life." "U-shaped interference is also very good. This latest interface is really clean." "Has it been used?" Lin Xiao said. You can arrive tomorrow, get up very early, go back and rest. "Randy, you have worked hard, do you want to rest?" ''Yes, I have finished chatting with the little ghosts, and usually have a drink.'' "You are an adult too." "I''m already 20%." "I feel very busy tomorrow. Rest early." Randy said. "Seems to have entered this place" "It''s beautiful," Randy said. "Although this is the southern part of the empire." "I haven''t been here before, and that huge brave will not be" "That is a fortress. There is a regular place inside. It is a stronghold that rivals Lelia''s fortress." "It''s amazing," Randy said. "Oh, then the gray one?" "Well, that''s where Shazhou is located." Lin Xiao said. "Hey, come here again in trouble." "This is a fairy. Now we are engaged in guerrilla activities. The fairy has secured a helper. It seems that we can expect to help people over there. Don''t worry." Fei said; "Goodbye salad like this first." "Special class, conduct combat U-shaped face pinching and robot soldiers mission exercises." "Special classes carry out replenishment and rescue internships." "Lin Xiao, your four main activities are U-shaped milk dill, collect information on the corresponding ones, and the second is to accept local volunteer activities." "The school was able to be divided into two projects." "How do you say that." "It always feels unreasonable." Black Rabbit said. "That''s it, I finally understand." "I know that the plastic-coated board was proposed." Lin Xiao said. "Although there are few people, it is perfectly fine for Lin Xiao to have you there." "In other words, if you don''t leave, your Excellency will wait in the urban management for you to come and visit." Lin Xiao said. "That''s an honor." 1105 Reference 1103 "First say hello to your Excellency, and ask each department about the commission of special events, right?" "That''s right, please report on the arrival of the second branch school at the beginning of the exercise." Lin Xiao said. "Because the local people''s permission is required anyway in the form of exercises in local areas." "I know." "I always feel my head can''t keep up." "But in other words, the special activities are finally about to begin?" Xiaona said. "Let''s go now" "I agree." Black Rabbit said. "It seems very energetic." Lin Xiao said. "Okay, let''s go there after finishing the equipment." "You have to walk to the streets to get to Santak." "In fact, before returning to the original team, I will ask you to discuss things. If it is convenient, please let me and you act together." "Well, is that right?" "I should say it will not be the acting place." "In this case, please be with us." Lin Xiao said. "Please advise." Black Rabbit said. "Well, so does the black rabbit." Creya said. "It''s Kuhl, right, I also ask you to advise me." "Okay, each other." Kuhl said. "The most savvy and capable person, she knows everyone except me." "There are also special events. Although there are many things that people care about, I will bet on the name of Van der and I will complete the task well." Unexpectedly, this is the case now, the sender is Elys¨¦e. Haha seems to be thanking me for giving it a gift. "Haha, since they have been given to her, I hope she can use it." "But she just feels happy." "It looks like you are going to leave soon." "Well, first go to the local person in charge to obtain permission for the exercise." "Haha, then leave it to you." "In any case, there is no way to conduct field training without obtaining permission." "Speaking well, special classes are special events." Randy said. "The fact that four people started to act for the first time also reminded me a lot of things." "Randy?" Cortana said. "Ha, it''s okay." ''I think this will be a very good experience for Xiaona and others.''Randy said. "I said I don''t want a child, everyone calls me that." ''Then we will be ready to start at any time.'' "Come and train well," Randy said. ''The exercise will begin, to improve self-ability, various combat operations, and mecha soldiers'' exercises.'' "We must use this opportunity to learn more topics." "it hurts." "What''s wrong?" Xiaona said. "Everyone in the special class." "Then I saw the mecha soldier outside, there seemed to be a seal, and I opened it in a panic." "Goddess, who did I provoke?" "it hurts." "But if it is also a test, it can only be overcome." "It''s better to find the medical version." "The special class said so, but it brought people to visit the mountains and water." "You said too much." ''And he was so rude to Crea.'' "never mind." "It''s so gentle, this place has a bit of human touch, I seem to have some impression." ''what happened'' "It''s nothing." "Anyway, I hope you are careful not to eat the monsters." "You also be careful." "But it''s a good thing to be able to take a mecha." "In my opinion, everyone is working hard on the name." ''By the way, I have one thing to tell you.'' ''''In fact, the content of the exercise by the students of the director course is to make this a stronghold." "So the price is responsible for each crystal, so Lin Xiao, you should use it well." "Anyway, I understand. It''s very convenient for me to know the UI." Lin Xiao said. "Check out the store before you leave." Then we cheer for each other and you must be careful on the way."Tova said. "For so long, I trouble you to use your mobile phone stone. It''s been a long time since the mobile phone has been used." "Xiao An, have you started with his vertical version?" ''''Yeah, we are each other. ''My job is to make food.'' "Everyone has worked so hard." Lin Xiao said. "After all, there are not many people, and the other thing is to get rid of if you have fruits or vegetables, I hope you can increase seeds." "I remember." "By the way, you have to help too?" ''I am also in this subject and I will try my best to help.'' ''I heard the legend.'' "Anyway, be careful he adds strange things." "Ahaha, understand." "No matter how you cook rice, leave it to me, I will be responsible for adding good physical strength to everyone." "I feel that way, please tell me whenever you need weapons and armor." "I will take responsibility." "I am in charge of the weapons, the rest and oh me, if there is no accident, there are other things." "Just give me support from the rear." "That worked hard." An An said. "Eh, it''s okay," Lin Xiao said. "You are in the communication class?" Xiaona said. "Yes." ''In short, discovering the characteristics of everyone seems to be the purpose of this time.'' "It''s just that it''s a bit modeling. I hope I can try my best to be with Lin Xiao." "Don''t be kidding," Lin Xiao said. "Hehe, let''s not talk about it, even the well-known Kreya is with the instructor." "It''s so jealous." ''It looks like you are.'' "Hello, meeting for the first time." "Well, it seems to say that there are too many, so we shouldn''t set off if we are doing well with each other." "Then I should also prepare for the exercise." "By the way, it is me to rectify your information. If you encounter alcohol from the occipital ID secretary, you can." ''Let me take a look.'' "Oh, you can say to have more opportunities, I am really embarrassed and hope you come next time." An An said. "Then you are almost leaving." "It''s going well, you are a communication group." "Yeah, I am not the kind of powerful person who needs everyone. By the way, please tell me if there is any news in this place." "Well, I know." Lin Xiao said. "Let me confirm it." "Wow, I collected a lot." "Hehe, since there are more than 10 pieces of information, this life dew is for you." "Thanks a lot." Lin Xiao said. "I will work hard in the future." "You are a baby, I will explain here that you are a correspondent." "I don''t think so." "Don''t ask the other way around." "I have a son, I work hard, I am prepared to do it for me." "Is that so?" Lin Xiao said. "I''ll take a look at your recovery this time. It''s good, but it''s not enough now." "Well, goodbye." Lin Xiao said. "I am also looking forward to seeing the members of the special class, so please do your best." "The major shouldn''t force yourself too much, either." "Yeah, I know." "What''s the deeper meaning in this." "We are just at the same stage." "That''s it, go to Lord Jian first and report to him about starting acting." "Then please." "Members of the medical team just take a look, I hope Sima will come to me." "When I eat breakfast, I will go back directly." "Well, I''ll see you later," Creya said. "Is that to manipulate this?" ''''thank you very much." "Please be careful, everyone, I will silently pray that the acting will be successful." "Well, thank you." Kuhl said. "Then we set off." "I will leave after I have breakfast. Please be careful on the way." "Lanzhou in time here." "I remember it was from the south." "But it''s south." "What''s the matter with Titan." "There''s really nothing to care about." "What do you mean?" Lin Xiao said. "It needs repairs to come to me." "I haven''t been outside for so long." "So you have actual combat experience." ''I am here to guard the crew.'' "It''s to avoid pirates." "I think so." "You are very reliable." "I miss the days before now." "Hope not to step back." "But I remember that my father visited that place for the first time since going on." "His drunkard is too lazy to take care of it." ''The place to cheer up is different, although I also want to be handsome.'' "Then never get hurt." "You are leaving next, Lin Xiao, please." "When you talk like that, take a look at my parents." "I don''t want my owners to mess around." "Hold on me." Creya said. "I didn''t expect to be able to talk like this." "Corona, what''s wrong with you." "It''s nothing." "It doesn''t seem to be particularly bad over there. Be careful all the way." "Then we will go back." "I will reach the exercise site tomorrow, I will get up very early, and it is almost time to rest. "Hmm, it''s hard work." "Randy, you have to rest after you work hard?" "Yeah, I said that early." "By the way, you are already 20. Congratulations, you feel that you will be very busy tomorrow. Go to bed." "Well, good night." Lin Xiao said. "I remember it should be a street in the city, so I came back here like this." "We have to go to the city first, why come back here?" Xiaona said. "This is a special route." "Originally, it was to ensure the route, and it was necessary to act." Creya said. "It turns out not, so it''s not applicable to the outside world." Lin Xiao said. "So I used to work here." Black Rabbit said. "What''s the mission with Creya?" Xiaona said. "This is various." Black Rabbit said. Speaking of which Miriam was so small, I couldn''t tell. "Anyway, there will be a chance to talk later." "Let''s go, watch out for Warcraft." "Um, I understand." Kuhl said. "What a magnificent city," Xiao An said. "Although the name has white, the overall color is light." "In the past, when the emperor was in disaster, the Huangdi at that time would come here." "That recycling town is a place full of glory." "Haha, you really know." "The five major cities of the empire are almost as rescued here as the empire." "It''s not an exaggeration to say that this is the most historical place when the imperial capital was renovated." "So that''s it." Xiaona said. "I didn''t have such clear information." "What''s the matter?" Lin Xiao said. "Kreya, what happened?" "I just don''t think I have been here for a long time. The duke''s city needs to go through the cathedral. If you don''t mind, let''s go." "Well, trouble you." Lin Xiao said. "Oh, you are here," said the marquis. "I am Fernan who assists here." "Lin Xiao, it''s been a long time since I saw you, Patrick was not taken care of by you." "No, I am. The salary is a good friend. I am taken care of a lot." "Haha she would be honored to hear you like this." "Do you know that others are still living?" "Yes, I will meet him when I go;" "It''s been a long time since Thrace." Lin Xiao said. "Last year, the young master went back first, and it seems that he has grown up and graduated smoothly. Lions want to thank everyone including Mr. Lin Xiao. "Haha is a bit too exaggerated." Lin Xiao said. "Let me introduce the students in the special class." "My name is Xiaona when I first met." "I''m Kur. Nice to meet you." "Black Rabbit, please advise." Black Rabbit said. "Haha, you are the new special class." The Marquis said, "I didn''t expect that there would be people from the Vandel family." "I received your father''s care before and I am glad to see you." "I didn''t dare to be." Kuhl said. "So, Lin Xiao, can you talk to Lin Xiao about that matter first and then talk about it later?" "No problem, I also want to know the details and then learn about it together." "It''s no problem." "Your Excellency Marquis, report here and start the exercise." Lin Xiao said. "Please tell me about yourself." "Understand that I hope you have the standard equipment and want to love you, and also about the commission, Cere." "Yes." said the butler. "Please accept this." "Okay." Lin Xiao said. "This is." Lin Xiao said."Important investigation case, mysterious monster." "Your Excellency, this is..." "Recently, the place where weird monster information appeared today is nearby." "If you can, I hope you will investigate the true face of this monster?" "true colors." "Since it is so important, the bag is not an ordinary monster," "Root Tiger Intelligence is a beast made of metal parts." "How is this possible? Lin Xiao said. "Is it true?" Creya said. "There are exceptions, but the information is very good." "We went to investigate but couldn''t confirm that a lot of people have been on it." "Small-scale?" ''Although I don''t understand very well, there are strange monsters lingering, and it seems that some people feel uncomfortable;.'' "Yeah, of course." Lin Xiao said. "We understand that it will be handled together with other commissions." Lin Xiao said. "Then I beg you." said the marquis. "Then I have something to tell your excellency, and I will be out of company first." "Please also notify me of the death just now, and I will contact you if you know any news." "Yeah, new shoes." "If possible, hope to give me some time." "Come on, I hope you succeed." Creya said. "Okay." Xiaona said."Thank you, see you later." Lin Xiao said. "I always feel that there are a lot of meaningful words." "So in addition to Warcraft?" "Well, I''ll explain it, you guys take a closer look." Lin Xiao said. "We need to do a lot." "For example, helping people find cats." "And collecting raw materials." Lin Xiao said. "Ah, still looking for a cat?" Xiao An said. "This really instructs ordinary help." "If you write that you must do it." "It depends on your own thoughts." Lin Xiao said. 1106 Reference 1104 "Is there a gathering place for fish over there?" "It seems so." said the black rabbit. "Well, it seems to be a good fishing spot." Lin Xiao said. The old gentleman gave me a fishing rod before I guided me. I also said that I hope it can be popular among students, I imagine. "If you are interested, would you like to take the opportunity to fish? I am also experienced, if you feel uneasy, you can ask me." "There is a little interest." "Can you go fishing leisurely during the exercise?" Kuhl said. "Haha, after all, no matter how you say it, special events are long-term battles." Lin Xiao said. "If I just take this to catch my breath, I feel that I can adjust my mood instead." "It''s okay if the instructor says it." "Then I would be more respectful than fate." Xiaona said. "Well, it should be working with people from the local area." The Marquis said: "Although some people are not happy to see them, I will communicate with them quiz." "Thank you, sir." "It seems to be busy." "After all, the four big names are in charge. They should be very busy." Kuhl said, "Next time something is coming." "Haha sorry my son, I wanted to entertain you in handling things. Anyway, if you have any difficulties, you can come over and I can help." "Everyone, it''s not nothing." Creya said: "The three-day special interaction, it must be very hard to come on." "Well, you two have to cheer." "Student Xiao''an was refreshed in an instant." Heitu said. "Oh, that''s true." Kuhl said. "However, the new special class seems to have gathered a lot of interesting characters not to lose to you before." "Haha I don''t deny that." ''By the way, is this a compliment?''Cour said. "Of course, when I look at you, I remember when Tolz helped." The butler said. "Please walk slowly, I want you to have a life in the event." "By the way, card games are popular recently." "Is there a new stake in a game with me?" "Hehe, I have heard about you guys, because grandpa is very happy to tell us." said the maid. "He must be looking forward to meeting you all, please give me your advice." "Speaking of which, I have said a lot, sorry." "So, what kind of route is going to take." "The commission of the cathedral can directly ask the archbishop, but I don''t know a lot about the mysterious monster." "Yes, I think it would be better to go to the town and gather information first." Kuhl said. "There are residences on both sides, and there are many people in your old department store that you should visit." Kuer said. "So Chur is a local, and White Rabbit ONI led the way." "I have no opinion on this, is this okay?" "Well, no problem, let''s set off immediately." Lin Xiao said. "It seems you have seen your Excellency after working hard." ''Although I don''t know how much things you do than Alto, we are actually understaffed.'' "I''m very sorry, please investigate the suspicious monster." "It might be raining to make up for it, but if there is any suffering, Hokage will definitely help you all." "I''ve left you the matter of investigating Warcraft." "Wife is frail and sick, and always worry about our maid." "It''s already morning, and I brought it here in a hurry, but my wife''s condition is really helpful." "It''s all Mrs. Wie, so I will come here in the afternoon for the time being and ask grandpa to rest." "You didn''t sleep almost all night. It really helped a lot." "See you in the afternoon so long, and help me greet your dear brother." "The sick lady left in a blink of an eye, Hassan, I don''t know if Leach is already awake." "Go home quickly and cook for him." "Although Saint-Tec is the smallest of the five major cities." "But the style of a town depends on the total area." "Everyone thinks so from the bottom of my heart, haha, it''s funny. I love this city so deeply." ''''Of course I also think that the five major cities are the most perfect, but Saint Tejac." "You should know the reason soon, as long as you walk around here, you will understand." "Mother is sick, so you can''t approach her." So I can''t play today, I am very disappointed." "What is this uniform?" Lin Xiao said. "What''s the matter, please?" "It''s nothing but people you know." "It seems that you are from the Imperial Academy" "So I seem to know you i." "It should be careless." "If nothing happens, use glasses to fool you." "Just talking about this, I remember that His Royal Highness Alfin also attended the Women''s College." "Basically." ''Yes, in fact, today is my birthday, because there will be no guests and President Elys¨¦e will speak for me, so I can go home.'' "Unfortunately, my brother doesn''t know where he is going, so I always feel calm." "That''s it." But Elys¨¦e seems to be working hard, but the president. "What''s wrong, Lin Xiao." "Nothing, thank you for telling us to prove more." Lin Xiao said. "The lady''s saint will try to catch up tonight." "Well, I beg you, the delicacies that young ladies like." At this time Lin Xiao found a book written in it. Connie, a boy who lives in the Empire, visited the Imperial Museum with his parents, and at the same time was full of a sense of history. "But that kid doesn¡¯t feel that way at all, just simply talk about those ancient things There are so many people in the museum, you should never let go of it. The kid and his family lost in the museum will be eaten by monsters. His mother is worried about him. "Jiu Shu greeted Madam." "Your Excellency is our young artist''s cloud dweller, who is regularly seen by the Cao family, but it''s not a loss when it''s become a literary art. "Please come in, this is the reason why black tea entertains you." "Today''s salon is full of young people. It makes people relax a lot. Grandpa still has many people. "It will be very nervous at that time." "Oh, have the guests already said?" said the count. "Both of them are very good talents. If you don''t treat them well, your reputation will fail." "Hehe, you have to finish the material work quickly." ''Earl Otter is the one in charge of fine arts in the early school. I took great care of me before. "What''s wrong?" Xiaona said. "Haha nothing, it''s my business." Lin Xiao said. "I also look forward to spending days with you." "Hehe, please finish the work quickly." "Remember that there is a necessary request here." "It seems to be proposed by the church." "Just go over there." "By the way, that''s right" "I remember that the department store sells weapons and stones. It''s best to check it out for special subjects," Kuhl said. "Well, if you want to receive it, you also want some good equipment." Xiao An said. "The department store record is the focus of the inspection." Heitu said. Meng Heng¡¯s truth briefing seems to be a video briefing. "I asked you to be hungry for the light wave topic that you mentioned before. Collect all kinds of people in this place. Then give me a good topic." "Haha Jingguo said so, but you have been asked this matter." ''Speaking of being asked, it is also very helpless.'' "Anyway, go to the church and have a look." Lin Xiao said. Lightwave topics and black books, right? "Forget it and don''t hinder the exercise, just try to cut it out." Welcome to the Augusta Hotel, are you here to appreciate it?"Kisera said. "Appreciation?" I remember there are Endo artworks here. "Yes, that Minghua is the guy who was turned into a genius, but he was stolen by Kaito B." ''''Is a very famous thief in the Empire."Lin Xiao said. "And there are strange interests." "I have to say that water and electricity are integrated. There is a subjective problem that is very troublesome. He kept saying when the thief left, that the thief would have good night with him." "This thing can be provided by a pregnant woman without a beard." "By the way, it doesn''t take long to send things back." "I have already appreciated it carefully. This beauty should be appreciated by more people." "Please keep it safe. Your Excellency Manager remembers saying that at the time." "Really a strange person." Lin Xiao said. "But it''s interesting." "Haha I''ve been waiting for a long time, then tell me the topic quickly." "Well, about the strange thief." Lin Xiao said. "Haha is too fierce." Meng Heng said. "Then I will give you a thank you gift." "Welcome here, some of you are new faces." "That uniform, it looks like it belongs to Tolz Second Campus." "It seems that you know what you know." "I heard a lot of rumors because of my work." ''Recently, people from the branch campus came here, so I guess a little bit.'' "It''s so scary." "But I found a well-informed person." "Say so." "Do you know the mysterious film?" Lin Xiao said. "Of course I know, he met a businessman doing business a few days ago." "It is said that the body of the monster is metal, and it makes strange noises." "The little merchant escaped from the north." ''I know.''Lin Xiao said. "We have to go and see." "Well, join the survey site." "Thank you, Block E." "It''s nothing." ''By the way, everyone, do you want to experience it here?'' "That said, thank you for being so kind." "We will accept your kindness." "Um, I understand." Kuhl said. "Dear farmers, you think it''s indifferent patience, but please be prepared. By the way, what''s strange, there are a lot of goods in it." The owner said. "Haha, can you say that they are from the second branch campus." "Yes." Xiaona said. "Sure enough, there was no division." ''''The gentleman said that you are coming. "Is there any special mission to come to us." "Yes." Lin Xiao said. "That should not be our home stadium." "Continue the conversation." "After all, there is a different impression of a girl younger than me." ''Is that right?'' "Generally speaking, it is very professional." "Because we are an art book here, let''s have a good chat next time." "Welcome to our shop and recommend clothing." "All are handmade, and have been welcomed by players from before ©¥ (*?¡ä*)!" ''There are also unique colors, which are still very popular now, please choose slowly.'' "This costume is very durable and it feels good. You just need to touch it with your hands." "Look at this as a boutique but it''s all handmade." "It''s a wonderful thing to find a place on a trip." ''Speaking of this Miss Luna only has one set of replacement clothes, do you want to buy one.'' "I know, let''s choose carefully." "Madam''s switch wears love." "You have to choose carefully." "That lady downloads the good stuff on the way. It''s not enough. I want to choose the best." "Sure enough," the maid said. "Hehe today, there are also high-end products on the shelf, which are full of wine, but they can be seen but not bought." "I like to walk around in the street." Black Rabbit said. "I agree with you." Lin Xiao said. "Do you know, vegetables are opened differently at different times, and I am different from the anger in the morning. It is said that some of them want me to take the CIA and delicious." "We are all the best vegetables you can taste." "I''m wrong in the elite knights, the goal is the Midsummer Cup." "This middle road is what it looked like at that time, and the guarded church is the object of everyone''s faith." "My sister of the screw came home and I came here to sketch." "Even if I am used to it, I have to be seen by beautiful things. I am constantly inspired." "Haha today''s interest ends here." "Tell you that I''m going to the concert again today, I want to watch it with my mother, so I look forward to it." ''Look at the weather outside.'' "Hehe, great, great," said the black rabbit. "Hehe, I''m not going to get rid of such a leisurely life, but my husband really is." ''It is not for me to ask.'' "Everyone, the weather today is very good, it is a good day for business to be prosperous." "Today is a day for shopping outside." "My lord''s place is standing here for a long time, and I want to go to the cafe at noon." "Well, I have to cheer today." "Oh, you guys, I just came here, here is our fresh juice you can buy if you need it." "Thank you." "It seems to be delicious." Xiaona said. "Then buy a few bottles." Lin Xiao said. "By the way, I recommend Sum Juice. Come and taste it." "Something is good lately, the juice here will be popular. I plan to grow bigger and bigger in the future. You have to support me." "Do you guys have anything to do?" "Do you know the mysterious monster?" Lin Xiao said. "This is not clear." The boss said. "The quality doughnuts and black tea are really delicious." "Oh, why does dad have a hole in the donut?" "This is because you can eat it anytime you want to put it in your hands." "But it''s only suitable for Luna to take a child like this." "Really answer me seriously." "Dad, this is the answer, I care about the secret of donuts." "It''s the Kai Hotel, it''s great, you can enjoy a lot, and they went out in the morning." "It''s really a good thing." Lin Xiao said. 1107 Chapter 1105 "I heard that there are witches and vampire legends." Kuhl said. "Witch and vampire, the empire has such a legend?" Xiao An said. "After all, it is a place with a long history." Lin Xiao said. "For me, some parts are not usable, but they are just legendary explanations." "After all, you are like that yourself." "Well, what did you mean?" "Can''t it be explained by place?" Xiaona said. "Haha, if you are interested, I will tell you sooner or later, in any case, if you are processing the request, please stop by." "Although it is a bit sudden, I want to say that I am actually aiding the culture of the Empire Times newspaper, but I am more interested in the social edition. "Obviously, I wanted to do relevant interviews but thought it was not very convenient to act for work reasons." "So Lin Xiao, please help Owen, please. The matter is very simple. If you see the scenery worthy of your leg armor everywhere, I hope you will take pictures with the force guide and pass it to me." "In this way, I can focus on other interviews, and the information I can provide to you will increase. It''s a win-win situation." "By the way, I have a good gift that you like, so please, if you lose the hair in it, it''s already queued, and I will leave the rest to you." "I promise you, I will help her by taking pictures of valuable scenery." Lin Xiao said. "It''s just like another world." "This is the Great Ismia Forest." "It is indeed a place that is not surprising even if there are many legends left." "Yes, it''s the first time I''ve been here despite Ovo." "Something really appears in this atmosphere." "Don''t talk nonsense." "By the way, we are going to come early that herb." "It''s Lingluhua." "It should be a whole piece of opening. Let''s start exploring in the beginning." "Warcraft seems to have become violent, and move forward carefully." "Well, I know, let''s go." Lin Xiao said. "Don''t you think the Warcraft just now was a bit weird?" Xiaona said. "Yes, it seems to be a kind of jumping cat, but there are some differences." Kuhl said. ''It shouldn''t be.'' "That''s right, it seems that this forest warning attribute is working." Lin Xiao said. "Caution attribute? "It has something to do with truth magic?" "Well, generally speaking, the loyalty attribute of earth, water, fire, and wind is the weakness of Beasts." Lin Xiao said. "But where there is spiritual power, relics, or where spiritual veins gather, the phantom attributes of time and space will work." "In such a place, magical beasts with spiritual power will appear, or unexpected things may happen." "That''s it, I have heard from my family before." "Speaking of which, I seem to have heard of it in Crossbell." Xiaona said. "In this case, the space magic can be used to change the equipment Wie." "Well, if you have equipment in your hands as soon as possible," Lin Xiao said. "So it''s relaxing here." ''What you said was not removed.,'' ''''The light and shadow of this generation are not right." "Look carefully." So you can watch and take pictures." "Lin Xiao, thank you very much." "Haha, Weiwei, you have worked hard." "Then I will pass the landscape photos to you immediately." "Ok, let me confirm." "Ahaha, good, good." "Then I will send the gift to you, it should arrive tomorrow, so stay tuned." "Haha, thank you." Lin Xiao said. "The blue flowers should be the flowers in the commission," said the black rabbit. "So lovely." ''Yes, a shocking fragrance.'' "This scent seems to have been smelled somewhere before." Lin Xiao said. "What''s wrong with Lin Xiao." "No, it''s nothing." "You have reached your goal, Zi Alai put it in." "No, not yet, a monster has appeared." Lin Xiao said. "Let''s destroy these monsters together first." ''Spiders?''Xiao Na said. "I am surrounded, Lin Xiao, what should I do" "Don''t change to direct attacks, everyone will be careful to defeat them behind their backs." "Start fighting." Black Rabbit said. "At the end of the battle, no enemy was found to be defeated." "Very well, everyone has worked hard." Lin Xiao said. "It''s really scary. People didn''t expect so many to appear." "The fierce violent warcraft is true, and it works with this forest. I don''t know what it has to do with it." ''No, looking at it right now, it was a place for spiritual power long ago.''Lin Xiao said. "Although it''s not for any reason, I will finish what I should do now." "Well, it''s Lingluhua, right?" Xiaona said. "Then hurry up and collect them separately." "Got it," said the black rabbit. "Well, that''s it." Xiao An said. "It seems to have been collected." "Is this way to achieve the goal and leave?" ''It''s not good to make people wait too long, come back quickly.''Lin Xiao said. "Got it." Xiaona said. "Although the flowers are beautiful, but hurry back." ''Well, the Warcraft just now didn''t know what would happen." ''''Although there is no special hurry, there is no point in staying. "Okay, so long." Lin Xiao said. "nothing." ''''It seems to have reacted to the enchantment." "You are." Lin Xiao said. "Hehe is the same as I heard, but things have a certain order." So far, it seems that your cause and effect are starting to reincarnate again." "Something has flowed in, haha, this is a little bit of heart." "It''s too early, the starter of Ash will meet someday." "Don''t scare me, Lin Xiao." Xiaona said. "Is it all right?" Lin Xiao said. "Sorry, a bit dead, was there someone over there just now?" "Huh?" Xiaona said. "What do you mean?" ''Everyone except the 4 of us Meiyu'' "I understand, I don''t know what will appear in this deep darkness." Lin Xiao said. "So I said not to talk in secret." Xiaona said. "Leave the forest first, anyway." "It''s okay." ''If something like that happened last year.'' "It''s unlucky to be okay." "Sorry for worrying you." "Whether it is a man or a devil, but there is a financial statement just now, although it is not comfortable to dig warm." "Now it''s time to do things right now." Lin Xiao said. "I have to plan and summarize into one number" ''''Furthermore, time is getting shorter and shorter. "The planning power in me has begun to run away." "Everyone will hold some recitals with performers." "Hehe today''s performer is very young." "It seems that even our hearts have become younger." Madam said. "The beautiful melody that touches people''s hearts is not lost to other people at all. It looks like a gentle person." "Hehe played very helpfully, just now it looked like me according to my age." "Wow, it seems to have started a concert, let''s have a look." "Well, it''s so nice, I seem to have heard of a concert." "Mom, hurry up, well, don''t you guys get too excited." ''Wow.''Xiao Na said. "That one is." "Sure enough," Lin Xiao said. "Huh?" Xiaona said. "Aite actually plays here." Lin Xiao said. "I heard that there is a talented performer who just made his debut in the Empire." "It seems to be someone I know." Lin Xiao said. "Well, my former classmate." "Meeting everyone in the new special class for the first time." "I belong to a special class called Aite, please advise." "Jiu Yang Da Ming just didn''t know that you were in a special class before." ''Please enlighten me, it''s really a wonderful performance.''Xiao Na said. "Ahaha, thank you." "I only mentioned you, Lin Xiao, sentry box last week." ''You are a black rabbit, um, it feels a lot easier.'' "After all, meeting before is the enemy." Black Rabbit said. ''I also wear special clothing for covert operations.'' "You." Lin Xiao said. "What did you do before?" Xiaona said. "It''s just that I didn''t expect to meet you again in such a place." ''Is it on tour?''Lin Xiao said. "Well, I just arrived here. I plan to stay here as a base for a few days of activities." ''It happens to be in the same place as your drills, which is a bit happy.'' "Yeah." Lin Xiao said. "The tone is lucky, but I think it''s just right to have a mimicry." ''Ahaha, what are you talking about.''Aite said. "Forget it, let''s not talk about this, I just happen to be a little busy now." ''I will find time to contact you and see you later.'' "No problem, it''s just going to night." "Actually, I have something to do later." "Sorry, the children of Aite are almost here." "Okay, I have no problem." ''Actually, I want to teach children playing skills here.'' ''Wow, it''s a music classroom.'' ''So, the children are very happy.'' "You have special exercises, not reading is a special event." ''It seems to be the first day, so keep up, don''t be too aggressive.''Aite said. "Unprecedented grand occasion." "Clearly the CIA just met." "It is said that his label can sell very well." "I didn''t expect you to know each other." ''Please, it seems to be collected, the archbishop is in the room.'' ''Ok.''Xiao Na said. ''Then take it.''Lin Xiao said. "Well, everyone, sorry, I have something to deal with." Aite said. "Special activities, come on, I will support you." ''''Wait to meet in the evening. "See you later." Aite said. ; Can I have blood too? ''''Although the opportunity is rare, I hope the teacher knows. Do your hands like this?" ''well done.'' "Okay." Aite said. "Oh, what a great performance." ''I didn''t expect to see live performances in genres.'' "Go on, Ada." ''Oh oh.''Lin Xiao said. These children might have talented virtuoso ID players. "My kids are also participating." "Oh, you collected this scent." "Yes, this is your commission." "Let you wait a long time." Lin Xiao said. "Well, yes, it''s in good shape." "I don''t need these for now." "Thank you, everyone, let me thank you." ''Don''t dare to assume that we are just completing the task.'' "It''s great to be able to help." "It''s a group of people with unlimited prospects," said the archbishop. ''It seems to have received great instruction.'' ''All this is the effort of the students.''Lin Xiao said. "Lin Xiao." "Oh, that''s it." "I heard that your exercise starts today, and I will also help everything go smoothly after Qidao." "Thank you." ''Then we will leave first.''Lin Xiao said. ''Ahaha, I''m so happy, I didn''t expect such a gentle person to learn to sing. "My son, I saw him in the Civil War, but I didn''t expect to be a student." ''He is very strong and believes in the faint power with my partner who has overcome many difficulties.'' "That''s it." ''I thought of one thing.'' ''That hair color and Craig.'' "It''s hard to see that he is the Fourth Army." "But if you know something is normal," Lin Xiao said. "What will I do after I say that." "But the goal of the Northeast is still to be done well." "That important thing." ''The other commissions are done, let''s go to the east street immediately and continue to search for the mysterious monster.''Lin Xiao said. "The intelligence is correct, the mysterious monster is ahead." "It''s like a metal forming an anime, remember that''s the way it is," Kuhl said. "Be careful. Stopping is very powerful." Xiaona said. "The probability is very high, although Creya hasn''t contacted yet carefully and there is nothing wrong with it." "what are you guys saying." "You are whispering." ''It''s just a hypothesis, and you try to move forward.'' ''Really.''Xiao Na said. "Hehe, don''t be too understanding, follow me and have a future." Lin Xiao said. "I found out earlier, that Samurai Mo or something." ''That is the fortress of the Empire."Cour said. "Well, this generation is the place on the report?" Xiaona said. "The suburbs to the north." "Do you feel any special feelings?" Lin Xiao said. ''So why you have been like this just now.'' "It seems that you have a clue about the mysterious monster?" Kuhl said. "It''s not so much a clue as a record problem." "This kind of monster is probably that." Lin Xiao said. "Well, the special class is ready for battle." "This is a monster. It looks like a very human being." "No, maybe it was taken to Crossbell." "It''s the weapon of the Snake of Association." ''It is an extremely puppet of mass production.''Black Rabbit said. "I heard it mentioned in the conference hall." "It''s a loss for everyone to make it through." Lin Xiao said. "Let''s not talk about this, why are the weapons of association here." Xiaona said. "The empire''s civil war also secretly operated mysterious criminal groups." "Could it be that they plan to start again in that place." ''It is possible, after all, there are also legends of development and mass production of puppet weapons flowing to the black market.'' "There are also results that the use of puppet weapons is difficult to confirm at this stage." "No wonder Creya keeps saying that." Xiao An said. "You are really amazing." A man walked over. "Who are you?" Lin Xiao said. "Do you do it as you like" "Yes, although it''s tricky.'' "Could it be that it was a student of Tolz who came to the exercise?" "Do you know?" Xiaona said. "Where to do it." ''I have collected a lot of legends for work reasons, but it seems so amazing it seems to be very orderly.'' ''Not so exaggerated.'' "We are special for the second branch school. I am an instructor and these children are my students. Seventh, you are me?" Lin Xiao said. "How to put it, I''m probably no different from a hunter." "It''s not my strong suit to deal with Warcraft, but it''s a good idea to issue a wanted. I heard that this group of Warcraft came to investigate, but I didn''t expect it to be like this.'' "Remember it is called a weapon." ''do you know?'' "Where can I get the information?" "Oh, didn''t a group of guys let it out." Lin Xiao said. 1108 Reference 1106 "That uncle just came here from here." Xiaona said. "Ok?" "What the hell is going on." Kuhl said. "what." "There are so many puppet weapons." Lin Xiao said. "really" "Where is that sacred uncle?" Xiaona said. Kuhl said: "It shouldn''t be the person who organized." "If it''s an association, it might be unnatural to destroy puppet weapons." Heitu said. "Well, don''t be careless." "No matter what, according to what he said, it''s possible to encounter it in the direction of Palmer," Lin Xiao said. "Yes, I remember there were two sighting reports." "It seems likely that there is a puppet weapon." "The entrustment has been completed, and the spy activities around Saint Tejac should also have achieved certain results." Lin Xiao said. "Find a chance to go there." "understood." "It seems that it would be better to be more vigilant if you encounter puppet weapons in such a place." "Go back to Santak." "Then what''s next?" The commission of the cathedral has been fulfilled. "Almost ready to go back." "It takes a lot of time to go on foot. Let''s take the train." Kuhl said. "Well, the other commissions have been resolved and you can start without distraction." "Be prepared to go to the station. If you have anything to complete, do it early." Lin Xiao said. "Understood." Xiaona said. "A lot of people gathered in front of the station," Black Rabbit said. "What happened?" Lin Xiao said. "Let''s take a look." "I''m very sorry for the trouble caused by the fatal fight, we are confirming the situation." ''''It feels like something happened.Lin Xiao said. "slight." "Ah, Lin Xiao, have you finished the investigation?" "Well, I ended the surrounding investigations, what happened?" Lin Xiao said. "Well, this, it seems that a mine car had a derailment accident." "Is it all right?" "No, I also came here just now. Anyway, I''m restoring traffic support." "That''s it." "Don''t stay here anymore, go to collect innocence, goodbye." Wei Wei said. "Hopefully at least no one is injured." "I hope so." Xiaona said. "Yeah, what should I do," Kuhl said. "There is no way, although it takes time, but I remember Palme also made a request." "Everyone in the special class seems to have some trouble." "Oh, the housekeeper just now." Said that. Butler, why are you here?"Lin Xiao said. ''I am here at the earl''s orders. If I have completed the activities in the city, please go to the south gate.'' "We have all arranged." The butler said. "The arrangement means?" Not sure but it seems so.Lin Xiao said: "Anyway, let''s go there first." "I was going to my house but had to give up." "It really happened. It seems that it will take a while to recover." "My suitcase is picked up at the station." ''What happened?'' "I''m going to the Imperial Capital to discuss business!" "Oh, you seem to have a lot of things at the station, unless many soldiers seem to have some accidents, you should pay attention to safety." "Troubled, it looks like there is no way to use it for a while." ''Where should I go to play today,'' "There seems to be some commotion, it doesn''t matter that I am painting comfortable." "So today I am my sister''s saint, so I will give this painting to my sister. I really love my sister." "Troublesome, can I start the train right away when I buy a share in the European-style trip to the imperial capital?" "If it doesn''t work, I have to take the scheduled flying boat back. I have to discuss with the head office." "It seems to be holding a vague inside." "What to do, my wife, go and take a look." "makes sense." "After all, we have a lot of time, just go as you please." "Our grandpa is very interested in gardening." "Every day I clean up the vast courtyard, my house is really filled in the countryside." ''It doesn''t matter what he is going to do.'' "But he knows who he is doing laundry for." "I was just told by the lecturer that there were a lot of people in the station. Did something accident happen?" ''It''s true that they have not dealt with this matter tit for tat, hoping not to delay it for too long.'' "Madam should almost make a decision." "Wait, wait for me for 5 minutes." It was the same sentence an hour ago. "Receiving contact scared me as if there was an accident on one of the railways. I was troubled to deliver things through the railway in the afternoon. I hope to recover soon. I can only ask my husband for help." "I love listening to light waves recently." "There is a place called to drag him to death, the first time I submitted a paper last time," "I''m so lucky." "Well, I hope traffic will resume soon." "After all, such accidents rarely happen." "I heard it was noisy at the station. It was an accident." "There are so many people gathered I want to go and see." "I tried divination, and it didn''t take long to get it done." "There are often little birds around here, and it''s very lively, but it doesn''t matter if you do this, the little birds will definitely return to a peaceful place." "This thing is for the occupant in 2" "Where there is a special reason, don''t care too much." "I made dinner and remember to eat it." "There is also telecommunications." ''Great, it''s a cookie made by my sister.'' "Ah, the rubbish escaped from under the broom, it''s really hard." "Hehe, he has to do housework. Although he is still very unskilled, he is still very reliable. Don''t you care if you need this?" "I was upset because of a cold." "Haha, thank you." Lin Xiao said. ''Then I am about to go to work, it is very troublesome to take care of this.'' At this time, Lin Xiao opened a book he had just obtained. "When did I start to fall in love with Lem? There is no such moment in my memory. Such a time, but this undeserved friendship exists in my heart without falsehood. And the object of this emotion is completely aimed at Lem alone, which is true. Before I knew it, I often patronized the court, and unknowingly, my eyes have been following Lem. Whenever her petite stature went bustling around, the beautiful linen swayed along with it. What does Rem think of me?How do you feel about my voice and my appearance? Questions like this always come to mind and disappear. Your sniper look will be disgusting." "I came to the court today without exception, as always, Brother Yang." But I am not a sniper, and my unhappy friend stared at me. Because I have been patronizing here for several days. I am new to sea urchin, will you become an accomplice. But every day Hong Kong stocks will be like this? Sometimes it will, sometimes it may not. Why should I seriously explain this reply, and what do you think of me? My friend, he was lying on the table as if he was discouraged. I said, what are your plans for the future? Lin Xiao listened to the direction pointed by her friend and saw that a drunk male guest was talking to Leim. I am working to make this request and I am troubled. It¡¯s difficult to just let you drink with me. For example, when she was in trouble, she felt the snake whip. You can increase your favorability when you show up handsomely, and then go all the way to a low level. However, this time it seems to be involved in trouble, so I will solve it specifically by l.xianzia. That''s it, I fully understand. I got up from my seat and walked towards the new commotion, even though I heard the question coming from behind, oh wait a minute, the question is not the first priority at the moment. "Well, what are you doing? This lady is talking to me. If you have something to ask her, just wait. I have something to look for you, and the man who had ignored me suddenly focused on me. Talking here will cause trouble in the store, let''s go out and talk. Ok?I have nothing to find you, won''t you go out by yourself. She has nothing to do with looking for you, so let''s go out together. The man¡¯s eyes changed abnormally, and when he got up he made a fierce voice that was higher than mine." Owen must look up at each other. "If you are too arrogant, you will suffer." "Please go back to your seat, I''m all right" Lem stood between me and the man. "But you are shaking." "She started to see tears in her eyes but she didn''t speak, she looked at me with hatred." If you don''t come out of the cleavage, I''ll stand here and won''t go. "Oh, press me and you will be a puppet group with your fist, then you are hitting Lem with your hand and I will come too." "End here." "A few people came to stop the man''s movements." "We were notified that everyone was here." ''Is it you?'' Seeing their kind president, even I was there with a bag or something. "We are members of the Emergency Association. In order to investigate this matter, follow us to the branch. "Traveller, wait a minute, we Meiyu, everyone." Then you let go of your guard in a panic. "It''s just a bit too much trouble, right brother." ''I can''t unite.'' "What do you say is less arrogant." "Okay, I will ask you to follow me obediently" With the urgent matter approaching, the man''s arrogance disappeared without a trace. "Hey, don''t contact my mother, please." Watching them leave other urgent things and turn to face me, this guy is Li Si. "If he is really saved, he will be handed over to you, um, of course you have to come together." ''Fighting, but both sides are responsible, haven''t you learned it in school?'' "Both sides have it, so it is." So I don''t want him to take it away. Rem looked confused, my partner was such a fool. He is a big book, and regardless of my paper quality, the rampage and uncontrollable guy is really troublesome. Rem didn''t respond much to the person who was talking with a smile. "Ang, are you okay?" ''Excuse me, who is the brother who took away together?'' "That little brother has no name." ''Edgar.'' "Oh, yes, I haven''t had time to thank you." "I only smiled bitterly when I heard Lem''s words." "When I was young, I also liked listening to my father telling stories." Xiaona said. "Like fairy tales of witches and adventure stories of the Middle Ages, I did listen quietly." "But you can''t unanimously tell me these things to deceive children. This will only make people feel that there is a long time for Mi. "Is it interesting the big forest? Where is the atmosphere? I heard that the witch lives there." "I just have never seen a witch before." "It is the most taboo for gourmets, and others don''t approve it." "It''s like being a fake speculator or a trader." "The people in the hunting regiment do that." "A lot of people sit on things that are too much, we will stop them." "How is the situation this year?" ''Well, it went well.'' "As long as it is handed over to me, is it okay, but it''s yours." "At that time it will be fine." "Thank you for keeping it so true." "At that time, I have been with Ou for three months, please." "I just got contacted and it seems that an accident happened. I don''t know if a customer was injured. Otherwise, many people will come at this time." "This one?" "It''s nothing." It seems that the number may have something to do with it, but it doesn''t seem to have anything to do with us. "True what should I say, it has been peaceful for a while." ''I heard about this.''Lin Xiao said. "Wow, this is." "So it''s a horse." Lin Xiao said. "Yes, this is Nord''s horse taken care of by the Marquis''s house." said the butler. "After receiving the unexpected news just now, you have ordered you to apply it." "So, thank you for your kindness." Lin Xiao said. "Is this the first time I''ve seen it so close? It''s a big one." "But suddenly let someone unfamiliar ride a horse." "It seems that if you train well, you won''t lose control." "Both are great horses." "I''ll ride one horse, can Kuhl give you the other one?" "Well, leave it to me." Kuhl said. "Ok, I also seem to ride a horse." "It''s very complicated for you to be a beginner to ride a horse suddenly." "This time I will hide it for you, and you will sit behind me." Kuhl said. "But that''s not good." "I don''t care." ''Okay, black rabbit, hurry up and ride a horse.'' "Oh. "Then ride a horse." Lin Xiao said. "Sure enough, it was wrong." "Unemployment is great." ''It turns out that there is this kind of transportation.'' ''Yes, but before that, be careful to maintain special activities.'' ''I found it.'' "Anyway, if you haven''t finished it, it''s good to go back." ''Is there anything else you can even read.''The butler said. "Yeah." Lin Xiao said. "Now I''m going to the scene." "Can you take me a ride." "You are too sudden, although you are a reporter." ''Will he go with these people?'' "It''s very troublesome to be entangled. Let''s go." Lin Xiao said. I wouldn''t be scolded if I hadn''t gotten the materials." "Okay, I found it, wait a moment for me to get the consent of my boss." "The director is ready, let''s go." "It''s bite, Kuhl hurry up to the place." "You are so happy, be careful." "Black Rabbit, you don''t need to be like this." Lin Xiao said. "I didn''t expect to have a puppet weapon." Randy said; "And that uncle is not a person to wait." "Yes, although the clothes look laid back, they are actually unfathomable." ''''But since we have defeated the tired weapon, it has nothing to do with the association. "There have been many reports so far, but it is not necessarily determined that it is related to association." ''There are two similar reports, just be alert.'' "By the way, I haven''t seen Miria''s tomb yet." Lin Xiao said. 1109 Chapter 1107 "In any case, as long as there is a task, I will be a student of the second branch." "Take Van der''s relatives to assist." Kuhl said. "I don''t need it now, you may not want to be told by me, but then you can see clearly by yourself" "Well, I got it." "Special class, Xiaona originally joined this place, which made me a little patient." Randy said, "But it''s very strong everyone." "Hehe, right?" Tova said. "It has been reported, then continue with special activities." Lin Xiao said. "Are everyone ready?" "Yes." said the black rabbit. "That''s just enough." Xiao An said. "Then go to the second destination." Nevertheless, I still have to continue to hone, should it be said that it is really bad? Then I will try my best. "However, it is only at the stage of investigating many clues." Lin Xiao said. "Knight, do you feel anything?" "No, since last night, Meiyu has felt the extraordinary spiritual power fluctuations." "Although we will continue to observe later, we still need to be very careful." "Well, I know." Lin Xiao said. "No, Titan lunch should be delicious." Adi said. "That, I''m sorry." "I just forget about it when I bury my head at work." "Hehe, I understand your mood, but eating is also a part of work." Adi said. "So, I brought a sandwich, let''s eat together." "Wow, thank you." Haha makes a knowing smile. "Hehe, that''s it." "Then, I''m going to start." Titan said. "Yeah, although I am a little embarrassed, but I am very happy." "Although he is very frank and hardworking, he always feels reckless." "Hehe the so-called younger sister feels like this." "You brought me something, thank you." "Accept it." Lin Xiao said. "Hehe, I''m really writing to help. This is a bit of my heart, please accept it." "You''re bothering to turn it over," Lin Xiao said. "It''s okay to come on from now on." "Are you happy to run around in the morning?" ''We are not playing.''Xiao''an said. "Yes, visiting various places in person is also a part of special events." "Various places." "I don''t know if I should be envious." "Could it be that you are interested in special events?" Kuhl said. "Hehe, of course, anyone who can play casually will be interested." "Well, don''t talk about it anymore." "The exercise led by Randy is also very exciting, and I feel confused to this day." "Haha seems to have a good fishing result, then the trophy of this fishing division can get this if you catch more than 6 kinds of fish." "Haha, thank you so much." "Haha, don''t say that it''s nothing." "Oh, I have a rare opportunity, so I asked Adi to cook the paper fish for me." "Well, it''s good to be able to go to various places, especially U-shaped face squeezing. When you control mecha soldiers, you can also give full play to your strength." Randy said. "Although there are still many issues, but it is also because of the value of exercise." Randy said. "Okay, after the rest, continue training and the difficulty will increase tomorrow afternoon." "The students are very responsible and everyone works hard. We must be role models." "you''re right." Sister Tova is very small but very reliable. "Why does Ah Xiu always do such things that can disrupt the pace of the whole person." "Sidney also doesn''t feel too serious." ''I can understand this feeling, but the exercise has just begun, so there is no need to be so unhappy.'' "You have been here for almost a month, you are still the same, such a western cooperator." "No one stipulates that one cannot be like one" "But it''s boring to be alone, and men can be with us during their lunch break." "So it might make sense." ''What rubble seems to be enjoying, then I feel more at ease.'' "It''s a weird person to come over and chat with someone like me." "Then this thing for you." Lin Xiao said. "The quantity is not enough, please come over next time." "Kelly Tong U-shaped uh, you know a lot." "Could it be that you want to become a medical room." "Haha, it''s nothing, I just got sick and weak when I was a kid, I want to know why, I really want to say that I have become a more manly thing." "What''s that?" "Hehe, I can''t say." "It''s not incomprehensible to pursue what you don''t have." "How should I put it, I am worried about his future." "You guys in the special class are back. There is no injury and treatment. Please tell me." "I don''t need you." Lin Xiao said. "Our fairy is very good." "There is a problem with the driving of the Hardforin. I don''t know if they can drop back and leave it to me." Abu Suo. "No, I can''t help it." "Don''t make mistakes when driving." Lin Xiao said. "Haha just in case the magazines come over and bring them all, even if you are acting, you have to wash your face or you can''t maintain everything. "Hello, you can proceed freely." ''This is just acting.'' "We are different, we only have to watch nature here and I want to go back." ''You cheer up.'' "But Stark has a lot of things, this is not a place for acting at all." "It''s Cortana and the others." "You guys are busy," "Next to go somewhere else." "Are you going well?" "Ha can." "I need to add sugar here." "I''ll talk about Abu when I go back." ''I''m going to eat special pancakes.'' "But Xiaona and the others are really able to fight the chest pack monster." "Although you guys are very busy killing you, everything will be fine in the afternoon to cheer up each other." ''Thanks.'' "If you don''t care, let''s discuss it together about the Chongqing teenager who I like very much with Tu Ke." ''It feels very dirty.'' "Sorry, Kuer hasn''t said that, we still have things." Lin Xiao said. "That''s a pity, hehe, it''s a pity not to have a good chat." "The youth story of the teenagers, although I was very resistant at the beginning, I can feel it. I can understand it. I am very happy." "Then we have to go south from here to Palme." ''''Yes, even though it is far away, I still need to look through the bridge. Speaking of the railway being so derailed, what happened afterwards."Xiao Na said. "After an hour has passed, there should be progress." Black Rabbit said. "Maybe we can go there." Lin Xiao said. What are those two cars?Special support vehicle." "It is indeed derailed," "The repair car has come over and the damage is not low, right?" Heitu said. ''''Why, you are here. "Yes, I''m on my way to the next place, come and have a look just as I pass by." "I really care so I came to confirm the scene." "Can you please tell us the unexpected situation." "Okay, you guys come down." "The rock fell this afternoon. Fortunately, it was not too big. It broke immediately, so it was just a slight injury." "There is not much else, a slight injury." "I have done on-site verification and found no suspiciousness. With the driving testimony, it is generally considered suspicious as a natural tower defense rockfall." "Roughly still very general." "Is there anything you care about?" Black Rabbit said. "This is just clever wording." "It was too perfect when the rock fell, so perfect that you can''t see the tower defense." "It''s not enough. The car has been repaired and can almost be driven directly." "So that''s it, although at this point in time, it''s a little concerned." Xiaona said. "Since the damage is minor, it may just be a coincidence." "By the way, make sure that there should be no metal pieces falling outside the train." "Huh, I heard that puppet weapons appeared." "That''s the case, do you think it''s possible that the round puppet is related to IQ?" "I don''t have a gunman to look for." "Maybe it is possible." "This is Mikhail, what, it''s Coria." "Looking for Lin Xiao?" "That''s no way." "Lin Xiao, please pick it up." ''Ah, it''s a video call.'' "Everyone, after your hard work, it seems that the puppet weapon has really come out again." ''Yes.'' "Since it is not the latest collective, it is not clear at this stage whether it is related to this." "No matter what, we will go back to investigate the other 2 cases later." "Since the expedition has already started, you have to be careful. ''There is no need for that.''Mihaier said: "The current situation is still predicting whether it is necessary for you to stay, you quickly return to the imperial capital." "I want you to recognize the situation. The Shenwei team should give an order to return to the team." ''Your Mightiness?''Xiao Na said. "Could it be?" Kuhl said. "Understood, I will trouble you with the rest, and you take care, I will make your event successful." "Kreya." "Thank you." Lin Xiao said. "It seems that there are other tasks." "Well, it''s a mission that forced her to leave the scene with dangerous signs." "That''s just the TMP priority order." "Major, it''s settled." "Keep running, you go to the special class." "Really, what about that instructor who doesn''t know how to work." Xiaona said. "For us, there is no gift for Crea." "Fortunately, his attitude is very right, and their communication is quite unnatural." "The Support Intelligence Agency is talking about you." "Yes, it was right at the beginning" Black Rabbit said. "That''s the case, I think so." Lin Xiao said. "Well, if we go to Palm, we must at least fix 2 places in the quagmire." "Let''s go." Kuhl said. "Okay." Xiaona said. "Although the train has already departed, as a reporter, you should take a picture of the scene." "I''m sorry to let you please get out of your way and block me." ''So serious.''Lin Xiao said. "Feeling to be taken away." "You guys in the special class have to work hard." "There is not much time left, let''s set off even" After all, it''s the place where the accident happened. Most people can''t go out. If it''s a reckless reporter, it won''t work. "But you are an exception." "Hmph, at such an important time, come here to dress troublesome guy." Paris said. "After a year and a half, the black soil has changed a lot." "It''s not uncommon for a man at the age of Ang, but it should be immature." "Ahaha, you seem to be very happy." "My CIA is not happy." "Hmph, just said I thought about it." Xie Li said, "It seems better than the legend, will Randy know?" "Remember the red four and remember the strength." "No matter what, she will not be our opponent, including her." ''Just ask them to work hard as a cover for this experiment.'' "It doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter if you try it a little bit." "Huh? You have numbers." "That''s fine. Our long-awaited great plan will continue. I heard that you have received the third bet instruction. Please pay attention to it." "Don''t be so mind-blowing, remember to enjoy together." "what." "Ah, what are you doing." "Compared with the other two in the latter half, you are still obvious enough." "Wait a minute, this is not a joke." "Enough of you! I hate it." "This girl is too presumptuous." Paris said. "Then the man will appear in the empire again, so please enjoy your mind." "Being more than enough as an opponent, I seem to be looking forward to surprise guests." On this side, Lin Xiao and others came to Palm. "Wow, what a beautiful town." Xiaona said. "This is the southernmost town in the empire." "It''s the first time I am as beautiful as the legend." Lin Xiao said. "This is the first time I came here with the special class." "Hehe, you''ve been living here since 10, and you will miss it," Xiaona said. "That''s right, because there are some people you know." "By the way, do you want to start investigating Warcraft right away?" "After all, there is an external extermination commission here, so let''s go and check for information first." "Could I trouble you to lead the way?" "Yes," Kuhl said. "Haha, I would be embarrassed to meet someone I know after a while." "So there is a scissors factory here." "Not Palm''s presence was closed last year, but maybe someone else would be hoping to say hello." ''Ah so.'' "Is it closed?" "Kur anyway." Here you can tell us important places to go."Lin Xiao said. Kuer said: "Well, where there are skilled craftsmen who might be able to gather information." "No problem, where is it?" "over there." I think no one has gone. "Okay, let''s go." Xiaona said."This place is so cute." Xiaona said. "There is a grocery store here." "Welcome, oops you come back." "Koul hasn''t seen him for a long time. You only come here occasionally after you went to the Empire." "By the way, something strange is happening around here." "Well, count it." "What''s that burst?" Lin Xiao said. "There is a guy who lives with us. I don''t know if he is hungry." "Although he is funny." ''How should this be said.''Lin Xiao said. "He is a very cheerful person," said the black rabbit. "By the way, there are strange things I saw before." ''Yeah, I don''t know what it is, saying that I was receiving people who saw it.'' "This is a concern." ''We are going to find that guy.''Lin Xiao said. 1110 Reference 1108 "What do you think about those just now?" Lin Xiao said. "A mysterious shadow that can fly. Reminiscent of your lightsaber." "No, when there are three shadows, it should not be a tactical shell." Heitu said: "After all, Mi has received contact." "It should be a mysterious thing?" Lin Xiao said. "Although I don''t understand it very well, it seems a very powerful clue. Well, Anglia received it, it''s better to investigate."Cour said. "Miss Mint will also go to the village where you ambush you to accept repairs." "What a great person." "Although I occasionally get lost or guess a sleeping cow, it causes a lot of trouble." "Minte helped us a lot, but it also caused a lot of trouble, which bothered me a lot, haha." "That''s good." "She came over at Gancai, saying that she came back for dinner and asked me to make good food." "She is staying here, and the child is very happy with his mother." "Really, how long will it take to change the guiding light." "Yeah, I accidentally got lost again." "When I recover, I will stand at a gate." "You are talking about titanium screws, how did you go." "Keep on working hard, the elder sister will also help you cheer." "Oh, don''t you say it''s Kur?" "It''s been a long time since I saw Belt." "This is not Kur, scare me. A group of people in strange uniforms came in. I thought it was another group of strange guys." "Haha I was like this before I entered," "Are there any weird people before us?" "No, it''s not a suspicious person." "Not long ago, two poorly dressed people came over. One is dressed up as a traditional eldest lady, and the other is specially dressed up by the author in black leather." "This is really out of date." "It''s suspicious to say that I can wear black leather clothes all over my body." "Maybe they are traveling to Palme?" Lin Xiao said. "Lin Xiao, what''s the matter." "It''s nothing, we are going to be careful on the road, after all, it has something to do with Weiwei''s intelligence." ''makes sense.''Cour said. "Does it mean that there are strange people wandering around?" "Oh? What happened?" Belt said. "No, it''s okay. After I am their instructor, if you have any questions, please let me ask you." "welcome any time." "Instructor, Kuhl will ask you to take care of it." Belt said. "Yes, here is the presence of the Van der genre." Kuhl said. "Haha, but I really miss it. I lived here when I was a kid." "Hehe, that''s it." "But Van der Liu is very famous in the Empire," Xiaona said. "It seems that many disciples are here." "Because it is not a big deal, indicating the trend of the times." Kuhl said. "Speaking of the Vandel family so." "There seems to be someone inside." "Well, maybe it is." Kuhl said. "Although it is closed, it is very human." "Sorry, I''ll take a look at it maliciously." ''Of course, the man came to say hello.''Lin Xiao said. "it''s not finished yet." "The flaw is too big." "Here is the swordsman here." "Although there are not many students, they seem to be very serious." Heitu said. ''''Yes, it makes people feel their hurry. "what happened." "Oh, who I thought it was, isn''t this Master Kuhl?" "long time no see." "I hope you can stop calling my young master." "Haha, it''s rude. I haven''t seen it since I met at the end of last year." "When you come here, if you contact me, I will pick you up." "No, I actually came because of the school training course." Kuhl said. "Oh, in this case these are." "Sorry that we haven''t introduced ourselves yet." "It turns out that it is necessary to conduct local exercises. It is really hard to come from afar." "Unexpectedly, you are the legendary gray knight, and you are in the same class with such sweet girls. You can''t underestimate the young master." Orr said. "Ahaha, not what you said." "I think this posture is peach blossom." "You don''t need to talk too much." "We are honored to be here" "Let''s not talk about this, what the hell is going on here, the presence here should not be closed at the end of last year." ''''It didn''t get rid of it, but it started again last week, actually through the introduction of Master Us. "Is there someone I know here?" "Although I am not here, but you know"" "It''s very good to reach out, so that those of us who have fallen into laziness after the closure of the venue will renew the spirit of Zhenzhen." "Oh there is such a master." Lin Xiao said. "Mr. Orr is here to teach us." "Oh, it''s Kur, you leaves." Kuer and his friends reunited after a long absence. "Haha haven''t had such a connection for a long time." "Great Kur." ''Well, I''m a little relieved.''Cour said. "Now it seems that I can only know after going out." Lin Xiao said. "makes sense." ''Let''s complete the special commission first, sorry to disturb you.'' "Okay, only this is what I heard, what''s so interesting about Haru?" "What is worrying about is the three shadows, which is the most important." "In the east of the city, Agri''s height is unlikely to be anyone. The next survey location is finalized." ''I have no objection." Lin Xiao said: "But the current situation is still unclear, what will be waiting for us, first be fully prepared." "Yes, got it." "It''s driving, I''ve improved very quickly recently. I can''t beat it a bit. I look straight and want to win once." "Hehe, I can see you Zhentai. Next time I will be with us. I hope I can despise the young master." "Miss Cady has also improved. Haha, if she is lazy, she seems to be rushing over you." Kuhl said. "I''m being humble again, anyway, Kuhl, how are your father and brother?" ''But you can''t compare with them, it would be rude to you and the other party.'' It was "Well, I even know, thank you, Miss Cartier." Kuhl said. "But it makes me happy. Although it is temporary, I can still meet the young master when I can come here." "Hehe, I have to come, today we are going to train wagyu." "It''s just I didn''t expect Cool E''er to come back like this, your uniform fits well." "Thank you, I am personally very happy." "Really, you are too clumsy, forget about this part and tell me next time." ''Yes.'' ''What happened to classmate Kuhl.'' "It''s just that I haven''t practiced for a long time, my muscles are sore." "Ah, it''s Brother Kuhl." "Really, it''s great, it''s beautiful." "The two have not seen each other for 2 years. When we meet, I hope I won''t say I''m pretty." ''''I can be afraid of being tall because of my eldest brother. Come and play together." "Calm down first and play dangerous games, no." "it is good." "Really a spiritual child." Lin Xiao said. "Ahaha, it reminds me a little bit of the little girl at home." Xiaona said. "We can already swim to the other side and cut and grab the waterwheel over there." "Yes, but these children have the incredible ability to not get hurt." "By the way, do you know the card game." "I heard about it but I didn''t play it." "Haha don''t care if I come to play with you." "Oh, that would be troublesome." "One day several years ago, suddenly all the guiding forces in the town were unusable." "The lights can''t be lit, and the cars and railways have stopped. It''s like the end of the world." ''After that, many chariots appeared on the border of the country, and later I learned that it was Libel in the south.'' "There is really such a horrible thing, although the situation is not clear." "It can be so peaceful now thanks to the goddess." "Palm doesn''t come until the early spring. The event is called Chun Dye, and it''s when the craftsmen show their skills." "Because I will decide the best craftsman of the year at that time." ''This year seems to have new craftsmen participating, it seems to be very lively.'' "It''s almost spring, and the town will be gorgeous." "Huh, Owen, you are so angry that you know what''s going on this date." "I''m sorry I got a small gift here." ''I just hate your messy attitude.'' "The Baron''s apology solves everything, which is annoying." ""Welcome to Guangling, there are no vendors here, no matter what it is, do your best." "A lot of goods can be sold out." ''Many products can be understood when they are sold out.''Lin Xiao said. "I am a famous stone in the local area." "Although a lot of things have happened between Li Beer and the Empire, it was already 14 years ago. In recent years, because of their friendly relations, they have tried to expand their business scope." "Hehe seems to have many rare types of poems in this place." ''My blood is boiling as a food material merchant, and I am already looking forward to the next business.'' "It''s really exciting, this place." But the derailment accident really scared me. "It can be the first time here." Belt said. "There are many business travelers who climb the streets leading to Crewe in the east and Liber in the south." "Although I heard that it has been restored, the route is chaotic. I hope it will not cause any impact. "Well, let the uncle win every year, it is too shameless, and my craftsmanship is not bad." "My husband is the most irritable among the many energetic craftsmen. He is always like that. If he makes you unhappy, he is domineering." "But as long as you let him eat, he will be better." "Then start investigating the Nine Blocks." Lin Xiao said. "It should be a little earlier." "You have to proceed cautiously." Xiaona said. "A depression on a high platform?" "It seems that it''s the place mentioned by someone named Mint." "There is a report east of Palm." said the black rabbit. "It''s a different matter without the breath of monsters but the puppets." "Got it," said the black rabbit. "As long as I can grasp any signs, I won''t be overthrown by that uncle again." Xiaona said. "what is this?" "Stone steles that should be the reason have been seen elsewhere." ''Probably something from the Tower of Elves.'' "There are also many ancient ruins in Crossbell." Xiaona said: "What is the so-called elven belief." "I have heard of it before, and I remember it is different from Qi Yao Church." "Ask me what it is, it''s very explanatory." Lin Xiao said. "It seems to be something of the imperial belief before the goddess belief was popularized." "Although it is weak now, there are still legends and habits left behind, which are also mentioned in the teachings of the church." Lin Xiao said. "The most representative ones are Midsummer Festival and Agricultural Harvest Festival." "It turns out that there is such a section." "Occasionally, I have encountered it when I was out on a mission." Black Rabbit said. "Haha, anyway, I will learn this part sooner or later." "For safety reasons, leave this neighborhood." "Wait, what''s wrong." Lin Xiao said. "What''s the matter?" Xiaona said. "You do the same in the Great Forest." "Everyone is on alert." Lin Xiao said. "This is another kind of puppet and IQ." "It''s more tricky than the type I encountered in the morning, try to break them." Lin Xiao said. "Good instructor." Xiaona said. "It will explode." "It was also an association just now, amazing combat power." "It seems to be the same as I used in the Civil War." ''Don''t be okay and say amazing things.''Cour said. "Well, what did you do in the Civil War?" "The instructor shouldn''t be silent." "Well, instructor?" "Don''t worry about my classmates saying that they also have shadows." "Three." "Could it be that there is another one." "That''s too late." "What." Kuhl said. "Amazing." "Just now it was." "Lin Xiao, what''s wrong with you." "I have nothing but time to Jiefang Road, not already recovered." Lin Xiao said. "Even so." "What if it''s the same as before." ''I have a way out.'' "Still let everyone worry about Owen." "What''s so funny about this, you idiot," said the black rabbit. "Fortunately, it''s not that I''m sick. I just have a special physique. But if you are not comfortable, I will not let you see as much as possible. I hope you can be patient." "That''s not what I said, you just wanted to save us." "Thanks to you in critical moments." "Anyway, let''s not talk about this. You three monsters are too naive to correspond. If you are sure, please come in." "It''s only one day after all." "You forbearance" Xiaona said. "This time there is no room for rebuttal." "In short, treat it as a lesson." After searching the surrounding area, nothing was found. "However, why are there extremely puppets here? It''s so strange." ''''Moreover, it is also a stronghold defensive type. So it''s only the first day of the spy activity, so we will go back to Palm and wait for the matter to be resolved." "It seems that the nerves must be tightened this time." "The remaining mysterious monster information is just ahead of this path." "After all, Meiyu, what clues seem to require the entire investigation, and it will go on for a while." "When you want to help the net, deal with it." "Haha, don''t be too forceful with this momentum." "In any case, start the investigation." Lin Xiao said. "We must have no problem." "Just get this investigation done" "I feel uncomfortable riding too much." "You still keep working." "It''s terrible." Xiaona said. 1111 Reference 1109 Oh, wouldn''t you be Mr. Lin Xiao? "Could it be Miss Anna?" Lin Xiao said. "Hehe, it''s been a long time since I saw you, did you come here because of this hidden fishing spot? As a fisherman, everyone thought it was poisonous. "No, I didn''t come here for fishing. Lin Xiao said. "Who is the instructor?" "Could it be your friend?" Xiaona said. "No, it means one of the fishermen who are interested in fishing," Lin Xiao said. "It''s Miss Anna, how could you say such a place." "Hmph, knight, I officially joined the glorious fishing club this year." "As a professional angler, I am hunting around." "Then I wish you good luck." Lin Xiao said. "This is the road is completely blocked." "The old shelf is an abandoned garbage area?" "I don''t know, after all, living here was a childhood thing." Kuhl said. "It''s just that this container seems to exist before." "Well, no matter what, it should be hard to get through now." Lin Xiao said. "Is there any other impatience passing by?" "It shouldn''t be okay." Black Rabbit said. "Come out, lightsaber, sun wise gun." "You black rabbit." Xiaona said. "It was too sudden to change this, or you are too simple." "I''m just saving time." Black Rabbit said. "Because it''s almost twilight after 4 o''clock." "Really, this kind of place may be very similar to Miriam." "The general road is already open, let''s go inside." Lin Xiao said. "According to the person just now, it seems to be the high platform here." Xiaona said. "This is the door?" "What is this, it feels very intriguing." "This is to clear the customs all the way to the mountains." "Anything on the map, beautiful jade, no matter how you do it, maybe fate is in ruins." "No, West Lake is not like this." "There is a collapse ahead." Lin Xiao said. "Really an understatement." "Koul, do you know such a place?" "I haven''t heard of it." "The container in front of me was there a long time ago, it should just be that I didn''t notice it." "No matter how you use it, it doesn''t seem to be the place to witness the puppet weapon." "It seems that several locks are on." "The ground is also beautiful and jade has been messed up. Look elsewhere." "Prepare to fight." Lin Xiao said. "It seems to be coming from the opposite side." "what." "From among the trees." "Lightsaber," said the black rabbit. "Down." "Using these puppets, there are so many associations." "I''m almost exhausted." Xiaona said. "Haha." Lin Xiao said. "It''s not good, it seems that the prediction is a bit wrong." "From the opposite direction, another monster came." Kuhl said. "Retreat." Black Rabbit said. "I intend to tease us." "Sorry for trying to force you, let me here." Lin Xiao said. "Could it be that." "No, Lin Xiao." "There is no need for this." Laura said. "You are." said the black rabbit. "Take me a trick." "Alside''s trick, the combat effectiveness seems to be completely different from before." Black Rabbit said. "I know the great Master Li, I didn''t expect you to come here after Ai Te." Lin Xiao said. "At this level, you can endure it. Although there are correspondences, it''s been a long time since Meiyu is a sword." "But having said that you have grown taller, I almost didn''t recognize it." "Haha Laura is, obviously you will become beautiful after a year of CIA." "Hehe, don''t go to Fengcheng, that part of the practice is still very early." "Well that." Xiao An said. "Long time no see." Black Rabbit said. "I''ve heard about you before." "Hehe, although there are acquaintances, let me introduce myself." ""I am la la oh, I also graduated from Tolz, please enlighten me, juniors."" "Well, after obtaining the true biography, I also obtained the qualification of acting master." "Now he hopes that I will do my job well when I visit various places." "Well, after more than a year, many things started to operate again." "It can be seen that your Excellency also relies on Laura very much." Lin Xiao said. "Hehe I hope it meets his starting point again." "It''s called Yarside Deliu, right? It''s a very famous genre." Xiaona said. "In the empire, it seems to be with Vail, called Double Wall." ''Everyone is connected in scale.'' "Both of them are masters of martial arts." Lin Xiao said. "Hehe I am embarrassed but I did say so, Kuhl, I heard about your father. Van der is one of the few masters who use swordsmanship, and I am honored to do swordsmanship." "Don''t say that you dare not be, I''m not mature enough to catch up with them, let alone you and I are so good at a young age." "The road to practicing sword is very long. I am not at this level. I am still practicing in the middle of the night. Try to achieve the same position as Lin Xiao." ''No, it''s too wrong to put Laura on the same level as me.'' "Hehe, don''t be humble, and there are true geniuses in this world, just like the person in charge of your branch school." "The Golden Rakshasa is indeed a genius." "That''s totally a monster." ''That person is so strong?''Xiao''an said. "Whether it is Alside stream or Van der stream, she has got the true story, so it''s easier to understand." Kuhl said. "Just listening to it feels great." "But it''s a shame that General Ophelia didn''t come here." "We are still investigating attempts to form associations." "For now, you can''t deny it, you can''t deny it. Let everyone focus on something else, they just do whatever they want." "Indeed, if you talk about strategy, it''s not bad for us." "Oh, so such words." "Haha." Lin Xiao said. "If you know what each other, the landscape will say it." ''''Although Aite is also happy to find Laura here, Bismarck is happy. ''I just feel that this is the guide of the goddess.'' "Hehe what are you talking about, we rely on you as much as we inherit from the special class." "Wow, how should I put it, he is really handsome, tall and upright, and still a big beauty." Xiaona said. "Xiaona''s eyes are full of love." "I didn''t mention that even she is a special class person." "Haha is it?" Lin Xiao said. "Everyone in the special class, including Laura Aite, is my pride." ''''Although everyone is different now." But it is also with this proud city that we can graduate." "Is Miriam too?" "Well, it''s my important second half, of course, the previous special class is different from this one. All you have to do is show yourself, and the first special event has ended successfully." "That''s true." ''In the quagmire, investigating 3 others, and also completed the commission.'' "To be correct, it is true to go back, so I almost leave here and hope to return to the stronghold before dark." "To understanding." "Although Palm''s dojo is not big, everyone is serious and can exercise." "Hehe, being an acting master here is also a good practice for me." "Really, I can''t lose either." Lin Xiao said. ''Well, turn life into motivation.'' Does it mean that this person is the one who provides advice to the community? "It''s going to get dark and finally ask UI Week one thing, do you know those two people?" ''The one who doesn''t match up?'' ''Lin Xiao, come to Owen if you have a chance in the future.'' ''Ok.''Lin Xiao said. "Today''s contact has come to an end. Although you are not willing to go back, there are still puppet weapons after all." "It should not take 30 minutes to ride back." "I''m hungry today." "Haha I did go to bed tonight after eating dinner." "That said, I hope you can hand in the report of the special event within today." Lin Xiao said. "Will this be too harsh." ''I always feel that I will die immediately after eating.'' "If there is no way, we will work together and put forward as soon as possible." Kuer said. "The exercise of the special class has been accepted, the originally planned training course." Mihaier said. "The activities of the special class are also fruitful." "But it''s really like moving there," Randy said. "I think the three students also did very well." Lin Xiao said. "Although unexpected helpers also appeared." "Hehe didn''t expect even Laura to come back here." Tova said. "Other related people seem to be really reassuring." "I hope other people can''t get too close." "Haha Yingga doesn''t need to care about that level, but things are not simple." ''The puppet weapons that appear in the three locations are all special.'' "It may also be a live attack, in fact the target is outside." "Just in case, every place is prepared." "The contact network has also been established, and you can send messages in this regard at any time." ''Other than that, it is the resident team.'' With the help of the Guerrilla Association. "Huh, let''s not talk about the association." "The puppet weapons that were dropped out seem to have not been used on a large scale." "Anyway, I have already contacted all parties. There should be no metaphor to make a request." "The second team is Wie''s funding press. It is impossible to take care of everything. We have no loopholes." "Really, what you said makes sense." "It means that we still need to wait for the current situation." "Although we are all newcomers here, the other party has a strong knot." "Ahaha, that''s not necessarily true." "what." "It doesn''t seem to be a student." "The voice is, anti-tank weapons." Randy said. "Wow." "That is." Adi said. "The train and the mecha." Titan said. "Danger, leave quickly." "Where?" Lin Xiao said. "Cut." Randy said. "Thank you, fellow." "Ahaha, Randy hasn''t seen you in a long time." "It''s morning, and you." ''Haha it''s been a long time, the initiator of gray.'' Barry said: "I am a direct subordinate of the Seventh Pillar of the Snake of the Devouring Body. Although the time is short, I am here to greet you." "I am the executor, the red war ghost, Xie Li, please advise." "It turns out to be the strongest combat force and executor of the association." "I heard that you joined the association and really joined the executor." "Is Uncle here too?" Lin Xiao said. "How can I give him such an interesting job, even though I borrowed a little combat power to fight me personally at the time." "You really showed your sense of mission a little bit." "The executors plus the iron fleet, unreasonable surprise attacks, what are you going to do?" "Hehe, don''t you need to talk about it?" Thanks. "Crimson Greatsword." "Don''t get me wrong. It''s not our turn to play. Brother is here to greet and warn you. In order to let you know how many pounds of alcohol you have." "Ah, many puppet weapons." "Ahaha, then start the welcome party." "You can enjoy our hospitality," Barry said. "Don''t panic, Special Tactics, get ready." "The chief section retreats, the combat section deals with enemies that have not reached it, and the others are behind." "Lin Xiao." Xiao An said. "What should we do" ''The special class responds to them to cover them.''Lin Xiao said. "Understood." Black Rabbit said. "Cut, where did you get these fighting power." ''''Vertical layout, three people correspond to each other, the special class will trouble you to respond accordingly. "I see, everyone, let''s go." Lin Xiao said. "Start to meet." Black Rabbit said. "Good." Kuhl said. "This should be temporary." "Wow what''s going on." "Proceed to cover." Lin Xiao said. "We can''t hold on to defeat them at all." "Jessica does not matter." "But Classmate Vine is him." "everyone." "It doesn''t matter," Kelly said. "Quick ancient times for emergency treatment." "I know, Kurt will leave it to you here." "Wrap it on me." Kuhl said. "Continue to search for enemies." "It will last longer than expected." "Hehe Randy and those people didn''t get rid of, is it because of wisdom and guerrilla? It really arouses the desire to fight." "You shouldn''t." "Ahaha, I just can''t help but feel such a delicious taste, it''s so delicious that I can''t help but want to taste it. "Really why I want to protect her." Barry said. "The goal is both cars." "Well, if you don''t want to be implicated, run away." "It''s just right." Xie Li said. "It should be a bad one," Fei said. ''No two years, no, three years, you grew up a westerly fairy.'' "Associated red war ghost, although I lost to you three years ago, I also made progress." "I will catch up with you today." "I didn''t expect other people to come and I remember that girl was." Barry said "This is?" "Sound, Redemption Fantasia." Aite said. "Oh, you can move, so beautiful music." ''Aite.''Lin Xiao said. "It''s amazing." Xiao An said. "It''s a wizard war." ''I''m going to show my real ability.'' "Ah, I showed up." Laura said: "Accept the move, Upanishad Light Phoenix Sword." "Laura, you have got the truth." "Hehe, please be convinced." "Now I can finally fight against you." "Although saved, but this time." Mill said. "It seems that you are really making progress. I thought you took the easy way because of the person named Zidian." ''I don''t deny it, but you should love it IQ Ang.'' "Just being able to say such things I think you are already very good." "Really, fairy, I like you again." "I respect Xie Bumin." Fei said. "Okay, it''s time for a little play," Barry said. 1112 Chapter 1110 The second day. "Can you not act?" Tova said. "Yes, there are many reasons." "Oh, because something very troublesome happened to the east of the empire." "So there is no spare capacity to divide the combat power here." Rector said. "Hey, stop joking," Randy said. "The executors of the association, the iron fleet, and the training of this thank you gift have all appeared. If you don''t get it right, it will be surrounded by war." "Randy said the girl named Xie Li." ''Although it is a shame, she is my cousin, the captain of one of the strongest squadrons.''Randy said. "No, after the uncle became the leader, he seems to have become the deputy leader." Randy said. "I have heard of the red constellation." "The strongest hunting regiment that is hiding behind the scenes in Crossbell''s mutation." Lin Xiao said. "But it was stopped by Randy''s unit to which you belonged." "Should I say to stop it? In fact, it was just trying to get rid of them." "And after that meeting, the tiger who was humiliated by it was recruited by the association." ''Of course it also belongs to the red constellation.'' "In other words, the red constellation is also one of the opponent''s combat power. There is also a team called Iron Aircraft." "Although that is said, the Red Constellation team does not seem to have entered the empire." Rector said. "What." Lin Xiao said. "They didn''t belong to the association and they seemed to be doing other things." ''Although I don''t know if it is a team, it shouldn''t become the worst situation.'' ''In other words, I judge that the current crisis is not that level.'' "Be warned by the branch campuses of those who work at Oh before they know their purpose." "Of course, we will also maintain law and order." "But," Tova said. "Then the fortress is to the north?" "We are also busy with things here, I think it''s better not to disturb them." Mill said. "I want to emphasize that this matter is the current combat effectiveness of the second branch of the garrison leader." "This is currently decided, and it is what the Prime Minister meant" "Iron and blood actually said that, it would be simple. I should have noticed that you just came here this morning." "Should the ceremony that stopped last year start sooner?" "Ah." Tova said. "What do you mean?" "Haha, is that okay? I thought you had already been taught." Rector said. "I didn''t accept you, but now that the crisis is approaching, I can''t ignore the people of the Shenwei Special Class who can help." "Just to my liking." "Gray knight, Lin Xiao now conveys his request to unlock the goal of the association to carry out activities here and stop it." "This request is the only request for the wisdom gray knight to dispatch." "I did receive this request." "That''s it, it''s such a mechanism." ''Yeah, always forced into a situation that has to be accepted.'' "Then let us help implement this request." Laura said. "Laura, Fei and Aite." ''Wait for non-related people to not Jiarui.'' "Your request is only to be sent to Lin Xiao, because Lin Xiao said that we can stay." "That''s the case with the card. I think Lin Xiao will support us in his new activities in Henan." "No matter what you say, neither of us accepts this restriction." ''In other words, we will not be deployed by the Intelligence Agency.'' "We are indeed beautiful, any way to organize you." Rector said. "Laura, don''t worry if you join me." Lin Xiao said. "Is this really good?" "Ahaha, what else do you say." Aite said. "Otherwise why do you think we came to this place here." "Ok." "Everyone agrees with the attitude of staying in the academy, and pay attention to what unreasonable things the belly must do." "We also have an agreement on things that will hurt people. It will kill three birds with one stone." ''By the way, the second branch of the exercise site, the schedule will be known, and then the partners who have gathered.'' "Hehe, Arisa and Macia are very unwilling." Aite said. "It''s so far... Lin Xiao said. "It''s totally unexpected." "That''s it, everything is arranged right" "I can''t bear it, obviously the wings are broken, and there are so many helpers." ''thank you all.''Lin Xiao said. "It is possible to pass the request to the Gray Knight. Please help me." "Ok." "Instructor." Xiaona said. "We just heard it was true?" "Because of the request, you have to act alone." "Yes." Lin Xiao said. ''Rictor came here for this?'' "Then Ruihe?" "The special event was accepted until yesterday, and you are conducting training courses with other equipment today." "Why?" Xiaona said. ''I know, then I''m the only one.''Black Rabbit said. "You are the same as a black rabbit without a gift." ''Ugh?'' "But I did it to support you," said the black rabbit. ''Don''t dare reason, now you are a student.''Lin Xiao said. "I can''t let a student accompany me to deal with my affairs." ''Rictor also talked about this situation.'' "I think this is a good opportunity, so you can start a new business with everyone." "But me." "Please tell me something." Kuhl said. "Kani thinks Lao can be a facilitator, but is it difficult to say that my sword skills are insufficient?" "Yes, isn''t it." "Are you a student than you, regardless of how obedient your emperor is, this talent is already very strong, but I can''t bring people who haven''t gotten the truth." "So rude." "Really, the black rabbit will come here too," said the black rabbit. "What? I still look at you with admiration." "Huh." Lin Xiao said. "Will you be too strict like this." "Lin Xiao, you are arrogant." Fei said. "Are you going to follow along and have a look?" Lin Xiao said. "Yes, one after another, my fairy A has already experienced the shrine, the power of salad." "What a great thing about that." ''I think Sarah Meiyu thinks too much, but maybe Lin Xiao, you are a little ninja turned your head.''Aite said. "Yeah, it''s good to have some time for it, but my personality is like this. I want to think about how to face those children in the future." "The premise is to try to get through this suffering first." "That said, is it dangerous?" "Although their combat effectiveness is higher than mine" "But it''s still Wie they don''t take risks." "Let''s go, I want to hire these hours." "In that case, we will take you to a city that integrates intelligence." "Haha it''s about your new job. Laura said. "Then you can look forward to it," Lin Xiao said. "Well, when we are ready, we will go to the acting place." "Everyone." "You are all having breakfast, and the Kurds." ''I said I''m going to carriage number five. "Owen also knows what you said. He understands how terrible the existence of associations is. He also understands that the three of us are still inexperienced." "Corona. "Even so, it is still unacceptable. It is clear that there have been achievements so far yesterday." "Please forgive me for having to state it." "Well, I accept all complaints." ''Seriously, I originally thought this special event was meant to help us overcome this crisis.'' "But this time the opponent is terrible." ''Yes, that complaint is also a terrifying master.''Laura said. "Honestly speaking, War Ghost is also very tricky. It is equal to or higher than Jeno and Leo, and each of them can deal with a brigade." Fei said., "It''s so amazing." ''I remember being rated as dangerous level S in the evaluation of the Intelligence Bureau.''Fei said. "Although you are in a complicated mood, you are not reconciled. Please be careful if you have any problems, we can help." "Watch out for ambushes." "Oh, thank you." Laura said. "Then let''s go." "It doesn''t help to complain no matter how much it is, but accept it. I want to work hard." ''Of course I do not accept it, but I understand that you must return safely.'' "Koul, you are helping with the maintenance of the sword." ''It''s a great double sword.''Laura said. "But it''s still too expensive for me." "Kur." "Sorry, I said a lot of meaningless things." "Please be careful when you are leaving next." "Well, please." Lin Xiao said. "Well, please." Fei said. Of course, training in combat subjects cannot be taken lightly. "I will also use my Weibo power." "Okay, that should be fine." ''Yes, this explanation will come later to replace the armor for testing.'' "It''s really hard work for you two." "The pricing for minor injuries must be repaired." "At first glance, I think it''s true." "Haha, you deserve it." ''Nevertheless you are reliable.,'' "Don''t say so outrageously." "By the way, you guys have been repairing it since the morning." ''Well, things are over, I really hope you can have a good rest.'' "Yeah, I should be very tired." "indeed." ''Hehe feels tired from the beginning of the morning.'' "Go and rest when you are tired." "Ahhaha, but I''m really a thunderbolt, I''ll go hee hee when excellence is over." "This way, the IDon can finally be built lightly. Unfortunately, there is still a bad repair, but there is Xiaoyong in the branch campus." "Really some Sean," Lin Xiao said. "You have to rest early." "Well, I found it." "Oh, it''s really generous, but when it comes to association, they have to start acting again." "Wei Wei, you are here." "Ahaha, I''m so patient and fucking." "It''s really you." ''''But I still advise you to be careful." "The other party is someone who can''t handle even A-level." ''It seems that I can only leave it to you now, but I am also a reporter and will do the work seriously.'' "Well, hug me." Aite said. "Go ahead." "I hope you will bring a headline back." "How about the train." "Hehe, the situation is not good, but what is even more surprising is that the inside is complete, if" "It''s still a blessing in misfortune." "That''s it, so Owen can rest assured." ''''Yeah, people can''t help thinking about other things, I really like them more and more. "Haha disregarding everyone''s convenience and reliability, flying you have grown taller again." ''''Others are also long, and there are changes in the president''s death. But I really didn''t grow taller." ''It feels a lot easier.''Fei said. "The costume has the beauty of a woman." ''That''s how you are so familiar with Ovo and confident. Thank you.''Said the president. "Then I have to cheer up here and serve as supporting students, and Xiaona will leave it to me." "Please," Lin Xiao said. "Hehe is the so-called outside relying on friends. It seems that you have people who are generally working hard with your partners to complete tasks." "A gathering will have results." "In conclusion, we only need results." "It''s the interrupter who really refuses to admit defeat, no matter how Owen can improve your performance, Pi oh ah two are resolved." Um, I know it." "Let''s go for a drink." "I hope you are safe." Mill said. "It seems that some materials for lunch break are not enough." "Some items need to be purchased better." "Listen to Tova saying that you didn''t have enough funds" "Thank you for your help." "It''s just that how are you, Anna, you didn''t sleep at night." "I don''t know why I feel horrible now. Only when everyone works hard, I will get better." ''But don''t be aggressive.'' "An An should have this reaction, but he still works so hard." "Stark is also good." ''''Everyone must do their own thing now. Lin Xiao said. However, the disaster of the exercise could be so serious. Although something happened, it was still under control." ''In short, we must strive to do what we should do. This is the way of life.'' "Well, thanks to you."" "The two of you are bothering you." ''Oh, Lin Xiao.''Adi said. "good Morning." ''It''s true that you and I are different people.'' "The one with green hair is very nice, I am in love with you." "What can you do about it." "No." Lin Xiao said. "Yes, everyone in the second district should be the biggest special class." "I agree to trouble you too on this point." "And oh for you." "I will never frame them." "Well, please." Lin Xiao said."But the people in the special class are so handsome." ''Actually, Adi is from Alsta.'' "So I have seen it there before." "Mieyou can only see, but everyone is my savior." "This is my glory." Aite said. "You must be careful when you start." "It should be said that you are a farmer, and you have partners around you." ''Yes, it is possible because of partners.''Lin Xiao said. "Red Four also has a good partner." ''I really want to say that the fairies are too, in short, they are more mature than before.'' ''Well indeed.'' "The Red Constellation and the West Wind Brigade are completely different." ''Leave it to me.'' "But you have to take care of it." Lin Xiao said. "Anyway, leave this to us." "Then you guys come on to complete the task," Randy said. "let''s go." Lin Xiao took a group of people to the place to go. 1113 Chapter 1111 "Considering the current situation, there is no time to go away." Lin Xiao said. "Go to Santak immediately." "It''s been a long time since I went to Qimalu with Lin Xiao." "That''s also a bit nostalgic." "Among us who can ride a horse is Laura and me." Lin Xiao said. "You can decide whoever I can, Lin Xiao," Laura said. "Then I will take the Philippine." "Laura, can I sit behind you?" "Well, let''s go." "Move faster." "Haha, just work hard." You can say more. "Ha, are you going back already?" Ah Xiu said. ''The grass has been called to and fro in the morning.'' "It is inevitable to do things for the people above." "Then what''s your situation here." "It''s still pretty." "Although it''s hard to tell." Ah Xiu said, "It seems to be a lot of pain." "That''s it, it''s not worth letting you in. Anyway, at the end of the acting, you can master the seven things until the end." "Cut, bastard scarecrow." Several relationships seem to be anxious. "I will step in as a chess player." "Oh, long time no see, Lin Xiao, how are you?" said the nurse. "Oh, Thor, long time no see." Lin Xiao said. "I''m fine, and you." "Haha, I haven''t seen you again since you graduated from one family. It''s great to see you now. It depends on hard work." "Yes, thanks to you." Lin Xiao said. "And I''m sorry to decline your invitation." "It''s nothing, don''t worry about it. Last year it was enough not to join." "But if you have a hospital we will win at any time." "Haha." "But I didn''t expect Fei to become a guerrilla." "Salad and Thor gave me a lot of help, this time in order for us to reunite, it also helped a lot." "Yes, it would be very difficult without the special class proposed by Mr. Thor." Ait said. "So you are Mr. Thor''s app." "The application was developed by a consortium, and I just proposed that you can use secret methods that are extremely logical." "An ancient relic in the private collection of His Royal Highness that can communicate with all places." "Because you will not be found to contact you when you use Angshi." "I feel like I heard something very terrible." Lin Xiao said. "Well, although I don''t understand the skills above, I can understand that it is really a very powerful secret technique." "After all, the demon relies on ancient relics." "But no matter where you are, you can contact the members of the special class, which can be said to be a miracle." Aite said. "Yes, we really received a lot of help from people." "Tor, I really want some Sean I." "Haha, you''re welcome, I just do it if I like it." Thor said. "Then speaking of business, I heard that the association has come to make trouble, right?" "Yes, I started a new business after six months of silence." ''No, if you want to talk about the empire, it''s since that battle.'' "There have been many puppet weapons of all kinds. In addition to the speed of the iron fleet, there are also new enforcers." ''''Do you know why you put so much combat power here? "It''s not clear. Our side is also starting to strengthen the defense, but there is no clue at present. Including private soldiers acting secretly." "But just knowing that there is no red constellation team is a gain." "As for the association, there is only a slow investigation." "In addition, it is clear that they want to take back the plan anyway." "I remember they said." "Fantasy plan, remember this, it was indeed taken away in the past." "Yes, the content of the plan is unclear, but after all, there is a precedent for Libel and Crossbel." "All their actions are based on this premise." "The appearance of a puppet weapon may be a chess piece." "That''s right, the question is, what exactly is their purpose of moving out the puppet weapons?" Fei said. Lin Xiao said: "This still needs to be investigated." "According to yesterday''s appearance, it seems that there is no feeling of attacking Santak." Aite said. "Because if you only buy and do it, you will be taken seriously." "Speaking of which, they have seen through this at that time, knowing that there are other reasons for subtle relationships." "Yes." Lin Xiao said. "No matter what the biggest clue is the puppet weapon to look at." "It was the same last night, where did they bring such a huge Shuhan?" "Indeed." Not saying. "Could it be transferred from other places?" "After all, there may be countermeasures for association." "And their ark shows no sign of moving." ''Will the nanny be a child, is there their camp somewhere?''Laura said. "It can hide the strongholds where the combat power of the puppet regiment is dispatched when needed." "Stronghold?" Lin Xiao said. "The focus is very good." Algat said. "Ok"" "You are." Lin Xiao said. "Oh, it''s hard work." Thor said. ''You are slow, Agath.'' "Slightly something." Agat said. "Excuse the Grey Knight, not Lin Xiao." "I didn''t expect to see you again in this form." ''Haha, this is what I want to say. It was not easy to see you on the day of the opening ceremony. It turned out to be something urgent.'' ''He is an A-level in a hurry, I think he will give you some help.'' "A grade, that''s not the same as Salad." Aite said. ''Well, look at them very much, he is the function of solving Libel''s mutation.'' "That change four years ago, that''s how it is." ''I have heard of it before, and it is an honor to meet you.'' "With each other, back to the topic just now, I also think there is a stronghold of association somewhere." "Lin Xiao, you seem to have visited a lot of places yesterday, do you think anything is more suspicious." "This, there are indeed a few places that I care about." "But there are no decisive clues." "After all, Shazhou itself has many natural apprentices with five people intervening" "If you have to search for a suspicious place, there will be no end." Fei said. "Huh, that''s it." Agat said. "Well, even if I want to look for it, I hope there are clues to start." Laura said. "For example, I have no other information to compare." ''Lin Xiao.'' "Doesn''t it feel like knowing, other information?" Aite said. ''Although Mill said they would not sit back and watch.''Lin Xiao said. "But when the association takes action, it should not stand idly by." "After all, now they can''t even do a good job of maintaining law and order." Laura said. "Although I don''t know what they have planned, they should make some preparations." "Even if you can''t directly provide assistance, there may be other gains." "Let''s go and see anyway, the fortress over there." ''''Wait, just pass by so suddenly?"Agat said. "Generally speaking, they will not disclose the news to us." "It will definitely be turned away." It''s not worth the past. I remember that the fortress is in charge of an acquaintance, known as the strongest redhead Crodo." "Aite''s father." Lin Xiao said. "So that''s it, not bad." "Yes, we agreed to meet in there when I go back, so I shouldn''t be here." "Really, in that case." ""Although it won''t be that simple, it seems that there is value in gambling."Laura said. "If this is the case, I will leave it to you over there." "I should be able to collect a little intelligence in Liber." Agat said. "By the way, this is for you." "I came here to sort out the information on the so-called wanted monsters." "In your range of action, you can fight if necessary." "Well, I came late because of this, so serious." Lin Xiao said. "Shenwei guerrilla, this little thing is taken for granted." "Come on, Lin Xiao, and so are you." Agat said. "I see, Agat, be careful." "Since you are all here, it''s better to take a look at the acting, the girl you value." "Ah, I talked to her just now, it''s really cute." Fei said. "Really, you don''t need to be bothered by your nostalgia, then do this first, and we will contact you if you know something." "Ah, escaped." Fei said. "It''s a bit confusing." ''Well, it feels a bit scary, but it seems to be a good person again.''Aite said. "Haha, it seems so." Lin Xiao said. "Tova, we also have to start acting." "Bless you all success, please be careful." "Fei and Miss Laura are also troublesome to provide assistance." Thor said. ''Well, leave it to me.'' "The fortress is in front, right" "Well, it also includes counting the monsters. Go there when you are done." Laura said. "Then make something delicious tonight" "The scolded person who lives upstairs is the child I take care of. My child likes omelet rice the most." "Come here for lunch today." "Well, Miss Fei, are you going out soon?" "Hello, it may take a while to open the card. Can I move it if I have something to send? "Haha no problem, please be careful on the road" "The landlord here? It seems that I should know about the association." "Well, Shala people they know, I heard that the site is still closed as a branch, the last alternative site." "There are many other arrangements." "The association is also very hard, although I understand what Chang Meiyu is qualified to say," "We are helped by the guerrilla association, which is nothing." "The important thing is that something happened again, right?" Lin Xiao said. "Please also be careful." "Listen to me that there are many divinations circulating in the sandbar." "This time I taught me how to fortune telling is to use marbles." "Oh, it''s old-fashioned but still very interesting." "Look and see if there is anything from them." ''By the way, today''s luck is the visit of fate.'' "What do you mean?" "Have you heard that there was an attack in the suburbs." "It hasn''t happened since that civil war." "It''s a little disturbing." "Although I shouldn''t be able to enter, I still feel uneasy. I hope I will solve it alone." "What''s wrong, President Hu, takes care of the plants to reflect his heart, but he should be calm when he reads occasionally." "Last night''s training course was very late. This year we, Wang Ping, are in very good condition, and we must win the Midsummer Cup of undead love." "Only in this way can I get a big prize to buy a house." "It seems that an attack happened somewhere." "Who did it on earth, causing this kind of thing." "I heard that there is also a good thing about Carrot Crisp on the side of Crossbel, in order to regain the extraordinary name, I don''t think it is possible." "This is not Miss Fei." "whats the matter." "It''s so peaceful that two people have come over." "Is that so?" Lin Xiao said. "To understanding." "Ahahaha, neither of them has anything to ask Xu." "Today''s headlines are all about assaults. The sandbars are generally very peaceful. By the way, many things have happened one after another after derailment." "It''s not you who came here?" "I came yesterday, Ye Yeh, investigate the attack." "Yes U." "So this is where guerrillas often come." Lin Xiao said. "Yes, work needs, and easy manipulation is also the reason." "Because I have a good popularity, so I am very reliable." "That''s it." "Haha, it is completely understandable." Lin Xiao said. "For your buddies, the branch will be closed, but it is very popular here." "That''s why there is temporary." ''But it can''t be too public.'' ''Anyway, someone will do.'' "Some guests are in a hurry for themselves." "Recently, my dad told me that you were in the rebellious period and it made me very hot. Obviously you are both like you." "Nor is Xiangxiang City relying on anyone to support this family." "The elven belief of the supplier is very important, "Now some old suppliers will do the same." "The so-called goblin is the guardian elf Du of the supplier." "The indicated musical instrument manufacturer and the maintained head office were here before." "But about ten years ago, I moved to the imperial capital." "There seems to be something hidden." "In short, I feel very modeling as a fan." "By the way, our products are very popular in terms of shareholder prices, and there are many good things in this store." "Understood." Lin Xiao said. "It seems to be very hard, but it is our responsibility to maintain it. Although the guns came out, the other party formed an association, Ma Fei" "In short, don''t say useless words, do your best." "As far as our position is concerned, it is also to create this." "Come on, you," Lin Xiao said. "It seems that something bad happened is worrying, ah ha ha she really loves to worry about it, and a lot of things happen in Haines''s house." "Being forced to join the Drum League, Grandpa is also toiling." "It''s the butler," Aite said. "Oh, that''s the case, it looks like a gray knight." "Yes, not really smart." ''I know your purpose so soon.'' ''''Although I really want to be happy for you, this is not the time when I cannot publicly support it. Come on, please come over if something happens. "Thank you butler." Lin Xiao said. "I heard that some of the students were injured, too much, Meiyu, why do people who do bad things have to encounter such things." The maid handed. "Then please tell the injured please take care." "Okay." Lin Xiao said. "With your blessing, I think they will all get better and become healthy." 1114 Chapter 1112 "Well, the monster in front seems to be stronger," Laura said. "Well, be careful to move forward." "Yeah." Lin Xiao said. "What''s wrong, Lin Xiao." Aite said. "No, walking on the street with everyone like this is also very nostalgic." Lin Xiao said. "Reminiscent of things from school days." "Hehe, that''s what I said." Fei said: "One year has passed since then." "Well, everyone has changed and got stronger." Laura said. "Ha, Laura, dare you say it." "That''s right, I think you seem to have completely inherited the profound meaning." Lin Xiao said. "Hehe isn''t quite handy, I have to be more diligent in order to complete the profound meaning." "In order not to lose to that iron fleet." "Is that the fast force last night?" Lin Xiao said. "I remember it was a team led by a leftover girl 250 years ago." "Well, my father also pays attention to me when he sets off." "It feels like there is something inside." Laura said. "It''s time to focus on things now." "Haha, it''s like what you can say." "Haha, having said that, I didn''t expect you to choose to become an urgent matter, although the situation is very harsh now." "This is the fastest way to achieve the goal." "Is it one of the strongest hunting regiments?" "Any clue?" "It''s a pity, but I will work hard to get closer to them." "Flying, you can definitely do it." Lin Xiao said. "I heard from Mr. Thor before that you are the youngest guerrilla qualified to go." "It seems to come from Libel''s active young guerrillas since the implementation." "But it''s not bad to work hard, it''s not only the skill of playing magician, but also improved." "Ahaha, because I also exercised during the time of the tour." Aite said. "It''s so popular just after debut." "In the imperial capital competition last year, winning the voice as a student of the Conservatory of Music seems to have caused a lot of discussion." "Oh, that''s it." Laura said. "It''s amazing, Ait." "Hey, I''m starting like this." "But if only we can let many people know the power of music during this trip." "Since the hunting battle, I feel that the whole country is not right." "I also felt it personally when I visited various places." "Even last year''s Crossbell and Northumbria merger seemed to be praiseworthy." "To be honest, it feels terrible." "Probably the script he wrote." "You." Fei said. "Haha, sorry don''t care." It¡¯s still half way to the fortress, so let¡¯s hurry up now."Lin Xiao said. "Ok." "From the perspective of this, I still feel that the fortress is very big." Lin Xiao said. "Well, if you are not riding a horse, some go." "Yes, although I would want to rush over in one breath, before Lin Xiao, I have something to ask you first." Laura said. "Huh?" Lin Xiao said. "Do you have a good chance of using rights." "Seriously, the strength has improved a lot, but I always feel reserved." "So you are dealing with it." "Haha, everyone really noticed it, but it''s not actually in bad health." "I thought you were cooperating with the students. What does this have to do with your inapplicable spirit and unity." "In that case, it doesn''t seem to be used at all." "Is it the power of a ghost? It leads to a move that can increase power while controlling that power." Fei said. "Could it be impossible to use it?" "No, you can use it if you want to." "It''s just become uncontrollable from the north." "Unable to control?" "That is?" "Remember that it was the battle of Nobison. Carney seemed uncomfortable with alcohol. What happened." "This, Salad also knows, maybe it''s time to say it." "After the Crossbell battle last spring, I accepted requests from the empire about once a month. The beginning of the matter was because Northumbria refused, and then they used large puppets they didn¡¯t know where they got from and held on. Silver-haired war." "The Empire lined up Ophelia''s most intelligent and advanced mechas to go there." "The name is just a large-scale terrorist merging. We cooperated with Sarah and Kreya who came here to try to get citizens to take refuge." ''At this moment, the thousands of puppet machines sent over were out of control, and the citizens who were just too late to flee were about to be attacked, and I launched the artifact to liberate my strength.'' "Finally destroy all of this, but I can''t get rid of the plan. I seem to have maintained Shui An Ling for a long time. ''Three days later, I was always, this Northumbria has been merged.'' "I have a good place." "Unexpectedly, this kind of thing happened." Aite said. ''In short, if I don''t talk about my problems after get off work, I can''t use it afterwards. The tone is said to be unusable. It should be said that it will become stronger and launch without restrictions, to the point where I can''t end it myself.'' "It''s dangerous, and then I can''t apply it." "This is also taken for granted." ''But you lost consciousness for three days.'' "Of course, the risk is too great." ''But once it''s a critical juncture, I won''t have any hesitation.'' "I will use it if it is dangerous to join the students." "At least now that you have us by your side, we won''t let you be alone." "This time we will be your help." "I hope you can rely on us as much as possible, we are here for this." Laura said. "Everyone." Lin Xiao said. "Thank you, there is nothing more reliable than this." "There is still some distance from the fortress, speed up." "The fortress is clearer than I saw there just now." Fei said. "Yes, it''s amazing to look at it carefully." "Weiwei, please take the landscape photos here," Lin Xiao said. So it can be passed to it. "Lin Xiao, thank you very much." "Haha, you have worked hard." "Then I will pass the landscape photos to you immediately." "Ok, I will confirm a seat." "Ahaha, no bad no bad." "Then I will send the gift to you, and it should arrive tomorrow." "Haha, thank you." "This will not be eliminated. It is a black history book. Report it quickly. "The fortress finally arrived." Lin Xiao said. "An imperial stronghold that rivals that Galeria fortress." Fei said. "Father seems to have come here many times to teach martial arts." "Then, let''s go over and take a look at once." ''If Dad is here, he should be able to hear what we are saying.'' "Well, please hurry up and let someone tie us to spread the word." "It''s really big at a glance." "More spectacular than the legend." "Well, the scale of life is not lost to the first class Lelia Fortress." "What are you guys doing here?" "Sorry we are." Lin Xiao said. "Well, this voice shouldn''t be." ''Ah, Lin Xiao, why are you here.'' "You are, you got here." "That one." "It''s Lin Xiao, your acquaintance." "Oh, even the other people in the special class are there. It''s been a long time since I saw you, don''t you remember Owen?" "I remember you belonged to the Fencing Club." "The next team is the fourth team. It''s been a long time since everyone." "Still feel very different, not only the main tank, but also so many new mechas." "Look at this." "That huge thing I remember is the team driven by V." ''They actually have their ace mecha.'' "Even at this scale." "Come and see on the tour." "With him is the Grey Knight." "salute." "Welcome to our fortress." "Really defeated." Lin Xiao said. "Although I knew it for a long time, I didn''t expect to receive such great attention" "Is that because the application of Lin Xiao and Rubble seems to be still widely spread now." Allen said. "Sorry I shouldn''t have said that." "Don''t mind, having said that although I knew you had joined before, I didn''t expect to come back here." "The training is very strict here, right." "Yeah, I''m exhausted every day, but I have no regrets, because the people who want the guardian of the beasts are in the empire." "So you and Brecht are engaged." "Haha is it too goddamn." "It''s coming." "You have worked hard,." "Welcome to Lin Xiao and Master Aite." "Instructor Nai, don''t call me Master." "Long time no see." Laura said. ''It would be nice if the people other than Lin Xiao didn''t change, no I was wrong, you all have completely reborn.'' "Shenwei once knew your teacher, I am honored." "Haha, thank you." Aite said. "Your Excellency is waiting for us, Jessile gave it to me." "Thank you." "Yes." "Your Excellency, I brought them." "Well, come in," the general said. General Oref remained the same, yes, he seemed to be more active. "It''s great to be real, Ait." "A warm hug is no better. I want to get into the subject as soon as possible, don¡¯t you know?" "My son is more reliable. He is so happy to be true for his father," the general said.Yes Has become a habit. "Yes, Aite''s dodge skills are becoming more and more proficient. ''Ahem, in short, you are here, you were originally uninvited, but let me welcome you.''" "Dad, could it be said." "The reason for our visit is generally clear to you." ''Of course, this fortress is important.'' "Although it may disappoint your expectations, let me hear what you guys say." "There is a series of situations in the UEFA Champions League. We have already grasped it, but according to the current situation, the 4th Mech Corps Miyu is scheduled to conduct direct combat operations." "Even at your request." "As Jarlan said, at best he just observes the situation." ''I''m not very good at accepting you should not let them go.'' "During the time I came here, I considered that one. With the combat power of this fortress, even if there is any movement in the association, it can be resolved within a long time." "But the real reason you didn''t move?" Lin Xiao said. "It''s better to say that you are waiting. This time, all the noble forces must surrender." "It turns out that even if it can be said that they can barely contribute funds, their scale will shrink. In this case, please reply if there is a gourmet meal." ''They also established it on their own initiative. In order to change the area of ??the car, even their credit in the north was wiped out.''Laura said. "In this way, the meaning of the existence of noble forces will become a doubt." "Dad, do you think this is okay?" "Although they attacked each other back then, they were originally compatriots." "It''s against the glory to let them fall into despair and ignore it, but I''m helpless." ''The energy is like this, not for you." "Despite saying so, but still unable to receive such information." ''The stronghold established by the association here should be taken for granted.'' "That one." "Of course, we also have a rough guess." "But in terms of blocking, it is not a situation that can be clearly told to you." "Why can''t you even say a bit of information like this?" "I think." Lin Xiao said. "There should be other reasons, the empire wants to avoid intervention" "Why do you think so." "The reason for the iron and blood, but the current ruler of the sandbar, Marquis Haynes, used to be a well-known stable platoon." "And currently he also leads the meeting, running step by step through your majesty and emperor." "It''s no good to force it hard, so there should be some reasons, whether it''s this or other reasons." "Could it be that what happened to Shazhou?" Lin Xiao said. "It''s amazing," Laura said. ''But it feels a bit suspicious to say that for you, not just the general, but Thor and others.'' "That is." "It should be said that you really deserve to be the Gray Knight. This request seems to broaden your vision." "I did see the truth behind and on the surface of many things." "I also learned that this long-standing but undergoing transformation embraces many contradictions and oppositions." "But beyond this, what I learned as a special class opened my horizons." "Because of this, can you please guide us." "Not to accept other identities, but to allow Thor''s members to implement the position of the cornerstone of the world as members of the special class." "Lin Xiao." "We feel that way too." "Yes, even now there are some estimates that hinder our path." Laura said. "Whether it is a member of the Shenwei Special Class, Lin Xiao''s partner, or my performer." "I reminisce about clearing the obstacles and playing." "Aite." ''When I think about it, I''ve seen you and your special class for nearly 2 years.'' "It''s amazing to see how that cute Aite grows up now." "It''s really touching and reassuring, including the members who are not present." "I''m feeling it too." "If I understand, let me show you the way. Please help me read that letter." "Thank you very much," Lin Xiao said. "It doesn''t take much to say that I am hungry and feel sorry for being comfortably weak." "Sure enough, I can''t compare with the marshal." "Your Excellency, please." ''thank you.'' "Association is in this place. I''m afraid that place is the highest-level secret venue for the empire." "You need two top leaders to enter here." "Confidential?" Lin Xiao said. "You have obtained my permit, and then you need to visit another person in charge, Your Excellency Haynes." 1115 Reference 1113 "Oh, it happens to be lunch time?" Agat said. "Ah," said Titan; "Mr. Agat, wow, I''m right." "Um, you know it after reading it. I haven''t seen it in three weeks. How are you doing?" "Yes, everyone treats me very well, but how come you are here." "Well, there is something to deal with, stop by and see the situation." "It seemed very tragic yesterday. I''m sorry I can''t stay with you." ''Mr. Agat doesn''t have such a thing, you are always in my heart.'' ''Really.'' "Well, are you?" Tova said. "Does Titan know anyone?" ''Ah, that.'' "Is it a guardian who is responsible for intensive care? I passed by here to take a look because of work." "Oh job, I have always loved you as a supporter." ''That''s not Lin Xiao and the others.'' "Really, it seems that everyone except Lin Xiao is also very strong." "That''s right, you can tell me the details of what I got yesterday." "I''m a guerrilla from Bell." "You two have worked hard." "Give you Kur, this is for the black rabbit." "Thank you." "Thank you, I''ve cared a lot from just now, why call me Black Rabbit." ''Well, I just want to say that the name should be closer, and it is better to call it, I don''t think it is very good.'' ''Well, Xiaona, it''s the same as the eyes, but it''s okay, you can call it whatever you want.'' ''That''s it, it''s decided.'' "A rare opportunity." "Wait where are you going, could it be said?" "Don''t worry that I am going to train, although I am only half-hearted but I am not that stupid." "Koul, that was said by that person like this." "I didn''t feel depressed." "I already knew it myself. That person was to keep us away from danger. The CIA would adopt this attitude. For us, the responsibility is not too heavy for me, and his judgment is not mentioned." "Student Kuer." Xiaona said. "Haha, although it is shameful, but this shame is in a sense that I am not useful." "Now I want to taste this taste although I don''t know if there is any flaw." "Oh, I can''t stand it, boys are just clumsy." Xiaona said. "Ok?" "I said, Kuhl, although you are very handsome, you are not convincing at all for being so unwilling to defeat the petty guy." ''It doesn''t matter, just say that I feel unwilling to be left behind, and who will accept it, and I am also a black rabbit.'' ''''I don''t know if it''s unwilling, but I have the same opinion. Anyway, I have accumulated assistance for nearly a year. Even if I became a student in form, I was excluded on this ground. To be honest, I cannot accept it." "In this way, in other words, it really is that kind of relationship." "It''s no good for that sassy guy to say this to the child." "I know too, even I know this kind of thing." Kuhl said. "Kul can determine your guardian sword, only you have value, not others." "The second branch school that inherits the spirit of the one-horned lion must be in that place, but what should I do because of this." "It''s the same whether boredom is an immature place or a place to be left behind." "Kur." "How can a predator act like that?" Xiaona said. "I can''t accept it, but I only need to take action to reply, right, and struggle until one day I cross the wall. The ten people I respect come here." "Furthermore, I felt that I was a stumbling block after only a month, so I let him see that I was blind." "We will help you too, right." ''I have no reason to refuse to support you as my current job.''Black Rabbit said. "It''s really positive and optimistic. You are so straightforward in your will." ''Since you are talking about this, do you have any good ideas?Wie caught up with them who were trying to resolve this matter. "Well, how should I put it, it seems that there is, and it doesn''t seem to be." Xiaona said. ''''Love doesn''t just say that without giving any idea. Said the black rabbit. ''It''s too long-winded, so let everyone think together.'' "Haha, what you said didn''t feel so smooth." "Haha I''m not looking up after filling it out." "Ajie of the director department, is there anything wrong with that?" "I have something to tell you." "It may be useful information for you all." "That''s it?" said the black rabbit. "What do you mean?" Kur said "Hehe, feeling seems to be a very interesting thing." Ah Xiu said. "Let me hear what it is." "Are you?" Xiao An said. "Axiu, why even you." ''Hehe I found it, so long as the secret between us.''Ajie said. "Actually, I found interesting spots on the map near my son." the other side. ''Goodbye Lin Xiao, you are careful along the way, next time you have a chance to chat together.'' "Well, thank you Allen for leaving first." "I didn''t expect us to go in." ''Dad and their faces are serious.'' "As for the venue, I always feel that I have a general idea." Lin Xiao said. "It''s located where I met Laura yesterday. I didn''t investigate it well." ''I also think it''s okay, it''s all after the Marquis of Hein.'' "Then let''s go back first, and I beg you when we go back." "Okay, let''s go." Lin Xiao said. Lin Xiao and the others, who returned, went directly to the Marquis''s house and explained their intentions and arranged a meeting. "I did see the permit. There was an attack last night. The person in charge of Shenwei Shazhou, I really want to resolve this matter." "But I didn''t expect them to have a stronghold that they couldn''t get out of. Isn''t it because of that place that they can carry out the hot wood." "Your Excellency" said the butler. "A place where you can''t even make a move?" "Smell of danger." "You can tell us the details and we are fully conscious" "Perhaps you have heard of the name Hamel." ''I really heard.'' "I have heard of it before, as if misfortune happened in the past." ''I think I heard.'' ''Is it the leader?'' "Where is one that was closed, and where was it once a village." "It really is in that place." "It just used to say" "What I mean by this is actually the destruction of war." "I can''t say any more, this is the shadow of your attack, full of sorrow." ''The shadow of the empire?''Lin Xiao said. "The butler takes that to them." "The key?" Lin Xiao said. "Did you give us permission, sir." "Now I entrust this to you" "I know, we will keep it carefully." "May the goddess bless you and be careful." "Hamel has the Hundred Days Battle." ''Well, should it be said that unexpected information appeared one after another?'' ''Yes, and it''s a dark topic beyond imagination.''Laura said. "It''s what to do next." "You can also wait for Thor''s regular contact to ask him the details." ''Regardless of the whole situation, let''s do this first, first return to the place of the exercise and go straight to it.'' ''To understanding.''Aite said. "The enemy''s base area must be fully prepared." "Ah, Lin Xiao and the others." "Welcome back, you are from the fortress" "Yes, but we will start soon." "What about the other students?" "They went for training and patrols." Mill said. ''How to find them something.'' ''No.''Lin Xiao said. "Hehe, I won''t regret it now." "I said you are not suitable for Tsundere." Fei said. ''Ahaha, it''s Lin Xiao after all.'' ''I didn''t.'' "Ha ha." "Just talk about it here, you are back because the investigation is progressing." "Yes, I will report now." Lin Xiao said. "Hamel seems to have some information before." ''By the way, it seems to be the report of the Hundred Days Campaign 14 years ago.''Tova said. ''It just chooses which place to base.'' "Do you know a little bit." "Unfortunately, I can''t tell you about this. The Agat came over just now." "He, maybe he knows that a little bit of life is better for us to pass quickly." "I will call his home at the next critical moment." ''Lin Xiao, and Laura, you must be careful when flying.'' "Ok." "What did you teach her?" "And who is that pupil?" Lin Xiao said. "Lin Xiao hasn''t changed at all." "Be careful on the way. If you see Agath, please tell him so that he will not mess around." "But it''s really hard to have fewer people. I can help if there is anything." "You just need to help." "Then I''m a little serious, not to mention that they still have a lot of practice guidelines." "The staff outside cannot answer anything from my standpoint." "It would be great if it could be achieved." "Well, helping Along and Xiaoyong to prepare is also a very good practice." "But the second campus doesn''t feel so simple, and I can''t say anything." "Hehe, it''s great that Lin Xiao and everyone are fine." "It seems that the investigation is progressing." "Well, your news remains the same." "But things are almost over." "No matter what, you continue to practice with Towa." "Oh, yes." "Also please be careful on the road." "I will be here waiting for you to return." ''Everyone, are you leaving again?'' "If you need any poems, don''t hesitate to tell me." It is "I will prepare a lot of fresh ingredients with Stark." "Haha, thank you." Lin Xiao said. "I will cultivate it carefully in other places." "Bundy and all kinds of things, yes." "But Stark, you are really good." ''Yes, it''s all basic.'' "You deserve it," Lin Xiao said. "You are very strong when you get off the net." "But this time there should be no problem with members of the special class." ''Thanks to everyone, my CIA can actually do it.'' "You can take a look if you don''t go first." The Hamel I just heard was three years ago, and it seems that my brother and the arcade have obtained special permission. It doesn''t matter, if I follow Mr. Agat. He said that if it was Hamel, I would also like to worship. "Haha, classmate Titan." Ajie said. "Scare me, don''t scare me." "But I''m sorry, the break is almost over?" "It doesn''t matter if you wait a little longer, but it''s really unexpected, you know, Hamel." ''That place full of sadness and beauty in Ning Ling.'' "Hehe, don''t worry, there will be a chance." "Just now that powerful guerrilla went to worship together." Ajie said. "Okay, we arrived in Pamur." ''The ground thorn came to the children''s beautiful title four.'' "We actually participated in the internship 2 years ago." "You guys are another group." "If it''s not the current situation, you can relax." "That''s it." Lin Xiao said. "Flying entrance is wherever we go, we are ready to be in the past." "Received." Fei said. "It''s not you, it''s quite a boring thing that you have encountered. By the way, not long ago, I wanted to say that if you quarreled, it would have been." "This uncle said something that makes people care, don''t close it now." ''Yes.''Lin Xiao said. "That uncle, do you know a little bit of life?" "No, I don''t know anything." "Haha, it looks like it has been advanced." "It''s just that I didn''t expect that young man was the guy I heard before." The uncle said. "Forget it, it doesn''t matter, let''s take a look at your skills first, and confirm that my family is young by the way." "Hehe, I have no opinion." ''Let''s go so long.'' Entering from here is the abandoned tunnel, there seems to be no more to turn back. "Well, it was where Laura helped yesterday." "Hamel was sealed ten years ago." "This is the way to the village that was destroyed by the small mountain in the middle of the mountain when there was a dispute with Libe." "Then I will open this door." Lin Xiao said. "So many locks." "Huh, where does it lead?" ''Agat, you are here.''Never say. ''''Are you commissioned? Yes, and I was also investigating here, and found that this spiritual land secretly moved a large number of puppets, but it has been unable to prove it." "Come here under the guise of the weakened leader." "The snakes of the body seem to be using their brains." ''''Yeah, I also feel that my children come here without shame. "Do you know about Hamel?" Lin Xiao said. "My trance is the village of Ravennu, which is located at the handover of the empire, but finding it is really like Libel''s mutation." "That is." "Sure enough, it is related to the Hundred Days Campaign." "It''s my help to the information of the back door." ''I heard it stupidly.'' "I heard your name, please let me lead O''Neill." "Salad and I are both self-taught. It would be glorious if they could be seen by you." "At present, it is clear why they have so much preparation to enter the gemstones. It should be very bad. The special class should be prepared." "It''s already done." Fei said. "For fearlessness in the beginning." ¡®Start a new investigation ahead of here. "Lin Xiao said. 1116 Reference 1114 "The nobles who have weakened their power have designed a stronghold here." "The snakes that eat the body are smart people." Lin Xiao said. After a few people entered, they reached out and appeared. "Oh, there seems to be nothing wrong." Xiaona said; "It''s the same as the kid said." "But it doesn''t matter if you don''t need to be so far away." "Considering the instructor''s quickness to breath, this distance should not be necessary." "I''m talking about other fellow travelers too." "Well, it seems that I can only try to keep up without being noticed." "Depending on the situation, you might have to take the path of the beast," Kuhl said. "Although it is a bit sad to do this." Xiaona said. ''But they are all here, how can they be accepted if they are excluded.'' "I don''t know why you are following you." "You don''t always look at us upset." "Ha, you are my freedom," said Ash, "but don''t forget that Randy brought this guy here." "Is that okay?" Xiaona said. "It''s pretty good in terms of combat effectiveness." ''Since it doesn''t make sense, even if you can''t force it, you have to let it make sense.''Cour said. "What''s the matter, the training has been settled." Well, that. "The situation is a bit bad." "It was put together." ''What''s the matter, can it be said that they attacked again.'' "That guy Ah Xiu left these houses in time, and the Black Rabbit followed suit." "What." Mill said. "Hehe couldn''t be better to help," Ajie said. "really." "Small puppet weapon state." ''And still never seen it but'' "It seems that those guys are really here." "The battle begins." "The purpose is Hamel''s attempt to disrupt the association, Laura, please." "Well, wrap it on me." "It was tricky but it was barely repelled." "Tolz''s special class, although it is not very amazing, is not used to playing Miss Black Rabbit, you are still the gray knight, you are all good." Agat said: "It is a school set by that frivolous boy." "Frivolous kid?" Lin Xiao said. "Since I have participated in the establishment, can it be said" ''His Royal Highness Ollie.'' "Yeah, I met him four years ago. Was that guy an unusual identity at the time? He was taken on a frivolous performance trip." "Focusing on my back, act with me, and finally crushed the conspiracy of association." "Although he also led the empire''s mecha to perform an abnormal scene." "Speaking of this, I have also heard Salad say something about that part." "Whether it is the cooperation of Libel''s people, or relying on three inches to prevent forcible intervention." "Haha beyond imagination." "It deserves to be the person who gave birth to Hongyi and our special class." Laura said. "But just like you are casual, the guardian of the person who eats is lifted, and his wings are on." ''This is the iron-blooded Ys.'' "Do you understand the situation in the empire?" "Yeah, it''s not that I want to help that guy, but the civil war has already been accepted, and I continue to rush for some reason, and there are suspicious guys starting new activities." "Even in that situation, the rules of the association are still not changed." ''The headquarters of the association in the middle of the mainland judged that it should no longer sit back and watch.'' "So it seems that Agat and another A-class guerrilla were sent from Liber." "So that''s the case." "Really one is taken care of." "After all, if something happens to the empire, the surrounding areas should not be kept out of it." "Those who should have been my back entered the empire." "But I didn''t get permission from the imperial government so I brought them here." "If you don''t get permission, what''s the matter with alcohol." "The young guerrilla partner only heard that their father was a big man.'' ''It seems that one of them has a trance problem.'' "Don''t say the distance address is there." "I see." Lin Xiao said. "Start exploring, right." Agat said. "But the number is really huge." Lin Xiao said. "It seems to be dispatched to the vicinity." Aite said. "Huh, it was right to stop her." Agat said. ''Wouldn''t you say that it was preventing Titan.'' ''''Yes, she also wants to come for some reason." So it turns out, "" "She just hates each other." ''Ang guy remembers very loving, what is the relationship between you and her gentleness.'' "It''s not that I have been topped by that fellow''s mother. In short, it''s probably my sister." ''It was like this four years ago'' "four years ago?" ''Yeah, she was very good when she was 12 years old. Although she is happy to be warm, but when it comes to a critical juncture, she will show that she will not lose to the elderly using your money.'' "Unexpectedly, I will replace Estia in the Empire to grow up" "Haha, although I don''t know the details, I pay attention to it." ''Should I say gentleness?'' "It seems to be a shareholder who has received a lot of salads." ''what are you saying.'' ''In short, that guy leads a fulfilling campus life. Please also exercise her strictly in the college classroom in the future.'' "Haha, I know." Lin Xiao said. "For this reason, we have to survive this difficulty." ''Haha, yes, let''s go.'' It is a stream, and the soul is washed. This scene can only be described as tranquil. "It is said to be a tsunami in the mountains, but there is actually no trace." "14 years ago, somehow there should be a trace left." "Yes, things will remind people of the foreign lines the Marquis said by now." Laura said. "Agat has said that he might know that he has invested in high-level European guerrillas." "I also totally listen to what others say, and you will sound uncomfortable." "It''s okay." Lin Xiao said. "This, it shouldn''t be necessary for me to say that the tsunami in the mountain is a lie. A secret appointment was announced 14 years ago.," "Then the village called Hamel city that was in the front no longer exists." "It''s not on the map of the empire. It''s really an amazing intelligence control. Because everyone in this village is dead, and the truth is like this." "I can''t say all, there are still two people left." "It''s just the tragedy that happened here 14 years ago. It was not a natural disaster, but caused by human desire." "Since it happened before and after here." "Perhaps it''s very bad." Let''s see when the associates say it, let''s talk about it later." "Ah." Aite said. "White flowers." Agath said. "It''s so beautiful here." "Maybe someone will take care of it," Lin Xiao said. "It''s worthy of association." "Even if the person is not there, the flowers still remain." Laura said. "I think of something, so I just pick a little bit." "It smells like a mountain lily." "Let''s not talk about this first, there are other traces that have been picked." Fei said. "Ok?" ''Is that right?'' "It should take a long time." Lin Xiao said. "That''s right, you will know when you go." Agat said. "Here, the tsunami in the mountain is all deceptive." "Enter it first anyway." "Yeah." Agath said. "Where that idiot and Joshua grew up?" "Why, it''s so sad but so beautiful." "It used to be a beautiful place. Maybe there are souls sleeping here." "That''s right, it''s true to say no regardless." "Joshua and the others, the back door I just mentioned should have come back once." "Perhaps you can rest assured." "The young guerrilla named Joshua, who was referred to him as "is also an orphan in this village."" "But that guy is gone, and the executor NO2 of the association is called the man of the sword emperor." "I have heard of this name from Salad." "Other executives have also mentioned this name, but they didn''t expect to mention it here." ''Hamel defeated the situation. 14 years ago, this place was burnt down by arson. It was the murderous private soldiers who drove them by the Empire.'' "Huh?" Aite said. "What did you say." Laura said. "At that time, there seemed to be nobles in the empire. After the commoners raised their heads, their position was very weak. The nobles needed military exploits in order to reverse the drive, so they needed an excuse to start a war." "What they need is an illusion. The nearby village was killed by Libel''s people, and then they were taking revenge. The huge force of the empire is like Libel." ''Originally thought it could be easy to government, but because the Zhijiang counterattack made Libel counterattack Chen Palace before being occupied, that person was Cassius.'' "But Erenia was a fought, just to eliminate more combat power but took the jump on the spot." "Adding you is to bury this Hamel thing forever." "There is such a thing." "I heard of it when I was young." Fei said, "A group of extremists were killed in the past." ''''When the conspiracy was discovered, it was naturally eliminated."Lin Xiao said. Well, it was like this, and at the same time, the Hami people stopped everything. Mo laughed at this map. This is the truth that happened here." "It''s sad." "But this finally found them three dislikes, this matter really cannot be made public." "Yes, in order to change the excuse to kill the person who killed himself and put the blame on it, it is too ugly to kill him." "No matter what kind of person you are, everyone who values ??honor will be hit hard." "It is said that the queen has worked very hard. Whether she wants to promise to be held accountable, she will decide to protect peace and security in the end." ''But the empire forced it.'' "Anyway, use the flower just now to offer them a flower." "Everyone, be careful." Lin Xiao said. "Of course there are children, this toy Yingai is for boys, and the subtotal over there belongs to children." "I remember the age of that guy." Agat said. A dark mothership on the ground. "This is?" Aite said. "Mothership for practice." ''''Although it is dirty, it is not broken. Maybe someone met."Lin Xiao said. "Unsurprisingly, thank you and Barry is here." "I''ve waited so long." Xie Li said. What are you doing now? I''ll wait for your flowers soon. "You guys." Aite said. ''Then let us present flowers first.''Lin Xiao said. "It''s the guy who broke the party building." "Yeah, Demon Sword, it is said that the leader bestowed on the stand-alone security but has lost its power. It is really nostalgic." "Sword Emperor Ryanhardt seems to be quite strong, and the flame brother cares about him very much." "After all, there is a deep friendship." "It looks like an association." Barry said. "Including what happened last night, I have a lot to ask." "But the quilt is here." "The square in front of the village, even if it''s a bit noisy, there won''t be much space for it" "But you don''t care." "It doesn''t matter, my main goal has not come anyway," Xie Li said. "The main goal?" Laura said. "what is that?" "I don''t know, but let''s make a break." Lin Xiao said. "You don''t hesitate to break the tranquility of this place, what are you going to do," Laura said. "I think you still have the benefit of ruining the dead, so why use this place?" "A place like this, but only here." "In other places, there are no longer a few that were attacked by thieves and wiped out, just like my hometown," Barry said. "Not a great thing." "The dead are the dead, and then the living has a world where the living is funded." "Or struggling to suffer the joy and peace of an instant." "Then let''s start." Xie Li said, "It''s a pity that Randy is not doing well." ''But the fairies and A-rank guerrillas are still quite interested.'' "It''s a monster, and a special body." "The forward F2 is the most advanced body. Although my sword skills are not used anymore, let''s make a little bit of fun." ''cut.'' "The number is also comparable." "Well, if we win, please find out what you plan to do to break the alcohol for a year and a half." "Then the goblin came to make a break for yesterday." ''I can''t ask for it.'' "The Grey Knight, and Mrs. Aji, I''m on my waist." "It''s very easy to come over, little girls." Mrs. Aji said. "Win or lose." "It deserves to be the one who obtained the true story." "Your strength seems to have improved." "Isn''t it up yet?" "Agat is also very good, Gray Knight, why don''t you show your real skills?" Xie Li said. "Don''t want to succeed." Fei said. "It''s a sniper." "Damn it," Agath said. "It shouldn''t be the loss of the iron machine." "Other team members?" "My name is fortitude, and it''s an honor to meet you." "Hehe, our Pali is taken care of by you." "Don''t think of me as a child and you don''t need to be so polite to that girl." "I''m Gareth, the captain of the Red Constellation, and I''m here with Missy." "Dad likes to worry a lot, but it doesn''t matter." "It''s five to five now. It seems that you Ye Ye official website, come and enjoy what it is." "Yeah," Barry said. "If it goes well, the starting conditions can be met." "What do you mean?" Lin Xiao said. "Ha, got it!" "The attack was unsuccessful. Is it Ya Xiu?" Lin Xiao said. "We are here too." Xiaona said. "Go on!" Kuhl said. "Just because of you?" "Black Rabbit, are you there?" Barry said. "Long time no see, super fast." ''Black rabbit, you can''t go back quickly.''Lin Xiao said. 1117 Chapter 1115 After completing the task on this day, Lin Xiao received a message from the system. "Please go to the host to perform the task." Therefore, Lin Xiao had to put down the things in this world first and headed to the mission location. Wake up again, here is the starting point, the place that exists to save the world. The new story kicked off. "Good morning, Lin Xiao." The school girl said. "Recently, the school girl has been to the front line too many times. As a doctor, I think she should rest." "It doesn''t need to be the same if you have consecutive tasks, isn''t it the same for seniors?" "Since Lin Xiao is out on assignments, I have no reason to rest." "As you can see, she insists on following you, what do you think?" Roman said. "Since the school girl is going, I won''t stop it." Lin Xiao said. "I will protect her, don''t worry." "Doctor, you are worried about the country, and thank you Lin Xiao, I will definitely respond to your expectations." The school girl said. "However, it is very bad for a schoolgirl not to act with you. There is no other way than to increase the budget to deal with Matthew''s health management, but don''t be too reluctant to do it yourself." "Don''t worry about the doctor, I am very good at self-management." Matthew said. ''As long as there is some discomfort, I will report to Lin Xiao, after all, there is no room for sloppy exploration in the Holy Grail.'' "After all, a little bit of performance may bring danger to the master if you want to love it, so I will unceremoniously raise this need." "As long as the damage is large, treatment will be required, as long as the sugar content is insufficient, desserts will be required. I can affirm that I have no flaws in this regard." "Well, it really strengthened you." Lin Xiao said. "Oh, it''s a call from the control room. The next transfer seems to be out of order. First, the usual meeting." ''Well, go ahead, senior.''The school girl said. Came to the control room. "Then let us start the combat meeting, everyone is fine. In the previous battle, we have already made it clear that the enemy is the Demon King Solomon." ''Although fortunately we have obtained a lot of information, but most of them are deliberately let us find it.'' "The most important piece of information is that King Solomon will not participate in the battle." Lin Xiao said. "No, they don''t seem to care about the remaining special points of our strategy. He openly declared that he will not make a move until the strategy is completed. No matter what the purpose is, this statement should not be deceiving." "Then our combat content is to continue to repair special points?" "Well, first correct human history to the correct look, but the problem is." "How to deal with King Solomon, right? The other party can say that the magician is crowned, although it is uncomfortable to have a guy who is more dangerous than me." ''But since whoever it is, there is no way.'' "It''s not an idea that normal people came up with as a node to enter the era with the acquired flesh demon god. It''s also a genius. I have to admit that there is no way to defeat the opponent at this stage." ''Yeah, there is no means to find him now.'' "I heard that King Solomon has seventy-two demon gods, but we only killed three shots." "There are still sixty-nine bars, but there is no point in counting like this." "If he is the real official position of Warcraft Jewelry, he can easily make up for the lost." "The so-called seventy-two pillars are in themselves a spell and a concept." "They always use 72 Zhu as the prerequisite, as long as they think that the devil is invested in whatever form, there will be 72 Pillars around King Solomon." "Then are we still opponents?" Lin Xiao said. "Inhale like this." ''As long as you don''t directly defeat King Solomon, the divine summoner, the demon god of 72 pillars will never disappear from this planet.'' "Everyone is having a headache for this, but what should be done is very clear. Regarding the way to get rid of the demon god, let''s think about it when this is done." ''To sum up, the special point this time is a place that surprised the magician.'' ''Where is it?''Lin Xiao said. "It''s in the rice continent, which is very important to history. Although it is a place without a magic culture, it is important enough to rival the falling horse." "There is not much value, that''s it, just as you said." Lin Xiao said. "Although the history is very shallow, there is no official record of the Holy Grail War." ''For me, that one is a place where I think my work contains a password without authorization.'' "With the idle time of painting that kind of thing, even if you are not a good person, you will only complain to the client." Da Vinci said. "But it really doesn''t have anything to do with magic." "It seems that the stomach has studied the magic that makes the elves descend." "In addition, there are indeed heroic spirits. There are many strange places in that place, which is obviously different from other places. I hope you will be refreshed when you explore." "Then start the transfer, Master please be prepared." "No problem." Lin Xiao said. The journey began immediately, and he woke up again and was already on this continent, with only school girls around. "This is the mainland in 1783. To be precise, the place hasn''t been born yet." said the school girl. "This is really an exaggeration, for this thing." Lin Xiao said. "Yes, they are monsters. Unreasonable progress, let alone other things, is undoubtedly indispensable." "Who is the enemy?" "It''s the people here, if it fails, it will exist and disappear." "It''s so serious, so what should we do with the first movie?" Lin Xiao said. "There is indeed a possibility, but the victory or defeat of a mere war is not enough to affect the course of history." "Since Amen has independence, the postponement will also be established. This is the wheel of history rolling in." "Really an esoteric topic." "So I think the enemy is not just ordinary people." "Sorry, something terrible happened right after you arrived. There was a large-scale battle in the wilderness ahead." ''The details are unclear, but please hurry up. This is not a joke.''The doctor''s contact came suddenly. "Understood, let''s go to school girl." Lin Xiao said. "this is." "Don''t be afraid, the glorious elites will stay here together." "Then be aware of dying here," said the mechanical soldier. "That''s Mr. Ba Erqi?" Lin Xiao said. "Calm down Lin Xiao, let''s go over." "What is this again" "Unfortunately, they found that the increase in staff was not good. "Resolve them, I''m talking." Lin Xiao said. "Yes, the first battle begins now." "How could it be that we actually lost." "You can''t retreat immediately and hurry up." "We succeeded, Lin Xiao," the school girl said. "Yes." Lin Xiao said. "Although I don''t know the cause and effect of the matter, the party finally retreated." "This time things are very bad. It seems that there are multiple forces participating." Lin Xiao said. "Be careful of the next person, in short, you must win, otherwise you will die." The doctor said. "Successfully the enemy retreated." ''Good job, school girl.''Lin Xiao said. "We also seize the time to run and stay here to be scuffled by the opponent." "You try to stand back as much as possible, it''s not easy to run away, Lin Xiao." The school girl cried in panic. "What''s happening here?" "It''s okay Lin Xiao." "Well, what are you talking about, how could such an accident happen." said the doctor. "It''s all said, so pay attention to safety." "Sorry." Lin Xiao said. Brought to the neighborhood by a school girl, she finally woke up and met a doctor. "The patient is seriously injured and it is recommended to be injured, and that''s the only way it really is." "What the hell, I''m fine." Lin Xiao said. "Wait for who are you." "I''m a doctor, although it hurts a little bit, but you just need to be injured like this." "I don''t know what to say." Lin Xiao said. "terrified." "How can you be so capricious, you are afraid of treatment, at least better than death." "No, I actually have a cure." Lin Xiao said. "No, you must listen to me, you must do this for this wound." The doctor said. "Don''t worry that you are young, this is nothing, just bear it." "I''m sorry to say this is a bit hard for you to accept, but please bear with me." "This is too difficult for others." Lin Xiao said. "What are you going to do," "Why did you rush in directly over there," "Please wait, Lin Xiao is a magician, a little question." "Regardless of the person''s identity, the injured are equal. I will try my best to treat whoever it is, so I must correct you." "Listen, if you keep going, I will be angry." "I didn''t go forward, but you are already angry." The school girl said silently. "I think you want to leave." "I''m fine." Lin Xiao said. "Yuqiu, don''t heal me." "Lin Xiao, you''re done! I really filled it out." "What does it mean to be nothing? It is a miracle to be alive under such a shock. Generally speaking, you must have surgery." ''As long as it is cleaned, infection can still be prevented.'' "Please rest assured, I will do everything possible to save your life, even if it will cause you to have trouble." "Too unreasonable, it turns out that I am not all dead." "After all, it''s sometimes like this, it''s not good." "May I ask who you are?" Lin Xiao said. "Is it a follower?" ''There is no relationship between the two. Since I have been called, I firmly believe that someone needs my belief.'' "And my life is therapy, so no matter who I am, I will do my best here." "Since I was called, I must treat everyone." "You are indeed a follower, I am the master." Lin Xiao said. "I have a responsibility to protect Lin Xiao, that is, I will not show weakness in the face of you." "It''s also meaningful for me to regress, unless your strength can surpass me." ''''Wait a minute, your body is a version of the heroic spirit, what a miracle." Okay, I get it, let''s not treat the deformity first." "Lin Xiao, this is a healing potion, you are about to drink it." "Ok." "It doesn''t matter if you use this, you can get better." "I thought I was going to die." Lin Xiao said. "Okay, give up your position when you''re done, there are others." "Where is this place?" Lin Xiao said. "Although it is not clear, it should be the camp." The school girl said. "Remember the battle just now?" "I remember being careless, I was injured." "After they lost at the time, our side also retreated together." "You have been moved here." ''The identity of the place is unknown, but at least it is not a person.'' "Then the people here are very strange. Many places are very special. I don''t know what strength they are. The opponent we played against was the robot that our son met." "Are you talking about the Robot Army?" Lin Xiao said. "That you suffered," the doctor said. "In short, the opponents you encounter are undoubtedly special." "Although I don''t know who they are, there are too many mysteries but their purpose is to destroy." "Just doing this can make strange things happen here." "In addition to those driven by Solomon, there are other people, maybe they are because of the Holy Grail." "But our approach has not changed to seek help from those followers whose eyes are called." "So I know you are a little scared, but how to start with the present, I think it should be very reliable." "Doctor, your eyes are erratic, you look completely ignorant." "Well, I''m just a little scared, just a little bit, I''m really not good at dealing with nurses who are too serious." ''''But you are different, here is fighting. ''A few of you have no time to take care of your own preferences, go and say hello to each other.'' "Understood." Lin Xiao said. "On this issue, I just raised the same thing, but it didn''t work at all. The other party ignored me at all." "Why?" the doctor said. "In terms of words and deeds, he should be a mine level, and her name is Nan Ding." "Is it a patient?" Nan Ding said. "If there is nothing to do, don''t shout other people''s names, and the treatment is over." "Please maintain your own situation." "Thank you very much, are you an angel?" "I don''t know." Nanding said, "Maybe it''s a demon." "Angels are not the ones who abandon the beautiful flowers, but the ones who fight for the troubled ones." "If you feel depressed, but still choose to fight, I will be here." "You really are the legendary doctor Nan Ding." Lin Xiao said. "So, so what?" Nandin said. "Thank you for helping us, we must fix something special now." ''Please don''t say such stupid things, there are patients in front of me.'' "This is the reason I was called." "But I have a way to save everyone." Lin Xiao said. "What did you just say?" Nan Ding said. "That''s right, please listen to Nanding." The school girl said: "Don''t worry about how hard you work, the number of patients will undoubtedly continue to increase." "If it is ordinary, there will be an upper limit on the number of casualties." "But this is different. The other party will never stop until the end." "You mean the number of patients will continue to increase." ''It is a pity that the root cause must be cut off.''Lin Xiao said. "really?" ''The enemy is coming!''Suddenly there was a shout. "Look at it, you think about whether to help us." Lin Xiao said. 1118 Chapter 1116 "Is the enemy just those people?" Lin Xiao said. "Yes, those who are able to move should be ready for the attack. The robot is not coming back, get ready for the cannon." "Master, let''s fight, too." "Now if the front line cannot be stopped, the patients are in trouble." "I know, they are not allowed to attack." Lin Xiao said. "I''ll go together too." Nan Ding said. "Don''t look at me like this, I also have combat effectiveness. I don''t want patients to have problems. Patients who can''t move have to be smart." "Although I want to move them, this will speed up their death." "Those who can go help those who cannot go, and be careful not to run into patients when helping." ''We will never let the enemy approach this tent, this is our reputation.'' "Okay, but what are you?" "I''m a doctor, nothing more, the people over there follow me." ''Ok.''Lin Xiao said., "With a reliable person like you, we can be very good." "Is that also called a doctor?" One person said. "Start treatment and quickly remove hidden dangers." "Please calm down, so it seems that your body mechanism is really superior to humans." "Anyway, let''s start fighting. This is the front line. If you can''t block the enemy, you can''t win." Lin Xiao said. "School girl, let''s go." "Here again, the weakness is far more than what we have encountered before, but we are also a lot stronger." Lin Xiao said. "Yes, come on, continue." The school girl said. "In a stalemate state, perhaps this is the first time for them to fight against followers." "The other party seems to be unable to reach the tent." "There has been an enemy follower reaction, there are two." "Wang, I finally found it. They are the followers. Will the battle stand still." "This is the limit for those nameless realities. Now it''s time for us to play." "It''s worthy of being my subordinate, Dilumudo, your eyes are like an eagle in metaphor." "In fear, compared to your Finn, I can''t do it at all." "Haha, why bother to be so humble, your aesthetic is indeed unusual. Choosing Green is a good thing." "That''s because." "Sorry for the joke, it''s a bit too much, let''s start fighting." "Let them take a good look at the power of our Knight Order, and then build our world in this rich place." ''Enlighten you.I am Dilumudo, the chief warrior of the Knights. "Glorious look Di Lu Muduo." Lin Xiao said. "Then standing behind him is his lord Finn." "In other words, you are pathogens." "What are you talking about, we are just soldiers, nothing more." "Ok?" Nan Ding said: "You still go to death to eradicate the disease!" "Is it the type that doesn''t listen well to people? I''m not good at dealing with this, I''m really bad at it." "I missed it, Dilumudo, leave it to me, I will heal your wounds." ''Thank you, my lord, and for allowing me to apologize. I am very sorry that I lost.''Dilumudo said. "Without loss, is it hard for you to fight a woman?" "No, it''s because of it." "It''s just a joke. I''ll bet on the honor of the glorious Knights for your first rank." "If you can do it, try it." Lin Xiao said. "Finn, come and learn your great tricks." "The two of us actually lost. We are really warriors who have experienced many battles." "Guardian, Lin Xiao," the school girl said. "Feel the breath of the wounded." Lin Xiao said. "Oh, Nandin, where are you going?" "Oh, it looks like she found out." "Servants who don''t know their real names, this holy grail war literally means war." "For us, just hold you back." "You talk about other people?" Lin Xiao said. "They are ring fingers, monsters who only know how to fight." ''Of course, if you encounter a follower, you will be crushed, but what if the opponent is someone else?'' "Wang, Qing retreat." Dilumudo said. "What" Finn said. "Right and left surround the enemy, we are responsible for the breakthrough in the middle." "The other party is just a beast dealing with the problem at hand, we have wisdom." "That is the rebel in the legend. Since the number of followers has increased, there is nothing we can do." ''Okay, let''s retreat quickly to Dilumudo and convey this order to the soldiers.'' "Yes, but can they understand our command demon" "If you don''t copy it, just throw it away, nothing to worry about." "Those guys are under the queen''s hand, even if they are injured here, it doesn''t matter." "At least we must first ensure our retreat." Dilumudo said. "By the way, you almost forgot a big thing." "Are you talking to me?" Lin Xiao said. "That''s right, it''s you. Have you decided to fight us?" ''Yes, I will attack you.''Lin Xiao said. "The look in your eyes is not clear, and it is full of honesty. For the sake of that look, I don''t care about you and the king''s misconduct. "But if you fail at the bottom of the straight line, your heart will belong to me. Simply put, I hope your school girl will become my bride." "Go away." Lin Xiao said. "Haha it''s looking forward to it, it''s a pleasant agreement, then don''t pass this, there will be a period later." "That person is doing things again." "It''s rude, that''s a bad habit of my king. Although it looks a little bit of a nonsense, he is actually a very urban forbearer." "The interrupter must have been subdued by your bravery, so when you fail, please be sure to consider belonging." "Then don''t pass this, there will be a period later." "Excuse me, what are the last ones?" said the school girl. "He likes to sail you away." "Is that so? It''s a bit surprising to say that." "Well, although I don''t have any thoughts about that person, that sentence is still a bit shocking." "Should it be throbbing? Excuse me, please let me take a deep breath." "Inhale and exhale." "It''s okay. Although the enemy''s follower reaction has finally disappeared, it seems that another guy is approaching you." "Hurry up and meet Miss Nanding." "who are you?" "Me? I''m not a desperado. Although it turns out to be like this, my basic knowledge is just a lazy person." "Huh? If you use animals to close the moon, isn''t it a gorilla, because the druid is the sage of the forest." "Call me Alu, then why are you called Pili" "Because of being handsome." Pili said. "By the way, you can guess your name with the body, this piece of land and your dress code and the weapon." ''I really hate you and me each other, specializing in guerrilla warfare'' "Hehe you are the same, I don''t think this is a good thing." "That''s right, now that we''re talking about it, what should we do now." "How about the escape route set before" "It''s okay to use it, but it''s a bit wasteful." "Obviously, we have collected a lot of weapon pill and other things, have we done too much." "Don''t do things everywhere," Alu said. "Since the other party has no followers, we will have to escape if we are forced to fight in close combat." "It seems that only luck is the only thing left. Only pray for the boss to come and support." "These three things, have you ever prayed for success in your lifetime?" "Of course there is, but the premise is to be a good child." "But it''s a pity that after becoming an adult, there is less and less fate with this thing. You are the same about this." Pili: "Don''t confuse me with you, because of my mother''s teachings, I can just pray." "Well, as long as you can pray with integrity, you will surely be saved." Alu said. "It''s not enough to pray for leisure." Pili said. "I thought about me that way." "But life is cruel. After all, Shi is doing things and praying, it should be too noisy, affirming that he can''t hear." "Oh, someone is caught in a trap, I''ll go to light them up." "Got it, go for it." "But Shuzhen, how long the rebels can hold on, there will be limits sooner or later. It would be nice if Geroni could find the stars at the limit." "Good risk, it is closed today, I sincerely look forward to seeing you again next time." "Miss Nanding?" Lin Xiao said. "Wait a moment." "I am busy telling the doctor how to treat it. Although it is said that it is far earlier than the era when I was born, the health-related crisis management is too poor." Nan Ding said. "Ah, there is no way." Lin Xiao said. "After all, the times are different." "It''s fine, the patient should keep it clean, and the room should not be full of things." "It shouldn''t have been left on unclean ground." "If you do this, just be prepared. I am afraid of you and treat you." ''But this is the latest latest skill'' "I will use this weapon and this treatment. Where is the more important thing? Don''t let me repeat it." "I know oh yeah" "In addition, don''t underestimate any identity and treat them equally, the only difference is the speed of treatment." ''If you don''t do that much, I will kill you even if it is five thousand kilometers away.'' "Understand? The patient will ask you." "I understand, don''t worry." The doctor said. "Finally gone." "Although the words and deeds are a bit extreme, but a real good person." "But it''s very precious to say such things in this era." "She seems to be a famous person." Said. "Although some places are abnormal." "Don''t worry about this, she is an angel." Lin Xiao said, "the kind in white clothes." ''May I ask if you did it just now."It''s you, let''s go." Nanding said. "It''s definitely not that I''m so worried that Guingamp did this." "I played against the air." "Really?" Lin Xiao said, "You are really a clever ghost." "I don''t know how to say it." "Sorry, don''t make a noise here, let''s go." "Ok, I''m very sorry." "Senior, I''m a little uneasy, do I think too much." "Stop where you are going to die, you know it''s wrong to act without permission." "Go back for treatment now, otherwise don''t blame us for being impolite." ''You are the one who should go back to work.''Nantin said. "There is no change in my job." "Because this can find the root cause, I plan to find it." "That''s a good reason. Rest your answer. I can''t let you go. The king will not allow it." "Wang? Who is there who has no right to stop me?" ''If it can provide a better cure, then say otherwise.'' "I can''t communicate with you at all, what should I do." "In the past, our thoughts were soaring to the sky, so it''s better to take this opportunity to solve it all at once." "Although this idea is not elegant, but I feel the same way, it can save a lot of nonsense." "The smell of gunpowder is so full, why only you get together and the atmosphere will be ignited." The doctor said. "Doctor, calm down," Lin Xiao said. "Because their beliefs are all correct, but this is not possible," the school girl said. "I''m sorry to disturb you, are you a follower too?" Lin Xiao said. "You too? It''s so nice to have so many points." "I heard that Di Lu Muduo was defeated and thought it was Nan Ding." "It doesn''t seem to be the case. This is a good thing for Wang." "What king are you talking about?" Lin Xiao said. "Oh, you don''t know, there is a fight here, and one of them is a barbarian who only knows how to destroy, that is, the guy on the opposite side." "The other side is led by our king. This is an abnormal battle." "That''s it." "This time it''s not a physiological situation, but both sides are unknown?" Lin Xiao said. "That''s impolite, please ask your name." "I can recognize Nan Ding at a glance, but I don''t know who I am" "I''m very sorry, Nantin is very easy to identify." "Just kidding, I just want to bully you. I''m sorry to be a little immature. I''m the waves." "The name Bra is more famous in the world." "It turns out that scholars have nothing to do with the Magician Association, but through their own power." "In that case, you appear here, can it be an agent?" ''''No, just say it, this place, everything is destroyed." "Then tell me who your king is," Lin Xiao said. "Oh, you are the master, but it''s a pity that we have a master." "It''s the king. If he wins, there will be no problem. I am afraid that it will become a separated continent of the next dimension, like the Heroic Seat. Don''t you think this result is actually a kind of redemption." "I don''t admit that this is regarded as a treatment, thinking that cutting off the broken things will be fine," Nanding said. "You are not qualified to talk about others, what do you think" "Never do this." Lin Xiao said. "We have other ways." ''is it?'' "That''s a shame," Hai Lang said. "Where are you going to take Nanding." "In order to prevent the collapse of this time, we have to eradicate the cause." Lin Xiao said. "That''s it, then you are my enemies, no, you can''t assert yet, so can I ask you to stop?" "Nanting just wants to be your comrade-in-arms and leave here." Lin Xiao said. 1119 Chapter 1117 The new legend begins. Lin Xiao and Atolia woke up from home on this day. "Lin Xiao, where do you move this thing? This is the cabinet. I have been too busy this year." "Although it is a late cleaning, I will definitely cheer up and work hard." "Fufu, you have to wait here honestly." Attoria said. "Very energetic." "Oh, it''s you, Xiaoqi." Lin Xiao said. "Well, because it is my job to observe the situation of the two of you here. If the staff finds me, I hope you can say that I am not here." "After all, I am a genius, and I need three times as much rest as an ordinary person and my work efficiency is 30 times that of an ordinary person." ''Ah, senior, this seems to be senior''s personal belongings, how should we deal with it.'' "You can put it whatever you want." Lin Xiao said. "I understand." Attoria said. "Fufu, why are you here, it''s all dust." "It''s really a peaceful day." Lin Xiao said. "It''s done here too." "Xiao Qi, you can also help me. Let''s take a break and I will make tea." "Fufu is coming too." "Then let''s go." "Well, I need black tea." Lin Xiao said. "What happened to Atoria?" "In her case, the cell tissue has returned to the posture of a teenage girl, and the nerve and blood vessels are no different from the new ones." "However, these are within the scope of ordinary humans." ''Not only the magic power of being a servant in the past is gone, the magic is also a bit rusty when it falls.'' "This year, you have also enriched a lot of magic knowledge. You should be very clear about the importance of this thing." "The magician''s knowledge of using magic will turn on the magic circuit switch in the body." "So the magic circuit will be activated, which is the basis for using magic, and it will be closed when it is not used because it does not require a switch." "That is to say, the switch itself always exists, and whether magic can be used requires this switch to switch." "This is the situation in Attoria now. Something in the eye fixed the switch so that the switch cannot be turned on. Perhaps this description is more appropriate." "Of course, the right of informed consent these days is common sense, and Atolia is also very confused about this, but she is still very happy that her body can be restored to health." "But I still wait patiently. It doesn''t matter that time will solve everything. As soon as the queen comes, I think she should probably be in time with the outside world." ''For example, school or something.'' "College Chaldea?" Lin Xiao said. "Do you treat me as full power? But no matter what it is, don''t show the expression that you are obviously a canteen." ''How about it, is it appropriate?Should be able to be a teacher.'' ''Yes.''Lin Xiao said. "Speaking of which, Atolia will be a student, and she will definitely be welcomed by both male and female students." "You will receive piles of love letters, and you will be confessed." "It''s so good, I like this kind of youthful ones. Just joking about them is enough to extend their life span by one year." ''I don''t allow my Atolia to accept other people''s books.''Lin Xiao said. "Don''t instill bad things into Lin Xiao, Xiao Qi." Atolia: "Don''t mind, come and have tea, drink it quickly." "Ah, very good." "I haven''t considered these." "Forget it, just treat it like this, you work hard, because dreaming of the future is the privilege of the person who owns the future, don''t narrow the possibility." "Everything must be done in as many ways as possible." "I understand this. Of course, Lin Xiao needs your guidance for wits in this area. Paying attention to the strength of your arms for her future is also your obligation as a senior Anbu." "Leave it to me." Lin Xiao said. ''Good answer." "So the guys from the Magician Association who came here will leave soon." "The data we have this year is so huge that we are a little overwhelmed." ''The total number of servants summoned in Chaldea and in the local area is a hundred people. In addition, in order to travel to the seven eras that became singularities, and some small places, a total of more than 10 transfers.'' "Originally, the transfer of the spirit child needed the unification of the Magician Association. Although it was said to save the world, we did violate the leakage instrument." ''But we did save the world, right?'' "Yes." Lin Xiao said. "This is what I discovered when I was delivering black tea." "what?" "Someone just heard that there is a famous magician coming over, many people, they all want to live in Chaldea." "The guys in the clock tower are going to investigate." "Then do you believe that on that day, we can drive so many followers and complete humanity, even we think we are ourselves or don''t start business." "In fact, Lin Xiao''s contribution is too great, will he be involved in the Gua ID matter." ''So it is very troublesome to correct the arc now.'' "It''s all doctors who taught the hero, but this is not a good thing. We are also partners who have struggled for a year. At least we should guard the future of that child." "I understand what to do." "Start with the first abnormal point first." "That staff member is right. Now Lin Xiao, you are the hero who saves the world, and if there is a Magician Quality Association, you will not let it go." "But the premise is that if the unprocessed data is directly handed over to them, I don''t want Lin Xiao to be involved in this way." "But even so, Lin Xiao''s saving the world, the result is not known to anyone, this is too much." "Ugh?" "Everyone knows it." Lin Xiao said. "Don''t you know me and you? There are countless followers, whether it''s a hero or an anti-hero, even Gaetia knows it. There is no doubt that it is Lin Xiao who saved the world." "No desire?" "Or you respect these." "I think of the doctor." Lin Xiao said. "Yes, he is the real hero." "What happened to Fufu." "Need a snack?" "I always feel that Fu Fu has been innocent recently." "They are almost leaving, we also have to pay attention." Xiao Qi said. "Lin Xiao, I continued to clean the Halloween and Christmas stuff." "Start to clean up." Lin Xiao said. "Finally, everything is cleaned up now. Next, in order to ensure that you can come back at any time and clean up the other rooms as well." "alarm?" "what happened?" ''Speed ??come to the meeting room.''Archie said. "Found a peculiar point that could not be confirmed." "It seems a bit wrong but." "What''s wrong." Lin Xiao said. "I just thought it was weird. Seven of them were repaired, but this is where it came from." "Understood the search, it was in Shinjuku, Tokyo" "Did something happen?" Lin Xiao said. "Something special has appeared again." "But Getia is not already." ''I found it, but one thing is worrying.'' "Look at a few small peculiarities that happened during this year, and you will go to solve them every time." "Strictly speaking, those are actually due to the appearance of seven peculiarities, causing large-scale time distortions to spread to other history." "Although the seven singularities have been successfully repaired, the distortion cannot be easily quelled." "Nevertheless, according to predictions, there should be no peculiarities that can match those seven. This is extraordinary, and it is the Magicians Association that makes people headache." "The so-called person in charge has not arrived here." "In other words, no, I only ask you to repair it. We have collected it and let them help. But since we provide the information, they have to agree." ''Why do you have to fight again?'' "I think this exploration must become very dangerous if it is not for someone who can truly understand the sense of peculiar crisis." "Correct." "It seems that this place does not lose to the seven singularities." "But just like that, I shouldn''t let Lin Xiao go." "How come?" Lin Xiao said. "That''s right, but unfortunately there is only one person here." "Fortunately, there are still some followers who have flowed down. I will let them transfer with you. I hope you can investigate with peace of mind. In summary." "I''m going to prepare a dress." ''The work is ready. In short, the situation is urgent. Through these you should understand that in order to guarantee something, you must do this.'' "There will be many problems this time, so be careful." "No matter how dangerous the situation is, you can''t ignore it for the sake of safety." Aqi said. "I know it." "Would you like to try." "I will definitely support you, Lin Xiao." "Even if we are separated, my heart will always be funded with senior, senior you must come back." ''Hao Le, finally got things done, I said Qi, are you thinking about something.'' ''Not to mention this, what is going on in the safe zone, Lin Xiao, you have to be careful.'' "Are you okay?" Lin Xiao said. "OK, then set off immediately." After a burst of light. "Master, wake up soon." "This is the seventh singularity wit." "Lingzi transferred a problem, now there is no follower beside Lin Xiao!" "How can you tell the master to call back soon." "No, as long as it has not been repaired, it can''t be passed." A Qi said. ''It is the responsibility of the teenager to save the fallen, that is to say, the story of love and hope will unfold.'' ''Then you will flirt with the other party and work hard to correct the singularity.'' "It''s really great, it''s a pity that the person who came to save you is not a teenager or a girl, but a suspicious uncle with a beard." "Who are you?" Lin Xiao said. "Hahaha, of course this is a very reasonable question, but you should wait for the landing for now." "Well, it is still very difficult to save people this time for the life experience of your 50s, but the calculation is not bad, and how is your condition, with sound limbs?" ''Excuse me.''Lin Xiao said. "I''m rude, I''m an old man, so I checked it mechanically at that time. Ha, it''s fine, welcome to hell." "You look at the miserable situation in the city." "What''s going on? There are huge profits everywhere." Lin Xiao said. "Magic, Warcraft, moving dolls, and a group of people who claim to be bird fronts." "Almost all the kind people are dead, only the super villain CIA can survive." "The prison city, the magic mirror, the magic town, and the disgusting things that are isolated from the outside world are lost." "In other words, this is the magic mirror of isolation. It seems that the time has come to unlock the first secret." "This is the wall, it seems that the wall has made this city untouched." ''Yes, no one knows what happened to the alcohol outside the wall, and of course no communication can be carried out.'' '''' said the uncle. "This kind of thing happened." Lin Xiao said. "I want to say what that tower is." "Is there still a building of this kind? Does the person who looks like a follower over there know what it is?" "That is equivalent to the base camp where you are going to fight against the enemy. Unfortunately, you can go where it is not now." "I because you think, it has been proved in RPG that the road to that kind of tower is mostly inaccessible with winding twists and turns." ''The road is broken, it''s just this'' "There are followers in it." "Who are you?" Lin Xiao said. "So that''s the case, I''ll tell you that based on common sense so far, maybe you should report your real name now." "But please remember, Lord of the Chaldeans, the servants originally used to hide their real names." "Because the real name is equivalent to exposing one''s own weakness, the more invincible the weaker the weaker the name." "The stronger the monster, the easier it is sometimes to be destroyed." "So in ordinary Holy Grail wars, you use the title of rank. However, this time the human rights restoration situation does not allow you to do so." "But the special point is that if you reveal your real name, you will die. I can tell you the rank but forget the name." "What is your rank?" Lin Xiao said. "I''m an archer, if it''s just like this, you will care." "Ok?" "It''s like someone from Kabuki." "This suit of butterfly-based clothes is like this, but it was like this when I was alive." "Then we should almost go below" "I thought I was a swordsman." Lin Xiao said. "There is nothing, if the world is destroyed without the help of the power of huge existence, it is just a idiot to say that dreams are sights, but now the world is so small, anyone can have no world." "The topic is off the track." "From what you said, you are a villain." Lin Xiao said. "Don''t say that, maybe it''s just a different position." "you''re right." "Damn it missed." "There has been a lot of hostile reaction." Lin Xiao said. "By the way, you haven''t understood what''s going on here, don''t rush into new activities. Of course I will help you, and I am here to save you for that." "Found it, come here!" "This group of human beings are not ordinary guys. They are people who have survived in this area. They will be killed and order has died." "Kill them!" "What do you want to know?" Lin Xiao said. "I need to know a lot." "I am the best master in the world." Lin Xiao said. "Then everything is up to you." Uncle said: "Save the world." 1120 Chapter 1118 After solving this, a new story begins. Chaldea. It has been ten years since Lin Xiao traveled here, but he didn''t expect that he would be a hero who saved the world. Now the hero has solved the abnormality for ten days, and the summoned servants have also left because of the completion of the task. Go Hassan this day. "Well, what''s the matter?" "Good morning, Fufu." Lin Xiao said. "Excuse me, this is Attoria, good morning, Lin Xiao, you worked so hard to clean up Christmas yesterday." "Thanks to the care of Leonardo da Vinci, everyone got a temporary vacation today." "After all, everyone enjoyed the carnival last night. It has been a year since the official appointment was completed due to the burning of human rights." "Yesterday was also the last time I could dine with the staff who shared the joys and sorrows." "But no matter how unwilling you are, you shouldn''t feel sad. After all, everyone has determined their own way of promotion." "Senior I heard that you are planning to go home first, have you decided on the next thing?" Attoria said. "So, Atolia, what are your plans?" "I will stay in Chaldea for a while after everyone has left, although the medical data so far have been backed up." "Well, nothing happened, why did you rush away suddenly." ''I will find Fu Fu, lest it hinder everyone from packing up.'' "Lin Xiao, the function point of the IQ company that I visited today, there will be a farewell meeting in the evening and see you later." "Should you say goodbye to this room soon?" Lin Xiao said. "So many years have passed without expecting it. Let''s go to the conference room and have a look." "Have you heard? The reviewer seems to have arrived at the foot of the mountain. It is said that when the snowstorm outside is heard, it is coming." "The new person in charge selected by the Magicians Association, plus the entourage, brings a total of 50 people." "It''s called censorship, but it''s actually trying to occupy this place. The big figures in the association clearly regarded this place as ordinary and didn''t take it seriously." "As a result, I found the benefits that could be nagging and swarmed, intending to take all the advantages." ''But there is no user roughness no matter how angry I am, so Mary will die.'' "What a surprise, don''t you hate Mary very much?" "There is no way, after all, she used to yell all day long, not good at strength, and easy to make mistakes." "Nevertheless, now that I think about it, she is still pretty good." "At that time, it would be nice if we thought about it carefully, even if we were born in the monarch''s house." "Mary is just a girl who has no experience after graduation and only experienced the death of her father." ''Yes, but these problems must be overcome. It is not so easy to benefit others.'' ''Since the monarch''s people, they should be perfect.'' "I''m ashamed to say, but her ability is totally inadequate, she is incompetent but she has a deep attachment." "This place is almost destroyed. To regroup, we must rely on the Magic Association. I''m sorry to be competent. In order to keep this place, the master has to accept it." "If Mary is still alive, she should be willing to accept it." "It''s better than closing here after all." "Hello," Lin Xiao said. "Oh, is it you, are you walking?" "It''s only now that I can walk freely in the hall, so I can leave more memories now." ''After the review meeting begins, we will not be in control of the Chaldeans.'' "Should I go around like you do." "Perhaps this will be the last chance to go to other departments without a pass." "Bigston will stay in Garedi, right, after all, you were originally the same skilled technician." "I''m sorry I''m so ordinary, that''s why you said these magicians are too stupid." "Ordinary things are too modest." Lin Xiao said. "Actually, not all Garetti staff are related to magicians." "I was originally an insignificant physicist who studies rays, and then I was recruited. People like me can be matched. I am so grateful to him." "Mostly I want new science. I first thought he could fico, but he was upright and enthusiastic. Before I knew it, I was already in such a remote place." "It''s been fifteen years now, and it looks like my home to me." "In this way, I am going to the Clock Tower. If there is to build a new model, I will find you. Everyone is not a child. You must influence the things you have mastered to sell for a big price." "Really, this really misses your style, and your mouth is vicious and bad, but I take it as your concern for me." Lin Xiao, you will also be reviewed and questioned compared to you. Those people are very insidious and cold. Although I think that as long as Da Vinci is there, you should be fine, but you have to be careful." "Thank you for your suggestion." Lin Xiao said. "You may encounter unreasonable treatment, but don''t be dazzled by your anger and fight with the other party. The so-called silence is to endure tolerance." "It''s no big deal. As long as you insist on pretending to be a top student, the group of people can''t make trouble. They must let you go." "That''s right, you haven''t done anything for money. If something really happens, we will help." "You have chosen in that situation, the best you can do and do your best." "We can guarantee this, as long as you say it upright." "Just say that I am the lord who saves Renli, so that''s it." "Oh, who I thought was, not with Arturia? There are not a few days this year." Da Vinci said. "I think you should try your best to leave bright memories together." "I want to say hello to you too." Lin Xiao said. "Thank you really, although it sounds a bit regretful to say this." ''Oh, okay, the report is not finished yet.'' "The injured chores must be dealt with urgently by tomorrow. If you have a question, can I answer it while writing?" "Very good, but you don''t need to talk about the content of the question. I have already seen through what you want to ask." "The incoming guy, and what to do here." "Regarding these situations, I will re-simplify the explanation. A few years ago, we observed that the light of civilization disappeared." "The abnormal gaffe of Chaldeans was in Fuyuki, and he dared to decide to move." "However, all 47 lives, including Team A, were shattered, and only one unofficial person, Lin Xiao you, entered the Lingzi transfer." "You are the last lord, with the mission of regaining humanity, you have begun the establishment of the crown, revised the seven special points, and finally found the final special point." "It defeated the demon king Gatia who was the reason for the burning of humans, and perfectly restored human history." "Yes, you successfully completed the formulation and regained the humanity and the world on which you were based. The exciting adventure surrounding the legend has been accepted, that is, the next thing waiting for you is reality." ''Speaking directly is the handover of work.'' "The Chaldeans lost 80% of the staff, and the current request cannot be sustained." ''For this, new staff must be added from outside.'' "All the procedures were completed one month ago, and the supplementary personnel were in place last week." "The outside world has been discussing how to deal with us for nearly a year." ''The new staff mentioned just now is about to arrive, so everything will change in a few days.'' "A new beginning." Lin Xiao said. "Well, the Magicians Association has elected a new person, as well as his attendant, his name is Mujiko, and he is considered a famous person in the magic world." "He bought the ownership of this place with all his wealth, which also represents the attitude that only they can manage this place." ''In fact, the formalities have already started, and it seems that most of our former staff will be fired.'' ''But the problem is not here. Even if you are expelled, you are still you.'' ''The problem lies in the reviewers who came with them. Although the situation was very troublesome at the time, we also did a lot of things.'' "What? My door is to protect human rights." Lin Xiao said. "Yes, I just fell asleep and said that no one was doing anything. I was saying that we have such a leisurely feeling. This is the only human existence in the earth." "However, this fact seems to them to be nothing but nonsense" "As long as you have read the records, you can understand what kind of existence we have fought, and what remains of the blank for a whole year." ''No matter how unbelievable it is, the group of people in the association have to admit it, but for us there is only a record. Just use one sentence to refute the matter.'' "After all, on their side, it''s just that the world perishes while sleeping, and then the world returns to its original state after waking up from sleep." ''All that is left are countless deaths and injuries, loss of many masters, and our mistakes.'' "It''s not fair." Lin Xiao said. "In order to judge whether these behaviors have ulterior motives, an audit must be held." "In other words, we are almost all treated as mortals." ''In short, I work overtime here just to prove these misunderstandings.'' "Since they want to follow the records, then we will use the records to fight against." "We do not have anything to do, and we have no intention of betraying humanity." ''As long as I prove this, I will completely relieve my guts, and I will relieve the burden that fellow has returned to me, including you.'' "It turns out that there is still such an inside story." Lin Xiao said. "Ah, there is one more thing, a big problem, but it has something to do with you." ''In the transfer test to the singularity, forty-seven people were liberated one by one because they were cryoprotected.'' "But because there are seven people in Group A in addition to Attoria during the start-up process, their disintegration and awakening are more difficult, so they have been delayed." "It is only now that they were rescued because of the trusted staff Zhongyou treatment professional magician." ''It is estimated that there should be several masters in Group A, who will become the masters of Chaldea after awakening.'' "I don''t need Lin Xiao, I can. The new person in charge said this because he can count on the magician he trusts." ''In short, although a lot of miscellaneous troubles have happened, I just need to handle them all.'' "After all, Wie has taken this moment, but I have been preparing for nearly half a year." "Isn''t it supposed to say that we are right here?" Holmes said: "The investigation of the Warcraft Jewelry Association, the hiding of the spirit base, and the leaving of the follower are mostly done by me, but it doesn''t cost much." "Oh, Holmes, why are you here?" Lin Xiao said. "This reaction is so cute and very good, and it was not in vain for me to hide." ''Hey, why did you take the initiative to run out.'' "Sorry, Lin Xiao, his business is a secret in a secret. After all, in the report I wrote to the Magicians Association this year, I didn''t even write Holmes'' blessing." "Holmes does not exist among the heroic spirits summoned by the Chaldeans." "We''ve been doing this for a long time, so it''s just in case insurance." "What does this mean?" Lin Xiao said. "Yes, if there are invisible enemies in the current situation." ''Then we need friends who are invisible to the enemy. This is just work done for this. After saying that I am not a fighter at all, I can only stick to the supply side when I need to fight.'' "That''s just a bodyguard. If the opponent is fighting, I have to protect myself." "Maybe there may be dullness or disputes, but there will be no big fights. The main reason Holmes stayed is for me to assist in my work." "The science and magician qualities of this task are beyond the description in the novel." "Because I value this, the CIA will ask him to help make a certain prop." "It turned out to be so." Lin Xiao said. "This box is an ordinary suitcase, but in fact you have the earth in it which is almost precious. I doubt that the transfer work has not been completed so it cannot be taken away, but it only takes another five days to complete." "I have calculated that it will be just in time for us to leave Chaldea. As for the contents, I will tell you at that time." "This is better, then I''ll go back first, don''t worry if there is nothing to do." Holmes said. "Join your being arrested and explain the special skills that I will hide from you." "Then please." Lin Xiao said. "He''s talking about unlocking the secret room, he is that kind of existence." the next day. The sky was still hanging with a blizzard until last night, and with the advent of Buddha dawn, it turned into a cloudless sky. Under the endless dome, the black body was flying, and all the successors came. "A total of forty-four people passed completely, and you are welcome." "What kind of existence is alcohol, the newly elected person in charge of the Magicians Association." "Mujiko, a famous alchemist, is considered average in the clock tower." "Although it has a long history, it has hardly established any achievements." Xiaoqi said. "This family has existed for a long time. Compared with other people, it has more assets." 1121 Reference 1119 Soon, new growth came, and the clear sky was once again shrouded in dark clouds. So let''s start a new story. "What did the new person in charge ask Da Vinci to do?" Lin Xiao said. "Not sure, but 12 hours have passed." "It is now less than eight hours before the end of the 31st." "excuse me." "Hello, Lin Xiao, and the little girl from Acong, I want to talk to you one time before I can come to reasonable." said the priest. "Father Yanfeng?" Lin Xiao said. "Just call me a priest. I have no name and no special background." "Close to Sitai, your life under house arrest will be accepted soon. Although the review will continue tomorrow, your suspicions have been cleared." "Although those from the Magician Association want to resist arresting you, the Templar Church is different." "We can correctly identify with your battle, your dedication, my boss, and Noy also praised your struggle." "He told me to protect you from the hidden physique of the Magicians Association. This is the minimum reward for our benefactor." "Is it true? Then we were acquitted?" Lin Xiao said. "Well, in a few hours, the house arrest of the past staff will be lifted, and I have convinced the new person in charge." "Can''t you let us go now?" Lin Xiao said. "Qingdao, let''s go, what will happen to Da Vinci if we will let go." ''He, he is a big man, and the follower cannot be released. After the work that she is currently assisting is over, he will force her to leave.'' "This world does not need any past heroes, because this is the world of the living, even the saints are no exception. In any case, the new world does not require ancient history." "You maintain a negative attitude towards followers, meaning that you are the mysterious enemy of human partners?" "No, the follower is a good thing, what I am delaying is the gratitude of the heroic spirit." "Da Vinci''s co-going is?" ''Since last night, I have stayed in the control room and kept busy. The defrosting operation of Group A has already begun.'' "From the beginning of the frame to the end of the thawing, the time is at 16:00 today, and there will be good news of success in a few minutes, right?" "In this case you will part with him, but maybe you will enjoy the last supper." "You can enjoy this farewell dinner tonight." "When it''s over, I will let you take my helicopter and send you back responsibly." "We will make our own decision on this matter." "It''s very fair, and I won''t force you. In fact, I''m expecting your answer.'' "Complete, the thawing is over, there are three minutes left before the opening, the priest please come over and transition to the resurrection ceremony immediately." "The connection was successful. Da Vinci moved to it." Attoria said. "Yes, she is very good. Facing such a talent, I really want to turn a blind eye to the thing that two swords are hiding." "But no matter what, the matter is over. I''m right." "I want to commend you for your hard work so far, for restraint and patience. It is because of this that I am even more regretful." said the priest. "What is my regret?" Lin Xiao said. "You asked me what my regrets are. You really take it easy, don''t you understand?" ''Of course it refers to the miracle you accomplished, the reality that the prisoner saw him and destroyed it.Said the priest. ""Wahaha, good job, Leonardo da Vinci, I saw you with admiration." "What we didn''t do in three days, you actually got it done overnight. It seems that you should reconsider your treatment." ''It would be a shame to lose such a talented person.'' "There are reports that the Chaldean power generation device is difficult to control. To be honest, I don¡¯t understand it at all. If you are willing to be my assistant, this problem can be solved. I am very tolerant of obedient people." "Thank you for your kindness, but please allow me to reject it. I only disregard the European style that I am interested in the former Chaldeans." "I have no interest in your Garedi, and of course no durian. Tonight I will spend the evening with you in Chaldea and leave honestly." "Really, it''s really unpopular." Aji said. "The frame hasn''t been opened yet? Three minutes have passed. When will I wait? Needless to say, the first priority is of course Odym. After all, he is the treasure of our clock tower." "The ground made her wake up first, and told him that I saved him and sold him a favor." "The frame is open." "Ugh?" "What happened?" Lin Xiao said. "What''s going on." Aji said. "No, it''s not here." Lin Xiao said. "There is no Odym in the frame, and there is no one inside the frame." "It''s empty, there was a reaction until just now, why on earth?" "For a box that cannot be proven until it is opened, the reaction from the inside can be disguised in many ways." "That is, someone turned it on and pretended to be before me in the past four days, but who the alcohol is, it doesn''t matter how it did it." "Warning, the observation result at the moment, an abnormality has occurred." "There was no matching situation in the past and it was completely impossible to detect." "what?" "What is going on here? I didn''t do anything about it." Aji said, "But why, is there a crack in Chaldea." "What happened this time." "It''s an intruder. I feel magic from the front door, the third door, and the sixth door." ''What is this, it is increasing and it is increasing.'' "Don''t be in a daze, just USANA tells you that you can''t use it, there are ordinary surveillance cameras." "Quickly talk about the influence of the front gate and the vicinity of the borrowed land." "Okay, bring up the video device." "It''s human soldiers. Black soldiers surrounded Chaldea. They have already invaded and the third gate was destroyed." "This is the third gate. We are being attacked by an unknown enemy." "Pleasing for support, Mei Hua repeats to All Annihilation." "Your Excellency Meihua did not find the existence of an individual on the communication terminal." "What happened? I haven''t heard of such a thing." "Where is Goyangskaya." ''Notify all the staff, except for the front door, all doors in the hall have been shut down and cannot move from the hall to the outside. Please wait patiently before the machine is restored.'' "The gate has been suppressed and no one can escape now." "This is Hong Tao, asking for help. Now we are confronting an unknown enemy." "Damn these guys who have been beaten into a honeycomb and they can be resurrected." ''''Damn, don''t come here!" "Your Excellency, what should I do if all four-color communications are interrupted." "How could my people be completely wiped out? What the hell is going on." "What happened outside?" Lin Xiao said. "It was a gunshot just now, senior, but why was it inside Chaldea." "Well, it''s starting, then Lin Xiao, despite his unwillingness to give up, let''s not pass it." said the priest. "Those guys will react to the presence of a move. I suggest you don''t go out for now." "What the hell did you guy do?" ''''How to lock the door, didn''t you say you want to release us? "What the hell happened? What happened to the gunfire outside." If you are so noisy, please be quiet. We have time to take care of you "Here, Meihua 3 has heard that the rescue request will meet with people in different areas. Before I rush over, I must insist. If anyone blocks it, just deal with it." "What should I do if we are locked here and left Lin Xiao." "You have to find a way to get out," Lin Xiao said. "Senior, you have been staring at the vent since you got up just now, are you planning to go out there?" Attoria said. "It''s hard to say that. In fact, the place is very small. It is estimated that only Fufu can pass." "Something hit the door just now." "It''s a little quiet and human, but the feeling of magic is a follower?" "Unfortunately, they are going to come in for a fighting posture." Lin Xiao said. "Come on, the door is about to be broken." "After the two have retired, seniors, please allow me to be armed, and I will be pleased to support you, as long as this should be fine." ''But your body.''Lin Xiao said. "There is no time, I don''t care because I have been exercising so far." "Da Vinci also said that if it''s just a fight, it can still be done, so please, because I can be a navigator before, I want to fight more now." "If you don''t do this, everyone will be killed, and we Chaldea will be dead." "I can''t help it anymore." ''Give it to you Atoria.''Lin Xiao said. "Successful, but is Atoria okay? She seems to be in pain." "It doesn''t matter to me. The important thing is to get behind me." "Wow, what came from me." "The battle begins, Master, please give instructions." "What the hell is going on." I kill the enemy and I can still fight. "It''s too messy, there is no way to fight normally, it is still too reluctant to let you play now." ''I''m also a controller''s person anyway, so I just said it directly. Even the past power generally doesn''t allow her to fight, so I''ll leave it to me here.'' "What, why are there so many people." "The shield is so heavy, why is it so. "Master, I will hold her back, and after I withdraw them, you will take the opportunity to escape outside." "I want to support you to the end." ''''but!" At this time, you should rely on the master, and it is the first partner reorganization after a year." "Holmes!" Lin Xiao said. "Is it for you to wait for a long time, but I hope you don''t take it to heart, and the so-called famous detective is this kind of determination." "It''s just like I said just now." "The Chaldeans attacked the gate and blocked them all and couldn''t escape. At present, Aji''s soldiers are fighting, but it should not be long before the enemy will end in victory." "What we have to do is extremely simple. If we can''t get out, let''s flee underground. The underground hangar is not occupied by the enemy. There is a place to use it as a refuge." Holmes said: "I have rescued 4 people on my way here. I have sent them to the hangar first." "Hurry over, too, while there are still no enemies in the corridor." "It seems that they are planning to attack the manager first, and when they are done, they will look underground." "The hangar, where we use goods to help, we have to save and go quickly." ''That''s right, but.'' "Go ahead first." Lin Xiao said. "We must not leave Leonardo." "No, I just said that the manager''s situation is the most severe." ''It seems that you are well awakened. That''s good. I made a suggestion. From the stairs to the manager, you can just go in the opposite direction of the enemy.'' ''Da Vinci is mostly on the supply side, anyway you must pass there anyway.'' Holmes said: "Don''t go around to the hangar directly after the meeting. I''m sorry Owen can''t go with you." "Oh, Holmes, don''t you fight with them?" "Nothing, Mr. Holmes has other things to do. I''m right, Master." "Let''s save others." Lin Xiao said. "That''s right, the task of rescuing Da Vinci is entrusted to you, and I will protect the rest." "It''s not just me, but it''s also covered up. I''m sorry to go one step ahead and see you in the hangar." "Well, please be careful, too, Mr. Holmes, please.'' "Of course you have to be more careful." Formers said. "Of course." Lin Xiao said. Management room. "People who detoured here said that they had not been spotted by a black enemy along the way, but Holmes did not say that this place has fallen." "I didn''t find Da Vinci''s agent. Did you retreat to the studio?" "Really haven''t found the portrait yet? The main server hasn''t hidden where it should be. The first task this time is to suppress Garedy, and the second task is to seize the data." "You really only need to kill the enemy, but I should have said that the data is very important to me. It''s really because you didn''t think about killing all other talents. This is really a useless person for mercenaries, and you can''t even make a confession." ''But forget it, it''s been suppressed anyway, just wait here, after all, Her Royal Highness has already come to welcome the gifts of the big people, do you understand?'' "Why is Gao Yang not the one brought by Aji?" ''It seems that he is a bad guy.''Lin Xiao said. "It seems so, but I seem to have heard of the name mercenary somewhere, but we should give priority to rescue Da Vinci and continue to hide in the past." "They will not leave, Leonardo must still be hiding in the supplier." Attoria said. "Yo has finally come." Da Vinci said; "I have been in Caixia and you will come over. It is not in vain that I have always believed so firmly." ''Da Vinci filled it out, you are all right.''Lin Xiao said. "As you can see, I finally managed to survive. Until now, I was in deep crisis, but is the situation better now? That group of people is very excessive, no matter how many times they are defeated, they will stand up and besiege." "I can finally understand what was being besieged by the ants, but in the end you were armed, Atolia, you will have a chance to recover later, so you have to start from scratch again." "Don''t be too reluctant in the future." Lin Xiao said. 1122 Reference 1120 "Well, don''t talk about it, let''s do something else first." Lin Xiao said. "what." "Matthew, what''s wrong with you." "nothing." "Aji, I came to protect him." Da Vinci said. Lin Xiao said: "Okay, let''s run quickly." "You actually have to run a marathon on this kind of snow mountain." Aji said. "Are you not good at running? It doesn''t matter, if you want to rest alone, we don''t care." "It''s just that you have to be mentally prepared, we won''t wait for you even a second now." "Well, of course I know, speed it up a little bit, speed it up." "If you are caught up by those mercenaries." "Well, that''s it, I''m sorry you don''t want to cross the finish line." "Gao Yang!" Lin Xiao said: "You actually ambush us." "How could this happen, Gao Yang would have been captured by those guys." "It''s very professional. Just because I was able to respond to the opportunity and left early, she fell into the hands of those guys and must have suffered a lot." "Aji, he is the leader of this group of mercenaries." Lin Xiao said. "Although the situation is still unclear, I speculate that she was the mastermind in the attack on Chaldea." "What are you talking about, is it that I was deceived by this woman, saying that it was to get me to bid for Chaldeans and to work tirelessly, but was it all for myself?" "Damn amazing to play with me, you damn vixen." "This is a misunderstanding, Your Excellency Aggie, we have indeed promoted Chaldea as a commodity, and its value has not lost its moisture." "You only invested in private property only after you recognized its value. We also assassinated your bidding opponent." "In the end, your Excellency monopolized this, and we can complete the goal smoothly without being hindered by the association." "This is the so-called Shuangyang relationship, how can it be called a vixen," Gao Yang said. "Even if the character is as good-natured as me, I will stand upright because of the cat''s rough." "To be straightforward, it means to kill all of you, and then it is time to occupy all of your possessions." "Master, Aji, Qing retreat." Attoria said. "This woman''s smiling face is in disguise, and she has a serious killing intent." "It''s worthy of being a summoned shield soldier. It seems to be very sensitive to the breath of the servant." "But don''t worry, I have no interest in the follower. The killing intent will make you be killed without pain." "I think it''s only humans who cook well." "In other words, it''s okay to use these as collectibles. Aji is outside of my defense range. Lin Xiao is qualified." "I think the decoration should be right on the stove, but the place that gets in the way will be cut off." "Wow, hurry up and do something, Lin Xiao, you are the master at any rate," Aji said. "Don''t worry, I already understand the characteristics of those mercenaries, Atoria, you support me." Da Vinci said. "With this amount, I can do it alone." "The beauty of thinking, we have an invincible Royal Highness." "Give death to those who disobey the emperor''s majesty, and eliminate all betrayers" "Play my wish, I curse, the fifth class will crush everything, open your eyes." "This is the power of the treasure, be careful." Lin Xiao said. "It''s the girl who surrounded the Chaldeans, but it was over in the end." "She is the follower, the one who freezes the east." "Even Leonardo can''t beat her, whether it''s ability or appearance." "I''m sorry that the stick hit you, you are too noisy, shut up." "But Lin Xiao, Aji''s speech can''t be laughed off." "She is a follower, but she is different from any follower we know." Da Vinci said. "Please use Lingshu''s support, and defeat her in one go before the enemy moves." "Okay." Lin Xiao said. "Your resistance is useless." "A pan-human follower is no match for a follower of anomalies. The years of existence and the living environment are all very different. Don''t underestimate the difficult mode of life." "But you who are in the simple mode can be regarded as hardworking people." "It seems that she has a very strong spiritual base, and this kind of guys generally have common weaknesses. That''s how it is, hopeless arrogance, I have always been taken care of by qualified weakness."Da Vinci said. "This is, block your ears," Gao Yang said. "For the flash bomb of the spirit body, the follower is really a dexterous inventor, but he should almost be exhausted. Hurry up and chase it, Your Majesty, they are already mice driven to death." "There are also many mice in that house. They can only multiply and eat, but I think that is the power of pan-human history." "If his value-added is their strength, then he will be wiped out with a stronger force." "The fifth-class anomaly is cruel and extremely cold. I want to let them, who finally feel yelled in such an environment, have a good understanding of what hell is." "Huh, finally escaped here." Lin Xiao said. "This is the question bank, which is much larger than the data." "I think I''m talking for a while, run into the container, the ice is already approaching." Da Vinci said. "Here, come here, the ice hammer is here, right behind you, hurry up." "The enemy follower has caught up. Let''s meet her. As long as Zi Ah is here to block her, the staff taking refuge inside will not be affected." "It doesn''t matter, there is no need for this, as long as the speed is maintained, the group of people will not be able to catch up." "We are only one step away from victory, hand it to me, you will." ''Yeah, just one step away.'' "It''s impolite, because you are covered with flaws and accidentally committed an old problem that pierced your heart." "Well, even if it is a follower, as long as Lingji''s black heart is broken, it will inevitably be eliminated. Goodbye Da Vinci will destroy the Chaldean mind." The priest said. "Da Vinci!" Lin Xiao said. "Father, you bastard." "Don''t come to Lin Xiao." "Damn it, you are so courageous, can you directly fight back without removing your arm?" "Hold this and go quickly. You must never give this spiritual foundation portrait to them." "No, how can we do this, how can we leave Miss Da Vinci and you just run away." "No, you can definitely do it. I am willing to help you just because you can do it." "Parting is always abrupt, even geniuses are no exception." "In other words, it seems that there is really no next time this time. It seems that there is no way to be the same as that of the Holy Land." "Matthew will ask Lin Xiao to protect your suitcase. It¡¯s not because my things are very convenient. This smart portrait is a proof of your journey. It is also the pride of me and those who are no longer there, I don''t want to let it disappear anyway." "Oh, I won''t let you go, Father." "Well, let''s go, Lin Xiao, the Chaldeans you are familiar with have ended here, but as long as you and Matthew are still alive, there is a future. A new Chaldean will be born in the near future." "Thank you for your care so far." ''Don''t, Lin Xiao, although it is an unreasonable request, you must become more diligent in the future.'' "But." Attoria said. "Three people, aren''t four people?" "Where is Leonardo?" Holmes said. "She is no longer there, and the servant has survived as an agent." "So, only we survived." "Nevertheless, what should I do next, Holmes." "The shelter also has a limit. It''s freezing outside." ''Of course you have to do that. There are things like pipes on the walls.'' "Please hurry up on that, we are leaving next." "Could it be that we have to go straight." "You guessed it right, this was originally a raging wave for containers." "It''s okay. I have resolved the impact of Kia''s changes a long time ago. All you need to do is to enjoy the six kilometers of glide with peace of mind.'' "What did you say!" Aji said. "It is confirmed that Da Vinci''s spiritual foundation is eliminated, so that the battle can almost be regarded as an association, but I did not expect that they still hide another follower. It is really not to blindly believe the report." The priest said. "As a countermeasure in this battle, what do you think of Gao Yang." ''This is not my omission, I should have said that there is a possibility of ambush.'' ''But even so, it''s really surprising to rush down with the Ang box.'' "That was originally a way to throw out trash, are the humans inside now dead?" "Since there is an ambush, the necessary equipment has already been set up." "The master and the subordinate, as well as Aji and the 8 people who successfully took refuge, this is a slip through the net and leave it to you to solve it." The priest said. "Although it is outside the scope of business, this service can still be provided because I also have self-esteem." "And we must wipe out all the people here in a real place." Gao Yang said. "It''s sliding, there is no doubt that it is. This is too yellow mantis." ''But then you can escape, as long as you slide to the foot of the mountain, there will be an association boat on the coast.'' "What was that just now, not rolling." "It''s a sniper attack." Lin Xiao said. "The container will break if it is thrown out at this rate." "Holmes?" Lin Xiao said. "Don''t worry, the container is just a shell, and we can definitely survive." "Because I had long expected that this kind of thing would happen, so it took a full half a year to remodel it." "This is?" Lin Xiao said. "Good morning, everyone, Chaldeans, shouldn''t you meet for the first time?" Da Vinci said. "You can call me kindly." "What." Lin Xiao said. "What''s going on, of course it''s a renewal. After all, Irving is a genius and can''t always keep the same appearance." "What''s the matter? I have realized my beauty again. It makes you dumbfounded and annoying." "Anyway, this is the so-called power of the protagonist. It will scare you by coming back on stage after five minutes away." "Despite this, the fly in the ointment is that the output is also reduced. This is the body that Da Vinci prepared just in case." "Even though her new activities show what Leonardo has been so far, the memory synchronization remains coherent." ''But in fact, she was just a low-level servant who had just awakened.'' ''''Holmes, don''t spoil it so easily, but I am optimistic about the best time to debut. "Is this true? It is really Miss Da Vinci." "Yeah, you can trust Irving at this age of glasses. Although it is the first time I have seen you, I know you well." "Because I inherited the memory from me, I always look forward to one day being able to say hello to you like this." "You are really a genius, you can''t learn." Lin Xiao said. "I hope you can rely on this me, although the omnipotence has dropped a little bit compared to the previous me." "After you say hello, come back and take control, Leonardo." "You are Wie for this special car, made to navigate this car. Without your mind, this machine can''t fully perform." "Really, Holmes is too anxious. Once I sit in the control room, there is no way to speak. But now the situation is urgent. If everyone''s safety is prioritized, I have to honestly go." "Then see you next time and wait for things to stabilize and chat, good night." "Good night, what was it just now" Lin Xiao said: "Calm, normal manipulation, he is a genius." "Jumped, I just crossed the slope." "The answer is correct, you seem to drive very carefully." "It''s not that I brag about myself, but I play amateur racing." "I am a phoenix." "I don''t care about this, I''m going to enter the ice field, just like this to the coast to the sea." "Why?" Lin Xiao said. "Hehe, you don''t know where it is yet." "Look outside the window, you will see a rare sight in the world." Holmes said. "This is the southernmost point?" Lin Xiao said. "Well, only the last job is left. Two thousand years ago, the Animus family described it in fantasy and kept praying for the miracle to reach the root." "Although it is a bit distressing to see him like a child dream, but there is no alternative." "But we have to teach them what a time limit is. The emperor is afraid of this celestial body and corrects the past through the transfer of the soul. After all, this is the only threat that we cannot defend." "This is Garetti, simplicity is like an Easter egg." "Father, this is the device I want to freeze." ''Yes and occupation is the emperor''s meaning, your treasure is sealed.'' "This wonderful human treasure is handed over to you, Your Royal Highness." Said the priest. "Although many places claim ownership, they are still places that humans cannot explore." "The Chaldeans was built in it for freedom." "The mountains hidden by the never-ending blizzard and the mysterious lingering fragrance will continue to hide their location and secrets with magician enchantment A and B." "This is the former Chaldea. The current Chaldean has been taken away by the enemy and is about to begin to retreat." "Mystery?" ''For Twenty Seconds, confirm that all communications have stopped, the power has disappeared, and the Chaldeans have also stopped running, even if the hiccup temperature drops to minus 100 degrees.''" "Although it is sad to say, but Chaldea has completely collapsed." Holmes said. 1123 Reference 1121 "From today we begin our new Chaldean story." Lin Xiao said. "Lin Xiao, come and have a look, I found a record, perhaps the origin of the emperor and others." Holmes took a record and said to Lin Xiao. Let me take a closer look, when Lin Xiao said so, he started watching. Because of the invasion from the emperor, the resistance ended in fearlessness. This is normal, because we are only good at pre-surveillance, and there is no way to deal with intruders from the sky. Resisting the invasion until the end of the final world, the remaining small part of humanity can only look at the starry sky with nothing to do. Everyone wears desperate eyes, accepting that this day is the last day. However, Lin Xiao did not accept it for any reason. Those samurai who were immersed in prayer, like a child rushed out of Ying ID. What unfolds in front of us is the white wilderness with no westward look and everything is completely new. We have no chance of reversal or production. What''s even more ugly is that I searched around for past records. Take it around without returning, ride on an automatic car, and walk in the wilderness. Because everything was strange, Tian Duo was puzzled, at least trying to figure out everything before he died. The world is over, it doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter if the aggressor is from the sky. But the reason for their winter purpose is really hidden too deeply. Although ninety days have passed, this should be hidden in the precursor. Someone must have predicted everything. Or hiding in someone who knows it will happen, but still turns a blind eye. Visitors from the sky, how they appeared, if you can''t reveal this secret, you can''t be named even if you die. In order to seek this limited time and continue to explore, this recording is just my self-talk. But it is also the last record here, my name is Davidt. A weird person who gave up hope and expectation for tomorrow, but embarked on the final journey in order to find acceptable answers. People from another world come to this world, and our task of being rich is to let our friends in this world recover and understand each other. Cheer up the spirits, including myself from Anie''s people are all coming. Although the operation is very difficult, we will definitely save this guest, because there is no job in the world that is more worth doing. There is only one regret, and that is that this fact cannot be disclosed to the public. This project ? Top Secret will probably not be disclosed to the public until the matter is completed. We must continue to maintain it in unknown underground facilities. Study this unknown life form. "Ninety days and three months have passed since the dream tree sprouted." Keel said. "Filtering the phenomenon of the anomaly recording, the rewriting of the anomaly band has been successfully completed." "Celebrate the introduction of the first stage, this is the result of your hard work." "Well, that''s an exaggeration, Keir, we didn''t do anything." "Because whether it is the blue dragon from the outside world or the rewriting of the fabric, it is the plan of the alien gods. And we are only to please the king of the anomaly band, the real good show will boil the water." "You have no life yet. The stability of the Anomaly Zone is equivalent to the growth of a big tree. Lord Kiel means that you must devote all your energy to signing and maintaining a contract with the followers of the Anomaly Zone." "It''s for you, a master who hasn''t gotten out of the playful mentality." ''Hey, don''t look at me like that, Ophelia, it''s no joke to be looked at by you.'' "By the way, my lord, it seems that you have changed a lot after you wake up. After all, I won''t tease you. I understand the feeling of wanting to rely on others in this situation." "It''s okay. I just want to clear up the misunderstanding. I have never been more serious." "After all, we''ve already died once, and I''m not so good that I can keep my heartbeat while playing in this situation." "Even though it has been successfully captured, I don''t think the kindness of foreign gods will appear a second time." "So you have to stay alive and do what you want to do, whether it''s killing or plundering, it''s a joy that only the CIA can enjoy when you are alive, don''t you think so, Debit." "I have the same feeling. The killing behavior of flow operation is a feeling that can''t be experienced inside." "After all, the areas in which you and I are responsible are primitive areas. There must be many opportunities for this." "That''s right, even if we don''t have this plan, the other party will come over where there is still time to play." "Really, I have deep sympathy for your responsible dissent." "Oh, as always, Kadok, you are not energetic, dark circles are very serious, lack of sleep, and still a lot of stress." "Don''t worry about me, I have to finish my work well." ''This is a bit difficult, quite difficult, if you want me to leave you alone, you should at least smile.'' "If my friend looks gloomy, I will also feel depressed, which is of course natural," Archie said. "I am Wie and I will worry about you. It has nothing to do with your situation." "Understand? If you want to be independent, you have to have the corresponding strength. It''s not too bad to look like your face is full of pressure." "Find something happy to relax." "By the way, sorry for nothing new, but would you like a cup of tea." "I found some good tea leaves in the anecdote belt here. I''ll divide it up and give it to you. Her Royal Highness will definitely be happy." "You don''t need to look like you, I''m afraid the world will become like this, and only you have not changed at all." "Don''t praise it, it''s good, you kinda know how to drink ecstasy." "That''s not what I mean, I just don''t think about you." "Really, when it comes to playful mentality, there is another extra-large one, Ophelia." "No, Archie is the exception, this is his normal situation." "Nothing. No matter what you say to him, it doesn''t work. It''s this kind of personality that takes this pseudonym." "It''s either an incurable optimist or a downright guy. No matter who it is, it becomes tricky once he gets serious." ''Big brother, this guy will show his true colors only when the world is facing a crisis.'' "But this kind of thing is exactly what it means, the world is not over anyway." "That''s all the nonsense, Gere, what can I do with us, my report here should have been submitted." "My anomaly zone is not suitable for expanding the field. I will not compete with you." "The hegemony of this place is left to you to compete. I should have contacted you like this." "Who would believe such words? Even if there is no dispute behind closed doors, it is inevitable." "Ultimately, we have to choose a temperate zone. Sooner or later, even if you give up expanding your domain, you will be brought along by other strangers." "You don''t care, don''t you care about waiting for failure?" Kaldor said. "It doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter if my anomaly zone disappears." ''I just want to be able to stay here till the end this time. This is a question of acceptance. If it can be done, I am willing to obey other hiding.'' "Are you not interested in this power competition? After all, this thing is this game with obvious results." "Even if we work together, we are not as good as Gere. The game of deciding the king is already a game with a determined outcome." "The place where Debiter and I are Gad is terrible. How could human history exist." "In this regard, Keir''s anomalous zone is simply impeccable, perhaps even more prosperous than pan-humans." ''It''s really despicable. He has been favored from the beginning, and the naturally noble guy is really different.'' "You think too much." "Pay attention to the division of speech, but adults have captured honesty with their own strength." "The evidence is that adults have three gods." "Ophelia said a few words, Bell''s words are not unreasonable." Keel said. "but." "It''s okay, it''s me who won the victory in the end. This is self-explanatory. No matter how the process is evaluated, the facts will not change." "Well, although it is a remote communication, I am not calling you Wie to confirm the growth of the anomaly zone." ''About an hour ago, the portrait of Lingji and the summoning weapon appeared.'' "The Lingji portrait belongs to Garedi, and the summoning is Atoria''s Round Table Town, which means the imaginary space, they are about to rise to the table." "I haven''t died yet. I have been in the imaginary space for more than three months." "Yes, the male Gao Yang took care of everything, and the Magic Association also mobilized people who are easy to manipulate." "Did you choose people? If they are my followers, they will all be destroyed." "No, that is the most suitable choice. The Chaldean defense is not strong. If he is not received as a new job source, they must use collar transfer to deal with it." "To be suppressed, you must first sneak inside and stop the Chaldeans from functioning." ''Gao Yang''s intensive care is very high. If something goes wrong, it means that the fate follower has not taken active action, but this is not Kadok''s responsibility.'' "After all, the three messengers, that priest and Gao Yang are not ours" "Then, now figure out where they are going to show up?" Cador said. "The prediction is not accurate to this point, I only know that it will appear here in a few hours." "It''s nothing, that means we all have to be vigilant within our own jurisdiction." "The place where it appeared was found out." "Why is this?" "There is no reason, it should be so." "They are where they are now, all they know is that they attacked Garradi." "The only thing that can bring them back to reality is this. For them, the Guards are also coordinates." "Humph actually encountered karma. The first enemy Yan Haiyan should defeat for these guys is me." "I think this is just a result theory. If the opponent is the kind of person who will do new things for revenge, it should be easy to deal with." "Vengeance is troublesome. It seems that there is no way to count on negotiations." "Does Caddock want me to help you?" "You are not good at this kind of rough work. If you don''t care, I can teach you well." "No, you still stay in your own world, thinking that the boss is enough." ''Oh, I really worry about you, but I say that Archie is the big brother instead of saying that he is like a father.'' "But since I am very motivated, I am not ashamed to continue to gag." ''If you understand, then you can do it yourself Kadok, and in this way, you can also show your masculinity to Her Royal Highness.'' "But don''t be too aggressive, run away if you think things are not good." ''Although we are competitors, we are not enemies who hate each other. If we lose the strange news, we lose value.'' "As long as you live quietly, no one will attack you. I''m right." "Cadok, needless to say, there are inviolable rules between us." "Hidden with the purpose of expanding the area of ??the alien zone that I am responsible for, one day, the borders of each other will conflict and the two will be swallowed." "A world with a stronger human structure will treat the fragile world as salt, but in addition to this kind of charge, other hidden mutual interference is forbidden." "Since Chaldea has appeared on your side in Kadok, you should solve it. Our mission is to recreate a world where humans and gods coexist through temperate fabricating." "The eradication of Chaldeans at the moment when the blue dragon of the alien gods has ended is nothing but extra work or even chores." "But I can''t deny that they are obstacles. After all, those people are used to subverting the world." "Cadok, I look forward to your performance." "Remove obstacles and cultivate as soon as possible. This is also related to everything." "I hope that all those seen in the temperate zone are of the same possible gender." "It is impossible to tolerate the possible world of human history." "You don''t need to say that, I don''t want to kill either. I''m going to cut off the communication. Since they are coming, I have to meet them. That''s it." Cador said. "I want to go back to the throne, after all, my king is a monster that seeks heart and dominance." ''''If it is convenient, I don''t know what kind of development I would desire." "I also said goodbye. If Caddock asks for help, you can tell me." ''It''s okay, but you look very happy, Belial.'' "Do you feel happy that Cador is in a crisis?" Archie said. "Hello, do you think I am such a cruel man?" "I''m really worried about Caddock." "After all, I don''t have any brothers or sisters. Don''t look at me like this, but I treat him as my own brother." ''So if he dies, I will be very sad. I want to take good care of him as a big brother. However, one thing is one thing, and I am very happy that I can survive. I have never been so happy since I met that guy for the first time. Although I was sent a letter very quickly, no one can hinder me anymore.'' "Bell is also a problem person, so I''ll leave, my situation is a bit strange." "Although it has been reported, I still want to hear what Debit said, what do you think of my world." ''Can you say your feelings for the lack of intelligence?'' Debit said. "Of course, I also want to hear your instincts." "That is the pupil of Achilles, I am afraid it is the most deadly to you." 1124 Reference 1122 "Then let me solve Lin Xiao''s group of people." Caddock said. "Good luck." Ape said. On the other side, the kingdom of beasts, this is the history that You Shan and Warcraft have walked together. In order to fight against the blizzard that is constantly changing and the Warcraft that was born, self-evolution began. In this world, fragility is evil, death is defeat, and only strong can be called justice. The theory of the weak and the strong is always out of this world. Lin Xiao, they are now taking the first step towards this period of history. "Damn, it''s so noisy. According to the taste, there should be three more. If you don''t solve them now, you will starve to death this winter. Just hold on for a while?" "Woo!" "Damn it is a roarer." "The group of mercenaries still looks like they don''t even know if they listen to people." "This winter will be very severe. Anyway, what is it, a big tree like a tower." Lange looked at the surrounding wind and snow and sighed. On the other side, Chaldea, Lin Xiao woke up. "Good morning senior." The school girl came and brought breakfast. "Well, hello." Lin Xiao said. "How is the situation now." "Although no one is chasing us, the situation is still very bad." "Should we go directly to listen to the situation seniors." "However, the interior is more spacious than expected. It is said that by distorting the internal space, the space has doubled." "Thanks to this, we can skyrocket the minimum living facilities, but letting the staff live in the four-person dormitory is really sad." "Thank you for your concern." Lin Xiao said. "My Shenweiya servants need to adjust and treat this as a single room." "For the remaining room, Aji lives in Captain''s Rock." "Da Vinci is in the sealed compartment of the computer, and Holmes is living in the studio for the time being." "The rest are air-conditioned rooms, warehouses and weapons depots. According to the instructions, the rooms are prohibited." "So although it is as spacious as two large yachts, it is only a few meters away from here to that place." "Well, let''s gather our energy and head to the control stand." "Can you stop you as a crappy detective? Why don''t you float up? We are already in a safe place." Aji said. "It''s not easy to do. What the so-called safety circle refers to, we have to start with the definition." "In this void, as long as there is no second place around, it is safe. You want to say this, NO, this is wrong." ''After all, there are no enemies here, so don''t consider enemy tracking.'' "Compared with the threat that can be seen with the naked eye, we are surrounded by a bigger threat." "Yes, it means that what we should worry about is not when to rise, but how to rise." ''You mean you can''t go up at all?'' "Holmes, why can you say such a terrible thing in a magical way." "Senior, it seems that Agie and Holmes get along very well, I am ashamed to disturb her and them." "Good morning everyone." Lin Xiao said. "Let''s confirm the situation." "Ah, good morning, have you eaten breakfast?" Holmes said. ''Yes.''Lin Xiao said. "You guys, it''s really tragedy. I ate toast and filled Niuchang Hongchan. This is also my responsibility. Since I am responsible for managing everyone, I can eat more by the way." "Really know the stomach is occupied, which one I think I''m dead." "Haha, this is good, the quality of food will affect the spirit after all." "Is it okay in normal times? People with endurance should keep good food and drink." "If you just use a cup of black tea, you can organize and disrupt the harmony. Isn''t it a good deal? I''m right." Holmes said. "Since Holmes said so, I can''t refute it. After all, UI Meiyu, the patience guys are trying to endure it." "Does it mean me? Nothing. I still have things I have treasured. As a last resort, I can still use it to stabilize my spirit. If I am lost, I can continue to hold on for a month or so." Holmes said. "You guy''s patience takes care of the bedroom door. Compared with this question, hurry up and continue the topic. The iceberg you said does not rise. It means that you cannot go up. What is going on? I have specially appointed you as a consultant." "Quickly be grateful for my arrangement, and explain it clearly to me, it is true." "I have no interest in these things, but I haven''t had a position as a consultant before." ''The talents I have never used are expected by her people. To be honest, my heart is very happy.0'' "Why did that happen like this? Does Aggie want to ruin himself." "But after all there is Leonardo, and there is nothing else, so that''s why he was appointed by the way." "Small soldiers and subordinates don''t whisper in front of me." "So what is the situation, and tell the truth, can we be rescued?" "The question of whether it can be rescued is too broad to answer at all, so let me first explain the possibility of floating." "It''s not that we can''t ascend, but rather that there is no place to ascend, if we want to go up from this place." "In other words, to return to reality, one must have fate with reality, which is like a determination, but all food in reality can originally be fate." "As long as there is a personally connected Congzi among us, we can leave normally." ''However, it cannot be done now, that is to say.'' "The reality is terrible." "Haha, what planning are you talking about, it''s not a good plan." ''We did see terrible things, seven meteorites, which can destroy the world on a scale.'' "But that''s it, it''s impossible to wipe out everyone at that level." "The most important thing is that the clock tower cannot be destroyed." "That place is absolutely terrible." "With all due respect, it has been destroyed, everything has been eliminated, except for our only purpose, others don''t know where to go." "At least that Io can be determined because of this." "Don''t say such ridiculous words, how can the world be easily destroyed is absolutely impossible." "Impossible you, do you think so?" Aji said. Why do you look disappointed, Lin Xiao, you?" "I can tell it at a glance. Although you are arrogant, you are just like me." "It is a pity that there is this previous example." ''Why do you say that seriousness is not the same type of person as me?'' "It''s impossible to say that there is really nothing on the ground." "What a tragedy this is, but the matter has come to this point, just re-establish the clock tower." "Impossible, after all, it is completely destroyed, but you have to set up a place for people, uncle." "I''m not an uncle, but a beautiful young man slightly older than you." "However, even so, there is actually a farmer in the shop used to float." ''There should be something on the ground that has something to do with us. It didn''t show up, it was the mercenaries who attacked us.'' "We found them, and they knew us." ''In this case, based on their relationship, we are not imaginary numbers.'' "If we go up now, Ken will appear where they are." "That means we will have their bases?" Lin Xiao said. "Where the enemy appears, it is indeed extremely dangerous." "But we can''t stay here forever." "Our energy is almost exhausted." "Yes, we can only float up no matter what, but we still choose the best time." "Fortunately, we still have a flat moon. This compass can measure ordinary space and imaginary space at the same time." "We will find it safer based on where the U-shaped can come out, that is, the area around which there is no enemy reaction." "I''m right, Leonardo da Vinci is almost the time to draw conclusions." "After hearing the exchange say good morning, I am Leonardo da Vinci, in fact, I have been listening to you and you talking." "During this period, Irving was able to understand these internal conditions clearly." "So, don''t think that anything can fool me." "Well, I have found a little eye for the existence of mercenaries." "The place floating up to them has been calculated by Wan Heng, and it is just time to come." "You can enter in five minutes, and next time it will take ten days, but it doesn''t make us much energy. In other words, it''s only now." "An excellent answer." "You have to compliment me later, by the way, according to the constraints of the plane, if you can catch all of this, the error is 90 days." "In other words, it was already April when I returned to the ground." ''Oh, the level of aggregation is very good, and the possibility of accidentally encountering it is very low.'' "Even if you go back at that point in time, the matter may have been settled." "Wait a minute." Aji said. "Void this thing will have such a big error within a few days." "If one hundred years later, my family will be completely destroyed." ''On this issue, this uncle''s evaluation of himself is very pertinent.'' "After all, everything on the surface has been destroyed." Holmes said. "Well, what do you think? The best time to go up has come. Be prepared to not go out and see what is outside." "The only certainty is the base of that group of mercenaries." "When you return to the normal space, there is a high possibility that you will be chased by them. Even so, you can only go up." Lin Xiao said. "You are a reckless man." "Just now it was." "I don''t know what I installed and stopped working" "It was found in the void to defend the ground because the collision caused the dealer to be injured. It is confirmed that the situation is not good." "What armor damage, you guys are all bargains. If my assets are biting, what is it." This can''t be maintained, and now there is only one way to go up. "No, we will be surrounded again. It''s better to stay here instead of this." "It won''t come anymore. We will only starve to death if we keep on covering it. It may be more painful for you than a war death." Over there, tell me what you mean. "My words, if I obey Lin Xiao, if the enemy is installed, I will be thinking about it at that time." "Even this honest-looking little girl is in Heyang, you are all adventurous bastards." "It''s agreed, then let''s go." "Don''t decide without authorization, wait for the seat belt." "Sit down all of you, don''t be injured and left behind, Lin Xiao and you too." "It''s important to buckle the seat belt in the car." "Now we are breaking through. There is no fixed person in it." ''What will happen.''Lin Xiao said. "No one knows, and someone can speculate, so be mentally prepared." "Because what is waiting for us after we rise, this can only be confirmed with our own eyes." "Arriving in space with thirty seconds remaining." "The situation proved to be complete, and the void is lurking successfully." "Still alive." "And this heavy feeling is really great, it seems to be a few kilograms fatter than that time." "Some of the dealers who reported breaking into the area can no longer break through based on the current situation," "Considering the future, it is recommended to supplement resources and maintain memory." "That''s it, it''s not easy now not to persist in the sudden actual combat." Holmes said. "It''s great is the ground, you can finally breathe the air." "What''s the alcohol outside? I don''t think the car is shaking, I think it should not be at sea," Lin Xiao said. "Don''t push me, I can understand your feelings, but don''t push me, I can''t even push the lock." "First unscrew this screw." "Oh, but it''s no wonder that everyone wants to know what''s on the surface." "After all, it is my own home, the world I should guard, and the miracle of surviving off the beaten track is not so important anymore." Lin Xiao said. "These are the Chaldeans, they are so dazzling to me," said Holmes. "Everyone goes to the emergency exit, won''t seniors go together?" "Of course, I will go now." "So is Lin Xiao? Damn, I really want to go and see." Aji said. ''Holmes, can I leave for a while, I also want to confirm with the naked eye.'' "Sorry to ask you to respect yourself." "Because I was too impatient to stare there, wondering what it was like behind." "I see, I''m a hapless guy anyway." "The emergency exit is open, the light outside Senior." Attoria said. "It''s cold, it''s so cold, it''s a blizzard," Lin Xiao said. "Where are we here?" "I thought I was going to die. What exactly was the snowy field I saw just now?" "What is my patience? Fortunately, I turned on the air conditioner in an instant.'' ''Really everyone is okay, who made you open the door without hesitation, I can''t stop it.'' "This is a long lesson, I will explain later that it is forbidden to go out before investigating outside." "After all, life is at stake, are you ready to listen to my report?" Da Vinci said. "I''m sorry for that rash action, so what happened to the blizzard just now?" Lin Xiao said. 1125 Chapter 1123 "Okay, then in order to solve the crisis, let''s go out." Lin Xiao said. Lin Xiao and her school girl walked out of the snowy field together in search of water and food. "Well, this also confirms the hostile reaction, low-level fantasy species, is it a monster?" Da Vinci said. "The number is one. They are approaching quickly and they seem to have a good attitude." "Let''s run away." Lin Xiao said. "It''s the master, let''s go, let''s go south temporarily." "What was the cry just now?" "In your 12 o''clock direction, 9 o''clock direction confirms the new enemy reaction." "The 6 o''clock direction is surrounded." "Take the call just now as an opportunity, the number is increasing." "After being surrounded and hunted, it seems that he was attacked as prey." "That is to say, the ecological system has also been established in this extremely cold world, and this will be saved for later inspection." "I''m sorry, but I will break the principle just now." Holmes said. "School girl, you should know what to do, break through the monsters in the south and return here." "Don''t wait, what if you attract a large group of monsters, this is the last fortress." Aji said. "Anyway, first aim at the weak spots of the enemy group and make breakthroughs." "Master, please beg you for instructions." "Don''t force it." Lin Xiao said. "Yes." The school girl said. "It''s now, we retreat immediately." Lin Xiao said. boom! "It''s actually the sound of a weapon and listening to the sound is not ordinary, beautifully making the opponent lose the ability to fight." "Good marksmanship." "Taste this." Lange said, "What on earth are you thinking about running inside? Is your mind not normal?" ''My eldest brother came here because his hands were shaking and he couldn''t get rid of it, but the border was too small.'' "what!" "Are you a werewolf?" Lin Xiao said. "No, who are you, are you magicians?" "Please calm down." Lin Xiao said. "Forget it, come with me, although the roaring beast is weak, but it can still run away. Run quickly." "Keep up with him, school girl." "Damn, today''s roaring beast is particularly restless, is it because of you?" "I don''t know." Lin Xiao said. "Go forward, or you will be eaten by roaring beasts. They are so powerful, maybe even demons will come out." "Excuse me, the devil?" Lin Xiao said. "It''s a vicious installation that can be easily destroyed in a village, don''t you even know this?" Lange said. "Here," Lange said. "Damn it is the guards who patrol them will take prey to pledge bounty." "Listen well, don''t be caught, those guys are always looking for living sacrifices for the killing mercenaries." "Oops, hide." "What''s wrong with you, are you being hunted down?" ''Come here, since it is the enemy of the Guards, it is my companion.'' "If you give me something, I don''t mind helping you." "You help us." Lin Xiao said. "You magicians really are, but forget it, be careful." "Isn''t this Lange?" "Hide for a while." "Why is there a strange smell? It''s from over there." "It''s the smell of this monster." "You pauper who looks so hard to live can really dare to say that you want to live the winter by relying on things." "It sounds like you can survive." "Haha, because I have a lot of things." "If you are really short of food, I can sell it to you cheaply. "Just use the hunting ground information exchange you know." "I will consider goodbye." Lange said. "The two guys you brought, aren''t they rebels? If this is the case, for the sake of our emperor, I have to report it." "Assuming you do this, explain me to Xuancheng. You and I have a very good relationship." Lange said. "Don''t talk nonsense, we have nothing to do." "Is that so? We have been chatting since just now." ''Don''t you think someone around is seeing you?'' "Okay, go home quickly, taking advantage of the other guys'' noses that haven''t smelled you yet." "Well, anyway, it was not discovered by the mercenaries." "Thank you very much," Lin Xiao said. "No need to thank you, just give me something." ''Everything must be traded at the same price.''Lange said. "Things, what to do with seniors?" said the school girl. "How about exchanging information, my friend." ''Wow, what is this.'' "This is magic communication." "It can be seen that they are magicians, I thought you have a deep knowledge of magic." "But from this reaction, you seem to know magic, but you are not familiar with it." "What, it''s not reality." "It''s reality, I''m talking to you in a faraway place." "I repeat, if there is useful information for you, we will provide it." "Is there anything like a hunting ground." "If it''s the guy who behaved like a growler just now, I found several dense areas.'' "It''s nice, those guys are easy to deal with." "It''s really easy to deal with, because as long as you attack, you can kill." "It''s better than those powerful monsters." "Okay, we have given you the information, so first of all I hope you can tell me about this." "Please tell me your name first." Lin Xiao said. "I don''t even have a name. It is said that if you tell the magician the name, you will recite the curse." "You are nothing if you are a magician, but you don''t seem to be good at curses." "My name is Lange." "I am Lin Xiao and he is Holmes." "The other one is a school girl." "Oh, who are you, since you have been hunted down, you are a rebel." "Wait a minute, please." "We are from Chaldea." "Forget it, let me explain, then let''s ask a few questions." Lin Xiao said. "You can''t answer me first." "What time is it now?" "Yes, you have to confirm this first. Even if the map says that this is the earth, it is too cold." "It shouldn''t be a place in human common sense. If this is the case, isn''t it the same as singularity in a different era." "Although this question is stupid, let me answer it. It''s 2019. What''s wrong." "That''s it, then did you find the thing that was exhausted by the huge storm?" Lin Xiao said. "I have lived here for twenty years, and I haven''t seen anything like that." "Is it true that the world is blocked?" "It seems to be the only thing that can prove the actual existence at this stage." "We don''t know if we can interfere from the outside, just rush in." "I can''t understand what Zi Ah is talking about, what he''s talking about outside, there shouldn''t be anything outside except this beast country. There has been no other land since a long time ago. It seems that they are hillbillies in remote areas, not right, but they are not werewolves. Is there something outside Shu Ou Zhen?" "Is it right? I know you have a secret, but I won''t go into it, because I don''t want to be friends with you." "So, why are you outsiders hunted down?" "There is no need to discuss this issue. After all, we don''t even know their true colors." "So I want to know what the so-called mercenary is?" "You don''t even know this, it can be delivered to the present, it is Lei Di''s guard." ''I remember this was the emperor a long time ago.'' "Since you know, I''m talking about this later." "Please wait a moment, Mr. Lange has told us just now, no matter what, it is now 2019." "In that case, why are Lei Di''s guards here?" "A follower?" Lin Xiao said. "Follow, what you said is inexplicable, Lei Di still exists, he has lived for nearly five hundred years, he is the oldest werewolf." "Werewolves mean you?" ''Yes, I said that you don''t know anything about common sense today. Did you hide in which cave for hundreds of years?'' "Forget it, the existence of magicians is mostly like this." "Can you teach me something." Lin Xiao said. "In fact, this is the case. You know that the Great Glacier 450 years ago was caused by a meteorite fall. Without exception, this place has become an extremely cold world, shouting to the point where the old humans cannot survive." "Other places can''t adapt to their immediate extinction. Compared with them, our side is louder and calmer. After all, it is a world that often defends against the cold." ''But we lost ninety people, and then Lei Di and the magician studied this together, and the result was us.'' ''It shouldn''t be Warcraft and people.'' ''Who is it this time.'' "Don''t mind, I am the passing sky, it is you who are combined by humans." "Yes, that''s the case anyway, because I was born a werewolf. This is the first time I have seen a human being." "So that''s it, I basically have the situation, thank you Lange." Lin Xiao said. "So what are you guys?" ''We are the forbearance of Chaldea'' "It''s repairing humanity and saving the world." "I''m getting more and more confused." ''It''s awesome, but you''re so stupid. No matter what you are planning for your life, it would be interesting as long as you can change the place where you are going to die.'' "After all, you are aliens I have never seen in my life." "I''ve heard a joke just like the wind in my ears. Compared with this kind of thing, tell me the information of the hunting ground." "Then I will tell you the hunting ground information now. Please look at the subdued map, which is marked with dots." "You didn''t lie to us?" "My town is here." "This city belongs to you, so now the radio and television is just a place, which we investigated." ''Although I hate mercenaries, I hate deceptive guys even more. Don''t say anything and wait to hear it.'' "We will keep it for the housekeeping." ''That''s good, because these are all things I keep for the winter.'' "He seems to have gone to the hunting ground, then Holmes, can you say something about your own opinion?" Da Vinci said. "What the hell is going on here, why are there werewolves, and the destruction of hidden, is it the so-called singularity?" "At present, this is indeed the case, because we cannot recognize this history." ''''but."Lin Xiao said. what happened."The school girl asked. ''It feels different from before."Lin Xiao said. "In short, although unbelievable, the opponent you face is the Lei Di who is still in the world." "Because mercenaries are Lei Di''s personal guards." "Well, what''s the matter, Holmes." "About the final result of the downed mercenaries." "After being defeated, they disappeared. Their way of existence is similar to that of a messenger." "I feel the same feeling that I can''t feel the breath of life when I fight with them. They were originally established by the Lei Di," "To sum up, they made them with animal hair earlier than you, holding a dog''s head, and wearing black clothes. They are absolutely loyal to the Lei Di, but they are not alone as a hero. "As your Excellency said, they are envoys." "Treasure?" Lin Xiao said. "I''m afraid it is one of the two, after all, the terrible thing about mercenaries is that they have swept the earth." "Even the treasure of Resident Evil is not impossible." "And it means that mercenaries are rampant in this world." "The Lei Di is the culprit who attacked us, our enemy of Chaldea." "Not a follower, like Miss Nero, has real flesh and blood." "That being said, there are too few cards we can play. In any case, we must first ensure the spirit channel." "Actually, I just ran away with Lange and found a place similar to the spiritual vein, but that place can only be reached after leaving this town for a while. Just relying on your past words is very risky." "In that case, let Lange lead the way." "We are caring for my children, they are different from human beings" "In short, wait for Lange to come back." Lin Xiao said. "We can''t trouble him to lead the way, and we should get rid of him and point a safe road," said the school girl. "I picked up a bunch of weird guys. The so-called humans exist in legends, but they actually saw them. They will feel that they are so fragile that one wonders how they survived before." "It''s probably an ancestor, I don''t know if it is this Yanguo, it is incredible that it did not produce appetite." "If it is of no use, I intend to abandon them, but they seem to understand something. The most important point is that they are unknown. Food that I don¡¯t know is right in front of my eyes." ''Most people should feel uneasy about this, but I don''t think it incredible.'' ''I have the conscious that in this respect, I am no worse than others. Why do I have to machine guns? Why can''t I be weak.'' "Why are I thinking about these things in a daze? Every time I come back, I laugh at myself. It''s a fool to always think about these meaningless questions." "I also consciously, although I always correct it." "Hey, Lange, you are going to hunt." "Yeah, is there a problem?" Lange said. "There is a problem, that hunting ground is the public property of this town." ''So only hunting Warcraft.'' "Leaving Warcraft is also a city, but don''t block it there." ''Really I''ll look for others.''Lange said. While staring at the annoying big man, he went to the blocked place. Not only this guy, but also many werewolves. See yourself, see if you are poaching in front of them. Even Warcraft has easy hunting and hard hunting. 1126 Reference 1124 After waiting for a long time, Lange the Werewolf finally came back. "Let''s go out now." Lin Xiao said. "Stay here will hurt Lange." "Okay," Lange said. The school girl said, "Go." "I don''t know if it''s because I''m over-hearted. I always think there are many werewolves here. "Oh, what was the sound just now." "It''s better not to act rashly." Lin Xiao said. "I said that, but the master is only carefully observing the situation in secret, isn''t it okay?" said the school girl. ''Press us and tiptoe over.''Lin Xiao said. "Is it rationing food?" "Hello werewolves, everyone is living a life as usual today. From an ecological point of view, it is impossible to save no matter how you work. No matter how hard you work, it is impossible to make a difference." Gao Yang said: "In order to save everyone''s dark life, lovely angels have arrived." "Come on, come on, take a closer look at the products, food, predictive tools, and even contraband, things that Meiyu NFF service cannot prepare." "That''s it?" said the school girl. ''It''s like applying honey to honey, adding ice cubes, and then applying honey and baking it. I said that you guys should hide quickly. You should never get close. You can¡¯t lose everything just like me because of the beauties.'' "This is what you said so far to chase the atrium." "Our current combat effectiveness is not enough, so we should retreat as soon as possible." Lin Xiao said. "Yes. You can''t kill those people like me." Aji said, "From this perspective, you did a good job this time. I understand your ID mood." "But it should be said that it is still hateful. If Gao Yang is there, it means." ''And she is a follower from the magic power of no doubt.''Da Vinci said. "It seems to be disguised in Chaldea, but there is no disguise here. It should be a follower of the Hidden of Kiel." "It seems that maybe the priest should be regarded as a follower, because he is with Miss Gao Yang." "but." "But what, Holmes, do you think there is a problem?" "I don''t know if the two followers of Gao Yang and the identity combination took people into Aji in Chaldea at will, is it too unsightly." "I''m the biggest victim, can Liu care more about me?" "You haven''t done a good job of educating the younger generation, this little girl poked at my pain in a serious manner." "There is nothing wrong with Gao Yang''s question, because Aji, you are too unsure, and Gao Yang is also very good at disguising." "But the priest is different. He is indeed a formal employee sent by the Templar Church. He has almost nothing to do with Aggie. This cannot be entirely blamed on him." ''The priest and Gao Yang were in the Antarctic, and they saw it on their way to Chaldea, right?''Holmes said. ''There should be no way to live together.'' "In this way, they should use an information network we don''t know to implement their plan." "In the future, we will investigate the situation. It is too late for Jing''an to say these things, but there is one more thing that needs to be reported to you. There is no priest in the church." "What is this, who is that priest?" "The priest''s true body is already dead." "That is the corpse is moving, which bastard slave stole this, the heroic spirit possesses it, but it is really possible." "As long as you possess a body on a corpse, you can be summoned, although I want to assert that there are no such heroes." "But perhaps there is a special case, that is, only by attaching to the body, can it be the heroic spirit established by the mimicry follower." "But even so, there is still a huge problem, as written in the report of the church." "When the priest died, nothing was left of the roasted body and therefore not recovered, which means that there is no priest''s flesh in this world, at least not in our world." "Could it be that he belongs to this world?" Lin Xiao said. "There is only this possibility." Holmes said. "Oh, I''m still wondering where the delicious aroma comes from, maybe it''s any cute little mice in the alley." "Although I really want to open the net, it''s instinct to step on the bugs, and the ugly bugs should be trampled to death. This is the instruction from the priest." Gao Yang said. "Oh, congratulations on surviving, everyone of Chaldea, let me praise your luck and vitality." "Gao Yang, you fellow." Lin Xiao said. "Master retreats." The school girl said. "What a lovely beauty, she can''t fight but she is driving in a confrontation. This will challenge the fighting spirit of a powerful opponent." "Please think carefully about your own situation and your position. Don''t talk about you first, don''t you want him behind to be killed." Gao Yang said: "In this recycling, you should abandon your shame and dignity and kneel down and beg for mercy." "We two go together." Lin Xiao said. "Really I''m joking. You guys can''t stand the joke too much. Today I still have other business to do. I am the kind of person who likes to handle work." "The search and raid on you should start tomorrow. Fighting against each other here goes against my heartbeat, so I will look forward to your performance in the future. Hope it will bring me a little more sweet fun, but it would be a bit unfair to Kadok''s advantage, at least it should give you some buffer time." "You not only destroyed the Chaldeans but also wanted Kaddok to fight with us." "That''s right, I will let them fight each other. We are fully prepared for this. I got the stakes easily when I was the first person. We are at a loss. Really, you have heard Holmes." "Obviously why you are so unprepared after you, shouldn''t you act more cautiously." "If the person in charge is not me, but other servants, your journey may end here." "I didn''t expect to be worried by you. Where are you from? Since you want to give hints, please be sure to give a little discount, what is your real name, is the master, and how many companions are." "What is the real name of this singularity?" "It seems that the state is restored, so that it has the value of defeating." ''I was deceived by you once, so I will double it back when I meet directly.'' "By the way, I won''t give any hints. Please don''t be surprised. After all, we have been working hard to prepare the stage for the whole year." "Unknown points, suspicious points, you yourself slowly investigate, we, your master thinks that this should be the case, flying from far away, there is no form now." "Are you not a follower of this place?" Lin Xiao said. "Of course not. Although I am your enemy, I am not Kadok''s companion." "The werewolf is just one of the forms of development. It is very delayed for me to come." "So I have to squeeze them, thoroughly, with a playful mentality, serious and thorough, as a lifelong vision, it is not you who establish this. However, violence is not good, and in Chaldea it is necessary to exercise powerlessness, but it was originally an outrageous behavior for me." ''If you give me a year to suppress, everyone can better fight each other in love. Using barbaric violence to destroy something is just as stupid as human beings.'' "You are doing it for yourself, and you are ruined. I don''t want to fall to the same level as you." "To sum up, I will not take action against you, Lord Lei Di''s commission to eliminate Chaldeans, the biggest threat is over." "Commanding mercenaries is like after-sales service. Joining you is here, and we are going to fight the hidden. Then the mercenaries will be handed over to them." "Good luck to you, or are you willing to give up and wait for death?'' "You are full of evil tastes, because we have nothing to let us have a way out." ''That''s right, Lin Xiao, you have the courage to say the reality that you least want to admit.'' ''For your ardent and honest sake, I simply let you go. Hehe momentum, I intend to swallow you in one bite while you breathe a sigh of relief.'' "If you lose this way, don¡¯t fight against an invincible opponent. That¡¯s biological common sense. To be so smart and sensible to you, I want you to make a promise. If you can survive, I¡¯ll come to see you again. As an avenger, listen to your hatred. Until then, survive. I''m just their consultant as long as you continue to travel, I will definitely show up." "The enemy slave reacted and disappeared." ''In short, the ferocious magic reaction disappeared, I''m sorry Lord.''The school girl said. "I can''t do anything in front of people who call themselves Gao Yang." "After calming down, I was full of doubts, why did she appear in front of us." "It''s a warning to us," Lin Xiao said. "The voice just now was." ''Oops, I know you two are very angry facing Gao Yang, but please calm down first.'' "The town''s petitioner seems to be a bit dangerous, so go back and watch your surroundings." "Understood, move forward while hiding." "Emperor''s light, please forgive us, we didn''t have this attempt, we really don''t know the traitor." "The one who betrayed the emperor is Lange." "Don''t talk nonsense." "I actually said I was a rebel, what proof do you have." "Huh, everyone knows this, otherwise how did you catch those prey." ''The prey in this town is obviously blocked, but you have a lot of rich prey. This is the ironclad proof.'' "Then I will leave first." "You have no respect for your sacred attitude, so hand over your head." "It was shot." "Damn it, confirm the villain, if it is normal, start to purge." "This is a situation that is not thoughtful, let''s go quickly while the orc is being hunted down." Aji said. "No, let''s save him." Lin Xiao said. "Why do this thing." "It is very normal for Aji to be surprised. This is the style of the Chaldeans and hopes to be acceptable." "This is not a meaningless thing, although it will increase the risk, but the corresponding return is also a lot." "That''s right, just rest and share together this way is also related to protecting Lange''s life, well, take her away, if you don''t take action, he will definitely die." "I have passed that too, and I have to continue." "No, school girl, you can''t say that I will protect you," Lin Xiao said. After some fighting, finally escaped. "Okay, I escaped smoothly. Fortunately, there were no casualties." ''saved.''Lin Xiao said. "I think your combat effectiveness of pushing a living creature to create obstacles in the alley is excellent." Xuemei said. "It''s like the scene in the movie, where the enemy is killed by the way while escaping. This is also a very common situation in London." ''The fact that the mercenaries fired is also the key. Although it''s not until what happens, there is a problem with their command system.'' "Generally speaking, it is a blessing in misfortune. My son has marked the destination, and the school girl will show Lange." "Oh, this is the top view of the mountain. Although the mess is a bit hard to understand, that''s it, this thing is actually ups and downs, so convenient." "The red dot above is the purpose. I hope you can lead us on the mountain road ahead." "After all, there is no way to see the whole picture just by relying on the map, so you must first rely on your knowledge of this land." "Of course please avoid the places where the monsters appear, remember that we are being hunted down." "So hurry up, look back and think, everything follows your development, you guy must be very annoying." "Haha, I didn''t expect that it would make you such an honest person hate." Holmes smiled brightly. "The feeling of cold behind my back has disappeared and finally got rid of the group of mercenaries, damn why should I suffer such a crime." ''It''s all because we don''t know this situation, and I went to disturb you.''Lin Xiao said. "Stop talking nonsense, forget it this time, this is the end of an idiot who only cares about his immediate interests." ''I also have the responsibility, it is even.'' "Compared to this, why don''t you use me as a bait." "We can''t just ignore you." Lin Xiao said. "that''s right." "In this case, I think I have found a good bait." "Unexpectedly, taking the initiative to catch up on boring things, obviously my death has nothing to do with your death." "But the body has acted instinctively." Lin Xiao said. "I really don''t understand. Our rule is to eat, which means that only the strong are qualified to live." "We are professional and expensive, but magicians do not follow their routines." "Not so, but because the interview room over there is for a while, the ordinary magician must make the same choice as you." "What the young man believes is not simple gains and losses but his own ID emotions." "Really bastard, after the mercenaries are honest, they can only hide elsewhere." ''You mentioned it before, here is under the rule of the Thunder Emperor.'' "But it is said that Hu Lai had no villains before, and there were nobles among them, even though they were killed by mercenaries every time in high school." "It is said that the leader is a man who makes bows." "Could it be a follower." ''''If it is a follower, don''t play with her.Said Holmes. "A follower can only be very strong if he has a master." "Is the last resistance made by this apprentice himself?" Holmes said. 1127 Reference 1125 "Well, we''re at Lingmai Mountain, Lange, what we will do next is the magician''s secret method." "I hope you can avoid it." Holmes said. "Okay." Lange said. "Because it''s the magician''s secret method that won''t let me see it, but is it something to do with me?" "The familiar taste is here" "Magicians are to us ordinary werewolves, they have nothing to do with us." "I found out that they had performed the ritual of synthesizing monsters with Lei Di and created the werewolves." "I also know that they are not werewolves. I''m afraid they can''t bear this cold wave." "I heard that the group of magicians are also willing to save the world. They don''t listen to all kinds of magic." "I heard that they angered the Lei Di and were all killed." "It''s full of rumors, even if you know the existence of magicians, you don''t know what they are doing." "I thought that since I am a magician, I must have the magic power that I can detect as a werewolf. The man named Lin Xiao is nothing extraordinary." "Fragile to the point that if the mighty werewolf was born, he would die immediately after birth." "I don''t know why the mercenaries are looking at them, but I think so. Maybe they are the ones who can save the world." "Because of this expectation, secrecy is uncomfortable. I can feel the breath of those two individuals, and I can also detect a certain kind of huge magic." "Well, let us see the so-called secret ceremony." "What is that." "That is the complex and delicate magic that was written to cause miracles." "The Master is ready, and the power storage of the Lingji suitcase is enough." "It should be done once." Lin Xiao stretched out his hand and declared: "Your body is under my command, and my destiny is on your sword. At the call of the Holy Grail, if you are willing to obey this principle, you must respond to my call." "Come out, guardian of the balance." "This is the words that cause miracles. It is a chant for U-shaped hard-to-find bravery and wisdom to break all difficulties." Heroic spirits summoning ceremony. "The fifth servant is named Avisbronn, and I am very happy to be summoned, and the one standing there presume to ask if you are the enemy?" "Huh?" Lange said. "Lange," Lin Xiao said. "You saw the heroic spirit summoning ceremony to solve the witnesses." Aji said. "Forget it, you don''t need to do this in a world where the Magic Association does not have it." "Even if this summoning ceremony is concealed, there shouldn''t be anyone who can untie it in this place." "On the contrary, let him know that our power is more beneficial." "Just now it was a person suddenly, isn''t you a human being?" ''I am not a human being, I am a follower, an existence whose name has been engraved in past history.'' "Based on this feat, he was taken to the throne as a hero, and now he is serving the existence of his master." "Heroic? Similar to the existence of Lei Di." "Oh, the enemy is Lei Di, it seems that the future is really difficult." "It looks like a very rational follower." "After I was summoned, I was shared with the master''s information. Having said that, there are still many things that should be investigated in this special field." "Well, where should I start? Before discussing, show my strength." "When did the Warcraft appear in front of me?" "Before the battle, let me say that I am very fragile. Judging from the fact that I can''t do it alone, it''s almost the worst in the entire profession." "But, I can start a miracle, I hope you can understand the meaning of this." "Then start fighting." Lin Xiao said. "It''s amazing, what is this, the beast turned into a corpse in an instant." "This is a magic puppet, because I am weak, so I can only let them fight instead of me." "Okay, I will talk about the details of the master later, and I must first establish my workshop here." "In this way, not only can the summoning line be strengthened, but also the spiritual portrait you have in your life can be used." "In other words, to be able to gravely summon the records and the offerings in this suitcase as a shadow." "Of course it can only provide extremely limited assistance in combat." "Well, before the studio is established, let''s take a break." "I''m introducing myself once. I am an insignificant magic puppet." "But given the current situation, I seem to be the most suitable servant to be summoned." "It''s not in Lingji''s portrait, a follower you don''t even know about Lin Xiao." Holmes said. "Does this mean that compared to the fate with Lin Xiao, the disciple''s demanding cry is stronger?" "It seems that under normal circumstances, the existing heroic spirits cannot be established in this world." "I feel more and more that this is special." "This is more and more like the one mentioned in which magic theory." "No, I''m still grateful for the arrival of the new combat power while letting him help us well." "As, through your skills, it is possible to repair the armor of our armored vehicle." "Let me see, we have to start with materials. As long as the ancient ore contains magic power, it should be possible to assemble suitable armor." "It originally meant something that could be circulated and traded among magicians." "But maybe you can look forward to it in this place." "Good answer, you deserve to be the ancestor of the magic puppet, can Holmes give him full power?" "Of course, this also helped us a lot. Let''s confirm our future policy." "Aji, do you think it is." "Do you need to ask me to confirm the policy?" Aji said. "Of course." Holmes said: "If there is Da Vinci, continue to discuss issues related to the material." "Yes, it''s about the other side." "Well, to sum up the situation, I think we should go to where the rebels are now." "Obviously they are also followers, and since they are enemies of Lei Di, the chance of becoming our companion is very high." "That''s how it is said, where is the stronghold of the villain?" "You can only ask Lange about this. You should know?" Holmes said. "Although it is impossible to clarify the specific location, I know of several villages that have legends assisting them." "One of them supplies food, and some hides the rebels, all sorts of things." "Then go to those places, what a problem." "The village where the rebels gather has a premonition of danger, but it''s not me who worked hard anyway." "Then you go, Lin Xiao, I look forward to your success, and I also look forward to food." "Our food has bottomed out. The unfilled stomach will affect morale. Needless to say, the spirit of bringing ah is at its limit." "In this hungry, cold and closed situation, you can go out and move around." "There is still a problem in this respect, but can the meat of the growler be eaten?" "It¡¯s troublesome not to eat willow, not to mention roast beef, I seem to eat bacon.'' ''Don''t worry, my family has begun to use alchemy, even if there are toxins harmful to the human body in the meat, I will find a way to deal with it.'' "I often die alone in the snow-capped mountains, and the independent research office has long since learned the magic that can turn inferior meat into high-quality meat." "Even carrion can be turned into frosted beef, otherwise how could I be called Aji of the Phoenix." "It''s a waste. No, it''s a very useful magic. Although the scope of application is very narrow, it is really reliable now." "I understand." Lin Xiao said. "It''s not enough to rely on hard work. You have to produce results. After all, your actions are related to my future." "Do you also call yourself pressure?" "Then let''s go, Master." "Hide the workshop here with rocks, like a hiding place." "It disappeared in a blink of an eye, but it would be difficult for us to find it." "I have set it up. As soon as we get closer, the magic puppet will automatically know and help lead the way." "The magic puppet is amazing." "The gods and the magic puppets, how can this be impossible? Regardless of that, as a magician, it is also second-rate." As said: "Then let''s go to the village that helps the rebels." "I hope you are fast." Holmes said. "Yes, I will pass another one before arriving in that village." ''Don''t cause trouble over there, their position is to support Lei Di.'' "Okay, go through here, after all, you are different from me, it''s too eye-catching." "Stop, pay the toll, if you want to pass, you have to." "It''s too stingy," Lange said. "You guys want to join the rebels, we don''t mind at all, we will catch you and go to Gaomi." "It''s a pity that we are already in short supply in terms of money, and at the same time, we don''t want you to be hurt. What should the master do?" "Persuade them." Lin Xiao said. "You are not lack of labor." "That''s it, I will pass this to you." "Wow, what is this." ''It''s a doll driven by magic. Although its movements are slow, it can be completely left to do the work of strength.'' "Is it free?" "How is it possible, you have to keep our affairs secret, let us pass here safely, you can get permanent labor, and we can lead to the destination village." "How?" As said. "Deal." Oh, it really took a lot of time. "The guys in that village are really half-hearted" "Why don''t you know it well? That''s right, as you said, that village is just half-hearted." "What does this mean?" Lin Xiao said. "Despite obedience to the Lei Di, but according to the content of the transaction, will openly assist the rebels." Aji said: "That kind of village will eventually be regarded as the enemy of both sides, no matter where it is attacked, it will be destroyed." "But from the geographical point of view, it is understandable to do so. They are far away from the capital and close to the rebels, and we are not qualified to blame them. The trick to living as a half-hearted man is to abandon everything and go on in compromise and degeneration." "Tomorrow will not be better, but tomorrow will not be worse, just like this or learn If you can''t even do this, and will only waver between the two sides, all that awaits them is destruction." "After all, because of this, our family will decline in the struggle. Ouch, if you come, you will feel sad." "Although I don''t understand the details, for the magician, the decline of the family can only be described as miserable." "Do you still speak some human words? That village is indeed a wobbly wall. I want Kao Shi to please the two. But it should be impossible to do so." "By the way, although it is a village, it is very different from the town where Mr. Lange lives." "Simple is going back to the future." "It''s not bad if it''s far from town." "Because it was built in the human age." "It has been four hundred years. Although it seems to have undergone repeated repairs, after all, no one knows how to construct that kind of building." "At most, it can fill in the holes that appear. If an earthquake occurs, the building will collapse." "Although I am very interested in your civilization, I will put it aside for now." "Let''s think about how to contact the rebels." "Yes." Lin Xiao said. "We should have some words on time without incident." "It''s a pity that the people at the bottom don''t know, plus, don''t forget that both the enemy and us have followers." As said. "Although we are correct." "Very well, in that case, let''s act succinctly and show our will to join the villain." "Are you planning to join the villain?" "Four hundred and fifty years have passed since Lei Di Shui''anling mercenaries ruled this land." "The immortal Thunder Emperor, the great emperor, under the rule of that adult, we trembled, Since you can''t escape death if you continue to shrink, you might as well fight with your head high." "Well, this way, it would be nice if you didn''t pretend to join." "It''s you guys who got me involved." "I can''t completely deny you what you say." "Really does it matter?" Lin Xiao said. "It''s okay, you are very strong, and there are also some kind of followers among the villains, right?" "In that case, maybe you can win and defeat that Lei Di." "We should respect your will." "When do you want ink, since it wants to do it, can you just let her do it?" "Repairing this is the most urgent matter. Maybe you are working hard here, the mercenaries are still searching us." "Then the task of entering the village is left to Lange. How about we will meet you later?" "Just do it, don''t worry, I will definitely work hard." Lange said. "Then you guys wait for me for a while." "My complexion is not so good, Master." "I regretted that he should not be involved." "Sometimes fate is not determined by ourselves but by others. In short, we will wait first." "The magic puppet is also a truth." "Someone is here." Lin Xiao said. "who are you?" "A Guerlain guy asked me to bring you." ''Can you show me your faces.'' "Really surprised." "By the way, I won''t untie the mask." "We have proved why you are looking for me." "There are human magicians and human followers around Lei Di. I''m sorry we won''t be merciful." "Well, knock them out." Lin Xiao said. "Let you see the profound meaning, pray." As said. 1128 Reference 1126 "Well, I have set it up, as long as we get close to the magic puppet, it will help us." As said. "Really great." Lin Xiao said. "This is my job," Soon everyone saw Atta, the rebel''s boss. "Salmo, what''s the situation in the village." "not too good." "Since they have been in contact with us, they have been looted very seriously." "So far, everyone has come to support each other, and the Thirty Predators have gotten worse, and the reason why Amen''s degree has become more and more terrifying is also the reason." "There are legends that a village that initiated a rebellion has been completely burnt down." "They seem to be considering moving." "There is no way, those villages originally existed as bait, but they actually planned to move this kind of thing. It seems that the introduction is determined." "It is estimated that 80% of people will die." "But considering the situation of being chased by mercenaries, it''s pretty good to be able to live with them." "I said you guys, don''t you have any sympathy," Lange said. "I''m saying, don''t you apologize for such a victimized village?" "Of course there will be, but it''s just an imagination in my heart." "After all, we are fighting the Lei Di. We are the enemy of an immortal who has lived for about 450 years." "The victimized village, the innocent werewolves, and the children." "What else can be done if these have accumulated like a mountain?" "We will undoubtedly fall into hell and fall." "But at least until my little devil grows up, I don''t hesitate to do this." "Boss, Master Atta joined us at the best time." "We are going to fight here." "Well, this is good, but before that, you need to clean up the monsters first." "cut." "It looks like this, everyone has their weapons ready." Lin Xiao said. "Okay, let me test your abilities and whether you are qualified to assist us." "Master, please order." Asi said. "Thanks for your hard work, let''s hand it over to the carrying doll." "By the way, Atta, I have a question for you." "Is the material of the Warcraft kept in the fort? If it is convenient, I hope you can provide it to us." As said. "Of course, there are a lot of custodians. According to your work conditions, I will consider them as remuneration for you." "Well, it''s almost a hidden tunnel. Going through there is our rebel''s fortress. I''m sorry, but I hope you can hold on for a while." "Can you still tolerate the cold here?" "It doesn''t matter, I have magic attire." Lin Xiao said. "It''s purely because ordinary humans should not be able to hold on, so I feel a little weird." "After all, I am just a heretical follower who is different from the original heroic spirit." "I hope I don''t expect me to have my own values. There are many monsters in the tunnel, but after all, they are just some fragile beasts that escape into the tunnel." "Ignore them and break directly." "Master Communication Terminal." "Is the communication done by magic?" "It should be affected by the tunnel here. As long as it passes, it can be restored. Don''t close it now." "By the way, although there are monsters here, there are no animals." Lin Xiao said. "Ordinary animals, the rest thing disappeared a long time ago." "Why?" Lin Xiao said. "Careful has always been true, the cold here is not acceptable to animals." "In addition, if it is still in the complete superiority of animals, then extinction will be doomed." "Because it was proved to be called, the memory is blurred." "Fu Fu does not matter." "The boss is careful, there is a monster." "If rubbing around here is a waste of time, kill it quickly, understand," "Well let me see your power again." Atta said. "Although there are some unexpected things, as long as you can get the meat, you can get as much as you can get." "Then I will make sure that the other ones are due to the existence of Beasts, which caused the land''s attributes to deteriorate." "It seems that a good magic puppet can be made." As said. "It''s almost like farming." "Strictly speaking, it is actually like ceramics." "Oh, thank goodness, so the children don''t have to go hungry." ''child?''Lin Xiao said. "Does it look like a bachelor to me? That''s right, even if it is a rebellion, there are many people who have burned their villages and fled with their families." ''For example, I am.'' "It''s all made by mercenaries?" Lin Xiao said. "Yes, we basically only participated because the village was burned down by those guys." "I''m lucky, many people have been killed." "There is no time for nonsense, go back quickly." "Okay, here it is." "Just report it, I didn''t find the follower Congzi, just in case I secretly set up a spy doll." "Thank you." Lin Xiao said. "Communication is restored, report your situation as soon as possible." Holmes said. "Yes, let me report." "Now with As and Lange, walking with the rebels, the stronghold is in front." "We want to reorganize the situation here and borrow some repair parts by the way." "Of course I will add food, although I can do my best in this matter." "The concealment is good. I don''t know this very well, but the construction is not bad." "Since there are cliffs on three sides, it will not be earlier than the attack, and there are weapons on the fortress, so I have prepared a lot to deal with them." "If you want to conquer here, you must be conscious to endure great harm. Isn''t the name of the rebel a mere name?" "Open the door, open it quickly." ''It was the boss who came back and opened the door.'' "Welcome back, how come there are so many people." "We''ll talk about this later, we got a lot of food, enough to distribute to everyone." "great!" "thank you!" "After the meal, all the cadres will gather. I''m sorry, just stay in the corner of the fortress with the master." "Sorry, but before that, you just stay in the corner with the master." "In fact, we also need food." "You humans also want to eat. If you don''t compare it, I will give you some." ''Senior seems to have good news to report.'' "Master, let''s rest for a while." "Because of the meat of Warcraft, the werewolves are now good human brains, and we have parted ways." The school girl said. "Although Aji''s suggestion gets rid of toxins, how does the master taste?" "The smell is a little weird." "There is indeed a pungent fishy smell, because it is directly salted and roasted after being cut and eaten?" ''That being said, some food is good.'' "Huh, I''m really picky, Zi Yao can fill my stomach, I can eat anything." ''What are you doing.'' ''Who is that person over there.'' "Me?" Lin Xiao said. "Yeah, isn''t it a ghost, don''t you hurt?" "I''m fine." "Amazing." "Okay, go and play with the little devil. It is said that nearly 10% of the villains are little devil and old lady. Strictly speaking, it is more correct that they are refugees." "As you said, according to my ten swords, only 60% of them are suitable for fighting, and the rest can be supported at the back, and you can''t expect much." "You are here. First of all, our goal is to defeat the Lei Di. We are the same on this point, but don''t think that I will obey your command because of this." "I have no plans for this." "I''m saying that joining only the individual strength is too strong to fight against mercenaries." "After all, they are like a violent storm already a natural disaster." "But on the other hand, the power of you waiting is a pity." "So I first regard you as a mobile team wait and see situation, that is, I hope you can prove their worth." "I have a task that only you can complete by a few and has been delayed." "So far, I have been the only one to go. I am not afraid of death, but I still introduce myself." "I am Sherlock Holmes and I am in the same role as you. I am Leonardo da Vinci. I am currently in a medium situation due to the accident." "Atta, like you, I am also a follower of history, and I''m a genius. You can find me if you have any troubles. Even though we are new, we still have many problems." ''You also reversed it. Since it is a child, you can''t just ignore it. Do you know anything about the big tree?'' "It is like a big tree supporting the world, although there is a consistent existence in our mythological system." "No, I don''t know that it has nothing to do with that tree, but the infiltrated spy brought intelligence." ''What is alcohol.'' "It wouldn''t be good if you waited for fearlessly in exchange for this. We only found that name." "Yes, that tree is called a fantasy tree. It was heard by the human magician muttering to himself while walking on the street." "Say the fantasy tree hasn''t taken root yet." "I searched for the information on the fantasy tree, although I think it will fail." "Whatever you do, are you willing to accept this task?" Atta said. "If we can do it." ''I will not issue missions that cannot be accomplished.'' "They are not familiar, I want to join." Lange said. "You must hold your own consciousness to do it, otherwise, it will be swallowed." "I know." Lange said. "It shouldn''t be too late. Hurry up and assign a task to you. I hope you can tour the hammers and distribute Jiao Wen to them." "Tell them our goals and hope they will provide us with food." "Well, the risk is very high. If the villagers want high density, won''t we be finished?" "Come on." ''That being said, if you want to find the world, you must walk around with the assistance of a hammer.'' "Then it''s our turn to request, are we ready for what we want?" "If it''s the teeth and core of the monster, I can pretend to be forced, this time as a revenge, let you wait for what you just peeled from the monster." "Just prove one point." "When I am waiting for someone, these are all material things. We are in short supply. Although they are not necessary, we will agree to provide them." "But I''m also planning well. I want to take an oath to obey Lei Di''s forbearance completely by the workers of the University of Technology." "I''ll be very happy if you come in handy by then." "The one who has the right to decide is me. Anyway, if there is something to report to me, then tell me." ''Then you decide.'' ''I found it and married you.''Agie said. "In short, the site has gradually stabilized, and we have also taken the first one. Can you come back and join us first?" "I want to trouble you about bringing back the food you got so far." "Besides, there seems to be one more thing that must be done before repairing." "Come on, Master, let''s go." "So fast." "Because it has changed to a high mobility type, the speed is almost the same." "Is this really magic? I''m also a magician, how good would it be." Lange said. "Ace is a celebrity bathroom. It is almost impossible for an ordinary magician to reach this field." "I just use experiments to mold what I am after." "What are you looking for?" Lin Xiao said. "The magic puppet I am called the origin is my ultimate goal. I want to forge a place where I can reach the real paradise." ''Continue in this process, it is good to contribute a reason for the protection of human rights.'' "I''m almost in the village. If you sit in with this thing, it will cause panic." The village. "It''s expensive in another world, and there are human beings, but they have powerful power." "Among them there are rivals with Lei Di, are you?" said the village chief. "I''m not as strong as you said, I''m just an ordinary person." "We guarantee full assistance paper is also in short supply for us" "No matter how little, we are willing." "Then I will write a letter for you so that the conversation with Jessile''s people will be smoother." ''''thank you very much. But recently we broke contact with the two villages, maybe they need your help." "I found it." Lin Xiao said. "Thank you to give the food to the magic puppet, and we will go to the next village." "unacceptable." "It won''t work here at all." "Let''s find the survivors." Lin Xiao said. "anyone here?" "No one responded, you can check it out." ''We think it''s faster for you to shout.''Agie said. "understood." "Is anyone alive?" Lin Xiao said. "it''s here." ''Master.''The school girl said. "Are you okay?" ''I just met you and passed.'' ''''In the end what happened?" "It''s the attack of thieves." "It''s a pity." "Where did those guys go." ''The property department is clear.'' ''One is the one we visited just now and we must support them immediately.''Lin Xiao said. "The magic puppet that the master has taken first has been confirmed to be emptied." ''It''s the wolf smoke of red calling for help.'' ''Lange appeared in front of him.'' ''It''s thieves.''Lin Xiao said. "Resolve them as much as possible." The school girl said. "Well, it seems that there is no need to chase after being jumped by them." ''Actually it is.''Lin Xiao said. "Can you still explore here?" ''Level These situations are very troublesome, but it makes us analyze a lot of things.''Lin Xiao said. "The next step is to complete the task of sending the letter." "What happened in this place?" Lin Xiao said. "Oh it''s you guys." "Are you from the Chaldeans?" "How do you know who we are?" Lin Xiao said. 1129 Chapter 1127 With the completion of the mission, Lin Xiao and others returned to the base. "Originally, the food supply to the border has been in arrears, and the monsters that hunters restock must be sent to the capital first." "So in order to get food, I had to resist." "The reason why they want to resist is because of the system of this world, the environment where the weak cannot survive." "Even so, we who are the mighty rebels should let the children live." "There are personal affair?" Lin Xiao said. "I can''t deny it." "Well, that''s great, but fortunately I am here." "Close to the subject, even so, relying on the current grain reserves should be able to maintain a period of fighting." "You mean that warehouse." ''warehouse?'' "Now telling you it should be okay, we once had a secret warehouse that only some people knew." "It means it is gone now?" v "Yes, where is 30% of all food kept." "Whenever the food in the fort is less than two percent, I get it from it." "But now that warehouse is gone." "Yes, we were about to carry it, so we were caught by the mercenary." Lin Xiao said. "The warehouse was burned down, and all the people who carried it were killed." "Because mercenaries don''t need food, so even if they don''t have enough food everywhere, they will give priority to Lei Di''s glimmer." "It turns out that they are indeed treasures, but he has been maintaining the expansion of this treasure. This should consume a lot of magic power." "No, it doesn''t conform to the formula of equivalent exchange." "Sorry we should discuss food now" "Well, it may be difficult for you to understand Lin Xiao, but in fact, werewolves are easy to starve to death." ''As long as there is water, humans can endure for about seven days, but the werewolves will starve to death if they don''t eat for three days.'' "Plus, the energy they usually need is several times that of humans." "The behavior of surviving in this frozen ground has caused them to face extreme energy consumption." ''So it''s no wonder.'' "Although this is not a good analogy, they are some kind of rats, as long as they don''t continue to eat, they will die because of excessive calorie consumption." "Is there no other analogy?" "There are so many people, even if we hunt with all our strength, we can''t satisfy them. There is not much time left before the food runs out. What do you plan to do when you are done?" Lin Xiao said. "To be honest, I don''t really want to use this method." Atta said. "Snatching food from the cities of Lei Di''s faction, wherever it is neither the border nor the capital, the mercenaries have a relatively lax defense." "Snatch?" Lin Xiao said. "There is only this way, but this is a bad move." "But there are still debilitated old people and children in the fort." Atta said. "If priority is given to them, those fighting will be weakened." "I know very well that this is the way to go, so I chose to do this and I will not plunder it." ''If you invest in us, you can provide them with food, but this time the other party has no right to refuse, even if we refuse, we will take the food.'' "Although I just want to take away the amount that won''t make us starve." ''It''s not easy to handle, even though they have looked at it, they must have hidden it.'' "This is the method of those guys. They have secured the food they need without knowing it, and they also use those to make a fortune." "No wonder they are kind to mercenaries, and they don''t have to worry about starving when they approach." "Those guys are living so well, they have no dignity." "I said, if you are in the same position, you should not be the same. Wherever there is just a suitable geographical environment, they are desperate to build the city." "Not all the residents are doing well. Despite this, your village is really bad. That''s why they are bad guys, so you can think of them as disgusting." ''Which town are you from?'' "I was kicked out. I neither want to protect them, nor do I intend to oppose the plan." "It''s just that I and those guys are both werewolves. Don''t forget this alone." Lange said. "That''s right, it is forbidden to endanger their safety." "I originally planned to do that, but now it seems that the soldiers must be told more severely." "If anyone dares to abuse a child, I will tie it into a hedgehog." "What is a hedgehog?" said the werewolf. "It''s really hard to handle." "In short, the five can plunder what they need. If they hate me as a wicked person, let them hate it." "Down with the Lei Di and purge the mercenaries from this world, only then will this permafrost empire usher in the dawn, and the historical pointer will advance." "Everyone, take up arms." "Oh, isn''t this already rising?" "Since some people will starve to death if this continues, it is helpless to do so. Isn''t this magic circle good for us?" "We don''t care about guerrilla warfare. If we want to fight a decisive battle with mercenaries, our combat effectiveness is not enough." "We and the villain, As, Atta, Billy, Beowulf, can use this to increase combat effectiveness." "That Lange, you are fine, the next step is to your hometown." "Nothing, I have already abandoned my hometown, and the leader told them to show mercy to them." "But things can really go so smoothly." "What does this mean, Aspen." "I am a follower, so I still have the memories of my life. Whether it is history or the history here, I have some grasp of it." "Moreover, according to my observation, this general type of plunder has almost never proceeded smoothly throughout the ages." "In the worst case, disputes will develop into battle, so be prepared." "Even the guys who are stronger than me and smarter than me in human history." "I have done a lot of cruel things, and I confirm. If I were in the same position, I would definitely do the same thing." "No matter whether there is malice or not, it can happen, and the conditions for this kind of thing are already in place this time to a very dangerous level." "First of all, the hometown of the same mighty werewolf, and the living standards of the rebels have already been different." "Secondly, the rebels will be hostile to those who have sworn allegiance with mercenaries and choose to live in peace." "I won''t let this happen." Lange said. "impossible." "In fact, many things will continue to spread, and various other things will be done, but it is an unreasonable counterattack." "The looted person only needs to resist with all his strength, but the looted party is not like that." "How could this be." "Damn it." "Keep the damage to a minimum." "Then we should try our best to exclude mercenaries." As said. "The worst-case scenario is that rebels and mercenaries start a war in the town and involve everyone in it." "The rebels treat ordinary people as companions of mercenaries, and mercenaries will not manage the lives of ordinary people, which means that no one will help them." "That''s why you have to kill everything at a critical moment. Master''s method fits your wishes." "Yes. Lin Xiao said. "The rebels go to looting before they leave. It takes time to make a fortress." ''At this time, I want Koi to collect more materials to build barriers.''As said."The barrier called the magic puppet." "I dug down the core of the magic puppet." Lange said. I''m almost tired and get down.Lin Xiao said. "Very good. This is an excellent magic puppet that can be cast." "I''m sorry, although I want to help you too." "Forget it, this is not something you can do." "I also got some meat by the way, and overall it''s not a loss." "Next, I''m going to concentrate on making magic puppets, remember to notify me before the villain starts to act." As said. "Understood, remember the taste of this person." "is that OK?" "Because your smell is relatively weak, how does your touch make it remember the smell of the magic puppet?" "This method is better, please come next." Lin Xiao said. "Understood, let''s go back," Billy said. "There is always a tense atmosphere." "After all, this time this time is different from the past squats." "Also consider the risk of mercenaries coming over." "Ata?" "What''s the matter, the Chaldeans seem to have something to say." "If I didn''t consider this situation to be a lie, but then I have the obligation and sense of mission to protect them." "I must have the children because of myself." "I understand that these are not great deeds that deliberately cut below cause and effect." "However, I chose to turn a blind eye to this kind of possibility." "Do you understand the feelings of the soldiers who have no way to fight and take food from their children?" "It may not be the Lei Di or the mercenary who really hates it, but the world itself." "There is still some time for the time being. If you are waiting for things to worry about, let me convey to everyone." "Thank you very much," Lin Xiao said. "It''s really painful. Like Billy, I don''t have the memory of fighting to repair humanity." "But is the so-called battle, so-called saving the world so painful?" Atta said, "I don''t understand it anymore." "Father, the Lei Di summons you." "Oh, it''s really rare to wake up at this time." The priest said: "It''s probably a nightmare, I understand, I''ll pass it.'' "Hurry up, if you upset him, even you will not escape responsibility." "This is not easy. I am a supporter of Lei Di, so I can''t just say something smooth to him." said the priest. "Occasionally, he must not hesitate to irritate him, but also to say some unfaithful words. This is the priest''s responsibility." "Can I ask you a question?" "Please speak." "I don''t know your expectations, what your wishes are, and I don''t know what the ultimate goal is." "But you better be careful." "I am the same as you, the emperor, I have the same wishes as you." "This is true. If you ask me which side I am on, of course I am your companion." "It''s rude, this is a joke, it was just a momentary gaffe by a certain man." "Son, you seem to be talking and talking, even if it is reduced to this way, I will be wise and earnestly to complete my work." "Praise for survival, condolences for death, and blessings for all lives born in this world." "May the unsightly souls on this permafrost be redeemed. I will only consider these now, Your Royal Highness." "Really, you go to see Lei Di." "Are you gone, I have no idea what this guy is thinking." "It''s incredible, I''m not as wary of him as you are." "Really, that fellow is one of the servants that Odym can''t control." "That is, the apostle of the gods of other worlds that Odym said. In a sense, it is bound to be the more troublesome guy in Chaldea." "Really, Gao Yang is the same. I know they can''t believe it, but why? I always feel that no matter what happens. He will accompany us to the last moment."The emperor said. "You are here, Mozart." "Are you here to provoke the Lei Di, priest, don''t wake him from a peaceful dream." "Reporting to the outside world is my responsibility. Not long ago, Lei Di destroyed a village in anger. He deeply regrets this now, and he should pray wholeheartedly in a short time." "So?" Mozart said, "If you don''t report to Ledi, what can I do for you." "I just want to ask you how it feels as a follower in this world." "After all, I have the same existence." "It was originally a person who could not exist as a hero, but he became a follower because of a suitable human body." said the priest. "The existence of the servant is really convenient, especially in the aspect that the child can continue to move without sleep, without eating." "But, this doesn''t mean it''s not painful." "You are also very meaningful. If you keep playing, one day you will feel bored." "Go to fulfill the original responsibilities of the servants, kill all the towns controlled by the traitors formed by the original nobles, and kill them all at a speed with the mercenaries." "You told me to give up the piano, what are you guys thinking?" "Entrust me with the work of appeasement during this period. Before you were called, I was originally responsible for this." "With me, it is enough to guarantee Lei Di''s peace." The priest said. "Understood, you are really diligent. Without you, this place will definitely turn into a deeper hell." "Summoning me out is to maintain this hell, okay, kill them all, let the mercenaries follow me." "The visitor calls the horses on both feet." "Then I wish you prosperous martial arts." ''Well, grant death to those who disobey, as if my death was bestowed by the man in gray.'' "Father, I have heard that you seem to be traveling everywhere as my agent, preaching peace." "Kie''an, Lei Di Weiguang can''t justify at a low level, so it''s only natural for me to represent this matter." "But as you can see, I am old and weak." "So I hope you can heal your injury as soon as possible to give everyone peace of mind." "You''re right. It''s like a dream. That''s why I did this. Father, what is it like over there." ''People at the border love you very much.'' "Only in this way can everyone get love." "I am very scared. I have lived for four hundred and fifty years, but I am not strong enough to defeat all enemies." "The god told me to invade other places, to save the right principles, and to eliminate the hateful Chaldea." ''However, I can''t understand Qingju.''Lei Di said. 1130 Reference 1128 "The enemy on the opposite side has been detected. The name is Kadok," said the school girl. "Who is he?" Lin Xiao said. "Is a member of Group A composed of members with the highest value for the transferability of the soul." "And, I''m afraid so." "The explanation is omitted. It doesn''t matter if this guy doesn''t know." Kadok said: "I have already introduced it, the seven hidden men who participated in the World Destruction Project." "And I am one of them, is this enough?" "Please wait a minute, so it''s really Keele, and everyone else?" Lin Xiao said. "You have become very good at talking. You used to be a person who could only answer other people''s questions." "But these are not important, don''t talk too much." "How can you do this?" said the school girl. "Hmph, your words are even more so, we just treat you as a spare, you are just a support staff who followed silently." "Whenever I speak here, it is just a device used to summon followers at the destination of Lingzi''s transfer." "You don''t need to care about our personality and human rights, just as we never care about you." "How can this be? No, Mr. Caddock, you are our enemy now." "Yes, your comprehension ability is still so strong, so it saves a lot of trouble." "We have already declared war, we are hidden." "It will nurture this world and bring an end to history. It''s better to say it''s over." "Are these peculiar names?" Lin Xiao said. "It''s not a point but a belt. The turning point is already in the past. The world is weaving history." "Although it is regrettable not to be able to hear rock music, the roar of Warcraft is actually the same." "Why do you want to do this?" Lin Xiao said. "I have no obligation to answer you, but let''s talk a little bit before killing you." "Why didn''t you die." "Even if you say so." Lin Xiao said. "Forget it, it''s just an unreasonable preaching, I, oh everyone knows that you have reached Chen Guanzi when I woke up told. No matter how hateful, I have to accept this fact, according to my forging. I will be better than you, the members of Group A except me will be better than me, and everyone will sacrifice less than you." "You are jealous of me." "Yes, you just happened to be there, you just happened to be selected." "Riyaki has never lost less of the dead. Congratulations on the most victims." "Kadok, boring, what position you are now in, I am not magnanimous enough to tolerate your insult to the lord." "This is a bluff, you have actually imagined it, anyone in the selection team A group can do it." "If one of them does it, it should be better." "You may be right, but that is something that did not happen. We have done well enough." "In the year of human restoration, I have done my best and have reached the state of selflessness, and I have no spare energy to consider these suppositions. "But through what Mr. Caddock pointed out just now, I am sure of one thing." "Well, what''s the matter, let''s hear it." "Even if you are all in Group A, it won''t be a solution. It''s because I have the master to get the goods now." "This, it is true. If it were we would choose a time to abandon you without any hesitation." "Since Mr. Caddock is in charge of this place, it means that of course the others." "Yes, even if you know it, it''s useless." "Why destroy the world?" Lin Xiao said. "It is not to destroy the world, but to destroy history, but the plan will also fight other worlds. So the Muslim Street includes other worlds besides me." "Who is the follower over there." "I have no obligation to tell you." As said. ''Me too, but my identity has long been exposed.'' "Cut, although we are going to cut the grass anyway, we should still be cautious, mercenaries, get rid of them." "Let''s get started, two of you," Lin Xiao said. "You are As, the great magic puppeteer." "Although it hasn''t revealed its true colors, it will inevitably be exposed when it is used so frequently." "Exactly." "And the other one doesn''t need to ask at all." "However, it doesn''t make much difference whether it is Billy or the others anyway," Caddock said. "There is a difference, don''t rush to confuse me with that wild monster." "Okay, just right." "You and this follower, and the follower on my side." Caddock said. "Which alcohol is stronger or weaker, let''s decide the outcome." "The increase is coming." "Does it make sense to come to this kind of border?" "The existence of the uncertain speed of sound makes me very uncomfortable, so it is much more enjoyable." Caddock said. "That is the one who destroyed Chaldea." Lin Xiao said. "I think Aspen can be useful." "What you mean is that you want to change the contract. This is really not impossible." "Well, it might be a little tricky, but you should be able to do it." "Well, you are right." "Kneel down on the emperor''s glorious branch, you wild hands, I call Anastasia." "On this land can also build the future of the dynasty, the daughter of Yongjie''s royal family." "Sure enough, it''s you, but then things are a bit wrong, right." "Although she is a tragedy, she has no practical deeds and should not be called a hero." "That''s right for you, since I don''t have a savage hero legend, I don''t have a crazy story." "However, I have my own way. I will rule you out as a follower here." "Come on, kill together." "I give you an order to become an ice sculpture in this world." "Come on, look further, with your evil eyes." "Mo Yan, is it because of that monster?" "He is the hero I trust the most, a follower of the emperor." "But still can''t change the fact that he is a monster." Lin Xiao said. "Be careful, Salieri is sober." "The emperor''s lackeys." "Treasure, the Supreme God listens to my voice." "this is?" "Ignore the enemy and me?" Lin Xiao said. "Just like this, this guy is not normal at all," Caddock said. "I was attacked from the air by a musician. Only I have this experience." "However, it doesn''t matter." "Damn it, brainwashed me." ''The evil use is too exaggerated, this is for your good.'' "No matter how weak, picking and picking in front of you is still very eye-catching." "There is a flaw, I am waiting for the person in charge." "It turned the ice and snow into a magic puppet." "The master protects the followers not too gossip." ''I think it can be protected.'' "Let''s bugger." "It has been decided to take Salieri away." Lin Xiao said. "So that''s it, is this affected by the master?" "Track them." "If I say, from the next point of view, it has not become the worst development, can it work for you? "Forget it, although it would be best if they could be wiped out here, but the priest is not there and there are not enough mercenaries." "It would be great if you could concentrate." "And thanks to you, I have an idea a little bit." "what?" "If the plan is successful, it may be able to crush that huge mountain in one go." "Really, but I think the plan is better for the long term." "It depends on the outcome of our negotiations. If we can provide what the other party wants, the other party will obey us." "Then guy is such a follower." "Okay, then we will let this border also learn about the emperor''s prestige." "Mercenary, this is the city where the rebels are hidden. You naturally know what to do." "of course." "That''s right, just use your hands to crush this city." ''They must be the same before they were alive, just like the guys who killed me.'' "It won''t work anymore." "Don''t talk to me like that." "I''m really sorry, so it''s almost the end over there." "Yeah, well, go back quickly, compared to the emperor who is constantly looking for me." the other side. Recording the peaceful daily life, the blooming flowers are so pitiful, so beautiful, and just as strong. "Look, what a strong flower this is." In this way, you are also a flower, a flower that blooms strongly in this court. I really want to say that, maybe I have already said it, or maybe because I didn''t have the courage to say it. "Even so, Yu still likes flowers. But I can''t remember the appearance of flowers now. "Why do you show this expression?" It was like having a nightmare, with such an expression in front of him. "It should be tired." "Please enjoy the afternoon." "That father, why should the werewolves become stronger?" Lange said. "In my opinion we are wrong." "The way the world works, shouldn''t it be said that it is the way of choice? Something went wrong and we were abandoned by the world." "But even if this is our fault, it is not our sin." "We are here, and when the end of the world comes, we will only have to fight constantly." Thinking back to that conversation, the world was always full of blizzards and hardly been exposed to sunlight. It is not an illusion that I feel very painful to survive every day. Now we can finally understand it vaguely. Even so, we still have to live until the end of the world. Is this the capital? "Oh, how dare you disobey the emperor." "Trash guy, go to hell." Damn it."Lange said. "Hurry up." "It''s so noisy." "What happened to that werewolf." "That was the werewolf who suffered retribution for offending the emperor. He didn''t know the favor of the werewolf and rebelled." "Don''t become like that, and you actually disobey the absolute strong. What do you want to do? In this kind of world, you should live in unity." I really want to yell at the past, saying that we are united. It is clearly abandoning the weak and constantly abandoning, remembering to keep shrinking and living, we are the werewolves. We will continue to die, continue to be killed, and continue to be passive. Continue to dying and struggle until the end comes. "You are the first of the rebels to arrive here, Lange," said the priest. "Speaking of which, there is still a doubt now, why did my brother wander in the street alone during the retreat?" "You are not in charge of the queen." "Too annoying." "Then let me change the subject, can you tell me the location of the rebel''s stronghold alone?" "Like Caddock, I can''t sleep at night that I care about." ''If you can solve the trouble of lack of sleep, Owen can guarantee you in exchange.'' "How can I prove it." "Ha ha." "What''s so funny, your disgusting laughter." "Just as I told you before, even if you are mediocre, you are extremely hardened." "But your spirit is very fragile and easy to subdue. This is the worship of the strong." "What the hell are you going to say?" Lange said. "It''s nothing, you''ll understand soon, it''s also a test for me." "here is?" "It seems that it was a village destroyed by mercenaries. There are a few of them that have a life." ''Although I am a little sorry to them, let''s talk about it as a camping base.''Agie said. ''There is no way to refute it.'' ''I can still fight.'' ''Just like this, I will lose next time. I''m telling the truth.'' "Fate takers are indeed very powerful, we understand what you mean" "Can Salieri join us." ''Who are you guys?'' ''We are from the Chaldeans, an institution that has skyrocketed.'' "Although we have lost our base." "The one over there is the only Master Lin Xiao." "The other one is Asi." "I''m going to be a Salieri." "What does it mean?" "Speaking of Salieri, who murdered Mozart?" "Which style is I incarnate, wait a while for me to take off this attire." "Clothes?" Lin Xiao said. "Huh, this is who I am, try to monitor my strength as a follower." "this is?" "Well, it''s so weak. I didn''t expect that there are such followers in the world. You can match Andersen." ''Of course, I''m just a musician, and I haven''t made any music that can be remembered in history.'' "Mediocre, or dull, it doesn''t matter anyway." "For one thing, killing Mozart kept me alive. As for whether it was me, I don''t know." "Indeed, people are spreading this suspicion." Lin Xiao said. "I also want to say you found that Caddock." "You already know it, then do you understand what an anomalous zone is?" ''Let us explain that we are missing one thing, which will deviate from the correct history after different human ages.'' "This world itself does not exist, but because of some mysterious power, it separates from human history and exists on its own." "Four hundred and fifty years have passed since this era of existence. It can be said to be a separate parallel world." "No, the parallel world is not counted. There is something off track in it." "When this kind of thing happens, it should be cut by the law, but it still exists here." "Only in this way can our universe exist, and it continues to this day." "It''s really weird, why is there such a thing, but it is Getia, and here is a place for nothing to history." "No way." Lin Xiao said. 1131 Reference 1129 "You saw that the emperor now understands that he is dreaming. Wu Yi is a happy dream." "Our emperor is dreaming." "Happy dreams, peace and beauty, no strife, no anxiety, no despair." "So he is sleeping peacefully." "It''s just that, join him and make an analogy." "If he learns that there is a rebellion in a certain place, or something similar, he will definitely not let it go." "Our Lei Di will be the first to step forward and destroy the rebels with his own hands." "This can''t work, you can''t get him up, you can''t wake him up." "I thought it was pure despair." "Ah, yes, this is just an analogy," the priest said. "Joining the rebels was quickly annihilated, and Mi didn''t have to pay homage to Lei Di''s majesty again." "Anyway, it''s just joining the rebels with the crowd, without noble dignity and sense of mission. No, the problem is not here, I understand that my heart has already succumbed, in order not to see this Lei Di again. "I will confess," Lange said. "I already knew that place, but you have clues elsewhere." ''Yes.''Lange said. I will not forgive the guy who laughs at me as a coward, because as long as I see that, no matter who it is, he will give in It''s just that the world itself is wrong. "Then, I was brought here by the guy called the priest, and I was thrown into here. You guys were all masked with that monster just now." "If there is more fighting, I will come back to help you." "It''s better to be here than to see Lei Di." "Don''t lie." Lin Xiao said. "Yeah, I''m really lying, I don''t want to fight that terrible monster." "But the emperor''s affairs are true, and you must never take action against Lei Di." "I hope you can understand." ''This is just your own justification.''Billy said. "Whatever you say, kill if you want." "As long as you see that, you will be like me!" "Is Lei Di''s appearance really that terrifying." "Shut up, don''t let me remember, my head will be painful." Lange said. "Perhaps it is a treasure." Lin Xiao said. "Yes, it may indeed be some kind of treasure, after all, the name of Lei Di is accompanied by a terrifying fame that shocks the world." "All in all, no matter how terrible it is, we will not turn a blind eye to Lei Di." "Although I am very sorry for Lange, we will meet the Lei Di to confront each other and investigate the tree called the Fantastical Tree behind him." "But we have no clue right now." "Is there food?" "No." Lin Xiao said. "It''s just a thing that can be persisted overnight. As long as it is for the master Fufu, I am definitely willing to contribute some meat." "I won''t eat you." Lin Xiao said. "I still have some meat." "Then Lange, can you tell us a little bit? Whether it''s Billy or the master, it''s a matter of life and death." "I don''t understand." "I thought you had betrayed the rebels, but were you willing to give us the jerky?" "Chao Qin Muchu is so vacillating." "With your strength, of course you can snatch jerky from me." "In that case, it is better not to participate in this kind of battle that has no chance of winning at the beginning." "Don''t you tell us about the jerky?" Lin Xiao said. "I''m just afraid of being revealed." "That''s it." "Well, we are not going to hurt Mr. Lange." "Master holds the same opinion as me." "Because Lange is the one who was involved in this incident." "I think it is very difficult not to succumb to pain," said the school girl. "Whether I am forgiving or not forgiving is not something we can decide." "What the hell are you guys." "I don''t know anything about you." "They come from Type A and are humans who have experienced a history different from yours." Proportion said. "Yes, I''m sorry for not telling you about this. The great cold wave happened four hundred and fifty years ago." "That big cold wave did not happen in our history." "We are not from outside, but from another world. "What the hell is, I don''t understand more and more." "That is to say, the history is different from here. Our world does not have the current situation." ''Indeed, this is more credible than the claim that he has been hiding in a cave.'' "That''s right, so there is no need to be a werewolf." "In other words, the Lei Di on your side." "Yes, the original Lei Di should have passed away around the age of fifty." "Is that dead?" Lin Xiao said. "It''s human after all." "But so." "There hasn''t been a big cold wave, it''s warm in your place." "Yes." Lin Xiao said. "And there are no monsters, but there are many cute animals like Fufu." "What a strange world." "Are you interested in human history?" "I am very interested in a world where the weak like Lin Xiao can survive." "I am a little aware that the school girl is very strong, and you are also very strong, there is no doubt about that." "But Lin Xiao alone I don''t understand. At first I thought you were a magician, but in the end you couldn''t do much." "Although I do." ''Senior has done a lot of things.''The school girl said. "Please correct what you just said." "Trouble is dead." Lange said, "Lin Xiao, I have a question for you." "What is your daily life like?" "Is it the same as us, hovering on the edge of death?" "No." "In fact, I really want to hear from you," said the school girl. "The story before you came to Chaldea, no matter how many times you hear it, it will be pleasant." "That''s just right, it''s time to take a break." "Then let''s talk about life while eating jerky." "The hot weather?" "School? I think being able to go to school with my peers is very beautiful." "To be honest, I am looking forward to it." "Oh, why do you want to do such a meaningless thing?" Lange said. ''Do not understand.'' "Wait a little while before the age of twenty will not be considered an adult." "You can''t drink wine, not a carriage or a car?" Lange said. "No matter what it is, if you can''t drive, it''s meaningless." "Although the unreasonable regulations are different, generally speaking, they are not allowed until they reach a certain age." "Hey, why don''t you drink some wine when it gets cold that day, won''t you die?" "Drinking makes it easier to die." Lin Xiao said. "Because it is not necessary knowledge, you have forgotten that drinking will take blame." "Then why am I okay." "Because you are a werewolf with fur." "Yes, it''s the same in the old one." "Fur is enviable," Lin Xiao said. "That said, we also have a furry one here." "There are werewolves in your world too?" "No, it''s a lion." Lin Xiao said. "I''m talking about it, even if the old seed that is not a werewolf becomes a follower, it will become a powerful person." "Are you doubting my strength? I am happy to open your eyes." "Just hit five bullets in and you''re dead." "Sorry." ''So where did Asi go,'' ''In fact, before you reunited with the werewolf, we separated from him.''The school girl said. "Before fighting them in this maze, we were indeed still together." "I don''t think he is dead yet." Lin Xiao said. "I think so too." ''That''s it.'' "What do you understand?" Lin Xiao said. "Nothing." ''There is only one thing I understand, why I would listen to their rhetoric and join the rebels. This is because I am very interested in Lin Xiao and them. Because these guys are weak and hopelessly weak. The school girl had fought with the roaring beast before, and she was even as powerful as Billy. But her character is not suitable for fighting, and she cannot exclude others. Not to mention Lin Xiao. "For werewolves, the weak are not even food." "Originally, it was just a Congzi who would be abandoned, but he actually said that he would repair some human rights." That must be the responsibility of great heroes, but they say they have to repair their humanity. The world is wrong. Memories thinking about my father''s words and the meaning of their existence. Is this really good, is it really good not to abandon? Werewolves must continue to abandon what they can live, and what arrangements are called family members, colleagues, and friends are no exception. But this is not the case for these two individuals. Do not abandon the weak and do the best you can. That''s why I feel scared, I feel uncomfortable, beautiful makes me jealous, and cheerful makes me want to kill. "Lange, what''s wrong with you." Lin Xiao said. "Nothing, go back to the topic just now." "You are not going to kill me?" "I just obeyed the master''s instructions." "We won''t hurt you." Lin Xiao said. "Then if I can escape from here, I can go with you again." "If I run into a rebel, I will naturally hide." "I am a traitor, and because of my mistakes, the rebel will be destroyed." It turns out that it contains the intention of atonement but it is too dangerous for us. "So I won''t show my face, but I hope to follow you everywhere." "Damn can''t organize the language smoothly, probably because I don''t quite understand it myself." "Master, I object. The guy who betrayed once will have a second time. You shouldn''t bring him. Although I think so, but you mean it is negative." "Let''s go together." "That''s it." "I don''t think I am of any use, but as long as it is something I can do, you can just say it." "Mr. Billy." "I know, since this is the master''s judgment, I will do it." "Although I am very clear." "Am I bullying you too much." "Lange hopes you don''t mind, I am different from them, and my personality is a bit withdrawn." "I didn''t take it to heart. It''s better to say that there are two of these guys, and I can feel at ease." "After all, I am also a perverse guy." "It''s true." "Protect the back, it''s not good that the mercenary is here." Lin Xiao said. "It''s a left-behind team of mercenaries. It seems that we are all lost, but we can''t play with you either." "End them right here." "Once you are flanked, it is dangerous. Please defeat one of the enemies first." "Okay, I want to break through the master." "The mercenary''s reaction has increased further, the master is careful." "Damn the bullets all gone." "Sorry, please take a cover." "It''s hit, but it hasn''t fallen yet. Since the heart is not working, aim at the head." "The mercenaries are attacking, be careful of the master!" bad. "Wait, you do this today and dare to attack him. I won''t let you go." "What''s this voice?" Lin Xiao said. "It''s been a long time, Lin Xiao." "It''s Musashi." "It''s a response from an unidentified follower. Master, the follower of the discord scene, is alcohol." "Sorry, I know I don''t fit long sleep, but I''m sorry, it''s my style to mess with long sleep." "After all, I have a physique that suddenly breaks in regardless of the occasion. I hope you can be generous and don''t go into it." Musashi said. "Nothing is the second-class Miyamoto Musashi." "Yes, I am Musashi, but I should say that I was traveling aimlessly when I was suddenly hit by a snowstorm. Then again under the guidance of the Buddha, time and space drifting took place." "I was deceived inexplicably, and I came here as a displaced person. Just when I thought I was going to do this, I was chased by the Lei Di." "Are you chased by Liu Sheng?" "That guy has been chasing me. Because of this, my CIA is wearing the original equipment." "I don''t know how to complain." Lin Xiao said. "Wow, Master actually knows this dangerous guy." Billy said. "Doesn''t the so-called follower feel cold?" "It feels a little bit," Billy said. "That''s the usual guy over there." "This is not the time to talk." "It''s amazing. Several of them went on to kill the enemy three times while chatting." "Okay, it''s enough to sweep the ego, don''t worry, I can''t avoid the stray bullets." "Although it is troublesome, but we can solve these enemies in renewing the past." Lin Xiao said. "Okay, all done." "Oh, Musashi met again." Lin Xiao said. ''I am exactly, I didn''t expect you to be amazing.'' "It''s a long-lost feeling. Let us sign a contract." "It is really surprising that people''s contract speed, through Qianshou, you can sign the contract instantly." "In this way, the battle will begin immediately." "By the way, where is Billy?" Musashi said. "This is a maze." Lin Xiao said. "Ah, I thought this was the stronghold of the band of thieves, so I jumped in directly, which is awful." Musashi said. "After listening to your UI, I can vividly depict what happened in my mind." "It''s amazing, Bi Lin Xiao is inexhaustible, what is this, a guy who wanders around in clothes." "You guy is so strong." "It seems that you are not a band of thieves. I''m sorry that I took over the task, the signal knife." "I can only communicate with them recently." "You are the guy in the legend." Lin Xiao said. "That''s me, I can swear, I kill all thieves and mercenaries." "You claim to be a Chaldean?" ''Of course, they keep bothering me.'' "That''s really no way, it''s great to be able to meet." Lin Xiao said. 1132 Reference 1130 Soon, everyone began to break through the maze and rushed out through Lange''s hearing. "Finally contacted you, you idiots are too light, don''t break into a place we can''t track." Aji said. "Don''t say things that are difficult for a strong man, how to deal with that kind of sneak attack?" "Billy is right, Aggie, this time it can be said to be a victory for us." "Treasures are one of the few traps in the Greek world." Holmes said. "Able to overcome the labyrinth, let''s get the combat power of Miyamoto Musashi, if this is not a victory." "Miyamoto Musashi said you are floating." Hmm, floating, worthy of being a handsome detective, this is very correct."Musashi said. "What does this mean?" Lin Xiao said. "She is not a servant who is firmly rooted in this world." "Although Lin Xiao has just connected the magic path, there is still instability." "It turns out that the belly can still be transferred by the collar, which in turn will cause this shortcoming." "In other words, she is equivalent to a ghost. Whether it is human history or anomalous zone, she is like a part of the world, so she tolerates people who have been excluded." "That''s the situation. I was originally a female Musashi who didn''t exist in Lin Xiao''s history." "It was originally the rootless duckweed that has nowhere to return, and I blindly pursue the peak of kendo." "Now even this purpose is lost, because I have understood the realm of sword zero beyond my father." "To be honest, I don''t know why I am still on the journey." "It''s okay, don''t worry, I don''t care at all, even if it is vague, I am me." "As long as there are beautiful boys, beautiful boys, udon, money and powerful enemies, I will live very happy every day." "But the instability really bothers me." "I found out when I moved my body just now. I don''t seem to have a good affinity with this place," said Musashi. "It seems that even the cause and effect of Lin Xiao and I cannot play a key role." "In other words, it probably won''t take long for me to transfer to a different world again." "According to experience, I cannot accompany you in the fight to the end." "No, it may be the last time, right? Don''t be discouraged. No matter what happens, it definitely makes sense for me to be here." "It must be when Lin Xiao came to your rescue when you were alive or dead." "I don''t understand it very well, that is, you will disappear, don''t you feel scared?'' "Of course I will be afraid and unwilling, but lamenting for this and doing what I can do now are two different things." "Come on, Lin Xiao finally said that I don''t have much time." "So I will try my best to pave the way for you. Although time is limited, I would like to ask you to take care of it during this short period." "I should ask you to take care of me." "Are you finished? It''s not uncommon for Dongyang to fear death. It''s actually not uncommon." Aji said; "After all, it''s like this. What''s more important is that the werewolf is no longer useful. Tell him quickly and let him go. " "Sure enough." "and many more." "how." "We won''t blame you because of Gao Mi''s love, although it''s another matter of what the villain thinks." "But we want information, information about Lei Di." "You want to defeat him? This is absolutely impossible." "Oh, it''s impossible to say, why is it impossible?" "I can''t say that. Both are creepy. It''s such a terrifying monster." "A monster? It seems to be quite large." "It''s not just huge to describe, but not just this level." "So far, we have had several experiences fighting against giant creatures." "Yes." "Nevertheless, at the moment when the rebels are destroyed, we have almost lost the means to defeat the Lei Di." "So I told you never to shoot that." "The tone is very tight, Holmes, do you think of any way to break the situation?" "At present, if we rely on Lange''s feelings, the reasoning elements are still far from enough. Witness the right-eye evidence, when these materials are collected. "I can make a judgment." ''It''s all said it''s impossible, forget it, go and meet him in complete despair.'' "To ask if there is any way to approach Lei Di, the answer is of course NO." "It''s different from the border." "There''s no way, then leave that area to me." "After listening to the report from the werewolf in charge of monitoring, I rushed over immediately, it seems it was too late." "What do you plan to do in combat?" "Continue to execute." Lin Xiao said. "Very well, high spirits, since you can show this look, it means it''s okay." "Where are the followers?" "No, Mr. Asi," Lin Xiao said. "That''s it." "By the way, this is Musashi who has been provoking you with a smile since just now." ''I''m still wondering who this guy is, it turned out to be the great swordsman.'' "Oh, it''s not that great," Musashi said, "After all, it''s the hero who actually singled out." "It''s this type of person, but unfortunately, this time I don''t intend to engage in unnecessary battles." "After all, the situation didn''t allow it, so it''s a pity that I was rejected again. Looking back, Mr. Liu Sheng is still very excited. "By the way, the battle plan is the one you told me just now. Can this method go smoothly?" "That kind of plan is impossible to succeed." Lange said. "This is not Lange, why." "This." "The Lei Di''s power is so powerful that it is probably hard to describe. Do I have any news that I don''t know if it is good or bad?" "what?" "The mercenary''s summoning treasure has a condition. It seems that Lei Di must be in a dream." "That is, as long as the Lei Di mercenaries are awakened, they will disappear." "Well, after all, it is an almost unlimited summoning without limits. I have always wondered if there is any inner story in it." "Stop." "What about the liver?" "Bi wakes up Lei Di, that is an existence that can''t fight with." "Have you seen him?" Lin Xiao said. "I have seen." "Well, so far, anyway, he has seen it because of the reason given to Mr. He." "So you don''t think you can fight Lei Di." "Yes." "How can I say that this is not the reason for the fight at all, it is God." "This guy was terrified." "Stop talking, God, Lange, let me tell you one thing. We heroes are on a mission to fight the kind of affirmation." "The guy over there is no exception." ''Yes, that''s right, we especially Changjing and Bei believed that they had fought against the existence of affirmations.'' "Lin Xiao, you too?" "I just witnessed from one side." "Witness." "Even though I don''t remember, haven''t you been the first to rush over?" "Yes, I have repeatedly read the records left, and all the images are displayed like this." "You won''t give up?" "Lange, this man named Lin Xiao will never give up, absolutely not." "But as long as Lei Di wakes up, the mercenaries will be wiped out in one go." "In that case, I think it''s better to fight in the capital, you guys." "Yes, I''m sorry to ask you." ''But Beowulf, if there is no you then we.'' "Hey, what are you guys talking about, haven''t I already trained you guys?" "There are enough people, you are able to fight, and of course you can escape." "Can escape the clutches of mercenaries." "I am training you with this goal, understand?" "Ok." "Have you got your idea right?" "The so-called survival is not to impose inequality on others, but to endow equality, which is more important than striving to make progress together. Compared with squeezing others out, helping each other, and having companions, it''s even more gratifying." ''You are right, but I am very disturbed, boss, if there is no guidance from you.'' "Since I am called your boss, I must consider with you what will happen after I disappear." ''Even if I''m not there, you can live on, hunting, hiding your whereabouts, and most importantly, how to live in a group. I should have taught you all.'' "Mr. Beowulf." "So sorry, I have to help these guys now, if you don''t, you won''t be able to usher in a real tomorrow." "Is it the real tomorrow?" Lin Xiao said. "It seems that I have to show my true skills, Beo, I''m afraid these are not enough." "Before the capital attacked, I was alone to attract the remaining enemies." "You are crazy, the mercenaries in the capital are very powerful. If the stomach is still there, it is equivalent to an enemy with a hundred followers." "It doesn''t matter, I am a shooter, and I am very tenacious in terms of survival." "I will do my best to the last minute." ''According to the description of Lin Xiao and others, we haven''t met each other, and even if we have seen it, I will remember your handsome situation.'' "After all, it''s Billy, the legend." "It''s really embarrassing. To sum up, the people who ambushed you in the capital will be a little more relaxed. Please take care of it." "I found it, Beowulf, Billy, and we will do our best." "Thank you for your efforts so far, we will find a way to come back after defeating Lei Di." "It''s just that there is no guarantee, it doesn''t matter what kind of type you are that will be uncomfortable if you violate the agreement." ''Then we will go back and prepare, and then hand it to us.'' "Abandon them?" "It''s not to climb up, but it won''t protect them. What kind of era has passed, and it is no longer the era of heroes. But I am not very clear. Why did I come to this conclusion? Why?" "In short, the world in which the werewolves live is not an era where only heroes and strong men can survive." "Let''s not allow the existence of God''s agents, emperors, etc., exist and continue to rule." "It''s not an era where only the strong can exist?" "Well, although it''s a bit late, please allow me to join your camp." "Then I have a proposal for a battle plan to save Atta and Salieri." "Well, it should have been caught by those guys. Although he can escape by himself, Atta is this person." "It''s really like Atta''s style." "Salieri should have given up resistance because he saw Atta surrendered." "Wait a moment, if you join Atta and get caught, you can only see that you can be taken to a place." "There will be no other than the capital, right." "Not based on the report of the werewolf responsible for tracking should be avoided the capital and was taken elsewhere." "Use the old fortress as a prison." "Although it is fortunate not to be near the capital, why should you avoid it?" Holmes said. I was afraid that they would kill Lei Di, if so, they should be executed directly. Why should we try our best to strengthen guards and guard them, and do not hesitate to build prisons? Keep guarding the guys who don''t have them in their hearts. "What did you see when you went to the imperial capital?" Lin Xiao said. "Are the people afraid of the Thunder Emperor?" "No, in the capital, there are no werewolves to slander Lei Di, because there is more prosperity over there than the border." "And mercenaries are everywhere. Are they threatened or from the heart, can you tell?" "Close your eyes, take a deep breath, feel and remember." "I think they really look forward to Lei Di, not fear, but worship." "There is nothing unnatural about those compliments. Whatever you have to say is more like pure worship." ''And they are not afraid of mercenaries.'' "Are there any restless guys in the range you can see?" "As far as I can see, no." ''It''s good to dare to find a line, this is an important element related to Lei Di, thank you.'' "Nothing, it''s easy, but what do you want to say about Holmes?" Lin Xiao said. "It''s not normal for the capital to praise it." "Although werewolves are weak and strong, their feelings are biased towards humans, just as Lange said that there are no werewolves who do not fear. Not to mention facing the Lei Di who is a god, but the guys in the capital are not afraid, but sincerely worship." "This shows that the emperor must be praised." "What the hell does this mean." "It seems that the time has come to decipher the answer, Lei Di is about to wake up, but to anyone other than Lei Di, I hope she will stay asleep anyway. ''I am afraid that the status quo is unbearable for the Lei Di. Not only did he encounter rebellion, the followers were also called out one by one.'' "This is a rebellion against the Lei Di, so once there is a turmoil in the capital, the Lei Di will easily wake up, and it is only a short time to fight with the eye servant." "I haven''t gotten close to the capital yet, I suggest saving Atta first." Lin Xiao said. "A very reasonable proposal, this is our own combat power."" ''What a shame.'' "Take the child as a threat, is this the strong?" "I''m sorry, I blamed my lack of strength." "There is no need to sigh." Caddock said: "If you disturb this place everywhere, Yingga will be punished." "Give it up. With Nin''s magic power, you can''t destroy this place." "What are you going to do to punish us?" ''No, I want you to join me.''Cadok said. 1133 Reference 1131 "Let''s start implementing the plan like this." Lin Xiao said. "One hundred or two hundred, or is it about three hundred?" "Really, I am glad I am a follower." "If you don''t have the infinite bullets woven with magic power, you can only fight with your bare hands." Billy said: "But, although it is infinite." "It seems that the opposite is truly infinite. Although you and I are good at guerrilla warfare, it is too harsh. I said you should almost retreat." Adjust your breathing. By the way, there is one thing I want to ask, and I missed another damn shot. "It hurts, you bastard." Billy said. "I''m tired as a dog. Water is a precious commodity in the west, so it will always be like this. Damn it, am I a fool for the next feint task." "But I will never give the name of the lone wolf to others and bet on the name of my kid." "It''s just that it''s getting more and more tiring." "Now I''m overwhelmed, are Da Vinci''s words reliable?" "Can I fiddle with your weapons?" "No, what did you say suddenly." "Even I, as an all-powerful genius, can''t deal with weapons forged by Shen Ming or famous generals." "After all, compared to the time I lived in, those are mysteries from far away." "In this world, there are even Encountered Retribution Heroic Spirits that can even transform other people''s weapons, but this is another matter." "However, there is still room for improvement in your injured weapon. That''s all because your weapon is mass-produced." "This is a treasure created by accidental and accidental superposition in volume products." "Mass production can equalize performance, and it is inevitable that there will be an element called accident." "Your weapon miracle generally has the best degree of completion, but if you don''t give it to the master craftsman genius, you can only stop there." "But I think balance is the most coordinated right now." "This is a so-called illusion, I assure you, I dare to pack a ticket." "As long as I adjust it, this weapon can save the magic bullet that penetrates everything." "It''s just that if you want to use it, you have to be quite enlightened. You have a riddle, and are you interested in improving Lingji''s completion?" "There is only one way to start, focus on overcoming the trampling, moving towards the limit in the limit, pumping towards there, sitting on Ay Emma, ??and marching forward bravely toward glory and destruction." "Okay, let''s have a final battle, mercenaries." "My hand feels as good as ever, although the weight has changed, and the destructive power has been tripled, which is great. Fortunately, my Billy boy is very different from the guys you bullied in the past. Let the horse come here, even if you come to the previous one, I will accompany you to the end." "Master Lin Xiao''s coordinates are confirmed, the invasion is established and communication is good, Beowulf will ask you to protect our Master." "The little girl is staying in the treatment room with Da Vinci. Since it goes deep into the enemy camp, I will give a method according to the situation. Even if she can''t stand on the front line, she must at least pick up the shield." "Why, brat, if you have any comments, I just made a reasonable request." ''It''s rude, what Aggie said is true, the school girl is now accepting Da Vinci''s adjustment.'' "This is a strong request from her, she offered to go out as a slave just in case." "But where are you not followed by Holmes?" Lin Xiao said. "Please don''t put on such a terrible expression, this is what happened after you left." Holmes said. "It''s okay, as long as things go well, there won''t be any problems, so concentrate on saving Atalan." "Even if it can be armed, she may not be needed to fight. I don''t plan to send the servants who export Xijiang to the front." "Only when I have the ability to complete the mission, the CIA will issue a permission to play." "Well, even though I''m sorry for Matthew, even if you are in crisis, I won''t allow her to attack." "Understand? You are mentally prepared for this, Lin Xiao." "I can''t continue to increase Matthew''s burden." "Very good, then let''s sort out the situation." "It seems there is still some time before Atta is executed." "Billy and Beowulf have already begun the offensive, and the number of mercenaries standing by in the capital is less than expected." "Even this is enough, well, have you noticed anything?" "The temperature is starting to warm." "It is said that due to the emperor''s prestige, the snowstorm in the capital will not be very strong." "The actual situation is also true. The neighborhood is very suitable for living and there are very few people watching the excitement. Is it because of fear?" "As long as you see the mercenaries enter the fighting posture, those who watch the excitement will also run away." "The problem is that despite the piles of problems, the current problem is the opponent''s follower." "The important thing is not the priest, it''s not Gao Yang, it''s not Atta or Lei Di. "In the current situation, the most important thing is Bull Head. The question of where he is located determines our next move." "Okay." Holmes said. "The court magician is here." "Perhaps it doesn''t say it''s disrespectful, but the face of the old species is really unique." "Then the rebels will be executed next, but unfortunately there is no such exaggeration as a guillotine, so this time we make an exception." Caddock said. "The leader of the villain, Atta, we shall say goodbye forever." "This dare to feel good, this development is so lucky." "In short, if we don''t rescue her first, we won''t be able to do anything." "The point is that our team cannot be broken up, so what should be done." "Yes, you just need to approach them directly." "According to my observation, the bull head is not sensible." "If you have reason, this kind of combat won''t work." "He is our goal, Lin Xiao, can you do it?" "I will do my best." Lin Xiao said. "Come on." "Well, let''s attack from the front." "Agree, Miyamoto Musashi will attack!" "If you don''t have anything to do, just rush over, you guys are also in chaos." "Damn it." "You should almost leave." "Wait for me to get closer," Lange said. "Look, come on." "I can''t stand being involved in the battle of the followers," Caddock said. "I fled outside. It doesn''t matter which mutation you choose. As long as you want to save, then make your choice." "Don''t come here, Master." Atta said. "Well, Lange flees here to the special seat gate." "I found it, I will hide it now." "Come on, I will kill you this time." "Ha, it''s interesting, you can try it when you have done it. Unfortunately, I didn''t consume it after eating the fire dragon." "Hehehe, kill you to confirm that Mo is a treasure." ''''Ata. "Didn''t I tell you not to come over?" "The Unchanging Labyrinth." ''It worked.'' "Take advantage of it now." "Honestly, don''t move, have you cut off the chain? The strength is really outstanding." "Fortunately, it can be cut smoothly. After all, the weather is too cold and the fingers are a bit stiff." "But is that true?" "You want to catch the activation of the maze treasure to rescue us." "Yes, the most important thing is to turn with you first, and then kill the enemy." ''Everyone is here?''Lin Xiao said. "No, there are still a large group of children." "Li Jing is a little bit, and haste is not enough. First, we will get rid of the bull''s head." ''Before that, you will be on standby to protect Lin Xiao.'' "Well, the next thing is the problem, now it has entered the tiger''s mouth." "You are here." "Except for the followers, the rest backed up, and there was no time to take care of them after the war began." "Damn it, this labyrinth is your chassis, but we are the labyrinth demon who came back here after completing this kind of awareness." "Which one is stronger, you or the giant alcohol, let me confirm with my fist this time." "How about this trick." "Not playing yet!" "Niutou, don''t forget the second sister" Lin Xiao said. "What is that, I have never been seen by such gentle diffraction." "Is it solved? I''m late." "Who is it?" Lin Xiao said. "Ath is you." ''As, Lin Xiao''s follower, why did you appear.'' "It can be said to be involved, or it can be said to have jumped in." "Honestly speaking, the current situation is irrelevant. If you don''t follow what he said, there will be a lot of trouble." "what do you want to say in the end?" "Listening to your tone, it''s as if you have succumbed to the enemy." "Perhaps, the situation is complicated, but there is no time to talk about it." "The elimination of the bull head means that he has lost control of the maze, because the magic terminal used to maintain the relic of the gods'' miracle, and soon we will be able to escape here." "But now we can still use this maze." "Does it mean to make it a magic puppet?" Lin Xiao said. "Exactly, since it is something from God''s Generation, it is very suitable as a magic puppet, only the heart of the furnace is missing." "I know, it''s like a magic box." ''Yes, I am very troubled with this problem. The magic puppets currently used for combat only need to exist for a short time, so what is cast is only textiles.'' "Although it requires a huge amount of magic power, that''s all that is necessary." "But if you want to defeat Lei Di, these alone are not enough. I saw that Kadok let me see that one step earlier." "That is definitely not a human being, but a monster that appeared before this planet in the distant past." "A guy of that level can''t be defeated by an instant attack, so how should we fight?" ''If there is no match, then I have this way.''As said. "I want to make myself Lu Xin, and I want to confess that I have killed many people." "At that time, in order to make a magic puppet, I didn''t do this before I was alive, and I started killing people behind me." "This kind of follower also exists. His hands were not defiled during his lifetime, but they are now." "As long as they are called out, killings are inevitable. After all, the Holy Grail War was originally an activity to satisfy the desires of magicians." "There is no way for this kind of thing to happen, and the Holy Grail war is the worst for me. My wish is to reproduce the origins and people who have suffered long ago." "For this I saw him with my own dignity and morals. These are just records of things that I can''t remember from the beginning." "It''s ironic that I can''t remember anything when I have done such a cruel and inhuman act." "However, the record still tortured me as an implementation, and this record is vividly visible whenever I am called." "After all, you are just the same kind who obey your own desires." "Nothing like that." "I will not say that there is no such situation, after all I have no experience in this area at all" "Whether there is a record will be influenced by the character and thought of the follower, or the content of the memory." "Although there is no need to remember the ordinary things, I still want to remember the things that save the world." "You will confess because of this, it shows that you are a person worth admiring, and you intend to sacrifice yourself unforgivably." "However, what is needed now is not a follower, but a giant, able to fight against the mighty power of Lei Di." "Kadok, it''s better not to think that he is mediocre, otherwise there will be opportunities." As said. "Master, sorry, if it has an effect on human principles, it may be now." "I will hand over the giant''s orders to you." "The soldiers waiting for you have a long journey and cruel choices, but I still detail you." "Fight, boy, I always believe that humans have the tenacity to bear this responsibility." "Ath, isn''t it just going to be used, but the whole maze." "Hello, what is this thing." "Run away, this is the battlefield." "what." "You are a fellow of the Chaldeans, why should you help them as a werewolf?" "No, not at all. Despite the long time, I have been a villain, after seeing Lei Di." "Oh, that''s it. I heard that Father Ang took the werewolf to see Lei Di on a whim, but he was scared to death." "Very pleasant, isn''t it? You don''t have to worry about being afraid anymore, so Lei Di will wake up from his sleep." "The fantasy tree has enough magic power." ''You mean the Lei Di woke up.'' "Yes, will you regain consciousness? Are you afraid? But it doesn''t matter that we will defeat him." ''Finally said it, we will destroy Lei Di.'' "Are you going to disobey Lei Di?" "It''s a pity that your mission is over, the emperor is already sober." ''This was when it happened earlier, let me meet that man, the fake priest.'' "The spirit is so weak, well, you have this right." said the priest. "Mozart, I must see you, and I must question why we came to fight each other and why we came to this world." "I think I will die if I see you," Salieri said. "If Mozart''s treasure is a performance, then he has been using one of the treasures in the past two months." The priest said: "The limit has been reached." "Perhaps your meeting is the arrangement of fate. He is just waiting for you, so that he can hold on for so long." "Destiny is like this, complicated, and difficult to tell. If you think something is wrong, don''t be sad, don''t object, and continue your dream." 1134 Reference 1132 This is a confession belonging to Salieri. Before seeing Mozart, his heart was very flustered and fearful. His words proclaimed a certain abnormal state of affairs, but I couldn''t tell the meaning. Then, I saw him. "I know this nervous and clean footsteps are very yours." Mozart said. "Man in gray, are you here to grant me death?" "Mozart, what are you going to do to the Ledi?" Salieri said. "As you can see, we let him play the piano for a while, forever." "It''s just that this is not our compulsion. After learning about the situation in this field, he volunteered to do so." "Also, this is a long concert." "How is it possible that you are responsible for both the piano and the paradise? Why do you have to do such heavy physical labor if you are impatient." "You are really too much. Although the so-called concert, it is best to get a bounty and pat your butt and leave after playing a song." "But this time the audience is in a special situation, and I can only have enough energy." "Besides, Lei Di always looks sober at any time, I don''t dare to cut corners without authorization." "Once he wakes up, the world will be crushed, so he can only be immersed in dreams." "That''s why you have been doing this all the time. You are so greedy that you will be in such a cold weather without a decent audience. He is totally unworthy of playing for the sleepy old immortal who doesn''t understand your value and consumes his soul." "Lei Di is a good listener, he said my music is like a paradise." "But I''m still almost at my limit. I should say I''m dying. This kind of environment is too harsh for me as a powerful and weak servant." "My fingers can''t move anymore. It''s even more uncomfortable to cover four thousand from suffering." "That said, it''s not worth it to die in vain, so let''s play a role." "To sum up, you are going to die anyway, it is better to die in your hands, so I made a condition to the priest." "You see they are not here, just now if you want to kill me." "You hate to kill me," Mozart said. "You even have to specify that I killed you?" "Did you say you want me to turn that scandal into reality?" "Well, since hatred makes you distorted to this point, just try to kill me if you don''t let it go." "Maybe your mood will be completely relieved, but your character''s life will not be redeemed because of this. Even if a genius is like me, there is nothing I can do about it." "Mozart." "Really, once you relax, it feels like you are about to collapse. I can''t hold it for a minute anymore." "I always do this when I''m with you. I always come uninvited. I rashly demand a showdown and make unreasonable demands on you." "So this time I''m going to be willful again, when everything is over, play a song for me, twinkle and twinkle little stars." "What do you want to do?" ''I know that even though I can''t survive, I still have a chance to win, Salieri, everything is in time.'' "Without the unanimous assistance of the enemy and us, it would be impossible to defeat that." ''So I will entrust this short period of time before the time comes to the only one willing to approach me.'' "Entrust the funeral to you, who caused the tragedy because of me. Nothing, my sponsor can''t hear it." "As long as we can distinguish the surprise, it won''t affect him at all." ''I will impose a curse on you, you will be called me for the time being, and play here.'' "Mozarthi you." "This job is really boring, maybe it''s interesting, the world''s biggest monster is like a dream in the sound of my piano." "It seems that the whole world is wrapped in a small palm in the palm of the hand, maybe it is not bad." "Yes, I remember." "Come on, play Requiem to your heart''s content." "Whether it is for Mozart or for other reasons, or for yourself, who once lost yourself, there are musical instruments." "The last feeling in this world." "How is it possible, what do you think about it?" said the werewolf. "You guy is crazy?" "I have been very fortunate to have been together since early. This is a golden opportunity." The emperor said: "The Chaldean servant, Kaddok and me, and the giant." "That giant belongs to the kind of Warcraft, who can''t talk and still wants to live. I want to cooperate with him because I have seen a miracle." "Those guys defeated Lei Di, did they defeat that mountain?" ''If it weren''t for this, it would be impossible to save the world. For this world, there is one more thing I want to tell you, which is very important.'' "Do you know what the demon named Chaldea intends to do?" "Huh?" said the werewolf. "They want to repair the human nature, in order to restore the world to its correct form, but this does not mean saving you. They are killing you and intend to cut off the wrong history and the wrong direction of evolution. "You don''t know too much, does he really understand what he is doing?" said the emperor. "Wake up from his sleep, that adult woke up, and may the great journey remain." "The mercenaries are disappearing." "Once the werewolves fight, this will happen, and Lei Di can''t stay in his sleep." "However, what is this, this matter is beyond my surprise." "Is it the illusion in my eyes?" "What the hell is going on, Holmes''s current monitor reality, even if it is a little subtle, Ang is called a behemoth." "Furthermore, this car is moving forward, towards the one that has an earthquake every time it moves." "Stop, shall we go to make up the number, and immediately tell Lin Xiao to retreat, we have to take off here. Since everything is in chaos, it''s better to go for imaginary diving."Aji said. "This is impossible. It is impossible to escape now. If the distance is too large, it will be shattered before it cannot escape." "The conditions for our victory remain the same, defeat the Thunder and catch the concealed." ''To this end, all combat power must be invested.'' "Da Vinci, don''t hesitate, equip all your things. "Understand, the adjustment is complete, the school girl can already reach it." "Okay, strike immediately." ''I didn''t tell you to stop, you will die.''Agie said. "Lei Di is not an ordinary werewolf, but an ancient creature found in this place. By combining with it, Lei Di fell into a deep sleep. I don''t know if it is because of his aptitude as a supernatural hero, or the bloodline of Divinity Lei Di." "He is still growing. It is said that both mammoths and tigers are destroyed because of their own teeth." "He even wants to help transcend this destruction." "Lei Di is no longer shocked by people, saying that people love a high school son, but a monster who is simply feared." The priest said. "Celebrate the whole body''s strength and continue to hate, Salieri." ''The nap is about to end, Lei Di finally has to face the truth.'' "The mercenaries turned into dust?" "What is this earthquake?" Lin Xiao said. "It seems that it is still being constructed, like the sexy line curve is growing, this body is too huge." "What''s the matter?" Lin Xiao said. "It''s too big, this Lei Di, beats even more than a giant." "That''s right, my dream, just awake, I can recognize the real reality, yes, when I am half asleep and half awake. Massacre many rebels, lost the territory of the empire, the nap is over, but must get up." "Finally awakened." "It is said that the Lei Di once moved this place to Alexandria." ''However, that city supplement, due to Lei Di''s sleepy mutation, evolution, further evolution and staying and fighting, that city has disappeared from the world.'' "Yes, that mountain is Alexander, a stranger to the man who returned here again and fell asleep. Lei Di is not a human being. Lei Di is at the end of mankind and has become a hand out." "I have received a report from a mercenary that you have betrayed me. The so-called peace and happiness are all lies. Empress!" "Is that what to say." ''It''s the emperor''s wrath'' "Because of how aggregates can win, it is a mistake to want to fight that kind of guy." "Keep your distance and don''t get involved." Atta said: "I can''t care about who it is now, and try to command their actions.'' "Full retreat!" "Jingua, I have both soldered masks with Warcraft, and I have also fought unexpectedly, but I have never seen such a scale, the hand patch is comparable to the real Olympus, right?" "I heard that I was everywhere in the Goddai, at least ten meters in my area." ''Anyway, I said it a long time ago, don''t wake up the emperor and face a huge monster like a mountain.'' "We can''t do anything." ''This kind of thing should be well explained. If money is always huge, then we can also be mentally prepared.'' "By the way, that one is not Shem, it''s a huge mammoth." "What is that thing is a creature"" "The elephant in this world has perished. I can''t explain to you that the werewolf is not a flash, but an image." "Can you fight?" Lin Xiao said. "This is not a question of evasion, only fighting him." "Okay, let''s go together." Lin Xiao said. "The leader should look like this. Ride on the magic puppet for battle." ''After all, you still have to use Lingshu at critical moments, and the timing of the trump card is up to you.'' "But that guy is not watching us at all." "Always crying for betrayal." "Yes, we did betray them." Caddock said. "You are still alive Caddock." "Are you going to help?" ''what are you saying?'' "The point is this magic puppet." "Yes, Lei Di is a kind of disaster, every time you decide it will be like this, since you are here, we will destroy her." ''Before you arrive, it is a great time to build a new world.'' ''So I will use it unceremoniously.'' "Do all round and round things." "As long as you quit." "I don''t want to have a good relationship with you. It''s enough to get together to defeat Lei Di." "I just don''t know that everyone can''t choose, they can attack the stage of Lei Di." "Okay, Lin Xiao, this is commonplace for you, go to the world for a long time." ''I know.''Lin Xiao said. "But what to do." ''The first thing is to trap him, Lei Di also has weaknesses, such as actions.'' "I deeply feel the same, such a huge body cannot move agile." "In other words, he cannot react to the actions of the followers, at least the attack can be effective." ''He can''t fly, just a move will cause a blood collapse.'' "The weakness is that Ancai, the network manager above his head, is his capital and interest." ''Strong Ahu''s strength to see despite the snowstorm, you can see.'' "I see, which crown is it." ''But it''s very difficult to get close. Even if you sprint from the tip of your nose along your nose, you will be beaten before you go.'' "Are everyone here?" "Now that the villain has nothing to do, the disaster has begun, Lei Di is already sober, destroying all money, he will not stop." "I can understand your feelings, but now is the time to fight together." ''The emperor, Lei Di''s goal is you, so...'' ''I will use my own treasure.'' "As a ruler, I am unqualified. Some of my sincere food have long since disappeared. I don''t even know why I became a follower." "Not even the records are searched well." "Yet I love this world so much."" "In order to shoulder this responsibility, I will defeat Lei Di." "You can only stay with me to the end." ''How is the communication?''Lin Xiao said. "Then only rely on on-site judgment." "With this uneasy feeling, time is running out, let''s set off." ''Ata, you should understand that now there is no chance to resist, you will fly to your heart''s content, and freedom is waiting for you.'' "Our school is weak, no matter what, Master, you are about to call." "Look at this treasure and listen to it before I can give orders to start fighting." "You stay here honestly." "How about Lin Xiao, this world is over." ''Still fighting.'' "Are you going to fight? Relying on that demon puppet, I don''t understand it, neither the servant nor this demon puppet is the opponent of that Lei Di." Lange said: "Don''t say anything like cooperation, your power is too small. Isn''t it a joke that the ants want to challenge the giant?" "You can''t win." ''I realized very clearly and vaguely.'' ''''I surrendered when I saw that, so I immediately surrendered that is a god, there exists a god with flesh in this world, no one can resist..."Lange said. So we can only obey." ''But I can still act." "So I went." Lin Xiao said. "You guy, you are totally crazy." Wake up from the dream, there is no one around, nothing at all, I have become so many things, for Zimin to protect the Yellow Emperor, but the world has been defeated. That''s right, the god of another world said, I didn''t want to usher in this ending! Lei Di was roaring, he wanted to defeat those who betrayed him, this world is so unreasonable, everything changed when he woke up. 1135 Chapter 1133 "Who is here?" Lei Di said. "We are from the Chaldeans." Lin Xiao said. "We even let go of the remnant party, Gao Yang, bastard." Lei Di said. "This magic puppet is so strong." "Of course, it''s the master of magic puppet Asi after all." "Mostly, the demon puppet is equipped with defensive spells, even if it allows people to ride on the shoulders, it is not surprising." "Lin Xiao, are you crazy, otherwise, you can''t succeed without this degree of madness." "It really taught us a lesson." "What an unreasonable retribution, Lei Di." "But this is the so-called destiny, realize Lei Di!" said the emperor. Lei Di roared, raised his nose, and thunder fell from the sky. Thunder shattered the skin and sexy lines, and Qi Yubo shifted the empty building to a flat bottom. The damaged part of the giant was repaired like a rewind. The Lei Di was still unscathed, and the werewolf who had witnessed the eating scene said that this is the generation of God, and the Genesis Station is something that no one is allowed to watch. "Although I have counted it in my heart, it is too powerful." "But all our trump cards have been played, including the enemy''s, our own, and even the dead." If I join Mozart for a while, I have tried my best to accomplish this in the shortest time. "The next step is to look forward to victory. It doesn''t matter. Even me can win." "Release my treasure." "Damn it, so powerful," Beowulf said. "It can''t even disturb the line of sight." "Damn it is stronger than expected. The greatest power must be seized." "Father, you must be smiling and watching in secret anyway." "This is too far-fetched, I hope you can describe it as I am vying for a seat and the supervisor is watching you." "So what? You exchanged me, are you finally going to leave the field?" "Are you at a loss?" "You must be hiding something, I know you are hiding what the emperor is doing." "If there is Wang Ping, it will show up, and besides, you can''t afford to stay out of it now." "makes sense." "Neither Atta nor I can avoid the emperor''s anger." said the priest. "Then I will send you a helper, even though it is a mediocrity who cannot be compared with Mozart." "But because of this, he will not hesitate to fight his life to reach the realm of genius." "No, it''s a realm where geniuses will not step into it at all. Only ordinary people will devote their emotions." "Cadok used Mozart''s music to put the Lei Di into a good sleep." "However, to solve any fundamental problems with Evodia, you should still put more effort into the end of the way. "Really, thanks for the advice, and then, what wicked hand do you hide." "The Lei Di, who can reach desperate, feels that stability can bring salvation, and that he can succeed with talents. I think too much." "No need for talent and confession, it''s time to emerge, Salieri, now is the time to roar." "Correct this fundamental mistake!" "I can''t do it! My piano sound can''t suppress the angry Lei Di, I don''t have that level at all, I know myself. I know very well about you, I can''t do it, I can''t play." "I can''t reach your realm, no, even then you have to do it." "Shut up, it''s so noisy, what do you think a genius like you knows, depends on a guy like you who is beloved by the god of music." "I myself was born out of the murderous intent to you. Musical instruments and other things are too Huangmiao, and my skills during my lifetime have long been forgotten." "No, even so, you still have to play the piano. If you don''t, you won''t be able to save the world." "The world is for me, the godly avenger." "I can''t create such a shocking music as you." "I know." "I can''t move people like you." "of course." "But the delusion entrenched in my heart made me understand your darkness, and I found what I saw where the glory receded." "You didn''t see us, you didn''t see mortals, you didn''t see humans, it''s natural." "Because you will fight with the devil in your heart. You love music more than the devil in your heart. Even though demons are tempted in every way, you love the faintness of human creation." "But the faint and human behavior did not affect you long ago. In this case, you still play the piano triumphantly after becoming a hero." "Don''t be afraid to be together, then I must also play it." "That''s right, I shouldn''t care about this, after all, no matter who it is, you are worse than me." "It''s you that makes people bad, I see, let''s play the piano." "Anyway, the so-called natural talents are things that will not be included in the textbook for luck." "I will gather the techniques built by many musicians to catch up with you." "How about it, how does Irving''s level compare to you?" "No, it''s not for this thing that will never catch up." "You just need to do what you want." "According to my own thoughts? My ego is sorrow, anger, and murderous intent to you." "You want me to be angry according to my own thoughts, this will be very, this anxious, this passion, and witness my anger." "That''s right, you don''t need any skills like this, play with your unreasonable anger." "Pick your fingertips, my companions" "It''s so noisy you shut up and listen, what kind of fellows I am in a different situation from you." "This piece of music resounding through the streets came from above the palace?" Lin Xiao said. "It''s Salieri, that''s his style. No level, no skills at all. He just smashed his anger and despair on the keyboard." "Because of this, it can shock people. At least it seems to have worked for this guy." "This voice, this anger, don''t restrain my heart." Lei Di said. "There is a chance, let''s go together." Lin Xiao said. "Salieri''s spiritual foundation, the power of the treasure has increased?" "How is it possible that anger can make the followers work hard to improve, and there is such a thing?" Caddock said. Of course it is possible if the feeling is not a mere plant but the spiritual core of the task." "This is the so-called private painting, the original appearance is revealed. That shout is his job. It is precisely because he agrees with Mozart more than any other that he hates and fears Mozart." "He hates those people who can''t understand this genius, and angrily says everyone is stupid." "What his anger burns is between himself and Mozart, the era itself in which Liangren is connected." "Salieri, is now devoting everything in his life to this piece of music." "Come on, listen, the emperor, sad and angry werewolf, you''ve gone from seeing one side to being cut, compared to full of anger, but things are inherently impermanent." "In order to get this huge body, how many beasts did you kill, and you let the mercenaries continue to kill werewolves." "You said that all of this is for survival, however, it is a mistake for you to live now in the world." "Trying to invade Yu Zhi''s ugly art, destroy it." "Thunder hit the court." "Does the bastard plan to make Salieri and his palace red snapper?" "Don''t want to succeed, now is the only time to go up to two levels to attack with all your strength." ''This is the last chance, no matter what happens, I will pull down the crown.'' "Command the devil, now is the time for the fifth class to entangle this monster." "Gaz, our strength is not enough to win, this is four hundred and fifty years of persistence." "I will never tolerate you." "Quickly leave." Lin Xiao said. "If I leave, the Lei Di will regain his strength. Irving can never leave here, not to mention, this is the only piano in the world." "Until I die, I have to play before I die, toward my anger, my anger, and Mozart''s anger." "Go around behind him and attack!" "Damn it, the stone actually dared to hinder me, people other than me still want to guard the palace." "Lightning added and split everything." "Unfortunately, this is the accumulation of claims. Even the magic puppet can''t bear it, and other people can''t bear it." "You and the palace behind you will be shattered, let the devil back quickly, do you want to die for nothing?" "You deserve to be caught up." ''That''s Holmes, come here.'' "It''s too early to give up, hold on." ''We now want you to start the final battle.'' "Could it be?" Lin Xiao said. Suddenly recalling what happened before, I really felt the moment when the school girl came forward. "Even if you win, but this time is different, I am troubled." Are we really right. Lin Xiao knows very well that if he is confused and confused by doubts, he joins all equality for the sake of school girls. "Can you do it well?" "After all kinds of armed glasses are combined, you are no longer in the original spirit base, and Shi Yonghong''s abilities from Galahad are no longer available. These shortcomings will be partially filled, and the adjustment to you is perfect. Don''t worry.," "But you still have to test yourself before you complete it. "The final adjustment?" "That is to say, of course, it is the proof that Lingzhi is the heroic spirit. When the treasure awakens, you will be reborn as a brand new you." "Not Galahad''s treasure." "Da Vinci is very powerful, I feel that I can really catch up. This level is quite good." "I can see the palace, expand the location, hurry up." "We just said Matthew is here." "No matter how you worry, you can''t find acceptable answers." "Even so, I am Lin Xiao''s servant. I can only give up the things I am leveling up now, and I cannot give up the trust of the person in front of me." "So let''s go and open Nagato." "Launch towards the palace!" "Engulfed by thunder, you bastards." "This!" "I heard them, arrived!" "Musashi, do you care about this guy more than life?" ''We still have a chance.''Lin Xiao said. "She is coming." "what!" "senior!" "You have come to school girl." "Finally caught up, sorry for keeping you waiting." "School girl is now back to the front." "New follower, I''m boring to fly you." "Don''t worry, everyone, let me do that lightning strike." The school girl said. "What are you talking about? What''s the use of a shield? Don''t worry about me. Run to the devil''s side. I can bear it. You go quickly." "No." The school girl said: "Please concentrate on playing." It''s okay to say this, thank you. Can you resist it? "I can, we have already experienced this long and difficult journey." "Even if I''m still immature, the facts won''t change. We have defeated Riyaki, the King of Magic, and King Solomon, so we can stand here." "I can definitely stop this level of violence." "How can I be so strong, I have never seen such a dedicated Gu Wu." "My credit is extremely heavy, but I heard the voice and understood that I must guard a very important thing." "Senior, your words have been conveyed to me." "I believe your school girl." Lin Xiao said. "Lei Di''s lightning strike was launched." At that moment, although there was only a short moment, the treasure was liberated. "The real name freeze begins. It is a fantasy city that bears many roads and many wishes, echo the already fragile dream city!" "call!" "Confirm that the situation is perfect." "It''s okay, girl, you are great." "Now concentrate on dealing with Lei Di!" said the school girl. "You can see the light just now, you must see the cornerstone of our city of energy." "There is a chance you lose the flicker of Lightning." "Musashi!" "You are not an ordinary person." ''There is no elephant in my acquaintances. This is a critical juncture. It is a juncture of life and death that affects everything. If you don''t show the profound meaning of Jianhao''s decisive victory, when will you be better?'' "Lei Di, let me give you the last blow. I understand the reason why I am still traveling, because my relationship with Wang Hai has not been satisfied. Thanks to Lei Di, I am the same, I still have something to cut off!"Musashi said. "Cut Lei Di, that huge body." "Master, which Miss Musashi is drifting right now." "Grab Lei Di''s crown." Lin Xiao said. "Don''t want to succeed!" Lei Di said. "Nothing I can fight!" "School girl catch me." Lin Xiao said. The mountain monster completely stopped, and the crown collapsed at the same time, what about Lin Xiaoren? "It doesn''t matter." "Successfully, the master and the enemy are completely silent." "thank you very much." "The battle continues, look at the ground, he turned out to be a monster." ''It''s a struggling guy. From this point of view, you are obligated to make the final victory with him." "Those who are rebellious and unruly, report their names." "I''m Beowulf." "I am Atta." "That''s it." "You are different, right?" "I came from the era after you." "It''s finally time to be cut." "History will advance. I want to build a new empire in this place." said the emperor. "You let me be a stepping stone." "Emperor, the crown is not granted randomly. Of course I understand that my time is no longer good. There is only one person beside me who finishes running." "Come and fight me." "I won''t succumb under any circumstances." Lei Di said. "The battle has begun." Lin Xiao said. "That''s it?" "But I want to ask." "Why do you do this?" Lei Di said. 1136 Chapter 1134 Finally, after some hard work, Lin Xiao and others defeated Lei Di and embarked on a new adventure. "Imaginary diving is going well at the moment. Now please enjoy your travel in the sea of ??time." "The distance of one movement is 150 kilometers. Since the output is now reduced, it will take about an hour." "Oh, where is this extremely disturbed face?" ''Although it''s only the second time, I should be used to this formation. I''m right, Aggie.''Lin Xiao said. Aji said, "Oh, is there something to do with me? Is it a temporary refreshment time?" "you think too much." "Hmph, I didn''t think about anything, just immersed in trivial, boring sentimentality." "Really, I have defeated the servant who destroyed the Chaldeans. Why is it not happy at all." "My personal team, although they are all people with bad morals, are very capable of doing things. After solving all this, they must pay their insurance money, even though I have no money now." Aji said. "But this kind of movement is really unusual. I am a land man and don''t like the sea, although I am even willing to achieve it for the sake of humans." Aji said: "But I don''t think you will get used to this forever, even though the feeling of seasickness has already adapted.'' "Well, I don''t feel seasick, but I don''t feel well. Aggie has a phobia?" "It''s not such a problem, I mean you can''t get used to this situation." Aji said. "Very well, the so-called habitual danger means that safety will be ignored." "Neglect, betrayal, bankruptcy, the victory will be cancelled after judgment, this kind of retribution is caused by carelessness and conceit." "Just because I succeeded once, I think it will go well again and again. How can I be so optimistic." "I''m talking about it, even though it can actually prove the imaginary space, it is indeed a great achievement, but to be honest, there is still a feeling of demonstrating ghosts." "Right." Lin Xiao said. "I believe that I won''t achieve a car that I can''t control, but now I have to do this. The imaginary space is rare. Only a few magicians possess attributes." "And I would drift in it, and when I think of it, it feels like a dizzy feeling." Aji said. "If you can describe it this way, it means that you don''t actually feel dizzy. Aggie has such courage." "The reason you are upset is because you are a pure magician, and the front desk staff are all magic and science." "It is precisely because you are familiar with this field that you will regard the benefits and dangers of imaginary numbers as they have been." Holmes said. "Even so, you can still work hard to stay calm. You really have extraordinary abilities, not tenacity." "Compared with the experience of being at the bottom, are you accustomed to the so-called crisis?" "I am used to being a ghost, who would be like this? I have never sprinted to the finish line as the last one." "As the last one to sprint to the finish line, Aji used a very strange description." "Of course it looks like me, and the use of metaphors is naturally unique." "Holmes was complimenting you just now." Lin Xiao said. "Is that so? The real heroes are some weird guys." Aji said. "Crystal consultant, if you show up as a magician, I will find it easy to communicate." "Haha, this is impossible, I am me, even if the spiritual base is different, it will look like this." "In fact, when Lin Xiao met, I showed up as a magician." "There is not much difference between me as a follower and the Chaldean formally contracted." Holmes said. "am I right." "You are right to say that. In my opinion, Holmes will never change." "Is that right?" "Speaking of which, what''s next." ''After Aji sneaked in, did we hold a combat meeting here?''The school girl said. "He has passed out." Lin Xiao said. "I''m very sorry, we didn''t notice that you opened your eyes and dizzy." ''What about this young man, Lin Xiao, you go to sleep frequently, and it is said that you can sleep standing up.'' "Yes, this is a very powerful magic." Lin Xiao said. "It''s true, it''s really a skill. Does this place really matter?" Aji said. "Close to the subject, I should be in a trance like me." "The battle plan is about to begin." "That''s it, sorry Liang" "But we need to eat." "Da Vinci, this is Aggie''s wish, now let''s talk about the situation." "Okay, since it''s a wish, let''s rinse it out and simply confirm the future arrangements." "We are now breaking into the wall of the storm near the entrance where we are now." "Follow this direction in the northern part of Europe, and once in the south." "Even though the distance is only 10 skills, we have nothing to do with Northern Europe" "Just dealing with coordinate errors requires all-out efforts, so my martial arts watch whether there are enemies on it." "I hope you will have this mental preparation, and this ascent may be stronger than last time." "That is to say, every time you enter a new world, you have to rise again. It''s a showdown." Aji said. "I''m confirming once, can''t you ignore the Nordic Anomaly Belt and go directly across the peninsula to the North Sea like this?" "You need conditions to float in the anomaly zone, so I don''t think it is necessary to force it." "Even if you don''t know the coordinates of the hesitation sea, just move to the vicinity of the North Sea first." "I can understand your mood, but it is impossible. Now we are barely moving against the boundary between the real space and the imaginary space." "In other words, you can see the real space from the imaginary space. Otherwise, you can''t float without predestined conditions." "Also in this state, Li Xiaohao will be affected by the distance of real space." Da Vinci said. ''This is of course, after all, we are moving along reality.'' "With the current sneak, it is impossible to sneak with an imaginary number of more than 300 skills near the boundary without charging." "In any case, we need to float here once and have to supply it." Lin Xiao said. "That''s it, imaginary numbers sneak in, seemingly convenient, but actually very inconvenient." "That''s right, if you want to sneak as you want and float up to where you want to go." "With the current situation, we can''t do anything we enter." "Oh, apologizing is no good, so quickly go across Northern Europe to the hesitation sea." "The time difference with the surface is about ten days. As long as the storm has passed, it will immediately rise." "It''s the same as at that time, is there that big tree in Northern Europe?" "After all, it has been consolidated before entering the storm. I can see it with the naked eye. Add the words of the fantasy tree near the floating point." "We will be forced to choose. Anyway, after we enter, it is basically land." "I hope you can stabilize your emotions so that you can cope with any situation." "The fantasy tree collapsed for unknown reasons." "Good food has returned." "Something is approaching." "A bunch of things are observed approaching." "A moving object with a fixed wavelength responds. In addition to this, there are other things moving." "Wait, what else will exist in the imaginary space?" "Yes, there shouldn''t be any objects except that imaginary numbers are new, but there are exceptions." "That is us now, using high-tech magic to enter here, that is to say." "There are other guys like us?" Lin Xiao said. "If it exists, it must be a technology beyond us, although I would like to say that there is no such possibility." "Da Vinci, have you confirmed?" "Sorry, I have tried my best to observe the surface, so there is no extra situation to look around." "But there is something weird. It has been very smooth since just now." "There must be something nearby, but I don''t know the person''s true face." "Sneaking also has magical spirituality radar, but it is completely unclear by these." "I don''t know that there will be life here, maybe it''s wave propagation." "Aji." "Is the enemy coming?" "Who said that the tree is used to it." "It''s a monster or a follower with an imaginary diving effort, no matter where they are, it''s nothing strange." Aji said. "Calm down. There is a possibility. He said I couldn''t do it on my birthday, but Gao Yang could move freely." "Although I think she is unlikely to use the same methods as us, she may also have some kind of dimensional movement." "I said it earlier, let''s think about that Lei Di, the guys who live in the anomaly zone are all monsters." "Then there may be knights with this skill among them." "What do you mean by vanity." "Perhaps the heroic spirit is still a world drifter." "There is no such thing as we move arbitrarily in real space." There was no before, but it may be zero. If we do, we will be imitated. "Is it closer." ''Please calm down, Aji, that may not make you quiet even if you say that, but me.'' "I always feel something is quite close." "Is it the feeling you have before?" Lin Xiao said. "It shouldn''t be something that has never been felt, but is extremely disgusting." "There seems to be a vague question to you." "This is a devil''s method. I will obey my own rationality. I don''t want to be a risky boss, but in this case I also understand that emergency surfacing is the best solution." Aji said. "I gave the order to execute the float immediately." "Even though I support school girls, I can''t use samurai. There are indeed nearby and I can''t see it. I have a vote above my head." "We have entered Northern Europe, but the danger of rising is very high. We may be brought back to reality, directly destroyed, and joined the overlap between the self that was ten days ago and the self that was breastfeeding." "It will be crushed. Doesn''t it matter if it''s like this?" ''Maybe the guys with unknown origins are watching and swallowing us at any time. Everyone''s lives are in my hands.'' ''How can we continue with unknown danger.''Lin Xiao said. "Starting to float, I won''t say the second time." "Swimming this consciousness for a few days, then let''s start." "No, what the hell is going on." "I believe you Da Vinci, go up." "I believe you too." The school girl said. Lin Xiao said. "This will cause fever, so in fact I don''t really want to do this, because the body mimicry load is correspondingly stronger, which is very hard." "I''ll help too, please connect the console to my side." "me too." "I''m just dying to draw a gourd like this, but the more helpers the better, this kind of thing is just fine." "Relying on the record of the Lingji suitcase is difficult to use their power in situations outside of short-term battles." "It would be a different matter if it was Salieri''s situation, but at this moment." "It''s a pity that I can''t borrow reinforcements, I can only support myself." Da Vinci said. "The plane''s moon journey begins to converge, and the boundary begins to lift others." "The target coordinates are much different from reality." ''Floating up in the imaginary space, ending the imaginary number, floating up to the top.'' "All values ??and weapons are normal." "what happened." "This time it''s not in the previous order, it''s a little different from the last time." "Of course, after all, the last time I went directly and this time I was investigating the surrounding area. This time the master will also go together. Let''s go together." "It''s the same with this hand, so am I ready once in hand?" "Ok." "Ok the hatch, let''s go now." Da Vinci said. "senior." "It doesn''t matter to your body," Lin Xiao said. "No problem, Lingji has been completely adjusted and clearly experienced such a fierce battle, but the machine does not have any trumpet." ''How to describe it, it''s really a world wrapped in silver, senior.''The school girl said. "The smell is three degrees, it''s not very cold, it makes people refreshing, maybe because of the experience of the werewolf environment, so the CIA will feel that the snow here is like heaven." "It is estimated that the temperature will drop after nightfall, but it is calm now." "Very beautiful." Lin Xiao said. "Yes, I feel the same way." "Although I don''t know what kind of place this world is, I always feel that it is peaceful here." "Peace is hopeful. I hope that not all designs are dangerous. Now it is not a matter of immersion to catch up. Let''s start the task." "Don''t get too far away." "The current memory camouflage camouflage requires three hours to charge." "Arrival at the top, and more." "Is this fighting?" Lin Xiao said. "It''s not snow and ice that are white. Are those swaying flames." "It must be magic for what happened to those flames." "Bai ice and Lan Yan cover all of this, and the huge sun hangs in the sky." "This sun is not right, it is too huge." "There is one more problem, I can''t see the dream of losing" "Yes, I can see it from the beginning." Lin Xiao said. "It should be impossible not to have a fantasy tree." "Mr. Holmes." "Your distance is good, although you can''t detect each other''s situation right now." ''But I have to ask you to go, this time the strange news is difficult to deal with.. "It can be seen." Lin Xiao said. 1137 Reference 1135 The new story that belongs to Lin Xiao began. He began his fifth journey, this time into a fantasy world. That day. "Yeah." Altria said, "Why isn''t my father coming back? The association said that I can go home today." "Sister Xuela went to practice. She said she was going to travel around and subdue her country. It''s boring. It''s boring to practice stick skills before eating." "I''m back, Altria." "Oh Dad!" "I''m back, I''ve made you wait for a long time, do you look after the house obediently?" "Hmph, you need to say, dad, are you okay?" "Did you get injured when fighting against the monster?" "Oh, I''m very good, by the way, Atoria, I will give you a present later." "Oh, really?" Attoria said: "Fishing is still sneakers, or weapons." "Is there something wrong with my way of education? Don''t you a girl like clothes and jewelry?" "I like beautiful clothes, but they get dirty soon, and the jewelry will break when you go out to play. By the way, dad, why do you hold a blanket?" "Could it be that it was a gift for me." "Oh, so smart." Casey said. "Ah, why is it a boy in this blanket." "He''s a gift." Cassie said; "This little guy is handsome." "Who is this boy." "Don''t wake him up so loudly." "Wake up, is he still alive?" Attoria said, "It looks like a beautiful spirit." ''I have bandaged his wound, it will not be life-threatening.'' "However, I still need a break." "I''ll take him back first, you go and boil some boiling water." "To understanding." "Sleep really sound." "He''s about the same age, it''s the first time I have seen such black hair." Attoria said. "It''s really pretty black hair." Cassie said, "By the way, his eyes are amber." "Ok?" "Xia Nu said this, so I should explain the matter clearly." "what?" "Who is he, why is he injured, why do you want to take him home, is it an illegitimate child, you betrayed your mother?" Attoria said. "Huh, where did you learn these words? Sherra must have taught you." "Yes." "That precocious stinky girl." "Dad met this child at work, I don''t even know his name." Casey said. "Does work mean the work of a guerrilla?" Attoria said. "Right." Casey said. "Oh." ''Ugh?'' "He woke up," Casey said. "Yeah." Lin Xiao said:''Where is this place.'' "Wow, it''s amber." "Little guy, you are awake, this is my house, so please rest assured." Cassie said. "What are you thinking about?" Lin Xiao said, "You can save someone like me. Is there something wrong with your brain? Why don''t you leave me there." ''You ask why, in fact, I don''t have as much incense at all.''Cassie said. "Stop kidding, Cassie, do you know what you are doing?" "Hey." Atolia said: "You are all injured, so you are yelled out and you will get wounds." "Who are you?" Lin Xiao said. "My name is Attoria." "This is my daughter." Cassie said: "I didn''t tell you before that I have a daughter similar to yours.'' "It seems to have mentioned it, no, now is the time to say this" "Don''t yell." ''I know, but you will make me worse.'' "what did you say?" ''I didn''t say anything." ''Well, it''s best not to make her angry in this family, if he gets angry, I can''t stop him.'' "It looks like it is." Lin Xiao said. "By the way, did you forget one thing." "Huh?" Lin Xiao said. "Tell me your name. I told you your name just now. You know me, but I don''t know yours. It''s not fair." "Well, it makes sense for her to read the book occasionally. There is no need for Yin Mang until now. I don''t know the name is very inconvenient. Tell us." ''Got it, my name is Lin Xiao.'' Five years later. This morning. "Well, I slept well. I think it seems like my father is making breakfast today, and I will say that Lin Xiao should still be asleep." "Haha, he seems to have gotten up, well, I will get up soon." "Playing the harmonica again." "Good morning, Atolia." "Sorry, did you wake you up?" Lin Xiao said. "No, I just woke up." "But it''s true, I started to be handsome early in the morning." Attoria said. "My sister is fascinated by it." "What sister, you are the same age as me." "Tsk tusk, you are too naive, although you are the same age, but in this family, I am indeed your senior." Attoria said. "Can you be considered a senior sister?" "Okay, I see." "Ah, the attitude is so perfunctory, but after all, this piece is really nice, the melody is bright, but it feels a little sad." "Although your other songs are also good, but I still like this one the most." "By the way, what is the name of the song?" "The location of the star." Lin Xiao said. "Yes, that''s it, if I could be so good." "It looks easy, but it''s actually hard to learn." ''I think it''s better than you are good at sticks, but the key is to concentrate.''Lin Xiao said. "If you let me practice without moving, I will probably fall asleep soon. Although Lin Xiao breathes out that you are a good hobby, you should also participate in more social activities." "Apart from the harmonica, your interests are reading books and repairing weapons. In this era, staying at home is unpopular." "No way, my popularity has always been bad." Lin Xiao said. "Speaking of which, I think your hobby is strange. Apart from fishing and catching bugs, it is collecting sneakers." "What''s weird about this, I just like it, and Irving hasn''t played bug catching anymore." Attoria said. "Huh? Really?" Lin Xiao said. "Hey, Lin Xiao, Attoria." "Ah, it''s Dad, good morning." Lin Xiao said. "Good morning, dad has breakfast ready?" Attoria said. "Well, it''s done." Cassie said, "While it''s still cold, you can come down and eat." "understood." "We will go right away." Lin Xiao said. "I''m stuffed." "Well, the stomach is already bulging." "Eat so much early in the morning." "So what, children who can eat are healthy." ''Well, you have energy when you are full.'' "By the way, you are going to the association to complete the final training today, right?" ''Just review the knowledge.'' "After the research is over, we will be guerrillas just like my father." "Never think of me as a kid anymore." "Hum is too naive. After the training is over, you will become quasi-guerrillas, in other words just trainee members." "If you want to stand alone, you have to become a regular guerrilla soon." "Well, wait and see I will make a lot of results to surpass Abu." "Haha, if you have the ability, do it," Cassie said. "What''s so controversial, Attoria, don''t be too careless, there will be an exam waiting for us after the research is over." "Huh?" Attoria said, "There are exams? What exams?" "Don''t you remember it?" Lin Xiao said. "It is to test whether we have mastered all the knowledge. If we fail, we will have to make up the exam again. Didn''t Sister Shera say it before?" "Oops, I have forgotten everything. Sister Xuela seems to have said, forget it, there will always be a way." "You, should you be optimistic or careless by nature." "You really can''t help me, who is this optimistic personality like?" "It''s annoying, I''m better than you." "You father and daughter are exactly the same." "Well, we should go now." "Shera is still waiting for us in the association." "I see, you can''t let her wait too long." ''By the way, it''s my turn to cook dinner today, dad. Don''t order what you want to eat.'' "I think about it," Casey said. "Then get a premium grilled fish." "It''s too difficult for Attoria." "Well, I''m just talking casually, the willow line is the same as usual, but Outai reluctantly, as long as it is edible." "I look down on people too much, but I can''t refute it." ''By the way, go to the grocery store and help Owen buy a cover magazine. The latest issue is here.'' "I see, go to the grocery store and buy a magazine." "The rest will be given to you as pocket money, but don''t squander it." Cassie said. "Fill it out, thank you dad." ''Then we are leaving now, Dad.'' "Come on, say hello to Shera for me," Cassie said. "By the way, dad, don''t you go to the Guerrilla Association today? It seems that you rarely go there in recent days." Lin Xiao said. "I''m dealing with someone who has been dragging me to understand your heart, don''t worry about getting fired anyway." "Dad is really unreliable." Attoria said. "The time is just right, it''s neither too early nor too late." "Oh, I had just graduated from school, so I had to study so hard in order to be a guerrilla. I really dreamt of a chance to read." "Today is the last. It is worth the effort to make such an effort for my dream." Lin Xiao said. "Okay!" Attoria said, "When it comes to the end, then do it to the end." "Then let''s go to the Guerrilla Association over there." Lin Xiao said. "Good morning uncle." "Oh, isn''t this Lin Xiao and Attoria?" Linong said. "It''s really rare to come here so early in the morning. Are you here to buy new shoes?" "Have you got new products?" "Could it be Siluo''s cumulative product." "Forget the purpose in a blink of an eye." "Father''s order has forgotten that we are here to buy Libel magazine." Lin Xiao said. "Ah, yes." "Hehe, you are still so keen on mobile sports shoes, but unfortunately there are no new products, as for the latest issue of the magazine. The goods will not arrive until noon." "At noon, we were doing research at that time." Lin Xiao said. "We will come again after the research is over." "Well, we will keep it for you." "In this way, you are going to be guerrillas too. It is really enviable that I also seemed to be guerrillas when I was young." "It can be said that Libel''s boys all have this beautiful vision." "But I think the girl is too." "What are you talking about, isn''t Sister Xuela also a female guerrilla?" "I didn''t say anything wrong with this." "Well, you two need to work hard." ''The goods will arrive at that time, you remember to come to the rescuer.'' ''Sure enough, the air in the morning is fresher, and now we have to glue the lovely flowers.'' "Oh, good morning." "Good morning, Elger." "Your grandma came very early in a few days, oh, by the way, today is your last day for training." "It seems that you said that when you came to work before." "um, yes." "Well, you definitely didn''t mention it." ''However, Atoria makes people worry about being reckless since childhood.'' ''''Yeah, she has been a daredevil since she was a child. Enough is not enough, there is no end." "Okay, don''t quarrel, go and take the exam." "Oh, Atolia, who caught Cassie''s trouser legs not long ago, is about to become a guerrilla." "Time is really unforgiving." "Hello Aunt Stina." ''It''s you guys, going to do training later.'' ''Well, you are optimistic, I will definitely pass and become a female guerrilla who does not lose to Sister Shera.''Atoria said. "Hehe I''m looking forward to it, by the way, Atolia." "Why do you stare at someone''s face like this?" "You are different from Lin Xiao, the teacher is lazy." "Ah, I am not like this anymore." "Didn''t you go out staring at your messy hair before?" "That''s because I was anxious about ID, because I got into sneakers." "Atolia, listen well, how do you say you are so old, pay attention to the appearance." "I''m talking about a guerrilla who is disheveled and others will not find it reliable, and this is also a sign of good mental state." "Ok, I will pay attention." ''That''s right, you have to work hard.'' "I am going to work in the mysterious forest now, and the merchant has bought wood." "You need to prepare enough wood for them." "It hasn''t started business yet, we supply side, it''s early for you." "Good morning, not long ago, you helped us fix the reason. Thank you so much." "The force guide is indeed a must in daily life." ''Think we didn''t have anything back then. Now there are still airships running around in the sky.'' "It''s really uncomfortable, and I don''t know if it is a problem with the development of krypton gold." "You have been talking about cooking for many months when you sleep." "When we are young, we will have the present through hard work. I hope that young people nowadays will not forget to endure hardship." "Haha, that''s right." "Because of the convenience brought by the force guide, I am afraid that young people today cannot work hard to support it. Don''t forget to rely on yourself for everything." Meldas said. "How about the force guide that was adjusted before." "I don''t understand it to her, she holds it and uses it, and Zi Yao just lets her remember how to use it." Lin Xiao said. "It doesn''t matter that everyone will be confused at the beginning. Once you master the trick, it''s fine." ''I will soon be able to master the US fox, and then use it better than Lin Xiao.'' ''Yes Yes.'' ''I didn''t use it at all when I entered.'' "Have you been to that stage?" Lin Xiao said. 1138 Reference 1136 The new story that belongs to Lin Xiao and the school girl begins. This time, in order to restore humanity and put history back on track. They traveled through time and space to come to Langton, where the error occurred. "The transfer of the soul was successful. This vision seems to be in a state of obstruction." The school girl said: "No, maybe it''s smoke. Very high concentration. "In the sky, I found the same aperture as before. The school girl said:" "Even the aperture is due to fog, or smoke, so I can''t see clearly." Lin Xiao said: "He saw the world enveloping the entire sky with fog and smoke. This situation itself was not uncommon during the Industrial Revolution. But this world is abnormal. "It doesn''t seem to be ordinary fog or smoke. I detected an abnormal magical reaction here. The newsletter from Dr. Roman is here. "How much concentration is the magic detection?" Lin Xiao asked. Roman exaggerated: "It''s like the entire atmosphere is filled with magic power. The magic power has become one of the components of the atmosphere!" This will cause harm to the living body. What is the physical condition of your school girls? The school girl said: "I''m fine. Maybe it''s because I''m an A follower. How about Lin Xiao?It seems. It''s no different from usual. "I''m fine, there should be no big problem." Lin Xiao said: " "It''s great. But please don''t walk into the dense fog as much as possible. "No abnormality is a good thing, the measured value of vital signs really hasn''t changed much." Lin Xiao said: "It''s a bit surprising. The observation results of the fog have come out. I can confirm that it is harmful to living things. Ordinary humans will die if they inhale an overdose." If it is for some reason to have patience with magic, or magicians, monsters, followers and fantasy species, it is a different matter." "So the school girl is fine. But the reason why Lin Xiao is safe, um. Why? Do you have any anti-virus skills?" Roman looked at Lin Xiao strangely. Lin Xiao smiled bitterly, "Maybe I usually eat too much junk food." Is that true? Lin Xiao said: "Maybe this is a school girl. No, it is a blessing brought by the heroic spirit who merged with the school girl." Lin Xiao said: "Maybe it''s because the followers who are fused with the school girls have very And this kind of shelter was also given to the master.Maybe for this reason, you will be fine. The school girl said: "Although I am very happy to help Shang Lin Xiao, it sounds a little strange to call her a doctor." Lin Xiao said, "Oh, after all, Lin Xiao is a human. Then call it anti-drug skills. The school girl said: "In short, the fog of London turned into a dangerous, dead city surrounded by magic fog. Lin Xiao said, "What''s the situation around? Have you found any victims? The school girl said, "No, doctor. There is no one on the road. The time now is two o''clock in the afternoon.But let alone the carriage, not even a pedestrian. The school girl said, "I didn''t see the victim either. There was no one. It''s almost like a ruin. In addition, all buildings on the side of the street are closed with doors and windows within the identifiable range. It must be the fog of magic that caused the victims to appear, so the survivors all took refuge in the house.It turned out to be so. Lin Xiao said: "I also confirmed here that there are a considerable number of life forms in the surrounding buildings. Lin Xiao said: "It should be the surviving London citizen. I think everyone is at a loss because they can''t get out of the house. This problem should be resolved as soon as possible. .Ok.That''s right, Lin Xiao. The school girl said: "As long as we can get the Holy Grail and destroy it, the existence of this anomalous London itself will be corrected. Therefore, regardless of the citizens who lost their lives in this fog, Or the citizens who go to the house to avoid the fog. The existence of both will definitely be corrected. As long as Lin Xiao and I resolve this matter, the phenomenon related to the magic fog should disappear completely.The damage will no longer exist.So. That. Yeah, uh. Lin Xiao said: "The school girl wanted to say that Lin Xiao is really a kind person. Am I right? Lin Xiao said: "Hey. Hey, what''s wrong? Wait, no, no, did I say something that shouldn''t be said? No, wait a minute.There is a biological reaction. Suddenly a young girl dressed as a knight appeared. "..who are you." The school girl said: "Uh. Well, I. We are "It must not be an ordinary human being that can breathe in a place like this in the thick fog and is safe." The knight girl said: Then where are you from?Is it an enemy or a friend? The school girl said, "I want to ask her the same question. Doctor, is she human, or is she Lin Xiao said, "Can''t you detect it? It''s the same on my side! Because of the surrounding magic power, it is impossible to distinguish the reaction. Lin Xiao said: "But she is wearing armor. It should not be an ordinary London citizen. "Oh, it''s a headache! I thought it would be easier to be limited to the city. "This is troublesome! We can''t know who she is. "It¡¯s just an ordinary person who happens to be resistant to magic, or is it a magician, or a follower? It''s different!) "This is the first time I''ve seen this kind of fog. Ah, save me, Magical Merly! "The fog in London is thicker than the legend, what should I do?", just write it.) The school girl said: "(Calm down, doctor. Even if you talk to a computer idol, things will not get better! "What are you doing secretly? Since you don''t attack me, it doesn''t matter. I have nothing to do with you.Excuse me. The fog around here is thick.It''s better to leave here as soon as possible. Ok?Ok.Goodbye then. The knight girl was gone. A person swaggered towards the northern alley. In the direction where the fog was particularly dense. Lin Xiao said, "Hey, she left while we were still discussing? Is she really an anxious child, is she from London? The school girl said: "The kind just now called consultation.? Lin Xiao said: "Listening to her tone, she seems to know something inside. She should know the current situation in London better than we do. The school girl said: "Okay, Lin Xiao. Let''s go after her. Lin Xiao said: "I''m planning to suggest that. But she disappeared on the way. The school girl said, "Doctor... Doctor Roman. Lin Xiao said: "Yes. I''m extremely sorry. Okay, you guys start moving! I''ll observe it carefully! The school girl said, "What is this? I heard some voices. Lin Xiao said, "I didn''t observe a biological reaction.But there are multiple moving object reactions!Magic reaction. No, I still can''t perceive it in the fog! The school girl said: "The voice is approaching. The distance is very close. Master...! Lin Xiao said: "A number of moving objects are approaching quickly. It is judged to be a hostile reaction. Before you are surrounded, break through! This battle will pay more attention to judging and commanding Lin Xiao than in the past. Everything is up to you. The school girl said: "Be prepared for battle. Master, please give instructions! The breakthrough was successful.Finally, without being surrounded, you can start moving. Lin Xiao said, "I never thought that something like that would be hidden in the fog. No wonder everyone is hiding in the building. Since the doors and windows have not been damaged, it means that those things will not invade the building? Lin Xiao said: "It''s weird. Um, it''s weird. The school girl said: "Well. Those hostile creatures. Very strange. No, I don''t think they are creatures. Call them hostile objects for the time being.They are probably magic automatic puppets I have an impression of the structure of those wrecks.Part of it is applied to the machinery of this era. Sorry, to be honest, I cannot perceive it in advance.The reaction perception of the magic power system is completely chaotic. Lin Xiao said: "At most, I can only perceive moving objects. Um, it''s a headache. "Me too. Just like myself and this city. "It''s all covered by fog, smoke. Such haze. "In short, you must be extra cautious and vigilant when you act. Okay, go after the girl. The school girl said: "Okay... Lin Xiao, let''s go. Lin Xiao said, "I have detected the reaction of moving objects! Here comes, they will emerge from the corner of the alley! The school girl said: " .It is the same mechanical running sound as before.Master! "Beat them." Yes! The school girl said: "Well. It seems to have. Should it be breath. What is this feeling? Lin Xiao said: "Is that the girl just now? Is she nearby? Ah, the Londoners are so fast. The school girl said, "No, there are many people. But there is no voice. Not a doll? Lin Xiao said: "Well, maybe it''s not. The way of action is different. But this feeling, um, judge it to be [#]. It''s coming! Destroyed hostile creatures.Hard work, Lin Xiao. School girl Lin Xiao said: "Said:" It doesn''t seem to be a doll.But I am afraid it is impossible to call it human. These hostile creatures may be some kind of artificial life. "Yes. It mainly refers to the human beings created by magic means. The school girl said: " No. No.Thank you, Lin Xiao.But don¡¯t worry.I manage my physical condition very well. Sorry.I must be a little nervous because of the special environment."You have to adapt to any environment. Because I am Lin Xiao''s subordinate. Lin Xiao said: " Okay, I caught the feeling. The school girl said, "Doctor? Did you detect a moving object? Lin Xiao said: "Well. Although it is mainly because of their [#], so I can assert that it is a hostile reaction. The big wave of enemies is approaching! The school girl said: "Understood. Master, we are about to start fighting. Please give instructions! The school girl said: "The enemy has been wiped out. At least there is no enemy in my field of vision. Lin Xiao said: "There is nothing in the observable range on my side. Very good, go ahead. No, wait. Lin Xiao said: "Another large object was observed. Obviously, humans cannot grow to this size! Lin Xiao said: "It shouldn''t be a large vehicle either. School girl, do you feel anything? The school girl said: " .. This is a mechanical running sound.And it''s a large machine! Lin Xiao said: "It feels a lot like a special vehicle prepared by the British secret service or a mechanical magic puppet made by the Magic Association of that era. Lin Xiao said: "If they were here to save the citizens of London, how romantic it would be. But this time I am afraid it is not so!The object of judgment is a hostile reaction.Coming from the front! The school girl said: "Master, please be alert. It is likely that there is a new hostile presence. The school girl said: "Yes! Lin Xiao said: "Come on, I''m going to get in touch with the enemy! The school girl said: "The hostile object has stopped operating. What a strong enemy. But what is that?Magic puppet?Robot doll? It''s a robot. It looks like it is. So it looks like a robot. very handsome! The school girl said: " Handsome. In my opinion, it''s just a moving bucket-like object. No, the definition of handsome is very subjective. This is not a problem. ?! Lin Xiao said: "The status quo of not being able to perceive the magic reaction is really a headache. School girl, are there any hostile objects on your side? If you can see the exposed internal structure, I hope you can send me the image.I will take the time to analyze it. The school girl said: "I understand. I will send the image information to you after the photography. The school girl said: " It''s strange. Part of the damaged metal armor is corroded. Most of it is okay, but it looks like an iron sheet. Corroded. Lin Xiao said: " Well.Did you attack with acid in the battle just now?Hey, do we have any followers with that kind of attack? The school girl said: " In London during the Industrial Revolution, the large amount of smoke emitted by steam engines became a social problem. Lin Xiao said: " Well.What''s wrong, school girl? The school girl said, "No, wait a moment. I remember. Yes, it seems like I inhaled sulfuric acid." There was a memory in a certain previous record. "Do you mean you have seen these before" "Yes?" "Where is it?" Lin Xiao said. "I don''t remember, let me think about it." The school girl said. "Then it''s better for you to think of it quickly." "That''s what I said, but it''s not that easy. Give me some time." "But we don''t have that much time." "Five minutes, not three minutes." "Okay, do you remember?" "No, no, but happy, I remember this thing seems to be an inventor, yes it is a steam machine. "This is really incredible, why does it appear in this world?" "In short, there must be some reason for the abnormal changes in this city. We must find out the source, otherwise the incident will not be resolved at all. "Of course I know this, but the problem is that I can''t find the source." "Then do you have any clues?" "Sorry, I couldn''t think of it at all." The school girl said. "It doesn''t matter that I am the same, I think, we need some time." "Well, let''s go first and continue to explore. I believe we can find the reason." "All in all, you can only move forward, but no matter how difficult the front is, I believe there will be no problem with you by your side., "Senior, thank you for your trust, I will not let you down." The school girl gave a happy smile. Lin Xiao nodded and smiled: "Let''s go, this time we must complete the task safely." 1139 Chapter 1137 "Oh, I found the prey, I''m so lucky." Suddenly a white-haired girl walked out of the fog, and she stared at the school girl with bloodthirsty eyes. "You are a follower. Although you should be a human of this era." The school girl said. "It''s a big killer sweeping the whole world." Lin Xiao said: " "Do you know me? Really, so happy, um. So happy. So, you know what we will do with you? So happy. So happy." Jack said. So happy. Ah!! The school girl said: "It''s coming! Master, please give me battle instructions! "Go on, the school girl beat her." Lin Xiao said: " Lin Xiao said: "The dynamic reaction disappeared. I don''t know if I retreated or hid in the fog. The school girl said: ". Hmm. A dangerous hostile follower. Lin Xiao said: "From the scope of analysis in the battle, part of this fog is probably the treasure of the servant. However, the magic mist that permeated Langton was another thing. Luo can be said to be a combination of two kinds of fog.Oh, what a tricky enemy. In general, the concentration of sulfuric acid contained in the mist is abnormally high.In addition. The trickiest part is the school girl. The school girl said: "Well. My memory seems to have deteriorated. It is obviously an enemy who has just fought. However, the memory has become very fuzzy. There is only one thing I can remember.That is the person just now is a follower." "I should have the memory of the other person''s appearance, name, and something related to it. Lin Xiao said, "Hmm. This effect seems to be able to transcend time and space. My memory is also very vague. In this way, it is estimated that even the observation records may have been tampered with.What a wonderful treasure. The school girl said: "Speaking of strange, right. Doctor, we... uh. what.correct.I was shooting just now.Lin Xiao, I''m so sorry. Thank you. Lin Xiao''s memory seemed not to be affected much.That''s a great help. Lin Xiao said: "Right! Oh, yes, I received it. The image data of the strange robot has been received. Let me analyze it.But what exactly is this? Roman doesn''t look like a magic puppet that uses magic power to operate, but it doesn''t feel right to say that it is completely mechanical. The school girl said: " Doctor, do you have knowledge of mechanical engineering? Lin Xiao said: "It''s not very rich. But even though I''m just a medical staff, I''m also a member of the Chaldeans. Hmm, this. Is it possible that we have witnessed the fantastic steam engine technology?It''s just a steel lump.We all call that thing that way. At this time, another follower appeared. "I saw it all. Since you destroyed [#those guys], at least it should not be my enemy. Moreover, your strength is not bad.He hasn''t got the details yet, so he is so capable. really not bad.I don''t hate you."The school girl said:" You are right.We are certainly not your enemy. So, I hope you can talk to us and provide us with information. Can you tell us what happened in this foggy city? "Yes. I will tell you. But before that, let me figure it out.Are you a so-called subservient? The school girl said: "Yes. I am the school girl Girelette. I am a slave. how about you? This is Lin Xiao. "School girl and Lin Xiao... Forget it, it has nothing to do with me anyway. I am Mordred. I am a hero. At the same time, I came to save the British city Lentinion, which was beloved by my father, in distress. Knights." Behind Mordred stood a man with glasses. "Ah, really. Swordsman. You always tell strangers your real name at once. Didn¡¯t I tell you? It¡¯s enough to say at most the rank when you sign up. Do you really understand?Exposing your real name is equivalent to exposing your abilities. Therefore.Because of this, in the usual Holy Grail wars, the followers will hide their real names. But you, you, can easily tell your real name. Mordred said: It doesn''t matter.And this is not what you call the Holy Grail War. There are not seven or fourteen heroes, and there is no master.I said, is there any cider?I''m thirsty. Ah, that is my favorite special sofa. Okay.The cider is already iced. Mordred said: You have a refrigerator that has not yet been popularized. The so-called scholar is awesome. Because some medicines must be stored at low temperature.For scholars, the refrigerator is a necessity. What happen to you guys.Don''t froze, just sit down.You can just treat this as your own home.This is my temporary base. The school girl said: "Ah, okay. Lin Xiao, what should I do. Can I do what she said? "Nothing is impossible." Male eyes: Haha.Well, it''s okay.Since the swordsman trusts you, you should be our comrades. I haven''t introduced myself yet.This is Henry Jekyll. Jie said: I am a scholar and scientist in Langton.Although I am not an official magician, I am good at making elixir. By the time I realized it, Langton was already covered by the fog in an instant.It was terrible. Although I also found that the mist contained magic power, I couldn''t help it. Mordred said: "Then he met me. So we established a cooperative relationship. Although this guy is not very reliable as a magician, he can still come in handy. Mordred said: So I am mainly responsible for the action.This guy is responsible for investigation and analysis. Jieer said: Exactly. The school girl said, "Excuse me, I''m very sorry, Mr. Henry Jekyll? The school girl said, "This name, uh. Lin Xiao said: "It has the same name as the character in the novel. Is it accidental? No, or is he the prototype of that character? "Senior girl, can you feel the breath of the follower?I can''t do it here.Even indoors, it''s the same as outside. The school girl said: "Me too, doctor. I can''t distinguish between humans and followers by breath. Jieer said: How could it be.I am a real human being.If I were a follower, I would have gone out to investigate. Jie''er said: Also, what were you talking about just now?Fiction? The school girl said: "Yes. It should be a book published a little earlier than this time. The protagonist in the book has the same name and surname as you. Jieer said: I have no impression.I have read a lot of novels. The protagonist¡¯s name is the same as mine?really?Hmm. If this is the case, I shouldn''t forget it. Forget it, forget about my name.After all, the name can be seen everywhere.Jieer said: Then introduce yourself again, this is Henry Jekyll.I am just a man who wants to stop the trampling of my hometown city. Jie''er said: Okay, now it''s your turn.You should be a little different from us, right? Mordred said: Well. It''s special. Jie said: Do you mean that Langton of this era is one of the seven screws embedded in world history? The school girl said: "Yes. And we are looking for the holy grail that leads to the singularity. Jieer said: I probably understand your situation.Let me talk about the current situation of this city as we know it. Since about three days ago, every night, the entire city will be shrouded in fog that can kill creatures. Jie''er said: If the fog is relatively thin, as long as you wear a mask, you can avoid death. But it won''t work in foggy places.Ordinary creatures will be eroded by magic when they breathe in the mist. Although the reaction varies according to each person''s quality and physique, if it is serious, death will occur in less than an hour. The exact number is not yet known, but according to my estimation, the current death toll should reach hundreds of thousands. Some areas have been completely reduced to rubble.Langton East is almost completely wiped out.It¡¯s only a matter of time before the city is completely in ruins All this is because of the fog.The unusually thick fog filled with extremely strong magic power We temporarily call it the magic fog. Lin Xiao said: "Landon, shrouded in the fog of death. This is somewhat similar to what should have happened in the 20th century. But it was a whole century away.?So... it has become a singularity. Let me also investigate the events of the twentieth century.I thought it would involve only one city, but I didn''t expect it to be tricky. Jieer said: The tricky thing is not just the magic fog.You should have encountered and fought with it. In addition to the magic mist for these three days, Langton was also filled with various other threats. Some people took advantage of the magic fog and continued to attack.The automatic puppets generated by magic are artificial life forms that kill people. Jie said: And the unknown machine. There are serial murderers.The report called him Jack. The school girl said: "Report.? Jie said: Well, the newspaper was still in circulation on the first day of the appearance of the magic fog. But now it is gone." In fact, the government''s functions have gradually been paralyzed.The rescue from outside was also blocked by the magic mist, and Langton was in a state of isolation and helplessness. Jie Er said: It has been three days since the incident happened.Citizens who stay behind closed doors may not be able to stay for long. Although the magic mist will not invade the room, once the water and food are exhausted, Langton is over. Lin Xiao said: "It''s really serious, the current situation is very urgent. Then Mr. Jekyll, and Mordred. Lin Xiao said: "This is our proposal. I hope you can help us find the source of the incident, the Holy Grail. Jieer said: This is as we wish.Right, swordsman? Mordred said: Okay.It seems that this is the best solution. Lin Xiao said: " Great, helped us a lot in a double sense! "So the school girl, Lin Xiao! This apartment happened to be built on top of the spirit vein! You can set the terminal point. The school girl said, "Well, Lin Xiao, Fufu. Summoning formations can be built in this room. Could it be that Mr. Jekyll knew the existence of Spirit Vessels and built a workshop here? Jie''er said: No, I am not a regular magician, so this is not a magic workshop either.This is just my room. However, you are free to use it here.What are you going to do? Lin Xiao said: " Establishing the summoning array of the followers on the spiritual veins can enhance the combat effectiveness of Lin Xiao and the school girl. Lin Xiao said: "Although the servants who appear through the summoning formation may not be able to act all the time, they can provide immense help in battle! Lin Xiao said: "To sum up!Start building an array! The school girl said: "Understood. Start to establish terminal points Da Vinci said: "So during the time when the Summoning Array is established, let me accompany you to pass the time. I have talked about the relativity between the ranks of the servants before, and this time I will continue to follow that topic. Da Vinci said: "Each heroic spirit has its own legend. According to the source of their birth, they can be divided into several types. Da Vinci said: " These are the three attributes of Heaven, Earth and Human.Most followers fall into one of these three categories. Da Vinci said: " Heaven refers to the heroic spirit descended from the gods, or the sons of gods, the manifestation of inheritance. Da Vinci said: "The land is a local legendary hero, and fairies and monsters also belong to this category. People are heroes who have actually existed.For example, I am.Count the greatness that actually existed [#ARTIST:Artist]. Da Vinci said: " Heaven and earth are condemned by others.Dik people, but were denied by the sky. Da Vinci said: "People conquer the sky, while being conquered. . Humans believe in gods.But from another perspective, if people lose their faith, God will''non-existent''. A hero or fairy rooted in the land has nothing to do with faith.On the other hand, they cannot defeat the gods who created their own. In addition, there are a small number of special heroes that do not belong to any of these three types of attributes. Da Vinci said: "The exception among the exceptions is the Star Hero. It does not belong to the sky, does not belong to the earth, and does not belong to people.However, it is under the sky, above the earth, and born of human existence. Da Vinci said: "The Star Servants have nothing to do with the interaction between heaven, earth and man. After all, they are exceptions. Having said that, this is nothing more than classification. The accomplishment effect is not as obvious as the rank status, so there is no need to specifically consider these during combat. Oh, that''s it for this time.The summoning formation is established.You have to cheer in this era! Lin Xiao said, "Thank you, Da Vinci, thank you! Thank you so much this time!! Jie''er said: Who was that just now?They look pretty. But that''s not a real thing, right? Mordred said:This guy is familiar.Is it a fantasy species? Jie''er said: Is it the rare animal there?But speaking of swordsmen, there are also school girls and Lin Xiao. Jie''er said: Let''s start straight to the point. I have something to ask you."We agreed." "Please help protect my friend." "Understood." Lin Xiao said. "I just came back, are you going to go to the magic mist again? It''s really tossing." Mordred said. "I''m very sorry, but I have to trouble you to lead the way. We are not very familiar with the streets of London." Lin Xiao said. "Ah, it''s okay, don''t care. If you don''t come, this is what I should do. Instead, I should thank you all.Sorry to involve you in this kind of confusing thing. Is it one of the facilitators to protect Jekyll, the Swiss scholar Frankenstein?" Lin Xiao said: "It is said that I have lost contact with him since this morning. Do you usually communicate by radio?" 1140 Reference 1138 Victor Frankenstein thought he was a character in the novel, but he turned out to be his descendant."Lin Xiao said:" The school girl said: "Mr. Jekyll said that the magician of the prototype character in that novel is the scholar''s grandfather. It''s really unexpected.According to the description in Mary Shelley''s novel. "Dr. Frankenstein is a scientist. However, his character prototype is a real magician, reminiscent of the proverb of the Far East. Reality is more bizarre than novels. "There is such a big difference between a scientist and a magician?" Lin Xiao said: " The school girl said: "Yes. Because magic and science should be completely opposite technologies. After all, Chaldeans is an extremely exceptional existence. If you think about it this way, from the perspective of the world and history. Lin Xiao said, "Ah, um. But there are always exceptions. In some eras, science and magic are almost synonymous. It is not limited to gods or ancient times. For example, it can be said that alchemy is the source of chemistry. Many of the well-known scientists, chemists, scholars, etc. are magicians. Lin Xiao said: "And look. Da Vinci is a kiss. The school girl said: "Ah Da Vinci said, "Well, you call me? Ah, it''s a topic of science and magic.It''s useless to use my example.Because I am omnipotent.No one can compare to me.What a pity.See you later. The school girl said: "Ah. Communication is interrupted. Lin Xiao said, "Da Vinci is too arbitrary." Mordred said: We will soon be in Sohu District.Don''t let your guard down.The enemy is almost coming. The corner of the city where Jekyll¡¯s apartment is located is relatively calm. But it''s not that simple around here.This is the place of those guys. Lin Xiao said: "It is true. There are multiple moving objects reacting. It''s about to start fighting, so be vigilant! The school girl said: "Yes. Master, please give instructions! Mordred said: Really.The enemy is here again.I really want to put the treasure as I want. The school girl said: "This is on a city street, sorry, but please restrain yourself and don''t be so impulsive. Mordred said: I know, you shit.Ah, yes, it feels a little weird when you say that. The school girl said: "Please wait a minute. "Does the "shield" refer to me.!? Mordred said: Huh?Don''t you just play a shield?You defend with a shield, or hit someone with a shield. Or do you want to be called Shield Girl?I don''t mind either. The school girl said: "No. Please tell me to play a shield. Lin Xiao said: "The enemy seems to be trying to flanks from side to side. Can I ask you on the right, Swordsman Mordred? Mordred said: bag it on me.I used to solve them alone. Mordred said: Are you ready, Lin Xiao? "Well, leave it to me, please defeat the enemy on the left!" Lin Xiao said: " The school girl said: "Understood. Start fighting with the enemy! Excuse me. Can I tell you something. ..Uh. Mordred said: What, hurry up.If you have anything to say, just say it.The school girl said: "I have a question for you. Why are you fighting here? Mr. Jekyll is to protect the hometown city.What are you doing Mordred said: I have already said that, right?He came to save the British city that his father loved so much from distress. The school girl said, "Uh. That. "Yes. You did say that when you first met. That being said. I hope you don¡¯t get angry after hearing this. I don¡¯t know why, I always feel that this should not be the real reason. Mordred said: Really. I got it.I haven''t said this to Jekyll. Well, I will never allow anyone other than me to defile this British land. Only I can stain this beloved land of Britain.This is the only thing I will not compromise. Lin Xiao said: "Your character is really twisted. Mordred said: Huh?What did you just say? "No, I didn''t say anything." Mordred said: If you have anything you want to say, just say it quickly.But all in all. Do not worry.The Holy Grail found can be yours. I won''t say anything about wanting myself until then, and it doesn''t make sense to say so. I am the rebellious knight Mordred.But this time, I will stand on the side of the Guardian with an exception. To be honest, I was hesitant before.But after meeting you, I figured it out. The school girl said, "Why is this? Mordred said: Because finally there are people who are qualified to own it.The Holy Grail is for you. The school girl said: ".?? Mordred said: I have said all that should be said.Don''t mention this topic anymore. We will be at the mansion soon, but another enemy is coming.Okay, then tear them apart! Lin Xiao said: "Mordred''s perception ability is really amazing. Is this an intuitive skill? I also detected a hostile reaction, there are three waves! The school girl said: "Understood. Master, please give instructions! Mordred said: Very good, we are here.This magnificent building is the residence of Father Victor. Mordred said: He is a real magician, unlike Jekyll, so be careful. Mordred said: This house is full of barriers and other institutions. If you don''t know anything about it, even the servants will suffer a bit. The first time I came here to understand the situation, it was really a serious crime. The school girl said: " That''s it.Okay, I will be careful too. Lin Xiao said: " In the city center, there is such a workshop like a death paradise. It seems that the other party is really a courageous and vigilant old man. Mordred said: First of all, be careful of the entrance door.Look at it.This huge door Mordred said: Damn it, is it a step too late. The school girl said: " There are people at the entrance of the building. The figure is very tall and the figure is Mordred said: Hello, Scarecrow.Should I call you a living sculpture?Anyway.It''s you, Mordred said: The smell is messy.Blood, internal organs and the smell of fireworks. There is also the smell of elemental magic catalyst that the old man likes. I can smell it clearly when I stand here. Mordred said: You killed it.You killed Victor Frankenstein. Mel said: Uh, yes, yes, no, what is going on.please wait for a moment. Mel said: That''s right, that''s right.The old man could no longer speak, brush his teeth, eat, or breathe. Mel said: okokokok.To be more specific, it is already dead. Mel said: it''s a pity.He refused to participate in the''project'' until the last moment. Mel said: But but.But but but.Who actually killed Victor Frankenstein? Mel said: This may be a difficult question to answer.Because, he was [#]! The school girl said: " .! Mel said: Oops.Scared this beautiful lady? Mel said: That is really rude.As you can see, I am a passing demon Mel said: Of course this is just a joke.It is a pity that I did not respond to your expectations. I am just a hero. Mel said: I am a follower just like you.The rank is magician. Mel said: .Damn?Oops, everyone, don¡¯t you understand what I¡¯m saying? Mordred said: enough.To shut up. Mel said: No, no, you should understand.Why did I report my real name so easily? Mel said: This is the right move in this Holy Grail War that cannot be called the Holy Grail War.At least the lady over there should understand! Mel said: Encounter means going to war immediately!We have no servants of the master Mel said: It should be the most powerful combat power in the world.however. Mel said: The sad thing is that there seems to be a master on your side.Please protect the master.Otherwise, in a blink of an eye. Mordred said: Less nonsense.Close your smiling mouth immediately for me. Mel said: what? Mordred said: A look that is not smiling!Annoying!Killing an old man is that [#]! Mel said: Well, uh uh Mel said: He hindered our''plan'', so this should be regarded as my job. The school girl said: " plan.? Mel said: Well, to be honest, I''m not very good at fulfilling this obligatory obligation. Mel said: But even so, I am enjoying it.Enjoy this job.I took great pains for this. Mel said: At the last moment, his expression.That is the expression of a human who understands the transition from life to death! Mel said: despair!sigh!Ahhh!that''s! Mel said: So, uh uh Mel said: Is this a kind of pastime? Mordred said: .is it. Mordred said: Whether immigrants or not, the old man is a British people.Listen well, you guys actually. Mordred said: If you shoot [#] without authorization, you should know the consequences, right? Mel said: as a result of? Mordred said: That''s how I am going to kill you, you damn clown! Mel said: Oops, oh that''s terrible!Are you going to kill me!Can you kill me! Mel said: You seem to be a healthy person!Well, no problem, let me respond to your expectations! Mel said: But you should be careful of explosions!My treasure is already [#Set up]! Mel said: Swear by my real name Mephistopheles!I will plunge you all into funny and ridiculous despair! Lin Xiao said: " What does he mean by setting!?Damn it, I don''t know if it is affected by the fog or his ability, I can''t perceive it! The school girl said: " Master, the enemy slaves are coming!Please give instructions "Kill this guy." The school girl said: "Yes! Mel said: What a pity!This time, the real world didn''t seem to give me much fun. Master is absolutely essential. Yes, this is the same. The strength of the bond between the master and the follower has nothing to do. Well, it is not the case. At least let the master who wants to fulfill his sad wishes kill one or two children. If it weren''t, I wouldn''t be able to taste the fun of the Holy Grail War.Ah, I''m so jealous of you. Shield follower. Mel said: In the future, you will have countless opportunities to betray the master and make him fall into despair.! It''s so jealous.! Mordred said: Shut up.Did you find anything? The school girl said, "Well, I found the notes left by the doctor. It seems that he was attacked while writing the notes. Mordred said: Really.This old man was so unhappy till he died.Really. The school girl said: "I''ll read it. "I found a plan. The name is''Magic Mist Project''. The details are temporarily unknown." The school girl said: "The leaders of the plan are''P'',''B'', and''M''.All can use magic beyond the level of human intelligence, I am afraid they are heroic spirits." Mordred said: Is''M'' the guy just now?Forget it, take this note back and let Jekyll look at it too. Mordred said: By the way, I also found an interesting thing Is she human?Or a follower? The school girl said: " Not sure.This should be asked her in person. Lin Xiao said: "Are you a human? Or just like us, a follower Lin Xiao said: "Um. I can''t judge here. Only the biological reaction and the reaction of moving objects were detected. Lin Xiao said: "The influence of the magic fog on the sensor-related systems seems to have spread to the room. School girl, how are you? The school girl said, "I can''t tell. Where''s Mordred? Mordred said: Nothing can be determined by breath alone.Mostly because of the magic fog outside. Mordred said: But do you want to ask what this guy is?Of course it''s a follower I really want to say that..It should be like this in my memory. But well, um.This guy seems to be a human being. The school girl said, "Are you an artificial person? Mordred said: She was placed in the coffin in the inner room.There are also instructions.Let me see. Mordred said: Said it was the first man made by his grandfather Victor Frankenstein. Lin Xiao said: "It''s Frankenstein''s monster. But I remember that at the end of the novel, she was burned to ashes? Lin Xiao said: "I don''t know if she can hear my voice. Uh. Are you Frankenstein''s monster? The school girl said: "She doesn''t seem to have language skills. But somehow, I can understand her thoughts. .. The school girl said: "Name. You definitely don''t like the name monster. How does that call you Fran? Ah, it seems very happy.Then you are Miss Fran. The school girl said: "Are you a robot? Mordred said: Isn''t it a follower?Ah, that''s it.She is still [alive, right? finally, I understand.So, it''s no wonder that you can''t tell by appearance. Mordred said: It''s okay, I''m just talking to myself. It''s not good to leave her here, anyway, take her back to Jekyll first. Mordred said: Your master is no longer here.So, um, you can go anywhere. Anyway, take you to Jekyll first.Let''s go.The cyborg should not be affected by the magic mist. The school girl said: " Is that right.This is not necessarily true.This is a very dangerous behavior. Mordred said: It''s okay, this guy is not breathing.Right, Fran. Mordred said: Look, she nodded. 1141 Reference 1139 Jie''er said: "This child Fran. Well, it''s a man made. The body is not made up of spirits. It''s not a heroic spirit. It''s a person living in this era. No, it should be a man-made person. Is the statement wrong? No, I can''t assert it like that now. The school girl said: "Uh, that. She. Um. How should I say it? Mordred said: It seems that you are feeling dissatisfied with you under the banner of investigation. Hurry up and apologize, Jekyll. Jie said: "Hey? Ah, I''m sorry. I would do such a thing. This is not what an English gentleman should do. The school girl said: "It''s okay if you understand," the pronunciation just now should mean this. Mordred said: Yes. Lin Xiao said, "Well, that''s what she said. Why can you understand? Jie''er said: "Yeah, why can you understand what she wants to say? Is it because they are all women, no, nothing! Mordred said: This is not an example.Otherwise watch me kill you. Jie''er said: "Understood. Um. I''m sorry, I won''t say it again. That''s right. My intelligence network has received other information. Jie''er said: "Weird things have appeared in Sohu District. It is said that they will even invade indoors and attack citizens. Roman said: "It has been confirmed. The robots and the Chaos Robots have so far Jie''er said: "According to my intelligence network and the patrols of the swordsman, it should have never invaded the house. Jie''er said: "The thing that broke into the house and attacked the citizens seemed to be a book about the size of a human body. I will call it a magic book for now.Hope you can deal with it. Although it is unclear whether it is related to the''Magic Mist Project'', at least there have been victims in the Sohu District. Jie''er said: "I hope you can help. Are you willing to accept this task? Lin Xiao said: Leave it to us, it''s not a way to stay still. The school girl said: "That''s right, Master. We are one of the few people who can move outdoors. I will try my best to help Lin Xiao.No, it would be great if I could help. Mordred said: What are you talking about?Even if it is a follower, isn''t it also a follower? The school girl said: "Yeah. Mordred said: No.Forget it, forget what I said. The school girl said: "Hey Mordred said: The relationship between the slave and the master is different.It''s not my turn to interrupt. Then let''s go..Whether Fran can become a combat power is still unknown, so let''s stay here for now. @. um, um... um. Mordred said: What?Does one feel lonely?Obediently wait, we will be back soon. The school girl said: "After all, it''s dangerous outside. After we come back, let''s talk again. Mordred said: Huge book, magic book.There was no such monster in Britain of my time. The school girl said: "Speaking of the time of the Knights of the Round Table in Britain when you were alive, are there any monsters? Mordred said: Of course there is.The Knights of the Round Table also fought dragons and giants. : Extensive forests, steep mountains, and cliffs with endless winds.The realm that humans cannot step into is the perfect nest of fantasy species. However, they sometimes go to human settlements.And most ordinary people can only become their food. The school girl said, "Food. Mordred said: In the face of monsters, monsters and dragons, ordinary soldiers have no power to fight back.Most weapons of your time are useless. But there are exceptions.In Britain, there are Knights of the Round Table]. We also went through a lot of battles and killed a lot of big guys?Fighting against fantasy Ah, there is that.That''s it.Picts. The school girl said: "In our time, the Picts are a group of people full of mysteries. It is said that they are a tribe that rose up mainly in Scotland. Mordred said: No, is it appropriate to use the word person. Um. They, tribes, barbarians, etc. are no longer in the same dimension. In your time, is it the kind of thing that will appear in science fiction movies? Alien?Similar to that.Well, that''s how it feels. Lin Xiao said: What a funny joke. The school girl said, "Well, Lin Xiao. I also think this is a joke... Ha. The school girl said: "Mordred, that. I''m sorry. I didn''t catch the smile just now. Roman said: "Well, is this a round-table joke. Should I understand it this way? That''s how it is. Mordred said: joke?No i''m not kidding Ah, there are enemies.It feels like a lot of automatic dolls.. The school girl said: "It''s a battle. Master, please give me instructions! Mordred said: defeated the group of dolls. But how can this situation be described. It seems that the Easterners have a saying.Is it called fate? Collecting various heroic spirits and turning them into their own companions is obviously not something that can be done so easily. But, if you use it this way, it''s possible. In that case, the difficulty of summoning heroic spirits will indeed be reduced.I have already guessed who proposed this. To be honest, I have a subtle feeling... but this is also a kind of fate. Lin Xiao said, "What is Mordred talking about? Is it talking about the summoning system? ?! The school girl said: "Well. I''m afraid I''m talking about the Heroic Summoning System. May I ask. Mordred is familiar with the Heroic Summoning? Although you are a swordsman, you also have magic skills? Mordred said: what?What are you talking about, shield player.I have the quality of magic?Are you ridiculing me? .No, you don''t mean that.Really, so annoying!You are so troublesome, school girl! The school girl said, "Although I don''t know why I was scolded, I am still very sorry! Mordred said: I''m not scolding you, just complaining!You guys are very similar in this way!It''s nothing.I''m the one who talks too much.Don''t delve into the topic just now, Lin Xiao. Lin Xiao said: "Aren''t you a little irritable? Mordred said: Of course.I have always been in a bad mood.After all, I am a killer who is a thousand miles away from the saint. Besides, you are too familiar.Most people will feel scared when they see me.After all, I am a rebellious knight. .whispering sound.It''s not your problem.The problem is my character.Don''t be wrong.I don''t hate Lin Xiao and school girl.Although not annoying But I just can''t bear it, let''s fight a game.Raise your shield.I will do my best to defeat you. Lin Xiao said: I''m still angry, rebellious berserker!" Mordred said: Oh, scold whatever you want.I have long been used to it.At least it sounds more comfortable than those superficial flattery. Mordred said: Hey?It looks like a master.If your feet are not shaking, you will be more handsome? The weak one obediently hides like a weak one.Stand in the front like you, but will you be the first to die? The school girl said: "Oh! Master, go back quickly! Mordred is serious! Mordred said: I was bold enough to catch my first blow!It seems that you finally know how to use your treasure well! That''s good, I''m going to be on it, shit!When protecting your companions, you must always exert your strength beyond the limit, have you heard! Since I want to use that treasure, please cheer me up!As a Lin Xiao follower, let me exercise you! The school girl said that the seniors are great.Did you see it.? Fight. End me. Successful. Catch. Mordred''s sword. Mordred said: Hmm. Don''t stare at me.I am also reflecting on my overdoing.You are really scary now. Don''t worry, it was a simulated battle just now.School girl understands too? ?! Mordred said: How do you feel, school girl.Do you have a better understanding of how to use your treasure? Um. Thank you. You. I feel. That The school girl said: "It seems to have solved the knot. It is the most Spartan training since Mr. Kuchurin''s magic. Lin Xiao said: What was just now. Is it? Mordred said: Yes.It''s just a sticky medicine, a strong medicine. Because this guy always said that he was an A-follower, and kept suppressing his power. So I acted in a clumsy play to make her understand her mission.In this way, she will improve somewhat. The school girl said: "Mordred. You are good at taking care of people. Lin Xiao said.. Even so, the methods are too crude. Mordred said: Less wordy.I just see that you are so insecure and uncomfortable. Guiding others is not in my style at all.Rather, this is actually my first attempt, bastard. listen.Never tell Jekyll about this.Otherwise, that guy must be asking questions again. Also, I''m sorry, Lin Xiao.I apologize for my rudeness.Although you are indeed weak, your weakness is down to earth. Not a coward, nor a scumbag.Is a fool worthy of support.Right, school girl? The school girl said: "Yes, of course! Lin Xiao is the best lord of the Chaldeans! Lin Xiao said: The best of Chaldeans seems a bit too much. Mordred said: Okay, well, thank you for the hospitality. Thank you for the hospitality.Sprinkle too much dog food, not only did my stomach bloat, I almost vomited. Mordred said: Then let''s hurry up, Lin Xiao, school girl.Hold your shield well and follow me. The school girl said: " it is good!Thank you, kind Mordred!No. Don''t call me Secretary Mordred suddenly, idiot!I almost fell! The school girl said: "All the enemies have been defeated. Confirm that the enemy is completely silent. Lin Xiao, you have worked hard. Roman said: " It''s hard work.Jekyll sent a communication, I''m connected. Jie said: " can u hear?it''s me.I have received additional information and want to let you know. The school girl said: " Ah, that''s it.Mr. Jekyll¡¯s radio was switched to Dr. Roman¡¯s line. Jie said: " That''s right.The Chaldean technique is really amazing.Let me talk about the content first.It''s a magic book about the ravages in Soho. The magic book is different from those killing artificial lifeforms or automatic dolls. It will invade the house with closed doors and windows.You all know this.Now we have figured out the specific circumstances of the victimization.It is said to make people fall into a deep sleep that never wakes up. Mordred said: Is it through magic?Or through drugs? Jie said: " This is unclear.If it is just a pure drug effect, you should not be affected. The school girl said: " Well, we shouldn''t have any problems.Lin Xiao also has anti-drug skills Mordred said: Hey, is that so.That''s great.But there is always nothing wrong with staying vigilant. Mordred said: If it is magic, most of it can be invalidated with my magical skills, but If it is a medicine made by a servant skill or a treasure or a great magic level, when it is hit directly, it will not be able to prevent it. Lin Xiao said: Be very careful. The school girl said: As long as you don''t get hit. Mordred said: It does.Just work hard. Jie''er said: "After arriving in Sohu District, first go to the ancient bookstore I designated. Jie''er said: "The intelligence provider should be there. Of course, the premise is that the magic book has not been attacked there. The school girl said: " understood. Mordred said: Let''s go.Sohuo District is already here. Boy: Is it finally here?I''m impatient to wait, you idiots. Thanks to you, I have read nearly twenty books in a series of novels that I don''t want to read at all. Lin Xiao said: kid...? Are you the rescuers that Henry Jackie said?It should not be too late, let me tell you the situation here first. Mordred said: what?What? Is the so-called liaison a kid? The school girl said: " It''s a boy.Is it the relevant staff of this ancient bookstore? The school girl said: " The owner¡¯s son, or grandson.That should be the case, right? The school girl said: " You are the one to get in touch with Mr. Jekyll and ask us for help. @juvenile Yup.After all, the situation does not allow too much explanation, and you will just take it as it is. Mordred said: Feel. Your voice is pretty good.Is it in the changing voice period? @juvenile Well, somehow I was determined to enter the theater industry. @juvenile What a shame.There is nothing more shameful than a life with a shattered dream! @juvenile Forget it, talk about my bel canto later.In the future, you will get bored. Let''s talk about the matter here first.The old owner of this ancient bookstore has been attacked by the magic book. This is the situation in nearly half of the Sohu District.Everyone has fallen into a sleep that never wakes up, and is now living in harmony in a dream. Roman said: " Do you know where the magic book is now?Also, why haven''t you been attacked? what?Are you stupid.Not only did the voice sound silly, but also the brain flooded?Of course it was because I ran away. Roman said: " Yes. I''m sorry. Yes. That''s right. Haha, I''m sorry. Sorry. "Doctor. Please don''t hurt so deeply because of a child''s words. Many children of that age speak directly." Lin Xiao said. The boy said: "You ask where the magic book is. Right here. "Why do you know?" Lin Xiao said. 1142 Reference 1140 Andersen said: "Oh~ this hiding place is pretty good. I like it very much. The study next door is mine." "I''ll take care of my luggage first, so please call me if you have anything to do. Also, don''t forget to knock on the door when you come in." Mordred said: Ah, exhausted.In order to carry those luggage, I was twice as tired as usual.No, it''s triple! Jie''er said, "I slumped on my special sofa so rudely. If you can, I hope you can use the one for the guests. Forget it, it''s okay. You just keep it that way.Hear me out.And the school girl and Lin Xiao also listen well. Jie said: "Jack has appeared again. And this time he is no longer hiding in the fog and attacking women. He was attacking a place he was holding back behind closed doors, and the entire Langton had received telegrams requesting rescue. Mordred said: Is that guy!!I finally came out, that damn! Lin Xiao said, "You seem to have some grudges, do you know Jack the Ripper?" Mordred said: Yes, that guy is a follower.The rank is concealed.I fought that guy several times in the fog. But every time the guy escaped.There was no time to solve that guy.That guy always escapes by the fog! And I can''t remember everything about that guy''s appearance, size, and specific abilities.Ahhh, it''s so uncomfortable.! When I heard the name Jack, the best I could think of was, ah, that''s it, it''s the concealed one! Ah, damn, my memory is fuzzy!That nasty killer." Jie''er said: "Perhaps you have encountered the school girl before. How? Do you have any memories of fighting? The school girl said, "That''s right, what you said. That person really seems to be a concealer. Sneak attack. Yes. We were attacked.My memory suddenly recovered just now. Although most of the details cannot be recalled.But since the other party is a follower, the reason can be imagined Lin Xiao said: It''s a treasure. The school girl said: "Well, Lin Xiao. That''s right. Skills or treasures, probably caused by one of the two. Mordred said: The guy escaped very quickly.If you don''t hurry, that guy will run away, let''s go! Andersen said, "Why, do you want to go out? Say it early. As a gift. By the way, I want something like scones. Mordred said: Are you not coming!No, it''s useless even if you follow. .and many more.Will it be the same as last time, will it be easier to bring him down? Andersen: "It was an exception among the exceptions last time. Don''t count on me. Besides, what can you expect from a writer? Do you think I am an all-knowing and almighty God?If you really think so, I advise you to dispel it. Listen well, so-called writers are the general term for idiots who run into walls everywhere in reality and can only write! Is there any use for me like this? Mordred said: I am stupid to ask you this question.Go away, school girl, Lin Xiao! Mordred said: Go ahead at full speed.School girl, holding Lin Xiao and rushing forward.Race against time. There is no time to match the human speed.Go straight to Scotland Yard with the speed of the follower''s sprint. The school girl said, "Okay. Okay. Lin Xiao, I''m sorry. How offensive. Lin Xiao said: "I am ashamed to trouble you. ?! The school girl said: " .I will be careful and try not to throw Lin Xiao off.Lin Xiao, please don''t let go. Mordred said: Hey, hurry up, the enemy came out just after speaking! Lin Xiao said: "A lot of enemy reactions. It''s coming from all directions. You will be surrounded, break through! Mordred said: Most of it is done!Don''t care about the rest, run quickly, school girl! The school girl said: "Yes! Lin Xiao said: "However, her strength is really extraordinary. She deserves to be a rebellious knight. The school girl said: "Well. That''s right, the fighting ability is almost the same as in the legend. Like a thunder and lightning galloping through the air, it is fast and accurate, and its blade does not even have a trace of confusion. Lin Xiao said: Do you mean Mordred? Lin Xiao said: "Ah, so I haven''t explained it to you in detail with Lin Xiao. Mordred, the rebellious knight, is a heroic spirit who appears as a swordsman here. But she is undoubtedly not from this era.Mordred in the legend of King Arthur that spanned from the fifth century to the sixth century, It was originally the character who put an end to that legend.Just as it means, betrayed King Arthur. The school girl said: "It''s not just a simple betrayal. Mordred unified all the existing anti-Arthur forces headed by foreign enemies. It is the so-called king of rebels.If placed at other times, he might still be on the throne. Mordred itself also left many heroic legends.Was originally a member of the Knights of the Round Table Lin Xiao said, "Some people say that Mordred is the son of King Arthur. But it is said that the king did not admit it. Legend has it that because of this, Mordred rebelled.Why did Mordred betray King Arthur? I''m afraid he is the only person who knows the truth. She is the one who knows the truth. Lin Xiao said: Has the rebellion failed? The school girl said: " .Ok.The knight Mordred died in a battle on the hill of Camran. In fact, it hurts both.She used the magic sword Clarent to fight King Arthur, and King Arthur pierced her with a holy gun.King Arthur himself was fatally wounded Mordred said: What are you talking about!Hurry up! The school girl said: " Ah, good. Good! Lin Xiao said: Hurry up! The school girl said: "Understood, Master! Mordred said: We are still busy on our way, how come we are calling again!It''s really endless! Mordred said: Keep running, school girl! The school girl said: "Okay.! Lin Xiao said: "Sorry, I will disturb you while you are on the way. Da Vinci sent the first-hand message from himself. The analysis result of the chaotic robot, the weird large-scale armored machine before. To be precise, the analysis is not finished yet, let me tell you what has been confirmed so far. "First of all, it is not a magic puppet. The structure or trace of magic cannot be confirmed from the image. But in terms of pure machinery, it is also somewhat inexplicable.That thing seemed to use a steam engine, other than that it was a mystery. Luo should be a technology that does not exist in our era. Is something made by some kind of secret or lost technology Lin Xiao said: "It''s like taking a road completely different from our world, and the super-technological product produced after the completion of development and progress. Too.Are you still busy on the road? It''s normal if there is no response. That''s all I want to say.Then come on! Jack: I brought it to the door by myself.Haha, what shall we do.?Kill them.One person, two people, three people.Many, many people. Ha ha.Although we have killed a lot of people, we are still very hungry.Hungry. Because they have no magic power. So thank you.We want to eat your magic power and eat well. Mordred said: Looks like it did not catch up.This smell of blood. Is Scotland Yard all gone? Lin Xiao said: "Except for you, there are only two reactions to moving objects. Jack the Ripper standing there and another person. The school girl said: "It is presumed to be an unidentified follower. The male The man said: Yes.I am a follower of the rank of magician, one of the leaders of the "plan" you know. Lin Xiao said: "The Magic Mist Project"?Why do this kind of thing? The man said: We also have certain reasons and considerations.By the way, please call me P. P: Unfortunately, you guys came too late.Scotland Yard is completely wiped out. Everyone died miserably.The child has no compassion at all.However, all of this is necessary.Helpless sacrifice.This description can be regarded as a farewell gift to them. ''Human beings deserve to be loved.Whether it is love or love, it is so noble and dazzling. ''But how sad.Sometimes, righteousness will override all this. The things we must get are kept inside Gran Field. It is worthy of the Magic Association, that is, the British Empire where the Clock Tower is located, and has been given a powerful magic seal. That''s why we did it.It is a pity that they have become an obstacle to my justice. Mordred said: speak plausibly.What love, love, I don¡¯t care about it! You guys have done something with me again.People who are not the king dared to deal with the king''s possessions. Lin Xiao said: Will heroes actually kill innocent people!Don¡¯t you have the reservedness of being a hero! The man said: Yes.Because of this, I was so sad that I couldn''t help myself.There are people who should be very noble.There are people who love and deserve to be radiant. I cannot save them on my own.Do not.Judging from the results, it was not possible. Everything of the times is gradually being burned.Everything about mankind is gradually being burned.'' The progress of civilization and people''s love and love are all gone, and there are only four peculiarities left in the world. How sad.However, neither I nor you can stop it. No, it could not be prevented, in that case The school girl said: "I feel contradictory. I felt a contradiction in the endless words.Magician.No, P, what exactly are you? Use that child to take people''s lives.The person who lacks compassion should be you. The man said: Well, maybe it is exactly what you said.Beautiful young lady.I should be just a cruel and evil magician.Just like now, in the face of innocent girls, I will say the same. Jack.They leave it to you. @You can dispose of them at will.They may be your mother.It. what.is it.? @What, it turned out to be like this.Humph.Then. I will do what I should do to my mother. Can you let us go back Mordred said: No way.You return directly to the Heroic Seat.I am going to kill you here.. The school girl said: "I think we should stop the concealer immediately. Lin Xiao. Lin Xiao said: Stop the kid, the battle begins. The school girl said:" Ok!Master! .Why. You said. Why? The man said: Goodbye, a child who doesn''t know what love is.May you find love someday. All right.Next, I should fall under your blade too.The hero defeated the evil magician.This is also one of the answers I expected. However, I have to complete my mission first. Goodbye, heroes who intend to embark on a glorious path.There is also the Knights of the Round Table. I hope you can be a righteous man who defeats evil and continue on. Mordred said: Wait!Ahhhhh, it''s gone!That''s why I hate the group of magicians! The school girl said: "Space transfer is not a forced movement with a spell, but. This technology has entered a field that can only be touched by magic. This technology can be used in this way. If it is possible, it should be Holy Grail. Lin Xiao said: "It''s possible. He even claimed to be one of the masterminds of the''Magic Mist Project'' trying to destroy this era. Lin Xiao said: "Even if this is not the case, it is possible that the holder of the Holy Grail transferred him. What are they planning to do in Langton? Mordred said: who cares.Just find him out and make a splash! The man said: I''m back. "Thanks.. Was the girl defeated. ''The man said: Unfortunately, she is dead.It was the second biggest loss after Mephistopheles. It did not affect the overall situation.I just need to advance our''plan''. ''Ok.Yes.exactly.We are followers.Just obey the master. There is no need to feel regret.You should continue to advance your''plan''...I know. Opening up the world and civilization is our mission as an intellectual. If the world were to be burned down, humanity and civilization will soon usher in the established final moment. It is not easy to say that you can come back.I regret the police officer in Scotland Yard. Andersen said. You guys take a break.I heard that you haven''t rested since you came here, right? More haste less speed.Whether it is writing or searching for the Holy Grail, you need a moderate rest. Xuemei said: Thank you very much.However, the current situation brooks no delay. idiot.Are you also a workaholic? You never forget your heavy responsibility. Then let me tell you one thing and pass the boring time.About how the nursery rhymes and me came to life. Uh, you mean Alice.She seems to call herself Alice. It''s a nursery rhyme.Let alone this.Before I can elaborate, you rushed to Scotland Yard.Although I didn''t have a chance to say it before, in fact, the nursery rhymes and I emerged from the magic mist. There is no master, and no formalities of summoning. Mordred said: Speaking of it, I seem to be the same.Jekyll is not a master, nor has he experienced a summoning ceremony. When I recovered, I was already in the mist.What, does the follower appear naturally? It is not easy to say that you can come back.I regret the incident in Scotland Yard." "It''s okay, it has been resolved anyway." "I believe we can definitely overcome this difficulty." Lin Xiao said: " "Really, even so, but the man behind the scenes escaped, which is really uncomfortable." Mordred said. 1143 Reference 1141 When I recovered, I was already in the mist.What, does the follower appear naturally?" Mordred said. No no no!That is absolutely impossible!Lin Xiao said. If it appears without authorization. No, it is called without authorization, it is already a certain existence beyond the follower! No, it''s hard to tell. The school girl said: " Yes.It is generally impossible. From the aspect of the natural world of heroic spirits, there are indeed a few examples. But in this case, the heroic spirits of the present world should not have a personality. And the heroic spirits who live as servants must go through a certain summoning step to be summoned from the heroic seat. Lin Xiao said: " listen.In the three ages we have experienced so far, the followers have been summoned under the influence of the Holy Grail. It is absolutely impossible for the follower to happen in the real world! In other words, the follower did not emerge from the fog.There is only one conclusion that can be drawn. The fog is made by the Holy Grail, or in other words, the source of the fog is affected by the Holy Grail. The school girl said: "Yes. That''s it. This theory really makes sense. There is no contradiction. Andersen said: "Most of the phenomena in reality have their reasons. In this world, the only thing that makes no sense is love. Use your imagination.In this way, most situations are predictable, and sometimes even predictable. Mordred said: Haha.in love?Little devil head is so arrogant I really don''t want to be criticized by a kid who doesn''t understand love.I''m a virgin.Of course I know everything about love and love. Mordred said: .Huh?Ok.Huh?This reason doesn''t make sense, right?Huh? Lin Xiao said: I don''t know how to be serious. Ok?It really doesn''t make sense. Have you forgotten, I am Andersen.Because he can write stories, he is classified as a hero of magicians. If it is said that swords and fighting are the duty of a swordsman, then words and words, laziness and distress and love and love are the duty of a writer. Whether it''s improvisational poems or unreasonable deadlines, as long as you get serious, everything can be done.This is the writer. Especially I am a creative writer.Few people can be my enemy in terms of imagination. How could my eloquence be lost to a layman who doesn''t understand debate.If you don''t want to rest, go on patrol late at night. Mordred said: Ah. Well, that''s right!Just grab that P and force that guy to say it all. Mordred said: Then I''ll go on patrol.Make a complete circle around the whole city. The school girl said, "Ah, Lin Xiao, Mordred is gone. Lin Xiao said: Go chase her.It''s better to act instead of doing nothing. The school girl said: "Good! Jie''er said: "You really can fool people. But I want to thank you. What happened just now seems to make them feel uncomfortable. no big deal.Compared with moving readers, this kind of trivial matter does not need to bother at all. It''s just to get them motivated..But I don¡¯t understand. Jie said, "Huh? I may only show them the illusion reflected by the light of the match.Even if the truth makes sense, it is essentially a delusion. Jie''er said: "Isn''t it about using imagination? Then you''re so dumb.Of course it is a linguistic modification. Mordred said: Several people patrol together.Always feel weird.After all, I am usually alone.Forget it, it doesn''t matter if I can relax anyway. I ran into the enemy as soon as I finished talking. Lin Xiao said: "It''s really no match for Mordred in terms of speed. I also perceive it here. It''s a hostile reaction! The school girl said: "Understood. Master, please give instructions to fight! Mordred said: The number is really large.call. The school girl said: "Thanks. Do you need a rest? Mordred said: How is it possible.It''s just a larger number of miscellaneous soldiers.If there were chaotic robots, it would be another matter. That thing is really strong.This time, the only one who can make me fight happily is that guy. Lin Xiao said: "The school girl and Lin Xiao only met once, but they are really strong. Lin Xiao said, "Isn''t there a lot? So, we ran so many places and never saw it again. Mordred said: Yeah. When you say that, I really haven''t seen that stuff appear in groups.There is a rare guy worth fighting, I wonder if I can meet him tonight. Lin Xiao said: If you say this, you will definitely come out.Don''t crow''s mouth.Mordred said: Oh, is it? The school girl said: "Let''s walk a little longer. There is still a distance from the edge of the city. Ah, not right.I just read the map. I am not familiar with the geographical situation of Langton. Mordred said: It''s okay.If you encounter any enemy, just see the trick. Really, too casual. The school girl said: "All the enemy has been repelled. That, how do I feel that the opponent is not that weak. If the follower emerged from the fog, I really hope that there will be more powerful ones. Mordred said: Ah. But there is that possibility.Not necessarily the enemy that appears? Lin Xiao said: "Yes. Actually, you are helping us, and so is Andersen. But nursery rhymes and Jack are enemies.They must have also emerged from the magic mist. Mordred said: I hope, don''t always come to some guys who can only trick people behind the scenes, and occasionally come to someone who will face up and challenge.indeed. Mordred said: Right?You master knows very well.: Scheming is not a bad thing. is it?The school girl said: " Lin Xiao, continue patrolling.It was almost at the end of the city. Mordred said: Come on, come on for the mighty opponent! Come on, who is calling us!Shakespeare, the magician, hurried to Wudu. Although I want to say that, it seems that this is not based on the call of the Holy Grail War. @Oh, this is a headache.God, where is the story that we need to watch? answer.There is no answer.Ah, did God abandon me.Where is the thrilling and thrilling story! Then we can only say that ..I got the wrong guy.Then look for it. Oh, this is. I didn''t expect to be lucky enough to meet you in this strange fog. The school girl said, "Are you acquainted? Well, you know Shakespeare the Magician? Mordred said: I don''t know.I am not looking for this guy. However, this can be confirmed.This guy came from the magic mist just now. It is unfortunate that there is no master, but I met you.This is also fate. Let me weave your story now.I look forward to writing a story that matches the rumors. Mordred said: Ah... It doesn''t seem to be an enemy.But if this is the case, things will become more and more strange. How is he different from the clown and Jack?Jack left aside, everyone else acted according to their own will.Mordred said: And. No.and many more.It looks like a patrol in the middle of the night is right. The school girl said: "What? Mordred said: Our long-awaited guy is here.Hey!You ran away last time, and now you still have the guts to show up! P said: I seem to be late. Lin Xiao said: Is it''P''!When did you come.! The servants of the New Realm seem to be attracted by you.Really sorry. The one in the present world is a magician.If you could join us, you should have become our good partner. Mordred said: Haha, I figured it out.As long as you figure out the reasons, things are very simple. The school girl said: " .Ok.I also understand now. Lin Xiao said: " Catch and reclaim the followers of the realm from the magic mist, and let them become their own companions. Lin Xiao said: " That''s it.The reason is simple.However, it should not be so easy to do. Lin Xiao said: " If you want to manipulate the heroic spirits as you want, [#excluding the Holy Grail] can¡¯t be done. First of all, I should say that the answer is correct.You are right. We have been waiting for the people we need to appear in this Langton. Therefore, we caught the heroic spirits present in the magic mist one by one, and "adjusted" them so that they could expand the magic mist. I¡¯m really sorry for not being able to catch you guys. Otherwise, we must already be good friends. Lin Xiao said:: Impossible.Do not make jokes. ?! The school girl said: "Yes, Lin Xiao. I feel the same as you. Mordred said: Ha!Yes!I don''t want it! This time I won¡¯t let you run away!Before sending you on the road, hurry up and sign up, Magician! Ok.This time there is no catalyst to transmit.Let me catch you all here. I am Horn, the man who manipulates the four elves and seeks the true ether.However, I am pursuing something completely different. The school girl said: "Master, it''s fighting against the followers! Please give instructions! .This is the hero with the sword.It is logical that those who are evil will be defeated. Down with all evil in this world.Resist all the desires in this world. All the people who pioneered tomorrow in this world.I wish you the way forward. Full. Real. Light. The school girl said: " . Confirm the elimination of enemy followers.Lin Xiao, we won. Mordred said: Damn it, disappeared without leaving a clue.What a disgusting magician in the end. : What is a person who pioneers tomorrow?I''m not that kind of person, really. what.This sentence just flashed through my mind.You guys really let us enjoy a good scene. Although we have only witnessed the clips, the master magician left us with a good ending. Mordred said: What stupid things to say.That''s all your illusion, is Lin Xiao okay?Your face doesn''t seem very good, Lin Xiao said: So sleepy.After all, early in the morning. The school girl said: " .Yes.But early morning patrols are also essential. Mordred''s actions were correct.What happened last night is likely to happen again. The school girl said, "Well, I don''t want Lin Xiao to be overworked, but. Lin Xiao said: It doesn''t matter.Don''t worry about it. The school girl said: "Yes. Mordred said: Master is really inconvenient.But after all, it''s just a human kind, and there is no way. Mordred said: Anyway, the enemies are all trivial fish, even if it¡¯s only me. The school girl said: "Confirm the sound of the machine. The body can be confirmed as large! A big fish came right after speaking.Haha, it''s been a long time since I played against Chaos Robots! The school girl said: "I''m sorry, Master! The battle is about to start, please give instructions! Roman said: "There is a bad news. I''m very sorry, but please listen to me. Actually around here. Ah, have you heard?Ok.How should I put it, that''s what happened anyway. Mordred said: Well, no matter how much you come, you can beat you without leaving!It feels good to cut through the thick steel armor! The school girl said: "I''m sorry, I''m sorry Master...! It''s time to fight continuously. Please give instructions. Mordred said: .Even I feel a little tired It''s time to go back to Jekyll''s apartment.Although the follower does not need sleep, I also want to restore my magic. Roman said, "Ah. Um, although this is hard to say. Mordred said: I know.I know, so there is no need to say it.I have already felt it.There are so many. The school girl said: "It''s the sound of mechanical operation. It is large and there are many! It is predicted that the scale of the enemy will continue to expand! Mordred said: Since there are so many coming, why not go near Hyde Park!I can burn you to black charcoal with treasures there! The school girl said: "Please bear with me. Using large-scale firepower in the city is very dangerous! Mordred said: I will pay attention when using it!Will try to pay attention! Lin Xiao said: Come on! The school girl said: " it is good!It''s getting better and better! The school girl said: " Mordred said: The enemy has killed a general, and they are starting to get serious!Okay, let me clean up you all! Jie said, "That''s how it is. This kind of thing happened. Anyway, you have worked hard.This trip is really not easy.You guys have a good rest first. Mordred said: Ah. Come alive. Haha. Jie''er said: "You are occupying my special sofa again. Forget it. Well. You have worked hard these days. Lin Xiao said: Tired.Exhausted. The school girl said: "Lin Xiao, don''t force it, please take a good rest... I will also pay attention to Lin Xiao''s health from now on. Roman said: "Hey, isn''t that my job.? Ah. Hmm.Yes.It''s better to be taken care of by people around you. Jie''er said, "But that''s the case. I thought that the Chaos Robots could not be mass-produced, but I didn''t expect the situation to develop into this way. Probably because you defeated one of the three leaders of the "Magic Mist Project", the magician, that is, Paracelsus.The enemy regards you as a threat, and strengthens the combat effectiveness in order to snatch the heroic spirits in the real world more safely. It should be the same thing.But what kind of heroic spirit do they want. Mordred said: I don''t know.It''s your job to use your brain.I''m tired. correct.Speaking of using brains, isn''t there a rice worm that is useless except for brains?And there are two more. Jekyll, what are they doing?Are you still in the study next door? Andersen said: Call me? Are you calling me!? Mordred said: Oh.I regret it.Actually will allow you to open the holy cabinet. Holy Ark?The holy cabinet refers to that, it''s really merciless, this is too exaggerated! We do pretend that once we speak, a surprise box of endless and gorgeous rhetoric will emerge. But it''s still no better than that cabinet of disaster!In other words, there is no such kind of cabinet. Hmm, that kind of thing doesn''t exist.Existence is pretty good.After all, the purpose is simply unreasonable. 1144 Reference 1142 Mordred said: Ha.How can I get a nap in front of the goose pond.Look at Lin Xiao''s frightened expression. ?! Andersen was right, I forgot to say it.About what we are doing. Although the drama writer has been writing this incident into a work, I am different.I don''t want to work as much as possible. There is one thing I care about.Lin Xiao told me your experience so far. About the seven peculiarities. No, to be precise, I have doubts about the magic ritual of the Holy Grail War. Due to insufficient information, no conclusion can be drawn.To be honest, I ran into a bottleneck. Mordred said: Humph.You also do some things that magicians should do.Although it is still a useless guy. Lin Xiao said, "Ah, sorry. Can you go back to the topic? I want to confirm the current situation and talk about the future policy." Fortunately, the enemy can only perceive this through magic fog.If they were going to annihilate us, they would have started to wreak havoc on buildings long ago. "Failing to do so means that the enemy can only recognize the streets within the reach of the magic mist. There must be an opportunity here. Jieer said: "Any chance? Lin Xiao said: "It would be great if there was. Um. Do you have it? If it was there, it would be great. Mordred said: Too much trouble, think of a way.In the future, it is impossible to be outside for as long as before. If we go around aimlessly, we will only use our magic power in every battle. Mordred said: As long as the Chaos Robots can be incapacitated, the rest should not be a problem. Jie''er said: "The problem is that it can''t be done. It''s a headache, and I''m totally helpless. Andersen said Okay, how about this? Although there are still a large number of Chaos Robots out there, I hope you will help collect information to verify my inference. In short, it is the task of running errands.For those of you who have plenty of energy, this little work shouldn''t be a problem, right? Lin Xiao said: "However, it should be very hard to avoid so many Chaos Robots in outdoor activities. Try it, we will help Andersen them. The school girl said: "Okay, Lin Xiao. Although this can''t solve the current situation But even if I stay in this apartment, things should not get better, Lin Xiao said:" Also, if there is something that can be done, it is a constructive behavior to do it first. But when it comes to collecting information, where should I go to collect it? Andersen said Hello, this is Langton?Need to say where to go. Lin Xiao said: Has it been determined?Where is it? Jie''er said: "It refers to the place called the''Clock Tower'' by the Magic Association. Lin Xiao said: Does the Magic Association? Andersen said yes.After the first year of the Gregorian calendar, the huge college magic association, which can be called the center of magicians'' activity, is also known as the Clock Tower.Lin Xiao said: "Ah! Andersen was right.A huge institution specializing in the mystery of the world is located in Langton.How can we not make good use of it? Lin Xiao said: "Indeed. But. But Langton is in such a tragic situation, and the association does not know what to do. Lin Xiao said: "If the Magic Association Clock Tower is still alive, it will definitely keep in touch with Jekyll. The school girl said: "Yes. But Mr. Jekyll never mentioned the clock tower. Jieer said: "Because there is no need to mention it. Mordred said: That''s the Magic Association.The one located underground from Regent''s Park to Westminster? Mordred said: After I came into the world and met Jekyll, the first thing I did was to confirm the situation there. Is it a museum?I heard that there was an entrance there, so I went to check it out. The entrance was completely blocked, completely turned into a ruin full of rubble.Jie said: " Yes, it is extremely rare that the buildings there have been destroyed, and they have been completely destroyed. Thinking about it now, maybe the masterminds of the "Magic Mist Project" destroyed it in order to stifle the possibility of resistance. Andersen said that it doesn''t matter whether it is destroyed or not, even if it turns into rubble. It would be great if the magicians could survive, but even if they died, it would not have any effect on my purpose.What I need is records, data. Important databases will definitely be sealed and carefully preserved.Take me there. Then let us go with us.The remains of the mysterious school will surely become a source of inspiration! Lin Xiao said: "It seems that a lot of people have acted together.. No, wait? If you encounter Chaos Robots, the more combat power, the better. Well, it is true. Lin Xiao said: It''s better for Fran to stay here, it''s dangerous, so Fran keeps the house. The school girl said: "Well. Langton is especially dangerous now. Miss Fran, please stay here. Andersen said, let''s go.Go visit that once gorgeous and mysterious institution. Andersen said Ah, besides, swordsman.We must protect our weak magicians. Mordred said: Huh?protection?Say such things to the guy who plays the shield. The school girl said: "Ah Jie''er said: "Okay, I''ll go too! Let''s go! Mordred said: Huh? The school girl said, "Hey? . I say you.A lot of people came this time, but you can''t be regarded as fighting power at all. Jie''er said: "I''m going to explore the old site of the Magic Association? As a scholar, how can my curiosity not be eager to move around. "Also don''t look at me like this, it''s still very reliable at critical moments. After all, I still have a killer. Jie''er said, "And you will definitely protect me? I''m counting on you, Swordsman. Mordred said: After all, I won''t protect anyone.Whatever you do, really. Lin Xiao said: "Okay, everyone, hurry up. The British Museum should be in the Regent''s Park area. Lin Xiao said: "It''s a long way from here. You must be prepared for a protracted battle. Ok?So to say Isn¡¯t the Magic Association made up of several academic cities located outside of Langton? Jie said, "That''s two different things. The Langton headquarters is the birthplace of the association.After hundreds of years, the scale has grown and the facilities have also been improved. Jie said: "Afterwards, academic cities located in various places with Langton as the center appeared. In other words, the Magic Association Clock Tower is made up of multiple cities built around Langton as its center. of. Doctor, haven''t you been to the clock tower? Andersen said what, I always think you are rustic, you are really a hillbilly? Lin Xiao said: "Woo. No. No. It should be said that I have nothing to do with Langton, and Langton is too far away. But. But I know the situation of Langton very well!Isn''t Director Mary also dispatched by the Magic Association! Mordred said: Talk less nonsense.Hurry up, someone will make trouble before finishing talking. The school girl said, "Confirm the sound of multiple machines! Lin Xiao, it should be the Chaos Mechanic that appeared! Lin Xiao said: " He showed up so soon.Everyone rush out first and get to the park as soon as possible! The school girl said: "Yes, Master! Alas!What a desolate situation.The large museum that once housed countless rare treasures in the history of mankind would have fallen into such a situation. Our generation lamented for it.The progress of the world and mankind was once collected here. How can this behavior be forgiven!Alas!This is exactly the same as the atrocities that burned down the Library of Alexandria! It''s really heartbreaking But, but.This is also what humans do. Such ignorance and misery are undoubtedly the true nature of human beings. Mordred said: Nothing has changed since last time.Only rubble and ruins remain. The people who destroyed this place probably had some personal grievances, not even a single survivor. The school girl said: "This is the remains of the British Museum. I have only admired its prestige in the image data. The only place in Langton where the building has not been damaged Lin Xiao said: It''s too horrible.I really can''t like the ruins. The school girl said: " Well, Lin Xiao. Yes. Andersen said that the manual labor group.Ah. Especially swordsmen and school girls. The school girl said: "Yes. Mordred said: Huh? Andersen said to dig around here.According to Jekyll, the scope of the clock tower should extend underground. Andersen said that no matter how badly the surroundings are damaged, the ground is still intact as we have seen.In this case, our goal is underground space. Unfortunately, the steps were buried by rubble.In that case, you say yes. It''s time to let the brute force of the followers come into play!Come on, dig like a bulldozer! @ Indeed.!But the sad thing is that as long as we pick up something heavier than a pen, it will consume a lot of magic. Jie said: " I. I will also help.Ok.Although it may not help much. Lin Xiao said: "Success! This time I am faster! There are magical reactions near you, and there are many! Mordred said: There seems to be something.what is it? Lin Xiao said: "You can''t see anything in your visual range? But they do exist, and they are still moving quickly. Lin Xiao said: "It was not caused by the magic costume scattered in the ruins. So there is only one answer! Jie''er said: "It came from the underground!? Swordsman, sorry, please be vigilant Mordred said: Don''t put on a master attitude!I understand that as long as they dare to show up, I will never be merciless! The school girl said: "Master, there are multiple enemies! The magic reaction is increasing, and it is assumed that the opponent has entered an attacking situation! Lin Xiao said: Go to war!Be careful! The school girl said: "Yes, Master. Start fighting! Let us help this time.The shield girl dancing in the rubble can very much stimulate our imagination! The school girl said: "The battle is over, Lin Xiao. You worked hard. Lin Xiao said: "There should be no Chaos Robots around here, but something tricky has emerged. Lin Xiao said: The appearance and form seem familiar. The school girl said: "Yes, Lin Xiao. The enemy''s form is very similar to the magic book we encountered in Suhuo. The school girl said: "But unlike last time, our attack worked this time. And there is no need for Mr. Andersen to name it. It can be dealt with only by ordinary attacks.And its form has not changed much. Mordred said: Last time I came, I hadn''t seen the kind of books that floated around. Jie said, "Listen well. Although this is just my guess, it may be a metamorphosis of some kind of magic book. Jie''er said: "It may be something treasured in the Underground Magic Association, which became like that under the influence of the magic mist. Lin Xiao said: "(Ah. I think so too, but he said it first.) Andersen said that books will attack us in droves. .It''s a nightmare, or it''s like being in hell. Andersen said don''t say anything stupid.What''s the big deal with that stuff Mordred said: Haha, two writers, what happened to you?Why not chatter like before? Andersen said . I just endure it.No, I gave up.give up!Ah, refreshed!I have never been so comfortable! Mordred said: Ok??Burn the book!That is the most unreasonable behavior in the world!Ah, it''s sad. But there is a hint of pleasure in it! It is a monstrous evil, an unforgivable violence!There should be only endless sorrow But at this moment, our generation truly felt the sweet pleasure of violating morals!Oh god! Andersen said that even if the works of other authors except me disappear, it does not matter.Ahhh, let¡¯s go further, I hope I can burn my writings as well! If there are no books in the world!I don''t have to regret that I can''t finish reading so many masterpieces in my lifetime! If there are no books in the world!I don''t have to be angry that some scumbags are so deceptive! If there are no books in the world!I don''t have to be pushed by the deadline day by step! How frank this gentleman is.!Ugh, however, your words have deeply moved us! Mordred said: This. What''s the matter with these two guys. Jie''er said: "It feels amazing. It''s really amazing. Lin Xiao said: Writers are really distorted people, and writers are really self-contradictory creatures. The school girl said: "In short, Lin Xiao. At least we have a clear future direction. The school girl said: "Coincidentally, when the book-type enemy appeared, the entrance to the underground floor was also formed. Lin Xiao said: "Yes. After the two writers have calmed down, let''s go underground! It''s really exciting.Speaking of it, this can be said to be the existence of the Magic Association headquarters. Lin Xiao said: "What will the underground look like. Ah, I really want to go to the scene to see and see in person. Mordred said: Then come here too.Don''t just keep talking. Lin Xiao said: "I. I, that. Think about it. I''m also responsible for observing and maintaining Chaldeans. I''m very busy. "Okay. Alright! I will continue to observe carefully! It''s dark.Andersen said. Lin Xiao said: What he said is quite true.Moreover, the air is damp and tiresome.Most of the magician''s residence is like this.Isn¡¯t it customary for them to like dark and humid places? The school girl said: Is that true? Mordred: You see, the little animals also agree with me.It''s saying "it''s a good match for the magician", right? The school girl said: Fu Fu?Why does it seem to be very excited. Lin Xiao said: Did you feel something? 1145 Reference 1143 Roman said: " .Hmm. The microphone seems to be noisy.Could it really mean Cao Cao, Cao Cao will be there?There are a lot of enemy reactions around. Roman said: " There are more enemies wandering around the apartment. The distortion of magic power is so serious that it will affect communication. The school girl said: " This mechanical sound should be the Chaos Mechanical Corps. Andersen said that they shouldn''t directly break into the house, but the sound is really noisy.Clean it up as soon as possible. Lin Xiao said: Just do it. The school girl immediately said: "Yes, Lin Xiao. Let''s fight in the alley. Kill a few first. It''s hard work.Chaos Robotics have been repelled. Roman said, "Uh, uh uh? Wait. Wait a minute, uh. So in other words. Chaos Robots? Roman said: " That''s it, that''s it!In fact, the analysis of Chaos Robots has made progress! Roman said: "They are indeed machines made with an unknown technology. I am afraid they are machines made by magic. The school girl said: "That is to say. Is it a kind of machine that combines magic and science? Roman said: "It''s a little bit different. Although they are made of magic, they are mechanical. Although it is still unclear what technical system was used, the structure itself must be mechanical, but it is formed by magic. Jie''er said, "That is. That. Lin Xiao said: What do you mean? Jie''er said: "I am not very clear. Is it something like a treasure? Roman said: "Yes! You know it! The school girl said: "In other words, it is like a treasure for the follower, a kind of weapon formed by magic. Roman said: "Well. Because they are machines with only a half-hanging structure, I have over-explored the similarities between them and the magic puppets. Roman said: "To put it bluntly, it is a kind of treasure, relying on magic to realize its power. Just as the treasure of the sword is a''sharp blade'', the Chaos Robot is a treasure of the''battle machine'' type. Roman said: "It looks like it is running autonomously, but in fact it is controlled by the owner of the treasure. Simply put, they are a corps of robots that are remotely controlled.As long as they destroy things like their remote controls, they should all stop working. The school girl said: "Unless there are extreme exceptions, as long as the servant of the treasure holder is defeated Mordred said: These guys will disappear.What? It suddenly became clear. The school girl said, "The doctor, where is the servant who holds the treasure? Roman said: " .I do not know. Jie said: " .Also.Well, there is no way. Roman said: " This time even Leonardo was helpless, or to be precise, she said that she could not take care of it. The school girl said: " Hey. Jie said: " Ok? Mordred said: What? Are others analyzing it? Roman said: "Um, yes. Because it''s impossible to figure out the clue just by me. "I''m an employee of the medical department. Don''t you think this is a hard work for me.? The school girl said: " Ah. Hmm.The doctor has done his best for us.Right, Lin Xiao. Lin Xiao said: Yes. Roman said: "Thank you, thank you Lin Xiao. Lin Xiao said: Where is the servant who has the treasure? Roman said: "Woo. No one cares about me, I am so lonely. ?! Mordred said: Well, in short, the future goals have been determined.I just don¡¯t know where the destination is. Mordred said: what can we do about it.If you can follow the magic backwards. The school girl said: "If the analogy of the remote remote control is correct, then maybe we can really follow the magic to find it. Roman said: "Since it is the inference made by Leonardo da Vinci, who is proficient in science and magic, there should be nothing wrong. However, in the face of the interference of the magic fog, it is necessary to trace the traces of magic power such a delicate thing. At least I can¡¯t do it, even with Chaldean equipment. Jie said: "I can''t do anything. Besides, I am not a true magician. Lin Xiao said: Since just now, Fran has been. Someone seems to want to comment. The school girl said: "Fran? Why are you hiding in such a place. Has something happened? Mordred said: What, did you escape from the heroic writers in the next room?They are so annoying, I can understand how you feel. Mordred said: Don''t hide, come out quickly.Okay, come here. Mordred said: What do you want to say to us?Then make it clear. The school girl said: " It''s ok.As long as you are willing to tell us.That''s right, Lin Xiao? Lin Xiao said: Of course.Whatever you want to say is fine. Mordred said: What. Is it true!? The school girl said: " scared me.Unexpectedly, Miss Fran could do such a thing. Jie said: ".? Roman said: "I said. Do you really understand? Do you really understand what she is saying? The school girl said: "I can vaguely understand. And she is still making gestures. It feels like she is reading some kind of sign language. Mordred said: This guy seems to know.Know where the remote control for the Chaos Robots is. Roman said: "Hey!? Jie''er said: "Really. Really? I will confirm with you again, Fran.Can you perceive the magic traces of manipulating''them''? Mordred said: Look, she nodded.Okay, it''s easy now.start to act!Mordred said: .can!Yes!Although I''m used to it, such a narrow field of view is still very exciting. Mordred said: I said Lin Xiao.The palace magician in your place is called Man Luo, right? Mordred said: Can you ask him to make a crystal that can be seen far away?This kind of thing is easy for Merlin. Roman said: " Roman!My name is Roman!And I don¡¯t want to be compared to Merlin! Roman said: " That guy is the ultimate house magician, and I am a modern doctor! Mordred said: Ahhh!?As a magician, you don''t even know him!?Merlin, Merlin. Mordred said: As the guardian of King Arthur, he is also the founder of Round Table.He is a great magician of humans and dreamers. Is he not famous anymore?Haha!Then I''m so happy!Deserve it! Roman said: " Merlin is one of the few emperors in the world.It was he who made King Arthur draw the sword in the stone. Roman said: " It is said that his magic power is indeed very good.But in the end, he was imprisoned at the end of the world forever because of the relationship between men and women. Mordred said: Yes.I heard that he could not escape or die, and he is still depressed in the tower of Avalon, the hometown of spirits. Mordred said: What should I say, he is a very frivolous man.Gives the impression that petals are always floating behind you. Can you understand that? Lin Xiao said: I understand. Mordred said: Forget it, that guy doesn''t matter at all.He was just a counselor who couldn''t come to the rescue even after Langton changed. .anyway.Lin Xiao, is this okay? Lin Xiao said: What do you mean? what happened?Mordred said: (School girl, I mean school girl, she hasn''t had much energy since just now, you can talk to her.) Lin Xiao said: What''s the matter with you, school girl?Why don''t you have any energy, school girl? ?! The school girl said: ". Hmm. There is no abnormality on the physical level, but...this is a mental problem. .I''m very sorry, Lin Xiao.The battle is getting fiercer.But I didn''t grow up at all. . I mean treasure.For the follower, the treasure is the real combat power. So far, we have seen many treasures.Each one is a miracle that lives up to the reputation of a hero. But I can''t use the treasure yet. .If this continues, I will only become a burden.I know this very well, but I still can¡¯t remember my real name. Lin Xiao said: Even if there is no treasure. No, treasures are necessary.! The school girl said, "Ah, that. I''m sorry, I shouldn''t yell at Lin Xiao. But it is absolutely necessary. I think so. Lin Xiao said: This is not the fault of the school girl. The school girl said: " Although it is true that I merged with the heroic spirit because of an unexpected accident.But he entrusted everything to me. But I don''t even talk about the true strength of the treasure, and I don''t even know his real name. Mordred said: That''s it.No wonder you become so listless after hearing that the Chaos Robot is a treasure. A follower who doesn''t know how to use treasures is really not a follower. No matter how weak the treasure is, the existence of the treasure itself is proof that the hero has existed, and it can be said to be a symbol of dignity. Mordred said: But you are different, school girl.you are you.Values ??or dignity are very different from the shield-scraper. Mordred said: You really can''t manipulate treasures skillfully.In my opinion, you have only played a third of its power. The remaining two-thirds of the power is still asleep.In other words, as long as you are still "you", you cannot fully exert its power. The school girl said, "Is that so? The "ya" part. As a human, I dragged Lin Xiao down. Mordred said: fool.How is this possible?Let me finish talking. You cannot maximize the power of the treasure.But you must be stronger than the original hero. The school girl said, "Hey.? So that heroic spirit.? Do you mean the heroic spirit who merged with me? Mordred said: Well, you are much better than him.This is what I said, it''s true. You just lost to him in the treasure, but in other respects by no means inferior to him.Right, I''m right, Lin Xiao? For you, school girl is the best partner, right? Lin Xiao said: Of course!Treasures, I will find a way! ?! The school girl said: Yes. Is that true? ..Ok.If this is the case, then I have spirit. Mordred said: Look.The status management of the slave is originally the responsibility of the master. Whether or not it can use the true power of the treasure is not up to the school girl, but Lin Xiao''s problem. Mordred said: Right, Lin Xiao? You have to become a first-rate master before the school girl can take the initiative. Lin Xiao said: Let us grow together.I will let you learn.Mordred said: You see Lin Xiao said so, so don''t mind, school girl. The most dangerous seat was actually occupied by Lin Xiao a long time ago. The school girl said: "Yeah! Roman said: "Okay, can you stop it? I''m sorry to disturb you when the atmosphere is so harmonious. The school girl said: "Ah. Mordred said: Really.Lin Xiao, hurry up and call a cavalry servant.Let him kick the guy Fei Manro with his hind legs. Roman said: "Well, it''s all my fault, it''s all my fault. Okay. Let''s start fighting. A large number of enemies are approaching! : "Kick them to boost morale! The school girl said, "That''s the direction. I see. Lin Xiao, it seems to be west. Mordred said: Well, it''s in a nearby area. Then let us hurry up and beat the enemy.Ah yes, there is another thing. The school girl said: "What? Mordred said: Let me say, this time I want to protect Fran, so I can''t help. Because she is not a follower.And I don¡¯t know how long the cyborg can last in battle. So, I want to protect her..Hey, it''s a Duan Nie Yuan. Roman said: "Mordred cannot be counted on in this battle. So you are the only fighting power. Be careful! Lin Xiao said: I understand.no problem. The school girl said: "Yes. Lin Xiao, let''s start! Roman said: "I didn''t expect it to be near the conference hall.The remote control hiding place is really amazing.Shouldn''t it be there? The school girl said: " It seems very close.She said we are close at hand Mordred said: Here comes, here comes the big guy!Fran, hide behind me, don''t leave me too far! Mordred said: School girl, Lin Xiao!I''ll leave it to you here, squash the enemy! The school girl said: "Understood. Master, ready to fight a large enemy, please give instructions! The reaction of the large enemy disappeared. The school girl said: "It seems that it is not a follower. Is this the treasure body that manipulates other individuals? Mordred said: seems like it.Okay, now I finally solved a troublesome thing. Fran, good job.You helped us a lot. Roman said: "School girl, Lin Xiao, to be on the safe side, can you send images of the enemy''s remains? Roman said: "I will analyze it for the time being. No, to be precise, it is to seek the opinion of Leonardo. The school girl said: "Understood. .Doctor, I found something strange.Not found in other Chaos Robots. It seems to be the name of the maker.It is written in English. Ok.What''s the matter, Fran? Good morning, Lin Xiao.Did you sleep well? The school girl said: " I just saw you go to the diverticulum alone. Lin Xiao said: I didn''t sleep much.The heroes of the writer are in that room. The school girl said: " Hey. Ah, that''s it. That room was occupied by two heroic writers. So Lin Xiao must have not been able to rest well.Yes. Sorry, I didn''t notice this. The school girl said: "I knew that, I should let Lin Xiao sleep on the living room sofa for me. Lin Xiao said: It doesn''t matter. So fine.The school girl said: " .Lin Xiao Mordred said: Well, you both got up.I said, did you two see Fran? The school girl said, "You mentioned that. Ah. Lin Xiao, could it be Miss Fran. Lin Xiao said: In the writer''s room. ?Mordred said: .Oh, she just doesn''t care.I won''t enter that room anyway.The school girl said: " Because there is a strange atmosphere inside, right?Perhaps this is the courage of a writer facing the deadline. Mordred said: I''ve been writing since the present world.Although I don''t know if Andersen is actually writing. The school girl said: " I suddenly remembered the term "Yinqi Pressing" in the Far East. Jie said: " Good morning everyone.Everyone has a rest. Jie said: " I have something to say.is that OK.It''s about the name you discovered a few hours ago. Roman said: " It''s Charles Babbage.He is an outstanding scientist and mathematician in England who was active in the nineteenth century. Jie said: " Well, he is a character of this era.Although I haven''t seen him, I can think of things about him. Jie said: " He and the original Dr. Victor Frankenstein seemed to be confidants. The school girl said: " Sorry, please wait a moment. The school girl said: " Babbage should have passed away more than ten years ago. Jie said: " Hey.Wait, this is weird.Although he has a long life, he is still in good health, and he is still active as a scholar. The school girl said: " .? Roman said: " Jekyll, did you remember wrong?Are you sure that Babbage is a person living in this era? 1146 Reference 1144 of course.His name is in the chronology of the Royal Society I saw earlier this year.Victor also mentioned him. Jie''er said: "How could he be dead like this? His invention was also published in the newspapers last year and this year. The school girl said: " Can you confirm it?That, yes, just read the newspaper. His report was indeed published.Charles was born in 1791.It''s me. Roman said: "I can think of two possibilities. The first one, The second is that the state of affairs has gone wrong.This situation also appeared in the previous era. Orleans, Rome, and the sea of ??the world are all like this, all things are distorted and appear. Not as a hero, but because of the abnormal situation, the ancients are still alive "This possibility is quite high. This is true even for people who died from the magic mist." Probably something that should have happened in the twentieth century was interspersed and placed in this era. The school girl said: "Then Miss Fran and Mr. Jekyll are like this? Roman said: " Not impossible.Who belongs to this era and who is not.Roman said: " It is extremely difficult to judge this.Especially if there is no existing record Jie said: " Um, are you talking about me?Although I am concerned, let''s talk about it later.There is an emergency contact. Jie''er said, "It''s a piece of bad news from my intelligence network. The swordsman also came to listen. "The Chaos Robots, which had completely stopped operating before, are active again. Mordred said: What, here again?Is there any other remote control? The school girl said: " .This is indeed an emergency.We need to stop it again as soon as possible. Roman said: " Yes.We can¡¯t let the enemy catch more from the magic mist School girl, Lin Xiao, leave it to you.This time, the Chaos Robot must be stopped! Lin Xiao: Understood! The school girl said: "Yes! Mordred said: Having said that, we still have Fran here, so we have to avoid the enemy. According to the previous experience, be in a straight line to ensure that you do not encounter enemies and go straight to the remote control. The school girl said: " You are right.But don''t take it lightly, let''s go. Mordred said: Certainly not taken lightly.But considering Fran¡¯s accuracy last time Huh, have you run into an enemy?This guy shouldn''t be the individual of the remote control, right? The school girl said: "The sound of equipment operation. Large and numerous! It''s the enemy army. Master, please order! . Destroy the enemy legion.Although only speculation, the frequency of their attacks seems to be getting higher and higher. Mordred said: The enemy really appeared. Fran, what''s wrong?Out of state? Mordred said: Is it east this time? Since just now, you have been pointing a little bit.Tell me if you feel you are not in the state.I''ve said it before, just say what you want. The school girl said: ". Destroy the enemy legion. Although it is only speculation, the frequency of their attacks seems to be getting higher and higher. "Lin Xiao, this is Lin Xiao: It''s Fran. The school girl said: " Well, I''m afraid it is. Lin Xiao: Has the nature of the magic circuit changed? The school girl said: "I don''t know. No, if I only say my personal guess. That is. I think the reason lies in Miss Fran.She hesitated about her act of pointing the direction. The school girl said: " Yes. How about it.Miss Fran. Mordred said: .Fran, I have something to tell you. Even I can see that you don''t want to take us to the location of the remote control. The school girl said, "Is that so? Miss Fran Mordred said: Well, she seemed to hesitate.and also. Do you still have something to hide in your heart without telling us.I''m right, Fran. .You.Didn''t I say it many times?You shouldn''t forget it. If there is something in your mind, if there is something you want to say, just say it. Lin Xiao: Well, speak up.Hope you can tell us. The school girl said: " ..Oh.It turned out to be so. Lin Xiao: What did she say?Can''t understand. The school girl said: " She knew the character Babbage.Even talked to him. The school girl said: "She said that the reason she can track magic is to track his breath. The school girl said: " But she said that Babbage is not someone who can do such things. The school girl said: " Mr. Jekyll should have said it before.Why didn''t I notice this? Mordred said: .I understand the situation.In other words, are you kidding him, Fran. But this is very contradictory.Babbage wouldn''t do such a thing, right? The problem is simple..Although I was very upset to borrow the words of that stinky kid, there was no way.Fran, calm down and use your imagination.You can do it. Babbage would not do such a thing.But the Chaos Robots were hovering everywhere.That is to say, who forced him to do this.Order him to do such a thing. Mordred said: Good boy.Do you know what to do now? Lin Xiao: It''s agreed. I can finally find the remote control this time.The school girl said: " Yes, Lin Xiao! Mordred said: It''s nearby. The school girl said: " Well, even I can feel it.Even in this magic fog, the magic power gathered there is quite amazing. Mordred said: Look, there.Lin Xiao should have been able to hear it. Roman said: " I also sensed a strong reaction from a large enemy.Already close at hand, are you in such a place? Mordred said: Unexpectedly, it was in the center of the city.It''s near the apartment. Okay, it''s time to meet the enemy.Is it another remote, or listen.My name is Steam King. Unable to grasp the possible future, as an insignificant existence disappears, the king of the illusory world. I am the being called the magician''B'' in Ru and others.It is also one of the leaders of the "Magic Mist Project" all over the city. It is also one of the heroic spirits born from the magic fog of this empire capital. The school girl said: "Magician B. Mordred said: . It turned out to be one of the enemy leaders.Damn it, I didn''t expect it to be like this. Although the initials of his name are indeed B.But the previous thoughts were too complicated to ignore the simple fact. The school girl said: "But the appearance is the same as the Chaos Robot.? Mordred said: His performance must be far better than those of other guys.Although this is just my guess, my hunch is always accurate. The school girl said: " Not like a human being.He really is a follower.! My name is Steam King.The existence of symbiosis with the fantasy world after death. Although my fantasy has been sublimated into an inherent barrier, it is not enough, not enough.This is still not enough. Look.I am a greedy person.Look.I am a rebel. For steel, it is for people who want to lead the steam civilization.To think is to lead the incredibly civilized person. At the same time, I am also a person who laments that humanity and civilization, the world and the future have been put to the fore. Roman said: " Ah, it turned out to be like this.!In other words, he himself is already an inherent barrier! Roman said: " It is a bit similar to the previous magic book.The magic book spreads a deep sleep in order to make oneself appear. Roman said: " And he spreads his clones endlessly.I''m afraid that''s it The school girl said: " Mr. Babbage, if what you say is true, then we can talk about it. We, like you, feel that the future must never be burned. Mordred said: Stop talking with him anymore.Scrap iron, listen carefully. : The daughter of your acquaintance has come to stop you. Close your mouth and listen to her.You talk about those talks after you finish listening. Oh oh.Oh oh.Victor''s daughter who will never forget.Are you there? Sad cyborg.A sad person who can''t get the love of the Creator, but is thirsting for love. Oh, I can hear your words.Oh, I can hear your thoughts. Yes. Wrong me, as a scholar, we must fulfill our mission. Our existence is for humanity and civilization.That''s why I crave it.Longing for a new era of fantasy world and dreams. Therefore. This is. What. Angel Poda, yes, interfere...! @ Set up, the Holy Grail.!So that''s it,''M''. Even me.!! Victor''s daughter...!Hurry up. Run away! !Dred said: Enough, Fran. But this kind of thing still happens.Feelings can¡¯t be conveyed to each other, so we have to meet each other. Things like this will still happen. The school girl said: " .coming! Roman said: " Become unable to talk and launch an offense!?This is exactly like the state of being enforced Roman said: " If his actions are subject to the Holy Grail, there is no other way but to defeat him.School girl, Lin Xiao! The school girl said: " Master, please give instructions.The battle with the large followers is about to begin!Lin Xiao: There is no way to stop him! ?!The school girl said: " Yes, Master!! . Go to the city, underground. Babbage: At the bottom, deeper, deeper, deeper and deeper than the subway. There is the location of the core of the''Magic Mist Project''. The city is full of magic fog, the source is the place where the huge steam engine Angel Boda that I invented. The Holy Grail is set as the power source of Angel Poda. .Sorry.Victor''s daughter. Although I can understand you, I am no longer a human being with the right life. I became a stubborn, follower, I, wow, dreaming of my own world...but this is already. . Even if this world cannot realize my dream, I don¡¯t want to end your world. Mordred said: The next destination has been decided. The school girl said: " Well, it''s the underground of the city.Mr. Babbage really said so. Mordred said: First send Fran back to Jekyll''s apartment.Then we go to destroy the final leader. Lin Xiao: Just do it.We will definitely get the Holy Grail. The school girl said: "Yes, Lin Xiao. Mordred said: Lentinion''s underground? Although I knew that there was a subway under the ground, I didn''t expect that there would be a''lower level'' place. And the concentration of this magic fog. Is it true that the deeper you go, the thicker the fog will be?Roman said: " This is not clear.Although I can''t observe it here, it can be seen from the situation that the concentration rise can be judged by visual inspection. Babbage''s words should be true.After all, the road to the underground does exist. Lin Xiao: Why does Langton have such a place?Was it established by the Magic Association? The school girl said: "In the mid-nineteenth century, Langton built a subway network. However, there is no record of such underground passages.. Is it a trace of the construction of a state secret project? Roman said: "The only excavated by the Magic Society is directly below the British Museum. It is hard to imagine that this is an underground maze built by individuals secretly.Could it be before Langton was established? Mordred said: There was such a saying.Deep underground in Langton Tower The head of the guy Bran, the ancient British king, is buried to protect Lentinion. The school girl said: "First level? Mordred said: Interesting rumors.There are various legends in Langton Tower, such as crows. The school girl said, "Ah, I know a little about that. They said they guard Langton Mordred said: something called the incarnation of King Arthur.What a masterpiece, it turned out to be a crow.The incarnation is actually a crow.Haha! Roman said, "Hey, I think the crow is very handsome. Isn''t the raven breeder very handsome? Right, school girl? The school girl said, "Uh. What does Lin Xiao think? Lin Xiao: Hey, leave the topic to me??Pretty handsome. The school girl said: " Well, that''s right.I think so too, Lin Xiao. Mordred said: Leave the crow alone.Can''t you investigate the structure of this underground passage? Roman said: " Sorry.As the school girl said, there is no record.It''s up to you to explore on your own. It would be nice if the structure was not that complicated. But it seemed like a maze. The school girl said: " The depths of Langton¡¯s underground. Unknown underground passages and underground mazes.If what Mr. Babbage said is true, there must be a large machine, and it is the source of the magic fog that spreads all over London.The huge steam engine Angelboda that uses the Holy Grail as a power source. He said that before disappearing.I didn''t expect to assemble the Holy Grail into the machine. But to some extent it is understandable.From here, the existence of the mist filled with strange magic power, and the extent of its spread. It not only disturbs the perception of the follower, but even hinders the abnormal situation of the various observation methods of Chaldea. Using the power of the Holy Grail is indeed convincing, and this kind of thing should be possible.The pattern of the follower emerging from the magic fog can also be explained clearly. By assembling the Holy Grail into the machine, the magic mist has the ability to summon heroes. This speculation is also possible.But it was actually named Angleberda.What an exaggerated name. That''s right, Angerberda is a god in Norse mythology.It is the existence that gave birth to Fenrir, the world snake, the goddess of death, etc.The child''s father is Rocky.She is a giantess beyond imagination.But it''s not annoying. No, it should be said that it is worth a battle.She must have a thick skin too, which can make me chop off. Damn.It''s finally here.Is the enemy."Lin Xiao said. 1147 Chapter 1145 Who is it that summoned me like thunder and lightning.Who is it that summoned me as a genius?Truth said. It is shouting.Still pray.Is good.Still evil. So at this moment, is all this calling me. Summoned me, summoned the body of genius and thunder, I, Nicholas, is really funny.Have scholars gathered to summon me! Summoned people who brought new myths to mankind!Summoned me who surpasses Indra, even Zeus can hardly match me! Hahaha, it really made me laugh, scholars! Although I am a genius, I am also a superman who loves weirdness!OK then! As you wish!I will be here, the incarnation of genius and thunder!! Roman said: " This is the situation.During this period when the explosive magic power caused by the summons will either fly you or be under the rubble, Roman said: "Heroic Nikolai began to move to the ground. That was probably a few minutes ago. The school girl said: " Nikolai He is a well-known scientist and inventor. If modernity is a mechanical civilization centered on electricity, it can be said that he is the person who laid its foundation. Roman said: "Although he claims to be so, but he may really be qualified to be called one of the pioneers of the star. The school girl said: "I should have been a person living in this era, but he will appear as a hero and a servant.? Roman said: "That''s right. There seems to be the same case in the past records. One is a human being and the other is a heroic spirit. But this time it has nothing to do with the human Nicholas.Just stop him from appearing as a hero. The powerful lightning spontaneously emitted by Nikola Tesla has the property of instantly activating the magic fog. If he moves to the area where the magic mist condenses, Langton''s abnormal situation will expand exponentially. This is not limited to Langton, the affected area will spread to the entire British Isles.If it develops like that, this peculiarity will not be able to complete the restoration of the human nature. The bottom line of humanity will be completely destroyed, and human history will be cut off in this era. The school girl said, "That means. Will it become what Marquiri said? Mordred said: Just knock down the hateful thunder and lightning before it happens, right?simple and clear. Roman said: "The heroic spirits that originally emerged from the magic mist should not automatically become enemies. But through chanting, Macchili gave him an effect similar to his crazy skills He is not a complete berserker.But self and action are indeed suppressed. When I talked to him through the wire, although he all showed some reaction But I feel that his actions are indeed suppressed.If he left it alone, he would take the initiative to contact the magic fog. Lin Xiao: Stop him!Quickly catch up with him. The school girl said: " Yes, Lin Xiao.Having said that, that. Are you injured? Roman said: " Lin Xiao''s vital signs are fine.Thanks to the school girl who immediately took protective measures.But the key is now. Mordred said: Well, it''s the enemy.The soldiers are here.The masters have disappeared, they are still so moral! The school girl said: " Master, please give instructions.Prepare to meet the enemy army! Mordred said: Here comes a huge artificial life form again!It''s too big! Roman said: "Could it be that it has grown by absorbing the thick magic fog? No, it shouldn''t. Maybe it''s the influence of the Holy Grail? The school girl said: " Anyway, let''s fight first!Master, please give instructions! Mordred said: Again!Damn it, there is no way to move forward like this at all!The school girl said: " .. Think of a way to make a breakthrough. He moves on foot, so he must not go too far! Roman said: "If he uses the full speed of the follower, then the magic mist will expand long ago and the world will be over. "From this perspective. Maybe he is assisting us? Is he? Stop talking nonsense!Going! Mordred said: A breakthrough!Faster! Roman said: " The reaction of moving objects is just ahead!Ah, it''s really in front, you can already see him! It can be understood that even if his actions are restricted, is he still facing us mentally? No, I don''t know. I am afraid there will be a battle.He will definitely fight back against those who prevent him from completing the action! The school girl said: "Understood. Master, confirm the person in front of you in the field of vision. It''s Nikolai! Nicholas: Are you here!Hopeful braves looking to the future. It is a pity that I have to fight with you!After all, my existence is called for this. And it''s rare to gain strength in the present world, so let me put into practice what I had previously imagined. Mordred said: what happened.?Magic mist comes with lightning? Roman said: " This. Not good. The magic mist has brought lightning that could kill humans.This is the so-called magic mist activation.Even the magic of the followers can be absorbed infinitely!Of course, except for me!Once you get close, the activated magic mist will absorb your magic power! Even the spiritual core may be absorbed. Even so, do you plan to approach me? If you want to defeat me, you have to completely remove these activated magic fog first. The school girl said: " Inaccessible?Doctor, we won¡¯t be able to do anything like this. Mordred said: Just blow the fog away.That''s simple. Since this fog can absorb magic power, it will always be effective if you use your full strength.Let me try! Roman said: " Is Treasure¡¯s real name liberated!Great, although most of the magic is absorbed, the fog is also separated! The fog has not completely dissipated, it may be restored soon, but you can fight him within a limited time! This power, this sword is undoubtedly Clarent! Hahaha!Then this girl is Mordred, the old heroic spirit belonging to the earth! It just happened!This is a rare opportunity, let me catch all the heroes of the earth and the heroes of the sky! The myths of the old age are no longer necessary!The heroic spirits that should exist after the electrical civilization are only humans and stars. bring it on!!The dregs of fantasy, the illusory and fading old myth! Mordred said: Let''s go, school girl, Lin Xiao! The school girl said: "Understood! Master, it''s a battle against followers! The fog is beginning to return to its original state!I can only retreat temporarily, Master! Mordred said: Damn, this obstructive fog blocked the magic!Can''t hack that guy! Ok.Although you are very good at fighting, that''s it!Hahahahahahahaha, sad old-time heroes! That''s the end of this aftertaste!My genius is about to head towards Langton. .Ah, uh.However, my temper has become a little strange now. I was also a hero who loves mankind.So, I will tell you this human being. After leaving the ground, my thunder and lightning will go to the magic fog gathering area, probably in Buckingham Palace As long as I drop a thunder and lightning strike there, the magic mist will enter a state of real activation and swallow everything @Nikola Tesla all.That''s right, to be correct, it is devouring everything!! Destroy the dirty civilization, tear off the disguise of the earth, and this island will be burned to death by the sacred and inviolable thundercloud! With this peculiar point as a starting point, the future of human history is destined to be completely burned! The school girl said: " .....! But just but!but But if you still don''t give up, come after me.Try to stop me, braves! This also means that you will be enemies of the Thor of the new century who has established a new era and new civilization with new myths. @ That being the case!You have to penetrate my body by creating newer myths! @Nikola Tesla There is no other way! Mordred said: and many more.!Nikola Tesla! @: Langton?It''s been a long absence. I didn''t expect that I, who aspired to become a British gentleman, would play a role of destroying the world. This is something I never expected.but Haha!As a generation of myths who pioneered a new era, I wanted to end electrical civilization and human history together! This is really ironic and a great pleasure!!Haha!! bring it on!I will go to the sky!Come out, the stairs leading to the sky gathering zone of destiny! Respond to the call to the big thunder and lightning ladder that descended here now I allow you to lead me anywhere! Nicholas: Hahaha!!No one can stop me Lin Xiao: Don''t laugh, just drag you off.Isn''t it simple? , The thunder and lightning roared.this is.! A golden sword shining by lightning. Someone calls me.Let me annihilate the devil and defeat the evil spirits. So long-winded I''m so annoying, don''t talk nonsense in my ears!Whenever, I will swing an axe for myself! Surrender the evil spirits and beat Raksha!Shining bold, gold! Although I don''t want to register myself, let''s talk about it.Ying Ling Jin Shi is here. I said that guy in fancy uniform, your stairs violated traffic rules.Hurry up and run home with your tail clipped, and go crying without any promise. This is the so-called crisis of the world. My sense of smell is always correct.If you can''t stop you, the world is in danger.right? It looks like you really want to go for a walk in the sky.But in this way, the world will not only be made worse by flames, but also by fog and thunder. amazing.Your understanding is as sharp as lightning, and as fast as lightning! Nicholas said: Exactly.If you don¡¯t stop me, the world will be destroyed! But uh, oh. This is really interesting. What an interesting example.Use lightning as a catalyst to summon new heroes from the magic mist. Kim Shi, you call yourself that.You seem to be one of the brave fighters against the new myth. Nicholas said: If it were the heroes of heaven and earth that belonged to the myths of the old age, they would all be burned in a conversation, but you were The hero of man.It is the one who wants to hinder my progress.A person who fights for humanity. Yuzaoqian: Okay, please excuse me.You two, can you wait a moment? This is Langton, right?Isn''t it Langdon in the fog? Where is the dreamy double-decker bus?Where are the British Museum, the Clock Tower, and St. Paul''s Cathedral? What''s the matter with this weird fog?Why are there no people in the daytime? Where is the fish and chips I am looking forward to?Where is the afternoon tea I secretly dream of? Where''s scones?What about curd cream?Where is Funan Mason''s head office? Why is most of this place like ruins?Migu~?Could it be that Langton was instantly destroyed by someone? I wanted to have a rehearsal before my honeymoon with my host before coming to Langton on this trip, but what''s the situation? Kim Shi, are you calculating me?Dare you look down on the gods? Ah~. Nicholas: Undoubtedly the hero of the earth.No, is it heaven?This kind of breath, I can only detect this genius.Is it an old-time mythical figure? But ah, hoo, but, but what a beautiful and dazzling lady this is.!! Yuzaoqian: Migu? Nicholas: Although it is an old myth that has no longer been glorious, I still have to be polite to beautiful ladies. A beautiful lady full of oriental temperament.It''s dangerous here, you''d better leave. Ah, what a handsome soul, no, it¡¯s not right, I only have a deep affection for the master, this is not good. And I don¡¯t think your mind feels handsome.Could it be that the madness skills were applied? Nicolas: This lady is so smart, it is perfect.Although there are some minor discrepancies, it is roughly as you said, madam. My words have no meaning.No matter what I say, my actions have only one purpose! Woohoo, I hate myself!Because I am a genius, thinking and behavior can never be unified! Tamamo-mae: Although most men are like this, do you think this is not enough?What are you going to do? Nicholas: Then it''s up to you!Madam, even if it''s two to one, I don''t care! Yuzaoqian: Then it''s better to be respectful, Jin Shi.We quickly solved him, let''s go on traveling! Ah, don''t worry.I will travel alone, so I won¡¯t be a burden to Kim. That''s great.By the way, you slipped out on the ride on which I was called. Those questions will be discussed later.Well, pay attention to that side first.That handsome guy is already ready. King time?Why did you suddenly become silent and look away?(Sniffing Your face is too close, no, you just focus on helping, I''m responsible for beating him. Let''s do it!As thunderers, let us collide with fierce sparks, Nikola Tesla! Roman said: "Huh.? Nikolai''s movements seem to have stopped. I don''t know why, but it seems to have stopped moving forward suddenly.He probably hasn''t reached the sky above Buckingham Palace yet. Mordred said: In other words, we can still catch up.Thank goodness.In this way, we still have a chance! The school girl said: "Yes. Take this opportunity, let''s go back to the ground too! Hurry up, Lin Xiao! Mordred said: Ah, just after talking, some big guys came!Now that you are all free, won''t you run away quickly! Roman said: "A lot of hostile reactions! The war is about to start, let''s break through! That''s why it is worthy of being called the Son of Thor! It is also very capable in the activated magic mist!If it is a normal follower, the spiritual core has already been swallowed! It is worthy of being the heroic spirit of man brought by my thunder and lightning, fighting with the hope of mankind on his back!However, haha, hahaha! There seems to be some cracks in your spiritual core! You can''t hold on for long!Then it will only be crushed under my thunder and lightning! Jin Shi said: Ha, this is really not cool enough, but can you make this fog a bit more honest! Yuzaoqian: Ah, can you not give me orders!?Only my master can speak to me in such a strong tone! Moreover, even though I have been assisting since just now, it is difficult for the spell to work against these mists. The face is too close!. Really!Fox, I have all hoped for you, come on! Now you are my life-saving straw! 1148 Chapter 1146 Nicholas: Lead a new electrical civilization and consume the energy of civilization!From my thunder and lightning, farewell to the myths of the old age! It is a new myth!It is the light bestowed on mankind! bring it on!Please enjoy the thunder and lightning of human mythology! The school girl said: "The enemy servant has been defeated! Mordred said: My thunder and lightning have won!What a pity, Nicholas. Nicholas: No, this is not a pity!I am undoubtedly a true pioneer of the stars! Naturally, we don''t really expect the end of mankind and the world.Although the heroes of heaven and earth are still obstructing my myth But the survival of the world represents the survival of my lightning civilization!I want to thank you, people looking forward to the new myth! Hope braves!You actually defeated me as a modern Zeus! Then I will immediately go back to the Heroic Seat again, goodbye everyone!! The school girl said: "The reaction of the enemy servant has completely disappeared. Mordred said: Really, until the very last moment, he was a braggart and headstrong guy. Roman said: " Confirm the destruction of Nicholas.Okay, thanks for your hard work.In this way, the situation should be under control. The school girl said: " The ground under your feet is formed by his magic, and it is estimated that it will become unstable in a short time. The school girl said: " But despite this, the magic effect is still very strong, and it should not disappear immediately. Roman said: " First, you must return to the ground safely.In this way, Langton¡¯s mutation can finally be resolved ....... Ah, that''s it.Oops. Mordred said: Ok? The school girl said: " What''s the matter, doctor? Lin Xiao said, "It feels like I forgot something... Where is the Holy Grail? The school girl said: "Ah Roman said: " Well, the Holy Grail has not been recovered from Angleberdari.Uh, no. No way, we are in a hurry, eh! Mordred said: Don''t be impatient, just recover slowly.Even if there are enemies, there will only be some miscellaneous soldiers. The school girl said: "That''s right. But it''s a bit unbelievable to go back underground. Mordred said: Then let''s get it back quickly, instead of going back to Jekyll''s apartment.Damn.Just after saying this, something happened again.What is it? Roman said: "There is a high-density magic reaction.? Can you feel it in the magic fog!? Roman said: " It is completely different from Nicholas, the magic mist gathering above Buckingham Palace is condensing! Roman said: "Something amazing is coming! Be vigilant, school girl, Lin Xiao! Mordred said: It doesn''t matter what comes!Watch me chop them down! bring it on! The school girl said: " . That is... No, she is undoubtedly King Arthur! Roman said: " When she appeared in the world, she almost absorbed the remaining magic fog!It''s not good, this magical power.! The school girl said: " It seems that he is not holding a sword, but a gun. It is entwined. The dark spear. What an ominous magic. Lin Xiao said: Can you feel the magic already?Isn''t your perception ability going down? The school girl said: "Yeah, but I can understand. Even through the magic mist, I can feel the huge magic power. The school girl said: "Similar to when Nikolai appeared. But more clear than that. Learn more clearly hostile will.Similar to the blind hostility and magic of a berserker! Roman said: "Is it affected by the spell chanted by Marquiri? If so, even if we can have a dialogue, we can''t avoid hostility. Mordred said: There should be no dialogue.That was King Arthur who killed his enemies without mercy. Why. Now, will you appear?If you want to save Lentinion, it should be earlier. .. No, maybe not so. Maybe you came to kill me.Is it because of dissatisfaction that I saved Lentinion? Do you hate me so much.And took out the spear that killed me Roman said: "The spear that killed Mordred.? Then. Isn''t that a god-made armor that can rival the holy sword! Roman said: " The holy gun is known as the legendary gun that maintains the world! You just finished fighting with the mighty heroic spirits, you should retreat now, Lin Xiao! Mordred said: No, no.King Arthur¡¯s hostile eyes have reflected us. Can''t escape already.Only fight..No, you can escape.But nine out of ten, they will be killed in seconds. And I will not run away..I Mordred, how can I run away with my back to my father. King Arthur is here!Then there is only one thing I should do! Come on then!Since you become a hero, you still hate me so much! Then I will betray you no matter how many times!Arthur Pendragon!Roman said: " No, Mordred can''t be stopped!If this goes on, I can only fight. Please, two! Lin Xiao said: Understood! The school girl said: "Yes. Master! Let''s start fighting! Jie said, "Doctor Roman just sent news. The battle was successful! After defeating the heroic spirit Nikolai, he smashed the other servants who appeared from the magic mist with difficulty. "And just now, the Holy Grail was successfully taken out from the underground in Angleberdari. "Huh, is it only you? And Andersen and Shakespeare in the next room? That''s it. Also. The Holy Grail was recovered. The singularity was corrected. In this case, um. "The times have been correctly corrected. The abnormal state of affairs and events so far have all disappeared. All the followers disappear, and our memory will be corrected. Jie said: " Ahhhhhhhh.That''s it.Only now, I seem to vaguely understand what you are saying. .Yes, yes.Somewhat lonely. Mordred said: Anyway, anyway It''s hard work.Thanks to you, it was a great help. Lentinion was saved and was not ravaged by anyone except me. Congratulations, congrats.Goodbye then. The school girl said: " .That, Mordred. Mordred said: Huh? The school girl said: " There is only one thing. I want to tell you.The follower just now is clearly out of control. The school girl said: "It''s because of Marquiri''s last chant and the particularity of emerging from the magic mist. The school girl said: "I don''t think the follower came to the world with some intention. Mordred said: What do you mean.Are you trying to comfort me? do not do that.I don''t want to fight with you again at the time of parting. The school girl said: " No, it is not.I am not. This. Mean. Lin Xiao said: I just said what I wanted to say. Mordred said: Haha, that''s it!That''s it.Anyway, I said enough Haha, it is true.It really hit the nail on the head. Then I will let you go and not fight you.Damn, I shouldn''t say those strange things to Fran. Shakespeare: Oops.Is the rebellious knight too soft-hearted? No matter who the other party is, as long as someone sympathizes with you, you will be mercilessly beheaded. I thought this was your character positioning? Andersen said: wrong.This guy is just easily bound by the fetters of a specific opponent.Just look at Fran. Mordred said: When everything is over, you will show up casually.Okay, line up for me.I chopped off your heads."Huh? I noticed that the situation is critical and hurried over. Why did I become a group of strange people? Jin Shi said: Are these two followers?need my help? Yuzaoqian: Huh, huh. Really, wait for me, Jin Shi.You run too fast, damn it. Andersen said well.Deja vu fox ears. Swordsman.You want to dispose of Shakespeare as you like, but listen to me first. In order, the fox ears should be the first to be defeated.Although there is no reason, she seems to be a troublesome woman! Mordred said: If you want to solve it, you must solve it together! You precocious kid, as always, only target me!? Roman said: "Hahaha. It''s getting more and more lively. Anyway, the matter has been resolved, and the atmosphere is in line with a happy ending. Lin Xiao said: Well, everyone gets along in harmony. Doctor, you have to recycle the Holy Grail.Roman said: " . Ah, that''s right.The Holy Grail has to be recycled." There are no more threats in this era, and I can''t help but relax. Wait, what is this reaction.!?Be careful everyone!A part of the underground space is distorted.! Roman said: " What is happening!It is an unknown phenomenon different from the real world of the follower! "Unknown? No, it should be said to be similar to Lingzi transfer. This is impossible, except for the Chaldeans, who can master this technique... The school girl said, "Hey. Lin Xiao, something is wrong. There is nothing unusual, but I feel a chill on my back Roman said: "The space is open! Here it is! I thought they could be more or less useful but they didn''t even play the role of a servant, which was really disappointing. Boring.It''s really boring.Sure enough, human beings will degrade as the times change. Roman said, "Ah, damn, Sheba is very unstable. You can only receive voices here! What''s the matter, what happened on your side, school girl!? The school girl said: "I. I don''t know. A figure is slowly approaching here. .Get down, ma''am.That thing is very bad, it is not something that a serious girl can see. You are right.I want to bugger too.With only one tail left, I just look at it as if I will be contaminated. (No, no, you don¡¯t care at all, right? It¡¯s better to say that you should stand in front, right.) Mordred said: Hey, what''s the matter with this unspeakable magic.It¡¯s not just the dragon species level, it¡¯s simply Is it the realm of demons and angels in the legend?No, not even those. Shakespeare is not true, although he is not an authentic magician, he can still understand it as a magician. The opponent possesses an inexhaustible magic power that can be said to be inexhaustible.Its existence is enough to crush the dominance of the field It can be said to be equivalent to the creation of the gods!It should be said that this should be the god himself! I''m not wrong, my friend Andersen!Should I wait to leave and rest! Andersen said: Why do you like to describe it so exaggerated every time.Besides, even if he is really a god, there should be a category.Anyway, I am only afraid of the editor god. .However, I also agree to escape this trick.Unexpectedly, I would appear at this stage. Roman said: I!?What do I mean!?Lin Xiao, quickly report the situation there! Oh.Just like me, you can only hear the sound but not see the person. Chaldea became independent from the timeline and turned into a stronghold that no one can find. Even my eyes that can see through all the future cannot see Chaldea. So Chaldea could survive.Suffering ugly, sadly, and meaninglessly. Do not accept the doomed history, the sad boat still drifting on the sea of ??nothingness. This is true whether it is you Chaldea or Lin Xiao. @Burning the blemishes of the exhausted human history.The only thing left in my career is the fool who dared to defy me. The school girl said: "Doctor. What is appearing before us now? Lin Xiao said: Who are you!Are you the "king" in Leif''s words!Ok?What? You guys should have known it a long time ago?Are you apes who know nothing if no one teaches them? But it¡¯s okay, I really like this ugliness.If you have any questions, I will answer them. @ is the ultimate goal pursued by others.I am the envoy of the seventy-two pillars of the devil, the king who destroys mankind. My name is Solomon.One of the seven crowns standing at the apex of many invisible heroes. Roman said: " Solomon!?School girl, does he call himself that? The school girl said: " .Ok.That''s right. The school girl said: "He does call himself Solomon, the same name as the ancient king that existed in the 10th century BC. Roman said: "No. It''s really Solomon. How is this possible? Mordred said: Ha, really a big man with a good head and a face.So what?Are you also a follower? Are you called as a hero, dedicated to destroying mankind in your second life? Solomon: You are wrong, Knight of Lentinion.I am indeed a hero, but I am not summoned by humans. Mordred said: What? Solomon: Don''t confuse me with the incompetent you.After I die, # wakes up with my own strength and sublimates into a heroic spirit. Roman said: "Wake up with his own strength.!? Solomon: I am both a hero and a living being.This is me.Therefore, there is no master above me in the world. I am still me, I started my own business by my own will.That is the scum that will continue the ignorant history, The only and largest waste in the universe, you humans destroy all of them. Lin Xiao said: Do you think you can do it...!? How could we let you destroy the world.! Of course I can.I have the means and the will, and this is also true. My 72-pillar Demon God who travels through time and space has destroyed your era. Roman said: "Through time and space. So are those demons really the demons in Raymond Gaydon? Roman said: "No, but this is different from the legend! How could those ugly pieces of meat be King Solomon''s envoy! Solomon said: It''s sad.You are at the forefront of the times, and the explanations you have are already outdated. The seventy-two pillars of the demon god got the flesh and gained a new life.Therefore, the anchor can be dropped in all ages. The demons are the wedge that stops the planet from working.The band of light hovering in the sky is the gesture of my treasure. The school girl said: "The light belt hovering in the sky is the wheel of light appearing in every time and space? That''s right.That is my third treasure, "#The time of birth has come, this is the thing that corrects everything. Each band of light is a heat ray that can rival the holy sword.It is equivalent to the amount of light that has accumulated hundreds of millions of times over the holy sword held by the servant King Arthur who just played with you.It is a treasure tool for people. Mordred said: "Father. Father''s holy sword, hundreds of millions of times the heat rays, are you using this to burn the age, ass!"? All right.I have no intention of answering you who have never seen that kind of situation. I have answered your questions.Now it''s my turn, Chaldean survivors. Mordred said: That damn, plan to go to war.!Ready to face off, school girl, Lin Xiao! Anyway, that guy is behind the scenes!?That must be annihilated here.! The school girl said: "But that follower. We absolutely cannot Roman said: "School girl, cheer up! Keep calm and watch the enemy well! No matter where it is sacred, the enemy is just a follower!?Then we have a chance to win! The heroic spirit in your body is the heroic spirit chosen by the Holy Grail!Your heroic spirit will never be inferior to Solomon! "Ha, you said the Heroine Linger? Do you really think that kind of thing can be used as a benchmark for judgment? Solomon: Ignorance is sin.I thought you were a wise man, but it seems that you are just a magician who doesn''t deserve to be your commander.At the moment I am interested only in the shield girl, you. Well, let''s start chatting happily. It doesn''t matter, make an exception this time.For the sake of your vigor and vigor, I only use about 40% of my strength. As I expected.If a mere heroic wants to sit on an equal footing with me, it will inevitably lead to this result. The school girl said: " .Doctor, soul transfer.If this continues, the whole army will be wiped out.! 1149 Reference 1147 Nan Ding said: Nan Ding said: Start treatment.Quickly remove the affected area. The school girl said: " Please. Please calm down.. But from this point of view, your body functions really surpass humans. The school girl said: " Anyway, let''s start fighting first.This is the front line. If you can''t block the enemy here, you can''t win. The school girl said: " Master, let''s go! The school girl said: " Again.Although the strength is far beyond what we have encountered before. Lin Xiao said: But we are also a lot stronger. The school girl said: "Yes! Come on, go on! Entered into a stalemate state.Perhaps for them, this is the first time to fight against followers. Nandin said: The other party seems to be unable to reach the tent.Uh, uh. Roman: There is a hostile follower reaction.There are two! King.Finally found them should be followers.No wonder the front is stagnant. For those unknown fighters, this is the limit.Now it''s time for us to play. Worthy of being my subordinate Dilmud, the look in your eyes. Well, metaphorically speaking, it is like a falcon! .Under fear.Compared with you, Finn''s wit, how can it be in a mere comparison. Hahaha.Why be so humble.Your aesthetic is indeed extraordinary.Choosing Granny is the best proof. .That, no.That''s because... uh. Sorry, just kidding!It''s a bit too much!Well, let''s start fighting. Let them see the power of our Fiona Knights.Then build an eternal empire on this fertile land! Yes!Ladies.Realize it. I am the chief warrior of the Fiona Knights, Dilmud Audina. The school girl said: "Dilmod. "Glorious look" Then standing behind him is his lord Finn! Nan Ding said: In other words, you are one of the pathogens. Pathogen.?No, we are just soldiers.That''s it. Let your death eradicate disease! Woo. Is it the type that doesn''t listen well to people?!I''m not good at dealing with this kind of women. I''m really bad at dealing with women like this.!! I missed it, Dilmud!Leave it to me, I will heal your wounds! Thank you, my lord.And let me apologize.I am very sorry that I was defeated. Hehehe, Dilmud who deserves to be a "female killer".Is it really that hard to fight women? No, that''s because. Wow haha, just kidding, it''s kind of funny! But don''t mind.Both of them are beautiful and powerful women. No wonder the tip of your gun becomes dull.Okay, it''s my turn to play. Bet on the honor of the glorious Fiona Knights, your first class, I will accept it!!Lancer, Finn is here to learn!! Well.Both of us actually lost.This is really a warrior who has experienced many battles. The school girl said: "Master, hold on.! Nan Ding said: I feel the breath of the wounded.!! The school girl said, "Uh, hey! Miss Nightingale, where are you going!? Oh, it seems she has found out..The Holy Grail War, as it literally means, is war. For us, as long as we can hold you down. The school girl said: "...you put the other soldiers...! They are unknown soldiers.It is an incomparable monster who only knows to fight constantly. Of course, if you meet a follower, you will be crushed.But what if the opponent is someone else? The school girl said: " Woo...! .!Wang, please stand back!! what? Right wing, left wing, surround the enemy!We are responsible for the central breakthrough! The opponent is a beast who can only deal with the immediate problems!And we have wisdom! Is that the legendary Resistance Army?!Since the number of followers has increased, we are powerless. it is good.Let''s retreat Dilmud!Convey this order to the soldiers! Obey orders.But can they understand our orders? Well?If you don''t follow it, there is no way.Just throw it away.Nothing to care Those guys are infinite monsters based on the queen.Even if you lose thousands here, there will be no impact at all! .Also.So, at least guarantee our retreat first. By the way, I almost forgot a big event.Beautiful subordinate. The school girl said: " Yes. Are you talking about me? That''s right, it''s you.Have you decided to go against us? The school girl said: "Yes. I will fight you with the master. Good eyes.Full of honesty.For the sake of that look, don''t care about your misconduct against the king. But in contrast, if you fail, your heart will be mine!Well, to put it simply, you want to be my bride. The school girl said: " .What?It''s exciting, really exciting!What a pleasant agreement!Don''t pass it this way!There will be a period later! Dilmud: It''s rude.That is a bad habit of my king.Although it looks a little bit of a prank, he is actually quite an honest person. That adult must have been impressed by your bravery.So when you fail, be sure to consider submissive and submissive. Don''t pass it this way!There will be a period later! The school girl said: "Excuse me. What are those in the end? Lin Xiao said: I have been proposed. The school girl said: " Yes. Is that so?This is really a bit surprising. Uh. Although I don''t have any thoughts about that person, that sentence is still a bit shocking. Should it be throbbing? Excuse me, please let me take a deep breath. Inhale and exhale.Inhale and exhale. Roman: Hello, are you okay?Although the reaction of the enemy followers finally disappeared, But it seems that other followers have appeared.Is approaching you. The school girl said: "Hurry up and meet Miss Nightingale! Old green, the bullet is out.Please take cover. Roger that. One more thing.Old Green''s name is too much. Because of you and I are both Archer.So they either call each other by their real names, or they can only call each other by code names. But you and I hate calling each other''s real names, right?There is always a desperate feeling. I am not a desperado.Although it did become like that from the result, I am basically just a lazy person. Isn¡¯t it an orangutan to use an animal metaphor?Because the druid is the sage of the forest, right?Then call you old ape. Old green is better, old green is better.Then why are you called Pili? Huh, because of the handsome.thunderbolt.Thunder and lightning.Besides, that is also my pistol. .Speaking.Being in this land and your outfit, plus the pistol.I can probably guess your real name. Is this really good? What annoying, you and me each other.The king of the hideous forest who specializes in guerrilla warfare. It''s not a good thing to have no appearance.Now that we are talking about it That''s right, what should we do now that we are almost done talking. How is the escape route set up earlier? No problem, it works.But it''s still a bit wasteful. Obviously collected a lot of weapons, ammunition and various other things..Well, did we go too far? Well, it''s really a bit of such a big damage. Although the opponent has no follower, if we are forced to fight in close quarters, is it all right? .Oh, this can only be done by luck.I can only pray for the boss to come and support it. What''s this.Have you ever prayed for success in your lifetime? Of course there is.The only premise is to be a good boy. But unfortunately, after becoming an adult, he became less and less fate with this stuff.On this point, you are half a catastrophe, bad boy? Well.Please don''t confuse me with you!Because of my mother''s teachings, I have been praying. Alright, alright, as long as you pray sincerely, you will surely be saved. Hmm, busy praying is not enough.No, I actually. I thought about it that way.? After all, I prayed while shooting banging.It should be that the gunfire is too noisy, so the gods can''t hear it. Ouch, someone got caught in the trap.I''ll light them up. I know, I know, come on~. .But really.How long can the activities of the Resistance Army last? Sooner or later the limit will be reached.It would be great if Geronimo could find the "star" before the limit came. Oops, it''s so risky.''The guard is closed today.Sincerely look forward to your next visit, goodbye~. The school girl said, "Miss Nightingale? Nan Ding said: Wait a moment. I am busy showing Dr. Rush how to deal with patients. Really.Although it is much earlier than the time when I was born, the health-related crisis management is too poor. The school girl said: " Ah, ha. Nandin said: listen?The affected area should be kept clean and the room should not be filled with beds. Nandin said: They shouldn''t have been allowed to lie on unclean ground. If you dare to use emetics and bloodletting to expel toxins, or take these primitive treatments, Just be mentally prepared, I will beat you up and treat you thoroughly. No, but this is the latest medical technology. Nandin said: Which side of my gun and this treatment is more fashionable?Don''t let me repeat it a second time. @ Got it. Got it!I know!Got it! Nandin said: In addition, it is not allowed to distinguish between men and women, old and young, or race and identity, and all treatments are given. The only difference is the order of urgency of treatment. If you can''t, the bullet can accurately hit the center of your eyebrows even if it is five thousand kilometers away.: .Do you understand, Benjamin?The patients ask you. I. I understand.Don''t worry! Finally gone. Although her words and deeds are a bit extreme, she is really an excellent nurse. However, in this era, it is really commendable to be able to say such things regardless of people. She seems to come from Europe, she should be a very famous person. .Although the pistol is a bit abnormal." Excuse me. Did you shoot just now? Nan Ding said: It''s you who are worried, let''s go. The school girl said: " No, it''s definitely not that I''m too worried.You must have shot. Nandin said: I hit with the back of a gun. Lin Xiao said: Where is the back of the gun? The school girl said, "Yes. It''s the underside of the grip, hitting like this, can it cause a concussion, right? I know.You can do it with a shield, hit someone with the back of the shield. Of course.The trick is to bump gently and stagger the hit points at the moment of impact. Nan Ding said: I''m sorry.Please do not chat at the treatment site.Let''s go. The school girl said, "Ah, yes! I''m very sorry! May I ask Lin Xiao.I feel a little uneasy, do I think too much? Florence, stop.Where are you going? You know that people in the army who act arbitrarily will be shot on the spot, right? Go back for treatment now.Otherwise, don''t blame us for being impolite? Nan Ding said: You should go back to work. There is no change in my work. Because this may find a way to cure the soldiers, I plan to look for it. That''s it.The reason is very good, thank you for your answer.but I can''t let you go as Berserker.It is not good if the front is confused. Wang will never allow it. Nan Ding said: King?That kind of person has no right to stop me. If it can provide a better cure, it''s another matter. Wow, I couldn''t communicate with Berserker.How should this be done. We have had conflicts in our minds many times before. How about taking advantage of this opportunity to resolve them at once? Nan Ding said: Although this idea is not very elegant, but I feel the same.Can save a lot of nonsense. Wow. It smells like gunpowder, Roman said. Why is the atmosphere so volatile as long as the activist female followers get together!?Lin Xiao said: Doctor, calm down. The school girl said: "Because their beliefs are correct and they are very firm.! But this won''t work.!Lin Xiao, can you? Lin Xiao said: School girl, please go to arbitration.! The school girl said: "Understood. Although I don''t have much confidence, I will work hard! No. Sorry to interrupt the conversation between the two!Excuse me. Are you also a follower? You also?Huh. Oops!There are so many followers!that''s nice! @I heard that those Celtic guys were defeated, and thought it was the result of Florence making a fuss by himself. It does not seem to be the case.Is this good news for Wang? The school girl said: "Wang.? Oh, don¡¯t you guys know the status quo?The country is currently divided into two, and the war is fierce. One of them is a barbarian who only knows how to do damage, that is, the group of guys on the opposite side. @And the other party is led by our majesty.. So it was not a civil war, but an east-west war. "This is too inexplicable." Lin Xiao said. "what ''s the truth?" "This damn world." The school girl said: "What should I do now?" "The next thing is very simple." "Just defeat the enemy." Lin Xiao said: "Say that''s the case, where should I start?" Matthew wondered. "I don''t know, I only have to take one step to watch one." Lin Xiao said: "A bunch of fools, too perfunctory." Nan Ding said:''The harmful germs must be eliminated." "Try hard for me, didn''t you say it?" "I know, I will find a way." Lin Xiao said: "Then hurry up." "Let''s defeat the opponent together." "Okay, let''s go." "Don''t wait, listen to me." Helena said. 1150 Reference 1148 Excuse me, Miss Brava.The school girl said. Why do you support that "king" so much? Bra said: Miss!Not bad.You are so good.Know what etiquette is! You are called Xuemei.For your face, I will tell you. The reason why I support Wang is because I had some fate with him during my lifetime. Ah, it¡¯s not about extramarital affairs.He has taken care of him and communicated with each other. Bra said: And the Celtics that rule the east only recognize the Celtics. If I surrender to Celtic, I will only be killed.Or it''s just being used as a sacrifice. The two followers just now were Finn and Dilumudo.. Ah, that is to say, this time it is a gathering of Celtic followers. @If it is completely according to the legend, all of those guys are like natural Berserkers with one less brain! Bra said: What was the magic wave just now?Is there another person?Why, is there any dwarf in your pocket?Huh, no?So where did the sound just come from. Ah.Could it be that Bell is here too? But if that guy is really there, Wang might be really crazy. Unfortunately.Although both are long-distance communications, our communications are much more advanced. @D Sorry to say hello to you so late, Ms. Bra.I am their navigator. Just call me Roman.Maybe there will be some fate in the future.Bra said: Wow. As soon as I heard this voice, I knew it was a frivolous man.You will definitely not do anything good. Why would everyone hack me when they first contacted me!? Bra said: But forget it.In other words, Lin Xiao has a staff officer. Then I repeat it.Are you very clear? In this war, one cannot win without joining one of the parties.If you want to challenge both sides of the war, they will inevitably be destroyed by both sides. Bra said: This world can barely be maintained through constant wars between east and west. Bra said: If we did not fight, the country would have been completely destroyed long ago, and there would be no way to intervene? Isn''t it because both of you are very fighting? Bra said: You really don''t listen to others'' words.Does anyone say you are stubborn? Bra said: But well, you should really meet the king..It will be fun.So what are we? Bra said: what.Yeah, I haven''t explained it yet.However. Hahaha. Bra said: Now that we have reached this point, let''s keep it till the end.Because that would be fun! The school girl said: " Is it interesting? Nan Ding said: It is of course very interesting to dare to call yourself the "king" in this ultra-democratic country. Nandin said: Oh, if this kind of claim is acceptable, then there should have been emperors before. Bra said: You are really familiar with such mundane things.If [#:] is a hero, you will definitely sigh for the status quo. Bra said: Ouch, but before we talk about it, we have to remove the obstacles first.Exactly, would you like to do me a favor? The school girl said: " Bra says: Please? The school girl said: "Master? Lin Xiao said: Fight first, then speak, protect yourself first. ?!The school girl said: " understood.In any case, these are enemies to face. The school girl said: " Let''s go! Bra said: Alright, here it is. The school girl said: " .It''s really a fortress that doesn''t really match the United States. Bra said: No way, the White House was taken away. Bra said: The city was built from the ground up.After all, you have to do some countermeasures against Celtic. @: "Mrs. Bra, Lord Garna. The king has been waiting for you, please go over immediately. Did I hear it wrong.Did he say Wang just now? The school girl said: " Well, it can''t be wrong. Although this is a bit difficult to say, I always feel that this name is a bit sloppy. Bra said: right?That''s great.We can''t think of such an idea anyway. Bra said: Come, follow me.Wang''s temper is actually quite anxious. Nandin said: . Is your employer in there? Lin Xiao said: Nightingale, wait a minute! The fighting situation is imminent!? Garna: and many more.That''s not a good idea, Nightingale.Let the action of that gun rest for a while. If you want to cure soldiers all over the world, you must first grasp the lesions.Are you still impulsive? Nandin said: During this period, the soldiers continued to die.Are you asking me to continue to be patient? Gal said: Yes.Not to get used to it, but to be patient.Although it is difficult for you, it is also a test. Gal said: Or do you prefer long-term treatment?If so Gal said: Which side will be irretrievable in the end?Is it you, or this land? Nandin said: what did you say?You mean, my treatment is wrong? Gal said: is not what it means.I just want to say that everyone can make mistakes.When you paranoidly believe that you are absolutely right, humanity will be destroyed. Gal said: . Anyway.If you are here to usher in death needlessly, it is really meaningless. Gal said: Everything must be done in order.If the temporary enemy is brought down here, it might help the gangsters instead. Nandin said: That''s why I understand your high-level theory.Then I put the gun away first. Gal said: .Really.This lie is really thorough.Blavatsky, I am responsible for monitoring her actions. Gal said: Take care of the only master and his followers in this world. Bra said: Okay, I understand~.Then let''s go to see the king! Bra said: I brought people, Wang~.understood.It is one minute before the lion king arrives. The school girl said: " . I started to get nervous, Lin Xiao.What kind of king would he be? Lin Xiao said: I have a subtle ominous premonition ? Your hunch may come true. Roman Road: The reaction of the new followers is approaching you, but it''s a bit strange. Roman Road: Hmm. Is this really a hero? The school girl said: " Is it amazing. Doctor, what is it so amazing? Roman Road: No, I don''t want to give you preconceived notions because of my own speculation.In short, I''ll talk about it before I see myself. Keep you waiting for a long time.Here comes the lion king! Can you finally see that angel! Do you know how much I look forward to this moment! The Lion King said: I was supposed to invite the Celtics after expelling the Celtics, but it would be nice to see them sooner! Well, it''s a good thing to be ahead of schedule!Much better than delayed delivery! Bula said: Ah.The problem of talking to oneself while walking still cannot be corrected.Can you at least let down your voice when talking to yourself? The school girl said: " Was that just talking to myself?? The school girl said: " Okay. What a loud volume, Lin Xiao.!Beyond the limits of human beings! @To be honest, it''s really hard work everyone!Everyone, meet for the first time, congratulations! The school girl said: ". Roman Road: Huh, is my monitor broken?Why only one creature is shown? say it again!Everyone, really hard work! Bra said: Be surprised.Right, right, right? Gal said: . This is really surprising. The school girl said: " Uh, no, although it¡¯s a bit surprised. But it¡¯s okay. In fact, we are quite used to this kind of thing. The school girl said: " More importantly, may I ask. Are you the king who rules the western United States? Exactly. I¡¯m the king who smashed the barbaric Celtics and ruled the United States. @As a follower, a gentleman who also feeds the follower!The Lion King. The school girl said: "Huh?" Roman Road: Di!? Lin Xiao said: How is it possible!? Nandin said: .It''s okay, sorry.I just became speechless. Edison. Are you?Are you sure it''s not Chimera? Ai said: It''s me.Although it is not the invention king, but the lion king. Ai said: Are you Miss Florence Nightingale?. As stated in the report, it is so beautiful. Ai said: Although I am not the kind of person who is suitable for the battlefield, it is because of this that I have great respect for your belief and reason. Ai said: Please help me.Not only in medical development, but also in improving the morale of soldiers Ai said: Your live advertisement will have an unpredictable effect!Hahahahahahahahahahahahaha! Nandin said: .I really don''t know you are not human. Lin Xiao said: Put it in a subtle way. It''s a cat.?To be more accurate, like the one living in the savannah?Ai said: What to say.I am undoubtedly human. Human beings transcend beasts, possess rational and intellectual existence, and should not be discriminated against by skin color or facial shape. Although I have a lion head, it will not change anything. I am a wise human being, Edison.That''s it. Roman said:. So amazing, this hero dare to insist. I should also learn this optimistic attitude. To put it simply, he was a human being, but after being summoned, he became a lion head. But wisdom has not deteriorated, so no problem!Oh, this lion is really the incarnation of rationalism! The school girl said: " Doctors!In order to take care of each other''s feelings, everyone has insisted on not saying that name, but you! Bra said: There is no way.After all, it is indeed a lion. Ai said: This is a good name.In addition, was that long-distance communication realized by magic just now? Ai said: Obviously born in an era when the telephone was enough, he still clung to such inconvenient things. Ai said: Sure enough, a pure magician is a very unreasonable existence.The rare spiritual world channel is used in the wrong place. Roman Road: Ah, eh?I said you, the telephone line can only be used in the same space, right? Roman Road: We have more functions and can easily communicate in hyperspace navigation across time and space. Ai said: Oh.So you are not in this era! Ai said: Well.It is indeed very convenient to be able to communicate between different eras. Hmm. Ai said: Magic and science are very similar.You can do it, but I have no reason not to. Ai said: I really want to try if telephone communication can achieve the same effect.No, before that, you must first develop a spiritual language. Bra said: All right, Mr. Edison.Let''s talk about invention next time. Ai said: .That''s true. Ai said: Alright, your name is Lin Xiao.The only master in this world. Ai said: with all due respect.Can you use the power that has corrected the four ages to expel the Celtics with us?Lin Xiao said: Why do you know this!? Ai said: Of course I know.Because someone told me these things. Ai said: The worst, worst and most undecent madman in the world! Ai said: "Although this happened, I am fine. You must have never experienced such a big adventure, Lord Edison." Ai said: Saying things like that!It''s really unpleasant! Ai said: No, forget it.Let''s not mention that now.In short, the Celtics have to be expelled. Lin Xiao said: "Why are you expelling the Celtics? Ai said: Well.Does this need to be said? ?Ai said: I think it goes without saying, the Celtics walked back to the times. Ai said: We are the most advanced country born out of capital and rationality. Ai said: This is our place and the residence of the wise. Ai said: Despite this, those guys kept reproducing like planarians, defeating everything with absolute strength. Ai said: But fortunately, my heroic spirit came to this place! Ai said: Thanks to the new system I proposed, the front was saved and the battle was evenly divided. Ai said: Huh really deserves to be a group of barbarians.Stupid enough to dare to fight with me for output. Ai said: One day, my mechanized army will spread all over this land and wipe out the hateful Celtic. Ai said: However. Even so, there are still elements of uncertainty..General talents, that is, the number of followers is still too small. Ai said: Although we command the army, we don''t have the trump card that can be a thousand. Ai said: On the other hand, the well-known Celtic barbarians in the enemy''s formation are in groups. Ai said: Even if it is hard to retake the stronghold, it will be robbed by a mere follower again. Ai said: Only the follower can defeat the follower.There are only three of our followers, including me. Ai said: The other servants who were summoned were also torn apart and did not intend to follow me at all. Ai said: In this situation, if I were irrational, I would definitely be screaming loudly. Ai said: The heroes who are supposed to save the United States have refused to fight because of fear of the enemy. There is also a limit to negativity. The lion is roaring, calm down, Mr. President!Lin Xiao said. You really make sense!It''s not bad, this figure can''t help but want to take it! Hey, don''t slap me, don''t bite me, little animal!It was just an expression of moving just now, I wouldn''t do anything to ladies! Can you ask two questions?Nandin said: Well, what do you want to ask?Since it is your question, I will answer it sincerely. "I hope you can listen to us carefully." "What should I do next? Your next step is almost, the next step is planned." "We really want to know." Lin Xiao said. 1151 Reference 1149 ¡­That number is too foul. Roman Road: However, all equipment and so on were still preserved. Fu Fu was also released. ? The school girl said: " No, doctor.You just need to analyze it and you will understand. The school girl said: " The power supply of the master was almost completely cut off.He didn''t even have the power to escape from the cell. Bra said: Yes.Modern magicians in the nineteenth century were not so easy to pass, right? Bra said: Maybe it''s because I have lived in this new world, so I am quite adaptable here. Bra said: If you are willing to submit, tell the guard.I will let you out immediately. Bra said: .By the way, Lin Xiao?Why are you unwilling to cooperate? Bra said: Just like the little white face of Chaldea said, you can obviously choose to betray us halfway later. Bra said: At least you should be able to predict this development.But you still made this stupid choice. Bra said: why? Lin Xiao said: It''s for Edison. Bra said: .is it.Indeed, if he was betrayed, he would be very sad. Bra said: After all, what he feared most during his lifetime was accusation.Don''t look at him like that, he is actually quite introverted. Bra said: Love this country more than anyone, and take it for granted.No, just think of it.It is a patriotism that is extremely unique. Nandin said: Now that you understand this, why do you help him?Helena.If it''s your advice, he must be able to listen to it, right? Bra said: No way.My thoughts cannot save this country. Bra said: For good or evil, only Mr. Edison can stop the Celtic army. Bra said: So now I plan to follow him.After all, he was kind to me before he was alive. Bra said: .Except, Lin Xiao.You can say that, I am really happy. Bra said: Don''t hate him too much.As the King of Inventions, he is really an interesting existence like a child. Lin Xiao said: For Nightingale. Nandin said: Is it for me? Bra said: .Yes.In that case, Florence would not agree. Bra said: Never abandon someone who once became a companion. Bra said: Whether as a master or as a human, this is a very remarkable move. Bra said: Although it may be regarded as stupid by others. Bra said: Your behavior is a noble existence that does not allow others to insult. ?! Bra said: Do not worry.The rescuers will arrive soon. Bra said: So stay here first. Nandin said: Escape here anyway.Helper. The school girl said: " I. I understand!But is it too reluctant to use this gun to destroy the cell? Nandin said: No, I think the iron fence has been cut off a bit.Come on, continue to cheer up! The school girl said: " Ah, the ricochet bounced around like flying fish in the cell!Miss Nightingale, too messy! .Well, it''s really messy. However, thanks to the loud gunfire, I was able to find here so quickly. The school girl said: " Follower...!? Roman Road: Wait, wait, wait, follower!?No reaction was detected at all! Because if there is a reaction from the followers, it is possible to be discovered by the great Indian hero. This is all thanks to a treasure borrowed from a certain man..Wait a moment and let you out immediately. The school girl said: " What are you? .Yes.If you don''t show your name, you won''t be trusted. Having said that, it is not convenient to tell you my real name.And even if you say it, no one probably knows. So it''s better to call me that way."Geronimo" My name is Geronimo. The school girl said: " Geronimo.! The school girl said: " Strictly speaking, it is far from the wizard.I''m just a soldier. Roman Road: The hero of the Apache!. So, it is impossible for him to obey Edison. Roman Road: Even if they live together on this land. No, because of this it is incompatible. They should have been enemies to each other, but this time they didn''t care so much. Well, the cell is opened.The supply of magic power should have been restored too. The school girl said: " thank you very much! Although I really want to leave here immediately, it seems that I have to knock down the guarded mechanized infantry first. But this will inevitably be detected by Garna.At that time, you must escape with all your strength. . Are you mentally prepared? Lin Xiao said: Ready to go, school girl! ?! The school girl said: " Although I am not used to bullets yet, I will work hard! .it is good!Kill it!But Garner must have noticed it.Hurry up and keep up with me! The school girl said: " This. This place is bigger than I thought.!? The most indispensable thing in this era is land. Roman Road: Mr. Geronimo.Can you bother me? I can hear you without having to say so loudly, Lord Magic.Is there a problem? Roman Road: The eastern and western parts of the United States, the Celtics and Edison, went to war.I understand this. Roman Road: But, do you know the situation of the other servants called as a counter-attack? Well, there are three followers who fought with me. No, there are two.I will introduce them to you after I leave here. In addition, many other servants have been called to this United States. .However, we cannot act rashly if we lack combat power. @ The status quo, we are gradually being defeated by the Celtics. But by adding you, we can act decisively. Nandin said: Please wait, I have a question. What is the problem, Lord Angel..Sorry, it''s too unstable.I apologize. Please speak. Nandin said: If my memory is correct, Geronimo.You have fought this country before. .Yes. Nandin said: If this era is corrected, you will be regarded as a defeated fighter. Nandin said: can you accept? @ I don''t really care. .Whether it is victory or defeat, it is just one point that makes up the torrent of the times. If this era collapses, the blood that I shed, the blood that my compatriots shed will all be turned into nothingness. It is very simple to want to erase one thing.Not to mention it''s not good for oneself Even so, only those who can persist through gritted teeth can be considered fighters.People who can only "erased" can only be regarded as smart coyotes. But it is ironic. Nandin said: .That''s it.Now you can be treated as your own. I don''t want to deceive your eyes that seem to shoot down the sun.Okay, here is the exit Roman Road: .really.A super follower responded. .It seems impossible to hide it from him.But we can only get on. Lin Xiao said: Let''s go!Escape here! ?! The school girl said: " Yes! Gal said: Geronimo, it really is you. I really don''t want to meet the heroes of Mahabharata in this form. Gal said: I also don''t want to meet heroes who blatantly challenged the country in this form. Gal said: However, since I was hit at the door, I can only take up arms to fight.I won''t let mechanized infantry get in the way. Gal said: This is only a contest between you and me.Come on, get ready to fight. .Listen, Lin Xiao.He didn''t seem to intend to fight us seriously. Generally speaking, we should have no chance of winning, but before he can do all he can, we will be better.Maybe you can find a chance to win. That guy is Lancer.Gather the followers who are in his favor, and use the treasure to deal with him first.do you understand? Ready now.So, come on! . It finally survived.!Master, this should work! Lin Xiao said: Run away!Get out of here! The school girl said: " Yes! It''s now!Run, run desperately!! Gal said: That''s it.. Edison.It seems that the countdown to the end has already begun. Gal said: Since you beg me for help, then I will help to the end. But what can be done to avoid the end of the tragedy. change The school girl said: " Good morning, Lin Xiao.are you awake? Lin Xiao said: Good morning, school girl. The school girl said: " Well, it happened to take a nap for three hours.Keep the spirit of rest when you can rest.Where is this place? The school girl said: " Geronimo said that he would move long distances next, so let you take a nap first. ?! Do not worry.This is a small town in the west.Because of the Celtic onslaught, all the residents took refuge. The only people who are still here today are local compatriots who have joined us. Is it Geronimo! Is he okay? The vitality of the follower is really terrible.Although I can''t say it''s okay, I still breathe barely. The school girl said: " Are there any followers here? Well, the third follower is actually hidden here. The reason for saving you, apart from hope that you will join us, the most important thing is to let you treat him. Nandin said: In other words, it''s time for me to play.No, no matter if I should play or not. Nandin said: As long as there are patients seeking treatment, I will go. @ Well, please.If you come for treatment, there may be a way. Okay, bring him here! .! The school girl said: " .So serious.! Roman Road: The heart has been dug out in half.!?He is still alive! After all, the only advantage I have is sturdiness. Woo! Nandin said: This is the first time I have seen such a wound.However, I will not abandon you. Nandin said: Don''t worry, boy.Even if you fall into hell, I can get you back. Haha. Really. Reassuring.! Ah, it hurts to death!Can''t you guys start a little lighter!?? But half of my heart was dug out! Nandin said: Your heart is broken and you can speak even more shockingly. Nandin said: In short, treat first.First of all, because the heart function almost stopped. Nandin said: This way the blood cannot circulate in the body..So it''s better to cut it off. Nandin said: There are hands and feet.If possible, except the lungs, everything else must be removed. Wait a minute, wait a minute!Don''t cut it off, I hope you just need to do your best to repair the heart! Yu can''t lose his fighting power here! Nandin said: what are you talking about.Nothing is more fortunate than surviving! Nandin said: As a living entity rooted in this land, you have the obligation to live anyway! You. What use are you saying to Yu!? Nandin said: Don''t be afraid.It will cure you. It will! The school girl said: " .By the way, this is...?It doesn''t seem to be a servant from this country. Yes. Are you talking about Yu?I am Rama!The great king of Kusala! @ Details. It hurts, it hurts, it hurts, it hurts!Go see "Ramayan", that''s it! @ Ah damn it.It really hurts!! Nandin said: .Not reconciled.Not reconciled, Although it can delay the approaching death, there is no way to stop it completely.!? No, I will not give up.As long as this body is alive, I will complete my mission! The school girl said: " Ah, Miss Nightingale, don''t be so cruel!Who on earth was he injured so badly in the battle? @ There is no way. After all, the opponent is Kuchurin.Ireland''s strongest hero. The school girl said: " Cuchurin.!? Roman Road: Wow. He really is here, after all, he is against the Celtic warriors, he must be there. Roman Road: Ku Chulin.Known as the son of light, Ireland''s premier hero. Roman Road: It is said that as long as he is aimed at by his spear Gayaberg, he will definitely be penetrated into the heart. Roman Road: .As the protagonist of Ramaya, he might be hard to avoid. Roman Road: Rather, it is a miracle that he is still alive. Although it is important to maintain the front line, I hope to treat Rama first. Then I heard that there was a servant who specialized in treating soldiers, so I invited you to come here, right? The school girl said: " Does this sound come from the air? Huh, is it a scout?No one is left and all annihilated.1 Nandin said: . I have one thing. I want to ask you.Now, I cannot treat a teenager. Nandin said: The heart that was supposed to have been repaired just now has been damaged by more than one tenth. Nandin said: Although it is not as serious as a bucket with no bottom, if the treatment continues like this, he will probably die soon. Nandin said: I blame my lack of ability. Nandin said: But I do not want to give up, nor do I intend to give up. Nandin said: This teenager is so eager to survive. Nandin said: As long as I still have the will to live, I will never give up! Nandin said: So please tell me the way.What I don''t know, the methods and techniques to treat him! The school girl said: " .Doctors.Please analyze Mr. Rama''s injury. Roman Road: Ok.But there is no need to send me the details.It can be seen at a glance.This belongs to the category of curses. Roman Road: The curse must be lifted before treatment.The most concise and clear way is to knock down the person who hurt him. Roman Road: Legend has it that Gayaberg was the magic spear held by Ku Chulin, or his throwing technique Roman Road: In any case, there is no doubt that it is a blow that can cause the phenomenon of "the heart will be destroyed if left alone." Roman Road: It is a miracle that Rama is still alive.It should have died long ago. 1152 Chapter 1150 Roman Road: In this way, the usual response strategy will not work.Because the strategy of reducing numbers is useless at all. Ajie said: . I was vaguely aware of it before.But once you say so bluntly, it''s really scary. The school girl said: " Mr. Edison''s mechanized infantry also exists similarly. Roman Road: Well, it must be. Roman Road: In order to counter those Celtic fighters who would not be painful even if they lost thousands of troops, they could only make up for it with mass production. Roman Road: Compared to creating advanced things, Edison, the inventor Roman Road: Better at transforming those advanced inventions into more popular forms. Roman Road: Without his creativity, Roman Road: It is impossible to imagine how far behind the development of "civilized weapons" such as telephones or light bulbs. Ajie said: What''s more, the United States is the country that is best at increasing combat effectiveness in inorganic forms through mass production. Ajie said: That''s how it turns out, perhaps it is most appropriate for the inventor to rule this country. Roman Road: It is a troublesome thing for us magicians.Because mass production will reduce the value of mystery. Roman Road: But no matter what, there is only one suggestion I can make. Roman said: "Use the follower, kill the king in one breath:[ Roman Road: Starting a war of attrition head-on will only hit the opponent''s arms. Roman Road: Since the enemy will proliferate indefinitely, it can only be killed in one go Ajie said: That''s right.Well said, doctor. Ajie said: You must be a very famous magician.Although the voice sounds unreliable, the mind is very reliable. Roman Road: .Even Geronimo is so critical of me. What is my image like? The school girl said: " By the way. Doctor.Fu Fu said, "It''s really like that." Roman Road: No, no, actually I am quite confident about my weakness!? Ajie said: .All right.In order to increase the success rate of the assassination, let''s gather followers scattered all over. Ajie said: Call them to fight against Celtic and Edison. Ajie said: .Be sure to let this land return to human hands again. Ajie said: I''m sorry to say this while walking, but I still want to reiterate the status quo. Ajie said: I have confirmed two followers.All ranks are Archer.Just ask them your real names. Ajie said: Although they are well-known followers, they specialize in guerrilla warfare. Ajie said: If it is not particularly unlucky to encounter a strong enemy, it is generally unlikely to fail. Ajie said: But in any case, we are overwhelmingly disadvantaged in terms of numbers. Ajie said: Although Archers are experts in guerrilla warfare, they only have the effect of suppressing losses. Ajie said: Celtic warriors acted recklessly on this land.To put it bluntly, it was a barbarian. The school girl said: " Reckless and reckless, barbarian. Don¡¯t you act disciplinedly as an organization? Ajie said: Objectively speaking, this is the case.However, its purpose is obviously to master this land. Ajie said: I am afraid that although they have the same purpose, how to achieve it is their own way. Ajie said: Even according to the literature, the behavior of the Celtic warriors was extremely rough and fierce. Rama said: .indeed. Rama said: I witnessed the killing of enemy soldiers by Ku Chulin. Rama said: What a child of light.It''s a fallen spearman. Woo! Lin Xiao said: In other words, what is Rama''s situation now?Why is Rama being carried on his back? ?! Rama said: I also objected!But this stubborn nurse like steel. Woo! Nandin said: Lin Xiao.Don''t let the patient get too excited. Nandin said: In addition, this is a transport device for emergency personnel that I came up with temporarily.Not called a backpack, but a Rama bag. Rama said: Woo, woo. I didn''t expect Yu to be carried by a woman. It''s really humiliating. Nandin said: The patients are irrelevant to men, women and children.Don''t forget that you are seriously injured and cannot walk on your own. Ajie said: All right. Ajie said: On the other hand, the American Western Army seems to be forcing civilians to move to factories to work in order to mass-produce the mechanized infantry. Roman Road: Wow, Edison the dictator. Ajie said: It seems that many people have a mentality that is better than being killed by Celtic, and ran over there to take refuge first. Ajie said: The east and west fronts are stuck in a stalemate, although it is a good thing that there is no need to consider the placement of civilians. Ajie said: .Wait, hide it soon. The school girl said: " .! Ajie said: It looks like a scout.Once anyone is spared, they will call for reinforcements. The school girl said: " .understand.I will stop them from retreating now. Huh? The school girl said: " That. Master.Where is Miss Nightingale? Roman Road: Ok.She was busy attacking the scout.. Nandin said: Discover the existence of the root cause of the disease and eliminate it on the spot.!Start the examination, let''s cut the chest! Rama said: Wait a minute!?Are you going to fight with Yu on your back!? Rama said: Hey, wait, the wound. It hurts, it hurts!! The school girl said: " I. Let''s go too, Master! $01-00-05-07-1-1 Nandin said: Completely wiped out.It is perfect from a hygiene perspective. The school girl said: " By the way, Miss Nightingale. The school girl said: " We were planning to fight a siege. You rushed out like this, which made us a headache. Rama said: And don''t fight with Yu on your back. Yu is a patient. Nandin said: Treating patients is my top priority, and I will not take care of the rest. The school girl said: " Lin Xiao Lin Xiao.Miss Nightingale refused to obey. @ Fu, Fu Wu. Rama said: Hello, Lin Xiao.You are thinking of a way. ?1: She is Berserker after all. ?2: She is Nightingale after all. ?! The school girl said: " .Yes. Too strong and never compromised. I know that there is still this kind of madness. Ajie said: Well.I don''t know whether it was like this after becoming a slave, or it was like this before I was alive. I think it''s terrible to think about it. Ajie said: Fortunately, we are almost at our destination. Nandin said: so what?On the battlefield, the blood I shed is equivalent to the blood they shed. Nandin said: If I shed more blood to keep them from bleeding, I will be happy to give my blood. Nandin said: This is the only task I can do after joining the army. The school girl said: " .What to do, Lin Xiao. Yo.Are you the reinforcements that Geronimo said? The school girl said: " um, yes.You are what Mr. Geronimo said Yes, a duo fighting alone.My real name is. Just to avoid trouble. This is Robin Hood.The rank is Archer.This guy by my side. What? How can I just say it directly?It''s too cunning, I have to say that you force me like this. I''m William, known as Billy the kid! In order to protect this country, as a servant of this country, I seem to be chosen. The rank is of course Archer.Please advise! Ajie said: You two are fine. Ajie said: This is the school sister of Awakener? Girelette.Then this is her master Lin Xiao. Lin Xiao said: Please advise. Okay, so much advice.Now I can finally escape the state of isolation and helplessness. Lin Xiao said: Just two? There are also residents of the small town who are too late to seek refuge.And also injured. The school girl said: " Is that why Miss Nightingale rushed out? Ajie said: It''s like a coyote smelling blood..Although this analogy is not appropriate. Nandin said: Although it looks very debilitating, it is not life-threatening. That''s great! ?! So, your name is Lin Xiao, right?What should we do next? The school girl said: " Well, let me first talk about the current situation. . That''s it.Heal this kid named Rama.Expand combat effectiveness.then Assassinate the enemy boss?Isn''t it good?This method is quite safe. As expected, the person who has fought as the King of No Appearance until now does not hesitate to do so. To each other, don''t you also specialize in dirty work, the young villain Mr. Wang. Ahaha, do you need to talk about it.Who would be happy to play with the kind of enemies who can''t kill and chop them all. Ajie said: Considering the priority of our ranks, I really want Saber or Lancer''s partners. Ajie said: Only letting the school girl fight on the front line is a bit unreliable.Nightingale will run around without authorization. Ajie said: I wish I could find some servants who have been summoned to this era and have nothing to do with Celtics. None of my acquaintances seem to have been summoned. Nandin said: The most lacking thing in this world is nurses.The second thing missing is the doctor. Roman Road: Damn.There seems to be no follower reaction around now. Luo Just wait a little longer, the detection range can be expanded. The school girl said: " Before finding the response from the followers, he can only patiently guard against the surrounding enemies. Lin Xiao said: What''s wrong? Is there a problem? Ah, so what. How should I put it, I met before the meeting. Met Saber and Lancer.Well, though. It is indeed Saber and Lancer. But how to say. Super problem character?? The school girl said: " .?Frenzy, or anti-hero? One of them is indeed an anti-hero, but both sides can communicate normally. But what should I say about that. Anyway, you will understand when you see it. Don''t blame me after you meet? The school girl said: " Taking into account the status quo, no matter what kind of problem follower, we need its combat effectiveness. The school girl said: " If there is anything wrong, Lin Xiao will definitely solve it.Right, Master? Lin Xiao said: Well, there is always a way. Well, I will work hard without surprises. That''s too reliable.It seems that you have fought a lot of tricky guys. Hey~.So did you escape back?It''s really shameful. Yes.very sorry. I said Xiaoku.What to do with these people. Kuchurin: .Ok?Ah, it doesn''t matter.whatever. I''m not a kid anymore, I can allow to fail twice.This is the first time.Just continue to let it go. Kuchurin: But there won''t be a third time.Don''t let me spend time on some troublesome things? understood.Nadirmund, Maeve: Too much to indulge them.That kind of person has to be trained well, Xiao Ku. It needs to be more like an animal.More wild. Kuchulin: Less nonsense.If you really follow the habits of wild beasts, you will be free to death.Unfortunately, I am the king. The first carelessness can be forgiven, the second failure is commendable, and the third failure is to realize that you are a weak person. And I don¡¯t need such a person. Even if you fall into the dark, your opinion is still very similar to your style.However, this cruelty to the enemy is not like your style. Kuchurin: It''s you. Didn''t you call me? not me. Oh, it''s Maeve.What''s the matter, don''t you worry about night life without company?I''m very happy to accompany you No, I don''t worry about no one at all, so don''t bother you.In fact, it was confirmed by the report just now. It seems that the follower who corrects this world has appeared.It is the enemy who wants to restore this country to its original state. @Hmm, really brave.Is it the people Finn met? Kuchurin: Go and see if you have time.Be regarded as a capable enemy, it should not make you bored. Oh, just alone?Do not.They seem to be about to meet.So I took the lead Haha, that''s it.Do you defeat each one before the opponent forms a group? I will handle it.This little thing is easy. Thank you, Fergus.After you come back, shall I be with you for one night? Hmm, no more.forget it. It''s hard to get a second life. Although you can live greedily, it''s good to occasionally abstinence.Do your best in the battle.Completely indulge in high animality. Don''t you think so? Kuchurin: bored.Who has time to be obsessed with battles that can be solved by killing? My battle is to level the world.Fighting with miscellaneous soldiers is only part of routine work. I just want to accomplish my mission.Before death, turn this country into an uninhabited wilderness. Hmm. Having said that, but you. Fergus: Forget it, don''t say it.As the so-called relationship, no matter how iron, there are limits.Then I retire. Humph.As a woman, you are absolutely terrible except for your body, but it is the best to look at a man! All right.How will the opponent make moves?Are the opponents Rama and Geronimo?Maeve said. Is it perseverance, a sense of mission, or nothing else. In any case, this thing seems to be very boring.Kuchurin said. Xiaoku, you have completely changed.Is it beginning to have a demeanor. I am who I am.No matter who, there is a moment of losing their fighting spirit. It''s just in this state now. Yes.Pursue full battle and love, just like an anxious beast.Maeve said: And tired of fighting, you only know that you who are indifferent to deal with things like a ghost, when you are called as a slave, which side you will show depends entirely on luck, although you are like I made it.But I didn''t expect our adaptability to be so good. Of course, I love any small library.Really, really deeply in love. "Thank you," Cuchurin said. "But you woman is really annoying, can you shut up and watch me quietly win the battle? The killing is just the beginning, what I need is to complete the mission, do you understand?" "If you understand, leave me immediately. I don''t want to see you." "I understand." Maeve said, "I''m leaving now and I won''t bother you." 1153 Reference 1151 You are really wicked.Ha ha ha. Queen Maeve said: Alright.Most of the east has fallen. Queen Maeve said: It was also solved by us, and most of the members who shouldered this world were obliterated. I thought it would be over.But I didn''t expect the West to unite against us. That guy is Edison.As a human being able to do this, really, it was beyond my expectation. Queen Maeve said: However, the most difficult thing is that the other party has Garner following. Cuchurin said: idiot.This kind of problem must be dealt with as soon as possible before it develops. Queen Maeve said: But even so, I didn''t expect that a mere "Invention King" could do this! Queen Maeve said: I always feel that there seems to be something behind that guy.Something except the Holy Grail. Queen Maeve said: If this is not the case, it is impossible to explain why they can confront us to such an extent. Cuchurin said: .Humph.Really suspicious. Cuchurin said: Ok.Sooner or later we will kill them.Get ready first. Queen Maeve said: Well, of course. Queen Maeve said: Come on, Xiaoku.Have a dream, a happy dream like a nightmare. When you wake up, something will happen again.It would be great if it was something worth celebrating. Arrow: Ah~ So depressed.Really lacking motivation. Why do I have to meet that guy in a remote place like America. The school girl said: " Why are you so resistant?Was it your acquaintance before death? Arrow: No, no, I haven''t seen that kind of (only) impact guy before I was alive? That. How should I put it, it is a fate.It''s something in a world that seems to be related but should have nothing to do. Lin Xiao said: Ex-girlfriend? : Current girlfriend?The school girl said: " Oh oh.So that''s the reason.Mr. Robin is not showing his face. Arrow: Lin Xiao, let me say you. Can you stop talking about such horrible things based on your imagination? But it seems like there is really such a thing?Right, everyone? Ajie said: I don''t know. Rama said: I don''t know much about that kind of thing.Yu is single-minded to his wife Sita. Nan Ding said: What?Girlfriend. What is the name of the new antibiotic? Ah, it''s over.No one here can talk about this topic! Arrow: I remember it should be nearby. Roman Road: Ouch.There is a hostile reaction, be careful! The school girl said: " understood.Master, let''s go! The school girl said: " .what? These guys seem a little weak?Although it''s hard for us. Okay, do it! Arrow: Really, it''s so weak, but the number is quite large.But why are these guys so weak..Could it be.No, it''s impossible.It should. No way. The school girl said: " what happened? Arrow: It''s nothing.continue.There is a lot left. Billy: Well, so weak! The school girl said: "But it''s the same as the Celtic warriors we fought before? It''s like fighting with something else. Ajie said: Geronimo, what''s wrong? Ajie said: No, I seem to hear a strange sound. Ah, really.How to say, what is this? Although every syllable is beautiful, the whole sounds like muddy mud. As if after using red, blue, yellow, green and pink paint, the entire canvas became pitch black. The school girl said: " Wait a minute, Master.We seem to know this song. Lin Xiao said: It must be you who are worried. This is an illusion. The school girl said: " Master, your final particles have become so interesting! Arrow: Wow.Did that guy start singing again.? Xiao Bai said: Heartbeat, deep boudoir romance? That''s girl romance Xiao Bai said: Put the beloved you in and pierce it? Use crazy blood kisses to decorate ? Don''t bother.Can''t you be true? Because I''m right by your side. Xiaobai said: Ah, wait a minute, the one just now!''It should be more jumping.It must be true. Xiao Bai said: Then he turned slightly, facing the auditorium, and pulled his tail. Xiao Bai said: Ah, it¡¯s so fun to practice!There is a feeling that the shining charm has been enhanced, which is great! Xiao Bai said: I am terribly perfect. Innate talent plus this amount of practice. Am I a god? Hehehe, you wait for me, Saber.When we meet next time, I will no longer be the same me! The school girl said: " .Speaking. Master. The school girl said: " I think that in this case, someone must tell her clearly.Lin Xiao said: "Should I go!? Why?The school girl said: " Yes.That''s just one thing to say.I believe Lin Xiao, you can do it. The school girl said: " Well, please pluck up the courage to do it! Lin Xiao said: You have played several times, don''t you feel ashamed of yourself? Hey!?Who is there to slander idols!? Xiaobai said: Speaking ahead, I didn''t take the initiative to hope to be called!I haven''t thought about such a great world tour! Ouch, who am I supposed to be.It turned out to be Lin Xiao and the others. Xiaobai said: Huh?Ah, the green mouse is there too.What are you doing? Arrow: Don''t use color to remember people!By the way, you are still singing here. Xiaobai said: "Yes. Because here is the ultimate performing arts hell where piglets who have been fattened by desire gather.Its name is Broadway! The school girl said: " .Broadway? Xiaobai said: No, you don''t even know?I don''t even know Broadway, the birthplace of the honorable musicals! Xiao Bai said: Here is the glorious entertainment hall.Cancan brilliance does not belong to the performance paradise on earth. Xiao Bai said: Although it''s just a village now.It''s me, it''s Broadway! Xiao Bai said: The only valuable places in America are here and there.Ha ha.I can see it. Xiao Bai said: The piglets who are fascinated by my singing flock here one by one Xiao Bai said: Eventually, my dedicated stage and my dedicated movie theater will be built here. Xiao Bai said: It can be described as an endless magic tower that dominates the earth.Other things are needed, the statue! Xiao Bai said: A super statue with a total height of 500 meters that can show my beauty infinitely and truly! Xiao Bai said: As the goddess of blood holding up tomatoes with one hand, this puts an end to the world of idols that wash blood with blood! @ .Excuse me. Can anyone stop it? Arrow Hey, what do you mean by that look?I''m not going.Because of that, dreaming is the freedom of others! Ah ha ha.Dreams and delusions are not the same, and considering the status quo, the girl''s wish will not be realized even in a hundred years.Nandin said: Regardless of the treatment of vocal cords, the treatment of delusions is not in my professional scope. The school girl said: " The school girl said: " .Sorry, Master. The school girl said: " It''s just that consciousness is a little wandering.This is the third time, Miss Elizabeth! The school girl said: " With all due respect, if this continues, your audience will only be left with those Celtic warriors who will attack you! The school girl said: " They can''t hear your beautiful singing.To them it was just the scream of the hungry dragon! Xiao Bai said: .Hey? Ah, I finally understand why those guys became weak just now. Arrow: you too?What a coincidence, me too. Ajie said: I also understand. Xiao Bai said: I also added a lot of energy because of the crowds of guests. Xiao Bai said: Are those fucking muscular men idiots who don¡¯t even understand art? The school girl said: " That''s right!Those people are not worthy of Miss Elizabeth''s performance. The school girl said: " Your singing should be vented at a more suitable time and occasion!As a fan, I think so! The school girl said: " In order to make this art (from the perspective of extremely tragic singing) spread widely, please help us! Lin Xiao said: Good job, school girl! .Oh, I planned to trick her like that. Xiao Bai said: I understand.Although I am completely confused about the cause and effect, I understand. In other words, do you need my strength? The school girl said: " Yes! Xiao Bai said: Haha. Since it is such a sincere request from enthusiastic fans, how can I say no. Xiao Bai said: Passed, school girl!The power of my Elizabeth is handed over to your lord! The school girl said: " Well, thank you very much!It turns out, as long as you say this to that dragon lady, you can do it. Arrow: Although I knew she couldn''t stand flattery.But I can''t do so desperately pleading like that. Ajie said: As followers, once we have completed our mission, we can only return to the Heroic Seat. Ajie said: .So did she build Broadway in this free time. Arrow It is better not to mention such things, Uncle Geronimo. Okay, where do you go next? Arrow: Well, through the forest to the east.There is a small town, Saber is there. Lin Xiao said: There is actually .Saber? Arrow Yes, it''s Saber.And by no means inferior to this Lancer. ?2: Excuse me. Could it be the red one? Does Saber distinguish between red and blue? Hmm.In other words, call up the band members.Because I am the lead singer. Xiao Bai said: I see, next is the assistant director!Responsible for lighting, paste board, sound debugging!Well, these are all important! Xiao Bai said: Let''s go, school girl, Lin Xiao.I have forgotten to tell you all, France thanked you so much! The school girl said: " Do not.We should say thank you. Anyway, thank you so much. The school girl said: " The combat effectiveness of the Saber rank is indispensable to us.Let''s go. Xiao Bai said: Wow.What''s wrong with this forest!?So big, so terrible! The school girl said: " The giant sequoias in the west are bigger than this.It''s worth seeing.Please come and see when you come to Huada. Xiao Bai said: Well, the forest is really incredible. Ajie said: Because many trees have not been handed, they have kept their natural appearance. Xiao Bai said: And there are creatures like gorillas. Ajie said: .Yes, there are still births like gorillas. Where are they? Xiao Bai said: Right there.look.Still beckoning to us.It must be a light stick.You can''t go wrong. Ajie said: .That is not a gorilla, but an enemy of half man and half beast.What he holds in his hand is just a stick. The school girl said: " Accurate. Ready to fight!No matter how you look at it, it''s an enemy raid! Xiao Bai said: What? It turned out to be the enemy.Then there is no way, quickly get rid of it! Xiao Bai said: It''s a great sweat to sweat.[Puppy cub: Little deer cub], bring me something that can wipe sweat. Then please use this. Arrow: Hello!Don''t use my treasure as a towel! Master, don¡¯t be eager to take it away! Through the forest.Mr. Robin, is that the town over there? Yes, it''s over there.Luo Bing said: Ok?Someone is here. Well, that''s my own. Geronimo.There are reports. Ajie said: Well.. That''s it.Sorry, please continue to investigate. Who were those people just now? Ajie said: It was the one who helped us investigate the whereabouts of the Celtic warriors.Especially about where they came from. Ajie said: If we can win Saber as a partner, let''s revisit it. Arrow: Ah, there is really no motivation. Lin Xiao said: Okay, now the basics are set. Unfortunately, according to the current situation of the town, only western style can be shot. Nothing, as long as Yu is such a rare and extraordinary acting skill, even if you make a Western movie you can get an Oscar! If the producer, director, script, music, and lead actor are all served by Yu Lai. not good!No cameraman yet! Well, what should I do. No, it seems that it is finally time for Yu to challenge the summoning technique. But Mrs. Yu is too genius, maybe he will summon great men. Eastwood and Scott, these two choices. Oh~.Hollywood.What you follower thinking is really interesting. @ Well, who is the one who came here!?I am very busy.If you are not a cameraman, just go. Oh, it''s rude.My name is Fergus.He used to be a salaryman in the Akaeda Knights. I could call myself a cameraman to chase you, but things are a bit complicated. Only involuntarily said to get rid of you.If you want to hate, hate me. After all, this is just out of my own desires.It''s just my selfish desire to kill you. ? Hmm.It sounds like there is something inside, but I just need to ask.You want to kill Yu, so loudly. It¡¯s not like I¡¯m boasting, the emperor Nero is not an ordinary servant who can be killed so easily? . Is it Nero, the tyrant of the Roman Empire?!Really met a rare follower. Fergus: No wonder you shine with a brilliance different from other ordinary people.It''s really exciting.Surging like a waterfall. Nero: Ordinary. Vulgar? Fergus: Exactly.Before I met you, I had killed three followers along the way. Fergus: In other words, you will be the fourth. Nero: Well, that''s really good. Nero: But you are destined to be disappointed, one of the great knights, Fergus. Nero: You are the fourth one. Fergus: That''s it.It seems that the emperor''s abilities are not limited to gesticulating on the throne. It''s so pleasant.In that case, there is no need to take it away. Gus: Okay.I''m Saber Fergus.As the queen''s knight, come to fight you. Nero: But misjudgment is doomed to your destiny.You are really unlucky. .what? Nero: Did you come long ago?The king of appearances!! Fergus: Who is it? Alright, I will come out now. Arrow: Yo, your majesty the little emperor.By the way, you actually noticed it. @: It should be the sixth sense.Yu is very sensitive to the audience''s breath. Arrow: Yes Yes.Worthy of being a tyrant who longs to be loved. However, I am not the only one here. The school girl said: Nero: Well, this voice seems to have been heard somewhere, and it seems that I have never heard it. The school girl said: " Ah, yes. You were still flesh in Rome. The school girl said: " Cough.Your Majesty Nero Claudius.My name is Xuemei? Gileadet. The school girl said: " Please allow us to give you a meager contribution. Lin Xiao said: Well, it''s all to repay Rome''s kindness at that time! Please grant us the honor of fighting alongside you! 1154 Reference 1152 As usual, many enemies gathered near the spirit veins.Began to expel. The school girl said: " Then I will start to build a summoning array. Da Vinci said: " Well, I have worked hard for you this time.It would be nice to establish a stronghold safely. Da Vinci said: " All right.The gossip I''m going to talk about this time is about the nations. Da Vinci said: " Having said that, that country has nothing to do with me. Da Vinci said: " rather say.Do you think there is a fool in this world who hides the code in a self-portrait? Da Vinci said: " Do you understand the feeling of throwing this pot to me?Understand? Da Vinci said: " Okay, let''s leave this question alone. Da Vinci said: " Speaking of it, what exactly is unity.That is the national slogan of "a plural form one". Da Vinci said: " But this in itself is very contradictory. Da Vinci said: " In order to combine plural numbers into one, the only way is to make the plural numbers no longer plural. Da Vinci said: " As the incarnation of rationalism, he claims that he is justice. Da Vinci said: " While struggling to be the strongest, while still believing. Da Vinci said: " This country is just the embodiment of the contradiction possessed by mankind. Da Vinci said: " Therefore, this country is completely unrelated to monsters or magic. Da Vinci said: " Even if the actions of attempting to reach out and touch the unreachable stars are consistent, their performance methods are fatally different. Da Vinci said: " However, although there is no fate with me, it does not mean that I [#]. Da Vinci said: " This country may be holding the Holy Grail War.Although it was a distant world, it was a story in another world. Da Vinci said: " To sum up, this concludes today''s class.Because the summoning array has been established. Da Vinci said: " Everyone, goodbye, go and do it this time! Ajie said: .Well.The night will come earlier and earlier.Let''s rest early. Ajie said: If only the follower is the one to count, but we still have the wounded and the master. Rama said: I''m fine!It hurts. Nandin said: I understand your physical condition very well.Don''t be foolish. Rama said: Hey Hey hey.Don''t dig the remaining wounds!?I know, I know.I want to rest, I want to rest! Xiao Bai said: Humph, forget it.By the way, Xiaolu, give me that pad. Arrow I have said that this thing is not a cushion but my treasure!?It''s definitely not something that can make you pad your ass! Xiao Bai said: Ugh.You are so stingy.At a glance, I know that I have not received a good education. Arrow I don''t want to be so criticized by the nobles who specialize in extracting others!? Billy Kid said: It turns out that there is so much laughter in this world that you can''t breathe it! Arrow You guys are laughing all the time.Really. Billy Kid said: It will be very cold at night, so I take advantage of this to collect some firewood.is that OK? Ajie said: Well, here is not within their sphere of influence.It''s not good if Lin Xiao catches a cold. Billy Kid said: OK.Robin is also here to help. Xiao Bai said: I''ll sing a nursery rhyme for a while first.Never forget to practice whenever and wherever. Xiao Bai said: This is fate and obligation, but also life and hope.That kind of thing. Nero said: Oh, well said.I can''t lose to you! Nandin said: The rate of heart necrosis is getting faster and faster.If this goes on, it will only last a few more days at most. Nandin said: After this period of time, I cannot guarantee it. Rama said: I know.Now let Yu rest for a while. Nandin said: I will inject you twice the dose of analgesics.It should relieve the pain. Rama said: No, you cannot maintain consciousness without pain.Once an accident happens, you must be able to act. Nandin said: Then use the normal dose.You just have to be mentally prepared for pain. Rama said: I understand.However, this is the punishment that Yu is willing to bear. Nandin said: .punishment? Rama said: Yu suffered a tragic defeat under that Ku Chulin.Not only that, in order to save Yu. Rama said: Many people have sacrificed.Therefore, this is punishment. Nandin said: Can you be an idiot? Rama said: what.!? Nandin said: No one in this world would be happy to see the people they desperately saved get hurt. Nandin said: Those who saved you must sincerely hope that you will be safe. Rama said: Woo. Nandin said: You are so stupid.Take care of your wounds, and fight to keep those who saved you from being ashamed. Nandin said: That is all you can do and the most correct behavior. Rama said: .Your advice, Yu Ding will sincerely accept. Nandin said: Because I am a nurse. The school girl said: " .Ah, Master.The stars are so beautiful.Lin Xiao said: Yes. The school girl said: " Ok.The origin of the landscape, it is difficult for humans to survive, only the wild beasts can survive. The school girl said: " I don''t know how much time and many things it will take to create a country here. It is really unimaginable. The school girl said: " Countless people, countless resources, countless blood and sweat.Human achievement that transcends good and evil and moves forward. The school girl said: " I can¡¯t understand what I think in Chaldea, but now I think I can understand it. The school girl said: " This is all thanks to Lin Xiao.Thank you. Lin Xiao said: You are welcome. Well, it''s nothing. The school girl said: " Fu Fu, what''s wrong? Nero said: Don''t run away, Fu Fu!Obediently accept Yu''s bristles! @ Fu, Fu Fu! The school girl said: " Fu Fu is threatening you, Miss Nero. Nero said: Well, it''s a pity.Leave this aside, Geronimo called you. Nero said: It seems to be discussing the future policy. Um. The school girl said: " Night is their time.Go call everyone here.Ready to fight! Ajie said: We are now located in the western region of the United States.Celtic warriors seem to flow here mainly from the east. Ajie said: U.S. military bases and towns have been destroyed one after another. Ajie said: Although basically all men, women and children will be killed, but some followers seem to let go of those who do not participate in the battle. Ajie said: Although this is great for these dignified followers, it does not change the reality that everyone will die sooner or later. Ajie said: The east was almost completely occupied.Then the following is the point. Ajie said: It is Washington that they use as their stronghold.That is the original capital. The school girl said: " sure? Ajie said: It was the intelligence of a man who had escaped from Washington, it was uncertain. Ajie said: .But if I only talk about my personal instincts.I think there is the enemy''s base camp. Nero said: Why is this? Ajie said: If you want to cause the greatest humiliation to a country, then occupying the capital is the most effective. Ajie said: On the other hand, the Western United States of America under the command of Edison is actively accepting refugees from the east. Ajie said: Let them work in a mechanized infantry production plant and work hard every day to make improvements. Ajie said: He was followed by Helena Blavatsky, who was said to have friendship with him during her lifetime. Ajie said: And in the Indian mythology, known as one of the strongest, the "hero of charity" Gharna in Mahabharata. Ajie said: Blavatsky put aside for now, but why would Garna follow them. Ajie said: In short, these three men and the mechanized infantry made up for the lack of followers. Ajie said: Well, suppose Washington is the enemy''s base camp.The question is what should we do in the future. Billy Kid said: Let me talk first~.Can''t we just sit by and reap the benefits of the fishermen? Ajie said: I''m afraid it is difficult. Ajie said: As long as Celtic still has the Holy Grail, no matter how Edison''s army is improved, the gap in combat effectiveness will not be subverted. Ajie said: It is better to say that in this chaotic state, a small team like ours can only act. Billy Kid said: Too.What I said just now does not count! Ajie said: This time, almost all those who participated in this war were heroes but not heroes. Ajie said: Desperadoes, withdrawn people, noble fighters..All these people. Ajie said: As long as there is a chance, you have to launch an assault without hesitation.There is only one condition for our victory. Ajie said: That is to find specific followers and defeat them. Ajie said: So it can only be assassinated.Sneak into Washington and take down the head of the follower. Xiao Bai said: Hmm~. But is that okay?There is not only one person on the other side, right? Ajie said: Dragon Girl, you are really right. Ajie said: The capital is the strongest place for defense.If you want to sneak in there to start an assassination, even Assassin can hardly do it. Ajie said: If it is in accordance with common sense. Arrow How to say? Ajie said: . Celtic fighters are extremely belligerent. Ajie said: Moreover, it can be seen from the chaotic aggression that they like to act separately according to their own preferences. Ajie said: In other words. The school girl said: " .For Celtic fighters, the defense of the capital is not important? Ajie said: I think so.For them, although the castle is a place to live, it is not a place to be protected. Ajie said: What they value is the strength of being fighters, which means that they value the social form of the individual more than the whole. Arrow Ah~, got it.So I don¡¯t think about enriching the equipment of the castle, I think I just need to have the power. Arrow Contrary to Edison''s idea of ??equal force and quantity as force.The defense of the castle will naturally be weak. Ajie said: Ok.However, this is a bet. Ajie said: We have no means to protect the entire west.Since there is an overwhelming gap in military strength, it can only be a gamble. Billy Kid said: Ok.There is indeed nowhere to go. Billy Kid said: Although I don''t agree very much, there is no other better idea. Billy Kid said: So I have no problem. Arrow No matter how low the odds of winning are, as long as there is a chance to win, it is already thank God.But this kind of gamble really makes your legs weak. Nero said: Yu and Lancer have no opinion either. Xiao Bai said: Yes.We are very busy.So the sooner it can be resolved, the better. Nandin said: It is meaningless if it cannot be cured.Since Washington is the focus, it must be removed. Nandin said: But, I hope to give priority to the treatment of this patient. Rama said: Although Yu wants to say that you don''t have to worry about Yu, if it is an assassination, Yu will not only be unable to help, I am afraid it will be delayed. Ajie said: Well, about this.I suggest dividing the troops into two teams. Ajie said: On the one hand, he was in charge of treating Rama, and together with Nightingale, he went to find Sita who was related to him. Ajie said: The other side sneaked into the east.Launched an assassination operation. Ajie said: The assassination mission is extremely dangerous and the possibility of failure is very high.We must avoid all mobilization and let the enemy kill us all at once. Ajie said: I personally hope that the school girl and Lin Xiao can act together with Nightingale and Rama. Ajie said: What do you think? The school girl said: " Us.? Ajie said: Ok.In English, it¡¯s [#last ace: Aceinthehole].Literally, you are the last resort. Ajie said: If we are lucky, we don''t need to talk about successfully eradicating them.If it fails, I will leave it to you. The school girl said: " . Lin Xiao.I follow the master''s instructions. ?1: Understood. ?2: Just do that. ?! Ajie said: Okay, please.If you consider the balance, it would be nice if you can find another follower to join you. Nero said: .Well.That Lancer.No, Elizabeth.You go with them. Xiao Bai said: what?Why is it me?Am I not with you? Nero said: Well.Although Yu wants to fight you out in singing, but since it''s an assassination mission, I can''t sing loudly. Nero said: This is too boring. Nero said: Therefore, after we meet, we will set up a big stage, let these people serve as judges, and then we must decide the outcome. Nero said: See which one is the real idol!! Xiao Bai said: Humph. Awesome!Only once in a lifetime performance opportunity!Worthy of being my opponent, this idea! Lin Xiao said: Review.? The school girl said: " .Just pretend not to hear, Lin Xiao. Xiao Bai said: But in this case, isn''t it okay for Nero to come here?Will you assassinate such a complicated thing? Nero said: Ha ha ha, it''s a pity that it''s about assassination, but Yu Geng is good at it.If you ask why Nero said: Yu Nero Claudius is a veteran who has personally experienced assassinations and assassinations! Nero said: The life of the emperor shrouded in conspiracy is either murder or being killed, or poisoned or poisoned.No one was shocked. Nero said: .Well.It is a bit sad to say this by myself, but there is no servant who is more suitable for assassination than Yu! Nero said: Hey..Come on, applaud. Arrow Your Majesty, there is nothing to be proud of. Nero said: right.I didn''t want to show it off either. Nero said: But as long as there is "Emperor Privilege", Assassin can be imitated for a short time. Nero said: There is another more important reason. Ajie said: Important reason? The school girl said: " What exactly is it. Nero said: Hmm.That is Rama''s first person!Repeated with Yu! Rama said: Because of this!? Nero said: Because of this?What are you talking about?Reducing the repetition rate of roles is very important! Xiao Bai said: . Then there is no alternative.For the combination, this is a very fatal problem. Rama said: Is this helpless!?You can accept this kind of reason decisively!? Rama said: In other words, Lin Xiao.Yu has been chaotic since just now! 1155 Reference 1153 The school girl said: " Arrived.The opposite island is Alcatraz Island. Rama said: It was unexpectedly close.Having said that, it is impossible to swim past. The school girl said: " The possibility of being detected by enemy followers is Xiao Bai said: No matter how sluggish, he would definitely be noticed by the distance when he landed on the island.But it''s useless to mind this. Xiao Bai said: The important thing is, I hate swimming very much? Lin Xiao said: Can''t you swim?Landruck? Xiao Bai said: Not at all!Although I didn''t swim well, it should be fine! Xiao Bai said: What I want to say is that I don¡¯t like swimming in this kind of water. Xiao Bai said: Sea water is bad for the skin. Roman Road: Leaving aside the followers, it should be very difficult for Lin Xiao as the master. Roman Road: The sea current is fast and the water temperature is also very low.It is extremely unsuitable for swimming. The school girl said: " Go and find out if there is a boat that can get to the opposite side.. The school girl said: " .Go and ask if the old man over there has a boat.May I interrupt, please? Ok? The school girl said: " We are looking for a boat to ferry to that island .You should give up.Demons live on that island. The school girl said: " .demon? Yes.Because my hometown is in England, I know.It is a monster called "Dragon Seed". The school girl said: " Hey.!? @ If you want to go to that island, the old man can lend you the boat. But if you break it, you have to pay? The school girl said: " . That''s it. Xiao Bai said: Dragon species, hum.Isn''t it good?I am also a dragon species. Rama said: Hey. Really!? Xiao Bai said: Do you think my tail and horns are white!? Rama said: Well, isn''t it because of interest? Xiao Bai said: When your injury is healed, see if I''m not going to hit you after Sita finishes the fight!? The school girl said: " Forget it. Forget it. Nandin said: Regardless of whether there will be a dragon in front of him, this patient has already reached his limit. Nandin said: Can''t be afraid of bleeding.Let''s go.Time is precious. The school girl said: " .Yes.no problem.We have killed many dragon breeds when we were in France. Xiao Bai said: After all, there are foot dragons everywhere, and I am also annoyed by the same type of dragon. Rama said: That''s it.The journey to save the world is really not easy. Nandin said: That master. Lin Xiao said: Go! .Humph.One, two, three, four. Four.But one of them is very weak. Is it injured? In other words, there are actually only three.How could this be.Are there only three! @Don''t make it enough to eat in the end. Huh. Forget it, forget it.Hey, you guys, start work. It''s not like going to sleep and eating people to call work.Go and try their strength! Rama. Lord? The school girl said: " Arrived. Roman Road: The hostile reaction of several wyverns has been discovered.and also. The school girl said: " The response of the follower. Roman Road: That''s right.But the followers showed no signs of action. Roman Road: The two-legged dragons seem to be deployed on the way to the enemy''s followers. Xiao Bai said: what happened? Rama said: .I''m afraid I want to test us.It''s like saying. I''m here, but you are here. Nandin said: If you don''t defeat the servant, you won''t see the man named Sita. Nandin said: Then let''s rush straight over.Considering the patient''s condition, there is no room for hesitation for a moment. Nandin said: No need to wait for permission to hold a knife.charge! The school girl said: " Wow, please. Please wait!Even if we say that, Miss Nightingale will not wait for us. The school girl said: " Let''s catch up.No matter what the trouble, the path she chose is undoubtedly the fastest. Xiao Bai said: Yes.Simple and straightforward could not be better.Courage forward! The school girl said: " coming.It is the Wyvern and Celtic Warrior!Master, please give instructions! Xiao Bai said: Humph, so easy!I said you can hold on, right? Rama said: . Barely. Yes.Now, I only worry about whether I can see Sita. Xiao Bai said: Damn.When we are fighting desperately, you only think about your wife? Rama said: I can''t fight, what else can I do!I also want to fight! Xiao Bai said: No, it''s the opposite, the opposite.That''s good.very good.I thought you were a flowery prince, but turned out to be a great prince. Xiao Bai said: Well, I admire you very much!Leave those trash fish to me.I will let you see your wife! Xiao Bai said: But you have to apologize first after seeing her?All girls want to be needed by others. Rama said: Uh, uh. Yes.If I can apologize to her, that would be great. Nandin said: Keep going, sweeping away, for treatment! .Woo. The school girl said: " Are you okay?? Rama said: Please don''t hurt yourself too much, Nightingale.This is a shame to Yu, and you have said it before. Rama said: I don''t want to hurt you. Nandin said: To shut up.The second thing I hate in this world is the incurable disease. Nandin said: The most annoying is the patients who do not want to be treated. Rama said: Yes. Is it the opposite? Nandin said: Nothing.Incurable diseases will be cured one day. Nandin said: Our doctors and nurses will keep running around and racking their brains for this. Nandin said: [#Don''t hesitate to kill too] Heal.Kill all those diseases. Nandin said: But in order to do this, the most important thing is the patient''s will. Nandin said: It is impossible for any doctor to treat patients who do not want to be treated. Nandin said: Only if I have the will to be healed can the treatment really begin. Nandin said: I will cure you.Treated so that you can move freely. Nandin said: Treat until you can convey love to your wife.Treat until you can take up the sword and fight. Nandin said: But the most important thing for this is that your body and your cells must be determined to receive treatment. Nandin said: If you lose your energy, just bite the bullet and stick to it.Otherwise I will kill you. Rama said: How to put it, you are indeed Berserker! Nandin said: Is there any dissatisfaction? Rama said: No..understood.Treat it.It must be cured.I still have a wish. Rama said: How can Yu die before fulfilling his wish?!! Nandin said: This is the final checkpoint.Hold on a little longer. The school girl said: " . Follower!! Yo.Welcome to Alcatraz prison.Is it in prison?Attack?Or assist in escape? In short, let''s state your wishes first.After killing you, I will consider what to do for you. Nandin said: The patient''s wife seems to be imprisoned here.To heal him, I must see her, and hope you can hand her over. What? It turned out to be a prison visit.Hey, aren''t you here to fight? Nandin said: how is this possible.How could a nurse come to fight?The only objects that nurses fight against are illness and pain. This is not wrong at all.Nurses who can take the lives of others are too abnormal. Well?So, you are not crazy, are you?You are not a very normal follower! Rama said: Although he is an enemy, Yu Shen feels the same. Rama said: He''s not crazy but crazy.Our head nurse is such a contradictory woman. what the hell.I thought it was a cargo, but I could talk.I know, you are the husband of that lady. Unfortunately, I don''t plan to let the lady go. Nandin said: Are you going to prevent me from treating the wounded?Then I must remove your obstacle. Nandin said: I hope to bleed.No, it should be said that it is desire. Nandin said: As long as it is for the relief of patients, I will root out everything that will become an obstacle! Humph. Hahahahaha!interesting!Berserker also has a variety of them! Xiao Bai said: Woo. How to say, this kind of follower is really uncomfortable. From my perspective! Of course, this little girl!Because my real name is Beowulf of "Slaying Dragon". Roman Road: Known as the protagonist in the oldest narrative poem in English literature, Beowulf?!! Roman Road: He is a powerful enemy, you are welcome.Let''s go together! Beowulf said: Oh, do you want to fight a team battle first!It''s a group of guys who like big hands, but I like it! The school girl said: " What. Dragon species.!!Isn''t it just the Wyvern!? This guy was carefully selected!Although it is a bit wasteful to use it in the outpost, it is enough to test the water. Obviously we are each other''s enemies, but even so, we must be humane.Even if it is an enemy, the strong are worthy of admiration.I am not afraid of death, but I will never forget the fear of dignity. Beowulf said: This is the rule of our world.It''s not too complicated.That is to prove yourself in battle. Beowulf said: This world is full of battles, and this country is about to be swallowed by the quagmire of war. Beowulf said: If you have any comments on this, go ahead.Prove your survival value and prove that you are real fighters. Beowulf said: In this case. Right.I will remember your names! Beowulf said: What''s the matter, don''t you girl feel any pain?Or is your heart beaten with iron? Beowulf said: Edison''s mechanized soldiers are more like humans.Are you steel in clothes, Berserker! Nandin said: People often say that to me.No problem at all.Because my body is a machine that exists to treat patients. Beowulf said: A machine running for a certain purpose!It seems that as long as you don''t completely defeat you, you can''t stop! Rama said: Wait a minute.Nightingale, I have a request. Nandin said: The patient told me to be honest. Rama said: No, it is necessary for treatment. Nandin said: What is it? Rama said: Put the rest down. Nandin said: .No way. Rama said: In order to treat the rest, please put the rest down.If you fall here, who will treat Yu. Nandin said: can you do it? Rama said: Please trust Yu.Shouldn''t patients and doctors trust each other? Nandin said: . One thing must be corrected.I am a nurse.Not a doctor. Beowulf said: what? Beowulf said: Hey, I just want to have a good fight with the moving steel sister. Beowulf said: I''m not interested in fighting with the living dead.You go to me obediently. Rama said: .That''s right.I really am a living dead.However, listen to me first. Rama said: I have a great proposal.Will make you satisfied.I will never suffer a loss after listening. Beowulf said: what?What can you say about running into such a remote prison?Why, want to bribe the guards Rama said: Penetrate the immortality of Rakshasa Beowulf said: what!? Beowulf said: You guy, with a well-educated face, you actually made a sneak attack!It''s very interesting! Rama said: Long-winded, you are too in the way!Leave it to Yu!It is your luck to prevent the couple from meeting and not being kicked by the horse! Rama said: Yu''s wife is waiting for Yu!!Of course it will do whatever it takes at this time! Beowulf said: Hahaha, too!I am indeed bad! Beowulf said: Originally wanted to be a bad person, but now I am not a bad person at all, but a bad person! Beowulf said: Okay, come and fight me, handsome guy!If you can kill me, even your justice wins! Beowulf said: Fight for the woman''s life, and then sacrifice gorgeously! Beowulf said: whispering sound.Fighting against a half-dead opponent is still like this. No matter how you look at it, I lost. Beowulf said: Understand, surrender, I surrender.Do whatever you want.I''m not so incomprehensible enough to hinder lovers from meeting. Beowulf said: Really, it actually brought the relationship problem to the battlefield. I''m the worst one. Beowulf said: To be honest, I really want to wipe you all out quickly, or be wiped out by you all quickly. Beowulf said: By the way, let me first say that I haven''t touched that prisoner''s hair.Because it is too petite, it feels like it will break when touched. Nandin said: In other words. Are you planning to give up fighting? Beowulf said: That''s right.Change places if you want to discuss things.Go ahead, handsome guy.Your petite lady is waiting for you. Rama said: Hmm. I. Go now.! .. Lord Rama!? Rama said: Is it Sita?I came to pick you up.Come pick you up. Lord Rama!! The school girl said: " Mr. Rama, if you run with such a physical condition...!! Rama said: .Ah, damn it.There was a hazy view.Can''t see anything. Sita is here, Lord Rama. Where. Sita. Where are you.? Rama said: .I really want to see you, I really want to see you.Really, really want to see you. I just want to. Just have you.! The school girl said: " Mr. Rama!? Nandin said: I will start treatment. Nandin said: I¡¯m very sorry, I shouldn¡¯t have been treated in such an unsanitary place. Nandin said: But because it is a follower, it makes an exception.You don''t have to be polite, hold his hand tightly. . Lord Rama what? The school girl said: " Let me explain.in fact. Ah, that''s it.People like me can also help Lord Rama. The school girl said: " .Excuse me.But you are too. The school girl said: " Hey.!?What the hell does this happen? Do you know the curse of Lord Rama? Roman Road: I remember. When killing an ape named Pauline, he was cursed by the ape¡¯s wife because he used a sneak attack from behind. Yes.Even if we became heroic spirits, the curse still broke us apart. We can''t meet] When participating in the Holy Grail War as a follower, I or he will be called as Rama. It is impossible to be called at the same time.Even in the Holy Grail War, we are doomed to not meet each other. .It is the same in this peculiar situation.If he wakes up, I will disappear. The school girl said: " How could this be. But it''s okay.that''s fine.Although Lord Rama can''t see me, But as long as I can hold his hand.In this way. I am already very happy. Xiao Bai said: Is this enough?Heartfelt apology?What about the vow of wholehearted love? Xiao Bai said: Don''t you want these?Has this person betrayed you? He has been fighting for me for fourteen years. For the sake of me who only lived together for a year, I opposed the demon king. @ Obviously you can forget me and remarry a wife, but he didn''t do that until he died. That''s enough, I know that love, that love.So we will continue to pursue each other in the future. Even if this is an unfulfilled wish, I firmly believe that it will come true one day. Xiao Bai said: ..is it.Although the time is short, your encounter is very happy. Nandin said: The repair has been basically completed, but the "some existence" that is eroding is very tricky. The school girl said: " I am afraid it is the curse of Gayaberg. Nandin said: Even if he can recover, I am afraid he can''t expect much from his combat effectiveness..It''s a pity. Then I will offer my body. Nandin said: .!? I will lift this curse by myself.I will bear the curse, and then disappear. Fortunately, I and Lord Rama are the same.It should be easy to carry the curse. The school girl said: " Please. Please wait!Wouldn''t it be a reversal of priority? The school girl said: " Mr. Rama, he walked all the way here for you and for seeking you! .Ok.Therefore.He has this heart. I am already satisfied. And it seems that what you need most now are powerful fighters, right? That being the case, my husband, Lord Rama, is the strongest person in the world. Nandin said: Then I will transfer to you.is that OK? Well, please. Nandin said: Although I am single all my life.But I can still understand the feeling of giving everything to others. Nandin said: Although there is only a moment, it is my honor to be able to talk with you.Goodbye, Mrs. Sita. Lord Rama. Rama.Please let me share some of your burden for you .This will help you in your battle.I am already very happy. I really like you..I really, really, like you so much. Nandin said: Mr. Rama.Mr. Rama!Can you hear my voice?Do you want a shot in your ears? The school girl said: " please do not. .. Rama said: .. ah, has she gone. Nandin said: Well, to heal you. Rama said: Really? I thought there might be some miracle in this abnormal Holy Grail war. Rama said: Is this also the so-called fate. Nandin said: She took your hand, kissed you, and poured tears and love on you. Nandin said: Because of this, you can stand here. Rama said: Thank you, Nightingale.Your words saved Yu. Nandin said: No thanks.This is the meaning of my existence. Rama said: Nightingale, school girl, Elizabeth, Doctor Roman.There are masters. Rama said: I sincerely thank you.Rank Saber.King of Kusala, Rama. Rama said: Hereby solemnly swear.Lin Xiao, Yu is your servant.Can you fight? Rama said: . There is no physical discomfort.Yu Neng fought in complete state. Rama said: In addition, this time he will definitely defeat that man Qiulin.This is an agreement.I will never fail again. The school girl said: " In this way, our task is completed.Hurry up to the east. Nandin said: Is it finally time to start the original treatment?It''s really tricky. Xiao Bai said: In other words, what exactly does treatment mean? Nandin said: Thoroughly eliminate the Celtic warriors. Xiao Bai said: Great.This is really the best therapy. 1156 P. 1154 p. 811 Ajie said: .how about it? Arrow The reconnaissance is over.Really.You use "The King of No Appearance" too often. Nero said: No idea.If I were to be a scout, it would definitely cause a commotion. Arrow That''s right!All right. Arrow Those guys seem to be holding a large-scale parade on this avenue. Billy Kid said: procession?What is that for? Arrow I don''t know this. Arrow But what is certain is that those Celtics are indeed preparing for the parade. Nero said: Parade. This is too unconventional!No, it is so enviable! Arrow No, it''s the opposite!? Nero said: Oh~.What a pity man. Haven''t you ever held a parade? Arrow How could it be held?I''m an ordinary person. Nero said: The parade was great. The people shouting Yu''s name were undisturbed, uniform soldiers. Nero said: I just waved a big hand, and there were thunderous cheers of "So handsome!" "Awesome!" "Long live!" "Your Majesty Nero hug me!" Nero said: Well, I also want to hold a parade. Ajie said: .is it.Will everyone be excited about the activity?Then start at the parade. Billy Kid said: Who do you start with? Ajie said: Servants standing on the highest stage during the parade.. It may not be a follower. Nero said: Billy.For the existence of parade, the person standing at the apex of power must be the most conspicuous. Nero said: The parade is such a performance activity.Therefore, it is also an excellent assassination opportunity. Billy Kid said: Hmm~.People who like being watched by the public are also very tired. Ajie said: Robin, are any followers lurking here? Arrow There are two things I can perceive.In addition, at least not within my detection range. Arrow Around the two followers, Celtic warriors were in charge of defense. Ajie said: Sure enough, there are no other followers. Billy Kid said: But once out of Robin''s detection range, the situation is not clear. Billy Kid said: It may also be an ambush. Arrow I¡¯m Archer. The range of followers is actually quite wide? Arrow But the so-called follower is also an existence that can instantly approach from outside the range of the enemy. Billy Kid said: What to do, Geronimo? Ajie said: .But only action.After all, it is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. Ajie said: We have not fought at all on the way to [#Washington: here].On the other hand, the school girls are quite active in the west. Ajie said: It is impossible for them not to know this. Ajie said: Even if you realize [#], it is impossible to expect so many followers. Nero said: Well.How should we act? Ajie said: Nero, what is your treasure like? Nero said: Ok?Yu''s treasure?Yu''s treasure is Ajie said: That''s it.Then use this.Don''t hesitate to use treasures.Solve the problem here. Nero said: Hmm!If you want to express yourself, you should look for a big stage! Arrow understood.Hurry up and fix it and go off. Billy Kid said: great, good luck! Ajie said: Then follow the instructions in advance. Arrow Use my "King of No Appearance" to hide and get close to the other side of the King of No Appearance. Ajie said: As a woman, she is at the top of Celtic warriors.That''s it, is she [#QUEEN:Queen]! Queen Maeve said: Everyone~!Thank you all for gathering here for Maeve! Queen Maeve said: This country is the kingdom of eternal kings! Queen Maeve said: It was created by me and Xiaoku, created by me and Xiaoku, and only belongs to the country of me and Xiaoku! Queen Maeve said: Feel honored to serve us 24 hours a day.Feel joy to be attached to us 24 hours a day. Queen Maeve said: Whether it is justice, reputation, or glory, it belongs to us! Ajie said: Robin! Arrow Received, "The King of No Appearance" lifted!Come on, Saber! Nero said: Hmm, leave it to Yu! Queen Maeve said: Ok? Nero said: Queen Maeve!Although your appearance is likable, it is a pity that your world is over! Nero said: In the spring sunshine, the flowers are dancing!The wind of May blows on the cheeks, and the blessing spreads to the distant planet Nero said: Open it, the Golden Knot Wedding Hall!! Queen Maeve said: !Is it an inherent barrier?!No, what should I say, extremely decisive magic! Queen Maeve said: But how beautiful it is!I want this treasure! Nero said: Although you are not worthy of this treasure, tonight is a generous show!Realize it! Ajie said: Maeve, Queen of Connaught!Sorry, your head belongs to me! Billy Kid said: on! Queen Maeve said: Oops, there are so many!All because of this barrier, my soldiers are weak! Queen Maeve said: crisis!crisis!I''m in crisis. Queen Maeve said: [#], [#]!! Nero said: Then let your king come! Ajie said: Next comes the real battle.cheer up.! Billy Kid said: Wait.I have an ominous hunch...! Cuchurin said: Uh ah ah ah ah!! Nero said: Hmm. Congyu''s Golden Theater actually has so much power!? Cuchurin said: Despite your boldness and fearlessness, you still made a mistake.You should not target Maeve, you should target me. Ajie said: Son of Light, Ku Churin.!!Your appearance is still so ominous! Ajie said: It seems that you are the owner of the Holy Grail! Cuchurin said: what?I have no interest in the Holy Grail.That kind of stuff has been given to Maeve long ago. Ajie said: Then why do you have such power!?This is inside Nero''s enchantment.! Queen Maeve said: [# is my wish]! Ajie said: what.!? Queen Maeve said: My wish is to let Xiaoku "become a king"!A strong king who is evil enough to stand side by side with me! Ajie said: It turns out that if it is the wish of the Holy Grail, can it even surpass the power of enchantment...! Cuchurin said: It has nothing to do with this.It was because of my desire that it became this situation.I decided to be a "king" and dominate the world by force. Nero said: .Oh.On "king"?Yu Wenru, who is the emperor.How do you want to govern? Cuchurin said: War, killing, domination.That''s it. Nero said: . Really, nothing more? Cuchurin said: I am not the material of Shi Xianzheng.And the people who live on this land are all warriors. Cuchurin said: Looting, killing, dominating, when everything is exhausted, it will return to nothingness. Nero said: What. This is just a beast at all! Cuchurin said: What''s wrong with this?We are just people born in this age that is neither a dream nor reality. Cuchurin said: If it was originally an illusion, then it is common sense not to create anything and let everything disappear, right? Nero said: Do you deny prosperity?!You are not qualified to be king.! Queen Maeve said: Oh, of course there is? Queen Maeve said: The qualification to be king is absolutely powerful.A person possesses enough force to dominate and build a country. Queen Maeve said: As long as you have this condition, people will start to follow you.Then let others do everything else. Queen Maeve said: Because all humans are slaves to powerful forces.The strong only need to give a little bit, and the weak will come over. Queen Maeve said: This is common sense in the world.Isn''t that the same for you? Nero said: what.Although Yu likes lions, but refuses rabies.Besides, you are still trying to cheat the lion''s bitch. Queen Maeve said: Yes.I don''t mind being a bitch.Well, I don''t mind at all. Queen Maeve said: Because they are in love, what can be done?Since that day failed to capture Ulster! Queen Maeve said: The warrior who failed to become my person, the man who completely ignored my heart, Queen Maeve said: Guarding the country alone, without showing off to anyone, smiling at the dead hero! Queen Maeve said: Ku Chulin, the most powerful warrior in my range!I have always loved him! Nero said: is it.Then take a good look at the end of the man you love! Nero said: on.!! Ajie said: Let''s keep up! Billy Kid said: understood!.Hey, it''s a lie!? Arrow Follower...!! Queen Maeve said: To be honest.Although I think it is enough to rely on Xiaoku alone. Queen Maeve said: But I think it''s better to leave a reserve combat power.[#Meve: Me] So smart! Cuchurin said: . Queen Maeve said: Ah, I hate it.Xiaoku, don''t show that expression.It''s not that you don''t trust the little library? Queen Maeve said: But well.Sometimes quantity can turn into strength, right?Just like now. Cuchurin said: .I''ll get that woman.Leave the other trash fish to that guy. Queen Maeve said: Come on? Cuchurin said: Do not.It''s a matter of position.Since that woman claims to be the emperor, it is the king''s duty to defeat her. Queen Maeve said: OK? So, kill them, Arjuna!! Ajie said: It turned out to be Arjuna! Nero said: what.!? Ajie said: Is the Arjuna recognized by Garna as his lifelong enemy!? Ajie said: Terrible. Unexpectedly, the opponent is still hiding this hand.!Miscalculated.! @ .I don''t want you to suffer.Please let me complete my mission as soon as possible. Billy Kid said: What to do, Geronimo? Ajie said: Robin! Arrow what!? Ajie said: Communication machine. Ajie said: Use "The King of No Appearance" to get out of here.Let''s delay time. Arrow .! Nero said: What are you doing, Archer!!Go! Nero said: Unfortunately, I can''t leave here.How can I leave! Nero said: Yu must teach that guy well, what the king''s words and deeds should be like! Nero said: Listen well, meet Lin Xiao and them alive.We cannot just fail here. Nero said: move!!Wish you can bring the song of victory back to this land!! Arrow .What a terrible request.Understand, then I go first, Your Majesty the Emperor. Nero said: Well, this is the hunter of the forest.trustworthy. Nero said: Okay, let you wait a long time, Kuchulin. Nero said: No, a man with thorns all over his body.If you talk about bravery, is your appearance a bit too much? Cuchurin said: That''s true.But don''t care too much.Because this is the way I restrain myself to the limit. Cuchurin said: Do you understand, little girl.If you want to tell the winner, you must before you are shredded. Cuchurin said: Then let me see what the king''s words and deeds are. Cuchurin said: Although I didn''t plan to learn at all.It must be tasteless at all. Nero said: Hmm.Not delicious, but meaningful?Beastmaster.Let your body understand what human wisdom is! The school girl said: " There seems to be remnants of the party, get rid of them soon. Xiao Bai said: Yes.If the assassination can be successful, this time it must be a good match with Saber. Rama said: Is it?It would be great if it could be realized. The school girl said: " Then let''s leave this island. Roman Road: and many more!The hostile response followers are approaching you!! Roman Road: This is the enemy follower encountered at the beginning! The school girl said: " Enemy followers encountered at the beginning.Finn McCool and Dilmud Audina.!! @ Hi, my sister.Remember the last appointment? The school girl said: " ...That? @ Well, it was serious this time.But that also depends on whether you are still alive after losing the battle! @ I want you.In other words, I want you to be my bride. Xiao Bai said: propose!?Wasn''t this a proposal just now?School girl, I didn''t expect you to be quite good! The school girl said: " .Do not.I have already rejected it, and according to the status quo, this proposal is not worth considering at all. Oh, don''t say that.We really admire your bravery, your hero. Oh, Dilmud, who is not good at dealing with women, is also interested!Ha ha ha, are you planning to snatch her in front of me again? How dare you!!I never thought about such a thing! I just. I just admire the courage of your school girl who is not afraid of powerful enemies.!! Hahaha, just kidding.A joke that is a bit overdone.Don''t mind at all. It should have been me begging for your forgiveness.Yeah, but I still don''t know what my character is. But this thing will stop here.Still no joke.From now on, we must sever the hatred of life.because Young warrior.We can now fight together.This is the supreme joy in this world. .!Yes, you are right, Wang! The number of people can be averaged by quantity.Beowulf.What''s your plan? Beowulf said: .What?I have no interest.I want to go back to the east. Beowulf said: Originally, I was reluctant to accept this job. is it.Do whatever you like.Well, let us fight them here. Roman Road: .is coming!It is a large-scale Celtic soldier corps.! What''s wrong, don''t you also awaken a servant who rides a thousand horses? Rama said: .That''s right!Master, please rest assured. Rama said: My treasure is a god blade gifted by Brahma.Just relying on quantity, it is not Yu''s opponent at all! Rama said: Besides, Yu is with Sita now! Rama said: If you want to defeat Yu, you can send a million soldiers, grow ten heads and twenty arms, and let them go! Rama said: Far from enough!!Hahaha!Today is in a good state, and it won''t be a problem to hit 10,000 people! Xiao Bai said: Wow, His Royal Highness is in great condition.I can''t lose to him either.! Xiao Bai said: Get up to work, ghosts of Chakhdis.Come on, just use this supreme golden song to make you climax!! @ Etc., etc!Although you are a follower, you are also a nurse!? Nandin said: Well, it''s a nurse.That''s why I am going to kill you. This is really a strange theory!Huh. Is it still too naive! Nandin said: What''s weird?You are like patients who are unconscious in a high fever. Nandin said: If there is no treatment, there will be no salvation!That''s right, I will save you even if I kill you! Hmm. Although it is inexplicable, but his beliefs are true.I take back the mistakes I made just now. As long as this life is still there, I will dedicate this life to the king!on! Nandin said: As long as this life is still there.Then I will end your life unceremoniously! The school girl said: " I caught you guys.Finn McCool, and Dilmud Audina! Ok.Finally a decisive battle!Will I succeed in marrying you as a bride?The battle begins! Dilumudo said: King.Please don''t be merciful just because the bride is cute.She is a powerful enemy.It is better to give up this marriage. Hahahaha!Regrettably, it is of course, Dilmud!Do you think that mercy can defeat them? No, not at all. 1157 Chapter 1155 Ajie: The elves striding across this land.With his real name, lend me strength. Ajie: The liberation of treasures "[#Maker]"! A Zhou: Roar."The flame god roars:]"! Ajie: Did it destroy my elf in one blow?Worthy of being the strongest hero in India.!! Ajie: But I cannot understand.If you have such power, why do you still have it. A Zhou: .Because of many reasons. Ajie: Woo...!! Billy Kid: Eat me! A Zhou: .! Billy Kid: Did the bullet bounce off?! A Zhou: I was commended for being able to use modern weapons to wound me. Billy Kid: Thank you for the compliment! Ajie: Well!! A Zhou: But this is useless.Sorry, please let me put an end to this battle. Ajie: Woo...! Billy Kid: Ah... sorry, Geronimo. Billy Kid: Damn it, I wanted to be more useful. A Zhou: .ended. Ajie: Arjuna. You guy is [#normal], right?Since [#:] didn''t forget me because of passion, why. Ajie: Why do you want to help the abuser? May: Ha ha ha ha ha!Can¡¯t answer this question, Arjuna! Ajie: . Queen Maeve.You will actually assist Ku? Qiulin. May: Of course.Because Xiaoku decided to become king. May: Not righteous, not kingly, nor overbearing.Just do your best. May: Those who go to Alcatraz will be cleaned up by Beowulf, Finn, and Dilmud. May: But, even if you can''t do it, it''s fine.Anyway, you are doomed to fail. May: As long as the Holy Grail is still in our hands, the world will continue to reincarnate. May: Only the army that expelled Edison was left.It''s so easy~. Ajie: Ah, that''s it.Don''t you know yet? May: .Do not know what is this? Ajie: You seem to think that you are the chosen one who has gained tremendous power. Ajie: But in fact, you are only one of the seven. Ajie: But since you can get the Holy Grail, it proves that you are also a great person. Ajie: However, although rare, it is not unique.The "only" is on our side. Ajie: They have recovered four holy grails. May: .! Ajie: therefore.Even if we come to an end here, there are successors. May: .is it.However, they are definitely no match for our king.He is both a mad king and a martial king.Xiaoku, but he has the peak power. Ajie: I''ll make a prediction as a shaman.Fortunately, you will end in happiness in the end.It¡¯s just [#This moment will come soon]. May: Humph. May: Arjuna.Go after the servant who just escaped. A Zhou: .I understand. May: That little library.do you need my help? Aku No need.It has ended. A Hong Woo...! Aku Is the barrier also exhausted?ended. A Hong .Well.Since the theater was so damaged, Yu could only accept his fate. A Hong But I have one thing to ask.Take it as a farewell to the loser. Aku what? A Hong Whether you want to be the king of martial arts.It''s the tyranny of this fellow. A Hong Why can you remain unmoved during execution? A Hong .It''s not about conscientiousness.But you [#Not feeling happy at all]. A Hong Not a king who fights for the smile of the people.Nor is it the king who marches toward his dream. A Hong What is your goal? Aku No goals.Don''t give anything in return.I didn''t expect any place to rest in the future. Aku I can only do this.Keep advancing before exhaustion. Aku If I insist on answering, maybe the mob wilderness is my end point. A Hong .How can this be.He had clearly decided to become a king, but he had no interest in everything that he could get after becoming a king. A Hong You are wrong.This way of existence cannot be balanced.If you don''t abandon one of them, you won''t be able to move forward, Kuchulin! Aku is it.But the reality is as you can see, I am the winner and you are the loser. Aku Let your life die, the emperor of Rome. Aku It doesn''t matter even if you are crushed."[#pierre the gun of killing: Gae¡¤Bolg]"!!= A Hong Woo is really useless. Yu''s performance can only end here Aku It feels good.Not only the liver, but the entire viscera is penetrated. A Hong .Sorry, Lancer.I really want to sing with you. May: It''s over.Next, you have to clean up the servant named Robin. Aku It sounds alive.Catch up and wipe out. May: Ok! Aku .! May: Little library? Aku Over there. School girl: The specified location should be here..Master! Rama: Well, Robin Hood is fighting.Okay, hurry over! Arrow: Sorry, I ran into these guys suddenly on the way! @ Hello!What happened!? Arrow: .Yes.Let me talk about the main points. Arrow: . That''s it. School girl: Mr. Geronimo, Mr. Billy, and even Miss Nero. @ .That idiot. It''s rare to be summoned to the same era with such a small chance. @ .Sorry, let me go away. Rama: Well. @Dr. Roman But you can escape in that situation.Is there a trick? Arrow: If I only depended on myself, it would be over long ago.Those who have follower help. School girl: Help.? Arrow: Huh. Really entangled! A Zhou: Each other.But it''s a pity, let''s catch it. A Zhou: Your bow lacks taste.Let me as Archer educate you. Arrow: Woo...! A Zhou: Well.!? The start is too lax. Although the exercise is good, but completely useless.This level can only be regarded as a child''s little play. A Zhou: .Who is coming.I thought that the blow had done everything I could. I have no obligation to answer you.Just remember that I am just a passing godslayer. I have decided to let that little guy go back alive.You''d better step back, a mere young man loved by God. A Zhou: . Even if you say that, I am not going to retreat. Aku Do not.Arjuna, you should withdraw.Even if it is you, it is not that woman''s opponent. A Zhou: . Aku I mean you are getting in the way.You will be involved if you are there. Aku Or do you intend to hold me back?Do you want to be a traitor too? A Zhou: .understood. So good, so good.Just be obedient.Unlike you, a good boy.You say yes, Setant? Aku .Don''t call me by the name of the breast at every turn.It really gives me a headache.Unexpectedly, even you were called out. I should complain about this sentence, idiot.This is not the right tone for the teacher. Aku Yes.After all you want to. A wild dog with rabies breaks into your favorite garden, do you still have the interest to read a book leisurely? Well, answer me, Ku Churin.What is wrong with you? Aku .. Do you think it is unnecessary to answer? In that case, it seems that we can only start fighting on the spot, but this occasion is not suitable. Now it is impossible for both parties to retreat.So what do you plan to do with the king who got the queen? Want to lose everything here and become lighter? Aku You really dare to say.If you really want to do it, you will definitely start with Maeve first. @ of course.After all, I can''t understand this woman very much, and I really want to pierce her with the most remarkable shot of my life. Aku I won''t fight here.I let the Archer go. Aku You go away too.If you want to fight, find someone who is dead and no one will get in the way. Well.That is my mission.When you can''t die, I will come and kill you with a smile. Aku . Is the rune of the shield beneficial to escape from the battlefield? May: Don''t you chase? Aku Even if I catch up, I can''t do anything with that woman.Even if she threw a thousand deadly guns at her, the woman could handle it. Aku You can''t beat that woman without burning all the consciousness.If you really want to fight, you must wait when there is no one else to kill. @Dr. Roman Robin, the woman who saved you. Said it was Ku Chulin¡¯s master, could it be? @??? Oh here.It''s the magic of farsightedness.This is not a good interest.There is no perseverance at all. @Dr. Roman Really. I''m so sorry. @??? Let me introduce myself first.My name is Skaha.Although through the words just now, some people in the room have already realized it. School girl: Scarha.!Be the gatekeeper of the Kingdom of Shadows, master of Mr. Ku Chulin! Skaha: Ok.Ah, there should be no need to explain, I am different from other Celtic followers. Skaha: .Perhaps because of my inhuman status, the ruling power of the Holy Grail has no effect on me. Skaha: The reason for being a heroic spirit is also very special.The history of mankind is all burned out, and my kingdom is burned out. Skaha: The result was that I was called out as a "dead."If in normal history, I can''t even talk to the living. Skaha: From this point of view, it is really fortunate in this abnormal situation. No, it is not. Skaha: My disciple is already stupid enough, this time I have to witness his stupid appearance getting worse. Skaha: As a master, I should tie him a collar and drag him back, but that guy seems to have his own reasons. Skaha: I planned to pierce this era completely with one blow, but just then, I saw you. Skaha: This battle should not be resolved by the hands of heroic spirits.It must be solved by humans. Skaha: And seeing the Archer as part of the situation was in desperation.I couldn''t help but help him. ?Lin Xiao: It turned out to be like this. ?2: Thank you very much. ?! Skaha: Well.Although its appearance is not good, but his eyes are very firm.He is a good master, Matthew. School girl: Ok.thank you very much.Seniors are the masters I''m proud of. School girl: Miss Naskahar.Can you fight with us? Skaha: I''m afraid it will be difficult.I will help, but I cannot fight alongside you. Skaha: I also said just now that it is impossible to repair this era in my own way.Because I can only kill. Skaha: Besides, well.I''m afraid I can''t beat [#]Ku Chulin. @Dr. Roman Wha. What.!?But you are the master of Ku Chulin.How can you not win.! Skaha: I was also surprised.Nothing is more irritating than this kind of thing. Skaha: Although that guy is Ku Churin I know, he is not Ku Churin. Skaha: It must be Maeve who made a wish for the Holy Grail.Let that idiot become the king of evil who can be compared with him. Skaha: The result was the cursed warrior who had been eliminated from all the ingredients that were not needed as a king. Skaha: The tooth god who bears death thorns all over, or the mad king.This is Ku Chulin today. @Nightingall It''s sad. Skaha: To say that it is sad is indeed sad.It hurts after all.It''s crazy that the idiot who can''t handle a single death thorn actually talks about it. Skaha: But at this cost, that guy has surpassed me.This is the so-called firm idiot is very powerful, right? @Nightingall That''s not powerful.Just put his life in jail. @Nightingall What an abnormality this is.A completely closed dream is just a kind of delusion. Skaha: That''s too reasonable.But anyway, knocking down Ku Chuulin alone will not solve the problem. Skaha: Considering the overall gains and losses, Queen Maeve should be addressed first.The Holy Grail must be taken from that woman. Skaha: By the way, don''t expect anything from me.I''ll even chop Maeve and the Holy Grail together.Everything will be lost. @Dr. Roman Yes. If the Holy Grail is destroyed, it will be very difficult to repair humanity and lay the foundation. @Dr. Roman In the current situation, we have wasted a lot of time.If possible, I still hope to recycle the Holy Grail without destroying it. @Dr. Roman Lord Skaha should be used as a last resort, try to rely on you to attack Maeve. School girl: Maeve Celtic''s legendary queen. Skaha: Well.A woman who is true to her desires.Now is busy taking the whole country. Skaha: That woman and Ku Churin.Only relying on the two of them can seize this country. Skaha: Plus Arjuna.And Beowulf is still alive. Skaha: That guy is a little capricious and doesn''t know how to act.But what is certain is that he will be the enemy. School girl: .?What''s wrong, there seems to be a bit noisy around? @ .Hey!Called the other side.How to do? ?Lin Xiao: Start to fight. ?2: Be sure to hold on. ?! @ Yes.I am super unhappy now.I''ll hang them all! School girl: Let''s go together too.You must keep this frontline position in the west.! Skaha: Wyvern? It''s too much burden for those robots. Skaha: Meow, come on.Let me see your qualifications. Skaha: The other party seems to have no follower.Then try to pass this level and show it to me. ?Lin Xiao: I will try it.:understood. ?! Skaha: Ok.Good answer.Okay, let''s go! Skaha: Somewhat capable, then how to deal with it next? Skaha: Wyvern and Chimera?Maeve that fellow.Actually even this kind of thing came out. Skaha: Land and sky. Skaha: If the followers can''t understand their mission, or the master can''t give instructions correctly, they can''t win. Skaha: Don''t fall into a hard fight, come on! $0 Lin Xiao: -00-05- Lin Xiao: 3-4-0 Skaha: Next came the man in high position among Celtic fighters.They are all guys who have given up on being human. Skaha: Agile is comparable to followers, but also very powerful.But if he fell into a hard fight at this level, he would not be able to defeat Ku Chulin. Skaha: Grasp and use your followers.Don''t let me down? Skaha: Well..Did the shadow followers appear?Maeve seemed to understand how to use the Holy Grail. Skaha: A spirit body that is not qualified to be a follower, one step away from a hero. Skaha: Or even though he was a heroic spirit, it turned into a shadow because the summoner was not strong enough, or the summoning array was incomplete. Skaha: It can also be said to be the most similar life form to the follower.It must be solved. Humans are no match for them. School girl: .what? Skaha: .Ok? Yeah!! @ Hey, what is that!?Those black things are quickly being wiped out! Rama: . Follower.But not the Celtics.It should be. Is the country closer to China? School girl: It doesn''t seem to be the enemy.But. Is it. Friendly? Skaha: But his skill is truly breathtaking. Skaha: Innate talent plus hellish cultivation, if the technology does not penetrate the entire body, it is impossible to do that. Skaha: .Not bad.It''s really good.The fighting spirit sleeping in my body was about to move. Skaha: The one over there!Excuse me, my surname!? Lancer, Li Shuwen!Finally appeared, the servant of the double gun! Li Shuwen: The moment I saw you, my heart felt like a storm.If you don''t knock you down, you can''t be calm.Hope to compete with you! Skaha: Huh, with me? Li Shuwen: of course.I know why I was called. Li Shuwen: But I am still hopelessly, a existence full of selfish desires. Li Shuwen: Can''t wait to test whether his gun works against the gods. Rama: Is this the so-called wolf-like tiger? Skaha: . Really a toy worth bullying. Cough cough.A talented person who is worth training. Skaha: Lancer.Li Shuwen.If this is the kingdom of shadows, I will practice with you immediately, Skaha: But unfortunately, I am already exclusive to Meow.So there is a sequence problem. Skaha: Fight with Matthew and win.If you can do it, Skaha will personally be your opponent. Skaha: But if you fail, please leave here immediately. Li Shuwen: . So it makes sense.It''s called Matthew.Please compete with me. School girl: But. I have no reason to fight with you. Li Shuwen: I face you directly.Is this reason enough? Li Shuwen: If this reason is not enough, then treat me as a follower on [#them:celtic]. School girl: 1158 Reference 1156 Queen Maeve said: It''s almost coming, Wang.Is your body okay? Cuchurin said: The repair is complete.If Arjuna betrayed, it would be a little troublesome Queen Maeve said: Just in case, let''s take [#]. Cuchurin said: .No need.I am enough. Cuchurin said: Throw all those guys on the northern front.Then the war and the world are all over. Queen Maeve said: Yes.Alas, the happy queen game is also over. Cuchurin said: Happy? Queen Maeve said: Well, very pleasant.Because of this, I want to be happy to the last moment. Queen Maeve said: Xiaoku, you are not happy. Cuchurin said: Hard to say.You don¡¯t have to be happy. Cuchurin said: I will always be the king you expect.no matter what happens. Queen Maeve said: .Ok.Xiaoku, I love you. Cuchurin said: is it. Queen Maeve said: Okay, let''s start the final battle. Queen Maeve said: Will ugly struggle, resist, stand up, and stare at our group of guys with firm eyes. Queen Maeve said: Crush it without mercy.Ah, what a look forward to it! Rama said: Here it is.! The school girl said: " Yes!Master, just one step away! Roman Road: The northern front is also fighting.It seems that it should be possible. Queen Maeve said: It''s coming. Queen Maeve said: Alas, does the Shadow Follower only have this level? Rama said: you are. Nandin said: Maeve.The queen of Celtic warriors continues to be bred. The school girl said: " You are.! Queen Maeve said: Your army of broken bronze and iron is stronger than my lovely children. Rama said: Unfortunately, I have no time to gossip here.To kill you. Queen Maeve said: I have calculated it carefully.Your power, my power, and the power of the soldiers and monsters I call. Queen Maeve said: .I will win.After all, the person appointed by the king with full power is me, the queen.!! Roman Road: Confirm the hostile reaction.Analyze the magic wavelength this is. Roman Road: It is a large dragon species!Plus Chimera, and even shadow followers!? Roman Road: What a grand welcome, hello! The school girl said: " It doesn''t matter.By now, we will not lose to any enemy! The school girl said: " Master, let''s go! $0 Lin Xiao-00-05-. Lin Xiao-.-0 Queen Maeve said: Isn''t this level of insignificance matter to you? Queen Maeve said: .But I can''t lose.Come on, Shoubao Fairy! Roman Road: Do you want more!?Can Queen Maeve really create soldiers infinitely!? Nandin said: It is hard to say infinite. Nandin said: It can only be said that if there is enough time, it is indeed infinite, and it will be reduced significantly faster for the present. Nandin said: Whether from a magic point of view or from a scientific point of view, it can be said that she has been driven to a dead end. Nandin said: only. Queen Maeve said: . Was driven to a dead end?me?Reversed, reversed. Queen Maeve said: It was I who drove you to a dead end.Welcome to the White House. Rama said: Cut. Don''t you get into range?Already know that "[#Penetrating Rakshasa:Brahmastra]" is a throwing weapon. Nandin said: Let''s go, everyone..Although it may be too late. Lin Xiao: Too late?What is too late? Nandin said: .I do not know.But they should still have some secret trump card. Nandin said: Her smile was not because of calmness, nor was it to mock us. Nandin said: That is the laugh of predation. Nandin said: It is the sadistic smile that we can''t help showing when we destroy our precious things. Nandin said: The target is not us.If it were us, that trump card should be revealed immediately. Nandin said: In other words. Rama said: Well, I understand what Nightingale wants to say, anyway, catch up. Rama said: Go, go to white Beowulf said: .Well.! Bajiquan''s trick is "the tiger climbs the mountain hard."This is a kung fu that has been exercised over thousands of years. @ Just like ordinary fighting can be sublimated into fist fighting.Our fight has also been upgraded to martial arts. . This country is the same.It''s not something you can get involved. Beowulf said: Hey. That''s right. Damn it.The big man, Columbia, is better. @ Demolition is also a technique.Before being called out next time, you should at least learn the skills of boxing. Beowulf said: Ha. I''m sorry, but I can''t. Beowulf said: Thinking about this kind of thing in a fight is almost equivalent to being disturbed by people, right? Ai said: it is good!In this case.! Bra said: Mr. Edison..Quickly let the soldiers retreat. Ai said: Well? Bra said: Don''t worry about so much, go back!hurry up!! Arrow What, retreat? Xiao Bai said: Hey, I finally won.What is this? Arrow God knows, if you want to know, just ask that Uncle Edison Arrow What. What''s wrong!? Xiao Bai said: Yeah Ai said: Cold. Calm down!It''s just an earthquake, calm down.! Bra said: No, this is not an ordinary earthquake!Ah ah.!! Ai said: Blavatsky.!? The school girl said: " Master.The White House is alienating. Roman Road: This. What is this!?Do you want to emphasize that you are the White House!? Rama said: .Well.This taste is just bad.The original White House is still beautiful. Cuchurin said: Yo. Rama said: Kuchurin said:! The school girl said: " Queen Maeve.! Queen Maeve said: I said, that subordinate.Can you stop calling others'' names? Queen Maeve said: It''s really uncomfortable, can you kill her? The school girl said: " .! Nandin said: Please get out.Your evil is not sickness, but inherent. Nandin said: Good health and strong physique.But it''s evil. Queen Maeve said: what? Cuchurin said: Step down, Maeve.That guy seems to come to me. Queen Maeve said: What do you want to do to Xiaoku? Nandin said: What else can I do.I am a nurse.Of course, you must do your duty as a nurse. Queen Maeve said: what?To Xiaoku?Do the duty of a nurse? Nandin said: That is to treat. Cuchurin said: .It''s a simple reason.Therefore, I also want to kill you as an enemy. Cuchurin said: Whether it''s a nurse or something else, the enemy is the enemy.Look, it''s simple. Nandin said: Please.I will heal you, you will kill me. Nandin said: Although contradictory, it is appropriate for the way you and I exist.Before the battle, I have a word to say. Cuchurin said: what. Nandin said: It is recommended that you choose a way from suicide and failure. Cuchurin said: . Cuchurin said: Although I am not bad, but you are also calmly crazy, right?The words are incoherent? Nandin said: Can''t feel pleasure. Cuchurin said: .what? Nandin said: No, it''s not the same.It''s not that you can''t feel pleasure, but [#Feeling pleasure]. Nandin said: It''s not that you can''t feel pleasure after becoming a queen.Is it that being a queen seals pleasure? Queen Maeve said: . Shut up, nurse. Nandin said: Imprisoned himself in a cage, on the contrary he gave up his body to the [#:] named "king". Nandin said: Because I can''t feel pleasure, I fight automatically and mechanically.If you do not do this, you will not be king. Queen Maeve said: Didn''t I tell you to shut up!? Cuchurin said: As if I had seen it with my own eyes.how.Is there any fate between you and me in the previous life? Nandin said: No, I haven''t seen it.This is all because I myself existed like this before I was alive. Nandin said: Abandoning my own humanity, I just keep moving towards my goal. Nandin said: There is a price to pay for this, but these are what I don''t need. Nandin said: I just want to be a purely therapeutic machine. Nandin said: Of course, I do not deny that this is a distorted lifestyle.It was the same in the years when persistence was still burning on the bed before death. Nandin said: Even so I don''t care.Because I just want to spread to the world with a steel body and steel will. Cuchurin said: . Nandin said: Spread the hope of being cured.Spread the joy of healing.These are what the world needs at the time. Nandin said: For that purpose, I abandoned everything, and I do not regret it! Nandin said: I ask you, king of the barbarian.Is this kind of control necessary? Nandin said: What about the outlook for the future?Where is the end of the road? Cuchurin said: Who knows. Nandin said: No, right.This is equivalent to a severe burn.So you are different from me. Nandin said: My blood is boiling with dreams.Your blood is cold and muddy for ambition. Nandin said: This is disease.Let me treat you, Ku Churin. Nandin said: Even if I die, I must heal you. Cuchurin said: . Are you finished?It was so surprising that it was fascinated by accident. Cuchurin said: disease.disease.Disease.That''s it.That''s it.That''s right.Although I am used to the curse and pain Cuchurin said: But I have never suffered from that thing called disease.This is what is called a sudden realization, steel woman. Cuchurin said: In that case, my endless burnout is also sick. Cuchurin said: As long as you can heal your body and clean your blood, you might be able to restore the so-called normal. Cuchurin said: But this is impossible.You should be very clear. Cuchurin said: look.Isn''t there still an existence that can''t be cured and is called a terminal illness? Nandin said: !! Cuchurin said: Ku Chulin.Come to learn. Queen Maeve said: . Ready to go, Xiaoku! Queen Maeve said: I am Maeve, Queen of Connaught.I will never lose to you.! Rama said: Yu Nai Kusala King Rama.This is the mission assigned to Yu by Zhiweicheng''s companions who died first. Rama said: As long as you have the intent to destroy the world, your fighting spirit will never waver. Rama said: Betting on the name of the remaining wife Sita.Swear to the gods Yu believes in. Rama said: Lower the hammer of sanctions on you.Realize, Queen Maeve! Rama said: It''s now!"Penetrate the Raksha!! The school girl said: " .Successful.!? Cuchurin said: . Queen Maeve said: Ah woo. Cuchurin said: .whispering sound.It''s terrible, Maeve. Queen Maeve said: Well, Xiaoku.I feel about to die soon.However, the mission has been completed. Queen Maeve said: Really, it''s real.. Will you praise me? Cuchurin said: Yes.For you, it¡¯s pretty good to be able to do this. Cuchurin said: As a queen, guard your country.You women really want to do it, but you can do it. Queen Maeve said: .So happy.I have always wanted to hear this sentence. Queen Maeve said: As long as this sentence. As long as this sentence, I am satisfied.My wish has come true. Queen Maeve said: You. finally become mine. Lin Xiao: What is the mission? What did she do? Queen Maeve said: Ahahahaha!Ahahahaha!Do you know what my name is? Queen Maeve said: My name is Maeve!Queen Maeve!Do you know what is the highest masterpiece left in my legend? Queen Maeve said: It is called "Twenty-eight Battle! A collection of soldiers who defeated the rare hero Cuchurin! Rama said: Is this your trump card.Okay, then summon it! Queen Maeve said: .Ahaha. Wrong, totally wrong.It''s completely different from what you think! Queen Maeve said: All, everything is different! Nandin said: .. Roman Road: .Wait.is it possible.!?No, is it really possible!? Roman Road: Can the heroic spirit really sprout such a terrible idea!?No, is it really possible as a surgical technique!? Roman Road: Queen Maeve.!This is something that even Solomon has not tried!? The school girl said: " Doctors!?Doctor, what happened!? The school girl said: " There is nothing unusual here. Nandin said: The northern front.! Roman Road: That''s right!Just now, that one was summoned there! Lin Xiao: Is that...!Demon pillar? Roman Road: Confirm that there are 28 Demon Pillars on the Northern Front! The school girl said: " ..Hey? Roman Road: To summon the entire Demon Pillar by embedding the "Twenty-Eight Warriors" as a whole! Roman Road: As long as you have the Holy Grail, it is theoretically possible.Although possible, there are 28 in total!? Rama said: Is this really possible?!? Nandin said: Explain that her desire is so strong.Strong enough not to lose to anyone. Nandin said: As long as it is for that man.No matter what kind of sacrifice, I can accept it, even if I put myself in it. The school girl said: " Doctors, followers of the Northern Front.! Xiao Bai said: .what is this.!? Arrow That must be the big boss. Xiao Bai said: Why does this kind of thing appear here!?[Puppy cub: Little deer cub] Are you okay!? Arrow . The communication is here.It seems okay there. Arrow In other words, this thing was sent to defeat us! Xiao Bai said: . Beowulf said: .There is no chance of winning.This thing is a collection of magic pillars. Beowulf said: Not something that the follower can handle.But even if you want to escape, you can''t escape. Beowulf said: Forget it, wait for death with peace of mind.Li Shuwen, even you can''t deal with it. .This is indeed a bit. Ai said: .ended. Bra said: Edison? Ai said: This kind of thing cannot be won.!Look, look at this! Ai said: Twenty-eight!? Ai said: Even if there is only one, it requires a combination of plural followers to defeat it.!! Bra said: Edison.!Calm down!Don¡¯t panic! Ai said: Justice. Has it failed? Bra said: . Xiao Bai said: .. Hello, that lion head. Ai said: .Lion head?Lion. How can there be any lion. Oh, did you mean me!Yes. What is it, lady with long horns? Xiao Bai said: I said you are not allowed to say dejected things to me!!! Ai said: Wow, my ears!? Xiao Bai said: Although it is indeed in crisis, it is a big crisis!But that [Puppy: Little Deer Cub] is entrusted to us! Xiao Bai said: As long as we can hold here, we will win!If we give up, the front will collapse!? Arrow That''s how it is said, but the level difference is too much.Should we say that our attack really worked on that thing? Xiao Bai said: Even if it doesn''t work, as long as you live!No matter what others say, I just don''t want to admit defeat! Xiao Bai said: No, how can you give in!How can I lose to that guy and lose to the guy who killed me [#vene:friend] Nero! Arrow Well, you want to do this is no problem. Xiao Bai said: Hey? Arrow I said you, get out of there a little bit! Xiao Bai said: Oooh!? Arrow Above above.Take a good look at the top.Also wipe away tears quickly. Xiao Bai said: . I. I get it!Then cheer up and get ready, Xiaolu! Arrow You should almost remember my name too!.So, Edison boss? Arrow what''s your plan?Flee if you want. Arrow Now I can buy time. Ai said: .. Xiao Bai said: Come on, let the horse come.Twenty Eight Warrior Xiao Bai said: Let Elizabeth Bathory use the highest golden song to make you climax!! Cuchurin said: .Are you leaving? Queen Maeve said: Well, I''m leaving.The Holy Grail is entrusted to you. Queen Maeve said: Goodbye.Ku Chulin.Someday, somewhere else, goodbye. The school girl said: " .Ku Churin.you. Cuchurin said: Excessive detours are my origin.I always have no fate with good women.Always separate quickly. Cuchurin said: On the contrary, bad women always come to the door.Especially Maeve, it''s more troublesome than thorns. Cuchurin said: .Really.When I became a good woman, my face disappeared with satisfaction. Rama said: It feels like something has changed.? The school girl said: " .Just like when I saw it in Fuyuki. Roman Road: The magic power entwined around him weakened slightly. Roman Road: Probably it was after the person who made the wish to make Kuchulin the king disappeared, the correction of the times became stronger. Roman Road: Although the winning percentage has only changed from 0% to about 3%. But there is a possibility! Roman Road: Listen up, defeat Kuchurin before the northern front collapses!This is the last chance to correct the era! 1159 Reference 1157 Cuchurin said: it is good.Then start fighting. Rama said: Mad King..Will you hand over the Holy Grail? Cuchurin said: It''s impossible.It¡¯s a promise, although Maeve is a hopeless bad woman Cuchurin said: But in order to win my heart alone, she did not hesitate to use the wishing machine that could dominate the times.Then my wish is to make Kuchurin a king.An evil king who can be with me. Cuchurin said: Although to that guy, this was just a toy that he would throw away when he got tired of playing, but at any rate he had to pay tribute to her kind of spirit. Cuchurin said: Therefore, I abandon all pleasures and enjoyment and keep fighting.This has always been the case, and it will be the same in the future. Cuchurin said: And ah, you guys Cuchurin said: A lot of things have hindered me so far, I have no reason to spare your lives. Cuchurin said: Come on, kids.What will happen to the fighters of Ulster Cuchurin said: I will tear you apart and let you experience this kind of taste deeply! Rama said: School girl!Master!This is the last battle!Don''t relax!The moment of care will make us go to hell.! The school girl said: " .on!Master, please be sure to bring us victory.! . The school girl said: " Appearance. Changed.!? Roman Road: The wish of the Holy Grail still seemed to persecute him.The''better king'' means''more powerful'' for him. Roman Road: His power is stronger than before!Be careful! Xiao Bai said: .Hoo, ho, ho.! Arrow The tree of prayer, sharpen the fangs, the tree of prayer Arrow Oops, this won''t work.To no avail! Xiao Bai said: Broker, give me water!The throat is almost hoarse! Arrow .Your agent is talking about me!?Although I do have it!? Xiao Bai said: I won''t lose.! Bra said: .Edison, Mr. Edison.Do you already understand? . stand up.Stand up quickly and continue fighting.: Are you not American?Isn''t it the pioneer who abandoned the sword and chose to hold the axe and gun? Bra said: Although you believe in [#:occultology], you deny that you need to rely on this power. Because you are such a person, I will become friends with you.: They also chose to follow you.Isn''t it your advantage to reject the unknown and yearn for the future? Come on, so.: Arrow: Hello, Miss!? Xiao Bai said: ..? Xiao Bai said: Huh?I''m okay? Ai said: How difficult it is to stand up and fight. Bra said: Yeah, it''s really hard. Ai said: But it is precisely because he can overcome countless despairs that he can be called a hero. Ai said: To impose all the burden on this young lady is really detrimental to the reputation of the Americans! Ai said: Wow ha ha ha ha!Let you see the brave posture of the true invention king![#"W¡¤F¡¤D":WorldFaithDomination]!! Xiao Bai said: .Amazing! Ai said: Right, right. Xiao Bai said: With this, my concert will shine even more!Like this, flashes and flashes!Shiny!Dragon''s! Ai said: I didn''t expect to use this way. Bra said: Edison stood up. Bra said: But even if there are five servants fighting, I don''t know how many minutes can be maintained. Bra said: .If there is one more, some kind of decisive existence would be great. The school girl said: " The appearance is again...! Rama said: Obviously it has been driven into a dead end, but there is no such feeling at all.! Rama said: Worthy of being a child of light.Probably the strongest spearman in the world Rama said: But even this can''t lose. Roman Road: Hurry up. Hurry up.!The northern front can no longer hold on! Roman Road: Repeat, their failure is America''s failure!The era is very likely to collapse at that moment! The school girl said: " I see, doctor...but...but...! Cuchurin said: It''s still early.Want to beat me, this level is not enough.! Rama said: Can only be on.!Master, please give instructions! Rama said: On the northern front, I can only trust them Lin Xiao: Understood!ASAP! Arrow Ga...!? Bra said: Reply quickly.. Yeah! Ai said: Robin Hood!Blavatsky! @ Woo. With such a huge body, it is really difficult to get the breath in. Ai said: Is everyone here? At least let everyone except me leave. Xiao Bai said: What''s the use of retreating, idiot!I can still continue.! Xiao Bai said: Woo...! Ai said: Don''t mess around.!.You can no longer continue.! Xiao Bai said: Escape. Betrayal. Talk back or something!But the thing I hate the most. So! Xiao Bai said: I can. Continue.! Ai said: .no way.! Ai said: Blavatsky!They beg you! Ai said: The treasure is out of control"! Bra said: Wait. Are you going to blew yourself up!? Ai said: Don''t stop me!I can only think of this way now. Arrow Hey, don''t be like this, Uncle Edison.! Although his courage is commendable, it may not be necessary to persist for a minute at most.! Ai said: Even if it does not matter! Ai said: I have the responsibility to protect them for as long as possible! Ai said: Not as the Lion King of America!Not as an inventor!Not because I am Thomas Alva Edison! Ai said: But because I am a human! Ai said: As a human who lives in this country in the distant future, I have this responsibility!! Bra said: Edison. No.! Ai said: Goodbye, my friend.Don''t be afraid, just trust Lin Xiao. Ai said: As long as it is him, he will definitely win. Hahahahaha!!What a shame, what a shame Edison! A mere mortal, not qualified to stand in front of me!Lower your head and disappear! Ai said: .This. This nasty voice. And that meaningless laugh. Ai said: Difficult. Could it be. You are. That''s right!A true genius, whose mission is to open up the stars, my name is Ai said: madman!Damn lunatic!!! Nicholas Bra said: No way, Nicola? Ai said: It''s really as usual to pick this time point to appear. Ai said: How do you choose an opportunity?And you bastard actually came to help me.!? Nonsense!No matter being called hundreds or thousands of times, I can''t help you guy! What I want to save is this era and them who I owe favor. After all, it caused them a lot of trouble in the UK. The relics of the old gods are destined to disappear under the power of thunder and lightning developed by "I". Edison.You only need to surrender to the beauty of this great thunder and lightning.! Ai said: Well, this big laugh is definitely done for this day of vocalization exercises!This thoughtfulness is indeed a genius! Ai said: But stop talking nonsense, Tesla!You guy is just a lunatic who is different from ordinary people! Ai said: The so-called true genius is someone who can generalize invention!!People who can''t get married and beat bachelors for a lifetime are bullshit!! silly.It''s just because there is no woman who can keep up with me.Genius is destined to be alone for a lifetime.You are really just a common man. Ai said: I am not a common man!I am the boss!I have seen so many geniuses!Such as Mr. Bell or something! Ai said: The boss who can make full use of geniuses!Don''t you even know this, fool fool! Arrow .I say.Boss Edison, is his character a bit rejuvenated?? Bra said: Yes Yes.You geniuses.It''s time to deal with real problems. Bra said: Even electrical power can''t defeat this monster. .Humph.The reason why I was summoned by that wonderful man was not to defeat that thing. It is the master who is fighting.Then I just continue to seal the monster. Ai said: . Is the grid cage? @Nikola Tesla Humph.Given so many hints, can even ordinary people understand it. Well, you are too in the way.!"[#Human thunder and lightning descends Experience the thunder and lightning of the new myth for yourself! what.!?Didn''t you have a sense of measure?! Ai said: Humph! Ai said: It''s just a bit short.Because of this, you don''t have a decent biography. Ai said: By the way, my biography is spread all over the world. You guy.! Ai said: This is the real electric, the real thunder!! No way, let''s join hands.Of course the power on my side is higher, so let me co-tune. Ai said: I will admit it.Then give that disgusting monster an uninterrupted overload. Ok.Even if it is an immortal monster, this lightning is enough to make it continue to be killed in the future. .on! Ai said: Oh.Treasure starts!! Thunder, come on! Ai said: Bring light to a world closed by darkness! Ai said: Then, what should I do next? I just said it!Our mission is just to seal it up! Although it is unpleasant, among the old relics that will disappear sooner or later, there are still useful [# weapons: things]. Ai said: .That is.!? Bra said: .!Observed super huge[# Ai said: what!?What exactly is it. The divine realm expanded.The space is fixed.The time limit for execution of the divine punishment is set.Estimate the time required for the magic power to gather and accelerate. Arrow Is it that guy A Zhou?! A Zhou said: If possible, please evacuate now.Although I will keep the scope to a minimum. A Zhou said: But after all, it was a sacrifice of oneself.There is no way to control the intensity. Bra said: .The God-made weapons of God!? Arrow Hurry. Get out of here!Or we will be involved too! A Zhou said: With Shiva¡¯s wrath, I would sever your life here.Eat me a "hand shadow of the god of destruction!!" Bra said: .Will you kill .? A Zhou said: It would be great if this could make a little compensation. A Zhou said: Garna. Your mood, now. I finally. Ai said: Won. seems like it. Xiao Bai said: It worked, Robin! Arrow .Although the same archer feels a bit complicated.Ah, the world is so big~. .All right.Now that the mission here has been completed, I still have something to resolve as soon as possible. Say goodbye. Ai said: Hahaha! Although it was his treasure that gave the final blow, it was my electrical skills that sealed the huge body! Stop talking big to me, Edison.You are at best support, just support. It was my Nikola Tesla''s thunder that sealed the monster.No, if I use my full strength, maybe even this continent will disappear altogether? Ai said: .Hmm.Although it is easy to refute you. But I am in a very good mood now. Ai said: Just treat it like this .how.You guy.Do you want to fight? how is this possible.I don''t have to care about the nonsense of ordinary people. Ai said: Ouch, my hand slipped. Ouch, I¡¯m skating. Xiao Bai said: Ah, they started beating each other. Arrow Leave them alone.The war is over.It is their freedom to hurt each other in the future. Bra said: .Even William Hirst¡¯s report did not appear in such a funny scene. Bra said: Hmph, those two people are clearly walking on the same road in the right direction. Bra said: It''s just that the road is too narrow, so there will always be disputes between the two. Bra said: Those who tried to create a peaceful and prosperous age always had to pick up their sword first. Bra said: If you do not use violence to govern, no one can get happiness. Bra said: .But those two people are not like that.The two men did not take up arms, but racked their brains. Bra said: This means that mankind is making little progress. This is the achievement of history. Bra said: Understand, Beowulf?You have no chance of winning from the beginning. Bra said: Compared with you, it is them. They can make more people happy. Beowulf said: In other words, isn''t it the age of power?It''s really sad. Bra said: maybe.If you want to move forward, you have to lose something. Bra said: The gorgeous legend of heroes disappeared, and only the unpretentious Bra said: There are only sages and weirdos who run around for the enthusiasm of''wanting ordinary people to be happy''. Beowulf said: .That''s it.But right now you still need a powerful person like me? Bra said: Yes.Goodbye, Beowulf. Bra said: I will be summoned by Lin Xiao next time. Beowulf said: Hahahahaha!!This is not bad, it will definitely be more interesting than this time! Roman Road: Cheng. Cheng. Cheng. Success!It worked, everyone! Roman Road: The 28 soldiers on the northern front have been completely wiped out! Roman Road: In addition, Kuchurin also...!! The school girl said: " Confirmed that Lingji collapsed.!The present world of Heroine Kuchulin is about to collapse! Rama said: It''s over, Cuchurin! Cuchurin said: .whispering sound.Really.Is it too powerful? Cuchurin said: .Okay, the mission of the mad king Kuchulin ends here. Cuchurin said: but.In the end, it is necessary to summon the demon god who protects the Holy Grail itself. Cuchurin said: Come on, kids. Cuchurin said: The Holy Grail.The ultimate tool to realize your wishes. Cuchurin said: Show it up.Remember it.The thing that came here was actually the demon god of 72 pillars. Rama said: Are there any more!?Oh, my treasures are almost exhausted. Rama said: Ku Churin. Too strong! The school girl said: " How come. My magic power has reached its limit.!If you continue to fight Nandin said: I will eradicate all poisons, all harmful things Rama said: wound.! Nandin said: Master.Come on, it''s time for help.I will heal the wound.Restore everything to its original condition. Nandin said: Once, flattening unreasonable and eradicating despair. Nandin said: For this, I can give everything. The school girl said: " Miss Nightingale.!! Cuchurin said: One of the seventy-two pillars of the Demon God.Ranked thirty-eight.Army Demon Harpas. Cuchurin said: War will not disappear from this world.Weapons will not disappear from this world. Cuchurin said: The existence of a finite life span is destined to be like a spiral, with continuous wars. Nandin said: Do not!Do not!I will deny it thousands of times! Nandin said: One day, when more lives are saved than lives lost, the spiral struggle will come to an end! Nandin said: No, it must come.That is my mission as a follower. Nandin said: So, disappear from this world, devil.No matter how many times I die, I will never give up! Cuchurin said: I am for those who fight.Those who long for peace.You wait is not needed.! The school girl said: " Holy Grail Recycling. The mission is complete!However, too much sacrifice was made. Rama said: what are you talking about.Our followers are called to fight and fight for salvation. Rama said: What''s more, this is an era-level large-scale battle. Rama said: Everyone will feel unwilling to die first because Zhiweicheng, but no one will avoid fighting itself. Rama said: Say goodbye to them with a smile. Xiao Bai said: Ah tired!France, Rome, Xiao Bai said: Really, there are too many encores. Arrow I said you, have you been summoned three times!?Why?Is there a trend in some areas? Xiao Bai said: Next time you dare to say that again, see if I don''t need a microphone to knock you to death, you are shameless! Arrow Yes Yes.But well, our master is really amazing. Arrow Is this the fifth one?How many cruel battles have you experienced? Xiao Bai said: Well, although it is far from my ideal master. Xiao Bai said: However, I don¡¯t hate the way of reaching out to reach the stars! Xiao Bai said: That Robin.I''ll leave first. Arrow Alright, thank you very much.Alas~ I will be called again. Arrow . It seems that you have to learn the traps that are more effective in all ages and locations. Bra said: Mr. Edison.Great, the world is saved. Ai said: Hmm. Yeah, this is great. Ai said: We are [#Country built on the majority: United as one].The existence of the United States alone cannot be established. Ai said: I succumbed to despair at first and thought that even this country would do.But this is the initial mistake. Bra said: .Isn''t it good? Bra said: As a result, it was precisely because of such resistance that they could save the country before they arrived. Bra said: Errors in the process are common.But isn''t it Edison who can find the correct answer in the end? Ai said: .Yes. 1160 Chapter 1158 The new story belonging to Lin Xiao has begun, and this time they will go to the famous holy city to start a new adventure. Lin Xiao: Eyes, my eyes, this is Jerusalem. Da Vinci said: " How could this be Jerusalem? There are sandstorms everywhere. The school girl said: " Master, Da Vinci, hurry up and hide behind a rock. The gust is coming again. Da Vinci said: " OK, just hide under the bones of that unknown animal. Wow, this guy is very big, he should be a dragon. Da Vinci said: " By the way, did you get in touch with Roman... Isn''t the Chaldeans going to explain this mistake... The school girl said: " The communication with Chaldea is very unstable.I think the doctor should already be thinking of a way... . Lin Xiao: Anyway, it¡¯s like this every time, no way. After all, this place is EX grade. The school girl said: " That''s right, Master.Let''s do our best to confirm the status quo first. The school girl said: " The soul transfer was successful.We were supposed to reach the Middle East in the 13th century. The school girl said: " However. Now he is in the middle of the sandstorm like this. Is this the Jerusalem of this era... Da Vinci said: " If this is the case, it must be BC. When I go back, I must give Romani a special punishment. Hmm. Da Vinci said: " Times are different. Times. Are you mistaken?Wait a minute, I will use the meter now Lin Xiao: Fufu is also very irritable.The voice just now was... The school girl said: " Master is a hostile creature. Something came along with the sandstorm. The school girl said: " Although the vision is extremely poor, I am ready to fight. Anyway, I am now trying to ensure safety. Da Vinci said: " OK, leave it to me. I can finally show my omnipotence and wisdom. Da Vinci said: " Although the first battle is in such a terrible place, at this time you have to think from another angle. Da Vinci said: " Even in the sandstorm, it will not affect my ultimate beauty Da Vinci said: " You will be dumped by the secret weapon of this universal beauty secretary, Leonardo da Vinci. Da Vinci said: " Did something weird appear in the end just now...but I couldn''t observe it carefully because of the sandstorm. The school girl said: " .Feel the same.It feels like some kind of magic puppet, but it is impossible to see clearly because of the sandstorm.. The school girl said: " How about the lord.. do you see the enemy.. Lin Xiao: It is a knight in armor... ..: Didn''t you two see it. .. The school girl said: " Huge. Armored knight. Da Vinci said: " So this is ah.It¡¯s easier to check the enemy¡¯s appearance from the back. Da Vinci said: " I can''t do it at all.As long as you are close to the enemy, you can only recognize the outline because of the sandstorm. The school girl said: " .. The enemy shadow, further increase. The school girl said: " The whole body couldn''t help trembling. Something foreign is coming, Master. @ Fu Fu Wu. Da Vinci said: " The value of the measuring instrument is beating violently.The sound and silhouette of the wings vibrating, could it be Da Vinci said: " Lin Xiao, no need to wait and see. The next opponent is undoubtedly a strong enemy. The school girl said: " Destroy huge creatures... even though. Da Vinci said: " Unfortunately, it was not completely wiped out, it just looked like it was wiped out. Da Vinci said: " After all, it was a higher-order existence than Warcraft and Huanshou.Sometimes it can even surpass the highest creature of the dragon species. The school girl said: " The one just now is really a sphinx.The beast of the sphinx in Egyptian legend. Da Vinci said: " Correct.The damage caused just now is probably just a matter of yawning to the beast.Rub your eyes to resurrect. Da Vinci said: " Get out of here before it resurrects.It is very difficult to be an enemy of the Sphinx alone. The school girl said: " But where to go. It would be great if the doctor can send nearby information. Da Vinci said: " Ah, this is no problem.If you only scan the surrounding situation, it is easy for me. Da Vinci said: " Well, a source of water was found to the west.There seems to be a drinking place over there.Or it should be said that there are cities there. Da Vinci said: " Go there first.Lin Xiao also wants to rest. Lin Xiao: I want to drink water and have a good time. The school girl said: " That''s right.I agree with this opinion, Lin Xiao.Go find cool water. ..: I''m fine, it''s fine. The school girl said: " This can''t work, Lin Xiao.Your lips are chapped, and your complexion is blue. The school girl said: " Now let''s follow Da Vinci''s own words and head to the drinking place. .. The school girl said: " The moving distance is about to reach ten kilometers..Master, please bear with me. The school girl said: " Still. Still, do I need to carry it? As long as you sit on the shield and I pull it with a rope. Lin Xiao: No, the important thing is... I always feel that breathing is difficult. .. Da Vinci said: " .really.The concentration of magic is too high.Lin Xiao, come, here you are. The school girl said: " Is this an oxygen cylinder? When did you prepare this kind of thing? Da Vinci said: " Ok.This is a mask made urgently to block magic.The atmosphere here is a little bit uncomfortable for humans. Da Vinci said: " It''s no big deal, I came here for that.But if you thank me, I will still be happy, so just praise me. Da Vinci said: " Okay, hold on a little longer and you will get to the water source.Can you see the large building through the sandstorm? Da Vinci said: " That must be the temple.As long as you can get there, you can take a breath Da Vinci said: " Sorry.Although I have come here, it seems that this road will not work.Let''s turn back. The school girl said: " Why? Da Vinci said: " Ok.From here to the desert between the buildings, you can see countless shadows.You also observe carefully. . Lin Xiao: One, two, three. ..: I''m too lazy to count till the twentieth. .. The school girl said: " There really seems to be something lingering. What is that? Da Vinci said: " Ok.All those sphinxes just now.The sphinx is stocked around the temple. Moving on is tantamount to suicide. Let''s find another refuge. By the way, I have roughly guessed who the owner of that temple is.We can''t enter the temple alone, so let''s find another route. Da Vinci said: " Don''t worry, I can still provide the Secret Almighty Hut as a last resort, so don''t worry.You can enjoy it three times comfortably. The school girl said: " . Just now, I seemed to see a shadow coming here from the direction of the temple. Is it a sphinx.. Da Vinci said: " Okay, run away now. Although I seem to vaguely see the skull mask, this is another matter. Lin Xiao: Skeleton. Mask. Wait a minute. The school girl said: " Master... Is there anything you care about... Da Vinci said: " Wow, the speed is so fast.. I blame Lin Xiao for being so slow Da Vinci said: " Um. In terms of Sphinx, the magic power is too small, this value is. Is it a human. Hey, we were preempted to go in front of us. Actually sent soldiers, worthy of the Sun King.As long as we catch the queen, the monster will not attack us, but if the opponent is a human, the evil-shielding items are also invalid. There is no time, please solve it as soon as possible. But remember to keep alive. It can be used to inquire about intelligence. The school girl said: " Woo... visually inspecting the number of enemies Lin Xiaoming. All are humans. The school girl said: " One of them is holding a woman whose hands and feet are tied up. Lin Xiao, please instruct... Lin Xiao: School girl, fight. But start lightly. Remember to fight with the shield back. The school girl said: " .Yes. Leave it to me, Master. Oh... my mask is... . Lin Xiao: Follower... What. Are you the master...Isn''t this Hassan? What is this reaction? Don''t call my name casually, you fool. . I''m very sorry, Lord Baimong. These people are not ordinary soldiers. The pattern on the girl¡¯s armor is probably from the holy capital Hundreds of appearances: You all retreat. The enemy is a follower. With your strength, you will be easily killed. Hundreds of appearances: .Not killed yet.Did you use the back of a knife? Hundreds of appearances: I want to show that I am calm, or I am mocking us, thinking that our mountain people have no value in killing. Hundreds of appearances: .But forget it.As long as the life is still alive, we will win. Hundreds of appearances: The purpose this time is to capture the queen.Just get this woman, just a mere sphinx This. Master Baimei.The one who played the trick took advantage of the fight. Da Vinci said: " Hi? But I''m not a trick, I''m a genius.And he''s a genius who doesn''t leak. Da Vinci said: " While Lin Xiao was fighting, I snatched this tied woman. Hundreds of appearances: .. Who are you. Are you Osmandis¡¯s subordinates.. Lin Xiao: It is Lin Xiao. Who are you that beautiful lady.. Hundreds of appearances: Woo. I. I¡¯m Baimong Hassan. I¡¯m the leader of the West and one of the old people in the mountains. ..: Who is Osman? Hundreds of appearances: Actually asked him who he is. Are you just a fool.. .. Hundred-looking adults. The sphinx group is back. There are also creatures wearing cloth and don''t know what it is. Hundreds of appearances: Fool, that''s Major. Don''t look at him or you will be cursed. Hundreds of appearances: Damn it, it failed this time. Retreat. Don''t lose the food you grabbed. Hundreds of appearances: In addition, the shield girl, the rod woman. Hey, the woman. In short, the servant with the rod. Hundreds of appearances: There are [wolf-like: doe-like] humans. Remember it. I will never forget this hatred. Lin Xiao: Wait, listen to my explanation.. This is legitimate defense. Hundreds of appearances: Hahaha, there is no such thing as Hassan in this world who is really obedient. Goodbye, slow guys. Sandstorms are simply commonplace for us, because we are protected from the wind. The school girl said: " The enemy''s shadow has gone far. It can no longer be tracked. The school girl said: " Finally, someone who can talk to appears. Lin Xiao: Can you really have a conversation. The school girl said: " It does.For some reason, I always feel that no matter what I say will have a counterproductive effect. There are more important things than these, Da Vinci pro. The school girl said: " Yes, this is the woman who was caught. Da Vinci said: " Alright, leave it to me.I will untie the rope and the gag. Da Vinci said: " Did you get dizzy...Slapping Da Vinci said: " I said you get up quickly.A rare genius can stand in front of your eyes .Well. No, Pharaoh, if I keep pulling my hair like this. This may look like an ear, but it is actually a magic catalyst symbolizing Horus. It is by no means caused by my sleeping face. what.. Lin Xiao: Ah, wake up, good evening . Da Vinci said: " what.It looks like this is bad. The school girl said: " Yes.The whole person froze. What kind of damn rude man is. Knowing that I am Pharaoh Nitocris, I actually did such a barbarous act. The school girl said: " Nitokris. She is the magic queen of ancient Egypt, master Da Vinci said: " Well, although the majesty has been completely burned, she has the mysterious and powerful heroic spirit two thousand years ago. Nito: . Actually whispering secretly... Are you guys laughing at me? Nito: No, it seems that you have turned me into a laughing stock. You actually used medicine to stun me and take me out of the temple. Nito: Such atrocities must not be taken lightly. Although you should have been asked if you are willing to submit to the Sun King, but Nito: It seems that you have to use force to obtain the forgiveness of Queen Nitocris. Nito: Mirror of the underworld, show up. Repay the shame that these people have brought me back a thousand times. The school girl said: " It''s the Mirror of Nitocris... Master, she has entered a fighting situation. The school girl said: " She misunderstood that we were the prisoners who took her. Although she wanted to explain clearly to her Da Vinci said: " Oops~, failed, really failed.It seems that I shouldn''t keep poking her with a stick just now. Da Vinci said: " But this time there is no way.Anyway, there is no way to prove her innocence, and the queen does not seem to listen to our explanation. Da Vinci said: " We can only fight first. Come on, Lin Xiao. Nito: . Although I can¡¯t even use half of my power when I just woke up, it can push me to such a situation. Nito: I have to say that it is indeed a great bravery.You are excellent fighters.I can only admit it. Nito: But the trial has just begun.I want to see if you are the warriors who can make up for the crime that made me gloomy. Nito: Let''s take the beast that Farao entrusted to me. Let''s test until your hands and feet are torn apart. Lin Xiao: This is a misunderstanding, we just saved you. Nito: Really shameless.Do you really think I will believe you. This man looks noble, but he is actually too unreasonable. Nito: of course.As a pharaoh, you must first assert your own justice. The school girl said: " Please listen to us explain, Queen Nitocris... The school girl said: " We really just saved you who were caught by the assassins. Nito: Even if this is the case, it cannot change the fact that you have witnessed my gaffe. Nito: Besides, there is no evidence at all. Why are you helping me? Nito: Did I just happen to see it? I also helped me who didn''t even know the name. Nito: Nonsense. In this end, it is impossible to help others without compensation. Da Vinci said: " Sure enough, it doesn''t make sense. It seems that we can only knock her down first. Lin Xiao: But she doesn¡¯t look like a bad person either. Nito: Even though I threatened, I still responded negatively. Could it be that they really saved me? The armor on you is something of the Knights of the Holy Capital. I can''t believe it. On, the Sphinx executed the sanctions of the Great Sun King on this group of people. The school girl said: " Sphinx.. Under this situation, it is really difficult to be an enemy of that beast.. @F:... Do not.Please raise your head.No matter what kind of beast it is, it cannot destroy your shield. And your justice is correct.You can easily win this battle caused by misunderstanding. Nito: Who... I have no reason to submit my name.So you can treat me as an enemy. The person named Lin Xiao is you, right? I''m Lucius.Follower without a master. Because I really couldn''t stand it, I took the liberty to interrupt.Maybe some nosy, but please forgive me. If you don¡¯t mind, please let me help you.Please use my sword as much as you like. Nito: It seems to be just a thin knight, I really dare to speak wild words...See if I will defeat you all and take them as slaves. Nito: Come on, realize it. Sorry. The school girl said: " It''s amazing. The Sphinx was completely wiped out. There was no spiritual recovery. Da Vinci said: " That is. The knight¡¯s right hand is. It can¡¯t be wrong, it is the brilliance of the silver arm. Da Vinci said: " It was the god arm of Nuyada, the Celtic god of war. Did the servant actually use the mystery of the god class as a weapon? Nito: Whoa, whoa. Pharaoh¡¯s beast. The precious beast entrusted to me by Lord Osmandis is unexpectedly. Nito: It was completely wiped out. What. How could this be.. Lucius said: That''s why I said sorry.Because I think that if you don''t do this, you won''t be able to clean up the situation. Lucius said: And please listen to me, Pharaoh who just woke up.The incarnation of the god Horus, Lord Nitocris. Lucius said: They did save you, after all, this is what I saw with my own eyes. Lucius said: They saw you taken away by the old man in the mountain, and they rescued you based on moral justice. Lucius said: If you still can''t believe it, then I have no other choice but to wave this silver arm again. Lucius said: Do you still want to continue to lose the trust of the Sun King? Your position will become very dangerous. Nito: Hmm. But people who are not Egyptians have any reason to help me. Lucius said: Let me ask the other way around.For the sake of the people of the mountain, do the Knights of the Holy Capital have a reason to arrest you? Nito: This. Indeed. Nito: Get to the bottom of it. Those who have the ability to sneak into our temples can only be done by people of the mountains and the like. The school girl said: " Miss Nitocris suddenly became depressed. Do you regret it? Da Vinci said: " Well, but if you want to take advantage of the victory, now is a good opportunity.Lin Xiao, speak quickly. Lin Xiao: It seems that you believe us, Nito: Oh...what. What is it, why is it so loud suddenly... Lin Xiao: We just saved you, is there any problem? Nito: Woo, goo. This. Nothing.If you calm down and think about it, there is really no other possibility. Nito: Thank you very much, travelers..Sorry.Because of my impatient, again. Lin Xiao: By the way, I want to drink water. Nito: Drink. Drink water... Then go to the nearby oasis. Lin Xiao: I want to eat some fruits. Fu, Fu Wu. Da Vinci said: " Yeah~. I also want to take a bath and take a good rest~. Nito: How come these guys have suddenly thickened... Ah, but since they are helped by others, they can''t be rude... Trust: .cough.Okay, I see. As a special case, I will entertain you as my guests. Want to be treated well. Then guard me to the temple. The compound temple of the Sun King that can only be entered by those who have passed the Sphinx question and answer That is the most prosperous ideal country in this desert.Give you the honor of being able to enter the glorious grand compound temple. 1161 Reference 1159 Nito: Feng, let go of your duties temporarily.In the name of Nitocris, the clear sky is reproduced here. The school girl said: " Lin Xiao, the storm has stopped. The entire sky is clear blue. Nito: What a beautiful smile.I say that pomp is also valuable. Da Vinci said: " But there is also that light band in the sky in this era. Nito: Well, it''s really unpleasant.The shining things in the sky obviously only need the sun. Nito: Then continue to go west.You can reach the Great Temple in about two hours. Lucius said: That''s great.Then I will say goodbye.May you all have a smooth journey. Lin Xiao: You can only say goodbye to this. Don¡¯t you go with us.. Lucius said: I have no reason to go to the Great Temple.There is no reason to stop you from going. Lucius said: .This time it was really just a chance encounter. Lucius said: I am a wanderer.No qualifications to communicate with others. The school girl said: " He is gone. Da Vinci said: " .School girl.Do you feel anything from the servant named Lucius? Da Vinci said: " For example, I miss him so much~, or the kind that seems to know him. The school girl said: " .There is no special feeling. The school girl said: " .Do not.There is indeed a strange feeling.Obviously he is the same follower, but there seems to be something wrong with him. Da Vinci said: " That''s it.Hmm~The real name of Lucius may indeed be true.But what is the actual situation. Lin Xiao: Is Lucius''s real name strange? Da Vinci said: " It''s not so strange, but it''s witty to mention the name itself. Da Vinci said: " The so-called Lucius is the name of the Roman emperor who appeared in "The History of the Kings of Britain". Da Vinci said: " And he is still a character with no special accomplishments. ..: Exactly. He doesn''t look like an emperor either. The school girl said: " Master, you know... Da Vinci said: " Wow, Lin Xiao, who is particularly knowledgeable in strange knowledge. Yes, Lucius is one of the Roman emperors. Da Vinci said: " It is a particularly unimportant emperor who appeared in a small number of "The History of British Kings". .. Da Vinci said: " Forget it, the problem is not his real name.The strange thing is the part of his right hand treasure. Da Vinci said: " That is Nuyada''s right arm.[#Glory Arm:Agateram] itself. Da Vinci said: " No, because he is not Nuyada, so it is undoubtedly a copy. Da Vinci said: " But in this way, the power is too unusual. Da Vinci said: " Can completely defeat the sphinx, which is close to the phenomenon of life, how does it work? Da Vinci said: " I care very much. I care a lot. Rather, I am so jealous as a prosthetic user. Da Vinci said: " They want that too. They also want to defeat the Sphinx alone. Nito: Stop talking nonsense. Do you want to go to the Great Temple.. Nito: I don''t have so much idle time. Nito: If you can''t catch up with the dinner with the Pharaoh, your gaffe will be exposed. Lin Xiao: Ah, good, but I think it has been exposed. The school girl said: " I''m so sorry, Queen Nitocris.I accidentally forgot your existence. Nito: You seem polite, but you are actually a mean girl. What''s your name. The school girl said: " Ah, so rude.My name is School Girl Gillette. The school girl said: " This is Da Vinci.And this is our lord, Lin Xiao: I am Lin Xiao, the master. Nito: Ok.Ok.Although the introduction is a bit late, I will forgive you.None of the names are on the list of sinners, so I feel relieved. Nito: Then I appoint you again as my guards.Guard me to the Great Temple. The school girl said: " Do you protect the queen? But judging from the intelligence so far, this desert should be your territory. Nito: This is not my domain, but the domain of the Sun King.And even though it is a territory, this place is the end. Nito: If the sandstorm is stopped like this, monsters that are not under our jurisdiction will also appear. Nito: So just in case, you have the obligation to protect me and return me to the Great Temple. The school girl said: " That''s it.A monster outside the jurisdiction. Lin Xiao: That''s it, it''s really convincing. ..: That''s it.School girl, then you can tell her. .. The school girl said: " Understand, Master.Start executing the command. The school girl said: " Queen Nitocris, is it this desert creature that sneaks behind you? Nito: I don''t know this kind of beast. Beat it down, Lin Xiao. Nito: Why such a World of Warcraft. I have never seen it before or heard of it. Lin Xiao: Yes. What about the octopus. We were also taken aback. .. Da Vinci said: " Hmm~ Maybe it was attracted by us.After all, we are. Ah bad. Da Vinci said: " It must be kept secret if it comes from Chaldea.After all, Nitocris is not a companion. Nito: What we are. Da Vinci said: " Well, after all, we are traveling jugglers who trade treasures. That kind of things will also be attracted to us. Nito: . Really suspicious.Although I know you are not subjects of the Sun King. Nito: But where are the people? The people of the mountains. Or the people of the holy capital. Nito: No, in the final analysis, what is the master? Pharaoh occasionally mentioned this term. The school girl said: " Obviously a follower, but don''t you know what the master is? The school girl said: " Be peculiar. Even if it is summoned by the Holy Grail, it should have the knowledge that the follower should have. Nito: I am the pharaoh summoned by the great pharaoh sun king Osmandis. Nito: The Sun King ordered me to serve him.I am also satisfied with this. Nito: I don''t know how to be a follower. Nito: Because before this body became a hero, I was the pharaoh who ruled this land. Da Vinci said: " Sure enough, the name was mentioned. Well, it seems that we will talk for a long time.Let''s talk as we walk. Da Vinci said: " Queen Nitokris.You are in charge of the sandstorm in this desert. No, you are in charge of protecting the desert itself. Da Vinci said: " No knowledge other than that was given.That''s right. Nito: Can''t say completely correct.I am still very familiar with the battle. Nito: After being summoned to this era, Pharaoh Osmandis gained hegemony in an instant. Nito: This piece of Egyptian territory is the best evidence.Pharaoh rescued the subjects summoned along with this land. Lin Xiao: The subjects and the land were summoned together... Nito: exactly.This is also due to the great prestige of Pharaoh. Nito: Normally, the heroic spirit can only be summoned.But Pharaoh Osmandis was different. Nito: That adult is the country.That adult¡¯s present world also means that the adult¡¯s country has regained its territory.. Nito: That¡¯s what I said, is there a problem? Did you break into here without knowing where it is? Da Vinci said: " Well, I hope you can let us go.Faced with the sudden arrival of sandstorms, we can only move forward. Da Vinci said: " We were helpless. There was no boundary line, and suddenly we came to the territory of Egypt. Nito: .all in all.Pharaoh showed his kingly prestige. But there was a force of resistance.That is the people of the mountains of Saracen, the natives of this land, and the people of the holy capital, the people living in Jerusalem that you have been talking about just now. Nito: Wait a minute.You just said Jerusalem. The school girl said: " .Who are you guys?What Jerusalem is still mentioned up to now.Nito: That place no longer exists. It has long been destroyed. Nito: There should be no people living in this land who do not know this. . Lin Xiao: What does this mean... Nito: I will repay your kindness.However, this is different from my duty. Nito: I still can''t invite you to the Great Temple. The choice depends on your behavior. Nito: Come on, the king¡¯s messenger. To judge the truth of these people. The school girl said: " Queen: Master, Queen Nitocris has entered a fighting situation. Nito: No, I can''t fight.This is my minimum return to you.They are responsible for testing you. Nito: .It''s up to you to choose.Whether to stay on this land and serve the Sun King. Nito: If you refuse, the wilderness of death will only become your final place.Or become the Lion King. Nito: Do not.Will not.That kind of thing will not happen.All destinies are gathered in the palm of our king, Osmandis. Nito: Sphinx, once again give these people a test. Let me see their truth. Da Vinci said: " Well.The king of Egypt, the so-called pharaoh, has a completely different level of power from the kings of other countries. Da Vinci said: " They are worshiped as the gods who rule the people, so the pharaohs can also use that power. Da Vinci said: " It can be said to be a god.However Queen Nitokris.She may be a little pathetic. Lin Xiao: Because the person is so nice. ..:. Because it has the same sensibility as ordinary people. . Da Vinci said: " Yes, that''s it.Sphinx''s power was suppressed to 10%. Da Vinci said: " Although it is a good thing for us~.With that kind of personality, life as a pharaoh must have been very hard. Nito: I''ll talk in a whisper later. Now you must prove your innocence. The school girl said: " Cheng. Successful, Master Sphinx separated from the sky. Lin Xiao: Good job, school girl, you really worked hard. Nito: With such a delicate body, she can actually. Looking closer, her limbs are still shaking. The school girl said: " Queen Nitokris Sphinx has let us go. The school girl said: " The test you mentioned is over now.. Nito: Yes, well done. You wait for the Sun King to recognize your power. Nito: That being the case, then there is no need for me to lead the way. Go through this storm fearlessly. Nito: The king''s mercy will turn into glory to welcome you. Goodbye. The school girl said: " Ah. Miss Nitocris is gone. Da Vinci said: " It''s her style to draw the line.It should be worried that if we continue to be with us, we will have feelings. Da Vinci said: " Anyway, so we are safe.The surrounding sphinx will not attack us again. Da Vinci said: " As she said, go through this storm.What happened to this peculiar point Da Vinci said: " We finally have to face the truth. The school girl said: " I can see the outline of the temple. Although it is only a visual distance, this sand dune should be the last one. The school girl said: " Woo. The wind is so strong. Master, be careful. Hide behind me. The school girl said: " Unfold the treasure while breaking through from the front, as long as you can pass through here. Lin Xiao: What an awesome temple. What is that exaggerated building... The school girl said: " It''s almost like a sea city floating on the sea of ??sand. You can see the excellence of architectural skills at a glance. The school girl said: " That is the famous glorious compound temple in the legend of Osmandis¡¯s residence of the Sun King. Lin Xiao: Hmm..Who is that. Mmm..what is that. Da Vinci said: " Ah, that''s it.At this time, Roman should be the lecturer. Da Vinci said: " The Sun King Osmandis.The correct name is Ramses II.Is the biggest and strongest pharaoh. The school girl said: "Yes. In 100 BC, it brought prosperity to Egypt, the pharaoh among the pharaohs who claimed to be the king of gods. The school girl said: " It is not uncommon for Pharaoh to regard God as equal to himself, but he is also the king closest to the sun. The school girl said: " In addition, he is also known as a very outstanding architect. The school girl said: " He even declared, "The temples on the earth are all things I built." The school girl said: " If this is the case, Dandra''s Light, the oldest generator of mankind, may also be related to his legend. Da Vinci said: " After all, the Sun King has the nickname of Construction King.That great temple should also be one of his treasures. Lin Xiao: This is really amazing, isn''t the furniture made by Nitocris? The school girl said: " Then let''s go and talk. It''s my first time to enter a building in Egypt. Da Vinci said: " There seems to be no obstacle.It should be cool inside. Da Vinci said: " But school girl, there is something I want to confirm before that.Is there any contact from Roman. The school girl said: " Ah. Sorry, I''m so excited.Contact with the doctor has not been restored. Da Vinci said: " really.In this way, my hypothesis was proved. Da Vinci said: " Lin Xiao, school girl.Our souls moved to the Middle East in the 13th century. Da Vinci said: " This is pretty sure.However, this is not the 13th century earth.My stick also functions as a magic power measuring machine. Da Vinci said: " When I came here, I noticed that the quality of magic is different.The magic in this desert is even more ancient. Da Vinci said: " Nitocris once said that this is Egyptian territory, but this does not only refer to land. Da Vinci said: " This is the desert of BC.Although I don''t understand the reason Da Vinci said: " But at this sixth singularity, the entire world dominated by Osmandis was transferred. Da Vinci said: " It must be time and space chaotic. Da Vinci said: " The reason for not moving to Jerusalem and being unable to get in touch with Chaldea should be the same. The school girl said: " How come. The sixth singularity does not refer to the holy land, but the desert. Da Vinci said: " Hmm~, I don''t know this.I only know that this Egyptian territory is indeed a foreign object to the world. Da Vinci said: " In addition, according to the display of the measuring machine, there is another place in Egypt where space and time are disordered. Lin Xiao: A place more distorted than a desert. Is it similar to a foreign body? 1162 Chapter 1160 The school girl said: " We are out of the sandstorm area. The all-terrain vehicle is also in excellent condition and very comfortable. Lin Xiao. The school girl said: " By the way, I¡¯m almost tired. Should I change hands? Lin Xiao: I would not give this steering wheel to others. The school girl said: " Forget it, don''t say that.Come on.Come and chat with Leonardo in the back seat. The school girl said: " Leave the steering wheel to me, yes.Just let me fly over that hill gorgeously to show you. Then change to school girl contestants. The school girl said: " give it to me.Lin Xiao, please rest well.The ranking is held by my school girl Girelette. Da Vinci said: " Oops, did you change the driver? Well, after all, driving for more than an hour is very dangerous. Da Vinci said: " Would you like something to eat? I still need a massage. Ah, I also made ice-cold juice. Lin Xiao: It seems too convenient. You are quite good at taking care of others. Da Vinci said: " Of course, I am basically a nosy person.Of course, I will actively make various requests. Da Vinci said: " The important thing is that we will soon cross the desert.You can almost take off the mask. Da Vinci said: " The concentration of magic power opposite that huge sand dune is completely different from here.I must be able to see the "original" scenery of this era there. Lin Xiao: A little scared. Da Vinci said: " Yes.I am also a little disturbed.Because I always guess the worst predictions in my heart. Da Vinci said: " .Why didn¡¯t King Osmandis use the Holy Grail.I am afraid of its reasons. ..: Da Vinci seems to be very happy. Da Vinci said: " Really? If you look at it this way, then my ability to be aggressive is pretty good. Da Vinci said: " After all, as the Mona Lisa, one can never stop smiling.No matter how uneasy you are, you have to keep smiling. Da Vinci said: " But well, my labor will soon be relieved. Da Vinci said: " Because as long as you leave the Egyptian territory, you can get in touch with Romani.Lin Xiao: The doctor should also be very worried about us. The doctor must be fidgeting. Da Vinci said: " Haha, that is true. Da Vinci said: " But to be honest, this is fine.In this way, Romani can also rest for a while. Da Vinci said: " After all, the guy Lomani has been at work almost without sleep since the crown appointment began. Lin Xiao: The doctor doesn¡¯t sleep.. Isn¡¯t he just communicating with us? Da Vinci said: " of course.After all, more than 60 Chaldean employees were lost due to the accident. Da Vinci said: " How do you think this vacancy was filled? Romani''s job is not just about health management. Da Vinci said: " The operation of surplus equipment, the maintenance of Sheba, the control of the Chaldean furnace, the operational policy and the use of spiritual transfer. Da Vinci said: " Coupled with the need to provide psychological treatment for the increasingly exhausted staff.But this part is his own job. Da Vinci said: " As long as the external supply cannot be obtained, the people inside can only find a solution. Da Vinci said: " It is the job of genius to support these by one person.But Romani is not a genius, nor a hero. Da Vinci said: " He is just a human being, a mortal.When entrusting the work of genius to such a person, the first sacrifice is time and physical strength. Da Vinci said: " If these sacrifices are not enough, you can only force yourself.Use drugs to improve thinking accuracy and conceal physical fatigue. Lin Xiao: I don''t know at all. I have vaguely noticed. Da Vinci said: " That''s good.In this way, Romani''s efforts have been rewarded. Da Vinci said: " And oh, Chaldean communication is not ordinary communication. Da Vinci said: " The singularity is the reality and the assumed world.As long as you are here, your existence will become ambiguous. Da Vinci said: " Because you did not exist in the 13th century.From the point of view of this world, you are something of unknown meaning. Da Vinci said: " Therefore, in order to ensure that you, a human being, will not "disappear", you must always prove your existence in Chaldea. Da Vinci said: " It is often proved that Lin Xiao, a human being, does exist, and the existence of the transfer destination of the spirit child is assured. Da Vinci said: " After all, singularity is a very erratic thing~.Even if you have a physical body, if some conditions cause your value to change Da Vinci said: " Make you have a slightly different ability from the original subtlety, and that hypothetical you will be reflected on Chaldea. Da Vinci said: " In this way, you can no longer return to the reality of .0 Lin Xiao for 7 years.So the control room monitors your status all the time. Da Vinci said: " Confirm each value, even if there is any "deviation", immediately adjust it back to the "normal value". Da Vinci said: " This is a job that cannot tolerate the slightest error or any sign. Da Vinci said: " Including Lomani, all the staff in the Chaldean control room are literally and wholeheartedly supporting your journey. Lin Xiao: .. school girl. Da Vinci said: " Ah, is it the topic before Lingzi''s transfer? Da Vinci said: " indeed.On the question of the Chaldean experiment, Lomani stood by the perpetrator.In response to this, you can be angry with him, or you can doubt him.Da Vinci said: " When I was called to Chaldea, I immediately condemned Marisbili and Romani. Da Vinci said: " "It goes without saying why I am angry and why I contempt you. As a mortal, don''t try to imitate what a genius does.". Lin Xiao: Marys Billy.. .. Da Vinci said: " Huh, don''t you know. Da Vinci said: " Maris Billy Animsfia.It is Olga Marie''s father, the name of the former head of Chaldea. @ Fu.. The school girl said: " Sorry to step on the sudden brake. But an enemy figure appeared in front of you, Master. The school girl said: " It''s like a wall blocking our way. If you don''t exclude them, you can''t cross the sand dunes. Lin Xiao: Damn it, actually prevented our big jump school girl, with full shield ability. The school girl said: " Yes, Master. For a comfortable ride, I will immediately let them retreat. Da Vinci said: " Okay, we have to cross the sand dunes. Prepare for the impact caused by the jump. The school girl said: " Full throttle... I''m going to jump, Lin Xiao. The school girl said: " This is the Middle East in the 13th century.. Da Vinci said: " The temperature is 48 degrees, the relative humidity is 0%, and the magic density in the atmosphere is 0.3 mg. Da Vinci said: " .What a tragic sight.This is not an environment in which humans can survive. Da Vinci said: " Although the sandstorms in the desert are also very bad, the severity here is just as bad..Sure enough, it was as I expected. . Lin Xiao: As you might expect...what do you mean... Da Vinci said: " In other words, this is exactly what the Magic King did.The Magic King creates peculiarities by disrupting human principles and laying a foundation. Da Vinci said: " As a result, human history has become unstable, and the Magic King was able to achieve the great cause of burning all the past. Da Vinci said: " Conversely speaking, only singularities will not be affected by human beings. Da Vinci said: " But the human theory is so chaotic that even the peculiarities cannot be spared. Da Vinci said: " Judging from the results, this land is about to be burned out.This is why King Osmandis did not use the Holy Grail. Da Vinci said: " Because you think. Even if you don¡¯t use the Holy Grail, the demise of this land is a foregone conclusion. The school girl said: " How come, what has happened in this era. The school girl said: " .. Lin Xiao, we are surrounded. That is. Food. It''s food. There is also water. And women who look delicious. Hehe. It escaped from the man-eater of the Sun King. Hehe, hehe. Thank God. Thank God. Thank you for living for me till now.. Kill all, kill all... it¡¯s meat, it¡¯s meat, it¡¯s meat. The school girl said: " How come. These people are all human beings. They are not followers or illusions.. Da Vinci said: " .School girl, Lin Xiao.Although you can be merciful, you must be within the scope allowed by the situation. Da Vinci said: " .They have almost become ghoul.It''s no longer enough to become such a human being. Da Vinci said: " You can only live through hatred, jealousy, and hurting others.Even so, their lives will not be long. Da Vinci said: " This has become such an era.And we came precisely to reject this era. Da Vinci said: " So raise the sword, Master.Now is the time to abandon this [#Virgin:]. It hurts. It hurts.. Damn, damn. I finally found the best meat. Damn it, you guys. Why don''t you honestly let me kill these bastards. The school girl said: " .The battle is over.Although he has been as merciful as possible. Da Vinci said: " Most of them ran away due to pain, but there was still a percentage attacking us. Da Vinci said: " Even if you still have the ability to think, the only way to stop yourself is when you die. Da Vinci said: " Since facing such an opponent, we can only become ruthless Da Vinci said: " But I really convinced you, Lin Xiao.In the end, there was not even a single casualty. Da Vinci said: " Although everyone was knocked unconscious. Lin Xiao: I''m sorry this is just result theory. .. Da Vinci said: " It''s okay.It''s also great to have this kind of calmness inside.It''s not something to be reprimanded. Da Vinci said: " But we have to leave immediately.There is no guarantee that they will have no other companions. Lin Xiao: By the way, can I put some food here. We still have extra drinking water. .. Da Vinci said: " . Master is this opinion, what do you think of the school girl? I object, and you. The school girl said: " Well, I voted for it. This is two to one. Lin Xiao won, Da Vinci. Da Vinci said: " Well, although it''s just a chat, sometimes a sip of water can light up life. Da Vinci said: " Take it, everyone who has lost your heart. Da Vinci said: " Although you will forget about it tomorrow, it''s nothing.This is just a mere half-day [#resurrection:Realize]. Ah, great. Water, it''s water. Get out, mine, this is mine... I''m the most diligent one. You all queue me to the back. Da Vinci said: " Alright, call it a day. Sit back to the Sphinx now.. Wait. Are you going to the east? Could it be that you are going to the Holy Capital? Da Vinci said: " Yes.We are going to that [#].Is there any problem? That is the only city here. .Yes, yes.San is the only city.It is a dream country with everything. It is the city of the great Lion King that killed all the crusaders who tried to burn the world. Da Vinci said: " The Crusaders were completely destroyed, but why were the Saracens also driven out? Da Vinci said: " (And also mentioned the Lion King. I thought it was just the Sun King''s nonsense, but now it seems that it actually exists.) Da Vinci said: " But when it comes to the Lion King, it should be. Well, it''s getting more and more chaotic.) be careful.The more beautiful things, the more terrifying. Stay away from the city wall.If you don''t want to die, go back to the desert. The school girl said: " Ok... thank you very much for your advice. Roman Road: Great, I finally got in touch. Roman Road: Is it okay.. Is there any unexpected accident this time.. . Lin Xiao: Ah so reassuring The school girl said: " Ok.This is Dr Roman''s personal style.I can barely make it. Roman Road: What. It seems quite calm, Lin Xiao. Roman Road: Maybe those trivial accidents are not enough to surprise you. Roman Road: By the way, there is no time to chat so leisurely now.Anyway, you are fine. Roman Road: Although we can confirm Lin Xiao''s condition at any time, the communication here is completely unavailable. Roman Road: I apologize for not being able to support for two days.What is the situation in your place now. The school girl said: " Ok.Let me talk about what happened so far.After the transfer of the soul, we Roman Road: . That''s it.In the 13th century, the Middle East appeared in the Egyptian territory before the era. Roman Road: No wonder the communication can''t be connected.There is no time for readjustment, and Egypt will become a headache factor in the future. Roman Road: However, Osmandis King. Another troublesome figure appeared. Roman Road: But this time we should also have trusted companions.Osmandis mentioned the Lion King. Roman Road: That must refer to Richard I.As long as the Lion Heart King is there, there should be a way to deal with the Sun King. Roman Road: You go to join the Crusaders and find a way to meet Richard I''s expression. Roman Road: Why does it feel like holding back a smile, Lin Xiao~. Roman Road: Did I say something strange. Da Vinci said: " Hahaha.Then let me explain it myself, Leonardo. Da Vinci said: " Roman, you seem to want to hear about the unexpected.Be happy then.The Crusaders have long been defeated. Roman Road: what did you say.. Roman Road: OK, then I will do it again.what did you say.. Lin Xiao: Is it necessary to be so surprised? Roman Road: Of course I will be surprised... because who is Richard I. The school girl said: " King Richard I of England.The Lionheart King who became famous during the Third Crusade. The school girl said: " Because of his bravery, he was honored as the Lionheart King and praised by the enemy generals as the "most outstanding knight". .. Roman Road: Ah, yes, anyway, I sent the information from Chaldea. Roman Road: Seeing is better than hearing the so-called, as long as you look at this peculiar map. Roman Road: Have you seen it? There is a huge city in this peculiar point. It is undoubtedly a city occupied by the Crusaders. Roman Road: Since this exists, it means that the holy capital has been captured by the knights. Roman Road: Although this is not the correct history, this is the case now. Roman Road: But you said that the Crusaders were defeated... who was in that city? Roman Road: Wait a minute, I found the life reaction. There was a strong follower reaction five hundred meters away. The school girl said: " Understood, the Sphinx stopped.What should I do, Master. Lin Xiao: Hide and see the situation.Concealed. Concealed. . . That''s it.It''s impossible to lead so many compatriots to escape . Mistakes and regrets.Everything is over. .sad.I feel very sad, the old man in the mountains. If you are alone, it is easy to escape from this difficult situation..But you have accepted your fate. The people of the Holy Land shivering behind you.In order to protect them In order to protect the worthless, and lose the valuable existence... This really makes me feel sad. The school girl said: " That is the follower of Assassin and the follower of Archer... The school girl said: " The two sides seem to be in a hostile relationship.There are about 40 ordinary people behind Assassin. The school girl said: " On the contrary, Archer has only one person.. In other words, Master. The school girl said: " When I saw that Archer, I couldn¡¯t stop shaking. My chest was very painful Lin Xiao: Okay, let''s retreat first to help Assassin. Da Vinci said: " No way.Do not move a step, otherwise you will be found. Da Vinci said: " Once discovered, it''s over.We will all be killed by that Archer. Da Vinci said: " .That is [blessing .valuable.You just said, compared to them, am I more valuable? Yes.Even if it is my bow, it will take a lot of effort to hit you. Make a deal.If you still have the sincerity named Chivalry I will surrender my life here.At this price, I hope you can let these people go. What a noble person..But what exactly do you mean by letting go. My retreat is not allowed..I''m really very sorry. I cannot leave here until I catch you. .So, just the right arm and foot.I will take your right arm and foot at the expense of my first class. All day from now, you are not allowed to take any steps.Never move your right arm. Although my first level is not worth mentioning, it should be worth it as a price. This. How much is this. No, this way, you. I will assume that you have given a promise.That being the case, sorry. Run away, my compatriots... The Eastern Curse Wrist should contain you. . Actually cut down my first level. In this way, I also have to keep the contract. Pretty.Well done.but. Huh... why did I fall. No way. Nothing happened, head, don¡¯t, don¡¯t... Ah, I feel very sad. I have said clearly that this will not work. It only made me unable to move one step.How careless this is. My Demon String Philnot does not need arrows.This is the sound blade that can cut off the enemy with just a flick. Even if you can''t move, you can''t draw a bow, you can cut your flesh while breathing.Refugees Ah no...Help, help me. Stupid old man in the mountain, you should say so.It''s right to say "please don''t move a finger". Lin Xiao: Actually give people who have no resistance to... Da Vinci said: " Hold back.We will also be killed if we rush out now. Da Vinci said: " It is no exaggeration to say that the Archer is better than any follower we have encountered so far. Da Vinci said: " We can only hide before he leaves.You probably wouldn''t think that it would be our companion. The school girl said: " ..Yes.It must be just like you said. The school girl said: " .No survivors were found.Everyone was beheaded. Roman Road: . Here also grasp the current situation.There should be a limit to that Archer. Roman Road: Although they should be members of hostile forces, they killed ordinary people unilaterally. Roman Road: Is there any reason? Or is it purely a murderer? The school girl said: " ... Da Vinci said: " Guess again later.Lin Xiao, it seems that we still have something to help. Cuchurin said: Damn it. Damn it. This resentment cannot be dispelled until death.. Cuchurin said: How immature I am to underestimate the cruelty of the enemy... Cuchurin said: Unforgivable and unforgivable. Who should resolve this unwillingness? The school girl said: " From Assassin''s body, is this a resentful spirit... Roman Road: No, this is a follower. Roman Road: Perhaps because of the affinity with this land, the strong resentment was directly left behind as a remnant. Roman Road: If this continues, he will become a monster that attacks humans indiscriminately. Before becoming like that, Lin Xiao. Lin Xiao: I understand.Go on, school girl... let him get free. The school girl said: " .Spirit base nuclear destruction.In this way, .Even when he was dying, he showed such ugliness. .. Thank you for freeing me.An unknown follower. If you still have warmth, please take my place in honor of my compatriots. . Sure enough, I can only fight. Let¡¯s laugh at my immaturity, curse wrist The situation is over..Master, that. . Lin Xiao: .Hmm.Take a short detour. .. 1163 Reference 1161 Gao Wen said: Everyone.I sincerely thank you all for taking the initiative to come to this holy capital, Gao Wen said: The age of mankind has been destroyed, and this tiny world is about to die. Gao Wen said: The Lord has come down for judgment.There is no room for human habitation on any land on the ground. Gao Wen said: That''s right.There is no place to live except this Santo Camello. Gao Wen said: Our saints are all complete and perfect pure white millennium kingdoms.Passing through this main gate, the ideal world is waiting for you inside. @ Refugees Oh... the rumors are true. @ Refugees Knights of the Round Table. How sacred. Even if it is a knight from a foreign land, the brilliance is genuine. Gao Wen said: thank you very much.You must have experienced a long and arduous journey before arriving here. Gao Wen said: My king will accept all people.Whether it is a foreign race or a heretic, it is no exception. Gao Wen said: But before that.Must get permission from my king first. There is someone at the front entrance... oh, that is. The number of people who can be led to the end is very limited. Human nature is ugly. Therefore, I will conduct a selection.Choose souls that will never be defiled, choose souls that will never be shaken by evil. Inherently unchanging, immortal human beings. What is this light? It is clearly so strong but not dazzling.. Hey.Are you shining? Mom is shining. Saint Bale has been completed.Only these three people were welcomed into the city.Go take it back, Gao Wenqing. Gao Wen said: . Follow the purpose. Gao Wen said: Everyone, I am very sorry.But this is also to maintain future generations. Gao Wen said: The king expects you to be rectified.So now the Holy Punishment will be implemented. . Hey. This is a lie. Wait a minute, why do you raise your sword... Stop, stop. Please, don''t kill me, don''t kill me... The school girl said: " The scene fell into panic. The knights were hacking down those... Da Vinci said: " But they can''t escape.Completely surrounded.Those holy capital knights planned to do this from the beginning. Da Vinci said: " But if we were alone, we should still be able to find a way to escape.Lin Xiao.You understand. Lin Xiao: Well, a breakthrough for everyone. The school girl said: " Yes. It does not matter where you are, but first break through part of the knights'' circle formation. The school girl said: " Master, please pass the magic to me. I will never lose.. Da Vinci said: " .Really.In this way, the next development is doomed. Da Vinci said: " Forget it, no way.Thinking about it carefully, I''m too versatile. Roman Road: Leonardo... Da Vinci said: " It''s okay, just talking to myself. I also agree with Lin Xiao''s proposal. Da Vinci said: " Even if you can''t help a thousand people, you must help a hundred people. To defeat the Internet cafes surrounded by knights. The school girl said: " Defeat the enemy group. What''s the matter, are you arguing in the trouble...Anything will do, I''m saved. Everyone, go here. I should be able to escape now. The school girl said: " That¡¯s great.. Although the effect was minimal, it still disrupted the enemy¡¯s encirclement. The school girl said: " In this way, the surrounded people can also... . The school girl said: " The downed knight is disappearing.These knights after all. Roman Road: From the reaction point of view, although it is human, it is very close to the heroic spirit. Roman Road: Similar to a biological weapon transformed with powerful magic power. Roman Road: This kind of thing is not something that humans can do. The lion king seems to be a heroic spirit.. Go and report to Master Agge.Our side was hindered by the followers. Even the Heroic Spirit is no exception.All those who receive the holy punishment are useless. Roman Road: A large number of enemies appear, it is reinforcement. The enemy''s reaction is killing you where you are. Roman Road: Enough is enough, run away. If this continues, it will be suppressed by numbers. The school girl said: " But... if we don¡¯t fight, you refugees will... Roman Road: What''s wrong...Magic reactions were also found in other directions. Roman Road: There are other people who started fighting. You broke through the west side, and that person broke through the east side formation. Roman Road: Now I can reduce the burden a little bit, Da Vinci. Da Vinci said: " I understand, of course I will stick to the last moment. Come on, Lin Xiao. You have been selected.Please enter the Holy Capital. Stop, let me go. Ah, Lu Shide, Lu Shide. Wake up, Lu Shide. How can you beat the child so cruelly... If you want to go in, take my child with me. I can''t leave this child alone. The child was not selected.Forget about him.Your body is no longer yours. No exceptions are allowed.Family affection is not allowed.The ideal soul is not allowed to have the freedom of being a human being. I will obey Lord Lion King. I am willing to do anything. So please, please let this kid be with you... I will let him be obedient. I will let him pray for the Lion King in the future. .Do not.You don''t have to abandon the god you believe in.The same is true for children. Pious faith is worthy of respect.That''s why it is worth giving up your life. At least let him fall asleep with this faith.Your child is chosen by your God. Ah, stop, stop, please, please let this kid go. .how is this possible.Actually. Stand up to protect your child. Huh. Mom. What''s wrong, is it morning? Ah. Lu Shide. That''s great.my hope Hope you can. Healthy. Live. Beautiful. Life. Mom, are you crying... is there something that makes you sad... Mom is really a crying bag.Also, with such a tight hug, I have difficulty breathing. report.The life activities of one person ceased.Confirm unsuccessful.People who don''t know how to measure their own worth are not qualified to enter the Holy Capital. After dealing with the child, the holy punishment will continue.The report is over. .Mom. Who is this person. Is it mom''s friend? Disrespectful.Actually compares us with the unsuccessful knights. It must be a mistake that the mother was chosen just now.You can be company with your mother, the boring mountain people should be executed The school girl said: " Woo, The school girl said: " Uh, uh, uh, uh... knocked down the enemy. The knight... The school girl said: " But, but...I saw it clearly, but I couldn''t make it.. Lin Xiao: School girl, this child will be handed over to you to protect. Take him to escape, school girl. The school girl said: " Yes...I will do my best to protect him. Roman Road: Ah, it''s time to retreat. If you get close to the main entrance, you can''t look back. Roman Road: You should also break through from the west. It should be too late to get from there. Gao Wen said: This is an unfulfilled wish.Because you will lose your lives here. The school girl said: " . Gao Wen said: This riot did a beautiful job.Unexpectedly, there are "battlers" like you among the heretics. Gao Wen said: But it ends here.The crime of disturbing the gate of the holy capital deserves death. Gao Wen said: Knight of the Round Table Gawain.You will be executed as the person responsible for the holy punishment. Gao Wen said: Knight of the Round Table Gawain.You will be executed as the person responsible for the holy punishment. Roman Road: The knight Gawain is the second holy sword holder known as the sun knight. Roman Road: There is no room for doubt.. Roman Road: It was the knights of King Arthur of the Round Table that defeated the Crusaders and established the Holy Capital on the Holy Land. Lin Xiao: Is it the one we saw at Singularity F? Is it the one we saw at Langton... .. Roman Road: No, although it is indeed King Arthur, it is different from any aspect encountered before.. Roman Road: According to the output of the slave spirit base that we have just observed, this is far above the King Arthur recorded in the data. Roman Road: That''s an existence that can''t be measured at the servant level. But why did King Arthur become such a monster... Gao Wen said: It seems that there is a magician who uses visionary magic..Are you the guardians of humanity? Gao Wen said: "At the moment when the stars in a foreign land shine, the alliance of Baiya appears to be cracked, the king''s majesty is overcast, and the tower of the gods collapses" Gao Wen said: .Really sorry.If they didn''t meet in this way, maybe they could find a way to coexist. Roman Road: The magic reaction has increased several times.. Gawain intends to move.. Roman Road: Speaking of Gawain, he is the sister sword who holds the Sword of Oath of Victory, that is, the one who holds the treasure second only to King Arthur... Roman Road: And it''s daytime now.. In other words, there is no chance of winning. Retreat quickly. Lin Xiao: Is there any problem during the day.. The school girl said: " The knight Gawain is a knight blessed by the number of saints. He can perform three times his usual strength during the day. The school girl said: " According to legend, no one can defeat him in the sun. Knight Gawain is invincible in the daytime. Is the legend of three times the day... Roman Road: That''s right, the body is strengthened by the sage figure... The knight Gawain is invincible during the day. .. Gao Wen said: You can''t do it.With you alone, it is no longer possible to retreat smoothly. Gao Wen said: In order to allow the refugees to escape, he cut a bloody road, and now he stepped into the enemy line to rescue the young children. Gao Wen said: This result is the price.I thought you would do this only when you had enlightened. The school girl said: " No, there is no way to escape. You can only start fighting, Master. The school girl said: " No, the master... attacking him during the day is completely useless... Da Vinci said: " And he seems to have released water.It seems that there is no plan to use the treasure at all. Gao Wen said: Damn.There seems to be a pretty calm person in your place.Of course, I will not use the Holy Sword. Gao Wen said: Because you are not strong enough to be worthy of my holy sword.Just treat you as a thief. The school girl said: " .. Da Vinci said: " Did you find out, Lin Xiao.Since just now, the condition of the school girl has not been very good. Da Vinci said: " It''s not just that you can''t do it all.But the school girl simply can''t treat Gawain as an enemy. Da Vinci said: " It would be really bad if it continued like this.Must find a way to buy time.Even a little will do. Lin Xiao: Gao Wen. Why do you do such a thing. Gao Wen. What is Sheng Ba... The school girl said: "Master... Gao Wen said: Well.I didn''t need to explain this kind of thing at all. Gao Wen said: But if it is to stand up to protect women and expose myself to danger, I can¡¯t help but answer. Gao Wen said: Master from a foreign land.What''s your name. . Lin Xiao: This is Lin Xiao. Gao Wen said: Thank you for your answer.Then I solemnly report my name, Lin Xiao. Gao Wen said: I¡¯m Gao Wen.It¡¯s the one who served as the guardian of humanity and established this holy capital Gao Wen said: He is both the king of knights and the knight of King Arthur who is the white lion king. Gao Wen said: What we pursue is to complete the ideal homeland that is not violated by anyone. Gao Wen said: Observing the laws of the Lion King and achieving this pure white millennium kingdom is the only way for mankind to survive. Gao Wen said: For this reason, we must select good people and exclude those who are not selected. Gao Wen said: That''s how it is.Our actions are based on our own justice. Gao Wen said: But you have rejected all this.Even if it was just impulsive, this was a denial of the Lion King Shengba. Gao Wen said: The king will not allow any negligence..So please realize it. Gao Wen said: You are now enemies of the Lion King and his Knights of the Round Table. Gao Wen said: You are crusaded by me here, or by the knights of the round table except me, your fate is doomed. Gao Wen said: I don''t want to make you feel painful.Please accept your own destiny immediately. Lin Xiao: Don''t talk to yourself... I won''t lose to you... .. The school girl said: " Too reckless... No way, Master. The school girl said: " .. Gao Wen said: You are the same.No, it should be said that your mentality even Lin Xiao would sigh. Gao Wen said: You have not yet regarded me as an enemy.With this mentality, why come to the battlefield. Gao Wen said: You said you wanted to protect the child, and with hatred you brought down the solemn knight who killed his mother. Gao Wen said: However, you did not show hostility to me.listen.[#I was the one who killed the child¡¯s mother]. Gao Wen said: This is the holy punishment I ordered.It is the killing that I allow. Gao Wen said: The solemn knights just obeyed my orders.The enemy you should hate right now is me as the commander. Gao Wen said: It''s an insult to us that people who don''t even understand this truth step onto the battlefield. The school girl said: " Woo... Gao Wen said: It''s all over. This shield is too heavy for you. . Lin Xiao: School girl.. .. Lucius said: You are the one who is too arrogant, Knight Gawain.Personal creed and performance on the battlefield are two different things Lucius said: You are not qualified to accuse her of her beliefs.Not to mention after falling into the evil way. Gao Wen said: What you are Lin Xiao: Lucius. The Man with Silver Arms. .. Lucius said: Say hello later. Now you should focus on the enemy in front of you. Lucius said: I will crack the blessing of the Knights of the Round Table.In this way, Knight Gawain shouldn''t be afraid. Lucius said: Because you did not lose to him.It does not refer to the level of strength, but the way of existence. Lucius said: .I must be abnormal. Lucius said: Hoe the strong and support the weak.No matter when, this judgment is extremely correct. Lucius said: In that case, this brilliance should be used for Lin Xiao.Hold its silver arm Gao Wen said: Impossible. Why are you here.. No, more importantly Gao Wen said: Knight Bedwell. As a knight of the round table, do you intend to betray the king... Lin Xiao: What did you say... . Gao Wen said: The Caventin who actually repelled me...Impossible, is it really Nuyada''s arm? The school girl said: " Does this smell burn... not only the whole arm, but from the inside of the body... Please don''t mind, the important thing is to hurry up. You should be able to retreat now. Da Vinci said: " That''s what I meant. That''s why I took advantage of Lucius''s fight to eliminate the enemies behind. Da Vinci said: " Run away, Lin Xiao. Gao Wenqing in the daytime can''t handle it at all. Lin Xiao: I see. It''s you. The school girl said: " That''s right, really a reliable all-round follower. Mr. Lucio Bedwell. You also go with you. 1164 Reference 1162 Da Vinci said: " Very good, escaped the encirclement smoothly. What''s the situation now, Romani. Roman Road: The knights'' formation has only been breached in two places, and refugees are fleeing from these two places. Roman Road: Lin Xiao, there are about fifty people on your side, about a hundred people on the other side. The school girl said: " There are more numbers over there. But there are no people who can fight over there.. Abbe: .It seems that I can only look forward to their efforts.Because there is a little distance from there, if you meet there now, you will be swept away. Abbe: All we can do now is to flee in different directions.. Da Vinci said: " Lucius, no, Bedwell was right.We will be responsible for the refugees here. Da Vinci said: " Fortunately, Gao Wenqing did not chase him.Look, the sky has returned to night. Da Vinci said: " Probably because the order "leave the main entrance to pursue" was not given. Da Vinci said: " Before they chase, leave the holy capital at night. Da Vinci said: " Ah, but before that Don''t want to run away. Those who have been punished should be rectified. Once left alive, there will be trouble. Abbe: You have to defeat them first. Are you ready, Lin Xiao. Lin Xiao: Of course, leave it to me behind. Da Vinci said: " Hey, I''m so brave and fearless, Lin Xiao. Da Vinci said: " Then I''ll be the guide of the refugees. If everyone runs away, it won''t be worth the gain. Lin Xiao said: Nada Qiqin will take the lead. Da Vinci said: " Yes, this judgment is very accurate, Lin Xiao. Then I will respond to your expectations. Da Vinci said: " After all, it is a panic group of more than fifty people. Someone must organize it well. The school girl said: " The Knights of Suzheng approached the refugee group.. began to fight. Gao Wen said: Gawain is back.Your Majesty Assistant Officer, where is His Majesty the Lion King... A standard text: Wang has fallen asleep.What is the situation for me to convey. A specification text: The penalty will be imposed on Qing later.Before that, go back to your house and wait. Gao Wen said: .Really sorry.Can''t you see the king even at this time? A specification text: of course.It is enough for me to wait for the trivial matter of refugees to flee. A specification text: Still say, Gao Wenqing.Does Qing intend to annoy Wang Tuzeng on purpose? Gao Wen said: .. I have absolutely no such meaning. Sad said: .It seems that you made a mistake.It''s not like the gaffe Gao Wenqing would commit. It''s sad. Mordred said: Ha, isn''t he showing mercy again. After all, Lord Sun Rider is very gentle. Sad said: This is no gentleness, Mordred Qing.This should be called disrespect. Sad said: The holy bastard at the main gate is the king''s order.If this is not even done well, even the Knights of the Round Table will not escape death. Sad said: There is no need to wait for the king''s ruling.Age regulations.Do I need to execute Gao Wenqing''s punishment? Mordred said: Hey, what do you mean.Although it is necessary to punish, at most it is to reflect behind closed doors.There is no need to chop off his head. Sad said: Mordred, that''s why you don''t understand the king''s heart. Sad said: Do you intend to let the king cut off the head of the Knights of the Round Table himself? I feel sad. This situation is just like the end of the world. Sad said: I had to kill my friend myself for the sake of the king. Can you understand, Knight Gawain. Gao Wen said: of course.This decisiveness is in your style, Tristan.Before the throne, my blessing is also invalid. Gao Wen said: You can cut off my head.With Feilnot''s sharpness, he shouldn''t miss it. Sad said: Ok.I will cut off even the cross section.Can''t make the throne bloody and so ignorant behavior. Mordred said: Wait, I said wait, it¡¯s real.. You guys take it seriously.. Really~, stop it, stop it~. Mordred said: How could the father allow Tristan to cut off Gawain¡¯s head... Mordred said: Because it is King Arthur, I would say so, [#Since you want to kill], [#Why don''t you kill it with your own hands.]. A specification text: .No, wait.Put the bow away, [#:Sir] Tristan. A specification text: It is hard to imagine that people like Gao Wenqing would suffer resistance from refugees and let them escape in vain. A specification text: It should be something unexpected happened. According to the specific content, Gao Wenqing''s punishment may be reduced. A specification text: How, Gao Wenqing.The culprits who attacked Qing at the front gate should not be refugees. Gao Wen said: No, I have nothing to report.It''s just that two followers who don''t know got mixed in. Gao Wen said: Both are guys summoned by the Holy Grail and placed alone.It is not a heroic spirit that threatens us. A specification text: That''s it.I have accepted Qing''s report.Knight Tristan.Punishment for Gao Wenqing @E:... It''s noisy.Is it convening a military meeting to attack the desert? Gao Wen said: king.. Sad said: .. Mordred said: .. A specification text: .what.Why don''t you come to the throne in such a late night. A specification text: Forgive my subordinates to be blunt, my king. A specification text: The king has ruled here for half a year.The sacred capital is also increasingly prosperous. A specification text: The bazaar is full of hustle and bustle, the wheat ears are full and drooping, the channel water is sparkling, and the garden flowers bloom brilliantly. A specification text: The sky is clear and cloudless, and even the desolate wind that brings hunger can''t touch it. A specification text: The subordinates understand all this, everything, and rely on my king''s governance. A specification text: Your Majesty.My king, the Lion King. A specification text: Your rule will not tolerate any filth.Please treat this commotion as an error. The Lion King said: No flattery, Ager rules.I just came to listen to my knight¡¯s report. The Lion King said: Explain your intentions, my knight.I will believe what you say. A specification text: ... Gao Wen said: Then please forgive your subordinates for being rude.I executed the king''s Shengba correctly. Gao Wen said: As a result, three qualified candidates were found. Gao Wen said: We have protected two of them and treated them as residents of the holy capital. Gao Wen said: However, we have lost the remaining one.It''s because of my poor supervision. Gao Wen said: In addition, it indulged the resistance of the refugees, so that Lin Xiao lost two knights.The round formation was broken, causing more than a hundred refugees to escape. Gao Wen said: They were divided into two groups, one of them went to the mountain area. Gao Wen said: The other party was hidden by a suspicious businessman, unable to track his whereabouts. Mordred said: Suspicious businessman, that should be the omission of Age Guiwen. Mordred said: You haven''t killed all those guys yet. A specification text: ....It seems so.There is indeed a merchant leader whose body has not yet been confirmed. Gao Wen said: The above is my report.I am mentally prepared to accept any punishment. Gao Wen said: My life is dedicated to you, please make a ruling, my king. The Lion King said: is it.Then raise your head Gao Wen.Ah, knees continue to kneel. The Lion King said: Because you have no need to get up. Sad said: How. Enviable.Even from the fingertips, you can actually get the Holy Spear of the King. A specification text: Gawain... Mordred, how is Gawain.. Mordred said: Don''t panic, Age Guiwen.let me see. Mordred said: Ha, it is worthy of Gao Wen, in tenacious but the round table first.Look, that shameful look. Mordred said: Not only did he smash through the city wall, he was also beaten all the way to the outer wall of the holy capital. Mordred said: But I managed to survive. Ah~ah, it seems that repairing the walls would be very troublesome~. A specification text: .Alive. Is Gao Wenqing still alive.. The Lion King said: Listen up, knights of the round table.I have delivered a fatal blow to Qing. The Lion King said: Being able to survive this blow from me is regarded as pardoning Gao Wenqing.Does anyone disagree. Sad said: How can anyone object to Wang''s ruling?.Although it is very sad, it is correct. Sad said: From tonight, you can hear new songs praising Gao Wenqing''s outstanding deeds in the tavern. Sad said: .It''s sad.Recently, the ode to Lancelot and I have not increased at all. Mordred said: I said from the beginning that this matter was handed over to the father.How come there are opinions. The Lion King said: Mordred.I remember that I haven''t given you the residence rights of the Holy Capital yet. The Lion King said: You can stay in the holy capital only during the day.Go back to the territory that matches you. Mordred said: Okay, I will go back to the wilderness right away. Leave the defense outside to me, father. A specification text: .Wang.Although this question may not be suitable for asking here.But why not assign Mordred to the holy capital. The Lion King said: It''s really not a question worth asking me, Ager. The Lion King said: Does Qing want to compete with Gao Wen for his tenacity? Even if he is called the iron rule, it must be difficult to withstand my blow. A specification text: Yes.. No, I just think that if Ching Mordred stationed in the Holy City, it should make the defense stronger The Lion King said: No need.That guy can only come in handy outside.Just keep her alive before the war with the Sun King that will come sooner or later. A specification text: . That''s it.Short-term freedom is the best reward. A specification text: Then might as well order Mordred to chase the refugees.If you can share the worries for Wang, Qing will definitely be happy. The Lion King said: This is not necessary either.The refugees don''t have to worry about it.Sooner or later they will die in the wilderness. The Lion King said: The Sun King will soon understand our true intentions.You are ready for a decisive battle with him. The Lion King said: When the knight on the lake returned from the mission triumphantly, it was the moment of a decisive battle with the Sun King.Do you understand, Age Guiwen. A specification text: ...And plan to entrust that man. Sad said: Age rule text, really don''t have to chase the refugees. A specification text: . Of course.After all, it was the king''s decree.But leaving aside the refugees, dissidents cannot easily let go. A specification text: Since he could defeat Gao Wen, he must be the foreign master. A specification text: From now on, the lord who clearly opposed us at the front gate will be regarded as a rebel.Immediately send people to pursue and destroy them. A specification text: As a result, whatever happens to the refugees who are traveling with the rebels is force majeure. Sad said: That''s it.This policy has your own style, Ager rule.Then to whom is this task assigned. A specification text: Yes, yes, there is one person.There is a knight who is all right and light. A specification text: The guerrilla knight Lancelot.Immediately contact the Qing who is now returning to the holy capital. A specification text: Order him to chase rebels from a foreign land.Tell him that he is not allowed to return to the holy capital before it is done. The school girl said: " .No hostile group was found at close range.In short, he has already separated from the Holy Capital, Lin Xiao. @ Fu, Fu Wu. Abbe: It''s hard work.Without your help, it is impossible to escape smoothly. Abbe: These people also want to thank you all. @Male refugee .Ah.It was you who repelled the Knights of the Holy Capital. I saw it all. @Male refugee .thank you very much.Thank you very much. But sorry.Now we are really not happy. @Male refugee So I can''t express my gratitude to you from the bottom of my heart. The school girl said: " .I know.After witnessing that kind of tragedy, you can''t laugh at all. @Male refugee .Sorry.One more thing is hard to tell. When can you stay with us until? @Male refugee No, we really thank you for protecting us.thank you very much.But that Da Vinci said: " I want to say that we can¡¯t be trusted. After all, we are different in race and purpose. Da Vinci said: " In addition, you can''t provide us with satisfactory returns, so we won''t protect you. @Male refugee ..exactly.Although I really want to rely on you, I am afraid of being abandoned by you. @Male refugee That''s why I wanted to ask.Why do you want to help us. Reason. Lin Xiao: I''m sorry. It''s just that I want to help somehow. Inexplicable... Did you disobey the Lion King just for inexplicable... Lin Xiao: It''s just because I can''t bear it anymore. Can''t bear it. Indeed, that''s right..Whoever sees that kind of scene will be intolerable. .. Abbe: Sorry to interrupt.Can you listen to my proposal. Abbe: We hope to continue to serve as your guard.At the same time, we will make a request as compensation. Abbe: Regardless of each other''s reasons, we are already enemies of the Knights of the Holy Capital. Abbe: In order to survive, you must find a more reliable helper.For this, I hope to use your strength. @Male refugee Of course we want to help. However, only a few of us can fight. @Male refugee Among them are those with wives and belts.It''s really hard to be with you Abbe: No, not referring to this.I hope you can lead the way for us. Abbe: It is the trust that needs to be gained in order to be able to enter the northern mountains.As you can see, we and Shengdufang are the same race. Abbe: Therefore, we cannot enter the mountainous area dominated by the mountain people.Just step in there and there will be battle. Abbe: We don''t want this to happen.If possible, we also hope to be sheltered by the people of the mountains. Abbe: However, we cannot get their trust.So, right. It turns out that if you go with the merit of saving us, the old people in the mountains will not embarrass you. Abbe: That''s right.If you can do this, we will have hope. Abbe: From now on, we will protect you with all our strength until we escape into the mountains. Abbe: Then, I hope you will be the middleman between us and the people of the mountain. What do you think? Ah, if so, I can convince everyone. I can convince everyone to believe you. Thank you. Thank you so much. Thank you so much for saving us just now. Please wait for a moment, I will tell you all. Abbe: .Great.That way, we can unite as one, Lin Xiao. Abbe: Ah. That, sorry, did I overstep the rules... Did I express our opinions on behalf of Lin Xiao without authorization.. Lin Xiao: No, thank you. Da Vinci said: " That is to say.Then there will be no chance for me to be active. Lin Xiao said: Bedwell is really good at speaking.Abbe: Ok.I am only left in the round table because of this strength. .Abbe: Having said that, they also need to rest.After all, all this way is to rush here. Abbe: .I originally hoped that they could have a good rest, but we did not have this calmness. Abbe: You can only rest here for a while and head north.Before reaching the mountainous area, it seemed that he could only forcefully march overnight. Da Vinci said: " OK.Then I will go to convey this decision to the refugees. Da Vinci said: " By the way, treat the injured and help them get nutrition.Roman, Lin Xiao will leave it to you. Roman Road: Alright, all the troublesome confirmation work is always pushed to me.Alright, leave it to me. Abbe: Is this a remote conversation using magic? I heard this voice just now. Abbe: Judging from the impression of sound, he should be a delicate but tenacious, wise man who can react wisely. Is that true? Roman Road: . That¡¯s great, it¡¯s the first time someone who understands me appears among the followers. I didn¡¯t expect to wait for such a compliment. Lin Xiao: You can''t spoil this person too much. . Bedwell is quite natural. Roman Road: Oh, this is not the time to be happy. Roman Road: I am Romani Aqiman of Chaldea.Just call me Dr. Roman. Roman Road: You helped Lucius Bedwell of Lin Xiao in the desert. Abbe: .I¡¯m so sorry that I used a pseudonym at the time.Because I couldn''t trust you either. Lin Xiao: It was the first time we met after all, there was no way. The school girl said: " Ok.After all, Mr. Bedwell has his own difficulties.What''s more, it is true that you helped us. To be honest, we also think you are suspicious. Abbe: That''s also. That''s right. I''m really suspicious, because my arms are still glowing .. Roman Road: Forget it.Anyway, now I also know the real name, which means that we have gained your maximum trust. Roman Road: Knight Bedwell.Although we are not quite clear about your matter, the situation is very clear. Roman Road: The holy capital was occupied by the Knights of the Round Table, who became a major force in this era.Worse still, as a dictator. Roman Road: Knights.The heroic spirits who existed by King Arthur around the fifth century AD. Roman Road: The strongest knights gathered at the round table, full of honor.And you are also one of the knights of the round table. Roman Road: You were supposed to be the hero with them, but you helped the school girl. Roman Road: .In addition to Lin Xiao, there was one person who disrupted the encirclement of Suzheng Knight. Roman Road: That should be you. You hide your true identity and mix in the refugee group. Roman Road: Probably to enter the holy capital without being discovered by anyone. Roman Road: But when you saw Lin Xiao''s battle, you didn''t take advantage of the chaos to enter the holy capital, but fought with the knights. Roman Road: It was not your intention to conflict with Gao Wenqi at that time.But it really helped a lot. Roman Road: You are our partner.And still a partner of justice. Abbe: .It is hard to sayBut the influence of Lin Xiao is a fact. Abbe: Your Excellency.As you reasoned, I hid my true identity in order to enter the holy capital alone. Abbe: This is all to see my king.I want to know why Wang committed such atrocities. The school girl said: " .Ok.I still can''t believe it.Speaking of the knights of the round table, they should be knights of noble character. Roman Road: Ok.The proud and strongest knights gathered at the round table with brilliant colors for the legend of King Arthur. Roman Road: And why would they Lin Xiao: As Osmandis said. .2: Maybe there is something hidden. .. Roman Road: .Well.Although this is just my guess. Roman Road: The sixth singularity should have been due to the crusade ravaged the holy capital, and caused the never-ending holy war. Roman Road: Because as long as the war surrounding the holy land cannot be ended, it will cause the collapse of humanity. Roman Road: Chaldea, no, Lin Xiao was supposed to fight the demonized Crusaders. Roman Road: But as we have seen, the Crusaders were defeated before we arrived. Roman Road: Was defeated by King Arthur who wanted to protect humanity. @ Fu Wu... Roman Road: However, the singularity has not been fixed.On the contrary, the distortion is more serious. Roman Road: Because King Arthur and the Knights of the Round Table established the Holy Capital and dominated this era. Roman Road: They didn''t save the land that was about to burn out, but only kept their capital abundance. Abbe: .Indeed it is.Shengdu Nei may indeed be an ideal town. Abbe: But the follower is only the shadow of the soul.It should not stay on the ground forever. Abbe: The time allowed for heroic spirits is short.The earth is the thing that lives in the current human beings. Abbe: The wise King Arthur should be very clear about this truth. The school girl said: " .Ok.It''s hard to tell, but the round table is crazy.That is already a "distortion" that has to be defeated. Roman Road: .That''s why you are hostile to Gao Wenqing. Roman Road: By the way, you seem to know about Chaldea.Could it be Merlin who sent you here? Abbe: Ok.I heard about you from Lord Merlin.Said that there will be people who intend to fix the peculiarities. Abbe: As long as Romani Aqiman of the Chaldeans is there, this person is not waiting for anything. If you have the same interests, please help them. The school girl said: " Merlin. Is it Mr. Merlin, the court magician of King Arthur? Abbe: It was the Merlin.He himself said he was not ready yet, so he locked himself up. Roman Road: Hmm.Same as the legend.Merlin should be imprisoned in Avalon''s corner. The school girl said: " Huh. But Lin Xiao, we used to have Mr. Mei Lin Lin Xiao: I think I¡¯ve seen it once before. It¡¯s a bad pretense. No, I can¡¯t remember... 1165 Reference 1163 Xiao Ming said: Hello.Generally speaking, you can''t stand up if you''re crushed. Besides, your god wouldn''t want such a dedication. Xiao Ming said: The outcome has been determined.I know your mood well, but let''s surrender now, Lord Curse. Aha: This. Isn''t it your Lord Arash?Uh, uh. uh. But ah. Allah said: It is true that they helped the refugees. Allah said: Didn''t you take this as your own thing as happy yesterday? Allah said: Still yelling, "It''s great, great. I don''t know how to thank it. Where can I find such a quick thing.". Aha: That¡¯s because I don¡¯t know where they came from. I wouldn¡¯t be grateful if I knew they were from the round table. Allah said: Ahhh.It doesn''t matter.These big brothers don''t seem to be a round table. Allah said: Then why not abide by the phrase "you have to give them a thankful hug." The school girl said: " Hey. That. Hug refers to. Hug. Uh. Uh.This is our glory, Mr. Assassin. Abbe: Hey, wait a minute. I''m not mentally prepared yet. Lin Xiao: Just come on. .2: That Mr. Skeleton is too kind. .. Aha: Wu Wuwu Wu Wuwu, I curse wrist Hassan even then once every six months, a slip of the tongue. Roman Road: Hahaha.It''s quite frequent. If it happens once every six months, that Assassin is often in trouble. Aha: Shut me up. Six months later, I still don''t know if I am alive or dead. Aha: .Do not.I would be so excited.Report your name, the master. . Lin Xiao: This is Lin Xiao. .. Aha: It seems that it is not a pseudonym.At the same time, there is no young man by this name in the round table. Aha: .Ok.I believe you are not the Knights of the Round Table. Aha: But whether to let you into this village Aru said: Lin Xiao [brother: sister] saved us, Uncle Skull. Aru said: So please stop arguing.I don''t want to see such an uncle. Aha: What, isn¡¯t this Lu Shide. Where¡¯s your mother? Didn¡¯t Salia stay with you? Aru said: Well, we are separated.They said that my mother was not in this team. Aha: . You guys. Abbe: Aha: That''s it.I really appreciate your care. Salia was originally from this village.Although opposed by her father, she married to someone in the Holy Land. Aha: .It''s ironic.Obviously, it was a past that had long been abandoned, and it was something that had nothing to do with him after becoming a hero. Aha: I didn''t expect to be called to the time when I lived..This is too harsh.It is too harsh for immature people. Aha: .Ok.If you have grace, you must return.I allow you to enter the village.Lord Arash, please lead the way. Aha: I have to arrange a place for the newcomers.Fifty people are a big team, and the villagers must work together to help. Allah said: . It turned out to be so.I also wonder why the eldest brother is so familiar with the situation, he was called to his own land. Allah said: Forget it, sighing here will not help much.Wait a long time, everyone. Allah said: I¡¯m Arash.As you can see, it is Archer''s follower. Allah said: Tired of the long journey. I''ll take you into the village.But because of poverty, I can''t hold a reception banquet for you. Abbe: This is the hidden village of the people of the mountains. It is a pretty good village. Abbe: But when I was in the mountains, I couldn''t see it at all.. There was no magic barrier, how did it do it... Allah said: This is relying on the wisdom of the residents in the mountains.Cleverly hidden on the back of the mountain. Allah said: If you are not quite familiar with this land, you will not be able to reach this village. Allah said: The reason why Brother Cursed Wrist didn''t want to lead you was just in case, and didn''t want the location of the village to be discovered. Roman Road: That''s it, it''s true.Because there is no magic protection, once discovered, it is over. Roman Road: . And life seems to be very hard.Although I won''t go hungry, there is nothing left. Roman Road: Despite this, the people living here still did not abandon their feelings for the Holy Land. Roman Road: .The people of the mountains and the knights of the holy capital.It''s really incompatible. Abbe: .Correct.As His Excellency Roman said.And now, this feeling is being trampled on. Abbe: Although I am not a knight of the Lion King, I am also a member of the round table. Abbe: .And they actually accepted me into the village like this. Allah said: Don''t mind so much.The guys here don''t have any prejudice against infidels. Allah said: Maybe it''s because of the hard life.Can distinguish people who have gone through a difficult journey at a glance. Allah said: Knight dude.Regardless of your appearance and position.In the eyes of the people here, your lifestyle is like theirs. Abbe: My way of survival.But I''m just a man without any elements to be proud of. Lin Xiao: By the way, what about Alash. Is it also a hero from here? Allah said: Oh, you really asked something terrible. Ask me if I came from here. Allah said: I did come from here.But the times are slightly different. Allah said: But as you can see, he is an archer.Just think of me as a trivial third-rate follower. Roman Road: (Fortunately, Alash has a hearty character and doesn''t mind. It''s better to say that ignorance is terrible.) Roman Road: Although not well-known, Alash is known as the hero who refers to the concept of archers in West Asia.) Roman Road: In addition, he is one of the few great heroes respected by Osmandis. Allah said: What about you. This is the first time I have seen a human master here. Allah said: Tell me how you came here.It seems that you have a very special star life. Roman Road: The above is our situation.The Chaldeans was an organization established to correct human rights and burns. Roman Road: And Lin Xiao is the only lord of Chaldea. Allah said: So that''s it, Chaldeans, there is also the foundation of the law. Interesting, interesting. Allah said: Wait, this is not a joke. You have an extremely heavy responsibility. The school girl said: " Well, this. It''s true to be said that, Lin Xiao. Lin Xiao: Anyway, I am used to this kind of hard work.Right, Roman. Roman Road: Hahaha.If you can say that, I will feel at ease. Roman Road: Lin Xiao, when you come back, I will give you my secret buns. The school girl said: " Doctors.It was Lin Xiao''s protest just now. Roman Road: .Ok.Sorry.I''m really sorry.After Chaldea is fully restored to normal, I will definitely prepare a generous bonus. .Everyone is the same hard. The school girl said: " Ok.That''s right, Lin Xiao. .. Allah said: There is no sense of tension. But it is better to be better than brave. Allah said: Is that little brother also a companion from Chaldea? Allah said: The same. No, as one of the former Knights of the Round Table to correct the behavior of his companions. Abbe: No, I am Lin Xiao who met in the desert. Abbe: Then they met again at the main entrance of the Holy Capital, and then acted together like this. Allah said: .Hmm.For the time being, only the direction is the same. . Lin Xiao: What do you mean. Allah said: This means that your current goals are not the same.Even if the purpose will become the same one day. Allah said: Forget it.Anyway, I welcome you all.You have come all the way. Allah said: You have to set up a summoning formation first. The veins of this village can be used, so let''s get it done... Roman Road: Did you even find this... This hero is very clever. The school girl said: " Set up a summoning array.Ah. But, is it really okay to do this without Mr. Assassin''s permission? Allah said: it''s okay no problem.Although Brother Shuwan said that he didn''t like you, he actually recognized you as a companion. The school girl said: " This. We are also happy.You can''t look good. He is really a good person. The school girl said: " what..No, not so much looks, um. Abbe: What, what... The school girl said: " .The setting is complete. The school girl said: " At this time, Da Vinci would talk about some interesting stories. Allah said: It''s done. Okay, let''s talk about our problems next. Allah said: You guys will stay in this village temporarily. After all, to avoid the eyes and ears of the Knights of the Round Table, this is the most ideal place. Allah said: As long as you are in this village, you are safe and you can collect intelligence. Allah said: The Cavaliers also looked quite tired.So the base area is still necessary. Abbe: I am not tired.Even if I am alone, I plan to return to the Holy Capital after arranging the refugees to complete their asylum. Lin Xiao: Do ??you plan to go alone? Abbe: . Well, um.I have been prepared for this since the beginning. .2: Do you think it would be better to act alone. Abbe: Hey no, that''s not what it meant.That. I''m sorry..thank you very much. .. Roman Road: Well, as Lin Xiao said.Going alone is not worth recommending, Ching Bedwell. Roman Road: Your spiritual foundation is quite tragic.Although it is only the range that I can observe here, how can I say it is too broken. Roman Road: How much have you tossed yourself so far? The spirit base is too disordered and looks like a mosaic. Allah said: You see.In short, there needs to be a place to settle down. Allah said: So it.I said you guys, would you like to accompany me to do some work? Allah said: It is very unsafe near the village recently.There are thieves and monsters wandering around. Allah said: If you can repel them, it will not only reassure the villagers, but also gain the trust of the villagers, which is simply great. Allah said: This is a good job that has the best of both worlds.How about it. Would you like to go hunting with me? Lin Xiao: If you can get the trust of the villagers. Please advise, Arash. Allah said: Good answer.Then let''s hurry up. Allah said: Ah, brother Knight, go and rest.You just need to protect this village for me. Allah said: First go halfway up the mountain and drive out the monsters gathered at the water intake.Everything depends on you, Master. .Lin Xiao: Have you considered me the master... Allah said: Oh, this is the Celtic way of greeting. I know, I know. .. Allah said: Oh, really hard work tonight. You are used to fighting in the mountains, school girl Lin Xiao. Aru said: Welcome back, Lin Xiao [brother: sister], sister school sister. The school girl said: " We are back, Lu Shide.What have you done today? Aru said: Today, I built a new drinking place with everyone. It is said that there will be horses in Nishinomura soon. Allah said: It''s a drinking place for horses.Let¡¯s not talk about it now, don¡¯t you welcome me back, Lu Shide. Aru said: Brother Arash. Well, welcome back. Allah said: What is this.The salary gap is too big~. Aru said: Who told you to use such a deceptive name?How could it be possible to say that I am Alash. Allah said: Stupid, I am the real Alash~. For this kind of suspicious and sick kid, I have to do this~. Aru said: Yeah.. Don¡¯t scratch my waist, it''s itchy. The school girl said: " Mr. Arash is very good at taking care of children.As long as Mr. Arash is there, Lu Shide always smiles. . Lin Xiao: The same applies when the school girl is here. The school girl said: " If it is true, I will be very happy.But we haven''t told Lu Shide the truth yet. .2: Is it because of mental age. Roman Road: no no.Because Alash is the hero of the children.Especially in this Middle East. .. Roman Road: .However, you have been in this village for a week.Although it seems to have thrown off the round table''s pursuit. The school girl said: " .Ok.I don''t know what will happen in the future.We also have no means to meet the Lion King. The school girl said: " As long as you go to the holy capital, you are bound to fight with the Knights of the Round Table.But today we do not have the strength to fight them. The school girl said: " Moreover, we cannot leave this village alone.Life in the village is very difficult. The school girl said: " Even in a situation where I need to worry about what to eat tomorrow. The school girl said: " If we leave, the only person who can go hunting will be Mr. Arash. Roman Road: .indeed.We should also make up our minds. Roman Road: In order to meet the Lion King and ask her why she did such a thing, she must fight the Knights of the Round Table. Lin Xiao: I still don''t understand. Is the Lion King really an enemy. Abbe: You are here, Lin Xiao.It seems that tonight''s hunt has also ended successfully, which is great. Abbe: .Also, school girl.Can I borrow your time before taking a break? The school girl said: " Huh. Isn''t it looking for Lin Xiao, but for me? Abbe: Ok.It''s a relatively private topic, let''s talk to another place, Lin Xiao, please join us. Abbe: School girl.This is your self-reported name. The school girl said: " Yes.is my name.Is there any problem.. Abbe: I am sorry to ask questions continuously.Is this name the real name of the hero? The school girl said: " This. Abbe: I know very well that this is not a question that should be asked of followers. Abbe: But I still have to dare to ask.Please also forgive my rudeness. The school girl said: " . Lin Xiao: It is better to tell him. The school girl said: " .Yes, Lin Xiao. You can go without saying. The school girl said: " .Thank you.But it''s okay, Master. The school girl said: " Lord Bedwell Knight.To be precise, I am not a hero. The school girl said: " A follower.Strictly speaking, it is the product of the fusion of humans and heroic spirits. The school girl said: " Xuemei is just my name as a human being. The school girl said: " real name. The school girl said: " The heroic spirit who merged with me died without telling me.So, who is my hero, The school girl said: " And even the real name of the treasure is not known.Therefore, the output of the treasure is extremely low. Abbe: . That''s it.Thank you for telling me about it. Abbe: Please allow me to apologize again for my rudeness.The doubt in my heart has disappeared. The school girl said: " No, please don''t mind.I also did not consider my own particularity. Roman Road: indeed.What kind of existence is the subordinate, even if the follower finds it strange, it is not surprising at all. Roman Road: Rather, the heroes we have met so far are rather strange.Because they all accepted it easily. Roman Road: Although the school girl is a follower, she is not a hero. Roman Road: Bedwell Ching..Yes.You have been confused by this difference. Abbe: .Yes.To be honest, you are already confused enough to doubt whether you are enemies or friends. Abbe: But the answer just now has eliminated my confusion.Madam, please allow me to be solemn. The school girl said: " Ah, yes. Lin Xiao: No. As expected, he is a real knight. Roman Road: Kneeling down on one knee to apologize. Oh, is this the etiquette of the knight to the lady? " 1166 Reference 1164 The school girl said: " Shu. Lady?No, I am a little bit resistant to this title. Abbe: This is not to apologize for my previous rudeness, but to show my respect as much as possible. Abbe: Pay tribute to Lin Xiao for fighting with you so far.You two really appeared to save this world. The school girl said: " No, no. Lin Xiao leave aside, I''m just a subordinate who is always protected by Lin Xiao. Abbe: No, my lady.You are wrong to say that. The school girl said: " .Ms. Abbe: .Although the heroic spirit who entrusted the power to you has not mentioned it, I have no right to make irresponsible remarks. Abbe: But I still want to tell you.Tell you who are the knights of the round table with me. The school girl said: " Lin Xiao: You said that the school girl is the Knights of the Round Table... The school girl said: " Please wait, Mr. Bedwell.Do you know the heroic spirit who merged with me... Abbe: of course.Not just me.The knights of the round table who have seen you should feel it without exception. Abbe: The knight who entrusted this treasure to you is such a special knight. Abbe: The strongest knight, the strongest knight, the bravest knight Abbe: In the round table with different sense of honor, there is only one knight who is not proud of martial arts, but shows others with noble spirit. Abbe: I wish you can use your own strength to discover his real name. The school girl said: " You are not going to tell me the real name of the owner of this treasure. Abbe: Yes.Because the answer is ready to come out, and finding it is your mission. Abbe: .only.Since the heroic spirit in your body is a knight of the round table, there are other problems. Abbe: That''s the question whether you can fight the knights of your fellow citizens. The school girl said: " This. . Lin Xiao: So that''s it, so in the battle with Gao Wen. .2: The school girl will be very painful. .. The school girl said: " .Ok.When I saw the outer wall of the Holy Capital and when I was fighting Gao Wenqing, my body was shouting. The school girl said: " "This is wrong. This is not what King Arthur would do." Abbe: .Well, that''s correct. Abbe: What the king did on this land was definitely not what King Arthur as I knew would do. Abbe: .Speak bluntly.No matter what sacrifice I make, I will defeat the Lion King. I will defeat King Arthur. Abbe: I am here for this.I have lived for this reason. Abbe: But you. No, it is you. Abbe: If your goal is to repair this era, then maybe there is no need to confront the Lion King. Abbe: .I intend to stay in this village and help Hasan Sabah. Abbe: His Excellency Hassan and I are both rebels to the Holy Capital.Will be ruthlessly punished by them. Abbe: But none of you counts.It should be too late to surrender now. Abbe: Even so, do you plan to fight? With the Knights of the Round Table, and the mighty Lion King. Lin Xiao: Of course. .2: The Lion King was wrong. .. The school girl said: " .Ok.That''s right, Master. The school girl said: " We will fight the Lion King.Although we cherish our lives, it¡¯s more important than this The school girl said: " I can''t forgive what the lion king did.This is not just a responsibility as a knight. The school girl said: " But for the people living in this land, for the atonement for those who died at the front gate. Lin Xiao: School girl. .. Abbe: Abbe: Nice answer.If it were you, that knight would certainly be willing to help you. Abbe: That''s all I have to say.I''m very sorry to disturb you. Abbe: Tomorrow I will tell His Excellency Hassan everything, and on this premise, follow his choice. Abbe: See if we can be allowed to fight side by side with them, and see if we can work together. The school girl said: " .Ok.Mr. Hassan must be fine. Aha: ...Well.Even if it''s a duty, you really shouldn''t do eavesdropping. Aha: .It''s really difficult.Then I can''t refuse it. $0Lin Xiao-00-06-Lin Xiao0-4-0 Aha: Oh.In other words, do you want to fight side by side with us? . Lin Xiao: Yes. . Aha: Hahaha.It''s really strange.We are refugees whose survival is very difficult. Aha: Is it possible that you think we will fight the Lion King''s army like this? The school girl said: " Hey, strange. So, it seems that it is. The school girl said: " Mr. Hassan hit back unexpectedly, Lin Xiao. Lin Xiao: Uh. That means you guys don¡¯t rebel. Allah said: This kind of thing is clear at a glance. You are so cheating, Lin Xiao. .2: You cannot blind the eyes of Chaldea. Abbe: You are right, His Excellency Hassan.We have discovered that you are already secretly preparing for armaments. .. Aha: .Sorry.The joke was overdone.Indeed, we are waiting for the opportunity to fight back against the Lion King. Aha: Based on various considerations, we have sent "old men in the mountains" to hidden villages in various places to accumulate strength. Aha: listen.We will never give in to the Lion King. Aha: That guy despised our gods and falsely claimed that the laws of the holy capital were above the majesty of the gods. Aha: This is something that cannot be forgiven.What''s more, that guy will involuntarily eliminate those who don''t obey him. Aha: You should have seen it too.The miserable look of the earth being penetrated. The school girl said: " .Yes.We did see it with our own eyes. Aha: .Okay, what should I do.But it''s okay.We must fight, we must resist. Aha: For this, we really hope to gain combat power.only Aha: I cannot accept you easily.Even if it is a rebel, but there are two members of the round table among you, let alone. Lin Xiao: Have you noticed about the school girl?. Aha: Humph, of course.It''s not a problem for us who have experienced many battles.I¡¯m right, Lord Arash. Allah said: Huh, really... The school girl turned out to be the Knights of the Round Table.. Aha: Lord Arash. Allah said: Ah~. Sorry, sorry, I was not careful. Well, of course I know, I knew it from the beginning.. You are not eavesdropping. Aha: By the way, what do you think of today''s breakfast. That is the chickpea dish we are proud of. Aha: All in all, I will never admit that you are companions anyway. Aha: This is a question of faith. It cannot be solved by your hands. The school girl said: " How can this be, Mr. Hassan... Aha: However, if the evil spirit that can surpass the creed of ours is a strong one that we have to rely on, it is another matter. Aha: In order to defeat evil spirits, one must have the consciousness to be willing to use evil spirits. Aha: If you have the strength to fight the Knights of the Round Table, then this curse arm will be used by you willingly. Aha: I hope you can prove this now. Come on, Lord Arash. Don¡¯t be merciful. Aha: However, it is forbidden to use your treasures, even if you try it a little bit. Allah said: Oh, that''s it. The leader of the Assassin Order is also very hard, Lord Cursed. Allah said: Okay, then I''ll be with you too. Lin Xiao, let''s be true. The school girl said: " Mr. Hassan, Mr. Arash... The school girl said: " Master, prepare to fight. Prove our strength. $0Lin Xiao-00-06-Lin Xiao0-4-Lin Xiao Aha: Phew. Oops, I took it.Completely lost to you. Aha: If I let go of this combat power, I would be beheaded by the first generation of adults.Will be said, "Since there are eyes but no beads, then the skeletons don''t need it." Aha: Your Excellency Lin Xiao, Your Sister.And Bedwell Ching. Aha: We are begging you to fight with us. Aha: Although I cannot guarantee you the reward, I bet on the title of "Old Man in the Mountain" and I will surely send you to the Lion King. Lin Xiao: It is that we should ask you all for your advice. .2: This is already the best reward. .. Allah said: The matter is decided.I thought that when Lin Xiao came to this village, they were already partners. Allah said: It can only be said that each has its own position.Especially Hassan as the "old man in the mountain". Aha: Let me introduce myself again.I am Hassan Sabah. Aha: It was the leader of the sect who was born here, and is now a person who made his living assassinated. Aha: All the leaders of our cult will follow the name of "Old Man Hassan in the Mountains. Inherit the great name of the first generation." Aha: Although there is only one Hassan in an era, in this situation, other "old men in the mountains" besides me have also been summoned. Aha: Everyone gave up the dignity of the assassin and showed up, guarding the village as leaders. The school girl said: " You are too kind. The school girl said: " I am a school girl Girelette.Please enlighten me in the future. Abbe: This is Bedwell of the Knights of the Round Table.Please take care. Abbe: Thank you very much, Lord Hassan.I can trust someone like me. Aha: .It''s nothing.No, it should be said that I am too stubborn. Aha: Ching Bedwell stood up for our people at the main entrance of the Holy Capital. Aha: For this reason, he gave up his purpose of approaching the Lion King.If you don''t trust such a moral character, what should you trust? Abbe: Thank you, Hassan Sabah.The old man in the mountains who is benevolent and righteous.I do not deserve your appreciation. Aha: Hahaha.No, there is no need for so much courtesy.Besides, I was the only person who trusted Qing. Aha: I can''t guarantee what other Hassan thinks. Roman Road: (This Hassan is a super talkative person..) Aha: Then I will take you to our combat headquarters. Aha: Although it is empty now, it''s okay.In a few days, companions from scattered places will gather. Allah said: Ok.Although the number is small, it is indeed an elite combat power.It¡¯s just that it¡¯s not enough to regain the Holy Capital. Abbe: .Are they all from the original army?But they are all human. Abbe: If you want to fight the solemn knights protected by the Lion King, let alone the knights of the round table Allah said: Well, you can''t fight them at all.At that time, we can only find a way. Allah said: The follower should be dealt with by the follower.That''s right, man cursed. Aha: That''s right.For this, I have recruited every "old man in the mountain" as much as possible, but. Aha: The shock tube Hassan was defeated by Lancelot, and the shadow stripped Hasan was defeated by Gawain. Aha: It would be nice if Smoked Hassan, the most proficient in assassination among us, could answer the call. Lin Xiao: There are really a lot of Hassan. Aha: of course.I am waiting for the old man in the mountain, but since the first generation, it has stretched for 18 generations. .Smoke drunk. Could it be. The school girl said: " Mr. Hassan.That. This is what happened before we came here. Aha: .. That''s it.Such a thing happened to the drunk Hassan. Aha: . The battle becomes a war of attrition.Shouldn''t cause trouble with the Lion King. Aha: He is a man who holds this kind of thinking and parted ways with me. He didn''t expect to mention my name when he was dying. Aha: .Thank you very much, Your Excellency Lin Xiao.I solemnly accept his regret. .. Boss. Boss. Aha: Oops. This voice is the lookout on the top of the mountain....It seems to have found something. The boss of the cursing arm, it''s not good. Wolf smoke rose up in West Village. Aha: What... color... what color is the smoke... Allah said: , it was an enemy attack. West Village seems to have been discovered by the enemy. Aha: Uhhhhh. The enemy''s flag... can you see the enemy''s flag, Lord Alash. Allah said: It''s the red dragon, and the red lightning that cut off its neck. Do you recognize this coat of arms, Lord Curse. Aha: Oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh, oh oh, everyone will be killed Aha: There is only one knight of the round table, the guerrilla knight Mordred... Unexpectedly, West Village was discovered by guerrilla knights... Your Excellency, how far is the village from the enemy. Allah said: There is only one hill. The wolf smoke is black, indicating that it is about to touch. The school girl said: " West Village. Have other villages been attacked.. Then you have to go to rescue immediately.. Lin Xiao: School girl, calm down. Allah said: As Miao Miao said, what we can do is very limited.Calm down first, school girl. The school girl said: " .Sorry.But as soon as I heard it was the Knights of the Round Table, I did it. .2: What is a guerrilla knight. Allah said: Ok.It is the person in the round table who is not stationed in the capital, but is given an external fortress as a territory. Allah said: For the Knights of the Round Table, this is equivalent to the punishment of being exiled from the Holy Capital. Allah said: It should be because the Lion King hated him for some reason. Allah said: Contrary to the motionless Gawain who is responsible for the goalkeeper, he is a hound who must run around to destroy the enemy forces. .. Roman Road: But you can''t just let it go.Since it is your companion, isn''t it a valuable combat power? Aha: .of course.It''s just that it will take at least two days to get to West Village from here. Aha: Even if you leave now. Allah said: Although Sister Baimong is quite good at procrastinating, but at most it will be prolonged for a long time. Lin Xiao: Can they leave the village and escape here? Aha: .Yes.This may be the limit of what we can do now. Aha: .As for how many people can escape, we can only pray. Abbe: No, this will make us desperate.Because this village has no reserves of resources. 1167 Chapter 1165 Allah said: Okay, let''s decide on the commando.Of course I have to go, and Meow and the school girl. Allah said: Brother Cavaliers, how are you? The opponent is a round table. Can it work? Abbe: Thank you for your thoughtfulness.But it is not required.Because I am not a knight of the Lion King. Allah said: well said.Then let''s go and follow me. Allah said: The roof of the destroyed house has a clay plinth.look carefully.There is a handle on it. The school girl said: " Ah. Yes.On closer inspection, there is a hole that can probably fit the foot to the heel. Abbe: Grab this handle and put your feet into the hole. It''s almost on all fours. Allah said: Stop talking nonsense, hold on to me. Meow, go to the school girl. Allah said: School girl, be sure to catch the master.After all, the speed will be more than 300 kilometers per hour. The school girl said: " Hey. That. Alash [#Kamango: Shooter].Excuse me. What are you doing? Allah said: What to do. Of course it is to fix the base with a rope, and then tie it to the huge arrow. Allah said: Okay, ready.The angle is almost like this.Today is just downwind.Just fly to the location less than a little bit in West Village. Abbe: Isn''t it? The school girl said: " Well, indeed.It doesn''t seem to be a joke.How come, is it really. Allah said: Idiot, this is not a joke. This is a classic topic that will only show up when the alcohol is full. Allah said: Tie the base to the arrow and shoot the arrow out in one breath.The arrow will fly about 20 kilometers away.Fly with the pedestal. Allah said: Look. It''s easy. Lin Xiao: This person is a fool. .. Allah said: You are an idiot. Be careful to bite your tongue. Be serious. The school girl said: " What Mr. Arash put in a shooting pose. This man is serious. The school girl said: " Besides, it is impossible to fly with this method. Roman Road: Oh, it should work.After all, the treasure of the servant does not apply to the laws of physics. Roman Road: Besides, the mere ten to twenty kilometers is just a warm-up exercise for him. Allah said: Oh, you can really talk, man. Leave it to me, I have found a perfect landing spot. The school girl said: " This cannot be said to be the landing site, but the landing site. Master, you must hold me tight. The school girl said: " Lin Xiao: It really flies.. This is the Treasure Human Cannon... .. Roman Road: Ah ha ha.Look, meow.Bedwell''s cheeks were shaken into a sieve by the air current. Allah said: It''s almost here.Everyone, ready to withstand the impact of the ground. Allah said: At the moment of impact, the base will be wiped out. Each will find the best way to defend. Allah said: School girl, Meow Meow will be taken care of by me. You just have to take care of yourself. The school girl said: " Okay. Okay. I''ll leave it to you, Mr. Arash.. Abbe: It''s about to hit. Two, one, zero. Allah said: Very good, this time it succeeded.Landed on the ground, meow. . Lin Xiao: ah, ah, ah, ah.. .. Allah said: Intercontinental ballistic movement that only works at high places. I shot really accurately. Allah said: On the other hand, as to why I said this can only be done once. Allah said: This is because most of the people who sat down here said with a look of disgust that they would never do it again. Lin Xiao: Please don''t do it anymore. .. The school girl said: " It hurts. Lin Xiao, are you okay.. Where did you fall.. Allah said: Oh, here, is the school girl Bedwell nearby? Abbe: Of course I am fine, although my cheeks are still shaking. Allah said: Well.These two people seem to be very excited. But then they are going to fight, really. Aha: There is no way.Even now, my legs are still scared. Lin Xiao: Hassan... when... .. Aha: Because you can''t find the path leading to West Village..But before that. The school girl said: " Master, we are surrounded. Fighting cannot be avoided. Allah said: whispering sound.I thought I found a nice depression, but I didn''t expect it to be a beast''s den. Allah said: It may be a disaster for you, but if we dare to stop in a hurry, we will shoot you to death. Abbe: Ha ha ha.It is us who encountered the disaster, Your Excellency Camango.) Hundreds of appearances: Woo. Mordred said: Hey, hurry up and die. One by one, annoying, you guys. Hundreds of appearances: Damn how do you know the location of this village... our concealment should be flawless... Mordred said: Ah. The ghost knows.This kind of depends on intuition, intuition. Mordred said: I just thought it was dark and narrow here, like a place where a bereaved dog would live, so I hit it with a holy sword and found that I was right. That''s it. Mordred said: However, although I won the prize, it is not the grand prize. The rebel who escaped from the guy Lancelot Mordred said: I was planning to take credit for him, but I didn''t expect to win such a lottery. Mordred said: .Yes, damn it.I thought it would make Lance lose face and still have a chance to report to his father. Mordred said: But if you just kill all the people in such a horrible village, let alone being praised, you may be reprimanded. Mordred said: How are you going to pay me... there are not a few days left until I was executed. Hundreds of appearances: Execution. Will you be executed. As a knight of the round table. Mordred said: Um, yes. As soon as the father¡¯s saint is over, everyone outside the sanctuary will die. Mordred said: If I didn''t get the city in the holy capital, I would be burned happily. Mordred said: So, okay. As the last companion who died tragically, you tell me which village the rebels fled into. Mordred said: This way I can make your death easier.I won''t toss the guys in the village, just cut off his head and it''s done. Hundreds of appearances: What nonsense. You are crazy.Have you lost your faith in gods? Mordred said: Ah~ I''m so annoying.On the contrary, I feel that you who rebelled against your father are very abnormal. Ching Mordred, the enemy''s ambush appeared behind. According to the report, several solemn knights given by His Majesty the Lion King have been defeated. Mordred said: Ha. It''s impossible for the miscellaneous soldiers around here to defeat those empty shells. Mordred said: Couldn''t it be the monster from Osmandis. It''s no surprise when that guy broke the covenant. Regarding this point, the enemy is said to be several followers. Mordred said: Ah ah follower. Aha: I can see... the end of the guerrilla knight force... Abbe: Let''s launch a sneak attack like this. Please help your Excellency Alash from the rear. Allah said: Understand. Leave the responsibility behind protecting you to me. The school girl said: " There are five seconds left before encountering an enemy...Come on, Lin Xiao. Impossible. Where are you guys from? The school girl said: " You may not believe it, but we are from heaven. Roman Road: There is a powerful magic reaction. It can''t be wrong, it is the Knights of the Round Table. Mordred said: Oh, really dare to come, trash, welcome. You actually came to the door on your own initiative, it''s quite capable. The school girl said: " Master, it really is Mordred... It''s the Mordred I met in London. Mordred said: .Don''t call others'' names repeatedly.Who are you.My fans? Mordred said: Well, after all, I have killed so many heretics, I am indeed a celebrity. The school girl said: " I don''t know that we are not the same person as Mordred who was summoned in London. Mordred said: Why, the attitude suddenly became so honest.I don''t know you guys Mordred said: Do not.Seems to know.Although the looks are different, I remember your magic. Mordred said: . I wonder why you didn''t respond to the call of the father, you guy, why are you running to such a place. Mordred said: Is it possible that the rebel is referring to you...It is indeed possible for you. Mordred said: You are the one who will directly express dissatisfaction with King Arthur.But you are a little bit late. The school girl said: " Mordred.. That. Would you like to negotiate with us. Mordred said: Stupid~, who will negotiate with you. No matter who comes, all who dare to hinder me are all enemies. Mordred said: The magician over there is the master, right? This is what Age Zhiwen explained, you must be killed completely. Lin Xiao: We don''t want to fight with you. Mordred said: What are you talking about? Feelings, you also know me.. .So it is really troublesome to talk about followers or something. Mordred said: But you still give up.Although I don''t know what kind of idiot you know, I don''t want to listen. Mordred said: Now I am the lion king''s knight, and I am ordered to be the guerrilla knight Mordred of the disgraceful hound. Mordred said: Understand. The meaning of the collar being taken down is that I am allowed to make a fuss as I want. Mordred said: Ha, this is the best treatment that suits me. So no matter who it is, anyone who dares to resist the king will kill him. .2: Why do you do this kind of thing.. Mordred said: Do you still have to ask? Of course it''s the happiest because of this. Mordred said: It¡¯s very interesting to hunt down heretics. It¡¯s obviously too weak, but he still resists desperately. Mordred said: It''s like the feeling of squeezing the ants one after another. Maybe I can understand the feelings of the crusaders. .. Roman Road: Meow meow.She is not the Mordred in London. Roman Road: If you show mercy, you will be killed by her.Do your best to fight her as an enemy. Mordred said: If you want to fight, it¡¯s okay. I¡¯ve been given [#:Gift] but "out of control" Mordred said: To liberate the holy sword as much as possible until my soul burns out, hundreds of armies are my opponent. Mordred said: You have one, two, three. Why, only three people. Mordred said: A mere master and three followers are not my opponents at all.Not even enough gaps between teeth, etc. Mordred said: Hey.what happened.what happened. Mordred said: Why are you guys there.[#Only you can''t be here, right]. Mordred said: Yeah, I¡¯m right, third-rate knight.. You got involved with the rebels, that¡¯s the worst joke. Abbe: .I don''t want to say anything to you.You have complaints against me, and so do I. Abbe: Although it is my purpose to see the Lion King, I will forget it for now. Abbe: Mordred, the rebellious knight, an unfaithful man who trampled on the ideals of King Arthur. Abbe: Your tainted holy sword is the worst reality that people can hardly look at. . Mordred said: Ha. The tone has become bigger, you coward. Mordred said: Interesting. I will let you remember that there is nothing like my tragic reality. Roman Road: Coming.. is the second battle with the Knights of the Round Table. Be careful of their special skills.. . Abbe: Woo. The school girl said: " The enemy round table knights are very strong.. A little carelessness will immediately unfold the treasure.. The school girl said: " Although Mr. Bedwell is hindering her, but if this continues... Mordred said: This prosthetic hand is quite powerful. Does the confidence to speak big come from this thing. Mordred said: Coward bastard, where did you get that kind of thing.. Round table, we don''t have that kind of thing in our memory. Abbe: .Don''t remember.Is that really the case? Maybe it¡¯s because your brain is too small to remember. Mordred said: Do you want to say that I am stupid? No, that''s it.You kept saying that before. Mordred said: Don''t be overwhelmed, Bedwell.You are nothing more than a weak knight with a spare seat. Mordred said: If it hadn''t been for Age Guiwen''s death early, you wouldn''t even have the chance to serve as the king''s entourage. Mordred said: You are just appreciated by King Arthur. In fact, you are just a knight who is worse than me. Abbe: .Yes, you are right.I am far behind the other knights. Abbe: Without the protection of the elves, without the protection of the sun, and without talent. Abbe: It''s just an ordinary knight.But the king left the matter to me until his death. Abbe: In order to repay this kindness, I got this arm.Merlin, the Great Magician, gave it to me.Give me the arm of Nuyada. Mordred said: Until the end, you actually said until the end. Mordred said: Okay, I will kill you now. Kill you so much that you don''t even have any flesh left. Mordred said: I won''t tell the king what you are here at all. How can the death of King Arthur be given to a guy like you. Abbe: Burn my soul, gallop, silver light. Abbe: .My loyalty is the same as yours. Abbe: What used to be correct is now completely distorted. Abbe: Mordred.Our enemies, our compatriots.Now I can understand your pain. Abbe: That¡¯s why I have to do my best to subdue you. [#hold its sword, silver arm: SwitchOnAgateram]. Mordred said: I''m so annoying. You guy. What do you understand. What is mine.. $0 Lin Xiao-00-06-Lin Xiao Lin Xiao-4-Lin Xiao Mordred said: Damn, what the hell am I doing. Obviously I have [#:Gift], how can I lose? The school girl said: " Secretary Mordred took off his helmet. The armor did not seem to be in good harmony with the blessing of "out of control".. Roman Road: That''s it, a helmet that hides infidelity.. Roman Road: That armor was prepared to rebel against King Arthur, and it would be contrary to the blessing of the Lion King. Roman Road: In other words, she hasn''t used her full strength yet... Mordred said: Ah, that''s right.Unexpectedly, there will be a day when you will be really serious about you. Mordred said: .But ah.If you lose even this way, it''s really not even a laughing stock. Mordred said: I will give up my face.I want to destroy you together with this mountain. Mordred said: Boiling Starbreaker Fury Mordred said: . Mordred said: What kind of person... he keeps attacking the tendons of his arms. Do you want to die? Allah said: This is a battle, and one party will die.Especially the guy who ignores his limits and insists on getting ahead. The school girl said: " Mr. Arash. Allah said: Ok.Nice job, meow, school girl.Thanks to you, look. Allah said: The soldiers except this knight had already been cleared away.The next step is to win the head of the general, but Allah said: .Ugh.How should I put it, this little brother.Just now I planned to drag everyone to blew up together. Allah said: It''s a blessing for loss of control. I plan to liberate it all, and even the Holy Sword will fly this mountain. The school girl said: " . Mordred said: .. What is this?You can actually understand. Allah said: Oh, just a coincidence, a coincidence. Allah said: Even if it is a hero, the result of loss of magic power will only lead to self-destruction.At best, it can only increase the power of the treasure. Allah said: But your blessing is another matter.Out of control is a good thing to say, but it''s just melting down the heart of the furnace. Allah said: Do you understand? The guy who bestows this blessing on you treats you like this. Mordred said: Yes, that''s right. I''m a hound. As long as I keep killing the prey and finally die in the wilderness, I''m very satisfied. Mordred said: So I''m going to drag you guys as a backstop. Die with me. Wow... Allah said: What''s this, even as an enemy, I would be angry. Allah said: He blew himself up because he lost everything. There was no dignity as a warrior at all. Allah said: I said, you guy, are you still a knight of the round table... is it only brave at first... Mordred said: what Allah said: listen.If you want to use your own life, you should use it for your own dignity, or for the existence that should be guarded. Allah said: Don''t get us involved because of self-defeating willfulness. Although I like to take care of children, I don''t want to take care of this kind of stinky kid. Mordred said: Actually. I actually said I was a kid. I said you, how am I like a kid. Allah said: What. Are you a kid? Sorry, pause. Allah said: Hey meow, how old is that guy. Because he looks very young, I thought it must be younger than you guys. Mordred said: I''m older (probably). It''s just that Lin Xiao looks like 6 years old. Allah said: That''s it.That is indeed a mature adult.But this is not to mention. Allah said: If you are really not reconciled, you should bet everything on another battle and start over.This time we will even consider you a draw. Allah said: Or, you want to fight with me, who is more relaxed because of the back battle. I still have plenty of energy. Mordred said: ...damn it.I also calmed down after listening to a bunch of nonsense. Mordred said: Well, I will listen to you this time.I lost this time.Because the troops are all destroyed. Mordred said: I will also let this village go.After all, I originally came to search the mountain to find you. Mordred said: Since that coward wants to meet the Lion King, then we will meet him in Santo no matter what. Mordred said: . The victory or defeat is left until then. Mordred said: This is the price that you let go, and the oath of the knight.I will never break my promise. Mordred said: Live until that day, trash fish. If you are killed by other round tables, I will be angry. Roman Road: Mordred''s reaction was gone.Just let her go like this. Aha: .Although it is not fast, there is no way.If she blew herself up here, she would not be able to keep West Village. Aha: We had already lost the moment we were attacked by the enemy.Now it''s a tie.Can''t expect better results. The school girl said: " Yes.Thanks to Mr. Alash¡¯s aid shooting, the village was also saved. The school girl said: " Next, check the situation in the village, if there is anything we can help Mr. Bedwell. Abbe: ,. The school girl said: " Mr. Bedwell...Cheer up, please cheer up... 1168 Reference 1166 How long ago was that? Abbe: I have experienced a lot and I have forgotten a lot.Among these, it is this memory that remains in my heart so far. This winter seems to be more severe than in previous years, so I have to [#Northern Barbarians: Picts] were finally expelled, but bad things still followed, Bedwell. Abbe: That day, when I was in a daze on the watchtower, Wang suddenly appeared beside me.Not even the guards accompanying him, alone, came quietly. Abbe: Although Wang maintained his youthful appearance, in fact, the age of Wang was not too different from mine at that time. Abbe: When Lin Xiao was 6 years old, Wang drew the selected sword inserted in the stone and became the king of Britain. Abbe: Since then, the king''s body has ceased to grow.Rather than being protected by the elves, I can''t help feeling that this is a curse. Abbe: This thin young king has experienced many fierce battles far beyond my reach, and is a great man who brought victory to Britain. Abbe: As a British, he led a foreign race and defeated the humble king Vutikeng, who was destroying the country. Abbe: The unity of the princes, who had been confined to civil strife for a long time, blocked the aggression of the Northern Picts. Abbe: All [#:Saxons] that are pouring in from the mainland cloud will be repelled, Abbe: The king of knights who restored the bustling city of Camelot and Lentinion, the largest city on the British Isles. Abbe: That''s this one, King Arthur. Abbe: As long as this person is still there, Britain will not perish, and pain will not spread. @... It''s not like that.The land is still deserted.Only Camelot and its surroundings are rich. @... Even if the people who have lost the village are taken into Camelot, this is not a human life. @... Only by working hard day after day and raising children can we maintain the prosperity of future generations. Just know that sheltering others has no future.Because the small ring will close sooner or later. Abbe: Unlike those of the Knights of the Round Table who fluttered with victory and glory over the past few days, the king''s face was always clouded. Abbe: Kaiqing once said so. Abbe: Before Camelot was rebuilt, Wang would often smile when he traveled the island with his identity hidden. Abbe: But the smile at that time is now completely gone.Wang alone stared at the surging dark clouds surrounding the future of the island. Abbe: Perhaps it is because of the nostalgia that emerged at sunset.At that time, I asked Wang a cowardly question. Abbe: This is the doubt and anxiety that I have had since I was allowed to sit on the round table seats. Abbe: "Why did you choose a knight like me who has no merit to be the knight of the round table?" I think I am not worthy of this seat just because I am inferior to the other knights. Idiot.At this point, I am the same. The physique is not as good as you, and there are a few people with sword skills above me. The relationship between people cannot be calculated by pure strength or weakness.Enemy and friendliness and evil gains and losses. Just as these are all different things, the responsibilities of the Knights of the Round Table are also different. Abbe: Friend and enemy.Good and evil. Abbe: Friend is good, enemy is evil. Abbe: However, Wang denied this view. Abbe: The words are really surprising.In this age of war, there is only one knight who can overlook the whole situation from this perspective. Abbe: And I am afraid that the king has never said these things to other knights. Abbe: These things can only be told to me.This is of course.Wang said just now. Abbe: "[#Aggressor: Saxons] are our enemies, but they are by no means evil." Abbe: If you say this, you will inevitably be condemned by many knights. @... .That''s right.They also came to this island to seek land to survive. Although they are enemies to us, their behavior is by no means evil.The essence of his desire is something kind. And since they are kind, they will one day assume important responsibilities on this island. As long as you are human, disputes will occur.The factors that divide it into enemies or friends are gains and losses. We are now in such extreme times.The cold winter era in which one party cannot survive without perishing. I don''t even want to imagine that in this state, a round table can only be maintained by strength. This will fall into evil ways.We are not united to defeat the enemy. We raised the sword for the future of our compatriots.and so @... That''s why various divisions of labor are needed, Bedwell. Is the prosperity of Camelot created by force? Isn''t it? This is caused by I hope that one day such an ideal town can be achieved by humans.Camelot was born with such a desire. That''s why a knight like Qing is needed. For the lives of those who might be neglected by Gawain and I, a knight with delicate minds who can feel one by one. Abbe: .Up to now, when I think of this, my chest still feels painful. Abbe: The despair in Wang''s heart at that time, I wouldn''t even know if it wasn''t for Merlin to tell him afterwards. Abbe: At that time, I replied, dull and weak. Abbe: "This topic is a bit difficult for me, but I really like Camelot''s life." Abbe: "A few days ago, Thomas had a child born. They are very cute twin sisters." Abbe: What an ordinary answer.The me in the memory, but telling it contentedly and happily. Really, I heard that the innocent Bedwell was uncharacteristically annoyed. I am still a little worried. Since Qing''s life can be so fulfilling, I am also very happy.This will turn into motivation to persevere. Abbe: In the sunset, Wang''s golden sand-like hair drifted in the wind.I felt at the time that I seemed to have finally touched the truth of Wang. Abbe: The knights were also worried because they hadn''t seen Wang''s smile for a long time.However, this is not the case.Not so. Abbe: Wang will not smile for his own affairs, he will only smile peacefully when he sees the happiness of others. Abbe: I feel the piercing pain of my sins. Abbe: Although aware of this, I still raised the sword of infidelity to the king. Abbe: Ah, please forgive me.I acted ashamed of your knight. Abbe: Please punish my fault.In these countless nights, I just did it for this Allah said: Bedwell fell asleep.Although there was no obvious trauma, in short, a lot of physical strength was consumed. Allah said: It would be great if there were full-time therapeutic servants here. Allah said: Lord Cursed Wrist and I know nothing about that. The school girl said: " I also didn''t learn healing magic. The school girl said: " Mr. Bedwell, is it really because of excessive use of that treasure? Allah said: It did burden the body, but that guy seemed to be in a lot of pain mentally. Allah said: I have been dreaming just now, saying "My king, please forgive me". The school girl said: " This. Indeed. The school girl said: " Even me, who was only merging with the Knights of the Round Table, felt unspeakably anxious about fighting with them. The school girl said: " It is the guilt of rebelling against King Arthur.If it was that Bedwell, it must be even more uncomfortable. Lin Xiao: What kind of knight is Bedwell. .It is about the legend of King Arthur at his deathbed. .. The school girl said: " Correct.Ching Bedwell is one of the most senior knights serving King Arthur. The school girl said: " Although only one-armed, he can achieve three times the results of other knights on the battlefield. The school girl said: " Ah, the knights here refer to ordinary knights. The school girl said: " In the case of the Knights of the Round Table, Bedwell''s deeds are relatively unremarkable. The school girl said: " The most famous anecdote about Bedwell Ching is that he witnessed the death of King Arthur. The school girl said: " The last battle of King Arthur, the battle of Kamrancho. The school girl said: " It was not a battle with the invaders Saxons, but a civil strife among the British knights. The school girl said: " King Arthur defeated the rebel Mordred at Camranchu, but he was also fatally wounded. The school girl said: " "On the blood-stained hill, the king cannot recover." The school girl said: " Believing in this, Bedwell brought King Arthur to the pure forest. The school girl said: " King Arthur who was lying down said to Qing calmly. The school girl said: " "Through this forest, after crossing the hills, there is a lake. Go and throw my famous sword there." Roman Road: .It is the famous legend of returning the holy sword.The Sword of Sacred Sword Oath of Victory was originally given by the Fairy of the Lake. Roman Road: King Arthur, who realized that his time limit had come, finally chose to return the holy sword to the fairy. Roman Road: But. That also means the death of King Arthur. Roman Road: As a loyal minister, Bedwell failed twice in a row because of his heart for King Arthur. Roman Road: Because as long as there is a holy sword, the king is immortal.He believed that the fatal wound hit by Mordred could be healed with the Holy Sword. Roman Road: Walking through the forest, over the hills, and reaching the lake, he hesitated about Hoan Kiem.In the end, he could not abandon the holy sword and returned to the king''s side. Roman Road: Every time he would lie to the king, saying "the sword has been returned". Roman Road: This is known as the only act of infidelity by Bedwell. The school girl said: " Yes.It is a very gentle choice with the style of Mr. Bedwell. The school girl said: " But lying is useless to King Arthur.Wang just said to him calmly, "Go finish your mission." The school girl said: " Then, facing the rising sun, he crossed the hill for the third time. The school girl said: " Bedwell, who understood that the king''s heart had been resolved, finally threw the holy sword into the lake. The school girl said: " Handing the holy sword to the fairy of the lake, Bedwell returned to the forest. The school girl said: " . But King Arthur stopped breathing and completed his mission. The school girl said: " There is a saying that the body of the king was sent to the sea by ship, and finally reached the legendary paradise Avalon. Roman Road: Ok.It is believed that the king will resurrect when Britain is in crisis and lead the people again. Roman Road: On the tombstone of King Arthur in the United Kingdom, it is also engraved "The future king is sleeping here." Lin Xiao: Bedwell. .2: It must be very uncomfortable. .. Roman Road: Ok.Bedwell¡¯s troubles are not difficult to understand.Fighting with his former compatriots has made him uncomfortable, Roman Road: What''s more, King Arthur, who has always been beloved and respected, is totally different from what he had in his lifetime, and he exercised harsh governance. Roman Road: Moreover, even for justice, swinging a sword at the king who served in the past is an unforgivable act for the knight. Aha: You are here, Lord Meow.Sorry for keeping you waiting. Aha: I just went around in the village to check the situation.Thanks to everyone, the damage is kept to a minimum. Aha: I am here to replace the boss of West Village to thank you.I really appreciate it. Allah said: Yes.If you gave up at that time, the village is now gone. Allah said: Although Miao Miao¡¯s actions did not consider the consequences at all, this bet was right. . Lin Xiao: By the way, the one who didn''t consider the consequences should be. The school girl said: " Ok."Alash Flight Incident".Presumably it will be passed down continuously in Chaldean history. The school girl said: " "Once Alash is tied to the arrow, be careful."In order not to reappear victims like us. .2: That''s great. Aha: .Well.I will keep this smile in my heart.Lord Miaomiao can definitely become a good master. .. Roman Road: Talking about Hassan.Regarding the future, what to do next. Aha: Of course, since it has come here.This is a good opportunity. Let me introduce you to the leader of this village. Aha: I waited for a cooperative relationship.I will introduce you to them as our new combat capabilities. Aha: Hahaha, you should be able to negotiate smoothly now.Because that guy is also very grateful to everyone. Aha: Oh.Everyone will arrive.Well, here, Hundred Appearances.These people are our new compatriots whom I mentioned to you just now. Hundreds of appearances: .Let you wait a long time.I cannot express my gratitude to you all for this assistance. Hundreds of appearances: I am the old man in the mountain who is hosting this West Village now, Baimaung Humhhhhhhhh... Hundreds of appearances: What ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh, you guys at that time... . Lin Xiao: ah ah ah ah ah ah ah. .2: Oh ah ah ah ah ah ah. .. Aha: Oh, you guys have known each other a long time ago.That''s convenient to talk about, hahahahahaha. Hundreds of appearances: I reject.I can''t trust these guys, let alone fighting together. Hundreds of appearances: After all, in front of the villagers, if you don''t kill you now, you should be grateful. Hundreds of appearances: I will not entertain you either.Food in our village has been in a state of scarcity. Hundreds of appearances: The villagers have been living on only a little water and salt for two consecutive days.There is nothing to eat for you guys. Aha: How could it be like this? He didn''t hesitate to show his true colors and threaten him. Aha: Lord Meow, what happened between you. Aha: Although Bai Meng is indeed gloomy and stubborn, and still holding a grudge, his calculation ability is second to none among Hassan. Aha: It''s profitable and harmless to let your lord Miaomiao join, and you can understand it without me. Lin Xiao: Something happened before in Egypt. .. Hundreds of appearances: Hey, don¡¯t say it as if it¡¯s over. Because of you, I have suffered a lot. 1169 Chapter 1167 Roman Road: Ah, maybe it''s an anti-hero. It''s a follower war.Be careful. . Hundreds of looks: What. Don''t even judge the opponent''s strength, go to rescue, that stupid guy. Aha: no no.This time, it is based on the principle of overriding instinct.The reason to help others. Aha: Your ability to perceive danger is first-rate.If there is no chance of winning the battle, you will hesitate a lot. Hundreds of appearances: That''s just hesitation. It''s really a bunch of idiots. $0Lin Xiao-00-06-Lin Xiao3-2-0 The school girl said: " The enemy group broke through, but the key source of grief occurred. @ Fu, Fu~. Roman Road: Help. I''m not good at all.. what.stop.Don''t breathe fire.Very hot.Well, I''m delicious, but this is just a rumor~heard~la~. So don¡¯t be so rough. Tummy, I¡¯m so hungry. Fujita, that fool. Hundreds of appearances: Huh, the trouble is dead. But I can''t ignore the woman''s cry.Why am I not the cold Zaid now? Aha: There, Lord Miaomiaodian found the enemy shadow. Lin Xiao: I see, go ahead, school girl. The school girl said: " Yes. School girl Gillette, assault. Rescue the attacked.. By the way, I seem to have heard the voice just now. The school girl said: " I am not quite sure. The school girl said: " It must be a mistake. Let''s go, Master. .. The school girl said: " .call.Completely defeat the enemy group.But no follower was seen. Roman Road: But there is indeed a response from followers.This fact means Oh, sobbing. It¡¯s scary. It¡¯s scary. Why. When people are weak, they attacked.. I obviously didn¡¯t do anything. Ah, that¡¯s wrong, although it did monopolize the water source a little bit. But I obviously left my share of the animals in the wilderness. The school girl said: " The woman of unknown origin is crying. What should I do, Lin Xiao. . Lin Xiao: Hello.It''s okay. Sobbing. I hate it. I always. Encounter this kind of thing. Not only one person appeared in the world, and even the voice of the Bodhisattva could not be heard. Sobbing In addition, because it feels disgusting to incarnate, I don¡¯t want to do it much. Woo. It¡¯s all because. If you don¡¯t give Wukong and them a holiday, it¡¯s fine. But there is no way, who makes those idiot disciples all hang on. Wu Jing is still single at that age, so please go back to the heavens and find a wife for me. That Wu Neng guy is not a person to look like, he is actually a divorced person. Even the wife and children are there, so pigs shouldn¡¯t be underestimated. But leaving my wife alone can¡¯t forgive me. So before he apologizes to his wife, I have to expel this disciple. The last is Wukong. Obviously, as long as you return to Huaguoshan, you can choose what you love Come back to the mountain early and let everyone rest assured. I. I¡¯m single. Because I want to become a Buddha. Love or something is to wait until I become a Buddha~. The school girl said: " By the way, Lin Xiao.This, it should not be. Lin Xiao: Well, it''s a follower.Before, I accidentally ran into the labyrinth of her heart. Roman said: Hey. Does the follower refer to this girl? The school girl said: " .Yes.The breath and magic that I feel can''t be wrong, this girl is a follower. Roman Road: How could it be possible that this child has a top spiritual foundation, but he screamed because he was attacked by an animal... . Hundreds of appearances: What''s the situation? What is that huge monster.. There shouldn''t be that kind of monster in this land.. How could it be that the dragon is... Because there was no food, I wanted to call Bailongma to help. With this mood, the summoning failed. That thing said "I''m sorry but I won''t go back, you give up", but instead ran to attack me, Probably it is the magic dragon that brought people pain in France... The school girl said: " Lin Xiao, I also understand. That is indeed an interesting follower. San Zang said: Yes, I am Xuanzang Sanzang. San Zang said: He is a follower of the realm here under the guidance of the Buddha, and of course his rank is Caster. Hundreds of appearances: Aha: San Zang said: . Nothing happens. But forget it, I continue. San Zang said: I was called somewhere half a year ago, followed the guide, and came here along the Silk Road. San Zang said: In order to prevent the unprecedented crisis of the Holy Land anomaly. San Zang said: To be honest, as a hero, I am on my way home from Tianzhu, although I think this is very troublesome. San Zang said: But because this is the guidance of the Buddha.Then I have to go. San Zang said: So I am here. Come to this end-time land, Shambhala with the sky full of sandstorms. . Lin Xiao: This is just the wilderness. San Zang said: Well, it¡¯s clear at a glance. That means I¡¯m lost. It¡¯s not Shambhala here. San Zang said: Hey. Really. Huh. It¡¯s not the same as saying good.. .. San Zang said: Forget it, this kind of trivial matter doesn''t matter. San Zang said: Always keep your mood open-minded, as broad as the Ganges.This is the way to great enlightenment.Right. The school girl said: " Xuanzang Sanzang. Is Sanzang Master?Although it doesn''t seem to be a servant of Shengdu Fang. The school girl said: " It seems to be a person with very ups and downs.In other words, Master Sanzang. The school girl said: " Do you know the situation in this era? Do you know the holy capital of the Lion King? San Zang said: Ok.Of course I know.Because I stayed there as a guest for about two months. The school girl said: " Am I staying in the Holy Capital? San Zang said: Yes.It is a very comfortable city.Everyone is carefree, smiling, and there is no bad guy. San Zang said: But it was not where I belonged, so I left.I have other places I want to see. San Zang said: Uh. You.The one whose name is Meow Meow. San Zang said: Thank you for saving me.I express my sincere thanks. San Zang said: Uh, and are you called Xuemei? The school girl said: " Ah, yes. San Zang said: Thank you just now at the juncture.And thank you for those few people who look like skeletons. San Zang said: In addition, thank you to the "voice-only" magician and rabbit behind. Roman Road: .Well, it¡¯s hard to remember the name without seeing the face.Leave this aside, would you like to be our partner? San Zang said: Of course, the favor of my Tripitaka will be rewarded as much as possible. San Zang said: And I must be here for this. San Zang said: Master Sanzang is a traveling monk.It is a matter of course to become partners with you who are traveling. The school girl said: " Ah, um.Thank you very much, Miss Sanzo. Roman Road: Things happened too fast and I couldn''t keep up at all, but I still have to be happy that my combat power has improved. Roman Road: Thank you, Master Sanzang. It is really lucky to have followers to join. San Zang said: This is not lucky.It is Buddha bless. San Zang said: You have the blessing of the Buddha.Specifically, it is me. San Zang said: Although Wu Kong Wu Neng Wu Jing and the White Dragon are not there and cannot hear the Bodhisattva''s voice, that is another matter. San Zang said: I am an eminent monk girl, Xuan Zang Sanzang who will become a Buddha one day San Zang said: Watch it carefully. I will save everyone with a thump like the palm of the Buddha. Hundreds of appearances: .Good. Good.Although I don''t understand this situation, the increase in combat power is a good thing. Aha: It¡¯s not boring to be with Lord Miao Miao. Roman Road: (Yeah. Although she was crying there just now, she didn¡¯t see it.) The school girl said: " Doctor, your voice is coming. @ Fu Wu. San Zang said: .. San Zang said: Yes. Is there any way? I¡¯m alone. I can¡¯t. San Zang said: A person will be lonely and can''t stand it. Both lonely and fearful, can''t do anything. San Zang said: Fujita didn''t come either. No matter how he called, he just didn''t come. San Zang said: . Sobbing. The school girl said: " Miss Sanzo, it''s okay.You are no longer alone. Lin Xiao: We are already companions. .2: Let''s go together. .. San Zang said: .Yes.Indeed as you said.I am not alone anymore. Aha: Hmm.Now that I have calmed down, can I ask a question. San Zang said: sure.What is it, people like skeletons. Aha: Did you come here alone? It looks like you are coming from the direction of the desert. San Zang said: .about this issue.In fact, I originally had an apprentice. San Zang said: He is a follower who has known him a long time ago.Because he was not reliable at all, I accepted him as a disciple. San Zang said: However, in front of the Saint Capital Army¡¯s fortress, something went wrong and was taken away. San Zang said: As a master, I want to go back and save him, but I am a little confused about the direction. Jie Di. Lin Xiao: Well, it seems that this matter can also be handled by us. Okay, let us handle it all. .. The school girl said: " Yes.Unexpectedly, even the purpose is so consistent, it feels like fate. San Zang said: Hey... Is it possible, would you like to accompany me to the fortress? The school girl said: " of course.To be honest, Lin Xiao''s destination is also that fortress. San Zang said: Ah, thank you, meow. I like you so much. Come and be my apprentice. San Zang said: Well, although it¡¯s not good to be partial to someone, I will try my best to help you. Lin Xiao: Really reliable. Ah, but I have had enough of being an apprentice. Hundreds of appearances: .Here we are.That is the fortress of the knights. Hundreds of appearances: Although the defense is as solid as gold, it''s okay. The guards are scarecrows who go blind at night.Not to be afraid. The school girl said: " The distribution of soldiers on patrol is probably ten on the outer wall, and ten on the wall. The school girl said: " Doctor, is there a way to scan the situation inside. Roman Road: .It''s a huge building. Roman Road: There are two large buildings and one small building. It should be a stable. Roman Road: In addition, there seems to be space underground.It should undoubtedly be an underground cell. Aha: Underground cell?He must have done a lot of cruel acts.Lord Magician, the follower responds. Roman Road: There are two people underground.Sorry, I can''t find anything else. Roman Road: The underground seems to use ancient ruins, and ordinary sound waves cannot be detected in great detail. The school girl said: " What should I do, Lin Xiao. The school girl said: " We can go over the gate directly, as long as we can cleverly avoid the eyes and ears of the patrolling soldiers. San Zang said: .Well.It feels a little strange.The atmosphere is on the verge.Compared with the last time I came here, it has become more gloomy. San Zang said: The people in this fortress are very nervous.As if we knew in advance that we would attack. Hundreds of appearances: Does it mean that we are on alert? No, it''s because we fought head-on with one of the round tables. Hundreds of appearances: The people in the sacred capital should have begun to pay attention to what I am waiting for. That''s right..Ah. Aha: This is not worthy of joy at all, Baimei..It seems we have to choose the time again. Aha: Lord Meow.Let''s observe the situation here today. Aha: I don''t think their tension can last long.We just need to rest and wait for the moment.Rather than take risks. Roman Road: Everyone, hurry up and hide. Soldiers nearby reacted. @Fortress soldier A forgive me.Why do you have to get up on duty in the middle of the night? @Fortress soldier B There''s no way, Lord Round Table Knight wants to visit privately.If we are negligent, we will lose our heads. That''s the problem.There was no prior notice at all, so I was going to visit suddenly, right? And it wasn''t just ordinary round table adults who came. The one who came was actually the assistant officer of His Majesty the Lion King, the iron rule. The No. 2 figure on the round table who never left the holy capital, what is it so expensive to come to this lifeless fortress. . Probably because of that.A few days ago, we dispatched horses to Secretary Lancelot. Without the permission of Lord Agge, the property and capital of the fortress should not be used at will.Maybe it''s to be held accountable. No way.Will our team leader be punished.. But, he is indeed a scumbag who has attacked the refugees.If we can get fired, it would be a big help for us. .It''s possible. It''s because of the strange archer caught a few days ago. The man who the knights worked together and finally caught.Master Age Zhiwen might have come to execute him personally. No way.Will that guy be killed? Although I don''t quite understand what he is talking about, he is a good person. And since that guy came, the quality of our breakfast has improved suddenly.I also hope that he can be our companion. @Fortress soldier B .No, no, it''s possible. It''s for the old man in the mountain in the underground cell. I heard that she is a beautiful girl.But the tone is tight.The torturers couldn''t hold on anymore. Mr. Age Zhiwen is one of the best interrogators at the round table. I heard that his torture skills are so superb that he can even use human words to beg for mercy. No way, even the hippopotamus called to save me, how cruel is Lord Agruwen? And how much trouble has our fortress saved. I really want to live in the holy capital. No, it may be because. No way, it''s really fake. Roman Road: . Life reaction, gradually moving away. You can come out, everyone. Lin Xiao: Things are really troublesome. The school girl said: " Ok.If what was said just now is true, it is no wonder that this fortress is so tense. It''s really a fortress in trouble. Hundreds of appearances: .indeed.I also started to have a headache.You guys shouldn''t be plague gods. .. San Zang said: It seems that the situation has changed.If the Age regulations are to come, it must be done as soon as possible. San Zang said: That guy does not recognize followers other than the Knights of the Round Table.Can''t wait for one night, or Fujita will be killed. The school girl said: " Ok.Hassan was also very dangerous.Fortunately, Age Guiwenqing has not yet reached the fortress. The school girl said: " Before he arrives, save those two people. Lin Xiao: Of course. Go and save the third old man in the mountain. Aha: .Wait a minute, Lord Meow.Can I say something. Aha: My ears can even hear the sound of a needle falling thousands of miles away.A group of horses approaching the fortress will arrive soon. Aha: I''m afraid it will happen when we come out of prison.In this case, it will be difficult to escape. Aha: Let''s act in two ways.One party sneaked in and rescued the follower. Aha: The other side stayed here, and after Ager Zhiwen and others appeared, they saw the right time to attack the fortress and conduct a feint attack. Roman Road: That''s it.However, a surprise attack by one or two people cannot make the fortress soldiers act. Roman Road: If there were not about twenty people, it would be impossible to conduct a feint attack. Hundreds of appearances: .Leave it to me.You sneak into the underground cell. The school girl said: " Miss Baimong, but you are alone. Hundreds of appearances: Speaking of feint attacks, that is my task.I can''t always rely on you. Hundreds of appearances: I am an old man in the mountains with a hundred looks.As long as i want to do Hundreds of appearances: You can see it. Assassination by suppressing numbers, but I am good at it. Hundreds of appearances: Although not as good as a follower like the Knights of the Round Table, there is no more "useful" follower than me when dealing with soldiers. Hundreds of appearances: I will alert the soldiers in the fort as much as possible, and by the way, ensure the number of horses. Hundreds of appearances: Go and rescue Jing Mi and the guy named Fujita. The school girl said: " Miss Baimei. . Lin Xiao: Leave it to me. It''s amazing. Hundreds of appearances: Less flattery.Hurry up. Aha: Then do it.Let''s go, Lord Meow. Aha: Go over the city walls and find the entrance to the underground cell. San Zang said: Hey. Cross this wall. Can''t make a sound yet. I can''t do this kind of thing. Aha: Lord Sanzo, let me hold it, and Miao Miao will ask her sister. Lin Xiao: Please, school girl.Be quiet.My heart beats slightly. .. The school girl said: " Ah yes. I will try my best not to be discovered. San Zang said: People like skeletons are so powerful, they can enter the underground cell so easily. San Zang said: Could it be that you are a slave thief... Yasen Robin. Are you Robin? Aha: No no, all fortresses are similar in structure.For Hassan, this level is the most basic of the foundations. Aha: Not to mention the entrance to the underground cell, as long as you analyze the human psychology, you can easily find it. Aha: Hidden in the lowest level, the deepest part, where it will not leak to the outside, and it is difficult to even ask internal partners. Aha: This point is the same regardless of the East and West..But be careful. 1170 Reference 1168 Aha: .No, this is not necessary.It''s a shame that you can hold on till now, quiet. A Jing said: .You are from the East Village.. Lin Xiao: We are here to save you. A Jing said: .Save me. Roman Road: .It seems that the consciousness is not clear.She was able to catch the follower, and she consumed her spirit like this. Roman Road: It''s a round table. No, it should be the technology of Aggiwen.But even if it¡¯s Hassan, he actually treats such a child. Aha: Do not.No matter how young the assassin is, as long as he can be named "Old Man in the Mountain", he is a first-class assassin. Aha: It has nothing to do with children or adults.Treating her as a child is an insult to Tranquility, Lord Magic. Roman Road: Hmm. I''m sorry.Indeed, since he became the boss, he is already the one in charge. Dark chains. San Zang said: That''s the "Iron Rule Precept" in Age''s text.It is his interest to restrain people with rules. San Zang said: Even a follower cannot escape the shackles of his special chains. .. A Jing said: .and many more.Please wait, don''t come near me.Are you really mountain people... The school girl said: " No, we are strangers.But it''s true that I came to save you. The school girl said: " We join forces with Hassan and Baemong Hassan to invade here to save you. Aha: Well, this is true, Quiet Hassan.So no need to guard.But don''t exhale. Aha: Sorry, Lord Meow, please loosen the chains for her.That chain doesn''t seem to be good for followers. Lin Xiao: No problem, leave it to me. You have worked very hard.do not move.. The school girl said: " Great.The chains were untied.So be free. A Jing said: ..Yes. The school girl said: " Ah, danger, I''m going to trip . Lin Xiao: subconsciously help) Ah Jing (just watching. Roman Road: Well.what sound. The school girl said: " Quiet Hassan staggered under her feet, and then Lin Xiao hugged her at the moment of her death. The school girl said: " When the two fell together, Lin Xiao happened to be her cushion. The school girl said: " Miss Hassan''s mask seemed to have been shot off and fell to the ground. The school girl said: " Also, for some reason, both of them were stiff and didn''t mean to stand up at all. Roman Road: Hmm. There is a premonition that a new romance has been born... Roman Road: No, this can''t work.Well, this won''t work. Roman Road: Get up quickly, meow.I understand your mood, but this is the enemy''s territory. A Jing said: .No way.This person can''t stand up anymore. The school girl said: " . A Jing said: What I have cultivated [#:Zabaniya] can kill everyone who comes into contact with my body. A Jing said: .My body is a poisonous body.Even any drop of body fluid is highly toxic to the skin and mucous membranes. A Jing said: Based on the "poisonous girl" in the legends of the Far East, I, made by the sect, was born a highly poisonous condensate. A Jing said: Even if ordinary contact does not cause immediate death, but just now. That. A Jing said: .. Lips.. The school girl said: " .what. Roman Road: I didn''t hear clearly~.what did you say. A Jing said: .Sorry.This person is dead. A Jing said: Can''t stand up anymore.I am so sorry. A Jing said: It was obviously here to save me, but I killed people again. Lin Xiao: Although it is indeed a bit numb, I am still alive. From another point of view, it is indeed almost shocked to death. A Jing said: No way, I actually stood up. Hey. Why.. The school girl said: " Yes.Because Lin Xiao has anti-drug skills.So don''t worry, Miss Hassan. Roman Road: Yep.After all, even the magic fog in London is fine. Roman Road: There is no doubt now.Miao Miao has protection against impurity. Roman Road: I''m afraid it is the effect of the school girl''s shield.Able to protect the contractor from disease. A Jing said: That. Really. It doesn''t matter. Right. A Jing said: Even if you touched me... The school girl said: " Lin Xiao, there should be no problem with me.Although the mystery of the treasure class may have some influence. A Jing said: Is that right. Roman Road: The important thing is to get back to the ground. Roman Road: No matter how many avatars can be separated, the burden is too heavy to rely on Hassan alone. Roman Road: Meet her immediately, and go where you can rest before the Knights of the Round Table arrive. Xiao Ming said: It''s really impatient.If you want to rest, just rest here. Aha: .. Xiao Ming said: Hello everyone.Also, welcome to my interrogation room. Xiao Ming said: Even the thief is a guest from afar.Welcome everyone, Lord Master of Chaldea from the distant observatory. Aha: The Knights of the Round Table A specification text: That''s it.It seems that there is no need to specifically report the name.Ah, you don''t need to report anymore.No need. A specification text: A master.One exclusive follower.Two elderly people in the mountains, and A specification text: I arrogantly left the Mage Sanzang in the capital waiting for me, and one of her escorts. A specification text: Everyone is the object of solemnity.It has to be cleaned up as soon as possible. The school girl said: " The solemn knight is here.. Needless to say.. San Zang said: You are still so stubborn, Age Zhiwen. Don¡¯t you know that because of this, everyone hates you very much.. A specification text: No problem.I hate humans.Disgusted by thousands of people as I wish. A specification text: I am the opposite of you who dream of guiding sentient beings. I am a boring man. San Zang said: ...You said this again. A Tian said: That''s right, then you are undoubtedly the enemy below. A Tian said: Nanmu Hachiman Great Bodhisattva, just use my bow to sweep away your melancholy.If you want to ask why A Tian said: Well, the world is peaceful, and the food will not be delicious if there is no fun in the world. Putting a stinky face will make the rare dishes in vain. The school girl said: " The Summoning Knight was defeated. But Roman Road: The hostile reaction continues to increase.. The knights of the solemnity continue to rush underground.. Roman Road: Even if you continue to fight, you can''t stop the opponents from naval battles. Find a way out. Aha: .There is absolutely no place to escape.Are you driven into a desperate situation, Age Guiwen.. A specification text: of course.I am different from other round tables.I don''t seek superficial beauty, I only seek to achieve my goal. A specification text: Everyone is over.I also feel sorry for the sparse and usual ending. A specification text: But that guy Gawain.Did you let go of a guy of this level... A Standard Wen: (Could it be that you are suspicious of Wang Xin. Gao Wenqing will not be like that. A specification text: That man is the king''s sword that will not be missing.It is different from the Lancelot Nagan. San Zang said: Age regulations.No, little.Although it''s just a whim, let me just call it that. @ This. This little girl dared to speak wildly to the large population of Age Zhiwen. Don¡¯t know that the sky is high and the earth is thick.. There will be a miserable end.. A specification text: No problem.You leave now. A specification text: Xuanzang Sanzang.I have no plan to negotiate with you.There was no in the past and there will not be in the future. A specification text: But I have a high opinion of the depth of your insight. A specification text: Although it''s just a little girl''s point of view, you have seen many countries. A specification text: Based on this alone, your words have the value of listening. San Zang said: What is a little girl?Xiao Ah, you and I are not much different in age. A specification text: . I will give you one chance.Opportunity to come back to us. A specification text: You have seen the life of the holy capital.I have seen the life of the people of the mountain. A specification text: In addition, I have seen the territory of Egypt and the country of Osmandis. A specification text: On this basis, I will ask you again.In your opinion, is the Lion King wrong. San Zang said: This.. Lin Xiao: Why did Master Sanzang fall silent... A specification text: That''s right.You should be able to understand, Xuanzang Sanzang.The sacred city is the truth, and the sacred city is the ideal. A specification text: Regardless of the forces, their thinking is the same.We are just trying to find a way to survive. A specification text: "Support the citizens of this country."Even the Osmandis is no different. A specification text: But according to his policy, nothing can be changed.It will only destroy with the world and this era. A specification text: Think back to the days of living in the Holy Capital.Everyone is rich, equal, and support each other. A specification text: The Knight King once dreamed that Britain could become an ideal city, and it was realized in the Holy Capital. A specification text: Yet you have abandoned it.This in itself is an insult to me A specification text: But the Knight King. No, His Majesty the Lion King appreciates your thoughtful consideration.So, this is the last invitation. A specification text: Go back to the holy capital and be on the round table, Sanzo.With your ability, it should be able to fill Gareth''s empty seat. San Zang said: .Yes.To be honest, I have been very confused. San Zang said: The Lion King and the Sun King, and the people of the mountain.Which side should be supported? San Zang said: I didn''t have much motivation at first.After all, I cannot hear the voice of the Buddha. San Zang said: The Buddha''s silence means that the Buddha thought my intervention was nosy. San Zang said: The Buddha kept telling me, "Just leave it alone." Roman Road: Oh, because it is the Buddha. Lin Xiao: Buddha resistance. Doctor, shut up. .. San Zang said: but Sanzang took a peek. Well, now I can no longer ignore it. San Zang said: Because I know very well that no matter how beautiful the lion king is, your round table behavior is too strange. The school girl said: " That''s right.Even Sheng is an ideal city. The school girl said: " The brutal act of screening people and killing those who weren''t selected is unforgivable. A specification text: That is not cruelty, it is a conclusion.Those who are not selected by the Holy Capital will die in the wilderness. A specification text: It would be good if it only stopped here.But those who are not selected will sooner or later hate the envy of the Holy City. A specification text: In order to make the holy city as stable as a rock, this curse must be cut off.This is also the compassion of the Lion King. A specification text: I didn''t force anyone from the beginning.Whether or not to participate in the holy capital of the Holy City depends on the will of the refugees. A specification text: The battle started was to protect the holy capital from the enemy.As long as the people of the mountains give up the holy land, I won''t fight. San Zang said: That''s it.Then why is [#END]. A specification text: what. San Zang said: I have been to the other side of the desert.I saw that there, so I came back. San Zang said: Age Zhiwen, even if I know the truth, I won''t cry, so I answered.What exactly are you going to do. San Zang said: Is the Lion King really normal? San Zang said: She has already lost her heart, and she is no longer a hero.. A specification text: .Did you cross the desert on your own feet?Indeed, I underestimated you. A specification text: The negotiations broke.Suzheng reopened. San Zang said: Wait a minute to answer my question. Besides, if you do this, I have to be serious. San Zang said: As long as you use Buddha''s fist, you can beat those incompetent knights into flat pancakes. A specification text: Is this really the case? My solemn knight has been adjusted. A specification text: . There was once a stupid man who rebelled in the palace and ran away after beheading many compatriots. A specification text: These solemn knights have been strengthened with reference to [#].The despicable rabid sword is also a good match for the rebels. $0Lin Xiao-00-06-Lin Xiao4-4-Lin Xiao A specification text: carry on.Although it is a war of attrition, I don''t mind.There is still plenty of time. Roman Road: There is nowhere to escape in such a small space. Roman Road: Although he wants to directly defeat Age Zhiwen, he also has blessings... Roman Road: The blessing of the Knights of the Round Table cannot be defeated without Be. Lucius.. The school girl said: " No, you are wrong about this, doctor.There is no blessing on Age Gui Wenqing. Roman Road: What...why... A specification text: of course.Blessing is a contract with the Lion King.It is equivalent to becoming a servant of the Lion King. A specification text: Once you accept that, it will be troublesome in case.I can''t do anything to the king.. Roman Road: .It turned out to be so.But thanks to this, hope can finally be seen. Roman Road: Meow, focus on attacking Age Zhiwen. Then the situation can get better. A specification text: How could it be, idiot.Even if you kill me, you can''t stop the Suzhen Knight. A specification text: No matter what happens, you are all doomed here.I personally shot it means such a thing. A specification text: It''s nothing, just advance the fate of death.The Holy Lance will soon enter its final stage. A specification text: In this way, this era will be without exception. This is. @ Age Zhiwenqing. Why retreat alone, woo, woo, woo... @D: Suzhen Knight What happened, limbs. numb and unable to breathe The school girl said: " The solemn knights are falling down one by one...what is this. A Jing said: .Please wait a moment.If you go further, you will be poisoned. A Jing said: I am the quiet Hassan Sabah, the poisonous flower blooming in the dark night.My dance will let poison ride the wind and assassinate the enemy A Jing said: It should be used upwind, but it will become like this when used in a closed underground facility. A Jing said: Ha ha.Thanks to all of you who stopped the Knights of Suzheng, you can use this tactic.thank you very much. A Jing said: .Also, waited a long time, Lord Meow. A Jing said: Me. Does it come in handy.. . Lin Xiao: Ah. Well, of course. .2: (This girl is terrible.) .. The school girl said: " In short. Thanks to Miss Quiet, the crisis is finally resolved. The school girl said: " And Lin Xiao, too close.Miss Quiet clings to your back tightly. Aha: Oh, I''m so sorry.It''s rude, your school girl.I have eyes and no beads like a skeleton, I haven''t noticed. Aha: Hey, quiet, stay away. Aha: I understand that it is strange for you to meet a human being who will never die if you touch it, but this is our guest and benefactor. Aha: Don''t trouble others. A Jing said: .of course.I will take good care of you. San Zang said: .Age Zhiwen escaped.After detecting the poison, he ran to the ground wholeheartedly. San Zang said: The subordinates have fainted, so this time they should not attack us again. A Tian said: Well.So what should we do next? We should almost act. A Jing said: .Ok.The poison also faded after stopping the dance.Although there will be some numbness after breathing in, it is no problem. Roman Road: This. That''s it.Then go back to the ground quickly.I''m very worried about Hassan, Baimong. 1171 Chapter 1169 Hundreds of appearances: Too slow, idiots. I was alone for half an hour and thought I was going to die. The school girl said: " Ah, oh oh, I¡¯m very sorry.. Thank you for your hard work, Miss Baimei. A Jing said: .You are from the West Village. Even you are here.. Hundreds of appearances: Ok.It seems to go well. Hundreds of appearances: .Humph.Because just now, Age Guiwen quickly fled towards the holy capital.I have this hunch. Hundreds of appearances: Good job, meow.My fierce battle was not in vain. Hundreds of appearances: .Although it is still alive.But those guys are left to you. Hundreds of appearances: I will snatch the horses.I''m too tired to think.Ah, I really want to eat sweet fruits. Lin Xiao: Obviously it is manual labor, but it is like mental labor. Hundreds of appearances: of course.I use my personality as a weapon to fight. Hundreds of appearances: The longer you fight, the slower your thinking becomes.Now he can''t do anything other than steal horses. .2: It would be nice if I knew I would bring the buns. Hundreds of appearances: Steamed stuffed buns.. Is it something similar to Turkish delight? No matter what it is, anyone who comes to it will not refuse. Hundreds of appearances: Our village is currently suffering from chronic food shortage.I really want to give the kids something sweet. .. Hundreds of appearances: .Don''t talk about it yet.The quiet man.It''s time for Meow to see your strength. Hundreds of appearances: From now on this [man:girl] will become our leader.Just show what you can do. A Jing said: This is. Of course. Please leave it to me, Lord Meow. Found it, here. Bring all the magic puppets. No one can let go, kill them all. A Jing said: .call.It was my performance just now, Lord Meow.Please send me as you please. Aha: Lord Meow, the horse is ready.Leave this fortress as soon as possible. Aha: Although it was a pity that the guy Age Zhiwen escaped, it was not bad this time. Aha: It''s better to say that the look of the guy running away is extremely refreshing.This must be our future talk, hahaha. Hundreds of appearances: Alright, get on your horse, curse your wrist.Go back to the mountains before dawn. Hundreds of appearances: Although there is Lord Alash, we left the village for two days.I''m so worried. Aha: Well, that''s right. And there are two more guests.You have to hurry back to the village and reformulate your future combat policy. Allah said: Oh, hard work. Nice work. Good news has come, meow. Allah said: Come on, please don¡¯t hide behind the houses. It¡¯s not good to come out to meet the heroes. Abbe: .Yes.I understand this very well. But I am a knight who fell down at an important moment and lost his face. Lin Xiao: I''m back, Qing Bedwell. Abbe: Ah, um. Welcome back, meow. Abbe: .It is great that you can be safe. Abbe: I was shocked in a cold sweat when I heard that you hit Age Gui Wenqing. Abbe: Ha ha.It was a remarkable feat to be able to make the "Iron Age Guiwen" retreat.I also want to participate.You don''t need to mind. Abbe: .thank you very much. Abbe: I also know very well that instead of being depressed here, it is better to prepare for the opportunities to be redeemed in the future, but... Abbe: This is not okay, I always think in a negative direction.You have to learn your positivity well. Abbe: Also this time you did a beautiful job, meow.I am so happy for you. .. Allah said: Also, those two are the two additional members.. There are two more strangely dressed members. San Zang said: Yes, I am Xuanzang Sanzang. I came here to bring you the blessing of the Buddha. A Tian said: Below is Omotota, as you can see, a passer-by who got caught in.. That''s it.This is the West Village. A Tian said: I often heard about the situation in the village on the way.In that case, huh ha ha. A Tian said: Long talks and greetings will be discussed later. You have to use this guy to send condolences first. A Tian said: In order to get rid of the worms, I got it by running through the mountains and getting inexhaustible food. A Tian said: Seven weeks around the mountain is still insufficient.The mountain wears a headband, his feet hang his teeth. A Tian said: If you want to eat, you can roll the whole mountain. The Dragon God is generous, and the boiled aquatic products are full of harvest. A Tian said: Come on, let''s start. To the banquet treasure [#] to your heart''s content, to your heart''s content. The school girl said: " what. Aha: what. Abbe: what. A Jing said: . Lin Xiao: So what... .. Hundreds of appearances: This, this. What is this waterfall-like grain.. Is it food.. Is this food~.. The school girl said: " That''s right.. This is undoubtedly Mi. Miss Baimung was also surprised that she could not help taking off her mask. Allah said: What is this, you Archer is very powerful. This guy is an incomparable reliable helper. San Zang said: Hmm.This is also the blessing of the Buddha. That¡¯s why Fujita and I met, right. San Zang said: Roar, da da da da da da da da da da. Ah da oh. @E: Children Oh oh.Oh oh. San Zang said: It¡¯s still far away. I can keep squeezing the rice ball. @E: Children Oh oh oh oh oh. Big sister is so amazing... Roman Road: What is this warm atmosphere...what is going on, meow... . Lin Xiao: The banquet has begun.The banquet is finally going to be held. .. A Tian said: Oh, this kind of drinking method is really enjoyable. You can drink one liter in one breath. Your Excellency Arashi can drink too. Allah said: Oh, it¡¯s nothing. His Excellency Fujita also eats very generously. He can eat that big fish in one breath. I really don¡¯t know Taishan. Hundreds of appearances: . Those two people are totally drinking too much.Even what he said was the same. Really. Hundreds of appearances: Although the taste is wonderful, it is not bad after getting used to it.Is it a wine made from fermented rice? Well, not bad. San Zang said: Okay, next one, stuffing, stuffing stuffing. Although I can¡¯t eat meat, I have to feed the children. San Zang said: Remove the internal organs and stuff the rice in... This is the cooking method that Satoru taught me before. San Zang said: what.Think of Enlightenment.I would like to accept another apprentice if possible. San Zang said: If Fujita is Goku and Arash is Gono, Wujing is left. Allah said: Wait a minute, this doesn''t sound very good. It''s Fujita who keeps eating. Allah said: What is it called, Gono. It doesn''t sound very good. Let Fujita-san exchange it with me. A Tian said: no no.As long as there are delicious things, the fish can be swept away, and it is still far from observing. A Tian said: In this regard, Your Excellency Arash is really noble. Since just now, I have only eaten beans, beans. Allah said: No, I can eat meat too... but these peas are so delicious. Lin Xiao: I am completely immersed in it. .2: It seems that it cannot be stopped. .. Aha: It seems so.The current situation should have accused them of being too lax. Aha: However, it has been half a year since the earth burned and the Holy Land was attacked, and we lived very temperately every day. Aha: At least I hope to leave a good memory to the villagers now.Hey, this is all thanks to your excellency. The school girl said: " .Yes.People in the village are so happy and noisy. The school girl said: " But don''t you use Mr. Cursive. You haven''t drunk or eaten since just now. Aha: I don''t need it.No, it¡¯s not because I¡¯m not good at drinking Aha: It''s because of this body.Can''t accept human food. The school girl said: " ...What exactly is this. Aha: Hahaha.It''s embarrassing to say.I am regarded as the most ordinary one among the "old man in the mountain" in the past. Aha: Can do everything, but there is no talent worth mentioning. Aha: The "Old Man in the Mountain" is the culmination of contemporary assassins.You must have a "[#:]" that no one can imitate. Aha: Hundreds of appearances, as you can see, are capable of splitting personality into a hundred people.Silence is full of poison and has the ability to make poison ineffective. Aha: But I don''t have that kind of talent.Obviously not, but still longing for the title of Old Man in the Mountain. Aha: .Because you are young, no, it is the anxiety you feel because you are alive. Aha: I want to get the name of the old man in the mountain anyway.I hope I can be a great person and an outstanding person to be named for future generations. Aha: The method I chose was to sacrifice my body. Aha: .My right hand is not a human arm.This is the arm of [#:Sunyitana]. Aha: If you don''t have the talent, just let the things with special power become your own body. Aha: The result is this body, cursed Hassan. Aha: I became an old man in the mountain who abandoned his face, abandoned people, and abandoned the woman I loved. . Never thought that the result would be such a "someone" who is no one. The school girl said: " ... Aha: Oops, sorry to say these heavy words to you.But it seems we are the only ones who are not drunk. Aha: Lord Meow, I have something to ask. Aha: Some bad things are tempted by the taste of the food and are now gathering outside the village. Aha: As the one who is not drunk, you are signed, would you like to stay with me for a while? Lin Xiao: Of course you can. .2: You can''t be reliable alone with the curse arm. .. Aha: Hahaha.Then we won''t disturb the banquet and do it quietly.Tonight is a one-night dream.Don''t let reality disturb you. The school girl said: " Yes. We are willing to accompany, Mr. Hassan. Aha: Well, it took longer than expected.The banquet is almost over. Aha: Your Excellency Meowmeow, your school girl, let''s rest here tonight. Aha: .Because tomorrow morning we have to discuss the battle.Goodbye then. The school girl said: " .Mr. Cursed Wrist seems to have gone to rest.The square is still messy, but there is no way. The school girl said: " It was really amazing just now.A large amount of rice ran out of Mr. Fujita''s rice bag. The school girl said: " Ms. Sanzo and Mr. Fujita were responsible for cooking the food and fry a lot of things.That''s called fried rice. The school girl said: " Infinite rice bags that will not run out even if the whole village eats together. The school girl said: " Have you heard? That seems to be Mr. Fujita''s treasure. Lin Xiao: It scared me.Although there is no fighting ability. .. The school girl said: " .Ok.That one cannot be used in combat. The school girl said: " A treasure that cannot be used in battle.The special skills of the follower.But the evaluation of that treasure is EX grade. The school girl said: " Fighting. You can fill people''s hungry stomachs like that without fighting.This is the first time I know of such a treasure. The school girl said: " .It''s really amazing. The school girl said: " This reminded me of Miss Nero''s words.How can you endure a country without laughter The school girl said: " This is what she said to Lin Xiao before fighting the god Zu Romulus. Lin Xiao: She did say so.School girl, you heard that. .. The school girl said: " Well, I heard it.But he didn''t show up immediately. The school girl said: " The expressions on the faces of people in this village just now were smiles.Everyone is so happy. The school girl said: " That rice bag, [# is this kind of treasure].This is something I never thought of. The school girl said: " Of course, "knocking down" a treasure that is harmful to people is also equivalent to saving others. The school girl said: " but The school girl said: " No, sorry.I can''t express it in words. The school girl said: " I know very well. Everything that happens in the singularity is a distortion that would have been impossible. The school girl said: " As long as we get the Holy Grail, all this will be corrected.No matter what happened, or memory, everything. The school girl said: " For the Chaldeans and Lin Xiao, the only thing that really made sense was the restoration of the foundation of human principles. The school girl said: " So, like this, the behavior of befriending people who are suffering from peculiarities is essentially meaningless. The school girl said: " But even so. I always feel. Lin Xiao: This is not meaningless. The school girl said: " .Yes.What happened at that time, joy, sadness. The school girl said: " .All these emotional changes, even if they are eliminated, are by no means hypocritical. Even if it cannot be kept in the record, it will leave meaning. The school girl said: " Will it stay. Meaning. Even if it cannot be kept in the record. The school girl said: " Is it the opposite. The school girl said: " Even if it won¡¯t be remembered by anyone, even if it won¡¯t be recorded by Chaldea The school girl said: " "Although it is not known, there is such a life." Is this kind of thing itself one of the elements of human history? The school girl said: " .Yes.It¡¯s too hard to understand, I don¡¯t understand The school girl said: " But I think this kind of performance is very wonderful."Even if it cannot be kept in the record, it will leave meaning." The school girl said: " . Even if it is forgotten by everyone.The mood at that time will continue to accumulate to this day. .. The school girl said: " .. Sorry, too much talk.As Mr. Hassan said, tomorrow will be very busy from early morning. The school girl said: " Good night, Lord.I hope you will, as always, wake up in a good mood tomorrow. The whole team salutes. The Knights of the Round Table, Cui Stanqing visited. Sad said: .Thank you for your welcome.However, I am not in that mood now. Sad said: I want to check the situation at the scene.. Trouble lead the way. Yes, please go here. The above is what happened last night.Due to the sneak attack by the rebels, the force was reduced by 70%. @Fortress soldier Now this fortress can no longer perform its normal functions. Sad said: . How distressing.The knight of the holy capital would have died of suffocation due to poison. Sad said: Such a cruel act, if the king knew about it, he would definitely lament. .Yes.There were more than 30 soldiers who sacrificed, and the number of knights brought by Lord Age Zhiwen was 26. In order to hold the funeral, the soldiers in the fort are fighting together. His Majesty the Lion King might say so.After the funeral, we must do our best to wash away this shame. Sad said: .sorrow.I feel very sad. Sad said: I gave this castle to you who can''t even judge this little thing. Yeah. Huh...Cui Stanqing, you... Sad said: Who allowed you to mourn for your dead compatriots in secret?Ah. I really feel sad for your incompetence. Cui. Cui Stanqing.. Please. Please forgive. Please forgive.. We immediately set up a chasing force. To win my reputation, the people of the mountain will be wiped out.. Sad said: hurry up.They escaped on horseback. Sad said: That being the case, let my demon string follow it.If it''s just what happened a day ago, it can still be traced. Sad said: Although this was the job of a guerrilla knight, it was also what His Majesty the Lion King meant. Sad said: Even if it''s just a few bugs, I can''t bear to sit and watch the insects and the deworming is not effective. Sad said: Ahhh, I am really sad.They had to end their lives with my fingers again. Aha: This is a beautiful morning.It seems that everybody''s energy and energy were almost ready last night. Aha: All right.To put it bluntly, we have something to tell your Lord Meow.Come on, Baimei. Hundreds of appearances: I know, don''t keep talking like that..Meow, school girl Bedwell. Hundreds of appearances: I believe that you are not the subordinates of the Lion King, but those who fought with them. Hundreds of appearances: Also, the rescue of Silent Hassan would not be possible without your assistance. Hundreds of appearances: As a result, it was a great help to our uprising plan for the Holy Capital not to be revealed. Hundreds of appearances: It is not an exaggeration to say that you have contributed to all the residents living on this land.Well done. 1172 Reference 1170 The school girl said: " Those who succeeded in transforming into a servant, at least kept the spiritual foundation from being destroyed. A Jing said: Ah everybody, right? . Although I have said that the right to rob lives.But I didn''t expect you to wait for both. What a greedy [man: girl]. But it''s me who only sees the result.Don''t ask too much about the good and evil of the process.Lifted. Grandpa said: Welcome to my spiritual temple.I am the old man in the mountain, Hassan Sabah. The school girl said: " Swordsman: The old man from the mountain is actually a swordsman. Roman Road: No, it¡¯s not this that deserves to be surprised. Is this Assassin the top school girl? Grandpa said: Say less such uninteresting words, magician.This hurts the intrepid courage of the summoners like you. Roman Road: Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh to not to see the image Aha: .The first generation of adults.Please allow me to visit the temple shamelessly. Aha: These people plan to fight the Lion King.However, if you want to fight the king, you still lack a bit of combat power. Aha: Please be sure to help them.This is all for the future of our mountain people. Grandpa said: .You got two things wrong.Still as short-sighted as before, curse wrist. Aha: .how do I say this. Grandpa said: I questioned the magician.Is this true for the man who fought the Lion King? Grandpa said: Your pursuit is the head of the Lion King who has fallen into a god.Is this correct? . Lin Xiao: Well. . To be honest, I don''t know. Aha: Lord Meow... San Zang said: Hmm.There is no point in lying. San Zang said: Because it is impossible to kill someone who has never seen him before.At most, I would show dissatisfaction to the other party. Grandpa said: You just said that you still lack a bit of combat power.Is it really only that short? Lin Xiao: This question is also... To be honest, Hassan alone is not enough. Aha: Lord Meow... Grandpa said: . Magicians.There are some things you must know. Grandpa said: The real intention of the Lion King.The Sun King''s nonsense.Human flaws.And the beginning of everything. Grandpa said: After you master everything, my sword will become your vanguard.The sun knight is called Gawain. Grandpa said: My sword pecked the person''s eyes off the incarnation of a bird of prey.My black clothes will turn into the night to swallow the holy capital. San Zang said: Excuse me, the big man of Skeleton. I don''t understand what you mean at all. San Zang said: Speak more clearly, understand a bit more. . Lin Xiao: Sanzang... at least he should be called King Hassan. The school girl said: " Yu. Master, Wang Hassan''s name is not very good.. The school girl said: " Please, if this rude behavior continues, even Mr. Hassan will be upset.. Grandpa said: No problem. The school girl said: " Grandpa said: The title is as you like.I am anonymous.Don''t pay attention to these, and there are no rules. The school girl said: " Uh. Uh.If you can say that, we are also relieved. San Zang said: It''s convenient to call it now. San Zang said: Then, that. Does it mean that if we don¡¯t investigate something first, we won¡¯t help us? San Zang said: Then what should we investigate? There should be any clues. Grandpa said: Another world in the middle of the desert.Everything you seek is in it. Grandpa said: Located in the desert, but not in the reach of the Sun King boy.A treasure house of knowledge buried in yellow sand Grandpa said: Its name is Atlas Court. The school girl said: " .. Grandpa said: The magician.It''s time to know the cause and effect of people''s rationalization. Grandpa said: When things are done, I will appear on the battlefield.As a sword of destiny. Grandpa said: That cursed arm.Hand over the first level. Aha: .Yes.Hassan is willing to accept punishment. Abbe: .. Please wait a moment, why do you want to cut the head of Lord Hassan... Grandpa said: My face is Weng''s death.My sword is Weng¡¯s decision. Grandpa said: A stranger.Silver arm traveler.I am the old man in the mountain. Grandpa said: That is, Hassan who killed Hassan. Abbe: .. Then you are Grandpa said: When the old man in the mountain rots, degenerates, or deviates from the road, I will appear before him. Grandpa said: do you understand.The old people in the mountains have seen my mask when they are dying. Grandpa said: No one can escape from my sword.Therefore, the person who can see my mask is the real old man Grandpa said: The fact that Hassan asked me for help in that era was equivalent to declaring "I am not qualified to be an old man in the mountains". Grandpa said: Need to be deprived of the old man''s mask. Abbe: So. You know so, do you still bring us here, Your Excellency Hassan.. Lin Xiao: I would not come if I had known this.. .In this case, I don¡¯t need help anymore.. Grandpa said: Curse wrist.Although it is a momentary compatriot, you did not explain your destiny to them. Grandpa said: Sure enough, you guy hasn''t changed at all.Always give up too early. Grandpa said: . Raise your head, curse wrist.You who have lost your face, can''t continue to gaffe. Grandpa said: Perform your duties with this group of people.After it''s done, cut off your head. Aha: .Grateful.I only swear in the name of the old man in the mountains, I will accomplish my mission. Grandpa said: Let''s set off to Atlas Court as soon as possible.There is not much time left. Grandpa said: Return the sacred objects to the original owner before the lion king¡¯s spear regains its [#]. San Zang said: Hey~, finally back to the sun~. Although a lot of things have happened, everyone is fine. Aha: Well, I successfully got the help of the first generation adults.But what I didn''t expect was that I could actually keep this head. Lin Xiao: Fortunately, he was not beheaded yet. Aha: Hahaha.It does. Aha: Although I have been awakened a long time ago, I don''t want to experience that fear again. The first adult is too terrible. Aha: It''s not terrible but you can''t be the boss. Aha: We are the leader of the Assassins, so we only have this level, but that one is the leader of all 9 old people in the mountains from Lin Xiao in the past. Aha: Originally, as long as he saw his figure, he would be judged to fall into fear. .. Aha: Compared with this, can you take care of silence?Look, it has been that way since just now. A Jing said: .Sorry, sorry, sorry...I always do this. A Jing said: .sorry Sorry sorry. Aha: He kept apologizing, without even lifting his head.Everyone understands the situation, really. Lin Xiao: As long as everyone is safe and sound. A Jing said: Ah, even Master Meow is so concerned about me. I am a substandard Hassan. A Jing said: . Such a gaffe, no matter what, you have to make up for it. Specifically, use your body. Do not hesitate to use this life We should apologize, sorry for beating you so hard. A Jing said: ..Yes.In order not to kill me, you are so brave and rude. A Jing said: .Many thanks.Not only saved Lord Cursed Arm, but also saved me. A Jing said: It seems that it can only be done by marriage. It is the meaning of giving life. .. Roman Road: Oh.Communication was finally restored. What happened? Roman Road: Although the meow state can be monitored, neither the sound nor the image can be captured. Roman Road: Can anyone help me and tell me the whole story. The school girl said: " .OK, doctor.Let me report the situation. Roman Road: That''s it, that''s it. The otherworld in the desert, Atlas Court. Roman Road: Um. Atlas House. Atlas House, is it that Atlas House.. The school girl said: " Ok.It should be that Atlas courtyard. Lin Xiao: School girl, what is Atlas Academy. The school girl said: " Atlas House is part of the Magic Association.The Magic Association is divided into three major schools, The school girl said: " Among them, the academy that has concentrated on alchemy and completed its growth and development independently is the Atlas Academy. The school girl said: " Analyzing Chaldeans'' quasi-spirit calculus, Trismegistes, is a gift from the Atlas Institute. The school girl said: " In addition, the Atlas Institute also provided many technical support to Chaldea. I remember it seems to be the maker of Trismegistes. The school girl said: " Yes.Analyze Chaldeans¡¯ psychic computer. It is like the manufacturer of the psychic calculus Trismegisthes. The school girl said: " The Atlas Academy is the descendant of the oldest alchemist, and it is also an academy that operates to "avoid a bad future." The school girl said: " It is said that Chaldea was able to become an organization recognized by the Magic Association and the United Nations thanks to the assistance of the Atlas House. .. Roman Road: Um. Atlas Court.The Atlas House of this era. Roman Road: No, the desert of Osmandis is BC. Roman Road: That was the Atlas Academy before the establishment of the Magic Association. I always thought it would be very dangerous. The school girl said: " Does the doctor object? Oppose Lin Xiao going to Atlas Hospital. Roman Road: Hey, why. Go, go to Atlas Courtyard. Roman Road: Just go there to know the truth about the Lion King. That is the purpose of the round table. Then there is no reason to object. The school girl said: " Is it?. It''s a bit unexpected.I thought the doctor would definitely object. Roman Road: I do think it is a bit dangerous, but there is nothing in the singularity that is not dangerous. Roman Road: And I am also very interested in the purpose of the Lion King.Without using the Holy Grail, how did she disturb the foundation of humanity? Roman Road: .But worry is a fact. Roman Road: The so-called magician¡¯s workshop has numerous traps to deal with intruders. Roman Road: The same is true of the Underground of the Magician Association in London. Roman Road: Speaking of the Atlas Court, it was an abandoned field of magic weapons known as "can destroy the world 7 times". Roman Road: Send you guys to that place, if Da Vinci is still there, I don¡¯t know how she will be taught. The school girl said: " .Yes.If Da Vinci is still alive. Roman Road: .Of course it''s alive.Leonardo did not disappear.How could that cheeky genius be killed so easily. . Lin Xiao: Doctor. .Roman said: .Oh, now is not the time to talk nonsense. Let¡¯s go back to the East Village first. Aha: Yes.Because the return journey is downhill, it will be easier from the physical exertion.But the burden on the legs remains the same. San Zang said: That''s right.If you keep moving forward because you feel relaxed, your knees will be very hard~. A Tian said: Well, this time is worthy of praise for San Zang.I thought you would say something like let me sit in your rice bag. San Zang said: I¡¯m not going to say it. Isn¡¯t that a higher position? It¡¯s safest to walk on this dangerous rock mountain by yourself~. @ Fu, Fu Wu. Aha: Hahaha, it''s not wrong at all.Then let''s go down the mountain slowly together. The school girl said: " The time for the return journey is fleeting, Lin Xiao.There was no hostile reaction on the road, and I got here in just one day. The school girl said: " Go down a little bit and you can see the lights of the village. Lin Xiao: It''s nice to be so relaxed. The school girl said: " Having said that, everyone is tired.Let''s get some sleep when you return to the village. .School girl, your reaction to the doctor just now. The school girl said: " .Ok.Although it is only a vague feeling. The school girl said: " The old man in the mountain seems to be deliberately obstructing our communication with Chaldea. The school girl said: " I always feel that I don¡¯t want the doctor to hear about Atlas Hospital. The school girl said: " So I subconsciously hold a negative attitude towards doctors. The school girl said: " But it seems that this is all my misunderstanding. The school girl said: " As always, the doctor is still the unreliable but very kind leader of ours. .. A Tian said: and many more.what is that.what happened.. Abbe: Lord Fujita, did you find something strange? A Tian said: Yes, you still can''t see that. It''s fire. You can see the light from the direction of the village. A Tian said: There are countless torches moving fast. Those are soldiers from the Holy Capital.. Aha: Lord Meow, impolite. I''ll go ahead. Aha: Quiet, please protect Lord Meow. Lord Sanzo, Lord Fujita, Lord Bedwell. Aha: I beg you...please go and help the people in the village... San Zang said: You don¡¯t need to say that. Let¡¯s go, Fujita. A Tian said: Um, we headed towards the east side of the village. The school girl said: " Master. We also... Lin Xiao: Hurry to the village. .. A Jing said: understood.Let me lead the way.. @ . The school girl said: " Sure Knight... The school girl said: " What. In his hand, what he holds is human This is Malkuth 3, and the tenth enemy is found.Immediately began to be serious. The school girl said: " Ah ah ah ah ah. A Jing said: Calm down, school girl. They must be defeated. The school girl said. San Zang said: Are there any people? Are there any people alive? If so, please shout. San Zang said: The fire and smoke are too big to see clearly.. Roman Road: No, everyone is scattered everywhere.. If the enemy is caught in this situation... Lin Xiao: But we must help the villagers... The school girl said: " Yes... we must first rescue the villagers... 1173 Reference 1171 .. A Jing said: understood.Let me lead the way.. This is Malkuth 3, and the tenth enemy is found.Immediately began to be serious. A Jing said: Calm down, school girl. They must be defeated. . A Jing said: Ah, ah. It''s so excessive. Aha: Oh, oh, oh, how could this happen.. There is no such thing as a soldier here.. Aha: This is just a few villages where people who have escaped from birth and want to continue to live depend on each other.. Aha: But you are like this... Did the soldiers of the Lion King start killing women and children... San Zang said: Are there any people? Are there any people alive? If so, please shout. San Zang said: The fire and smoke are too big to see clearly.. Roman Road: No, everyone is scattered everywhere.. If the enemy is caught in this situation... Lin Xiao: But we must help the villagers... The school girl said: " Yes... we must first rescue the villagers... What about Arash... The school girl said: " Yes, Mr. Alash... he should be guarding this village. A Jing said: Wait. The fallen villagers are all men A Jing said: Is this Spot the rebels.The speculation is the follower mentioned in the report. Report to Qing immediately.Malkuth No. 5, found [#Target: Isolde].I, found [#Target:Isolde]. Roman Road: The hostile reaction around is gathering. You three be careful. A Jing said: Sure enough, Lord Miaomiao, half of the villagers have already taken refuge. A Jing said: I heard that this village has a cave for evacuation, I am afraid everyone is there. The school girl said: " .It is indeed Mr. Arash.. But what about the others.. Where is Mr. Arash.. Allah said: The enemy is coming. Run to the cave. There is still time, don¡¯t panic. Allah said: Only two people are enough. A man who can fight will come with me. Prepare to meet the knights. I want to help the sniper, leave it to us. Hey, those who are still able to move quickly help women and children take refuge. Aru said: Wait a minute, Brother Arash... what are you going to do by yourself... Allah said: Ouch.Who am I supposed to be? It turned out to be Lu Shide.You don''t need to be so serious. Allah said: I just went to the entrance of the village to take a place, and just one of those idiots who climbed the mountain. Allah said: The refuge is just in case.I won''t let that group of people come here by mistake. Aru said: But it''s better for everyone to run away together... there are so many people. Allah said: Well.Can actually see people two kilometers away.Your eyesight is pretty good.It''s more worth teaching you archery. Allah said: Don''t worry, who do you think I am.I am Mr. Alash who has the same name as the hero Alash. Allah said: They will be wiped out soon.Until then, everyone will ask you. Aru said: Brother Arash. Allah said: Okay, next one. There is no problem on the front, what is the situation on the east side road.. @ No enemy shadow, no problem. Just focus on the front knight. Allah said: Oh, wrap it on me. This is the twentieth. But how did they know the location of this village...no one has ever visited the mountain in the past two days. Allah said: Complain for a while, don''t let your hands idle now. Allah said: It will be troublesome if they turn around from the left. I will look at the front, and the mountain top on the east side will be handed over to you. Allah said: .. What happened... Alash¡¯s arrow was shot down in front of the knights Obviously no one does anything.. Is it the protection of their gods.. Allah said: No way.Is there anyone who can shoot me at this distance... Allah said: .Do not.It turns out that there is one.The knight of the round table, Tristan... What did you say, did the Knights of the Round Table come too... just to destroy this small village... Exactly.However, you all misunderstood one thing. Cui Stanqing was not the only Knight of the Round Table chasing. Allah said: . Knight on the Lake, Lancelot? Allah said: Woo... Although I am wearing this armor, I am actually very good at hiding my body.Sorry, that''s it for you. Allah said: Ha. It was just a blow, and it was far from over.Stay with me for a while, handsome guy. No, you are done. The enemy is Alash].The absolute rule of thumb is to use all your strength at the first blow. .farewell.My sword can only play its true value when it encounters a powerful enemy like you. Aurora, mapped on the lake with slash. Allah said: What, this, The great archer has passed away..Ah, I am very sad. Obviously given the opportunity to compete with such a person and such a master, he made a decision by sneak attack. Sad said: It''s so sad that I can''t help smiling.Fate finally caught up with you. Sad said: Knights of the Round Table, Tristan.Come to take your first class. Sad said: impermanence of life.Sometimes, meeting also means parting. Sad said: But this is also helpless.Killing and being killed are the norm in war. Sad said: Your fate will be burned to death along with this shabby village. The school girl said: " That is Cui Stanqing under the Lion King. How could it be so cruel. Sad said: The men left in the village have all been dealt with.After solving you, it''s the villagers'' turn to escape into the cave. A Jing said: Are you going to kill everyone. Why do you want to do this.. A Jing said: .. Sad said: so.It''s because of you, poisonous girl. Sad said: It''s all because of you.You poisoned the knights of our fortress but not for this. Sad said: Because you act rashly with them.That''s why things became like this Sad said: My strings only traced your footsteps.If you had run away alone, this would not happen. A Jing said: What is. Me. My. Wrong. Sad said: Exactly, it''s all your fault. Sad said: You should have explained everything in that cell and died alone. Sad said: The ant should be like an ant, and the slave should be like a slave.You should have weighed your own weight. A Jing said: Ah. ah, ah Lin Xiao: Don''t talk nonsense, and come to this kind of sophistry. .. The school girl said: " That''s right, don''t be fooled, Miss Quiet. Everyone present at the time was tracked.. The school girl said: " The responsibility lies with us.. We all destroyed the village The school girl said: " So all of us have the obligation to defeat this knight. Sad said: .. This breath... how is it possible.Does that mean that the man is here too... Sad said: There was no round table hero who responded to the lion king''s call.The only man chosen by the Holy Grail. Sad said: .Ok.If this is fate, use this bow to verify its authenticity. Sad said: Let me guide you, immature follower.Who are you, just use your sorrow to tell. A Jing said: Woo.. Lord Meow, this knight is not Archer.. A Jing said: It''s some other existence. The school girl said: " That''s staccato...splay the bowstring like a musical instrument, tearing the enemy''s vacuum arrow. The school girl said: " But his strength doesn''t stop there.. There is also the Lion King''s [#:Gift]. Sad said: .Well, it''s sad.Although I didn¡¯t intend to use the king¡¯s blessing on enemies like you Sad said: But this is not a force that I can freely manipulate.Even if the opponent is a weak person, it will be ruthlessly swung down. Sad said: Ah. I am sad.Actually had to send those without blessings to the underworld again. Abbe: No... that''s it, Tristan... Sad said: .One more person.How come. As if in a dream. Sad said: I didn''t expect you to appear on this battlefield.And also hostile to us. Sad said: Ah. I''m so sad. Sad said: It¡¯s just one step short of burning everything.Unfortunately.Ah. This is a very sad thing. Abbe: Sad. Nothing is more sad than what you do. Abbe: People like Cui Stanqing actually attacked unarmed villagers and set fire to the village... Abbe: Has the dignity of the round table fallen to the bottom?Or, is this what the current king meant? Sad said: .silly.As a knight attending the round table, wouldn''t he attack innocent villagers? Sad said: Knight Bedwell.That was a big misunderstanding.It is your fault. Sad said: In Britain, the compassionate [#] did advise us not to chase deeply Sad said: But absolutely [#No ban]. Sad said: .You only saw Wang Guangming''s side.So you can''t understand the real horror of that adult. Sad said: "Wang does not understand people''s hearts" How many times will I have to say this sentence? .. Lin Xiao: Calm down, Bedwell. Look carefully, Bedwell. .. Sad said: This anger, this sword aura. I didn''t expect that you, who was once gentle, could release such a murderous aura. Sad said: .It seems that the right arm is a very powerful treasure.In this way, I can''t be merciful anymore. Sad said: Unexpectedly, I had to use this [#:] to kill the knights who were talking around the same round table. Sad said: Killing the knight who has fought side by side against many powerful enemies. Perhaps this sad pain will never heal. Sad said: Can you reconsider, Qing. The thought of penetrating, restraining, and cutting you off. Sad said: The chest seemed torn.Ahhh... Abbe: .I feel the same way.Although you have always been a pessimistic person. Abbe: But when fighting side by side, no one can have such a tacit understanding with me like you. Abbe: Whether it is defense, offense, or anything else. Sad said: Yeah, that''s right.we. Sad said: . Was a friend.Am I right, Ching Bedwell. Abbe: of course.And because it is a friend, I cannot forgive it. Abbe: If what you do is allowed by the Lion King, then I will step over your body and question the Lion King. Sad said: It''s sad.No one wants to see the king now than Bedwell Sad said: It''s even sadder.Even I, who is called the Son of Sorrow, cannot look directly at me. Sad said: Therefore, I no longer have any hesitation about killing you here.Saving friends from tragedy is also part of friendship. The school girl said: " The enemy servant is coming. Master, please give instructions.. Sad said: The sound of burning flesh and bones. This is too. It''s shameful to the extreme. Sad said: Although I don''t know how you got this silver arm, this power is too extravagant for you. Sad said: Moreover.Even so, this power cannot work for me.It was a waste of energy. The school girl said: " The enemy servant is still alive... he obviously caused so much damage, and he recovered in an instant. Sad said: Hmm. Has Qing Lancelot down the mountain.Although I did ask him to deal with that archer. Sad said: But he didn''t expect that he actually only fought with that one person..That kind of dead-headedness hasn''t changed at all. Sad said: But forget it.The result will not change..Well, I don¡¯t have so much time. Sad said: In any case, you will disappear here.This is the end of the useless resistance San Zang said: Drink it. A Tian said: Well. Aha: Let it break your bones. The school girl said: " Everyone.. are here.. San Zang said: Well, we cleaned up all the miscellaneous fish nearby. Sorry to keep you waiting. Sad said: What a bunch of waste.Even followers of this level can''t contain it. Sad said: .I don''t need any puppets.It seems that we need to further improve the performance of the Knights. San Zang said: Foolish dreams. You can never be unharmed. Aha: Knights of the Round Table, Tristan.Only you, I will not forgive anyway... Sad said: The same goes for us, the old man in the mountains.The king will never forgive you. Sad said: Because if you didn''t resist, the king''s goal would have been achieved. Sad said: The time has come.Please look up, the sky to the west.You just accept your own retribution with regret. Aha: Wha...what...is it, is it... The school girl said: " That is. In the sky to the west, there is something luminous. No, it¡¯s the sky that has dropped a beam of light. The school girl said: " how come. A Jing said: West Village is swallowed by light Abbe: . Sad said: This is the sanction of the Lion King.The Pillar of Purification of the Holy Spear Lungominiad. Sad said: So sad. There is no reason, no words.Existence itself is a beautiful thing, so sad. Sad said: As you can see, the village of the tiny mountain people has disappeared. Sad said: Then it goes without saying that it was the village''s turn next.Be purified without leaving a trace. Abbe: Qingqing is not crazy to wait... Then... Is that what King Arthur did... Sad said: Of course. If the consciousness is not sober, how can we perform the rectification. In order not to leave any life, my king made a sacred judgment. Sad said: How can sanctions entrain personal love? The king finally completely abandoned the hearts of the people. Abbe: .. Sad said: . Five minutes later, the king¡¯s sanctions will fall on this mountain. Sad said: Goodbye, Ching Bedwell.I should never see you again. San Zang said: Jie Di. This is the final check. It''s not a clone of Wukong, it''s densely packed. A Tian said: Enough, it''s better to start complaining when you have time. You can''t do anything without getting these guys done. Roman Road: Confirm the high-density magic reaction in the sky. Everyone, leave there quickly. Aha: .How can I leave here. But Quiet, you should be very clear about what we should do. A Jing said: Yes. Even if we die here, we must rescue Lord Miao Miao. The school girl said: " Master, please give instructions. We are going to break through to the Knights... Roman Road: Right above, the observation value of magic power exceeds 3,000,000. Uh. Because the firepower of the most advanced treasure is Lin Xiao¡¯s 1,000 to 3,000 Roman Road: Hey, in short, it¡¯s incomparable heat. Everyone, hurry up and retreat.. It will be burnt to coke. Lin Xiao: Run away, everyone.. The school girl said: " But... the villagers still... .2: How about the villagers... The school girl said: " Yes, we can''t just run away... Let''s meet the villagers who fled to the cave. .. 1174 Reference 1172 A Jing said: understood.Let me lead the way.. This is Malkuth 3, and the tenth enemy is found.Immediately began to be serious. A Jing said: Calm down, school girl. They must be defeated. . A Jing said: Ah, ah. It''s so excessive. Aha: Oh, oh, oh, how could this happen.. There is no such thing as a soldier here.. Aha: This is just a few villages where people who have escaped from birth and want to continue to live depend on each other.. Aha: But you are like this... Did the soldiers of the Lion King start killing women and children... San Zang said: Are there any people? Are there any people alive? If so, please shout. San Zang said: The fire and smoke are too big to see clearly.. Roman Road: No, everyone is scattered everywhere.. If the enemy is caught in this situation... Lin Xiao: But we must help the villagers... The school girl said: " Yes... we must first rescue the villagers... What about Arash... The school girl said: " Yes, Mr. Alash... he should be guarding this village. A Jing said: Wait. The fallen villagers are all men A Jing said: Is this Spot the rebels.The speculation is the follower mentioned in the report. Report to Qing immediately., Found the target Isolde. Roman Road: The hostile reaction around is gathering. You three be careful. A Jing said: Sure enough, Lord Miaomiao, half of the villagers have already taken refuge. A Jing said: I heard that this village has a cave for evacuation, I am afraid everyone is there. The school girl said: " .It is indeed Mr. Arash.. But what about the others.. Where is Mr. Arash.. Allah said: The enemy is coming. Run to the cave. There is still time, don¡¯t panic. Allah said: Only two people are enough. A man who can fight will come with me. Prepare to meet the knights. I want to help the sniper, leave it to us. Hey, those who are still able to move quickly help women and children take refuge. Aru said: Wait a minute, Brother Arash... what are you going to do by yourself... Allah said: Ouch.Who am I supposed to be? It turned out to be Lu Shide.You don''t need to be so serious. Allah said: I just went to the entrance of the village to take a place, and just one of those idiots who climbed the mountain. Allah said: The refuge is just in case.I won''t let that group of people come here by mistake. Aru said: But it''s better for everyone to run away together... there are so many people. Allah said: Well.Can actually see people two kilometers away.Your eyesight is pretty good.It''s more worth teaching you archery. Allah said: Don''t worry, who do you think I am.I am Mr. Alash who has the same name as the hero Alash. Allah said: They will be wiped out soon.Until then, everyone will ask you. Aru said: Brother Arash. Allah said: Okay, next one. There is no problem on the front, what is the situation on the east side road.. @ No enemy shadow, no problem. Just focus on the front knight. Allah said: Oh, wrap it on me. This is the twentieth. But how did they know the location of this village...no one has ever visited the mountain in the past two days. Allah said: Complain for a while, don''t let your hands idle now. Allah said: It will be troublesome if they turn around from the left. I will look at the front, and the mountain top on the east side will be handed over to you. Allah said: .. What happened... Alash¡¯s arrow was shot down in front of the knights Obviously no one does anything.. Is it the protection of their gods.. Allah said: No way.Is there anyone who can shoot me at this distance... Allah said: .Do not.It turns out that there is one.The knight of the round table, Tristan... What did you say, did the Knights of the Round Table come too... just to destroy this small village... Exactly.However, you all misunderstood one thing. Cui Stanqing was not the only Knight of the Round Table chasing. Allah said: . Knight on the Lake, Lancelot? Allah said: Woo... Although I am wearing this armor, I am actually very good at hiding my body.Sorry, that''s it for you. Allah said: Ha. It was just a blow, and it was far from over.Stay with me for a while, handsome guy. No, you are done. The enemy is Alash.The absolute rule of thumb is to use all your strength at the first blow. .farewell.My sword can only play its true value when it encounters a powerful enemy like you. Aurora, mapped on the lake with slash. Allah said: What, this, The great archer has passed away..Ah, I am very sad. Obviously given the opportunity to compete with such a person and such a master, he made a decision by sneak attack. Sad said: It''s so sad that I can''t help smiling.Fate finally caught up with you. Sad said: Knights of the Round Table, Tristan.Come to take your first class. Sad said: impermanence of life.Sometimes, meeting also means parting. Sad said: But this is also helpless.Killing and being killed are the norm in war. Sad said: Your fate will be burned to death along with this shabby village. The school girl said: " That is Cui Stanqing under the Lion King. How could it be so cruel. Sad said: The men left in the village have all been dealt with.After solving you, it''s the villagers'' turn to escape into the cave. A Jing said: Are you going to kill everyone. Why do you want to do this.. A Jing said: .. Sad said: so.It''s because of you, poisonous girl. Sad said: It''s all because of you.You poisoned the knights of our fortress but not for this. Sad said: Because you act rashly with them.That''s why things became like this Sad said: My strings only traced your footsteps.If you had run away alone, this would not happen. A Jing said: What is. Me. My. Wrong. Sad said: Exactly, it''s all your fault. Sad said: You should have explained everything in that cell and died alone. Sad said: The ant should be like an ant, and the slave should be like a slave.You should have weighed your own weight. A Jing said: Ah. ah, ah Lin Xiao: Don''t talk nonsense, and come to this kind of sophistry. .. The school girl said: " That''s right, don''t be fooled, Miss Quiet. Everyone present at the time was tracked.. The school girl said: " The responsibility lies with us.. We all destroyed the village The school girl said: " So all of us have the obligation to defeat this knight. Sad said: .. This breath... how is it possible.Does that mean that the man is here too... Sad said: There was no round table hero who responded to the lion king''s call.The only man chosen by the Holy Grail. Sad said: .Ok.If this is fate, use this bow to verify its authenticity. Sad said: Let me guide you, immature follower.Who are you, just use your sorrow to tell. A Jing said: Woo.. Lord Meow, this knight is not Archer.. A Jing said: It''s some other existence. The school girl said: " That''s staccato...splay the bowstring like a musical instrument, tearing the enemy''s vacuum arrow. The school girl said: " But his strength doesn''t stop there.. There is also the Lion King''s [#:Gift]. Sad said: .Well, it''s sad.Although I didn¡¯t intend to use the king¡¯s blessing on enemies like you Sad said: But this is not a force that I can freely manipulate.Even if the opponent is a weak person, it will be ruthlessly swung down. Sad said: Ah. I am sad.Actually had to send those without blessings to the underworld again. Abbe: No... that''s it, Tristan... Sad said: .One more person.How come. As if in a dream. Sad said: I didn''t expect you to appear on this battlefield.And also hostile to us. Sad said: Ah. I''m so sad. Sad said: It¡¯s just one step short of burning everything.Unfortunately.Ah. This is a very sad thing. Abbe: Sad. Nothing is more sad than what you do. Abbe: People like Cui Stanqing actually attacked unarmed villagers and set fire to the village... Abbe: Has the dignity of the round table fallen to the bottom?Or, is this what the current king meant? Sad said: .silly.As a knight attending the round table, wouldn''t he attack innocent villagers? Sad said: Knight Bedwell.That was a big misunderstanding.It is your fault. Sad said: In Britain, the compassionate [#] did advise us not to chase deeply Sad said: But absolutely [#No ban]. Sad said: .You only saw Wang Guangming''s side.So you can''t understand the real horror of that adult. Sad said: "Wang does not understand people''s hearts" How many times will I have to say this sentence? .. Lin Xiao: Calm down, Bedwell. Look carefully, Bedwell. .. Sad said: This anger, this sword aura. I didn''t expect that you, who was once gentle, could release such a murderous aura. Sad said: .It seems that the right arm is a very powerful treasure.In this way, I can''t be merciful anymore. Sad said: Unexpectedly, I had to use this [#:] to kill the knights who were talking around the same round table. Sad said: Killing the knight who has fought side by side against many powerful enemies. Perhaps this sad pain will never heal. Sad said: Can you reconsider, Qing. The thought of penetrating, restraining, and cutting you off. Sad said: The chest seemed torn.Ahhh... Abbe: .I feel the same way.Although you have always been a pessimistic person. Abbe: But when fighting side by side, no one can have such a tacit understanding with me like you. Abbe: Whether it is defense, offense, or anything else. Sad said: Yeah, that''s right.we. Sad said: . Was a friend.Am I right, Ching Bedwell. Abbe: of course.And because it is a friend, I cannot forgive it. Abbe: If what you do is allowed by the Lion King, then I will step over your body and question the Lion King. Sad said: It''s sad.No one wants to see the king now than Bedwell Sad said: It''s even sadder.Even I, who is called the Son of Sorrow, cannot look directly at me. Sad said: Therefore, I no longer have any hesitation about killing you here.Saving friends from tragedy is also part of friendship. The school girl said: " The enemy servant is coming. Master, please give instructions.. Sad said: The sound of burning flesh and bones. This is too. It''s shameful to the extreme. Sad said: Although I don''t know how you got this silver arm, this power is too extravagant for you. Sad said: Moreover.Even so, this power cannot work for me.It was a waste of energy. The school girl said: " The enemy servant is still alive... he obviously caused so much damage, and he recovered in an instant. Sad said: Hmm. Has Qing Lancelot down the mountain.Although I did ask him to deal with that archer. Sad said: But he didn''t expect that he actually only fought with that one person..That kind of dead-headedness hasn''t changed at all. Sad said: But forget it.The result will not change..Well, I don¡¯t have so much time. Sad said: In any case, you will disappear here.This is the end of the useless resistance San Zang said: Drink it. A Tian said: Well. Aha: Let it break your bones. The school girl said: " Everyone.. are here.. San Zang said: Well, we cleaned up all the miscellaneous fish nearby. Sorry to keep you waiting. Sad said: What a bunch of waste.Even followers of this level can''t contain it. Sad said: .I don''t need any puppets.It seems that we need to further improve the performance of the Knights. San Zang said: Foolish dreams. You can never be unharmed. Aha: Knights of the Round Table, Tristan.Only you, I will not forgive anyway... Sad said: The same goes for us, the old man in the mountains.The king will never forgive you. Sad said: Because if you didn''t resist, the king''s goal would have been achieved. Sad said: The time has come.Please look up, the sky to the west.You just accept your own retribution with regret. Aha: Wha...what...is it, is it... The school girl said: " That is. In the sky to the west, there is something luminous. No, it¡¯s the sky that has dropped a beam of light. The school girl said: " how come. A Jing said: West Village is swallowed by light Abbe: . Sad said: This is the sanction of the Lion King.The Pillar of Purification of the Holy Spear Lungominiad. Sad said: So sad. There is no reason, no words.Existence itself is a beautiful thing, so sad. Sad said: As you can see, the village of the tiny mountain people has disappeared. Sad said: Then it goes without saying that it was the village''s turn next.Be purified without leaving a trace. Abbe: Qingqing is not crazy to wait... Then... Is that what King Arthur did... Sad said: Of course. If the consciousness is not sober, how can we perform the rectification. In order not to leave any life, my king made a sacred judgment. Sad said: How can sanctions entrain personal love? The king finally completely abandoned the hearts of the people. Abbe: .. Sad said: . Five minutes later, the king¡¯s sanctions will fall on this mountain. Sad said: Goodbye, Ching Bedwell.I should never see you again. San Zang said: Jie Di. This is the final check. It''s not a clone of Wukong, it''s densely packed. A Tian said: Enough, it''s better to start complaining when you have time. You can''t do anything without getting these guys done. Roman Road: Confirm the high-density magic reaction in the sky. Everyone, leave there quickly. Aha: .How can I leave here. But Quiet, you should be very clear about what we should do. A Jing said: Yes. Even if we die here, we must rescue Lord Miao Miao. The school girl said: " Master, please give instructions. We are going to break through to the Knights... $0Lin Xiao-00-06-Lin Xiao9-5-Lin Xiao Roman Road: Right above, the observation value of magic power exceeds 3,000,000. Uh. Because the firepower of the most advanced treasure is Lin Xiao¡¯s 1,000 to 3,000 Roman Road: Hey, in short, it¡¯s incomparable heat. Everyone, hurry up and retreat.. It will be burnt to coke. @ ... Lin Xiao: Run away, everyone.. The school girl said: " But... the villagers still... .2: How about the villagers... The school girl said: " Yes, we can''t just run away... Let''s meet the villagers who fled to the cave. .. @F:... No, neither can be done.Either escape or rescue them. @F:... No matter how you look at it, it will all be wiped out.It should be clear from the beginning. As long as the opponent gets serious, it will definitely end in this way. Aha: Who. Don¡¯t look like you know everything. Show your true body, Lord Alash... Allah said: Yo.Sorry, I missed it.Was easily dried up and fell into the bottom. Allah said: .Ugh.He also boasted about what he could hold for two days, and it turned out to be a miserable situation.Complain, complain, reprimand, just talk about it. The school girl said: " Mr. Arash. Your injury. Already. San Zang said: What nonsense are you talking about? If you want to scold you, you should scold you for what you look like now. Did you drag your body back.. San Zang said: Hurry up and sit down for me. I have to recite the scriptures and teach you to cherish your body. Allah said: Haha, I''m so grateful, but I''ll enjoy it later. Allah said: Although I laughed at you, I finally caught up with this opportunity to save my reputation. 1175 Reference 1173 Allah said: I said you, don''t be calm.Although these words apply to everyone, you are particularly not suitable for this expression. Allah said: By the way, the fateful and tragic ending is not for you either.So, I plan to do my best once. Allah said: You also retreat to the cave.Those who survived will ask you. Allah said: Don''t worry, the shock will not spread to the cave.It¡¯s just that it¡¯s not convenient if you are nearby. Abbe: Lord Arash.Even. Even you have to do this kind of thing. Allah said: Sorry, Ching Bedwell.I told you so much truth, but I am also of the same kind. Allah said: Really, there is really no way for nature.This is the only way for heroic spirits who don''t covet powerful when they die. Allah said: Finish the mission and end life.It is the type that wins the game but loses the outcome. Allah said: I''m right, Ching Bedwell. And you''re more than me. Allah said: You are already at your limit.It''s incredible to be able to stand now. Abbe: .This is your reputation, Arash.I haven''t yet. Be enlightened like you. Allah said: incredible.Unexpectedly, only I have not noticed it.My enlightenment is nothing compared to your loyalty. Allah said: I say Bedwell.You can already rest.No, it should be said that I should have rested long ago. Allah said: But you still brought out that kind of [#:], not hesitating to abandon the remaining happiness. Allah said: .Speaking ahead.It''s over one more time.So this arm can only be used for the final goal you decide. Abbe: You already knew it.My purpose. All the sins I committed. Allah said: I am also a clairvoyant.If it is better than insight and comprehension, it will not lose to anyone. Allah said: .The chat ends here.I have always been taken care of. Your Excellency Hassan, take everyone to the cave. Aha: Yes, wrap it on me.Goodbye, goodbye. My best ally I met here. . Lin Xiao: Wait... nothing has been said yet. .. Allah said: Okay, everyone retired.The next step is to go one-on-one with the thing overhead. A Tian said: Well.As an opponent, it''s commensurate.It''s finally your turn to show off, Your Excellency Arash. Allah said: Wait, why are you still here... not only sitting on the floor, but also taking out wine to drink... A Tian said: Well.A rare big move, it would be too lonely without an audience. A Tian said: So it''s good to be here.Let me learn about your skills. A Tian said: It''s okay, if you mess up, you will find a way next.Please launch it without any worries. Allah said: .That''s it.The same Archer, can''t let you see the shame. Allah said: Lord of Sunshine.The shining Lord who gives all wisdom, dignity, and power. Allah said: Let us reflect on my heart, my thinking, and what I will accomplish. Allah said: Come on, the god who created the stars and moon.Please witness my actions, my dying, my [#:Spinta Armetti]. Allah said: After releasing this desperate blow Allah said: My strong body will instantly [#]. Allah said: Meteor: Stella A Tian said: . Nothing else but admiration.The person who can shoot down the stars has other inherent skills, but this is the only magical skill that can crush the stars. A Tian said: Well-deserved reputation is so beautiful, Alash is really a violent blow like the possession of the Hachiman Bodhisattva. San Zang said: Too much, too much...Lian Buddha would be sad for this kind of thing.. San Zang said: Wow~, wow~. Mr. Arash also said he was very happy to be called San Zang said: I also said that I am very happy to be a follower. I clearly said that, foolish fool. A Tian said: Calm down Sanzo and don''t cry in front of the children.Your howl and cry will bring everyone to cry together. San Zang said: I''m very sad, so what''s wrong with crying. Besides, what have you done Fujita? A Tian said: Hmm, I''m poking at the next painful spot..At least I watched his departure while drinking wine. I can''t say such words to death. San Zang said: I heard it all, idiot. Why do you men like to choose this way of saying goodbye? Lin Xiao: Sanzang is having a temper. Fujita is getting a crackle. The school girl said: " .Ok.Thanks to Mr. Arash, the village was saved.However, the price is. Abbe: Lord Arash is the hero of the ancient Persian kingdom.It is said that an arrow shot from his bow ended the war between the two countries. Abbe: According to legend, the arrow he shot from the top of the mountain pierced the ground far away. Abbe: That arrow was just a shot torn the earth.End the war, like a falling meteor. Abbe: The position where the arrow pierced the ground became a new border between the two disputed countries.but. Aha: .This is not a behavior that the human body can bear.The hero''s body was torn apart at the moment the arrow was shot. Aha: This rude act of tearing the earth apart is not something humans can do.As an exhortation, the hero gave his body. The school girl said: " .A treasure with the price of own destruction. There is such a thing, which is wrong. Abbe: Lord Hassan.How is West Village? Is it really gone without a trace? Aha: Exactly.It has changed beyond recognition.But perhaps thanks to the previous attacks. Aha: Most of the villagers have taken refuge in other villages.Baimong that guy also survived because of this Aha: Of course there are people who don''t want to leave the village, but that is a question of faith.Not something we can trample on. Abbe: ... A Jing said: .Everyone.The funeral of the villagers is about to begin. A Jing said: Please at least pray for them together. Aha: No, no need.Lord Meow.Please leave the village as soon as possible. Aha: His Excellency Alash saved the village with a single blow, and the news of saving the mountain will soon reach the holy capital. Aha: They will definitely send a chase.Lord Meow, please hurry to the desert before then. Roman Road: .That''s true.Now you have to go to Atlas Court first. Roman Road: Although Wang Hassan also ordered this, but what we need most is the intelligence to attack the holy capital. Roman Road: Now that we have witnessed the light of sanctions, it is urgent.You have to find a way to fight that thing. Aha: That''s right.This is the mourning for the dead. Aha: After we help the villagers take refuge, we must prepare for the march of the Holy Capital. Aha: Silence and I will stay on the mountain.The next time I meet will be before the upcoming Raiders of the Holy Capital. The school girl said: " .Ok.Let''s start to split up now.But how do I contact you... Aha: Regarding this point, I will inform the people of the mountains scattered in various places about your Lord Miaomiao. Aha: If we have anything to do here, they will receive news.vice versa. The school girl said: " .I know.Hassan, please be careful too. Aha: Your sister, too.Lu Shide might feel lonely, but I will explain it to him properly. The school girl said: " .Ok.thank you very much. A Jing said: .Master Meow.I also leave here. A Jing said: Although I swore to protect you to the last moment, the responsibilities of the elderly in the mountains must be prioritized compared to my pledge. A Jing said: But I know very well that our battle will definitely help you.I will do my best for you in the dark. Roman Road: It''s settled.Hassan and the others will stay in the mountain area to prepare for the Holy Capital strategy. Roman Road: Meow, school girl, Bedwell, Xuanzang Sanzang, and Pyotota are all five of you going to the desert. Roman Road: Is the meeting place still in this village? Aha: Correct.On the eve of the Raiders of the Holy Capital, the village leaders will make the final confirmation in this village. The school girl said: " Then I will tell Miss Sanzo and Mr. Fujita.It''s time to embark on a trip to the desert again. Aha: .All right.Our mission has come to an end here.I''ll leave it to you afterwards, Ching Bedwell. Aha: But I still have to say something.We will not forgive the Knights of the Round Table. Aha: Among them, Tristan cannot be forgiven in particular.Bet on our dignity, we must make that villain die worse than anyone else. Aha: Please keep this in mind.If you want to shield him, even you, we will not show mercy. Abbe: of course.I swear by my sword and my soul that that will never happen. Abbe: And the inaction of the Knights of the Round Table is our sin.If the Lion King is truly evil Abbe: At that time, please treat me as a member of the Knights of the Round Table. The school girl said: " Knight Lancelot... Master, we are surrounded... The scene of escape ends here.There is no way for you to escape. I don''t have so much time to waste on you.If you resist, no matter who it is, I will not show mercy. Abbe: .It seems to be serious.Meow, please leave. Abbe: The wrong things done by the knights of the round table should be settled by the knights of the round table. . Lin Xiao: Before that, I want to confirm one last thing..I want to talk about the holy gun. .. Abbe: This. This is true.. I am also a little too excited. Abbe: The Knights of the Round Table trust the king, but they don¡¯t necessarily know the true face of the Holy Spear The school girl said: " Correct.If we serve the Lion King without knowing the holy capital and the truth about the holy spear, we might be able to convince them. Abbe: Qing Lancelot, I had something to ask before the war started. Does Qing know the true face of the Holy Spear and the purpose of the Lion King... Lance said: .what. Abbe: Shengdu is not an ideal city.That is the tower at the end.Is the cage that collects ideal humans and contains them Abbe: And at the moment when things happen, everything in this land will be wiped out. The Lion King¡¯s behavior is beyond the scope of human beings. Lance said: ... actually. The school girl said: " (Qing Lancelot puts down his sword... As expected, the Knights of the Round Table were not told the truth about the Holy Spear) Lance said: Well. Lance said: Qing actually even knew this.In other words, the group of people around you are the same. Lance said: . Then you can''t let you go.In this way you will spread unnecessary terror. Abbe: Woo... Lancelot, you... Abbe: Knowing about the Holy Spear, but still working for the king? Knowing that this is wrong, but still... Lance said: Long-winded. I have said long ago that none of our round tables are disloyal to the king. Lance said: When Saint Bale is over and the sanctuary is full of qualified people, the gate of the tower at the end will open. Lance said: This is the first thing the Lion King declared to us when we called the round table. Lance said: And we swear to obey her words.Based on this ideal, we slaughtered the Crusaders as fellow citizens Lance said: We have long decided to be enemies of all human beings in this era..Even if the non-human consciousness is felt in Wang''s behavior. Abbe: .. Lance said: That¡¯s all there is to say.If there are any objections, bet on the first level and go to the king''s royal front to raise it The school girl said: " Wow...I am completely angry... Lance said: what.. Abbe: School girl... . Lin Xiao: School girl.. .. Lance said: Actually received Alondite¡¯s blow head-on... No, this shield, this breath. Are you... The school girl said: " I was furious. Although he is no longer in me, he must have the same idea as me. The school girl said: " So, please let me speak for him. Knight Lancelot. You give me enough. Lance said: Moderate. Moderate enough.. You are not teaching me... The school girl said: " No, I just feel angry. Are you still the most beloved knight of King Arthur.. The school girl said: " If you are in doubt about the king, you should correct it. If the king is wrong, you should fight with it. The school girl said: " This should be your knighthood.This is the responsibility that only you can take.. Lance said: and many more.Wait.Wait a moment. This kind of tone of not treating father as father, and the hair that hides one eye. Lance said: You shouldn''t be. The school girl said: " I don''t want to talk to you anymore, knight Lancelot. I solemnly propose to you a duel again. . Lin Xiao: School girl.. .. The school girl said: " Don''t worry, Master. I will never lose to that person. The school girl said: " This shield, this armor, and the depths of my heart are all shouting like this. Because, because. @ Fu Wu. Abbe: Ms.No, sir.. You look like this, exactly.. The school girl said: " I am a school girl Girelette, and the real name given to the hero is Galahad. The school girl said: " Bet on this spiritual foundation, I will cut the round table''s impurity now. $0 Lin Xiao-00-06-24-Lin Xiao-Lin Xiao Lance said: Woo.. This heavy blow that penetrates the flesh and deep into the bones is exactly.. The school girl said: " Are you awake, Ching Lancelot. If you still don¡¯t understand, I will use the whole city to smash you next time. Abbe: Do you need to do that.. Lance said: ...Do not.You are right, school girl. Lance said: I fought with the Knights of the Round Table and was defeated.I can no longer claim to be the king''s knight. Lance said: Although it does not wash away my stupidity, I have no reason to fight with you. San Zang said: Finally became honest.Lancelot played reluctantly no matter how he looked. San Zang said: .But such a stubborn person gave in so simply this time.That is why ah. Lin Xiao: Sanzang, because of Galahad. San Zang said: Lie.. Are those two father and son... The school girl said: " No, Miss Sanzo. The school girl said: " According to the testimony of Galahad''s Lingji, he only saw him as a father when he was a child. The school girl said: " In fact, the relationship between Secretary Lancelot and Secretary Galahad should not be very good. The school girl said: " I''m right, Dad. Lance said: No, I really want to have a good relationship. Sorry, this title is not good for the heart. Lance said: If you are not mentally prepared, you will die from shock. Abbe: Because your family relationship is very complicated. I didn''t expect to hear this long-awaited title after becoming a hero. A Tian said: Hmm.The hostility and murderous spirit disappeared completely.Lord Lancelot is no longer an enemy. A Tian said: What are you going to do next, meow. A Tian said: Grab Lord Lancelot and enter the holy capital, or you can choose to give him to the people of the mountain. Lin Xiao: How about letting him be a companion... Abbe: Well. Haha.That''s right, not wrong at all.It''s so simple to say something that I can''t tell. Abbe: If Lancelot could become a companion, it would be extremely reassuring. . Lance said: .Since I lost to you, my life will be given to you.But before that, please let me take you to a place. Lance said: If I disappear, no one will know that place.In any case, it must be avoided. Lance said: My troops will take you forward together.If you start from here, it will not take half a day to move. San Zang said: .There seems to be something hidden.What to do, meow. Lin Xiao: Go and see. Anyway, we planned to return to the wilderness. The school girl said: " understood.But where is it... The school girl said: " There will be camps in this kind of place... and, moreover San Zang said: There are many, many people. People of the mountains, people of the desert, and people of the Holy Land... A Tian said: And this can''t be built in just a few days. It can be called a village for refugees. Abbe: Secretary Lancelot, would you let the refugees take refuge here to protect them from being discovered... Lance said: . Those selected by the saint can only be sent to the holy capital, there is no other way. Lance said: But how to deal with the unsuccessful is my freedom.The king did not order them to be punished. Lance said: Moreover, there were also many wandering knights who violated the king''s order.They also need a place to settle. Lance said: So I let [#:they] be the guards of the refugees.That is, my private army. San Zang said: Really, this is sophistry. You are already a crime of rebellion, Lancelot. San Zang said: But it¡¯s awesome. Come on, school girl, tell him some Heavy thoughts. The school girl said: " You asshole. You can¡¯t tell from the outside that you can do so beautifully, Dad. Lance said: I said don''t use this name. @C:... Damn.I heard why it was so noisy, it turned out to have finally arrived. Ouch, it really made me wait. The school girl said: " . @ Fu . Lin Xiao: Da. .. Da Vinci said: " Yes, that¡¯s a good response. Da Vinci, the versatile genius, debuted after a few days Da Vinci said: " How are you, Meow. Let¡¯s have a drink to celebrate the reunion. Da Vinci said: " Hey, there is no hug to meet again. Isn''t there any. Well~, what a pity.I was looking forward to it~. Da Vinci said: " But forget it, just treat it as if you are embarrassed to hug it in front of everyone. Da Vinci said: " Because your joy is clear at a glance.But if your mouth continues to open like this, your chin will fall off. Lin Xiao: It''s just that the open mouth can''t be closed anymore. This tone is really Da Vinci pro.. .. Roman Road: what.Great, finally connected.You are back from the desert. Roman Road: It''s fine.I also saw Da Vinci''s kiss.Well, the world is peaceful Roman Road: What are you waiting for ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah. Roman Road: At that time, they were all blown up so perfectly, are they still alive? Ah ah ah ah ah ah... Da Vinci said: " Yo, Romani, thank you for your unsightly response. Da Vinci said: " When I go back, please try my new trick, the astronaut home run. Roman Road: . Just kidding.Nothing, this is still acceptable.I was not very surprised. Roman Road: I was just worried that Miao Miao and the school girl would be sad, so I made such a show in line with the atmosphere. Roman Road: Even if Leonardo is not there, I will only feel very troublesome.That¡¯s all. Da Vinci said: " Disgusting, this person is disgusting.Men''s bravery is not cute at all. Not to mention single men over thirty. Roman Road: I''m not trying to be strong~. It''s just that the people who helped do things come back and feel very happy~. Roman Road: The important thing is how you survived. Didn¡¯t your staff explode? Roman Road: No matter how you think, you should be dead. Da Vinci said: " Well, it also surprised me. Da Vinci said: " I actually threw the staff above my head, trying to at least avoid death on the spot. Da Vinci said: " But I didn''t expect that the knight led by the enemy rushed over to protect me. Do you believe this? Lance said: ... The school girl said: " Did Secretary Lancelot save Leonardo da Vinci... Lance said: No, that. It¡¯s just instinctively that you can see that she is a beauty from a distance. The school girl said: " What did you say. The school girl said: " I''ll ask again, what did you just say. Abbe: Hahaha, it''s like Lancelot.You really don''t care as long as you see beautiful women. This is the round table joke.. Well, I can understand Galahad''s mood. 1176 Reference 1174 King Osmandis, please let your army march like this from the west side of the Holy Capital. Lance said: We will arrive in the holy capital in the early morning four days later. Lance said: I rushed to the wilderness near the holy capital overnight, and marched together as soon as the day lighted up.Please. Io Do not worry.The beast army must be delivered on schedule.Leave the feint on the west side of the city wall to us. Io I will let the beasts go with you first.You can discuss the specific details of coordinated operations slowly on the road. Lance said: Grateful.. Worthy of being a warrior. Io No need for flattery.I have heard enough.Hurry up, even if it''s a fast horse, it is very short to reach the mountain area within three days. The school girl said: " Yes.Thank you very much, King Osmandis.Please also take care of your body. Io Humph. I have lent you precious beasts.Don''t waste it. Roman Road: In summary, we reached the East Village in the shortest distance.Barely caught up before the decisive battle. Abbe: Welcome back, I have been waiting for a long time.Thanks for your hard work, meow. Abbe: I heard that the cooperation request made to King Osmandis has been successfully fulfilled. Abbe: When I heard that you were going to negotiate with that king, I even doubted my ears. Abbe: It is really worth celebrating to get the help of that king.We also have good news for you. Aha: Welcome everyone back.As you can see, the preparation here is basically complete. Lin Xiao: The village looks like. .2: Become alive. .. A Jing said: Correct.This village now has representatives from all villages. A Jing said: They are all discussing the cooperation problem of Raiders Holy Capital.We made up seven thousand people, and Hundreds of appearances: Since then, there have been 2,000 people in the Holy Land who have agreed with our uprising. Hundreds of appearances: Although it did not reach the target of 10,000. No, 20,000, but, Hundreds of appearances: The army of Lancelot and the regiment of Osmandis you brought can make up for this vacancy. Lin Xiao: Everyone, Hassan, I''m back. Aha: We haven''t had any trouble here. It seems that I can''t speak such words, hahaha. .2: There is no problem with you. A Jing said: I have been busy for several consecutive days.Because I didn''t expect this to happen. .. San Zang said: In other words, did something unexpected happen, but everyone seems very happy. Hundreds of appearances: ..Humph.Didn¡¯t I just say that another two thousand people joined the war. Hundreds of appearances: I had already given up on the increase in my strength, it was a idiotic dream. Hundreds of appearances: However, as the day passed, the heads of the villages visited the village one after another. Hundreds of appearances: Ten people become thirty people, and thirty people become sixty people.Since then it has been growing exponentially. Hundreds of appearances: Before this, no matter how we persuaded them, they were unwilling to nod their heads in agreement. Hundreds of appearances: But now they are saying "Someone saved me from the Wall of Sighs", "Someone helped us escape from the Holy Capital", Hundreds of appearances: Some people even said, "They say I am a human at the entrance of the desert." The school girl said: " . Lin Xiao: Could it be that .2: It was the time .. @ Fu, Fu Wu. Hundreds of appearances: It is said that it is not because those guys are here that we are willing to be your partners.We just changed our mind suddenly. Hundreds of appearances: The real human psychology is like this. Hundreds of appearances: It is natural for us in the mountains to help the people of the mountains.So no one thought about the "why". Hundreds of appearances: But once you are helped by a stranger who has no reason to help yourself, you will have indelible doubts. Hundreds of appearances: Doubt "why those strangers did not abandon us". Da Vinci said: " That''s it.This is impossible for me to think of.Not the strongest, nor the best.But can''t let go of trivial things. Da Vinci said: " .Romani firmly believes that what is necessary is exactly like this [#:]. Aru said: .Welcome back.Meow meow [brother: sister], sister school sister The school girl said: " Ok.Jun Lu Shide, we are back.Are you ok. Aru said: Of course. After all, you have to restore the burnt home to its original state. The school girl said: " That''s good. The school girl said: " But don''t fly straight at me.Because this is a special capturing action called a grapple. Aru said: Good~.Hey. Brother Arash. Didn¡¯t he go with you? Abbe: ... The school girl said: " Mr. Arash set off in the direction of the wilderness first.To observe the situation in the Holy Capital. Aru said: .. That''s it.Then I can see you again someday. A Jing said: . Ran towards the square.Lu Shide is a smart boy, so... A Tian said: Instead, let him worry about us.Well, let''s work in the kitchen first. A Tian said: When you are sad, you should eat delicious rice. Tonight, please ask Mr. Ryushen for some special quality rice. San Zang said: Wait, I will go with you. The apprentice cannot act without authorization. San Zang said: Imagine a burly man suddenly appeared. Fujita alone would scare everyone.. @ Fu Fu Wu. Aha: .Oh, this kind of excitement is really nostalgic.Obviously only a few days apart. Lin Xiao: That is to say. .2: It is the Chaldean style to keep cheerful whenever. .. Aha: Well, this is really strong.I have to learn from you too. Aha: Lord Meow Meow.Let''s make a final confirmation again. Aha: Next we will go down the mountain to the wilderness, gather armies from all over, and move to the holy capital. Lance said: I will be responsible for leading the way.Because of the uneven terrain in the wilderness, there are still blind spots that are invisible to the sanctuary. Lance said: But this can only persist to the vicinity of the holy capital.There is no place to hide in the wilderness around the Holy Capital. Aha: Exactly.So we will do the final rest in the wilderness, and then head towards the holy capital at night. Aha: It is best to reach the Holy Capital at night, but after all, the size of the army is close to 10,000, and the number of horses is very small. Aha: So when the Holy Capital entered the field of vision, it should have already dawned.This is the same for the Holy Capital. Aha: The Lion King will take notice of our march and strengthen the defense.We broke through the defense and invaded the interior of the Holy Capital. Aha: The coalition army led by us will suppress the holy capital and capture the royal city.Then please come to Lord Meow. Abbe: ...That is to give us the task of crusade against the Lion King. Aha: Exactly.The Lion King is a follower.No matter how many soldiers there are, they cannot fight against it. Aha: Even if we are in the mountains together, we cannot cause any harm to the Lion King. Aha: The only remaining means of confrontation is you.do you understand. .Lin Xiao: (nodding silently) .. Aha: That being the case, let''s put on a fighting posture, Lord Meow, Lord Xuemei, Lord Bedwell. Aha: Our old man in the mountains will now challenge you. The school girl said: " .. This is why, I don¡¯t understand the reason for fighting.. Hundreds of appearances: This is a compromise.I still oppose trusting outsiders. A Jing said: Please don''t mind, Lord Meow.Your Excellency Baimong said that if you don''t do this, you can''t pretend. Hundreds of appearances: All said it was a compromise, but I had no choice but to give it to someone stronger than us. Aha: Anyway, as Baimong said.I beg you to accompany me, Lord Meow. Aha: Whether we have enough power to entrust our mountain people to our destiny, let us finally discuss here. $0 Lin Xiao-00-06-27-Lin Xiao-Lin Xiao San Zang said: Huh~huh~Ji~di~la~la~bo~luo~Ji~di~ San Zang said: Congratulations~Polo Monk~Bodhi~Saphan~? Lin Xiao: What are you doing here? .2: Sanzang, what is the song you hum. .. San Zang said: Damn.But you, without even the school girl, just ran out for a walk. San Zang said: This is what I must write in my daily homework.Record today''s events in the scroll. San Zang said: One day, he will be named Master Sanzang Suffering Dao Xing Quan Hundred Volumes, stored in Galle. No, stored in the temple. Lin Xiao: It will definitely become a lot of classic Buddhist scriptures. San Zang said: Hey. Is it so? Will it be like this? Of course I will be very happy. Hey. .2: Collection. Scrolls. David''s Eight Rings. Woo. My head. San Zang said: Why, you have also collected scriptures. Be sure to tell me next time.It seems very interesting. .. San Zang said: Come, please.Sit next to me.Although a little scared, the scenery seen from this cliff is beautiful. San Zang said: .... San Zang said: .... San Zang said: .... San Zang said: .... San Zang said: Ah, really, just say something. The silence is intolerable. Lin Xiao: Exactly.. .2: Let''s talk about the ambition of the day. .. San Zang said: Tomorrow¡¯s ambition is to win. Leave it to me.I am already full of energy. San Zang said: .Well, that''s right.That being said, I seem to have said the same thing with my school girl. San Zang said: At that time, it was not clear about the Lion King, nor about the Osmandis King. San Zang said: So I can''t decide who should be the partner and who is the right one. San Zang said: That''s why I will be your companion.Because Meow Meow is the easiest person to understand. Lin Xiao: So that''s how it is. .2: What about now. .. San Zang said: Now I have made a clear decision.Although I will still be Meow''s companion. San Zang said: But I will fight my creed and fight the Lion King.Definitely destroy the Holy Spear. San Zang said: I said, meow. San Zang said: Although human beings are not equal, everyone has a path to becoming a Buddha.All have this possibility. San Zang said: Like flowers blooming in silt.Like those who can nurture beautiful hearts even though they don''t get any praise. San Zang said: And want to pick their way of life, I would not agree. San Zang said: If only because a person is always confused and not needed, then I cannot become a Buddha. Lin Xiao: These words really have the style of Sanzang. .2: That''s right. .. San Zang said: Hmm, so leave it to me. I will use the powerful Buddha''s punishment to wake up the Lion King. San Zang said: That. One more thing. After saving this era.That one. San Zang said: As a reward, I too. Go to Chaldea. . Lin Xiao: .. San Zang said: .No, nothing.I''m looking forward to it till the end. San Zang said: See you later, good night, meow. San Zang said: After all is over, I will accept you as an apprentice.You have to wait gratefully until that time. The school girl said: " Everyone is here.Everyone watching the wind at night worked hard. Aha: Oh, your sister.Let Lu Shide sleep. Aha: I''m really sorry.Because Lu Shide always refuses to listen to me. Aha: Obviously it is impossible to be a child all the time, but he has been raised so naughty.Really, I don''t know who it is like. Hundreds of appearances: Fortunately, it''s not like you.Lu Shide is a smart boy.He is caring for the people around him in his own way. Aha: .Well.Drink less wine and look good. Hundreds of appearances: What are you talking about? This is just the beginning. It''s all due to the taste of Fujita''s wine. A Tian said: Hahaha.Your Excellency Baimong started to get drunk crazy.In contrast, the silence of the Lord A Jing said: Ah. Lord Meow. No, it can¡¯t be like this A Jing said: I still bear the responsibility of the old man in the mountain. But I don¡¯t care about it, let me warm the bed. A Tian said: As you can see, I am completely immersed in the hallucinations. Um. This wine should not be that strong.. The school girl said: " ... Aha: Damn.It seems that something good has happened.Your expression is very soft. The school girl said: " .Ok.Just witnessed a very beautiful thing.It feels like I have harvested another treasure. Aha: Oh.This is really interesting.If you can, can you tell me Hassan. The school girl said: " . The school girl said: " Good night, Lu Shide.see you tomorrow. Aru said: It''s okay, school girl sister.Don''t worry about me so much.Everyone will leave for the Holy Capital early in the morning. The school girl said: " Ah... yes.Sorry, I lied to you. The school girl said: " However, I am afraid that after telling the truth, Lu Shide will definitely follow us, so. Aru said: Fighting is dangerous.It''s too early for children.Ok.I still know these basic things. Aru said: I can only say goodbye to my sister and sister.And Miao Miao [brother: sister] is too. Aru said: So, I want to thank you all.Thank you for saving me and my mother. Aru said: It is because of everyone''s help that my mother and I can be here. The school girl said: " .Lu Shide, your mother Aru said: It''s ok.Sorry, I said something strange.But please listen to me, senior sister, Aru said: One day, I must go to the Holy Capital, because I have to say goodbye to my mother. Aru said: But before it is realized, I will definitely try to live.First of all, grow up quickly. The school girl said: " You know it all.Also, your mother''s last words. Aru said: Ok.Mom said.Say me, it''s her [#:]. Aru said: In that case, I must live a longer life. Aru said: Because as long as I am alive, my mother''s life will continue. Aru said: This is what I can do now. No, it will always be my first priority in the future. The school girl said: " The above content is my farewell to Lu Shide. The school girl said: " Although I don''t know how he feels, but now, my heart is warm. The school girl said: " Although there will always be some tragedies in the singularity, there will also be good things. Aha: . That''s it.Salia''s son actually said this. 1177 Chapter 1175 The school girl said: " By the way, Mr. Hassan.You are the old man in the mountains of this era. The school girl said: " So, could it be said Aha: Who knows.Since it was a long time ago, I can''t recall it very much. Aha: In any case, it is a topic that has nothing to do with me wearing the mask. Aha: .For the man who has climbed up to the position of the old man in the mountains on his own lust and abandoned everything. The school girl said: " .. Aha: But I am Hassan Sabah of this era.When defeating the Lion King and restoring the Holy Land Aha: Other Hassan should all leave, and I will stay in this era. Aha: There is nothing else to do then.Let me continue to guard the lives of the people of the mountain. The school girl said: " .Um. This must be the best choice, Mr. Hassan. Da Vinci said: " Well, I didn¡¯t even decorate with flowers. Obviously it was the last night, but there were still such boring combat meetings. Lance said: Please forgive me.Someone has to grasp the overall situation of the troops. Lance said: I am also looking forward to His Excellency Fujita''s food.I''m being patient, so you should give up. Da Vinci said: " alright.Who made Qing Lancelot to save my life?I can only cooperate honestly. Da Vinci said: " Ah, how do you break through the main entrance? Do you want to explode it with my treasure? Lance said: .That''s the problem.Camelot''s main entrance is not so easy to destroy. Lance said: The front door can neutralize malicious attacks or evil forces.If only the pure firepower is compared, even the holy sword can''t touch it. Da Vinci said: " Oops.That can only ignore the front door. Lance said: It''s more realistic to make an arrow tower and attack the city from the wall.Osmandis king¡¯s beasts will also attack together from the west side of the holy capital. Lance said: Even if the main gate cannot be breached, it would be good if a part of the city wall can be destroyed, but... Da Vinci said: " If the holy capital is the lion king''s holy spear itself, it is not easy to destroy the city wall. Da Vinci said: " Ah, what should the guerrilla knight do. Where are Mordred''s troops? Lance said: Leave them to my troops.Mordred''s knights are very low level. Lance said: It only takes two or so frontal charges to sweep them away.Later, we will also come to help you climb the walls. Da Vinci said: " Hmm. It seems that this method is the most ideal. Da Vinci said: " Meow and Me are standing by near the city wall, protecting the coalition army, and waiting for your arrival. Da Vinci said: " As long as you enter it, it is a straight road to the King City.The Knights of the Round Table are scarier. Da Vinci said: " Cui Stanqing and Age Guiwenqing should be stationed in the sacred capital.There should be continuous battles. Here we have to think of a way. Lance said: .Age rule text.It is impossible for that man to fail to predict our actions. Lance said: The coalition army of the people of the mountains, the people of the desert, and the people of the sacred capital is now powerful.It cannot be completely hidden. Lance said: According to Age''s text, we should have discovered our movement a long time ago. Lance said: But Shengdu still had no movement.Probably because he didn''t tell the Lion King about the existence of the coalition army. Lance said: I am afraid, he wants to use our power to weaken the Lion King. Lance said: The purpose of the Lion King is different from his purpose.What Ager''s rules have only selfish interests and desires. Lance said: He manipulated King Arthur behind his back and took power.Whether in Britain, or in this holy capital. Lance said: .It is the man I should kill.Without him, the Lion King would not go crazy.. Da Vinci said: " Hmm~.I think you are wrong. Lance said: what did you say. Da Vinci said: " If Ager rules really act based on selfish desires, this kind of thing would not happen. Da Vinci said: " The administration of the Shengdu should be more vertically distributed, to increase functions for extraction, so as to give us the opportunity to take advantage of it. Da Vinci said: " But Shengdu has no such flaws.Because this is a fake city without any authority, it is absolutely impossible to collapse from within. Da Vinci said: " I think this is the resentment of Archon, Archon.What should he say Da Vinci said: " I always felt that he was standing beside the Lion King with great anger and persistence in his heart. Lance said: Perseverance.. Is that the man who is indifferent to anyone, cold as iron.. The school girl said: " Ah, Mr. Bedwell.You rest here. The school girl said: " Sorry, did you see Lin Xiao? I heard it was near Yanshan. @H: Bedwell Ooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo. The school girl said: " Hey (he just cried...) Abbe: .. Abbe: What. What''s the matter.Meow is not here. The school girl said: " Indeed, sorry.Um, I will go there to find it. The school girl said: " I didn''t see anything... Abbe: .It''s okay.Make you laugh.Please forgive me, madam. Abbe: Although it may be a little shameless. But could you please sit down? I have something to ask you. The school girl said: " .Ok.Then I would be rude, Ching Bedwell. Abbe: .It''s finally about to start.Does it matter to you, madam. The school girl said: " .. Well, everything is ready.You, Mr. Bedwell. The school girl said: " That, is your body still hurting? Just now. Is it because of pain? Abbe: Do not.I have rested enough, and there should be no major physical problems. Abbe: .I''m used to the pain of physical injury.Besides, my body has lost feeling for many years. The school girl said: " (many years.) Abbe: .I cried out of fear just now.That. Because my spirit is not that strong. Abbe: I was too scared and didn''t have the courage to look up. Abbe: That''s why it is like this, venting fear in a place that no one can see. The school girl said: " . Fear? Really unexpected.Although I am also very afraid of fighting, but... The school girl said: " I thought Mr. Bedwell was used to fighting.So there is no fear at all. Abbe: .Do not.The fear is not the battle itself.I''m just Abbe: .Just be afraid of their actions. Abbe: Worried about whether I did the right thing, worried about whether I did the wrong thing. Abbe: .I am afraid of these uncontrollably.I am terrified of my choice. The school girl said: " Qing Bedwell. You are. Afraid to see the Lion King. Abbe: .Correct.You are right.I have come to this point before I begin to fear the Lion King. Abbe: Ms.You are also one of the knights of the round table.Then there should be hesitation in your body. Abbe: Are you like me, afraid of confronting King Arthur. The school girl said: " ..Correct.Seriously, I am also afraid to face the Lion King. The school girl said: " Can I still fight? Did I help Lin Xiao? The school girl said: " Is everything wasted because of my failure alone. Abbe: .. The school girl said: " But compared to these, I want to believe in that trust.Want to cherish that miracle. Abbe: Ms.. what does that miracle mean. The school girl said: " .Ok.I died once. The school girl said: " There was a huge explosion, and rubble fell from the sky. The lower body was completely unconscious. The school girl said: " I accurately judged that I could not hold on for two minutes.. Seriously, a little scared. The school girl said: " I thought about what I could do in the remaining time, only to find that there was nothing to do. The school girl said: " but. The school girl said: " Someone took my hand.In the flames, someone came to rescue me. The school girl said: " Of course, it is impossible to save me.That person also understood this very well. The school girl said: " That person is different from me, he is a person who values ??his life very much.Fearing that I would die, my knees kept shaking. The school girl said: " But that person still thinks of me.If that person should die because of my fault The school girl said: " In order to prevent me from thinking like this, the man smiled and held my hand. The school girl said: " . That person cannot change my death before his eyes. The school girl said: " That at least keeps her relaxed mood until the moment of death.The man believed that this was the best method and acted like this. The school girl said: " . I still remember the warmth of those hands.And it was that that awakened Mr. Galahad. The school girl said: " Now I can understand.It¡¯s not just me that Galahad admitted, The school girl said: " He believed that Lin Xiao and I believed in the goodness of human beings who could do such things. The school girl said: " I was not rescued, but entrusted.Live for that kind of thing. The school girl said: " So, even if you are scared, you have to fight.I''m for the beautiful thing I saw The school girl said: " In response to the wonderful miracle, I will survive. Abbe: . That''s what it is. Abbe: I sincerely apologize to you, madam.I even insulted you and said that you and me are the same. The school girl said: " No, no, how could it be an insult. But I cannot be like Mr. Bedwell. The school girl said: " To this day, I am afraid of fighting. Abbe: No, it''s not right. Abbe: When I hear that you are an Afflier, I think you and I are the same. Abbe: Think you and I are both "fake".So it should be difficult to breathe. Abbe: .But you are different.Although your existence as a hero is distorted, your existence is undoubtedly genuine. The school girl said: " Counterfeit: Mr. Bedwell, are you... Abbe: Ah, no.This is just a metaphor.My treasure is fake and artificial. Abbe: I¡¯m undoubtedly Bedwell of the Knights of the Round Table, even if I want to escape the name, Abbe: I. Abbe: I, committed a crime.And it is a sin that is absolutely unforgivable. Abbe: For the sake of atonement, I have come to this point.Many things were sacrificed for this. Abbe: .It''s the same this time.I bid farewell to Meow in the desert. Abbe: For me, going to the Holy Capital is more important than you are in trouble. Abbe: The same is true in front of the Santo Gate.In order to see the king, I covered my face with a cloak and kept my head down. Abbe: .When Sheng Ba started, so many people were killed.I did not raise my head either. Abbe: Not shivering angrily because of witnessing tyranny, Abbe: But because of me at the time, I only thought about how to sneak into the holy capital. Abbe: .At this moment, I heard the sound of fighting. Abbe: The unknown magician and the girl knight are breaking through the knight''s siege for people to escape. Abbe: That should be what I did.At least, I would do the same thing before. Abbe: Ah what am I doing.At the end of the journey, I actually became so ugly. Abbe: Driven by this anxiety, I wielded my sword forgetfully.Needless to say the next thing. Abbe: I started to act with the magician I didn¡¯t know and you. Abbe: I think this will make the trip faster. Abbe: I am not helping you for your sake.Instead, I used you for my own purposes. Abbe: How could I be like you. The school girl said: " .. Abbe: .I''m scared.Fear of the end of this journey. Abbe: I have been living for this reason, but now, I suddenly start to fear death. Abbe: The journey is so hard Abbe: Because of the difficult journey, if you still cannot get the corresponding salvation in the end. Abbe: . At the thought of this, I was too scared to stand up.I''m afraid it will end without meaning The school girl said: " Will not.This will never happen. Abbe: Ms.. The school girl said: " I, and my body can make assertions. The school girl said: " The end of the journey sought by Mr. Bedwell cannot be meaningless. The school girl said: " Because of you, you should have finished this journey at any time. The school girl said: " But you did not let the journey end.No matter how hard and how scared, I have come to this point. The school girl said: " Because this is not for myself, but for the journey of others. The school girl said: " Even if Bedwell was a coward, he was definitely not a despicable person. The school girl said: " So the end of the journey must be meaningful.It is enough to reward you for the last salvation that left traces slowly along the way. Abbe: .Ok.If so, it would be great.No if you believe so Abbe: I will also work hard in this direction.Can''t lose to the young knight. The school girl said: " Ah. No, it was just now, that. I couldn''t help but feel hot. The school girl said: " Sorry. It sounds like I''m great.I obviously can''t use treasures proficiently. Abbe: Haha, yes.Then I will give you a little suggestion as Lin Xiao. Abbe: School girl.The essence of this treasure is to protect human existence.Do you regard it as a "defense against attack"? Abbe: Consciousness should not be focused on bounce off the enemy''s attack, but should be focused on the object that should be guarded inside. Abbe: This is the shield, no, it is the essence of our round table.Not to build the fake Camelot of that holy place, Abbe: It''s the real, and will never collapse, the road to the chalk city. The school girl said: " The road to the chalk city Abbe: Correct.You already have this qualification.I was saved by your soul just now is the best proof. 1178 Reference 1176 Roman Road: .The monitoring status is good.Your location is at seven o''clock.The sky is clear and cloudless. Roman Road: The holy capital is in sight.The other party has also discovered our advance and deployed a large number of soldiers at the main entrance. Roman Road: The coalition army and the Holy Capital Army, both sides will be triggered at any moment. Roman Road: No matter which side takes another step, it will become a signal for war. Roman Road: Meow, are you ready? .Lin Xiao: (nodding silently) .2: Although I am scared, I must do it. .. Da Vinci said: " Don''t worry, you have me and my school girl, and Bedwell will follow. Da Vinci said: " We will march towards the Holy Capital as a member of the infantry unit.The cavalry has Qing Lancelot, A Tian said: There are also Sanzo at the bottom and back. A Tian said: Although it is a guerrilla unit alone, we will gallop on the battlefield as we please. The school girl said: " Miss Sanzo and Mr. Fujita shared a horse. San Zang said: That''s right~. I obviously know how to ride a horse. San Zang said: But when Fujita saw me riding a horse, he let me sit behind him without saying a word~.. A Tian said: You are not called horseback riding. How good is the quality of the horse you rode before? A Tian said: Going on the battlefield with your hips dangling like yours will only cause trouble. A Tian said: You just use that retractable stick or chanting weird spells behind your back, it will make the enemy feel more terrified. Aha: When we reach the wall, we will eradicate the archers on the wall.but. Lance said: .Correct.That guy from Age Zhiwen turned out to be like this.Increased the archers on the wall. Lance said: Increased to almost three times the original.Is planning to wipe us out before we approach the wall. Lance said: Osmandis King¡¯s Mythical Beast Corps will be here soon. Lance said: Let them interfere on the west side of the holy capital, and at the same time we took the opportunity to march with all our strength. Lance said: Our cavalry unit will take the first step, but the effect is very weak as a feint.The damage caused by the bow and arrow should be huge. Lance said: Even if you are more optimistic, the number that can reach the main entrance is estimated to be only 60% of the total. The school girl said: " ... Lance said: Even so, we have no other means other than marching forward. Lance said: Knight Bedwell.Lord Meow will leave it to you. Abbe: You too, Knight Lancelot.I don¡¯t doubt what Wang Hassan said, but. Abbe: We can no longer wait.In the worst case, you must fight against Gao Wenqing. Lance said: Humph.Although I really want to say that I will be able to fight him till night, but Qing has continued blessings. Lance said: Only this time, can''t use the method of delaying time to win. San Zang said: give it to me.I will teach him a lesson with Fujita and Mr. Lancelot. Lance said: Well, then please.The women of Toyo are really strong in heart.Very charming. The school girl said: " The war will start in one minute. Is Qing Lancelot''s brain sick? Lance said: Cough, disrespectful. Lance said: .Then prepare the flag.From now on, we will conquer the holy capital. Lance said: For everyone living in this land, we have to impeach the Lion King''s fault. Lance said: Everyone, draw your sword. Now is the time to bring the holy capital back to its true appearance. Lance said: What happened... A sandstorm occurred in the Holy Capital, which has never happened before Oh, look.. A storm descended from the sky on the north side. It swallowed the hateful Holy Capital. The school girl said: " Lin Xiao, did I read it wrong? A huge skull pattern appeared in the sandstorm just now Roman Road: Well, I did see the skull pattern. But it¡¯s not that shocking. Roman Road: There is no magic in this storm, it is a pure natural phenomenon. Roman Road: But it has a very high directivity. This is really God help me. Aha: Oh, the bell is... Qing Lancelot. This is the power of the first generation of adults. Aha: He kept the promise. Now is the time to march. Lin Xiao: As long as there is this sandstorm, bows and arrows cannot be shot. .. Lance said: .Throw away all the bows and arrows, it is no longer useful. Speed ??is everything. Lance said: Don''t get close to Gawain who is in the center, bypass him and head towards the city wall. Lance said: Set out to march in all. Lin Xiao: Okay, let''s go, school girl.. .. The school girl said: " Yes.. School girl Girelette, will do her best. Gao Wen said: Send the order quickly. The archers of the city wall only need to aim at the enemy at the foot of the city wall. Gao Wen said: In this storm, you may not even be able to aim at your feet, but it is better than shooting a teammate by mistake. Gao Wenqing, the third right-wing team is requesting reinforcements. There is a strange cavalry that we can''t deal with. It is the other party that will release white grain-like waves, and we are all crushed and unable to move. Gao Wen said: Grains.. What an extravagant means. I am afraid it is a follower, let them avoid direct fighting. Gao Wen said: Let Mordred''s guerrilla forces pass by. Be sure to hold the enemy forces before that. Gao Wenqing, the pass of the left-wing first team. There is a danger of defeat.Repeat it again, there is a danger of defeat. Gao Wen said: The first team.. It is the elite that has been selected through layers, will it be lost to a group of mobs? Gao Wen said: Who is the opponent... Is it the master of a foreign land and her servants... That. It¡¯s hard to tell. But the enemy shadow is a cavalry unit in purple armor. The guerrilla knight, Lancelot''s troops. Gao Wen said: .. That''s it. What a shame, what a shame Gao Wenqing Gao Wen said: The left wing retreated to the position of the fourth team.Convey the order of rendezvous to the right. Gao Wen said: Oh, I''m finally going to use Caventin. Listen, knights of the Holy Capital. Gao Wenqing, come out. It can be said that this war no longer requires us to fight Gao Wen said: No need to go out.Everyone was covered with sand and dust, and the way you waited was obliterated. Gao Wen said: .. You are the culprit of this sandstorm. Gao Wen said: Although this technique is very useful, you are too stupid.Actually rushed to me Gao Wen. Gao Wen said: I am undefeated in the daytime.My sword can be compared with the holy sword of the Lion King. Gao Wen said: No matter what the opponent is, there is nothing that cannot be cut.. Gao Wen said: Ugh...how could it be possible that my cloak blocked my sword... Gao Wen said: Who are you... Grandpa said: Hassan Sabah.Coming from the valley, just to take away the living. Grandpa said: Look up at the sky, a knight who is proud of being upright.Is there still sun on your head? Climb quickly. I don¡¯t know when the storm will stop. Climb up and lower the ladder anyway. Calm down, how can they be allowed to climb the wall. Just shoot them one by one. Without the command of the Lion King, the front door can never be opened. The lay people are not qualified to meet the heroic figures of the Holy Capital. The school girl said: " The battle situation is still unfavorable to us. The arrow tower advancing to the city wall will soon be destroyed.. Da Vinci said: " Although the Sphinx is attacking the front entrance, the front entrance doesn''t move. What the hell is going on. Abbe: Only those with a heart can enter Camelot City. The main entrance cannot be shaken by a powerful attack. The school girl said: " No, everyone finally got here, but one by one was given by the bows and arrows on the city wall and the solemn knights... Da Vinci said: " Then there is a very powerful Lord Hassan playing against Gao Wenqing, now is a good opportunity. Da Vinci said: " No way, Ching Bedwell. Use your silver arm to find a way to deal with the front door. Abbe: That. I''m very sorry.. This is the biggest mistake of my life in Bedwell.. Abbe: My [#:Agateram] is useless for Camelot..Cannot attack anyway. The school girl said: " The Silver Arm cannot attack Camelot... Discover the follower.Presumed to be the lord of Chaldea. It is judged as the highest priority, and in accordance with the order of Lord Agruwen, you are here to stay. The school girl said: " Sure Knight: This individual is directly under Age Gui Wenqing. Abbe: Start fighting, meow. Now protect yourself first. A Tian said: Ah, it''s endless. Their eyes are dead. They don''t take their lives seriously. It hurts. It hurts. Help. I don''t want to die. Forgive me.. @United Army soldiers Hurry up and take the next ladder. Don''t give up, hurry up. Many people have been killed. How can you escape now? @United Army soldiers Kill, kill. Defend the arrow tower. Don''t go to the main entrance, you won''t be able to open it anyway. You will only die in vain. @United Army soldiers Oh ah ah ah ah ah ah ah, so hot, hot ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah. They actually poured molten lead, so hot. @United Army soldiers Don''t run away, there is no way to escape. Either die here or die in the wilderness. San Zang said: ........ San Zang said: ....Ok.It seems that this can only be done. San Zang said: Fujita, run in the opposite direction. Pass the front gate and run towards the wall over there. A Tian said: Hmm. No matter where you go, there are enemies everywhere.. No, so if you want to make a big fuss, I don¡¯t mind. A Tian said: Drive. Get out of the way~, this table is too big to go by this road. San Zang said: OK, continue like this. Go straight, don¡¯t stop. A Tian said: Do you have any strategy.. Still say you want to rendezvous with Miao Miao.. San Zang said: Well, this is also a good idea.But dismissed.Will kill my consciousness. A Tian said: What. I said you, what do you want to do. Hey, what are you doing behind others.. San Zang said: What you are doing, of course, is to prepare for the ultimate Tathagata palm. As long as there is no front door. San Zang said: If this continues, everyone will only die in pain. San Zang said: From a Buddhist perspective, this is not good. San Zang said: To live in bliss, you must practice until death.It is necessary to keep the hatred as little as possible. A Tian said: No, that''s how it is said. But can you destroy it.. And what is the ultimate Tathagata palm.. San Zang said: Don''t worry, don''t worry, this is an enterprise. No, a Buddhist secret.Fujita will ask Master Hachiman Great Bodhisattva for advice. San Zang said: But I will soon be scolded and said, "Don''t do this again, you have done too much."Because I''m going to die. A Tian said: .Wait for me, you idiot. A Tian said: Hey, this dead horse, stop now. You plan to cross the main entrance. You count me. San Zang said: Hey hey, when you find out, it will be my trick.Aim perfectly at the front entrance. San Zang said: Jie Di, Jie Di, Polo Jie Di.Polo Sangria, Bodhisattva San Zang said: By the way, I suddenly remembered.I owe Meow a favor. San Zang said: [He: She] Maybe I don''t remember anymore, but it was a very happy travel memory. San Zang said: .So I must pay back this love.Because I am an eminent monk girl. A Tian said: Sanzo. San Zang said: Good. High-speed chanting and full opening. Since the return of Tianzhu, I [#]''s power, let you take a good experience. San Zang said: If only the benevolent are allowed to pass, then use the [#:] to pass San Zang said: Worship over the mountain, Shakya Tathagata palm. You will be crushed to pieces and reflect on it. The main entrance was beaten up. It¡¯s God who helped me.. Everyone, hurry up. If you have free hands, go back to the injured. But what happened.. Is there a palm-shaped cannon.. The school girl said: " Lin Xiao, look quickly... the front door was opened with a big hole. The school girl said: " That is Miss Sanzang''s treasure. Miss Sanzang did it. Lin Xiao: That''s amazing. .2: Worthy of being a Tripitaka. .. Abbe: No. I didn¡¯t expect that Camelot¡¯s main entrance was really destroyed.. Your Excellency Sanzo turned out to be an incomparable high priest.. Da Vinci said: " .Yes.Not to defeat, but to save sentient beings.It is the lecture that only she can do. The school girl said: " Everyone has invaded into the holy capital one after another. Let''s keep up, Master. A Tian said: Hello, Sanzang.According to your request, we have reached the west wall. A Tian said: What should I do next? Are there any other random proposals? San Zang said: .Next. Ah, next. Yes, next. San Zang said: . Sorry, wait a moment. My head is blank. I can¡¯t think normally. A Tian said: That''s it.Then you can rest for a while.As an apprentice, I will work hard on behalf of the master. San Zang said: Hey hey. Fujita is indeed a hardworking person. Although the catch is a bit long-winded. San Zang said: But. Right.Next... Tianzhu. It seems that I have already been there. San Zang said: Then, let''s go to a place like the observatory on the peak of a snow mountain. San Zang said: There, accept a new apprentice, and continue to collect scriptures. San Zang said: When I was still alive, I only knew how to practice, and I never did anything like that. San Zang said: Then count as such a dream. San Zang said: Lord Buddha. I won''t be retribution.. A Tian said: of course.The Buddha is compassionate, and you have just proved this yourself. A Tian said: Nice job, Xuanzang Sanzang.I am also very proud as an apprentice. A Tian said: I will continue to entertain the people in the Holy Capital for a while to taste delicious rice. A Tian said: You can meditate in Elysium easily. Master Age Shiwen, the front door has been breached. Please report to the Lion King as soon as possible. It is only a matter of time before the thief soldiers come to the city. Please let Your Majesty use the light of sanctions as soon as possible. A specification text: This is not necessary.Even if the main entrance is breached, we still have the Knights of the Round Table. A specification text: There is Tristan under the city.Outside the city are Mordred''s guerrilla forces. A specification text: The enemy''s momentum is temporary.The dust storm will disappear sooner or later.Stick to the defense until that moment. @ No, Ching Mordred¡¯s guerrilla forces have been defeated. They no longer exist. A specification text: .. This is surprising.It can be said to be the most surprising thing since coming to this holy place. A specification text: .what happened. @ Yes. That is, that.The guerrilla forces were defeated by the guerrilla forces. A specification text: . @ It was Qing Lancelot who rebelled.The knight on the lake is no longer a knight of the holy capital. Abbe: This is the Holy Capital. Camelot made with the Holy Spear..I finally arrived Roman Road: There is no time to be sentimental. The magic reaction is approaching. Roman Road: It used to be a mixed unit of soldiers and Suzhen knights, but this is no longer human at all Roman Road: It is a god-made army made with the magic power of the holy spear. It is different from the previous ones. Lin Xiao: Do ??you want to fight in the city? So, the residents here .. The school girl said: " There is no one here.Did not hide in the building. The school girl said: " No residents of the Holy Capital can be found anywhere.Only the soldiers of the Holy Capital are active in this city. The school girl said: " Could it be that Saint Bale is over, and people are all sucked into the Holy Spear? Da Vinci said: " This is hard to say.Because if that were the case, then Shengduwai would have become the end of the world. Da Vinci said: " It is possible that they all took refuge after the battle started.For the Lion King, the people here are irreplaceable. Da Vinci said: " No, it is a valuable item that cannot be replaced. Abbe: .Woo.This is indeed the case. Da Vinci said: " Sorry, I was a bit too much. But anyway, let¡¯s fight now. Da Vinci said: " Here are the solemn knights directly under the sacred capital. They do not need to be merciful as opponents. Da Vinci said: " Because they are all clones of the Lion King, they should be treated as outposts and fight well. $0 Lin Xiao-00-06-29-2-0 The school girl said: " Destroy the Suzhen knights. The road is safe, Master. Roman Road: It seems that you are the first. Roman Road: Although the coalition army has successively entered the holy capital, they are numerous.It is inevitable that the knights are facing up. Roman Road: The coalition forces were suppressing near the main entrance of the Shengdu while advancing towards the central city of the Shengdu. Roman Road: The time difference is about an hour or so.Take advantage of this opportunity to draw the attention of the Holy Capital Army and rush into the royal city. The school girl said: " Yes. Before the other round table knights can catch up, let''s set off for the royal city, Lin Xiao. The Lion King said: It''s noisy, Age Guiwen.Has the Holy Capital been invaded. A specification text: .seems like it.The opponent actually had a pawn that could trap Gao Wenqing. This is my miscalculation. A specification text: The main entrance was breached, and the thieves had already entered the city.So, Wang. A specification text: There is no need to continue to delay.Saint Bale is over.Only you are left to decide. A specification text: .Open the Tower of End here.Build a millennium kingdom that could not be realized in Britain A specification text: We will not be invaded by anyone, nor will we invade anyone''s ideal country. A specification text: I will witness your results. The Lion King said: .Ok.Since Tiezhi Age''s text says so, let''s realize it for you. The Lion King said: The wave at the end has reached my jade seat.Close the round table and this area will become a ladder. The Lion King said: Camelot will usher in a stormy era.In the name of the Storm King, it''s time to put everything in the palm of your hand. Abbe: I can see... the front is the king''s domain, and the lion king is at the top of that city. Roman Road: Wait a minute, the magic counter has broken its limit. Stop, everyone, stop. Roman Road: This is already a reaction at the time-space fault level.. Now some kind of huge existence is about to appear in your place. The school girl said: " this is... The school girl said: " Doctor, it''s a wall. Something like the wall of light surrounds the city. Abbe: .. This light is the same as the holy sword. It is the exterior of the holy gun Lungominiad. Da Vinci said: " Is the preparation already complete?Romani, how is the heat around the Holy Capital now.. Roman Road: It is rising at an acceleration, and the collapse of gravity has been felt all around this era. Roman Road: [#]. The end of the world seen by Master Sanzang Roman Road: There is no space, and it is advancing to the Holy Capital. Abbe: It''s started. Is the Tower at the End under construction? So fast.. Roman Road: The enemy''s reaction is approaching. Everyone is ready. The enemy is coming. Da Vinci said: " Very good~, are you finally coming out? There is no time to think. Roman Road: What a mess. The coalition forces are also in a dilemma moving forward and retreating through that wall.The Holy Capital Army saw this good opportunity and started to attack on both sides. Roman Road: If it continues like this, it will all be wiped out. We must find a way to wipe out the wall. Roman Road: The thing appeared suddenly, there must be a way to eliminate it. Roman Road: Everyone, quickly search the surroundings. See if there are entrances and exits, or if there is a source of occurrence.. @E:... Ha, of course there is no such thing.. Abbe: Mordred... Mordred said: Don''t call my name casually, you coward. I''m here to attack you as promised. The school girl said: " Miss Mordred...Aren''t you fighting outside the Holy Capital... Mordred said: Ah. That kind of thing, as long as Gao Wen alone can handle it. Mordred said: I''m here to take your first level, let''s [#]. The school girl said: " This. Although it is true.But i don''t want to be with you Mordred said: , you are really hard to deal with, you are a shield.Where did that guy go. Lin Xiao: That guy. .2: Which guy. .. Mordred said: It''s that guy, Archer with light brown complexion. Could it be that he''s working as a sniper in the back again... He will show up soon. The school girl said: " Alash Kamangor has been wiped out.In order to protect the village, it died with the light of sanctions. Mordred said: . Mordred said: . That''s it.That bastard died first.Damn, run away if you win. Lin Xiao: Alash and Mordred did not fight. .2: This can''t be called, just run. .. Mordred said: Of course, if you win, you run.He smashed his father''s holy spear. Mordred said: .This is something I haven''t been able to accomplish till death.But it was preempted by low-level goods of unknown origin. Mordred said: But it¡¯s okay, it¡¯s just one thing missing. Anyway, you will all be burned to death by the father¡¯s gun. Mordred said: Hey, get ready to fight, soldiers. At least to give you a little reputation, let me, Lord Mordred, kill you myself. Abbe: .Don''t.You die alone, Mordred. Abbe: We have no time to accompany you to realize your wish to shatter. Mordred said: what. Mordred said: What did you just say? The coward dared to find fault with me. Abbe: What about finding the difference? Are you still the son of King Arthur? Abbe: No matter how inhumane, you in the past fulfilled your duties as a general. Abbe: But now that spirit is nowhere to be seen. He ran to fight alone, without even going to the command. Abbe: Besides, don¡¯t you feel at all when you see this situation. Wang Ke intends to burn the world together with his soldiers. Mordred said: . I thought you were going to say something.You just got hit in the head. Mordred said: The father doesn''t care about the life and death of his soldiers. This kind of thing is natural. Mordred said: Listen well. For the Lion King, the army is the least necessary thing. Mordred said: The goal of the Lion King is to create an ideal city without war.Wouldn¡¯t it be weird if there is an army in that place? Mordred said: We will protect the holy capital and die here. Become the foundation stone of the humanity established by the Lion King. Mordred said: This is the round table of the Lion King. Mordred said: You have been given the honor of a knight that belongs only to you, not to any of us. Mordred said: You who looked after King Arthur on his deathbed can never understand us. Abbe: Mordred you Mordred said: Don''t be long-winded, it''s only now that I swaggered to show up... I was really furious, Bedwell. The school girl said: " Secretary Mordred is here... The school girl said: " The blessing of the Knights of the Round Table is still alive. Fight with all your strength, Master. Mordred said: Ga, woo... woo, just like that. Mordred said: How can I eliminate the one who can end me, only King Arthur The school girl said: " Secretary Mordred stood up again, but already Abbe: . Enough, Mordred.I''m sorry for tarnishing your dream. Mordred said: what did you say... Abbe: .But this is just a dream. 1179 Reference 1177 Abbe: You are a rebellious knight, the moment you truly serve King Arthur will never come. Abbe: .And me too, Abbe: The reason why I can witness the death of the king is because I am very weak..On the battlefield, I can''t even help the king. Abbe: And the reason why you didn''t give the king a time to die was because you didn''t have enough power. Abbe: We are all useless knights.From the beginning, he was not qualified to see the king. Abbe: . Even so, you still have such an innocent dream.While hating the king, while serving the king''s dream. Abbe: You are better than me at this point.You live more innocently than a sinner like me. Abbe: It doesn''t matter if you scold me badly..Your atonement is inherited by my sword. Mordred said: Cut. What are you doing. Mordred said: Ah, boring. I lost to a coward both on the sword and on the lips. Mordred said: It seems that I am really discredited. Mordred said: The rebellious knight lost to the traitor. It was really shameless to see people. The school girl said: " . Confirm that Ching Mordred¡¯s spirit base is destroyed.In this way, the enemy''s Knights of the Round Table only had three left. Roman Road: He. No, Mordred also has a reason to serve as King Arthur. Roman Road: Now I don''t have time to continue to calm down. Quickly explore the surrounding situation. Roman Road: If you don''t let this wall disappear as soon as possible, everything will be over. Da Vinci said: " Do not.This is something made by the Lion King in the King City.There is no external device that can stop this thing. Da Vinci said: " I can assert.We cannot destroy this wall.There is nothing to do in the true sense. Nito: Pharaoh.Your prediction has come true.The Tower of End appeared in the Holy Capital. Io Hahaha, sure enough. It seems that the Lion King was also forced to desperately. Io But, after all, the guy Meow has participated in the war. It is only natural to have such results. It is not enough to not do this. Io After all, that guy is a brave man who can make Yu Kai laugh. Hahahahahahaha. Io .Damn.I have to give corresponding rewards. Io Open the eyes of the Great Temple. Dandra''s Light, activate. Io Transfer the magic power allocated to the defense against Suzheng into the big bulb. Io Next, Yu will use all the savings of the Great Temple to punish the holy capital super long distance great god. Nito: Yes.. Pyramid composite armor, lifted. Nito: The big light bulb, the magic compression acceleration ceremony, began. Let the hot sand level to the dark night level output remain stable. Io Hmph, the Lion King guy, forget the rest. Io Indeed, the reason why the super long-distance great divine punishment has not been executed before is to alert you to the light of sanctions. Io But you can''t do it now.While you are building the Tower of End, you cannot release the light of sanctions. Io Yu saw this opportunity. Your holy spear, let Yu''s divine thunder break it. Nito: No, if the light of sanctions, I can defend it. Pharaoh, please concentrate on manipulating the big light bulb. Io Needless to say, I will do the same.You can fan the fan there. Io All sanctions should be lowered by the Pharaoh, the king of people who are not gods. Io No, although you have become an existence equivalent to a goddess, but. Io The pharaoh is Yu, and Yu is the pharaoh. Just let you know how much you lack of qualifications as a god king. Io Big Bulb Amon Ra, open your eyes. Let¡¯s see it [#:MerryAmmon].. Nito: The great god punishes it and plays. But it didn''t work. Nito: There is a magic barrier on the outer wall of the sacred capital, and the king''s lightning cannot hit the tower. Io There is no need to report, I know it by hand. It''s really annoying, you have started to use strategy too, Lion King. Io Then let''s make two more rounds, no, ten rounds. Turn half of Yu Lingji''s power into magic power, and let the Great Temple accelerate. Io The barriers of the mere sacred capital are as crisp as thin paper. Huhaha, what a pity, the tower at the end. Nito: The magic barrier of the sacred capital is eliminated. King, one more blow will determine the winner Io Don''t look back, Nitocris. Don''t care about Yu. Nito: I''m rude, Pharaoh Nito: Ah, there is movement in the holy. The tower at the end emits the light of sanction to this side. Io .. Nito: Please forgive me for leaving temporarily. I''m rude. Nito: Uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu... Io Nitokris.Use the underworld to defend against the light of sanctions falling in the sky. Io .There is still more.Pharaoh Nitokris.Need Yu''s help? Nito: Uh, ah... ah ah ah ah ah ah ah... Io .No, no need to ask more.Even if it burns out, he will not ask for help.You are such a woman. Io Ok. Io Lion King, you won the treasure showdown.But the outcome itself is a tie with you. Io This blow to Yu''s first level is your flaw. Yu''s treasure is still alive. Io The great god is not enough to punish or something, let you taste the taste of the grave. Io Even the holy spear, under such a huge impact, it is like a broken ship. Io The sun stele, the huge boulder, the pyramid that holds the universe. Io My infinite brilliance, the sun is here. Set it down [#:RamesseumTentyris].. Nito: Oh. This is the majesty of the Pharaoh. [#:RamesseumTentyris]. Nito: Perfectly defeated the Tower at the End, Wang.That being the case, then I too... Nito: Don¡¯t hesitate to dedicate my soul to the god of the underworld, but also to protect the king¡¯s residence. My mirror, turn into the darkness that swallows all light. Io No need. Nito: Pharaoh. Io You have worked very hard.No need to continue. Io And it would be very troublesome if you are taken away by the Hades.I don''t like that dark country very much. Nito: But... my mirror is for this. Io You idiot.The mirror is cracked. Io . I want to rest here.You rest too, Pharaoh Nitocris. Io Don''t force yourself too much.With your personality, it would be too kind to rule the darkness. Nito: .Do not.how could be.This is because I am an immature pharaoh Did you see the one just now? The pyramid knocked down the beam of light standing in the holy capital. The Lion King is nothing terrible anymore. As long as we dare to do it, we can wow.. Don''t get overwhelmed by the mere thieves... The city is still alive and the round table is still alive. There is Cui Stanqing stationed in the holy capital. Now the thieves who broke into the holy capital must have been handed. As long as this sandstorm passes, it will be our advantage. Then as long as Gao Wenqing can stabilize the situation... Gao Wen said: Phew, ha. Grandpa said: Gao Wen said: (It has been an hour since the start of the match, but he did not show fatigue at all...) Gao Wen said: (But I am used to his swordsmanship. This swordsman is not immortal. There must be flaws...) Grandpa said: Stop here.The evening bell has passed. Gao Wen said: The storm. Stopped. No, did you stop the storm... Grandpa said: Sandstorms are no longer needed.There is no need to cover the sky with my robe. Grandpa said: This day is a reflection of the sins of the Lion King.The evening bell will move to the city. Gao Wen said: You are so proud.. As long as the sun comes back, my holy sword will be invincible.. Grandpa said: Of course you can be proud.It''s just a trivial daylight that can''t even wake people up. Gao Wen said: what... Gao Wen said: I actually liberated Caventin from the sandstorm, and my Caventin, standing under the sun, was blocked.. Gao Wen said: (. It seems that I was blinded instead. This swordsman is strong enough to rival the Lion King..) Gao Wen said: .why.Why stopped the sandstorm. Gao Wen said: No, I should ask why he has remained silent until now, although he has such a powerful force.. Gao Wen said: It is not impossible for you to defeat the Lion King.If you are an old man in the mountains, half a year ago Gao Wen said: When we built the holy capital, we were able to stop our actions.. Grandpa said: No.My sword cuts only those who violate the fate. Grandpa said: The destiny of the Lion King is not in me, but in those people.Therefore my sword is useless. Gao Wen said: Violation. Man of Destiny. Grandpa said: Sun knight.You have proved your innocence with this sword.The departure of the evening bell is evidence. Grandpa said: Your destiny has entered the city.If you still want to be a knight, just go. Grandpa said: Your last and only stay.Before being swallowed by the Holy Spear, seize the opportunity to confess. Gao Wen said: Wait a minute, please wait a moment.. There is no winner yet.. Gao Wen said: .Disappeared.Let me go. No, that person doesn''t have such kindness. Gao Wen said: The black hole said, should we get a more cruel ending? @ Gao Wenqing, fortunately you are okay.. This contest with the enemy leader is really beautiful. Gao Wen said: The enemy leader.. so.That¡¯s how everyone sees it. @ Isn''t it? That''s a very powerful knight who feels chilly just by looking at it. Gao Wen said: Ah, that''s right.I didn''t expect to be able to fight against a knight with such outstanding strength. Gao Wen said: I''m lucky.Although this is a bit sorry for the other Knights of the Round Table. @ Haha.But such a powerful knight was repelled by Gao Wenqing. @ You are our pride.Please continue to be the guardian of the main gate from now on. @ Leave it to us to repel the thieves who invaded the holy capital.Gao Wenqing, please rest here for a while. Gao Wen said: .Do not.Sorry, I disagree.I want to go back to Wangcheng.The main entrance is left to you. Gao Wen said: In about half a moment, the trend of the battlefield can be determined.If the royal city is on fire Gao Wen said: Everyone will raise their troops to march north.Although the journey will be difficult, Gao Wen said: But I also hope that more people can return to their hometowns. Gao Wen said: This expedition was never won from the beginning.Thank you for staying with us till now. @ Gao Wenqing. Gao Wen said: Of course, I am not willing to just lose.Compatriots from the round table are also fighting in the royal city. Gao Wen said: The Knight of the Round Table, Gawain, attacked. Even at the last moment of his life, he would become the sword of our king. . Lin Xiao: The Wall of Light Quilt. Abbe: .Well, it really broke. Has my head finally become abnormal? Abbe: I seem to see the pyramid falling from the sky. .2: Pyramid from the sky. The school girl said: " It came down, and it was still shining golden light. The school girl said: " Was that also the support of King Osmandis just now... .. Da Vinci said: " What an incomparable power. I just said that I can¡¯t do anything about it. Forget that sentence. Da Vinci said: " After all, the Tower of End has been shattered.It is fatal to the current Saint Capital Army. Da Vinci said: " It almost seems to have broken their spiritual support.Now, there should be soldiers willing to be persuaded to surrender. Roman Road: Do not.Soldiers may be like this, but the real goal is not. Roman Road: The gravitational changes in the era of squeeze have not stopped.The lion king''s holy spear is still alive. Roman Road: What was destroyed just now should be something like the holy spear sheath.As long as the Lion King is still there, the collapse of humanity will not stop. Abbe: .. The school girl said: " Let''s go quickly, Lin Xiao. As long as we break through this sub-city area, we can reach the King City. Lance said: Lord Meow. Bedwell Ching. The school girl said: " Knight Lancelot, it''s really hard for you to come here so leisurely even now. Lance said: Wow. The school girl said: " Sorry, I was wrong. You have worked so hard to come to such a place specially. Abbe: (Madam, the statement is no different, the intensity of the tone has not changed at all.) Da Vinci said: " Forget it.The fact that Lancelot can come here means that the battle in front of the Holy Capital is almost settled. Lance said: Of course.The advantages of the coalition forces can no longer be reversed.Many archers on the wall also surrendered. Lance said: They directly saw the situation just now and lost their fighting spirit. Lance said: .Although the biggest reason is that Gao Wenqing is not there.Qing seems to have returned to the royal city. Da Vinci said: " That''s it.That would have to meet the Lion King before Gao Wenqing returns. Da Vinci said: " Where is Lancelot. Do you want to go with us? Lance said: .Do not.I''m going to find Age Guiwen.It would be dangerous to leave him alone. Abbe: .Age Gui Wenqing. Abbe: Even if he becomes a member of the Lion King Round Table, it seems that he is still the same. Lance said: .. Da Vinci said: " OK, then we have to split up again.We rushed straight into the city from the front. Da Vinci said: " Ching Lancelot would roundabout from the back. Go to places like the kind of passage where the bad official escaped secretly. Lance said: Well, because we have horses. Lance said: Then we will go one step further to catch Age Regulations.Meet before the throne of the Lion King. The school girl said: " Fires are lit everywhere... it''s already a matter of time before the Holy Capital has fallen. Da Vinci said: " Well, although I think it¡¯s not normal to set fire to buildings, but this alone can be said to be the rule of war. Da Vinci said: " By the way, Ching Bedwell, you just gave Age Guiwen Ching a strange evaluation. Da Vinci said: " What does that mean? From the perspective of Leonardo da Vinci, I really mind. Abbe: .Do not.Even at the previous round table, Age Guiwen was disgusted and feared by other knights. Abbe: I just made it clear again, which turned out to be the same this time. Da Vinci said: " Hmm~.What is the original meaning? Is Age Guiwen the kind of bad guy that is hated by everyone? Abbe: how can that be possible.If the assistant officer is really a bad guy, Camelot will not be able to operate. Abbe: .Age Gui Wenqing doesn''t take the initiative to please others for some reason. Abbe: For this reason, everyone around him thought he was a cold-blooded person. Abbe: Even Gao Wenqing, Qing Jahris and Gareth, who are blood related to Qing, misunderstand the assistant officer. Roman Road: Hey, wait a minute, wait a minute.Did you mix up a very powerful word just now... Da Vinci said: " Alright, the single guy shut up to me~. Da Vinci said: " .But you don¡¯t think of Age Guiwen Qing like that.Why is that. Abbe: .No, I used to hate Your Assistant Officer.But later noticed. Abbe: The collapse of the round table and the decline of Camelot all started with the death of Age Guiwenqing. Abbe: He is an indispensable figure around Wang.It can even be said to be more important than the court magician Merlin. The school girl said: " .. By the way, actually, I have the same opinion as Mr. Bedwell. The school girl said: " I was a little relieved when the fortress confronted Age Guiwenqing. The school girl said: " "As long as this person is there, the king will be fine."It''s as if this [#:] remembered. Abbe: Galahad is the most natural knight of the round table. No, he is the most noble person.The vision of seeing people is second to none. Abbe: If he trusts Age Guiwenqing, it means that he really has a hint of justice in his heart. Abbe: This arrow of staccato is Cui Stanqing.. Where is it, you can''t see it. Roman Road: Ahead, the roof of the building on the right. There is a magic reaction behind the chimney.. Sad said: .How sad.It would take only ten more steps to slice you all. Sad said: But because Bedwell''s words were so unreasonable, I couldn''t help but move my fingers early. Sad said: .Oh really.Even failing to speak can lead to luck, and it is indeed Bedwell. Sad said: I hope you also teach me how to be so virtuous. Sad said: . I think destiny is like death. Sad said: Those who can successfully get rid of can get a little time, while those who are caught up can only die before leaving the school. Sad said: You once shaken off your destiny.In that shabby village. Sad said: Then let me see it again.Take me as your opponent.Let me see your last struggle. Abbe: .Tristan.I have nothing to say with you, Abbe: In that village, the Cui Stanqing I knew had disappeared.No matter how immature I am, I am a knight of the Knight King. Abbe: It is absolutely impossible to fall under you as the lion king knight. Sad said: .Of course.You finally reached this state of mind. Sad said: There has never been a round table you know.We are lions, evil spirits with the heart of beasts. Sad said: Do not hesitate to kill you cruelly, use this era as a pedal, just to survive. Sad said: I''m very sorry, but I only have this now.So let''s kick off the curtain. Abbe: It''s coming. Meow, Miss Xuemei, get ready. The school girl said: " Yes. The enemy is the Knights of the Round Table, Tristan. The demon string that took a lot of life will be broken here. Sad said: .How sad.With such strength, it still can''t work for me. Sad said: You have indeed grown.Growing up to the point where I can no longer kill you all in one go. Sad said: But you are the same.You can''t kill me who is through defense. Sad said: It can be described as stalemate.Ah. That¡¯s why I feel sad. Sad said: This time, time is on my side.I just need to play with you here. Sad said: In this way, the ideal of the Lion King can be fulfilled.Ah. What a boring, what an unbearable time. Sad said: She prepared for such an unreasonable ending. Besides calling it a tragedy, what else can be said. The school girl said: " Woo, as Cui Stanqing said... he had no intention of knocking us down Da Vinci said: " Always avoid attacks casually.In this way, there is no decisive blow to each other. Da Vinci said: " . I had a premonition when I first met.That Archer will be the most troublesome type of person this time. Da Vinci said: " The hunch is in.He took the worst action for us now. Abbe: Time is running out.In that case, only No. Your tragedy is exactly the comedy I am waiting for. Sad said: You are, . Lin Xiao: Hassan. .2: You are all here.. .. Aha: I have kept you waiting, Lord Meow.Although there must be a lot to say about the previous fierce battle Aha: But now every second counts.Please go away. 1180 Chapter 1178 Aha: This man is our prey.Gamble on the dignity of the old man in the mountains, and take his life anyway. Lin Xiao: Thank you.Don''t die. .. Aha: Hahaha.This is what we should say. Aha: Don''t pass it this way.We use this battle to repay your great favor so far. Hundreds of appearances: What kind of expression is that, hurry up.We are old people in the mountains. We will not fight a battle without chance. Hundreds of appearances: Tristan''s details have been found out.We will take the first level of the Lion King after we solve it easily. A Jing said: Yes.Our fangs will definitely hit the evil Tristan.So everyone must be careful. Lin Xiao: I got it. : Don''t mess around. .Yes. Abbe: Lord Hassan... Abbe: Thank you for your concern for me over the years. I express my deep gratitude.. I wish you good luck.. Aha: .This is what we should say.Compared with us, you have a greater responsibility. Aha: Good luck to you, Bedwell. Aha: There was once an enemy king who praised our hero as a knight. Aha: You are very similar to that character.It seems that Chivalry still has merits. Sad said: .. I am very sad now. Sad said: The Knights of the Round Table were also down. Sad said: Not only was the time for talking with old friends taken away, but for this reason, I had to kill [#]s. Sad said: Such rude actions have a high price.I am very, very worried whether you can afford it. Sad said: Cut off the hands and feet, tear the internal organs, and leave only the first level. Before that, please work hard not to die. Hundreds of appearances: It might be. We won''t listen to any mercy, handsome guy. Sad said: .What did you say.. Hundreds of appearances: I said we know your weakness] Hundreds of appearances: Let me tell you, despising us as little soldiers is the cause of your failure. The school girl said: " It''s Wangcheng. It''s finally here, Lin Xiao. Roman Road: I also confirmed it by video here, but the hostile reaction appeared. Roman Road: There was a high concentration of magical reaction near the entrance. It was a solemn knight. Roman Road: There is no similar reaction from the surroundings, I am afraid this is the last battle with the Suzhen Knight. Roman Road: It is a royal escort, whose performance is not the same as the previous one. Roman Road: Be careful, meow. Da Vinci said: " There are so many squadron knights, farewell. This is really over. Lin Xiao: If I say this, I will come out again in the future. .2: I don''t think this is the last wave of squad knights. .. Da Vinci said: " Yep.At the very end, when we have all forgotten, a giant solemn knight will jump out to block our way. Roman Road: Don''t say anything stupid, hurry up. Qing Lancelot seems to have entered the city. Abbe: The structure of the castle seems to be the same as Camelot in Britain.Let me lead the way.Everyone, let''s go. The school girl said: " Ok.But, Hassan, it doesn''t matter. Sad said: .This is the ninetieth.I heard that you have a hundred of [#Personality: Clone]. Sad said: . It sounds like a killer from you. It''s really shameful. Sad said: Ten people remain.Do not, Sad said: Finally reached the number that can be counted with one hand. Sad said: As you can see, I am unscathed.It''s a waste of time. Hundreds of appearances: Do you really think so. Sad said: Um...impossible, this fog is... A Jing said: .I am the quiet Hassan.The poisonous flower blooming in the night area has been flooded with my poison. A Jing said: You didn''t suppress the Lord Baimei.You are just being played with by Lord Baimong and Lord Cursed. A Jing said: The two of them started this extreme battle in order to make you not notice the toxins eroding your body. Sad said: Poison you say poison. You, to me. Hundreds of appearances: Yes, there is no blond Isod. Knight of the Round Table Tristan. Hundreds of appearances: You, the undefeated archer, died because of poisoning. Betrayed a woman, and betrayed by that woman. Hundreds of appearances: For heroic spirits like you, poison is an irresistible destiny. Hundreds of appearances: Didn''t you say it yourself.[# Fate: Isolde] finally caught up with you for nothing. Sad said: .. Hundreds of appearances: For the man who killed a large number of mountain people, set fire to the village, and wanted to kill as well as his own people, it was exactly the end that matched it. Sad said: Ahhh.This is so sad A Jing said: Hey. Hundreds of appearances: Why. It''s really lethal. Sad said: Hmph. Haha, hahahaha. Hahahahahahaha. Sad said: No, sorry.Because it is too sad, I can''t help it. Sad said: I haven''t told you my [#:Gift] yet. Sad said: The [#:Gift] I was given is "reverse".Although this is to make me a beast without confusion. Sad said: But its characteristic is to reverse everything.So for me now, [#only poison is totally useless]. Sad said: Your swearing to death strategy can be said to be a waste of effort. Hundreds of appearances: what. Aha: How come our last strategy. It was in vain... Sad said: Correct.Then you should follow in their footsteps. Aha: .. Aha: Unwilling to be attacked like this, but still can''t see the bow at all.. Sad said: You are invisible.As long as you are still watching with your eyes. Sad said: The result is clear.You can''t beat me down. Sad said: In the end, it was your tragedy that you failed to recognize this. Aha: . It seems so.At this time, I felt my weakness. Sad said: Well. Aha: but.Even if I can''t knock you down, [#I also know what can knock you down]. Aha: Huuuuuuu, caught...this arm can catch you, Tristan. Sad said: . What if I caught it.You gave up your life and caught my hand. Sad said: But it ends here.What can you do with your body that has been punched through and your internal organs flow out? Sad said: .The arm actually automatically...No, this is... Aha: .My arm is something plundered from [#:].Although it has been controlled by spells Aha: But now, the spell is lifted. Aha: The demon god gains the flesh and will consume me as a thief and you as a sacrifice. Sad said: Hmm...why can''t you separate quickly. Sad said: Wow, how could it be that we are using our [#:] as food.. Aha: Ha, he... It''s incredible, this kind of pain that seems to be running through the whole body. Aha: I''m sorry, Cui Stanqing.Although you are an enemy, I really admire your skills. Aha: We are also people who survive by skill.How much effort have you put into that bow, and how many trials have you gone through. Aha: Thinking of all your demonic experiences so far, I cannot help but express my admiration for these years. Aha: But. Because of this, you are suitable for hell. Let¡¯s go together, Tristan. Sad said: Will I, die... be eaten by such an ugly monster... Sad said: No, you will die too. The pain is the same. So why did you do it like this.. Sad said: You are obviously not bound by [#:Gift]. Aha: We don''t need any blessings. Aha: Coexist with the barren land, protect the compatriots who live here, and regard the doctrines produced on this land as their own. Aha: I don''t care about other countries. I don''t care about ideal countries. We love the people who live in this land. Aha: We were born for this and we died for this. This is our original commandment as an old man in the mountains.. Sad said: .. hoo woo woo woo woo... Sad said: It¡¯s your mistake to allow my right hand to move freely. As long as you have one finger, you can launch Fernault. Sad said: .All right.Finally, the old man in the mountain was removed Sad said: .It seems that I have been out of help. Because I already have, half of my body, eaten by the demon god. Sad said: but.It''s trembling, persistent. No, should I say yes, faith? Sad said: Heretics or something. Originally, to me, it was an insignificant existence. Sad said: Actually say what I am, making a living by skills...haha.This [# Belief: Phrasing] is too foul. @H:..... .Is the one reflected on the window? @H:..... In this way, the evil knight finally became an ugly monster that was hard to look at. @H:..... .Ah.Since coming to this land, there have been sad things.But when I was dying, I finally saw something pleasant $0 Lin Xiao-00-06-3 Lin Xiao-2-0 Abbe: The seventh corridor, the second spiral staircase.This is the shortest route to the throne. Da Vinci said: " The defense in the city is weaker than expected. It seems that he can reach the Lion King unimpeded all the way. Lin Xiao: Bedwell, the arm doesn¡¯t matter. .2: There were several games on this road. .. The school girl said: " Yes indeed.Knight Bedwell, what''s his physical condition. Abbe: Don''t worry, Meow, Ms. Xuemei. Abbe: The arm condition has been very good for a while.The body is too, just a little bit, so it can bear it. Abbe: The encouragement of the school girl worked.The feeling of fear is now hidden. Lin Xiao: Fear is... .. The school girl said: " Uh. That is. It should be hard to say. Roman Road: .. The chatting came to an end first, and a strong spiritual reaction was found under the rear stairs.. Roman Road: This is the Knights of the Round Table. Knight Gawain is coming here... Abbe: .Sure enough, it is.It is impossible for him not to catch up. Abbe: Instead, I should feel lucky.The goddess of victory is on our side. Abbe: If he breaks in during the confrontation with the Lion King, then we really have no chance of winning. Lin Xiao: You have become stronger. .2: Yes. .. Abbe: Ok.After all, they have come to this point.It should be said that this heart can only be lowered. Gao Wen said: well said.In the face of a knight with this [#:Expression], you don''t have to be merciful, knight Bedwell. The school girl said: " Knight Gawain.. Only, are you alone... Gao Wen said: Correct.I gave the knights their own choices.Their fate has nothing to do with me. Gao Wen said: Whether I defeat you here or be cut by you, the future of the Holy Capital will not change. Gao Wen said: When the Tower of End appears, our mission is over.The only thing left is our round table, which is just how to die for Wang. Abbe: . It seems so.Your determination has not changed.Until the last moment, insist on being the sword of the king. Abbe: Even if you expose the evidence of the Lion King here and impeach the holy capital, it will not stop you. Gao Wen said: of course.When he was called here, the king told me like this. Gao Wen said: "Sun Knight, another holy swordsman. This time, you can go to fulfill your wish." Gao Wen said: Wang said that he can do anything.You can leave the holy capital, you can crusade the king. Gao Wen said: .You will never understand how happy I was at that time. Gao Wen said: When the king is in a difficult situation, you will not be able to accompany you to witness the king''s death. Gao Wen said: I was once called the king''s right arm, but failed to give up my personal grievances and caused the king''s death. Gao Wen said: .I can''t repeat such a stupid mistake again. Gao Wen said: King Arthur is no longer the original King Arthur.Your Majesty himself knows this better than anyone else. Gao Wen said: Otherwise, she can''t call herself something [#].From the very beginning, that adult gave us all a chance. Gao Wen said: The British round table is dead.Our world is gone. Gao Wen said: Under this premise, the Lion King declares to protect the world.No matter how independent the choice is. Gao Wen said: Why do you think there are only a few of us at the round table in this holy capital. Needless to say. Gao Wen said: Second Sea Percival.The third Xi Kai.The sixth seat is Gahris.The ninth seat Palamedes. Gao Wen said: Advisor Supervisor King Perinoa.The next period is eleven Xi Baosi. Gao Wen said: After they were summoned by the king, they showed the loyalty called Anti-Qi to the Lion King. Gao Wen said: They were all excellent knights.For Wang''s reputation, he challenged Wang. Gao Wen said: And they were all killed by our own hands. Abbe: How come. Didn¡¯t they die in the battle with the Crusaders... Gao Wen said: Be careful when you speak, you can¡¯t stand alone. Do you think we supernormal knights will lose to those tomb raiders. The school girl said: " So you guys, did you complete that vow with each other at the beginning? Gao Wen said: Exactly.So Knight Bedwell.Cannibalism at the round table is not your exclusive privilege. Gao Wen said: We who swore allegiance to the Lion King are sinners.No matter what happens, he will never betray the Lion King. Gao Wen said: At the same time, I am very grateful.Although I don''t know why King Arthur became the Lion King. Gao Wen said: But without the Lion King, my wish cannot be realized. Gao Wen said: Only King Arthur with the holy spear needs our round table in order to destroy the world. Gao Wen said: I am not a knight of the King of Knights.It''s the lion king''s knight, Gawain. Gao Wen said: .That''s all there is to say to you.Draw your sword, Knight Bedwell. Gao Wen said: The things you guard and the things I guard are incompatible with each other. Let me ask you one last time.What is your sword. Abbe: Then I will answer you. My [#] is a loyal ending, a proof of irreparable sin. Abbe: What I dream of seeing is the appearance of the king.In order to truly save the lonely tall figure that is constantly moving forward. Abbe: No matter whoever dares to obstruct, there is no mercy. My one arm is now [#:Agateram]. Gao Wen said: Then I will smash you with this arm. Gao Wen said: The old round table, the last remnant of the knighthood of the good: one person] Ah. Now is the time when you are martyred. Gao Wen said: That''s it...It''s the so-called destiny. Gao Wen said: Until the end, I couldn''t catch up with the king''s battle. This seems to be my destiny as an unfaithful knight. Abbe: .What are you talking about?There is no knight more loyal to you than knight Gawain. 1181 Reference 1179 Abbe: Like me, you admire Wang''s character more than Wang''s reputation. Abbe: How can a person like you be an unfaithful knight? Gao Wen said: ... Gao Wen said: .. Bedwell.Why, you will not appear until now. Gao Wen said: . Not when the Holy Capital was just built. But at this time when everything is about to end, why. Gao Wen said: .If you are there, Wang might be able to get her heart back. Gao Wen said: I hate you from the bottom of my heart Abbe: .Yes, Gao Wenqing.I am the unfaithful knight you should hate. Abbe: The most sinful and stupid knight. A specification text: Lance said: That''s it.That''s the end of your attempt, Age Guiwen. Lance said: .I will not kill you.You and I are betrayers.From the moment the round table compatriots were killed. Lance said: But I can''t just ignore your tricks.For those brutal and inhuman acts made by Wang Zhi''s assistant, now come to pay for it. A specification text: You say the betrayer. I am just like you. A specification text: Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha.Hahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahaha. Lance said: .Age Regulations A specification text: [#Can''t stop laughing, that''s what it means]. Lance said: Woo, this power is... have you used the madness that was imposed on the knight''s body on yourself... Lance said: Age Guiwen, you fellow... A specification text: .My mother, she is crazy. A specification text: What to say, one day I will become the king of Britain.I was brought up in these words of resentment. A specification text: I obeyed [#:Morgan]''s strategy and took the same seat as you.Although I don''t want to be a round table at all, this is the shortest distance to achieve my goal. A specification text: I am just a prop, just to take the throne of King Arthur and give it to his mother. A specification text: I agree with this.Because I know that Britain needs a strong king. A specification text: My purpose is the survival of Britain.For this, I used King Arthur. A specification text: Just use it. Lance said: .. A specification text: What I am after is a king who can work hard.It is the king who can make Britain last longer. A specification text: Anyone who meets the requirements of my plan is fine.It doesn''t matter to me who sits on this throne. A specification text: However, from the result, King Arthur is the most suitable.Compared to Morgan, King Arthur is more convenient to use. A specification text: I hate women. A specification text: Morgan is both ugly and lewd.Guinevere, known as pure, fell in love with you again. A specification text: In my whole life, I hate things like women. A specification text: They are all scorning things like humans. A specification text: They all hate the feeling of love. A specification text: When I. A specification text: The sense of peace of mind when I first discovered that I was afraid of being hated by a man, you know. A specification text: .however.Because of the stupid ending of you guy and Guinevere, when you let me know the worries of the king, do you understand the blankness in my heart? Lance said: Age Regulation Wen. Qing. A specification text: I still have things I haven''t done yet to do. A specification text: Accept the retribution.You betrayed our king again. $0 Lin Xiao-00-06-3 Lin Xiao-3-0 Roman Road: .It''s finally almost here.There is a very powerful magic reaction. Roman Road: In front is the highest position of the Holy Capital.It must be the throne. Roman Road: .What is the Lion King?Why does the sixth singularity become like this. Roman Road: All the answers are behind this door.. Are you ready, meow. Lin Xiao: Let''s go.Go to the throne of the Lion King. .. The school girl said: " .Yes. The sixth crown designation, and the final project begins. Da Vinci said: " .This is the top layer of the Royal City.The place where the knights of the round table gather. Da Vinci said: " And sitting on that throne is the Lion King Altria Pendragon. The Lion King said: answer me. The Lion King said: answer me.Who are you. The Lion King said: Why come to my castle.Why appeared in front of me. The Lion King said: I am the Lion King.The king of storms is also the lord of the end.The remnant of the heroic spirit in charge of the Holy Spear Lungominiad. The school girl said: " . Sound alone can make people shrink. It¡¯s just like [#force:Geass].. Abbe: (That is King Arthur, the Lion King always holding the Holy Spear.) Abbe: (. Obviously already enlightened, but I did not expect it to be so terrible. But,) Abbe: (Even so, I should face the great talent..) The Lion King said: answer me. The Lion King said: Are you the ones who call me.Are you the ones who defy me. The Lion King said: Meow meow.The last lord from far away Chaldea. The Lion King said: Why are you visiting the end of this world. . Lin Xiao: Coming to correct the human sense. .2: Coming to defeat you. .. The Lion King said: Both are the same.Correcting human principles is equivalent to ending my life. The Lion King said: You are here to kill me.Unfortunately.You will not be selected by the Holy Lance. The Lion King said: Your soul knows what good is, but it is still evil.Although it is good, evil is allowed. The Lion King said: This is synonymous with evil.Although I used to look forward to the newest human beings that will reach me The Lion King said: Take it to death.In the ideal city I created, your soul is not needed. The Lion King said: Then, liberate the round table. The Lion King said: Just watch.This is the end wave.After peeling off the surface of the world, what the planet really looks like. Da Vinci said: " The angry wave that appeared behind the jade seat is...Is the Lion King waiting at the end of the world from the beginning... The school girl said: " The Lion King, got up from the throne... entered the fighting situation... The school girl said: " Master... what should we do... .Lin Xiao: I don¡¯t understand why we should close the world. .2: Fart, what an ideal city. .. The school girl said: " Lin Xiao... Da Vinci said: " Wow, daring. Even the servants are too scared to move when they see the godhead. Da Vinci said: " But well said, keep talking. This is something that only the human you can do. The Lion King said: . Reason?No matter what era, you humans like to ask this. The Lion King said: The reason why I close the world is to leave [#:]. The Lion King said: Because of a person''s great cause, the history of this planet is over. The Lion King said: Human principles are burned, and human history returns to nothing.However, this is contrary to the meaning of my existence. The Lion King said: We are something created by [#:].Without human beings, God cannot exist. The Lion King said: That''s why I want to keep you.Protect at all costs. The Lion King said: This is my will.If the Magic King is so arbitrarily, then I decide to act arbitrarily. The Lion King said: .That''s right.Frankly speaking, I wanted to do this a long time ago. The Lion King said: I love you all.You are very important. The Lion King said: So, I cannot bear to lose you. The Lion King said: I decided to give [#humanity:you] forever.Suitable for the souls of future generations The Lion King said: Don''t do evil, but still don''t know what is evil, never tire of doing good, and there are no people who are conscious of doing good. The Lion King said: Collect these pure souls, fix them, and make data. The Lion King said: In the future, no matter how long the experience is, they will be kept in my gun forever as things of constant value. The Lion King said: Is there anything wrong with this? My great cause is all for you humans.My great deeds are all for [#:]. Lin Xiao: This is just a specimen. .. The Lion King said: Do you think so. The Lion King said: Do you think so, knight of the shield. The Lion King said: Although people have a lifespan, the life span is more limited among them. The Lion King said: School girl Gillette.If it were you, you should be able to understand my ideals. Roman Road: .. The school girl said: " This. The school girl said: " ..This one. . Lin Xiao: School girl.. .2: Did you know... .. Roman Road: Meow, needless to say. The spiritual structure of the Lion King has been completely deified. Roman Road: She has lost her values ??as a human being. It cannot be solved by dialogue. Roman Road: Use battle to destroy the holy spear. In this way, this era can be restored to its original appearance. The Lion King said: How impatient, Romani Aqiman.Very your style.But my conclusion is the same. The Lion King said: I have already answered the question.If you want to deny me, then I will also deny you. The Lion King said: Things that will eventually pass away.Things that are long gone.Lament people with limited lives. The Lion King said: Know the limits of your waiting and accept my asylum. The Lion King said: Knight of the shield.Don''t be my enemy if you want to protect your life. Da Vinci said: " Coming... Master, ready to fight. Da Vinci said: " The enemy is the Lion King Altria. No, that is no longer a hero. Da Vinci said: " If you want to give her a name, yes.. The incarnation of the holy gun, the goddess Lungominiad.. $0 Lin Xiao-00-06-3 Lin Xiao-3-Lin Xiao Roman Road: Woo, Sheba actually exploded a few pieces... Has the magic reached this side... Roman Road: Damn it, almost completely invisible. Roman Road: How is everyone...have defeated Lungominiad... Da Vinci said: " Ah~. Well, it seems, it''s gone. The firepower gap is too big. Beyond the power of the almighty God''s Domain. Da Vinci said: " It can be said that power. Just relying on ordinary followers is not an opponent at all. Abbe: Woo... my legs can''t move forward... Abbe: That lord was wrong, I had to fight for that lord.. Abbe: However, the body does not listen.. Lin Xiao: Completely, no way. .2: ...[Damn: not reconciled]. .. The Lion King said: ended.Your annihilation will end in liberation. The Lion King said: I am the king of storms.The raging waves engulfing the earth from permanence.I am the end of the world. The Lion King said: . No need to lament.This is the happiness of [#:]. The Lion King said: Turn limited life into eternity. The Lion King said: Freeze and save the burned life.Stop it as a thing of constant value. The Lion King said: This is protecting life.The ultimate conclusion to protect humanity. . Lin Xiao: .. This is. .. @A:... This is wrong. This is wrong. Abbe: School girl... Lin Xiao: School girl. .. The school girl said: " You are wrong.I don¡¯t agree with the happiness you mentioned. The school girl said: " Because of me, I have witnessed many lives in this era. The school girl said: " There are people who have lost their lives to save their children, and there are people who are very sad about it. The school girl said: " But even so, we must continue to live. The school girl said: " He raised his head and said, as long as he is alive, his mother''s life will continue. The school girl said: " The end is not meaningless.Life is continuous and does not exist only in the present. The school girl said: " No matter when, no matter how much you lose, it will continue to pass on. Abbe: . Da Vinci said: " . The school girl said: " Lungominiad. If you are a raging wave, it is the end of the world. The school girl said: " Then I will fight with all my strength. The Lion King said: Ok.Then let you see it. The Lion King said: The storm that my holy spear calls.The truth revealed after peeling off the skin of the world. The Lion King said: Holy spear, anchor.It is the anchor of the storm that tears the sky and connects the earth The Lion King said: Release the brilliance from the end... shining on, the gun of the end. The school girl said: " I''m going on... Master Meow, please give me strength... The school girl said: " Please look at the director. Now is the time to lay the foundation for the proof of humanity... Alin said: " . That''s it.Altria, who appeared at that singular point, would become quite an incredible thing. Alin said: " The legendary wild hunt.King of Storms.The leader of the dead, the king of the dead. Alin said: " Of course, that was one of the anecdotes added to her by later generations.There are also many other characters who qualify for wild hunting. Alin said: " But that Altria is different.She really became a wild hunter. Alin said: " Although to be precise, she is not the real King Arthur. Alin said: " It was caused by a mistake, King Arthur whose nature changed. Alin said: " Originally impossible fakes.But it appeared because of the influence of peculiarities. Alin said: " .Or, that King Arthur is the real one, and the King Arthur we know is a fake. Alin said: " King Arthur who stayed on the ground as the king of the dead.King Arthur who was sent to Avalon as the future king. Alin said: " What I know is of course the King Arthur of Avalon.But what you know is Lucius said: .It is King Arthur who remains on the ground.However, I could not find her. Lucius said: Even though I kept searching, I couldn''t see her, and finally drifted here, becoming a walking dead. Alin said: " Yes, that''s right.You are lucky.No, it should be bad. Alin said: " The goblins kept talking.It is said that there is a humanoid rock on the edge of Avalon. Alin said: " I don¡¯t know when it was there, and no one knew its origin.Although it looks like a human, but the scary thing is that he is still alive. Alin said: " Although he is alive, he cannot move.The body was scarred and the soul was burned into residue.It can be described as a walking dead. Alin said: " But surprisingly, the spirit has not been exhausted. Alin said: " That rock still didn''t allow itself to die with its amazing persistence. Alin said: " . Understand, Lucius. That''s you. Alin said: " The possibility that appeared in Avalon under the influence of singularity, from a certain end world. Alin said: " Lucius''s nostalgic Bedwell.good Morning.Hello there. Alin said: " Although you just woke up, I''m sorry that I don''t have much time.I will say something very cruel to you as usual. Alin said: " Can you still fight? Can you still carry out your mission? Lucius said: of course.It is for this that I have come to this point. Alin said: " is it..is it.Well, this is my farewell gift to you. Alin said: " First of all, give you interference magic.In order for anyone to see your true face even if they see it. Alin said: " In order to prevent any heroic spirit from detecting your truth. Alin said: " Why. If they know your true face, they will definitely stop you. Alin said: " They are not fools either.Although Mordred is a fool.But as long as you know the truth about you, you will discover the truth about the Lion King. Alin said: " They will never let you approach the Lion King.And the Lion King probably doesn''t remember you anymore. Alin said: " You must meet the Lion King alone and complete the task before being denied by her. Alin said: " This is a very very lonely journey.But you have long been used to this kind of thing. Alin said: " Because you have gone through a desperately long journey. Alin said: " But at least check it out. No matter what the outcome of the battle, you will die. Alin said: " Exhaust your soul and get out of the path of reincarnation, this existence as you will definitely fall into nothingness. Alin said: " Even so, do you still want to move towards the end of this journey? Lucius said: Ok.My [#:] is still for the light of the king. Alin said: " .is it.Then this is an extra farewell gift.Some processing is done so that you can fight. Alin said: " Renamed to [#:Agateram].Although it will burn your soul violently every time you use it, just bear with it. Alin said: " Your goal is a possibility.It is the end of the world where knighthood is about to become the ultimate form. Alin said: " Even if you have to fight with past comrades in arms.Even if you have to face past sins. Alin said: " The brilliance of this arm will never diminish. Alin said: " Because this is the greatest sin you have committed. The school girl said: " This is our hometown to heal all scars, all resentments The school girl said: " Appear, the ideal city that is already far away... Abbe: The Lion King said: It is interesting to see when your slender arms can support the chalk city. The school girl said: " Uhhhhhhhhhh... Lin Xiao: Come on, school girl.. I''ll help you support.. 1182 Reference 1180 Abbe: Cut off the light of sanctions... The Lion King said: I know the glory just now. I know this The Lion King said: who are you.Why am I... Abbe: .Meow meow.Thanks to you for being here. Abbe: I would like to express my sincere thanks to you for the love you have so far..Also, please allow me to apologize. Abbe: I conceal something from you.I know the reason for the deterioration of the Lion King. Abbe: He knew it, but kept silent.. For this matter, please forgive me. Lin Xiao: Bedwell.. .2: Wait a minute. Your body is breaking down.. .. Roman Road: .No way.What is going on, why has it been in the wrong state of operation so far... Roman Road: Meow, is the Bedwell Ching on your side real... Roman Road: The observation result is abnormal. There is no spiritual reaction at all. The magic circuit is also human. Roman Road: It should be said that this is an ordinary human being. Roman Road: The person next to you is not a follower. He is an ordinary human just like you. The school girl said: " Da Vinci said: " . Lin Xiao: How is it possible... .2: But, why... .. Abbe: Do not.The doctor''s analysis is correct.Because I am not a follower. Abbe: Merlin''s magic tricked everyone.The silver arm is the same.this is. Da Vinci said: " . Sword of Oath of Victory.That arm is the sword of the Holy Sword Oath of Victory. The Lion King said: Sword of Oath of Victory The Lion King said: . Bedwell.I remember the name should be The Lion King said: Have you not, Abbe: .Correct.I have committed a crime.The feeling of not wanting to lose the king caused me to commit a crime of being too stupid. Abbe: In that forest, I hesitated about your orders.If you return the holy sword to the lake, you will really die. Abbe: I was afraid that this happened, so I didn''t even return the holy sword [#]. Abbe: When I returned to the forest, the king had disappeared.. After that I got it. Abbe: Since the holy sword was not returned, the king couldn''t even pray for death. Abbe: The king picked up the holy spear left by his side, and became the king of the undead who worries about the world. Abbe: .For atonement, I have been looking for you.Always.In order to find the figure that does not exist. Roman Road: This is impossible. If it is true, it is 500 years of Lin Xiao... Have you searched for King Arthur for nearly 500 years of Lin Xiao... Roman Road: Humans cannot live that long. The Sword of Oath of Victory will stop the growth of the holder. Roman Road: But that is a matter of the flesh.The spirit will not become immortal. Roman Road: There is only one person in such a long time. Is one person continuing your journey of atonement.. Roman Road: How can there be such a miserable thing? There must be a limit to cruelty. Abbe: Thank you, Dr. Roman.However, it is not so hard. Abbe: And, like this, I was given the last chance.Thanks to meow meow Abbe: On that night of Saint Baath, I would not have been able to get here without you. The Lion King said: .can not recall.I remember the name Bedwell. The Lion King said: But he couldn''t recall the memory of Qing at all.Is Qing really Bedwell Qing? The Lion King said: .Ok.Then come back to me.Throw down the sword.That''s something I don''t need anymore. The Lion King said: If it is my knight, follow my voice. Go back to my round table, Bedwell. Abbe: No, this won''t work.The Lion King.The incarnation of the holy spear. Abbe: To you, I am an enemy to be defeated.Because you have to take revenge on me. Abbe: and Abbe: Moreover, I have an obligation to stop you. As a member of the Knight King Round Table, I declare to you. Abbe: I am the knight of the round table, Bedwell. As a good person, I am also fighting against you as a evil person. The Lion King said: wrong.What are you talking about, Bedwell. The Lion King said: Qing is mine is the one who used to work for me Abbe: Come on meow, please give me final instructions.Please give me a fourth chance. Abbe: The holy sword is entrusted to the existence of the rightful owner through the hands of people with good intentions. Abbe: I have no qualifications. Lin Xiao: Come on, Bedwell. .2: If, this is your wish. .. Abbe: Great.Then, your sister, please join me. Abbe: Please, support me who is inadequate. The school girl said: " .Yes. I will fully respond to Knight Bedwell''s request. The school girl said: " The enemy is the Lion King, the goddess Lungominiad.. Start the final battle in this holy capital, Master. $0 Lin Xiao-00-06-32-Lin Xiao-Lin Xiao Alin said: " The king wandered around without returning the holy sword, failed to die, and became a heroic spirit belonging to the heavens. Alin said: " Therefore, she "Altria who has been using the Holy Spear" will not come to Avalon. Alin said: " It is different from you who came here to return the holy sword. Alin said: " There is only one way to liberate her.The holy sword must be returned this time. Alin said: " But you understand. Alin said: " The reason why you have been able to travel to this day is because you have this holy sword. Alin said: " Returning the holy sword also represents the end of everything. Alin said: " Your long journey, your hard work all the time, will end without any return. Alin said: " For humans who rely on the flesh, the fear of death increases with the time they live. Alin said: " For 500 years of Lin Xiao.The weight of your fear of the "death" you are about to greet is beyond my imagination. Alin said: " The pain of eternal birth is actually just "tiring".No matter who it is, as long as forbearance can sustain it. Alin said: " But I can affirm that the most important step you will take is fear that no one can face. Alin said: " Even so, do you still want to go. Alin said: " Just to correct the faults of the distant past.It was just a wish that the king would continue to live. Alin said: " Knight Bedwell.In fact, you have no fault at all. Abbe: Ok.If this is the only chance I can do for Wang. The Lion King said: I would actually be suppressed by the mere heroes. No, even the heroes are not counted. The Lion King said: It''s just a human being. It''s so close to me. Relying on the hands and feet that fell into the mud, it still remains. The Lion King said: .Qing. Who is it. Why. To achieve this point.. Abbe: That''s because I still remember your smile that day, King Arthur. The Lion King said: .and many more.Don''t use that.If you use it, Qing will Abbe: . On behalf of the Knights of the Round Table, I would like to thank you. Abbe: Let you take that dark age alone.You alone failed to experience the glory of the round table. Abbe: .The brave king of knights.Saved the great men of Britain.You are our dazzling star. Abbe: My king, my master.Now I finally don''t.This time I was finally able to return the sword. The Lion King said: That''s it.I finally remembered. The Lion King said: . That forest.That hill.The face of the knight who was worried about me until the end, crying and swollen eyes. The Lion King said: In order to eliminate that regret, have you been wandering after several winds and frosts? The Lion King said: .Good job.Finally, I am also the best loyal knight. The Lion King said: The holy sword has indeed been returned.Hold your chest up, Bedwell. The Lion King said: Qing, indeed completed your king''s order. The school girl said: " .Bedwell, kill.Confirm the return of the holy sword. Roman Road: .I also confirmed that the singularity collapsed here.The gravitational changes of the Devouring Age are also eliminated. Roman Road: With the disappearance of the holy gun, the holy capital is also disappearing.In this way, the chaos of that era has completely disappeared. The Lion King said: . Da Vinci said: " Hey, do you still want to fight? The holy sword returned to you is no longer bound by the holy spear. Da Vinci said: " No matter how strong, there is no need to continue fighting with us. The Lion King said: How can one let the people who resist the king go back alive.I have a holy sword. The Lion King said: Before I waved it, it was regrettable that you talked about what defeated me. Lin Xiao: Do ??you still want to fight, Lion King. .2: There must be a limit if you refuse to accept defeat.. .. The Lion King said: That''s right.Even if you are the ones who restore humanity, since you have challenged me, I will fight with all my strength. The Lion King said: That''s me, the dignity of being a king, but it seems that I can''t do it anymore. Da Vinci said: " .Wait Romani, I am disappearing. What is going on. The school girl said: " Me too... Lin Xiao also... Roman Road: By the way, it is the Holy Grail. Miao Miao has recovered the Holy Grail. Roman Road: After the holy spear that disturbed the foundation of human law disappeared, the repair began quickly. Roman Road: The sacred capital itself is something that cannot exist in this era, so the restoration of the era is several times faster than in the past. Roman Road: It will forcibly return the things that were not in this era to the "original place". Roman Road: But this is not disappearing. Roman Road: Da Vinci''s parents, school girl, and Meow are just forcibly recalled to Chaldea, don''t worry. The Lion King said: .There is no third battle yet.Really sorry.Is this what it feels like to run when someone else wins? The school girl said: " The Lion King. No, King Arthur is back on the throne. Will she not be recalled... Da Vinci said: " . She is not a hero.Not being called to this singularity. Da Vinci said: " She is the god who came to this step on her own.So the loss of the Holy Spear also means the end. Da Vinci said: " The Lion King will "end here." Da Vinci said: " In the future, even if we can still meet King Arthur holding the holy spear, it will not be her. Da Vinci said: " The Lion King of the Holy Lance will perish with this holy capital. The school girl said: " .. How can this be done.Not everything Mr. Bedwell did. The Lion King said: Not in vain.As Qing intended, I was liberated. The Lion King said: And my fault is not meaningless. The Lion King said: Because there is a truth that only I can know when I become the king of the storm. The school girl said: " The truth that only the Lion King knows... The Lion King said: .Exactly.I gained the same vision as the Magic King.Understand his intention, his ultimate goal. The Lion King said: Solomon the Magic King.The temple he lived in did not exist in the right time. The Lion King said: Only the seventh holy grail can show the coordinates of the magic king.Only the Holy Grail was delivered by the Magic King himself. Roman Road: .. In other words, is the seventh singularity in the past era earlier than King Solomon? Roman Road: I always thought that it was Solomon who had seen through the era when the foundation of humanity became bigger before he died. Roman Road: In order for the Holy Grail to appear in those times, the Holy Grail was left as a legacy The Lion King said: .Your guess is correct.The six holy grails.The messengers who reported the name of the devil. The Lion King said: Or as the descendants of the Magic King, magicians who have been scattered around the world and lived until the time of awakening. The Lion King said: They started from the time of the Magic King, and have been living in human history until the 20th and 7th years of Lin Xiao. The Lion King said: But only the seventh holy grail was sent to the past by the Magic King himself. The Lion King said: And this is the first step that people take.Existence that completely destroys the foundation of human history. The Lion King said: Didn''t the Magic King say that. If you can reach the seventh holy grail, then admit that you are a threat. The Lion King said: That does not mean to get the seven holy grails. The Lion King said: The seventh holy grail is the absolute confidence of the magic king.As long as there is no restoration, Renriyaki will proceed. Roman Road: Able to filter.As long as we know so much, we can observe the seventh singularity. Roman Road: Thank you Lion King. Please let me give a kiss of gratitude when we meet next time. The Lion King said: Humph.If there is another time. Lin Xiao: Ah. .2: laughed... .. The Lion King said: Even if it''s me, I will laugh when it comes to pleasant things.I didn¡¯t say it before, but now as you can see, it has grown. The Lion King said: . Lord of the Chaldeans.I will not apologize for this dispute. The Lion King said: I still think my behavior is correct.The means of protecting people and justice vary from person to person. The Lion King said: So you just need to move on the path you think is the best. The Lion King said: You have found the temple of the Magic King, where you can see him. The Lion King said: The remaining holy grail, in the final singularity, there will be "evil" you can''t imagine. The Lion King said: That might be a great demon far beyond the magic king.It is the sin of our human origin. The Lion King said: . Collect the stars.Will not lose to human beings vicious, not to any dark dazzling stars. The Lion King said: A hero worthy of your trust.Companions who forged close bonds with you. Roman Road: The forced retreat has begun. Everyone will focus on their own form. Roman Road: Give priority to returning to Chaldea. The Lion King said: .Goodbye.I will perish with my ideals. The Lion King said: However, there is still a rescued existence.Ching Bedwell. Your fault is meaningful. 1183 Reference 1181 The Lion King said: It makes sense to: me.For me that is The solemn knights are disappearing. The soldiers of the holy capital have also settled down. Everyone was being sucked in by the city just now, it was really scary, but this power was gone. This. Although I don¡¯t want to be too optimistic, did they kill the Lion King... A Tian said: Well, it seems so.Just assume that the confusion here has been corrected. @Selhan Watch... Wait, you look a bit bad.. @Selhan Both feet are transparent.. A Tian said: It is transparent.But no way.Below is a single hero without a master. A Tian said: Once the Holy Grail disappears and the humanity is restored, you can no longer stay in this era. A Tian said: If you can meet the right master during this journey, you can disappear with that master. A Tian said: But unfortunately, after all, this time there is a master. If you want to find the master, you can only look forward to the next miracle. A Tian said: Goodbye, Holy Land, Sanzang, Meow. You won this war. @Selhan Ah, wait. Wait a minute. Keep that. At least keep your rice bags. A Tian said: Hahaha. This can''t work. A Tian said: If you take away the rice bag underneath, what is left. Only the name is left. Only the name is left. @Selhan Is that so, meanie, goodbye. @Selhan Although you have helped me a lot, I am most pleased by serving our rice. @... Aha: .., .. Am I still alive. @... Aha: Haha. However, it can only last a few minutes at most.I can''t move my hands and feet. Aha: That is. [#:]. It seems that although it is a beast that only knows to eat, it is not worth mentioning. Aha: But in my appearance, I can''t do anything with him. Sorry, Salia. Just leave Lu Shide alone, and I too. Grandpa said: . Aha: Oh, the first generation, my lord Aha: .Yes. I have already said that after the matter is done, I will hand over this head. Aha: Gu, uh...haha, it''s so shameless.With all the strength of the whole body, he could barely kneel down. Grandpa said: . Aha: .But this time, please forgive me.Please take my head. Grandpa said: . Aha: .. Aha: Please. Please wait.. Why. Why not take my life... Grandpa said: What you said is really strange.The head of Hassan had been cut off by me just now. Grandpa said: The arm of this dead skeleton belongs to the curse wrist.Then this is the Weng of Cursed Arm. Aha: what Grandpa said: You are no longer an old man in the mountain.Therefore, there is no need for me to act on you. Grandpa said: .Although it is our normal state to be exonerated by death.did not expect. Grandpa said: There are people who can complete their mission alive. Grandpa said: Hold your chest up.Immature assassin, you are the only one among the nineteen of us who escaped the shackles of Weng. Aha: What. How could such a thing happen Aha: Do you mean that I can stay in this era and do my best for the revival of the people of the mountain. Aha: Haha. Hahaha.Although I did, I have completed many tasks Aha: But there is no more worthwhile task.I, Hanam, will definitely fight this life to complete it. Aha: At the same time, on the day when things happen, I must repay this kindness again. Aha: It would be great if Meow Meow of Chaldeans can successfully become attached. Aha: I am such an immature person.I''m already worried about whether I can help that person by then. The school girl said: " Lin Xiao also woke up. All the staff returned safely. Lin Xiao: This is outside the basket.. .2: Come back safely. .. The school girl said: " Yes, as you can see, there is no problem.The restoration of the foundation of Ren Li has been confirmed just now. The school girl said: " The sixth crown designation is now complete.Work hard, Master. Da Vinci said: " Ok.It''s really hard for you.It was particularly difficult this time. Da Vinci said: " And I¡¯m sorry, we can¡¯t give you a satisfactory thank you for your achievements. Da Vinci said: " Although it was the same in the past, what happened at a peculiar point will be wiped out with the resolution. Da Vinci said: " It will not stay in people''s memory, nor will it stay in human history. Da Vinci said: " It''s hard to satisfy even leaving some reputation.This is painful.This time I also had personal experience as a client. Lin Xiao: I don''t mind. .2: I have to say sorry to Leonardo. .. Da Vinci said: " .Well.I didn''t expect you to comfort me in turn.Is this arithmetic better? The school girl said: " Ok.Because Lin Xiao and I both understand. The school girl said: " Even the disappeared world is a distorted era that no one remembers. The school girl said: " There was crying, there was injury. But even so. The school girl said: " Some people laugh, joy, and fill their stomachs with delicious food. The school girl said: " The truth to us, the joy we get from everyone, will never disappear. Lin Xiao: Yes, yes. .2: Hmm. .. Da Vinci said: " Well, that''s right.If you always do the work of observing, you will instinctively cling to records. Da Vinci said: " Even if it cannot be recorded, some things have actually happened.Even if these are metaphysical things Da Vinci said: " Not in vain.It is not meaningless.This universe was created together with these things. Roman Road: Correct.Create something that does not leave a record.This is the strongest ability of the human kind of intellectual body. The school girl said: " Doctors.Has the Holy Grail been stored? Roman Road: Well, it was tightly locked just now.In this way, the sixth singularity is safe. Roman Road: Thank you for your hard work this time, meow.In this way, there is only one peculiar point. Roman Road: In addition, according to the information of the Lion King, the seventh singularity has been analyzed. The school girl said: " .. Where is it, doctor. The school girl said: " The Lion King said it was earlier than the era of the Magic King.It is a past that is older than Lin Xiao 0 Lin Xiao Lin Xiaonian BC. Roman Road: 2600 BC.It was observed that there was a peculiarity in ancient Mesopotamia. Lin Xiao: Finally I can go to ancient Uruk.. .2: Let''s start now. .. Roman Road: Ok.I really want to do this too, but the success rate of Lingzi''s transfer to BC is too low. Roman Road: Even if the staff in the control room work together from now on, it will take a lot of time to prove the transfer of the soul in BC. Roman Road: As the saying goes, you can¡¯t eat hot tofu in a hurry.I hope you can stand by for the time being in the second battle posture. Roman Road: It doesn''t matter, just consider rest as a training.And this time it was particularly hard. Roman Road: Meow, of course [#] needs a rest. Lin Xiao: That''s right. .2:.(I was told by Roman.) .. Roman Road: Hmm.Now that it''s decided, go back to your room to wash away the fatigue of the journey. Roman Road: .But don¡¯t let your guard down. Roman Road: 2600 BC.That is the world called "God Generation". Roman Road: What is waiting for you at the seventh singularity will be something unprecedented in history. Roman Road: Because that is a world where gods, demons, and the kingdom of death all exist. Roman Road: At the same time, there is a certain "existence" that even King Solomon can''t see through. Roman Road: The seventh singularity will be filled with terrifying monsters and amazing human denials. Roman Road: And to overcome this difficulty, it is you and our work.Chaldea''s last mission Roman Road: Be sure to recharge your energy before you go. . Lin Xiao: One is difficult and the other is difficult. Is there no good news? .. Roman Road: Ahhh.If there is good news, there is indeed one.Just now, a new position appeared in the list of possible spiritual foundations for summoning. Roman Road: Although he didn¡¯t have any merits to become a hero, it may be that his merits were recognized by humans. Roman Road: It may also be because of the compassion of the Lion King.In short, you will meet soon. Roman Road: Don¡¯t be surprised if you hear it. His name is The school girl said: " Da~Da~Da~?Da~Da~Da~. Lin Xiao: The school girl seems very happy. .2: School girl, you are in a good mood. .. The school girl said: " Well, of course. Because there is another trustworthy Lin Xiao. The school girl said: " I''m afraid he won''t remember the experience of Shengdu. No, he probably hasn''t experienced that at all. The school girl said: " But I am still very happy.Because it proves that the person is "right". The school girl said: " It proved that the person''s journey was not meaningless. Lin Xiao: The journey so far. .2: School girl, do you think this is good? .. The school girl said: " . Is it about the journey with Lin Xiao? Will it feel painful to continue like this?.. The school girl said: " .Ok.Of course, the journey has been very demanding.I am still very afraid of fighting, and I have encountered many sad things. The school girl said: " However, I want to do this.Traveling with Lin Xiao is my greatest joy. The school girl said: " What Miss Drake said to me before, what Miss Sanzo said to me that night. The school girl said: " It is also because of many, many other encounters and experiences that I can become a self who can identify with me. The school girl said: " I am a follower, although it is far from Mr. Galahad. The school girl said: " But I still think this journey is happy. The school girl said: " Because this is what I expect, what I want to do. Lin Xiao: It''s what the school girl wants to do.. .. The school girl said: " Ok.It seems that it has not changed since the beginning. The school girl said: " I became an A follower to help Shang Lin Xiao. A specification text: Huh. Huh. Huh. A specification text: .The Lion King.Are you still alive?The enemy is about to invade here. A specification text: Although it is impossible for you to fail, please be careful. A specification text: Because you are always accustomed to. Respect each other''s ideas. The Lion King said: Age rule Wenqing.Qing needs to be cared. The Lion King said: Broken hands and feet, torn body, and lost one eye.It seems to be fighting a strong enemy, no, is it fighting the enemy? A specification text: Haha. Indeed.Until the end, he was an incredibly strong man, but A specification text: But only this time, my persistence won.Ah, please forgive me for not being able to provide proof. A specification text: .Although it is a dead body, it can''t let you see the man''s head. The Lion King said: is it.Age Gui Wenqing, come here.Allow you to approach the throne. The Lion King said: It may not have much effect on this injury, but give me your hand.How much can I stop some pain for you. A specification text: .No, how dare.Moreover, I have five tasks left to do. A specification text: Eliminate the thieves.Exclude intruders.Repair the destroyed holy capital.Induce the citizens who have accepted Shengba. A specification text: And complete the splendid palace where you are left alone. A specification text: There are too many things to do.Obviously there are so many A specification text: .It seems reality, only allows me to get to this point. A specification text: The original plan, this time, is bound to offer you an ideal country A specification text: I''m really ashamed of my plan, and it didn''t go smoothly this time. The Lion King said: .indeed.But I will not ask guilt. The Lion King said: You can rest already, Age Guiwen.Always overwork is your only weakness. A specification text: How can it be compared with you? Roman said: Yo, good morning, school girl.Today I want to talk about some personal topics. The school girl said: " At dawn, the doctor appeared with the same expression as before. The school girl said: " Sound quality, pulse, behavior.Everything is the same as usual, still the gentle Dr. Roman. Roman said: Although this is a very serious topic, I am your doctor after all.I must be cruel and tell you the facts. Roman said: School girl Gillette.Your life activity is about to reach its limit. Roman said: Just as mankind has no future future, you also have no future. Roman said: This is something that was destined from the beginning.Whether it is me or you, no one can change. Roman said: Even the holy grail, known as the universal aspiration machine, must be impossible to change this fate. Roman said: However, the Holy Grail is nothing but a projection from a slightly higher dimensional phase, just a crystallization of a more remarkable magic resource. Roman said: The reason why it is called a universal wish machine is actually a bit similar to the saying "As long as you have money, you can do whatever you want." Roman said: In fact, the Holy Grail cannot accomplish what humans cannot.This cannot be mistaken. The school girl said: " I silently agreed.The Holy Grail is nothing more than shortening the existence of "time". The school girl said: " Build buildings.Build a city.Create the era. The school girl said: " It is the Holy Grail that can use the huge magical resources to complete the things that humans can make ahead of time. The school girl said: " Why does the doctor specifically explain this kind of thing that he has already known. Roman said: You will die soon.It has nothing to do with your will, just because you were "made in this way." Roman said: Not reconciled? Still sad. Don''t you feel empty? The school girl said: " This Roman said: This is outrageous.No, not referring to the Chaldean study.But as an evaluation of all human beings and all lives. Roman said: From the very beginning, life is doomed to death.In a doomed state, it has the function of growth. Roman said: Since you are going to die anyway, just don''t grow up.Whether it is physical or mental, it is enough to maintain the same state from beginning to end. Roman said: In this way, there will be no sorrow and pain.Everything can be equal, and everything can have meaning from the beginning. Roman said: But life on this planet is all in vain.They all grow up for death. Roman said: It makes no sense at all.It''s really meaningless.The more time accumulates, the more nostalgia, Roman said: The planet''s setting of the life environment is simply wrong. Roman said: Don''t you think so, school girl. Half of you are human beings. Roman said: It is an even more ineffective life made by ineffective humans imitating the behavior of gods. Roman said: You have the right to hate and the obligation to deny.Human history is worthless. Roman said: This is nothing but the remains of human beings who continue their meaningless lives. Roman said: And this wreck just happened to look like a painting with a certain meaning. The school girl said: " .Unbelievably, his words are so gentle. The school girl said: " For me, his words were all unacceptable, and I couldn''t agree with them at all. The school girl said: " However, the voice was so gentle.There is wisdom and love in his words. The school girl said: " If you feel painful, don''t continue.He whispered in my ear, with a sweet voice like a dark abyss: a black hole. The school girl said: " but. The school girl said: " You are not Dr. Roman. Roman said: . The school girl said: " Although Dr. Roman is very pessimistic and inhuman, he is a person who will be hurt by what he said, and immediately frustrated. The school girl said: " But it is not the kind of person who denies human behavior and all kinds of efforts.You are just a person who is very similar to him but completely opposite. 1184 Reference 1182 Passersby said: Oh. I beg you, I beg you to show mercy.. As a mother god, mother of beasts, ruler of Origin... Passersby said: We will not disobey you.. The remaining towns, people, and treasures are all dedicated to you Passersby said: . Don''t. Don''t eat me. Please don''t eat me.. Passersby said: Kazalu City is different from Uruk City. It doesn''t intend to obey that stupid king. Passersby said: Everyone below the second-class citizens of Kazalu will give it to you Passersby said: So, just beg you, let go, let us go, eh, ah ah ah These inferior species.It''s really thoughtless.Hasn''t it been declared long ago that humans will not stay alone. The brain is really worse than a monkey.Do you think you deserve to be eaten? At most, be the fertilizer of the earth. Even so, I don''t think it is good to wring a snake''s belly into mash.This should be our meeting place. According to the usual rules, the prey caught: humans should be brought back to their lair to solve it. Why, don''t you like snakes? I thought the game you liked just now. @C:... That''s right. The struggle for strength, the loser is the flesh, it is indeed my favorite way of fighting. But this still doesn''t work~, the class gap is too worrying~. Your approach is too rough~. I think I have started very carefully.Humans are too fragile. Eshenana, Sipa, Kish, and Kazalu.Now I have swallowed all the northern cities in my stomach. The fall of Nippur is only a matter of time.It must not take a month to destroy the abominable northern wall. Damn.It seems that you are not only big, but you also have a big tone.It''s been half a year, and you actually plan to add another month. Using monsters that could cover the entire land, all they could do was suppress the northern part. Will it really only take another month to defeat that front? We really don''t need our help. Of course not.What we have made is a non-aggression alliance.Since I will not rely on your strength.Moreover If you kill them all in one breath, it is really not worthwhile. . I instructed the monsters to be at their disposal. Can be pulled back into the nest to tortured to death.It can also be eaten alive. Or as materials for building my temple. .The material of the temple.No wonder I think it smells worse than when I came last time. ... The stench is everywhere, it makes people nauseous.Death should be pure existence. You are the same in this respect. In your mythology, death also exists like a shadow. It¡¯s not wrong to say~. It is unimaginable to not kill what should have been killed, but to keep this kind of thing~. But this is also the result of the weak.I have no opinion on her policy.Who is I do the same thing.In the end, they will be wiped out carefully one by one. Isn''t that the same thing? We are called for this. Kill the king of this age and get the goddess of the Holy Grail: Existence becomes the ruler of this world. Isn''t that our "Three Goddess Alliance" contract. What''s wrong. I don''t want to say that I am interested until now. No matter how stupid humans are, they feel pitiful when dealing with them. As the only orthodox Sumerian goddess in this era. .Stop talking stupid things.I can''t ask for it. Originally Uruk is my world: things.I only lend to humans on a whim. . Now there is no need to be compassionate or merciful.As a pillar of the "Three Goddess Alliance", I will sweep humans from the surface.. Hmph. Actually abandoned by the local goddess, humans in this era are really hopeless inferior species. The voice of a teenager Great.It seems that your will is very firm.In this way, the mother should be at ease.The pledge of the alliance is eternal. .It is you.When did you come back? I have told you several times, as soon as I come back, I will come to my mother and me immediately. The voice of a teenager That''s why I came to greet me as I am now. The voice of a teenager I hope you, my mother, will try to avoid meeting them alone. The voice of a teenager Although they are reliable compatriots, they are also terrible competitors.after all The voice of a teenager On this ground, there are only these two pillars that have the power to kill mothers: power. @E: The voice of a teenager In order to get the Holy Grail and join forces on the spot, and then attack the mother, this situation is completely possible. I don''t know how to do that kind of thing.The alliance of the goddesses is not such a cheap thing. Attacks on other goddesses will turn into heaven and bounce back to yourself.So as long as you shoot, the one who shoots will be wiped out instead. @D:... So the only way we can attack is to get the Holy Grail earlier than the other party. . This is originally this kind of game. The voice of a teenager Yes.The Holy Grail hidden by King Uruk.And the goddess who got the Holy Grail can dominate the world after Riyaki. The voice of a teenager This is the only contract proposed by the Existence Magic King who sent the Holy Grail to this land. The voice of a teenager But he did not stipulate the means to achieve the end.You are free to pursue the Holy Grail in your own way. The voice of a teenager For example, like your mother, after killing all human beings, he searches for the Holy Grail in Uruk, which is turned into scorched earth. @E: The voice of a teenager Take action with nature like you and destroy Uruk with a visible threat. Or like you, without people noticing it, suddenly all things die in a certain morning. @E: The voice of a teenager All are the routes taken to obtain the Holy Grail.Ah, but you need to pay attention. I found a strange vibration just now.The hope predicted by Uruk¡¯s astrologers The last magician who guards the truth seems to have finally appeared in this world. The school girl said: " Falling down, falling down, bungee jumping. According to visual observation, the current height is two hundred meters. The school girl said: " There are 7 seconds left to touch the ground. Yu Yu Yu. Master, please instruct. What should I do.. Lin Xiao: Calm down and prepare to land.. School girl, please.. .. The school girl said: " . The school girl said: " Yes, the school girl Girelette will go all out. Master, please take my hand.. The school girl said: " Okay, got it. Please hug my waist tightly. The school girl said: " Treasure, unfold... Mr. Galahad, please lend me your power... The school girl said: " .. Lin Xiao. No, Master.No injuries.. Lin Xiao: It''s okay barely. .2: Thank you.Nice job, school girl. .. The school girl said: " No, I should be thankful.Because it happened suddenly, my mind went blank The school girl said: " It''s a blank...that. We are sticking together closely, Lin Xiao. @ Fu Fu Fu Wu.Fu, Fu. The school girl said: " Ah. Fufu is also hiding inside the shield.It''s fine if you are not injured. @ Fu, Fu. The school girl said: " Lin Xiao, can you stand up? Lin Xiao: Well, no problem. The school girl said: " That''s great.Although encountered difficulties, the transfer of Lingzi should have been successful. .2: Fu Fu. You guy is really intelligent.. @ . Fu.Mu Chiu, Fu Fu, Fu ~ Wu... .. Roman Road: Are you both okay.. are you okay.. great, I don¡¯t know what will happen for a while. The school girl said: " Yes.Although he fell freely from an altitude of two hundred meters, he was saved thanks to the master''s quick response. The school girl said: " Although we have encountered many unexpected situations so far, we have never experienced such a situation of being dropped into the sky. The school girl said: " Doctor, what happened... Roman Road: .Because the transfer of Lingzi seems to have been deliberately hindered. Roman Road: The destination we set is the largest city of this era, and it has also succeeded. Roman Road: But after the Lingzi transfer was established, you were immediately forced to be ejected from that location. The school girl said: " .It really is.Could it be the nuisance of the Magic King? Lin Xiao: Well. I think it should not be. Roman Road: Ok.I also agree with Meow.I am afraid it is the power of the city that will bounce you away. Roman Road: Solomon is not omnipotent.It is impossible to guard us all the time, who do not know when we will appear. .2: Maybe, this is the city. Roman Road: City. Wait, is your place also a city? You can indeed detect a lot of life reactions. .. Da Vinci said: " Excuse me, although your words are only halfway through, I cut in ~ Roman, and it came out.It was forcibly cleared by the enchantment just now. Da Vinci said: " Uruk City seems to have laid a defensive barrier.It must be to defend against attacks. The school girl said: " In other words, we were bounced off by the city''s defense agencies.Although we are indeed illegal intruders. Roman Road: .Ok.The question is, why should such a dangerous barrier be laid there. Roman Road: It seems that like the peculiarities so far, it can be considered that Uruk City is also facing a crisis. Roman Road: Meow, school girl.Let''s reconfirm the situation first. Roman Road: Although we are also calculating coordinates here, the accuracy of observation is very low.It should be said that the amount of intelligence is too large. Roman Road: It is worthy of the world of BC, the concentration of magic power in the atmosphere is so high that the speed of information processing here can not keep up. Roman Road: In this case, the image that Miao Miao sees will become a clue to the analysis. Roman Road: How, did you find any strange places? How is the light band in the sky now. The school girl said: " Ah. Right.Continue to confirm the situation.The light belt in the sky. Sure enough, there are also here. Roman Road: .is it.There are also in this era. Roman Road: In this way, it should be determined that it will definitely appear in the "place where people are burning." Roman Road: What about other places. What kind of place is yours? Lin Xiao: To put it bluntly, it is ruins. .2: No matter how you look at it, it is a ruin. .. Roman Road: Really, it is really a ruin. Oh, although it can be roughly seen from the image, alas. Roman Road: It is quite far away from Uruk.I planned to let you prepare some food before heading to Uruk. The school girl said: " Well, it''s a pity. At first glance, it is all ruins, not to mention food, even intelligence cannot be collected. Roman Road: That''s right. Fortunately in misfortune, only Da Vinci''s scarf is still functioning normally. Roman Road: According to the data returned to us, the concentration of magic power in the atmosphere is stronger than that in the Egyptian territory. Roman Road: Meow, what''s your physical condition? Will there be tinnitus or headache? Lin Xiao: No problem at all. Da Vinci said: " Look, it''s the same as I said.My job is perfect.Obediently hand over your treasured Japanese sweets to me later, Romani. .2: Speaking of tinnitus. I heard some calls. Roman Road: Is the tympanic membrane abnormal? No, if you hear a call, it means .. The school girl said: " Please wait, doctor. I seem to hear a sound similar to ground vibration The school girl said: " A strange magic reaction is approaching. Can you monitor it... Roman Road: .I confirmed it just now. It was a hostile reaction. Since it was a pattern that I had never seen before, I could not confirm it in time. Roman Road: The staff are also saying sorry. Ah no, I will talk about this later, it''s coming. Roman Road: This was the first battle in the realm of ancient Sumerian gods in 2600 BC. Roman Road: But no need to be afraid.You are not at a disadvantage. Roman Road: Let this era have a good understanding of the power of the master and his followers who have crossed six singular points. Lin Xiao: I see. Come on, school girl. .2: Worthy of being a doctor, I am motivated. .. The school girl said: " The battle is over.Our injury is slight, but Lin Xiao: That is a type that has never been seen before. .. The school girl said: " Correct.Although it is difficult to say clearly, it feels like a completely different ecosystem. The school girl said: " Although the orcs and dragons are also creatures that are not available in modern times, they are "existences that have been eliminated from the torrent of the times." The school girl said: " But the monsters just now seemed to be not living creatures in our world from the beginning. @ .. Roman Road: . Fighting didn''t exist from the beginning.It is indeed different from the unique monsters of God. Roman Road: We have made perfect preparations anyhow.Collected the data of all fantasy species and monsters that existed in the Sumerian era. Roman Road: However, the monsters just now did not fit any of them.What is this. The school girl said: " .and.The monsters just now had a clear killing intent. The school girl said: " Not hostility, but killing intent. The school girl said: " So far, the beasts are based on animal instincts and attacked only to eat us. The school girl said: " The monsters just now launched their attack to kill us.I always feel that there is a feeling of hatred in their eyes. Roman Road: Hate. Beasts hate human beings. Isn''t it for eating, but for annihilation? Roman Road: .. If so, it would be dangerous.Meow, leave that city immediately. . Lin Xiao: Why? @ .. .2: Could this city be turned into ruins because Roman Road: Well, this possibility is very high.So you should leave there quickly. .. The school girl said: " I also agree with the idea of ??leaving the city, Master.Animals always move in groups. @... Get out The school girl said: " I don''t think the one just now will be the last monster. @... People over there are getting in the way. Even the "Me" can''t be opened. The school girl said: " That. Lin Xiao.Have you heard someone''s voice that seems to be coming from somewhere? Lin Xiao: Well, I heard it.But give up. .2: It''s too late.This is unavoidable. .. The school girl said: " Hey. Wait, hey.. If your father learns about it, you will definitely have your license revoked: it was confiscated. But I have to make it clear first, this is definitely not my fault. 1185 Reference 1183 The school girl said: " Master, are you okay... Just now there was an overall camel-colored object from the sky at an angle of 45 degrees, The school girl said: " . Falling from the sky. Coming. Lin Xiao: It hurts. .2: It hurts. .. It hurts. It''s terrible. I didn''t expect to be sniped by the ground. But the damage was less than expected, which is really lucky.This must be my usual arrogance: due to behavior what. . Lin Xiao: Hi.I am a cushion. Now is the time for the trial. .. Hey, what are you. Roman Road: What happened... Meow''s reaction became red.. The school girl said: " It''s because. A woman fell from the sky just now. Ah.The mysterious woman moved away from Lin Xiao. Roman Road: There were too many crashes in that era.. But it¡¯s a good thing to meet locals, so ask for information right away. Roman Road: Is this reaction true? Nothing is wrong.. What is that, the mystery of farsightedness. I always feel that this voice sounds like I want people to complain about him. But forget it.Let''s talk about your business first.Let¡¯s talk about how to punish you who dare to touch my limbs without permission: physical rude. Your appearance and dress are quite eye-catching, from which city you are still staying in this kind of place. It is the living sacrifice that escaped from Nippur, or the survivor of Babylon. Either way, if you are one of these two kinds of people, just accept your fate.After I penetrate your hands and feet, I will divide you up and scatter you on the Aibifu Mountain. The school girl said: " (Master, the woman in front of you has completely entered a fighting stance.. She is serious about showing hostility to the Master...) Humph.Keeping silent means I am right.Great.It seems that I don¡¯t need to be kind. If it were the people of Uruk, I could be more merciful.You should curse your misfortune. Lin Xiao: Wait.Calm down and talk slowly. Talk. I''m talking about you, what nonsense humans are talking about. I want to talk to me, just because you are not even a witch. a bit.Let''s mediate the traffic accident just now. Mediation. What you mean by mediation is to go to court.. No, no, no, I won¡¯t be caught by you. No matter what kind of collision, the person who takes the vehicle will definitely be disadvantaged.. I know very well. .. The school girl said: " please wait for a moment.. The school girl said: " The collision that happened just now was caused by an accident, and I think neither side is responsible. The school girl said: " So, can you talk to us. Uh, what do you call that. Miss.? . Lin Xiao: Yes.Let¡¯s start with the name. .You don''t even know me, are you serious? The school girl said: " Yes.That. I''m sorry.After all, we have just arrived in this era and even Lin Xiao hasn''t even had an hour. The school girl said: " We are a member of the organization called Chaldea.In order to repair humanity, he was sent to this peculiar point. The school girl said: " Although you may not understand what I am talking about, we are definitely not suspicious characters. The school girl said: " However, the movement of Lin Xiao''s hand just now was really suspicious. I think that one should be questioned. . That means you are guests from a foreign country. Although it is unbelievable. But it is not impossible. I also thank you to be able to be as safe as I am now.Ok.I believe what you said. In other words, you know nothing about me.I don''t know the world and the current situation. .That''s it.Such disrespect, shameless, and rude behavior are also inevitable.After all, he was a barbarian from a distant world. listen.Just touching me without consent, in this If you are a Sumerian, even if you immediately apologize, you will not be forgiven for giving away all your belongings. At least remember this to me in the future.If you still want to live in this world. Also, thank you for being my cushioning material: cushion.At least it played a role like dry straw. Roman Road: It''s a word of thanks that makes people totally unhappy. Roman Road: Anyway, everyone has calmed down, so how about introducing yourself again. Roman Road: I am Romani Aqiman.Acting as the head of the Chaldeans. Roman Road: This teenager is Meow Meow.It is to conclude a contract with the heroic spirits and use them as envoys: the magicians of the servants: masters. Roman Road: And as the follower is her, school girl Gillette. Roman Road: .All right.This concludes our introduction. Roman Road: What about you. From this reaction, there is no doubt I will not give names to humans of your level.Forget about me. Especially you over there.Meow, it''s the name. Forget everything just now.As long as you follow it, I can save you a little life. Lin Xiao: What did the matter just now refer to. Sorry, there have been too many things just now, I don¡¯t know which one you mean. I~Yes~Say~. I made mistakes while driving the Tianzhou, heard my screams, And the size of my body now. If you dare to spread these bad rumors, I will chase you to the end of the world. The school girl said: " (It''s a headache, Lin Xiao. Although the killing intent seems to fade away, the hostility does not seem to have changed at all.) The school girl said: " (This is my personal opinion. If you want to get information from her, it should be as difficult as the sky.) Lin Xiao: Yes. Maybe she will kill him. Oops, you quite understand it.I admire you.Humility is a virtue. If you have this attitude, then I can''t help but give you face and respect me.I admire it about three times a day. .2: Really. Maybe it''s pretty easy to deal with. I heard it all.. Who do you say is easy to deal with.. .Humph.But forget it.I''ve been angry with barbarians forever. You said, you want to know about this era.Then rely on your own eyes and legs to confirm. I won''t tell you anything.Instead, you should tell me. That''s right, for example, are there any important things dropped around here? The school girl said: " what. . Lin Xiao: What. I mean, something important.Did something fall here. For example, something that you think "this is very powerful" at first glance. After all, it is a type that can be understood at a glance, so I don''t need to explain it specifically.How. Are there any impressions? The school girl said: " No, that. Even if you ask.Presumably from the wording, is it something you lost? When. Of course it¡¯s impossible. I didn¡¯t lose anything. It''s just commissioned by someone. That kind of treasure: things don''t matter at all. Lin Xiao: This is too difficult to look directly at. Roman Road: Um. Even through the monitoring screen, I can understand. You must be patient when you respond, meow. Could you please add a subject when explaining? No. If I say something, my mistake will be exposed. .. In short, all you have to do is tell me whether there is "yes" or "no" or "something" nearby. .So what? That thing really fell off. Whether it¡¯s broken. Broken. Am I messed up again? You speak... Silence is sometimes the cruelest... North? Are you trying to say the north? Are you... The school girl said: " No, it was not Lin Xiao¡¯s voice just now. This is Roman Road: Sorry, because your place seems to be troublesome, so I looked away for a while. There is a lot of heat source reaction from the north, and it is approaching. Roman Road: It should be an accomplice of the monsters just now. You two, hurry up and enter the confrontation situation. The school girl said: " Yes... Master, please give instructions. Lin Xiao: OK. Miss unknown, please step back. .. .Humph.The speed of state switching is pretty good.However, the ability of observation as a surgeon is still far short. Because of danger, let me back off. Who do you think you are talking to, you bunny. It is you who should step back.I just feel upset Just have a fight to your heart''s content.Take them as objects to vent my depression.. Huh, that''s almost it.Even if I just intend to come, I won''t lose to Tiamat''s Warcraft. Humph.I will not reward you for complimenting this kind of natural thing. But when I have more money in the future, I will return to you. .2: Really awesome. Really cool. Right, right.. Really, no matter what kind of body I am in: the body is the best. .. The school girl said: " I''m sorry to interrupt your conversation. The second and third waves of enemies are coming. The school girl said: " Doctor, please tell me the information around. How many monsters are there... Roman Road: The number is astonishing, now there are more than sixty, and it is still increasing. This city has completely reduced to a nest of monsters. Roman Road: Escape route. There is no escape route. It is completely surrounded. Roman Road: In this case, unless you can fly to the sky, there is nowhere to escape... Meow, please negotiate with that woman. Roman Road: She is 80% able to fly. Find a way to ask her to take you out of the city Stop talking to yourself.Didn''t you hear what I just said. Istar said: My boat is single-seater.If you want to bring those two people, you have to hug my body. Istar said: But I said it. In this world, touching my body is equivalent to death. Istar said: I joined the war just because I wanted to vent.I''m not fighting for you. Istar said: Master. You are called Miao Miao. Istar said: If even these monsters find it difficult to deal with, then for you, wanting to repair humanity is just a foolish dream. Istar said: Obediently go back to the place called Chaldea.If you can''t even do this Istar said: Well, then go to death. I won''t help the weak. The school girl said: " The unknown lady flew into the sky, leaving the battlefield at an astonishing speed. Roman Road: .Sure enough, can''t get her help...I still look forward to the possibility of one in ten thousand. Lin Xiao: Doctor. Do you know anything. .. Roman Road: If you have something to say later, let''s focus on breaking through the encirclement net first. In that case, I can only break through the encirclement. Roman Road: Miaomiao, go to the east with school girl. The distribution of monsters over there is relatively weak. The school girl said: " I understand, aim for the remains of the city wall visible to the east.. Sprint with all strength, Master. The school girl said: " Woo, the enemy''s reinforcements are endless. If there is no military treasure, this amount would be too much. Istar said: Do you want to fight for quantity? Great.Then I should be able to come in handy too. Istar said: You of the subordinate.And the Lord of Chaldea. Istar said: Can you step back a little bit?Well, that''s fine.And then just like this, Istar said: Just knock them all down in one breath.It''s just a mere hundreds of thousands, and there is no need to destroy the city. Istar said: I know that the Chaldean master should have anti-army treasures, but save those for the next time you have a chance. Istar said: Even if it is an abandoned city, it was once a place where humans lived.If possible, I always hope to keep the original appearance. @C:... I''m sorry to take away your opportunity to perform.But I think damage should be kept to a minimum. Even if it is an abandoned city, it was once a place where humans lived.If possible, I always hope to keep the original appearance. The school girl said: " you are Aha: It is an honor to meet you, Lord of Chaldea.My name is Enkidu. Aha: I am the one who has been waiting for you to arrive in this god generation.It is also the person responsible for maintaining the earth and the new humanity. Roman Road: Enkidu. Does he call himself Enkidu... If he is, he is the best savior. Roman Road: After all, it is the strongest existence of the era when the king is as famous. Meow, this person can be trusted. Roman Road: Work with him to get out of this predicament. The school girl said: " Hey, but this one is not human.But also... not a follower. The school girl said: " Strictly speaking, it is a bit like a machine, but it is also like a human being with a soul. Aha: Well, that''s right.As a follower, you can feel my essence. Aha: You must have felt the strange feeling of "being created by God" like me. Aha: .I''m sorry to shock you.I should have spent more time seeing you again. Aha: But now we must fight.You can''t just let you become the food of Warcraft. Aha: Please forgive me for such a thick line.Can you allow me to fight side by side with you? The school girl said: " Ah. Uh. On the contrary, my words are too rude. The school girl said: " Master, please give instructions. Let''s suppress the enemy forces together with Mr. Enkidu. Aha: The poisonous dragon just now: Bashmu is the last one.Although it was only temporary, the Warcraft in this city had been wiped out. Aha: Having said that, it does not mean it is safe here.Attracted by the bloody smell of the partner, other monsters will immediately gather. Aha: This piece of land has become a den of monsters.Their number will only increase, not decrease. . Lin Xiao: What are you... .. Aha: I should have introduced myself.The magician over there should know me well. Roman Road: Ah yes.Sorry, I was shocked by the overpowering force just now. Roman Road: You say you are Enkidu. And you are not a follower.But to live as a life. Roman Road: In other words, you are a local.He can have such power, he is indeed a weapon of God. Roman Road: According to legend, it is no different from King Gilgamesh, and the title of the world''s strongest "treasure with will" is really not a name. Lin Xiao: Weapon of God.. Treasure of Will.. .. The school girl said: " Correct.The man named Enkidu is the oldest heroic story in the world, the character in Gilgamesh''s epic. The school girl said: " Gilgamesh, the king who possessed extraordinary abilities but acted arbitrarily and did not obey the orders of the gods. The school girl said: " In order to persuade the King Gilgamesh, the gods used "clay" to shape human figures. The school girl said: " Possess the same soul as humans, can freely change the shape of the body, and sometimes can be directly transformed into a treasure to penetrate the enemy The school girl said: " The world''s strongest "god made mankind" is carefully crafted by combining all the power of the gods.That is Enkidu. Roman Road: That¡¯s right. Although Mesopotamian civilization was a civilization that made various objects out of mud, Roman Road: But it can be said that he is the pinnacle of art. Roman Road: With the flexibility to change freely, but with the most extreme sharpness. Even the beast can kill and restrain the clone of nature. Roman Road: If King Gilgamesh is a hybrid of man and god created by the gods as a "wedge of heaven", Roman Road: Na Enkidu was to bring Gilgamesh back to the "lock of heaven" on the side of the gods. Roman Road: Ah.Although Da Vinci was awkwardly saying, "I can do this kind of thing", but I can say that this is just trying hard. Roman Road: In short, as long as Enki is here, there is nothing more worthy of peace of mind than this. He is a companion of mankind. Roman Road: After all, he is a hero with a righteous heart and morals that even King Gilgamesh, who was a tyrant at the time, could not destroy. Aha: That one.I feel embarrassed to be so touted. Aha: In the end, I was just a weapon made by the gods.How to use the weapon depends on the holder. Aha: If I seem to have a kind heart, then it means that the person who uses me is a person who advocates order. The school girl said: " Are you really a weapon. But I think you have a heart. Aha: Hmm.I have a heart.When I first started, I really had no emotions. Aha: All I have is the intelligence as a weapon.Where should the crackdown be, when should the action be launched, and so on. Aha: However, there is a woman: People treat me like an adult.My appearance is to imitate her. Aha: . She is the one who once gave this container: body and soul.In order to praise that heart, I have maintained this appearance. Roman Road: No, this issue will not be discussed for now. Roman Road: Enkidu.You call Meow Meow the Lord of Chaldea. Roman Road: In other words, you already know our situation very well. Aha: Correct.The Holy Grail that disrupted the era, and the adaptation of history triggered by those who were awarded it. Aha: This resulted in the singularity of the magic king''s attempt to destroy the human foundation. Aha: Uruk''s maiden has revealed these situations. Aha: The reason why I came here is also to follow the oracle of the Miko.Ask me to protect the last guest from a foreign land. The school girl said: " Then this era has not collapsed. Not only that, but also fighting the Magic King. Aha: of course.Although I don¡¯t know what the conditions of the times you have experienced before, the human beings of God¡¯s generation will not succumb to disasters of the ¡°world destruction¡± level. Aha: After all, we have experienced the crisis of extinction caused by the whim of the gods many times.So everyone is basically astonishingly tenacious. Roman Road: That''s it, I know I know.Although tenacious, I am afraid of things like couple quarrels or couples arguing. Aha: Yes.What a headache.When faced with big problems, they will be united, but small problems are helpless. Aha: This is the characteristic of cities built by humans.Although this city has become like this as you have seen. Aha: Then the self-introduction will come to an end.If you continue to stay here, the monsters will approach. Aha: Let me take you to a safe place first.Trivial things will be said along the way. Lin Xiao: Please advise, Enkidu. .2: I am Meow, please advise. .. Aha: .Does the action of extending your right hand represent something abnormal? The school girl said: " This is a handshake, Mr. Enkidu.Lin Xiao wants to shake your hand with Mr. Enqidu. Aha: Ah, this is it. Sorry, I''m not used to it yet. Aha: Then again, I solemnly ask you for your advice, meow.Just hold your hand like this. @ ... Roman Road: Good.Now that we are familiar with each other, let''s change the place as soon as possible.Enkidu, are you planning to take us to Uruk? Roman Road: If it were the largest city in the world, Uruk City, the spirit veins should also be able to maintain stability. Roman Road: Da Vinci has been yelling for you to hurry up and set up an array. Aha: Array. Refers to the summoning array.I understand, let''s hurry up. Aha: Ah, yes.There may be some long detours, please understand. Aha: This is to avoid the measures of Warcraft.After all, everyone¡¯s safety is irreplaceable. The school girl said: " Ok.Please advise, Mr. Enkidu.Thank you for your help just now. Aha: It''s okay.I am also very happy.The lord who comes from Chaldea is someone like you. Aha: I thought it was even more. That. After all, I heard that it was the chief representative of human beings. Aha: I have been on guard, worrying about whether it will be a type of person like Gilgamesh.But it seems that I am unreasonably worried. Aha: Welcome to ancient Mesopotamia where the gods are old, I welcome you on behalf of the new era, 1186 Reference 1184 Roman Road: call.Although he was also attacked by monsters on the way, it seemed that he escaped safely from the ruins. Roman Road: This is. Strange. From my point of view, how are you going north. Roman Road: According to the observations, isn¡¯t Uruk in the southeast? I thought you would follow the Euphrates River south. Aha: You can''t be so impatient, Dr. Romani.If you cross the south, you will inevitably enter the sphere of influence of other goddesses Aha: Ahhh, I almost forgot.You are not sure about the current situation in Mesopotamia. Aha: Let me start with this first.Simply put, Mesopotamia has been driven to the brink of extinction. Aha: Eighty percent of the twelve fortress cities have been destroyed. Aha: The people who survived can only gather in Uruk City to face the looming moment of destruction. The school girl said: " Who is the one who is disrupting this era? Is it still the one who holds the Holy Grail? Lin Xiao: Is that the king? Roman Road: Hmm.Everyone should think so.After all, the king of this era is the tyrant Gilgamesh. Roman Road: He used the power of the Holy Grail to impose tyranny and destroy the world. This situation is really not difficult to imagine. .2: Is it the boss of the monsters? The school girl said: " The bosses of the monsters who have never met in the abandoned city. It is indeed possible. The school girl said: " There are many monsters in myths, and Mesopotamian myths are no exception. The school girl said: " In addition, there is a great goddess in Mesopotamian mythology known as the "Mother of Warcraft". The school girl said: " If the Holy Grail falls into the hands of those people .. Aha: No, the Holy Grail did not fall into anyone''s hands.The people who are destroying this world are not the minions of the Magic King. Aha: Mesopotamia is facing destruction due to the existence of the same level as the Magic King, or even above him. Aha: Ok.Simply put, it is God who wants to destroy mankind. Aha: Of course, it¡¯s not the "God" you preach as a doctrine, but the actual God Aha: Because of the "Three Goddess Alliance" that appeared here, 60% of the land of Mesopotamia was taken away. The school girl said: " Female. Goddess.. @ Fu, Fu Wu. Lin Xiao: Like Artemis of Okeanos... Roman Road: No, she was just a goddess who forcibly followed Orion. I don¡¯t think she has the power to destroy the world. .2: Like the devil on the invisible island... Roman Road: Hahaha, as the president of the Victims Association, I would like to say something. The goddess is indeed a demon, especially the older one. Roman Road: Although it is the lowest level god and has little power, if there is a male dictator, she will definitely be able to destroy the world in other ways. .. Aha: Does Chaldea also have godly servants.. This is a bit unexpected. Aha: I thought it would be impossible to accomplish such a powerful summoning technique if it weren''t for God''s generation. The school girl said: " No, every goddess encountered in this appointment is a reduced existence under limited conditions. The school girl said: " Lingji can only be regarded as a heroic spirit, and should not have the "power" of God. Aha: Great.So I can understand.It''s a divine spirit. Aha: However, the goddesses who appeared in Mesopotamia were different. Aha: Although they are also gods summoned by someone, their spiritual foundation can be established as true "gods." Aha: The one who fought with us just now was one of the gods.No, it should be more appropriate to call them children. Aha: "The Alliance of the Three Goddesses", as the name suggests, is an alliance formed by the Goddess of the Three Pillars. Aha: Their details are still unclear.Only the purpose is quite clear. Lin Xiao: .. The purpose is. .. Aha: Obliterate human beings.Leave none, completely wiped out. Aha: "The human beings who will continue future history will be eradicated here."This seems to be their purpose. The school girl said: " How can this be done? It is not to disturb the times, but to expect the destruction of mankind... The school girl said: " Isn¡¯t that the same as the Magic King? Since it is a goddess, shouldn¡¯t it be a human partner... Aha: God has never been human''s partner.For the gods, humans are just labor. Aha: According to legend, the gods of Mesopotamia created mankind based on the idea of ??"the existence that can replace them." Aha: Regardless of the truth, to the gods, human beings can only be regarded as objects of refuge, not objects of love. Aha: The god, who claims to love the world deeply, only says so because of logic errors caused by too many functions. Aha: For example, the great goddess Inana.Ah, it''s called Ishtar in Akkadian. Aha: The goddess has a fragmented nature that is inconsistent with God.Love harvests, love humans, love war, and love inequality. Aha: While talking about the love for humans, but also like the war between humans to kill each other, it is very contradictory. Lin Xiao: Yes, indeed. .2: What a double standard. .. Aha: Yes.But if you treat this as a logical error, it all makes sense. Aha: Because they have too many attributes and functions, they lack unity.In other words, there is a problem with the head. Roman Road: . Really interesting explanation.Because there are too many functions, there is redundancy. Roman Road: In polytheism, the positions of the gods are divided in detail.Conversely, it is precisely because they perform their own duties that there is no redundancy. Roman Road: So there are very few gods who have the redundant behavior of loving humans, do you mean that? Aha: Yes.Most of the people who love humans are the main gods who have many functions and responsibilities. Aha: The more responsibilities God has, the easier it is to make logical errors.Just like people. Aha: .Oh, talking about God''s things here does not help. Aha: The three-pillar goddesses who appeared here ravaged Mesopotamia in their own way. Aha: One of the most powerful is the "Goddess of Warcraft", a goddess who arrived from the Greek world. Aha: .Well, you should be able to see it soon.Compared to verbal explanations, let you see the scene more concisely and clearly. Aha: As long as you look from this elevated platform, you can get a clear view of the condition of the north wall. Aha: That is the first threat.The magic hand of the "Goddess of Warcraft" who chewed the head of this world. Lin Xiao: That is the city wall. .2: It''s like a wall with no end. .. Aha: That''s right.This was the disintegration of Babylon when the monsters flooded the north, and they were built with these building materials. Aha: This thing is called that now. Aha: The hope of mankind protects the world''s largest and last fortress.Absolute Warcraft Battlefront Babylonia. The school girl said: " It''s amazing. Although it''s not as good as the outer city wall of the holy capital, the solid city wall is endless and extends horizontally. The school girl said: " There is something stupid outside the city wall. Is that the monster from just now... The school girl said: " But. However, this number is too abnormal. There are thousands of heads in the visible range.. Roman Road: No, more than that.There are dozens of times its magical reaction in the north. Roman Road: I can''t believe it.How could this be.In this case, it is impossible for humans to survive. Roman Road: The combat effectiveness of those monsters just now is quite an automatic small tank. And 10,000 people like that, how can it be defended by that wall. The school girl said: " That. But the doctor.Although I also doubted my eyes. But indeed, it was guarded. The school girl said: " There are people who look like soldiers outside the city walls, and they are also blocking the onslaught of monsters... Roman Road: How could this happen... how tenacious are the Sumerians? Aha: There is nothing surprising about such trivial things.After all, they have maintained that wall for half a year. Roman Road: Half. Half a year.. That has surpassed the power of human beings.. The school girl said: " Yes. But, too powerful. It seems that there are quite elite soldiers. Aha: The school girl is right. Aha: A fortress city that constantly battles with Warcraft day and night.The monsters attacked without interruption, and the soldiers continued to repel them. Aha: But the human side has fewer casualties than the Warcraft side.Accurate military use, flawless shift system. Aha: Recruits are trained while fighting and sent to the front to allow the wounded soldiers to recuperate and restore their health. Aha: It can be described as the ultimate base defense.Looking at it this way, the frontline can last another month. The school girl said: " Um. Obviously the defeat is so obvious, but for some reason, it seems that the overall situation is winning. The school girl said: " What kind of person is in charge of that fortress? . Lin Xiao: 80% are persevering people. .2: Eighty percent are very muscular people. .. Aha: . Well, indeed.They are also bleeding meaningless blood. Aha: There is no need to destroy them all.Obviously as long as you leave it alone, you will die, but you have to do such a meaningless act. @ Fu.. Lin Xiao: Enqidu.. .. Aha: Sorry, I said too badly.Even Warcraft has life.I''m so sentimental. Aha: If you are interested, you can join the battle at any time.Now Uruk¡¯s recruitment exam has become very loose. Roman Road: Hmm. Hmm.Although I really want to help, Miao Miao alone can''t change much. Roman Road: So let''s rush to Uruk first.Since the army is still operating, it means that the commander Wang is still alive. Roman Road: As long as the threat of attacking Uruk is not the king mad because of the Holy Grail, but the existence of the "Alliance of the Three Goddesses", the negotiation should be easy. Roman Road: Go to see the king, explain our purpose, find out the holy grail of this age, and recover it. Roman Road: How to intervene in the North Wall matter, wait until you get this done, and then consider.No problem, meow. Lin Xiao: I see, doctor. .2: Okay.Hurry to Uruk now. .. Aha: Have you negotiated? Then let''s hurry up. Aha: Just like being attacked by a monster, this place is also very dangerous.In short, go into the forest with poor visibility first. what: It will be safe soon.It seems to be able to arrive before sunset. The school girl said: " . This is the fir forest.Although it is said that this is the place guarded by the beast Humbaba. The school girl said: " But it seems to be interpreted as being located east of Uruk, on the opposite bank of the Tigris River in the Zagros Mountains. Roman Road: Correct.There are two versions of that legend.There are discrepancies between the Sumerian version and the Akkadian version. Roman Road: According to ancient documents, there are also fir forests on the west side. Roman Road: So even if there is a cedar forest here, it is not a wizard, but. Lin Xiao: It is really a dark and weird forest. Roman Road: .Ok.I think so.In the Gilgamesh epic, the fir forest is a sanctuary. Roman Road: Some people call it the snow-white fir forest.But here seems to be in the belly of a monster. .2: .It runs counter to Uruk''s direction. The school girl said: " .Ok.Stay away from Uruk blindly. .. Aha: What''s wrong. Is there anything you can''t worry about? The school girl said: " (What to do, Lin Xiao.. Should we point out the fact that we are moving away from Uruk.) . Lin Xiao: (..) .2: (. Let''s wait and see the situation for a while.) .. Aha: Ah, you guys care about the direction.In fact, there is a pier by the river in front. Aha: There are still boats docked at the pier, so as long as you get there, you can go down the river to your destination. Aha: Although I guess you are all tired, let''s work harder.Just go through this forest and it''s over. The school girl said: " .. Lin Xiao, this. @... Really? This is really good news. I don''t even know there is a pier ahead. @... Oops, everyone, I¡¯m sorry to scare you. We are not suspicious, let me explain first. @... We are the victims.As you can see, I lost my way in an unfamiliar beast trail. @... Just as I was lamenting that this can only be a good meal for the monsters, I was really lucky. @... You see, yes, Anna. Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s the right decision to follow me. @... Although I was not lucky enough to reach the destination this time, I finally met a local who knew the road. @... Keep the clouds open and see the moon, take a step back and broaden the sky.Unexpectedly, under the eyes of the goddess of monsters, he would meet humans. The school girl said: " Lin Xiao.The one who appeared from the depths of the forest, where am I . Lin Xiao: Is that big brother... .2: Who is the girl next to him.. .. Aha: Is it a lost person?It''s really unfortunate. Aha: We are going to Uruk next, do you want to walk with us? @... of course.Even if you refuse us, I will chase you.We have been walking for three full days, and our feet are as stiff as a stick. @... But, um. I still don''t dare to walk with unknown people. @... That brother, if it is convenient, can you tell me your name? @... Ah, I can¡¯t report my name for some reasons.This girl is in the same situation. . Lin Xiao: My name is Miao Miao. @... Oh oh.This name is quite rare in this country.So, that girl is. .2: Suspicious guys have increased again. @... Don''t say that.But I actually heard it just now. @... You are called Meow Meow. So, that girl is. .. The school girl said: " My name is School Girl Gillette.This is Mr. Enkidu. @... Enkidu. Do you mean Enkidu? Well. That''s a headache.Hmm, very troublesome. Aha: .Why. Am I weird? @... Damn.It¡¯s just that if you are Enkidu, I have to wonder if there is a problem with my memory. @... King Gilgamesh, who is now commanding the front in Uruk, is the king who returned after searching for the Immortal Grass. @... In other words Roman Road: Wait, that''s weird. Roman Road: If this era is after King Gilgamesh''s exploration of immortality, things will not make sense. Roman Road: The reason why Gilgamesh explored immortality was all because of the death of his close friend Enkidu. Roman Road: If the exploration is over, it means that Enkidu is already dead. Roman Road: Regardless of being a follower, it is impossible for Enqi to exist as a local. Lin Xiao: Enkidu, what is going on...Senior girl, stay away from that guy... .. Aha: But it is true.This kind of lie, this kind of impromptu performance will indeed instantly wear it out. Aha: Hello, meow.Hello, incompetent Chaldeans. Aha: Ah, but it''s a pity. Just stick to it a little longer and you can see interesting things. Aha: You are the last hope of the so-called old man. 1187 Reference 1185 Aha: Although all human beings are failures, the failure that stands out among them is you. Aha: If you can dedicate these rare items to the goddess in the front, you will be able to see a wonderful living hell. The school girl said: " Are all traps that led us to this? Are you really Mr. Enkidu.. Aha: of course.Since I speak like Enkidu and have the same performance as Enkidu, then I am Enkidu himself. Aha: Or perhaps, why do you preconceptions about Enkidu: I must be a human partner. Aha: I am a weapon made by the gods. It is only natural that I will stand by the goddess. Roman Road: School girl, the conversation ends here. The magic power released by Enkidu is close to that of the Demon Pillar. Roman Road: Although the origin is unknown, the things in front of you are human enemies, Solomon''s kind of existence. Roman Road: Since I have led you to this point, I don¡¯t think I intend to let Meow go back alive. Roman Road: Challenge. There is no other way to survive. Aha: It''s really ugly.Obviously, until just now, he still held the sense of companionship and got along happily. Aha: But, sadly you guessed it right.Since you entered this forest, you have been desperate. Aha: Although it''s a pity that I can''t take you back alive, but the mother should be satisfied as long as he carries the first level. Aha: All right.Then let me happily put an end to the journey of Chaldea. The school girl said: " .. Enki has entered the fighting situation as the enemy individual. The school girl said: " But. I know that his fighting ability depends only on us, fundamentally... Aha: That''s right.You have no chance of winning at all.Do you know why I want to fight with you specially? Aha: Of course it is for you to figure out our performance gap. Ahaha, human beings are so unremarkable. Aha: So it''s just fine to die.The old type should be bathed in scolding and die.While admiring the perfect weapon, fall into the abandoned field. The school girl said: " . Istar said: Hmm.Although I did not understand the arguments of the fake Enkidu at all, I understood the situation. Istar said: It can be seen that Meow Meow and Miss Xuemei are somewhat disadvantageous.Anna, go and help others. Anna said: ..I understand.Although it is not within the scope of the contract, I will protect those two people. Anna said: Woo... Aha: Unreasonable.Although he should be a follower, he is not a big hero either.It can only be considered second-rate at best. Aha: Do you think that with that level of mystery, you can compete with my hands and feet? Anna said: .No need to knock you down.The conditions for victory in this battle are other. Anna said: Being human-like intellect can sometimes become a burden.This is a lesson, you should study hard. Aha: what did you say. Aha: This is. So it is.From the middle of the battle, what I saw was a dream. Aha: It seems that that is Uruk''s magician. I finally saw him.This is lucky though. Aha: It''s really difficult.Although very unwilling, it is really the same as the rumors.Only the ability to escape is superb. Aha: It is extremely difficult to catch him alive, and it is even more difficult to kill him. Aha: . In that case.If you want to crack that "technique", it seems that only that method is feasible. Aha: no way.Give up this time.Can''t leave her alone all day. Aha: Really, she is so big and so childish.As soon as I was away, I made a lot of noise, and the mood was a little too unstable. Aha: I''m actually drawing up a plan to carefully eliminate the old humans. Aha: If she gets serious, the day will be over.That''s really not good. Aha: After all, if it were just killing, I would be no different from humans. Aha: You must have a proper reason and theme to kill.After all, this is the duty of new humans with outstanding intelligence. @ Fu, Fu Wu. The school girl said: " .. We are fighting against the tentatively named enemy Enkidu. Lin Xiao: Unknowingly, Enqi is gone... .. Istar said: Hahaha. Oh, it''s very smooth, very smooth. Istar said: Sure enough, there is no resistance to mental attacks.Although deceiving an innocent child is a bit embarrassing, put this aside for now. Istar said: This is all for our survival.Even if it is a non-gentleman''s behavior, people will forgive it if you do a little bit. Istar said: After all, the opponent is the mediator of the "Three Goddess Alliance", the traitor in the eyes of all the Uruk people, Enkidu. Istar said: That boy. No, girl. Anyway, anyway.The soldiers killed by him are really countless. Istar said: Because the boy who is the commander of the monsters can be called a direct subordinate of the Magic King. Lin Xiao: Enqi is the magic king... .2: Is that the person... .. Istar said: Ok.Under this name, he destroyed many fortress cities.Although people in Uruk think he is a fake, Istar said: But unfortunately, that kind of fighting power is just like Enkidu himself. Istar said: You should also be careful.Although it looks very beautiful, it is a weapon to slaughter humans. Istar said: Because he has changed back to the cruel weapon before the encounter with King Gilgamesh. Istar said: Alright.In summary, everyone. Please allow me to greet you solemnly. Istar said: I rescued you at your critical moment. I hope you can send me overwhelming words of thanks. The school girl said: " Ah, um. Ten. Thank you very much, this stranger. The school girl said: " Huh. Stranger. Lin Xiao, is this gentleman a stranger... @ Fu Fu. Lin Xiao: Huh... Fu Fu is climbing a tree. .. @ Fu Fu Fu. Lin Xiao: The paws are exposed. The body is curled up. .. @ Fu Fu Fu Wu...Merlin should die Fu Fu. .Lin Xiao: Whirling at high speed while assaulting the person wearing the robe.. .. Istar said: Dong Fu Wu... @E:... What are you doing, you fierce beast. I even forgot my kindness in taking care of you for so many years, bastard, bastard. @ Fu, Fu Wu. @E:... Damn it, I knew I shouldn''t have adopted a beast like you. Cathy Palug, the terrifying cat of disaster. @E:... How many meatball lovers have you confused with that cute appearance. Just because you are cute, you get pampered by ladies, @E:... It makes the hard work I usually put in like an idiot. Don¡¯t you feel ashamed of me who must use all tricks to deceive people... The school girl said: " . Lin Xiao: A battle with the same level as Fufu. .. Anna said: Merlin.Please do this kind of abnormal behavior and ugliness by yourself in the middle of the night. Anna said: I followed your instructions and successfully led away the enemy entity. Anna said: Although he doesn''t appear to be chasing him, I suggest that he rush to the destination as soon as possible. Alin said: " Ouch, that''s great.Thank you, Anna.Thanks to you, saved again. Anna said: .This is not a battle within the scope of the contract.Rather than thank you, please introspect more. Alin said: " Hahaha, really strict.But this is the so-called righteousness is not brave. Alin said: " Alright.Since Anna is back, let''s introduce ourselves together. Alin said: " This is Merlin.It''s actually a follower.This girl is Anna, she is also a follower. Alin said: " I hope you are welcome, just call me Brother Merlin.What about Anna. How Anna wants to be called. Anna said: .No difference.Just call Anna. The school girl said: " You. You are polite.Thank you very much for your help just now, Miss Anna. Anna said: No need to add a lady.Just call it Anna. Anna said: .Also, I hate humans.Please try not to get close to me. Alin said: " Ah, please don''t mind Anna''s attitude.She just really hates humans and has no inside story. Alin said: " Compared to this Roman Road: I said you guys wait for me. Roman Road: Because it was so surprising that I was frightened in front of the screen. Now that I have finally returned to normal, I shouted out slowly. Roman Road: Merlin.. You said that you are Merlin.. The Great Magician of the British Isles, a hybrid of dream monsters and humans, Roman Road: The world''s leading king breeder and the top waste. Is that Merlin really there?.. Roman Road: And as a servant. The crown that can''t die until the end of the world: Grand Magician... Alin said: " Wow ha ha ha. Thanks for the expected introduction, Romani Aqiman. Alin said: " That''s right, I am the brother Merlin who crowned Caster.The magician among magicians. Alin said: " But, in fact, I am only qualified for the crown, and the spirit base is still ordinary, so now it''s just a caster. Roman Road: This~no~co~can~. How could Merlin become heroic. Roman Road: Although you look like you are all in person, you liar, fake Merlin. If you are a genuine product, you will show your true identity. @ Fu, Fu Wu. Lin Xiao: Why is it a little messy? .2: Why is the doctor so excited? .. The school girl said: " This. Probably because this is different from the legend of the magician Merlin. The school girl said: " Merlin is the legendary magician of the British Isles, mainly active in the legend of King Arthur. The school girl said: " His task is to elect King Arthur. Altria Pendragon as king. The school girl said: " After that, although he served as King Arthur¡¯s assistant and became a court magician, he left many anecdotes, The school girl said: " However, because of her unscrupulous relationship with women, she couldn''t get along in the British Isles. According to legend, she finally went to the ideal hometown of Avalon. The school girl said: " He regretted his past bad words and deeds, or guilt, and took the initiative to build a tower in Avalon and imprisoned himself. The school girl said: " He will not die, and will only be able to see the whole world from the narrow tower as his punishment. The school girl said: " Avalon is the tower of the "end of the world".Located outside of time that will not disappear before the end of human history. The school girl said: " Therefore, Merlin is still alive.People who are alive cannot become heroic spirits. The school girl said: " What the doctor was referring to should be this part. Roman Road: That''s right, school girl.Merlin is a hero who cannot be counted as a hero. Roman Road: Although there is indeed the possibility of being summoned due to some abnormal situation like Skaha. Roman Road: But at the root of it, that man is of no use at the combat level. Roman Road: All magicians with crown qualifications have excellent clairvoyance.For example, Solomon has eyes to see through and into the future. Roman Road: King Gilgamesh is the eyes of the future.The trash over there is the eye that sees everything now. Roman Road: Although there are differences in their accuracy and distance, each has the ability to be a "monitor". Roman Road: But basically they are abilities that can only be seen.Especially Merlin''s is the worst. Roman Road: Because that''s just "very convenient". Roman Road: To say what Merlin could do, it was nothing more than a peep of the whole earth from Avalon''s tower. Roman Road: From a modern point of view, it is to the extent that you can freely browse the entire Internet content. Lin Xiao: In other words, this seems to be a very powerful thing. .2: It''s really not cool enough. .. Da Vinci said: " Hi~, sorry for interposing~ Da Vinci said: " I am focusing on proving the existence of Meow this time, which led to Da Vinci who has few chances to play. Da Vinci said: " Because Roman has been completely stiff, let me ask Merlin. Da Vinci said: " First of all, thank you.You have secretly provided us with magic resources several times so far. Da Vinci said: " Although the world has perished because of human beings, Avalon where you live is still alive. Da Vinci said: " So you use a method similar to the transfer of souls to add firewood to the furnace of Chaldea and the fire of Prometheus. Da Vinci said: " In order not to let the magic king detect, only secretly proceed when really necessary.What an excellent technique. Alin said: " Nothing, just a little service, service.After all, I am the longest squat in the world. Alin said: " There was nothing else to do anyway, so I just gave Romani some charcoal in the snow. Da Vinci said: " but.In this way, it is really strange that you will be heroic. Da Vinci said: " You are still Avalon now. Why are you still a follower? Da Vinci said: " Reasons and methods.If you do not explain these two points clearly, we cannot trust you. Da Vinci said: " After all, we have just been attacked by Enkidu. Da Vinci said: " Enkidu was originally the most trustworthy alternate guide in the exploration plan drawn up by Chaldea. Da Vinci said: " And that person became the enemy first. Da Vinci said: " The face that looks like a companion is the most important thing. Romani''s worries are also reasonable. Alin said: " Hmm. That''s it.That''s why that fool is so angry. Alin said: " You really can''t help it.But as for the reason, I cannot say.I can only say that I have fate with this peculiar point. Alin said: " But let me be frank about the method.It''s actually very simple, Da Vinci. Alin said: " This peculiarity is the age before I was born on earth.In other words, my body does not exist here. Alin said: " It does not exist, that is to say, it can be assumed that I am dead in this world. Alin said: " I took advantage of this to make myself a follower.Although thanks to the call of the powerful summoner. The school girl said: " Summoned by the summoner. Are there any masters other than Lin Xiao in this era... Alin said: " Well, of course there is.I was called by that man and now serve him as a court magician. Alin said: " On the other hand, Anna was summoned under the influence of the Holy Grail, and was a single follower without a master. Alin said: " In fact, I only met Anna two days ago. Alin said: " They met when they lost their way in this forest, and concluded a contract because of congeniality.Work together for each other''s purposes. Anna said: . Terrible.Completely deceived. Anna said: Even if it is conservative, Merlin is like a magician who condenses all dishonesty in the world into an individual. Alin said: " Haha, hate it, can''t you stop it? It was so straightforward to tell the truth. @ Fu, Fu Wu. Da Vinci said: " That''s it, I roughly understand your situation..Romani, give up.That Merlin is genuine. Roman Road: Oh, my stomach hurts. The situation was messed up, but Merlin also appeared on the stage. Roman Road: But now is not the time to be picky.Even if it is a waste, he is a top magician anyway. Roman Road: Merlin the magician.Did you show up to help Chaldea? Roman Road: Are you willing to fight to repair the peculiarities, resolve the crises of human beings, and for the survival of human history? Alin said: " of course.Isn''t this taken for granted?My pleasure is only "watching now". Alin said: " If "now" is lost, I will become a lonely man who can only look at the garden from the tower: Garden. Alin said: " It¡¯s a terrifying future. So of course I will help you. Alin said: " And, please don¡¯t think that you are the only ones who have been supporting Meow so far. Alin said: " I don''t, I''m also sweating, and I''ve been watching your battle along the way. Alin said: " It would be too petty to exclude me until now. But well, I understand that being Caster is a threat. 1188 Reference 1186 Alin said: " Who told me to be a crown magician.The selected Caster at the same level as the Magic King. Alin said: " Other followers, especially Caster followers, will inevitably envy and envy me Alin said: " In the end, I had to admit that I was inferior to humans and fell into the Second Army. This is already inevitable. Da Vinci said: " (accurate.) Alin said: " .Damn.Sorry, it seems I have said too much. Alin said: " It should be retribution for not listening to Anna''s advice.A group of guests are here. Alin said: " Well.But this is also a good opportunity.I always have a line I want to talk about. Alin said: " "Everyone, be careful. Flying dragon is coming." Alin said: " Humph, how about it, Romani. The sentence just now looks very similar. Please rate it. Roman Road: Hahaha.Well, exactly the same. I will give you one hundred points. Roman Road: Yeah~, meow, please. Roman Road: Take advantage of the scuffle, help me punch that waste. Alin said: " It''s roughly finished.Everyone, really move on to Uruk this time. Alin said: " For Meow, your mission is to convey the Chaldean mission to King Uruk. Alin said: " As long as you meet the king, you will understand what to do.Furthermore, Uruk is the most suitable place for activities. The school girl said: " .Mr. Merlin said so. What should we do, Master. Lin Xiao: I want to see the king as soon as possible. .2: I want to quickly set up the summoning array. .. Alin said: " That''s a deal.So we must go back to Uruk first, what Anna plans to do. Do you want to go with us? Anna said: .This is not the same as saying yes.We have said that we must defeat the goddess as soon as possible. Alin said: " Don''t be so angry.Although I said that I will take you to the temple, but you also know the current situation. Alin said: " We can''t enter that temple alone.This is the so-called haste is not enough. Anna said: ..but.Such things as going to human settlements. Lin Xiao: Please advise, Anna. .2: Let''s go together. .. Anna said: .. The handshake is free.There is no need to honor Miss.Please don''t come near me. Anna said: .no way.Leave this forest first. The school girl said: " (Miss Anna. Although she doesn''t look like that kind of difficult person.) Roman Road: All day long, marching down forcibly, thank you very much, meow. Roman Road: Although you may be tired from walking, let''s hold on. Roman Road: This area is relatively easy to observe.Finally can start a decent battle. Roman Road: Just walk for a while. Walk for another day or so and you will reach the city presumed to be Uruk. Alin said: " The reason why it is easy to observe is that it is still very close to the "originally Mesopotamian world". Alin said: " Only the surrounding area of ??Uruk City where Wang is still alive is safe.After all, there is still the life circle that humans should have. Alin said: " The northern part of Mesopotamia has been completely transformed into the kingdom of the beasts, while the southern part has become a forest with no return due to the mysterious dense forest phenomenon. Alin said: " The home was attacked by monsters, and the only refuge for humans who survived to survive is Uruk City. This is the current status quo. Anna said: .. Roman Road: Well, finally got the situation. Roman Road: The sudden appearance of the "Three Goddess Alliance" caused a devastating blow to the Sumerian metropolis. Roman Road: Many cities were destroyed, and people fled to Uruk, located in the center of the world. Roman Road: In particular, the Warcraft offensive in the north was quite fierce and became the greatest force to destroy mankind. Roman Road: In response to this situation, King Uruk disintegrated the city of Babylon and quickly built a huge fortress called the northern wall of Uruk. Roman Road: This is the Battlefront of Babylonia.The last fortress guarding the Mesopotamian world, is that so? Alin said: " Correct.Although it is not clear how the Magic King intervened in this matter, if the monsters captured Uruk, then human history would be over. Alin said: " Once the Sumerian dynasty, which can be called the embryonic form of a metropolitan country, is destroyed, there is no guarantee of the future of humanity. Alin said: " Although Egypt was also in a prosperous early dynasty at the same time, it was impossible to maintain the foundation of human principles alone. Alin said: " So, there are two things you must accomplish. Alin said: " Find and reclaim the Holy Grail that the Magic King sent to this age.This is also related to the attempt to expose the Magic King. Alin said: " Secondly, if possible, defeat the "Three Goddess League."Although this is the battle of people of this age, Alin said: " But if you leave it alone, the foundation of human principles cannot be repaired.Although it is a difficult task, we have to do it. Lin Xiao: Do ??you have any details about the "Three Goddess Alliance". Alin said: " Oops, this is really hard to say.Only one of the three pillars knows his real name. Alin said: " The goddess of Warcraft in the north.The goddess of the jungle in the south. Alin said: " The last is the goddess Tianxiang without a base. Alin said: " Although the biggest threat is the goddess of monsters in the north, the goddess of Tianxiang also has other problems. Alin said: " In a different sense, she and the goddess of Warcraft are the most difficult goddess of Mesopotamia. Alin said: " How to deal with her problem, the people of Uruk are still suffering. .2: What is Merlin doing? Alin said: " I am entrusted by the king and I am looking for something.The fir forest is also part of it. Alin said: " What I''m looking for is something called "Fate Tablet", and it can only be temporarily interrupted, and I have to take you to Uruk. .. Roman Road: .Well.No matter what you do, you have to wait until you arrive at Uruk. Roman Road: Merlin.That. Is it the King Gilgamesh who rules Uruk? Alin said: " Yes, of course it was King Gilgamesh. Among the ancient kings, he was also considered a tyrant. Alin said: " Just because the gods were too arrogant, they broke off the relationship. He took all the beautiful women of the country and the treasures of the world. Alin said: " To agree with the king''s opinion is death, and to oppose it is death. He is such an unreasonable king. Lin Xiao: What''s so scary. .2: It''s totally a bad guy. .. The school girl said: " Hero King Gilgamesh.The king of Uruk, the city of ancient Mesopotamia. The school girl said: " Headed by the "Epic of Gilgamesh," the oldest heroic epic known as mankind, The school girl said: " An actual character who appeared in the ancient story of Mesopotamia. The school girl said: " In fact, there is also the name Bilgamesh.''Bilga'' refers to ancestors and''Mesh'' refers to heroes. The school girl said: " His father is King Lugar Banda.The mother is the goddess Ning Song. The school girl said: " They are heroes born between gods and humans. Two thirds are gods and one third are humans. The school girl said: " He was approachable at an early age and was a wise wise man. The school girl said: " But in adolescence, he showed diametrically opposite characteristics and became a helpless tyrant. The school girl said: " Collect the treasures of the whole country, demand more prosperity than necessary from the people, regard the gods as "existences in the past" and discard them. The school girl said: " In order to persuade him like this, the gods created Enkidu that appeared before us. The school girl said: " For this reason, Mr. Enkidu and King Gilgamesh reportedly fought for three days and three nights in front of Uruk¡¯s temple. The school girl said: " Regardless of outcome.From then on, King Gilgamesh regarded Mr. Enkidu as his only friend, The school girl said: " Wang slightly curbed his tyranny so far. Although he was still feared by the citizens of Uruk, he continued to rule the country. The school girl said: " but. Lin Xiao: But. The school girl said: " Ok.With his only friend, King Gilgamesh, who grew up as a king, encountered various difficulties. .2: You know very well, school girl. The school girl said: " Ah, um.Because I knew the age of the seventh singularity, in order to help Shang Lin Xiao, I worked hard to do some preparatory homework. .. Alin said: " Oh, it''s Lebanese cedar: about the cedar. Alin said: " King Gilgamesh stepped into the white cedar forest of the sanctuary and killed the guardian of that forest, the Warcraft Humbaba. Alin said: " According to Mesopotamia''s water and soil factors, it is destined to be a country severely lacking in wood. Alin said: " Bringing back high-quality wood is the responsibility of being a king and a brave man. Alin said: " However, because of this feat, he was targeted by the evil goddess. Alin said: " Strange things, beautiful things, things praised by people.A certain goddess is purely based on interest and desperately wants such things. Alin said: " The daughter of the god Anu, Inanna, who is also known as the goddess of the goddess, Ishtar, wooed King Gilgamesh. Alin said: " The most remarkable goddess in the world confessed to the hero king.However, King Gilgamesh refused. Alin said: " After all, he knows how cold Ishtar''s husband Dumuzi has been. Alin said: " For Ishtar, it may be the first blow he has suffered since birth.It turned out to be dumped by men, and humans. Alin said: " The angry Ishtar ran to find his father''s Anu, crying. Alin said: " So, because God Anu spoiled his daughter, he bestowed her with something incredible. Alin said: " That is the sacred beast that can destroy the world. Gujarana, the bull of the sky.With this beast, Ishtar intends to destroy Uruk. Alin said: " Gilgamesh and Enkidu jointly attacked the bull that destroyed crops, drained rivers, and called for rain. Alin said: " As a result, even though Uruk was saved, Enki attracted the wrath of the gods and was killed as the charge of killing the beast. Alin said: " After all, Enkidu was originally created by the gods.In more fashionable terms, it was unplugged. Alin said: " Really, the biggest shortcoming of the Mesopotamian gods is that they spoil their daughters too much. Alin said: " Whether it is the god Anu or the god Enki of the abyss, they have given Ishtar a mountain of treasures. Roman Road: Hmm.With these alone, we can understand how spoiled the goddess Ishtar grew up. The school girl said: " Yes.King Gilgamesh, who had lost his only friend, also became aware of "death." The school girl said: " Even Enki, a brave of his own level, also ushered in "death."Is that death insurmountable? The school girl said: " This is the famous King Gilgamesh''s exploration of immortality.He reached the end of the world, deep into the abyss, The school girl said: " The "Grass of Eternal Life" was obtained there.but. Roman Road: It was stolen.By the snake. Roman Road: When he returned to the ground, took a bath, the snake saw the flaw and ate the spirit grass. Roman Road: As a result, snakes have acquired the "peeling" nature, while humans have lost the opportunity to be immortal forever. Roman Road: No one knows what happened to King Gilgamesh''s mood at that time. Roman Road: In short, King Gilgamesh returned to Uruk, but Uruk has long been abandoned due to the absence of the king. Roman Road: King Gilgamesh reflected on his own willful behavior and tried to revive Uruk, Roman Road: Since then, he never went out to take risks and fulfilled his obligations as a king for life. Roman Road: The above is the content of the "Epic of Gilgamesh". Roman Road: But this is only what is written in the epic after all.So the truth can only be based on their own imagination. Alin said: " Is it because they are afraid of death to seek the spirit grass, or because they hate death to seek the spirit grass. Alin said: " I think it would be interesting to ask this question directly to me. Ah, but... Alin said: " He is not the kind of man who will confess such private memories to people.Unless it''s a traveling partner. Alin said: " But to put it simply, he is a great goddess Ishtar, who is so spoiled by the gods, who can kick away with the phrase "idiot". Alin said: " With bold words, he has various treasures with archetypes, a man who has the strongest advantage when he is an enemy of a hero. Alin said: " The most arrogant and cruel tyrant on the surface.Hero King Gilgamesh.Just remember this. The school girl said: " .Correct.The above is the legend of the hero King Gilgamesh.Is there any reference value, Lin Xiao. . Lin Xiao: .. (This is what I want to do.) .2: .. (What will happen.) .. Roman Road: Hahaha.I don¡¯t want to go, meow. Roman Road: I understand.I''m also trembling now. Roman Road: And it''s still a city in 2600 BC. You will definitely encounter a cruel king, and the world of violence that advocates power is justice. Roman Road: I think it will be quite a culture shock, so I think you should first prepare yourself, eh. Anna said: .Sorry, there are enemies.The monsters who have left the group are approaching here. Anna said: Do you still plan to continue to talk? If you still have to talk, I will solve it alone. The school girl said: " No, no, I will go too. Thank you for pointing out, Miss Anna. Anna said: .Although there is no need to add a lady.But crowds are always good. The school girl said: " It has been the third day since Lingzi moved to the abandoned city of Babylon. Master, we finally arrived in Uruk. The school girl said: " In order to enter the city, there seems to be an investigation. The school girl said: " Because there is still a little distance, it seems to be able to enter the city without being found. . Lin Xiao: Hello~. Oh hello.Energetic, so good.Good morning. .2: Can I sneak in quietly... Roman Road: Well, I also agree to do this.I feel that there is no doubt that it will evolve from a quarrel into a battle. Not good. Once those people step out of the road, they will be ridden by the curse of the sacrificial ground.. Are you refugees from Ur. Then please be careful.After all, it is wartime, and the king has expanded the authority of the sacrificial ground. Although it was only a ritual to drive away monsters from Uruk, it had some effects on humans. The school girl said: " Ah. Hmm.Thanks for your advice. .. Well, you guys are fresh faces. Which city are you from? Alin said: " Ah, they are refugees from Gilsu.As you can see, I have a license from a merchant authorized by the sacrificial venue. Alin said: " I want them to take refuge in Uruk. What procedures do I need to go through? It''s the seal of Lord Siduli.Then there is no problem. If it¡¯s about taking in refugees, just go to the shop in West Market Nutra today. I just received a notice saying that the warehouse on the second floor was open to refugees. The current daily necessities can be picked up at the reception desk of each city gate. In addition, please go to Lana¡¯s prostitution for temporary citizen registration.If you plan to stay for more than two weeks, please do it once. I''m tired from the long journey here.Please take a rest. Welcome to Uruk.We are people who fight to survive, and we don''t hesitate to give any help to this. The school girl said: " okay.thank you very much. . Lin Xiao: (Unexpected response.) .2: What is going on here. .. Well.Wait a moment.But I couldn''t just ignore that fellow traveler. The one in the black turban.It''s you.Please stand still. Anna said: .... The school girl said: " (.. Master, Miss Anna is holding the weapon under the cloak..) Anna said: ..I have any questions. Ok.You are so young, so you can insist on walking all the way here.Although this is the rest, are you willing to accept it? This is the candy my daughter gave me as a lunch snack. Anna said: .But. But, that.Me. That. If you can accept it, it would be a great help to me.Because this is too sweet for me. Lin Xiao: Anna, just accept the kindness of others. Anna said: ...(nod.) .2: Then I will accept it. The school girl said: " Lin Xiao is an adult, please respect yourself. .. Anna said: .So, just take one..Thank you. no, I''m fine.I was assigned here because of my good memory. I have remembered your faces, and I hope I can live and see you again. Whether it is going to the expedition or returning to the hometown where I was born, I have to let me see how energetic you are.That is my joy. New arrivals, new arrivals~~~. A lot of autumn ale is available~~. Your Majesty also loves the latest work of Dumuzi Workshop. Only now can you taste this ultimate beer foam. Only now can you taste it. Currency exchange, please come here for currency exchange~. It is only limited to the current exchange system, there is no reason not to change~. Now only one "Sheep''s Silver" can be exchanged for five "Fish''s Silver", and one "Wheat''s Silver" can be exchanged for three "Turtle''s Silver". As long as you come to our restaurant, you will get a chicken leg as a gift~. But you have to bring your own utensils. Everyone, the western region is recruiting people to move clay. Those who are confident in strength, please come to the city canal berth before noon. Looking forward to your arms. No, wait, the military school is also short of manpower. If this continues, the guns sent to the north wall will become branches. Those who have experience in making weapons will come to the Military Academy. I''ll talk about building a tower or something later. We have received a large amount of assistance provided by His Majesty. If we come now, we can make a fortune~. Hey, the flower shop, this is Mei Lulu¡¯s flower shop. Although everyone is tired of fighting day and night, But don¡¯t forget to add color to your life. Whether it¡¯s a celebration or a gift to your wife, you can consult with anything~. The school girl said: " it is good Anna said: it is good Roman Road: it is good Lin Xiao: It''s so lively.. .. Roman Road: Yes, whether it is the soldiers just now or the excitement, is this the current situation in Uruk City... Alin said: " of course.This is the status quo of Uruk, the oldest fortress city in mankind. Alin said: " Although it was during the war, the city was lively, and none of the citizens was downcast. Alin said: " Everywhere you can see, there are thick smoke rising to make weapons, and the sound of smelting and forging sounds day and night. The school girl said: " Yes.Although everyone was nervous and hurried, they did not forget their smiles. The school girl said: " It is not despair that fills this city.It is the will to fight and the vitality to live. Roman Road: Not only that. Unbelievable. How can there be such an orderly street. Roman Road: Look at the map over there.A transportation network extending in all directions according to clearly divided sections of the job. Roman Road: Ordnance, construction, commerce, and life have been redesigned to meet all needs. Roman Road: What kind of ancient city is this?This is the perfect "battle city" that works in modern times. Anna said: . Alin said: " Although the Sumerians were people who began to appear in history around the fourth millennium BC, their civilization is indeed very delicate. Alin said: " The oldest urban civilization of mankind today.Start by breaking away from the village society where thousands of people live, Alin said: " With the introduction of irrigated farming, grain production has increased, forming a cluster of urban countries with a scale of tens of thousands of people. Alin said: " Of course, with a country of this size, writing will naturally be invented, and schools will also conduct higher education. Alin said: " Although there is no abundant wood resources, the fertile land surrounded by two big rivers has given birth to high-quality soil. Alin said: " They built all kinds of fortresses out of clay. Alin said: " This is the country of mud and clay and wheat and sheep, Mesopotamia. Alin said: " Alright."It must be a rather savage city" and underestimate Dr. Roman here.Do you have any ideas you want to publish? Roman Road: . No. I¡¯m sorry. I underestimated this place and thought it was an urban country that relied entirely on trade. Alin said: " well.Then we will visit Uruk City in a while, first go to the sacred tower: Ziggurat. . Lin Xiao: God Tower.. The school girl said: " It is the temple and altar of Mesopotamia.It is the huge platform-shaped building over there. .2: It is the temple of Mesopotamia. Alin said: " Correct.Although there is also a temple dedicated to the City God, unfortunately, the City God is not there. .. Alin said: " Then finally face to face with King Gilgamesh.Get up and go. 1189 Reference 1187 The school girl said: " Then let us enter to meet the king directly. I didn''t expect everyone to talk to us so heartily. Lin Xiao: Mei Lin has a lot of face. .. The school girl said: " Yes.Although the few who looked like witches seemed to avoid Mr. Merlin. The school girl said: " Then. Although there is still a little distance, is that King Gilgamesh over there? Don''t let this king repeat it, the newer the frontline report, the better. The update cannot be slack. The busier we are here, the fewer opportunities for them. If you want to fight easily, don''t stop. Yes. The interval for the secretary to make clay tablets is changed to one hour, and the handling unit adds three carts. .. can.Then the next one.Is this the material handling list today? .It seems that there is a delay in the transportation of supplies in Eles city.The monsters have built a nest on the street. Twenty people were sent from the East Gate Barracks to be responsible for the expulsion.Give the command to Tim.That is his hometown, he will be more familiar with the local area. Well.What''s the matter with this stupid command. Why the dead dragon''s body has not been sent to Ianna: The Temple. Scholars are too idle. Now is the time for them to turn their brains. Yes. Send it to the Tiamat Research Group immediately. This is a reply from the city of Gilsu. .. Damn, the witch master of Gilsu City is still talking nonsense. This king knows that the Bau Temple still has supplies in reserve. Tell her to spit it all out and send it to the battle line. Tell her that once the city wall is destroyed, the world will be over, and the food on the ground cannot be brought into the underworld. Is this a horoscope report? Okay, it is consistent with what the king saw. . The forecast accuracy of the harvest period is getting higher and higher.Reward the lapis lazuli of the person in charge. But there is no time for him to rest. Next, let him watch the report of the investigation team of Elidu. By the way, I heard that Tabado''s daughter had given birth.Send a maiden over and give her some nutritious fruits. In addition, Tabado was called back from the north wall and he was given about three days of vacation.As long as he sees his grandson, he must be refreshed. Anna said: It seems to be different from the impression in the rumors. He always feels that he should be even better. In short, he should be a very excessive king. The school girl said: " Several priests were scolded by him in turn, and even we can feel the busy atmosphere here. The school girl said: " It doesn''t look like it can talk to each other. Lin Xiao: But our business is also very important. Take up the courage to talk. .. Alin said: " That''s right.When facing the king, you can''t be too observant. Alin said: " After all, he doesn''t care about our mood.Even if it is rude, you should say what you want to say. Alin said: " If it''s what you think is the "right" thing, let alone.Okay, to sum up Alin said: " King Gilgamesh. Magician Merlin is bringing guests here. Alin said: " You¡¯re busy. Well, you know at a glance, so don¡¯t care. I¡¯ll take them to you now. Lin Xiao: Hey. Hey, my hand.. Was dragged away... .. The school girl said: " Before. Lin Xiao... Mr. Mei Lin, wait a moment~. Jill said: Well. Sidu said: You are back safely, Magician Merlin.It''s hard work.Wang was also very happy. Jill said: ...(No, this king is not happy with his eyes.) Sidu said: What about the results. Have you brought back the Destiny Tablet? Alin said: " No, there was a rush.That thing is not in the fir forest on the west side. Alin said: " . Really, if you remember where you put yourself, Wang, I won¡¯t have to work so hard. Sidu said: Too disrespectful, shut up immediately.While writing the clay tablet, Wang was just tired. Sidu said: I lost my memory because of extreme fatigue. Although I have never heard of such a thing, Sidu said: But since Wang said so, it must be true.You just need to obey the order and explore carefully. Sidu said: Compared with this question, these few people are. They don''t look like Uruk citizens. Jill said: no need.The king knows the situation roughly.You can withdraw, Siduli. Sidu said: King Gilgamesh... actually took out the Divine Power Seal: Dingir. Jill said: Is it exactly what you guessed, this king is going to tarnish the throne a little bit. Nothing, the big deal is to send the two strangers back to the sky. Jill said: This king is very busy, and it takes time to understand you who are talking to this king. Jill said: Therefore, you can only be distinguished by fighting. Get ready, the magician of the observatory. Jill said: And Merlin, don¡¯t take a shot, kid. Get away. Alin said: " That''s great, it''s very troublesome to move rough. And Anna, although I''m sorry, but please help them. Alin said: " Although the king claimed to be very dexterous, it was about fighting and releasing water, but there was no way to praise him. Alin said: " Besides, you are better at fighting than communication. This is the so-called eyes can speak. Anna said: . Let people fight extra battles. Merlin, you die for me. Lin Xiao: Sorry, help us, Anna. .2: I''m sorry, let''s defeat Merlin together later. .. Anna said: .It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s not your fault.If you don''t mind, let me help. The school girl said: " The battle is over... The school girl said: " Although it happened suddenly, we unconsciously challenged Lin Xiao: Wang looks very upset. .2: He doesn''t seem to be satisfied. .. Anna said: .Correct.From the middle of the battle, he obviously started to release water. Anna said: How amazing he is to think of himself. Jill said: Boring.With the mentality of being a little patient with the destiny, this king played with you for a while, but it turned out to be just a bunch of bastards. Jill said: It is neither worthy of the king¡¯s help, nor the value of the king¡¯s use. Jill said: It is troublesome to even pursue you for soiling the throne. Let you go this time, and you can do it again. Sidu said: King, please calm down... In my opinion, they are all warriors with amazing power. Sidu said: Are those people the strangers mentioned by Wang? Jill said: Since Merlin brought it, there should be nothing wrong.But. Too early.It''s too early. Jill said: Look at that kid''s dazed expression.Look at that stupid, it seems that you still can''t hear the sound of the earth. Jill said: This is outrageous.This fellow Merlin seems to be overprotected. Alin said: " Hmm. Why did you push all the pot to me?Meow, do you have anything to say. Alin said: " If you continue like this, you will really be kicked out. Lin Xiao: Good.(Take up the courage to report your name.) Jill said: do not know.It''s not worth remembering.Go away, kid. .2: Good.(Please ask school girl.) Jill said: Stupid, how can you leave things to the servant. Only at this time should show the courage of a man. .. Roman Road: No. I didn''t expect it to be so difficult to communicate. Roman Road: What the hell is going on, Merlin. That king is not interested in Chaldea at all.. Alin said: " Hmm. It seems so.It''s strange, I thought I and his cognition are almost the same. Alin said: " Although I did not say what Chaldea is, what follower is, Alin said: " It also didn''t explain the various issues such as Riyaki, Magic King, Holy Grail, and singularity. Alin said: " But look, these are all easy to understand as long as you look at your words and colors. After all, people are kings. The school girl said: " That. Isn''t that the same as saying nothing. The school girl said: " Moreover, it is said that King Gilgamesh does not know what he says, isn''t it Mr. Merlin... Alin said: " what.Well, that''s true. Oh, I should explain it. Roman Road: Yeah. As expected of Merlin, there is no way to talk. Roman Road: In that case, it seems that I can only rely on you, meow. Roman Road: Try to explain to King Gilgamesh again. Even if it is him, as long as you explain it well, you should be able to understand it. Jill said: There is no need for that.The king heard it, invisible guy. Jill said: This king can accomplish everything, naturally knows everything, you will remember it for me. Jill said: In other words, there is nothing that the king cannot see through.As you can see, although this king has not yet fulfilled his destiny. Jill said: But it is very clear about the art of summoning heroic spirits and enlisting them, and it is very clear what the "heroic spirit calling" you are performing is. Jill said: Even your thing called Lingji List contains the name of this king. Jill said: Humph.However, with this third-rate master, naturally it is impossible to have the power to summon the king who is a hero. Jill said: At most, there is only "the possibility of summoning". The school girl said: " .. King Gilgamesh is a man of this age.And there was no lecture by Mr. Merlin, The school girl said: " I already know the Chaldeans, and I also know that I was enshrined as a hero. The school girl said: " But let alone this, we have to let Wang listen to our explanation.. Lin Xiao: Yes, even if only talking about the Holy Grail. .. The school girl said: " Yes, you are right, Master. Please listen to us, King Gilgamesh. The school girl said: " If the holy grail located somewhere in this era is not recycled, the singularity cannot be eliminated, and the human principle will collapse. The school girl said: " Therefore, we must put the Holy Grail. The Holy Grail as soon as possible. Jill said: What''s wrong. Are you trying to say that you are looking for the Holy Grail? Roman Road: It was the reaction of the Holy Grail. Has the Holy Grail been collected by King Gilgamesh? Jill said: of course.The treasures of this world are all owned by the King.The wishing machine to realize the wish is already in the king''s pocket. Jill said: It is estimated that the purpose of the group of "Three Goddess League" is also the Holy Grail.Otherwise they have no reason to attack Uruk. Jill said: anyway.Even if it is a slip of the tongue, don''t talk about "I hope you will give us the Holy Grail". Jill said: This king has no reason to give his treasure to you guys. Jill said: If you know this, you still want it.Then the price you pay is not something that the first level can do. The school girl said: " This. Indeed.Even if we want to negotiate, we don''t have the corresponding bargaining chips. Lin Xiao: How about defeating the "Three Goddess League" in exchange for it. .. Jill said: Humph. Down. You said you want to bring down those goddesses... Siduli, bring the kettle, this is too bad, you will laugh to death. Jill said: This group of idiots planned to make this king laugh to death. I didn''t expect that it was the top clown in the future. Anna said: .. Jill said: call.Oops, this trick was really good just now.Go and record it in the palace log later.Just write, Wang laughed until his abdominal muscles throbbed. Jill said: But ah.This king only said so when he understood everything.Say "I don''t need you now". Jill said: You are foreign objects that appear in this era.No, it is a redundant element.It can even be said to be useless. Jill said: Uruk is a city that should be guarded by this king, without the help of your Chaldean power. Jill said: Even if the sky is torn apart, the king will pay attention to you only this time. Jill said: listen.Don''t try to challenge those goddesses with this level of manpower. @ Please forgive your subordinates for interrupting your conversation, Wang. Jill said: Who is talking. Where are your eyes? @ Huh. Ah, no, just because the king¡¯s laughter resounded throughout the tower, the subordinates thought that everyone must have a very pleasant conversation. Jill said: Stupid, feelings, you are at an age when you will find chopsticks to fall very interesting. No, it doesn''t matter.What''s the matter? Yes, a report came from the Tigris Observatory. It was confirmed that there were traces of Tianzhou moving in the sky, and it was advancing towards Uruk at an alarming speed. It is the one-pillar goddess Ishtar of the "Three Goddess League". Jill said: .Ugh.That fool again.Isn''t she a fool who can''t learn her lesson? Jill said: She''s still a idiot who can''t remember what happened a day ago. No, she was a idiot who would forget what happened half a day ago. Sidu said: .Ahem.King, please restrain yourself from insulting the goddess Ishtar. Sidu said: Lord Ishtar is the city god of Uruk.Even the king can''t blame her hastily. Sidu said: If you openly criticize Lord Ishtar here, the witch house would be very shameless. Jill said: From the very beginning, there was no face, right? That woman has never protected Uruk once. Jill said: It perishes what doesn''t need to be destroyed at all, and creates existence that doesn''t need to be created at all. Jill said: Locust swarms, sandstorms, and children''s violence, the woman seems to be the product of mixing them all together. Jill said: This time at most, I accidentally ruined my bedroom: Ianna, and finally ran to Father God: Anu crying. Jill said: Humph.But the Anu god has long disappeared without a trace.Even his father hates him, and he is really self-conscious. Jill said: In the end, I could only be alone, crying tired and dying miserably, this must be the end of the woman hahahahaha. Tal said: what did you say. Lin Xiao: The ceiling of the Throne Hall is destroyed.. Wang, a girl fell from the sky. .. That''s Master Ishtar...All, retreat, retreat. Beware of being made hard. Sidu said: Emergency situation. Priests, hurry up and prepare for special prayer. Due to the emergency situation, it is allowed to impose a suppression spell on the urban god. Jill said: . Unexpectedly, this guy is really straight towards the throne: he rushed here.She is like a young girl who likes gossip. The school girl said: " (Lin Xiao, Wang is shhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh. You are the one who is not mature enough. Don''t think that you can speak without words without speaking. I''m already angry. 1190 Reference 1188 I thought it would be too cheap for you. I planned to make you suffer gracefully and slowly, but now I have changed my mind. A rude person who treats the goddess as a laughing stock, taste my grievances over the years. Master Ishtar opened the sky bow. Wang, I wish you good luck. Let¡¯s retreat first. Jill said: Why, don''t you leave after reading? What a group of humble guys.at last No, if the offspring are cursed for this reason, it won¡¯t be worth it. Please forgive your subordinates for losing their company. Tal said: Humph.It¡¯s so funny, even the soldiers don¡¯t save you. It deserves it. This is the retribution for your usual evil deeds. It is retribution. Jill said: That''s it. When you say this, even this king has to think about it. Jill said: After all, it was criticized by the stupidest fool.The king seems to have to reflect on himself. Tal said: Then twist your neck 180 degrees and reflect on it. The school girl said: " It¡¯s hard to imagine that this level of scolding happened between the goddess and the king... Huh. But Lin Xiao, that woman is . Lin Xiao: Yes.It was the strange girl at that time. .2: Hmm.It was the girl who was sorry for her breasts at that time. .. Tal said: Who is it, who just yelled this kind of less precise words... hey. That human being is... Jill said: Oh. Could it be that you have already met that goddess. Oh, and you can see that you are in a rather troublesome problem. Jill said: It is really pleasant, Ishtar''s heroic deeds added another. . Lin Xiao: Thank you for your consideration at that time. Now is the time for the second trial.. .. Tal said: Damn.You dare to wave hello as easily as a friend. It seems you haven''t figured out the situation at all? Tal said: Thanks to you, I don''t seem to have any grudges, and the final conscience is gone. Tal said: After all, it would be very troublesome if weird rumors were spread. Just kill you and that Jin Shining here. Jill said: Okay, this king is also interested. Only for this moment, forgive you for your disrespect for fighting alongside this king. Jill said: Come on, from Chaldea.Take action to destroy the goddess. Jill said: Why not let us teach this slutty goddess who still can''t find her ideal job. Jill said: Cut...No matter how bad she is, she is also a goddess. Ordinary magic can''t touch her at all. Jill said: And until now, hiding power is useless. The king¡¯s endurance is also limited, Ishtar. Tal said: This is the line I should say. Tal said: Not using power is for Uruk, not for your body. Tal said: what.But what I said just now made me unhappy. Tal said: Why should I worry about Uruk who no longer belongs to me. Tal said: OK, it doesn¡¯t matter~. Just let me turn the tower to ashes Tal said: ..Well.Wait, the humans over there.Who is the person hiding behind you? . Lin Xiao: Behind me... .Only Anna.. .. Anna said: ... Tal said: . That''s it.It''s unfortunate. The school girl said: " The goddess Ishtar has risen. Is it the intention to retreat? Tal said: I changed my mind.I just came to the bedroom: Ianna came to get back the pillow. Jill said: What, Ishtar, the goddess, wants to run away with her tail caught. Tal said: I do not know what you''re talking about.I just dropped by while walking as usual. Tal said: Look at Uruk as you like, draw the bow as you like, and ravage the earth as you like. Tal said: Goodbye, naked King Uruk.Get along with the northern monsters. Tal said: And Siduli.As long as Gilgamesh dies, I can still consider saving Uruk, and prepare the white flag first. Sidu said: White flag. What do you mean. Jill said: Huh. That guy''s head calmed down.Really a woman of good luck. Jill said: Just hold on for a while, you can start the anti-folly goddess: Ishtar''s capture net. It''s really hateful. Sidu said: It seems correct.As long as Tianzhou Maanna is still there, it will be extremely difficult to capture Goddess Ishtar alive. Jill said: Forget it, let''s keep working.A lot of time was wasted.Time to work hard, Siduli. Sidu said: Obey orders.Then start with the countermeasures against the flooding of the Tigris River. Sidu said: Proposal on whether to use Uma red clay The school girl said: " As if nothing happened, I started working again. What should I do, Lin Xiao. Alin said: " Presumably Ishtar''s attack is already commonplace.The soldiers also ran back leisurely. Alin said: " Hmm~ There is no way.Anyway, let''s find a place to stay tonight. Alin said: " After all, the king is an uncertain person, maybe he will be willing to listen to us tomorrow. Jill said: Who would listen, fool.Now Uruk is facing an unprecedented crisis.How can I go hiking with you Chaldeans? Alin said: " He actually said it was a hike, his mouth was too poisonous. Alin said: " They have repaired many peculiarities so far and can be said to be experts in human restoration. Alin said: " You have overworked. I think it''s time to trust the power of a third party. Jill said: The king said, no need.The disasters that occurred in this era should be resolved by the people of this era. Jill said: Even if there is a chance for this group of guys to play, it will be the future.And Merlin.Who is the person who made the contract with you? Jill said: It was not Chaldea who summoned you, but the king.In that case, you should do things for the king alone. Alin said: " Well.When you said that, I felt uneasy in my heart.Although I only have a little heart. Roman Road: Wait, why do you have to say such an important thing in one sentence, Merlin.. Roman Road: Wasn''t it Uruk''s Sacrificial Site that summoned you, but the Gilgamesh King... Alin said: " Damn.I thought that''s what I said.That''s right, he is the virtuous king who changed from "warrior" to "chanter". Alin said: " In order to protect the city of Uruk, and even the entire Mesopotamian world, to invigorate my blood as a magician, Alin said: " It¡¯s more reasonable than usual, the beautiful King Gilgamesh. Jill said: .It''s really hot.But this disaster cannot be solved by the king alone. Jill said: Protecting the people, guarding the country, and stabilizing their lives requires the entire Mesopotamia to fight together. Jill said: For this reason, the king sealed the king''s key: Treasure, and held a wand instead.Summon that half demon: Merlin is also part of it. Jill said: Unlike the Chaldean summoning technique, this is a genuine heroic summoning. Roman Road: That''s how it hurts people''s self-confidence. Roman Road: Because even if he was an ancient king, he could accomplish the summoning of heroic spirits so easily. Alin said: " This is of course because this is the era of the end of God''s generation.Compared with the Chinese calendar, the difficulty of summoning heroic spirits is relatively low. Alin said: " Conversely, in the mysterious and thin 2nd Lin Xiao Century, it would be very difficult for both the king and me to use magic to summon heroes. Jill said: You are right.Although you guys are extremely arrogant, Jill said: But that summoning system was indeed something that could only be accomplished by the help of God''s Domain.This king will not laugh at your efforts, research and miracles. Jill said: And so did the efforts made to respond to the hope that is as thin as a hairline.Hum, your struggle all the way to the sixth singularity is very exciting. . Lin Xiao: .2: praised by Wang... .. Jill said: But those times are different from those of the king.This king does not need you guys. Jill said: But if you want to be used by the king anyway, start with the miscellaneous. Jill said: Chief priest. The treatment of these guys is left to you. Although it will be troublesome, take good care of them. The school girl said: " .So we were driven out of the tower. The school girl said: " What should I do from now on, Master. Sidu said: Don¡¯t worry.Everyone¡¯s current lives are guaranteed by me. Sidu said: Sorry for the late introduction.This is Siduli. Sidu said: He is one of the king''s assistant officials and the person in charge of the sacrificial ground. Lin Xiao: Miss Siduli. In addition, the white flag means surrender. Sidu said: Ah. I''m so sorry, you found out.I found that I didn''t understand what Ishtar-sama said just now. Sidu said: White flag. That''s why it is a sign of surrender in your country. Sidu said: The girl who became the body possessed by Lord Ishtar may come from the same country as you. .2: I am Meow, please advise. Sidu said: I''m the.Welcome, everyone from Chaldea. .. Alin said: " Unexpectedly, Lord Siduli was willing to take care of Meow. Alin said: " That means I can call it a day. Well, that¡¯s really helpful. Alin said: " This way I have time to go to the market to get some breath. After all, Uruk''s ale is so delicious. Sidu said: .Ugh.Although I think you should be very clear, as you can see, Merlin is completely useless. Sidu said: So let me give you some advice. Sidu said: Although Wang said that he did not need you, he did not say that you were worthless and meaningless. Sidu said: So, if you want Wang to listen to your explanations, I think the best way is to establish merits. The school girl said: " Merit. In other words, are you still going to the Warcraft front? Eliminate the warcraft that threatened Uruk, and so on. Sidu said: Do not.That is the job of the soldiers.Your words. Let me think about it. Sidu said: I hope you will find all kinds of jobs in Uruk first.I think this is what Wang expected. Sidu said: In short, it feels like knowing everything.Let me arrange the job introduction. Sidu said: Let me take you to the dedicated dormitory first.Please come with me. The school girl said: " No. Thank you very much. The school girl said: " But, that. Why is Miss Siduli willing to do her best for us like this. The school girl said: " Regardless of King Gilgamesh, from Miss Siduli''s perspective, we are obviously suspicious strangers. Sidu said: Because Wang asked me to "take care of them".That adult rarely talks about it. Sidu said: Although I still don''t quite understand, you have the value of being treated like this. Sidu said: That being the case, as a servant, I just need to believe the king''s words. Sidu said: Please manage a good life that can be understood by mediocre people.This is the reward for me. Sidu said: This is how this country works.After all, this is a resource-poor country and there is no other entertainment. Sidu said: For Uruk, ale, sheep, and people''s smiles are the best "food for survival." Sidu said: This is the dormitory for everyone.Although old, the space should be quite generous. Sidu said: It was originally used as a tavern.The first floor is the public space, and the second and third floors are the living spaces. Anna said: ... The school girl said: " I didn''t expect to lend us the whole house directly... Thank you, Miss Siduli. The school girl said: " Great, Master. I didn¡¯t expect that on the third night when Cai Lingzi moved here, we would have a single family. Lin Xiao: Hmm. It seems that you have to make good rent money. Sidu said: Don''t worry, your rent will not be charged.Although we can only guarantee the minimum, we will also send you daily necessities. .2: My dream is a white sweet cottage with a swimming pool. Alin said: " What, this tastes good.To be honest, I have the same dream. Alin said: " It''s just that when there are more than fifty single-family houses, there is no sweetness. @ Fu, Dong Fu Wu. .. Roman Road: And it''s also an ideal place to set up a summoning circle.It seems that this place will become the base of Meow this time. The school girl said: " That is, the Chaldean Embassy. Lin Xiao, Mr. Merlin, Miss Anna, Fu Fu. Alin said: " And the school girl, the base of four plus one. Alin said: " Well.Although I have my own room in the tower, it seems to be more interesting here. Alin said: " Go and see what the second floor looks like.Even for a short stay, it is still important to choose a room. Anna said: .. Lin Xiao: Anna also go and see. Anna said: . No, I don¡¯t care. As long as you can sleep, you can do it anywhere. Anna said: ..I know.I always have a headache because you stare at me like this, so I''ll go take a look. Anna said: .And also need to monitor Merlin.After all, that guy has too much shame. .2: The expression is not happy. Anna said: .It''s nothing.It''s just that the situation keeps deviating from my purpose, and I feel that I can''t lift my energy. Anna said: .Let me see what Merlin looks like.In order to monitor him, in case he makes any bad attempts. .. Roman Road: Did those two go to the second floor?Then let''s solve our own business. Roman Road: School girl, ready to set up a summoning array.In this way, the guidance work can also be easier. The school girl said: " it is good.Round table, unfold.Lingzi line coordinates, drop anchor. Da Vinci said: " Alright, is it time for me to play. Da Vinci said: " The mini classroom when setting up the Summoning Array, a small lecture on the magic world, this time Da Vinci said: " About the gods and gods.It''s rare to come to BC, which is known as the end of God''s era. This is really an extremely appropriate content. Da Vinci said: " Although you must have heard the stories of gods before, the so-called gods are simply "the age of the gods". Da Vinci said: " In the world of magic, the magic in the atmosphere is called Dayuan: Mana.It is said that the more you go back to the past, the more such things become. Da Vinci said: " In other words, it is the magic power possessed by the earth itself.For humans, it is like free gasoline. Da Vinci said: " In contrast, the personal magical power possessed by a magician or heroic spirit is called Xiaoyuan: Odo. Da Vinci said: " Although the magic power is generated by a special nerve tissue called a magic circuit, the scale of existence of human beings and the earth is quite different. Da Vinci said: " Mana is an extremely impressive magic power, while Otto is only a weak magic power. Da Vinci said: " After AD, Mana moved towards a diminishing fate.As a result, the magicians of the 21st century have to rely only on magic power drawn from living bodies. Da Vinci said: " That is Xiaoyuan: Otto has come to practice the occult.And Dayuan: The question of why Mana will be reduced, this time I won''t talk about it. Da Vinci said: " After all, this issue also has something to do with the British Isles. Sooner or later, it will become the subject of discussion. Da Vinci said: " All in all, Shendai is full of great source of magic.Not only quantity, but also quality is completely different. Da Vinci said: " After AD, Dayuan: Mana is called the fifth overhead element: ether, which belongs to artificial magic. Da Vinci said: " And BC, when human civilization was not yet developed, the magic was called this way, Da Vinci said: " Really ether.The power that breeds planets and the material that makes up celestial bodies.Called the fifth real element. Da Vinci said: " And this true ether is the root of the gods. Da Vinci said: " It is not humans who rule this era.But the gods.It should be possible to replace it with nature or concept. Da Vinci said: " There are gods in the sky, gods on the earth, and gods in the sea.Love is god, hate is god, war and death are also gods. Da Vinci said: " The law of nature is the power of the gods. Da Vinci said: " It can be said that the world is owned by the gods and also the gods themselves. Da Vinci said: " Although this is the same question as whether the gods in modern legends, beliefs and religions spread around the world are of the same kind, there are still different opinions. Da Vinci said: " At least modern magicians regard most legends as interpretations of the gods. Da Vinci said: " The gods did exist.but Da Vinci said: " With the advent of the age of mankind, God has disappeared. Da Vinci said: " This disappearance is divided into three stages: recession, farewell, and opportunity. Da Vinci said: " The opportunity was observed around the seventh century BC. Da Vinci said: " Decline is a large-scale disaster that occurred 14,000 years ago. After that, the prehistoric mythical civilization declined. Da Vinci said: " The year 2600 BC you are in is the end of this kind of gods and the time when the gods disappeared. Da Vinci said: " Mesopotamia is no exception.No, although the gods of Mesopotamia tried to continue the age of God in their own way, Da Vinci said: " But he was burned because of a king. Da Vinci said: " A king made to maintain humanity and gods.The hybrid of god and man.The man expected to be the wedge of the sky. Da Vinci said: " Hero King Gilgamesh. Da Vinci said: " Unexpectedly, however, he has embarked on a road that runs counter to the mission given by the gods.That is, free from the gods. Da Vinci said: " Due to Gilgamesh''s resistance, the gods of Mesopotamia gradually lost their power and disappeared from the ground. Da Vinci said: " Even in that era, the gods were gone.Ended the mission and disappeared from this world. Da Vinci said: " Returning to the higher dimension that is not here, as an illusory god, continue to watch the world. This is the current conclusion. Da Vinci said: " The main gods disappeared from the ground, leaving only their aftermath. Da Vinci said: " Moreover, these afterglows will fade away completely after Lin Xiao 2000 years, and will eventually be replaced with "legends" in people''s consciousness. Da Vinci said: " So I thought I would not encounter a "living" god this time, but I did not expect that I would encounter the League of Goddess. Da Vinci said: " Judging from the information just now, the goddess Ishtar seems to have a spiritual foundation that is infinitely close to the "body". Da Vinci said: " The "power" of God is a mystery that overrides magic.It can even be said to be the discovery of omniscience and omnipotence. Da Vinci said: " Although it is not clear what the "enemy" of that era came from, it is certain that the goddess is a hostile force. Da Vinci said: " Be careful, meow. Da Vinci said: " Although it is clear that things cannot go so smoothly, please don''t be too aggressive. Sidu said: Everyone, have you got the ale? Meow and the school girl are underage, so I will give you juice. Anna said: .Sorry.I just drink water. The ale is too bitter. Sidu said: Oops, I was not thoughtful.Because I heard that Anna is also a follower, I will give you wine with the following consciousness. Sidu said: How about the milk over here. Honey is added, so sweet. Anna said: .Although I don¡¯t like to drink too much sweet. Well, then I¡¯m welcome. Sidu said: So. In order to celebrate Miao Miao¡¯s arrival in Uruk, let¡¯s hold a small welcome banquet here. Sidu said: Are you ready? Then everyone. Cheers~. (Grumbling gurgling.) Alin said: " Cheers~ (gurgling gurgling) Oh, it¡¯s delicious. It¡¯s even better to drink this after spending a long time cleaning up. Alin said: " Labor is really the best food to go with. I live for this glass of wine. Anna said: .It''s delicious. I don''t like sweet ones. Anna said: Merlin actually occupied the corner room, which is really mean. It seems that it is better to spot the flaw and kill him once. The school girl said: " Cheers~ Lin Xiao, this fish is super delicious. The school girl said: " Although it looks like a river fish, it doesn''t smell of soil and the fish is very fat The school girl said: " Ah, this lamb is also delicious and juicy. The school girl said: " Obviously there are no spices, how the seasoning is really full of mystery and fun. Lin Xiao: You seem to be very happy, school girl. 1191 Reference 1189 The school girl said: " Hmm. It can be said that Niu Ruo Wan said: It''s also fate to meet Pingshui.Lord Meow, I toast you a cup. Ah Qing said: Ushiwakamaru-sama, this is no good.Can''t pour meow meow. Ah Qing said: In addition, Ushiwakamaru-sama, please be careful when drinking.Your drinking is the same as your taste, not very strong. Ah Qing said: You probably have not forgotten the gaffe you committed on the Uruk Bridge a few days ago because you were drunk.Hahaha. Ah Qing said: Not enough to make up six jumps of eight ships.No, it''s five. Ah Qing said: The big jump after somersaults couldn''t hold back the momentum so that the bridge was split in half, hahaha.Really, hahaha. Niu Ruo Wan said: Very good, sit down for me, then hang his head with his back to me, Benqing.I heard your advice. Niu Ruo Wan said: But you always talk a lot. It seems that you have realized your death date. Niu Ruo Wan said: Because I''m destined to die tonight, I say a few words as much as possible. Do you have this idea? Niu Ruo Wan said: Hmm, happy.Let me make the mistake for you. Ah Qing said: Wow, it¡¯s a cut-off hair. The banquet performance I practiced just for this genius, named Benkei¡¯s cut-off hair. Ah Qing said: Hahaha, do you like it, Lord Yoshitsune. The trick is to completely pretend to be a tortoise, tortoise. Niu Ruo Wan said: Damn, you guy is super skilled in such a painless place. But it made me laugh. Forgive you. The school girl said: " Ok.As you can see, I also met a reliable partner. Lin Xiao: It''s really reliable. .2: It should be interesting. .. Roman Road: Hmm.Unexpectedly, King Gilgamesh also summoned other servants. Roman Road: But this makes sense.The reason why the Warcraft front can be maintained can also be understood. Roman Road: It is Rider''s Ushiwakamaru and Lancer''s Musashibo Benkei who are responsible for repelling the beasts entrenched around Uruk. Roman Road: And who was appointed to command the Warcraft front? Ada said: Your Excellency Siduli, I only need to add nutrition. Tasting the wine will have to wait until all the monsters have been wiped out. Ada said: Because I, Leonidas, still cares about the front, just like the Uruk soldiers who fought for days. Ada said: However, sleep is still needed.The body needs energy, Ada said: The mind needs sugar and sleep.Because during the battle, I waited for the soldiers to do amazing calculations. Ada said: The burden of fighting on the mind is comparable to four days of tax calculation.A soldier is a mathematician. Ada said: So from the physical sense, after participating in the battle for about two hours, you have to take a 15-minute nap. Ada said: Having said that, those young soldiers are really helpless, and I am the only one who can fall asleep decisively in the group of monsters. Ada said: When I was tired, I went to sleep. Then I felt ah, awful. When I woke up, I put the gun head into the mouth of the monster in front of me. Ada said: In Sparta, this was something that was taught from the beginning. But it seems that fighting to death is too difficult for Uruk''s soldiers. Ada said: I also asked me what if I fight to death, there is no way to repel the enemy.This is not just a waste of young lives. Ada said: listen.I think let me talk about the trick, that is, "You can¡¯t lose until you win." This is the trick of base defense. Ada said: Huh~hiccup.(Grumbling grumbling.) Sidu said: What. Who is it, the one who filled General Leonida''s glass? Niu Ruo Wan said: Who knows. After all, Leonidas was rash, he should have poured it into the cup by mistake. Niu Ruo Wan said: In any case, this is also a good medicine for Leonidas.After all, this person did not rest as much as he said. Niu Ruo Wan said: The activities of the monsters at night will be calmer.At least let him relax a little bit tonight. Sidu said: This. That''s it. Also. Since Ushiwakamaru-sama said so, then all right. Roman Road: Well.Although I only listened to some of the dialogue, we can basically judge their power relationship from the dialogue. Roman Road: So far, it is Niu Ruomaru who has commanded the heroes. After all, Mei Lin will avoid such troubles. Niu Ruo Wan said: You are Lord Roman.Now I am indeed the representative of the heroes. Niu Ruo Wan said: I was summoned by the king of this land.I don¡¯t know about your Chaldeans either. Niu Ruo Wan said: Maybe there will be another me different from me on your side, but please don''t confuse us. Niu Ruo Wan said: It was King Gilgamesh who concluded the contract with me, Ben Kyung, and Leonidas. Niu Ruo Wan said: If one day I want to weigh the king and Lord Miaomiao on the balance, I will choose the king without hesitation. Niu Ruo Wan said: but Niu Ruo Wan said: However, our purpose is the same in protecting this era and this city. Niu Ruo Wan said: The last master of mankind who visited this disaster land from a distant world, Meow. Niu Ruo Wan said: If you don''t appreciate your bravery, you deserve to be a hero. Niu Ruo Wan said: We will help you within our limits. Lin Xiao: Thank you, Niu Ruowan. Niu Ruo Wan said: No thanks.This is the duty of being a hero. .2: Meet for the first time, Niu Ruomaru. Niu Ruo Wan said: . Meeting for the first time.In other words, there is no me in that place called Chaldea. Niu Ruo Wan said: .. Inexplicably feel a little unwilling.Isn¡¯t I so famous in your time? .. Roman Road: .Well, that''s great.Although the practices are different, we are comrades with the same goals. Roman Road: But that. May I ask a question. It is King Gilgamesh who summoned you. Roman Road: Is he the only one who provides maintenance of your magic power? Ah Qing said: Exactly.After His Royal Highness Merlin, the seven heroic spirits we waited for were all summoned to this land by King Gilgamesh. Ah Qing said: .Although it has become four now, let this question be set aside for now. Ah Qing said: When I was called, the magic power of King Gilgamesh formed the spiritual foundation, Ah Qing said: But after that, the maintenance of the magic power is borne by each.Eat, sleep, and generate magic power on your own, just like humans. Roman Road: In other words, you have gained the body. Well, then I can understand it. Roman Road: After all, it is impossible to maintain the spiritual foundation of the four heroes by one person. Alin said: " Ok.He was really crazy about this matter.It seems that I shouldn''t accidentally mention the Holy Grail War. Alin said: " Just asking me to come out, he was almost exhausted and died, and he actually said something like "Then this king will call out seven more people." Alin said: " The reason why King Gilgamesh did not go to the front was also because the magic consumption at that time had not yet been restored. Ada said: It seems so.I heard that before calling us out, he didn''t even know what the enemy was. Ada said: The northern cities were attacked by monsters, and various changes occurred in various places, and the city of Kusa was wiped out overnight. Ada said: At this time, King Gilgamesh said that he "sees" the future.I saw the future where Uruk was wiped out and swallowed into hell. The school girl said: " .It is the clairvoyance of King Gilgamesh.That''s why the king summoned the heroic spirit so nonsense. The school girl said: " In order to cope with various situations, Wang needs not only one, but plural heroes... Ada said: That''s right.What an excellent analytical ability.School girl Girelette, may I call you your school girl? The school girl said: " Ah, well, I¡¯m school girl Girelette.Although I am a subordinate, please give me your advice. Ada said: No, I should ask you for advice.Let''s sort it out along the timeline. Ada said: When this era became singular and human principles were burned, King Gilgamesh summoned me to wait. Ada said: It has been half a year since then.As you can see, Uruk is reborn as an outstanding battle city. Ada said: Cultivate grain, train soldiers, and build civil engineering in the fortress city Ada said: As an emergency measure to deal with disasters, a currency system was introduced to continuously resist enemies of unknown origin. . Lin Xiao: It turned out to be like this. .2: It seems very powerful. .. The school girl said: " I think so too. Although the masses were fighting in the United States, it was a rising battle after being completely destroyed. The school girl said: " And this Uruk seemed the opposite.Is to prevent destruction of my own world, still fighting desperately Alin said: " This problem is because the timing is good. Alin said: " If the United States is a bit later, it should be head-on to the Celtic army. Alin said: " For the city of Uruk, fortunately, King Gilgamesh has "grown" and returned. Alin said: " After finishing his exploration of immortality, he has undergone some spiritual changes. . Lin Xiao: Right.Speaking of the exploration of being immortal. The school girl said: " Refer to Enkidu, the king''s friend who became the opportunity to explore.Too much happened, I forgot about it. .2: Where is the sacred Enkidu? .. Sidu said: .is it.Everyone has already met that Enkidu. Sidu said: The friend of King Gilgamesh is also a brave equal to the king.Now it has become the enemy of mankind. Sidu said: .But we don¡¯t think that is Enkidu.The people of Uruk knew the former Enqidu. Sidu said: The courage to persuade King Gilgamesh, let the king who is destined to be alone to the death experience the joy of chatting with others. Sidu said: Although Enkidu stubbornly regards himself as a prop and is strict with himself, in my opinion, he is just a gentle and kind person. Sidu said: It is impossible for Enqi like this to show that evil smile. Sidu said: The man threatening Sumer must be a fake in the name of Enkidu. Roman Road: . Counterfeit goods.As expected, Enkidu is already dead as the rumors say. Sidu said: .Correct.He died under the care of the king, and his body was buried in the underworld. Sidu said: .Now that I think about it, I have never seen a beautiful and sad person like him. Sidu said: Although it was a doll made by the gods, after he got the heart, even the human heart was shattered. The school girl said: " Obviously got the heart, but the heart is shattered together. What exactly is this? The school girl said: " .No, now more important than myself is King Gilgamesh. The school girl said: " Does King Gilgamesh know about Enkidu? The school girl said: " .That one.Do you know that the fake of a dead friend became an enemy? Alin said: " Well, of course I do.Although Wang stayed in the tower, he didn''t meet him directly. Alin said: " But his reaction was extremely flat. Alin said: " "There is someone who imposts Enkidu." "That''s it. Forget it, this kind of thing is not impossible." Alin said: " Only these words were said.There is neither anger nor sadness. Alin said: " What exactly does that reaction mean. Although I have lived in the human world for a long time, I still can''t figure out that reaction. Sidu said: .Yes.It''s not like I just endured it for our sake. Alin said: " Hahaha. Even if the world turns around, he won''t think about others. Alin said: " However, no matter what the state of mind of King Gilgamesh, I am still very thankful that he can deal with it calmly. Alin said: " The reason why Uruk could barely survive was thanks to King Gilgamesh''s completion of such a heavy work. Alin said: " If he abandons the position of the virtuous king and runs outside as the hero king, Uruk will be destroyed.I also want to avoid this result. Alin said: " After all, if Uruk were to be destroyed, there would be no ale or go to a prostitute. @ Fu, Fu Wu. Lin Xiao: I understand. .2: But, he must reveal his true colors. .. Alin said: " Ok.I didn''t make you forget everything.We must find out who the boy is. Alin said: " But that''s all after tomorrow.From Lingzi to now, you haven''t taken a good rest at all. Alin said: " Take a good rest tonight.Whether it''s something you haven''t finished talking, or a new life, I will talk about it tomorrow. Alin said: " I have something to investigate, and I will be away for a while. During this period, I would like to ask Sir Siduli or Uruwomaru. Alin said: " Look, even Anna is asleep.She also asks you. Alin said: " Although she said that she hated human beings, she did not hate it to the degree. Alin said: " On the contrary, it is because of fear of humans that I want to keep distance.You should understand what I mean. Lin Xiao: afraid of humans.. .2: I understand.give it to me. .. Alin said: " it is good.Then I''ll take a step and leave.There is a very familiar girl waiting for me. The school girl said: " Mr. Merlin is right, Lin Xiao.Your face is not pretty.Body index is also very low. The school girl said: " Although I was a little bit reluctant, I would like to say hello to Niu Wakamaru and the others. Lin Xiao: That''s right.Good night, school girl. .. The school girl said: " Well, good night, Master.See you tomorrow in the lobby of the Chaldean Embassy. The school girl said: " Good morning, Lin Xiao.Didn''t you sleep very deep last night? Anna said: . Morning. Good. You two. Woke up really early. That¡¯s amazing. Roman Road: Our staff here also changed shifts.Good morning, meow. @ Fu, Fu Wu. Lin Xiao: Good morning, everyone. .. Sidu said: Everyone is here.Then I will explain the work to Miao Miao. Sidu said: Today''s commission is Limmat from the farm.I hope you can help him shave the wool. Roman Road: Ah. Shaving wool. Shaving wool. Why do you do that kind of chores.. Sidu said: It''s not a chore.Wool is worth a thousand dollars and is an important commodity in trading. Sidu said: Although the wool will only be shaved two or three times a year, the shorter the cycle, the more it relates to the next profit. Sidu said: There are 180 heads in Limmat¡¯s property.It takes about four hours to shave a sheep, and at most four heads are shaved a day. Sidu said: In other words, if you rely on Limmat alone, it will take more than a month to shave all the wool. 1192 Reference 1190 Sidu said: Do you know how much profit difference can be generated if one month can be shortened to ten days? Lin Xiao: It''s like the purchase of goods is delayed for one month. Roman Road: Although the metaphor is reversed, I know what you mean. This is not called geese plucking, but sheep plucking. .2: If you don''t work, you can''t survive. Anna said: It seems so. But being able to touch the sheep is still a bit happy. .. The school girl said: " I understand, it''s on us. We must take this task, Master. Sidu said: Good answer.This is a letter of introduction.Sheep are a good thing, school girl.This season is very soft. The school girl said: " ) It seems to be a difficult task. Lin Xiao: A new opponent has appeared again. .2: You still accept your fate, Fufu. .. Sidu said: Ah, yes, yes.I forgot to mention that the ranch is located on the outskirts of Uruk. Sidu said: It was reported that there were unseen monsters nearby.Please be careful. Oops, it was a great help. That harmful beast really made me suffer a lot. In fact, you only need to help guard when I am shaving. I didn''t expect to help me eliminate the harmful beasts. As expected of Wang Zhi''s elite. I will ask you next time. Here, this, three sheep''s silver. Huh. Do you need your help to shave? Well, because the situation has changed slightly. The maidens of the Miko''s Institute said that they wanted to shave their hair without hesitation, so they had already been booked to leave. Unexpectedly, there will be a day when shaving will be a business. Really, fashion is really a horrible thing. The school girl said: " ..sheep.. Anna said: .. Passing by. Lin Xiao: You two cheer up. .2: What a tragic incident. .. Roman Road: The question ended in a very regrettable manner. I don''t know what words to use to comfort the school girl and Anna. Roman Road: This is also the harm caused by the sudden introduction of the currency system, making entertainment a "buy" thing. Roman Road: Although this is indeed an effective means to activate the urban economy, it is not 500 years earlier. The school girl said: " Yes. I remember that the use of silver as bills began in the Akkadian period. There should be no such thing in the early Sumerian dynasty. The school girl said: " This is not the fault of King Gilgamesh, but it is too early for the citizens of Uruk. Anna said: I feel the same way, school girl. Sure enough, currency is a bad civilization. The appointment system is not a good thing. Niu Ruo Wan said: Good morning.It seems that work started at the same time this morning. Niu Ruo Wan said: Lord Siduli, what is the job of Lord Meow? Sidu said: Today''s commission is from Kissinum. Sidu said: Since his wife is acting suspiciously these days, she hopes to investigate. Sidu said: To put it bluntly, it is an affair investigation. The school girl said: " Outside. An affair investigation. That. Shouldn¡¯t this kind of matter be resolved by the parties involved Sidu said: Kissinum was the foreman of the Armory.You can''t leave your job on weekdays. Sidu said: But because I was too mindful of this matter, my motivation to work was reduced.Hope it can be resolved as soon as possible. Sidu said: In addition, evidence is needed when going to court, so it would be great if you can catch a person and find out the person and experience of the adulterer. Niu Ruo Wan said: .Oh oh.It sounds interesting.Lord Meow.Can we travel together? Niu Ruo Wan said: What we are responsible for today is the patrol in Uruk.Even if I take you to visit the city, let me do a favor by the way. Lin Xiao: I am very happy. Ah Qing said: Hahaha, full of energy. Of course the poor monks will also go with them. Ah Qing said: An affair investigation cannot be underestimated. Ah Qing said: Being caught, the desperate lady is enchanted, and wielding a big thallium knife to launch an attack is commonplace. Ah Qing said: But even in a foreign country, it didn''t hurt my magic power at all.It''s up to the poor monk Benqing to give it to you and show it to you regardless of the three seven twenty one. Niu Ruo Wan said: Your Excellency Meow, although it is not necessary to say this, I still think you can take the words of the evildoer in the way: Tu Bi''s words as wind. .2: I am getting more and more confused about Uruk. Roman Road: That''s right. I always feel that the inside story of the hardships of the world is constantly being revealed. .. Anna said: . That.. I want to split up with you. Anna said: Just now, I was asked on the highway to help the old woman. The school girl said: " Oh, it''s the woman in the flower shop.It seems that they are indeed recruiting in-store employees. The school girl said: " This time, Miss Ushiwakamaru and the others helped, so it¡¯s okay here. Anna said: ...(Nodding greetings.) Niu Ruo Wan said: Let''s go. Let''s start by following the lady. Niu Ruo Wan said: Uruk is already like my backyard. Just relax and come with me. Niu Ruo Wan said: It''s really a terrifying incident Ah Qing said: It is indeed a terrifying incident The school girl said: " Yes. Unexpectedly, Madam is a mysterious race under the residence, planning to invade the earthly world. Roman Road: And I didn''t expect that there would be such a lava zone in the ground in the suburbs.What a big adventure.It''s hard to say. Roman Road: But it was also a sad incident. Roman Road: Her love is genuine.Unexpectedly, in the end, that love saved the world on earth. Lin Xiao: It turns out that love that breathes fire is universal in the world. .2: I don''t think that will be the last Qingji person. .. Niu Ruo Wan said: Correct.In order to avoid this kind of tragedy from happening again in the future, I want to tell King Gilgamesh, Niu Ruo Wan said: Let the king make laws to properly standardize the relationship and marriage issues with other races. The school girl said: " Speaking of codes, both the Urnamu Code and the Hammurabi Code are the products of Mesopotamian civilization. The school girl said: " The Urnamu Codex was written by the Akkadian Dynasty after this era and then by the Third Dynasty of Ur. The school girl said: " It claims to be the oldest human code that integrates and unifies the previously ambiguous laws and forms a system of its own. Lin Xiao: Oh, the school girl is really knowledgeable. The school girl said: " Ah, no. I just know a thing or two.Not sure about the actual content. .2: Speaking of the Code of Hammurabi. Roman Road: Ok.It is the famous code of "An eye for an eye, a tooth for a tooth".It can also be said to be the root of the laws of the previous generation. .. Niu Ruo Wan said: Say it.Your Excellency Miao Miao is still light here. Niu Ruo Wan said: Although I visited many places in Uruk while walking and eating like this, how about places outside Uruk. Niu Ruo Wan said: Although Benqing and I are not very familiar, but if there are any rumors that we want to hear, we can still talk about the previous one. Lin Xiao: I want to know about the "Three Goddess Alliance". Roman Road: To be right, this is the most important topic at the moment.Ushiwakamaru, please tell us. .2: What kind of hero is Ushiwakamaru. Niu Ruo Wan said: Hey. About me. Asking me so bluntly, it makes me difficult. Niu Ruo Wan said: As you can see, I am a Japanese samurai.But my background is a bit complicated. Niu Ruo Wan said: I was born in the Heian period and was placed in a temple in the mountains. I was an inexperienced person who practiced with Tengu in Mount Kurama. Niu Ruo Wan said: Only swordsmanship is considered excellent, but other than that, he can''t get along with his surroundings. Niu Ruo Wan said: I''m just the elder brother''s knife, or I have no interest in other things. Niu Ruo Wan said: There is no desire or ideal at all, only knowing to gallop on the battlefield and take down the head of the enemy general. Ah Qing said: ... Niu Ruo Wan said: In addition, Ushiwakamaru is just my name. Niu Ruo Wan said: Genji''s surname. No, if I was summoned with a stand, it might be another spiritual foundation: form. Niu Ruo Wan said: As a cold-blooded warrior who has killed many compatriots and failed to repent of his stupid behavior until his death. Niu Ruo Wan said: Therefore, I am "Uruwakaru".Now I can accept things straightforwardly. Niu Ruo Wan said: The reason why I am able to talk to Lord Miaomiao in such a cheerful mood is also because I have not yet taken a stand. Niu Ruo Wan said: Thinking about it this way, this temporary life seems so lovely. Niu Ruo Wan said: It''s like seeing me when I didn''t know anything, it felt like I was immersed in a dream of innocence. Ah Qing said: Um, Lord Meow.It seems that you are interested in Ushiwakamaru-sama. Ah Qing said: Then please secretly come and discuss with the poor monk later.To be honest, the poor monk Musashibo Benkei was the first subordinate of Ushiwakamaru-sama. Ah Qing said: The constant master-slave relationship is comparable to the close companions of Friends of Bamboo Horses. Ah Qing said: I will tell you without reservation the heroic deeds and adventures of Ushiwakamaru-sama''s "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh" Niu Ruo Wan said: Oh, that furnishing will break sooner or later, please ignore it. Niu Ruo Wan said: I put this wall of flesh beside me to defend against arrows, but I always miss this opportunity. Ah Qing said: Hahaha, you are too harsh.This is a topic that makes the poor monk''s position unsafe. Ah Qing said: So let''s change the topic.Lord Miaomiao is investigating the "Three Goddess League" right? Roman Road: To be right, this is the most important topic at the moment.Ushiwakamaru, please tell us. .. Niu Ruo Wan said: Needless to say, the "Three Goddess Alliance" is the greatest threat to Uruk. Niu Ruo Wan said: Warcraft front on the north wall.Southern jungle.And the indiscriminate bombing of Ishtar from the northeastern mountains. Niu Ruo Wan said: Now, Uruk is under attack from different forces in three directions. Niu Ruo Wan said: Although the Warcraft front in the north is being maintained by Lord Leonidas, there is no way to deal with the problems in the south and northeast. Niu Ruo Wan said: The bow held by the goddess Ishtar seems to be a means of transportation for the gods called Tianzhou, which can fly freely in the sky. Niu Ruo Wan said: Although they don''t have the suppressive power of the Warcraft front, it''s a hindrance in short. Niu Ruo Wan said: It''s like a storm that won''t know when. Niu Ruo Wan said: In addition, the remaining southern dense forest. It is still unclear what is there. Ah Qing said: Although King Gilgamesh sent investigation teams several times, no one has survived. Ah Qing said: If the Warcraft Group is a dynamic aggression, then the southern jungle can be said to be a static aggression. The school girl said: " The methods of invading Uruk are also different. The school girl said: " Three threats, "The League of Three Goddesses". What kind of goddess is it, and what is its purpose? Roman Road: Although we already know that one of them is the goddess Ishtar. Roman Road: According to King Gilgamesh, the purpose of the goddesses should be to seize the Holy Grail he holds. Niu Ruo Wan said: It''s Uruk''s big cup.I was also shown off. I was disrespectful, and I was fortunate to have a glimpse of it. Niu Ruo Wan said: It is indeed a cup with huge magic power. Niu Ruo Wan said: Whether it is a goddess, heroic spirit or human being, as long as you use that cup, you should be able to easily become king. Niu Ruo Wan said: Aren¡¯t the goddesses plotting the big cup to transform the world as they please after the destruction of Uruk. Roman Road: Uruk¡¯s big cup... Did King Gilgamesh say that, Niu Ruo. Niu Ruo Wan said: Yeah, he did say such a name for the cup.I just said I wanted to touch it, but I was flatly rejected. Ah Qing said: Well, worthy of a virtuous king, a wise judgment.If it was handed over to Master Uwakamaru, it would be considered fine if it accidentally slipped and broke. Ah Qing said: You might even say that you want to take it for yourself because you like it, and drew a knife to the king''s neck.Hahahaha. Roman Road: .... Niu Ruo Wan said: Lord Roman, is there any question? And, Benqing, you sat there until tomorrow morning. Ah Qing said: Oh. I didn¡¯t expect that I didn¡¯t stand to die, but sat to die. The gentle sight of the Uruk people was really unbearable. Roman Road: No, just a guess.If you think about it carefully, it really deserves it.So please don''t care. Lin Xiao: Isn¡¯t Uruk¡¯s big cup the holy grail of this era? .. Roman Road: .Well, I think that''s how it is. Roman Road: From the very beginning, King Gilgamesh had a treasure comparable to the Holy Grail. Roman Road: We mistaken it for the Holy Grail of the Magic King. Roman Road: At the same time, although King Gilgamesh and Merlin realized that we had misunderstood, they deliberately did not point it out. Roman Road: .It''s really annoying. Roman Road: Merlin is a despicable and shameless guy, so even if we ask him, he will definitely not answer. Roman Road: And King Gilgamesh will definitely say angrily, "Don''t compare this king''s treasure with that of the Magic King.". The school girl said: " In other words, in any case, the Holy Grail we should recycle is not in Uruk, but somewhere else. . Lin Xiao: Or it has been used up. Roman Road: . This possibility is very high.If you think about it normally, the existence of the "Three Goddess Alliance" is very strange. Roman Road: Maybe the Holy Grail has been used to summon the goddesses. .2: Maybe the three goddesses hold... The school girl said: " If this is the case, it will be troublesome. The opponents are already very strong, and if they still have the Holy Grail, they will be even more unable to fight against it. .. Ada said: Yu~. Your Excellency Meow, your school girl. Good morning. The weather is pretty good this morning. The school girl said: " Leo Leonidas.. Are you here to report this morning? Ada said: Hahaha.Don''t call it that way if the king is free.I am just a soldier now.It was just a shield to protect Uruk. Ada said: Today it is the devil instructor who trains soldiers in the East Barracks. Ada said: My Leonidas, although i am immature, my heart is full of joy of pushing the soldiers into the hell of Sparta. Lin Xiao: This is killing people. Ada said: Hahaha.Because the training is so hard to die, it is simply proof of not working hard enough. Ada said: In other words, it will become like a dead person. That kind of guy just needs to slap an energetic slap on his back and he will resurrect in place. The school girl said: " Oh oh. @ Fu Wu... .2: Does the northern front matter? Ada said: Ok.The water meter launched by the Tigris River worked.The aggression of the monsters should be weakened for a few days. Ada said: Taking this opportunity, we must re-arms.Although the Weapon House has done a very good job of supplementing weapons, Ada said: But there is nothing to do with the quality of the soldiers.So it''s my responsibility. Ada said: In order to improve their survivability on the battlefield, they must thoroughly instill the spirit of lying: hey fighting: drinking. 1193 Reference 1191 .. .. Sidu said: Good morning, Meow, school girl.Anna also went downstairs. Anna said: .Ok.Because it was very noisy, I thought it was an enemy attack. Ada said: The enemy is coming...but don''t worry. As long as Leonida is there, you can''t lose. Anna said: .It turned out to be Mr. Leonida.. Then there is no way. You have worked hard. Sidu said: Today''s commission is Leonidas from the Eastern Barracks. Sidu said: Because the soldiers feel good in training, they hope to conduct a simulated battle.There are about a hundred opponents. The school girl said: " Ah. That. What did you just say. Sidu said: I understand your mood.But I think it will be easier to admit your fate as soon as possible. Ada said: Oh. It¡¯s great to learn from a hundred people. I often participate before the coming-of-age ceremony. Ada said: But why do such difficult work. Ada said: Does Lord Miaomiao know any Lachdemon: the Spartans? @ Fu, Fu Wu. (Special translation: just~you~la~.) . Lin Xiao: It''s over. .2: It''s over. .. Ada said: Just like this. When you compete with a hundred people, you will reach the limit at about sixty people. From this moment, you have to meet the real battle. Ada said: The bulging muscles are like a heart about to burst, with zero energy remaining. Ada said: I hope you will learn how to fight under this limit, just like the school girls who just repelled you. @ Oh. Ada said: well.Flesh philosophy: The straightforward question comes here.Next is the mind teaching time. Ada said: Strong when you are healthy, as it should be.After all, there is nothing that can''t be done for a body in a perfect state. Ada said: But once the battle begins, the "safe state" will continue to go away in seconds. Ada said: So, rather than maintaining the best condition, I hope you can learn to deal with bad conditions. Ada said: The stalker in a fatigued state on the battlefield is the highest state.What can be done when nothing can be done. Ada said: As long as you know this, the survival rate will increase dramatically.The limits of physical strength are like waves that rise and fall. Ada said: As long as you surpass the peak of fatigue, you will definitely be able to fight again. Understand, fatigue is not a negative state. @ Oh, oh oh. But forget it, oh oh. Ada said: Sickness is born of qi.I dare to assert that you will see the dead because they are too timid.But it''s not enough to be injured, it''s not to be injured. Ada said: Once injured, they must take turns immediately.After all, injuries can''t be cured by momentum. Ada said: Fatigue and injury are two different things.Do you understand. So let''s start LessonTwo... Ada said: Even if you throw the gun, don''t lose the shield. Ada said: No matter which gun is different, each shield is a customized product. You can never find the same thing again. Ada said: Be sure to customize MyBestShield well. Round shape is king, it is the best. @ Hey. Ah, um, this way.Oh oh oh oh oh. The school girl said: " .. Mr. Leonida''s lectures have begun. The school girl said: " In order to keep improving, although I am exhausted, I still have to participate.Hey, uh. The school girl said: " Master, please rest here. The school girl said: " School girl Gillett will return as the reborn Shielder. Lin Xiao: It''s good to go all the way. .2: Be modest. .. Anna said: Is Meow Tired? It seems to be too tired to get up. Roman Road: Yes, Anna is a single follower without a master. Roman Road: As long as the slave concludes a contract with the master, the master will bear several percent of the magic power consumed by the slave. Roman Road: How long the slave can fight and how much power can be output depends on the master. Roman Road: Of course the Servants can also rely on their own magic power to fight, but it is no different from the Shadow Servants. Roman Road: The follower must conclude a contract with the master in order to exert his true skills.If there is a close relationship and harmony, let alone. Anna said: It turned out to be like this. I have been in the fir forest, so I don''t know. Lin Xiao: Don''t you have the knowledge to be a follower? .. Anna said: .Ok.When I came back to my senses, I was already in the forest and had this body.There is no knowledge of being a follower. Anna said: .But I know what I should do.That is to kill those monsters. Anna said: That''s why I have been killing monsters by myself and using their souls to maintain the spiritual base. Lin Xiao: Do ??you want to conclude a contract with me? .. Anna said: .no need.Please don''t get me wrong. Anna said: I stay here because you are hostile to the three goddesses. Anna said: .You will definitely fight the goddess on the north wall.Merlin said so. Anna said: . I am just waiting for that moment to come. Anna said: No matter what the human race will be, it''s none of my business. Lin Xiao: Anna. .2:... .. @ Fu Wu... . Lin Xiao: We are back. .2: We are back after cleaning the river. .. Ah Qing said: Oh, hard work.Come on, please sit here.Dinner is about to start. Niu Ruo Wan said: Oops, welcome back, Lord Meow.Is today''s job cleaning the rivers in the city? Niu Ruo Wan said: I am responsible for repelling harmful birds.I can easily jump from one roof to another. This is not a problem, but the birds'' heads have become brighter recently. Niu Ruo Wan said: He even deliberately glide low above the avenue.A total of four or so shops, including fruit shops and flower shops, were killed. The school girl said: " Oh, that''s why King Gilgamesh frowned. The school girl said: " What did you say, "Although the king asked to report to the king at the end of the day, he didn''t say anything to come with complaints from the people." Niu Ruo Wan said: This is helpless.To complete penance, you have to sacrifice.The damage compensation should be deducted from Benqing''s salary. Ada said: Phoo~, I have exercised enough today. Soldiers can almost be alone. Ada said: Oops. It''s really rare, the big house is there.Is my seat here? Thank you very much. Ada said: By the way, who is in charge of today¡¯s dinner. If it were His Royal Highness Anna, I just remembered that there was something urgent to do. Sidu said: Do not worry.I am in charge of today''s dinner. Sidu said: Thanks to the kindness of the opposite person, I borrowed the stove, and today I also prepared butter cake. Anna said: Butter cake.. Is it the kind of food that you can''t buy without Lin Xiao''s 0 silver witches? Sidu said: Just that kind of food.As a dessert, this is the highest class. Sidu said: It is done with my heart, and I hope everyone can enjoy it. Anna said: ...Really tasty.Can I save a slice for later. Sidu said: can.But please eat it before noon tomorrow.Otherwise it will be broken. Niu Ruo Wan said: I am so grateful, Sir Siduli.But as the chief priest, does it really matter if you visit here for several days? Sidu said: It doesn''t matter.After all, it was the king''s order.I have been assisting the king during the day, so please don''t care. Sidu said: Ah, the clay tablets piled up over there are words of thanks from the citizens of Uruk. Sidu said: You can read it when you are interested, but be sure to check it out.These are also rewards for you. Alin said: " Well.Since Sir Siduli cooked the food, I can''t just ignore it. Alin said: " Oops, good night, it¡¯s been a long time since you guys. Well. Want to report to me what happened these days. Alin said: " Oh, nothing is necessary.Because I spend most of my time in the room and lazy. Alin said: " So most of me know very well about what work Meow Meow is stuffed with. @ Fu, Fu Wu. Lin Xiao: How do you say it. .2: Student dormitory.. .. Roman Road: That is to say.This is the crisis of the collapse of humanity, the last peculiar point. Roman Road: But, after all, so many people live in the same home.It will inevitably become a social state. Roman Road: Getting used to Uruk is very important. As long as you can understand the lives of people in that era, it will definitely help you. Roman Road: Whether it is crying or laughing, you will encounter it in battle.Now it''s good to relax and enjoy yourself. Lin Xiao: That is true. Roman Road: Ok.Thinking about it carefully, this is indeed a rare moment.The heroes over there are not regular followers. Roman Road: As the beings living in that era, you all strive to protect Uruk. Roman Road: These are all things that Chaldeans do not possess, and are more closely related to human history.Occasionally encounter such miracles. .2: You must be very lonely if you can''t join us, doctor. Roman Road: Well, indeed.The dishes made by Miss Siduli herself look delicious. Roman Road: But I will also have an all-night supper with the Chaldean staff tonight. Roman Road: Every day we do things like the student dormitory.So I am not lonely anymore. Roman Road: Meow meow.Don''t worry about me too much and enjoy the short reunion. Roman Road: This is ultimately for Chaldea.This is the so-called all things must consider the right material. .. Alin said: " Good morning, meow.I have to go to work this morning. It''s hard work. The school girl said: " Good morning, Mr. Merlin.Are you planning to go out? Alin said: " No no, I just haven''t returned all night, and I''m back now.I planned to go back to the room directly, but I have something to do with you. Alin said: " It is exactly twenty days to today.You have also begun to become familiar with life in Uruk. . Lin Xiao: Thanks to you. .2: Very happy. .. Alin said: " That''s good.Strong adaptability is the proof of excellent animals. Alin said: " Human dreams are beautiful and interesting because they can enjoy everything that the eyes see. Alin said: " Having said that, I actually have one regretful news to tell you.This is the message of Lord Siduli. Alin said: " "There is no commission today. Please treat today as a holiday and enjoy Uruk." The school girl said: " Holiday. Ah.Although it is happy, but I always feel a little depressed, Lin Xiao. The school girl said: " I was really looking forward to what the job will be today. Anna said: .no job. Alin said: " Then I will leave.Yes, a rare opportunity, do you want to invite school girls to go on a date? Alin said: " For a tryst, I recommend the courtyard in front of Ianna.Although it is the bedroom of Ishtar, there are many beautiful flowers there. The school girl said: " Mr. May Merlin went to the second floor..Uh, what do you think, Master. Lin Xiao: It seems that I can only date. .2: I can only date. .. Anna said: .Sorry.You two are free today. Anna said: If so, I want to entrust your work. Anna said: .This is the silver coin I saved.If converted into king silver, there are seven. Anna said: Can you use these as a price to accompany me on a trip... The school girl said: " of course.Of course Miss Anna''s request cannot be denied.There is no cost. The school girl said: " Right, I¡¯m right, Lin Xiao. We are just looking for a job worth doing. Lin Xiao: The school girl is right.Leave it to us, Anna. .. Anna said: . Then I will take you to the scene.Because there will be fighting, please give me more advice. The school girl said: " Hey. Fight? @ Fu, Fu Wu. Anna said: .Thank you.In this way, all the evil spirits that are hiding here should be wiped out. Anna said: Because if I am alone, they will escape. So thank you. The school girl said: " Although it is surprising that there are so many holes in the Uruk Underground, the undead just now is also very shocking. The school girl said: " Miss Anna knows what those undead are. Anna said: .Although I don¡¯t know, it feels a bit like Reaper. Anna said: Although the two may not have noticed, the fatal disease is spreading in Uruk. Anna said: People who are physically weak start to get sick first, and they will fall into eternal sleep.Those undead must have something to do with this matter. Anna said: So I think that as long as the undead are eliminated, the number of people who die due to weakness may be reduced. Roman Road: That''s it.In Shindai, physical death and spiritual death are different. Roman Road: Even if the body is safe and the soul is taken away by the god of death, that person will die. Anna said: Correct.Also, the state of the soul being taken away is not "dead".But "sleep". Anna said: If the body is fine, as long as the soul is taken back, it will be able to wake up from sleep. Anna said: In the gods, "bringing the dead back from the underworld" is nothing but a healing act. The school girl said: " . Even if the heartbeat stops, as long as the body can be preserved, there is a way to get back to life. Does that mean? Anna said: Correct.However, if the soul itself is shattered before falling into the underworld, it cannot be reborn. Anna said: In this case, the body will follow the same fate as the soul.Life activities will cease and will eventually turn into clods. Roman Road: Hmm.Much like the phenomenon of "the existence of the afterlife" of the Gods.Presumably the different quality of Mana is also one of the reasons. Roman Road: Falling into hell does not mean "death".Death refers to the underworld, which is a further "nothing" than hell. Anna said: . Uruk seems to call it the abyss. Anna said: In any case, the undead in Hades are like kidnappers who take away the living. Anna said: And the number seems to be quite a lot, so, that. I plan to help eliminate these. Lin Xiao: Why did you find these undead? Anna said: That''s because there are so many flowers in the flower shop on the avenue. .2: Is it for the people of Uruk? Anna said: ....No.It''s just pure. It''s just a little eye-catching. .. Anna said: Anyway, the undead sweep is finally complete.I''m going to report to Siduli, and I''ll be out of company first. The school girl said: " Ah, Miss Anna, wait a moment. I''ll go with you. The school girl said: " Lin Xiao, please go back first. The school girl said: " I am worried that Miss Anna can''t explain it clearly by herself. @ Fu Wu. Lin Xiao: I am the only one left. .2: Go back to the embassy. .. Uruk Citizen A .Where is the old man from?Not from this area, right? I hate it, begging. One foot still looks like that. It''s not a wounded soldier. Leave it alone, the person in charge will take care of it.The witch house also has a budget for this situation. That''s how it is said. But that person has been motionless in that place for a long time. He hasn''t eaten anything for two days. ... . Lin Xiao: I see.Wait a minute, Fu Fu. .. I remember there is still leftovers of wheat silver. . Lin Xiao: (Quietly put down the bread.) .2: This is extra bread, please use it. .. @ Wait a minute. ... Lin Xiao: Uh. That. .2: It''s me. Are you nosy? .. .Yes.It does. Young man.Pity can sometimes be an insult.Remember well. Needless pity is an evil.Needless shame is also an evil. .but.You shouldn''t even pick your little concerns one by one, this kind of slander for Alzheimer''s. Not giving money, but giving what the old man needs, this judgment is worthy of praise. The old man accepted it gratefully. .Well.Since there is something to be received, it is not enough not to repay. My name is Zhu Sudra.As you can see, it is an old man who is unsafe. But you are a young man with a future.For you, advice should be the most valuable thing. listen.Uruk will encounter three storms in the future. Don''t express understanding to people who hate.Don¡¯t agree with those who are happy. In addition, don¡¯t show appreciation to people who are in pain. Don''t forget.Although they seem to be against humanity, it is foolish to talk about humanity to God at its root. 1194 Reference 1192 The above is this report.It could not be shaved into wool, but turned into a crusade against nearby monsters. Jill said: That''s it.boring.What''s wrong, the chief priest.Don''t stop reporting.Don''t mind, go ahead. Jill said: There are traces of summoning on Ianna''s altar. Sure enough.Go to the servant at the time for questioning. Jill said: A ceremony of such a scale must have distracted outsiders in advance.Someone must have been suddenly rewarded for vacation.Just break from here. The school girl said: " The above is this report.Originally I went to help make dim sum, but somehow it became the battle of Uruk Dim Sum King. Jill said: .Why does it become like that.I can''t figure out causality at all.Well.What happened to the next soldier. Don''t waste time. Jill said: Huh. Finally even Ugar appeared. Isn''t that really the children of God Tiamat? Jill said: Send two hundred more firewood to the north wall.Dulong: Bashmu will show up sooner or later.Boil boiling water and disinfect thoroughly. The school girl said: " The above is this report.It was supposed to be an affair investigation, but it reached a mysterious underground cavity. Jill said: ... (sharphing). Sidu said: King Gilgamesh.The report is not over yet, can you concentrate? Jill said: Hmm. Hey, I¡¯m listening to the report, Siduli. It¡¯s a settlement problem. I interrupted when I heard something exciting. Jill said: Take out the belt of Nisaba from the treasure treasury of the king and give it to her. For the Miko of Elesh City, this is already very luxurious. The school girl said: " The above is this report.In the battle between mutton and goat''s milk that is soaring in price, thanks to Lin Xiao¡¯s words, "It¡¯s enough to eat beans." The school girl said: " It''s solved the problem for the time being Jill said: No, wait a minute, do you call it a solution? How can beans beat mutton.. Jill said: Ha, don''t you plan to sell beans as an accompaniment to ale... Jill said: No, that''s not good. It''s too early for Uruk. People will become walking corpses working for beans. Sidu said: .King Gilgamesh.There is still a lot of hoarding reports, you can stop it. Jill said: .is it.That''s true.No problem, go ahead.You: Chaldea retreat. The school girl said: " Ever since, it''s time for today''s business report again. The school girl said: " After all, King Gilgamesh is a busy man, let''s solve it as soon as possible. Lin Xiao: Although I am still a little scared. .2: I always feel more and more interesting. .. Lin Xiao: That''s it.The above is the content of the report. .. The school girl said: " Then we are leaving, King Gilgamesh.I''m sorry to have lost your time. Jill said: ..Do not.Wait a minute, meow. Lin Xiao: Just now .2: Call my name. .. Jill said: This king is called, is there any problem? If there is value in calling, he will naturally.This is common sense. Jill said: Your performance is pretty good. Uruk citizens¡¯ praise for your work has spread to this king. Jill said: Although it is still boring and boring from the eyes of this king, the evaluation of the world must be considered. Jill said: Meow of Chaldea.You should be tired of those tedious chores. Jill said: This king has given you a permit to go outside Uruk. Go and show your skills. Lin Xiao: That means that. Jill said: That''s right.It is the decree of this king.Be proud, bastard. .2: King, please be more specific. Jill said: Not the king, but the king. Jill said: Ah, no, it''s all the same.If I really don''t understand the rules, this king subconsciously took the bait. .. Jill said: You can ask Merlin for details of the job.This king is looking forward to receiving a good report. The school girl said: " Lin Xiao and Mr. Merlin, we have succeeded. This is the work that King Gilgamesh personally ordered. @ Fu, Fu Wu. Alin said: " Hmm, congratulations to both of you.I was surprised that the king would take the initiative to give in. Alin said: " The target is the city of Ur in the south.Investigate the forest with no return, the jungle. Alin said: " Although I actually want to continue to relax for a while, I can''t help it at this point. Alin said: " It''s almost time for the pawn to move forward. Niu Ruo Wan said: Lord Meow. Niu Ruo Wan said: We heard about it from Her Excellency Siduli. It''s really gratifying. The mood is just like when he got the official position from the Emperor Houbaihe. Ah Qing said: Well, it is true. But Ushiwakamaru-sama, this analogy is not very good. The school girl said: " Two, thank you. The school girl said: " Although I regret not being able to report to Mr. Leonida, I plan to tell him when I come back. Niu Ruo Wan said: And still investigate Ur.Hmm. If I could go one day earlier, I would be able to travel together. Ah Qing said: After all, His Excellency Leonida reported that there was movement on the Warcraft front, please hurry up. It''s a shame. Niu Ruo Wan said: .Okay. Benqing, let¡¯s do that. To celebrate the rise of Meow Meow and pray for their safe return. Ah Qing said: Oh, that''s it. Then Lord Meow, your high school sister. Please come outside. Lin Xiao: Niu Ruo, why do you want to draw a knife .2: Benqing, why wield a gun.. .. Ah Qing said: Huhahahaha. Both of us will work together to pray for a smooth journey. Niu Ruo Wan said: It¡¯s nothing, it¡¯s just to win a favor and play a simulated battle. Niu Ruo Wan said: If we are lucky enough to knock down the two of us, we can still exchange jobs for us to go to Ur. We are not thinking about such attempts, and the two can rest assured. The school girl said: " For very exaggerated reasons, the battle is about to begin, Master. Let''s fight with a comforting mood. Niu Ruo Wan said: Beautiful. Since you have such skills, no matter what danger Ur is in, you will definitely be able to break through smoothly. Ah Qing said: That''s right.We can also send you off with peace of mind. Ah Qing said: But please be careful.Going to the dense forest, but there is no return, not just the soldiers. Ah Qing said: The other heroes summoned by King Gilgamesh, Amakusa Shiro and Wind Demon Kotaro also did not return. Niu Ruo Wan said: Lord Amakusa-den and Lord Kotaro. I originally thought that the twin arms: TwinArm Brigade: Brigade combination shouldn''t be a problem. . Lin Xiao: Did the king summon other heroes... .2: All are from Japan. .. Ah Qing said: That''s right.In addition, there are Oni Ibaraki and Ba Yuqian.The bastard Ibaraki defected, and did not know where he went. Ah Qing said: Ba Yuqian was the general who ruled the beasts: the leader, and Kitablier: the scorpion man died together. Niu Ruo Wan said: The bastard Ibaraki boasted that he wanted to organize a band of robbers on this land, but I threatened him a little bit and ran away. Niu Ruo Wan said: Once I find her, as a Genji person, I will take the responsibility and take down her head. Niu Ruo Wan said: But, after all, that ghost is like this, at best, he can only hide in the ruins and get angry. Lin Xiao: A lot of things have happened. .2: Ibaraki Boy. I probably won''t meet it. .. Alin said: " Is the greeting finished? It''s almost time to get on the road, can you? The school girl said: " Ah, good. We will go right away. The school girl said: " Miss Niu Ruomaru and Mr. Ben Qing.thank you all.We accepted the concern of both of you. Niu Ruo Wan said: It''s me, because I grew up in the mountains, only these vulgar blessings.But this is a great and fulfilling battle. Niu Ruo Wan said: We will wait for the return of both of you.While the two are out, Uruk''s defense is left to us. Lin Xiao: Thank you.Let''s go then. .. Anna said: Even Muxumafu has appeared, and the number of monsters from the north has been increasing. Alin said: " Yes.Unexpectedly, there are so many "eleven children", Alin said: " No wonder some people regard the "Goddess of Warcraft" in the north as the god Tiamat. . Lin Xiao: Eleven children.. Anna said: It refers to the last children of Tiamat, the mother of the gods, in the creation myth of Mesopotamia. .2: Tiamat.. The school girl said: " It is the goddess of creation in the Mesopotamian world. It is regarded as the mother of the gods who gave birth to the gods. .. Roman Road: Tiamat is the god of origin of Mesopotamia.No, it should be called the first-generation god. Roman Road: Although in Mesopotamian mythology, the universe is called Anji, An refers to "Heaven and God", and Ji refers to "Earth and Goddess." Roman Road: The goddess is the existence that breeds life, and the male god is the existence that governs those lives. Roman Road: That is the time when the above is not yet called the sky, and the below is not yet called the earth. Roman Road: The male god Abuzu and the goddess Tiamat mingled, created many gods and regarded them as his own children. Roman Road: But when the children grew up, they thirst for power and resist Tiamat in order to expand the world. Roman Road: Tiamat felt angry and sad for the children''s betrayal, and immediately created a new child. Roman Road: But this is the lack of security, and can only rely on Ji''s own creation.As a result, the children born are not gods, Roman Road: It''s a terrifying synthetic beast.This is the "Eleven Children of Tiamat". Alin said: " Seven-headed snake, Mu Xiu Mafu.The ferocious beast, the water snake Ushmugar. Alin said: " The poisonous snake, the dragon beast Ba Xiu Mu.The snake of terror, the dragon of Babylon, Mu Xiu Huxiu. Alin said: " Mysterious son, double-sided Rahmu.Since it is not mentioned in the legend, I don''t know what this guy looks like. Alin said: " The huge sun, the giant lion Ugar.Poodle, Ulidim. Alin said: " The scorpion, the sage Kitablier.Until three months ago, this guy was the commander-in-chief of the Warcraft front. Alin said: " He was defeated by Ba Yuqian''s sacrificial blow.Thanks to her, the front line can still be maintained. Alin said: " In the torrential rain, the evil spirits Umm Daburtu.A mermaid with wings, Kuluru. Alin said: " The sun comes from the beast, the man and the cow Kusaliku.. Well, that''s all. Alin said: " In the creation myth of Mesopotamia, Tiamat and these children fought with the gods. Alin said: " The leader of the eleven children is Jin Gu, selected by God Tiamat. Alin said: " But the army of the gods, especially the gods of the new generation, Marduk''s power is so extraordinary, so Jin Gu was defeated. Alin said: " Although the god Tiamat crushed the god Marduk, he was defeated by the arrow from the god Marduk. Alin said: " The gods will be knocked down, and the body of the immobile god Tiamat will be torn apart, and his body will float on the sea, turning into the earth. Alin said: " That is the land of Mesopotamia.It means, a world built on the dead of gods. Roman Road: Well, it''s a very common creation myth. Roman Road: Let the Mother Earth become the soil of the world, this model is also common in other mythological systems. Roman Road: Although the goddess is the existence that breeds life, the goddess who has fallen into chaos has become the mother of monsters who are enemies of humans. Roman Road: It is called the power of Potnia Theron. Roman Road: The existence with this power is the seed of life. As long as the resources are sufficient, an unlimited amount of Warcraft can be produced. Roman Road: Judging from the number of warcrafts, the "Goddess of Warcraft" in the north seems to have this kind of power. Alin said: " Ahhh.That''s why the people of Uruk will overlap the image of "Goddess of Warcraft" with the image of God Tiamat, and they are terrified. Alin said: " Oh, this is really helpless.After all, the children of God Tiamat are almost here. Roman Road: .Well.Regardless of the real name of the "Goddess of Warcraft", judging from its power and power, it can be regarded as the greatest threat. Roman Road: What countermeasure did King Gilgamesh think of. Roman Road: After all, if the opponent is the return of Tiamat, it will be broken sooner or later by defense alone. Alin said: " About this, let''s talk about it later.Compared with the north, we should focus on the south, Roman. Alin said: " As long as you cross the Euphrates River, you can quickly reach the city of Ur.Meow meow, are you ready. Alin said: " It is best to prepare well.Maybe you will fight the "Second Pillar Goddess" without saying a word. Roman Road: .Why became taciturn as soon as I entered the forest, what happened to everyone. Roman Road: Although it is full of trees at a glance, I can understand the feeling of getting lost. Lin Xiao: It''s because I''m about to die of heat. .. Anna said: .Feel the same.The heat is too strong. I thought the so-called forest should be cooler and quieter. The school girl said: " I can understand Miss Anna''s mood. I underestimate this. The school girl said: " The heat evaporating from the surface, the strong smell of earth, the sounds of animals that are almost unconscious. The school girl said: " This is the natural environment called the jungle. The school girl said: " 65 million years ago, was this the Earth before the small meteorite fell? Roman Road: Hahaha, are you talking about mass extinction? The small meteorite that fell on the Yucatan Peninsula caused the extinction of the dinosaurs. Roman Road: Although I can only see it through the screen, it is too exaggerated to say it~. Alin said: " What an exaggeration, it''s too bad here. It''s sultry, there are many flies, and it''s hard to walk. Alin said: " And there is also a strong ether. The British Isles are nothing compared to here. Alin said: " Romani, are you measuring the concentration of magic power? This is already a different world of inherent enchantment level. Roman Road: Ah. This is a problem. Although I am embarrassed, the measuring instrument is very unstable. Da Vinci said: " It''s the same as in Egyptian territory.That field is already in a completely different world, no, it''s a different mythological system. Da Vinci said: " There are also limitations to using Sheba adjusted to the angle of Uruk.Regardless of the heat source, the surrounding details cannot be distinguished. Da Vinci said: " Now I can only rely on your five senses. Only fully mobilize your eyes and nose to perceive the crisis. 1195 Reference 1193 Lin Xiao: In other words, the radar cannot be used now. Roman Road: Sorry. The reason is from the sea of ??over-bred trees. If there are fewer trees, we can still help. .2: Regardless of eyes, nose... Da Vinci said: " Ok.In the dense forest, smell is an important source of intelligence.Can probe the past better than crude echo measurement. Da Vinci said: " Because the body odor of animals stays in place.If you can visualize smell as a numerical value, you can easily trace back what it is, when, and where it went. Da Vinci said: " Hunting by smell is the privilege of animals. Da Vinci said: " Human beings can do similar things with just a little practice of using the brain. .. The school girl said: " From the map, you can go south for about one kilometer and you will find the city of Ur.This sultry situation only needs to persist for another twenty minutes, Master. Alin said: " Well, I sincerely pray that this matter can be resolved in this way. Then I must hire a tour guide or a camel next time. @F:... Humph is really a great determination. You rookies from the plains, there is no tomorrow without a tour guide. @F:... If you learn a lesson, you must tip the locals: Money before entering the jungle and rub your head against the ground. @F:... "Good evening: Buenasnoches. Miss: Senorita. Mr. Senor Senor, would you like some Wuyuyu." The school girl said: " Master. Although I can¡¯t see it, something is moving at high speed on the trees. @F:... Hahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahaha @F:... Meow ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha. It¡¯s not a thing. I am. Um~, what is it. @F:... Wait a minute, I really asked who I am, but I actually got a headache. Although there is no doubt that I am a beauty. @F:... Ah.. It¡¯s tragic, just keep thinking and forget where the fool''s trap (paraphrase: interesting trap) is located. @F:... Woo, it¡¯s really hateful.. to start a brain war against someone you have never met before, you shameless science department. Alin said: " Very good, I understand. This is a fool. @F:... It¡¯s not a hippo: I¡¯m stupid. I don¡¯t understand why people always use hippo to compare me~. Lin Xiao: It fell from above.. .2: Hmm... .. Roman Road: What is this strange creature...UMA...is it UMA... @F:... No. I am no one. What I must say is the embodiment of the jungle, the embodiment of the great warriors. @F:... Its name is Leopard Man. Follower Leopard Man appears here. Dahe said: Come on, look at it, there will be advertising slogans here~ It will become a big red and purple stalk for a whole year~ Dahe said: "The strongest tiger is here. I won''t let anyone call me Tiger again." Dahe said: Humph. (A triumphant expression on his face.) Anna said: Meow, please give instructions quickly.The cold water of Ur city is waiting for us. Lin Xiao: Okay, let''s attack while repelling the local animals. Anna said: understood.Tiger must die. .2: Could it be. That''s a southern girl. The school girl said: " Master, don''t care about this question. Now please fight as if nothing happened. .. Dahe said: Okay, I probably get it. You guys look delicious. The school girl said: " What an amazing speed...I jumped onto the sea of ??trees and retreated in an instant. Anna said: .It is difficult to catch up with her.Both in terms of ability and spirit. Alin said: " Same feeling.Although he looks very funny, that person is not good at appearance, he is a very good follower. Alin said: " If he is attacked again, I am afraid there is no chance of winning.Before that, let''s go to Ur City to discuss countermeasures. @ Fu, Fu Wu. The school girl said: " This is the city of Ur. Although the scale is no different from Uruk. Anna said: The erosion of trees has touched the city.Although the temperature is higher than Uruk, it is still within a tolerable range. Alin said: " The density of magic in the atmosphere is also the same as Uruk.And most importantly Lin Xiao: People are living normally... .. The school girl said: " Correct.Although the vitality of the city is not as good as Uruk, the people of Ur are still alive. Alin said: " But it doesn''t seem to have much energy.It seems that I can only ask them. Alin said: " Sorry, lady.Is this Ur? @ Yes. You are. Are you here across the river? Alin said: " Yes, we are from Uruk.Because King Gilgamesh ordered us to come and investigate Ur, which was swallowed by the forest. @ Oh, it''s from Uruk.That''s really hard for you.Are you the only ones here? @ If someone is bitten by a poisonous snake or stung by a scorpion, I can introduce a good doctor to you. Alin said: " You are too kind.Fortunately, no one was injured.This is only a survey, so not many people came. Alin said: " If he had known that everyone was still alive, Wang would have organized a large-scale rescue team. @ The rescue team. That''s it.I am so sorry.But we will not seek refuge in Uruk. @ Because Ur is safe.As long as they are in the jungle, the monsters cannot enter. @ As long as we obey the law of the goddess of the jungle: the rules, we will not be killed by monsters. Anna said: Speaking of which, in this jungle, I really didn''t see Tiamat''s monsters. Anna said: From a different perspective, it can even be said that the jungle is protecting the people of Ur. Alin said: " Well.In other words, there are no dead or injured. You mean, it is safer here than Inter-River: Mesopotamia. Alin said: " Therefore, Uruk was not contacted.Do you think it will be fine as long as you hide in Ur? @ How could it be? We also thought about sending reinforcements to Uruk. @ But this. Alin said: " Conflict with the law of the so-called jungle goddess: rules.That''s it, that''s it, I understand the situation. Alin said: " While you are safe, you cannot leave Ur.Whether it is those who come to save you or those who go out to support, all will be killed equally by the forest. Alin said: " It can only stay like this and do nothing.This is Ur''s method of self-defense. @ .Correct.Thank you for understanding. Alin said: " Yes, of course I can understand.As long as you don''t resist, you can live. Alin said: " Because this is the habitual trick of self-defeating people.Then, how many people were chosen to sacrifice. Alin said: " Almost one a day. @ .You. What are you talking about.How could there be living sacrifices? Alin said: " Just look around and you will understand.The number of men is too small. Alin said: " For this Ur who was not fighting, it was too unnatural.In this case, their disappearance is naturally due to other reasons. @ I, we did nothing wrong. Living sacrifices are a must. @ Everyone chooses based on acceptance and approval. @ Just pick one person a day and send it to Eridu as a living sacrifice. Then, the demon will be satisfied. The school girl said: " What.. Have you always used this method to protect yourself.. The school girl said: " Neither fight nor travel to Uruk.. @ What do you know as an outsider. @ You can speak such stupid things because you haven''t seen the horrible goddess.. @ Even if the citizens of Ur work together, they are no match for the goddess. Communication will not work. @ Those are monsters that inhabit the forest, monsters that can only "hunt" and "kill". @ There is nothing we can do more than be patient while being afraid of when it will be our turn.. @ There is no normal place in any corner of Mesopotamia. Alin said: " That''s bad.Although I also understand the mood of the school girl, I really hope you can bear with me for a few more minutes. Alin said: " Look, the nearby citizens also rushed back home because of guilt. Alin said: " In this way, we are completely in the way.Persuasion will be time consuming.I wanted to collect some more information. The school girl said: " .Sorry. The school girl said: " I didn''t consider Mr. Merlin''s plan or the woman''s mood just now, so I said those words without thinking. . Lin Xiao: Those are not words without brain. .2: I have the same feeling. .. The school girl said: " .But. I did hurt the woman.The client should be the most painful, but I. @E:... Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha. @E:... Don¡¯t worry about it. If you want to ask why, it¡¯s because if you kill a living sacrifice, I¡¯ll be scolded as old-fashioned. @E:... The soldiers who were unfortunately lost in the test that challenged the strongest mankind were all escorted to Eri for forced labor. @E:... Because even if we eat, our specifications are different. Except for the heart of the brave, as a gourmet, I refuse to enjoy it. The school girl said: " This. This laughter is... .Lin Xiao: Who is the person who came here? .. Dahe said: Meow ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha. Dahe said: What is that. Look at the sky. The blue sky. The white clouds. Well, it''s really ordinary. Dahe said: No, it''s a bird, it''s an airplane, it''s a civilization. It''s not that it''s the scorching leopard man ah ah ah ah. Roman Road: (It didn''t fly at all.) Dahe said: Love birds. Love fish. Can eat people. Leopard warrior, teleport here. The school girl said: " (Then ran over normally.) . Lin Xiao: (Salt from mouth.) .. Dahe said: Humph. It seems that it¡¯s because I''m too handsome on stage, and you can''t even make a sound.Don''t panic, Senor. Dahe said: It''s fine for you to scold the residents of Ur.That''s a good thing.After all, those guys lacked fighting spirit. Dahe said: But if I want to take them out, I don¡¯t allow meow.Because these guys are my emergency food. Dahe said: If taken away by you, not only will my efforts so far have been in vain, I will also be cried by Kukul. Dahe said: So please go back quickly.Wait a minute, I will summarize it with handsome lines. Dahe said: That''s right.This is our world.The land of the snake that draws the spiral. Dahe said: Humans who cannot discern the definition of gods, leave quickly.As long as the forest protects us, our sun is invincible Dahe said: To explain it in concise and concise terms is "At least bring a little to meet up, idiot." Anna said: Solved...no, so fast... Dahe said: Humph, it¡¯s afterimage. Most of my life is afterimage. The school girl said: " The man who claims to be the Leopard is a powerful enemy. Our attacks are ineffective. Alin said: " No way, retreat. Meow, you can¡¯t look at all, it¡¯s a god. Alin said: " If there is no follower with the same divinity, you can''t fight against it. Let''s get here first this time. Alin said: " Ur''s situation, and the hero of the mystery: the creature leopard man. As long as you know these two points, it is already very valuable. Lin Xiao: Okay.. School girl, retreat. The school girl said: " Understood...Withdraw from Ur with the master. .2: Damn it, I really care about being called Leopard Man: Man is a female thing.. Dahe said: Actually, I will find this. It is worthy of being a master. Leopard''s favorability has increased by two hundred. Dahe said: But this is an irreversible dream, and there are flaws. Meow haha, to be specific, go to death. Anna said: We are going to retreat. So ignore that guy, meow. .. The school girl said: " .call.Finally escaped from the jungle safely. The school girl said: " Although he was overtaken many times, every time it was thanks to Miss Anna who met the Leopard. Lin Xiao: Thank you, Anna. Anna said: .. Please don''t thank me.Because I don''t know how to respond. .2: Are you looking forward to seeing Leopard people? Anna said: .Well, it does.That kind of non-functional hood is really bad. .. Alin said: " Okay, let''s change our mood.Although the situation was unexpected, the work was completed beautifully. Alin said: " Go back to Uruk and report to the king.Okay, I don¡¯t know how Wang will react. The school girl said: " The above is the situation of Ur. The school girl said: " Although it failed to repel the enemy followers, it failed to protect the residents. Jill said: Huh, huh.. Retreat so embarrassed.. Jill said: This ridiculous thing happened in the memorable first mission gifted by my king... Sidu said: Do not, please calm down your anger, King Gilgamesh.. Sidu said: Miao Miao came back alive, this alone is a far cry from before. Jill said: Damn, what the hell is that interesting servant. I really want to see it with his own eyes. Jill said: Why do you always encounter such ridiculous things? Even if this king is so kind, he will not be able to tolerate it next time. Sidu said: Are you being alienated by your playmates, children, Wang... Lin Xiao: The result is just not reconciled... .2:.(Miss Siduli is really hard.) .. Jill said: .Humph.In any case, this investigation of Ur will trouble you. Jill said: Let''s put aside the rescue of Ur citizens and the handling of the heroic leopards for now. Jill said: Because it seems that the existence of this "Midlin Goddess" has completely opposite considerations to the "Goddess of Warcraft" in the north. Anna said: Is that true? But living sacrifices are a culture that we don''t have. Jill said: Oh. Then there is no sacrifice in your common sense. Jill said: Difference, prejudice, pleasure, injustice, terror.What you mean is that there is no custom that degrades innocent people based on these feelings. Anna said: .This. Jill said: As long as it is still human society, living sacrifices will always exist more or less.But according to the king, the situation in Ur is different. Jill said: Brutal, but rational.Killing is not to belittle, but because it recognizes its value. Roman Road: Because it recognizes its value. Do you want to say that being selected as a living sacrifice is an honor in itself? Jill said: Just thoughts.However, this still cannot change the reality of sacrifice.Although it makes people hate it now, but now I can''t shoot. Jill said: Merlin.Can I see Elidu from Ur? Is the axe still alive? Alin said: " No.The sea of ??trees is very dense.From Ur, you can''t see the situation of Elidu. Alin said: " But I did feel a strong air.It can be considered that the axe is still in Elidu. Jill said: is it.Then it seems that you must attack Shuhai.You have to start building the truck. Jill said: Anyway, long distance travel is hard, meow meow.I will inform you about the next task later.Step down. 1196 Reference 1194 Alin said: " Huha~. Good morning everyone.I''m also waiting for work this morning. It''s hard work. Alin said: " There is still some time before Lord Siduli arrives.Who is the breakfast today? Jill said: Excuse me.Is this your residence?Oh, it''s quite big as a shelter from the rain. Alin said: " . Lin Xiao: Hello.. .. The school girl said: " Ji Gilgamesh King. Jill said: Stop it, my voice is too big, school girl. What should I do if Siduli rushes over. The school girl said: " Ah, yes. It''s rude, King Gilgamesh. The school girl said: " That. That''s why. This morning. That. What do you do? The school girl said: " Unexpectedly, the king would come to our barracks himself. Jill said: Humph.I just want to change my taste occasionally.Anyway, you are already tired of Siduli''s call. Jill said: So this time the king personally assigns work.Nothing, not rough work.Just a simple water quality survey. Jill said: The truck is ready.Next you will head south from Uruk to the Persian Gulf. Jill said: There is an observatory in the Persian Gulf.There are ten-day bottles, which automatically store seawater. Jill said: Send the empty bottles loaded on the truck and bring back the bottles filled with sea water. The school girl said: " Is it moving goods? I see.The job this time seems to be quite simple, Master. Jill said: Well, of course it is simple.After all, the road to the Persian Gulf is the only area where none of the three goddesses will attack. Jill said: You can carry out the task with peace of mind.This king will also support you in secret. Jill said: By the way, Merlin and Anna don''t have to participate this time.Because there are only two more permits to go to the Persian Gulf. The school girl said: " .So care.I thought I could finally travel alone with Lin Xiao after a long absence, however. Jill said: Oh oh.The Zagros Mountains are covered with beautiful clouds.Here is a chant."Xuebai Peak, Sea of ??Clouds, and Shanshan Mountain" Jill said: Hmm, it seems not very good. It seems that imitating a magician is still not good. Lin Xiao: King Gilgamesh, why should you walk with us? Jill said: Don''t be so trembling.This king will sometimes want to see the sea, that''s all. .2: Is Wang very idle? Jill said: Stupid, I¡¯m not idle at all. It¡¯s because I don¡¯t have time to play, I secretly come to travel with you. .. The school girl said: " Yes. Is that so?Although I don''t quite understand, I must keep it from Miss Siduli. @ Fu Wu... Lin Xiao:... .. Jill said: Why, why do you have an unspeakable expression on his face. Jill said: Let me talk about it first, it''s not because I''m too tired from work. Jill said: .... Jill said: It''s not because I want to find some excitement. . Lin Xiao: So that''s it. .2: That''s how it is said. .. Roman Road: Oh. Really.King Gilgamesh, sorry to disturb your good mood. Roman Road: It seems that there is a strong magical reaction ahead.As you wish, I have come to your door for trouble. Jill said: Oh.Is it something like an abandoned colossus?Just used to prepare for exercise. Jill said: Stopping the truck is also troublesome.Kill them beautifully, meow. Jill said: In addition, if you strongly demand, this king is not unable to help you. Jill said: It seems that they are all assassins: Assassin''s stone statue.Then there is no need to say who is more advantageous. Jill said: Oh if you strongly request it.If you strongly request it. Jill said: Oh, ooh.. There was a violent front kick that could explode my abs.. Jill said: What is that? Why is the rank of No. 3 different? Lin Xiao: It''s really a malicious configuration. .2: I really hope to triple it. .. Jill said: Damn, people who illegally abandon stone statues in Uruk will be punished heavily in the future. The school girl said: " We arrived at the observatory safely. The school girl said: " It has been a smooth journey since the stone statue incident, Master. Jill said: .Well.Nothing happened.bored.Fortunately, this king also expects you to have wonderful encounters on the road. . Lin Xiao: The stone statue incident is also quite a rare incident. Jill said: Hahaha.I forgot about that kind of thing.You also forget it immediately.Otherwise it''s too annoying. .2: Just replace the bottle. Jill said: That''s right.Exchange with the bottle on the truck.The current king is not good at doing physical work, so do your best. .. @ Fu~ Fu Fu, Fu Wu. The school girl said: " Fufu~, don''t run too far. The school girl said: " .call.The bottle exchange is complete and the work is over. The school girl said: " King Gilgamesh said, "There is something to investigate," so he stayed in the observatory, but it should be done in about twenty minutes. The school girl said: " Before that, we can rest for a while. Roman Road: Ok.If you can simply take a vacation here, you can go swimming in the sea, what a pity. Roman Road: How can the Persian Gulf be seen with naked eyes? It looks different from Okeanos. The school girl said: " Compared with Okeanos, it was indeed a bit smaller.After all, it is not so much the sea as it is the terrain of the harbor. The school girl said: " However, thinking that there is still a vast Indian Ocean ahead, my heart can''t help but feel an upsurge. The school girl said: " No matter how distant the past world is, people will always face the ocean and cross the ocean. Roman Road: Yes.And in terms of details, the seventh singularity is larger than the previous singularities. Roman Road: The observation result can reach the Indian Ocean in front of the Persian Gulf. Roman Road: Presumably the ocean is an indispensable element for Mesopotamia. Lin Xiao: Hai. The school girl said: " Lin Xiao. Looking at the horizon like this, do you remember anything? The school girl said: " Dream: Did you hear the sound of waves in your dream? .2: Does it really matter that we are so leisurely? Roman Road: I can understand your mood.Warcraft front, Ur''s jungle.There is also the Holy Grail to explore.Problems pile up. Roman Road: But urgency is useless.Even if you rush to the battlefield, you can''t solve the problem fundamentally.At least for now. Roman Road: Before figuring out the situation, patience is a kind of battle.Keep this feeling of wanting to fight until then. .. @ Fu, Fu Wu. The school girl said: " Fu Fu. What happened. Why did you jump up and down like this? The school girl said: " Airplane cloud: Doctor VapourTrail. Check the direction at nine o''clock. Something is flying straight towards here. Roman Road: Wow, it¡¯s confirmed here too. In the Magic of God: Mana Concentration, the speed is 500 kilometers per hour.. Da Vinci said: " There are 3 or 2 left before the contact, Lin Xiao school girl, set up a shield. Prepare to fight the impact. Aha: It''s so speechless.You really lack crisis awareness. Aha: Not only did he leave Uruk, he also came to such an uninhabited place without a guard. Aha: Are you accustomed to your own good luck, or are you underestimating us? Aha: Forget it, either way.In any case, no one will help you this time. Lin Xiao: Enqidu.. Aha: Yes, that''s right.Great, I feel a little relieved. Aha: Although the brain is still hopeless, it seems that at least I still remember my name. The school girl said: " No, Master. The enemy entity in front of you is not the Heroic Spirit and Qidu... The school girl said: " I can feel the breath of the Magic King from him...I don''t think he is the Mr. Enkidu we heard about in Uruk. .2: False Enqidu.. .. Aha: Mention this again.It''s just a change of owner and it''s considered a counterfeit, and humans are really hopeless. Aha: But well, you are right.I am indeed a fake of Enkidu. Aha: This point really needs to be clarified first.After all, if you have strange expectations of me in the future, then you will be in trouble. Aha: Before I break down, I will be the enemy of mankind.No matter what happens, this will not change. Aha: You can prove this with your own lives now.You actually came to this port where Ishtar is not, and your good fortune is over. Aha: Ah, but I don¡¯t know how to use torture.I am not as savage as the Three Goddesses. Aha: The pain only takes a moment, and it is great.At most, it was just that the whole body was punctured. The school girl said: " The enemy temporarily named Enqidu is coming.. Master, please do your best.. The school girl said: " .. Roman Road: Unlimited release of the most advanced weapons... Roman Road: This method of tactics is clearly the legendary hero Gilgamesh''s mastery. Aha: Of course.Make unlimited blades and launch them without reservation. Aha: This is the best fighting method for this body.That guy is copying me, right.. @B:... Oh.That''s really weird.Did this king remember wrong? @B:... When this new method of tactics flashed in the king''s mind at that time, the guy criticized it as "the ultimate waste". The school girl said: " .King Gilgamesh.. Jill said: Humph, as expected by this king.What a perfect shit luck.The king felt that the time was almost time. Aha: Ah. What you are Gilgamesh.. Jill said: Otherwise, what do you think it is, idiot.Opponents with a mediocre follower level actually spend so much time. Jill said: As a calm and composed weapon, where is your capable style of acting? You can enjoy the battle. It''s not like you at all, Enkidu. Aha: Oh, ah The school girl said: " No, King Gilgamesh. It is a fake, not the real Mr. Enkidu. Jill said: Oh, counterfeit goods.But they really look alike. Jill said: Maybe the power is still higher than before. I didn''t have the flying speed before. Jill said: It seems to have obtained a pretty good magic heart.Was it the three goddesses who instigated it? Aha: Woo. Aha: .To shut up.Your voice makes me unhappy. Aha: The strongest creation on this earth is me.There is no need for a product of a half-hearted god like you. Aha: King of the foolish Uruk, the enemy of the mother.Gilgamesh.I will definitely kill you guy. Aha: Don¡¯t forget...I will end this world with your death.. Roman Road: .Call, I''m saved.Enkidu seemed to retreat to the north of Uruk. Roman Road: Obviously we are at a disadvantage, and I don''t know why he wants to retreat. Lin Xiao: Because King Gilgamesh came to help out. Jill said: idiot.Even with the help of this king, this difference in combat power cannot be reversed.The only thing that can defeat the lock of the sky is the wedge of the sky. Jill said: But the current king couldn''t use the deviating sword.If there was a war, I would have died with you long ago. .2: He seems to be in pain. Jill said: Maybe something went wrong, his cardiopulmonary function stopped.But this situation is not surprising. .. Jill said: Anyway, it''s a thing of the past, don''t care.The investigation has been completed, and the ones you want to see have been seen. Jill said: Back to Uruk, meow.Next time, this king will delegate your best task to you. Aha: Woo. The function is still inconsistent.The balance between output and power is confused. Aha: Records cannot maintain order.Always read past battle records Aha: .do not understand.What is this fault in my mind. Aha: Why should I retreat... Aha: .I am stronger.I am stronger than that king... Aha: But why the safety device: the circuit breaker will work, as long as the fight will die... Aha: .That guy is to be killed.For mothers, it is the biggest obstacle. Aha: Must be killed.Must be killed.Must be killed.Even if it is for the mother, it must be killed. Aha: But to talk. No, there is no room for negotiation at all.Only kill.Obviously, just like this. Aha: .Correct.Because I am not Enkidu. Jill said: Meow, school girl, and Merlin.Assign you a more important task. Jill said: This time it is looking for something.Go to Kusa City and recover the fate mud board. Alin said: " Oh, this is unexpected work.Is the Destiny Tablet in Kuza? Jill said: That''s right.I remembered that when I returned to Uruk from the underworld, I "seeed the future" in Kusa on the way. Jill said: The king entered meditation in that city, and after writing his destiny on the tablet, he left. Jill said: Since it is carried out in meditation, there is naturally no memory of before and after.If you don''t read it again, you don''t know what kind of destiny it is. Lin Xiao: In other words, you write a diary while you sleep.. .Is that kind of thing common? .. Jill said: sometimes.Although the destiny refers to things descended by the gods, the king came from clairvoyance. Jill said: Sometimes you suddenly learn about the "future" that has nothing to do with you and record it unconsciously. Lin Xiao said, "I know what I should do next, Gilgamesh, what are your plans." "Who knows what''s going on in the future? For people like us, we just have to move forward in the future." "What you said makes sense." "But I''m still a little scared." "Fearless, don''t you have partners like Matthew?" "I understand, I want to believe them." "Yes, you are strong enough." 1197 Reference 1195 Jill said: Although it is meaningless to this king, it will be a valuable treasure to others. Jill said: Having said that, it is impossible for Warcraft to know the value of that thing.The possibility of being left alone is very high. Jill said: By the way, collect information about Ishtar along the way.On the way to Coosa, you will pass several pastures. Jill said: The rancher submitted a report of the losses suffered by Ishtar for several days.Go and find out the details. Lin Xiao: It''s finally about the work of the "Three Goddess Alliance". Jill said: Hmm... well, it is.That guy is a goddess no matter how bad he is. .2: Is the city of Kusa in the circle of influence in Ishtar? Sidu said: Correct.Ishtar, the goddess of liberty, flies in the northeast of Uruk, dominating the air supremacy there. .. Jill said: Chaldean warrior.Grant you the permit to leave from the north gate of Uruk. Jill said: This task will not consume too much time.Come back in three days and increase your knowledge. Anna said: .Welcome back.Why are you a little flustered, what happened? The school girl said: " Well. King Gilgamesh has assigned a new task to us, Miss Anna. The school girl said: " This time I went to Kusa City to collect materials.The members are Master, Mr. Merlin, Miss Anna and me. The school girl said: " Two days back and forth, one day exploring on the spot.And what is surprising is that the reward is as high as twenty silver witches. Anna said: Twenty silver witches... I am going to prepare now.please wait for a moment. The school girl said: " Miss Anna is very motivated. Lin Xiao, let''s go pack our bags too. Niu Ruo Wan said: Hmm. Really envy. We have never been to Kusa. Niu Ruo Wan said: I also want to travel together. Ah Qing said: No, Lord Ushiwakamaru.I must go to the Warcraft front from tomorrow. Ah Qing said: Every second counts against the liberation operation of Nippur.You can''t mess up your position. Niu Ruo Wan said: Don''t talk about Benqing, I naturally understand.But I also really want to travel with Lord Meow. Niu Ruo Wan said: Forget it, as long as you bear with me, there will be a chance next time.As a samurai, you should watch each other with a smile at this time. Niu Ruo Wan said: Although the city of Kusa is within the sphere of influence of the goddess Ishtar, it is adjacent to the territory of the goddess of warcraft. Niu Ruo Wan said: There will be many powerful beasts.Please be careful on the road. Lin Xiao: Niu Ruowan must be careful too. Niu Ruo Wan said: Haha.We only need to give orders on the walls, but I will still accept your advice. .2: Let''s go together next time. Niu Ruo Wan said: it is good.I sincerely look forward to the next opportunity.It would be great if it could be the task of admiring the scenery that is full of style. .. Alin said: " Are you ready? Let''s set off for Kuza City. Alin said: " Kuza City was a city that disappeared without warning after the appearance of the "Three Goddess League". Alin said: " Suddenly one day, the contact with the city of Kusa was interrupted.What the investigative team rushed to the scene saw was a quiet street. Alin said: " There are no blood, remains, or traces of fighting.All the citizens died as though they were asleep. The school girl said: " Really. Incredible event.Is it caused by poison or something... Alin said: " Not sure.It''s just that there are no scars on all the remains.The cause of death was not Ishtar''s bows or monsters. Alin said: " Since then, Kuza has been regarded as a cursed land, a deserted land that no one dared to approach. Alin said: " But no matter what happens, it''s hard to say without looking.Although there are monsters lingering along the way. Alin said: " But from the mere beasts of Warcraft, it has long been no match for Meow Meow. Alin said: " Just treat it as the rancher sellers who are friendly, and move forward neatly while driving away the beasts. You ask the goddess Ishtar what to do. You should understand by looking at the pastures with potholes. No difference. No difference. There was a slap, so terrifying. While flying around in the sky, while shooting at us indiscriminately. And that laughter. It''s unbelievable. I''ve had enough. I always attack when I''m busy. Shot from the air. Although I heard that the goddess of the old father¡¯s generation had promised a big harvest every three years, But this year is losing money blindly. It is a miracle that no one gets hurt. Testimony of @B There is also that loud laugh. I have been laughing. Although what''s the matter. I have the honor to see the dignity of Goddess Ishtar, I already feel grateful. But we can''t just rely on seductive food to eat.The cost of taking care of sheep has also increased a lot recently. It''s already very difficult to expel Warcraft alone, and if someone makes a knife from the air, of course what will happen. The young people I hired to deal with Warcraft all escaped. And that laughter. Really, it seems very happy. What kind of harvest goddess is that, that guy will definitely be called the Venus Devil in a few hundred years. The farm was full of pits, the flocks of sheep fled, the evil act of killing all the monsters under him. And after that, he landed on the ground and said, "All your gems belong to me." What does it mean if I just do this, I will let you go, and finally fly away laughing, damn it. The school girl said: " The above is the testimony of the ranchers. The school girl said: " The indiscriminate bombing launched by the goddess Ishtar hindered the operation of the ranch and threatened the operators. The school girl said: " There is no doubt that the goddess Ishtar should be a luxury: a special demon. Lin Xiao: .It''s just a miser. Roman Road: The goddess of beauty who holds Venus turned out to be a miser. Although Ishtar is indeed a goddess who loves treasures, Roman Road: But the object of the request is usually a god who is higher than himself. It seems that there is no anecdote of taking away property from humans.. .2: No, this. Maybe not. @ Fu.. Anna said: .Correct.I also agree with Meow.Ishtar''s actions have something in common. Anna said: .So you can''t arbitrarily assume that she is an evil way.No, although she is indeed a greedy demon. .. Alin said: " Well, about this, I know something very interesting.In fact, that Ishtar is not an ordinary Ishtar. Alin said: " When the warcraft appeared in the north, the Uruk Maiden carried the king on her back and secretly performed a certain ritual. Alin said: " That is to try to call the city god Ishtar. Alin said: " Although Uruk is ruled by royal power, it is not united.It is the separation of the three powers of the royal power, the sacrificial field and the shrine maiden. Alin said: " Among them, the Miko Institute values ??the city god more than the king Gilgamesh. Alin said: " When they discovered that this era was about to become a harbinger of singularity, they took the instability of time and space as a godsend. Alin said: " Taking advantage of the opportunity of King Gilgamesh to open up the Babylonian treasury and build a fortress in Uruk North, Alin said: " The maiden took the lead in summoning the "soul matching the goddess" and tried to summon Ishtar with that soul. Alin said: " In Chaldean terms, it is the so-called quasi-follower.Although I don''t know if this ceremony was successful. Alin said: " But in fact, Uruk¡¯s urban god, Goddess Ishtar, has indeed descended. Alin said: " But the gods of Mesopotamia are basically blonde.Humans have black heads and black hair. Alin said: " The black hair of that Ishtar must be due to the girl who "became the foundation". Roman Road: This. Has been too surprised, can only say that the mourning has changed. Roman Road: According to the observation data here, the goddess Ishtar is undoubtedly Ishtar himself. Roman Road: That girl must have been a human who "come well with Ishtar". Roman Road: The two selves have completely merged and become brand new, but they can still be established as the original "goddess". Alin said: " Ok.But it is thanks to her that Meow can live. Alin said: " If Ishtar was still the Ishtar in the myth, Meow Meow would have been killed in Babylon. Anna said: .maybe.Although I am incompatible with the goddess, the Ishtar is indeed a bit human. Alin said: " Ouch.Anna rarely speaks the truth.If the goddess is like a human being, what is the difference? Anna said: what. Anna said: .Nothing, I hate both.I hate Merlin even more. Anna said: But there is a Warcraft approaching ahead.Simply dedicate Merlin to solve the problem. Alin said: " It''s rude, I just talked too much. As a plea, I would occasionally engage in physical labor. Alin said: " Come on, smash them quickly, Mr. Meow. As long as you climb over that hill, the city of Kusa is near. The school girl said: " This is the city of Kusa, a city that ceased activities overnight. Anna said: .But the damage is serious.Was it because the residents were attacked by monsters after they died? Roman Road: .No, it doesn''t look like that. Roman Road: Only you are the reaction of life in this city.The monsters did not enter the city from outside. Roman Road: Although I don''t know the reason, the monsters seem to be afraid of that city. Alin said: " Hmm. Indeed, my sixth sense of "Only to save my life" also tells me that there is no threat here. Alin said: " There is only a terrifying silence, and even a quiet death. Alin said: " .It seems that King Gilgamesh and I have missed this.The events in Kusa are completely different from other cities. Alin said: " I even think it is destined for the king to put the "fate tablet" here, okay Alin said: " No, before thinking deeply, let''s go for a treasure hunt. Alin said: " School girl goes to the east side.I am north.Anna goes to the West End.Then, Meow, go to the Southern District to find it. The school girl said: " No, it would be a problem after all, I am Lin Xiao''s follower and cannot leave the master. Alin said: " it''s okay.Fortunately, Warcraft can''t get in.Meow and Roman¡¯s navigation. Alin said: " By the way, Cathy Palug is also there.Don''t underestimate this guy, this guy is quite capable in a crisis. @ Fu, Fu Wu. The school girl said: " but. Roman Road: Hmm. Although I also want to object, it is indeed more efficient to search separately. Roman Road: In addition, there was no enemy reaction, and the school girl and Anna did not get far away. Roman Road: Meow may also encounter situations that require independent investigation in the future. Roman Road: Everything needs experience, I think it¡¯s a good idea to split up. Lin Xiao: It doesn''t matter, if something happens, I will call everyone. .2: After all, this place is so big. .. The school girl said: " ..Ok.Now that the master has said so, I understand. Alin said: " It''s decided.Let''s start the investigation as soon as possible. Alin said: " The Destiny Tablet is the same thing as the Theocracy Seal: Dingir Tablet held by King Gilgamesh. Alin said: " It should have a weak magic power, as long as it is close to it, it can be sensed. Alin said: " Anyway, let''s split up for an hour.Regardless of the result, come back here to gather. . Lin Xiao: (. Then, about ten minutes have passed since then.) .. Roman Road: Hmm. It''s all ruins at a glance. Although Merlin said that there will be some weak magic power, Roman Road: But under this kind of dense magic power: Mana, I can''t find it. Lin Xiao: In short, let''s walk around first. .. Roman Road: Well, as the saying goes, searches must be down to earth. Roman Road: After all, the observational wave of Chaldea spreads around meows. Roman Road: So generally speaking, the reaction around meow is the most detailed Lin Xiao: Hey, just now .. Lin Xiao: Where is this... Doctor, doctor... Roman Road: Living people are living people.Why are there living people in the underworld. Why. Are you here to laugh? Are you here to plunder? Are you here to escape? Are you here to throw them away? Unforgivable No matter what kind, you can''t forgive warm breath, warm body, etc. Don''t all .. @ Fu Wu. @G:... .Hold on.Jalula Ling, that person is not dead yet. @G:... If this person is taken away, it will arouse the anger of the owner.Close the seven doors and go back to fulfill the duty of guarding. . Lin Xiao: .I''m saved.. .2: You are. .. @ They are not wrong.You are the rude person, young man. @ You are alive to visit the kingdom of the dead.Gallura spirit will naturally be angry.Shouldn''t have helped you. @ .Well.However, I owe you a love. @ Although you are a shameless disciple, you stick to your faith.Faith is sometimes synonymous with life.In other words, it is worth my life to save you. Lin Xiao: .Uh, that.. .2: I don''t understand what you are talking about. .. @ The underground of Kuza City is connected to the underworld.You fell alive into the underworld. @ But this also ends here..Let me close this door. @ You go back to the ground and tell the magician so.The underworld is still alive. The school girl said: " we are back.Could not find something similar. The school girl said: " Lin Xiao, the one under your butt, shouldn¡¯t Alin said: " Oh, you two are back too.Ouch, a trip for nothing is totally futile. Huh. Anna said: . Rug searched the West Side, but did not find anything like clay tablets...Well. Lin Xiao: What''s wrong. .. The school girl said: " Master, the board you used as a cushion is a "fate board".. 1198 Reference 1196 Alin said: " Huha~. Good morning everyone.I''m also waiting for work this morning. It''s hard work. Alin said: " There is still some time before Lord Siduli arrives.Who is the breakfast today? Jill said: Excuse me.Is this your residence?Oh, it''s quite big as a shelter from the rain. Alin said: " . Lin Xiao: Hello.. .. The school girl said: " Ji Gilgamesh King. Jill said: Stop it, my voice is too big, school girl. What should I do if Siduli rushes over. The school girl said: " Ah, yes. It''s rude, King Gilgamesh. The school girl said: " That. That''s why. This morning. That. What do you do? The school girl said: " Unexpectedly, the king would come to our barracks himself. Jill said: Humph.I just want to change my taste occasionally.Anyway, you are already tired of Siduli''s call. Jill said: So this time the king personally assigns work.Nothing, not rough work.Just a simple water quality survey. Jill said: The truck is ready.Next you will head south from Uruk to the Persian Gulf. Jill said: There is an observatory in the Persian Gulf.There are ten-day bottles, which automatically store seawater. Jill said: Send the empty bottles loaded on the truck and bring back the bottles filled with sea water. The school girl said: " Is it moving goods? I see.The job this time seems to be quite simple, Master. Jill said: Well, of course it is simple.After all, the road to the Persian Gulf is the only area where none of the three goddesses will attack. Jill said: You can carry out the task with peace of mind.This king will also support you in secret. Jill said: By the way, Merlin and Anna don''t have to participate this time.Because there are only two more permits to go to the Persian Gulf. The school girl said: " .So care.I thought I could finally travel alone with Lin Xiao after a long absence, however. Jill said: Oh oh.The Zagros Mountains are covered with beautiful clouds.Here is a chant."Xuebai Peak, Sea of ??Clouds, and Shanshan Mountain" Jill said: Hmm, it seems not very good. It seems that imitating a magician is still not good. Lin Xiao: King Gilgamesh, why should you walk with us? Jill said: Don''t be so trembling.This king will sometimes want to see the sea, that''s all. .2: Is Wang very idle? Jill said: Stupid, I¡¯m not idle at all. It¡¯s because I don¡¯t have time to play, I secretly come to travel with you. .. The school girl said: " Yes. Is that so?Although I don''t quite understand, I must keep it from Miss Siduli. @ Fu Wu... Lin Xiao:... .. Jill said: Why, why do you have an unspeakable expression on his face. Jill said: Let me talk about it first, it''s not because I''m too tired from work. Jill said: .... Jill said: It''s not because I want to find some excitement. . Lin Xiao: So that''s it. .2: That''s how it is said. .. Roman Road: Oh. Really.King Gilgamesh, sorry to disturb your good mood. Roman Road: It seems that there is a strong magical reaction ahead.As you wish, I have come to your door for trouble. Jill said: Oh.Is it something like an abandoned colossus?Just used to prepare for exercise. Jill said: Stopping the truck is also troublesome.Kill them beautifully, meow. Jill said: In addition, if you strongly demand, this king is not unable to help you. Jill said: It seems that they are all assassins: Assassin''s stone statue.Then there is no need to say who is more advantageous. Jill said: Oh if you strongly request it.If you strongly request it. Jill said: Oh, ooh.. There was a violent front kick that could explode my abs.. Jill said: What is that? Why is the rank of No. 3 different? Lin Xiao: It''s really a malicious configuration. .2: I really hope to triple it. .. Jill said: Damn, people who illegally abandon stone statues in Uruk will be punished heavily in the future. The school girl said: " We arrived at the observatory safely. The school girl said: " It has been a smooth journey since the stone statue incident, Master. Jill said: .Well.Nothing happened.bored.Fortunately, this king also expects you to have wonderful encounters on the road. . Lin Xiao: The stone statue incident is also quite a rare incident. Jill said: Hahaha.I forgot about that kind of thing.You also forget it immediately.Otherwise it''s too annoying. .2: Just replace the bottle. Jill said: That''s right.Exchange with the bottle on the truck.The current king is not good at doing physical work, so do your best. .. @ Fu~ Fu Fu, Fu Wu. The school girl said: " Fufu~, don''t run too far. The school girl said: " .call.The bottle exchange is complete and the work is over. The school girl said: " King Gilgamesh said, "There is something to investigate," so he stayed in the observatory, but it should be done in about twenty minutes. The school girl said: " Before that, we can rest for a while. Roman Road: Ok.If you can simply take a vacation here, you can go swimming in the sea, what a pity. Roman Road: How can the Persian Gulf be seen with naked eyes? It looks different from Okeanos. The school girl said: " Compared with Okeanos, it was indeed a bit smaller.After all, it is not so much the sea as it is the terrain of the harbor. The school girl said: " However, thinking that there is still a vast Indian Ocean ahead, my heart can''t help but feel an upsurge. The school girl said: " No matter how distant the past world is, people will always face the ocean and cross the ocean. Roman Road: Yes.And in terms of details, the seventh singularity is larger than the previous singularities. Roman Road: The observation result can reach the Indian Ocean in front of the Persian Gulf. Roman Road: Presumably the ocean is an indispensable element for Mesopotamia. Lin Xiao: Hai. The school girl said: " Lin Xiao. Looking at the horizon like this, do you remember anything? The school girl said: " Dream: Did you hear the sound of waves in your dream? .2: Does it really matter that we are so leisurely? Roman Road: I can understand your mood.Warcraft front, Ur''s jungle.There is also the Holy Grail to explore.Problems pile up. Roman Road: But urgency is useless.Even if you rush to the battlefield, you can''t solve the problem fundamentally.At least for now. Roman Road: Before figuring out the situation, patience is a kind of battle.Keep this feeling of wanting to fight until then. .. @ Fu, Fu Wu. The school girl said: " Fu Fu. What happened. Why did you jump up and down like this? The school girl said: " Airplane cloud: Doctor VapourTrail. Check the direction at nine o''clock. Something is flying straight towards here. Roman Road: Wow, it¡¯s confirmed here too. In the Magic of God: Mana Concentration, the speed is 500 kilometers per hour.. Da Vinci said: " There are 3 or 2 left before the contact, Lin Xiao school girl, set up a shield. Prepare to fight the impact. Aha: It''s so speechless.You really lack crisis awareness. Aha: Not only did he leave Uruk, he also came to such an uninhabited place without a guard. Aha: Are you accustomed to your own good luck, or are you underestimating us? Aha: Forget it, either way.In any case, no one will help you this time. Lin Xiao: Enqidu.. Aha: Yes, that''s right.Great, I feel a little relieved. Aha: Although the brain is still hopeless, it seems that at least I still remember my name. The school girl said: " No, Master. The enemy entity in front of you is not the Heroic Spirit and Qidu... The school girl said: " I can feel the breath of the Magic King from him...I don''t think he is the Mr. Enkidu we heard about in Uruk. .2: False Enqidu.. .. Aha: Mention this again.It''s just a change of owner and it''s considered a counterfeit, and humans are really hopeless. Aha: But well, you are right.I am indeed a fake of Enkidu. Aha: This point really needs to be clarified first.After all, if you have strange expectations of me in the future, then you will be in trouble. Aha: Before I break down, I will be the enemy of mankind.No matter what happens, this will not change. Aha: You can prove this with your own lives now.You actually came to this port where Ishtar is not, and your good fortune is over. Aha: Ah, but I don¡¯t know how to use torture.I am not as savage as the Three Goddesses. Aha: The pain only takes a moment, and it is great.At most, it was just that the whole body was punctured. The school girl said: " The enemy temporarily named Enqidu is coming.. Master, please do your best.. The school girl said: " .. Roman Road: Unlimited release of the most advanced weapons... Roman Road: This method of tactics is clearly the legendary hero Gilgamesh''s mastery. Aha: Of course.Make unlimited blades and launch them without reservation. Aha: This is the best fighting method for this body.That guy is copying me, right.. @B:... Oh.That''s really weird.Did this king remember wrong? @B:... When this new method of tactics flashed in the king''s mind at that time, the guy criticized it as "the ultimate waste". The school girl said: " .King Gilgamesh.. Jill said: Humph, as expected by this king.What a perfect shit luck.The king felt that the time was almost time. Aha: Ah. What you are Gilgamesh.. Jill said: Otherwise, what do you think it is, idiot.Opponents with a mediocre follower level actually spend so much time. Jill said: As a calm and composed weapon, where is your capable style of acting? You can enjoy the battle. It''s not like you at all, Enkidu. Aha: Oh, ah The school girl said: " No, King Gilgamesh. It is a fake, not the real Mr. Enkidu. Jill said: Oh, counterfeit goods.But they really look alike. Jill said: Maybe the power is still higher than before. I didn''t have the flying speed before. Jill said: It seems to have obtained a pretty good magic heart.Was it the three goddesses who instigated it? Aha: Woo. Aha: .To shut up.Your voice makes me unhappy. Aha: The strongest creation on this earth is me.There is no need for a product of a half-hearted god like you. Aha: King of the foolish Uruk, the enemy of the mother.Gilgamesh.I will definitely kill you guy. Aha: Don¡¯t forget...I will end this world with your death.. Roman Road: .Call, I''m saved.Enkidu seemed to retreat to the north of Uruk. Roman Road: Obviously we are at a disadvantage, and I don''t know why he wants to retreat. Lin Xiao: Because King Gilgamesh came to help out. Jill said: idiot.Even with the help of this king, this difference in combat power cannot be reversed.The only thing that can defeat the lock of the sky is the wedge of the sky. Jill said: But the current king couldn''t use the deviating sword.If there was a war, I would have died with you long ago. .2: He seems to be in pain. Jill said: Maybe something went wrong, his cardiopulmonary function stopped.But this situation is not surprising. .. Jill said: Anyway, it''s a thing of the past, don''t care.The investigation has been completed, and the ones you want to see have been seen. Jill said: Back to Uruk, meow.Next time, this king will delegate your best task to you. Aha: Woo. The function is still inconsistent.The balance between output and power is confused. Aha: Records cannot maintain order.Always read past battle records Aha: .do not understand.What is this fault in my mind. Aha: Why should I retreat... Aha: .I am stronger.I am stronger than that king... Aha: But why the safety device: the circuit breaker will work, as long as the fight will die... Aha: .That guy is to be killed.For mothers, it is the biggest obstacle. Aha: Must be killed.Must be killed.Must be killed.Even if it is for the mother, it must be killed. Aha: But to talk. No, there is no room for negotiation at all.Only kill.Obviously, just like this. Aha: .Correct.Because I am not Enkidu. Jill said: Meow, school girl, and Merlin.Assign you a more important task. Jill said: This time it is looking for something.Go to Kusa City and recover the fate mud board. Alin said: " Oh, this is unexpected work.Is the Destiny Tablet in Kuza? Jill said: That''s right.I remembered that when I returned to Uruk from the underworld, I "seeed the future" in Kusa on the way. Jill said: The king entered meditation in that city, and after writing his destiny on the tablet, he left. Jill said: Since it is carried out in meditation, there is naturally no memory of before and after.If you don''t read it again, you don''t know what kind of destiny it is. Lin Xiao: In other words, you write a diary while you sleep.. .2: Is that kind of thing common? .. Jill said: sometimes.Although the destiny refers to things descended by the gods, the king came from clairvoyance. Jill said: Sometimes you suddenly learn about the "future" that has nothing to do with you and record it unconsciously. "I understand this, King Gilgamesh, it''s you without any loss." "It doesn''t make sense to say this." "How do you plan to act next?" "I want to be a better master." Lin Xiao said. 1199 Reference 1197 Jill said: The contents of the report are all understood.Thank you for your hard work, meow. Jill said: War is always accompanied by sacrifice. Jill said: Whether it is to mourn the dead or to make up for the loss, it is all things that the king should consider.You don''t need to worry. Jill said: The goddess Goergong, who has the power of Tiamat, will launch an aggression in ten days. That''s right, Merlin. Alin said: " Since one day has passed since then, there are still nine days to be precise.Then let''s sort out the information. Alin said: " Gore.A female monster who kills heroes in Greek mythology. Alin said: " I don''t know if it is because of the Holy Grail of the Magic King, or for some other reason, drifting here. Alin said: " In any case, with the Holy Grail of the Magic King, she regained her past appearance and past majesty. Alin said: " Although the Three Sisters of Golgong are monsters that have killed many heroes, there is no legend that she will give birth to monsters. Alin said: " Therefore, the power to give birth to a beast, "Beast Mother: Potnia Theron" should be obtained through the Holy Grail. . Lin Xiao: Who are the so-called three sisters of Gore Gong? Roman Road: It refers to the three sisters who appeared in Greek mythology.The eldest daughter Steno, the second daughter Yuri Ellie, and the third sister Medusa. Roman Road: They were originally the goddesses of the frontier, but the third sister Medusa angered the great goddess Athena of Olympus. Roman Road: Medusa was turned into a monster and moved to the isolated island "Invisible Island" with her two sisters who were pitiful. Roman Road: However, the humans who were instigated by Athena regarded the three sisters as monsters and went forward to destroy them. Roman Road: Medusa, who had repelled many brave men, finally became a real monster, and even included his two favorite sisters. Roman Road: What was born from this was the "Gorgon''s Monster".The posture of a primitive goddess with three sisters of divinity. .2: Refers to Steno and Yuri Allie. The school girl said: " Correct.The two of them are the eldest and second daughters of the three sisters of Golgong in Greek mythology. The school girl said: " The name of the third girl is "Dominator: Medusa".Although it is the goddess who has repelled many brave men, The school girl said: " It is said that because of excessive persecution and prejudice, he lost his reason and incorporated his two favorite sisters into his body and became huge monsters. .. Anna said: ... Jill said: Humph.Unexpectedly, the exiled goddess returned as a nemesis. Jill said: Although the king wanted to say that since she wanted to destroy so much, she would destroy the Greek world, but she must be very helpless. Jill said: Golgong said that. For the goddess, human beings were not enemies from the beginning. The school girl said: " .Correct.We humans are just obstacles, and only other goddesses need to be guarded. Jill said: Humph.School girl, what''s so lamentable.You should laugh fearlessly at this time. Jill said: Really, a bunch of stupid guys.In that case, we also have a good chance of winning. The school girl said: " Is it? Jill said: of course.Right, meow. You have the same opinion. Lin Xiao: Hmph, of course. Jill said: Hahaha, yes, yes. The enemy''s disagreement is the most pleasant weakness to exploit. Jill said: But your personality is quite bad, Meow. Change it a bit, otherwise you won¡¯t be able to make friends. .2: Humph.I don''t understand at all. Jill said: Damn, you turned out to be the kind of good person who treats kindness as a daily life. Correct this king, and this king will teach you from the beginning. .. Jill said: According to your investigation, the nature of the Three Pillar Goddess varies. Jill said: Gorgon is the biggest force, acting based on hatred of humans. Jill said: Although the jungle goddess covered Ur and Eridu with green forest, she did not harm the residents for fun. Jill said: In addition, this goddess has no desire to show herself.There is no hatred, but it is not without motivation. Jill said: Only use necessary things when necessary, and the judgment of the situation is very clear.Probably the most perfect goddess. Jill said: Then there is the third pillar, although she is a goddess who likes to belittle Mesopotamia, which belongs to her own land. Lin Xiao: It refers to the goddess Ishtar. Jill said: .Well.Well, that''s basically what it means. .2:... Jill said: Oh.Your expression seems to say, Ishtar is not an enemy, right? Don''t worry about the king''s mood. Jill said: Since you think so, I''m afraid that is the case.Besides, the king didn''t count Ishtar among them at the beginning. .. Jill said: Forget it, it doesn''t make much sense to list the woman''s shortcomings until now.I''m tired. Jill said: The only thing this king can instruct is to guide them in the order.Although unable to negotiate with Golgong, the other goddesses are different. Jill said: In this case, the first thing to deal with is Ishtar.That guy is also the easiest opponent to control. Sidu said: King.Do you mean that you intend to defeat the goddess Ishtar? I can''t listen to that. Sidu said: No matter how much the loss caused by Goddess Ishtar expanded, she was still Uruk''s urban god.To her this kind of thing. Jill said: It''s too regrettable, the priest Siduli. Even Meow has noticed it. Sidu said: What...that.that, what do you mean by perceiving? Lin Xiao: Although Ishtar is very bad, he is a kind goddess. .2: Although Ishtar will cause trouble, it is not a bad goddess. .. The school girl said: " Yes. If you put together the testimony so far, when the goddess Ishtar launches the bombing, the monsters will definitely be involved. The school girl said: " From this fact, it can be inferred. Is it possible that she is protecting the ranch attacked by monsters? Sidu said: Isn¡¯t Goddess Ishtar collecting money from the rancher? Is the seizure of property as a legitimate reward? Sidu said: Is Lord Ishtar protecting Uruk only out of goodwill?.. Anna said: No, that was not in good faith.That is based on the idea that "this world is its own". Jill said: Just be an idiot as always. That woman can''t abandon Uruk.This is the flaw. Alin said: " Do you have to defeat Ishtar first. Although she is not as good as Gore, she is also a strong enemy. Jill said: Who said she was going to knock her down.That idiot doesn''t need to be defeated at all. Jill said: To draw that guy into a partner.It''s like taming a beast. Jill said: Then of course the beast trainer is you, meow the brave. Lin Xiao: The work of the brave has finally come... .2: The hardest thing is finally here.. .. Roman Road: She was going to persuade the unruly crazy girl goddess, it would be more difficult than defeating the opponent. The school girl said: " But it is more constructive than fighting. The school girl said: " As long as Lin Xiao, who had signed contracts with many followers, came forward, there would be a way. Anna said: .King Gilgamesh.I heard that you have had many disputes with the goddess Ishtar. Anna said: Are you really going to win that kind of goddess to be our partner? Wouldn''t you be desperate to get along? Jill said: of course.In addition, even if she becomes a partner, there is no benefit. Jill said: Ishtar is an unusable goddess.No matter how good the ability is, it will not come in handy. The school girl said: " Uh. That. In that case, why. Jill said: Let Meow Meow the contract with that guy.Although the king has no expectations for Ishtar. Jill said: But the Bull of Heaven who belongs to that guy: Gujaran is another matter. Jill said: That thing is a scorched earth weapon that can instantly destroy the city when used. In this battle, it will definitely be used at the end. Jill said: So we must win her as a partner.Do you have any comments, Merlin. Alin said: " No no.Since it is for this, of course I am OK.So are you Wang, it''s not bad to have such a playful heart occasionally. Jill said: It''s not so much playing, it''s gambling. Jill said: Winning that woman as a partner is almost like loading an uncapped bottle on a truck. Jill said: But forget it.The king will teach you the specific method.Listen well, meow.This fellow Ishtar. The school girl said: " Based on the above, we left Uruk with luggage for negotiation. The school girl said: " Miss Anna, we have not been able to say hello after the goodbye, please allow me to ask you for your advice again. . Lin Xiao: It''s good if you can be safe. .2: Please do so in the future. .. @ Fu, Fu Wu. Anna said: .Ok.I have to ask you to take care of it again....And. I''m sorry. I couldn''t help you in Nippur. Alin said: " I don''t want to mention it again, Anna.After suffering a disastrous defeat, it is more necessary to think about how to recover than introspection. Roman Road: Yes indeed.Even Merlin, who was of no use at all, was pretending.Don''t worry about this kind of thing at all. Roman Road: Compared with this question, this road leads to the Aibifu Mountain. After coming to Uruk, this is the first time to take a mountain road. Alin said: " Correct.The goddess Ishtar flew out of Uruk and built a temple on Mount Aibi as her territory. Alin said: " Although the mountain road is steep, it should be there in less than a day.But, before that, Roman, you can tell. Roman Road: Ok.Although it is already a routine matter, it is not my fault, so please forgive me. Roman Road: To sum up, the enemy is coming. Everyone, treat it as a little test before entering the mountains. The school girl said: " This is the Aibifu Mountain. Although from the foothills, it looks more precipitous than other mountains, The school girl said: " But how to put it, the road is very neatly paved.Said it was mountain climbing, I was also prepared to climb the cliff, but... Roman Road: Ok.The Aibifu Mountain is also regarded as the highest demon realm in Sumer. Or it should be said that it was once a spiritual peak. Roman Road: It is a spiritual peak that even Sumerian supreme god "An" fears.Ann said this to Inanna who is obsessed with Mount Aibi. Roman Road: "The Aibifu Mountain is extremely rich. So is its blessing, and so is its depth." Roman Road: "My daughter, girl Inanna. Rebelling against Aibifu Mountain is the work of stupid people." Alin said: " Correct.However, this advice made Inana, Ishtar, even more angry. Alin said: " Ishtar took all the weapons he could bring and walked towards Aibi Fu Mountain while a storm was blowing. Alin said: " Legend has it that while she was ravaged from outside the mountain to the inside, she walked towards the center of Aibifu Mountain. Alin said: " But this is a spiritual peak that the gods will awe.All kinds of beasts, volcanoes, rivers, and air-conditioners that inhabit the mountains are attacking Ishtar. Anna said: Whenever he was attacked, Ishtar complained. Anna said: "Snake venom fog, falling rock rain, scorching lava. Unbelievable, I should be treated like this." Anna said: Completely ignoring the fact that he entered here to destroy the mountain is the oldest act of robbery in the house. @ Fu woo. Roman Road: The failure of Aibifu Mountain is that it did not cause disaster in an instant.I always feel lucky that she will go back if she does this, and she will go back if she does this. Roman Road: Only small storms were created.But although Ishtar is self-willed, he is the kind of person who can exert perseverance more in adversity. Roman Road: Finally she reached the top of Mount Aibi, Roman Road: "The goddess grabbed Mount Aibifu by the neck and pierced the blade deeply into it." Roman Road: "The Aibifu Mountain collapsed because it could not bear it, and its towering mountain back fell like drops of water." Roman Road: In this way, half of the summit of Aibifu Mountain collapsed, and Ishtar''s side as the "Goddess of War" became known to the world. Roman Road: Interestingly, Ishtar did not use that boat: the bow. Roman Road: For some reason, Ishtar did not use a bow at this time.Specially hiked across the mountains, stabbed down from the top of the mountain with a gun. Lin Xiao: On foot. .2: Use a gun. .. The school girl said: " .Although it is too late, but it is indeed a bit uneasy.Is there really a way to communicate with that goddess Ishtar? Alin said: " Well, believe in the strategy of King Gilgamesh.After all, Wang made the decision this time with a painful consciousness. Lin Xiao: Wouldn''t it be enough for Wang to negotiate by himself? .. Alin said: " That''s really a bad idea.Ishtar would never accept Gilgamesh''s request. Alin said: " Besides, King Gilgamesh cannot leave the throne now.Not mentally, but because of the workload. Alin said: " Not only Uruk, but also command all cities in Mesopotamia to deal with armaments and wartime issues. Alin said: " Coupled with the defeat of the North Wall, it is necessary to prepare for the attack of Gore. Alin said: " At this peculiar point, we can no longer count on him to join the war.Even now, before confronting the enemy, he was almost overworked. Roman Road: That''s also true. Although it is always easy to make mistakes, the Gilgamesh King is "a human being in this age". Roman Road: Even if there is a huge magic power, it is not as strong as a follower.Can''t force him too much. Anna said: At the end of the day, the so-called king is a person who would never play.It''s strange that people who are kings are still fighting. Alin said: " Ouch, Anna, it¡¯s better not to mention this topic. Otherwise, you might be followed by someone who is super troublesome. Roman Road: Hmm.This is a very serious "too many kings" problem. Roman Road: Not to mention this for now, everyone, there is a reaction from the enemy. Roman Road: I am afraid it is the guard of Mount Aibi, the golem deployed by the goddess Ishtar. Roman Road: The magic power of each one is comparable to that of A Grade Servants. Take it seriously. The school girl said: " . Really suffer. Goddess Ishtar''s taste for beauty is desperate. Alin said: " Yes. I didn''t expect this goddess to be so sad. Maybe even if she left it alone, she would destroy herself sooner or later. Anna said: Everyone, please stay sane.Look over there. Lin Xiao: That is the Ishtar Temple. The school girl said: " Hmm. Although it is a temple that strongly shows "I conquered Mount Aibi", I still think it can be regarded as a solemn temple. .2: Okay, go back. Anna said: .Meow, meow, I can¡¯t escape what I hate. Anna said: There is no doubt that there will be a battle with Ishtar, you should just accept your fate and move on. .. Tal said: It''s a shame that you can be upright and cheeky, and you still come to the door from the front with a sightseeing mentality, meow. Tal said: Obviously I was beaten up by the goddess of monsters, but this time I came to my place again. Tal said: Courageous.Really bold. Tal said: Not only entered the Aibifu Mountain without my permission, but also repelled the guards from breaking into this temple. Tal said: So far, I have been helpless when you are from a foreign land, with one eye closed and one eye closed without questioning, but this time I can¡¯t just sit idly by. Tal said: Shameless behavior in Babylon, collaborating with Gilgamesh in Uruk, and playing hide and seek in Cusa. Tal said: Sorry, it will hurt my face if I keep entangled with you like this.God has the rules of God, and the patience of Goddess is only three Tal said: In other words, it¡¯s useless to say more. Now that you are here, do you have this plan. Tal said: Then as you wish, do not show mercy or let go. Tal said: I will beat you to Uruk after you finish using the magic spell, and realize it. The school girl said: " The goddess Ishtar suddenly entered a fighting situation. Master, what should I do... Lin Xiao: In any case, you have to show your strength.. Anna said: .Meow Meow is right, school girl.The goddess Ishtar would not listen to the weak. Anna said: Just interrupt her proud nose first.Although her nose doesn''t look very high, it should be difficult to interrupt. .2: Anyway, it was a waste of time to talk to her.. Alin said: " No, Meow Meow, it¡¯s better not to say something in the world. Alin said: " Although to be honest, my opinion is exactly the same as yours, but it is easier to incite Ishtar now. .. Tal said: Very ~ good, the last limiter is also lifted. Although I have been pretending to be a city god and behaved, but that''s it. Tal said: Goddess of war and Venus, you can feel the power of Ishtar, who is called the goddess of goddesses in awe. Tal said: It''s quite capable. The master who drives the follower has to do this. Tal said: It has nothing to do with humanity or goddess duties. Anyway, I''m excited. I want to upgrade. Lin Xiao: Wait a minute, before that. .2: I have good news to say. .. Tal said: What are you doing? Women are so excited, don''t you just say you want to surrender now.. The school girl said: " This is not the case, the goddess Ishtar. Actually the master has a proposal. Lin Xiao: Yes, actually .. Jill said: Ishtar could be regarded as the culmination of the Sumerian goddess.Inanna means the sky 1200 Reference 1198 Jill said: That is, the goddess who governs the heavens as the agent of the heavenly gods.It is impossible to make her surrender or defeat her by brute force. Jill said: Based on the precedent of Mount Aibi.The more anxious she is, the more perseverance she will use.She is such a person. Jill said: However, this Ishtar actually has weaknesses.That is a gem. Jill said: This king has collected all the treasures of mankind, and the woman has only gems in her eyes. Jill said: Then the focus is here.That woman is seriously lacking something like the golden rule. Jill said: I love gems but have no relationship with gems.Until now, it has been enshrined to her by humans or gods, Jill said: But now as you can see, no one will tribute to her anymore. Jill said: That being the case, the next thing to do is very clear. In the literal sense, just buy the goddess. Jill said: Meow meow.This king entrusts you with 30% of the ores in the treasure house. Jill said: For the contractor, negotiation is the most important talent.Go and bid for the goddess beautifully. Lin Xiao: Actually, I have offerings to offer to Lord Ishtar. .. Tal said: Ah. Offerings. What are you talking about based on the amount in your wallet. Tal said: Even if you provide me with things you find on the side of the road, I won¡¯t be happy at all. .Lin Xiao: School girl, first take over there. .. The school girl said: " Ah, yes.. Whoops. Tal said: What is the lapis lazuli piled on the truck? The crown. Is that the crown of seven stones... Tal said: If there are so many, then there is no need to worry about using gems for magic. No, hey, do you want to give it to me.. Are you a god.. Tal said: Wouldn''t you tell me halfway that you were bluffing me? And this, don''t pay taxes Tal said: Wow, my eyes are full of flowers, calm down, me. And Ishtar: Me. The school girl said: " Correct.The deposit on this truck is a deposit.All for you.That''s right, Lin Xiao. Lin Xiao: Yes.It''s a deposit, Miss Ishtar. .2 pairs.It''s a deposit, Lord Ishtar. .. Tal said: You. You said it was a deposit... Tal said: In other words. (Saliva.) In other words.. (Saliva.) Alin said: " We want to hire you to be our reliable fighting force.This is the common aspiration of all Uruk people. Alin said: " The evidence is that King Gilgamesh promised to open the treasure house of Babylon. Alin said: " Meow meow.Tell her the total amount. . Lin Xiao: Dedicating 10% of the ore from the treasure house to you. .2: Dedicating 20% ??of the ore of the treasure house to you. .. Tal said: what did you say... @ Fu, Fu Wu. Dong Fu Wu. (Special Paraphrase: This goddess is so good to deal with.) Anna said: .Be quiet, Fufu.I understand what you are trying to say, but in any case, please be quiet. Tal said: No, that''s not right. Give me a little wait. My years of anger can''t be dispelled by this kind of thing. Tal said: Even if it is the treasure house of Babylon, it''s the one created by Gilgamesh to face the future. Tal said: As long as it can be completed, it will be endless. Whatever is said will be equivalent to the total human assets. Tal said: That¡¯s 10%, or 20%. This level of magnitude is too suspicious, I can¡¯t believe it. Lin Xiao: How about 2.5%. .. Tal said: Can you raise the price? And it''s still 2.5%, which is 25%.. Lin Xiao: Yes, it is 25%. .2: For analogy, it''s like changing four equal parts to three equal parts. .. Tal said: Hmm, gurgling, but I am the goddess Ishtar, on that superficial condition. Lin Xiao: School girl, take all the goods away. .2: That''s it for business talks. .. The school girl said: " Okay, Master.I understand.Let''s take these all home. Tal said: Ah, stop, stop.Please don''t do that kind of thing.I will die because of excessive sadness. Lin Xiao: What do you mean? .2: Please make a decision as soon as possible. .. Roman Road: You should almost confess your fate.For you, this is only good but not bad. Roman Road: Besides, if the world is completely destroyed, the people who have passed on your beauty to later generations will also disappear. Roman Road: It''s so hard to cultivate human beings, and even instill the concept of beauty that you are adapted to. Roman Road: But if you sign a contract with Miaomiao here, the situation is different. Roman Road: You will be the goddess of uprightness and integrity, and will be celebrated forever in human history. Tal said: Yes, yes.That''s not bad.(Stealing sight.) The school girl said: " what. Tal said: Indeed, that. How do you say that. If the earth is completely burned, that. (sneak sight.) @ Fu, Fu Wu. (Special Paraphrase: She is looking at. She is looking at gems.) Tal said: Maybe it''s not that interesting. (sneak sight.) The school girl said: " .. Anna said: .. Tal said: ¡­?¡­?¡­?¡­?¡­?¡­?¡­?¡­?¡­?¡­?¡­?¡­?¡­?¡­?¡­?¡­?¡­?¡­?¡­?¡­?¡­?¡­?¡­?¡­? ¡­?¡­?¡­?¡­?¡­?¡­?¡­?¡­?¡­?¡­?¡­?¡­?¡­?¡­?¡­?¡­?¡­?¡­?¡­?¡­?¡­?¡­?¡­?¡­? ¡­?¡­? Tal said: ¡­?¡­?¡­?¡­?¡­?¡­?¡­?¡­?¡­?¡­?¡­?¡­?¡­?¡­?¡­?¡­?¡­?¡­?¡­?¡­?¡­?¡­?¡­?¡­? ¡­?¡­?¡­?¡­?¡­?¡­?¡­?¡­?¡­?¡­?¡­?¡­?¡­?¡­?¡­?¡­?¡­?¡­?¡­?¡­?¡­?¡­?¡­?¡­? ¡­?¡­? .Lin Xiao: .. (Salt.) .. Tal said: .Ok. In that case, ok, so be it. Tal said: You won, meow.I will use this condition as a price to be your companion. Tal said: After all, I just spent enough time to destroy the world about seven times and hesitated.Since I have hesitated for so long, it should be fine. Lin Xiao: From the time point of view, it is about two minutes. Tal said: In terms of the goddess time, it took so long.. I have taken a crazy adventure, in the spiritual world. .2: (Silence is golden.) .. The school girl said: " Goddess Ishtar... Then you are willing to fight for Uruk. Tal said: Just call me Ishtar, school girl.I always think I will get along with you for a long time. Tal said: If you add the word goddess every word, people will be scared. The school girl said: " Okay. Miss Ishtar, right? Thank you for your willingness to assist us. The school girl said: " Although many things have happened before, I would like to ask you for your advice. Tal said: Ok.First of all, Meow, can you kneel in front of me and kiss the back of my instep. The school girl said: " Hey... that... no, why on earth. Tal said: I am also a follower anyhow.If you want to be a partner of mankind, you have to make a good contract. Tal said: So I am planning to enter into a relationship with Miao Miao. Tal said: As for which side is the master and which side is the servant, well, let everyone imagine. The school girl said: " No, no, I refuse. There is no such way to sign a contract in the guide.. Tal said: In summary, although it is a temporary contract, I am Ishtar who has become a Chaldean follower. Tal said: If you don¡¯t want me to be too bored, you must agree to my request. Please advise Roman Road: Wow, the second true goddess servant after Miss Artemis. Roman Road: By the way, now is not the time to hold your head in distress.You have to confirm the basic situation. Roman Road: Goddess Ishtar.You are a quasi-follower based on the human body. Tal said: That''s right.It is impossible for gods to become human envoys.Because of the scale: the specification gap is too big. Alin said: " But because the gap is too big, it is impossible to come here from the world you moved to. Alin said: " At the end of the gods, gods became the existence that could only look at human history.This era is no exception. Alin said: " And the reason why you can come as a follower is because you have transferred to humans who are extremely compatible. That''s right. The school girl said: " It has something to do with physiognomy.Is it the quality and talent of the magic circuit? Tal said: Of course it needs to be, and there is also the shape of soul.In the end, what kind of person to settle down. Tal said: If it is a human who is similar to me: Ishtar, it naturally conforms to my specifications. Tal said: But is there any problem with this? For the mere follower, don¡¯t you also have it. Roman Road: Indeed, in the peculiarities encountered before, several instances of people have also been confirmed.But this is the first time you have encountered a situation like yours. Roman Road: I heard that you were summoned in this era. What happened? Tal said: Ah~ ask this~.In fact, I am not quite sure about this. Tal said: The witch master of Uruk Witch Institute did try to summon me: Ishtar. Tal said: But her approach is very roundabout. Tal said: Because Uruk seems to be a singularity, he becomes able to interact with different times. Tal said: Under normal circumstances, "time and space" is a set, but the singularity is across "time" and "space". Tal said: Therefore, we must first find out which era there exists a magician girl who is very compatible with "me", and let me descend on that child. Tal said: Afterwards, I, who was established as a pseudo-servant, was forcibly summoned to Uruk''s land. Tal said: It is precisely because of that method that I have no memory before and after being called. Tal said: When I came back to my senses, the Miko had already died due to excessive use of magic power.I left Uruk and took a look, Tal said: Found that the line of the gods that was barely maintained. The passage connecting the sky and the earth has been broken. Tal said: What Gilgamesh guy said, "It can be done by humans," and what fortress cities are built, gods become something no one wants. Tal said: Do you know how confused I was when I witnessed all this? Of course I want to shoot with a bow whenever I see it. Anna said: This is true. Although there is only one point, there is indeed room for sympathy.Although only a little bit. Tal said: You have no right to say me.You are called Anna. You have to clean up your mess. Anna said: .I know.So please stop mentioning that matter. Roman Road: That''s it.So many things make sense. Roman Road: You are not a god called out by Solomon''s holy grail, but a god called out by the witches of Uruk. Roman Road: But if so, there is a problem. Roman Road: As a representative of Chaldea. No, it is a humanitarian issue as a doctor. Roman Road: How is the girl you possessed now? Is it still in a state of being taken over by you? Tal said: What are you doing?I have created a subordinate like a school girl, and I still have the face to talk about humanity. Roman Road: .Yes.I''m speechless for being accused by you like this. Roman Road: But my fault and your problem are two different things.I hope to distinguish the two clearly and ask the goddess Ishtar. Tal said: .Humph.That¡¯s a good answer. I have changed a little bit for you. Tal said: Because it has changed, I will answer you.If you ask me if I killed the owner of this body, the answer is No. Tal said: If you ask me if her consciousness will rise to the surface, the answer is also No. Tal said: She and I merge with each other, now I account for about 70%, she accounts for about 30%. Tal said: In the case of mimics of gods and human beings, because gods have more spiritual children, the main personality will be me: Ishtar. Tal said: But, the original me: Ishtar. That is, Inana in the higher dimension is not as human as I am now. Tal said: There is no difference between upper and lower.After all, I am me anyway. Tal said: Only humans who think this way can be possessed by me. Tal said: So think of it this way. Tal said: This human being was not replaced by Ishtar, but one day, suddenly became the new Ishtar. Lin Xiao: So that''s it, I don''t understand. Tal said: Don''t understand.Sometimes I don¡¯t know which side is which side. .2: So, the girl is not asleep. Tal said: Well, still talking to you as "me".It''s like a dual personality combined into one. .. Tal said: All in all, I am who I am. Tal said: Okay, now that you have a new contractor, then hurry up and say goodbye to this mountain. Tal said: I built a shrine on the Aibi Fu Mountain because I had nowhere to go in Uruk, but there is really nothing here. Tal said: The mountain was cut cleanly like a cake, because it is deep in the mountain, so believers and witches will not come. Tal said: There are no cute deer, the forest is full of poisonous snakes. Tal said: Although this is my own choice, I shouldn''t say that, but why did I choose such a place as a base? @F:... Tower: Ishtar @F:... Unforgivable Tal said: Ah. Who. @F:... I want to defeat your demon, destroy it The school girl said: " Master, an unidentified rock is attacking us. Although I can feel some kind of sadness, please meet me. Tal said: Wow~ Oh, the world is peaceful. Everyone, finally I can leave Aibi Fushan without incident. Tal said: Although something seems to have appeared in the end, don''t worry about it. Anna said: He kicked and kicked Aibifu Mountain. If there is a chance to come next time, be sure to be gentle with it. Roman Road: Forget it, that was the memorable first battle with the goddess Ishtar.There is no need to talk more about the opponent. Roman Road: Compared to this, the school girl, there seems to be an abandoned private house nearby.Let''s camp over there tonight. The school girl said: " Understood, doctor.Lin Xiao is fine, right. . Lin Xiao: Of course. .2: Leave the task of the first shift vigil to me. .. Tal said: Hmm~, it seems that you are used to traveling.It really feels like a shift watch. Alin said: " As for the goddess Ishtar, do you have the experience of spending the night outside the bedroom? Alin said: " If you don¡¯t have one, please don¡¯t be polite. You can take responsibility for not sleeping and vigil for all of us. Tal said: Unfortunately, I still have the experience of sleeping out. After all, I always sneak out with my father on his back. Tal said: As long as the bed has this Tianzhou: bow is enough.This is not a sarcasm, I really don''t mind helping you watch the night. Roman Road: That really helped a lot.In other words, you cooperated unexpectedly. Roman Road: After all those things happened before, I thought you must be a goddess who hates humans. Tal said: Oops, there is nothing wrong with this view. I treat people kindly to be scary. Tal said: Basically, humans are used to bully for fun. No matter how old and good I become, I: Ishtar''s own style will not change. Roman Road: That''s right. Then we should be careful not to repeat the mistakes of Mount Aibi. Alin said: " On the contrary, I think it is very reliable.Ishtar would have to be cruel. Alin said: " After all, it was the trump card to face off against Gore.She has to be active as in the myth. The school girl said: " Yes.Now that Miss Ishtar has become friendly, she has a chance of winning even if she directly confronts the goddess Golgong. Roman Road: Hahaha, no matter who comes, no one will lose. Claiming that Mesopotamia is the strongest is not just kidding. Tal said: Ahaha, praise a little more. Although it is no good to praise me, but it is happy to hear the facts. Tal said: Hmm~, but wait a minute.Why do you think so. Tal said: I always fight with you to a tie.Is there any place where you have seen me great? Roman Road: I hate it, of course it refers to the bull of the sky.It is the god-made weapon you got from the Lord Shen''an. Roman Road: That''s a sacred beast that even King Gilgamesh would admire. In that case, use the bull of the sky to smash Goergong at a critical juncture. Roman Road: Because you are not fighting on your own, it is not a violation of the alliance agreement. Roman Road: But after all, it is an environmental destruction weapon that can change the terrain, so even if it is used, it should be used as a last resort. Tal said: Yes. Yes.You understand it well.If you want to use it, it should be the last resort.Oh ha ha ha. @ Fu. Tal said: In other words, I decided to start writing a diary tonight, so leave the task of vigil to Meow. Tal said: That''s it. So I''m leaving first~~. The school girl said: " Miss Ishtar took the blanket from the truck and went straight to the abandoned house. The school girl said: " Ha ha.As I said, I am very accustomed to being in the wild. @ Fu, Fu. Tal said: Haven''t changed shifts yet? You are really a master for the sake of followers. Lin Xiao: I want to let the school girls rest as much as possible. Tal said: Hmm~.School girl is the servant who holds the shield.The contract has been long. .2: I can easily last another hour. Tal said: It''s going to dawn like that.Too hard is not a good thing. Tal said: The harder you work, the more you take it for granted.So usually use 80% of the strength. Tal said: However, if you would do this, you won''t get to this point.It''s hard work to always go all out with a look of nothingness. .. Tal said: Can I sit next to you? A rare opportunity, I want to have a chat with you. Tal said: ... .Lin Xiao: What is it? .. Tal said: It''s nothing~.Just subconsciously want to stare at it. Tal said: I didn''t expect you to pull Ishtar into your camp.It was so unexpected that I couldn''t help but stare at it. Tal said: Or it''s just pure love at first sight. Why, will humans in the future be so unscrupulous? . Lin Xiao: Not really. Tal said: I know, just kidding.Just talk about it.Sorry, I don¡¯t know how to respond. .2 pairs.Chaldea lives in the future. Tal said: Uh, hey. You can''t deny it.. Um. This way, it seems there is a play. .. Tal said: Wait, pause for a while.Maybe it¡¯s because I wear too little, I feel a bit cold. Ah, ah, Tal said: Ah sneeze. Tal said: Then continue our topic just now. . Lin Xiao: .. .2: What. .. Tal said: What did your attitude mean just now?Do you want to run away from me? Tal said: No, you are definitely going to escape.He lifted his waist.I''ve seen that kind of posture a lot. Tal said: . That''s it..You are really afraid of me. . Lin Xiao: No, no.I just wanted to sneeze. .2: (. Actually have this kind of power.) .. Tal said: Really. Are you really afraid of me? Don¡¯t you hate me because I am a goddess. Lin Xiao: From a race perspective, I don''t hate it. Tal said: . .2: Even if it is a goddess, I still think that an excessive goddess is too much. Tal said: I. I''m not too much. I''m just ruthless. And I don''t like blood and violence. .. Tal said: .Hey, I''m not talking about this.Because there is no time, let''s go straight to the topic. Tal said: Although you plan to fight the "Three Goddess Alliance".But actually, what do you think of them. Tal said: The Goddess of Warcraft is. Yes, she can''t help it.From the beginning, there was no room for reconciliation with you. Tal said: Goddess of the jungle, I don''t know the truth.The cultural circle is too different, she thinks "good" things, Tal said: It may be "evil" in our world.After all, she is a descendant of other celestial bodies. Tal said: However, the problem lies in the third column.Needless to say, it naturally refers to me. Tal said: I cannot forgive Mesopotamia now. Tal said: I do not agree with abandoning the gods and intending to create human beings who belong only to their own world: you. Tal said: Because this is only painful.Humans will not be able to escape the pain of living and the fear of death. Tal said: People''s intelligence has grown too far, too far to accept reality as it is. Tal said: But as long as in God''s generation, this kind of pain can be alleviated.Because there are "things that humans cannot understand". Tal said: Blaming many unreasonable, many ruthless crimes on the gods, he was able to live openly. Tal said: I have always believed that this way of being is good.So far, I have endured this way for thousands and tens of thousands of years. Tal said: So I joined this alliance.In order to turn human beings: your world into humans and gods: our world. Tal said: I am not the enemy of mankind, but the enemy of the human world.At this point I only tell Meow Meow you are alone. Lin Xiao: That''s it. .2: You are so gentle, Ishtar. .. Tal said: .. I. That''s all I want to say.Let¡¯s stop here tonight. Tal said: Good night, I should sleep too. You should also pay attention, don¡¯t stay up late~. Good night, Ishtar. 1201 Reference 1199 Roman Road: A large number of magical reactions from the Persian Gulf are spreading across Mesopotamia. Roman Road: There are individual differences in speed, ranging from about 30 kilometers per hour to Lin Xiao above 00 kilometers. Tal said: What about Uruk.. How long will it be before those guys arrive in Uruk.. Da Vinci said: " Sorry to interrupt, Goddess Ishtar.I am the overseer of the Chaldeans, Da Vinci. Da Vinci said: " In order for Romani to concentrate on analyzing those creatures, I will be responsible for assisting you next. Tal said: Really, I¡¯ll trouble you. The polite remarks will be avoided. Tell me the situation. Da Vinci said: " OK.Although the total number of life bodies observed was close to 100 million, only a part of them climbed onto the ground. Da Vinci said: " After a cursory search, there are only about 100,000. About 20,000 of them are heading to Uruk. Da Vinci said: " The estimated time of arrival is less than three hours.If this continues, Uruk will be attacked in less than a day. Da Vinci said: " Eric was already attacked.Ur also only had about an hour left. Da Vinci said: " It is estimated that some of them will fall off in the middle of Lagsh, Gilsu, and Uma. About 10,000 can reach Uruk. Tal said: Ten thousand. A full ten thousand monsters like Ugar can''t be supported by Uluk now. Tal said: Meow, I''ll take one step first.If I rush past alone, I will definitely catch up. Tal said: Let''s meet in Uruk. Let Quezal Coyatre pick you up on the way. The school girl said: " Miss Ishtar went to Uruk alone. I heard the sound of breaking through the sound barrier. The school girl said: " But what shall we do with Mr. Merlin and Miss Anna, and Miss Ishtar. The school girl said: " So far we have received a lot of help from people, but now if we only rely on our strength. Da Vinci said: " You go to the north wall.Quezal Koyatl and the Leopard were there. Da Vinci said: " Ironically, the North Face is now the safest place in Mesopotamia.Farthest from the Persian Gulf. Da Vinci said: " Many people will gather to the north wall in the future. Da Vinci said: " Although I don¡¯t know how many people will be able to arrive, the North Wall will be the most important facility in the future.It must be held well. . Lin Xiao: Let''s hurry to the north wall, school girl. The school girl said: " Yes... I will rush back with my master with all my strength. .2: Merlin. I don¡¯t know what happened. Roman Road: Merlin was wiped out.I''m afraid the main body was killed. Roman Road: He is a dream monster, one of the few unconscious magicians who can intervene in the construction of the intellectual body in sleep. Roman Road: Using this characteristic, Merlin must have been in the sleep of a certain god. Roman Road: By keeping this god asleep continuously to seal his actions.It is his shadow that acts with Meow Meow. Roman Road: However, his body was killed just now. Roman Road: Dream demons are almost invincible in deep dreams, but they still have fatal weaknesses.That is fast wave sleep. Roman Road: When the sleeping person''s consciousness is in a semi-awake state, everything in the dream world will become the enemy of the dream monster. Roman Road: The one who became awake because of Golgong''s death, caught in light sleep and obliterated Merlin. The school girl said: " .Mr Merlin .. Are both of you okay.. That¡¯s great, so lucky. Then what about the hopeless Merlin.. The school girl said: " .Mr. Merlin is no longer there.Miss Anna also had a victory with Goergong. The school girl said: " Miss Ishtar rushed to Uruk first.Why is Miss Quezal Coyatre here... Of course I am here to welcome you~. Almost all the monsters on the north wall have been defeated and all fled back to the forest~. The battle with Golgong is over.That''s why we are here. . Merlin disappeared.Although I still have something to say to him, let me respect myself. We have also sensed the anomaly from the sea.With human foot power, it is too late to reach Uruk. So take my pterodactyl.Although flying is relatively rude, it is much faster than land. Lin Xiao: Thank you very much, Quezal Koyatl. It would be embarrassing to praise me as a mature big sister, the first beauty among the goddesses~.. Da Vinci said: " I didn''t hear such a speech at all, so it turned out to be one of the "Three Goddess League". Da Vinci said: " It seems that this goddess is also a patient with severe brain invincibility. What about Marduk¡¯s Axe? That is useless, so ignore it, ignore it. When that thing destroyed the Temple of Blood, the divinity was also destroyed. By the way, my divinity is only half left. Regarding this matter, I really want to impeach Merlin. But Meowmeow, who couldn''t stop by his side, is also guilty. Be prepared to be reprimanded by me. .. Oops, there is no time to chat.Two, sit on the back of the pterosaur. Okay, go straight to Uruk. Hold fast. Huh, huh... what is that, what is that. Didn¡¯t you say that you would let us go... as long as you obey the goddess, you won¡¯t be killed.. Everyone, run away.. Run away. Run away.. Flee to Uruk, hurry up. Ur has no warriors. Everyone has been sent to Erito as sacrifices. Hurry up, run away Ah. Ah, ah you. Yes. Ah Qing said: . I have no name.Just a tramp who has nowhere to go.I am the one who kills, kills, kills all the monsters in the wilderness Ah Qing said: Even a man who forgot human language and turned into a berserker, yet you gave me food and lodging. Ah Qing said: .This is in return.Please escape quickly.These monsters are my prey.No one will be given to others. Ah Qing said: no big deal.I am already a fool who is useless except for playing a gun. Ah Qing said: Killing each other with the monsters of hell is the end I take for granted. Ah Qing said: Haha, but what is going on. Ah Qing said: Unexpectedly, the result of hunting the beasts day and night would actually lead to new prey. Ah Qing said: Very good, it has to be like this. For the man who fell into the brutal realm, this kind of hell is the contrast. Ah Qing said: I am now a walking dead. I can neither put aside my worries and obsessions nor reach the realm of Musashibo. Ah Qing said: No matter how immortal or immersed in sam¨¡dhi, it is meaningless. The nature of this man has not changed at all. Ah Qing said: Huhaha, huhahahahaha... ugly, equally ugly monsters. Ah Qing said: If you can kill my immature guy, please try it. Then you can hunt for the escaped people as much as you like. Ah Qing said: What''s the matter, what''s the matter, pawns. The cauldron of hell is already open. Ah Qing said: Why didn''t they pounce in groups? Just one or two is not enough. How brave, Benqing.That coward at that time can really scream now. Is the blood gas a little clearer?Or is it that the original frivolous nature has been exposed again. In any case, it feels very harsh. Ah Qing said: Well, what is sacred. You dare to pretend to be familiar with me because of you Ah Qing said: how is this possible.You. You are. But you are too in the way.Dare to interrupt us for fun. fool.Do you want to die. If you wish, I will kill you and move on. Ah Qing said: Impossible, impossible The school girl said: " Master, look at the sky over Uruk. The city. Uruk is burning. Tal said: Ah, these guys. It''s endless. And it''s still very hard. What''s the hardness? Tal said: Huh, Meow Meow.. Comes faster than I expected.. Hi. Because I picked them up. Who makes me a big sister who knows more about caring than you? Tal said: Ah, yes, although it doesn¡¯t matter, it¡¯s a great help. Because aerial sniping is not very useful. Tal said: Hurry down to Uruk to meet them. Kill one more. Hurry up. Lin Xiao: Leave it to me. : I beg you here. .. Tal said: .Clearly pale, but still so aggressive.But it helped a lot.Thank you. Tal said: After landing in the city, first secure the way to the tower.So that citizens can escape safely. Tal said: Also, be sure to stay awake.The following are creatures you have never seen before. Tal said: Be careful not to lose your intent to fight before the battle. Huh, don¡¯t come over, don¡¯t come over. Who will come. Help me, who can. It hurts Why, starting from the toes, split longitudinally and longitudinally, Huh, here comes... Why.. I didn¡¯t move. I didn¡¯t move. I have been trying hard to endure. Why.. Is it that guy? It''s because that guy ran away. Don''t flee, fight. If you don''t stop them here, we will have no retreat. Go up all together, destroy all the enemies left. No. I can¡¯t shoot at all. Guns and bows don¡¯t work. What the hell are these creatures. . Lin Xiao: That''s it, monster. .School girl, let''s go.. .. The school girl said: " Yes.. Began to fight the unknown life form, Master. The school girl said: " Enemy individuals, further increase. Just one is already very strong, so keep going. There is also a limit to dealing with them. If you continue to do so, you will be overwhelmed by the number. Oops. The school girl said: " The enemy entity retreated like a low tide. Could it be that the activity time has reached its limit... Da Vinci said: " But I don¡¯t always feel like it.But it doesn''t look like there is a command system. Da Vinci said: " It was like seeing a retreat that was tired of killing by chance, and everyone imitated them abruptly. Da Vinci said: " No intelligence, no subjectivity, although it looks a bit like a marching ant. Tal said: Anyway, this will take a little time.Let''s go to the tower. Tal said: Gilgamesh should be sorting out the situation.Let''s listen to what that guy said first. Jill said: Let the surviving citizens take refuge on the other side of the north wall, and re-use Nipur as the current residential area. Jill said: In addition, there is no need to recruit soldiers from refugees.Only those born as warriors stay in Uruk. Jill said: The day of destruction has finally arrived.There are about two days left. Jill said: This day was advanced by the boy Merlin.It was also the day the king saw Uruk collapse. Jill said: But you don''t need to collapse with Uruk.As long as we can escape to Nipur, we should have a different fate. Jill said: If you want to survive, go to the North Wall.If you want a fight, turn it into the cornerstone of Uruk. Jill said: Understand it, the time limit is until dusk.Say goodbye to family and friends. .King Gilgamesh. Jill said: You are back here, Chaldeans.You seem to have successfully defeated Gore. Jill said: Hmm. My face is not so good.Are you tired or watched too many bad things. Jill said: Do you want to rest for a while? I guess no one will object. . Lin Xiao: No. .2: King Gilgamesh, please go on. .. Jill said: is it.That''s good. Jill said: Ishtar, Quezal Koyatl, and the rumored Leopard Man. Huhaha, are you a Leopard Man. Dahe said: The popularity is so high that I don''t know how to be a good cat.This is the first time that I have received such a complicated courtesy. Jill said: Don''t say that, forgive this king.This king is also in a difficult position and wants to find something to make a good laugh. Dahe said: It''s getting more and more inexplicable. It hurts people like this. Jill said: Then report the situation, meow.Tell this king everything that will happen on the Warcraft front. Jill said: is it.Merlin is dead. Jill said: In reality, it was so unbelievable, but it was defeated in a dream.This ending really has his style. Jill said: Then, the human evil Merlin really said so. The school girl said: " Correct.Said to be one of the seven human evils that the Magic King awakened in this land. The school girl said: " .That, King Gilgamesh.What is the so-called human evil? There are seven more. Jill said: Why, you don''t know. This king thought you had already found the answer during the exploration process. Jill said: The so-called evil of mankind, as it is literally, is the stain of mankind, referring to various disasters that destroy mankind. Er said: The more humans develop, the stronger they will become, just like cancers that cannibalize the body from the inside of society. Jill said: In other words, it is the silt deposited in human history. Da Vinci said: " Does it mean an avenger like Golgong, that is, something that destroys humanity based on hostility. Jill said: On the contrary, beautiful people.Human evil does not mean evil that destroys humanity. Jill said: It''s the evil destroyed by mankind. The school girl said: " Destroyed by humans. Jill said: That''s right..Humph.The explanation on this question will be explained by the person who should explain it sooner or later. Jill said: Now you just have to remember that they are disasters that threaten human history.It is the human self-destruction mechanism and safety device as the origin of the heroic spirit. Jill said: Seven human evils.They will also exist and manifest as spiritual foundations.Seven disasters born from the animal nature of mankind Jill said: That is, the Beast rank.It was this beast that the Magic King awakened. Tal said: and many more.Speaking of the sea of ??origin, I mean mother. Tal said: Isn''t this anomaly caused by the mother of our gods, or by God Tiamat. Jill said: fool.I said that Tiamat God is Beast.The opponent we are going to challenge is a genuine original world god body. The school girl said: " Beast rank. Seven human evils. Is that the name of our enemy? Jill said: That''s right.It is also the general term for the beasts of disaster. Jill said: Beast who appeared on this land seemed to have not fully awakened yet.After all, there is no response yet.Yeah, Chaldean. Da Vinci said: " Well, King Gilgamesh is right.Nowhere can I find that vicious spirit-based reaction. Da Vinci said: " If there is, right. I don¡¯t think I need to say more, it must be there. It was in the blackened Persian Gulf.On my way to Uruk, I checked from the air. A large number of creatures spring from the black ocean.What is that, Gilgamesh. Jill said: Hmm, I don¡¯t know. Although we tried to capture, the individual caught: everything melted and disappeared. 1202 Chapter 1200 Section Seventeen Jill said: So I am looking forward to you. How, Romani Aqiman of Chaldea. Roman Road: Hmm. Really.The analysis is almost complete.Although it can only be within the scope of its ability. Roman Road: No time, let''s make the conclusion first.It is made of materials that can be called the foundation of the Mesopotamian world Roman Road: The sand, soil, and mud of the gods are composed of individuals that do not exist in the tree of life so far. Roman Road: From the point of view that there is no individual difference between male and female, it should not be through sexual reproduction, but through asexual reproduction. Roman Road: According to the internal structure, it is speculated that the current shape is still a "larva".. Those guys can change further. Roman Road: The reason why the magic reaction is so high is because the inner magic circuit is the life form of the gods.They can be regarded as the mass production type of Enkidu. Roman Road: Based on this, I named that individual''Rahmu''.As the first child of God Tiamat, it also means mud. Tal said: (. Huh. Is this man actually very capable? He even said Rahmu''s name...) Jill said: Oh, it was named Rahmu.Actually this king thinks so too.We get along well, doctor. Tal said: (Then there is a fool who graciously responded.) Jill said: From now on, the lifeforms that appear on the sea will be named Rahmu Sidu. No, the soldiers over there are long. Jill said: Convey Rahmu''s name to all departments.In this way, future communication will be much easier. Lin Xiao: By the way, what about Miss Siduli. .. Jill said: Forget about Siduli.Rahmu¡¯s countermeasures must now be given priority. Jill said: Those guys spread throughout Mesopotamia and attacked many cities.Not only killing, but also taking people away. Jill said: Reports have been received that all the people abducted by Rahmu were taken to Eridu. Jill said: Those Rahmu seemed to take advantage of the absence of Quezal Koyatl to build a nest in the dense forest. Cole said: .is it.It seems that I can protest personally.Is Ur also controlled by Rahmu. Jill said: Seems.Although they didn''t know the reason, after they attacked Uruk, they flew to Elidu. Jill said: The monsters have the habit of sleeping at night, and maybe they are the same. Jill said: In any case, there is the lair of those guys.But this time it can be ignored.What we should go to is the discolored Black Sea. Jill said: Once Tiamat awakens, it''s all over..No, it''s already over. Jill said: It''s okay.After all, everyone has accepted this end. Roman Road: . Jill said: Lord of the Chaldeans.Once this Uruk is destroyed, the foundation of humanity will be completely disintegrated. Jill said: The singularity will be burned out, and your Chaldeans will disappear in the flame vortex. Jill said: If you don''t want this to happen, just struggle to the last moment.You go to the observatory by the sea and investigate Lin Xiao: Please wait a moment. Where did Miss Siduli go? . Jill said: Siduli''s words, she was taken away by the Rahmu in order to protect the citizens, and that''s it. The school girl said: " Why didn''t you talk about such an important thing earlier... The school girl said: " Although I understand the position of King Gilgamesh, if Miss Siduli is captured, I must hurry... Lin Xiao: Even if you stop, I will save Miss Xidu Li. King Gilgamesh, you fool~big fool~. .. Jill said: Dare to say, a bunch of idiots. Then order you to investigate in Eridu. Jill said: Since this king cannot leave here, the liaison work is left to the leopard man over there. Jill said: The time limit is one day. Set things out within one day and return to this throne. The school girl said: " Hey. Uh, strange. King Gilgamesh... can we really save her... Jill said: I''m less proud. I''m just a guest from a foreign country. This king has already said that you are superfluous from the beginning. Jill said: It wasn''t considered Uruk''s combat power at first, so forget it if you can''t use it. Jill said: Although the king originally planned to send an investigation team to Eridu, it will save trouble. Da Vinci said: " Damn.I said that I didn''t expect them to become combat power, but how do I feel that you have been calling to them so far and constantly giving orders. Jill said: Humph.These are two different things.It is only right for the king to give orders to the people. Jill said: Listen carefully and act quickly. The decision to deal with the abducted people is up to you. Jill said: Go to Eridu to confirm the true intentions of the Rahmu. Surely it will be a part of defeating Tiamat. Enkidu: .What is going on, Solomon.The mother is already awake.But why didn''t it appear on the ground. Solomon said: It is a seal.There is also a seal, Jin Gu.She was bound.By the vast ocean. Solomon said: He praised the hesitating Goergong as a goddess, and Quezal Coyatre appeared because of the chain summon, Solomon said: And Eleskigal, summoned by the witch of Uruk, let these goddesses fight each other through alliances, Solomon said: At the same time, the actions of King Uruk were restrained.Indeed, it is superb.It deserves full praise. Solomon said: But this alone is not enough.Your work is not over yet, Jin Gu. Solomon said: Although mankind has been destroyed, the history of mankind still remains. Solomon said: Unlock her seal and destroy the life form named Uruk.As long as you do this, even the swaying existence of singularity will disappear. Solomon said: Even if I didn¡¯t take action, human history would end in this era. Solomon said: Finally all the time can be recovered, all the light belts in time and space can be recovered.Next, it''s up to you to drop the hammer of sanctions on mankind. Enkidu: Yes.According to the promise, this era is taken over by us. Enkidu: Only humans will be destroyed.Mother will create a new world, and I will inherit it as a new human. Enkidu: Because this is the only wish of God Tiamat who was abandoned by mankind. Solomon said: .Fantastic.There is tenacity in your words, and you are fully equipped to realize it. Solomon said: Of course I support you.but Solomon said: But the premise is if she really wants this. Enkidu: .Really. I hope so.. Stop talking stupid.Do you need to ask? Enkidu: Tiamat gave birth to me for this.Trust me and entrust the Holy Grail to me. Enkidu: . Killed again.Is that going to observe humans? Enkidu: I don''t understand what proportion is.Ants not as good as Warcraft.Playing with, destroying, gritting teeth with joy. Enkidu: It''s almost like human laughter.There should be a limit to inferiority.Why would my mother give birth to such a guy? @ ,, , . Enkidu: . Forget it, it doesn''t matter.It''s just the army anyway.As long as there is me in the world. Enkidu: No partners or family members are needed.Not even friends. Enkidu: Because I am the only new human being completed.but Enkidu: .No way.I can''t hear my mother''s voice. Enkidu: In the past, it was obvious that you could hear crying as long as you close your eyes. Since the sea has turned black, you can hear nothing. Enkidu: Is it really like Solomon said that the seal must be unlocked? Enkidu: .But, really. Who is it, the mother of origin who can endure the bondage.. The school girl said: " . There is no one at the door.The lighting of the city has also disappeared. The school girl said: " Uruk, who was once so lively, has already. Cole said: .Yes.A lot of things were lost in just one day.But look at the road over there, school girl. Cole said: The fire lights that illuminate the night are connected together, like a river. The surviving people are forming a brigade and moving towards the north wall. Cole said: On the wall of Uruk, the soldiers were also busy carrying the fort.Follow Wang''s instructions. Cole said: Uruk is not over yet.For this, everyone is doing what they can. Tal said: Correct.Although I am very happy that you can mourn for them, it is not yet time. Tal said: It doesn''t matter, Uruk can survive this time. Tal said: Whether it is the suffering caused by the flood or the famine, the city will always cheer up instantly. Dahe said: Meow haha, the goddess who plunged Uruk into a seven-year famine is really persuasive. Dahe said: "Because I am the only one who is qualified to destroy Uruk." What kind of thing. What kind of call is this? Dahe said: I always feel like I know meow~. I know that this kind of behavior has a proper term for meow~ in Japan in the 21st century. Tal said: Don''t be wordy, the tiger will just shut up for me. You are not allowed to say those two words anyway. The school girl said: " Arrived in Ur City, Master.But no one was seen. Cole said: (The breath of the servant...is it a residual smell. Since there is no figure, it means that he has left or was killed..) Cole said: No, the important thing is the horror in front of me. I really can¡¯t make meow meow. .Lin Xiao:Quizal Coyatl.. .2: What''s wrong. .. Cole said: No, it''s just a little lost.Sorry, Master, Xuemei. Cole said: I almost wanted to tell you, don''t look at what the house looks like.But this is an act of contempt for all your experiences so far. Cole said: There are no survivors in Ur citizens.Everyone was killed at home. The school girl said: " . Dahe said: .This is not the way of killing beasts.Being dismembered like this, but nothing is missing. Dahe said: The people of Ur were killed for no reason. Dahe said: It is not based on hunger, nor is it based on anger, nor is it based on territorial awareness. Dahe said: Just because "want to kill and see", I was killed.This is something that will never happen in nature Dahe said: This is the so-called happy murder in human society. The school girl said: " For. What. But why. The school girl said: " After all, the people of Ur have chosen not to resist.There should be no reason to be killed The school girl said: " There is no reason for being treated like this. Roman Road: .That''s right.Rahmu originally had no digestive organs.They have no reason to attack other animals. Roman Road: All activities for survival can be done by themselves.But they attack other animals, which means Tal said: .I''ll talk about it later.The Rahmu gathered. . Lin Xiao: In other words, the one they are dragging is . Lin Xiao: School girl.. .. The school girl said: " Understood, Master. Repel the enemy individual Rahmu here.. @ Frighten, frighten, frighten, frighten, frighten, frighten, frighten, frighten. Dahe said: . Finally made me move.But no repentance: confession, no prayer: confession.Don''t show mercy to the little devil. Cole said: If you want to do it, you can still do it, Leopard.Finally revealed his nature. Dahe said: Huh, be it meow.In this case, I can''t keep acting as a tiger. Dahe said: Okay, it''s back. But I don''t have time to talk about this now, my business is negligible. Tal said: Of course, I am ready to go to Eridu all the way. Tal said: These guys are changing at an alarming rate.It is necessary to rescue the captured talents as soon as possible. The school girl said: " Arrived in Eridu. There are signs of people. What is the commotion all about.. Roman Road: Life has a lot of reactions. Five hundred, no, six hundred people. They are people who have been taken away. Cole said: All of them are assembled in the square... Rahmu''s reaction... Roman Road: Of course there is. The magic reaction exceeds two hundred. Although it is very small compared with the whole, there is still a desperate combat power gap for us. Roman Road: Everyone, I can understand your feelings, but you must act cautiously. The school girl said: " Having said that, the situation brooks no delay. Since they are gathered together, the worst may happen. Tal said: Calm down, we didn''t say not to fight, school girl.Act quickly, grasp the situation as soon as possible, Tal said: You have to master the best position before you can shoot.After all, we can deal with only four at most. Tal said: If you want to confront those guys head-on, you must at least know their weaknesses and shortcomings.. The school girl said: " . Lakhmu appeared ahead, one in number. It found us. Roman Road: Is it only a single body? You can fight with it. Before it calls its companions, knock it down. .,... Dahe said: What a strange Rahmu. As a result, he ran away without doing anything. The school girl said: " Yes indeed.It is different from the previous Rahmu. Are there individual differences in Rahmu''s personality? . Lin Xiao: It just raised his hands to threaten. No, it should be impossible.. .. Roman Road: But even if he did not resist, Rahmu was still Rahmu.They are groups, and they share information with each other by super-sensing. Roman Road: If you cannot act secretly next, you will be very dangerous.Be sure to catch up and give it. Tal said: ..do not.That Rahmu is okay.Go to the square quickly. The school girl said: " Miss Ishtar. Excuse me. Any questions. Tal said: Leave it alone. Didn¡¯t it mean that there is no time to delay? Although it violates what I just said, there is no time to check the situation now. Tal said: Rush into the square now. Before everything is too late.. I did it, I did it. I''m sorry, I''m sorry.. Woo, goo. I did it, I did it.. That''s it.. As long as there is one person left, I will be let go.. Will they be killed even if they kill?.. What do these guys want and how can they be saved.. Roman Road: .How could this be.That is letting humans kill each other. Roman Road: Kill each other in units of ten, and finally kill the last person with a smile The school girl said: " .. Master, please give instructions.. Lin Xiao: rush in, go on, school girl.. Save those people. .. Tal said: I feel the same way. It seems that I am too naive to say that I have to look at the situation first. Quezal Koyatl, I will destroy the outside of the square. Tal said: I want to use the divinity that has been preserved to this day, and the maximum output to blast all those monsters. Tal said: You go and help Meow, please. Cole said: Wrapped on me, my anger has broken through the boiling point. Only this time, I will pull their hearts out. The school girl said: " Everyone, please escape to the jungle now. These monsters are under our control. Ah, um... thank you, thank you, ah... The school girl said: " For. What killed you just now, isn''t it me? Roman Road: What is going on? Rahmu actually gave priority to killing prisoners than his own life.. Roman Road: It is meaningless, it is too contradictory. Rahmu is a completed individual as life. Roman Road: They shouldn''t have to fight for survival in the slightest, and there should be no need to attack other lives. Cole said: These guys. Enkidu: What are you doing.Gather old humans together, what are you guys doing. . Lin Xiao: Take advantage of this now, quickly guide everyone, school girl. The school girl said: " OK.. Everyone, hurry up here. Goddess Ishtar will cover everyone from above. .2: Jin Gu attacked the Rahmu.. Cole said: . It seems so.Although we are saved. Cole said: Rahmu''s appearance has obviously changed..It seems that there will be a wave of chaos, meow. .. Enkidu: Answer me, why do you want to do such a meaningless thing? Is this still the mother of origin, the child of God Tiamat? Enkidu: Can attack Uruk.You can also kill the enemy.But why should we bring humans who have no meaning to kill? Enkidu: These humans cannot pose a threat to us.They are all beings that will be eliminated by God Tiamat sooner or later. Enkidu: The new humans don''t allow unnecessary actions. Your actions are too stupid. Enkidu: .Although I don''t want to admit it.But her mother must have made a mistake when she first woke up. Enkidu: You are defective.It''s worse than Goergong''s monsters.. Enkidu: . But nothing.Get out of it if you understand it.After all, you alone are far inferior to Queizal Koyatl. Enkidu: Even if it is a garbage-like existence, it is a brother born to the same mother.You can''t be killed casually. The school girl said: " .Both brothers... do you mean you and Rahmu? Enkidu: .of course.Although I don''t want to admit it.But they are more simplistic and mass-produced soldiers based on mine. Enkidu: Then I was the only child made by the god Tiamat as a commander.It is normal that there is a gap in completion. The school girl said: " .Master.This person. That. Lin Xiao: Yes.You made a fatal mistake. Jin Gu, you .. The school girl said: " Jin Gu.You are not a child of God Tiamat. The school girl said: " Maybe you were made by God Tiamat himself, but you were not born of God Tiamat. The school girl said: " You once said that this body was made by reference to Mr. Enkidu. The school girl said: " .But that is wrong.Your body is the remains of Mr. Enkidu. The school girl said: " I miss you. I''m afraid it was a synthetic monster created by using the body of Mr. Enkidu. Enkidu: what did you say. The school girl said: " You are not a "new human". I''m afraid it was made to wake up the god Tiamat. Enkidu: boring.If so, what''s the problem. Enkidu: Even if I am not born by my mother, my life is still given by my mother. I am the mother''s son. Enkidu: I don''t know the body. I don''t know about Enkidu.Nothing else, no record of past events. Enkidu: But there is nothing wrong with this. I only need this reason for existence. Enkidu: Other purposes and other unclear sentimental meanings are all superfluous.A doll that acts only for the god Tiamat. Enkidu: that''s me.Jin Gu is a doll made for this purpose. Enkidu: .What happen to you guys.have what Enkidu: Didn¡¯t I let you silence? You guys, what¡¯s so funny about this... Rahmu: Do you need to ask? Because you look funny.Because it''s very happy to do so. Enkidu: You guys can actually talk... Rahmu: As a form of human existence.As the definition of human beings. Something more like a human.This is the conclusion. It''s wonderful to behave like human beings. Happy. Enkidu: You guys. Rahmu: Simultaneously.You are very, boring. Enkidu: Goo, woo you... to the end. Enkidu: Me and you are both mothers and children The school girl said: " Holy Grail: The Holy Grail reaction appeared from Jin Gu''s body. Roman Road: Is it really Jin Gu who holds the Holy Grail? It was through him that Gore received the blessing of the Holy Grail. Roman Road: But why does Rahmu want to take it away... even sneak attack on Jin Gu... Dahe said: give it to me. Tal said: Won''t let you escape. You don¡¯t need it anymore.This is recycled by us. It is our task to wake up the mother.Outdated you: Jin Gu, just die here. The school girl said: " Rahmu swallowed the Holy Grail and deformed it. That was the bad wings, Lin Xiao. The school girl said: " That individual is in flying form. If this goes on, it will escape. Tal said: I said that I won¡¯t let you escape. The miscellaneous soldier will be handed over to you, Koyatl, we will shoot down that guy. Cole said: Be careful. That body has a magic furnace in its body. It has a completely different magic power from the previous ones. Enkidu: Woo... @ It''s useless. It''s useless. There is no holy grail and no sound can be heard from the mother. @ It''s no use. Jin Gu, It''s ridiculous Jin Gu. You haven''t found that only yourself is the old style. Enkidu: What do you say.. A limited amount of products.. Enkidu: Woo. This, this is impossible.. I am obviously the strongest weapon of this era.. The school girl said: " The Rahmu mutated entity escaped from the sky... if it continues like this, it will escape. Tal said: I want to fight with me for speed.. I can¡¯t ask for it, I¡¯ll be with you, wow, wow... Tal said: You give it to me. Let go, you. Sorry, Koyatl, you go with Meow. Cole said: Come on, Quetzalcoatl pterodactyl. Meow, sit on it. So is the school girl. Cole said: Okay, I''m going to chase that guy. Cole said: Leopard. Your duty is to protect the citizens, cover their refuge, and communicate everything to the king. Dahe said: Receive meow, leave it to me. The school girl said: " Please wait, Jin Gu is still there. According to the injury, he cannot escape Rahmu. Cole said: impossible.Give him up.This is our limit.Can''t reach out any more help. Cole said: Jin Gu''s life can only rely on his own destiny. Cole said: Let¡¯s go after Rahmu. Its destination is probably the ocean. If it lets it escape, everything will be over. 1203 Chapter 1201 The school girl said: "This is an unprecedented speed. One can''t help but recall the taboo Alash Aviation, Yu. Lin Xiao: It''s going to fall, it''s going to fall... Brother Yilong is really moving... .. Roman Road: Although he is about to faint, be sure to hold on. Rahmu is heading towards the center of the Persian Gulf. Roman Road: Tiamat is probably sinking there. Once the Holy Grail is dropped, it is almost impossible to recover it. Roman Road: Not only that, if Tiamat is awakened by the magic of the Holy Grail Cole said: Don''t worry, I can catch up. I have seen that guy''s back. Cole said: Quetzalcoatl pterodactyl, finally work harder. At full speed, he slammed the end of Rahmu upside down. @ Grumble. Cole said: Very good, the winner is determined~. I fell on the coast, catch up to solve it. . Lin Xiao: As expected, Miss Quezal Coyatel. : Ishtar should also learn this kind of efficiency. .. Cole said: Yeah, it¡¯s too early to fall in love with me~, meow. I just did what I should do~. Roman Road: Rahmu fell on the beach. Then just knock it down on the ground and put the Holy Grail Roman Road: What is this psychic reaction...Kayatel, what is there... Cole said: . Enkidu: It shouldn''t be like this, it shouldn''t be like this...I am a new human made by my mother... Enkidu: That''s why Mesopotamia was destroyed.For this reason it has been active till now... Enkidu: Even if this body has no experience, records, or love, I still believe that I still have the expectations of my mother... @ Gaha. Gahaha. Gahahahahaha. Over there. Fleeing over there. @ Catch him, catch him. Disintegrate him, disintegrate the puppet. Enkidu: Turned out to be like this Enkidu: There is nothing, there is nothing on this land... Enkidu: Consumables from the beginning. Counterfeit goods from the beginning. Enkidu: There is no future, hope, self-awareness, not even friends. Enkidu: The only thing I can rely on is obviously the only child of God Tiamat. @ Aha.found it. Enkidu: . Enkidu: Only here. Is it over?What? It''s just like a human being, so boring. Enkidu: (I''m nothing great. Once it is destroyed, it can''t be moved. Enkidu: Ah, I knew that.Finally, if I could meet that guy, it would be nice) Enkidu: Hey.. You. Saved. Me. @ Run away, right, Enqi, though, you can''t live long, right. Enkidu: .You were brought by those guys yesterday. Enkidu: But why. Why do you want to save me. Fortunately, blessed land.Please be sure to get, be happy. Dear friends.Enki, both. We, the Uruk people, will not, forget, thank you. It is you who gave life to the lonely king.Lead it, the path to the great king. Some people will not feel sorry for your death.No one will forget your death. .Me, too.I am too, very sad. So please be sure to get happiness, Enkidu.Beautiful green people. Ahhh great.It¡¯s great to tell, thank you. Thank you, All: . Enkidu: What is going on? I obviously don''t know you. Why would I know your name and your appearance? What did you say, thank you I obviously don¡¯t have the qualifications to let you say that, woo... Roman Road: Spiritual reaction appeared on the coast, it was the follower. But this is. That''s right.You can''t have any hope at all. The second scene of Wang Liuli Tan of Chana. Thin Green Sky Blade shrinks. Cole said: Woo, it''s only one step away... who are you? Niu Ruo Wan said: Guardian of God Tiamat.Follower, Niu Ruowan. The school girl said: " Deceiving.Niu Ruomaru. Miss... Niu Ruo Wan said: The Holy Grail will be delivered to the mother''s hands.This is something that you humans do not deserve. Niu Ruo Wan said: But if you want to chase, I will fulfill your wish for you.Only send your first level to the Black Sea. Roman Road: She is not Uruwakaru.She is not Niu Ruomaru, school girl. Roman Road: Although the psychic reaction and appearance are the same, the inner part is completely different. This deterioration is the same as that of Rahmu. Roman Road: Don¡¯t hesitate, Xiaomei, Meow. She is already the child of God Tiamat. Niu Ruo Wan said: Admittedly.This is the first time that I feel such a comfortable "self". Niu Ruo Wan said: This blade is the sound of grievances.All of you will be my offering to my mother... The school girl said: " The enemy follower, Uruwakaru, was wiped out. But then if you want to pursue Rahmu. Niu Ruo Wan said: That is impossible.You die here for me. Cole said: It''s restored.. No, it''s not right, just now this is That''s right.Die here.Just die like a swarm of ants. The guy who didn''t die on the battlefield.The guy who forgot the battlefield.Guy escaping from the battlefield.The guy who abandoned me on the battlefield. Go die all.I will kill.Kill you all. Finally, let me talk about that Rai Chao, the stupid Yoshitsune, and the abominable Genji were all killed... The school girl said: " A large number of responses from enemy followers...Doctor, what is this... Roman Road: It is individual proliferation.Like Rahmu, that Uwakamaru probably won''t die. Roman Road: As long as there is a finger and a strand of hair, a "new" Niuromaru can be proliferated from it. Roman Road: It sucks, completely helpless. Meow, run away. Roman Road: Even if he possesses a treasure that can instantly evaporate the spiritual foundation of the servant, he cannot kill that individual. Roman Road: Because all of the ocean behind her has been mixed with Niu Ruomaru''s spirit base reaction. Roman Road: It is endless in the true sense. Niu Ruo Wan said: So I said it.I will kill you all. Niu Ruo Wan said: If there is a treasure that can completely evaporate this ocean, it can only be the treasure that has assembled all the magic of this era: existence. Niu Ruo Wan said: In other words, only the light belt covering the sky can compete with the mother.Do you have anyone who holds such a great treasure? Cole said: Damn.Maybe there is where there should be. But well, before that Cole said: Sister me, can''t allow your words and deeds that make Miao Miao and school girls suffer. Cole said: Compared with that kind of firepower, I will use this Macana to teach you a lesson in physical sense. Niu Ruo Wan said: What an arrogant impostor god. With such a blunt sword technique, let me kick it to you. Niu Ruo Wan said: Hmph. It doesn''t seem to be the only way to play tricks. Niu Ruo Wan said: But in any case, you have no chance of winning.Just now, the Holy Grail has been delivered to the mother''s hands. . Lin Xiao: I couldn''t stop it.. The school girl said: " Woo. Right.This is the responsibility of us who failed to break through Uwakamaru.. : Niuromaru, why do you do such a thing.. Niu Ruo Wan said: .Why. This.I don''t quite understand. The "I used to be" has died in the mud sea.Those who are here are the dead who have been deprived of reason and acted solely on instinct. Niu Ruo Wan said: I already have qualities, Lord Meow. Niu Ruo Wan said: Hate the world like this, can''t hold back the desire to kill, inhuman gray and filthy. .. The school girl said: " Rahmu appeared again in large numbers.. This. This number, Uruk nowadays can''t stand it. Niu Ruo Wan said: .It''s started.I can''t continue to be so idle.Once the prey is reduced, my knife will lose its place. Niu Ruo Wan said: Alright, the next step is to capture Uruk, who is shrunk in a shell like a tortoise, or to play with the refugees who are surviving on the north wall. Niu Ruo Wan said: In any case, this body must be abandoned.I will not be attached to the injured individual. Niu Ruo Wan said: Goodbye, the remnant of the Chaldeans.Let me express my appreciation for your ability to kill me. Niu Ruo Wan said: .Although it was just a meaningless victory.Because for "the present me", there is no such defeat as death: the end. The school girl said: " Woo. Go back to Uruk, Master. Even if you can¡¯t catch up, you can¡¯t just sit idly by. . Lin Xiao: No.Let''s go to the observatory first. .2: At this time, please calm down first, school girl. .. The school girl said: " That''s what it says. But as long as I hold my hand, I can calm down. Cole said: Correct.That idea is correct.I also agree with Meow. Cole said: .There is, I''m sorry.Rahmu was let go because I was unsatisfied. Roman Road: No, Quezal Koyatl did not miss anything.No one can predict that we will be hindered by that. Roman Road: Compared with this question, let¡¯s go to the observatory as Miao Miao said. Roman Road: Although the situation is urgent, we cannot act randomly.You have to grasp the situation first. Roman Road: Moreover, even only a few minutes of rest is important. Roman Road: You have been fighting for a while.I hope you two can at least find a place with an eaves for a good rest. Cole said: Yes, of course. The doctor¡¯s concern is also correct~. Let¡¯s go and eat first. Cole said: Japanese wrestling arenas often choke at each other, and it¡¯s not going to be possible to be hungry~. Jill said: It''s too slow, you Chaldeans. What is happening there, quickly report it concisely. The school girl said: " Ji Gilgamesh King... . Lin Xiao: What is this, plagiarizing the doctor¡¯s practice.. Jill said: It''s not plagiarism, it''s a reference. What do you think this king had traveled all the way to the observatory before? Jill said: It''s all because of the wit of this king. To prepare for this situation, the communication device was prepared in advance. .2: Wang, you are translucent.. Jill said: Well, it really looks like this. Jill said: It would be too boring to imitate the Chaldeans. My king had planned to make a more complete communication device. Hey, it''s too exciting. Jill said: But in terms of rapid manufacturing, it should be considered qualified. You can praise this king as a magician. .. Dahe said: Wow, what is this. It shows, it shows meow~. Hey~ Kukul, here I am. Dahe said: How is the situation over there? There is a mess here. Dahe said: Those Rahmu attacked us again. But this time it was very powerful. There is actually a way to deal with Meow. Dahe said: Wang deployed the same kind of bow and arrow on the wall, and there were three hundred and sixty. Jill said: Of course.This king has prepared enough to meet all directions.In about an hour, he can still resist the group of Rahmu. Jill said: However, no matter how long it takes, the soldiers will no longer be able to hold it. So does the magic of this king. Jill said: That''s the situation here, what''s going on there. Lin Xiao: Explain the situation as concisely as possible. .2: The Holy Grail falls into Tiamat''s hands and it is not good. .. Jill said: Jill said: Hey, what the hell are you guys doing. What happened to Eric. Cole said: Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh is Gilgamesh? listen well. Jingu''s heart is the holy grail. Cole said: God Tiamat used the remains of Enkidu by using the Holy Grail as a power source. Cole said: The Holy Grail has now been taken away by the Rahmu, transported to the center of the Persian Gulf, and thrown away, causing this situation. Cole said: The responsibility lies with me. I¡¯m wrong. Can¡¯t this work? Let¡¯s do it. Okay, so this topic ends here. Cole said: Then, do you have any countermeasures over there... Now, I am willing to do anything. Jill said: Really, so this king will understand, Quezal Koyatl. Let¡¯s talk about this king¡¯s opinion. Jill said: First of all, the first point. The results of the last water quality survey came out. Jill said: The water dyed black is the power of God Tiamat. Jill said: It will erode the life forms it touches, and copy the power held by God Tiamat to the cell, making it its own subordinate. Jill said: Rahmu was born from the mud of God Tiamat, so it should not be affected by mud. Jill said: But whether it is a follower or a human being, as long as they encounter the black mud, they will be drawn to the god Tiamat immediately. Dahe said: That''s it. Never touch.. Even if you want to touch, you must minimize the touch area and use magical power to defend against meows. Tal said: You are right.Although the mother God Tiamat has various powers such as self-reform, individual proliferation, and biological integration, Tal said: But the most powerful is "Cell Force: AminoGeass". Tal said: Once swallowed by the mud, no matter what the follower, it will be blackened. The school girl said: " Miss Ishtar, here you are. Tal said: Well, sorry for being late.But Eric finally made it through. Tal said: The citizens did not come to Uruk, but asked them to take refuge under the tower of Eridu Tal said: There should still be one day.Rahmu cannot be easily destroyed. Jill said: You said. Darkened mud.. Hey, although I haven''t seen it, this term is extremely unpleasant. Jill said: Let¡¯s talk about the second point. In addition to monitoring water quality, the observatory can also measure water level and wave height. Jill said: Now, the water level is abnormal.From the moment you were snatched from the Holy Grail, the water level has been increasing every minute. Jill said: According to calculations, the observatory will sink into the sea in three hours, and the Black Sea will turn into waves and erode the land. 1204 Chapter 1202 Jill said: The Great Flood destroyed Mesopotamia.Something more serious than that is about to happen. Jill said: Change all the lives touched into the black mud sea of ??monsters. Roman Road: If this happens, then Uruk. No, human history is over. Roman Road: The foundation of urban society, if Mesopotamia, one of the four major civilizations, becomes a world of monsters, the foundation of humanity will collapse completely. The school girl said: " Never let that happen. Doctor, please give us countermeasures. The school girl said: " Is there any... there must be... Roman Road: .Have.Although there is. But. Jill said: It¡¯s okay, let¡¯s talk. Let¡¯s talk about it first. Roman Road: Ah, yes, I know, I said. Just now, a psychic reaction was observed on the sea surface in the center of the Persian Gulf. Roman Road: There is the reaction of the Holy Grail, and its magic power surpasses the combination of the seven Holy Grails. It is a super super magic hearth. Roman Road: It is speculated that that should undoubtedly be the origin beast that gave birth to the world of Mesopotamia, the spiritual foundation of Tiamat: Existence. Roman Road: If this mutation and the ocean are the power of Tiamat, the only solution is to defeat Tiamat''s body. The school girl said: " ... Tal said: Wow, this atmospheric vibration is really the mother''s surface: the aftermath of coming outside. Cole said: ... Jill said: Indeed, as long as the body is knocked down, the black mud will of course fade away.But can it be done. Jill said: She is completely different from the demons you have subdued so far.Even so, do you still have to do it, meow. Lin Xiao: I want to go. .2: Everyone, please help me. .. Jill said: well said.In that case, the king should act according to this policy. Jill said: Although it is impossible to send reinforcements to you, you don''t need to worry about Uruk. Jill said: You only need to consider how to perfectly remove Tiamat''s first level. Cole said: That being the case, use my pterosaurs to move. Cole said: It would be better if there was a golden ship that could fly into the sky, but there is no way. Jill said: Well. The school girl said: " It''s a pterodactyl approach.In other words, I think it is better for Lin Xiao to stay here to direct. The school girl said: " There is a danger of encountering sea water during battle.And, in case you fall into the sea. Jill said: That won''t work.Is there still victory for a follower without a master? Jill said: If you keep a distance from the master, the efficiency of magic power will become worse.The critical moment also depends on Ling Zhou for support. Jill said: School girl.The time when the master''s safety is the top priority has long passed.This king is right, meow. . Lin Xiao: (Nodding silently.) Roman Road: .Yes, Master Meow.I decided danger as the premise and sent you out. .2: (Looking at Wang with wide eyes in surprise.) Jill said: It''s long ago. It''s gone. Now, you can''t be timid anymore. .. Tal said: It''s decided.Don¡¯t hesitate to tie Meow Meow to the pterodactyl and bring him along. Tal said: But the problem is in case Rahmu is attacked on the way.I leave it alone, what other people do. Roman Road: That can only be dealt with according to the tactics that the leopard said: style.Open the magic barrier on the soles of your feet and fight on the sea. Jill said: For experienced servants, this level should be done.How is the school girl. Have experience. The school girl said: " Although not, I will cheer. But if possible, I hope to teach me the know-how. Jill said: Hahaha, there is no such time, idiot.But as someone who has the power of a king, he should respond to this bravery. Jill said: The king had already guessed that there would be such a situation, so he secretly hid the curse to avoid water in that observatory. Jill said: That thing is called water strider.If you are the only one, you can be bounced by the water without falling into the water. Tal said: You are really convenient.. Compared to a warrior, you are actually more suitable to be a magician.. Jill said: what.No matter what the king can deal with freely.Only Lancer, forget it, this matter is another matter. Jill said: Then you go, Meow from Chaldea, school girl, and the remnant party of the League of Three Stupid Goddesses. Jill said: The enemy is the root of the beasts of the beasts of origin, Tiamat, the gods of Rahm. The school girl said: " Rahmu is constantly pouring out of the sea. This endless warcraft factory must be stopped as soon as possible. Tal said: No response to us. It seems that Rahmu, who just came out of the sea, has very slow senses. Tal said: They can only receive a single command such as "toward the land" and "kill the old man". Cole said: But only for now.As time passes, they will share consciousness with other individuals and become the same as Rahmu in Elidu. Cole said: It''s really hard to bred a species that can give full play to individual specialties, and now that we want to return to the group, our hard work is all in vain. Cole said: This is not a new human at all, but a pure terminal device.Bet on the name of a goddess, you can''t just ignore it. Roman Road: Everyone, here comes a lot of hostile reactions. It''s Rahmu and the monsters. Roman Road: There is still a little distance from the near sea, quickly defeat them. Roman Road: Confirmed the strange spiritual reaction. It''s coming. There are still 200 meters away from contact. Roman Road: I should be able to see it. The culprit of this change is at sea. @... A . Lin Xiao: This voice is. .2: Song. .. The school girl said: " Confirm the enemy''s shadow on the sea. But that one, really is... The school girl said: " That is God Tiamat...really. The school girl said: " Very beautiful. And very sad. I can hardly imagine that the female body is the mother of warcraft. Tal said: Yes. Yes. In fact, it is the first time I have seen it. The big horns that symbolize the earth reflect the eyes of the inner sea of ??the stars. Tal said: That is the God of Creation, God of Tiamat.There is no doubt. Tal said: It is the mother-fetal body that was abandoned after the creation of the world.As the soil that breeds life. Tal said: Although the myth says that she was killed by the gods, the facts are slightly different. Tal said: She was abandoned.The whole world born by myself: children. Tal said: When the planet¡¯s environment settles down and the ecosystem is established, it is considered useless and exiled. Tal said: Not even the old world exiled under the mat.Instead, he was banished to the inside of the world, a world of imaginary numbers without life. Cole said: .Yes.For the primate who has obtained the life system tree, she may give birth to the "next world" too dangerous. Cole said: But you can''t mix in the next foundation on the foundation that is hard to build.and so, Tal said: She can only be sealed.forever and always.And now, she is back. Tal said: Was it brought back by the Magic King from the world of imaginary numbers, or the truth itself called her. Tal said: No matter which one it was, she was no longer supposed to exist on this planet. Tal said: Only let her fall into a deep sleep.it''s the only way. Tal said: How come it seems to be sealed and handcuffed. Cole said: Is it because I just woke up? It seems not.Is this why Rahmu sent the Holy Grail? Cole said: She didn''t seem to notice us either. In this case, she might win. Roman Road: Here is also confirmed the image of God Tiamat. It is a good opportunity, her hands and feet have not yet started to work. Roman Road: It was completely sealed. Only the body and head can move freely. . Lin Xiao: If you want to defeat her, you can only take advantage of it now. .2: Can''t hesitate.Uruk is dangerous. .. The school girl said: " Yes. The enemy entity, God Tiamat. The final battle of this singularity is about to begin. Yeah.. @ A @ AAaaaaa, aaaaaaa. The school girl said: " .. .. body. numb.. Roman Road: Tiamat¡¯s internal magic reaction has increased. It¡¯s not good, she plans to do something. Roman Road: This magical power can match the hydrogen bomb. Once released, it can blow up Uruk even here. Roman Road: Don''t let her type out, meow. Knock her down before that. @ AAaaaaa, aaaaaaa. Lin Xiao: Woo. No time, start attacking. .2: Can only be hard.. .. Roman Road: It''s great, it succeeded.. Confirmed that the Tiamat God Spirit in the sea collapsed. Roman Road: The magic furnace also stopped, and your attack defeated the God of Tiamat together with the mud. Roman Road: After that, just wait for the seawater to normalize and recover the Holy Grail to complete the task. Lin Xiao: We succeeded, school girl. .. The school girl said: " .. By the way, Lin Xiao.Although this was felt during the battle with Tiamat, The school girl said: " But the restraint that restrained her, shouldn''t she have generated it herself? . Lin Xiao: What do you mean... .2: Tiamat tied himself up.. .. The school girl said: " .Although there is no clear evidence, I can only think so.Because of Tiamat God she. That. The school girl said: " Take the initiative. Withstand our attack.It''s like giving our lives to us. The school girl said: " But we cannot feel this, although God Tiamat was awakened by the power of the Holy Grail. The school girl said: " But if Rahmu didn''t send the Holy Grail, maybe she would stay in the sea forever. Cole said: Even so, the result will not change, school girl.The existence of God Tiamat alone is sufficient to pose a threat to mankind. Cole said: Whether pulled up by the magic king or instigated, as long as she appears in this world, she can only be defeated Lin Xiao: Earthquake... .2: Doctor, what happened.. .. Roman Road: Confirm that the spiritual foundation is re-formed.No, it''s changed from diffusion to super structure: Megastructure, existing scale: Scale promotion Roman Road: impossible.How could there be such a creature.This is no longer a creature.This is. this is Da Vinci said: " The water level in the Persian Gulf is rising rapidly. The first wave is five, four, three Da Vinci said: " Observatory, submerged. Big waves, keep directional and continue to etch. Da Vinci said: " This is intentional, and she intends to swallow Uruk with this momentum. Tal said: Hey, what is this, can''t it be stopped? Isn''t it the defeat of Tiamat? Roman Road: Yes, but we got it wrong. The Tiamat is just a head. Roman Road: Everyone, quickly evacuate the airspace. The real object is coming up from below.. The school girl said: " Tal said: . Lin Xiao: .. @ Aaaaaaaaaaaaa... Roman Road: . A monster through and through. Roman Road: A biological factory that moves.Enough magic power for interstellar navigation.The huge original species of life stored in the body Roman Road: This is the Ark of God that it will take hundreds of years for humans to realize this is the true face of God Tiamat. Tal said: He didn''t look at us at all, staring straight at Uruk. Tal said: To be honest, although we are saved, what should we do...Quizal Koyatl. Say your opinion. Cole said: It''s absolutely impossible to win. Cole said: This size difference is too big.. There is no way to deal with her with the highest profundity of wrestling, articulation skills~. Lin Xiao: That''s true. Cole said: Yes~. The burden is well received, meow. Humor is very important. .2: Can Quezal Koyatl not grow bigger. Cole said: Of course it is impossible. The law of conservation of mass is also applicable to God. Cole said: That kind of power that only Genesis had before the mass extinction. Even the cosmic people can''t defeat her. .. Roman Road: Quezal Koyatl.The real treasure you have, can''t you defeat this Tiamat even with all your might? Cole said: .Yes.It is cruel to make you look forward to it, so I must make it clear. Cole said: Even if it is the power of Ishtar, even if it uses any means currently available in Mesopotamia Cole said: It couldn''t hurt this Tiamat god. Roman Road: .is it.Thank you, I also understand the situation here. Roman Road: Meow, retreat. Go back to Uruk and meet up with King Gilgamesh. Roman Road: Since we are helpless, we can only gather combat power. . Lin Xiao: Yes. .2: I see, doctor. .. Roman Road: A good answer, your heart has not yielded. Then there must be some way. Roman Road: Ah, Tiamat moved forward... She was able to move... With that specific gravity, such a huge body... Da Vinci said: " The second wave of ocean erosion is coming... No, this wave will reach Uruk... @ Confirm the echo signal of the third observatory. @ The black mud swallowed the city of Gilsu and was flowing out in the direction of Uma and Uruk. @ It is hard to imagine that this is a sea wave, like a blazing flame. @ After all, the walls of Uma City could not hold up. Jill said: It doesn¡¯t matter, lift the anchor. Nabistine¡¯s tooth, unfold. @ Yes. Send signal with echo light. Launch tooth. @ The Fang of Nabistine was successfully activated, and it was barely separated from the black mud from the ocean. @ But the signs of collapse can be seen everywhere. I am afraid that it will not be able to withstand the next wave... Jill said: It should be, but I can only rely on this. Hurry up and start repairing. Jill said: This king will not let you repair it to be foolproof, at least to maintain the skeleton. At least it can slow her pace. @ Obey orders. Jill said: All right.Have you finally reached this point?Over the past six months, the king swallowed his breath and waited until now. Jill said: Tiamat, mother of origin, mother of beasts.From now on is a battle of myths that this king cannot see. Jill said: Will you devour the world, or will it prove that human beings are enough to expand the existence of this world? Jill said: It''s time to get the answer.Let''s start the final battle in the Goddai world. 1205 Chapter 1203 Jill said: I''m back, Lin Xiao.Let''s start to sort out the situation.The first is the soldier''s report. The Uruk fighter said: Yes. The Uruk fighter said: Now, there are 306 citizens staying in Uruk.Among them, there are two hundred and twelve military members, and the rest are ordinary citizens. The Uruk fighter said: Although the citizens refused to take refuge, but thanks to your majesty¡¯s persuasion, they had just agreed to go to the North Wall for refuge. The Uruk fighter said: Among the citizens who fled to the north wall, there were 157 survivors.After Rahmu''s attack at noon, there are 38 soldiers remaining on the north wall. The Uruk fighter said: A total of five hundred humans, this is the life left in Sumer. The school girl said: " Hey. Only five hundred... The school girl said: " Sorry, the report just now was a mistake.. Jill said: Is the truth.After two attacks by Rahmu and erosion of the ocean, the Uruk First Dynasty has collapsed. Jill said: Even if this predicament is overcome, this population alone cannot continue to maintain the kingdom.It can only go into recession. The school girl said: " what Jill said: do not worry.Even if we are destroyed, as long as Sumerian culture can survive, there will be successors. Jill said: Next is Rahmu. Their actions are divided into two types.One is the guy who turns into a sphere in place at sunset and stops moving. Jill said: The other is the guy who flies next to her mother Tiamat and protects her. Jill said: Naromani Aqiman.Almost half a day has passed.Tiamat''s analysis is complete, right? Roman Road: of course.The Tiamat''s specifications and capabilities are as written in the information I submitted. Roman Road: Meow meow, remember to check it out later. Roman Road: The data on your terminal has been updated. Jill said: That''s it, it''s done very well.Oh oh.Oh oh oh. Jill said: Damn, are you on Tiamat''s side? Nothing about weakness is written at all. Roman Road: Of course I also want to write a strategy or two, but this is the reality. Roman Road: It is a complete existence with no shortcomings physically and mythologically, and we can''t compete with it at all. Jill said: Well.Since you said this with a sad face, the king has to give in.It''s hard work.You can go back to your post. Jill said: But we can''t just lose our temper.Leopard, how. How do you think of Tiamat. Dahe said: So big, super big.And I think it¡¯s super handsome. Jill said: Stupid, this king didn¡¯t ask your rationality as a human being. Talk about wild intuition, wild intuition. Dahe said: Ah, in that respect. Dahe said: I took care of the speed, it was half a day before landing, and it was still a day from the coast to Uruk. Jill said: .Hey, really fast.It seems that there is nothing to do but to meet. Lin Xiao: Tiamat came straight towards Uruk. .2: Why target Uruk? .. Cole said: That''s because this city and Gilgamesh are the symbols of the civilization of Sumer. Cole said: God Tiamat holds a different view from us.From her point of view, both human beings and the land have the same life. Cole said: God Tiamat locked Uruk who is the heart of this land through the instinct of his life body. Tal said: The reason for ignoring my temple is for this reason.Even if the Aibifu Mountain disappears, civilization will still survive. Tal said: But if the idiots Uruk and Gilgamesh disappear here, the civilization of Mesopotamia will disappear. Jill said: That''s it.If you want to protect human history, you have to do everything possible to stop Tiamat. Jill said: .But ah.Any attack will be ineffective against Tiamat. Jill said: Although the tooth was built, she did not expect her to be so huge. Jill said: That can only be used to procrastinate, and cannot be repelled.Having said that, why Tiamat is invincible. Roman Road: Ah, on this point, although it is my personal opinion. Roman Road: Tiamat. No, I think there are individual differences in the characteristics of Beast. Roman Road: Among them, Tiamat was born without "dead".No matter what she does to her, she will not go toward the death of life. Roman Road: This was proved by Meow, who once broke Tiamat''s head at sea. Jill said: Is it the one reborn after death?It is not a mere resurrection. Roman Road: No, it''s not right.It''s not so much regeneration as retrograde. Roman Road: Although this hypothesis is a bit messy, Tiamat is the mother of all existing life. Roman Road: We are alive, this in itself will prove her existence.So it will not be destroyed. Roman Road: Although it is a contradiction, as long as there is "alive" life on the ground, Beast: Tiamat will not die. Roman Road: She is the daughter of origin and end. Roman Road: Perhaps it is necessary to make her the "last death on earth" to make her accept the general laws of physics. The school girl said: " That. Isn¡¯t that really impossible to defeat? No, it¡¯s meaningless. The school girl said: " In order to defeat God Tiamat, first of all, human beings must die first. Roman Road: .That''s right.That''s why I had to report that she was invincible. Lin Xiao: As long as there is still alive life. Dahe said: stop.Don''t engage in this kind of brain teasers.I am very bad at that kind of stuff.Please help someone. .2: Think the other way around. Jill said: . That''s right.The same idea flashed in the king''s mind, irritating fellow. .. Jill said: Eleskigal Eleskigal. Is Eleskigal there? Ai Lei said: It''s so noisy, the name of the goddess can''t be screamed casually... Ai Lei said: I have been busy taking care of my soul since yesterday, so busy that I want to borrow the tail of a crocodile. Ai Lei said: Having said that, I did not lend you the mirror of the underworld to be your conversation partner, but as an apology for it. . Lin Xiao: Hi. .2: Hello. .. Ai Lei said: .Wait a minute for me. Ai Lei said: .Ahem. Ai Lei said: The goddess of the underworld, Eleskigal, is on stage.What do you want me to do, King of Uruk. The school girl said: " Miss Eleskigal reappeared with great grace. Jill said: Oh, compared to the mistress of heaven, what a lovely gesture this is.It can be seen that after the reflection of the underworld, the femininity has also improved. Tal said: Why are you looking at me, Jin Shining.And don''t look at that guy giggling, meow. Tal said: After all, it has something to do with myself, so my shame has doubled. Jill said: Calling you for nothing else.Just ask for something. Jill said: Now, God Tiamat is approaching Uruk.There are two full days before arrival. Jill said: If she is not defeated, Mesopotamia will perish.But as long as there is life alive on the surface, the god Tiamat cannot die. Jill said: Therefore, the mistress of the underworld.This king wants to give you the reception work of God Tiamat. Jill said: If you don''t know death in a living world, you can just push into the inanimate world. Jill said: As long as it is in the underworld, that thing will become the "last life". Roman Road: Quezal Koyatl . Ai Lei said: Ah. What nonsense are you talking about. Call your mother to the underworld: my house. Ai Lei said: No, it¡¯s a push in. Just now you said it was pushed in.. Jill said: Of course, Eleskigal, goddess of the underworld, this king commands you in the name of king. Jill said: Open the gates of the underworld in the entire Uruk region, and bind the beast of disaster that is falsely called the god Tiamat to the ground. Jill said: This is your duty as one of the three goddesses, and it is your only atonement. Ai Lei said: Not impossible, impossible, absolutely impossible. Did you ask me to move the underworld under Uruk.. Ai Lei said: How could I do such a messy thing... although I can only do it. Lin Xiao: Do ??you still have to do it in the end? .. Ai Lei said: Uh. Forget it.Because if you don¡¯t do this, Mesopotamia will be destroyed. Ai Lei said: Because I heard all your conversations just now.Since you returned to the surface.I have been listening. Ai Lei said: So I understand what King Gilgamesh meant.To be honest, I even think that it is so. Jill said: Right, right.The underworld is really good.The person in the sky should reflect on it. Ai Lei said: However, being able to agree is different from whether or not to do it, Gilgamesh. Ai Lei said: Do you think that the Cavern of Death covering the entire Uruk area can be prepared so easily... Ai Lei said: The city of Kuza under my jurisdiction is already very difficult.Such a vast city originally took ten years to barely achieve it. Jill said: Um, ten years... that''s really impossible. Ai Lei said: But, actually, because I hated Uruk before, I started this attempt very early, so it only takes three days for me to be ready. Lin Xiao: Well done, Eleskigal. Ai Lei said: Yes. Really. Then it¡¯s worth cursing in the tunnel every night. .2: Similar to Ishtar.. Tal said: Don''t do that. The shame has tripled. .. Jill said: Hahahaha, good job, Eleskigal. But the king has something to talk to you later. Cole said: As long as it can be pushed into the underworld, it is no longer impossible to repel the God of Tiamat. Cole said: But what is the matter of time. Cole said: It was two days before the God of Tiamat arrived in Uruk.It will be three days before the underworld gate of Eleskigal is ready. Cole said: Even if the god Tiamat is defeated after the destruction of Uruk, the collapse of the foundation of Human Li is beyond repair. Ai Lei said: This problem is up to you to figure out a solution.I was already very busy just preparing for the door. Roman Road: .Two days. No, at least one day, you have to hold the God of Tiamat. Roman Road: But what to do... Marduk''s axe is also broken. Jill said: no need to worry.The king has seen the road to victory.After all, I have Ishtar on our side. Tal said: .why me. Roman Road: Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh, what the goddess ishtar said, indeed. Cole said: Oh~, yes~. Ishtar will be able to do it easily~. Dahe said: That''s right, it is indeed Miss Ishtar. The school girl said: " Well, as Mr. Merlin said. Lin Xiao: As expected, Miss Ishtar. Ai Lei said: .Humph.It''s not that Ishtar is great. Ai Lei said: That is the arrogance of God Anu at all.I can set the gate of the underworld to me. .2: .. why. Tal said: That''s right.Why is everyone so excited except Meow Meow... .. Jill said: Hahaha, this guy actually pretends to be garlic.It''s really hateful to know how to show trump cards. Jill said: But no need to do such hateful things.come quickly.Hurry up and call out Gujarana. Tal said: Uh. The school girl said: " Correct.Gujarana, the bull of heaven, who serves the goddess Ishtar. I heard that it is the biggest beast in Sumer, with a stalwart figure. The school girl said: " If it were Gujarana, it might be holding back the footsteps of God Tiamat. Tal said: Ah, um.Yes.My Gujarana''s words, um.Gujarana in its heyday can even suck up the Tigris. Cole said: I also heard from the people of Ur. The servant of Goddess Ishtar, Gujarana is an awesome beast. Cole said: And how beautiful the goddess Ishtar is. Cole said: I heard that this beast that even the gods cannot tame, but you can use it sometimes harshly, sometimes more severely, and call it freely~. Tal said: Yes. Yes, that''s right.That Gujarana is like my mount: legs and feet. Tal said: But everyone is holding that guy too high.Gujaran is not such a great guy, Tal said: It should be said that that guy is useless in front of God Tiamat. Lin Xiao: Gujarana. Gujarana. .2: Ishtar. Ishtar. .. Tal said: Woo, gooo... Jill said: What''s wrong? You look a little strange. Jill said: If you are the usual you, you must have laughed loudly and flaunted Gujaran who is not your own. Jill said: Hey.It''s hard for you guy Tal said: .Correct.I don''t have Gujarana. The school girl said: " What did you just say. Tal said: I didn¡¯t, I lost it. I don¡¯t know where it went. Tal said: Obviously it should have fallen in the north, but I can''t find it anywhere. Tal said: Even Babylon has been searched, Gujaran can''t even find a shadow. Jill said: (He is speechless.) Jill said: You, you stupid goddess, why did you think the king brought you to join? Tal said: ...(Required to hold a clay tablet that says "I''m an incompetent goddess" at the station.) Jill said: . Really unexpected development.Obviously only one step is needed to sort out the content of the battle. Roman Road: There is nothing to do. Roman Road: We Chaldeans also want to approve of this battle to lure the opponent to Uruk and push it into the underworld. Roman Road: But time is not enough anyway. Roman Road: . Even if you challenge Tiamat with the consciousness of resignation, you will not be able to delay time, you will only be swallowed up by the mud. The school girl said: " .. Ai Lei said: ... Cole said: .... Tal said: ...(Required to hold a clay tablet that says "I''m an incompetent goddess" at the station.) Jill said: That''s it.Disband it.The combat meeting came to an end temporarily. Jill said: It''s useless to sigh.Although there is no way to confront it, it would be too foolish to act too hastily. Jill said: Meow''s fatigue has reached its limit.It''s time to take a good rest. Lin Xiao: King Gilgamesh. .2: Is this a fabled vacation? .. Jill said: Although only a short time before dawn. Jill said: This must be the last rest in Uruk.Rejuvenate each other. Jill said: But don''t stop thinking. We don''t sleep because we give up. Jill said: But to spend this night for tomorrow, to survive. Cole said: Yeah, excuse me, meow. This is the rumored Chaldean Embassy, ??which is really unexpected~. Dahe said: Hmm.I thought it was more like a palace.But I also like this home-style base. 1206 Chapter 1204 Dahe said: In other words, when does the dinner start? Dahe said: I''m still looking forward to a menu like the dinner at the warm Chaldean house. Cole said: Damn.If you don¡¯t mind, I can cook it myself, Leopard. The main dish is rock, so let¡¯s use salt for the dish. Dahe said: Impliedly, isn¡¯t it rock salt? Damn it, meaning you just need to roast meat next. Lin Xiao: So Leopard went to the kitchen. Cole said: It was finally quieter now.Sorry, so noisy. .2: Why did Quezal Koyatl come here. Cole said: Why? Do you still need to ask? Of course, I was attracted by the smell of meow. .. Cole said: But to be honest, we actually have nowhere to go.Although almost all humans are dead, Cole said: But to the surviving Uruk people, the leopard and I were once hostile goddesses. Cole said: I am not going to disturb the mood of the people who greeted the last night.So can you let us bother a little bit. @ Fu, Fu Wu. Lin Xiao: So, in Elidu. .2: Did Quezal Koyatl already know about Tiamat? .. Cole said: It refers to the cylinder seal that I will show you to.That''s right.I already knew about God Tiamat. Cole said: He also knew that Golgong was in sync with her consciousness, thinking that it was the return of God Tiamat. Cole said: But because I am a bad goddess.Neither to Goreman nor to you, the truth could not be told. Cole said: Although I really want to make friends with Gore. Cole said: To show you that cylinder, I have tried my best to argue.It¡¯s not over yet, so be careful. Lin Xiao: Why didn''t you say it directly? .2: Is this for Gore workers? .. Cole said: This. Cole said: .That''s right.Only then did I not stand on the human side, but became an associate of Gore''s. Cole said: I hope you, no, hope that humans can seriously hate her.Hope you can face her revenge wholeheartedly. Cole said: If I say that Gore is just a fake and the real threat is yet to come, everyone will despise her and have pity on her. Cole said: I don''t want to see that situation very much.That''s why I made such a circumstantial defense like that. Cole said: But, in the end, it was discovered by Meow like this. What a shame. Lin Xiao: It''s not ashamed at all. Cole said: .is it.Well, this is really good. Cole said: I am also the main god of South America. Of course I want the new contractor to see my good side. .2: Thank you even for the sake of Gore. Cole said: ...(Sobbing). Cole said: .. Yes I should thank you.Finally, he can take care of the child and leave. Cole said: No, it¡¯s nothing~. It¡¯s not good to be immersed in sentimentality~. .. Dahe said: Wait a long time. Lamb roasted with rock salt leopard, it''s done. Dahe said: So what are you talking about. Count me. Are you discussing how to escape tomorrow? Cole said: Yes.We are discussing that if we can sacrifice a part of divinity, maybe we can hold back God Tiamat? Cole said: Come on, even eat my share.Eat more, leopard.After all, you can''t make excellent meat if you are hungry. Dahe said: Really? I haven''t felt Kukul''s kindness for six centuries. Huh. But then I was finally killed. Dahe said: But forget it, I''ll be well this time. If my life can help Kukul, just speak up. Lin Xiao: You really like Quezal Coyatre. .2: It seems that I have been addicted to abuse. .. Dahe said: Hey~No~ I and Kukul are rivals~ So lives are equivalent. Dahe said: If I die, it''s ok as long as Kukul can survive.If Kukul is dead, I can survive GoodTime. Dahe said: We are this kind of relationship.Although there is no way to be together, they will rely on this method to maintain balance. Cole said: When a good god is strong, a person breeds goodness.When evil spirits are strong, people breed malignancy. Cole said: The situation that holds on both sides cannot happen to us.So the situation this time is really incredible. Cole said: The leopard and I have the same purpose.Obviously this kind of thing has never happened in the myth. Dahe said: No, this is different. Because I just want to defeat Kukul. Dahe said: But Kukul is different.This time you have been working hard to save mankind. Lin Xiao: In order to save mankind.. .2: So, why do you want to join the League of Goddess. .. Cole said: I should have said it.Because I like fighting, I join an alliance that can fight against humans. Dahe said: It''s~no~yes~~. Kukul joined the alliance to stop other goddesses. Dahe said: After all, they are all guys who don''t listen to any advice. Dahe said: So the plan is to get Uruk¡¯s Holy Grail first, and other goddesses will not be able to destroy all mankind. . Lin Xiao: So it was. @ Fu, Fu Wu. Wrestling, Fu Wu. .2: Miss Coyatel is really a good sister. Cole said: This is too foul.I have never been a good sister. Cole said: But. But, I have worked hard. If I have another chance next time, I will get along well with Gore. .. The school girl said: " Miss Ishtar. Are you resting? Tal said: Ok.Looking at Uruk while blowing the evening breeze.Where''s the school girl. Are you not with Meow? The school girl said: " Lin Xiao is at the embassy.Said that I wanted to clean the room at last. Tal said: what.That''s so strange.Very like that guy. Tal said: Obviously Uruk will disappear tomorrow, or he can defeat Tiamat and return to the original era. The school girl said: " This. No, although I don¡¯t want to say unfounded words, The school girl said: " But I think Lin Xiao not only has not thought about the future that Uruk will destroy, nor has he felt empty because of leaving here. The school girl said: " It''s just a matter of courtesy of course.Because we have never stayed in a city for such a long time. Tal said: Feelings arose. Probably not.Is it a matter of course for humans? Tal said: It seems that you have experienced a lot of parting.There is no pessimistic perspective on parting. Tal said: Parting is bound to come.If you feel sad about this, your life will not go on. Tal said: That''s why I did my best to express my gratitude.Happy to meet and say goodbye to being alive. Tal said: Your exploration is a very good journey. Tal said: I now finally understand why Gilgamesh is so kind to you. The school girl said: " Ah, um, thank you.But, is King Gilgamesh very kind? The school girl said: " Is that also kind. Tal said: Wow. Ignorance is really terrifying. Even though that guy is quite virtuous now, Tal said: But he was not a guy who would plan battles based on the strength of others. Tal said: After all, that guy is basically a ruthless guy.A man who completely ignores his opponent''s situation and feelings, and who will act decisively when he should kill. Tal said: However, this time I have maintained the style of the happy king.As long as the opponent is the mother: Tiamat level, he will still be a bit heroic. Tal said: It''s reminiscent of when he and Enkidu had a fuss together. Tal said: Gilgamesh at that time was pretty handsome. Just like your legend. The school girl said: " is it.But I think the current King Gilgamesh is quite reliable. Tal said: Because he has nothing to lose.Once human beings make up their minds, they will really reveal their nature. Tal said: Meow and school girls are similar.Ah. Not right.You are a little different. Tal said: Because you are afraid of fighting. Whether you are killed or murdered, you are still not used to it. The school girl said: " .Correct.Someone said this to me before.but. The school girl said: " I no longer see this as a problem. The school girl said: " .It also happened to be taught me by a follower who had talked about this place. Ada said: It is not shameful to be afraid of fighting.Fighting is basically a fight for life.It is impossible not to be afraid. Ada said: Just as the weapons used can be distinguished by good or bad, the fighting mentality also differs between good and bad. Ada said: Your sister is not a type that can accept fear or adapt to fighting. Ada said: This fear should stay with you for life. The school girl said: " .I think so.But I still want to overcome my fear. The school girl said: " If this continues, it will never help the master. Ada said: ..excuse me. Ada said: Haha, because it''s a bit hot. Ada said: After all, tomorrow is the day to save the city of Nipur.I can''t lose my momentum. Ada said: Then continue the topic just now.You are not the type that can forget fear. Ada said: You are the type of courage to restrain terror.For me, this type of fighter is trustworthy and respectable. The school girl said: " Use courage. Restraint. That. Mr. Leonidas.. Ada said: Hahaha.Unfortunately, the only thing I fear is the undead.After all, I am a king. Ada said: In order not to be afraid of fighting, I have been training since I was young. The school girl said: " Ah. Sorry.Actually ask you such an overly complicated matter. Ada said: No, it''s okay.Although I do not have any fear of fighting Ada said: But I was always afraid of sending troops to fight.Fear of staying away from the country and guarding the country. Ada said: Thinking of the lives of the people left behind, one can''t help but hold the handle of the gun tightly to the point of breaking it. Ada said: The most serious one was the Battle of Wenquan Pass. Ada said: There are one hundred thousand enemy Persian soldiers.In contrast, we La Cademont: Sparta has only about three hundred people. Ada said: Among the 7,000 Greek coalition forces assembled, it is only a drop in the ocean. Ada said: As long as they fight, they will inevitably lose.But if they surrender and let the Persian army continue to advance, they promise to let Sparta go. Ada said: For Persia, Sparta is just a relay station.Because their real goal is Athens. Ada said: But if we do not stop the Persian army, Athens will definitely be destroyed. Ada said: Just one day.As long as it can be delayed for a few days, our slight resistance may be able to save the huge country Athens. Ada said: To choose faith, or to survive.I was completely lost.Then, there was an unprecedented fear. Ada said: Leave his wife and children, and rush to the absolute death. Ada said: Even if the fear of our own death has long been paralyzed, we are not used to sending wives and children to a dark future. The school girl said: " .But Mr. Leonida chose to fight. The school girl said: " As a result, hundreds of Spartans were used to suppress one hundred thousand Persian troops for several days, and then he died. The school girl said: " Did you go to fight with fear in your heart? Ada said: Do not.Only if I overcome my fear, will I go to the battlefield.I have received an oracle, your sister. Ada said: Perplexed, I prayed to the sky for the voice of God.So the oracle told me this. Ada said: "If you go into battle, you will never be able to return to Sparta." The school girl said: " .. Ada said: Therefore, my confusion disappeared.In this case, I can fight as before without confusion and fear. The school girl said: " Why? It''s obviously said that I can''t return. Ada said: But it was not said that "fighting is meaningless".In addition, even if we are defeated, Sparta will not perish. Ada said: I am bound to be unable to return from the battlefield again.But this is not meaningless. Ada said: Even if I can''t return, I know that the battles I wait will protect those who come after. Ada said: At that time, I finally realized it. Ada said: This is not to accept fear, but to change the strength of fear with hope. Ada said: I proudly show off this fact to my friend."How, do you know." Ada said: As a result, my friend replied, "It is only now that I am proud to show me the meaning of what everyone is doing except you." Ada said: Hahaha.At that time, three hundred people burst into laughter.I am always so slow. Ada said: Until the final battle, I failed to notice the strong source and inner existence of my respected friends. Ada said: .Do not.In the end, I finally realized. Ada said: If it is said that I caused a miracle in that Yanmen battle, it must be the blessing of this incident. Ada said: Listen up, school girl Girelette. Ada said: The reason why you are afraid of fighting is because you know too many precious things. Ada said: The more those things, the more fear of transcendence, and your heart will become stronger. Ada said: That will be your strongest weapon.As long as this heart does not give in to its own fears Ada said: Your shield will not be defiled by anyone.It will not fail. The school girl said: " . Tal said: Hey.That man is really an excellent follower.He must be someone who is like the crystallization of reason. The school girl said: " Ok.He is a great person. The school girl said: " No, all heroes are great men. The school girl said: " I am really lucky.Because I can be taught so many things by such a good person. Tal said: is it.That''s why it is called Chaldea. The school girl said: " Is there anything wrong with the name of Chaldea? Tal said: Chaldeans do not mean the Chaldeans, but the observatory. I have relevant knowledge in this body. Tal said: You are observing the stars.Just like the stars in the night sky. Tal said: Someone''s life shining in the distant past, distant era.After thousands of years, it was passed down to modern times. Tal said: The stars in the sky, and the story of the earth.It is this kind of story that Chaldea weaves. Tal said: The reason why I think I can help you must be because of this desire. Tal said: You are not trying to take advantage of us, but to get to know us, and you will reach out to us. Tal said: With the trust of the youngest "living in the moment" like this, there will be no Lin Xiao: Ying Ling will heartily refuse. The school girl said: " The story of the stars.The name Chaldea. The true meaning Tal said: Although I don''t know how far the founder thinks. Tal said: Anyway, school girl.Do you have any favorites? 1207 Chapter 1205 The school girl said: " Yeah.. Is the person Lin Xiao likes.. I am not very clear, is there any problem.. Tal said: Hmm~.Although I don''t quite understand it.But the guy Eleskigal seemed quite fascinated. Tal said: Is it Mingyin? That guy is the first human that she can deal with normally. Tal said: So I care a little bit.After all, we are like sisters. The school girl said: " This. I am not quite sure.Although I don¡¯t know what happened before Lin Xiao came to Chaldea, The school girl said: " But after I came to Chaldea, I was very busy every day, eh. Tal said: So it''s a free body. OK, it''s interesting now. This is the triumph of the three. The school girl said: " Miss Ishtar.. Who is fighting with whom?.. Lin Xiao: Alright. .. @ Fu.Tweet, Fu. The school girl said: " Lin Xiao also has something to go to the god tower. Lin Xiao: I want to say hello to Wang last. .. The school girl said: " Ha ha.me too.How should I put it, this is already like daily homework. Lin Xiao: Then let''s go together. .. The school girl said: " Well, I am willing.I will accompany you to the last minute, Lin Xiao. Jill said: What, what Eleskigal specified is inconsistent with the map of the underworld.. Jill said: As for the underworld data, there is it in the database of the sacrificial ground. Quickly collect it. Jill said: No, Dingir''s configuration will remain as it is.Placed in all directions of the city wall. Jill said: The Dingir of the South Gate and East Gate was used for the attack of God Tiamat.The remaining soldiers are deployed on both sides. Jill said: Well..You avoid it for a while.The chaldean messenger came. Jill said: Just take a break.Go to bed for about three hours.The rest is handled by this king. Jill said: Her complexion is a little better.It seems that tomorrow will be able to demand you more severely. Jill said: Then, what''s the point of coming here tonight. Is it commendable that you want to come to say your last greeting? Lin Xiao: This will not be the last greeting. Jill said: Oh, I know how to say it.Even the king was refuted. .2: It seems that you are as busy as always. Jill said: Because of lack of manpower.The king never expected that he would need to run between the sacrificial fields or the shrine maidens by himself. Jill said: If Siduli is still alive, it would be a mistake.She fulfilled her destiny perfectly. .. Jill said: .... But, um. The school girl said: " King Gilgamesh. Why do you observe silently? Is there any problem? Jill said: It''s nothing.I just think you haven''t changed at all.As a man who had spent a month in Uruk, it was really shabby. Jill said: In this way, even if you return to Chaldea and want to share the adventure story with you, it will be difficult to win the trust. Jill said: The goddess deception of the Aibifu Mountain, the duel of the jungle, the underworld, the crusade of Gore, and the encounter with the god Tiamat. Jill said: Obviously every piece is a story enough to show off at the banquet.what a pity. @ Fu, Fu~. Jill said: That''s it.This king will carefully consider what to do with Uruk''s story. Jill said: So, what''s the matter? Isn''t it really just to say hello? . Lin Xiao: .. .2:.. .. Jill said: You idiot.It seems that I feel a little responsibility as a bastard. Jill said: "Uruk is perished. Many citizens have died. This is the fault of himself who liberated God Tiamat". Jill said: Fool, want to be ashamed, you are a thousand years early.Moreover, this is really a big misunderstanding. Jill said: School girl.You would say that the Sumerians who survived were only five hundred. Jill said: That''s wrong.Not only.There are still five hundred people alive. Jill said: After all, this is completely different from the "now" that the king saw before.Under the current situation, Uruk is the only one alive. Jill said: But what about now.In the end Yan did not change.The demise of Uruk can no longer be changed. Jill said: But there are five hundred lives still alive.Even if tomorrow it will all die Jill said: But in this final location, so many people can survive.This king regards it as a great cause. Jill said: This king recognizes the value of people who are still fighting with death.Because those people have crossed the end of this era. @ .. The school girl said: " .King Gilgamesh.Sure enough, you already knew it. The school girl said: " Know the ending.Know the fact that Uruk will destroy. The school girl said: " Even so, you still fight to the present. Jill said: .That''s right.The magic king sent the Holy Grail to this age, and the god Tiamat was pulled up from the imaginary world. Jill said: At that time, the king had already seen: he knew the future and informed the people. Jill said: Said "Uluk will be destroyed in half a year. This is an unchangeable ending." Jill said: Needless to say what happened after that.Because you have witnessed all of Uruk. Lin Xiao: The people of Uruk all know .. The school girl said: " Even so, they are still fighting.Until the last day, you must survive with all your strength. Jill said: Correct.Just smile, school girl Girelette. Jill said: If compassion appeared on your face at this time, this king planned to send you to that world with his own hands. The school girl said: " Ah. Yes. I¡¯m so disrespectful. I¡¯m very sorry, Wang. Jill said: There is no need to be so intimidating.Really, you girl is always so humble and polite. Jill said: Meow meow.The king once felt that the goddesses don''t need to be defeated. Jill said: Once they are defeated, the god Tiamat will appear.And this king is sure that the three goddesses will destroy themselves. Jill said: But you helped the people of Uruk, loved this land, and chose to confront the goddesses. Jill said: This choice led to this result.Saved five hundred lives that should have died. Jill said: That is something to be proud of.It is not in vain. Jill said: .It looks like that guy Romani is resting.That being the case, this king will say a few more gossips. Jill said: It''s about human principles and peculiarities.You have traveled six peculiarities so far. Jill said: Singularity must have experienced many battles. Jill said: But as long as the Holy Grail can be recovered and the foundation of humanity can be repaired, the damage caused by that special point will be completely wiped out. Jill said: That''s what they told you. The school girl said: " Correct.It is said that once the human riyaki is solved, all the things that happened in the peculiar point will be repaired. The school girl said: " Our activities will not remain in anyone''s memory. Jill said: That is a lie.But in fact, it''s not.The dead life will not return.It is impossible to treat it as never happened. @ ... The school girl said: " The situation is different. The peculiarity is the wrong history. The school girl said: " If the damage that occurred there was reflected in human history, it would become a different history.. Jill said: it''s not true.is not what it means.It just becomes logical. Jill said: For example, it''s better to have someone killed by an evil dragon.Then Renriyaki was stopped and the singularity was eliminated. Jill said: Even so, that person is already dead. Jill said: The fact that it was "killed by the evil dragon" will be treated as "killed by the beast". Jill said: This is the same for Uruk.Even if the god Tiamat was defeated, the singularity was lifted. Jill said: The First Dynasty of Uruk will still be destroyed.The difference is only in the interpretation of whether it was destroyed by the gods or replaced by later generations due to decline. . Lin Xiao: Then our fight so far. .. Jill said: Correct.It''s not "to nothing."Didn''t this king let you stand up? Jill said: You guys have indeed saved many lives. Jill said: You are not deceived by the idea that "all will be restored anyway", but stubbornly and clumsily to save the lives before you. Jill said: The result is Uruk''s "now".Your choices are all meaningful. Jill said: After all, there can be no prosperity in nature without sacrifice.The profit and loss are always right. Jill said: Many things can be built without many things. Jill said: Even if the Magic King didn''t mess up the world with the Holy Grail, he would still appear negative in the same degree. Jill said: The good and evil on this scale will be measured by the morals of that era, and the final value will become history, which will be decided by later generations. Jill said: The history of mankind continues like this.Meow meow. Jill said: Why are you fighting, what are you protecting, what kind of human beings are you?Neither you nor you can measure these things. Jill said: That''s something your latecomers will know.That being the case, just follow the path you think is right now. The school girl said: " Yes.I will remember it in my heart, King Gilgamesh. Lin Xiao: Thank you, Wang. .2: Hmm.see you tomorrow. .. Jill said: okay.Don''t care.To be honest, this king has also destroyed his country. @ Fu.. Jill said: Correct.Because I am buried in the search for immortality.Wandering around to the end, returning to the country empty-handed, this place is in ruins. Jill said: Because of Wang''s departure, the disappointed people moved to other cities.Only Siduli remained. Jill said: And Siduli also said, "I''m not complaining to you, I really can''t relieve my breath." The fire was fully on.Hahaha. Jill said: The king felt that this would not work, and decided to rebuild Uruk.It was exactly when the king was looking for a new goal. Jill said: So the king conceived the fortress city and revived Uruk into what it is today. Jill said: .call.To this day, it seems long and short.It''s like the aftermath of an instant dream. Jill said: But this king will not reflect on it. This king''s style will never change in the future. Jill said: The king does not live for the people, but the people live for the king. Jill said: Then why should the king live? It goes without saying.It was for the joy recognized by the king. Jill said: Specifically, this king ruled this Uruk just to please the king. Jill said: Only one of them has your dying struggle.As the king of entertainment. Jill said: Although the ending has not yet been seen, until now, let''s reward you with a pass. Jill said: Tomorrow is finally coming to an end.Go get a good night''s sleep.This king is looking forward to the final battle. Lin Xiao: Of course, wrap it on me. .2: I will show you Lin Xiao 00 points. .. Enkidu: This is the Hill of Heaven. Enkidu: .It''s like a fool. Why do you want to come when you are dying, such a place. Enkidu: The place where this body vividly remembers.The first time to get a friend. Oath Hill. Enkidu: .Meaningless.Either this place or myself. Enkidu: . Lost everything.It would be great if the function could be stopped. Enkidu: Abandoned by the creator, from the beginning, there is no end to it. After all, I am just a fake. Jill said: what are you doing.Don''t stand up yet, you have no ambition. Enkidu: .. Jill said: Really.No matter how busy tonight, there should be a limit.I finally wanted to relax, but ended up here. Jill said: Let me let go of your disgustingly spreading blood and even kneeling down.However, you are not allowed to brutally corpses here. Jill said: Stand up immediately and disappear.As long as this is the case, you will not be blamed. Enkidu: Ah. Ah Jill said: Why, I can''t stand up. Is this the guy who is known as the highest masterpiece of the gods? Jill said: Although I don''t know what happened, there was a big hole in my chest.There should be a limit to the effect. Enkidu: Over there, look, what... How am I, you can, look down on, exist... Enkidu: But, wicked... unexpectedly. I was seen. This way Enkidu: I was actually seen by you, this kind of guy.. Jill said: ..Humph.In that case, this king seems to have more of this kind of thing. Jill said: Missed the opportunity to use.It''s a shame to lose it, so I''ll give it to you. Enkidu: What, hey... Jill said: Oh.Actually use the Holy Grail as a heart.It seems that Uruk''s big cup is still somewhat useful. Enkidu: why Enkidu: Why, do this kind of thing.. I am your enemy. I am the existence created by Tiamat. Enkidu: It¡¯s not your Enkidu.. It¡¯s just. It¡¯s just being put into a different heart. It¡¯s just an occasional.. Jill said: That''s right.You are not Enkidu.It must be someone else who uses his body. Jill said: But even so, you are still the king''s shelter, the object of friendship. Enkidu: . Jill said: Don''t you understand it without explaining it, you idiot. Jill said: Even if your heart is different, your soul is different. Your body is still the only lock of heaven on this earth. Jill said: .Humph.That guy always insisted that he was a weapon. Jill said: If you imitate his statement, it is only natural that the king will care about you. Jill said: After all, you are like the successor to this king''s most trusted weapon in the past. What''s wrong with being partial? Jill said: Goodbye, Jin Gu.The world is coming to an end.You can do whatever you want. Enkidu: Wait. I don''t understand.What are you saying? Jill said: This king is saying that regardless of mother and birth background, just do what you really want to do. Jill said: Just like the old king and that guy.Although you said you lost everything, don''t be funny. Jill said: You still have that freedom.If you want to stop the beating of the heart, wait until later. Enkidu: What are you talking about now?For me, there is nothing at all, what should be done. Enkidu: What kind of freedom is obvious, the self that chooses freedom: I don¡¯t have intelligence 1208 Chapter 1206 Jill said: It''s dawn. Everyone has enough rest. Let''s announce the results of last night''s investigation. Look at this. Cole said: Damn.It''s a full-body picture of the real body of God Tiamat. It''s really good, how did it make it? Roman Road: Hey, it was made by me and the priests of Uruk. It is done here based on the information provided by you. Jill said: Well, that matter was hard.But now pay attention to this guy''s feet. Jill said: From last night to dawn, I received several reports from the coastline surviving school. Jill said: "The God of Tiamat is walking on the sea", "It seems that he cannot control his weight", Jill said: "Although it is hypothetical, in order to support the huge body, the feet are too thin. Maybe Tiamat can only walk on the sea." Jill said: This is the final report.Both the king and Chaldea agreed with this hypothesis. Jill said: If not, the reason for eroding the earth like that would be too weak. Jill said: Although that is to devour the earth, it is also paving the way for God Tiamat Roman Road: That''s right, it is speculated that the train-like rail is a taxiway for movement. Jill said: Even if the god Tiamat could not be killed on the surface, as long as the ocean was eliminated, the guy''s movement could be stopped. Jill said: Therefore, our attack target will be changed from Tiamat to those black mud.Physically remove. Roman Road: Chaldeans called the black mud the Chaos Tide: ChaosTide.Now one hundred thousand people are eager to analyze the method of changing it back to the original seawater. Roman Road: If we can catch up, we will postpone the time when God Tiamat arrives at Uruk, but. The Uruk fighter said: King Gilgamesh. Report from the Southern Observatory. God Tiamat, started to advance again. The Uruk fighter said: There are three hours left to reach the ruins of Gilsu City. It is estimated that there are eight hours left to reach Uruk City. Roman Road: This is a long time faster than expected.. In this way, even if the analysis can catch up, there is no time to make a decomposition medicine. Jill said: Well, so big, I woke up early.In this case, even if it is impossible, it can only damage the legs. Jill said: The warrior commander, drew fifty people from the city wall and assembled the elite. It is about to go out of the city to fight. Cole said: No, it is not necessary, Gilgamesh. Cole said: The mission of the fighters is to shoot the god Tiamat on the wall. Cole said: Get rid of those black mud. The task of removing the tide of chaos is my responsibility. Cole said: Although it is impossible to clear the entire ocean, if it is only around the landed God of Tiamat, it is entirely possible with my treasure. Cole said: Use my sun to traverse the sunstone: PiedraDelSol, and evaporate the mud at the feet of God Tiamat. Spore said: Oh, it''s that. Scorching girl, Quizal Coyatre is finally getting serious. Meow. . Lin Xiao: PiedraDelSol.. .2: That should not be. .. Cole said: YES~. It is my treasure placed on the altar of Elidu~. Cole said: If Miaomiao broke the sunstone to pieces at that time, there would be no way to use it~. Tal said: Yes.Really, what a shit luck.Meow''s style is really unpredictable. The school girl said: " Hmm. At that time, the combat result of "pounce attack is worse than destruction" would be rewarded in this form. Jill said: Can it be done, Quezal Koyatl.I can leave it to you. Cole said: Yes.But it is still very dangerous.Sun traversal is quite physical. Cole said: So let Meow take me to the feet of God Tiamat, Cole said: Later, when using the treasure, I must also provide magic power to me. Tal said: While trying to deal with the Lakhmu who hovered around, he approached his mother''s feet. Tal said: Afterwards, this guy will stay on the scene as long as Quezal Koyatl is launching the treasure. Cole said: To be more specific~. It''s super dangerous~. Lin Xiao: Okay, let''s do it. .2: Let''s go, Quezal Koyatl. .. Jill said: Ok.Just use Meow''s answer just now as the gun for Tiamat to start the battle. Jill said: All soldiers, return to their posts. Jill said: Only the king stayed in the tower. No matter what happened, he was not allowed to leave the city wall. The Uruk fighter said: Yes. May your martial arts prosper, King Gilgamesh. The Uruk fighter said: Please allow me to wait and extend my highest gratitude and respect to your prestige and achievements so far. Jill said: You too.Fight for the king to the last moment. Jill said: Then go, Lord of Chaldea. Jill said: After the matter was over, I returned to this king again. Jill said: This king is willing to listen to your victory report to pass the time.Don''t let this king wait for a long time. Lin Xiao: We are leaving, King Gilgamesh. .. @ Fu, Fu Wu. The school girl said: " Leaving Uruk. The school girl said: " Doctor, next we will escort Miss Quezal Koyatl to the feet of God Tiamat. The school girl said: " That''s it.. Roman Road: Correct.Now we are rushing to calculate the movement speed and the range of the enemy. Roman Road: Approaching from the front of God Tiamat is very dangerous.Since she has eyes, it is difficult to say what she will do to enemies who enter the field of vision. Roman Road: A large number of Rahmu hovered around the god Tiamat.Fighting with these guys is inevitable. Roman Road: We are also searching for routes that neither enter the sight of the God of Tiamat, but also have a thinner distribution of Rahmu. Roman Road: What happened after waiting for another two minutes or so. Jill said: Declared to all the people who stayed in Uruk. Jill said: You have worked so hard to live to this day.This king feels supremely happy at this point. Jill said: Since half a year ago, when the Warcraft front was built.This king told you so. Jill said: No matter how struggling, Uruk will be destroyed.How to meet the end, this king will not force you. Jill said: Can escape.Can indulge in pleasure.Can lament and plunge into the underworld. Jill said: But you said to fight.Knowing the ending, he still decided to fight it. Jill said: There is no doubt that Uruk is a happy city.Including its history, life, people and the king. The school girl said: " King Gilgamesh. Jill said: The world no longer needs the protection of the gods.To prove this, the king built a fortress, and you also responded to this king. Jill said: This king does not think this is wrong.And the final test appeared in the most extreme posture. Jill said: It¡¯s time to deny the God of Origin and start our human age. Hear it clearly, the elites of this king. Jill said: This is a real farewell battle with God. Give your lives to the king: me. Jill said: Even if there is only the last life left, it will be used to convey the glory of our Uruk to future generations. Tal said: . Really convinced him.It was so thoughtful to prepare. Tal said: I thought he built an observation deck on top of the tower, but it turned out to be used for speeches.That''s stupid. The school girl said: " Correct.The hero king is back here. Roman Road: Ok.I also have to admit.That troublesome king is undoubtedly one of the great sages. Roman Road: In addition, the verification is completed. Find the most suitable route to the God of Tiamat. Roman Road: Meow, school girl Roman Road: The goddess Ishtar, the goddess Quezal Koyatl, and the leopard man. Roman Road: There is a battle ahead that cannot be turned back.There will be fierce continuous battles, are you ready? Lin Xiao: Of course. .2: The last holy grail exploration, begin. .. Roman Road: well.Then I, as the commander of the Chaldeans, declare war. Roman Road: The goal is to approach the God of Tiamat, Beast, and use a treasure to stop him from moving forward. Roman Road: Once the Chaos Tide is burned out, the battle will end immediately. Let''s go all out. The school girl said: " Master, God Tiamat came into sight. It''s coming. It''s Rahmu. Tal said: Two hours after leaving Uruk, I was impatient to wait. I will be the striker, no problem, Quezal Koyatl. Cole said: Yeah, of course~. Although I can also fight, please try to save my strength~. Roman Road: Although I think you all know, but there has already entered the realm of Tiamat. Roman Road: No matter what you do, as long as you are on the Chaos Tide, you will be hurt. Be careful. The school girl said: " Yes.. Start the fight, Master. The school girl said: " The Rahmu and Rahmu variants have increased. The concentration of Chaos Tide has also increased. Tal said: It seems that the closer you are to Tiamat, the stronger the pollution of the black mud. Tal said: If the pollution level of this distance is already this way, you must be mentally prepared that the area under your feet will be more serious. Spore said: Before that, consider Rahmu. Rahmu has become stronger. Meow.. I¡¯m even stronger than me, wow.. Roman Road: Not only the form has evolved, but the internal magic circuit has also been strengthened. After one night, has it evolved further... Roman Road: Meow, what about the situation of God Tiamat.. Have you found you? Lin Xiao: No problem.. The important thing is that we can''t catch up at all. .. Tal said: There are too many to clean up... Meow, run away. The school girl said: " Master. The school girl said: " .. just now that was Cole said: It is the throwing unit of Gilsu City. There are also survivors. The school girl said: " But. But, there are not even thirty people. According to that number of people, if you attack Rahmu. @ Over there. Over there. Interesting, interesting. Small creatures, interesting. Tal said: Woo, no, we have no time to look back Cole said: Leopard. Please disturb the enemy. It seems that there are other humans who have decided to fight to the end. Cole said: Let me see your steps. Save those people as much as possible. Spore said: OK, leave it to me. As long as Kukul''s request, I am willing to travel thousands of miles, the wild beast and leopard man. Spore said: Although it will be super painful, I will make a big fuss and attract the Lakhmu away. Spore said: Meow, Kukul will ask you~. That woman will be furious in a critical moment, it''s super scary~. Lin Xiao: Thank you, Wild Leopard Man. .2: Then I knew it, don''t worry. .. Spore said: Meow haha, you are welcome~. Very good~, the so-called tiger way is to find a place to die. The school girl said: " Miss Leopard is out of the team...Next Tal said: It''s up to us to rush in. Okay, I''m fighting spirit. Tal said: Let the horse come here, Rahmu, start shooting. No matter how many of them come, they won¡¯t let you touch a single hair. Roman Road: Tiamat''s speed rose further. Oh, he will soon reach the Fang of Nabistine. Roman Road: If that is destroyed, even Uruk will be eroded by the ocean. Roman Road: That way, Uruk will be completely destroyed before Tiamat arrives.. Lin Xiao: I know, it''s almost... .2: Pterosaur, hurry up... .. The school girl said: " Master, there are still seven hundred meters from the feet of God Tiamat. The school girl said: " At the current movement speed, there are only two minutes left to catch up. Cole said: School girl, be cautious. Don''t rush. Cole said: Not only the concentration of black mud, but the walking of God Tiamat is enough to cause shock. Cole said: As long as you relax, you will be shocked. Sit firmly and keep up. The school girl said: " Yes... Master, please pay more attention to guards. I don¡¯t know what will happen next. The school girl said: " I succeeded. I finally got in touch with the God of Tiamat. I entered the combatable area, Master. Tal said: Hey, I finally did it, meow. Tal said: The pollution called Chaos is constantly increasing, but fortunately, there is no need to continue to approach it. Roman Road: (In the case of keeping a sufficient distance from Beast, the pollution of the spirit base is still so serious. If you enter a direct battle.) Roman Road: No, of course it will not turn into that worst case. Quezal Koyatl, are you ready.. Cole said: Well, wrap it on me.You can start anytime.The magic power provided by Meow Meow is also very sufficient. Cole said: This is the end, get down, school girl. Niu Ruo Wan said: it''s a pity.Originally planned to start with the obstructive guards.Am I too eager for quick success. Roman Road: Niu Wakamaru.. It turns out that if you are within the Chaos Tide, you can¡¯t separate the reaction and observe it. The school girl said: " Miss Uwakamaru...Are you going to hinder us again...Have you really become a servant of God Tiamat... Niu Ruo Wan said: I should have declared this a long time ago. Mother''s dominance is really comfortable.No need to think at all. Niu Ruo Wan said: Just focus on revenge and hatred.Only killing you is the pleasure that makes me salivate. Niu Ruo Wan said: There are only a handful of humans remaining on this land.I also beheaded a lot.Enough feelings of flesh and blood. Niu Ruo Wan said: Then just follow the mother and taste the taste of killing Uruk.There is nothing more fascinating to kill the country and the earth.. Niu Ruo Wan said: I won''t allow you to obstruct it. Since you don''t intend to be swallowed by the mud of your mother, then die here. Niu Ruo Wan said: Or, you don¡¯t choose your mother, but you want to be my dependents. That¡¯s also a different kind of fun. Niu Ruo Wan said: Just a few days later, I will become like my mother.We are acquaintances anyway, we can turn you into a demon like a magic pillar. Niu Ruo Wan said: Let me torture you like worms, call you like worms.It''s like killing my elder brother in the same way in the past. The school girl said: " Woo.No, the master. Miss Uruomaru, she has already Tal said: .Correct.Although she seems to be your acquaintance, this guy is already too late.She was messed up inside. Tal said: From self-proliferation to individual integration.Fusion with hundreds of selves, as if it would break from the inside at any time. Tal said: .I can''t imagine what kind of monsters will emerge from it. 1209 Reference 1207 Niu Ruo Wan said: Do you need to ask?From me: What overflows in my belly is only hatred of humans. Niu Ruo Wan said: I will turn into a bloodthirsty and violent warrior far beyond the reach of Golgong and his ilk, and will kill you all. Cole said: Gorgon and his like, really dare to say... It seems that you know very well that you are the one to be defeated, the Avengers. Cole said: Meow, it¡¯s time to go. Anyway, as long as she is still there, she can¡¯t use the treasure well. Cole said: Kill the black servant here. Niu Ruo Wan said: Ha, try it if you have the ability. As long as I am here, your plan will not be realized. Niu Ruo Wan said: It seems that you haven''t learned the lesson so far. Even if you kill one or two of me, it won''t help at all. Roman Road: Niu Wakamaru once again appeared from the Chaos Tide... Damn it, what on earth should I do to defeat this guy... The school girl said: " Miss Uruwakaru¡¯s spiritual foundation is already someone else. But compared to this, why Lin Xiao: Why do you want to kill humans... .2: Why do you obey Tiamat''s words.. .. Lin Xiao: Why do you want to kill humans... .2: Why do you obey Tiamat''s words.. .. Niu Ruo Wan said: Ask me why... Niu Ruo Wan said: It''s you, why don''t you hesitate to protect mankind for this purpose? Niu Ruo Wan said: You said that Rahmu is terrible. You said those monsters are ugly. Niu Ruo Wan said: But there is no difference.There is no difference between humans and Rahmu.There is no difference between the two. Niu Ruo Wan said: Suppose there is a great cause in many tragedies.Suppose there is a miracle among many sacrifices. Niu Ruo Wan said: Suppose that in a situation where everyone is running for profit, only one person will run for the injured. Niu Ruo Wan said: But that great cause was eaten by whales and insulted in every way in the hands of those who did not make progress. Niu Ruo Wan said: Humans: You are always like this. Surround yourself with the only miracle and mock it. Niu Ruo Wan said: Why should I fight for this creature? Why should I wait to be killed? Niu Ruo Wan said: I no longer try to correct you.go to hell.Go die all. Niu Ruo Wan said: Except for death, from the beginning: starting from scratch, you are hopeless. Tal said: It will continue to increase...This guy has become a monster that can split his soul... Niu Ruo Wan said: Haha. For you, the last resistance is not allowed. Niu Ruo Wan said: As long as I''m here, don''t even think about taking action against your mother. Niu Ruo Wan said: You are like ants, killed by me who is like ants. That''s impossible.The ant-like masses cannot eliminate the only hope. The sentient beings are indeed ignorant.but Can you deny that unique great cause? Niu Ruo Wan said: .who.. Ah Qing said: Lord Meow, please forgive the poor monk for being late. . Lin Xiao: Mr. Benqing.. : Why are you so scarred... .. Ah Qing said: No problem, the hands and feet are still there, right now, the poor monk is in a very good state. Ah Qing said: Poor monks are timid and afraid of things. They are really shameless to treat you all. However, please leave the misfortune caused by our lord to the poor monks. Niu Ruo Wan said: Are you guys still staying here? I shouldn¡¯t have been merciful if I knew, I should burn you directly. Niu Ruo Wan said: Damn, let go, let go. You third-rate actor. There is no room for you to appear now. Ah Qing said: No, never let go. Poor monk Musashifang, this time absolutely, death will not let go. .is it.Then go to death with me. The school girl said: " The surrounding Miss Ushiwakamaru pierced Ushiwakamaru together with Mr. Benkei. Niu Ruo Wan said: Humph.What if I can drag one of my backs. Niu Ruo Wan said: I am not what you can get now.I told you tomorrow morning. Niu Ruo Wan said: . A rare life, why not shiver to the last moment. Niu Ruo Wan said: This kind of bravery is really not like you would behave as a coward, Chang Lufang. Ah Qing said: .Oh, indeed.This is really scary. Ah Qing said: No matter how much enlightenment you have, it is not enough.The so-called dying alone is so terrifying. Niu Ruo Wan said: You guy, not yet... Ah Qing said: However, the impetus of the poor monk is not enlightenment.anger.It is anger that drives the poor monk. Ah Qing said: .Master Niu Ruomaru.Your hatred is not bestowed by God Tiamat. Ah Qing said: It''s the feelings that always exist in your heart for all human beings. Ah Qing said: .This is beyond my tolerance. Ah Qing said: No matter what you are cast with strange eyes, you will always be as free as the wind. Ah Qing said: .Genius is really sad.I was alone until I was dying. Ah Qing said: Although you can''t save your soul, Benkei must not want you to be alone. Ah Qing said: And this kind of you will be trapped by anger, clinging to angry poor monk is really unbearable. Niu Ruo Wan said: Shut up... Damn, what are you doing, Niu Ruomaru. Cut off his hands and feet along with me. Cut off his head. Niu Ruo Wan said: What''s the significance of the preaching of the monk? Ah Qing said: Hahaha.Can''t underestimate preaching.After all, as long as preaching reaches its peak, it can still do such things. Niu Ruo Wan said: How could it be that Tiamat¡¯s power was stripped away Niu Ruo Wan said: No, am I taking the initiative to separate... Benkei, what are you guys doing... Ah Qing said: What else can I do? Of course, I am doing what Benkei should do. This time the poor monk will accompany you to death. Ah Qing said: If I deal with the sea of ??origin, my name should be useful too. Ah Qing said: Come, the Western Pure Land will burn all our karma. Five hundred Arhat Buduo fell across the sea, Lord Yijing. Ah Qing said: I hope you forgive me for not being by your side for so long Niu Ruo Wan said: .. You idiot.Always stuck to that kind of boring thing. Niu Ruo Wan said: Even if the life of a coward is given to me, I am not happy at all. Niu Ruo Wan said: Obviously you have become immortals, you are really. The so-called fool, no matter where you go, you are a fool. The school girl said: " . Confirm that the two spiritual foundations of Miss Niu Wakamaru and Mr. Benqing are eliminated together.The guards guarding the god Tiamat disappeared. Roman Road: .Ok.But there is no time to grieve.Quizal Koyatl, are you ready? Cole said: of course.I am also conscious. Cole said: Everyone, after I take off, you will leave God Tiamat.If you stay nearby, you will be affected and burned together. .Lin Xiao:Quizal Kayatel. .2: It doesn¡¯t matter.. .. Cole said: Oh, don¡¯t show that expression~. Just wrap your sister and me with peace of mind~. Cole said: Then I will go for a while and burn the ground completely~. @ Cole said: .. God of Tiamat.Weave the sea of ??origin of our human base. Cole said: Such you would deny humanity and want to rebuild the world.This makes me deeply sad. Cole said: But this is already the human world. There is no reason, no consciousness, no heart. Cole said: I can¡¯t agree with you who want to devour my children just by "hate". Cole said: The gods of South America will coexist with forests and beasts. The blessing of the sun is not for destruction, but for survival. Cole said: The past is here. Cole said: This is also true today.The future is also here.Wind, come on, Thunder, come on. Cole said: This is the time when the stars are shining at dawn, and the sun is shining on the other side. Cole said: "Sun Stone: PiedraDelSol". @ Aaaaaa, aaaaa The school girl said: " Above the head of God Tiamat, at a distance of 00 meters above Lin Xiao, Quezal Kayatel was confirmed. The school girl said: " Above her, it was confirmed that a more powerful heat source was the solar wind. The tide of chaos was gradually evaporated. Tal said: It''s so hot, so hot.. School girl, please defend yourself. Hurry up, Meow also hide behind the school girl. Tal said: But it deserves to be the main god of South America. He has an extraordinary trump card. Tal said: If you throw this away to Uruk, Uruk will instantly turn to ashes Tal said: Quezal Koyatl. Cole said: Uh... it¡¯s a flying Rahmu... and so, they can¡¯t just sit idly by. Cole said: But the movements are too slow~. Cole said: I have done what I should do~. Hurry back to the master The school girl said: " . Chaos tide, recovery. No, this is The school girl said: " It is the god Tiamat, and the tide of chaos flows from the feet of the god Tiamat. The school girl said: " The treasure of Quezal Coyatre appears again. Miss Coyatre is unfolding the treasure. Woo. Tal said: Quezal Koyatl... are you going to burn yourself to ashes... Cole said: Gu, woo... Cole said: Transformed into a cone to launch a flutter...Are you missiles. Cole said: It penetrates my shoulders, abdomen, and thighs so easily... Cole said: It hurts. I feel like I am about to hear the countdown to the judgment. Cole said: Even if I am known for being tenacious, is it only a matter of time after all? Cole said: What''s this, I will definitely hold it through. Even with this breath, I will not stop the sun: DelSol. Cole said: See if I was torn apart first, or Eleskigal is ready to finish first. Cole said: This is an unscrupulous battle in the true sense. Let me postpone this victory or defeat for a whole day. @ AAaaaAaaaaaa Cole said: (The big horn lifts up...) Cole said: (Relax the volume on the mud: the magic element of weight is concentrated on the horns, which is almost like wings) Cole said: (Not good. This guy is going to fly...) The school girl said: " The solar wind stopped. Miss Quezal Coyatre returned. Cole said: Hi, I lost~. God Tiamat. No, just call that kind of thing that guy~. Cole said: That guy is really a tough and foul bad guy: Ruda. I''m like an idiot who seriously competed with her. Tal said: Well, let''s stop here. Tal said: Although the mud surging from the ocean has evaporated, it would be a different matter if Tiamat himself could produce black mud. Tal said: Go back to Uruk as soon as possible.The countermeasure must be reworked. Cole said: No way, Ishtar.You can''t break the jar like this. Cole said: You clearly know it.It doesn''t make sense to go back at this time. Cole said: If we do not stop Tiamat, Uruk¡¯s final efforts will be in vain. Tal said: Then what do you want to do.. let us watch you release the sun to death.. Tal said: Instead of letting you fight a jade and burn it, it is better for me to show my trump card. Cole said: That doesn''t work either, Ishtar.. That guy. Can fly. Tal said: . Lin Xiao: Can fly... thanks to that huge body. .2: Wait.In this way, all the premises are not all. .. Cole said: Correct.It is no longer a problem that can be solved by evaporating the mud under your feet.Being able to fly means that she will not fall. Tal said: Liar. God Tiamat is the goddess of the earth: foundation, and will never approach the sky: peace. Tal said: How could it fly Cole said: Ok.So, meow. Finally, it¡¯s a little bit. Sorry. Tal said: Hey, what are you doing... . Lin Xiao: ~~~~~~. .2: This is. More: Mucho. More: Mucho. .. Cole said: Yeah~, I''m full of energy~. I''ll go and fight her hard again~. The school girl said: " Hey. Miss Quezal Koyatl, you are so injured, what else do you have to do... This body can no longer fight. Cole said: Do not.The limbs are still there.I''m a bird of fire. As long as the wings are still there, I can flap my wings countless times. Cole said: Ishtar. Tal said: .. why. Cole said: I''m going one step ahead.I''ll leave it to you next. Tal said: Bon Voyage.I will look forward to your wrestling trick. Cole said: Of course. Master, please watch it carefully~. Cole said: I will use my secret aerial skills to defeat her~. Cole said: . I once said that. The weapons of the Mesopotamian world cannot hurt her at all. Cole said: But. This body is not this land: the weapon of the world, but the divinity of the distant demon realm. Cole said: The gods of Mesopotamia are nothing to say. Cole said: Let you see me and the South American Underground Underworld: Xibalba''s power of the great conflict that caused the extinction of many lives. Cole said: My body turned into a burning rock, turned into a comet and killed the earth. Cole said: Oh, it¡¯s going to be Ultimate: Ultimo¡¤Impact: Tope¡¤Flying Kick: Patada. Burn it, fight the soul, blaze, and burn out the god: Xiuhcoatl. The school girl said: " Miss Quezal Koyatl. Ahhh. The flame disappeared and fell into the black sea Roman Road: Beast, stepped back slightly, but there was no damage to the body. Roman Road: The last treasure of Quezal Koyatel failed to break the horn of God Tiamat. @ AaaaaaAaaaaaaaaaaaaaAAAAAAAAAAAA. Roman Road: The Chaos Tide flows further. It is Beast''s counterattack. Roman Road: No, the tooth of Nabistine is in front.. The school girl said: " Chaos tides are also coming here, and Rahmu also approaches in large numbers. The school girl said: " Lin Xiao, please instruct... I really can''t. Just run away like this. Roman Road: The tooth of Nabistine collapsed, and the tide of chaos was flowing towards Uruk. Roman Road: Damn it, confirm that there is a magical reaction behind Beast. The huge bones on the back are unfolding and about to fly. Roman Road: Ishtar, is there no way.. The sky of Mesopotamia is your realm.. Tal said: If yes, I have done it a long time ago.. But with my bow, it doesn¡¯t work for the origin divinity.. The school girl said: " God Tiamat flew up.. was heading towards Uruk, he looked a little strange. The school girl said: " There is something from Chaos Tides that is... @ AaaaaAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA. The school girl said: " Black snakes.. Many huge snakes appeared and entangled Tiamat. The school girl said: " She is about to fall to the ground. Tal said: It''s amazing. My mother actually lost to the other party in strength...what is going on and where did that thing come from.. @ Let go, let go, let go, dirty, counterfeit... The school girl said: " Woo, Master. @ .Humph.It''s you who are dirty.You can laugh like human beings just because you have no self in the mud. Roman Road: Goergong. Unbelievable, this spiritual reaction is the goddess Goergong. Roman Road: Meow, be careful. There is a suspected Gore-gong reaction near you.. Lin Xiao: Doctor, please shut up. .2: Doctor, it''s so noisy. .. @ ...... Lin Xiao: Thank you, Mr. Gore. .2: Please, help us... .. @ .. It''s none of my business.I only retaliate against Tiamat for my own reasons. @ At least don''t get in the way of me, meow. @ ... @ Aaaa @ Woo. She cannot be stopped by the clone alone.It seems that I don''t need my own snake body: body, is it still impossible? The school girl said: " .Goddess Ge Er Gong.Would you like to assist us. @ Didn''t I say that you are an eye-obtrusive? It would be better to say that you are an obstacle. @ You are already making me irritable just being here.Run back to Uruk. @ I will smash the wings of Tiamat.I have to teach her how to crawl on the ground. The school girl said: " That being the case, let us help. We can fight together again @ Don''t be funny.You can get into a hard fight against a Rahmu, and Quezal Koyatl is also defeated. You are already devastated. @ Look at the fingertips of the master.It''s about to die due to lack of magic power. @ You are so embarrassed that you can''t even lift your shield. @ What use can power like you do? The weak should look like the weak, and escape back to their own homes early. The school girl said: " This. Lin Xiao: Go back to Uruk, school girl. @ now it''s right.Just be self-knowledge. .2: I can leave this to you. @ You don''t need to ask for this kind of thing.Get out of here quickly. .. Roman Road: The fourth wave is coming. If you continue to stay there, you will be swallowed up by the Chaos Tide. Roman Road: School girl, Meow, quickly retreat. Goergong is right, now he can only escape. Tal said: Let''s go, school girl.The pterosaur of Quezal Koyatel is no longer there. Tal said: Meow can only be carried and run by you.Do you need me to carry it? Tal said: Once in my boat: Ma Anna, it is my possession.Even if the singularity is restored, it will not be returned to Chaldea. Lin Xiao: That''s not good. .2: School girl, let''s go. .. The school girl said: " But. But, Lin Xiao. That Miss Gore worker is An Lin Xiao: Don''t say it. .. The school girl said: " woo woo woo woo.. @ Hurry up.No need to say goodbye.I don''t know you anyway. . Lin Xiao: Yes.Goodbye, Mr. Gore. .2: Thank you very much these days. .. @ .So to say.It seems that I haven''t officially said goodbye to them yet. @ But the flower has already accepted it anyway.For me, that is enough. @ God Tiamat.The reason why Meow Meow returned to Uruk was not to let them escape from you. @ But don''t want them @ It''s nothing more than seeing me turned into a monster.Because this will cause them to suffer unnecessary harm. @ But I will let you taste the real harm.This is in return for what I have been active for you so far. @ Transform into a huge snake body, shoot down the earth dragon. Compound divinity, merge critical.. @ Melt everything. Mandatory Seal Temple of Ten Thousand Demons: Pandemonium Cetus. @ AaaaaaAaaaaa The school girl said: " The right corner of God Tiamat collapsed.The naked eye confirmed that the goddess Golgong had been eliminated. The school girl said: " However, God Tiamat is still alive. Roman Road: I know you are in pain.But leave that area. Roman Road: The fifth wave of Chaos Tide is here. There is no breakwater anymore, and the black mud is coming. Roman Road: Before being swallowed by the tsunami of Chaos Tide, quickly escape into the walls of Uruk. Hurry up. The school girl said: " .Woo, yes. Master, it''s rude. The school girl said: " This is the time that Miss Quezal Koyatl and Miss Gorecon bought. The school girl said: " Don''t waste any minute or second. @ Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Shi Chi Chi Chi @ Interesting. Boring. The two goddesses are still in that miserable condition. @ Ten minutes. Ten minutes. Only ten minutes. Only one point. It can only stop the moment. Jill said: A group of garbage.No matter how imitate language, the brain is still as low-powered. Jill said: That is the biggest result that can be imagined..It seems that there are decent guys among the goddesses. Jill said: Who can imagine Tiamat can fly.It is a miracle to be able to seal this. Jill said: Without those two people coming forward to fight, Uruk has now fallen. Jill said: But one thing is one thing, time is still not enough. What is the situation, that goddess is useless. Jill said: The path of Chaos Tide has been broken through, less than two hours before Tiamat arrived. Jill said: What is going on with the construction of the Underworld Gate? Ai Lei said: Don''t make it difficult for others. I have been eagerly instilling magic power, but the scope is really too wide. Ai Lei said: Even with the practice of forcibly advancing without hesitating to ruin the path of the underworld, just facing the aspect will already have to do everything possible. Ai Lei said: I''m not talking nonsense, it''s really not possible to open the door. Jill said: Uhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh, sure enough, is the ending like this unchangeable Jill said: .. No, not so.After all, those guys are still working hard for this. Jill said: Well, just let the horse come here, God Tiamat. This king will put everything in Uruk and fight you back to the imaginary world. Jill said: Lord of Chaldea, come back soon. Jill said: This king wants you to have a good experience, this will do all Uruk''s last trick. 1210 Reference 1208 The school girl said: " .Doctor, we are back to Uruk.But this is miserable. Roman Road: .Ok.The existing life reaction in Uruk is only you and King Gilgamesh, Roman Road: And the eight soldiers who still shot down the Rahmu at the city wall. Roman Road: King Gilgamesh was right. It is not about correcting the singularity now. Tal said: No, Uruk will not be destroyed.As long as Gilgamesh and you are still there, there will be no destruction. Tal said: Hurry up to the god tower.That guy must be going to witness all this there, until there is only one person left. @ There are still people. Humans are found. Interesting and interesting. @ Obviously, it''s all fun. It''s fun to have a living mouth. Tal said: I can''t bear it anymore. Shoot them all down, meow. Jill said: I''m back.From the time point of view, it can be considered as missing for a long time. Although it feels like it happened just now.All right. Jill said: Take a look, look at the whole picture of Uruk.This is the end of a world that will disappear from the surface in just one step. The school girl said: " The tide of chaos has flowed into the city. So has our embassy. Tal said: .. Really excessive.Although I often angered Uruk. Tal said: But there is no need to do this. Does God Tiamat hate humans so much... Jill said: do not know.After all, the sound of that beast cannot be conveyed to us.Besides, that guy may not have self-awareness at all. Jill said: It is an institution that will destroy the world as long as it exists. Jill said: From the moment she became one of the evils of mankind, she was no longer the God Tiamat you heard from the Father. Tal said: .Woo.How can I stop the mother? If there is no object to release the hate, there is no way to stop it. Jill said: Yes.As long as the ancient Mesopotamia with many existences bred by God Tiamat disappears, this evil will also end. Tal said: .Gilgamesh. Jill said: Stop talking about gossip.It''s coming.Our mother is here. Jill said: Ishtar, you flee to the sky. Since you can fly, there is no reason to stay in the hill of heaven. Jill said: Fly to the dome of the sky and wait under the sun passing through this dark cloud. The king will give instructions in a while. Tal said: .I understand.Meow, this guy is pleased. Tal said: Obviously he is a human, but he is full of confidence.Help me stare at him, don''t let him go crazy. . Lin Xiao: Leave it to me. .2: Of course no problem. .. Tal said: Thanks.With you following him, I am relieved.That''s it, see you later. Jill said: Stupid, it¡¯s not Meow following this king. It¡¯s the king following Meow. Jill said: Hmm. Not right.Hey, this kind of details will be discussed later. Jill said: You must not relax, just watch carefully here, meow. Jill said: This is the last tenacity Uruk wants Tiamat to see. Roman Road: It was a volley from Dingir set on the wall. But how did it do it... Soldiers. Jill said: Huhaha, don''t underestimate the magic of this king, the man in white. Jill said: The three hundred and sixty Dingirs installed in the city gate are all made by the king, infused with magic power, and coordinated by the king. Jill said: As long as you drive this body with the determination to die, you can achieve collective control like just now. The school girl said: " But what about lapis lazuli as a detonator... The school girl said: " If you don''t use a hammer to break it, Dingir will not fire a light bomb. Jill said: Lapis lazuli is just a substitute for magic power. This king alone is enough to replace the detonating device: that kind of thing. Lin Xiao: That''s amazing.. .2: This is the power of ancient kings.. .. Jill said: Huhaha, who do you think this king is? This king is the supreme king who came with the abominable blood of God and human. Jill said: Let us here perfectly complete the task of containing the god Tiamat. Lin Xiao: Hey. .2: That light.. .. @ Fu Wu. Lin Xiao: Ah. .2: I am going to die. .. Jill said: He dared to snipe and didn''t understand the rules. But he shot very accurately. Tiamat is quite capable. The school girl said: " Ji Lin Xiao: King Gilgamesh.. .. Jill said: Ha. Don''t mind, it''s just a fatal injury. Jill said: It''s you, stupid. Are you okay? Are you okay. That''s good. The school girl said: " Just. With this body, are you planning to continue launching Dingir? Stop it, anyway, this is also... Jill said: Do you want to say that it is impossible? Do you think that this king has reached the limit? Want to say that Uruk is no longer able to fight. Jill said: Would you say that, meow. . Lin Xiao: No.will not. .2: Woo. Uruk is still here. .. Jill said: Well said, the king should also use his true ability. Jill said: Nothing. Although I went all out at the beginning, I still need to consider the issue of face. Hearing your unscrupulous remarks, this king is also sober. Roman Road: Oh, Tiamat arrived in Uruk. There are three minutes left before reaching the tower. Roman Road: In addition, it is confirmed that a large number of Rahmu has been released. Before Tiamat, a large number of Rahmu is coming.. Roman Road: There are more than 8,000 of them. Quickly escape into the sacred tower. They are helpless. Jill said: .. The school girl said: " Master... Roman Road: Gu, hit the tower directly. Wu, both of them lost consciousness. Roman Road: School girl, Meow Meow. Wake up, if this continues... Tal said: Rahmu even made a concerted effort to hit the tower, and there is such a thing.. Tal said: Isn''t this just the same as the feet of Gujarana? Tal said: Gilgamesh is still standing upright, that''s good. The other two are miserable and both dizzy. Tal said: Wait for me, I will dispel the barrier formed by Rahmu, immediately. Tal said: The plane flying straight to the tower is Tal said: Jin Gu... Enkidu: Rahmu has two thousand remaining.Not worth mentioning. Enkidu: Humph.did you see.As long as there is a heart, you are not a problem at all. Enkidu: To be overwhelmed by this mass production type, the old humans are really useless.It''s so embarrassing, Enkidu: .I am ashamed to talk to me.It doesn''t matter if it is the Lord of Chaldea, or that fellow. Enkidu: Obviously one can do nothing alone, and proudly hold his head high.And live to the end. Enkidu: ..Ha ha.Can you do anything by yourself?This alone has shown that I am incomplete. @ Jin Gu... unexpectedly, it is Jin Gu.. Why is it still alive.. Why is it still active.. @ No, the premise is, why help, humans... Enkidu: Who wants to help mankind.I am a new man.The only new human being, Jin Gu. Enkidu: but Enkidu: . It has nothing to do with mother and birth background.. Really. What you want to do. Enkidu: .I don''t have that kind of thing.I do not have.I do not have it.Jill. Enkidu: But in retrospect, there was one. Enkidu: want to see you.Want to talk to you. Enkidu: I want to tell you the many memories and thoughts I have left in this heart as a friend. Enkidu: But this cannot be achieved.This is not me, but the wish of the body named Enkidu. Enkidu: .Simultaneously.My desire has never changed. Enkidu: It has nothing to do with new humans and old humans.I was born to maintain the human world. @F: Tiamat Aa, aKingu Enkidu: Goodbye, mother.You chose the wrong body: child. Enkidu: .Ok.Although I don''t quite understand what the guy said.but Enkidu: This body.Remember, what to do. Enkidu: Uruk¡¯s big cup, please give me strength. Enkidu: The son of Tiamat God, Jin Gu will show here the basket of the lock of heaven: name. Enkidu: The anger of the mother is the past.It''s the breath of the stars that wakes up now Enkidu: People of the world: Enuma hopes to lock the gods: Elish... Lin Xiao: It hurts. .2: Oh, are you okay, school girl.. .. The school girl said: " .Ok.It seems that he lost consciousness because of the shock.Uh, where is Tiamat and Rahmu... . Lin Xiao: .Hmm.look. .. The school girl said: " this is.Lock. A chain-like thing that binds the God of Tiamat. The school girl said: " What happened... and how long has passed... Jill said: It seems that you are awake. Jill said: Rest for a while. That''s good.In other words, it can be handed to you next. Jill said: As you can see, God Tiamat is right in front of us. Jill said: Just take a few more steps here, and this tower will be reduced to ashes. Jill said: what.But she must be very unwilling, this step is so heavy. Jill said: .Although it is only a momentary bondage.But it seems to be unbearably long. Jill said: Farewell, the orphan of heaven.This performance is not inferior to you in the past Jill said: The lock of the sky, finally. Even the power of the god of creation can be suppressed. @F: Tiamat AaaaaaAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA. @G: Eleskigal King Gilgamesh, can you hear me... This is Eleskigal in the underworld. @G: Eleskigal The phase shift between the underground of Uruk and the underworld is complete. Next, just dig a hole. Jill said: That''s how it is.Did you hear that, Ishtar. Tal said: of course.I have long been ready.This hour, while looking at an expression that doesn''t look like you, I''m preparing. Tal said: .But do you think this is really good? Will you regret it? Jill said: of course.What''s so sad. Jill said: The king watched his friends leave twice. Jill said: The first time was in lamentation.But this time is different.That proud and heroic posture has been imprinted in the eyes of this king forever. Tal said: .Really.I''m not referring to this, idiot. Tal said: .Ah.As a result, in the end, it was not taken seriously. Tal said: But for me now, it doesn''t matter anymore.It''s just me: Ishtar. Still a bit unwilling. Tal said: Well, the dull time ends here. Tal said: The rest will fly away with his nostalgia. Tal said: It''s going to go up, Jin Shining, Meow. According to your request, open a big hole under her feet without mercy. Jill said: .Humph.But, the real farewell to the gods. Jill said: This king is really on impulse to say such stupid things.In this way, this king can''t stay either. Jill said: Lord of the Chaldeans.Before, this king told you something that people would care about reasonably correct. Jill said: This Uruk will indeed perish. Jill said: But as long as the god Tiamat and the king who was the basis of this peculiar point disappear, the ending will have a different interpretation. Jill said: The most destroyed was the rule of the fifth king of Uruk.The era of the sixth king of Uruk will still exist after that. Jill said: Tiamat is not the only one who must be defeated.This king is also an existence that is not needed in the future. Jill said: The only thing yet to be determined is the king''s method of death.After all, self-regulation is not what Wang should do. Jill said: The king was still worried about this incident, so he happened to be injured.Thank you so much, Meow Meow. Lin Xiao: King Gilgamesh. .2: Don¡¯t thank you for this kind of thing. .. Jill said: . Really a man who is insane.Thank you not just for what happened just now.Don''t let this king speak plainly, you idiot. Jill said: A traveler from a foreign land.Keep it in mind. Jill said: Even if all the beings in this era are mobilized, I am afraid they can only get to this point. Jill said: You are a stranger, a foreign object of this era, a superfluous thing.but Jill said: It is precisely because it is superfluous that we can take the final action against the destruction that we cannot subvert. Jill said: . The time is ripe.All victory and defeat are in your hands. The school girl said: " Beast, right in front of you. Come here. The school girl said: " King Gilgamesh, please avoid. Jill said: no big deal.The last bait is this king.Step on it exactly, God Tiamat. Jill said: Because this is your grave. No, it''s the entrance to hell to the grave. Lin Xiao: School girl. .2: Give me your hand... .. The school girl said: " Ah, yes. Although I don¡¯t quite understand, it¡¯s an emergency, Lin Xiao.. The school girl said: " Is this... @ Fu, Fu Wu. Roman Road: You guessed it. Squat down and fasten your body firmly to the ground with a rope. Roman Road: The treasure of the goddess Ishtar is about to hit the foundation of the tower, and everyone is ready to meet the impact. Lin Xiao: King Gilgamesh.. .2: Come here soon.. .. . Lin Xiao: Falling down. .. The school girl said: " Yes, it is falling down.. Can''t see clearly below. The school girl said: " If we continue like this, we will fall to death before God Tiamat. Ai Lei said: I won''t let this happen.Well, give you the power to float in the underworld. Ai Lei said: Focus your magic on your feet and imagine the ground.This should be able to fly. The school girl said: " This voice is Miss Eleskigal. Okay, let me try. Ai Lei said: You two are finally here.But say hello later, look at that. The school girl said: " Is that God Tiamat? Successfully led her to the underworld.. Ai Lei said: Well, look at the above.Can you see Uruk? Ai Lei said: The guy Ishtar destroyed Uruk''s entire foundation and knocked her down. Roman Road: Distance from the ground: Uruk is more than 2,000 meters. It is indeed the underworld of the gods. Should it be deep or close. Roman Road: No, the important thing is. What does that mean.. Roman Road: The heat equivalent to the treasure of Ishtar just now is burning Tiamat... Ai Lei said: It''s the defense mechanism of the underworld.Those who break in without my permission will change like that. 1211 Reference 1209 Ai Lei said: This is a principle stipulated by the world itself.Even the God of Tiamat, this way is over. Ai Lei said: Then, King Gilgamesh. Can I make the final blow. Ai Lei said: Although the guy asked me to wait for all the staff to start, is it necessary? Ai Lei said: If you want to attack in groups, you can only take advantage of it now. The school girl said: " This is indeed true.But Miss Eleskigal, King Gilgamesh, has already. Lin Xiao: But we have to fight. .2:... .. The school girl said: " .Correct.Yes.Even if only us are left, we have to do it. Ai Lei said: Okay. That''s about to start. Leave it to me, there is no need for King Gilgamesh or Ishtar.. Ai Lei said: I can decide the victory or defeat... the spirit of Galula in the underworld, the spear of corruption. Ai Lei said: The sanctions given to the invaders in our underworld. All members, attack with all strength. Ai Lei said: How. It''s not a big deal at all.Even the god Tiamat is just an ordinary god in the underworld. Ai Lei said: In the face of the general attack between me and the Gallura spirits, it was totally unbearable. Ai Lei said: What Roman Road: The tide of chaos began to erode the underworld. It''s not good. If this goes on, the underworld will be invaded. Roman Road: Not only that. What kind of reaction is this.. Beast''s psychic reaction has expanded further. Roman Road: Lingji returned to the Divine Generation and entered the Jurassic Period. This is no longer a divine nature, it is undoubtedly the body of a god. Ai Lei said: Hey, hey, what happened.. Ai Lei said: Did I mess up something... Roman Road: The Spirit Foundation Expansion Project was stopped, and it was confirmed that the magic hearth continuously restarted... The damage suffered when he fell into the underworld has gradually recovered. Roman Road: Coming out...that is Roman Road: That''s what Beast really looks like. The school girl said: " God Tiamat releases Rahmu from his body, and it is gradually covering the entire underworld. Ai Lei said: Impossible. No matter how you look at it, it''s impossible. It''s impossible to defeat that thing on the basis of us. Ai Lei said: In other words, the waves are coming. The underworld is about to be occupied. @E:... Don''t say frustrating words, you idiot. Is this kind of deity the god of the dead. The school girl said: " you are Spore said: That''s right. It''s a bird, a balloon, no, it''s an optical illusion. I''m the tiger galloping in the underworld, and I''m called the leopard man. . Lin Xiao: Are you a bit anxious.. Spore said: That¡¯s a long story, and I¡¯ll talk about it later. Anyway, it¡¯s a real loss for you to do this, meow. .2: You are here. Spore said: Well, that''s right.When I returned to Uruk, I didn''t care about the fact that no one greeted me at all, so don''t care about it either. Spore said: In short, I''m so thankful that you can do this, meow. .. Ai Lei said: The tiger. The tiger has come to the underworld. No way, can this be done in other lands.. Spore said: Of course you can, little girl. Stop talking nonsense over there and continue the fierce attack just now. Ai Lei said: But... but no effect at all... and the power of the entire underworld has also dropped. Spore said: Even if it doesn''t work, you can only fight. Listen well, anyway, God Tiamat is now in the weakest state. Spore said: If it¡¯s not here. Rely on us. If you find a way, not only human beings will be destroyed, but even the earth will be destroyed. Spore said: You should try to let her look on the surface in that state. In a day, the whole earth will be covered with black mud. The school girl said: " How come. Doctor, these words just now, Roman Road: It''s a fact. In fact, the underworld is almost covered by Chaos Tides. Roman Road: I can''t put her back on the surface. I have to find a way to destroy her here anyway. Roman Road: Fortunately, neither Chaos Tide, Rahmu, nor Tiamat itself are counted as "other lives". Roman Road: Now in the underworld, as long as Tiamat can be killed, according to the paradox, it should be impossible for her to recover. Ai Lei said: But black mud is everywhere.. How can we fight normally in this state? Ai Lei said: What is that... Lin Xiao: The flowers are blooming. .2: This flower, is it... .. Roman Road: The power of Chaos Tide has ceased.. No, it is exhausted and turned into pure mud.. Roman Road: Although unbelievable, those flowers are drying up the power of God Tiamat. @F:... Hey, caught up. Besides, your thinking is really barren, Aqiman. @F:... Since it is the ocean that breeds life, just use those powers on harmless and tiny lives. @F:... So it¡¯s my turn to debut. Flower Magician, I can¡¯t insult this nickname. Roman Road: Uh ah ah ah, Merlin... why are you here... could it be called again... no no no. Alin said: " Hahaha, how could it be possible.It is impossible to summon again.This is a simpler situation. Alin said: " I am the real Merlin.Came from Avalon in a hurry. @ Fu Wu. Lin Xiao: This man actually came on foot. .2: This is a place that can be reached on foot. .. Alin said: " Well, since the earth has been turned into a blank state because of human beings, it can be stolen from Fairy Village. Alin said: " I hate the sad parting most.Even with this tone, I can''t end with goodbye. Alin said: " So I violated my creed a little bit and ran out of the confinement tower.Of course, to see you. The school girl said: " Well. We have been waiting for your arrival, Mr. Merlin. We are very happy to see you again. Roman Road: Beast spread out the corner wings of her back. Look, it''s all because of Merlin''s provocation. She is serious. Roman Road: Even if it can stop the erosion of the underworld, it can''t stop Beast''s body. He is about to take off toward the surface of Uruk. Lin Xiao: Have the wings recovered... .2: Merlin, is there any other way.. .. Alin said: " .Well.Relying on the two-pillar goddess to hold the true body, use Uruk as bait to push her into the underworld Alin said: " The shackles of "the lock of the sky", the punishment of the underworld, and my mere flowers. Alin said: " Meow meow.And the heroes.At this point, you have worked so hard. Alin said: " However, it is not enough. Alin said: " That guy is still unaware of fear.I don''t know natural enemies.I don''t know if he died. The school girl said: " He... is there anyone else who can help... Alin said: " Well, of course there is.And he is still a top master. Alin said: " But by whom was he summoned? Not King Gilgamesh, nor the Holy Grail of the Magic King. Alin said: " .Needless to say.It''s you, meow. Alin said: " He also said that in order to repay your favor, he would rather give up his crown.The enemy is human evil, Beast. Alin said: " From the very beginning, the conditions for his appearance on this land have been prepared.Your battles are all meaningful. Roman Road: Could it be. Roman Road: Meow Meow¡¯s life reaction had disappeared in this underworld before, and it shouldn¡¯t be... Alin said: " That''s right. Alin said: " Come on, look up at the sky, the sea of ??origin. Your death is standing there. @ .There is no life if there is no death, and there is life if there is death.The eternity in your mouth is not walking, but sleep. @ The beast of disaster, the evil born of mankind.The love that longs to return is the foundation that rejects you. @ AaaaaaaaAaAa, AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA. @ The title of the crown is not what I need, the strongest certificate only needs to be sent to this knife. @H: The old man in the mountain Although it is a god who has fallen into a beast, since it is the mother of origin, I have to be named. @H: The old man in the mountain Galloping from the deep valley of the valley, the gloomy death.I am the old man in the mountain, Hassan Sabah. @H: The old man in the mountain The evening bell already refers to your name.I will deprive you of your wings based on my destiny. Roman Road: Beast''s psychic mode has changed. Roman Road: How could this be? Not only did it cut off the horns of Tiamat, but also added the "concept of death". Roman Road: Although the scale of God Tiamat is still huge, she is already in the normal, follower spiritual base mode. Roman Road: Can be defeated, and now Beast can be completely eliminated. Da Vinci said: " Romani''s Ascension core was successfully locked. Da Vinci said: " Although it is very old-fashioned, it is in the head. Tiamat¡¯s spiritual core: the weakness is not in the heart, but in the head. Roman Road: Nice job, Leonardo. Meow, I heard what I said.. Roman Road: Attack Beast''s head. This is the final battle in the true sense. Alin said: " Correct.And as expected to be Beast, the moment he felt his life began to resist with all his strength. Alin said: " While maximizing the production of Rahmu, the body is also moving towards the wall of the underworld. Alin said: " She intends to escape along the wall to the surface. Lin Xiao: I won''t let you escape. .2: Before that, this time we must... .. Alin said: " Well, of course. This is really the last chance. Alin said: " School girl, Meow, the greeting of reuniting for a while. Go to the storm circle. Are you ready to face it? The school girl said: " Yes. Of course, Merlin, the magician of flowers. The school girl said: " In addition, Lin Xiao, this should be the final situation of the seventh singularity. The school girl said: " Please be sure to give instructions to me who has become a little weak, Master. The school girl said: " In response to those who are willing to trust us so far The school girl said: " In any case, we must defeat the disaster. Lin Xiao: Well, let''s go, school girl. .. Ai Lei said: It''s amazing...There are so many flowers in my underworld. Ai Lei said: No, it''s not right, not this thing.Just now, the control of the underworld returned to me. Ai Lei said: Ok.This is an exception.Give everyone the right to act in the underworld and comprehensively strengthen it. Ai Lei said: The mistress of the underworld, Eleskigal, petitioned. Heroes on the earth, give punishment to the dragon. Ai Lei said: Through your human hand that continues into the distant future, wedges the world and the earth. The school girl said: " Repel the Rahmu mutant that is responsible for the defense. From now on to the God of Tiamat The school girl said: " No, it''s going to Beast''s head. Alin said: " Can you even walk in the air as long as you rely on the protection of the goddess Eleskigal.. No.and many more.Even school girls and meow are fine. Alin said: " .is it.How sad this is.But since it was her choice, that''s also the way. The school girl said: " . Roman Road: Baal Rahmu is approaching you. So fast... is a new type of flight form specialization. Roman Road: Moreover, this magic power surpasses the Demon Pillar. It is best to treat these guys as Beast''s direct envoys. Spore said: Humph, we won¡¯t be scared by a guy of this level until now, let us go Spore said: Too big. These guys are really strong. Roman Road: Leopards left the team. I was wrong, it was a fall. There were many more, a total of eleven. Roman Road: Are these the real children of Beast. @ elderly That''s worth a cut.If you just chop up a corner, let it go, this sword is also afraid that it will rust. @ elderly The magician of Chaldea.Need help from assassins? . Lin Xiao: Mr. Hassan Wang. .2: Please. .. @ elderly understood.From now on, my name and my sword will be attached to you. @ elderly Although the title of crown has been given to the Sea of ??Origin to be practiced, my assassination technique has not declined. @ elderly Contractor.You can use this sword of death at will.If it can do so, I hope it will last forever. The school girl said: " Yes... there is no more reliable reinforcement than you. The school girl said: " The battle begins. The enemy is the Rahmu mutant, and you must break through them and reach the apex of Beast. Roman Road: Finally caught up with the head. Beast was still three hundred meters away from the surface. Roman Road: With that huge body, it can''t take a few minutes at all. In any case, it will attack her body. The school girl said: " Yes.. Master, please give instructions. Next, the Beast raid will begin. Roman Road: Beast is still alive. Damn, the hardness of the spirit base is worlds apart. Roman Road: But the attack is effective. It''s still a bit, just work harder. . Alin said: " Um, are you planning to swallow me my whole life? I am not Marduk god, I will die if swallowed. Alin said: " Cathy Palug, please. Can you forcibly transfer me.. @ Fu~, Fu. (Special translation: What nonsense are you talking about.) Alin said: " Whoa ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah. Damn it, Cathy Palug. Roman Road: What, Merlin fell.. If that guy is not there, it will be impossible to alleviate the tide of chaos.. Roman Road: Was the detoxifier killed by the first? Damn it. It would be difficult to fight for a long time. Roman Road: You two, set a distance first. In case you are eroded by the Chaos Tide, it will be completely over. Lin Xiao: But I can''t retreat at this time.. .2: The matter is so far, even if it is eroded.. .. The school girl said: " .Then let me be the shield of the master. The school girl said: " If it was swallowed alive by the black mud, it would become another creature. It would not be Lin Xiao. The school girl said: " But as a subordinate, I should be able to support it for a while. The school girl said: " Doctor. Since the master intends to stay, I also want to stay. Roman Road: School girl...but with your body, already @F:... What to say.If you can''t fight for a long time, then you can tell the winner in one go. @F:... It''s still uneasy about the lack of firepower. If so, there is no way.Let this king help you. The school girl said: " you are Jill said: Follower, Archer.Hero King Gilgamesh, because this is too noisy, come to help you. Jill said: It¡¯s not a big deal, it¡¯s all here. It¡¯s against common sense at this level: the rules are still allowed. Lin Xiao: Gold... .2: Wang... .. The school girl said: " You are safe, King Gilgamesh. Jill said: Humph.This king is just more aware of current affairs.After all, this is the underworld.There is still some leeway. Jill said: Also God of Tiamat.After perceiving death, he finally changed back to the posture of God. Jill said: This king has no hatred for you.Although the Uruk people are angry with you, they do not hate you. Jill said: It''s just that they are destined to not understand each other. Jill said: You are the existence of production and management.We are the existence that grows and embarks on a journey. Jill said: No matter how deep the child is, he will leave his mother sooner or later. Jill said: Let this king prove it to you here. Don''t worry, this king does not intend to insult your remains. Jill said: We no longer need the foundation of the world. This time you will sleep completely in the kingdom of death. Jill said: All right.This king has no time like you.A showdown, Meow of Chaldea. Jill said: Here, I officially grant you the honor of being able to fight side by side with this king at last. Let''s complete the heroic epic of killing the gods perfectly. The school girl said: " Beast peeled off the wall and fell to the bottom of the underworld. Roman Road: Confirming the collapse of Lingji, Lin Xiaolin Xiaozuo''s magic furnace heart all confirmed that it reached the critical point. Roman Road: Everyone, hurry up and fly over to Uruk. Beast is about to explode. @ Fu, Fu Wu. The school girl said: " Master, give me your hand... 1212 Chapter 1210 The school girl said: " Well, thankfully we are fighting over the underworld.We are back to Uruk, Master. Roman Road: .Ok.It''s really hard for you two.It has been thoroughly confirmed that Beast''s spirit base collapsed. Roman Road: This is your victory.With the destruction of Tiamat, the reason for this peculiarity also disappeared. Roman Road: Next, as usual, we will slowly restore the original history and restore the original Mesopotamia. The school girl said: " .Correct.There is also the Holy Grail. When Uruk opened his eyes, the Holy Grail was already in his hand, Lin Xiao.Thanks to this, it was successfully recycled. Alin said: " It hurts, it hurts. Regarding this matter, I hope you can give me a good compliment. Alin said: " When I was busy returning to the battlefield, Tiamat happened to fall. Alin said: " The Holy Grail fell from the depths of her throat, I hurriedly caught it, and rushed here. Lin Xiao: Please allow me to solemnly thank you, Merlin. Alin said: " Really. As long as I can help you, then my hard work is worth it.After all, there was no chance to appear at the end of this time. .2: Have you understated something about your physical strength? Alin said: " Ha ha.Of course.To be honest, Altria¡¯s swordsmanship teacher is me. Alin said: " I was not good at using magic.Chanting a bit faster will bite your tongue.Beating with the holy sword is much simpler and clearer. .. Cole said: This is really hard for you.In any case, it would be nice if you could be so energetic, Merlin. Cole said: Because you think, I said before that I will pay you back. Alin said: " .How is it possible, Quezal Koyatl.. Cole said: Hi, don¡¯t want to run away~. I''m going to kill you~. Alin said: " Ga, gah, gahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh. Alin said: " The severe pain that I don¡¯t even know about all the pain, itching, and cold in this world. Queizal Koyatl, what is this... Cole said: Of course it''s the fine follower of wrestling, the articulation skills~. Toyo calls this a cobra-ridden fixation~. Alin said: " Oh oh oh oh, are you a devil... and why are you still here... Alin said: " I clearly saw that you performed a powerful sacrificial attack on God Tiamat.. Spore said: Because I helped. Spore said: Like this, the burning meteor that burns up in the stratosphere like space junk, that is, Kukul, Spore said: I oooooooooooo. The ground ran wildly on the black mud, hugging her moments before landing, Spore said: In short, the burning heat burns even my fur.And being slipped by the black mud all the way to the port. Spore said: Meow back to the dense forest, bury Kukul in the soil, and then rush back to Uruk, and you will encounter that. Spore said: Anyway, jump into the cave to take part in the battle. I''m really busy to death. Lin Xiao: Nice work, Leopard. Spore said: Hahaha, just this sentence is worth the ticket. Meow. Very good, I like you very much. I''ll go to Chaldea too. .2: You shouldn''t. It''s really a goddess. Spore said: So~it~ah~, that''s what I said at the beginning... Although I am a subordinate, I still have a divine nature. Spore said: Humph. Let me prove this to you in the future. Meow. Chaldeans. The food must be delicious. Spore said: I always feel that the canteen will have my favorite Japanese food. It is because it is a low-level god that can secretly follow the advantages of the past. .. Cole said: call.The punishment is almost like this~ Anyway, Merlin''s cunning saved us. Alin said: " If you have this kind of thought, you should be merciful. If I was so young, how would you pay me? Spore said: Huh. What is this shining. It''s so beautiful, but I started to disappear from under my feet. Spore said: Could it be that as a god, my star has finally reached the time to raise one level.. Cole said: Of course it is impossible.This is leaving, Leopard.It is the earth that says that our mission is over. Cole said: Originally this is an impossible call.It is a divine calling that can only be established if the mother God Tiamat exists. Cole said: Once she is eliminated, we will also.You should have known this a long time ago. Spore said: No, I didn''t even get a heart in the end. Cole said: .Sorry.In summary, meow meow. Cole said: Although we can only help you here, but your next battle is the main thing. Cole said: Work hard, my lovely lord.I hope you can win that kind of bold victory that is full of audiences. Lin Xiao: Well, thank you so much all the time. .2: Thank you: Gracias, friend: Amigo. Wrestling master. .. Cole said: Yeah. Of course~. This kind of goodbye, sister I like the most~. Tal said: Until the end it was a noisy goddess.However, I am not qualified to talk about goddess: others. The school girl said: " Miss Ishtar. You are all right. The school girl said: " And there is no sign of leaving, it means you will stay in this era. Tal said: Ok.I am not the divinity called by the Holy Grail.The singularity disappears, the human being is burned and prevented Tal said: As the guy said, I will stay in this world until the early dynasty of Uruk disappears. Tal said: What''s more, it''s hard to get 20% of the Babylon treasury.It would be a shame not to love it. . Lin Xiao: That''s true. Tal said: Ok.So~say~, I must wait for this to end before I can go to you. Tal said: Before I go to your place, you must save up. As you know, I am a goddess of money. .2: What about Ereshkigal... Tal said: .. Tal said: Eleskigal. What did you guy just do.. Tal said: The goddess of the underworld actually lent her power to the living. And she is still human, human.. Tal said: Fully breaking the taboo of the two goddesses, do you know the consequences? Ai Lei said: so what. Ai Lei said: I am the mistress of the underworld.Just chose the most possible method to protect the underworld. Tal said: Stop blowing, your knees are trembling. It''s not too late, let go of the protection of the underworld. Tal said: You finally met someone who can communicate.. If you disappear now, what''s the point.. Tal said: Assuming you have another chance, it won''t be who you are now. Tal said: Next time you don¡¯t necessarily have your current character.There will be no chance to meet like this. Ai Lei said: Woo. Yes. Is that right?Wouldn''t it be a more romantic encounter next time? Tal said: No way.. How strong are your girly attributes.. Ai Lei said: Well, no, that''s it. After all, my basic divinity: my personality is a bit gloomier than it is now. Ai Lei said: I started to worry about whether I could have a smooth conversation. Tal said: You have not been called at all. As long as you are not the current you, fate and memory will not be left behind. Ai Lei said: .. That''s it.Well, that is true. Ai Lei said: But I don''t think it matters.I don¡¯t like "the me now", Ai Lei said: It is the way of life that I like for that human being.As long as he doesn''t change, that''s enough. Ai Lei said: Moreover, if he can remember me, we will surely meet again. Ai Lei said: It is because of this that I can give everything I have here. Tal said: .. Tal said: According to Eleskigal, she is resting in the underworld.She finally asked me to greet you. @ Fu Fu, Fu. .. Tal said: By the way, let''s not talk about that just now, the glittering gold over there. Tal said: What the hell did you do? What was it like just now? Jill said: Nothing, after all, this king is in the abyss of death.It just used a little tough method. Jill said: The appearance of the underworld when he fell into the abyss and sought spiritual grass in the past was the king''s heyday. Jill said: Because the body is gone.Just take advantage of Eleskigal¡¯s unpreparedness and show it to you for a while. Jill said: It¡¯s too unfortunate to come to Uruk after all, but fail to see the honor of the Hero King even once. Lin Xiao: You said there is no body. .2: That is the ghost.. .. Jill said: Similar.Don''t care.My king said goodbye to you long ago. Jill said: Sing the triumphant song of victory, and return to Chaldea in praise of this king. Jill said: .Ah no, wait a minute.One thing I forgot to ask. Jill said: How about this Uruk. Have you stayed here for a long time? Lin Xiao: Very happy. .2: Very happy. .. Jill said: is it.But this is at stake for the king''s prestige as a king. Jill said: Since the traveler returned home with a smile, as a friendly country, he had to gift a special product. Jill said: Oh oh.So, there is just one thing left. Jill said: This is Uruk¡¯s specialty, ale.Take it back. Tal said: Hey, wait a minute. That, that, that, that container, container. The school girl said: " Thank you, King Gilgamesh.but. The school girl said: " Lin Xiao and I can''t drink yet. I''m sorry for you. Jill said: It''s nothing.If you can''t drink, at least take the container.Presumably it will come in handy. Jill said: Goodbye, then, from the Chaldeans. This battle is an extremely fast victory. Jill said: The Warcraft Battlefront will end with your return. Be sure to stop people from Liya but show it to the king. The school girl said: " King Gilgamesh. Yes.Lin Xiao would definitely be able to do it. The school girl said: " Ah. Our forced departure has also begun.Doctor, it doesn¡¯t matter. Roman Road: Ok.Here is a complete preparation.This time you can calmly transfer the soul. Roman Road: So. Say something at last, Merlin. You have to go back to the Confinement Tower. Alin said: " Damn.I would be cared by Roman. It seems that I am going to be punished. Alin said: " But, because you can''t die, there won''t be that day.I will continue to watch your battles as always. Alin said: " Originally, I would not help out like this.Please treat this as a very special case. Lin Xiao: But you still helped us. .2:. Then why do you want to help us. .. Alin said: " Does this need to be said?Because I am your fan. @ Fu Wu... Alin said: " I am a man who can only watch. Alin said: " Because I don''t like humans, but the stories that humans describe: picture scrolls. Alin said: " Although I am excited about the story in the book, I am not interested in the person who wrote the book. Alin said: " But you are a little different.You, like me, are travelers who travel between books. Alin said: " But through a different way of expression to me, to create and save the story, weave a better pattern: the ending. Alin said: " Only I can recognize this activity. Alin said: " Because when the crown designation ended successfully, I was the only one who could remember all the details. Alin said: " .Ok.That''s why I want to help you like this time. Alin said: " Coupled with the involvement of Beast this time, it has the perfect conditions for Wang Hassan and I to come. Alin said: " So he got excited by accident and ran out of the confinement tower. Lin Xiao: Merlin .2: Thank you..I am very happy. .. Alin said: " Ah.It seems that I am a little more normal.Even if I heard this before, I wouldn''t feel anything. Alin said: " Then I''m leaving here too, meow. Alin said: " The Chaldean stargazer.A pioneer who will not stay in anyone''s memory.I pay tribute to your battle. Alin said: " All the stars are here.Presumably you will fight the evil in the end of the human history. Alin said: " I hope this journey will have a good end.I will pray and wish your end will be a clear blue sky. The school girl said: " Good morning.How do you feel, Lin Xiao. The school girl said: " The spiritual transfer was successfully completed.Now Chaldea is using Sheba to verify the Holy Grail of the seventh singularity, The school girl said: " Do your best to analyze how the Holy Grail was transferred to Uruk @Broadcast Voice An emergency occurs: Emergency.An emergency occurs: Emergency. @Broadcast Voice The seventh to third offensive theories outside the Chaldeans were eliminated.No proof fails. @Broadcast Voice The strength of the mimic spirit formed in the hall vibrated.Pulled by the quantum recording band. @Broadcast Voice Eight years before the outside of Chaldea was determined to be 20 Lin Xiao, there were minus 4368 hours left. @Broadcast Voice The center of Chaldea was determined to be 20 Lin Xiao 8 years Lin Xiaoyue 26th, there are hours left. The school girl said: " .. Destruction from the outside... Doctor. Roman Road: Ok.I''m so sorry you just came back.It''s finally time, Meow Meow. Roman Road: This is interference from Solomon. No, it''s traction. Roman Road: We analyzed the Holy Grail of the seventh singularity.As a result, singularities that do not exist in human history are derived Roman Road: Derived the singular coordinates of the lurking magic king Solomon.However, it is the same for the other party. Roman Road: The moment we knew it, Solomon also knew the coordinates of Chaldea. Roman Road: In other words, Chaldea is gradually merging with the singularity of the Magic King. Lin Xiao: Do ??you mean you are heading to the enemy base camp? .. Da Vinci said: " That''s right.Another tricky thing is that in terms of spatial intensity, the opponent has the advantage. Da Vinci said: " If we continue to be led by the other party, we will be eliminated.It''s like a star sucked into a black hole. Roman Road: That''s right.Solomon must be defeated before that. Roman Road: The coordinates of the singular point there have been determined.The soul can be transferred at any time. Roman Road: .Although we also hope to be able to challenge after we have completed sufficient combat inspections. Roman Road: But it seems impossible to achieve.We are out of time.Humans do not. Roman Road: Solomon''s purpose.The true face of the light belt.What is the so-called Renriyaki? Roman Road: All questions should be answered in this battle. Lin Xiao: Finally. .2: It''s the end. .. Roman Road: Correct.As the deputy commander of the Chaldeans, I declare that I will enter the first level of combat. Roman Road: From today, the lives of all Chaldean staff will be given to me, Romani Aqiman. Roman Road: Master meow meow.School girl Gillette. Roman Road: From now on, I will give you a day of rest.To adjust the mental and physical state to the best. Roman Road: When the two of you returned to this control room, the final battle in Chaldea began. Roman Road: The singularity to go is called Solomon.The final singularity, Solomon, the temple of time. 1213 Chapter 1211 The school girl said: " Great, Lin Xiao is also safe. Then it''s about the surrounding situation Da Vinci said: " Well, we are also monitoring here.There is no doubt that it is the Temple of Time. Da Vinci said: " At the same time, this reaction is the same as the annoying reaction measured in Mesopotamia. Da Vinci said: " Spirit base that does not match the seven ranks.Known as the evil beast of mankind. Da Vinci said: " The reaction of the rank Beast flooded that space. exactly.Chaldea''s sense of smell has become a little sharper. The good luck that you can cross the seven singular points is worthy of praise. The school girl said: " you are.. . Lin Xiao: Leif Lenore.. .. Leif said: Yo.It should be a long time no see. Leif said: But there is no need for greetings, and there is no need to say how hard you are. Leif said: Because I learned about your battles through other pillars.That immature Lord could actually reach here. Leif said: At any rate, I also understand the so-called worldliness.Because of this, I can admire Meow''s efforts. Leif said: Oops, simply Leif said: It''s so disgusting. Leif said: Why can''t you die obediently? Can''t you do such a simple thing? The school girl said: " . Professor Leif.I will not ask why you are still alive. The school girl said: " But I have a question that I can''t ignore. The school girl said: " Did you approach Olga Marie from the beginning just to destroy mankind and Chaldea? Leif said: .This question is very yours, school girl.But this is what you really want to ask. Leif said: In fact, I should be on the side of humans from the beginning. Leif said: Leif Lenore was a normal human, but he was abducted by the Magic King at some point. This is it. Roman Road: .This is what I want to ask, Professor Leif.You are a worker who came to Chaldea earlier than me. Roman Road: Chaldea alone cannot restore the foundation of humanity. Roman Road: It is because of the Sheba you developed that we can come here. Roman Road: It''s hard to believe that you were Solomon''s men from the beginning. Da Vinci said: " Ok.I can''t imagine myself being deceived for nearly four years.When did you become the Demon Pillar? Leif said: Oops.This is not Romani Achman, and Ms. Da Vinci. Leif said: The few are really nostalgic.Unexpectedly, the day to talk with you like this will come. Leif said: You seem to still care for my reputation. No, is it human rights? You are still thinking about my kind of things. Leif said: But such care is completely unnecessary.Actually asked me when I became a subordinate of the Magic King. Leif said: Hee hee hee, haha ??ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha. This is something that has been confirmed as early as 3000 years. Leif said: From the very beginning of this plan, we have been spread all over the world as a foreshadowing. Leif said: Will become the family of the Demon Pillar in a hundred years: existence.Will become the family of the Demon Pillar in five hundred years: existence. Leif said: And the family that will become the Demon Pillar in a thousand years: Existence. I am only the person in charge of Lin Xiao for 20 years and 7 years. Leif said: We are the seeds sown on the earth like this. Leif said: The origin directives passed down from generation to generation in the magician''s family are provided with teachings that must be absolutely followed. Leif said: Grand appointment, GrandOrder.This is the rule made by the King of Magic for this moment. Leif said: The magicians born as human beings will constrain their children and grandchildren with their own beliefs and theories. Leif said: And we magicians who were separated from the "King of Magic" have survived to all ages for this moment. Leif said: The curse of the Demon Pillar Ping Yi is engraved in the genetic gene, and it will continue to be passed on before reaching the "time of responsibility". Leif said: Then in 20 Lin Xiao 6 years, from the moment I, as the last person in charge, realized I was the Demon Pillar, your history came to an end. Leif said: Because the recycled resources "up to this point" are enough.but Leif said: You Chaldeans have survived until now.Why. Why can I survive? Is it my gaffe? Leif said: No, it''s not right.Because someone deceived my observation eye and passed by. Leif said: I''m right, Romani Aqiman.It seems that I underestimated you. Leif said: Or, to achieve this goal, you deliberately acted as a clown in front of me. Leif said: If this is the case, it would be a shame.I even felt friendship from you. Leif said: Medicine and magic.Although the path is different, Leif said: But at any rate, I have paid tribute to your kindness and your unnecessary efforts. Roman Road: .. Da Vinci said: " of course.It is impossible for you to see Romani''s humanity. Da Vinci said: " After all, this man couldn''t believe any humans around me before I was called to Chaldea. Leif said: .what did you say. Da Vinci said: " Although Romani is only a mortal, he can exert endurance that surpasses all geniuses in some respects. Da Vinci said: " "I don''t know the reason", "I don''t know who the enemy is", "After all, there is no guarantee that it will happen." Da Vinci said: " I firmly believe in the "human crisis" of the degree of idiotic dreams, and dedicated my entire life to this. Da Vinci said: " Believe in the impossible and have been waiting. Da Vinci said: " Don''t let the enemy know that he has noticed.So I can¡¯t discuss it with anyone. Da Vinci said: " For that moment, just because I didn¡¯t know what to learn, I learned everything I knew. Da Vinci said: " This is Romani Aqiman''s Lin Xiao for 0 years.There is no rest for even a minute, hell of freedom. Da Vinci said: " A man like this cannot express his own nature even in the face of his confidant. Da Vinci said: " Because even he himself is a self-defeating fool who often calls himself trash or scum. Roman Road: Uh. No, is that right?I don''t seem to feel inferior to this level. Leif said: .Humph.Of course I have always been very wary of the suspicious part of this man. Leif said: That''s why the design wanted him to die in the blasting of the control room..Even this was hindered by the master. The school girl said: " Hey. Is that so? Lin Xiao. Did Lin Xiao save the doctor''s life.. Lin Xiao: I just chatted with him for a while. .2: Well, it is true.I really miss it. .. Leif said: .But forget it. Leif said: Now, our king is a little bit unable to get away, after all, the final calculation will be completed in a few hours. Leif said: I just need to ignore you Leif said: It just happened to be a good opportunity.Let me clean up my mistakes here. Leif said: You will never reach the Jade Seat.I will prove it to you now. Leif said: Listen well, my name is Ake and said: A round of the Seventy-Two Pillar Demon God is in charge of the existence of intelligence. Leif said: Although I failed last time, I am full of energy this time. Let me see how far you have grown. The school girl said: " Leif Lenor changed into the Demon Pillar.. Master, please give instructions.. Lin Xiao: Defeat Leif and rush to Yuzuo.. .2: So far, what are one or two Demon Pillars... .. The school girl said: " Yes... Let''s go, Master. Ake said: It''s useless.Nothing works. Hahaha.Hahahaha.Hahahahahaha. The school girl said: " How is it possible.. The Demon Pillar appears again. It is neither a restoration nor a restoration. The school girl said: " Just now, the new Florous was born.. . Lin Xiao: Is it endless... .2: Is this ground all .. Roman Road: Wow, what happened.. What happened to the shock just now.. It is an external shock. The second offensive theoretical damage rate exceeds 60%. The northern observatory fell. The roof of the observatory confirmed excessive pressure. Five minutes before the collapse... If the roof is destroyed, the absence of the control room will not be maintained. Chaldea fell into a bubble state and was absorbed by the Temple of Time. The precision of quasi-lingzi calculation is out of the perceptible field. The intensity of offensive theory is decreasing. Roman Road: Cut off all the power supply in the hall except the center, and provide all the power in the furnace core to the offensive theory and Chaldea. Roman Road: Keep the control room anyway. Leonardo, how about the resources hoarded in your workshop... Da Vinci said: " I''m transferring it to the supercomputer used by Lingzi''s calculations, so let''s use my private money to find a solution. Da Vinci said: " But this is just a drop in the bucket, Romani. It was the Demon Pillar that attacked Chaldea. Da Vinci said: " Six, seven, and eight pillars of the eight pillars of the demon god are entwining Chaldea from the outside. Da Vinci said: " Although I can go out and deal with it, even if I am determined to die, I don¡¯t know if I can solve the problem. Da Vinci said: " The fundamental problem cannot be solved at all. Only before the collapse of Chaldea, the singularity can be completely eliminated. Ake said: .This is impossible, impossible, everyone. I am immortal.We are endless.Because everything in this space is us. Ake said: Show up, show up, fellow citizens, show your posture well. The school girl said: " Is it the Demon Pillar again? No, this is Ake said: That''s right, we are the seventy-two pillar demon god.. Ake said: Kill me. What does that mean.We are always the seventy-two pillar demon god. Ake said: As long as this earth and jade seat survive, we will never be destroyed. Ake said: If you want to kill me, you have to kill all of our 72 compatriots first. Ake said: But why do you have such firepower and military strength? There is no such thing on this land. Ake said: You did not push us into a dead end.But he took the initiative to jump into the grave of death. Ake said: Hahaha, this is the so-called moth fighting the fire. It''s really hard work. You rushed in vigorously. The school girl said: " Can''t get in touch with Chaldea.. Master, what should I do.. Lin Xiao: .. No. .2: .. No. .. Ake said: Say: I misestimated you. I didn''t expect you to stare at the enemy fiercely: my spirit. Ake said: But that¡¯s enough. I understand your perseverance very well. But the days when this method works have passed. The last lord, the last human, meow. We want to thank you sincerely, because you have brought us the best pleasure. The resistance to the first singularity smiled.The enthusiasm for the second singularity smiled. Smiled at the adventure of the third singularity.The search for the fourth singularity smiled. Smiled at the advancement of the fifth singularity. Smiled at the survival of the sixth singularity. And the seventh singularity, which is not very pleasant. It was a third-rate juggling that was not ridiculous at all.Let''s forget about the seventh. In short, your battle is really enjoyable. Especially it is meaningless. Ake said: The futility of fighting so far. The tragedy of fighting so desperately but still to no avail. Ake said: We have spoken highly of this. Thank you, and goodbye. Ake said: Let¡¯s end this journey here with Chaldea. Haha, hahaha, Ake said: Hahahahahahahahahahahahahaha. The school girl said: " Lin Xiao... . Lin Xiao: School girl.. .2: Hmm... .. . Lin Xiao: .. .. . Lin Xiao: ..... .. Lin Xiao: .. As expected.. .. . Lin Xiao: .. Still not working.. .. Istar said: Do not.Calling it meaningless is the real joke.In your case, did you give up too quickly? Istar said: Your battle is a long journey back in human history.But you should never feel pessimistic about this. Istar said: Because countless encounters are waiting for you. Istar said: Even if everything on this star turns into the battlefield of the Holy Grail War. Istar said: Even if everything on this land turns into ruins that have long been lost. Istar said: Even if there are countless powerful enemies at the end of the road. Istar said: You never give up.Staring at the sky, he said that he would never leave the ending to the hands of others. Istar said: All this has not changed.Come on and start fighting, Master. Istar said: This is the story of you and us, regaining the future. Ake said: Ah ah ah...what, what was that just now... Ake said: Why doesn''t Meow Meow disappear... why the Chaldeans still remain here... Ake said: Why did our body start to collapse... Roman Road: The Demon Pillar and the Eight Pillars were all wiped out. It was a success. It is indeed Da Vinci''s kiss. It''s amazing. Roman Road: But what kind of killer was used? Roman Road: If there is such a dangerous secret weapon, I wish you could report it to me. Da Vinci said: " Do not.I didn''t do that just now.That was just now Lin Xiao: Well, that was just now. .. Istar said: Since the primate life was established, it has prospered for thousands of years. Istar said: At the end of the God era, human beings who have experienced the Gregorian calendar have become the most prosperous species on earth. Istar said: We are the existence that determines the future of the stars and inscribes the inscription on the stars. Istar said: For this reason, we have nurtured a lot of knowledge, created a lot of resources, and transferred a lot of lives. Istar said: A nautical chart of mankind that is longer, firmer, stronger and more prosperous. Istar said: This is called the human principle in the magic world.The Chaldeans regarded it as the highest mission and they have been working hard to guard it. Roman Road: Is this a dream? Or is the measuring instrument malfunctioning? Summoning spells have been activated in various places. Roman Road: There is no catalyst or summoner, and it starts spontaneously. It only relies on the thin thread of fate that was formed once. Roman Road: Spirit base reaction ten, twenty, thirty is still increasing. Meow, this is. . Lin Xiao: Ah, that flag is. .2: Everyone is here.. .. @ The eastern terminal nerve, burning.Enemy followers are still increasing. @ The western autonomic nerve is damaged.Enemy followers are confirmed as twenty-four riders. @ Not worth mentioning.No matter how many gathered, it is just an extension of human beings. @ Not a group like us.It can only survive alone and fight alone. @ Annihilate.Mop up.exclude.Competitors are not our opponents at all. @ Will lead to the failure of our 72 Pillar Demon God @ The eastern terminal nerve is eliminated.The first to eighth bars cannot maintain normal values. @ The western autonomic nerves are eliminated.The 26th to 33rd bars cannot maintain normal values. @ .The left and right basal bones are damaged.I propose to leave this universe. @ How is this going.Why would we be suppressed. @ Why do humans who refuse to understand each other cooperate with each other. Istar said: .Correct.We are indeed lives bound by lusts. Istar said: Even if he became a hero, he has not changed.No, because it is a hero, it will not distort his beliefs. Istar said: But there are still human beings who believe in us. Istar said: Even though we have witnessed many heroic spirits and many disputes, we still firmly believe that we are heroes. Istar said: If you can''t respond to this trust, respond to this call, talk about He Yingling. Istar said: Oh God.Please allow me to wave this banner again to save the country, but to save the world. @ Listen, the heroes who have gathered in this field are all improper and improper. @ Even if it was originally an incompatible enemy, even if it was originally people of different eras that did not overlap, now please entrust each other''s back to each other. @ It¡¯s not to stop people from Riyaki, but to pave the way for our contractors. @ My real name is Jeanne. In the name of the Lord, it becomes a solid shield for you. The school girl said: " That is. The countless meteors passing through the sky are Roman Road: Ah, it''s a follower. It''s amazing, it''s coming one after another. Roman Road: I can''t explain why. Roman Road: Could it be that this singularity is outside of time? This has become a shortcut to entry. No, these are not important. Roman Road: The heroic spirits who have known you: exist, the heroic spirits who have fought against you Roman Road: Some of them must think "May I help them." Roman Road: That''s why they came when Miao Miao was in crisis. Roman Road: All in all, this is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. Roman Road: Under the attack of the followers, the demons are currently unable to move freely. Roman Road: "The Demon God of Seventy Two Pillars" are all in battle.It should be able to eliminate them now. 1214 Chapter 1212 Nabelius Start it.Start it.The nine pillars holding the furnace.That is, Jie faction.Butis.Bachin.Celeos.Pulson.Morax.Inpos.Aini. We are nine pillars and we know how to sound.We are nine pillars, composing song chapters. Spelling the name of "Seventy-Two Pillar Demon God", we must not let this light go out.. The school girl said: " Confirm the enemy''s nine pillars and magic pillars: we can deal with this number of opponents. Lin Xiao: Well, a little bit reluctant.. .2: It''s too much. .. Joan said: What are you talking about?For you, this level of Demon Pillar should have long been used to it. That''s right.Although this is the first time I have seen it with my own eyes, it is really admirable that you have been fighting against such a thing. And I have to pay tribute to you. Siegfried Although you alone should be able to break through this test, let me join in the battle. The school girl said: " Miss Joan of Arc and Mr. Zieg. Joan said: This cosmic domain is controlled by us.Please give instructions, Meow of Chaldea. Compared with that fierce witch, the Demon Pillar is not worth mentioning. At this moment, it is time for our Anti-Evil Dragon Alliance to report on your performance in Orleans. Well, that¡¯s right, Joan. Also, long live France: ViveLa. I''m so happy to be able to greet you again. Come on, Amadeus, and Sansong. .No, no more.I have no face to meet people, so as long as I can help in the dark as I do now, I will be satisfied. Oh, what is this, you conformist.When is it all, still so concerned about face issues. Amadeus said: The past is over.I''ve been caring about the messed up concerts to no avail. The so-called masses generally have a poor memory. As long as they can play well this time, most of the past failures can be written off. They are all very old, and they don''t even understand this. With this slender nerve, you can stand the title of the gentleman of Paris: Monsieur de Paris. Because "Parisian gentleman" or something, it is really too shameful. If it is me, I will run away in a long time. That''s purely because you have no sense of responsibility. You are a scumbag who flees right away if you are unhappy. Hahaha, let me see your so-called sense of responsibility. When you were in France, you caused him a lot of trouble. Just standing in the background to help is not enough.At least you have to stand at the front desk as the protagonist and pay ten times the labor. Amadeus said: And this time it was fighting to save people.It''s a hundred times stronger than standing on the execution platform. Humph, you guy is really a glib musician. The school girl said: " Mr. Amadeus, and Mr. Sanson. Yo, Miss: Fraulein, see you again.Remember my only suggestion. However, it is no longer needed under the current circumstances.Besides, this is not a chat place originally. Are you ready? From now on, we are going to repel the Demon Pillar. .To be honest, I actually have some fate with these guys. But fortunately, I have no interest in the so-called absolute dignity of the "seventy-two pillar demon gods". After all, I have already sold my soul to music.That Andusias was probably made by someone else. Or Oops. What''s wrong, Amadeus.Just now, I seemed to feel the eyes full of love. Nothing, just remembered a small miracle.Come on, play the sound of battle, meow. It should be a protracted battle, but there are also many helpers this time. Amadeus said: Solve this outpost as soon as possible and rush to the next venue. Never heard of such a prediction. What the hell is the General Bureau doing? Impeachment. Impeachment. Impeachment. Not because of negligence to allow intrusion. Our nine pillars will be suppressed by these heroes, and there are obvious defects in the design. Qing Ji said: Damn.It''s not decent to ignore my immaturity.There is nothing wrong with what the general bureau is called. As long as it is for the master, Qingji, I can trace the universe border to the end of the world.All this is caused by the love of the girl. Xiao Bai said: Hmm, it''s really shameful.Actually shirk my shortcomings to the people above, and started from underground activities again. Xiao Bai said: Besides, there are 7 Lin Xiao dancers who are just like him, which is really lacklustre.The performance will be messy. Xiao Bai said: Since you are in the middle position: Center position, don''t just say some frustrating words.It should be like the master over there, right. Xiao Bai said: You want to fight the puppies, you are still three years early.Give me a new look. Joel Jos said: Well.It would be great if they could change their minds, but those guys have no heart at all. However, I was a little surprised and moved inexplicably just now. As a dragon girl, Elizabeth actually has the conscience to admit evil and try to correct it. Ha ha.There are many kinds of dragons, St. George. The thinking that dragon is evil should almost change. And even if it is evil, as long as the duel is sincere and sincere, it''s not right, it''s a dialogue, and they can understand each other. . That''s it.What I lack is this strong perseverance. Siegfried said: Even the evil dragon: Fafner couldn''t give up his desire for treasure.That should find a way to understand each other. If I can have the gentleness like you, will the ending be different. No. Absolutely not. You should develop your own vision of seeing people. Ah. No, it''s rude.Obviously I''m still fighting, but I can''t help it. I always feel that I can''t stay out of this matter. Cough.I think Your Excellency Ziegfeld can give more positive comments on his achievements. Dion said: Although I won''t let you learn from that perversion, at least you must match Sansong''s objectivity. Oh, can you find a place I can¡¯t hear when criticizing me, Dieng. As you can see, my heart is as fragile as glass. I suddenly feel tired and want to go back. Ha ha.Don''t worry, Dion.Amadeus just wanted to shirk the responsibility of self-depravity. He is a brutal guy who doesn''t care about bad reviews and good reviews.Because he is an abnormal person who is only excited about better music? Damn, this is a helpless fact. There is no way to refute it. Putting this aside, Sang Song, who was snickering, is really disgusting. I didn''t laugh. It was pity just now. It''s you, instead of talking, it''s better to do it, waste. .Well.An iron stake sufficient to pierce 20,000 soldiers: There are times when the fingers are not enough. Maggots gush out on rotten flesh, although it should be, but this is too much. Damn.Unexpectedly, people like Vlad would sigh.Do you think that you are a good match for melancholy and gloom. Show a little bit about your nature, Mr. Dracula.Aren''t you planning to show him the true value of your gun this time? Your way of speaking is as annoying as ever, female vampire.So, you are very diligent. Vlad III said: Work hard to fulfill the responsibilities you have on your back, even if your hands are cracked, you also want to wave the iron coffin: Iron Maiden. Yu is really stupid who still minds the eyes of others.This is the end of humanity, and there is no need to cover up. Then I will respond to your expectations and turn into a terrible monster.. Ran Ye, Ran Ye. This is the bottom of hell, and there is no need to continue to conceal sin. The atonement is something done on earth.Our underground people, just sing violence Oh, Christina, Christina. Sing for me, fall for me, for me, ah, return to the ground for me. The light is what is worthy of you. All the dirt is borne by our dead. Although we are dominant on the surface, the enemy is still far from the bottom. With such a talent, it is still unable to open the gap in the enemy''s formation. The defense of my banner is still too weak.Can you help me, Joan. Ok.In your battle with me, has there ever been an unbreakable array. Let''s go, Jill.Now is the time to practice our oath here. My lord is here, Gather under the holy banner and roar. End unit diffusion confirmation.The connection with Yuzuo was lifted, and he started working on self-recovery. Jie faction.Butis.Bachin.Celeos.Rebirth.Pulson.Morax.Inpos.Aini.Rebirth. The devil Nabelius said: Nabelius, the furnace, restart.Drive out enemy followers Roman Road: Sure enough, no matter how you defeat it, the number has not decreased at all.. It seems so.If you don''t defeat him fundamentally, this creature seems indestructible. But we can reduce his power. As long as we keep repeating the process of being defeated by us and self-healing, these Demon Pillars cannot do anything else. Da Vinci said: " Yes, that''s right, Joan. Da Vinci said: " The magic power provided to Yuzao from this stronghold has ceased. Da Vinci said: " At least it means that the nine pillars here can no longer return to the central jade seat. Then we have only one thing to do. If the Devil Pillar will be resurrected endlessly, then we should continue to do our best to suppress them. We will open the road to Yuzuo.Chaldeans, please go ahead. May the blessing and the protection of the Lord be with you along the way. Lin Xiao: Of course, leave it to me. .2: Everyone should be more careful.. .. The school girl said: " Yes. Thank you very much, Miss Joan. Start it.Start it.The nine pillars in charge of the intelligence room.That is, Aurias.Wabra.Sagong.Hua Ji Ke.Antos.Andrephis.Simon force.Anducias. We are nine pillars, comprehend words.We are nine pillars, recite things. Spelling the name of "The Demon God of Seventy Two Pillars", we must not let this research disappear...! Oh, claiming to be the Seventy-Two Pillar Demon God, so let the seven hills of Rome: SeptemMontesRoma stop you! Nero said: Waited a long time, Lin Xiao.Emperor Nero Claudius, a much anticipated repeat! ¡­¡­¡­¡­Well, to be honest. I am not very clear about the specific situation. Yu seemed to be in his office just now, in the wilderness of the New World, and in Colosseum. Or it seems to be on the other side of the sky In any case, when I came back to my mind, I was already in the sea of ??stars, in the temple of time concerning the destiny of the world. Sure enough, I still can''t understand it all.But what should be done is clear.That is it! Now is the situation where we should fight!Meow meow! Although I don''t know the details, it must be so.Is that disgusting monster the enemy? Then take this opportunity to pay off all the debts.My friend, Yu will swing this meteorite sword with all his strength. Ah really, the prologue was too long, causing Lu Bu to start making trouble! Long time no see, Lin Xiao and Matthew! Ah, both of you...hmm.The expression has become very good. Budika said: Sister, I¡¯m very happy.Just bestow the protection of your goddess Andrast! This is a dilemma.This is the so-called realization of a dead end.Come on, fight.Bring light to the infinite, continuous, and fighting horizon beyond! Destined to be the oppressor.But you have experienced a wonderful day of resistance, time of resistance! Come on, let us stand side by side!Come on, today is the day to defeat the infinitely powerful! ...It seems that his mood is better than ever.Did you hear that.He also said about the realization of a dead end. Although I have also experienced some so-called poverty dilemmas.The experience is the experience, but this time it is indeed quite impressive. Those Demon Pillars and so on are so all together.It¡¯s kind of boring if you can¡¯t kill with one hit, huh really not bad.There is a kill value. At any rate, the servants of the king who burned out this world should have the level of an emperor who could rule the mainland. Jing Ke said: Most importantly, a cup is more delicious than anything after the battle! Ahahaha, Jing Ke seems quite happy too!If you want to have a banquet, remember to add me, and I will do something too! Call all those who fought together and host a once-in-a-lifetime banquet! This proposal is really good.So... Yeah, it seems that you have to go back alive anyway. Oooo!Boudicca and Jing Ke, Lu Bu and Spartacus! ...Ah, I finally remembered.That''s right.Yu once fought with you. You are the guest generals who fought side by side with Yu, and powerful men with one horse.Everyone gathers here again! Correct.It is your legion that fought together.Anyway, come and take a look at that. That is the thousands of troops waiting for your order.The nostalgic Roman soldiers are here too! Long live!emperor!Long live!Your Majesty Nero Claudius! The elite first legion that swore allegiance to your majesty: Legio, the first to tenth brigade: Cohors are all lined up here! What... There are so many soldiers under Yu''s command... But what are you? Wouldn''t everyone be heroic like a certain conqueror? Yes.Forgive me, your majesty, we are unnamed souls.It was originally just distracting thoughts that couldn''t be formed. However, the Demon Pillar and his like are nothing at all.Because we are all sons of the great Rome! Follow the direction of Crimson and Gold!We will follow His Majesty''s instructions! Nero said with satisfaction: Well said, the rest of the army: Legio... ¡­¡­¡­¡­Well.I am very happy. This is what Yu Youxin said.I do not know why now, it seems that I can see some future. That is Yu''s future.Maybe it¡¯s because I¡¯m in the temple at the end of time and I see this illusion. As long as he returns to the correct history, Yu will be hunted down by the empire, and eventually, pain and groaning alone... And died when the sun set on the third time.This must be the destined path.The past cannot be changed. Even so... Even so.At this moment, Yu is no longer alone! There are Meow Meow, the guest generals, and everyone from the Legion!Even if this is just an illusion! ...That''s right.Even if it is an illusion, you are not alone. Our Rome is immortal.Even if the empire is destroyed, the lights of civilization will not be extinguished, and so will the feelings. You love Rome deeply.Then at least these undead from the past will reward you. You are so beautiful.Be proud of it.This beauty is the nobility of the soul. Your uncle...said...something...!? Caligula said: Rome, immortal... Demon Pillar, destroy it...!! Destroy it No need to lament, the fifth emperor.Caligula''s time to regain his rationality was only a brief moment. But what should be communicated has been communicated.This time it was finally not hostility, but our emperor''s side by side fight! Caesar said: Although strictly speaking, I am not the emperor.But let''s just say it, don''t worry too much. After all, conciseness is very important.Strong language is more likely to infect the hearts of others. Ha... even the Lord Caesar!Although your uncle praised Yu, he didn''t mention anything about fighting side by side... Forget it, the details are irrelevant!Well, the emperor of fantasy and three generations of emperors actually joined us! Well, the emperor of fantasy...Forget it, just call it what you love.Interrupting here is the fat: I don''t know what is good or bad. Nero.Dear boy, now is the time to announce. Declare it.Give an order that resounds through the sky.Now Rome will assist you with Meow. It is impossible to hear it wrong.This voice, this face, is undoubtedly the king of the founding... Me: Rome is here. With my spear, with my strength, with all my great deeds, destroy the enemies of you and your allies. No need to worry.No need to be afraid.Hold your chest up.Your limbs now host all of Rome. Oh... God ancestor... Yu I once said this to my father Military God.People have the light that can cultivate the heart of love. Romulus said: Throughout history, many evils tried to deny this light.Look.There are so many existences who claim to be the gods of demons. However, it is ridiculous.Can''t stop for this. The age of God is all over.In the past, our Rome has confirmed this. The age of people.It is the age of romance. Nero.Lin Xiao.Also, the girl named Matthew. Romulus said: ¡­¡­People love people. . Romulus said: This is me: Rome expects the romance: Rome.therefore @ Prove it!Fight!Win!Everything you wait is allowed! Long live the ancestors!Long live His Majesty Nero Claudius! Well.Hmm...!!Wearing crimson and gold!Yu and Rome promised you the glory of victory!! The devil will finally understand.Why did I fail. The devil will finally see.Even if the sky is filled with despair, the brilliance will not disappear. Nero said: let''s go!The decisive battle begins!! 1215 Chapter 1213 Drake said: Okay, I feel good. But not enough, not enough. Drake said: The opponent who has been driven into a dead end should be wiped out. There are still shells. Yes, big sister. Bring everything you can bring. Drake said: Yeah~, go, meow. Go. Drake said: As long as there are stars in the sky, you can see the way to go.People like us alone are already full here. Here, no problem, so.Ok. Come on, Master... Ellie said: Yes.Not only me: Uri Allie, even me: Steno is there. That silly sister: Medusa seems incidental. Ellie said: In this case, I can buy you time infinitely.Come on, Astrius. Hmm...sit up, shoulders... Ellie said: Ok.Let''s start, me: Steno. Ellie said: Occasionally I have to compete to see who is the better hunter... .Don''t be too forceful. Ellie said: Ha ha ha, no way.This time, they both had to force each other to mess around. Ellie said: You are welcome, the opportunity to make a big fuss is very rare. .indeed.Well, I too, will make a big fuss. Ellie said: Yeah. It doesn¡¯t matter if you want to make a big fuss, but be careful of the passengers on your back. Yes, sorry.I will, enough.. Drake said: Oops, Urie Ali. Ellie said: Well, what''s wrong. Drake said: This is a rare opportunity. Sing a song for everyone. The kind that can double the courage of Meow. Ellie said: Hey, make a request.It¡¯s okay, let¡¯s have a bleeding show this time. Ellie said: Come on, meow.Be sure to listen, but don¡¯t stop. Blackbeard said: Ah, that¡¯s great. It¡¯s great to be flirting with Yuri Allie over there. Blackbeard said: I want to flirt and scold.Good~ want~ fight~ love~ curse~ pretty~. Blackbeard said: But I will turn this resentment into strength. Oh, look at Lao Tzu I am not a squid.It''s a ray.Especially can''t identify with you. Blackbeard said: Why~ That guy always talks to me in a friendly way~.Is it being regarded as the same kind, hate it, so terrible. Blackbeard said: Okay, let''s kill it because it''s scary. Blackbeard said: Ola. Eyes. Nose. No. But again. Eyes. Eyes. Blackbeard said: This bastard only has eyes.. He is quite forceful when he looks like that~. He is completely incompetent as soon as he speaks. This is quite common. But I was quite surprised about Eric.Ah, anyhow, he is a king, you should be called your majesty. What do you add to your Majesty now? No need.Nothing. From this point of view, I am also the type that seems incompetent when I open my mouth. Why do you usually only make that strange noise? Gonhilda her. As long as I talk to other women...it will be awkward.. It''s okay to just be alone. She occasionally cursed each other. I accidentally learned the dark side of the harmonious couple. Eric said: Nothing, anyway, when I am called, I will definitely be in Berserker form. So no problem. Eric said: Then I will make a fuss for a while.Ah. .Kill, kill, kill, kill, kill.. Blackbeard said: Oh, Mr. Eric is super fierce. I can¡¯t lose in the game. Well, I always feel that we have been preempted. As the heroine of the black beard pirate group, you can''t lose. Well, that''s right.Just like the last battle, all are eliminated without leaving. However, it is different from the time. Although the captain is a fool, he will fight on the front line. Well, that''s too correct. Blackbeard said: Bucket bucket bucket. @ Really an idiot. .Ah.. Very good, finally calmed down a bit. Hmm.Leave the rest to me, go and rest. Talking about Abisar.I found a great island.After this battle is over, go play with me. Atalante said: I am not some Abisar. David said: No, it''s okay.Fortunately, for me, as long as there are beautiful women, it must be Abisar. Atalante said: Hahahahaha, it''s all right.Enough, hurry up and throw your stone, you man who has no alcohol but can go crazy. David said: Um, it''s so ruthless.But there is no way. David said: Then let me open it to Miaomiao: Show how trustworthy you are. David said: I''m very capable.Very capable.No matter if the opponent is a son or someone in his name. Artemis said: My dear, my dear. Take a look, look at that.. Artemis said: I''m very handsome.. Orion said: Ah~, um.Very handsome~. Artemis This kind of insincere tone is too much. I''m going to get angry~. Orion said: Can you not say such nonsense words, but it will damage the image of the goddess. Orion said: Even if you don¡¯t care, other goddesses will come to complain. And still complain to me. You see, there are a lot of four here. Orion said: "Silly couples want to flirt and scold as you please, but you have to supervise her well." "The goddesses of the moon are all frivolous~". Orion said: ""Meow. Go improve IQ, hey." Artemis said: This is called derailment. Nah.Nah. Please don''t show that kind of empty eyes.I know, I know. Look, look, the enemy is here~. Artemis said: Honey, let''s go back and have a good chat.. Let''s talk for a while. It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay. I only love you. I can¡¯t go wrong.There is only you~a~ah~. David said: But even if they don¡¯t love each other, they will crave each other¡¯s body. Really.Can heal cold skin. Well, it''s really great. Orion said: .What did you tell me to say.. Artemis said: Well, after this battle is over, we both must become happy. Artemis said: In places like the seabed. Orion said: Isn¡¯t that a martyrdom? Don¡¯t... Atalante said: .Ha, ha ha, ha ha ha.It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay, I can still work hard. Atalante said: The weird king who would strike up a conversation in this situation, and the goddess I believe in, who would flirt and scold in this situation. Atalante said: I will not lose to this setback. Atalante said: The smiles of the children. All kinds of things like this will turn into my strength. Okay, the next one is you, or you... let me go. @ said: Even if I don¡¯t have the protection of the goddess, I can shoot through the Kalydon wild boar. Ah, but I wish I could at least have a slightly more normal companion. Isn''t that idiot who runs fast come... Beast damn idiot. What medicine did I take wrong? A chance to save my reputation. For this kind of thing, I was so dizzy that I was called to this place... Jason said: I am a hero who fights with wisdom and courage. I am insensitive to this kind of battlefield where the enemy''s combat effectiveness is more than ten times stronger than ours. Jason said: Ah, hate it, I want to win more easily. So I''m going back. The kind that doesn''t have to think about it is my specialty: home. Medea says: Lily Uh, that.Isn''t Mr. Jason here because he wants to respond to this fate... Jason said: I was impulsive, impulsive. I was almost completely dragged by you. I can understand Hercules'' feelings a little now. It is not understanding, but resonance. Damn goddess Hera, why even after sublimating into a heroic spirit, I have to be bound with you. Do it again. Do it again. Recommend to do it again. I really want to take another risk in a strong and knowledgeable state. No. It¡¯s okay. I will protect Master Jason. Medea said: Besides, Mr. Hector is here too, right.. Alright, alright, I am very good at defensive warfare.The safety of the Argonaut can be ensured in a short time. Are you stupid? Don''t care about Medea, Hector. Even your brain is not working well...Is this the guardian of Troy? You and Medea are also going to cover Hercules... In order to ensure that this guy can focus on attacking, you have to completely wipe out those interference elements. Hey, hey, hey.. What about the defense here.. If you do that, you won¡¯t even have one out of ten thousand chances of victory. You have no idea. Listen, this is a simple arithmetic problem. Right, Hercules. Even if he is irrational, he can understand the battle. You must understand what I mean.. Hercules smiled. That''s right. Go and cover Hercules. Then I will wait here. Although it is troublesome, let you see how to control the sails freely. Ha ha ha.Mr. Hector had an incredible expression on his face. This is Lord Jason. If Mr. Jason is overwhelmed, it¡¯s really easy to plummet. But on the other hand, if he is put in a dying adversity, he has to sacrifice his own life in a state of self-destruction. For some reason, his mind will become very calm and clear. And he will become very handsome. Ah~, what.This kind of thing will really happen. Now I finally understand why in that piece of sea: Okeanos, uncle, I will be deployed on your side. Ahhhhhhh.That''s it, it''s very similar. After being forced into a desperate situation and falling into a state of self-defeating, he will show the essence of a hero, which is exactly the same as my brother. Although looks and personality are completely different.Okay, so in order not to miss the fate of this connection Well, let''s go.We cover you, Hercules. Medea said: ¡¤ Lily My Medea will do my best to strengthen you.Let the enemy see the power of your famous hero in mythology. .. Goodbye, Captain Jason. Just wait there for our good news. .idiot.How can there be any good news?We are here to be consumed. Ah, damn it.Am I going to die needlessly here? .It is almost doubtful of my eyes.Unexpectedly, after becoming a hero, there will be a chance to admire you. .. To tell the truth, I was speechless. By the way, this voice is. Medea said: I mean that your policy just now is correct.Let Hercules attack with all his strength is the most correct choice in this situation. Medea said: .Ugh.After all, I have a fate with Lin Xiao, so let me help. Yeah.. Yes. Real.. .Why do you always show such headaches?That Medea is also genuine. Medea said: Although we are indeed here to be consumed, even if we can fight for an extra second, this is our duty. Medea said: You are the captain after all.I will take care of you.You can use the Argo to disturb the enemy. Medea said: Okay, get to work quickly. You are a genius beyond Hercules when it comes to operating sails. Damn, this is a nightmare.. There are actually two. Two at a time. If it is a dream, please wake up quickly. Go, kid. Quickly break through here, everything won''t always be so smooth.. The demon god Barbatus said: "Spelling the name of the "seventy-two pillar demon god", we must never agree to stop the unification... Ha. It¡¯s a pity, demon gods. If you say that tidying up is your duty @Modred That cut to pieces is my jurisdiction. Even the glorious round table will be cut by my own hands. .. That''s right.Because the end will come anyway. Even the proud and glorious King City will collapse sooner or later, and even the knights with swords and armor will all die sooner or later. Sooner or later, the world will come to an end.But it''s not you.wrong. It''s probably not the way the world ends. It should be you who should end.By the way, you guys have burned enough to talk to yourself, right? Mordred said: So end it.I will send you to hell. Jekyll said: Saber, pay attention to the amount of remaining magic power.Although you can live in the realm, your existence is still very unstable. It seems that there is still no official master, which is different from the Holy Grail War.really interesting. .Hahahaha, that¡¯s how it should be, I''m here. Hyde said: What the hell is going on, I¡¯m in a mess. Where is this place? Who am I? It¡¯s not Xiaochuan Apartment. Since it is not London, it is not a singularity, but there is no master, so it is not a Holy Grail War. Hey, what? It''s rare to have such a super super killing party, no one invited me.. @Modred It''s so noisy, shut up. Don''t yell, be careful I cut you. Restored. Restored.Sorry, Saber.It seems that the elixir has been used too many times. So let¡¯s say~, don¡¯t force yourself too much when you don¡¯t even know if you are a hero. You are not the same as last time, maybe something has been mixed in. Besides, you are not dexterous enough to switch your state to fight freely.Okay, then you should be honestly responsible for assisting. Listen well, if you dare to mess around, I will kill you You are right, you can''t force yourself too much.Leave the enemy to us. Witness it. Shenming Thunder is here. This output... and this laughter... Mordred said: Ah~.It''s that guy~.Although I guess he will definitely come~.Please allow me to step down this big thunder and lightning ladder from a high altitude. It is precisely, Nikola Tesla is here. Why didn''t you join the war from the beginning, but only now. I said you are a fool. I just went to lead the way for a lost lady.Humph.Nothing, you can forgive me. Isn''t that Fran? That''s right, so you came here too. How should I put it, from a certain perspective, it is really amazing.Unexpectedly This kind of rare situation is rare. Okay, get data quickly. Set aside the problem for now. Mordred said: Really, don''t be nosy, uncle. Although it''s not a bad thing that this guy can come. Fran, wait a minute.What kind of you are. Is it still alive like last time, or is it a hero.Or like Jekyll now, not anywhere. Mordred: Hey, that''s it.That feeling is good. In summary.Jekyll, this guy can become a fighting force. Hey. But Fran her. It''s not Fran.This guy is Frankenstein, and I will kill it eventually. That''s it. Mordred: This guy is Berserker. Nicholas: Excellent electricity. The pure thunder and lightning that can shake the atmosphere like this is undoubtedly an exchange. In addition, your fighting spirit is also perfect.Lady, it seems that you are planning to burn the Demon Pillar. Then why not let us stand side by side. The combat power of our three knights is enough to defeat the nine pillars. Jekyll: You may be right, but please don¡¯t scream meaninglessly. There is no supply, but a protracted battle is just an attack. 1216 Level 1214 Nandin said: The road is opened.Master, please don''t be afraid of pain. Nandin said: However, please be afraid of harm.The reason why I think that being immortal is dazzling is because of the normal reaction of fear of death. Nandin said: Even so, we must continue to move forward. Nandin said: The fear of death, the spirit of fear of death, is by no means a humble existence. Rama said: Yes, because of fear of losing, we will love others, be compassionate to others, and want to protect them. Rama said: Yu was terrified. She was sincerely afraid of losing Sita. Rama said: That¡¯s why I fought for a full 14 years, so I am here... Rama said: Listen well, Master. What they said just seemed correct. Rama said: Those are just superficial skills, just a kind of giving up. Rama said: Quickly, move on to the road that has been opened.Newest: The only human being, the most outstanding master. Maeve said: I didn''t expect that Xiaoku would come here. To be honest, it was really unexpected. Maeve said: Although Maeve I am super happy, but why. Since losing, the loser should naturally obey the winner. You won¡¯t be allowed to do it alone anymore, this is not feasible. Whether it is fighting each other or hating each other, as long as the fate is connected, the most basic affection must be fulfilled before it is severed. Correct.. The most basic sentiment, if this is the case, why are you so scarred. Because I only know this way of fighting.But what are you thinking about, Maeve. Haven''t you been dragged off the queen''s jade seat and hung up in regret? I forgot the humiliation in a blink of an eye. It doesn''t fit your personality to come here to help. Ah~ really.Xiaoku, you still don''t understand girls'' hearts. I definitely regret it, of course I will not be reconciled. However, I did not hate it from the bottom of my heart. Maeve said: The child: Master has been using his best to fight unremittingly.Although very arrogant, I can''t just sit idly by. Maeve said: So, I plan to help him a little bit.It was also for myself, who was forced into a dead end and raged. Maeve said: Because if even that kind of unwillingness disappears, that battle will become a hypocritical existence. Maeve said: Of course, I will never allow the honey-like time spent by myself and Xiaoku to vanish. Maeve said: So, meow meow. If you feel sorry for me, just work hard. Maeve said: Stop selling cheese in this kind of place, go and take down the enemy boss¡¯s head. Be careful, I will tie you with a whip. . That''s why, no wonder.I never thought that one day I would actually agree with what Maeve said. Go ahead and run over at the shortest distance. Although short-lived is our shortcoming, it is also a unique strength. Because of our short life, we can help you as past beings. We will soon have to entrust you to others.But this is also good. Come on, kid.You don''t want to be cut off. Skaha said: I didn''t expect the kid to teach the kid.It seems that it is good to live long. Skaha said: Even if it gets old, some people will replace it, and even if it''s left behind, some people will replace it. Skaha said: Although I am afraid of death as an individual, I am not afraid of death as a whole. Skaha said: Well, thinking about it this way, these guys are really the opposite of humans. The text says: That''s it.No wonder I don''t think I can get along with them. The text says: Although the overall strength is extremely strong, but in the eyes of a rogue like me, they are no different from embarrassing. The text says: The death squads who are complacent about their own group form have the same essence even if they are of different sizes. The text says: Haha. No matter how powerful they are, there is no element worthy of fear. Skaha said: Not at all, that''s a good point. Skaha said: Although I wanted you to entrust your back to me.In your style, it seems that you don''t plan to defend. The text says: natural. The text says: Move freely, kill freely, so it''s more convenient for each other to act. The text says: Besides, if you see someone behind, you will definitely want to attack. Skaha said: Well, each other.Okay, go ahead. The text says: whispering sound.I thought I was very proficient in using it, but I didn''t expect the gun to hold up first. Then there was no way. Skaha said: Why, do you want to throw it away. If you don¡¯t mind, I can lend it to you. The text says: Thank you for your thoughtfulness.But it is not required.Even without the gun, I still have punches. Skaha said: What... um, um.In terms of boxing, I have no choice but to bow down. The text says: Even if you are proficient in various martial arts, are you not good at boxing? Skaha said: Judging from this elegance, I shouldn''t be able to learn martial arts.Just laugh at me for being a weak woman. The text says: . The text says: No, it''s rude.Something unexpected.Even if you were acting, I didn''t laugh for a while. The text says: But to reconsider, there is no better humor than this. This has also raised my interest. The text says: Meridians throughout the body, Yang Qi travels throughout the body.Even if the opponent is the Demon Pillar, I now have the confidence to penetrate them vigorously. The text says: How about you, Beowulf. Are you still happy? Do you still have to ask? Of course it''s in a great state. Well, sure enough, it''s more interesting here anyway.In addition, today you can also not worry about the future. I apologize, Meow. I didn''t think about your problem very much, I just beat it with all my strength. It''s okay, even if I don''t care, there will be a constant stream of people to protect you. Just take care of those guys. Just because of your stubbornness, I''m already too busy here. Okay, what I still have is energy. Let go, squid legs. Oh, the fight was so enthusiastic.Worthy of being the well-known Beowulf.It''s brave and fearless. Well, I really hope to have a chance to compete with him.It must be worth a battle. Should his lack of elegance be regarded as an advantage or as a disadvantage No, it should be considered an advantage.Brutality and elegance are difficult to blend together. That being the case, those who focus on brutality must be better men. Finn said: Oops.I really faced a dilemma.Because I will shine with beauty anyway. Finn said: .Oh, so, isn¡¯t there a man who is both brutal and elegant here? Dilumudo said: My king, only this time, please take care of yourself. Finn said: Uh...oh... Dilumudo said: Please fight seriously occasionally.This is a battle for the fate of the world... Finn said: Say. That''s right.Oops, it''s rude. Finn said: Due to the disparity in combat power that was almost desperate, my usual ridicule was committed again. Finn said: This situation can''t be changed with just a few jokes. It seems that I have to be a bit brutal. Dilumudo said: .Yes.Dilmud naturally understands that this is your advantage, but. Dilumudo said: Now, many heroes have gathered here. Dilumudo said: In Lower Dilmud, I really can''t tolerate our king being underestimated.. Finn said: Hahahahaha, Nadirmed, the task of vanguard of the Fiona Knights is up to you. Dilumudo said: of course.With this pair of guns, it will definitely waver for the world and our king. @FERgus Hmm. The master and the servant talked to themselves with great interest, but they left with such great interest. Then I will stick to it. The existence of ridicule, contempt, and impeachment desire is no longer a saint.And he is not a human at all, he is a fool who is already inhuman. I want to be with all the beautiful women gathered here. For this reason, I will not hesitate to fight for this life. Haha. Roar loudly, my rainbow... Xiao Bai said: Ahahahaha. Very happy. In other words, this is the second time I have fought with this guy.. Ronaldinho said: That''s really amazing.And you actually came here with a change of clothes. Ronaldinho said: In short, don¡¯t you plan to form a wheel-fighting formation and play leisurely. Billy said: No, I don''t think it will work.I am a young hero, and I have to work hard all the time. Billy said: Ok.Just shoot with a gun, you can knock it down, you can kill it. Billy said: Most of us Americans have this perception? @ Really extraordinary rationalism.I sincerely sigh how fearless you are. Billy said: Does this mean that it can be understood that Geronimo is the kind of person who will run away because of fear. @ Ha, how is it possible. @ None of the people gathered here are those who cannot muster the courage. @ Everyone came here to feel the pain of death again to push the master behind. Xiao Bai said: You are right, in this situation, we can hardly escape death anyway. Ronaldinho said: Are you not afraid? Xiao Bai said: Unbelievably, I am not afraid at all. Whether it is death or pain, I am not afraid at all. Xiao Bai said: I still have a little bit of fear in the fight for followers in the ordinary Holy Grail war. Ronaldinho said: Well, that means you are growing up too. @ But only this time, death does not mean defeat. @ Okay, Robin Hood.You are good at guerrilla warfare. Ronaldinho said: If it''s about dealing with enemies sneakily like a mouse, I''m actually quite good at it. Ronaldinho said: The more annoying the other party is, the more I have to do it.Although it is far from Chivalry, this is not the first time I have done this anyway. @ What''s wrong with mice.Everyone, let us deal with the enemy wildly. @ Release the treasure, don''t stop shooting continuously.As long as you don¡¯t die, you win, even if you die, you don¡¯t lose. @ Open the way for meow. Edison said: Um, the DC state is also excellent today. Edison said: Roar, filament. Roar, bulb. Edison said: Turn into a light that illuminates the darkness and change the history of mankind. Bra said: But because of this, people become able to work at night.Thanks to you, everyone has become coolies. Edison said: This. I''m very sorry. Bra said: .If there is a good side, there will be a bad side. Bra said: Although it is very uncomfortable, from the perspective of overall perfection, it is indeed the Demon Pillar that dominates. Bra said: However, it is normal to have a bad side. People will suffer for evil, endure evil, and hate evil Bra said: Sometimes, they even fall in love with evil and live with it.Thousands of years of precipitation cannot be easily discarded. Edison said: Huhahahaha is so right. Edison said: The world is formed by a concept called universalization. The era when a great existence can subvert the world is long over. Edison said: Yes, maybe you are really great.Maybe you are really strong.Maybe you just communicate. Edison said: But so what. Edison said: Although you are indeed perfect as a strong being, you are not universal. Edison said: Can only live alone, die alone.What a boring loneliness. Edison said: Yes, you are very boring. Everything is as boring as communication. Edison said: Take a good look, look at the meow who is running desperately. Look at the master who is connected with us. Edison said: Running is not perfect. Out of breath. Edison said: However, it was that share that struck me desperately. Because of this, we are gathered here. Edison said: I ask you, Harpas, the military demon. Do you think he is beautiful? Edison said: If you cannot understand this, you will never win. It''s like communication. Bra said: Ah, don''t you carry bad things about communication from time to time. Bra said: Do you want to fight with him again? Do you want to trouble me again.. Edison said: It hurts, it hurts, I''m sorry, sorry. Arjuna said: Do you know that this day will come sooner or later? Garner said: Will come sooner or later.But I don¡¯t know when. Garner said: I thought it would take a thousand years, two thousand years, and even the sun and the moon would turn our emotions into nothing. Arjuna said: Yes, I didn''t expect it to be so fast. Arjuna said: But it doesn''t hurt. Arjuna said: This chaotic sentiment that can''t be said to be hatred or fighting spirit for you should sink to the bottom first. Arjuna said: just now. Garner said: oh, I see.On the contrary, I ignited a heart of confrontation. Arjuna said: what. Garner said: Arjuna, listen to me first.It seems that I always miss a word easily. Garner said: I am not the kind of person who can talk, but in this case, I should not misunderstand you. Garner said: In other words, this is competition. Garner said: It is not a direct fight, but a competition to see how many enemies can be defeated. Simply put, it is a hunting competition. Garner said: As long as it is a fighter: Ksatriya, it should be all. This is a sound battle that will never be criticized. Garner said: .Correct.I know you hate me for this. Garner said: I am not a saint either.If you are hated by others, you will naturally be angry. Garner said: But this is the right hatred, the right anger.It is by no means a special existence. Garner said: And, it¡¯s nothing special, which means it¡¯s not evil. Garner said: Don''t deceive yourself, Arjuna.Even if you don''t, we can stand side by side. Garner said: Perhaps this is not the same as what she expected: existence. Arjuna said: That''s it. Arjuna said: Yes, that''s right. Arjuna said: Garna. Arjuna said: I hate you and jealous of you. Garner said: .is it. Arjuna said: However, this is all right.This hatred, this ugly feeling will not disappear. Arjuna said: But I can face this feeling.You can laugh at this ugliness and be ugly, while being patient. Garner said: Well, it''s just like the master who fought until now. Garner said: Even if it cannot be swept away, it is acceptable. Arjuna said: .Humph. Arjuna said: Unexpectedly, after becoming a hero, this kind of thing that would shake one''s own world would happen again. Arjuna said: Let me dispel this hatred and jealousy by achieving more victories than you. Arjuna said: Come on, raise your gun, Garna. Garner said: of course.You can also draw your bow, Arjuna. Garner said: Also. Um.Although very rare, it seems that after becoming a hero, consciousness is not absolutely unchangeable. Garner said: If it was the former me, I would only say one thing to fight against you, so I would just start fighting. Arjuna said: That''s it.This. Is it still because of fate with Meow? Garner said: This is one of the reasons, but not all. Garner said: It¡¯s a bit embarrassing to boast like this, but I seem to have been blessed by good luck continuously. Arjuna said: Hey. Garner said: Blessed.Especially in the aspect of master movement. Garner said: Even if it is a distant memory, there are some words that touch the soul: existence has survived to this day. Arjuna said: I really hope that one day, I can also encounter such an existence. Arjuna said: The last master, Lord Lin Xiao. The road has been opened.You can move on. Arjuna said: Go, go quickly. 1217 Chapter 1215 Aya said: Start it.Start it.Peep the nine pillars of the star.That is, Aya said: Baal.Agares.Vasak.Gamakie.Marbas.Walliver.An Luo first.Orobos. Aya said: We are nine pillars and build ethics.Our nine pillars swallow humanity. Aya said: Spelling the name "The Demon God of Seventy-Two Pillars", we will never allow this anger to be let go.. San Zang said: I said over there, wait a minute, wait a moment~. Have I caught up? Did I catch up.. San Zang said: As soon as I heard that Miao Miao was in crisis, I hurriedly rushed over on the somersault cloud. San Zang said: Since I''m here, there are only one or two Demon Pillars, no, even a hundred are not a problem. San Zang said: Except for the guy who emits golden light, I should be very advantageous. Wait a minute, isn''t that guy who emits golden light... Hey, calm down, Sanzo.Don''t run so fast alone. Although the color is the same, the guy is a degraded version, not as strong as before.As long as the person over there joins the other party on a whim. Disdain says: Ha, who would have a whim. Yu Nai is the Supreme Pharaoh who just happened to pass by. Disdain says: In other words, this is roaming. Disdain says: I have no reason to punish those demon gods, and there is no morality to help Chaldea. Disdain says: But uh, but. Disdain says: There is a rare temple here, and Nitocris said he would like to see it anyway. Disdain says: It is extremely rare for the Lady of the Sky to express her desire in this way.Because of this, Yu came here with her on a whim. Disdain says: It turned out to be too unreasonable. Even the pests were not wiped out. Then the jade seat would not be seen at all. Disdain says: Are you planning to ruin Yu''s sightseeing, you idiots. Go and drive away those pillars, and let Yu enjoy it. This is a fate. San Zang said: There is no reflection at all. Or should I say that King Osmandis has not changed at all. San Zang said: It seems that you should first let that guy correct his evil and return to the right.. Stupid people. Although I can understand your feelings, this is disrespectful, Xuanzang Sanzang. Pharaoh Osmandis said so. "For sightseeing, I especially bestow you with the honor of leading the battle." Hundreds of appearances: Who understands. If you don¡¯t want to fight, just roll back. Even I have used the courage to break the can and fall. Hundreds of appearances: The servant with the highest level of power actually intends to watch, what kind of golden evil are you? Hundreds of appearances: Plus there are so many nonsense. The man who will nag on the battlefield is always the first to fall. Stupid, idiot~. Calm down, look good.You are half a cat.Even if you have suffered in the desert, everything must be attributed to the same thing. Hassan said: It is estimated that there is no other king in this world who will show his glory without hesitating to move his grave out. Hassan said: We are just assassins of people.If there is no sunlight from that king, it is impossible to contain this demon pillar. .Yes.It is estimated that my poison will not be effective. .Really sorry.If you really want to accompany you, it¡¯s better to accompany Master Meow. Gao Wen said: Don''t worry about it.Even if the king of the desert is awkward, there is also the flame of the sun here. Gao Wen said: Knights of the Round Table, Gawain. Gao Wen said: With the fate of losing to Miao Miao in that land, I came here to report. Gao Wen said: .There is no blessing in this body, even if there is no way to make up for what I did in the Holy Land Gao Wen said: I can also defile everything. Let me burn up this evil like a storm now. Sad said: .I am so envious.Gao Wenqing is so straightforward. Sad said: People like me have no face to meet people, no position, and no friends to make up for. Sad said: At least let me tear the existence of the same raccoon with the demon string. Please don''t care about me. Sad said: It''s just fools with weak hearts who are killing each other. I am very sad. @ Humph.But your Fernault is sharper than ever.Quiet Tristan would pour such enthusiasm at his fingertips. @ No matter what happens, the current Qing will never make any more mistakes.Bedwell, who saw your heroic figure, must have said the same. @ "Although it''s like icy water, let this matter go to waste. After all, it is something Tristan would do." Sad said: He does say that. I don¡¯t know why, what he says to me is always very cruel. Oh, I miss it. Disdain says: .The round table crowd is also here.Although the flow of people to tourist attractions is normal, it is unpleasant. Disdain says: Forget about what I asked you to fight first.I went back.I''ll leave it to you next, Nitocris. @ Pharaoh Osmandis... Now is the time for everyone to fight side by side, that. The time to stir up the atmosphere... Disdain says: No matter what, Hassan and the others, who wants to fight side by side with the round table. Disdain says: It¡¯s just to deal with a Demon Pillar. It¡¯s enough to rely on them. Besides, there is no brave who deserves to fight alongside Yu. Oops, it seems that I am late. The people gathered here are pretty reliable people. But the more manpower, the better. I''ll help too. Although I am a humble hero, it''s okay, better than nothing, meow. Disdain says: . The school girl said: " Mr. Arash. And everyone... well, please help. The school girl said: " Although King Osmandis who intends to return home is very regrettable, it is really helpful for everyone to come here. Disdain says: What are you doing, school girl, Miao Miao. Why don''t you send the rest to the front line quickly and accurately? Disdain says: Of course, the archer will also go to the front. I am especially allowed. Disdain says: Although Yu doesn''t know where you are from, Yu will bestow you the honor of fighting side by side with this Osmandis. Disdain says: Let Yu get a closer look at your bow that can tear the earth. Oh, what''s the situation with this Pharaoh? It seems to be particularly reliable. Okay, let me respond to your expectations and move forward. I beg you over there. I am responsible for destroying the eyeballs here. Let¡¯s compete, okay. Disdain says: Huhahahahahaha of course. Disdain says: What a miracle this is. Nice work, Nitokris, it seems that you are a really lucky bird. Uh, yes, thanks for your compliment.. But, what is it?.. San Zang said: Well, although this development is a bit confusing, it seems that King Osmandis has also corrected his evil. San Zang said: Go forward in one breath, meow. How much have you grown since then? San Zang said: Let me see your strength as my number one disciple. Lin Xiao: Hmm, wrap it around me, Sanzang. Aya said: Oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh.. Aya said: Our Peeping Star, the Seventy-Two Pillar Demon God, is in charge of thinking and ethics. Aya said: No matter how heroic the opponent is, it is impossible to burn our intelligence... Aya said: Wake up, show up, reborn. Without our nine pillars, no great cause can be achieved.. San Zang said: Wow, it increased all of a sudden... and it''s not Wukong''s clone, it''s too much... Hassan said: Woo, I have been suppressed and come back.. With our strength alone, we want to fight against such a large number.. .Do not.You have already fought very well.This is the last scream of the demons. Violence without will is not worth fearing at all.Is not it.The distant knights of the round table. Gao Wen said: you are The fate dissipated in the light, and the cause and effect was interrupted.However, my gun has not forgotten your battles. Give me the final blow, meow.I am the King of Stormwind.Be given to the people of Lungominiad. Come here from the end, to drive the anchor of the stars into the universe.Follow me, the silver knight of violet. Yes.Hold its sword tightly: SwitchOn, Silver: Agate Aya said: Confirm, the terminal unit, eliminate the connection with the jade seat and cut off, rebirth and return Aya said: Agares.Vasak.Gamakie.Marbas recovered.Walliver.An Luo first.Orobos.Fusion restoration. Aya said: Seeing Xingyameng, there are two minutes left before the restart.Focus, drive out enemy followers Roman Road: Okay, the function of this stronghold has dropped by 20%. The magic power supplied to Yuzu is also broken. San Zang said: Hehe~. It''s just a collection of monsters. San Zang said: The frog at the bottom of the well that can only croak and bark, Yelang is arrogant, and Ma Er Dongfeng. San Zang said: For this reason, we should be enough to contain the opponent. Meow, you go first. Hundreds of appearances: What, are we going to fight again... No, it¡¯s impossible anymore... Heads are going to blow up. Hassan said: Hahaha.Everyone will take the frustrating words of Baimei as the ears. Hassan said: Your Excellency Sanzo is right, hurry up and move on, Your Excellency Meow. Hassan said: Although we are meager followers, we can be described as a battle-tested old warrior in terms of survival and deceiving the enemy. Hassan said: With a few minutes left, we will suppress the monster at any cost.So please be sure to keep going. Lin Xiao: Thank you. Please everyone. Disdain says: Of course, leave it to us. Yu Cai will not give up all the sweetness to the round table crowd. .2: Mr. Hassan is not a weak hero. Hassan said: Ashamed not to be.The amazing thing is that when you said so, I even began to believe it. .. Roman Road: Meow, school girl, hurry up. There is no time. The school girl said: " Yes. Master, let¡¯s go. There is not much left to the next stronghold. San Zang said: Goodbye~. Be strong, meow. I have witnessed the results of your practice. San Zang said: I will catch up with you soon~. Until then, the Buddha will surely bless you. Start it.Start it.Master the nine pillars of the Life Academy.That is, Shacks.Byrne.Bivron.Huale.Hagen land.Crocell.Vulcas.Baram. Our nine pillars, bless the birth.Our nine pillars, praise joining. Spelling the name of "The Demon God of Seventy-Two Pillars", we will never allow such praise to be contemptuous.. Demon God Spinak said. Not intimidation, but volley for annihilation.. What a wicked way of doing it, I¡¯m reporting it... Ahahahaha. You mentioned beauty just now. The Demon God and his like actually talked about compliments. But it¡¯s a pity~ the so-called misfortune comes out of my mouth. Now that I hear the word praise, I can¡¯t just ignore it. I am the incarnation of beauty and war, harvest and Venus. @ The goddess Ishtar, who flies in the sky, comes again in order to avenge the magic king. Hello, what... I said, this is very dangerous, Enkidu. Just now you knew I was here to attack. Ah, sorry, hands slippery.I planned to pierce you all together, but you slipped away at the very moment. Ha ha ha.It seems that you are completely broken. Have you put on the oil well~. All the words in your heart are spoken, you shattered copper? After all, in front of Meow Meow, don¡¯t make me angry too much. Hey.It seems that it is true that you borrowed the human body. It''s not your style, Goddess Ishtar.You should be more capricious, vulgar, and weird. Go ahead and pick up the remains of those Demon Pillars.That is especially suitable as your hair accessory. After all, you and them are both evil gods who are enemies of the world.You should almost reveal your true nature. . The school girl said: " Oh, oh oh, Miss Ishtar exudes an unprecedented murderous look. The smile on her face is especially full of gunpowder without saying a word. Let them go.They have been incompatible since the age of mythology.No matter what the circumstances are, it is impossible to shake hands and make peace. As long as Jin Enkidu and Ishtar were fighting, they would be thankful for the demon pillars around them. The school girl said: " .Goddess Goergong...Are you also here to help... Lin Xiao: Could it be Anna... .That. Although I don''t know the name Anna.But if it''s me, here I am. .2: What about Anna. Isn''t it there?But I understand very well, after all, she is too petite to find out. .Not everything is bigger, the better.You should lose some weight. .. It''s Meow Meow.Although neither I nor the Goreman are the heroes you know. But as our nucleus soul: existence still clearly remembers thanks to you. You may not want to be remembered by monsters like us, but please be sure to allow us to help. .Not for any kindness.Both Gore and I just wanted to do this purely. .I don''t think it matters.It was purely because the woman was so annoying. Cole said: Hi, of course~. If you don''t earn a good opinion here, Gore will be destined to be alone for a lifetime~. Cole said: A goddess who is also a snake attribute, I can¡¯t just ignore the fact that no one wants to conclude a contract with you~. Kukul doesn''t meow the same. Said that the audience of wrestling goddess is too small to find a target, and he keeps talking about what I really want to see Meow Meow, Just because you were too noisy in the South American chat group, this time I specially arranged it for you.. Cole said: Uh. What? Okay, to sum up~. Cole said: Ok.I dragged Goergong over here, meow. Cole said: After all, it''s a decisive battle that you did everything. Cole said: Now there is no time to obey the goddess restriction of "should not help people free of charge". Ai Lei said: That''s it.I am different.I don''t care what happens to that human being. Ai Lei said: I just responded to the request of the heroic spirits who once fell into my underworld to bring them here. Lin Xiao: Eleskigal.. Ai Lei said: .... (I must be calm. I must pretend to be calm, pretend to be calm.) Ai Lei said: (This time it¡¯s just a face-to-face meeting. Go face-to-face, Eleskigal.. This is a chance to restore the impression of the cold goddess..) .2: Who are you? Ai Lei said: No way...I was completely forgotten... .. Ai Lei said: No. But forget it.Get to work quickly. Ai Lei said: Come out, the heroic spirit who has completed cultivation in the underworld. With the labor of repairing the underworld, you will be liberated at this moment. Ada said: No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no. Ada said: I¡¯ve kept you waiting, Your Excellency Lancer Leonidas I, here¡¯s what I said. The school girl said: " King Leonida.. ah, and @ Musashibo Benkei, here to report.Hurry up, Lord Ushiwakamaru.Don''t always look at other directions, just say hello. I know that you are embarrassed, but your Excellency Meow will forgive you. Do not.I didn''t feel embarrassed.Besides, I did nothing wrong. Besides, it''s not me at all.For some reason, Niu Ruo doesn''t remember what happened in Uruk. Let me use these Demon Pillars to vent my frustration. As long as I get back to the seat, those will not count, they will not count. Oh, this awkward way is exactly the same as when making excuses in front of Master Lai Chao. I''m very sorry, Lord Meow. Our three rides should have been annihilated existence. But because the incident happened in the gods, we were imprisoned by the goddess. In fact, our spiritual foundation has continued from Uruk to the present. Ada said: Ok.The goddess Eleskigal forced. No, retreat in exchange for us to do restoration work in the underworld, Ada said: As long as you can successfully complete the repair, you can return to your seat as you like, but Ushiwakamaru is negotiating with the goddess Eleskigal. Do not stop "I don''t want to disappear here. If I can''t apologize to Lord Miaomiao, I''d rather have an amputated belly." This form is shameless.Hahaha. Your Excellency Eleskigal, I decided to send Benkei to you underworld. You can use him as a labor force for fifty thousand years, which is disposable. Ai Lei said: Hey. No, who wants such annoying guy.It will damage the beauty of the underworld. Hey, I said over there. The battle has already begun~. Talk nonsense for a while, first give Enqidu and the Demon Pillar. Eleskigal... why are you here... and still the way you were before... haven''t you disappeared... Ai Lei said: ~ Hush, Hush ~ .. not to mention the matter, the situation will become complicated. Ai Lei said: I did break the constraints of the underworld and fell into the abyss.But, after that, nothing happened, it was called Lingzi transfer. Ai Lei said: Use that. Meow. That. How to say. Ai Lei said: In short, a lot of things have happened before I can maintain this spiritual foundation and return. Okay, this topic ends here. Ai Lei said: I am leaving now. Just work hard, and you must come to rescue me in the future. . Maybe it¡¯s because I took away all the dark parts of me. Although the kid is me, it is really troublesome. Sorry.If you do not plan to fight, please go back.Relying on the assistance of me and Gore was already enough. Oh.Although I didn''t intend to compete with Her Excellency Anna, it would be another matter if the opponent was that monster. Although I suffered a loss before, the situation is different this time. The enemies are so endless.A big straw bag that is useless except for its huge body will only become an excellent target. Ants.After seeing hell, even his lips have become neater. Humph.I have seen hell three times.Then it''s no different to see the fourth hell. Knowing the shame, but still determined to return here is not to come here to die.But no matter what, we must contribute our strength to the master''s battle.Let''s go, Ben Qing. Both of us will definitely turn into the cornerstone of your path forward this time. Oh, leave it to the poor monk. The poor monk will accompany you to the end of hell. 1218 Level 1216 The demon said: Will not sink.Pointless.We are the nine pillars in charge of life. As long as the jade seat remains, it will not be exhausted. The demon said: The violence of the gods is not to be feared.Those who succumb to the old principles are not our opponents. Tal: He didn''t succumb to any human beings, just admitting that they have a future: a way forward. Tal Enkidu, I''ll talk about the decisive battle with you for a while. I''m really upset about that stuff.They must be eliminated completely. Enkidu said: Although it was not what I wanted, I agreed.In terms of priority, the Demon Pillar is relatively high. Enkidu said: .Correct.The speech just now amounts to an insult to my friend.You have stepped on the tiger''s tail, the existence created by King Solomon. Enkidu said: Although I can empathize with your birth experience, it seems that you and I have come to different conclusions. Cole said: Yes~, I agree with Ishtar''s opinion~. In that case, let us fight until the magic is exhausted~. Cole said: Although I really want to say that, I always feel that one person is missing. Cole said: Where is Merlin. Are you lazy again? It seems that this time you have to top the border: TopRope uses the cliff style: Buster deadlock to teach him a good lesson. Merlin will not participate this time.Because it seems impossible to walk here on foot.Deserve it. Anna said: But he has something to say to Meow, so he asked me to bring a newsletter. Alin said: " "Sorry I can''t go and play with you. I am still busy updating the homepage of Magic Merly." Alin said: " "Well, the gratitude for the limited facilitators who have repeatedly intervened will always fade away." Alin said: " "I will look forward to the day when the fate established with you in the future you regain. Yes, specifically, it is a recommendation call." Anna said: This is the content.The last paragraph is a bit inexplicable, so I cut it off without authorization. Roman Road: Merlin is really a hopeless guy, eh.To the end Roman Road: Hey, wait a moment.. Did he reveal the information that would make most of my life¡¯s joys go to naught.. The school girl said: " Doctor. Although it is a pity, the so-called internet idol is not a natural life form on the internet at all. The school girl said: " It''s an existence designed by a third party. It''s almost time for you to face reality. Roman Road: Hey. I hate it, Magical Melly actually exists. Roman Road: It''s just that the existence of her is a scumbag. Squatting in the nest. Sad creature. Meow. I am half-hearted and hardly facing reality. @ No, squatting in the nest is not sad.The sad thing is that I did not exercise. Even in a cramped prison, muscle training will not betray oneself.As long as you can exercise well, its true value will definitely shine at the critical moment. @Leonida Yes, just like this. It can even block these endless Demon Pillars. @ There are limits too.The Demon Pillar in this stronghold seems to be particularly stalking. Since the battle situation is beneficial to us, there is no need to love it.Please hurry forward Fortunately, we have two defenders who specialize in defense. Ushiwakamaru-sama is right.This place will definitely be captured by our Chaldean Embassy. Lin Xiao: Thank you everyone. There will be another banquet in the future. .. The master¡¯s permission has been obtained. Prepare to accept the move, Demon Pillars. Nothing, no matter how many horses I come, I will slash to the last moment of my life. Let me disclose all my wandering Tan here. Start it.Start it.The nine pillars holding the abandoned hole.That is, Mamo.Gomery.Osay.Yami.Belie.Single Calabi.Sir.But he Lin. The devil said: We are nine pillars, fill up the defects.Our nine pillars cause discord and impermanence. As a "seven-two pillar demon god", we are never allowed to close this structure.. Roman Road: There is actually an eighth stronghold.. How could this happen? The existence here is beyond our forecast. Roman Road: The heroic spirits who came to help out are based on the seven holy grails, which are based on the seven peculiarities as a cause and effect. Roman Road: But there is no such "fate" here. We can only suppress the nine pillars by ourselves.. The school girl said: " This can¡¯t add more burden to the master if there is no strategy for the Yuzuo. That''s right.Destroy it, the last master.It is impossible for you to reach the Yuzuo. There is nothing here.We have nothing. There is no future, past, cause and effect, hope, or even a miracle named by mankind as a god. Everything is worthless here.All existence is regarded as useless and abandoned. This is the field.No one will come to help humanity: your island of death. Bend your knees.Creep.There is no need even to despair. Here is the "end of will" that everyone is very up to date and renounces themselves.No one will call your name .Spirit-based reaction, approaching at super high speed from a distance.. Impossible, who is it? Don''t be funny, you even forget the desperate demons in the end. Do you think this man will become your companion. . Lin Xiao: This voice is...this (laughing) voice is... .. That''s right... In the last days, which can be described as the end of the world, there is not even a god to pray for like the ground. This is indeed a place of exile where no one can find hope.It is beyond the human sense that people have forgotten.but But. You call me, meow. Aya said: Then I will travel through time and space like a tiger. I am the avenger, Edmund Dantes, the cave king. Aya said: From the other side of the enemy, came to laugh at my accomplice. Lin Xiao: The one from the Cave King Prison Tower... .. Why are you so happy?He wasn''t the only one here. Since this guy is out, then I can''t help but come out. Although the self-destruction of my name is stupid, I don''t want to do it, but I am Joan of Arc the Dragon Devil.It''s here to pass the boring time. Ok.And the leader is Ruler.After all, I can''t let these two problem children ignore them. Although I know that I am a lot of nosy, but I think I should be able to help everyone in the Chaldeans. Alright, you will come out soon.Really, as long as you don''t stare at you, you won''t say a word. .Ok.I represent the Nordic Valkyrie: Valkyrie came to assist Lancer Brunhild. Please use me as a prop. Ah, but it¡¯s really disturbing. It¡¯s so important to a woman like me. What a gentle and kind master. Really troubled. Really troubled. ...Too much trouble, so that I ignited enthusiasm. The school girl said: " It''s amazing. Miss Joan and Mr. Amakusa also came. The school girl said: " No, I don¡¯t know Mr. Follower in the black coat. Is Lin Xiao your acquaintance? Lin Xiao: I have seen it in a nightmare. .. The school girl said: " So that''s it, in a nightmare... uh... that. So it shouldn''t be a good person. The school girl said: " That thunder and lightning is. Oh, what a powerful thunder and lightning. Terrible and clear. He must be the son of Thor who is famous all over the world. Report your name, beautiful female general. My name is Yuan Laiguang.But your thunder is also owned by a tyrant who transcends human intelligence. You call yourself the King of Conquest Iskandar.Full of ambition, without evil eyes Hehe, you must get along well with that kid.Like Tsuna, he should be a good brother. But in the Leiguang contest, I will not give in.Let you see how sharp my knife is. Oh, people can¡¯t look like, how brave they are. This is the so-called strong man. The one just now had only 80% strength, which is really admirable. But hehe, Yu has just begun to gallop. Haven''t let you see the proud sprint of Busifalas. Well, why not let us let the thunder and lightning roar together. Yuan Laiguang said: Strong man. Strong man. Well, after all, he is a samurai, so there is nothing wrong, but. It is sad to be described like this in front of Lin Xiao. @X Is that Saber, no, no, it''s a rational Berserker, that''s it. Attracted by the breath of Saber, I am the strongest Saber that everyone knows, the mysterious heroine X. what.Lin Xiao, long time no see.How is it? As you can see, everything is fine with me. I always give people a sense of inopportunity that is comparable to the Sargasso Sea, but I always do this so I don''t care. (By the way. I ask you secretly, what kind of activity is this.) (It feels like the universe here. I thought SWEP was about to begin, so I brought new equipment and came here with a new rank.) Danger, just now my head almost flew out like a jet. If it weren''t for me, it would be impossible to resolve this crisis. What does it mean to cut over without an identification signal? That¡¯s why you say you savage earth people The two rituals said: Sorry, I did not hear clearly."Savage," what, Miss Saber of the universe. Everyone on Earth is elegant and remarkable. There shouldn''t be Berserker and Assassin alone here. Oh. How could this happen.Unexpectedly, I actually have the same feelings as you. The two rituals said: In this way, you should only have Berserker, Assassin and Saber in your world. Well, that¡¯s right. If you noticed this, you really are an extremely good female boss. Huh. Uh, what does this mean. What I just said was about the earth. The two rituals said: Forget about such trivial matters sooner.Now we should help the lovely master first. So we made an appointment, Miss Universe. After we finish killing all the monsters over there, let''s continue fighting. Hmm. I was targeted by the tricky murderer. Why did this happen, please explain. Nobunaga said: Hey, what is the situation? My special attack is not effective at all. In one sentence, it is a crisis. @ Are these guys cheap goods claiming to be demon gods? Okita, Okita~. Get me bullets, Okita~. Mr. Okita said: Ugh.That''s why I can''t stand such a weak general who only relies on Tanegashima products.Occasionally, you should also brandish a knife. You know, you know, stand back a little.No matter what the opponent is, as long as he possesses the body, he can kill him. You see, I''m right.Clean and neat.Neatly The calm Miss Okita has a big victory~.. ooh.. Okita.. Okita.. Mr. Okita said: . Sorry, I overestimate my body. Okita I am super bad at fighting long-term battles. @ Okita. Damn, you twisted and twisted columns and roe. Nice job. Oda Nobunaga said: Hey, it''s so hot, these guys actually breathe fire. Hey, it''s all because there is no follow-up in the Inneng Temple... In this way, who cares about jumping into Atsunori. Ninja~. Is there a ninja? The current era is immortal: the stage is already in formation, the chaos is broken: Break ends as a warrior Kotaro Kotaro say your death sentence quickly. Is there anyone who can say this kind of lines.. Kaumema Kotaro .I don''t know that kind of ninja.You should burn to ashes like Honnoji Temple. Kaumema Kotaro I will help you in Chaldea after witnessing you burned to ashes. Oda Nobunaga said: Why.. Monkey aside, you and I have no grievances. After all, I have no interest in Hojo and Bando. No, not because of that.I just hate the samurai. Ms. Okita over there, um. Inexplicably, it gives people a feeling of forbearance, so I will help if I have a whim. What? Are you the kind of person who is confused by the big white legs~. It would be great if I could get to the last step~. But forget it, just rely on infantry and ninja, plus my Musketeer team to completely subvert this battle. Okita. There is no time for you to sleep now. If you win, you will die. Chong. Of course Miss Okita can fight again. Let''s go. It''s kind of like a ninja. Kind of like, this sentence is wrong.I am a ninja.. Forget it, I know I am not aggressive at all. To be honest, I actually really want to fight with Your Excellency Jin Shi, but after all, I''m on the battlefield and I can''t pick and choose. Although I don''t have any affection for you two, it can be regarded as some kind of fate. I will do my best as the leader of the Wind Demon Ninja Group.Let you see the spirit of forbearance. Xiao Hei, here, here. The pillars keep growing. Ruby, what is that... super disgusting~. Ah~, this doesn''t seem to be something humans can deal with now~.It¡¯s really not something to use. This will be resurrected no matter how you defeat it. It is impossible to win. Even so, do you still fight, Illya. Of course, we have to fight with everyone. Ilia said: Because that''s why I met Lin Xiao, and that''s why I came Let''s go, Illya.Even if it is a fragment, let them see the power of Einzbern''s genealogy. Oh.I thought they were ordinary young children. Are those two tengu? They can fly so freely. Uh, I really envy them. Yeah.Because the wings behind Ibaraki are just pretty and useless. Just forging the image, you are already satisfied without focusing on the inside. This is indeed very Ibaraki''s style.Concubine feels so ashamed as a partner. Ibaraki Doko I. I¡¯m not satisfied. This is only halfway through, only halfway through. Look, sooner or later I will let this ghost face fan appear on both sides of my flanks, turning into a big ghost overlooking Rashomon. At that time, I will completely search for the treasures from the humans, and let the entire city be dominated by terror. Damn.What''s going on with such troublesome words that dominate? Isn''t your usual mantra burning down the entire capital of Beijing? Well.Although I said that mankind has a hundred harms but no benefit, 1219 Level 1217 I am always looking at such a scenery.We are always being poached: vision. It is impossible to get bored.It is impossible to get used to it. The daily life you weave: the drama is always so realistic.There is no hypocrisy, no room for salvation, the most perfect performance. Whether it is the arrogance that involves many lives: dictatorship, or the small loneliness that ends alone, It is the same for us.We know that this is the thing around us. Boring: can''t laugh Ah, really. Why do we have to interact with this kind of existence. king.King.Our temple was invaded. Isn''t it the only object of exclusion?What is the state of affairs?What is this chaos. The demon said: Such outrageous behavior is not in our plan.It should be discussed as soon as possible. The demon said: If this continues, Yuzuo will lose defense.Will hinder Wang''s work. The demon said: Our purpose cannot tolerate any mistakes.The freshman''s design cannot tolerate any distortion. The demon said: "Wang''s work" must be done in silence.But we cannot repel the heroes. The demon said: King.Please give permission to use the third treasure. The demon said: It should be based on the time of birth has come to amend Vientiane: ArsAlmadelSalomonis''s light belt, burn all the heroes. Solomon said: .Shame.It''s really shameful.Don''t you think so, Baal. Solomon said: Since it is a heroic spirit, as long as you enter my temple, you will naturally be aware of our purpose immediately. Solomon said: The light belt is the settlement of ancient human principles, and its purpose is to reach more superior truths. Solomon said: Now that I understand this, I still choose to attack us, it¡¯s true Solomon said: Really, it''s all a bunch of corrupted brains. Are the so-called heroes all dumb fools? Solomon said: Is it going to further prove that human beings want to continue to become a higher being. The demon said: Then give us the permission to use the light belt of Peeping Star.Sweep away the heroic spirits. Solomon said: Why be so anxious.It''s not your style, Baal.Are you like a seventy-two pillar demon god? Solomon said: Even if all the heroic spirits are burned out, as long as that one is still there, they will still reappear without learning a lesson. Solomon said: To kill, only kill one person. Solomon said: In the final analysis, the follower is just a demon summoned by mankind.Even if the heroic spirits form an army, this shortcoming will not change. Solomon said: Then let them have fun.After all, this is the heroic spirit: their last battle. Solomon said: The current situation may be very difficult for you, but you can accompany these stupid people. The demon said: However, we could not bear the pain of death.The death at the end will also affect the Jade Seat. Solomon said: This is your problem.As long as I: Solomon is still there, the Seventy-Two Pillar Demon God is immortal. Solomon said: Even if a few pillars are eliminated due to the pain of death, new pillars will be added immediately. Solomon said: We will not be defeated, Baal.Kill dozens of heroes and feel dozens of defeats. The demon said: .On behalf of the special envoy Wuzhu leads the command.This is to wipe out the heroic people. Solomon said: .Humph.I know you are very hot.I was about to lose control of my fingertips because of anger. Solomon said: Why fight. Why help Chaldea. Heroes: What do you see in humans? ?The first Lin Xiao Lin Xiao Festival light belt jade seat... The school girl said: " The scale of activities of the All Demon Pillars in the temple shrank, and the path to the jade seat was opened. The school girl said: " This is a once in a lifetime opportunity, Master. Lin Xiao: Well, let''s go, school girl. The school girl said: " Yes, we must respond to everyone''s efforts. .2: Doctor, can you... Roman Road: of course.I have no reason to stop you.The future of our humanity is entrusted to you. .. Da Vinci said: " Very good, there is no reaction from the Demon Pillar on the road leading to Yuzuo, as long as you pass through it in one breath. Da Vinci said: " In terms of distance, there is a space fault about one kilometer away. The opposite must be the Jade Seat of the Magic King. Da Vinci said: " However, let¡¯s leave this aside for now, Romani. The final battle is at hand, so I will confirm it seriously. Da Vinci said: " The person who completed the Riyaki.Who is the magic king Solomon entrenched in this temple? Da Vinci said: " It''s me, or a fake.Is it a hero, or some other existence. Da Vinci said: " Regardless of whether the answer is right or wrong, you, as the commander, should have come to a conclusion. Da Vinci said: " Don''t you plan to tell Meow Meow this as intelligence? Roman Road: Uh. No, this. Lin Xiao: I want to know, doctor. .2: Please tell me. .. @D: School girl Correct.I also agree with Lin Xiao.Doctor Roman.Please tell me your opinion. Roman Road: no solution anymore.If you don¡¯t care if this is my conjecture, then I¡¯ll say it. Roman Road: After all, I will fight the answer himself in a while, although I am a little embarrassed. Roman Road: That Solomon is not a fake.From the moment of contact with this temple of time, this has become an undeniable fact. Roman Road: Because what constitutes this temple is Solomon''s magic circuit. Roman Road: Except for Solomon, no one can control King Solomon''s magic circuit. Roman Road: Therefore, the possibility of a third party impersonating Solomon does not exist. Roman Road: But even so, it is too early to conclude that it is "I" now. Roman Road: Because there is still the possibility of Solomon being manipulated by someone.Or @D: School girl King Solomon with a different personality than before. @D: School girl Like Miss Joan of Arc and Mr. Ku Chulin, is it established in other ranks? Roman Road: Ok.However, I think even if Solomon is Alter, it will not change much. Roman Road: If the opposite of good is evil and the opposite of evil is good, then Solomon is nothing.No matter what happens, he will not waver. @D: School girl .None. Shouldn''t this be called "neutral". Roman Road: No, it''s none.Because he has no desires.King Solomon was not allowed to have himself. Roman Road: He is a creature destined to be a king by nature.Unlike King David, who became king from a shepherd. Roman Road: King David, who was an excellent monarch, was dedicated to the children of the gods as a better monarch. Roman Road: Solomon did not live and think as a human being.He does not have such freedom and human rights. Roman Road: Although he has too many divine powers and royal powers.But Solomon has almost no sensibility as a human being. Da Vinci said: " .So you mean that even if Alter turns, he will not become a bad person.But that magic king is a bad guy no matter how you look at it. Roman Road: Well, here is the problem.I also thought about it, Roman Road: "That being said, Solomon also possesses a view of good and evil that is very similar to that of humans. Perhaps he finally gained malice by becoming a different rank." Roman Road: Such possibilities. Roman Road: But not right.At this point, I am truly convinced.Although it is King Solomon, there are other existences inside. Roman Road: Same as Jin Gu.In other words, it was the remains of King Solomon. @D: School girl The body...that is, he himself was resurrected... Roman Road: Ok.As it means literally, if it is just a body, it can be resurrected from the dead by the power of King Solomon. Roman Road: Afterwards, as a foreshadowing of the man Riyaki, sow the seed of the Demon Pillar as his siblings, Roman Road: Created this singularity and lived until 20 Lin Xiao for 7 years.Because there is almost no concept of time here. Lin Xiao: So, his "inner body"... .2: It really is. .. Roman Road: Ok.We have learned its true colors that we don''t want to see it again. Roman Road: What is not understood is the reason.Why he. No, why would they think of this purpose. Roman Road: I can''t figure this out anyway.That''s why I have been silent until now, but I don''t need to worry anymore. Roman Road: Because the answer only needs to ask me.Well, it will be a time-space fault soon. Roman Road: As long as you pass there, you will find the jade seat of the man known as the Supreme King in the center of the temple. Roman Road: This is the last communication between you and Chaldea. No, it should be the last dialogue. Roman Road: So, I will ask some questions that have never been asked before. Roman Road: School girl.Do you regret it? Is this ending really good? @D: School girl Of course, doctor.I am very happy that I can make my own choice until the last second. . Lin Xiao: .. .2: .. school girl. .. Roman Road: .That''s it.Then let Solomon see how powerful you are. Roman Road: Good luck, Master Lin Xiao. Roman Road: The enemy is the Magic King Solomon. Use all the power you have cultivated so far to defeat this peculiarity. Witnessed a lot of sadness. Even Solomon couldn''t feel anything.I, no, we can''t stand this treatment either. "Can''t you feel anything. Don''t you plan to correct this tragedy?" "No. Because God is admonishing the existence of man, the king is only responsible for sorting out the existence of man." "The grief of others will not bring me loss. Human beings are all creatures that judge this way." How can one endure such rational words.How can you allow this order: rules. We negotiate.We are determined. Say goodbye to everything.This intellectual body even misunderstood the definition of God. The school girl said: " Visual field returned to normal.here is Lin Xiao: The Jade Seat of the Magic King .. Fufu, when did you come.. This time I clearly left you in Chaldea.. Solomon said: The Eastern Observatory, Soldier House, and Life Institute are silent.The western intelligence room, control tower, and Peeping Star were silent. The heroes are more capable than expected. Even if we are not going to disappear, it is really unexpected that we can have repeated failures. The school girl said: " . Confirm that there is a figure on the jade seat. It is the magic king, Solomon. Solomon said: Exactly.Have seen one before. Welcome, Lord of Chaldea. It is the king''s joy to entertain guests from afar, but unfortunately, I hate humans. For your long-distance travel, I have no rewards to give, and I will not show mercy to you. There is just an anger named "why". Why go to such a distant place: come from somewhere. Why not wait a few minutes more peacefully. Why can''t we wait until the start-up calculation of the imaginary first treasure we created, "Light Belt Retracting Ring: ArsNova" is over. Lin Xiao: The first treasure is imaginary.. The school girl said: " Like me, I don¡¯t know the real name of the treasure. In other words, the King Solomon really The school girl said: " It is the name of one of the "Solomon''s Little Keys" discovered by Lin Xiao in the 9th century. The school girl said: " The book is divided into five parts, the most famous of which is Gatia, the catalog of the devil. The school girl said: " The final summary represents the abandonment of the old new technique. .. Solomon said: That''s right.I have three treasures.Then just wait a few minutes for this imaginary first treasure to mature. And the second treasure is the space itself."The time to wear a crown has come to inspire Vientiane Solomon said: This is my inherent barrier, Solomon, the Temple of Time.The studio is located in the imaginary space outside the universe and isolated from time. The school girl said: " The second treasure is the domain itself. The school girl said: " Then the third treasure you mentioned is the light belt. The school girl said: " According to Chaldeans, there is no energy beyond that light belt on this earth. The school girl said: " It¡¯s the one that burned up the entire earth, ended mankind, and carried out the irrational fire Solomon said: how is this possible.Is the commander of the Chaldeans so eyeless? Solomon said: But with my light belt, it can indeed burn the surface of this planet. Solomon said: But even if I do that kind of thing, what benefits can I get.Why do you think I want to burn you all out? Solomon said: The order is reversed, school girl. Solomon said: "Unfortunately, there is no heat beyond the light belt on the earth". Solomon said: Hum ha ha ha ha ha ha. idiot, that¡¯s right. Solomon said: Because, that¡¯s you. That strip of light is the collection of all the energy on the earth. Solomon said: Destroyed the foundation of human principles, zeroed out the intensity of human history, and ignited the flames through our gaze. Solomon said: The flames covered the entire surface, burned all life and civilization, and extracted them as remnant spirits. Solomon said: Because there is only one on earth.Even if the earth: the foundation stone is burned, the heat gained is pitiful. Solomon said: But the life forms that live on the planet''s surface are different.No matter how you kill you, you can always prosper again. Solomon said: Create singularities, cut off the torrent of history, and reject the connection between before and after. Solomon said: It can be extracted almost endlessly from the present to the past. Solomon said: Condense these into light bands.The heat you see when you look up: Existence is the passion of this planet. Solomon said: It is the condensation of all the traces of the people in this era. It can be described as the crystallization of human history. The school girl said: " .really. The school girl said: " Your goal is not to destroy mankind, but to use mankind as fuel The school girl said: " As Mr. Holmes speculated.But how do you plan to use this energy. The school girl said: " What is it for you to need such a huge magic power? Solomon said: Of course, it was for me to reach the highest seat. Solomon said: We have no expectations of you at all. Solomon said: Since no one can achieve it, I will do it.Since no one can overcome death, I will overcome it. Solomon said: You will tragically go to extinction on the sidelines. Before my great cause is completed, cherish the few lives you have left. Lin Xiao: Who are you, Solomon.. .2: Show your true face.. .. Solomon said: Hahahahahahahahahahaha. I am Solomon. At least this body is. Solomon said: Well, the pleasant conversation ends here.Let''s open the curtain of exciting killing. Solomon said: The resistance of the heroic spirits is not worth mentioning. Solomon said: Indeed, I admit that as long as the seats still exist, they are endless threats. Solomon said: However, they are just followers.As long as the master is killed, everything is over. Solomon said: As long as you are the key to summoning the heroic spirits, they will all retreat without leaving. Solomon said: Really, there must be a limit to ease of work.If you can be honest, at least you can enjoy the last year happily. Solomon said: Your actions are all too ill-considered, Lin Xiao.The worst master of mankind. Solomon said: Now is the time for you to get retribution.Burn it up like grass mustard.As long as you die, humanity is completely over. .Although very unwilling, but the guy is right.As long as we are not called, we cannot fight. This is the limit of the heroic, follower. Regardless of the era, the only ones who can establish the era and live in the forefront of the future are human beings. So you must get there, Lin Xiao Reach a place we can''t reach.Cross the seven holy grails and rush to the end of the era. Drive the annoying bastard who claims to be Magic King: GrandCaster into desperation.This is a job that only you can do. The school girl said: " No, no... Lin Xiao''s battle is definitely not meaningless. The school girl said: " No matter how painful and difficult, I never gave up what I had to do, never gave up to move on. The school girl said: " All these efforts led us to this temple. The school girl said: " Lin Xiao is the best master. We can prove it. The school girl said: " Master, please give instructions. Under your will, defeat the Magic King Solomon. Lin Xiao: Well, let''s go, school girl. .. Solomon said: That¡¯s not bad. This is what you are good at. Let me see it in the special seat. Solomon said: See your futility, see your powerlessness, see your frustrations. Now is the time to give to us until you are satisfied. The school girl said: " .. Solomon said: Do you think you have won? Unfortunately, the show has just begun, Chaldea. Solomon said: But your resistance is quite tenacious and worthy of praise. The blow just now has already touched the core of this flesh. The school girl said: " The reaction of King Solomon¡¯s spirit base is abnormal.. Master, be careful.. Lin Xiao: Well, I understand.. Ring. So that''s it, it''s a ring. The school girl said: " Ring. Only the ring on the left middle finger is different.. Indeed, only there is no left-right symmetry.. The school girl said: " What Mr. Holmes said "the sense of disobedience when we first met" is because the ring is different.. .. Solomon said: I am not an incompetent king.No matter how stupid human beings are, I will give a correct evaluation of human courage and perseverance. Solomon said: So in order to reward you for your hard work, I will bestow you the honor of seeing my true body. Solomon said: Light belt, shining on the jade seat. The great cause has begun. The school girl said: " The Demon Pillar is enlarged. The jade seat is covered by the Demon Pillar.. Solomon said: Hum ha ha, Show it up.Bless it.This is the beast of disaster, one of the evils of mankind. Lord of the Chaldeans.You asked, who am I? I will answer your question.I am the one who exists as the magic king Solomon. It is a clone of the Magic King, an institution created by the Magic King, and the first envoy created to lay the foundation for magicians like you. The curse of origin that ruled the country with Solomon and was abandoned because of Solomon''s death. Entangled in Solomon''s body, he obtained a physical "calling style" within it. My name is I will give up the name of the Magic King.There is no need for an imposter. I don''t have a name, but if I want to be called, just call it that way. To reach a truly wise existence.The existence that is longed for for this. Turn you into food, embark on a journey to the extreme and create a new existence of stars. Dominate the curse of 72 and burn the existence of all history. That is, Renriyaki is the demon king, and so is Gettia. 1220 Chapter 1218 The school girl said: " Getia.Seventy-two pillars of the devil The school girl said: " After the death of King Solomon, the magic called "summoning" that lurked in his body and continued to live. Lin Xiao: I have the will and the flesh.. .. The school girl said: " Moreover. This psychic reaction is not Caster.That is not even King Solomon''s body anymore. The school girl said: " One of the seven human evils.Beast.. Getia said: Correct.I, no, we: I am a living body made by humans. Getia said: A high-level intellectual body that does not require a physical body.Is set to have the ability to surpass humans, willing to serve humans. Getia said: However, this is all in the past.I will not accompany you humans anymore. Getia said: In the past, there was an omnipotent king.God-given ability: a man of strength. Getia said: Have eyes that understand the past and the future.Eyes that know everything in the world.We became the shadow of that man and gained the same perspective as that man. Getia said: Do not.As the man who guarded the spirit body, we had to tune in with him. Getia said: Witnessed many sorrows.Witnessed many betrayals. Getia said: Witnessed a lot of plunder.Witnessed many ends. Getia said: Enough.There is nothing left to see.On this planet, even God has no ending other than "elimination." Getia said: We have no interest in humanity and the future.What I seek is a complete environment that can cultivate a healthy intellectual body. Getia said: This planet is wrong.It is madness based on the premise of "life that will end". Getia said: I will reach the extreme. Getia said: Going back to the past 4.6 billion years, witnessed the moment when "celestial bodies" appeared in this field and absorbed all energy Getia said: Turn yourself into a new celestial body and re-create this planet. Getia said: Rewrite Genesis and build a planet without the concept of "death".This is our great cause. Getia said: We do not want to destroy mankind because of hatred. Getia said: It is to obtain energy to fly to the past, to witness the birth of celestial bodies, to control all these moments and infinite adjustments. Getia said: A plan of this magnitude requires a lot of magic.All the magic power accumulated by the intellectual body that has continued to prosper for 3000 years is needed. Getia said: As long as the human history of Lin Xiao from 2000 BC to the 7th year of Lin Xiao in AD 20 is transformed into magic power, the magic power that jumps to the origin of this planet can be obtained. Getia said: The reason for destroying mankind and burning mankind is only this. Getia said: For us, human beings are nothing but jetting devices to reach the sky of origin. Getia said: Look at the jade seat.That is the end of your life. Getia said: My light belt is the infinite accumulation of human history itself.In the face of this, the existence of subordination to humans has no chance of winning. Lin Xiao: Re-create the planet. .2: The scale of goals is too far apart .. The school girl said: " No one can beat that light belt. The school girl said: " . It turned out to be so.I was born for this moment, doctor. Lin Xiao: School girl. .. Getia said: All right.I have paid ample respect.It''s finally time for revenge. Getia said: As I said earlier, we are very busy.Then there is real work waiting for us to do. Getia said: You probably won¡¯t understand if your brain is not good enough. It¡¯s extremely unpleasant that a problem that should have been solved comes out again. Getia said: The time has come.The redesign of the original planet has been completed.In addition, it goes without saying that you are not needed for the journey to the extreme. Getia said: Let me finish my last job in this field, this era, and this earth. Getia said: "Welcome, everyone. Unfortunately, you guys go to die now."This is the end of the small chat. The school girl said: " Demon King Gatia enters a fighting situation. If he uses that light belt, we have no chance of winning. The school girl said: " You must find a way to defeat him before he uses the treasure... .This is a scene where time is still. Now: There is no substance on this earth that can withstand the heat of light.However, this is limited to the scope of the laws of physics. Her guardian is the guardian of the spirit. If there is no filth in her mind and without any hesitation, it will become an invincible barrier that will not melt or break. I know.Of course I understand. As long as it is her city wall, it will definitely be able to defend my third treasure.But this The school girl said: " Ah ah ah ah ah. The time of hell continues.While defending against the heat that can penetrate the stars, she imagined. The journey so far, the journey from now on.The past where I existed, and the dream of the future where I was gone. The school girl said: " .Great.This should be fine, Master. The school girl said: " Thank you very much for your care these days. The school girl said: " I always want to repay Lin Xiao for what Lin Xiao gave me, so I resisted my weakness and traveled till now. The school girl said: " Until now, I finally feel personally that my life is meaningful. The school girl said: " Captain Drake is right.At the end of my life, I will definitely know my wish. . It must be so.That''s why we hope you can agree. The school girl said: " .However, I am still a little unwilling. The school girl said: " I am always being protected The school girl said: " At least in the end, I hope I can help Lin Xiao once. .That''s right.Even after so many battles, she felt that she was still not enough. Her gratitude to Lin Xiao was so strong.Even if it was just a trivial opportunity of "meeting in one morning". The humanity she possesses is that she is often protected by Lin Xiao, and she can stand up as long as she is in front of Lin Xiao. look.The flesh will not be able to withstand the heat of the light and evaporate. But that spirit: the mind will not be disturbed by any existence.The Snow Shield is unharmed and will always protect her master: the soul. . That''s why I said it.She is not a brave warrior, nor is she the subject of the story. Just a very ordinary girl. Getia said: ended.The ending is really expected. . Lin Xiao: School girl... .Gatia... .. The school girl said: " .Confirm Gaetia¡¯s third treasure and unfold.That. It can''t be stopped, Master. Getia said: ..bored.Why not accept it, school girl Girelette. Getia said: I can understand you.You should also understand me. Getia said: We also feel the meaninglessness of life.I also lament for the limited life. Getia said: . Isn''t it?The future is really boring.Humans are so boring. Getia said: Because even if you are alive, you can only continue to witness death.No matter what kind of existence, will face death. Getia said: I''ve had enough.The birth of a planet without death should be what you expect. Getia said: Only one of us is still hesitating. Getia said: Even if there is only one.We hope that human beings can understand our existence.If so, our plan will be an unshakable existence. Getia said: School girl Gillette.A life created by mankind that is about to disappear. Getia said: Let us deny human history together.Tell them that we are correct. Getia said: Just one sentence, just say, yes.As long as you agree, I will grant you the right to travel to the extreme together. The school girl said: " Getia you Getia said: You should also know, Meow Meow.Her life has reached its limit. Getia said: Respect your neighbors.Believe in friends.Love your compatriots.If this is correct for humans, don''t hinder me. Getia said: One of us said that we can''t just ignore her.I don''t want to let this planet''s last record: memories become tragedy. Getia said: It''s the same with you. In any case, you can''t change the man Riyaki.Don¡¯t you think you¡¯re going to die anyway, it¡¯s better to save the school girl alone? . Lin Xiao: .. school girl. .2: Getia, you. .. @ ... The school girl said: " .Correct.You keep asking me that. The school girl said: " Indeed, since it is destined to die, survival is meaningless.I will not deny your claim. Getia said: In other words. The school girl said: " .but.Life does not find value while alive. The school girl said: " A world without death.There should be no sorrow in a world without an end. The school girl said: " But this is not right.Even if I can live forever, I don''t want anything forever. The school girl said: " Because the world I see is here now. The school girl said: " .Even my life will end in a moment. The school girl said: " Even so, I want to witness this future, even if it''s an extra second. Getia said: . The school girl said: " Lin Xiao.Can you shake my hand again. . Lin Xiao: .Hmm.of course. .. Getia said: Really sorry.Then burn it up with this era. Getia said: The third treasure, unfold.With the fire of the planet, tell the end of mankind. Getia said: Goodbye, meow.School girl Gillette. Getia said: Your exploration will come to an end here. The school girl said: " No, leave it to me. School girl Girelette, going on. The school girl said: " Because this has just begun, Master... your battle will not end in this place. Lin Xiao: School girl. .2:.. .. Getia said: Pointless.It''s so pointless. Getia said: We are immortal.As long as we are still in Solomon, the Temple of Time, our 72-pillar Demon God will not be extinct. Getia said: Your short survival and the confrontation with the heroic spirits are all meaningless. Getia said: The third treasure, reload.You go to death together. Getia said: Ah, I will allow you to launch one final attack on me.Because I can understand your mood. Getia said: It can be regarded as a memorial service for the school girl Girelette.Just touch my body with that weak human fist and go to death. Lin Xiao: Very good. .2: Can''t ask for it.. .. Solomon said: No no no.Just calm down a little bit at this time, meow. Roman Road: It''s not like your style.You should accumulate some more strength. Lin Xiao: Hey. .2: Doctor... .. @staff member Arguing for the defense wall, the wall was eventually eliminated. The Demon Pillar invaded the interior of Chaldea. Da Vinci said: " Blocking the total partition wall. It has already been done. That''s it. Then inject ether into the channel. Da Vinci said: " This should be able to last for a while. Specifically, it is about five minutes. Take advantage of this time, go to my studio to evacuate. Da Vinci said: " It should last a while. Give up the control room @staff member This doesn''t work. Once the control room is abandoned, the enclosure will stop. @staff member School girl her school girl Gillette, she insisted on guarding Meow until the last moment. @staff member We can''t give up the return of Master¡¤Miaomiao, we can''t give up the transfer of our soul... Da Vinci said: " Ahhh.It does.In that case, I can only think of a solution next. Da Vinci said: " Is it a bad thing to be able to barely reflect the image that appears on the scene, or is it a good thing. Da Vinci said: " This is the end of the matter, and Romani can only struggle to death. @D: Dr. Roman .The value of the future. @D: Dr. Roman School girl.Since you said that, then I also have to make a good sense of consciousness. Da Vinci said: " what the hell.Sure enough, it must be like this. @D: Dr. Roman Ok.Judging from the situation, now is the most appropriate time.The game just now showed me the limits of Gaetia. @D: Dr. Roman I used to be a man who only participated in wars that could be won. @D: Dr. Roman In summary, the defense of the control room is your task, Leonardo. @D: Dr. Roman Before Miao Miao comes back, you must defend this place desperately.You can do it, after all, you are a genius. Da Vinci said: " .of course.then you go.I will look forward to your souvenirs. Roman Road: Yo.You have been fighting very well, Meow Meow. Roman Road: Although it is a pity that I will finally steal the limelight, it is my turn to play in the next period of time. @ .. Getia said: Romani Aqiman.. How a mere human appear in this jade seat.. Getia said: Don''t wait.You, your spiritual foundation is... Roman Road: Ok.I have abandoned my wish to the Holy Grail.From now on, it is my words and deeds as the original. Roman Road: Before that, you have to take off your gloves.In this way, various questions are easier to understand. Lin Xiao: Doctor, the ring on your left hand. No way. .. Getia said: This is what I lost, no, it is the tenth ring of King Solomon Getia said: Are you... Roman Road: Ok.It''s just a matter of years ago. Roman Road: Director of the Chaldeans, Marisbili Animsfia.When he participated in the Holy Grail War, he prepared the highest holy relic. Roman Road: That is this ring.When King Solomon died, he was a gift left to the distant future. Roman Road: I don''t know why I did this kind of thing.I thought it was just a whim of the gods as always. Roman Road: But this ring was unearthed by Marys Billy, who summoned the heroes in order to win the Holy Grail War. Roman Road: That is Solomon.The Chaldeans summoned the number one hero.The heroes who won the Holy Grail with Marys Billy and realized their wishes togethe 1221 Level 1219 . Roman Road: It''s just a sparse and ordinary desire to "want to become a human". Getia said: You guy, you guy. It''s ridiculous, impossible. Florous, are you blind? Getia said: No, no, everything is wrong, everything. You guy can''t be that man. Getia said: And what to say to realize the wish... how could that man have a wish. Getia said: Heresy. Cold. Cruel. Ruthless. As a man who is my prototype, how could he have the same desires as ordinary people. Roman Road: .When you say that, I am still quite shocked.Do you hate me too much? Roman Road: But forget it.This question is irrelevant.In short, Solomon fulfilled his wish. Roman Road: However, the problem also occurred.Solomon is known as the clairvoyant omnipotent holder, Roman Road: When you become a human, you lose all abilities.Nothing else Roman Road: But at the moment of "lost", he saw it.Saw the end of humanity. Roman Road: He immediately hurriedly wanted to know "why this is", but at this time, Solomon has become an ordinary human. Roman Road: Who is it?What method is used.For what purpose.And what method should be used to prevent it. Roman Road: He has lost the way to know these.Because he is already an ordinary human.However, he couldn''t just ignore it. Roman Road: Because this matter seems to have something to do with me.He was at least aware of it. Roman Road: Then my journey began.Literally, starting from scratch, starting from relearning how to be a person. Roman Road: I don''t know who is the enemy.I don''t know what the opportunity is.All I can do is patience.Prepare for that moment. Roman Road: Of course, I also received a lot of occasional assistance.The most important one is you, meow. Roman Road: .Of course it doesn¡¯t just mean the first time I saw you. Roman Road: In this crown appointment, I have been receiving your help all the time. Roman Road: I sincerely thank this fact.Thanks to you and school girl, I can witness this moment. @ ...Woo. . Lin Xiao: Doctor. .2: Roman, body. .. Roman Road: Getia. Roman Road: You say you don''t want the name of the magic king.Let me sign up like this. Solomon said: My name is Solomon the Magic King.Getia.It is the existence that declares your end. Solomon said: .Life is the end.Life is a journey to accumulate pain. Solomon said: But this is by no means a story of death and severance.Getia.I am ashamed for years.A beast born from my remains. Solomon said: Now is the time for me to personally punish your evil Getia said: ,what. Getia said: Ha, I was stunned by this sudden situation, but it does have your style. Getia said: It¡¯s now too late for everything. The most stupid human being, the most incompetent king, has only appeared until now. Getia said: As expected, Solomon took the initiative to take the humiliation. As a hero, you are not our opponent at all. Getia said: Only you in my lifetime can stop me. Only the great deeds of King Solomon can stop me. Getia said: What authority do you have after death. Let me turn you and your real head that day into nothing. Lin Xiao: Doctor... .2: Getia is here.. .. Solomon said: Ok.Then I will come as soon as I go. Solomon said: Nothing, it will be resolved soon.It will be handed over to you next. @ Inheritance said. @ Although King Solomon possessed the almighty ring, he never used it once. @ And, he finally returned the ring to heaven by his own will. @ It is like announcing that from now on the fate will not be handed over to the Almighty God.It''s the time when human beings live on their own will. Solomon said: I will be wiped out by my own treasure.Because this is the end of King Solomon. Getia said: what. Solomon said: Getia.Let me teach you the final magic. Solomon said: Tells that although he knows that "King Solomon has another treasure", but he has not been able to know his real name Solomon said: No, it is impossible to know your real name. Solomon said: Nine rings you own.And the last ring I have. Solomon said: Now, all the rings are gathered here.So I can reproduce that time. Solomon said: King Solomon''s true first treasure.It is also the reappearance of my only legend with a sense of "human" heroism. Getia said: Could it be.No, you can''t do it.How could a coward make this choice. Getia said: stop.Stop, stop, stop... This ring, the seat of almighty, does not belong to you only. Solomon said: The third treasure "the time of birth has come, to amend Vientiane: ArsAlmadelSalomonis".The second treasure "the time has come to wear the crown, to inspire Vientiane: ArsPaulina". Solomon said: And God, I want to return the Tianhui you bestowed. Solomon said: . Almighty is too far away for people.My work is limited to the human category. Solomon said: The first treasure, repeat."The time to say goodbye has come, with this, abandon the world: ArsNova" Getia said: Oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh... Getia said: Why make this choice: things. Why do you want to do this. Why, why do you want to make such a decision. Getia said: It''s like you who are all languid and compromised in this world. Oh, oh oh oh oh oh oh oh... Oman said: Ahhh, it''s incredible.Having the same viewpoint, sitting on the same jade seat, and experiencing the same time. Oman said: However, Solomon came to the opposite conclusion to yours.If there is a difference between the two, yes. Oman said: Purely because I don''t have the freedom to be angry.This may be the root cause of the difference between you and me. Getia said: what Lin Xiao: What did you do... .. Oman said: Ok.Just now, I abandoned everything I had.If this realm is the remains of King Solomon, it has now collapsed. Oman said: Solomon once returned the ring of almighty to heaven.This is the reproduction of the legend in the form of a treasure. @ . Fu. Lin Xiao: But, the body. .. Oman said: Because what I discard is all I have.Of course, this body and life will disappear.This is the so-called self-detonation attack. Getia said: How could this be such a simple existence... just now, you abandoned the fact that you are a hero. Getia said: This is not the abandonment of life.Instead, he abandoned all his own existence. Getia said: Everything that Solomon created will lose value.This time the temple will lose "infinite time." Getia said: Our 72-pillar demon gods will also return to their original state, not as a group, but decomposed into separate demon gods: existence... Getia said: The appearance of King Solomon and the merits of King Solomon will never appear on the ground again. Getia said: You should be very clear. You will even be eliminated from the Heroic Seat. Getia said: Compared with my light belt, it''s just a little insignificant. You have now arrived at "Nothing". Getia said: There is no end that humans can reach, you personally completely wiped out your existence. . Lin Xiao: Ah. .. Oman said: . That''s right.Just now, my way of being a hero disappeared. Oman said: Not dead.But in the future, Solomon will disappear from the Heroic Seat. Oman said: The existence of God''s agents will disappear from human history.The laws of physics on the ground will be determined by human intellect. Oman said: Solomon the Magic King.Through the complete elimination of oneself, God will come to an end in a true sense. Lin Xiao: Are you going to die? .. Oman said: Ok.It''s scary and sad, but this is what I can do.Therefore, even if it is uncomfortable, it must be done. Oman said: That''s enough.This choice was taught to me by you and the school girl. . Lin Xiao: .2: You are too cunning.. Oman said: Cunning. Yeah, maybe it''s really cunning. What a shame.As a result, I was not clever enough in the end. Oman said: but, .. Oman said: In this way, all premises collapsed.Getia.Your immortality is a thing of the past. Oman said: It was compiled to protect mankind, but it chose to take away the magic of mankind''s future. Oman said: You have abandoned your responsibilities.Now is the time to pay for this sin. Getia said: Responsibilities: Getia said: You mean, I, us as the Almighty: My duty is to protect you humans. Getia said: Besides, do you think it''s interesting to show people the "life of mankind"... Getia said: I have had enough. No matter what I do, it can only disappear, and in the end it will only leave horror. Getia said: The life of mankind is just a story of hatred and despair. It¡¯s hard to be happy to witness that kind of thing.. Oman said: You are wrong, Getia. Oman said: It is true that everything is not forever, and what awaits them in the end is pain. Oman said: But these are by no means desperate. Oman said: With limited life, face the existence of death and severance.Knowing that it will come to an end, they keep repeating the existence of separation and encounter. Oman said: . Brilliant and splendid, like a journey of moments like stars.This is called the story of love and hope. . Lin Xiao: .2: The story of love and hope .. Getia said: . Getia said: Do not.That''s hilarious.None of your jokes can move me. Getia said: go to hell.Go die here, humans.Our great cause has not been affected in any way. Getia said: Just kill you, kill Meow, and let the heroes retreat. Getia said: Although our union has been unlocked, there is still enough time. Just release my first treasure again before the last pillar is destroyed. Getia said: Life doesn''t need any limits. A story based on death has no meaning to me. Getia said: Disappear, human beings. Put all the seventy-two pillars of the demon gods and turn you into the dust of the universe. Oman said: It''s finally time.I. No, the last sight we see is your victory. Oman said: As the commander of the Chaldeans, I gave instructions.Don''t mind my business, be sure to beat the enemy decently and win a complete victory. Oman said: As a human, you defeated the magic king Solomon. Oman said: Next, you must fight the beast that claims to be the Demon King here. Oman said: Go ahead, meow.This is the only end of the journey that you and the school girl reach. Yes, ready to attack. Give the highest respect to the doctor... Gaetia said: "I was almighty. It was not because Solomon made me like this. We were originally born from the distortion of human spiritual activities, and we are the demon gods who commanded the name and ability: the group of existence: existence. I have been a transcender from the beginning, and when I become us, I have gained almighty power and perspective. The only dissatisfaction is that as the master of the seventy-two pillar demon god, he wants to treat a human as his master. Solomon.The ruthless king.The incompetent king.The king who knew everything but did not save anyone. Compared with us trembling with anger, he is an overly laid-back man without any pain.but. "Purely because I don''t have the freedom to be angry." . Ah, lost. Lost the sense of omnipotence that has not lacked any existence since birth.How should this feeling of loss be expressed? Performance is weakened and reduced like the speed of light.One''s own existence gradually diminished.As the end collapsed, the feelings I had never experienced took away my hands and feet. Falfor, Marcusias, Stora, Harpas.Mapas, Focalo, and Wei Pei give up survival. I don''t understand. I don''t understand the fear of wanting to cry for help, and I don''t understand the sob of wanting to plead not to take it all away. I don''t understand how regretful, anxious, and embarrassing. Unbearable.I can''t bear it..So, that''s why I''m afraid. Under the premise of understanding all this, the man still overcomes this fear once again. Relying on his own will, he took the initiative to give up the "almighty" and once again chose something more fearful than death. .Who is the incompetent king?.Who''s feelings about the ruthless man? The hands and feet gradually collapsed.The demon pillars gradually stopped relying on their own judgment. The union can no longer be maintained.Disgusting.Why don''t the heroes stop resisting. Can''t wipe out this question.silly.Being the master is still alive. Cannot maintain the light band.Only five minutes left.Obviously, it only takes another five minutes to complete the final proof. You are too in the way, only you don¡¯t need it.. Obviously as long as you can be excluded, why, Getia said: Why we: I, even such a human being, cannot be ruled out. The enemy, the servant''s attack, cannot be stopped.Nine Pillars, we don''t think it makes sense to continue to repel. What is the difference.How are we different from them? Report to the General Administration Bureau Getia.We will cease activities.Can''t solve this question. Barbatus, Paramount, and Bouyer have ceased their activities.Sidi, Beret, and Le Leyer have reached an unrecoverable field. Elig and Gein will join me in discussing with the heroes to the last moment. Ownership Gaetia.We abandon our continued existence as Gaetia. Unable to contain anger.Unable to contain anger.Our nine pillars can no longer choose the honor that leads to the extreme. Even if you annihilate those unreasonable heroic spirits more.In the name of the Seventy-Two Pillar Demon God, the existence that is bestowed to associate with others died. Unwillingness to Bazhu has been unable to recover.Turned into my magic power, it was wiped out after entrusting everything to me. kill.kill.kill.Kill them no matter what. Ownership Bureau Getia.Our great cause does not require feelings like me. Why. Why do the heroic spirits do it to protect humanity. They should understand that humans have no such value. These are painful memories. With such painful evolution, there is only one kind in the entire universe. This planet is crazy.You are crazy. How valuable is this history? Gaetia did not know that the hymn of mankind is the hymn of courage! 1222 Chapter 1220 - idiot.Now that you have such a question, it means you have found the answer. .You guy, you guy is. Shining said: In the past, this king has seen the same things as you. Shining said: But the conclusions reached are different.Although you have eyes that can witness everything, you don''t see everything.Only saw sadness. Shining said: Trapped by individual malice, without seeing the pattern.It''s you who don''t understand the value of life at all, Demon King. Shining said: Besides, the value will change.You can mark the price at will, but the essence cannot be changed. Shining said: And now, you know this point firsthand. Shining said: The man you see as a "worthless person" and intends to abandon is driving you into desperation. Shining said: If you still have questions, just ask that guy.This must be your last salvation. Shining said: Hum hum, hahaha The nature of the question, you actually said that this is the answer I should know.. Joy. Joy. Oh, the enemy like a meteor. The unyielding soul that can never kill. It turned out to be thirsty, and it turned out to be rejected. We lack this feeling. We lack this immaturity, lack this ignorance, lack this cruelty. Agares, Vasak, and Gamecchi collapsed due to self-contradictions.Marbas, Wallif and Amon, through the three-pillar fusion, insisted on a thorough resistance. Anluoxian and Orobosi became the shields of the heroes and were destroyed. @C: Devil Gathering Oh, our internal existence is so passionate. But it¡¯s too late, it¡¯s too late. Warn General Bureau Gettia.Guibu warns you.No need to wait for full proof. The adjustment error is 0.9999999% within the allowable range.Start the light belt.Start jumping in time. We will collapse.An irreversible collapse has begun.Before that, give us solutions for infinite research. Even if it fails in the end, the ending of "self-destruction" should be engraved in this universe. Getia said: Gradually collapse.Us: My union is gradually breaking down. Getia said: Ask me to start the light belt... we will fail... Getia said: How can we make such a stupid mistake? Our plan does not allow the slightest flaw. Getia said: It took 3000 years for this.For this reason, there is this temple of time. Getia said: Even with the creation of celestial bodies with only a slight "failure possibility", we, who hate death, will never do it... @B: Devil Pillar Mao Mo, Ge Mo Rui, Osay, Yami, self collapse.Belie, Dan Karabi, and Shir were destroyed by enemy heroes. @B: Devil Pillar There are only three pillars left.Repeat it again.The remaining demon pillars, only Lin Xiao: Gaetia..It has ended .. Getia said: Don''t talk about what ends in front of us.. Getia said: Us: I haven''t lost yet.The will to fight is still there, and the fists used to kill you are still there. Lin Xiao: I understand.Step back, Fu Fu. .. Getia said: Indeed, the words of the hero king are not unreasonable.We: I have not been able to accurately estimate the true value of you as a human being. Getia said: Although it is extremely unpleasant, but I want to ask you. Meow. . Lin Xiao: .. .. Three pillars, but his activities stopped. Lin Xiao: Not yet... .. Getia said: Why do you want to fight. Why not give in to us: me. Getia said: Why why The second column, Andumalius, activity ceased. Lin Xiao: It''s not over yet.. .. Getia said: Why fight until now. Lin Xiao: Do ??you still have to ask... .. in order to "live". .. Getia said: In order to live Actually. Just to be able to live.. It turned out so.It''s not even, in order to protect humanity. .We are indeed wrong.There is also a limit to over-evaluation. Longing for survival and fearing death, although fearing death, we want to defeat us who want forever. How stupid this is beyond hope.This is so stubborn that there is no need for salvation. Unable to deal with it means this kind of thing.Hahaha . One column of Floros, the activity stopped. Confirm that the Imperial Envoy is silent. The implementation of the human correction type Getia is over. OK, the communication is connected. Are you okay, meow Just now, we confirmed the collapse of the Jade Seat. There is also the Magic King. No, it was the destruction of Gaetia. But now there is no time to indulge in the joy of victory.One of the reasons is that the temple is collapsing, and the state of the light belt is also very unstable." It should be due to the cessation of Gaetia that the power of restraining magic power disappeared. Da Vinci said: " If you continue like this, you will not be able to maintain the ring state, but restore the original state." Diffused into Mana that flooded the atmosphere.Once this point is reached, that domain will disappear without a trace. Da Vinci said: " It''s like a supernova explosion. You must return to Chaldea before then. Da Vinci said: " Of course Chaldea was fine.Because I figured out a way to get it done. Da Vinci said: " As long as you can return to the holy gate from the fault space of the jade seat, you can immediately transfer your souls back. Da Vinci said: " But once your feet collapse, you won''t be able to reach the holy gate.Does the light zone spread first or the temple collapses first? Da Vinci said: " In short, we must hurry back.Trivial questions will be discussed later. Lin Xiao:... .. Lin Xiao: That''s right.You have to escape quickly.. .. The temple is collapsing. It succeeded, Everyone, you have worked hard. Thanks to everyone, we were able to suppress the Demon Pillar and send Lin Xiao to the Jade Seat .Everyone, disappeared Thank you.He didn''t let up at every moment, fighting until the last moment of exhaustion. Although I can''t hear these words anymore, I still want to express my sincerest thanks for this assistance.Those who can live to the present will soon return to the seat of greatness. Shining said: of course.The appearance alone is a unique feature of Beast. Shining said: As long as ordinary heroic spirits appear in this universe, they will immediately begin to collapse. Shining said: While resisting this power, the heroic spirits continued to contain the Demon Pillars. Shining said: Although they were just ordinary heroes, but this battle had to be evaluated. You are also starting to retreat, Hero King.Don''t you plan to witness the end of the whole thing? Shining said: not going to.From this moment on, there are endings that only those involved can know.There is no room for this king or you to intervene. Shining said: Getia.I don''t know the beast of love.I only know how to devour lament and want to achieve the human evil of nothing. Shining said: .It''s ironic.The so-called human evil is human love itself. Shining said: The desire to destroy mankind is not based on malice against mankind.Because malice is only transient, the more it is used, the thinner it becomes. Shining said: Therefore, what really threatens mankind is the desire to protect humanity. Shining said: The spirit of wanting to obtain a better future has shown fangs to the current peace. Shining said: Humph.From this perspective, the beast can be considered to be out of this cycle. Shining said: To be honest, this king doesn''t care about Beast''s secrets at all.After all, it is not a crown. Shining said: But they will show up in chains. Shining said: The world where the evil of mankind appears will usher in further disasters towards the "end evil". Shining said: Once it appears, the final game must have appeared in a certain corner of the world. Shining said: What kind of disaster beast it is, how to deal with it, these are their jobs as the parties involved. Shining said: This king doesn''t care how things will develop.You can help them with your heart. Shining said: Hurry up.Or, you plan to stay here and be buried with the great King Solomon: the idiot. @ Yes.All we can do is help them. The battle is over and another battle begins, as humans in any age are like this. Nice job, meow.The heroic spirits gathered in this universe have all benefited from your efforts. Da Vinci said: " The collapse of the temple is faster than the spread of the light belt.. It''s a little bit closer. Run, run. Da Vinci said: " The foundation of this area is collapsing. I don''t know when it will disappear. Da Vinci said: " The Lingzi transfer point is 500 meters ahead. . Lin Xiao: .. Da Vinci said: " .. What is the reaction... It suddenly appeared, no, it was waiting there... Da Vinci said: " Be careful, meow. Now the spiritual foundation in front of you is . Lin Xiao: .. I understand. .It''s impossible to let me go so easily. .. Getia said: You are right.Finally I have a common view with you. Getia said: I won''t let you go back alive.You are here to disappear with me. Getia said: My dream was shattered. Getia said: Being in this temple, the huge amount of time spent all lost its meaning. Getia said: Correct.I lost. Getia said: The light band disappeared.Riyaki became ineffective.When King Solomon was eliminated, my great deeds disappeared instantly. Getia said: Now I am no longer a seventy-two pillar demon god.But its residue, like the last remaining "result". Getia said: No matter what I do here, I cannot change the fate of defeat.Even if you kill you, the ending will not change. Getia said: .This is a meaningless battle.If it were me before, it would never have been possible to make this choice. Getia said: but Lin Xiao: You have a reason to fight, right.. If I were you, I would do the same thing. .. Getia said: That''s right.I am also ambitious.No, there is ambition. Getia said: I now understand the spirituality of your human beings.After gaining a limited life, I finally understand it. Getia said: .Long.It''s a long journey.After all, I have been here behind closed doors for 3,000 years. Getia said: I will stop you for my unyielding existence.In order for you to survive, you need to stop me as soon as possible. Getia said: That''s the respect that should be expressed in words. Getia said: Okay, let''s begin the end of this exploration. Getia said: It is the grand designation of Riyaki.Seven peculiarities, masters across seven worlds. Getia said: My name is Gaetia.The existence of human beings who use human principles to destroy human principles and move forward. Getia said: Towards the extreme that no one has..Toward the hope of the void that no one wants: the existence of the constant advancement of stars. Getia said: Now I was born, now I am destroyed. Getia said: There is no result in the calculation and no reward.I will also do my best: life will destroy you. Getia said: My enemy.My hatred.My destiny. Getia said: Hope you can witness.This short time is a story given to me. Getia said: Such a short, yet so beloved time was given to the existence of this self-proclaimed Gaetia, the real life. . Lin Xiao: Getia. .. Getia said: Oops, really. Getia said: Human, the so-called life, is really short to unnatural, interesting to incredible Da Vinci said: " Very good, the image is restored. I''ll talk about what happened just now. Da Vinci said: " Hurry up, meow. Chaldea has already begun to leave the Temple of Time. Da Vinci said: " Go to the Lingzi transfer location, hurry up. We will stay on standby until the last moment. Lin Xiao: Well, leave it to me. .. It''s still bad, one step... ..whispering sound.Obviously, only a little too close. .. Solomon said: It''s not over yet, stretch out your hand. Lin Xiao, stretch out your hand. .Great.Are you still there, school girl. Solomon said: You are completely wiped out.Reached the end of life. Solomon said: Even so, your will remains in this nothingness.Even so, you still have something to accomplish. Solomon said: So I won''t say "work hard" to you.Although I will say goodbye to you and say "goodbye". The school girl said: " . Solomon said: There is no time, let me make a long story short, I intend to bring you back to life. Solomon said: I have a "comparison" reason. Solomon said: It is a beast with the characteristics of being "stronger than the opponent" based on competition and growth, jealousy and regret between humans. Solomon said: Cathy Palug, the beast of disaster.In another world, also known as Primate Murder: PrimatesMurder. Solomon said: As long as I am not in human society, I am a harmless animal.That''s why he stayed behind closed doors on a deserted island. Solomon said: However, the magician who took care of me was an overkill. Solomon said: Threw me out of the comfortable confinement tower and threw me to the outside world. Solomon said: But, because of this, I can come to Chaldea.I found you and Meow there. The school girl said: " you are Solomon said: You probably think a lot of nosy. Solomon said: But, the magician said that kindness basically exists like forced sales.Then I will imitate it. Solomon said: Using the magic power accumulated for a hundred years, we can create a miracle that even magic can''t reach. Solomon said: "The complete resurrection of the dead".But having said that, death in the Temple of Time was not counted as reality. Solomon said: What I want to do next is the transfer of destiny.Enough to modify what you have left. Only less than three days of life. Solomon said: It''s just because I haven''t grown up yet.So you can only extend your lifespan to the length of ordinary people. Solomon said: Doing so will cause me to become an ordinary beast.Of course it will also lose its intellect and characteristics. Solomon said: The conversations between me and you so far actually contain meaning, but from now on, those will become ordinary beast calls. Solomon said: Don''t mind too much.Because for you, nothing has changed. Solomon said: But it''s true that I feel a little lonely.So in the end, I wanted to say goodbye to you specially. Solomon said: Goodbye, school girl Girelette.For me, traveling with you is a very refreshing memory. Solomon said: I am so refreshed that I will always turn into an ugly face, and I can keep the way I am until the end. The school girl said: " Solomon said: The magician once said, "Go to the beautiful existence" and sent Cathy Palug out. Solomon said: That''s right.I really, saw something beautiful. Solomon said: There are evils that can be defeated without fighting, and there are answers that can be reached without bloodshed. Solomon said: Congratulations, Chaldean kind people.The fourth beast was defeated by you. Lin Xiao: Something is calling...something seems to have licked my face just now. .. The school girl said: " Lin Xiao. Lin Xiao: School girl. Give me a hug. .. The school girl said: " Well, good morning, Lin Xiao. School girl Gillette has survived. Lin Xiao: Well, it''s great, it''s really great. The school girl said: " It was great that Lin Xiao could return safely.The inside of the cabinet was very restless for an hour, .. 1223 Level 1221 The school girl said: " This. Actually I am not very clear.When he came back to his senses, he was already standing on the coordinate that Lingzi transferred. The school girl said: " It seems that someone said some very gentle words to me, but I can¡¯t remember The school girl said: " I was awakened by Fufu''s voice, and then I saw Lin Xiao running towards Lingzi''s coordinates. The school girl said: " So subconsciously stretched out his hand. Does Fu Fu know anything? . .. Da Vinci said: " Okay, you two, it''s almost time to separate~ This is in front of the staff~. Lin Xiao: Da Vinci pro. .. Da Vinci said: " Well, I¡¯m the Almighty Da Vinci. And I want to say good morning, meow. Da Vinci said: " It took us nearly an hour to wake you up from the enclosure, but there was nothing abnormal in your body and spirit. Da Vinci said: " Although there are countless problems such as muscle fatigue, consumption of magic circuits, and minor trauma, you are back to Chaldea safely. Da Vinci said: " That being the case, I should tell you that. Da Vinci said: " Congratulations on completing the task, Master¡¤Meow. Da Vinci said: " With your awakening and the final crown appointment, the entire journey ends. The school girl said: " Streamers and pieces of paper are they celebrating pulling the ball... Da Vinci said: " Ok.I just let the staff prepare for this moment.A staff of less than twenty people can''t do thunderous applause. Da Vinci said: " So at least I want to celebrate something that seems to work.How is it, meow. Lin Xiao: Thank you very much. .2: (I am so moved that I can''t say anything.) .. The school girl said: " Everyone. Thank you. The school girl said: " It is precisely because everyone stayed in Chaldea that Lin Xiao and I were able to return successfully. The school girl said: " This appointment was a victory for all the Chaldean staff. Da Vinci said: " Yes.While Meow was still asleep, Chaldea had successfully returned to normal space. Da Vinci said: " Although 60% of the facilities have been destroyed, these can be repaired at any time in the future. Da Vinci said: " At the beginning of the crown appointment, two hundred lives were lost due to Leif Lenore''s sabotage. Da Vinci said: " Forty-seven masters are still in cryopreservation.and also Da Vinci said: " Also, one person who failed to return from the endgame singularity. Da Vinci said: " These losses are irreparable for us. . Lin Xiao: One person who failed to return. .2: Sure enough. It means. .. The school girl said: " .. Da Vinci said: " Well.I would actually make the wrong choice. Da Vinci said: " This kind of depressing topic waits until the situation calms down. Da Vinci said: " As long as external chasers are sent over, the masters in cryopreservation should be able to wake up. Da Vinci said: " Chaldeans can also quickly return to their original state.The important thing is from now on, meow. Lin Xiao: From now on... .. Da Vinci said: " Ok.The communication with the outside world just now reconnected.There is already a mess outside. Da Vinci said: " After all, there is no memory of the whole year. Gaetia was wiped out, but Renriyaki was denied. Da Vinci said: " But this year''s blank cannot be regarded as non-existent. Da Vinci said: " From the perspective of external human beings, they wake up and find that a year has passed. Da Vinci said: " It seems that the Magic Association will rush to send envoys. Da Vinci said: " "Within this year, all intellectual activities on the earth have ceased. There is no doubt about the fact that you have to report the reason and course." Da Vinci said: " That''s it.A group of guests will arrive tomorrow.Chaldeans guessed to be busy again. The school girl said: " Someone will come to investigate. The school girl said: " By the way, Da Vinci pro.In this way, every follower will. Da Vinci said: " Well, they will retreat one after another.Because the problem of Riyaki was solved.It doesn''t make sense for them to stay in Chaldea. Da Vinci said: " Only those good deeds like me who have been here before the crown appointment are left, Da Vinci said: " Or a strange follower who can''t ignore Meow Meow. Da Vinci said: " Of course, the spirit-based model has been preserved, and if there is a need to transfer the spirit, the contract can be concluded as before. . Lin Xiao: Great. .2: Not to bid farewell to everyone completely. .. The school girl said: " Ok.Otherwise it would be too lonely..what.But the soul transfers. That. Da Vinci said: " Yes, you can''t do it casually like before.The transfer of the soul can only be carried out with the permission of the United Nations and the Association. Da Vinci said: " Now that the situation has all returned to normal, there is a high possibility that the transfer of the soul will be prohibited. Da Vinci said: " However, the ship will be straight at the end of the bridge. Power and responsibility issues, if the situation tends to develop in a bad direction, I will find a way to deal with it. @ Fu. Da Vinci said: " All right.All in all, this is the situation in Chaldea. Da Vinci said: " Although I know you still have many things to worry about, there is one priority issue now. Da Vinci said: " Meow meow.School girl.You set this device to this coordinate. Da Vinci said: " Nothing, the distance is less than one kilometer.It takes less than twenty minutes one way. Da Vinci said: " Fortunately, today is a day that may not happen in a year.Don''t miss this kind of day. Da Vinci said: " Okay, go ahead.Go and confirm what you regained. . Lin Xiao: .2:.. .. ?The final chapter... The school girl said: " Yes. The task is clear. Let''s go, Lin Xiao. @ Fu, Fu Wu. Lin Xiao: The blizzard has stopped... .2: How blue .. The school girl said: " This is real, sky.Our time, our earth . Lin Xiao: Ah.I almost forgot. .. The school girl said: " .Doctors.The doctor had said this before. The school girl said: " There is always a blizzard outside of Chaldea, but the sky sometimes clears up and you can see beautiful stars. The school girl said: " I also said that one day, I can see such a scene.Obviously there is no evidence, but he said with a smile. Lin Xiao: Well, it''s like what a doctor would say. .2: This is the doctor''s dream. .. The school girl said: " .Ok.I am now very grateful that I can live. The school girl said: " With the help and encouragement of many people, I can see this sky. The school girl said: " .Although it has been a hard year, even though it is a hard designation, but all are rare and precious. The school girl said: " What does Lin Xiao think? The school girl said: " Looking back, Lin Xiao accidentally agreed to the recruitment of Chaldea, was adopted, and entered here as a foreign master. The school girl said: " And, before knowing his mission, he was involved in the incident and has been fighting until now. The school girl said: " For you, what kind of existence does the Grand Designation Journey exist.. Lin Xiao: Of course .2: It must be the same as the school girl. .. The school girl said: " .. The school girl said: " Well, my mood is the same. The school girl said: " And I am very happy, my master: MyMaster. I will always be with you. The school girl said: " Because our journey continues.In short, first towards the horizon. The school girl said: " If it can be achieved, then continue to go further, towards a further place.This is our, no, the basic principle of mankind: designation. The school girl said: " The anxiety and lament about the future are all evidence of hope.Therefore, there must be more adventures waiting for us. The school girl said: " Come on, let''s go, Master. The school girl said: " Although I don''t know what is waiting for us, but we are first to regain the new year. .............. The new story begins. Chaldea discovered a new peculiarity. So everyone, ready to start. "It''s not bad to emerge from the long-distance submarine in the wandering sea," said Roman. "One kilometer ahead is a large-scale super storm." "Yes, it is quite accurate, only if there is a condition to start from the hesitation sea." "According to Lin Xiao, it is easy to succeed if it is accidental in the distance, that is, the North Pole and the South Pole." "But it''s a bit confusing to be too correct, and this distance is only a breakthrough." "Director." Holmes said. "It seems that the nervousness and fear of poison have recurred, which is a bit useless." "How are you, Lin Xiao, are you mentally prepared?" "No problem at all." Lin Xiao said. "Very well, now the attire you are wearing has risen due to assistance. Needless to say, the survival function is the most important for you." "The details will be discussed elsewhere, what happened to Matthew." Lin Xiao said. "No, there''s nothing, and I''m prepared to do everything here." Matthew said. "The imaginary number sneaking just now feels different from the others." "Okay, so far, I have to dive continuously, no rest." "You can''t waste fuel, just use the inertia pushed out by the hesitation sea." "As in Northern Europe, this time there is no clue to float inside the anomaly zone." Lin Xiao said. "Oh, good news, there is a high response to foreign news in China." "What, take this seriously?" Lin Xiao said. "Yes, this was collected half a day ago. It''s not wrong, it kills two birds with one stone." Da Vinci said. "Floating up from the imaginary space and rising up a lot in one breath, as long as you catch her, you can ask about the antidote." "Then let''s go." Lin Xiao said. "I understand that driving alone is enough to be busy, and I can''t help but want the uncle to be normal." "Is Gao Yang there?" "Well, although this is the information that came at the last minute, since it is Da Vinci''s report, it is trustworthy." Holmes said. "Cancel the exploration named Immortal Poison, the most important thing is to ensure the high sun." "You are relatively stable in the direction of detoxification." "In addition to his threats to us so far, while exploring and not catching them, the ultimate goal is to remove the fantasy tree rooted in China." "The above is the content of this battle, is this okay?" "I''m here, too, now I can''t tremble with fear." "The guy who made me resentful, this time I must hit you with a hammer." "I mean arresting me first, not letting her recruit the antidote, or the method of reconciliation is meaningless." "Understand, the key subordinate killer but does not consider the warmth, it is better to capture the imminent torture." "If you want to beat her up, let her have no tricks." "China is my hometown. Even if it is a strange-sound zone, the sky and the earth will not change." "Then, this is my realm evil spirits fight." "Please, Miss Nezha." "We are still 400 meters away from the Wall of Stormwind, Leonardo da Vinci will start." "The outer armor began to unfold and set off immediately." Lin Xiao said. "What kind of omen is this, I seem to have a dream." "Just because of such boring reasons, you want to drink up the whole glass of poisoned alcohol?" "In your opinion, would this be regarded as boring? My wife said the same." "This poison is a gift from your Majesty. I only need to drink it in one breath, and it won''t upset your Majesty." "The achievements I have made are a little bit more than my own. Should I say that this form of ending is due to my haste? "I don''t understand, Mingmin is all because of the emperor''s small belly chicken intestines. I didn''t expect that you would die at all in order to be loyal to the unlucky monarch. "The so-called warrior is professional and high, maybe you think this is stupid." "I just came to ask when you heard about your deathbed, if you expect it." "I will immerse the group of guys who play with your fate and the group of guys who impose empty loyalty on you into the abyss of blood, how about?" "Haha, you would actually doubt this little cup of poison and get angry. It''s Kong Yue''s best, I can''t afford it, but to me. Yes, I can''t say that I have no regrets or unwillingness, but I can accept them at this moment, they are mutually compatible life and death to me." "I don''t understand, I don''t understand what you said at all." "From the beginning, there was no reason to understand, for me who could not understand death." "That said, it''s better to say that I am the one who prays for forgiveness. I am about to commit myself to peace and stability." "That''s too demanding for you." "I''m also jealous, jealous of you finally reaching death, jealous of the brilliance of your life along the way." "I can''t bear this, and I don''t know what death alcohol is." "In the end, do you have any wishes? "There is, and I hope that at the far end beyond death, if there is something to be realized, I want to meet you again somewhere. Then complain." "Perhaps it''s surprisingly interesting. For your ability, I don''t know how much time it took." "However, maybe one day people who have a certain number of hits will be able to move toward the end of death with their hands in the future, maybe there will be." The woman said. "If at that time I can witness such an incredible achievement with blue eyes, I will look back at the last wish of Yi Xian at that time." " 1224 Chapter 1222 "here is?" "These seem to be wheat fields." Lin Xiao said. "There is nothing wrong with the smell of this wind, this is the great empire." "But there is no such scenery in my memory. From the beginning, there is no position as a leader." "No way, after all, because of the temperate zone, we will let you be active in a better place." Lin Xiao said. "All in all, the reaction of the spiritual vein was captured, so close, only less than one kilometer." "Although the scenery is unexpected, there is no danger anyway. This beginning does not mean a good sign." "Drive the armored car over first and set up a summoning formation there," Lin Xiao said. "Understand, then I''ll start it first. After all, the sooner you prepare for combat effectiveness, the better." "Okay, Lingmai is just nearby, stop." Da Vinci said. "At first glance, I don''t think it is a dangerous place, but what is the sense of violation." "Yeah, to be honest, it''s too quiet." "It''s true that the area of ??farmland is amazing, but it''s a bit strange to not be able to pick up farming machinery in such a vast field." "The building also looks very plain." "Well, they are all styles that have never been seen before, and it is not impossible to say that they are collective houses." "Yes, but to call it a building, there is still some resistance in my heart." "Obviously there is a large-scale flat land, but the place where I live is the same as the horizontal cave, it is like the Stone Age." "Is there a world where civilization is not developed?" Matthew said. "Ah, someone is here, do you want to try to talk?" Lin Xiao said. "But to be cautious, although I don''t think they pose a threat, after seeing us, they might not think so." "What''s the matter with this group of people, what are they doing in our farm?" "I said they are all dressed up that I have never seen before, are they the kind of guys called outsiders?" "Outsiders? Why is there such a place? Could it be that it came out of a strange storm?" "This is terrible, go and call the eldest brother." "It looks like the translator can read it." "The analysis result came out. This is mid-term Chinese, the language before the Song Dynasty." "The conversation is established. It''s a good tendency, but it scares them. It''s not going well." "Hey, is it true that aliens appear?" "It''s this person, look at it, big brother, this group of people suddenly ran out of our field." "It''s another big box that the author hasn''t seen before, and he''s also wearing clothes he''s never seen before. What he holds is a weapon." ''I''m afraid it will be a fight when it''s over. Just like Holmes'' explanation will only add fuel to the fire. You can solve the misunderstanding peacefully.'' "Where is my explanation wrong?" "I see, we are not suspicious people." "Speaking?" "How could a dubious guy pop out of the field dressed up like this?" "Brother, help us drive them away." ''Good Le, leave it to me.'' "Everyone is in an attacking position, what should I do." "Although it''s simple, it''s not applicable because of this. If you don''t let them calm down now, you can negotiate." "What are you calmly analyzing there, can you figure out a way to use charm or something." "Now the only one of us who can use magic is our strong point, but the guy refuses to come out when we meet in the nest, not to mention the use of magic is just what he claims to be." "Even if it is the best solution to summon a servant with excellent charm skills, it is still the first to capture the spiritual vein." ''The battle here is unavoidable, and they should be satisfied if they are done with nothing.'' "The antinomy called peace and violence is indeed a matter of our cooperation, but it''s left to you here." Holmes said. "Well, is the wound still hurting?" "Go on, pay attention." "Understand that I also want to avoid using excessive force, and I will pay attention to controlling force." "Yes, a gentleman''s breakthrough is required." Lin Xiao said. After a fight. "Is there a fight so soon outside?" "Yes, we clashed with the local people, let them retreat for the time being," Matthew said. "It''s all thanks to everyone''s very gentle fighting style. It seems that they succeeded in making the other party realize that we are not killing or hostile." "Now they are all around us to observe the situation, most of them are also responsible positions." "Well, there is no appearance of rushing to increase staff from elsewhere. The current safety can be guaranteed." "It can be said that it can be done without hesitating them." Lin Xiao said. "It seems that they at least have the calmness to infer that we are a traveler who has entered this place by mistake and is in a difficult situation." "But how''s the slave doing? As long as the spiritual vein is captured, it can be summoned, right?" "Da Vinci is preparing to summon the formation outside the car. It seems that he has encountered some problems." "That is to say, after waiting for a while, now I am adjusting various things." "It means that difficulties are actually expected sufferings, so don''t worry." "Da Vinci connected the strange machine to Matthew''s shield." "This thing, there is a smell of non-earth production." "You said Ang, you borrowed it from Ziyan. As long as that piece is about to maliciously build the three parts, you and she seems to say something like earned it." "Although it''s almost burning after using it once, but this time, their lives are involved, and there is no way to maintain their strength here." "Okay, just stay on standby next." "As long as there is a response from there, immediately switch to the call." Da Vinci said. "To sum up, all that remains is a matter of time. If it is Lin Xiao, people who have a relationship with you will respond to the call even if it is really temperate." "That''s right, good job, skill consultant, then." "Retrieve a magician who can brainwash and obey the barbarians with one shot!" "This time is an emergency and time is pressing. It is necessary to advance the situation quickly." "Do you use this method? Calm down, director." "No matter how you greet you, it takes time. Now we can only get through the difficulties through negotiation." "Sometimes things go too fast and they become troublesome." "Then you said who should be allowed to conduct the friendly exchanges you said?" "Lin Xiao is not a failure. There is someone among us who made those guys shut up, with an angel-like smile." "Yes, we are here to travel, but now we are lost and we are worried about what to do." "Lost, traveling, it''s really a headache." "So it is definitely not our intention to ruin you guys in the winter. Could you please forgive us?" "Well, Tian will just plant it again." "Compared to that, how can I talk to such a cute girl, how can I say it." "There is a kind of enthusiasm to work harder to get the fields back." "The terrible Da Vinci, although she was right." "Devil among angels." "How can the really stinky men stick out their noses and smile all over, so they just get around by outsiders casually." "That''s right, how can they be all right? The eldest brother who is stationed here is so big that he has a blue nose and a swollen face." "Allow me to speak abruptly. I apologize for ruining the farmland, but please understand that we really want to solve the problem through dialogue." "By the way, we are lost, we can''t even tell the left and right." "I don''t know, oh, can you please tell me how your hands are like here, we only rely on you." "Ah, that''s the case, since we are asked to do it, we have to, right." ''Ah, the handsome grandfather has a grudge, so let''s talk to him, right?'' "In short, Holmes''s looks are so good." Lin Xiao said. "Agree, what are we who we just faced, Matthew." "It would be great if it can be resolved smoothly." "After all, everyone is just afraid that you are not malicious in our agency. It seems that their nature is quite gentle." "Speaking of Leonardo, what happened to the Spirit Base you mentioned earlier?" Holmes said. "It''s a detective who understands deeply what suspicious points should not be ignored." "Hasn''t the question about the summoner been resolved?" "It''s an elimination, but it''s not a solution. Why should I say why? The cause of the problem is still a mystery." "In fact, the situation in this anomaly zone is different from other places." ''I once tested the use of the spiritual veins of this land to connect the heroic seat of this strange smell zone.'' "But nothing happens." "what did you say." "There is no abnormality in the equipment, so the stomachache moxibustion exists in the structure of the world itself." "However, the possibility that the heroic spirits from the strange news will help us honestly is inherently low." "So I didn''t have hope for it from the beginning, so I immediately gave up the call and switched to Chaldeans in Anhui." ''Now waiting for us to win, I don''t know who it is. The metaphor of fishing is a boom that is thrown out, so wait.'' "What does this mean" Lin Xiao said. "Although the aura of character and my genius found a way out in a flash, it is very troublesome to tell the truth to explain why." Da Vinci said. "The passage with the Heroic Spirit Seat is simply fate, but it does not exist in the original spiritual veins of this strange smell zone." "Maybe this is because the temperate zone''s definition of heroic spirits is different from ours." "The definition of heroic spirits?" "Can''t you simply explain it?" "It''s really an interesting phenomenon, maybe it''s quite close to the truth of this anomaly." "However, it is only speculation now, and it is necessary for mobile phones to use more judgment materials." "Oh, listen to your tone, it seems that I have noticed a lot of things, Holmes." "It''s just a hypothesis. Only when all the definitive evidence is gathered will the detective begin to tell his reasoning." the next day. "The air smells good." ''How should I say, I feel that I haven''t been able to take a deep breath in such a calm mood for a long time.'' ''Since the appearance of the Anomaly Zone, the only safe place is the interior of the armored vehicle.'' "No, we still have a Chaldean base now." "Nengzi ah, the field is surrounded by natural scenery." ''Oh, what happened to the senior, looking at the sky.'' "There is a line above your head?" Lin Xiao said. "Everyone didn''t notice it at night. Now it''s obviously suspicious." "Is this a natural phenomenon? No one is making noise because of it." Everyone is still busy talking to Leonardo and the others." "So what is the name of Da Vinci in this era?" Da Vinci said. "This year is the first few years." "I''m almost 22 years old." "Of course it is determined by harvesting. You look at the moon and it''s automatic. Do you mean this?" "Well, who is the most noble person in this world?" "Of course, who else is the emperor." "Dare to ask the emperor''s name?" "Name I thought that Lord Tianzi is Lord Tianzi, would you name the sun and the moon?" "Then the emperor is virgin." ''''Of course it is the capital." "Where is the capital?" Lin Xiao said. "I heard that you just have to keep going over there." Haven''t you been?"Lin Xiao said. "Why did you go, why did you go like me." "We will only worship with gratitude, after all, only with the grace of the emperor can we live well." "what happened." "Does that senior have a strange smell?" ''Because Owen''s like who has used a wild taste since coming here.''Said the director. "No, it''s not that smell, it''s not a human being, but a beast." "This breath, without a doubt, is coming to the bloodthirsty guy in Amen." "what''s the situation?" "Another monster ran out." "Isn''t this guy a Warcraft, how could he appear here." ''Afterwards, study Da Vinci and guide the villagers to take refuge.'' "Hostile creatures, the annihilation is complete, then again." "That was a monster, right?" Lin Xiao said. "Well, it''s wonderful, why come back here with loneliness." ''Have you seen it the same monster before?''Holmes said. "What''s the kidding? I grew up and saw such a terrible monster for the first time." "That kind of beast brother can help us." "It''s okay if it''s a wild boar. If this kind of guy comes, we can''t beat it.'' "Please rest in peace, you will help as long as we are there," Lin Xiao said. "This is a gift from our team." "Wait for us. We are not here to maintain peace." "Matthew''s judgment is correct. Magic is a creature that shouldn''t exist in this world." "In fact, they do appear. We can''t ignore this weirdness and just move forward. This is something we should understand." "Is your body okay?" "No problem." Lin Xiao said. "It seems that the condition has not deteriorated" ''But artists can''t be careless.''Affin said. "How about you?" Director. "It''s just that I have eaten too much cake and I am a bit unfamiliar. I am still very excited and it is not a big problem. After all, the lower-level combatants are fine." Said the director. "But speaking of the local polyether, your words are useless." "We have to formulate guidelines." "As for what policy to make, it''s right to get Gao Yang out quickly." Lin Xiao said. "It''s not as easy as I thought." "Gao Yang must be waiting for us, maybe there is a trap." Holmes said. 1225 Level 1223 "That''s it." "This can''t be said to have nothing to do with us, if the hand exists in other anomalous zones. It can only be seen as someone brought them in."Lin Xiao said. "And a suitable dislike must have the ability to move freely in the temperate zone." "Of course we can rule ourselves out, so there are only suspects left." "High up." "Exactly, Mr. Watson spoke like this, hit the nail on the head." "Search high is indeed the top priority right now" "However, there is too little information to establish a search policy." "It''s better to say that the thing that can be called a clue is that the monster has appeared, and you can''t just let it go." "Well, can you bother me?" "I tried to release the reconnaissance drone and take pictures in the direction of the capital city that the aborigines said." "Well, there really are towns on the shore." "I have further expanded the telescope endorsement and high image processing, thinking that I will let you see this no matter what." "The option is this?" "To be honest, I don''t know if I can refuse to comment." "In short, where civilization has not developed, you can fly." "The world already has the science to build a big city of this size." "It''s better to say, this huge structure, there are no pillars at all, things of different kinds are obviously floating in the city," Lin Xiao said. "And it''s not like a hot air balloon. How did you get such a big piece to fly." "Is it a world where magic can be used in the open, or is it really controlled by the gravity of science in a few stars." "If that''s the case, the world is already far ahead in science." "There is also that wonderful straight line across the sky, which will be this after I took it with a telescope." "What is that?" Lin Xiao said. "Upper Kongming, which is about 2,000 kilometers in distance, can barely count as five kilometers in low orbit." "The range of observable length is on both sides of the anomalous zone." "Then why can''t you see it before entering the anomalous zone? If it reaches 2000 kilometers, it is higher than the cumulus cloud." "It can only be said that the cordon of the anomaly belt can be used for all this information." ''As long as this huge building is actually built in the history of the strange story.,'' "I will make it impossible to observe the phenomenon itself." "In short, its purpose and true features are unclear. If you call it a human building in this world, it will be even more unclear." "Hehe, what is the gap between this and the countryside." "I let the reconnaissance drone observe it. Nothing can match that. No matter where it is, it is an endless farmland." "These three things, so is this place advanced or lagging behind pan-human historical civilization." "There is something wrong with history." "Able to determine the distance and direction, this is China." "Which of the dynasties of the past has been established here?" "I have already advanced here, I want to put on airs again." "I can understand your desire to present information more dramatic." "But measurement calculations and probing can only be raised from you, so please confess quickly." "Well, what you said is as you think." "Deduced from the current location, the place name corresponding to that city location in human history is salted fish." "Xianyang, I remember it was." ''It''s the Qing Dynasty, BC that is older than the Three Kingdoms Xiang Yu Liu Bang?'' That''s right, a large empire in 200 AD is known for the generation of the first self-proclaimed emperor mission in Chinese history."" "That is Qin Shihuang''s rule to the place." "That''s Chaldea, your enemy?" "Yes, I can''t help but be my enemy, or your Majesty, and furthermore, it is a wicked enemy that threatens the tranquility of the Qin Empire." "That is the heroes led by that person." "That''s it, Congzi, who should really be surprised, summoned the souls of heroes recorded in history." "It''s called Master, but I still don''t understand that I am not questioning you." "The peace and prosperity that made me as solid as a rock will be overthrown by the level of widowed soldiers. It is unbelievable." "Don''t underestimate the heroic spirits. People who enter the hall of heroic spirits will be given a powerful force as the people who guarantee the existence of human beings." "That''s the real warrior who is a thousand knights." "Wum, you mean, I imagine it is Gaia, and Fu said he is the totality of human consciousness." "What kind of thing I don''t move at all, what kind of nonsense prevails in your world." "What your Majesty said is that the world I live in is an unfinished place of chaos compared to the prosperous world notified by your Majesty." "Indeed, it is ridiculous enough that the lost heroes are summoned deliberately. The use of this circumvention by A and B is ridiculous enough." "How can the unstable world that threatens to mend oneself and have to do it exist?" "But I said, it''s true that the master is a foreign enemy, your majesty." Gao Yang said. ''You are also a visitor from the unified world with Yu Ji, Gao Yang.'' "Gao Yang, you should almost remember my name." "You are suspicious of your tone, but in front of the emperor, you are disrespectful." Master Li said. "It''s okay, they are the distinguished guests who have appeared from outside the realm that I have notified, and they are no better than the courtesy of this world." ''I''m sorry, I know that to give advice to your majesty is an act of strength.'' "But that group of people seems to have brought strange creatures from elsewhere. Wouldn''t that threaten your Majesty''s Zimin?" "This is a big problem, you can''t just let it go," Gao Yang said. "Your Majesty, please think twice. When they show their tyrannical nature, it will be too late to take action." "Since it''s all for this, then you go out and see them yourself." "There is a puppet who follows you as a follower." "That''s right, of course, it is absolutely not allowed to disturb the eternal prosperity of Daqin." "Very good, the real value of Martial Arts of the Other World, let me take a good look first." "Yes." Yu Ji said. "The emperor here is more prioritized than I thought. I thought it was the kind of person who changed his face immediately when he was more involved in invasion." "Although I hope so, but there is no way, after all, it is an opponent who cannot be dealt with by ordinary methods." "In the end, I only ask you." ''Please solve it easily.'' ''The instructor you said was relaxed and brought unnecessary disasters here.'' "With such a terrifying expression, I must cry." "In this way, Yu Ji and I will ask you." "After all, Chaldeans are enemies no matter what." "No matter what you take to sleep, there are many other places." Yu Ji said. "It''s better than me. Why did you bring me here? They came after you. It''s really troublesome." "I came here because I thought you were very reliable. You mean you are only defending when the spiritual land is invaded." "Actually, I tried the assassination a little bit, but because of an accident, it became like this." "The name used at that time was "Vicious Poison." "You know" "Sure enough, you know, ah, your knowledge is very profound, so you already know what will happen after this. What they plan to do to understand the poison." "What would they sit for to understand the poison" "You did it on purpose." Yu Ji said. "That''s not the case. This time it was 90% serious and it became like this." "However, I also felt my responsibility, so I came to warn you first." "You see, Chaldeans now has the strongest inventor and detective of mankind." "It''s only a trivial matter to gather together. If you know the origin of the poison, you can immediately infer it." "Then instead of hiding the useless things, it''s right to act quickly to strengthen the defense." "Thinking about that, I''m here. I think if you don''t know your companion, the township can be a force against Chaldea." ''We all hate humans, right'' "Yes, you can trust this." "But your dangerous pet, what is your intention?" Yu Ji said. "What pet, don''t speak ill of that." "The children also have their own wild dignity." "Isn''t it your order to let them kill the residents?" "Why, torturing and killing people is my pleasure," "How come you let it to someone else." "The children are just trying to find a survival strategy, looking for food that allows them to survive even in unaccustomed environments." "They are healthier and more lovely than people in this country who are raised after having their teeth pulled out." "It''s not the problem, you actually let the beasts brought from other anomaly belts go wild here." "If Qin Shihuang knew it, it wouldn''t be possible to apologize." "Well, they are what I embrace the New Year and actual interests. It doesn''t matter and won''t cause trouble." "Isn''t there Yuji? The important thing is that we are all inviolable humans and we must maintain cooperation." "It''s useless to say it now." "It''s hard to settle down because of the temperate zone. How can you make trouble at will, see, you don''t need to show mercy, King Lanling." "Leave it to me, I will definitely respond to your expectations." ''When did it come out, this mask exudes the breath of a handsome guy who is not as powerful as Aojie.'' "I hate Yuji, you are so cunning, you are the only one surrounded by young swallows." "That''s not the case, you female fox, shut up." Yu Ji said. "Qin Shihuang." Ma Xiu said. "Haha actually said it was Qin Shihuang, no matter how you say it, it is too whimsical." "Qin Shihuang is a mission in BC, how can it not be alive until 2018." "It''s true if you think about it from common sense, but we just played against the Lei Di who has lived for five hundred years." "Even the emperor who has lived for 2,200 years is not surprising." "The Qing Dynasty, which unified the system and unit currency, can be said to be a cash place that reformed fairly quickly at that time." "After that, China began to repeat the process of prosperity and decline of new dynasties one after another." "Such troubled history, from the perspective of civilization governance, is just repeating the same mistakes." "If the Qin Empire''s domination lasts forever like a rock, it will not listen to the annexation of other countries around it." "Maybe this is the result of moving forward Shizhen, which is named as human history." "It is indeed possible for a capable emperor like Qin Shihuang to rule persistently." "In fact, Qin Shihuang in his later years also thought about it, and began his search for immortality." "The root cause of Qin Dynasty''s demise was also caused by the death of Qin Shihuang." "Just like the Lei Di became a werewolf, Qin Shihuang achieved the words of immortality and immortality through some means that we can''t imagine." "After the award, it is not impossible for all the war chaos in Chinese history to come to modern times like that." "To reach the 21st reality with this kind of stone, the unreasonable thing of covering huge buildings in the satellite orbit can also be done forcibly." "Qin Shihuang, unexpectedly is a gambler." "At least it does not happen to cause changes in the social system. This is certain." "If science develops to a certain level, Wang Zheng will definitely be abolished, but look at the rural scene." "It''s as if you are still standing still" "No matter who the emperor in Xianyang is, I don''t plan to distribute skills to people at all." "Well, wait a minute." "Just now, something threw out in that city, this village." "Is that a rocket?" Matthew said. "It will never be a missile." "It''s a gift." Said the farmer. "Yes, whenever there is something worth celebrating, Lord Tianzi will convey praise to us like this." The most landing has been determined that there will be no danger as long as it is far away. "But why something worth celebrating happened." "It''s not an attack, but transportation equipment. As a means of transportation, it also skips the rough mine." Matthew said. "It''s not a pity that there is a life reaction, there can be no mistake is the follower and its master." "That is to say, the enemy attacked, and be conscious" "Hey, hey, it turned out to be like this, not so much riding something like that, it''s obviously a free fall." "Don''t let Bin out of that illness." ''Just leave it to the follower.'' "As expected of Lin Xiao, you have a lot of experience." "About to fall to defend against shocks." "It really appeared." Holmes said. "That''s Yu Ji, that''s it, this is his domain." "Miss Yu Ji." Matthew said. "Really serious expression, I thought there would be a despicable smile." ''I will not be small, and it is not a joy to be an enemy to me.'' "Then it will be even more hopeless. You are ashamed of your own actions." "I don''t hate you or despise you. The disgusting you are not worth my trouble. I can only reward you as pests and get rid of them." "You really expected it to be completely different from my Chaldeans." ''It seems true that Da Vinci was killed.'' "That sentence of unbelievable perfection of the body is a realm that cannot be reached by humans as long as they have wisdom, and the true meaning of targeting Shengmin." ¡®That¡¯s what you made, human beings, as long as you Chaldea are still my enemy, I will hit you. Said Yu Ji. 1226 Level 1224 After a fight. "So, is this the strength that defeated Ophelia and Cadoque?" Yu Ji said: "I have become accustomed to fighting with followers. This is the so-called experience." "Master, love fighting is a trick, let''s go first." "I really underestimated them, we retreated." Yu Ji said. "Miss Yu Ji, the enemy has retreated and the battle is over." "I simply retreated. Yu Ji thought that he was a good person." Lin Xiao said. "No, we don''t have an effective blow to the enemy nor reveal our strength." Holmes said. "On the contrary, we have been tested. That woman seems to be much stronger." "Ah, it''s a difficult enemy to deal with. It doesn''t seem to be a lie to treat us as pests and get rid of it." "She must be using her eyes to find a way to achieve an overwhelming victory." "I don''t want to fight for how many wins and losses we will earn. If we show our true ability, we will temporarily retreat and think about countermeasures." "It should be this kind of psychology, the cleanliness in the data seems to be true." Da Vinci said. "It''s really embarrassing, but I won''t laugh at you. The guys called Chaldeans have a good fighting look." Ying Zheng said. "It''s too rude to be so ugly, but in this way, Your Majesty should also understand the threats those invaders are." "What do you mean by threats, just to the extent that you are repelled will make me afraid?" "Yes, go ahead and give you 10 puppets in exchange for the money you cast. Just don''t let me feel bored in the second act." "Excuse me, Your Majesty, this disaster is not just a game." Yu Ji said. "That''s what I want to say, right? Swinging the sword like that indecisively makes people feel that it''s just a game, right?" Ying Zheng said. "If you fight, you have to aim for victory, and run away without losing your face." "I see, it will definitely be next time." "Very well, I look forward to the interesting battle." "Your Majesty is really bad, is he bullying Yu Ji." "Do you think so, Gao Yang." "It''s not about bullying. After all, I haven''t regarded the Chaldeans as an enemy." "From the perspective of visitors from another world, aren''t you and Yu Ji the same?" "Yes, although it is true." "If those people are intruders, the two of you can''t rule out the suspicion of being their top soldiers." "Didn''t Yu Ji and I come to see your Majesty in accordance with the etiquette?" "But Chaldeans did see his majesty''s territory without any instructions." "Isn''t this a big gap?" "Yes, that''s why Yu Ji set out because he wanted to scold them?" "Haha, people in other worlds are really strict etiquette." Ying Zheng said. "What kind of person is Yu Ji?" Lin Xiao said. "I didn''t have much communication with Group A before." "Leave people who can communicate with others carefully and thoughtfully no matter what it is." "Although Cadok once said about Yu Ji." "There are rumors of direct contact with Director Marys." "This is the first time I heard it, but since it''s Caddock, maybe it was deliberately induced to think in that direction." "how come." "If it''s torturous, you can keep a proper distance from Kadok." "Yuji should have such considerations for everyone." "Avoid leaving a bad impression of hostility, but not a good impression that can make it intimate." "It should be a conscious effort to maintain a thin presence in Group A through this approach." "Is consciousness just being determined to hate humans?" Holmes said. "Although it is true, it would be better to modify the wording a little, detective." "Indeed, she is not so much a person who loves loneliness as she seldom contacts other people." "Anyway, a quiet person, I have never seen her laugh or get angry." "Always holding the library book in the corner of the room, I don''t know why there is always an unpleasant atmosphere." "To be honest, no matter what the master is, this is not a character suitable for combat." "It might only be her who is hostile to us." "It would be nice to have a stable ending through dialogue." "That''s too far from what I expected, just like looking at the cold eyes of domestic animals." "I have never seen such a look. It''s like the look I occasionally see when I am drunk and want to shoot Gao Yang." "There is too much difference from the mature character in the data, and this fierce hostility." "No, it seems to be a physical disgust, in short it is very unexpected." Da Vinci said. "A little clue," Matthew said. "That''s what happened in the entertainment area after the selection of Group A." "Mr. Caddok is slowly sipping his drink, Belial is encouraging Caddock." "Mr. Cristata discuss mythology with Mr. David." "Mr. Pippi will tease Miss Ophelia by telling this joke." "Among them, Yu Ji did not participate in the dialogue as before, but was reading quietly. When I saw Yu Ji, she was undoubtedly reading." "Probably, no matter who it is, it seems to think so." "However, I occasionally wiped my eyes and saw that Yu Ji understood that it was not the same thing. Miss Yu Ji covered her face with the injured book, only the sight of others has been in the observation period." "Being very cautious seems to be afraid of something." "Looking carefully in surprise, Yu Ji, who is just focusing on reading as usual." "I don''t know if I feel my sight and pretend to read a book." ''Well, what a weird story.'' ''Miss Yu Ji does not care about other people.'' "It''s better to say that you are in a meeting, it feels like you are not negligent on guarding something." "I want to doubt my teammate like this, I couldn''t ask her." "The feeling is not a touchable part." Matthew said. "It''s better to warn humans than to warn teammates." "Is it concealing something? It is better to save the information about the experience and the selection test and re-investigate it a little bit." "Holmes can get rid of you." "Let¡¯s not talk about the investigation. It¡¯s time to show off as a detective. I accepted it and sent the information to my studio." "Well, please note that it was Da Vinci''s alarm, something flew from the salted fish again, although this time it doesn''t seem to be aimed here." "The predicted fall location and the predicted retreat are of great significance." ''It is an increase.''Lin Xiao said. "I think so too." Matthew said. "That rocket should not be able to transport soldiers." "It''s more appropriate to think of it as providing a certain kind of armed force." Da Vinci said; "In the end, it is better to treat her as a comeback. We also need to enter a combat stance." "What about the call of the servant?" "It should have been a long time since I was preparing for the summoning, and the shore is also ready, just after embarrassment, the enemy is the Empire, so oh our side." "The three big men who will rebel are here." "Mordred the rebel of the round table." "Oh, please advise." Xiao Mo said. "Spartak." "Jing Ke, the expert who assassinated Qin Shihuang." "Don''t wait a minute, what you are going to do." "That is to say." Lin Xiao said. "Hit Qin Shihuang right, kill that man again." "There won''t be anything more suitable, this is not my subject, but what is going on, what is Musketeer?" "Obviously, no matter how you think about it, it should be from a well-known capital, to strengthen my spiritual foundation and to sublimate the treasures." "Why are you doing this now? No, I don''t make sense to summon." ''Forget it, I''m the same for suppressed anger, so please fight the assassinated hero Jing Ke with us.'' "My father has also fought against Chaldea many times. It''s called Nero, although I don''t know that the Roman emperor who came here would have talked a lot about sand sculptures." "It feels like Mordred cannot communicate." "It is true that Camelot cannot communicate, but he was a reliable knight in London." Matthew said. "Forget it if there are reliable companions, things can go on smoothly. This is the luck I didn''t have in my lifetime." "This time we must grasp and understand the Qin Shihuang Everyone Meeting. If you think about it this way, everything else is trivial." "Really so, we must give them a hug." "Dare to surpass the guy who puts on a king''s face and kill him no matter who it is!" "Forget it is always good." "It is really domineering to need everyone to re-adjust. The response of the fast approaching followers, there are others." "Well, it seems that the number is still increasing. The magical but inanimate reaction seems to be that something strange has been brought." "That''s infantry, not like an automatic puppet." "That''s the case, the people in the city will not scream but they are also soldiers, so that I can also use my skills." "Surely that kind of action." "Saber is not careless, the enemy seems to have been assisted." "That''s right, no matter it''s an anomalous zone or something, as long as I''m summoned, that''s my battlefield, and it won''t let you go crazy." "It''s time for us to rebel." "Don''t mention that." "Sparta likes that title?" Lin Xiao said. "Are you a hero who is very interested in studying abroad? It is really unpleasant to fight against such a person." "Please be sure to solve them this time, SABER does not need to stay behind." "Bet on my secret technique and solve them here." "Damn it, there is a military force that I can''t break through with my encouragement." "After putting on the mask, the power to dominate is increased, reaching the level of curse to influence the friendly forces." "It can''t be wrong, the opposite is King Lanling." "Retire and regroup." "but." "If we miss the chance to win after using the treasure, we won''t have a chance, and the strategy itself won''t work." "Yes." Wang Lanling said. "The enemy retreated together, and this time I also passed through." "It''s okay, it really is too difficult for you to fight." "It''s okay, it''s just a bit hot," Lin Xiao said. "No loss is the master, I want to praise you for rebelling against the virus." "Reluctantly, after all, many followers who don''t pay attention to magic trumpets have gathered this time." "Even so, the enemy is nothing more than that. Fighting with toys that deceive children, the king here is really." "Well, I thought it shouldn''t be the transportation of soldiers, this is really unexpected." "It turns out that as long as it is not a physical soldier, it will not die if carried by rocket." "Is the enemy''s remains recovered? I want to study it." Holmes said. "It looks roughly like an automatic puppet. I have fought like enemies many times." "I''m very interested in the principle of its action, maybe you can find clues to the composition of this world." "What''s wrong, is there anything to worry about?" Jing Ke said. "Well, it''s possible." "I want to see after the enemy''s remains." "You can see the battle clearly. You don''t need to continue teaching. Your followers can''t win the battle, right?" "Yes." "In this case, it is necessary to increase the number of personnel, although it is not that there are no people. It is not a hundred or two hundred can not match it." "By the way, how is your Xiang Yu?" "Master Xiang Yu, but then." ''It''s true that I am here, but it was originally a son to deal with unknown enemies. The CIA can play a role of twelve points of strength.'' "But it''s a pity that this situation is in Xianyang, so I leave it to you for safekeeping." "Obviously, the unexpected gifts really don''t promote your Majesty the Emperor of Fear." "But it will take some time to prepare for the delivery to the front line." "Let''s watch Chaldean One Star for the time being, and if anything is wrong, contain them." "Yes, I understand." "It really makes Yu Ji so happy." "That said, is it necessary to meet at this point?" "Your Majesty has overplayed." Ka Yang said. "It''s different, do you think I''m a child?" "If the Chaldeans are really regarded as a threat, then it is the kingly way to get rid of them with a more powerful blow." "In contrast, it is not troublesome at all, it can be achieved by just moving my little finger." "Right." "Even so, hand over the battle to Yu Ji." "Looking as gorgeous as an ace is actually a decisive measure for the United States and Europe." Gao Yang said. "Your Majesty is not considering the enemy, isn''t it Yuji?" "The aliens from the family are useless to me, and then Yuji I want to see others." Sure enough, both Yu Ji and I have zero credit ratings, after all, they are kings. "It''s not surprising to have such a quick sixth sense. It''s just so scared and I don''t know when I will get serious." "Really invisible face is really disturbing." "Leave aside these for the time being, the servant general thought he was just a ghost, but he was still very capable." "The magic that your Majesty developed is completely different from the magic of the system." "It doesn''t seem to be a place for the past to build credit." "Unlike necromantic spells, it requires the consent of the heroes to establish a contract." Gao Yang said. "When the world is in danger over there, use the power of the past king who is worried about this?" "That''s right?" "Yes, as your Majesty observed clearly, and I am Gao Yang." "Really annoying cabinet style." "A dangerous world that is not allowed to let the dead rest in peace" "There is no heroic spirit under my rule. Honor and the dead will communicate first. There is no crisis in this world of balance." "Indeed, there is no chassis in this world that can move inhibitory forces." "But letting those guys use it can''t help but make people rise." "There are heroes under my command who are braver than those guys, right?" 1227 Level 1225 "Oh, the fight is so intense. If you continue to recruit, one party will die." "Fighting? Why, we are actually fighting desperately." "Why?" "Speaking of which, why are you fighting the guy just now?" "Even though the other party did it first, it seems that you both have hatred." "That." Matthew said. "Excuse me, have you seen such an automatic doll?" Holmes said. "Ah, what is this?" "I thought it was someone who was killed. I was taken aback. The scarecrow who didn''t know how to learn was confiscated, but it was made by solidification." "Hey, there is no scarecrow who can walk and beat people." "That''s what I said, hahaha." "Ok." "Lin Xiao, you''ll be talking after you go home." "What do you think of the villagers'' reaction?" "Really leisurely." ''Yes, in short, it feels like there is no sense of crisis. When we appear and step on the emperor, their reaction should be a little emotional.'' "It''s understandable to fight us with Yu Ji and her servants one-way without worrying about you and ignoring me." "However, this thing is not something brought from pan-human history, it is a skill we have never known." "There is no doubt that this is the support weapon that Yu Ji brought." "This doll should be a weapon in this world, but it should be the residents here, they said they have never seen it." "So what''s the matter, isn''t it just that they are ignorant?" "Like the previous Unknown Zone, Yu Ji has reached an alliance with the ruler of this world." Holmes said. ''If you didn''t guess wrong, it should be Qin Shihuang. These dolls that were eliminated as a helper are a natural conclusion based on what the context knows.'' "Therefore, when these robots are fighting, they should be very vigilant towards us." "They should also react like this. This is the silver group who rebelled against the administrators." "I guess that the people in this village probably don''t know about the situation called war." "Is the situation you said possible?" "Yes, but speaking of our appearance, it is also true that they were not afraid and used violence to deal with it occasionally." "Although there should be no threats in the daily medical history, what are you arguing about outside?" Holmes said. "Monster, weird monster has appeared again." "Wait and kill them is not your job?" "That''s not something that a stick can handle. Hey those who travel, help us." ''It seems it''s time for us to play.'' "Okay, Matthew meets." "It''s another enemy who doesn''t fit this land." Jing Ke said. "Yes, it is the giant encountered by the Nordic Anomaly Zone, and it is indeed a creature from another Anomaly Zone." "It''s getting more and more amazing. There are still a few escaping guys. It seems that they have a stronghold." "Stronghold?" "If you don''t find and solve it quickly, the situation will deteriorate and the defense of this pool will be useless." "Oh, you guys are really amazing, so terrible monsters are easy." "Mie and Ou are happier than being a shield for the weak" "There is no way to say so excessively. To repel something like that, if you don''t have the power of the emperor, you can''t do it." "Well, your officials will be armed, do you still have the task of defending the pool?" "More or less handy. After the hacking died, occasionally the lost wild dog and wild boar would be driven back." "The other thing is to stop drunks, to this degree." ''Aren''t other countries warned?'' "What it is?" "That''s where outsiders come." "And here, you heard from the elder before, and the elder said he had heard of it when he was a child." "Wait what is the outsider you are talking about?" "Even if you ask what it is." "We also know that the legend is a monster that looks the same as ours, but is more terrifying than a wild boar." "I heard that they don''t eat crops, but eat us." So when you came, you thought what Nin was going to do.'' "So I understand." Holmes said. "There is no concept in this anecdotal zone, at least the era of rumors that people have already blurred memory has begun." "That means Qin is a peaceful world." "No way, across the clan unity, is this possible?" Da Vinci said. "That''s why there is no war, and the chance to see weapons is also a silly sword." "Convert people to the concept of war." "As for what the weapon is for the armed floor, it is simply the ideal time. Can you imagine that kind of world?" "I have arrived at Lishan, then which general will be activated." "If you go on an expedition, it''s okay to let out a bit noisy guy." Qin Shihuang said: "But suppressing the inner palace and reckless guys will be in trouble." "Can''t you just use force to judge?" ''The guy who caused civil strife after awakening should not be considered.'' "There is no doubt that the Taoyuan brothers and the guys on his side don''t think about it, but they would want to steal power directly." ''As a protector of the country, they are all good. I need the courageous and strategic Jiangling, let you do it.'' "Let Owen come, so good am?" "It''s almost an illusion why you are called here." "The rise of the hibernating hero will be accompanied by one in ten thousand danger, can you find it?" "I know this." "If you make a mistake during opening, mental disorders will occur, and you may run away." ''Heroes who had changed the suppression will become evil spirits that bring disasters.'' ''''Do you understand that let you come with this danger? "Well, I know, I will take action if there is danger." ''Well, it is necessary to fight against the heroic spirits of other worlds.''Ying Zheng said. "Even people who have a bad temper will find the strongest person within the scope of your fist and cooking ability." "The killing intent is to choose a good one." "It''s so far, Frozen Spirit actually has this kind of hole cards." "Lishan is the treasure of my green fruit, and it is also a place to sleep for those who share our adversities." "The Peace Monkey in the world, an important existence that can be proud of to settle down." "Obviously, if it were a bleak and short king, he would immediately hide his bow." "As expected to be your majesty, just in case they let them fall asleep." "They who fought to establish a peaceful place in Kiir should be praised forever." "However, they are them, and cannot be as immortal as I am." "There is no way to change the times while sleeping, but it is also common for them." "They are used to things like going beyond time to join a new battlefield." "How can it be better than your historical hero, right?" "Yeah, I''m a little bit excited, freeze this pronunciation and I like it." "Looking for a cold place around here?" "Yes, no matter where the monsters attacked the village, they lived in a place far colder than here." "It''s probably in the Sword Master''s Lair near the village. Do you have a clue about this?" "Even if you say it''s nearby." "This is where the pond borders." "After all, have you been there." "Wait you haven''t walked out of the village, no one?" Jing Ke said. "No, after all, there are laws and regulations. You can''t change your residence at will. This is a notice from the emperor." "There was a flood a long time ago. It''s not too lazy to have people in the pool." "It was also at that time. The person who became Liu Min was because the emperor decided their respective places." "We thought you guys came here too?" "How do you feel that this place is a prison? The hopeless suppression is too angry and it makes you dance." ""Don''t fight but, after all, what are you doing from outside the village." ''There are all necessary things in life, why do I have to go to places where I didn''t take care of even reading.'' "Are you okay like this?" "It''s okay if you don''t talk about small things. So far, Wang Mi hasn''t thought about what he should say." "To be able to live a prosperous life all the time in the same place, it does." "Big sister, can I bother you?" "What''s the matter?" ''Will you go over there to talk about this a little bit?'' "What are you talking about?" "The Asi person hid the interruption, but I may know cold places." ''I also understand that rules cannot be broken, and even so I want to know how to go back and explore occasionally outside.'' ''I understand this mood, and I am curious about the outside world.'' "Well, you also like adventure." "I know that seniors are always looking forward to new encounters." "This is very meaningful to Irving." "The cold place?" "I''ve only been there once a long time ago. There is a forest some distance from here, a dark and cold place." "It always feels very gloomy, even if there is a monster living there, it is not strange." "Is there a clue to the location? This is useful intelligence, and it''s done well, the field investigation team." "It''s almost time for Gao Yang''s back female fox to grab your tail." ''Although the countermeasures are subtle as soon as possible, what will Yu Ji do? We are also seeing us there.'' "Confronting each other and wasting time is the next best thing. Now tracking Gao Yang, the more clues the better." "If it were before dawn, starting from the opposite side of Yu Ji''s camp double-sided pool, he would be able to secretly engage in new activities." "Of course, just in case, we also need to leave the guard here." "But even if this is the case, it is necessary to investigate the source of Monster." "It''s decided, who should come after that." "It should be included in the exploration class first, isn''t it? If you stay behind, you are wasting detectives.'' "Although there is also a style of peaceful detective, even this investigation is necessary." "Well, investigate. I went back. The injury should almost heal." "Then I will leave it to you, Lin Xiao." Holmes said: "If my stomach is in charge, I might be keen on decrypting and jumping into the abyss." "Senior, please, I will go with you." "After that, the candidate will be handed over to Lin Xiao." "Although whoever you choose to bring?" "Ah, please, Jing Ke." "Since I am going together, I still need to be together." "Press me and Mordred away." "Isn''t that the two of us?" "Let''s read the book here." "Don''t be kidding, this and that medicine" "It''s great to see everything from Spartak''s side." "The visual changes of the same scenery will be completely different, and things that have not been seen so far can also be seen." "You will notice beauty and kindness and you can''t notice them together." ''You look at the mood outside the pool is justified, Mr. Spartak wants to say so.'' "Is that right?" "It''s such a little rebel." ''If only I were as tall as you.'' "Haha, if you exercise, your body will grow. I was about the same height as you at that time." "Can I do it, just like you" "Yes, anyone can become a Spartacus. The so-called life is a rebellion against adversity." ''Let the children lead the way a little bit worried, but Spartacus is unexpectedly very good at taking care of others.'' "Yes, thanks to letting him on his shoulders, he can move forward at the pace of an adult," Lin Xiao said. "Even so, too fast pace will make Lin Xiao suffer." "Don''t force it, I will carry you if you are short of breath." "I will work harder." Lin Xiao said. "If you can see that there is arable land ahead, that is the nearby pond." It¡¯s better to go through, otherwise you¡¯ll get angry with your back if you¡¯re caught, so you¡¯d better stay away." "Hey." "Yes, the wind is scented." "Imagination is also natural." "In front of this juvenile Yinlu in Jiading is the Cave of Warcraft. We are where they came back." "If there is a pool on the way, nothing will be all right." "The boy hides here, I''ll be back soon." "be careful." "this is." "It''s really bleak, it looks like it''s gone." "Careful is dangerous." "Of course we are smelled too" "Here, a considerable amount." "No matter how you don''t let keyi8 leave it here, this group of guys will look for the next Leiwu and find a nearby village to make trouble." "Go on, please instruct Lin Xiao." "Confirm that the enemy is completely destroyed and the battle is over." "Taking revenge on the people in the village, it''s just self-talking sadness." "The expression on the clothes noticed something." "Lin Xiao, do you feel anything." "It feels like there are strange tattoos." Lin Xiao said. "Yes, it''s true that I can''t get a clear look at the scene in depth" "I don''t know what happened to this sense of violation." "Obviously it is very slippery, these monsters here are the same as the tropical rain forest." "But it is strange that there is a commander, and this is not a wolf but has been trained." Holmes said. "That means there is a master." "It''s too early to tell." "It''s also doubtful." "Go ahead, the mystery will be solved naturally, their footprints are still there." "The direction is not wrong." ''I''m not going to take that young grandmother to the child.'' "Spartak is so gentle and weak" "If it is his, maybe it can be the same." Lin Xiao said. "At this point, Hua will not lose control anyway for the sake of the gecko. It should be said that it is Uncle B who does not lose." "Protect the weak, fight to transform this." 1228 Level 1226 After everyone went back. "There is a pot of wine in the flower room, and there is no blind date for a drink alone, and it is possible to invite the Mingyue to be three people." "Ah, elder sister, you sing so nicely" "What does the song just now mean?" "Well, when I have a drink alone among the blooming flowers, I invite Mingyue and my shadow to drink, and the three of them have free drinks and have fun together." Jing Ke said. "Do you sometimes want to drink alone?" "The aroma of wine at that time is unique." "Although I have never drunk alcohol, I like the moon very much because the moon is so beautiful" How should I put it? It is a very strange feeling. Although I know it, I don''t know how to explain it." "You look like this again, every time a bright moon appears, do you squeeze your wrists and go to the flower fields to drink?" "No, it''s a person named Li Bai who drinks alone, and I do that occasionally." "That person named IAO Li Bai, is alone watching the moon, did Niemi watch with him?" "No, of course Li Bai is alone. We can understand because this is poetry." "Have you asked Li Bai?" "I have never met Li Bai. He wrote verses and was copied and sung by many people before finally being understood by me." "write?" "This is the text using your symbol, you can transform the experience and ten incense of the unknowing people in the distant ages into the thoughts that you have personally experienced." "It''s interesting, what kind of text I want to use." "There are so many words. It might be difficult to memorize them all at once, but it is very easy to memorize them a little bit slowly." "So, first of all, father and mother." "What is it" "Does this child have no parents?" "My parents?" "This way of speaking is so complicated. Are you talking about things born of water?" "Well, when you were born, you can find it as long as you count yourself. In the past few years, you have been raised by the water and who you associate with." "Who would remember this kind of thing." "Who will raise the child?" "The words of this are for those who have jobs to raise them, and when they grow up, they will teach them the methods of farming and the dignity of the emperor." "Then hitting a little bit will teach them how to have children." "Is this a habit here?" "Then I will teach you light and soil first, these are things you can see, and everything has corresponding words." "Yeah." The boy said. "It''s really sighing. The people of this world have been robbed of the wings of knowledge, and as slaves they have been imprisoned in illiterate prisons." ''This is oppression, it''s so evil and tyrannical, I have to yell my love to solve them,'' "It''s great that you can be so optimistic. It is no different from seeking your own death by moving too much emotion on the people here." "This is because of the temperate zone, we will eventually defeat Yu Ji and cut the fantasy tree." "This world must also be destroyed in the future, return to its original place again, and sympathize with them at that time." "Then just don''t show them warmth in the first place?" "If you don''t care about this, just feel happy for this encounter." "But I don''t have such a simple mental structure. I still understand my own psychological pressure limit." "It''s not like that. He speaks like someone who is oppressive but has no experience in oppression." "If you will be defeated by Girl Sahua Chains, it will be a kind of oppression if you maintain the attitude of the weak and defeat it again." "Freedom must be granted." "The fangs born to fight for the future can only be allowed to fight when they have these things." ``Of course I am Lin Xiao''s servant, belonging to this camp, and there is no haze in my will to fight for the victory of human history. "But as a hero, I dare to face it and say that we should not only move in the direction that humans must survive to the end." Are you serious?" "Okay, don''t do that, this house is turning on the strange switch again." "It''s a lot more talk than usual, but he has already thought about these things." Xiao Mo said. "Even if you don''t understand it, it won''t change. This is the Berserker." "People must pursue a better future, Lin Xiao, Helmi has become an oppressor." "Take a good look at you. You are all impressive sister Hui. Who is the people''s way of life more suitable for the heir?" "Just as we resist destruction, they must also show their fangs to resist fate." "The so-called justice can only arise from rebellion." ''This matter should be ruled in the follow-up battle, and it is precisely to pursue this conclusion that I raised the sword of rebellion.'' "But if it is this place, with real human dignity, I might bow to this land." ''At that time, the souls that exist here cannot be secured by the oppressive cage.'' "They will be the ones who inherit the wishes and hopes of mankind, so now we must use poetry to spread the ten fragrances of our wait." ''So I hope you don''t stop Jing Ke.'' "Although I don''t fully agree with your help in the fight, there is nothing better than this if the Aboriginal insurance can respond more friendly." "For Jing Ke, these people who lived under the control of the First Emperor but couldn''t even learn words, and were even labored, made her look down on them." "Just let her relax." "This is indeed very similar to Jing Ke''s style." Lin Xiao said. "Huh, even if you become mad, you are still a hero, and the conditioning is very clear." "Spartacus, once I also admired you very much, the Jing Warrior with indomitable spirit, even so. Two days have passed, is there still time to detoxify me?" "Xia Xia has chosen two heroes on his own initiative, and they have already been brought from Lishan." "It''s okay that this is where your righteousness lies." "First of all, Qin Liangyu." "Oh, the general who leads the white soldiers." ''It is really my only honor to be the right arm of your majesty again.'' "You are still fresh in my memory." "There is no better defense than you." "Your Majesty''s words, remembered in your heart, following your Majesty''s order to wake up from long sleep, is the original wish of our soldiers.'' "Well, no merit will be paid." "Your Majesty Qin Empire is facing an unprecedented crisis. I hope you can wipe out the haze of the world." "Yes." Qin Liangyu said. "Then the general is the military. After many considerations, the most suitable candidate was selected." "It is His Majesty''s most trusted confidant, Han Xin." "Oh, Guo Shi Wushuang, there are very few people who are very familiar with me before the many greetings in Lishan become this sentence." "You are the one who witnessed the blood of Da Qin." "Your Majesty awakened me again. Compared to a war, I need my strategy and where I want to attack." "It''s still the moon." ''No war is over, the Arctic War, you go to victory, the last guy belongs to us.'' ''The world is peaceful, gratifying and congratulating, that is, there are small people in the world making chaos, and I need to clear the obstacles for your majesty.'' ''Exactly, I also ask you this time, and you can ask for any reward. ''Dare to ask your Majesty, what is the current state of the Academy of Sciences and what new weapons are there.'' "Well, only guards are stationed here.'' "The core of Da Qin is a mechanical puppet." "It is actually a soldier composed of machinery, which means that there is no need for a stronghold, no new combat power and new skills are needed." "I am deeply gratified to have your military talents. This time, we must integrate endless talents to bloom on the battlefield." ''A great honor."" "Han Xin-sama is worthy of being a genius of unparalleled scholars." "Please, this is the Great Qin Rock." "There is another rocket launched from the salted fish. This time, as at the beginning, it is aimed at our position." Da Vinci said. "That means not to send supplies to Yu Ji?" Lin Xiao said. "No, it''s a direct attack. Like the original Yuji and Lazy Soldiers, it should be the case that the soldiers who were transported so rough and safe were sent over." Da Vinci said. "This is a civilized circle that can transform machinery into weapons. No matter what comes, it''s not surprising, but." "This is because of the temperate trend from the very beginning." Holmes said. That alcohol is." Whether it''s Kadok or Ophelia, when sending his followers out to fight, they always observe the opportunity to find numbers." "They are aiming at us to fight with other enemies before coming back, but it is expected that they will fight us first as a vanguard." "Why do you think it is?" "Is there any other combat power that can be used at once?" "Yes, this possibility emerged for the first time. In any case, this is a nuclear peace world that the concept of civil war practice cannot be achieved." "The power man who rules the alien zone may not be prepared specifically for the armament of the biscuit against the followers." "Really convincing words." "The standing army is a young worm, and there is even a false enemy that cannot be maintained." "It''s very convenient for us to say that. This is the best anecdote zone to guide so far." "Although it is not enough to be too optimistic, when the next attack comes, let Miss Yu Ji come over when she is on standby, a direct attack from Xianyu." "The battle from now on will make the fighting power of this world clear." "The rocket is about to land, please be careful." "You don''t have to wait for it to land and there is an enemy on it. In this case, the sea will start the fence first." "Well, the treasure is liberated." This is the evil sword that will destroy the King of Axe!Xiao Mo said: "It''s great, it will be broken into iron slag in one go." ''It''s not over yet, the magic reaction has not disappeared.'' "Something came out of it." "The enemy confirms." ''Is that a person?'' "Anyway, it''s like a human being. Although it''s not a follower, the indifference of the magical reaction is close to the automatic doll." "Although he is not a follower, the indifference of the magic response is very close to that of the automatic doll, and the output power is very different. Enough to rival the giant dragon''s monster." "Are you sure what you just said? It''s an automatic puppet type, not a creature but a machine." "I wonder if the mechanical parameters of my eyes are too abnormal at that time." "Don''t be scary, it''s not ordinary according to you." "Unlike living creatures, machines change their output in accordance with their actions." "How come this guy is waiting for the opportunity to be fully powered only when he gets out of the garage." "Such a magic coefficient," "Roaring?" ''The fluctuation just now had Yu Ji, which was once experienced.'' ''''But this level of magic power has no potential, and it is too late to retreat. "Everyone hold on, otherwise it''s impossible to win." Da Vinci said. "It''s so strong," Jing Ke said. "What an oppression this is." "Don''t do reluctant things, you will be killed if you enter too much." "I have found your level." "The reaction from new followers is Yuji and Lanling King." "The situation is getting worse now." "Xiang Yu why did you come here without permission." "First of all, even if I don''t care about anything, I have to measure it. It''s just a bit good for me." "The confrontation just now has obtained enough data and now we can finally start." "Well, let''s go to the base camp together. Next, I will conduct hydrochloric acid on our army''s victory." ''Yes, I will lead you.'' "The enemy has retreated, what is this?" "Maybe just one of them was let go. It seems that it was just a small investigation on the other side." ''The little investigation is joking, it''s too strong as a follower, who is it?'' "Who do you want to ask, the other party has no plan to hide their real name" "Are you talking about the king of Chu Xiang Yu?" Holmes said. "You are all right, Master Xiang Yu." ''No problem, although I have not fought for about 248W hours, my body is functioning without any problems.'' "If it''s possible, it''s not like Lao Fan you pick up the sword again." "I have the emperor''s tricks, so I don''t care about you. This is not my original machine. This body is just a special word for the bean. So the position is driven by destroying the enemies of Qingguo." "Since you have come here, then victory is unshakable." Speaking of those people, Chaldeans are visitors from the same world as you. "That is the enemy, they are the invaders who pose a threat to Antai under heaven." "It''s an absolutely incompatible enemy." ''''Indeed, after hearing Xiang Yu''s name, they were all shaken." "Your words are like idiots talking about dreams, but they are facts. With me, the historical Congzi known as Xiang Yu." ''That is a different path in history, you are being given the name of Xiang Yu this time.'' ''''As a human being transmitted by later generations, I am enthusiastic. Why is there such a strange story? I dare not hear it several times and feel incredible. "That''s how it shocked Chinese history." The boring words end here, and the imagination is very unpleasant." "So what''s the matter?" "According to the five-finger hydrochloric acid victory, it is already obvious that the Chaldean crusade will be handed over to me without any problems." ¡®¡¯An National Normal University, Qin Liangyu will also come here just to be on the safe side. Don¡¯t let them die after meeting. Ying Zheng said. 1229 Level 1227 "That monster, what is it?" Xiao Mo said. "Really strong." Lin Xiao said. "But it''s not just a brash man with brute force." Sai Oami said. "Pure strength is a double-edged sword. With skill and speed, it is not only handsome but also reveals its flaws." "But what does that guy say." "On the battlefield, there is exactly a sick look that is far away from the violent eyes. As expected, the oppressive look is absolutely intolerable." ''Yeah, he is a sober and scary guy, he has seen through all of our moves as if they were long ago.'' "Where will we attack and how will we dodge, everything between our gestures and gestures seems to have been foreseen, it''s creepy." "It''s no longer an ordinary level, and there is another thing I find incredible, that is, he will be made Xiang Yu by that Lanling King." "The first emperor is still built, and Xiang Yu, who was almost the same era, is still alive. Doesn''t it mean that there is nothing incredible?" Ma Xiu said. "It doesn''t matter if it''s alive or not, it''s not a human being at all." "What''s more, what is going on with Xiang Yu as a general of Qin State." Jing Ke said. "Although I only knew that when I became a follower, what Xiang Yu said would be the central figure who pushed Qin into destruction after Qin Shihuang''s death, right?" "I heard that he was a figure who later became an enemy of Liu Bang and competed for the world." "Even if it is his Tianming to make a living as a military commander, is he the kind of person who will honestly serve as an official in Qin State?" "Leasing to have a report that will make you feel heavier." "A new guy is approaching from here." "Reinforcement coming again?" Lin Xiao said. "And he also rushed over from the ground in a serious manner, indicating that the increase in personnel this time is not just consumables like puppets." "This time it is human beings leading a battle-tested army." ''Could it be that Yu Ji is waiting to unite this team together.'' "Probably, I''m not afraid of 10,000, but just in case, in order to ensure that I can win the final offensive after setting up the formation. This should be what she is planning." "If there is an overwhelming disadvantage in even the numbers, we will be at a loss for what we can do." "Even if you want to escape, this is a vast plain with nowhere to hide." "What stupid things you said all of a sudden, idiot, you don''t even care about me setting up the combat policy without authorization." ''You didn''t realize how strong Xiang Yu is just now. It''s so unplanned to take the initiative to attack. I feel that our British and Love Followers have retreated.'' "No, it''s not that I can''t live the flowers of Anyang, I have to find a way." ''But the Ang Xiangyu robot is too scary. What a thing, it''s a living storm.'' "Have you shaken even the man who claimed to be the commander? There is no plan to launch an attack now. But when the other side''s reinforcements arrive, what awaits us is hopelessness." "The battle ends here, Yu Ji is an edict." "Your Majesty, Qin Liangyu is an increase in staff." "Yes, I ordered her to rescue, and Yu Ji and Chaldea will help the losing party." "What do you want to give to Chaldeans at this time?" "I''ve told him again and again, they are the guy who threatened Da Qin." "Hmph, you are the same as them, but in terms of answering the question, you and Chaldea are arguing about things that have nothing to do with me." "You only occasionally use my territory as a stage for quarrels." "For a moment you, now I want to see who you are, whether it is good for us or useless" Intruder." "Let me decide where you stand." ''Of course, Yu Ji and I are in the center of Your Majesty. After all, our department hurried to solve the crisis of the empire.'' "In the end, what is the crisis that threatens the empire? The Chaldeans wandering like drunks threaten us," "What''s really close to the crisis now comes from outside the inviolable storm." "In other words, your Majesty, you cannot monitor the world." "Then what is my urgent need to solve first?" "That''s really outside the investigation into the storm." "That''s not a rumor from the merger, it should be said that it was a report obtained by your majesty sending soldiers." "Okay, the answer is just what I want." "Can I send my people to Wang Mina?" "For the people who appear alone in the world on the side of Egypt, there is no need to think about it." "Discover whether this ability to invade another world works on one''s own body." "So what about those who make up the companions?" "It''s incredible. They have an incredible car. They can break through as long as there is that one. As far as the distance is clear." "As long as you have a good grasp of practical methods, the car will become a means to send the wait outside." This guy''s eyes are so good, big and small things can be carefully distinguished to capture this point. "That''s the case. Chaldeans originally had this and I suppose that they were in a superior position compared to yours." "If you want to negotiate with me, give me a tribute that is more advantageous than the family." "Is it really ID? Did your majesty call me that on purpose?" said the fox. "Of course you should be called correctly, you are not comfortable, so please be kind." "Also talk about calling you Su Da without being polite." "Unexpectedly leave me empty-handed." "Don''t underestimate my calculus and guards'' skill." "She thought that China-Kazakhstan and the era that she was crushing at will, without changes, despise us so much." "Then start negotiations again." "Can you hear the Chaldeans and the soldiers?" "what sound?" "It''s the voice from Matthew''s shield." "The emperor''s voice is conveyed to the things of all peoples, just like sunlight can be received no matter where it is, of course." "But the little girl over there has a pretty good shield." "In fact, no matter what it is, I just want to contact you." "We are ready to draw Gao Yang over." "That''s her, but the price is to get a device for detailed investigation and analysis of your stuff." "If you agree to such conditions, I can guarantee that you and other state guests will be treated. Under my protection, your safety will not be threatened." "Why does your Majesty want this." And said. "If you caught that car beautifully and unscathed, I wouldn''t make such a move." "But you declare that you must wipe out the Chaldean visit without leaving any traces." "I plan to destroy it even during loading." "I accept your terms." "Very well, very self-consciously fatal, so please confirm before you start, wait until you know who I am." "It''s Qin Shihuang." "Well, I am Qin Shihuang, so if you understand my greatness, let''s set off." "I am the ultimate emperor, and now this planet is under my control." "First of all, you will consider the Qin Liangyu I sent over as a companion." "Please wait for them and the equipment to be exhausted from the armored vehicles." ''It will be distressing if weird places are destroyed.'' "Well, everything done here will be done under your supervision, but." "We intend to continue to delve into it until we reach a satisfactory result, and we also hope that both parties will show sincerity." "So any other questions?" ''Where did you talk to us.'' ''Always feel terrible.''Lin Xiao said. "Of course the words are on your heads, you can see them automatically." "Well, the Great Wall." "Is that the Great Wall?" ''Repelling the Huns?In what time of day things are paid and constant downstairs, but it is a thing of the past for the Underground Great Wall to resist the outside. You mean there are no enemies now?'' ''Yes, the entire planet is Da Qin''s apprentice, so the enemy after that can only be beyond the sky. When they arrive, it will be too late in the realm, so first strengthen the defense, because even if there is a building that I am proud of, it will take 300 years. The great cause that has only been completed is not just a thousand miles at a time. To be correct, it is the Great Wall of 134,000 miles. If it is too long, it is inconvenient to call it the Great Wall." "Where should I complain." "This is the beginning of the development of the universe, it is simply a fantasy." "I thought that if Daqin had the next crisis, only aliens would invade." "But I didn''t predict the weirdness this time." "This is just an inviolable cumulonimbus cloud that surrounds China. No, it can''t be considered a cloud anymore." "Even on the Great Wall in satellite orbit, there is no answer from the side that passes through the cloud. The cloud seems to be useful only here." "My majesty all over the world is actually blocked by this irritating storm." "The world is once again surrounded by chaos, no way without my wisdom people will once again return to the world of violence." "I must get back the nuclear peace of the world." "That''s why I said I want an armored vehicle." "Yes, that''s it, but even if you want only one over there, it won''t work." ''It is necessary to produce vehicles that have better ability to transport large amounts of materials and dispatch enough rescue troops. For this, design drawings are needed.'' "That''s why I asked for analysis." "The means of the storm that is useless through all armed intervention." ''In my opinion, I am afraid it is invading the imaginary space.'' "You know it the first time you see it?" "As a theoretical prediction, the actual operation is completely impossible, so I want to know the internal structure of the car." "Of course, it would be great if you can get the real thing and break it down to every screw." "But if you do that, you will wait for the library to be lively, then take a step back and just submit the data." "This is my kindness." "But the world outside Baofeng." ''Yes, Yu Ji and Fox said that I also laughed at the temperate and tailoring time.'' "You can make me unhappy if you wait." "Why do you wait outsiders evasive about things outside? The things over there are just speculation and it won''t help." ''I want to see with my own eyes.'' "I have something to ask your Majesty''s hall." ''''Before the storm happened, did the world appear to hit trees strangely?The tree of light running through the sky. "Well, really asked an unusual question, is that something that should have appeared?" "Hmph, Yu Ji, you guy, hide it again." "Forget it, anyway, I also know that the man still has a killer secret. Anyway, it means something that opposes your Chaldeans.'' "But what I am interested in is taking back the territory. As long as it doesn''t hinder me, I don''t want to participate in your struggle." "Also show you the cards in my hand." "You said the tree of light? No, our surveillance is all over China, and the kind of heart that understands you has not been observed at all." "Chinese?" "Well, it seems that you don''t need to be afraid to ask questions." "Your Majesty can talk to us." Lin Xiao said. "The realization of immortality, I didn''t expect it to be such a thing." Da Vinci said. "Because the remains were recovered from the remains, innovations that may be equivalent to modern neuromechanical skills have been realized before the Christian era." "It''s no wonder that the technical system has also been subverted from the root." "In other words, I gave up my longing for real people and achieved immortality through other methods." "The immortal truth in Taoism is the immortal, and it can also be said to reach the immortal mark as a human being." ''In anti-human history, Qin Shihuang used face, that is, using alchemy, to make the immortal pill.'' "As a result, he lost his life because of mercury poisoning. It was a tragic failure in any world." "But this is because the temperate zone has acquired the fairy technology, and the result did not seriously deviate from the target." "But it wasn''t that I won the immortality in a living posture, but I was determined to continue my life even if the body is mechanized, only the spirit is retained." "Keeping the power during the period of total victory, the Qing empire, which quelled China after that, then suppressed the outside world." "Although it is not acceptable to be a magician, it''s good to be a guy who can understand people." "Well, it is indeed an unexpected development." Holmes said. "The ruler of the anomaly zone actually broke with Yu Ji and communicated with us instead." ''But what do you think of the analysis of armor in exchange?'' "Of course there is a risk. We have not given the power of the anomaly zone or the means of imaginary stealth." "The two anomalous zones we have observed so far give people a kind of exhaustion from civil strife." "This Daqin is completely different. They treat it as a disaster, if they see the white ground." ''Will it be Beihang?'' ''That''s very sad.'' "There is a plural number of different-sound zones, there is only one on the earth, and different histories cannot be bobbed together." ''Everyone is no longer a parallel world, and one day there will be a duel.''Lin Xiao said. "While everyone in Group A is against human history, they are also in competition with each other." ''Why make such a cruel choice.'' "We don''t have enough inference about his thoughts that the current important thing is to bet everything for a year." ''That''s why it is armor, Da Qin wants to go out.'' Lin Xiao said. "Qin Shihuang here considers things so far away." ''This place is not easy.'' ''Qin Shihuang went outside, just because I can speak Chinese in the left hand.'' "We have to worry about the great advantages we provide to the Great Qin Empire." ''At that time we were in trouble.''Lin Xiao said. 1230 Level 1228 Matthew said: In other words, we are indeed not transferred to the sea by the soul. . Lin Xiao: .2: But ah, Matthew. . Matthew said: Well, senior.I understand very well what you want to say. Matthew said: . Doctor Roman.If there is anything you want to justify, just say it. Roman says: No, uh. What? Isn¡¯t there something called Murphy¡¯s law? Roman says: It is said that as long as it is possible to fail, the result will definitely develop in the direction of failure. Roman says: Also, think about it. Roman says: If you were transferred to a deserted island by the soul like Robinson, someone might not come to rescue you until twenty-eight years later. Roman says: The existence of mobile tools that can be used immediately is rather an advantage. Right. Matthew said: . The pirate said: Although not very clear. But in short, guys go! Matthew said: Sure enough, it is necessary to punish Dr. Roman! Roman says: I''m sorry, I didn''t mean it! The pirate said: I am so sorry. Matthew said: .call.Although I am not good at fighting, because of the situation, I chose to use force. No, it was forced inquiries. Matthew said: Who can explain, which sea area is here, and what is the current situation? The pirate said: Oh, in fact, we have no clue.I drifted to this area without knowing it. The pirate said: Compass and maps are also completely useless. The pirate said: Think about it, since you are completely confused, you can only attack the prey in front of you. After all, this is the habit of pirates. Matthew said: Huh. So, you have no purpose. Matthew said: Did you attack us impulsively even when your own safety was not guaranteed? The pirate said: Oh hoo, hi hoo~? Because~? This is~? Pirate~? Matthew said: .What to do, senior.They started singing musicals. Lin Xiao: Are you idiots? .2: No other clues. . The pirate said: We are idiots, but we still have a clue.I heard from my colleagues that there is a pirate island nearby. The pirate said: Now our food and water are a bit nervous, we plan to go there first. Matthew said: Pirate. Island. There. That. Are there many pirates? The pirate said: Hey, it''s a pirate island after all. Roman says: Well. Roman says: .Since we have no clues, we can only go there. Matthew said: Understood. Everyone.Please allow us to exercise our rights as winners. Matthew said: Please turn the rudder to the right.Head towards the pirate island you call. The pirate said: Yes, sir! Matthew said: It''s "yes, ma''am"! Matthew said: This seems to be a pirate island. The pirate said: Yeah, there are women!It''s prey!Time to hunt!I''m so happy! Matthew said: The pirates are also very energetic on land.Rout them! Matthew said: .Next one, please. The pirate said: Please spare the little ones!We are not malicious. The pirate said: Just out of pirate instinct. Roman says: This. This group of pirates is really shameful! Matthew said: Is there no one on this island who can grasp the specific situation? The pirate said: Ah. Big sister may know. Matthew said: Who is the eldest sister? The pirate said: Hehehe, you will be shocked to hear it.She is the great pirate we are proud of, Lord Francis Drake! Roman says: Why is it suddenly so proud. Da Vinci said: Hmm. I think it''s probably trying to create the image of a pirate. The pirate said: Passing through this forest, is the hidden residence of the great pirate Francis Drake. The pirate said: Hehehe, you are all done.As long as Big Sister Drake gets out of the way, you trash fish. Roman says: Why is this guy deliberately speaking in a punny tone? Da Vinci said: Regardless of the age, building an image is very important.It''s normal to transform your body into the beauty you dream of. Roman says: Sorry, Da Vinci, can you stay in [#:laboratory]! The pirate said: From a moment ago there was a voice yelling from nowhere!Magic. Is it magic or something? . Fu Wu. The pirate said: Oh, hate it, what a cute animal.And it looks delicious. . Fu!. Lin Xiao: If you dare to eat, wait until you are beaten until you cry. .2: If you dare to eat, wait until you get crushed to cry. . The pirate said: Yes, sorry! Matthew said: Master, let''s move on first. Matthew said: Francis Drake.Is one of the great heroes who opened up this world. Matthew said: We are in the middle of the great nautical era, so if it is a real Drake, it should be a character during his lifetime. Matthew said: He is the earliest navigator in the history of mankind, who has completed his journey around the world alive. Matthew said: His activity created great wealth for Britain and defeated Spain, the maritime hegemon at the time. Matthew said: Spain was once known as the empire that the sun never sets.But he brought fear to Spain and was called [#:ElDraque]. Matthew said: It can be described as the "hero who shot down the sun".Without Captain Drake, future generations of the British Empire would not have been so prosperous. Matthew said: However, although Drake is a nationally recognized privateer captain, he is still a pirate after all. Matthew said: Based on the pirates we have met so far, it is speculated that he is likely to be an incompetent person. Lin Xiao: Yes, you can''t be careless. .2: If it is not influential, Roman is not inferior. . Matthew said: Yes, that''s right. Matthew said: He might be a super edible giant.In my imagination, he should be a hero who can take a barrel with one hand and drink it all. Matthew said: Although this will only make people creepy, but he is undoubtedly the key figure of this era. Matthew said: If only we could find a way to get Francis Drake''s assistance. The pirate said: Big sister!Big sister!!There are enemies. No, there are guests here! The pirate said: They said they want to talk to the big sister! Drake said: Ah. Really, how can I pick this kind of old lady when she is happily drinking rum? Drake said: Guest. Is it a pirate? The pirate said: Uh. Probably not!A little more elegant and a little bit more brutal than us! Matthew said: .a little. Drake said: Ah. What do you mean. Are they officials? Or soldiers. The pirate said: Uh. I think neither. Drake said: It''s not simple enough. Well, bring them! Matthew said: excuse me. $0 Lin Xiao-00-03-02-2-0 Drake said: .Bombey, you really brought a bunch of weird guys. The pirate said: Yes.But there are also merits. The pirate said: Not only did they save our lives, they also said that they respect the captain and want to see you. Drake said: respect.Admire me. Seriously. The pirate said: Yes.Along the way, they praised Captain Drake for being a great man, saying that they could easily solve the Spanish navy with one hand. The pirate said: It is also said that the captain is a giant over three meters tall, a hero who can swallow rum with a barrel. Drake said: Ah~~!.What is that, I haven''t done so many bad things!!? Matthew said: . That. Senior.I was speechless in surprise.(Whispering) Roman says: me too.Unexpectedly, the legendary Francis Drake turned out to be (whispering) Lin Xiao: Well, I didn''t expect it to be a female...! .2: Well, I didn''t expect to be a normal beautiful sister! . Drake said: Forget it, Bombay, you can withdraw.I''ll talk to them. Drake said: So, who are you guys? My stupid guy seems to be taken care of by you. Lin Xiao: We come from an organization. .2: We are from Chaldea. . Matthew said: You are Francis Drake. Matthew said: I come from an institution called Chaldea, named Matthew Gileadet. Matthew said: This is my lord Meow. Drake said: Chaldeans. What do the astronomical people ask me to do? It''s impossible to sell new star maps. Roman says: Wow, I didn''t expect this drunk to be so knowledgeable.!Actually know the origin of Chaldea! Drake said: .Always feel a superficial breath. Drake said: It''s the weakness, pessimism, and bonelessness I hate the most, but it''s the scent of a good old man through and through. Matthew said: .so perfect.Senior, this person''s analysis or intuition is simply perfect! Roman says: Hit hard. Drake said: But forget about such trivial matters.Too troublesome.So what does the person from the place called Chaldea want me to do? Matthew said: .Is such that.We were dispatched by a certain place to correct the abnormal situation of this era. Drake said: .Oh. Matthew said: Captain Francis Drake.As smart as you, you should have discovered it. Matthew said: I found that this era and the world are a bit abnormal. Matthew said: I discovered that this vast ocean is not the ocean you once lived in. Drake said: .Humph.I was going to completely ignore the world or times you are talking about. Drake said: But since the sea is mentioned, I can''t assume that I didn''t hear it.Indeed, I also find it very strange. Matthew said: .Right!So, it¡¯s up to us to explain why Drake said: However, what I said strange does not mean abnormal.Nowhere else can you find such a strange and interesting world! Drake said: Right, guys! The pirate said: Hi ha, ha ha!!Long live the big sister!The infinitely gushing rum is so delicious! Matthew said: Huh.!. Drake said: That''s it!For freedom, we pirates can tolerate any wicked behavior! Drake said: If you have to chat with me, let me test your strength first! Drake said: Defeat me Francis Drake first, or else nothing will be discussed! Drake said: I''m so drunk!Just let me have a wake-up bar! Roman says: Oh, there must be a limit to whatever you want.Excuse me, just like in France, use the back of a knife to cut it! Matthew said: Hmm. I. I see!Let us respond to Captain Drake''s request, Master! . Lin Xiao: Okay, let''s start! .2: Let''s go! . $0 Lin Xiao-00-03-02-2-Lin Xiao Matthew said: Good. So strong. She is alive, right.!. Roman says: It should be correct.But for some reason, she had a magical reaction. Matthew said: Maybe a magician or a natural hero. Drake said: Ha~!It''s so fun, it''s really sobering.This strength makes rum not worth mentioning. The pirate said: Ah, big sister!Are you OK! Drake said: Ah ha ha, what silly thing to say!Of course I am fine! Drake said: Okay, let''s not mention this. I lost. Drake said: It''s up to you whether you want to kill, cut, or hug! Lin Xiao: Let me decline. .2: I don''t have that need. . Matthew said: Master, I don''t think it is necessary to answer her one by one. Drake said: Hey, is it?Then there''s no way. Drake said: In short, to lose is to lose.I just listen to what you want to say. Drake said: However, you should mean that. In my opinion, you want to move tools. Drake said: You are looking for something, but you are unfamiliar with this sea.So, even if I am a pirate, you can only rely on me. Lin Xiao: It doesn''t matter whether you are a pirate or not. .2: We need Francis Drake. . Drake said: Hey..Um~oh~ that''s it. Drake said: So, what do you want me to do specifically. I lost, so I can give you everything except this life. Matthew said: .First, we want to grasp the current situation.Excuse me, where is this sea area. Matthew said: Is it England, or near Spain. Or the Caribbean. Drake said: Ah~ sorry.That said, we don''t know either. Matthew said: Don''t even know this, you guys are still so excited!. Drake said: Yes, there is no shortage of food and wine anyway. Drake said: Well, since I have surrendered, we will be your companions from now on!! Drake said: Come, let''s have a toast first! Matthew said: Hey, wait. Drake said: Alright, alright, come on. Matthew said: That''s not good!.Hey, no, wait, Lord save me.!! Roman says: What is the situation with this reaction? Lin Xiao: What''s wrong. . Roman says: No, it may be faulty.Let me adjust. Drake said: Well, guys!For the two newly joined companions, Meow and Matthew. Drake said: Huh. That''s the opposite.To celebrate that we became their new companions Drake said: Cheers!! The pirate said: Cheers! Matthew said: Ah, now is not the time to do these things. . Lin Xiao: No way. : There is no way to choose. . Matthew said: Please don''t get used to it so easily.!We must set sail as soon as possible to survey the nearby sea. Drake said: Look at you frowning!Like you, the treasure will be far away from you! Matthew said: This is not what I want to say.Since you are willing to assist us, let us explain the situation Drake said: Um. Oh, I probably know what''s going on.This sea area is not normal, right. Drake said: At least, Superman who was directly hit by a shell but still alive can be seen everywhere! Matthew said: Follower...! Drake said: In these days when I was a pirate, I also experienced many so-called life and death scenes. Drake said: I can probably still distinguish the troubles that I can''t start. 1231 Level 1229 Section Two Drake said: This sea area is very abnormal.Sometimes I think I¡¯m in a tropical rainforest, but it¡¯s like suddenly driving into the warm waters of the Mediterranean Sea. Drake said: The ocean currents and wind directions are all messed up.To be honest, it is a bit difficult to go to sea normally. Drake said: After all, there is no "mainland" in this sea area.There is no island of England either. Matthew said: You know so many things. Drake said: Then, we plan to set sail again tomorrow. Drake said: The pirates have been on the shore and it is not justified.Must find a small town, establish a stronghold. Drake said: Today was originally a celebration on the eve of the departure, but you suddenly broke in. Matthew said: So this is ah. . Lin Xiao: It is our fault. .2: I''m sorry. . Drake said: It doesn''t matter, you are good omen! Drake said: According to my observation, you can also hold one or two shells. Matthew said: I haven''t tried it, but it shouldn''t be a problem..Excuse me, since you know, why did you attack us.. Drake said: Ah ha ha!Of course it¡¯s because you guys look interesting! Matthew said: For this reason. Drake said: You are called Meow Meow, right. Are you [#Captain:Captain] or something. Matthew said: It should be considered a similar existence. Drake said: Humph, that''s it.Since this is the case, drink it! Drake said: As the captain, let''s get along well! . Fu!.Fufu!.Fu!! Matthew said: ....Hey. Drake said: Oh, it¡¯s a great drink. Matthew said: I. I said. Senior. . Lin Xiao: What''s wrong, Matthew. . Matthew said: Holy. Holy Grail. . Fu! . Lin Xiao: I know. . Matthew said: Senior, the Holy Grail! Lin Xiao: We will definitely get it. . Matthew said: No, I didn''t mean that.I mean the Holy Grail. Lin Xiao: This is also for the friends who have fought with us so far! . Matthew said: Ah, um..I''m not talking about this, senior! . Lin Xiao: Come on together, Matthew! . Matthew said: Senior, you can see a few fingers. Lin Xiao: There are two Matthews. . Matthew said: Please cheer up!Holy Grail!at!Senior''s!Right now! Drake said: Why did you stare at my face suddenly? Did you think of an acquaintance who looked like me? Matthew said: No. No, I was looking at that!The cup the captain is holding! Drake said: Oops, you are really looking forward to this thing.Although the pure gold beer mug is very tasteless, it is a different matter. Drake said: Not only the [#:] in this glass is inexhaustible, Drake said: And as long as you put it on the table, it has incredible effects.Fish, meat, and so on will keep coming out. Drake said: I picked it up by accident, and I guess there is no other baby more pleasing than it. The pirate said: Big sister, what are you talking about, it''s no accident, it''s a grand adventure! The pirate said: For seven eternal nights without dawn, a huge, devastating vortex occupies the entire sea! The pirate said: What emerged from the huge whirlpool was the dreamy sunken city, Atlantis! The pirate said: "The time has come. In the name of the twelve gods of Olympus, I once again evoke the monstrous flood and wipe out civilization!" The pirate said: What should I say when dealing with the big guy who yelled these words, and then took away the treasure of the other party. The pirate said: Although there should be something wrong, isn''t this the hero who saved the world with great valor! Drake said: Ahhhhh~. Is that so exaggerated? In other words, I only hindered him when he was upset. Drake said: That big man dared to call himself [#:Poseidon].As a sailor, I can''t spare him. Drake said: So I picked something up and took the treasure.Finally, the entire city was sunk into the whirlpool!Cool! @G: Pirate Ugh hahaha!Worthy of being the eldest sister, she is really a woman who only has luck and bad luck! @G: Pirate It seems that the eldest sister will be single for a lifetime!As for the big sister, you are actually a man!. Drake said: Oh, it¡¯s so nice~!Make new friends, and the wine is delicious!However, Bombay will have to be stuffed into a bucket to dive in a while! Drake said: Come on, sing, idiots!On the Golden Deer, the crew sing the boat song together~! Drake said: Pirates Capture prey~? Drink good wine~? . Fu Fu Wu! Matthew said: Whoa. Whoa. Whoa. Whoa. Unbelievable. These people didn''t lie! Matthew said: Senior, before we arrived here, the people of this era were almost destroyed! Matthew said: However, it was solved on a whim by the unknown Captain Drake. Matthew said: As a result, uh Drake said: Oh, it got into my body without authorization.Seriously, it''s only this I really can''t get used to it. Drake said: Although as long as I have this treasure, I can cause trauma to those invincible guys. Drake said: But I don''t know why it has to enter and leave my body.It makes people feel unhappy. Matthew said: It''s the Holy Grail!!Captain Drake is the holder of the Holy Grail of this era Matthew said: No, she is the true holy grail holder chosen by the holy grail for saving this era.! Matthew said: Doctors!Doctors! Roman says: Ah, um, I''m here, what''s wrong. Sorry, can I talk about it later. Roman says: There is a problem with the probe.I don¡¯t know why, the Holy Grail is right in front of you. Matthew said: That''s right!Holy Grail!Right before our eyes! Roman says: what did you say!. . Fu! . Lin Xiao: The incident is resolved, long live it is great! . Roman says: And meow, meow, how come you are so happy!. The pirate said: A it hurts!Hey, damn, what are you doing! The pirate said: B Ah, so annoying, why are you always looking for faults? The pirate said: A what. The pirate said: B Ahhh. Drake said: Ah, they started quarreling.There''s no way, go and persuade it! Matthew said: It''s too messy. $0 Lin Xiao-00-03-02-3- Lin Xiao Drake said: What do you mean? It''s here to recover this magic wine glass. Drake said: No, it''s here to recycle the Holy Grail. As long as you get this, you can return to your country. Matthew said: .Yes.That''s basically it. Drake said: Hmm~.But forget it, anyway, I did lose to you, and I said I will give you everything except my life. Drake said: Here, take it.You came here from a long time ago. Come from afar, it''s hard work. Matthew said: Thanks. Thank you.Now that the Holy Grail has been recovered, the peculiarities of this era are resolved. Lin Xiao: Is it resolved? .2: No solution. . Matthew said: .I think so. Matthew said: Doctor, the Holy Grail has been transferred to us.Has anything changed. Roman says: No, nothing has changed.The gears of the times seem to have not returned to normal. Roman says: Well, the Holy Grail does play some role.But the power is not as strong as before. Roman says: Maybe. That is the real holy grail that exists in this world. Matthew said: In other words, this is different from the Holy Grail so far. Roman says: Yes.It is the Holy Grail placed by Leif Lenor that disrupts the seven human foundations. Roman says: However, there are other holy grails in this sea.Captain Drake is the one recognized by this other Holy Grail. Roman says: The reason why this sea area is so chaotic may be because the two Holy Grails with opposite powers are checking and balancing each other. Roman says: "The true Holy Grail owned by Captain Drake who saved the world" and "Leif''s Holy Grail brought in from the outside world to disrupt the world". Roman says: Therefore, as long as Captain Drake is there, this era will not collapse.However, it will not return to its original state. Roman says: The only way to restore the sea to its original state is to recover Leif''s Holy Grail. Matthew said: . That''s it.In other words, although it is not as urgent as the previous era, the ultimate goal is still the same. . Fu. Drake said: I heard that strange voice again. Who are you talking to, Matthew. Drake said: Hardly, you have raised a dwarf. Matthew said: No, he is not that cute.Doctor him. I think about it, Matthew said: Think of him as an incredible fairy who can talk to us in a distant city, Drake said: That''s it.In other words, he asked you to fight, but he hid at home and enjoyed it. Drake said: In the end, what is the situation. Have your goals been achieved? Matthew said: .No.In addition to the Holy Grail of Captain Drake, there should be another Holy Grail that does not belong to this era. Matthew said: If you don''t recycle it, this sea area will remain this way forever. Drake said: Hey, don''t be so scary..Are you serious? Lin Xiao: Seriously. .2: It is true. . Matthew said: Yes.So this is still for you..It should be held by you, Captain. Drake said: Oh, thank you.You are so kind. Drake said: .Alas, although it is the first time that I handed over a treasure so readily, it was also the first time that someone else returned it so readily. Matthew said: Doctor, can you give some advice. Roman says: Wait a minute, I am thinking!Things are a little bit beyond my expectations. Da Vinci said: Can I ask a question then. Da Vinci said: Hello, Francis Drake.Sorry to be so abrupt, do you have any wishes? Drake said: desire.. Da Vinci said: For example, you are a pirate.Your wish is not to get gold and silver jewelry. Drake said: Yes, it is true.Could it be possible to make a wish for this Holy Grail? Da Vinci said: I''m afraid it is.Do you want it to happen? Drake said: I don''t want it.Listen, I''m a pirate. Drake said: It''s a bad joke that pirates need to pray to get treasures. Drake said: Treasure should be something won through strength, wisdom and courage. Da Vinci said: Hmm.At most, your wish is water, food, and personal safety at the moment. Da Vinci said: In other words, it has been achieved now. Drake said: . That''s it. Da Vinci said: The holy grail you hold can create this world.However, this sea area is not what you expect. Da Vinci said: In this case, "some existence" really created this world.Someone has disturbed your ocean and your time. Da Vinci said: That being the case, there is only one thing to do. You must take back your own world. Da Vinci said: And Matthew Girelette and Meow next to you are specifically to solve this situation. Da Vinci said: They have defeated the "invincible" experts in your mouth several times. Drake said: That''s it.I understand, thank you. Drake said: Having said that, who are you. Da Vinci said: This is Leonardo da Vinci.A genius who died about twenty years before you were born. Drake said: oh, I see.I do not recognize. Da Vinci said: You. what did you say.. Drake said: However, this world is really abnormal.In other words, there is no treasure at all here. Matthew said: Yes, Treasure definitely won''t. Roman says: not have!I think it is! . Lin Xiao: Doctor. .2: Why are you so excited. . Roman says: In this world and this era,''pirates'' are universal. Roman says: Whether it is good or evil, the era of great navigation has expanded the world. This is an unavoidable event. Roman says: Star pioneers pin their dreams on the unknown ocean and the shore of the endless sea level. Roman says: .Well, that is to say, since we have assembled''such thoughts'', it is not surprising that there are treasures. Drake said: To put it bluntly, there is!.Gold and silver jewelry and spices that the whole ship can¡¯t fit! Roman says: Well, I can promise Dr. Roman.There is no doubt that there are treasures! Drake said: .I can''t help it.Excited, so exciting!Well, idiots, have a drink first! Drake said: Tomorrow will embark on an unprecedentedly difficult voyage!Maybe you won''t be able to come back alive, so drink enough of the wine in this life! Drake said: Gold and silver treasures!spices!Good wine and unknown adventures are waiting for us! The pirate said: Cheers! Matthew said: You guys still want to drink!. The pirate said: Because, this is the pirate~? You, we are the pirate~? Matthew said: I said you don''t need to sing! Many times life is like this, and it can''t be smooth sailing. We have to test our own efforts. Lin Xiao said. "You are wrong to say that, I think it''s better to listen to me." Matthew said. "No, I just hope you can have a better life." "I just need to be good enough." "I do not think so." "Do you still insist on imposing your own ideas on me?" "Why should I listen to you" "Because I like you, you are my lover." "You must listen to me." " 1232 Chapter 1230 The pirate said: Received, big sister! Drake said: Letting a shot to confirm the situation is also a boost to morale! Matthew said: what. Lin Xiao: What''s wrong. .2: Is the sea very strange? . Matthew said: .Ok.Last time I could see the continent on the sea, but it was the first time I saw the endless sea like this. Matthew said: Ah, please rest assured, I did not relax my guard..Senior, you seem to be very happy in it. Matthew said: Unfortunately, this is not the time for excitement.This time is a little different from the past Matthew said: Ah, senior!Seagulls, there are seagulls! Matthew said: And look, there are pirates there! Matthew said: .. Matthew said: Cough.I''m on it! .Lin Xiao: Go well~ .2: Come on~ . Matthew said: Sure enough, Master, are you a little lax.!. $0 Lin Xiao-00-03-03-Lin Xiao-Lin Xiao Matthew said: Huh. The sea water made my body slimy. Drake said: I said, Meow and Matthew.Can you bother me? Matthew said: Okay, what''s the matter. Drake said: The guys who were knocked down disappeared. Is this normal in your opinion? Matthew said: .It really disappeared.Doctors. Roman says: Ah~ sure enough.Pirates in this sea area should be a conceptual existence. Matthew said: concept.. Roman says: They are a kind of spirit being engraved in the stage memory of the so-called "Era of Great Navigation", acting only to accomplish goals. Roman says: Although they have ego, they are probably completely uniform.It can also be said that they are infinite replicas of''pirates in the average sense''. Roman says: Although the harm is small, I am afraid that as long as the world is not corrected for a day, this [# barrier:Bug] will appear infinitely. Drake said: What does it mean. Matthew said: In short, those pirates are like ghosts. Drake said: No, the bullets are effective for them. Not only my bullets, but also the bullets of these idiots. Matthew said: Sorry, let me correct it.Please treat them as physical ghosts. Drake said: Ah, is there any entity?That''s OK!No problem at all! Matthew said: Yes, yes.Let us move on! . Fu! $0 Lin Xiao-00-03-03-2-0 Drake said: Anyway~ Matthew said: Ok. Drake said: After all, what do you think there is in this sea area. Matthew said: If what the doctor said is correct, there may be a treasure. Matthew said: It''s just that. In other words, this sea area is equivalent to the era of great navigation. Matthew said: . Miss Drake is not the only pirate searching for treasure. Drake said: Ahaha, it''s so bloody!It¡¯s concise and clear to start first! The pirate said: But the big sister.We have no clues about the treasure. Drake said: Idiot.Just start by looking for clues. The pirate said: .Sister!There is an island!See the island!In the east-northeast! Matthew said: .It is indeed an island.Doctors. Roman says: Well, some followers on the island responded. Matthew said: Captain Drake.There is a superman on the island who will not fall under a cannon attack. Matthew said: Please let all pirates retreat.Only me, seniors, and the captain can fight with it. Drake said: It appeared so soon.However, you are here this time.Hello, boys!You guys protect the ship! Drake said: Me and Meow will go see the situation together! The pirate said: Understand, big sister!We are waiting for your return! Matthew said: Go forward cautiously, Master.We still don''t know if the follower is an enemy or a friend. Drake said: Hmm. Is it over there? . Fu!. Matthew said: Yeah.!.Miss Drake, is it the enemy!. Matthew said: Ah ah ah, Fu Fu, don''t run around! Drake said: No, I just felt like I felt something, so I tried to fire a shot. Matthew said: ''Feeling''Try to fire a shot''.!. Drake said: Any unpredictable hunch must be dispelled by gunfire.This is the key to survival. Matthew said: Really arrogant. This is the way of thinking of lawless people.! Lin Xiao: What about the result, did you hit it? .2: Is it killed? . Drake said: Ah ha ha, how can I know if I don¡¯t go and see!Go and see if the other party is dead or not. Matthew said: Captain Drake is different from Miss Joan and Miss Nero.It is the type I have never met so far. Matthew said: In any case, the plan to proceed cautiously has failed.Senior, what should I do. Lin Xiao: Forget it, calm down. .2: Be adaptable. . Matthew said: .Yes.I will calm down and react immediately. Drake said: Hey!Matthew, Meow!come here! Matthew said: This is a slate. Drake said: Yes.Can you interpret the words engraved on it... Matthew said: This seems to be Rune text.Doctor, can you interpret it. Da Vinci said: Ouch, this is really fresh Rune text.It was carved in about a week. Roman says: I said, Da Vinci dear. This is my job. Don¡¯t grab my job, okay. Da Vinci said: Well, let me have a look. Da Vinci said: "The Blood Axe who fell asleep for a while will wake up again here." Da Vinci said: . In short, that''s what it means.However. Blood Axe. Hmm. I seem to have heard of it Roman says: Blood. Blood Axe is the Viking king who ruled Norway in the 9th century! Roman says: And you have to be careful, there is the same reaction on that slab as the pirate replicas just now! Matthew said: Is it the enemy? Drake said: .Well, it looks correct.This nasty and sharp murderous aura.Matthew, Meow! Drake said: Get ready for battle, it''s time to go!At this time, you should start first! Drake said: . They are coming! The pirate said: For our king, Eric!For the great king, Eric! Matthew said: Understand, Master. Come on! $0 Lin Xiao-00-03-03-2-Lin Xiao Matthew said: .call.The battle is over, Master. Roman says: Explore the surroundings. Nothing happens.From the reaction of nearby followers, there was no movement. Roman says: Did the other party not notice? In short, you should leave this place as soon as possible. Matthew said: To understanding.We keep going. $0 Lin Xiao-00-03-03-3-0 Drake said: .Hmm~ Sniff.Treasure, I only smelled the smell of Treasure~. Matthew said: Captain Drake, treasure is tasteless. Drake said: Ah ha ha!Do you think so, Matthew. Actually, things like treasure have a smell. Matthew said: Hey.. Drake said: Ah, the look in your eyes doesn''t seem to believe me. Okay, let''s take a gamble. Drake said: If, as I said, there are treasures ahead. Well~ what should I do. Drake said: By the way, how about you accompany me on a one-week trip around the world. Matthew said: Around the world... Drake said: When we escape from this sea and return to England, I plan to drive [#:GoldenHind] around the world. Drake said: How. If you can help, no matter what situation you encounter, it should be able to solve it. Matthew said: Travel the world for a week. Drake said: Of course Meow Meow must be accompanied.You are Matthew¡¯s [#:] right. Lin Xiao: I will actively discuss this matter. .2: Let me think about it. . Drake said: Well, by contrast, if I lose, if I lose. Well, what do you want? . Lin Xiao: No. .2: This is enough for now. . Matthew said: We have nothing to want.If you must say, it is enough that you are willing to assist us like this. Drake said: really!.You are too greedy, this can stump me!This is too expensive! Matthew said: Uh. Ah. Both the answers of me and the predecessor indicate that you have paid us back. This is very cost-effective, right predecessor. Drake said: what are you talking about.You said that your wish is no wish.This is the most difficult thing to do. Drake said: Because, [#] this product is not available.Don''t look at me like this, I''m a businessman anyway. Drake said: If you can''t meet customer requirements, you will be branded as third-rate.This really makes me unacceptable. Drake said: So first of all, I have to buy the goods you need. Drake said: But you say you can''t think of what you need.In other words, I am going to find something that is not there.You see, it is a difficult problem. Matthew said: .. Roman says: .. That''s it.I seem to be able to understand why this rude and lawless woman possesses that skill. Roman says: note!The follower began to move. Roman says: The other party seems to have detected you, and is approaching with a rapid momentum! Matthew said: I hope the other person is a good communication partner @F:... Quack quack quack quack quack!!!! @F:... I!My name!Eric!Great, Eric! @F:... Haha!kill!Kill me!All, kill all!! Matthew said: . Can''t communicate. Lin Xiao: It seems to be. .2: Come on. . Matthew said: Yes, Matthew Girelette is ready to attack!Captain Drake! Drake said: Roger that!Vikings of Norway!Strictly speaking, it should be counted as our ancestor, but Drake said: I will pay my respects, but I must also show you the reality!Meow, the so-called pirate style is like this! Drake said: "It''s so annoying, you bearded mole! The old man should just go back!" $0 Lin Xiao-00-03-03-3-Lin Xiao @ Ji, Ji, Ji, quack, quack, never give it to you, this is mine...! @ Obviously, it belongs to me.! Matthew said: . Confirm that Eric the blood axe has been eliminated. Roman says: Huh, that''s weird.Although it has been wiped out, the followers reacted. Matthew said: what happened. Roman says: Hey, disappeared.Hmm. This thing hasn''t been in very good condition since it came to this era. Roman says: Sorry, there is something wrong with the state of the measuring machine.It is difficult to track the whereabouts of the other person. Roman says: There are no followers on this island, and the pirates just now have all been wiped out. Drake said: is it.Then we will continue to search for treasures! Matthew said: Senior, do you think there is a treasure? . Lin Xiao: Yes. Matthew said: is it.. Indeed, if there is, it should be very interesting. .2: No. Matthew said: It''s true to think about it calmly.However, if there are any treasures, I think I would be very happy. . Drake said: Hey, here, come here!I found it~! Matthew said: Hey, I found it!.Let¡¯s go, Master! Drake said: Here, this is the ship.It''s probably the ship that the king had taken. Matthew said: Doctor, can you investigate. Roman says: Well, it seems there is no need to investigate.This is the large ship the Vikings took. Roman says: It was supposed to be from the ninth century. But this ship looks like new. Matthew said: It seems. It''s not a treasure. Drake said: This is the treasure.Wait a moment here.If this is a Viking ship, there should be one. Drake said: Found it, it''s a treasure! Matthew said: .This is a book. Drake said: When the Vikings sailed, they used pictures and words to record all information from the place of departure to the place of arrival. Drake said: The shape of the coast, the location of the shallows, the nature and direction of ocean currents. Drake said: Unless they suddenly appeared on this island, as long as they came from other places, they are sure. Drake said: Very good, the smell of fresh ink!It must be a chart of the area around this island! Drake said: Look, for us who are about to go to sea, there is no better treasure than this. Matthew said: . Indeed as you stated.Captain Drake, that. Although you look rude, you are a very realistic person. Drake said: Are you admiring me? Would you like to accompany me around the world for a week? Matthew said: Uh. Lin Xiao: I will consider it. .2: Wait until this dispute is over. . Drake said: Is it is it!As long as you are there, it is enough to top a hundred people!We set off after securing food and fresh water. Drake said: Come on, let''s go back to the boat! Matthew said: .Senior, is this okay. After the era is corrected, our memories will be. Lin Xiao: No problem. Matthew said: . Indeed, since the memory will disappear completely, the problem itself does not exist. .2: I forgot about it. Matthew said: Hey, seniors, don¡¯t you really plan to circle the world for a week.. Matthew said: .Please don''t tease people like this! . Drake said: Well, according to the Viking chart, there is an island to the northwest. Drake said: At our speed, it will arrive in about ten hours.If it goes down the wind, it can be faster. Matthew said: We will help interpret the text.Doctor, I will send you the data. Roman says: No problem, it''s just a book, I can solve it here.Having said that, I hope you will establish the summoning point as soon as possible. Matthew said: Looking forward to the spiritual veins of the next island. Drake said: Alright, guys!Set sail! "Slow down, we can''t stand it." "Move faster so that you can take off better." "I understand." Lin Xiao said. 1233 Level 1231 The second sister said: Huh. Huh. Huh. The second sister said: Ah, it''s not working anymore.Tired. Can''t move. Can''t run. The second sister said: This is the first time in my life that I run like this.Besides, why did I become a servant! The second sister said: Steno The second sister said: .No, I don''t actually care if she is there.Really, it doesn''t matter from all angles. The second sister said: Oh. Who am I talking to? The second sister said: Also, this maze is [#][#maze:Labyrinth].How could it be possible to escape. There is no rope. The second sister said: In other words, there must be one here.Since this maze exists, there must be that thing. The second sister said: .!really. The second sister said: Something seems to follow from behind. Ahhhhhhhhhhhhh, what should I do! Drake said: Well.. Matthew said: what happened. Drake said: Well, the smell of the air has changed. Matthew said: The smell of the air. Drake said: The taste of the air varies from country to country and from land to land. Drake said: It''s okay to say that England is so close to France, but if you go to other continents, the taste of the air is really different. Roman says: Hmm.Did Miss Drake feel the difference in wind caused by the temperature difference between cold and warm and the changes in ocean currents? Drake said: What happened to Miss Drake.This name sounds really uncomfortable, scholar brother! Roman says: Yes. I''m sorry.Then please forgive me for being rude and call you Drake. Roman says: Keke, Matthew, Meow.Drake''s words may be correct. Roman says: Now, the temperature and ocean currents in your place are obviously different from the island just now. Roman says: After a while, the specific location should be determined. The pirate said: Big sister!A ship appeared to the northwest! Drake said: Okay, what does the flag look like. The pirate said: It''s a pirate flag I''ve never seen before! Drake said: That''s the enemy!Matthew, Meow, get ready!Going to work! Matthew said: Understand, Captain Drake.The master, we are ready to go! Drake said: Okay, I''m finished here. Matthew said: We are here too.Their combat power is considered low to moderate. The pirate said: Big sister, this is the pirate flag of the group of people just now. Drake said: Hmm, there is really no impression.Matthew, do you have a clue. Matthew said: If it is a famous pirate flag, it may leave a record.Doctor, can I ask you to check it. Roman says: OK.Results will come out soon. Drake said: Okay, let''s continue sailing forward.According to the chart, the island should be visible soon! Roman says: Ok.This island is obviously much larger than the previous one.Fortunately, he was able to discover the spiritual vein point. Roman says: I¡¯ll send the coordinates, so let¡¯s move forward with this goal.However, I have also detected some biological reactions that require more attention. Matthew said: I understand.Miss Drake, we want to head here, can we? Drake said: Okay.I also think this direction is better. Matthew said: Let''s go.Let''s go, senior. Drake said: It''s so vast, I can''t believe it''s just an island.And the wind is very comfortable. Matthew said: .Yes.Master, this feeling is a bit like before. . Lin Xiao: Rome. Matthew said: Well, I feel a bit like Rome. .2: France. Matthew said: Compared to France, I feel more like Rome. . Matthew said: Master.The designated coordinate location will be reached soon. Drake said: .what is that. Matthew said: It looked like a skeleton, but it seemed a little different. Roman says: That is Dragon Tooth Soldier, a soldier created with dragon teeth.Meow, defeat them. Matthew said: The battle is over, Master.Let me set the terminal point. Roman says: Um. It seemed just now. Matthew said: what happened. Roman says: No, it is probably my illusion.You can start setting up as usual. Matthew said: I understand.Well. Da Vinci said: So everyone, Da Vinci¡¯s concise and concise course has begun. Da Vinci said: You are now in the heyday of the great maritime era. Da Vinci said: Many things flowed in from the East, and Europe also began to compete towards the New World. Da Vinci said: One of the items they got during this period was spices.Nutmeg, cloves, and Kurokawa. That is pepper. Da Vinci said: Pepper is a necessity when eating spoiled meat. In this era, its value is more precious than gold. Da Vinci said: What do you think will happen if you try to give the pepper bottle I sent to you to Captain Drake. Da Vinci said: Go try it. Drake said: No way!. . Lin Xiao: She fell down. .2: She passed out. . Da Vinci said: Isn''t it interesting?Ah, remember to take the pepper bottle back.Can''t disrupt the market because of a momentary prank. Da Vinci said: It seems that the Summoning Array has also been established.Please use it as much as you want. Matthew said: The Summoning Array is established.The spirit point is generated. Roman says: Ah, yes, yes.The previous pirate flag also found the result Roman says: That banner belongs to the legendary thief.In other words, the group of pirates is called. Matthew said: Doctor. Doctor, the signal seems to be a little doctor!. Roman says: Matthew said: Communication is interrupted.In the end what happened. Matthew said: Yeah, earthquake.!. Drake said: Get down quickly, it''s really shaking! Matthew said: .It seems to have stopped.Master, are you all right. Lin Xiao: It''s okay. .2: No injury. . Matthew said: It seems to be, really lucky.Miss Drake is all right, too. Drake said: Compared with the violent waves, it can be regarded as a breeze.But I am very worried about the ship and subordinates.You don''t mind going back. Matthew said: Just do it. Matthew said: Although the Summoning Array was established, communication has not been restored. Matthew said: Maybe it''s better to leave here. Drake said: Um. Hello, what''s wrong.Did something happen. The pirate said: Big sister head..The ship can''t move. Drake said: what. The pirate said: I mean!The boat can''t move a bit! Drake said: .Sorry, please wait here first. Drake said: No, I can''t move.There should be no problem with the ship itself. Drake said: However, it was like being tied up by something, so fixed. Drake said: What exactly is going on.Meow, you should be good at solving this kind of problem. Lin Xiao: Is this some kind of magic? .2: Is this some kind of enchantment? . Matthew said: Well, I think so too.The surrounding area seems to be covered with enchantments. Matthew said: Although it is a level where I can escape as a slave, the hull is not that simple. Matthew said: If you don''t knock down the people who built the barrier, you can only maintain the status quo forever. Drake said: What should I do. Matthew said: We can only find this person, and then knock him down.There is no other way to escape. Drake said: Very good, since you said that, it must be correct.guys!You guys wait here first! Drake said: Honestly rest here for a while!The sea is your stage, don''t waste your energy now! The pirate said: Yes, big sister! Drake said: This place is really disappointing.There was no half figure in the fortress just now. Matthew said: Having said that, why there are artificial buildings on this island is also a mystery. Matthew said: This style. Shouldn''t. Matthew said: Um. Is there a cave on that rock mountain? . Lin Xiao: Let''s investigate. .2: Go in and have a look. . Matthew said: this is. Drake said: Is it the so-called [#Underground Labyrinth:]? That''s great, my pirate blood is boiling! Matthew said: Please wait a moment.We still don¡¯t know how big it is or whether to retreat first. Drake said: It''s okay, even if you retreat once, what you should do will not change.Act with me is like this. Drake said: Put away your top student side, Matthew!Go, Treasure is waiting for us! Matthew said: Ah, wait a minute, how can you be so brutal.! Drake said: Very good, so soon.Solve it as soon as possible! Matthew said: Oh. Really. Drake said: To the left, or to the right. My instinct is to go to the left! Lin Xiao: Is it really good to be intuitive? Matthew said: I don¡¯t think it¡¯s great. However, Captain Drake is a first-rate pirate. Matthew said: Since he is a first-rate pirate, his intuition should be very keen..Big. Probably. .2: Do you remember where the entrance is. Matthew said: Please rest assured, just in case, I made a record.Although it should not be forgotten. Matthew said: But this is after all just a memory of returning to the original path.It would be bad if they fell apart. . Matthew said: .correct.Master, let''s go hand in hand. Matthew said: It''s troublesome if you get separated here.As long as you hold hands, you usually won''t get separated. Lin Xiao: This is a bit embarrassing. .2: There is no need to do this level. . Matthew said: . That. I understand your mood.But now is not the time to be embarrassed, Master. Matthew said: If you get separated, you may wander to death in this maze. Matthew said: It might be somewhat embarrassing, but this is just in case. Lin Xiao: Matthew, do you feel embarrassed too? Matthew said: .No. No comment. .2: I don''t feel embarrassed. Matthew said: That. That''s good.I''m a little bit. Sorry. . Matthew said: In short, we have demonstrated the necessity of holding hands.This decision was also passed. Matthew said: Well, I am sorry for being rude. Matthew said: .. So, at that time, we also held hands like this. Matthew said: In retrospect, it seems a little nostalgic.Obviously it was not so long ago. . Fu, Fu, Fu! Drake said: Hmm. Wait a minute..It seems to have a smell. Matthew said: What is it. Drake said: is blood. Drake said: .Hey, after all, I do this kind of business, this kind of smell has long been used to it. Matthew said: Look, there are drips of blood along the way. Drake said: The injury doesn''t look serious.It should be just a scratch. Matthew said: This is the only clue.Check it out! $0 Lin Xiao-00-03-04-4-0 Drake said: The blood stain is broken here.Can I just give up tracking? Matthew said: It doesn''t seem to be exactly it.Master, please go back. Drake said: It came just right.I also happened to be a little boring to stroll through the maze. Drake said: Take a break and light the gun by the way!Come, let go! $0 Lin Xiao-00-03-04-4-Lin Xiao Drake said: Oops, like the bones just now, fighting non-humans is really a good travel experience. Drake said: Moreover, this kind of guy will die if he gets a lead bullet.I have gained knowledge. Matthew said: No, it is generally invalid.Just because Miss Drake you are the owner of the Holy Grail. Matthew said: I think the Holy Grail should be constantly fulfilling your wish of "shooting is effective for everything". Drake said: What? It turned out to be such a thing.As a result, can''t you go out at will in [#:WildHunt]. The eldest sister said: I said, they seem to be here again.I thought it was all gone. The eldest sister said: Really entangled.What to do. The eldest sister said: .That''s it.If you want to have a big fight, just do it with you. The eldest sister said: Let me say yes, I don''t want to sweat.I won''t help. Drake said: Hmm. Although we are not lost, for some reason, I always have an ominous premonition. Matthew said: Ominous premonition? Master, how do you feel. Lin Xiao: I have an ominous premonition. Matthew said: That''s it.Since the captain and the master said so, it''s better to be careful. .2: Foreboding that there will be an encounter! Matthew said: .Encounters. Matthew said: Uh. Uh. Uh.What on earth will you encounter in this [# Underground Labyrinth: Underground Palace], Master. Matthew said: Are you expecting to meet [cute girl: handsome boy]? . Drake said: .!stop! Matthew said: .! Drake said: The hunch came true.Something is coming.! Matthew said: This is a follower! @H:... .Go to death. Drake said: Good. So big.!.What is this guy?! The Mavericks said: I, Astrius, I will kill you all.! Matthew said: He is a berserker like Eric, the blood axe king.!It doesn''t make sense at all.! Matthew said: Master, please be careful.Astrius is his hidden real name. Matthew said: And his well-known name is "Minotaurs".One of the monsters in Greek mythology! Matthew said: This [#maze:Labyrinth] is his site.Retreat is impossible. Matthew said: .Go on, Master! $0 Lin Xiao-00-03-04-5-Lin Xiao Matthew said: Good. Very risky. Eh, how come...!. The Mavericks said: Gu. Boom.!Woo. Woo.! Drake said: He was alive after eating so many bullets!Even the big stomach king should have a limit!. The Mavericks said: protection.! Drake said: It looks like you can only get on the snake cannon!Just knock your head off and you should fall down! Drake said: Come and fly to the abyss of hell! The Mavericks said: Woo...! The eldest sister said: .Wait! Matthew said: Bad. There are two followers!. The eldest sister said: Got it, I got it!Let me go with you head office now!. The eldest sister said: If you want to kill or kill, it''s up to you!Okay, hurry up. The eldest sister said: Astrius was dying.Even if he was taken away, there would be no value in terms of combat effectiveness. The eldest sister said: Moreover, if you wait for this guy to die, the maze might collapse. The eldest sister said: Go back quickly.Let me lead the way. The Mavericks said: .Woo. Matthew said: That. That.Sorry, can I take up your time? The eldest sister said: What''s the matter. You earthy shield girl.move.Go to "that guy" there. Matthew said: Old fashion.!. Drake said: Hello, you little devil.You can''t speak ill of the savior. The eldest sister said: Haha, did I make you overgrown woman speak up? Drake said: Oh. Do you want to be a substitute for my goddess on the bow? The second sister said: Goddess.. Although I don''t know what you are talking about, I am the goddess Yuri Ellie. The second sister said: What? You don''t even know this and you keep chasing me. The second sister said: Of course, it is indeed impossible for your ship to have a [#super idol:SuperIdol] temperament like me. The second sister said: But at least I should know my name, really.There should be a limit to rudeness.Where are you from a third-rate pirate? Drake said: This. This little kid.! . Lin Xiao: We want to solve the misunderstanding. .2: You misunderstood. . The second sister said: Ha. What.. Say you. You are not human. The second sister said: Uhhhhhhhhhhhhhh. Master of "that stuff". But why are you here The second sister said: No, more importantly, since you are the master, you should discipline your followers! The second sister said: What happened to that perverted follower!There is no such a perverted guy in Greece!. Matthew said: That. That!We are not chasing you! The second sister said: Ha. Then who are you guys? Matthew said: We are The second sister said: What? What? Ah!You are too misunderstood! Matthew said: This. This should be right for us! Matthew said: If you lay down barriers to trap people, of course we will think you are the enemy!. The Mavericks said: Well. The second sister said: Ahhh, Astrius!Just leave it there. The second sister said: You are very strong, so as long as you don''t move, you won''t die.It shouldn''t die. The Mavericks said: .Ok. The second sister said: do not worry.These guys don¡¯t seem to be [#that guy]. Matthew said: .Sorry, we are also a little at a loss.It was this Astrius who laid the barrier, right. The second sister said: Yes.However, he is not trying to lock you up, but to prevent [#the guys:enemy] from coming in. Matthew said: So this is ah.But if the enchantment is not lifted, we will be helpless. The second sister said: .Well, there is no way. Drake said: Oh, you accepted it so easily. The second sister said: It''s just ordinary addition and subtraction. The second sister said: If you want you to go out, only Astrius dies or he unlocks the barrier. The second sister said: In this case, it is better to unlock the barrier..It''s better than being alone. Drake said: . That''s it.Yes, well, I like it. Drake said: However, you have to plant something called an enchantment or something, because you are forced to desperately. The second sister said: It has nothing to do with you. Drake said: There are relationships!I like interesting things. The second sister said: .what. Drake said: Traveling around the world, adventures, underground mazes, monsters, etc. This world is full of interesting things! Drake said: Generally speaking, most of the interesting things in the world are very valuable, so I became a pirate.But leave this question aside. Drake said: And you have a taste of value.So I will take you back to the boat. The second sister said: Hey, why do you make a decision without authorization!Get on board!.Do not make jokes! The second sister said: I will never!I will never leave [#:this guy] aside! Drake said: What nonsense are you talking about?Of course I also want to take Astrius with him. The Mavericks said: .. The second sister said: Hey.. Drake said: With such strong perseverance and physical strength, and a closer look, he is really a good man! Drake said: If I let go of this kind of talent, I would really be treated as a laughing stock!I said you, do you want to be a bodyguard on my boat. Drake said: But if you don''t want it, I can''t help it.Would you die if you didn''t hide in the underground maze? The second sister said: That''s not it..Really can. Drake said: of course.I will also give a good price for the salary.Ah, but don¡¯t over-expect benefits or anything. The second sister said: That was not what I meant.Hmm, as long as you don''t mind. The second sister said: . Astrius.What do you think. The Mavericks said: go with. The second sister said: .OK. The Mavericks said: If you go, I will follow.Alone, alone. The second sister said: Really? That''s all right.I''ll just admire the boat. The second sister said: Ah, but you have to prepare a private room for me.I didn''t intend to show my face in front of those vulgar crew members. The second sister said: Of course there is a bathroom too. Ah, there is. Matthew said: senior.senior..The matter is settled before we even cut in. .Lin Xiao: It is gratifying to congratulate, gratifying to congratulate. .2: Regardless of black cat and white cat . Matthew said: .It''s true. Matthew said: On the other hand, when it comes to Minotaur, it should be an out-and-out monster who devours sacrificial children. The second sister said: Let me sit on your shoulders, Astrius.Oops hate it.You are taller than [# Stupid Girl: Medusa]. The Mavericks said: Uh, uh, uh. The second sister said: Ah ah!You squat lower!I''m going to bump my head! The Mavericks said: Hmm. Drake said: Ah ha ha.You have so many requests, Lord Goddess! 1234 Level 1232 I''ve been thinking.Don''t you think it''s a shame to live. The pirate said: Really, Mary.How can you say that. The pirate said: Because the earthworms, cockroaches, and the mice that carry the plague bacteria are also alive. The pirate said: Therefore, I can also tolerate this follower living in the world. The eldest sister said: Ugh wow wow, this conversation is really poisonous www The eldest sister said: Hehehew Annie can always kill people so gently www The eldest sister said: No matter how simple and kind in the next, after hearing this, I will give them to ¡Á¡Á on the same day. (Just kidding) Mary said: .But kill him, Annie.That kind of guy shouldn''t live in this world at all. Annie said: No. Yes. Annie said: As long as you look at it from a distance, he is nothing more than a harmful, unappetizing, and smelly guy. Annie said: Alright, Captain.Hurry up and give instructions, otherwise I will unscrew, squeeze, and blow your head that is lighter than a balloon. The eldest sister said: Oops, it''s really bad w disrespectful.Then let''s go and give instructions seriously www Annie said: . Mary said: Annie, if you get too angry, your blood vessels will burst. The eldest sister said: Next, switch to the serious mode. Turn on, say!Whoa ah ah ah ah ah ah ahCome to feel, come to feel! The eldest sister said: .So, my compatriots.Will lick the treasures of fanatics [#Goddess:Muse]Uri Ellis The eldest sister said: Loot it!Ah, by the way, take the "that" in [#:BBA] also! Annie said: Ha ha."That" is the point, you fool. Mary said: It''s hopeless, this guy only has Yuri Ellie in his head.There is no way, let''s pay more attention to it. The eldest sister said: Duhuhuhuhuhu!That''s great, Urie Alis!I like you the most! The eldest sister said: Alright, Mary Reid!Annie Burnie!Eric the Blood Axe!and also. The eldest sister said: teacher!our teacher!Please play! The second sister said: Ah. How to say.I have not done anything worthy of being called a teacher. As you can see, I am a black dog. The eldest sister said: Hahaha, you can really be kidding!With you, the hero of the Trojan War, help out, let alone add a hundred manpower, it can be said that it is a hundred horsepower! The eldest sister said: Breakfast is perfectly balanced!Baton!Impeccable! The second sister said: I ask you, is it really okay to find such a person to be the captain. Mary said: . Annie said: . The eldest sister said: Uhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh, the cold eyesight brings me pleasureOkay, it''s time to come out. Hehehe! The second sister said: Okay.Let''s lift the barrier. The Mavericks said: understood. Drake said: Really!Say hello before shouting! The Mavericks said: . The second sister said: Very good, in this way the enchantment disappears.Come on, let''s go. The Mavericks said: Ok. The pirate said: so big!.Not only big, but also terrible!. The pirate said: Hey, big sister!Do you want to take these two people together? Drake said: What are you afraid of!You are pirates who have experienced many battles!So what.These two are my guests. Drake said: The name is. What is the name? The second sister said: Use your mind.It''s Yuri Ellie.Also, here is Astrius. The second sister said: Don''t blame me for not reminding you that we are at the same level as the man named Matthew. The second sister said: If you dare to attack us, you will be beaten to death! Matthew said: Good smell of gunpowder. The second sister said: This kind of thing should be made clear at the beginning. Drake said: OK, Miao Miao is also on board.Let''s set sail! Drake said: The weather is fine and the waves are not happy.What a good day. Drake said: Such days always make people addicted to alcohol. Matthew said: Haven''t you been addicted to alcohol all the time? Drake said: Ah ha ha!That''s right! The pirate said: A Big sister!A pirate ship has never been seen before! Drake said: Okay, get rid of this guy, let''s have a celebration party! $0 Lin Xiao-00-03-05-Lin Xiao-Lin Xiao Drake said: .Well, according to the map, there is still some distance to the next island. Matthew said: what happened. Drake said: Ah, the wind direction has changed a bit.It seems that there will be a storm when the sun goes down. Drake said: You guys, hurry up and organize the goods and food! The pirate said: Yes! The second sister said: ~? The Mavericks said: .song. The second sister said: Oh, I was heard by you. The Mavericks said: Ok. The second sister said: Forget it, it doesn''t matter.I will open the web and allow you to listen. The second sister said: La, la, la. Drake said: really not bad.Beautiful singing can heal people. The second sister said: Oh, the captain.I didn''t allow the captain to come and listen. Drake said: Don''t be so merciless! The second sister said: You really can''t help it.After all, this is also a rare sound of nature. The second sister said: Please listen carefully and enjoy the singing of this goddess. Matthew said: .What a wonderful singing. . Fu. The second sister said: Okay, over. The Mavericks said: Ok. Matthew said: Urie, I ask you a question.Why are they hunting you. The second sister said: You can really remind people of nasty things. Matthew said: .Sorry.But I still think it should be confirmed. The second sister said: .Well.Forget it, you don''t have any bad intentions, I will forgive you The second sister said: . You see, I am very cute. Matthew said: .what. The second sister said: I mean, I''m so cute. Matthew said: Uh, this. Well, it''s cute. The second sister said: You think so too. . Lin Xiao: Deja vu cute. .2: The beauty of deja vu. . The second sister said: That''s right.I am both lovely and lovely, but also pitiful.So it will always be targeted by men. The second sister said: This time, I was targeted by a particularly bad pervert.He is a strange pirate like Drake. Matthew said: pirate.. The second sister said: Not an ordinary pirate, but was targeted by [#]. Matthew said: .! The second sister said: I don''t know his real name.But it is certain that he is the most disgusting person in the world. The second sister said: Even [#skula:six-headed sea monster] will feel ashamed to see him. Matthew said: . Isn¡¯t it powerful or horrible, but disgusting? What kind of pirate is it? The second sister said: Anyway, Astrius.Is your injury healed. The Mavericks said: .Ok. The second sister said: Well, that''s it.Then I can sit on your shoulders. The Mavericks said: Ok. $0 Lin Xiao-00-03-05-2-0 The second sister said: Very good, very good, the view here is good. What''s wrong, Astrius. The Mavericks said: .Well. The pirate said: Big sister!A ship appeared ahead! Drake said: Is it a pirate?. The pirate said: Yes!. Ah, it''s that, it''s the pirate flag last time!Big sister!The same pirate flag hung on that ship! Drake said: That is the enemy ship!...Why is that ship so familiar? Matthew said: It''s the pirate flag last time. That''s right!Doctors! Roman says: Matthew!.Great, finally connected!What happened on your side!. Lin Xiao: I almost forgot. .2: I was negligent. . Roman says: Hey, have you all forgotten me!. I¡¯m everyone¡¯s Roman, the trusted doctor Roman. Matthew said: Sorry, I''ll talk about this later! Matthew said: Could you please explain again about that pirate flag!Last time because the signal was interrupted, we did not hear clearly! Roman says: Ah, good.That flag is the legendary pirate flag.The other party is probably the [#known] pirate! Matthew said: The most famous in history. Is it! Roman says: That''s right.It''s Blackbeard!His real name is Edward Titch!Be careful, Matthew! Matthew said: .Doctor, unfortunately, it is too late. Roman says: Hey. Drake said: what!It''s him!it''s him!It''s the pirate who has been stalking my ship! Drake said: Meet me here, then his good fortune is about to end.See if I don''t beat you to the other end of the sea horizon! The second sister said: .surreptitiously. Blackbeard said: . Drake said: Hey, dead beard over there, did you hear me talking! Blackbeard said: Haha. I can''t hear [#:BBA]''s voice. Drake said: What. Matthew said: ....Hey. Drake said: You just said, what. Blackbeard said: I mean!There is nothing about you [#:BBA].Your breasts are so big and useful for you to eat and support. Blackbeard said: But the scars are great. Not bad, the cuts are really good.This attribute can have.But oh, the problem is your age, which is really troublesome. Blackbeard said: If you are at least half your age, you may still be within the defense range.Duhuhuhuhu! Drake said: . The pirate said: Big sister head. Big sister head is dead. (Spiritual level) The second sister said: Nothing, she froze.But this is understandable, it was the same when I first met him. The second sister said: .It''s a loss for me to live till now. Blackbeard said: Uh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh!You really are here, cute Urie Ali! Blackbeard said: Ah, really cute!so cute!Good~co~love!I really want to lick it!I really want to be licked!Especially the underarms and groin! Blackbeard said: Ah, it''s okay to be stepped on by you!Stepped on by your bare feet!Step on me with bare feet and look down on me with cockroach-like eyes! Blackbeard said: Everyone thinks so too! The second sister said: Woo. That''s annoying. The Mavericks said: . Blackbeard said: Hmm. That one over there!That big guy!Are you going to hinder me!. Blackbeard said: Hand it over, hand it over, hand it over Yuri Ellie! Matthew said: ..what!.Sorry, my thoughts just wandered back. Lin Xiao: Me too. .2: Excusable. . Matthew said: Excuse me. What is that. Lin Xiao: It''s black. Black beard. .2: It is a follower. . Matthew said: I do not want.I don''t want to admit that that person is a follower. Blackbeard said: .Ok. Matthew said: .! Blackbeard said: Uh. Uhhhh...[#:Excellent]!qualified!Shy shy shy shy! Matthew said: Whoops! Blackbeard said: Hmm, who likes the one-eye occlusion system. Is it the guy Bashaloumi? Blackbeard said: No, that guy seems to be a blind eye pie. Forget it, this kind of thing doesn''t matter. Blackbeard said: In short, the [#:server] over there is a quick report!otherwise Matthew said: No. Otherwise what. Blackbeard said: After falling asleep tonight, will you dream of you next time? Matthew said: My name is Matthew Gillett!Is a subordinate! Blackbeard said: ..[#:Marshmallow].It''s soft and sweet. How so [#-:] ah. Matthew said: Senior, save me!I have a rash all over my body and my pores can''t breathe! Lin Xiao: Be good, be good. .2: Touch your head. . Matthew said: Thanks. Thank you.But, what exactly. Matthew said: How to deal with such a disgusting person. Drake said: ..shooting. The pirate said: what. Drake said: Use a cannon. The pirate said: Big. Big sister head. Drake said: Use a cannon.All.Use as much as you want.Listen to me, shoot.Otherwise, I will treat you like a cannonball, stuff it into the barrel and shoot it out. The pirate said: Obey. Obey. Madam! Blackbeard said: Oh, BBA little old lady. She is angry. She is very angry. She is very angry. Drake said: Turn the bow!!Blast that stupid beard into the abyss of hell!! Blackbeard said: Oops, it''s terrible.Well, the King of Blood Axe is born first. Eric said: . Jijiji. Blackbeard said: Can you help me snatch that thing from [#:BBA]. Blackbeard said: During this period, the next will selflessly shoulder the obligations of human beings and concentrate on licking Yuri Ellie! The second sister said: .Meow, and the follower. The second sister said: You have to protect me and never let the most shameless sea roach in history come by.Hear not. The second sister said: Fortunately, my rank is an archer, at least I can provide a little support behind you. Matthew said: .Ok.Matthew Girelette. Attack! The second sister said: It''s not over yet! The Mavericks said: .Kill.Drop.! The second sister said: Astrius, your body is so heavy, don''t be too far ahead!And you are still injured! The Mavericks said: .Hmm. $0 Lin Xiao-00-03-05-3-Lin Xiao Drake said: Cannon shooting, shooting, shooting!!!! Blackbeard said: Everyone, the ship is about to be connected!Blackbeard team, fight, oh! The pirate said: Struggle, oh! Blackbeard said: Struggle, oh!(Stealing The pirate said: Oh! Blackbeard said: .(Stealing Mary said: He meant that he hoped that we would come too. Annie said: Ah ha ha, how could it be.Rather than let me do this, the next spell makes us suicidal happy. Annie said: . Ah, maybe this is also good.Titch, can you order me to commit suicide. Blackbeard said: Don''t you just want to be your subordinates!. Mary said: Annie Ok. Blackbeard said: Don''t say that, hurry up and help. Annie said: Hmm. But we don''t seem to need to act.As long as the captain uses the treasure, he can hold on. The pirate said: Damn it!Our shells were all bounced off! The pirate said: The armor thickness of the hull is too different!Oh, they rushed up! Drake said: Huh, really!Can I only retreat?! Matthew said: Can you successfully retreat in this kind of melee?. Drake said: I can only try it!Reload!Use smoke bombs to create a smoke screen! The pirate said: Okay, big sister! Blackbeard said: Hey, don¡¯t hold on to it [#:BBA]~!If you obediently hand over the Holy Grail, I can forgive you not to die~. Drake said: Holy Grail.!. Matthew said: He knows the Holy Grail.!. Blackbeard said: Hello, is the Holy Grail not ready yet? Drake said: It''s so noisy, shut up! Blackbeard said: Yeah, so terrible, terrible www Eric said: Chi Chi Chi Chi!kill!It must be done this time, kill all! Matthew said: . Eric Blood Axe!.why.!. Roman says: This. Isn''t this guy knocked down!.I also confirmed that he disappeared. Lin Xiao: He has not disappeared yet. .2: Something strange happened. . Roman says: Right. Right!I remember that at that time, the magic power of forming followers did become very disordered. Roman says: Could it be that he was transferred at that time. In other words, he was originally a servant summoned by Blackbeard! Matthew said: The follower summons the follower. No way, is this black beard!. Matthew said: Holding the Holy Grail, or something related to the Holy Grail. Eric said: Kill. Kill! Matthew said: Woo...! The second sister said: Ah ah!. The Mavericks said: Go. Die.! Eric said: damn!! The second sister said: What are you doing, Astrius!No way.! Matthew said: Astrius, go back!This time I will definitely give him a fatal blow! Eric said: .Kill, kill. Kill. Damn. Get. Holy Grail. Roman says: it is good!This time it finally disappeared completely!We defeated Eric Bloodaxe! Blackbeard said: Huhuhuhuhuhu!It''s too early to be happy now www Blackbeard said: Only Eric Blood Axe, the strength can be regarded as the worst among my Blackbeard Pirates! Blackbeard said: Moreover, his whole body was dripping with blood, his armpits were also smelly, and he was still sweaty feet. There was really nothing to do! Mary said: These are all characteristics of you, Captain, all. Matthew said: .! Lin Xiao: What''s wrong. .2: It just happened. . Matthew said: . Since just now, that man has been pestering.! CC said: No flaws.What a good boy. CC said: I thought that as long as the master is quickly resolved, this battle should be over. CC said: Oh, what a ruthless character.What kind of follower is it? CC said: However, if it was defeated so easily, it would not be worth my [#]. CC said: Come on, little girl. Drake said: That being the case.! Drake said: That''s fine!Raise the sails!Starboard is full!Keep away from these guys! Drake said: The opponent''s hull is huge, and we have the upper hand in terms of speed! The pirate said: Ming. Understand! Mary said: Ah, they broke all the ropes connecting the two ships.It seems to be retreating. Annie said: Well.Her marksmanship seems to match mine. Annie said: As expected of Francis Drake.The first person to travel the world in his lifetime. Annie said: Well, it''s not justified to be invisible.Let''s go and help a little bit. Mary said: Annie is serious. Annie said: Ha ha.It''s just a pleasure anyway, Mary. Annie said: My bullet.My glory.Our name is [#:Freedom].Let¡¯s catch the prey as a falcon... just kidding. Drake said: Woo...!what happened!. The pirate said: There seems to be an explosion at the bottom of the ship! Drake said: what.!. Matthew said: how come.! Drake said: No, we will be caught up.No, if you continue like this, the ship will sink first before being overtaken.! Drake said: I''ll plug the hole in the bottom of the ship!I''ll go by myself, you guys keep the balance of the hull! The pirate said: Stop talking nonsense, big sister!Hey, everyone come over and stop the big sister! Drake said: Hey, let me go, idiot!I am not going to anyone. The second sister said: Astrius!. Matthew said: The boat was lifted up!. Drake said: Back to normal.!it is good!Aim all barrel bombs to the rear! Drake said: Sink sink sink sink!! Blackbeard said: Oh oh oh oh!.Wait![#:BBA] Forget it, but leave Yuri Ellie and the Holy Grail! Blackbeard said: I don''t want any [#:BBA] body at all, but at least I will leave Yuri Ellis to me! Mary said: Our purpose is the Holy Grail, Captain.Urie Ellie is only incidental at best. Annie said: Hehe, the captain was not listening at all. Drake said: Your damn name is Blackbeard, right!Someday!no matter what happens!anyway!I absolutely! Drake said: Will break your neck and hang your head on the bow to show the public!You remember the damn thing!Counsel!you this.! Drake said: Damn it, can''t think of dirty words for a while!In short, I will definitely take revenge!!!!!!!! change 1235 Level 1233 The second sister said: Astrius!Where did Astrius go!Meow meow!Matthew!You guys can also help find! . Matthew said: Fu Fu found him!I bring him here! Drake said: I''ll help!Uh. So heavy.! The Mavericks said: .Woo. Matthew said: No problem, still alive.However, the wound left by the fight against us opened. The second sister said: It''s all because you were messing around before you recovered. The second sister said: There is no idiot in the world who swims with a Galion sailboat, you idiot! The Mavericks said: .Here, yes, yes. The second sister said: This is not something to be proud of! The second sister said: You, have you forgotten that you still have a duty to carry me on your shoulders? Hurry up and wipe your dirty body! The Mavericks said: Well. Matthew said: Miss Drake, boat. Drake said: It seems to be dead.Seriously, I can''t move at all. Drake said: Thanks to Astrios moving the ship to the shore, it can still be repaired. Drake said: But the materials are insufficient.There seems to be a forest on this island, can you only cut down some trees for lumber? The second sister said: Before starting the construction, shouldn''t I clean up the monsters in the forest? Look, it''s like that. Matthew said: You are right, you have to reorganize the situation first. Drake said: Alas, after we finish cleaning up, let''s discuss how to defeat that stupid pirate''s prestige! $0 Lin Xiao-00-03-06-2-0 Drake said: The performance of the boat is not much different.The problem is the thickness of the armor. Matthew said: Well, our shells didn''t work at all..Doctor, please tell us the details of Blackbeard. Matthew said: Although I know a thing or two about him, the information from Chaldea is more accurate. Roman says: Well, Blackbeard is a pirate born a hundred years after the era of Francis Drake beside you. Roman says: His real name is Edward Titch.Is one of the pirates who took control of the Caribbean. Roman says: When attacking a ship, as long as you do not resist, you can leave safely, but once you resist, you will be killed. Roman says: He took Nassau as a stronghold and rode his beloved boat in the waters between Virginia and Honduras. Matthew said: Love boat. If you remember correctly, it has a name. Roman says: Yes.The name is "[# Revenge Number: QueenAnne''sRevenge]".There are three hundred crew members on his ship. Roman says: He formed a large fleet with that ship as the center, one of the strongest and worst pirates, king of the sea. Roman says: But in the end he was beheaded. Roman says: . And such a big pirate, unexpectedly would. Matthew said: .Please don''t go on.I don''t want to recall that follower. The second sister said: I have erased that guy''s existence from my head.By the way, did you just say something. Drake said: Ok.Although all pirates are rubbish, they are even more rubbish than these rubbish. The so-called king of rubbish refers to that thing. Drake said: I''m so sorry, everyone.I sincerely apologize for being a pirate. Lin Xiao: Drake is also a victim. .2: I know your mood well.Forget about it all. . Drake said: Meow. You are such a good [man:woman]. You must be an excellent pirate! Drake said: I assure you as a pirate! Matthew said: Doctors.Is there any anecdote that he might become a treasure? Roman says: Although there are indeed a few. But I think that the ship itself is the most likely treasure. Roman says: I measured the fluctuation of magic power during the battle, and the fluctuation of that ship was the biggest. Roman says: Perhaps because of the Holy Grail, Captain Drake¡¯s "[#:GoldenHind]" also measured magic power equivalent to the treasure. Roman says: But even so, it still failed to exceed the value of that ship. . Fu. Drake said: Hmm. I don¡¯t understand very well, meaning that my ship is no match for that guy. Matthew said: I''m afraid so. Drake said: Uhhhhh. Roman says: and many more.Did anything happen before you cut the rope and escaped? Roman says: Like causing some damage to the other party. Matthew said: Ah, remember that time. It should have defeated Eric Bloodaxe. Roman says: right.Well, I also confirmed here that he was completely wiped out. Roman says: .Ah, that''s what it is! Matthew said: What''s the matter. Roman says: Ok.In other words, I¡¯m afraid that Blackbeard¡¯s treasure ship, "[# Queen Anne¡¯s Revenge Roman says: I am afraid that as a treasure ship, [#], its own strength will also increase. Matthew said: .! Roman says: The moment you defeated Eric, the ship''s magic power was obviously weakened. Roman says: After that, until they lost us, they maintained that state. Matthew said: In other words, the more followers are placed on the ship, the stronger the ship will become. Roman says: Including Blackbeard, there are a total of five followers on that ship.After Eric was knocked down, there are now four left. Matthew said: Could it be that they want Urie Ali. Roman says: Maybe it''s because as long as she gets on the boat, they will become stronger..But I think this is 100% of his own interest. Matthew said: It would be great if the slave and the ship could be separated smoothly, but it would be difficult to do. Roman says: Yes, this is the first time I have encountered such a simple obstacle.Obviously ignorant of the situation, it still prevents us from exploring the Holy Grail! Drake said: Oh, so-called pirates are like this.No matter how good the other person is, he just robs the treasure. Matthew said: Since it is difficult to dismantle them, they can only be broken head-on. Matthew said: It is the best policy to knock down that servant before he gains more combat power than he is now. Roman says: Is the so-called attack the best defense?Hmm. Several reactions of lifeforms were found on the island where you are. Roman says: It looks like a flying dragon with two feet, be careful! $0 Lin Xiao-00-03-06-2-Lin Xiao Drake said: Hey, this is the real dragon!It really looks like a lizard! Matthew said: To be precise, it is a flying dragon with two feet.When we were in France, fighting them took us a lot of effort. Matthew said: .Ok. The second sister said: What''s wrong. Matthew said: Ah, it''s okay.I just seemed to think of something. . Lin Xiao: Use dragon as the material. .2: Repair the ship with a dragon. . Matthew said: . That''s it, Master! Drake said: Ah. Repair my boat with dragons. The second sister said: .Oh, this is a good idea.If the scales of the dragon species are processed into armor, they are stronger than steel. The second sister said: However, unless it is a very powerful person, processing is also extremely difficult. The Mavericks said: Well. The second sister said: Ah, you are there.Can you give it a try. The Mavericks said: Ok. Matthew said: Astralius should be fine.Then let''s peel off the dragon scales! The pirate said: Oh, if it was this little brother, it would be so reassuring!But don''t be as strong as you just did! The pirate said: Okay, we have to eat first, eat!Let you see our [#:] later! The Mavericks said: Hmm.Eat, eat with everyone. Drake said: Hmm. This is really strong, but it''s far from enough. Matthew said: Leonardo technical leader.How many more dragons need to be defeated to repair the ship. Da Vinci said: Taking into account the size of this scale and the shrinkage after processing, it will take about thirty more. Matthew said: If this is the case, as long as you can find the dragon''s lair, it will probably take a whole day to get it done. Lin Xiao: Then go hunting. .2: It seems that this is a task. . Matthew said: Master.We are kind of adventurer. Drake said: Um, should I change the name of the ship to The pirate said: .okay.Well, chop this up. Add some seasoning and stir fry. The pirate said: Ah, bad.It¡¯s okay not to eat some vegetables. The pirate said: The grass on the ground should be fine. Hey. The pirate said: Hmm, put this in the bento box. Stir it. It''s done! The pirate said: Honey, I made a bento! The second sister said: and many more.This step does not seem to be a bento from beginning to end. The second sister said: Just burn the meat, and then pluck the weeds and sprinkle on it. It must not be called a bento. The pirate said: Don''t say such things, try it. It''s delicious. The second sister said: Why can you have such absolute confidence in this quality bento. The pirate said: My dear, your request is really high. Oops. The second sister said: Hmm. Something is approaching.It seems to be a follower. The pirate said: Is it an enemy or a companion? The second sister said: As long as it is cute enough, there is nothing to do The second sister said: No, I didn''t say anything.So please don''t rub the weak me against the trunk! The pirate said: But this may be just right.I am almost tired of this island. The pirate said: Besides, I didn''t even figure out why we were called! The second sister said: Ah~Yes.Whether it is an enemy or a companion, I hope there is a clue. The pirate said: . However, I think it¡¯s good to keep going like this. The second sister said: Hey, I don''t want it.Both this island and the previous island are boring. The pirate said: There are no cute girls either. The second sister said: That''s right! The second sister said: .That, sorry.I''m really sorry. The second sister said: I almost forgot that I was a lady in need. You carried me on my back, and everything depends on your little white face. The second sister said: I apologize, I will apologize, so please don''t shake me too hard! The pirate said: Ah (hand off) The second sister said: Oh huh!. The pirate said: Yeah!My dear, sorry!! The second sister said: Do you think it will be done by apology, you idiot! Roman says: .Be careful.Multiple dragon reactions were detected.Also. Well, what is this. Roman says: Very small, like a magician. Matthew said: There are envoys on this kind of island. Roman says: Hmm. There seems to be a subtle difference with the ambassador. Roman says: But it didn''t measure a lot of magic power, so there was no need to care too much. The second sister said: .Ok. The Mavericks said: Well. The second sister said: It''s nothing.It''s just an ominous premonition. The second sister said: Also, if you are too high, the branches will hit me on the head. The second sister said: Squat down a bit more, or hug me with your arms.. Well, not bad.That''s it. Drake said: Really.Are you the eldest lady? The second sister said: Damn.I''m a goddess. The second sister said: Wait, don''t do this, don''t do this, don''t bite me, don''t bite me!Not food!Not food! Matthew said: I seemed to hear a very soft voice just now.!Master! Lin Xiao: Go and save people. .2: Go over now. . Matthew said: it is good! Matthew said: Two-footed dragon.! Drake said: Comes just right, the materials delivered! Matthew said: This is the last one.However, I seemed to hear human voices just now. Drake said: Didn''t see the wreckage left after being eaten, did you escape successfully? Roman says: Hmm. Regarding the weak magical reaction I just mentioned, it seems to be around you. Roman says: How can I find it. Matthew said: Uh, it''s nothing. The second sister said: Whoops!. Lin Xiao: What did you step on? .2: There is a strange sound. . Matthew said: Hey. What did I step on. Uh. Yes. This. Drake said: What is this, a puppet? The workmanship is so rough.Maybe even I can sew better than this. Roman says: Ah, that''s it.A weak magic power was detected from that object. Matthew said: Is this the ambassador? Um. It''s just a puppet in every way. The second sister said: Tweeted? The second sister said: . I seem to feel an uncomfortable look. Matthew said: me too. Drake said: Hey, so are you. Me too. The second sister said: . Matthew said: stare The second sister said: stare Drake said: stare The second sister said: . The Mavericks said: .Wow! The second sister said: Yeah!.What do you guys want to do! The second sister said: .what. Matthew said: Senior, senior.Temporarily named Object X speaks. Lin Xiao: Talking puppets are really rare. Matthew said: .It turns out that the real thing is rare. The second sister said: No, no, I¡¯m not a puppet. Although it looks like a puppet.I admit this. .2: Anatomy and see. Matthew said: Anatomy... That''s right, this might be good. The second sister said: it''s not good!. . Matthew said: .Sure enough, I spoke.Are you an enemy or a friend. The second sister said: Humph.This is the question I should ask. The second sister said: .I''m sorry, I think it should be my own.I have no plan to harm you at all. The pirate said: what!! Matthew said: . Follower!. The second sister said: Wait, this group of people are not enemies. Hey. The pirate said: Are you cheating again, dear!.Obviously!Both!Me! The pirate said: I can''t bear it anymore!Come on, punishment time begins! The second sister said: Hey, why was it me who was beaten first in this case!Wait a minute, wait a minute, this is a misunderstanding, misunderstanding! The second sister said: Although I did stare at my chest and legs for a while!Sorry. Puff! Matthew said: . That. That. The pirate said: What are you doing!.Don''t interrupt the problem between men and women!This is a civil case, a civil case! Matthew said: Master, what should I do... This is the first time I can do nothing like this. Matthew said: Oh no.I was also at a loss when I met the guy named Heina.There is absolutely nothing to do. Matthew said: I found out that this time the whole era is very undecent! Lin Xiao: What is your real name. .2: What are you doing on this island. . The pirate said: Um...Oh, you are a human being. Are you a master? The second sister said: Meow. Ah.Very good, finally met a serious follower. 1236 Level 1234 The second sister said: All right.The call this time is for the Holy Grail War.Are we an enemy or a friend. Is the big breasted girl still single? The pirate said: Don''t confuse questions inadvertently! Lin Xiao: To correct the era. .2: To repair the world. @Orion . That''s it.I understand the general situation. The pirate said: Hmm, then this world will exist forever. Is it eternal? Matthew said: .Even if this era is eternal, if the outer world is lost, then this place will also disappear. Matthew said: In this way, it means our defeat and the end of human history. The pirate said: .whispering sound. @Orion Do you want to live forever in this world? The pirate said: I hate it. I guessed what I thought. It feels so loving. It¡¯s great. @Orion Instead of letting me live in an eternal world, let me die in hell. Matthew said: Senior, senior. Matthew said: For these two people, it should be regarded as one person plus one. The relationship is somewhat subtle and difficult to let go. The pirate said: What are you doing?No matter how you look at it, my dear and I are the best couple among followers. @Orion Hmm. In the eyes of bystanders, it is a radio girl talking to a puppet. Matthew said: That''s how it turns out, it''s true that turnips and vegetables have their own love.Let these things aside, I wonder if the two of you can help us. The pirate said: Um~ honey, what do you say. @Orion What else can we do? Now that we know that human history will be destroyed, is there any other choice besides helping, idiot! The pirate said: I''m not a fool!I am a goddess! @Orion All the way, the goddess of incompetence.!Tap tap tap tap tap tap tap tap tap! The pirate said: Ah, this is domestic violence!This is the so-called domestic violence! The second sister said: I''m just talking about something, some nothing, I''m not talking about business at all. Drake said: . Having said that, this goddess.what''s your name. @ Hey. This is Artemis. Matthew said: what!. . Fu!. Roman says: what!. The second sister said: . The Mavericks said: Well.. Drake said: It''s really an unexpected big person. It doesn''t look like a fake, what should I do. Matthew said: That. So, this puppet is... @ This is my lover, Orion. @ .I heard that he was going to be called, I was very upset at once, so I decided to accept the call on his behalf! Roman says: Original. So that''s it.Was the agent hero summoned by the method of degrading the gods? Roman says: Although it is not to say that there is no such precedent. @Orion I am Orion.He was summoned in this Holy Grail War, but turned into a strange creature. @Orion . Become a strange creature. Strange. Lin Xiao: It is really sad for the listener, and tears for the listener. .2: Please live strong. . @Orion Ah, by the way, I am a useless trash.If you don''t rely on her completely, you can''t live at all. @ Ha ha ha.I don''t mind if you depend on me more, dear. @Orion I really want to be independent. Matthew said: Cough. Matthew said: Then please fight with us.Miss Artemis, Mr. Orion. Matthew said: Without further ado, we need dragon scales as a repair material for the ship.Let us work together to collect dragon scales! @Orion Oh, here and here.Most of the dragon''s lairs are in such desolate places. @ Is my dear really knowledgeable? Roman says: As Orion said.Many dragons'' reactions were found. Matthew said: That fellow follower.Let''s start the hunt. $0 Lin Xiao-00-03-06-5-0 Matthew said: Finally reached half. Drake said: It¡¯s so hot, so tired, I¡¯m tired, I really want to drink. The second sister said: The captain is really worthless. Drake said: Haven''t you thrown everything to Astrius since just now? The second sister said: That''s it.I give instructions and he will act accordingly. @ Na~na~ honey. @Orion What are you doing. @ Are there males and females in the two-legged dragon? @Orion Although there are parents, I have never heard of males and females. Matthew said: Parental. @Orion Well, the biped Wyvern is not a subdragon species like the biped Wyvern, but a more advanced dragon species. @Orion It is better to say that it is a parent, rather than say that the two-footed dragon is like their subordinate. Matthew said: That. For example, it is bigger than the two-legged flying dragon.. @Orion .Ok.Say yes yes. Matthew said: In other words, if we defeat the two-legged dragons as our subordinates, it will cause them to get excited or anger them... @Orion .Well, it shouldn''t¡¤will¡¤rao¡¤over¡¤ours. Matthew said: Lin Xiao: Boss fights are a routine. Matthew said: How come I don¡¯t know this convention! .2: Let''s apologize. Matthew said: Can you be forgiven by apologizing? The second sister said: To put it bluntly, from the moment we step into the dragon planting territory, we are equivalent to declaring war on them. The second sister said: It''s useless.Come, fight.Take the look of a brave, come on? . Matthew said: .Ok.Matthew Gillette strikes! $0 Lin Xiao-00-03-06-5-Lin Xiao Matthew said: .Although it is not the first time, it is still tiring to fight against the dragon. @Orion Why is even me involved in this kind of thing. The Mavericks said: Well. The second sister said: it does not matter.So the dragon scales are also gathered. It''s quite interesting. The second sister said: Although skipping the process and just looking at the result is really simple and worry-free, but it¡¯s really fun to actually watch others fighting like this. Drake said: Thank you for this insight full of divine style.You were also photographed by an incredible character, big guy. The Mavericks said: Well. Drake said: Processing and repairing are complete!The leaks in the bottom of the ship have also been completely filled, and there is no water leakage problem. Drake said: By the way, I installed the extra Long Lin on [#:Ram].This seems to be very interesting. Drake said: Okay. Astrius, bravely and bravely!It''s your turn to play! The Mavericks said: Uh, uh! The second sister said: The wound seems to be healed.The body is really strong.Very similar to my stupid girl. The second sister said: Okay, let''s go and do it! The Mavericks said: Uh oh oh oh! The pirate said: Oh oh oh oh oh!So amazing! The pirate said: Damn it, although not reconciled, Astrius is so handsome. As a man, I also admire this. The Mavericks said: Uh. Uh. Drake said: Okay, guys!Take revenge on that hateful black beard!do not worry.It must be no problem this time! Drake said: Believe me, come with me! @ I said, my dear.Try that one, that''s it. @ The action of spreading arms under the bow sail. @Orion Well, do it if you want.Go and play by yourself.Remember to watch out for seagulls. @ Don''t you hold me tight!.Too much! @Orion Don''t force the puppets! The pirate said: By the way. Big sister.what is that. Drake said: It''s a harmless creature, so you don''t care about it.I still think Fufu is cute. . Fu! Matthew said: That Fufu said not to compare that guy with it. Drake said: Oops, I''m so sorry, Fu Fu.Fufu is indeed more temperamental and beautiful. Drake said: .Okay, set sail!Ring the bell! The pirate said: Big sister!The pirate ship has been found! Drake said: All cheer me up! Matthew said: understand! $0 Lin Xiao-00-03-07-Lin Xiao-Lin Xiao Drake said: We are about to enter the unknown area, where the Viking charts are not available. Drake said: But this is also a kind of romance, don''t care!The problem now is Blackbeard''s boat. Matthew said: Even if the number of followers of the other party has not changed, those four people are enough to be called powerful enemies. Matthew said: If the two sides accidentally find each other at a long distance, then our ship will be destroyed by their guns. Drake said: We have an overwhelming advantage in speed.Why not just use [#:Ram] to hit the opponent. Matthew said: There are almost no obstacles in this area. It is very possible to encounter them at a long distance like the last time. Matthew said: If you want to avoid this situation, it is only in [#:WildHunt]. Matthew said: While the other party did not find us, we found each other first, plus the words that happened to be a timely storm. Drake said: This is too wishful thinking, really. The second sister said: Before being discovered by the enemy, how about my shooting arrows with her and disturbing their position. Matthew said: This can indeed create chaos, but there are followers over there. Matthew said: . Especially the woman holding a musket is quite tricky.If she fights back, it won''t cause enough chaos. @ Before hitting their ship, how about sending someone to sneak into the other ship and make a fuss. @Orion Are you stupid.How can I sneak in before the boat sails over...ah. Matthew said: .what happened. @ Hehe.Although I am a goddess, I was basically summoned as Orion. @ Therefore, the power of Orion resides in me. Roman says: . Ah, I remember.Orion should be able to walk on the water. The second sister said: So, you are the son of Lord [#:Poseidon].That''s why I can walk on the water...Huh, that''s what I can do. @Orion That. Do you think. Do you think I don''t want more handsome ability! @Orion It''s nothing to be able to walk on the water. Is it a water strider? Am I a water strider? I have sweaty feet. @ Orion who is in distress is also great. I want to hug him tightly~~ tightly~~. @Orion Dear Mathew, please comfort me with your chest! Matthew said: I reject. @Orion Whoops. Drake said: In short, we can be considered a new bargaining chip.Okay. Next I have a small request. @Orion Wow.How do I feel that there is a fluffy omen in my heart. $0 Lin Xiao-00-03-07-2-0 Blackbeard said: Uhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh. Blackbeard said: what!Oh, awakened from a dream, the harem has passed away with the wind. Blackbeard said: Only our teacher and the Lily couple who are addicted to the world of the two are here. Blackbeard said: .But, although I can accept lily here, it is lonely to sleep alone.(peep Mary said: That''s amazing, Annie.The captain is asking to sleep with him. Annie said: It''s really sighing that we can still have this idea when our favorability for him is already negative. Annie said: In other words, we did not appear in your dream. Otherwise, I will knock you with this butt until I forget the dream. Blackbeard said: Huh.There are too many heroines in my dreams, I can''t remember them. Mary said: That''s amazing, Annie.The captain indiscriminately put us into the category of group acting women. Annie said: Huh? Kill him, right? CC said: .Hmm. Hey, Captain, the enemy seems to be here.It''s that Francis Drake. Blackbeard said: Is Urie Ali coming!.Is the Holy Grail together?. CC said: probably.Oops, this revenge battle really came sooner than expected. Blackbeard said: Yeah ho!Guys, ready to fight! Mary said: Ugh.There is no way, let''s start. Annie said: There is really no way.But having said that, I''m sure to make a hole in the bottom of their boat. What the hell is going on. CC said: No, no, the most noteworthy is the reason why they have to move forward from the sea after being so frustrated. CC said: .It is estimated that there are some countermeasures.But this is not what I can know. Blackbeard said: Hmm, are they planning to attack frontally without strategy? Blackbeard said: This is not like the consistent style of that shrewd [#:BBA].Such a self-defeating offensive method! Mary said: It may not seem necessary, Captain.Isn''t the one standing at the bow of the ship the servant you are thinking about? Blackbeard said: Urie Ali is cute!.What''s wrong with your cute Urie Ali? Bow!Is she in the bow!. Blackbeard said: Wow!Urie Ali is cute~!Open your arms at the bow of the boat with Zai. Blackbeard said: what. The second sister said: Huh, did you miss it?No, I have the feeling that I am deliberately shooting away. The second sister said: It feels like if you hit him, it will stain my arrows. Matthew said: Sorry, can I trouble you to get rid of him seriously? Arrows are all one-off, so bear with me. Matthew said: If we don''t get rid of him now, Captain Drake and I will have to fight him hand-to-hand. The second sister said: I got it.However, compared to black beard. The second sister said: My [#"":] is better to shoot others. The second sister said: You see, people have already started rushing onto our boat. The second sister said: There are not many people, so quickly solve it. $0 Lin Xiao-00-03-07-2-Lin Xiao Blackbeard said: Hey, comrades!If anyone dared to be shot by Urie''s cute arrow, see if I don''t hack him to death.So be careful! The pirate said: .Ah. What nonsense the captain is talking about. The pirate said: it hurts!. The pirate said: You guys!For the sake of Urieli, go to death!! The pirate said: Huh.. Captain, why do you want to take me. Huh, ah Blackbeard said: Oops, all this blood spilled on me.If you dare to mess around, you will follow in his footsteps [#:DEATH]. The pirate said: Obey. Obey! Blackbeard said: Anne''s, Anne''s ~ Annie said: Can you stop calling me in such a disgusting voice. What is it, Captain. Blackbeard said: Hehehe.Oops, begging to kiss and shoot quickly Annie said: If you weren''t messing around here, I would have done it a long time ago. Blackbeard said: I beg you? Blackbeard said: alright.[#BBA:Little old lady], you should have more than this ability. Drake said: Isn''t this nonsense, Captain Brain Disabled. Blackbeard said: .On top!. @ That''s right? Blackbeard said: It''s an angel. The angel has come. Although the angel has come, who is it!. Mary said: Follower...!. @ I am Orion!I will shoot everyone present The pirate said: Hey!. The pirate said: Yeah!. Mary said: let me try!Annie keeps shooting! Annie said: understood! @Orion .Really.This is too abusive to the puppet. Hey, hey, hey. The pirate said: Immediately approaching the distance that the shell can hit! @Orion Okay, okay, you guys can lead the way for me. @ Hey, yeah, ho! The pirate said: Wow!. Blackbeard said: Damn. Marys!Please say it! Mary said: No need for you to remind me! @ Oops, Miss Humanity.I want to fight me close combat, but I''m very troubled. Mary said: After all, you look like an archer.! @ So, people want to go around. Mary said: You guy, wait...! @Orion Artemis!Tell everyone that you are ready here! @ Dear!I see, captain Drake said: okay!The helmsman, full left!Control the angle and use [#:Ram] to smash their belly! The pirate said: Received, big sister!Left full rudder!!! Blackbeard said: What is that little thing..That little one. Blackbeard said: Ohmygod!Everyone, be prepared to be hit! Blackbeard said: It''s going to explode ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah! Mary said: Hey. Annie said: explosion.!. CC said: Ah, that''s it, damn it! The pirate said: Fire. The powder magazine exploded.!. @ Good job, honey! @Orion I. I thought I was dead!In the gunpowder store!Put the fuse!ignition!then!Fully!What a dash! Mary said: Damn you guys! @ It''s rude.Okay, then I will play with you. @Orion Don''t play, tidy up, okay!.Although it feels a pity. @ OK? And honey, I will punish you later The pirate said: Ship. Captain!How to do.!. Blackbeard said: Coldly. Calm down!Calm down!Go to the fire first!Okay, take off your clothes first. Annie said: Captain, you''re sane. Blackbeard said: Tell me what to say.Now I am super sober. More importantly, Anne, you are about to take off your pants. Annie said: If you dare to say it again, I will open fire. Blackbeard said: I am sober!And also understand the situation!Left full rudder!Evacuate here first! The pirate said: Obey. Obey! Blackbeard said: That being said.Oops, it seems to be too late. The pirate said: Hey. Blackbeard said: All are ready to deal with the shock!Duhuhuhu, I have always wanted to say this once and see! Mary said: Golden Deer Annie said: Not only is it fast, but it is also staggeringly strong.! Drake said: Alright, start plundering!Get ready to kill the opposing ship, my reliable little fools! The Mavericks said: Uh oh oh oh!! The second sister said: Astrius, go! Matthew said: Okay, Master.Let''s defeat Blackbeard! . Lin Xiao: Let''s go, Matthew! .2: Have a good time, Matthew! 1237 Level 1235 Annie said: Mary, let me help! Mary said: Ok! Matthew said: These two people are two-in-one followers!. Mary said: My name is Mary Reid. Annie said: And I am Anne Bernie. Matthew said: The legendary female pirates Mary Reid and Anne Bernie.No wonder the coordination is so seamless.! Mary said: .interesting.It turns out that there is really a heroic shield. Annie said: There are also many followers over there.Mary, let''s just do as usual. Mary said: Ok.We haven''t lost yet. Mary said: If you can survive here, you should win..on! Mary said: .Still out of reach.Captain, sorry, let''s go ahead. Annie said: captain.Don''t give up on yourself just because we disappeared. Annie said: .Unbeaten is your strength.If you don''t even have this advantage, then we are really like fools. Blackbeard said: Well!At this moment, the black beard''s beard is like a [#:] blooming with gold and silver! Blackbeard said: The color changes with the mood! Matthew said: Woo.The motivation was weakened by him. . Lin Xiao: Don''t lose to him! .2: Come on! . Matthew said: How do I vaguely feel that Master, your answer is not motivated. Blackbeard said: At this moment, desperation is empty, and there is no magical lotus sutra in the south.But ah ah ah ah! Blackbeard said: Not boasting, Blackbeard never thought that he would fail! Drake said: Oh, how dare you say crazy words, you little guy!I finally feel like fighting with my peers! Drake said: Whether you help others or kill others, you and I are just inhumane villains! Drake said: The so-called winner!Let me use the heel of the devil to crush your justice! Blackbeard said: Wow? Merely [#:BBA], you look handsome. Blackbeard said: If it''s a daughter below, it will definitely start to show the CG of the strip story with the romantic BGM at this moment. Blackbeard said: However, I still have to make instructions for the subtle changes in the CG of the same scene, which is very troublesome. Drake said: I really can''t understand what you are talking about. Matthew said: Well, don¡¯t understand.I''m sure that is knowledge that you will never need in your life. Blackbeard said: Anyway!Let us decide the outcome, [#:BBA]! Drake said: Just talk nonsense. Drake said: Anyway, I can already hit you directly now. Whatever you say, I can laugh it off. Drake said: Of course, destiny dictates how badly your mouth will be beaten!Matthew!Meow meow! Matthew said: understood.Master, let''s go! Blackbeard said: Woo. Not yet. Not over yet. Not under the next. Take out. Really capable! Blackbeard said: If you get serious, you won¡¯t have to worry about one or two followers, let alone lose to.[#:BBA] Oh. Drake said: You can still be so long after being fatally wounded, you still have perseverance. Drake said: Although it is not respectable, it is indeed admirable.Mr. Big Pirate who was born a hundred years later than me. Drake said: I know you want the Holy Grail, but give it up.That is my treasure. Drake said: The treasure of the sea has no so-called master.The rule of our pirates is to act first. Blackbeard said: Hmm. That''s right. It''s really. It''s a heart-wrenching conclusion..Pirates should be like this. Blackbeard said: cough.!. Matthew said: .Hey. Drake said: Titch!. Damn, you actually gave your companion to...! The eldest sister said: Oops. At last there is a flaw, Captain. The eldest sister said: Really, you always pretend to be a fool, but you are always careful not to leave your hand. The eldest sister said: Uncle, I really admire you. The eldest sister said: Compared to the self-proclaimed idiot, the really tricky thing is the genius who pretends to be an idiot. Blackbeard said: So that''s the case. No wonder. I always can''t guess your true meaning. Blackbeard said: However, you are really stupid to choose this time to betray, [#Hector]. Matthew said: Hector.!. Ake said: Oh, how come, uncle, I also decided to start like this because I had a certain chance of winning. Ake said: Talking about the captain.I will accept your holy grail.! Blackbeard said: Don''t underestimate me.!! Ake said: It''s a pity, I missed it.Holy Grail. Get it!! Matthew said: The Holy Grail appeared.!. Matthew said: It turns out that Edward Titch is the singularity of this era.!. Blackbeard said: Great. Sorry.! Ake said: Next Francis Drake.Only you are left. Ake said: Really, I said long ago that if the Holy Grail is handed over to an idiot, the times will be chaotic. Ake said: Unexpectedly, there would be sailors to stop him.Human nautical charts are really depicted as walking on thin ice. . Lin Xiao: Stop him, Matthew! .2: Down with him, Matthew! . Matthew said: Won''t let you succeed.! Matthew said: Hey.!. Ake said: Lie to you.In fact, I don''t care about the real Holy Grail. Ake said: My goal is her. Matthew said: Go to our boat.!. The second sister said: Yeah!. Matthew said: Miss Urie Ali! The second sister said: Damn, let me go.! Ake said: Stay still. Drake said: In other words, you betrayed Titch before boarding the ship. Ake said: Yes.This is the so-called Trojan horse. Ake said: However, I haven''t seen it with my own eyes. The Mavericks said: Let go. She!!!!!!!!!! Ake said: .Ouch.I said you, this is very dangerous. The second sister said: what.! Ake said: It''s Minotaur, really a combination of beauty and beast. Ake said: However. Uncle, I am not so downhearted that I will lose to the incompetent berserker! The Mavericks said: Huh, huh!! The second sister said: Astrius.!! Ake said: whispering sound!.Hello, Captain, why are you still alive. Blackbeard said: Hehehehe, this is the power of love.. Lie to you, this is the final blow. Ake said: whispering sound.!But my goal has been achieved.Sorry, pirates. Luna said: Ah, damn, that guy prepared the boat!Really cunning! Xiaoyue said: Dear, catch up!According to the words of both of us. Luna said: No way! Xiaoyue said: .why. Luna said: Don''t forget, now you and I are followers. Xiaoyue said: Well.My dear thinks I will lose. Luna said: The opponent is a pikeman, and Hector is that one. Luna said: The hero of the Trojan War in the epic battle where the Olympus gods intervened. Luna said: He was the opponent that Achilles, the invincible brave, took years to defeat. Luna said: [#:Real] You, for the time being, based on my power, it is difficult for you to fight him. Xiaoyue said: Well, I didn''t expect you to be so calm, dear. Luna said: It''s not.It''s just that everyone is angry now, if there is no one with a clear mind, then it''s really over. Xiaoyue said: Wow, that''s great!Dear!Hug!Make me want to die! Luna said: All said don¡¯t make unreasonable demands on the puppets! Matthew said: Blackbeard''s subordinates all disappeared. Roman says: They were all created by the magic that Blackbeard possessed.Now that I have lost the Holy Grail, I naturally don''t have the power to sustain it. Roman says: .However, how could the parties still be so lively. Blackbeard said: Alright, it''s almost time to say goodbye![#:BBA], don''t think you have won!. Drake said: Okay, got it, got it.Whatever you say now, it''s just the wailing of a prodigal dog. Drake said: Disappear quickly, Blackbeard.It''s hard to maintain your form now. Blackbeard said: Damn it.[#:BBA] Actually being so gentle to Xia. Xia is shy. Blackbeard said: I want to say "Let''s get married, I will make you happy forever". Anyway, [#:BBA] Your boyfriendless time = age. Drake said: My boyfriend is too many to line up, you idiot!Hurry and die for me!! Blackbeard said: Hahaha, beautiful scolding! Blackbeard said: Well, I should die contentedly too!!However, this time, I can''t let you chop off your heads. Blackbeard said: Because there is a big pirate!Be a pirate happily and carefree, and then die. Blackbeard said: Although it is regrettable that the harem could not be built, as long as you are happy! Blackbeard said: . Ah, but [#:BBA] ah.You asked if you want to set a path to come back from the dead as your old enemy. Blackbeard said: The only one who can defeat you is below.!It''s not bad to be resurrected while shouting this line. Drake said: .no, I''m fine.Enough is enough, go to death. Drake said: Matthew has told me what happened when you died.So you should take your head away, don¡¯t forget. Blackbeard said: Really, there is no way!Ha, great, great, really good! Blackbeard said: The most respected woman in Blackbeard''s life!Blackbeard''s most admired pirate in his life! Blackbeard said: Not only witnessed the death of Blackbeard, but also let Blackbeard leave the head of this item! Blackbeard said: Goodbye, human!Goodbye, pirate! Blackbeard said: Blackbeard is dead!! Drake said: Well, go to death earlier, Edward.Anyway, you and I are all going to hell. Drake said: Pirates will look like pirates, and get retribution ugly. Matthew said: .The ship is sinking.Go back soon! Matthew said: Come, Astrius.catch me. The Mavericks said: Uh, U, Rui, Allie. The second sister said: excuse me.I''m here, Master. The eldest sister said: Oh, what''s wrong!My beloved! The second sister said: Message from Master Hector.It seems that Urie Ali has been caught. The eldest sister said: is it!Really, Really, Really!Great! The eldest sister said: According to what the adult said, as long as you offer Yuri Ellie, you can gain more powerful power. The eldest sister said: Uncle me!Will become an invincible existence stronger than anyone.Don''t you think this is so wonderful! The second sister said: Yes, that''s right.I think this is very beautiful, Master. The eldest sister said: What a beautiful smile.Your smiling face is like the sun, always filling my heart. The eldest sister said: Ah, but you seem a little tired. Are you okay? The eldest sister said: After all, I have been responsible for the work as the power source of this ship for a long time.If you feel hard, you must tell me. The eldest sister said: correct.Just for a while, if it''s only a short while, I will consider letting you rest. The second sister said: No. Thank you very much.!But I''m fine, as long as you have this intention, I will continue to work hard! The eldest sister said: Ah yes.You should be like this.She is frank and cute, destined to be my wife''s woman. The eldest sister said: Then when Hector comes back, let''s find "that". The eldest sister said: Really, where is it?Hasn''t the oracle come yet? The second sister said: Yes.Presumably, when Master Hector returns, an oracle will come to show me the direction to wait. The eldest sister said: What is it, why is it so troublesome. It always drags me back... The eldest sister said: Ah, no, sorry.I didn''t mean to slander them. The eldest sister said: But I should also have the right to receive oracles.Why is it only you. The second sister said: .. What''s wrong, Master. The eldest sister said: .No, it''s okay.This is the so-called haste is not enough. The eldest sister said: Yes, yes.Right now I believe your oracle and do my duty as a captain. The second sister said: Yes, this is worthy of being my master.Then let us go to meet Master Hector. The second sister said: The members of the Argo ship I am waiting for are undefeated heroes.It is absolutely impossible for those mobs to win. The eldest sister said: Well, that''s right!We are the strongest!There is no doubt that it is the strongest! The eldest sister said: After all, we have the strongest and greatest heroes and witches in the world!Ah, although there is still a woman who doesn''t know good or bad. The eldest sister said: Humph, why did [#Artemis] swear to remain chaste and refuse my invitation. The eldest sister said: It should have become a shark meal now.It really deserves it. The eldest sister said: Alright, everyone!ready to go! The eldest sister said: "[#:Ark]"!Get "[#:Ark]"!That is the ultimate treasure that even the Golden Fleece can''t match. The eldest sister said: With the Holy Grail and "[#:Ark]", I will become the king who dominates this [#:Okianos]! Drake said: Go ahead at maximum speed!Watcher!Look ahead! Drake said: Once you find that ship, shout to me! The pirate said: Yes, big sister! Drake said: But in other words, that small boat is faster than it looks. Drake said: The departure has been a step slower for the other party. If he does not stop, whether we can catch up is still unknown. The Mavericks said: Woo, woo. Matthew said: It''s okay, it won''t die. The Mavericks said: I want, go, save, Yuri, Allie. Matthew said: .I understand your mood.But for now, please concentrate on healing your wounds. The Mavericks said: No, yes.! Lin Xiao: She will definitely be rescued. .2: We will also help. . The Mavericks said: .. The Mavericks said: Can you guarantee it? Matthew said: of course.Miss Drake also raised the ship''s speed to the fastest for this. The Mavericks said: .Well. The pirate said: Big sister!The pirate ship is approaching here! Drake said: Damn it, it happens at this time! Matthew said: Master, defeat them quickly. The Mavericks said: .Down! $0 Lin Xiao-00-03-09-Lin Xiao-Lin Xiao Matthew said: Master..Blackbeard does call that man Hector. Matthew said: In other words, the gun may be the sword inherited by Roland, one of the legendary Charlie the Great¡¯s twelve warriors. Matthew said: [#Peerless Sword: Durandal] prototype weapon. Matthew said: The power of the gun was unparalleled, and it was a miracle that Astrius did not die. Roman says: However, for what purpose did Hector take Urielle abducted? Drake said: Human trafficking. It''s impossible. Luna said: .I always feel that his purpose from the beginning is that. Matthew said: That''s right.The follower Hector seemed to have been eyeing the Holy Grail of the Blackbeard from the beginning. Lin Xiao: Blackbeard seems to be guarding him too. .2: Matthew, your honorific name for "Clan". . Luna said: It is not incomprehensible to want the Holy Grail.But ah, why do you want to take the little Urie Ali. Roman says: Probably not to increase combat power.After all, Yuri Ellie itself is not a particularly powerful follower. Roman says: If there is anything special about her, I think it should be her current servant status. Drake said: Hmm. What do you mean. Roman says: In fact, we used to have a community with her before. No, it should be said. Sister? Roman says: In short, we met a girl who was a goddess but was summoned as a servant. Roman says: Urie Ellie is neither a hero nor a great man with a history. Roman says: She is regarded as a goddess in Greek mythology."The Flying Daughter" refers to Yuri Ellie. Roman says: She is also regarded as a monster.As the second daughter of the three sisters of Golgong. Roman says: Medusa, the youngest of the three Golgong sisters, is very famous, and she may indeed be called to the Holy Grail War as a servant. Roman says: But Yuri Ellie is different.She is just a goddess. 1238 Level 1236 While being the incarnation of an ideal, he is undoubtedly a weak person. Roman says: She would actually be called as a follower, which is really a strange phenomenon. Roman says: .but.There are indeed other equally strange followers. Roman says: Under normal circumstances, unless there is a special reason, it is difficult for a god to become a follower. Roman says: What''s more, the pure godhead is transformed into a follower, which should not appear in the magic world. Xiaoyue said: Hey, who is it? Luna said: It''s about us, but you have a little brain. Drake said: Simply put, in terms of Urie''s combat effectiveness, isn''t it strong enough to have the value of being taken away? The Mavericks said: . Drake said: But this does not constitute a reason not to save her.And that guy¡¯s singing is beautiful. Drake said: I like people who are good at singing.This is a very important quality for the crew, right? The pirate said: That''s right!For those of us wandering for a living, singing can heal the soul! Drake said: In summary.Don''t worry, big guy.There is no guy on this ship who doesn''t plan to save the little girl. The Mavericks said: . Matthew said: ..... . Lin Xiao: What''s wrong, Matthew. .2: Is there anything you don''t understand. . Matthew said: .Do not.It''s just a little hard to understand what Captain Drake is. Matthew said: .I don''t know how to express it, I feel that she is very similar to her predecessors.Will be brave to face difficulties and will help people around. Matthew said: Those are the strengths and virtues possessed by human beings.But why Matthew said: Why is Francis Drake a villain?Whether it is her now or him in human history. Matthew said: She is obviously such a good person, but what she did is lawless. Matthew said: I can''t understand this contradiction Drake said: Ah, damn it.It just happened to hit this kind of thing at this time! Drake said: Everyone should fasten themselves to the boat with ropes!The storm is coming! The pirate said: What to do with big sister!. Drake said: It''s so noisy, I''m thinking!Hmm, the distance to that ship is about this point. Drake said: I feel that this storm will have a relatively narrow range of influence.According to the distance, it may be just a tailwind for that side. Drake said: .The armor of the ship. Ah, yes.I used that in the previous repair. Drake said: okay! Drake said: You guys!Good news or bad news, which one do you want to hear first? The pirate said: Uh.That starts with bad news. Drake said: Ok. Drake said: The guy named Hector who abducted Urie Ali will probably not be affected much in this storm! Drake said: If we stay here and wait for the storm to pass, we should never be able to catch up again! The pirate said: .Uh, what is the good news. Drake said: Cheers, everyone!We are going to raise all the sails and gallop at full speed in this storm! Drake said: Why not let us fly a boat boldly on this sea again! The pirate said: Where is the good news!. Drake said: It''s so noisy, be careful I kick you to death!Don''t be fussy, move me quickly! Drake said: Matthew, Astrius, and [#Goddess:Artemis], you all come to help! Drake said: .Of course meow meow too.Come on, work! Matthew said: Master. I. Let''s cheer together. Drake said: Come on, go ahead! The pirate said: Big sister!The hull won''t hold up anymore! Drake said: Really, but don''t you think the boat is quite stable? The pirate said: Hey... Hey, that''s true. Drake said: Did you forget? We used all the dragon scales that can be used when repairing it. Drake said: This ship is not fragile enough to sink in a storm of this degree! Drake said: Well, if you understand, give me a dash forward! The pirate said: Big sister, a ship was found ahead! Drake said: Did you catch up?. The pirate said: Ah, not right.Bigger than our ship! Drake said: Like the Blackbeard''s Ship!. The pirate said: Yes, nothing more. Drake said: only. The pirate said: There is a very broken feeling.The storm affects the field of vision, and I can''t see more of it! Drake said: Give me the telescope! Drake said: Hmm...what is that.Ghost ship... Matthew said: Ghost ship. Roman says: Wow, it looks more and more like a nautical adventure novel!Romanticism is everywhere, to be honest, I really want to write a book! Drake said: Ha, most ghost ships are ordinary unmanned ships.Rebellion, hunger, in short, there are many reasons for ghost ships. Drake said: . Um. There seems to be some light. It''s coming here. Yeah! Luna said: Just now, Sister Drake made a super strange sound! Xiaoyue said: Screams like an innocent girl! Matthew said: Master!. Lin Xiao: Hey, what are you doing. .2: What''s wrong. . Matthew said: No, hearing Miss Drake''s voice made me panic.Miss Drake, what happened. Drake said: Don''t. Don''t mind my sorrow, look at the bow!The enemy is coming!It was the ghost who came here! Drake said: Woo. It''s so good, I''m defeated. Matthew said: Is Miss Drake afraid of ghosts and the like? Drake said: Can''t pirates be superstitious!. Matthew said: No, there is no such meaning.absolutely okay.Sorry. Drake said: Well, the storm has gradually subsided.Bear with me. Drake said: let''s go! Ake said: Okay, it''s almost time to calculate it. The second sister said: .Why do you want to catch me? Does your master have the interest of black beard? Ake said: No, no, even though my boss is a good-looking trash, he has not been bold enough to attack a goddess like you. Ake said: However, what matters is your existence itself. Ake said: Even if he fell into a follower, the existence of gods would never appear in this world. Ake said: So, since you have all appeared, it is impossible to make good use of you. The second sister said: I am not qualified as a god. Ake said: No one has any expectations for the combat effectiveness of a goddess like you. Ake said: Offer God as a living sacrifice.We only expect this from you. The second sister said: Hey, to whom. Ake said: Dedicated to the world.It''s always spiraling, which is too unbearable. Ake said: Don''t hesitate to take some risks, but also turn this world into ashes. The second sister said: .Who is your master? Ake said: Hmm. This is really a good question.Uncle, who is my master? The second sister said: . Forget it.Anyway, claims that are close to terrorism generally end up being hindered. The second sister said: Although I am not too sure about whether they will come to save me. The second sister said: .Hmph, but Astrius is still there anyway. Ake said: What.. That is "[#:GoldenHind]".! Drake said: Very good, caught up.Stop talking nonsense, just hit [#:Ram]! Drake said: Guys, are you ready? The pirate said: okay! Matthew said: All right! Drake said: Very good, give that annoying smelly man a cruel note! Matthew said: Master, I am also ready to fight. Luna said: Hello, Astrius!Calm down, calm down!Calm down! The Mavericks said: Yuri Ellie.!! Xiaoyue said: Ah, no more.Can you let him rush out. Luna said: If you let him out now, it would be like letting him be a target.Obedient, yelling.Okay. The Mavericks said: Uhhhhhhhh...! Luna said: understood!I understand what you mean!Wait ten seconds, ten, one, zero! Xiaoyue said: You are releasing water, my dear! Luna said: After thinking about it calmly, it''s impossible for a puppet to suppress the Berserker. Xiaoyue said: Then you thought of it earlier! Matthew said: Astrius!.In short. In short, let me go together!! .Lin Xiao: Go and save Urie Ali! .2: Go and help Astrius! . Matthew said: it is good! Ake said: Ouch, the trouble is dead.Really, but me, uncle. Ake said: On the defensive side alone, it''s so strong that I''m tired of it! Matthew said: These pirates are so difficult to deal with, they are not at the same level as the previous ones.! Ake said: Damn it, damn Minotaur.!No way, give it back to you! The second sister said: Yeah.!! The Mavericks said: especially... Ake said: The Berserker is so simple! Matthew said: Won''t let you succeed!! Ake said: A follower.! Matthew said: Hero Hector who is your master and what is the purpose? I hope you can make it clear.! Ake said: what.It''s interesting, little girl.Although it is not my intention to let young lives die here. Ake said: But the world is always so cruel.Come, let you see what cruelty is! $0 Lin Xiao-00-03-09-4-Lin Xiao Ake said: Hey, more tenacious than I thought.!So these shield heroes are really...! Matthew said: Hoo, hoo...! Ake said: Hey, I won the victory this time as the uncle who persisted till the end.Oops, tired to death. The pirate said: Big sister!A ship appeared ahead!Yes. It''s a ship I''ve never seen before! Drake said: A ship I have never seen before!. Matthew said: .! Ake said: Very good, I can remember your expression!The one on that ship is my current "supervisor". The Mavericks said: Ah. Woo.!! Ake said: Okay, let''s fight back.Uncle, I have to show some real skills. The pirate said: There is no boat shadow nearby. Drake said: .is it. The second sister said: . Matthew said: .Master.What to do in the future. Lin Xiao: About "Ark of the Covenant: Ark. . Take what they want. . Drake said: What is that "Ark: Ark". Matthew said: Doctor, please explain. Roman says: The so-called ark is the box used by the ancient Israeli prophet Moses to seal the tablets of the Ten Commandments given by God. Roman says: From a historical perspective, it is a holy relic that can rival the real Holy Grail. Drake said: .Well, is there no value in money? What a pity. Matthew said: The Argonaut heroes headed by Jason are looking for the Ark of the Covenant.He did say so. Matthew said: After Blackbeard disappeared, the singularity did not disappear. Matthew said: In other words, Jason, the captain of the Argo, may be unique. Matthew said: .Should they take away the ark first? Luna said: Ark of the covenant. How to use that kind of thing. What to use for. Roman says: .do not know.I am also completely clueless. Xiaoyue said: I said, since you are not there anyway, at least you have to be useful at this time. Roman says: . Ah, sorry, I didn''t mean that. Roman says: What I don''t understand is why they thought of using the ark. Lin Xiao: Is the meaning of their ideas unclear.. .2: Is there no purpose for the ark of the covenant? . Roman says: It is said that the Ten Commandments are sealed in the ark.Those who open the ark will be punished. Roman says: In short, it belongs to the type of "cannot open" legend.Same as Pandora''s Box in Greece. Roman says: What do you want to do to find that kind of thing. I can''t understand that someone would have such a stupid idea. Matthew said: . That''s it.The doctor can''t imagine the worst result. Xiaoyue said: What a coward.It should be said that the brain is too smart. Roman says: Hmm. I admit that I am timid, but you don¡¯t know the legend of the ark of the covenant to be so indifferent. Drake said: OK, OK, don''t make a noise.Anyway, now I should look for the thing called the ark of the covenant. Drake said: Then get it quickly.In case of any accident, destroy the cabinet and piss them off. Roman says: Captain, didn''t you hear what I said just now. When someone tries to destroy or open it, "[#:Ark]" will be activated. Roman says: That''s a divine punishment, think about the effect.Maybe it will turn this into a world where nothing grows. Drake said: What is it?Why did the former king hold such a dangerous thing!All fools!. Roman says: It''s useless to shout at me! Matthew said: . I also agree to look for the proposal "[#:Ark]". Matthew said: But how do we deal with the heroes of the Argonaut. No, more directly, how do we deal with Hercules. The second sister said: Hercules. Even if he became a berserker, his strength as a hero would not be reduced. The second sister said: Thanks to Astrius for holding him, we can escape without incident. The second sister said: .He seems to be dead. Matthew said: . Well, I''m afraid it is. The second sister said: How stupid.Because we called his name.Just because of this The second sister said: Just because we didn''t call him [# Monster:Minotaurs], but [#:].He did not hesitate to give his life for us. The second sister said: The reason he desperately protected us. Really, nothing more. . Lin Xiao: He has no regrets. .2: Without him, we would be wiped out. . The second sister said: .maybe.But we might as well simply accept the fate of the destruction of the entire army. The second sister said: Astrius is dead, Hercules is still alive.This fact alone makes people extremely desperate. The second sister said: Oh, really.At this time, my [# Stupid Girl: Medusa] seems to have not been called yet! Drake said: Does that guy Hercules have to die about ten times to finish it? 1239 Chapter 1237 Matthew said: It is eleven times.However, perhaps he was already dead once when he was pierced by a gun. Matthew said: If it is, then there are ten times left. Although there is not much difference. The pirate said: Sister, sorry to interrupt your thoughts.The ghost ship appeared! Drake said: Ah. No way, just take them and let your anger! Drake said: All right.It''s almost time to go! Matthew said: Huh, but we haven''t figured out a countermeasure yet. Drake said: Why do you think so much, the boat will go straight to the bridge head!The so-called difficulties cannot be dealt with without encountering them. Drake said: Moreover, if we let the other party get the ark of the covenant during this period of time, it will only put Yuri Ellie in danger. Drake said: Anyway, sail first! Drake said: It''s okay, if Jason''s whispers were not a lie, he would be as clueless as we are. Drake said: Well, compared to the opponent''s incompetent captain, I am here, and we have a greater chance! The second sister said: .Also, that Jason really can''t.At least the captain is better on our side. Luna said: That guy is not bad either. Luna said: It''s just a waste of poor personal character, plus gaining a strong power, and a little overwhelmed. Matthew said: Senior, I don''t quite understand, he is not a bad guy anymore. Xiaoyue said: The phrase "not a bad person" can''t be an excuse to justify all actions. Luna said: Too.Then I withdraw the foreword.That guy is not a good person. Luna said: He is a scumbag with no character and power. Matthew said: There is not even one advantage. Drake said: Is that right?It must be that I am better than him. Drake said: Treasure, it will only fall into the hands of people who can make decisive decisions.This is the common sense of the world! Drake said: Hercules is difficult to deal with. It is just what I want.Only humans will challenge the impossible. Drake said: We are greedy and shameless.Always live a whimsical life! Drake said: Yeah, meow. Drake said: You who came to this age are just like me a big fool. Lin Xiao: No, no, it''s better than you, Captain. .2: It is too reliable for you to see me like this. . Drake said: Of course.I''m a businessman, so I only deal with first-class goods! Matthew said: .Yes.Whether in France or in Rome, we are like this. Matthew said: Let''s go, senior.As long as there is a master, no matter who the opponent is, I can fight on.! . Lin Xiao: Let''s go! .2: Sail! . Drake said: Very good, now that it is decided, go ahead at full speed!Guys, listen up!Ring the bell! Drake said: We are going to capture "[#:Ark]"!Let''s go! $0 Lin Xiao-00-03-Lin Xiao Lin Xiao-2-Lin Xiao The pirate said: Big sister!See the island! Drake said: Okay, let''s go!.How is the situation, Mr. Scholar. Roman says: .. Well, this island is also wrong. Roman says: There is no magic wavelength.Although there were a few weak reactions, judging from the recorded data, the possibility of being a monster is relatively high. Roman says: Missed again.Go to the next island. Drake said: That''s it!Hit the right rudder to avoid this island! The pirate said: Yes! Drake said: .This island is not right.This is the third time. Drake said: Although it is a pleasant thing to fill the chart, there is no clue at all. Matthew said: There is no follower. Matthew said: . Even if there is, it is not so easy to find a servant who can compete with Hercules. Drake said: OK, go to the next island! Luna said: .But it''s strange to say.I mean the fellow Medea. Matthew said: The Medea you are talking about is the girl who accompanied Jason. Matthew said: Seeing her lovable appearance, she can''t imagine that she is the witch of Colkis. Luna said: Yeah yeah.If Medea is a follower, there is no doubt that it should be a mature Medea. Luna said: Medea was cruelly betrayed by Jason. In order to get revenge, Medea killed all his wife and children. Luna said: .Ok.From the moment they were called out, they should start killing each other immediately, right! Xiaoyue said: Wow, that sucks! Xiaoyue said: In contrast, Orion just recruits bees and butterflies, hooks up some goddesses, married women, and so on! Luna said: That''s right, this kind of relationship where no one will make trouble afterwards is the best. Ugh!. Luna said: Finish. It''s over, it''s a quilt! Roman says: Well.She might be Medea when she was young. Roman says: Although the servant will be summoned as she was in her heyday, she is now before she turned into a witch. Roman says: In other words, she is in a state where she has just learned magic from the Temple of Colchis and has not yet become "Jason''s wife". Roman says: This will explain her appearance, words and deeds.She hasn''t experienced what was abandoned by Jason after that. Matthew said: Should I say that she is pitiful? The second sister said: how is this possible.As long as the person is selected as the hero, even if the age is somewhat different, the records will not even be tampered with. The second sister said: .The woman should know the end of Jason and herself.That being the case, why did you adopt that attitude. Drake said: Of course it''s because she [#ignoring everything].Very pitiful, but terrible. Drake said: She is not like you.Will not face human beings, nor will they directly initiate provocations. The second sister said: What is that, what does it mean.I have always ignored human beings and don''t take humans seriously. Roman says: I know. What is her cold attitude, even I know. Roman says: No wonder Blackbeard is so obsessed with her. What a textbook-like pride The pirate said: Big sister!Discovered a new island! Drake said: it is good!Be sure to hit this time! $0Lin Xiao-00-03-Lin XiaoLin Xiao-3-Lin Xiao Luna said: Hey, meow.You still missed the bet. Lin Xiao: Medium. .2: Not in. . Luna said: Really, I bet. Luna said: .Ah ah!. Xiaoyue said: An arrow stuck in my dear head!.Win the jackpot! Matthew said: Master, the enemy! The second sister said: Oh, like a duck with an arrow. Xiaoyue said: Honey, does it hurt? It must hurt. Luna said: It hurts to death, you dementia!Anyway, you have to pull it off! Luna said: I pull, I pull. Ah, I just found out that my hands can''t reach my head!. Matthew said: This is really a shocking fact, Master! Luna said: Help me unplug!Hurry up! Xiaoyue said: Know. Know.Artemis will come on!Prepare~ Twist and twist~ Luna said: It hurts!Unplug it in one go!Why are you so pretentious! Xiaoyue said: Ah, because my dear, you basically didn''t ask me anything. I was so happy. I couldn''t help it. Drake said: Woo. What a tear-jerking. What a beautiful girl''s heart.(Weeping Luna said: Even if the girl''s heart is flooding, please look at the occasion! Luna said: Huh, huh.I think I am dying. Luna said: .Hmm. There is something on the arrow. Matthew said: Ok. Luna said: Ah, it''s Arrow Book.Hey, hey. Luna said: Can anyone help me open an envelope. Xiaoyue said: Good.Let me see. Ah! Matthew said: Miss Artemis. Xiaoyue said: Oh, he is an acquaintance.Work is still so rigid. Xiaoyue said: She was still a pure girl who didn''t understand love. Matthew said: Acquaintances. Who is it? Xiaoyue said: Uh, this girl is. $0 Lin Xiao-00-03-Lin Xiao Lin Xiao-4-0 @D:... Good, delivered. The second sister said: . Phew, I shouldn''t miss the arrow book.After all, they are in a state of cluelessness. The second sister said: Probably not. Don''t come to this island.No, after all, nothing is absolute. It is also possible. The second sister said: It''s annoying, I''m getting upset.If the arrow didn''t let them understand, would there be no second chance? The second sister said: Now even if the heroes of the Argonauts find us, it''s not surprising, maybe they will be the generals. The second sister said: . Annoying.It''s so annoying.This makes me seriously disturbed.I really want to take stomach medicine. @D:... You are so noisy. @D:... They cannot lose their fighting spirit.I have confirmed that they intend to fight to the end. @D:... Also, they must be looking for "[#:Ark]".Otherwise, you won''t find one island after another. @D:... They will definitely come..If you don¡¯t come, the world will be shattered. The second sister said: Of course, the calculation formula is definitely correct.Ah, but it still doesn''t work.I can''t do it anymore. The second sister said: I can''t bear this feeling of emptiness that no matter what I do! The second sister said: By the way, beauty.If you can, can you hold my hand? The second sister said: I earnestly hope that you can use those soft hands to bring me peace. @D:... If you can, the answer is no. The second sister said: .Why. Why not, I hope you can make a rigorous argument. @Two people coming! Luna said: I said, you really plan to meet that guy. Xiaoyue said: Well, of course.That''s a hunter who admires me. Xiaoyue said: How can I not bless her. Luna said: Hmm. Okay. Whatever. Matthew said: Mr. Orion, is there any question? Luna said: Because, little Matthew.Regardless of the virtue of Artemis, she is considered a pure goddess for the time being. Xiaoyue said: I hate it, honey.It¡¯s pure, don¡¯t keep saying things that make me embarrassed. Xiaoyue said: Ah, but every day I will simulate in my mind the day when I will lose my purity. Luna said: What are you talking about? Xiaoyue said: That that.Orion, he will give me a wall dong first.Boom. Xiaoyue said: Then he said in my ear "I can''t do it."!With a low voice!Then then. . Fu. Luna said: Although I don''t quite understand, Fu Fu Na but Fu Fu''s tearful eyes completely healed me.! The second sister said: This is a bit [#:] too much. If you are seen by [#], will you faint in shock. The second sister said: .Damn. Luna said: I said, Miss Artemis. Xiaoyue said: Then oh, then oh... uh, my dear, why do you look like that. Luna said: The enemy is here, if it is convenient, I would like to trouble you to defeat them. Xiaoyue said: Oops, I hate it!I''m really slow.Hey Xiaoyue said: Okay, solve the problem as soon as possible! Matthew said: The battle is over.Go ahead, Master. The second sister said: and many more! Matthew said: .! Drake said: Is it you who shot the arrow book!. The second sister said: Exactly! The second sister said: .Whether you are an enemy of Argonauts!. Still gave up and gave in to them!. Lin Xiao: We are their enemies. .2: We did not give up. . The second sister said: .Ok!I''m here! The second sister said: .Please forgive me for tempting you so.Although you know your position, you still have to be just in case. The second sister said: Because we are the last hope of this sea. Matthew said: May Atalante call you that. Atta said: Well, my real name is Atalante.It is a hunter serving the goddess Artemis. Atta said: .Ah.So, when I was in France, I met you and others. Atta said: I was mad at that time. This time I was called as a normal archer. Atta said: For the time being, it is your companion. Matthew said: thank you very much.My name is Matthew Gillett. Matthew said: Then this is my lord, meow. Matthew said: And the captain of this ship, Miss Francis Drake, and Miss Urie Ellie. Atta said: Well, please take care. Matthew said: In addition, this puppet that seems harmful to humans and animals at first glance is Orion, and this animal is Fu Fu. . Fu. Luna said: Please take care. Anyway, Miss Matthew.Why introduce me and Fu Fu together.It puts us in the same category. Matthew said: Finally, this one is Miss Artemis. Atta said: Francis Drake, Urie Ellie, Orion and Artemis the puppets. Atta said: .Artemis. Xiaoyue said: in? Atta said: .. Atta said: Your name is Matthew.Please don''t be kidding. Atta said: Lord Artemis is the goddess of hunting and purity, and will never be called as a servant. Xiaoyue said: I said honey.Atalante doesn''t believe me. Xiaoyue said: It is not a bad thing that a pure goddess is born for love.Are you right? Luna said: Hahaha.I have no comment, no comment! Atta said: .Hey, it''s true. Xiaoyue said: It''s true, Atalante.I am the hunting goddess who was born for love. Xiaoyue said: Artemis.Hey. Atta said: .(A black in front of my eyes) Matthew said: No. Are you okay?. Atta said: Nothing. Nothing.After this holy grail war at sea, my spirit has been tempered somewhat. Atta said: Things. Until now, even if the goddess I believe in belongs to the [#:] department, I will not give up on myself because of it.! Lin Xiao: The trauma seems to be very deep, so let''s be disappointed if you want to be disappointed. .2: Come on, girl! . Atta said: You have no sincerity in these words.!Not to mention it, I also want to introduce a follower to you and others. Atta said: He is the servant who holds the "Ark of the Covenant", the man the Argonaut hero is looking for. Matthew said: "Is the ark of the covenant a treasure! Atta said: Correct.He is the first servant summoned in this sea area.Its real name The eldest sister said: Yo.You really made me wait. 1240 Chapter 1238 The king said: It should have hosted a feast and treat you with wine and food, but before that, let me explain "[#:Ark]". The second sister said: Not bad.I like men who speak straightforwardly. The king said: It is a great honor, Lord Goddess.This "ark" is the treasure of David, the king of Israel. Lin Xiao: The King of Israel... .2: Israel is that one. . The king said: Yes, I am the king of ancient Israel, David!Is there anything stuck on my face? Matthew said: No, nothing.Please do not mind. Matthew said: .It is reasonable for seniors to have doubts.However, let''s listen to what he said first.(whisper) . Fu. The king said: .Oh, someone who is ignorant has come to interrupt our conversation.This is a rare opportunity, so let''s collect some edible meat by the way. $0 Lin Xiao-00-03-Lin Xiao 2-2-0 The king said: Then we continue. The king said: From the perspective of treasures, the ark can only be regarded as a third-rate treasure.Anyone who touches this cabinet will die and nothing more. The king said: If you want to do bad things. Well, it''s okay.This treasure is not strictly my possession. The king said: It is an existence similar to a contract that God bestows on mankind.Although it will not be taken away easily, if it is taken away, it would be terrible. The king said: Moreover, this treasure cannot be spiritualized. The king said: I am the servant who was summoned with the "[#:Ark]". The king said: Even if I die, as long as there are new holders, the ark will continue to exist. Matthew said: According to legend, a stone slab with the Ten Commandments was stored in the cabinet. The king said: But it''s not only that.This is not a metaphor, that thing does bring "death." The king said: Anyway. When Atalante told me that Jason was eyeing "[#:Ark]", The king said: I hid in this forest with her waiting for the opportunity. The king said: Waiting for the time when servants like you who are normally called out come to visit. Atta said: I was summoned as a member of the Argonauts, but I was not deprived of self-consciousness like Hercules. Atta said: Maybe it was because I hated Jason before I was alive, or because I was called in the rank of archer who can act alone. Atta said: In short, after Jason was summoned, he immediately began to look for "[#:Ark]". Atta said: He declared that if there was the ark, he would be king in this sea. Matthew said: Is it equivalent to the conditions for kingship? The king said: how is this possible.This is just a holy relic dedicated to God by myself as a king. The king said: It is not a condition for being a king, but just the king''s possessions. The second sister said: . David, can I ask a question. The king said: Yeah, yes.But it doesn''t hurt to ask. The second sister said: What if I were sacrificed to that "[#:Ark]". The second sister said: At least Jason and his team seemed to be aiming for this. The king said: Your name is Yuri Ellie.If you, who is a god, are sacrificed to "[#:Ark]" The king said: Well, the current era will be''dead''. Roman says: Ugh.really. Matthew said: what.. The king said: The details will wait until the battle is over! The king said: As just said, this "ark" will bring death to all beings The king said: No matter how low the level is, as long as the soul that exists in the form of a god is sacrificed as a sacrifice, it will get out of control. The king said: Because God will die for this, the world will die with it.The ark is this kind of disaster that exists in the age. The king said: If this is a normal real world, at best it will only cause a collapse in the vicinity, but. The king said: After all, this place doesn''t exist originally, it''s an extremely unstable place. I''m afraid this kind of casually constructed world can''t bear this kind of power. The king said: Uh, is it called [#:singularity]. It''s the one that makes the cornerstone of human history ambiguous. The king said: There is no need to wait for the singularity to collapse, and this era will disappear. Drake said: That''s it.There is no need to use the strange holy grail or take my holy grail. Drake said: As long as the Lord Goddess is dedicated to that cabinet, everything is over. Matthew said: Why is Jason so obsessed with destroying the world? Atta said: Who knows... Maybe he doesn''t know it himself. Atta said: It may be that someone instigated him to say that you only need to sacrifice Urie Ali to the "Ark of the Covenant." Matthew said: all in all. Matthew said: Now we know why they want this treasure, and why we must stop them. Matthew said: The next step is to figure out how to defeat them. By the way, Mr. David, is your rank an archer? The king said: That''s right.Atalante is also an archer. Matthew said: This combat power system is too biased.Four archers, one shield soldier, and one pirate. Atta said: The opponents are Hercules, Medea and Hector.Jason should be able to ignore it. . Lin Xiao: Why? .2: He is so weak. . Atta said: Very weak.It is better to say that he has never fought. Atta said: Although he is a monster that has assembled Argonauts heroes only by argument and leadership, his combat ability is not worth mentioning. Atta said: But even if there is one more waste, it will not have any impact on them. Atta said: .Because they have Hercules over there. Matthew said: Completed twelve trials and suffered several resurrection magic.The most important thing is his outstanding combat strength. Matthew said: It feels like there is no chance of winning. Luna said: Compared with them, we are all people who need to keep a distance to play their skills. The king said: If they can be exposed to "[#:Ark]", they can be sent to heaven at once. Xiaoyue said: But will they touch it so easily. The king said: Just hypothetical.Even a berserker can perceive the magic radiated by the treasure.Wouldn''t you take the initiative to approach this bomb? The king said: If you can get them into a situation they have to touch, there may be ways. But how to create that kind of opportunity. Matthew said: In addition to Hercules, Medea and Hector also possess terrible powers. Matthew said: If the three of them come together, we will definitely not be able to hold it. Matthew said: At least Hercules must be isolated. . Lin Xiao: . Roman says: . I have an idea, just carry "[#:Ark]" while running away looking for opportunities. Matthew said: Doctor, you''d better go find an expired steamed bun to eat. . Lin Xiao: .. . Luna said: How was the cage battle? Are there any areas around here that are easy to defend and difficult to attack? Atta said: No.There are only narrow pagans on this island [#underground cemetery:Catacombe]. Atta said: But even if there is a fortress, it should not be able to withstand the attack of Hercules. Luna said: That''s for sure. Lin Xiao:... . . Fu. Fu, Fu, Fu! Matthew said: Fu Fu, what''s the matter. Hey, Master? Matthew said: Master. Lin Xiao: I thought about it. . Matthew said: .what. Drake said: Ah, good, good, really good!It is indeed my fancy [man: woman]! The king said: Well, a very safe operation.It''s just that, not only the follower, but even Meow will risk his life. The king said: However, life is like this.As long as you dare to risk your life, you can win most things. The second sister said: Although this is a gamble.Failure is tantamount to destruction.There is no retreat, this is the only opportunity. Xiaoyue said: Well, the remaining problem is just to figure out the opponent''s mode of action. Xiaoyue said: Will Hercules come directly at Urielle? Luna said: .Hercules can be regarded as the top existence among the many heroic spirits. Luna said: Even if he is a berserker, he shouldn''t lose his intellect completely. Luna said: In fact, while fighting Astrius, he still stared at Urieli all the time. Luna said: Because of this, Astrius can barely contend with him. Drake said: The berserker must be easy to bait.The most confusing thing now is Jason. Drake said: He even stabbed the berserker and the enemy to a chill.How small is your courage? Atta said: No, don''t worry about Jason.I can assure you.That man will definitely be led by us. Atta said: He is indeed timid, but he absolutely trusts Hercules. Atta said: I support Miao Miao''s combat plan. The king said: I also support.Anyway, everyone''s bet is the same.As long as anyone can survive to receive the victory. Luna said: .Why is this big brother so yearning for destruction.In other words, there is no sense of responsibility. Xiaoyue said: My dear. Luna said: What can you expect from me as a puppet? Luna said: After all, the hardest thing is Little Matthew.She wants to stand up on the front line to protect us. Luna said: Whether or not to execute this battle, this matter should be decided by Little Matthew. Matthew said: . I don''t care.I will surely make the tactics developed by the master succeed. Matthew said: Of course, the assistance of doctors is indispensable. Matthew said: Doctor. Have been silent since just now, do you hear that? Roman says: Of course I heard.Although this is a dangerous battle, there is no time now.I agree too. Roman says: Maybe King David will be caught by the enemy.I will do my best to support you. Lin Xiao: Take action. .2: Must win. . Matthew said: Yes, Master! Medea: It''s that island. Say: Is that so?Yuri Ellie hasn''t been killed yet. Medea: Yes, it''s still alive. Ake said: . Obviously knowing that I have been targeted, but still... what do you think. Ake said: Forget it, it doesn''t matter, it is the other party''s choice anyway.Our decision is left to our captain. Say: good, very good!Destiny really is on our side!Hercules, Medea, Hector! Say: Board that island and take "[#:Ark]" and Urie Ali! Say: I. Ake said: Damn! Say: What, is it an arrow... What a bunch of idiots.How could an arrow of this degree be effective against Hercules. Medea: .! Medea: wrong.This is for Lord Jason! Say: .Hey. Atta said: Okay, let me have a Treasures Attack on the show. Atta said: Dedicated to the sun god: Apollo and the arrow of the complaint of the moon goddess Artemis! Xiaoyue said: Oops, I hate it.Is it actually dedicated to me? Xiaoyue said: What''s the matter, my dear. Why is holding your head shaking? Luna said: No. I reflexed as soon as I heard Apollo''s name. Xiaoyue said: Ha ha.Then I''ll go too~!Treasures unfold!Sing about love!"The Love Arrow of the Moon Goddess The second sister said: Although it would be too wasteful to use my treasure for that kind of mean man.But forget it, I''ll send it out generously.The sight of the treasure goddess: The king said: Oops, you are so popular, Jason, you are too enviable.Then I will give you something too.Treasure "[#:HameshAvanim]"! Ake said: Wow, the treasure is focused on attacking.Really, so annoying, what...! Medea: Also mixed with A-level attacks.!There is no flaw at all.! Say: For. Why!Why are you all aimed at me, you despicable guys! Medea: Please calm down, Master.I will protect you.! Say: Ah. Well, thank you, Medea..But relying on you who are immature is a must. Say: Good, Hector!Hector stayed too!Take on the responsibility of a servant and protect me! Say: Hercules!The opponent is just an archer.Defeat them in one shot!!. !! Medea: .Hey. Ake said: . So far in the calculation of the enemy. Ake said: However, how they plan to deal with Hercules. Minotaur aside, relying on the shield woman is far from enough. Ake said: To defeat Hercules, you can only gather Qi Lin Xiao 2 servants with A-level treasures, or. Ake said: No no, how is it possible.You have no reason to work so hard, future magician. The second sister said: Here comes meow meow..No, Master. The second sister said: Protect me! Lin Xiao: I see. .2: Buggy. . Roman says: I''ll be responsible for showing the way!Meow, you just have to run! The second sister said: Well, let''s go! . !!! Matthew said: Sure enough, as expected, the other party is coming for Urie Ali!First of all, hold on here! Drake said: Well, I will try to cover you!Matthew, the success of this battle is up to you! Drake said: Be sure to hold on! Atta said: I will take Matthew with him. Matthew said: Yes!.Masho Girelette, attack! Matthew said: Hoo, hoo, hoo...! . !! Matthew said: .Sure enough, I went in the direction of Urie Ali! The second sister said: I got it!The next round is coming! $0Lin Xiao-00-03-Lin Xiao3-2-0 The second sister said: I said, give me more effort to run forward! . Lin Xiao: I''m running. .2: I have done my best. . The second sister said: It''s coming.! Atta said: Caught up!Matthew, come on! Matthew said: Yes!!The hero Hercules! Matthew said: I want to fight you again! Luna said: Very good, Artemis.let''s go! Xiaoyue said: Ok!I just let it go without mercy! . The king said: coming.Urie, Meow, hurry up! The second sister said: Just hold on for a while, come on, Master! . Lin Xiao: I''m already running away! .2: I have already used the strength of breastfeeding! . Atta said: Arrived, get ready! Matthew said: Caught up.Ready to attack! $0 Lin Xiao-00-03-Lin Xiao 3-4-0 The second sister said: Run, run!If you don''t hurry anymore...! . !! The second sister said: It''s coming.There is no way to escape.are you afraid. Lin Xiao: afraid. The second sister said: is it..Me too. .2: Not afraid. The second sister said: is it..Don''t hold on. . The second sister said: Once you stop, you will be caught up.There is really no way, let''s jump over "that"! Lin Xiao: You will die if you encounter it!. .2: I am not confident! . The second sister said: Don''t be fussy, jump for me!Trust me! The second sister said: Come on Lin Xiao, 2, 3!! The second sister said: Success. Success.!As long as you want to do it, you can do it, Master! . .!! The second sister said: Stopped...!You should understand, Hercules. The second sister said: Understand what the box between us and you is.! Atta said: That''s it, Hercules! Matthew said: Hercules, what is in front of you is the treasure that Jason is looking for. . .! Matthew said: "[#:Ark]" will bring death as long as you touch it.There is no other way than this to defeat you who still have ten lives. Matthew said: Master, please hold on again. Matthew said: Hercules, I want to get rid of you completely!Attack! Matthew said: Look at what you do.! Drake said: Hold him!!!!!!!! . !! The king said: Okay, met it! Matthew said: . Down with Hercules.No, this is not so much death, as disappearance is more correct. Matthew said: To be honest, I still can''t believe it.Master, are you okay!. Lin Xiao: It''s okay. .2: I almost died. . The second sister said: .I was really worried just now.However, it seems that you are not a brave man who can only act brutally. The second sister said: You know your weaknesses and do what you can.Your performance is outstanding, Master. Drake said: Well, only the nasty Jason is left.To liberate this sea, let''s go! 1241 Level 1239 Asong said . So slow. Asong said: Didn''t any arrows come here... Medea, send the envoy to see the situation. Medea: It seems that this is no longer necessary.Unfortunately, Hercules was defeated. Asong said: What... Hello, Medea.Your joke is not funny at all. Drake Azong said: Oh, I found it.Hey, did you hear that, Jason! Drake Azong said: Okay, let''s fight a battle! Asong said: .how is this possible!Hercules!What happened to Hercules! Drake Azong said: I say you. I need to ask us what happened. Drake Azong said: If that guy is still alive, how could we still be alive. Drake Azong said: Since the few of us survived, it means that the guy is dead.You see, this is not very obvious. Asong said: How could he die!. That guy is Hercules!He is an immortal hero! Asong said: [#Hero:I] We all look forward to him and challenge him, but he can fight back every time, always standing at the top!. Asong said: How could it be defeated by a mob like you!!!! Drake Azong said: .Hey, you actually like friendship among friends.Although distorted badly. Drake Azong said: But forget it.If you want to think so, it''s up to you.We just want to have a showdown with you. Asong said: Woo. Hurry. Sail! Asong said Oh, are you planning to escape? Asong said: It''s a retreat!Just use the Holy Grail to summon new followers! Asong said Looking at the current situation, it seems that our side is more advantageous..However, since it is the captain¡¯s order, there is no way. Drake Azong said: Sure enough, I wanted to escape.As expected, guys, are you all ready! Drake Azong said: "[#:GoldenHind]"!This will be the last voyage, and we are the last pirates! Drake Azong said: The goal is Argo!The treasure that those people have is our ocean of freedom! Drake Azong said: Take it all back!Ring the bell, brother! The pirate Azong said: Yes, big sister! Drake Azong said: Left full rudder!Bombard with full firepower, approach the opponent! Asong said: What are you rubbing against!Get rid of them quickly! Asong said Probably because of the large number of archers, the offensive has become more and more dense. Medea: It''s okay to say shelling, but Atalante and their arrows only we can defend. Asong said: Damn, why would I be caught up!This ship is the legendary Argo! Asong said: This is totally different from the mysterious sailing boats used by those people.! Asong said Probably it is due to the gap between the steers. This is a technology that can only be mastered by humans who really live on the sea. Asong said There is a fundamental difference between people who travel by boat for a certain purpose. Asong said: Damn it. No way.The Holy Grail! Drake Azong said: Catch up, I can''t see the straw bag!At least let us see your handsome side when death is approaching! Asong said: You scum...!on!Kill them! . Fu! Matthew Asong said: .That''s the Shadow Follower!Everyone, be careful! King Asong said: Oops, something that can''t be on the table like this. King Asong said: .However, having to bring out this kind of thing that cannot be put on the table just shows that the other party is almost dead. Asong said: What do you guys say.! King Asong said: Hey hey hey, your name is Jason. Don''t show such a terrible expression. I got it right. $0 Lin Xiao-00-03-Lin Xiao4-Lin Xiao-Lin Xiao Drake Azong said: Okay, rush up!.Although we are all here [#Archer:Archer]. Atta Azong said: I''m going to go.Although it is Archer, it is not good at close combat. King Asong said: Well, let me take a trip too.If I die, I will beg of you~. . Fu! Matthew Asong said: Matthew Girelette, strike! Hector! Asong said Okay, I know.Then I''m on, that, Medea. Asong said If there is anything wrong, everything is up to you. Medea: Well, it is my duty to protect the master.I have to take good care of the master to the end of life. Asong said Ouch, it¡¯s terrible. The so-called natural madness refers to you like this. Asong said Yo, the future [Young Master: Miss].The name is Miao Miao. Asong said It''s a shame that you can get to this point.Oh, it''s amazing.After experiencing France and Rome, I came to [#]. Asong said You have come all the way.Uncle, I appreciate your perseverance. . Lin Xiao: This guy...! .2: Know Chaldea.!. . Asong said Nothing, it just happened to be right.Anyway, I am just a war murderer who cannot choose the master. Asong said Let us compare perseverance.Uncle, I still have some confidence in the defense war. Asong said Just kidding, let your horse go, kiddo.I will teach you what is the age gap. Matthew Asong said: .Hector of the Trojan War.Don''t be negligent.Defeat him here, Master.! Asong said . Damn it, is that over?But I did my best. Asong said But at least I have to leave you a little trouble.Urie, give your life to "[#:Ark]"! Matthew Asong said: Bad...!. Second sister Asong said: Yes, I knew you would use this method. Asong said what.! Second sister Asong said: "[#The sight of the goddess: EyeoftheEuryale]". Asong said Huh, ha. I give up.What the hell are you? See through my attempt, uncle. Second sister Asong said: No, I did not see through.It''s just that you [#killed Astrius]. Second sister Asong said: For me, this alone is enough to keep me on guard against you, uncle. Asong said .Uh.I really shouldn''t be a villain that I''m not used to. Asong said I thought that at least it would be fun to hit the end of the world.Sure enough, as long as the boss is incompetent, nothing will help. Asong said: What. Hector!. Medea: Is Hector also dead.Lord Jason, what should I do. Medea: It is impossible to surrender, nor to retreat.I am a magician who does nothing but cure and defend. Medea: Okay, what should I do. Asong said: It''s so noisy, shut up!A wife should look like a wife, and consider wholeheartedly how to protect her husband! Medea: Well, of course I am thinking about it, Master.Because this is the so-called follower. Asong said: .What is your expression.Why are you still laughing!Don''t you understand what the situation is right now.!. $0Lin Xiao-00-03-Lin Xiao4-3-0 King Asong said: and many more!I have a question to ask Jason first. King Asong said: .Who on earth instilled this stupid idea of ??giving Yuri Ellie to "[#:Ark]". Asong said: What does it matter to you! King Asong said: Oops, I just want to know.Because if you sacrifice her, the world will be destroyed. Asong said: what did you say. King Asong said: Isn''t this taken for granted?That box is the existence that enacts death and brings death. King Asong said: And it¡¯s crazy to offer gods as sacrifices. King Asong said: This will destroy this unstable era. Asong said: how come.Liar, impossible King Asong said: That''s why I asked you. King Asong said: You can gain infinite power by offering gods. Who is it that instigated you? King Asong said: Hector, or Medea. Which. Asong said: Medea. Those words just now are all false, right? Asong said: As long as the gods are dedicated to "[#:Ark]", you can gain invincible power. Asong said: Because that''s what the adult said. Medea: Yes, those are not lies.Because as long as the age dies, the world will be destroyed. Medea: The destruction of the world means that there will be no more enemies.Do you think this is invincible? Asong said: You. You. Did you deceive me. Asong said: This is meaningless!I must create an ideal country this time! Asong said: Everyone respects me!Everyone can be satisfied, there is no fight, the real ideal country! Asong said: Isn''t this all the test necessary to achieve this goal?. Isn¡¯t this the second chance given to me!. Medea: .This is an unrealized dream, Lord Jason.Because you can''t do it. Medea: You cannot be the ideal king.Even if people''s desire for peace is true, the souls who want to advance this matter are twisted to despair. Medea: You cannot fulfill your own dream in the form you expect. Medea: When you get what you really want, you are destined to destroy it by yourself. Asong said: You. What are you talking about, witch!I only know what the woman hiding in the remote temple knows! Asong said: I was born as the son of a king, but my uncle took the throne and forced me into the centaur stable! Asong said: I swallowed my breath and recharged my energy and formed the Argonauts to gather the heroes together! Asong said: How can I be like this!Not qualified to be a king!. Asong said: I just want to take back my country!I just want to have a country of my own! Asong said: What''s wrong with this, you traitor! Medea: .It''s a pity that I have always only told the truth since I was called. Medea: I am Princess Medea who has not been betrayed.She was a witch who unconditionally believed in the man who brought me outside. Medea: That''s why I protect you who was chosen by that king. Medea: Everything is true, everything is true.. Although somewhat misunderstood. Medea: For example, you just let me protect you. As for how to protect you. Asong said: Hey. Medea: That''s how it protects. Asong said: What!you you!.stop!what are you doing!Huh, no, the body is melted...!! . Fu!Fu!! Medea: Holy Grail, the ultimate tool to fulfill my long-cherished wish.Show it up.Remember it.The thing that came here was actually the demon god of 72 pillars. Medea: Give you the power to fight.Give you the power to fight. Medea: Let us fight for destruction together. Medea: Come on, rank thirty.Sea Magic Buddha Niu Division.Use your power to end this journey! Roman says: Devil...!This is the second one, no, it''s the second column.!Does such a thing really exist?! Matthew Asong said: .! King Asong said: It''s amazing. And she seems to have said something just now. King Asong said: She said she was ranked 30th, [#].!. Doesn¡¯t that refer to Solomon¡¯s demon! Atta Azong said: Can you defeat this kind of thing. Drake Azong said: Hit it!Great, if you can hit it, you can beat it! Drake Azong said: Matthew, this is the last battle in the true sense!Come on, cheer up! Drake Azong said: You came here to completely defeat this guy!.Put your chest out! Drake Azong said: This guy is the main dish for you!Repel it with a fearless smile! Drake Azong said: "I don''t bother to care about monsters like you! Honestly hand over the beautiful crown!" The pirate Azong said: Uh oh oh oh oh oh!.Just now. I seem to have heard something strange just now!. The pirate Azong said: The eldest sister actually said lines like a normal woman!. Drake Azong said: I''m so bored, shut up and hid in the cabin, idiots!That''s not something you can handle! Drake Azong said: Okay. Okay, do it, Matthew!Also, you should forget what I said just now! Drake Azong said: If you linger, I will take the second Holy Grail! Matthew Asong said: Captain Drake. Matthew Asong said: ...ok, I got it!Master, has confirmed the last enemy of the current era. Matthew Asong said: Start to fix it!! Lin Xiao: Come on, Matthew. .2: Must win, Matthew. . Matthew Asong said: Yes! Matthew Asong said: .That''s it, Master! . Lin Xiao: Very good! Are you okay?. . Matthew Asong said: Ok! Asong said: Oh, ah, Ga Medea, Medea, Medea. Medea: I am here, Jason.what happened. Asong said: . Give me treatment, my Medea.It hurts, it hurts, it hurts. . Asong said: What are you doing.Don''t slow down. I said everything. Give me treatment. Medea: I can''t do it, Jason.Sorry. Medea: Because I have also been knocked down.what a pity.Originally this world should sink with you. Asong said: .You really. Medea: Although it has nothing to do with me.But I already understand what kind of person you are. Medea: Even now, the various memories of Princess Medea are still emerging in my mind. Medea: Even if betrayed, insulted, or deceived from the beginning. Medea: She still likes you so much, she really likes Lord Jason so much.You are granted the power of god Medea: But still very innocent.It''s like a child who is excited about getting a crude treasure. Medea: You are extremely cruel, yet so innocent.You are obviously weak, yet attractive to others. Medea: This is Jason.This is her first love. Medea: However, you always betray everything quickly.Because this is your only way to survive. Medea: So in order not to be betrayed, it would be easier to sink the whole world. Medea: You will never be able to return to [#:]. Asong said: You. Witch.!Betrayal Witch...! Asong said: Go to hell, go to hell, go to hell!Damn, damn, damn!! Medea: .Sorry, Lord Jason. Medea: Although I really want to protect you from his hands, I can''t help it. Medea: This is the limit. At least in the moment before death, I hope you can have a sweet dream. Roman says: Medea is going to disappear. No, before she disappears!Meow, ask her quickly! Lin Xiao: Who is the shady!. .2: Are you also Leif''s companion!. . Medea: .I was deprived of the freedom to answer this question.Because as a magician, I lost to him. Roman says: Not as a follower, but as a magician Princess Medea lost.!. Roman says: In other words Medea: Yes, please be mentally prepared.The latest and final magicians from a distant age. Medea: You can''t beat him. As a magician, you are definitely inferior to that adult. 1242 Chapter 1240 Medea: So go collect the stars.Those shining stars. Medea: The desire and animality that can defeat humans will not disappear in the storm, the shining stars that illuminate the sky Matthew Asong said: Confirm that the follower is eliminated.The Holy Grail was successfully recovered. Matthew Asong said: There are no remaining enemies.The combat operation is over. Matthew Asong said: The era has been corrected. Drake Azong said: The wind stopped. Ah, it''s finally over.There is no way. Drake Azong said: This sea will soon come to an end.However, it''s not the kind of destruction like the Maelstrom. Drake Azong said: This is a good ending.It is a new birth.Our sea is coming back! The pirate Azong said: Oh oh oh oh!Now, to bid farewell to this stupid sea! The pirate Azong said: The guys did a great job, but still a bit lonely!After all, this sea is full of romance! The pirate Azong said: Oh, we seem to be gradually disappearing!Sure enough, it is common practice to start with the miscellaneous soldiers to exit the field first! The pirate Azong said: Matthew, Meow!Thank you for helping the captain! The pirate Azong said: Although we will be sent to the gallows one day, you are serious people!Take this as a warning, and don''t have anything to do with pirates in the future! Matthew Asong said: Everyone. Xiaoyue Asong said: Aha!I can finally go back! Xiaoyue Asong said: Let''s go, Orion!Come an elopement of love! Moon God Azong said: I said you, this is a farewell scene. Have you never thought about showing yourself here? Moon God Azong said: Ah, forget it, so tired. Moon God Azong said: I hope that one day I can meet you again through other channels.Goodbye! Moon God Azong said: Ah, also, little Matthew.A rare opportunity, do you want a farewell kiss. Moon God Azong said: No. Oh, is it. Xiaoyue Asong said: Honey, do you want to die. Moon God Azong said: sorry Sorry sorry! Second sister Asong said: In this way, our mission is over.Ah, what an overwork. Second sister Asong said: [#:] and [# Stupid Girl: Medusa] are not there, it''s so boring. Second sister Asong said: .I wish I could see him again one day. Second sister Asong said: I have to call him by his name and flirt with him with embarrassing confession. Second sister Asong said: By the way, Meow Meow did a great job too.So, finally I want to reward you with a kiss. Second sister Asong said: Kneel down.Come tweeted. Matthew Asong said: what.!. Second sister Asong said: wish you happiness.Next time I will be dying happily and interestingly. Matthew Asong said: . Atta Azong said: Huh, luckily I can help you this time.I don''t want to be knocked down like last time. Atta Azong said: But I haven''t exerted my true strength yet.I hope you will call me again next time. Atta Azong said: However, how should I show my respect for Master Artemis from now on? King Asong said: Yo, it''s time to say goodbye. King Asong said: You are expected to work hard, but please stick to it and work hard. King Asong said: There will be disputes between the two.When a hundred people gather together, they compete with each other, and when a thousand people gather together, there must be opposition. King Asong said: This is common to all ages.You just have to fight your own battle. Matthew Asong said: Please wait a moment.You should know the Seventy-two Pillar Demon God. Matthew Asong said: Is that the real demon god? Although the doctor denied the existence of that kind of thing. King Asong said: Oops, did he say that before.Then why do you think I would know. Matthew Asong said: . Then need to talk.You are King David of Israel. Matthew Asong said: It is the father of King Solomon who summoned the seventy-two pillar demon god in the legend. . Fu! King Asong said: Well. Solomon is indeed my son. But summoning is not under my jurisdiction. Roman says: .Why is it so unreliable. King Asong said: Ah, that''s too much.So what about you. King Asong said: You seem to say that the demon god is not a demon god.Is there any basis? Roman says: This. How do you say this, I feel different impressions, or say. Da Vinci Ason said: Ahahaha, Roman is a fan of King Solomon.It seems to have admired him for a long time. Roman says: Wait, Leonardo!This is a secret, a secret! Da Vinci Ason said: That¡¯s why you don¡¯t want to admit that Demon God? I think "Solomon I admire will not have such bad taste." Roman says: Woo. Yes, that''s right!The so-called Seventy-Two Pillar Demon God is the origin and culmination of Summoning Art! Roman says: How could it be that kind of ugly monster!That''s King Solomon!. Roman says: It is the king who has ten rings of almighty who built the Temple of Jerusalem and made Israel prosperous!. Roman says: How could such a character drive that kind of monster, even attempt to destroy mankind! Da Vinci Ason said: Ah, yes.As a father, what do you think. Do you also think that King Solomon has nothing to do with the demon god before him? King Asong said: Um. Solomon is the one who can do this kind of thing. Because that guy is basically a cruel and nasty trash. Roman says: How can this be done, it''s too much!I can''t trust anyone anymore! King Asong said: Hahahaha, I''m sorry, sorry, I don''t have much connection with Solomon.Because I have no interest in raising children. King Asong said: But, indeed, although that guy is stupid, he is a very straightforward person. King Asong said: To destroy human history. Such a thing. King Asong said: He wouldn''t want to do this kind of thing unless all the ten lovers he had secretly betrayed him. Matthew Asong said: What you said made his image worse. . Fu. Roman says: What a terrible impression King Solomon gave!.!? King Asong said: Then I will say goodbye.I''ll leave it to you next, call me if you have anything to do. Roman says: .Hey.As a result, there is still no definitive information about the devil. Roman says: But it is an unshakable fact about King Solomon. Matthew Asong said: Doctors. Roman says: Ah, no, nothing.Captain Francis Drake. Roman says: Thank you so much.This time I always encountered special situations, and I didn''t help at all. Roman says: However, with a trusted navigator like you on the scene, thanks to you, this history seems to have been smoothly corrected. Drake Azong said: It''s nothing.In the end, I also failed to play a big role. Drake Azong said: Ah, if I can become that servant or something, maybe I can be more handsome. Drake Azong said: But this is a bit difficult.It is impossible for a pirate like me to be regarded as a hero. Lin Xiao: There is no such thing. .2: The captain is already an outstanding hero. . Drake Azong said: Really? Since you said it, then I believe half of it. Drake Azong said: In other words, after the correction, will your existence disappear from my memory? . Lin Xiao: .2: Yes. . Drake Azong said: Hahaha, even if you don''t answer, I will understand your expression. Drake Azong said: That''s it.I''m sorry to be unable to travel the world with you. Drake Azong said: But it doesn''t matter, although the time is short, this trip is very interesting. Drake Azong said: Okay, let''s go.For people at sea, farewell always comes suddenly. Drake Azong said: He was hit by shells, swept away by the waves, and lost his way to death. Drake Azong said: So in the face of such fear, we always smile [# perfunctory past]. Matthew Asong said: Well, goodbye.The captain walking in the sea of ??freedom. Matthew Asong said: .But it''s a pity.I also hope to find my wish during this journey and report it to the captain. Drake Azong said: Um. Ah, you mean that thing, I said that you have no desire, so it is very troublesome. Drake Azong said: You are really a fool, do you care.Actually Drake Azong said: You already have a wish, Matthew.You know exactly what you want to do. Matthew Asong said: Hey.. Matthew Asong said: Captain Drake, what does this mean. Drake Azong said: "No wish" is just an arrogant statement.Besides, there is no human being without "desire." Drake Azong said: As long as it is human, it will have aspirations.People who have no desire can''t live. Drake Azong said: The only difference is to realize this and live, or to live without realizing it for a lifetime. Drake Azong said: .That Jason is the same.Even those people have a desire to "create an ideal country." Drake Azong said: His hometown banished him and abandoned him.We don''t know if he was retaliating. Drake Azong said: But he said that he should turn his country into a "peaceful country." Drake Azong said: Although he was a man driven by domination, he finally found his true desire in the end. Matthew Asong said: .Ok.What Jason did was intolerable. Matthew Asong said: But what is surprising is that he pays attention to the people.Although he is selfish, he also tries to protect others. Drake Azong said: Yes.The wicked sometimes do good, and the good sometimes do evil.This is humanity.this is us. Drake Azong said: Therefore, everyone has a wish. Drake Azong said: It''s just that some people have never discovered their true desires in their entire lives. Matthew Asong said: . Captain Drake.Which category do I belong to? Drake Azong said: You. Well, there is still no consciously good one.You just keep it as you are now. Drake Azong said: In the end you will understand. Drake Azong said: Understand what you want to do.Understand why you are waving your shield to the last minute. Drake Azong said: I am the opposite of you.I already understand.And the earlier the person knows, the tragic ending will come in the end. Matthew Asong said: . Captain Drake.You. That. Your future life. Drake Azong said: No, you don''t need to deliberately mention such self-evident things.I understand my end.Will die. Drake Azong said: The so-called life is interesting because of knowing death.No, because I must die, I want to live in the present happily. Drake Azong said: I''m not a treasure maniac.What I want is money and pleasure. Drake Azong said: Anyway, I will die sooner or later, at least I have to live happily now! Drake Azong said: Thanks to you, I know how vast the world is.Even if I try my best to travel, I will definitely not find the end. Drake Azong said: But as long as I can carve out my own path from many paths, I will be satisfied. Drake Azong said: How happy this is, how troublesome it is to others, it is also the ending I hope. Drake Azong said: So enough.Don''t care about my death. Drake Azong said: Nama Xiu, Meow Meow.And the weak scholar! Drake Azong said: Regarding the reward for saving this era, let me think Drake Azong said: When you finish your journey, if you can happily remember your journey with me, that''s enough! . Lin Xiao: Yes.Goodbye, Captain! .2: I wish you a smooth sailing! . Roman says: Welcome back.Thank you for your hard work, Meow, Matthew. Roman says: In this way, the third singularity was also successfully eliminated.Protecting human history. This task does not seem to be out of reach. Roman says: Regarding that demon god, my side is beginning to investigate.The current investigation is the time of King Solomon. Roman says: I tried to use Chaldeans and Sheba to observe the earth in Lin Xiao 000 BC. Matthew Asong said: .no problem. Matthew Asong said: Sheba can only observe the scope of the first year of the Christian era. If it is traced back to the first Christian era, the accuracy will decrease. Matthew Asong said: The magic and electricity required will inevitably be amazing.Now Chaldeans don¡¯t have so many reserves Roman says: I will also find a way to get the ambition of the logistics staff.In terms of providing magic power, after all, I have someone who can help. Matthew Asong said: Facilitator: Isn''t it impossible to count on outsiders to help? . Fu! Roman says: Hey. Ah, um, sorry, I made a mistake.Using Da Vinci''s private money should solve this problem. Roman says: In short, go to rest your tired body and mind.Next is the fourth singularity is finally halfway. Roman says: France, Rome and the ocean.As the frequency increases, abnormal problems gradually increase. Roman says: Maybe at the next singularity, there will be something we are really looking for. Roman says: So right now you should recharge your energy first.There is still a little time before the next Lingzi transfer. . Fu! Matthew Asong said: Senior, worked hard.Fu Fu also worked very hard. . Tweeted, tweeted! Matthew Asong said: . Having said that, senior.Have you ever thought about traveling the world with Miss Drake. Lin Xiao: I think a little bit. Matthew Asong said: me too. Matthew Asong said: Although the captain is a difficult person, he is also a charming person in general. .2: Go after the matter is over. Matthew Asong said: Refers to all battles. After the end? Matthew Asong said: .Ok.Not with the help of spiritual transfer, but travel in this era. Matthew Asong said: I hope I can enjoy the world with an unknown future like Captain Drake. . Matthew Asong said: . Senior, I think this Holy Grail exploration is the most special one so far. Matthew Asong said: A project blindly advancing towards a certain goal is like an attempt to conquer an invisible sea battle. Matthew Asong said: I seem to have learned something very rare. Matthew Asong said: In the history of mankind, both the good and the wicked have made the same contribution.Human diversity and contradiction.There are also expectations. Matthew Asong said: .Humans are vicious creatures.For one''s own desire and purpose, absorb knowledge and strengthen strength. Matthew Asong said: This is a very vicious characteristic.It can be said to be the most powerful and brutal life form on this planet. Matthew Asong said: However, there is hope in this evil.Realize the hope of the impossible. Matthew Asong said: A force that can turn the impossible into possible.She taught me that this is hope and the sin of mankind. Matthew Asong said: . I don¡¯t know if I have such power.However, I hope to get close to it as much as I can. Matthew Asong said: In order to be able to fight with the predecessors, in order to one day be the proud servant of the predecessors. Matthew Asong said: That senior, Fu Fu.I wish you a good dream on the long-lost ground. Matthew Asong said: Don''t worry about seasickness anymore, take a good rest. 1243 Reference 1241 This is a new story about what happened after Lin Xiao traveled. Yangcheng, an ordinary apartment. At nine o''clock in the morning, Lin Xiao was sitting in front of the computer desktop with a dazed expression. Originally, he was playing games at home, but he suddenly became dizzy and lost consciousness. When he woke up again, he appeared in this strange apartment. After a daze, Lin Xiao slowly recovered, and there was a computer right in front of him. He glanced briefly, and there was a pop-up web page news on the screen. "Yanhuaguo, this year will usher in the 300th anniversary of the founding of the nation..." "The official game platform is holding a flying shooting game contest. The championship prize is 30,000. Game designers with dreams are welcome to participate." "What the hell is this?" Lin Xiao''s mood was difficult to calm, and she couldn''t help but wonder, "Is it because I encountered the legendary crossing." Immediately afterwards, many memories emerged in his mind. Lin Xiao discovered that she had really crossed, and that she had crossed into a parallel world. This world is 90% similar to the earth Lin Xiao is familiar with, It''s just that the celestial dynasty here is called Yanhua Kingdom, with a strong national power, and basically the entire Asian state is its territory. As for Lin Xiao herself, after graduating from university, after working for a year, he joined the entrepreneurial army vigorously. He chose the gaming industry, made an independent game, and lost everything. It seemed that he didn''t want to drive too much. He didn''t sleep all night, and under the pressure, he died suddenly. Lin Xiao could only express his silence for him. In addition, Lin Xiao''s parents are still alive, and his friends in the previous life are all well, which made him breathe a sigh of relief. After all, most traversers have two spells in their bodies. The first is to automatically join the orphanage. Second, the appearance is just like that of ancient Wu, otherwise it will affect readers'' mood. It is gratifying that Lin Xiao broke the convention and only hit the second spell. ..... After calming down, Lin Xiao quickly accepted the matter of crossing. In his previous life, he lived to be 26 years old. He spent nine to five days in the unit every day, and his life was very peaceful. Not surprisingly, there should not be many disturbances in the rest of his life. But now I have encountered crossing, which is a great thing. Re-experiencing life, I can make up for my regrets. "Then, I should do something now..." Lin Xiao was thinking, suddenly a voice rang in his mind. "Ding, the system is on." Lin Xiao was taken aback first, then overjoyed. Sure enough, there are benefits to crossing, which he has read thousands of times in the novel. After that, Lin Xiao saw a blue light curtain appeared in front of him, with many messages appearing on it, and the font was very clear. "It seems that I have to join the clan." Lin Xiao spit out, check it carefully... [Name: Super Loss System]. [Function: Lin Xiao. Every once in a while, the system will provide the host with a certain amount of funds. 2. Based on the host''s interest test, the funds can only be used for commercial activities in the ACG field such as games and animation, and should not be squandered." 3. Settlement will be carried out after a period of time, and every penny that the host loses in the business activities within the rules will be returned to the personal property in the proportion of Lin Xiao: Lin Xiao. If it is a penny for every surplus, it can only be converted into the host¡¯s personal property at the ratio of Lin Xiao to Lin Xiao 00." Current surplus: 0 Current loss: 0 [Earnings conversion ratio is Lin Xiao 00: Lin Xiao, loss conversion ratio is Lin Xiao: Lin Xiao] System Fund: 80000 Personal Property: 500 [Click Next to view detailed rules]" "Losing money is equal to making money, and there is such an operation." Lin Xiao''s excited eyes glowed, and he already understood the function of this system. Personal property, of course, is money that he can freely control, and he can spend it whatever he wants. The system funds are equivalent to the system''s investment in Lin Xiao, and he can only use the funds for commercial activities in the ACG field such as making games and animation. For example, Lin Xiao spent 80,000 system funds to make a game, but he went to the street and made only 10,000 yuan. Then the loss of 70,000 yuan can be used as a reward and converted into his personal property. The only fly in the ointment is that if you make money, it will be Lin Xiao 00''s conversion from Lin Xiao. After Lin Xiao''s W surplus was converted, Lin Xiao''s reward was Lin Xiao 00. However, this is nothing. As we all know, starting a business is too difficult to make money, but the number of people who fail and lose money can''t be counted. "The conscience system has nothing to say." Lin Xiao clicked a compliment and checked the detailed rules happily.[Rules Lin Xiao: You must not be passively sabotaged, you must create a project with a certain value and meet the investment price. [Rule 2: It is not allowed to recruit employees, purchase company office supplies, rent venues, etc., at prices much higher than market prices. [Rule 3: The host shall not expose the existence of this system and settlement task in any way, nor arouse others'' suspicion. [Rule 4: All interpretation rights belong to the system, and the host will be reminded if there is any illegal action in the future. After reading these rules, Lin Xiao didn''t panic at all. Although there are restrictions, the problem is not big. He only needs to lose money within the rules. Afterwards, the last message was displayed on the light screen: "Ding, the initial settlement task is open, [Please participate in the flight shooting game contest held on the official platform.] [Profit and loss settlement time: two weeks later.]." "That''s it. There is no difficulty." Looking at the tasks released by the system, Lin Xiao swelled a little. Because someone else participates in the competition to win, and he is to lose money, starting from the beginning toward the goal of losing is equivalent to being invincible. Moreover, I have had previous life experience. What kind of game is popular, and what game loses money is also considered to be some AC number. It is not too easy to avoid profitable game projects perfectly. Lin Xiao is full of confidence. He feels that it is time to make a lot of money so that he can also live a happy life of salted fish. For example, to play games, you need 80,000 krypton gold, and you can be a strong one. If you like any animation figure, just buy it. Go where you want to travel, feel free. ..... "Well, I will first understand the game environment in this world to facilitate the design of losing money games." After taking a deep breath to calm her mood, Lin Xiao opened the creation editor on the computer. This is a universal software in this parallel world, the main function is to design games. As long as the game designer uses the Genesis Editor according to certain rules, without programming, he can make the game he wants. In addition, the Yanhua country in this world supports the development of games and other entertainment industries. The official has a grading system and game platform, as well as the most important game resource station, which gathers all kinds of necessary materials needed to design games. For example, art resources, program templates, character models, music sound effects, action modules, game dubbing, etc. It is very convenient that you can also contact industry leaders to communicate, negotiate business, and customize various resources. From the creation editor, you can click into the official platform and game resource station Lin Xiao directly logged into the official game platform and checked it a little bit. He found that although it is a parallel world, the game can almost catch up with the level of the previous life. It''s just that the popular games are not the same, there are no familiar ones. But there are many games like CS and Dota.However, there are no popular flying shooting games on the homepage, and there are only dozens of works in the contest area. "It turns out that flying shooting games are unpopular projects. There are not many players at all. It''s really great." Lin Xiao''s mind is very weird. Others design games hoping that there will be more players, but he thinks it is best not to have a single player. "The situation is clear, I only need to make a flying shooting game that is difficult to avoid and discourage players from the MAX level. As a result, the original player base is not large, and few people buy this game.Even if someone is lucky to buy my game, they will be refunded by the difficulty level." "If everything goes well, 80,000 yuan of funds will be converted into my personal property. That''s it!" Following this train of thought, Lin Xiao thought for a while, and finally made a decision. He opened the design draft document in the creation editor and entered the name of the game he wanted to do: "Eastern Demon Dream". That''s right, this is the famous Dongfang series of fan games, and it can also be regarded as a flying shooting game. It''s just that, the difficulty of the game is famously high, known as the hell of barrage. In the game, players have to face the light bombs full of the screen, and they can only manipulate the characters to escape from small gaps. Generally speaking, the most correct operation for handicapped players to play this game is to leave the keyboard with both hands. Of course, there is another option for players in previous lives, which is to lower the difficulty and directly play the simplest difficulty, which is also a happy game. For this, Lin Xiao is very clear, but he is ready to lose money, how can he let players play games easily. Therefore, he wanted to design "Eastern Demon Dream" to be EX-level difficulty from the beginning, and the difficulty could never be lowered. In this difficulty, the trajectory speed of the mobs and the boss is extremely fast, the avoidance gap is very small, and the operation difficulty is full. Most of the players in the previous life couldn''t even survive the miscellaneous soldiers. It doesn''t matter if there are better players in this world who insist on seeing the BOSS. Waiting for the player to defeat one with all the hard work, and four more powerful than this BOSS are waiting for him. I believe that the gorgeous spellcards of the Eastern Girls will surely make the players despair. Maybe, there will be some grumpy brothers who will give the game Lin Xiaoxing, and step on a wave in the comment area, and the sales will naturally cool down. "Well, as long as this game is so abused that they doubt life, I believe players will not buy the second game I designed in the future. The foundation for losing money in the future is considered well laid." "Maybe, I have a talent for losing money." After writing the core concept of the design, Lin Xiao showed an extremely bright smile on her face, "Perfect, 80,000 yuan, I''m at a loss!" After a while, Lin Le finished the game design draft. After all, "Eastern Demon Dream" was originally a game of less than 300MB. Except for modifying the difficulty, Lin Le basically copied the rest. With a clear goal, Lin Le has entered the official resource station to purchase the necessary resources for making games. The world is advanced in science and technology, and all aspects of the game resources are not only better in quality, but also at a lot cheaper. However, as the saying goes, cheap is not good, so Lin Le directly chose the cheapest grade for the program template, UI interface, gameplay system and other basic programs of "Eastern Demon Dream", which cost a total of 30,000 yuan. With the remaining 50,000, Lin Le decided to use art resources, character models, music and sound effects and other important projects for custom games. After searching the resource station, Lin Le saw a game outsourcing company named Peiqian. "Peiqian... Lost money? This name is wonderful." Lin Lexin went in with joy and checked the details of the other party. "Well, it''s a new company that has only been established for less than a month. It shouldn''t be more reliable to do things, just it." Lin Le contacted the person in charge Wang Yuan through the chat software in the resource station, and directly explained his intentions. "Hello, I want to customize some game resources in your company." "Dear guest, thank you for choosing our company. Please provide us with detailed requirements." "Wait a minute." Lin Le opened the document and wrote a list of requirements. [Character model]: Reimu. Modeling requirements: The shrine maiden of Hakurei Shrine, dressed as a sleeveless maiden dress with exposed shoulders and armpits, the color of the dress is red and white as the main tone.Black hair with huge bows on the head, and bows on the temples... For convenience, Lin Le drew a simple line draft based on memory. His predecessor was an independent game producer. Although he has been making games, he has a good background in drawing and painting. Lin Le also inherited it. There is no difficulty in drawing line drafts. After drawing the line drafts of Reimu, Lin Le continued to fix the other main characters, such as the black and white witch Marisa, the foodie Youyouzi, the garden master Yaomeng, and the fool Qilunuo. There were less than ten characters in total. It took Lin Le over an hour to complete the demand form and immediately sent it to Wang Yuan. "My total amount is 50,000 yuan, please give me the most cost-effective one." Lin Le went straight to the topic. Opposite Wang Yuan is very enthusiastic: "No problem, our company''s business skills are quite proficient, and we are sure to satisfy you." Seeing this sentence, Lin Le frowned, but he immediately realized that the other party was the Wang Po selling melons, boasting that it was understandable. Afterwards, after a pleasant exchange, Lin Le negotiated with Wang Yuan. Fifty thousand yuan, a simple resource package. It includes a series of scene art, music and sound effects, character models, game CG, etc., all of which will be completed according to Lin Le''s design needs. It will take three days for Peiqian to complete the customized resources. "The rest is just waiting for the custom resources, I can make the game." Lin Lemei shut down the creation editor, wrote design manuscripts, and purchased game resources, and he was busy for less than three hours.He felt that he was just like this perfunctory attitude. After this game was put on the shelves, it must be the speed of light. After two weeks of settlement, 80,000 yuan is available, how should I spend it? Hey?It turns out that this is the trouble of the rich. ...... Peiqian game outsourcing company. "Brothers, our company has been open for a week, and finally we can start work." "Fifty thousand yuan a custom game resource." Wang Yuan received the business, his face flushed with excitement. No way, there are a lot of game outsourcing companies in the resource station, and the competition pressure is terrible. Peiqian Company, plus him, has a total of four employees. They have no reputation and don''t have much money to advertise, except for their love of games. But these have no effect, and few people come to the door to customize resources. During this period, Wang Yuanchou was ruined. After all, everything is difficult at the beginning. But now, he feels that the situation has turned around. "That''s the money..." Employee Xiao Zhou murmured disappointedly. The morale of the other two is also low. Seeing this, Wang Yuanmei encouraged and said: "The money is not much, but as long as this first game resource is prepared, if the guest''s design game becomes popular, our company''s reputation can be established. No matter how bad we are, we have had works, which are hung on the company''s homepage, and some have more confidence." "It makes sense. Our small company must seize every opportunity to compete with large companies." Everyone on Wednesday was enthusiastic. "Well, this time we must keep improving and try our best to polish the resources to the best." Wang Yuan waved his hand and assigned work passionately. ..... Three days passed in a flash. During this period of time, Lin Le, who had been idle, played games every day, chasing after fans, and had a very leisurely life. "Mr. Lin, your customized game resources are ready, please accept them." At 9 o''clock in the morning, Lin Le opened the editor of the computer, and he received a message from Peiqian. He clicked the receiving resource, and it was transmitted in less than ten seconds. Lin Le opened the resource pack and checked it at will. The first CG of the game is the foodie You Yuko with a flawless smile, playing with a few Q cute white ghosts under a cherry blossom tree and beside him. The pink hair is blown by the wind, and cherry blossom petals are flying in the air. The simple style of painting makes the picture refreshing and clean, naturally showing a sense of beauty. "Why is the CG quality so high?" Lin Le rubbed his eyes and looked back in disbelief. It turned out that the last few pictures have their own merits, and they are not inferior to the first CG. Lin Le felt that his bright money path was instantly cast over by a shadow. "The rhythm is not right, other resources will not suffer too, right?" Lin Le''s heart trembled and hurriedly clicked on the character model.. What caught your eye was Reimu., Not only in high-definition, but also full of various details, it looks like a hand-made model with a price of 9999, which perfectly illustrates the charming style of the red and white witch. The subsequent models of Youyuko, Yaomeng and others are also just as good. For the rest, Lin Le knew the result without looking at it.Lin Le suddenly exploded and immediately contacted Peiqian Company, and the keyboard clicked loudly: "Mr. Wang, didn''t I buy a simple set meal?" "Since you are our first guest, this is our surprise for you." Wang Yuan replied. Nima, this is not a surprise, but a fright! Lin Le was speechless. Although he attacked aggressively, he was still calm. Because the system rules are to prevent Lin Le from arousing anyone''s suspicion Therefore, he cannot lose his temper with Wang Yuan. For a while, Lin Le didn''t know what to say to the other party. Seeing that Lin Le hadn''t responded for a long time, Wang Yuan thought he was embarrassed. "Mr. Lin, you don''t need to think about it. This is the fate between us. I''m here to wish your game a big hit." Seeing this news, Lin Le gritted his teeth, is this guy still making up his knife? Holding back the idea of ??being a Zuan, Lin Le typed out two words: "Thank you." "Up to now, you can only be wrong if you make a mistake." When he calmed down, Lin Le felt that there was still hope to be rescued. After all, the gameplay of "Eastern Demon Dream" is still very persuasive.Since the game CG is very beautiful, you can only obtain it after you adjust the game to pass the level. If the model is changed to two weeks after clearance, all characters can be released. The early players were arranged clearly, so there is no chance to feel this. "Well, with this design, the problem will be solved." Lin Le breathed a sigh of relief. "OK, let''s start making the game!" The creation game editor is powerful, like "Eastern Demon Dream" is a small game, Lin Le only needs to put in game resources, materials, templates, arrange and modify the details, basically it can be produced soon carry out. So by noon, Lin Le''s first game was designed. For the first time, Lin Le opened the game and tested it. Obviously it was a group of miscellaneous soldiers, but they were able to launch light bullets full of the screen, chasing after the protagonist Reimu he controls. After playing for less than 2 minutes, he was defeated. Lin Le is satisfied with the difficulty of "Eastern Demon Dream". "It''s stable. This torture game is destined to no one." "Maybe some players will buy it. After being abused, they will never buy the second game I made. It seems that even the basis for future loss is laid. All right." "Why didn''t I find that I was talented for losing money before?" Lin Le showed a happy smile, directly put "Eastern Demon Dream" on the official game platform, and clicked to participate in the flying shooting game contest. Suddenly a crisp doorbell rang outside the house. Lin Le ran over to open the door, and she was greeted by a beautiful girl who was about 20 years old, with a typical black long straight haircut, and wearing a white dress, looking pure and lovely. The girl''s name is Liu Li, and she is Lin Le''s college-age girl and a rare friend of Lin Le, as well as her previous life. Seeing a familiar girl, Lin Le felt cordial and smiled: "School girl, it''s been a long time since I saw you. Is it something to come to me?" "Well, I heard that your business is not going well. Just when you have time, come and see the situation." Liu Li looked at Lin Le a few times, and said in a worried tone, "You are in your state of mind, are you okay?" Before she came, she had heard that Lin Le didn''t have any trousers left for indie game compensation. Now that he was not discouraged, he was even more worried when he looked proud. "Hey, thank you for your concern. Failure is the mother of success. I am very well now." Lin Le raised an eyebrow and smiled and greeted enthusiastically: "Go, come in and say something." ..... 1244 Reference 1242 "Well, it has been a few months since I returned to the temperate zone." "Although I have spoken a lot of conversations, it still takes vicious time to prepare, which is really shameful." Ziyan said. Lin Xiao said, "It''s okay." "Originally in my calculations, the captain''s transformation and the completion time of the persuasion work were estimated by me to be shorter." "No way, after all, something like that happened midway. For example, I think it''s good to be able to complete the soul transfer test." Lin Xiao said. "Ah, as far as the next step is concerned, we have confirmed that this wandering sea can also carry out spiritual transfer." "Although it is a meaningless spatio-temporal skill for the credit of the anomaly zone, it is indeed gratifying to add this emergency measure just in case." "But for the director, even if it is a painful experience, ah, your weight has recovered?" Old Fu said. ''Huh, it was forced back as you can see, although it means as long as I have no rest.''Said the director. "What Lingzi transfers is the relic of the past. It doesn''t hurt to not rely on it. After all, we have armored vehicles." "You''re right, Hai Hongjun, as the representative of the staff, quickly say that I have received the dog." "What are you talking about? They are all very powerful over there. The key is usage." "And in the final analysis, I am a staff member of the Chaldean headquarters, but the transfer of the soul made me feel more cordial." "Lin Xiao, do you think so too?" "Lingzi transfer is more pleasant, right?" "To be honest, I''m tired everywhere." "Are you even my enemy? I hate myself who barely possesses the transferability of my soul!" said the director. "Damn it, it''s time to get into the topic anyway, I also have something to ask." "It is said that the hateful Oday, your leader, is in the Atlantic Ocean. I also heard that it is the biggest anomaly zone. The fantasy tree has already covered the sky." "Before attacking the strange news zone, why bother to go to Yindu?" Lin Xiao said. "This is not a detour, this is to lay the foundation for turning victory into something more certain." "According to the analysis of Lingzi''s calculus, most of the Atlantic Ocean is ocean." Resource said. "And that''s not the modern age, it''s the gods, it''s the gods'' world full of ether and monsters." "We have not yet obtained the perfect means of moving there." Shion said. "Even if we break into the anomaly zone like this, we will only turn into scum on the seabed." "Can''t rely on armored vehicles?" "It''s a pity, oh, we have discussed it. It is impossible for the final judgment to maintain our functions while achieving a move at sea." "Even if it is the same ocean, the imaginary space and the real space have to do exactly the opposite." "Now it is an imaginary number sneaking, unable to divide too many resources to achieve the function of sea advance." Da Vinci said. "Although it is not impossible to make the hull bigger at all, but in that case there are not enough staff available." "At least 60 or more experts are required. Do you know what we lack most now?" "Is it a talent?" Lin Xiao said. "Although everyone worked hard." ''Yes, let''s talk about how we are going to get the insufficient building over there. "Are you going to find someone?" "No, it''s basically impossible to take things out of the strange news. Haven''t we already betrayed this?" "This is purely a matter of coordinates. We will get all the things that Leonardo said just now that we are short of, and it is the Silver City that is going to go to this. "You say yes, Captain, the adjustment and installation preparations here are over." "After that, as long as you do it in Yindu, you can finish the installation?" Lin Xiao said. "I have been helping with Owen Ass for a long time. Although it is a heavy ship like a fragrant sea turtle, it is already a little nostalgic." "From our organization''s point of view, we need to go to the specified coordinates and perform ritual operations anyway." "I don''t know if it can be realized in the land of the strange news zone, but no matter how I actually go there, I can''t confirm it." "But it is up to me to decide what I should do. If I don''t think it works, I will come back. Is this okay?" the captain said. "I am allowed as the master, provided that you can do such inhumane behavior." "What''s the matter?" Lin Xiao said. "In other words, I will also travel to Yindu, although I think the meaning has been conveyed." "Da Vinci, the parts are already on the ship. That is my private property, which is taken into the armored vehicle. It can be used as a shield when it is critical." "That strange one is something like aviation parts?" Da Vinci said. "Is this the evidence you said?" "That''s right, although it''s not very suitable for a mermaid swimming freely in the sea." "Well, although I don''t quite understand it, I will go along. Increasing followers is a good thing, in terms of my safety." "Well, please advise everyone." "My position has been set, so I don''t need to worry about it. It takes up half of Munir''s space." "Really, the captain lives next door to me, to show him my reliable side." "But, isn''t it just for the purpose of increasing combat power to cut off the fantasy tree of Yindu?" "No, Yindu''s strategy is also necessary, because the previous Lingzi transfer event was also caused by the main cause of Yindu''s strange news." "Yindu, we don''t know the history that was judged to not need to be cut, and the possibility of unknown threats is very high." "Although it is an anomalous zone with a relatively low priority, it should not be ignored." "Moreover, our intelligence is not enough, not just a fantasy tree." "The foxes, who are known as the apostles of the alien gods, can help us by accumulating their data when attacking the alien zone." "Everyone." Lin Xiao said. "As the person in charge here, and as a person who hopes you will triumphantly, present Yi Jian." "Strike the strange news zone, what a painful choice this is, but we only have to fight." "In order to improve the accuracy of the final battle, I have also fed you back to the correct human history." "It''s better to be so serious before the attack. Going to the anomaly zone may be dangerous. At least when you go to other bases, you should start with a smile." "Then everyone, please bring your equipment and prepare to attack. With the start of the battle, please pay attention to sleep with abnormal smell." Lin Xiao said. "What''s wrong with Leonardo." Lin Xiao said. "Standing asleep?" "Oh, what''s wrong with Lin Xiao." "If you have less than 6 hours of combat, you must get enough sleep if you want to go to the anomaly zone. Now it is a stable opportunity." "It''s already time." Lin Xiao said. "Ah, I fell asleep standing up." "Well, it''s too much trouble to go back, so I just take a rest." Da Vinci said. "It''s a real failure, it makes you feel embarrassed." "Then, even though I''m a little late, let''s go to the shipping service as soon as possible." Lin Xiao said. "Ok." "Da Vinci''s activity conditions are not good." ''Why are you here.'' "I''ve been behind you from just now, because you are immersed in Leonardo and your attention is distracted." "However, because it is a good opportunity, I said, it''s best not to let Da Vinci force himself too much." "For that small machine, everything that Da Vinci should do is done on his behalf. The wear of all parts is also self-evident. Please pay more attention to this aspect." "She just inherited Da Vinci''s responsibility, just like Matthew." "Different forms, I also exist similarly, so I have some sympathy with Da Vinci''s mood." "No, correction, not the same, Da Vinci is very powerful to me." "Where?" Lin Xiao said. "It''s a flop, it was just an exaggeration, please don''t tell me what I just said, is it OK?" "I will go to Yindu to build a good relationship like last time." "Understand that although armored vehicles are small, they are emotionally large." "However, my heart is a little weak, this is the first time I remember." "Silver is not good, my spiritual foundation is warning me, but I must not be timid." "There is no critical moment I will help, everyone is waiting, let''s go." Lin Xiao said. "I''m late, prepare to spend some time." "Everyone is here, so let''s make the final confirmation." Shion said. "This time the destination is Yindu, the purpose is to accumulate the captain''s experience value, not to strengthen armored vehicles and eliminate Yindu, the strengthening of armored vehicles is my scope of management. Please focus on the removal of the fantasy tree." "The armored car is scheduled, although it will be moved in as additional equipment." "But because it is not a weapon type, the fighting method is the same as before." "The additional combat power is the same as before. Summoned in Yindu with a strange message?" "Well, move in the imaginary space, and then immediately proceed internally. If it continues, it is too cruel, and the protection of the Da Vinci spirit base is preferred." "The armored vehicle Poahu has only three riders." "That is to say, no matter how many servants they contract, how many people can go to the strange news belt?" Lin Xiao said. "Yes, although you can do it recklessly at critical times, the heroic spirits summoned in the alien zone are stronger." "First of all, as before, ensure the spiritual veins at the scene, and then rely on Miss Matthew''s holy relic to make a contract with the heroic spirit." "Then, as the manager of the Hesitation Sea Control Room, I will issue orders with Shenwei Executive." "The new fake brother has turned into a battle from now on," Lin Xiao said. "If the execution is wrong, go up quickly and immediately start sneaking." "Enter the imaginary stealth state." "Fixed in the installation space, and the installation certificate ends." "The existence of armored vehicles is established, and the docking is successful." "Very good, arrived successfully." Lin Xiao said. "The vibration is still so strong, are you okay? Master." Matthew said. "I''m used to it." Lin Xiao said. "It''s worthy of being a master, so good adaptability." Matthew said. ''Huh, it''s hard to say that looking at my calmness and majesty, this thing is like walking on a rainy day.'' "For the newcomers who have just come out of the comfort base, I love to say from here, isn''t this shaking a bit too much?" "It''s as weak as dried shrimp, of course it''s in the killer whale." "But no matter how it sways, when it''s in the sea, it feels like the breeze to me." "It should be noted that on your side, this place is obviously comfortable and not enough, and you need to put down Ou Dian if you specifically say it." "It is also the job of the first-class captain to protect the health of the passengers. If you understand it before you ride, you will need to reform it." "To reach a consensus, this part is okay, can you even play around with this fight, the glory makes me unable to calm down." "It will cause a lot of problems, in fact it is." "Thanks, but this is a construction error to some extent." "Pay attention to other aspects, we must consider the emotional maintenance of passengers." "Did Leonardo underestimate the type before?" "What I want to say is a little bit, the first one is very good, it''s a patience to write words, but I made this when I didn''t know what was happening." ''I think the task has been fully completed.'' "Yes, considering the crew, especially the estimation of people in space, is a future issue." "Everyone here is already inside, it''s already a strange news zone of Yindu." "It doesn''t matter if we first explore the fantasy tree we see so far." Which is far away but now southeast."Lin Xiao said. "Sure enough, it has taken root, it seems very tricky." "It''s different from us, it''s good to be named as soon as you get stuck." Lin Xiao said. "Then hurry up and log." ''Suddenly it was so great'' "It''s dangerous not to go directly to this." "Although I suddenly used an undefined gift, someone opposed Mi?" Lin Xiao said. "Yes, there are enemies here." ''From the previous examples, there is a possibility that both the concealment and the king of the anomaly zone exist.'' "It should be good to collect information before going." "Although this is already the case, it will not advance casually." ''Even if you want to observe changes in agglomeration in the future, you should not be able to move it.''Old Fu said. "But now the priority is to investigate the situation." Lin Xiao said. "No matter what you want to do, you must first confirm the truth of history." ''First gather information and investigate, right.'' "Understand for now. ""Well, what else do you care about?'' Lin Xiao said. "Well, although it is a little bit away from the fantasy tree, you can also visually confirm other strange things. It''s really intriguing." Old Fu said. "What''s in the box?" Lin Xiao said. "What is that? An artificial building." ''It''s already being done, it won''t work even if it''s not checked, it doesn''t feel.'' "Although you think it is a magical structure, doesn''t even the magic exploration work anymore?" "The only thing that can be confirmed is visually." "In other words, we have to confirm even if we read, maybe there is a Marquis that all of us have seen." "Horrible." Lin Xiao said. "Calm down, let''s cheer together." Matthew said. "The only thing that can be understood now is not clear. Such a situation is also very troublesome with the mysterious girl." "It cannot be observed, and it can be seen." "Strictly speaking, helpless information is too good, don''t be too rash." Old Fu said. "Just go over like this?" "This is all to die, right?" Lin Xiao said. "There is no way," Old Fu said. "All right," Lin Xiao said. 1245 Reference 1243 "But is it really possible? You suffered a lot in the Qin Dynasty, right?" the director said. ''But at the beginning of last time, I was too arrogant in the face of death, and basically lost my calm judgment.'' "So actually I don''t remember what happened, eh, I can''t summon the follower?" "Needless to say, everyone knows it." "However, special situations like Qin Chao will not always happen." "This meeting can directly summon reliable followers, although it is just hope." "Yes, only the actual challenge is left! Matthew, are you ready?" Da Vinci said. "Yes, the construction and laying of the summoning spell have been completed, and there is a problem with the link to the Ascension Suitcase," Matthew said. "Finally, it is confirmed that there is no problem with the fate of the heroic summoning system." "Master, if you are ready, you can do it anytime." "Of course there is no problem." Lin Xiao said. "Your body is placed under me, and my life is handed over to your sword. In response to the call of the Holy Grail, if you wish to do so, please respond accordingly." "Swear here." "Great King of Sprinkles." "Real name Garna, please advise." "Senior summons Chen Gong dog food, it''s better to say it beautifully." Matthew said. "It''s great, the two I know each other." Lin Xiao said. "Okay, it''s me, really capable." "It''s not like having already won. It can be said that hi summons the servants most suitable for the strategy."The director said. "It was summoned by Lin Xiao." "Although I really want to raise my hands, please restrain yourself. Just ask Fu Fu to dance instead. Come on." Ma Xiu said. "So that''s the case. I am almost immediately. It turns out that we are followers of pan-human history." Garner said. "It''s really a journey full of suffering." Rama said. "But don''t worry, you have successfully summoned Yu." "No matter what hardships and difficulties are waiting for us, my blade of demons will let them disappear." "However, having said that, I didn''t expect that the charity hero Garnar could also be drawn." "Not so much luck, Master, how many good deeds have you accumulated so far with alcohol." "I am not a happy hero as you said, but since I have been summoned, I can only do my best to complete the master''s order. Don''t worry, please call me at will." "However, being able to fight side by side with that king is also limited to the welfare of the fighters." "I don''t deny that I am lucky." "Haha, the son of the sun god seems to be very ethical, and the rest of his back entrusted to you is completely qualified for the great hero Garna." Rama said. "You seem to be very happy Matthew." Lin Xiao said. "Ah, it''s better to breathe a sigh of relief than to be happy, because I know they are very reliable every minute." "So they can respond to the call, I''m very happy." "Well, even if the geographical conditions are limited, this is the closest to the optimal summoning result." Da Vinci said. "Although I will choose one of the most powerful candidates from the portrait of the Chaldean spirit base." "But will you return your call here is to gamble on luck." ''Plus, in this place, popularity and popularity are very different.'' "Not to mention that it will exert greater power than usual, but it is also reliable in terms of pure knowledge about this side." "But after all, it''s an anomalous zone. There will definitely be a little difference. It''s better than our ability to adapt." "Well, is there anything you care about now, how is this different from what you know?" Old Fu said. "If you want to ask what is different, I can only answer that you are totally different. I have never seen it." "However, before that, it''s good to say, there is a very strong feeling, all the atmosphere is." "Very cold, I feel very empty." Yes.It''s really professional, although I don''t know what it means." "Is it empty?" Matthew said. "And this is my present, but the reaction is an empty tone that cannot be given back." "In this sense, it is very modeling. The wife I love deeply cannot find you here." Garland:''I don''t feel any unfamiliar breath, anything I have to say.'' "What can you feel?" Lin Xiao said. "No, although it is very thin, the body automatically shows the tension before the battle." "It should be understood that there is something but no reason is an illusion, not confusion." "Sorry for making a mistake." "You can see the mysterious cube in the distance, what do you think?" Old Fu said. "I don''t know, Yu has been to many places in search of chess pieces, but I have never heard of such things." "Same as above, just talking about the shape, as if I have seen it somewhere." "But what you want to know is definitely not the answer." "Forget it, it looks like a huge thing made by a certain artist." Da Vinci said. "Speaking out will only increase your troubles. What you want to understand is not the appearance but the essence." "Hmph, since you don''t know it, it must be something that this anomaly zone only has." "Then the key is only in this anomalous zone, as expected, go and investigate the surroundings." "This is a crisis, everything is moving." "I said Master, why is this man so arrogant? Yu Ke is the king." "He is essentially a good person." Lin Xiao said. "Forget it, anyway, Yu is now a follower, and to a certain extent is still tolerant." Rama said. "It''s really arrogant, but it''s harmless and indecent. I care about it." "Okay, it''s almost time to act." Old Fu said. "The first thing is to explore the surroundings and head towards our place first." "There may be native beasts, but if you can handle it properly, there is no problem." "Although it is a customary beast, thanks to everyone, it is properly handled, and it is well-deserved." Matthew said. "but." "Everyone is surprised?" "It''s the same to understand when I actually move my body and try it out. Sure enough, there is something very strange in this place," said Rama. "Completely agree, but the analysis is very difficult." ''The place we knew was completely different from here, something wrapped the world.''Ghanal said. "It''s the same thing as Kongja mentioned earlier." "It may be so or not, I can''t describe it in words." ''The instructions I know seem to be because of that, we are completely out of state.''Rama said. "It''s not that you can''t fight at all, but obviously you can''t use 100% of your power." "Can''t be cured?" "I don''t know about hand skating. It may be different if you adapt, but there is no way now." "Forget it, it''s not something that needs to be investigated. Even if we can''t use the right, our power is enough to protect the master''s life." Rama said. "You can rest assured to give us instructions." "It just happens that the beast is coming again. Hurry up and clean it up and continue to investigate the surrounding area." "By the way, what''s your impression of your surroundings?" Da Vinci said. "We can grasp it to a certain extent, but we still have to listen to you who are actually walking in it." "Well, I can see a lot of water slowly flowing into the pool, with many lotus flowers blooming, so beautiful." Matthew said. "In addition, there is a completely dry ground, so it is not inconvenient to walk." "That is to say very ordinary?" "Speaking of water, of course it is indispensable for living things. It looks as stable as Daqin here." "This reaction is." Old Fu said. "Of course there will be people in a world that is easy to survive, and of course there will be villages if there are people, as expected." "Discover the town in your direction and move forward according to your goals." "First, we must proceed cautiously and establish whether it is safe." "Close your eyes, put your hands together, and pray to God, an important homework that all of us have to do." "The father who usually complains will also pray. If I forget the time, he will be very angry. Although he usually ships the goods, it is even more now." "Although we don''t have a mother at home, he will be angry." "Prayer is a very important thing, there is no way." The thing that can be done is prayer. We live with prayer."" "We live by name and strive to live as good people." "So God, please bless us." "It''s so noisy outside, what happened, I''ll go and see." "Nothing I have finished praying, let''s go Weihan." "Since the safety has been confirmed, there is no way to gather intelligence just by looking into the distance." "So, it''s better to enter the city quickly." Rama said. "The law and order does not seem to be very good." ''''Yes, there are broken buildings everywhere. If you refurbish it, it will feel like a more beautiful square, but now it is a little desolate."Matthew said. "What about the residents?" Some felt watching us from a distance."Da Vinci said: "It''s not like an orc, nor is it like the Nordic era. It looks ordinary on the surface but who knows." ''The orcs are alert, but there is no clear hostility. This is a normal reaction to visitors who have not seen it.'' "We are also being evaluated, to avoid letting them burst into fearless vigilance." "Let''s turn off the communication for the time being, you focus on collecting information." Old Fu said. "Then let me see." Matthew said. "Dog, so cute." "It seems that I didn''t say anything in the realm." "Hello, can I ask you a little bit?" Lin Xiao said. "Wow, I was shocked, hello." "Sorry, did you scare you?" "No, I often get confused, so the reverse is also easy to be surprised." ''So don''t care about it, just speaking is no problem.'' "So, who are you guys, it''s weird to dress up." "We are travelers." Lin Xiao said. "Yes." "This is Lin Xiao, I''m Matthew." "If you can, tell us what your name is." ''My name is Axia, and it''s called Lili, so cute.'' "It''s really a good name. Yu Zhen is gaffey. There is no Baoshan name yet. The name is Rama. Here are Garna and Nazha. "Yes." "The hero with the same name in the more well-known story may surprise you, but please don''t care." "Are the movements of the situation panic?" "I said that since it''s the type, there is no house to rent, right at least in the town." "That''s not bad." "Why is it bad?" Lin Xiao said. "Of course it is a monster. There is no way to pray without a house. The monster will be eaten when it comes." "You said monsters, is that?" "Ah Dad." "Axia what are you doing." "It''s a monster, come here." "Everyone in the family goes in, hurry up and pray." "Come here, kid." ''Ah, the monster is here, this traveler.'' ''Dad asked these people over.'' ''Who cares about them, I can''t manage the weak from unknown origin'' "Wait, it looks like you are the father of this child. Can you explain a little bit what happened." "I also have a name called Ayi. Taking care of an idiot is already the limit. I''m sorry you just figure out your own way." "Think of ways to?" "It''s not the first time you have seen a monster. Are you just born?" "What we can do in our lives is to pray to God, in order not to be unbelievers attacked by monsters, and in order not to be abandoned by God." "Traveler, hide quickly and hide where you can be prayed. You should know that monsters are." ''Shut up, we don''t have to practice them but also help.'' ''''All other situations are gone, now it''s only us Garner said. ''All the blows have entered the house, what should we do?'' Withdraw from the master.Garner said. "Something strange is coming." "How could this be." "It is not something defined by the church but a demon." ''''Knowledge is not something we found, but as a king I will not sit idly by." "You are enough to make me wield weapons." "Know the battle." "Matthew strikes out." "Ah, don''t come over." "Help God." "Only regret being a step late." ''If the building is destroyed, the people inside will be.'' "Preferential exclusion, it''s okay to sweep away with treasures." "I avoided it in order not to disturb the collection of information. You suddenly started this kind of battle." Old Fu said. "No one can read data from these meters, there is no room for a break." "Wait for the new speed of sound to join, unlike your battle u, it''s that other things are getting closer." "What are these? The white monster is the enemy in my heart." "Look at that they are attacking monsters." "Is it a companion?" Lin Xiao said. "Not all of them," Garner said. "I don''t know what happened to them. I mistakenly thought that we were also enemies." "How will this kind of creatures join? Really. "Let''s do our best to do what we should." "Nobody can be killed anymore, please give instructions." Matthew said., "Did it, wipe out all these monsters." "Sure enough, it is hostile, so it is natural to attack each other when thinking about it." ''''And the herd didn''t destroy the town, it''s TOEFL. ''But since we came to attack, we had to get rid of it.'' "Did you do this?" "It''s great for you to be fine." Lin Xiao said. "Humph." "I want to find these things," "I thought they were somebody, but I didn''t think they were idiots. In short, it was too much trouble." "I don''t have to tell you you guys, I don''t want to say bad things, you go quickly." "Big sisters, you are all fine." "Well, we have no maiden voyage." ''But Hanwei was hurt a bit.'' ''The house shook and it fell and was injured.'' ''Does a dog that can''t walk have value? Very ah.'' "What the hell is going on, are the holy beasts dead?" "What are you?" Lin Xiao said. 1246 Reference 1244 "I am the mayor of this town." "Who are you, do you know anything about things here?" "Well, they attacked us so they were sand sculptures." Lin Xiao said. "what?" "Need any other explanation? Then bring the person who wrote the narrative poem over." "It''s too wasteful to listen to Yu''s active but not Ctrip story." Rama said. "Oh oh this is too much, kill the gods who guard us." "They can''t attack us," Lin Xiao said. "Agree that there is no other way, and it''s not just that party that kills." Nezha said. "Yes, we are still fighting with your existence called monsters." "I hope you can understand that this is an action to protect all the villages." Lin Xiao said. "What did you say, no, absolutely no." "That''s an arrogant behavior that must never be tolerated, and it''s a great rebellion against the principles of this world." "It''s horrible to say that holy beasts cannot attack humans for no reason." "If God is irritated and unhappy, if he feels that the results that make us stand by are all over." "You guys get out." "That''s it." "Good things you do for unbelievers." "Don''t you think it''s been said recently that the punishment will be imposed? It''s terrible." "It turns into an atmosphere of being thrown stones, what should I do with the Master." "Retreat temporarily." "Although collecting intelligence is very important, it is really difficult in this situation," Lin Xiao said. "It is necessary to avoid causing unnecessary troubles to people. Get ready outside the town and be nearby," Matthew said. "Big sisters." "Damn so embarrassed." "Lost the orange warrior was kicked out. I wasted precious time and didn''t get any information yet!" said the director. "We are all in trouble." "Oh, don''t give birth to the director." "It''s rude, the uniform you''re wearing right now is innocent." "Of course the uniform must be white, and the laundry must be thoroughly washed." "Occasionally, there will be a strange side." Lin Xiao said. "In order to get an important opportunity, the old man has information, even if he fails at first," Matthew said. "You have to accept that just now, right?" "It is precisely to focus on the necessary funds first, but to let go of the evidence." "Yes, I must remember it in my heart." "Damn it, it''s always limited." "No, I know I''ll just act out a neurotic man by the way." Said the director. "It''s a high-level battle to elicit Old Fu''s reaction, you know?" "Then the next step is to find a nearby camping place. As expected, I still ask the little animals behind you." "Don''t hide there, come out Xia." ''scared me.'' "Next time you jump, I''ll also say hello, this kid shouldn''t matter." "Hello, I am Da Vinci and Lin Xiao''s partner." "Because it''s far away, so I can only talk to you like this." "There is a detective besides me who is not harmful so don''t care." "Ah, there is another commander who is obviously not good at dealing with children." "Just let him rest for a while and he''s still complaining quietly." "I was shocked, it''s true that the traveler is so amazing." "The residents in the town are very alienated from us, why are you chasing after?" Lin Xiao said. "Because I thought you helped me just now, I came to thank you." "It''s great, I have eaten these too." "That''s really delicious after a bite, but this must not lose to that." ''I understand, sincerely dry Sean i.'' ''Don''t you know my allies, you think it is perfect.'' "It''s strange, there are still people who don''t know." ''That guy obviously has the hard work of moving the mountain to overcome the well-known capital, pitiful.''Rama said. "Wait a minute, maybe it''s impossible to take a hundred steps back, but I''ll just confirm it." "In this world, did you find Rama?" "I don''t understand." "My name is Garna, have you heard of it?" "No." "Hidden, but I''m not such a powerful task, not surprising." "Too humble, but no one knows you." "You are such famous heroes, but you don''t know the tasks in the stories of the past gods." Old Fu said. "It means that there is no narrative poem in this matter, or that I used to be in the past but disappeared." "I didn''t expect that Yu''s activity would not be passed on to later generations. If it wasn''t before that, it wouldn''t necessarily be true if I had it, right?" Rama said. "After all, it is a strange news zone." Lin Xiao said. "In this case, there is no more wife in this place." "There is no legend about how we know it. Now we need information. First of all, yes, we are looking for camping when we are hungry. Do you know there are nearby?" "If it''s a bit of hide and seek." ''You can shelter from the wind and rain. Qing will take us there.''Lin Xiao said. "Continue to gather intelligence while walking." ''Axia, there is a question, what do you know when you see the big tree over there?'' "Sure enough, I was really surprised. I ate two of them not long ago." ''What else do you know?'' "I don''t know, because it''s so far." "Many people in the town think it is false and related to God." "I also want to ask questions to save time." "Is that the huge square building seen on the distant mountain over there?" Matthew said. "God''s Sky Rock." "Is it called this?" Lin Xiao said. "Knowing the name, the next thing is meaning" "You''re so strange, it''s the one. It''s the same as the sun and the earth." "So even if you ask me, I don''t know. The only way to explain the sun is the sun." "The same goes for you to find my dad." "Why is it a god, although the thing I set out is artificial." ''This is created by God, maybe there is a God.'' "Actually, I don''t know much, because no one will approach it." "Oh, what is the reason? It is very meaningful to people like me. The cube full of investigative value is simply an incredible puzzle." "In short, it is a place related to gods, so people can''t approach it casually." "Moreover, there are many guys who are staring at God, not just me, everyone will never go back." "We want to know this monster, judging from your heavens, always go." "The monster won''t go back to you, right?" "Since you can''t see the stone, it must be very strict." ''''However, there are a lot of monsters, especially because of the fight tomorrow. Lin Xiao said."What do you mean." "The monster will come out in the final battle. Just like today, I am praying and patiently waiting for God''s salvation." "Then what will happen tomorrow" "You don''t even know this, it''s really shocking." "It''s the same reason that the sun will turn into night when it sets." ''We are unexpectedly you want to come next two, all inconsistent with here.'' ''So tell us what happens when Zaneng is over.'' "Of course everyone is because of God''s ruling, but if you don''t agree, you can resurrect, and then you will be happy from the first days." "Although the campsite I found is very good." Lin Xiao said. "Now let me confirm, Asya, what you said." ''''In the initial days of this design, it lasted for ten days and then continued for three days. "The fight will come." ''''But I heard that the fighting time in the past was longer than it is now."Axia said: A long time ago, I didn''t quite understand." "But maybe so, he said the anniversary has changed." ''My plan is for the fourth draw.'' ''''But when the fight is over, you will be killed and then resurrected, you really didn''t say." Gods that actually exist, because there are also there, and there are also full cars here." ''Is that ruling a matter of course?" "Yeah, as long as you pray well, it will not change. It is the same as dawn after dawn." "It''s really a problem. It seems that there are fatal differences everywhere." Old Fu said. "Although it is a matter of course, after all, an abnormality is not abnormal for people who can''t feel it, it is abnormal." "I had to explore the differences one by one and confirm them." ''Just start from the simple, sure enough, when should I start first?'' "Since it''s a well-known concept, it doesn''t need to be said much later, but it must be useful to say it." ''''The differences and differences can be seen in the process of speaking. Does anyone know what is in our world?" "Struggle is a cycle, this way of thinking, the golden age is coming." "Following the struggle to approach the world and gradually lose the righteousness, it is replaced by evil virtues." "The world was once wiped out by the hand of God, and then created to welcome a new completion." Lin Xiao said. "It sounds strange." "It''s nothing more than hearing familiar words and continuing to stare at the floating jellyfish on a whim." "So, you are not completely related to this world." "Jellyfish, you know, that''s it." "Don''t you guys tease me." "It''s really difficult, it''s all mixed in the same gift." "But the enemy who is challenged doesn''t seem to have much difference." "During the fight, the demon that throws the world into chaos will appear. I found this." Garner said. "He said that today is the same day as before." "The monster Yingfei has always been there, not at home." ''It was scary in the first and last moments.'' "If you are killed, you can''t receive blessings, so everyone is praying." Axia said. "Is it out of any belief?" "No matter how you speak from the front, the fact is that tomorrow there will be coins and more monsters will attack the pool today." "What to do about Master." "There is no way to stand by." "Yes, Chaldea prioritizes human life, even if it violates the common sense of dissent." "Yes, whether you are alienated or thrown a stone, the only thing you have to do is to do it." "By the way, since it is a natural choice for one''s own way of existence." "Then you don''t need to think about shooting and you will act, which is natural." "When Yu was helping Sugri in the past, I am afraid so." "If it''s time for that man, he won''t scream, it''s not just a matter of resignation." "It''s just for me, I just think it''s good fortune, and for things that can''t be repeated, at least let me repent." "Agree, fight, confirm." "This anecdote belt is an apprentice I haven''t seen before, but I always think this place makes people feel nostalgic." "It''s another place outside of China, but I don''t hesitate to protect this place." "I already know what''s going on here, tomorrow will definitely work better than today." ''Go ahead with confidence.'' "I am East Germany" "The intelligence collection of the Fantasy Tree and the investigation of the Mysterious Cube God''s Kongyan is not over yet." Old Fu said. "Try to avoid losing townspeople who might become intelligence agents." "Although it is dangerous, I will not stop you." "Then what mythical beasts seem to be the emissaries of the guardians, just relying on their small numbers may not be able to deal with us, and will attack us. "More monsters are coming than today, we need manpower." "From what it looked like just now, you can''t count on people in town to help." Da Vinci said. "Axia, are you uncomfortable?" "Actually, I sneaked into your battle just now. I watched it while praying to God. It was amazing. Although I have seen hunting, the actions are completely different, unlike humans." "Then I caught up with you and saw that you are still speaking from someone so far away, and I wonder if you are the gods of other worlds." "It''s something to worry about." "Angshen is not just one, so there are other gods besides him." "It turns out that God is not one." "I said something weird. I''m sorry. I have seen many strange people recently, so I wonder if it will be... "I am definitely not a god." "So that''s it, although I don''t know that God is, but it is very powerful to obey." ''Thinking about it in turn means that there are people like us who become legends." ''A follower.'' "Someone came over not long ago, and now it seems to be in the mountain where you are ambushing." "Have been to town?" ''Although I didn''t see it, at the last Consummation, he glanced at the town and left.'' "That''s called a traveler." "Perhaps so, I heard that the dress is very strange, and I also said that I am a god" "Since he is alone, he may also be a lone follower without a master." Matthew said. "If it can be won, it will definitely become a fighting force." "Although there are still many unknowns about the completion of this world." "Now we have a priority to deal with specific threats over this number, and we have a look over there as well." ''I''m sorry, although I want to dialup too, but if I don''t go home, my father will be angry.'' "It doesn''t matter what you just need to tell us, I am more worried that it is not pluralism but let you go back alone." "No monster lever has ever appeared, and there is a reliable big dog, it is injured." "But I''ll go back quickly by running." "Send her back quietly, Garna." Lin Xiao said. "Understand that I will arrive safely." "Then goodbye." Axia said. "Speaking of which, I especially came to thank you. It''s the exact opposite of the adults. He is really a good boy, and it provides us with joy." "But you have to understand Matthew," Da Vinci said. "Yes, I found it. The anecdote tapes so far are the same. Switching to this one means removing her." Matthew said. 1247 Level 1245 "We didn''t find any obvious response from the followers, how do you feel?" Old Fu said. "Although it seems that you can vaguely feel some air, but you can''t say it." Garner said. "I agree with this too, it doesn''t feel like it''s completely empty, but I should look around here now." Rama said. "Hey, is anyone here?" Rama said. "Is anyone there?" Lin Xiao said. "It''s really endless if this goes on, let''s investigate separately." Rama said. "Understood, I have hot wheels to fly and search from the air." "Are you?" Lin Xiao said. "It''s Ape, this concealer." "That''s right, Mr. Chaldea''s new director, we met for the first time, and Lin Xiao, another master." Ape said, "Master of Matthew?" "Yes." Lin Xiao said. "Oh, so frank, I like frank children. Of course you can state me, but you don''t even want to talk to me, which makes you lonely." "Ape, if you meet you here, sure enough, you are the concealer in charge of this world?" "Yes, that''s it." Ape said. "Do you want to stop us from cutting the fantasy tree?" Lin Xiao said. "By the way, I remembered, I want to give you a piece of advice." "It''s okay to chat with me, but watch out for children who are not here." "This is, everyone, be careful, what has fallen." "It''s a follower." Da Vinci said; "There is one Nezha who just split up, but to be honest, his shadow is quite bad from the perspective of life." "As for the other ride, this is." Da Vinci said. "Master, that is Nezha, but his body." ''Failure, apologize to the lord, how can it be, it''s just better to lose, sorry, I can''t help.'' "Don''t be careless, Master, let''s deal with the enemy first." "Oh, what?" "No, although Nezha was not known to us at that time." "The people who have acted with us so far have disappeared, and neither were we summoned over there nor met in Chaldea." "I''m afraid it''s other Nezha, enemies in this world." "Report, end the personal movement, then return to the things of the gods and rule out the enemy." "I don''t see that for some reason." "Although I care about it, but." "It doesn''t matter if this guy is his servant or not, it is true that he is full of murderous intent on us." "Now I can only concentrate on this side." "It''s coming, Master, Ma Xiu, although you can understand your feelings, but now you have to change your emotions." Rama said. "The restrictions of the good spirit base are lifted, and fight with all your strength against the followers." Matthew said. "So strong." "The battle is going well, the victory is in hand." "Although it seems to be better at speaking than Nezha on our side, the judgment of the situation is not correct." Rama said. "There is no problem denying my analysis." Nezha said. "The priority is the main purpose, I am leaving." "Escape? Is her master instructed?" "I don''t know, but Nezha is quite pleasant, and I can feel that he has taken the best solution." "If we continue to fight like just now, we will eventually lose." Garner said. "Perhaps it was luck that didn''t blow away the mountain we were looking for." "What''s wrong with Matthew?" Lin Xiao said. "The gaffe has already taken me. No matter how I pray, no matter how I pray, there are things that cannot be done in the world." "When Xiang Yu came in the hesitation sea, my relationship with him was numbered." "Although it is because I am interested, it is also because I feel that we have the same place." "So I can understand that Nezha is a great martial artist. He must have already achieved enlightenment, and he doesn''t even need to deliberately make enlightenment. He will only care if you sigh and stop." Lin Xiao said. "That''s it." "But I want to ask a little hint that makes sense?" "Of course, the enemy''s abilities are shocking. If Nezha wasn''t relieved of the enemy at first, we might be hit by surprise attacks." "If you say that, then that is the truth. When the heroic spirit returns to report, I will say that he is excellent." "Sorry I''m fine, let''s go back." "The follower just gave it to us for analysis. On your side, it seems that I don''t feel the feeling of deviating from this sister Hui." "It might be much better to start from this point." "The feeling of deviating from this world, it is true that what you say is like this." "If you say that, it''s impossible to get the answer right away. Let''s get rid of you and continue searching for the gods in this mountain." "Okay, then let''s go." "This is the king''s order, and I set off with the spirit, and a calm face is of no avail." "Since there is an unexpected parting, I will have an unexpected meeting. This is the so-called life." "Let''s go, Master, the meeting with the new god is right in front of you." "Come on and find each other." Lin Xiao said. "It was Matthew who went all out to start the search again." Matthew said. "That said." Rama said, "I still can''t find any ultimate, although the music thinks there is something nearby." "Really walking around and sweating a lot, just rest on this rock." "What''s the matter just had a sound." "I can''t help it, this is it." "That''s not the case, the attitude is too arrogant, human beings, this is the place of the body, and if Xiao Ming''s words are left, I can post you." "Speaking, lion camel." "Nizi, the little animal that the mad king challenges the gods, because the gods understand you." "In this case, I will be your opponent and give me everything I have." said the elephant. "Respect me, praise me, I''m busy upgrading now, so go to the convenience store to buy ice cream for me." "Ghanal feels unlikely, but he has an air." Rama said. "Stand there and don''t move, you''ll be fine right away." "It''s dangerous. It''s just super thrilling." ''It almost turned my meat into skewers.'' "who are you." "Garna what are you doing in a place like this." "This should be my line, what are you doing." Garner said. "Is it an acquaintance?" "Well, did I just say something?" Garner said: "It''s incredible why I said this should be my line just now, and there are a lot of words behind." "The reason is not very clear to me. This is the first time for this woman, but I remember the indescribable feelings. It''s been a long time." "It''s like meeting relatives and life mentors." "It''s like seeing a life that needs to be guarded no matter what. It''s a complex feeling that I can''t express with my knowledge." "Really, that''s the case. After all, Garna is not a god, and things in other worlds are just fine. I can''t help it." "Although you are a strong and healthy person, I feel that you are my friend and there is something hidden. I feel that good ideas have raised a lot of things, but there is no way Hu Yiyi can get up." "This feeling is like the protagonist who lost his memory in the previous RPG. The activity of awakening potential power has not started, even if there is no awakening power, it does not matter. It''s better to say that I am the type that can comfortably take care of waiting for someone to help me defeat the devil in Novice Village." "I always feel like a unique person." "Wait, there is one thing that needs to be clarified. You are a human being, but what is the matter with the spirit of God entangling you." "That''s the case, I''m sorry that even a Garner''s job can''t be done at a glance." "After all, it is a huge mistake to treat me as a human being. I am a well-known and popular god. "But the elephant has a very high rate of turning his head back, I admit it," said the elephant. "It''s absolutely true to be famous, I am that kind of god." "Of course, you will also respect you. If you say this, the role of the spirit of God can also be understood." Rama said. "But what''s going on, what I feel from the part other than the gods is a disgusting temperament that cannot be concealed." "It''s Rama, I just saw through and talked about this life''s job in a moment. "Don''t speak in an admiring manner." "Combining the two speeches is a simulated follower of the gods and elephants." "There are also gods in various positions, which is really interesting." "The same goes for Garedi''s God Servant." "Relatively speaking, her posture is based on the lighter consciousness of the human side, which is closer to Kong Ming than the gods." "Elephants are very famous. According to Indian mythology, if it is Parvati, if Parvati is there, it is a parent-child meeting." "Is she there?" "Don''t you want to see her?" "No, that''s not the case, but I said directly, there is no choice about the God of Guan." "There is also a dad who chopped off an elephant, so what kind of expression he wants." "If those two people were in a panic and suspicious, that''s it." ''Although I respect them very much.'' "Complicated relationship." "It''s time to listen to me, and it is time to find that the god servant should act on you but the goal changes." ''This uncle is.'' "When the first sound is made, it is the god''s chanting. Thank you so much. I don''t want to be said that anyway. "It''s such a thing to make friends in physical shape," Gardner said. "Well, it should be a happy event." ''What? I''m not happy at all, no matter what, that man seems to be my master boss.'' "You are the leader to me, no matter what, you are a lost follower and help us honestly." "Do I have to do something?" "Go back to the stone box." "I need people to protect the village, especially since there is no one I can rely on now." "Although you seem to have various secrets, I still forget it. If it is for stereo combat, I will find other weak ones." "To tell you the truth, I would never dare to be a dead house. Don''t look at the outside, there are many things inside, even game consoles." ''Although it is an RPG game, the more interesting it is to play.'' "It''s really amazing, I can feel it, is there a cake nearby?" "The metaphorical method is to ask her to assist. I don''t know why I remember this." "Then this matter is left to you." Lin Xiao said. "Understood, I will try my best, even if it is rough, I somehow feel that this is for her sake." Matthew said. "It''s probably this feeling to take this to the gods who don''t listen to the division." "Hate, to bother my house hitting guy, it''s about to happen.'' "Just saying this in a row, I''m sorry to trouble you Garnar." "Hidden fool, it''s just a trial version just now, let you see the true power of this lady." "Hate, my paradise costume." "well done." "Athletes are still talking about big things." "I really can''t, even though I don''t know you, but inexplicably feel that I can''t be too aggressive to you." "Am I a fan of you when I was alive?" "Haha won, right?" "So you can help us obediently." "This uncle is here again. After hearing what you said, it is true that you are exactly like the middle school teacher." "Is it okay to use the divine power indiscriminately? In fact, your ordinary human aura is okay." "There is no way to talk for a while for your sake, in fact, I am not all clear about the surrounding situation" "what happened?" "The world is bleached, fantasy tree?" Lin Xiao said. "It''s probably in your situation, it''s very serious." "Speaking of you." said the elephant. "Although it is an ordinary person, hi is actually a super important task. I hate this movie of you." "Yes, seniors are general masters, but they are very active. If you have a detailed lifespan for this, I think five hundred leaves are not poisonous enough." "It''s hard to explain now." "This Matthew does not seem to be a serious joke, which means she is serious and terrible." "You have also become a container for the gods. Considering this, you can''t call Lin Xiao a mortal, right." Rama said. "Garnar is fine if she lied to me, be gentle enough to suit me, forget she is not a mortal." "It must be said without any malice." "How do you know that you are the chosen one." "It shouldn''t be impossible." Jianer said. "But why does this strange news belt summon you like this?" "I still want to ask why I was called. I don''t know. How do I feel that everything is determined by you. I have long been a brave in the electronic world." "Now is the time to fly high because it''s your mother''s choice." "If you don''t go to the old world, you can''t go back to the original world." "It seems like this, I am here." "As for the rank, even if you ask me, I don''t know. Maybe when I asked me, I asked a little demon." "It is indeed an incomprehensible rank." Da Vinci said. "Forget it, I don''t care at this time, anyway, you are summoned, then you can actually become a master partner. I am just a container, a dead house." "Why do you choose someone like me? I really want to complain to that god-sir. Please re-elect and ask her for this." "But, I really am now." ''The so-called physique, although you are a mortal, you have the brilliance of a mortal. Although you have a memory, I did achieve this.'' "Galna spoke seriously." said the elephant. ''Lin Xiao is the same, can''t say too much, but you have a lot of shining points, and you are a very good master.'' Garner said. "Your words are in my heart." said the elephant.Well, I will consider helping you. 1248 Reference 1246 "Well, your task is to protect the people." "It''s hard to say this if you use it. We lost our partner not long ago and we will not forget her." "I must persist in sneaking, for this I need your strength anyway, elephant, can you be with us?" Matthew said. "Now that I feel that there is a god, I have become a god. The world has long been my goal. This is also certain," said the elephant. "If the cause and effect of the street attack is established, it can''t be ignored." "I know, I know, just go, but don''t expect my combat effectiveness too much." "It''s really bad to say that at the beginning, so many incidents are wasted." "Thank you for your great help." Lin Xiao said. "It''s getting dark right away. Let''s go back and take a rest for one night, and then we will be stuck in action." the other side. "I also understand that a lot of pressure has accumulated. If I think carefully about being caught by the First Emperor, I will be less wicked. Then I sneaked into the armored car and put something, but I didn''t do anything. Obviously, as long as this is the case, I can go sightseeing freely afterwards. What am I doing?" "No." Gao Yang said, "He is stuck with his past. This is not a guy without talent." "Sure enough, we still have to talk about business seriously. As long as we start working, the evil spirits will naturally come back." "I just look at the growth of the fantasy tree, and then look for interesting creatures." "But is it a monster? It''s a good situation for this side, so it''s the value of the anomaly." ''Although I didn''t have any fun in China because it was too complete, I will return to the rain here. After all, the Chaldeans especially like this.'' "However, it is extremely cruel to practice a god who denies reincarnation if you take a wrong step." "So this kind of single god with no playful mind is really abominable." "Anyway, that kind of deeply unhappy guy, stop by to interrupt when doing business, how about he twists the cute smile of a human who doesn''t know what it is?" "Anyway, there must be such a bridge that matches demand and supply, and that''s called a suitable commodity." the next day. "Then have you been looking for chess pieces?" "Yes, if you see it, please ask me to be a master. I don''t know what looks like? It''s all a small problem." Rama said. "If you see a wife who is cute, lovable, and arrogant and powerful in her bones." "That''s it." The elephant said, "The handsome man is good, but if there is an official and serious CP, it is not very promising." "Although I think there must be people who can do this, but I don''t think that is beautiful." "There is no way, that is enough to stop." "Although I don''t understand it, was there something similar to care at that time? I accepted it with gratitude." Rama said. "I''m sorry to bother you, what do you think of looking at the surrounding scenery." "In fact, I started to feel a sense of disharmony from the morning. It''s better to say that it was obviously not right." "It should have been blooming before." ''Yes, there are really unexpected changes on the ground and Feng''s former shareholders. What you can see around them is obviously different from yesterday.''Lin Xiao said. "Is it because this apprentice originally had better drainage, and it was sunny all the time that the water slipped away?" "I don''t think the intensity of the sun is strong enough. If this is the unique style of this place, I don''t quite understand it." "By the way, it is rare today that the weather is neither sunny nor cloudy nor rainy. How can I say it is dust?" "Anyway, I think it''s certain that the scenery looks like a desert compared to yesterday." Garner said. "The disciples who were too dry showed cracks, and even the stones that reached the ground were exposed." "Such a drastic environmental change occurs in one day, which seems to be a strange phenomenon." "You can only ask if you have a chance next time." "But a closer look at the surroundings is only us here, which makes me feel uncomfortable." "Compared with yesterday, everything I saw is extremely horrible, and there are also some feelings of danger and unlucky." "I agree, the air will be even more dry after today." Garner said. "It''s not called today''s air sense, which is different from the unsolvable breath we were forced from the beginning in this world." Garner said. "Although it has no fatal effect, it may have some impact on our battle." "It''s better to keep this in mind." "What''s the matter?" Lin Xiao said. "You mean these things are related to the anomalous zone." ''Fighting in a blessed paradise is different from fighting in a place full of resentment, similar to this kind of consciousness.'' "Although it can be said that no matter when the situation is like this, you can exert constant strength, and you can be regarded as a true fighter." "That''s it, I''ll be careful." Lin Xiao said. "Well, here comes the monster to confirm this opportunity." "It''s a monster, you can''t let them into the town, we will attack." ''''Although the weather does not increase, thanks to this I can cheer up. "It''s time to think about it," Matthew said. "I feel that my body is indeed heavier than yesterday, although it is possible to rebel and eat too much." "what happened to you." "It''s not just that it''s strange, I didn''t expect to fight alongside you." "Make you uncomfortable?" "On the contrary, my emotions are incredibly high, and I am very proud, shouldn''t I say happy? Ganal said. "Hey this way" "But the unknown reason makes me feel uncomfortable. I want to talk to you. There is no doubt that I know about you but I don''t know why there is no one with you." "How to say I feel the same way." The little sun I found has his own rules and the lowest emperor. Fairy, I''m just an object possessed by gods, don''t think too much. After all, that would only cause trouble for Garnar, and he was lucky enough to be fought like this. "Speaking of which, as someone who was sent in to save the world, I want to confirm." "The enemy in this world is divided into three parts, one part is a fantasy tree, and there is a king of the anomaly zone, he is guarding, and finally the person who is opposite to us is hidden." "The messenger of a god in another world?" "Well, sure enough, which fantasy tree is the most important thing, it is the one in the distance, right? Anyway, cutting down that thing can solve why we haven''t attacked?" "The kings of the anomalous zone we have encountered so far have extraordinary powers.''Matthew said. "If you get close to the fantasy tree, you will encounter it, although you can see it directly, but we will be finished if we don''t act cautiously." "Forgot to ask before, did you see that thing?" "You say Ang I care very much, but it has no clue." "How should I say, the source is unknown, we absolutely can''t reach with both hands, analytical skills." "It''s not just that we basically don''t know anything about this world." "Although Asya is good, the intelligence sources are too scarce." "About the king, about the fantasy tree, about the empty rock of the gods, I want to hear more people say." Da Vinci said. "It makes sense to guard the town in this sense." "I didn''t say anything. If you want to do it, just do it. We don''t need unknown activities." "This kind of speech actually makes people like it." "This reaction." "You are almost at the distance to see the town, right?" "What can you see?" Da Vinci said. "The situation is very strange. Master." Rama said. "It looks like it''s already started." Ganal said. "Then let''s go quickly." Lin Xiao said. "Is this the village already destroyed?" "Axia will have nothing to do." "No way, the town that was still so beautiful before has been off the shelf and will become like this." "The first wave has come, and I thought our actions were already fast." "You guys are here again." "You two are fine." "The bargain is nothing." "There will be more coming today." Asya said; "It''s shocking to hide." "The closer we get to the end, there will be more and more monsters." ''The building is being destroyed.'' "Our house has also been destroyed and we must find a way. If we go in, we must hide in the ruins. We can only pray while working hard." Axiaxia said. "It''s you guys again, what do you want to do?" "It''s so long, you can tell at a glance that a lot of sacrifices have been made, don''t you consider fighting with us?" "What stupid thing, how many times do you want me to repeat it. These are the two of God. As long as we sincerely pray, someone will come to save us." "For blasphemers like you who have no intention of praying, continue to stay here, and our town will be contaminated." "You can''t be here, you shouldn''t be here, we don''t want you to be here, and leave right now and hurry up." "Which god are you talking about?" "God is not God. He has existed since the creation of heaven and earth. There is no other god in this world." Zhen Chang said. "Also, even their speeches are disgusting. Is there the only absolute god in this world?" Old Fu said. "Could it be that this is the king of the strange news zone?" "Come, they are here again, don''t care about these unintentional steps, God, I pray sincerely, please be in my strength." "I finally convinced my family to come to my house to pray this time." "Well, let''s go." "Wait and help me with the big dog." "Miss Axia, please be careful." "You have to hide well, but it''s a pity that the house is destroyed. I can help you in the future." ''I can help build the house'' Lin Xiao said. "Thank you but it doesn''t matter. When everything is over, it will be restored. Goodbye everyone." "The town has been badly damaged. Compared with the beautiful one, it is really far behind. "But if we don''t continue fighting things will be in trouble." "They are here." Lin Xiao said. "The shape is indeed a bit like a devil. I don''t know the details." "There are more than yesterday, the elephant is looking forward to you." "Yes, but the beast is okay. I''m all the others. I''m just squatting at home. Don''t have expectations of me." ''''Although it''s the end point, I will fight it directly and know a lot about your strength. "As a follower, you are a few, so please cooperate with everyone. I will leave it to Rama and you behind my back." Garner said. ''It''s me who is making the suspicion now. If I don''t show you how stupid you are to let everyone see the grace of the gods, you really can''t help it, fuck it.'' "This guard, painted with the power of the gods, can break through the limit." "It can''t be better if you can only show your energy," Matthew said. "There is no problem with Spirit Base equipment, and it can operate stably for a long time." "There are a lot of enemies, we try to block them back." "The people over there are coming out too, they will be more busy." "It''s the upper singers, just try to watch them fight." Lin Xiao said. "No problem, leave it to Matthew." "Well, I''m fine." "That''s the end, right?" "No, how come I haven''t benefited at all and refreshed infinitely, really spare me." said the elephant. "Do you think it''s a game?" Lin Xiao said. "Because the attacker is destructive to some extent, I barely survived, but I feel like a constant battle." "From the continued tension in the town, a nasty speculation was formed that these monsters will last all day." "This is not good news." Lin Xiao said. "I don''t want to say that." "But when I hear what I really want, I want to say it no matter what." ''Whether I witnessed the sun or ushered in the day, I just need to fight the enemy to the end.'' "But I hope Master you can rest ten orders." "Actually, I have been resting for a long time." Lin Xiao said. "It''s good to be strong and inspiring. Even so, the situation has completely turned into a protracted war. If we continue with the current situation, it will be impossible to stop it." "Let me just say a word, this kind of thing is FLAG, you can''t do it, the monsters feel it." "What''s coming." Lin Xiao said. "Is that not a holy beast, but a messenger of God." "Other followers reacted." "I feel someone I don''t know, what''s the matter with this occasional reading." "It''s so open-minded to see what it is, why are you here in Gardner." "Is Maas you?" "Do you know him?" Lin Xiao said. "Yes, his name is Mas, a warrior." "Even my um ye son is also my friend, and." "It''s the enemy now." "What''s the matter, aren''t you friends?" Lin Xiao said. "My words are not false, but now we are all followers who obey Yuzhu''s orders. It makes no difference if the master is in the team and we spur an enemy." "Of course it makes me irritable, so I agree." "It feels difficult for this person to communicate." Lin Xiao said. "Yuanqi''s current and unhealthy people are very difficult for the dead house to deal with." Elephant said. "He''s that kind of man, but he''s a lot calmer than a thousand." "I can only tell you the answer with anger." ''We have already met, this guy is a follower of Ape.'' "Not necessarily." Old Fu said. "Compared to this, we have to deal with this guy first. You don''t have to think about the purpose of appearing at this time." "It''s really hot, you can''t let you do whatever you want here." "Do you want to fight? You will enter the Servants'' War immediately." Lin Xiao said. 1249 Reference 1247 "That''s the case, it seems that what I have learned under the same mentor as Garna is not false." Rama said. "Although it annoys me, you can do it, kid," Maas said. "By the way, who do you seem to have an atmosphere like Rama?" "Of course, I am Rama." "That''s it, but you will regret it sooner or later if you are so arrogant as the incarnation of God in this world." "what does that mean?" "Wait, something is coming from outside the town, and it''s still plural." "This reaction is a follower." "It seems there is no time, Mars," the old man said. "It doesn''t make sense to not recommend continuing the game." "I also agree that it is really meaningless, including our coming here. What is the point?" "You people are all followers?" Lin Xiao said. "Master, please retreat. There are two followers who have not seen it before." Ma Xiu said: "There is also the black Nezha as the enemy. The combat strength is confirmed and the nose is picked. I hope the Master will never take it lightly." "Wait a moment we have no plans to fight." "Don''t be angry, especially come to see the situation and you are here too." Maas said. "It''s Mas'' people, there are only so few followers who have to form cliques." ''It''s the silver capital god who relives the past, he will be happy.'' ''I seem to be seen.'' "Did you notice? Master." "Well, the monsters are gone." Lin Xiao said. "Maybe the original purpose of protecting the city has arrived. That may be a happy thing for the time being, although there are new and incredible problems." "Since you don''t want to fight, what is your purpose?" "Didn''t you say it? Those who followed came because he came, and they said follow." "Where is your lord?" "Master? No matter how we do obey him, he is the last god." "Look, he is coming." "This reaction, you should not be able to see it." Old Fu said. "sky." "You must have one. In fact, although you have seen many things, it is the first time you have seen it." "That chariot soaring in the sky, what else is there." "White Moena?" "Who is standing on it?" Rama said. "I have changed the appearance and the appearance of the past, turned to ashes, and I also know that guy is Arjuna." Jianer said. "Is that Arjuna?" Lin Xiao said. "Of course, it''s not the one recorded in the Chaldeans. I seem to have other appearances and spiritual foundations." Old Fu said. "Perhaps there was someone called Arjuna." "But I am a god." Kunna said. "What''s the matter with this creepy feeling." "It does make people feel a little bit, but when I say I am a god, none of them are decent. Only this point I can confirm." "Foreigners with the power of gods, Rama, the son of Parvati, and Garna." "There are also humble humans." Lin Xiao said. "Yes, the lord of Chaldea, we son together." "If it''s not God''s words, just step aside, you are really stupid, because of this you should also realize it, that is, you have to end here." "I came to see Qingyan to confirm that there was nothing." "Some only have a few women to go, although I thought about it, but now I come to the book, this is all abnormal, all of the same quality, immature, and worthless." Zhou Na said: "The so-called things that shouldn''t exist in the perfect world are evil. If you see something incompetent, you don''t need it in the next painting." "Oh, does this begin? Don''t you have to give us instructions?" Maas said. "The conclusion is neither possible, useless, nor meaningful. No one can interfere with him while he is focused, just wait." "It''s really a waste of time. It''s better to ignore these and continue research." "Understood, I won''t be here for the next reincarnation." "Teachers happened?" "The big thing is not good, there are terrible powers gathering around Kona." "Just using the word "treasure tool" can''t explain this huge energy." Old Fu said. "In fact, I have observed it several times here." "The explanation sounds terrific, hurry up and let you explain." "Use incompetence to evaluate me." Jianer said; "Look here and look at my eyes. If you can''t do well, you will immediately focus on me. Otherwise, I will only attack you." "Said this is not moved." "Garnar, you have some marriage with this guy, but Irving and others didn''t think that guy was going into battle." "You should know that, no matter whether the enemy pays attention to us or not, Yu is also a man who should take action." "Master, please allow me to use the treasure." "Release." Lin Xiao said. "Penetrate the Rakshasa and never die!" Rama said. "Wait for Rama, it seems there is really no effect, what''s wrong?" "What, this is the blade that kills the demon king." Rama said. "It may be shocked, but let me explain, because you can''t share the correct information." Old Fu said; "There is no harm there." "And none of the opponents took defense but it was ineffective." ''Yes, I saw it with my own eyes, it was incredible.'' ''I think Ken is under the influence of power and there is no way to observe it.'' "In other words, he himself has become a manifestation of interference that cannot be broken by Rama''s treasure alone." "What''s the matter." "Come again, hesitation is useless" "In this case, there is no way. Hurry up. I don''t know why the pressure is getting more and more serious. It will be too late after what happens." "That time, both were at the same time this time." ''Why don''t understand yet, it''s useless."Ape said; "Who is not a son laughs at you, but treasures are useless, literally means different levels." "Because that is the existence that unites all the gods and gods of Yindu." "Are you?" Lin Xiao said. "Ape?" Matthew said. "Unexpected goodbye, even though it is said that it shouldn''t be so, but you are too stupid to watch it. After optimizing it like this, you are saying that it is hard to escape now." "First explain that I was chased by Nezha, and Nezha and they retreated because they were chasing me." "In other words, I and them are enemies." "Do you include the king here? Old Fu said. "That means you are not the master." "I don''t have time to talk to you in detail, I really have to, even though I am hidden, I may be hostile to you. But this sentence did not deceive you, run away quickly." ''''But the people in town?"Lin Xiao said. "It doesn''t matter if that is the case. Anyway, those who are okay will be okay after all, and there is nothing we can do for those who have an accident. Fairy, you must escape with all your strength. This is for your good. If these are not enough, then theory cannot be used, but common sense should be used to supplement it." "I admit it honestly. If you don''t understand any weapon except me now, run away immediately. Please trust me." Ape said. "What to do?" Matthew said. "It doesn''t look like a lie." "Okay because Ape is a good person, I really don''t think he is lying." "Are you good? In my opinion." "Am I a liar?" "No, I also admit that you didn''t lie." "On-site judgment is the priority, so everyone quickly run away." "Oh, it''s been a long time since Ma Si." Appai hurriedly. "Yes, super open-minded, the original master." "The contract with you has been completely covered. It is invincible at all." "For the sake of the master-slave relationship, let me go?" ''If you want to escape, it is impossible, that guy has decided to destroy you, obedience is my position.'' "This Shangnao is quiet, other children might agree." "Who cares about other people? If you didn''t accept a clear order, it might be really hot to do nothing." "It''s true, don''t think we can''t bear to work, this is enough calmness just for you." "It''s important to be calm and hunting is the same, too calm is not good." "The beasts in the mountains can only be captured when necessary, otherwise the whole mountain will lose its vitality." ''You also blocked us because of our position'' "It''s not just that, because I know oh, you can''t let you run away, it can make his perfect world go further, I am longing for that kind of world. So I must do it positively. I want to defeat you with anger and watch you be swallowed." "Already motivated? Then we don''t have time to wonder." ''At least compared to the guy on the head, he is still an understandable opponent. After defeating him, make sure to retreat, Master.''Rama said. "I don''t care about the position, Arjuna, now I have to complete my mission and give me a breakthrough." "Damn it, it''s annoying." "Ape used magic to help protect him and was not injured? Take advantage of his quick movements to disrupt the enemy." Matthew said. "I haven''t seen something like this. Although it is simple, it feels moving and fast." "Want to know the principle" is actually the same as the name, which is power and space distortion. It is obviously deceptive. There is a hack, take advantage of it." "There is no life reaction around, so it''s okay to fight as much as you like." "Sun Wheel, obey death." ''Confirm so, come this way.''Matthew said. "I don''t have any kind of athletes, not at this level." "It''s not that there are no scars, it''s speeding regeneration." "Arjuna will lose to you or something." ''Yeah, this is true." "Wait for us to go, we have plans to kill him, we can already escape." ''Everyone speed up the sprint.'' "You bastard, stop for me." Maas said. "Say OK first." said the elephant; "I am an elephant, so I can run faster than humans, but I won''t be tired." ''But now I have another feeling of exhaustion, which is especially painful for my kind of house, and I hate running for nothing in this world.'' "Even if you say that, I can''t help it." ''I expect you to say you want to carry me.'' "But your weight." ''It feels super hot.'' "Why did you run away with us? Are you me? Your day." "There is something hidden." ''Before I was not considered an enemy, so I can hide, but I was discovered and I am now offering your help.''0 "So I am now a worthless person, and I am also eligible to be implicated." "What the hell is going on with Ape?" "Let¡¯s run first instead of chatting. If you take a step slow for ten days, you won¡¯t be able to stop the company." "So where do we run away." "Oh, no, this is actually the problem." "There''s no way, don''t stop, that guy is now preparing to destroy all the inside of this anomalous zone and then flush it to create." "Destroy and creation are common. His long reading is about brewing big moves. From the conclusion, it is me or you who is bored. It is dead to be involved." ''This sounds terrible.'' "But if that power accumulation accelerates, it is really possible, but what will become of the world that can be created by flushing, the life inside." ''These are the specifics, saying that we should be able to compare now.'' "You know, right?" "You have the only device in your hand that can attack than this, so I will be with you." "Imaginary number?" Lin Xiao said. "Yes, that''s it." "Da Vinci, I expected it, so be ready at any time. Come here." ''''Although he knew it would be dangerous, but now he can''t care about it." Ape said. Could it be said that we are going to entertain and come to us in hiding?" "Don''t be kidding, I''m not a fool for this dangerous activity," "Although it''s not like that, but it''s weak to be caught" ''It is true that I cannot deny this danger. The most important thing to take you down is to ensure Lin Xiao''s safety.'' "So I have to put the risk aside." "Looking at your expression, you already intend to believe what he said. In that case, it''s useless for us to say anything. They actually made the choice.'' Really, stop talking nonsense. I am injured and there is no hero. I am just an ordinary hero. I hope you will treat me as a prisoner." "The Caddoks who were finally caught escaped. Maybe you can get information. There should be benefits. Okay. I understand that there is a special permission here, but we must be extra vigilant." "Thank you." "I have received the location and coordinates, and now I start sprinting towards the target, Master." Matthew said. "The situation is getting worse and worse." Lin Xiao said. Oh, I finally saw the possibility of living, and there was only one problem left. "Can you catch up?" Ape thought. "Master let me take you away." "Where is the round" "Arjuna''s feeling of pressure after running such a long distance is still very strong. Even so, this kind of breathless pressure is abnormal. I should be fearless, but the spiritual foundation of that heroic spirit feels terrifying."Rama said. "According to the round budget of both parties." "Integrate these calculation results." "Why don''t you speak anymore, what do you mean by Biqing? These are to control us. You can tell me that the acceleration device is actually installed in the West Factory." "There is this, I just confirmed the structure." ''But we can catch up with your maximum energy speed, here is already ready here, anyway, as soon as possible.''Old Fu said. "Come on, integrate the divine power, and the process of extracting the cohesion is complete." God Arjuna:''Expand this side.'' 1250 Level 1248 "It seems that this is the brilliance of the armor and earrings that the sun god bestows on me." Garner said: "But notice it, but when I turn into the brilliance of life, this gold will no longer protect me." "This is just my incarnation as a sun wheel." "Sun Wheel, turn into an armor." "Golden armor?" said the elephant. "The legendary defensive treasure is forced to activate, but that''s the case." "Garnar." Lin Xiao said. "The similar people I am familiar with, although incredible, but I am sure that I and you will meet again somewhere again." Garner said. "So, please don''t cry, the master will leave it to you." "It''s okay, the armored car left reality, and the imaginary number sneaked off." Old Fu said. "Saved." Lin Xiao said. "It''s really close." Old Fu said: "Although the loss is not small, but it is finally protected what must be protected." "Garnar, he doesn''t know what''s going on." Lin Xiao said. "Although it is said that the armor of invincibility is infused with the power of the sun god, but the world headquarters is how old you are, it is better to say that you can persist." "When encountering a single person blocking all the water in the sea, it is equivalent to suffering the same behavior as a falling star alone." Rama said. Although it is only a few seconds, there are no people who can bear it without being knocked into the air." "That just a few seconds, it is all the seconds that determine my fate, I praised from the bottom of my heart, and thanked Rugarna." "After Nezha, it''s Garna again. We went to two servants a long time ago, and keep going." "Although it may be said that Lu Wuqing, but just stick to this and can''t move forward, let''s talk about what we got." "Okay, you know what you mean, Lao Fu, you say." ''The light wave observed moments before sneaking has an incredibly overwhelming and unreasonable magic power, even if it destroys the sea world.'' "It turns out that the motherland is indeed, this is definitely not what a hero can do" "But if you try this, there must be a corresponding reason. There are clues. So far, there have been countless evidences for the last god." "Then the question is very simple, what is that guy?" Old Fusu. "OK talking time is up. After all, I have experienced such a rare thing as traveling in this area. A return gift is necessary." "The crevices of the world are like eternal marks for an instant, and only those who agree with him can follow him. "Keep records, manage adjustments, and start construction." "Yes, yes, how sweet it is." "Whenever you see and then enjoy the creation of the world, it is fortunate to be able to see it up close, face to face, beyond." "People feel bored no matter how they look at it, especially Chaldeans escaped." "Failures do not need to be corrected, just rule out." "No, sometimes he can''t listen to it, but if he is judged to be a failure, we can''t escape. He is a god and he will regard it as a failure." "Any lord is just a small part of all merchants. Even so, they don''t need it, and they will be killed by the gods." ''We have no reason to stop us, you just need to witness the end, and witness that he sold you to the perfection of the world.'' "It''s an evil way to create while building. Don''t do that. Repeat how many times. By the way, it will be achieved soon." "Creation and destruction continue to reincarnate. This material called the world has changed Hassan. Now the big things are just small things, so let''s do it." Lu Sheng said full. "The apostle of the otherworldly god, even among these three, this kid is paying special attention. In the end, who did everything, his purpose is too doubtful." "What? That kind of diffraction is repelling Ningxiang City." "Being regarded as the same person, I really hate you to do something like that." "Or do you mean your job is to observe?" "It seems to be saying that the following things have been foreseen, so let''s do this for the gains of this strange news zone, let''s go and see the kid''s dynamics first." "For the sake of the future, we still have to resurrect him." "Then the world begins to reincarnate." Arjuna said. "This, I think you should also know." Ape said. "Kuang Zhou is the king of the strange news belt, which is the reason why this world has become a fixed matter." "Combined with the doubts of Lao Fu just now." "It is precisely because he possesses this power that it will cause the cut. ''What I want to say is basically what I expected, is it okay? No way, after all, no one can prove the real situation.''Ape said. "It has deviated from pan-human history, and I am not sure when he gained that kind of power." "I only know that it is the distant past. Simply put, it is a long, long time ago that happened after the explanation of the Great War. He gained all the divinity of Yindu." "On the other hand, Chuangzou and this world can''t be done without this level, but why do they get in?" "Although I believe it too, but this is the stage, but it is also possible for him to pursue the Olympics. It is the reason why he is the closest friend." "Because his friend, the intensity is very high, I am not your comparison." "I still understand the atmosphere, now this kind of thing doesn''t matter." ''I have taken the divinity from my friends in some way, and you can get other things as a starting point. I think such things are not impossible.''Ape said. "One by one, he unified everything under the drive of greed, and finally turned into this. The god of the end and the god of creation have the same power. It should be said that the birth of Kunna is another personality." "Now you see it too." "It''s completely different from the Arjuna we know." Lin Xiao said. "He is a transcendent or like a machine, and understands each other''s Keno shares. I think there is probably none." ''We have seen such existences in other anomalous zones, but they are conscious, and this crazy week is unbelievable.'' "Neither a person nor a follower, it is not an exaggeration to say that it has become a concept." Lin Xiao said. "Really fast he can maintain an existence Xingtian." "Well, just when we already know what that guy is, then the next question is you guy." Said often. "As a hidden person, what are you doing." "Why are you asking this as you see it." "What I know is that you are super ok." "It''s too rude to be suspicious." "Okay, I don''t mean that you don''t know, I have summoned the servant Maas as the concealer." ''Then I entered here to make contact with Arjuna, knowing that he was a slave to God, and carefully tested and controlled him in the first few months.'' "As a result, the apostle of the alien god appeared and said a few more words, Kuang Zhou''s actions suddenly became strange." "It seems to be cheated, I don''t know if it''s right." "What kind of guy is it?" Lin Xiao said. "It''s a young man wearing a kimono. How do you see it is a down-and-out Onmyoji." "The beauty is quite beautiful, but the Ang Ren is not saved, and his soul is twisted. If you approach it casually, you will die in all likelihood." "That''s not good, anyhow, I am also a person of the gods of other worlds." ''So consciously keeping a distance did not reveal the real name.'' ''At least not like the priest and Gao Yang.'' "It''s pretty good. Gao Yang is evil but pure. He can move freely. After all, it is him. He doesn''t understand his actions a little bit. It means that he respects you for direct shooting in the other world." ''But the topic of Gao Yang and Arjuna is not. In short, because that Onmyoji, Arjunazi has been using the spear shadow method so far.'' ''''For this, a lot of people are needed. If you don''t win nearby, it''s probably like that, and you just take Maas away. Helpless, no one manages it." "Now it is very arrogant to think about God, and it is natural to seize, but before the passive use of force, people will think, no matter what, it shouldn''t be like this." "Not to mention that Ma Si referred to these, or tried to give them, so as to summon other people, in short, regaining Ma Si is completely zero." "Mass is your follower, I know from the conversation, but I want to know later." "After that," needless to say, of course the power has escaped, and I don''t want to die meaninglessly. That''s how I can''t connect." "You shouldn''t have the mission of cultivating anomalous zone, you have to decide the real ruler in the next few years." "Although it is Cui, this place should not be able to be dealt with. As soon as I speak, I will automatically. The increase in the world has entered the fourth round." ''I gave up since then, this place is helpless, I guess the captain has already seen through.'' "If you can care about me a little bit." "By the way, I was helped by Caddok. Since you don''t have anything with me, I have no affair with you." "This kind of thing is done more calmly." Ape said. "No comment about hiding, does that mean?" "We don''t jump up the topic here, you just did it?" "If you are so immediately, you are not an enemy, and I don''t want to be your enemy." ''Yuji is different, Ang Woman is not a human being, she has not been anyone since she opened, and is hostile to him.'' "Do you know Yuji"?" "She hid it well, but I knew it when I came." "What does it mean that the world is hopeless?" Lin Xiao said. "Yes, in the end, I have to explain to you that his power is constantly breaking the world and the Sichuan Public Security. In fact, it is reincarnation, but in essence it does not stop." "The problem is that he gradually accelerated the wrinkle and the cycle." "Beside creation and destruction." "I know it if you say it lightly." "It''s really hard to understand, I don''t have to say it." "Why, Qinger heard your reasoning very interesting." "Even I would not use a half-hearted introduction." "Since I found this one, maybe it''s faster to actually take a look." ''''Although it is all very interesting information, we can float up, Da Vinci said: Too long will cause problems, but letting go of it means that we are about to go up." "There is no way for such a thing." "To keep the high-poison sister, the floating position is still inside the abnormal smell zone." "After we float up, we have problems with the outside world." ''Samsara is absolutely after a reincarnation, A Zhou will not continue.'' "If there are other threats, I don''t know." "Because I don''t know that." ''Only considering the danger, there is no way forward. If we come, Anzhi Matthew and I will have Garna.'' ''That''s it.''Said the elephant. "Are you all right?" Lin Xiao said. "I have been so depressed, sorry, there is nothing left, I still have a mission." "Have you heard, he said you handed it over to me, how serious is that super guy to treat me like this.'' ''I think it is also necessary, I am worthy of entrusting him to think so.'' "Then basically it is estimated to be like this, let''s work hard anyway." ''Have Gardner missed it for me to confirm.'' ''Naturally needless to say, I will also help out together, after all, it is better to explain while actually seeing it.'' "Is that okay?" Ape said. "Please," Matthew said. ''Ape, you guy was arrested and you want to go out?'' ''Speaking of the Great, I only have the power to help you, and I am sure of improving survival.'' "Just leave it alone, Matthew, who hasn''t seen her for a long time, is also very affectionate. I naturally want to support her." "It''s not impossible to get me to be noticed if there is no way." "Definitely." "Fear, I really don''t want to stay in this place, after all, I still have a killer skill that will harm this place." ''But if there is something disgusting in him.'' "Anyway, let this guy go out and stay in our wisdom." "Well, you can go out." "Lest you do anything and we will be wiped out." ''For the sake of humanity, this matter was so decided.'' ''''The condition is that you obey our orders. "Okay, hurry up, go up." Lin Xiao said. "Safety Guihai, take a trip in a focused world." Da Vinci said. After Mas was captured, he experienced the end several times. Surrounded by light with people who are immersed in worthless prayers, as long as they think it''s impossible, they will laugh. It feels like losing time when you can''t see anything, and the headless head in the body breaks the props and replaces the thunder again. I don¡¯t know how other people feel about this kind of experience, but it feels unpleasant to me. Because this kind of behavior is horrible, after the light surgery, I feel relieved and have not been seized. This is gradually disturbing, making people anxious, so next time. It can be said that it is only a matter of time. This time the light is cut off, and it will be gone next time. Nothing defends the world, and each reincarnation just returns to its original state. It seems that I am more annoying than I imagined. It''s so perfect, but it''s a pity that it has created an unpleasant world. "Here?" Lin Xiao said. "Good smell, water and flowers all over the floor." "Surprised, the world has changed." ''There are no enemies around, so let''s go to the town to check for intelligence.''Old Fu said. "What''s wrong with Ape, your face is a little bit" Matthew said. "It''s annoying. This place is really disgusting. I''m different from Yu Ji. It''s purely a matter of makeup." "no need." "You don''t have to be shy." "No matter what, I also agree to go to town, because Arjuna''s behavior changes most when human beings." "Understood, always pay attention." ''Here, it''s troublesome if one can run in a hurry.'' "This town is completely restored." Lin Xiao said. "That''s it." ''The town hasn''t been destroyed at all, it''s better to say it was when I came.'' "Because of destruction, it seems that alcohol did not happen." "Everyone in the town is very happy." ''But the slightly troublesome guy is here.''Rama said. 1251 Level 1249 "Ah, this is really good, you are all right, it''s great." "It must be God''s will, nothing is at fault, the world becomes stable." Said the village chief. "No, you have to apologize first. Although the situation was urgent at the time, but I said so excessively to you, it won''t work without compensation. Please don''t hate the people of Zhenzi Li." "Hey, the attitude is too different from yesterday." Rama said. "We are unintentional to you"" "What are you talking about, explain here that you are our joining, and today is the first day worth celebrating. Are you hungry or hungry? I can prepare meals for you if you need it." "Still talking about some decorations, beautiful flowers." "Thank you, but you don''t have to." Lin Xiao said. "Well, this is really a shame. I also want to introduce the people in the village. The house you can see over there is my house, because the village chief¡¯s house is very big." "This is embarrassing, but it is also meaningful. If you have Sakyamuni, you can play with your feelings, so I am out of company." "What''s the matter? Did you suddenly become a good person? Or do you say you are in a good mood?" said the elephant. "Because this is repaired, no matter who is in this world will be kind, of course there are people who are not like that." "Cut, it''s you again." ''Ah, the master is Mr. Ada.'' ''Although it is not to say that this is very good, it is surprising that it can make people feel southwest, and Axia.'' "Sisters, it''s great to have a good reincarnation." "Although many things have happened, it is good that everyone is safe." "me too." "But speaking of that dog, is it okay? It''s injured his leg, why didn''t he see it." ''Puppy, what is that.''Axia said. "It''s enough to come here, what''s the matter." "This world is because of the structure and cycle of reincarnation, but needless to say, this is not the correct reincarnation." "Originally, reincarnation is once every four thousand years, but this is a year for God, which means it is very long." ''It seems that Billy is maintained in this world.'' ''Yes, but the person who designed the garden does not seem to be in the past.'' ''In the past it was really once every few hundred years.'' "Yes, I think the cycle is very long, but the frequency is very high" "Otherwise, mankind would have been extinct." ''It''s just that this is gradually getting shorter, and now it will look at the manufacturing, and if there is time, the water will flow.'' "Why does this happen." "It was provoked by the apostles as before, turning it into a possible force." ''''Yes, I understand but this is not a reason, the cycle is shortened, it is Zhou who wants to complete the world as soon as possible "Well, I can finally answer what you want to know." ''What just happened, this is the original reincarnation world, no one knows.'' "Every time he reincarnates, he deprives everything, that A Zhou keeps doing this, removing everything he thinks has no value." "How can it be a big enough goal" "That''s the case, and this behavior also includes living things." "Yes, being peeled off is like a supplement. It''s like an injured dog, and it''s too small." "Obviously it''s so good, but Axia doesn''t know." ''And uncomfortable.'' ''Humans killed by demons seem to be considered defective products, and the stele believes that they are unnecessary.'' "These do not exist in the new Liehui, although it feels contradictory, but the creation is like this." "Under such a situation, on the one hand, Asya forgets the dog, but remembers us, what kind of behavior the CIA will do." ''According to the apostle''s words, when A Zhou was blowing the world, he would design a little structure, and then rebuild the world. At this time, he would deprive him of useless things.'' "I understand how much, for convenience I changed the data randomly." ''It''s simply abominable behavior, it''s all by the district.'' ''It''s okay if you don''t go again, just repeat wanting to make a wow world, the real world where there are really necessary things.'' "Understand the type of game, it is a simulated world." Elephant said. ''What do you mean?''Lin Xiao said. "That is to say, the player does not need to operate, watching the world class flower, even if there is a danger behind it, you can keep it, and then modify it through cheating." "It''s totally meaningless to continue the game like this to get close to the unity of Scorpio''s love." "It feels inexplicable to understand." "Forget about the game metaphor, it''s not that Ah Zhou will reincarnate the world, but recreate it." ''Just to attack the existing world and remove the parts.'' ''In this case, people here are not coming back from the dead.'' ''''But the soul is saved as information and put back in the end. Lin Xiao said. If this is the case, then this is not a creation at all, but it has not changed at all. Considering that he is a god, coupled with the support of the fantasy tree, it may be barely possible to do it." "Well, you can see that this is the first language, but the form of existence is similar to the peculiarities. The rest are for ushering in the world, but silver is still a process." "Evolution is being realized here through manufacturing. Such a world has not yet been found. This behavior itself is an error, so it is reduced to a cut." ''''What''s wrong, director."Lin Xiao said. "There are too many words, it doesn''t matter. At least the report is simpler. This is exactly the soldier of the clock tower. The most important thing is not this. But if we get involved, we will die." "That''s it" "In short, for our personal safety, act immediately. Originally, Ape, you were imprisoned, but you were particularly likely to act. I hope you provide information." "Because of the big job, Ah Zhou won''t move around all the time, and that treasure has a long accumulation of energy, and probably can''t move frequently. It should be said that activities require calories. I think he is basically in the range of the fantasy tree. Although he looks in a daze, he should be looking for something that needs to be eliminated next time." "Has personality changed?" ''But because there will be various followers.''Lin Xiao said. "Remember it''s a god general or something." ''Yes, the gods originally meant guardians of the world, what is the point?'' "Nezha doesn''t care, but the guy he summons is very strong." ''Yes, they are the ones who exclude the enemy regardless of the discovery.'' "I don''t know the real name anymore, but it feels like the bow and spear steps." "But don''t jump to conclusions, want more information." "The enemy is not only a follower, which can explain, there are also beasts called trying." ''That is to fight against the demons of natural phenomena, as well as the original guardian beasts.'' "They are just like ordinary animals." "That''s it." Lin Xiao said. "After the puzzle is solved, the facts will begin." Old Fu said. ''Well, sure enough, we were judged to be unneeded, that is to say, the same as the monster, we attacked when we found it.'' "These guys walk around at will just like ordinary animals, and they can''t carelessly stand up peacefully." Lin Xiao said. "This kind of body also feels stronger, let''s attack." "I can do it if I work hard," said the elephant. "Strike out, attack them, and solve them." Lin Xiao said. "Well, the basic situation of this anomaly zone has been explained." Ape said:''What do you think?'' "This is incorrect, I hate you and me." ''Yes, Asya and the puppy are as good as family.'' ''This is definitely not because the puppy can run, it can''t go, even if it can''t go hunting, it can watch the door.'' ''It''s very important to Asya just hope where it is.'' "If the gods get rid of it because of convenience, I can''t possibly do that. That kind of feeling is happy as long as you are around, so where is it going?" "Yes." Lin Xiao said. "The scene is really like a doll-like child, which is really touching." "What would Belial think when he saw Matthew?" "From my point of view." ''This world has been meaningless for a long time, and I will realize that there is a problem with the history of this world after seeing the town.'' ''I didn''t say that symbiosis with nature is not good, but there is no normal civilization here compared to the positive growth history.'' ''It can be judged that this world is excellent, this is different from Qin Shihuang, it is too distorted'' "Of course I don''t agree with that kind of deepness. This is a matter of course. What happened to Rama just now." ''I realized that A Zhou had all the gods, including Sita.'' "Is that so?" Lin Xiao said. "Yes, although the source is the same, it won''t work if you don''t save him." ''''There is another reason for hitting him, in order to be scolded? "Ape, what do you think?" ''I said, and when I saw him, I felt that Mi had a way. A Zhou and I were too bad.'' "There is no way it seems to understand." ''Although it may not be necessary to say, but I still want to say, I think Ape is trustworthy.'' ''The same opinion.''Lin Xiao said. "Thank you, so happy." ''Even so, you are indeed hidden. Can you destroy the subtle anomaly?'' ''Although I work hard, I can''t help it. I don''t want to betray those guys, I just have to.'' "Huh, it''s getting more and more untrustworthy. Why did you become hidden? It''s not good to refuse from the beginning." "You really said cruel things." Ape said. "What." said the director. "Although we don''t want to say such things, we have no choice. Although you say it is recycling, it is actually recycling corpses." Ape said: "We are all dead and did not wake up, but the otherworldly god said to us" "You can resurrect us if you want to be a hidden person." "To tell the truth, I don''t know the alien gods. It seems that the captain knows that he doesn''t say DNA." ''As everyone who is surviving, we are given the mission of taking care of the fantasy tree. The choice is to act like you.'' ''I am the victim. I have not thought about it. Simply put, if someone says something, it''s just that you are bad luck.'' "Even so, destiny is too stupid. I have to do it to the end. I want to understand that I won''t betray my companions as a concealer, and I won''t be with you. Wouldn''t it be good for each other to benefit?" ''All of you in Group A have joined the alien gods'' "At least I and Caddock aren''t they? Those kids are mostly for other reasons." "Can tell me what the concealer is referring to." ''''It is the name of the god of another world, I don''t know." "Why do you want to know?" "The concealed means that after the establishment of Group A, the former directors formed." "Well, how exactly should I defeat him next, I still don''t understand at this stage." ''What''s funny, everyone understands the truth, it''s just the strength of being a god, since it''s not impossible to find a way to Hu.'' ''To be honest, our combat effectiveness has been reduced too much, no matter how hard the elephants work hard.'' ''I know this myself.'' ''Go find a way to find other great people.'' "Are there any other followers?" Lin Xiao said. "Although it is better if there is." ''Maybe who has the information in this town.'' "Go back to the town hall again." ''Agree, we must set off immediately.''Lin Xiao said. "Leave it to me for an elegant chat on the road to nothing, so I won''t let you get bored." Ape said. "Yes, as you have no choice, everyone has difficulties." Matthew said. "A gentle person who is not gentle, a person who is interested in me, and a person who is not interested in me." "I know everyone in Group A, because looking back on me, they are people in Chaldea together." "So now, if I have the power, I won''t feel lost." "If I were better." "Ma Xiu, what''s the matter" Lin Xiao said. "Nothing, nothing." "It''s almost here." "The opponent who should be asked at first already has an eyebrow." "Other gods?" "It looks like there is no clue." "My God-sama may not be able to ask questions like this. People who try in this world are different from us." ''It doesn''t directly cater to reincarnation, so what I should say is, my little sister.''Ape said. "A good child who obeys the gods, of course does not include you." ''I think the village chief knows this.'' "It''s not bad. Everyone who lives on this Nurse''s Day is a child of the puppet god." "It''s just that there are so few. It''s a pity that what they read is slightly wrong." ''In this way, there are people on the opposite side of the mountain, and they personally use weapons to fight.'' "It''s very difficult to sincerely accept things from this town." "Although it is the same initial impression as usual, it is okay if it can be made." "No matter what you have gotten useful information, let''s set off before the sun sets." "It''s best if you can see the camping ground on the way, let''s go." "Give me this the most annoying thing. As long as my elephant keeps my eyes open, the people will not force you." "I will leave at dawn tomorrow, can you not sleep, Ape?" "Matthew is, when do you want to see." ''It''s okay not to sleep to some extent.'' ''''Although the god over there, from this point of view, let me show you how to live a life. "Yes, but I don''t mind." "Of course this is the surface I want to chat with you." "You spoke to Ophelia." "Although I don''t talk much, I feel like I have said a lot." "It''s much more than in Chaldea." "That''s really filled out, you can see that the kid has been talking to you consistently since before." "What did you say?" "Ah, like the topic of love." ''No way, true or false.I want to join the line anger.'' ''It''s true to be able to talk about love topics, live together and chat with delicious black tea.'' ''Ape wants to know about everyone.'' ''The haul with the captain only mentioned intelligence, so I asked you here.'' ''I don''t think this is something to hide, even if I am the enemy?'' "Because I remember that we used to be companions, as you belong to the army in Group A." ''''is it? "Kadok is also the old love that everyone feels has no regrets, although perhaps he is unwilling." Everyone has to fight hard, this is for various purposes, but I feel unwilling to do the same." "Even if it is difficult to live, it doesn''t look like, I''m sorry, I didn''t love the atmosphere highly. If I struggle, even then I still can''t do it. I basically can''t do anything well." "In my opinion, it is very good that Ape can do well no matter what he does." ''This is just hard work, not the same.''Ape said. 1252 Level 1250 "Damn these monsters are too many, Mi thought of hitting them in a collective action." "It''s really unlucky. It may not be so if you can get more opportunities to exercise, but it seems that there is no way to do this now." "grown ups." "Sorry, I was scared when it appeared immediately." "Don''t worry about forgetting that you are new recruits who have just received weapons. It seems that we need to redistribute the proportions of technology and psychological education?" "Don''t care about this, then I will take the command. You should return to the village first. I will stop the holy beasts here." "but." "It must not be said that these guys have caused me to worry about the legendary gods and generals. The greater the disturbance, the greater the possibility of being caught by those guys." "They are like servants of God, possessing powerful power. If they are found to be absolutely deadly, this situation must be avoided." "If it''s just me, there is a way, but if you are even found in the village, it will be troublesome. Go away and don''t forget the things that you finally got." "But I only rely on you." "Don''t worry, I don''t plan to bring down all these monsters. I''m just buying time. I''ve long been used to protracted battles." "Furthermore, I should have told you that I am not a human being, but a heroic spirit who has come to this world with the help of the right body." "Although it is a common thing, it is still very anxious. What is the meaning of a vehicle that cannot be used for moving." "If the stupid installer is discovered, we will be finished. We must give priority to maintaining our privacy. If there is a certain degree of camouflage function, I would not say that." "To pick them up at the end of the last time is an emergency in an emergency situation. This situation must definitely be avoided a second time." said the director. "I mean, you are right." "Oh, it would be better to stay here for a while, this piece of grass seems to be able to hide us." Old Fu said. "Okay, Sister Ling has switched, everyone, please be quiet." Matthew said. "There are a lot of monsters here, they have been moving forward." Lin Xiao said. "Fortunately, they don''t seem to notice us. Let''s hide for a while." Matthew said. "They look really beautiful, no wonder they are God''s messengers." "They should be the same as ordinary creatures before, but what do they eat for a living? Can you feed them?" said the elephant. "They are gone." Lin Xiao said. "Okay, let''s set off again, there is still some distance from the destination village." "I saw it as if it was here. It was great to arrive safely. I actually built a wall, which looks very resistant." "In the legend, they fought with A Zhouzi, and they had such a gate structure, so I understand." Rama said. "Hurry up, we''re back and open the door." "What''s wrong, everyone ran back in panic." "A good project balance at such a distance, notice us." ''''Although the weapons seem to be very simple, the masters are different from those in the town, and we have received new information." "Let''s take a look." "But the door is locked, even if I knock on the door, it will respond beautifully." "Hey, please open the door. Most of the time I visit in person, everyone is welcome." ''No, it really was revealed.'' "What should I do" "I don''t know if you ask me, if we are the only one, nothing can be done." "Only wait for the adult to return to Ali." "How do you feel they are upset." "I have a bad feeling." "It seems that Li Man does have someone. If he is a follower, he can forcibly jump over this wall, although he can enter." "Where are you doing what." ''It is the response of the followers, it is perfect master, but whether they want the tickets we are looking for needs to be discussed.'' ''The front is approaching at full speed and stay alert.''Old Fu said. "She passed us directly and went inside the door." Matthew said. "A new follower I haven''t met so far." "If you are familiar, you will speak better." "People I don''t know are oppressing me very strongly, but now the other party is super rising, what should we do." ''This breath, it turns out I was very careful or was discovered, you are the legendary gods.'' "no." "Nonsense, it''s not accidental that you are here. I heard you want to invade." ''No this is a misunderstanding.''Lin Xiao said. "I can''t see that you are innocent. If we are found against God''s reincarnation, then we don''t intend to hide it. Be enlightened, I won¡¯t let you take anything away.¡± "Okay, I see. That female fox did extra things again, so please forgive me for making an appointment. I want to convey one thing. Of course, it is up to you to judge things, just hope you can understand, but depending on the situation, it will be very troublesome. We should try to assist you, and it may become an unnecessary existence." "Please listen to us and finish speaking. We are people who rebel against the gods and came here to find companions." "You can say anything, I can''t trust you." "Great, that lord is here." "Sure enough, those guys are gods, damn it, they finally got them." ''The ball, you save us.'' ''They all said the same.'' "What you see now is said to be a misunderstanding. I have the impression that I have seen it before." "But I noticed that I didn''t do anything, and no one believed me. That''s right." "Sorry, let''s continue after your life talks." "Although I don''t know the situation, do I still want to fight with us? Whether it is thinking or acting, she is really a stubborn woman." Rama said. "By the way, Rama, are you here in a hurry?" "It feels very thin, but it is indeed a god. It is indeed Yindu. Shouldn''t you accept that the gods are not so easy to encounter from this?" "What should we do now." "She doesn''t listen to our haul." "You can''t go beyond here, it should be said that you are more than that." "She seems to have stopped, did she notice something?" Lin Xiao said. "She seems to see something in the distance, to what it is." "Things are troublesome, I hope you pay attention to the back, right now." "It''s a monster." Lin Xiao said. "What, in groups, this number has been advancing just now." ''The direction of advancement is also different. They should be here. What attracts them.'' "It''s not the same group as before. At this time, if it is a god, it will drive the holy beast very powerfully." ''If you just want to get into the bugs, do some arrogant acts called purification, indeed an old man died this morning.'' "Run, you must not let these guys kill you." "Well, it''s really fascinating. This person is very dignified. He must be a noble hero who leads people on the right path." Matthew said. "That guy fell, just how could it happen, just fell off." "After taking it down, I can''t move it anymore." "Damn it''s like this. You guys wait a moment and I''ll come out now." "The tense atmosphere dissipated, they were very angry, so they would look for an opportunity." ''We can''t leave her alone.''Lin Xiao said. "The reaction of the surrounding enemies has disappeared, everyone has worked hard." Matthew said. "So you can understand that we are not enemies," ''It is true that I understand, but the human beings who are good monsters can not be the companions of anyone. I sincerely apologize to you and thank you for your action.'' ''Please tell me about your affairs, you shouldn''t tell you first, the situation here is reasonable.'' "Are you a god?" Lin Xiao said. "No, there is a smelly goddess lodged in my Tie Niao who lent me strength and was summoned here. That''s natural." "The behavior of the gods is normal, can they be humans from the past?" Da Vinci said. "But it''s true, this kind of thing is true." ''Perhaps it was accidental, my name and the name of this god should have a lot of meaning in all levels. My name contains the blessing of that god, and it cannot be said to be accidental.'' "That makes sense." "Then, what''s that name?" Lin Xiao said. "Lasimi." "Like this god, my name is Zhang Xi." "The princess who existed here in the past." Zhang Xi said. "Although I want to believe that everyone is like this, I am shy to tell others about my own history." "From now on, Lao Fu did not speak, indicating that the matter has been settled." ''Zhang Xi is not a person.'' "Well, in order to protect, she uses a very strong ability." ''Different situations broke out at different times, and she assessed them. Even if she was fighting all the time in the end, this kind of things did happen everywhere.'' "She is an amazing hero, indeed thanks to her mission." ''I just tried my best and never felt how good I was, and there are many other excellent instructors. I don''t know if your Excellency stands up to you, could it be our weakness.'' "Who knows, I''m just an unknown hero." "Then there is one more thing, I think Rama they know more in detail." Da Vinci said. "The male god of harvest, oh, that''s it." "In this case, could it be that you are my wife Sita." Rama said. "It seems that the situation is already obvious. Let me tell everyone that this person is not inhabited. It is not good for the man who meets for the first time." "I can understand your feelings, but please understand, this is no way." Matthew said. "It is indeed too troublesome to say that, I can''t feel the consciousness of the goddess." "This follower seems to have joined the heart as the driving force." "But the output is still not enough to compare with pure power. I''m sorry, please don''t treat me as a goddess." "In other words, you really have nothing to do with my wife. If you calm down, if Sita is really there, I will be automatic if you report your name." ''And I have felt a lot of things in you before, and I can''t judge this because you don''t have God''s consciousness.'' "I didn''t feel anything either." said the elephant. "Maybe because you are a goddess with the same godhead as my mother, so you are a little bit angry." ''Can you feel it here?Although the appearance is ridiculous.'' "I''m sorry, this is reality, and I have thought several times that it would be a joke." "I am Rama, I have been looking for my wife." "Oh, you do know your name, it seems you are a very tattooed person." "Well, let''s talk about our affairs now" Lin Xiao said. "Yes, who are we and why do we plan to do anything after we come back here." "Although it may be a bit long, I hope you can listen carefully." ''Well, it''s probably the case on our side.'' "Wait for me, I have been waiting for you to introduce me, the greatest human being." Said the director. "Of course I won''t forget about the director here." Da Vinci said; "Looking at him like this, it''s automatic. He is the commander in chief." "Faced with me, always keep respect." ''I ask you, where are you from?'' "This kind of private problem is a secret, and I will tell it if it is better for me, but I am not, although I do receive a lot of care in the clock tower." "Originally, there is another one that needs to be introduced to you, but you can give up. Old Fu is not an escape." "I didn''t escape, I just wanted to find someone to speak out in the future." "I am Old Fu, a detective." Old Fu said. "You guy." Zhang Xi said. "What''s the matter?" Lin Xiao said. "Simply speaking, it is very complicated, but Zhang Xi is hanging up like this." "Although there is actually another person here who is related to her" But this matter is not for me." "That was a few years after my birth." ''Sorry for being rude, these questions are meaningless now.'' "If it''s okay, I can''t evaluate whether your mood is right or wrong, and I can''t advise you to forget it." "This is a fact that cannot be distorted." "The first time I met you was a bit weird." "Then I found the past. I think everyone can think independently." "The past has forgotten that we are heroic spirits. Okay, I will treat your Excellency as an old blessing." "Especially in the current situation, it is good to have more companions." "Are you willing to accept us?" Lin Xiao said. "Yes, after I was called, I would gather my hands to open up the future for everyone." "Great, thank you very much," Lin Xiao said. "You were also summoned here. You were here a long time ago?" "Probably more than 10 days." "That is to say, how can you encounter special confrontation after being involved in several reincarnations, you should have been eliminated." Ape said. "Only the spirit will be retained, and the rest will not be able to come down." "That A Zhou has the power to do whatever he wants, and is there still a good enlightenment? We are all its fleshy cauldrons. Acting with us, you are in trouble." ''I thought, it''s a matter of time. You should have a match. Let me rely on you when you are off.'' "Really?" Lin Xiao said. "We will work hard to show." 1253 Chapter 1251 Ma Xiu said, "Then Zhang Xi, you don''t know what the empty rock of God is, right?" "Well, at least since I was called out, it has always been like this. I don''t always look at it and I can''t make a statement." "I''ve been watching it all the time. What is certain is that it hasn''t changed at all." "Then I will ask you again, you really don''t know what team that is?" "Well, since the day this anomaly zone was born, I have been thinking about why there is such a strange thing there, nothing more." "Of course, in I don''t understand IE, so I tried a way to investigate, thinking that if it''s not good, just cut it out." Ape said. "However, I don''t know what to do, but I don''t know what to do. Let me observe a section of interior parts." "So I will stay with him, after seeing its weakness clearly, I will do it." "Because I don''t understand, I can''t start, and that thing is so, although they are always there. But beyond this, I have responsibilities that must be fulfilled." "Compared to the unknown existence, the people who are forced to obey the body should be given priority." "I can''t afford it, but is it okay to leave the village alone?" "Now is the reincarnation period, and there is basically nothing to do. It seems that they all have weapons after all, and Irving also taught them how to fight." "Even if something happens, they can deal with it. What really needs to worry about is the monster group." "Master, they are here again, let''s hide like this and wait for them to pass." "There seems to be something on the monster and the road ahead of you." "Oh, is that human?" said the elephant. "It''s a pity that there is no life reaction. I have died. Is it because of illness or accident." ''They passed by.'' "It''s too late now." "The body is disappearing." Lin Xiao said. "Don''t you know, that''s also one of Guo''s faults in this world. Holy Beasts will purify human corpses who died accidentally." "The corpses that fell on the ground like that shouldn''t stay in this world. They must pass as soon as possible." "It turns out that they are similar to the immune system. It is a world that runs by logic and swallows and digests what it doesn''t need." "In this case, the devil against it is equivalent to a virus? Interesting?" "No matter what, people are still the end of their lives, and they shouldn''t be made the same as being swept away." Zhang Xi said. "If a person loses his life, his next life will be determined by this life, at least we believe so." "This is the so-called correct reincarnation. We cremated the corpse to free the soul from the body and let it enter the reincarnation smoothly." "As long as you haven''t escaped from the monster, serious cremation won''t work." "The dignity of death for those who set foot on the journey is only the hope of life for survival." "If even this is deemed unnecessary, then the world is incorrect." "Did you care about this before? The dead man who was the target of the holy beast appeared." ''Yes, they are all frail old people, even if they can''t help themselves. I don''t want to be deprived of the right to practice cremation because of the false god''s order, thank you for your help.'' "They are gone." "If you haven''t been found, please bear with it again, and you will soon arrive at the Sky Rock of the Gods. I hope that it will not cause any major disturbances." Old Fu said. "Well, I understand that even though they seemed to have noticed that we stopped for a while, now we can only ignore them." "It''s okay, I think the holy beast is out of our range of perception." Matthew said. "Okay, it''s filled out when you hide." "Although she has always thought that she is cold, but unexpectedly like to make fascinating jokes." "Oh, it''s really outrageous to look up close, how can I take a picture?" "Behind." Lin Xiao said. "Escape from reality, it doesn''t make any sense to joke." "Whatever you want, you can probably take very powerful images." "You really don''t cooperate. You obviously want to play some jokes to invigorate the atmosphere." "The situation at the scene is the same as we know, there are no observers." "In short, we managed to reach the foot of the mountain, but," Matthew said. "What''s going on with so many demons, it won''t be different than usual." "It can be considered that it''s not time and place, it''s not so much that they are professional Ang appeared. "Even so, the number is extraordinary, enough to match the scale of the final painting, but it is still above it." ''Well, I have a proposal. It is better for us to run away.'' "It makes sense. Although we have just arrived here, it is not the time to investigate." "Otherwise, we will be completely surrounded and we will not be able to move forward anyway." "Therefore, the safety of changing zones is also a priority. It is meaningless not to stick to the goal." "There is no way, let''s retreat with all my strength." Lin Xiao said. "Understand, smash the demon in the back to achieve a breakthrough, Master, please instruct." Matthew said. "You will be safe if you come here," said the elephant. "Where is there such a huge number of demons. Although it is expected to be dangerous, it is impossible to predict that they will reach us and increase partners. But still unable to cope." "If only I had a treasure that wiped out them all in one breath." "I''m sorry, it''s not a mockery, I''m really reflecting on my inadequate calculations." "Well, I am too sensitive. I take this opportunity to just say that I will go all out and have no intention of cutting corners. That''s for sure." "However, don''t skip the expectation on really critical occasions. My strength is better. This is for everyone''s safety." "I often can''t get what I want everyone to do, oh bad luck." "This self-evaluation is incredible. Is there any reason? Compared with me, a detective who stays far away, your ability is very useful." "I also hope you can help Lin Xiao more in the future." "Of course I plan to do the same, you don''t have to doubt that." "Nevertheless, this amount is truly extraordinary, and it is indeed a very important place." "God''s Kongyan is guarded by the demon, which seems to be the case," said Rama. "It''s just that you can''t see the devil if you''re a little farther away, which is confirmed by the side." "What does it mean there." "Speaking of what the devil is in this place?" Da Vinci said: "Just now Old Fu said that because it is equivalent to the virus in this world, it is opposed to the monster. This point of view is clear." "But as always, our team doesn''t understand it." ''''Although I don''t quite understand them, they are indeed unusual, and they have not disappeared after being involved in the cycle of the world.''Lin Xiao said. "It turns out that Aoju was left as a judge of usefulness, or is it inevitable?" If the latter is equivalent to A Zhou¡¯s device operating the world, the matter cannot be resolved without defeating A Zhou." "In the end, we still have to defeat A Zhou." Lin Xiao said. "The God''s Tobacco Control is guarded by the devil and cannot be easily approached." Old Fu said. "Although I have only obtained such a piece of information, I can only think so. In short, go back and re-formulate the future actions." "Anger is only anger." "Damn it, the memory of the follower is really incredible. Compared to the current age, it doesn''t matter who comes first and who comes later." "In the past, I was called life, and it was all stuffed into my mind. Is it his memory or his own memory? There is something else. No matter what, I know why in the past I used various methods to cause harm in a big battle. What was the thing that produced in my heart?" "I vowed to never forgive revenge no matter what means, so I chose to take advantage of the night to kill all the enemies. It''s despicable and runs counter to the truth. Who cares?" "At that time, I left behind what I was expecting from anger, and became a generation of anger swallowing beasts. Is this called? The guy from As is an indistinguishable thing from anger." "So of course, he used everyone''s apricot color as his anger as a fart, and wind anger was a bird''s whisper, and everything in front of him made him feel angry." "Always angry." "The Tachie-evil that deviated from the time has been wiped out. There are also the first guys, and there are stupid wild monsters in the mountains who forget to hibernate. Of course, hunt them if you find them, because of these. It is also necessary to exclude these." "Thank you for hitting, I was the person who wrote the question because I didn''t make any prayers during the initial drawing practice." "What? The old man is not a god, but it is my own business to be hired. Anyway, you didn''t cry, it''s very remarkable." "There is another Lord God." "Lake District immediately after the gathering time." "Oh, it''s already this one, I''m sorry, let''s go here for the kid." "Ok, thank you so much." "Do you like children?" Nezha said. "Who knows." "sorry I''m late." "Using Hot Wheels as a carriage." "Hey, I''m terrified. If you want to say it is thrilling, this incident makes people feel bright. Thinking about his human beings like me, let the mythical hero wait for Sahib''s greatest disrespect." "It''s necessary to say something insincere, and now you are the same." "I''m sorry to interrupt your words while being late, let''s talk. I''ve been relying on that Mas." "Can''t read his actions, the master allowed him to guerrilla." "So only I have talked with you. Mainly Owen is worried about the number of holy beasts and loves you a lot." "You said they are too." "I''m afraid it is. They don''t know what method to use, so continue." "Is the customer service trouble me?" "It''s really boring and has nothing to do with the concept of death. I don''t believe in equity. The Ang guy knows the instructions and doesn''t say it." "The trial is a fact, the instructions have come back. Leave this aside for the time being. It was originally for self-entertainment. The Chaldeans are still lingering." "It doesn''t matter if they do." "Exactly, even if I prevent good language, it is conveyed." "Passing through others'' body shapes are all there." "Masi''s words will rush out with just a little guidance." "It''s not to say that he also has a job elsewhere." "That lord has other tasks, so I''m not sad about this." "In this case we should do it." "I''ll execute it, and the carrying box sang thing hasn''t let them escape." "need help?" "No." "It''s not bad that way." "There is no need for me to say that I will not go, because various things are very busy." "I didn''t expect it and left." "It''s really a great mechanism for a rush." "I really have excellent and motivation, I really look forward to you." "The opportunity is finally here, absolutely don''t let them escape." Nezha said. "I also look forward to a breakthrough, but in the end there is no means to defeat that Zhou." "It didn''t go well, I found nothing." "Occasionally a rare impulse, try to work a little bit." ''But it doesn''t matter what you produce, it just reconfirms what is right and wrong.'' "This is not your responsibility, but the number of demons is far beyond imagination." "Yes, even if your face is gloomy, you can''t change it." "Same feeling." Lin Xiao said. "Just treat this as if it didn''t happen." "Simply speaking, it is too easy to find. I think this is a trap." Ape said. "In my opinion, when there is only one person resisting, my fighting power and yours have merged." "Even if it is small, it is possible to launch an attack. This is the case. If you take a break for a while, you can think of a good way." "Welcome back." "Guard, what''s wrong with you after your hard work." "Nothing unusual." "Sure enough, the equipment is light armed." "Not by praying to endure, but fighting the devil is probably true." "Are you my companion like an adult?" "My lord has told us many times and finally found it." "He said the situation is abnormal now." "It''s hard for you to try to change your mind." Rama said. "I feel like I was a lover before, but I don''t remember the name." "I was killed in the next cycle, and the next cycle is incorporated, and I will forget the fact." "It''s just that the backbone is here, the adjustment of the world is too complicated." "I feel like there is something in his hand, can this summary thing happen?" "Some people also noticed that his gift was being discouraged. At first, it was only Wei Heng. He was relying more and more on it, just to leave something." "In other words, isn''t Gao Yang done this interesting behavior?" "But it is also very tenacious to remember separately, compared to Asya who completely forgot the puppy." said the elephant. "It''s really fico but I can''t remember it patiently. It''s too sad, so I decided to fight this pool like everyone else." "The adults who taught me how to fight are also companions. Go in, everyone. Welcome." "Although it is specially invited, don''t go in." "Don''t get me wrong. We are very happy for your enthusiasm, but we shouldn''t let the welcomers go in." Rama said. "Found the enemy." Nezha said. "It''s you." Lin Xiao said. You are not the same person."Da Vinci said. "According to the legend, they have the power of gods." ''''He is a false god and so are we." ''The reason for the visit has been confirmed. Violation of the principle must be punished by God.'' "Fight." Lin Xiao said. 1254 Chapter 1252 "Really, if I were still the master, what would it be like now?" Ape said. "Is it a reliable companion?" Lin Xiao said. "Hehe, is that really the case, because the temperature of other people who are harmed by warm water like me may also drop." "No matter what, he is angry somewhere right now." "Although it is a bit difficult to hunt for sensibility for selflessness, it is also an extremely strong passion to keep angry." "Should not be very cruel?" "Well, enthusiastic family, a burning heart, you can understand when you grow up." "Even if you want to burn yourself seriously and angry, how difficult and sad this thing is." "Generally speaking, it is impossible for passion to continue to this point, and anger will immediately transform." "It''s unimaginable for me to keep anger all the time, and honesty should be a degree." "Look at me as a person who is still casual. If my hair burns, it will be meaningless." "It''s like a house that can be awkward. You feel like you must lead a very leisurely life." said the elephant. "That''s right, my name is pretty good," Ape said. "I was very anxious from beginning to end, no matter where I went, it was easy or my creed." "That''s it, you have always been like this in my memory." Circus. "Although I have never been angry, I am very strict with this degree of drunkenness. The follower will be called by his own similar master." ''Although your thinking is very flexible, you will not have a simple life or similar thoughts.'' "This is really honorable. I don''t deserve praise. You might have thought that it would be nice if you could get along with us." "It''s impossible to live in peace, so give up. This will only increase the trouble for you or your master." "We are the isolated guys, the people who embrace strength, the betrayed people, the people who have lost their minds, just a group of self-centered messengers." "The kind people didn''t include me." ''In any case, we just rely on the power of the dead god just to survive.'' "Ma Xiu said that every time I am proud to survive, I feel guilty for such a thing." "We originally intended to make things like this, you must not care." "I planned to do it, I decided where I started." "Graduate is so happy when I am in Chaldea, and I have had such a time." "Me too." Lin Xiao said. "Is that right? Although you don''t quite understand what it was just now, you are a person with a certain faith. I already understand this." Rama said. "It''s the same in the battle so far, your eyesight is pretty good." "Not only the potential, but also the result of magic." Rama said. "It''s a supernatural power, Rama, you know everything." "I have the power that can make gods, the level that humans can also use." Ape said. "I still have 2 hands in this aspect of supernatural powers." "I seem to have heard of it somewhere, Lao Fu, have you heard of it?" "It''s the so-called lotus heart. I don''t understand it very well. Although it has power, it is difficult to express it in words." "Probably that''s it." "As expected of a detective, he even understands these thoughts so well, probably to understand one''s own power. That''s fine." "But as Master Mathew, you are afraid that you will never get close to this." "What is needed, right." "Yes, this fate is so bad." Lin Xiao said. "Allah, actually ask this? It''s cute but bold." The simple thing is, my son left him before, and the first time he owned his own home was in Chaldea." "Why escape from hometown?" Lin Xiao said. "That''s when I lost everything and started." "Damn it." Maas said, "How dare the damn guy, feel dizzy and dizzy with the level of anger he wants to vomit." Because I am myself, I have to pray, at the end of samsara, the end of rebirth. All evil is eliminated, and the complete world will come soon. "Although there is still a little distance from the destination, this is a human observation response, and it may be a traveler like you." "Information is very important, let''s find out." "Well, who are you guys." "Hello, I want to ask you something a little bit." Matthew said. "Are you going to go to the small town ahead? Don''t say such terrible things, don''t go." "Oh, why?" said the elephant. "Because of the disease, it is very serious. I was looking for a job, but I was quite familiar with this matter, so I left directly, as if I had lost a few people. There are problems everywhere." ''Illness.'' ''Goodbye, I have already advised you. Although I can deal with prayers and the help of mythical beasts, this situation is still impossible. It is necessary to cherish life.'' "Prayers and beasts, it feels like those things are useless." "Oh, what do we do, m" I actually forgot this question, telling the people who were going forward, for the sake of our safety, has the virus preparation been done?" Lin Xiao said." "Of course, we have done a variety of cooking skills so far, and we have countermeasures for almost all diseases to end." "Also, Lin Xiao can resist the virus. It is used to prevent accidents. If you find it, you should get the virus from the follower tram first." "There are many things that cannot be judged without seeing it in person." "I understand, then please follow the plan." "Once it''s fine, you must never touch the beggar''s things. Prepare gloves and masks. Pay attention." "By the way, there is a second in it, but there is no way to save the people in the town." "Huh?" Lin Xiao said. This is just an ordinary town that has not seen any disease." "It was the man who lied just now." "I don''t see that you can think about loving Hu Ge. I''m sorry to bother you." "I heard that there is an epidemic in this town?" Lin Xiao said. "It''s too late, your news, it was true not long ago." "A lot of people fell down, and the caretakers gradually left. Everyone thought that this place was going to be finished, and the gods'' blessings were gone." "In fact, I was lying at home a few days ago." "Does it mean that a disease did occur at the beginning?" "Yes, when it was almost finished, a doctor came to our town and helped everyone." ''It''s really filled out. I have been quarantined for fear of getting sick."I thought there was no way to love my wife and children. Thanks to the doctor, I am now home." "It''s really the savior. Although everyone smells that he prepares the house and food, but he leaves me soon without anything. It''s a mystery." "I just came here to check the situation, there is no way to fundamentally hurt the world''s problems." "I have said these things, maybe there is something wrong, my brows are frowning badly. In short, the town has completely calmed down, please rest assured to live here, this is a good place." "Oh, things are done." "Doctor Mystery, can you confirm Axe''s information with Heroic Spirit?" "Yes." Da Vinci said, "Although he is a magician, he is the only special doctor." "Will it be the same as we thought." "Not being is the sound of a bad guy." "Although he may pretend to be a good one, and realize that this sea world is wrong, if he is such a foreigner, maybe he can be convinced." "An answer will be available soon, he himself has appeared." "Although it seems that there is no plan to raid us, it should not be taken lightly." "What? What is going on." "Although we saw him based on possibility, this is your blessing, Master." "Let''s communicate first, this town is you?" ''Shut up, it''s noisy, here is what I confirmed the experiment, the guy who speaks here is not as good as gauze, this is a good thing for your liver" Why should I save everyone? I did nothing.'' "It looks like there are others besides one sound." "Of course I wanted to investigate the situation just now, and I didn''t bring anything else." "Really, the number of patients is very important to the first blood. I thought that the disease could spread in this small town by shooting the disease." "But I don''t know why it disappeared." "I feel like talking to myself." "Even if I find this kind of person what to do, will it be you who spread the culprit?" Lin Xiao said. "Haha, are you an idiot? Sleeping is such a thing, I just want to make medical progress." "But you did not take measures to control the infection." "Because I judge that the disease cannot prevent me from doing unnecessary things, it is better to start after seeing the disease." "Then the people in the town here can die?" Lin Xiao said. "Yes, it is sighing, it is a sighing thing, but losing in front of me is the progress of medicine." "Betting on glory I won''t let his death go to waste. Next time I will see the heart of Melon, but this will definitely start with medicine now and in the future." "Although it sounds reasonable, you really are a fanatic. The Ministry of People''s Republic of China may, but you are not the only person here." "What''s the matter with this swelling, do you think I am as full of God as Nezha?" "You are not like this" "I said, isn''t it good that all the inferior products disappear? Compared to doing this kind of thing, the god is stupid and timid. ''Don''t you know, I was cruelly treated by the gods.'' "What is it?" Lin Xiao said. "Axe, who developed medicine to the ultimate stage, finally made a medicine to come back to life." Da Vinci said. "Of course, this cannot be ignored by the gods, especially Pluto. If there is no thinking, his power is gone." "So he killed him with lightning." "In this consideration, Atek, who has been lost, has become Ophiuchus." "Don''t you want to say that this is a god and you can do whatever you want?" "I just want to improve medicine, and finally bring people back to life.'' "The look is weak, those guys are wrong, their arrogance." "It''s just because I''m so good, I just punish me like this, but this world is different, the strong survive, the weak weed out." ''Simple and clear, the most reasonable law can''t be wrong, this is the shape the world should have.'' "What are you looking forward to at the end of this world?" "My only wish is to exercise my medical skills" "If you lose anything for this purpose, you won''t care?" ''As long as there is no American drama, it will be useful, as long as it is not the result.'' "I will try my best to survive my illness anyway. To achieve this goal, I need to accumulate all the sacrifices." "Master him." "I understand." Lin Xiao said. "Although medicine is very important, you can''t ignore others. No matter how good you are, you will only make people lament." "You should clarify the medical items well, even if you leave the problem to me, there is no meaning." "Oh, I hate stupid patients the most." "Don''t do what you don''t do, just do what the doctor tells you to do." "It''s totally unknown, so, sure enough, their brains are the problem." ''So the only way to destroy this correct world is that.'' "You forget what I will give as a god." "The god of kings?" "Because it can be resurrected, it looks good, but as long as it''s not Hades, mobile games can be managed." "I manage the king." "A game of Wushuang hacking and killing soldiers, if you don''t set up an invincible kill." "Just don''t make any preparations." "It should not be considered by magic but by a more powerful god." "understood." "Even stupid people know what''s going on." "So I will decide your death myself." "Could it be that you are the new god general. Please come to our house and welcome you with this kind of demeanor." "It''s rude, I''m a little uncomfortable, don''t care. I''m just passing by the guy who has no way to solve this world. Can you end your pain? It is estimated that you will be here later. "It''s a man named Chaldea." "It is you that we want to fly, even if you are only for a while, please let us take care of you so that we will feel very happy." ''Please come here, everyone wants to hear you talk'' "It''s still early for them, Xinhua, he still wants to repay me for nothing. I can''t imagine." "My behavior is the same as before, and my actions and principles have not changed. Obviously." "Could it be because of this appearance to human existence." ''If so, my purpose is the same.'' "Even if one hits one, one after another pops up." "Bad history kid, although most people hide, he was missed." "Prioritize protecting that child''s safety." "It hurts." "Fell, it''s not good, it''s too late." ''What''s the matter, I fell and hurt my knee. Let me see.'' "It''s okay to be pierced by a stone, though you always miss you," Aks said. "In order to understand the situation only by seeing the wound in the future, remember that there is no abnormality in the wound itself. The easiest way to diagnose and treat is to clear and paste the herbs." "I''m ready." "Of course I will take care of it for you. Since it is a patient, you must be obedient." "If you don''t comply, you have a brain problem." ''I will definitely comply.'' "It looks like you are a good person." ''Really, although Rama is a good doctor.''Said the elephant. "You are talking about Sima, I will emphasize the treatment of those who have been treated." "But why should it be defensively finished forever, why distorted the world aside?" Lin Xiao said. ''''You ask me why this is the case. To ask this question, it is probably my job. It is useless to say more, no matter what, continue to hinder the carry out." "I thought you would help the children, but when you turned around, you started again. I don''t know how to treat you." "Whatever it is is meaningless." "Even if there are a lot of them, it will be troublesome to defeat the Demon King CIA." "Okay, surrender yourself." Lin Xiao said. 1255 Chapter 1253 "I will explain later that everyone immediately stopped fighting and fled from that place." ''''Although it is only possible, it is the worst development that comes to mind. Let''s go. "There is something in the air over there," Matthew said. Lin Xiao said. "Isn''t that A Zhou usually only works in the fantasy tree?" "The layman gave up self-help treatment, there is no need to guard it all the time." "And the change in that ocean is so great that no one can do it." Usually he just thinks that Mi needs to move, which is the same as moving if necessary." "Although this time I just acted in accordance with his prior request, let me notify him when I find you." "Very rare, he is interested in you." "Can''t escape." Lin Xiao said. "Are you the only god in this world? It''s so powerful." "You are also a god, but too short." "Shut up, you born fellow. I will correct your arrogance. You better let go of the gods in your body." "It''s true that you guy has Sita, I won''t let you go." "Don''t shut him off now, do we still have a chance of winning? Just said it was escape." "I heard." "There seems to be no way to compare this situation." "Look for opportunities to escape at any time." Lin Xiao said. "Please wait a minute." Matthew said. "Damn it, Yu can only admit defeat, what should I do if I can''t protect the master." "No, I can''t beat it even though I beg you." "Sure enough, I can''t replace it." "Damn it won''t work here anymore, do you blame me." "How about, can you be satisfied with this show?" "Not disappointed, one of these guys is missing, there is no value for confirmation." "But what am I confirming? No need to understand." "What about these guys? What about these guys?" "I''m not interested anymore." A Zhou said. "Are you gone? As always, it''s casual, troublesome and arbitrary, and the gods are like this. It''s not unreasonable to be a good thing." "Just dissolve the rest, and you can go back now." "Hey, really, no one can move?" the director said. As a result, I don''t know whether that choice makes sense. Knowing that I am heading to the end no matter what, my innate strength is to believe in that. Use Ang to negate, from the beginning. I''m just a sad clown if I leave nothing or nothing. Despite this, why did you choose? Why did you refuse to help? Ape said: "Of course I need to say, at least if I die here." "This mood disappears before it is proven. Maybe it''s the way to accept the end." "What guy I summoned." "I got another one when I was passing by. Is that true?" "It''s a lie, why would you wear a bit here." Ape said. "Debit?" Lin Xiao said. "This guy claims to be extraordinary." "It should be hidden in another anomaly zone, is that a follower?" It was impossible to observe the corpse because of the strong breath, but that was the crown, and the man signed the contract with the crown servant. "What is it for you, what the hell is this fellow?" "The messenger of arbitration can''t do it. Death is a mistake. It''s not beneficial in my world. So I ate it all. It''s really not satisfactory to the evidence." "Don''t say that you have to respect yourself." "Yes, good food is not the end." Completely ignore our side? "Why did you drop me here, you guy." "Neither the heart nor the hairstyle is set." ''It would be better to wait a while, I see you are dead.'' "Thank you, why do you write here." "Because of your words at the meeting, I noticed that you did not suffer anything about your own chassis." ''Although there is no interference between the different news zones, I am here as a friend.'' "This is not easy, right?" "Yes, it needs some means." "Yes, please tell me to find that difficult thing, but when I receive a sudden understanding, I can''t talk about it, Mr. Debit, it''s not something like that." Kill the fox? "An unexpected goodbye, I will try my best to break the peace here." "But there are other reasons. Because A Zhou is here, I can''t move around at will. You should look at me like a bus attendant." "It''s also to testify to this woman''s ability. Although you pay a large sum of money, you don''t need to care." "But what''s wrong, the servants who have not signed the contract are still fighting side by side with the enemy that should be defeated." ''''Although you have fully understood the fight and the meaning, the process is unimaginable?'' "Because A Zhou couldn''t agree with our approach, the apostle here also took action, no one can say." "Why can''t praise, but the theory is the same." "Probably it''s interest. In other words, it may be him." "In that case, there is no problem, not betrayal." ''Of course, I won''t treat you all but these children too. Now that this is the case, I have to take care of them.'' "In this way, you are actually good at taking care of others." "Can you hit the gods?" "It really seems to be so. The things to say are actually very strict, but he is very strong as a god." "If I have any suggestions, I can work hard." "As an adversary, there is nothing to suggest God Bless God''s strength, you are mentally prepared." "Already understood the ingredients." ''''Knowing that you can''t be farmed out of nothing, but you can find a miracle. "The time is up, there is no time to bless the goodbye. Please keep this matter confidential, although it is not a breach of contract." ''Ah, I''m going back already, so let''s stay away for the time being, I will come again.''Gao Yang said. "Only look here at the last moment?" "Damn which female fox brought here is really messy, you guys can still move." "Of course it''s dangerous to send it to you when it''s time. A Zhou has already left, and it''s been printed for hours." "It seems to know Ape''s real name." ''What are you talking about, should be forgotten by me.'' ''Anyway, yes, in any case, I also put my spirits up now, because of the unexpected interest in lucky.'' "Let''s go together." ''Haha, although I feel that I have to touch the bigger unlucky.'' "The function is stable, you can see that Ake is shaking, and the master takes the opportunity." "Damn it, am I going to lose?" Ake ran away. "He retreated." Matthew said. "He is our original purpose and we don''t want to escape and catch up?" "No way, too tired." "We still can''t move the Hassan on A Zhou''s side." ''The villagers who are hiding are too complicated to say.'' "Similarly, let''s go back first." "You look very happy?" Lin Xiao said. "This kind of thing is good." "Yeah, Ape." Lin Xiao said. "I have fought. Since you all know, I will say. Anyway, if we move first, or even this kind of thing, it won''t be good if we are thrown a stone." "It''s okay, Matthew?" Lin Xiao said. "No, to be honest, although I have killed like everyone else, there is nothing, because it is the first frontal fight. In retrospect, it was overwhelming. It was not just a power, it was comparable to the power of the Great, and the specifications were different, and it was impossible to fight." "Please don''t get me wrong. This is not a sign of weakness, but only intelligence analysis. There is no doubt that he is the most powerful god in this Nurse''s Day." "Therefore, no matter what method is used to deal with this mind, it will weaken its power if it hits the gods. This is the only way to do it." "Let''s take the test together." "It must be the case. Let''s set off. First, I have to ask about Ape." ''Matthew, you are coming too.'' "In the final analysis, I don''t think the name is that important." "The important thing is what people around you think about this person, how can this person not be proud of this person, various management numbers, of course, are priority to build." "That''s why there have been so many people in history who became famous without using their real names." "Chaldees, too, Billy, Blackbeards." "Yes." "Listen to me, this is not preaching, well, it''s a nickname, my previous name." "This is your life?" "In fact, I''m from a fellow countryman, no wonder it''s so kind." "And I am also a little upset that this feeling should be envious." "It''s not that the daily scale is meaningful. As before, I won''t respond to the contacts in the future." "Of course, just let me go. Just search for information and you will know. Live an interesting life. This period will begin." "We are all scholars here, the director told me so." "You know a lot about excitement magic in your trance" "Please stop your hint, it will be very cheeky." "I heard that you are very present. Could it be that you were let down by Mary as a supervisor." ''In order to survive, you guided everyone?'' "Just take it so." "I knew what you said before, the magic power you used to actually fight." "It''s just that I just said it casually, it feels very good, and I can hardly read the things about me. It''s time to switch the topic, what should we do now?" "It makes sense. This guy''s name is good. What I should consider is how to defeat Arjuna." "That''s right, Heng is like this. Although there is no wrong direction, it can''t get rid of the anxiety." "Did you say everything that should be said?" "I?" "It''s what you have hidden before you." Lin Xiao said. "Well, well, it is true, Debit is really good, is this straight out of print?" "He said that God is very strong, and it is very important to us, and we must grasp this." "Basic basics, how does this deep believe in, and who is stronger?" "This is really too basic, we don''t understand, is it true or hard-talking?" "There is something similar for the follower." ''I really thought of a very simple question.'' "A Zhou here is talking about it, it''s not the farewell in the past. It can be said that the apprentices here turned him into a god." "If people no longer believe in him, what will happen?" "Intensity will drop." "So?" Lin Xiao said. "Try your best to increase the thickening that you don''t believe in him, and you can get better." ''I feel a little confused.'' "Which side is more like a hero? Although this is my job, it must be completed no matter what." "But if you want to let me come together, the gap will definitely arise." "So that''s the case, considering the specific reduction." "The opportunity is there." "The rebellion in the pool next door is not free." ''That was simply pre-emptive.'' "To be honest, I didn''t ask for it." "If you don''t forgive the world, if you don''t forgive, what''s the point of resisting." "It''s still very sad, indeed, I got everything in Shandong, and received things. My birthday is Netflix and the commander, but I am not a leftover woman." "So I will be confused. I believe my master is not pure on my birthday." "At first I thought that what I said for civilians was very impressive. I was just irresponsible and sentimental, but it was actually meaningful." "It is clear about your direction, and it will continue to expand in the future. Birthdays will not be that simple, but there is a precedent after all." "It may be possible in other places. Please help us when we arrive." "To expand this movement, legend is needed more than my voice." "The person at the beginning was very good, but it means nothing to us." "The same is true of Ang''s expression. Ang people know it is a contradiction." "Set down what you should do and go ahead." "I always feel that the pace is lighter, but unfortunately I still can''t do it." "I hope someone can take the luggage, I just don''t want to leave." ''As if it would be better for you to come over, I want to call a little animal.'' "Are you something above the gods?" said the elephant. "What''s the matter, what happened?" "You are back, my lord." "It''s fine, I know it''s those guys.''Zhang Xi said. "It''s the holy beast that suddenly appeared here, in groups." "After the reason, I like to say that the pool was broken, everyone attacked." "All we have to do is drive them away." "Sure enough, these damn bastards." "Why is this in our village." "It was the same a few days ago, Nezha broke here." "Sorry." ''This is not your problem, we are too weak.'' ''And there are so-called great things I have seen before.'' ''''Although he lost his bravery and the house, at least he was still alive. What to do, this place has been reinforced, and the milk is like this." "Don''t talk about fighting, even ordinary life is not good, this place has to give up." Lin Xiao said. "You understand your feelings, but there is no way to save it next time." "We''ve been to the place where we gathered you in the first place. Just go anywhere." "but." "It doesn''t matter, we are also named" "Just to abandon the general, but also to survive." "My birthday is not your king, but I want to praise this decision." "We can too." Lin Xiao said. "But I am a little concerned, what happens when I go to town." "This kind of thing is useless, there should be no problem." Elephant said. "How could something terrible happen? Of course we will gecko you." "When it''s difficult, it''s better to help each other if there is nothing to do." "Now please use the public hall over there." "Sigh of relief." Matthew said. 1256 Reference 1254 "It''s a request if there is no intention to kill. People like you want revenge." "It''s not a bad thing to use objects and money to drive people''s actions. We learned this in that rebellion." "By the way, whether it is money or goods, you can''t have nothing, right?" "There are still gems." "No matter what rubbish gem is sold, you will have money." "Wait a minute, Axia is gone." "What do you want to do." "If I have, I will break the guy who gathers me outside and you." "If Chen Gong is gone, how about it specifically." "That is to say, the train and the horse here are so simple that Chen Gong is unlikely to be hit." "While protecting them, the master was hit by Die Immortal." ''I know, verbal explanation is very good, I will steer the horse.'' "Really does not matter?" "Haha, there is no need to be patient, just use my previous method, as long as I do this, I can get there smoothly." "Why does she have such a confident countermeasure, what would it be?" "Is this all right?" "Enough, just leave the horse behind." "Don''t worry about seeing us. Find a place where you won''t be sent to hide." "Okay you get on the train at the same time you send the signal, and I will get the horse to run immediately." "Just pay attention to the master''s situation when you reach the position." "Good response, then let''s go." Zhang Xi said. "I plan to come over at the speed of a horse, but it''s useless to do so, so let''s see your methods first." "It''s almost the first shot. Don''t let up your realm." "But initially it will be targeted for maneuver shutdown." "It should be vigilant." "Are you okay?" Lin Xiao said. "The shoulder is not the key to keep going." "What happened to the horse I aimed at, why did it deviate." "The old also have their own dignity, it is impossible to miss it." "Again." "No problem, don''t forget to protect the master." ''What''s going on, what happened? I saw the arrow concentrated on the stone, which happened to be hit.'' "I feel investigating, this prey is very strange." "Change the goal and gather the master from the side." "And here again." "It happened to hit because of the feathers dropped." "Is this a treasure or a skill?" "It''s really a trivial arrow." "No, it''s because of me, don''t worry." "Don''t worry, so it won''t kill me." ''Conversely, my sword should also take responsibility.'' "It''s really amazing that it will hit that person no matter what, as if it attracted my arrow." "But she won''t die. Of course, if that''s the case, well, the hunt will start with you first." "Sure enough, he came directly to me, just what I wanted." "No loss is the strong, you can actually see through it, and you will still get hurt if you defend yourself with all your strength. Don''t let me repeat and just go forward like this. Your Excellency must also consider the future." "How can I not stop and the ending is inevitable" "Now, like the rebellion, it is not because it makes sense to resist." "Because there are things I have to guard, and I only have to move forward." "Because when I''m aware, I''m already on this road with confusion and hesitation. Even so, I have to think about the meaning, and the reason that pushes me forward is the reason that I have something to carry behind." "Although I am not a person behind me now, I still have my own beliefs." "However, this world should guard the guys behind me, they also want the first few you. No matter what the goddess, I have no other way except to get to the front." "When I got there, I didn''t even have Jihong in the end. I was really bad luck. This is the result." "None of you took your life." "Successful." Matthew said. "It''s okay, but as I said before, I will hand it over to you later." ''Although I don''t quite understand why it happened like this, Yu You already understands that your hard work and appearance led us here.'' "Then how can we waste this, let us go to the master." Rama said. "As long as it gets close, it is our home court." "The attack interval is too fast, and it will be bad now, so I will go first." "It''s all here, I want to escape." "You shouldn''t be with us." "You are here to protect your loved ones, so that the wicked are thickened." "why?" "Say a lot of strange things, don''t worry about you" "No matter what, I am a follower and only a hunter, and I have to obey the contract with my employer, nothing more." "Whether this world is right is not something that the old should consider, what the forest should be or what it is." "Wait." "It looks like you can''t catch it, but don''t force yourself to share some pain here." "Being lightly after Ophiuchus is the clear starry material." ''The great escape is his own great. In the end, he didn''t increase his speed. It seems that we wounded him.'' ''From the side with no chance of winning to the present situation, the results have been considerable.'' "Thanks to your foolish countermeasures, you are a little concerned about the reason, his arrow will come." "There is obviously a huge area of ??Ma Xiu to block it." ''What kind of trick is this? I''m not particularly interested, so don''t pass it on to me. I can run away when the arrow hits the air and fat.'' "Women''s club, you fight for strength." "It turns out that the goddess Jixiangtian still has such power." "Okay, I just ask, it''s not that I am interested." ''Rather than this, go back and rest soon.'' ''why?'' "You are all scarred." Lin Xiao said. "Hey, you hand me the way of fighting" "It''s not just me, but also you. This is your responsibility, and it''s the same to know that you can do it." "Choose one''s own power to fight Samsara?" "But, this." Matthew said. "Be proud of it, your actions are not words but touching." "No matter how you look at it, I feel like a saint." ''Of course the people who have been moved have come out.'' "How is it possible for the saint, in short, it''s great that you have the will to fight." "He didn''t add A Zhou''s people so that his power was weakened." ''We continue to work hard.'' ''Want me to speak out requires the emperor.'' "Okay, it''s almost time to tell me." "I don''t know what you know.'' ''Helping people here, what is the point I don''t know?''Matthew said. "For me." Lin Xiao said. After listening to the king who defeated the Unknown Zone, this world will disappear, and no one has a future." "So even if they fight, they have no future. It only makes sense to us." "I vaguely noticed." ''How come they have no future?'' "Did you know this before?" Zhang Xi said. "Don''t you guys quarrel, so scared, you can''t quarrel." Axia said. "No, we are not arguing." Lin Xiao said. "Is it this way" That''s good." "Compared to these, what''s wrong." "Well, I want to thank you. I brought the herbs and our shop. I saw that you were injured. Are you okay? Hit me." ''It''s okay, thank you.'' ''It doesn''t seem to matter, am I wrong?'' "Forget it, that''s good." "I want to thank you, we thank you for preparing it for us." "Sorry, I will leave for a while." "Nothing." "He is also a human servant who will understand. Give him some time now not to chase after him." Old Fu said. "The designated place should be here." "Are you the messenger of another world god?" Lin Xiao said. "Are you here, sorry I said." "I have a floral fragrance to ask you about people in this world, about their doomsday." ''What do you think, you don''t need to call you yours now, Master is also a human being. "I want to know what you think as a human being." "In this way, in the end, there is no other way. It has already begun to be destroyed. There is no other way to save but to cut the Ang Fantasy Tree?" "That''s why I''m fighting." "Maybe so, how about you and that group of people?" "What do you mean?" "At that time, I didn''t think about what was waiting in the future, because the only thing that needs to be done is to guard and fight." "Even if all the enemies are changed drastically after taking it, I didn''t think about these things before starting to act. I really didn''t consider anything. "Regardless of whether this will be the case, there will be something to visit in the future after the battle" "Besides, the other methods are too few and there is no room for consideration. The other method is correct, maybe, I dare not wait for something. Advance itself is correct. If advance is also obligatory, then our existence cannot be denied."Zhang Xi said. "It''s just that I don''t feel like I''m blaming you. No matter how you talk to you here, you can understand your inner thoughts." "It''s not that I can''t feel anything. What do you plan to do in the future?" Lin Xiao said. "I haven''t accepted it yet, and I can''t allow God to continue like this. Now let''s leave you to let go of the problem." "They''re just procrastinating for time. That''s not enough." "Even if you come to help me, I am very happy." "You are so strangely enthusiastic, you said this kind of thing without hesitation." "Speaking of why Ding came here to propose it was me, and said that he was not directed to be killed by me who was protecting people." "Think about being the same as you." Just because you and what you want is the human being and you call him. "As a Thunder too, I have to tell you the truth." "By the way, there is one more thing I forgot to listen to. This is not a non-male. Have you done it three times?" "Yes." Lin Xiao said. "There is no escape. Trying to do this is obviously just a child of humans." "It''s done, I want the book puppet reading to tell you i to come out like this, it''s really not good. We are on the same path." "First of all, don''t worry about the strength I will lend you in the future. The slender thoughts may have different positions. Now it should only be that." "I think that Ape needs realm." "I understand." Even if you know this, do you?" "How''s it going" "The physical fitness is very good, because most people are hunters and have strong muscles." ''Although it is not realistic to defeat Warcraft alone, it is not a big problem to survive with one''s own strength through exercise.'' "It''s a good rest. Everyone should fill up their stomachs, but be careful not to eat too much." Rama said. "Dad, give you a lunch box." "Ok." "That I also helped make a bento today." "Right, do you remember that father? My next birth anniversary." "It''s okay, I''m going to play first." Axia said. "It''s the big brother, hello sisters." "Hello Axia, you are here to deliver the lunch." "How is the situation in the village?" Lin Xiao said. "Recently, I always feel very scary. Dad can also stay in the pool, although the place is quieter if it is not lively." "It''s like the pool is divided into two parts." "Although there are more people who are willing to fight against Warcraft, there are not many people." ''Only those who are probated are willing, and some people are unwilling.'' ''''It''s not good to go on like this. "There will be a lot of problems in the reincarnation in the future. Seeing that we are fighting, we have improved. A Zhou makes people realize that God''s power is not needed, and that we must continue to increase our companions. It is our ideal to spread from the political pool to the other." "The difficulty is that we can''t put it all on preaching, we have to train." "It can''t be like this anyway." ''Who said it clearly, at least I found something to do, but there is one thing with Europe that makes me unable to remove the indicator.'' "There are already people on the road ahead, even if they haven''t actually felt it, it''s okay." "No, wait for a moment and stop, there are many monsters approaching." "The quagmire is the third reincarnation, that is, they warm up." "Come on, get ready for battle, but put your life first." ''We met from the front, we fought together.'' "There is no problem." "I want to try my best to lure and deal with the enemy." Lin Xiao said. "That''s it. In fact, King''s Landing here wants to collapse faith. It is a very calm strategy." "It doesn''t matter if it is late in the end, but it won''t work if God questioned it." "Do they understand or not." "The instructions they gave made the end of no survivors complete." "It''s so hot, I finally found you." "Oh, you are here, Mas." "You know, it''s really raised up that I came to finish what you did." "You exclude humans, and the human memory that will be obliterated at the end is restored, right?" "Yes, so what, but I want to suffocate my strength for the gods, and after the reincarnation, there is a persistence that is willing to bless bad things. This is not evil." "It''s lamentable, it''s worth seeing, so I can''t find a stable one." "I don''t care about your interests, but if the work increases, he will end you when he orders." "Wait a moment, it makes sense, regardless of the content and results, our policy is fine." "If God swallows my heart numb, could it be so" Said the fox. "Because that guy will explain to Ah Zhou, your actions have laid the foundation" "I sympathize with you at this point, you have been betrayed." "That''s the way that Onmyoji will treat competitors like this. What a little chicken belly, his arrogance and evil ways are disgusting." "Which side will not be mentioned, but only one person wants to make me fast, but to become a god of gadgets, there will only be a few shepherds." ''The concubine has no extra head to send to the emperor who has always used Wulu and realized everything.'' "What? Be angry to the fullest, get angry, my anger is not small, I have to sand sculpture myself and don''t want to be a sucker." "There is only one person who can end, and this world doesn''t need you." Maas said. "Hopefully, the evacuation of armored vehicles can be completed." "But there should be no problem." "This place is no longer just praying that we need to help the gravel find opportunities." "It should be as meaningful as before, and get through it with my own strength." "It seems that the devil has attacked, but everyone is working hard." "The situation is wrong." "They all gathered together and became huge." Lin Xiao said. "What I have never seen such a meow" "Could it be that we are determined to fight, and they have become stronger." "Rewind, Axia." "Dad, you have to be careful." "It''s not good, the gigantic guy, although I''m very worried that this will not take care of the other demons, but this is the only thing we must eliminate." Lin Xiao said. 1257 Reference 1255 "Okay, you can sleep too." Ake said. "Suddenly, I have a request to give me a new power. I should have reported that this power is too weak." "Now think about it for a reason, maybe I am unconsciously despising him." "So lend me to other gods. Only this is not enough. I can calm down and study. But in order to protect the world, can you understand me?" "Everything is trivial." A Zhou said. "Cut, after I calculated the endoplasmic reticulum, the extra work started. Anyway, if they don''t end, there is no way to rest assured." "Then can they leave it to you to deal with it, even if you have a holy beast, you have to consider demons." "How can we change the tribute to maintain the trial, especially now that the dominator has appeared." "Whatever you want, you are outside the pool anyway, and the target you kill comes by yourself. "The last time I suffered enough, I wouldn''t take it casually. Should I say that I felt magnetically evacuated, or that my body did not enter hunting mode." "Just thinking about sniping too far away, not my area of ??expertise, the most appropriate distance is about a hundred steps." "What do you mean?" "Although you have provided me with a generous demon, your damage is good, but your strong shots still hurt." ''The equivalent of your existence is gone, and the thing you are aiming for is missed, which is equivalent to giving you a demon.'' "The scar that pierced the body of the spirit base came and I can''t treat it well. Although it is very unpleasant, I admit it." "I don''t think I am a kind of fine hunter. I just imagine the current situation. In short, I will find the goods suitable and leave the rest to you." "I don''t need to be a fairy because I have a god, it''s different from two-handed spells." "By the way, I have always had a doubt." "What is it?" "It''s not a big deal why I was called." William said. Aks said:''Nezha, the god of medicine, and people like me, Ma Si has been there since the beginning.'' "But in the end I was only the weakest." "Well, I don''t understand God''s thoughts, but whether alcohol has a purpose in the beginning, I only know if I ask." ''In other words, it''s just accident. No matter how much you care about it, it''s useful. If that''s not the case, I''m just thinking about seeing your back when I''m in Koala.'' "what are you saying?" "I don''t understand it myself. It''s the sixth sense or Dashan''s warning." William said. "As expected, the ultimate demon is really powerful." "Yes, it still looks pretty flat." ''Of course, it''s just the person in charge who will pull the ID.'' "It''s you Axe." Lin Xiao said. "The name is too early to be complicated." "Angshen is still very good, give me new strength." "It''s not the same." "There is still this." "Although I am not interested in the agency, it is not. As long as it helps me move forward, I will use it no matter what." ''what is that.'' ''Water god, and it can be said to be a god of savior.''Lin Xiao said. "It seems that it has strengthened the monster and probably still has it." "It''s like a ban on drugs." "This kind of wound healing smell is really troublesome. Although I hate the repetitive operation, it is really troublesome to try the one I just killed again." "Don''t complain, everyone finally made up their minds that we must protect them." Rama said. "Whether it is a god or a general, you can win through battle. We must win, and we must open the way to them." ''Although adding new ones, it''s not just something like props.'' Lao Fu said: "Hundreds of years is a healing god, and its essence is not that it can be restored immediately, but it is inherent, that is to say, the damage to him by the battle may still be our physical point." "Sorry, I can only give such instructions." ''Nothing, the other party is a god after all.''Matthew said. "But the incredible thing is that I think we can win." Lin Xiao said. "That''s to give it a try, stupid guy, I use your social strength to customer service, but my current level is better than before." "Maybe I can cure even stupidity." "Damn it, so it doesn''t matter how my ending is to him." Akers said. ''The guy who doesn''t understand the value is still the same after all'' "It was all said by William. In that case, maybe it is me who suffers from stupid treatment." ''This can ironic that your goal is a good person who would not be, and you are now looking for a European transition and let yourself perish.'' "Well, I forgot because I was too basic. I didn''t see clearly how stupid I was to make this kind of mistake when I changed my career." "If you forget, I will ask a question at the end, and you will answer according to the situation. I am very surprised." "What I seek is progress, looking for outstanding people will not be extreme in the world. "Any situation is normal." "But even though I don''t know how to say it." "Standing here in reality, you will feel wrong to say that." "But now I am very famous, my judgment of you." "The reason why the gods think that everything should be listened to to him." Aks said. "Really a guy who doesn''t understand." Luo Mo said. "Completely eliminated judgment defeated." Matthew said. "Fill it in." Lin Xiao said. "Oh, I was killed. It''s like that on the devil''s side. There is really no way. Should I take revenge for him?" William said. "Daddy went to bed as soon as he got home. It should be okay. I want to help everyone too. What can I do to help." Axia said "Help, this is not something you kid can do." "Pray, that is of course a prayer, you must sincerely ask the gods to be quick." "Master pays attention to the future." "On the road from the beginning this time?" "In fact, I''m even more watermelon. Your distance is now a duel time. Don''t let the prey that run away here." ''With a sense of accomplishment rather than guilt.'' ''Axe solution originally wanted to fix it.'' "I found what you want to do, all the speed of sound is there, and so is the last element." "It''s impossible to let the wounded beast escape." "It seems that only the fight has started." Lin Xiao said. "Yes, let''s have a fight here, Master." "If the last hurt love was there, we have a chance of winning." It is a good thing not to gather in realm. "Continue to crusade against the opponent, I don''t know where there is an attack, you must be alert." Ape said. "The attack can''t reach it." "It really looks like a famous painting, his control distance is too strong." Ape said. "There are arrows that cannot determine the orbit." ''He can also use the power of Conferred God.'' ''There is indeed a feeling of being forced to apply dew point as a prey.'' "Let''s just talk about the previous fighting rules." "It''s easy to do if you don''t jump. Now you can''t realize the reverse of possibility without daring to do anything." ''Although I don''t know how to beat me, at least I won''t see you bruised and bruised.'' "I can do nothing but get angry, this kind of unheroic thing." "We also come to help." "Wait, you can''t hurt this man, it''s not something mysterious." "I''m sorry, although I have not been ordered, but I will react when attacked." "But attacking me is unconscionable." "A breakthrough must be found." Rama said. "As I walked, I began to feel more and more disturbed." "What should I do if Dad started? He finally remembered my saint. The saint was a little impatient, but he did touch his head." "What should I do, how can I change the renewal fee for everyone." "Dad will be able to recover health, and the devil will be small, and then everyone will reincarnate together." "I have heard a lot of things. If you want to play, you might as well play with them. Those people know a lot." ''Maybe you will know how to treat your father quickly.'' "I''ll go find him." "Ah, things are not so good, I understand that." Although the next one is not the case, it must be a bad god who has never heard of attacking them. "But I can''t let them die. Something must be done."Axia said. Something has gotten into my sophistry, I found this, I have seen it, the connection between adults is just holding it with your hands. "With this, I can help, it''s all right, everyone." "That is." Matthew said. "No, don''t come to Axia." Lin Xiao said. ''''There is another guy, let me see which one it is. "Ok?" "Wait, you should be fighting for the children." Lin Xiao said. ''''Yes, we all know your story, and I hope you will recall how you rescued your son. "I understand this. You will never design for children in the future." "You say son, is that?" William said: "What is that?'' "William''s memory has also been deleted?" ''Although he didn''t understand, he stopped and got on his waist to kill him now.''Rama said. "You failed to hit the prey of the master, and you just wanted to aim at the prey that could not be shot." Lin Xiao said. "It''s so sad, you are no longer a hero now." "It''s just a guy who is at the mercy of the power of God and falls down. Only in this way can you get salvation in the future," said Rama. "The only thing that God judged to be the incomplete eradication is the memory. It really can''t tell him to take it. If I become this kind of wood, it is true." "God shares have been set, but his injury is not fatal." "Damn it, it makes people rise up." Ma Si said; "Obviously I haven''t cleaned up my last job and you are here again." "You have nothing to do with the beast but you are out of luck when you meet me." "Ma Si, the worst time has come," Lin Xiao said. "I also think I''m about to call everyone back, and I won''t forget the paintings of Jintan." "This is the beginning of causing Lihui, return to the armored vehicle in advance, and then set off immediately." "It depends on the situation, detective, this is not something we can leave by accident." ''Go away one by one.'' ''Axia, your father?''Lin Xiao said. "Father he is where the healer is." "I''m a little worried, just leave here and hide." "About Maas if we run away." "Leave this place afterwards and leave it to us." Lin Xiao said. "I think this is the best choice." "There are two wits. One is the strongest opponent. For us now, we must run away. I am afraid we will be smashed in an instant." "Second, if it can be done, prepare in advance to kill someone in the future. This is the only chance for a guy like him." Rama said. "If we fail, it means we can''t do it." Lin Xiao said. "It seems to wake up." "If you can move, come here." "what." "Haha can''t remember, but." You said in the future: "I was taken away by someone." "I haven''t seen it, there is something very important in my mind, but now it''s taken away by your god." "Rather than this, it''s better to say that it is." ''You are also an incomplete general, now is the opportunity, everyone retreat.''Ape said. "Leave the town while retreating." Lin Xiao said. "Wait for me, the bastard is actually Lao Tzu, and you don''t just do it, Master. "I''m gone, I ran away with the power of the Conferred God, and suffered so much injury." "Really." Maas said. "Sure enough to catch up with La Li." ''Don''t stop and continue to run to my house.'' ''I found the one that can be promoted with my favorite, although it is not easy to knock him down now, please, at least so that they can''t set off grandma.'' "No matter what, we must fight him to the end." "Otherwise things will be bad." Rama said. "At this moment," Maas said. "Is the power of the arrow the cause?" "What, he is suffering from manpower, although he doesn''t understand very well, but it is a good opportunity to take advantage of this and immediately distance himself." Rama said. "I understand you, what''s the matter? For the pseudo-corporate, it''s a holiday. You can''t bear this. You plan to escape?" ''It''s the same as I thought, when A Zhou started reincarnation.''Da Vinci said. "It has nothing to do with A Zhou''s distance, but a direct attack on Zhang Jiaqi is avoided." ''If we are defeated, there is nothing we can do.'' ''This time seems to be fine.'' ''I can hear it, I am coming back.''Ape said. "This is not your home." Lin Xiao said. "Speaking of why Mars doesn''t know." "He seems to have been hit by a weapon." "Well, as scheduled, there will be something later." "What''s wrong, report it immediately." Da Vinci said. "It''s the response from the follower, exactly where." ''What chasing soldiers, could it be attacking armored vehicles.'' "In this case, the answer is clear at a glance. I am injured." ''This is seriously injured and unable to go.'' ''but.'' "It''s me, you know, the follower, not the same class." Old Fu said. "Like them, the situation is a distance that cannot be started." ''Maybe it can be figured out, what kind of situation.''Lin Xiao said. "What the hell, isn''t that Gao Yang?" the director said. "If it''s the human emperor who Angzao Kaixian, forget it, you martial artist." ''I was foolish on impulsiveness, and I am a genius, and I am no opponent at all.'' "I can''t do it here, because I''m too close to the source, I haven''t become a brand new long-lost without Udine, it''s to cover the original legend." ''When I get angry, I will knock off its front teeth.''Gao Yang said. "It''s too lawless, even if you want to avoid it, there is no way," Gao Yang said. "Only ask for help from Chaldea." ''I can''t do anything now.'' "In this case, it can only be so." Gao Yang thought. 1258 Reference 1256 "You want to run? Useless things will be peeled off in this world''s reincarnation." Lu Sheng said full. "So the power to destroy it will gradually decrease and it will end." "That means it was too late for you last time, just like the preparation time." "Come on, God, let''s go to the next peeling." "The gods still have such things." Lin Xiao said. "The old man obeys you as a hunter. The old man not only asks you to pay for it, but you want me to pay for it is unheard of." "This is a disqualification as an employer, you bastard." "The arrow of confidence has been sent." "Extremely stupid, a mere dying person wants to kill God." "In the distant past, recording the memories of Ziah''s mind, being able to hear voices, to make up for maybe the villain, a certain powerful person." "I heard that you are a hunter, try to attack, just for that arrow, so I can shoot it out." "But I don''t think I am the only god of archery. Because of this, we should change our consideration." ''At the time when you must be shot, this is the truth, so there is a second arrow hidden in the arms.'' "If an arrow strikes the past, it won''t make you feel better." You said in the future. "At that time, there is no need to shoot a second arrow. This is something that must be hit with this arrow." "What''s in it?" "If this is absolutely unacceptable, I will definitely be able to, and this is my true treasure, the second arrow in the future" "because of this." "A treasure to interfere with cause and effect." "Only in this way the CIA will have to hit, so it can be hit, of course it is impossible to cause harm." ''Even if it only takes a few seconds to let God notice the useless guy, my thunderous aura will grow up and keep it meaningful.'' "This is a few seconds of the god who created this world, probably has a deeper value than I thought." William said. "Hey, it''s like I''m talking privately. Although I don''t know the specific content, I can see from your expression that what the old man did is not in vain." "I also have something valuable. It''s really a revenge. It''s useless to send you all yours." "Up to now, you think I am unconscious, I am a dying person, but killing the prey is what I should do." ''''Although the guy behind is so strong and dangerous to say, I can''t do anything. "Finally, I''ll give you a piece of advice. In the end, people like me can feel it, even if it''s meaningless, the best time to confront God." "So my arrow is delivered, then the terror won''t hit the third one, when is it really?" "God is watching? Useless and end servants, there are." A Zhou said. "I have also seen that it is just to be useless, it is evil, it is not allowed in the new world, I will use the sword of ending." ''Severe the world, see in the gap, purify everything, the cycle of destruction and creation, the sword of judgment.'' "I don''t know if I am in trouble, but I don''t even remember my son. I am not me." ''Where?It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay. I finally remembered the end of the word. Sorry, it¡¯s useless.'' "Imaginary diving has entered stability, and I can finally feel relieved. In the end, it is still a big deal. It is really a sweat." Old Fu said. "Forgive me if you catch up." "It''s too much trouble, why are you bringing the enemy in." "Oh, hesitating sea does not know whose servant is there. Now I am just a Taonan, as you can see, my type depends on my partner, and my life depends on our favor. It''s a good thing to help each other in the same boat, although it is only a temporary business thanks to you." "Anyway, don''t touch our machinery." Lin Xiao said. "I said, to explain what the detective said with a sharp dagger, even if the reasoning is actually the sharpness of a monster knife." "I hate foxes even if you are." ''Really polite words are flying everywhere, am I being provoked?''Said the fox. "The atmosphere is terrible," Lin Xiao said. "My family and I want to complain about the clothes that they support, so why don''t anyone tell me." "Sure enough, the angel is not the devil." ''Okay, let the miscellaneous talk aside, I have to ask questions here, although there are many things to ask you, why do you want to take refuge here, you are the person of the world''s otherworld gods?'' "It''s Ang, the band appeared like that. I was unhappy before, and I planned to lose it if you want to play. But Ang Ren shot first. There are no more things that are useless to A Zhou." "It doesn''t make sense for this, and it doesn''t matter if you are prohibited from entering." "But it''s a little bit affectionate, so I want to stay for a while." "it is as expected." ''really?Ape the Betrayer.'' "Don''t talk nonsense about me, but I still look forward to the growth of the fantasy tree." ''Although I said that I can''t charge, only you are so strange that I provided information because of this, and I think that Laofu has realized that I have obtained a sword from other places.'' ''I noticed that you are exploring the purpose of borrowed land. This is not malicious, it is fair.'' ''Considering the point where this sea world will find contradictions, he also cite a controversy here, although he basically knows it.'' "Just as you are, this is still a problem that has always been the youth." Isn''t it really gentle, you really are very popular." "Then I will accept your kindness." Ape said, "Our purpose is different from you apostles, right?" "How is this going?" "You can forge the place where the sea world is ending so overpowering, it''s not the unwritten world he wants at will, it''s completely nothing." ''Arjuna, now it can be said to be a runaway. You should ignore the problem as saying that the Lusheng Dao is full and instigate it. In this case, the situation is not good.'' "Your goals are different, what''s the matter with alcohol?" Lin Xiao said. "I can only answer what I can, indeed I have my own purpose, but I am not satisfied with that bastard Lusheng." ''''Although I think differently, bullying humans is something like interest surveys. I am still a little satisfied with the demons here. What about the secret of another apostle?"Lin Xiao said. "I can''t answer this. In short, it''s not in harmony with my star. This is true in the team. Although it is because of their individual behavior, everyone''s purpose is to cultivate a fantasy tree." "Cultivating fantasy trees, the same is true for priests?" Lin Xiao said. "Of course, so does Kadok." "That priest is a prophet. He knows how to perish and how to retreat." "The value is too full for me." ''It''s not enough to wait, my Jiatong is not that cheap.''Lin Xiao said. "Oh, the priest''s secret is high-quality, and Father Ang will not reveal this by himself, and I definitely feel sorry to say it." "Even though I understand my partner''s secrets, I don''t tell them, it''s a trick, you guy, what are you hiding?" "Just be able to determine the speculation, the purpose of the otherworld god?" ''I''m tired of reading this world once and for all, I can do whatever I want. Of course, everyone hopes to make that Lusheng cry full.'' ''You think this is over.'' "We saved you. You are not a fool. You have no place to escape. The life and death are with us." "Well, what will I do?" said the fox. "Aren''t you trying to help us? Of course we must be wary of you." "Go outside as before." "There are many people here, and security can be guaranteed. Before again, the first intelligence is right." "As a last resort, it can be used as a fighting force. Can it be used like this in the current situation?" "Well, even though I am too expectant that I will be very clumsy, but otherwise, the intelligence is really not enough to subdue it." ''I am not interested in a ride.'' ''This time the world has changed also very strange.'' "While this is the case, it is great to enter the rest of the outside world." "You can do it next time." Lin Xiao said. "you are?" ''I am called that now, but there is no other meaningful name in mine.'' "No need for me to find it." "Does this mean that there was Xiang Yu?" "How is it possible, why do you look like that." "It''s the smell," Zhang Xi said. "I''m sorry I''m going to be separated from work, you can rest here temporarily" ''''Although he didn''t know what I did, he avoided me. Was that situation timid or something?"Zhang Xi said:''Guilty?'' "At this time, seeing the sky was unexpectedly relieved. Even if I was squatting at home, I would like the sky." "Are you this type?" "It was natural that I used to stay at home and cattle. After three days and three nights to defeat others, there is no way to go out." ''I saw the sky when I went to the convenience store, it was refreshing.'' ''Could it be that the mysterious experience at that time made me a god?''Lin Xiao said. "Maybe, fellow Ang can''t be forgiven." "I''m sorry, but it''s meaningless, although the basic routine goes to the town first." Old Fu said. "I understand." Lin Xiao said. "It''s really annoying to have a peaceful and weak town. What will I do after that? I plan to defeat that godly fellow." "I want to go down from God''s work? But our previous Chenggu, the last vertical painting, all those who approve, and then continue." "Continue to exercise against God, I understand the reverse." Lin Xiao said. ''''Peaceful painting, but it feels a little strange. "Ah, I also feel very contrary to why? This town is very quiet." "I am a little concerned about Asya." "I said that my father was injured when we were parting. Let''s go quickly." ''Of course I want to do this too, remember it is here we go.'' "It seems that there is nothing to do. It''s great to go to the window to see my situation." "With meals and loser candles, I feel like celebrating." ''Welcome back to the day of a peaceful birth. So many things have happened, and you finally adopted you.'' "I still think that everything is good, growing up is better than anything else, but it should have been a long time ago, I always felt that this home was someone else''s home because it was too big." "I am also thinking about moving in the implementation of the flight. I do remember that today is a special day. What do you like to eat?" "It seems that her face is not so good, Axia." "Auntie, do you feel one less person?" "What do you mean?" "Really because you said something strange and the plate was broken." "Nothing, I''m sorry." Asya said. "Haha just say a few words about you." "But there is something strange, but something is missing." "There is another talent right here." ''Strange child, no, we have always been three weak'' "But it seems to have an agreement with someone." Asya said. "Celebrate this number together, wait for me to grow up." "Why do I cry? It''s obviously a day worth celebrating. I''m next." Lin Xiao said:''This strange news zone should really be destroyed.'' "Masiu, are you okay?" "I have nothing to do." Matthew said. ''But this kind of thing, senior, it is.'' "Xianhuang place." "It''s just because I was talked to by the current Asya, and I couldn''t respond with confidence with a smile." "She said she injured her foot, why?" "Is it the same as a dog? It''s really unreasonable," "In that case? Isn''t it?" "What''s wrong with you Zhang Xi?" Lin Xiao said. "Not here." Everyone is gone" "Why are you so panicked, or come to my house." "Tell me who lives here?" ''what?''Really long. "Don''t pretend to be a fool, there are dozens of people living here, right" "It''s hard to do, what are you talking about, that way people will die once they get stuck." "how come." "Although I don''t understand it very well, it is pitiful that something sad has happened." "If there is anything I can help, please feel free to tell me, then goodbye." "What a joke!" Zhang Xi said. "If you don''t follow God, you will be beaten like this?" ''We are too naive, it is beyond this, I thought it would not care about ordinary, judge inferiority.'' "Also successfully crossed the cycle of reincarnation." ''He has always been like that alone, and the belief changes of the people below are all ignored. Now there is a high-density guy next to him.'' "That Lusheng Road is all aside." "Armored vehicles are your opponents in the past." "As for who he is, it will be automatic." "People in the town have disappeared. It''s that guy''s fault?" "It might not be my fault, maybe." "It''s me, not others, but I helped them and us, oh to instigate him, Amen, CIA will be recognized and excluded," Zhang Xi said. "It''s me who didn''t continue, they became like this when they got the fuck in." ''I lied, probably the culprit of all this is really I should fight alone.'' "What are you talking about, inexplicable." "Actually, I am not a god of happiness. Haha laughed. It is misfortune. I have a misfortune, a male god in charge of bad luck." what."Lin Xiao said. "They are all gods together." "Unknown goddess, is that really you?" Lin Xiao said. "This is the power of an unconscious male god." "I did feel it. I can''t feel it in you because of this?" Rama said. "No wonder there is a strange impression." ''But why not say.'' ''His wish was to help his sister, she told me so.'' "The purpose is high?" "But there will be hope and unlucky guys to become companions?" ''I just use you.'' ''Will not.''Lin Xiao said. "None of us mind." 1259 Level 1257 "How can the misfortune of your own person affect the outcome of our actions that bear the fate of this world." "All of the results so far and the results from now on are all due to our strength and responsibility." "So I wait for your sigh as long as you fall off the wall." "I always don''t know where I hit my little toes and I am secretly depressed, do you think you are not exposed?" Rama said. "Well, I''m tired of looking for sinners with obvious answers. Isn''t it better to focus on the future?" "Yes, in fact, I also reasoned, from the power of fighting William, no matter how the power of fighting against William is opposite to Goddess of Luck." Old Fu said. "This name reminds me of it. It seems that Mr. William did not arrive at this Lihui without Chen Gong." ''Because I didn''t feel the breath of the gods, and it seemed like the result of his resistance.'' ''The opinions on this side also think that this possibility is very high.'' "From the last look, should it be a shame to say that he didn''t make him a companion?" "It''s still time to celebrate at the minimum. The opponent''s combat power has been reduced." Old Fu said. "Based on this, reconsider the future." Da Vinci said. "A Zhou is recognized as a defective thing, and it will disappear when heaven and earth are created." "We have evaluated this as too small a range of behaviors, and even a group can be consciously excluded." "Although it may be a confrontation with a certain weapon, such a condition may be." "In short, since the objects can be set in this way, the pits to be eliminated will be very high." "That is to say, it is basically impossible for people who rebel against God to pull him off the seat of God." Ape said. "Do you want to identify with this world?" Lin Xiao said. "Master, the answer is no." Matthew said. "Of course, me too." Lin Xiao said. "Even if it is something the gods do, and the things that are said to be unnecessary are expelled face-to-face, we need a way." "From the bottom of my heart, I agree that the situation may have appeared and cannot be turned back, but what about it, the princess who is almost lucky for ordinary people.'' "What I ask of you is not just to make you downcast and weeping." "This is totally meaningless. Who can get your attitude?" "It is now when the next step must be renewed, your assistance is necessary." Rama said. "As we have done so far, come and fight with us and lend us strength." ''Yes, just as Rama said.'' "It doesn''t matter what guy it is to be a partner," Lin Xiao said. "What a strange person." "Well, once again confirm that we have not given up on this policy, we have quickly entered the topic." "Does anyone have any intelligence that can be a breakthrough?" Old Fu said. "I mean to put on airs, there is one thing I noticed." ''what is it then?'' ''It''s Mas, that guy is kind of weird.'' ''Strange rumble, specific'' "How can I say that, I felt that when I played against him before, that guy and the god will be different from other guys." "Focusing on a good place, the ship''s wife Mas Chu Lili dropped. I recommend this. There is also a personal vengeance. He must be taught." "But how can he deal with his immortality." "Because of this, he had to give in." "what happened." "Oh, I''m talking about Tian Duo. All in all, it''s good to try and see. I can do it where he is." "Wait, you did not propose this method." "How come I am out of 100% kindness." ''What are you talking about, you pretend to be reconciled, you fellow.'' "Of course it''s a joke." "Then I can only provide you with the necessary data of Mas." "Track it on your own judgment." "If this is the case, you will feel at ease." Lin Xiao said. "It''s safe to change zones, although the session takes more time than jumping into a trap." "Then the next purpose is to defeat Mas, and act quickly." "Nothing to worry about." "I read a lot of things." Rama said. "That''s what''s going on, but what''s going on becomes very strange." "I''m so happy, I didn''t expect that the prey that escaped would come back by itself." "Thank you for responding in the same tone. Obviously you must have noticed the approach of Chaldea, but you can''t ignore my breath and wait here." "Your innocent shots can really help a lot, but this time the opponent is not me, but them. These are quite tricky." ''During the battle, it will indeed become stronger than the last time. They are in time with this anxious characteristic.'' "You woman makes people wonder if it is an enemy or a friend, although you have been like this from the beginning." Maas said. "Mas, let me first ask you if you are not going to tell the whole story?" Rama said. "I am a forgiving king, so I promise you will never laugh or despise you, how about it." "It''s really hot, it makes people hot, I don''t understand what you are talking about." "Didn''t you say that you will find a way to settle it, Rama?" "I did plan that but it really is not a simple problem that can be solved by talking." "Only let him calm down first." "The result is still going to start." ''I will help you and I said things will not change, but don''t rely too much on my misfortune to curse you.'' "Can you control everything?" Lin Xiao said. "It''s true to some extent, but I mean, even then you can''t control the inevitable range." "That might be counterproductive." "Mas, you are really clumsy." "You are a shrewd monster." ''Of course I do. My idea is very simple, just to survive, although I have to eat somewhere else after I survive.'' "Nonggu said with a smile, it''s not that savvy Irving has only my life, really only anger is out of the hand dangr." "Live for anger, and I also understand that when anger is small, I am not me." ''So I want to burn my anger!''Mas said. "It worked, but." Matthew said. "Sure enough, he will rise again, he is immortal." ''What''s the matter, I still.''Mas said. "It seems that something else has been mixed in, not only the pain of rising again, but there seems to be something else." ''Ah, sure enough, is it true, Mars.''Rama said, "You are cursed." "What did you just say?" Lin Xiao said. "Of course I don''t know the types of curses, but I don''t know, but Ma Si suffers the torment now. In other words, this thing can not be solved by Mars himself, I am afraid it is a curse rooted in cause and effect. ''It is combined with your own hero.'' "How could this happen, I understand that it is the Onmyoji fellow." "Please teach me, teacher." Lin Xiao said. "Old Fu, there is neither a teacher nor Meiyu here, but let''s leave this opportunity to the captain." "It is said that he was swallowed by anger and killed all the enemies. He didn''t even turn over the child, but the arrow was assisted and he cursed with the sword." "If I was called, I would follow him. I won''t be able to find it. I was snatched from the master on time. That thing A Zhou added." "He can do it if he has absorbed the power." "So I understand, born with strength, curse and not." ''You are being imprisoned in eternal pain.''Da Vinci said. "I''m being handed, like I don''t come to help, I won''t lift the curse for you." Even so, it can be considered that if he arrives in that world, he is a defective product, no matter what, there is nothing else but to follow the rules. "In order to escape forever you are suffering. Obey A Zhou. I am weak and I have only anger." "Ma Si, go further into a powerful force." Matthew said. "That''s the master, after all, this is the case. If there is an order to stop, I will follow it." "But the master is no longer the master, and being forced to support Arjuna, things are different." "How can I not defy? I have always wanted to kill him, for a moment, however." "It doesn''t make sense. The power beyond the gods prevents being killed and then recovers and continues to attack." "Buying time, no, I didn''t let the master escape in the slightest. Before he rectified, attracting the enemy''s attention is commendable." "Although it turned out to be like this, I was just messing around with despair, meaningless, before I gave in." "Reversed anger, and endless pain." "How can this curse be eliminated and sued by the CIA? If there is only a world that meets the divine expectations, it is far better than this." "Anger is that once I stop, I am not myself. With this anger, I can''t burn A Zhou to death." "Instead, I chose the anger until the end came, how stupid it is." "But even so, it is precisely because of this that you have to sneak, and you have lost your bond with the master. As a reduction, you have lost everything yourself." "I hope this world can end my pain this time." Maas said. "At least be able to hit the final blow, towards A Zhou, you guy may think everything is arranged, but I have one thing that I haven''t told you yet." "At the end of everything, I mocked him like that." "Sure enough, he is a clumsy guy." "Because you continue to lose to God and curse, so you have chosen the path of self that can continue to maintain yourself." "What I said was wrong, but this conclusion has come to an end. There is no way to save him." ''The fire is big, it is really big, what do you want to do, what do you plan to do, what do you want to do with your weapon, come on, if you can do it.'' Even so, you will be resurrected, and the guy you want to practice you will be tortured forever again." "This matter is simple, I won''t say much, I have a way to deal with Ang Curse," "As expected of Rama." Lin Xiao said. "Luo, very good lord, come over with respectful eyes." "It''s really hot, it sounds nice, what are you going to do?" "Actually, just do that." Rama said. "Is this really?" "What did you do just now?" "I have the same existence as that guy. The curse is this power. I have a reason to interfere, but I can''t completely disappear, but I can transfer the curse." "My invincible king will not start at this level." "Chaos." Lin Xiao said. "I hate other people giving me this feeling." "Hey, you bastard is an idiot. Oh, your mother is so hot. I am relieved from the eternal pain. How could I not take revenge on A Zhou, who was originally an enemy." "But even so, you are acting as a substitute to reduce the cost of one person and add another person. What do you think. "Stupid, I understand this, my incarnation, compared to my incarnation who can''t perform like you, will change." "It can also be regarded as 0.5, and the price is to get you as a warrior." "Being competent for the award requires not only military, but also generals." Lin Xiao said. "To sum up, overall I opened the door and gained 1.5 combat effectiveness." "I was stared at by unhappy eyes." "This guy is your follower, can I be angry with you?" "Please be merciful." "Anyway, please allow me to confirm that there is no curse on you now, and you are obeying A Zhou''s situation. Can I think you are willing to be our companion?" "No need to confirm, it will make me shameful." "Although Rama has endured the curse, Ah Zhou''s last chess piece has joined us." ''What''s wrong with you, just laugh if you want.'' "No, I''m just thinking that you are so, deep in your Linghua, that anger." "I want to know this question, haven''t you thought about giving it up?" Lin Xiao said. "Well, if you are angry, you have been cursed because of this anger. If you keep following him, the anger might be small." "You don''t need to practice the feelings of the incomplete." ''You think I want to get rid of my anger, so I feel that I will regret it if I let this opportunity go.'' "Haha, I won''t regret joking." "On the contrary, now he needs to have anger, so that it is me and the hero." Mas hsuo "The master-slave formation is very short, but I think it is personal and consistent." "This is the so-called situation." ''Anger is me, I am anger. The past has been like this. If they go back again, they will be humiliated again, and I will sit no matter how many times.'' ''I have always been like this.'' "You are simple and clumsy." "Let''s go to a calmer place for now." Lin Xiao said. "Understood." Matthew said. "Like Rama, you will lose your footing." ''Not at all, just a little curse.'' "I don''t want you. I really can''t help you. Anyway, I will carry you on my back." "This is really shameful, it seems that Yu has a lot of fate to let others back." "what happened?" ''I feel that the surrounding situation is a bit contrary to peace'' "Huh use people''s beliefs." ''''But no, it will be eliminated. That god has no emotions. "We are a little desperate, what should we do?" Lin Xiao said. "That guy has the only way to defeat him." ''''but. Needless to say, I understand that we can only use other methods." "I really don''t want to say that this is a gamble. If it fails, it will be over. Chen Gong is just a possibility. Even so?" "Yes, we are fully enlightened." Matthew said. "A Zhou is the god who is king in this world. The main reason is that he is in Liu and destroys creation. This kind of concept is complementing, but the feeling guy continues to do this." "After all, reshaping the world is not a powerful god. It''s because everyone thinks on weekends and returns to God on weekends." "On the other hand, as long as you deny the reincarnation of the emperor, pressing the guy will not be perfect." "So that''s it, this scale is too big." said the fox; "the more so, we must find a way." "How to do the problem?" Lin Xiao said. ''''In fact, it is necessary to find a way to escape the search for treasures, and to endure it for a while, the concept of the Ang guy will not work. "Welcome head-on?" Lin Xiao said. That''s not just talking on paper, it''s not realistic." "Just say something, don''t do it." Mas said: "Either disappear or knock him down." 1260 Reference 1258 "This is not reconciled, if I had known this thing earlier." "Instruction and control can be done?" ''Don''t look forward to the general direction, but I will try my best to order.'' "Ma Si, let''s go." Lin Xiao said. "Can''t you give me a little more time for mental preparation? In this way, I want to go in a calmer state." "Cut, no way." Maas said. "Very good, this matter is also a talk to me, it takes time to concentrate, although it is very hot, I can''t move at all during this period." ''Leave the small things to me and I will do my best.''Rama said. "No problem?" Lin Xiao said. "Haha, this kind of curse, let them see, it seems a bit Chen Qiang, An Neng means this is terrible, to prepare for endurance, Ma Si is ready to transmit." ''Leave the battle to me.'' "It goes without saying that I can, but I''m just an ordinary human magician, I hope I don''t praise me." "Ascension bones are in good condition and can perform all mechanisms, but." "The number of enemies must far exceed our combat power, to repel the natural beauty problem, and the defense is barely enough." "Master, it''s dangerous." Matthew said. "The holy beast appeared." "Do you want to help us?" Lin Xiao said. "Make no mistake, I''m paying back the favor." "I will not help mankind, I will not admit and forgive mankind, but it will be good if I receive kindness. It is this kind of creature, so I will do it." "But, needless to say, this is not a quantity that I can handle by myself." "I know." "Break through this conflict, break through the sniper, and even so, the enemy who still comes here, it''s me." Matthew said. "There is no need to wipe it out, just delay it for a while." "Really, Rama is not allowed to force himself, in short, here is the key, try to delay the time." Ape said. "But all the combat power we can invest now needs to be increased." "It''s impossible." Lin Xiao said. "Not so." "Ok?" ''''Although it is not possible to increase the number of personnel, it is still possible to try hard to change the situation. Means to work harder?" "It''s better to say that this situation is more presentable. What has not been done so far must be done, although it is me." Ape said. "I use it in front of you compared to the inside." "It''s the enemy from the standpoint for the time being, so thinking about things like this is not good, but if you calmly think about it or work hard, you may die here." "What to do." "Killing." Ape said. "Use magical powers to read and shoot your movements, and then obliterate them." "Even creatures that don''t communicate can still be killed." "Since the manufacturing concept is the same, it is still possible to use your knowledge to the extreme." ''The creature that destroys the vital thing later will be, this is not my interest, this kind of thing about you makes people unhappy at all, but even so, it¡¯s not that annoying and you can¡¯t say anything else. In the end, it¡¯s the same. .'' "It''s too sad to be looked at by Matthew with a sad look, but there is no board room payment. This is the situation. There is no free time to stop and continue to cheer." Ape said. "Mr. Ape''s movements and proficiency, I find out what''s going on." "Ang movement is the same type used by Mr. Wei Gong." "You keep hitting the cat." "Of course, because I need to pretend." ''Although the meaning is unclear.'' ''Nothing, free guys can do everything, so are you, great prince.'' ''Sorry, the preface is withdrawn, because I refuse when I am not busy.'' "It''s a headache. So far, there are a lot of guys here, just work harder." 1 "Ah, it''s endless." "All the holy beasts are here." "The armored vehicle has not developed intelligence for a long time. We can only do our best to do our own thing." "Burn it, ignite the anger, and play with A Zhou''s opportunity this time, only once, because the world is constantly hurting and unstable, and there is only one chance." "First awaken my strength, come to the dark sky." "Then, of course? Huge magic power. Only now is it possible to snatch the huge magic power of A Zhou, the master who is connected with me. I am the part of your servant who lacks. The master is trying to solve it." Maas said. "Of course this will reveal the stuff, so we have to use this trick to make a surprise." "Isn''t it good yet!?" "It''s up to me to guard it, no matter who it is for ten years, so I stepped on here, although I didn''t guard it in the end, it was a useless guy, although it was a guy with insufficient strength, I was called here like a hero. In order to protect it next time, in order to do so, this sea world has given me a challenge, well, I will explain your challenge." "Come on, then my strength, unfortunately, God, our team, we should receive everything in the order, deprived of what should not be guarded." "You''re watching, it''s still the same in the end. I''m like such a stubborn pessimistic guy. Since I don''t have many things I''m good at, I will at least finish my habits how many times please. "It''s like at this moment, you believe that I am meaningless, so although I am scared," I am not chalking up myself to escape from everything around me, just waiting for someone to pick me up. "When you got the lottery to sign, you all chose to be a super snail. I made a comment. It is the wisdom of the business, and it is also a hindrance, that is, no matter what, you can not get what you want. I can always feel this existence. It is a piece of cake for me to regard all the outside world as obstacles, to gather this power, and expand here in order to stay behind closed doors to areas that are absolutely impossible to invade." "It feels like a treasure for both of you." "Catch up?" "Well, you guys will hold back halfway and I will be furious, but I finally met, great time, let''s turn around!" Maas said. "Two people disappeared?" "How''s it going?" "This stupid question is very popular. You will know that they succeeded by looking at the card. They just have to meet the troublesome work." "The Mas curse should be turned around" "It has nothing to do with that, I used time to interfere." "I finally understand that I am going to meet them in my son." "But the problem, he won''t do it again, this and the devil will not be controlled." ''It''s really troublesome. To put it bluntly, there are enemies around.'' ''Aim for a breakthrough.''Lin Xiao said. "Although the number is unexpected, we tried to rush out. Although some trouble accumulates, the connection will not affect the battle." "Start moving forward, and be careful not to leave my side, Master." Matthew said. "Sure enough, we still noticed the abnormal situation, after all, we all jumped in time." Maas said. "What happened to Ma Si?" Lin Xiao said. "Where is Ago is approaching, that''s very fast, there is not much time left." Maas said. "Even if you say that, you won''t be able to kill it cleanly." Ape said. "Don''t say pick them up, we haven''t even broken through the hordes of holy beasts and demons." "It''s too late now," said the fox. "To make the perfect god have flaws from its premise, this battle itself is wonderful, but it is still one step away from being able to break through the enemy''s block." "Damn, is there no other way?" "No, not yet." Lin Xiao said. "Have you caught up?" Old Fusu. "Why?" Matthew said. ''Don''t gossip, come up soon.'' "Sorry for worrying you, we will put all the resources up." ''But it''s dangerous to get here.'' "Of course I said the same. The imaginary number sneak is our lifeline." "I''m afraid that Shanghuiye will not be able to complete the creation of heaven and earth after being injured." "The guys in front are here, don''t let people drive the car elegantly." Lin Xiao said. "I want to say what do you think if the car is used." "You guys must be tied up and safe. If you die because of an accident in the car, I don''t care." "If Lin Xiao dies, everything will be over." ''Only if the armored vehicle is comparable and meaningless, only driving the vehicle to survive.'' "If the guy you left from your childhood can''t challenge it." ''This uncle is really amazing.''Lin Xiao said. "I really caught up. I thought it would be of no avail, but I really need someone to operate it." ''He is operating it no matter what.'' "There is no way it turns out to be like this." Da Vinci said, "Let him be responsible for the actual driving." ''When will I join this system?''Da Vinci said. "Because I have nothing to do when I am idle, I think that''s it." ''Don''t be so surprised, it''s all like this.'' "I''ve always been a master of difficult simulation cars." ''I broke his record a while ago.'' "Awesome." Old Fu said. "So the Phoenix will be brilliant, get out of you monsters." Lin Xiao said. "Very pressure." "Although the size is like this, it makes people angry for no reason." "I admit that it''s not just one reason." "I have something to say about the world, but I won''t throw a fist here. I actually said that the things I didn''t do well would be eliminated. I am full of potential. It''s really for him to say that." ''I have never been said to do well since I was born!''Said the director. "Let you see the spirit of the declining nobles, don''t unfasten your seat belts." "Unexpected development, in short, we can pick them up." ''The air travel response was A Zhou.'' "You can let him catch up and move forward with all his strength." Lin Xiao said. ''I''m already doing it.''Da Vinci said. "I see stupid wars, and only doubts remain. Why can''t everyone understand this reason is obvious because it is not good and incorrect. If you want to generalize it, it would be too much evil." "These need to be eliminated, why can''t everyone give up? I pray that this world is different from other worlds, it''s just that." "But I noticed that after that war, stupid revenge began. It was inscribed in the feeling of killing the enemy. The world failed to correct evil." "Therefore, another person has to complete this thing. If no one does it, wouldn''t it be that you only have to do it yourself? You have to ask why this land makes enemies and stupid people feel sad." "Even so, I need to change." "The pursuit of the right world is of course without any weirdness. You don''t even need to think about words. Just like gods, people will not kill the right world and correct the evil. In order to defeat this goal, we need power for this. Fortunately, there is just such a thing around." "God''s situation?" "In the distance is attack, avoid." "Sure enough, at this point, the opponent is also capable of ninja, and the speed cannot be slowed down and refueled." "It''s easy to say." "Because you see our gods can''t do it, everything depends on you." "Don''t put pressure on me, give me some good news." "Sorry, although this has been the case in recent years, observational intelligence is like this.," "Could it be that this is?" "The world cannot bear reincarnation." "Compared to this terrible story, there are demons and sacred beasts. There are not enough people to gather intelligence." Lin Xiao said. "Does a certain Zhengtai come to help?" "I will be here for lunch break, there is no way to team you." "Really, then it''s time for you." "The rest is up to you, I will tell you the opportunity to avoid it." ''As for whether you survive or not, it depends on God.'' "God is attacking us." Lin Xiao said. "So please, don''t worry about how you can get there." "I see." The director said. "Just now, wait five seconds and avoid from the left." "Now I only laugh, it''s to this level to make people foolish." said the director. "Is that okay? In every sense." "But just a little bit" ''The first time I saw it, I didn''t expect it at all. It turned out to be, although it was just pure doubt why it was in that form.'' "God knows, but the actual operation knows." ''Is it the most defined area, but only he knows.'' "That is already a single field, a different world in the physical sense, which is naturally unobservable." ''And mixed their magic.''Lin Xiao said. "If you didn''t know it from the beginning, even if you were yourself, you wouldn''t know what it was." Old Fu said. "Although it is completely different from the impression, at that time, I think it''s just letting go of the mystery of unknown meaning." "Now we are going to give it meaning and go quickly." Lin Xiao said. "Let''s go, toward the empty rock of the gods." Matthew said. "I hope you understand one thing." "That demon, there are so many." ''Slow down is suicide, understand full speed.'' ''That''s it, Zhang Xi is here.''Lin Xiao said. "The situation of being a dependent is here." "Open the door and I will rule them out." ''Work hard without rolling off the roof.'' "You don''t want me to rest," said the fox. Nothing at all, stay in this kind of place, just do it easily, long live the family. Great, A Zhou¡¯s shelling destroyed these demons. "It''s safe anyway," Da Vinci said. "Now we rely on ourselves" "Thanks for your hard work, and helped us a lot." "The group of guys can''t be traced. Although they don''t know the purpose, they must be stones." "They must be destroyed." Lu Sheng said full. "What is God''s Kongyan?" A Zhou said. "Didn''t you see it at first?" Lu Sheng said full. "In this way, things are troublesome but there is no problem at all." "Should the game of Lord God be over?" 1261 Reference 1259 "Even if you are squatting at home, you can look at the sky." Lin Xiao said. "Be careful," Rama said. "How many years have passed?" "We can''t do this for this, but we already know that you have successfully crossed the long journey of suffering, and you have done it with great effort." "You are, by the way, Rama is Rama. I''m sorry that I haven''t become a human for too long, and my legs are a bit weak." "I can lend you a shoulder." "But is this okay?" "It''s okay, it''s just lent to the exhausted person''s shoulders. If there is any problem, Sita is not that narrow person." "And you are also Sita''s enchantment." "Take care of your mistakes." "Welcome back. I''m very happy to greet you like this. It will be great this time, still." "Nothing seems to be happening, right?" "But his responsibility is to use the shell of the goddess to complete the evolution of himself, but what about the elephant?" "In order to maintain the synthetic treasure, she must unanimously hit the closed place." Da Vinci said. "Cheer up, there is nothing to do." "Well, something that cannot be forgotten is in this place. By the way, it is Lin Xiao." "This is the body of wisdom, I remembered it, it made me wait too long." said the elephant. "I''m sorry it''s okay, do you have to keep your spirit stable?" "Don''t underestimate me, although the price is that the body can''t move at all, I''m sorry to add labor to your important master." "But sure enough." "Who is behind?" Matthew said. "Yeah, that''s the case, because I heard that sentence, I can work hard until now," said the elephant. "Because it''s something like a promise." "Because their existence is confirmed here and the proof is complete, A Zhou is not a perfect god." "Because of the situation of transcending the emperor, his ability will be weakened." ''It seems that the progress is going smoothly. To say a little bit more is also a curse in a sense. The concept of letting this thing die is the concept of no agriculture.'' ''Although it was a good thing from the beginning, but it was discovered that since we have proved it, we have the right to collect.'' "It seems that we are going to enjoy u''s best Shura field, and the other party will lose her breath." ''Now the attack should be able to hit, anyway, Wufa can easily solve it.'' "Because I am this kind of person, I can''t see many situations clearly, that''s you." "Oh, no, you, Mas?" "Why are you going to be young?" Lin Xiao said. "It''s very irritating. It was sent to the past and realized under impossible circumstances. I am still in Ah Zhou''s situation. If the situation does not leave you, the guy who does not fight well will retreat." "Don''t worry about the time they are freed. I have already done what I should do. I can still use it." ''''Although I know that I have not said it, I want to fight with you next time, I will definitely regret it. "Anyway, with fate, I can be summoned." ''Ang Shiji asks you, for us, only to endure this kind of situation, it will happen in the future, this time you must be meaningful to her side.'' "Huh, isn''t it clear that the only thing I can do?" "Then the original master, I finally did not become your power when I was called by you from a card death." Ma Si said. "This is a disqualification, I apologize to you, you have a reason to be angry." "I''m not angry that I can''t do things that I can''t do. I can understand. Only if I feel sorry can I prove your worth." Ape said. "Sorry, if I am not in this life." ''Life, by the way, because I am the master and follower, I still know it to a certain extent. I was thinking about whether you are on the wrong path, what is wrong, and what is wrong, you are stepping on the wrong, connecting this is merciless, I ''S companion is not a waste.'' "I''m not saying that they are bad guys, I think they are just as good as this, like this, to implement their own principles until death or there is no error in such a life." "Yes, I''m just a little hopeless, so I can''t help it." "It''s not anyone who complains, it''s just that it''s pitiful to have such a world, it''s just that." "You gave up everything, so you no longer forgive yourself, and you feel completely speechless." "But in a sense it is also that if I break into Owen, I will support you, not just Lin Xiao, but will meet again. I think you also know that as a slave Owen only has anger, but there is always talk of you becoming my master. Instead of you who are pessimistic and calm, I will do my best." "But it is probably my responsibility to obey your feelings when I say my words." ''That''s really Gansien.'' "I have something to worry about. I''ll leave it to you. Specifically, I said so, although I think you know." "Sure enough, I went to this place. It''s really unpleasant." Maas said. "I''m not being lazy." "I''m afraid this is the guy who won''t be eliminated at the end. Only the concept of Panu is blindly at that time, so I kept your appearance." "You said it, these are meaningless." "As always, it makes people angry, come and fight, although there is only a moment, the time here is meaningless, I will fight all to drag you out, and you will do your best to come out." "How to do" "It''s very simple, do as I say." Maas said. "But it''s great that there is a time concept here. Although it is so, it means that it will take a lot of time to call, but it is not enough to go back, but to become stronger." "Why do you want to be that way in this place." ''I''m just doing this, that man is at that point, I must be shoulder to shoulder with him.'' "As far as everything is concerned, I have reached the Ang Realm. I am waiting for those who are uncomfortable and transcended. This is a lot of decision. Since I want to challenge him so, it would be disqualified to fight him like this." "With respect, I will do my best. This is the responsibility of being a brother, so let me practice." "You''re too particular about it, it''s irritating, but you are indeed such a person." Maas said. "Forget it, I also have the responsibility. Then I will accompany you to the satisfaction. If I don''t care, the time is the same as outside. Although it is very good, I will not listen to you complaining about the charity hero." "Damn you asshole you are really strong." "I''m done doing what I want to do?" "Yes." Then there is no restlessness, fight together again, I will lend you mine." "Sorry, I am so grateful for your anger that really cannot save disappointment." "What the hell happened? What is the situation now?" "That is" "Masi''s spiritual foundation has reached its limit, even if it has a winning relationship with the ruler of time, it will take great sacrifices." ''But at the cost of his own consciousness being burned out, he preserved the spiritual core of the follower''s heart.'' "At the moment when A Zhou was not completely proven, I believed that the spiritual core was an opportunity." Da Vinci said. "What." Rama handed. "There is indeed a possibility. After all, A Zhou Jing will integrate himself into him and use himself as a part?" "He won''t. Even if he is a fairy tale, he has his own limits. I have to ask why, isn''t this time?" Old Fu said. "Back?" Matthew said. "Waiting for hundreds of years is really uncomfortable, because I said that I will definitely meet Xiang Yu. I believe the agreement again, I know you will never lie." Said the elephant. "Ah, I met again." Garnar said: "Amazing result. Although it doesn''t seem to work, but the smile like Kasuga is great." "Welcome back." Lin Xiao said. "I''m causing you trouble, Master." "What I said just now, it feels like I didn''t remember it." ''Don''t care about this kind of thing. Compared with this thing, try to grasp the status quo.'' "The memory seems to be a bit chaotic but continuous, the general situation has been told by Mas''s spiritual core, that is, it''s time for absolute relief." "But as you see, I have nothing I can do, probably no way to help." "No problem, in addition to Mars there are seven others, I can use a little power now." "That''s how the nature of Mas was given to you?" Old Fu said. "It''s just for the time being. Even so, it''s very adaptable." "Really good information, that guy is coming." Ape said. "Come down, A Zhou, I will go up if I don''t get down." "Down?" "Garnar, I know it''s you." "Yeah, I am going to knock you down now." "Why hinder me? You should have seen that stupid war. It is powerless to destroy evil from the world, so it is justice to eliminate it. Regarding my world, it is absolutely correct."A Zhou said. "The color of the sky?" Lin Xiao said. "This is the evidence. After arriving at the correct final drawing, a perfect and harmonious world will soon come." "This world is incorrect. I haven''t seen it, but I think I can agree with someone who I trust." "This world is too right to be wrong." "This is the case for two paragraphs, and the same is true for humans." "I interpret the world as civilization. The foundation of civilization is not gods, but humans. To eradicate incompetent humans, so few people will no longer have development, this is putting the cart before the horse." "How stupid." ''It is just right to judge the gods.'' "In the end, I couldn''t help but appear on the stage. It was normal, and it was the last." "This follower is Lusheng Daoman." Lin Xiao said. "You have an impression of this person." "It''s the guy I''ve seen in the small anomaly zone. I heard he is the enemy." Old Fu said. "The spirit base has the same characteristics, this guy is the messenger of the god of the other world, right?" "I remember saying that I was the strongest Ampere Seimei." "This is the so-called being able to love, not to look at it, so insidious, this should not be what you should do." "His Royal Highness, what happened to say such a thing?" "Although I know that guy on the balance three, but I still call you Lao Fu," Lu Sheng said. "Just as you found, I am the messenger of the gods of the other world, acting precisely for the tree of fantasy, as a proof hypothesis, to change all this." "This is from here, Gao Yang, what information is there?" Lin Xiao said. "Because it''s closed time, I''ll see you again." ''Gao Yang disappeared, so he left a letter.'' "That''s the case, she can only go, and don''t worry about what happened. Standing on your side is not allowed." "Nevertheless, I am not a demon, and I will not pass by." ''Although it is no longer here, of course it is.'' "Have you been hurt after so long rest?" "The way to catch Gao Yang has to be imagined." Old Fu said. "You killed the puppeteer Xiang A Zhou. You have come here because you have to show up?" "no." "Although I want the pavement as a courtesy, but if you want to defeat me anyway, will your side be okay? Anyway, I will personally lead the battle. ''Look at your corresponding method, you are a god who does not want to be dangerous anyway.'' ''No, I want to witness it myself.''Lu Sheng said full. "When the world changes, it is because of you that there is so much sadness." "If A Zhou is no more than his pawn after that, it can be concluded that there is no time and these two people must be dealt with as soon as possible." Lao Fu said, "What will happen if this is not the case? There must be something happening in this world, that is the irreparable look of the guy rejoicing. "I think A Zhou will leave it to the minus."" "Is it all right?" Lin Xiao said. "Of course it''s okay, and then I understand that this demon is the last resister and the one who opposes order." "I live to say that I have been called for this reason. It''s like saying to help them so much as a princess, but I am really suitable." ``Leave the miscellaneous fish to us, your enemy is only those two people, please Lin Xiao. "Go to Master." "That is no longer the God we look up to, but the existence that needs to be destroyed." Matthew said. "The truly perfect God is unique, and he can only destroy you." "Is it perfect? ??I would say, why are you so demanding of strength? I''m afraid that the man who runs through justice will not choose to take the wrong path." "In that case, what about other people, I found that person." "Also king, but with the same name, that guy is the black one." "You are not the subject, but black." "Your hidden nature is reversed and appears on the surface. This is greed. You reverser, I am Jin Ceichi to you. I don''t think it is a perfect god." "Do you see the shake? This can be the final blow." "Sure enough, I won''t just stay like this." ''No, this is not possible, greed is like this, so naturally you have to obey everything.''Lu Sheng said; "If you can''t even exist in your own way, I will offer a new Li Lai." "Okay, let''s go and turn it on." Lu Sheng said full. "No need to say more about their destination, they will try their best to catch up." Lin Xiao said. "This is a fantasy tree." "The color of the lake surrounding it is terrible." "When I first came there was no such thing." "This reaction turns out to be the case, and it is certainly not ordinary." "Do you know? Don''t hide it, hurry up." ''Of course, now I''m going to say that I won''t be guilty of old problems. I think you shouldn''t need ingredients. I can only say that. This is probably the sea of ??evil.'' "The scary one?" Lin Xiao said. "Yes." Rama said. 1262 Chapter 1260 "I am the lonely Nemo." "Sure enough, it is a compound follower." Lin Xiao said. "Sure enough, admitting that the Phantom has combined the ancient mystery with the new legend?" "So I am no one, but the guardian does not lose to those who are brave enough to move forward." "I''m asking you about this feeling, I used to be in my place." "what happened." "Did it explode? It really exploded?" "Sure enough, I shouldn''t have let this inexplicable kid come up." "No, take the data and look at the time when this fixed place is close to the imaginary number." "What, that''s Congzi at that time." "Because I was like this, because I found out that you gave you back to Nanzhi Road." "So that''s the case. If you don''t go to the meeting, the situation will be different." "Your airship, Aristo College really has a lot of interesting information. In short, how do you feel about the key issues now?" "No problem, although it was enough before, as Irving thought, it was better than expected." Nemo said. "I am Congzi who loves the sea, and then people are called here, and they say that they can manage the cooking power for the sake of people. To be honest, this is not the sea of ??life." "So I don''t expect much from you." "Which one will be done at night is probably your human problem." "But here I understand. You are human beings who know that you will struggle even in difficulties, no matter how desperate you face, you will also struggle." ''Now that I understand, I can''t get angry anymore, and I also remembered what Nemo had not done personally.'' "So I lend you strength, my son, here to announce, where is this, here is not just all of this, but the omnipotence of Kuryue." ''The Sea of ??Storms, or something else, is not enough to set off.'' "It''s the command of the famous captain in the world, let''s go." Da Vinci said. "Wait, I don''t have permission, it doesn''t matter, it melts and you die." "Don''t worry, the armor will not be lost." ''There is no way to compare this level, although it is a bit sloppy, after all, it basically hurts me.'' "you." "Don''t mind, it must be successful this time. There are only situations where I have waited, and the situation so far, but now it is different. This time it must be to fight together to the end. To send you over to save everyone." "Nemo, you are such an inspiring partner." "Well, it''s almost time to cross." "Of course, this is the final battle." Lin Xiao said. "Although it feels like I have been exercising for tens of thousands of years, I must cut off the Ang guy and I want to protect myself as a flame." "Things to do, although weak, you can be Rama''s guard." "It doesn''t matter who prepares for this recycling, it doesn''t matter whether it is a despicable trap or anything else, in short, defeat him." "For this purpose, in a sense, with a handsome man, the feeling of driving is also maintained but it has not been maintained for a long time. This is only the case in crisis." "Successful login can confirm the target fantasy tree." "Hurry up, because considering the enemy''s attack, we will go back and click. Knowing that we want to win, we must recover. If we fail, Liu will not keep it." "Don''t worry about doing everything you can to fight back." "Yes, thank you Nemo." "Master and everyone." Matthew said. "As the messenger of mankind, break into the final situation." "Manzhushahua, seems to be called the flower of heaven." "It''s still early to the fantasy tree, the one in front of us." "The inside of the fantasy tree is rising infinitely." "Understanding is so close to the fantasy tree." "Sure enough, it''s not an ordinary curse. I thought it would be difficult to adapt with decisive time." "There is no way." "What''s wrong, Rama?" "I''m afraid that guy is waiting to go to that place, Garner, I optimized." "What''s wrong, Rama, you are not in good shape." "So, I entrust this weapon to you." "The reason?" "As you can see, prepare for the curse torment of Mas." ''I don''t think I can complete the task perfectly in the next battle.'' "As a follower, it''s not very affectionate, but it''s nothing. You are a king and you are no better than entrusting to the Son of the Sun." ''''And no one in this world knows me. "I am the same about this." You are at least one more person than me. Look at those eyes. They are the eyes that believe that you are a hero. They are the eyes that understand that you are a true hero from the depths of nothing." Rama said: "This place, you are the most important thing to exist as a hero." Rama said. "But you have to pay attention, you have already gained power from Mas'' and you want to gain power from me. You must not lose. His enchantment is willing to be here." "Please, Gardner can rescue Sita, it doesn''t matter if you cut first and play later." "In order to defeat A Zhou, please lend your strength." ''''Although I am a follower, but now I accept it from the bottom of my heart, I will fight everything and defeat that Arjuna. Garner said. "Hair and weapons have changed." "What is bad? I can''t say it too badly. The Gardner that I can feel is even more incredible." "So cunning." ''Really, it''s an honor to be praised.'' "I also felt amazing, and got used to their spiritual foundation seriously," "I feel a very powerful force, but it seems there is still a bit of wit to defeat that A Zhou Na." "But there is no reason to stop." "Garnar." "Arjuna." "Yeah, now I feel that I am really powerful. This is the power of the great gods." "Huh, yes, you are also close to the perfect body, yeah, you have to be like this, you have to be like this to stop you in front of me" "Say something strange." "God?" "Neither I nor you are perfect gods. Only this generation of you is clear. If you are a perfect god, would you be so unnamed here with me? This is exactly human." "A Zhou still has that thing in your body, that''s why we fight like this, we are not gods," "Come and fight as a hero." "Hehe accident, it''s too much to say, let me accept this glorious task, if I do, I still feel insufficient." "Put Zhi on my task." "Come on, accept what the true body has given. This is everything in the universe. Among the swan, is the cornerstone of the future, so that you can end the end. This is the meaning of the existence of the Unusual Zone. It continues to draw, collapses to the extreme, and the fantasy tree blooms and blooms and becomes a new world. Its name is Fantastical Tree Spiral, the Realm of Nothingness." "It''s going to be more open, and," Lin Xiao said. "This is." Ape said. ''This is what you saw from Qin Shihuang, but it turned into a bright black and felt that the Milky Way appeared in the structure of destruction and even changes.'' ''It''s too late to analyze, I don''t know what''s going on at all, but the amazing magic is integrated into it.'' "Sure enough, these are all the names of the Milky Way." "Probably a weapon from another celestial body, with such amazing power, just like Gatilla." "Why are you so persistent about the deterioration of counterfeiting?" ''This is the first time that the feeling of devouring the gods should not be more.'' "No matter how much power you get from other places, the gods have no defense. I was told that I don''t need to spend more, so I said that you didn''t notice, and your own incompetence became the theme." "However, I actually said that it is not powerlessness. First, it is your own evil. What is the so-called non-farmness? Have you seen yourself with those eyes?" "I found you, although not a god, but those eyes." "Don''t look at me with those eyes." "This is the final blow. Although it wasn''t intentional, Gardner knew it, but the gods began to suspect that there was nothing better than this." "What do you want me to find again, that is evil, and I will condemn you." "I just looked at you but you no longer have my weapons as a samurai." "Without that unpleasant thing, whether it''s a god or something else, I just want to override you." "Come on, fight!" "Successful fatal injury." ''''Eh what I am, shouldn''t be a level even so. Kuang Zhou said: "I have all the gods." "Stupid man, who is still looking for a reason, then I will tell you, although I only noticed when I was fighting." ''You lack an important thing and I own it.'' "What is that is impossible." "This is it." "Huh?" Lin Xiao said. "People who are together, on the other hand, the so-called gods, humans and gods coexist. Only God, relying on this person who completely cuts off the world, you may be able to do everything alone, starting from the introduction. But such a god is no longer a god, you should know it even if you are unconscious." "This spiritual core said, the last god will bring down the balance as the unity of man and god." "That is the power of human being with the divine presence?" "This time is my victory, A Zhou." "What a flaw is not allowed, what a humiliation." "Humiliation?" A Zhou said. "Hahaha, this is for the feeling of being very emotional and useless, otherwise there will be something like that without me." "Of course I was not a perfect body from the beginning. The perfect god cannot have problems." ''I''m just looking for the Associated Press rather than swallow it.'' "I lost, and my guilty blade cannot help myself. No matter how many regular meetings, I cannot complete the pointing heart. I cannot become a perfect body to guide people to the right. There is even more irreversible evil." "That''s probably what should destroy the world first." "However, because there was no damage, it became like this, too much." "There is only one point, then I understand, your Congzi is only Chuxia Nizi here, you are just a possibility of cutting ten incense." "Don''t pity me," "No, I think it''s a pity that I haven''t been given a career. I should defeat you as a guy who draws alone. I think it''s not complete, but that''s how weak it is." "Just like the world, I have a future. I feel very disturbed that there is no future." ''This is really an anchor section.'' ''I have not noticed my incompleteness, I believe I am complete'' "After all, I was not perfect from the beginning, and I didn''t even read what you are." "Is it over? So didn''t I advise you? A Zhou." Ape said, "Your solution is all hours in the end, but a little bit unwilling." "You and I are both, obviously as long as that guy doesn''t show up, it can be better here, and the rest is what I should do." "Yeah, I can''t escape. Anyway, I didn''t say you were watching. I have no choice." "I don''t seem to like this title, but the language barrier is very troublesome, but thanks to this, I feel hurry and must be responsible." "You know, Lin Xiao." "Let everyone pick up weapons and not look at their future, let them or, but only props, we help them to eliminate more sales." ''''Although the followers are silent, the pain in your heart is too much to look at. The two of you must think so. "If you can be happy if you read it by accident, but you don''t have the qualifications for these words, so you don''t say it. You are very smart, but unfortunately it has nothing to do with me, no matter how many times. "Those people are just props. As they retrieve the humans, everyone is like me. You must let them go down. Then it''s time to get the final understanding." "If that''s not the case, I''m sorry Caddock and everyone." "Hundreds of years have gambled on everything, so how can I say it, I still have to stick to personal battles. A little battle is such a thing." "Thank you Lin Xiao." "Everything has been liberated, and the next step is to uproot this false world of seagull fantasy tree." "I will finish this task and cut down this tree." "What''s in the case." ''Although I have seen it, but I don''t understand it, I''m just an enemy no matter what.''Lin Xiao said. "So far, although everything is analyzed as much as possible, it is not a priority. In order to get back the world, I cut it down." "Anyway, A Zhou''s absence will hinder the thickening." ''Isn''t there one? I am here, or you think I am not an enemy.'' "It''s the first time to say hello like this. Welcome to the anomaly zone I manage, welcome to the remnants of the Chaldean party, and then farewell." "I''m here to kill you." Ape said. "Please where do you steal it." "Really, why don''t I have enough motivation to be an opponent with an expression of lack of motivation, although it is easy to travel together and it is better, probably." "But just like a contract, I assisted here originally." "How can I be decisive like this." Lin Xiao said. "Yeah, why is it like this, Ape, travel here together, till now." Matthew said. "I don''t have a hostile winter." ''We basically see that you have a good atmosphere, should we say that we understand each other?'' "Understand each other, Ang ah just agree on the world." "I don''t remember saying such deep words, but we found your name." "I told you to forget this name." "With such a memory, I will remember it soon." "I do become friends with you, there is no reason to be boring to fight." "But I didn''t say it was your partner, right?" "But that is the otherworldly god forcing life in exchange." "It''s not a compulsion, it''s a choice. Gang Ang''s words misunderstood us, please don''t do that." ''We do choose life as a condition, but it''s not that I don''t want to. I think Keir''s protection is to fight for.'' "Understand that I am willing to be the enemy of human intelligence by my own will." "In this way, you neither hate yourself but are more troublesome with human history." "But I don¡¯t hate this place. Be a shareholder and remove A Zhou. You can see that you have seen the four language titles all the way so far. As far as Xiangu is concerned, maintaining equality for the future is very rare in the world. note." "Objectively, it is trouble. Nothing is lost, and it is finally over." "Survival will be very painful, and then everything is inconspicuous. This anomalous zone is unrelated to complexity but very simple, so it is destroyed and determined." ''Zhang Yiwei is continuous happiness. A perfect world is not needed for human history. Everyone says peace. However, the world that denies peace is human beings, and Jane lives for pain.'' "Remember that your world is crueler than anywhere else. Okay, you understand, I''m different from yours." "Yes, I agree with your Yijian." Lao Fu said, "No matter what, there is nothing more troublesome than Lin Xiao Shenghu''s occasional reading place." ''''But because of this, I have to refuel, standing on the bottom sheet of this hell, can be right.Old Fu said. 1263 Reference 1261 "I am convinced during this journey that mankind has chosen the most miserable route." "If Lin Xiao, who lives in the front, says that he won''t lose, then we will push him behind as much as possible." "Old Fu." Lin Xiao said. "Yeah, that''s what I like about you. After the quarrel, I''ll stop here. It''s almost done, athlete. Although it''s okay to hold on, it''s almost to the limit." "Hey, why are you talking to athletes here? How can you, only athletes do not have such things." "Sorry, this is still possible." Jianer said. "Have it?" "Fall, how is your health?" "It''s in great condition, because A Zhou has written a novel and the curse has been released." "Then I will return the Demon Blade to you." "Then Master, I have one thing to say first." Ganal said. ''You said.''Lin Xiao said. "Fighting with that guy exhausted all of my strength. In fact, the spirit foundation has been exhausted and will disappear. It is already exhausted now that it is still possible." "Really, the loss of Fanin''s magical power in Gardner is all about perseverance." "The so-called betrayal is like this. I''m sorry I want to return it. That guy is also looking forward to it." "It turned out to be so, haha, you really have your style." "I think it will be like this in Centennial City." "No matter what, I can''t tell those children to leave behind because they like them." "Yes, then give it to you, give it back to you" "I seem to be called a charity and have a hero." "I won''t say thank you." "It doesn''t matter, I believe in the master." "It''s unbelievable that the athlete is implementing what he has done. Show me the atmosphere." "Sorry." "It''s still so blunt, but because I''m an athlete, I''m already in the open mode, in short, although I should separate here." ''Before the persuasion is over, we will become a refreshing squat at home.'' "This is a rare opportunity, and I will be a little interested in the outside world, and I advise you to see the world more as a god." Ganal said. "Especially now that steel comes out of a long-closed world, we should be able to see this world better." "And I will repeat what I said before, but I don''t know how long it took. I think there is still a chance to fight with you." "No, what you say like this is very realistic, because I am not a combat character and I don''t want to be like that." ''''But I, who have been hiding behind you, are fighting side by side together. The whole thing is thin, so goodbye. "It seems that a new follower has appeared." "What was given was returned." Maas said. "Dissatisfied?" Ape said. "No, I''m just as angry as usual." "I''ve closed the situation. I saw it in this guy''s body. The reservation number is now. The time has come for me to be angry on your behalf." "You can really help a lot like this." ''What a joke, it''s really hot, you don''t ask the gods, order me, Master.'' "Yeah, just do this, I seem to be very angry." "Really, I will fight with you at the end. This is in line with my legend. Thank you for not letting me just be carried." ''''Although the joints are a bit tough, they really can''t handle this type of people. "No matter who wants to stand in front, I have to complete the task to the end, also to send our comrades here." "Everyone has become motivated, which is great." ''Next are you.'' ''The important master is what is going on in such a frustration, and quickly raised his head.'' "You are brave all the way to here, it''s not like this is here. Taking responsibility for so long and so far make me happy." "If you want to talk about responsibility, then there are things that must be done, and it is impossible for us to give in. The master asks for instructions." "Destroy the enemy and Mas, and cut down the fantasy tree." "Go on." Lin Xiao said. "Done well, the felling was successful, and the magic response was greatly reduced." "There is only one possibility left to do things, only Da Ling curse." Ape said. "Stop it, you fellow understands that this anger is a run-up, and it is not the purpose to continue. Don''t misunderstand that it was like this at the beginning." "Sure enough, I didn''t cooperate with you and kept the contractual posture. It may not be the case, sorry, Mars." ''That''s it. Although the fire is big, but there is a riot more refreshingly than expected. Don''t we have a good relationship?'' "I''m sorry for not being able to win you, it''s so hot." ''I''m fine if I''m still alive.'' ''Whether you win or lose, is it actually your own decision?As expected of the keen master, goodbye.'' "Well, goodbye, my clumsy follower." "Speaking of which, if you come to help, I have more ways to win." Ape said. "I plan to do this on my birthday, but I also have a little situation." Lu Sheng said: "There are unexpected obstacles." "Okay, let this be over. Everyone looks up at the gods, and I can carry out sneak attacks. Once I become a god, I will attract everyone. There is really no way. At this time, the Chaldean lord was dug by me. It¡¯s normal to leave." "this is!" "Ah, it really is." "Although it looks like there is no way to use words to explain that it feels uncomfortable, but this will change the situation." "Finally, I was able to notice the illness that I couldn''t detect. After filling in the technique, I can see Liu clearly once I die." "That''s it, the elixir of resurrection." ''It can be done from this body, many things are the same.'' ''Now what I do most is to imitate drugs, but it is also a good thing. The doctor cannot understand that he is the worst.'' "With this kind of return of death, to return one''s own state to the original point, and to be able to escape from A Zhou''s control, you really see through it." "But why stop me Axe." ''Isn''t this obvious? After returning to normal, you will immediately understand that the world''s biggest virus is here.'' "That is to say, it is my job to remove you. The rest doesn''t matter." "What? It''s so bad if you look at it carefully. It''s funny." "This spiritual foundation can''t be kept. It is regrettable that he has delayed the time and the last fantasy tree was cut off, but there will always be another one, haha." "Sure enough, it''s a matter of fact, your body is somewhere else." "Whatever, by the way, let us assume that we have the same purpose." "That''s natural as long as our goals are the same, hum." "I didn''t hear it wrong, and we will meet the end sooner. You know that this anomalous zone will be destroyed anyway, but you will not expect it to collapse more than it means that you have other goals." "Gao Yang, can the transaction proceed now?" "Of course, the purpose is Greece?" "Gao Yang?" Lin Xiao said. "Yes, it will be done if necessary." ''Really a person who doesn''t know how to do nothing. He even came over and told me to use Gao Yang like this.'' "The transfer of the anomaly belt and I will even give it to me. You can charge a large amount later, because it is a special uniform, only this time." ''Being enlightened and signing a contract with the devil is such an ang. The journey with you is really happy. It is not suitable for lying, but it is also a true idea. I cannot betray them.'' "So there is no way to let Enwei''s world and destiny be evil, so you can believe in private, I have trusted in private, just from the beginning." "Goodbye, then." "Have you escaped?" ''There is no way, the non-stop fighting till now is really a loss and persists till now.'' "As a commander, I want to praise them well." "That''s right." "Speaking of praise, don''t forget what the people who made great contributions said, you did a good job." "You don''t need to say, although I have many bad things, but I will leave it to you later." "At that time, the cooking power is really nervous and tired." ''Oh, I fell asleep like this, so good I went to the lounge too.'' "Go, I and the captain, when did Nemo disappear." "Are you going to part with her? Really, convey it to everyone, now you are in a state of alert." "I was summoned by the world, it seems to be causing trouble to you all." "We didn''t care." Lin Xiao said. "You said that I''m very happy, but in the final analysis, it''s because I didn''t believe you. If you have the opportunity, you must have this enthusiasm at sea, although you don''t need a follower like me," "Please come here." "It''s still the same as before." "You have been given a ticket, and the gravel can go." ''Yes, taking the world back is also a rebellion.'' ''Anything can be successful with you, goodbye.'' "I feel that I will meet again if I have the opportunity. I will affirm that you have been so rude. Although the sustenance is unfortunate, we only see the next cloud." "Konong, you are resisting unconsciously. You are an excellent warrior and a princess who protects everyone. Or to express your respect, my giant said you are a sister." "Even if the kindness stays, I am leaving. I am very lucky to be able to meet your hero in the bedtime story." "Even if an unfortunate guy like me visits, I hope from the bottom of my heart that you can meet your loved ones. Finally, the lord has something to say that it is about to end. I will talk to that later." "Equivalent to the thing that chooses to come to Oulu, this is the one that we then resist with the gods." ''It''s about things that will disappear?''Lin Xiao said. "Yes, Ape knows that we are fighting to destroy them, so I will never forgive." "Including my own actions, in order to defeat this point, I hate you in this sense." "What." Lin Xiao said. "But, although I never forgive, I still hope." "How can you just accept it like this, how can it end like this, I am me, growing up in this world that believes in reincarnation, I deny the ending." "It doesn''t matter whether it is changed back to the cut-off items or eliminated, I don''t care about this. Everyone will not accept it like this. The next correct drawing will definitely be for everyone." "Well, everyone wants to start with kindness. Is this the world? This is nature, even if we are considered to be the story of dreams." "I''m sorry that I''m bad, don''t make such an expression, at least I am alone." "Finally, I have ten senses. You have really experienced this three times." "But brother, it is indeed an evil choice from the perspective of the world." "Really, you are really amazing, I have respect for you." "I feel like I''m about to walk away, but I''m going to squat when I go home or say something later." ''why?''Lin Xiao said. "Yeah, although I can talk about the auspiciousness of the war, but some cause and effect become gods, how can I say that it is rare to get on the world''s safest means of transportation, so I will go and see this generation for a while." "In particular, there is no god here anymore. This is the first time I have poisoned this taxi. There is really no way for these to live here now." "With prayers, the paradise will definitely come back, and one day everyone will be free, a freedom that is so harsh as to be annoying." "It''s like being suddenly said that everything can be thrown away." "The lives of these people are not about being able to live just by name." "Because of the last remaining gods we must meet them." "I found that there are such unavoidable developments. For example, it''s like a coffee shop that decided to close, and I looked around this store on the last day." "While looking at these books." ''''Although there may be nothing we can do, existence is meaningful." "Well, that must be, Comic Caf¨¦ Legend has stopped." Lin Xiao said. "You don''t know, you haven''t experienced a few things." "You should know what you said, so you should leave it to her." Will be handled properly."Lin Xiao said. "It''s nice to be so frank." "Will the stone statue still walk automatically?" Matthew said. "Next, do you remember the purpose of coming to this strange news zone?" Da Vinci said. "Understood, this ceremony must be completed, my armored car and co-tuning are fine, half of them are fine." ''Well, it''s really very reliable. If you finish it, you will still stop it. Although you are looking forward to it, don''t worry, you will start later.'' "Then take a break, I have a place I want to go." Matthew said. "I found no point yet." "Even so, I think I should go anyway." "Next, someone decides to do their best anyway, and there is a happy dream, then take back the sovereignty and choose this as the goal, and no one will complain." "Really, it''s automatic based on the feeling. The ugly guy was cut off but couldn''t be isolated. Even though it was said to be light, I still failed." "It''s not enough. I understand that no matter how it is for humans, it is not enough, but there is no time to rest. You must work harder." Akers said. "But there is a fantasy tree that has been removed, so it''s okay for the time being. No, it''s not more dangerous than layman''s treatment. In an emergency, outsiders are not allowed to operate because they are crying?" "Where is it, I don''t know." "Oh, boy, what happened to you?" Ake said, "Why are you crying? Is there any problem?'' "who is it"" "It doesn''t matter who it is, I will help you if you need a doctor." "Doctor, help, my mother is sick," the boy said. 1264 Reference 1262 "Although I heard that the herbs growing around here are effective, I don''t understand either, so." "Calm down, the patient is your mother, right, what''s the situation, as detailed as possible," Aks said. "Huh is really boring, even if it does not contribute." "So don''t let me go, you do it." "Hold this and let her drink, she should fall asleep immediately." "Just wait until the morning, and let her take this pill if it''s not okay." "Thank you so much." I don¡¯t know why, it sounds like what I¡¯ve asked before, why do you pursue the advancement of medical skills so that you can put everything else aside and pursue it? "Who knows, I forgot that kind of thing." But I still have a wish, human beings, sink down, and then open up the future. There is no need to be afraid of being immature now. Eliminate these stupid foods. Evolution is also more eternal food. If I can raise my expectations to my level and continue to make progress, I don¡¯t need to be afraid. I have been overwhelmed by food for a time, but I haven¡¯t achieved this level. If it is not hindered, stupid gods are really annoying, if human expectations are really sufficient, over food. Make this revival, save other people''s words. Even if it¡¯s not me, is there anyone who will transmit the beating for me? Just have a few intranet machines and pass it on to the stupid god, the mother who cannot be seen in the recycling of my birth. One day. "It''s strange, my reincarnation is over." "Well, there seems to be something outside, I''ll go over a little bit." "The sky has darkened, be careful." "Ok." "Ah, big sister, you fell down, what''s wrong, it feels like I haven''t seen you in a long time." "Today we are here to say goodbye." Matthew said. "There are further gods." "The reincarnation has stopped." Lin Xiao said. "What do you mean?" "So far this world has been under the influence of the gods, and the wrong drawing has been continued." "Do you want to know? What has happened so far, what have you forgotten in that erroneous painting, these must be uncomfortable things, maybe shouldn''t be known, but even so we must tell you." "Really, it turned out to be like this. I have forgotten something. I have always felt this way." "So tell me, tell me the important things I have forgotten." "That''s it, Dad, I have it too," Axia said. "I didn''t have one after I left. When I left home two days in the house, I always wanted to call the name of the person who looked at me, but I couldn''t make a sound. It was very modeling. So I have been thinking about what it is." ''But don''t just accept it. Your father is not an incompetent person. Although he is clumsy and will not be changed, he is strong inside and is willing to protect and join.'' "Thank you, big sister, although I don''t understand but I''m very happy." ''Sorry for only you at high speed, I don''t know if these make sense for your Lesotho alcohol.'' "Big sister, and this correct Tachieam?" ''Because the eldest sister just left, it''s not about the Lie-e of Chunwu, it must be correct.'' "I''m sorry I said something strange." "Nothing, I think there must be." "That''s the way it didn''t appear." "Since my father Li-e in Chunwu is young, Ahu, the correct Li-e is here, I can see him again." "That''s what I said, I decided it must be fine." Lin Xiao said. "Big sister, thank you for telling me so many things. My aunt will worry about me, so I''m going back. You have to embark on a journey. Goodbye." "Matthew, it''s okay." "Sorry, senior, I know this is a very arrogant thing, but I should tell Asya, this is just out of my guilt." "Maybe that''s right." Lin Xiao said. "Well, I think it¡¯s too early to get the answer. My studio tells what I really want to say, our son is the world. Although this is true, we can¡¯t forget everything." "There is no right or wrong in what Matthew has accepted so far, and it is irreplaceable that has created you now." "Similarly, listen to you and you want to say that our behavior is considered correct. So far, there will be answers to everything that is right or wrong." "Although it is not clear, the person who got the answer can only be sure that the world that the person who got the answer lives in is the correct history of our reincarnation. It must be like this.," "It is also said that we are fighting against other worlds in order to regain our own future. It is like this belief supports us in fighting." "No problem, I have calmed down. I''m sorry, Master, I''m all right." "Come on, let''s go to the ceremony location." "Look at Master, what a beautiful starry sky, this is the weather." Matthew said. good night. The quilt asks you very much, telling you the breath of father-in-law, the delicious food, and the stomach is full. I opened my eyes a little and saw beautiful earrings as gifts on the table. I am very happy, but I may be a bad boy. Thinking back to them who left this place and embarked on a journey, my chest tightened. My saint in the past, someone who should have been there is no longer, my saint will be happier if he is there. "Well, what it is, who is alcohol, they clearly told me that it is very important, and I prayed during the prayer time before going to bed." "Because they said that the correct reincarnation will come." "Unbelievable, I got one, and suddenly I was worried, crying noses would make people rise, no matter how I prayed with the gods and prayed that he would eliminate this thing that shouldn''t exist, tears were streaming down." ''And I just remembered now that the knotting machine told me that the god was gone.'' ''After I jumped, the prayers before going to bed cannot be conveyed. Will this wish come true?It feels so sad to think so.'' ''If the gods really disappear and there is nowhere, who can stop the tears of my nonexistence, who will you pray for from a few days later?'' "But only prayer can be conveyed." "It''s always been the case, Dad." In the girl''s bubble-like sleep, the story continued to tell slowly. ...... "Good morning senior, is the dress ready." After returning from Yindu, Laizhou, the armored vehicles were completely unified. The newly born ship mother is fine, although it has been a long time to finally enter the port. "Although Nemo, seriously confirm that he will get up at dawn." Matthew said. "Ah test, can you hear the microphone?" Da Vinci said. "I heard it." Lin Xiao said. "Assemble at the port, our new warship is ready." "There is a secret fleet, it''s really harsh and yes." "Will the trip start tomorrow?" ''I really look forward to it, the fish of the imaginary sea.'' "What the hell is, there are so many Nemos?" "I know, Nemo who meets occasionally." Lin Xiao said. "Don''t move over there, serious ceremony, line up immediately." "Ah, IQ, everyone lined up." "Rolling names and blasting names." "I am the brush responsible for management." "I am a fish." "I''m from the computer side." "I am responsible for cleaning." "That''s it, don''t do that, come here like intelligence." ''What''s the matter, do you have so many followers?'' "Stupid question." Nemo said, "These are my clones." "To control the ship perfectly, these are necessary." "It''s not created for you, it''s fully automatic." Nemo said. "So far, the explanation for not being used to it is here. This muscle is not the power of the heroic Nemo nor the power of the gods. Ours is called division." "We gave him what we concluded the contract, and that''s the case with a single draw." "The result is that they have created the plural and gained their efforts." "That is to say, so far, sitting alone doing things has been done by companies that gritted their teeth and didn''t want to do it, in order to allow Nemo to complete the evolution alone." "Then everyone is Nemo." Lin Xiao said. "Yes, although that''s the case with absolute obedience." "What about Nemo''s job?" Matthew said. "It will be convenient based on the amount of information. Nemo is more than this. I will give you a detailed introduction at that time, and the situation will be arranged slowly." "To prepare for work in Aga." "It''s more grumpy than I thought." "Basically rely on these people, but there are some shortcomings." "It''s really a shame that it''s not like this, but it really feels like a real submarine, when will it start to slide." "It will be tomorrow. After all, the next Hearing Zone is the Sea of ??Gods, and only Matthew and Lin Xiao will go with him." "why?" "We have things you gave up. We are going to work on the other side." "We need to adjust the settings here." "As a person who borrowed the land, there are a lot of things to do and there is no time for you to try it." "In this case, it is better to sell the Demon God seal." "Haha, I''m really good at speaking, but if you are not a magician and won''t be hired, you should help me honestly, and I will take responsibility." "This is the sea of ??imaginary numbers, can you?" "Then give it to Lin Xiao, what can Ovo do so well." "Then it''s settled." "The internal equipment will be explained this afternoon, and everyone will participate together." ''During this period, let''s keep the work in the Hesitation Sea Base. I am afraid that it will take seven days to make all-out preparations. This may be the best standby. You can take care of your own body while you do your work.'' "Understood." Lin Xiao said. The key point of the journey, I arrived inside, but the journey didn''t work if I didn''t meet the standards. I could go back, but my purpose is only one thing. Many people just tried it out, but the misunderstandings can be added. As few people, I can go back to my birthday. I feel Gamo but I am not affectionate. But I have a clear memory, and I remember the situation in my life to the present. In other words, I will never remember my friend from Shangqiu. I doubted others for a time, the fire of promise I left here to live a peaceful life, but only occupied one-third of my life. My memory is still there, including the scenery of Moli I have seen, the stars shining in the night sky. Maybe because of this I am asking why, I perceive any difference. This is a lot of things seen on this journey. The sky changes in those directions, and it''s happening. I can''t participate in the struggle of people outside of me. Now in order to bring this world back again.But it''s too far, I am really interested but I don''t have time. The mistakes are gone, I repeat it again, the point is that the destination of the arrival has changed in the world, and it¡¯s good if the people who are so upset about them are checked. But as a loser, I think these meters make sense. There was a strange feeling in my heart, even if this was the point, why did the invigorating mood of reaching the goal be destroyed? Why did it become white paper. Faced with the chance to solve the puzzle, I have seen the only place to escape here. There is a high level of confidentiality, but now there is no shadow. The producer is 0, this is the case, no matter how powerful it is, there is no more. The energy was blocked, but on the contrary, the sword master was unscathed and only kept exploring. Unbelievably, the phenomenon of clouds and rain also occurred, and maybe there are places that have not been turned into white paper. I sharpened this situation and started looking. It''s raining. I found out through internal investigations and tried. Although I want to do it indirectly, only the facts are left here. The aliens here are the host. According to basic information, this is the case. The things in mobile games are frozen. Keep this, the only thing after that is bleak, in order to save other lives, the drug trafficking was verified. Observation is related to pain, making all choices. When this alien was still alive, it was originally for resurrection, but immediately became a use, and everything in his body did not belong to this planet. It is not difficult to imagine its benefits, but in fact there are various problems and it is difficult to fill various gaps if everyone has goals. I can see his damn ideals from the information, but everyone has different opinions. This thing, he can''t be wrong when calling for help. After repeated experiments, it was determined that it will bring more pain to the next person. I found the reason is a natural disaster, no. I have judged the origin of the tree, and I am willing to be true or false. In order to usher in undernourishment before me, I must do this thing well. It took me a few days to find a door, that secret area. Open with the original means, I feel that the truth is ahead. Going slowly step by step, the consciousness gradually became hazy. How long has it been since then? But there is something strange. "I have been waiting for you for a long time." "The above is the report. Is there any problem?" ''It''s not like Ape Mingming honestly said that the more he loses, the better.'' ''Isn''t this a loss?''Cadok said. "You have recovered to the point where you can say crazy face." I really didn''t have a fight with the King of Yiwendai, and by the way, I was rescued by them, and now I am still taking pictures back, but it''s really good. "You are energetic and I understand, so be quiet." "Ape can''t do this, it''s too early to become a defeated dog. 0" "Yeah, it''s almost a decisive battle. After all, those kids got something and come back here." "Even if it is a challenge." "I really admire it bravely." "It''s Chaldeans who really don''t cry, our backs, is it nothing to do with us anyway, they destroyed the four anomalous zones."'' "It might be you next time, you should do more of this version." ''Is it my turn?'' ''I just talk about it casually.'' ''Have you not heard of this?They all went out.''Belier said. 1265 Reference 1263 "This is a real decisive battle." Lin Xiao said. "Because of this, the uncle is also nervous and silent." "That''s why I said that you are a fellow. My nervousness is not the same as yours. In other words, I am your timidity. Don''t confuse us." "Kadok is just a mortal below the average. Ophelia is a magic eye user, but he is not ruthless in nature." "Yuji''s existence itself violates the rules. She is not a very dangerous wizard to practice magician. Ape, this man is too elusive to be evaluated as an exception." "Such a guy, but the captain is an exception." "An acquaintance of the magician?" "No, that''s good. The geniuses in the clock tower are just ordinary. The outstanding guys can change the world." "Captain is such a task, he is a highly anticipated star." "There is no inexplicable guy, his evaluation is very high." "Your relationship with him." "I envy him very much. He is a famous successor to a big family and a terrifying guy." "In this, there is also a fire. Even your top magician, but the captain has no fear of their speech. This is an excellent magic that was born to have, and it gives him the feeling." "It''s like I''m the chosen person, an arrogant idealist, and other things." "This man continues to radiate this power, and there is talent left. The only way to lead is." "It''s a terrible man." "It is true that the captain is a real genius." "My lord, I also have a record." Da Vinci said: "Although I am a genius in the human domain, the captain is a genius in the magic domain.'' "Speaking of genius, isn''t it Debit?" Lin Xiao said. "Well, because I have received members of Chaldean Group A, what I left behind," Da Vinci said. "So now I can''t just say that Debit won''t be able to do it, but as long as we are done, the captain will be able to do things properly." "No one is better, which one is worse." ''But sure enough, as a leader, it is very important to make a firm plan properly. In this regard, the captain is better.'' "In this case, everything is a genius." "Yeah, if he is arrogant and scornful of us." "I don''t think so. The captain tried his best even in mock battles." ''That person feels disgusted when he compromises a little bit is a perfectionism.'' "Cutting corners is very excluded." ''There are also such guys. The captain''s life is very natural. Just like Kadok, he has done a lot by himself.'' "As for the consideration of the captain, there is no other judgment material so far, and the opponent is still unknown. We must be fully prepared here." "Release all the magic resources accumulated so far." "Now that the armor has changed, crossing the ocean is easy." ''Although it may not be able to exert its skills.'' "Unfortunately, armored vehicles should be given priority." "Ten enchantments, rely on magic to operate, you can also kick in with this." "Of course I have this confidence and experience to me." Nemo said. "The communication is good, and the food and beverage preparation is as good as the text says, but you can''t fail." "It''s okay, it''s smart to use as much as possible now." "It''s better to find out that the Spirit Vessel Summoner''s current combat power is safe." "Considering that it was very good to summon followers on the spot in the Alien Band, there are not many followers who have established a contract with the master can bear it." "It''s the storm. In that case, it starts to start completely." Nemo said. "Imaginary diving is implemented." "The report came from the investigation, and the eastern part confirmed the possibility." "There is still an earthquake at this time, probably because Chaldea is late than expected, and the Chen Palace in Jiading is here. The formations in all places are fully deployed, urging the battle." "Don''t treat them as ordinary people. The servants who have reached a contract with the master are very powerful. You can''t relax. If you catch you, just handle it." "I''ll leave it to you here." "To understanding." "The one who has production?" "It is possible, only if there is a prototype." "Forget it, go into combat, open the mechanism." "Yes." "These monsters are the mother of life, make good use of it." ''Unfold, move towards Chaldea, defeat them.'' "The investment preparation is complete." "Okay, let''s say they are eliminated." "The imaginary number diving is over, and the real number return is in progress." Nemo said. "The air outside is the same as freezing, and they all guarantee subsequent attacks like Zhang Yu." Lin Xiao said. "Although it is almost equipped, but we have no room." "Yes, there are many crises in the future." ''I was thinking about what kind of civilization this is.'' "Who knows, utopian history." "Adding to the place so far, this is simply a place to read." "The only thing you can be sure about the thing is the myth that has the strongest influence at this time, the Greek gods, their influence on the alien zone will not be low." ''At this time, the most prosperous anomaly zone can be observed from the fantasy tree and from the outside, that is, it is impossible to hide it too much.'' "As Kong Xiang, it is better to say that it is manifestation." "I''m sure there are no enemies, go up." ''The enemy found it, and the ascent stopped.'' "The enemy is approaching. Damn what kind of observation power we have been issued at this time." "It turned out to be in ambush as soon as it came up." Lin Xiao said. "These guys are scary, they caught us." ''What equipment is it relying on? This is a needle in a haystack.'' ''To say it is possible, only when entering.'' ''You can only think that they have been in the realm.'' "Needless to say, I escaped immediately." "Reality on the screen." "What, a fleet at this time?" Lin Xiao said. "Obviously it is a fleet that is beyond civilization." ''''Although I don''t want to say that, what the hell is going on. The communication with Chaldea has been cut off, and there is something incomprehensible around, so I have to report it here." "There are many enemies, and there is a captain. That guy is the guy we don''t want to see the last." "It''s finally here, Chaldean rubbish, waiting for you for a long time." "God Kai, why." "Sure enough, only retreat." Lin Xiao said. "Communication coming?" "This is?" Lin Xiao said. "Notify the enemy fleet of Chaldeans, please open communications." "Although it is based on the magical power of Tonggu County, the civilization has developed to this point." "I accepted." ''Well, please.''Lin Xiao said. "This is Chaldea." "I am Odysseus." "Notice the enemy ship mother, I will quickly obliterate you for not accepting everything, I will defeat you completely." "The announcement is over, from now on, we will kill them all." "How about the last resort?" "Give me hard." "Don''t get lost in sleep." "Forcing me to such a state, I will wake you up." "Everyone opens the valve and dives in when it''s critical." "Well, I know, let''s start." Old Fu said. ''Release the prototype to surround them.'' "Enter the goal, go to the legacy of the gods." "It''s a bad move." "Needless to say, I won''t let you go." Kai said. "Really, this place has the same situation. As the saying goes, the situation is different, Seagod really deserves to die." ''An enemy told to approach, no, I almost missed it'' "I can''t support the attack now" "Diving stopped, Ada calculated the retreat route in stages, only unable to break through." Nemo said. "Where are we?" Lin Xiao said. "Go out with Matthew to fight, and you can''t let that Kai in. I will form an inherent barrier around me." "Understood." Matthew said. "Let''s go." Lin Xiao said. "The door opened." "What is this guy?" Lin Xiao said. "The days I have seen so far, although I hope you and you will be careful, but I don¡¯t have time for the guys around me to start acting, and if I linger, the encirclement will be completed." "Pay attention to the fight." "Master, please give instructions." Matthew said. "What''s that strong outrageous." "Unpredictable, everything is unknown, shouldn''t it be a beast?" "It''s too powerful." Lin Xiao said. Treasures are held, is it to open our trump card here? It can be used anytime, but it will be troublesome if you die. "Holmes." "Leave it to me, I''ll just go from the past." "Our journey is the sea of ??stars." "I feel it, but the monster is still alive." "But it''s slow to move, and run away now, the two of you come back quickly." "Sorry for not being able to defeat it." Matthew said. "No, I don''t blame you, it''s just limited destruction." "It''s only a little far away now," Matthew said. "What is this monster?" Lin Xiao said. "This kind of magic power is so nonsense, it turns human beings into mummies in a flash and is recovering." "Wait this is Chimera." "It means that you are producing enemies. What is that?" "Although it is a bit scary, it was the mother of monsters." ''Monsters are out'' "Go on, Matthew," Lin Xiao said. "It''s gone now. It''s necessary to blew up your name, but your scared expressions are not bad. I''m in a good mood and I will tell you that I am applying for Kai, who will split the sea. Also the captain¡¯s messenger, will kill you all." "I''m just kidding, I''m sorry for the aggressiveness, I''m very sorry to change you, although I think you are almost dead, but you were unscrupulously swaggering here." "It just makes people laugh. You want to be pierced or killed, whichever is fine, as long as you scream properly." "Ah, there''s something fragile coming out again, so you should hide it if you are not calculating." ''''Although I want to do this, if the opponent is you, I will also fight. Did you say hello to the riddle before?" "You understand very well, but your appearance makes me uncomfortable. The human spirit still wants to fight with me. I will knock the specifications of humans and gods into your mind." "It''s really annoying. I have received a lot of miscellaneous fish treasures so far, but your treasure is the most troublesome." Kai said. "The damage to Kai is invalid. This is a treasure or special ability. Is it impossible to harm him at sea?" "Although it is enough to have my solder joints, if you want to hate, you are the sea god, as long as I am immortal at sea, I am like this." "But, when the time comes, the guy who is really good at defense is like the Owen group of the battle plan." "It''s a pity that I didn''t kill you personally, but it''s not worth it. Goodbye, let you try to be as painless as possible." "He retreated." Matthew said. "I don''t have a premonition, go back quickly." Old Fu said. "Lao Fu is all right?" Lin Xiao said. "Nothing is better than seven roads." "In order to deal with that guy, it is more important to leave than to go back quickly. Although the reason is unknown, there is no time to rest." "We are back." Lin Xiao said. "Confirm the return of the personnel, and the dive begins." "It''s safe to reach the bottom of the sea, so time can be delayed." "Send so many people." "It''s better to say that there are no children as adults, but now as for I to escape, are you still not prepared?" "It was unclear just now. It takes time to repair these. This is actually the case now." But Yuan said. "Only try to get out of this sea area." "A lot of guys are here." "No, this creature was thrown in and it''s about to be installed." Lin Xiao said. "You are not right, these are monsters." "It will be faster, everyone grabs something," Nemo said. "No, the second area started to flood, and everyone was out of the blockade." "They seem to be trying to open the hatch." "At least 50 enemies." "Turn on the engine and throw them away." Lin Xiao said. "It''s terrible." "The situation stops." "It looks dangerous." "Please reply what happened." "Being surrounded, our actions are read." ''The third stage of combat advancement, after confirming the capture.'' "There is nowhere to escape. It is the first time in this sea that I have been forced to a state of insecurity." "There is a reaction, it is the reaction of the enemy from the sea field." Nemo said. "It''s like a metal crash." "The engine starts, can you move?" "No, I was caught." "Unless someone goes outside." "Sure enough, only imaginary numbers are used for gambling." "It needs some preparation. This move is too fast and too ruthless." "There is only one way for them to be driven to death." "Even so, punishment is necessary." "The whole army set off." "What, what''s wrong, this time again?" "The energy response on the satellite should be a telescope." "Enlarge it." "It''s a satellite cannon, coming to attack, and the light of satisfaction, directly landing." "The barrier expands, the formation is a treasure, and this light is released to Lin Xiao and the others." "The barrier can''t be supported. There are still five seconds left until it is digged. It can''t be maintained." "The imaginary number begins." "In this case." Old Fu said. "The Chaldeans are destroyed, although it is not good for those who surround them." "This is a necessary sacrifice." "Do you want to retreat?" "No, go to confirm the residue." "But I can''t find anything." ''Extremely sorry, go now.'' "Fox, have you read it? The last light alcohol?" Odysseus said. It''s like destroying the world, this place is really strange, all kinds of things and curiosity. If something is still floating, this kind of random thought. Completely extinguished and the idea that I would survive. After all, that is the forbidden guy, the unforgivable divine punishment, that''s what it is. "I was the only one who could save her by drifting to the talks in a dramatic and random manner. " 1266 Reference 1264 It''s called Fu Fu, is it your friend?Asya said. "Are you the master of that?" "Yes." Lin Xiao said. "Sure enough, I am actually a follower." "Next, I didn''t say my name. My name is Axia." "Because it may be a very influential hero, you don''t know." "I found it if it''s okay," Lin Xiao said. "That''s really dry, thank you." "But I''m really embarrassed, because I only have unbearable legends." "Why are you here?" Asya said. "Actually." Lin Xiao said. "That''s it, that''s it. I must be summoned for this. After being summoned, I never understood what to do, but now I can finally help others." "So." Lin Xiao said. "Although some of them are not useful, please advise." "So cute, what kind of animal is this?" "Fu Fu is Fu Fu, right?" Lin Xiao said. "I was called a month ago, but I couldn''t do anything." "Everything?" Lin Xiao said. "There are enemies, but there is only one person. I am an assassin, not alone." "I will do my best." "Yeah." Lin Xiao said. "Anyway, first of all, I should find everyone who has separated. Then I will go to Yantu and I will tell you everything about this." "Please," Lin Xiao said. "Ok." "This place is named after Olympus. There are villages with many people and followers." "A follower?" Lin Xiao said. "Some are called porters, although I don''t know who they are." Lin Xiao said. "Now there is bad news for you." "What news?" Lin Xiao said. "Actually, I am also lost." "Where can I go to reach the village?" "Sorry, speaking of it, I got to the beach after I got lost." "Why do you get lost?" Lin Xiao said. "that is because." "Beware of enemies." "Quiet." Axia said. "It''s a monster." Lin Xiao said. "This is also bad news, I just escaped from that monster before." "Ah, unfortunately, run away." "I can''t be caught up." Lin Xiao said. "I''m here to be its opponent, so you run away quickly. That''s exactly what I didn''t help you with now." "I''m on it." Axia said. "Be surrounded." Lin Xiao said. "It''s not over yet." "Is there rain falling on the monster?" "It''s really inconvenient." "It''s really weird not to calmly imagine, why do I think so, after all, I am a follower, what is my name?" "So, I really have an excessive name." "That means that the one standing on the head of the monster is a follower?" "Oh, what''s the matter?" "Oh, sorry I''m coming down now." "I''m sorry I didn''t mean it." "It''s not me, otherwise I must commit suicide green" "That''s it, sorry." "Oh, these monsters are dirty, don''t come near me." ''It doesn''t make sense.''Lin Xiao said. "Okay, it''s hit, I can''t help but hit it, who is so lucky." ''Oh, you are'' "I really can''t thank you, is the cute little girl over there a follower?" "Are you also a follower?" Asya said. "Well, a toast to our Xiang Yu." "Before that, you should wash your hands." "Hmm, got it, it''s really troublesome." "Tell me again, you guys are because I was rescued." "For the time being," Lin Xiao said. "Oh, I hate the feeling that I have to admit." "It''s too much to appear on the stage anyway, but it''s true that I was saved." "It''s so cute, can I shake your hand?" "Let me simply refuse, we are practicing each other''s name without knowing it, can''t we?" "It''s sad to be rejected by ordinary people. Do you want to introduce yourself? My name is Orion, a three-star hunter." "Really?" Lin Xiao said. "So, you''ve seen it before." "I don''t seem to have seen it again." Lin Xiao said. "What the hell are you guys?" "My name is Axia." "Oh" "Don''t care if you don''t know how to do it. I''m sorry for not helping you. I don''t know what would happen without Mr. Orion." "Thanks to your blessing, I''m the only one," Lin Xiao said. "But I didn''t kill a monster." "What you said, I saved you just because of your insistence." "I also helped. Fill it out so that you can die well." "Don''t die." "It''s wrong to say that it is honorable, it can help people to deal with it, just like it takes hours." "Never disappear." "You are pretending." ''''certainly not. You should wait for a while at all levels. You are not the people here, are you the followers?" "What''s the matter?" Orion said. "So, the patience that the master doesn''t need is a follower of human history." "But came here to fix the anomaly zone?" "Is that so?" Lin Xiao said. "Don''t you have self-confidence, or a prudent guy." "I''m afraid I want to help with this look?" "No." "So complicated." "Such a simple reason." "There are a lot of unexpected time in the world." ''A guy who is better than me, but can''t motivate.'' "There are various reasons." "This face." Lin Xiao said. "There is no way, then as for the occasion, don''t pass it, let''s go Lin Xiao." "Let''s go to the village, let''s go." "But you are heading in the opposite direction of the village." "Speaking of which we are lost." Asya said. "Orion, please show us the way." "Don''t let it go?" "This." Asya said. "Hahaha, just kidding, come with me." Orion said, "It will take about one night from here." "I''m from afar." ''I''m so easily in a daze without realizing it.'' ''I will definitely escort you to the village to fight'' "Please," Lin Xiao said. "Then how much do you know about this strange news zone." "That''s right, no matter how roughly you talk about it." "I only know it''s warm here, and I know there are monsters and the like." Axia said. "anything else?" "But the monsters on this island are easy to deal with. In a sense, your companion Yingai is still alive." ''really?''Lin Xiao said. ''Yeah, I hate killing and death. This is a serious question. Don''t lie and look at my eyes to answer me.''Orion said. "Are there any lovely girls and beautiful big sisters in Nachaldea." "The expression is terrible." "It''s okay and there are problems." "Ang is worth asking seriously?" "For me it is." "So it''s incomprehensible to me." ''Then be there tomorrow and go to bed tonight.''Orion said. "Good night." Lin Xiao said. Then fall asleep and have a good dream, I''m going to stand by your side and get ready. "Okay, I will cheer, and ask me Axia." "Ok." "Speaking of you be quiet, I will kill you gently," Orion said. "Then all clean up." "Oh, you wake up little bit." "Why don''t you help us with clothes." "Well, Owen thinks so too. If I was fighting just now, it was only a drag." "There are many reasons. Although I intend to help you, I will be confused for a while. After all, this is the first time in my life. It''s great here. Although there is a struggle, everyone is wrong. But there is only one thing I cannot forgive."Orion said. "Stop this is not the enemy, go away, I''m not in the mood to talk to you." "The one just now?" "Well, the ex-girlfriend who was asked to break up." "But it''s not the kind of alienation. In short, it''s like this. You are grateful to Hull who helped me keep it secret." "Because it is an unknown world to me." "is it?" "Is there anything weird?" Asya said. "Hmph, forget it," Orion said. "It looks like there will be no Warcraft coming." "Because I will be by Lin Xiao''s side." Axia said. "Get up." Lin Xiao said. "I started," Orion said. "Fufu too," Lin Xiao said. "Is this guy a carnivore?" ''It can eat anything.'' "Haha Bismarck is good if you have a spirit, isn''t it the food of the extraordinary period?" "Ah sorry." "In any case, it seems that there is not enough weight." Orion said. "What''s the mechanical thing over there?" "There is the village, our purpose." "This generation is a temple left over from the war ten thousand years ago. It looks like it understands everything." Orion said. "Then this guy is the last chance to anime Oh Handman without support." Orion said. "Although it has a headache." "Accept the move." "Okay, you win, you win. Sure enough, the so-called master is more efficient." "I don''t know why my condition is much better." "Don''t care." Orion said. "That." Asya said. "What''s the matter?" Lin Xiao said. "I''m sorry I didn''t help." "Please forget that." Asya said. "done." ''Then I will come too.'' "Hey then." "Only fingertips?" "It can''t be lifted after all." "Is that the experience of being a follower or something." "Maybe it is." Asya said. "For the time being, let''s go." Orion said. "Oh, is it Orion? It''s too early to hunt." "How many people were picked up?" "Who did you find?" "You also?" "Yes, there are a few people here." "Anyone who has received such a serious injury" ''That was really accidental.'' ''It seems to be an acquaintance of the porter. Although you plan to move towards the temple, you are a guard. After all, no matter which one, you have no gods like you.'' "Could it be that?" Lin Xiao said. "It doesn''t seem to be accidental. Let''s go to the tavern." Orion said. "Please wait a minute." Axia said. "Senior." Matthew said. "Matthew." Lin Xiao said. "Great, you are safe and sound. Although you have been confirmed in your life that you are safe, it is possible to be caught if you can''t get in touch. It''s great." "It''s great that Matthew, you are also fine, how about everyone?" "The damage control of the absorbed spirit base is minimal." "Oh, Lin Xiao is fine." ''''Although it is in theory. "Really, this is evidence of mental laxity. It''s good, no matter what the state is, it is natural to contact me first. I can breathe a sigh of relief if I am fine, and I will feel uncomfortable if I am seriously injured. No matter what you have to do, do you have the consciousness of being the last master?" "I''m very sorry," Lin Xiao said. "Since everything is fine, I won''t say more, the master is indispensable." "The information is complex and the situation is imminent. Where do we start?" "Nothing will change like this, let''s start with Nemo first." "What''s wrong with Nemo?" Lin Xiao said. "Nemo sneaked into the imaginary number. It''s because of that, only then can you escape." "If you refer to the data, the armor disintegrated because of the beam falling from the sky." "Do you know the servant named Astorfo?" ''Of course I know it well.'' Lin Xiao said. "His treasure, because it exists in the liking, can be more of an attack than reality. We should have been crushed with that." "Perhaps because of the forcible imaginary number, it was impossible to prove that it was Nemo''s credit. In that case, he was attacked and defended." "It just costs a lot." ''Nemo is in a coma now.'' "Nemo, right?" Lin Xiao said. "There is no resurrection right now, at least it is troublesome to want to leave here." "Originally, the ship has no way of dressing up. After all, there is no way to escape." "Have you confirmed the communication?" Lin Xiao said. "Although I finally sent a letter, it''s just that." "It''s time for me to speak." "Who are you?" Lin Xiao said. "My name is Basha. I am a pirate and I am single to this day." Bazaar said. "Ah, it would be better for you to come here, Matthew." "We arrived here because of hard work." Old Fu said. "Master, how did you come here." "Orion him." Lin Xiao said. "No one seems to be here, is it a follower who sent you here." "Oh, Orion, human?" "Human Orion, isn''t it a bear?" "I really want to see, that very cute woman over there is." Matthew said. "Is it talking about me?" Asya said. "Yeah." Matthew said. "My name is Axia." "what happened?" "Miss Matthew is Lin Xiao''s servant, right?" "Well, my name is Matthew." "Same as a follower, please give me more advice." ''Please also call me Axia.'' ''Here is a lot of advice, Axia sent you here?'' "No, I only came back when I was helped all the way and received help with Lin Xiao." ''The blame has to see you.'' "Well, Mr. Porter worried you." "Nothing, your bangs are here together." "Compared to this Orion? Did they catch up with him." "What''s the matter?" Lin Xiao said. "It''s really annoying." "In any case, we don''t have so much air traffic control. Compared with this information, what is the situation with this anomaly?" "Bazaar, can you explain this world?" "Of course." Bazaar said. "So, let''s not talk about it, the reason for this place to be a strange news zone is obvious. Look at the scenery of the village." "Huge metal?" "The huge buildings that can be seen outside cannot be made by humans. The existence of the gods so called and their power still continues." "In other words, the place where the gods of Olympus exists is this anomalous zone." 1267 Reference 1265 the other side. "It''s unreasonable that the magic power was exhausted before the battle with Chaldea." "I''ll listen to you about this kind of thing, although I''m very upset with Osho''s." "What about the legacy?" ''In the search, the specific target was Chaldea.'' ''Notify me if you find it.'' "That''s what the communication is about, and I look forward to your report.'' "You are really disrespectful to your master." "Don''t look at me like this, I have been very restrained but very tired." "You are restrained?" "Yeah, even if you want to mess with that guy, it''s no use, why do you even read the case and say the other half" "Aren''t you afraid? You are not the only one of his followers. If you continue to resist, one day the contract will be terminated." "It''s great. When the time comes, challenge him and give me a collar as a human being. I will ask you to settle the account." ''Does it really have nothing to do with me?'' "Osho''s thing is, it only takes half a day to produce all of them.'' "Finally, if they are still alive, we must find them." "In the original human history, the twelve Olympus gods have all disappeared, but this world still exists. The reason is unknown, but it doesn''t matter. The problem is that the world where the Lord God is, this world is beginning to become prosperous." "Actually, the Lord God now they are all sons of Olympus, Star Mountain Range." "The city of the main god?" "But of course, where is the Lord God, Ye Ye, the follower of the Lord God, you invade the alien zone and attack your people." "This is the information we have heard before, and after this, we are not clear." "So, God is still alive, and the situation is not incomprehensible." "God''s entourage, is it Ang Yingling?'' "Yes, you will definitely be shocked when you hear the name. It is the military. Osho, who is still alive on the battlefield, is your day and the commander here." "Osho is a hero who used the strategy of letting soldiers lurch in a huge Trojan horse, which is why Alexander likes this." ''In short, Nemo''s treatment is the first priority, otherwise the armored vehicle will be in trouble.'' ''About this, I have an idea.'' "I have one more thing, as I said, the beam that fell from the sky is Osho''s secret weapon." ''I also have a lot of things. There are three ways to get there. The first is the team led by Osho.'' "The second one is Poseidon." ''The arrow of God''s punishment from the sky, you must step through these three paths if you want to reach it.'' "It''s like a fallen castle, triple barriers." Bazaar said. "This is too exaggerated." Lin Xiao said. "It''s not good to leave without saying a word, but there will be a way if Bazaar is here." ''Ah, I think too much.''Orion said:''Where shall I go and what shall I do?'' "Are you really that way, Luna." "Until not long ago, this place was very peaceful. There are only a handful of resident soldiers, even if it is from this island to another island, there is no problem." "Comparing that goddess is just attacking and going to Olympus, but there are also reasons for you." "There are also followers of human history who have invaded here. Because the anomaly zone has grown larger, they have created a fortress for you that will eventually come." ''Who is there on the servant''s side?'' "I don''t know the girl who covers her eyes either." "I think so too. I came here for their arrival." "In other words, my real name cannot be revealed when I stay here." "It seems that there are very good guys." Da Vinci said. "They are safe, but the Moon God''s attacks against Poseidon are too strong, and many followers are dead." ''That''s it.''Lin Xiao said. "But it turns out that this is exactly where there is Lijing Street where the battle is intensified. Even so, the situation is different when the followers are recalled." "It doesn''t matter what happened in the past, it is very troublesome to remember the current city." "Yes, although the bangs are covered, I don''t like men." "Do you need the modifier just now?" "In short, it is impossible to sneak in now." "Of course there are still a lot of servants left. First of all, we will get along with this island. During the day, we will go to another island with me." "Even so, the realm of the Moon God is very troublesome, only pray that they will die, and the realm level will drop." "" "So how?" "I talked about Nemo before, what can I do?" Lin Xiao said. "Yeah, this one is more straightforward." "Move Nemo to the temple." ''Oh, what happened.'' ''Sorry for the supplies I want to send.'' "Are you busy now?" "As a porter, I am allowed to stay here." "In this case, you should come back before sunset, you can return me back"" "Sorry to replace me? Especially the clothes, it''s worth seeing." "Well, good." "Looking at this, it has been this way of life since ancient times, and there should be nothing to look forward to." "Thank you, please advise." "Then, please here." "Sure enough, he is still the huge sword master, and seems to be called the wreck of the gods." "The wreckage is somewhat unhumbly worded. Be careful." "Thank you young man." "The porter said, the weaving place is worth seeing, then please here." "This interior decoration is really interesting, Ang loom, the material is comics." "It''s a mixture of birch trees and heritage." "It doesn''t matter, but it''s too simple to be called a pair, a man with such a beautiful blue color, if it could be more fashionable." ''''And the durability is also different. ''The views of apprentices and people are the same, criticizing this problem.'' "It is true." Lin Xiao said. "That''s it, plain but durable, there is nothing to worry about." "You can adjust the temperature and prevent additional attacks, even if you haven''t been attacked." "Can I touch these clothes?" "The touch is very unique, can I borrow your knife?" Old Fu said. "Although this weapon is well studied." "You can give me a little bit." "No, I can''t cut it." "That kind of knife will break." "What kind of material is it, oh, come back from hunting monsters, fill it out." "Warcraft, isn''t it dangerous?" "The monsters around here are not so powerful, so we should start with them." "God?" Lin Xiao said. "You can dismantle the pool immediately" "Catch something good and treat it, then you can eat it." "It looks like a dinosaur." Lin Xiao said. "Everyone has noticed that they are very excited about this, but not at all. This is incorrect and unprecedented." "I want to ask you something." Lin Xiao said. "You asked me how to hunt the big snake?" "This was done by four people." "Four people?" Lin Xiao said. "The monster I just said was 200 years ago." "Come on, let''s start the banquet, it''s been a long time to hunt down the great god." "Warcraft had been eaten before, and it was delicious." Lin Xiao said. "Almost Shimonoseki." "But in this case, it seems to be delicious on fire." ''It''s Teriyaki, please eat.'' "While eating and sorting out information, there is also an information about the defeat of that big snake, and there is an information about President Huang. It is not the servant who defeated that is 4 Hammer." "Even if it''s not like that, you can often hunt such big snakes." ''There are dried meat all over there, even so, here you can kill with lightning without any effort.'' ''Although they are all human beings, they are all very healthy and not undernourished.'' "It seems to be having a banquet, this big snake is really delicious." "What exactly does this village exist?" ''This is not because of the village''s reason.''Lin Xiao said. "Now Pioneer is safe, then I will go to the temple to talk to you." "It''s delicious to add spices, and now I''m seeing it." ''It''s true that I have encountered continuous heavy bets on European style light today, so sleep well tonight regardless of these.'' "Of course this is a situation that I, as the commander, deliberated in order to improve everyone''s morale." "Take it so." "It''s true, really suspicious by nature." "Can''t I trust the simple and kind me more?" "Nemo still didn''t wake up." "In human terms, it''s a lethargic state." "If the gods don''t do it, they will always fall asleep, and weaken a little bit until they die." Old Fu said. "Definitely save him." ''The road to the temple is a bit dangerous, I don''t know if I smelled the smell of battle, it seems that I am not lingering around.'' "This way, Lin Xiao can''t carry Nemo on his back." "Of course there is no way to rely on Da Vinci, someone who can do the job here." "panic." "It just happens to have a peculiar smell here, a good man," said the old man. "It doesn''t matter that Nemo treats you lightly." ''It''s really light, but is it disrespectful for the commander to carry the child.'' "Things are still lost until now, the chances of surviving the highest priority have to increase." ''Yes, the person behind his back is super handsome.'' "Don''t give me such empty compliments." ''That I''ve always wanted to know, will the robot in your family''s head cross the border with you?'' "I think so too." "The cyborgs are already grown-ups since they were born. Simply put, there is no accumulation of life, and everyone would not be happy to be praised by everyone, and those guys didn''t praise me." "I don''t know who''s the policy. Of course it is nonsense. If it is you, I am very sorry. No matter what happens, I won''t praise you." ''''That''s what she said. "So I really want to meet." "What stupid thing to say, but so, and I can''t find it anymore." "What do I say these silly things, I know, there is really no way." "Well, that''s it." "It''s great," Lin Xiao said. ''Is a father who is not troubled by children.'' ''I don''t have a son.'' ''Ah, I was kicked in a loud belly.'' ''Hahaha, that''s it, your Chaldeans are really great and ideal. So, let''s go, toward the temple.'' I think I am probably a very mediocre person. I will be here now and will be abandoned. The time of a day is just like a year. "The servants are summoned to fight with the master. The son will pass without the master, but please wait for them." "I, who promised him, really can''t say that even though I''m very leisurely, I''m just an ordinary follower." "Now I''m at the Riding Tier, so I think so badly that I want to cry. Without weapons, I can''t compare with the first-class heroes." ''''After being attacked, I still can''t stand up. I can''t be a person. I can''t break through the twelve trials. "I can''t gather the bears. I''m just an ordinary person. I can hunt and contribute to the monsters, but the monsters recently learned about it." "Or make them come, or they come right away, what should I do then." "The guy who is not useful, no, don''t think optimistically, I will definitely be despised and put on the bench. Reorganize my emotions, I''ve always thought about it." "Then, let''s go." "I didn''t expect to be able to live with my own legs in the strange news belt." "Of course, I have always wanted to experience it once." "Although you are fighting armored vehicles, please try to stand behind Ma Xiu." "Speaking of which, how about the armored vehicles?" "The armored vehicle can barely stand by after reaching the coast." "Although I really want to go back, I can''t advise you in this way, but what is the so-called going to the temple?" "The truth says that our goal is God." ''There is no god in the temple, but there are relics of gods, which can be used to repair Nemo.''Bazaar said. "Oh, our human history can be so well understood, Nano is extremely." "Nami is exactly that?" Lin Xiao said. "It means a virus?" ''''There are nanomachines in the history of cancer magic. "I don''t have this in my family, so if I knew it, I would have died long ago." "But that''s Olympus, as a consultant, I don''t recommend it." ''It''s exactly as you said.'' "But this thing has been rooted in this land for 10,000 years. It''s up to you to judge whether it is dangerous." "How much do you know." "I don''t know anything." Axia said. "Master Nano shouted out the button for the departure." "It''s rare for us to be together." "Come on," Lin Xiao said. "Well, all the staff will attack!" "Come on, what are you still daunting about, if you are late, you will look good." "Senior this." "Quickly catch up." Matthew said. "Well, but he must leave quickly. It''s really leisurely to know that this is the biggest anomaly zone." "That''s the way it is, not to lose is the person who breaks through the strange news zone." ''Let''s set off too, pushing this feeling like breathing to others.''Da Vinci said. "No, this is when a person walks too far. Although it is embarrassing, but there is only one life. Now it should behave like a decent person, but it should be like this. I am not suitable for commanding others." "No, it must have been a long battle that made me stupid." "Well, take it so." said the director. "Don''t panic, this magician is always elegant, since he can''t use his hands, he must smile." Lin Xiao said. "There is a monster behind you." "Hey, shouldn''t it be the rhythm of looking back at no one?" ''We will rush over right away.'' ''I always feel that this year is always running.'' "How can I die in such a silly situation." Lin Xiao said: "There is no way to use Lingshu." 1268 Reference 1266 "You have worked hard." The teacher said. "Mistakenly mistaken the lines that the followers must not make mistakes, there is no tomorrow." "Calm down and don''t leave." Lin Xiao said. "Is the master over there?" "Well, who are you?" Matthew said. "That one." "Wait there is a Warcraft behind you." "What, these guys are so noisy." "It was done with a wooden knife." "Well, it must be an artifact, it should only be used by Uncle B." "Could it be Uncle B?" "Really nonsense, my name is Kaldor, the enemy of Charlemagne''s Twelve Warriors." "Is a humble follower." "I know." Lin Xiao said. "Oh, really, in the legend I have always been so-so, I found it would be like this." "I also know that after stealing the holy sword, I singled out with the knight and finally lost." "Uncle who you don''t know, can you please don''t expose people''s scars casually?" "Wait, the guys who were attracted started to gather." Kaldor said. "The lines just said were very happy, am I not bad?" "That Mr. Kaldor, you don''t fight." "Sorry, let''s go now." Kaldor said. "It''s so strong, after all, you are relying on a team of four people to dare to go to the battlefield." "That''s a story that heroes often have." Kaldor said, "Oh, there are celebrities." "No matter what, everyone is fine, and there is a good sign that a follower will join us." "Although it is helpless without bangs." "You don''t know who you are." "Haha pirates are like that... It''s so amazing. Tingshan Equity has not been long before they met and they have been fully integrated into the story. It''s so good, so envious, if I speak more powerfully." "Then what are you going to do? Are you planning to go to the temple?" "We do have this plan." "Then there is no way. I''m hungry. Together, I''m a lone follower. It''s important to have a master together." "Thank you." Lin Xiao said. ''''No thanks, it''s a matter of course to be a follower. If you are asked, you can''t help it. "Okay, I''ll follow you." "How much do you know about the temple?" "Know a lot, not only know that I have used it." "Anyway, go to the temple to save people." "Can you really save him? Is Nano extremely safe? What is the principle?" "Where will I know." "It''s not going to pass anyway." "There is no choice, this can''t be done. We can only continue the journey. I don''t want to, but this is only a last resort." "You have worked hard." Lin Xiao said. "You said something that can be regarded as complimenting me, it''s rare." "Well, Da Vinci, how about the spirit vein." Old Fu said. "Now we are doing a simple investigation. The structure of the island itself is very special." "So there should be little hope." "Is there no way to make the summon smoothly? It should have been done at the right time." Lin Xiao said. "I don''t know if it was a call from outside." "You can think that there is no problem right now, let''s go to the temple." "Director, let me carry Nemo." "What more are you talking about, you can work hard as the master." "Once you are burdened with things you cannot give up, it is about the dignity of being a nobleman." "The time you are talking is about to arrive." "There is nothing on the outside of this temple." "That''s true, but go look inside, you will be surprised" "We are also the ones who have overcome countless difficulties to break through this anomalous zone. What problems are there now?" "what is this?" "This is really speechless." Old Fu said. "It is more like a factory than a research institute. This level surpasses the forefront of humanity." "Because I don''t even know that it''s a sand honey bean, how can I be shocked." "I don''t know anything about that, so the judgment is left to you." Kaldor said. "Wait a minute and I will start it now." "What about Nimo?" "Let him lie down." "The shoulders are stiff." "After all, this place has gone so far, thank you very much." "Thank you." "Don''t look at me suddenly with loving eyes, give me a little bit of attention." "You are a delusion of persecution." "It''s still complaining at this time." "I remember to click here to start." "During the scan, the temple heritage was judged incorrectly and could not be provided." ''It''s not saying weird things.'' "Don''t panic, I would like to remember that the way is to cancel once here, and then continue." "Confirm, legacy release." "This is where Nano looks extremely like mercury." "Well, did you know?" "I accepted its treatment, when I was injured." "What are you talking about" "If that were the case, I would have attacked you already." "The fairy tale is completed, 3450 hours away from self-repair." "Nemo," Matthew said. "It feels good." "Well, I thought it was already torn apart." "What about his companions?" "Everyone is okay, but the armored vehicle is divided into two sides and completely destroyed. Don''t destroy the core armored vehicle and fail to start." "Although the state of the sea was hurt by the waves, but fortunately, the camouflage was used by you." "Like a whale?" ''But now that you have woken up, then the question will not be hit.'' "That''s impossible. To completely transform this existence, someone needs help, but if she is not there, I am also bruised and bruised." "It''s a bit troublesome to link this situation together." "Nemo, I understand your feelings, but please don''t get excited yet." "Sorry for allowing me to be rude, the captain, would you like to have long bangs?" "What did you say?" "Oh, my ship is coming." "Because it''s like saying hello." "Don''t care about this, only the outside is better." "Sure enough, there is a lot of residue." "Take out what''s left so that it''s completely repaired." "It''s a pity that I can''t do it. I didn''t report the answer just now. It''s not as simple as Nano. "Take advantage of the loophole just now, it''s a technique that can only be used once." "It should have been slowly recovered from this." "My collar assembly armored vehicle is connected, so it is more troublesome." "After all, the treasures are always deployed." Lin Xiao said. "Lin Xiao, I have a few words to say." "You speak up." "There are still temples on other islands." "The device itself is independent." "So, there is no need to connect to each other." "This legacy is divine, it''s an abandoned technology." "It''s all given up, I admire it if I don''t tell the truth, this kind of thing is very versatile." "Although I have no definite evidence, there should be no problem if I can find this island temple." "By the way, those guys who are particularly strong in the monsters have accumulated this in their bodies, which is considered an enhancement." "I see, the lost followers also got these machines?" "It''s really insightful, because some people are surprised to defeat Warcraft and know that it is Nano Extreme after analysis, although we don''t know exactly how comfortable it is. After all, if you don''t have a master, please card love to challenge the master god, you definitely need a weapon.Said Holmes. "After experiencing it, I can understand that Nano can extremely supplement magic." "Should it be said that it is similar to the second permanent mechanism." "Is that the one that Fran used?" Matthew said. "Similar to that, as long as there is no overlord, the treasure can be activated in the post." "Is there a situation to sneak into Olympus?" "Then my door will join them." "For this, it must be repaired, and the islands must be trained to break through your three barriers." "Sure enough, it won''t be that simple, can you finally go back now?" Lin Xiao said. "But for the first time with the armored vehicle, we will go home and take care of Lin Xiao. Although you and Matthew are sorry, it is up to you." "I will definitely complete the task." "That''s the truth." "Senior is an excellent master no matter what the situation, is it a guest?" "When you say this, you may be particularly troublesome." The director said. "Cut, have you been found?" "Found it, it''s a Chaldean." "It''s from Oshodes." "Kaldor, I went around behind, and I can''t let them escape." "To understanding." "Old Fu protect everyone." "Of course." "Don''t worry about your back, just give it a go." "Understand and give me instructions, right here, defeat them." "It''s so strong, it doesn''t look like human combat power at all." "These guys have nano extremes and will lose their feelings soon." "It should have been a considerable blow, and it has not been lost." "Because there are thousands of people who have not yet been, so they won''t be well until they are completely cured." "Forget it, is it okay to let it go? No problem, no need to take action." ''There is no need to do that kind of useless work in particular, after all, we haven''t been spared for this purpose.'' "Then follow that policy. The remaining problem is Odysseus." "In this way, the fact that we are still alive and the fact that we are now on this island have been exposed." "Most of the teams I secretly formed have been annihilated because of this strict state of alert." "I only have the Wealth Account in my hand. The true glory is gone." "Then, we are grateful to be able to escape here, and I would like to continue investigating the temple, but at least the Nano is extremely collected, just analyze them." ''How to do?''Kaldo said. "I didn''t find the right time, I''m almost leaving, or can I follow them?" "It looks like Bazaar is leaving, damned and envious, but they are talking happily." "What''s the matter with you?" Lin Xiao said. "I''m fine." "Then what, can I follow you too?" "Very welcome." Lin Xiao said. "That''s it, that''s it." "Looks very satisfied." "No, there is absolutely no." "This hero is troublesome." "I''m Asya, please give me some advice." Asya said. "That one." "I won''t be angry if you want to say who it is." "Let''s do it, it seems to be the first meeting." "Didn''t you say you won''t be angry?" "But it will feel sad." "Communication is troublesome" "I thought it would be easy on the way back, so why am I still carrying him." "To be honest, the body still has no strength, like a poster being washed ashore." "If you don''t cheer up, it will be a big trouble." "Only one or two days did not fully recount." "I''m sorry, let you memorize it for a while." Lin Xiao said. "Remember your name." "Isn''t there a flood, it''s high." "By the way, staff." "Leave it to me to protect you." "Is there nothing wrong with the armored vehicle?" "It''s okay now, it can be used, but I don''t understand the surroundings." "Even if you leave," Old Fu said. "Since you said that, I will let you go, right?" "That won''t work." Lin Xiao said. "what happened." "Something happened when I traveled not long ago, do you want to hear?" "But in fact, I don''t have much to say. I also participated in the group of servants who went to Olympus." ''I have sealed my real name, and there are too few followers who are good at all aspects.'' "It should be like this." "This should be said just now. I will go back and tell you later, why are you staying here?" "Okay, thank you for doing this. I think it might be to give you this thing thoroughly. To be honest, they are fucking. We won very well." "That''s right." Lin Xiao said. "No, that''s not what I meant. The guy who shouldn''t, but doesn''t want to lie. I can agree on how to cook." "Unlike at that time, the number of followers is small, and the opponent has become stronger again." "What the hell should I do." "So I hope you will continue to cheer." Lin Xiao said. "As long as I can do it, I will think of a way, but don''t expect it, I am a troublesome person." "My weapon is Durran. I don''t have a record of that sword when I was called as a servant. I probably haven''t been recognized." "Oops, it became a complaint." "As a follower, it''s enough. Let''s start late. Let''s speed up our pace." "It''s hard to welcome, there is nothing unusual here." "It''s not as special as Ou Shiman, I''m almost tired of eating." "Because of this, I have eaten this reserve grain. "All of the food I saved was eaten by you. I obviously came back here after Wie enjoyed it." "This is a necessary sacrifice." "an examination." ''No matter it is buying, it is very limited, especially the damage outside.'' "In this case, everything is too difficult." "It seems that it has only proceeded as scheduled." "Then Bazaar, please be prepared, let the master and the others rest in the previous period." "Well, I also need to rest." Lin Xiao said. His eyes sharpened in an instant, but then he pulled his shoulders down. "It''s a pity, my feet are so tired." "Analyze now, and Lao Fu will also come." "of course." "Bazaar, how long will it take to prepare." "It will take two hours from now. Before the sun goes down, we are going to set off. It''s worth the ID method. It''s better to hurry now. The opponent is Osho, so be careful." "I accepted this statement. The current situation is very unfavorable. No matter what you do, it will not help." "Go in this direction," Da Vinci said. "Fufu is not in a good mood because he can''t eat anything." Lin Xiao said. "It''s okay, Master, it''s really nice that you are fine." Matthew said. 1269 Chapter 1267 "Mr. Kaldor, was there a sound just now?" Matthew said. "Ah, it''s just that the wooden knife is sorry." "That''s it." "The corridor is relatively narrow, so I hope you don''t wave too much." Matthew said. "Of course, sorry for both of you." "It''s not something that I care about." "Yes." "So, what needs me to do." "Nothing special now." "Really." Kaldor said. "I''m really sorry for not disturbing you. Rest is also an important job for you. I will patrol around you and relax slowly." "What happened?" "Is he weighed?" Lin Xiao said. "But it''s true that as he said, rest is also a fight. Drink some tea to relax seniors." Matthew said. "Are you Kaldor?" Da Vinci said, "What''s the matter, even if you are here, there is no help.'' "Nothing will do, as long as you can help." ''Even if you say that, it doesn''t matter except for carrying luggage.'' "What a strange follower." "But it''s not bad to be able to help." "You have to ask someone else to get stuck first." Da Vinci said. "Come on, the time is just right, the action is five minutes ahead of schedule, good am?" "But it can really be am?" "Just now I took a look at the mechanism part is the same as the garbage station." "Although none of the main organs can work, because they have preparatory motivation, they can still be used." ''The rest is left to the power of the tugboat, although I believe it is going forward as gracefully as a bat.''Nemo said. "Leave it to me, the happiness is not a vegetarian, let''s go." Bazaar said. "I heard that the black beard according to the Holy Grail is coming. Forget it, I should be able to pass through." "It''s moving. Cooperate with the combat speed." ''The sound is not obviously bad.'' "It doesn''t matter that the armored vehicle is a good place, this level can withstand it." "Okay, moved." ''''Although I can barely look at it and continue to mess around like this, things will happen." "Even so, it''s the same. Although it may be unbalanced, please understand." "It''s troublesome, my tea." "Why do you still drink tea for this love." "I am expecting this effect to relax. I have to give orders if I have to." ''It doesn''t matter if you hand over the armored vehicle to him like this.'' "Please go to the bazaar''s boat to move the target." "If something unexpected happens, it will be troublesome." "I see, Old Fu." "Let''s go, Matthew." Lin Xiao said. "Go on board and be careful." "I will do my best." "What should I do?" ''Although the sense of existence is very thin, but it''s no problem, leave it to you to protect me.You come as you like.'' "Even if you say that." "Come together, Asya." "Yes." "I will come here and go with you." "Yeah." Old Fu said. "It looks like she''s getting closer to her box list." ''Although this is the case.'' "Isn''t this a good thing?" "Of course." Old Fu said. "Welcome to my happiness." Bazaar said. "What''s the matter?" "It''s not bad, but nothing good." "Although I didn''t feel the breath, I felt the breath of monsters in the direction of advancement." "Now that we don''t make a short breakthrough, we won''t do it. The only way is to fly them out." ''To sum up, all the staff are prepared for combat, I can act just by operating this. "Know me here." "Then please." "I''m so motivated, maybe it''s not so eye-catching, order me a little bit, I will kill them." "Hurry up so strong, I won''t lose." "Who is going to kill that." "Good answer, beautiful job." Bazaar said. "It''s a very familiar name for you, Master." "Very familiar?" Lin Xiao said. "That is the name given to the island by the B genus when it was finally sublimated into a god." "is it?" "I''m nervous when I meet up." ''I remembered it, and speaking of it, I was originally on this island, and it was Harper''s who sent me there.'' "Why is that?" Lin Xiao said. "Say why, it''s for Mr. Jason''s herb." "Jason?" Lin Xiao said. "Because of so many things, I safely forgot." "Mr. Jason must be angry." "The armored car is still the same, waiting in a hidden state, in order to avoid being detected by Odysseus." "Sorry Wie for avoiding this." "Bazaar is responsible for staying behind." ''What''s wrong?'' ''In other words, the person in charge here will be handed over to me and Asya. Although it is terrible, I have no confidence. It is too ugly to give it all to Asya.'' "No matter what, you should move forward anyway." "Go to the village to gather information and go there to obtain nanomachines, even if you leave as the captain." "It doesn''t matter to your body," Lin Xiao said. "I have nothing to return to Chen Gu who can walk, and I also have military experience," "Hole, let''s go." ''Mr. Caddock, give me your advice.''Matthew said. "It''s stressful." "You seem to be upset?" Lin Xiao said. "No, not at all," Kaldor said. "Everywhere here, the ground is weird, should I say that it feels difficult?" "It''s metal, the wreckage was probably run in. Although it can be found by digging it, it is too much trouble. It smells like a monster." "It''s also extraordinarily aggressive." "It''s approaching us." "No, this is the feeling of fighting." "Maybe it''s the guardian, do you want to go around and see the situation?" "Let''s go!" "Nemo, hold on to me a little bit, I''m going to run a little bit." ''It feels like being treated as a child but there is no other way but to endure it.''Nemo said. "Go up." "It''s going to be pursued, look at the move!" "What is it, Monster Hunting?" "Well, you guys are from outside?" "Yes." Matthew said. "You two have not seen each other for a long time." ''What is Asya.'' "Where did you go, Jason is very modeling." "Haha, he will model something." "I''m just exaggerating." "Compared to this, can you guys help hunting if you want?" ''OK.''Lin Xiao said. "Understood, let me help a little bit." Kaldor. "it is good!" "It''s nice to be able to help you." Asya said. "Using a very strange way to take more." "Yes." "Forget it, then food will be available." "If you don''t go hunting occasionally." "Look at that guy''s son cheering too much." "What are you talking about, it''s an honor to be selected." "That''s true." "What do you want to be selected by Olympus?" Lin Xiao said. "Ah, the guys in the village have been chosen as soldiers to guard Olympus." "That''s it." Lin Xiao said. "Master." "Well, keep silent." "Look at the indecent son." "But won''t being a soldier become a pawn?" "Even so, we were exiled, god." "Too old?" Lin Xiao said. "How old are you all?" "We are five hundred years old, but before we die, we still want to see God." "Five hundred years old?" "The legacy of huge magic power, even the treasure of the follower, the ease of a five-hundred-year-old god." "Come to the village, Axia will also go back, A Songzi keeps you open, what is your dissatisfaction with being taken care of by a guy like you?" "Probably because there is no love, both sides." "Is it destroyed?" Lin Xiao said. ''''Without I think I also dislike him. "Really so, fate?" "Then go to the village together, let''s go!" "Haha, it seems I really want to see Jason." ''Nothing.''Axia said. "Can''t do it anymore, let''s have another glass." "Okay, let''s have another drink, by the way, even if you are a follower, you drink too much" "It doesn''t matter." "Remember anyway." ''I will pay you back.'' "I am also a follower anyhow." "Oh, now but there is no point in the follower, only this angmai drunk waiting for self-destruction, before long, we will disappear cleanly and refreshingly." "This is self-defeating." "Anyway, there are three things I can do." ''Boss, what about the Asya, I haven''t seen it here for several days'' "Not abandoned by you?" "There is no such woman who is painfully weak at abandoning this behavior" ''At this time, you still plan to rely on him.'' "If Axia is going to gather herbs." "If you want to leave the village, you''re just a guy, a real soldier is moving." ''Oh, don''t help him.'' ''I went to yogurt too late to talk about it, and if the follower''s inspiration is eliminated, he won''t stay in hiding. If he doesn''t come back, I can worship him.'' "It is strange to survive." ''I ran away with all my strength, otherwise I was helped by someone.'' "Hey, Axia, you said you went to gather herbs, show me the results." ''what.''Lin Xiao said. "There is good news and bad news." "The bad news is that the number of companions has increased. Let''s not talk about this. Let us take care of these dishes. Can Miss Drake''s kitchen lend me?'' "Drake?" Matthew said. ''Is it true?''Nemo said. "Oh what''s wrong, there are really a lot of guests here today. I am the owner of the shop when I came here. The guys from human history know me a little bit." "But Miss Drake doesn''t know us?" ''''I''m sorry but I don''t know each other, but I seem to have a good impression of you. Which one of you had a riot together in your dream? ''That''s it.'' Matthew said, "But I didn''t expect to see Miss Drake again." "You said that the Chaldean guy brought it here, so I hate being natural. I said it, you must never bring trouble or something. I said that." "In that case, why should you bring this guy?" "Because of this wonderful fate with him, Xiang Yu, do you know each other with Mr. Song?" ''Although I knew it, but in this case, it should have been a long time.'' "Not knowing each other, but the enemy." ''Does it mean you have a memory?''Lin Xiao said. "Yes, it is clearly and completely engraved in the mind. Although there is nothing to do, it is recorded. The guy who was deceived by Medea, it really feels like a dream." ''It seems you have a lot to talk about, I''m going to take care of it.'' "In this situation, are you actually leaving me to the enemy?" "Sigh." Lin Xiao said. "It''s so strong, how do you say it''s natural to stay so strong. Why is life so troublesome." "Come and cook, the food will be here soon." "Before that, let''s exchange information a bit, you guys understand the situation to what extent." Jason said. "Well, roughly correct, half of the followers have disappeared, and half have sneaked in," "What the servant who saves the world said is wrong." "I heard that I arrived at Olympus. I just arrived. It''s not like there are people now." "Because of Osho''s yes, everything is like this." "It''s a miracle that you can still live." "Indeed." Lin Xiao said. "Does that miracle work? Isn''t it a follower?" Drake said. "I know exactly what you want to say. Cooperate, right? Don''t do it. It''s just to die. The servants are also in pain." "Don''t sacrifice yourself for meaningless behavior." "I can help you." "If Drake can assist us." Lin Xiao said. "But sorry, my spiritual foundation has been broken." "That is, a little treatment is not good." "It seems to be all right, but the boss here is also the remaining situation of Dafa, and the curse of the Shanghai God is added to him." "This guy will die as long as he goes out to sea." "Want to try?" ''Please let me go wrong.'' "Can''t Drake go to sea?" Lin Xiao said. "Sorry, really." "Now I am not someone you know." "Now this guy is a tavernkeeper." "Here, your side dish." ''Then this, although there is no herb.'' "If you don''t care, please use it." ''I''m welcome.'' "Please use me to do a lot." "Thank you Axia." "Why is this guy so happy?" Asong said. "I''m full, today is another empty day." "What should we do after this?" Lin Xiao said. "What to do, go to bed on the second floor." "Does it happen every day?" "Basically this month." ''It is also the captain of Argo.'' ''Of course I used to be but the subordinate was killed.'' "Subordinate?" Lin Xiao said. "It''s Uncle B." "He was?" Lin Xiao said. "Yeah, that guy protected my followers." ''Although the magician has already added it, the twelve trials have been used up just here, and there is no need to protect if he is there.'' ''Indeed, you retreated when Uncle B died.'' ''''Maybe Medea or someone manipulated the memory. I don''t know if she was alive when I left. It''s not clear now." How do you say that.."Cadore said. "What''s wrong, you are not soy sauce?" "It''s so noisy, I also want to say, anyway, you guy doesn''t have any more time to wait." ''What now?Come here, follow me outside, and Axia, you also come to help.'' "I want to fight with all of the Chaldeans?" ''If you want to stand there, I won''t fight.'' "Too messy." Asya said: "But I understand. If you can accept Asong like this, I''ll help." ''''This is an explanation, it''s really natural."Nemo said. ''Let me watch and study here.'' "In general, join." ''I like watching fights.'' "Come on together, Song." "Come on together, bastard, wait for my sword." "There is no way, Master, please." Matthew said. "Okay." Lin Xiao said. "Okay, your kid does his own way." "But I''m so happy, I''m about to start." Axia said. 1270 Reference 1268 When the arrow that pierced the body was pulled out, there was a burst of pain that seemed to penetrate the whole body. No matter how many times I can''t get used to this pain. Maybe it''s because he is a follower. The hateful thing is his immature self. How ugly an invincible hero will be surprised. Even a moment of hesitation and hesitation can cause death. This is a matter of course, and it is not fully understood. For someone who is extremely arrogant like myself, then what should I do. There is no answer but rely on your own ivory. Just sleep forever. It''s too weak, I must wait. It''s not an exaggeration of fate, but just waiting for something that should be given. A woman is a god, and if the stars move, wouldn¡¯t it be natural for God to get angry? Although she doesn''t care about human beings, she also joined human beings. This position is a just ruling. Having said that, she did not act and could not act. Even though she wants to act as a human being, she is now stronger as a god. "It''s not waiting, it''s just a waste of time." ''To repeat, the goddess of Tianping doesn''t care about humans, but will not become an enemy. "Huh?" Orion said:''What is your Oshiman matter.'' "It doesn''t matter if you don''t want to talk. Come on and sit down." "Unusually very silent, what''s wrong with you." "Do you remember when we first Xiang Yu." "That, I remember." "It''s been a week since I''ve been called, I''m here to help people manage. Most of the followers have gone to Olympus long ago." "I should go as soon as possible, but there is no transportation." "Ah, Moon God," Orion said. "Damn it, everything about you is like this.'' "I actually said that I, the first beautiful man, never knew it, oh, you really are the moon god." "It''s because of someone like you that I was put underground. It''s really bad." "Okay, I understand. You are here to find the difference. Although the opponent is you and I feel terrible, I still let go." "I don''t fight, although it''s actually very regrettable that I don''t want to fight. If I want to say the difference, it is that I am different from the Moon God in the strange news. You can live to help others. "The benefits of my promise?" ''If it violates, I will destroy this island, we are serious.''The Moon God said. "Okay, I will accept it for the time being. In short, if you observe me, you will be satisfied." "Then do whatever you like. You can''t kill when I''m full of potential. This one also serves as an oath." ''I was originally a terminal, but one of many units, in case there is something new.'' "It will explode." "That''s it." "I heard that you keep the blood of the Seagod. What is your sky like? Let me tell you carefully." Moon God said. "By the way, what about my heroism." "As for you, just eating meat and pursuing women is meaningless." "Oh, really sharp, I think I have done other things." "Free behavior, arrogant demeanor, but you are just casual or, using high power, the mechanism is like this, but you have been hanging around. Willfulness is inefficient, and I don''t know why Luna will like you." "Just know." "I have borrowed the land, and I can''t avoid those people from time to time. Are you going to help?" "And yeah." ''I did not report, because the report, the body will fly the entire island without hesitation.'' "Is that so?" "But finally found, finally found, they are on this island." "Hey, could it be said?" "Benin will probably do this and run here for nothing." ''Sure enough, are you going?'' "Yeah, I''m going to be linked to me. You broke the oath first." ''Even if the other party wants to kill us?'' ''This.'' "The leisurely Lika ID will not work anyway." "Any idea?" ''There is domination here, I will teleport you over and hold my hand.'' ''Why help me achieve this level, we are the enemy?'' "Why, because I want to do this." "What, you are not smiling." "If you can, then be small early, it''s a waste of waste." "I didn''t want to laugh, but I wanted to laugh when I was with you. Come and go until the oath is completed." "This must be the last thing I want to do." "There are people here, so many." "What to do? Is it a frontal breakthrough or a sneak attack." "Break head-on." "Yes, an opponent of this level cannot be suppressed." ''''Although I am an assassin, I have to find a way. "Isn''t this weird?" Lin Xiao said. "Sorry, Ang, please help me." "stop." "Sorry, but there is a monster on the other side." "Oh, it''s not working anymore." "Where is the monster?" ''''It''s me."Axia said. "It''s over Lin Xiao." ''Thanks.''Lin Xiao said. "It''s for you. It''s a little bit, but this injury can be treated." "Thank you for your treatment." "Ahem." Circus: "Then go to the temple quickly." "I know it''s wise to manage this kind of thing." ''How to be like a fool.'' "This guy, it''s difficult to talk to him. No, I don''t care about anyone who can talk to me easily." "That''s it. I want to do the same operation to release the Nano Extreme." "Confirmed as a hero, the release of the legacy begins." "How''s it going." "Well, roughly equivalent to perfect." "But at this level, there are new ideas. After all, they are just substitutes. Before, in order to conquer the ocean, there was really no way." "Wandering Sea did not realize the required resources. This kind of machinery can strengthen the spirit base and be used on armored vehicles." ''Probably it can be used for new things.'' ''Lin Xiao, please take me to that area.'' ''Let''s make an agreement with Drake.'' "Then try to receive that code." Kaldor said. "Well, keep on guard and don''t let them go." "Kiel, Chaldeans are out of trouble, the connection to the temple is interrupted, they have logged in." "I dared to attack the temple just after surviving, because I wanted to use the legacy." "Speaking of speaking, I didn''t see that female fox, because she lost her attitude in Silver Shield and had her tail cut." ''From the beginning we couldn''t interfere, and you also felt that he was an audience.'' "For those who need weapons, those who listen to your living creatures, are not enemies or companions for us." "Remember, he must be eliminated in the end" "Because of this, get rid of him as soon as possible, if it continues to the end, it will be too late." ''Now it''s still the big meal before the meeting, I want to kill them all.'' "Why don''t you say anything, don''t you plan to kill them." ''We are gods, which is disrespect to the master.'' "Brother Shu is right, you are like a wild dog." "Asshole type, don''t compare with me." "You are an idiot, a general." "Don''t talk about it, brother, after all, he has such an ability." ''Come if you want to be killed.'' "Cry and pray for help, until the moment it''s me." "End here." Gere: "I hope you don''t cast your faint eyes on it. You feel like you are pouring cold water on your face. Although you only pretend to be different, it''s important to make great achievements." "But Gere." "It is you who hope to become a soldier. On the other hand, they are deputy, so that the Great God and I can coordinate." "Who is going, that kind of place with a bad atmosphere." ''Olympus is the sacred capital, you cannot understand it.'' "It''s so boring, don''t let me go out, let Osho go?" "Still let the bastard twins." "No one will not go, Osho''s is that the license to use the Moon God is granted." "I''m confused." Osho said. "Confirm, there is no situation here, right?" "This woman''s insight investigation, this is something that Lord Keir already knows, then our son, wait and see the changes in the swamp." ''You go to a nearby island to stand by. The defense of this place is given to Osho, and in the end you try to avoid our intervention.'' "Don''t worry, that''s what you are doing in hiding." "Well let us see your skills, let''s go." "Using this boring battle mode." "I''m sorry for the noise, Odysseus, I hope you calm down from now on." "Notify all the soldiers, Olympus has issued permission, as long as it is confirmed that there are people who have borrowed the land and have suffered damage." "Connect to that island." "That''s it, then they will be happy." "Will you be happy, let''s launch it, and activate the Moon God Light Cannon that can rival the Lord God." "Oh welcome back where did you go." "I want to go hunting the nose of Warcraft, unfortunately I didn''t find it." Axia said. "So, there are such days." ''Yes, Soong is in the hotel?'' ''Yeah, as usual.'' "You won''t be considered a fool if you drink alcohol?" "Isn''t it a good thing?" "Well, yes." Lin Xiao said. "I want to be a soldier." "What was the voice just now?" Matthew said. "Someone will be greeted in a few days, wait for them to come." "But I can''t wait any longer, it''s been a hundred years." "Well you are from outside the island." "The type that is difficult to deal with." "Hi Timmy, I see you are full of energy." "Hello, Miss Axia." "Then you are." "My name is Matthew." Lin Xiao said. "Lin Xiao, I am." "So many humans from outside have disappeared for hundreds of years." "The time and scale are different from ours." "How is the outside of the island?" "I asked Grandpa, they just haven''t changed." ''''But I think there must be changes. Because if there are islands, we must separate, "" "So you plan to go but volunteer?" Lin Xiao said. "Yes, maybe I can change if I am a soldier." ''It might be boring.'' "Not at all, I''m just a young man with a century of vigor." "The body is not more than forty years old, and so is the spirit." "Leave this topic aside and talk about becoming a soldier." "Timmy, you have to come on." Asya said. "I will work hard, you will look at me." "Anyway, I will support you." "Then, Dad has something to ask me to do." "Good trip," Lin Xiao said. "Ok." "I can see that this day is really straightforward." "I understand too." Lin Xiao said. "Didn''t the master notice?" "Ah, look." Kaldor: Although the things outside the island are very strange. "But Timmy is mostly hip-hop Cinderella, Asya." "Ahaha, nothing is impossible. I haven''t suffered a few times. How could this happen? What other reasons are there." ''Probably the appearance or something.'' ''That''s it.'' ''Ok.''Axia said. "It''s a bit unrealistic, this topic ends here." "That''s it, but don''t you like the master, you don''t have the courage to say such things." "Compared to this, let''s report to Ah Song." "it is good." "According to Drake, Soong can roughly understand what happened. What should I say?" Matthew said. "Today''s drinks are still so delicious, but it''s not bad for anyone to drink alone here." "Are you the noisy person here." "Ah, damn it." "For you, that sigh will come back in the end." "Just leave it alone." "We are back, Drake." "Welcome back, it''s about to close." ''It is obviously a pub, but it is closed at night.'' "People here believe that health comes first, because health is unnecessary." ''I am only interested in opening a pub.'' "When did Drake come?" ''In the past, now and in the future, I have been immersed in drinks for a few hours. Speaking of this idiot, it is obvious that the servant is always drunk. Has the agreement been completed?'' ''A Song wakes up quickly.''Lin Xiao said. "What''s wrong, you guys." Asong said. "Today''s Mo Fang is really Ju Miao." "What the hell is it?" "We went to the temple in the north," Lin Xiao said. "Did you hit the South Stickman in the northern temple?" "Idiot, what are you pretending for after a day of fire, don''t you think they know?" "Legacy is necessary." Lin Xiao said. "Before that, the training legacy was taken?" "That thing on this island is rebates." ''Humans will definitely tell the truth and must escape.'' "Haha, the time is right." ''It''s about to start, isn''t it?A Song.'' "Drake is all you do." So cute."Lin Xiao said. "Ah, so cute." ''Always think Drake is so beautiful.'' ''How about it?You must be involved too?'' "There is no way for a person to start. After all, I am cursed. I will run here for the time being. Fortunately, he doesn''t care about me either." "There is no way to leave here or fight, I am such a servant." Too much is useless, and so is my curse. It''s such a thing, it''s noisy outside."" "Did Osho take action?" Lin Xiao said. "Go out and have a look." ''Listen to me seriously. This island was immediately bombarded by the Moon God. Martha was so sad that she ran away and left here.'' "is this real?" "It''s true." Orion said. ''Orion?''Lin Xiao said. "It''s Lin Xiao, you." "What the hell is Orion." "It means literally. Moon God''s equipment bombarded this island." ''What he said is completely correct, the main body has been equipped, and the main gun is attacked.'' "Are you?" Lin Xiao said. "I am the ruler of the Moon God Sky." "The name of Lord Moon God is nothing but the prestige." "Strictly speaking, I''m just interrupting and the lunar god''s enchantment is very meaningful." "You must bow down." ''That slim person regained his senses, Timmy, you also kneel down.'' "Notice again, we are here in seconds, and if we want to survive, we will run away to other places." Luna said. 1271 Reference 1269 "You tell us to abandon the glory of bathing the Moon God." "You will die." Lin Xiao said. "so what?" "Sure enough, humans in this world are like this." "Thank you Lord Luna." "We were banished because it was a defective product. It''s a good ending to have this. You guys go quickly." "Timmy, what about you?" "Of course I want to stay." "Isn''t it about becoming a soldier?" Lin Xiao said. "Of course I want to stay instead of being a soldier, but I only have that." "No." Asya said. "Hey, don''t linger, if Luna is right, don''t hesitate, everyone is ready to escape." "There is no way to escape, so it is the other person who is in charge of the queen, but it is correct for those who do not want to escape." "It has become like this, there is no way." Drake said: "Don''t pass it." "Please come with us." "So no, although it''s a pity." "I''ll carry you on my back." "I always think you are very naive in front of me." "It seems that I sold you a lot of passion for the other one." "A rare opportunity, I want to die while drinking." "Really, thanks to your care." Asong said. "Just stay." "Is it determined not to change?" "It won''t change." Drake said. "Let''s go together, Orion." Lin Xiao said. "Ah yes, leave it to me." "Well, I''ll be prepared." "Good opinions are unified." "Wait a minute, I almost forgot" "My ship is locked. If anything, it''s fine." "Let me drive the Golden Plum Road?" "I said it was your boat." "Use legacy to supplement strength." "In that case, the ship would no longer be the Golden Deer, but Argo." "Look at the captain without a boat, and there is no sense of urgency." ; When it comes to this, it¡¯s not even acceptable. ''Then you are welcome to use it to defeat the enemy.'' "this is?" "Probably it is God''s treasure, for you." "Oh, when I went to the ocean, I took it with a loud voice." "I can''t believe it, this is the core of Poseidon. Only a human spirit repelled him." "It''s nothing, it''s just a coincidence. It''s all going well. Everyone just received the curse and became like this. I don''t know that there is a premonition that it is just as impossible to die if you don''t give this thing." "Take this precious thing." Lin Xiao said. "I will keep it safe." "Almost said something that wasn''t suitable." "Okay, don''t fudge, go quickly." "It''s not funny if talking nonsense leads to annihilation." "I have received your results." Nemo said. "Damn it, the body is heavier than the elephant." ''I am a follower and it has nothing to do with health preservation.'' "This is the reason why the mental part is muddy." "When you are in such a hurry, there is still a Beast I can''t help me fight. Hey, if you are a master, you will only be me." "Look at your performance and work with you properly." "At least be positive." "In this case, there are very few weapons left for me, ah, whether it is a loved one or a lover who can stand up, it does." ''Initiated a quick attack for all members.,''said Asong. "A Song, I know it, it''s up to me to control this ship." "Then follow my instructions, understand?" "Set up the heritage here and start the repair work." "Well, it won''t take too much time. Take advantage of this time and prepare to travel." "What are you doing, come up quickly." "It''s a pity that I can go with you, because I and the body are pre-synchronized, and I am quite sure that she will attack me." "This is my responsibility, I can''t trouble you anymore." "Moon God." "No, I''m just a supervisory unit, but I am assigned to exist in the future. However, in this situation, it feels good that I have gained respect, so goodbye Orion I will coexist with this island." "The Moon God is sorry, don''t care, I think you are valuable only when you are smiling." Moon God said. "Okay." Azong said; "A trick Drake''s Moonstar, this is called the Argo, and then the bazaar round, this is a time test, let''s go." Luna''s judgment was to attack, but it was only data and organized satellite guns. The reserved emotional unit just tells these, without memory, nothing is needed. This has been floating in the universe for thousands of years, and the number of times has been a little bit recently, but the report given by her who was called is full of hopeless feelings. To test the survival value of the beautiful jade of man, man has no freedom, man has no will, they are all things of the gods. If it is not for the power of God, human beings are meaningless. "There was a warning from the surveillance unit that this blow was wrong, and the body unit denied it. This blow must show the power of God. Originally abandoned human beings are not allowed to build villages and shoot them down. "Is this the goddess'' arrow?" Asya said. "This is the light of God." "God finally noticed us." The joy filled my heart and was expelled as a bad product. Constantly repeating meaningless life is suitable, being ignored by the gods. Looking forward to returning it one day, I finally got the attention of God. so amazing.But something came to mind. Asya, it seems a little sad, they are people from outside, unable to understand our joy and we can''t understand their sadness. Will it be sad? Can''t you find her? This is really a desperate thing. "What to do, it really stopped." "Humanity will leave sooner or later. People who can''t run are often abandoned in the world. There are still many sorrows in Gamo." "Cheers to their journey, I hope they can get lucky with the golden road number." The island disappeared that day. "that''s it." "In this way, the unidentified body noise is eliminated." "It''s very risky, does anyone fall in." "Master." Matthew said. "Nothing." Lin Xiao said. "Nemo, Mr. Cardo." "Nothing, no love, I want to go back soon." Nemo said. "nothing." ''Axia.'' ''Here, I''m fine.''Axia said. "Mr. Orion." "Well, I''m fine." "Counting A Song, all seven are complete" "I should be called the captain." "Ok." "Really obedient." "That Mr. Orion, are you okay?" "It''s hard to say it''s okay. It''s not the same as the Johnson I found. I understand it completely. It looks like this, but in the end she." "It''s okay to make me sad for a while." "Okay." Lin Xiao said. "Oh, thanks." "There is a huge splash in front." "Whale?" "No matter what, prepare the weapon first." "It''s okay, that''s Leonardo," Nemo said. "Everyone." ''Da Vinci.''Matthew said. "Almost thought I was going to die" "Bazaar, are you okay?" Lin Xiao said. Who was calling me, I thought it would be okay after an attack, but I was still uneasy. Anyway, I suggest logging into the nearest island." "So if you are running errands, go after your island, understand?" "Of course, here it is." "It''s really an annoying name, but there is no way, go." "Wait a minute, the follower configuration is still not too bad." ''I''m going back, I have to stay here.'' ''Also the lonely man over there.'' "You stay here, and so are Orion. Asya, it doesn''t matter if you don''t stay." ''But I want to greet you.'' "Your care is a bit heavy." "Then Ma Xiu, please come here, and of course the Master is also." "Please take care." Lin Xiao said. "Then, I will add more of myself, which is also helpful to my work. Come out brave soldiers." "Great, leave it to us." "Wow, it really increased." "OK, let''s go to the wealth account." "Then we go to the Argonaut, it''s wonderful in the legend." "Nemos are good at cooking?" "Of course, because we are unknown people, we can also gain strength, although we are very poor with our father." "Anyway, just think about how to go back safely," Asong said. "It has been confirmed that the island has been destroyed." "It''s the same as here, then?" ''Someone ran away after being hit.'' "It will take time for the Moon God to continue to attack. Send guards soon," Osho said. "Decide where to send the dog." "Here, Mr. Lin Xiao." Axia said. "It''s better to call Master now." "I hope to call me Master." Lin Xiao said. "Then Master, really interesting pronunciation." "There is no way for the monsters to gather." "Let¡¯s talk about their ending, hurry up." ''Huh, it''s really troublesome.''A Song said. "Simply think that everyone hates me, even if everyone is executed, there are doubts. Of course, even if they hate it, they will not open." "Yes, they are not like that." Old Fu said. "Maybe because God is God." "What do you mean?" Lin Xiao said. "For us, God is cruel, and sometimes he will give favors and be unreasonable, but even so is God." ''Yes, just like us, there are people who can be close and hate each other, loving each other.'' "You also inherited the blood of Poseidon." "That means I and Orion." "A half brother." "It''s impossible that Orion is like a shark." "It''s very noisy outside. This place is very strange. If you don''t shoot down the Moon God, wanting to crusade is a dream." "I''m afraid we will be resisted when cutting down the fantasy tree. If we are hit at that time, we are finished." "So currently, the most potent person is the Moon God of Cooking Power. The ideal situation is to use treasures to destroy." "Who among us has the confidence to destroy that with a treasure?" "Don''t sell it, there is only one person." "Okay, Orion depends on you." "Wait for the elite consultant, this is not a problem, can you do it?" "Don''t ask if I can''t do it, I can do it, I must do it, I have the motivation to do this." "It won''t be revenge." "It''s not revenge, that kind of feeling can''t be held back." ''So what else can you do?Can you shoot her down with a treasure?'' "not now." ''''The impact is shown again. "Nemo, what do you think." "This is the same as an artificial satellite. It will only be available in 2018. This weapon should be a treasure." "The brilliance that runs through the stars." "The main gun shot down the island." "If there are no imaginary numbers." ''Weakness is better to say that the target is like this place, the armor thickness is like this.'' "It is impossible for ordinary treasures to arrive." "But I already know the target of the attack, and the rest will know the way. What is needed to shoot her down." "It''s not impossible. There is a way. From now on, you just need to log in to an island and ask if there is anything in the village, and then head towards the temple." "Equip all the legacy to Orion." "Nano has finished analyzing and telling you. The ingredients are safe and will be improved during the repair process. This must be super technology." "This is an element composition that doesn''t exist, so it''s called Shantong." "Probably never imagined such a thing." "In short, the matter of finding the village or the artifact has not changed." "The opponent is Osho. It''s understandable if you have a companion." "That recycling requires Ah Song''s negotiation skills." "The troublesome expression is written on his face." Lin Xiao said. "Don''t look at people''s faces casually. It''s really troublesome. I agree for the time being. Does everyone have the will to fight?" ''Just want to be leisurely before the world disappears, not actinium'' ''Just kidding.'' "Can this kind of jokes that are bad for the heart be made less?" ''''Of course, I want to go together. Asya said. ''As an assassin may not be good at being on the front line, but please leave it to me.'' ''Me too, after all, there are too few types I like in this world.'' "Is that place important?" Kaldor said. ''Okay, so be it." "Then everyone, please follow my orders." Asong said. ''it is good.'' "It''s not good, there are better guys." "I''m a hunter, leave it to me." "Wait a minute, the protection of humanity has always been our lead." "This way I won''t rely on commanders outside of me." Asong said. "Well, I don''t know if it is Odysseus''s sake or pinch, the communication here will often be disconnected." ''Of course it is finally decided that the master''s meaning should also be respected.'' "Okay, dominate, but respect it." "Then start the division of labor." "Don''t you want to be together?" "Take more efficient work, otherwise they find out what to do," "Bazaar, go to work, you know the electric control cabinet on this island." "The rest will be found in the temple. Although it is said to strengthen Orion, we must strengthen ourselves." "Convene more followers, understand?" To understanding."Lin Xiao said. "Don''t be powerless, because there are too few clues. In short, everyone act, and because there is a possibility of being discovered, pay attention." "Everyone keeps in touch with each other." "Sure enough, the battleship is still safe and assured, is Da Vinci okay?" "Well, it''s fine." Da Vinci said. "Because of Nano''s extreme relationship, the pain has disappeared." "pain?" "Will the damage of armored vehicles be fed back?" ''Now the core driver here is like this, the external losses are okay, but the internal ones are gone.'' "It''s not a big deal, just don''t care about it," Da Vinci said. "At most I want to sleep. After that, I will eat some honey." Although so much, but too much burden is not enough." ''But Irving is not particularly good at it.'' "Then just rub my shoulders." "There is no way, I have also contacted by rubbing the shoulders of the cyborg, so you can see it." "It really can do everything," Lin Xiao said. 1272 Reference 1270 "Hey, that one over there." "Are you calling me?" Kaldor said. "I haven''t heard of it, but you can get me a good weapon. I thought there would be a good weapon when I started the treasure." "Leave me alone, all weapons are meaningful." "That''s her precious bow and arrow. I used to make fun of it and hide it. As a result, she was furious." "You don''t understand the pleasure of treating other people''s precious things indiscriminately." "But some followers and Kaldor have said similar things." "Who is it?" Lin Xiao said. "Ah, that line is Ahao." "Have you said that, he." "It''s really like his team leader, but in this case, everything is meaningless." "By the way, this strange news zone is interesting." ''what happened?'' "From the top, everything on this island has become simple. The main body of Nemo has also been seriously injured, but he has become energetic." ''That was affected by the legacy.'' ''There is indeed this factor, but it is also because the magic power of this anomaly zone is more abundant than anywhere.'' "Because of the fantasy tree, your anecdote belt in the early summer is not the past. As a link to the present matter, it is obvious that the magic will continue to be filled after entering." "It''s not at the same level as humans. The previous Anomaly Zone also has a lot of magical power." "Since we, you are made up of magic power, there must be a difference in your state." "Why do you dig out the clod?" "Even this apprentice is m. If you can sleep in, you can get a lot of magic power." "What''s the matter?" Lin Xiao said. "What is it?" "There are many reasons for this, but this place seems to be the core." "Yes, that''s it, although the reason is unknown, but this wreck" "The wreckage of the right size becomes a weapon or armor, or a prosthesis." "The large wreckage starts with it as the center, and then the temple on the island is probably something set up on the line." "So this wreck." "It''s disappointing that the line was robbed." "I can''t help but say that, but I didn''t expect that the specifications are so big that spaceship training is available. In other words, is this a real world?" ''There is indeed such a conclusion, how these things are connected, this question is a mystery and very disturbing, my father should not have that mechanical sense.'' "Anyway, this type of research will wait until Osho is defeated." "But what should be done, but I can''t help but think that this is my responsibility." "Then leave you alone, Bazaar sent a communication." "The soldiers are not stationed here, but the situation is not quite right." "Supper is ready," Axia said. ''Thank you Axia.'' "Master is a human, so eat more to replenish physical strength." ''And just call me Axia.'' "It''s better to feel that way when called by the master." ''Please continue to call me Axia.'' "It would be nice if there was wine." "No way." "I see, can''t it?" "Thank you very much for the hospitality." "That''s right, I''m just here to help." ''Is it okay to let me come directly?'' "This is my responsibility, I can''t sing in the battle." "We have a low self-evaluation. Compared with me, who is just holding a wooden knife, it''s better." "Then I just want to change the subject without thinking about the basics." "nothing." "Well, what did Lin Xiao do?" "He said he wanted to blow a little bit." ''excuse me.''Kaldo said. "Drake." "good evening." "Although it doesn''t seem good to disturb you when you are depressed." "It''s okay, your side is fine." "Thanks a lot. Lin Xiao said. "Although I find that now is not the time to be depressed." "If there is anything wrong, you will feel depressed if anyone close to you dies." "How to talk so strange." "It doesn''t make any sense to say this to someone who has a good heart. If you say it in the battle, you will concentrate on it here." ''But this is also true outside of combat.'' "You are a master and a human being" "Then it''s normal to want to miss the dead." "This guy was really a badass when he was alive, but it''s still very good to save humanity." "I don''t know what the pirate thinks." "If you don''t forget her, things will be troublesome." "So far." "I think so." Cadore said. "Then what should I say, I feel that whatever I say will hurt him. But even so, it doesn''t work, it''s so hard to get, really." Obviously I just thought it in my heart but said it out. "It''s really difficult," Lin Xiao said. "If you want to harass, I''ll be with you at any time. Although I don''t speak much, I like to listen to people." "As long as you are willing to chat with me a few words." "This is just what I want. After all, I have completed about half of my life." "Well, what''s the situation with you." ''I don''t know much about my legend, I don''t care at all, come and tell me about boring stories to share your grudges.'' "I used to be a king, but it doesn''t look like I used to be. I don''t even remember my name after becoming a slave. Even if I was regarded as a ruthless person, I couldn¡¯t refute the cheese. I avenged my father. I gave up my position and took the risk. It¡¯s all okay here, but I encountered armor during my adventure. When I met Ahao, a large hero who kept guarding the city, I was so overwhelmed that I decided to give him the sword." "Didn''t the sword start?" Lin Xiao said. "I didn''t finally get the sword, I got it well." "Ah here, you can''t sleep anymore." "For so long, it is not a story worth looking forward to in the follow-up, it is simply to pass the time." "What''s wrong, A Song, haven''t you always been strong?" "Put that kind of look as if you are still wearing it." "Is it bad?" "Can''t say the same thing, a cold back, is it a cold?" "Obviously a follower." Lin Xiao said. "It''s true, but if this feeling is not a cold, if it is not, then that guy is there." "Who?" Lin Xiao said. "The guy I''m talking about must be Medea, the most terrifying woman on the ground, the least want to make her angry, and even when she''s not angry, she doesn''t want to get close." ''The upright queen.'' "That''s not because you usually behave nicely as if you still bring it." "That''s just the guy who uses the Demon Pillar as the material." "One yard goes to one yard, which means she is nearby." "In that case, it can become combat effectiveness." "The current members, our group, don''t give all of them." "I don''t want it, but maybe I will run away if I kill me as soon as I meet." "Worry about this, how troublesome it should be." "It''s a little bit of Warcraft in front, everyone, be careful." "What do you think she is?" Lin Xiao said. "There is a problem there and it needs to be taken seriously." "What is that, what is protecting." "No, please use this telescope." "Thank you." Lin Xiao said. "No matter what, it''s better to think that there is something in there," Kaldor said. "Master, give me a signal, I will attack them." "The internal structure and temple here are of great significance." ''To be precise, there is no seat in the temple.'' "It''s almost a seat supply device." ''The internal situation is surging, although we can come in, why can''t they come in.'' "Yes, but the moment I entered, I felt the magic." ''It''s Medea, who seems to have opened the barrier to prevent anyone from coming in.'' "Then we Chaldeans were also very jealous when we came in." "Well, you go out first, I''ll just read this inner message for you a little bit" "I see, everyone, let''s go out." ''hurry up.'' "Ah, Miss Axia, wait." Lin Xiao said. "Are you okay?" Kaldor said. "It''s okay, really, hurry up and get out." "Then Medea." ''You take care of me.'' ''Scared me.''A Song said, "What kind of stereo projection is this?" "This letter is only locked for you to read, and everyone else has been driven away." "It''s healed, are there any complaints?" "Then Lord Song, don''t say much about my love for you." ''I know.'' "This is given to you after leaving the team, but after you read the letter, I have entered Olympus, and we are all over without his dedication." "No matter who it is, I will work hard for the collection and fight, and then Master Asong, even if this is the case, I believe that Asong beats people from the bottom of my heart." "Who are you lie to." "No, you are really not worthy of a newcomer, but as a hero, I am a newcomer from the bottom of my heart, so I prepared a gift for you." "Oh?" "It''s a magic costume made by my best" "There is an incomparable talent for magic." "Well, I''m doing it, so it''s in this letter." ''Why is this useless magic costume.'' "I''m afraid you are dissatisfied, but there is no way. Just making that ceremonial costume is already very limited." ''Look at this guy carefully.'' "Also keep the island information after this." ''That is the most useful.'' ``It''s better to say what to do if you don''t have it, goodbye dear A Song Daren "Then wish you a smooth journey." "Gods have become enemies, how can they bless you?" Asong said. "There is still my love here, for you." Asong said, "What a troublesome woman." "Ok." "Welcome back to A Song." Lin Xiao said. "Well, everyone is watching me carefully. There is no curse on me, right?" "Finally, give me a magic trick." "It doesn''t matter because you are not a magician, do you know it well." "You have Medea on your shoulder," Lin Xiao said. "No." "You guys can stop joking, really." Asong said. "I saw nothing." "Leave this aside, I think the purpose is decided." "What''s the matter?" "Medea will report me, anyway, the number of companions has increased, let''s go together." "Okay." Lin Xiao said. "Master Osho, I have something to ask you." "We received what we didn''t know who said, we have been talking about going to Totoshima." "Pass it to me, you back down." "I''m so sorry, how is the situation okay with this communication?" "It''s really nasty, I used a signal that doesn''t belong to me." "I''m really sorry, but I don''t want others to know about this conversation, and I don''t want to contact via route." ''In other words, what are you planning?'' "No one in Olympus threatened you where I found?" "But be careful not that you will be on time. This command will be transferred to you, but there may be people who want to take action." "This is the hacker''s knock." "In other words, you have come here by yourself?" Osho said. "Well, what can I do?" "I want to know where Chaldea will go next time, so I only need to transfer it again." "It''s meaningless that they have nowhere to escape, and they can''t go down with their eyelids, and it''s not like I can''t continue with the soldiers.'' "It doesn''t matter, but I am the captain. As a guy who is so expected, how can I respond." "You are as stupid as a human being. Since you are so stupid, I have a good reason to stop you. Once I have determined your location, I will contact you about this matter. Remember to keep it secret." "You don''t need to tell, I will take someone with you, who is different from him, is a real strong." "I will abide by the agreement, only I know." "But I didn''t promise to control the people who were there." "It''s also the captain who is unlucky who would have thought you were here" "Yeah, I don''t want to see this guy either. "It''s really unlucky to just be a fox for the gun order occasionally, no matter what." "I don''t want to talk more about your relationship, you go find him yourself." "I want to kill him now." "What do you mean?" Osho said. "My care is perfect, I have seen the ending, and when it comes to Olympus, I will fight here before, and he said that the result is now that I intend to let those guys see." "Enough, Owen is not a prodigal, there is no need to notify him, this time I will kill Lin Xiao in Chaldea." "Oh, it has become a melee, whoever won first, no matter what the situation, the victory belongs to us." Osho said. "There should be something stronger." "Orion is here this time," Lin Xiao said. "Ok." "let''s work hard together." "Kanshan''s equity is in a mess." "It feels like wreckage here." "Yes, it is very troublesome to walk." "Will there be a companion here?" Lin Xiao said. "Yes, if Medea is in the right situation, there seems to be an assassin here." "I have a role defined as a crash." "Don''t worry, you are basically useless when you are not treating people." ''I also cook and wash clothes.'' "Kaldor can do those jobs too." ''I can''t do it.'' "Cooking too." "Speaking in the past." Lin Xiao said. "I am indeed a king, but you see I haven''t become a king yet." "Quietly." "I am also a king temporarily." ''Is that so?''Axia said. "Later I Odan became an adventurer" "Sounds very desirable." Lin Xiao said. 1273 Reference 1271 "As a hero, you will also encounter setbacks, but only those who can cheer up later can be called heroes." "Awesome, this great sense of reason." "Try not to get into trouble." "Yes, I will pay attention." Matthew said. "There are monsters, all fighting stances." Lin Xiao said. "How troublesome is it?" "It''s great that you just use the instructions, don''t worry at all." "How come my beauty has become like a bear." "It was originally a bear." "I Orion, my dream in the future is to become a god." "The number of falls is not important, my glasses are very strong." "Anyway, it looks like it''s over. Go ahead." "Okay, let''s go." "Deserve it." Asong said. "Okay, I''m in a better mood, go ahead." "Master, please take my hand." "No, you can do things of this level as a servant of the senior," Matthew said. "A Song, you are so noisy." Lin Xiao said. "Suddenly so unrelenting?" Asong said. "What''s here?" Lin Xiao said. "It''s all destroyed." Matthew said. Please wait for other things to be destroyed. "It looks like it''s an endowment device. It''s our friendly army, so I''m here to let the wind go, and the rest is up to you." "Okay, please, Mr. Song." Lin Xiao said. "It looks like something inside." "The atmosphere is slightly different from other places." "There is something like a text disk over here." "It looks like it''s Greek." "Can you read it?" Lin Xiao said. "I don''t seem to be of use, I will find a way to solve the puzzle." "By convention, use hidden operations." Kaldor said. "Perceive the invasion, prepare to eliminate it." ''The nasty unfolding is coming.'' ''The defensive device is in trouble.'' "In short, there is only battle." Lin Xiao said. "Everyone go together and beat each other wholeheartedly." ''I''m very sorry, although we are so-called intruders, we have to exclude you.''Lin Xiao said. "Ma Xiu stay with the master, I will do the investigation." "Understood." Matthew said. "This temple is deeper than expected." "It seems to continue inside." "Go ahead." "understand." "So wide." "It''s just that although it is very wide, it is not particularly conspicuous." "I turned around and really didn''t see anything good." "How about taking a break." "Let''s sit for a while." Lin Xiao said. "Well, what is this?" "No, something terrible appears." "It''s noisy." "Where is this place, let''s drink alcohol, doesn''t it taste earthy?" ''Talking?''Lin Xiao said. "So the answer is very simple, endure the law to escape." "The air is so fresh." ''This is a follower,'' Lin Xiao said. "Mochizuki Chiyoda?" Matthew said. "Yes, that''s right, it''s you." "Why does that come out of the picture?" ''Hibernation.'' "It''s not because of the followers, but also because of the inheritance." "I have been asked by everyone, and I am here waiting for you to arrive, because there is information left in all places." "So that''s it." Lin Xiao said. "How miserable it is, what happened?" "No, because it is us." Lin Xiao said. "Well, ten incense bronze drums, oh forced means to obtain the inheritance, but got it wrong." "That one is a new follower." ''It''s an assassination class.'' ''This is Nemo. "This is Axia." ''It seems that there is no fighting power.'' ''Meet in a play, as you know, I am an analyst.'' "Oh, in the next thousand generations, please advise." "It seems to ask her if it is for the purpose of shaping her image, but if you say so, you will be despised by others." "We found a few text messages here, everyone was surprised, this temple." "This is the place of the god Afei." "Oh, I wanted to reveal very important information, but I was suddenly interrupted" "Wait a minute, that should be the twelve gods." "Ok?" "Have you ever heard of Ah Song''s explanation? That''s not the case. This adjustment means that the intelligence will be lifted after coming to the temple." Chiyo said. "What''s going on?" Lin Xiao said. "Call your Excellency Soong first, we are continuing the conversation." "Then I''m going to pay Asong." Asya said. "No one knows what will happen in the future." Lin Xiao said. "We must work hard." ''What''s the matter for calling me over?''A Song said."Oh my head hurts." "Your Excellency A Song, it''s been a long time since I saw you, but because the concept of time is so weak, I can''t remember when we met last time." "By the way, this is the temple, you are Chiyo." Song said. "Then please come and introduce, you can do it again, but you are better." "Damn it but forget it, Nemo will open the communication with the armored vehicle, let me explain." ''From the inspection here.''Lin Xiao said. "Well, the barrier against theft." "It''s because I don''t know if you can Tifa, because the six representatives will die before arriving." "Very well, the device started to work, really cautious." "You have been energized by Fengying." Lin Xiao said. "Even if I didn''t come over, I still have something to say, so I''m going to start talking." Asong said, "Please stand still and don''t move." "I just have to stand?" Lin Xiao said. "Yes." Asong said. "The scan is complete, human, please enter the name by voice." ''Lin Xiao.'' "Very well, agree to complete, start the previous task, upload all the data, hide some and replace some." "Start playing the recording." "That''s it. From now on, I will record data. I am anonymous. I will keep my real name secret." "I am an archer." "It would be dangerous if I waited for the data to slip out of Olympus, but it would not be good to remain anonymous." "Then go to sleep and reveal your real name." "Let me come, since Ah Song is not here, I will definitely be there, I am Medea." ''Then I will show my real name, Kim Shizi, join here.'' ''The others will remain anonymous.'' "Is that so?" ''You have to choose the time to provide information, that''s how it is.'' ''I don''t care much about this.'' "Well, you Chaldeans, how did you get here? We don¡¯t know how to divide the labor.'' "You bring your followers with suitable equipment, I assume so." ''Zeng place is probably more serious and strong than any place you have encountered. Through communicating with local people, you also understand.'' "Let me sort it out. Things will start from 14,000 years. At that time, this piece of land had a life-long period of time to find out what the saying was about giants." ''Civilization arrived at the end and became the Olympus we know, but this world does not.'' "I don''t know about the past." "Simply speaking, the life here is not perished. They continue to prosper and establish Olympus." ''But the process is too small, and the threat of the giants left, everyone got up in the team and the reason does not matter.'' ''This does not exist anywhere else, Olympus fights against each other, the victor dominates this apprentice, and then the faith continues.'' "The average life expectancy of people here is 800 years. They have been waiting to abandon their own thugs." ''Their fanaticism can be said to be dedicated to the gods.'' ""But the gods who had been eliminated are still alive." "For example, the god of forging, he is here." "Secret communication connection." ''sound?''" Lin Xiao said. "The automatic program started, wondering that it can be concluded that I was eliminated." "Below is a Chiyo girl." "Please answer." "The data is enough to answer the question clearly, but the record is still there, and the reason is cut off." ''Promi rested when Olympus was taken away, the main god Zeus ran away, the twelve main gods broke up, fought, and broke out.'' "I and the opposition are in a state of destruction." "The above dominates Olympus, I wait for the situation to remain." "What do you mean?" Lin Xiao said. "I hope we can sort it out. According to my reasoning, your power is necessary to cut down a fantasy tree." "But you may have been destroyed thousands of years ago, and your mind and abilities have been partly reborn, but at the same time the remaining units cannot be forged." "Do you mean that?" "Affirmative, partial negative, to cut off and take everything forcibly, meet the conditions to be a follower of Olympus." ''The servant cut this off?'' "Who is that follower?" Lin Xiao said. "Do you have any other questions?" "You obviously have someone who killed yourself, but you don''t really care." "Because it is a god, the CIA will do this, it should not be a machine." ''More important than memory is intelligence.'' "Insufficient materials, the original vitality is insufficient, of course, with this weapon, it is impossible to attack the Moon God, supplement the legacy, and set the basic power." "You mean that even with Nano Extreme, you still can''t attack the Moon God." "It is necessary to explore advanced weapons, if you rely on the weapons you have, it won''t work." "What is the advanced weapon?" Lin Xiao said. "There is a legendary interest among the treasures. That guy, King Arthur, is a deep weapon." "The guy who fits this is the heel." "It''s the heel." Lin Xiao said. "It''s about the same as Uncle B in well-known cities, but it should be more than that. After all, it can leave a name in the position." ''If that guy has one or two deep-trained weapons, and the rank-and-file servants are still riding to detoxify, I will be laid off.'' "Adding his armor and shield to attack can make advanced weapons." "If someone attacked." "Don''t Orion care," Lin Xiao said. "To be honest, I really care about it, but I don''t have any weapons." "The other question is how to negotiate with him. We don''t know who he is." "Who knows." ''According to the legend, after defeating the hero, he still dragged away with a chariot. Maybe he was a ferocious weak.'' ''I don''t care about rank issues.''Kaldo said. "Well, if it is your Excellency, do you know his position am?" "The map data is finished, please take it away." "We went down with joy." ''Besides, are we useful?'' "We originally intended to rely on the legacy to end up wrong." "Key login, there is currently no problem." "Will there be no problems afterwards?" "I wait for the durability of the legacy to improve." "Really, please." "Two remaining followers." "Not everyone." ''For the Queen to use the airship."Nemo said. ''I don''t need durability or something.'' "Then Orion." ''I planned it, but forget it.'' "Why?" Lin Xiao said. "It''s a hunter''s instinct to say that I have strong endurance." "Then it should be given to Cadore." ''Indeed, please.''Lin Xiao said. "I see, as long as you don''t regret it." "All right." "Your Excellency." Old Fu said, "Do other gods also have divinities?" "You can give all the combat upgrades, as well as all other efforts." "Note that only Athena''s legacy remains." "You shouldn''t die?" Lin Xiao said. "I stopped. After hundreds of years, after ten thousand years, I still haven''t made nanometers. We have an end. This meaning is in line with the visual us." "Can I ask a question?" Lin Xiao said. "error." "what happened?" "Master." Matthew said. "It should be a question waiting for you." "Why would you help us like this?" Lin Xiao said. "Unknown, the answer to the question is incorrect due to the destruction of the brain unit." "Even so, what must I say?" "According to the data, rationality, you are more efficient than the dominated life forms. Now Olympus inefficiency should be eliminated." ''So that''s quite reasonable.'' "The original life means human beings?" "Yes." "It''s not because of feelings to act, so it is concluded that the other party is unreasonable before becoming a companion." "Hum, they are all this red." "But it''s more mechanized here," Asong said. ''Leave the question aside first, that is, Osho and Poseidon, what shall we do about these?'' "Data disclosure, expropriation of humans, does not have to improve the level of training." ''Osho has no data.'' "Why?" Lin Xiao said. "Data acquisition is dangerous, not recommended." "You may be hacked when you get it" "The main weapon Dana, a monster can raise many monsters." "This is?" Matthew said. "In other words, we have encountered it." Lin Xiao said. "Tiamat?" "There are signs of participation, giving Osho a legacy, which is the reason for the emergence of an island monster." ''''Although it is only hypothetical, are they also mass production for record keeping? "Unable to answer." "It doesn''t matter if it is speculation, please answer." Nemo said. ''''Oh, the concept car can be small to super, considering that it is a full kilometer Chaldeans. "This is a desperate opinion." Lin Xiao said. "You must destroy that." "What''s wrong with Chiyo." "Because it is a snake, my mood is complicated, and I am cursed." "It turned out to be so." Lin Xiao said. "But you are cute." "Um, very cute." Axia said. "Clearly tried to play stupid but got used to it." ''Poseidon''s data acquisition, confirm the unit''s thoughts on destroying the armed forces, confront the invading field, and destroy.'' ''Unable to detour, it will be more powerful than fighting, and the weakness is the cruelty of the three gods.'' ''It''s really easy to understand.'' "Let''s start the task too." Lin Xiao said. "Only by working hard can we reach the peak." "Let''s find the heel first and let him be a partner." Kaldor said. 1274 Reference 1272 "In this kind of clever boat, I dare to sneak around here and there endlessly." "You really make me easy to find." "It''s worth keeping alive from the Moon God''s arrow. Although it looks like there is no delicious meat, it still has bones." "But that''s the end, I want to wipe out you all here." "It''s your level, you can''t hurt me." "Kenneth." Asong said. "Why, I thought you had added followers, and in the end you added a coward." Kenis said: "This is really troublesome. It''s not easy to make you fight again." "The captain said the reason for the meal, the reason is this, it doesn''t matter, no matter what, I will end up with you here, no matter how you cry, it will be the same." "He has been killed." "But he really doesn''t understand why he wants to shelter you." "For example, because of this, he feels dragged down." "You bastard." "Stop talking nonsense." Lin Xiao said. "Don''t be angry, after all, this guy is not usually like this." "Yeah, regardless of this, I have one thing to ask you." "Ok?" "You who should have retreated from the Lord God and hated you, why on earth are you here? Is it because of your abused physique?" "It''s nothing, everyone is different from this kind of thing, but don''t price your hobbies against others. Generally speaking, we can''t stand this humiliation." "Very screaming, I want you to live and die." "If you can do it, try it. You dare to insult Uncle B and I will kill you." "You can''t go anywhere. End it here." "No, the attack is completely ineffective." Matthew said. "Sure enough, at sea, unable to fight against the gods." ''Isn''t this too shameful, how does it feel.'' "Don''t worry, I will torture you even if it won''t be." "As expected of you." "It''s really amazing to be strong." Lin Xiao said. "Trash is just nonsense." ''Will not let you succeed.'' ''Get in the way.'' "Ok." "Your power is too invincible." "You didn''t have this level when we were adventurous." ''She was stabbed by you.''Lin Xiao said. "Master, give me the one Drake gave you." Asong said. "Is that the god core?" Lin Xiao said. "Yes, this is the pot" "Come on, you bastard." "Although I don''t know what you are holding, it''s really the last green hit" "You are the one who walked to the end," Asong said. "what." "Slightly but injured, is this?" "Huh, sure enough." Asong said, "I have completely seen through your treasure and asked you to be." "After recalling your legend, you can understand it. Your treasure that pretends to be able to play amulet is actually the thing you most dislike in this world." "Yes, that treasure is a blessing from the Seagod." "It is not allowed to say Ang." ''It is Ni and Sea God crying that Qiulai''s treasure will get excited when he hears this for you. This is the fault of the cow.'' ''Why can I attack you.'' "Next Orion." "Oh." "what." "Unexpectedly, you can attack her as long as you hold this thing." "Yes." "That''s Drake''s last gift." Song said. "Although I don''t know how she did it, she seems to have stolen Haishe. You finally read things, thanks to her, we found a breakthrough." "Although I can only cause minor injuries, Orion''s attack will be effective, right? I don''t need to say the reason." ''You guy is that bastard''s child.'' ''Orion has seen all of you, your attack is the biggest special attack on him.'' "Your attack will end it all." "Okay, go on." "Why? How could I lose when I was at sea. I was actually a child of Poseidon. My damn eyes are gone. Did I just disappear like this? I don''t want to disappear before witnessing the destruction." "Who will save me, I still have things to do." "It''s not easy to die? It''s very meaningful to the people you have killed so far. What do you want.'' ''I am a god and you are a person who avenges God.'' "Although it will disappear if you leave it alone, after all, the opponent is her and defeated her review." ''Give the final blow.'' "You are so tired that you can''t come to Ouma, then Ha Owo will be finished immediately." "Excuse me, someone will come." "This will be very troublesome. I''m sorry, but you are the one who died." "There is a reaction ahead, an enemy is coming." "That''s the captain." Lin Xiao said. "It''s been a long time since I saw Matthew, and the only master left after I waited to leave the field. My sincere respect for you, your gem of struggle, that''s why I will appear." "I am the captain" "It is both the leader and the main person in charge of this anomaly zone." "Captain, you said you were the captain?" "I didn''t expect to attack directly, how did you react?" "Does this guy take a follower?" "Of course, it''s the master after all, no, there is only one reaction." "Anyway, there is another one behind, which is better than her." "It''s really difficult to pick up the other." "This is a human being recognized by God, and it doesn''t look so powerful. Don''t hit your tone like that. What you want to do while floating in the air, can overlook others, only a king like me." "Shut up A Song, a guy like you can''t talk." "Well, the captain is an alliance with God," "In other words, you are destined to be the king of people, you who are defeated, go. "You are Gemini." "It''s the same as driving you, have you also betrayed the Yiwen Zone?" ''I won''t betray here when I die.'' "The nonsense ends here, Kenis, your injury is not far from death." "Leave this woman with you." ''Want us to save him?'' "Her disappearance is most deserved." "That''s why I hope you are done." "Since it''s your order, there is no way, Kennes, you have taken a life." "Wait, it''s not easy." ''Idiot, those two guys left, now we have the upper hand.''Lin Xiao said. "Well, Kennes doesn''t care about IE, but you can''t do it, Captain, it''s okay, the master will end here, what a great opportunity." "You must defeat him with all your strength." ''Well, I wasted extra time and I will not exchange Yijian with you.'' "Before this, I only had one question." "Well, I will answer one of your questions." "Why?" Matthew said. "Everyone is responsible for protecting humanity, why are you also the enemy of mankind." "Why does this happen, tell us." "I''m very disappointed, you still ask about this kind of thing." "We don''t, my purpose was declared at the beginning." "I hope to rebuild the world of God''s Generation. The reason has already been said. Mankind has been wrong too much, no matter what era, no matter what hero." ''We never chose the correct answer once.'' "Then the conclusion cannot be correct. I am here to correct this error. The same is true for the already-knocked god who fished me out. It pursues the correctness. This is my answer." "As you know, the enmeshed god is coming soon, I want to defeat the biggest enemy here, the general." "What a big tone, where are your subordinates." "How could it be possible to eliminate you, I am enough." "The magician without a follower, no matter what, this is a good opportunity to take advantage of this and we try to get rid of him." "Pick up a weapon." Lin Xiao said. "Understood, it''s going to be on." "The stars fell, and with the power that could rival the Moon God, Ang Magic defeated everyone." "This is the guy who talks about the transformation of celestial bodies into magic. It is the most profound magic of astrology. It brings together the magic that fills the emperor, the sky, and the universe." "This is celestial magic." "Although the followers want to protect you, you can''t do anything about it. No matter how many defeats you are still there, it won''t work." "If you don''t have the most important master, then naturally there is no way." ''Leif really caught the Chaldeans'' famous door, although this is not the devil to release him, but I will kill you.'' "The sky is getting dark, and that attack will come again?" ''Really, you run away by yourself. That kind of stuff is impossible even if you come back here.'' "But there is no way, that magic is too powerful, no matter what, this time it is really over." Lin Xiao said. "There is nowhere to escape. The manipulated stars are raining down again." ''How could this be.'' "I can do nothing." Lin Xiao said. "The follower was overthrown by the coefficient, and so was Matthew. The beast whose part is known has long lost this power. Isn''t it the end of everything without blocking?" "Where there is a flood, I spoke to me. I obviously didn''t see the feelings and words, but I don''t know why. You are swearing and cursing me." "That back figure?" "The truth is that it still makes me take more time, this is an unexpected action, so it is such a thing as life." Roman said. "Are you helping people everywhere, calling yourself a Chaldean?" "Why are you here?" "I understand that your purpose is to investigate and evaluate people in the anomaly zone. You should have no reason to help Chaldea." "Feng Guo is a madness that blows away the mobile game, and there is flaked energy everywhere." "What you said is really strange, do I need a reason to help Chaldea?" "This is really a natural reason doctor, I can think this is a one-time pass." ''''Captain Yanran, if you were once returned, then they should also be rescued. You don''t think this is the equivalent. "It''s really fair. Although I don''t want to worry about your continued pursuit, but I need to fight you. Well, the battle is over when you finally walked to the front, and you survived." "So, can I go now?" ''If you retreat, I will also leave, not just talking about the present, but leaving with this strange news.'' "You''re so embarrassed to say goodbye to you. I won''t see each other again. I will give you advice. You are not like others." "This guy in front of you is a follower, right?" Kaldor said. ''No, not like.'' "Don''t come over, my head hurts." "Sure enough," Lin Xiao said. "It''s just a coincidence this time, forgetting what happened here." "Don''t say to those people, those in Chaldea who are not careful." "Beyond this triple protection, can you change it? Rely on your own strength to break through here." "Only in this way can you stand in front of the king of the strange news zone. There is nothing wrong with this strange news zone? You have to watch, I have lost interest in you." "Stand up for me if you don''t want to die." ''''Although the result may not be a class flower, this is what it is. "Did you move away alone?" "What is that person just now?" "Calm down" "The captain is here to show that Osho knows we are here." "Correspondence." Lin Xiao said. "what happened?" "Suddenly all of your signals are gone." "Calm down, there are others who want to talk too." "Great, you are all fine." "Right?" Lin Xiao said. "Really." Da Vinci said: "What happened, let''s go over and talk slowly." "let me go." "cut." "Then I will kill her." "You two." "A long time ago, I thought you were not worthy to be called a god. With your heaven and words, the captain will let people like you be completely loving." "But because of the destruction of Poseidon''s treasure, this kindness has arrived." As a god, I will condemn you. "If you go to the computer, it is obvious that your mind and shots are distorted. Even a god is hopeless." ''Speaking of bringing the land, you didn''t understand the purpose of the captain in creating the Age of the Gods.'' "Who do you think will be new to you." "After all, you are just a selfish bastard." "Thank you Chaldeans, but you are dying. Let''s go and let''s go back." "We will report, just like an order, kill you." "Annoying." "What''s the matter, what happened?" The director said: "Where did the captain go? It shouldn''t be you who repelled them." ''After the second magic was launched, we could only hear the sound, not even the sound.'' "Perhaps the reason for the celestial magic, the mobile game equipment stopped in those three minutes." "What a disgusting thing." ''The most important thing now is that the two of you come back quickly after the battle just now, and do biological tests.'' "Understood, let''s go, Master, no matter what, we must sort out our thoughts." "Very well you are back." "The Shanghainese of the servants are very serious, but you are fine, but the problem lies with the captain." ''I can''t help but say that using magic that can be annihilated by all followers, can humans do it?'' "impossible." "Except for a few gifts, it is impossible for a magician to defeat a follower." ''''And those who say exceptions are just revenge. "The slave will be annihilated at will. It is impossible for me to read the information. He is indeed a genius. At that time, he should be designated by the seal." "That''s the end of those who practice magic that escapes genius, as if we are very interested, so we should imprison it first." ''This is the biggest reputation in the association, because most of the people like to study the seal and there is no way.'' "As a result, those who are designated by the seal will hide, and occasionally they may take their contributions to the association." "By the way, don''t worry, people like you will not be designated by the seal no matter how you read it occasionally. Even so, I will find a way for you that day." 1275 Reference 1273 "Captain, he has more power than the king here, a little bit." "It''s strange to say that. Why does he come to Chaldea because he is so powerful?" Lin Xiao said. "Before the paper turned white, although he was also an excellent person, he was not omnipotent." Old Fu said. "Why? Obviously, because of this place, celestial magic is no longer possible." "No matter how strong, the world won''t work. That''s why he cultivated an anomaly zone." "Here is very compatible with him. The closer you are here, the stronger he is." "Perhaps it is a mystery above God." "That''s the case, is it his plan if you say it is white paper?" ''Then I don''t know, his power here is too strong.'' "But he didn''t have the power to change the world before, let alone completely white paper, it''s impossible." Old Fu said. "I''m afraid someone prepared this. For the gods of other worlds, the captain who uses celestial magic can be said to be the most suitable believer." "Furthermore, although it is speculation, it is possible that for the gods of other worlds, the necessary humans are only the captain." "The other guys are lucky bags, even if you don''t need them." "Why, everyone else." ''His countermeasures should not be considered now, after all, we have no strategy.'' "Other elements should be considered." Lin Xiao said. "Yes, leave the troublesome things to tomorrow. This is my family motto." "Because if it is known, it will always be asked to deal with it. Now the most important thing is to set out. If you encounter an attack at sea, it will be troublesome." "The camouflage is running, don''t worry." "Matthew, rest too" "I hope to heal your fatigue as much as possible." Da Vinci said. "Even if you are a follower, mental fatigue is inevitable." "That''s right, it''s a face that can die immediately now." "As the supreme commander, I ordered that the two of you have been fighting hard. Hurry up and get into the bed." ''go quickly.'' "I''m sorry to interrupt you to rest." "I just want to talk." "Yes, then I''m rude." Matthew said. "I didn''t expect to meet the captain and the doctor, that person." ''It looks very much like him.'' "That white dress." ''''But it''s not him, I don''t think it is. Lin Xiao said. "Well, although my mind was blank." Matthew said; it wasn''t him, no matter what, the doctor didn''t have that look."" "If that person is a doctor, it would be great. "Maybe you can thank you for the most important thing." "I also think it would be great if I could." Lin Xiao said. "Well, what''s wrong with you" "No, nothing, just want to talk." "But it''s very busy inside." "Ma Xiu is really a servant." "Shield soldiers are rare after all." "Sure enough, she is very important to the master." "Yes." Kaldor said. ''Right.''Axia said. "Sure enough, it''s better not to go in at this time," Kaldor said. "Then why are you here with me" "I came because I wanted to, unknowingly." "I''m sorry Song, I''m causing you trouble." "Trouble?" "All right, Matthew doesn''t need to listen." "With this blessing, we can use communication with confidence." ''But we can''t be careless, we can give it to life, it''s just the eyes of gods instead of human thinking.'' "Now that the captain retreats back to Olympus, it''s time for them to exert their full strength." "Anyway, I have to run around every time." "If you can figure out a way to defeat them," "A Song, do you have a way?" "Don''t be stupid, with Osho as your opponent, how can it be so easy to work out a countermeasure." "That said, the situation will continue to deteriorate if this continues." "Well, in the future, I will definitely be able to consider a brilliant countermeasure." Asong said. "Although a lot has happened, it''s time to regroup." "Fortunately, it''s time to go to the island. There is another island halfway through." "It looks like, do you want to go up?" ''Forget it, now oh, priority is given to ensuring the presence of the heel.''Lin Xiao said. "Give me a moment." "What the hell?" "Want to ignore my island?" "who are you." ''It must be a second-rate river god or mountain god.'' "Your words are full of mockery." "At least not the twelve main gods." Lin Xiao said. "It''s okay to pull your things over." "What''s your name?" Lin Xiao said. "After meeting, I will tell you." "Ath?" "What should we do?" ''What way, go to the island to see.'' "I met these unreasonable guys." Lin Xiao said. "Oh, there are statues." "It''s weird," Kaldor said. "Is it made by the god of blacksmithing? Yingga will carve the twelve main gods, after all." ''''Although I don''t think I will be possessed, right?" "You want to paint." "Be careful when you speak. Of course there must be such interesting things." "I paint, I draw a beard as usual." ''I want to be beaten by Fang Baoying this time'' "It''s good not to be discovered." "There are people doing bad things here." ''I don''t know if this is a misunderstanding.'' Wait for me." ''Let the servant of the master back the pot see it for the first time.'' ''Accurately she is a follower.'' "Yes, as you said, I am waiting, the brave Azong, take out the weapon." "Let me use the balance of the sky to measure your sins." "It''s coming, it feels so unreasonable." "Come to the master to give me an order and start fighting." ''You only have to let me fall to the ground once, and I will forgive you.''As said. Lin Xiao: "I will leave it to you." "Let''s stop here, it''s fair to say that you can almost evaluate you." ''Too strong, really this guy is?'' "Goddess" "Long time no see, I am Chiyo." "Oh it''s you, what are your reasons for coming here?" ''In order to break through the triple defense.'' "It''s an extremely inferior answer. Although I want to carry you again, I will give my approval. Please follow me." "It''s really creepy, and those who don''t have it have a good aesthetic." ''Looking at it, I feel like I can''t exercise without exercise.'' "There is no curse?" ''This is not a curse.'' "It''s just such a situation, it''s really troublesome." "Isn''t this a curse?" Lin Xiao said. "The statue of alcohol here is exquisite no matter what." ''All works with emotions'' "Is that so? It really looks like this." "It''s a special cooking mistake not to put out the fire." "Sorry, the balance that I raised up accidentally let go, the next time I started letting go is the fist," "Then these statues were left by the servants who stayed in the temple before." "The goddess of Tianping is really troublesome. Mingmen is a beautiful guy. It''s a waste. If you decide, I will carve your statue to guarantee the grace of I." "What do you like, do you still want to see?" "Okay, if this allows you to write letters, Lao Fu will come and work hard." "So what do you do between work." ''That''s it, the material is more than half of the mountain, that''s it.'' ''There is a very strong person, the people who carve these statues must have carefully observed you with you.'' ''Even the muscles under the skin are real.'' "Because it is a goddess attribute, but with these commissions it is impossible to fight" ''I also thought about it as a god of justice.'' ''The indifferent part was truthfully affirmed.'' "This hasn''t changed at all." Lin Xiao said. "I want to defeat the Moon God, and Osho, and then I will cut down the Fantastical Tree, right?" "You want to help us?" Lin Xiao said. "It''s naive, it''s impossible, it''s hard to beat this place" "No matter what, the balance will come back to fight." ''Gecko once, your gods have all lost their power, now it''s just a lingering sound.'' ''I am here as a goddess to maintain fairness. Your journey will not go smoothly.'' "Change your mind." Lin Xiao said. ''My glory is absolutely not possible." ''Just not being an enemy is enough.'' "Then give you ten companies, and if it can pass, provide some information." "Trial?" Lin Xiao said. "If you don''t want to accept it, just go back like this. I recommend this. After all, it''s good if you don''t get ahead." "worth considering." "No way." "What is the trial?" Lin Xiao said. "It''s very simple. It''s good to win. There is nothing above it. It will be awarded every time an intelligence is passed." "The trouble is dead." Asong said. ''Isn''t this great.'' "I seemed to hear the darkest word in the world just now" "Axia, please." Lin Xiao said. "Oh, me?" "Ah, isn''t it? That''s it." ''Naturally the strongest of our group is Orion, teaming with the weakest, human nature.'' ''That''s it, please take care of it.'' "Then go, although I don''t know who is fighting." ''Well, just fight the guardian.'' ''Sorry, because I don''t know if it can come in handy.''Axia said. "If you want to ask questions, or you want me to talk about it myself." "Then, ask questions." ''To defeat the Moon God, you must have a god-made armor. We heard about it from Hoffee.'' "Even if I use legacy to strengthen, it must remain unchanged." "But on the other hand, you can prepare as long as you have the materials, and more." ''Forget it, it''s boring to go on, Orion, no matter how good a hunter you are, you can''t hurt the Moon God.'' "Alright, next?" "Then Yuzai fight with Matthew." "No, I was preempted." Kaldor said. "Wait." "This is not a guardian, but a strengthened monster, but such a powerful opponent will be fine." "Fell into the head of the library." "The Warcraft just now is special." "All kinds of monsters, if they are as contemptuous as they are today, they will be killed." "it is as expected." "Then the second time you can pass, you can ask questions." "The slave will have a companion who joins here. By the way, why can''t you be a companion." ''I clearly said that you only have one problem. According to me, if the heel is alive, it will become your companion.'' "It''s not big information." "That''s not it, it''s rather scary." "Don''t rush to calm down the last question." ''I am indeed the goddess of Tianping. The most important thing is here. I said to the twelve lord gods that I would not participate in their Zhengkou.'' "Yes." ''If you join Olympus, you will have to undergo mechanical transformation.'' "It doesn''t matter if it is the result of the strange news, it doesn''t matter if that time comes." "So, besides that, does this mean the last two of our companions here?" Asong said. "That''s it." "That means no one else meant it? Except for the heel." "There should be as many guys as there are mountains." "Obviously so, why?" "For this question, I will not answer." ''Unfortunately, you already know the answer from the beginning.'' "If you can, I won''t move, you fight, although you seem unconvinced, but human nature, I want to call you." "My order is absolute." ''If this direction is just what I want." "Then go on." ''bring it on.''As said. "Good job." "Nothing. It''s just pastime." "For me, I can praise my motherland." "Just one thing is incredible." "Ok?" "You are also a follower, aren''t you?" "Yes, but now it is the so-called enemy of humanity." ''I was summoned by the enmeshed god. Although I have not seen him, I will fulfill the responsibilities given to me. I am just to satisfy the deviants of the task.'' "No matter what is right, what is justice." "As long as you are satisfied? Then did you have anything satisfying during your lifetime?" "Yes, no matter the old man is still this container, so the CIA will have followers established. Isn''t it okay? It''s not because it feels boring." "Oli told me that there is still a guy who is interested in me, although he is huge." "The enemy is coming, I''m afraid this is the last, so quickly clean up and go back." "Well, it''s really hard enough, is it the same as last time?" "Of course, we don''t need the original, we need to know everything for each other." ''Since we rely on each other, all help is in the way.'' "That''s what haul said, you look very happy." "To me, you are associated with extreme speed differences, and this wonderful feeling is really addictive." "Have we been in the Holy Grail War?" "It is indeed possible." "The old man feels his expression when I see you." ''''Although I will not entrust it to others. "If possible, let''s help each other." said the priest. "The confirmed followers should have twenty rides." ''The two rides always win.'' "Even in this sense, your chances of winning are very small." "The two guys have already gone back," Asong said. "Since Osho is here, then they have no meaning." "Then if there is any information about Osho, I am worried that he will know everything, so I can''t give any information." "No way, it''s a bonus before." "I''ve been here before, and he has a detailed study of it." As said. 1276 Reference 1274 "You arrived here, determined to survive.," "If this is the case, then everything is taken for granted. In other words, if you don''t fight, you will die, so winning and winning are secondary." "If you don''t want to fight, if you don''t want to lose, then just don''t fight, but you decided to fight. Even if it is not justice, is there any fighting meaning in it?" "It''s really right, even if the odds of winning are small, you can''t leave it alone." Old Fu said. "The gods that live in this world are all your enemies. Please don''t forget this and do your best." ''Thank you.'' ''Thanks no more, then we will have no relationship.'' "Then, the next step is to go to another island." "Go." Asong said. "Are you okay? Little Paris." "It feels like it''s going to work, I have successfully synchronized with this strange news belt, the download is complete, they are the ending here, what you want, be careful," "You tell me how to be careful, Apollo." "What should I do? I''m safe and still, I don''t have a female profile picture, so I can''t connect it until I''m killed." ''Master Apollo, you bully people, how can you fight like this.'' "As far as my bow and arrow are concerned, it''s a little reluctant. Although it is strengthened with heritage, the battle is still not good." ''Don''t worry, it''s just a simple nano extremely.'' "There is no reassuring element at all." "And when I said these silly things, I was forced to a dead end." "It''s really troublesome." "The trouble is at home." "Wow, brother, save me." "Ok?" "Really, the follower is indeed a child." "What, you look like I''m here for you." ''Hide a little.'' "You are not a heel." "do you know me?" "What do you say, know or not, I am." "For many years, but the hero, I was known in person. I''m sorry I want to make your puppet willing but." "All right." "Those who are not in the way, defeat you now." "Although I feel a little sorry, but I can''t let you go back alive." "After all, I can''t be irritable." "Ha." Heel said, "It''s not refreshing at all." "Hey, I have saved you, why are you coming back." "Although Oudian is in trouble." ''Oh, I want someone like you to save me.'' "Don''t wait, you are difficult." "That Paris?" "Different from the guy I know." ''''I do not know why either." Because this era is very troublesome" "That''s it." "Are you on the Olympus side?" "No." "Unfortunately I can''t think about it first." ''If you want to say that, you are not the son of a goddess.'' "Master Apollo, please help me this time, I want to be with humans." ''As long as it is a human being, no matter who will make mistakes.'' "Now that the heel is weakened, you can definitely win little Paris." "Ok." "It really belongs to Olympus." "Okay, I swear to fight to death." "Just right," said the heel. "Reached?" "Damn it, heel, I''m not good at dealing with him. Although he was troublesome during his lifetime, he must be the kind of person who asked me to buy bread." "Is that so?" Lin Xiao said. "What can be said for sure is that the guy was born to resist the people above him." "Of course, it''s me now, and you are still there." "Is that kind of person?" Matthew said. "Excuse me, there was a small blast from the beginning." "Good thing, it sounds like who is fighting with whom." "This is Jianfeng''s cunning voice." "Fighting here, the possibility of heeling them is high." "Let''s go quickly." "Damn it, although it is not to my liking, but there is no way." "It''s not the same as it looks, very strong guy." ''Only you, I don''t want to lose.''Paris said. "This guy''s bows and arrows were not good at dealing with evil in his lifetime." ''This is brother''s fault.'' "Nothing, beat him." ''''That''s it anyway. "I really can''t laugh, is that god a mascot?" "It really is." "Can you deny it." "No, I figured out that it was this kind of thing." "Because no matter what, it''s cute." "Why are you in chaos." "Be careful." "Okay." Paris said, "Magic reaction is a treasure." "Oh, everyone went together." ''In other words, the rank is knight.'' "Entrust your life to me." "That''s it." Lin Xiao said. "Damn missed." ''Did off.'' "Who is here." "I am Lin Xiao, the master of Chaldea." "Oh, it''s a friend." "Is such that" Lin Xiao said. "Why are you guys fighting?" "In that case, who is your opponent?" Asong said. "I''m a hero, my real name is Paris." "Are you a hero?" "From just now, it is indeed the case." "I didn''t say it at all." Heel said, "It affected the injury." "Hey, right?" Lin Xiao said. "Ah, sorry, my injury cannot be recovered, so I didn''t recover." ''What''s the situation?'' "My heel was penetrated." "Speaking of which, this is your weakness." "It''s just being attacked, let''s make do, the speed is reduced by seven layers, in this state, the spiritual core is smashed." "Originally, if it was a god, it would be a deep weapon, otherwise I would have nothing to do." "I have a bad feeling, so ask." "What are you the sheep over there" "Olympus'' twelve gods." ''''Please wait, Master Apollo is not. Your god on our side."Matthew said. "Apollo seems to be." Lin Xiao said. "Yes, they are indeed on our side." ''''Although I am not exactly Apollo from the anomaly zone. The answer to this question is yes. Now where I am standing, I sometimes read it wrong." "If you want to know the information of the gods, I can tell you." "Yes, that''s it." ''joke.'' "If you consider it from this side, it is indeed on the pan-human side." Asong said. "In the case of an anomaly, such an annoying place shouldn''t be there in the beginning." ''It is my side that suffers.'' "Your relationship is not good?" Lin Xiao said. "Yes." "Paris killed his heel before." "Yes, Paris used to be taller, so why don''t you care." "Of course, I was very short-lived. I chose to be a hero and I will probably lose it in the war." "On the other hand, I have been fighting until I die, so I don''t care because of this." "This kind of thing is all right, do you want your heel to help?" "Of course, although there is no immortal body, there is also its own power." ''Of course I want to be a companion, you are the master.''Lin Xiao said. "It''s really polite, thank you." ''I didn''t do it for you or I''m Lao Fu, the hero''s heel, I have something to say.'' "Where are your armor and shield" "Where is the armor and shield that my mother gave me?" "Yes, we are looking for you just for this." Lin Xiao said. "I want that, I''m sorry that the shield is gone, but the armor is on. What are you going to do?" Heel said. "So that''s the case, it''s an extra attack." "But unfortunately it doesn''t work." ''why?''Lin Xiao said. I was weakened, even if I called a car, I couldn''t continue. To shoot down the Moon Goddess, relying on me, I felt like I would lose." ''But ah, in this case, there is no breakthrough'' "In other words, it is impossible to reach the fantasy tree." ''Can the armor be displayed?'' "Just take that armor and make him a bow and arrow." Orion said. "So that''s it." Heel said: "It''s true that the guy forged was made by God." "If you want to process it, there is no problem." ''As long as you borrow this power, it will definitely be fine.'' ''Forget it, no matter what, it is scheduled to be unused, shooting with a bow and arrow.'' ''I come.'' "I don''t recommend it very much." "why?" "Because you can''t do it, even if you are a few minutes old, you can''t do it. The most popular thing is to deepen the weapon bow. You can''t open it." "That''s it." "That''s where, it''s me." ''But Orion, we know how to fight'' "She is yours." ''I know this better than anyone else, and because of this, I want to go.'' ''I have a boring question, this is justice.'' "Well, the armor is for you." "The matter is finished? Then go quickly" Azong said. ''I want to go, please let me go together.''Paris said. ''Is this guy okay?''Lin Xiao said. "Who knows, are you here?" said the heel. "That is?" "You also fought with them? Just so, how about trying Paris''s strength here first?" "As for me, it will be fine on my own." "So strong and confident." "Why decide without authorization." "It doesn''t make sense to dampen my strength." "Don''t worry, I will also help fight" "There is no need to help because I don''t need help." "Very good, I feel good." "Pass the score." "You are noisy, really." "I was killed by you," said the heel. "My brother was also killed by you." "Don''t be closer, after all, no matter which one is dead." "You don''t need to say it" "Just do it, take care." "Well, a handshake is the basis for a good relationship." ''Although I think I am not very useful.'' ''Nothing, much better than me.''Axia said. "That''s right, this guy was assassinated." "Then I''m just a fool." Asong said. "Please don''t pretend to be forceful." Lin Xiao said. "To be honest, I only have a bad impression of Ah Song, but I can talk unexpectedly." "I can''t talk to you." "Haha, great." ''Unlike expected, this is a high-level and cheerful character.'' "Kaldor?" "Well, the combat force employees need to be adjusted." ''It''s nothing, compared to this'' "Master Paris." "Just call me Paris." "So I asked, what kind of person is Ahao?" "You seem to be nervous." "Yes." "For me he is an idol." "It''s so professional, I want to tell you each charm carefully." ''First of all, my brother is very handsome. He is a handsome guy at the same level as the brilliant appearance.'' ''I''ll just avoid it a bit.'' "If you accidentally complain, it will feel like a Shura field." Heel said. "Excuse me a little bit?" Matthew said. "Okay, it doesn''t matter." Heel said. ''It''s about what was fighting until death. People will die, there is no eternal mark, the meaning of life is additional, so we live in the present.''Matthew said. "Even so, being determined to be here, I feel very afraid, don''t you be afraid, because you are a hero." "This is a good question. If you want to become a hero by saving people, I am sorry that I am the latter. As you expected, I am still a monk." ''My brother said so at this time, please let me go.'' ''Hey, you think it''s impossible for you to chase after him.'' "Is it handsome?" "I was killed by the noisy little ghost and the god over there." "But I don''t think it''s bad for me to die. Although I don''t think about it, I am satisfied. I am considered to be a hero CIA. "This should be said to be a very far future." "Because of this, I won''t regret it. Fight and fight." "Do you want to die here?" Lin Xiao said. "Something similar to intuition." "That kind of parting without staying for 1.6 years is probably not enough." "If you like, please call me again." ''This is not something that should be said with a smile.'' "Of course I want to say with a smile, I used to be invincible." "Well, Kaldor, I will go to the Palace for the time being and you will stay with the master." "Oh, I see," "Kaldor likes Ahao." Matthew said. "Of course." "The eyes are shining," Lin Xiao said. "Oh, really, don''t look at me like this. He is an extremely important hero to me. If I meet him one day, I will definitely tell him." Kaldo said. "Okay, so we will get the materials for further training weapons, which means that Moon God''s revenge can be prepared." ''What happened?''Lin Xiao said. "ow." ''what happened?''Matthew said. "Damn it, that''s it. He said that the next piece of information that the materials for deep-building weapons will be unlocked will be the same." "In this way, I understand where the god is." "Then please give the coordinates." "The place is a big maze." "It''s like the point in a complicated maze." "Specifically speaking, it is the forging unit." "Fortunately, it will take two days to see there from the map, and then u can get there after taking a rest halfway." "If you want Nano, you can strengthen the followers if you can." "It will be fully resurrected, armor." "Even if I show it to us, I don''t understand it well." "Then the name changed, of course." "In order to match you, this is called the God Code." "The three followers are all easy to say, isn''t it?" Azong said. ''Ready to go back and set off.''Lin Xiao said. "Even as a follower, I can''t turn my mind." "Forget it, then I will bake a cake for you when I go back." "Then I want you to come to you once, I am the heel, I would like to show you more." 1277 Level 1275 "Can you hear me say something?" "What''s wrong, Kaldor," Da Vinci said. "just now." "It''s okay for me." Lin Xiao said. "What''s wrong?" "Nothing, just as a follower I want to talk to you a little bit." "You think, I haven''t finished what I said before." "Before talking nonsense, if this is my illusion, I am very sorry." "Master, are you too nervous?" "This kind of statement may not be very good, just say whether you are pretending to be energetic, I will feel this way because you were answering just now. Obviously fighting itself and fatigue, but you are reluctant to be yourself." "You rarely do this yourself." "At least before, you have a good grasp of the limitations of dynamic and immobile trueness." "I think something happened to make you like this." "I have felt anxious since I came here," Lin Xiao said. "Does this mean something you don''t usually do?" "Ah, since I got stuck just now, maybe I said it was a bit rude, just like what I said before, although there are times when individuals are active in my place." "But I''m just an existence to be defeated." "So, the strength is correspondingly only this level." "It''s a knight directly. It''s actually because of the horse. If there wasn''t that moment, I don''t think I would be called." ''all in all.'' "Is my level too low?" Lin Xiao said. "Yes." "No, I didn''t think so, and Matthew would never think so." "It''s only the sense of inferiority that a hero of me has. Thanks to him, I will see through." "Maybe you guessed it right." ''Sure enough, my sixth sense.'' "Right, it''s because that captain is too strong." "Yes. I don''t feel like I can match it at all." "Listen well, the fellow Master is not strong, the reason for this is that we almost lost God." "And the most important thing for you to be conscious is to survive, which is very powerful." "I will always close Uncle B. I don''t want to be like this if I can, but I feel like I can''t escape the battle." "The so-called winning or losing is never determined by someone." "I swear, oh, write down my own adventures, become a hero, I found the holy sword, but it is the same as stealing. It''s like a stray dog ??has picked up the bones of a dead person, and what awaits me at the end of the wonderful adventure is not revenge." "Just to pick it up like a stray dog. Roland abandoned the sword of peerlessness, and I picked it up." "There was a dispute when I picked it up. At that time, I was very excited because I got the legendary sword. I didn''t want to care about it." ''I defeated a guy named A Bing, and I said without shame that this was everything I had obtained.'' "At that time I lost to Ajie." "Equipped with a peerless sword, I still didn''t win. Ajie is really a great hero, but there is no doubt that my weapon is very strong." "Even if I was called as a servant, I didn''t have that sword. I found the reason. When I picked up the sword, my things were exchanged." ''I can understand.'' "Really, otherwise I will tell you my shame." "We don''t think you are third-rate at all." ''But even so, you think you are powerless, and if you think so, you are wrong.'' ''It''s better not to think about anything.'' "No, you have done well enough. It is good for you to stand here and stand by our side." Even if you do this, you and I think you are only third-rate. "But we will not deny it." ''''Although the results may not be good, I will help you at that time. "Oh that''s great." "I still want to be comforted by your character, you will be speechless." "That''s not necessarily." Lin Xiao said. "Yeah, you don''t say such things, there is nothing bad about profession." "No, it''s not good at all." "Very good." "You''re all talking about it, but it''s too much, this kind of communication before friends of history." "I just treat you as a friend." Lin Xiao said. "Is it okay for me to be like this? It''s a third-rate follower, I''m pregnant with negotiations, and being friends with me like this is tantamount to shaking my personality." "Not so exaggerated." ''That''s it.'' "Forget that this lord is basically neutral regardless of sleep." "When I talk about friends, he will have a smooth relationship with us." "Kaldor?" "wrong." "Are you squirting dogs?" Kaldor said. "My friend, is it weird to call you the master?" "Just call me Lin Xiao." "Well, but fighting or something, it feels a bit at a loss not to call the Master." "I understand it is so basic." "Let me call you that." "You must not regret it." "I won''t regret it." "Is that right." "Good Lin Xiao, anyway, it''s warm water today." "Good night." Lin Xiao said. "Oh, good night." "It''s so comfortable to sleep." Lin Xiao said. "Then, these days, the blindfold has become my amulet." ''I didn''t expect it to be like this.'' "To sum it up, it is an adventure story." Lin Xiao said. "Because I didn''t have such experience in my lifetime, although I was not cautious, but I was very happy." "No carelessness." ''That''s great.'' "Originally, life is one and only one adventure." "It''s rude, what are you going to do." "Of course, now it is the credit of the strange news zone." ''But if there is anything else.'' "how to say." ''Although I want to help Master.'' "But you want me to say this, right." ''Rather than talk about more selfish desires.'' "Like me, I want to have a fateful encounter with the ideal blindfold." Bazaar said. "Oh, how should I put it, I have become steadfast." "I, yes." "I want to make friends without worry and increase my wish, which has been realized." "I became friends with Orion." "Not at all. It''s just anxious work. By the way, there is no change in my wish. I want to be an outstanding knight." "Although you are a villain in Charlemagne''s legend, you are not." "Although I don''t think it is such an inferiority complex." "No way, my idol becomes a good knight." "Since you are the one who suffers this way, I will approve it." "What is the depth?" "Little girl, do you still have a wish?" "If you can be free." "I don''t think I can be free." Asya said. "No?" Lin Xiao said. "This is also independent thinking, why do you think so." ''Because of this, I became a follower as a result of free thinking.''Axia said. "Matthew seems to know." "I have no great feats, no adventure experience, nothing, meaningless assassin." ''I am thinking about the plan alone, in order to save the ancient country, but there is a duty in my body, illusory and no freedom, I have no meaning to survive.'' "No," Matthew said. "The ocean current is shaking, and I accidentally heard what you said. It doesn''t make much sense to say it to Bazaar." "I''m just a fellow of the heroic spirit mixed with the gods, and for Harper''s, he just did something." ''Haha I can''t refute it at all, um, I didn''t contribute at all. Since it''s a pirate, it''s a fool like Blackbeard.'' "For interesting clips, other pirates, such as Annie and others." "You see nothing to me." "It''s the same Asya, basically that''s it." "It means nothing to ordinary humans." "I myself survived by accident," Lin Xiao said. "It''s really accidental, if it hadn''t happened so much before." ''A Song, what did you discuss just now.'' ''It''s boring. In short, it''s just labeling. If there is no meaning to survive, do you have to die?'' "In this case, all human beings except me will die." ''Very confident.''Lin Xiao said. "Haha respect me." "Do people really respect your mother?" "After all, I said very great things, although I don''t quite understand them." ''This guy is cheating.'' "I hope you said it was Apollo." "Really what are you doing?" "What I can''t do, has the water outside of me done it?" Asya said, "Krypton can do this." "But in this case, the meaning of where we are." "Isn''t survival just the happiness of Wie?" Lin Xiao said. "Well, it is indeed the same as the master, of course, sacrifice is also very different, and then there is a sense of mission to bring this war to an end." ''But in general consideration, aren''t we in the happy stage now?'' "Then after reaching the conclusion, the topic of love is next." "Are you interested in my dazzling history of love?" "That can only be said by those who have stepped onto the adults'' ladder." "And this subject is too sinister, don''t forget, let''s take it and set off." "Haha." Axia said. "It feels like the matter understood by you is integrated into yourself, things you haven''t seen before, civilization, islands and the sea." "Being afraid of all this, this feeling is very meaningful to those people. Dazzling adventures or monsters are adventures for these people. "I am so envious that I want to be such a human being." "Happiness is meaning." "As long as you live, it is painful any time, but it is also very dramatic." ''Sorry, the answer I never thought was shaken.'' "Survival itself is meaningless, and this pain is taken for granted, but this encounter is full of drama." "Even if it''s meaningless, I can''t exist here" "Of course, it can exist." Lin Xiao said. "such." ''It must be a lot of sadness to repeat these bloody encounters and separations, but you are smiling.'' "That I said, do you remember the first encounter?" "What did you save me?" "Of course I remember." ''Well, I''m afraid this will only save yourself for you.'' "At that time, I couldn''t help crying. After I didn''t help others once in my lifetime, I finally helped distinguish others." "I made a public line for the world to help you and I think it''s a wonderful thing. It''s really great for me to meet." Asya said. what happened."Lin Xiao said. "Sorry for being in a daze." Thank you, Master." "I like you." Axia said. "What?" Lin Xiao said. "Ugh?" "I''m sorry that doesn''t mean that, I think you are really an excellent master, a person worthy of respect." ''Well, exactly.'' Okay, we are forbidden to do this here." "Why is this again?" Lin Xiao said. "Because this ugly quarrel will reduce purity." "Remember Greek love." "It''s almost time to talk about it, it''s almost time to reach the destination." "Then Master, please prepare." Matthew said. "Little girl." "what happened." "Please don''t add a little girl." "Axia, you are trying to force us." "You knew already?" "After all, among these people, I am very experienced." "Although you are Cui, you understand well." "It is the duty of life to regret it, not to mention that you and I are both followers." "It''s so boring, even in Second Life." "I got all the guesses, bastard." Axia said. "There are no shadows of enemies on the nearby islands." "Then everyone is ready to land." "Bazaar is responsible for guarding, let''s meet on the other side." Lin Xiao said. "Okay, we will guard this place as always." "Okay, this time I will also take care of it." "Don''t forget to put it inside after discovering the heritage." "Okay, let''s go first." Lin Xiao said. ""The surrounding atmosphere is stable and unlucky. It is at this time that disaster is easy to bring down." ''Only pray for their luck.'' "There are enemies here too." "Is our position exposed?" "No, they are not here." Mochizuki said: "If they have this information, it is not surprising that their vigilance will increase at the two levels." "They don''t know that the person we are still waiting for is here." "That is to say, only kill them." ''Okay, everyone.'' "What happened, this guy has a super grandma," "In short, I can only do what I can." "Solved, but the communication is cut off, they will know." ''''Although I don''t think I will come right away." Don''t think like this, too good attitude." "Damn you are right, something annoying happened." "Legacy is Chiyogo and Kaldo." "I feel that this island is huge." ''It really just vaguely felt in which direction.'' "Just look for it first." "Compared to this, the labyrinth Gengcheng problem." "That Minotaur labyrinth, if it just passes, it will definitely be attacked." Axia said. "I don''t think we need to worry about this." Lin Xiao said. "Yes, I don''t think I need to worry." ''There seems to be something heavy in the past.'' ''''Although I don''t know what''s going on, the four wires won''t be cut off, right? Asya said. "This is a mixture of girl''s prayers, such strange things, lines that never break." You actually call yourself a girl."Axia said. "Forgive me for no Krypton score." ''Axia, I don''t think it works.'' "Why?" Lin Xiao said. "This prayer is for the two of you sincerely, because of this, you can come here smoothly." "That''s the so-called power of love." Heel said. 1278 Reference 1276 "Who?" Lin Xiao said. "You are going to the big maze." "Yes, we are investigating." "If you go back, an old grandfather will know the detailed location." "Oh." ''Come on, I will give you dialup.'' "I heard that there are no monsters in the big maze." "Is that monster no longer?" "Since I was a child, I will be eaten up by maturity, and there is actually no one." "That''s it, dead, nameless monster." ''''The acquaintance seems to have a name, but everyone has forgotten it. "After all, it doesn''t matter. Everyone will not approach the monster." "That''s it." "But has Mie ever thought about fighting that monster?" "Holding the legacy, you have the power to slaughter monsters." Lin Xiao said. "But never thought of defeating monsters and enhancing your reputation?" "Why?" "For example, I want to be a hero." "Impossible, we are exiles." "Is it being Olympus? Lin Xiao said." "Yes, we have bugs, so we can''t be heroes" "I also ask a question. You know that there are monsters in the big maze, but Mi went to crusade. Don''t you be afraid if you just leave it alone?" "Monsters are created by gods and cannot be conquered." "Well, the village is inside." "Well, thanks a lot, let''s take a step next." ''''How to say it, very boring. "The hero knows, but there is a difference." ''No matter good or bad, there are some, or quite a few.'' "Accepting what is given and not letting it develop is a really easy way to live. That group of people will not get the golden fleece." "But if you don''t hold back." "No, that''s already bad." ''It''s untrue to not say bad things or hold back.'' "Although they are different, they are not the same as the humans here. They are probably very peaceful, even if the fire lasts for a hundred years, nothing will happen." "The distributed nanomachines, everything on Wending Road, can also protect the village from the hands of Warcraft." "It can be said to be very simple." "These people are abandoned civilizations." "It is no longer necessary to develop civilization." "It''s different from seeing him in all kinds of things. They don''t have to sacrifice. The Olympus, which is located in the imaginary tree, will have different ideas from those who live there." "Husband, you come back." "Oh, when I come back, I have brought a lot of meat." "Over there." ''We are going to investigate the maze.'' "It''s so young, I''m afraid it will be beautiful at 100 years old." "It''s hard work." Where I am, it is right to work from the beginning." "So why do you want to go to the big maze?" "Isn''t Grandpa here?" Lin Xiao said. "I remember I heard that he was there before." ''He should live in that place.'' "But is it really alive?" "The big maze, what are you going to do there, there are monsters there." "I don''t care about this." "How about this, it would be nice if there was a map or something." "Really strange words." "A Song was laughing in the corner." "OK then." ''Map information is still something but it is not the responsibility of the old.'' ''Just give it to you.'' ''Ok.''Lin Xiao said. "Please take it. It''s been a long time." "Why?" Lin Xiao said. "Because it''s survival, it doesn''t need so many functions." ''Using this fairy tale, people are right in front of you.'' ''''I kill the ancients. It would be better if you could talk to the gods." "Human beings only see each other, which makes no sense." "Grandpa is about to eat." I know, then the old will leave." ''Grateful.''Mochizuki said. "Lack of domineering?" Lin Xiao said. "Very cute." "Since the lord said so." "This guy is just shaping the human society." "There is no such girl in the world." "It''s disrespectful." "This time work is troublesome." "What I was told by you to be awkward." "Aren''t you such a person?" "What the hell?" Lin Xiao said. "Let''s not talk about that, it''s really unmotivated." "Humans can''t do without reforms. They have long failed since there was no change countless 10,000 years ago." "It''s comforting." "I can''t get rid of that." "Although I heard that you live in Goddai." "For the twelve lord gods, I have always recognized that their way of thinking can be weird." ''It really looks like a human, but from the conclusion it is different from a human.'' "After all, there is such a saying that war is done to reduce and increase humanity." "It goes without saying that the twelve lord gods live to the present." "Although it is incredible, no matter where it is, although the degree is different, I heard that Amen is a machine." "But from the perspective of the gods, the second sister is an ordinary girl." ''If the twelve main gods are machines, others should also say.'' ''Yes, like Orion, you are the son of Poseidon.''Matthew said. "Although I said that, I haven''t seen him in my lifetime." ''This is the same as a fairy tale, which naturally flows into it.'' ''''Although alcohol is the twelve gods or beliefs, it can be anything from the outside. As machines, they are very different, obviously from the outside." "It should not be that the subordinates have been distorted." ''This is not a common thing. If a god in a certain place turns into this is a so-called lie.'' "In this case, it is not strange that the appearance is mechanical." Lin Xiao said. "I''m afraid no one can think of the items of the twelve lord gods. Orion, the son of the sea god, is a human being." "It is true. Although I still have an impression of the sea god, it is probably the guardian of the sea. The children who live on the ground are not so much sons as envoys." "When I think about it, I don''t even know about the old man." "I originally belonged to God, but because of different values." ''In short, there are too many comprehensive considerations.'' ''Holding divinity is very hard.'' "Not here." "What''s the matter?" Asong said. "Generally speaking, the temple should not at least deploy defense." ''Those people are so silent and eaten by that monster?'' "I''m afraid not. They say that they are just staying here. The most important thing is that there is no trace of fighting." Old Fu said. "I have a bad feeling, is a trap arranged?" Asong said. ''''Let''s go together. Lin Xiao said. "It''s really rare for you to say so directly, then go together." The reason?" "I agree, it''s true many times." "Let''s go, then." Matthew said. "The big maze is the same as it was then." "The previous legend is almost done here on my side." "Although the name itself has not been spread." "Okay." Da Vinci said, "From now on communication will be cut off." ''why.'' "Because there was also a communication record last time." ''I remembered.''Lin Xiao said. "Yes." Matthew said. "After seeing Mavericks and Sister, a lot of incredible things happened." Matthew said. "What''s wrong, Song, looks like a headache." "I only have bad memories of that cow." ''Take it as your own reincarnation.'' "I even went to make a fuss below." "It seems that I have said something, but I am a little interested." "This heartbeat has accelerated." Lin Xiao said. "In other words, you have fully tasted my horror, for hundreds of years." "Super scary." Lin Xiao said. "Well, I''m sorry Matthew, but there is no way." "The beauty below is also a sin." "Don''t mind, there are so many favorites in the world." "I think you don''t care about it, it''s impossible Asong." "Cut, Monsters are infested." "There is a number of twenty-six before and after." "So that''s it, it''s not there anymore, otherwise these trash fish will not exist." "Although I was flanked, but this amount is not a big deal." "Orion will have a try." "of course can." "Your injury is fine." "It''s enough to deal with them." "Okay, then clean it faster than anyone else." ''If you say that, I will go to rest.''A Song said. "Really asleep." "Decide what you want to configure." "Understood." Lin Xiao said. "Is it so reliable?" "Master, please give instructions." Matthew said. "Go to Orion." "Good understanding," Orion said. "Oh, it''s finally over." "Still lack of experience." "Take a break for a while and then provide support after being sober." "But you never need to sleep, right?" Lin Xiao said. "Talk about the situation before." "The map received there was interrupted nearby." "What to do afterwards." ''Please leave it to me.'' "Ahao''s atmosphere is very strong, just walk here." "It''s a long journey," Lin Xiao said. "Master is fine, right." "Probably reaching the limit." ''Even so strong, you said it was Extreme Blue, so take a break.'' "I will prepare the mat now." "Be a massage or something." ''Anyway, I will let the wind go.''Kaldo said. "The strongest hunter, Orion, you are here." "Is this guy Ahao?" Lin Xiao said. "The qualification test begins." "The battle simulation started, and only Orion participated." "Simply put, it is a simulated battle, you can get it as long as you win." "Then the opponent is God." "Have the same foundation as Luna" "This is not the Moon God." "On the shoulder is Orion." Lin Xiao said. "What the hell, that''s me, damn the black mud trouble, but in any case, it''s only going to start, come on." "The guy with the same voice as me groaned and disappeared." ''It''s lifelike.'' "Because this skill is BUG." "The second qualification test, will you hit the pre-qualification?" "You didn''t see it just now." ''That''s a fantasy. Can you attack the machine now called Luna?'' "I asked myself countless times, can I shoot her down? I aimed at the sky and shot this arrow. At first, I didn''t think it would work, and I wanted to give up." "The sad thing is that it can''t save her like that. I understand the so-called anomaly zone, where the guy is not Moon God." "But since that fellow is the Moon God, I will defeat her with a wish." "Further study in military uniforms, make a request." "Please, heel." Lin Xiao said. "Okay, all my armor and gravel can be contributed. In fact, this thing feels like wearing the clothes my mother bought." "Remember it was your mother who came to Ahaoqiu." ''''Although it is indeed worthy of gratitude, the so-called complicated heroic heart. Your mother is also a goddess." "No, that''s the mother." "The family relationship is really good." "Well, although it''s a bit laborious." "Thank you?" Lin Xiao said. "Is this armor heavy?" "I''ve been injured a little bit, it''s helpless in order to defeat Moon God, just do whatever you want." "Check the extra attack, and calculate the necessary time for the extra attack to be 2 hours." ''It''s so long, it''s not good to stay here for two hours.'' "Go to sleep." Asong said, "I don''t want to use my brain to consume wisdom like this." ''Don''t worry, I didn''t ask someone like you to sleep.'' "Although it is ambiguous, it always feels convincing." "I can understand, but I can''t say it." Lin Xiao said. "Compared to this Matthew, don''t forget the inheritance." "Okay." Matthew said. "Sorry, can you offer it extremely hard to find?" "The important thing to repair the armored car is to not lose to Osho." "If you cross the dark horse of the dark shadow, in order to reborn." "Use method to confirm permission." ''Supply preparation is complete.'' "Thank you," Lin Xiao said. "Thank you, Matthew, for this capacity." "In order to fight against my father Seagod, we must use her power to say fate or something else." "In this way I must change." ''I will bring back nanomachines.'' ''By the way, Chiyo, can you hear me say something?'' "Ok?" "I told Asya before, you seem to be." Asong said. "Ha, just waiting for boredom." "Imagine what will happen after you start, and will you attack immediately?" "It is not recommended to be here in order to defeat the Moon God," ''why?'' "The attacks that came here in the past disappeared before they arrived." ''''Although I still want to get information."Old Fu said. "Visitor records." ''Is it historical?'' ''Although I don''t want to see them, intelligence is necessary.'' "The viewing conditions are ok, and the recording and playback starts." "In order to pay tribute to you who arrived here, how many followers have been added this time and more followers have scattered." ''Many of them were overthrown by the enemy. Their data cannot be calculated. I just hope you realize that they are powerful enemies.'' "Don''t care about our sacrifices, the guy who doesn''t care how you survived will make you confused." "With this body, whoever you are here is fully enlightened." "Not to mention that we were bombarded by Moon God." ''If it wasn''t for accidental dispersal and Uncle B, would we have been destroyed?'' "That is of course the weak" ''Just in case the name is hidden first, in short, the camouflage mechanism has been hurriedly strengthened, and it can be passed without incident.'' ''The warning is still to start from the sky above.'' "What''s the matter?" Lin Xiao said. "Sorry to hear that?" "No response, it seems that the connection has been interrupted." "Confirm so, go to the next answer." "Communication is down." "What happened?" Lin Xiao said. "This is something that has nothing to do with the anomaly. It doesn''t mean that the communication is only an urgent relationship. Why does Mie feel it? Ten days are very urgent for you now. There is no doubt this year." ''But the sense of violation is different. Seeing that I understand Ian, it is clear that it is not to dodge but to escape to Hokage, even if it is a reliable companion. Of course, this is my secret for a few years.'' "If you disconnect the communication in this way, you will bless your doubts, so I will give you important information on the route to our cemetery, Rio Linpi, and I will give you." 1279 Reference 1277 "You passed the test, and the things of the goddess of the earth are given to you." "Responsible for the recycling of various materials, handle everything, and achieve further promotion." "Thank you for your explanation. It doesn''t matter." Lin Xiao said. "Advanced weapons are being attacked." "For wild monsters, I must be a hunter on the field. If they are locked up, I have a solution." "Use me, defeat them." the other side. The huge machinery, I remembered the sunset under this scenery, and I responded to prayers, and it was immediately abnormal. Did you make it?Connect with the things depicted in the spirit veins, and then just set the magic spell. "The consumption is really high, and it is more convenient for training soldiers." ''This is, am I being called?'' Without knowledge, unable to grasp the situation, only know that it is very dangerous now. "Are you my master?" "Yes, everything about you is the meaning that I summoned the two of you to give your life and give your life and give it to Olympus." "What the hell is that?" "If you can''t understand, just go quickly. That''s your mission." The steel man uttered the words of raging fire. "understood." "What''s your real name?" "Axia." "So, did you assassinate the angel because you killed the knight and Asong?" "Kill? The executioner." He did not answer. "I have no expectations for the end of Liyong Spiritual Vessel Summoning, and I don''t expect your strokes and struggles." "It is confirmed that the spirit veins are violent, and it cannot be summoned here in the future." "However, when you are called like this, I have to give you an order that if there is no place, I will be exiled." "Then forget our business, and the legacy will guide you later." "You are just a third-rate follower. As long as you are on the enemy team, the main god in you will meet the enemy one day." "Completed as a new mission, your actions are not to be forgotten, but based on the power of legacy." "When your inheritance prays, you will accept your mission." Unexplained information flowed into my mind, the memory of the summons was erased, and I tried my best to struggle and mourn. In the end, nothing can be done. "Well, I was called?" Asya said: "No, I am a human servant. My real name is the reason Axia was called here. Although I don''t know, I must cheer up." "Things in my mind are very vague." "At that time, too, there was always a sense of helpless violation and abnormality." If I think about it like this, it''s a matter of course, such a simple fact. "Axia." Lin Xiao said. "Please don''t come near me, I will not be able to bear it if you come over and talk to me." "Don''t go to Lin Xiao." Ka Erduo said. "The legacy starts, the collapse begins." "It''s not a good distance to collapse, but the body can''t bear it. It seems that the broken prayer is hostile to us." "This is?" Lin Xiao said. "I feel it too, but it''s not from Asya." "The main god has inheritance to dominate the tower." "She must be dealt with as soon as possible, otherwise she will only suffer." ''Lin Xiao, step back, I''ll end her.''Kaldo said. "Please, I can''t save consciousness anymore." ''Stop her first.'' "I will talk about what to do later." Asong said. "It''s too much." Lin Xiao said. "Quickly end her, this is the last farewell." "Orion?" "Axia, the inheritance in your body is doing bad things, right?" Orion said. "Then, you can hold on for a while." "can not do this." "Master." "Now, she can directly fan Lingji, but is this really good?" "Not good." Lin Xiao said. "Wait, what do you plan to do?" "Forced to stop the inheritance, Ahao, you can stop with your inheritance," Orion said. "Possible but impossible to remove. Athena''s legacy is needed to get rid of it." "Wait, isn''t the legacy used to restore the expert car? Is there no way?" "It should be so even considering her contribution." "I borrow your feelings but do so and let her go." "There is no way, you should have already said it." "Inheritance acquisition, it is possible to be extracted by my inheritance." "Well, why do you have inheritance here?" Lin Xiao said. "Previously let the inheritance freeze Asya." "Then put in Athena''s legacy to extract Ahao''s legacy." "To be honest. We have spare power to manage useless chess pieces." "I will figure out why I would do this." "The location of Athena''s legacy, we don''t know yet." ''Too useful is also a problem.'' "Oh, before the island, it seems that at least it will be in time for the decisive battle." "Stop it, please, I regret it more than it''s not useful and dragging my feet." "I see, Kaldor, but the healer has the right to stop it." ''Use nano machinery for Asya.''Lin Xiao said. "understood." "Please stop, this kind of thing is completely unnecessary." "If you can''t save a puppet, that''s what a hero is." "Don''t mind, you can help us when the time comes." "I can''t help, I can''t do it." "I''m." "That way, you don''t have to really help me." "I will be in a good mood to save you, so I will do it." "You really don''t make sense." "Even though I think so, it''s fine to decide." "The two guys over there give way because I don''t have all my strength but Lin Xiao, you don''t have to regret it." "Hold your legs so you can die soon. You choose to relax like this. Even if God allows it, I won''t allow it." "Our Argonauts cannot be lost like this." ''agree.''Lin Xiao said. "I''m not very good at getting along with people, although I''m basically a human being, but the heartbeat of my heart will not change." "Only those who can be saved will definitely lend a helping hand." "You guys really, got it." "I gave Lin Xiao permission to save Axia." "Thank you." Lin Xiao said. "Well, before I change my mind." ''Hurry up and save her, I can''t stand it anymore.'' "please." "Yes, the inheritance is here." Matthew said. "Injection recommended." "Frozen the spirit foundation for now." "How is Axia?" Lin Xiao said. "It seems that I fell asleep like this." "Just let me carry her." "Don''t tell me the Master and Matthew, it''s not good for others to carry them." "sorry to bother you." "Don''t worry, her breathing has settled down." "It doesn''t matter, you are now focusing on weapons." ''''Although a mess has happened, is the weapon ready? "After processing, it is a weapon that can stop the Moon God." "This is." Matthew said. "It''s amazing, this kind of thing that can match the treasure of the city is ready, even if it breaks, it is the god of forging." ''Ah, you seem to hate me.'' ''But there is this bow and arrow.'' "When I was alive, Holder''s peerless holy sword, this bow is of the same level as it." "This is very popular." "You guys really dare to say, don''t you thank you." ''There are only 2 arrows.'' "so little." "In case something goes wrong." ''I won''t have a problem.''Orion said. "It would be great if there was a shield." "The first one broke the defense, the second one defeated." "I am the number one hunter and I will definitely succeed." "Official bows and arrows cannot be used." Orion said, "I will work hard." "But this bow is very strong, and it''s a bit reluctant to pull it away." "All right, the question is you can go up." ''Unlike the legacy issue, the reaction is terrible.'' "Now the weapons to shoot down the moon and the bows and arrows to use weapons are ready," said Azong. "Warning, Luna is ready to start." "Please leave quickly." Ahao said. "Now the FE system cannot be defended, please use civilian use." "Coordinate input." "She intends to destroy the entire island." "Your main axis is here." Yes." "What do you mean?" Lin Xiao said. "Ahao is leaving, and further said that he will be together at Olympus." "You do this because he is too serious." "I don''t know, because the handover needs to be first." "There is still a duel in Olympus, even if the road is blocked." "What, it will still be sad." "Goodbye, the strange news belt remains unchanged." "Farewell to Apollo, you are still hopeless, go and correct the world, goodbye." "Escape starts, starts to accelerate, and the chance of escape success is 78%." "The defense system started to defend but failed. After calculation, only 5 percent of the survivors arrived here." "Why?" Moon God said. "Hey, it''s not good." ''what happened.'' "The people from Olympus told me to be attacked by the Moon God." "Well, we finally came to our design change, everyone, hurry up and tell everyone." ''Sure enough, this communication mechanism is meaningless.'' "No one has used it and cannot communicate, if it could be communicated three hundred years ago." "what happened." "Don''t be scared, the Moon God wants to give us mercy, and now we are also allowed to step into Olympus." ''Good looking forward, everyone is gathered in the square.'' "No, I''m used to it here." "So, goodbye then." "Life is like this, next time the truth is born as a human being by the gods." "The great moon god shot down the stardust, please use that light to purify our sins." "Because I found the possibility in Lin Xiao and others." "Rebellion." "I think Zeus was wrong." "No, they are just fear. The best thing for human beings to fear is death." ''''Most humans, most lives occasionally fear self-hours. Unable to endure the pain, in any case, they can''t match the gods." ''But there will be great people born among human beings. They are more fearful than us. They are called heroes. We cut off farming.'' ''Negate all of the above, I will destroy them.''The Moon God said. "Reject everything after the next communication and destroy it." "Everyone, escape with all your strength, nothing unusual." Nemo said. "From the results of the communication, Lin Xiao and them all succeeded." ''Ahao is a little boy, is it a damn symbiosis?'' "But in the end, I rescued you and completed the bow and arrow attacking the Moon God, although it would be fine if the others were still alive." "Although I hope everyone will be redeemed." "Ziyao Fierce Bomb itself has emotions, false emotions and truth, there are differences between them, if any, what is the difference." ''Very philosophical.''Lin Xiao said. "It''s not philosophy but reason." "You must have feelings." "Hehe, it''s really fast." ''Even if I see the difference, my perception will not change.'' "Start by approaching 0 and 1 infinitely." "The definition of feeling can only be endowed with these things by itself." "Then we have to ask you, what about holding these." "It''s a headache, I hope it''s true from beginning to end, please hold me like this." "This is the end of the communication, although the Moon God''s threat has faded, and Moji will become a person who encircles the net." ''The final goal is Eris.'' "Axia has been in a coma?" "The two of you are extremely opposed to each other, in fact it is already the case." "Although the spiritual foundation is still weak after analysis." ''''Is every second count?"Lin Xiao said. Fast forward towards the island of Eris, the target Athena Heritage." "Use it to revive Asya, and then strengthen the armored car." "Attacking the Moon God and fighting Osho, we must also consider the Sea God. It''s really good." ''''Although it is impossible, we are the existence that turns the impossible into a farmer. "Haha, that''s it." "Didn''t you say you want to come on?" Lin Xiao said. "I''m going to see Axia." "I''ll go with you," Matthew said. "Yes, I have to dive for a while anyway." "It''s not just uncomfortable to look at it" "Are you entangled in nightmares?" "I''m sorry to come in when you are busy." "Sit down in that case," Matthew said. "Thank you." "This seems to have suffered a lot." "Haha, that''s the case." Da Vinci said: "Your choice is correct." "Inga said that at that time, there is no doubt that it was correct." ''Yes.''Matthew said. "Don''t be wrong, sometimes you will steal food, that choice, Matthew fully agrees." ''Stealing is not good.'' "I''m hungry." Lin Xiao said. "Fufu seems to have encountered an enemy." "It''s about to reach the island of Eris, so come and gather quickly." "Understood." Matthew said. "Miss Axia, bear with me again." "Axia, I will definitely save you." Lin Xiao said. "This time we take quick action, and Master, Kaldor, let''s go together and quickly recover Athena''s things." "I keep home." "Goodbye, please." "Humph." "You guy." "Then the same as last time, let''s go." Chiyo said. "Please," Matthew said. "It''s so happy to be praised." Kaldor said. "Successfully arrived, there is a smell of blood here, be careful not to be careless." ''what.'' "It''s not there, but it feels like something exists." "Speaking of which I also feel something." "The resistance is so strong, but there is no alternative." Lin Xiao said. "This is the source." ''It''s the body of Warcraft.''Matthew said. "The head is gone," Apollo said. "Let me see, just a moment." "Obviously it is man-made, and it is a sword." "There should be soldiers if you say that." Heel hands. "In this case, getting the inheritance and running away quickly is the countermeasure." Lin Xiao said. "Fortunately, we have detailed coordinates to go quickly, for our goal." "Why just talk about me." ''Just now when you saw the butterfly, you just went to dream.'' ''It''s still a bit too leisurely.''Chiyo said. "Stop the ink, hurry up." "Yes." Lin Xiao said. 1280 Reference 1278 "Thousand generations, what''s the matter." Lin Xiao said. "Damn I understand." Kaerduo said. "It seems that the last message is also left here." Lin Xiao said. "Well, we''ve all lived to this day, the correspondence from Atlantis, this should be the last time." "The Athena Legacy you are looking at will end this communication and will provide the masters who have not yet met, the beasts controlled by nanomachines. And Osho, no matter which one, is enough to frustrate your will, I hope you have not been defeated." "We, what you should do here is roughly done, I hope these will work well, and I have to pray like this next." "Chiyo and Kaldor, I''m really sorry for leaving you behind." "A Song has separated from me." "It''s okay, Lord Song will cheer up." "In short, that''s it. I am waiting to go to Olympus, and I have agreed with you that I will be yours." "The Austrian correction is approaching" "Can I get rid of you for the next thing. A Song." "That''s it, I''m waiting for the right time." "Of course the time you are fighting for is worth a thousand dollars." ''''What''s wrong with Kim Shi. I heard that this is the last communication, so I want to leave a word, see you again in Olympus." "I will also wait and prepare tea for you." "Then the master of human history who has not yet met, we are waiting for your arrival." "Good luck, you." "Until the end, they were still unidentified." Old Fu said. "The inheritance is here, take out the homework and start." Matthew said. "The legacy is drawn out, and it seems to add up to one of the followers." "With this Axia, you can restore it to the original state," Lin Xiao said. "Who knows." ''Ok?'' "It''s easy to say that this is eliminated, but it will undoubtedly bring a burden to the spiritual foundation." "It''s true." "Inherited Spirit Foundation was on the verge of collapse, can it bear it?" ''Really only God knows.'' ''The only things we can do,'' "It doesn''t make sense from beginning to end if she tries." "Apollo, you guys just shut up." "Message, I''ll give you but football." ''I got the last message, and the inheritance has been acquired, so leave as soon as possible.'' "Okay, let''s go." Lin Xiao said. "Target confirmation, attack." "Master, sorry." ''what happened?'' "cut." "For an instant, it was pitch black." "Because it came here at supersonic speed, so sorry." ''Damn it, it was discovered.'' "What is this arrow?" "We were discovered." Lin Xiao said. "Masiu has a good shield." "Oh, missed." "Of course it will. Disgusting that whenever I see it, I feel sick." "You fellow, aim at the master." "Of course, there is no sales more than this. After all, it is normal for people who have no power to restrain chickens to be targeted." "Impossible, maybe this guy." ''It''s Teacher Ma from the strange news zone.''Lin Xiao said. "It turns out to be the greatest sage who taught all heroes." "What''s more, it''s from the strange news that I can''t convince him." "Heroes, Ah Song is right, but because of this, I optimized and said, did I say that I came by myself" "No loss is a nagging guy with experience." "There is no such record in human history, but the anomaly is different." "No matter what, teacher Ma in your world, I am me." "Never carelessly, don''t expect the help of the master, in short, keep moving." Heel said. "Thanks a lot." Lin Xiao said. "Don''t speak, pay attention." "Behind." Lin Xiao said. "Damn it, so many enemies." "Heel." Lin Xiao said. "Sure enough, it was right to hit you." "Your unambiguous breath, my movements have been seen through." "I have read Teacher Ma from the human side." "That''s it, you bastard killed the teacher." "Yes." "I understand that this is a provocation. If it continues, the trap will be activated, and he will order the master as he wishes." "We retreat." Lin Xiao said. "understand." ''Kao enters the way, Qiandai you behind.'' "understand." "The preparations for departure are complete, hurry up and run." "It''s good in terms of the power of the wooden knife." ''As the incarnation of a curse, I curse you.'' ''Well, Nong manipulates Nano extremely.'' "It''s a pity that I can''t beat the legacy of the Lord God." Teacher Ma said: "After all, it''s just a guy who can''t build anything, at least if it''s Athena." ''Buy time, let''s go together.'' "The same sentence, as Osho''s subordinate, my kind of smashing is inconsistent, this treasure is also open, then I am going to go." "Break through everything and disappear with the stars." "The oath of not sabre." Kaldor said. "ended." "Oh, I thought it succeeded." "But." Chiyo said. "So that''s why his treasure has a protective effect, so the battle can''t be ended?" "That''s not necessarily, the treasure, the oath of not sabre." Kaldor said. "What." Teacher Ma said. "Retreated." "Sorry, I can''t do it." Chiyo said. "What are you talking about?" Kaldor said. "Don''t worry about me, there is a way to be rescued, you go quickly, and I will break." "Yes, there are heroes who have nothing to do with weapons and treasures." "If you follow it." "There is no need for that. Although Kaldor is hard and fine, the other one has already worked out." ''It is impossible for the legacy to immediately return to combat.'' ''hateful.''Kaldo said. "I planned to solve her, but let''s take her away." "why" "Will the devil''s magic power be." "Rather than being a bait, it''s better to die proudly." ''It''s a pity, you can''t choose.''Teacher Ma said. ''take away.'' "Yes," the guard said. "Sorry, Osho, Athena''s legacy didn''t get it." "It''s okay, I already got a ride." ''So Olympus will be satisfied.'' "But they are not very good at using inheritance." "it''s OK." "Didn''t he even have ashes?" "Lunar God and Uncle B had an exchange before, and Ang recorded it instantly. If they believed, they would use the legacy to save this inadequate heroic spirit." ''If Wie uses Orion to use it, it doesn''t matter to Asya.'' "I understand, then go back." ''Presumably this time Chaldeans will come fully prepared.'' "Undoubtedly, completely defeat them." "That''s natural, my ally." Teacher Ma said. "Damn it''s a step too late." Kaldor said. "Chidai she?" Matthew said. "Didn''t save her," "do you died?" "I don''t know, I was hunted down in the end." "If you don''t die, you still have a chance to fight back." "Why do you say that." "This, is there any way." "If it''s a ninja, Yingai will cause a blast." "Have you taken a hostage." Speaking of which, the inheritance was given to Asya. "Do you really want to do this?" ''It must be drawn out to strengthen the armored vehicles, but the legacy is not the property of anyone, so it can be strengthened for Orion.'' "Well, though it is." "No need," said the heel. "No need," Orion said. "It''s really eternal. Forget it, I won''t stop you, it may not be harmful to Paris." Apollo said. "Do you like this?" "Ok." "When you are confused, it is best to act according to your interests." ''''Although it was once a war." "You give me restraint." "The condition has not changed, but it is slowly beginning to weaken, in order." ''First give medicine to the inheritance, answer the question about the use of the inheritance and the main god, and then draw out the inheritance.'' ''The current situation is that the CIA barely maintains the weight of the three followers. The most dangerous thing is before taking it out.'' "I don''t know if Athena can be ing, or if she can''t win, she will die. In any case, the result will be troublesome." "Whether she has overcome all difficulties depends on her physical strength." "Then Lin Xiao, do it." ''Ok.''v "Ma Xiu, domineeringly hopes that you can help, because what I have to do now seems to be only intelligence." ''Of course there is no problem.'' "Yes, I understand." "Let''s start." Da Vinci said. "It hurts!" Axia made a tragic voice. "It''s not good, I have a fracture, hold her down." "If this is me too." "Mr. Orion." "It doesn''t matter, but just now it is difficult to know your strength." "It''s the three inheritances going crazy in her." "Come here, Orion, and Kaldor, too." Lin Xiao said. "Nano machines are in conflict." ''What to do.'' "After that, I only have to look at the guy''s will." "Vital signs are chaotic, and the spiritual foundation will collapse if this continues." "Don''t do it anymore." "Axia, don''t die." "But it''s already unbearable." Asya said. It''s just that I simply can''t stand the pain, to prevent myself from biting the hand of the running water. All the occasional reading of the mobile game is overwhelmed by pain and has no meaning or value. Why am I here? "Okay, the legacy has been taken out, and then only Athena''s legacy will win." "Useless self, it''s obviously that the followers are called to fight together, why can''t I do anything like this." Is there any value in me who can''t do anything? If not, there is no need to manpower, correct theory, reasonable, but I want to live. why. Obviously I''m tired of it, and have given up why. It''s so noisy, it''s not for me to decide, you must live, you must fight. Because only you can fight, only you can reach the other shore. So Athena has given you a skill, even everyone is the same, no matter what you read, don¡¯t die, even in the front, what a long time waiting for you is the ending of the magic "It''s not that I''m going to save the poor, pure martial arts heart." The only thing that can be understood is that there are still things that can be done. On the other hand, I have those hands, my mission, only to develop through killing, this is a matter of course. ''Continuously exchanging Asya, as if praying to pay her body, come to me and him. It¡¯s not that she can wake up, nor that she wants to be a help. It¡¯s as meaningful as I think.Lin Xiao had to do this. I think it was her belief. Lin Xiao knew that this was not going to be sent to Yongcheng, and was deeply stung by the feeling of powerlessness. Maybe it doesn''t make sense. Perhaps it wasted the Athena''s legacy that fell into his hands, perhaps the method was wrong. I can''t forgive myself for being bored. That''s why I have to tell him. "Don''t care about Lin Xiao." Kaldor said: "Pray, when you are confused, such timidity is not to believe in fighting." ''Masiu thought so too?'' "Yes." "But me." Lin Xiao said. "Don''t think anymore, my friend, after that, I can only pray. No matter what the result is, no one is qualified to blame the master. If anyone blames, then I will help refute." ''Me too, there is absolutely nothing wrong with your choice, and I will firmly advocate your choice.'' "It was my method, and I was responsible." "No." Asya said. "Axia, how are you?" Lin Xiao said. "No one should blame it." "How about the Lord God''s legacy?" Lin Xiao said. "Well, it''s okay, I want to be expelled." "It''s really filled in." Lin Xiao said. "If you want to lose, oh good or bad, I think it feels like half, the original inheritance should be held by Orion." "Don''t cry, Athens doesn''t need it at all according to the heritage, it''s useless at all." "It''s not a sensible act to face the Moon God with her power, so you can do it and laugh as much as you want." "What is it, no matter when, I welcome your thanks." "You are a very, very good weak" "Straight ball refused?" "And very consciously, decisively." ''''Back to the end. "Well, you have no hope." "Don''t say that to outsiders," Orion said. "Great." Lin Xiao said. "You survived." ''Trouble you, Master, I really like you." "And everyone, Chiyo and Matthew who are not here." Asya said, "and I like myself too." "This is a lot like narcissism. I have said many times before. I used to hate myself." "Why is that?" Lin Xiao said. "I was like this before, but you guys made me like myself." "That''s great." ''No, squeeze my hand, pray for me, wish for me, it is enough as a reward.'' "So." Nemo said. "I got back the inheritance safely." ''I want to transform the armored vehicle.'' "It doesn''t matter, I''m still calm." "Really can''t wait." ''Take a deep breath.'' "Then give me the legacy. It''s finally time, no matter what, oh our new ship, it should be born." "Everyone started to synchronize it with the treasure, and was reborn. This time, it can be expected that the spirit base will expand. Compared with this, I think it can develop a better side. But it will definitely be stronger, are you ready?" "Of course." Lin Xiao said. "The legacy is installed." "Nemo, come on," Lin Xiao said. "Now it''s for you to show you how powerful our armored vehicles are, let''s start." Nemo said. 1281 Reference 1279 "Now that the Lingji has been determined, the disengagement of the armored vehicle is possible." "It can be used as a landing craft in the future, and it can start to escape in an emergency." "It seems so." "No matter what, it''s getting bigger here." "Like the pool before, suddenly I played a water slide." "Don''t fill it in, I''ll talk about it later." "Is it a little bit less burden for you," Lin Xiao said. "It''s my honor to receive your praise." Da Vinci said. "Then Bazaar, and Asong." "Hey, the final battle is finally about to come" "You must ask Argo''s people about this." "The data connection starts, indicated on the map." "As much as possible." "Listening to the preparation, all the equipment personnel are insufficient, but thanks to this, I have a clue." "Of course, the overall battle is professional. Our situation is regrettable to those people." "If you want to completely reverse your mind, you must rely on the follower, so rush to the front Osho." ''''Wait A Song. I know that one day war will start, but I am really anxious." "To be clear, think that almost all of the things we considered are exposed." "Is that so?" "This side of the surprise attack is Osho''s side, and we will come together." "The important thing is to keep up with it even if it is seen through." "That means landing on other islands is the most dangerous." "Then rush over so straight?" "Speak straight, there is no other way." "This kind of time is to let you reason calmly." "Ok." "Although I say that, I am not right." "If there is no alternative, I have nothing to say. What is needed is the advice of you fighters." "I''m a hunter, not a soldier. I can fight when Janou, but not as a general, so I can''t say anything." "It''s better for me not to think, it''s Osho after all." "He should have fully grasped what I was thinking, and so should Paris, who was once an enemy." "At least if there is an older brother, it would be nice to rely on wisdom." "People are not doing anything for nothing." "I know." "What''s the matter?" Lin Xiao said. "Kaldor, what do you want to say." "I have some experience but I found one thing." "There are many more people, too many commanders to be unified." ''So just use Ah Song''s combat method, can''t it?'' ''We believe him, whether we can fight Osho, is closely related to this.'' "We are very unfavorable in this decisive battle. It seems that even the battle plan must be perfect." "The odds of winning are at the highest level. Of course, the number of troops has no effect. He is full of potential and only has to fight for it." "If they can work." "The next step is to prepare the trump card." "Then, for us, the easy-to-understand hand of the number and number of soldiers does not exist." "So use other cards." "Your heel was penetrated, you are no longer immortal" "For me it is this weakness." "I am ordinary weak now" "Since it''s not an immortal body, because of this, I will fight to the point." "You are already a fighting freak, looking forward to your performance." "Okay, to what extent is better to be patient." "You don''t need to say it." Asong said. "Now I''m going to talk to Teacher Osho. Don''t just die to me." "I have my own honor." ''Don''t worry, I understand.'' "To be specific, Paris is an awesome chariot. You destroy the mechanism, and you can am by jumping?" ''''Although the chariot can give anything. Sitting on this guy" "You greet me in the sky, don''t ask if it works, just do it." "There are three others, whatever you want." "really?" "Using my stronghold, you destroy the mechanism together, jump and destroy it, and then return to my ship." "That''s it, the next thing is the most important." "Your greatest fighting power is to push Osho Wu Lihua against them." "Of course it must be totally impossible." "why?" "Osho is good at being attacked" "Orion needs to log in. If the time is wrong, Fortune will be silent and be flew by the moon god." "I will hand it over to Nemo." "Understand, it''s good for me to act like this." "A few spirits transported Orion." "understood." ''And Orion as a last resort, you set the wind.'' "The power that Poseidon bestows on you." ''understood.'' "The only thing left is anxiety, and next is Asya." "There is basically nothing you can do." "Ok." "Head-on combat is not very suitable for you." "So, the most important task is left to you." ''Yes.''Axia said. "The master occupies a generation of interior parts." "Please come in." Lin Xiao said. "I want to chat." "You guys thank you for helping me, thank you." ''Next is confession, I have no way to tell.'' "what happened." ''I am not inferior.This feeling of suffocation is something I must accept.'' "Want to stare at him intently." "Then there is something, Athena''s relic is in my body." "How''s it going." "It''s okay." Axia said; "It''s just going to collapse. As expected, my spiritual foundation is insignificant." "It''s probably impossible for me to give the name of a god for my birthday. I will die if I take out the relic, and I will collapse if I don''t take it out." "Ah." Lin Xiao said. "According to Ah Song, I want to take a break." ''But it is limited by years.'' "No, even if it''s dangerous, I have to leave here." "I can''t play a role in the war. If only I acted, there might be opportunities." "Of course there is a great possibility of failure. Even so, you will still die. Maybe it''s a good idea." "Axia." Lin Xiao said. "Don''t show that expression, a lot of things have happened, whether it''s parting or forgetting you are commonplace." "So you, that unwilling look, please don''t see Orange Irving, I will Casey your unbearable, despicable self." ''What hurts you is what you care about me, so you dare not wash your expression, I reluctant to give up.'' "May you be lucky, and may you be favored and goodbye forever." "Awaited." "Oh." Asong said. "The speed basically won''t drop. Don''t fall down." ''It''s ok.'' "You understand the situation when you are excited?" Asong said. "I will try my own way." ''Well, it''s up to you.'' "Yes, it went well." "Try not to leave scars, that guy is different from me." "Do you think I can''t hear you by whispering?" "I''m sorry, the backup is dependent on you." Asya said. "Forget it, everything is fine, let''s go." Asong said. "Sure enough, can''t it?" "A follower can''t drown, it''s okay." ''Axia left?'' There is not enough distance to jump safely. "In the end, she was still so dull, and she also had a cute side, if only the bangs were a little longer." "Not that cute, it''s hard to deal with secretly." ''Like your ex-girlfriend?'' "Ahem, it''s still not decent, but it''s nice that Lin Xiao is not here, could it be that I predicted it when I said goodbye." "Then the next thing to do is to find the boat." Asya said. "The report confirms that the enemy is Soong at the helm." ''Go search the deep sea, maybe the armored vehicle is diving.'' "Head-on confrontation is a must, but you only have one armored vehicle." To be proud, there is still a conspiracy. Osho, is your memory correct? Idiot, didn''t you say to take one step at a time? Osho, who has the memory of human history, cannot have loopholes and carelessness. But subverting the things that are determined to fail is what we must do. "Already prepared, I don''t know if they will bloom." "I will not make a mistake." Maybe you can see through it completely, so it''s better not to think about success. If I can surpass Osho by one point, I understand frustration. But Osho here, I''m afraid I don''t understand. Although I understand the war, I feel like a beautiful jade puppet. Only bet on this, even if the hand is not good, you can still go to the gambling table. Asong thought. "What''s wrong, Kaldor." "Sorry I was a little excited because of your words." "It''s okay." Lin Xiao said. "Really, that''s good." "Even so, there are things I want to say." "About what?" Lin Xiao said. "Wooden knife?" ''Well, I got a wood machinist. This is how I, as a follower, picked up a bit.'' "The unfavorable battle begins now, Osho, Moon God, Sea God must defeat them." ''''Promise this guy is entangled to death, this kind of road is completely invisible. "It will take a long time to harvest a fantasy tree." "Next, I want to say something boring with you. I am angry that I was betrayed or even betrayed. It is very difficult to make friends. But now I am friends with you." "Say that well." Lin Xiao said. "Well, friends can become friends, so we will be fine." "You can definitely reach Olympus." "Right." Lin Xiao said. ''I think so.'' "We will win." "Defeat Osho, shoot down the Moon God, defeat the Sea God, reach Olympus, and cut down the fantasy tree." "it is good." "Come on." "So, I have reached the limit of communication, my friend, it''s really hard to encourage others." "But I was thinking before, you are very good." Lin Xiao said. "It''s too hard, so cheer up. Isn''t it the other way around, how can you be too focused on encouraging you, and put aside other distracting thoughts." "It''s changed back to life." "What should I say, I really don''t know." "You can''t talk about various topics." "The weather." "It''s night and it''s an armored vehicle." "Nothing to talk about," Kaldor said. "Talk about Fufu." "This is not bad." Lin Xiao said. "Just start with its tail." ''''It feels like picking the wrong topic than expected Neichi."Kaldor said. Even if I inherited the gods, I am a human being and she is a god, but the roots of the seedlings are different."Dear." ''Who, have we met?'' ''Too much hate, I am the Moon God.'' "real or fake." ''Really, why is it that way.'' "It''s too far from what I thought." "Weird I am to cooperate with you." "So I fell in love with you at first sight, and I will take care of you no matter when I am in the future." ''No need to say more.'' ''All kinds of memories are such indifferent pleasures, until they die.'' Although you wanted to grant me immortality before, people are different from gods and liked; the reasons and results are different. If I become a god, I who was born as a human being will eventually be distorted. I hate this. Looking up, I can''t find her figure, this sky is different from you. "Senior, I am Matthew you want to report." Matthew said. "Fufu is here, and Asong''s report, Asya successfully separated." "Yeah." Lin Xiao said. "Has the separation between Senior and Axia ended?" "Very cheerful, very strong, even though she says she is weak." "As human beings are strong or weak, it is not their ability." "I feel so too." "Yes." Matthew said. "Life is a performance of meeting and parting. It is a journey of constant feelings." ''Yes.''Lin Xiao said. "It must be more difficult to face the battle from now on than usual." "That hearty Asong, his smile disappeared." "I don''t want to lose. This mood is not a sense of mission. Minin''s battle is very scary anyway, just Cha Li." "I can''t go back to Chaldea." "But because of this, I have to reach a new destination." ''I want to see too.''Lin Xiao said. "Master." "Well, let''s go." "All stop running." "The camouflage runs as expected." ''It will be here soon.'' ''Countless enemies were found ahead.'' "It can be said to be the final battle." Nemo said. "Although it seems to be going well, there are Anzi, the result is." "There is no eight points for anxiety, after all, Ah Song''s battle is indeed chaotic." "So, Lin Xiao." "You also relax your fetters." ''The things we can do are limited, the things we cannot do are only to give up.'' ''But it doesn''t matter I will protect you.'' "After all, you are my friend." "This sentence falters" ''It''s so noisy this is the limit.'' "Matthew, let''s put the saucer together." "Is that right?" "Live!" Lin Xiao said. "Is the game finished, let''s go." "Don''t say that it was originally youth." "Nemo opens the communication." "I also care about these, anyway I have to win." ''All members protect Orion and log on to the last island.'' ''Osho kicked away casually.'' ''The first one took this as true.'' "You are so annoying, Apollo." "Then the master will give orders and ask me to say what is good, almost anything is fine." ''''Everyone must win together."Lin Xiao said. "Okay, all attack stance." ''Attack at any time.'' "This is the preparation of wealth, with pride and speed." ''Strike out.''A Song said. The battle was about to start, and Osho¡¯s fleet was the first to connect. After the fierce battle, the opponent was finally knocked down, but the fact was not so smooth. At least they are still so strong. "The target is confirmed and cannot be detected by radar." "Adjust the induction to the maximum." "But then the radar feels it." "Get out of the approaching guy clearly." Osho said. 1282 Chapter 1280 "Offensive." Lin Xiao said. "carry on." "Damn it, it must be repaired." "We flee at speed" "Okay, there are 90 people left." "And I am afraid that the opportunity to operate like this will be gone two times again," Asong said. "One less can be one, hurry up and the next one." "This guy''s report doesn''t say that there are weaknesses, what''s the matter, you guy." "Even if you say that, I am me, the strongest hero Hayate." "Then, it was penetrated. To me, being hit is like torture." ''The intense pain that really makes me almost unable to move is attacking myself. Why should I tell you this?'' "Because this can''t be mentioned with my companions, it doesn''t look very good, I am still very proud to fight" "I dare not aim at me if anyone knows my real name, but my hero is more than that." "Then cut off the head this time." "You are here." "I am not afraid of your provocative behavior." "I am different from myself over there." Teacher Ma said. "Hahaha." "Originally, I didn''t intend to talk about any interesting lines." "Sorry, I actually heard from Azong that most of the guys here will speak bad things." "Oh?" "Then there is one more thing. The teacher is not timid and has no actual combat experience." "This kind of evaluation is meaningless in front of wisdom. If he is recalled, he will definitely win." "I didn''t even beat him in practice." "This is true." "Then, the strange news brought you, although the teacher is very kind to me, but you are not my teacher." "So I will kill you without any scruples." "Okay, the next step is to double what they did to us." "That is just an ordinary ship. It seems that there is a ship that is really distorted by magical response. No matter what, it is very characteristic." "Just enter the data and it''s easy." "Hit, full rudder left." "Starting to launch Mia." "They fought back. It was that time that the Warcraft came again." "We''ve been prepared for these stupid guys a long time ago to stop secretly launching fish." "Does it really work?" "It was written in the report that the guy who attacked me at the time was the engine. Lamia is connected to the snake." "It''s the source of heat." "Start now, restart." "If the machine doesn''t do it, just do it." "Perhaps the question is afraid of Seagod, there is nothing else on the other side." "After all, it''s impossible to go to the sea." "It''s just our overwhelming advantage." "The third and fourth mine are launched." "Get in touch with the enemy and kill them all." "Haha, it''s a pity that there are only me and Nemo, the combat effectiveness value is different." "I am very valuable." "Ok?" "Anyway, kill them all." "Ah no, these guys don''t understand jokes at all." Song said. "It''s dangerous to catch up." "That''s it, this time is a defensive battle. Be prepared for the enemy one after another." "Damn it, the other side has begun to see through our actions, and there have been two searches in a row. Be careful." "And there are monsters mixed in, that guy is about to come." "Kaldor bear with me again." Lin Xiao said. "To understanding." "I didn''t expect this to happen. Life is a blessing in disguise." "Yeah, right, aren''t you a horse?" "I am not like this." "Is that so?" "Stop talking nonsense, thank you for your work, work, not because you and the guys other than me are extremely calligraphic." "How come I suddenly add retro elements to myself, I am a god." "Good to go." "Enemies are observed above, exclude them." "Dodge." ''To understanding.'' "Damn can''t hit, so fast." "Very good, go on like this." "How to start the annihilation machine." ''The people below said a lot.'' "No way." "It seems right, it seems to be right." "Run away," Apollo said. "Here''s the enemy again. Damn, these guys are counting and counting, and Osho activates the chess pieces just in case they were arranged in advance." ''If you can''t do this kind of prize pool, you can quickly solve it.'' "Is there a countermeasure?" "No." "That''s it for all the positives." "What''s the matter, consultant." "I''m thinking about the fantasy tree." Old Fu said. "The fantasy tree, it''s indeed very close, but do you think about this now?" "In Northern Europe, the dream tree flew seeds, but in other places, it was an environmental problem." "So far, the poison has not responded." ''The fantasy tree in this place is probably more important than the others. I thought that the seed would attack.'' ''From the local people''s point of view, there are no similar seeds. Of course, there are classes that can fly to unknown islands.'' ''But the fantasy tree here is really strange. The ingredients are different. The captain''s purpose is alcohol?'' "Hey, what is the connection between Lao Fu and these?" "Is it here again" Is it impossible to say again?'' "So let''s return to reality, without attacking!" "Good as a check." "Idiot, don''t attack." "By the way, the Ramies jumped and attacked and moved immediately." "Dizzy." "As you said, the data is tracked based on the heritage." ''How about Edna?'' "A monster is almost produced." "The magic power has been exhausted, if it does not consume the soul." "I have a way to bring that guy over." "The servant itself is the magic gathering nothing." ''But she is dying.'' "No matter what, as long as it is a follower, there is no problem with nutrition so that she can replenish energy for that gear." Osho said. "Passing, four ships have been defeated by Argo." "In the family''s countermeasures." "They focus on repelling. They don''t have time to do anything else, and there is no way for the expert car to float up, so the one who should be the best now is Orion." "Orion?" "But I didn''t see that guy on the report." ''The Orion Non-farm Society arranged here.'' "Now it should be looking for a space on Bazaar''s ship, in order to defeat our goddess Luna from here." "Orion, Argoka has stopped dead, how can we also go out and make the battlefield chaotic." ''Hey, isn''t the reservation ten search?'' "I said before that I didn''t confirm what happened." "And my instinct tells me that I must act." "Well, act now, I believe you." Orion said. "Fortune goes forward." "next." "A Song has no boat going forward." Lin Xiao said. "Don''t force it, it''s only this level, we need manpower." "How about the cure? You have been aiming at the helm before and leave it to you." Ah Song said. "It''s moving again, it''s more efficient to throw the soldiers into the sea," Matthew said. "It hurts," Kaldor said. "Everyone hold on, damn why should I fight." "Maybe because it''s Kenju." "Right Man Ruo, understand what it means." "This is the last." Kaldor said. "go ahead." "Thank you." Lin Xiao said. "Haha, everything goes well," Kaldor said. "Here and there, please don''t say it all at once." "It''s okay, Paris, you can do it." "understood." "Don''t you need to support the heel?" "No," Apollo said. "Oh, can you?" ''Even support is meaningful.'' "It''s endless." Heel said. "So strong." Teacher Ma said. "But the action really slowed down, I have to sigh fortunately that it penetrated you in advance." "Yes, it is indeed penetrated. This pain is proof that I am still a human being and not that you are sublimated to a god like this." "This is what my father expects, what my mother agrees with. I am a human being. In the face of this joy, pain is just a small thing." "Although you say that, your expression is distorted, and your face is terrible. Even if you can be angry and strong, your body will not keep up without a tank. You can''t die by yourself. Keep fighting, do you think you can win by yourself?" "That''s nothing." "What kind of hero are you?" Teacher Ma said: "I have a deep understanding. Unfortunately, I will not be moved by this." "Encircle him, weaken him, you don''t need to win with one blow, just take it slow." "It''s despicable, you hero is very valuable." Very good, this time was dragged by the most troublesome guy. Heel You control the heel and drag him at least. It is not an exaggeration. Once he is free, we will be killed by one blow. If the master is targeted, we will not be able to defeat it, we must control, and we must have the consciousness of hard resistance. What you said is very simple. "Of course, you are the second strongest guy." "What does it mean?" "The first is B''s negligence." "Hold him, find a chance, I will finish." "It seems that guy is right." "Don''t worry about it, just a joke, I am the strongest incomparable hero, let the horse come to the three abusers." Heel said. "Report, Bazaar and the others attacked and took Orion assault." "Are you here? The produced monsters are put on Hei Zhen''s length, and in any case, don''t let him approach and destroy him." "The last instability factor will be over when it is small." Really, I settled it myself? Can I make a victory announcement if I missed anything? Osho couldn''t just let go of the sense of violation. Think carefully about the next chess piece, the master and Bazaar round. "The report, starting in the direction of Azong, is moving towards Bazaar." "Block the road immediately." "Very well, it looks like a smooth round." "As long as there is someone, we can send Orion over." "In other words, of course you have to go, and rounds." "Understand." Lin Xiao said. "Well, I also want to run away, thank you for going." "We will be more dangerous with you." ''A Song, thank you.'' ''A Song, I rely on you in all aspects.'' "Let''s go, I''m very busy, then pray for blasting." "What are you talking about?" "Why didn''t anyone say." ''''In order to prevent this opportunity from being detected, the probability is one percent. Let''s go."A Song said. "Bless you good luck." "Enough, now it''s just luck." "No matter what, you have to go to the wealth account." "Although you said that." "Good to see Argo." "The goal is the machine, go together." ''Make a way for them.'' "Good," Orion said. "Block it." "No, it will take some time." "Of course, this is a search. I absolutely have to solve it and drop the monster." Osho said. "Damn it is here." "Nemo controls the ship, I can express that I found the enemy, this is a monster." "I''ll be done if the gadgets are on." "Go over there and kill that thing, if you say that, do you agree?" "Then please." "No." "A Song, I know." "Don''t look at me with your eyes, the legacy should work." Kaldor said. "How about this trick, about Osho with a heavy mask." Nemo said. "Pretty." Asong said. ''If the reservation changes, you go directly to the island.'' "Hurry up and ignore the trash fish, launch an attack and open the way." "Although being hit is a serious injury." "But I believe your luck and skills will definitely be possible." "I understand." "Catch up with Orion, don''t let them go up." Osho said. "Very well, I won the time, Bazaar." "Royal Fortune." ''Hidden in a half sunken ship. ''I''m a little more perfect, let''s have enough.'' "Here, Matthew, Master, Kaldor, move over there." "Leave it to Argo." ''To understanding.''Lin Xiao said. "Haha got excited because of the approaching destruction." "Let us stay with you till the end." "Idiots, let''s go to the bottom together." "Okay, everyone." Kaldor said, "This is the last chance, jump over it immediately." ''understood.'' "Here, the master of the connection is handed over to you." "Understand, go right away." "Yes." Matthew said. "Paris, fully support." Kaldor said. "Already doing it." "Damn it, wait for the flying dragon to come." "How come a liar suddenly appeared." "It''s not that good monster.'' "What''s the situation with the rumored guy who changed part of the two-footed flying dragon." "An unprecedented good posture." ''Because of killing that guy.'' "The guy who gave birth to the last one was so fast that he took him." ''Teacher Ma gives you the command.'' "what happened." ''Passing the order, the monster began to run away.'' "specifically is?" "The monster produced is attacking us." "Found that the legacy was cut off." "Did that follower do it?" "That guy Chiyo succeeded. That guy is so beautiful and unbelievable. Chiyo, you really worked hard," said Azong. "I''m too dangerous to work too hard." "Sure enough, self-destruction is not a trick at all." Time has recovered slightly. After being thrown in. "Are you going to die?" "Just kidding." "Although it is true that he is dying, he cannot die yet." "It''s me who will disappear, because of this I will be thrown in." "Just listen to these words. Are you interested in Trojan horses?" "what?" "The chance of success is only one in ten thousand." "We have to wait until the miracle develops." "The so-called Gamo is to gamble." "It''s really a battlefield to gamble like this, but we won, and we know the origins of the next situation and we still propose it. I think this idea is very bad." "You curse yourself a little bit." "My real name, turn into a serpent, come." "Since then, the next general incarnate here, and her fairy tale, but also can make her run away, it is not a weapon, but a disaster." "Goodbye everyone, this cursed body can be a cornerstone training, making a big fuss, hahahaha." Chiyo said. 1283 Chapter 1281 "I totally believe in you." Bazaar said. "Nemo, want to call me together, the newly born guys started killing each other." Nemo said. "This is the result of the thousand generations. We interact freely." Start to help you. "Oh, my identity has been robbed. I am waiting for the great wealth account and let''s go now." "Unfortunately, the ship''s equipment is very poor and weak, only while advancing, while forcibly breaking through the middle." Bazaar said. "Kaldor, the storm is coming, take this opportunity to break through, or silence the bottom of the sea." "It''s really starting to rain." "Be careful not to fall, first season." "The enemy is coming up." Matthew said. "We must continue to avoid. "Parr supports." Lin Xiao said. "coming." "I know what I should do, and I will do my best to protect the master." "No problem, according to what my elder brother said, I seem to get stronger the more desperately, and the level of being forced to the present is on par with before." "Every time I get to the end, I will be very good, and I hope to be so noticeable in the future." "That sheep is Apollo." "Conscience, no fight" "Here''s the second time." "There are also fratricidal beasts." Lin Xiao said. "Then take this part into consideration," Kaldor said. "Good job, Kaldor." Lin Xiao said. "Yes." "I''m so envious," Paris said. "My Apollo and I are also friends." "Of course, it doesn''t matter if it is a lover." "Damn caught." "They boarded," Bazaar said. "Break them." Lin Xiao said. "Are you okay?" "It doesn''t seem to work anymore." "At least there is no way to fight." "Why, let the monster run away." "I am directly operating, so the control will not be messy." "Are you?" Lin Xiao said. "You guys." Osho said: "My life Wie Osho is the servant appointed to protect here." "The man fought during the storm, facing his sharp eyesight enough to penetrate his body, he couldn''t breathe." You should be brave when facing enemies, but this man is a different species from ours. This man is terrible, and I decided from the bottom of my heart, "It''s no longer necessary to reason. If everything comes out, it depends on the fate." ''Where is the disadvantage? I ended your shortcomings. You are pushing for a ruling. Everything is only a battle, and you will get it after victory.'' ''And God chose me for this.'' "So, maybe because of this, my CIA will take it lightly, because I was chosen." "Anyway, through this stop, come and laugh." "Because of this, we only need to solve the master." ''So it won''t let you succeed.'' ''We should show it to you.'' "You are determined to lose." "Even if you experience despair here, you must fight." "It''s amazing, I will lend you a little bit of strength." ''I didn''t mean it. It''s because you are so fragile to arrive in this movie.'' "The knight will be smiling at sea. We can also cross this wave now." ''Don''t want to cross over and get out.'' "is coming." "This is the last moment of this battle." Matthew said. "Bazaar and Paris have little choice but to rely on me." Kaldor said. "The maximum output of the legacy is over, you can go to death." "Don''t want to succeed." "Don''t think about it." "Why must you die together." ''We don''t have melancholy, our mission is.,'' "The soldiers here are my salvation for them." "Don''t feed God to use humans who know nothing." "I have no reason to listen to you, I am Wie who has won, and I do everything." "Then this is the reason for your failure. Although you understand how to use people, you can no longer love others." "There is no you in this world who loves people." "The treasure''s homeland has fallen." "Do you think I didn''t notice that you were not there?" "Have you forgotten? We are connected. Even if you lose your loyalty, the causal relationship is still there." "You came here secretly, and you want to play it for the time being, you didn''t show any murderous skills at the last moment." "But that''s the end of it." "Axia." Lin Xiao said. "Farewell to my servant," Osho said. "you." "The Chaldeans, you think you will win this way, but you will die in vain." "Treasure, liberate again." "what!" "It''s impossible that you are still alive, I did kill you." Osho said. "Yes, I knew from the very beginning that surprise attacks and other things cannot be successful." "You are enough to protect me from the time you can''t see me." "No matter if I''m an incompetent guy, I will still be turned around. If you have any chance on your side, you underestimate me." ''You think that my surprise attack will fail because you have grasped my ability and ruled out the possibility.'' "How is this going." "I added skills to myself when I got the inheritance, in order to ensure that even after I died." ''Can the battle continue?Do this for victory.'' "You misread your obsession." "But don''t underestimate my obsession." "Master Luna, I will not stop you and send a new main gun number, do you, do you have someone you love when you are a human? What kind of person is it?" "I''m sorry, I''m a little dysfunctional now." "What do you mean?" Lin Xiao said. "The battle continuation obtained from the legacy is different from other types. It keeps moving until Osho is killed. This ability value can be maintained to this point." "So, I can''t remember everything about everyone''s faces, memories, and memories." "After all, why on earth is it necessary to kill him in this part at all costs." "It''s okay, although I don''t remember it clearly, but it seems to be helpful to you, that would be great." "I don''t remember the reason, but I don''t know why there is only one relationship left. I think someone in the class is busy." ''I want to help a certain person, but I don''t know the name or remember that I have seen something that I don''t understand whether it is appearance or other.'' ''That person is so affectionate, so nostalgic."Axia said. "Yes, if it is for that person''s life, it can be given." "Tears came out, even I didn''t know what I was doing, facing the weakness I had never seen before" ''But there is no other way, even if I die, I will leave a trace. My life is meaningless. Since it is so expensive, I want to stay in the memory of the living.'' "I pour out this fierce sadness and hopeless feeling." "Even if it leaves an ugly scar this time, even if it becomes a sad parting, but Ang''s wound is the only thing left." "I still want this, I don''t want to be forgotten, I don''t want to be a beautiful memory." ''I just hope that the Angren will remember that every time he dreams, he will be entangled in dreams.'' "Please remember, I''m a woman who can be seen everywhere, I''m sorry I have never been a computer i, how day-to-day I am, unreasonable, even so, I am sorry, this is me, just like indulging in love." "Then everyone, goodbye, and you." "May you have a good life." the other side. "What is this?" "That monster." Teacher Ma said. "We won." "There is no need to continue to buy time." ''Can he move?'' "On the contrary, I think he clearly sees the limits of his ability to support the action, and it is more appropriate to escape." Teacher Ma said. "Catch up, Osho is defeated, and the encirclement is broken, as long as he catches up to the island." "I swear by my parents'' orders that I will not be defeated." "Dying?" Asong said. "Just find a place to lie down." "Because we have accomplished the task well, Deidara will be coming soon." "As scheduled, we will continue to patrol, declare war with a coupled reality, and then hand it over to you." ''Bazaar, here it is.'' ''Oh, it looks just right.'' "But you." Lin Xiao said. "The follower will disappear when he completes his mission. I will bring you here. I regret and dare not have a mission. I have completed a job. That''s right, those who witnessed the stars and the world went to defeat the Moon God and the Sea God, harvested Kong Xiang''s direct, the world''s largest beautiful pirate man, and accomplished something that could not be done in his lifetime. No, I did send my hope."Bazaar said. "Here, I''ve been waiting for a long time." "Reach the set goal and start the formation." Lin Xiao said. "Okay, come on," Orion said. "Waiting for a long time, start to calculate the best angle." Da Vinci said; "At the same time, explore the target of the satellite orbit and confirm the success.'' ''Orion, one last question, can you shoot,'' "I can." "Considering the quantity, this is the limit. After two times, the spiritual foundation will disappear. You are sure that this can be done." That''s good, I will relentlessly use lethal things to strengthen you." "Okay, I know you are still alive and it''s better to be safe." Heel said. "What, you beautiful thing." "You are not suitable for black belly attributes." "You guy, inexplicably emotional, don''t mess up my hair." "Now you have a good face, make up, you wouldn''t have come out." ''The grip is almost at its limit.'' "Is it the limit, you guy." ''Yes.'' "But I must complete the responsibility. Before the work is completed, I want to stop it." "Orion, rest assured to defeat the goddess." "Paris." ''what happened.'' ''About what I did to your brother, I feel sorry, I felt it before my death.'' ''So, I don''t want you to forgive Owen. I just see you fighting desperately and I always feel like I want to tell you.'' "Goodbye, then." "Leave it to you." Lin Xiao said. "May your journey go forward with lights illuminating the road ahead." ''Is the heel gone?'' "Immortal, great hero." "This world is not as good as it wants, obviously the sea god is returning a son.," "Hmph, it''s so hot, I''m still a hero at the last moment, I''m so unwilling." "All auxiliary preparations are complete, the first sword to destroy first." ''Instantly strengthen the start.'' "The blood starts to boil, everything rises up, the golden bow, the gods created the disease." "Check that there is no problem with the input." ''How about the assistance.'' "There is nothing wrong with it." "Orion, really your hands." Lin Xiao said. "It doesn''t hurt at all, look at it, and I will pull this weapon away." "Let''s start, first is the first arrow, the treasure is liberated, and there is no light in me." "Analyzing the result, the exterior is destroyed, and the Shennuo is on display." ''Success.''Lin Xiao said. "Orion." "Seriously injured," Matthew said. "Orion was right. The appearance was destroyed just now because there was no defense." "Auxiliary spells are activated again." "Okay, come on," Orion said. "From above it is 500,000 meters high." ''Oh no.'' "Have you caught up?" Orion said, "Come on!" On the ground and in the air, the two flashes tore the sky apart, and a fierce conflict occurred. The loud noise spread all over the surroundings, and everyone was dumbfounded at the sight of a dragon. Manipulating the main gun of the Moon God and Orion''s divine bow, indeed. "Analysis confirms that learning from Chen Gong is good for creating pathologies and breaking through the limit energy. "You are the arrow that runs through everything." The bow and arrow released did not arrive, and at the same time, the spirit foundation began to collapse. "How about it," Paris said. "Sorry," Orion said. It was offset, the Moon God''s actions were too fast. "How come?" Lin Xiao said. "To be assisted, please explain immediately." "Unbelievable, such a short period of continuous attacks, I don''t care when the magic circuit is burned down." ''This action is different from the data.''Da Vinci said: "Could it be that she is studying." "Is there no alternative arrow?" "It''s not time to say that kind of thing, you must run away" "Wait, she is about to attack again." "Can''t escape, in this place." Lin Xiao said. "Three seconds from the shelling. A weak magic response appeared on the ground." "The spell begins." "What is this light?" "Summoning?" Da Vinci said, "At this time, a servant was called." "Although I don''t know who it is, a hero has the power to break through this scene." "In that case, come out, guardian." Lin Xiao said. "Ah, it doesn''t need to be explained. Uncle understands everything that needs to be done, because that fool told me everything." "you are." "From now on, at this moment, I will be called by you." "Not the bow?" "But I understand what I need to explain. I was Wie who bought time." "What time did you say?" "No, I still have a bunch of questions to ask you." ''The answer is simple, use my treasure to block it.'' "I''m here for this." "Why can you still fight." "The spiritual foundation is shattered, and the treasure does penetrate your heart." Why." I heard that there was a hero in the distance, even if he died in battle, he did not fall. He was just a human." "So, I was born of a goddess, how can I say that, maybe I''m already dead." ''''But no matter whether I am alive or dead, I will never let you pass. There is nothing to say, the rest is to wield my own strength. "That''s it, but the intuition of being a hero shows that one thing can be done." Originally it was impossible, if my existence was called." "The body named is just how I can give up." ''It is indeed dead, but why.''Teacher Ma said. "Don''t underestimate Owen, you all step back, I will give the final blow." When I followed the instructions, I began to feel that this was a mistake. The birth of a sage in the gods made me know the dead end of world history. There is no development and progress, but even so this is the world I love deeply. "That''s it." "I will use my life to help you buy time, sorry to leave it to you." "Wait I have something to say." "Paris, I already have a god to tell you. You fought very well." "Finally, leave it to you junior." The light approaching like a wave, raised the weapon flatly alone. "Master, it''s really Ganxien that I can summon me back. This is the light of the so-called life man." "The goal is to make sure that I will bring the crystallization of hope even if I am broken." 1284 Chapter 1282 "The right wrist was blown away, and Ahao knelt down with a painful voice." "Brother." Paris said. "Uncle, I have won a bit of interior parts so far. No matter how powerless or desperate, we have things we can do." Think about it, did you think of it?" "Orion." Paris said. "I will be the arrow." "Wait Paris." "You can do it, Apollo." ''Master Abel once, after I penetrated, you said that the god of bows and arrows would surely be able to turn Owen into an arrow.'' ''Can do it.'' "But it doesn''t matter, this is a de facto death." ''It doesn''t matter, if something like fate actually exists, this is the point of divergence, and I must stand up here.'' "Understood, I will turn you into an arrow with my own power." "The structure is the same as that of Ahao, is it okay?" "It just takes a little time, which means you have to fight for ten seconds." "Kaldor, can you do it?" "Probably, it can be done." "Ten seconds mean?" "Master Ahao, my name is Kaldor, and I am also an adventurer. The seeker was once the sword you held." "Don''t say it, but I''ll give you a piece of advice and say goodbye." "Lin Xiao, although it was earlier than expected, this is to say goodbye." "Don''t show your sad face, I will be troubled." "We were originally called by Wie to save the world, but I only wanted to prove it for my own personal reasons." "I want to help my friends and help you. There is no other way than that. I won''t use the sword until I started the Peerless Sword. Now I can complete this experiment. How can I say it." "Don''t show painful expressions, I will suffer even if you are like this, even as a hero, as a master and a hero, welcome the moment of boasting." ''''But as friends, let''s meet again. "The oath without a sword, I will cancel the oath here." Take the weapon of the lost master to the puppet. I have a peerless sword in my hand. In order to protect my friends, I will uncover all my strength." "To liberate the vows made during my lifetime, my hands are no longer a wooden sword but my sword." At this moment, he himself hadn''t noticed the two, the second treasure, the peerless magic sword. The man Yin Ming blocked the main gun of the Moon God and was deprived of his vision for one second, but he couldn''t do it for two seconds, but he would never be hurt. "Please, Orion." After speaking about the words to be conveyed, the worry about which aspect has disappeared, and I entrusted all to die for my friends. It was just a moment, Ang Shona, it was just a concept, just to comfort him, and now I think he is a friend from the bottom of my heart. But I have never done anything for anyone before. You and I are friends, not just followers. "There is no time to lament. Although the time is short, I have to do my best." "That is, as a sheep, I am going to disappear." ''Thanks to you, I saw my brother.'' "But please don''t misunderstand." ''From the perspective of the stage, abandoning life is different from simply giving up life. If you can find a way to pinch.'' "But now here, only me can do it, so I oh fight, because I am a hero anyway." "Orion, I will ask you later" "It''s okay." "But as soon as you send it to your son, it collapses, and your right hand can''t move." "In this case." "Lin Xiao, stop talking, use Lingku" to make Orion stand up. "Yes, it will be painful to force your body to move, but if you are a hero, there is always the moment when you have to stand up." "Through the five anomalous zones, didn''t you pass that way?" "Okay." Orion said, "That one can bluff, thank you." "Now that you''re refreshed, that''s okay." "The living must look forward." "So, how can it be done?" "It''s fine for now." "It''s happier than expected, humans are grateful." "Moon God, I am coming.'' "Because I am now in the crown. The answer is yes. In order to shoot down the Moon God, I will return the crown." "Except me, no one can shoot you down, no one except me can pull this work." ''I was summoned by my own will, and the light that Kaldor prevented was my light, and it was recorded again.'' Seeing this flash, Orion smiled fearlessly." "one question." ''Ah what?'' "Start with the memories of your lifetime, and compare it with your brain." "That''s deliberately peeking at others duel one." "I am reflected in your seriousness, why are you so happy." "that is because." "Haha, because you fell in love with me." "Although I don''t understand it very well, I feel unhappy, and it doesn''t matter if I take away the memory." "No," Orion said. "It''s unpleasant, but it''s interesting." Luna said. "Yes, it''s broken." "Tomorrow morning has reached the limit, already so." "There is no fun, floating in the empty sky for ten thousand years." "You just went to ask for a gratitude because it was a goddess. I didn''t notice this and I forgot it." Pray hope not to get on you. "It doesn''t matter whether you hurt people or whatever, you should land on the emperor." "So, realize the Moon God." Pull up a god-made bow, cast by heroic spirits. "Give me fall from the lonely sky, and I will be with you." So far, mobile game heroes have sacrificed. For their will, I have to do it. "Everything is for this time. The third treasure that shouldn''t exist is neither hatred nor fighting spirit, nor hostility nor killing intent, but a simple arrow of love." "This is the bow and arrow that made the goddess fall." "But even if I understood, I chose to attack with shelling." why?Luna didn''t know and couldn''t understand the conclusion. To say that he couldn''t understand his behavior, why he was stupid, and why he broke his vow to fight. "You understand, at that time, you were named. You connected to the terminal to destroy the island. It was completely unreasonable. Your feelings on time were your anger and your extreme." If it''s purely mechanical, it won''t happen to you who have a heart. Do you think I can stand you like this? Golden light, cut that yellow chicken, your attack continues to fly towards her. Orion¡¯s treasure leaped at a speed surpassing this world. This is a bow and arrow created for the Moon God, so this is a weapon that is more irrational than anything else. "At that time, everything was understood. This is an attack with all efforts. This is Orion''s life, abandoning all treasures." However, this is not hatred, there is thoughtfulness, sympathy, sorrow and sorrow, and love. He even despised the facts, but I am so envious. Such a moment is the moment of my defeat, letting my parts be independent. Maybe it can continue to float for a minimum, but it is no longer possible. After being attacked by this attack, once the famous painting is only fallen. That Orion was the one who fell in love with the Moon God, not himself. He was very happy just as he attacked himself. "I am, why don''t you want to be forever." "Because it''s boring." "It''s me who is ugly and horrible. As long as I become a god, everything will be solved." "Resident Evil stars are okay, but God is fine.," "That can love each other forever." "One day we will parte, at the end." ''''Although it is sad, it is true. "I can not understand." It''s not that you are a fool. It''s a god''s son, I didn''t deny it, but as a human being, I''ll regret it when I become a god." "Eternal beauty, eternal life, don''t you look forward to these things?" "Obviously your body and soul will always get old." "Maybe I will regret it. It''s better." "Maybe your important day will come one day." ''Just give up everything because of intuition.'' "If one day I am troubled as a god, will you help me as a human being?" "That''s right, you''re here to help me, arrogant man, stupid human, all of these are real, the circle unit is stopped, can I finally sleep?" "Benghuan shouldn''t be like this, it''s not because of him, the goddess of the moon has gone to extinction because of love." "Successful?" "Ah, it was shot down, so my appearance ends here." "It may be difficult or painful, but stand up and move forward." "You know very well, the last master." "Tiangong is no longer a goddess, maybe this is a modeling but it is correct but" ''Dried Sean from the bottom of my heart, I saved her thanks to you.'' ''Give you a piece of advice, the crown servant is called, things will be very troublesome, do you understand?'' "Be careful." "I don''t want to stop crying, but there is no need to go back to everything." Lin Xiao said. "History is fabricated in this way, and you will one day hand over the baton. This is a very proud thing." "Not to you, but to the history that encompasses you. Because of our baton, you are here." "You can''t accompany you to the end. Okay, I''m going to Olympus. I''m going to Sword Moon God." "Haha, I''m a bit shy in using this name." "From now on, you of the Chaldeans and the Anxious Sea should give them your full support." "Needless to say, I will do my best." "Then the fat guy." "Oh, I mean, I don''t think I''m fat." "There is no one but you, because you came out as soon as you pushed." "of course." "A bit of Paladin insulted" Hahaha, her use of Lingshu is my order, don''t be wrong about that." "I understand, I said, you, if the goddess of the moon is defeated, but I didn''t expect to be watched like this, it would be so happy." ''The so-called adventure is like this, and other guys think so too.'' "I will leave it to you later." "Mr. Orion." Matthew said. "Let''s go." Lin Xiao said. "The armored car stays in the northern section, and it''s a good round. No matter what, you must fight a god." "It''s okay." Lin Xiao said. "Our lord, let''s go." "A Song." Lin Xiao said. "It''s noisy." "You are still alive." "You probably forgot that I was still alive. I''m going to Poseidon. I want to go too." "What''s the matter, it''s not a reliable heel, now it''s time not to throw these to me." "Your delusion of being murdered is too serious, thank God you are still alive." "It''s okay, let''s group together." "Are you asking if my mind is still normal?" "But forget it, you will understand when you arrive." ''Go ahead anyway.''Matthew said. "Welcome back three." "Although I am a guest." ''Don''t worry about the details.'' "Don''t look at me with your eyes, go over there." "It''s really rude, this is an occupational disease." "It''s nice that you can come back." ''Don''t say that, detective.''A Song said. "Confirm the fantasy tree?" "Understood." Lin Xiao said. "What happened to Master?" "The fantasy tree feels a bit strange." ''Play video.'' ''It feels no different.'' "It must be said that Nang Quiet is a little bit better than other fantasy trees. "what is this?" "It''s transparent, it really is Haishichenlou." "That''s what I thought about in that battle." "That fantasy tree cannot be felled." ''The Olympus of Xinghai does not exist here, but deep underground.''Old Fu said. "It''s in the so-called void." "How can the accidental reading of such things as Cannon be denied." "I have investigated before. Does the clock tower exist in the mausoleum?" "The gap between the clock tower underground and here is Ada." "This is the power of the blossoming fantasy tree, the reality that didn''t exist, and it was fixed." ''''In this place, the opposite of Zi Ah. "That''s it, the captain''s domain is said to be the largest." ''Armored vehicles have also expanded through magic.'' "But this is equivalent to an extra attack, it can be said to be a huge difference." ''Then wealth can be seen now.'' "There is only one meaningful answer." "I''m afraid Poseidon, the last guardian, is there." "Where to start anyway." "It''s okay, but it won''t fall." "I found it and watched as I approached." "I was candled." "Very powerful hole of nothingness." "Resistance will only add to the burden of dirty driving, so be it" "But that." "I guess it is correct that you will not fall to death." ''Should treat this as an invitation from Poseidon.'' ''In any case, it is the first action to say.'' ''That means the roller coaster.''Lin Xiao said. "How do I feel calm." ''''Although I have never experienced a roller coaster." ''''But I feel that it will be more excessive than that. "Okay, let me give you a disclosure. It has arrived." Nemo said. "The huge vortex ahead is like jumping into a washing machine." "Calm down and don''t leave your post, explore with all your heart." Really bad." "Sure enough, the huge object is approaching." ''Close to avoidance at full speed.'' "Is it okay?" Lin Xiao said. "Report, what happened to the engine." "One was attacked." "Accepted, understand the 20-second scheduled departure." "The analysis is complete, gather to fight, from this situation, it is Poseidon." "The one coming from behind can''t let go. The fish is ready to launch first." "It can be launched anytime." "Understand, attack." However, the repair and purchase are not very good, and the goal is close.'' "Continue to prepare to set off." Lin Xiao said. 1285 Chapter 1283 "There is something invisible to me." "Don''t you say?" "To continue to observe, please continue to the next core." "I''m going to the armored car." ''I am coming too.''Lin Xiao said. "Well, forget it, I''m afraid the attack should focus on both of you." "Why?" Lin Xiao said. "Explain while walking." Old Fu said. "Continue to defend." Matthew said. "Don''t waver, hold on." "Yes." Lin Xiao said. "Kill it, it must be killed, the bones will be disposed of." "Yes, the spirit base shell can continue." "Really focused on attacking Matthew." "Because of the attack to the core, your evaluation is probably updated." "The next attack will be more severe and carry out activities." "Understood, the master attacked." "The attack begins." "Target confirmed, Lin Xiao." "Starting." "Seek help from Olympus Insurance collapse." "Damn Chaldeans, the distance of collapse has stopped, how can God be destroyed if there is still left." "Are you in a mess, this guy is finally over." "Is that the end?" Teacher Ma said; "Why did you lose? It shouldn''t be said why you can win." "There should be no chance of winning. Even if the quality is included, we will win." ''I don''t know anything else, but in the face of Uncle B alone, our decent fighting strength is only Orion.'' "Why on earth?" "You don''t know the clear answer to your doubts, but there was one here. Someone will never admit defeat, and the strengthened will will not give up in the last position." ''Compared with us, you are still not enough.'' ''Have you done a preview for the enemy on the opposite side?'' "Then the more important thing is the peace of mind that comes from being on the side of the gods." "That is your flaw." ''Although it is not acceptable, I will refer to it.'' "You don''t accept this and it hasn''t changed." "Moving fast, Nemo sent a communication." "It''s an excellent combat, everyone on the front line, cheer for you." "As expected, the core of the mobile game is destroyed." ''I started returning immediately and I kept everything to the limit.'' "Master speeds up." ''A Song, come, too.'' "No, I just stay here, I''m tired." "Can you?" Lin Xiao said. "Oh, next time you meet, don''t teach me this place. I''m exhausted enough, my son doesn''t want to do it anymore." "Hurry up and let me rest alone." "A Song, I see." Lin Xiao said. "what?" "You guys are going to stop the ink." ''Thank you.''Lin Xiao said. "It''s really annoying, I''m tired of listening to compliments a long time ago." "See you tomorrow." Matthew said. "Unexpectedly, it''s the same as me. How can you get through it?" "I don''t know which fool gave me the amulet." ''''Take that while playing a conspiracy Please this I''m good." "Although it is really troublesome." "The so-called hero who does not rely on gods." ''''Although it was painful to die, I lost. I was originally your student, and it can be considered a hobby." "What a funny joke." "In a world without God, I can''t believe it anyway. Can human beings be born?" "You don''t impart a lot of wisdom yourself." ''''Although I have basically forgotten, we live in different ways. "I mean." "It seems that neither of us regrets." "Maybe so" "That said, it''s time to leave." "Matthew, return together successfully." "Very well, let''s go, what happened to him if he lost to Asong." ''A Song, he left.'' "It''s time to let him rest." Lin Xiao said. "Well, he has tried too hard after all." ''''And the guys who are not very good at Lingji have no choice but to rest. "I allow it, let''s go." "Hurry up, it''s the end." ''I''m here, so far.''Da Vinci said. "Jehai was broken, and then it will be handed over to you." "Although all kinds of people have been lost, the most important thing is that we arrived here." ''''Full of it. Old Fu said. "After all, on our way, all heroes are." "Then let''s go." Lin Xiao said. "Yes." Matthew said. "Well, how come it''s not just the ground shaking, I heard the ceiling moving, and I have a bad feeling." "There is a lot of water." Da Vinci said. "Please allow me to explain to the question of your abilities, because we have reached the Seagod, we will be submerged if the barrier is small." "Get ready to start, enter the data, the target Poseidon destroys everything." Lin Xiao said. "It must not cause harm." "My stomach is shaking." "Is this really okay?" "Now there is only prayer." "The collapse has begun." Lin Xiao said. "Master, please give me your hand" "Matthew." Lin Xiao said. "Let''s go, towards the goal Olympus." Matthew said. "Go down, I''m going to die." "You will not die, I will help you." "No comfort at all." "Everyone is okay?" "I have nothing." "This is the engine room, no problem." ''Hello, we''re here to return, we have all.'' "Although my head hurts a bit." "Yes, for the first time this kind of smell." "Really calculated." "There should be no collective insecurity." "It''s all right," Matthew said. "All in all, we finally arrived." Old Fu said; "The fifth anomaly zone where the captain is." "Look at the scene in front of you, it''s incredible. "Too much experience, simply broke into the place of the gods.'' ''Olympus.''Lin Xiao said. As the first guide, Drake gave his life to them. He didn''t hesitate to use the curse to make a big noise. In addition to abandoning the goal, the woman won. Achieve things that were not done in life. The weakness was penetrated, but the man is still this time. In order to buy time, he responded to the greeting. Only one person needs to be a partner as a friend. He chose to be the best, and he was right. Deeply in love with the moon DNA and crushed him. Witnessed everything includes everything No matter who is doing their best, there is nothing left in this sea. But Juehai has broken through, and what is waiting in front is a brilliant place. "The shining stars in the night sky won''t, they really broke through, right." ''''Although I am a little worried, I still trust them. "What a strong one, although I want a round, it is not so smooth." "After all, it''s too dangerous here, even though it''s outnumbered, you still have to do it." "Well, here is also empty, I''m going to the next place." Musashi said. "It''s so beautiful." "Ha don''t say that, you are saying it somehow, sorry to be praised by you." Your character is the strongest but "The Blacksmith transcends life and death, but since he is summoned, he must build weapons." ''Even if it is a living thing that will destroy its own world.'' "Dissatisfied?" "No, I just complete the task of a follower." ''It''s not easy for you.'' "Because I saw it, I can exercise normally." ''It was you who protected me who was originally destroyed.'' "But I became their event office." "But I also hope you can help me download it." ...... The new story starts. This is about the battle of the Moon''s Holy Grail. "Welcome back, hello Master, as always, I have kept you waiting for a long time. This is the fictional world of Lingzi." "Simply speaking, it is a created space. Although it is rude, it still informs you according to the rules." You are Lin Xiao, a transfer student." "Identity has been arranged, please rest assured." Lin Xiao walked in Mingming many times but still felt unfamiliar. Walking in according to the habit, suddenly found the student council president and friends are flowing. I remembered that today is an inspection. "Good morning, this morning is also a pleasant and good weather. It is really good, it is the perfect weather for students." "What''s the matter with a strange expression." "You really can say strange things, I was not told that you recorded a mistake?" "It seems so, why I mistakenly think that today will be that day, I myself find it incredible." "Nothing." Lin Xiao said.Go to the school building. "Wait, in fact I have something to ask you." "Excuse me when you go to the classroom, you go to the warehouse on the first floor and shut it down." "Because of the position, it is difficult for me to pass." "The warehouse on the first floor, I remember it was in the corridor." "Okay, I''ll pass." ''Everyone else is like this. There are a lot of people recently. It''s great to have you worry about me.'' ''This is the compaction of the warehouse, so today we will have a beautiful day without regrets.'' The president of the student council exaggerated thanks. "I clearly said that it is not today, but it is still so serious. After saying goodbye to him, my own new day has begun again." "Can you hear me, wake up, you fellow." "The left hand suddenly hurts. Something happened, Lin Xiao looked at the back of his hand." "This is Ling Zhou." I have no impression at all, what is the scratch? Soon the pain disappeared, but I always felt that I heard a very nostalgic voice. He took the key out of his pocket, opened the warehouse door and walked in. Then close your ears to listen to your movements. If you don''t tell me, how about doing nothing and bringing a warm atmosphere? I''m really a personal winner. Everyone is too desperate to PK, and the winner comes. "Anyone?" Lin Xiao said. "Who?" The weird sound is gone, "I''m coming in." Lin Xiao walked in. "Oh, why is this box moving." Although I don''t want to get involved, I still have to break it down. "There is no one inside." ''I''m just a talking scrap metal, this is a real metal object.'' "The people inside desperately closed the door." But there is no time to continue to accompany her, only to let her out. "It''s too much to avoid it," said the elephant. "Speaking of which, you water, come here, from the point of view of my mood, I want to call the police." "The mysterious and suspicious character stared at himself and said." Although the person who wants to ask questions is the right one, but with more real names, I feel that the topic is too far away. First look at who this guy is and ask. No matter how you look at it, you are not a student. "No matter how you look at it, this is my room, but because it has not been cleaned for a month, it is very chaotic." "There''s really no way, because it''s so hard for the assistant to live in seclusion here." "Living in seclusion here?" "Oops, just don''t count, because you look cunning." "I am an elephant, this is the classroom here, and the warehouse guard looks like this" "Looks so lazy." "I don''t deny it, because it will be troublesome if it is noticed, so it''s rather leisurely." "The so-called elite squat at home." "That means waste." "That''s just an ordinary squat house shield. Although they are cute trash fish, don''t confuse them like this." "Because I am an elite, and I am a leader of the club, such as the home department, go straight home, lonely friend." "Oh, you are really arrogant, and the same is true of being carried." Since this is very suspicious, give him the key and ask her to lock the door. "I got the key. I always wanted this so that I can squat more conveniently." ''Then leave quickly, because I still have the daily task of patrolling the forum.'' hurry up. The class meeting has run out of time and must go. "Wait a minute, just go out honestly, you are really cold." "It''s still weird to say that it can be messy, or the smell of losers." "Or I don''t want to get close, is it weird to put it bluntly?" "Nothing." ''really?'' "That''s right, since it''s said that I don''t believe it, although I want to believe it." "But where is its basis and why can it be asserted." Because I know more weird people, I can''t think of him as weird after all. "Everyone is too ordinary, you are different." "Is this already very vague?" "Although it is boring, but I feel sincerity, you are incredible." "It''s almost time for the class meeting. You can''t be late, because you are different from me and you have to live a decent life." "Then be careful, no matter the ending is the same, work hard by yourself." There was a sound from the door, and it seemed that a very strict lock was hung inside. It was incredible while thinking about the participants. Are you confused? I''d better go back soon. It''s nice to go home. Walked up to the second floor and heard strange lives. "Allah." It''s better than someone coming. "Ah, sorry." Because I just stayed suddenly and confirmed the situation later. "Really, do you guys know what you are doing?" "As a result, I lost my goal." "It really seems to be caught, you fellow." "What a shock." "It''s a heart-wrenching touch, and it''s great that it''s hard to leave no matter what." "Please forgive me, this is very troublesome." "But you thirsty soul, Shuiyouhui is like this." Carnivores? The tone said so. No matter why I find it difficult to breathe. "You hate me so much, like a fish struggling to breathe." "Failed, I was negligent. I actually prevented your breathing." "I''m very sorry, I''ll get up soon." "I found it." Lin Xiao said. I bumped my head again, it really was my negligence. "Sorry." "Forget it, it''s okay." Lin Xiao said. 1286 Reference 1284 "It''s great you woke up." "Now I''m relieved, I can thank you if you are still alive. Having said that, but now there is no time for you to be so cute and able to ask your name." "It''s too close, this woman has a lot of weight and makes people unable to think normally." Lin Xiao said: "My name is Lin Xiao." "Oh, it''s Lin Xiao," said the killing courtyard. "Like an elegant fish, you have a good name, and I will thank you very much later, because I am still prepared and I will take a step forward." "Then see you later, and please give me your advice in the future, excellent Master Master." "What is the master talking about." Although I wanted to ask, the woman had already left. Only the smell of incense remains nearby. It''s true that something unexpected happened early in the morning and was seen. I was seen, the red student uniform with cold eyes like scum, it was a fellow student. Lin Xiao raised his hand to say hello. "Good morning Lin Xiao, so free and unrestrained early in the morning." Leo smiled like an angel. When he walked into the class room and calmed down in his seat, friend Shinji Ma came over to talk. "What''s the matter, you were almost late, you obviously only have seriousness, so you can get addicted?" "Where is not a place for ordinary people like you to go, that is the guy who has been offered a reward." "No, only a few champions can understand. That is Wie, the only city of geniuses that exists by the young master." The second master didn''t know why he talked to him like this for many years. His character dictates that there is something disturbing, but whether it is performance or game prowess, he has a well-deserved talent. This seems to be the meaning of female promotion. And what he said was a forum, not a place for providing and sharing general information, but for deeper experts. "Oh, Shinji is still unstoppable on the Internet." "Ha, what do you mean by the laughter just now, do you have anything to say. If you are interested in swords, I hope you can use scores to say yes."The second master said. "It''s not because I just met someone who is unparalleled in reality, I have to change my mind again." Leo is a recently transferred student here, a genius and a son of a famous fortune. Although he was in awe of him because of his trance and different abilities at the beginning, it now became such an irrelevant relationship. I remember that it seemed that it was a great miracle that made us and Leo understand each other. Can''t remember what a miracle is. Having said that, have you heard the legend of the Holy Grail War?"Leo said. "Know, compete with each other, magicians, the Holy Grail will fulfill any wish of winning until the last one." "Such old-fashioned methods, I don''t know where the operator is, and I don''t even know how to participate." "It''s really suspicious, and the administrator doesn''t care what he thinks?" Don''t know why this noise. "But it''s really interesting. Any wish can be realized?" Lin Xiao, what wish will you realize." I couldn''t answer for a while, although the things I wanted were piled up like a mountain, Ma Dan was only available through my own efforts. Exaggerated ideas. "That''s it, you have your style." "Speaking of Leo, how do you wish to surprise everyone." "Of course, I transferred here for this reason." "It''s weird that my transfer should be needed by my father, right?" "Yes, Lin Xiao. Both Leo and his brother transferred here six months ago. Although I can''t remember when I heard it, the fact of temperature is clearly recorded. "But, it seems that I remembered it wrong." "Yes, I remembered it wrong." "Next, go and ask if you have a brother, he will have very interesting wishes." "To explain why the topic went to your brother, what kind of wishes do you have next time." "Like a butler, Leo does everything he does." The appearance of driving to the main entrance in a high-class car is surprising. "Then I said you are listening, I am a game champion, shouldn''t I get better treatment?" "Your head is really not easy to use, obviously you are my friend, so I don''t even know when I read it." "I want Anna Wu, just leave everyone surprised." "That''s it, nosebleeds defeated the game champion." "That guy is just a mortal, only the game time is very large, so-called waste." "If you just say creativity or me, just wait and see, I will kick her off next week and become the No.1." "The next game is indeed Erye''s solo show, please come on, and I will also bless you when you become N01." "Is it true? Did you hear that? Next week, the festival will begin in the mansion. Look forward to it." Saying something meaningless, class time is up. Even if the bell starts to ring, the teacher''s footsteps like wild monsters will ring. Did not ring? The unexpected unfolding was shocking. The entire classroom was silent. The one who appeared here was someone who had never seen a nun before. He was about twenty-five years old, with gentle eyes and a lovely standing posture. Even if he was wearing strict clothes, he couldn''t hide his beauty.Everyone was shocked by him. But I am the only one who is different, because at the beginning there was an incredible Xiang Yu. "I scared everyone early in the morning. I''m very sorry. It is natural for everyone to be confused, so I will introduce myself to my ancestors." The nun calmly accepted the confusion of all the members of the class and bowed gracefully. It blends into people''s hearts naturally, and moves like wind without any gaps. "My name is Dahe and I will be teaching here from today." "Please give me some advice." "Okay." Er Ye said. Anyway, the guy who is shocked, there is nothing to say that the second master will be fascinated. This posture is very pure and loving, and the voice gestures, eyes and smiles, all three have a gentle will. This name reminds people of different people. "Lin Xiao is the one sitting last." Lin Xiao said hello when his eyes met. Then she gave the most beautiful smile that made everyone who saw her feel excited. How lucky this is. I am so grateful just now, and I will not forget the warm hug. "Why are you sneaking away without permission? You have a fate with him? What have you done?" "That''s really positive, isn''t it what students should do?" Leo said. "You said lover." Erye said: "What have you done, this is not good, comics all say so." His eyes glowed at the gossip, and the enviable male student said that he could not forgive the angry second master. Even if this happens, the teacher does not explain. Lin Xiao frowned and sighed. The once ordinary seems to usher in change. "You woke up, Lin Xiao, but you were seven months late. Did I underestimate you, or overestimate you?" Unexpected son, the girl who spoke to her suddenly didn''t even understand her brows and began to talk endlessly. In one sentence, she is an exotic girl, with brown skin and clean white clothes, a reminder of slenderness, giving people a beautiful feeling. However, even here, his costume is strange enough. By the way, did you forget to equip a lot of things. "Are you listening? Even though I am in a calm mood, I only surpassed my limit this time, because I waited too long for me to investigate." "I am worried about your health and you feel desperate in your current situation and angry at you, so you can explain that you are in a state of explanation." Yes, it is very angry in short, but this kind of thing is really rare, as far as I know this boy has never said such things But I don''t know why I found this person. He was the second person. As an electronic authority, he grew up in the research office and was very unaccustomed to being anxious with friends. It seems that Nonggu and such her become Jiyou. "By the way, being injured in the forest makes your character very blunt, but after the conversation, you will find that she is a very clear person." Why are you so angry? Lin Xiao said. "That''s because you have been, the reason is obvious, it must be because you did not abide by the time agreement. 0" "If I am so angry, the reason is very appropriate." "So I don''t want to point out too much, but there is no way to pull yourself and obviously don''t know why you are angry." "To shut up." "I repeat, the formation is underway, please correct it, absolutely must change this, the best thing for the best." "If you don''t be serious, then you will be serious if you don''t have morals. The most important thing is to practice you." "The simple formula finally found God, teacher, I finally understood." "It''s rude, I remember that I have something to do, Gui''an, I look forward to seeing you next time." Pulling you as if nothing happened, swinging long hair away on the way. "By the way, do you understand?" The setting sun came over, and speaking of whom I was talking to just now. Is it an illusion? Gently shook his head to dispel dizziness, familiar body jumped into sight. "Oh, you still stay here, obviously there are club activities, it''s really an idler, wasting your life so happy." Although Erye is often sarcasm, his tone is tougher. "What are you doing, no, I have always been like this, you know, the original version." ''I originally thought that the man who paid for me was that guy, it was really illusory.'' It seemed so, the second master ran over to talk again. Is Erye someone who keeps challenging? "Are you in a daze? Do you want to chase her too?" "If you like that kind of violence, go there." There is nothing to do at school but to go back. But I always feel a sense of contradiction, and maybe I can discuss with her before going back. I stopped suddenly without knowing that I was stopped by the water, but I didn''t know why I came here. What''s the matter, raised his hand to see, this is Ling Zhou. What is this, it''s terrible, anyway, it makes people feel that they can sleep peacefully, that''s the case. But it keeps beating. "It''s only a little short, wait for you to come right now, don''t forget Yu He himself." Looking at the hands to confirm everything, feeling dazed and uneasy, this thought turned into a certainty to crawl out of his back. Don¡¯t forget that I must remember it even if I can¡¯t stay here but Only the name of the owner of that voice had to remember. "Wait for Lin Xiao over there, you and I are not friends at the root." Although suppressed by the momentum, in one sentence, she was a pretty good girl. Whether it''s black leather boots or contoured clothes, the overall feel is good. No matter how the free-other system is proposed here. "What? It''s like seeing a real animal. It''s not a long time since I saw it." ''''Acquaintances are often rude to you. After the first meeting, you keep staring at other people''s faces. Are you looking at my legs?" It''s still such an unscrupulous routine. I didn''t say no to acquaintances, but if you want to see it, you need money." That inadvertent rudeness is troublesome, but I know him as both an honor student and a daughter." An acquaintance is extremely elegant when he doesn''t lose Ouha, but because he is so strong and unrestrained, he reveals his nature when he speaks. So far, it has been uncountable how many times she has helped. "I said you, I already said don''t get close, we can''t be too close, really just be with you for a while and you simply trust me." His words are really expensive, and acquaintances know that they have been compared with her. Shanzi ah club activities compete with each other, and there is such hostility. "Anyway, it''s almost time to get it right. My relationship with you is even." "Then goodbye, goodbye." ''You absolutely have to win and guard the agreement.'' According to the usual feeling, why should it be like this, I am a little confused. Speaking of it, it seems to be talking to someone just now, but I think it must be. The day is over and the sun is coming. There are many places for ID cards after school, boring conversations and low voices. As always, I am about to go back and reach out to the shoe cabinet. The girl seemed to be sick, but no one noticed it. It was an abnormal situation that made people doubt their own sanity. It is not to doubt the people around, this is no longer a dimension to ignore. No one cares about him. Lift the girl in pain. I really took it, even though I knew it was not such an occasion, I still got nervous. The girl looked like something went wrong. It is simply the heat of life. "Ah, can you see me?" "I can see it, so I will help you like this." Lin Xiao said. It''s a very painful high fever, so weak that I don''t even understand this kind of thing. "I am Sakura in the first grade, and the configuration is the health room. Where is this?" Even so, I don''t know. "Oh, you are an ordinary student, even the student union people did not notice me, but you." Ying said. Looking at herself with a messy breath. "You can rest assured," Lin Xiao said. "Girl Sakura, I don''t know why, she has witnessed everything." "Well, can I say a few more words to you?" Ying said. "Of course it can. Fortunately, the health room is nearby. She must be rested." "Sakura is resting. Although she doesn''t want to disturb him, she is still at ease." "I must help her." Lin Xiao said. "How are you doing?" "I''m fine." Ying Shi. It seems that the condition is much better. "Relieved and looked at him and said hello to him." "Lin Xiao, that''s great, it''s not a dream." Ying sighed in relief. In order to cover up his emotions, Lin Xiao changed the subject: "How are you." "A lot better." "Thanks to you." Ying said. 1287 Reference 1285 "Come and talk about a woman''s story." Andersen said: "From the time she woke up, the woman was still seriously ill. From the fingertips to the top of the head, it was very troublesome. No freedom, it makes Crewe." "There is no freedom, but she is happy." "Located in the depths of the city gate is a trap full of magic for the girl." "Although other people''s secrets are sweet as honey, yet." "It has been confirmed that the brain waves are active and in an awakened state." "Senior." Sakura said, "Can you hear the sound? Please calm down and open your eyes slowly." I don''t know when, a nostalgic voice rang in my ears. Various consciousnesses and sights have regained their outlines. After being awakened by the voice that sounded very caring about himself, after opening his heavy eyelids. This seems to be the health room. Experienced in the scene, the outdated health room with eyes lost on the ground. The lying girl looked at her situation. Remember, by the way, Xiaoying has been looking after me. "Thank you." Lin Xiao said. What''s wrong, I don''t know why Xiaoying''s expression is so strange that there is something sucking on my face. "Sorry, you don''t have any questions." Sakura said. "I myself don''t know what''s going on, but your voice makes you feel like a model." "That must be because the state of lethargy is better than that of other players. Your situation is really bad." Xiaoying''s smile made Lin Xiao feel at ease and joy from the bottom of her heart. Affected by this, his cheeks also loosened, although I felt that I had an excessive dream. But that smile alone has made the anxiety disappear. But you can''t always be fascinated by Sakura''s smile. I have to ask her where it is and why I slept here. "Your doubts are taken for granted, but before you check, do you know who you are? Lin Xiao." "What are you asking? My name is Lin, a false identity studying in this place. I am the magician who invaded the moon in order to get the holy grail to realize any wish." "Does that magician mean?" Sakura said. What''s wrong with Sakura? Magician refers to a special guy who can sneak spirit and personality into electronic networks. The body is a device that fixes the soul. If the body and soul are sensed separately, they can be changed at will in theory. In this new era of occult communication, people call it a magician "Yes, you are the only one who inherited the World of Warcraft, where are you here?" "Needless to say, now is 2030, and human progress has been frozen since 1970. There is no place here, just a little bit. Here is the moon, the heritage found inside, Lingzi hydrochloric acid." "The moon is a supercomputer, even if everyone can''t compare with him, it summons many masters from the ground. People who want to reach the moon compete with each other, and those who stay last get the right to use it.That''s how the Holy Grail rivals." "Your lord came here to pursue the Holy Grail. This is called the Holy Grail War." "The Holy Grail will not be given to the weak. You must prove that you are excellent and that you are the strongest." ''As a method of proof, it will give you combat resources. What is that?'' "The partner in the battle is the follower. Yes, you remembered yourself, and become the envoy that you will follow to reproduce the heroes of the past. The master who concluded the contract, but." "There is no problem so far, then this is the most important thing." Sakura said. "That''s it, even a little bit, you don''t remember what happened during the Holy Grail War," Of course I don¡¯t remember that kind of thing, wait a minute." Although I knew I was a magician, I couldn''t remember my memory at all. "Sure enough, you are like everyone else. Although you know who you are, you can''t remember the memories of the war." "Calm down and listen to me. You are in a memory loss situation. Although you have no real feeling, you can remember the participation in the Holy Grail War." "But it is too vague about what kind of battle has been launched and what kind of opponents have been defeated." Now I can clearly remember only a little bit. Until just now, I was still in a different place here, and I didn''t know anything about living an ordinary student life. Then my consciousness was swallowed and I fell into that dilemma. It was Nero who saved me. "Although it is a rough statement, you are like being reset to the beginning of the Holy Grail." "Because you have been in a drowsy state for a long time, maybe that''s why you remember your name." Sakura said. "So talkative, do you know my name?" "I know." Lin Xiao said. Probably because he felt uneasy that he might have forgotten her name. "Yes, Sakura, please give me your advice again." "I have nothing to do with the second master. My name is randomly recorded from the participants in each Holy Grail War." "In short, although it is very hasty, but you have personally confirmed the situation." "Now I can only do this, although I really want to help, but I can do nothing." "Together with everyone, my recording function is locked. I''m really sorry." Kozakura lowered her head. "This is the health room. I have woken up, and there is no doubt about the mind and body." "That''s great, so it''s not too late, please ask him to come to me." ''That Lin Xiao just woke up, and now only says hello.'' "I''m very sorry, I don''t have that kind of time, and things can''t be delayed." "And it''s him, even if I don''t need to say it, he will come over without permission." "This person I know is not a character who will stay obediently. He wakes up and immediately starts to act and tell him to come to the student union quickly." "Who is it on earth?" Lin Xiao said. "Do you hear the communication just now?" "Yes, I found it." Lin Xiao said. "Although I don''t know why, I just want to grasp the status quo as soon as possible." "I understand, the student union is the classroom on the left on the second floor, and only your servants are waiting in the classroom on the right after going on the second floor." "Please don''t forget her side and confirm her condition." There is a magic spell there. That is the absolute power of command to the followers, the command to issue a compulsory command at the cost of a small picture. At the same time, it is also a proof of the master, it will be troublesome to lose. As long as I close my eyes, I can clearly feel my life, the magic is flowing to Nero, and she is safe. I want to go round with her quickly. "That she is a bit hard to look at directly, after all, your spirit is very tired, so don''t be too excited." Xiaoying said. The wooden table, the wood-grained floor, the retro windows, the wonderful feeling of nostalgia makes the chest tight. What is now present is a landscape that cannot be experienced on the ground. "It''s been a long time, player, Sakura''s commentary is over, then it''s my turn next." "A familiar voice came from behind, it''s still that Nero." Although it was just what happened to her, it might have happened a few hours ago for her. The memory is still messy, even so, I still feel happy, and replied good morning to her. Where is a make-believe look, chest straight, white Saber, but that equipment. "Although it is not clear, in order to save you, Dai Luo wakes up from the back and it becomes like this." "It is the effect of the system change. Although Xiaoying said it was a prop used by the follower, I don''t think so." "New clothes are good things. Although they don''t fit the size, they are a bit too much trouble." Of course, wearing this, I don''t know where to look. "As a man, I am not meticulous enough. It is the way to live in the world if you change your clothes and you should remodel it." "Nero seems to want to hear her feelings very much." "This dress is really great." Lin Xiao said. "Well, yes, basically no matter what my portal is, it will be suitable." "Be happy." "It''s like a wedding dress." "It''s not petite, even if you are not tall, it''s like checking if you don''t know it. That''s a famous saying." "Then you seem to have forgotten, don''t forget it for me, let you taste this regret when you get it." "Unexpectedly! It is true, and it seems to you to be the same." Are you too happy to hear the evaluation of the wedding dress? Nero expressed joy with his whole body movements, like a child, happy this article. A few seconds later, because he noticed the realization, Nero arranged a pair. "That''s it, Huajiao, I was wrapped in a white dress, and I really thought about seafood one day, but it didn''t happen in the end. Although it''s not like me, don''t be proud of it." ''Although I was scared, I was very happy. I didn''t expect to hear this feeling from you.''Hayah Nero said. He breathed a sigh of relief. Although the costume changed, she was undoubtedly Nero. Although I have forgotten most of my things, I feel that as long as I fight side by side with her, I can bear it no matter what. "Well, leave it to me, I want to be your sword." "No matter what''s ahead, I''m just me, whatever you like, and vice versa." "Next, I will start exploring. Although it is gorgeous, I don''t understand the current situation at all." "Leo is waiting in the student union, go find that guy first." "Leo? I seem to have heard of this name somewhere. According to the instructions, he is also on the second floor. Go and have a look." "The classroom in the Student Union is different from other places. The magnificent carpet is like a regular meeting room." In this anachronistic space, there is a strange smell in the young people in black school uniforms, young people in overcoats, and young people in white armor. Although the uniform was different, he recognized Leo. The remaining two people met for the first time, and the memory is so vague that they met in the Holy Grail War. "Come on, so two, good morning," Leo said. "What?" Lin Xiao said. "Really, you two, please do as you said, "I said the last question should be full of energy, are you stupid students?" "Do it again, good morning Lin Xiao." "Good morning." Gao Wen said. "Leo looked at himself without a word. That is to say hello to them. "Good morning." "It''s eaten, let alone that, your dark place is burnt." "Just say that." "I''m talking about the terrible food of Brother Julius." "This place, for now, in the Holy Grail War, the food in the cafeteria is the only music." "However, there is no cafeteria here. I just had a hard time." "Because there is no canteen, it is only in the corner." "The result is a dark dish." "Brother, how did you make it? Do you know food after all?" "That''s not just any food." "Sorry, these things are that for me." "Because you said you have to do it seriously." "I thought it was junk food. It was my brother''s good show. I was looking forward to it. It was a mistake. I can''t do anything without the follower." Leo said. "Don''t be angry, you are the last barrier, in order not to give me that problem." What''s the matter, this kind of early opening is why the cross talk drama Leo is so friendly. "It looks like you still remember me." "The prank ends here, please rest assured that I am the Leo you know, but it is a pity, if you forget, I will take this opportunity to change my image. It''s already different from Leo. "So, again, I''ve been waiting for a long time, and when we first meet, I am Leo." "Although it''s a bit weird to introduce myself now, but I met for the first time." "Brother, you guys also introduce Gao Wen." "I am Leo''s support." ''I Gao Wen, that my master exudes people who are not of age, please tolerate his willfulness to some extent, I will truly look forward to your tolerance.'' He seems to be Leo''s brother, although he seems to be the root cause, but he can''t feel it. Maybe it¡¯s not clear, maybe he lost his followers. "It''s rude, all scanning is over, it seems that there is no more master." When the girl entered the student union, Leo nodded and agreed. That posture is the strongest master that the strongest follower follows in the memory of the boss writing puppets. Even without memory. Although the situation seemed to be scanning the place, it was not found. "Let you come here for nothing else. Can this place allow you to participate in escape operations?" "Escape the battle? "Wait a moment I don''t understand." "Oh, you didn''t listen to the explanation, so I can explain it." "Yes, please, because they are all flowers, I can''t explain as an AI." "By the way, the AI ??will not tell the master of the information that is judged as a factual expectation, this is the limit, right." Leo said. "Then Lin Xiao, ask questions." "Not long ago, I was here, and then I was swallowed by darkness." "The school is all in the same class. That is really an extension of the pre-selection. It is really strange." ''''Although it is vague in the future, in my case, I was here when I was attacked on the way."You and I are here for a reason." "About the pre-selection system, can I explain am?" "I think there is no problem, there is something else here." "Then needless to say, the Holy Grail War is like this." ''From the ground, the magician here is first given a false identity.'' "This is the role given to us, you still remember." "Really, although very strange." Lin Xiao said. 1288 Reference 1286 "In short, our loss of memory should have something to do with the school we are in." Leo said. "The unnatural disappearance of the memory, logically speaking, this unnatural situation will be restored." "Then you can ask questions." "So, where is this place, is this school also part of the Holy Grail of the Moon?" Lin Xiao said. "Although this is the case, it is not where we used to be. It is the back of the moon. It was made to facilitate the Holy Grail War." "But this is outside the jurisdiction of the Holy Grail War, and what I want to talk about is a blind spot." Leo said. ''Gawain brought that one.'' "understand." "I had expected this situation a long time ago, and I am ready." "Leo''s eagerness to look forward to is a mental state rather than a floor plan term." "That''s it, brother, didn''t you do it before?" Leo said. "That''s in the pursuit of a more simple and understandable way. When it is simple, people sometimes like this." "It''s so far. Although it is troublesome for me, your team is full of people." "Then Hu Gui is the real question, just like this icon, we are on the back now." Leo said. "The Holy Grail War is ongoing, that is to say." "We fell from the surface to the back." Lin Xiao said. "It''s not because the whole is unknown." ''It would be natural to think this way, Sakura, let me explain.'' "Well, this is the back side of the moon. Originally, the moon will seal up things that you don''t want to use." "Although it is a recording medium, it does not rely on a material recording device, but here will make everything messy and high-dimensional." "Even malicious intelligence and imaginary numbers can be used as source codes outside the universe." "If it is said that the central part of the moon traps light in the blue of the sky, then this is the Court of Fallen Heaven composed of imaginary numbers." "An absolute forbidden area that a life with wisdom cannot set foot in cannot be entered by our AI." Sakura said. "Although we are all coming in, there is no absolute prohibition." Seeing Leo smiled haha, but judging from the fact that neither of them had any opinion, both of them acquiesced to Leo with a sudden change in personality. Although he guessed Leo who was liberated from his own position, the follow-up originally seemed to be like this. "In short, we have awakened in this dangerous place. Like NPC, we should have been swallowed, but we all existed." "Although this is the first time you have heard of this kind of Confucianism, the Holy Grail War does travel from the surface." Although this is the first time I have heard of this, the Holy Grail War is indeed a journey. As long as the prototype arrives at the end sooner or later. The question is can you get out of here? "Yes, although this place looks safe, there is no guarantee that it will always be safe." "Plus the one outside, we will be wiped out as soon as we touch it." "In this way, the situation is understood, and then it''s my turn to ask questions, lose my memory, stay here, what is left of us, here we reform." ''Of course it is trying to break through.'' You can''t understand this kind of thing anymore, no matter what your situation is, you have to go back. Because I haven''t retrieved anything yet, the memory of who I am, the experience of participating in the battle, or the ideal of the Holy Grail. Still nothing. "That''s true. Although everyone is the enemy in the Holy Grail War, in this case, we can only join forces." "You are such a man." "Yes, this is the most correct goal. Nero will definitely be happy with what I said just now." "Looking forward to the above answer, in this way, the common front begins, until we return to the war, we are all partners." Leo said. "Then do it again, I declare the beginning of the student union." It was a declaration shrouded in a strong will. Although he is a little second, but in this way, no matter what difficulties there are, he can cross the past, and he makes people hold such hope. "But first there is a problem. If you don''t go over this, you won''t be able to escape the plan." "Although it is really difficult to speak, there are not enough people." Leo said. "Huh?" Lin Xiao said. "The chairman of me, the secretary''s brother, the servant Gao Wen, and you are the only one left, Lin Xiao," Leo said. "This can''t be the Congzi I''ve always dreamed of. It''s right to say that the student union Yingga will be more lavish, full of youth and troublesome places." "Still, no matter what, it''s a good thing that the flowers increase." "That''s it, the members of the Sexy Cooking Skills Student Association must at least be the vice president and secretary. There are several masters in the school building who are in the same situation as ours, so please search from start to finish for those who seem capable." The first task Leo gave was to collect characters. In order to let the student union activities, let himself persuade the masters to come here, which seems to be the meaning. "Is this really okay?" "Aren''t you Lin Xiao? After filling it out, I finally found someone who can communicate." The second master looked at himself. Although he didn''t talk much, with this action, he knew that he was the same person as the second master he met before. His impression should be the same as mine. "Then, you said that, I came here after I recovered, did you find something like an exit?" Lin Xiao shook his head. Explain to him that he has just awakened. "Drowsy, where is it, you said the health room, there is such a place," said Er Ye. "Although it has always been like this when I came here, it is indeed your stupid style, unexpected." Although he knew that he was speaking impolitely with you, but he didn''t think it got in the way. It seems that he got used to his character in his dream, and his self-consciousness was excessive. Although he is really good no matter what. Follow Leo, please. "Student Union, Wie escaped from the cooperative team here" "I refuse, the student union is too boring, you can do your own thing if you want to escape together intimately. The second master said. "I''m a genius who won''t join hands with mortals and will not attack others." "I''m saying it''s the first time I heard Leo is there. You and I hate the ang guys, and look like they''re so proud." "If Leo is not there, let me go but the president, I will think about it, please don''t approach me until then." Er Ye said. Rejected, but what does Erye plan to do alone? Although he knows that he is very bad at communicating with people, it is not good to be strong in this situation. "Thank you for your concern. I don''t need you to win the championship. In reality, I am alone anyway. I am a single player. "Compared to this, do you remember the Holy Grail War?" Although I felt that the followers had won several battles together, but I had forgotten who and how to fight, so there was nothing to tell Erye. The real feeling left in my heart is only the bond with Nero. "Well, take the follower." "After all, I am the master, of course." Erye''s surprise looked like good. "It doesn''t necessarily seem to have come here and got separated. I will come back soon after returning to the Holy Grail War." "Yeah, please drag out from here as soon as possible. The fool woman feels uneasy, and the Holy Grail war is still going on, but if you arrive on the battlefield within seven days, you will be defeated." Having said that, I really think of it, the Holy Grail War is the first absolute opponent in the knockout, and then after seven days of preparations to fight the enemy master. In this battle, if you lose, you have nothing, and what gives the loser is. "Humph, you will die if you lose." "It''s really stupid, I just need to go out at that time." This is indeed the case locally, as long as the time comes, just cut Shan Lu Xuan back to the ground." But I heard that no one logged in here can go out. As a matter of fact, it is impossible to get out. "Why put on that really dark expression, but there is no connection between this place and the ground." "If it''s a different field from this place, it will definitely reply. It''s nothing. The moon is the mind of the gods. It will soon come for help." "You ask why, there is the biggest candidate here, so it''s impossible to leave the stars alone?" Er Ye said. "Where is the decent lord, who are all haunted by both of them? It seems that a man like me is hated by this world," "I''m here to pray to you, gods and Buddhas grant me hard work." "Specifically, it is the bloodthirsty Shura. If it doesn''t work, I will be more bloodthirsty. In short, I hope that there is a good opponent worth challenging, so that we can heal the lost self." The character who kept exchanging in front of him was also one of the masters. If there was such an NPC, he would have been complained. But I can''t think of a name. Although I have seen it, I didn''t actually talk or fight. "You guy is the master, the breath of the servant." It seems that even if you leave, you will be entangled by him. "Sure enough, it''s in good condition. This is the so-called hell meeting Cupid." "Below is Moji, a seeker of truth through the audience." ''That being said, here is the same as you, fighting and competing with each other, although the servants are no longer there.'' Is that kind of thing possible for the Holy Grail War? If the follower is gone, it means losing, which means losing. "This, don''t say that." "That''s what God said." Moji said, "Golden Goddess, it has always been like that." "After that, I recovered and left it here alone." "There is no way." It''s similar to Leo, although it feels tricky in every way, but now I don''t know how to prepare. "The escape plan triggered by the masters, do you plan to leave here?" "Of course, we are locked here." Lin Xiao said. Naturally want to escape. "I don''t mean to escape, boy, then goodbye." "What do you think of this place?" "That''s the if dyed by the sunset." "I like it here very much, there is nothing but cherry blossoms." "This situation is not very good. There is no danger. Although it is like this outside, it is full of goodwill." "And there is no concept of time. Since how much time has passed, the day will not pass, this is Dragon Palace." Even if this is the backside cut from the usual reality, it is enough to stay. ""I won''t be picky about the place of practice. It''s better to say that I am excited to face Xintiandi. It is also very good to accumulate cultivation here." That''s why I say words that I don''t understand. It seems that he does not want to escape from here, so he should not participate in the student union. Go find other talents. "No, to participate in the student union, this is not the Holy Grail War, so it''s no good to refuse to ask for help." Moji said. "Ultimate wisdom, this is God''s will." "Don''t be shy, I will meet with you after I pack my things, so please look forward to the activity of Xiaosheng." It was over, and finally got a helper. "Meet again, Lin Xiao," said the killing courtyard. "Remember this person." "It''s really weird, I don''t remember having such a cute name told before." Sure enough, it doesn''t seem to be the case, what is her real name? "My name is Shashengyuan, and I played the role of teacher in the qualifiers, and Xiang Yu was with you at that time." Obviously in this situation. "But it''s really filled out. Although I found Yiou and you are fully aware of it, it turns out that Pin is safe." "You said you were attacked?" Lin Xiao said. "Yes." "They were swallowed together in the pre-selected place. Fortunately, there is no major problem, and the hands and feet are still there." "If you confuse that this is a dream and reality, come on, you don''t have to be polite." Said the killing courtyard. "Oh, press or not, although this is not quite right." The important thing is that she also has a memory? "After all, I was wearing such a costume, and it didn''t take long for me to be swallowed up while running." "Shall we talk to you in the hallway on the first floor?" "It wasn''t that time was an attack. "It''s okay, not too much, so good" "I forgot." Lin Xiao said. "Thank you for helping me." ''No matter what, this is a good person. "Are you planning to participate in the student union? Let''s go out from here together." Lin Xiao said. "Student Union? You really want to go out from here. It''s the best policy for everyone to work together." ''But I am very sorry, I cannot participate.'' ''No matter what else, she actually refused. She kept talking for no reason.'' "The reason is very simple. You are serious about betting to escape from here with all your strength." ''If you mix in people who don''t plan to leave, it will affect morale.'' "I don''t want to tarnish your determination because of such things." I know that she is also worried, but why doesn''t she want to go out. "I think it''s impossible, so know it. Don''t look at me like this. I want to escape too. I can only open a button outside." "We will be wiped out when we go out, and so are my followers." "My strength is not enough, but Leo and your followers may be." Said the killing courtyard. "If you are escaping at that time, can you leave me without any pain?" "You will definitely hesitate to give up the force of the weak. That is double cruelty." "I don''t want to hold back." ''Please don''t show your sadness, please rest assured that it''s not such a bad thing here.'' "I don''t know what is imprisoning us, but I am imprisoned even if I have such resources, and leave me alone." "Maybe it''s a kind of tolerance, it''s the same in that place." "I went through nine deaths for the sake of that person''s wish." "I understand." Lin Xiao said. "You didn''t say anything, I won''t deny anyone, but my strength is not enough, and I will become a fetter in the end." Killing Academy. "I need to keep my distance because I don''t." "Okay." Lin Xiao said. 1289 Reference 1287 "This is my follower." Said the killing courtyard. Lin Xiao saw that it was a beautiful young man who appeared, but there was a shadow of eternal despair in his pupils. "I am Andersen." One of the world''s three largest fairy tale writers, famous for the mermaid princess and the little match girl.. Could it be that this young man wrote the fairy tale I heard before going to bed? "Huh, I am a third-rate follower." "There is no need to say what rank, after all, it is the heroic spirit that matches the worst master." "But it''s really an astonishing face of ordinary people, no crying, no sorrow, just the appearance of a victim who has been lost to this world." "Very good, not bad. The clown is like this. Although ignorance is called a sin, it is a fluke to be abandoned by the world as an ordinary man. After all, good and bad are both enjoyable." "A decent life is such a thing, after all, all we can do from birth is to laugh at the ugliness of this world." "Well, what''s the matter with that expression, what you don''t want to match, what you want to talk about, is stupid, just say it as soon as you get stuck, don''t believe other people, including this man, everything is poisonous to ordinary people, no I said it was too strong," "The saint''s words are unbearable to you, and this woman''s situation is even worse." "It''s really too much to say when I open my mouth, I obviously just confessed my gaffeful will and ability without ending." "Andersen let you out in a casual tone, or poured it in." "It was when you were when I said it, and once I started writing, things changed. It was you who ordered me to guide him. I will state the facts bitterly, and roundabout words will not be a good medicine." "This human value, let me slander it." "Ha, yo is this sentence. I have been with you for a long time. Did I say that we can''t set the value of mankind?" "Statement of the facts is work. Well, human life is valuable, but you are wasting the value of you as a woman." "So are you, young master." With sharp eyes, he looked at himself like a son, and his youthful posture exuded an old-fashioned temperament. "You think you are the protagonist of your own story, that''s a fact." Andersen said. "But this martial arts will one day end as an unsightly bad job." "Although everyone is the protagonist, but they can play famous acting skills, as a masterpiece, only a small part of the winners." Andersen said. "So don''t stop, don''t waste, don''t Kong Fei, if you want to realize your wish, don''t stop the critic''s voice in places like this, and be grateful to the third-rate guy who is acting." "Hehe, it really is such a follower, but please get along with him, he is like this." Said the Shashengyuan. Is that right?If it were not for the adjustment of the killing house, this situation would make my family Nero rush forward immediately. In short, although the killing institute refused to join, it also said that it would fully assist. She will change her mind after a while, so let''s do it now. Oh, this doesn''t seem to be a classroom, go in and take a look. "The inflation of the occult and the overheating of investment are like panic." "In this way, it is modernized, although this matter has nothing to do with me." "Let''s not talk about this, how comfortable is this, use the black zone." "In any case, this is the case, and I won''t leave here anymore." A guy like a snail. "Well, in any case, you have to hold this kind of consciousness in the end." "Who are you, stepping into other people''s sanctuary casually, I sue you." The elephant dashed over. "Locked, my round is over, no one can see me anymore." Oops, it can''t be opened this time, there are a lot of locks inside. "By the way, you have enough water, news and preaching are enough, I will be in debt for a lifetime." Although it is said that she is not an NPC, but the master, as a person trapped here, she must be called to participate in the student union. "Student Union, get out from here?" "No, I don''t want to go out, you, you just come by yourself. I''m talking about Leo is the blond kid, I''m good at dealing with him, a realistic genius or something." "I don''t want to touch or see." "If you don''t want to be posted as a topic because of extremeness, don''t get involved with him. I warn him." "But you are different, you should be said to be the same mortal." ''Although it may be my illusion, have we seen it somewhere before?''Said the elephant. "Although I don''t know what happened in that place, but I recognize the elephant, so I met." "Sure enough, it is incredible. I completely ignored it. Although I will not go to the student union, I will use the media to monitor it." ''Of course, just take a look and don''t ask for Yijian from me, basically I''m a waiter.'' Although I won''t step out of this room, I will observe everyone through the monitor, which seems to be more interesting. But it feels troublesome to leave her here without knowing her true colors. "Players, give it up. This door is heavier than it looks up. Your rare worries cannot be passed on, and there is no way to talk about it, and I don''t like that ugly plus or oh." "Some are because of that, but it''s too stupid to be so. If you want to appreciate these, I won''t be afraid of me and you even if you are intoxicated here." As Nero said, it happened to be a punch around the college, give up and go back to the student union. "Welcome back, the talent collection is over?" Leo said. ''Ah, yes.'' Regardless of the results, I have talked with the master here, so I think so. "Excuse me, I am the Moji who was summoned." Suddenly before reporting the results, he swaggered into the student union. "Moji." "Haha, that''s the case, I actually wooed the niche, the terrible Leo, but you are too far-sighted to call you, and I will call you Leo after being a companion here.'' "He was you hired but" ''Yes.''Lin Xiao said. Can anyone do it? "Excuse me, do you have a follower?" "I''m gone, but I''m still in Nirvana, even if I don''t have a follower, I will stay here without any trouble. Moji said. "Well, leave it to you." "That''s how I am, let''s come together." "Lin Xiao, has anyone said that I want to find a funny artist?" Although it doesn''t matter, but young and mature. "There''s really no way. Moji will clean up and patrol. Brother, please guide him." "Although I know you are not malicious, I hate you, Leo." ''Although there are problems with words and deeds, I heard that Moji is not a normal task, and it will definitely come in handy.'' "So, where are the rest?" "After reporting about other people''s affairs, the second master refused to come. The killing court said that he would observe, but the elephant said that he would pass the customs and observe the monitor without going out." Her followers did not intend to help either. "I don''t want to go out, and I don''t plan to go out, but the elephant will become awakened sooner or later, and the lady in the killing house doesn''t quite understand." "What does Leo don''t understand?" Gao Wen said: "We have also seen the killing courtyard. She is highly respected.'' "That''s right, maybe I think too much, but I just feel that she is subtly different." "No matter what, there are only seven people in the master plus us." "Now that all the students in the student union exceed the prerequisite blackboard, it''s almost enough. I know that it might be enough, but I think there are other masters who are in line with the student union. I can''t remember. "The shortage of manpower can be solved one day. Now is the time to act, classmate Lin Xiao." Leiou said. "Sakura, you can go inside the gate." "Okay because in an emergency, as a special permission, what''s in it, not to mention scanning, or practicing watching." "Can''t guarantee safety, really want to send him there?" Although I don''t quite understand the situation, Sakura is worried about me. "But in the current situation, there is no other means. This is our judgment. As an AI, you should do it." "I understand, but if this is the case, please let me help. I hope you will leave your health management to us." ''Now I and you will be the after you.'' "After a while, you can explain what you plan to do." Lin Xiao said. "I''m rude, please go to the arena next." Rank Na is an underground labyrinth. Within seven days after the battle is decided, the master will go to the arena to exercise, search the opponent''s intelligence, and rush to the decisive battle leader. Is this place too? "No, it''s something similar to an arena. Please treat this as something like a bubble on the back." Sakura said. "If there are no bubbles, you will be swallowed and wiped out, and you will never be there." ''Going out of this place is suicide, but we found the only structure that can lead to the surface'' "That is the cherry blossom tree. There is an arena from outside in Ang." "Then just break through that and you can reach the Holy Grail War." "That possibility is very high, because I don''t like the name Unconfirmed Arena, so I named it the Sakura Maze." "The only way to the outside world, to enter the investigation with Nile, seems to be my task." "But in this case, Leo and Gawain are not more reliable" "Although I really want to do this, it''s dark inside." "Where is it?" Moji said. "Thanks to someone who will throw this person into the canteen. It is a joke to say that it is night or day. As the actual situation, the support staff and Sakura and I should not be dispatched casually." "After all, the unclear area must be broken to monitor Lin Xiao." ''Lin Xiao, you don''t have the ability in this area.'' Leiou didn''t say anything. He couldn''t imitate this high-end skill. In any case, he tried his best to maintain the servant contract. The maximum that can be done without electronic warfare and rear support is to use both feet to conduct field investigations. "You can understand that it''s really helpful to be so fast. We just finished here, and the backyard assistance is in progress. Go ahead and Xiaoying will open the door." "It will be your turn afterwards." "Can''t I go?" ''Advise you not to go, if there is a follower''s master will be killed in the past.'' ''Since it is an arena, of course there are enemies, and you and I have always been the limit.'' In principle, only the follower can enter the maze but "That''s it. Go inside and start with your real name. It should be the initial adventure." "That statement is a little bit." Sakura said. "Why, I''m talking about very ordinary things." "Don''t care too much about what the lady said." "That''s the way it sounds, but there is a problem, you have a special relationship with that Mie, just because the name is the same." "Forget it, please don''t keep talking about it. Just now, I haven''t heard of it." "Please be careful," Sakura said. "Okay." Lin Xiao said. Go to explore the maze. "That one." After going out, Sakura stopped herself. "Please be careful, if the labyrinth is her domain, please never disobey her." "Is the maze she said just now the culprit?" "Also, I am not qualified to say this. Please come back immediately if you encounter danger." "It seems that it is the activities of Wang Mi in the school building. It seems that it needs considerable magic power. Since it is not meaningful, it is that the higher-level AI will not easily say something." "Well, this is the so-called confidentiality obligation. Such a woman is a man, so cherish it." Nero said it does make sense, but what is waiting for us in the unknown arena? It feels like falling into a bottomless void. After a tingling of sleep, we stood in the incredible Kong family. The first thing that enters the field of vision is the sunset that sinks into the horizon and all kinds of troubles. The smell of iron is mixed in the wind that comes out, no matter the beautiful scenery or other things, it can hide the fragrance. "Confirm that you have heard the new number. This is the priority. We can set off now. Your meaning is broken." Numerical observation, meaning collapse means that as long as students can monitor this side, they will not lose their position. "Yes, a simple metaphor of inclination, although this is not possible, you can explore the surroundings." "The structure of the maze''s temple is the same as that of an arena, and what is it? This life response is shared by all of the maze." "That is to say." "It doesn''t feel like that when the gate was just established." "I found this cherry blossom maze like this from the beginning." "I think it''s like this, but I can''t read it. Obviously you have a big reaction." "Being able to see the map, having said that, all we can do is help you look around." "As Sakura said, you have to come on," Leo said. "This is Ying Ahu''s maze. It is indeed a beautiful city. It seems that there is no need to worry about it. Although the fun is different, it is the arena." "In this case, what we are going to do is simple and straightforward. Let the musicians attack." "What''s the matter with this sense of disharmony, I don''t know the direction, Nero is very calm." For Nero, this should be very troublesome. Even so, it is very natural to have no relationship with him. I am afraid it is to trust in his instructions. The rain is getting more and more uneasy, but I can understand that I and Nero are a community of shared destiny, and they are also very good. Can''t ring too much. "What''s wrong, you can''t be scared at this level." Nero said. 1290 Reference 1288 "Isn''t it just the rest? Players, don''t talk about it now, let''s talk about it after I get out of here." Unlike experience, there is a big gap between my battle memory and Nero''s memory. Lin Xiao felt it. Hold back the feeling of wanting to go back right away, cheer up, Nero also said afterwards, now concentrate on navigating the maze. The entire door is sealed with the road. "The door I haven''t seen, the material is defense, and the level is." "What is this mark?" "This is the first time I have seen it. The security level is very high. The strongest security level is A and the weakest is E. Although there are EX outside the specifications." "There is no such classification, please wait a moment, I will start to analyze the image from Lin Xiao." "As long as there is such visual information, even from here, it can be scanned. It is deceptive, and prediction is not possible." "It''s not beyond the calculation, but can''t be converted into a number." "This is impossible, it is a defense that does not exist in the database." In her view as an AI, this door is something beyond common sense, as if it cannot exist. "I''ll talk about this later, you have to be careful, although it is my instinct, but I am afraid." The communication was disconnected on the way, and the noise like a sandstorm disappeared, and the voice from the student union could not be transmitted. over there. "So far, the third-rate master and his servants are obviously just paupers, but they are not allowed to stare at me." Where did the sound come from? It''s not compared to this sound, if I remember correctly. "It''s you," Lin Xiao said. "Welcome to my castle, I''m not happy at all, but welcome to me." "Isn''t that a gift? Why is that so good here." The guy who participated in the master, but the words just now were like the master of this maze. "It''s not simply, it''s true, it''s still a careless man." ''I don''t agree with this. Anyway, wait a minute, is this your castle?'' "I''m not saying that. I am the person here and the ruler. You can call me the Queen of the Moon." "queen?" Lingering refers to us, she said to manage and control. "I have seen through your abacus and want to get out of here, so I came to this maze, but unfortunately I will never let you go." "Furthermore, what you plan to do when you go back, your strength will defeat the second round at most, and you will die soon." "Or your interest is to find your own way. If so, it''s OK to be killed by me here." Unbelievable, even the ambiguous self was hurt and shocked, the words and deeds that didn''t match. Although it is strong enough, but clean and white, an opponent who is more trustworthy than anyone, why is it exuding such cold air. "You are such a fool." Obediently hiding in the school building would be fine, and running here carelessly like a tortoise, it was like throwing himself into a trap and letting others kill him. "This city is where my castle comes in and understands your heart. We won''t let it go and get enlightened." It seems to be serious, where there is a Lingshu that proves as a master. "Are you going to swap the spearmen?" Nero said. "Come out, Dragon Mother." And said. The followers of the gift are indeed gunmen, but the feeling is different from the memory. "This murderous intent is not so simple. Retreat, this guy is very dangerous." Nero said. "Yes, I like you very much. This is the best food. The boring guys are also tired of having fun. These guys can make a good sound. The guys over there report their names." "What did you just say? What do you think of my player." "You should feel honored. Try hard to be happy." Long Niang said. "What the lie is telling me this is not the same as the broker." The follower''s words were messy, but his eyes rushed hard and mad. And Nero around her should feel the breath of her more clearly. "Waiting for the spearmen, just selling, those guys are not obedient." "Speaking of stabbing, everything will be solved. If your weapon penetrates, anyone will feel uncomfortable." "Yes, you deserve it, your quick head, even my companion feels scared." "That''s the line from here, the gunman, your reliable violent temper, I suspect it''s a carnival for the time being." "Even if you praise Ou, I won''t be happy." ''Today Ye Hua works to the maximum.'' "This response is white." "Sorry like a stock market failure." ''Here, the guy has a good relationship with you. If no one complains, he will continue to commit stupidity.'' To be honest, I really wanted to leave it as if I hadn''t seen anything, but the one who looked for the servant was smooth and murderous. What should I do, should I fight or run away? "You have to be patient now, right, player, although clever, but the murderous intent of that servant is very unusual, it seems very troublesome to retreat." Nero said. Nero was right, but he still felt running away. The opponent''s abilities and overall are unknown, and our abilities have been reduced. It was not the time to go to war right now, and although it looked like a lie, and laughed with the gunmen in their dreams, they did not pay attention to the attitude here. Step back quietly and keep a distance. "Where''s the duck cooked by the gunmen, can it be said that it has been defeated?" "Ha, I didn''t move a step, it''s gone, are you stupid?" "I just don''t want to be said by you." ''Although there seems to be no pursuit, there are two more buddies.'' Judging from her words, she seems to be the master of this labyrinth, the culprit who can imprison us here. "Finally connected to the connectivity, the interference that I received just now, it seems like an interference wave like singing is coming to our communication on vacation." "Here we will urgently think about countermeasures, so take a break first." Leo said. "You have worked hard, Mr. Lin Xiao." Xiaoying said: "The rest room is at the deepest part of the second floor. It is a completely private room from the outside." ''Here has also been passed.'' "Have you come back? This place is under maintenance. Except for this position, NPCs are all under mandatory rest. You should go back to rest soon." Entering the private room, this is a space that belongs to only oneself and Nero. The night outside the window seemed to indicate that something from the student union was broken. If you are here, you can just want to be heard. "Hu can finally rest, it means that every time, this is what I didn''t talk about in my free time during training," Nero said. Because this will be a future base, Nero carefully inspected the room. Because a lot of things have happened, the body and mind are very exhausted. Faced with his immature master, Nero coughed slightly and spoke quietly. "Master, although you have been unable to be sure, you have lost your memory, right?" Nero said. Face Nero''s words. Yes, even if she loses her memory, but her body still remembers the time before, it is painful just to show her a covert expression. Lin Xiao said. "Sure enough, although it''s sad, don''t let the transcript let you tell it. I am happy with you." In fact, now I can''t even remember who I am. Although I am confident that I will fight with the followers in the Holy Grail War, I really don''t know anything in detail. Does it include this one, everything is a horse card or one implanted by oneself? I have this idea in my head. "That''s right, I said that my expression will be exactly the same as the performer in Yu''s memory. In this case, Yu has to confess." Nero said. "Presumably you heard from Gawain that my memory is not playing Anzheng, and drifting in the Holy Grail together, but there is something lacking. I feel that this is artificial, and what I lack is mechanism." "After all, this is intuition. In the final analysis, the moment the follower enters the back, the memory on the surface will be erased." Is that so? Although I can understand, Nero''s confession has given me a big shock. Not just myself, but Nero also lost his memory after practicing. It''s like going back to when the two first met. The memory of Nero and the memory of Nero fighting together have been lost. "Don''t put on that expression, I want to keep you inexplicably, my memory is strange, don''t bother me." "No matter what, I''m going to start again. The player, from now on I look forward to you becoming my master, and you also have a good look at me as a follower." ''''The answer will appear after that. Take a good rest now and heal your fatigue. After all, this is daily life from tomorrow." Waking up because of the alarm sound like an alarm clock is the sound from the student union. Wake up from a full sleep, where is the school building at sunset, and sure enough, this place seems to have no concept of date. "Sleep well, although the dissatisfaction is narrow like a cat, but otherwise it is generally acceptable." Nero said. "Moreover, you can see your face when you turn over, which is great. Even if you watch it all night, you won''t get bored." "No, it''s not the time to go to the student union for a discussion." "Okay." Lin Xiao said. Without further ado, let¡¯s review the previous situation. Let¡¯s start with the older brother acting as the secretary."Leo said. "There are two results brought about by Lin Xiao''s maze exploration. One is to know that there is a comparison between the door and the door. Although I want to continue reading after that, I can''t do it." "Since Leo can''t do it, it means that no one else can do it. Invasion is impossible." "That''s too exaggerated. I''m at a loss. Maybe there are others." "The possibility is not zero. The students will call that door a shield, and in the future they will also make shield breakthroughs their top priority." "Actually, if you don''t break through the protective shield, you can''t move forward, so please remember the proliferation of Gao Wen." "I came to the scene, but what happened to i has been analyzed and remembered." ''As far as the conclusion is concerned, Ji is the person, although her words and deeds have many doubts, they are roughly the same as the personality we remember.'' "No, Mie has that meaning, there is nothing to continue. "She claims to be the Queen of the Moon, although she doesn''t reason that Yingga is the reason for this, there is nothing wrong with imprisoning our enemies." The servants of the gift are spearmen, which is as we remembered, somewhat surprised." "That''s a little bit." "What are your conclusions about this song." ''Go on, it is true that they must reach it anyway, but how to deal with these problems.'' ''This is you, then I will continue to accept it. The spearman is not that powerful as a follower, at most B+ can be defeated as long as it is not satisfied.'' Is this the standard of geniuses? "The other thing that hinders the gunman is that he has treasures on his body, so he can draw conclusions and he can deal with it later." Gao Wen said. "It''s perfect, worthy of Gao Wen, can''t help fighting as a knight." "This shit is my hobby. I carry the holy sword on my birthday, but I can''t organize this." "Let''s not talk about it for a while, you are not the only way to increase the price." "Then we have no problems with the current situation." "Then we have a way next" "There is a way for me to play." Moji said. "No, continue the discussion. There is not much information about the guy who claims to be the queen on his birthday, but increasing combat power is enough to deal with it." "The problem is the shield. If there is no clearer policy here, it can''t be solved." "Therefore, please give this information to the killing court." "It''s okay to leave it to her for her birthday, but why is it her?" "There is no reason, just possibility. If she is the same as the legend, there must be a way to break the defense, I think so European style." ''What is she?''Lin Xiao said. "Then please and she can''t team, after all, the values ??are too far apart." Leo said. "In the killing house, I always feel like I stopped it somewhere." Moji said, "What''s the matter with this headache, my head is going to split." "What''s the matter, the name just reverberates is going crazy." Moji put it aside first, there is no way anyway, try to find the killing house. "Oh, really serious expression. I heard that you entered the maze. What happened there?" said the killing courtyard. I will talk about things in the cherry blossom maze, and support things in the student union. There are also obstructed and unidentified followers. "Unexpectedly, there will be such things, because of my strength, one thing after another has appeared, I didn''t expect such things to happen." ''But I''m relieved, you can work hard on the maze or something.'' "Why is that?" "It''s your first time to enter." "I was talking about this pot in person" Re-acquaint yourself, this person may be very that.Lin Xiao said. "Isn''t this, Sakura Labyrinth, is it an arena?" Said the killing house. "Sorry, you heard my unauthorized thoughts, you are the only thing in this matter." I heard a lot in the killing house. Not to mention this Leo is like this. "I have gone through the data. I don''t think it can be solved, it can''t be solved." The Shashengyuan looked at that with straight eyes. "It''s not the occasion to say such things." "Lin Xiao, did you tell her the source of this data?" said the killing court. "If you reach that guy or something." "Touched that door or something." "Don''t stare at others." Lin Xiao said. "Sure enough, that defense is made in order. This is what human beings go to during the New Year, the actual defense of the heart." "In general, it is to protect Mjimi. Although there are many treatments on the ground, the cause of the pain is the removal of the medical treatment." "But after that there are many chances of this kind of trouble, and it is the most dangerous to even eliminate Ling Zihua''s magician." "Lei Ou is negligent about this, and I don''t know that he is very sad," said the killing courtyard. 1291 Reference 1289 "This is really unexpected. Brother prepares to make a video quickly. I need four pictures." "How bold to be in front of the public." This is a misunderstanding everyone, what happened just now. Leo smiled and gave a thumbs up, Kozakura looked away. Gao Wen said a wonderful skill. "Thank you very much for all the negatives, so Lin Xiao has mastered new skills." "Yes, but because I was resisting, I almost failed." All sorts of things, that kind of situation will definitely resist. What a shock, he tried desperately to push her away, but it became more and more troublesome. When there is a mind-knowing defense, it means that the foundation girl is calling for help. Please cheer. "Specifically, how can I refuel?" "That''s naturally a riot. Girls hate things, happy things, scary things, whatever it is, just make them feel happy." "Then, after I came out, I ruthlessly let them be defeated." Said the killing courtyard. "Said it is the same as not saying it." Lin Xiao said. Basically, there has been no change so far. "After that, it''s Sakura''s job, to transfer the secret that Lin Xiao has acquired to the chaos to unlock the defense." "This also requires a new spell, Sakura, you just said that you can expand the mechanism, right?" "Yes. If this can help everyone, I think it is allowed as a special example." "Then you will accept this part." "There is only part of what Lin Xiao has to do. I will pass the spell to you. Although you will have diarrhea in your basic personality, it''s okay." Because of diarrhea, this sentence sounds very violent, which is different from the external installation mechanism. Although Sakura is an AI, she doesn''t feel that she is different from human beings, although she is disgusted by the Sanctuary who treats her like this. But the others are not worried, only themselves?There is no dissatisfaction, including Sakura. In this era, even if AI is the same as human beings, there are things that exist but no longer exist. This is the same as hearing ancient puppet reading attempts somewhere before, passing through the empty head. "Let''s go to the health room," said the killing hospital. "Proud, please." Sakura said. Although I am a little concerned, just leave it as it is. Although I am worried, let''s be quiet here. If you go out to the corridor now, you will definitely be suspected of section 5. "Oh, don''t everyone care? Although I do." "This situation is delicious, right?" Leo said. "No matter what Leo, you still have control over your speech in front of the girl." Gao Wen said. "Why, obviously nothing is more positive than this." "Leo''s speech just now proves your innocence, but it also proves that there is a difference in in. Ignore these, the world will not be silent." "This is a misunderstanding, I also like a man very much, but simply there is no type I like." Leo said. "But this is the type you like to discuss with each other, Lin Xiao, what type do you like" "As long as it is thoughtful and tolerant, appearance, but appearance is very important, but I will not compromise on the long hair." Julius said. "As long as I am pure, it doesn''t matter whether I am spiritual or physical." "Everyone has been waiting for a long time. Sakura''s installation went smoothly. This time it is really pleasant. Everyone''s mentality has changed back to boys, which is always shy." "It seems that Leo throws up a very peaceful topic, so it became such an atmosphere unconsciously." "Compared to this." Lin Xiao asked, "Is there any physical discomfort with the additional mechanism." ''Yes, there is no special problem. Although I can''t understand my heart, the shield resolution ability has improved.'' "Then I will leave here. If there is anything else, please don''t be polite to call me." Obviously it''s just a seat action, but it''s more memorable than a deep bow. Regardless of what this is doing is contrary to the exaggerated Moji, I probably understand why Moji is not good at coping. "Then, do the dome experiment immediately, Lin Xiao''s situation is like a maze of cherry blossoms." Leo said. "What''s wrong, Lin Xiao, do you have anything else?" "Although it''s nothing, Leo in front of him has a sense of violation somewhere." Aside from changing the image, the tiredness in a certain corner of memory feels a little different. "Could it be because of the uniform? After all, Speaking of Irving, the reflection here is to take you." ''It turns out that even in that dream, Leo was wearing a remodeled red uniform. Although there are many people who think that the center of beauty is red, Leo is one of them.'' "By the way, even though I think the uniform I wear is not the case." "Oh, it seems to have been knocked down to the back, and the uniform has been forcibly changed. It is the same as your servant''s clothes." Leo said. "I''m afraid this place is optimized, the most suitable uniform, you and I like the classic style." It is true that the retro student uniforms are suitable for the school under the sunset, if it is not good to change clothes. It''s just that since it was forced to change, why did Julius and Sakura''s costumes change? Because my brother is not a uniform originally, there is nothing incredible that he should be able to ignore the optimization of the uniform. As for what''s wrong with Sakura, no matter what the clothes are, it won''t cause any malfunction to her function. The moment Leo reached a conclusion simply, Lin Xiao hesitated whether to nod. If there is no malfunction, there is no problem, it would be too mechanical. I know that Sakura is an AI, but she is also a companion to challenge the Unknown Labyrinth together. If everyone had the same uniform, it would be nice. The place selling uniforms over there is a small shop. "That, thank you, Mr. Lin Xiao." Sakura said. Just when she was about to go out, Sakura suddenly thanked her. Because there was no sign, everyone looked at Sakura in surprise. Why should we thank you?Lin Xiao said. "Why? I don''t know why, I feel I must thank you." "Sorry, it seems that I was a little uneasy because of the new software installed." Sakura said; "Please be careful and come back unharmed." Remember this person is the operating NPC of the Holy Grail War, why he is in the canteen. An expression that can''t agree with can also understand this mood, after all, he is the same.Said the priest. "It seems that not only the master, but even some NPCs are also involved in this matter. At that time, the original profession was rewritten, and it was given to me." "As you can see, the power supply of the commissary is really exciting. Do you agree now?" So, besides the master of this place, are everyone involved in the NPC? ''Most of it is, it is estimated that it is a part of the NPC that was involved here.'' "Although the overlord masters who were here originally." Although the priest feels so impressive. "Get used to it, don''t look at me like this, I don''t feel worried about the future." The priest said. "It might be a headache for you." "How will this maze be constructed next." "Please pay more attention when reconfirming the invasion of the maze when exploring." Sakura said. "Dizzy aroma." "Scan that." "That only has buildings." "The structure is completely different." "It''s too weird anyway, this is their secret room." This is the secret to be given here to break through. "I need as much information as possible now, please investigate it, Lin Xiao." Leo said. "But please be very careful, after all, I don''t know when the master and the spearmen will attack." At the moment of entering this area, there is a group of fear on the back. There are red monsters around the red things. All kinds of feelings are like a blood prison that does not exist in this world. On the opposite side are people who have been sealed up, there are all kinds of but "It''s cruel," Sakura said. "Can you destroy that wall? Sure enough, it can''t be destroyed. It belongs to the manager, and it seems to be a human being." "And I''m afraid it was the AI ??who got caught here." "How come, if we take a wrong step, we will become a part of this, does that mean?" "So sleepy, who can let me out." It seems that even so they are still or. "It''s too early to be happy, Zao Zhe, although he is indeed famous, it seems to be more cruel." Although it is not rescued now, we must find a way. "Transfer my talents." "It''s such a thing, the NPC will always recover to its limit." "Physically speaking, similar skills are special." "No matter how I got caught." "It''s over." ''But it seems to be worried about me.'' "There are still a lot of people who are talking about taking out their rights." His life is too naive, and he has not yet called himself the enemy of the city lord, but now it seems wrong. As the master''s consciousness, strength is good, and even the memory has not been retrieved. But this is the only thing that I understand. This situation is absolutely unforgivable, even if it is a gift, she must be defeated head-on. "This is the one who plays me. Even if you lose your memory, pressing your anger is like a blue flame. When you fight those guys, let''s burn fiercely." Nero''s voice reminded himself, take a slow and deep breath, just be so determined. The body still remembers this sentence, even if it is only based on anger and controversy, it is necessary to consolidate the heart and cannot satisfy the battle. "Bill let me repeat the same instructions, what do you do if you stay there, and if you really want to save them, find the reason." "Exactly, it was in this dark school building that he took steps with his back facing the tragic situation." "So, Lin Xiao, what do you think of the torture room." "Do you think the secret necessary for the killing house to break the shield?" I don''t think it is a secret. She is indeed a dangerous person, but she will never do that kind of evil things. Although I lacked memory, the reason was that simple. "I have the same opinion. When it comes to the original version, it should be something more interesting and suspicious." "It should be its secret, let''s continue searching from the beginning." Leo said. "Oh, I really did a very stupid thing, and it happened to let you see this situation." ''She faces the setting sun and seems to be worried about something.'' Lin Xiao cautiously walked over, as if the other party had noticed it and turned around. "Why are you here and when did you invade." "I really didn''t learn anything, get out of here immediately" "Please be careful, Lin Xiao, the follower''s response has appeared." "what is that?" "What are you doing, showing a strange look, I''m the Queen of Moonlight, so I don''t have any mercy." "This is true, but it seems that I intend to guard the labyrinth and set a posture for the master." "Players, please instruct." Nero said. "Oh, poor Miss Rabbit, I''m especially kind to tell you what I hate." Long Niang said. "That''s escaping from prison. It''s enough for the rabbit to show off cuteness." "Why, it will disappear." ''How can I tolerate that kind of unclear end, your reputation you are in my hell until I get tired of playing, if you understand, just go in.'' "Following the scream, the red dragon lady appeared. It was transferred by the dragon mother beast." "Is the Dragon Mother alone?" ''This is an opportunity without the master''s reaction.'' "Allah, the one who came to catch and escape unexpectedly met someone you didn''t expect. This is lucky." "It doesn''t seem to be accidental, it must be met." Nero said. Obviously different from what they expected, but they are also waiting for themselves in a complete state, which is really disappointing. "It''s forbidden to talk nonsense over there. I really don''t understand etiquette. What do you think this is?" The question just now was not to Nero but to myself "Why don''t you talk later, the guy who looks over there, this lady is asking you, and quickly answer, you really don''t understand the rules." Long Niang said. "Alright, answer me, the guy over there who seems harmless to humans and animals." "Because you said it is forbidden to talk." "Say, I did." Zhou Bei dominated in silence, and didn''t want to break up with this guy. "Your head is not good, that kind of words are metaphors, you don''t dare to talk to me too much." Long Niang said. "Enough, although I didn''t allow me to do anything to you, but God is troublesome, what is the name of your food?" Long Niang said. "Really, I can''t figure it out anymore, this entourage is too troublesome, I can only kill you." "This guy is on time." "Players should be vigilant, don''t be confused by words, this guy''s strength is real value." "It''s not that I can get there. Although I don''t like it very much, I will play with you for a while and kill you. Come on, the third-rate followers will let you retreat in an instant." "Just play with you after dinner." "Let me see how strong a servant who has experienced many battles is," Long Niang said. "What are you, too weak, is Nero so bad?" "This guy is obviously very slender, but with this weird power." In the absence of a master, it is really difficult to have the strength to win. "I can''t help it. The expression looking up at me is very difficult. Humans seem to respect the noble blood." "That''s right. Although the battle is third-rate, the audience who understands and asks questions is first-rate." "You want to know?" "Yes, since I want to know so much, let me tell you." "I am the noble daughter of the dragon, famous." "Stupid spearman, actually revealing his real name, what are you thinking about?" said Ji. 1292 Level 1290 The story begins again. This time, Yooha''s troops came here. "May you fight here, and the glory of mankind will last forever." "Good morning." 9S said. "The commander ordered Lin Xiao to perform maintenance work here, and I will check it regularly in the future." "Thank you." Lin Xiao said. "Don''t worry, we are known to be excellent. It seems we shouldn''t say this by ourselves." "What''s matter?" "No need to teach, just call me by name." "By the way, the commander is calling us." "Ah, Lin Xiao, maintenance is over?" "Yes." "Let the black box get out of control to annihilate the enemy. You are too messy. I''m sorry that although the maintenance has just finished, there is a task to give you." "Please gather information with the brigade on the ground." "Well, the liaison work with the Resistance Brigade has been assigned to other teammates." "We can''t contact that person. I hope you can investigate and find out why." "I see." Lin Xiao said. "Since you are going to the ground, it means that you need to use a flying device, because the cost of the flying device is very high and it can be cheaper. The front is the body library." 9S said. "Yes, let''s go." Lin Xiao said. "By the way, why do you, a fighter like you, have to be responsible for investigating this? If it''s just an investigation, relying on me is enough." "Don''t complain about the order." Lin Xiao said. "I will use the method now." "Well, there are many alien enemies, please be careful." "The bunker called to leave the camp for a period of time. This is to avoid information leakage. Please be prepared." "Understood." Lin Xiao said. "It is recommended to move to the target location." "According to the intelligence, the mechanical monster that ambushes you will not attack us. Recently, there are more and more enemies like this, and they have been talking. What are they doing?" 9S said. "Perhaps they also have feelings." Lin Xiao said. "Here is it." "You are?" "You know Lin Xiao." "No, I have been contacted. My name is Anna. I am in charge of the resistance team in this area. I have learned the details through Dibao. Compared with me, others should be more familiar with information." ''You don''t need to communicate information through me.'' "You belong to the Yooha team, I am the weapon manager." "It''s so bad." "Right as you see." "There are only four mechanical willows that can be repaired," the weapon merchant said. "Okay, I will look for machinery." "This place is heavily covered by duties, but it should be a huge city." "Call Lin Xiao through the U-shaped difficulty, and contact me regularly." "Very good, how is the weather today." "The weather is normal. Is this intelligence related to operations?" "I didn''t ask for that." "Uncomfortable, it has nothing to do with this." Lin Xiao said. "Call 9S for regular contact." "There is no abnormal situation in 9S here. The weather is really good today." "There is no situation to understand, the rest do not need to answer, above." ''The communication lady is as old-fashioned, maybe this is his point.'' "Mechanical creatures are found, confirm the enemy''s reaction, and annihilate." Lin Xiao said. "These should be all, go to the weapon merchant." "Thank you, I look forward to your work." "We will guard your work." "When I didn''t say anything," said the businessman. "It''s you, thank you last time, for giving you reinforcement materials." "Do you want to strengthen it?" "Okay, I found it." Lin Xiao said. "This is our new customer, I am a prop merchant, what are you going to sell." "Nothing." Lin Xiao said. "By the way, you have gravel in need and come to me. I and you are happy to help you." "To understanding." "Grateful." "That''s it, let''s go." "Target information has been obtained." Lin Xiao said: "Let''s set off." "Okay, that''s it, chores are really troublesome." "For us this is our responsibility, so there is nothing to complain about." "The materials for you are here." "Would you like this." "This, thank you very much." "Is there a reason why it cannot be repaired?" Lin Xiao said. "Yes, this requires more powerful materials." "Sorry for the strange words, I will continue to work hard in the future." "By the way, there is one thing that I want you to help. Something has happened so far. Please investigate the desert. "Be careful about everything." "Okay." Lin Xiao said. "Auxiliary agent call, coordinate data confirmation" "The communication tube called the auxiliary agent, the target location has been confirmed." "The sunshine in the desert is strong, so be prepared to go." Now we are stuck in a stalemate with the mechanical creatures. You are physically and mentally fatigued because of the long-term fighting, but don''t be angry and continue to fight to the end. Taking back the world is everything to me. Meeting light has always been like this. "My name is Cass, then I will open this blockade notice." ''Why are you standing here.'' "This is because it will be troublesome to get involved. Don''t force yourself too much." "Smashing the door is really a mess." "The enemy is approaching, be careful." "It''s mechanical creatures, annihilate them." Lin Xiao said. "They talk." "It seems that there are more and more individuals like this. Why is this happening now?" "Exclude the enemy." "Does the mechanical creatures also fear this feeling?" 9S said. "It shouldn''t be." Lin Xiao said. "Why do these guys wear extra stuff." "It''s only for humans. In short, it''s unique to the group." "Don''t be scary." "Lin Xiao, don''t care about what they say. They just set off, and you are very contradictory when you attack while calling for help." "That''s what I said." Lin Xiao said. The volcano erupted a long time ago, and the gods were loud from within. The god said to the machine: "To gain consciousness is painful, happy and sad." "Loneliness has the meaning of living in the future." "This is the waste that was once inhabited by humans, and this is the mammoth tribe." "A lot of people are particularly famous." ''Is this neighborhood dangerous before?'' "Society is like this." "Humans are really strange." 9S said. "You guys." Lin Xiao said. The guy born from among them. "This guy is a mechanical life form." 9S said. "My name is Adam," the man said. "Be careful it''s evolving, get rid of it as soon as possible." "This is the mechanical life form." "What, its wound is resurrected." "We must escape, we are not their opponents." 9S said. "Understood." Lin Xiao said. "There is a place to escape over there, let''s go there." "It seems that there is no problem here." "Those mechanical creatures didn''t exist before." "In order to contact the commander, we must report." "9S called the bunker. Just now we encountered a mechanical creature that looks like a human. It is a pity that we did not succeed in capturing it." "But we have data." "Starting to transmit, trouble you to analyze it." "In this way, it''s finally over." Lin Xiao said. "I hate i discuss future battles." "I am very serious about you and the mechanical creature just now. Do you want to go back and not give a lunch break." "Indeed, let''s go back to the resistance barracks first." Lin Xiao said. "Ah, it''s you, I heard about the desert mechanical creatures. It''s really hard for you. Although it''s not a thank you, I mentioned that you have prepared a room." "Because it is taken care of, please use it without being polite." You are so kind in this room. "This is already the case, just use it with gratitude." the next day. "There are many team members who have not been able to detect their signals, so we speculate that they have not died yet." "It has been analyzed, and you are ordered to investigate if you stay on the surface." "The communication is over." "So the resistance team has this." "It''s already set up." "I''m so worried about the others, I feel like I have to go." "The road on the ground seems to be sealed, only to continue to investigate." 9S said. Lin Xiao said, "Well, you go." "Look at that mechanical creature and artificial human being very meaningful." "We artificial humans also imitate humans." "Why do mechanical creatures imitate us." "Thinking about things that you don''t understand will also waste time." Lin Xiao said. "Yes." "This amusement park feels weird in China." Lin Xiao said. "This is an amusement facility built by humans. It is called a roller coaster to experience excitement through high-speed movement." ''Humans are really strange creatures.''9S said. "Yes." Lin Xiao said. "People who know me call me 9S." "You can call me 9S." "No need." Lin Xiao said. "That''s it." 9S said. "Report that there are many people appearing below." "What kind of monster is this?" Lin Xiao said. "Spinning singer?" "There is such a mechanical creature on record." 9S said. "But it does exist and defeat her first." Lin Xiao said. "I know, I will become more beautiful, and I will become more beautiful with more decorations." "The enemy is trying to hack into us, we must defend." Lin Xiao said. "Are you OK." "She failed?" "These are the corpses of artificial people." "She reclaimed these to attack, and obtained a black box through investigation. They were transformed and sunk their weapons." Lin Xiao said. "It must be ended as soon as possible." "If it is not destroyed quickly, it may cause huge damage to memory." "Fight back immediately." Lin Xiao said. "Thank you for saving me." "You mean I got hacked in?" "Getting in the dark is our way, I can support you at any time." 9S said. "You have to save other machines." Lin Xiao said. "No, they were burned down." 9S said. "That mechanical creature seems to have emotions." "No, that''s impossible." "Didn''t you collect it?" Lin Xiao said. "That''s it." 9S said. "You helped bring down the broken guy." "You creatures can talk?" "I want to thank you." "Although it is suspicious, it may be worth checking out." Lin Xiao said. "First of all, I hope you will hear me say one thing, we are not your enemies." said the mechanical creature. "We can''t believe you." Lin Xiao said. "It is true for you. I am from this village. I live here as an escape from battle and peace. If you can, use your eyes to be sure." "We will actually communicate, please bring this to her." "Which master is mine, just leave it to her." "Communication regularly." "This is me, what''s wrong?" "In fact, I asked a senior who I like to go to dinner, but I was rejected." "How will I survive in the future." "It''s no use asking me." "I can''t go on in the bunker anymore." "That will cause inconvenience and distress in combat." "do you need me?" "You are indispensable for fighting." Lin Xiao said. "Done, end the communication." "The material shoulder strap is finished." "The real commander is still like this." "It''s so unkind." "That''s boring." ''Don''t look at her being so honest.'' "She often causes trouble and makes people sigh." ''''And there is no self-maintenance at all. You think that this is the commander and you are very wrong." "A secret?" 9S said. "You got in touch with them, we are partners with them, please tell me something to bring to the robot Perth." "I see." Lin Xiao said. "What do you think?" "Unauthorized access to communications." "You can say anything, we have no heart." "Maybe that''s it, you are welcome to come to the village with gravel." Paz said. "You talk about me." "By the way, I also ask you to communicate with other people. To understand each other is only dialogue, I think so." "That''s it." Lin Xiao said. "What sound is this?" "This is a communication from Dibao, a large weapon in the ruined area in early summer." "Mobile game player, go to meet immediately." ''''Large? These guys really seem to let us get into a trap." ''We don''t know the news, maybe you don''t believe it.'' "It''s all good, we assemble over to defeat the enemy." "Despite the danger, large weapons can''t handle it." 9S said. "There will be a way eventually." Lin Xiao said. "What the hell is going on?" 9S said. "Could it be that the enemy who has not been seen for hundreds of years is here underground?" the commander said. "Notify everyone that we have discovered a reaction that has not been captured. You should know that the alien is the commander. As long as you destroy it, you can end the long battle." ''Now analyze the source of the bumps.'' "It seems to be in a very dangerous place." ''''probably." You only have this left." "It''s the wreckage of mechanical creatures. These wrecks have been here for a long time." Lin Xiao said. ''This place is?'' "There is no data in the database," 9s said. "This is a corpse." Lin Xiao said. "Look at that." 9S said. Destroyed aliens. "Welcome to the purpose of our creator." Adam said. "Who are you?" Lin Xiao said. "be careful." "My name is Adam, and the aliens you were looking for are gone. They were wiped out by us hundreds of years ago." "Extinct." "It is you who will be extinct this time." "Mechanical creatures are weapons that continuously strengthen and evolve. Wisdom does not need to spend much time to surpass the creator and finally reach those guys." "They are not sorry to die, they are just like plants innocent and boring, with no interest." "We are more interesting in humans." "That''s right, human beings are attractive. According to records, they have unimaginable beauty." "It''s difficult to understand the various principles of action. We want to solve their mystery, so we want you to help us investigate." "Assist?" Lin Xiao said. "Yes, take Leila down, analyze and solve all the secrets." Adam said, "There is nothing better than this." "How could we let you sit there." ''You can''t be deceived by them.'' "So the negotiations broke up." "It seems that only your door will be destroyed." "Like these boring aliens, you don''t deserve to live." Adam said. "This is the result of the Creator, what about the people you believe in." "I was ran away." Lin Xiao said. "The aliens are extinct." "In any case, go back and report this matter." 9S said. 1293 Reference 1291 "Ah, Mr. Lin Xiao, you are here." "Sorry, I have something to ask you." "It was a disaster before the mechanical creatures got out of control." "No problem, if I can answer, please feel free to ask." "Pars, why don''t you fight anymore." "We have lived for hundreds of years." During this time, we continue to lose partners. "But what I am afraid of is not losing my partner, but that I have become accustomed to losing my partner." "That''s why I decided not to fight anymore." "Is that right?" "Is there any information about aliens?" Lin Xiao said. "It means our creator, but I don''t know it very well," Pascal said. "Because they haven''t heard from them for hundreds of years, and we are used to living by ourselves, so we don''t receive instructions from them anymore. It is also the reason why we began to pursue pacifism." "Is there anything else?" "Pascal, besides this pool, are there other mechanical creatures separated from the network?" "This is the singer you used to help knock down." "That''s also called the singer?" 9S said. "There are also excessive forests." "what is that?" "There is a forest near here. Many mechanical creatures gather there to establish a kingdom. They are very exclusive and we can''t get close." "Where is it?" "There is a city flying in the northeast, but that area has not been peaceful recently. Be careful." ''Sen Ling is excessive and worth investigating.''Lin Xiao said. "Well, when did you feel this." "That''s right." "By the way, work is really hard." 9S said. "It doesn''t work for us, your emotions are not good, we are forbidden to mark emotions." "Because individual differences are normal." "This seems to be the place Pals said, and it records that this is a place called a department store." "Well, I know." Lin Xiao said. "There is no way to pass." "Is there any mechanism?" "If we were humans, we would come here to shop." "We are robots." "You are really serious." "This place has a mechanical biological reaction. Be careful." ''Long live the king of the forest.'' "Who is the king of the forest?" Lin Xiao said. "It won''t be their leader." "I''m scanning." 9S said. "They have been running away." Lin Xiao said. "What is it?" 9S said. "You are?" "It looks cute, so spoil it." ''''Wait a minute, no."The robot said. "What the hell is that?" Lin Xiao said. "It seems to be a forest area in front of this." 9S said. "The goal is the enemy''s artificial man, to start the battle situation, as the king of our forest." "They are here, please don''t be careless." "That''s what I want to say." Lin Xiao said. "The mechanical creatures here, they mentioned the subjugation, there is a castle in them, we will investigate." "Does machinery also produce loyalty?" "This place is the castle, and the king of the forest should be inside." Lin Xiao said. "Let''s go in." "Don''t allow them to invade, don''t be afraid to move forward." "Beware of enemy attacks." "Understand 9S." "What did you say." "To understanding." "Isn''t the pronunciation closer to Nice?" "Keep down the enemy quietly." ''Ouch.''9S said. "Is this the king?" Lin Xiao said. "Looks like a baby." "That''s a cyborg." Lin Xiao said. "And it''s not Yooha." ''Found a specially designated body type, suggest destroying it.'' "Let''s go." Lin Xiao said. "Bunker call, we detected 2A, the enemy in front of you." "She is a deserter and has destroyed several mechanical units." ''Why betrayal?''9S said. "Isn''t the headquarters that betrayed?" 2A said. "The temperature here is high and unsanitary, we have encountered unfair treatment." "Therefore, I decided to treat this as our subjugation and formally declare its establishment." "What is that kingdom?" ''The kingdom is a big home, and the people are like family.'' "Family." "Perhaps not bad." "Yes, maybe not bad." "The king is dead." "The king who gave us energy, the gentle king is dead." "So sad." "But our King''s Knights have a mission that must be completed. The memory left by the king has been put into this child." "It is our important task to raise this child to be a king." "It must be nurtured, and it must be protected." "The king hasn''t grown up at all." "Yes, we are machines who don''t grow up casually. What can we do to grow up?" "do not know." "Because we are all stupid." "By the way, the king is so cute." "Yes, the little one is so cute." "It must be protected. No one can enter this forest." "The big thing is not good, someone attacked." "Everyone listens to me, you must not let the attacker enter us." ....... "Brother, why are you reading these books?" Eve said. "Because knowledge can enrich a person." Yadan said. "Just send the data?" "If you don''t personally you can''t get into your heart every month." "understood." "brother." "whats the matter?" "It says my Eve, the name is woman." "Shall we change our name?" ''Humans will not change their names easily, you have to be proud of your own name.'' "Since my brother said so, I will continue to teach Eve." "Good boy." Yadan said. ''Oh, brother.'' "whats the matter?" "Let''s play after reading this book, I think it must be fast." "It doesn''t matter, but you have to finish reading the book first." "Then I will try to read the book." "Well, read the book carefully." Adam said. "What do you want to ask me about 9S?" Lin Xiao said. "Send the record directly." ''There is also a person named 2A in our past records. She is very dangerous, but she has never been here. I''m sorry that this is the information I know.'' "Go back first, because you need to self-check the data and not give." "9S why do you want to ask him, it was not relieved by the commander." "Sorry." "But I don''t hate your curiosity." Lin Xiao said. "Thank you." 9S said. "Our enemy is a mechanical creature, don''t forget." "Communication call 9S now to contact." "understood." "Understand that the commander of your active performance recently praised you, and that we will be discounting." "Stop polite remarks, over." "It''s not a polite remark." "Ah, Lin Xiao, you just came here, in fact, we sent a pair of warships over, and it didn''t take long to give them back. I hope you can help as escorts." "We prepared no missiles." "The mechanical creatures have been too active recently, and they must be hit." "Acting, if there are other instructions, it can be the priority." "Please." As a result, the nearby mechanical creatures were all resolved. "commander?" "I want to issue an emergency order. Just as you said, our ship has been attacked by mechanical creatures. We have already contacted others. Now we will transmit map data and flying devices." "I hope you will pass as soon as possible." "The commander really weakens the call" "If you can''t make a judgment, it will be troublesome." "Well, let''s go." Lin Xiao said. "We were attacked by the enemy and the escort boat was seriously injured. We have sent the enemy to suppress them." "This is the ship, I hope the androids who ambushed you will suppress it." "The enemy''s headquarters was found 28 meters west." Lin Xiao said. "Go up and wipe out immediately." "Wait a minute, there are large enemies." "Where will this big enemy be." "What''s that?" Lin Xiao said. "This is a mechanical creature?" "I have never seen such a huge one." "I''ll assist in aiming and attack with electronic guns." "The enemy''s armor is too thick." ''Direct attack inside the enemy.'' "That''s it." "Yes, attack directly." "At that time, we were connected to the mechanical biological network, and the machinery was out of control." "Now after logging in, we will start to be both foe and foe." "As a result, we could not stop him, only to throw him into the deep sea." "I have an idea, please drag the monster here." 9S said: "I have a way to deal with her." "9S left the front." "It is recommended that they be registered as deserters." "No, he must have some idea." "I''ll try the original plan. In order not to let the enemy get in the way, please destroy the back device." "Start to make weapons and attack." Lin Xiao said. "I didn''t expect this to happen." "Be careful, there will be big trouble in contact with it." 9S said. "Calling the bunker here is Lin Xiao." "Are you okay?" "There is no problem with checking the basic mechanism of the body at present." ''Great.'' "I hope you can tell me a treat." "The guy who attacked the coast passed because of your help." "Due to the impact of the attack target, some areas cannot download data." What about ''9S?'' "Although the black box reaction can be checked, no one can be found." "If there is a reaction, it means he is still alive." "I want to start searching for 9S to say hello to the commander." "The order has been given priority, 9S will ask you." "Understood." Lin Xiao said. "Auxiliary machine search begins." "It was not checked if a special scan is required for the check." ''Resist the records that have been used.'' "Advise and resist the leader to obtain information." "Understood." Lin Xiao said. "I''m looking for a signal that can detect the black box." "Is it special? You mean they made them together, and they are totally integrated." "There is a red-haired man nearby. Go and ask him." "The redheads." "Who are you." "Don''t kick people and provoke others, Deidara." ''You are too lax.'' "I''m so sorry, what do you want?" "I''m looking for a scanner for searching." ''That said, we did it before, and it''s okay to leave it to you.'' "Just detect it." "If you feel very noisy, take it apart first. If you still need to pinch, you can find us, although it is not good for us to be too close." "Thank you for your help." Lin Xiao said. "Who is it." "Yingbaa thing." "Do not be afraid." "Sorry, you are here waiting for rescue." Lin Xiao said. "Don''t worry there is a distress signal." "If you have any situation, you can call us." "I see, you are here waiting for rescue." "Confirmed the inspection and vaccination." "The signal has been sent, and rescue will be here soon." "thank you." "We are searching for 9S of our peers." ''If you have any information, I hope you can provide it to us.'' ''Any information will do?'' "Oh, the boy with you, remember that he was blown up during the explosion." ''The direction or?'' ''I will give you the location data.'' "Thank you, get the target information and record it on the map." "Did 9S go into such a deep place?" "It may be a trap for the enemy." "Welcome to my city." Adam said. "I''m right, our mechanical creatures are very interested in humans." Love and family, and war, everything is so interesting. "It''s really a very interesting thing, your human parents are too wasteful." "Well, you will die here." "Mofang love, Mofang family." Adam said. "And I discovered that the essence of human beings is struggle. To kill each other is human." "What are you talking about?" "I criticize the human beings you admire and make you very unhappy." "But that''s the truth. I want to be human." "Our mechanical creatures that are connected to the Internet are unsurpassed." "But in the infinitely extended data, we don''t feel alive, and we cannot understand death." "So I decided to bet on my life to fight." "I have separated myself from the Internet, let''s fight each other." Adam said. "It''s so happy." "This is for you. If you want to fight, you need a proper reason." "You bastard, I want to kill you." Lin Xiao said. "Yes is this kind of feeling, this is hatred." Adam said." "bring it on." "Is this death?" Adam said. "It''s dark and cold." "Well, 9S really suffered a lot. I will project my whole body back to your headquarters according to your input." "Thank you." "what happened" "It was unexpected to hear you thank you." "Don''t mind, I have one more thing to tell you." "Command wants you to contact." "I see." Lin Xiao said. "This is Lin Xiao, take over the headquarters for me." "Please wait a moment." "Our enemy Adam is responsible for managing the general network system." "The analysis results show that their mechanization will be much slower." "What about 9S?" Lin Xiao said. "We will check the data for her. If there is no problem, Yu Ji will let him continue to act with you." "I can''t act in 9S, I ask you to perform the task, and the content has been delivered to you." Mechanical creatures, but feel like meeting them. "It is recommended to find Paris to retrieve the information." "Can you hear Paris?" Lin Xiao said. "What''s wrong, please?" Paris said. "Can you tell me Dong Xiang about the pursuit of mechanical creatures?" ''So a mechanical creature contacted me, hoping to sign a peace agreement.'' "Really?" Lin Xiao said. 1294 Reference 1292 "Lin Xiao, hello." "Those mechanical creatures don''t seem to be here, you have to be careful, this neighborhood is very dangerous." "Even if you can communicate in words, it may not be the other person''s true thoughts." "Understood." Lin Xiao said. "Welcome to the place where God lives." "You don''t need to be so anxious and God won''t run away." said the mechanical creature. "Then why are you here? I am here to take the responsibility and lead you." "Thank you." Lin Xiao said. "As long as you open the door over there, it is the room for the adults of the teaching team." "It''s the teacher from the teaching team leading us. I hope that the pain and war will disappear in this land." "Since I believe in God, I have gained peace in my heart." "That''s Pascal, I came to negotiate peace." "The teachers have become gods." "What does this mean?" Lin Xiao said. "We also want to become gods." "Everyone go to death." "It seems I guessed it. I have never seen a special thing about mechanical creatures. This is a good template." "Run away." ''Encountered an enemy in an abandoned factory.'' "Di Bao seems to be affected." "Repeat the distress signal." "hateful." "The door in the room opened. Let''s go in and take a look." Lin Xiao said. "go." "Wait a minute, it''s my 9S." "I sent it from Dibao to control this, I will invade the factory, you run quickly." "Please don''t mess around." "I see, trouble you." "Does God allow such a thing?" ''''Eh, what would happen to me? "I am a supporter." "Please." "Go." Lin Xiao said. "Rejoice that you have been chosen to welcome death and become gods." "If the enemy is found, ordinary attacks are invalid. We need to conduct long-range strikes." "Destroy the energy source." "Understood." Lin Xiao said. "I now fight against mechanical creatures." "I have been monitoring, cut off the power." "The probability of factory control drops to 80%." "The enemy''s biomechanical shield is lifted." After a long battle and adventure, the prophet said, give me the mercy of the earth, give me heaven, and our soul will be redeemed forever. Just now is the message received on the server. "That''s it, Lin Xiao, bought glasses to escape successfully." "I know." "Commander?" "Please come here." "understood." "I have something to say about the records of the Lunar Human Conference, but the wrong order makes us establish a human council." "That''s it, the Human Council server is already set by us but" "Humanity is gone." "Correctly speaking, humans have no desire to log in. The moon only has their genetic data." ''Why do you do this?'' "Humanity was already perished when the aliens came," "Let''s take a look if you are interested." "Why give me this feeling." "No one can go into battle without reason. We need a god who dedicated our lives." The commander said. "Let''s decide for ourselves what we should do in the future." "Why died, Adam." Eve said. "Brother, why is this?" "Damn all to kill." Humans are no longer there. "This is an urgent order, take F2, everyone please get in place as soon as possible." "The combat position, you have to hurry over." "Unexpectedly, there is still such a place under Feiqi factory. I hope Lin Xiao can join me." ''Refuse.''Lin Xiao said. "I will go to the resistance team, how about you Pascal?" "I''m going back to the village, everyone is waiting for me." "Call here." "The mechanical creatures began to riot when the click was found to be obstructed. After this rescue, please go over immediately." "Understood." Lin Xiao said. "Eating artificial humans, these monsters." "It''s okay Lin Xiao." ''Those guys invaded aggressively. Although we wanted to fight, Qi didn''t use the enemy to have energy defense.'' "please." "Thank you, ours will be there." "What happened?" Lin Xiao said. "I don''t know, they came suddenly." "A large creature is coming over outside." "I''ll take a look." Lin Xiao said. "It''s okay 9S." "It''s okay and lucky to hit." "That is?" "All will be destroyed," Eve said. "Are you Eve?" "I want to defeat that monster." "Yeah." 9S said. "Can Pascal hear it?" Lin Xiao said. "All mechanical creatures have gone violently, and our armed forces are difficult to defend." "I want to exclude this big guy first." "It should be this powerful communication that makes the mechanical creatures berserk." "Eve must be found and destroyed him." "What the hell is going on." "Ah, are you here?" Eve said. "Do you think so too?" "This world is meaningless." "For me, there is only my brother, all will disappear." "He uses the internet to absorb energy and be careful." "It will be endless if this goes on." "I tried to hack into 9S." "Protect 9S." "The enemy''s connection network is huge." The probability of successful invasion of ''9S is very low.'' ''The entity has been interrupted.'' "I hate fighting, I hate my brother not seeing me." Eve said. "So we two go to some quiet place brother together." "Warning against close combat." "This is all over," Lin Xiao said. "9S?" "You encountered physical pollution when you separated from Siwa''s network." "how come." "No problem, you can use the bunker data to recover." ''But if you do it by your real name, you won''t come back now.'' "After all, it is not possible to upload contaminated data to the bunker." "9S." "Please, use your hands." "This is communication?" "Wait for a moment." "you are?" "It seems that I leave the human data in the mechanical organism, but I have woken up unable to construct, but unable to save the domain, so let''s do this first." "The memory of an enemy is saved, you are 9S?" Lin Xiao said. "Great." "Ok." In this way, the battle that Adam and Eve saw was over, and this battle would have a great impact on the situation. Although this battle between me and me lasted for a while, it was another time. ..... "Confirm that Eve and Adam are over, and take this opportunity to decide to launch a full hole into the mechanical creature." "Oh, we can''t abandon our hometown, and wipe out all the mechanical creatures." "This battle must be successful. I declare that this battle will determine everything." "May the glory of mankind live forever." The story begins without time to tell the truth. The result of this war, and oh our orders. "The command is as follows, do you understand?" "Our scanning is not responsible for such attacks." "correct." "Don''t you think of me as a child," "You think too much." "It should be. I have invaded standard mechanical creatures." "Please don''t destroy the target, they will be resurrected even after a while." "I understand." Lin Xiao said. "Next, I beg you." "Yes." "This time the combatants are touched, and we must not fall behind." "I will work hard." "Stay away from this area when fighting." "That can''t be helped." "You don''t need to fight for scanning." "Are you worried about me?" Lin Xiao said. "You don''t need to fight, it will drag you back." "As soon as the responsible work is over, it is recommended to converge immediately." "Understood, the meeting point is indicated on the map." "It''s started, this final battle." "When the battle begins, we need to provide a guerrilla team." "I have sent the battle map." "Understood." Lin Xiao said. "Here is the first attack. The currently fighting mechanical creatures are out of control" "Go and support you now." Lin Xiao said. "Understood, thank you very much." "We will also communicate with you to provide support." "What was it just now?" "Be careful this is a virus." 9S said. "It was the attack of the mechanical creature just now, and we must find a way to save her." "What''s wrong" "Unfortunately, they are out of control." Lin Xiao said. "I have marked it.," "Get the target location." "I uploaded all the data, and now I am starting to blast here." After successful detonation. The commander must report back. "here is?" "You are here too?" "What the hell are you doing." "The team on the ground controls the virus," "what are you guys saying?" "There is no such case on the ground." "That''s a disguise, a notice on the ground and above." "Besides, there is no order for you to come back." "We have already said it is a virus infection." "Aren''t you the ones who were infected?" "I will monitor you for the reason of being infected with the virus." "What''s wrong?" "correct." "Here is already infected." "The commander retreat quickly." "Damn it." "The virus has invaded." "No, 9S is." "We are mechanical creatures." "I am communicating with you through the Internet and viruses." "You brought us great music." "But this base is over." "The door opened, let''s run away." Lin Xiao said. "They have one more thing." "current situation." "Don''t be careless." "It may be because of the bunker server problem." "The mobile game units are all obtained. Let''s go to the mecha depot to grab the flight equipment." ''''Commander, we use the flying device to leave here. "Commander, hurry up." ''I can''t go.''The commander said. "Even you are infected?" "Because I infected this server." "You have relics that survive. This is already a mobile game." "And I''m the commander, at least to maintain the demeanor of the injury." "The base has fallen. Go away." "Warning has many tracks." "It''s not that the reaction is Yooha''s troops." "Continue like this." "Give me the control of the body, I want to break through here." "I found it." "The control has been moved." "It has been controlled, set up automatic driving." "You must find a way to land." "Establish a vaccine immediately." "The virus infection has increased to 15." "Tell me where there is less reaction." "During the search, there are qualified, weak and unclear patella bands nearby. You will be hit hard." "I know." "Clear the virus and restart." "It is difficult to change the self-evolution algorithm," said the auxiliary machine. "That''s it." 2A said. "This is my memory." Lin Xiao said. "Please A2." "Mark on the map and set off immediately." "How could this be." "Black box communication terminal, sharing situation." "The damage of 9S has been repaired today, and it can be restarted." "A2 also restarts." "Ensure the safety of the body A2 and 9S." "There is a problem with extinguishing." "Then there is only one question left." "We are a support system. If the body 9S and A2 are in the east, we will accompany it." "Shows the place of A2 and 9S." "Then the commander is already." "You go, here is already, no way." "Enemy body." "Good morning A2." "who are you?" "I am the accompanying complex to support you." Assistant 942 said. "I didn''t get rid of this kind of thing." "Definitely not being commissioned." "The last command of the subject this time." "It''s not necessary." "Whatever you do." "What is that huge thing?" "Really useless guy." Lin Xiao said. "It is recommended to disclose the purpose immediately." ''I didn''t say I can''t tell you.'' Adjuvant: "But we can''t count if you don''t announce it." "It is recommended to walk around indecently, repeating unnecessary conversations is meaningless." "Shut up." "Whatever you love, don''t get in the way of me." "You said it was large, I thought it was so powerful." "Be careful that large machinery still exists." "What, this is." Lin Xiao said. "We are the same." ''No one can rely on it.'' "Good morning, the reason is that large-scale mechanical battles have caused huge matches." "Damn all fools, trouble." "Report that fuel has started to have problems" "Update parts as soon as possible." "Even if you want to replace it, there is no way." "In the current situation, I have to go to Paris." "Do mechanical creatures conflict with each other?" "thank you very much." "You are also a mechanical creature." "I didn''t want to fight you." ''My name is Pascal, a mechanical creature that hates fighting.'' "so what?" "Mechanical creatures have no souls, stone killing machines," "If you kill me you can get redemption." "Aren''t you killing me?" Paris said. "Leave before I change my mind." "No, nothing." Pascal said, "Please." "You are number two, you are still alive." "Really filled out." "The guys with Janou are dead." "will not." "By the way, the second guy with the same price as you is dead." "I killed her and she was infected with the virus." "I will find someone to take you to wear." "That''s it." "You can use the room." "Thank you." Lin Xiao said. "I have something to say, give me some parts." "Because Paris is using it." "You are not the enemy of trading with mechanical creatures?" "They are special." ''How come, but'' "We have formed an alliance. For this purpose, it is not a means of choice now, and oh, we have not been forced to despair." "All mechanical creatures." "This is a managed settlement." "There are many mechanical creatures." "A2 you have predictive ability." ''One day I will get rid of your adjuvant.''Lin Xiao said. ''Thank you for saving us, what do you want?'' "That one?" "Should it be fuel?" "You don''t need to explain so clearly." Lin Xiao said. 1295 Reference 1293 "What''s wrong in the village, Pars." Lin Xiao said. "Cannot communicate," said the auxiliary. "You finally came." "Something happened, and the villagers suddenly rioted." "I will find a way here, you run away first." "How could I be overthrown by such a little guy." "Okay." Pals said. "It doesn''t exist, all stopped running." "Pascal, do you understand?" "How is everyone?" "Sorry, it''s out of help." "How about the kids?" "I took everyone to the ruins of the factory." Pascal said. "I see, I''ll come to you now." Lin Xiao said. "Are you okay" "I don''t know that some people have gone violently, thank you for coming." "Isn''t it possible for the mechanical creature to regenerate with pledged materials?" "I''m sorry, in fact, we have a structure called the core, as long as it is destroyed, there is a way to recover it." "The core is usually a safe place, but this time the villager core is destroyed." "It''s a tragedy of heritage, is it safe here?" Lin Xiao said. "There used to be people who were out of control, which is equivalent to being safe." "We use this as a resource center." "Even if you want to stay here, you need intelligence." "Keep them safe as soon as possible." "Get information from auxiliary agents everywhere." "Do you have a companion?" "There is information suggesting that there are mechanical creatures gathered here." "Pascal." "Before they come in, we start." "To destroy them." Pascal said. "I''ll talk about it later, I''m talking about knocking down these guys first." Lin Xiao said. "This goes on forever." "Miss A2, please buy time." "It''s really endless." "Lin Xiao leave it to me here." Pascal said. "I must protect the children." "Are you all right, Lin Xiao." "Well, I''m saved." "I am very worried about the children, let''s go back." Pascal said. "Oh how come." "Is my core? This is suicide." Lin Xiao said. "It turned out to be like this." Pascal said. "Why does this happen." "I gave my children affection, I thought it would come in handy." "Just teach them that gastrin will kill themselves." "I taught them that it''s fear, and they don''t understand that this will die." "but." "Their fear will crush their lives." "If I knew this, I wouldn''t do it." "I have no manpower for this pain, can you erase my memory, or just sand me up." Pascal said. "Confirm hacking into the memory loop." ...... "I woke up, Dida." "It''s not time to sleep 9S." Dida said. "here is?" "You slept for a few days, but we saved you." "The black box has been broken. He is dead." "We are the type of treatment. Without them, it would be difficult for you to maintain." ''Thanks for the suggestion.'' "Thank you." 9S said. "There were many types like us before, and they seemed to be responsible for large-scale systems." "What does it mean?" "Because the record was deleted at that time, I don''t know what happened." "We have caused accidents in the past." "We destroyed the same type after that accident. We didn''t destroy it to prevent us from losing control." ''I think this is our way of atonement.'' "Don''t force yourself 9S." "what is this?" "It''s probably a mechanical creature that emerged from the underground space. It''s not clear." "You can find mobile structures from huge places." "This is the service center of the tower. I''m really sorry. If you want to go to the main unit of the tower, you must first set up the Fudan WeChat account." "Sorry for the trouble, but this is the rule." "The reason why mechanical creatures carry out such light waves." "There is no reason for their behavior." 9S said. "Requires authentication key." "I''m really sorry, I cannot allow you to pass." "Come here first to enjoy special services and entertain you on a resource recovery tour." "I look forward to seeing you again." "Forced communication from the enemy can become a resource recovery unit." "Assistant machine, report when I sleep." "Gu Anu just engaged him, although it may come from a mechanical creature, but the specifics are unknown. Many large units were found in the structure." "It is speculated that it was resource recovery." "What is the purpose of the unit?" 9S said. "Lin Xiao, where did he go." "The goal is not good," said the adjuvant. "Destroy mechanical creatures." "Although the bunker is destroyed, the machine is still available." "This is not for order, I have decided, I want to annihilate mechanical creatures. 9S said. "Hello, this is a mechanical unit, about to enter a defensive state." "What''s on it?" Lin Xiao said. "This is angel text" "What the hell is this sword master?" "Many meaningless units were found." ''The parts used are unknown.'' "The key must be obtained as soon as possible." 9S said. "Don''t be wordy, go find the key." "Your situation is not good," said the auxiliary machine. "Found Lin Xiao''s message." "This is Lin Xiao. If someone hears this message, Owen hopes to help spread it. If he encounters 9S, I want to tell him that I am sorry to give him the message that spending time with you is the best for me. Brilliant memories." "Thank you, 9S." "This is the end of communication." said the auxiliary machine. "Thank you." 9S said. "Such a huge facility, towards the universe, is it a light cannon aimed at the moon?" "It''s possible." said the auxiliary machine. "Our black box recycling is made of mechanical biological cores, how is this possible." 9S said. "Here is my memory?" "Even if it is a memory, I am." "Don''t" "Don''t enter my memory without authorization." "It''s really my treasure." "Well, 9S is in a state of chaos." ''Yes, his mental breakdown must be dealt with as soon as possible.'' "The enemy mechanical creatures are beginning to share information." "I will share the information with you." "The other thing is the message about 9S." "what?" ''I will share with you that his psychological condition has deteriorated very seriously.'' "This matter must be dealt with as soon as possible." Auxiliary Machine No. 1 said "But the handling method is unknown." "agree." "It is recommended to take a break and check the information and lunch break." "Agree, I propose immediately." Auxiliary Machine 2 said. ''Where is the next unit of the auxiliary machine?'' "Reports caused by fierce fighting and insufficient lunch breaks." "A close-range attack management bear." "Check in the resistance team." "There is no time." ''You can''t hold a weapon even if you practice your weapon. You are tantamount to suicide.'' "Damn it," 9S said. "What''s the matter with your injury." "Because of the fighting, you still have a way to come here." "Oh no." "You should have trouble practicing circuits." "We will treat you." ''Okay, it has been fixed.''Dida said. "9S agreed with me." Dida said: "You don''t want to go to death alone." ''Lin Xiao, don''t want you to do this.'' "Meaning Mechanic got such a name." ..... "Why did mechanical creatures attack Pascal." "do not know." "Collect more information about mechanical creatures." "This is the tower''s service system." "what?" "Today I have a message to tell you that we only have the last sub-unit left. In order to thank you for your love on weekdays, those who set up the last sub-unit will receive luxurious prizes." "please." "What the hell is this?" Lin Xiao said. "It was discovered that a large mechanical unit was activated in the East." ''In the end what happened?'' "unknown." "Let''s go, let''s go to that large mechanical unit." "Correspondent, are you also infected by the virus?" "Lin Xiao, it''s you." 9S said. "A gentle person, I hope you become a gentle person." Lin Xiao said. "You are not allowed to say that." 9S said. "Report the current situation." "A specified number of keys have been obtained, and the tower can already be investigated." "Understood." 9S said. "We knew you would come." "Are you Dida?" 9S said. "9S, I knew you would come." "Owens will do it here, you go and open the door to the tower." "Dida, why are you here." "It''s not already agreed." "Lion is inexplicable." "I will explain to you after entering the tower." "We want to try to pay for our past sins." ''Stop it, you will die like this.''9S said. "It''s now." "Don''t regret it." "Why do they always choose to be me at the same time." "I hope you will always understand the situation." "I wonder why there is no entrance here." "It has been confirmed that it is transported from the air, and there is an invasion route." "Prediction is a trap." ''What I need to do is kill all enemies.''9S said. "This is the same type of Lin Xiao." "It''s great to see you here, I want you to be crushed, not one left." 9S said. "Report, you can go in." "It''s you, we have helped you open the entrance to the tower, 9S has entered." "That''s it." Lin Xiao said. "Tell me." Dida said. "We can help." "Of course." Lin Xiao said. "What exactly is the structure of this tower?" "I don''t know," the auxiliary machine said. "This is a facility that imitates a library, a preservation facility of human civilization in the past." "The fight has to fight." "If a virus is found, it is recommended to eliminate the virus immediately." "The machinery left by humans has acted as if it wanted to be human." "The same goes for the machinery left by the aliens. We are very similar, but we are more advanced." "Why do you have to resist, contact death and let everything end." The mechanical creature leader said. "We are one and the whole, and at the same time infinite." "We are mentally complete, predicting the beginning of learning the diversity of life, the light of the sword I see." "We will continue to move towards the future." "We need to continue the pressure to survive. If we don''t kill this artificial man, we will encounter greater suffering." "To solve this problem, we need to further evolve. I don''t agree. This artificial human is very dangerous." "It should be destroyed on the spot." "It is the enemy who suspects that we will win." "Do you think you can win" "Warning them to start fighting for themselves." ''It''s just like humans.'' "This tower is a huge turret aimed at the server. If this continues, the residual data of the mobile game will be destroyed." Lin Xiao said. "Hahaha." 9S said: "It doesn''t matter at all, that kind of thing doesn''t matter IE, do you know?This world does not need us at all, mankind has perished.'' "In order to let people have a reason to fight, set up a server on the moon. We, who existed to protect this secret, plan to destroy all of them from the beginning." "The back door set in the bunker will be activated, Commander, I, all knowledge abandoned children, this is very strange and ridiculous." "9S us." Lin Xiao said. "It''s so noisy, there are enough reasons for hostility between us." "You must be sculpted in unison. She has always felt very painful. They expected that the advanced 9S would be found, so they have this model. The real name is Unit 2 E, a member for execution." "You actually noticed it a long time ago, 9S." "Shut up." 9S said. "What do you know about us, you know nothing." "It is irrational to suggest a truce, a dispute arises here." "Order you not to speak, now fight until death." "Why do human beings no longer have to touch them." "Auxiliary machine, 9S will take care of you." "how about you?" "I still have things to do." Lin Xiao said. "You go first." "Understood." said the auxiliary machine. "The world is so beautiful. I haven''t paid attention to it. Everyone, I will see you now." Lin Xiao said. .......... The new story restarts. Lin Xiao has reincarnated again, a fantasy world. "Do you know the key war?" "Huh?" What is that?" "A long time ago, the key was this war that competed for light. The master told me many times." Lin Xiao said. "What is the use of the Bright Kingdom Heart?" ''I can''t understand.'' "Then have you heard of the Lost Master?" "What is that?" Lin Xiao said. "I heard they started the war." "I don''t even know, where did you know it." "Do not know what you mean." Ada said:''You should understand.'' "Understand what?" Lin Xiao said. "The light will defeat the darkness, don''t you know that the next big man?" "Who knows? The staring eyes are watching everything." "The ending of this world has been determined." "The determined ending is too boring. If it is destined for nothing, then let me change it." Lin Xiao said. "It''s so good, but there should be nothing wrong?" Ada said. The light and darkness correspond, and I don''t know if it will be in the end. "I look forward to your performance." Ada said. "If this is fate, I will work hard to go back." Lin Xiao said. "It''s Lin Xiao, you are scaring yourself." said the empress. "It''s a dream." Lin Xiao said. "We''ve always been together, haven''t we?" said the empress. "Ok." "That''s right." Lin Xiao said. "That empress, what are the stars?" "The stars are one world after another." "Tara." "Outside this world, there is still something we don''t know. It is the shining sons of these worlds that shine on us." "What does that mean?" Lin Xiao said. "Just like you, Lin Xiao." Tyra said. "Take me as a child again?" Lin Xiao said. 1296 Reference 1294 The story begins when Lin Xiao is caught into hell and prepares to escape. "You have come out, don''t worry about me, I still like it here." "The key to running away is to work hard from this moment, hoping that I will have a chance to see you in the future." I was found, I must run quickly. "No way, how can any stupid guy try to escape from here?" "Reported that there has been an escaper in the east, named Lin Xiao." "Block it now and don''t dawdle." "It looks like we can escape from here." Lin Xiao said. Soon came the underground warehouse. "Dangerous, forbidden to enter." Star Guest Knights. It seems that there is Wei Xiaona ahead, but even so, she has to go ahead. The fellow on the ground prowler was mixed with a strange atmosphere. What is going on with those creatures, these guys are monsters. "Still not caught up?" A woman in armor appeared. "Your hands and feet?" Lin Xiao said. "But you must be the key." ''Sorry to let you stay with me for a while.'' "What is this?" Lin Xiao said. "I can''t move my body." The whole body seemed to be penetrated by huge wooden stakes. "Oh, I withstood the curse without an exchange. This gesture calls you the Red King after eating?" "What''s the matter with this posture?" "I''m surprised that I can understand, you relax and feel it yourself." "Have you mastered your own power? Unfortunately, your wheel of fortune has turned. Use this power to escape. My name is Lilith. See you next time." Lilith said. "But this road is in the announcement just now, don''t talk so much nonsense, absolutely can''t let him escape." The sound of chasing soldiers not far away seems to have to run quickly Has the sword and his body changed? Unbelievable power emerged in the body. Maybe it''s because you can''t take advantage of geography, and your body is dominated by fatigue. "That person is Lin Xiao, and that attitude and breath are exactly that." "It doesn''t matter whether you have to take him or not." Although I don''t think he escaped smoothly, the waterway is connected to the established river. "Have you ever had a dream in which you became another person? In such a dream, I think. Am I still me?Am I not me?Dream is still reality, or reality is dream. After entering Bartok''s adventure, the answer I found is very simple. Either way, there is no need to choose which side is real, because both sides are real, and at the same time accept the truth of both sides and set out for the future. "I had a dream in this cradle." Ten days ago. Lin Xiao and his partner Ali came to Baltor. The hell city by Chen Wei is said to belong to Luomen and deserve to be called all. Look at the plan at the door." "What did you do?" Lin Xiao said. "I used to make a knife before, and I didn''t put Baina here, but I have been out in the wild recently. The truth is that I want a bed." "But it is said that there are situations here, anyway, let''s ask." "But it seems that everyone here will have to make calculations, but this is too strict. In any case, please inquire." "When can I go in?" Lin Xiao said. "This is Bartok, don''t you know that you can visit the hero after you enter this place?" "We came here to travel when we heard that this is the largest city in Griya, but recently there seems to be a group of dangerous guys who are very disturbed in the city." "Didn''t it mean that the team is stationed here? What are they doing?" "We came here from Roma. It has been here for 8 years. At first we thought it was stable." "It''s too much trouble." "I''m here to sell goods. It''s very close to us." "Can you let us go early." "Well, what''s the matter? It seems that you are tourists. If you want to enter the city, you must check your salute first." said the guard. "It seems very strict, what happened?" "Oh, how should I put it, a group of guys who call themselves weird recently appeared in the city." "Weirdo?" Lin Xiao said. "Besides, some time ago, there were big people who always did it. That''s why those nasty guys did it. That''s why I met when I first got here." "It looks like something happened." Dodge said. "Captain Berga." ''''What is this true? "Well, surround them." "Hello, what is this going to do?" Lin Xiao said. "Red-haired boy, you are the adventurer Lin Xiao." "How did you know?" Lin Xiao said. "Don''t pretend to be garlic, we have issued you a wanted order." No clue at all."Lin Xiao said. "Why are you still serious." "It''s no use pretending to be innocent. After returning from the cursed island, I seem to have been in and out of Alta recently. As a reference for the strange phenomenon reported in various places, I immediately find and follow us." "Be honest, we won''t be rough, please come with us." "Berga." "Oh, it''s Axia, sorry I have something." "Leave it to us, right?" "Aren''t you patrolling the city?" "Because I just left, there was a notice that there were weird people." "What, a weirdo appeared." Weird people, who are these guys talking about? "Because you have to report to the weird person in early summer." "Then why didn''t you say it earlier." "Haha, let us here." Axia said. "Of course you can. There will be no problem if you leave it to you. Thanks a lot. All the staff will gather. Now we will start to change the plan to catch the weirdo." "Today, you must catch that guy, catch the weirdo, I will reward 10 gold coins." "What''s wrong, Lin Xiao." Axia said. "Are you?" Lin Xiao said. "I am from the Starlight Knights." "Is it from that church?" "Why would you be with the people of the Empire." ''We are working with them to maintain public order in the city, just now everyone.'' "This is the captain of the guard, and he has this." "I trouble you to take a trip right now." "You''re just breaking the wall. I''ll give you 30 points. You haven''t been counted yet. I think it''s wrong for you to be caught here." "You bastard." "Doki, don''t do it." Lin Xiao said. "Lin Xiao, I understand." Duoqi said. "Is this the purgatory?" Lin Xiao said. "You woke up No. 217." "Where is this place? Why do you call me 217?" "We won''t call you by name. You are not assigned the number 217. We will use this number to call you in the future." "Don''t get me wrong, it looks like you are awake. It''s just time for the prisoner to eat, be honest, don''t make any suspicious actions with me." "This place used to be a fortress, so the internal structure is very complicated, and besides us, there are still many people here. It is impossible for Ivory Ou Cong to escape here. You can remember it earlier." "Why are the Knights here?" Lin Xiao said. "Oh, you can understand," the guard said. "I heard that there are other people here, but you are strictly forbidden to communicate in private." "The places where there are no abductors are fixed, you number 217." "This can''t work." "Stop talking nonsense to me." "Next I''m going to labor in the mine, you can''t experience him." "If you want to say that, I have to eat too." "You guy is really unreasonable, don''t blame me for using brute force." ''what.'' "You guy." "Throwing away the tableware." Lin Xiao threw the key to her feet. "What''s wrong, what sound." "Hey, what are you doing." ''It''s you two again.'' "very sorry." "A fuss is not a big deal." "Where is your fork?" "I asked where you put your fork. "Did you hide yourself in the mess?" "Stop talking, of course not." "No, because where did the commotion just now fall." "No. 163, you come with me." "Hey, I haven''t eaten my meal yet." "Huh, you woke up deliberately making things strange, right?" "I didn''t mean it." Lin Xiao said. "How dare you say that, you bastard remember it to me." "Go ahead to the left." ''Just quit, I also said that this place used to be a fortress.Especially in the old underground area, even we can''t reach it. If we get lost inside, we won''t see the light anymore.'' "Speaking of which, you do things as soon as you come, and when that guy is staring at you, you''ll be very cute" "But I heard that you are also very difficult to deal with." ''I can''t let it go.''Lin Xiao said. "I really don''t do calculations. I beg you, at least during the period when I was in charge." ''Especially you will meet with big shots next.''Said the guard. "Excuse me, let him in immediately." "If you borrow, you will act according to the instructions of the people inside. The second level is the deep cycle festival you have been waiting for for a long time." "I am Lin Xiao." "Are you Lin Xiao?" The interrogator said, "Although I heard it, I didn''t expect you to be like this. I call myself an adventurer. I thought I was a strong guy." "Everyone said the same." Lin Xiao said. "I only allow you to speak. According to the survey, you have been taking risks for the past seven years, and there are a lot of super phenomena in the places you have been." ''Although it has not been announced to the public, it cannot be regarded as a fantasy.'' "Unreasonable." "As far as I am concerned, your Huayan Road secret words are not correct. Here you have no right to refuse and directly answer questions." "I am not going to refuse." "What will happen to you doing this, meaningless conversations between me and meaningless time I hate this thing most." "The boat you board with is often silent, even fishermen will not encounter disasters frequently." "Some people suspect that you did it on purpose." "Am I still doing this on purpose?" "Are you a prawn, you are too much, I don''t know what common sense is." "You still always get local weapons and items, but leave them all here when you set out, and taking risks in other places in Solomon may also cause a lot of trouble." After being interrogated for seven hours, the sun set and he was sent back after having dinner alone. What''s in the clothes. "Oh, it''s a fork for dinner." It fell in when the cafeteria was commotion. It''s troublesome if it''s found, so I''ll find a place to hide. This door is troublesome, but you can open it if you have items, but you can''t escape without a plan now. "This back can be used to hide the fork. After hiding the things, Lin Xiao observed the sight reading to see what else was left. "Okay, go in now." At this time, another newcomer came. "Is there anyone around?" "The night is fine today." "Haha, sorry now, there is nothing to entertain in this kind of place, you can approach me." "If you speak too loudly, you will be warned." "Well, that''s fine." "There has been no one on the side, it is too depressed, would you like to chat with me a few words." "Are you?" Lin Xiao said. "I''m the same as you. My name is Liu. No matter what the reason is, it''s not honourable to be locked up here. The reason why I was arrested is forged experience." "How about you?" "I seem to be because of a lie." Lin Xiao said. "Haha, it feels like we are getting along well, you shouldn''t have been wronged." "Yes." Lin Xiao said. ''Before this was announced to the outside world, but five years ago, it was suddenly cancelled.'' ''''Although the number of people in custody has indeed increased, it is really suspicious. "I forgot it was a regular patrol time. The guards here will patrol like this. If you don''t want to be noticed by them, you should pay attention to this." ''This place has to get up early, let''s get ready to sleep.''Lin Xiao said. Wake up every day to receive interrogation, and then go back, this monotonous day has arrived. "An ancient relic that controls the weather, the Ark." "This kind of absurd thing is unimaginable, but what you said does not seem to contradict the report." "Please release me as soon as possible." Lin Xiao said. "Well, thank you for your cooperation these days, it''s not impossible to consider releasing." "You thought I would say that, not telling the truth or not, your risk-taking behavior itself caused riots, and your suspicion of activities in the imperial realm has not been dispelled." "Then what should I do?" Lin Xiao said. "I can''t believe in your weird weaponry, why should I take care of you guys?" "guard." ''in.'' "Lin Xiao wants to take him back, now he will be locked away." "You have to be brought back honestly." "That''s troublesome." ''That''s the same, you said that you still have partners, have you heard of a legend that there is a guard inside this passageway but'' "It seems to be a hidden passage built before, and it should be used to escape in an emergency." "Really interesting, why tell me this?" Lin Xiao said. "Haha, I think I can give you some ideas? Although it is a tunnel, it is different from the outside, but there are legends that a monster is blocking the way." "Isn''t it just purgatory here?" ''Well, in addition to hidden passages, there are also legends to Mr. He. Although we have known each other not long ago, I don''t think you will just sit and wait.'' "Well, you should have props to open the door." "Do you know all this?" Lin Xiao said. "haha, yes." After opening the door, he came to the right. "You have come out smoothly." No. 212: "It can be opened easily." ''It was put by you.'' "You have noticed it, thank you for your help in the cafeteria." "Let''s run away together." Lin Xiao said. 1297 Reference 1295 "I don''t want to go, it''s good to stay here, you can go." said the uncle. After Lin Xiao successfully escaped, she woke up again and found that she had come to the city. The power gained by the curse is gone. There are a bunch of knights looking for him in the city. "He is really here and I don''t think she can escape." "The captain has already instructed, don''t nag, be honest." "Yes." It''s too dangerous to stay here, find a hiding place.Lin Xiao thought to himself. Well, a mouse can''t be overlooked. "It''s already this point, so hurry home. It''s a lot of knights, what happened?" "It''s too late today, it''s almost changed back." "Why are you soaked all over." "Could it be that I was drunk and fell into the canal. I can''t see it. If I catch a cold, it will be trouble." "Haha, it''s so cool, go back to the night city and drink again." "Cheers to Master Saint." This is the entrance to the underground, it seems you can hide in. "Have you found it?" "I don''t know yet, I have searched this area." "What''s the situation in this room?" "It was a pub from a year ago. I went in to investigate just now and no one was found." "Really, look elsewhere." "Yes." The knights drifted away. Tired Lin Xiao, rest assured. I want to check the situation outside, but my current outfit is not good. "You can hide with this body." It seems that there are no more chasing soldiers around, while looking for Duoqi, while paying attention to the situation inside. "Today the people in the Knights are in a panic, is it possible that the stranger has appeared again?" "I heard it was because someone escaped from prison." "It''s so unquiet, old man, you have to pay attention." "Sorry, I''m talking to customers." "Just wait for a while." "Oh, this is the famous city of Barto, Mr. Hunter, thank you for bringing me here." "You have to pay attention. Although you are a rural businessman, you live in the forest. This map is in the Ming Dynasty." "Because I only live by feeling, I am not an ordinary woman." ''What a weird guy.''Lin Xiao said. "It''s really helpful to have Mr. Reynolds leading me." "Well, I want to make a fortune as a businessman." "Today I have to work hard to sell more handmade products. "Weirdo, what are you planning to do today?" "I heard that a guy took it out. The weirdo is so powerful." "The red-haired prisoner is terrible, and Lind is not there. I heard that you were taken away." "But I think it''s a fabrication. After all, no matter what bad things are, I will be abducted. ''I found it was the little white cat, right.'' "Really, I want to see you again." "Don''t let your guard down, you have come to the cursed realm." "Who on earth are you?" "This is the place where the boundary between man and demon is the most blurred, and it is also your battlefield." "Assemble the weirdos." "Come to this Bu Xiang night." "The white hair is here, the eagle is here, what''s interesting today." "The doll is already here." "Mengniu is ready." "I am here, Aga, and then King Red, you are the sixth person." "Mean newcomer?" "Haha, please be sorry." Aying said. "The name Red King is really good." ''''I think Meng Niu is also very good. "who are you"" "We have abilities to eradicate monsters." "If you don''t defeat the monster, you can''t get out. This is the curse of refusal to escape." "No matter how many times you listen, you are powerless to go." "You woman, one love will eventually kill you." ''''Although there is no way to do it. If you don''t hurry up, you won''t be able to go back." "There is no time, everyone, let''s start." "Walk through the endless realm of night and start killing monsters." said the saint. "This thing is like a crystal." "It''s the key to ending the night." "Now you don''t have to worry about it here, let''s use the power of the red king as much as you want." "Don''t talk nonsense, quickly get rid of the guys here." "Anyway, it''s the same as before, just postpone the time." Lin Xiao said. "For you, just concentrate on dealing with monsters." "do you understand?" "It looks like it''s coming." "Haha well done." "This place is a weird stronghold, anyway, let''s slowly repair it." "Speaking of which, if the weirdo is to defeat the monster, as long as this goal is achieved, the curse will be lifted, as if the weirdo also do things by themselves." "I heard that some people are acting as knights." Lin Xiao said. "Maybe there is no way to untie the curse." ''Are you saying they have given up?But it is true that I can''t do it without asking myself, and I am more concerned.'' "Knights, right?" Lin Xiao said. "Well, you also think there is a mystery there, the guy named Saintess, also said to let you find the mystery, the big tree living next to you." "And that underground structure, why is it in that place?" "Or does it become like this after the establishment?" "I think there is a dangerous place." Lin Xiao said. "Hey, you don''t intend to investigate there, but you can use the power of the weirdo." "It looks like the adventure has begun," Dodge said. "This one started well." "It''s getting more and more interesting." Lin Xiao said. "There is a merchant named Pen''er in the ancestral city who is very influential. Legend has it that they often enter it. Let''s visit him." "I don''t know what to ask." Lin Xiao said. "Their store seems to be in the middle, and there is a little Lin Xiao. First, make sure that there is really no way to leave. "Okay, start acting quickly and be cautious." The city of Balto looks bigger than expected. It is more useful to make a map. Go to the main entrance to check if you really can''t leave the city. It took some time and finally escaped the city. The final place to arrive is the ancient city. "Unexpectedly, I received another maritime mission, but was sent to the sea because the mission failed." "When I was appointed, I was still in a great mood. It was really a short-lived dream." "It''s fine if you keep immersing yourself in your dreams, there is no way that things have happened. What are the tasks where you are going this time?" Lin Xiao said. "Wow, this place has also become very beautiful. When I came here, I still kept the situation from ten years ago. Now it has been restored to its original state and has become more luxurious." "It''s almost time, time to go. "Why is it so noisy." "This is a monster." Lin Xiao said. "Stop, everyone, run, I will deal with it." "I want to help everyone fight for time." "I''m going to go." "What a strong monster." "That''s it." "This is a quantum fighter." "Accept the move." "Is this the Chinese Dance Troupe?" "Big brother, thank you for saving me." the little girl said. ''No, the time is up, hurry to the mission location.'' This is the new theater assigned to it? "Why, am I here to perform? I don''t know how to act at all." Lin Xiao said. "Sorry, you blocked me from sweeping the floor." "Wow, sorry, I didn''t pay attention." "Excuse me, what''s the matter with you in the theater?" "I''m Lin Xiao, come to this theater to perform tasks." "Are you Lin Xiao, brother?" "Sorry, have we met?" Lin Xiao said. "You should never forget who I am." "Wow, I seem to ring, are you Sakura?" "The last time I met was a child. I haven''t seen each other for about ten years." "Great, you still remember me." "So happy, remember you, you have become beautiful." "You have no head or tail skills." "It''s so shy." ''The two people over there, I''m sorry to disturb you flirting in public.'' "Manager Archie" "You are Lin Xiao? I have been waiting for you for a long time." Archie said. "My name is Archie, the manager of this theater... "Archie, it feels like I''ve heard the name somewhere." "Welcome to the Grand Theater." "Lin Xiao, you are an elite sent from above. You are an outstanding talent who has battled everywhere and made a lot of credit." "It''s all thanks to my partner." "It''s really humble, I actually have a job and I want to ask you." "You know about the imperial theater." "In that case, this seems to be the name of the chief superstar. Could it be that the person in front of me is the former captain of the Hua team." ''Then let''s get to the point, Lin Xiao, I hope you will be the captain of the flower team.'' ''Me but the captain?Understood, although my qualifications are still young, I will be angry.'' "Thank you, I will rely on you from now on." ''The first task is to win.'' "What kind of game is that?" Lin Xiao said. "The content will tell you later, now you remember that there is a game." "understood." "Then please go ask our secretary." "First let you know what to do as the captain." "We first met, Lin Xiao said." "I''m the secretary, Ayun, please advise." ''I am Lin Xiao, and I would like to ask you for your advice.'' "Secretary? It feels like Yiou will spend a long time with her." "Then Lin Xiao, you should first meet with the members of the Hua Group. If they are in the theater, you should go find them." "Hua Group''s future development depends on you." "Please advise, I look forward to your performance." "Sakura, why are you at the door?" Lin Xiao said. "Did you just overhear." ''Nothing."Sakura said: "Because I can''t hear it at all, this door is too thick." "what did you say." ''Nothing, so what did you talk about just now.'' "That, I was appointed as a member of the flower team." ''Great, I am also a member of the flower team, so you are my captain.'' "No, I will call you Captain Lin Xiao from now on." "It''s okay, I don''t like to be restrained." "No way, it must be." "There''s no way, I know Sakura." ''As for my hanma willow leave Owo Sakura, so I am more happy.'' ''Why be happy.'' "It''s nothing, by the way, I will introduce the new captain to everyone, and you want to know what''s next, right, let me lead the way." "This is really helpful, then I beg you, Sakura." "After all, we are an opera troupe and we will introduce you to the dancers. The other members should be there." "But I was really taken aback." "I didn''t expect to be able to talk to Lin Xiao who left me when I was a child, you talk again." "I was also taken aback." "Because this is my dream, and it is my vision for me to come here." "Hope?" v "You can''t just be satisfied with this. Entering here is not your ultimate goal, so keep working hard." "Because of this, I would like to ask you for your advice in the future. The stage is behind this door, and you are welcome." ''Oh, this is not Sakura, who actually took a man with him.'' "Hatsune, don''t say strange things, I''m sorry, the captain, this kid is also a member of the flower group, and his name is Hatsune." "Hatsune, this is Lin Xiao, our new captain." "Speaking of this, I did say that the new captain is almost coming. I''m Hatsune. Please advise the captain." ''I just want to ask you for your advice.'' "We pay great attention to etiquette, as long as it is a matter, it is right to leave it to me." "Haha, thank you for bothering you in the future." Lin Xiao said. "Then we will continue to the next place, see you later, Hatsune." "Hey, Sakura, thank you Guangling." "Our pockets are full." "By the way, who is this person who has been with you just now." "He is the new captain of Hua Group." "Hello, I am Lin Xiao." "Oh, you are the rumored captain, and I''m in charge of taking care of Xiaofeng from the grocery store." "Xiaofeng is the choice of all logistics, and we will do it all." "You spend the team fighting the monsters, we will support you, that''s how it feels." ''By the way, I will tell you the secret of ID. Without Xiaofeng, there would be no flower group. Thank you.'' "The captain is very simple, I''m looking for you." ''''IE write the compliments you want.'' "That''s it. As a part of work, the grocery store here seems to come to me if you have any questions." ''As long as it''s the enchantment of the guests, I will help no matter what.'' "A warship in the air?" Lin Xiao said. "It will be cheap for you," Xiaofeng said., "Sure enough, Captain, this kid is gorgeous." "She seems to be reading a book" "Once you enter the reading state, it''s useless." "Really, I''ll give it a try." "At this time, as long as you cover your eyes, you will definitely notice us." Lin Xiao said. "Nani?" "What kind of weird power is this." "I said, his house is like this, it''s useless until she finishes reading the book." "It''s really great concentration, I can''t help it, let''s come again later." Lin Xiao said. "Please wait," Sakura said. "Ah, I was fascinated by it unknowingly. One day I can write such a great story." ''Alishan i like this, your dream is to become a writer and meet for the first time.''Lin Xiao said. "who are you?" "Why are you here in early summer with a man." "Calm down. I am not a suspicious person. I am Lin Xiao who has been the captain from today." "team leader?" "No, this person will be our captain from today." Sakura said 1298 Reference 1296 "It turned out to be the captain, you are really unlucky, but our captain is not far from having funds." "Is that so" Lin Xiao said. "That''s right, the current flower group is completely different from the legendary one." Kuras said. "It''s a hopeless place." "Isn''t it worth rectifying?" "You are really optimistic, or that there is no fragrance at all. I am not very good at getting along with people like you." "The story that can go smoothly to a happy ending only exists in the book, and the reality is not that easy." Kuras said. "Then I say goodbye, you can go on." "Oh, she is more difficult to deal with than I thought." "Don''t say that, she is cute." ''You are so cute.'' "I hate to be shy." "I''m just telling the truth." Lin Xiao said. "Then it''s almost time to leave. There are only three people in this team. Do you still have Kuras?" "There is still a small month, she is not here now." "Well, I understand, thank you." "Okay, then I will leave first." "How, have you met with the Hua group?" ''Yes, but Satsuki didn''t come.''Lin Xiao said. "It is true, she has other tasks, so this time only three people here are invited to perform." "It''s Momotaro, right? I''ve heard of it." "Yes, I hope it can go smoothly this time." "What does it mean" "By the way, on the day of the show, please check the ticket." "what is that." "It''s when the guests come to check in." "You do not want it?" "Nothing like that, I am very honored to take over this job." Lin Xiao said. So a week later, it finally came to the first day of the performance. "There are no guests?" "Welcome, you are welcome to join in." Lin Xiao said. "Obviously on the first day there were too few guests, what''s going on, right?" "Oh it''s going on." "With what you can do?" "I want to defeat you and restore nuclear peace in this world." "Look at my trick." "I won''t lose." "Damn." "Here again, I just came to see this but" "It''s tricky for Ken to look like this." The performance of the flower group lasted for a week. "Ah, terrible." "A mess." "So, the voice is really esoteric." "I think I''m going to be exhausted," Sakura said. "Captain, I want to hear your Yijian, what do you think of the performance?" "Very interesting, right?" Lin Xiao said. "Really?" Sakura said. ''Really, what I''m saying is that it''s hard not to laugh.'' ''what.'' "Don''t be sarcasm like that, it''s really unpleasant. "We also know that the acting is not good, but we are very serious." Kuras said. "It turned out to be hopeless. In terms of training, it''s just us laymen who learn by ourselves." ''Furthermore, the clothes are broken and there is no training and repair costs.'' "But you think, now with Captain Li, everything will change." "The captain is just checking the tickets, have you figured out a solution next?" "This." "There is no way to panic. Slowly and quickly." "Leave aside the costumes. If it''s the stage part, maybe it can be fixed." "The acting is also, as long as everyone supervises each other and keeps practicing, it will definitely get better." "It''s really like that, but it''s probably the only way." "Is there really no way?" "We can''t Photon sigh here and imagine what we should do." "how should I do it?" "Anyway, first ask the guests who came to the performance today, what do they think" "There must be clues from the answer," Sakura said. "At least it''s better than doing nothing. Let''s concentrate on the intelligence to find out what should be improved." Lin Xiao said. "Ok." "Sorry Sakura, although I am sorry for you, but I will not go." Hatsune said. "Wait, Hatsune." Sakura said. "Sorry, I am too." Kuras said. "You two are really good, cheer up." Sakura said. "I''m really sorry, but I am not in the mood to help now." "Hatsune." "There is no way, let''s go with Sakura and I." Lin Xiao said. "Ok." "excuse me." "It is you." "You are the elder brother who chatted with Sakura very happily." "It''s damned to get Sakura''s smile. It''s so enviable. Anyway, big brother, who are you? Are you related?" "Hello, I am the new ticket inspector." "What? It turned out to be a newcomer, but it''s also a staff member. Let''s get along well." "My name is Xiaoshu." "I am a fan of yours and I should be a European super fan." "Xiaoshu is extremely excited to be here today." "That''s it, please advise." "My name is Lin Xiao, and I would like to ask you for your advice. Please continue to support us in the future." "No problem, whether it''s the end of the world or the corners of the world, I will follow." "It''s a terrible performance. It''s the foundation." ''Although the content is messy, there should be vicious Odifen reforms. As long as one solution is solved one by one, one day it can succeed.'' Lin Xiao said. "Really, but we don''t have much time." Experience said. "Why?" Lin Xiao said. "Because there is still a big battle." ''You mentioned a few days ago, what kind of activity was that?''Lin Xiao said. "For dozens of competitions to be held recently, song and dance troupes from all over the world will gather in the imperial capital to compete in dance and martial arts." ''We want to win. This is our purpose and the first part of our resurrection.'' "Understood, I will go all out, but for now, it is really hard to fight everyone." "Then let them have such a smooth, you must know." "You exalt me ??too much, I am not imitating." ''I know that this is very difficult, but even so, there is no way to resurrect without doing anything.'' ''Okay, make the results, you must have no problem.''Experience said. "Understood." Lin Xiao said. "Thank you, I''m sorry, I have to go out first." Experience said; "Please think carefully about how to win the game." "Yes." Lin Xiao said. "Is this Lingzi? This is a price increase driven by the team members who have spiritual power. Although it is an excellent mecha, the mainstream is now a quantum fighter. This is too backward." "And it seems difficult to take a lunch break, it really can be touched by this." "Because we don''t have a budget." "secretary?" "Just as you said, this machine was fighting in Henan." "If that''s the case, what if a monster appears." "Currently relying on the power of other people." "I did see other collectives before." "Although it is a helpless thing, I still can''t believe it." "It would be great if you think so, because of you." The secretary said, "It was for this situation that I was recruited but the captain was but" ''In order to realize the dream, let Hua Group become stronger.'' "By the way, what is going on without a budget." "It means Captain literally." "Relying on the full strength of experience can survive to this day. No one wants to write us." "Be in the situation, go to fight." "Can''t it?" ''I will find a way, because this is my job.'' "The fetters don''t give up in this situation. That''s how you set it up." ''The situation is really troublesome.'' ''It''s just that you have high expectations after the first experience, please.'' ''Understand that I will do my best.'' "Speaking of which, my body doesn''t seem to have been seen." "No." "What?" "Now, as long as the budget can come down, I will prepare it for you sooner or later." "Forget it, there is no other way." Lin Xiao said. "I don''t have a budget or a body, and I don''t even have maintenance personnel. Although I want to do something, it''s difficult. Alas, there is no way, and I have to try my best as far as possible." "This is the place to wash the water. No one happened to be here. Take the opportunity to see what''s inside?" "Wait a minute, Hua Group is all girls, which means there are others here." "It doesn''t matter, there is no problem anyway, it is the responsibility of the captain." "I think it''s impossible, right? Are you thinking about it, or leave here quickly." "It''s great, no one should have found it." Lin Xiao said. "It''s on your side." "It''s okay, I am a woman." "There is a gentleman!" "Everyone is here, I have something to tell you." "What''s wrong?" "This is an order from above. It indicates that if we can''t get results, the Hua Group will disband." "Above." "Why disband?" Sakura said. "It goes without saying, because you''re pretty good." "you are?" "I saw it for the first time. Let me introduce you. He is Xiaolong and Xiaohuang." "It''s them." Lin Xiao said. "That''s right, want to peek at me." "what did you say." "Although I don''t know what happened, how can you say that." Sakurashu. "That''s it, it''s obviously you." Xiao Huang said. "I don''t know what happened, but the two of them are enough." "You also calm down." "Disband, we actually want to" Sakura said. "Sakura also has to calm down. The CIA will disband if he can''t get results. Simply put, it''s good to get results." "First, let''s make achievements." "But what do you say?" "Only win the championship in the competition." "you are serious?" "I just told the captain that we must win the championship." ''That said, as long as you win the championship, there is no Huck said.'' "It''s right to win." ''This guy couldn''t read it, it must be so.'' "What did you say?" Lin Xiao said. "Only A Hua, you have no strength." Xiaolong said. "There are many other places in the conference, so you have no room to play." "The captain is right, you should run away early." Xiao Huang said. "Our kindness will not want you." "Obviously, I can''t do it even after practicing." "Even so, we still." ''We will definitely win the championship.''Lin Xiao said. "It''s so decided.," "What, really, do you really want to win the championship?" "Xiaolong, thank you for coming." ''But the fate of the Hua Group is determined by us, you say yes.'' "Yes." Lin Xiao said. "Leave it to you, and the two of you will see you off." "Well, you guys just go ahead." Xiaolong said. "Win the championship in the game." "Disband?" Hatsune said. "Wait a minute, what''s wrong with you guys, now oh we are trying hard, why are you still sighing." ''Even if you say so.''Divided by what you said. "It''s impossible to win the championship." "We won''t be malicious. Now is the time to work hard." "You''re right." "Yes, we work together." ''Maybe it won''t work to win the championship, but we must.'' "You even said that, Captain," Sakura said. "With this level of determination and thought, do you really intend to guard this place?" "What do you mean by doing your best, can you really protect Hua Zu?" "There is no way this night." "You will say this, I hate you half-hearted, and I hate it the most." Sakura said. "Sakura." Lin Xiao said. "What''s matter?" "Don''t be so angry, let''s talk a little bit." "I''m not angry. I''m just." Sakura said, "I''m so useless." "It keeps failing on the stage, and even the battle is handed over to them." "Obviously I can''t do anything, just say this kind of high-sounding me, this kind of me is too useless." "I know you work harder than anyone else. The only thing left is to do your best. That''s not enough, and that''s the only way to do it, right?" Lin Xiao said. "It''s just that it doesn''t work. Until you reach Mubao, you will always work hard, regardless of the multiple goals. "It''s not that way." "Sakura, why are you doing this?" Lin Xiao said. "Because of Sakura, because of the presence of Ms. Maomiya" "What does this mean?" Lin Xiao said. "When I was young, I was rescued by Ms. Mamiya once." "Miss Sakura appeared in front of me like that, just in time, he defeated the monster Owen with a single knife and will never forget." "I also want to be a person like her, gentle and beautiful like her." "From the bottom of my heart, I want to be such a person. It is my dream, so my dream has never been realized." "Even if I join here, there is only this fundamental, I am really useless." Sakura said. "Sakura." Lin Xiao said. "Sorry, I''m going to sleep." Sakura said. "Captain, it''s me." Sakura? "The door is unlocked. Come in." "That me." Sakura said. "What''s the matter?" Lin Xiao said. "I''m sorry about what happened yesterday." "Are you not angry anymore?" "No, you are here to encourage me. I do have that attitude." "really sorry." "Well, what is this picture?" "It''s where I used to work." Lin Xiao said. "At that time, I went to many places for various tasks." "Wow! You are amazing." "But then the ship was silent." "Oh, where we are anchored, there is a monster. Let''s go and help, but our weapons have no effect on that monster." "Just trying to escape, it''s already like this, and at that time I only had to issue this." ''Speaking of which, the person who saved us was Xiaolong.''Lin Xiao said. "This happened." "It''s not easy to be able to protect everyone." "It''s helpless." Lin Xiao said. 1299 Reference 1297 "No, this alarm, a monster is coming." Sakura said. "Finally we are going, let''s go." Lin Xiao said. "The monster has appeared, it''s nearby." "What about Xiaolong and them?" Lin Xiao said. "They are somewhere else in the kitchen, and it takes time to get back." "The monster does not just appear in one place, it is a gift today." "Before this, we have to suppress this." "But my body." "Lin Xiao, you are here to conduct command." "Yes." "Leave it to us, eliminate the problem." "Please everyone, even iFeng works hard like mine." "Hua Group attacked and wiped out all monsters." "Okay, just wrap it on me." "I''m leaving." Kuras said. "That''s it." "The flower group comes on stage." "Just use this sword to guard the peace." "That enemy is also a monster?" "It was a tiring merger. The opponents are not very strong, but being surrounded is very tricky." "Miss Tiangong, please take down that monster." "Kuras and I defeated the enemy while protecting the others." ''The rest is up to you.'' "You can knock down so many people alone." "Of course it is, because Irving is a member of the flower team." "It''s amazing, very good, pay attention to the damage of the body, I will ask you next." "That way, the puppet just now is different. Be careful of its attacks." "Lin Xiao, the spiritual power has reached 100%, you can use the nirvana." "Heaven''s flower, defeat the enemy." "Expand the magical space." "Where is this?" Lin Xiao said. "Calm down, we are now analyzing the situation." "The lens is restored, we will bring up the image." "This is a barrier?" "It seems to be caused by demon power, and everyone is involved." Can monsters do this kind of thing?"Lin Xiao said. "Captain, my Guangwu is still reluctant to watch malicious moves, the enemy will leave it to me." "Tianchuang is here." "Sakura, it''s dangerous alone, step back." "Where to retreat?" "You must find a way to leave this space, only touched." "Being locked up, Lingzi reacted, many puppet mobile soldiers, be careful of Sakura." Lin Xiao said. "Are you really okay?" "Don''t force yourself too much." Lin Xiao said. "I''m fine, thank you." Sakura said. "Successful, I defeated the enemy." "You are doing very well, but are you okay? Your spiritual power is already." "Don''t worry, I can continue." "But you are the only one." ''Even so, I must find a way to leave this place.'' "What is that enemy?" "You have to defeat the enemy." "Enough is enough, retreat first." Lin Xiao said. "The flame in my heart is still burning, I will fight." Sakura said. "Successful." ''That''s amazing, Sakura.'' "It''s not bad, Sakura," Shen Yin said. "It''s so good, Sakura." Lin Xiao said. "Why are you desperate to this point?" Lin Xiao said. "This is to protect everyone, and most importantly, for my dreams. As long as I can move, I will never give up." "I''m saved, so good Sakura." ''What does it mean to be saved? It really is a group of no use. It really only has this level. You should disband quickly.''Xiaolong said. "Asshole what do you say, we will not disband absolutely not." ''I can only say that your strength is not good. If you don''t want to give up, I will force you to give up.'' ''''Wait for Xiaolong. ''Actually, I don''t hate Sakura, I understand your peace of love.'' "You are a very hard worker, really a good person." "But it is very troublesome for you to stay in the Hua Group. Why not join us and guard the peace here with us." Xiao Huang said. "My dream is to defeat the evil guys and implement justice in the flower group where Ms. Maamiya is. Because I have a dream, I can go to this day. Only with this dream can I keep moving forward." "It''s this dream that supports me, so I won''t join you." "It''s a pity." "The negotiation failed, I will settle the rest." Xiaolong said. "Your dream has been shattered." "No matter how hard, no matter how painful, no matter how unwilling, I will never give up." "No matter how many times, I will stand up again." "Compared with you, Sakura, I really am." Lin Xiao said. "At that time, the ship was not silent, and it could move as long as it could move. Maybe it could get rid of the enemy, or it could buy time." ''Am I really doing my best at that time?'' "I have a strong will to face the enemy like Kozakura now?" "No, this has always been the knot in my heart." "It was the same at that time, even here. I kept running away, saying there was no way and I didn''t go all out." "With this half-hearted mood, how can you fight side by side with Sakura." "I want to fight too." Lin Xiao said. "Let Owen fight, too." ''My body, why don''t I have a body.'' "Lin Xiao, I''m just waiting for your words." "Sure." "Finally let me catch up." "Thanks for your hard work, you really deserve to be a great technician, come on, Lin Xiao, it''s your turn to play, go." said the manager. "That''s it?" Lin Xiao said. "Quantum fighter is unlimited, your professional fighter." "Lin Xiao, express your thoughts in battle." "Infinity is a weapon made for this, and it can definitely help you.'' "Understood, I will attack." Lin Xiao said. "You can have a dream, but that dream will not come true. If you want to say you don''t have the power to realize your dream, let me destroy your power." "Stop it." Lin Xiao said. "So fast bastard, who are you." "Captain Hua, Lin Xiao." "Come to fight, sorry to keep you waiting, Sakura will follow me." "Okay." Sakura said, "I will follow you all my life." "what are you talking about?" "Nothing, I don''t have any hands." "My son, you couldn''t act before you fell into a crisis. I''m so sorry, I''m a useless captain.''Lin Xiao said. "No, you won''t be useless, because you helped me, I think you are still a little handsome." "Sakura, thank you." "Not bad, Lin Xiao." "A monster that hasn''t reached yet." "Truce first and kill the monsters." "understood." "Just take a look." Lin Xiao said. "Sakura''s waist is up, we found a way to leave this space." "Wait a minute, you won''t be able to rely on you next." Xiaolong said. "This guy is several times bigger than the previous enemy, is that okay?" Hatsune said. "No way, it''s impossible to win at all." ''Don''t Chen Qiang, Lin Xiao, let''s pass.'' "It''s impossible to win, maybe you say anime is out, but we really can''t help it?" "This is really the enemy that we have exhausted to destroy and fight wherever we go. I will go all out and believe in our strength." Lin Xiao said. "I will never give up. I''m tired of making excuses for myself." "These are all given to me by Sakura, so I must do my best and never give up." "Lin Xiao." "I will also detail you, the two can definitely win together." Sakura said. "Are you serious am?" "Captain reconsider." "On your waist, Sakura, defeat that huge monster and protect the nuclear peace of the imperial capital." "The flower of heaven blooming in the sky, fight." "Sakura, are you okay?" Hatsune said. "Sure enough, I didn''t look away, I could feel the knight, the shadow of your battle is really great, Lin Xiao, you can work together to defeat that monster." "Let''s go and defeat the monsters together." Lin Xiao said. "Wind flash." "Really, it''s all defeated." Kuras said. "That captain really, can I fight like that too?" Hatsune said."Hmph, I just admit your strength a little bit." "What? You guys are better than I thought." ''Thank you for winning.''Lin Xiao said. "The combat moves are pretty good, and I am looking forward to teaching with you more and more." ''Goodbye, let''s meet in the competition.'' "But it must be far from us." "Successful captain." "I thought it was over for a while." "It''s surprising that our captain is so strong." "The captain was very strong before, hehehe." "What are you doing so proud of." "But it''s filled in." "In this way we don''t need to disband." "Although, don''t be too optimistic, it''s okay." "No matter what, let us guard here." "Yes." Sakura said. "Then we are almost back." "Wait a minute, don''t you understand the traditions of Hua Group?" "Like it will." "No matter when we are, we are very handsome." "Position of victory." "Decision." "It really is a magical space." ''Although the opponent''s appearance is confirmed, it must be a higher-level monster.'' "Superior?" "It''s really weird, would such a powerful monster appear in the imperial capital?" "Then please raise your glasses together." Kuras said. "Everyone worked hard this time, and of course the biggest contributor is Sakura." Experience said. "Without such a thing, Lin Xiao will be able to win." "No, you worked hard, I didn''t work hard." ''I''m sorry too.''Kulas said. "Why do you have to apologize, you can come back alive, this is enough, isn''t it?" "You guys worked hard too, thank you." Lin Xiao said. "Ok." "Excuse me for interrupting, there is something to report to everyone." "whats the matter," "Look at this first." "This is the account book." "Look at our finances. We have cleaned up our operating funds because we want to be unlimited." "I killed it?" Lin Xiao said. "I understand very well, but these are two things." ''You said there is no money, don''t you?''Kulas said. "Salary cannot be paid at the moment, and the skylight has to be opened for food." "Hey, hey, it doesn''t matter what the salary is, why are we running out of food." "Obviously agreed, the troupe will be small." ''It hurts my brain, Lin Xiao, what do you think is good.'' "Hold the public inflammation, you will have funds when you come to the checkpoint." "this is a good idea." "But there are a lot of problems to hold public inflammation." "Whether it''s holding public inflammation or fighting, there are two necessary things." Experience said. There are many stories to say so, in a word, let me introduce to you, which one you choose for each of the world." "The stars tell me that it won''t be boring to come here." "Hehe, it seems so." "It''s a lie, it''s Miss Anna," Kuras said. "Is it a celebrity?" Sakura said. ''She is a world-renowned star.''Kulas said." "Hello everyone, I am Anna, I am deeply honored to be here, and I will live up to the name of Huazu in the future." "Great." Hatsune said. "It''s so elegant," Sakura said. "Are you still the captain?" ''Yes, I''m Lin Xiao, please show me a lot.'' "Really, your mother?" "I heard that you were doing extraordinary fighting with monsters a while ago, and I want to take a good look." "Anna will be a star in the flower group, playing the stage only flower, of course she will also become a member of the flower group and join the battle." "Fighting too, no problem?" Lin Xiao said. "Of course, you can look forward to my fighting skills." "Sure enough, I have high hopes." "What should I say, whether it''s a battle or something else, it''s done in one breath." ''You can even enjoy the world''s number one star.'' "Speaking of the experience, did you say there was something for us?" ''Great, I thought everyone had forgotten.''Lin Xiao said. "Amin, why are you here." ''Why, the other secret weapon is me.''Amin said. "It''s your friend"" Sakura said. "Former classmates, this guy and I are both chiefs." "The captain and I compete with each other in all aspects, speaking of eternal enemies." "What, it''s pretty good, don''t let our girls go." "Because it''s not enough to strike up a conversation and lose to me using this method." ''Who loses to you, who is it?'' "Captain, don''t you deny that there have been such games." Sakura said. "No." Lin Xiao said. "Well, Amin will be indifferent to the fighter''s lunch break work, so that there is no stage and equipment to rely on you." "Yes." "If you join me, don''t worry, I will ask you for everything," Lin Xiao said. "Oh, leave it to me." ''I''m going back, the captain will come to me later.'' "You''re here." "What''s the matter? Experience." "About your promotion." "Promotion?" Lin Xiao said. "What does it mean." "I appoint you as a special promoter." ''Wait, what is this again?''Lin Xiao said. "Anyway, it''s a good thing." The manager said. "It means that you work in the troupe. I hope you are in charge." ''Ok.'' "Just as explained earlier, the theater is facing a crisis. If this is not resolved, we will not be able to participate in the competition." Experience said. ''?Can''t participate, the champion is missed, so I have to win the show anyway.'' 1300 Reference 1298 "In order to get people to promote us, we must have strong publicity activities." said the manager. "So that''s it, I understand." Lin Xiao said. "Hehe, you understand very quickly, so that you can talk easily, then go directly to the topic, you can use it to see this." "Is it a device?" "That''s okay, maybe it''s like blew up." "Haha just to say, that kind of thing, right?" ''Please take the box and go there, and then press the red button.'' "I see." Lin Xiao said. "Just press this red button?" "Yes, you can try it out." "What, what happened to this look." "This is a robotic doll, called an elephant." "Playing this is your new job." The manager said. "It''s not just men who act and can''t see us Ian." Lin Xiao said. "That is your platform, and it will be set up where necessary when necessary." ''Please play a good job and promote it well.'' ''Although it''s a bit embarrassing, it has only been done so far.'' "Excellent, Lin Xiao, so don''t worry about it." "This can really be am?" "Very wonderful elephant magic release." ''Don''t destroy the image of elephants.'' "Oh roar." Lin Xiao said. "Then please press the button over there so that it can be restored to its original state." said the manager. "Thanks, how do you feel." "Why an elephant, we have nothing to do with this." "This is what they designed. If you have any questions, go to him." "It''s am, is this taste?" "Next time ask him for help, be a super soldier." ''You must keep this matter in secret.'' "You can''t destroy the guest''s dream, and no one knows who is inside. Every aspect is good." "You can do a lot by disguising an elephant." "Then without further ado, I order you to perform the task. Please promote it in the theater lobby." "Yes, as a propagandist, I will do my best." "That''s it, let''s start the publicity work." "The suspicious voice, is it an intruder?" "I can''t see clearly." "Is it the sound of this thing? I heard a strange sound, could it be this level" "Is this still something, robot doll?" "It doesn''t seem to be a guest. If that''s the case, I should not" "It can pass my Mochizuki''s eyes." "This kid is the fourth member of the flower team." "There is a mysterious button in this place." "Is there such a thing?" "The rules of the village, don''t ignore the mystery." "Wait what is she going to do?" Lin Xiao said. "It''s an elephant." "It works, it''s a lie." ''Fate, this is just a robot doll.''Mochizuki said. "Then there is no problem." "Is it safe?" "That being said, I feel that child is very strange." Lin Xiao said. "Aming, are you working hard?" Lin Xiao said. "This is what the dumb guy said." ''I''m here to find out what happened to Guangwu.'' "The crystal used to generate power has reached its limit, and it is completely unusable now." "Did you fix it well?" ''Only Sakura''s Guangwu can barely do it, and there is nothing else.'' ''How about my infinite situation.'' "The most advanced fighter jet, no injuries." ''Since the lion can''t repair the parts.'' "Is that great?" Lin Xiao said. "In other words, you are very idle until the parts are delivered." ''Almost like this.'' "Very good, help me see if the stage transfer equipment is outdated and there is no way to perform." "Okay, I found it. After checking it, I will go to the stage." "You''re here." "What do you want to discuss, the stage repair plan." "It feels like it will take a day to fix the whole stage. Is that okay?" "One day, can it be done in such a short time?" "I think it will take three hours to find out the problem, 6 hours to repair, and 3 hours to prepare." ''Our mechanic is excellent, so let''s just see it.'' "Also let me look at the outline so that I can see others." "From the very beginning, there was a stage installation to attract guests." ''There are poor ways, I will use Guangwu to handle the remaining parts.'' "There were no physical objects in our school days, so we didn''t think of ways to eat." ''Don''t compare it to that time.''Lin Xiao said. "So, exactly what you plan to do." "Load this, the projection I developed." ''The combat training device, isn''t it a dangerous thing?''Lin Xiao said. "Don''t worry, just project the image for five days, I can guarantee that the effect is extremely exciting." "Look, whether it''s the avenue or the skyscraper in New York, I can reproduce it on the stage as I want." Amin hsuo "It''s amazing, it''s really amazing." "Start tomorrow, anyway, look forward to it." "Who is it?" Lin Xiao said. "Are you Mochizuki?" "You know mine didn''t do it for you, who were you?" "No, it doesn''t matter who you are, but since your name is known, you can''t be let go. The rules of the village don''t allow anyone who knows the secret to survive. Please be conscious." ''Slow down, by the way, I''ll give you a snack, so can you reconcile it?'' "Sure enough it doesn''t work." ''Ten steamed buns on the moon.'' ''Really, is this all right?'' "That''s not it. Don''t be sold by snacks on the stickers in the village. The bomb disposal violated. It''s really an unexpected and powerful enemy." "No, it''s not a strong enemy, I am your captain." Lin Xiao said. "team leader?" "Are you a member of the flower group Mochizuki? 0 "My name is Lin Xiao. I was appointed as the captain of the Hua team a few days ago." "I heard that I have to stay in the room in order to meet the captain." "I didn''t expect this to happen." "So, you are the new captain." Mochizuki said. "Introduce yourself again, I am Mochizuki Ninja, and I will be your subordinate from now on." "Please give me some advice." Lin Xiao said. "Understood, then goodbye." ''Where did it go.'' ''But a ninja." Everyone, I came back just now." "The voice came from their room, is there anything?" "This child is dressed very strangely, is it a maid?" Anna said. "It''s not a maid but an appointment, and his name is Mochizuki." "Oh, sorry, I''m Anna, please advise." "By the way, Mochizuki, there is another newcomer, let me introduce you" "Me, I said hello just now." "Captain I have been patrolling, except for the captain, there is no suspicious person." Mochizuki said. ''Please don''t read so badly, but I still underestimate you, stop here.'' "No problem, I will protect the imperial capital from demons." "Hehe, it''s really interesting, although I still want to talk more." "Yes, it''s getting late." ''I will continue to patrol as soon as possible.'' "It''s just like a real ninja." Lin Xiao said. "that is?" "Please, Miss Anna, accept me as a disciple." "Allow me to refuse to come and find it suddenly, thinking you said something." "I''m sorry, but I hope you teach me anyway." "Can''t it?" Sakura said. "I have no plans to accept disciples." "I heard that, I hope you can accept Anna." ''The captain even said that to you. I''m not like that. Anyway, I refuse. No matter how you get rid of it, the answer will not change.'' "The so-called hitting a nail is such a thing." Sakura said. "Sakura." Lin Xiao said. "Hehe let you see the shame, I thought that Anna could teach me before, I will be very happy." ''''She doesn''t want to accept me. ''The legendary flower group member, you just stared at that.'' "Hana was very good in the past, the legendary performance, and Ming Xin "A person like me can''t match him at all. That''s a dream I can''t catch up with." "Are you really that like being a disciple?" Lin Xiao said. "I said, you are not very good at tailoring." ''Should I say I was good at it, or should I be good at coming here.'' ''Until now, there is no kiss, so we make all the clothes.'' "Speaking of which, the skills are getting more and more skilled." "That''s it." "You said that one was saved before." ''Yes, she is what I admire.'' ''Powerful, charming and gentle, I have always wanted to be a person like her.'' "You can definitely do it." "That''s it." "You have to give up your dreams, you have a strong one in your heart." "Your will makes me understand a lot." "You like this, want to give up the dream that you value yourself?" "I don''t want to give up, but the captain." "I don''t want to give up, just keep the New Year''s progress, right?" Lin Xiao said. "But not only in the New Year, I can find the way forward, how to cook to realize my dream, I have no idea at all." "I thought I learned from Nanna" ''I always think your eyes can make people think of Ms. Mamiya.''Lin Xiao said. "Some Sean I''m already, although I was praised like this for the first time, but I''m really happy." ''Are you trying too hard? I think you are relaxing a little bit.'' "But Irving can''t do it by himself, this time he is very anxious." "I think you did a good job, you don''t need to worry, your Meng Xianghui has achieved it." "Okay, thank you." Lin Xiao said. "The captain, it doesn''t matter if you slam my shoulder, but what''s wrong with your diffraction." "No, that''s not the case, I didn''t think so much." ''Sakura''s hair tears softly.'' ''If you tie this up, it will be the real palace.'' ''I don''t have this belief yet, if I think I can and catch up someday, I will try.'' "Captain, Nizi, look there." ''Nothing, I just think the needle is pretty.'' ''I bought it for everyone, and I have to work hard next.'' "It looks good, and it matches you well." "thank you." Although it is impossible to rely on this ribbon alone, her image can be imitated.'' "You can feel your true feelings." Lin Xiao said. "If you want to be that kind of person, just work hard for this dream." ''It''s incredible, I obviously haven''t had the courage until now, thank you.'' ''I really did.''Sakura said. "It''s so close to Sakura," Lin Xiao said. "team leader." "She looks refreshed." "We are not kids anymore." "Hate, Lin Xiao, you are too strong, please don''t keep looking at me, that my heart will beat fast." "Your eyes gleam over that, no matter what happens, you won''t lose your light. This is your strength." "Why did you suddenly do this kind of thing." "Sorry, I suddenly wanted this." "I believe that no matter what you encounter, you will never give up." "Thank you, Lin Xiao, you are very gentle." "You crouch on my hand, and my heart beats fast. We are like lovers." ''We are lovers, not just my girlfriends.''Lin Xiao said. "team leader." "Hate, you are always joking, it''s too early for this kind of thing." "When I got off I jumped, my face felt a little hot." "You should be fine." ''Okay, I''m refreshed, thank you.'' ''''I will mention Sakura, cheering on you, you will be better than before, cheering on."Lin Xiao said. "It''s great to have the captain come to me." You are the same gentle brother as before, which is great." "I''m very happy, I can keep working hard as long as I''m with you." ''So please look at me.'' "Although I was rejected by Anna, I would never be angry." Sakura said. "Captain, thank you." "Sakura is too fast." "Is this?" Lin Xiao said. "Wait what are you doing?" ''''it hurts. ''Can''t afford to lose the captain.'' "It''s no big deal, it''s nothing." "Everyone is here, really contact?" "We asked Anna to watch our exercise." ''Just now, because I am not a teacher.'' "That alone was a great help, thank you." "But to be honest, I want to start formal practice soon." ''Anna is here, but there is no script yet.'' "I don''t have much time, I''m a little worried." "I understand, so let''s set the script for the extraction first." "Let''s decide, the protagonist is Anna, right?" Sakura said. "It''s better to be fair and practice through auditions." "This is Anna''s first performance." ''So, let the protagonist leave it to Anna.''Lin Xiao said. "Understood, I will try my best." "You can be with Anna, I''m so looking forward to it." ''Need to be able to play to her beauty.'' I just want to grab the heart of the guests, if it weren''t for this kind of script. ''You have to think about where you are from.'' "First, state the highest priority. No matter where it is, the beginning is important." "Start with the script." "I think this is fine, the performance needs a script." ''I decided to give the heroine to Anna.'' "Script? So, Kuras, you said you want to write an interesting story one day." "Did I say it?" "I have said it, I have also heard it." Sakura said. "That''s not great, Kuras, the book you spent." ''The law of the village, don''t miss the opportunity.'' "Impossible, no way."" "Are there any problems? Don''t farm, don''t worry, just do it and you can do it." Lin Xiao said. "How, Kuras, can you ask your mother for the script?" "Is this an order?" Kuras said. "Not suitable for orders, this is a task." Lin Xiao said. "Okay, anyway, one step forward, Kuras please." Kuras said, "Okay." "I really expect what kind of story will happen." "It''s super stressful," Kuras said. "No problem, you can write interesting stories." 1301 Chapter 1299 "You can change the scene and clothes in an instant, can this kind of thing really be done?" Kuras said. "This is not to change, the correct interpretation is to relax." "So, for example, the lake freezes and then returns to spring." "a piece of cake." "It''s amazing, then maybe." ''What clues did you find?'' "Yes, slightly inspired." "I''m going to my room and write it down." "Little Kuras is such a good boy." ''You don''t know anything except the mecha library.''Lin Xiao said. "You are still the same, you are too much, but I have helped." A Ming said. "It''s so noisy, but you really helped a lot." Lin Xiao said. "Is it a guest of the manager?" "No, but I made an agreement with the manager." "The experience will come soon." "Found it, then, I''ll wait there." "I haven''t been here for a long time. I''m very happy to be able to appear again." "Yes, thank you for coming all the time." "Huh? This is not the master, why are you here." Sakura said. "Because I''m a little worried, so let''s see the situation." "You shouldn''t be fooling around as usual?" "Huh? I''m just like that." "It''s am, you are together, what do you say to exercise your divinity and often go swimming in winter." ''Who is this?'' ''She is a friend of my father and a teacher who taught me swordsmanship.''Sakura said. "Yeah, I thought Sakura''s swordsmanship is of its own kind." "It''s really not orthodox, because I''m also a group of my own." "That''s it, please wait before the manager comes." ''Well, listen to it.''Xiao Qiu said. "Sorry, it is her habit to tell cold jokes," Sakura said. "It''s a shame to be called a bad habit. I hope you can say something profound." ''Haha, you have a great hobby.''It feels good, but it''s weird. "Please look at the latest issue of the book. Although it is not a magazine that I have heard of, I will know by looking at the cover." Lin Xiao said. "Nowhere, is this shop really good?" ''Brother over there, do you want to help?'' "You are talking about me, I am looking for a book, but I didn''t find it." "The more you look at the latest issue, I seem to have seen it somewhere, I''ll help you find it." "You are not a power supply? Doesn''t it matter, it will cause you trouble." Lin Xiao said. "It''s okay, because I also have what I''m looking for, so I''ll take a look here." "Brother, is this the monthly magazine?" "That''s it, I am very grateful." Lin Xiao said. "It''s a great help. To show my gratitude, I''ll help you get things." ''Thank you, but I have found it.'' "Monthly dim sum magazine." "It''s a great book, you have research on dim sum." "Of course, my name is Ami. It''s a dim sum power supply nearby." "So that''s it, I''m Lin Xiao, a member of Hua Group." "You and Hatsune are at the same time, not both of our regular customers." ''Both of them are very cute, and the truth is more snacks.'' ''They take care of you, and I will see them next time.'' "No problem, please come here, this is our spirit." "I haven''t been here for a while, it''s shabby here." ''It seems that the repair funds are insufficient, which is also like a candle in the wind.'' "Sure enough, it was like this a few days ago." ''Next, I will rely on that Anna to hold the performance, but after all, it is second-rate, not third-rate.'' "Don''t think you have found the big star machine UC Heng." ''''It''s better than kids playing around.Said the man in white. Who was that person just now?"Lin Xiao said. "President, he is a big man and the person in charge of the alliance." "It''s a nasty guy anyway." "What do people like that do?" Lin Xiao said. "Ah, everyone will be wiped out no matter what, someone must come to help." "I''m here." Lin Xiao said. "can." ''How about the script making progress?'' "Um, probably there is." "If it''s convenient, show me." "can." "How?" "Very interesting, really amazing, Kuras." Lin Xiao said. "Really, great." "But I stopped at a place where I was appetizing and wanted to continue." "Yes, I will work hard." Kuras said. "That''s great. This is superb acting. It''s really a goofy." "The movements are so beautiful that even my fingertips are beautiful, and I have to work harder." Sakura said. "Good morning, I started practicing early in the morning." "Good morning, Captain." "How did you learn." "Nothing to say is really amazing, I also want Anna to be like this." Sakura said. "If you can get Anna''s knowledge, I''m so relieved." ''You just observe for a while, but you really want to prove it.'' "Can''t you think of a way?" "Then I will ask her." Lin Xiao said. "Hi, Anna." "Is there something? Captain." ''I have something to ask you to hand over your acting skills to Amen, although I ask you to be a teacher, I feel a little bit sad.'' "This," Anna said. "Sure enough, can''t it?" Lin Xiao said. "White rabbit, we also want to be meaningful to you." "That''s impossible, you can''t be like me." "Why?" Hatsune said. "It is indeed necessary to improve their strength." ''''Find an instructor for them early, except me. ''There is no better teacher than you, you are the best, please.'' "It''s an honor for me to make you think so, but me." "Please, as I said, in order for the Hua Group to perform successfully, guidance is necessary but" "Please" "We know that we are not mature enough." ''So we don''t want to pull the hind legs.'' "There''s really no way." ''Really? Thank you.'' ''But relatively, I will be very strict.''Anna said. "No problem, look at us, I''m really looking forward to it." "Great, Sakura." Lin Xiao said. "Thanks to the captain, thank you very much," Sakura said. "Kuras, I am coming in." Lin Xiao said. "Please come in." Kuras said. "Captain, I have something to ask you." "Such a serious expression, what''s wrong." "Please date me." "date?" "It is necessary for this script, because I don''t know what dating and love are, so the mood of that scene cannot be written." ''I think at least simulated dating can at least understand some.'' "That''s it, I am willing to assist." "So, when is the best choice?" "Start now?" "I will try to be your date." Lin Xiao said. "Then, let''s go." "Please, Miss." ''It feels interesting.'' "Where are you taking me today, please." "Where should I go?" "Anywhere, you decide, Captain." "This, let''s talk about it first," Lin Xiao said. "Well, they are gone, we follow." "What''s the matter?" Anna said. "Kuras, you like reading, so I want to talk about going to a bookstore." "Hehe, I often come to this bookstore." "Well, then is it better to go elsewhere." "No, it doesn''t matter. Even in the same place in peacetime, there seems to be a different mood. It is very suitable for dating." "Really, since Kuras said that." ''Let''s go, Captain, what kind of book can I meet today.''Kulas said. "I see, it''s almost there." "Here you are, take it well." Lin Xiao said. "Thank you." Kuras said. "Well, what''s the matter?" "It''s okay, I just want to feel a bit like a date." ''Like a date, sorry, I''m too close.'' "Haha, it doesn''t matter, the captain is very gentle." "Thank you, I''m really happy." Lin Xiao said. "I actually feel that men are very gentle, which is somewhat surprised." "Haha, through dating experiments, how much do you know about me?" "Hehe, maybe professional." "Being able to perceive each other''s strengths in this way is the good of dating." "Hehe, I am very happy." "Yeah, it''s fun to have access to a lot of books." "What books do you usually read, Captain." ''Most of them are combat books, after all, they can be used as countermeasures.'' "It''s worthy of being the captain. He usually works very hard. It''s amazing." ''Haha, because I am not mature enough to work hard.'' ''It is also a talent to want to work hard, not anyone can do it.''Kulas said. "So that''s it, I''m very happy to be said that by you, thank you." Lin Xiao said. "Haha." Anna said, "Date again?" "It''s almost time to go to dinner." ''It''s over to you.'' "Are there any delicious and delicious places nearby." ''If this is the case, I recommend coming to our hotel.'' "What do you want to do." ''Hello guys.'' "Xiao Huang, why are you here" "Well, I will lead the way for both of you." "Chinese restaurant, Xiao Huang, what is going on?" Lin Xiao said. "I will explain this." Xiaolong said. "Even you too?" Lin Xiao said. "This is a Chinese restaurant. My uncle can use the wok. It is the best Chinese restaurant in the Imperial Capital. To tell you, this is our secret base." "Is this?" Lin Xiao said. "There is no place, there are bases full of personality." "Oh, it''s rare to come here, just enjoy the food." "Oh!" "It''s amazing, this firepower is really not covered." "The captain is also very powerful. He has the title of Flamebringer." "It''s really super awesome." Lin Xiao said. "Capture everyone''s hearts with the top-notch transcendence." "Okay, it''s done, it''s called Super Super Fried Rice. "Wow, it''s delicious and all the same," Lin Xiao said. "Can''t bear it, this smells so delicious, I''m going to start." Kuras said. "This is a masterpiece in history." ''I have eaten such a delicious food all my life.'' ''I am also the first time.'' "Haha, do you understand, this is my strength." Xiaolong said. "Then there are many more, you have to eat special." ..... The weirdly dressed man appeared. ''Huh, this is Ginza, there seems to be a lot of humans.'' "No, you have to taste the taste first." "I really look forward to hahaha." "I''m a little tired, let''s rest," Lin Xiao said. "Dating is very happy, can I be so happy?" "What do you mean?" "That''s it." "How did you see it?" Sakura said. "Well, I can''t see clearly." Divide by you. "Go ahead." "The captain," Kuras said. "I might." "what happened?" "Why are you Hatsune and Sakura?" Lin Xiao said. "It''s nothing." Sakura. "That''s it, I''m anxious." Hatsune said. "What is this?" ''Both of them are very worried.'' "What do you mean." "No, something bad happened over there." "Help." "Girls are in danger." "The sea is below, we are going to save her." Lin Xiao said. "team leader." "Activate the magic armor." "Come with the wind." "Is it just now?" Lin Xiao said. "Kuras." ''Sorry.''Kuras ran away. "Kuras, are you there, can you open the door?" Lin Xiao said. "Oh, what is going on?" "Captain," the manager said. "Look at what happened to your gloomy look." "Actually, Kuras." Lin Xiao said. "That''s it, that kind of thing happened." ''Thanks to her, how can I be able to do it, why run away obviously, what is she hiding, what is her power?''Lin Xiao said. "Yes, she has darkness. What she wants to hide is that power," the manager said. "She is afraid of the power she has." "Didn''t Magic Wood Ninety make it for you" "Yes, theirs is to use the magic book and use powerful power." ''Why should you be afraid of that power?''Lin Xiao said. "On this point, please go directly to Kuras, and I''ll ask you." The manager said. "Yes, I understand." Lin Xiao said. "Kuras, I''m very emotional about you today. Thanks to you, my child and I are the ones who are here. We will be talking when it is convenient for you." "It would be great if the follow-up of the script can be seen earlier, because it is very interesting and I am looking forward to it," Lin Xiao said. "Then, good night." "Are you looking forward to it? So you rushed to look forward to it. When you were dating, you made me happy for polite and always cared about me." Kuras said. "Captain, please wait." ''I have something to tell you.''Kulas said. "What''s the matter?" Lin Xiao said. "Um, Captain, how much do you know about it." ''I just heard the manager say something.'' ''There is actually that kind of power, I''m terrible, right.'' ''No, this is not a great power, thanks to that, we are only there.'' "That power is not a good thing," Kuras said. "The power of our family will only cause destruction." "Our family was under the authority in ancient times and used a lot of power to destroy." "This power is the record of destruction." "In the long history, I don''t know how many disasters have been caused and how many people have been injured." "We are cursed, this power is an unknown curse." "I don''t need this kind of power, what I want is the power that can bring peace." "What I want is not a curse that can only be destroyed, but a story that makes people happy." "You are not doing it straight, the script I read is very interesting." ''''And I said, I am looking forward to it." "Can I write a story that can please many people?" Kuras said. Yes, I believe you."Lin Xiao said. "So I hope you will continue to write the story well, and I hope you will keep writing it down in the future." "I understand, I believe you." 1302 Chapter 1300 "Sure enough, Kulas, didn''t you even sleep?" Lin Xiao said. "Sorry for a bottleneck." "I hope you won''t be too reluctant. The script is important, but the more important thing is your body." "Okay, I know the subject." "Only the last lines are left." "Then it''s the same as Mieyou completed." "This is the most important and most difficult part. What kind of language do you need to stay in your place?" "Confirm that the monster appears, we must attack." Experience said. "What about the evacuation situation?" "I see, speed up, what''s the body condition, Amin." "Of course it''s all over, experience." "It''s completed in such a short time, and it can be dispatched," "I am asking for a beautiful girl, and it will go well." "It''s not that you are unstable, you have worked hard." Lin Xiao said. "Lin Xiao, it''s our turn to play, let''s drive infinitely." "Yes." Lin Xiao said. "I''m sorry," Kuras said. "What''s wrong, Kuras." Lin Xiao said. "It''s okay, I''m sorry or forget it." Kuras said. "Then Lin Xiao, let me see your long-lost heroic appearance." "Leave it to me, attack and wipe out the enemy." Lin Xiao said. "Yes, that oil for everyone." "Please give us starlight and strike out secretly." "This time I will definitely let them see us." "I will work hard." Mochizuki said. "Don''t force yourself, drive for the first time." "The body that can draw out my power infinitely will bring this destructive power" "Then come on, hahaha." "The magical space unfolds." "A different space appears." ''Everyone is ready to accept the impact, and it is time to break through the barrier.'' "Assault." The manager said. "Kuras is going to go." "Appearing at this moment." Lin Xiao said. "Magic space is a monster space created by monsters." "Captain, the higher-level monster is hiding here." "Although the opponent is a strong enemy, please find him out and definitely defeat her." "Understood." Lin Xiao said. "Lin Xiao, there is bad news. It has been determined that many people are left in this space," the secretary said. "There are people in this space?" "What now." "It''s okay for the time being, but this space will swallow vitality. Although it is slow, things will happen in the long run." "Go away, Hatsune-sama is here." "Leave it to me here." "There are more hateful enemies than I thought. I don''t have time to waste time here." "Cut off the darkness." Lin Xiao said. "If we buy into the European style, we may be able to defeat the enemy in one go." "But I don''t want to use destructive power, I don''t want to use magic way" "Kuras, are you all right." "It''s okay, I''m sorry." Kuras said. "Down with this generation of enemies, let''s move forward." Lin Xiao said. "Wait, Captain, Kuras, why don''t you fight with all your strength." Anna said. "Anna?" Lin Xiao said. "Mochizuki feels the same way, Kura is not serious, why." "Wait a minute, everyone, it''s just not good." ''I don''t want to fight, I don''t want to use the destructive power of the magic guide.''Kulas said. "If you use any power, both the enemy and everyone will be harmed. This destructive power is the power of a curse." ''I have rescued Beyond strength, it is definitely not a curse.''Lin Xiao said. "The long history of this power has created a lot of sorrow, so I shouldn''t use this power." ''You use a lot of it to not create sadness, I believe in you.''Lin Xiao said. "Is that right?" "It doesn''t matter if you worry now, doesn''t it? We will protect you." ''Kuras and I will do our best to cheer.'' "We are partners, Hua Zu will never abandon partners, Kuras, now you are not going to fight the enemy, but to fight your heart." "Yes." "Come on," Lin Xiao said. "What it is" "That''s a beam weapon. Be careful it will attack." "It''s really tricky" ''I can liberate the power of the magician.''Kulas said. "Hahaha." The superior monster said. "Who is it?" Lin Xiao said. "Welcome to the magical space of my uncle." "You are the monster who made this space?" "Don''t use any one to call me, I''m Bai, call me Lord Bai." "Why do you want to create this space and what is the purpose?" Lin Xiao said. "Purpose, to torture and kill the enemy, is there any reason?" "What do you say, what do you think of life as a fellow." Lin Xiao said. "That kind of thing is my food, is that my toy?" Bai said. "You bastard." Lin Xiao said. "Then I''m going back and having fun, goodbye." "Slow down, stop me, you bastard." "You are here, watch life go by." ''Hahaha.'' "This crystal is here again." "In short, destroy it." "Is there no way?" Lin Xiao said. "What''s the matter with this guy, you will be resurrected if you don''t hang up." "Haha, can you fight?" ''That crystalline fluctuation, is it.'' ''It''s so pleasant, and more painful, the sad generation.'' "Is it so happy to do that?" Kuras said, "Are you not ashamed to have such a powerful force to do this kind of thing?" "I also feel the powerful power from you. You should also use that power to bully the weak, but it is very happy." "Kuras is the same as you." ''She does have great power, but that power is the power to create the future.'' "team leader." "It will definitely not be the same as you, different from your ugly power." Lin Xiao said. "I can''t listen to the dog of the bereavement, obviously this mechanism can''t break through." "I am afraid of my own power, afraid of this destructive power." Kuras said. "But the power will also change with the user''s heart. I now want to use this power in the right place." "It''s amazing what you said by yourself, but you can''t solve the mechanism." ''All fluctuations, I will solve them.'' ''Can you destroy these?'' "I''ll spoil it for you, respond to Owen, my infinite." Kuras said. "This power, completely unblocked, magic attack." "Successful." "How dare you be like this." ''Let''s go, we will never let them go.'' ''Go on, use your power to create the future.'' "Kuras, thank you, you really helped me just now." Lin Xiao said. "But I will work hard, because." Kuras said; "I found justice and peace-loving heart in myself." "I will fight for justice." "Kuras, you are really capable. This strength is enough." "The light of the powerful and noble heart is really good." "Kuras, Mochizuki said too much just now, sorry." ''No, I made a mistake myself.'' "The speedy sword that cuts the darkness." Lin Xiao said. "Bai, where are you, show me up." "You guys, there is really no way, just play with you." "Send your magic power, Puppet Mobile Desolate Soul." "This guy has a strong sense of oppression." ''''How can you fully experience and destroy the essence of magic." "Even if my power is a devil, I won''t be afraid anymore." Kuras said; "I will turn this power into a righteous power to protect people." I came to love to knock you down." "Kuras fight together and defeat him." "Yes, I will work hard." "Really passionate, let him see me and your strength." ''Then help everyone.''Sakura said. "Good fight, Aggie is about to go, the target enemy Monster White." "All the members of the Hua Group attack." Lin Xiao said. "To understanding." "Ang''s small machine is the same as the crystal just now." "Leave it to me here, you can act by destroying the crystal." "What a strong volatility." "You can savor the power of this uncle." "Great, we defeated this monster." "Kuras, this is your true strength, this is to protect your partner." ''But everyone is willing to believe in me, and you believe in yourself instead of me.'' "I think in the future, I will definitely be able to face myself." Kuras said. "That''s right, Kuras will become your strength and seize the future that belongs to you." "I won''t be lost anymore." "Haha, only the script is left now." Lin Xiao said. "Think about the lines together." ''Don''t worry, the script is finished.'' "Is that so?" Lin Xiao said. "What is going on, I start to feel annoyed in my heart." Sakura said. "What are you doing, don''t forget the victory posture." "Photo lines must be said." "Me?" ''The last line is very important, you must say it.'' "Story is the source of strength, you must believe your own story anyway." "Preparation, victory gesture, decision." "I hope you believe me and everyone." "And I hope you believe in yourself." "Because of this, you should be able to open up your future." "Because of the success of the performance, our performance has been extended for several days, so we have an elite fee." ''Congratulations, you really did a good job.''Experience said. "This way, you can participate in the competition, and then you just need to win the championship." "Great." Sakura said. "See fate, as long as we are willing to do it, we can do it." Hatsune said. "The mission is accomplished, it is gratifying." "Miss Anna''s is really outstanding." "Thank you for the compliment." Anna said: "But you are the hero this time, Kuras, your script is very good." "More than that, I still have many shortcomings." "It''s a popular writer." Lin Xiao said. "A popular writer is nothing like that." "No, Mr. Guan''s voice explains everything. Your script touched Luo Guanzhong''s mood, and the story completely spread your mood. You created a beautiful touch." "Congratulations, Kuras." "Thank you, but." Kuras said. "I can''t do it alone." "It''s all thanks to everyone, I can have a new look, the most important thing is to you, you must take responsibility." Kuras said. "Hehe, that''s good too," Anna said. "Do you understand?" Sakura said. "It''s a secret." Anna said. "That magic power must be a superior monster." Experience said. "The culprit in creating this space is also this white." The secretary said. "This time the space is different from last time." The manager said. "Could it be that there are other monsters." "I still don''t understand, but." "I think the resurrection of the king of monsters must be avoided with all efforts." Experience said. "Fans all over the world, why don''t you wait, now all kinds of teams have come to this stage of the imperial capital." "The first to appear on the stage is the little dragon that everyone knows for defense. Standing in front is Xiao Huang and them." "As the name suggests, he will have a gorgeous flame when he waits halfway through the normal state. Oh my God, he actually took out the Chinese wok and it was super colorful." "That gorgeous technique makes people''s eyes intently." ''''And Xiao Huang, who is behind the captain, is also very beautiful." She actually tuned it down from the top, they are really beautiful." "Oh, her approach performance was exaggerated." "Why do those guys take the airship." ''It is to expand strength.'' ''''Why are we required to be here. Also need to say that because we are the motherboard, we will definitely introduce it." "Next is the Knights of the Round Table." "The gorgeous knight Arthur." "Hey, behind him is the strongest black knight Lancelot.'' ''The calm eyes, the look in the eyes and the fearless smile on his face make people feel absolutely confident.'' "Then everyone listens to how enthusiastic the cheers are. It''s a canary, who has taken this level." "There is a lot of support from the girl." "Is he very popular?" "It''s a noble and super strong, that''s right." "Not only that, but the noble and elegant acting is also quite remarkable." Anna said. "It seems to be the protagonist of the story." Kuras said. "Alan who came in behind him." ''''The flow of the two swords is very strong, fast as lightning. Mochizuki said. Who is better than the captain''s second sword style." "Haha, I don''t know that, I''m already looking forward to teaching with her." Lin Xiao said. "Look, it''s finally coming on stage. What everyone is looking forward to is the championship team that has been surviving the championship three consecutive victories." "It''s full of charm and amazingly beautiful. This is the king''s risk. It''s too strong. No one can compare it." "It''s an amazing exception. The broadcasters of the training are quiet." Hatsune said. "Even through the screen, they will be shocked." "These are guys of different levels." ''They are unmatched.'' "There is also a vicious chance that they will win the championship." "What about ours, please?" ''Of course it is certainly, regardless of the last European style.''Kulas said. "Sure enough," Lin Xiao said. "I will not fight in the mood to lose, we must do our best." ''Fight to the end.'' "Of course you can''t rely on creed alone." "Just work hard." "The next one is coming." Hatsune said. "The last is the flower group hosted by us." "Although many people shouldn''t be found, but since they started again at that time, their strength needs to be improved." 1303 Chapter 1301 "There is only such a short introduction," Lin Xiao said. "Haha, I was really underestimated." Anna said. "It seems to sanction them." Mochizuki said. "Well, you calm down a little bit, it won''t help to get angry," Lin Xiao said. "Don''t you feel that you can''t believe it, Captain." "Yeah, are you still a man?" "Don''t worry, as long as we produce results, we don''t want to be interviewed." ''Because the world''s evaluation of us is so low that you can get attention as long as you win.'' "Give them something to look at and let everyone know about us." "That''s right, we participated for this." "So let''s talk about how to win this battle." Lin Xiao said. "Then Lin Xiao, do you think of a battle plan that will allow us to win?" the manager said. "But I want to make good use of our strengths." Lin Xiao said. "What does that mean?" "The strength of Hua Group''s bondage, only this point, we will not lose to anyone." "According to Xuanke''s answer, the Hua Group is not mature enough for a team." "Can you get the team to work together? I beg you." "It''s really a heavy responsibility, I will work hard." "In addition to asking you to continue to think about the battle plan, I have one more thing to ask you." "What''s the matter?" Lin Xiao said. "I hope you become an agent." The experiencer said. "I understand." Lin Xiao said. "Can you let me go with you? I want to see who they are" "No problem, but be careful not to be rude." "Since the opening ceremony is over, let''s disband first." "To say hello, start with Xiaolong." Lin Xiao said. "They are nearby, and we often come here to eat." ''And if it weren''t for this opportunity, their opponents would have forgotten it.'' "Maybe it is really hiding that they are like girls in the restaurant." "I think Miss Huang is terrible always losing." "I think so too, they are merciless." Lin Xiao said. "She called me suddenly and really lost to her." "That''s bad for you, you gentleman." Xiao Huang said. "Really, I want to talk about how someone started talking on their own. It turned out that I was terrible." "No, it''s just not at all in the beginning." "I''ll be listening to your explanation later, anyway, hurry into the store." Xiao Huang said. "Okay, take a seat for the two guests." "Show up, shine in my flames, burn." "Entrusted with delicious fried rice." "It really shines and delicious." "He uses that way, but the cooking is superb." "Well, since you said that." "One more." Lin Xiao said. "please." "Two more golden fried rice." "Understood, come right away, burn flaming." "It turned out to have a big meal." "Don''t take it to heart. Those who come are guests." "Maybe it''s the last supper, don''t care." "I really dare to say, don''t try to see who knows whether to win or lose." "Yes, we will never lose but" "You want to beat us and really hope to meet you in the finals." "Let''s go, Sakura." Lin Xiao said. "Okay Lin Xiao." Sakura said. "Next is the gorgeous group." "I stayed in a big hotel." "Because it''s too advanced to go in a little uneasy." ''This is a bit nervous, but let''s go in right in there.''Lin Xiao said. "This is amazing." "It turns out that high-end hotels feel like this, it''s great." "I said you, it seems to be quite strong." Lan Si said, "Let''s make a showdown." "Sakura." Lin Xiao said. "Is this your strength?" "We will win." "If it weren''t for the Second Sword Style, it would have been knocked down." "End here." "Everyone, welcome here, I''m Arthur." "I was Lin Xiao when we first met, that." Lin Xiao said. "Just call me Lansi." "I was very happy just now, I have to wait until I die." "I really want to continue the contest." "If you continue like this, you will lose." "Huh? I''m really capable next." It''s really not clear about the second knife flow. "Well, we will fight each other and keep this fun first. You must not lose until you meet us." "See you in the war." "You are the captain, Lin Xiao." "excuse me." "She''s next Sakura''s sword, are you not injured?" "It''s not so serious that you need to worry about it." Describe the sword light sword shadow?This is a powerful enemy. "Thank you for coming here especially today." "Sakura is really amazing, I look forward to you all." "We are the one who will challenge you." "Bless your martial arts prosperity." "Is Lan Si very strong?" Lin Xiao said. "Yes, she is strong, better than anyone." Sakura said. "Black Knight, it''s no wonder it is called the strongest sword ten." Lin Xiao said. "Yes, but I always feel that even I have begun to look forward to it." "Because I compete with everyone, this kind of opportunity is hard to come across. I look forward to the battle more than before." "Haha, the idea is really optimistic, this is like you." "Come on, next is to another one." "Although I plan to do the same, but after all, the first occurrence rate is to call back. I want to go again tomorrow, but I will go back today." Lin Xiao said. "That said, to be honest, I am also a bit thundered, although it is a pity, but let''s go back first." "But let''s go out with the IG guys and go somewhere else. I found a shop with delicious cakes and go with me." "Ok." ""You can actually let me draw the second sword.Sakura."Lan Si said. "For a moment, I don''t want my virtual look. You think it takes a few minutes for the CIA to win." ''Three minutes?''Alan said. "I have never let you fight for three minutes. You treat her Pingaki very high." "But this situation is interesting. I hope the war will come soon." Arthur said. "The cake is so delicious," Sakura said. "No wonder people often say that girls'' desserts are placed in another stomach." "Occasionally this is great." ''Haha, that''s right, occasionally this is really good.'' "However, I barely caught up." what did you say? "Although I became the captain, I thought it was hopeless." "But everyone has followed the special training and we can win." "Mainly it is slightly strengthened." "No problem, you have become stronger, I can promise." Lin Xiao said. "what happened?" "It''s a monster over there." "Let''s go back soon." "No, let the people on the street take refuge first" "It can be solved in three seconds." "I am the captain, Alice." "I am the captain, Lin Xiao, thank you for your help." "We are just reaching the monster, not helping you." "We are going back to Marit." "Is that right? Kill the monster all at once." "The strength of 2 consecutive victories." ''Can we win?'' "Oh, come back, how about your opponent." "How should I put it, too much has happened." ''It''s clear that they are hard to deal with.'' "By the way, the captain, the manager said, go to her office if you want you back." "I know, I''ll go over immediately." Lin Xiao said. "Excuse me, the captain is here to report." "Well, Alice, why are you here." "I''m here to report what happened just now, of course." "Also correct, my name is Alice, and the European captain." "Sorry, no matter how you look at it." "Now that you are all here, you can report what happened in Ginza," the manager said. "The report is complete." "I didn''t add anything to the report." "Let me thank you again for your assistance." said the manager. "Your bravery and good fighting are really well-deserved and reliable partners." "Thank you, but far from you." "No, you are an amazing chief." "Thank you, I have something to ask you." "What''s the matter?" ''If possible, can you ask me about the previous things'' "If you don''t dislike it, let me do it." "Then, Lin Xiao, you can retreat, it''s hard work." "Okay." Lin Xiao said. "That you are?" "I am Mary." "It''s Mary." "Speaking of which, it''s a terrible theater. Although I know it''s old, I can see a lot of scars." "I thought what was here." ''Haha, your standards are high, but you don''t think this architectural style is very special.'' "It is normal to have history. Now it has lost its past glory. Now you are only third-rate." ''Even if you participate in the battle, the chance of winning is 0'' "Oh," Lin Xiao said. "You, before you come in, knock on the door somehow." "Sorry, what are you two doing here?" Lin Xiao said. "When discussing the war, they all say what kind of war this time will be." "That''s the case, so it doesn''t tell us the problem yet" "By the way, captain, you know, there are two matches in the big battle." "It''s not just a fight, but also a game where Wie competes to heal the human heart." "Let''s dance." ''The answer is correct, but it is of course to know.'' "I don''t know until the last minute of performing dances. You need to have knowledge of mobile game dramas." "So that''s it." Lin Xiao said. "The other project is competition." "This project is a team battle. You can''t rely solely on your own strength. With your tacit understanding, it is of course impossible to beat us." "We won''t lose, we will definitely defeat you." Sakura said; "I can''t waste time, just contact me." "Sakura is determined to act immediately." "Yes, that''s also a lovely underworld" ''Well, you think it''s cute, let me tell Sakura for you.'' ''Haha, please don''t tease me, Sakura is very important.'' "Then it''s time to go, you sit down slowly, you are out of company." "Lin Xiao, I want to get rid of one thing about you, acting training." "Please, Anna is not good?" "It''s better to ask you this time, okay?" ''A trivial matter, if you don''t dislike it, I will allocate it to the end.'' ''Thank you for your great help.'' ''Then go to my room quickly.''Sakura said. "Okay, I''ve memorized the script, is the confession of my childhood sweetheart next?" "Yes, trouble you, this is the beginning." Sakura said. ''''What''s the matter, I am very busy too. "I don''t care, I have something to say, I like you." "What, what are you talking about, always think of me as a child, until now you say what you like me, I have been waiting for your words." ''I have been looking forward to that day when we are not only childhood sweethearts, but I also like you.'' I didn''t expect to be able to display such acting skills. Although I know it is acting, it is very interesting. The people in the venue are paying attention. The two-year war started in the imperial capital. "Miss Sakura, look at it, we will do our best." "I am the president. I announce again that the war is officially opened." "What''s the matter?" "My name is Yasha, and I will hand over the sealed emperor key, otherwise I will destroy you." "How could it be different." "You haven''t answered for three days. I will blast all the headquarters one by one." "That look and sound, isn''t it?" Sakura said. "The big thing is bad." "How will this competition be, it really is going to be suspended." "It''s hard to tell, who is the woman wearing the mask?" Lin Xiao said. "Yasha, she claims to be so." "No, her name is not this." Sakura said. "Sakura?" Mochizuki said. "That person is Zhen Gongji." "How come?" Lin Xiao said. "Yes, Yasha is Zhen Gong Temple, that appearance and voice, no matter how you look at it" "No." The manager said, "That''s not Miss Ying." "Why are you so enviable." ''Just look at it and you can be sure, it''s definitely not him.'' "That person is not in the imperial capital, but in the fantasy capital." "What is going on?" Lin Xiao said. "There''s no way, I''ll tell you, about the battle between the two capitals." "Ten years ago, there was an abnormal battle. It was a war for the resurrection of the Monster King. Once the Monster King is resurrected, the world will perish." "In order to deal with this crisis, we created another imperial capital, where is the monster king sealed." "That''s why it is called Erdu." "How do you make illusions." ''We used the Divine Tool Emperor Key to create the Capital of Sealed Demons with strength'' "There is such a power, no wonder it is called an artifact." "But in order to accomplish this, a lot of sacrifices must be made." "Activating this uses the spiritual power of all the team members." "After that, everyone was sealed in the magic capital together." "All the battles are successful, and everyone is the same" "You have other things to say." ''There is nothing wrong with the real palace, I didn''t expect them to be with the monster king.'' "They are probably still fighting. I have this feeling because they will definitely not give up their lives but" "You and you trust them." "When I step onto the stage with them again, I will not give up." Where is the Emperor key? Don''t let it go.'' ''I don''t know, it disappeared after the seal was completed.'' "I don''t know if it appeared later, or the power trumpet has hurry." ''In that case, who is Yasha.'' ''As I said, everyone is sealed, not Sakura.'' "May I ask the last question?" "Although this happened, what will happen?" Lin Xiao said. 1304 Chapter 1302 "It''s finally time for the decisive battle," Sakura said. "Fighting?" Hatsune said. Lin Xiao said: "Who will the opponent be?" "What''s wrong, you are so depressed." Xiaolong said. "However, no matter how hard you try, you will definitely lose at the first stop." "What are you talking about, what does this mean." "Because our opponent in the first battle is you." "What? I''ll meet you when I come up." Lin Xiao said. "It''s so cruel to face you in the first battle." "That''s it, the first battle is you, if that''s the case, let''s fight it upright" "Okay, let the horse come here." Xiaolong said. "This kind of man''s interaction is really good." "Do you really want to fight." "What''s wrong with your alcohol, what''s your usual aura?" "Would you eat anything bad, want me to fried rice?" "It''s not suitable for the kind, please see, after all." Hatsune said. "Do you think it doesn''t matter?" Lin Xiao said. "No, we are strong, and you are weak, I am right." Xiaolong said. Xiao Huang said: "What are you trying to protect." "What do I want to protect?" Sakura said. ''I know very well. The Guangwu you control can no longer move, but you still shout that you will not give up. You said you will not give up your dreams, but are you here to give up am?'' Xiao Huang said. "Answer me, Sakura, are you going to give up your dreams?" "I will not give up, absolutely not." "Then fight with us, and fight with us no matter how uncomfortable your heart is. Let me see your courage to stand up to the difficulties." "Little Huang." ''I found it, I will use the rights.''Said Silence. "Thank you." Lin Xiao said. "It''s okay, it''s boring to fight someone who is sure to lose from the beginning." "This is interesting, listen carefully, your opponent is us." Xiaolong "Just use your strength to let go, we will definitely solve you." "The first battle of the war is finally about to begin. Everyone should work hard." Experience said. "A 3-on-3 battle does not allow midway substitutions." "The selected people must fight in unison, and continue to the end?" Lin Xiao said. "And the captain is also obligated to attack, so the number one player is Lin Xiao." "In other words, there are still 2 people under him." "After deciding on the election, tell me that I will go through the formalities." ''Then the scattered people will log in.'' "I see, thank you," "The time has come for a showdown. Order to attack." "This time the attack, three people including me, the team on standby fight hard." "Although there are only three people in the factory fighting, the bond between us has always been together." ''Because the flower group is 6 of us in "Whether it is fighting or other." "Connect our ideas together." "Let everyone witness our miracle." Lin Xiao said, "Go out." "The protagonist of the battlefield is me." "Everyone, let''s go." Lin Xiao said. "It''s going on." Xiaolong said. "The first game is Xiaolong VS Lin Xiao, so let''s just explain the rules if there is any death." "You must reach the enemy and choose the enemy to fight, please be careful." "Keep the prelude to the battle and let them see how good we are." "Assault, we want to defeat Xiaolong." Lin Xiao said. "There are a lot of projections to Huainan in the battlefield." "That''s a projection. Whether it''s true or not, we have to fight wherever it is." "We want to surprise the audience, defeat the enemy and get points." Anna said. "Do well and keep beating them." "Everyone, come on." "The enemy seems to disappear after a period of time. Kill them before disappearing." The battle was won. "It''s someone else next time." Lin Xiao said. "Arthur?" "High-performance quantum fighters and well-known knights, how should they deal with them?" "Where did Mochizuki go?" "Strange, she was here just now." "I was there just now, but I don''t know when." "That guy does this occasionally, at least tell us before leaving." "Forget it, look for her again later." "It''s Aming," Lin Xiao said. "Congratulations." "Did you come with a gift." "You want to congratulate me?" "How is it possible, this is for Sakura." "A gift for me?" "Yes, be happy, your infinite has arrived." "Where are you?" "Yes, it will be completed before the battle." "thank you." "Sakura is really filled out, your offense will be even more unpredictable in the future." "We must win." ''I hope everyone can win the battle by relying on this momentum.'' "Because of Yasha''s attack, everyone is in a state of anxiety." Anna said; "It is our mission to make those people smile again." "Anna is right, what is needed now is everyone''s smile." "Yes, thanks to our performance, let everyone smile back" "I''m all boiling, we want to be a big success in the performance, but also to win.''" "Kuras, are you reading today?" Lin Xiao said. "Yes, I''m going back to Dugu Ou reading. It''s really incredible. These books are several times more interesting than when you were stuck." "You can''t see the pendant if you don''t pay attention to the back. Only after restarting to discover that there is such a deep story, I feel moved again." "Hehe, books can also be enjoyed in this way." "So that''s the case, is it after starting to write the script?" Lin Xiao said. "Well, maybe so." ''Since I started, I have understood the thinking of the writer, and this is the first time I have noticed this.'' "Lin Xiao, I am very fortunate to have started writing scripts." "Thank you so much for giving me this opportunity." "But please don''t call me a teacher, you will be shy." Qurath said. ''Miss Anna, I have finished my homework.'' "You''re done, I remember it didn''t take long to arrange." ''I''m done hard, you can help me see'' "You can do it, if you do it casually, you will be judged as unqualified, then you can start." "how about it?" "No problem, you did a good job, it seems that your strength has indeed improved." "Great, it''s really useful to practice from morning to night." "Well, are there any other exercises?" "You kid is really dumbfounded. He said he should hurry up instead of saying he is a genius." "What''s wrong, Hatsune." Lin Xiao said. "Well, my hometown contacted me and told me to go home." "Hatsune''s hometown is a shrine, what happened?" "Tell me to go back and help. Anyway, let me inherit the shrine." "Really, I don''t want to leave here." Hatsune said. "But I don''t hate the work of the shrine, no matter it is a maiden, I still clean the yard." "It''s incredible, the mood will change very happy festival." ''If so, you can inherit the shrine.'' "Of course, but this is a very distant matter." "I like the flower group the most. I have a feeling that I can continue to grow with everyone." "Moreover, I have been very motivated recently." "Haha, please." Lin Xiao said. "Good morning, Captain." "Good morning Kuras." "Then, I count on you for today''s battle," the manager said. "Yes." Lin Xiao said. "Captain, good morning." Anna said. "Good morning." Lin Xiao said. "By the way, haven''t you seen Mochizuki?" "But acting, isn''t this better?" "That way, the feelings will be too much, do you understand? When you think back to the situation of swinging the sword, I did not use all my strength, but an instant burst of power." ''It''s the same with acting. It''s not enough to just throw in emotions indiscriminately. It''s an emotional explosion in important scenes.'' ''It''s the same as the sword, it turned out to be so, I understand, try it.''Sakura said. "Grass, light, make up summer food, listen to my singing, sing this song." "It''s great," Anna said. "Your performance is very good, you feel good, you are a pass" "Thank you very much, thanks to Anna''s knowledge." ''This is because of your strength. I didn''t expect me to guide you once, your progress is so much.''Anna said. "That, Anna." Sakura said. Just now it was just the most basic method, and it is not time to relax." "I understand, thank you for your guidance." "I wanted to ask about the results, but I don''t need to ask." Sakura''s strength, because of Anna''s knowledge, began to unfold. "Are you with the president?" Lin Xiao said. "Hello, you are Captain Lin Xiao," said the man in black. "Well, do you have anything to do with us?" "The president sent me to catch someone." "Who are you talking about?" "full moon." "Why? What''s the reason?" Lin Xiao said. "Huh, look at this." The man in black said. ''Who is the person wearing the mask?'' "You still don''t understand, don''t you know that you are still acting stupid, what''s going on, this is the mask they wear on Yasha." ''Don''t you think that the man who discovered the same thing as Yasha has nothing to do with Mochizuki'' "In other words, Mochizuki, who has been meeting with this suspicious Nanazi, may be a spy." "Impossible, Mochizuki is our European version." Lin Xiao said. "I really want to catch her right away, but forget it, let''s investigate." "Then I will go to the manager, goodbye." "Why does Mochizue meet the monster? It''s impossible, right?" Lin Xiao said. "Mochizuki finally found you." "Where did you go? I''ve found you a lot of points." "You can''t let people find the task." "Although I found this, you can tell me where I have been and what I have done." ''Iron is very important, ninja must.'' "Then come and mural with me." "This is an irresistible battle, even the captain will not be merciful." ''If you say so, forget it, but I have something to ask you.'' "whats the matter." ''It''s fine if you can say it, I hope you can tell me, otherwise, I can''t protect you.''Lin Xiao said. "I see, as long as you can say anything, Mochizuki will report it to you." "If you have something to go to the manager, you can''t now, this is my order," Lin Xiao said. "I see, come back later." Mochizuki said. "Good boy." Lin Xiao said. "Is it finally here? It''s too slow, just to report the spy to the manager." "Not a spy." "Is there evidence?" said the man in black. "What about this," Lin Xiao said. "Hmph, then, I''ll be out of company first. I used to read the words of the president as the president, so let''s do it." The man in black said. "It''s a headache." "Manager, Mochizuki is not a spy." Lin Xiao said. "Why do you think so." "There is no way to tell what she is doing in that bid, and I can prove it." "But the president doesn''t think so." "He has a relationship with Mochizuki in Black and Yasha" "Just wearing a mask is a monster?" "Don''t get me wrong, I don''t think Mochizuki is a spy." "But you must have evidence." ''I went back and found it, and I will prove that she is not a spy.'' ''Mochizuki really is no longer, where did you go at this time''0 "team leader." ''It''s Anna.'' ''What happened to the troubled expression.'' ''I''m just looking for Mochizuki, you know?'' ''Mochizuki went out just now.''Anna said. "Could it be that?" Lin Xiao said. ''"What''s up with him?" "Nothing, I''m leaving now." "Well, I will leave first." Anna said. "It''s not that she is a spy, but the identity of the masked man is of concern." "Well, anyway, go to Mochizuki and ask her to see." "Ah, what is she doing here." ''Thank you for coming.'' "Tasty?" "It''s delicious, give me one more." "Come to you." "Talking to the pastry chef of San Riyue?" "Is there nothing suspicious?" ''But she doesn''t know, is it forbidden to buy it?'' "It''s good to continue tracking, be careful not to lose it." Lin Xiao said. "Welcome, it''s you Lin Xiao, do you want to eat fried rice?" "No, I''m not here to eat?" "You are still open." "Even if the fool is disbanded, it doesn''t mean that we will meet." "We will sit down on what we should do." ''In short, we will make everyone happy.'' "is it" "By the way, have you seen Mochizuki?" "I didn''t see it, what''s wrong." "If you don''t see it, I have something to do. Let''s go." "Come over for dinner next time." "I found it, then see you later." Lin Xiao said. "Mochizuki was not found, and there was no confirmation that there was any problem." "what is the problem?" "Well, why is Mochizuki on the roof." "Good to jump around." "It''s true, even if you want to catch up, there is really no way." "It hurts my brain, I don''t know where she went." "Slow down, is this picture a clue?" "Come over and have a look at once." Lin Xiao said. "Cheers came from the square." "But let''s find Mochizuki first." "The place where the photo was taken is really near the Ferris wheel." "That is." Mochizuki is meeting with someone. "That guy is." "Tieze of the village, even if you are surprised, it is not easy to yell." "Who are you and what do you do to Mochizuki." "I am the leader of Mochizuki Ryuu ninja." "Chief, you said you are Mochizuki, you are Mochizuki?" "I''m her grandfather." "Who is Your Excellency?" "I''m Lin Xiao, captain of the Hua team." "Oh, the captain, the old man has heard the report." Grandpa Mochizuki said: You go back today, I have something to say to the captain." "Don''t worry, I won''t eat him." 1305 Chapter 1303 "I''m sorry that it was Mochizuki''s fault that caused you to be arrested. "You don''t need to care, this is also in my calculations." Lin Xiao said. "Calculate?" Mochizuki said. "Mie Mi, you see." "Very well, let''s catch the masked one and use the guy behind as a bait" "Right as long as we get caught like this, they will take us to your grandpa." "Because we got him involved in trouble, we must save him, right?" Lin Xiao said. "Yeah." Mochizuki said. "Oh, gone." Sakura said. "What the hell happened?" Kuras said. "I don''t know. Sakura. "Wait a minute to think about this, you must save the captain." "Is the alarm a haunted house?" "How come, this time." Sakura said. "Captain, it''s really amazing. Any failure to practice Mochizuki can be converted into a combat plan." "But Mochizuki really does not qualify as a ninja." "Why say that suddenly." "While walking with the captain in Ginza, Mochizuki noticed a suspicious guy watching us." "It''s under the president, you be careful." "But Mochizuki was going to catch them, but was caught." "Sure enough, Mochizuki has no way to become a real ninja." "There is no way to use a spell like the leader''s." "Even if you can''t be truly serious, you are doing your responsibilities well." "No matter what, you don''t need to care." "Thank you, the captain is so gentle" "But Gentle wants to be a real ninja." Mochizuki said. "But he is not a ninja either, this kind of remark is a bit unspeakable." Lin Xiao said. "That''s the situation." "Now the captain''s situation is not good, but the monster appears." "It''s really bad timing." "Other people don''t touch it." "Because the decision does not change, as long as no request for assistance is made." "Only limited to the war?" "Luckily there are not many monsters, even if the captain is not there, you can deal with it." "The flower team strikes." The manager said. "Captain, I have one more thing to ask you." "Why do you want but the captain?" "This question is so difficult." Lin Xiao said. "I''ve been thinking, why should the captain become the captain?" Mochizuki said. "The captain rebuilt here and defeated Xiaolong. Why can you do this? Why are you so confident?" "To put it simply, because I am strong, you can respect me," Lin Xiao said. "Well, Mochizuki is shocked." "really?" "Well, I respect you very much." "Yes, thank you." Lin Xiao said. "For Mochizuki, you are very powerful." "I always feel itchy by your praise." "Everyone must think so, everyone agrees that the captain is the captain." "Really, that''s really fortunate." "Why can you do this, Captain, I want to know." "Actually, I''m not that good." Lin Xiao said. "I''m sorry that I have lied to you so far, but I''m a normal person. I''m a spy who wants to find out about Hua Zu''s secrets." "If I said that, what would you do." "Kill you." Mochizuki said. "found it." "Is it so fast?" "You just wait here obediently, and I will catch you right away. After that, it''s time for interrogation, so you can be enlightened." "They left, let''s save Grandpa." "But what to do." "Ask me how to save and what to do, I have to find a way to leave here." Lin Xiao said. "In short, investigate the situation first, and I must have a clue." "Damn this door can''t be opened." "No way?" "The captain can''t be strong." Mochizuki said. "Hurry up." "Mochizuki how did you solve it." "I am a ninja, this is a small thing." "You said it earlier." "Can''t bear it, finally regained freedom, thank you." "You''re welcome, then just open this door." "Of course." Mochizuki said. "Oh, this will open the door" "Mochizuki, you are amazing." "I went out through the vent, and then I opened the door." "From such a small place, it seems to be real." "This thing is easy." ''What, no matter how helpful you are, you deserve it.'' "Then, let''s go quickly and save Grandpa." Lin Xiao said. "Wait." "what happened." "Finally, there is a question." Mochizuki said. "Captain, do you think Mochizuki can become a real ninja?" Lin Xiao said. "But no one believes that Mochizuki is serious, no one believes that there are real ninjas in this world." "I''m fake no matter who it looks like." "How do you think you can become a real ninja." "At least it is real to me?" "The captain is willing to believe that Mochizuki is a real ninja?" ''Of course, as the captain, I watched you all the way.'' "No matter what people around you think, I believe you are a ninja." Lin Xiao said. "Really? Thank you, as long as the captain is willing to believe it, Mochizuki." "What do you want to do in this country, old man." "Play less, you monster." "Grandpa." Mochizuki said. "It doesn''t matter, the leader is fine." "It seems you should have made a mistake and said that the old man is a monster." "Less nonsense and take it away." "Oh, it''s really scary." "Let him take a narcotic bomb." "Oops, Mochizuki, you are here and I will save him." Lin Xiao said. "Oh, Lin Xiao." "Lin Xiao, how did he escape?" "I''m serious here, breaking free is a piece of cake." "Ninjas are playing less." "I see, Lin Xiao, you guy is a monster." "You are the monster." "Hate you despicable monster, let you see my strength." "Being surrounded by too many numbers." "Since you are here, come out." "Don''t come out, you can''t handle so many people." "Stop talking nonsense." ''Don''t worry about the old man, you run away, you don''t need to forget the words of the village.'' "You talk too much." "The village''s iron is no matter what will happen. "I''m tired of playing like this, I don''t know what you are trying." "For this, you are such a stupid fellow." "She is a real ninja." Lin Xiao said. "True ninja, what are you saying stupid." "You are still believing in that movie, you are really naive." "What do you know about her?" Lin Xiao said. "She is courageous, she wants to be a ninja." "That wish, she didn''t give up at all, and moved forward without any distractions." "Even if you are not recognized by anyone, you are still pursuing dreams. I will never allow you to talk nonsense." Lin Xiao said. "A guy like you is not qualified to laugh at her." "team leader." "Oh, Lin Xiao, you man." "Sorry, I can''t comply with your request." "It doesn''t matter, really hahaha." "I''ve been talking nonsense over there, damn it will solve you all before I solve that guy." "Everyone is ready to shoot." "Does the hate end here." "Mochizuki, why" Lin Xiao said. "If you want me to leave the leader and the captain to escape, I will never do this kind of thing." "I won''t follow such iron rules." "Continue to attack." "Such iron will never be guarded." "You did a good job, then you have to go." Mochizuki said. "You said you want to go." "Mochizuki forbearance, a psychic technique." "If it''s okay, this is forbearance." "This is real." "Finally emerged, attack them." "Hehe, look at the old man." "I said you still want to fight?" "Run away." "We succeeded." "It turns out to be a real ninja," Lin Xiao said. "It''s so powerful, it killed the enemy in an instant." "The boss is sorry, Mochizuki did not follow the rules." "The old man will want you to bear the consequences and make yourself aware of it." "Why, she didn''t save us." "It''s not right to break the iron. I''m willing to accept it anyway, even if I get out of the school." "But I don''t regret it. Fortunately, I didn''t die for the two of you." "Then, the old man will announce with the leader of Mochizuki Rinpoche that you have obtained the true pass." "Oh, we are ninjas living in the dark, but we can''t get dark inside." "In order to protect important people, you who broke the iron rule make the old man proud." "Don''t follow the iron rules in the future, but your own heart, understand?" "It''s great to get the truth." "Thanks to Lin Xiao." "But I was shocked." "Mochizuki can''t call me that." "You can call me brother." "Not willing?" "Okay. Brother." Mochizuki said. "Sure enough, I still call you Lin Xiao." "Alright, you just call me that." "Haha, it looks like Mochizuki has someone who agrees with you, it''s really nice." "When you say that, I always feel." "Well, why the airship is here." "Lin Xiao, in an emergency, please go and rescue Xiaoaoying immediately." "What happened to Xiaoying and the others?" Lin Xiao said. "move." "Go, I''ll take care of the aftermath." "I''m sorry to trouble you." Lin Xiao said. "The chief thank you." "You have to work hard." "This place has become this miserable look." "I can''t get in touch with Sakura and others right now." "The quality of communication is bad, and it may be a hindrance." "Mochizuki has to play with them." "That''s right, keep going." "Did you notice, this magical space." "Well, I am afraid that the person who made you from the Kong family is probably that guy." "You are already here." "It''s you, come out quickly." Lin Xiao said. "Captain," Hatsune said. "Is this voice Hatsune? It''s okay where you are." "Well, now is my entertainment time." "I''m just waiting for you to find me first, or if these guys die first." "You bastard." "Do you hear the damn it, Kuras, Anna." "Calm down, nothing, they are still alive." Mochizuki said. "Hurry up and join them." Lin Xiao said. "Fate is finally managed overnight, I''m going to throw up, but is that okay? You are all scarred." "Are you really planning to fight this uncle" "Hey, what are you talking about, the show has just begun." "I am really tired, but I will shrink if I am not confused." "The power in your heart is beyond your imagination." ''Mochizuki has a trusted partner, we are invincible.'' "Let you see our true strength." "What are these manipulators?" "Yes, I want to kill you." They must be killed." ''My illusion is perfect but'' "Lin Xiao, leave it to you here." "Mochizuki Ninja law is profound, the profound meaning sees through." "The illusion is young." "This is the true power of a ninja," "You guys." "I know, your forbearance is really amazing." "Why do you want to go with me, I will make you have a very happy life." ''I won''t follow you as an evil person.'' ''I am not asking you.'' "Of course I won''t be with you." "I see, this guy is a useless captain." "This guy can come here all thanks to you." "This guy can''t do anything, even if I''m with him, I won''t do anything." "Come with me and ignore this guy haha." "Fake smile, shut up." "The captain really can''t use Ninja, Miyuki''s excellent stunts, and his head is not good." "Mochizuki." Lin Xiao said. "But, he can see the real Mochizuki, he can kill my real thoughts." "It''s like you guys are not allowed to laugh at the captain, he is the real favorite." "Is my head really that bad?" Lin Xiao said. "Although there are good times, it has always been bad." "Well, your standard is to cover up the actinium" "You are willing to be able to view the moon in detail. He said that the path I was referring to was correct, so there is nothing to be afraid of now." "As long as I am with you, Mochizuki is willing to go no matter where it is." ''Mochizuki''s iron rule is to follow the captain.'' "You are useless, I will kill all the staff." "Everyone with the gate opening ability, the target is attacking the white body." "To understanding." "What is this? Why do I have to encounter this kind of thing." "No." "Looking at you, it''s going well, right?" "Chief." Mochizuki said. "You met a good captain." "Ok." "Captain, please take care of Mochizuki too." "I will do my best to guard Mochizuki." Lin Xiao said. "What do you guys do, the management has come to take pictures." Divide you and said. "The leader is with you." "No, I don''t like slagging, don''t worry about me." "Ok." "Whether to attract people, it''s the ninja''s will, let''s move forward in the root style, are you ready?" "Victory gesture." "I don''t like taking pictures, this is not a shot." "Unexpectedly, your snake powder is a lie, but it''s actually a ninja." "I really don''t know what is true." "Who makes you easily believe what the ninja says." "This trick is unexpectedly here." "But you know what you should believe in, and you are an amazing captain." "That''s right, Mochizuki." "Ok." "Lin Xiao." "Mochizuki has become a real ninja, thank you very much, very happy, and I like you the most." 1306 Reference 1304 "Thank you so much for staying with me so far, I will not forget." "What was the shock just now?" Lin Xiao said. "The headquarters caught fire." "That''s a figure." "Unforgivable." "Wait for Sakura," Lin Xiao said. "So far, you, a fake, will show your true colors soon." "Cherry blossoms are enchanting." "Sakura, are you all right." "There will be a period later." "Sorry we didn''t protect the theater, there is a way to stop it." "No, everyone is fine. The situation is serious, but there is no problem with the maintenance function." "Mecha Depot, how Yasha invaded" "It seems to be a direct invasion but" "How can this be possible." "It''s impossible to invade." "The secret code was revealed." "In other words, Yasha knows the secret code." The secretary said. "I don''t know what means I used to get it, or it''s a spy, oh our internal." "There are no spies, I believe everyone." Lin Xiao said. "We are betting on our lives." "But why does Yasha know the secret sign? We must investigate this matter carefully." "Anyway, this is the case first, is there anything else?" "Sakura''s infinity is destroyed, it is impossible to repair it," Amin said. "How about this, it''s almost done." "That''s it." Sakura said. "Sanshi Guangwu, it''s broken for protection." "There is no more infinity, I no longer have the power to fight." Sakura said. "My dream is the same as Miss Ying, but she is also greedy and an enemy." "Sakura, your face is very pale, are you okay?" ''let me go.'' "Sakura?" Lin Xiao said. "The power to fight and my vision are gone." "Where are my goals and dreams? I can''t fight anymore." "It will take at least three months to repair." "So it''s impossible to participate in the performance as scheduled." "Yes." "But the manager, if you don''t participate, our repair cost will you?" "But the biggest problem remains." "Sakura, right?" Lin Xiao said. "Yes, how''s the situation?" the manager said. "To be honest, I''m still not very optimistic. I will check the situation again." "Just do it. She has always regarded you as an admiration. Your encouragement must be more useful than any medicine." "I know." "If Sakura can get better soon." ''''Keep your spirits up, Sakura, now is not the time to get into the horns. You can hear it, Sakura answered me.Said Hatsune. "I don''t know what is going on with the hero being hungry, but you won''t be upset by it." "Hatsune, you don''t know, you don''t really value anything at all." "what did you say." "You said too much." "Little Hatsune is also calmer." I do not care.Said Hatsune. "Thank you, please tell me about Sakura.," "As you can see, I refuse to say a word." ''But Hatsune just now.'' "Quarrel, I was a little surprised." "So can you calm down a little bit?" "Who knows, it''s mainly a spiritual problem. How can I cook food? The top ten occasional golds are in addition to cultivation methods." "That''s it." "Sakura, I have something to say." "Sakura, please, can you listen to me." "Sakura." "It''s better to let her calm down alone," Komachi said. "What''s wrong, are you leaving already?" "Komachi, Sakura will take care of you." "Okay, I know." "But on the other hand, Hatsune, go see the card, what just said hurt her very much." "Yeah." Lin Xiao said. "Hello." Hatsune said. "Hello." Lin Xiao said. ''How do you look full of energy.'' "what happened." "It''s nothing, I just thought you were a little bit lost when Sakura said that." "How can my little Hatsune be depressed by this kind of thing, what do you think, Zi Ah worried about me." "Of course it''s you." "If angry Hatsune goes to other places to make noise." ''Haha, but this is really unpleasant.'' "Really don''t worry about me." "If you complain a little bit, you feel better after eating delicious snacks." "But Kozakura is different, she has a mid laner on her back." "It''s up to you." "This is my line." "You really don''t understand anything, and why does Sakura do this." "Are you okay?" Lin Xiao said. "Nothing, Kozakura will definitely call out, she is not the kind of person who will never behave." "You trust Sakura very much." "It''s not of course, it''s a close friend after all, right?" Hatsune said. "That guy, he just needs to rest for a while now." "Occasionally there are times like this." ''It''s right to rest, but this way.''Lin Xiao said. "Then. I''ll set off, and the rest will trouble you." "Hey, leave the affairs of the imperial capital to me Xiao Chuyun." "Fighting in three days, remember to come back before then." "I want to come back with Sakura, I don''t need to say that." "I think so too, I will work hard." Lin Xiao said. "Lin Xiao, if you do strange things to Sakura, I won''t let you go." ''''Love can''t be wrong about what is the strange thing, I am not going to play., "That won''t work, you guys have a good Samsung." "It''s too hard to hold work." "It''s true," Lin Xiao said. "Anyway, Kozakura left it to you, so go and get back." "You''re still worried." "Yeah, I''m very worried. The things to do are piled up and it''s very troublesome." "Does it mean the Emperor Sword?" "Yes, that''s one of them," the manager said. "I haven''t come back for almost ten years, it''s still the same." "In the past, we used to go to the back mountain together to squeeze our faces in a U shape, and we were also working as a blacksmith with the master, running around." "Sakura, wouldn''t that person be?" Lin Xiao said. "Father." Sakura said. "Long time no see," Lin Xiao said. "Lin Xiao, who else did I say." "I don''t even know when I grow up." ''I''m back with Sakura.'' "What''s wrong with my daughter." "It''s not like this." "Looking at her look, I know what happened." "Has it been ten years since my aunt''s death?" "Well, is the imperial capital facing a major crisis in Angshi?" ''And now the crisis is approaching again.'' "Yes, the guy who calls himself Yasha, come to find Emperor Sword." "do you know?" "That Yasha and Ms. Ying speak easily." "So that''s it, Shengyi escaped." "Not to escape." "It''s all about coming here." "If you want to stay at home, it''s auspicious. After all, this is your home." "father." "Lin Xiao, let''s live tonight, you two have a good rest." Lin Xiao said. "Sakura, please turn around and face me, I have something to tell you." Is it useless, what should I do? "There''s no way, then I''m here." "Ok?" "Lin Xiao." "Sakura, you are willing to look at me." "It''s not so much that I don''t want to see you, it''s you who came over to me, it''s really you are too rude." "It''s been a long time since I sat outside and chatted." "Yeah, the last time we talked was when we were young." "After I moved out suddenly, I didn''t even have a chance to play together." "You don''t know where you went to sleep. My recycling is very modeling." "Because that is my dream, just like you have a dream." "Yeah, I want to join the flower group, I have been thinking about this all day, and I am looking forward to Miss Ying." "Because I have the same name, I mistakenly thought that I could never doubt it." "Haha, you really look like you" Lin Xiao said. "But Wakaka Yasha is Miss Sakura, my idea." Sakura said. "I beg you to have the bath water. Prepare it before the meal." "Haha." "Sakura, is the water temperature okay?" "well." "It''s amazing." "Ten years ago, it was an unusually tragic battle. Although we took the Imperial Capital, we were completely destroyed." Sakura said. "Really." "It was supposed to be a monster, but everyone was sealed." "Sakura and everyone are called victims." ''Combat is accompanied by sacrifice.'' "Please don''t say such things." "They will be abandoned because of the failure of the battle." "Maybe this is the truth." "Perhaps even more cruel. The battle is just to use them." "But if that is the case, then everything is meaningless. Even if she becomes a Yasha, she hates everyone and becomes a monster." "My daughter is thinking so much." "Really, where did you start listening." "It''s hard to say, then I almost should." Lin Xiao said. "Sakura, can you let go of your hand." "If I don''t let go, I will wake up." "Of course you can''t do that." "Looking at this sleeping face, I also want to sleep, no, no one can be here." "Okay, Sakura let go." "Hey, I really can''t help you." Lin Xiao said. "no way." "I''ll hold your hand, so you can feel at ease." "I absolutely want to become like Miss Ying, then I want to be the captain, and I will definitely guard you." "Lin Xiao." "good Morning." "Sorry, I disturbed you." Lin Xiao said. "It''s okay, I have already practiced." "Really, by the way you were last night." "Really, I can''t get married anymore," Sakura said. "I didn''t do anything." "Really, I didn''t do strange things secretly." "It seems to hold your hand." "It turns out that you can''t help you do that kind of thing." "Sorry." "If you can be tight-lipped, it''s not impossible to forgive you." "Haha, I know, I''m afraid I won''t tell anyone." "But Kozakura seems to have recovered." "really?" "What do you mean?" "Can you accompany me today?" "No problem." Lin Xiao said. "I really miss it, no matter what it is, it is exactly the same as before." "I used to come here to play together." ''Yeah, I remember.'' ''By the way, is your sword still there?'' "Probably in that place." "Oh, I really miss it," Lin Xiao said. "It also has a name engraved on it." "Don''t be so loud, the mistake of childhood." "No, you are so strong now, you rely on this." "This shows that a wooden knife can also exert combat effectiveness." "Could it be." "My double knives, so miss." "That is what my father made for you." "Yes, I said it was Captain But." "How hard was it at that time." ''''Although I don''t remember a lot, I came here to think of a lot of things. "Sakura, when did this cherry tree become like this?" ''It was when I was saved.''Sakura said. "A monster suddenly appeared, give that cherry tree" "Monsters, there are even here, so it is." Lin Xiao said. "She appeared at that time, and I was Miss Ying after saving me." ''is it.''Lin Xiao said. "It was originally very beautiful, which is a shame." "This place is compatible with that medicine for me." "I met a dream here, I swear, oh work hard, and the promise made with you here is also a very important memory." "The past is here, what you said to me." "You made an appointment with me." "It''s a marriage agreement, right." "Really, what did you say suddenly." "Sure enough, that''s not the case, I made a mistake." "Did you really forget? It''s really disappointing." "What are you enjoying." "I mean the previous agreement was very important. Now I am the captain. I agreed with everyone that the Hua Group will not be disbanded." "Please, I need your strength, and protect Hua Zu with me." "It''s nothing, it just needs my strength." ''''Everyone has to use her power." Then of course I was abandoned. You understand the feelings of the victims." "It''s too much. I didn''t consider abandoning you. Have you ever thought about us like this?" "I do not care." "I hate this kind of brother, you go back." "Sakura?" "A person like you, it''s fine if you don''t become my UI card." "Master Blacksmith." "Are you alone, what happened to Sakura." "We quarreled just now." "That weapon belongs to Sakura." ''Yeah, I checked the blade for any problem.'' "Do you want to stay?" ''I want to go back.'' "As a result, I still didn''t bring Sakura back." "Can I fight without Sakura?" "The mysterious masked woman attacked Asakusa. This is the latest information. Is it true." "It''s Yasha, who attacked yesterday morning. Although he was confessed, dozens of people were injured." "Yes, this is a good thing Yasha did." Lin Xiao said. "While I''m away, go home anyway." "Isn''t this the captain, you finally came back." "Mysterious situation?" Lin Xiao said. "You mean that, we have blasted away the monster." "But there is no way with Yasha." "Although the captain is not there, defense can still be done." "I can call if I''m away." "Good job." "If this kind of thing is not for the captain, perhaps you can promise Yasha." ''Sure enough, you are a good captain.'' "By the way, what is this doing?" "I want to build a star stage, although it is a piece of cake." "Everyone is discussing the results. Although the stage inside is broken, it doesn''t mean we are dead." "Sakura, too, I don''t want you all" "Then there is only one thing to do, and that is to build a star stage here, and then invite everyone to watch our performance." "No matter what you do, live here." "Let''s use another force besides fighting to bring back the smile." Hatsune said. 1307 Reference 1305 "Actually, I had a dispute with Sakura." Lin Xiao said. "I hate you the most, go back, this is what she told me." "As the captain, I think I have shown 100% sincerity, but the result is very wrong." ''Well, as the captain, do you show sincerity?'' "Lin Xiao, I have something to ask you, what do you think of Sakura?" "If you are willing to open up more, I hope she can hear me." "So, this is how Sakura looks in your eyes." "Then what do you think Sakura thinks of you in turn?" "I haven''t thought about what this kind of thing will be like." "Hehe, although I am not surprised, you still don''t understand." ''Lin Xiao, Sakura is a girl, even if she knows how to face monsters with a sword, she has a strong mind, but don''t forget that he is a girl.'' "Although I don''t think you can deal with it as a clone of the opposite line, I think there may be another way." "Drink and drink, but there are conflicts and troubles with each other. This is also youth, sing youth, young people." "Yes." Lin Xiao said. "I''m really sorry, I didn''t bring Sakura back." "Really, it seems that it takes some time to reply?" "Sakura thinks that Yasha is Miss Sakura. Honestly, I don''t know if it really is her? Or did we make a mistake." ''That can''t be Miss Ying.'' ''Assaulting the imperial capital for revenge is an insult to Miss Ying. I made an agreement with her.'' "Agreement?" "Yeah, at that time, the combat and energy were heavy." ''Do you know that you are doomed to sacrifice from the first time?''Lin Xiao said. "Don''t rush to conclusions, that talent will not make an Ang strategy." "Hand tourists will definitely come back, that''s her mantra." ''The reason those people didn''t come back must be because they were still fighting over there.'' "I believe so." said the manager. "So my CIA will always guard this house like this, waiting for everyone to come back." ''No, this is everyone''s home, no matter where you fight, you will definitely come back here.'' "Do you build a home for the team members and Miss Tiangong?" the manager said. "I didn''t do this." "Lin Xiao, are you feeling better now?" "Just so-so." "Hehe, frown, in that case, should I talk about your troubles?" "There is nothing to worry about, I''m fine." "Hehe is all lying, I can see it." "Well, Lin Xiao doesn''t know how to lie." Mochizuki said. "It''s Mochizuki." "Mochizuki and Kuras have seen everything. It is better to accept their fate, Lin Xiao." "Yeah, don''t hide it from us, we are already like family, aren''t we?" "Family?" Lin Xiao said. "The same goes for experience, this theater is everyone''s home." "My responsibility is to give everyone a place to come back." "But I didn''t do that and treat everyone like my family." ''That''s why Sakura and Hatsune feel bored and angry with me.'' "I''m such a useless guy." "Nothing like that, didn''t you save me?" Qurath said. ''I was afraid of my own power, but you accepted me.'' "Thanks to you, I will become your own holographic self, and I can feel calm in my heart." "So I treat you as an important person in your family." Kuras said. "Kuras." Lin Xiao said. "Mochizuki is also, you are willing to believe in me, that is why I am now." "Where you are, Owen belongs to, and if you have you, there is my home." "It''s okay, Lin Xiao, both experience and Hatsune think you are an important person, so they get angry." ''If this were not the case, no one would be angry.'' "Really, maybe." Lin Xiao said. "Thank you, although I am not sure, but I found out what I should do." "Lin Xiao, please don''t forget, we are always by your side." "Is Hatsune there?" Lin Xiao said. "Sorry, I have something to tell you." "I''m so sorry about Kozakura, but I won''t give up." "No matter what happens to Sakura, I will never give up on her." ''Similarly, Hatsune I will not give up on you.''Lin Xiao said. "Because we are a family named Huazu." "I just want to say this, then goodbye." "It''s so noisy, idiot," Hatsune said. "Who is preventing me from taking a nap?" "Are you possessed by something?" Mochizuki said. "Wait a joke." ''Mochizuki is worried about you, hurry up.'' "Then, what happened?" "In an emergency, Hatsune is gone, why?" "This is a note found in Hatsune''s room." "I''m going to find Sakura." "What? This is." Lin Xiao said. "When did you see it." "Just now, you can see it when you go after it." "I will go to thank you right away." "Sakura, what are you doing in a place like this." ''What''s wrong, what I want to do in my own home is my own freedom.'' "When will you stay here, like a coward." "It''s so noisy," Sakura said. "It''s you, what do you want." "Suddenly ran over here and hit it." "baffling." ''It''s so noisy, Owen will be very angry when I see you like this, because Yasha is Sakura and can''t fight, don''t act like a baby.'' "It''s so noisy, you don''t understand anything." Sakura said. "Mistakes that are not valued, what do you know without a goal." "I have foods that I value," Hatsune said. "Everyone in the flower group, everyone in the shrine, and what I value most is Sakura." Hatsune said. "I always thought you were my best friend, Liu has always been like this since the moment I met you." "Because I am the best friend, and I value it." "You can''t see that you are moving in the wrong direction. Even if you call my assistant, you will help you no matter how you cry." "So what about you, how do you protect your important food." ''If Ms. Ying is a badass, what would you do?'' "Guard your most important things and carry out your justice," "Stop talking, shut up." ''You idiot.'' "Assistant, you two." "This root is the atmosphere in which I can speak." "Can you catch up!" "what." "Captain, are you okay?" Hatsune said. "You two are really true." Lin Xiao said. "You happened to be beaten by us." "Really, Sakura is okay?" "I''m fine, Lin Xiao, you are, how do you feel?" "There is no problem." "Compared to this, this situation is really embarrassing." "It doesn''t matter, just rest quietly." "but." "It''s ok." "Ok." "You have come to me." "Ok?" "Although you went back after quarreling with me, but you came to me again." "Still, it''s you." "It''s obvious that you went back before because of what you said." Sakura said. "Hehe''s kidding, I''m so happy that you are willing to come back." ''I''m very sorry for going back like this before, although I know you are hurt, but I don''t know what to do.'' "It doesn''t matter, I''m the one I''m so sorry." "Hahagai said to each other?" "That''s it." "Then time is almost there." "When it''s okay, it''s okay, thank you." Lin Xiao said. "Speaking of which, Hatsune?" "After finishing what I said, I went back, and she seemed embarrassed because she saw your dispute with my house." "You said Hatsune." "Hatsune is really interesting, beautiful and cheerful, and she must be the other person I am looking forward to for me." "That''s what Hatsune thinks, this kind of relationship is really good." "I heard Hatsune say that Yasha attacked the imperial capital again." "But relying on everyone, finally blocked." "Me." Sakura said. "Needless to say this now, I don''t plan to ignore your mood and force you to fight." "After you are willing, we are thinking more." ''But I hope you remember the following words.'' "Just like Hatsune said, you have your own justice in your heart." "What should you do if Miss Ying has taken the road of Chunwu? I believe you have a few answers.'' "Then I should almost go back." "Are you going back?" "Yeah, after all, I''m about to lose even reading, and tomorrow is a battle, I have no reason to be absent." "I will wait for your Sakura, goodbye." "Father." Sakura said. "As long as you don''t regret it, then do it as you please, and that''s it." "Lin Xiao, me." Sakura said. "Oh, did Hatsune say you have been waiting for me?" Lin Xiao said. "I didn''t wait, it happened that Nori, then you are still alone, what happened to Sakura." "I believe in Sakura." "Hey, me too, that guy will definitely come back, absolutely." "Am I doing something wrong, Lin Xiao." Hatsune said. "When I was with Sakura everyone, I always felt that tears were about to fall. I like Sakura the most." "No matter how optimistic and positive, I will never give up easily. I have always been held by her Guwu." "You don''t think I''m very rough, and I''m arguing again, looking like a badass." "But the reason why I didn''t embark on the path to the end must be inspired by Sakura." "That guy''s straight heart is pulling me forward." ''So I really appreciate Sakura, she is really my best friend, but.'' "Hatsune." "Fighting with a close friend, my heart hurts, express my thoughts." "Do you think my heart was passed to her." "No problem, it can be delivered, just like she said." ''Really, it will be enough to convey it.'' ''Then that guy will be fine, thank you Lin Xiao.'' "By the way, tomorrow is the battle. Although I am worried about Sakura, I can''t ignore the equipment I read." "Of course, who do you think I am? I''m Hatsune, and I will win the victory tomorrow beautifully.'' "Okay, then for tomorrow''s battle, I almost have to rest today." "Sword tomorrow, good night Lin Xiao." "Well, are you Anna?" "Hello, I''m watching your performance." ''Thank you, I am happy.'' "That, please take this one" "this is?" "Then I will leave first." "It''s snowing, and Christmas is coming soon." "Everyone has worked hard, the next game is a decisive battle." Lin Xiao said. "The opponent is a team that has won two games in a row. Although it is difficult to give birth, we are determined to win." "We have a good sense of winning." "But it''s very important before that, please come back then, how to say it, it makes people nervous and looking forward to it." "Yes, that day, Christmas." "I know, it''s another event that our Hua Group has always been as Mubao." "Performance." "Hehe Lin Xiao, you are also very motivated." "However, I can understand, I also kind of want to shout out." "Christmas is special and should be enjoyed." "Hehe, maybe happy mood can be conveyed out loud." ''Even though the stage is destroyed, we will never be angry." "We have the heart to never give up, and pass on how you are so good that everyone can see me." "We are not just fighting with wisdom. For this day, everyone is working hard." "We want to run this Christmas party well." "It means how to change the plot." "It should be said that the manager has a very good script." "This one?" "It''s a legendary performance, the clock of miracles." "It was a miracle performance that gave everyone infinite courage." "We want to make the miracle happen again." Kuras said. "Well, if it were us, it would be fine." "The previous scripts should be in the reference room. Try to practice according to the current situation." "The role assignment has also been decided. This time it is not me who will play the leading role. I think it is good for Xiaoying to come." ''why?"Xiaoying said. "After you encountered Yasha, you found a powerful heart that belongs only to you." "I think it is indispensable for the performance to show the strength in your heart." "But I can really do it?" "No problem, if it''s you, you can definitely show a great performance." "Why do you think so?" "Because you are my best first apprentice." ''Master Anna.'' "Thank you." Sakura said. "I am willing, please let me act." "I will show everything Anna gave Owen in the performance." "Haha, is this all right? Lin Xiao." "It is also necessary to say that it is a new attempt." "It''s really great, Kozakura." "It''s an urgent decision. Dozens of performances will be coming." ''Everyone gather, take out and cheer up.'' ''Sakura is up to you.'' ''Of course, because the protagonist is Sakura.''Mochizuki said. "I know." Sakura said. ''Let''s perform a miracle at Christmas.'' "I''m seeing Sakura''s sword practice. I am really impatient and beautiful without any hesitation." "I''m leaving now," Anna said. "Did something happen to Anna?" "Well, wait and ask her." "Sakura, how are you?" ''It is a lie to say that there is no upset.'' "However, you really think it''s okay for me to play the protagonist." "Sakura''s words must be okay. It''s an unprecedented miracle." "I''m very happy, but this is heavy pressure." Sakura said. "Even you would do that." "Of course, I am also an ordinary girl after all." Silence said. "I''m still talking about it, sorry." Lin Xiao said. 1308 Reference 1306 Anna: It doesn''t matter that Kuras is my fault first." "Sorry, I will go back to rest today." "Miss Anna, what happened?" Kuras said. ''I think so too, she is a little worried, I want to see her situation.'' "Thank you." "Who." ''It''s me Anna, can you talk a little bit?''Lin Xiao said. "Captain, by contrast, please leave me alone now," Anna said. "I can''t leave you alone, are you worrying about something?" Lin Xiao said. "Really, the captain is always like this." "I see. Come in." Anna said. "I have to enter your room, I''m sorry." "But I''m really worried, you are a bit weird today." "It seems I can''t hide it." "Sorry Captain, I am leaving Hua Group." "Why, do you hate me?" Lin Xiao said. "You always think I like you." "So you always hate me." "Just kidding, I always think you are a very reliable captain." "Still can''t accept telling me why." "Because some brothers wanted me to join, saying that I poisoned them to book European style but it is necessary" "This is the same for us, you should understand it." Lin Xiao said. "However, I am a woman destined to drift. This is destiny. After all, people cannot defy the guidance of the stars." "Anna." Lin Xiao said. ''I see, it seems you have decided.'' "I don''t care, just hope you remember a little." "I will always wait for you to come back. You are already a member of the flower team and our family." "Just treat this as your own home, you can come back anytime." "Anna?" "Thank you, the captain is really grateful." Anna said. "How long have you stayed here." "I can stay until the Christmas performance, that''s my last performance as a flower group." "In this way, before then." Lin Xiao said. "Are you eavesdropping again?" "So what? It doesn''t matter, you are too far off, Anna." ''We understand that Anna is a star impossible here.'' "But no matter where you are, we are all partners." Partners just join, and people will stay together if they are not together." "Yes, our hearts are always linked together." "you guys." "When you perform, you will also perform together, right, in that case, exercise us well before then." ''It''s because of Anna, oh, we have today. In order to see you off, we all finished the final performance.'' ''''You are really a bunch of fools, for people like me.'' "Anna." Lin Xiao said. "This is the first time I feel this kind of mood, not for myself but for everyone." Let me rest assured, we will create the best stage together." "In this way, the last special training of the Hua group begins." ''Furthermore, you must use your fingertips to stimulate the audience''s imagination.'' "Is that so?" Hatsune said. "Sakura''s movements are easy to be straightforward, so I have to remind myself to go back." "Swordsmanship is different from performance. You must make yourself more feminine, and your movements must be like a garden." "I see." Sakura said. "Kuras, your voice should be able to express more, the voice not only conveys, but also adds emotion and situation." "Mochizuki is accustomed to reading the lines in one go. It takes more attentiveness to read each word." "I see." Mochizuki said. "Then the day before yesterday, December 22." "It''s great, it''s perfect." "Perfect and impeccable." "Yeah, my heart is shocked." "The performance is good, so it seems that the performance will be a big success." "Thanks to Miss Anna''s advice." "Hehe, thanks to everyone, and this is not a formal performance. The important thing is that the formal performance is exhausted." ''I know that in order to achieve the goal, we must work together.'' "That said, but why do you want to be together." "This can''t work," Mochizuki said. "Go to hell," Kuras said. "It''s not like that. I misunderstood that I didn''t have fragrance to go with." Lin Xiao said. "Hehe, it is indeed necessary." "The official performance is Christmas Eve the day after tomorrow. After that, take a good rest and try to reduce fatigue." ''But the body is resting, there is still tension.'' "Then disbanding, everyone has worked hard." Lin Xiao said. "what happened." "Nothing, I just care a little bit about what Sakura is doing." ''If you have rested, I will go back immediately.'' "Nothing, just a little awake." "Although I will be on holiday tomorrow, I still feel a little uneasy." Sakura said. "I want to talk about getting my body active." "Are you going on a date?" "But with whom." "This, just go with someone Sakura likes." "Yes, who I like." "Who do you like?" Sakura said. "Sakura?" Lin Xiao said. "That one." "what happened." "If you don''t care, do you want to go for a walk with me?" "Huh with me?" "Yes, can''t it?" ''Okay, let''s go for a walk.'' "Really, great." "Too excited." "Sorry, but I am really happy." "Hey, since it''s so decided." "Tomorrow, I promised to meet at the memorial park. It must be there." "It must be there," Lin Xiao said. "The date with Sakura is right here." "Captain, waited a long time." "No, I just arrived, you don''t have to run like this." "No, that accidentally prepared for too long." "Then take a walk slowly." "By the way, where are you going to buy things today?" Lin Xiao said. "I plan to go to the department store." "Lin Xiao, how about this dress?" "I think it''s great." Lin Xiao said. "I wonder if it should be over." ''What are you talking about, it''s too early to start.'' "It''s really lost to her, the girl chooses clothes." "It''s been a long time since I went shopping, and I am happy to be with you.," "Haha, that''s good." "This is so cute." "Lin Xiao, how about this Yangzhuang." "very beautiful." "Really, hehe, so happy." "It''s not bad to wear this usually." ''That said, but I have always been wearing kimono.'' "So it''s because of Miss Ying?" Lin Xiao said. "Well, I think such clothes should be worn on special days." "It''s also the correct reading of your input. Then let me see Sakura with different feelings today." "Okay, then this is next." "Is it really okay not to buy one?" "Well, I''m just having fun trying it on, and kimono is better." "Haha, you are usually cute too, Sakura." "Oh, thank you." "Lin Xiao, thank you very much today." "Two of you are walking in Ginza. I am very happy. I am really happy dating you." "I''m Sakura too, it''s a happy time for me." "Really great." "But, that, Lin Xiao." "what happened." "Today Ang means that it is a date." "Then how do we look like something is going on." "Like a couple, it''s Christmas after all, right?" Lin Xiao said. "Someone who is happy to come at Christmas, it must be a couple, as expected." "Men are like this, do you want to hold hands?" ''Why do you say that suddenly, I''m not mentally prepared yet.'' "Haha, just kidding." "Are you kidding, well, too." "Then I''m looking forward to the next chance, and I will date again next time." "Dating is really fun." "Lin Xiao, thank you very much today." "Tomorrow''s Christmas performance, we must make it a success." "How is she now?" the captain said. "Sakura." "That always feels like I really want to see you." ''Me too, I want to see you too.'' "Is that so? We two have the same mind." "So, Lin Xiao." "If you can come with me? There is a place you want to go." "Okay, let''s go." Lin Xiao said. "Okay, thank you." Sakura said. "Is this Ferris wheel already spinning, so I haven''t taken it yet." ''I also have a chance to take it.'' ''''But if you want to take it, because today is a special day. "Look, the lights on the street are gradually turning on." "I think the lights on the street are very powerful, it seems to be life itself." In order for half of these lights to fade away, we must guard the world." "For us, we must guard these lights, because this is our pride." "Sakura, how gifted and beautiful you are," Lin Xiao said. "Sakura." "Lin Xiao." "It''s nothing, I just think Sakura is really beautiful." "Very beautiful?" "That, thank you, that I am very happy." Sakura said. "Well, can I ask a question?" "Yes." "Lin Xiao, what do you think of me but" "Lin Xiao, you are my most important person." "The most important person means more important than anyone, right?" "Well, that should be the meaning." "Yes, for me, it is the most important person." "No one can replace it, I must take good care of it." "To me, you are more important than anyone else." "Lin Xiao, it''s already down, Ferris wheel." "Yes." Lin Xiao said. "I''m sorry for that," Sakura said. "No, there is nothing to apologize for, then let''s get off the car." It''s a pity, but still. "Christmas Eve December 24." On a simple stage, the prelude to the performance kicked off. "What happened here, I don''t know what to do, but it''s great to have a performance." "The flower group is really a group of indomitable weak" "We have to learn this spirit, Hua Group, come on." "It''s amazing, unprecedented grand occasion." "Everyone in the Imperial City is looking forward to the resurrection of Hua Group." "I''m really happy, everyone gave so much courage." "Thank you everyone, I really appreciate it." "Lin Xiao." "What''s going on outside, are there any guests?" Hatsune said. "Be happy, everyone is over-booked." ''Fill it out.'' "I hope everyone enjoys it." "This is the final performance, Miss Anna." "Perform your best." "Anna gave it to me, I will show it all." "I will go all out." "Okay, let''s go all out, the resurrection career of Hua Group tonight." "Let the bell in our hearts ring." "Do you believe in miracles that captain?" "Believe, I think there is a miracle." "Whether it is the place where the sound is made, or other, like this, the willingness of being a flower group gathers together and spends irreplaceable time together." ''In such a vast world, Xiang Yu, six of us, is a miracle.'' "There are also lessons that can be a miracle, and it may be my miracle, but no one can change the guidance of the stars." Anna said. "Then I''m going to play." "I''ll end up looking at you in the dark." "Of course, I will take a good look." Lin Xiao said. "It''s really great, everyone''s performance is perfect, I thank you sincerely on behalf of everyone." "I didn''t expect to ring the bell one day, I was excited." "Hey, we are the one to thank." "After experiencing this performance, I began to understand why Hua Group performed a stage play." Kuras said. "We can''t make the previous flower group strong as a goal." ''It is the mission that must be inherited and filled with hope and happiness in the imperial capital.'' Sakura said. "Ru Ge, are we more and more like you in the well?" Sakura said. "Of course, you did a beautiful job, very good." The manager said. "Well, even Anna cried. What''s great is that the heart is conveyed." "There is no such thing, you see." "Just as it is." "What, am I really crying?" Anna said. "Haha." Lin Xiao said. "Miss Anna, I really want to say goodbye now." "Sakura." "You are our most important teacher, thank you very much." "Thank you." "Don''t be like this, I have nothing special," "Let me thank you too." Lin Xiao said. "Although you can''t participate in tomorrow''s battle, we will definitely show it to you. This is in return for your hard work." "team leader." "Hehe, that''s the end of the sad topic. Tomorrow will be Harmony." Everyone is tired from playing, and then sleep well" "Sorry, I will leave first." "Well, good to know." "The Christmas performance ended smoothly, what should we do next?" "It''s really a great stage play. When you close your eyes, you will be moved." "Today''s performance was really great, it was my first time on stage." "I am also rewarding all the results of the connection, I am super fulfilling but" ''This performance was only one day, and now it''s finished, I always feel very modeling.'' "Oops, it''s Sakura and others." "If this goes on, various meanings will become an unforgettable day." "By the way, just pretend to be an elephant." "I put it here, it wasn''t there yesterday." "It''s a matter of fact." "Hurry up." "Sakura, you are so beautiful." "Kuras, too, it''s red." "Sorry everyone, even if I opened my sight, I couldn''t pull it away." "Stop talking." ''Quickly take it off will catch a cold.'' "Lin Xiao, are you free?" "what happened. "Before Anna leaves, there is something." ''what happened?''Lin Xiao said. "I didn''t notice, what''s wrong." ''What the hell is Anna going to do?''Mochizuki said. 1309 Reference 1307 "That''s it, Lord Monster King, it''s finally time to destroy this world." "My name is a visionary, you despair." "How could this happen?" Lin Xiao said. "How is Anna?" "The situation is troublesome." "How come, come to Anna like this." "Don''t panic, there is still room for recovery. If the spirit designed by Mr. Sima is promoted, you can look at the boss and the other." "How is it going?" "It''s basically okay, he said that first." "That guy, there''s no way." ''Rising again is in the mecha depot.'' "Okay, I will pass now." "Manager him." "Energy to go to the decisive battle scene, unable to contact." "Don''t worry, the manager is okay. She is huge, and her fighting skills are also management." "She can definitely come back safely." "thank you" "Don''t thank me, you have to cheer up." "Komachi, I want to stay here on standby, thinking that the manager might come back." "I see, we will stay here for now." "Let us know if anything happens." "Then Lin Xiao, go first." ''How about Amin.''Lin Xiao said. "What''s wrong." Amin said. "Anna, are you okay." "You worry about him, but you don''t plan to paint me at all?" "Why should I stand for you who are vivid and vivid." "The wound hurts, please save me." Amin said. "You will be like this forever, so how is she?" "Are you going to sword her? Come with me." A Ming said. "This is?" Lin Xiao said. "maintenance?" "A device that accelerates the spiritual power in the body and makes Li''s explosive increase in the body." "But even with this device, she can barely help her maintain life." "how come." "It would be great if there is the latest one, but the Imperial Capital only has this." "I have tried my best to practice" "If you do this, you can get back to the sky." "It will take a long time until the treatment is over." ''Before this, we were at a loss but had to wait.'' "I know." "Unlimited, unfortunately, it can''t move yet." Amin said. "I checked it first, but I couldn''t find an exception." ''Is that right?'' "I even checked the crystal device as and power, but I can''t find the problem." "Then why not move." ''I also want to know, if I can find out the reason, I won''t be bothered.'' "It''s no use just facing, you can bring Hatsune." "Call her here? Why?" "I want to ask her to help me analyze the crystal." "Really, I know, I''ll call her right away." "Please," Amin said. "Ah sorry." "No, I''m fine." "Well, where are you going." ''I''m going to visit Anna, how about you?''Sakura said. "Amin, please, my name is Hatsune, do you know where she is?" ''Where will she be, maybe in the atrium as usual.'' "Really, I''ll go take a look." Lin Xiao said. "Hatsune, are you free now" Amingko, my body during lunch break, seems to need your help." "But I don''t understand mechanical maintenance" "He seems to show you that you need a crystal spirit body or something." "Spirit body? Although I don''t quite understand, if I can help, I''ll go take a look." ''''It''s in the mecha depot, let''s go."Lin Xiao said. "What happened to Sakura." ''Miss Anna, come and see here'' Kozakura said. "Anna." Lin Xiao said. "Captain, everyone," Anna said. "It''s great that you regained consciousness." "Why save me, I betrayed everyone." Anna said. "Anna, we are partners," Lin Xiao said. "You are really a bunch of idiots, it''s because of this that I was deceived." "It''s okay, don''t force it." "It doesn''t matter, let me tell you, maybe this is the last time." "Lin Xiao, just let her speak." A Ming said. "I know, just say it." "I, I have always lived in hypocrisy. I have never lived like myself." "The president raised me who was an orphan, as a spy, as a chess piece, I Wie his job, I only know this road." Anna said. "Even if I know he is still thinking about it, I haven''t changed. It doesn''t matter to me whether it is human or monster." "Yes, I even think monsters are better, because visionaries have beaten me and will bring my family back to life." "They said they would let me see my family members who were killed in the war, the family I love very much, that''s why I am." "Sorry, Mom and Dad, I have become such a virtue." "I''m so useless, I can''t see each other anymore, I can''t go to heaven." ''Get out of Lin Xiao.'' ''I won''t let you die, never let you be.''Amin said. "Aming, Anna and her." Lin Xiao said. "It''s too early to make a conclusion, but I have tried my best." "I see, is there only prayer left?" "I don''t know that Anna, there is such a past." Kuras said. "Anna always shines on the stage, however." "Well, Lin Xiao, what will happen to Anna." "What should we do." "We stay with Anna until she wakes up." "After all." "It''s like Lin Xiao thinking." Hatsune said. "It''s terrible," Kuras said. "Lin Xiao, Mochizuki must be punished." "Anyway, Anna is our partner. Regardless of everything else, we will protect him gently." ''Really, Lin Xiao, you are always like this.''Said the manager. "Manager, sure enough you are back." Lin Xiao said. "By the way, thank you for your safety." "Thanks to all of you, everyone helped me." "This matter, let''s talk about it later." The manager said. "As a result, the Emperor Sword was taken away." "Sorry, I didn''t guard it." ''No, I''m impatient, telling you the details, it''s my fault.'' ''''Why is my weapon the Emperor Sword? That weapon is my mother''s relic. ''I''m not so sure either.'' "Anyway, it''s good to confirm again. Ten years ago, we sealed the Monster King in Fantasy City." ''''The Emperor Sword is the key. I still thought about it but thought it would defeat him, but he pretended to be a human being and controlled this. Using the robbed imperial capital, the seal of the magic capital was unlocked." "No matter what, there is only one purpose." "Resurrect the monster king?" Lin Xiao said. "Yes." "What if he is resurrected?" "He is the owner of the ultimate collection, only Fengying." "He resurrected this world and it was over." "Never make him resurrected." Experience said. "But if you want to love it this way, the seal will still be unlocked." "Then there is no way to stop it." "Is there no other way?" Lin Xiao said. "There is another way." "you are?" "Mr. Blacksmith." "Dad, why are you here." "Because this is my responsibility." "You said there is a way, do you know?" "Correct." "The emperor sword was forged by my ten, and it is also the name of the weapon in Sakura''s hand." "The power of that artifact split the capital into two and seals it. If the seal is lifted, the monster king will resurrect." "Really, in this case, you must quickly grab back the emperor sword." "The power is too strong, there is only one emperor sword. 0" "Just to forge new weapons is to lose strength." ''Unlocking the seal is impossible.'' "Forge a new Emperor Sword." "Yes, that is the only way to break through this situation." ''Fill it out, everyone, we have a way to turn defeat into victory."Sakura said; "That''s it." ''Too stupid, hurry up and start forging.'' "In order to forge new weapons, opinions are indispensable." ''Qing said, I think everything will be gathered, I just need Sakura''s life.'' "What did you say?" Lin Xiao said. "Father, what are you talking about?" Sakura said. "Sakura, the time has come to obey your fate and gamble your life. Your mother also gave her life at that time." "Downloading the Nai Di Sword is also in exchange for your mother''s life." "How could this happen?" Lin Xiao said. "Mother, turned into my sword, this is the truth about Emperor Sword." "The life of father and mother?" "How could this happen?" Lin Xiao said. "Uncle, what did you just say?" Hatsune said. "Send your life to Emperor Sword, are you serious?" "This is your daughter." ''I don''t make jokes about this kind of thing.'' "If you don''t know what I''m saying, you can''t make an emperor sword without sacrificing Sakura." "Sakura, you must accept your own destiny." "Use my life if you want." "Not everyone''s life can be used. I have already said that to forge the Emperor Sword, Sakura''s life is needed, only her." "How could this happen?" Lin Xiao said. "Damn it, how could I let this happen." "Lin Xiao, can you hear me?" "This is the boss, you should be very clear about the situation of the top three." ''If there is no way to fight, you must use Sakura''s life to forge a new Emperor Sword.'' "This is a decision, there is no room for you to say." ''Go ahead, do as Mr. Tiangong said.'' "You are still hesitating to live, sacrifice a person, and save your hands. You don''t think this matter is honorable to you." "You said glorious, what do you think Sakura''s life is." Lin Xiao said. "Sakura, save the people, you are Hengming, who can save everyone in this world." "It''s the same as before. When I was able to protect important people, I sacrificed my life to protect your future." "She faces everything with a smile, and now only you can guard the middle person, your consciousness." "I understand now." Sakura said: "My mother must have such a clear mind at the time. She wanted to protect important people and cherished cities. I wanted to protect the buddies of the flower group." "So, please use my life." "No," Lin Xiao said. "Lin Xiao." "No, this alone is absolutely not possible." "Even if you say no, there is nothing you can do about it." "Mother did that too." "Just sacrifice me and use my life to protect important people." "There are helpless things, didn''t you teach me." ''''The spirit of perseverance and the courage to never give up are all called me by your family. "I will never follow this order." Because you are crying, peace in Houhu, this world, no one can make a girl stop crying, and guard the world." ''I have already sweared, So Sohu will not let you forge the Emperor Sword, absolutely not.'' "You want me to protect my daughter''s life and abandon the imperial capital." "If you want an emperor sword, of course there will be. I go back to the arena and come back." "Even if it''s me alone, I have to go and save her." ''Hey, don''t be handsome alone.''Hatsune said. "Sorry to make you so sad all by yourself." "Sorry, we have to make our position clear. Together we will bet on our lives and take back Dian Jinke." "Everyone." "Just to be professional, no matter what you say, Sakura, we will go." "How can this naive idea save the world, you kid." ''I want to save you too.'' ''what did you say.'' "Even if Sakura is saved, she is still crying, I will definitely take back the world where you all live and laugh together." "Lin Xiao, you." "Can I?" Sakura said. ''''By your side, keep on living." Really can?" "Of course, we want to live together, Sakura." "Thank you, everyone, thank you." "It''s not the time to be angry, let''s break through the adversity in front of you." ''The number of posts in the pond, don''t hesitate to set out for victory.'' "Starting to fight back, let''s write the best story." "Wait, what do you guys say, this is a violation." "This is our decision. Kill her now." "manager." "Sure enough, the captain of Hua Group should be like this." "I''ll just look at your consciousness, this battle must be won." The manager said. "Everyone is ready to attack, and Huandu will seal the battle again." "Understood." Lin Xiao said. "Then start the combat meeting, this mission, recapture the Emperor Sword, and seal the magic capital again." "Well, it''s that simple to bring back the stolen things more." "But the actual operation is so easy, the Imperial Capital Arena is a stronghold for the enemy." ''Sha Mi Dou didn''t want to go directly, it was too messy.'' ''If there is that, as long as there is that assassin.'' "Is there any better way?" Lin Xiao said. "There is the ultimate weapon that can take everyone to the arena, but to use the Ang weapon, you must step through the park." Experience said. "Even if you say so, how to do it specifically." "Amin, can you do my martial arts?" "Only your infinity, it should be possible, you plan to go by yourself." ''Yes.'' "Waiting for our repair." "No, if the seal is completely borrowed from the card, I will lose, and time is getting longer and longer, and there will be a lot of monsters." "There is only now, but you are the only one." ''He is not alone, I want to go too.''Anna said. "Anna?" Lin Xiao said. "How are you?" ''My Infinity was not attacked by Yasha, it should be able to move.'' "No, Anna, you must cultivate quietly." "Kuras can''t even read, I have a good posture." ''I betrayed you, the feelings of everyone in Jinta.'' "Even if I knew it was your relic, I gave it to the enemy." "I want to make up for it. It doesn''t matter if I lose it like this." "Please, captain, let me attack together." "I know, but it doesn''t matter if you are dead. Make an agreement with me to come back together, I will definitely come back, and so will you." Lin Xiao said. 1310 Reference 1308 "Follow the orders of the stars." "Justice will win." "Captain, you noticed this magical space." Anna said. "It must be him, I thought I would defeat him." "Anyway, quickly liberate this park." Lin Xiao said. "understand." "You really appeared, Lin Xiao." Abai said. "Sure enough, you did it?" Lin Xiao said. "Relieve this I didn''t have an empty stomach to play with you." "I just want to kill you." "Hey, the betrayer over there, you also give me a good sense of consciousness." "Anna, don''t care what that guy said." Lin Xiao said. "You are just being deceived, don''t continue to lose." ''Thank you Captain.''Anna said. "This is a greeting to everyone, don''t give it this level of defeat." "The repair of the body went smoothly, you guys find a way to hold it for a while." "And Xiao An''s is very serious, protect her for me." "Even if you didn''t tell me I would do it." Lin Xiao said. "Anna, are you all right." "I''m fine, Captain, it''s just that the wound hurts a bit, it''s no big deal, Ajia is gentle with you, and he is willing to accept someone like me." ''As a spy, I always escape people''s hearts.'' "But you are always very verbose, really annoying, yet very gentle, and in the end it gets deep into my heart." "Haha, even if you are you, you can''t beat the difficult characteristics of the Huazui." "Hehe, I like this team the most." Anna said: "I will not lie later, I will definitely do it for everyone." "Be sure to get up with everyone or go back." "Yes, this battle must be won by all members." "You guys are fighting leisurely, and there is not much time left for the monster to resurrect." "Sorry, the body was cursed because of the attack by Yasha." "If this continues, you will die here." Abai said. "We''re not just like this. Take me a gorgeous blow." Hatsune said. "How is it possible, Yasha''s curse?" "I was too fragrant to defeat you, so I was resurrected from hell." Hatsune said. "No, it''s not just three people. What can be changed? It''s annoying, go to hell." "Okay, just make a move and let you see how good we are." "Anna, are you a little hard to move." "You don''t understand what you want to do and why you bother me. So, I can talk more as friends." "Hey, let Hatsune take care of your troubles." "I see, thank you Hatsune." "You''re welcome this level will not stop us." "It''s really annoying to look up." "I''m touched to see through the truth, my power." "The bad things and the trouble." "This way we can win, everyone must lend us strength." "Of course, Wie saved the partner." "Fight together, Anna." Kuras said. "Anna, you show that kind of expression, you want all of you to win together, and then you will come to a happy ending." "So you can''t show that expression." "As expected, I will show a smile, I know." "Anna is not like this, relying on her own will to fight and watch, Mochizuki respects your determination." ''Thank you, in order to live up to your respect, I will fight with all my strength.'' "Damn, why, Yasha''s curse cannot be undone, why?" "You won''t understand, this machine has unlimited power and unlimited possibilities." "It''s noisy, then I have to eliminate even this power." "Really, this is Haodu, I will send you closer and closer." "As long as I get close to this, my strength can increase infinitely." "I will definitely not let you succeed." Lin Xiao said. "Don''t let me succeed, this situation is all caused by you." "Join us now and don''t leave." "This time I will turn Dan into a tool." "You are here finally, Hua Group is really immortal." "You are finished, the life jacket." "It''s so noisy, don''t you think it ends like this." "I never intended to end. I originally intended to be after I defeated you, but I want to live or redeem my sins. This is also for those who are willing to forgive me." "It''s so noisy, don''t talk nicely there." "I''m Anna from Huazu, just let you see how I live." "Anna, you." "I''m sorry, although I am very Anji everyone''s mind, but I can''t forget my sins." ''''But I am very happy now. For what I think is correct, I will continue to work hard. In order to create the future with everyone, I will use this life. "No one, it''s everyone''s." "I hope one day the guilt will disappear." Lin Xiao said. "Ah, it''s so noisy." "Human beings love vanity and are full of lies." "How can you be trusted again if you have betrayed you." "Shut up, this bastard monster, Anna is our important join, I believe her." Lin Xiao said. "The captain is right." "Sakura, you are here." "Let us fight together to protect the imperial capital." ''At the same time to create the future.'' "Such sweet and spicy will not come, because you all will die." "Forcing this uncle to this point, I will never forgive you." "The guidance of the stars is that Hua Group and the future next to me will definitely win in order to talk about this future." "You are such a person." ''I understand, the captain will wait until that day.'' "I will dream of surviving that day, thank you." Anna said. "Abai was really dystocia and was finally defeated." "Really, I don''t want to see him anymore." "Well, we should do that." "Shall I take a picture?" ''Anna, come here to give orders.'' "Am I coming, I can''t." Anna said. "You don''t need to be polite, this time it''s Anna your turn" "But I have no such qualifications." "Anna, you have to smile." "Our team gathered again to win." "Now feel this happiness, everyone is very happy." "We are one again." "Lack of anyone, it''s not a flower group." ''Now you should understand what I mean, so please.''Lin Xiao said. "I know, then I''m not welcome." "Okay, let''s go to the center and retrieve the emperor sword." Lin Xiao said. "That group of people is really powerful, and that''s not their normal state, they got rid of this." "Yeah, she demonstrated to us that no matter how powerful the phantom is, you can win." "The monster that manipulates the human heart, this way, is very similar to that man." "It''s really mean." "To deal with the bad guys, give up your life." "Eliminate evil, this is justice." "I won''t be lost anymore, I want to live with everyone." "When I''m with you, I''m afraid of Ubuntu at all. This power is to open up the future." "Hurry up, don''t show up." "This level cannot stop us." "let''s go." "From the depths of the person, there is a huge demon reaction." "Finally here." ''Yeah, go and defeat all the enemies that block our way.'' "Haha, you are looking for this." said the president. "Return the Emperor Sword to us." ''How can I return it to you, if it is sealed again, it will be troublesome.'' "I will return it to you when the monster is fully resurrected." "I won''t let you succeed, I will knock you down and seal here." "If you can do it, give it a try. It''s like this Yasha and become our doll." "Sure enough, her true face." "Once the time is up, you are at a loss." "Farewell, let''s die in pain in Hua Group." "What are you doing, leave it to us here." ''But your body is already at its limit.'' "Don''t underestimate my kid." "This level of situation has been experienced a hundred times. My combat experience is different from yours." ''Go, and then complete your task.'' "I see, thank you." Lin Xiao said. "Miss Alice, I will definitely respond to your expectations." "Although you are handsome, Alice, we have only experienced this situation four times, and it is dangerous now." "This is the fifth time. After that, just wait for your 95 times." "You really can talk about external forces." ''It''s so noisy, it won''t work otherwise.'' "You are really clumsy, and everyone will think that you are doing well." "Thank you, the odds are." ''hundred percent.'' "Everyone is fine." Kuras said. "In order to repay Alice, you and their kindness, we can''t stop here, go ahead." "Now is the critical moment, Mochizuki will go all out." "What''s wrong, Sakura, what are you worried about?" ''Yes, what the president said is very troublesome.'' ''I won''t give up, I want to protect everyone.'' "This is how the puppet describes Yasha." "If she is manipulated like Alice, Yasha is really the identity." "No matter what is waiting for us, we cannot give in." "Everyone is quite tall, you can''t lose the next battle." "Come on, make a break for everything together." ''This room is.'' "I''ve been waiting for Huazu for a long time." Yasha said. "Yasha, you can finally play." Divide you. "Yasha, you are Miss Ying." ''This kind of thing, as long as you have fought, you will know.'' "If you buy a stake in Miss European Sakura, I will take you back to the right path." ''If you are not Miss Ying, I will be with In.'' "Down with me." "what''s so funny." "You can''t follow and challenge the visionary, what does it mean?" "what do you want to say in the end?" "That''s it." "First, the first child." "How could the body be unable to move." "Liar, so easy." "No," Sakura said. "Now that you are near, the power has been liberated, and you can''t win, so the ending for everyone is very suitable for you." "Miss Anna." Sakura said. "Don''t be sad, you will go to the same place soon." "Yes, the game of justice is over." "This is not the time to be sad, you will die if this continues." ''Lin Xiao, give an order to get Yasha.'' ''Everyone, let''s defeat Yasha together.'' "Yes." "Miss Anna." "Don''t rant, do you want to be killed?" "Anna, is this my mistake?" Lin Xiao said. "It''s not anyone''s work, just think about defeating the enemy." "This is what we are going to do." Hatsune said. "I understand." Lin Xiao said. "It''s too strong. This is the power of the visionary." ''The seal is weakening my magic power and filling.'' ''The game is over.'' ''''what happened.Lin Xiao said. This is the liberation of magic, illusion." "It''s a completely different level from just now." "It''s so pitiful that you are scared, I''ll let you get free immediately, hahaha.''Yasha said. "Sakura is dangerous." "Kuras." "Mochizuki, are you okay." ''Well, Mochizuki is fine.'' ''Don''t be afraid of Mochizuki, our team will definitely not lose but'' Kuras said. "Kuras is enough, don''t force yourself." Lin Xiao said. "It''s a beautiful friendship, she''s obviously dead meaningless, it''s really an extraordinary tragedy." "You guy." "Mochizuki, don''t be too messy." "Kuras, look at us and you will win." "Forbearance." Mochizuki said. "Sorry, your level is very good, but it''s time for the child to sleep." "This is the third one." "Sorry, Mochizuki can''t do anything." "It will only pull the hind legs." ''''No, people can continue the emotions they only see with their partners, and they are powerful. "If that''s the case, I''m very happy, I must win, everyone." ''full moon.''Lin Xiao said. "Hehe only you, you can go to death." "The mind will generate power, and I will not lose." "Don''t you understand? Then you will lose." Hatsune said. "Speaking so loudly, but that''s all." ''I will never give up.'' "It''s so noisy." "Haha, although I work hard, it still can''t match my strength." Yasha said. "Can we be hungry even if we work so hard?" "Human beings are small and weak, what a tragic existence." "Don''t laugh, human beings are indeed cowardly, and they will die in one fell swoop, but through the New Year''s spear of those who value it by inheritance, now this intention can make me stronger." "I will let you stay quiet at night. It is just right that because of the limited life, the limit flame can bloom." "Although I thought Anna was a cold person at first, she has a hot heart and Mochizuki has always been very cheerful, always helping me." "Kuras catching up and talking about being unforgiving is a fly in the ointment, but your script is the best in the world." "What is going on in this power." "Anna, and everyone, I like you the most, lend me the last Lilang." "Just take it." "How is this possible, this power is." "This is the courage of a woman, you deserve it." ''Hatsune.''Lin Xiao said. "Cheer up," Sakura said. "Sorry, Sakura, I can''t stand up anymore," Hatsune said. "Don''t say such things, I don''t want you to leave me." Sakura said. "Cheer up, your mission is to restore Miss Ying to her original state." ''Hatsune.'' "If you reincarnated, would you still be my friend?" Hatsune said. "I will wait for you under that big cherry tree." 1311 Reference 1309 "You won''t move the power entrusted to us now." "It''s going to be on Kozakura, it''s time to end the grudge with Yasha." "The magic power is not enough, the magic power must be injected into the body." "Before Yasha restores his magic power, it is the final price meeting." "I will never waste the time everyone gave me. Now I will defeat you." "Yasha, why do you obey the president." "Of course, because he awakened me and gave me eternal life." "No, you fought for justice before." "You are a little girl moving in life, what I used to be, that doesn''t exist." "I am who I am." it''s not finished yet. "How dare you do such a thing." "Please give me the weapon," Sakura said. "I know." "You really are not Miss Ying." "Miss Ying will observe even if it is swallowed by darkness." "I would doubt it when I knew this. It''s a shame." "Now I am going to cut you off, cut off my cowardly heart." "What''s wrong?" Lin Xiao said. "What''s going on here." "what happened." "This is my home." Sakura said. "In your home, this unusual demonic spirit is." Lin Xiao said. "Look at the imperial capital burning." "What did you say?" Lin Xiao said. "Is the imperial capital being attacked?" "But in this case, the entire imperial capital becomes a battlefield." "Is it right here, not now?" Sakura said. "Is it the old capital?" Lin Xiao said. "It''s certainly true. This is my single machine in the past." ''And the battle that took place in the imperial capital was a period of monster wars.'' "In other words, ten years ago, how could it be possible." "Look, this cherry tree, I remember." ''The cherry tree should have scars, but this one doesn''t.'' "So, we really came back ten years ago." "It''s unbelievable that it''s the close influence of fantasy." "The imperial capital when the monster king was." ''Sakura is dangerous to leave there.'' "My mother may still be alive." "mother." "It''s really mother, I finally saw you." "You are Sakura, what else do you say." "Mother, I really want to see you, mother." "Auntie." Lin Xiao said. "Are you Lin Xiao, you guys?" "Yes, I''m Sakura, mother." "You are so old." "But why does this miraculous thing happen?" Mother said. "I don''t know the cause of the imperial capital''s change." "Alright, yes, how is the imperial capital fighting." "Thanks to the Emperor Sword, peace has been restored." "Relying on the Emperor Sword to restore peace." "But you will be because of this." Lin Xiao said. "Don''t show that expression, I made up my mind, filling in my life really protected everyone." "Not good at all," Sakura said. "You can''t do this, you will die, we grow up, we live together, live with me, Qiuqiu, your mother." Sakura said. "Sorry for making you Gamo, but I bet on my life to make the Emperor Sword together." "mother." "I want to protect this imperial capital where important people live." "It sounds so nice to you, I just want to protect your future, maybe." "In the future, if you have children, you should understand this feeling. If it is to protect you, I will do everything." "I will never give up my child''s future." "Mother." Sakura said. "Now, I want to do what I should do here." "You have to do what you should do in your own world and protect important people." "But," Sakura said. "Cheer up, in your world, there should be someone waiting for you to go back." "Don''t live up to this intention, Wie has those who are waiting for you, you must go back alive." "I see." Sakura said. "Oh, you are really a crying ghost, Lin Xiao, I will ask you in the future." "I will never forget your words, I will continue to fight for important things." "I will not give up the future, I will continue to challenge like my mother." "Hehe, it''s so reliable, the future of the imperial capital is left to you." "At the last moment, when I saw you when I grew up, I was satisfied with this opportunity alone." "You have become beautiful Sakura." mother.Sakura said. "Sakura, my beloved daughter, well, let''s go." "Then work hard, live well, and don''t leave regrets." "I will live well so that you can smile, so you must always guard me." ''Goodbye mother.'' "When was this me?" "Thank you for saving me, it''s so handsome." "Thank you for me because you think so. Don''t forget this mood." "Sakura, hurry up and sit on the weapon, this space can no longer bear it." "Is that the monster king." ''You must run away quickly, but it was absorbed.'' ''Mr. Lin Xiao.'' "We must go back to the imperial capital, and we must guard the future." "For what you should do, stand on your stage and go." "You really are my longing, Miss Ying, thank you." "Haha, the time for resurrection is finally coming." "Imperial Capital World, destroy it." "What this is." "What is this light?" "You bastard, it''s you again." "Are you going to hinder me anyway?" "We will never give up the future, your ambition ends here." "Hahaha." The president said: My wild net has come true. Good will come. Give me strength." "Your future does not exist anywhere." "Strike out." "It seems that you have been defeated by the real palace, but it is impossible to win the power of the monster king." said the president. "How powerful, is this the power of the Monster King?" "Everyone is okay." "I''m fine, but I can go ahead." "It''s great, you can read it evenly, but where are the others, please answer me." "I don''t have to be so loud to hear that I''m still alive." "Mochizuki is the same, but Mochizuki doesn''t know where this is?" "Everyone is doing things, but their actions are scattered." "If this situation is broken, it will be troublesome." "But if you attack like this, you will only fail." "Captain, this is the same as Yasha, the power of the monster king, blocking the attack." "So that''s it, I will destroy it." "No, Hatsune can only do this." ''That said, sorry, Captain.''Divided by what you said. "Lin Xiao, calm down, I can solve this." The manager said, "I want to use the emperor sword occasionally." "The Big Dipper Array." "As long as the shadows are the same as ten years ago, Ying Ai can block the power of the monster king." "But the sword used by his mother is in his hand." ''The Emperor Sword does not bring destruction and bastard.'' ''As long as that moment comes, Emperor Sword will help me and believe in your mother''s belief in it.'' "Come on, as long as this is the case, we will be profitable." "Fight to the death, but want or go back." ''That said, we must meet again in the imperial capital.'' "It''s burning, let them see our strength." "It''s going to be sealed again." "Wie has a few stars and needs to make it feasible." ''Enthusiastically, this powerful place is made into points, and then everyone''s spiritual power bursts together.'' "Is that so, that means." "Fortunately, all four of them have this." "Lin Xiao, you go to them to connect the seven stars and make the stars." "Great, done" "You heard, inject your spiritual power." ''Please leave it to me.''Kulas said. "Use my power to change the future." "Now knock down all the people around, and then find this, and then inject spiritual power like ZTE." "Yes, it''s going to happen." "Smashed through 30% of the enemy''s combat effectiveness." "You seem to have something to try, but it''s just a useless struggle haha." "Captain so far, I have always thought that in order to become a master, it doesn''t matter to bet on life, but the girl who fought in Yasha is me, and I have different ideas." "We must live together, life is impossible to measure." "The enemy''s combat effectiveness is reduced by half, which is good." "We fought hard ten years ago." "Haha, the power of the Monster King will destroy you, just struggle." I thought that maybe I would never be able to be with everyone again. I don''t want anyone to have this idea, so I have to fight. "Create a reason for everyone to live with a smile." What''s wrong, I will only run away everywhere." "Everyone must live with a smile, and we must win." "Is it here?" "Then feel a strong fluctuation." "It''s going to start, let''s go." Kuras said. ''Confirm that Fengying started.'' "This light is the Big Dipper." "You go to the next one." ''Okay, please, Kuras.'' "Lin Xiao, the first one survived and the last one remained." "Received it to Mochizuki, victory is a must." "Well, Lin Xiao, you will be thankful that you have pulled this place." "Why are you asking now?" Lin Xiao said. "That''s when it sounds like I am a member of the flower group?" Mochizuki said. ''Of course it will, because I met everyone.'' ''Mochizuki still thinks so, it''s great to be able to meet you.'' "Drafting everyone''s blessing, I became myself." "So Mochizuki will never let you spend a group of hours and will not lose to the enemy." Mochizuki said. "What you said is correct, in order to protect people''s future we will definitely win." "Everyone is just a little bit cheering." "Guys who irritate me, show your ugliness." "It''s still too late. I beg for mercy and I can let you go." "I will praise you for using your money and make you my subordinates." "Confirm that the enemy is all annihilated, let''s start." "Leave it to Mochizuki." "Successfully liberated." "I thought it would be like this when I received the work at the beginning. It''s really great to be able to come here to be your captain." "Thank you, thanks to everyone, I can smile." "Yes." Mochizuki said. "Thank you very much." "It''s nice that the captain has you." "I found you and didn''t watch the spring." "Experience, and everyone." "Even being manipulated, thank you formally, thank you." "Well, that''s the end of the reflection, everyone still has a very wide range." "That said, Alice is super strong." "Let''s compare it next time." "You guys worked very hard." Xiao Huang said. "The battle is wonderful, worthy of being my partner.," "Everyone, this victory is thanks to everyone''s efforts." "If any one is missing, this is also impossible to win." Lin Xiao said. "Even so, thank you." ''Thank you, Lin Xiao, for protecting the imperial capital and protecting everyone.''experience. "Lin Xiao, let everyone do the usual one together." "of course." "Okay, time is about the same." "I''m Sakura." ''Well, I will go now.''Lin Xiao said. "Lin Xiao, the performance is about to begin." "It''s finally about to begin, the biggest finale of Heping Electromechanical." ''But I didn''t expect everyone to gather again to hold a performance together. It was too dreamy.'' ''I think so.'' ''''Everyone has found a place to rest." Well, I''ll just say hello to them briefly." "Then I will go too." Sakura said. "okay, I get it." "Lin Xiao, have you finished saying hello?" "There is no problem, and it''s almost time to set off," Sakura said. "I didn''t expect this to happen again, a peaceful war." "Yes, today''s world performance, the new soldier drama, the key to resurrection." ''Thanks to you.''Lin Xiao said. "No, thanks to you guessed it." "You guarded this place, just like the real palace, yes." "Lin Xiao, thank you." "It''s really great that you have realized your dream." "It''s a good story, but," Hatsune said. "It''s not a crying recycling. Today''s opening ceremony, we are the protagonists." ''Yes, let''s move forward with a smile instead of tears.'' "To make everyone proud together." "Yeah." Sakura said. "But before that." "Thank you for giving orders as usual." Lin Xiao said. "The flower group strikes." In this way, I won La Li Heping, and the problems I saw with Yasha were solved. It may be a miracle to be able to cross all of this. This place has become a battle arena, held again as a celebration of peace. Everyone is enthusiastic, rejoicing, now it''s open. It''s just who didn''t expect this to happen. In the end, Sakura realized her dream and Lin Xiao was also very happy to be the captain. Anna found her own answer, and Hatsune went home and became a witch. Everyone has a belonging and everyone has happiness. The ending is like a fairy tale, full of peace. But I didn''t expect that Lin Xiao also confessed to Sakura on this day. The two got married in this way, although it is not sad, but full of happiness. Every day is such a day, perhaps the prince and princess of fairy tales say this. All in all, everyone is happy. But Lin Xiao is about to travel to another world and start a new adventure again. Where will it go this time? No one knows, the answer will be in the future. Lin Xiao knew that she would definitely become the pillar of whose. This is what I should do. 1312 Chapter 1310 In 2020, Lin Xiao came to the top of the building. Just after Xiaoshu, the night in this city was very sultry, and the wind blew the Buddha in the moonlight. The streets are shining with colorful lights. Every bit of light is a family, and everyone has their own life. Lin Xiao extinguished some of the light, life cannot be reset, this sentence is correct. Where did I do something wrong. Everything is so beautiful that you almost cry, Lin Xiao''s heart is noisy. But those lights are so dazzling that people can''t help but want to look away. So I made this wish and prayed so. "Hope the world will be destroyed." "You are Lin Xiao, a 25-year-old man, right." "Yes, that''s my name." "Haha, you seem to be an elite." ''I''m not something wonderful but a pretender.''Lin Xiao said. "Oh, there''s not much time left, it''s almost time to start." "From the beginning, what has happened until now, my life has been settled, so don''t shut it down." "Show off the bright future of mankind." Have heard of the name of this game. what game? Where did you hear this voice? Too annoying, the light is too dazzling. "Hey, uncle, are you still alive, big brother?" Someone is calling himself. "You will catch a cold when you sleep here." Is it a girl this time? It doesn''t matter, just like that, I feel tired of everything. "Moved." "Hello." "I know, I''ll just get up." Lin Xiao said. "Where is this place?" "Sure enough, the sun is dazzling." The most important thing is how hot I am. I couldn''t bear the feeling of being grilled. After I stood up, I was surprised and speechless. "what?" Lin Xiao was on the beach just now, with a vast ocean and a clear, slanted island in front of him. "Good morning, what''s your name." "Lin Xiao." "Finally met, Lin Xiao." She stood on the beach. "This is heaven or hell." "This is Garage Island." "What the hell, who are you first." "Hum, you want to know my name, I was Abi when we first met." "Abi?" Lin Xiao said. The first time I saw this girl, I probably didn''t know who the other party was, but why did this name make me feel nostalgic. "Please advise Lin Xiao." "Well, please advise." Abi¡¯s face was full of smiles, his painful body and a dazzling smile were so unbalanced that it made people feel a little mysterious. "Abi, I''m asking, where exactly is this place?" "Didn''t I just talk about Garage Island?" "Garage Island, I have never heard of it. Speaking of which is an island?" "Well the island is surrounded by the sea, so we can''t leave this island." Abi said. "There is no way to leave?" Lin Xiao said. Lin Xiao looked around and found that there were houses everywhere, but the streets seemed to have been there for decades. "Garage Island?" "Forget it, use a cell phone." Reach out and see if it is. "It''s not just a mobile wallet, but the mobile game understands that there is no pocket empty, so I looked for it nearby." "No, it was stolen. Look at your watch. It''s useless. Time stopped last night." ''Why, why am I in this place.'' ''You were already here when Abi found you'' "I thought you were dead, so I poked it." The girl said with a smile. "Abi, did you get it from?" ''I came from the garage.''Abi said, pointing to the back, using his fingers instead of the whole hand. The girl¡¯s right hand and left foot are prosthetic limbs with only two fingers and unable to support the body. "Everyone should play a survival game together." "What do you mean, it should be tried on this island anyway?" "Are your parents on the island? Take me to find them." "I didn''t have parents from the beginning." "Maybe I accidentally touched her wounds. Lin Xiao regretted her reckless behavior." "I''m playing a survival game with everyone now. The elected person will join you next, and I will take you there." "Then please take me there," Lin Xiao said. "Also, is there a place to drink water? I''m thirsty." "I have water. I said I brought it to you. But in order to prevent the water from getting dirty by the sand, I will put it over there and wait for it on the way." The girl passed by Lin Xiao like the wind and jumped onto the road lightly. The slender prosthesis is different from her preconceived belief, her movements are very light. "Then let''s head to the garage." "Well, please." Lin Xiao said. "The blue sky and the blue sea, sinking into the low building, in this transparent place, like the end of the world, ushered in the end of the weekend." There are ruined buildings everywhere, and there is no sign of anyone reading the holy lake. The street was silent, and only the sound of the waves and the desolate crunch of a ship came in. The most weird thing is that when I came to this island for the first time, I felt familiar. "Come here," Abi said. "Oh." Lin Xiao said. "Walking and thinking, almost bumped into Abi." "On Lin Xiao, on your left is Garage Island, a well-known garage." "Here?" Lin Xiao said. It''s an old garage, and it''s so unremarkable in the waste, old place. "The memory just now is." Have I really been to this place? "Abi, I didn''t tell you not to run around, you made me scolded by Amei." Amin said. "Sorry, I brought someone here." Looking up, there was a man standing in Abi Sheh, who was about the same age as himself. The young man wearing a long hair band smiled to himself. "Are you Lin Xiao, how are you looking?" "Wait, why does he know my name." "It''s very day. Go in. It''s nice to have shadows." The two of them took their hands and were taken into the garage. "Everyone, we brought a new person here." "Welcome." Abi said. "Still thinking about who it is, very honest, so please report your name first." "It''s hard for you to check and greet others with the gift of love." "It''s a boy with glasses, if it''s a monkey, it''s fine." "You are Lin Xiao, welcome to here." "And please be sorry." "In other words, everyone will be here when they wake up." ''''Everyone is earlier than you. A few have been here for three days. The one who found you was the earliest but ''Also, our phones and items are gone.'' "We Eaux was also surprised that we didn''t expect to wake up on this kind of island, which is an island full of ruins." "There is only us on this island, and there are only 8 people including you." "Oh we didn''t lie to you." The young girl seemed to see that she had pressed her eyes, or it could be her own suspicious look. A well-bred girl with a soft voice and majesty. "Sorry, I can''t easily believe you." "On the contrary, judging from the current situation, it is very likely that you brought me to the island." Lin Xiao said. "How is it possible." "I can understand your feelings. After all, I was also before, but we are really the same as you. We don''t know when we will be taken over." "Can you prove that what you said is true?" "Sure enough, he seems to be an eternal person." The tone of sarcasm is unpleasant. "Then you answer me, why do you know my name, and it''s still not added, what are you guys fooling me?" "Just calm down, okay, because." "The old TV set in the garage has cooled down." "This timing is really good." "Anyway, you are here, so just go to the channel yourself." "The turntable on this TV can be switched. Almost all channels are meaningless, only one has." "You don''t want us to prove that you can see this TV set." Accept it when it''s good. If you know, just turn this turntable. At this time, I had not noticed that the power cord of this TV was not connected at all. The first time I came into contact with this black-and-white TV, the turntable suddenly understood. Instead, a person appeared. "Congratulations to everyone for completing the task, we have food and prizes here, everyone must be in harmony." "Okay, Axiu, everyone has gathered." ''Great, but our battle has just begun.'' "It is true that this is not happening, but what you said is the same as the end" "I''m so nervous, maybe I can''t be an assistant." "Your situation is the same as your own room, but you are nervous" "Then I will announce the next task, to build WC." "Waiting for the announcement soon." "I''m not talking about this, I have to introduce myself." "Come again, several times." ''We must be more serious before we greet Lin Xiao.'' ''Everyone else understands.'' ''I am indifferent to the future of the mascot of TV host.'' "I''m Assistant Axiu." "Why are you nervous now." "Oops, in the future, my situation is not good." Axiu said. "Don''t worry, it''s okay." "To rephrase, the purpose of Life Extension TV is to concisely and correctly lead the last human survivor." "Let the post survive on this earth that is full of ruins." "The last survivor of mankind?" "Yeah, humans are almost gone, only the people of Garage Island." "I have explained to Axiu many times that you are so shocked, but I am surprised." "But how should we lead everyone." ''We are TV people after all, living in a different world from everyone.'' "You understand the settings very well." "This future will have a task for everyone to complete, so as to lead everyone." Future said. "Even with us, most people can''t play survival games." "What are you worrying about? Everyone has special power. There is no problem." "That is a gift from God, the key in everyone''s stomach." "what is that?" "First, we must first build a survival base.," "Then Axiu, announce the mission again" "Give it to my assistant, the next task is to build WC." "Didn''t you just say it, then I ask everyone to build a simple WC." "It''s very inconvenient without WC, just like Axiu just now." said the future. "Hey, I can''t even praise me like that." ''Sorry, I raised my arms.'' ''The matter of going to WC cannot be reasonably criticized o. "It will be used in the future." "No wonder you are so clean." "Oh." Future Art. "It''s over, come to the end, the slogan is to show the bright future." The location of the TV was roughly turned off. What happened to the animation just now. "That''s a doubt for you." "We just followed the instructions of the Renewal TV just now to play survival games on this island." "No, it should be persecuted." "The reason why we know your name is because the life extension TV said." "You should have almost stepped on it. What''s the task ahead?" "Just find out Lin Xiao, the last metropolitan partner." "I accomplished the task brilliantly." "You are here." "I''m talking, it must be built." "Even if it is not a task, there is a need for WC. This is for prevention." "Are you talking to me?" "indeed." "No way." "You want me to believe what the TV says, but you should explain it carefully." "You touch your belly." Lin Xiao touched her belly through her clothes, and bumped into strange things with her fingertips. What are these? I quickly looked over and found a strange key when it appeared. I didn''t feel anything wrong in this position, but I did have something on my stomach. "When is it?" Touched in horror, it is a metal, although it will vibrate but not the same. The ivory struggled away, but it could not be removed. "It''s better not to be like this. In my opinion, surgery is necessary for it to be possible." "I think that in-app purchase is the generator of our position." "That said, she also unfolded." The same is true for others. "It''s not obedience, it''s just that being suspected is troublesome." "After all, we were skeptical before we saw other people." ''I always feel embarrassed.'' "Hehe, enjoy my ambush by the way." "Am I a bit thinner." ''As you have found in all of us. Everyone has such an object. What a terrible situation. "Do you want to see Abi?" Abi said. ''Abi doesn''t need it anymore, that''s not good.'' "I''ve confirmed it too, but it''s not the same as us, two children with small cats." "What is the purpose of doing this?" "It should be for insight." "You know there is a very popular show outside." "Remember to let them survive." ''Maybe we also joined this kind of show.'' "I''m afraid so, it''s also a setting for a little perish." "The matter has not been confirmed by drama, it is a crime." "Then hurry up and call someone." ''We can''t act.'' "So many people disappeared, they should have acted long ago." ''At least the people who catch me or you don''t care about these people.'' "I don''t know." Rich? There is still such a situation in reality "It should be God, you see, I am a gift from God." "I like high-sugar foods if I want to collect them." "After all, I haven''t eaten anything since I got stuck yesterday." "In that case, I just said that I prepared food for us, or I wanted to use it harmoniously." "Perhaps somewhere, divided into two groups: finding food and building WC." "You just came here." ''It''s best to help, but I want to look around clearly.'' "You don''t doubt us anymore.'' "This is the end of the matter. I think it''s better to collect more information. After sorting out my thoughts, I think this kind of thing can happen. Actual and imagined, there are different situations of reasoning." "I really want to follow you. It is easy to get trapped by accident. Is it a single draw?" "It feels like you will be bald." "I wouldn''t be like this." ''I''m talking about the future.'' "Don''t say such unlucky things." "Then try to do this well." That being said, if everyone goes out separately, even if these people are other people, they still have a choice. They must get information and think about it. 1313 Chapter 1311 "This thing is a game console, why does this garage have this?" "It''s very common arcade extremely." "There are exaggerated decorations around, making it look like an organ" "There are letters lined up above the machine." "Is this the name of the game?" "I didn''t see the operating instructions. I have never heard of this game, but here it comes again. It gives myself a feeling of deja vu." Lin Xiao said. "Do you like games?" "who are you?" "I am Xiao Ming, a talented artist." "Artist, do you paint?" Lin Xiao said. "I''m from other aspects, through the twisted rope." "This is more explanatory, but you can''t keep it." After speaking, he took out the image pole. "Of course, I still use a single-lens camera to take pictures when it''s official, it''s just scary." "I use it to record when I find a good subject, as well as a helper to think about the structure." Amin said. "Oh, that''s it." Lin Xiao said. To be honest, I don¡¯t know how to react, although some friends graduated from the University of Fine Arts. But no one is in this field yet. "Every time it''s like this, I''m used to it, you misunderstood it." "I have nothing to do with that guy." ''I''m just an artist, it''s just that convenience, only occasionally.'' "Is that so?" Lin Xiao said. "Don''t look at me like this. If I hold a solo show, there will be many fans." "I will also shoot my works at the exhibition or buy installations." "That said, I can''t survive this way, so I will also shoot other things." "So your job is magazine photography?" Lin Xiao said. "No, I am an artist." Amin said. It seems that I have my own insistence on that topic. "The body of this game console is quite big, what exactly is it?" "Who knows, it''s probably outside." "It''s like that there, you can''t say that." "You can play the game if it''s a bit over." "There is basically only a ceremony without gas." ''Only that TV set is very special, it can be nursed back to life.'' "This is one missing button." "Yeah, no play." "There is also a cross." "Find a stick and put it in instead." "Yes, I''m here to find the rope, do you have this ambush?" "No." "It''s strange, I remember it was yesterday." "If only there was a rope." "I see, I''ll find it for Sanhua." "Well, please." ''Also, we are the same year, don''t be so polite.''Lin Xiao said. "Okay, aren''t you 25 years old? Everyone is young, so let go." "She doesn''t seem to know how old she is." ''Is that so?'' "There is also a young girl of unknown age." ''Anyway, I will call you Lin Xiao directly.''Amin said. "Ok Amin." ''I also went to find other places.''Lin Xiao said. "It''s a pet, it seems that this game console is running." "What is this?" Lin Xiao said after investigating. "What are you doing here, looking for the food just mentioned?" "No, we are not bombing things, so we will assign a room to the house. Yesterday¡¯s task was to clean up the garbage. It was super tiring." "You really are." "Do not misunderstand." "It was he who pestered me that I agreed." "What do you mean?" Lin Xiao said. "Wait, don''t be strange. Of course I don''t rule out love." "Sorry for forgetting to introduce myself. I am a doctor and my name is Ayi." "That said, I usually look after children." "I thought you were a bodybuilder." Lin Xiao said. ''Oh, exercising is my hobby.'' "No matter how you say it, the temperature is still indistinguishable." "In other words, I like children." "Don''t say that." "It seems funny." This woman is also very individual. "Miss Zhenbai, who are you." "I am a magazine model." "Why would you hit this." "Wait for nothing, I seem to have heard of it." ''He is the only daughter of a big company.'' "That''s it." "This name is very famous in the industry." Lin Xiao said. A gigantic Qiye is large, has a huge amount of funds, and has a strong influence. The boss of the Zhenbai Group is the commander, and this is the eldest lady. "Work is lost," "Also right although it was not like this at the beginning." "But today I planned to take a break, it is really the rule of the survival game." "It''s really boring to say." Not sure if this is the case, but don''t try to be aggressive if you are uncomfortable. "Don''t worry about the scholastic reading." ''I will help you when I find it.'' "Don''t accept charity." Lin Xiao said. "I want one hundred million yuan per person?" ''Too much.''Lin Xiao said. "Haha, you go back and have a rest." Ayi said:''I will boil water.'' "Found it, I will look forward to it." ........ After some adventures, Lin Xiao entered the game. This turned out to be a virtual world, and he gained a new identity here. He is a demon hunter. The northern country spent five years to nurse them. The war caused them to be sailing, plague and famine ravaged. Some of the remaining people looked everywhere for upgrades. Evil beasts are entrenched in the forest and down, and people are curious about what the hunting is doing. Five years after the war. "Where am I?" Lin Xiao said. "Lie down quickly, things are going well, I don''t know where you were just now. The important thing is that you are still alive and there are many friends to accompany you, although you have just returned from the ghost gate." "I''m home, bring Ali here." "Your life has come to an end, the demon hunter, enjoy your time." Lin Xiao said. "Wrong, your block made a mistake." "I keep telling you." "It''s been two days since I found out you." "It seems that you saved my Ali." Lin Xiao said. "You think about life." ''Looking down, I seem to understand something.'' "There is an indescribable sense of familiarity between us. I found you and that medicine for me." Lin Xiao said. "Be careful, the damn beast is here." "The time here is so slow." Ali said. It succeeded. "Take a break." "Lin Xiao, go back and rest first. I''ll patrol outside." "Wait for the others, he has only one person, this group of living dead." "Thank you for asking, please be careful." "It''s a group of living dead." Lin Xiao said. "Close the city gate." Lin Xiao said. "how do you feel?" "Someone found it, what is the intruder?" "Ordinary thieves will not come in." "We all know this." "At the right time." ''Dog food, let''s find other places.'' "what happened." ''They want to break in.''Lin Xiao said. "Damn it, this is a very cruel beast of Warcraft." "I know him, he is an ambitious magician, he controls the beast." Lin Xiao said. "They are coming up, ready to fight." "There are more people inside, Professor Ang Eye, and feel the magic. Among them is a magician." "Professor, you know the way, hurry in." "The professor is with the wanted man. He is a true madman." "I don''t remember such a madman." "I found it." Lin Xiao defeated the opponent, but came to another world. This is a common residential area The kitchen, living room, table and toilet are all reasonably compressed in one room. Lin Xiao sat in front of the desk and looked at the information. There was a lot of data on the screen. Under the multiple displays, blue bytes are beating, performing complex calculations. The monitor shimmered in the room, and only the slight sunlight leaked through the cracks near the ground. Knuckles tapped lightly on the desktop, while staring at the work area on the monitor page. There are a variety of anonymous emails neatly arranged inside, some of which look particularly interesting. After thinking for a while, Lin Xiao decided to open it. The reminder of the alarm clock sounded again, interrupted his thoughts, and pressed the button a little irritably. After a while, he suddenly turned his head and glanced at the clock, then lightly hammered the tabletop. "Why is it morning again." Turning his head to look at the number of words displayed on the clock, Lin Xiao''s conditioned reflex generally saved and turned off the display. "No, I''m late." Lin Xiao grabbed the school uniform jacket draped on the back of the chair and hurried out. As soon as I walked out the door, a ray of sunshine was so bright that people couldn''t open their eyes. While squinting his dizzy eyes, he was thinking about self, who hadn''t slept all night, and now looks like a dish on the outside. After finally squinting for a while before coming over, I saw tall buildings in the distance. One of the azure buildings is the school he attended. Who can think of 404, the most mysterious character in the legend, whose identity is just an ordinary high school student, whose parents are outside all year round, and only contact them by email. Since the beginning of the first year of high school, Lin Xiao came to City C because of his parents, and this funny school reads. Now it is a person''s free life, and it is precisely because of this that he can conduct network activities. It is 1 o''clock in the morning for leisure time, check-in is at 9 o''clock in high school, and the teaching building is very close to the home, and the straight line distance is about 800 meters. According to the policy chain, the walking speed of adults is about 5 kilometers to 10 kilometers per hour. This his-class, South African oranges are abundant enough to walk by themselves. However, in the recent planning adjustments, a wall was added to the 800 meters leading to the school. For this reason, I had to go around the locai far away. It takes fifty minutes. "I forgot about it." Lin Xiao said. It seems that I am not only late this time, but the first class is over by the time I arrive. Because the childish cats nearby always like to take a nap on this wall and basking in the sun, so friends around call this cat wall. This is really an absolute failure. What was wrong when he was kidnapped, and why he came to such a remote place casually. Since the pick-up time has passed, it will be half an hour before the next bus. Although the penalty for being late is not serious, it doesn''t want to attract attention for no reason. Entering the classroom under the attention of all the students, it is absolutely unbearable to be hung up in the corridor to be criticized for being late in the long run. In the gap of endless sleepiness and daze, time slipped for another three minutes. Lin Xiao sighed as he watched the more pressing number jumped out of the interrupted number in his hand. I have to use that Lin Xiao skillfully turned on the mobile terminal and decided to eliminate the wall in front of her. Thanks to the completion of this structure, mankind has realized the dream of using this to take apart everything sufficiently, and there are so many in this city branch. Simply put, as long as you are here, you can analyze a table, disassemble it enough, and provide everything for this. "Of course, it is not allowed to use this privately." Lin Xiao said. But he entered the control system through a device on the wall and immediately removed this. While typing the code, he quickly passed through the gap. The gap behind him immediately recovered, and he closed it skillfully, and smiled silently when he saw this. "I''m already three seconds fast, and the progress is getting slower and slower, or is the ceiling that Shu puppet technology can reach just so?" It''s school, um, 8:50. "Huh still rushed to check in, Lin Xiao rushed to the check-in machine at the entrance of the corridor, ready to provide his personal. The moment I reached the classroom and passed through the door, the blue subtitles flashed by on the LCD screen. There is still some time before class, and the students are still rushing to communicate yesterday''s games and entertainment programs. The classroom was noisy, but no one noticed his arrival. He walked through the noisy crowd and returned to his seat without saying a word, and the tiredness that hadn''t slept all night came quickly. "Good morning, Lin Xiao." "You think of a gentle girl business, next to me is an elegant and dignified girl in a long skirt. The white shirt was not wrinkled at all, and straightly outlined a beautiful figure. "Good morning." This is the squad leader, Liuli, the daughter of everyone, and she is the only one who smiles to everyone indifferently. Even if it is the self who is ignorant of life, facing her gentleness, she can''t say anything to refuse. "Student Lin Xiao, you are late today." ''Get up late in the morning.'' "I stayed up late last night." The correct book is European style, but it is better not to let Liuli know about this matter. "It''s 4 o''clock if I''m worried," Lin Xiao said. "You sleep so late every day, what are you really up to?" Liuli said. "I didn''t do anything." Lin Xiao said. This answer reminded the subtle sense of distance between the two, Liuli smiled and did not continue to pester the question. As if taking the initiative to break the embarrassment, Liuli did not know where to take out a lunch box and handed it to herself. "There must be no time to eat in the morning. This is the lunch I contacted in the morning. Please accept it if you don''t care." The lunch box is very thick and not hot. You can see the braised pork exudes attractive colors and sounds, and it retains the right temperature. The collocation in all aspects also avoids things that you don''t like. Lin Xiao''s brain did not respond, but he took it in a ghostly manner. I have to say that Liuli is the best person she has ever met, and she will take the initiative to greet people. I remember that it was because I fainted because of anemia in the first year of high school. After that, she always reminded me to eat like this, and she often gave me lunch. Although that incident was also a failure, I forgot to eat because I was addicted to the Internet. Since fainting, I now know how to maintain nutrition without making low-level mistakes. But Liuli had the same relationship as before, but now it doesn''t matter if I think about it. "This is the cookie I baked yesterday." ''I have prepared it for everyone, but it''s nothing.'' "So take out the cookies." "It doesn''t work like this all the time. It doesn''t make sense to have breakfast over 9 o''clock," Liuli said. 1314 Chapter 1312 "Wow, it''s really Shiba Inu biscuit." Xiao An said. Lin Xiao said, "What''s wrong?" In fact, I am not interested in sweets. I didn''t pay attention just now, but there was a Shiba Inu with dumpling eyebrows in the bag. "It''s okay to swap with me, swap with me, please." "I can treat you to ice cream tonight." "It''s okay, you can take it, no need." Lin Xiao opened the lid. After all, he hadn''t eaten anything all night and was really hungry. "Thank you, please have ice cream tonight." "Really no need." Before he finished speaking, Xiao An was already jumping far away, coming and going like wind. As the teacher entered the classroom, I, who had a full meal, dozed off with gratitude to Miss Liu Li. "Good morning everyone, are you all here," the teacher said. "Yes, all except Xiaobai are here." "That''s okay, let''s start class." Obviously the teacher didn''t care about Xiaobai and started to teach. It''s no wonder that Xiaobai takes time off most of the time due to poor health, and he does not pick it up a few times throughout the year. The students are used to it. But as for the specific disease, no one has ever asked. To keep silent politely and not to touch the privacy of others is the default rule of the people living in this advanced city. After this brief episode, the confused Lin Xiao went to sleep regularly, and could no longer hear other sounds. "Then, for the morning class, come here first, everyone has a good rest, see you this afternoon." The teacher was afraid to clap his hands and announced the end of the class. The melody of the bell tones pulled Lin Xiao''s consciousness from the chaos back to reality. When he opened his eyes, the students had already worshipped a lot. Taking a look at his balance, Lin Xiao decided not to go to the cafeteria first, and queued up to receive free mistakes. As a city with a very high welfare system, it is free to find that. In this era, as long as the restaurant is still profitable, Metropolitan, I have been to a highly rated restaurant and hit a box lunch. Where should I go to eat next? There is a park behind the school, where I rushed past in the morning. The subordinate next to the fountain in the park is a place I like very much, cool and quiet, without interruption. After getting to the old place, Lin Xiao unexpectedly saw a familiar figure when he sat down on the bench. "That was a thin, thin boy, dressed in school uniform, squatting by the fountain." In the afternoon, warm eyes cast on him, rimming his shaggy hair. Staring at this figure for a long time, it was this softly calling. "Xiao Bai?" Lin Xiao said. The teenager''s white skin showed a three-point morbidity, his eyes closed slightly, and he ignored himself. The other party seemed to be focused on what he was doing, and didn''t want to talk to himself, maybe he didn''t want to be disturbed. Because I didn''t come to class often, the classmates were not familiar with Xiaobai, and I never talked to him once. This situation is really normal. Planning to withdraw his gaze, but saw Xiaobai''s figure unconscious. "What''s wrong? Wake up." Lin Xiao said. He tried to shake the opponent, and found that she had lost consciousness, so he quickly carried her back. "Hey, don''t worry, just lose this group. The doctor put the label on the list with the name of the medicine on it, and he was quite familiar with it." oh, I see. It seemed that Xiao Bai was a frequent visitor. The doctor was very familiar with his situation. Seeing him sleeping peacefully, Lin Xiao was relieved a lot. I was exhausted, and I lacked exercise too much. Fortunately, Xiaobai was not heavy, and he was much lighter than boys of the same age. Otherwise, it would be troublesome to carry him back with my strength. Sitting on the side for fifty, he began to eat calmly. Remove the cutlery from the paper bag. "Liu Li''s beef rice." With a certain statement, when he looked up and saw Xiao Bai had woken up, Lin Xiao was stunned for a second before he realized that he was talking about his own lunch. This can be distinguished, I didn''t even open the lid. Xiaobai smiled faintly: "The packaging bags are different, only this kraft paper bag is this one." "Is that right?" I have never noticed, after all, it is just an outer package, but it seems that Xiaobai understands these very well, and maybe he likes food. "Sorry, Lin Xiao, you and I are in the same class." "Hello." "I know you too." "What a surprise, because I don''t go to class very much and not many classmates know me." Lin Xiao is small, noncommittal. "Well, I just seemed to look at the potted plants, why are they here." "You fainted, I just saw it, so I sent you over." "I fainted again, causing you trouble, thank you." "It doesn''t matter, it''s you again." "I often use UI like this. I spend most of my time here. In fact, I basically come back to school, but I may not be able to go to the classroom." Xiaobai said. "Is the situation so bad?" Lin Xiao said. "Speaking of which, you have lunch, and I will see you after class." "You should eat well." "Do you hate beef?" "it''s OK." "Then I will give you this." ''''This is not necessary. You are still getting an injection, there is no way to go out, I will buy it again." "Or what do you want to eat, I''ll buy it for you." "No, thank you." "It''s okay, I''ll go buy food first." "I woke up again and found that the afternoon class was over and the students had gone out of even reading. The sky was turning to the grave, and Lin Xiao was lying on the desk for a day." "But finally it''s almost enough to add sleep." "Preparing to close the program and go home." "Lin Xiao, you woke up." ''Wow.'' "Let''s go, eat dessert together." "Here again, what''s the magic of this dessert shop, all day long." ''But it was agreed to invite you to ice cream.'' "next time." "Today is the last day." "Anniversary lottery, I didn''t tell you." "At the time of the store celebration, three people will be drawn from the customer list, and they will be able to eat for free in the store for an entire year. If you don''t go today, there will be no chance." "You won''t win the prize for a deceptive trick." Lin Xiao said. "Too much, but I work hard to eat four times a day." "Four times a day?" ''Yes, I went to three meals and supper every day.'' ''It is really raining hard.'' ''What is the chance of winning.'' "There will be, but I don''t know." ''I mean, where did your lottery come from.'' "Of course it''s completely different." "It''s really hard to communicate with such a guy" Lin Xiao tried to explain this with words that she could retreat. "We assume the first case is to extract from the customer list of all consumption records, adding that it is tolerable, and extracting from it. So if you consume 100 times, it is only one-tenth." ''Let''s assume the second scenario, there are a hundred chances to win the prize.'' "Your odds are still very high." ''It seems so.'' The dismissal I was still like that dumb hat. "So have you asked about the lucky draw mechanism? If it is drawn from the customer list, it doesn''t matter how many times you eat it in a day." "what?" Xiaoan wakes up like a dream. "There must be a metaphysical bonus for those who don''t. The gods feel that my madman is sincere, and my efforts will not be wasted." "Don''t curse me." "While she''s still in chaos, it''s the best plan." "Then go on." ''I don''t believe it, I''m Ou Xuanxue, I will definitely get it.'' The footprint of the computer is still moving, and the city thinks that it is already night. If it weren''t for the walls to detour, they could pull it up earlier. Lin Xiao turned on the light, threw the coat on the back of the sofa, took the milk from the refrigerator and entered the computer. After school, you can see the homepages of several popular young people''s communities, and whether you can see the 404 Tianlei. Someone exchanged boring messages enthusiastically. There are also more people who retort that it''s just dazzling and impractical, just bluffing. After all, in this information-filled world, most of the things that are not found are poisonous Lin Xiao looked at these discussions with a calm expression, as if listening to irrelevant things. Self-made 404 will be useful from the huge joy, but In reviewing and judging, this is the job. Although many of them are junk files, many of them are kept. This time I saw a useful but Bring to be able to open the post and saw the photo. There is a man''s back in the picture, and a space mark can be seen on a notebook." During the lunch break, I took a selfie with my makeup. Lever discovered that the colleague next door was dumb and it was not right. It was a 404. Actually it was really sweetheart to pay, I want to ask him how to open it, I don''t know he will tell me am. This person is really too careless, he could have told him not to confirm in public. That''s it, check the map. But after processing this, suddenly the phone rang, showing Xiao An. "Xiao''an, I''m in the dessert shop with everyone now. We decided to wait until 12 o''clock to announce the lucky draw together. There are still 2 hours left. I''m so nervous." Someone actually blocked the activity specially by Wie. "Don''t be too late, class tomorrow." "I''m still in class, I will suspend school if I win the prize." "It''s better to go back early." ''If I don''t win the prize, I won''t sleep.'' "It''s so boring." "Then you do this, I''m going to sleep." "Hey, wait for my good news, bye." Not wanting to pay attention to him, Lin Xiao turned off the screen and left the phone aside, and saw a photo of Xiao An''s post. Really? I saved it, but the list of winners has already gone, just to make you know who it is Set the position to see the card. This is too much to go in. I looked for the winning list, but no. "Sure enough, I didn''t win the lottery, Xiao An, the waiting list full of expectations is not useful, it is too pitiful." Forget it, help him and add his name. His words came to mind after the matter. If I win the prize, I will suspend school. It''s just joking impossible. I don''t think so. It''s true that guy''s style, that guy might be so. Forget it, you can''t return him, or fill in the original one that was not made for you. By the way, what is it that I just sold to you? Did not pay attention, forget it and just enter a name. How do I think about it, that name has brought earth-shaking changes to my immutable life. As a result, I didn¡¯t go to bed until 4 in the morning. I was still a little late in the morning, but I still managed to catch up with the car. It will be fine. It¡¯s as bad as the wedding dress, you guessed it. I saw it from Xiaoan but You don¡¯t need to think about it, so let¡¯s restore it. "I didn''t win the lottery." "It''s okay, I have a chance next time my friends." "This is not the only way to text me." "How is life lately." "Everything is normal, no patience." Ah, it''s a pity that I knew the result long ago. Today I arrived in the classroom earlier than before. I just arrived as a familiar person and brought the lunch box. "Come and taste it. It looks like you haven''t slept so late today. Could you really do something secret at night?" "When it comes to this topic again, Yoshiki is not good at kicking." ''Playing games, overplaying.'' "You are actually interested in these, what is it?" I usually take care of these things and enjoy them but I don¡¯t play games much. What should I say if Liu Li played it too. "It''s a game where gods fight each other." "It''s that kind of web game. By the way, what it is called is Kun." "I also often see and get it. So there is something fun, you are so addicted." "Yes, yes, it''s fun, it can swallow others" The three only did well, and suddenly a name popped into their ears. "What is the winning name?" "Did I expose, and this is Xiao An" "Do you know that guy? He won the lottery." "understanding?" "It''s the guy who won the lottery." Xiao''an said: "Go back to that place is ours, so will that guy." I want to be friends with this person so that Irving can eat free desserts for a year. Why should it be her, isn''t she still pinching someone. "Because everyone else rejected me." "It turns out it''s just like this." Let go of your heart, and forget it with a few perfunctory sentences. People who love to eat are often interested in dividing by, at least Xiao An is proof. But when I came to the dessert shop, I could see it. but. "I don''t believe it will be so unpalatable today." "The oven makes a sound, a mushy smell." "Broken up again." "Say it again." Seriously suspicious of cubes, weird mentality, colors and other things. It''s really dark cuisine. "Go shopping for me first." Lin Xiao said. "slower." ''I found trouble.'' "Do me a favor, okay." "Well, I''m going to buy my own things first." "Marry you, help me taste the cover" There was a chill. "I can''t help it." "Do you also dislike my cooking." Seeing the guy who is already crying, it seems too much if this is true. "Okay, I''ll help you." With my eyes closed, I can only eat. Sure enough, you are the best, then I will feed you." "Open your eyes, you have already seen this. I hope this cake doesn''t taste too bad. "How is it awful?" "Yes. Super delicious." ''What the hell is going on with this thing.''Lin Xiao said. ''Although it is strange.'' "really?" ''Yes.'' "After all, let her understand why you don''t taste it yourself." Lin Xiao said. "I believe you will do it once." Xiao An said. "While saying this, cut off the cake and eat by yourself." Her pupils brightened. "It''s actually true!" 1315 Chapter 1313 Go home in the evening. Xiao An thinks that Xiao Hei is a student. This line of thinking is consistent. If Xiao Hei is a real person, what kind of person should he be? It should be a girl first. Of course an idol full of vitality. "That''s it, a very popular college idol, a genius and beautiful girl with both talents, and such a popular girl with a very cheerful personality. It''s like choosing which one of the headlines every day, talented with experience can sing like a natural sound, and at the same time very talented in acting, and there are many fans outside." "It''s a popular national idol route in the world." I''m sure, this is the perfect black in my heart. After writing the preliminary settings, he formed a personal website in the name of Xiaohei, collected data, and synthesized an ideal appearance.I made some fiction, and became like this occasionally. Following the tone of a popular idol, I sent a few logs. Of course, this is really difficult for myself. Because I don''t chase stars, let alone idols, I just send some activities. In this way, winter was announced. A new concert was held, thank you for coming to the scene. Add photos by the way. "Challenge the new nail color, how about it, hehehe." Then match different things. "Speaking of love and Yingga''s shot." Of course, the content of the photos was synthesized and everything was modified. It has been going on for several years. Although there are log content, it does not look like a living person. I got some fans, a central thing, and the situation of these trumpets with each other. Customized and modified the template, while hanging a series of cute decorations. Soon, Xiaohei''s homepage was filled with dazzling cute content. In this way, the homepage is enriched, and the log has sporadic reposts and comments. It looks like an ordinary person can be seen everywhere. AI was also written at the same time. They are all idols who only understand the set personality, like and forward. After I finished, I looked at the homepage and smiled. I felt bored, although the work didn''t mean much. I looked at the commission and went to bed The next day, Lin Xiao entered the classroom in a hurry, and opened Xiao Hei''s homepage expectantly while taking advantage of the gap in class. However, the reposted comments are all empty and there is no new news. Open Xiao''an''s homepage, the content is basically all about eating, drinking and having fun, with about five or six comments. Even if the individual did not reply, many of them did not do it for you. Enter Liuli''s homepage again. Needless to say, as a goddess recognized by the school, there are comments below every one. Is it really simple to fabricate these? Open the homepage again, everything is empty, whether it is a log or a photo album. The default avatar and background image follow and friends are 0. I used the homepage for some time a few years ago, mainly for storing related tutorials, and occasionally communicated with other people before. Since I did a 404, in order not to leave a trace or reveal my interest, all kinds of information have been cleared. In contrast, he is really a zombie. But this is not something that can be done overnight, wait until you have an idea and then consider it. Because I was too obsessed with avatar operations, I accidentally stayed overnight last night and came to the school in a daze, lying directly on the table. I fell asleep in a few seconds. Opening his eyes again, the first period of historical eyes began, and the teacher was talking endlessly. The sleepy Lin Xiao yawned and planned to take a nap. "What I want to talk about below is the key content, which is mandatory for this final exam." A word from the teacher suddenly refreshed Lin Xiao''s spirit. Although the current examination system is similar to that of the old age. But it seems that history and politics have improved a lot. If you don''t deal with it seriously, you will be in trouble. The main and most evil thing is that this teacher is an old antique. In this era, he still uses offline computers to write test papers. He said it was to prevent someone from stealing boldness. Although the market was satirized, Old Antique insisted on his own practice, and he was convinced. Although I am a person who often steals the contents of the test papers in advance. "Science and technology will not make people beautiful." "Everyone who made the correction in time was actually quite good." "Everyone usually sees this on the road. In fact, they are more responsible for the administrative services of the residents." "If you want to be the source of correction in the future, you must become the consciousness of the people''s public servants." No, all aspects of life are so optimistic, do you still need this? Of course, it''s the so-called correction like a sprite. Just know that they have a lot of actions. "teacher." ''What''s wrong with Xiao An.'' ''Is it simple, correction can make our lives better.'' "It can be understood that way." "If you don''t like work well, my life will not be strange." Xiaoan said. "It''s possible, but the research committee will supervise their work." "Then what if the institute doesn''t work well to supervise it?" Xiao An, what are you asking. Management spent the morning classes in a trance, and it felt like a big project for those who lack relevant experience. Forget it, don''t stay in class, go look outside. But when I came to the park, I saw Xiaobai climbing on a tree. "Little Bai, be careful." "I can go up, don''t worry." It was too late to estimate that more Xiaobai screamed, and all he could do was to hold him as fast as possible. As for addressing him that way, I was on time because I saw the reason why he was so ridiculous. "Please pay attention to teaching love." "Worries you, I just." "It''s because of that cat." There is a black kitten trembling and curled up on the branch. It¡¯s common sense that cats are good at climbing, but for a young cat, it¡¯s not easy to jump down after being afraid of something and that. Obviously, Xiao Bai wanted to get this guy down from the tree, but. "It''s a pity that I can''t get up, otherwise I can help it." Let me come and give me a hand. Maybe it''s that people who are suffering from reaching out are very kind, so I should help. "You have to be careful too." Xiaobai said. "An Xin, such a height is not a problem for me." Lin Xiao said. While responding, Lin Xiao grabbed everything almost effortlessly, hanging her whole body on it. The next thing is very simple, just grab the little guy''s neck to easily bring it back to the ground. "Okay, Xiaobai, get out of the way, I''m going to get down." Lin Xiao said. "Well, you can jump down." Entrust Chen Gong, but it doesn''t really matter IE. The enemy was almost on his feet, Xiao Bai came over, but the black cat trembled with fright, but Xiao Bai took out a piece of ham from his trouser pocket. "Come on, little guy, eat something, it should feel better." I didn''t give you the first press. Xiaobai bought this especially for kittens. Such a gentle person. When the black cat in his arms ate the ham in Xiaobai''s hand, Man Fufu saw Xiaobai''s face filled with sunlight. Going home in the evening and having dinner, Lin Xiao received a commissioned reminder from 404. After processing the abnormal traffic and entrusted emails, Lin Xiao turned on this setting as a configuration again. I don¡¯t use the homepage and no one interacts, but Xia Hei and Xiaoan are indeed idols. Could it be that my own understanding is biased, this is not a true idol. Taking a look at the hot search list, related events ranked first. I''m talking about welfare, not conditional acceptance. This topic has been arguing for a long time, not to mention that I am also considering this. Directly cut the knife channel, and there is a new theater. But Xiao Hei is not a great idol, so no one pays attention. But this made him discover a blind spot. Idols are not born or they have been ordinary people. Whether they are petals or gossip, they give them a sense of reality. That''s it. If there is light, you will win, and there must be no fat-melting. As a result, an idol who has a growth process, there will be flesh and blood if there is a low point and a bit of hype. A real idol u needs a real experience. To add a black history to the perfect idol talking about this scenery, it is better to say that black history is a history of prosperity. In the beginning, he was not like many people like now, because she was praised for her independence. She was ridiculed by one of them, but not silenced by herself for a period of time. After she absorbed it and that, she appeared in front of the world again. Reality swept the mobile game awards, as well as commercial activities. At the same time, he participated in music programs and built his reputation. Hearing the sound is very strong, she has a strong ability to distinguish the sound, and she can look for it in the early noisy factory. Her memory and depiction of prototypes are also top-notch, and she is good at color matching.At the same time, she is also a master of the market, and her every move has caused an upsurge. It''s still too much. Although I was planning to make some gimmicks of joy at first, it felt more exaggerated than before. Not because of this, but more real, and real life is more terrifying than Xiaoshu Ougeng. Did not hold back the suppressed smile, let out a low voice. Although he was named the future national idol by some media, he did not give up studying. He is still studying here, at four stars, and put her into his class. In order to confirm this time, I have modified the photo, so that I can be sure of everything. It''s great, Phoenix Nirvana, a perfect guy, you might like her when you are full of potential in early summer. After perfecting, that''s it, adding about the report, and adding her joy to the list. It also synthesizes a performance video and puts it on the entertainment network. These things are very complicated, but there is no modification like that, once the image is not known. Almost use life to block this meaningless request. Maybe this little black has a different attraction to him, and the more dangerous he is, the more charming he seems to him. Choosing to do this is his secret, and the answer is the same. The first stage of shaping is completed, the development of function starts, In this way, the curtain kicked off. I released this at the end of the cover, and you are very successful in this time, you are interested in singing in front of everyone. The face that Vicious Puppet saw for the first time, thank you for your support, this new song has been updated. My favorite partner must support me with coins, and I will work hard. Of course, it was specially synthesized for this purpose. Although it is electronic music, it sounds good. I registered and searched for this on the popular website. In fact, a large number of fans are needed to cover it, but I¡¯m too lazy to talk about it, just do it. the next day. "That classmate Lin Xiao." Someone standing in front of him is right for Liu Li. "what''s the matter." "You mentioned that the game named Kun is number one in the search rankings." ''''Yes. ''It''s really swallowing each other'' Advertisements are all described in this way. "Okay, I''m fine, excuse me." Liu Lishuo. What did she say about this, is it impossible for him to go to L. Daxia sister can''t play this? Not only does she have to maintain her grades, but also a lot of things, but also dare to do for everyone. It''s lunch break again in a blink of an eye, don''t want to queue to go outside tonight. When I came to the fountain, I saw Xiaobai again. "Xiao Bai, Nizi, here." "Lin Xiao, look at my clock." I saw something he had made in a clearing. "Yes." "Why are you here." "Isn''t it time to go to lunch?" "Yeah, I am going to eat out." ''Why don''t you go to the cafeteria, today is delicious and ice cream.'' "Her craftsmanship is very good. It ranks in the top three on the forum. It would be a shame to miss it." "Ah, isn''t it? How would you know, I thought the easter eggs were random." "It''s not random. Easter eggs are once a month, and it has nothing to do with the season." ''Actually, I have a special book to record easter eggs haha.'' Xiaobai said to show it to herself, but it was a hand-painted book. Above you rested on the Gua ID thing. Looking at these, she is a lovely lady, thanks to him. ''''Is this what you said? Lin Xiao said. "Of course." I will talk to them when I am in good health." "I don''t bother to remember what I eat every day, you love mistakes" "Yes, I like food very much." Lin Xiao was very surprised. Before that, a person who could be called a foodie knew Xiao An by himself, but he didn''t expect Xiao Baiwen to be a quiet fellow. Back to the classroom in the afternoon, I saw Xiao An excitedly holding the ice cream. "If there is ice cream today, it''s delicious." Xiao An said. Don¡¯t you know the easter eggs in school? ''The public will send private messages and you can preview them, but I never read them.'' "I have to eat whatever, anyway." "So it is." Lin Xiao said. "What''s wrong, you also understand the true meaning of food." "It''s nothing, I''m just thinking about meeting you and you will eat it but" On the way home, I saw familiar people. A younger girl was holding a lot of desserts, but her expression was very happy. "Isn''t this Lin Xiao? It''s a coincidence." Lin Xiao took a picture and was afraid that this was all the case. If this happens, it is not necessary to help him. Thinking of that, go back quickly. "Obviously speeded up the pace, but also said something like goodbye." "I look forward to it, tomorrow will be your saint" And if nothing happens to talk about the topic, well, there is nothing to do with her. "Tomorrow you are going to the reunion." "Yes, I''m here to buy this." Xiao An said. "You won''t think about rude things anymore." "For example, I, a cute little fool, should not be good at doing this kind of thing." "Sorry, I do have this idea." Lin Xiao said. 1316 Chapter 1314 In this way, Xiaohei''s image became more vivid with the addition of netizens. It was originally strange why there are so many people. I flipped through the other winters, and the reviews were so expensive. Sure enough, he smiled helplessly. Fans are like this from all ages. In this way, continue to create idols. It is not too late to consider the environment of the plot comment area when necessary time. There will be interest tomorrow. I want to confess to the people I like. At my lowest point, I am a supporter. Well, that¡¯s all for today. For idols, publicizing their relationship is a double-edged sword. More often, it does more harm than good, because the idol who is already drunk publicly retreats from the circle. But this is also a weapon for accumulating a large number of discussions in a short period of time. As long as he conducts public opinion guidance and impression manipulation, Lin Xiao is confident that he will control the direction of commentary in his own hands. A piece of winter was posted casually. Compared with this trivial matter, Lin Xiao started to arrange music with interest. People who were originally just watching the excitement were passively instilled with many idol-related joys. Many passersby earn fans. It also has various intersections with the existing social interaction. Once the virtual and the real are mixed and entangled, no one can figure it out. The fan circle formed naturally. The next day I was drowsy and saw Liu Li wearing headphones and sitting on it. I don''t know if it is an illusion. Today''s class is very quiet, and people who are usually noisy are sitting in the classroom. At a glance, almost everyone is wearing headphones and listening to music quietly. "What''s the matter?" Lin Xiao said. "Yes, Lin Xiao, sorry, I didn''t notice you with headphones just now." "Nothing, but what is this doing." "Well, haven''t you heard?" Lin Xiao handed over the earphones as he said. Wait a minute, this is not from the composition I made. Why do you like it very much. "how do you feel." Liu Li asked about the song. "This song is pretty good." "Yeah, I also like it very much. It was recommended by the people in the class. It''s really nice." Liu Li said. The taste is very elegant, and I rarely listen to popular songs. This is something everyone in the class knows, even she thinks this song is good? No, maybe I am a little happy. With Liuli''s praise, vanity emerged in his heart, Ang Peng. "I also think it''s great, singers and composers are ghosts." Xiao An said. That''s an exaggeration, here comes a guy. This is how you praised it. "It is said that." "This song seems to be written by the singer to the person he likes the most." "It''s so romantic, I also want someone to write a song for me." Xiao An said. "It seems that after listening to this sentence, everyone is discussing it in a solid body." "I don''t know who the other party is, it''s really enviable." The girl is longing for love, it seems that even the eldest Miss Liu Li has a fantasy fairy tale love Unfortunately, the person who got this piece of music does not exist. It¡¯s actually written for myself. No, this song was actually written for Little Black. Isn''t it right? You are yourself? "It must be a handsome and talented man." "Thank you," Lin Xiao said. "What are you talking about, it''s not you." I almost said that I missed my mouth, but I was habitually happy. Maybe he was dizzy. Lin Xiao took out his mobile phone, logged in to the idol''s account, and typed a line of words, Lin Xiao liked you the most. In the morning, the gym class knight, he went to the cafeteria to have a meal. Because most of the students are in class and there are few canteens, they are selling well at this time. I glanced at the overhead monitor, which listed today''s color menu, and today there is steak. Isn''t this one of the top three people in the so-called Xiaoyuan gourmet popularity list recorded in Xiaobai''s manual? After thinking about it, I asked Xiaobai by text message. "Xiaobai had lunch?" "Ah, no." He doesn''t have this yet, so by the way, help Xiaobai make a fight. Why is Xiaoan calling? Did you just see my text message? "You can make money by posting a circle of friends every day" "Why did you get caught." ''The lever is hacked, don''t click the link I gave you.'' Of course I know that you didn''t send it. Whenever you encounter an advertisement here, everyone''s security is too poor. I was interrupted by Xiaoan''s text message and forgot to reply to Xiaobai''s message, so I directly told my sister to receive 2 copies. There was Xiao Bai''s ID in the wound, so he had to report the number. "Your number does not have permission to activate, please activate authentication." how come? Lin Xiao did not give up and reported it again, and took a special look at the waiter''s screen to confirm it was so. However, the owner of this ID has never received a mistake, but it is how it is adjusted. The basic food is very simple, only need to confirm it. Xiaobai sent from UChi, does her family have money with you. Maybe there is such a possibility for what he painted. The computing power of the mobile phone is limited, and the investigation can not reveal more joy, nor can we explore this way. No matter how many children are surveyed, it is better to ask myself directly. Sure enough, Xiao Bai was in the open space today, staring at the dirt on the ground. "What the hell are you doing." "Is it shiitake mushrooms?" ''do not know.'' "You don''t know what you put?" ''I didn''t put it.'' "Then what are you waiting for." "Use wind to spread." Xiaobai said: "I''m waiting for someone who has fate with me." "This is actually the case." Lin Xiao said. "It can be like a dandelion." "I can''t grow it." "Is there anything to come to see me today?" Lin Xiao said. "Well, actually, I''m very hesitant to use this kind of question, so Lin Xiao mentioned that very powerful cowhide. "You remember." "Well, yes, I wanted to bring you a copy by the way, but I only found out after asking that your ID does not have permission." ''Ah, yes, because I failed the review.''When I was a kid. "Eating must be reviewed, everyone is the default." Said that I suddenly realized it. "I can''t eat." ''I''m sick, the pillowcase joke system is gone, I can''t eat, or I will get infected.'' I don''t know what to say. "Do I ask you to eat, you always refuse." ''Yes, I can''t gain or lose, rely on the delivery of nutrient fluids.'' "I like food very much, and I also like Kazakh language. The resources of interest are very rich. I have never seen many things in sword fighting. I don''t know what it tastes like." "But I will write it down first when I meet someone who is particularly curious." "It''s good that medicine improves in the future." At this time, Lin Xiao felt very sorry when seeing the ingredients that Xiaobai had carefully described. The daily routine that I took for granted turned out to be a treasure that some people couldn''t ask for. At noon today, Liu Li made a lunch on time and shared it with herself. "Lin Xiao, I tasted a few years of bento, how does it taste?" Liu Li said. "delicious." "I''m still worried." Want to use the literal meaning of free, today everyone is happy, or raised a doubt. "Why do you make me lunch every day." "Because you are a special person in the class." The smile like Mu Chunfeng is really healing. My heart, which has been frozen for many years, has a hint of warmth. Does it especially exist? Is it a confession? Occasionally said a strange thing. "That''s not it, mainly because you are the only one in the class to eat well." "Mietian looks very tired. If you don''t eat well, it will be very bad for your body." ''Squad leader, are you really an angel am?'' ''Hehe, I just want to help the victim.'' If many people are like this. "You will help." "I will find a way." The tone is serious, not a joke, it is worthy of perfection, not only appearance, but also first-class character. "I think you are also a very kind and gentle person." "Squad leader, I still doubt that i is already extinct, but Nami has a good vision for people." "Why do you want to cover up the technique Ou Ziyi, I think you are the kind of cool and cool type who silently help yourself." In this way, I seem to be a 404, but in essence it is to help others, even though it requires money. Intuition is pretty good. Become an old internet celebrity, become a production idol, understand ix.zicong''s mind, it will be different when Zhang Hu comes out. A lot of dynamics have many people taking photos, and there are verbal abuse and one, joking. I hope someone can do it. Since then, there have been more people trying to only follow their own trumpets, but unfortunately they couldn''t break through the first layer. Perhaps because my account has never lacked winter, some people suspect that this is just a hype. Although it is not harmful to me, it makes people feel good about Xiao Hei.Don''t worry about how you are. In my own settings, I am a childhood sweetheart. When he was a child, he was very shy, and he always squeezed his foot and didn''t raise his head. The first time I went to a performance with her, watching his idol on the stage, it was like looking at the renovation or not, once intoxicated. Because of this, I couldn''t get up, but I got up the courage to stand up, and because of tension, I couldn''t finish the performance and cried on the stage. In the end, I liked myself under my own encouragement, and I always felt that some old women, I designed my own. Suddenly I thought about it. Behind my own setting, the rabbit doll that never leaves is also my own. I am your brother but It looks like a common host in cartoons. It looks disgusting. Forget it, this trumpet doesn''t make sense to me. It doesn''t matter if mortar is a tool to enrich her. It is reasonable to say that there is no need to go to school. But there was something I forgot, so I went there especially and saw Xiao An at the school gate. "You also come to join the club activities today." Some clubs of Daring have Saturday activities. "Need my help?" "No need." Lin Xiao said. "Then I will go one step ahead." "The club is over today." ''It''s Liu Li who asked me to pick up a weaker'' "It''s IG time to finish this activity today." "What do you mean, this is also the content of the event." "Of course, to help people in need of help in mobile game schools, this is our purpose." "This is the Warcraft Club. It always feels like I have seen seals in school, regardless of Ou Zhe''s unimportance." "It is estimated that this is the case for volunteers. Someone really participated in this thing." "Is your club such a poisonous accident?" "Three people," "Who is it." "Xiao An, you, and Xiao look." "Why is there still me no matter what?" "I haven''t lost with you yet, you are the place of the club." ''I have never joined this, and that little Joe.'' "Yes, Xiao Qiao is ours." "Xiao''an smiled sweetly in an attempt to get through, but he still looked honestly in his eyes. "It takes three people to form, but no friends want to join, so I have to write your names on it." "The trouble is, Xiao Qiao doesn''t have a club." "This way my club was formed." I don¡¯t know how to get angry at this time because I have too much effort. "Then go ahead and see you." It seems to feel angry. Could it be that today''s free time, let''s continue training." Lin Xiao said. When entrusted, the other party''s tone was very confused, and the content was a little troublesome and said it was a call for help, but the book occasionally did not come by. I only know that it is a boat, and it will probably arrive next morning. 44 The trigger is not kidding, the fear is real. This picture is a bit weird, but I intend to take it seriously. Since this is the case, how can I save it. The cruise ship environment is relatively isolated, and the ability of hackers to be restricted is a matter of life. You must go to the scene in person. Language is really on today. Be prepared to go out and read your notebook and cruise ship in the car immediately. This is the case with the Oasis. But I didn''t intend to tell the matter, and I entered the situation skillfully. After buying the ticket, I noticed some strange situations, and the search for Luzhou account was strange. "It''s really troublesome. Two weeks were silent last night. He cried well, hi, he said he was hiding someone. Specifically, it is really Cypress''s song to search according to the lyrics. I was so cute that night, and he loved to catch it. I was so scared that I cried, and I will never get that shit again." "I will die if I hear the song of the Siren" "It''s not an accident." ''Discussions were all messed up and soon, the port.'' "Sorry, our cruise ship can only go up rainy night in advance." A staff member stopped. "Um sorry." "This guest needs to be verified. You can wait a moment." "Confirmed, you are welcome to come here, I am the service staff Xiaowei this time, welcome you." On the old cruise ship, I tried a lap without anything. "Are there any accidents?" "Some things were worse. The Luzhou ship had very few guests, and it has already reached the point of serious loss." "No, you say, this is the best trip to practice" ''Is that legend?''Lin Xiao said. "Yes," "The appearance of Carney, are you in this accident?" "You are really agile." "I was there at the time, I didn''t just pretend to be just after I started." "What exactly is it?" Lin Xiao said. "I''m really sorry, it''s complicated to say, would you like to listen" the staff member said. "It''s ok." ''It''s a pity to say that this is what happened to Bai Xiaoshu, that very young and beautiful singer."Xiao Wei said. We are deeply sorry for this matter, but there are ways. "The day they got drunk, they ended up falling into the sea." "It''s really unfortunate," Lin Xiao said. 1317 Chapter 1315 Searching Rum''s files revealed that there was an accidental negligence compensation record a year ago, which was Baishu''s record. It seems that he must be aware of Bai Shu''s matters, and Rum also concluded that Bai Shu was suicide. Simply put, there is no silver in this place. While searching for information, Lin Xiao habitually switched nearby devices with radio functions. Without deceiving Krypton, there was a burst of crying from the monitor headphones. She is a delicate and weak girl, weak and helpless, crying and lamenting. "Rum, why are you, don''t be stupid, I didn''t do it, I didn''t mean it." Lin Xiao called up the monitor of the room where the voice was. A young girl was curled up in a corner in fear, and Rum blocked him with a vicious look. "Really, you remembered it for Lao Tzu, I don''t even know you, do you know?" Rum said. "I''m sorry, I''m very sorry." The girl said. "If you dare to say any unnecessary nonsense, I will kill you." "Yes, I''m sorry." Rum slammed the door and left, and the girl Xiao Ji knelt on the ground in a daze, and suddenly began to cry loudly, her face buried in her palm, tears falling from her fingers, and your cheeks were silent. Search her information while listening. Knowing that she is the younger sister of the deceased Bai Shu, the financing of the two is almost the same, but the qualifications are very different. My sister can sing and dance since she was a child, with excellent grades, but her sister is very ordinary. Looking through the information, a small voice came from the monitor headphones. "Xiao Ji, what''s the matter with you." Xiao Ji shook his head. Xiaowei handed him a note. "Can I help you?" "You go." "Actually I heard something just now, did Rum threaten you?" Xiao V said. "Did you hear?" Little J said. "You know it wasn''t an accident at all, he killed Bai Shu." Xiao V said, "Don''t worry about it, calm down." He said that he was joking and asked me to tell my sister that the cruise ship hit the rocks, pretending to call my sister down on the lifeboat, but my sister jumped down. He drowned his sister in a diving suit. He threatened me not to speak out. I lied to my sister. I was also a murderer and was known to go to jail."Xiao Ji said. ''What, how could this happen.'' "Rum and Miss Baishu are friends." "They took the exam in the same college, and there was only one place. Rum lost by a small margin." Xiaoji said. "If something happens to Sister Bai Shu, it will be fine." "This year I have nightmares every day, every day, I didn''t mean it, I don''t want it to be Rum killing my sister." "Now it''s my turn." ''Why did he kill you? He killed people.'' "Yes, he forced me to come here, I am dead, save me, please." Little V said; "Don''t be afraid, I will find a way to help you, so how about we next him?" "I was on duty last night and heard him talking about the author Ahu about the white book. I think he also has a psychological shadow." "Let''s start from here, let him down so that he doesn''t dare to have bad thoughts." "How to do it?" "I''m afraid I need another person to help." Lin Xiao switched windows and pretended to watch a movie, but after a while, Xiao An brought the girl to the deck. "Hello guest, this girl is free, can you please help with the exercise tonight and frighten the bad guys?" "Extremely happy." Lin Xiao said. The night was already very deep, the bright Milky Way straddling the starry sky, and the cruise ship quietly lying prone on the expansive sea level. There was a dark night in all directions, and suddenly there was singing in the wind. The voice of the young and graceful woman, melodious and in love, was far and near. The singing is ethereal, I don''t know where I come from, it''s not weird. With a bang, rum charged out. "Who is pretending to be a fool." Rum rushed to the deck and roared angrily. There was only one person on the deck listening to the song at the table, and there was a night light on the table. "Is it you? You put it on. You will live a long life in the middle of the night." "What to sing." Lin Xiao was confused: "Not singing." "You can''t hear it, you can''t hear such a loud singing, how could it be possible," said Rum. The little V heard the sound behind him. ''What''s wrong, can Rum help?'' "Calm down." "You hear the song." He seemed to grab a life-saving straw. ''''This sharp voice has a white song. Little V listened carefully for a while and said in the singing:''There is no singing.'' ''Why can''t I hear it, it''s the sea on the other side of the field but'' Rum turned her head and pointed towards the darkness in the distance. The moment she turned her head, there was a girl next to her. She was drenched, as if she had just crawled out of the sea and her face was ruthless, and she was strange under her armpit. She looks strange. "Next to you." Rum said, heartbroken. Lin Xiao looked confused. ''There is nothing next to me.'' ''There is only one guest here, what do you see.'' "White book." Rum said. "Boy, the bottom of the sea is so cold, why are you killing me? Come with me." This sentence has been repeated. "Come with me." Bai Shu said. Rum Qili screamed and left. Little V ran after him. "You calm down." Soon little VBEITUICHUFNAGJIANMEN." "Oh, is little V okay." It seemed that after a very careful scuffle, Xiao V''s clothes were torn, his bow tie was crooked, his pockets and his mail. I Xiao V said: "It''s okay, don''t worry if Rum won''t be scared, it''s effective." "We didn''t overdo it. "This is a murderer. You must prioritize your own safety in the future. Go back early and remember to stay away from Rum." After Rum went back, there was a riot for a long time. The next day, the door of Rum''s room remained closed and the cruise ship was still sneaking. In order to make sure he didn''t come out and escorted him to Xiaoji''s house. On the way back, Wie ensured his safety and continued to search for Rum''s movements, preparing to monitor him for a while. But a piece of news came into view. The man fell into the sea last night. Why did Rum stop talking after a year? If it was just for this, why should he be fooled. Going home and lying down, many questions popped up in my mind. Lin Xiao looked at the power of attorney. "Here again, she is here, I am going crazy, and now I close my eyes every day and it is singing. It''s been a year since I''ve been dead, and I receive her countdown every day. Today, Nuwa is still the same because I don''t want to die, save me." "how come?" "It''s totally wrong. After tracking this precise room number, I have confirmed that it is the room where Rum is located several times.," This is not Xiao Ji''s problem at all, but Rum. Why he asked for help was because he was timid and fearful. It''s really so fragile, or someone is laying the groundwork for today''s case. Search for joy while thinking. Rum bought a huge accident insurance three days ago, and the beneficiary''s name has a small V written in it. Suddenly remembered the stamps exposed on Little V''s chest. It was the same for an instant, so I immediately called V. "Hello, what''s the matter." "You did Rum?" Lin Xiao said. "what are you saying." Xiao An''s voice was calm and gentle, with ease and grace. "It was an illusion. Rum might be more suspicious, but this medicine only needs the skin." "It''s the same thing as your stamp. You deliberately made physical contact during the process of persuading Rum and let him accept it." ''Then you guide us to magnify the fear, all this is in your calculations.''Lin Xiao said. "Hehe what are you talking about? I don''t understand." "There is one thing that doesn''t hurt me. Why does the insured need his signature? Why does he insure you." "Traveling overseas is always accompanied by risks, so we will buy insurance for our customers." "It''s easy to replace two Zhangs among countless Japanese farmers." "It''s reasonable for a hero to punish the murderer and charge a trivial revenge for the sky, right?" Xiao V said. "Or you want to get your own revenge." Lin Xiao sneered, ready to hang up and change. "By the way, I have something to tell you. At the end of this time, there were only two passengers." The next day. Today the students are very excited. On the one hand, it is because of the upcoming summer vacation, on the other hand it is about that. By convention, the students of Gaowen Mobile Games will hold the Student Street. This activity is to welcome the first year of high school. On the other hand, to relax the third year of high school, I am responsible for smoking activities. Although it''s not summer vacation, everyone is here. In the afternoon, the knights all took over to the dessert shop. Lin Xiao was caught by Liuli and Xiaoan when he was about to escape successfully and had to come together. As for why it is a dessert shop, Xiao An desperately and monitor Liuli recommend this place. Seeing the super happy look of the lesson plan, she must recommend it. "Eating dessert together is the best Casey for you." You can see yourself your cake. "And it''s class funds." Finally found your careful thought. "We are really here for meetings, not for fun." "However, it is the first time for the students to prepare for the semester celebration. They are very excited and have a very lively discussion." And the long-term lack of sleep, she nestled on the sofa and held her chin, pretending to listen carefully, but it was blurred for a while. The voices of the classmates discussing in the ears got farther and farther, and finally they were sitting and sleeping. He dozed off while holding his arms, and was suddenly woken up by Xiao An. "Then it is decided." Somewhat dazedly recovered. "Decide what?" "Have you ever heard of the stage play during the semester celebration." Hearing the sound Liu Li came with a notebook. "Lin Xiao, what role do you want to play." Why is the Ernie bear so troublesome for stage play. "what story?" "The fairy in the painting repays his favor, have you heard of this, one listens to traditional stories." "It means that a poor old man chopping wood disturbed a scroll of falling water. In the picture scroll, it manifests as a human form to repay the favor."Liu Li said. "Help the elderly drive away bad-minded landlords and grab them, so that the elderly can live a good life." "Can you not act? My logistics." "Logistics still need to sew costumes, can you sew?" This is too difficult. I had to admit my fate, but the immortal in the painting and the old man Chopping Chai are loved by the host. Oh, I want to perform the whole process. The landlord¡¯s words are heavenly flowers. "What do you want to play?" "I will practice robbers." The robbers are in droves. "The quota is full." "No way." Lin Xiao said: "Landlord." ''The landlord also has it.'' "Landlords also have them." "The landlord''s men are full." ''Is this all right?'' "You, what do you want to play?" "Old man chopping wood." ''The old man''s candidate has been determined.'' "Fine," "Am I the only princess?" "This is unscientific." "The princess is me, ? you can play it back to you." "That won''t work." Lin Xiao said. "You actually Lin Xiao." "No, I don''t." "Then what do you want to act." Not everyone is sure. "What else?" "The waves and the clouds." ''what.'' "The picture falls into the water, and the scene where Huazhong is first transformed into a human needs to be surrounded by smoke." "We can do special effects, we can only rely on manpower." ''By the way, I can practice both waves and clouds. I want to play two roles. Am I super powerful?'' "Yes, it''s great." "Then the waves." Lin Xiao said. From the dessert shop in Anhui, it was very troublesome to go back quickly, and I was going to be autistic. It was the peak of the off work, standing waiting for the red light, believing in his own situation. Ah, I suddenly found that my secretary was on the dessert list. It''s all bad because of this. Although my own mobile phone has no problem with encryption strength. Go back to the place just now. "Why are you here?" As soon as I walked in, I heard someone calling me by his name. I turned my head and saw Xiao An holding a box and greeting me. "Why are you still not leaving." ''I should ask you.'' ''I have to wait until the puffs are on sale at 8pm before staying. When I look back, I find you are still there.'' "I''ll come back to get something." ''Unexpectedly, you are sometimes lost.'' Xiao An''s eyes fell on the table. Seems to be a pupil, eating cake. "Little sister, why are you here alone." "The little girl looked at her with wide eyes, with an innocent look." "I saw you alone before." "Mami is gone and lost." "Oh, that must be looking for you in a hurry, do you have a cell phone, do you have the phone number of your parents?" "It''s too long, it''s out of bounds." "You know where you live at home." "Upstairs next to a convenience store." "Oh, yes, big sister will take you back." Xiao An said. "Wait," Lin Xiao said. "You know where the way is." ''Of course I don''t know.'' "You remember the things you got lost." ''Sent back the next day.'' "That was an accident." "Do you remember things in extracurricular activities." "That''s also an accident." "All right, it''s an accident." ''''But you still don''t give it away. You must go further and further. "What should I do, it''s dark, this child is too pitiful, or you can send him home." Very busy but " "Do you know where it is?" "happy." "Oh, let''s take her back together." v "Looking at the kind starry eyes. "Okay, I''ll send it." "What''s your name?" Lin Xiao said. "I am Xiao Hong." ''Your parents call Dianxi, then we will send you away.'' You can only breathe the former little girl on the tram. "The little girl didn''t talk a lot. I don''t know if she was nervous, she didn''t know how to deal with children. She turned her pocket and gave a lump of candy. Xiao An, who has changed the design, makes a phone call with home. "Mami, wow today and go home tonight. The little girl who got lost during the ceremony will take her home first." "I''m fine, go back and have dessert together." "Lin Xiao, you don''t need to talk to your parents, it''s too late." ''Don''t worry, I live alone.''Lin Xiao said. 1318 Chapter 1316 Although it was less than 9 o''clock, there was no one at the station. Perhaps because this road is originally remote, not many residents live here. In the summer, the weather will gradually get a little hotter. I stood on the platform and looked up at the screen showing the schedule. The next train was about to arrive. When the train came, the sound gradually approached, and Lin Xiao realized that he was standing a little forward, so he took a step back. Another IG person who was standing next to him waiting for the bus walked forward. I didn''t care, but what happened next second was surprising., The man crossed the yellow line, but instead of stopping, he jumped in. Suicide on rails? This word flashed in his mind, and the roaring train galloped away from him, the huge roar, engulfing his thoughts. A human life just fell before his eyes, and Lin Xiao''s brain was blank for a moment that this horrifying fact stimulated. However, the expected blood picture did not appear. After the train left, I saw that guy. He was a young, tiptoed person. He was darker than the average person and had a lot more muscles. He meant double hair, and seemed meaningless to be afraid. As if feeling his own gaze, the man pulled it over, then disappeared out of thin air. The train whizzed away, returning to the silent station again, empty, and the tracks were clean. There is no blood and no one. Lin Xiao stayed in place, the thrilling scene just disappeared like an illusion. He hurried back home, grabbed the pen and paper at the door as soon as he entered the door and wrote down a time. Then he took out a note from his pocket with the same time 20:36 in handwriting on it. The same is true for the screenshot time of the mobile phone at that time. Confirm that it is correct. As a cyber hacker, I deeply understand the unreliability of machinery and do not trust it 100%. Because the data is too easy to be changed, so I will carry a pen instead. The time in the memory, the time written on the spot, and the time of the mobile phone screenshot are all at this moment, so there will be no mistake. The scene in the station was too shocking, and Lin Xiao was inexplicably anxious to verify the people involved. When the display is activated, AI will emerge. The abnormal data sorted out today, how can there be time to toss these. Directly invaded and cracked the station where the incident occurred today. I remember that there was no Angren at the time, and that person should be about fifty minutes behind the time. Directly took out the supervisor at 20:26 in the evening, and kept seeing himself appearing. After that, until 20:36, the station monitoring did not see how you other people entered in early summer. I kept monitoring until 20 minutes and 40 minutes. I didn''t see more people going back to check for a while, and then cut to the platform when I saw myself standing in front of the yellow line. Then stand until 20:30, until the subway arrives and then comes up. There was no such thing as the one that caused the man to enter the surveillance. The scene that Lin Xiaoqing saw seemed to be an illusion. But there is an unexplainable thing here, and the monitoring did not take a picture of writing a small note. If it weren''t for this little note, I would suspect that there was something wrong with my brain. What''s the matter, has this video been processed? Why do you need to process the video? Someone knows that your video in the river section will be checked? Lin Xiao shuddered with the thoughts that were extended due to this problem. But it didn''t make sense, and he had come into contact with a terrible conspiracy. But I didn''t photograph Ang Ren, and I couldn''t paint anything without the impression material. After all, not everything can be answered. When he was about to go to rest, Xiaobai sent a message. There is a new product in the school cafeteria tomorrow at noon. Will you go back?" ''If you go to receive it, I''m a little curious, take me there.'' "No problem, tomorrow." "Okay, thank you." After recovering from Xiaobai''s text messages, she fell asleep ahead of time without rest. The next day, I went there as scheduled, and there was Xiao An by the way, and I wanted to say a word, of course Xiao An was more enthusiastic than me. And I always feel that Xiao An and Xiao Bai should have many topics in common. After briefly introducing Xiao Bai to Xiao An, she was already dragging herself to queue in a hurry. The mango has just been picked up, and I have not waited for it to take a photo before I start eating it. Narrator: You have strawberries and have an appetite. "You shoot it." "How about Xiaobai pressing the camera?" Xiaobai said. "It''s delicious, I like it too delicious." "What''s that smell?" ''Sweet, mango flavor.'' "Mango flavor, what is the flavor of mango?" Xiaobai said. Mango is the flavor of mango, what else can it be, there is a sweet mango flavor. This guy is actually illiterate. Sure enough, there is still a gap between food critics and pure foodies. Bai Xiaobai smiled awkwardly and politely. This love can''t help, my taste is not good, what I really want to say. I think this stuff is not as good as instant noodles. Is the instant noodles delicious and what does it taste like?Xiaobai said. "Well, it''s a bit spicy," Sorry I am also illiterate. Xiao Bai took out a set of paints and began to draw on the small notebook he carried, but when he and Xiao An finished eating, Xiao Ba i painted a piece of paper. He drew mangoes, what is there to be afraid of. "It''s so cute, let me have a look." Xiaobai''s color is bright and lively, and the crystal-clear lemon yellow is very appetizing. Xiao An exclaimed in excitement, then flipped through the notebook. "Why don''t you post it on the Internet? Lin Xiao said. I sent it before, but I didn¡¯t send it much after I found it troublesome." "I don''t want to show it to others that much, it''s good to see it myself." At this time, the phone shook it was a message from Xiao Qiao. "You and Xiao Qiao are very familiar." "Nothing." "Then I saw the familiar news." "It''s a viral advertisement. It seems to have been slapped." "The few who are often with Xiao Qiao, you have a relationship with them." "After all, Owen and Shu are not familiar, except Liu Li and Xiao An." Xiaobai breathed a sigh of relief and picked it up to understand your heart. Why do you ask this, but other people''s things are not so good, so I didn''t think too much." After the physical education class, Liuli uncharacteristically, with a bitter face, hesitated around and looked out the window. Liuli was depressed, probably because of this exam, not many. "It''s the first time you are in Antarctica. Exercise is very poor. Don''t sigh." ''I cannot have any failing performance.''Liuli said. Liu Li''s words were very relaxed, but when she was depressed, she quickly reacted and smiled. "I''m sorry, I am here to affect your departure." With that, Liuli left. Probably because Liuli has always taken good care of herself. When nothing happened, I was asking. Squad leader, I think you are a little too demanding of yourself. "Is there such a thing? I think I still have many shortcomings." Liuli said. People who are not familiar with Liuli will mistakenly think she is showing off, but they know that she is unlikely to have this idea. Is it because I am too strict with myself but I am aware of it. Many shortcomings such as not good at running. "Well, that counts." She nodded uncomfortably. "Although you are not qualified to guide you, the so-called sports are not just perseverance." "With the squad leader and your talents and investment in other areas, you can effectively improve these as long as you spend a little time." At least it should be no problem with yourself to a moderate degree. Keep exercising, I know this, but it seems to have no effect." "Well, it''s impossible. I have had the experience of successfully passing the long-distance running test after several temporary exercises. It''s not that difficult." "do not know why,." "Squad leader has exercise recently?" "When was the last time I took it." Facing common problems, Liuli''s face was red. "Actually," Liuli said. "Huh?" Lin Xiao said. "After a while, I whispered, "I can''t hold on, I feel too tired to run." So since I was in high school, I have never exercised. Liuli seemed to have made a big mistake, blushing and confessing his mistake. "Well, it''s actually nothing. It''s normal if you can''t keep doing nasty things." "Like me, I have never qualified in writing." "But your Chinese grades are still very good." Liuli said. "Yes, your grades are good overall, but not one of them. If you don''t like to stick to it, just fine." "No, I can''t stick to it because I don''t like it." Liuli said. "why?" This colored glaze is quite troublesome. "These Sean reminded me again the importance of persistence today." "I will definitely cheer this time." "That''s it, you may hang up in long-distance running by tempering." "We will go for a run during this time." "It seems that she is not willing to do this, but it''s rare. This guy also has this point." "To help her tide over the difficulties, she has to do this." "What''s the problem with the monitor?" Lin Xiao said. "If you like, start exercising." "Ok." Liuli reluctantly agreed. Xiao Bai likes to read, and Lin Xiao has always known this. After all, he can''t think of sports that require high physical strength.''So it''s normal to see it in the library. "Little Bai, be careful." "It''s okay, it''s not the first time I climb a ladder to get a book." Xiaobai said. The library, about two meters high, was a challenge for Xiao Bai. This is not the first time to do this, dragging such an unreasonable body is very worrying. "Don''t try to force me to come." "Hold Xiaobai''s body from behind, and then follow his own strength to help him go back to work quickly." ''Thanks for your hard work is a yellow book.'' "I know, but this book is familiar"'' Those who admit that they are not accustomed to spending the month by themselves will remember. This is a self-experienced book, if you want to confirm it, it will be difficult for your men to get it. "Small ini let me down." ''Well, I have connected you hard.'' Achieve that number. "This is C voice." "Step into Enlightenment" "You yeah, I step into the learning program and say this." "You guessed it right, I''m in a little mood." "I find programmers to do their own work, but if it''s a mood." "It''s okay, you shouldn''t be miserable with the mind-consuming UI." The so-called code and program can bring fun. "what happened?" "This is also an area that I am very interested in. I have the opportunity to communicate." ''Great.'' ''I know more than you.'' Even if I don''t intend to expose what''s wrong with being able to communicate with myself as an ordinary person. "The man will continue to create idols when he is free today. Many times, people are boring creatures. There are various specific insurances, but they definitely include those who will quarrel about issues that are of no practical significance. For example, now, the dessert shop is arguing. "Why would anyone like coffee that is so bitter at home." ''Sorry, I don''t think the bitterness comes out. Instead, it''s you. I think you are legally drinking sugar water, not coffee.''Liuli said. Okay, that''s the big question. Isn''t it just a cup of coffee, you drink yours, he drinks his. Obviously they will ask themselves. "Lin Xiao, you also drink coffee. Do you think bitter coffee or polysaccharide coffee is better?" Then no matter which side it supports. "Be sure to tell the truth. 0" "Otherwise Xiaoan will ignore you" "This is the worst result, the only way to think is now," They will only waste time. "I imagined this." "It must be the same as one of the views." "I chose to escape the battlefield cleverly." "Wait a minute, I heard it right, let''s not ask why you hit this." "Sour coffee, is there such a thing?" "Of course it is." ''In the production process, this but the bitterness is more elegant.'' "I like this sour coffee." Lin Xiao said. The effect is immediate. It''s just that when the fox arrives, the cure is even crazier. "That''s what understands your heart, you didn''t try to answer the question at all." ''Okay, it does." As a result, I slept like this until the afternoon. The classmates left and went home with a yawn. "What to do, what to do?" After school, I went back to the classroom and saw Xiao An who was crazy. "You can''t die without saving." Xiao An said. "Lin Xiao:''What''s the matter." "It''s what I cherish the most." Xiao An said. "Okay, calm down." "I can''t find the things I treasure most." ''What is it?''Lin Xiao said. "That is." This is what Xiao An sent when he lost something. Raising the voice unconsciously seems to be finally quiet. "What is it missing?" ''It''s my bone hair card.'' "Oh, Zixia looked at you, it''s not good to take it with you." "It''s not this, it''s the most precious one." Xiao An said. Sure enough, you must first appease the guy who has messed up you, as one of the few who can be called friends. Brought Xiao An to a safe place. "So the most precious thing is your birthday gift from your sister.," "Well, it''s my favorite birthday present from my sister." "Then you lost it." "Have you been like this before?" "It''s not the first time because I have recently." "Why brought this out suddenly." "Because my sister may not give me gifts so far, I want to use my favorite card issuing." "Probably understand." Lin Xiao said. Although there are 10,000 ways to help her find the lost things, but I think helping her is easier than imagined. You have to think about it. One final confirmation. "Yesterday when you were out of school." "The issuing card must still be there at that time." "When was the first time you found out you were away." ''Yesterday I took a bath and suddenly found that the hairpin was missing.'' "Let me say it is really simple." ''If you are right.''Lin Xiao said. "Your issuing card must be at home. 1319 Chapter 1317 "So, Xiaoan, continue to recall, what did you do during that period yesterday?" Lin Xiao said. "It shouldn''t be said where you went during that time yesterday." "Yesterday after you finished school, I came to the dessert shop and bought some delicious food, and then I went home happily." "That means you stayed in this store yesterday." "You just bought something yesterday and left, or you bought something and stayed in this store." "You really know me. After I bought the dinner, I settled the afternoon tea in the store." Xiao An said. "At that time, I was also in this position. At that time, it seemed that because of the happiness of heaven, I unconsciously shouted Long live." "At that time, there seemed to be a sound of something falling." "But I didn''t care, could it be said?" Lin Xiao said, "You can look for it around here." "Found it." Xiao An said. "too fast." "Baby issuing the card, it fell near here. Fortunately, it was not cleaned up yesterday." Xiao An held the hairpin on her face. To be honest, it looks inappropriate. "Anyway, congratulations on getting your important issuing card." "Well, Lin Xiao, you are so reliable. I really don''t know how to repay this kindness." ''This statement is too exaggerated.'' "It''s not too much. If you lose your hairpin, Xiao An will definitely feel sad and depressed, and live a heart-wrenching life like a zombie." Xiaoan suddenly became a strange idiom. This should be her very happy performance. Looking at Xiao An who was cheering in silence, Lin Xiao suddenly had a strange thought. Speaking of classmates celebrating their birthdays, Xiao An always let everyone know, and then he arranged for the team with Shou Xing. Although I have never participated in it, I have heard a little about it, and everyone is generally very happy. But it seems that no one has ever held a birthday queue for Xiao An, and she never seems to have mentioned it herself. Either give this enthusiastic, simple, and exceptionally cherish other''s gift Xiao An to add a birthday lineup. I don''t know why I have this idea. Regardless of my course, it is impossible to go to this kind of activity. You can send blast anonymous emails to a few friends who often confuse with Xiao An. With their mobility, it is estimated that they will act spontaneously without saying too much. Good idea, very convenient, so I decided. When passing by the dessert shop, I found a familiar figure. "Why are you here." Because Xiaohong, who was sent back by coincidence before, appeared here. Is it lost again? The so-called one-time birth and two-time ripening, although I am not a nosy person, since I have seen it, I can¡¯t leave it alone. "Still remember me?" ''Oh, it''s Lin Xiao''s brother Xiaohong, of course remember, brother is also here for sweets.'' "No, you are here alone, and you won''t be separated from Mami." "Mieyou, this time, Xiaohong knows the way back." "Do you recall personally?" This kid is smart, he knows the way back once. Forget it, it has nothing to do with her, as long as she knows how to go back. "All right, then you are careful, I will go first." "Brother, that." Xiaohong twisted, as if she had some thoughts. "what happened?" "Can you play am with me for a while?" ''I am not good at playing house, I will go to Xiaoan.'' "no." Xiaohong shook her head vigorously: "I like to play brain teasers." If this is suddenly a little interested, I am still very confident about my IQ. After weighing the time a little, it seems that there is not much time today, so let''s see what elementary school students are playing now. "You can ask the question first." Lin Xiao sat opposite Xiao Hong, and Xiao Hong clapped her hands somewhat happily. I always feel that Xiaohong seems to be more relaxed than when he first met. "Then I will ask the question first. If your brother doesn''t have a big team, you will ask me to have dessert." Routine heroes. "Who doesn''t take a bath?" It''s too simple, it''s not when I was young. "You can change one, the question is simple." "There is only one chance, Lin Xiao, you can''t guess." ''All right, your dessert is gone.'' "Clay figure." "Not." ''''The answer is a piece of paper. I always feel that something is wrong but nothing is wrong. "Well, I''ll buy you food, what do you like." "chocolate pudding." Seeing Xiao Hong eating happily, Lin Xiao has a secret struggle star inexplicably. "Okay, Xiaohong, what else is there for your brain teasers." "Yes, the rules are still the same. Brother, you can only answer once. If you lose, you will ask me to eat dessert." "Okay, come on." "I think about it." "Yes." ''Who is the King of Beasts"'' "Of course it is." No, think about the situation just now. Now the primary school students'' brain-quiet and sharp turns may be combined with others. It cannot be a lion, it must be a human being. Humans have always been like this. "The king of beasts is a wolf." "Wrong, I have something to eat again." "The answer is not human?" "The king of beasts is the head of the zoo." Okay, I lost. On the opposite side of the road tens of meters away, the newcomers stopped outside the zebra crossing. The people who were in the station regulations a few days ago were among them. His salary is very high, and you can see it for the first time at a glance. That guy, obviously it was a red light, but he walked out of the crowd and jumped directly to receive it. The speeding cars stopped abruptly on both sides with the harsh brakes, honking their horns one after another when they were dissatisfied. The cursing noises around him were noisy, but he kept moving forward blindly. It caused the man to pass by and quickly disappeared at the corner. It was not until he disappeared that Lin Xiao recovered. Quickly record the time to check the video in hand, the man is still there, copy it and save it immediately. Learned the lesson from the last time and knew that the other party would be like this, but this time it was fine. If the data at this point is still deleted, then you have to doubt whether the other party''s methods have surpassed your own perception. Now it¡¯s a matter of time before I finally shopped and wanted to check my identity. Go home quickly, luckily the information in the phone is still there. Propose images, take screenshots, extract facial information, and then compare them one by one from the database. The question is, which database to use. There are hundreds of millions of people in the world, and face data is more complicated than digital ID, and its accuracy is lower. If you all run to one side, you don¡¯t know how long you will be. Recalling the adjustment, Anna is very young, about 25, and 185cm taller than herself is a fitness enthusiast. After flashing this thought, I saw various situations. The same is true in various aspects, which is closer to the answer. Divide the data according to the first division. The C area currently received is ranked first, and the other jokes follow, and many meet the conditions. It seems to be very troublesome, and a well-configured computer is needed to handle it. However, the machines that can provide investigations can be compared every second. Sighed and leaned against the wall. Before going to bed, Xiaobai sent a text message. What happened? "I bought new desserts in the school cafeteria at noon that day, would you and Xiaoan come to taste it?" Xiaobai said. "Okay, I will catch Xiao An over tomorrow." "Haha, then I will wait for you." Xiaobai said. There are desserts here again, and Xiaobai''s news in this regard is really well-informed. "Take Xiao An to the cafeteria as agreed." But at the TV University, when I saw the food and returned to my seat, Xiao Abai was not there. Is something wrong? Just decided to give up. "There is something temporarily, I won''t go over it for the time being, I''m sorry, sorry." Xiaobai said. Xiao Bai''s voice over the phone was weak and slow. "Nothing, I will tell you what I think later." Maybe it was because of the physical discomfort, but he didn''t have much thoughts about the pigeon being released. He didn''t ask too much about his personal affairs, so he just hung up the phone. Prepare text messages like Xiaobai. The new product is an egg, which has no taste. Xiaobai still didn''t reply to the news until he went back to the classroom for lunch. It is said that there are very few people who contact him, and usually self-cultivation is the main thing, and it is not too busy, so the reply is tender and cool. Go to see him after school in the afternoon. "Ah, Lin Xiao." Suddenly there was a greeting, it was a student of Jing "Have you received my message?" ''Don''t click on the connection when you go. I didn''t send it, it was a hacked account.'' ''I know.'' "A lot of puppets on the recent edition read like this almost everyone is." "You must be messing up the website." "I don''t have a mentor for you, so are you," "Yeah, I am this ang, I have a new little video, come and see." "Go away, I won''t watch." ''Lin Xiao, you don''t have one.'' I don''t want to think about how high my level is, this kind of impossible to hit. "Lin Xiao, you don''t usually use a computer, what do you do if you use it." "Nothing, just playing web games." If the enchanter nodded, the classmate left. Lin Xiao said hello to leave her belongings to Louis V in the afternoon. The bar is entering the nutrient solution. Many health values ??can be seen from the display. But he was fine, and he was going to leave with a few polite words. But Xiaobai grabbed his hand. The original neat and clean blue-and-white small book, I don''t know what was contaminated on the cover, it was dark. "what happened?" "I accidentally fell into the water, it doesn''t matter, anyway, the pictures drawn are backed up." Xiaobai said. It suddenly occurred to him that when he first came in, Xiaobai thought that the pattern was not clearly visible from the angle of the screen. I just vaguely felt that the black page had monotonous blue characters on it. The color of this page looks a bit like my own 404 page. "Are you in trouble?" "No, everything is fine." "It''s fine if you have nothing to do. If you encounter any trouble, just find me." Just take a stroll somewhere at night. Lin Xiao didn''t know if rich people like to play with a little personality, but when Lin Xiao entered the canteen door, he felt that he had begun to agree with this view. The reason is simple. It is not the original cook who appeared in the cafeteria window, nor is it anything else. "Liu Li, how do you cook here." "I''m here to learn cooking." Liuli said. "It just so happens that you are here." "Taste it for me, how does it taste." This is because I am familiar with myself and intend to treat myself as a guinea pig. It is so straightforward, but. "There is nothing wrong with this instructor, I can eat whatever you do." Just kidding, you can''t refuse to ask for less. She doesn''t take care of herself at ordinary times, so she can help. "Okay, this meal is free for you." "Sure enough, I didn''t guess wrong, how can I try it without money." "Although I am not a profit-seeking person." But since there are advantages that are not taken, it is silly. "Let you taste the nutritious meal combination that I have learned, just wait a moment." When I went back, I heard the sound of flame burning. Regardless of the taste, Liuli''s cooking movements seem to be very skillful, and the speed is beyond expectations. It only took less than five minutes to arrive at a seemingly rich lunch box. "Come on, taste it." "Ok." White rice, boiled potatoes with cabbage, plus a portion of boiled pork, although you have no problem with the company, but Lin Xiao picked up the chopsticks, picked up a piece of cabbage and sent it to the mouth, as expected. There is almost no taste. Is it because there is no seasoning? You really are there, Liuli. Raising her head, Lin Xiao was planning to express her personal feelings. However, the person who made this box lunch has already gone back. Not only went back, but also listened to the phone. "Well, I just asked a friend to help, and I''m trying to eat." Really talk about the content related to this meal. Although it is not a good behavior to listen to other people talking on the phone, if the other person is also unconscious. "Although I think it is estimated that the taste evaluation will not be too high, after all, it is a nutritious meal designed for orphanages." "Well, the selection of ingredients is a big problem. I heard that there is no seasoning available in the old district, so I don''t need it at all." "Well, I will talk about the taste first with my friend who tried it." At the same time as she hung up the phone, Liu Li once left and came to face him. Understand why "Is it okay?" ''I think it can be improved.'' "For example, you can try to combine cabbage with meat, it doesn''t need much." Many stubborn vegetables can be given to everyone if they can use the nutrients. "That''s all right, thank you for your Yijian." "It''s nothing." It''s always good to help you. What''s more, it won''t be bad to sit on some good things to those people. at night. I feel a little tired today, so I rest early. After arriving in the classroom, Lin Xiao sat there, caring about the search results this morning. A few days have passed, I have searched all the lists, and Mieyou found him As far as he rules, he is also a hindrance to traffic. But no information about him was found. Guess the other party used terrible means to cover up the record, but even if she is using a false certificate, she can at least find it. These days, in order to cope with the long-distance running, Liuli has worked hard, running a few laps every day. Very bad guys have to rest for a long time in the middle of the run, and it¡¯s even more troublesome to run the full course. Back in the classroom, Liuli didn''t slow down. "Running, I really hate it, I don''t want to run." "Mie had a mistake?" "Nothing, it''s just that I rarely see you like this." "Excuse me, I made a mistake just now." ''Please forget, Lin Xiao.'' "If I really don''t like it, I won''t run. It would be a thunder to maintain a perfect image." "It''s not perfect, I''m not allowed to fail." Liuli said. "Do you want to continue tomorrow?" Lin Xiao said. "Well I''m back." Leaving the last sentence, Lin Xiao went back. The knight''s recycling station stood up to deal with what he had done. 1320 Chapter 1318 Xiaobai is a very precious little book, will not be littered everywhere, and will not let others see him. The person who made the dirt must be deliberate, and Xiaobai also lied that he was just accidentally transferred into the water. Did he intend to hide it from himself? Still, he has asked for help and feels that the matter is resolved and he does not intend to tell himself. As Lin Xiao thought, he took a box of milk and a box of small tomatoes from the shelf. I was looking at the date of production, and I was shocked. A man walked by, in simple black clothes and a strong and vigorous figure. It was the silver-haired man who had jumped over the car track and then disappeared without a trace. Obviously, I am currently searching and comparing this person in the database, but I don''t want to run into it here with no results. Lin Xiao held his breath, Yu Guang paid attention to his every move, and the man also picked up a box of tomatoes. He watched for a while, then put it back and turned around to take a pack of cigarettes. After paying attention for a while, put it back. He just went back and forth between the tomato and the cigarette several times, hesitating, his eyes were very puzzled. Does this person have mental problems? The man hesitated for a long time, then suddenly turned his head to look at Lin Xiao. He suppressed the panic and pretended to be choosing other products. But he always looked at this side. If the rules are the same, you will not recognize yourself. Lin Xiao meditated silently and calmly in her heart, while trying to make herself as natural as possible. No, he came over. Lin Xiao''s hands trembled involuntarily. He walked to the side and stopped, took a box of milk of the same brand as himself. In this way, he was still holding the same tomato in his hand. Learn to take a box of tomatoes and low-sugar milk. There are not many people who usually drink this milk, so Lin Xiao had to quit this person and put himself in a demon. The man stared at himself motionlessly, it was really uncomfortable to be stared at, he could only pretend not to notice his gaze to check out. Since it moves, the man also follows him, scanning strongly and calmly. Fortunately, the man has no extra moves.He has to pay to buy things, which means he has to enter this place at night to find out information. Perhaps this will be able to verify the identity even if it is parried. After closing the bill, Lin Xiao was about to go out, pretending to sort his belongings at the door, and quickly looked up. At this time the man was already standing in front of the counter, and the system prompt remembered. 28 in total. "why?" Why, buy things for money, why. I''m wondering when I saw that person rushing to grab the door with something. Do I need to grab dozens of dollars? After several friends of Xiao An sent anonymous emails last time, their direction was really strong. It should be said that these girls reacted similarly. Reality felt that she hadn''t thought of lining up for Xiao Ann''s birthday. After blaming herself, she quickly recovered and began to consider plans. In short, the birthday party for Xiao An¡¯s birthday party led by this mysterious person, Xiao An¡¯s friends, is about to begin now. Xiao An, who doesn''t know what will happen later, is choosing desserts with her friends every day. It''s almost time. She is really wearing clothes she never wears on weekdays. Lin Xiao sat in Jia Luo in the dessert shop, quietly watching Xiao An. On birthdays, it is possible to watch the live scene through the camera of the dessert shop, but that would be boring. Now it¡¯s not that 404¡¯s identity is executing the commission, but it¡¯s a rare opportunity to use his identity to help a few friends. If you don''t have the effect of your words and deeds yourself, it will be too late to regret. Ah, it''s time. "Xiao An, look behind you." A female classmate fired a color salute. Xiao''an, who was covered by colored ribbons, only hesitated for a moment, and then quickly became excited. Who is this gift bag for his birthday. But don''t know who in the class has a birthday in a few days. Xiaoan, today I will make up a birthday party for you. After Xiao An''s friend finished speaking, he didn''t know where to take out a big cake with jam and misrepresented Xiao An''s birthday. In order to make up a birthday party for myself. "Really, it''s really Xiao An''s own saint party." At this time, Irina showed consistency. "We helped you." Impossible, I exposed it like this. "Xiao An is too hardworking." "They are wrapped together as usual," "So, is Lin Xiao here today?" "Here, it''s in the store." "It''s not good, I don''t know what went wrong, my double insurance was easily seen through." This is the trouble of being a 404. It''s better to slip first. However, when she got up, Xiao An already rushed over and was hugged by her. "I heard them, you made the idea for this birthday party." "That''s right, it''s actually nothing, just because you care about being so much, you have to relax occasionally." Shuozhen''s Xiaoan doesn''t know how to repay your kindness. "You are already my second favorite person." In short, the friendship with Xiao An seems to be deeper.After that, he was dragged by Xiao An in the dessert shop. I''m really not used to this kind of scene, but because Xiaoan and the others are passionate enough, generally speaking, they don''t feel bad the next day. Met Xiaohong at the store. "Brother, let''s play the game." "Come on." This time, Lin Xiao agreed without hesitation. "This time Xiaohong doesn''t have an answer to this question, so I want my brother to help think about it." Xiaohong said. Well, if you can¡¯t guess it, just look at the answer. "But there is no answer to this question." Unanswered question "Then tell me, I think how difficult it is." "The issue is?" "A human being made by a computer is still a human being." This is a problem, it sounds like a philosophical problem. "this is?" It seems that as Xiaoxue, Xiaohong doesn''t know what philosophy is. "This question is neither a question nor an answer." "Why is there no answer?" "How can I introduce you to this." "It''s not that every question has an answer." "why." "For example, let me ask you what the taste of chocolate is." Lin Xiao said. "Sweet." Xiaohong said. "Then what if I don''t have taste, or hate chocolate," Lin Xiao said. "My chocolate is bitter." "There will be people who don''t like chocolate." "There will be, so what is the taste of chocolate? There are many answers to this question, whether it is sweet or bitter." "Xiaohong understands." I always feel a sense of accomplishment. Isn''t it a good fit to be a teacher? Today I just came here suddenly and I said a few more words. What I hate most is explaining to stupid people. Unless there is only one teacher in the world. "But Xiaohong still wants to know the answer, your answer." Xiaohong said. "What''s the answer? It was just now." I imagine. Whether humans use computers to make them count as humans is a question of experience. It''s like suddenly the image of self-division appears even in reality. But is he considered a human? This question is not difficult for me. Regardless of the result or the process, even existence itself can be regarded as human. This is obvious. AI programs are not the same as humans when they are perfect. Humans will grow old, sick and die. AI won¡¯t. Healing is what it means to be humans. So the answer is simple. "Of course it''s not human." "Is that so?" Xiaohong seemed a little disappointed. Maybe she is very romantic with her little head. But I''m sorry, I don''t understand romanticism at all. After that, Lin Xiao originally planned to invite Xiaohong to eat dessert, but when the things were bought back. It was discovered that Xiaohong was gone. It''s rare to have time today. Should I continue to shape or process the commission? As we all know, today''s infrastructure is free of charge, and providing holy lake puppets for free requires entertainment and no money. Anticipation is the biggest, some people think that too many useless weak If they think that everyone is eliminated, they can save a lot of resources and provide people with pleasure. I have encountered similar ones in the commission before, but I didn''t expect to have them around me. The other party''s insults were not sterilized, but Xiao Bai did not say anything. Lin Xiao couldn''t listen anymore. Using an anonymous identity, he gave a free call and tried to do so, but that fellow Bu Sister. No way, I decided to use the simplest method. Although I didn''t want to drink them, I scanned the neighborhood and found a person named Scar. Covered up for a while, and then pretended to be a public phone booth. After connecting, I yelled with the voice changer, there are people in the box in the convenience store, everyone, go and check it out. "Who did you call uncle, he saw it and gave you a punch." The phone was hung up. Below the identity mark is a woman, but you just guessed the wrong gender. What is your reaction? Although very dissatisfied, from the small map you can see that the sign of Skar moved quickly to the back of the alley. From the surveillance, we could see a tall sister-in-law stepping in. In short, it was a scream, and three boys were arrested after swindling Krypton. "You are using the death penalty, I want to report you." "Shut up, it''s so noisy, I''m talking, give you a bullet." The boys cried together. "Keep up, go back and make a transcript soon." Xiaobai lowered his head and wretched behind. "Don''t be afraid, just tell the truth when you ask you something, I will help." Xiaobai got on the co-pilot without saying a word, and Skar drove away, just to call up the information. Ska, 27, is the source of correction. This is not the old guy, I remember signing this at that time. Become a legal resident, and others become amendments. No wonder it''s so rude, imagine continuing to investigate and not adjusting well. Then began to move to other places. The time is now 7:45. Throwing the milk box aside, I saw a tall woman sending Xiao Bai out. "Why don''t you tell me, how can you or your sister help you? Oh, you are really anxious." Ska said. "I''m fine, I''m sorry to trouble you," Xiaobai said. He and Skar bowed and turned to leave. "What''s this, is it just put it back like this, how long can we lock it in?" Skar said. "At most half an hour." "That''s it, this kind of kid needs to be kept a little longer." "Yeah, you just reported me to give them a hammer." "You are really a fellow man, let''s go and have a drink, I am so angry that I am not drunk or return." "You have already beaten them." "Where do I have it, I just touched it, is this a fight?" "Have you never met me, I told you I am super strong." Skar said. "I''ve seen it. It''s so clear. One person can be a team." "Okay, I don''t want to see, Ska, you guy." ''Anyway, you came back to fish me, haha.''Skar said. Look, Xiaobai didn''t identify, why did he die suddenly. Turn off this and step forward and pat the editor. "Xiao Bai is such a coincidence." "Lin Xiao, why are you here." ''''Zha schoolbag came over. Lin Xiao said naturally. In fact, I''ve been monitoring Xiaobai''s movements through my mobile phone. I can''t pick him up when I come here early. "What is the trick to buying a book." "Well, this is it." Take a look at the cover: "This is a motorcycle repair" Finding out the ID at random, I really want to pursue this book Doting Collection is strange. "So you are very interested in maintenance." "Just look, why are you here." Xiaobai said nothing. "By the way, I saw on the water list just now that the paint is also on sale, and I don''t know what brand it is." Take out a big box from the computer. "Send you away." ''This is not watercolor but gouache.''Xiao Bai said. "Ah, isn''t it the same?" "The gouache has a stronger covering power, the particles are very coarse, and they are all very large papers. The size of this portable notebook is too small to use." ''Before I used marker pens for watercolors, but the packaging box was very small and the paint was the same as the nail cover.'' "I''m sorry, I will judge myself." Xiaobai said. "Thank you so much for making you bother." "It''s okay, I also did this specifically, as if I was more powerful than you." "In fact, many people don''t know how to tell it. This is normal." "Now I have found it, there will be no errors next time." ''Yes, I will buy it this time and I will give it to you next time.'' "No, these things are expensive." Xiaobai said nervously. "I haven''t painted in a big way, because these paints are expensive." "It''s not expensive, and it''s fine." "Don''t you think it''s wasteful to use it for me?" Xiaobai said. "This is what wasted paint is produced." "In fact, it''s not expensive, most of them are professional and expensive." "Well, yes." Xiaobai said. "Because most of the holy lake in Europe and China need to be free." ''Actually, it doesn''t cost much. I usually buy snacks more than just that.'' "In my opinion a lot of money, after all, I have no income." "We still rely on our parents for student fights. Don''t think about it." In fact, just relying on the cooking power is enough. However, parents occasionally lose weight a little and don''t let themselves look abnormal. Dismissal. It took a while to run the injured mobile game file, but no strange man was found. What is wrong, can it be said that that guy is not a man or a man? In fact, the other party is still a muscular man.d. Expensive is a bad track of one''s own head, but this problem cannot be ruled out. I searched according to the data again, and matched for a while, as long as I waited for the result tomorrow. Forget it where to relax. School life is boring. In addition to the original service, there are now terminals at the station. To put it simply, the molecular level of express delivery is very strong, and people who pass by the station attract attention. 1321 Chapter 1319 "I heard that you have encountered bad things, right?" Liuli said. Lin Xiao and Xiao An didn''t have much energy to talk. Fortunately, the idol said, "Yes, it''s dangerous, but fortunately, there is no danger. Xiao An has minor bruises, and Lin Xiao said he also has a fever. So the two of them are not very good." "Would you like to take a break and go to class later." "Nothing we know in our hearts." Xiao An looked gloomy. A classmate like her was worried, but no one knew how to ask each other. "I know what you want to ask." "I gave up." Xiao An said: "I thought it was too simple. I can''t live in the old district. I gave up." The Special Committee members are also upset and try to comfort him. "do not do that." "There will be good things." "Maybe the puppy can be picked up next time." "Well, thank you." Xiao An said. The classmates were worried about her and comforted her for a long time, and saw Xiao An cheer up again and drove them away. The students dispersed, Xiao An''s smile was small again, and she pulled her sleeves listlessly. "I want to see the puppy at the end." "Well, I''ll accompany you." Lin Xiao said. The idol didn''t speak, but followed me as always. Sometimes I can''t see her when I turn around, but I''m not used to it. In the alley of the dessert shop, the puppy saw her, and for many days she threw into her arms more excited than usual. "Oh, slow down you want to pounce on me." "Think of me so, I bought you a lot of moments today, as well as goat milk and jelly." "I also saw a strange smell, coriander, do you want to taste it?" Xiao An said. The puppy sniffed the canned coriander, slapped the canned food in horror, got into his arms, and ate the ham. "Haha, don''t you like it? I don''t like coriander either." "We are really fate, otherwise, how could I see you, sorry." Xiao An said. "I gave up on you, I''m sorry, I''m an unbelievable guy, I am not qualified to be a director for you." Standing by and watching her cry bitterly, the feeling of powerlessness at that time swept over again. It''s not that he refused to help. Residents, including him, won''t know. The number of pets in the new district is always 0. Since she started to apply for breeding qualifications, she knew it was impossible. Why is it 0? Because of this number, it is impossible to help her modify it. "Do you think I''m very useless and selfish." Xiao An said. "No, it''s right to give up going to the old district for the sake of raising a dog." "It''s better to say that I was Wie originally for this purpose and let Xiaoan participate in the inspection but" "Why, I just want to take it home, why is it so difficult." "I just want to raise a puppy, isn''t this a trivial thing," "I don''t have any big dreams, nor do I want Snow White to marry a prince, nor do I want to be a superhero." ''I''m just an ordinary person, just such a trivial little pursuit.'' "Use your money if you don''t hold on to death. This world, a world that looks leisurely and comfortable, is so cruel." "Yes, it''s trivial. There are people who will pay a huge price for this. As long as you don''t touch the pirate to write, you can be very relaxed and happy." "You have to learn to enjoy the happiness in front of you." Lin Xiao said. That night, Lin Xiao received a signed request in his mailbox. There is no growth in some sense. I found the ID and agreed to follow up and report back. Although it turns out, it might be a guess of its ending. "Oh, Lin Xiao, idol, is it convenient for you to come out?" Ska said. She came here suddenly the next day. "Good but" "About this incident, ask the person concerned to make a transcript." Today there is a young girl next to Ska, who is also the source of correction. "As a routine matter, we have already greeted the teacher, so we will delay a few minutes." ''Are you still with the girl named Xiaoan in Ou?'' "She''s ill." Lin Xiao wrote lightly. In fact, it''s not just Xiao An who asked for leave, and even the Ang guy has not been here these days. Is he not planning to come to school because he is showing his feet? "Oh, yes, this is my assistant, called Soda." "Hello." Naturally I remembered why it would change. "What about ZZ, have you resigned?" said the idol. "It''s bad news." ''ZZ was killed in this operation.'' "what." "That kid also owes me money for a meal, which is not interesting enough." Ska and Soda asked for some simple details, but here you are just giving a bunch of worthless answers. "Okay, it''s okay, thank you for your cooperation." Seeing that they didn''t inquire about the key point, Lin Xiao said. "Someone, I hope you will pay attention." "This time one of the tourists is called Xiao Hui, who should be a pseudonym." "Student, what happened to him." "I suspect he is also prosperous." "Definitely so." ''How is it possible, not a student,'' "He lied to us to leave and led us into a trap." "He is familiar with the old district." "There is no small ash for the people locked in." "After we were ended, ZZ said to establish one. We went back to find it. What was missing was Xiao Hui, but ZZ did not come back." "This is just speculation, but it is true." "But if the guess is correct, other people may be able to contact him." "I will investigate this guy thoroughly." "Then come here today, if there is a new situation, I will find you i." "Wait I have something to say." "When will something happen to ZZ?" "6 pm, what''s wrong." "nothing." She looked at Lin Xiao thoughtfully. Lin Xiao couldn''t understand her form, but her gaze gave people a sense of secret exposure. Suddenly thinking that it wouldn''t be the case when she was set to stay a little bit. In fact, after I went back to investigate Xiao Hui, she was indeed behind the scenes. Although I couldn''t believe it, Skar saw us soon. "Why is it because we are high school students." ''Got it, this is juice.'' "It''s okay to treat me." "You still go on the road." "I should have found a good place, but it is not very convenient today." "It''s Soda, what are you doing with you." "Captain Ang, I am staring at you, and I am afraid you will do anything bad." "You can still stop me," Skar said. ''''what happened? "I checked what you said, Xiao Hui, it is indeed a clue." "The number of times he went to the old district was very frequent, and the formation he participated in all took place at terrible times." "You guessed it, the hand traveler relieved him, but he was taken away from the camp for various reasons." Skar said. "It''s actually true." "The last and most important point is that he is very rich, completely exceeding the amount that an average student should have." "Can you test this and catch him?" "No, they are all legal sources, in short, everything is seamless." "How did he get in touch and make plans for implementation." "I searched through his mobile game records and didn''t find any suspicious places. It''s likely that he didn''t know these at all." "I can''t figure it out. I can only say that he is meticulous and terrible." She also did not find out. That''s Xiao Hui and a few friends, who were sent out of interest because of theft. They even planned to do this before, but there was no evidence of conviction. "I have already asked for information." "How could this happen? It''s just a coincidence." "I really want to help them, I just treat people very warmly, Furukawa proudly." "Beautiful big sister, you are not enough to read these evidences. I don''t need to teach you this kind of attempt." "This bastard is still young." ''I knew he would not admit it.'' "It''s not going to be so obvious." "Have you heard of a witch?" "There used to be a shameless girl who killed three men in 8 months." "The amount was 100 million, all pretending to be suicide, I was severely oxidized." "Actually, all the dishes she cooked have found a good sleep." "Obviously there are so many rescues, but there is no way to catch him." "Because there is a monitor shooting to that moment." "It has been confirmed that it is him, but I cannot convict him." "Don''t worry, Skar, he will show flaws, let''s just do it," Soda said. "He always shows flaws, but when will he wait." "How many people do we have to sacrifice, how much do we have to pay." "I really hate these breaking rules sometimes." Skar smashed the table angrily. "Yes." "You have seen Xiao Hui." "Can be used as a witness, accusing it." "Just the current joy is not enough." "So you have dangerous thoughts again?" Acha said. "Captain, what are you doing here." "I will organize you to say strange things." "You watch me?" "Strictly speaking, this is how you are, you are suspended for drunk driving." "Who monitors the corner? Zhou Zheng, right? It hasn''t been reported yet." "Where do I go, don''t take risks." ''ZZ is dead?To die to save a murderer, death is worthless.'' "I have tried very hard to cater to you, but you have to stop it." I am very proactive about ZZ, but this is not the reason for you to make false adjustments.'' "I will solve this matter in my own way." Skar lost the glass and went out angrily. "Captain, don''t be angry, I will advise him." "Go ahead.," "I''m sorry, Lin Xiao, it was late this weekend. I want to take you off to the Lake District. I''m sorry if you go back home, remember to send me a message." "I see, you go quickly." Soda said correction is the big sister who takes care of others. "I still have a task, I''m leaving." "There is still work so late. It was already dark when I went out with an idol, and the night breeze blew the Buddha from the river. Lin Xiao said that he felt heavy, and slowly moved forward. "There have been so many things in these two days, so take a good rest." "Shall I ask the teacher for leave for you?" "It''s nothing, don''t be alarmed kid." "You still like to force yourself." She sighed helplessly and said nothing. "Is there anything I can do for you," You still don''t do anything, everything about you is scared. "Jitoi Junior High likes sunset." "I used to like it very much. I have been reading it for almost 2 years." "I will bring you a bottle tomorrow." "No, it''s too far just for a drink. We have to go to class tomorrow." Lin Xiao said. "For you, I am willing to do anything." "I''m not a kid anymore, and I won''t be happy with a little bit of food.'' On the second day, the position of the idol was empty. She really went to other cities. At the same time, she has other things, she doesn¡¯t want to spend ten minutes on her own "Is it number 217?" "Do you remember those shops nearby." "I can''t remember, is it third or fourth." "What''s the packaging?" "I don''t know, it''s a glass, it seems to be made by the store." ''I know, I''ll pass right away.'' The student next to the phone is very human. "I heard that someone was forcibly taken away yesterday by someone who was corrected." "It is said that he is a very rich student, what is his name Xiao Hui." "I don''t know, that student even let us clean and take people away." "But it was the correction source that took him away, so why should I help?" "what?" I received a text message just after a bad thought. It was the secret code I set, and I knew this sentence. This means that there is only one person on the solid list, and that is Xiao Hui. Ska did it himself? Is she crazy? I didn''t care too much, and rushed to Wurong Park to get stuck searching. But it was not found, it seems that the mobile phone was killed by Warcraft. Had to spend that way to invade. Next to Ah Cha was a serious man. A quick investigation found that it was Zhou Zheng and there was another recording. "Why are you again, what are you looking for me for." "Today you dragged me out and I advise you not to be impulsive." "what are you doing." "You actually hit someone." "Sorry to spare me." "What do you want me to do, I must cooperate." "Help." "This is the weakness of your guarantee" "Fix the killing of innocent people, do you know how much this matter has affected us?" "This is the last thing I want to see. I have reminded you many times." "Sorry, I am willing to accept any punishment." Acha said. "You are also suspended for a while, so prepare to be investigated." "Yes." "But the one you have poor hands on is far more important than this." "Yes, I know." Acha said. "The whole Congzi is just a cover for that matter. Although the matter is serious this time, don¡¯t put it on your appreciation. "We, you are to maintain order. In order to keep order, I always approve of you." "Acha, I know that you are different from Skar. You have always handled this kind of thing very well." "Yes." "Don''t let me down." Zhou Zheng Acha''s face was pale, and she opened her mouth, but nothing was useful. One soda outside has passed. "Skar really?" Soda said. "Yes." ''''How could this happen, what should I do?'' "It must be a penalty." what?"Soda said. Without speaking, Acha left. After Acha left, she went to the bar and started to be in a daze. She didn''t move anymore, so she had to go back to class. She sat so withered until dark. Maybe this is a good opportunity and decided to go to the bar to find him. I received a call from my idol. "I received it and didn''t tell me immediately." "Can you wait for me at home?" "You want to come over?" "No, there will be some time, I will stay home before I go, can am?" "But I have already gone out, and I am not going to change because of a word." "Okay, I''ll hang up with nothing else, I have other things." I almost saw Ah Cha on arrival, but it was not like that at all. "It seems that something happened to Skar and she was very hurt." 1322 Chapter 1320 "How old this person''s hobby is, and not only that." Although the 2G network is not enough for complex data transmission. In other words, it is unlikely to cause information leakage and other things. But just in case, it is better to work out a coping mechanism first. Then, the next question is the position the other party provided to him. The marginal area, although nominally within the urban area, is no different from the real situation. The amendments are not interested in this kind of thing. It is a real marginal apprentice, so it is really curious to say what sacred a client who lives in this place is. Get ready to go, the target location is a little bit better than you thought. At least it won''t be the same as previously guessed, just leaving only ruined walls, it can be seen that the streets are still intact anyway. However, at this point of desertion, this area is completely in line with my previous predictions, not just because of sparsely populated areas. It''s different from the concrete that I have been used to. There are almost no antennas that signify modern communications. No wonder this time this client will use the ancient function of mobile phone text messaging. I didn''t install it because there is no more advanced way here, although it is obvious that she also chose such a place herself. And while thinking about these, if you add a precondition. She is a person who has lost her memory. In the music, I saw the blurred light in the thick fog. Although it is impossible to see what is hidden behind the light spot, it basically determines the direction of thinking. When it comes to the situation of interest, it is not difficult to say that the target location is not difficult to find. There are also many famous paintings of textiles, the Last Supper. But when I arrived at the gate of this gallery, I was still deeply shocked by what I saw before my eyes. It also includes the girl whose colleague came in front of her. In her ability to come, there should be Ojabson who is not up to the age in her eyes. "You are on time, Lin Xiao, welcome you to my little world." "Can you tell my name?" Lin Xiao said. "The bookworm is mine and didn''t do it for you, is there anything wrong?" said the bookworm. "Okay, I apologize, after all, I don''t call it this. I thought that you have been living in the past, it must be inconvenient. It can be seen that there is no internet, no reunification palace but generators and even Meiyu computers and mobile phones. A very romantic life?" "That''s not my ivory reading life." ''I also hope to live a comfortable life like you, but I am weak under surveillance'' ''I''m different from you, I can''t use the network equipment, I can guarantee that I won''t show up.'' ''All I can do is keep leaving.'' "You just don''t believe it?" "You are talking for those guys." ''I didn''t expect that the legendary Lin Xiao, you are a supporter.'' "Also talk about you being able to let me detail that you actually hate it all the time." "It''s not annoying, it''s just that I and them are not in the same team. You can rest assured about that." You are very confident. "So before talking about the commissioned content, can you record me a song?" "Then let me look at the gallery''s server in front of me." ''I hope to see the art gallery within this week.'' "Including confidential ones." ''On this request, I thought it was something.'' "Just a room like this is boring, lend me the power supply." This time, Bookworm didn''t answer himself again, but looked directly to the side. Admitting that the dust accumulates, it turns out that no one has used it for a long time. But the power supply on this side, the excuse indicator is still on. "Apologize for suspecting you before" "Graduation is for participation. Wie is the fairest way to evaluate the results. I can understand if you can show me the time and place." "But now that you have entered, then you will not go one step further, at the cost of mechanization, the conflict between early AI and humans." ''Among them, the detailed information of the mobile game can be published on the Internet'' "Praise these, and the slightly negative things will be hidden from view." It''s too unfair. Did you arrange it? ''If this is your commission, I will do it as a free service. I want to ask you a question.'' "what is the problem" "It''s very simple. Tell me why it is here and what made you choose it." "Very keen." ''Of course, since your goal is to help you find your memory.'' "Then I will naturally try to popularize content related to you." ''Well, and since you really proved that you have the ability to help me, oh, there is no need to continue the dark position.'' ''My real name is Xiaowen, and I was in college just like you at the beginning, so I know if you can succeed.'' "As you guessed, I used to be an art student here, but." Xiaowen said. "and then" "To make a long story short, I was expelled, but I can''t remember the specific process." "Just remember, I was driven away because I knew what the secret was." "They used things to me and made me forget the specific content of the secret." "My job as a spy can shake the whole city once it becomes public, but I can''t remember it." "I don''t know how to continue answering, let the girl grab the straw at this time." "Let''s not talk about the commission, living with fear in such a place, you will be lonely if you really think about it." And when Lin Xiao subconsciously put his hand on the opponent''s shoulder, he even clearly saw a crimson in his place. This is a trace, there are other things. Secret-related departments will use rigorous methods. You are not a secret in this generation. People are afraid of them, it was Wie who achieved this effect. "I don''t remember, the related memory was erased, and then I ran here." "I don''t dare to see any technology that belongs to that city." ''I will gecko your son, emotional, all you need to do is find out the obliterated memory.'' ''It''s not out like this, although I don''t know how wonderful it will be.'' "Don''t worry, I have a solution." "Just look at it." Now that I know the specific content of this commission, the difficulty of execution has been reduced by half. Amnestics, in the final analysis, are all kinds of problems. It is simply a false proposition.Long ago, research has proved that memory itself is like this. In other words, there are specific material carriers, and wanting to be clear is the same as data. The repair tool can find out why the hard disk is formatted no matter what, the essence is to make the computer think that the data is beautiful. The same is true for memory. There is no such thing as being indistinguishable. In essence, it is just a temporary inaccessibility to memory rather than erasing it. Lin Xiao thought about expelling from the backpack, the laptop that he always had around you. On the Internet, the bronze drum lotus root is the fastest to be a device. Set the coordinates and move the object with the fastest target. "what have you done?" "Let a transport plane, let it deliver what I want, and wait to receive the courier, it''s the plane." "It''s skill means again." Can understand her disgust, so there is a way to explain it. "What kind of native method is used to make." "It''s the backward method, but it''s actually faster than you." "An egg appeared, like equipment." "this is?" "This is extremely memory synchronization." "Put this to a device, confirm the master-slave relationship, and you can read your memory through the master." Specifically, after you enter, you will enter Shuimina. After entering, I will use the i perspective to explore the meaning." "But now it is often used for treatment, you will sound something." "Of course you can listen to Owen." Originally, the user could not use it, so I don¡¯t need the patience." "But still this kind of thing" "I have two, it''s safe." "Not to mention the operation process is very simple." "So, what do I need to do" "Just sleep in." While talking, I saw Xiaowen open the memory synchronization generously, and then he went in, accompanied by the extremely delicate fragrance, and began to experience after entering. The entire synchronization device also needs other things with Europe. That can only be done on-site now. This process is not complicated. After that, it got stuck. The time recall starts automatically after the next second. I felt a tingling inside the input, that''s a strange thing. And time, it feels like the sky is spinning. But I can see the scene in my field of vision clearly and find that I have come to a library. It''s no different from the library I''m studying in, it''s just different in rows, it looks like it belongs to the art school. Xiaowen is not far away, obviously not from yesterday. In other words, I need to remember. Then start virtual exploration. The exploration begins, switch. "I used to be a student, and it all ended with my discovery." "It''s hard for me to believe that it will really exist if it is published," Xiaowen said; "It ends in a shock, I can''t believe it is true." The most damn thing hasn''t been restored yet or it''s underestimated. "For the time being, continue to be tall and straight." "Obviously from the time I discovered it, knowledge and hope followed." "It is true that I can make excuses, but this is not a long-term rush, let alone, in my opinion, it is very harmful." "I have to go and expose, but no one likes me." "I have become a thorn in my side. Fortunately, there are friends who support me and encourage me." "I suggest that I post everything to Auchan on the Internet and find a real public occasion to do a public thing." "Internet agencies will definitely do tricks, but corpses are not as easy as that." "After the completion, the data cleaning chalk will come out." "No way, Lin Xiao, continue to synchronize." "Bring clarity online." "Well, it looks like it''s the situation again." Lin Xiao said. After the virtual construction is completed, the memory check begins. The inspection started, why shouldn¡¯t this be the result? "It was obviously that he suggested that she should expose it. It was obviously that she wanted me to disclose the facts at the exhibition, but she reported me." "Why hate me so much, why." "I don''t understand, I don''t want to understand, she really disappointed me." "She is not the person who supports me the most, why would she betray me." It was really noisy to know that the memory was so clear and cut off the volume in advance. But this single memory meant that she was betrayed, and her friend pushed her beast into control. There are some things that should be seen, even if so, is there any hope to see it? "Add a new key check for memory content." Filter out all the strange things and perform algorithmic conclusions. Seeing that Wei has come back, it is obvious that it is where she came here. Maybe she occupied it by some means. "Start switching scenes." "Finally I got a proper foothold in this place, there is nothing here." "Krypton gold, what I once relied on has become a mirror image, but I don''t regret it." Xiaowen said. "If it weren''t for Xiaorou''s songs, what I would like to be erased by them is the memory. Fortunately, I am still alive. Without technology in this dignified territory, this is my freedom." "Various nostalgic objects are still a free sky." "These are the lyrics you sang to me, Xiao Rou." "I will always remember, and there will definitely be forgotten things. My shrine in Nanning is dark. For a long time, I was surprised and terrified. But now, when I regained my freedom, I have lost my memory. About Ang Jiyi, that vital memory. " Xiaowen said. After the execution, the dream always has to wake up and return to reality. "Why do you hurry up." "The head hurts," Xiaowen said. "Used as a host and left sync before. It''s just that my legs stepped on the ground and almost fell. The cure for the latter part is obviously bad. Kneeled there with sweat. "Although the method given to you can not be deviated." "It''s not necessary that I just sounded something by myself, but it seems." Xiaowen said: "Some other vague impressions sounded, I don''t know yet, but." "I can''t figure it out, then" "Sorry for leaving Irving to be quiet. Maybe I will contact you in my next personal situation but before." Xiaowen said. "I understand, I will wait for you to contact me when I don''t exist." Lin Xiao said. "thank you." Her body looks like nourishment can keep up. Go home at night. So I fell asleep thinking about it. the next day. Miss Bookworm encounters trouble and solves it before then. The last memory synchronization was put away, and it was fishing alone. She would never want to see it. Then, seeing Ao has a room, Xiaowen walked out. It can be seen that this is her resting place. "Can tell me what happened." ''You have seen my memory, so please answer me.'' "Did you see that I was gathered and taken away and received a bronze beard" "Although I see the details are true." "But after you left, I confirmed what I remembered. My son, I saw in my dream that the person in Ang''s prison is not twenty of my friends." "She is the best match for me." Xiaowen said:''She is cool and likes wearing headphones in her computer.'' And she was the one who was previously considered an informer by i. I saw her being arrested, shouldn''t it be me?Xiaowen said. "I don''t understand. This mess is about alcohol. Why do I have two conflicting memories? You can search me and help me find out." "Her voice stopped. "I understand." Lin Xiao said. 1323 Reference 1321 With that said, Lin Xiao opened the secret data downloaded into the database. Then set the font to the largest.About the time when Xiaowen discovered and leaked the secret. After reading the memory content and objects, it was confirmed that Xiao Shuang was the main person in charge, and it was decided to impose indefinite house arrest on Xiao Shuang. At the same time, it was confirmed that side effects caused memory confusion. Wash out Xiaowen''s memory and let her return to freedom. "It''s a very brief report, that''s all, but Xiaowen, it seems that you remember it in retrospect." ''It''s true, it''s really not me who discovered the secret, but Xiao Huang. It was I who pushed Xiao Shuang into the abyss, and it was I who caused her to be arrested.'' "I thought I was the victim. When I came here to Yin Jun, I even forgot Xiaoshuang''s Congzi, obviously I was the guilty person." "Obviously, the first time our eyes met me a long time ago, I knew that her eyes were the most beautiful in my life. "It''s too ironic. I didn''t expect that I was the one who couldn''t forgive me. Lin Xiao, do you think people can be truly forgiven?" "Especially if you are like this, I don''t know how to describe it, but I remember it was said in a book. On the scale of the God of Judgment, the heart of sinners is heavier than the whole world, so they will sink to hell. This is the price of forgiveness." "Although I don''t believe in God, I believe in retribution, and I am willing to believe that everyone can be forgiven but the premise must be paid." "Give me some time, let me think about it." Xiaowen said. "I believe we will meet again but" "Very good, looking forward to the answer you have found yourself." Now that the time is up, it seems Xiaowen must be ready to face himself. Pledged European-style self can help, she will not commit suicide. Although I don''t think that a person who is so eager to be forgiven will use such an extreme way to seek the relief of abnormal emptiness. In any case, please go to her first, just in case, and prepare your roommates. It''s hard work. But rushed over again and saw a different arrangement from before. Not only that, but the copies of the surrounding roommates are all completely new. Originally your place was set up as a stage. A chair was placed on the background board alone. The person who invited himself to visit here is also sitting alone in this chair, like an actor who entertains himself in a one-man show. "I''m here, Xiaowen, let''s not talk about your need for my left hand. The important thing is, do you want to understand?" ''Of course, I intend to sacrifice myself.''Xiaowen said. "sacrifice?" "I want to let them know that I intend to tell the public that they arrest a student who discovered their dark history, and intend to put pressure on public opinion on this. I will use this in exchange to force them to weaken." "Although I haven''t used modern technology for a long time, I still understand that fraud is almost costless. In addition, there is Ou Shiming." "This is also my very old-fashioned approach. If you can help Owen Luzhi a video, let those guys." "Very bold, but not enough." "not enough?" "You have the courage to find your ID status, but they are obviously not afraid of you. What you need is to know the consequences of not letting them release." "I believe you don''t want to be involved." ''But then you can have amulets and escape to the old area, I can also help remove the cover'' "Of course, I have no confidence in whether I can get Xiao Shuang''s forgiveness. "I just help you reunite, let you face each other independently and freely, understand what I mean?" "I understand, you want us from the database" "It''s professional, data is something more fictitious than memory. You must understand this better than me now." She did not answer, but nodded silently. Seeing her stretched out her finger at something not far away at the same time, the camera started. "You can start." "As you do." "Then, it began to enter yesterday." "She sat there like a confession group as a general subtle, and she became a priest herself." "There are Tian Duo people in this world who have Tian Duo''s way of speaking, but they are silent for various reasons. But at this moment, before she is already vomiting on duty, this girl who is lonelier than fireworks wants to tell her soul before this only ancient window. This is a kind of splendor, which belongs only to humans. What I have to do is to send to the security data, and it is one hour. If it is not achieved within an hour, then this will be posted to the network. I believe that group of people would not want this to happen. Whether the video brings good news or bad news, serious discussion, or gossip, they won¡¯t want it but What they want is silence or silence or no discussion. I have been doing this, otherwise why would I call myself 404. It''s just a fairy. Seeing her sitting with vomiting haha, maybe one day she should also dictate her experience. I can hear her talking very smoothly, as if telling a story, exporting everything. This is indispensable for my own credit, and I can face it like her. "Now that the work is over, it''s time, wait and have hope, is it?" "Hope, I can''t see hope, although I desperately want to see Xiao Shuang, I can really be released, but." I can not believe it. I once stared into the darkness, and for a long time I dare not move forward. "I am afraid." "You like this sentence?" Lin Xiao could sit down while raising this sentence. After it was completely shut down, the camera looked at our face like this, like a sleepy eye. "I do not know." "Then talk about me, you know me." ''Essentially I am he who hates and fears more.'' "Even if I just let me do all this for you, it''s enough to cause me trouble." "But don''t regret it, not just your commission." "I have done the good things. The path of the new father-in-law should be gone. Of course, I have to protect my ID place." ''From now on there is everything, and the same forgiveness is exchanged for this. What do you think you have done?'' "You should answer." "Yes, some Sean, you saved me, 0 "Save? No one in the world can save you except gods and yourself, but gods do not exist." "It''s really straightforward to pay attention when choosing, but since you have said this, I believe it once, thank you." Confirmed to the sentimental joy, stuck in the analysis. What interrupted this was a hint of no emotion. "The reply came, analyze it immediately." "The other party has nothing to do." "The evidence is so" "The door is open" There are a lot of mentions, but the most important thing is. "Great, Xiao Shuang is out." "You should be well equipped to face her." ''''She is still the light of the flames of my fighting sins, mine and previous years, my Spring Festival. I know oh, you are very excited, but your knowledge makes people impatient." "I''m just." "You''re just using this behavior to calm your nervousness." "Forget it, I don''t know how she will think of me, maybe I can''t be together with her, but. Xiaowen said. "You can." Lin Xiao said. "Now we are clearing your records and giving you a holographic identity." Speaking, signaled the notebook to shine with this light, and executed the command. "From now on you will become nameless and shadowless people. No one remembers you. After the cure, it will be your business." ''I found there may be no more places in the world to accommodate you.'' "But in this small world." ''I really don''t know why I didn''t dare to write about you, can you tell me your name?How did I find you in the future. "You have already gotten your revenge. If you really need me, I will show up if you really need it. Even if it is true, I will leave." "Recovered all the shapes and went back, bringing renewal to anyone, it''s my own way." It is not his own job needs that healed the client, and he just didn''t know what he left behind. I''m afraid to go to a certain hospital, so he is now. It''s interesting that I have a client who is three-digit age. The place provided by the client is not remote, and the evidence is that it takes 30 minutes to get out of the car. No public transportation can take one''s own journey through here. In current interests, this is not a common phenomenon. But a person who has survived to the present may be even more strange. I must admit that it was the first time I was so far away. It is true that this has subconsciously improved not only a little vigilance, but also complete equipment. But what made me more curious were the stores on both sides of this commercial street. It is very different from the city center. Most of the things on the shelves here are not available in the city center. For example, when it was put more than a hundred years ago, it could be regarded as a rare record player, and a completely manual thing. It looks like a memory of the old world. I''ve heard that one of this plan is like this. I don''t know if this is the case. I saw a student girl who was different from her passing by. She seemed to come here specially, but she aroused her curiosity. Why should she behave like this, who is she? It might be too early for the client to appear. Thinking about coming there in this way, it depends on you how old things are. There is no need here, and it is not a wise choice to go straight up to say hello. At the moment, what is needed is to surround this. "Where is your calculator?" "Unexpectedly, she would take the initiative to speak for a moment, feeling dizzy, Kishimoto was caught by her to protect the magazine." "If it''s something else, a comic." "Since you are reading this set of books, you don''t really know what this sentence means, where is your calculator?" "I was at the ceremony, there was no response just now" That sentence was confessed. "But wouldn''t you be like this?" Said these unconsciously. "Aren''t you?" "Just kidding, this is the new era, when I''m here." "Railway Ranger, don''t let him go, but she fights." "What does she want to express?" "You mean the battle is over, but the story is perfect," Xiao Shuang said. "But who are you?" "These comic magazines should be in the trash now." "As innocent and beautiful as many books, everyone will sleep together." Xiaowen said. "But there are always people who think that reality shouldn''t be the case." "It shouldn''t be someone else, you are here to clean up the garbage." "This to the end." Lin Xiao said. "Xiaowen is my name. You seem to be a person who is interested in you in the storybook, whether it is me or someone else, but your own?" "It''s my interest only for you, that is, collecting old books, interested and chatting to find out" That is a famous piece that was regarded as a cultural relic in this era. There is still an old one. I don¡¯t know if I can contact it. Aristocratic family, you are almost here, so you can''t continue chatting with her.He was not there anyway. The next thing is exactly green. "Okay, that''s it. On the outside, there are many synthetic materials inside, although everything is neat and tidy, but everything is detached and calm. Looking for the ward number of Mr. Qian, he is over 100 years old. Just like the same talent, everyone is here. In recent years, the head is not practical, but it is still shocked. Let me gradually get one. "Hello, are you the old man Qian?" ''The old man is, do you have anything?'' "Master, you are looking for me." "Sorry, young man, the visitor''s head is not filled in." ''I really envy you young people.''Old Qian said. I can see that my body has been very weak, at least for years. "Master, slow down, I didn''t show up in 4040, what situation do you need." ''''I would also help you early." The old man likes you, so to make a long story short, the old man lost a music box. It was his grandson but you gave it to me." "The old man can''t find it by himself, but the grandson is also busy with the meeting and doesn''t care at all whether it is cold or hot." "That was the first gift to a saint when I was a child, if it were all gone." "Master, don''t worry, take care of your body." "You can describe that." "Okay, Old Man Rong imagined." The old man really worked very hard and didn''t pretend to think hard, but it is difficult for him to come to the book to break through the obstacles of time. In fact, the music box he mentioned was sold. Old-fashioned people like to collect this. Coincidentally, they know it too. I must have found a lot of music boxes, and I need the elderly to tell me the appearance. "White, that''s not right, Lao Fu remembered it, my dear grandson, you finally came, help Lao Fu still have that music box, is La Fu ringing?" "Okay." Lin Xiao said. The ID situation came up, and I threw out my notebook. Maybe it''s not this. how is this possible. Father, you admitted the wrong person. Yu Guang saw that Guan was there and finished speaking. Alzheimer''s disease. So he called himself that. ''It''s black on the front with a red fluorescent light, and on the opposite side you remember to write freedom.''The old man said. "People who fight for freedom." ''That''s the name.'' "Oh, you haven''t experienced it. This pioneer freedom was the most advanced enemy at the beginning." "There are three floors, four legs, that''s a mighty one." "I met on the same day, several of them were wiped out by me." The old man said. 1324 Chapter 1322 Lin Xiao recreated a virtual character, her name is Xiaowu. Ordinary student, 1.73 in height, is a very powerful person in short, pursuing the strongest, heroic, exquisite in Taoism, and outstanding in strength. It is the type of a hidden world master. This kind of person who is not familiar with the world should be more gloomy, just like the lone ranger in martial arts novels. That is the twinkling eyes of beautiful jade, a pair of indifferent girls who are beyond the world. The route is the silent swordsman. I''m sure this is Xiaowu in my mind. After writing the preliminary settings, I registered and opened a personal website in her name. Collect all kinds of outstanding stars to synthesize the most ideal look in my mind. Then it was added and a few logs were sent. Because there is no such kind of friends at all, it is just right to practice anyway. Lin Xiao made an announcement in her name. "Be diligent, endlessly." By the way, in conjunction with the shots of practicing on the stakes, I published photos of the confrontation in the name of Xiaowu. "Feedback is on results." Then cooperated and released a photo of throwing a stone. "The heart is like a rock." It has been a long time since the system time was modified by these contents and the account was created. Like myself, I grew up alone with few friends, and I was bullied because I was not strong enough. I must have fantasized about being strong and someone protecting himself. Of course, I no longer need such a person to cover myself at all, and the top technology makes up for other deficiencies. Rather, it is completely self-care for others, and the big sister who takes care of others is too boring. Xiao Wu is my younger sister, and she admires her brother who has no force but a brain. Haha, this brother is his blueprint. Because of the sacrifice of his parents when he was very young, the god of stock died in heavy rain, and then his parents adopted him. Nothing, Xiaowu and I are righteous brothers and sisters, which laid the foundation for the further development of my relationship without him. It can start to become interesting, the inspiration in my mind is crackling, all kinds of reasons for becoming stronger have come out. She pursued the strongest force, because she wanted her elder brother who she admired to recognize herself, and also to punish evil and promote good. The setting of life experience is already very rich, and it is really a follower to go. Quickly updated Xiaowu''s settings. Xiao Wu is a student in our school, although it is a prank design. She was always taciturn, even the classmates around her knew nothing about her. But whether it is saving the little girl from a runaway car, or easily defeating the enemy''s force. All made her destined to be unacquainted, and countless messages surrounded her. She became the same task as the urban legend., Almost right, this setting will make people curious. Those who have too much time to be boring should try their best to find everything about him on the Internet and unlock Xiaowu''s secrets. It''s a pity that this person simply added, no matter how hard he tried, it was useless. Those writers wrote plots that would be affected by the blade, and watched the fun of the readers being moved by their own writing and characters. But for Xiaowu to be real, we need to add details. She always has an indifferent expression, not out of arrogance but unable to blend in with the crowd. She always carries a weapon, so the problem is solved with a weapon. She also has a black panther as a pet, eats very hideously, and has no preference for mistakes.Invincible sports performance. Legend has it that she is a robot, but she has also been invited. Then as a challenge, after defeating the opponent, say that you are too weak to leave. Almost enough, the facial characters in this flamboyant era will surely be quickly accepted and interested by people who are used to fast food culture. After lightly pressing the save button, in order to prove it, I will be like snow with everyone. They are also in the photo. In order to ensure that in case, the details of mobile games are added. If there is such a person, I will be fascinated by her. Not as good as some are all about her in legends, using skills to know everything. To be honest, these things are very interesting. "Suddenly a lot of challengers came, but none of them made me a swordsman. This city is nothing more than that, originally thought so, but lost to the strange colored mushrooms." "My stomach hurts so I can''t eat the red one." You can''t see it in this winter. Seeing this contrast, the discussion became even more exciting. "Haha, did you see it." "But she defeated the challenger" "I also posted a disapproval." "It''s too far-fetched to play well." "The whole underground network is ready to shoot." "Is her name Xiaowu?" "The king of judo also challenges him." "Master Bonesetter is here." Seeing the effect was good, Lin Xiao continued to cheer. "Mobile game challenger I will defeat, I will not fail, absolutely impossible." Well, I have done everything that can be done today. the next day. ''Lin Xiao.''Xiao''an said. "What''s the matter?" Lin Xiao said. I don''t know if it is an illusion, everyone is very happy. "Come and see, who do you think will win." "When dragged into the crowd, everyone has a realistic picture, and the left and right are in a match." Everyone was discussing vigorously. "Why are you so enthusiastic." ''Who can defeat the hunter, do you think?'' "You have always been very smart, don''t know, oh, what''s your opinion?" Liuli said. "Where do you see that I am smart, I always use washing to ensure that I am not outstanding." ''This is how the eldest can praise people without any merit?'' "What''s wrong, Xiao An." Lin Xiao said. "I saw the timed tweets." "The result came out. Three V1 was defeated by Xiao Wu." "Xiaowu is number one in the world." "It''s just luck how can there be invincible weakness" Lin Xiao said. "Well, listening to you say that, do you have confidence to win against Xiaowu." "Nothing." "My academic European style will defeat Xiaowu." Leaving a comment on the challenge, but no one seemed to pay attention, Lin Xiao breathed a sigh of relief. "Stop making trouble, go to class right away." "Still in class? Aren''t you going to trip the female fifth"" Xiao An said. ''Who would challenge a non-existent person.'' No matter what, go to bed first if you fool around. But after returning home at night, an unexpected situation was discovered. "This is the comment that IDing Mountain shares. "Young people are very passionate. I think you don''t cry." "The following is all ridicule, after all, such a powerful opponent must fight against them. This is not a joke, my real name This kind of Chengdu message is like those people and will soon be forgotten. "Just send a message of defeat." Wait, it seems to have forgotten something. A tweet was sent. "There are people outside, there are days outside, I lost" After a few shortcomings, various masters came out and their tweets were very simple. Although Xiaowu was very strong, he had won. These inexplicable Gao Husou were not arranged by themselves. There are so many things that everyone does not believe. "What the hell." "Could it be that you guys in this area are doing it?" "Everyone believes it, but the degree of attention has indeed increased, and the purpose is a big way. If things are over here, but suddenly someone starts to bring their own rhythm. I don''t know who started. "It''s not that high school won, right." "Although high school students promised to be too nonsense." "It''s your heroic e. Now the people on the Internet are too idle and eat the crowd. Joining is really a little-known high school student. Isn''t it a beautiful thing to win against Xiaowu? Seeing the rapidly updated commentary, Lin Xiao fell into deep thought. Because Xiao An''s mischief has become an internet celebrity inexplicably, but just now it was different, she continued to remain silent. Maybe I will be interviewed someday. It is a disaster for the hidden identity. It can be overwhelming. You can also ask Xiaowu to tell everyone that it is a mysterious high Husou. But covering up with new lies will eventually snowball, and one day an avalanche will be troublesome. Lin Xiao took a deep breath, calming herself down. Adjust your thinking. Since new lies cannot be used, then continue to explore Xiaowu''s settings. By the way, Lin Xiao found that he had forgotten something. He has increased the opponents of ordinary people, it is the bear''s turn to grow. Xiaowu posted a winter. "The opponent introduced by the elder brother is admirable and I am very troublesome." "Is it brother control?" "Who is the elder brother." Everyone''s attention is here. However, such a high degree of attention has completely detonated the degree of discussion. Most of it is speculation, and how strong he is. It looks like this, his eyes are completely shifted. How should I say, I have survived the crisis. Do you have to post something in the future? "If you don''t get food from your brother regularly, you can''t concentrate on your practice." This is a continuation of the previous idea. You cannot add new settings. Use your brother to divert your attention. I was also worried that something would go wrong, but the facts show that I think too much. Another prank was found in Little Love. There is always a doubt in my mind, from the slide to the heat, this odd and odd reading has strange meaning. Especially since there are people questioning every day, there may be no problems. After conducting data statistics, I found some tricks and questioned related comments, and tens of thousands of them broke out. But suddenly there is a peak, and the theory will be spread after publishing welcome. The question this time is an artificial hype to hide oneself. It is not surprising for the public to hype such things. But since it has no effect. These arrogant speculators have actually caught themselves. It seems to teach them a lesson. Thinking like this in her heart, Lin Xiao''s hand began to operate quickly. Intervened in user data in Chen Gong and found a weaker named Xingchen Among them, there is still very little money for you. It seems that Wie has brought attention. I am embarrassed, Lin Xiao gently presses to return to 0. Who makes me numb. "Brother, who is next." Say every word of this, so take a break early. Even if she organizes an event to learn from the monitor, she always talks about people''s hearts. Cohesion is hard to understand. There is no practical help for myself, and many things are feasible, almost like this. Yesterday I found out that everyone was going to do kendo design. I found that many members are all together, which is even more outrageous. Every corner is chores. I couldn''t help sighing, so I said that I didn''t like any activities. I introduced it to the angel-like members who were present. As expected, the people who were themselves were very enthusiastic. The remaining boy is with himself. The schoolboy kept chatting with himself. There is really no way for this type. An uninvited guest of this recycling appeared. "Hey, what are you doing." You walk in with a burly figure. "Do you want to be beaten by arbitrarily arranging other people''s things?" "This guy is not very familiar, I am Xiao Qiao, and this is my chassis." "I''m not interested in what you are saying, and I''m not interested in what you''re doing, thank you for letting me go, or don''t blame me for being rude." Today I was so unlucky, and I met a bad boy again. "Don''t speak? I''m brave enough to fight?" "Since I was young, I don''t know what to say and look at other people." Unfortunately, when Xiao Qiao heard this, he knocked the snow down with a punch. "Rubbish." Xiao Qiao can''t do anything: "I suddenly became interested in you." "What are you doing here." "Smoke celebrations." "Oh, it seems that at this time, it''s fine, useless kid, I didn''t see any weapons at this year''s celebration." ''This is not what you said?'' "My uncle doesn''t care, ah ha ha, solve this kind of small matter by yourself." Sure enough, it is a very simple bad mind, but if you use it yourself. "By the way, an exception, as long as you let me Kao Xing, Liu will play games with you." "What exception." "Compete with real swords." "What''s the matter, the body is all over the car, hahaha, how useless are you?" Xiaoqiao said. ''You know, this is impossible.'' "My uncle''s dictionary doesn''t have this, so I can''t do it now. Don''t even think about entering my kendo hall afterwards." Although very unhappy, but in fact a menacing guy. "Okay, I see, I will try it." "This is a run." Small looks like a single cell. "Let''s go, you have to ask me if I agree if you walk," Xiao Qiao said. Pick up the snow on the ground and take him out of the experience hall. But the injury was not light, and the process was very stable, but Xiao Qiao couldn''t handle him. Speaking of what Xiaowu''s design is. Since I, I have started to update Xiaowu. Every day Xiaowu comes to meet real people. In the past two days, as Xiaowu improved, she had many surprises. Yesterday for the first time, I opened up my qualifications to understand your heart. "The work and rest of this city is distressing, and there are occasional flaws in the daytime to be overcome." Day and night, this is not my own setting. But this is her lifestyle. Lin Xiao sighed, feeling like seeing her daughter grow up. Next, I will add some understanding of your heart. Just trying to get everything done. "Such a person is still a high school student?" "That you are a primary school student." But it did arouse Lin Xiao''s interest. I have never noticed it before, saying that Abi is. These tedious things understand your heart, but Xiao Wu has a sense of autonomy. Discovering this interest, Lin Xiao waited for Xiaowu to recover. "School is also a place of practice and never neglects." "Even if you are not good at learning, you will go all out even if you can''t integrate into the body, but you will practice exceptionally." For example, when practicing in the hot springs, where there are many photos, people suspect that they were dominated by Xiaowu. "A prank is born, and a perfect AI development is complete." "Rarely have special feelings and sleep well." I dreamed of Xiaowu. I have known her for a long time. We were brothers and sisters. "How can Xiao Qiao help the bastard." By reading Xiao Qiao''s information, Xiao Qiao is regarded as invincible by the first grade. He won streak at the celebration, but was defeated by the sophomore The idiot was originally so busy and refused to accept it, but after hurting Xiao Qiao deliberately. Xiao Qiao, who was so furious, attacked the senior. But it''s great that someone can beat Xiao Qiao. Lin Xiao sent a message to the senior. The mail was restored, and the next step was the lineup issue. The reason why he was disturbed, he sent another email to a person, that nasty little Joe must teach him a lesson. Let everyone come and watch. 1325 Chapter 1323 "Hmph, you think you will be my opponent with this appearance." "Stop talking nonsense." said the senior. "To be honest, I have never believed in the special presence of a peak duel before. That kind of thing is only available in novels." "But when I really watched the confrontation between the two masters of kendo, Lin Xiao understood what it was." The two did not speak to each other, nor did they make any moves. Even so, the raging air filled them all around. It''s hard to believe that one of them is still injured. It was Xiao Qiao who swiped the line. He didn''t use any gestures that looked like a posture. Even if he barely understands kendo, he can understand that he is a wild road. In contrast, Senpai holding the end of the hilt in one hand looked complete. The calm sound of the bamboo swordsmen colliding with each other came out, obviously just a sound, but it was like a sword. Xiao Qiao suddenly changed his offensive posture. He held swords in both hands and assaulted frontally. A senior with a sword in one hand could not withstand this powerful attack. Unexpectedly, the senior dodged lightly, Xiao Qiao''s sword fell heavily on the ground, he did not intend to put away his strength. On the contrary, when the bamboo sword hit the ground, he took the hilt with one hand and attacked in the direction of the senior. The senior lay on the ground with a pained expression. That hit just the injured shoulder. mean. "Haha, thank you for your applause." Xiao Qiao disagrees. Several members were convinced by the seniors, Xiao Qiao looked at him. "It''s you, I''m familiar with it. You are the person in charge. No wonder staying here alone last time." "What''s the matter?" Lin Xiao pretended to be calm. "Don''t pretend, you called that fellow, and the mob here." Known as the mob, the members of the Swordsmanship Club are ready to move, seemingly intending to attack them in groups. But as long as Xiao An held the bamboo sword and his gaze became ferocious, those people would immediately become afraid, and no one dared to slap. ''''It is my responsibility to bring everyone together." It was just you face to face before. He didn''t calm down under the unfavorable situation, and his tone became tough, but he regretted it as soon as he spoke. But Xiao Qiao was not angry. Humph, I''m not so free, I said this is my chassis."Xiao Qiao said: "Only the strongest can use this place." Here comes the weird reason again. "I have already given you terms." "If you want to use this, you must use the martial arts on the day of signing." "Just do it, I will lend it to you here." ''Why clinging to the real sword, i want to kill?'' ''Shahe, my uncle is not interested in such things.'' ''''Moreover, there are special protective clothing for the sword to the game, wearing that stuff. "But of course, it''s dangerous compared to normal intermission." "You don''t find it exciting to be professional." Lin Xiao scolded secretly in her heart. "I''m just an ordinary high school student." ''Don''t worry, this good thing is very simple.'' "If you want to say true swordsman, there is one here." Xiao Qiao pointed to the material storage room behind. Lin Xiao glanced at the surrounding members with a surprised look, including the senior who had been helped. All were silent, as if they had acquiesced in this matter. This Kendo club seems to be hiding some secrets. "Really? The Kendo Hall has real swords." "That''s right." Xiao Qiao was proud to see someone refuting Mi. At this point, there is only a delay. "Okay, just listen to the instructions." ''This is right.'' But this is not the intention. As long as the correction is used, he can''t get his wish. An exception was made the next day. How to deal with level, just use real sword to deal with. There has never been publicity, and there is no one in the early morning, thank you for doing it. When there are too many people in the daytime, I ask if I don¡¯t know. Yesterday, the last one, he would also stone himself. Although it is not a superb attention, it is the best way to ensure that the activities proceed without accountability. OK, the problem is solved, the sword can be replaced easily, and everything goes well. "Lin Xiao intends to let the blows be really cheap." No farming, it''s obviously to understand your heart. Such a low-level mistake will not be committed. "I have made that arrangement." Smoke this project that has been ignored by people, but many people have said before. "Squad leader, are you a teacher?" Because only real swords can be used at the scene. Unexpectedly, everything, as Liu Li said, was eye-catching for the individual who ran away. "what happened." ''Why look surprised early in the morning.'' ''Little Joe, you.'' Put in the salt if the bomb disposal leaked the mouth. ''''What''s wrong, huh, is it the sword? Xiao Qiao said. "How to put it, I also admit that I am not paying for my life, but I have felt one thing since you contacted." Xiao Qiao said. You and I are not of the same kind." " "You are a kid who likes to use means, the more the game starts, especially the last day." "how did you do it." "I also want to ask how you did it, tell me?" "That''s not right, I don''t want to know how you got in. Naturally, I also need to know how I used the real sword from ancient times." Xiao Qiao said. "You just need to know that in today''s contest, you must use a real sword." ''I said you guy.'' "Too scary." Xiao An said.''There is no one in the group, and I have to question each other. "Why do you, a violent bastard, want to be like this? It''s just like trying to pretend to be a weapon. It''s just like consciously that you will be the most right to me in the end." "To shut up." Xiaoan roared, everyone present.'' ''The waste who knows nothing shut up.'' ''''I just want to return more things I lost, but forget it. Xiao Qiao suddenly changed his face and said, "It''s vain for someone like you to heal." ''The contest is about to begin, you have no power to change anything.,'' "Little Joe." The squad leader suddenly spoke, with a serious look different from usual. "I don''t think the school will allow real sword competitions." "Yes, who would participate in such a dangerous activity." "Hahahaha." Xiaoan said. Xiao Ann laughed wildly and had never seen this before in her life. It took half a minute to get over. ''I said big beauty, you''re still a five-year-old girl.'' Liuli''s face suddenly turned red. "You don''t need to answer me to know that you are." "Because you are so naive to come out of fairy tales." Xiao Qiao dropped this inexplicable sentence. "Hey, what do you mean, Xiao Qiao." ''Nothing just need to know, today is my uncle''s time.'' "Little Joe is too much." It seems that Juan Guofu doesn''t seem to cry from that sentence. Injured in the martial arts, it¡¯s a good place for myself The celebration has begun. Handed to luck for the first time since birth. Uncharacteristically, the individuals came too early, and finally under questioning, they said their hidden secrets. Hearing the answer, I instantly understood that Xiao Qiao is the godson of the small intestine. This is the name, arrogance is also chasing the sword to his specialty. He once recruited He Nuo with this. The first project was the sword to martial arts competition. I heard that I was a very strong person. Unexpectedly, he was behind the scenes this time. This is also the idea of ??pursuing swords to viewing. The final of the group love, but in the ensuing, what is lost is the weapon.A middle-aged uncle, for his own hobby and self-saving, Jianself, an irrelevant student pushed in. That''s why most people are unreasonable. When he was being questioned, he continued to enter the venue, and the unknowing host began to speak, and the person who had been passed on to him held a sword. Seeing the appearance of the student''s teacher, no one dared to play at the beginning of the first match of the sword. That''s the only one Ken defeated Joan. But right now. "What''s going on, why haven''t you started yet." The grumpy arrogance is very uninterested. Lin Xiao reported that she was autistic and gave up thinking, and saw someone stunned to die of fear Legend has it that more and more people, and so many people, the teacher found himself cursing himself. "Who is in charge of this event." ''it''s me.''Liuli said. "What kind of celebration is going on? Put on your kendo uniform." Liuli has a classic look. When he hears these words, the scene is usually Jia. But soon the follower came. The inexplicable atmosphere made Liuli very helpless. "The non-flame retardant from the sword to the game is me. I need someone to play with Xiao An." Only at this time can you go, but you can''t let Liu Li have problems. "Also, just the person in charge of you." "If you lose, let the person in charge again." ''Xu Sheng lost, so he took charge of the event teacher.'' It''s really troublesome, I scolded a big change. This damn unreasonable world. Putting on the clothes with the help of the squad leader, it was difficult to do the last measurement, and the opponent still used a real sword. "Lin Xiao." ''Oh, nothing is needed.''Lin Xiao said. "I''m sorry, I knew you didn''t like to stop activities, I wouldn''t force it." "How long are you going to talk nonsense there, come up quickly." Lin Xiao turned and walked. The self-realization that has been calm has started to blur and the new likes are beating fiercely, and the business around is yeah. Xiao Qiao put on a face to face freely, and he was already a little troubled, and the emotion of fear came up. Fear of becoming a point of concern, do you have a lot of swords in your hand? It''s getting harder and harder, and I can''t help but understand your heart. But soon the voice remembered. "what are you doing. "Bring the mask on." ''Why do you want to be so hateful'' "Come on, please help me when what happens soon." ''This enemy, please leave it to me to kill.'' You think of a woman''s business that you have never heard of. "Are you?" Lin Xiao said. No, this person is not an idol she created. It is absolutely impossible to forget that the girl who doesn''t know her around is just a bronze beard.Just miss it with idols. The girl entered with ease at the pace determined lightly. The appearance of Mi can at least quiet the gaffe. "What a joke, who are you" "Your opponent." "Mi You is dressed, he is holding a samurai sword, bowing like Xiao Qiao. Then Abby went out to fight freely. "This is a joke, you don''t care." The school is safe. But the small intestine doesn''t care, it seems as long as there is a game. Raised the weapon reluctantly. "Game start." "The match between Xiao Qiao and the idol begins. Compared to the previous fact, he was a fool, he didn''t put the girls together. "Woman, go home obediently." Both feet love to rush into the UI slope area, and Xiao Wu goes up with the help of weapons. Must go all out, is he crazy? This is not entirely because it will be severely injured. The girl moved sideways quickly, as if she had seen Xiao An''s offense completely, without any hesitation. Then, centering on the legs, made the katana like a part of her body, as if doing all the reactions well. "Knife Handle" Then the blow sounded. "How is it possible." Xiao Qiao fell to the ground. He defeated Xiao Qiao with just one move. To be precise, he stunned the opponent with a knife handle in an instant. How should I put it, the clinic is great.Although I don''t know what''s going on, it is a good thing to solve Xiao Qiao. Then the visitors applaud together. Although most people want to tell jokes. "Sure enough, Xiao Wu is very good." "When I heard this name, I thought it was a spring man. "I thought Megumin was like this on the first day, but fortunately, she was not injured in the end." "The man named Xiaowu came back today." ''''Yes, Xiao Wu has been absent from school for a long time." In the competition, Xiaowu looked towards him, the task he had created. The data has been searched, but it is in chaos. ''''Why is that so? That guy? Brother, who is next." Lin Xiao backed away in horror, and came here with a chill that crawled along the North Pole and covered her disguised identity. Searching for different identities, the whole world filled in randomly, and I was crazy. I didn''t know what was going on, footsteps came outside the door. key?Surprised the key is not like this "Then who would it be?" "Who is coming back, your parents are wrong, don''t I remember that you live alone?" Ska said, "Is it your woman?" "The door was opened, and it was hot for a while after the ram, but there was no movement. "What?" Lin Xiao said. Thinking silently to myself. Then his eyes kept listening to the song above., Then he leaned against the door step by step, and finally opened the door. The next time, the door was kicked open, elder brother hurried back. Then Skar rushed up and gave the opponent a middle finger like a sword out of its sheath. "Handle." "Time nun, the movement stopped. It was only then that the little martial arts weapon was lowering Skar''s throat.The controlled Skar didn''t dare, but was able to divide the households. "Don''t move, who are you." Brother did not relax and listen. Lin Xiao was stunned for a moment when something went wrong, Xiao Wu suddenly came here, no matter what, it must not be this way, and then continue to trouble. "What are you doing, Assistant Xiaowu, buying them is the source of correction." "Um, I understand." Xiao Wu said. Xiaowu put away his weapons and bowed and apologized:''I''m sorry I thought someone attacked my brother.'' "Come here to worry about you when my classmate can enter the house." The so-called elder brother. After listening to a few songs, I still put the new version of Iraq. "What is her move to fill the policy of this sword." "This sword is confiscated." "If she obviously has your home." ''''She did not come today. "Have you seen it, do you have an ambush?" "Think calmly." My elder brother came over and stared at him and gave me the weapon. Xiao Wu didn''t say a word, cast his eyes on himself. "Give him 2, you won''t be allowed to take out the sword to manage." "Be honest." Brother said. Brother took out the sword, still thinking about making noise. "How is it, what did Brother search for?" Ska said. 1326 Chapter 1324 the next day. "Suddenly want to go to the commercial street to buy some milk tea." Although there are two or three people waiting at the entrance of the milk tea shop. We weighed the desire to drink milk tea that the krypton energy would be consumed during the waiting process and the actual waiting time, and finally decided to go. "Ok, then do you need anything else?" Lin Xiao was not talking, because after seeing the clerk''s warm face, she estimated that she would recommend a pinch after saying no. The eyelid inside the power supply didn''t speak, and gave him the number he was waiting for without speaking any more. When I was bored and stood in the corner looking at my phone, suddenly those two weak in early summer beside me Judging from their uniforms, they are correcters. Although they knew they were here to buy milk tea, they deliberately looked at other places in order to prevent slippage. "So when it comes to soda, these are the basic requirements to become a synthetic modification." "That, really? Skar?" "of course." "Boss, I always have two glasses." This tone is clearly buying milk tea, but it''s like being in a bar. "I know." "But I think it''s a matter of discussing how to punch first in case of trouble," Soda said. "Oh, I couldn''t beat people before, but now, we are representatives of justice." Skar said; "Hi, USM is better than Lu Jian after the first trial but" The guy who calms the nerves this month speaks too directly. "But I''m not the same as Skar, I can''t beat others." Soda said. "Then join my boxing." "Originally, you were the new person I was responsible for, so I will give you some exercise at that time, so there is no need to worry about bothering me." "No, I''ll forget it." Soda said. "It''s just that I don''t think we can solve the problem with our hands. If we act easily, it will give people the feeling of oppression." "The victim will not feel that they have been issued a passport, and the offender will feel that they are being suppressed." ''This will not solve the problem, but may add the anchor section.'' Okay, this is soda. "I don''t mean it. It''s a newcomer who just joined a few days ago, so I don''t pay attention to the tone of voice." "It''s nothing, it''s very good, it also taught me a lesson." "I thought Ska and Brother would often say this." ''Brother, it''s not so delicate, don''t look at her stern face, she is actually very serious.'' "Actually, she can''t get along with me, and she''s also a person who likes to shoot if nothing else." ''Is it like this?'' "Brother, your milk tea is ready." ''Proud, good but'' Unknowingly eavesdropping on the entry. "There is a feeling of listening to the sound." It seems that there is also interesting love for correction. Turned and left, and finally looked back at him, still there Li Ohtian. That soda will become a good person if the public security is not good. During the trip, Xiao Wu was in a daze. "What''s wrong, don''t cultivate your heart." "Come to the old district with you." "Resounds the past experience of our son living here." In my own setting, Xiao Wu is an orphan and was adopted by his own family when he was a child. When I was young, I didn''t set too much detail in my life, but it made bad ideas curious. "What did you think of?" Lin Xiao said. "Ok." Xiaowu said: "It''s not clear to squeeze." "What is fast-paced youth" is that my practice is not enough." In the end, all the questions were pushed to practice. Lin Xiao felt a little inexplicable and didn''t pay attention to closing his eyes. It was already dark when I went out, and the cool night breeze blew the Buddha across the river. I felt a little heavy and went back slowly. Xiaowu''s posture has been thin since then. It seems that he is eating more than before, and he rarely speaks in front of him. "Xiao Wu." ''Yes, sir brother.'' "What do you think, Xiao Hui." "He should die." The tone was cold and scary. "But there is not enough evidence." "But there is enough evidence to judge it is him." Xiaowu said. "That''s it." ''He shouldn''t be a child, such a person will only hurt innocent people, and will only hurt you, Lin Xiao.'' "There is no meaning." Xiao Wu suddenly looked at himself. "As long as you want, I can deal with the murderer now." Her expression and words made herself shudder. Lin Xiao restrained a trace of her fear and calmly responded to him. "Stop saying this, the person who made the correction is already investigating." "Just leave them to be responsible, Ang Xiaohui will be punished in the end." Understood. The two walked away silently. Rarely, she is destined to say: "Brother, what can I do for you." "Your IG god is not very good these two days, is there any way to make you happy?" Xiao Wu said. The poor state of these two days is your resources. "I''m okay, it''s okay." ''Brother, I remember when you were in junior high school, you liked the things in the store.'' "Yes, I liked it with you before." "It''s just that I''m gone after moving." "I''m going to buy you a drink." "You like it''s worth it." "I''m not a kid," Lin Xiao said. Xiaowu didn''t come the next day. Instead, you can''t queue up for ten minutes by yourself. I received a call in the afternoon. "Is it still called Bubble Lemon?" ''''Yes. ''217?'' "Bear entered the game I, you still remember the store next to the school." "Can''t remember, is it third or fourth." "What''s the packaging?" "I don''t know, Shifan seems to be made by the shop in the glass." "I am coming over now." "No." Xiaowu said; "Nowhere." ''Why isn''t there a shop that the elder brother said, why not.'' "Why can''t I even help my brother to break into the field and do this?" "Pretty Chen, what are you doing here alone, it''s dusk, did you recycle here on purpose?" "Can you tell me?" Xiao Wu said. "tell you what?" "217 Absorption Road?" "Oh, I want to know how to walk slowly here." ''Yes'' "We know, come with us." "understood." Some are busy tonight, hehe. "Is it here?" Xiao Wu said. "Yes, it says on the house plate." ''Where is the shop here?'' "What shop?" ''Brother, don''t waste time with this woman, let all the brothers come out.'' ''That''s the same.'' "Brothers were hiding. Someone fell into the trap." "If you are honest, be gentle with you." "Don''t be conceited." ''Really, you are the kind of people that shouldn''t exist.'' "The kind of no one who would hurt the bear I grew up." "Hey, this woman is still carrying a knife." "I like this type." "Since I intend to resist, then." "Brothers go together and catch her." "Has it been settled?" ''Don''t come over, who are you?'' "Why should we all be." "Road 217, where is it." "It''s here, we didn''t lie to you." "What about the beverage shop?" "There are some beverage shops here. No one lived here five years ago." ''There is a school here.'' ''You turned out to be a wind.'' "Help." "There should be a school and a drink shop here." "Why not." "My elder brother likes it, it can''t protect her, and can''t even buy things." It''s late now and I must go home quickly. Otherwise, your elder brother will be targeted by dangerous people again. "Help." A lot of answers have been obtained in the coming days, and the problems that have been there are gone. Seeing Xiaowu''s head hurt a bit. "You have a lot of food today." "No, sorry, sir, I didn''t buy your favorite drink." This is your interesting purchase, or thousands of miles away, but yesterday I was just looking for a place. See the look of despair. Xiao Wu cowered, Lin Xiao, who was in class, went up to comfort her. "Xiaowu, let me cook something you like to eat." "Okay, it''s okay. The last time had a great impact on us, but it has all passed. ''Well, you are right.'' So you just have a good rest, I will do it again but "ok, I got it." "What''s wrong, you said so well, you start to cry again." "Sure enough, I don''t have a elder brother, so it won''t work. I will definitely increase the UI in the future and will not put you in danger." "You think too much, there will be no danger in the future." "Brother, don''t hang the chair clearly" "There are too many dangerous people in this world, and we must always be careful." "I promise I will never let you fall into any Wei Xiaoan." ''I know.'' There is no way to know what Xiaowu is talking about, but she gradually loses control. Actually I don''t like this. With that, I''m going outside. But she stopped herself. "Are you crazy?" ''Stay at home, a dangerous night.'' Facing this side, I felt the creeps, and finally Ha tried to agree. Xiao Wu smiled. "If I don''t go out, you should go back soon." "Yeah, I got it." Close the door and return to the living room. After school in the afternoon, Xiao Wu followed himself. This is almost the same as software. Logging in for a long time at night, she actually guarded herself. She must blow up the puppet as an excuse, and Dafa will buy medicine. In class the next day, I saw Xiaowu. Sure enough, she was in a bad mood. "Last night, I found something unusual." "Don''t go out at night." Xiaowu said. "They are watching you." "What occipital bone do you have." ''I saw.'' "That''s not without evidence." "Have you forgotten? I discovered it last time." There is nothing to say, then what reason should be used this time. "do not know." "Don''t go out at night." "I will protect you." Xiaowu said. Xiaowu¡¯s attitude is getting more and more weird, and the brave man said in his usual tone that he could not resist but "Join me and I must go out tonight." Xiao Wu didn''t answer, she chose to ignore it. She actually ignored that this dummy has lost control and will block herself. You must save yourself. Going home in the evening texted Soda. "My elder brother, you have been hesitant to speak," Xiao Wu said. "Is it so obvious?" Lin Xiao said. "Well, you are always fake, oh, oh, I learned to look at things, I have been in contact for a long time, and I think there should be no judgment errors." ''''I have to pay attention to Hao Ba. I haven''t seen it for a long time. It''s like this "" Xiao Wu nodded, indeed I was too stubborn for a while. I want to concentrate on my practice alone. But I can''t do it, I will be very gamo if I can''t pick you up. This word is for oneself, if it is a dream. "Me too, it''s better to be like this, the practice always asks you to take your time, and then you will be with me. "You kids think it''s great." Xiao Wulai can smile: "I was worried that you didn''t agree, now I can rest assured." Why did you disagree? "Don''t stay overnight?" "It has become the strongest bag leopard in the neighborhood and has its own life." "That''s not your fault." Obviously there is such a setting. ''It was on schedule at the beginning, but I think its ability should not be just a human error. I always thought of coming as a partner in spiritual practice, and later it also understood this. "He can have the current strength, I am happy with you." Xiaowu said. Xiao Wu is really like this, at least in front of him, giving people a very cute feeling. But the paradox is that she was born with it. Gradually, she started to feel that she was no longer a dream, she was alone, Minjiao Xiaowu, her sister. The following days were happily and powerfully. My sister ID and I lived a natural cohabitation life. Xiaowu abides by his promise, no matter what the situation is, there is no relationship between him and his wife. Her dynamics will be updated but become more and more common, once there was only the Guards. Watching her play with her phone, it feels like this. Okay, this idea is rude. Xiaowu is a case of US activation, but her emotions are not lost to others. It''s also very simple to tell that she is angry, which is more interesting than imagined. Xiaowu was born with the strongest day he encountered. This is her unwillingness to compromise. Ang was humiliated by Xiao Qiao before, and the root is his opponent. Xiaowu inexplicably gained a few brothers from the auto trade. Xiao Qiao''s brain circuit cannot be understood. The gossip and the trouble, but soon claimed to be a lover to Mi Mi. "I thought you liked Xiao Bai." "Don''t you like Liuli?" "What is Xiao An talking about." "Haha, good human brain." ''Congratulations, be happy in the future.'' But after a long time, everyone doesn''t care, in fact, the difference will not be very big. It¡¯s never been like this before, and I don¡¯t know that c.xiaowu¡¯s problem is very big. Wie must spend time teaching him when he lives. But the plan to rewrite the 404 began. After a few months of quiet days, the people around me had a cook, and Xiao Bai couldn''t get through without coming to class. Soon after, Xiaobai committed suicide in school. And Xiao An dropped out of school because of illness, and then jumped off the building since she picked up the Shiba Inu. Miss Liuli didn''t come to class, and suddenly declared that she had transferred to another school and she didn''t intend to contact her personally. Feeling something weird, I started investigating and found that Liuli''s identity was wrong. It seems that there are problems both physically and mentally, as do familiar friends. In distress, maybe the 4040 runs as usual, but nothing else. Although 404 helped me, it would also destroy me with rubble. This is what Ken wants to be safe in production, and he doesn''t lick you think so. And after leaving here, the current self is being watched, and Ken is not like that. The more I feel that interest is too dangerous. Whether it''s 4040 or Xiaowu, I don''t think it''s a good strategy to stay here. Kidnapped after persuading Xiaowu. Wherever you want to go, I will follow you. But don¡¯t worry if you have a sister like Xiaowu, you feel safe going to the old district. He soon began life in the old district. 1327 Chapter 1325 The new adventure begins again, belonging to Lin Xiao and the Chaldean followers. "It seems to hear a calling from the depths." Where did the guy yell at himself. Don''t be so loud, it will be troublesome, wait a moment. "who are you" I feel very comfortable like this. "Aren''t you the master of that voice." ''Oops you hear the sound?It was the voice of the devil lurking in the abyss.'' "Oh, isn''t that good?" Hokusai said. "I have always wanted to see the devil." ''No, come back soon.'' "It''s none of my business." "There are so many things for sale here, don''t be forced to celebrate the New Year." "Give me a drink." "New Year, that is to say." "Is it all right? You will die if you lie on the side of the road like this." "JK Fox, the first dream of this year is so exaggerated." "Go, Lord Hassan, it should be a Happy New Year." "Come on, give you hot wine, the taste is so-so, it''s still qualified, it''s hot." ''As you know, this is the bridge head, the opposite side of the bridge is Musashi country, and this side is Shimozu.'' "Because it is erected on the border of the country, it is called the Second Country Bridge. I also know this level of things." JK Fox said. "Today is the first day of the Chinese New Year. I thought everyone would stay at home, but this is too spectacular. It is worthy of being the world''s largest Edo city with a million imports." "Drama huts, street tea houses, roadside vendors, bizarre exhibitions. Thanks to these, the master and I are inconspicuously integrated into it." "But this is the Edo period, isn''t it? Not so good, Lin Xiao, have you traveled through time?" JK Fox said. "Isn''t it a New Year''s dream?" Lin Xiao said. "Dream? That''s the case, maybe there is such a possibility." "But no matter what you think, you can''t change the status quo. The problem now is not the past but the future. "To put it bluntly, what does the master remember when he loses consciousness." "Don''t remember to practice anything" "There was a riot in Chaldeans during the New Year, and it did happen." "I had a New Year dance with Musashi, and I took rice cakes and radishes to celebrate the New Year from the earth." "Also, I drank red bean rice cake soup with Ah Cha, gave Ibaraki Boy''s New Year money, and tasted his dog snack." "Speaking of which this is the first month of delicious food, the guys in the leisure group actually said that they don''t want to go to worship in the New Year. "You played a board game with Xing Bu Ji and Red A." "What''s the matter? Take me, it''s too cunning, then?" "Drunk by Nobunaga who broke in suddenly?" ''I was also drunk, so I came here.'' "It seems that Ang''s drinking was the cause of the accident." "My instincts are so deep to me, it''s no wonder that I think it''s too golden in terms of honey smell." "Damn to congratulate the lively atmosphere of the New Year, let me take it lightly." JK Fox said. "Let''s reorganize our thinking. There may be candidates for the current position." "Intrinsic enchantment, Lingzi VR, a parallel world of time shift, and the candidate for the upset is the subconscious dream linkage of the body." "I had this dream in the first month of last year." "It''s Musashi?" "According to my familiar reading, which is a different world where Furukawa UI was mistaken for a dream, but it doesn''t matter." "Anyway, treat this situation as a dream." "The follower basically can''t dream, so this is the master''s dream in all likelihood." "But it seems very powerful, it is so detailed." "Even I, who knows Edo, think this is Edo. In other words, this place is more real than real, right?" Simply put, it feels like the details are possessed by gods. If it''s a dream, you don''t need to be patient. When the suspicious drink effect disappears, you should be able to go back. That being the case, I simply have a new year date with you. "The date is not coming." "It''s not bad at all, it''s better to say that there is nothing better than dating in this world." "Speaking in such a place is annoying." A passerby said. "It''s you who rushed over in danger, saying that this New Year is not very leisurely, what are you doing in a hurry?" JK Fox said. "Of course it is a New Year''s test. This is a chance to see Hokusai''s masterpiece." "Hokusai seems to have heard of it." "Do you know Master?" ''I remember being a famous painter in Edo.'' "That''s not a celebrity, Master, have you passed the art university? Otherwise, few people would dream of Japan''s best painter in their dreams." "Anyway, that place is here, let''s go and see." In the yard. There is a young girl with a large pen. "Hey what is that, such a big pen." "And she seems to be a fairly young painter, and that one is being policed." "Perhaps the same as Musashi." ''Let''s come and talk back'' "It''s amazing, there are twelve wits." The disciples are all masters, but the painter is not Hokusai, who is it? "Who, you don''t know, that is Hokusai''s daughter, she seems to be very capable." "Humph being self-righteous." "Okay, it''s done, it''s done." "Pick this up like a kite." "Hang the paper up a little higher, so high as a kite." "Only use a ladder to lift the painting to a high platform, and then you can see the entire painting." "Isn''t that without? Maitreya Buddha." "I don''t feel it yet." "I can''t see the painting process." "Come on, please watch, this is the Maitreya Buddha of Tang Dynasty. In this new year worth celebrating, the receipt is made and used to enshrine the gods and Buddha paintings." "You must be very clear that this is one of the seven deities of good fortune. It only takes a glance to bring prosperity and wealth." "This is a greeting from Hokusai Ichimon. "Well, everyone, this is something drawn by Hokusai. There is a double six for children." "There is also a chartered boat." Is this really a dream? "It''s finally over." "Why did she come here." ''I said you, really a big beauty, a wandering witch.'' "It''s so lucky to see the best beauties like you here, and you have such a blessing in the New Year." "It''s a question." "That''s it?" "If it weren''t for such a busy time, the truth is to draw a picture of no one." "The lazy young man over there is also dressed in a weird manner. Is it Nanban''s clothes?" Hokusai said: "Or do you want to dress up like a fairy during the Chinese New Year?" "It''s rude, please don''t pay attention to this New Year''s fun joke." "After all, in this rare place, weird people are everywhere." "The one floating in the air?" "You are looking for Hokusai, but he is not here." "Since you are not Hokusai, why are you waving the paintbrush." "There are a lot of secrets, what are your names." "I am JK Fox, this is Lin Xiao." "Similar to a traveler? What is your name?" "I''m A Rong, an insignificant painter." ''Arong, kill me, come here.'' ''Everyone calls me Miss Arong.'' "Hokusai, is Hokusai the painter?" "this is?" "We are the people here, so we will get stuck and arrest people." "There is a lawless man named Hokusai here, and immediately arrested the people here." "The development of things finally feels like a dream." "What''s the matter?" "Miss Arong, they probably didn''t do anything, right." "If Hokusai himself can come forward and explain clearly, it is naturally the best." "That creature is hard to care about." ''Wait a minute, here is my gathering, your activity, just like an adult, this is created by Hokusai, and the ones I sit on are very genuine.'' "Owen has already reported this matter to an adult, and the other party warned to know." ''If there is anything improper, please include it." "But you understand that you have already accepted what you should accept." "Anyway, don''t care about three or seven twenty-one, take people away." "Since there is no way to draw conclusions here." "You have to ask afterwards." "Just now you were talking about this." "Don''t be long-winded" "I can''t let you be arrested, even if the other party is a person in official uniform, you don''t have to be so humbly." "Edo''s concentricity, when did you care about so many realities." "We didn''t even take a penny, we just planned to make everyone happy and happy through the first month visit." "So, there is such an imposing woman among Hokusai''s disciples." "Miss Arong, don''t be like this" Ah Rong provokes him. "I feel that things are not going well in this situation. Miss A Rong praised me as a beautiful woman just now. I always feel that I can''t just sit idly by." "It''s just a dream anyway, let''s do it." ''Should I not plan to find tea in order to collect stall fees from here.'' "What''s wrong with painting what I like to paint." "There is nothing to be ashamed of." "If you question the arrest, you have to take me away, I will be like an incubation room." "You are so blatantly non-slip, you are increasing our work." "On this basis, even fooling us with unwarranted charges, of course we will not let you go." "Go to die for our private money" "Perform official duties." "We''ve also come to help you Arong." "Oh, your weapon is not a stage prop, it''s a real sword." ''Interesting, Miss Samurai is also willing to help.''Arong said. After the battle. "It''s really regrettable. I just stepped forward on an impulse of consciousness, but what is going on is so light." "Admiration, strong will, superb brushwork, talented but a studio is a shame." "Whether you are Hokusai or not, I admit that you are an excellent painter." "Kana made us make a mistake and you were unjustly wronged. Once again, I want to apologize to you." "Now that I understand." "I also want to apologize for my rudeness." "You are too naive, this group of guys resisted, we are Biubiu." "Not at all." "Our Karma girl is the sumo wrestler, so let''s do it," "We''ll leave. ''How dare it be.'' "Oh, ability, you said this is a dream." ''''Eh, my face is not too whimsical. "I lost even reading is true." "In short, it will be painful to be hit. Maybe this is a terrible dream." "But I didn''t mean to say that, in fact, I have liked this kind of story the most since I was a kid, the dream of butterfly, the dream of Zhuang Zhou, alcohol is my dream of Heizhen, or you have me in your dream." "It''s a big difference. It''s really interesting to be transported to dance by myself." "I want to thank you too." "Sorry, where is my dad?" What troubles do you have?" "Yes, tell us about it." "This is a secret." "Where has Hokusai been since yesterday?" "We looked for traces but we couldn''t find Daddy." "What is that?" Lin Xiao said. "It''s an octopus. The kite in the first month is not surprising, although it looks like this." "Ugly cute." ''Sorry, this octopus is so scary.'' "Ignore that it is my father who is heavier than this." In fact, I originally planned to paint on the blur. "But Daddy''s words can be painted on the blur." "There is one more thing, only this thing Daddy can''t do anyway." Edo, workshop. "The fortress is too stingy and you want Hokusai to appear, which means that the disciples don''t know to go to me." ''We have no way to explain to the Lord Gongfang.'' "Don''t be kidding, but the replacement seems to need a realm just in case." "There are hundreds of people in Hokusai, and there is no one other than my daughter." "If you want to make him lose face, you must be precise and prepared." "You must drive that counterfeit out of the arena, understand?" "Master, everything is covered by my set." "It would be interesting for us to play this?" "It doesn''t matter, it''s just a dream anyway," Da Vinci said. "You can find a place to sit." A Rong said. "Everything here is sold to other people." "We can rest for a while." ''Performing a reply here, the lord of Edo, that is.'' "not quite." "I can''t say this but I didn''t hear it." "Although it was like this before, Daddy is getting more and more weird." "This time I will draw a chartered boat." "This kind of carefree room actually has a beautiful picture." "You want to clean the room?" "Since the kidnapping here, I haven''t cleaned it up" "It turns out to be buried in this kind of corner, grandpa always bows down day and night." "By the way, I really ignored this, and there is one place that I didn''t find." Hokusai said. ''Aron, where are you going.'' "You stay here to eat the big blessing." "Where are you going to go?" "I''m going to the temple." ''The amazing thing is that Dad couldn''t sell his paintings back then, and later on, where did he find the rest.'' "Found it, are you A Rong." "Ah sister, do you know me?" "The hermit lord found it, but there is no time to get a dumpling." "Good job, do it." "Your dress is very well received, is it selling candy?" "Really worrying." ''I''m really sorry, Xiao He is the reminder after all.'' "So taking the two of us is a reclusive adult, we are traveling." Abao said. "It''s really troublesome. You must change your clothes in this place." "Aren''t we dreaming?" "say no more." ''This Ukiyo-e is real.'' "My steadfast ability is extraordinary." "It''s too early," Lin Xiao said. 1328 Chapter 1326 "Even though I am exactly like someone, I can''t get recognition because I''m not someone." Xiao Hei said. "She thinks that this antithetical anger will turn into chaos and be shown in the painting." "It doesn''t matter, this kind of thing." Arong said; "You know what Ukiyo-e is, the guests are happy to buy Hokusai''s paintings, and no one suffers." "Really." Xiaohei said; "Although I don''t understand Ukiyo-e, I know what lies are, especially lies that deceive myself." "A Rong, what''s the matter?" Lin Xiao said. "Whether it''s simple or a lie, no matter if others make irresponsible remarks, this is my way of being," "Transformed this is" "Powerful magic reaction." "She is a follower." Lin Xiao said. "If A Rong is unknown, he can''t talk about it." "I want to break through the spirit foundation." "You don''t look good in this outfit." "You really cheer people up." "I have something to tell you." JK Fox said. "Really a nosy fairy, only Daddy can order me at will." A Rong said. "Sorry, it seems to be the pain point. Don''t provoke others indifferently, but it seems that the reason is not just that." Ilya said. ''It seems that I can finally show my true face.'' "Don''t you see the butcher shop?" "Awesome former general, almost ten generations." "Mito? Everyone raised their heads too high in front of the Lord, so they all stepped back." "Please don''t complain about the details." Xiao Hei said. "I feel sick all over," A Rong said. "That''s it." "It seems that the release of magic power has subsided, although it is contained." "JK Fox, take good care of Arong." "What was that just now?" A Rong said, "I just released an extraordinary power.'' "Calm down and serialize the clothes." "If you don''t mind, let me help." Ilya said. "It''s okay, A Rong." Lin Xiao said. "Well, it''s completely fine." "That beautiful painting is a collaboration between my father and me." A Rong said. "That might be the first time I was in charge of the main characters." "I paint beautiful women, and the background of Hundred Days Hog, you and other positions, are painted by my father." "Since then, I have a lot of paintings under the name of convinced you." "That''s it, I feel that this is the sense of violation." "So, part of the painting is fake, is it fake?" "This understanding is incorrect. Ukiyo-e is almost all done in cooperation." "First, the artist who made the original, and then the engraver who faithfully carved the original." "It''s the guy who divides into several colors and prints layer by layer." "Make a plan for management, fully stir up topics, and deliver the works to guests for publicity." ''All together is a team, that''s it, Hokusai is a brand, not the artist''s name, it can be said to be a famous brand.'' "You are familiar with it, JK Fox, I even think you are very sacred." Arong said. "But it''s correct." "That''s it, I understand everything." Lin Xiao said. "In that case, there is only one request for me. A Rong will name this painting." "That''s not right. By the way, add your nickname to this painting." ''This is just my name.'' "But ah." "Help her?" "Don''t say that, I''m really embarrassed, well, just take it as an apology for my rudeness." "That pen is here." "Speaking of the guy who sells this Ukiyo-e?" Lin Xiao said. "It''s a team of two, they didn''t report their names. But I secretly investigated, and based on the items carried by the two, I found that they were people from other places." "What''s going on? Both of these are publishers selling works." "But weird, they didn''t sell our paintings, right?" "And this painting is at my request, and the number of prints should be extremely rare." A Rongshu. "Because it is not painted well, the details are painted too much, so that the carved wood is easily scrapped." "It''s a failure in the youth and aura." "Because it is a clumsy work, so when you gave it to us, I was shocked." "So I just danced." "Is it for this reason? The price is so much." "This is outrageous." Lin Xiao said. "Look at it, I said there must be a problem." "The place in Edo is priceless and very high. It seems that during this time, I only have soy sauce." "Let me go, I really want to eat barbecued pork." "Money, really is money, it is also a kind of fate, do you want to be a model for A Rong." "It''s just that the situation is better, you can roll in the money." ''This kind of business is not in the travel accompany contract, I will not do it, and I am not interested.'' "But Ilya, you like it too." ''No more.'' "Haha, now it''s different from before. It''s not enough to be sneaky for the first time." ''Life is infinitely joyous, but thanks to your blessing, I have learned a lot about Ukiyo-e, thank you for the versatile girl.'' "Everyone, take this opportunity to go to the museum." "There is something like a teacher between words and deeds?" "This is not it." ''It''s the master''s infection that brought me.'' ''I didn''t expect it would be the same in my dream.''Lin Xiao said. "By the way, A Rong, the first dream refers to the first year of the junior high school?" "It''s not wrong. Different regions have different opinions. I heard that there are some places that refer to the second year dream, and the first dream after dividing by the seventh year." "After all, many people gathered in Edo." "Whether it is the first few days of my dream, as long as the opportunity to sell the painting can be increased, I am satisfied." "The businessman is full of spirit. Once he knows this inside story, he seems to feel a lot colder." "Why is there a strange noise in the room?" "This octopus is actually replying." ''It is true, but the painting is so bad.''Lin Xiao said. "You painted too tragic." "You octopus, be careful I will treat you." "Is this a painting of Mount Fuji?" "It''s better to be whimsical and unbelievable." "What does it mean?" "Pointless." "It''s just that Daddy keeps talking casually." "As a result, he never came back. Dad will go tomorrow. He also has to put on makeup." "what is this?" "If you are dreaming, put this under your pillow." "This is too boring, you draw a hot spring." JK Fox said. the next day. "Quiet, this is the general''s imperial front." "Unexpectedly, the general came directly." "I said it was a show, but I showed up as if nothing had happened." "A Rong and Brother raised their heads." ''Look at that.''Lin Xiao said. "It''s Leonardo." "That must be the same existence as Ah Rong." "By the way, you are also recommended, give full play to your ID skills." "Yes." "Little girl, get ready." "Incomparably turn your high-sounding determination into your own practical actions." "Then it should not be too late. Both parties took up pens." "Today is a new moment to celebrate. You have to draw a drawing of a treasure ship that satisfies the General." "Yes, please watch." Lin Xiao said. "Okay, the two sides stopped and laughed." ''''Although I am painting this for the first time. "This is what the general commanded. You have a high level of attainment. It is a pity that this kind of strength is inferior to the residents." "Therefore, I am awarded to you as the royal painter of the Oda family." ''It''s amazing, a great achievement.'' "It''s an extraordinary promotion, things are going well." "How about you, are you the kind of person who will fight for food?" ''That''s right, it''s impossible for this kind of thing to happen even if it is earthshaking.''Arong said. ''There is only one condition. In the next painting competition, the general hopes that the two can compete desperately.'' ''Literally, it means to bet on life pen and paper, and the final work is not eye-catching. The trophy requires a belly cut.'' "What, Zhou Yu Jianhao''s royal contest." "Ukiyo-e?" ''In the next level of strength, I am here. We can''t ask for this condition. I hope you may participate.'' "Unexpectedly offered to help out." "What are you going to do." ''Now, this place is different.'' "After all, Ougeng likes music more than Kazakhstan." ''It''s okay to show your lord, what about you Arong.'' "Such conditions are not favorable to Arong." "How about it, made up your mind?" "You can help him too." ''It''s just that since this victory or defeat, you must have a peerless consciousness.'' "Nothing, you are used to it." "I am in your memory but" ''Whose dream is this until now.'' "Yes, it''s all your dreams." ''They are all important parts of you.'' "I don''t raise one by one, I won''t betray the master." ''A Rong is a little girl, the reason why he appeared as a follower, but the abyss was taken by A Rong.'' "Who brought Ah Rong here." "It''s Hokusai''s soul, his soul continues to be in this way to cause his emptiness to enter." "His paintings have reached the modern age and are extremely detailed, as if they were seen with blue eyes, collecting all kinds of strange stories, and the secretaries who were recruited were sealed with a magic book." "He portrayed dryly and desires you to be trivial." "Daddy was charmed by the evil god" "If that''s the case, are you so dead? A Rong said. "This is a lie but a bluff, I heard it, you are obstructive, the abyss you are in the biggest problem, you troublesome fellow." "They are going to be swallowed." "This is bad, and I will also fall into a nightmare." "Arong doesn''t get in the way, at the moment of the moment, to stop the evil god, according to what the abyss is just added" "It''s that you are pursuing that. We won''t pursue it. We just fall into it because of looking. A Rong, your feelings are real." "So you absolutely can''t come back, come back soon." Lin Xiao said. "Me." Arong said. "The disciple''s victory is not something that the master should shamelessly intervene." "Hokusai?" "Nothing, Chaldea, I am." "Based on Arong, that is, the evil god." "Stupid, it''s not that. The god I believe in is a bodhisattva." ''But I also got to this place with flaws. This is my wish, and I don''t want to use other things that are evil gods.'' "It''s just twisting, not a real painter." "Father and daughter are like this, right?" "I said, Da Vinci, you actually chose this. Arong is my number one disciple. I don''t deserve this daughter." "Well, I have seen it with my own eyes in the temporary extreme, as long as this is fine." "Touch the consciousness here." ''I won''t let you succeed and won''t hurt the master.'' ''This is exactly what JK Fox started.'' "Organize the evil god with Hokusai." "Give me a little more benefit, Owen doesn''t want to talk to you." "Come on, defeat the evil god." Lin Xiao said. "Cthulhu''s breath is small." "The pleasant dream is about to be completed, go back to your Chaldeans." "Bokuzhai?" Lin Xiao said. "The first month just started, it''s troublesome for you, and things that are too perfect are going away." ''''What will happen to Arong? This, of course, depends on the Bodhisattva." "A Rong is a part of me until she is in trouble." "Hokusai, you quickly reply to the octopus." "Replied?" ''Arong, you still know me.'' "Well, I see, and remember when it changes." "Daddy, you have become this octopus." "Haha, don''t be professional, I don''t like to catch up, are you going back?" "We say goodbye, I am very happy to meet you and I am very happy." "You still speak strange." "Take a picture." ''Goodbye, Miss Arong.''Lin Xiao said. "I want some Sean too, I''m glad to see my father, goodbye, please take care." "I want to thank you Hokusai." "why is it you again." "You go there for you." ''I helped you secretly, in order to reach the abyss, trying to let the god of the abyss come, but this opportunity is enough.'' "Being here to be your signpost, the devil has not given up, must be organized, it seems that this is the way." "Hokusai did not expect you to become a pioneer, but you have nothing to do." ''This is really surprising, turned into something of itself.'' ''I don''t think you are human.'' ''You guy exists in itself.'' ''Okay, forget it, by the way, you said that I became followers with their self-love consciousness, don''t you like the Holy Grail?'' "I will choose to bow my head, and the same is true for that little blame." "Well, I don''t know, I''m not sure, this is a miracle." ''Is that so?Just as a happy guy.'' ''Which one is going to be integrated into the myth this time, it''s very good, the painter of the floating world can''t ask for it.'' ....... Chaldea. "Who is knocking on the door secretly, so noisy." "Is it a woodpecker or a monster?" A Rong said, "It doesn''t matter. There is nothing to hide. Come in." "Oh, it turned out to be Lin Xiao you." "An expression of surprise again, as if he had taken a shot." "This room is usually other." "The Chaldean headquarters can be so horrible." "Anyway, I''ll read it, so let''s leave after getting warm." "Of course I brought you tea." "I don''t care." Lin Xiao said. "It''s so straightforward, I like it," Hokusai said. "You take a break over there like a puppy." "There is no place to rest here. Are you doing painting?" Lin Xiao said. 1329 Reference 1327 Summer, by the sea. "Where is this place?" Lin Xiao said. "I don''t know, it seems that Lingzi transfer is not operating normally." Matthew said. "At least it is certain that this is not the place originally scheduled." "Fortunately, including Fu Fu, who has been with me as always, almost no harm was caused." "Doctors?" "As you can see, communication has been interrupted, so it is not clear where the situation is." "Judging from this sad job, at least it should not be in Britain." "But it seems that the biggest problem right now is not where it is, but what is there." Skaha said. "Master, behind." "Danger," Matthew said. "It''s a hostile creature I''ve never seen before." "Hehe, unknown enemies in the unknown land, it seems that the situation is very messy." "In short, at least you can ensure safety." "Do you have an impression of here?" "It''s a pity, I don''t remember being here," said the fox. "Well, to be honest, Irving doesn''t know that at least it should not be in Japan." Kiyohime said. "Although I don''t know, it''s not my France either." "There is a match in my memory." "Similarly, although this situation is calming, I don''t know exactly where it is." "Don''t ask me, I don''t know, compared to this thing." Xiao Mo said. "I meant it just now, I''m sorry I can''t help." ''''Although this is supposed to be a scene where we can exert our skills, it is very difficult to deal with the lack of features." "How about Mary." I don''t know, after all, I have seen many such beaches before." "Although there is no such crab." "It makes people uncomfortable, but as long as there are so many followers, no matter what happens." "Excuse me, I have been standing here just now, but you always pretended not to see you." Blackbeard said. "Unexpectedly, the heart of the glass began to be hit, and the heart hugged him." "Blackbeard, who really greets you, will do the same. Do you want to stare at visitors for an hour?" "Well, if you think about it carefully, anyone will do it, let alone this." ''It''s too arbitrary, uncle, please see here, we should not shine wanton, but calmly show the brilliance.'' "That''s right, there are too many young girls full of mature charm. If you ask to show your beauty, won''t it lead to fainting?" "This kind of frequent things happen all the time, do you think I am right? The second act." "It''s worthy of being the master, and I have my own understanding." "Oh, I said that when you leave the factory in this year, can it be said that you must start with funny jokes." "Sorry, I am happy for a while." "I can understand it. After all, I floated to an unknown island." "No, what my master likes is not the kind of brave adventure, it should be said that it is the friendship of heroes." "In this case, love can only be straight from the boat to the bridge head. Now shouldn''t you appreciate the scenery of the island? The beautiful sea, the gentle wind, the crab that looks so cool." "The so-called crabs can only go horizontally. Will life be painful?" "The spirit that has been staring at the opponent''s face, I think it is worth learning from him as a warrior." "There are also hermit crabs, who are carrying their own homes and squatting in a mobile home. I really hope that Gina can also learn from them." Garner said. "Everyone is here. There should be a few talents right when we set off. They seem to be separated. It would be nice if they can be safe." Matthew said. "As a pirate, I ask you, Blackbeard, do you know where this sea is?" "I said hello." "It''s rude. I haven''t told you to take it for a long time. It''s because of his words that he has been relieved. Your voice is so good." "It''s better to kill you." "Don''t wait, I''m asking about this sea area, although from the current situation, I don''t know where it is." "Very well, this guy is really useless, you can go to death." "The speed of decision is too fast, just like the guy buried under the cover of the Lights, I think I can look for clues." "It is true, after all, strictly speaking we will remember." "This is the case at this stage." "How about Master, let me go alone in an unknown situation." "There is no treasure yet." "The instruction log that the thing floated to." "Instruct ordinary wood to die if I go out to sea." "If you want to go." "It''s like a sharp look in the eyes." "I imagine you will do it once in order." "Anywhere." "Here, it finally makes sense in the next era. Let''s start in the next era." "Really gone?" ''Will you go to sea like this?''Lin Xiao said. "is this okay?" "Of course it''s not good, but it doesn''t matter. Although it''s just my instinct, I think this sea is extraordinary." "That guy won''t come back safely." "An enemy again." Matthew said "Oh, taking advantage of our attention being attracted to launch an attack." "It seems that the guys on this island are very good at fighting." "You mean, we chose to abandon Blackbeard." "Matthew, attack." "It''s so quiet, senior." "It''s like the whole world is only us." ''Ah, the sky is great, there are so many stars, sparkling." "Yes." "I''ve never seen it when Lingzi was transferred, but I''m so angry that there is no light, please look at the starry sky. It''s incredible. Since meeting the seniors, I have experienced many things that I had never imagined before, and I have seen many things, because Owen, you didn¡¯t leave before, all the occasional readings are fresh and bright.¡± "Sorry, senior said something annoying inexplicably." "I haven''t had time to get along with Ma Xiu recently. I''m happy with you if I can do this," Lin Xiao said."Because the stars are so beautiful and the surroundings are so quiet, I can''t help it." "Senior, I am also very happy. Because of this unexpected accident, I don''t know what the conversation will be like in the future." the next day. "But having said that, you can only wait for the return of the advance investigating team alone, which is a bit boring." "I also want to find something to pass the boring time." "Wait what you are looking forward to seems to be back." Ganal said. "Is it true?" Tamamoqian said. "Well, I did see it too. It''s an overwhelming crab." "These creatures gallop quite well, and it''s a pity that I even regarded them as objects to pass the time." "Really, it is true to say that it has a Garner style." "but." "The crabs are still in action." "Really, it''s upsetting." "Leave aside the number of empathy enemies, I mean myself." "At least this armor is not suitable for beaches." "This is nostalgia, who is that idiot samurai?" "Drifting to the beach understands your heart, I am ashamed of my fighting the master, and everyone is drowned." "Sell it." ''Waiting for the next is still alive.''Blackbeard said. "Blackbeard is back, so I need to ask for information." "Listen to the results first, hurry up." "I''m full of expectations for the upcoming situation, Zhenan Xiaoshou, I don''t know at all, though, here is the starry sky management film." "Oops, is it too exciting." "That''s something ordinary ships can''t move, that''s how it is." "Even if you want to go to that world line to get information, as long as there is a reward." "You can come here for Blackbeard." "Miss Mary, stretch out your hand." "Oh, trembling in despair on the bottom side, because I was groaning in my heart, not showing up, made Blackbeard feel desperate." ''By logging in from the sea, this is an isolated island of Juehai. It is impossible for an uninhabited island to escape. I will live here in the future."Blackbeard said. "However, why can''t you participate in the hardest so far?" "Please remember Grandma if you feel the wonderful even reading." ''Beat regretfully.'' "Unable to get in touch with Chaldea on the current situation." "We are on the nameless island." My proud tail is so sweaty, Fufu, you can understand this feeling. "There is not enough food for departure." ''After discovering the food, there is a feeling of cold behind the back.'' ''It seems we have to learn how to survive on uninhabited islands'' "It''s right, don''t think so seriously." Skaha said, "The first priority is to try to get in touch with Chaldea and ask for help." "That''s right, but the problem is that the communication is not connected at all. I think it should not be because the system is broken." "Is there a possibility that communication can be restored by just leaving here and going elsewhere?" Altria said. "It is indeed possible." Lin Xiao said: "Because we can''t get in touch with this island as long as we leave the island, the situation can be improved." "It''s good for Shixiang to leave this island as the first priority, but Blackbeard has said that ordinary boats are not allowed by farmers." "Then conversely, as long as you have a good boat, you can go to sea?" "But this is an uninhabited island. You can''t find a decent ship." "Just build it." Skaha said. "Build something here?" Lin Xiao said. "Leave aside other things, we don''t have shipbuilding capabilities." "It doesn''t matter that I, Skarha, is just a collection of runes to make it will take a little time and materials." "Heaven is reliable." "This island is a resource for mobile games if you dare to, it is a very rich island." "So resources are not a problem." "It''s just that the so-called islands have a ruler, no matter who it is, man or beast, there is always a manager." "But the real name of so many Warcraft is so poetic, it shows that managers have forgotten their responsibilities, which is sighing." "It was Fu Fu''s prompt voice just now." "Here''s nonsense again. Don''t talk about it." "Who told you to wear this, you should change your clothes at this opportunity." "Beating your opponent first, explaining." "Even if you want to build a ship, it will not happen overnight. Collect the necessary materials while living on this island." "I understand." Lin Xiao said. "I also feel uneasy about this." "The climate here is different from that of Chaldeans. The number of infusions for environmental concerns is not clear, and there are problems with water and granaries. Does it really matter?" Matthew said. "Don''t worry about many things besides boats, I can also make them." "The wisdom I have cultivated, including survival skills, is a way to easily survive in a place like an uninhabited island." "If you have any questions, just come to me." "It may be a little inconvenient at first, but with the production of demand items, life will be true." ''This is also a kind of hard practice.'' "Not bad." "It''s really great." "Why does Skarha use bricks." "First of all, it''s very honorable here. For the followers, it would be bad for me. As a first-class show, the situation must be changed." ''The technique is correct and easy to move. It can be better in normal times. Maybe I am stronger than King Basser.'' "I remember what I saw in the water amusement park, the weapon changed." ''As if nothing happened.'' "The weapon has to be changed, so I take this." The relationship is still so bad." "The two people are very complicated, they can only watch from the sidelines." "Well, that''s it, I can''t enjoy these, this is the woman''s hurry." "Hehe, I must be killed in the southern islands, it is a pre-marital trip for us." "Although these are exposed, forget the responsibility of the saint." "It''s the first time this kind of heartbeat is more than just a little heartbeat." "Although I often do activities on the water, I rarely miss you." "It''s you." ''Everyone is so free.''Lin Xiao said. "When it comes to swimsuits, there is nothing wrong with this." ''''But one thing is very concerned."Lin Xiao said. "I understand, can this equipment fight?There is no need to worry about being a follower, even if the rank changes." "Sorry, everyone is super strong." "Very well, although I have a heavy hand, I will be happy by the water." ''But impulsive attack?'' I''m really loved by fate, what do you think, as long as I can repeat it. "This question is difficult to answer, and you say it is too much." ''It''s nothing, it''s just a little joke. I will prepare details for the recycling, but this time the conditions are the same and I am ready to start.'' "You have black moss." "I wouldn''t be like that." "What about your swimsuits?" Lin Xiao said. "It''s nothing, don''t care, Di Lumutuo said that our position is wrong." "We male followers, don''t be so outstanding at the beginning." Big Dog said. "Master doesn''t need to change clothes. It''s decided, I will try to avoid contact." "All meanings are heart-pounding." "What needs to be done is the material used for the collection. I am afraid u needs some works of nature." "In order to build the escape, let''s start exploring your place," Matthew said. "Well, how should we proceed according to the current situation?" Lin Xiao said. "I am not sure as well." "Don''t panic, the next thing is easy, it''s raining heavily." "Can I find a place to hide from the rain?" Lin Xiao said. "There is a small cave by the cliff here." "It''s all so expensive, my mind can''t be controlled anymore." "This heavy rain is so strange." Lin Xiao said. "Qing Ji, fire up." ''Ms. Qing Ji means ignition.'' "That''s it." Xiao Mo said. "Do you hear any sound compared to this?" "That voice is approaching, be careful," Altria said. 1330 Reference 1328 "That cave cannot be used anymore." "Have you bombed with a treasure just now?" Lin Xiao said. "In the process of escaping, I remember feeling a very powerful destructive liberation from behind." "For the sake of that person''s reputation, it is better not to be particularly specific. Everyone feels the same." "This also means that the weather here is unstable. I don''t know when the storm will start again." "Fortunately for us, for the master, we will instruct more severe temperature changes in the future." said Dimao Wang. "In that case, Migu, I have an idea. Master." "In any case, we should first establish a stronghold for you." "That''s right. In any case, there must be a place where you can rest. Fortunately, firewood can still be easily obtained." "Well, it''s Kiyohime, very knowledgeable, but the smell of firewood can make people feel calm." "It doesn''t matter how small it is, Master, as it is said that no matter how small I live, it doesn''t matter if I am used to it." "It''s better to say that there is nothing better than a space to sit and snuggle up. If you don''t pay attention, you will touch the shoulder." "Oops, in that case, shouldn''t you think about the child''s name first?" "How jumpy your thoughts are." "Wait a minute, maybe I''m nosy, but a place built of wood is no different from a horse factory." "It''s actually a wooden hut, so I think it''s for animals, although we are indeed foxes." "But I don''t like being professional. "I think that as the master''s room, a bridgehead should be opened up, and the hut is too simple. I think it is only right to choose stone and build a solid living space." "The peace of mind made of stone is irreplaceable, and the defense is quite impressive." "Damn it, although it just happened to be the same, but the opinions overlapped. As expected, defense is very important." "By the way, how about just sticking to the CIA and using iron to build it?" Xiao Mo said, "It must be very strong. No matter what enemy attacks, you can rest assured, is it a good idea?" "To sum up, I think the best is the stone house." "It doesn''t seem to listen anymore, damn it." "Although there seem to be a lot of ideas, I think it ultimately depends on the master''s preferences." "Of course I won''t make any sense, Master, you can choose." Matthew said. "The hut was built and there was a sink. I thought we had made a lot of progress, but the biggest mistake of my life was that I didn''t find this problem. The food was almost exhausted." "Mistakes are not necessary from this point of view. Strictly speaking, it feels more like a tranquilizer." "But it''s not that simple for the master. This is a big problem. How did you get here before." "Relying on the food that I carried with me when I set off from Chaldea, it was hard to stick to it until now, but the food has now bottomed out." Matthew said. "We are already very economical." Lin Xiao said. "In that case, the only way left is to be self-sufficient in the local area." Marda said; "The food issue cannot be ignored. It is not only about the master, but also about our morale." "Plus we have been relying on Miss Scarha, and we have been unable to find anyone since just now." "Anyway, act now." ''The job here is completely different from the others. I am worried whether I can tell which ones are edible and which ones are not.'' "At this time, you have to stay calm and think of a solution by intuition." Marda said. "I have an ominous premonition." Lin Xiao said. "Master, what do you mean by that expression that seems to have an ominous premonition?" "It''s okay, I used to feed my brother some inexplicable things, but it''s basically all right." "On the contrary, at this kind of time, their son would actively and earnestly pray after eating, with tears in his eyes and a very complicated expression." "Those mischievous children actually show the expression of the person who prays for people''s distress and sin." "So rest assured and don''t resist." "Although I don''t know the true chill of the tears, what is certain is that Miss Malda must have not eaten it herself at that time." Matthew said. ''Anyway, let''s go, we have been waiting here for a long time.''Lin Xiao said. "I''m sorry, Lin Xiao, I should be learning more about survival." "My results are almost different, so little that I can walk here with Fu Fu" "No, Fufu brought and instructed Wie to understand the boredom, or the excitement, and there is no hope that you will become Carrillo." ''''In short, I saw three kinds of fruits." As expected of Malda, by the way, the color and shape of the concentrated fruit in the trance are all I have never seen before. What is it?" "This is just instinctively disregarding me not to." Lin Xiao said. "Are you interested in my intuition? I have said that I just think I never missed it, it''s okay." Marda said. "Although it looks like a coconut, but when you look closely, there are so many thorns, which are fluorescent pink." "There is also a strange smell, and there is an aura of anxiety in my heart." "If you eat it, you won''t die instantly, but if you try it in your mouth, you will spit it out if it feels bad." "If you swallow it, your stomach hurts and vomit it out." "If you can''t vomit out, remember to tell me, I will use a special method, like this, to make you bend over." "In short, it can be confirmed that this thing is an ominous thing that will cause death." "As a saint, I can be sure of this." "It seems that there is no objection, so taste it quickly, and trouble you, Master." "Of course I will be with you." "But please wait a minute, and get acquainted with the fruit and then I will find someone I can open." "It''s done with a knife?" "So you can drink it. Don''t thank me for this kind of thing." "It''s super spicy, and time makes me sweat." "Although it should be a seasoning, but this." "No taste, no taste at all, like eating an eraser." ''Although I think it must be nutritious.'' "I think there must be something edible in it, the last one." Malda said. "I started." Lin Xiao said. "What does this silence mean? I deliberately didn''t open it, if I said I couldn''t eat it. "Why show that expression" "The smell of squid." "As long as you can barely eat it yourself." "But choosing food in extraordinary times is a good thing." ''''I''m saying that the winter you eat is too extravagant, and the food you used to eat was unpalatable.'' "However, let me be honest, this time I don''t just choose based on my feelings, I have a clear reason to eat these things." What is it?" ''Because crabs eat this level'' "Conversely, consider this crab favorite, which means we will be attacked by crabs." ''These hungry guys are not cute.''Lin Xiao said. "Hurry up and kill it." "This can''t solve the food problem. What if I don''t eat it." "It''s going to be like this, even the bread is gone." Mary said. "Even if you stare at me professionally, nothing will help." "I just plan to go fishing." "You can indeed catch fish." "Are you afraid? Even novices can fish. I will help you do a hunch that everyone will come together." "Let¡¯s join the fishing convention together." "Naturally I have never fished, but I am very happy." "I am stupid and plan to find the master." "But it doesn''t matter that the more people, the less boring." "That''s it, this is the bait." "It is better for beginners to have no bait." ''Although I am very grateful to the former, but I think of a way for this kind of thing alone.'' "It''s okay to calm down," Matthew said. "Then all fishing is left." "Of course I am too useless." "Sit next to the master and look at sleep." "The so-called fishing is actually very elegant but" "As expected, you are experienced." "It''s not good I''m too embarrassed to be this way, I''m still the elegant Tamamo front." "Although I am also the first time." "That means I am an expert in the field, like Miss Fox, who must be more and more oriented." ''Lin Xiao, come over and enjoy the music of Priority Dao and together." "You are too intent to kill, and the fish are scared away." "Probably so." "Oh, this doesn''t seem to be what I did, my supernatural high-level creature." "The princess over there seems to have caught something." "Hehe caught it again." "But you look like you don''t want to be eaten, but let it go." ''I don''t think fish have eyes that don''t want to be eaten.'' "Look at the fish." "I have to help the big game." "If I relax, I will be dragged into the river." "This seems to be a monster." Lin Xiao said. "There is no way to beat it." "Since I invited you to fish, I am also responsible, and I will continue to accompany you." ''You are very dry. If you want to be self-sufficient in the local area, the first thing that comes to mind is hunting. Let''s go hunting together.'' "That''s the case. For us, Ou Xuzhang''s mistakes came at hand." "Hunting is a hobby of knights. I am an archer. If I rely on my horse, it''s almost the same." "Then let us see your strength." ''What to do, the prey is going to escape.'' "What''s the situation?" Lin Xiao said. "No problem, what are you doing." "Just seeing how the foot of the mountain is, it''s better to throw a big move first." "Son of Light, your hunting rules are different from this one." "Why don''t you tell those around you?" "It''s serious enough." "I do it every time I hunt." "Still clapping." "How should I put it, you deserve to be your Majesty." Lin Xiao said. "In short, it is forbidden to use the treasure to disclose it to us." "Understood, make us happy game." "There are birds and rabbits, and the results are rich." "We are also good in this respect." ''So many prey is great.'' "This food is enough, right." "Are your weapons an ornament?" "What is it?" Lin Xiao said. "There is a monster, this guy looks very difficult to deal with, just use this gun to deal with it." The first BBQ conference venue for the followers. "Because there is too much meat from hunting, everyone likes barbecue." "This atmosphere is very important." ''Sure enough, roasting meat with runes has a different taste.'' "I still wonder where you went. It turned out that you went hunting alone. Then we walked around, it wouldn''t make sense." "After all, she came back alone with a deer bigger than herself." "I didn''t even meet the master. If UR even gives you more food, I recommend the tail part." "Indeed, this is my hot barbecue." ''This kind of gift was heard at the beginning, for these people.'' "After all, they are all powerful guys, and the cheap situation is really a difficult problem." "How about this, Gardner is here." "If this is the wish of the master." "The light cannon in the eyes" Lin Xiao said. "This is the flesh with little eyes. It''s really too bad." "Hey, it''s shameful to waste a mistake." Mai Xu said. "Why are you so happy that Irving is planning to hit you." "Please allow me to atone for my sins." "BBQ is still too rough as a cooking." Lin Xiao said. "Fufu seems to be in a good mood," Matthew said. "Probably knowing that we plan to go to the fields to harvest crops." "Harvest is a good civilization." "Is this imitating Attila?" Matthew said, "Although it was very difficult during the reclamation and construction period, the production of crops immediately stabilized after the fields were completed." "However, it is still far from a satisfactory level. For farming, the most important thing is soil." Skaha said. "Skarha also has a very persistent side." "Don''t listen to me, even if it is agricultural tax skin thinking, it is actually more of fighting." "You really miss Irving by what you said." "I wish I was more concerned." "I didn''t mean that." "That one." "It seems to be bothering to deny myself." "Very good, you are also a very smart task." ''If you can really find a way if you use your brain calmly, all kinds of situations urgently need my wisdom.'' "Well then, I look forward to your performance." "Speaking of which, the field is a financial report, remember to protect it." "This is a bad civilization." Lin Xiao said. "Calm down Master, Attila is not here" "Ambush your monster, is it them?" "There is rune guard here." "Just hit them first." "They have been sand-sculpted, but no clues have been found." "That said, there is a man who can come in handy." Lin Xiao said. "Oh, stole my sight, it''s time to use my wisdom," Finn said. "Appeared, that treasure." Dilumudo said. "Wisdom Spring." ''What is that action?'' "Be sure to hold back your laugh." Lin Xiao said. "Come on, my mind is very clear." ;''I felt this strong strange reaction.'' "Although I don''t know what I''m doing, I didn''t tell me the analysis and skills." "Everyone, remember to eat more taro." "What do you know?" "First find the destruction, and then the music knows something from the smell of the beast." Finn said. "Fufu wouldn''t think it was a prisoner." "That''s the case. We adopt a method based on the judgment result." "Tonight, this piece of heaven, the prisoner will come again." "Who is the prisoner?" Lin Xiao said. "I don''t know." Angrily said; "It should be a wild monster, but my wisdom knows it, and I will rely on you to solve the mystery." "It''s true that this is correct," Lin Xiao said. "Doesn''t the roots need treasures?" "According to the situation, this is very important." Finn said. ''I''m sorry, I do not understand what you mean.'' "This place is very dangerous." Lin Xiao said. 1331 Reference 1329 "We have patrolled the Emperor of Heaven before, it doesn''t matter." Xiao Mo said. "There are a lot of people today, and there is nothing to worry about even if something happens." Lin Xiao said. "Senior, by the way, those responsible for guarding Mr. Finn and Mr. Di Lumuduo are all battle-tested warriors." Matthew said. "From the perspective of combat effectiveness, it is already sufficient. Everyone just wants to see how the common property fields are." Lin Xiao said, "I see." "what happened?" "do you died?" "Winning or losing serious injuries, that will be avoided in the future, and the final flame can be maintained." "We have failed, we have been defeated, there is nothing to say." ''Finn.''Lin Xiao said. "What happened? A fighter like you." "It''s a wild boar." Lin Xiao said. "There are new victims on this island." "Because Lingji Mie can be summoned sooner or later." "Those words are put aside, what he said just now is very interesting." "Yeah, if I hadn''t heard it wrong, he should have said wild boar." "He said a wild boar." ''um, yes.'' ''The so-called wild boar is that.'' "It''s a terrible creature." "It was a wild boar that appeared over there." Lin Xiao said. "This is indeed a wild boar, but it is also true, are they by this guy." Skaha said. "This kind of thing can''t happen, it''s so petite and cute." Mary said. "Unfortunately, the indirect evidence is complete. First of all, it was on the scene," Lin Xiao said. "In addition, Dilumudo puts life on the message telling us about this wild boar, so that we cannot doubt and must not be confused by the appearance of the wild boar." "Needless to say, the wild boar is a beast, how my natural enemy is by no means a beneficial existence." "That''s right, I often hear that people take great pains to drive wild boars." "Petite does not mean weak, how can I know if I don''t try it?" Xiao Mo said. "Really, don''t stare at it with such ferocious eyes, this kid is very scared." "Come and give you water, come here." "Don''t be like this Mary, don''t underestimate the wild boar''s ability to attack." "Although it is a cub, but the sexy line curve is quite thick, not showing, it is a wild boar of the fat girl, if you take it lightly." "Investment in Ou is really the crystallization of the love between me and the Lord, if this kid is smart, hehe, of course, I can''t run it somewhere." "Really, you can tell from the child''s eyes. The eyes are very clear. This child is not a bad boy." "Right, the master thinks so too?" Lin Xiao said. "The wild boar is so cute." Lin Xiao said. "I was right." If he did something bad, the child would definitely run away. Now that he is so honest, it shows that the child is innocent.'' "Suddenly I rushed with all my strength, a terrific sprint. It seems that I can''t underestimate you just because you are a wild boar." "It seems there is a reason for its escape." "A monster appeared at this time. It seems that the wild boar escaped because of this guy''s smell and murderous intent." "In any case, you must not let go of the guy who destroys the field." "Said that we need to search separately, but such a vast land, when we find it, everyone will run away." ''Yewang really likes sending people too much, and doesn''t understand the mood of others at all.'' "Don''t do it, why did I work so hard? Just say that I have looked for it, but it''s fine if I didn''t find it. Go back." "What, the sound from the woods, this is not found." "What, you know who I am," "If you don''t know, just remember, I am Mordred, that kind of annoying king''s order, it is a natural betrayal." "You are fluffy." "Hole, it''s great to ignore the king''s orders. I will go surfing for a while. In this way, in order to lure the target to appear, the guy Mary gave me the fruit, which is completely useless." "I just throw it around here." "Throwing this person will be eaten by other animals, but if you eat it, you should be able to fill your stomach." "Don''t get close to the field anymore, it''s all my own words, then goodbye." Xiao Mo said. "That''s it, this happened while my son was resting on the beach. If this is the case, then we can only unite and take turns guarding the fields." "I don''t understand these very well, but we want to harvest as soon as possible." "It may not be a problem now, but next time things are eaten, it will be unbearable." Skadi said. ""That means thinking about the future." "It''s true that you can''t let it go, but those two people will actually be mastered. This kind of thing is incredible." "Yes, I still don''t think that kid is a mortal. I came here to confirm this." Mary said. "Please allow me to reiterate that wild boars should not be underestimated. I remember that the apprentice in Britain once had terrible wild boars." "I think of it, the cause of his death was a wild boar." "But for the sake of reputation, you can''t guess randomly, this time it hasn''t been determined yet." ''The remaining Kuchulin said that he would be responsible for defending the stronghold and the Emperor of Heaven would be handed over to you.'' "Did you see his expression?" "The sad eyes seemed to tell me that I, who is also a Celtic stuff, was also knocked down and I was ashamed." "That guy who eats, this is the shredded space" Lin Xiao said. "I can''t feel the slightest element of friendship at all." "It can only be the inability to map that destroys the crystallization of love between me and the master." Qing Ji said. "Even the upper-class guy will turn into a beast at night." ''So, the hunting time has begun.Said the gun fox. "That is?" "Sure enough," Lin Xiao said. "I obviously trust you so much." "What''s wrong, Fufu, I understand that you are very excited to have a small animal." "There are many owners in Asia and Europe." "So much one is better." "No, they are protecting own''s natural enemies, what else is there." "Something Chonghu has never hit a wild boar." "This is a huge magic pig." "Is this guy killed?" Lin Xiao said. "The breath I feel is as powerful as a follower." "Once attacked." "This creature is at the level of the dragon but" "You can fight, after killing it, put it at home." "Really, don''t bully others." "Miss Mary rushed out, let''s go." "Look at it eating what we know about your heart. It''s really annoying to find it. In that case, oh, we have to face the attack." "Quickly retreat, or it will be sanctioned with iron fist." said the saint. "The strength is quite strong." "Arthur." Did the devil pig speak. "What did you just say?" Lin Xiao said. "It seems so." "It''s better to say that I miss it very much. I am not feeling sad, but I am just escaping step by step. Wisdom recalls endlessly." "Sorry, Mary, you are right." "Hehe, I don''t mind." Mary said. "If you need to apologize, you shouldn''t drive these children away." "By the way, I said why did you protect us, next year I know we can''t win." ''Because you gave them food.'' ''It must be because they took a wild boar. They couldn''t find anything and were hungry alone.'' ''They felt kindness, so they reciprocated.'' "It seems to stick to you." "Speaking of which, this response seems to understand human language." ''I can''t think of their value.'' "What are you going to do?" ''It was negotiated with them and a contract was concluded.'' "Can you talk to them?" Lin Xiao said. "They won''t do anything in the future, and they will guard the field. If a monster of the Devil Pig level comes, they will warn us." "It acts as an alarm." ''In exchange, we feed them and provide food, how to master? Now you can cancel the contract.'' "This is a new companion on the island." Lin Xiao said. "Oh, I think it''s a very good thing, so that you can get in touch with this group of children with integrity." ''I have no objection.''Qihime: "It''s the magic pig that destroys the field. These little guys don''t plan to do anything to them." "Didn''t the master have already decided, and asked so many questions." "Well, we also agree." Mary said. "There are more lovely companions, although it is not a last resort." "Although I am like this, there is one thing to note. The natural enemy of wild boars is foxes. Depending on the situation, they run around, so I will be like this. Please be careful, me in summer, but it is terrible." "Isn''t it to apologize?" ''With such a petite body, I dare to confront the demon pig. I must become a good Lingju in the future. You are also weak, but I feel hungry when I see you.'' ''They ran away again.'' "Sorry I just express my true feelings." "Well, that''s it." "Go back to eat." Lin Xiao said. "This island is so vast, there is no guarantee that there will only be one magic pig." "Perhaps this matter is not over yet." ''I hope I am unreasonably worried, if you can, I hope you will be careful.'' the next day. "Today is one of the few elites, saying that there is a place that must be checked, what is the situation with alcohol, Miss Scarha." Matthew said. "Because of this guy''s report." Skaha said. "Me?" Mary said. ''It''s the wild boar you hold.''Lin Xiao said. "It seems that I am a little unhappy, Fu Fu." Mai Xu said; "I feel that my position has been taken away." "Fu Fu is Fu Fu." "Come on, Fufu, I''ll hold it." "What did this kid say." "A lot of things have happened recently. I can''t just sit back and watch, so I came here." "How should I say I just looked at them normally, but these guys always run away because they are afraid of me." Skaha said. "In case the guide ran away midway, it would be troublesome, so I brought you here as their cushion." "You are obviously so beautiful, but a little bit fierce, even though knights and warriors originally existed like this." "But the man has to smile in his swimsuit." ''But it looks good in this way.''Lin Xiao said. "I also have the same opinion. Skaha in a swimsuit makes me unable to help but stop you. Basically, the eyes of the wild boar cannot be changed." "I think it is because it is a responsible task that I should smile more, but the queen is different from the intranet, if I were the queen." "This is nature, no way. After all, I also have the responsibility of guarding. The Kingdom of Shadows will always have a pair of troublesome things. It is my responsibility to drive them away." Skaha said: "Moreover, there are various kings. For example, Maeve is very close to your type strictly speaking." "Because Maeve is very happy, I like that very much, but the topic of love is difficult for me." ''Why call me over.'' "Maybe I have something to ask you." "It turns out that if you don''t kill, you only teach the other side a lesson. Killing is not good." "There is also a death match if the rules prohibit the use of the holy oil of weapons" "My hands are itchy." "It seems to be close." ''There is a smell like Fran''s blowing in the wind, go and have a look.''Matthew said. "So it''s that." "The color looks strange." Lin Xiao said. "Well, Master, although there is only one manhole cover in the area, the nasty smell comes from there." ''''Although I don''t think you will have any serious problems, it is better not to take a deep breath." "It was very toxic, and it leaked uncomfortable flatulence." This kid is going to tell us this, why?" "Maybe it means there are enemies nearby." "It''s not that flatulence attracts monsters." "What caused it." "Anyway, find a way to cook the monsters and drive them away." Lin Xiao said. "That''s it, I will purify here, but I will try to sprinkle some premium." "Oh that''s it." "It''s amazing, the smell is gone." "How much is Marda''s premium." "Otherwise, even the first thing to communicate is meaningless." "Heaven is distressing." "There is this place, there is this place." "At least this island is still very rich. It''s not just troublesome, but who is the manager of this island?" "Small owner circle" Why do you do this without permission, look into my eyes." "No, the idea that the wild boar is a monster is lingering." "Fufu also breaks Aru, oh let''s chase after it." Lin Xiao said."It turns out that, judging by the couple''s actions, there must be a place to anger him." "This is completely different from just now, the eyes are completely troublesome to practice" "Do you look down on the saint?" "Don''t make any noise, there seems to be something." Lin Xiao said. "Look at it, it''s rolling between the lines, not that it''s a magic pig." Mary said. "Sure enough, there are other modules in the module. It seems that Wie got rid of these, which is called tumbling here." "Please ask me, Teacher Scarha." Lin Xiao said. "I actually regard this as a place. The degree just now happened by accident, and I am more pleased here." ''In any case, we must inform this, it really is the culprit.'' ''You are an ordinary prey, we will not interfere with you. If you interfere with our lives, then I''m sorry.''Lin Xiao said. "If there are the same wild boars, it will be troublesome." "Okay, deal with this place first." "Unable to purify, dare not to listen to me." "Is my prayers not enough?" "Yesterday I still used stone but sandbags. This is really the case." "I can''t purify this place." "The scale here is too big." ''''What should you do if you can''t do cleavage. ''I brought Zhongni with me, so I can absorb toxins.'' "Is this seed okay?" "The joy of growing the essence of plants." "About a thousand years." "This is too long." Lin Xiao said. "There is no way, only to use this method, as long as it is used with the motor''s understanding of your heart." ''I think it is a very beautiful development.'' "Then let''s get started." ''''Although this is basically the case, the master is fortunate to have a lot of seeds. As long as we find this situation, we will encounter channel samples in the future. We must not let them go."Skaha said. "Yes." Lin Xiao said. 1332 Chapter 1330 "It''s a bit weird recently. Would you like to hear me say something? Master." Marda said. Lin Xiao said, "Please tell me, Lord Saint." "You don''t speak in such an overly sincere and fearful tone. If you are not joking, then I will really take you as a follower." "Where did I go?" "I always think the boys look a bit strange, look over there." "Did you see it, they were talking secretly." "They are gone." Lin Xiao said. "Recently, they always lose sight. Although they have done their work seriously, so I opened one eye and closed another, but I actually noticed it too." "I haven''t noticed at all, because I have been only looking at the master." "No matter what you say, what do you plan to do with Master?" "How about stalking them secretly?" Lin Xiao said. "Support, if you commit something that violates the teachings of God, you are both a drifter, and I definitely can''t just sit idly by." "Well, this session is not with you, but a sacred confirmation. The correct name is a loss." "The same result." Matthew said. "They keep walking inside," Lin Xiao said. "Sure enough, they intend to avoid people''s eyes. It seems that they must be doing something wrong." "Go forward cautiously. Even if you lose your track, you can track the traces. The important thing is not to let the other party discover our tracking." "Since this is the case, there must be a very important reason, in case we are discovered by Pfizer." "Don''t say scary things." Lin Xiao said. "Master, you are too naive, I have even been paying attention to whether there are any traps on the trail." "Listen well, Master, don''t underestimate the seriousness of a man who is doing bad things." "It''s not wrong at all. It''s really a lie while running away." "Suddenly I felt a chill on my back." Lin Xiao said. "You are tossing soy milk so they lose it. Although it''s not that you can''t catch up, there is a problem." "Even if there are no traps," "Show me someone, I know you are there." Lin Xiao said. "It''s amazing, then show up below." "What is this voice?" "It''s called the island mask." "The real identity is Kojiro." Lin Xiao said. "In Island Mask, please understand that there is nothing to do with the well-received swordsman at the gate." "So what?" "Is it called the island, I don''t care if you want to call yourself this name." Marda said: "Wearing this mask means that you can slap your face casually. Even reading before breaking the mask is not a beating." "Haha, no matter how wide the world is, Malda is the only one who can feel this way when you see the mask." "But this mask was borrowed by others, so please don''t destroy it. The act of beating with hand armor is inherently a problem." "Understood, then stare at your stomach." "Although I don''t understand it very well, how did you come to this conclusion." "But this is the so-called Saintess of the Iron Fist Education Department. Okay, don''t care about this. Be natural as a gatekeeper in the lower body, and be convinced by the will of the forest." "I can''t forgive this." "I''m still too attractive." ''It has nothing to do with you, what I long for is the steel war dragon, and I am excited quickly.'' "I will take the angel and fight with you to the end." "Big sister, why even I am in this state." "I''m sorry, Taras, I just accidentally got dizzy and can''t help the one I got used to, I''m sorry." said the saint. "Lost." "Satisfied, what exactly are you going to do, as a priest who struggles for teaching and is empty, at least has the right to know the answer." "I want to play too!" "What?" Lin Xiao said. "In a rare summer, a rare uninhabited island, in order to understand its elegance, it is natural to thoroughly enjoy this kind of life." "I thought I could relax a little bit, but unfortunately I am not like you." "I have not been given a swimsuit, why is this, only a heart?" "I always feel that I heard a terrible cry." Matthew said. "In this case, I can only choose to transform into a hot atmosphere, and the trick is to say this mask." Kojiro said. "Just where did you get the mask." ''This is the strength that I am waiting for the One Star Alliance to unite closely, let me take it with me before handing it to me.'' ''If the mask is broken.'' "It''s not Spartak, well." ''Are you obligated to the ID card?'' ''In order to find a place to be active and active here, it is better to take you there directly, the failed gatekeeper is not qualified to say more. Let me lead the way, and there may be a Warcraft in the middle, so be careful.''Kojiro. ''Why did you bring them here.Said the big dog. "I lost, that''s the only way to go." "Cut, although it will happen sooner or later, it''s just a matter of time." ''here is?''Lin Xiao said. "There are buildings?" "Well, although the master is small, it seems to exist in a different village from our base." "Since it is exposed, there is a way. This is the base for us men to vote for resumes together." "After this, the accident is terrible." ''It feels a little bit lost.'' ''But why do you do this secretly?''Matthew is a puppet. "It''s meaningless if you don''t secretly. Men want a secret stronghold." "After all, you are ruining things in I''er, and you have negotiated with Dilumudo to create your own stronghold." "We also have a lot of baggage allowance. If so, we wouldn''t care." "What is this place?" "It is also the place for the gunmen to entrust our hope to us." ''Be regarded as the people below, it is determined to support the home search.'' "Band?" Lin Xiao said. "But if you look carefully at the little sun, you can also send it away." "Anyway, you are joking, but the world is so big, maybe there will be bands in other places." "It''s not that different from me, here we are special." ''It feels strange that Big Dog, but everyone also wants to enjoy this is your paradise, so we won''t interfere.''Lin Xiao said. "The collection of materials is almost complete. According to this situation, we can start building landmark buildings soon." "To be honest, I think this kind of building is redundant." "This was decided after we discussed it," Skaha said. "Next, we will finally enter the final stage of building escape ships. In order to improve morale, I think it is good to build a good thing but" "That''s right, having an actual appearance will make it easier for everyone to gather together." "Other than that, the most important thing is to pray." "Hehe, since I talk about faith, it is naturally me, so the cloudscape to be built is decided." Yu Zaoqian said. "Hey, the final choice is left to the master." "After all, my statue is too embarrassing, please allow me to refuse." Qing Ji said: "Compared to the statue, it is better to let the master carry my wooden sculpture next to him. Haha, it''s really happy." "This is the same as the statue of you, you should choose the reasonable and strongest person yourself. Of course I won''t specify who it is." Xiao Mo said. "It''s hard work, I feel that it will affect the appearance of the island this time." "Please consider carefully before making a decision, Master." "Okay, let me do some preparations first." Matthew said. "This is?" Altria said. "It''s a big man." "Be careful they are here." "The wild boars are all going down into the Dragon King," "It''s really a huge monster." Lin Xiao said. "You can understand human words when you smile. This is comparable to Wei Yan." ''This family says that evil creatures must be reached.'' "If an island without shelter would fly here, I heard the manager''s love field." "We set out to create a beautiful place. Such a huge body will weaken the sense of existence of the jade box that was so difficult to build. You are really in the way." ''Oh, I think so too, I want to teach it a lesson.'' "You are the king, you are so huge, you actually bully weak children." "In addition to fighting, there is no other choice. Let''s go to Master." Matthew said. "Just ran away and hid in the conversation." "It fits well with that body, it''s an eternal beast." "But it has already caused such serious injuries, so I shouldn''t be able to act on us for the time being." "Let''s start construction as soon as possible." Lin Xiao said. "Fortunately, the ship used to escape was almost completed, right? Miss Scarha," Lin Xiao said. "That''s right, it will be done soon, go back to work." Skaha said. "What''s the matter?" Lin Xiao said. "That''s it." ''It''s finished, it''s finally finished.''Lin Ma Xiu said. "This is a good place. No need to worry about driving. This time I will play here together." ''Let''s do that action together.'' ''Love the fast iron plate more.'' "The pleasant summer is over. Anyway, my figure has been deeply impressed on the master''s retina." "As long as I go back and I will kill, my subconscious will explode. I really can''t calm down." ''The owner is happy for us.'' "Speaking of Skarha take them?" ''The number is too much.'' ''If you let them come up.'' "That''s a pity." "This island still has a big monster. Keep them here." "That''s right, this worries must be eliminated." "The other party came here." Lin Xiao said. "Appeared, the wound last time hasn''t gone anywhere." "We owe a lot of enthusiasm to the small owners. Let''s fight for the nuclear peace of the island." "Well said, this island is where we live, if we don''t fight, how can we be king." "Let''s go to Master." Matthew said. "So strong." ''It''s really nothing to say about Wan Niang.'' ''I thought I was very good at destroying monsters.'' ''It''s such a tough guy. I didn''t expect this guy to exist, sure enough.''Skaha said. ''Its eyes are looking at our things.'' ''Oops, it''s too late.''Lin Xiao said. "As long as you get hit by Ang, you will have trouble training" "It''s too late now." "The wild boars formed the wall although they were knocked off." "It''s safe and sound." "The wild boars gathered around the wall." ''But there are more and more wild boars that can''t move. I really caught up.'' "No matter what, you still protect us. You are really a group of good children." "Huge wild boar, this is the island of these children. I understand that you are a forbidden monster. At the same time, Wie said why did you let them here." "Because we are weak, and because we have the power to protect them, that is my honor. No matter where the weak is destroyed, but this is not possible. I, Mary, want to change everything. I am the newest child." "The Master is the last stop." Matthew said. "I''m here." Lin Xiao said. "Successfully stopped the activity completely and sank." "According to the feel, it is true, we succeeded in the master" "Sure enough, it''s impossible to deal with a wild boar, right. It''s not just dealing with a wild boar, the probability of death is too low." "By the way, it''s okay, the terrible little wild boar is gone." "Fu Fu leisurely protested." ''I was planning to watch Fu Fu immersed in the atmosphere of victory.''Matthew said. "Although it was a bit inconvenient at first, I wanted to come here, but suddenly I miss it so much." "Begin to have feelings for this place." "It''s very incredible, we are Wie, we can live more comfortably and it took a lot of effort.'' ''It''s time to say goodbye.'' "Don''t hope you are happy in vain, our pioneering is to destroy the food in the field for you." "We are gone." Lin Xiao said. "Goodbye we had a great time." Matthew said. "You seem to be a bit gamo." Lin Xiao said. "Me? Vitas got stuck and shook afterwards. Don''t worry if the rune guards it." ''''Although I haven''t confirmed where to go. ''Nothing, you can definitely arrive.'' ''There are many good things on board.'' ''The gravel can contact Chaldea.'' "It''s another trip." ''Anyway, you will do the same, we still have to go to the corner of the supporting role.'' "Just go play cards for Dafa time, I don''t know why, we won''t be out before we arrive." "Maybe Tamazou''s attitude is right." "It''s like living on an island, what do you want to do when you go back?" "I want to fish." Lin Xiao said. "What, you are very interested in fishing, I can teach you." Mary said. ....... "Senior, I tried herbal tea today, how about it." Matthew said. "Very simple." Lin Xiao said. "Miss Purple can''t make this tea for us, it really helps a lot." Matthew said. "Well, of course it''s just a tedious supply, and it''s too much of an interest in camping." "Although I am just a resource that satisfies the living conditions, it is fine, but it is another matter." ''But I also think about what aspect of your intense shots. I have prepared a lot of entertainment and ingredients for the sake of being here. Go ahead.'' "Thank her very much, because the materials on the armored vehicle are already stretched before reaching the hesitation sea." "Sure enough, it will sound at the South Pole.," "Yes." ''At that time, various meanings were different, and it was important to rest when it was time to rest.''Lin Xiao said. "For Yingyue, pay attention to rest." ''Different cultural circles have different styles, and I always feel very happy.''Matthew said. "Regardless of this, it was Wie who went to the other side to carry out the transformation." "As laymen, we can''t do anything." 1333 Reference 1331 Matthew said, "There are more and more followers in the Chaldean base of the hesitating sea, and it''s more lively than before." "I am on my way here, and if I meet them, I will branch to them." "But I don''t know why no one met today, and Fu Fu is also missing." "But I always think it''s too quiet here... "Are you there? Lin Xiao." "You can reply whatever you want. Please reply. If there is no answer, it will be the end of New Chaldea." Xiao Zi said. "Son." "OK Matthew is also together, very well, there is still a little hope." "After receiving the breath sound to confirm the existence, Miss Mai Xu is together, that would be better." "This alert is?" "There is only one reason for sounding the alarm in ancient and modern times, and now our new Chaldeans are under attack." "Attack?" Matthew said. "Well, it''s really serious. It''s like getting up in the morning and discovering that the data so far yesterday was down." "This kind of thing, there is only penance, no, now is not the time to stop thinking, the current situation brooks no delay, come to the control room immediately." "Let''s go, Lin Xiao." Matthew said. "Here, what is this?" "I''ll confirm the situation again, who else did you come to meet, whether it was an employee or something else." "Mieyou, I was also talking to the master just now, there is no one today, is this related to the attack." "Sure enough, it is so high, and I am looking forward to hiding it with a breath." "Although it is not just everyone who noticed, even the old man and Da Vinci are no longer there, so I will stand up." ''Shortness of breath, your converging causality is maintained.'' "Leave it to me for introspection, but even if my wax figure is alarmed, it is estimated that I will have to call for help for a while. The only entrepreneurs gathered here are you, that is to say." "To those outside of us now, all have disappeared." "Even if the Spirit Foundation is activated, there are no servants that can be summoned. Maybe the control room employees are missing, and so is the captain." "In other words, it''s a nuisance from outside, it''s a strange magic." Azi said. "Everyone disappeared, how did you do this?" Lin Xiao said. "After investigating the details, it''s just that I don''t know what Li Yugang is. It is the transfer of the soul, which caused the forced summoning. Everyone has become a hero through my medium." "This kind of thing is also possible?" Matthew said. "Although it was impossible in the previous Chaldeans, it is different here, and there is no system that is quite Karma." "So using the energy here to save the world and men and women, originally I wanted to say that 99% of them cannot be saved." "It''s just that if possible, there may be a little more." "But no matter which is absurd, I put it aside for now, and I have no way to blame Lao Fu." "Because of this method, the strongest guy in the universe can''t come in. This is magic." "It''s rude, back to the subject. In short, our remaining combat power is here, only the three of us." "The purpose? Who did this?" "It''s not an attack from the king of the strange news zone, after all, they have no reason for the strange news zone." "And as the captain of my dedicated follower, I have some contact with me." "But he didn''t move at all, I am afraid he is imprisoned." "There are other followers in the Chaldean contract. Workers, are everyone all right?" Lin Xiao said. "Yes, there are also weak ones who are not magicians." "If the soul is really transferred?" Matthew said. "You are worried that if you can''t stand the transfer of the soul, it may disappear at the transfer location." ''Although it cannot be denied that this is the worst outcome.'' "But this time I don''t need patience, because the place where Lingzi moved is not a place where history exists." "It is not a movement of time, it is closer to a movement of space, but if this is the case, I can still" "Then if you can still find them?" Lin Xiao said. "Of course, I know where they were transferred." "The parameters were fixed when I came to the control room. In other words, only one coordinate is displayed now. Because this time was summoned by the opposite side, whoever did this must be at this coordinate." "Is it forgotten to eliminate the evidence, or is it an inevitable plan? Or there is an intention, which is not known." "Where is it, is it a singularity that happened in the past?" Matthew said. ''That''s the problem, as I said just now, it''s not normal history.'' "Although it is peculiar, it is different from the previous peculiarities." "The impact is losing so much. In the eyes, although the madness of the specific point only exists here, this specificity is not intended to interfere, and its way of existence is an anomalous zone." "The singularity is the pollution on the scroll, but because the temperate zone has no meaning at the beginning, they are another scroll." "This singularity may be a mixture of them, but also a subspecies singularity. It is just that this time the limited name should be called the domain of human collapse." "Shinjuku point different from before." "If it''s the same in Shinjuku, it''s the Edo period. The place that was observed before is small." "I understand that there is only one thing to do, Pu Dan, everyone is taken away. If the sea area is transferred to us, where do you have to go? It is everyone who solves the culprit." "Da Vinci, Old Fu is waiting for me." Lin Xiao said. "Well, yes, it''s just that the conclusion is true. I''m sorry for the thugs. It''s not just you two alone." "Masiu, I want you to be my support. I am very busy just by observing peculiarities." "Important Lin Xiao, there is also an outstanding follower, one person completes the work of three people." ''But in this way, only one person will go to Senior?'' "This is a matter of priority. Should I bring a guard or not." ''I am not talking about which is safer, but about the absolute conditions that exist in the world.'' "But the follower will go to singularity without even reading, but Lin Xiao." ''''Although we are very scared, everyone should be very upset."Lin Xiao said. "Yeah, in fact, everyone is also very dangerous. Being attacked means staying here and we will be attacked. Now we need to be conscious and find it." Fortunately, it is a civilized place. In short, break through the original defense and set off." "What was the initial barrier?" "Of course it''s a period drama you watch but it''s not. It''s called Wulilai, a place based on identity." "That kind of society is simply not understandable." Lin Xiao said. "I understand that rudeness, and that kind of thing, this dangerous peculiarity, I mustered up the courage, there is only one who survived in Chaldea." ''you are?'' ''The slave killing hospital heard of a riot.'' "Then, it''s Japan. When I leave, I will also go along." Said the killing house. "Killing Yard?" Lin Xiao said. "I am your servant, will you forget me? Thank you very much for appearing in front of others like this." "It''s really convenient, and it will be the same afterwards" "Oh, this is indeed Lin Xiao''s follower. It can''t be a follower of the normal heroic spirit. Since it''s a guy that my eyes can miss, then this is what I want to do." "It''s really filled out, thank you for the killing house, calm and beautiful, calm, and familiar with the next Japan, in short, nothing is more reliable than you." "Speaking of when will I call for practice" "Anyway, you can trust me, follow me." "Of course I am not very clear, but he is very powerful." "So it''s a response order." ''''Although it looks like this, it is very difficult to rescue everyone." "Master Hahamashiu is very polite. I am very touched. Please rest assured that I will walk with her as I said earlier." Originally, I didn''t give such a follower the opportunity to become active, but since it is so unreasonable, there will be absolutely unevenness for ten days." "I will do my best to support everyone." "If this is the case, if you come to a follower, you won''t be able to find Steinnet." "It''s a pity that it''s only me who seems to have escaped the inducement. I and others failed. I acted alone." "You are really amazing, although I am super interested in you, but still." "There are followers other than Qiara you." "I caught the last one that was summoned. It is really the soul who has been transferred. If I chase it now," Lin Xiao said. "Just take it when you adapt and split it from the back. I will understand this kind of thing. Although I will confess that you are more worried about the situation next year, I will immediately transfer to the soul to save the last follower." ''I agree with the killing house, if left alone, this reaction will be imprisoned like other victims.'' "We have to complete the contract before we are going to do it again. Unfortunately, we haven''t given you time to prepare." "It''s okay, I can." "After all, haste is not enough. The things that should be done are already clear. If you don''t act, you will lose something important." Matthew said: "You can''t just sit back and watch." "Maybe we should give up the confusion and rescue everyone, please." "Well, leave it to me." Lin Xiao said. "Even though the killing house is weak, it will fight Shengmin." ''But if you open up with the master, we personally don''t know when it will be dangerous to disperse.'' "In this way, I can''t relax. Although I am very nervous, I will pay attention and try not to show the ugly side in front of you." Said the Shashengyuan. "Ha ha ha ha." "If there is nothing, you can help me, and I feel very relieved." Lin Xiao said. "The final confirmation is complete, and the transmission begins. You are just named for your hometown. This time you need to export it, which may affect the human rights or collapse. "It would be troublesome to let it go. The peculiarities were the case before. Most of it was the cause of the incident. It is necessary to look for it this time." ''I''m used to it, there is wit.'' "But this is the purpose and meaning. It is not to prove the feeling of work. Another purpose is naturally the most urgent and the ranger, to save the imprisoned servant and Chaldean employee S." ''We still have more important tasks to do. The enemy clearly attacked Chaldeans and what we have to do is to counterattack, and work hard for the place where we don''t know when it will arrive.'' "We must Chen Gong for the transfer of the spirit son." "Understand, I swear to save everyone." "Master, please be careful." Matthew said. ...... The current self is not a single body, and there are various components that overlap, although there is a feeling that it has been like this since the past. The pawn follower of the great god relies on the man who is called by mankind, who lends strength to protect the world. And now he is the called, but also the visitor. Yes, I was indeed summoned by the water, but it was also true that I was in front of him. Having to do this, it won''t work if you don''t do it, there is a feeling that makes God core unpleasant. Throwing away the Beastmaster who wanted to grab him unceremoniously, but instead of running away, he wanted to advance along the Beastmaster. People walked through the corridor, instead of the current brushstrokes, they headed towards the end of the twisted human nature that is absolutely invisible. At the moment of arrival, I discovered that the weak rubble has the possibility of light, which is too weak, even if its fate will disappear with the wind in the next moment, it seems that it is desperately resisting and needs help. This must be the purpose of coming here. It is helpless to find this smiling human soul. Because of this, one cannot ignore it. There is no great reason to help them, even if it is human. I also hope to become a goddess with a kind heart. ........ "Hehe arrived safely, Master Lin Xiao." "The experience of Lingzi transfer is very fresh, with a different mystery inside." "Here?" Lin Xiao said. "It should have taken some time to set the coordinates of the destination, but time is running out and there is no such free time." "So, let''s set it to be as close as possible to the target''s reaction distance." Judging from the result, it should be the inside of Edo Castle. Mai Xu said. "In other words, I came in to the base camp for the banquet from the beginning. There is no way to find you around me, Lin Xiao, be careful of the killing courtyard." ''This place is not allowed to enter by ants. Once people find it, they will be sent to the palace. As a result, it is so quiet, which is really disappointing.'' "Let''s play over there first." "Let''s go, Killing House." "Okay, I''m sorry I missed her this time," said the killing court. "I found her, who is it?" Lin Xiao said. "It''s Parvati, is it because of the resistance of the gods or other reasons, she can be summoned by enemies of the country." "Before being captured by the enemy, Dark Gold will go." "It looks so good in a kimono," Lin Xiao said. "No." Pal Wangdi said: "I''m not right." "Just try it, I''m not that goddess." Paldi said. "You can treat me as a mess, please allow me to blast my name, I am the general here, and my name is Xiaochun." "Oh," Lin Xiao said. "This is a famous female hero." "But according to the surprised look, except for the clothes, the appearance is exactly the same as Parvati." ''''There have been many things by province, and it has become like this. I am the usual male god, what will happen if I am still single, I may be too happy after the meeting." "The reaction is that there are other people in the spirit base besides you." "It turns out that you are friends of Lord Parvati." "I still have a lot of things. I will tell you this. This is the benefit. Of course, my body is not mine. I was seriously ill and I was about to die." ''But Pal saved me.'' "She must be sent by Amaterasu." Parvati: "It''s not what you said." "It must be so, not that how can so many weird things happen." ''Let''s not mention this first, do you mean Edo Incident?''Lin Xiao said. 1334 Reference 1332 "So, Parvati, you are Lord Ur." "This is my first visit. The existence you portray is somewhat nervous," said the killing courtyard. "That you are?" Parvati said. "I am not a big person who can be named." "It''s just an ordinary person called the Killing House. Please take care of it." "I said it has nothing to do with beliefs, but I always feel that you can feel something in your body." "From the perspective of time, we must not let things we dare not let go." "Oh, you are really shy to say this." "But it shouldn''t matter now." Parvati said: "Although walking on thin ice, I think that''s why I am here, although I don''t quite understand the meaning of this." "Yes, since it is a goddess, it is of course possible to feel the fate between me and this singularity." Said the Shashengyuan. "Probably only this level. After all, it''s something that even I have seen myself, she can''t understand it." "Although I also care about your way of being, there are other things that need to be prioritized." "Only this, although I just feel, but I can understand." "There is an existence that is not someone else, but must be confronted by me," Parvati said. "Let you just wait, the wizard''s fine-tuning has been completed, because the situation is very precious, I want to collect the correct data." "Whether this is the situation held by the gods'' followers, or is it a situation that can only arise according to the situation." ''Although from the perspective of summoning, I am very interested, but for now, I will give priority to intelligence collection.'' "The testimony should be collected from multiple perspectives. Next, please look at what happened from your perspective." "I met Xiaochun''s soul when I was attracted here. I immediately saved her." ''Yes, because I realized that there was no other way to save her except for giving her the spiritual foundation.'' "Although I also understand that this is only a temporary relief, but I really can''t let it go." "However, because of this, my definition has been distorted. I think this is how I escaped the enemy''s forced call." "This is the so-called result is good, everything is fine, I can no longer feel the power to pull me now." "But you can feel the smell of the culprit, or some kind of bad feeling." "Well, that''s the direction, probably from the so-called Dao. The current situation is probably what Xiaochun said." "Is it the same as Chaldeans, all the people from Edo have disappeared?" When Matthew: "Then the Great Austrian turned into a maze." "It''s just as possible by chance. Well, without Krypton, these situations will definitely be linked together." "I understand." Lin Xiao said. "I have no clue yet." ''Yes, the change that happened in this Edo Castle was also done by the enemy who attacked the hesitation sea.'' "Attack here and meet Parvati in the Great Austria Labyrinth." "Although the goals are different, the ultimate goals are all concentrated on the same person." ''It''s not that Mie has this feeling, but after all, I still guess.'' "When the painter said that, he still doesn''t understand the meaning of the term Daou maze. No, I don''t understand the specific content." "Have you actually been there?" Lin Xiao said. "Ah, it should be said that I was just thinking, it''s not good, I''m dead, and it seems that I saw something like that in Nirvana." "It''s weird that something strange has happened, hasn''t it happened? How dare to take my Daoao, when I was so troubled, I was killed by the goddess. Although I did not ask to verify the situation there, I am sure."Xiaochun said. "Then go and confirm it now." Lin Xiao said. "Although this makes sense, it might be too hasty to go to Da''ao now." "To challenge the labyrinth, you must first ensure the safety of your surroundings and do not give, because to ensure the last follower, this race against time is already a success." "After all, it is not clear where the employees and followers of the Chaldeans are." "Well, at this point of the Chaldeans, it is really worrying anyway." Parvati said. "If you find them, of course you will lend a helping hand like Xiaochun, but." "Wa hahaha." "It''s so small, the grass folk style of this place." "What is this voice?" Lin Xiao said. "That''s not the director, you are a little bit better." "What''s the matter, finally my head broke due to stress?" "Speaking to you kindly like this is a visit to you. I don''t remember allowing you to speak. The attitude is too arrogant. Give me attention." "Somewhat strange?" Lin Xiao said. "The little girl over there is too much. Since I don''t know who you are, I am a samurai at first. This generation you will figure it out for me." "I don''t know Chaldea, you are not the new director." ''I admit that this gift is very strong, but I am Tokugawa.'' "What''s the situation?" Lin Xiao said. "Oh," said the killing house. "Are you so surprised that you can''t speak? It''s natural to be able to have a conversation with the general. This is undoubtedly an unexpected honor for ordinary people." "It seems that there are idiots in the generals of later generations who dressed up as villagers and ran to the village. Let alone this, no matter how powerless it is, the real general is to show his magnanimity." "Since you are the guests, then I will entertain you accordingly, and I will be the Tokugawa, not the paradise of this world, the lord of Great Ou." "Originally, the general was very arrogant, but now Daao will open the door to the guests who multiply with him." "After all, the real paradise is here. It is stupid to hesitate whether or not to go. You don''t need any preparation to come empty-handed." "All of Daao''s happiness, very happy." "What was that just now?" Lin Xiao said. "With sound as the center, I tried my best to conduct biological model analysis." "It is almost 100% confirmed that he is a human being, so it should not be borrowed from the body, it should be brainwashed." "That person should be the elite of the magician?" Lin Xiao said. "His brain circuit is not greedy for the time being, it depends on how the clock tower defines the elite." "Unlike us, other abilities will also be considered there. In short, it can be said to be the worst conjecture." "That''s also the original chess piece." "What chess piece?" "The attack here, the attack from the outside, is like a vacuum cleaner." "It''s not possible to use your transfer and it accurately. The large-scale summoning I originally thought was some kind of physical stubbornness, and that mechanism is probably him." ''The enemy first lifted him, then brainwashed, used authority, lifted the security protection, and then was transferred here.'' "What a simple attack." "No matter how strong a company is, as long as there is an insider, things will be big." "Simple kidnapping, the person who exposed the robbery style that gave me the same headache, really didn''t like it." "In short, I took advantage of my superiors and summoned everyone, but it consumed a lot of magic power for this." ''This requires wireless, it must have endless magical power generation.'' "In any case, we should pay more attention to the future than to speculate about what happened in the past." "Although he looks like he is opening a Nuwa child, the depth of the problem remains the same." "It can''t be said that it is more troublesome." "Nothing, we can at least confirm this, that guy wants to save him." "Maybe he is not the only one trapped inside." ''We must rescue everyone.''Lin Xiao said. "Really, the guy under the name of the general is so popular, like this in Feicheng, he can''t ride horses or armor." "Furthermore, everyone has disappeared, which is troublesome." "The General is also in the Great Olympics and must rescue him. I don''t know if he can help me." "I also ask you. Although I said that I can''t use the right to fight, I will give it to me when I encounter a battle." "Xiaochun seems to be very familiar with Daao, and her knowledge will definitely come in handy on the road." "Whether it is to rescue the director or other things, I feel that I have to sneak into the Great Olympics." "You must meet the culprit there." ''Although Irving does not recommend that you make a good enough place to attack, but now with everyone, it''s okay to break into under these conditions. This is my mind.'' "Is it saying that good things shouldn''t be late? The next goal is to invade Da''ao. I beg you to investigate and find those who have been taken away." "Because you don''t know what happened, please pay attention when you go." "It''s simple, it was like I built it by myself." Xiaochun said: "Although it is a maze, I am familiar with it as if I was in my own garden.'' "Moreover, the goddess of Tianzhu and his companions are not closed. The lawless people have occupied the great Olympics, and they must pay the price." Xiaochun said. "What''s going on in this corridor is so gloomy, it''s different from what I found." ''There seems to be some incredible fragrance, what is it here?'' "This is the cloister, the only place that connects Zhongao and Daao. It also has several entrances." "This is a corridor that only the generals can use, but now it''s turned into a labyrinth, and there seems to be only this entrance. There is no way." "Even if there are other entrances for servants, if you look at it from the sky, nothing has changed here." "But if you enter from the road used by the general, you will lead to a maze." ''This is probably the case now.'' "Obviously it is distorted, this is completely invisible, equivalent to and deteriorating magic space." Lin Xiao said. "To be honest, this level is really good, but I don''t understand this. I like this kind of Mining, but I don''t know why I am not interested." Xiao Zi said. "I can''t fully understand the situation. I remember that no such style design has been added so far." "The atmosphere of Tokugawa is so unmatched, I really want the designer to do it again." Xiaochun said. "Then that is the gate leading to Daao." "It seems someone is there." "What kind of monster is this, it''s the maid who guards this place, but you can''t do this with people, the daughter of the public family guessed." "Your anger couldn''t be more legitimate, it is extremely obviously not a creature." Lin Xiao said. "Even if it has looks, it is just a puppet." ''But it feels different from a doll, why the music is a bit strangely divided.'' "This kind of thinking is really nonsense, it is undoubtedly a guardian, and it cannot be blocked." "You are welcome to come, but this is not the case with me, Xiaochun. You strange mechanical maid cannot stop me." "Look at it." ''Oops I didn''t bring a weapon and you added a name.'' "To sum up, I will trouble you Parvati." "You suddenly said that what should I do." After a big war. "Although the gesture was too suspicious, I caught them." "They don''t seem to be doing bad things." "Presumably I am afraid of the glory of the Lord Goddess, no matter what, there will be no people hindering us from moving forward. Come and go." ''According to the front of the withdrawal and the worsening of the more serious aspects are different spatial control.'' "But I don''t know what will happen. I''m sorry. If I don''t know the news, I will start to watch the game or learn from Sherlock Holmes. You must be careful. The next thing is up to you." "What did you say suddenly, I''m just an ordinary person." ''I have some understanding with the master of the killing house, you are very special.'' ''Where is the famous person?'' "Even if you say it''s something else." "Bodhisattva?" Lin Xiao said. "If there is no such thing, I am me, Xiaochun why do you think of this kind of thing." ''This is still clear on the road, the courage to practice strange puppets without fear, there is such a person, I Xiaochun can''t think of it.'' "No, there seems to be a monk called Gua ID near the general, and they use it strangely. I don''t know how to describe it." "In fact, it is the first time I have seen the use of the power of Dharma to combat non-shining positions. "I am insignificant." ''Speaking out that the old man was also arrested, this is also true of other things, Tianhai'' "No matter what, you are really great to help." "A guy who has such a sister Rei, you can''t help the seemingly active Wei Miya, who has been restrained and selected the ID type.'' ''There are more things to see on this road.'' ''It seems to be the end, unfortunately.'' ''''Why do you think that there is a reaction from Europe before choosing here? "Although Buddhism, Taoism and Xiu do not work, but this time is not a pilgrimage, the second treasure will not see the sun, so the road ahead must be long." First of all, it is better to choose not to work hard to bypass the enemy easily and reach the target point." "Here?" Lin Xiao said. "The previous door was closed without authorization and cannot be opened." Said the killing court. "That is, I don''t intend to let us go back and we will move on." "It doesn''t matter if you come in like this?" "Koharu is going all out. Of course, regarding Daao''s ordinances, Shimei is not the time to care about this as the times change." "It should be said that the corridor is the same as before. In any case, it is not the Dao I found." ''I definitely don''t approve of such a place, what else to care about?'' "But if you want to kill me at a level like me and miss Ou He here, I didn''t expect it to be so terrible, and to control the dark feelings." ''Picture Long''s sweet water, this should be taken for granted.'' ''''Daao is not allocated. ''It cannot be denied, this is also necessary for survival.'' ''It''s not a matter of course, your misunderstanding of Dao''s ruthless snake.'' "It''s not like this kind of place. It was originally a place full of openness and clarity. It''s the general''s place and his harem." ''You can be promoted to Dechang, it is absolutely possible to use the general gravel bottom. It is really strange to use the European style harem.'' ''I thought it was.''Lin Xiao said. 1335 Reference 1333 "Be careful, there is a human reaction." Zi said. "Ahem, I heard the noise at the door, just come and have a look here, it''s really troublesome." "You are His Royal Highness Matsudaira." Xiaochun said. "Data check, Matsudaira is called a man of wisdom, and seems to be a figure of this era." "Well, I didn''t expect it to be a long time since we met this time." "It''s been a long time since I saw you, but I don''t know a woman like you." "Then it''s better to call you Chojuro." Xiaochun said, "The posture is a change. I even forgot about me who started looking for you since I was a child." "I''m Xiaochun, Afu." "Although it is unbelievable, this divinity can really only think of you." "The strange thing is you, why are you here? By the way, you look young." ''But the power of service.'' "My business is all good, who are you serving." "Now I can''t serve the master, so I will serve the new master." "It is unreasonable and shameless." "My family is not here, I have to." "Who is the new owner?" "That Tokugawa?" "No matter what, I won''t treat you, and it''s not my task, it''s the maids." "Come on." "Here again." "Do you mean dancing for entertainment?" Lin Xiao said. "Unlike the door guard, this time we are going to fight, so be careful." Sakura said. "Finally resolved." "The surrounding enemies disappear." "It seems that His Highness is gone." Lin Xiao said. "Matsuhira, it seems absolutely not the case, he should be a good person, why is this?" "No matter how the prototype has assisters, it is a gain to understand this. Since it is the old man, he is second only to the general, and he should know a lot of things." "I hope I can ask for some information when I see him next time." "The only way to know the answer is to go into the maze." "Now I have to explore the maze seriously." Azi said: "Although it is complicated, since it is artificial.'' "Then there is no strange way to find the right path." "This may be just one of the hobbies, or maybe it is for some purpose." "In order not to miss these details, start acting cautiously." Azi said. Not long ago. "Where is this?" The new director said: "What''s the matter, I''m in the room. Is this the so-called ally? Maybe he should seriously consider Leonardo''s health guidance. In short, I am from Chaldean, and I am an indispensable spiritual pillar." "Don''t let the staff''s tension too ease, after all, it''s not normal anymore." "In order for everyone to survive together next time, I have to go back." "But having said that, this is my son, shall I see going out from outside?" "My God, what are you doing, don''t try to catch me." "Want everyone, damn things, eat me!" "It''s too weak, it''s too weak, or I''m too strong." "But having said that, I didn''t expect that in the face of such a large number of people, I would be able to deal with it improperly when I was at full throttle." "Could it be that Owen has also become stronger during the journey? It made me decide that I was really late blooming, and it feels too late." "So many come up again, you have no chance of winning." "Although there is an interest in spending time bullying the most inferior, but you have to wait for me to return, I am your death itself." ...... "Huh, they looked like this, and they attacked one by one. It was a bit creepy and scary." "It''s a terrible amount, but the strength is not strong, even if I have reduced vision, I can handle it" ''And everyone is there, and it doesn''t seem to be a problem for going down.''Party said. "It''s a lot easier anyway." "Master, don''t you know if I can ask you one thing?" "Please speak." Lin Xiao said. "I don''t want to over-destroy them. They are very weak and all beings are equal. Even dead things without life should be treated well." "We are enough not to be too proud to practice" "There really is no need to use violence." "Lin Xiao, you are also a kind-hearted person. It is very good. A kind heart treats weak people. Everyone should have such kindness, and you are in an emergency, because it is in you. It''s really a good boy." "Like a child?" "A little embarrassing." Lin Xiao said. "It''s really rude. If I don''t pay attention, it''s like this. When I praise the child, I will praise it with all my strength, and I will do it when I want to praise it. This is how I decided, sorry to trouble you." "It''s okay." Lin Xiao said. "No matter what, thank you very much, obviously this is just something I proposed without authorization." Said the killing court. "Is it because you have a heart of compassion? It seems that you are also a gentle person in the killing house." ''No, I just pursue what I believe in my heart, just to go beyond.'' "Anyway, this kind of puppet can''t be felt no matter how much it is broken, at least I can understand the way the maid around here exists, let''s not talk about it for the time being. Among them, don''t be fooled." "is this okay?" "A boring question, of course." ''It''s rude, it''s just that those people are troublesome.'' "I really worry about it. No matter what human beings are, as long as they enter the maze, there is a dead end, and in this way, I can create it and it cannot be denied." "But there is a little calculation and expectation because that guy, Parvati pretending to be a good boy." ''Forget it, everything is fine, compared to this, I suddenly want to ask you, what is the thing for you.'' "Sorry, it''s not good yet." ''That doesn''t matter IE, you can play as much as you want, but it''s almost there.'' "Although you ordered this, please give me some time now, because he can still come in handy." "I''ve entrusted it to you, and you can''t help it if you want to." "No matter how meaningless it is, it''s useless. Although I think it''s rubbish, I will support you from the bottom of my heart." "Hehehe, because in the end I was like this." "No, so even if I do to the group of people, the hated Parvati, it is necessary for Zhang Mo to do something and not greet him as soon as possible." .......... "Hey." Lin Xiao said. "This time the third grade is done." "Good marksmanship." "As always, the intensity is not strong, but there are too many enemies to defeat." "The last one was a knowing blow, and his head was blown away." "Sorry, Lin Xiao will delay you a little bit, can you?" "What''s the matter?" Lin Xiao said. "That was to wake up the enemy''s head and set it up, and prayed." "Oh, this is the goddess." Lin Xiao said. "Sorry, just wait." Parvati said: "Although I will buy that too, this is just an enemy, but an automatic doll. "This can''t be ignored, but if you leave it alone, you feel that you can''t forgive yourself emotionally, is it weird?" "It''s just a little frightened." "That''s it, good milk, you obviously defeated it yourself, you''re sorry for why this happened." "I''m also a dead person. I don''t feel so strange, but I care a little. I just have a little doubt why I want to do this." Matthew said. "Hehe, probably the style." ''Although I can''t say that this is not the case, but I think of my son.'' "Even so, it wouldn''t be nice for me to put it like this." "Oh, this is it." Lin Xiao said. "It''s purely a matter of mood, I am Pal Dewa, the goddess of gentleness and beauty, no matter how I sleep." ''You have seen the battle so far, this is naive to the enemy'' "But even so, because of a certain reason, I want to treat them tenderly. I don''t want to be patient with that, although maybe this is naive." "But it is precisely because of this feeling." "Pal, you are a good person." "Sigh." Lin Xiao said. "Although it is basically unconsciously doing things, if you say that you may not be able to ignore the Xiangfa who helps others" This is what you mean as you, yes, the more powerful the gods, the more so." "This is how you are now." "If I did, I would crush things no matter what." "The god of fighting and anger, even if the spirit base is different, the god core is of great significance." "Because it''s not these spiritual foundations?" Lin Xiao said. "As you follow the sword, I have a kind-hearted nature and cannot carry a box. I am really just Parvati." "How do you say that, you are in me." "Perhaps it is really subtle and a bit unclear" "This may be the case when you want to go out." ''Are you not good at fighting?''Lin Xiao said. "Yes, it was originally like this, but I think it is important. Even so, I am like this. I was not good at fighting and had to use it." "I have to want this, I feel it has such a meaning." "Although it''s just like this, but this time can''t explain it. From everyone''s point of view, the dark place is the battle of Genshan Zen. It is natural to feel this way. I''m really sorry." It''s better to say it can be you too."Lin Xiao said. "I''m relieved if you can say that." "But I will take care that at least I won''t drag everyone back." "It won''t work if you don''t be so negative, I want to help everyone." "It''s not just about gentleness, but in the battle I also have to act in a cool style, and I will shoot if I want to." Parvati said. "Although it''s only a meager effort, I will do my best to cheer up, and please take care of me in the future, everyone." "What is this place?" Lin Xiao said. "It''s a spacious room from our side." "It is still impossible to tell where the room came from." "After all, the spaces between rooms are mainly compartments or paper sliding doors, too fragile is not a wall." "We are deeply interested in Japanese-style architecture, and at the same time, we feel that we cannot understand why we must protect the results." "Anyway, it seems to be special here." ''There is no need to say much until now, there was no room like this in the original Da''ao, so I''m really talking about myself again.'' "Well, who is it?" "I''m sorry, I''m still here, because there are people who are related to me." "Well, indeed, I have seen my most annoying guy for a long time. Even so, I will sincerely welcome you, present us with gifts for our boring occasional reading, and give your boring and dialysis greetings and joy." "We all become strange to each other." "Sister?" Lin Xiao said. "I was surprised that I didn''t expect that we would agree with individuals based on their own, and I only maintained this appearance because I felt the best at my age." "Anyway, I was surprised that this would happen. The child''s way of existence is complicated, and the unfortunate fate is engraved in the world." "Because you took it and shined it on the sun, you''re such a gorgeous samurai. It''s causal. Why don''t you die? It''s full of sunshine and it makes people sick." ''This reaction is a god, related to a goddess.'' ''That is the god Gama.'' "Also known as Eros." "No, it''s me. You know the most famous story was defeated by a love brain goddess." "About that matter, although it''s not me, I also apologize for it." "But let''s not mention this. Why are you here? What do you have to do with one side of this place." "Bringing up these boring questions again. Anyway, a guy like me should be equipped with this kind of thing. Daao is a mutation inspection in the courtyard. Don''t think about this occasionally." "Even you have misunderstood, this is Huang Temple at all." "Sorry, you will be angry but you have to preach later." ''That doesn''t matter IE, it''s useless and meaningless. I, , the fragile I am myself, please do whatever you want, but if it is me, it will not be on you.'' ''I will answer the question I asked me before. This labyrinth was built by me, using something as a material to make people feel comfortable, right.'' "No, not at all," said the killing house."If you are an inanimate guy, it doesn''t hurt to do it. What you should do, you know, you obviously enjoy entering and not fully enjoying the things bestowed." ''Who are you, you are no longer under my protection.'' ''I am just a follower, thanks to Lin Xiao''s kindness, only then signed the contract.'' "But one day it may be as small as a bubble. You just need to know that I am such a follower." "Forget it, it doesn''t matter how the plan is expected to expand, although I''m not happy but I will accept it." "That." Matthew said. "You said you made this place, and you are serious about it. Massaging you is the culprit of this peculiar point." "That is, everyone you talked about Chaldea brought here." ''Where is everyone?'' "It''s so noisy, you can understand by closing your mouth, that stupid feeling is really troublesome." ''In that case, I will tell you specifically, what you think is taken away is in my hands.'' "Everything needs me to come, you want me to let them go if you come to the bottom." "Anyway, you just sneak in. Then I will continue unilaterally, let''s chat again." "There are indeed many such people in the world." ''An unprecedented huge enemy reaction.To be honest, I don''t want to kill you, but I hope you will stay in Da''ao forever and wander in this maze.'' "Then why attack us?" Lin Xiao said. "It should be considered professional. If you do something other than the two, you will die, although it is very troublesome." ''I just said it was ambiguous, what would happen to the king of cards.'' "You fellow, go play with the child obediently now, I don''t care about the situation." ''The guest who entertains is with the host, really want to play with me, just live here.'' ''''Wait for me, Gamo."Lin Xiao said. It seems that you can''t move forward without defeating this." ``It''s the guy I still can''t lift the energy, and was arranged from start to finish by others, who always objected to it.Said the killing house. "Everyone, please fight with me!" Lin Xiao said. 1336 Reference 1334 "The enemy''s reaction disappeared, but it is a pity that Gamo escaped." Lin Xiao said. "What is this? It doesn''t look like a dangerous thing." Said the killing courtyard. "It''s a coat of arms. The dolls here are Gamo''s servants." "Since it fell from it, it should be understood as a catalyst for ghost monsters." "It seems that the box is glowing." Lin Xiao said. What''s wrong with the General, don''t talk nonsense. It¡¯s troublesome to be heard by others. Don¡¯t talk nonsense. Your life is very important anyway. "Is that so? Is it my fault?" "But I think this is kindness, and I think everyone should embrace compassion." "Don''t use that look, you guys, no one will understand me if anyone comes." "No, you are not mistaken. You have compassion for creatures. You don''t need to worry or be confused." "I, only I can understand you." "I love you from the bottom of my heart, forever." "Is only the voice that I can hear?" Lin Xiao said. "Exactly." "what happened?" "I heard anyone talking?" Matthew said. "But we didn''t hear anything and there was nothing left." "That''s probably an illusion." "It''s impolite that we opened it without authorization. The inside seems to be empty." Xiaochun said; "Please wait a moment, it seems that the owner''s name is engraved." "Tunayoshi?" "Is this the General''s?" Lin Xiao said. "Yes." ''Sorry, to be specific, Dusouhao will know something, this is Asong.'' "So that''s it, really, it seems that peace in the world is more important than anything else." "I''m Fu, I feel relieved now." "But why is the adult''s box here." "It is not clear that although something is engraved on it, it may not be him." "Let''s investigate it in detail." A Zi said. "What''s inside is not on the physical level, but on the spiritual level." Lin Xiao said. "Moreover, the attributes are limited and packaged, maybe we have found good things." "In other words, it can be simple and practical." "Combined with the output device, it should be able to be set to play an independent magic mechanism." "Specifically, as long as everyone is wearing magic attire, you can adjust the attire ability." "Will it be dangerous?" Matthew said. "Although this possibility is not ruled out, after all, this is only a pure magic resource." "There are no traces of hands or feet. I think it can be used effectively." "So what should I do? Maybe it will also increase the mechanics that will come in handy when exploring the maze in the future." "To save everyone, we must use everything." "OK, that''s it, humans just want to stop and try new functions first." "Then I will give you instructions based on the actual situation." ''Okay, it was installed smoothly, as I expected.'' "Master Azi, really ingenious." Said the killing courtyard. "I only have one strength in things related to the spirit. I really admire you." "This great Austrian craftsmanship made with traps." "It''s very pleasing that the master''s self-defense methods can be increased," said the killing court. "Okay, let''s continue with Zenakin, already knowing that that guy is the culprit, the next step is to find it and decide the outcome." "Even if she and Master Pal are not familiar, the enemy is the enemy, but she won''t be merciful." "Please don''t care, I understand to you that Gama hates me in the first place." "Of course I also made mistakes, but the guy who burned her should also be responsible. It has nothing to do with those things." "No matter what you have experienced in the past, you shouldn''t harm unrelated people." ''What Gamo did is unforgivable. Although she doesn''t understand her intentions, she must stop her intentions and save everyone.''Sakura said. ''But everyone''s life is in the hands of Gamo, which is in trouble.'' "For the time being, I believe the other person''s words, we continue to go down" "She said that the purpose is to let us wander here forever, then wait for us to prepare the maze." Matthew said. "Although I still entrust the puzzle to the master, I will trouble you." ''I will work hard.'' "It''s a bit troublesome to say so Gama." "That one won''t appear easily, I don''t know why." "Anyway, it''s a long way to go before entering now," Sakura said. ........ "Oh, something has fallen, what is it?" "It seems to be a flower card, although I don''t know it very well." Who can say killing. "It''s a butterfly," Lin Xiao said. "Not surprisingly it''s a brand." "Please wait, Azi seems to be enough." "There is no wit in the probe. It is just a card but it is unstable. It has always been like this and there is no way to analyze it anyway." 0 "It''s the same." "Is it right?" "It''s the great labyrinth on your head." "The same reaction means that this card, I''m sorry, there is still insufficient intelligence." "But I think at least this card is not dangerous, because I''m still interested in holding it for the time being." "If you get other samples, you can start a new analysis." "Understood." Lin Xiao said. "Well, if the things that should be done are done well, I will not complain. It is very important to clean up after playing." "I don''t care if I dropped it or I forgot to clean it up. If the prisoner is caught, I still have to preach." "For Dao, no matter how annoying the role, I will be." "But it''s different from what I thought. Everyone in Daoao plays cards." Matthew said. "Of course you can''t play and you can''t go out. Isn''t it because everyone in the prison raises cats, dogs and birds, sings, plays piano and drinks tea. Enjoying the flowers and the moon, and these entertainments."Xiaochun said; "In this kind of dark underground Olympics, there is no way to enjoy the flowers and the moon, right" "I''m really a little angry again. Keep going, everyone, you must save the adults. This place is too unreasonable. "There are monsters here too. Sure enough, this type is a doorman role." "Huh?" Lin Xiao said. "There is also a famous brand here." "Although it is a common thing before, what happened to the general." "What''s wrong, who got stuck in the pain." "Although you are still young, there is no way. To laugh at the end of the year is childish." "Only I like you. Come and play with you no matter what." "It''s not annoying, but what is it?" "There is another box, this time is the name of the future general." "Looking forward to the adult being a grandson, that''s it, it''s how a person rules the world." "This is troublesome." "Don''t tell you anything about future lives." "So it will disrupt the situation." "I don''t go into details as long as Tokugawa is well." "Is it the overall plan? Although it''s not magic, it feels like treating the past, the present and the future as a bond that is practiced. In short, it is a look down on the overall situation." "If it''s such a task, that''s how it is, it can indeed be regarded as a female hero who left her name in history." "But this is also very sad, this one must be hard at the end." "Anyway, it''s the same as before, try it now," Azi said. "I didn''t expect to see you here, Liu Sheng. You should give up." "To shut up." "Why don''t you surrender obediently." "As a Tokugawa person, he betrayed his master without shame." "Of course, I can understand it this way, but this is the end of the round. Tokugawa lost to Lord Gama and cannot win against God." "This world is like this." "What cannot be defeated is invincible. This is battle. If you know the previous request, your Royal Highness should know." "Shake this peaceful and prosperous age." "You mean you can''t win anyway, just surrender?" "Otherwise, we can''t bear the charge of rebelling against God. I''ll advise you to complete the new task for Brother Lang." "After all, in order to be useful to Dao, this is necessary." ''I hope you will assist us.'' "I''m not going to betray if I want to have a holiday, I will fight." "Report, there are people who have entered here." "Unfortunately, this puppet is weak." "Why cut her off." "Because of her lack of courtesy, I just cut it off. Humph, it''s useless to ask for puppet etiquette, I found it." "That''s why I want to keep polite people." "My patience is limited, Liu Sheng, before you become a doll, make a decision quickly." "Look, you don''t always rely on this new one to endure, right?" "Who is there?" Lin Xiao said. "It''s Matsudaira, and my hobby is hi as always. It seems to give up all the happiness of the world without expression. It''s really disturbing." Although it is precisely because of this that the CIA has the value of salvation, it does not seem to be the case this time, which is really a pity. "Liu Sheng, is this integrated with the pillar?" Lin Xiao said. "I was negligent. I apologize for Ivory, but please forgive me." "His Royal Highness, even you are a fellow you are proud of." Don''t you feel sorry for your highness like this? "Now I am Pal and I am Afu." ''His Royal Highness, why is it so strange.'' "It''s really strange to say that he is right." "The one over there is Liu Sheng, who had a hospital with us." "But it''s not just him who reacted to the column. This assumption is fine." "Everyone who disappeared became the material of this great Olympic." How can z? "I think this maze is built like this, which is very strange for this place." "This labyrinth was not plundered after it was built, but by Rodo. It must be built by Rodo." "But it''s not all done. I heard that there are guys with invisible protection." "I want to save them and pull the strata" But why did you tell us?" Lin Xiao said. ""It''s just the responsibilities given below. You must first say that you can take all the things here, but you can''t take any of the people you want." "Of course it won''t let you sabotage indiscriminately." ''Don''t worry if Xi''an has been to this kind of method, just taking away resources is meaningless.'' "Only in this way can it be restored, or even more simply to get rid of the controlling Gamo, then Daao will collapse." "In other words, you must go to the deepest point to defeat Gamo." "Compared to this, Liu Sheng." Lin Xiao said. "But he hasn''t been fully Daoao yet, and he can still be saved." "It''s really so stupid for this. The situation of breastfeeding is not worth considering. The feeling of Yagyu is creepy.'' "Destroy the doll." ''Trash that is really rude can''t go, it''s really Kasina who is allowed to kill.'' "Cleaning up rubbish is not the job of the samurai, leave it to the next one," "Appeared, ghost." "All of this is caused by my failure." Liu Sheng said. "Hurry up and save him." Lin Xiao said. "No matter how you force it to remove it, Pal, you can help Yanagyu first." "understood." ''In other words, you are the only one here.'' ''I will support you, please come on.''Lin Xiao said. This is the so-called trust. Since it is so enjoyable, please don''t care.Said the killing house. "Is it OK over there?" Lin Xiao said. "Sorry, it will take a while... "Even if you use the power of the goddess, you can''t make a quick decision?" "If that is the case, the mage will be dismissed in turn. Oh, no matter what, it''s no good." "Do you understand?" "Although it is resolved, it is not enough." "Of course, the principle is known, but there is no plan to lift it." "It''s not just magic." "Even so, have you found a way?" "I can''t be sure, I have to take a gamble." "How come, I know that Liu Sheng is in pain." "I will never give up." ''What happened suddenly.'' "Paal is the flower card I just picked up." ''Indeed, but why.''Pal said "That thing can be converted into energy." "Moreover, I have great Olympics, but this is an identifiable circuit that can show the path of separation of unacceptable areas." "As long as the flower card is enough." "Separate to complete the basic peace of the spirit base, and then untie the chains." "Hehe seems to have a clue, and the master''s joint work seems to be about to end." ''The dangerous giant ghost suddenly changes its target, it wants to attack you Pal.'' "Mr. Yanagi." "Your sword itself has other things." ''If there is a bit left, you can remove the face paint.'' ''Five-star worry, let you see how good I am.'' "Unexpectedly, empty-handed, this is the dance zone." "Haha I''m very touched, please teach me next time." Lin Xiao said. "You are clumsy by revealing the flaw, then take it." Said the killing courtyard. "It was a pleasant development." "This is the strategy that almost turned me into a pillar. You are good at it." "This is not the beginning of the main seat. If you escape, I can''t beat you but retreat." "What is your purpose?" Lin Xiao said. "Who knows, I''m not interested, I only serve." ''It doesn''t seem to be a lie, it''s still the same.'' "In the past, Getia was 7 peculiarities." "Is that the purpose?" "Don''t chase that one more than this?" ''Confirm that Yanagi''s situation is the top priority.''Lin Xiao said. 1337 Reference 1335 "For the sake of taking care of the old, it is really shameless to see people," said Liu Sheng. "If someone betrays us, we must cut him off." Xiaochun said: "What''s the matter with being caught together? Yes. "You are Xiaochun." "I''m also in bed because I was ill, otherwise I must break off together" "Yes, you are also proficient in martial arts." Liu Sheng said. "Don''t care about the past, now let''s set our sights on the future." "Catch that Asong, and more importantly, save the lord." "Yeah." Liu Sheng said. "Now this body obeys the main hall. I don''t know why, I was called here again. This is the time I was once, and it is not good to serve this plane." "But there is no way." "Of course, we also help everyone agree." Lin Xiao said. "understood." "Sure enough, a box fell." Zi said. After opening it, there was another hallucination. No, the body is too good, can this continue? Especially at this critical moment, everything in mobile games is caused by these guys. Why is it that only we have received such a look, what should we do not want to run away from the constant visits of AUJC. Such annoyance is not because of the events that he has caused, ah, what a gentle person." "I was forced by my own gentleness, there is no way, but I love your gentleness." "It doesn''t matter even if you sleep, it doesn''t matter if you give up, come on, I''ll sing a lullaby to you if I can''t sleep." "Okay, let''s move on." "When moving to the next level, it''s best to do a minimum of intelligence sharing first." Matthew said. "Understood." Lin Xiao said. the other side. "What the hell is going on in this maze, I''m tired of crushing the enemy." "No, is this Gamo brought about by being too strong? Haha, I have only now fallen short of this sin called excellence." "Can you not come out suddenly, no, now I am an invincible lone wolf." "You will be scared to tears by my horror in five seconds." "Could it be that you are?" "Well, did you speak?" "Sir General?" "Ah, indeed, this feeling full of grace, and this manner and physique, we have been waiting for you for a long time." ''What is different from before, will launch an attack.'' Please come in and we will take you in, forget everything, heal the divinity, you have no need to worry. "This is really unexpected. What is the General? There is obviously a misunderstanding. Take advantage of the misunderstanding here. Hem Irving is so smart. Next is time for strategy." "What''s wrong with you." ''Could it be that you are not sending silence.'' "If you don''t come out, I''m the general. I lead the demon tail and lead me over." "That''s really sorry." "So Krypton can''t come out, please tell me something outside." "No problem, I am very busy every time I love you, and the work and pride are still good." "And when it came out to shock the whole barbecue for development, it was said that it depends on the situation." "It''s really interesting, please say more." "Tell me too." "Haha, hold your breath, please lead the way." "If you receive it, you can still be deceived. It feels really easy." ...... "Huh, Ang''s tenacious old man was snatched by the opposite party?" Gamo said. "Ahem, I''m ashamed." Song said. "It doesn''t matter, you report it hard." "Is it right to impose any punishment?" "Why, you feel awkward if you want pain." "It''s not that you have to accept punishment, but that the rewards and punishments are clear." "How can I be bound by such boring rules." Gamo said, "Of course, in my eyes you are just like all human beings, a stupid and useless child." "Yes, after all, it is a human being. Of course, there will be failures. I really hate such a weak guy who is not useful. Even then I love you." ''The love that this girl I rely on is the only occipital position, but the pure and beautiful part is something of Apa, and I love you who are useless.'' "I am a god of love after all." Gamo said. "Everyone knows Chacha." ''Yes, very cute child.''Lin Xiao said. "I think I also heard that she likes to talk." "Xiaochun, haven''t you met her?" "What''s going on, that is, as that, we have seen it, but the lord hates it." "That''s it. My father was the wise family who killed Lord Nobunaga. In their eyes, Owen was a betrayer who disrupted his life." "Even if there is a chance to meet, it is very troublesome." "I can always see Nobunaga too." "Really, that person really wants to meet and feels." "I thought you were complaining." "You have a shadow engraved on my human nature, and the master''s actions to protect the world." ''Are you not surprised?'' ''I have indeed been surprised, but it is not surprising that there are such things as a strong man like you.'' "Didn''t he also become an adult after he was lost?" "You can understand it so quickly." "To be honest, I can''t understand it. Those who were captured were turned into great Olympics." "It''s beginning to feel a bit creepy," Lin Xiao said. "Yes, now I am only navigating indifferently, and I also start to feel the truth, but." Matthew said. "Successfully met with His Royal Highness Liu Sheng. If the time is right, you can come out. This example is a good thing." "I will work hard until everyone is here." ''''Although it is only a meager effort, I will UAN Li Zhiyuan. This is the end of good shared information, and there are those guys on this level."" "Oh, don''t attack." "Don''t be careless, these dolls are very troublesome." Lin Xiao said. "You are not the slightest instinct to me, as long as you are not cautious, you will kill it. If it is still low and I want it, spend it." "Welcome to Master General. The so-called Daao means Master General''s return. Please let us take it away." "The overall atmosphere here has changed. People who don''t fight are regarded as generals. What should I do now?" "I''m the general, come to trouble and bring u," "How can you lie, no matter what, you can''t play around." "Of course Yahuang is not good." "If this is a stopgap measure to avoid fighting, would you forgive us?" "Because the only one who enters here is bothering me." "If it''s not for the general''s interruption, no, you don''t welcome anyone outside, so go to death.'' "It''s different from before, it''s really illusory. Destiny doesn''t recognize me now, oh we will entertain." "As a goddess, it may not be easy to doubt, but it is too strange, we have to violently pass." Apa said. "Everyone, come together." Lin Xiao said. "It''s really uncomfortable, I feel even more when walking quietly," Xiaochun said. "What''s the matter with you, Xiaochun, is there any physical discomfort?" "It''s not that the fake Daao on this floor that makes me uncomfortable, it''s already weird to become an underground maze, but it''s even more weird on this floor." "Should it be said that the structure here is completely impossible compared to Da''ao itself." "The place that should have been turned into a passage, but when you open that door, you can see a wall or something." "It''s true that the route here is so strange that it makes people dizzy." Lin Xiao said. "We feel that the labyrinth is organizing and testing on this floor." "Thanks to Li Xiaochun, I still don''t lose my way." Azi said. ''It''s really a great help for the local guide to be so good. As expected, a career is a must.'' "Even if the meaning is unclear, the knowledge of Da''ao can still come in handy." "After that, I figured out the habits of the producers, and finally relied on intuition. It''s useless to tell me big words." "There really is nothing more detailed than you. I am a general. Master, you have chosen the most familiar person to lead the way. This is God''s will." ''Actually it is Apa.'' "Instructions are good luck, helping others, and there are many things on this level, I will continue to ask you Xiaochun next." "Speaking of God''s will, Master Lin Xiao does have an extraordinary appearance, and he feels that his outstanding talents are sleeping." "You exalt me ??too much." "That''s it." "Are you doubting my Xiaochun''s vision?" "I have decided that I want more fate here, although that''s only the case." "Just take it temporarily, if you want to know, just speak up." ''Although there is something for me to say, whether it is urging to death, cleaning, washing and needlework, I can do it anyway, and my character can''t be quiet if I don''t do things.'' "To be honest, I have been exploring here all the time, and I am also very troublesome." "Of course I will try my best to explore this." "I just feel that there is something that must be relieved." "This is true for you who are too good." "Matthew is already very natural." ''BU Gu Oh, as everyone knows, this is not a random reading.'' "If it''s you." "Even Chaldea is fine." Lin Xiao said. "Thank you very much, it won''t be too boring." Xiaochun said. "For me, nothing makes me more happy than cultivating talented people, and I like to improve my literacy for this." "Okay, then let''s hurry forward while talking at will." Xiaochun said. "Is it okay? It feels like a staging point for judging elements." Matthew said. "At this time, just look at Xiaochun''s feelings and decide what to do." "I think it was based on my puppet group. I chose one of the two. The betrayal of Your Highness Wise was resolved. I have encountered major incidents afterwards. Let''s go." "Speaking of which is really a good opportunity." "He looks very energetic, great, if the fire in front of me has touched my head now." "Then go into practice." "What kind of weak is Asong" "Very beautiful person." "Did Xiaochun know him before?" Lin Xiao said. "Yes, I have known each other since I was very young." "As everyone knows, he has been taking care of him a long time ago, and then everyone followed suit." "That one?" "It''s as the heir to protect it. Boys who think about their age will become together." "So they were all raised by me, and speaking of the general, they are also the Russian and Japanese of a certain adult." "Then I don''t know when." "It means Ang, maybe it will cause trouble to His Royal Highness Afu." ''Is the master-servant relationship established at birth?'' "Although betrayed here, Asong." "No, you have to calm down. She used to have a good head." "It''s someone with more intelligence," Lin Xiao said. "Is it because he lost his mind?" Xiaochun said. "How is the level of swordsmanship?" Lin Xiao said. "A good question, it should be clearer than this Liu Sheng." Xiaochun, you said. ''He is also a samurai who protects the general. Although not quite, he has the consciousness of kendo, but even so. He knows what battle is, even if he doesn''t hold a sword, he is a man with the spirit of a samurai.'' "There has been no war in these decades, and then the Amakusa Rebellion occurred." "know." "This suppressor is Ah Song, and the general is very optimistic about him." "In other words, at that time, Asong changed." "Oh, what a whisper, it''s very painful." "Speak out you will be scared." "Then now is my time to realize." "Amakusa and Chacha are also in Chaldea." "But it feels like a terrible place. I lose your title, Lord." Everyone has their own position." "I understand, touch my head." Xiaochun said. "Why are you touching my head again?" Lin Xiao said. "Speaking, it seems to have come to an end." "It''s a pity that it''s a dead end." Lin Xiao said. "I thought it was easy to go, but I don''t know why this happened, so I have to concentrate later." "At first glance, it seems that this place is very awkward." Xiaochun said. "I thought that as long as I got used to it, the analysis of the maze pattern could progress, and then I could go faster." "But I still can''t figure out the structure here, and there is no way to help." "very sorry." "Don''t mind, although it is true that the sooner the better, if you get lost because of this, the gain will not be worth the loss." Xiaochun said. "If it weren''t for your guidance, I''m afraid we need to spend more time." Lin Xiao said. "Although we can say that it is speeded up in this comparison, no matter how the analysis of maze data is basically my job, I will bet on dignity and continue to predict." "I will also try my best to manage the situation of the position, and help me by my side, just like that." "I feel a little dizzy." "It''s unhappy, oh, let''s take a break," Lin Xiao said. "I want to have something." "What?" said the killing house. "It''s rude, I was thinking about things, and the messy things blurted out." "Maybe there is something that doesn''t follow the preface." "Yes." Lin Xiao said. "When anyone makes mistakes, what are you thinking compared to that?" "If you feel uncomfortable, come here too." "On the contrary, I began to think that maybe it was me, and I could help." Said the killing house; "If you don''t mind, give me the information." "Thank you very much, let me move the map data a bit." "You are very good at this operation, you can still use a computer." Matthew said. "I am very interested, what is this." "What''s your own alcohol?" "I am indeed like this, but at the same time I am a spiritual healer." Said the killing house. "Oh, it sounds great." Lin Xiao said. 1338 Reference 1336 "It wasn''t that I chose this job deliberately, but I just came back to my senses and have done this kind of thing myself, that''s it." Said the killing house. "Oh, this is not surprising," Xiaochun said. "Since it is highly respected, the troubles of sentient beings will naturally slowly gather around." "It is the Buddha''s teaching to save the world, right." "Yes, I will run for the salvation with all my heart, this is the Bodhisattva." "I am determined to become such a bodhisattva, no matter what kind of existence, as long as it is a life, I want to save." "I can''t pass it all my life, understand everything, and I will finally realize it." "This is my own feeling, I just obey these." "It''s also desire to save everyone. It''s a livelihood, and it''s far from Dacheda enlightenment." "It''s just that if someone like me can save someone by putting everything together, and eliminate someone''s worries, this price is not worth mentioning." "Yes, I won''t hesitate." "That''s a wish." "What about another one?" Lin Xiao said. "There are endless troubles, and this is the way to cut everything." "Because this is connected to kendo." "I won''t talk about this one anymore, of course I also made it." "It''s just that the result I think is different from yours. In short, I understand the so-called mind better than ordinary people, and I also understand the things that make it up." "So it should be said that I felt it. If I didn''t show it, that means the maze at this level is still a psychological problem. "What does this mean?" Lin Xiao said. "The Department of Psychology and Action is difficult to completely separate. Just like how to act and feel, how people act, and vice versa. It is certain to a certain extent how people feel how they can act." "To be specific, even the same maze." "The path chosen by people who are going to go on, the stone-filled ones will be different from the path chosen by those who are still small." "That''s it." "If you want to get the momentum to win, you just need to focus on the end of the route they choose, and vice versa." "This, maybe it is true." Xiaochun said. "On this basis, refer to the route we have taken in the past." "I began to think about the right path forward in this building, whether there is some kind of punishment for being in love with you. "Just to find out the theory, sure enough, the more you want to move forward on this floor, the more you will end up in a dead end." "It really feels vaguely." "In this case, there has also been an ID transfer, which may be closer to the path of correct choice, which means that the choice is wrong for yourself." "Is it true that it is said to be true? No matter how you look at it, there is also an obvious detour." ''In other words, those are not accidental, but obey the law?''Lin Xiao said. "If this analysis is correct, I am afraid it is so." Said the killing court. "Amazing." "Unexpectedly, you will not only be active as the main combat force, but also help with useful analysis." Matthew said. "The last servant left is the Killing Institute." "This may really be a lucky thing." "According to the changes in the mental image, we certainly are analyzing the laws from the three-dimensional perspective." Azi said." But it really did not include what you felt at the fork in the road, this psychological element as a reference." "Some things can be felt when I visit the CIA in person, I''m careless." "Please don''t mind, this is really just something I found by accident." "Looking for the law may not be able to reach you, but there are many things that can be achieved after this." ''Perhaps it is because of perceiving the principle that it has shaken the line of judgment. "By then, we will rely on Master Xiaochun." "Is that so? No matter what, the master of the killing courtyard is really not an ordinary person." "From the conversation just now, you can see your analytical power, insight, and calmness. It feels like you are different from anyone I have seen in the past." "If you don''t mind, when everything is over, I really want to hire you as Daao." "The maids who work in Oo also have various troubles." "If the Lord of the Killing Institute serves as the object of consultation, if these troubles are resolved, the matter will be done peacefully, ah, you will be paid a high salary." ''Oh, if there is such a thing, of course I am willing to come, but I don''t want any praise. I just love human beings.'' "There is always a feeling that is absolutely impossible." Lin Xiao said. ''Ah, that''s right, now I am a servant of the master, so I can only refuse to conduct psychological consultation in Dao.'' Although the killing house is very reliable, you should not rely too much on it. "Master, please be careful, it''s Gamo over there," Ma Xiu said. "You just came here so honestly, you are such a useless child." "Why not let those maids do their duties so that they can come here directly." "But it doesn''t matter, I won''t hate you because of it, after all, I hate you in the first place." Gamo said. "It''s very reassuring, I won''t change anything you do." "Stop saying these indistinguishable things, we have to listen to the truth." "Anyway, you must treat me as a liar, right, obviously I didn''t lie." "It''s worthy of an arrangement, so it''s correct I''m going to be bald." "I know oh, you hate me, so I just asked, is your goal me? Is this great Olympic labyrinth built for?" "Is it for trouble or revenge?" Apa said. "Hehe." Gamo said, "Ahaha, you say this sincerely. I cherish what you say. I am sick just seeing your child''s behavior." "This beautiful goddess, you really think the world revolves around you, and I feel a little bit chilly." "I thought it was too exaggerated, so it shouldn''t be, but it''s okay to make sure that the head office is OK." "Being a stake in the European style, the causality is so, not because you find me trouble, you will be here, but because you are here, I will come here." "What did I feel to stop you, what am I talking about once for your purpose?" "Why do you want to catch everyone?" Lin Xiao said. "Although I can''t lie, I won''t always be a teacher. It''s fine to say that I am pregnant with a mouse." ''You are not going to say it.'' "Yes, basically I''m afraid of trouble, and I can''t afford to do anything." "So I don''t intend to stop you now. I''m just here by accident, and I will ask you to act freely in the future." "Oh, really compassionate." "I said before that the purpose is to let you wander in the maze forever, but now I am willing to let us go." ''It''s as if you want it to be.'' "I don''t know how to go. This is the first stage." Gamo said. "Said it was to entertain us, that''s it?" Lin Xiao said. "It''s okay to calm down, because it will naturally become like this. This is not about Daao, but about you." "This is a paradise at night. If you can''t make the people in Daoao happy, then the owner will be faceless." "Okay, go, don''t care, don''t use convergence" "Let the so-called guys taste the pain of Dao." Gamo said. "So it is said that this is not the case, it is better to say that I work a lot during the day." ''We understand your anger very well, but Gama has already Tiapa.'' "This is the same box as before." Although the content is short this time, it seems to have another content. "What''s the matter with the master." "Could it be that I heard about business ability again." ''Yes.''Lin Xiao said. "Sure enough, I am now the guardian of the master, no matter how trivial it is, tell us even if you read it." "It cannot be said that it seems, but the fluctuation is captured in an instant, and I think it is not dangerous. "Then about this box, we will investigate further later." Said the killing house. "It''s all novels." "That''s right, Chiyo is next." "Exactly, I was a little surprised. I didn''t expect the first to fourth generations to be there." "This question is very interesting. Chiyo is Xiao Ming, so as auspicious, he has always been here." "And every time there is an heir, there is no confusion at all." "It''s better to say that Chiyo was originally in Edo, and it is also an obligation to go to rescue." ''We think so too. It is only correct to conduct an investigation and make a good declaration.'' "Please, I need to protect your lord the most." "As everyone went deep into the Great Olympics, there was noise in communications." "Because the highest priority is proof of existence, we will try to avoid it." ''It''s like this deep underground but'' "Is there any weird underground labyrinth in modern times?" "It seems to be talking about stations." "But to put it bluntly, this great omen is." ''It''s not enough, hesitate a little bit before confirming the evidence.'' Although this is not compatible with the love of God, it really is a secret matter. "This idea and my thoughts are the ideal place, and it is really interesting." "Anyway, I will trouble you next." "Okay." Lin Xiao said. "Come and drink some more." "The glass is empty. Please drink as much wine as you want," the maid said. "Haha, it''s okay, put on this dress for me, it looks very advanced." "I didn''t like it very much before, but it feels good to drink like this." ''Where''s the side dishes, no more snacks?'' "Of course, please use it." "good to eat." "There is still a lot of wine." "Jessile is here." "I remembered it. It''s just a service. This service is really good. Thank you for your hard work." "It''s a bit too much, what are you doing." "Come on." "Don''t let an adult fall, take good care of her." "Don''t worry it''s okay, let''s go." "But why am I here and where do I want to go?" ....... I always feel the smell of alcohol. "I finally got in touch with you. In fact, the reaction here is strange." "Although I am too lazy to be angry, I know people are very angry, this is not a new year''s show." "How to keep getting things out." "Because I am not a human being, I have not been affected." Liu Sheng said. "What''s the situation, the sea seems to be burning, and there is an immense red light shining brightly. ID''s health is very important, and it is a real riot." "Because of this, you must pay attention to your health." "Don''t force it too much." ''''Although there is resistance to reading materials, we should pay attention to it. I also hope you will pay the most attention." ''If it goes further.'' "That''s it, what''s next." I''m not used to it, I just watch this unconsciously, you have to stop it." "Although I think about this, please note that someone is in front." Matthew said. "It''s two followers." "Someone you know?" "It''s a servant from Chaldea, but that way" "Welcome, come and drink, we, you are the maid here." "This is the place where our banquet entertains. Don''t rely on anything. Just listen to my story and think about it." "In this case, maybe I can pass it to you." "It''s not just me who is being used, there is a personal choice called Gamo, and these are just a few of them." "Of course it''s just memory being manipulated." "Looks like a mental enchantment." ''Then let me find a way.''Killing House:'' Interference is completely hindered. As far as there is nothing to be proud of, this is the only point.'' "Like you will be awkward." "This is not the time now, what is the situation?" Mai Xu said. "If you don''t complete this, you are not doing your duty." "Banquet dance." Xiaochun said. "Anyway, it''s okay anyway, to hold the stage to make the scene lively, this is to have an artistic skill." "Their dress is too strange, I won''t adopt it." "The maid is for work." "Yes, no matter what, it looks beautiful and doesn''t suit you. Is it Dao''s weakness" "It''s a must to be added to this installation by making various images that will drag you away." "But it is true now." ''If according to his request.'' "There are absolutely no choices here." "They seem to be controlled." Lin Xiao said. "It''s the ghost of Gama." "That is, they are very powerful." "It''s no exaggeration. They are in trouble when they do it. It''s a terrible attack." ''Come on, of course I will dance with you too, please be indulged in it from the bottom of my heart.'' "Countless stories are telling, what a long place this is." ''I won''t make you feel bored.'' "No matter what, we don''t want to step back." "If you can''t do this in this great Austrian, then it will be troublesome." "It''s unacceptable to welcome the end like this, so please, listen to the story once and go." "This is a wonderful place in front." "I, Xiaochun, beat myself up, use this for that birthday now" "Do you have a way to change them back?" Lin Xiao said. "Everything must start from the beginning." "Those two are also our purpose." "You must come out from Dao, please." Matthew said. "Okay, leave the battle to me." Lin Xiao said. "No need to worry, just print them out," "But please don''t worry, I can save them by giving guidance," said Shan Yan. "Compared to the direct situation, it happened to exploit weaknesses and finally Wu Lihua succeeded." ''Because I know their situation.'' ''It seems that it is not spirit, so let''s start now.'' "Oops, this communication is finally." "There is no way you can take measures." "Please, like Liu Sheng, you need to be cut off by law." Matthew said. "Understood." Lin Xiao said. 1339 Reference 1337 "Oh, good morning, you guys, how come it feels like a long time no see." Marta said. "I remember it before." "I was shocked. Although the level of charm is not clear enough, I feel that I have caused you trouble, so I will never kill me." "Just wake up." Said the killing courtyard. "It seems that I will tell them the memory of Mei Yuou when he was manipulated." Lin Xiao said. "That''s it, I remember." "Before I remembered the city, I was reading stories in the library. Specifically, I was watching movies happily. After regaining consciousness, I came to the place I saw in the story, huh? Are you dreaming?" "Everyone and I were caught ID, not only to be used as chess pieces, but also to be sealed in the depths." "There are also pits that are used as Daao''s material, which is really scary." "But the only ones who avoided the victimization were Miss Pal and the killing house." "The friends I know who fought together, the kind king, and important friends were also taken away." "Although I am afraid of death and don''t want to die, losing something irreplaceable is just as annoying as death." "So, please let me help." "Of course, me too. Although it may not be useful in combat, it should be a decoy." "To help everyone, no need to say more." "Thank you both." Lin Xiao said. "Don''t use your power that consumes a huge amount of energy. This body is really embarrassing. But in order to save everyone, there is still one more in the same class. Thank you for your help.Said Liu Sheng. "The communication with the Chaldeans seems to be completely cut off, and there is no possibility of recovery." Sakura said. "Unfortunately, it seems that I will break the great Olympics without communicating with Matthew and the others." "Although it is annoying to not be able to get in touch with the visitor, it has replaced it with new companions." "Don''t be too discouraged," said the killing house. "Oh, is Xiaochun-sama still very upset?" "It''s really annoying, it seems that I can''t use a word to cheer you up." Said the killing courtyard. "I''m sorry, Xiao Hucen, if I were a strong fighter, it would be great." "No, it''s an honor to listen mainly to your strength. What I care about is that the birthday is still very minor." "But I am still uneasy about being a manager." "Sure enough, if you want to shake Daao''s fan, at least you have to wear a few more clothes." Xiaochun said. "Oh, I''m so sorry." "Birthday, I understand that you are a big aunt, but now there is extra magic power allocated to clothing." "And I feel that the situation is unexpectedly severe now, I want to keep my habit as much as possible." "Now I don''t know when there will be supplies." "I''m sorry, but it really matters about fighting and survival. Please allow me Yin Mang''s strength, because it will be mine if I am careless." "In the final analysis, this is not my great Olympics. The liver has entered everyone who does not respect their wishes and lends a helping hand. It is not good for you to forcefully follow my requirements." "So it doesn''t matter, but the children jumped out in front of me, explaining that many things might happen" "Thank you for your words." "Of course, if the European-style problem is resolved smoothly, we will enter it soon. "In short, the priority is to attack the Great Olympics." "The two are really reliable. We are about to move forward with the heart, how about the master." Lin Xiao: "Yes." "I feel a pain in my head." "Maha has something?" "It''s strange to say that this master is not drinking, although after a long time in this space, the master doesn''t seem to blush, and his anti-poison physique can guess right when he is normal. "Why is this?" "It''s almost done, Killing Yuan. I saw you before and seemed to know Daao very well. I wonder if you would like to explain the lord''s different ice." ''That''s right, really two, please tell us incomparably.''0 "It''s not that the peach was killed by others, and the other party didn''t mean to hide it. I said before that my god is special. After hearing it, let people keep the chicken coop for a year." "What Eros Kama said before, in other words, is the theme of Da Ou." ''theme?'' ''Yes, these words are for great enlightenment, things that must not be done.'' "They each mean that you cannot kill, you cannot lie, and you cannot drink alcohol." "Then, think back to what we have done with love so far at all levels." "I think it might be Daao''s design ideas." "I''ve heard that in the beginning, we were fighting with ordinary maids. Although their strength is not very strong, but there are a lot of them." "It means that it''s just an inhuman puppet, and it''s helpless to be said to be killing." "On the next floor, I still cross the yellow tooth road and come to drink." "Looking back now, we who drank, the music has a feeling that lovesickness will take you away." "Although it is only set to set this level to be drunk and set off now, if this is the correct call, Daao over there can say that he can move forward after breaking the order." "Thinking about it the other way round, the guardian can''t get out. A Jing''s situation is compared with the present." "In other words, if you don''t get drunk, you can''t be a few years ago. Because of this, the sideboard is happening now." "It''s possible that I have a headache after drinking one third. Although I am fine now, there is no guarantee that the next thing will be more serious." "The worst case is that you may not be able to take a single step, bleeding from your eyes or nose." "That won''t work, it will die." "Although I don''t know why it is such a theme, but if the other party has such an intention to build Daoao." "Then there must be a dangerous attempt. I couldn''t make him do what I wanted. I just rejected the invitation before." "But you can''t let the master die." ''''Although I don¡¯t know that food is happening, I want you to be like this now. Then find a drink nearby."Lin Xiao said. "Be careful. In this case, you must first buy time and find a way." "I wonder if there is a third way to proceed safely." "Even if you say that." "I thought about it, there is something I can try." "What good idea did you think of?" "It''s still possible." "What the hell is drunk?" "Some people in the world will be drunk if they don''t drink." ''Just use my treasure to do this.'' "What is your treasure?" "Yes, you can turn your spirits into drunk." "Yes, as long as Dao accepts it." "It''s getting started, don''t strain your nerves, who is Fang Qinggong, reveal that Dad is addicted to times." "How?" Apa said. "It feels like I''m really drunk," Lin Xiao said. "How''s your head hurt?" "It''s better to say it''s comfortable." "Although I am not really drunk, it seems to be drunk. It seems that I took advantage of the gap smoothly." "If the effect brought by the treasure, Liu can understand the release as long as you leave this layer, it''s really great." Said the killing house. "But since that''s the case, we must protect him with all our strength, everyone, pay attention." "Of course, this feeling is very interesting" "I used my watch in the previous dialogue, but this is the way to save Lin Xiao. You are really good." "Oh, it''s been a long time." ''Although you seem to have suffered a lot, as long as there is this rule of equity investment, then maybe there is a clue to the next level.'' "We are ready to go" Lin Xiao said. "It looks like this is the deepest part of this layer." Xiaochun said. "Well, then it''s our turn to play." "Eavesdropping is not very good. The story has to be face to face to have a sense of presence." "I didn''t intend to feel that way, I just want to confirm your situation." "Sure enough, although this seems to be the case, in fact it is completely wrong inside." "Are you no longer the goddess of Dao, everyone over there got drunk, but they are actually dead" "you are great." "Since I don''t drink, I don''t want to search for it, what the hell is going on here." "If you put it in the dark and feel that you might as well have a drink, thinking that the annoying things can''t be done, wisdom is even more troublesome." "It''s a serious matter, but do you want to play with everyone occasionally, so that you can grab everyone''s heart." "If necessary, there is a reason not to drink now." "You are here, it''s not me to stop it. We are for a group." "This sounds more Chinese and Australian than we were before we came" ''''N brain is very important as a premise. We already know that this great Austrian has something to do with so-called things." "Now I''m going again, Asong, you really don''t know the purpose of Gamo?" Yanu Sheng said. "No matter how unconsidered the reason you go to the other side, you are also called a wise man." "If there is a mystery here, the answer will not be good when it comes." "It''s a stupid question. Even if I notice it, I won''t tell you. Ouqi wants to tell the guy who is more predictable that Jingjing Xie is not impatient." "So you know, ah, please tell us what''s going on." Lin Xiao said. "Using guys like us to make use of it, if you see this point, you should understand the point." "If you still don''t understand, then you are missing something, which is funny enough." "But there is no need to conceal all kinds of things. It is in Cork and now there is no need to consider your ambiguity." Asong said. "The pursuit of this place is drunk." "Although you are vague along the way, the guardians here will not let you do anything wrong." "The fact that two monsters are together is really a grand welcome." "Although this is probably a rule that you cannot use before, it is coming in a straightforward form." "That feeling is gone, I seem to have to do this." ''I have nothing to say. In order to prevent stupid questions in the future, I will do you in advance. It is useless to resist. You cannot defy Lord Gama.'' "This great Auburn was built for this, no matter how much it is, it cannot move forward." "It is because of the stairs that you do this." "If it''s something else" "Because Lord Gama has the meaning of considering him." "That''s it, this path is behind Gamo Juneng." "In other words, your odds of winning are 0." Asong said. "In face-to-face conversation, how rude this behavior is. I don''t remember teaching you this way." Xiaochun said. What''s the matter, when I was drunk, I realized that Ju was the only one. "Where did those joy-seeking girls occasionally read." "It''s so lonely. Otherwise, it happens that I like to go alone." Opened the door, as expected, I really walked far. There are also people over there, but they must be locked. But smart I have figured out the situation. It''s important to avoid the battle while changing to the situation. Haha, it''s me, I''m so talented, so handsome. It can be said that this thief skill does not belong to Luo Binghan. Okay, then I walked into the gate, this place is really comfortable, Daao is the best. Of course Dao only entertains generals, so I am a general in this place. The new director thought so. .... ''''The key dropped, this place can be entered "There are many deaths on this floor. Although the maids seem to hang the keys on their bodies, it is too troublesome to hit them every time." "Here again, this is still a maze again." Lin Xiao said. "Look over there, there is another maid." "What kind of work the maid did not notice us." "The key over there." ''As long as it is taken away secretly, there is no need to fight, but this kind of thing.'' "No, it''s not bad as long as you don''t draw the sword." "That means I don''t care." "Try using my espionage skills, although it is true for those dolls." "This development is very troublesome, you can''t steal it." "Even if I educate a person, I will be in Heyang. If I despise the norms, I can''t become this." "But from the perspective of the situation, the other party wants us to break." "Although I don''t know what the purpose is." "It''s very meaningful to the previous floor, although I''ve noticed it, it''s easy to say how to do it." Said the killing courtyard. "However, the structure is not the same as before, and Zenakin can be broken by breaking the rule." "In this situation, there is only battle in order to advance." "It''s just like before, only to deviate as much as possible. We really have to move forward in order to save everyone." ''''Yes. Lin Xiao said. "But even so deviated, there is still no way." ''I can only think of stealing mine without fighting.'' "Don''t deviate from one level any more." ''Who stole it?In this case, the master is going to steal trouble, and the slave is simple. In addition, if you control the slave to steal, you will not deviate.'' "It turns out that it''s as rough as it is, but whoever actually broke it, the farther the moon pulls, the better." "I know the story, Ali Baba and the Forty Thieves." "Something comes out, this is Alibaba." "No, this is the leader of thieves, you should understand." "Extremely outstanding body technique and the aura is eliminated, and you will find that position further forward with men and women." "There are more than forty people." Lin Xiao said. "What was the voice just now, I''ll go and see." said the maid. "Greeting to congratulate you on the key." "It won''t work if you don''t get it." "Now we open the door and go in." Lin Xiao said. "Oh, but it''s actually quite high now. The story is great, I really care about the follow-up story." "Hehe, thank you." Ah Shan said: "This is not the case this time, it''s just that Wie made up the story." "There are many things blocking the road ahead" "Look at the ones over there first." "There is a decoration that can''t be taken down." Lin Xiao said. "That''s probably an agency." 1340 Reference 1338 "Jama, you are here." Lin Xiao said. "It seems to be reading some book." "Do you say this? This is a classic novel." "It doesn''t matter." Gamo said. "It''s so capricious to run away from home, Gamo, since I saw it, I won''t let you run away again." "I mean not interested in my mood or my affairs. Really deserves to be Lord Apa." "By the way, of course I am here as the construction party to confirm the unforgivable situation." "It''s undone, obviously I prepared it carefully." "It has brought us a lot of trouble, so please make yourself aware." "As long as we catch you, it won''t work, we have to save everyone''s master even if we plan to save them." ''''Know that the master is the master, but if not. "The enemy you just said that the enemy is too much, I originally planned to accept you. Let you be excellent employees of Daaozhong, that is purely a maid." "Obviously you have rare abilities, as long as the guests are good." "Hehe, the adults seem to agree generally, and your statement just now is indeed the case." "To make this commandment into a great Olympics, we already know these." Said the killing courtyard. "In other words, as the maze progresses deeper, it will naturally evolve into a situation where the precepts have to be broken." "In other words, I hope you and you can enter the Ao, gather these two points. You want us to come here while breaking the Five Precepts." "That''s it, so what is your purpose?" Lin Xiao said. "What are you thinking about again?" "The purpose will be arrogant to others, hey, it won''t work if you don''t say it, it''s simple and not complicated." "This is Dao, so I want to make everyone happy." Gamo said. "It''s time, it''s not a harem, this is a noble place." "This Nuwa One has already listened to you. There are five rules for this great Olympics. You can''t do this is strictly regulated. Breaking the rules will make you happy." ''Yes, so what I did was not something that was bound, it was more freedom, no matter what kind of happiness, I would stretch out my hand.'' "Of course I am adapted to these myself." "Growing up?" Lin Xiao said. "Hehe weak, if you desire, I can become more mature, this is the case at this stage." "The posture of the follower is fragile. However, it is really strange. Are you a monster?" "Do you want to fight Gamo." "What are you talking about, you know my request." "I just want you to enjoy the thrill of breaking the precepts, pleasing you to build the Great Olympics." "Lin Xiao, you can do whatever you want. It''s very refreshing to leave everything here." "He won''t do this, although I don''t quite understand, we will stop her anyway. We came here just to prevent her from doing this."Xueshan Ying said. "Yes, I stole things through stolen stories." "No matter what, I won''t lose." "First you return everyone back." Liu Sheng said. "It''s all scary expressions. Isn''t anyone happy? But you all have to steal it anyway, because I hold the last key to the next floor." "Would you like to call these children out to be more lively." Gamo said. I don''t hesitate to become the object myself, it doesn''t feel good, but I have to say that your approach is really shameful. "It''s incredible, although I don''t care about IE no matter how humans say it, but it''s inexplicable if you say that." ''Who are you? There should be only one person. The followers of the mobile game are the ones you find good.'' "Who would take care of these without authorization, you are a hadron." "Even if you are ashamed, it has nothing to do with my killing house." "Speaking of this, I can''t help but hit what is your purpose, but if you don''t run away, that''s just what I want." "As a god who is anxious with you, it is also an existence in the same attached table as a boarder." "I will use these hands to let you pay back your sins." Gamo said. "Hehe, this one was chosen because it saves trouble. It really is not good compared to the original bow and arrow." "Sure enough, if you are stingy, it will be like this." Gamo said. "Down? It feels too simple." Lin Xiao said. Surprisingly handing over power to other people can''t afford to lack chess pieces that are more important than the world and the people. With this numbering, unnecessary noises disappeared for me. It''s full, the world is too vast. "It''s boring to control the world for things that are poor." "That''s it, just do whatever you want." "This is a mark that is all falling." "It''s not over yet, over there." Liu Sheng said. "Hello, it''s me." "It''s not like this kind of Apa who doesn''t know where, so confident." "Be more anxious, senior, I''m sorry although you don''t want to see me." "Is this a clone?" Lin Xiao said. "Zhongji postponed to congratulate you if you stole it." "Thinking about the bad luck, I''m going to prepare the last reception, the next level in the sea," "The last layer is even smoother." "Yes, simply because oh will make everyone happy and degenerate." "What was it just now?" "It would be great if there are genuine and fake products, but it''s not simple at all." Lin Xiao said. "At least I said I haven''t heard that Gama is good at that kind of power." "But we are gods only to the extent that the number has increased, and it is not impossible to do it with a little effort." "Even when my son uses the treasure." "Even those ninjas can be cloned." ''Stop having a puppeteer who can create exactly the same as yourself.'' "In short, we don''t know why that guy is plural." "It doesn''t make any sense to think about things that you don''t understand. It doesn''t matter how you care about those guys, you have to rescue everyone first, and then think about getting rid of them." ''Yes, you really want to rescue the hostages, you can''t tear them off.'' "Then move on, it should be the last layer." "What is the final commandment?" "I''m really troubled. It''s really cool, but I don''t think I can bear it anymore. Now I am adding a few dishes." "Sorry, then, I will tell you." "The last is desire." ... "Don''t worry in a while, don''t get together, it doesn''t matter this is Daao." ''Of course I will go.'' "Yes, please come over and we are here for this." ''Yeah, Ooku of Edo Castle.We will always provide the love you need'' "As soon as you see us, come close." "Remember not to do this" "In the face of a strange puppet, no one would be so." "No, everyone, please look over there." "Gamo." Lin Xiao said. "Not just one." ''''Although most of them were silent and just laughing. They are approaching us in order to seduce them. If they play with other people like me, I will be troubled if they are misunderstood. I wish she could not do this. "I don''t care if the alcohol is true or not. In order to break the precepts directly, he should also need it on this floor." After all, the maid¡¯s temptation has limited effects "" If we were manipulated by her, we might be asked to help here. "It is indeed possible." ''We are so weak, we are helpless 0'' "Maybe Lin Xiao will be arrested for you." "If you want to go to heaven, you should look at it later. This floor no longer needs those troublesome keys." "It doesn''t matter if you don''t regret it, even if you repel it." "I understand that when I see that, in a sense, you are welcome. She absolutely thinks so." "Break through." Lin Xiao said. "As the saying goes, the pain and happiness are the same, although I think it is so, but why is it different?" Said the killing house. .... Although I have never thought that I am better than others, I have also thought that I am wiser than others. But it was once incredible and why others would not think so. Good is good, so choose, and avoid bad. Obviously, most things in this world only need to pass these 2 points. If you can''t clarify good and evil, you just have to compare the two. I just repeat this behavior to become wisdom, which is really confusing. This is not wisdom but theoretical inference, do what should be done, not do what should not be done. This is like a mechanism doll, as long as it is clocked, it can act, like a European-style mechanism that doesn''t move without a clockwork. I also know that some people are unhappy with themselves who repeat this action too politically Although it is excellent but unreasonable, but this is helpless, I don''t know other ways. When Tokugawa was undoubtedly in the hands of the body, he judged in his heart that no matter how hard he struggled, he would not be able to war against God. "Just want to disperse from here, regardless of the useless and meaningless behavior, why don''t you understand." "What the hell is going on with your appearance." "This is the villain." "A Song, you start to be addicted to women?" "What''s wrong with this, people always have to choose better food, you also regard it as delicious, so you smoke and drink." "I don''t think it is delicious, but it is so." "Now admit it, isn''t it good to let Eros serve yourself?" "Whether it''s a princess or something else." ''As long as it is human, it is inevitable for anyone to indulge in it.'' "I don''t want to hear my son say this." "What way, you said that it seems that you will not let us pass, but I don''t know if we can let us be here." "No, that''s my personal thought, but it''s really a prediction. If Lord Gama hopes, I can also withdraw. However, she seems to want the blow to sleep here." "Sure enough, I''m very motivated. As long as you pass this level, you should be able to reach it. It doesn''t work for one to retreat." It should not be seen. Lin Xiao said:''I have nothing to do.'' "It doesn''t matter, although I still don''t understand what''s going on with Gamo who looks like a clone, it makes people care." "But for now, let''s first consider how to correctly lead to the last section of the destination." "Trouble set a target." "Fight to defeat them." Lin Xiao said. Although the hero is saddened by the beauty level, it is helpless to see that the number is said to be indulged in beauty. People like the general can''t do anything. Why, children are treasures. Why must I say this. "You are a riddle and you are doing everything wrong. I will satisfy your desires, no matter what." "Because Daao exists for this." "It''s really stupid. If you just indulge in desire, you will always be happier in Daoao." "Just go further." "We have no reason to catch up." "First make this limit. Although it is a bit clumsy, everyone who has been arrested, we are going to talk about disaster relief." "We must take them back," "My music thinks that if I am now I am already very scared, although it is me that makes people painful and terrible, but other than that, it doesn''t matter." "If Sohu goes, now I just don''t want the people around me to be shrouded by me." "This weapon is for protection, and the living sword is my ideal. If it is to be guarded, there is no shame in the line." "Is it finally here? In the midst of the erroneous Great Olympics, then what excitement has been prepared." "Hahaha, it''s late, isn''t it?" "I forgive you for the price cut, relax." The new director said. "Although I heard about this situation, how interesting it is, not how strange it is." "It''s mind control like us." "It''s stupid not to understand," Asong said. "Humans are such things, and people feel that the poor low IQ is hopeless. But even so, no matter how annoying I am, I will love, after all, I am the god of love." "Will you love even if you don''t love?" ''Shut up, please, nonsense, all we want to know is where is the general?Said Xiaochun. "Do you think I will answer obediently? You don''t think it''s right, so I want to answer instead. Seeing that the disgusting person is trying to get rid of Kaoxing. Originally your general is very important. Anyway, where can I find him." "Oh, here." "Isn''t that a famous brand?" "No, this is what the general drew on the soul this time. If you want to understand, this is the principle of Daao." "You are the general who was injured." "Yes, in this era, after I appear, I can only create a free space in a room." "In the real great Olympics, in the gap between the Kong family, you made a field the same size as mine, and then lured him from here to here." "It''s just that. After coming in, he will naturally entertain him personally until he is satisfied. Basically, he is tired enough for official duties. Simply brazen." "Okay, after getting the other one, I started working on expanding the scope and making everyone lose a lot." "Even though you stretch your hand down, it''s casual over there." "Hormone means that those souls have made a false great omen." "No, it''s not enough. To get out the cause and effect, strongly link all the past and the future." "Their souls are all captured by me but the material." "Obtained so far" "Yes, in fact, although the souls of past and future generals have great significance, they are used as coordinates." "Except for this is to use the maid''s power at will. It''s so pitiful." "Then you stretched out your hand, who built Daao in this way." "He entertained him by controlling the Yangtze River." "How come you call me suddenly, don''t always cover up, come to me to approve, and stab the hide." ''Are you going to knock this guy down first?'' "Sure enough, your purpose is just a means. What did Wie attack Chaldea?" Lin Xiao said. ''''Wie maintained the dangerous behavior of interfering with the timeline and tried to break the truth by twisting it. "Because it''s too interesting to keep up, don''t you understand the purpose? It''s really bad that you don''t understand it now in order to attract attention." It''s better to say that I don''t want to understand and pretend to be naive." "I don''t care about Wuxing District and Daao." "It''s just a coincidence this time. It''s just a convenience for you to indulge in here." "Then you understand Udine, in fact, you are Lin Xiao who is free from the beginning." "In the final analysis, it is called Chaldea. It is impossible for the demon to enter this kind of unknown reason. The tone turned into a farmer because of me." "With the marriage that cuts you continuously, the voice can pass through." "Single pumping and this little fat guy are here for the first time, so you have prepared all kinds of things that are useless." "Although there is a difference in degree, I am still willing to accept my love and came here." "So it started," Gamo said. "What is this?" Lin Xiao said. "What''s wrong with the master, cheer up." "Mental attack, no this is." "The name of the guy lying over there." "My name is, what''s my name?" Lin Xiao said. "I remember Tokugawa." "It''s so stupid that the material is right in front of you." "Hobbies don''t care." "This is the place to transform the cracker into a general." "The only day to enjoy Uku''s sorrow and joy is the general." "It turns out that this is the purpose, but to become Tokugawa, more clothes are necessary." "Can you be quiet with the guy over there? Okay, the fat guy over there has not been brainwashed but just completed the incarnation of Tokugawa''s brainwashing kit." "If it''s the second most expensive, it''s a god." "To do this is only the power of love I have." Gamo said. 1341 Reference 1339 Then there is no way, I will kill you in the final break." "Once I am here to enjoy happiness." "To save everyone." Lin Xiao said. "Don''t talk about this kind of thing. By the way, I won''t remember where other people and followers have gone." "Maybe it''s the steps you just walked down. Needless to say, to save them, you must completely destroy me." "There is no hope, right? Of course it is impossible, but it doesn''t matter, please rest assured." "Although I hate everything except myself." Gamo said: "I feel sick from the bottom of my heart. Even so, I will love you until the end. Who made me love God?" "What the hell is going on, but the swordsman is very heavy." "The useless struggle is over, okay? The truth of enthusiasm and hard work makes me feel sick no matter what." "Should I say that I will be forgiving when I watch it or I am troubled." "And because of your delay, your body is warming up." "Jama, are you like this?" Pal said. "This is a good thing your husband did." "The hands and feet are burning, and the light is alcohol." "Don''t know what I am? Even Pal, it makes me happy to be so bad. There must be many other things that I don''t understand." "After all, where is this place? I won''t talk about the previous class. The deepest place is myself." "What do you do with my love, come and see what''s around here." Gamo said. "The universe?" Lin Xiao said. "Could it be that you are?" Pal said. "Now I finally understand, Pal, I have no body anymore, why? Needless to say the answer, because it was burned by Shiva''s third eye." "I know the story, hiding Pal, blindly indulging in meditation, and in order to hinder his meditation for life, I sent you over. You shot the arrow of love, but Shiva, who was offended, opened the third Only eyes." "Turn your body to ashes." "I''ll tell you what the time is involved in, it''s like seeing this face is very pretty. I was burned to ashes by Shiva''s third eye, who possessed incomparably powerful power, and was seen as the power illuminating the universe on me. My existence is fundamentally ambiguous. Here is a question, adding in front of you is Shiva''s least remaining emptiness, so what is alcohol?" "This kind of behavior brings transcendence. If he burns the universe, he will get the permission of the universe." "That means you are linked to the concept of the universe." "I don''t know why." "Yes, ordinary is not good, I am not just a god of love, since I am here, I will tell you directly, I am the devil." "Sure enough, you also have the character of a devil." "How is this going." "Originally, Gama''s divinity and demon king are a person, the embodiment of love and desire." "I said it was the Demon King, but what is the meaning of the difference between your Nagamo and Moreau." "Obviously, in the end, it is meaningful, but love is regarded as a sin." ''Love the world makes people uniform, but it also makes people miserable, so I have to agree.'' "I originally thought about this possibility, because it is very famous and I think everyone has considered it." "But even if the Demon King is with you, he won''t show up easily." ''But in fact she doesn''t exist, I feel that place is the sixth day devil dominates this place.'' "The quota may be so, but it may not be correct. Tokugawa is in the universe." "So the watch? You are here, don''t be free." "My body is heavy," Lin Xiao said. "My universe is my world, yes, you are completely in my hands, please give up all your degeneration." "It''s like that little fat guy is so meaningful." "I was seen by the surroundings. It''s bliss here." "You have to take care of your body first and offer awe, because if you don''t do that, I''m not happy." "A Song, he is too noisy, take it out." "This is really a novel performance. The body is as heavy as it is in the universe. It feels hard to breathe, but I can''t understand it. It''s too much." "In any case, how can Zhiping Street Demon King exert the power of the universe to such an extent? It seems that there is any additional mechanism." "Yes, that''s the case, it''s all because your spiritual foundation called out too much that I really didn''t notice it. You are called the Killing House. If you are a man, you will ask this question, and you have to pad." "I am a demon king, and I can have a new power in my current state. It should be said that it is an even balance." "What the hell does this mean." "What I hate most is your stupidity. You should understand that you, as a god, should come to destroy me as a human being, isn''t it evil?" "Are you a beast?" Lin Xiao said. "The balance swings to the right, and before the clock on the right is cleared, it will definitely cheat afterwards." "That''s right, this is the force of nature." "Sure enough." "Inviting you to this universe, I understand. You are a short film of a container." "That''s it. There has been this kind of thing. Only me in the field can understand the meaning." "That''s why I asked you why you stared at the master." "A guy who hasn''t become a beast will have a master or something. The auscultation is suppressed by the younger brother proudly." "Simply put, it is the reason. It is not someone else. It was Lin Xiao who prevented the incubation. Before I took Aji, it meant that I was completely reborn." "Jama, I am one of the seven human evils, located in the happy beast." ''Almost aware of it, you are already surrounded!'' "You will bring the end to the people?" ''I don''t know if it will bring the end, I am me, I just do what I like.'' ''I just hate giving the depraved love to the humans I hate the most, until their last moment.'' "The devil has already connected with the universe. What limits are needed. The universe has infinite love. It is like claiming to gather all love on himself." "And because it doesn''t make sense, I was finally crushed and collapsed by my own strength. It''s not a lie but a comedy." ''I am not at the same level as a guy of that level. If I insist, I am sending love to the universe.'' "It is a disaster for mankind, in a practical sense." "Yeah, that''s really disturbing. If Eros provides life for mobile games, if all the dances of life can be satisfied. That means that love will disappear, and the infinite creatures can mortgage themselves without needing anything else, and will not love anyone." "But they themselves will always like, whether it is desire or otherwise, no matter how useless they are." "I will save them too, and that person''s scope is all human beings. It''s not that all humans in mobile games get relief." "It''s definitely not right, it''s not love at all," Gamo said. "You are too scornful of me, saying that I''m depraved. I don''t care what I say verbally anyway." "This is what the dwarf would not understand if you were like this, and would never betray me. I was born to be guaranteed to have that kind of ideal lover. You won¡¯t be able to move people who spend time together, so please come to me. I will find you and recover. I just pretend to be fine." "Although you are very obtrusive and realistic, looking at you will make me laugh, but I will love you." "You have been given the opportunity to indulge in the viewing space that fills this place forever." "Give up struggling, get drunk here." "I must cut you off." "Please don''t give in." "It''s too much, you are too Spartan. You don''t need to do anything to indulge in happiness, in the endless world of Gamma in this case, in this endless universe of oblivion." "It''s like a practitioner, I''ll teach you, there is no need for a special hand-to-hand game to understand your heart, and to give hand-to-hand visitors unlimited satisfaction." "Tendency is called my fire of love, warming the universe." "I have said so many times, you can''t do it." "It''s careless." Liu Sheng said. "Although the power of the body is strong, this feeling of using the other party." "Although I don''t want to die." "The same are young beasts. As a Chaldean follower, if you break the experiment, but without a laryngeal mask, it will be meaningless to achieve it once." If her method is her own. "Of course there will be. I am neither the Gamo you know nor such a person." "Obviously, the body is broken, and if it is still like this, it will be crushed by the feet." "A Song, bring that little fat man here." "What''s the matter, all of you are on the ground this time." "I can see that your behavior is not good for crowding out others. Why don''t you understand that the banquet should be made by everyone." "Because the General is in front of him, even the author is not afraid of it." "In this way, there is no way. You can understand your feelings, but here is Dao. It is not so restrictive but my poison." "You are here, I allow you to sit down," "Drink and eat meat together, and taste these forever." "You are also Tokugawa, so there is no need to hesitate." "We will clarify the family, don''t think about it in the future, it''s great to be here together." "But that''s not good." Lin Xiao said. "Zhong Liang of these words, An Neng said that it was the stab wound that was previously applied." "Liu Sheng is the deepest place here, and it can be said that the significance of being a general is more important." "So anyone who knows Tokugawa''s authority will not be able to violate it." "Even if you hear someone else." "This is not a force of compulsion, it just makes people feel compulsive, and I have this kind of interest myself." "If it''s your taboo about my facing swords and swords, it will definitely be born from thinking about the previous instinct." "Perhaps for the followers of Lingji, and the guys who are just one step away from being born." "You have already eliminated the ability to move, and here is the strongest Liu Sheng who knows the most." "When it''s over, I know that no one can defeat the beast equivalent to the gods." "Are you there? Xiaochun, you can''t change it either" "You beautiful girl, why are you downcast, come and talk with me, you have all the rewards you want, and you can just say what you want." ''I am a general and I can do whatever I want. If I don''t have one, I can let people sit. So please make me happy and forget my sadness.'' "If I like you." "You," Xiaochun said, "You idiot." "Your words and deeds are not what the general should do at all." "Like a lie, the Congzi who only has the soul should not be able to resist." "Tokugawa is the one who guards this place. He must keep understanding no matter what. He is a model of samurai in mobile games." "Pay attention to the model anyway." "have you understood?" "It''s a famous watch, sorry, I''m just on a whim, I''m just crazy." ''I have also disturbed me and wanted to participate in a competition, although I used all my money for this matter.'' "Oh? What am I doing just now? You all looked at me with this expression." "How can boys cry here." "Liar, you have regained consciousness." "Could it be that this is engraved in the depths of the soul?" "That person is probably a general, why can you do this behavior." "Of course, as long as Tokugawa takes the wrong steps, he must act." "But you will die for being rude." ''Of course this is a serious crime, but what''s more, if the correct education of the general is necessary, I will follow suit for this.'' "After hearing my teachings, Master General understands 100 million euros, so I just die." "It doesn''t matter if you sacrifice yourself in the end." "Teach Tokugawa correctly, this is the real thing to do, so there won''t be any problems." "That''s what it is, I hate that I hate humans, but I hate it even more now. Rein doesn''t need to do that kind of thing." "You only need to be immersed in the happiness I give to indulge in the universe." "Although I don''t understand it very well, I expect to see through this woman as the enemy." "Because her situation is not right, the meaningful look in the eyes of the brave enemy, eats me with an iron fist." "Even I would be scared." "With your instructions." "It''s okay. It''s not that I was completely stripped away because my spirit was shaken and my reason was restored." "You are so confused when facing this kind of little girl, what is going on." "I''m calling a Lu show." "If you can make the meaning of the beast coincide, you can''t let this situation go." ''According to the fallen eye that covers the entire universe, we are unrobed beasts.'' "Killing Yard?" Lin Xiao said. "Oh, thank you for being famous, can you not realize your oath?" "Get out of front of me quickly." Gamo said. "It''s really cold, although the forms of love are different, but I will not tolerate the same beast." "A prodigal beast looks aloof, this cosmic love can only be done by myself." "You want to concentrate all your love on yourself, that is lust. It really is incompatible with me." "But now I am just a fragment. I don''t have the power to defeat you. Moreover, for your level, I have to give up but follower, I think it is right to do so." "What are you going to do?" "If you are interested in treating your calf for the time being, it is also to be able to live happily all the time. "I will put the crown out, and if I know what is waiting, I can establish a countermeasure." "At the end, give some suggestions to collect that flower card, which is equivalent to something. I believe it will make you understand and fill it." ''Although it is not clear whether it is joy or sorrow.'' "You just said you want to let us out." ''Yes, get out anyway.'' "This pressure, you don''t care what will happen to you?" "It will act as a shield until the end." "Together in the killing house." "I think its existence exists, in order to neutralize the final confusion." "In any case, as long as the master goes back, I can meet again." "But if you recruit a woman like me in, it will be troublesome." "Perhaps it is right to break the fate." Said the killing court. 1342 Reference 1340 "Here, we are back." Lin Xiao said. "Master, are you all right." "Really energetic." "It seems that the influence of Tokugawa Chemical has faded. It may be because we have left the deepest no. I can breathe a sigh of relief for the time being." "But the killing courtyard will take you down." "The task of the queen is really hard for her, and I will never forget your contribution this time." Liu Sheng said. "Without her coming forward, we must have been completely wiped out at this time," Apa said. "I can only thank her." "Is it the master?" Matthew said: "The communication resumed suddenly. I was just surprised that the coordinates suddenly jumped to the ground. Is everyone okay?'' "Look at the atmosphere, it''s not a return of victory." "Then put aside the celebration of the reunion, let''s talk about what happened on your side first." Zi said. "Is Gamo actually a beast?" Azi said. ''In our verification, this kind of ending does happen occasionally.'' "But I didn''t expect to see it with blue eyes one day. It''s really an experience I can''t encounter in this cellar." "Same as Getia and Tiamat." "Although Gamo is the half of a pair, it is also an unfinished larva." "But you can understand from the depiction that this is not possible with human hands" Having the power connected with the concept of the universe is a happy beast that gives love to all human beings. And the lady of the killing house is not here to let everyone escape." "And the director is still in Tokugawa, who is still inside." "Almost to talk about the positive part, Marta and Ashan have turned back into companions and it is worthy of joy." "Because the instructions left are not clear, I still care about it after that." Zi said. "However, it''s a pity that I don''t know if I have contributed to the master." "I intend to do my best to help everyone, but I''m sorry, just not dying is the limit." Ashan said. "The innermost area is entirely the opponent''s area, and you have to figure out something about it." ''That is, we must first recognize the enemy correctly.'' "What the enemy says, what can be done, what can''t be done, what kind of nature it has." "After clarifying this, we can find the weakness and figure out a way to break it." "Yes." Matthew said. "What is the existence named Gamo waiting at the bottom of Da''ao? Let''s discuss it carefully." Lin Xiao said. "First of all, that is the god of love, Gama, which is also desire in the original inheritance." "I heard that there is more than one form of beasts. This time it should be part of him." "The beast should have been confronted by the power of the crown servant, but the opponent is now standing here." "It''s in my own container, so the restraining force hasn''t regarded her as a beast." "It''s because of this that even the champion of the rider did not appear." Azi said. "To be honest, I think it is too chaotic to rely on our strength to confront the beast head-on." "So, fight from another direction." "What do you mean by that?" Lin Xiao said. "First put aside the fact that she is a beast, and then look for any unavoidable weaknesses in other attributes." ''As the weakness of loneliness, these attributes, the current Gamo has other attributes'' "That guy is Dao" "Not only did he say this once, he put the nameplate that sealed his soul in his body, but he had to admit it. To kill her body, the sword felt heavy instantly." "It''s the same as Zhong Liang felt in the words of New Growth." ''Furthermore, in the Great Ao, Gama is connected to the universe, which is equivalent to a connection between Gama and the Great Ao itself.'' "That''s good, the more the attributes increase, the more weaknesses will appear. The beast has confirmed so far, in terms of style, why shouldn''t it be done." "In short, we are healed and move forward. We are not alone. We are fighting along the way. I think the killing house will return the cause to the ground because she believes in us." "There must be a chance, I am willing to look forward to it. After the communication was interrupted until just now, the analysis and adjustment here have been more perfect, just input the data." "In any case, you all think there is something that can be opened for ten days." "Enter and listen to the process, but share the information, please read and say occasionally what happened after the communication was interrupted" "It is so reliable. People who have been excellent will gather in excellent places. It''s amazing." "Everyone is a very powerful person." Xiaochun said. Let''s not say that these themselves can''t do anything, but they can''t be downhearted. "That''s all, it should be said." Lin Xiao said. "Thank you for your hard work." Matthew said. "Well, is there a way to break loneliness with the words heard by that dish?" "Is this discovered?" "Specifically?" "Although the order is chaotic, in terms of the process, we have prepared the database and understand it is the flower box." "You are a flower card linked together." "Indeed it is." "That''s not enough, one thing is gone." "what happened." "This son, Xiaochun, has a green face, maybe it sounds like it''s a drink." "You speak directly." "There is only one box, I haven''t found it after sneaking into Da''ao." "There is only one not found." "At last"" "It seems that people who are not heroic spirits, about two hundred years later, the shogunate ended." "Although, although I have never wanted to let myself think about it, the prosperity and decline is an unavoidable destiny in the world, and it will perish no matter what." "Only Tokugawa is selfish to continue forever." "Tokugawa destroyed Yi Hoouyou and the war was in chaos." "At least it''s peaceful now." "Really, that would be great." "Xiaochun:''Shang can''t help but fight the situation in the future, but the generals I have met will definitely smile and talk about peace.'' "By the way, what''s next?" "This time after the end, people will choose." Liu Sheng said. "No, the general who ended the shogunate is very important." "The boxes I got so far reflect everything. As soon as it came from, the box has the power to end Tokugawa." ''Yes, and since Gamo is Oku and Tokugawa, he can give full play to this.'' "With your own will?" Lin Xiao said. "Where did they go in through the ages, remember that there is a strange wall." Liu Sheng said. "It seems to be a hidden channel, what can I do." "Especially hiding means that it will be troublesome to find, and the willingness to say that it is effective for Gamo has increased." "The next goal is to find the hidden box. Although I don''t know what will happen, I finally see the way." "By the way, I got the data based on the recovery situation." "Various wavelengths and degrees of completion are available, and they have been completed." ''This time our correspondence arrived in such a thing emotionally.'' "It''s really helpful," Lin Xiao said. "The coordinate data of the target location, although it is tentative, has been entered." "Although it will be the second time you invade Ooto than Alto." "Nothing is on me." "Although there is only meager power, but this time we are here from the beginning." "Yes, although I don''t think it can replace the lady of the killing house, but I will do my best to not die." The Tokugawa meeting was over, and I went back to the country and accepted it. This is the truth of the world, but what is this feeling. Why am I relieved now? "Haha, this is the one I said last time. Oh, it looks very strange." Azi said. "So, what should I do, cut off?" "You can''t cut it off casually. This Oku is made of materials related to Edo." "This should be decomposed, because it is a physical relationship." "Even so, no one will die." "Then do it." Lin Xiao said. "How about it," Apa said. "It''s a pity that there is no response." "It''s not that what''s going on with Liu Sheng''s sword, is it because it has been given a special seal again?" "It''s really shameful, it can''t be solved in a flash, my swordsmanship has deteriorated." "This has become like this here, this is." "Understood?" Lin Xiao said. "Hehe, such a worried expression is unnecessary." "Now, the energy we have been worried about since the communication was interrupted is overflowing." "If you look down on me, it will be very lively." ''Although this is indeed different from other places, it is an intent forbidden area, in other words, a sealed area.'' "But as a result of the precise investigation, it is still understood that this is a keyhole." "Although I can''t see it." "It is cleverly hidden and needs a mediator. Of course, Yingga is the kind of energy that can interfere with Daao." "In other words, a famous brand?" ''Yes, although one is not enough, just inject more and modify the seal.'' "In the end, what are these pin pockets." "We also tried several experiments with no results, but after all we saved everyone." "It''s different from the famous brand, simply speaking, it''s a Congzi against Da''ao." "It has the same energy as Da''ao, we can only figure out this." "Anyway, it''s great to lift this seal and move on," Lin Xiao said. "Going to a place where the atmosphere is obviously different." ''Yes, it should be said that it is a fundamental part, a bit like the day after tomorrow on the stage, the kind of feeling that shouldn''t be shown to guests.'' "So, what will there be?" "Look at the one in the middle that understands your heart like a pillar, it''s over there." "What a big ghost." "But look, she is being assimilated." "Hello, maid, have you seen the general," "Sure enough, you can''t even use skills." "Although it is very rough, only to defeat her." ''If the maid who holds the general''s name card is knocked down on time as it is so far, this is the way to end the mission.'' "I don''t think even if the huge maid Ang attacks it, it won''t have any impact on Daao himself." Lin Xiao said. But if it can be affected, it might be a lucky thing. The goal now is the General''s Box, let''s go together."Lin Xiao said. Finally got it, the flower card was confirmed to drop at the end of the battle. "Sure enough, there is something special." ''What''s next?'' "This is indeed what we need to find out whether there are spiritual pollution and traps." "Anyway, no danger was identified, but." Zi said. "There are too many mysteries here, because it''s a completely new concept, and I can''t deny the general''s box." "Judging from the reports received, Gama''s situation is very wrong. In short, I don''t want to disturb you." "It''s just that I enjoy it, it doesn''t guarantee complete safety." "I don''t think too much now." "As a result, we have other ways." ''Although I don''t want to be so limited in choice, but the enemy''s position is the enemy itself.'' "It is natural that you will continue to be disadvantageous to us in the early summer, and now I still do what I can do, right." "Then, start compiling the etiquette." ''''Of course it is the same as so far, and it will not affect the general''s soul. "This is the wavelength observed. Although the meaning of Li Qianru Daao happened, it is magical." "Very well, that''s it. As long as you adjust the ability, you can more efficiently entangle the spells on your body." "That''s how it feels for Tokugawa." ''Isn''t this the power we want?'' "Stay away from death, fill it out." "If you have to pick and stab, you must deal with the element from the fundamental injury." ''Unfortunately, it is difficult to do it in one step. Because the time and intelligence required for detailed analysis are far from enough, basically instructions know how to use the things in the box.'' "That''s the case blindly, and there is another designation, although it is not good anymore. "But the endowment can only be used in this way, in short, it will not be put in badly." "After that, it will be condensed to form a supply target." "It is really sufficient." Lin Xiao said. "His Royal Highness Xiaochun is a bit negative?" Liu Sheng said. "It is impossible to say that it is impossible not to be there. I have said many times that it is most important to save everyone now." ''Then I asked the children a question, can I win?''Xiaochun, you said. "It can''t be said that it can only be said that it is going to the field, and there is a strict analysis of combat effectiveness." "Thank you, Master Matthew tells me the truth." ''''Although the battle is handed over to the arrangement. ''I also know that the enemy has an extraordinary threat, although you have no reason to bet like this. Can''t go to death, still have to judge carefully.'' Yagyu: I have a chance to get these flower cards, and we must ensure the victory. Since the master chooses to go forward and not win, he is not a samurai. "So I won''t lose." "In that case." "Yes, only the master cannot fight. Even if the power of the master increases, our power will increase, and we can die a hundred." "No matter how cruel the battle is, we will all aim to win." "The general I found hasn''t seen the real meaning yet." "Sure enough, the collection of swords is done here, like a child, and like a cicada." "Anyway, I''m sorry to pour cold water on the blow." "We understand your mood, you are really gentle." Lin Xiao said. "But don''t worry, we really don''t want to lose. To Tokugawa''s strength, our combat effectiveness has increased, and we already have swimming intelligence." ''We will have different support.''Matthew said. "Exactly." A Zi said. "Then finally go to the final battle, everyone." Azi said. 1343 Reference 1341 "You are back again." Gamo said. "Welcome, although it took a lot of time, you should almost realize it." "There is no one who loves you more than me, although I hate it." "That is the beast, even if you can use the communicator, you can feel what an unknown breath this is." "The communication can be maintained. This adjustment is valuable, as I am worthy of." "Obviously, I can rely on a certain sense, perhaps the only servant who can resist me is dead." "As an alternative reinforcement, there are only two people who talk through the communicator. Do you really underestimate me?" "Or do you notice the beauty of my love and want to give up struggling to experience the eternal fall?" "Neither, we are here to defeat you and return everyone back." Lin Xiao said. "There are only two people in the reinforcements. It is really a perfect relationship. We can appear here to show that the knowledge that has formed our connection to this moment is increasing." "A thousand years of knowledge has finally turned into our skills, which are now transformed into primitive flames to expel wild beasts." ''Special attire starts.''Lin Xiao said. "That is?" "Hmph, anti-magic protection, or anti-proof to Tokugawa. This can assist the mental intervention attack on the master." "Because it is exported outside, it should also be able to alleviate the impact on Yanagyu." "The preparations are grateful." "In other words, you found that, and then you took advantage of it?" Gamo said, "Ha ha ha." "Just look at my love like this, I''m very reluctant to be so heavy, it''s Owen who understands that I''m annoying." "But it doesn''t matter what you think of me. This brave resistance and the hatred of me make me love from the heart." Gamo said. "Because the happy beast will swallow everything with alas." "Regardless of your hostility, you are still fearful." "Melt everyone with this flame that can cover the universe." "Human beings are evil, and the individual named Gamo entered the battle note." Lin Xiao said. "The ceremonial outfit is filled, for everyone to regain everything." "Please, everyone, we must bring everyone back." Lin Xiao said. "Look at Amway, Gama''s horn is about to crack. This is the occiput bone that caused the injury." "It''s okay, just a little bit." Lin Xiao said. "Isn''t that true? That." Azi said. "The twisted part of your loneliness is indeed my responsibility, but even so, I can''t let you be a beast. I will stop you with my own reason." "How much is this." "How pitiful you are. You are so irritating and arrogant, sad to make you small, and you believe that you can beat me." "Don''t admit defeat, it seems not." "I have a regretful notice. The effect is worse than expected. It is indeed effective." "But this situation is different from calculations. Is there a feeling of being cheated?" ''You only find one item and you feel so optimistic.''Gamo said: "It''s really annoying little cutie, then I will tell you." "The last strength is yours. I thought it out from the beginning. If you think it''s a threat, I''ll hide it seriously." "It''s better to say that I hope to be found, but the one you thought was a reversal is also part of my love." "You ask why I do this kind of thing? It''s not obvious. I like the moment when others are in pain." "After all, in Anyang, will I only have to climb up? Haha, that''s something worthy of love." "So let it fall even more, if possible, fall into the bottom of misfortune, where it is more desperate than despair." "Pal, in order to help you who cannot drive the spirit base, you must fight." "There is also a gift of love for such a pitiful you, which is to kill you." "In this case, I said why I chose Daao. I said it was a coincidence. The question is why I chose this before." "No obligation to accompany you." Liu Sheng said. "Oh, please listen to me. This has something to do with your card game En Tesco." "Because the balance is swaying to the right, I, as the beast on the left, has shown my qualifications. First of all, I looked at human principles and looked for a stage and materials that felt right. "Just let Lin Xiao, a human being, fall, the incomplete right hasn''t become something, and let me be the site of complete emergence. Just when I was looking for it, I felt that there was a delusion in the heart of a dying woman. It was powerful and made me feel like a child, the world has set a nail. Or it is a cry of love." "What does this mean" Lin Xiao said. "That man is a woman with a harsh life, the woman who puts all his life into love and loves one thing constantly." "In order to allow it to continue correctly and to conceive it, it was full of life to the end. Before she died, she chose to struggle like a human. Not satisfied with the endurance of his life, hurrying to the last bit of life, but dying to struggle." ''She cried out in her heart, why should it end here, it''s not enough.'' "It will be more continuous." "This is, could it be said?" Matthew said. "Ah." Xiaochun said. "I am the god of love, in my opinion it is very suitable, so I just chose here." "You already understand," Gamo said, "I am Xiaochun who was attracted by your delusion." "How does it feel to give me your own things." ''''how come.Xiaochun''s face was pale. The town makes a point that you only have a soul, don''t be so shaken."Pal said. "Yeah, I really don''t cry to death. Just because you are a beautiful goddess, you won''t give up the people you helped. But it¡¯s me who really helped her. Although Xiaochun has forgotten, I can see it to you." "As you wish, I will love Tokugawa forever and keep doing this." "Those I heard so far?" Lin Xiao said. "It means auditory hallucinations, in other words, the remaining ten years of similar Gamo behavior." "In fact, this future is also used in the material of the mobile phone as the past and future." "Because it''s much easier to pass through Xiaochun and Tokugawa than me." "What did I do. "Please calm down, Sir Xiaochun, you don''t need to think about things in the past now, you can just concentrate on the big things in front of you now." "Yes, the past is good." "There is no doubt that the origin of the ruin is you. Although the responsibility is heavy, don''t care, because I will love you." Gamo said. "If you want to love Tokugawa, and all the humans around you, I will do it for you." ''Now I understand. Although I heard the verbal speed, I finally felt it.'' "This means taking the feelings that humans take for granted and making the world laugh." "That''s right, in the world of love given to others infinitely, the concept of love will disappear. It is a nightmare." "We are here in order not to become like this. Even if Pal can''t fight, we won''t give up." "It''s not that you only have to give up. You must be toward the impossible in your heart, and toward not let everyone fall." ''Of course it can be done because I am the universe and can make all the flames of the universe burn quickly.'' "If the right is the only line of sight to the center of the universe, the left is naturally everything outside the center." "It''s not like it''s the same here. It has been proven that am not found?" "Using your last strength, it''s better to say that you only need to find him and stay with despair." Gamo said. "It seems like my head is again, my name is..." Lin Xiao said. "Master, please cheer up." "You made a mistake, the Five Precepts of Great Ao, this is just convenient to prepare." ''This is not me.'' "It''s not comparable, nor is it patience. In essence, whether Girl Sahua would be like this, you just fled to the ground but it has no effect." "The nature of the box to Tokugawa is true." ''I only need to interfere with his spirit, since then it is simply a competition.'' ''I don''t understand the shield, but he can''t completely defend it.'' "Indulge in the box containing the generals of the past that did not know when it was processed." "Indulge in a person who is set to be able to open the seal as long as the phone is branded" "I talked about the topic of the box before, because you don''t have the last sunspot yet." "Just say something that Zi Ali used at will, and just fooled it." "I want you beasts to collect, and I want you to use it in your own consciousness." "Because you specially prepared something to make your journey easier." Jian Puppet said. You who keep paragraphing are even more depraved by using the last box. "The concept of shogun symbolizes Tokugawa himself." "In this case, you are equivalent to degrading Tokugawa as a toy from beginning to end." "Only Tokugawa takes fiddling as the supreme power. As long as you use it, it is a violation of the precepts. Loving you will be done here is the trap I prepared at the beginning." Gama said. "You said that our use of the box is itself a top order." "Too bad, I have to use this box for this purpose." "Contains the worst BUG." "Mistakenly assessing my size is the reason for your failure." "Meiyu expected to fight the last Beastmaster, and didn''t consider which steps she took from the beginning is in the palm of my hand," "If you don''t have a good estimate of your opponent, act, at least if you can feel the breath of the beast, start from stepping into the Great Olympics." "Don''t you always see the degraded meter?" "Then, it''s almost time for the next step." ''Thanks to your dance, thanks to the ability to eat you, my feathers will become stronger.'' "After us, the fall of Lin Xiao, the last lord, is perfect evolution." "The horns of bad Gamo are shining." Zi said. "Look, this is my posture with my wings fully extended, a note that is more deeply linked in this universe." ''The magic reaction swells.'' "To be honest, you are still standing there right now, that''s how you defined me." "Let me let you experience a little bit of floating in the universe." Gamo said. "Gravity disappeared?" Lin Xiao said. "There are still uplifts, these are concepts." "The follower may be fine, but Lin Xiao." Marta said. "It''s disgusting." Lin Xiao said. "The elves of the magic lamp go and grab the master first." "But the Master looks like he can''t fight at all." ''Please don''t let me say that you are completely under my envelope of the universe.'' "Look at the light in your distance, and let me see what you have." "Speaking of wake up, let''s change color." "The stars are for you to understand. It is me who is waiting for you in the last class." "Wait for this reaction." Zi said. ''''Although Owen heard this sentence, he considered the possibility. ''This is not an extreme applause.'' "It maintains the body of the beast, not a clone, but all beasts." "It didn''t come out. This single eating is just the same, otherwise it''s not love, you have to love everyone." "I should come for all the tourists." "In the end everything will be closed, and my love can be withdrawn infinitely." "Lost up and down, the senses are strange." "This is always carried in this space." "The head hurts sharply." "Humans cannot survive in the universe, so they cannot defeat me." "Just experience it from the heart, nothing will let you die, I just make you surrender." "Oxygen supply is restricted to the minimum, the degree of weightlessness is increased, and the light source is also completely shielded." "If there is nothing, what will happen to the short human beings for a long time?" ''Although I don''t know how long it will be, how long it was, or how many days.'' ''When your heart is completely surrendered to the cold universe as creatures begin to seek from the bottom of your heart, that moment is when I swallow you.'' "To be honest, I hate mobile game humans, but I am Eros." "Okay, the restriction begins." Gamo said. Floating like cotton wool, yeah, it is true. Obviously it should come to an end peacefully, at the moment of defending life.I made a wish, so probably. This is punishment for shameless self. I don¡¯t understand what I have become. The communication can be reluctantly linked, but the mental attack and output of the situation is barely neutralized. Although I don''t know how far it can be maintained. Anyway, calm down now. "It''s okay, everyone is here." "Unfold the flying carpet first." ''Grateful.'' "With this situation, thinking." "Thank you." Lin Xiao said. "It feels better." "Where are Pal and the others?" Lin Xiao said. "My reaction to Xiaochun is very dazed." ''I understand her mood.'' "Although sympathetic." "How are we doing now." "In fact, it is very reasonable. I can''t think of a way to deny it." ''Humans cannot grow grass in the universe'' "So there is only one direction for the breakthrough, and the universe must be reversed and become the place of hope." "But for hundreds of years, nothing can be done." "Even if you say outside the universe, how to switch" "In our center, it has always been Daao from the beginning." Xiaochun said. Being lonely and lonely, the one who should die should die, and because of this, he encountered the beast." "But the dissatisfaction is that I am too self-willed." "If you want to die, you will be in Da''ao. There are hardly many partners, and you are dominated by power. There is also a place for yourself." "But why are you here?" Xiaochun said. "I entered Edo and entered Central Austria. I came here, not looking for a maze." ''I keep saying that these are not right at all, and then the voice is conveyed to myself, here is Daao from the beginning.Said Xiaochun. '' 1344 Reference 1342 Xiaochun said, "Master Pal, I have a request." "Are you refreshed, Xiaochun, that''s great." "Well, it''s a very simple thing." "Please let go of my soul now." Xiaochun said. "It''s almost done, I want to hear the embarrassing cry, are you still?" Gamo said. "Isn''t it okay?" ''Enough, why isn''t it good? I''ll be a little annoyed after a while.'' "If you are as cold as you always have, as always, do not expect them, and look forward to them while laughing at the world." "So, I can''t concentrate while watching silently." Gamo said. "Please go and accompany the little fat man over there, obviously this will be a critical moment from now on. If I get disrupted by stupid speeches, I will not hurry up, which bothers me a lot." "I understand." Asong said. "Speaking of which, I haven''t complained so far. Work hard." "I will love you well after I successfully achieve my goal." Gamo said "I said something was shining behind me." "What? I have that thing." "No, I forgot the important thing. In any case, Xiaochun must be UI and Tokugawa together. This place must be Dao." Xiaochun said. "Let go of your hand, I can''t do this kind of thing, now you have only the soul." "I can support you up to now with the help of my spiritual foundation as a follower. Let go and you will die." "It''s not to die. I have an idea. Maybe it''s because the universe is linked to the Great Austrian Olympics. I think things like that are the standpoint of intangible things gaining form." "The fundamental theory is indeed the same as what Gamo did. If you say you can do it, just trust you." "But absolutely not enough. No one can do anything. To put it bluntly, it is impossible to confront this universe." "Yes, so there is one thing I have to ask two of you about this." "we?" "Please tell me who the real Xiaochun is." "Jianang is strong and brave, the heroine of the great Austrian ruler in the social house, as the protagonist of the story, Xiaochun." "Then Lord Marta asks you to be like making Lord Lin Xiao drunk." "Please use that mind-manipulation technique to make me think that I am such a character." "It means to brainwash you into Xiaochun in the story." ''Yes, it may be possible to do this, and it will definitely have a direct impact on you who only have a soul.''Mata said. "Using treasures to transform power shots, maybe it can be counted." Azi said. "Yeah, I''ll try it." "Maybe it can give Xiaochun magic power." "Very valuable to give it a try." "This is the treasure of the human soul Zhong Liang''s heroic place. On the other hand, the prototype will not be retained." Lin Xiao said. "I''m enlightened." "Can you please?" Lin Xiao said. Why do you put on an incredible expression?" "For the children''s studio to take it for granted, not to be moved by emotions. Looking at the overall situation, you really have the qualifications for awards." Xiaochun said. "Since the master has made a decision, we will fully support it." "Is there anything else necessary?" ''Yes, please give me some time if you can, Xiaochun''s story is not finished in one breath.'' "I''m here to create the venue, and I will make a barrier where the internal time flows slightly later than the outside." "But really only oneself can reach it, and at close range." "Yes, Lord Pal." "Now is not the time to say this, even so your determination to charge forward to me." "Koharu and things like that are going to be pushed on you. As a samurai, I''m sorry." "But I can''t replace you in this matter, and I can only practice swordsmanship to this extent. I am extremely sorry." "What are you talking about, Liu Sheng will lead you to make a decision, his own mission." "Then start telling the story." Lin Xiao said. "I don''t know how long it will take until the story is finished," Ashan said. "Although I don''t think it would take a thousand days to say it, the Master will ask you during this time." "Leave it on." "Then it should not be too late." "Let''s wait here." Lin Xiao said. "Be calm and vigorous, even if you say that the main hall is now being held by the elf, you can sit on the shoulders by holding down your shoulders," "This is malicious." "Even in this darkness, waiting for a long time will make no sense to reach the Shamisen state. It is not as good as a good practice." "Is it a joke just now, people think it is possible to practice, it is difficult to judge." "But it''s relaxed." Lin Xiao said. "It seems to be over." "This reaction is a success." Yes Xiaochun has left me." "Although it hasn''t become a thing yet, it just exists like a pure spirit body." Xueshan Ying said. "Yes, my son, here, as long as I am here, I am equivalent to Da''ao." "The orderly female heroes who built this place, the great Austrian dominator that anyone would think of." ''Although I am embarrassed to say it, where should I start first?'' "I imagine that first is the light and then the ground. Before weakening Gamma, these are enough." "understood." "The universe is not right, this is Daao, I have forgotten one thing. No matter what, I am Xiaochun, and I will definitely sue everyone in Tokugawa." "The world I live in is Daao." "Recalling what the fantasy species saw, the dying self, the weak self gave birth to the ID thing. It is up to everyone who believes to correct it." "After that, Tokugawa did not exist by himself and it would be so." "I feel comfortable and confirm who I am." "Yes, this is self, self with the same concept." "Therefore, beast, listen and feel, in Xiaochun''s great Olympics, there is me who knows the laws of this world. You say this is the universe, which is ridiculous." "This is the ground? The universe." "There is no universe here." "How troublesome it is, in this case, the gravity setting and oxygen setting are loosened." Gamo said. "Right, I admit once again, humans in the universe cannot survive, and not the created ones can survive, so we can only subvert the definition of the universe here." "If the definition is given, there will be room for support." "Equipped with things on the ceremonial costumes, and control them, life is also formed in this field. It shouldn''t make you breathe." "Thank you." Lin Xiao said. "When I was doing what you were doing here, don''t look calm" "Humph, it is true that at first sight of being surrounded by the universe, human beings will panic because of their vast nature. But understanding is the greatest weapon of mankind." "If you have time to prepare, anyone can be stronger." "Although the confidence seen by the naked eye is only about 4,000." "But it''s enough for your sloppy beast." "Although you can''t cover it no matter how you say it, but with gravity alone, you can be satisfied with your feet on the ground." "Yes, as long as there is no feeling of death, I will fight too" "At least I will guard this floor." ''The most free movement around the front and back is also the inner relationship, it will cooperate with you.'' ''In this case, there are no additional services at the beginning, and the overwhelming look is cute, I hate you and I, but the situation has changed back, and it has not improved at all.'' "Looking at this place is still full of the universe, and if there is still pollution here, it can be offset all the time." ''Under my infinite clone, you can face off against wine.'' "To be honest, it''s a matter of time. It''s stupid to think that you can win when the field is back to 50-50." "Then make another sword, so that you are a samurai." "Oh, this is really an unexpected character, it seems very interesting, I will check the official website." "A Song, you showed up, I said you, don''t step on me casually." "Excuse me, your Highness, don''t you understand that you owe your favor?" "Just treat this as paying back the favor." "Where did I owe you? It''s better to say that you have a super responsibility for betrayal here." "This is me who puts your soul." Asong said. "That''s the case, why does Miss Xiaochun''s soul remain in the void? To be honest, I don''t think I will be born." "You said it was artificial?" "It is exactly what Tianhai said, he is aware of being caught by the weird, and then the crisis related to survival is about to report to the next." "Understanding this situation, you can be like this, maybe at this time you gave something." "What, then why are they all under this woman until now." "Ask it knowingly, this is a means to protect Tokugawa, this is not something difficult to understand." "What Tokugawa had to do, even if he was punished later, he wouldn''t do it." "For example, if Master Jiaguang passed away first, it wouldn''t be considered an abdomen. No matter how humiliated you live, or get stuck in the backbone, you will serve the general to support you." "Because this is what should be done in the next phase, and at the same time I must bear the name of a traitor." "I believe this is necessary to protect Tokugawa." "You mean it." "It would have been solved if it could be assassinated from behind, but this is not the old solution." ''Only with this strength, detour.'' "That situation?" Ah Shan said. "Is that so?" "Take a long way to help find the loop. This is made of human materials. If the flower card is made of internal organs." "I don''t understand, I will understand by cutting it." "The black box of flower cards has been activated, and the procedures placed in it have been implemented, changing their own ID interest." "Wait, ah, this is unexpected." "I admit it, I was the one who lost Tokugawa from the bottom of my heart. In fact, I was so successful in Xia and became a traitor in order to protect Tokugawa." "A new power has been added to this flower card. If it used to be external, now it is internal." "This is a neutralizer, just use this one." "But if you do this, Asong will do it." Lin Xiao said "Don''t hesitate, I was fully enlightened from the beginning." "Everyone will give the flower cards received so far to the master." "Finally, the advice of the lady who collected this was correct." Marta said. "It feels much more relaxed." Lin Xiao said. "Well, it''s not just pure butterflies flying on this flower card, it''s A Song, your family pattern, I haven''t noticed it before." "From Liu Shenglai, Tian Hai and Zai Xia have another countermeasure, that is, the spell Tian Hai has carved into my body at the cost of his own life." "Let me say it now, what I did before is revenge in your eyes." "You are indeed a loyal." "Even so, it''s a traitor. Why not, so do what you should do, Yanagyu." "Then I have to kill you." Liu Sheng said. "Mr. Liu Sheng?" Lin Xiao said. "A Song here has only the soul from the son like Xiaochun, so it was Tianhai who cast the spell or his will, no matter how it was changed here like Xiaochun." "With revenge, everything will change." "A weapon emerged from the body." "That is a combination of nine characters, and I really do what you like." "So far, to wipe out the disguised guys brandishing weapons." "Here, synchronize the power with the way of thinking, and use the ultimate weapon for yourself." ''I believe that the person who can finally wield a weapon is the ultimate ambush.'' "What is this unfolding, what is the traitor, but Xiaochun ran away, you used gimmicks again while I was studying." "Obviously looking at you so pitifully and doing all your hard work, I was still helpless and defeated by me." "I feel very interesting, I want to use your happiness as a small device" "A Song''s preference exceeds your belief. You have not seen through all his plans." "It''s impossible to see through it, and the betrayal said that taking the ground is to impose this on his own card. Wie defeated himself and made himself a weapon." "It''s really inexplicable. Why do you want to do this is really strange. I don''t understand this kind of words anyway." "Patience also has a limit. It''s really how humans like pain." "I understand, this is what I gave him when I was young." Xiaochun said. "You are doing very well, Asong, you are still so cumbersome, but this time Aspen is truly loyal." "This is what I have always believed in." "No, I am the one who gives love. You don''t need to have love, especially if I don''t know it." "Jama, you can''t understand. The way of love is not just happiness. If you mature, the universe will burn quickly." "You must end here." "This kind of thing can''t be fried alone." "I was taken away, very troubled. The only thing that can make me forget is my horror." "Although I don''t quite understand love, everyone has taught me that this is something that appears in me and breathes you, and who I will split with one day." "Just thinking about it will make you happy. It is the future of folds." "This kind of existence can only be replaced by your values. This is not good, and if you give it face to face, it is desire." "I will give my full support here, please." "I don''t know how many branches Gama has, and sure enough the body that controls everything will be defeated." "Understand, what I want to use is a weapon." "Be aware of it." "Really, you are still as cute as pigs. Then I have to let the guy who replaces me sing here to satisfy all the troubles so there is no trouble." "I am a human being. Although there won''t be anything in the future, it doesn''t matter, because I hate humans the most." "Come on, lovely lord, let me crush your complacency and love this universe even more later." "Conceptually surpassing me, this is the infinite depravity." I am the embodiment of infinite love, the quantity is infinite, why the summoned clone can''t resist the knife. "It''s about to strike." "Yiu Sheng pay attention to your feet." "Even if you get to the ends of the world, I will follow you." "It''s really annoying, I will swallow this up." "I can''t take care of so much, just abandon Daao." "The nature of Gama has changed, it is now." "You abandon Dao''s connection, it is stupid." "This means losing the right to be here, losing the power to disobey me, here is my great Olympics." "The control of Xiaochun''s Great Olympics is coming up" "Actions and girls'' models, this is defeated." "Trouble." Gamo said. "This kind of place is totally impossible. I can''t give my love. How can I be happy if I confine my love." "Let me say a few words, it''s not love to be spoiled, and it is also important to be severely reprimanded while nurturing. "Yes, although you say that you are infinite love, but you don''t think it is very important to have some love that takes care of your growth." "Then it''s my turn to speak next, Dao has unbreakable rules." "Well, quickly repel this guy, Dao doesn''t need you according to my order, get out from here." "what is this?" "Site-related control rights." "Gamo flew out from behind." "I was ejected, why?" "Take hands to the current Daao, that is the cause of your failure. If I don''t go out, I will be in trouble." "You will perish because of your own depravity." "Successfully took the right and exiled Gamo to the ground." "I have done what I should do. Someone will give the final blow." "Why I am obviously the god of love." "Yes, I want to thank another god and give me back without asking why." "For me she is the god of love." "Gamo give up, love is not given unilaterally, nor is it something that can be given." "But there is no clear answer, or as a god, we don''t know." "The person closest to that place is you. As a recklessly swallowed you, the final farewell, let me convey my love to you." ''I am the strongest and purest in my body, playing with the love for the great husband I believe at the moment.'' "It''s over, Jamoa''s treasure." "It''s not as Tokugawa, but as a beast to be defeated." "it hurts!" "Why would I lose to humans who are like cosmic garbage." ''I''m obviously just a little timid and a little evasive.'' "That''s why I hate having a corpse, because it will become a victim in the middle of the day." "That''s the way you are judged." Lin Xiao said. "The God who says that loves people cannot give." "That''s why there is love. Don''t be so ugly, the secret is better than anyone else." "So please follow up." "View from above." "Obviously I have given you infinite love." "Love is indeed a happy thing." 1345 Reference 1343 After the Great Ao incident ended, Lin Xiao, Matthew and others headed to the Starry Sky Mountain Range. People look up to the sky and can see the gods since Henggu. It will be unattainable and divine for a long time. However, sooner or later we have to find out the unknown. Don''t be afraid or fearless, treat it as an unnamed opponent. Yes, what we are after is true wisdom. I will never stop again, so that one day I can cross the sky. Looking up at the stars, we finally made the gods fall. ........ On the other side, came here through time and space. What catches the eye is a huge fortress on the other side of the reality of the sea that covers the world. The one seen through the main display of the stagnant city is as if it has a population of more than one million. "Is that fortress city?" "Lin Xiao, please look at the top." There is a huge structure above the city in front of you. And above it is the big crystal on the wheat, there is something on the top. That is the fantasy tree that extends across the universe." "It''s not only this that is surprising. There is such a huge space below here that is different from the underground world. It''s as if this is only other time." "Here is the real ground. From there, this is the underground." "But this place is actually hidden by Weizhuan and the strange smell brings the real look." "After Shendai experienced two wars, we ushered in the era of mankind." "What about this strange news zone?" "Even space can be controlled, why can this degree of development be completed?" Old Fu said. "As far as having a fantasy tree, it is in the same direction as Yanhua Yiwen Belt in a sense, but it treats it in a different way." "The fantasy tree is hidden there, but here it is better to use the fantasy tree to the maximum." "At least it looks like this." Lin Xiao said. "The basic part is probably the city." ''Yeah, it''s like a future city in a fantasy novel.'' "Presumably Greece, compared to our super-tall buildings, is not inferior. Although it is difficult to see the correct scale at present, it is good that the total population is at least 10 million." Nemo said. "So much?" Lin Xiao said. From now on, is the real war. "Then no matter what, we will build seven hells, and here is no exception, and as Leonardo once said, we must not look away or close our eyes." "But how to respond varies from person to person." "I am personally happy that you have not lost your humanity." The old man said. "Sorry for interrupting your conversation, this is the computer, and the results of the scans of the surrounding area have been found." "As expected, the magic in the atmosphere has reached an abnormal value." "This is God''s Generation, which is equivalent to the seventh singularity in the record, or above that." "What?" The director said: "The seventh singularity is Mesopotamia, but it is still above that?'' "The access road is forcibly intervened, it is data communication from the hesitation sea, and the communication is the other party." ''Fear, praise, what you see before your eyes is the Supreme Olympus.'' "It is the real name of Yu Zuozhen''s Yiwen Band, and it is also a huge ark across the sea of ??stars." "Kneel down on the ground, bowing to the court, this is the realm of our gods, not something that the petty can see." "What''s the matter, this voice." said the director. "This voice is so heavy." "There is such coercion only through communication, it is like being attacked by mental magic." ''Raise the power of the enchantment quickly. This is very dangerous for everyone.'' "To understanding." "So with such a powerful power, and with this tone, it seems that the person who appeared on the stage was a remarkable man." Lin Xiao said. "I''m afraid it is." Old Fu said. "My name is Zhou 4, and the age of God continues to this day. The magnificent stars are all kings of the strange and heard zone." "I wanted to say it was one of the twelve gods, but I didn''t expect it to be the most powerful one." Old Fu said. "It happened that the main god came to take a photo with us in person." ''That is the main god, although you can understand it by seeing the sea god.'' ''Yes, he is very different from our history, but the root is the same.''Old Fu said. "The highest existence in Greek mythology, the victor of the apex battle of the twelve gods." Old Fu said: "God, do not look forward to Congzi and the gods of this world, the main god of the mythological system, in other words, Congzi who is closest to the original meaning of the dominator.'' "That means." "He and Skaha and Arjuna from the strange news zone are similar." "Unfortunately not." "The god of the fuselage, the god of love, and the divinity of Arjuna weakened with their faith, but for them, there is no doubt that it will not affect their way of existence in a completely different way." "We have the body of the gods from the very beginning of existence, and the legacy can prove this." Da Vinci said. "They are just like the machine is absolutely unchanged, and the main god is to inform the existence of Chi Chi." "You came here to explain that the main god is stronger than any enemy, is that right?" "How is it possible, do you remember Arjuna, he is a monster that absorbs the divinity of mobile games on this planet even more than him?" Lin Xiao said. "Like Eros and Poseidon, if Congzi does not change his essence as the ruler, he will undoubtedly break the level." "The reason is that the main god is all-powerful and all-knowing." Old Fu said. "God who realizes everything." "Damn, what kind of shit, shouldn''t the main god be an extremely rapist, lustful and powerful god, who just turns humans and animals into new works?" "Then there is any thunder that burns the universe." "Captain, what is it actually like." Lin Xiao said. "You are not the son of sea god, what are these gods?" "Just like a myth, it''s still a far cry." "If the bastard of the main god has such a terrifying ability like the god Ahu." "How can I be clear? At least Seagod is not a savage god and extremely god, but here is an anomaly zone which is different from us." "Even if the main god and Haishe are both mechanical gods, it''s not surprising," Nemo said. "This is what makes this anomalous belt unique. It is still a strong body with some body. Even so, perhaps the machinery is what they are." "captain." "No matter how the main god is the strongest slave, he must be a powerful psychic. In the world I found, he is the strongest and strongest." ''It''s a UI hand who absolutely doesn''t want to drink its frontal battle. If it''s the same as Northern Europe, at least the god-level figure has disappeared.'' "Have you finally encountered a real monster?" Lin Xiao said. "How can there be turbulence." "Fall!" Little things. Said the main god. "Everyone is facing the shock." Old Fu said. "Thunder, don''t fight thunder, this magic power is too exaggerated, it''s a lie to the existence of the Moon God." "What a joke is this puppet reading." "We can''t resist the attack anyway." "Avoid all attacks, what is going on?" Lin Xiao said. "The emergency walk succeeded but was divided." ''''Big success. "Good job, and Guwu. You have very strong talents. What is the mechanism that will pull the CIA of IG, secret defense weapon?" Well, it''s almost like this. Attacking by walking the spirit base is the same as the military outfit." But the difference said: "Although I did not catch up with the Moon God, I tried to build a defense against satellites." "If you know, at least you can avoid direct hits." "Da Vinci is amazing." "The captain is also very good." "Okay, that''s it, our Leonardo da Vinci is so powerful, it deserves to be able to drive more by putting all together and hitting the Thunder." ''Do you see it, the Lord God is our strength, don''t care about it, it''s just a problem for me.'' ''''Although we seem to be fighting in the air, we are actually falling where we are alone. Is that correct?" "As far as the current situation is concerned, it is still in a state of falling, although the advancement mechanism and control are eliminated." ''After all, this guy is a ship, and the use of alcohol in the imaginary space of the sea water is not guaranteed.'' ''Sit down and don''t move, then check.'' "Anyway, the terrain can be seen early." "Okay, understand." "Even if you survived the Thunder of Zhou 4, it would be too shameful to fall to the ground," the director said. "We must find a way to protect my safety here." "It is true that the armored vehicle of the stars is the highest peak, but." "Any nanotechnology can realize them, we still have a hard time dealing with them." "Move fast, staying in this field is very bad." "Target forest zone, care begins, expand the eighth page horizontally." ''Understand that my side is responsible for control, and each is in place.'' ''It''s like a glider, fly out.''Lin Xiao said. The three pens descended while being interfered by the spirit base, and immediately avoided. "It will be very shaky, pay attention to the impact." "What a fierce Thunder, why did it fall in a clumsy plan? An Neng went to Lingji to sue Rao for being unsafe." "It''s nothing but a preliminary reasoning that recruit Huang is indeed strong, but the thunder is not just a threat to the main god. In that case, the main thing is behind." "No, the phoenix will die if there is no way out." "Everyone, speed up." "So I''m doing it right now. No way. There is a way to avoid all the lightning and you will be hit directly. I will answer you." ''senior.''Matthew said. "Everyone gritted their teeth." Lin Xiao said. "Not good." "I have no experience in emergency landings of battleships and why am I at the helm, you Nemo." "Everyone wears seat belts." Lin Xiao said. "Ha, stop and stay alive us." "Master, are you all right." "Of course thanks to the seat belt." Lin Xiao said. "So that''s a safe guide." Matthew said. "Hum, it seems that I landed in Chen Palace urgently and massaged the emergency stop mechanism. If I was touched by the force, I would be watched by A Hong." "No problem, please pretend to come out." "You don''t need to say more, just settled just now." "When the emergency landing was yellow, the enemy had no hens, so quickly apply camouflage, even if the eyes can''t see the magic, the perception is terrible." Nemo said. "Okay, then sort out the current situation." Old Fu said. "When the main god attacked Chen Gong and landed, the hull got up in a battle, and the sister passed through the end. This period of magical perception." "Theoretically, the other party can''t find us." "It is good to have a dangerous imaginary sneak."'' "So far this success alone is a miracle." Da Vinci said. "In short, fill it out if there is nothing to do." "This is also a powerful relationship with armored vehicles, that is, the main god''s thunder can be used more, if it enters our world, it will be the latest technological revolution." "An earth with serious human rights, there is no armored vehicle." "Because this is the ability to combine the strange news zone to succeed, once returned, it will be gone." "If music feels like this." "There is no doubt that the ID boat is worth the trip." Lin Xiao said. "It''s correct that you don''t understand this. In any case, our battle will not be wasted." "If it is broken before logging in, it will be impossible to face everyone." ''To use all the resources to read up the consciousness.''It is often said: "I anticipate the large-scale station I will prepare all the spells." "How can it be possible to prepare for the bottom of the box? This is to say that the wandering sea has been obtained and Azi understands your heart, and the resource investment fan is barely formed." "Can you come out." ''Is we lucky now?'' "In short, the gaffe becomes saying that everything is put in, we must complete the task." ''Yes, the tree of fantasy must be cut off.'' ''Speaking of Guwu this year, do you think there is a problem with our safety.'' "It''s just that this is the border based on the situation. There are almost no buildings and the residents have found enemies." Lin Xiao said. ''''All this is dependent on Lin Xiao."Dan Fei captured the Tigers. "Yeah, for hundreds of years, Mi Mo and I have been doing a good job of continuous writing." I will teach you other things later." "No, but it''s true, it''s really dizzy to get into this total event and I''ve been panicked since then." "Thank you, you made the right judgment." Nemo said. "There is nothing I just keep my posture stable. If you fail, you can help Nemo." ''Yes, although it was scheduled to be one at the time of manipulation, it seems unnecessary.'' "It''s better to send the extra people to clean." ''Yes, keeping it clean is a good thing.'' "So in the follow-up, it is impossible to interpret good things." Lin Xiao said. "Yes, you are not surprised at everything. Since it takes time for the magic road to stop and love to start, it is because we can''t escape, and so does the imaginary diving." ''This means that once we are found, we cannot escape.''Lin Xiao said. "Although it''s safe to hide all the time, it''s not a way to go on like this." ''If you can''t deploy a defense and get a large-scale attack, it will be troublesome.''Nemo said. "Captain, what''s the matter with you?" Lin Xiao said. "Suddenly fell down, why?" "I''m sorry," Nemo said. "Lord God''s thunderbolt, I see that it is really patriotic and powerful, although the boat can''t hurt it, but it touches my spiritual core." "A special attack on a follower would be dangerous if it was shot multiple times." "The rare ship has to be lost again. It''s really embarrassing and it takes no effort." "Damn it to contact Yiwu''s neglect, in short, the admiration that fell first." "Yes." ''But you are also hurt by disposing of it?'' "Yes. It''s like this." Although I think this one is not good because it takes too much magic to hide. "I don''t care. Until just now, I thought that hydrochloric acid really went together. After sharing, I was also hurt. I want to take a rest." Da Vinci said. "It''s so dangerous, just hold it back." Old Fu said. "Thank you for calling neglect. Are there patients?" ''''It''s you, come to the good Nemo Army. "If the captain who fell here has this Da Vinci, leave it to you." Lin Xiao said. 1346 Reference 1344 "Nemo and Leonardo completed their duties perfectly." ''Although it can''t come in handy in the result, but one yard goes to one yard, recuperation is very important now.''Said the director. "The rest of us will make the most of our obligation to make opportunities for both of us, so I will say." "Do you act before you are found?" Lin Xiao said. "That''s right. I don''t need to talk more about it now," the director said. "Ahem, then I''ll give the order here, Master Lin Xiao, and Matthew, although it is an unknown situation, there is an emergency attack." "Since Da Vinci''s situation is like this, things will not go so smoothly, but I and everyone will be here to support." "You have only one purpose right now, to explore this anomaly zone and other followers round." "Only this time is not a bad thing, the fighting power you don''t log in is." "The heroic spirits who came here, if they find that their situation is different, in order to defeat the captain and the big outrageous ixangshu" "And that terrifying Lord God, first of all, will fight our battle power round." "Ma Xiu, let''s go." Lin Xiao said. "I can''t answer, I can eat breakfast with peace of mind." "Let me tell you about the results of the scan. I can only say that the situation is very serious." "It has been determined that the setting of the summoning formation and the additional combat power to ensure that it is impossible in Olympus." Old Fu said. "It''s too artificial to manage spiritual veins here, and it shouldn''t be said to be made by gods." "It means that we can''t ensure the magic power of the foot bones and perform the heroic summoning in this place." "As for the summoning, it can only be summoned from the spiritual base map." "So we must meet the heroic spirit." "The current combat power of Guangka Puppet can''t do anything, and so is our safety assurance." The director said. "If you can link with the spirit veins, summon combat power." "No way, this is the other party''s conspiracy, so I can''t help but hit it. It''s suitable to come in handy, please drop this." "what is this?" "This is a mode of disguise and equipment, and it really deceives the current optics." "There is no need to change the costume which is actually very troublesome, but it can also be used as a prop." "You can also use the skills of practicing Laofu''s treasures. Use this to disguise yourself as a resident of Olympus." "Isn''t it the current intelligence collection?" Lin Xiao said. "Fortunately in misfortune, your magical reactions are all human beings." Now the aura held by the follower secretly from the follower is very weak." "It''s easier than sneaking in with a follower, right." "Yes, indeed." Matthew said. "Now I and Qianbei, the ability to be found by the enemy is very low, Jiu takes this opportunity to play with everyone." Matthew said. "But that''s because Ah''s fighting power is not up to the point, and it makes people not only." "But don''t over-believe in disguise, I am not qualified to say this." "Director." Old Fu said. "Then the consultant." "I have two plans. One is to package and send the current battle data to the hesitation sea." Old Fu said. "The other one, I will come over and talk to you." What''s wrong, alcohol." "What, this is but." "Please remember the soldiers led by Osho," Old Fu said. "This should not be unfounded worry." "I get it, it''s too unacceptable, but it does make sense, I get it," said the director. "I am also a Chaldean. Wie takes it back, and there is a way to destroy it. I agree to your plan." ''Thank you, I will make a decision if you are you.'' What are you talking about?Lin Xiao said. "Now is not the time to say, you will understand." ''As always the one, Old Fu.'' "Haha." Old Fu said. "Haha a ghost, really." The director said: "So solemnly come once, I order you to set out to log in to Olympus immediately. By sneaking into the gold to absorb, search for our servants, to ensure the fighting power and then cut out the fantasy tree." "Understand." Lin Xiao said. "Olympus investigation team, set out immediately." Matthew said. Right below the fifth fantasy tree, the starry sky city, constructs the temple. "The following is the time of the gods, and the Supreme Lord God instructed by Ollie is gathered here." "From the beginning, the victor of the Fourth Great War, controlling the Nebula and smashing everything, thunderbolt, sits on the future lord of the universe 4." "Are you all here?" "Yes." "Huanxi is like the four gods of siblings, everything is in order and develops according to my intentions. "I was beaten by wind and rain, and never burned. My flowers are growing." "The fantasy tree, the non-world tree is coming to blossom." "Lord God, what a glory this is," said Obalouou. "Congratulations, your father," the twins said. "The myth is restored, not only when I wait for Olympus to extol Olympus Yi''s identity, but also expand to the world." "Spread to the doctors and the ends of the world who have been turned into nothing." "If human beings can''t save, they will save everyone instead, thinking that my omnipotence will save them." "I am waiting to be rooted on this planet. It is too early to die as a human being." "Well, it went very smoothly in real time." Daoman said. "The Great Wall of the World Tree is really impressive. Let it grow at a burning rate, and other strange news zones are out of reach." "The gods I am waiting for, the otherworld gods will definitely come, and for what I am trying to do, there will be no happier than this." ''Although Yiqi is not here now, let''s not talk about this, relying on the power of the blow and then being world tree, it will definitely be possible to achieve the arrival of the alien god.'' "You mean foreign gods?" "It''s another world god, you didn''t hear what I was waiting for the main god to say, to save this place, there is no such thing as a dead god to talk nonsense." "Don''t be angry, Beauty, your beauty is dimmed if you are so angry." "The monks over there must be more careful about such insults as the outer gods." "An ancient and precious trial has fallen into hell, so be careful." "Otherwise, Olympus is alive and will turn into an abyss." "What an abyss." Meishen said: "This kind of joke is kept after dinner." "How dare you talk to us about the alien gods, appearing across the star sea in oh my face, don''t you know the power of the lord god, according to the official I wait for the beginning of the alien news zone. With a great type of force, all foreign enemies who plan to kill the stars are smashed into pieces." "Of course I said." Daoman said. "you." "Wait for the god of beauty." "Beautiful goddess." "As for the growth of the world''s tree, we have always been great, and we should only coexist first with the fairy. Let''s see what the captain says." Gemini said. "Oh," Dao Man said., "The beautiful you, knowing that people value you, will listen to others like human beings, really. "That''s it, Dao Man, too much mischief will weaken the interest." The priest said. "There is also a limit to playing a clown in the main god''s palace. You have failed before, have you?" ''This is really harsh.''Dao Man said. "Although the poor monk originally wanted to ease the atmosphere, it was indeed a mistake." "Correspondingly, I am deeply sorry for my failure, and please forgive me, and solemnly apologize again." "Yes, like this." "Oh, what a rude." "I was shocked and disrespectful by sudden events, everyone." ''Road full.'' "It''s me that is rude, the imaginary Europa." "You are silent, you are only angry that I found it, but silence, no matter what the humiliation, must be accepted." "That is to say, if there is no fantasy tree, there is no waiting for me." said the main god. "The prosperity that we are waiting for, and the eternal mark of the 12 fuselage also rely on the fantasy tree." "Accept this serious fact and yield, we must go beyond." "Master Chao wants to eliminate the fantasy tree?" said the priest. "As long as the fantasy tree is cultivated to the end, no matter what I do, I don''t care," Daoman said. "Unexpectedly, the hand surpasses the fantasy tree." "Can you achieve it, Lord God." "It''s a problem to transcend, but because of this, I joined forces with my ally, the captain." "Lord God, you will be that human." "He can''t be called an ally," said the goddess of the earth. "Shut up, the captain is not an ordinary human." Quasi-God said: "Humans can think, but the captain is very tough." "The Orbital Temple, the Corridor of the Machine God, is really a bastard corridor, this is not a human walker, is it built on the life-long scale of Olympus?" Caddock said; "As long as you move, you feel suffocated." "Speaking of which, I wandered so freely without surveillance." "What the hell is the captain thinking." If I had to clean it up, it would be almost close to me. I lost the anomaly and had no value and no reason to survive. "I thought it must be a great order curse to deprive me." "Is it wrong? The director said that this is the power to subvert the world because of this." "We have set up simulation training when the Qi special is abnormal. Our A group is scheduled to go to this world. Using Da Ling Charm is the trump card." "It''s really strange what the hell is Da Lingshu alcohol?" "Congzi who is stronger than Lingshu can generate existence beyond magic." Kedok said. "Although I heard about it, only the captain knows how the Da Ling curse works." "So the captain should know the real purpose, so what is his willingness to take Da Lingshu from me?" "Everyone is equal. Does the captain really think so." "Damn how willing, he was born a nobleman, there must be another side." "Surely only he knows, please." "Why can the strange news zone exist in modern times." "Well, I''ll show it to you, and the captain will see from your stomach, what you and the Lord God are planning I must find out." "For this, it really needs to be blindfolded." Caddock said. "Speaking." Ape said. "I have not been punished for the failure of the operation of the anomaly zone." "Whatever you do with me." Pepe said. ''I hope you don''t get Pepe, we are in the same position, I have no right to deal with you.'' "Wie rejoice in your safety, Pepe," the captain said. "It''s quite an understatement, although it''s as I expected." ''But this way I can''t Southwest, anyway, I''ll let go of the big spell.'' "Although I want to give a word to the gods, even as a defeated dog, I can be valued." ''But I don''t want to have a good relationship with them.Da Lingshu and oh ah you, use it well.'' "It won''t be so, don''t give me the work, I used to warn like this when in Group A." ''If you are off the Internet, hold this, and use it for your judgment.''Said to A Hong. "Ao Fei used the Da Ling Charm and died." "That means the director planned to bring us together from the beginning." "Can''t answer?" "So I understand your relationship." "Yes, it doesn''t hurt to look down on it." "I didn''t say look down, Captain." "Your silent office just now is a very honest proof." "Although there is no contact with anyone so far, there is no absolute means." "But now I finally feel the sense of clues. We are really enemies of humanity." Pepe said. "Really, your strengthened heart will be cut in this kind of love card anyway." "I have only this point to be proud of. Although the tone says I am calm, it is better to say that I am abandoning myself." "Central Asian Occasional Reading is what the self alive now and what self should do in the future." "There is no need to regret the past, so for a happier tomorrow, I will tell you i." "The gods of other worlds are eager to bring prosperity to the strange news, and want to turn the powerful strange news into history." ''''Trying to talk about this everywhere, this must be a lie, and the anecdote is destined to be destroyed.. ''''Although for us, this is hope." ''But there are other uses for them.'' ''According to?'' "Hehe confirmed the victory and happy Daoman, and said loudly that I heard it." "His habit of talking has changed us." "Haha, I missed it all." "The disclosure of information is not my responsibility. I did not violate the contract." "Ape, I can''t give any answer to the conversation just now, what I can say is, in order to prepare this place as a new history, I will work hard for this but" "I will go all out to turn this place into the hope of the planet." "Just follow your feelings and understand the attitude of Group A." "You don''t need to say that I will do whatever I want, I am not very keen on the death of menstruation," "If you are really bad, you can tell me that my UI will be ungrateful." "Really, of course I know what''s going on. Although you say that you are a cold assassin, you are indeed the one who values ??humanity the most among us." The captain said. "Oh, the conversation just now made you dissatisfied. Your vision is really sharp. It''s just speculation, and it''s not clear, and I won''t be secrets from another world with Amen." "Should there be no breach of the contract?" "Almost smoothly, it has become a miracle for her to reward you." "The Lord God regards this as hope. I will not take a holiday for the Lord God guy. After all, I have agreed with him." ''''Knowing that we have different positions, but I will not break the contract if we join forces before finishing here. "The Lord God believes that I can do it." "I understand that when the protection of the main god is completed, the magic power of the fantasy tree will be exhausted, and the reward of the alien god will be delayed." "I have no way of responding to death." ''''It won''t be like this when killed. Although I am really sorry for him, the hope of the Lord God is flawed by chance, and his protection is not perfect. ''After my work, I am also very destined, regardless of fulfilling the wish of the Lord God, ending this strange news zone, and letting the god of the other world come. It is very easy for me, only Chaldeans are unstable. I hope that Lin Xiao will not be frustrated and be desperate to appear in front of me once.'' "We must let him use power to defeat." ...... "We have been away from the armored vehicle for 2 hours." Matthew said; "the communication situation is not very good and can not be contacted." "The barrier used for concealment shouldn''t hinder it. Could it be the magic power in the atmosphere? In order to report the situation, let''s go back?" "No, we can''t waste time in order to gather information." "The first is to converge with the heroic spirits as early as possible." "There are no enemies around, and no ordinary people can be seen." Matthew said. "But through our landing it seemed to observe that we reached the west of the city." ''Go forward carefully and cautiously.'' "Fufu seems to be very energetic." "The last time the children were in Northern Europe, was it because of the concentration of magic?" "I''ll confirm it again, it really is a god generation level." "Can match other worlds." "Your body number is fine." "Thanks to the etiquette." Lin Xiao said. "This is the wisdom of the Chaldeans." "There is currently no problem with the atmosphere. Confirm that the disguise is operating normally." "What''s wrong, Fu Fu," Matthew said. "Probably saying that the disguise is perfect?" Lin Xiao said. "That''s it." Matthew said. "What''s wrong with Matthew?" Lin Xiao said. "No, I''m just thinking about disguise. We haven''t seen the aboriginals so far. It would be nice if we could enter Olympus smoothly." According to the usage book, this time the disguise refers to their clothes and simulates their clothes. "Okay, let''s go, and successfully mix into the enemy." Lin Xiao said. 1347 Reference 1345 Soon, everyone entered the Olympus. "Unexpectedly, this high-tech and high-rise buildings have developed here," Lin Xiao said. "More powerful than Da Qin." Ma Xiu said. "Sorry, I was in a daze." "So far, the disguise of Ao Zhuang is very effective, and we have not been suspected by people." "Sure enough, the sharpening component in the atmosphere is extremely dense, and it really is Goddai." "But there are so many people here," Matthew said. "They really adapt to the atmosphere." "Is this the mankind of God''s Generation?" "And, what should I say." "Everyone looks very happy, with the buildings and roads, it is completely a modern city." Matthew said. "Yes, they are all cheerful." Lin Xiao said. "Fufu, it''s okay, it''s okay." Matthew said; "We don''t know how to play high-level goals and standpoints in combat, and we have to witness the lives of people in the alien zone." "Master, have you noticed? The liver can hear some impression words from the beginning." ''Apollo?''Lin Xiao said. "Yes, they are all gods related to pulpy." ''''The goddess of the earth, and the god of love. I don''t know if I''m talking about the gods in mythology or about other people who inherited these names.''Matthew said. "Or a god, considering that god may be a mechanical god." "Just like that almighty guy, gods who are not gods also exist." "The gods will definitely be enemies, maybe there will be companions like Apollo." Lin Xiao said. "I think so too." Matthew said; "The apex of the mythological system, since the main god has already confronted us." "Other main gods will definitely be hostile, but there should be exceptions like Mr. Apollo." Matthew said, "If you notice the danger, please, Fufu." "Fu." "Then, seniors, let''s go to cell phone intelligence, and after dismissing from Olympus, we will collect intelligence through language." "Hello, the protection of the Lord God and your tube." ''Ah, hello, the protection of the Lord God is with you.'' ''It seems that I have seen you around here.'' ''Yes, should I say it is from the country?'' We are from a marginal area. ''I thought that Olin gave everyone a glance at the instructions. I also Zhigang went to the Shendian Street once. Forgetting your money, there is indeed urbanization, and it is not surprising that it is still professional.'' ''Then you have to kidnap and come here.'' "No." "It''s a trip, I don''t pick the neighborhood of Liajie, I want to ask everyone." "Please," Lin Xiao said. "Oh, it''s you and your companion, are you brothers and sisters?" "That is." "Oh, it''s so cute. This animal looks like a squirrel. Anyway, I won''t ask more. It''s really hard to travel." ''Waiting is Olympus, this is the tenth residential floor.'' "From this angle, from this angle, the artifact of the past revolves around the crown and the beauty of the black lamp." "Cross Crown." "The large temple that is wrapped in it can also be seen clearly, but it is not visible from the east." "On time where the great gods are." ''I heard the magic crystal of infinite power on the press.'' "That is the World Tree, originally called the Fantastic Tree, but the main god gave you a new animation to make it for you. This is the prestige of the main god, and other people brought ID things." ''You can see what the big tree looks like. On the day of flowering, this generation also held a grand celebration.'' ''celebration?''Lin Xiao said. "Yes, cutting from human history is our hope that should have disappeared. "Haha, that''s good. Travelers are really rare. Hundreds of years ago, there were young supervisors like this." "In short, let go a little bit. Unlike most people, you don''t need to be inferior. The Lord God may be our thousands. "There are not many things to tell you in particular. The beauty of the crown and the world tree have already been told to you." A passerby said. "Olympus is very rich and noble. Everyone is rich from beginning to end. It hasn''t changed. It hasn''t changed for thousands of years. It hasn''t changed." "This will not change no matter where you travel." "Many supplies have increased. Every day adults grant fairy fruits, hunger, disease, injury, and pain. These have now become the nostalgic past. "Well, what''s wrong."" "I mean two hundred years ago, it seems to be the most recent thing." "jobs." "Hehe, really a traveler who talks about strange things. Work means to make money." "I really remember something quite ancient. Are you guys who study history?" "It''s really not, history, there is a feeling of heartbeat, and there are not many records of regrets, no matter where you go to study it is the same." "To the university," the passerby said. "I prefer the development of art and culture, and the joy of the gods. The gods, gecko, human beings, bestow the love to us, ah the master god of light."The passerby said: "I am now studying at the art school." "That''s it, there are half a million people who have not used it now." "war?" ''I heard that there are records, and libraries also have them. An Neng said that you do not distinguish between libraries.'' "I didn''t expect Olympus to have supernatural power to attack." "" "Forget it, I will tell you what I know." "One time the main god led the main god and the great god to fight, and the second time the main god and the gods in the prison white destruction battle." "The third time is the main god leading the attention god you fight with the giant." "Then it''s something that has been pinched for thousands of years" "Oh, that is the fourth war. Sadly, the Lord Gods are divided into two sides and fight each other." "The defeated servants of the Lord God, the people who have not been protected, left Olympus, and sent Alister." "Maybe they are still pursuing it." "I have also done things, not in conflict with human beings." "So happy, so happy every day, playing yesterday, and today." ''What is Ang Dongwei?The Lion King?'' "Ah, is it?" Terrible things, painful things, there is no such thing." "I''m afraid it''s the pain of the mobile game." "This kind of thing hasn''t been hot for a long time," "Want to know about the main god?" a passerby said. "You really said weird things, so An Neng was laughing at me?" "Well, it''s from the country." "This is the case, I didn''t expect to have received almost any whispers, and then I have to tell me the detailed address, which can be conveyed in prayer." "Just talk to Master Europa and proceed." "Master Europa is your concubine who injects you, just pray to convey it, don''t you know if you practice this." ''About the temple, this is what our voice can tell.'' "Compared with praying in places, in the sub-temple, the main god can hear clearly, don''t you know?" "What a poor child, rest assured, Aga will guard us." 0 "The lord god has also recruited one-shot sleepwalking, captain." "Is that so?" Lin Xiao said. "Do you all know about the captain?" Matthew said. "Oh, no, I didn''t add Mr. when talking about sleepwalking." ''Sorry for not paying attention.'' "I don''t care, but a guard is in trouble if I hear it." "Danger of being caught?" Lin Xiao said. "You really don''t know anything." "Living in a very backward area, it seems that the proposal should be made. I can affirm that there will be absolutely no such concealment." "The Lord God does not allow any problems with Olympus, and there is still some place where this sentence has not been spread." "I''m sorry, I don''t believe that I am mixed up in history books." This kind of thing is common.Lin Xiao said. "Lovely people of Olympus, the notice from the noble temple is announced through me, Oballo." "Oh, it''s time for the oracle," said a passerby. "Be quiet, put your posture, and listen carefully. I haven''t heard the announcement hundreds of years ago." "You still remember things hundreds of years ago." ''Of course I remember, it was taken for granted.'' ''Find an intruder from outside.''Europa, intruders are very dangerous. "The Lord God¡¯s heart senses his son, the two names of the invaders. They are the fierce land from Garedi, the destroyer who destroys the world, and the rude person who insults us, his son, five forgiveness , The violent emergency has no effect on them." "It''s the engraved red article on the right hand, killing." "Red article, right hand, Chaldea, you are." "Run, Matthew," Lin Xiao said. "Wait, you are violent people." "Fufu here." Lin Xiao said. "What abandoned suddenly, is that the demon of Chaldea?" ''It''s the demon of Chaldea.'' "Close the door and kill them. The demons have already invaded the city." "Does anyone go to the temple, who will kill the devil and sand sculpture." "That''s it, the previous is different, we have heard the oracle." "Please stand back." Matthew said. "The Chaldeans, kill all the humans in the strange news, and this time is here to kill us." "This one." "But I was really surprised. I was so surprised that I thought it looked like a demon, but I didn''t expect it to be a cute girl. Was it Wie who counterattacked you to warn you?" "I''ve been stuck in combat training since a long time ago. Yeah, I have never had the desire to have such a strong thunder like today. It would be great if the military god was still there." "Work, labor, occupation, this concept has existed in the past." "But there are still soldiers." "Although I am still a reserve soldier, even so, I am still entangled in the armor of the main god." "Hua is armed with magic power, the human body is so powerful, it is like a heroic spirit." "Create an opportunity to escape" Lin Xiao said. "I understand." "Think of the individual in front of you as a hero, and the fighter can start." "Maximize output for combat." "The black shield is a weapon, then accept my steel blade and fall apart." "Oh oh oh." The battle is about to start. "So strong." Matthew said. He said it was a reserve, but I should say that the gap between Europe is so strong. Didn''t you even give a chance to escape? And this magical power is really a follower level. "The enemy is extremely powerful, stronger than others, Ying Ai is above the level of Heroic Spirit but" "I will find a way here." "Please leave." "Sure enough," Old Fu said; "Although the guards reasoned out, everyone has the magic power of the heroic spirit. I hope this deduction is not correct." "Old Fu, why are you?" "Remember that the director roared loudly when you set off, and on time he communicated with you as I suggested." "Maintaining spiritualization," Lin Xiao said. "Z is correct. If my reasoning was just groundless worry, it would be good, I originally planned to return immediately after confirming." Old Fu said; "Serve as a guard with Da Vinci." "Really, there is no way in the famous paintings." "Please cooperate with me if you continue to attack," Matthew said. "Good." Old Fu said. Was given to live, the counterattack is coming. But there is no way to switch immediately if it is in the aid situation. "It''s amazing." "I didn''t expect to be weak to this level. Perhaps you are not good at fighting, but you are the devil of the Chaldeans. Take your hands off first." "Defensive attire." "Old Fu?" Matthew said. "If it''s not for such an attack, it can still be resisted." "Ma Xiu, Lin Xiao ran immediately, don''t look back, I will find a way to get it done here." "It turned out to be for your companions to take pictures. Then why do you want to destroy the anomaly zone." "I can answer when asked, but does it make sense? Put your weapons away." "No, it doesn''t make sense to talk to each other, whether you have the blood of God or call yourself a hero, you need to be annihilated." "We will be victorious. There is no other way but no one is allowed to look back." "Ma Xiu, Lin Xiao, ran without looking back." "The joke is over, take it." "Ia is the Shura Field when he comes up. Isn''t it better to be more stylish?" "That voice is." Lin Xiao said. ''''The most prosperous anomaly zone is worthy of being notified by the gods. This collection should be a little more majestic. "who are you." "You asked me if I will. I am a traveler who travels across the world, constantly circulating until death. The spiritual foundation stage is Saber. I am his servant. I hide the second sword and cut you with the sword. The name is Shinto Musashi." "Just kidding, I''m so handsome." "I was suppressed by a mere human spirit." "It''s a pity that you are all above me, but fortunately, the level is too low everywhere." Musashi said. "Excellent, really excellent, I will ask your names again." "Two days first-rate, Shinto Musashi." "Matthew." "Lin Xiao." "We Olympus will never let you go, we will definitely sand sculptures." "The enemy is completely silent and the battle is over." Mai Xu said. "There was no intention to deprive him of his life directly." ''I love you too, so I started,'' "something wrong?" "Nada." "That''s good, how do you clump next." "Leave here now." "Yes, this is the enemy base camp. I''m sorry." Musashi said, "But it''s great that everyone is fine." "Of course, thank you Wu for looking for that." If the Chaldean oil level gauge is about to come, after all, there has been kindness, although there is still a lot to say, according to the current situation, it is still the first to enter. "This is in the middle of the enemy line. Retreat immediately." "You have good eyesight without crying, can you still stand up?" "Musashi, the beginner seems to have stopped, and then as you can see." Old Fu said. "Olympus soldiers found multiple." "The road when I came was blocked." ''Yes, it''s all blocked, let''s take the path, the road is complicated and suitable for escape.'' "It is indeed more suitable for the ground than books from the mainland." ''There is no way to become a shareholder, even if you go all the way.'' "Ok." "Oh, it''s too difficult," Musashi said. "The physical strength of Olympus soldiers is at the level of heroic spirits." ''There is no magic reaction around, so please.''Matthew said. ''''Although it is relatively simple, let''s open the barrier. Old Fu said. "Thank you, this is Xiang Yu''s sprint sports meeting. Please take a deep breath to raise up or sit down and rest." ''''It doesn''t matter that my body is tough."Lin Xiao said. 1348 Reference 1346 "thank you for your concern." "The soldiers of Olympus are not only as strong as the one at the beginning." ''Yes, the strengthened one is a little abnormal. It strengthens the human god to rival the heroic spirit, and it won''t be timid if the hand is cut off.'' "They are guarding the world in their way."; Old Fu said. "I love the glory of Olympus and starve to death, and I must never lose it, so that I can exert a stronger force." ''''Although we have always known the Congzi of the Unknown News, we still have to treat it positively during the Mid-Autumn Festival. "That is to say, all of the strange news zone is our enemy." "All people are enemies?" "The main god''s oracle is effective, and it must be the case in the entire territory." "Everyone is the one who disappeared with the removal of the fantasy tree, but they will turn into fangs that attack us." ''Because of this, you should face it upright.''Lin Xiao said. "It''s not that I won''t lose, and it''s not like that." Musashi said, "It''s a good reading of the technique. I don''t need my encouragement. "These two people have also seen all kinds of worlds. Oh, it''s not a place where you can rest in peace." ''''Although the barrier has been opened, don''t you know if you can block the voice? No problem, considering the magic of the atmosphere, as long as it is not a god follower. "By the way, if it wasn''t for the gods, you could observe closely." If the gods themselves observe in a short distance, they will be discovered. The gods are beyond the existence of warcraft and heroic spirits. In other words, the other party is here."Old Fu said. "If it means we are completely exposed." "The huge magic reaction is close." Matthew said, "coming from the other side." "It''s a robot." Lin Xiao said. It is indeed close to human, but it is too huge, the figure looks like a giant. The sound of metal rubbing sounded. "The intruder was found and started to drive out." This is the bronze giant. "Which of the monsters in the Bronze Bureau are the monsters in the pot, it turns out that such a huge giant stele was cast by the gods to repel invaders?"; Old Fu said. "Magic calculations, calculations can understand that exceeding the threshold is the output of the claim level, which is different from giants." "As expected, there is a bronze giant, but it won''t let us escape, Lin Xiao, since Ma Xiu has been discovered, I can only ask this guy to go back." "To understanding." "Lingji bone cooking power, adjusting skills woooo, Lingji is determined, Ma Xiu is about to go." "Although I have traveled a lot of worlds and been careful, I haven''t killed countless monsters, but this is the first time I wrestle with a mechanical giant. Shinto Musashi joins in." "Miss Musashi." Matthew said. "Masiu''s beautiful support defense is handed over to you." ''''Well, regardless of identity, I will single-mindedly target the right arm. "It''s so powerful, use a blade attack to see the gap." "Because of the attack from the young lady Wu found, the right wrist was severed, and the magical response of the bronze giant was weakened." "One cut can''t solve it, just a few more shots." "That''s it, I learned it." Lin Xiao said. "Nothing to leave to me." "It always feels wrong, there is a feeling that the outcome has not been decided yet." "Matthew maintains a fighting stance." Lin Xiao said. "I''m sorry, it seems completely useless, the severed arm has recovered." Musashi said. "This is really a monster." "The ability to regenerate in an instant is a legacy." Lin Xiao said. "It''s true, marvel, this is the power I am waiting for." "There are newcomers?" ''It''s not just a soldier, it can be called a terrible hero. Now as a hero, I understand that this is far superior to other people. This is the god itself.''Musashi said. "Qing stops here, give up, I wait for Tarot almost by Olympus, not human can match." Europa said. "Oh, are you talking to them, concubine." "Brother, you are disrespectful to the concubine." ''It''s not human anymore but banshee can''t do this.'' ''Even if it is a mixed god, human beings are humans and the defeated dog Kenis.'' "Gemini." "Did you see me just now. Still talking to me, human, unforgivable." "Oh," Musashi said. "Master, I am a little unable to move now." "It''s disrespectful, but it''s really powerless to be a great god blade." Musashi said: "Neither reason nor toxin will work." This is the only way to joke, if the clock is bright and the speed is not light, it is impossible to do it. Or what, this kind of sword skill, Juggernaut can''t do it. Speaking of Lao Fu, it¡¯s not really thanks to his judgment. If there is no Matthew¡¯s head, it¡¯s true. "Please restrain Gemini." "Is this as a concubine?" "My elder brother." ''Cut, I remember your face, your punishment, I will rule by the beast.'' ''Welcome back, sir brother.'' "I''m back sister." "Be careful to follow the words of the concubine." "Someone is watching, don''t praise me like that." "Oh, what are they doing, the goddess, it''s really rude to have started, you will be held accountable like this." "Look, you need the consciousness of being a god urgently. You have newly acquired the blood of your father." Meishen said. "Don''t say anything, the goddess of beauty is really bad." said the goddess of the earth. "In any case, Shuang Care is our partner now, so losing Outai is wicked." "This overwhelming magical power, these two people are gods of anomalies." "The two gods, and the three gods of Europe, now we are all about to be defeated instantly, and powerful enemies that are more difficult to deal with than the Olympian soldiers are gathered here." "So, what are we going to do?" Old Fu said. "Come here, it''s dangerous on your shoulders." Matthew said, "Fufu." "Is there nothing else to do?" Meishen said. "Really, don''t you understand? Really?" "You have the consciousness of standing before God. Have you seen God before?" "Your heads are raised too high." Meishen said. "Recall in my mind, what this is, a direct attack on the spirit." "Of course I am equipped with mental defense, but it is useless. This is the power of the goddess of beauty." "Matthew." "In this way, don''t make any mistakes, this is the paradise where Anlin instructs our gods." ''''At this point, there will be an oracle giving a ruling, all the gods here, the main god sky and all you dominate. ''''Everyone is waiting for you to speak. "The sky?" Lin Xiao said. I "I am Thunder, Domination, Almighty Lord God, kneeling worshipers, forget to fear and look up to the gods, think about it." "Humans must not defy the name, but don''t hesitate to commit sins, ignorant humans, all die." "This is a hint, my father." "It''s true, my elder brother." Gemini said. "Simply." ''I took out the wine.'' ''Go directly to the Hell of God, the Lord God''s ruling has been made, resolve them quickly, Gemini.'' "Since it has been obtained, maybe there is nothing to worry about, it''s here to kill." "Brother grow up, although murder is forbidden, but now it is possible." "Yeah, of course I want to kill, my sister will let you see all my anger, go to death, human." "Master, urgently activate the defense, output chase, the enemy reacts to the gods thinking that the destructiveness is huge, it is really not gentle at all." "I also hope that this headache will recover. If this is the case, it will be good for the other party to be so rich and powerful that what to say about entertainment coins." "Of course it''s starting." "To defeat them, I will come in one breath." Musashi said. "Are these three goddesses not participating in the battle because they want to maintain their majesty in front of humans?" ''They Lily and the others teamed up to be the so-called divine punishment, but the giants in front of them, and the murderous robots.'' ''If one person is fine, but there are too many people.'' ''Although I really want to try, the current situation, the giant understands His Highness''s mood at this time, it is really a reincarnation of cause and effect.'' "I have already arrived at this one and there is no other way to leave it to us here." "If you want to escape, run away together." "Yes." ``Although it is a bit unsuitable for me, who is preparing to leave the post, it is really not a good strategy. Rather, it is time for me to play. Old Fu said. At the end of the road, I still have a killer." "Do you have any way to hide? If you have, hurry up, is it okay than it is now." "Because there are too many uncertainties, then." "Wait what?" Musashi said. "It''s dark clouds again." Lin Xiao said. "You can''t go outside, please stay in the storage space now." "So, the god of the sky doesn''t seem to like my assassin." "Please focus on the battle with the bronze giant, stay away from me." Old Fu said. "Sage of Chaldea, is your stargazing? That is?" said the concubine. "No, Luo Lei hit Lao Fu directly." Lin Xiao said. "It''s really strong enough." "Thunder, it is so, haha ??it is like this." Old Fu said. "It looks like I am still or." "But I guess it won''t last long." "Luo Lie sees it, break away from the tears of trying to laugh, if you stop halfway." "The thunder falling in the sky is the power of the main god. What''s wrong with Chaldea is just a person who was slightly burned." "It was Father''s real strength that attacked Thunder before, that''s nothing more." "Fear, I am waiting for the power of the Lord God." "Talos agrees with us too." "Then let us guide and guide the subordinates to kill them, and then find out what is hidden." "Please hide behind me." Lin Xiao said. "It''s really unpleasant suddenly what sound is this." "This is not the magic of floating, this is an interference." "This kind of discomfort, someone is interfering with our spiritual veins." "This is an unexpected situation." "What are you talking about, find out that group of people." "My elder brother, keep a bit of direction to attack." "Calm down and defend the magic." ''Did you hear it before our shelling was finished?'' "The people of Garedy run quickly now, and the gods leave it to us." "You are?" "I''m talking after I have a problem." "The guards are almost coming, it doesn''t seem to be going quickly." ''The strong and outrageous gods can''t handle it with soldiers.'' "Matthew, run away now." "It''s really." "Now you will follow." "Good lord," Matthew said. "Here you follow." "Just in case, use this." "Damn it, it will disturb our spiritual veins." "Damn it obstructs your elder brother, I will definitely kill you and tear you apart, and I won''t put away the weapon in my hand until you know your name." "Never forget it for me." "Here?" Matthew said. "It feels like being dragged to a long place. This is Olympus Underground." "This is Hades." "Although Human Cui is not in the underworld, so it is the place of the underworld god Hades. The main god''s enemies will not come here, so they use this place." "It looks like a stronghold." ''Are they the people who lifted up to the main god?'' "Don''t walk around, your body is already in tatters, I will lend you a bond." "It''s okay, thank you lightly, so your savior, whoever you are." ''I don''t remember who I saved, and I won''t be like this in the future. I just came here to travel.'' "Thanks to you." "It''s just a moment of confusion, thank you." "Although it is different from the reservation, it is a result. Whether it is used, Kanion, I have not seen anything, someone here will tell you the details." "Yeah, one more thing, that group of people left images for you." "Everyone, are you finally here?" "How did the recording succeed, right?" "Thanks, the massage will come again." Terras said: "I am Tesla, the heroes who came here from Atlas. After hearing this recording, probably we have already lost. To put it simply, we should have been completely wiped out.All the members who came here were wiped out." "All followers?" ''How should I tell you a smirk at the beginning, if you start with the news, it will be better later.'' ''What''s the matter, you want to re-Lu Yi Nima?'' "In that case, let''s give a comprehensive introduction." "Sure enough, we still have to start again, then, listen to us." "Then start recording." Helena said: "Our name is the Alliance of Breaking Gods. We transcend suffering and shoot down the gods." "Initiate a rebellion against destiny." Xiao Mo said. "Open up a better tomorrow." Jin Shi said. "Here we gather together." ''Swear an oath never to obey the ruler.''Tras said. When I looked up at the sky, I couldn''t help but think of the presumptuous and unreachable girl. Arousing poor girl, your love is all over the world, you are always smiling cheerfully. In the middle of the day, I will reconcile Xiang Yu with the person, leaving a poor child. The academy is circulating, and the emperor is all over your consultation. I dreamt of this, and I believe it will be so. But why. You will leave this land that day. Inside the temple, the courtyard in the sky. "Today, birds and leaves sing joyously, singing the hymn of Olympus, where the crops are empty and the crops are harvested, and they are singing happiness." "But my heart is chaotic." Europa said. "You are really hard, is it the concubine? Although in the myth I found, the main god fell in love with the human princess at first sight."Pepe said. "I heard that you assimilated with the goddess Hera, and it feels similar. Do you feel alive?" ''Not only that, does this anomaly have a female entirety?'' "Master Hera was wounded in the Olympus battle, but lamented that the Lord God, who lost the concubine, extended our lives through fairy tales between me and Hera." "This is the skill of that adult." 1349 Reference 1347 ''Thank you for worrying Pepe.''Europa said; "If that key is possible, I want to ask you about the Chaldeans and his party." ''There is no reason to refuse, after all, I was taken care of to let me live in this temple.'' "You are chatting." The goddess of the earth said: "Since it is the captain''s friend, it is the guest of the main god, so don''t worry." "Thank you so much, and I will live here gratefully from now on.'' "There is also a concubine, but I really worry about it." "Goddess of the earth, your art is." "To collect information about Chaldea, can it be said that it is guilt for not completing the crusade yesterday." "Yes, this is the hell of the Lord God." "Just leave it to us, it doesn''t matter." The goddess of the earth said: "Are you still a demigod, the main god will be sad, the girl of the bird thing, just smile in the flowers, have you seen my daughter? Congratulate him on making friends." ''My daughter, a heroic spirit engraved in human principles, is once again present. "What a cruel behavior, it is obvious that humans must let their mothers to conceive, and now you treat me as a mother.'' "You''re welcome, Europa is the female girl of the European Emperor, the god of all things in the world." "The mother of all things in Greek mythology, the emperor was the first bastard, the emperor included 25,000, and the emperor was the mother. This is the law of nature." "At the same time, Dahai was also a mother." "The sea?" Lin Xiao said. "But that Seagod doesn''t have any femininity, referring to his daughter." "You are a clever person, my skill reading is not such a thing, it''s too difficult to pit." The goddess of the earth said: "Originally, the sea was also a mother." "The magic power of the hull is checked, the magic power is not high, but this mode can''t be wrong." "It''s the follower." "Damn my combat power is almost 0, and I was finally discovered by the enemy." "After scanning the manual." said the director. "Have you come to get food recently? For precision scanning." ''Calm down, you are all alone.''Da Vinci said. ''My scanning magic response is not dangerous.'' "It''s not asking you to calm down the Yang God what you are doing." "It''s too much to call me Da Vinci." "I''m in An Xin Yangshen, but Old Fuer moved me, even after replying, the meaning is linked to the past." "Now it''s just a magic road function." ''Don''t force yourself.'' ''Of course I have a great idea about health, so are you and the people over there.'' ''It is indeed, of course.'' "Forget it, scan dismissal softly." "Don''t worry about the magic reaction, the high quality of the spirit base loves people, but the magic power level and ability are weak, it can be said that the spirit base is claimed." "Flowing here, from Atlas." ''Why is it caught in the whirlpool?'' "I don''t want to float here against the fall." ''''Probably it has the ability to float yesterday, but to post low. Calm, we must calmly judge, the top-level follower who applied for was weakened yesterday, from Atlantis."" "What is it this time?" "This is data from the hesitation sea." "Video data, I showed it to the screen." "Anyway, congratulations on arriving at Olympus." Azi said; "I wish you all cut down the fantasy tree. The ID information just sent is very useful." "The gods of Olympus are all mechanized, and the most important thing is that they are all heavy traces developed by the forging gods." "Orion used to defeat this, this information combined into the final puzzle, let us start with the power of the mortal spine gods to resist the final measurement of the mechanical gods." "The skyscraper collapsed. This is Olympus'' victory. I can''t use it all." Edison. "The third defense was broken. Isn''t my mass-produced soldier an opponent at all?" "Even if we disappear here, freedom will not disappear, and it will be handed over to you later." "The Summoning Array will only be settled until the second, and it is obviously like this for UC level. It is definitely not enough time. There will be a few more minutes." "Sorry, at least I should let you run away." Tesla said. "Edison and the others are also fighting. He only fought at a singular point, but he lost completely." ``Yeah, when we strike out to the gods, we will be the same. ''Is it because we were too early, we didn''t die, I didn''t care.'' ''The mechanical gods of Olympus, if their cushions are Joan of Arc, they are our enemies.'' "Beautiful and smart Helena, maybe they are the ones who crossed the sea of ??stars, but you are not bothered to read the stars." "Sean is so gentle." "This is a fact." "God, what exists in human history, the world is no longer dominated by you, and mankind is definitely not your plaything." Truth said. "Good morning." Matthew said. "excuse me." "Good morning, senior." "Well, so are you." "Slept well last night?" "Seniors think that your face is not very good." "It feels like a nightmare," Matthew said. "Senior, I also had a nightmare. This must be." "The heroic spirits who set off for Olympus are all destroyed." "Maybe you have also heard of it." "Yes, there is no guarantee for additional heroes." Lin Xiao said. "But here is still with Europe and us, as a latent base has been fully utilized to the extreme." "Miss Musashi is here too, and the results can never be said to be nothing," Matthew said. "First report to the director, although the communication situation has not changed." "But because of the different concentration of magic power on the ground, it may still be possible to obstruct communication." "Okay, thank you for your encouragement." Lin Xiao said. "Let''s go, Musashi is waiting for us." "Oh, good morning, did you sleep well last night? Breakfast is ready over there." "Go to eat rebellion, Olin''s instructions are delicious. Although I live Xun Yu and have a variety of ifs, the food here can be ranked fifth." ''''Although there is no udon noodles and some gama. Miss Musashi likes udon very much." "Well, the udon tastes very good. Sure enough, sleep and eating are not necessary for this, but the rest will calm down." "The temperament that I finally cultivated is there." "Well, that''s fine." Lin Xiao said. "Of course, I am who I am, and I am always there, although it may have been a bit low recently." "But I basically have a happy smile on my face. This is the world I live in, and so is the rogue girl Musashi." "Fufu is early too." Musashi said. "Then, while you wake up, I will explain what I will do afterwards." "First of all, as a prerequisite, I can play with everyone because of my physique. When I was still in the flesh, the queen had the power to reach the world. Probably, before I became a white paper, I drifted to the white earth." "What kind of ground has become a pig? Which world do you choose, drifting while thinking, came to the first anomaly zone." "Understood, what does it feel like." "About drift and Reiko transfer are similar, although Miss Musashi will pass through locations and recognize them as different parallel worlds," "It''s a different world. I won''t love music and go to the previous world. If I leave where Lin Xiao is, I don''t know how long I will drift by luck." "However, since then, I have come to the place, and it has expanded, although I have drifted several times, even in different places, the times and the world have disappeared and changed." ''''Although I was surprised at first, it is also an advantage to make good use of this. "While fighting with the inexplicable Idiots along the way every day, I started to move." Then I met an old song in a robe, so I traveled together temporarily. "Ogg is just very knowledgeable there. He knows what everyone in Chaldea has done since they left." "In this way, we got the general situation and we came here. We just waited for everyone and used the drifting to sneak into Olin''s instructions, because only I can transfer." "But is it okay to support me as the only one? Or find someone else." "It''s not necessary. That''s the situation. There must be a championship, and someone who is stronger than you should enter." ''but why?'' "It''s true that you are necessary. The so-called inhibition is so disgusting to communicate with you until then," said Ren Wang. "Musashi, did you successfully teleport by yourself?" Lin Xiao said. "Although I''ve been worrying about my physique before, it''s great to be helpful now," said Musashi. "That, although Miss Musashi''s soul transfer can''t be transferred to the parallel world of a different era." Matthew said. "But the transfer of space is okay to some extent, right?" "Even if you don''t pass the imaginary number, you can invade the anomalous zone." "Yes, I can''t figure it out myself." ''In short, drifting is first of all crevices, and now the sequence itself has not changed'' "That''s why I passed the Anomaly Zone. After all, I can jump to the higher dimension. Although there are countless places where I fell before, Zi''an is only in this world." "But even so, it will appear somewhere in this world." "That''s the case, hehe, it won''t be drifting in this way," said Musashi. "About the man in the robe?" "So far, there are legends that this man in a robe is from Chaldean?" Matthew said. "Sorry, it''s hard to say, the old songs make me not to say because of the kindness, only this can not be said." Musashi said. "Yes, exactly." Lin Xiao said. "Although the whole is unknown, that person sent Musashi for us, so we are like this." "That person should be a companion of Chaldea." "It''s a pit, it would be great if it was so high." ''But don''t forget.'' "The heroic spirits who came here have all been defeated, but." ''For you, the partners who once worked hard for you are definitely not alone and helpless. Even if you can''t see their bodies, they are your companions.'' "I understand." Lin Xiao said. "Since you say so, don''t worry." Musashi said. "Oh, Fufu also shoots very hard. This is actually very good, but if there is no motivation, there is nothing to start. We have to end here." "It feels scary to say it, but is it okay to repel the two fuselages?" "But only those who have many followers, and the legacy of the Lord God, can be further strengthened and blocked everyone before doing their best to win the hard-earned victory." "No, Matthew can''t be possessed by a weak bug." "It must be photographed and equipped with Lingji." "Don''t worry about it," Musashi said. "That Musashi?" Lin Xiao said. "As long as you are weak in exercise, you will run away, and you can''t run away from the famous detective over there." "Oh." Old Fu said. "As a samurai, especially the Sixth Sense of Juggernaut is really terrifying." ''Lao Fu can move?'' "No problem, my body is much cleaner than before." ''The limit of self-judgment can be restored to the extent that a hundred people can be cut.'' "heritage?" Lin Xiao said. "Is there a legacy here?" "It hasn''t appeared. It is crowned with the tiny geometric body of Greek mythology. The female girl is the great emperor, and she has also brought immortality, and misses her daughter." "It is more complete to be ensured in this stronghold, and Wakagu can take it back to conduct a full study of us." "Okay, just chat here and start fighting." "Senior." Matthew said. "There is no way but to leave." Lin Xiao said. "Understood." Matthew said. "Although it is different from the Chaldean simulation, I will start the morning practice." "Then Irving will come too, in the almighty battle, you won''t feel that you have lost." "Then everyone cheer up and fight with me." Musashi said. "I understand that eating is best after exercise." "Super delicious." Lin Xiao said. "Yes, the food here is very delicious. They are all the food I have seen before. I have already studied the taste, but it is incredible. How can I say it." ''It''s totally different, it''s delicious.''Matthew said. "The three changes after eating it are really touching." ''''It was the same for my first taste. "Although I have only seen part of it at the moment." Old Fu said: People who live long in the city do not rely on the economy. Human beings are immersed in learning, and everyone is separated." "There is no dispute, that''s how it is." "Here is the so-called ideal type." "In many times, the paradise on earth that people in hell dreamed about was delicious in everything, even though Qin Shihuang was the same back then." "But Olympus will give grace to everyone, there will be no disputes, this is a paradise, compared with us to surrender." Lin Xiao said. "The old man." "what happened." "It''s finally hard for the two of you to cheer up, can you get cold water?" "After all, no matter what the time is ideal township or something else, for you who live here, this is a survival arena. The relationship between being knocked down and being knocked down will not change, and Lin Xiao is your representative on our side, although he does not want to be, Xuan Ang is like this." "Obviously this is a big problem for you." "But, Musashi." Old Fu said. "Thank you for being so Wie for our sake, but it''s okay, oh we have to find, when our son took the strange news out of this world." "We have decided that we will never look away." Lin Xiao said. "Oh, something moral about this kind of thing?" Musashi said. "Sister Mi, who survives on the battlefield, is trying to keep her mind alone, the other side''s affairs, her own righteousness. Anyway, I am a warrior. As long as I fight, I can learn from you in the enemy''s favor, and I am still forcing myself." "Then I just read the puppet reading and hope you don''t care." ''Yes, in order to win, I also hope that you don''t care, no matter what, consider things in different situations.'' ''This is a very natural thing.Matthew said. 1350 Reference 1348 "What are you doing early in the morning?" said the hooded man. ''Sorry, I quarreled you.''Lin Xiao said. "And thank you for the delicious breakfast." "breakfast?" "That''s not my side, it''s the twins over there." "Did it help us yesterday?" "Yes, although you can''t see their faces." "You should almost come out, now you should be the masters here." "Well, it''s great that mistakes can suit your taste. Did you have a good rest last night?" the girl said. "Thank you for a good rest." "Fill it out, it''s very nervous to entertain others for the first time." "This kind of thing doesn''t matter my sister now." "Anyway, all the members are now able to speak." The boy said. "Although you are a little uneasy about whether you are in harmony with your spiritual foundation, the legacy is effective for the time being." "I''m very grateful for this matter, I''ll help you practice." "Legacy?" Lin Xiao said. "Could it be that I am too." "Have you used inheritance? How could it be possible." The boy said, "Forget the soldiers who have undergone physical modification, you are not a human being. It''s not a serious injury to you, and it''s over after you treat them." "No thanks, haha." "Visitors from the Chaldeans, although they seem to be mixed with weaknesses that are not Chaldeans" "Hey, say me?" "I am a horse, this is my sister dumb." "When we met for the first time, we are the Alliance of Breaking Gods, the last survivors." "Hello, meeting you for the first time." "I''m Matthew." "Am I Musashi or a hero, how about you, man in the hood?" "I have nothing to do with the twins." "What is that owl?" Musashi said. "In Olympus, the gods are all machines, and the mechanical owl is not surprising." "Yes." "Dumb, there are horses, you were the one who saved us yesterday, thank you again, are you from Olympus?" ''Yes, we are citizens of Olympus, and we live under the protection and grace of the gods.'' "Sister, don''t talk about it, and figure out the facts before explaining. There is nothing wrong with you, it''s still too early." "Chaldees, you have other people you want to ask about," the boy said. "The Chaldean Intelligence Record II, so where do I start?" "In short, we input all the information into the intelligence base device. It is composed of a very simple personality program. Questions can be answered." "Then the rest of the procedure is almost like this." Truss said. "The artificial intelligence starts, so let me and Zhu Erwei have a conversation. The image of Shadow Oak will not change." "If you hate wind power, you can become me." "But then there is no way to help. Anyway, let''s get started, everyone of Chaldea." "It''s not the Lingji who was summoned, but Yinglin who was summoned here to starve to death records." "Only Edison is different." ''It is true.'' ''The lion''s heroic spirit''s low voice of love is the same as it is true. There should be a record between us.'' "Then start synchronization from Olympus, first of all the opponent in battle, the Lord God." ''Stop the simulation temporarily, continue to stop you probably.''Maca said. "You think Daning will be shocked, even into despair." ''You can''t defeat the gods, and you only have to leave such a sentence, are you enlightened?'' "Let''s keep listening." "Well, first of all, Meiyu, there is no way to start intelligence, and there is no way to fight, so please Ma Er." "So, let''s talk about the gods first." ''You all have seen part of it." "Existence released from the universe." "Are Maca and Al there? They are from Olympus, so they call the gods." "The ancient god who flew through the sea of ??stars, as a descendant of the original chaos, the governing institution, the twelve mechanical gods of Olympus." ''''Although the mechanical god is a weapon, our intelligence. It''s incredible." "In other words, if I sort it out a little bit, and come across the sea of ??stars, isn''t that a cosmic person?" Lin Xiao said. "No, on this occasion, the so-called other celestial bodies, intellectual life must be able to capture a little difference." "Outside the galaxy, or other super-civilized institutions." ''Well, there is no error in this life, you are not as surprised as I believe. "We already expected it." Lin Xiao said. "It''s almost time to continue to send further information about God. From now on, as for the surprise, when did alcohol start? They are different." "The first is the occurrence of the gods. The gods were born in Chaos. Over the years, they were the same as before the First World War." "As the ancestor of the old age and the ancestor of Olympus fighting in the new age, the gods defeated their father." Become the god of dominance. "The victor is the ancestor of Olympus. Since then, the gods have become almighty." "Ranhou World War II took place 14,000 years ago. The gods fought against each other who are enemies of the world. Unfortunately, the situation is not understood, but no one has found too much." "But that''s it. At this point in time, there is no doubt that an anomalous zone has occurred." "The evidence is the third war. About three thousand five hundred years ago, we fought with Yan Jian. This was the final battle. In mythology, mankind finally defeated Yan Yan by relying on heroes." "That B-number also made great achievements, but here, the main god was annihilated in an instant." ''Why, that''s because.'' "Because it has been destroyed so deeply, it still has it in the strange news zone." "The extremely deep body was wiped out in an instant. At least we think so, although the original Han gods were there for the reason, in such a place they are doing it for the body." "This is the world the fuselage is in." The gods should have lost their fuselage, but now they are still built." "They are even samurai in the decline of Jindai." ''Then there is the final battle. This is also a supplement to God Ahu. This is a special example of this place. Thousands of years ago, Olympus was assigned to two factions, one for complete control and the other for co-existence.'' "The rule is the gods, the goddess of the earth, the goddess of beauty, Hera, the moon god." "On the other side are Athena, Poseidon, Poseidon, etc." "Although Poseidon was the dominator at first, he turned it around." "The main gods on both sides led their own gods and began a fierce battle. This battle is the Olympus battle." "The two sides fought, and the extreme depth of death fell on Atlantis and became an island. As a result, the ruler won and the coexister was dominated." "For example, the Poseidon core is transformed." "The main god who won the market war, regards this as the capital." "As the god of the sky, the Almighty Universe 4, the goddess Europa, the goddess of the earth, and the goddess of love and the goddess of twins." "Gemini, they were originally gods, not mechanical gods, they are gods, because they died once." ''The one who killed the Gemini was the captain.'' "What." Lin Xiao said. "Then the captain signed a contract, not a summon, but a contract." ''''Although they are not the supreme gods, as gods, they seem to have accepted the inheritance. Now as the children of Zhou 4, they are not inferior to Apollo. "The captain actually killed them, which is not funny as a joke." "Gemini is a bloodthirsty evil god." American said. "Sorry, my brother wanted to complete his revenge, on the day that more than a hundred of his companions in the alliance were killed." Killers, Gemini, and the humans who participated in the deep alliance were almost all killed by them, and only a few of us survived. ''It''s a tragic memory.''Lin Xiao said. "You Chaldeans, what is your attitude, are you not afraid? The opponent is very strong, but their strength is too strong." "There is no chance of winning." Ma said, "Yes, there is no chance." "You know the result, saying that there is no chance of winning, but why do you guys?" "Is your world more unimaginable than us?" "Brother can''t be rude to people who meet for the first time." "I''m sorry I made a serious statement." "Our response is true when it''s okay," Matthew said. "Because I watched too many threats, I was annoyed by the terrifying power from the main god, and the captain." "No matter the woolen cloth is a huge threat, it can''t be resisted anyway. It''s really surprised. Every aspect of the mood is gloomy, but even so we." "What we are going to do will not change." Lin Xiao said. "Should I say that you are arrogant? I probably understand what nature you are." "It''s like Edison said, the real guy is right, you farmhouse is extremely this weird person, then just do it with you, I understand, I like you very much. The boy said. "So, do you understand?" Musashi traced back. "What, I suddenly transferred here. This is a squirrel." ''Forget Macca, Fufu likes you very much.'' "Ah, you come down from me." "This understanding is the correct Maca, these people are hopeless weirdos." ''So far this is the same with the Yiwen Band, although here I don''t know if the same thing can be accomplished.'' ''what are you saying.'' "Why are you the messenger of the facilitator so you know Chaldeans?" "Writing?" "It says that we have a deep alliance and we don''t know him, mainly to support our combat supplies." "I heard that it came with a row of guns." "You shouldn''t be a bad guy wearing a hood." ''At least it''s not the enemy now, I know what you call the facilitator.'' "Sorry, if I made a mistake." "Caddock." Old Fu said. "The one who was caught by the winner." "Although I have a lot of reasoning, I''m an expert on casual clothes, so who is the man in the hood?" "Caddock?" Matthew said. "How do you know people." ''You are also forever in Chaldea.'' "What a joke, how can I be Chaldea anyway."'' "Damn it, Lao Fu, let''s not talk about it, Matthew, you can see through it. I just used casual clothes." "Sorry." ''Oh, what can I apologize for.''Musashi said. "Yes." "Caddock, thank you." Lin Xiao said. "Say thank you." "This kind of place is really wasteful. You are the pawns that can make Olympus mess up. Unlike before, I will use you for your own ID purposes, and occasionally help you out." ''After all, you can''t win anyway.'' "The difference in combat effectiveness is too obvious, I don''t have to do it." "Cadok, me and everyone in Group A." "We are not A rent anymore, maybe practicing concealed occasional reading isn''t it." "Your actions do not mean hidden?" Old Fu said. ''Yes, because I don''t understand the captain''s thoughts, there is no reason to manipulate the priest to take me back this time. "This is the same as if I didn''t say it. If it''s a different person, I can do whatever I want. It''s also a breeze to expose the truth and find the true heart of the captain." "His true heart?" Old Fu said. ''''Although I don''t want to find it very much, but this is the only thing I can do. I want to surprise the unhurried nobleman. Caddock said. "It''s really strange, how long hasn''t seen your face directly? Last time I saw it, yes, that twin, that granular kidney, the captain of the seventy-eight dragons you made," Said the goddess of the earth. It¡¯s been a long time since the goddess. It seems that the area of ??your memory about me is going well." "Oh, it''s terrible. It seems that we can be defeated at any time. The captain can kill us alone. It''s really an arrangeable person.'' ''You really are a naughty guy.'' "I''m very sad, obviously I treat you as my own child." "The sad goddess of the earth, inherited the god of Gaia, give your love to others, that is not what I need." The captain said." "Without mothers and children, you can''t make a sound. This is a meaningful reading of gods and puppets. Human beings keep giving birth to new individuals." ''''Cancer meets us here. It''s an illusory mention. I love you just like my ID kid, captain, and you too. Said the goddess of the earth. "It''s like loving your own daughter." "Yes, it''s all about matching the Yang child to become happy. For the first time, I have to give everything. That''s what I think, really." ''I believe you, your love is maternal love, and it can even be said that your thoughts are closer to the ten incense of the Lord God than mine.'' "What do you mean by that?" "It''s not your ideal for me to wait for the center of the anomaly." "There is just one thing, the place is different, the god I long for should be stronger than now." The captain said. ..... "Then there is one more important piece of information about the Lord Olympus. The main god is omnipotent, he also has the body of the fuselage, just like Skaha, the god generation starts from the son." "We have gained a great deal of intelligence in this area." ''If it is literal, then I can''t imagine it.'' "That doctor is really amazing." Old Fu said. "But it is true. Old Fuhui feels uneasy. I think it is natural. Yes, that guy has a small opportunity to take advantage of. The highest existence is the Lord God. It is not true that he is almighty." ''Although there are many things that can be done, but not all things can be done in mobile games?''Lin Xiao said. "Yes, he is a god with countless powers. Eventually, even with the Twelve Machines Society, the main god seemed to have become complete, but as the right to celebrate the New Year, he did not control everything. We think so."Tras said. "That''s it, then this theory." "The alliance itself is the basis." "Underground tectonic zone?" Matthew said. ''''Yes, he dived into the lower structural zone. If it is full, he did not realize that the underground structural zone is the place of Pluto. So we guessed that they also relied on inheritance to follow their children." "And we have an opportunity for Li Dapao to be the master of God. It''s not all. We have a one-tenth chance of winning. I''m afraid that is the case." "Thank you, it is of great reference value." Old Fu said. "Okay, let''s get down to business. Even so, the next thing is related to the main god." ''As the Lord God, he is dominating and victorious.'' "We exchanged reciprocal contracts with the counterparty. How, don''t you know this piece of information?" "What." Lin Xiao said. 1351 Reference 1349 "In other words, the captain and the gods signed a contract." Musashi said. "It can be said to be a full-point answer, Musashi, as a mythological manifestation." Old Fu said. "The captain has signed a contract with a god who does not honor nature, but a god of mechanics, as his only ally." "Are you going to be enemies like this?" Musashi said. "Yes, the unit we lost too easily." Truth said. "The captain''s purpose is as meaningful as what I said at the beginning, to make the world full of mystery once again, to return this place to the age of the main god, if it can become a new human history, it can be realized." Kadok said: "In order to make this fantasy tree grow faster and more realistically, he signed a contract with Zhou 4." "Only in this case, there are still places that are very worried about anyway. The existence of the anomaly zone must have the existence of a fantasy tree, but for the king of the anomaly zone, the fantasy tree is." "It''s Edith''s. For the people in charge, the fantasy tree cannot be tolerated. Zhou 4 allowed this Congzi. I still can''t see the ultimate goal." "This animal is so tight from me, I was not very good at dealing with you when I was in Chaldea." Kaddok said. "Fufu, be good..." Matthew said. "Huh." Caddock said, "Finally, I would like to advise you that Matthew wants the section leader to be in the Great Temple, and he is there. Zhou 4 Yezi.," ''Are you going to return to Chaldea?" "Even if it''s not hidden, I can''t be compatible with Chaldea. I can''t trust either. I''m tired of being someone else''s pawn." "Since she is going to disobey, she is mature enough to disobey with her own will. So is she. If she is still alive, she must be so provocative. "Huh, it''s almost time, I''m leaving." "The even reading of the box number also said that running errands as a facilitator is meaningless and will not meet again. It depends on your ability to act." "Goodbye Matthew, you have to have a degree with a fool. You have already realized the power of the gods, and think about the purpose of your life. Then go to see the captain if you give up your life." "If you follow quietly, you can know the destination." ''I have thought about it, but it''s a pity that Kadok completely left.''Musashi said. "Unexpectedly, he will be transparent and move at a high speed, even if it is not time moving, it is a very powerful monster." "It may also be that the attire obtained from the captain has zero effect." "You just followed?" "Of course hi does this. This is an important task." "By the way, I followed too, but I was lost." ''I think Kadok''s speech can be the final guide.'' "Because there is no point in lying to us except for personal revenge." "Although he maintains the element of revenge, his tone and various contents are combined." "Well, the reasoning ends here. As Caddock said, we must go to the captain, right." "Then you must cut off the fantasy tree guarded by Superman. This is a high difficulty mode, if you want to show it." "If you can, I hope we have a cooperator who originally wrote us. I think he will be a very capable person, so we can move easily." ''But nothing can be done without seeing it.''Lin Xiao said. "If it is a great temple, where Ang is their stronghold, we must think about how to get there and how to move." ''Even if you can use armored vehicles to dive, but when you start here, you will be killed by the main god''s thunder.''Old Fu said. "All right." "Ma, what are you doing."'' "I''m defrosting something." "It''s food." "Not food, but something better." "The Deep Alliance just proposed to you to fight together. You want to reach the Great Temple, and then you must cut the fantasy tree from it, so we should be able to help." "There is a way to move in the air. The Great Temple is made by gods, and of course they will stop you." "Let''s fight together." Lin Xiao said. "Sure enough, I was given the name of Galaxy." ''Please advise. "By the way, it''s a rare opportunity to celebrate together." "It''s just what I want, should we start with a banquet?" Musashi said. "Yes, because breakfast is very simple, so I tried my best." ''Sorry, because it was thawed just now, it must be used immediately. That''s right, it didn''t come out.'' "Then I will start." Musashi said. "By the way, who was thawed?" Lin Xiao said. "Okay, you can come out." "The ground leaves a large object slowly rising from the ground." Matthew said. "Large objects are hostile objects that have been encountered before." "This is a steel chimera produced by a high-strength heritage. They were originally gods, but after Edson''s adjustments, they are now good children." "Nimira sit down." "So now, use them to judge how strong you are." ''it is as expected.''Musashi said. "Didn''t you brag about it just now? A new detective, shouldn''t you tell me if you can use it in front of Monsters." ''''Of course it can be used, but the trouble is still very troublesome. ''Haha, what I came up with is really good, although we can use artillery to support, although we can, I hope you will join the fighting station.'' "They have a strong shield." "Let''s start fighting." "Sorry everyone, give me a while." "Emergency equipment is complete." "The combat practice begins." "That''s it, well Nemea, you can rest." Mar said. "Iron Chimera, once again prevented, what is the battle order" "I didn''t expect to split." "Do you seem to have any real skills?" Old Fu said. "Sure enough, it seems that you are so proficient in fighting. No wonder you are so good, but you are still not as good as the gods, so make good use of the inheritance. It is Truth who gave us but" "This is the Death Blade that our deep alliance can provide you." "Are you hurt, Al?" "It''s okay because fragments of Nemea flew." ''Your right hand is bleeding.'' ''Don''t be nervous, we can treat.'' "The wound is healing." ''Yes, we can heal, and this painful trace disappears completely, so there is nothing to worry about.'' "Even if you don''t tear and be shattered, it can be restored. We are all extinct anyway. No matter how occasionally we read, it will not change. The wounds of mobile games will heal. By regularly ingesting the power of heritage." "Everyone in Olympus, immortal, no one will die, the only gift is God, as long as God exerts power, human CIA will be executed.'' "I''m sorry I heard it wrong. What did you mean by Ma''er just now?" "I''m not dead, they really say that." The old man said: "As long as the gods are in your right, you can be reborn even if you die?" "Even if you die, you can resurrect." Lin Xiao said. "Immortality was achieved, and the desire of mankind from the past to the present was realized in a manifested way. "How much civilization is Oli''s instructions." "All wounds are healed, even death can be avoided, how to put it, this is a topic we dare not think about." Musashi said. "Although I already know that this is a city that achieves longevity and health, it can be resurrected after death." Old Fu said. "An ideal new city close to the world is like the kingdom of heaven. It is the heavenly paradise that has been tried and reached. Perhaps it is to lead all mankind to the realm of gods. What will Qin Shihuang and hear?" "So, what about that soldier?" Lin Xiao said. "The soldier who fought us for the first time, he." "It was I who killed him, but when I heard you say that, it felt weird at that time. I didn''t feel it was resolved. It turned out to be immortal." "Won''t die, I only have gods for the gift here." "I can think of those soldiers who have been resurrected, thinking about revenge against you." "I''m just saying, this our body, even if the community heritage is stopped, the heritage that has been in the body will continue to take effect, and it will remain like this for a while." Marr said. "I said immortality, right, we don''t die, we have been like this since the distant past." "Won''t grow old?" Lin Xiao said. "Yes." "We have lived for a long time and cannot grow. We have been stagnating in growth. Adults, because they are happy that we are children, when children are weak, let everyone protect you." "I will pass the age of an adult tomorrow morning." "It turns out that you didn''t treat people''s stagnation as a good thing. Although you can guarantee renewal, you can''t suppress personal emotions. It''s really interesting." "It is because of your rebellion that this happens." "There is one thing I want to confirm." ''We are at home as you say, our victory means that this anomaly zone is completely eliminated, without exception, will you die?'' "Whether it is you or anyone else, the pledge will disappear without exception. Even so, you ya ya fight side by side with us" Lin Xiao said. "Yes." Mal said: "We don''t need you to be today forever. Even if it is destroyed, we want tomorrow." "this is?" "Matthew, don''t show that kind of love. We considered it many times before deciding. Just thinking about it, it took us a hundred years to see and understand. Your name is different from yesterday, because oh we have enough." ''You know how old I am.'' "Everyone is several hundred years old, predicting you are several times theirs." "Drinking and drinking are hundreds of years old, the Zhongshe Difficulty, their care must be weakened. To be honest, in the fourth war, we should also go there with those guys." ''However, we have caught up with the last ship, but don''t go because the gods are unwilling to let people leave.'' "The Fourth War is indeed a battle of the gods for thousands of years. You are already thousands of years old." "No, it''s about ten thousand years old." "Huh?" Matthew said. "Yes, tens of thousands and hundreds of years old." Mal said. "We are the gods of Olympus and continue to be toys of the gods in your cradle forever. Since the gods have existed, that''s right. I haven''t stepped out of this city for 10,000 years and haven''t grown up." "After millions of similar to yesterday, we have stood here for 10,000 years." The Great Temple. "The oracle is coming, and it is the time to listen. He inherited the divorce period and became a manifestation of dominance. This adult should protect all living beings. He waved the thunder and bestowed all power. The main god who has the crown, comes again."Europa said. "Take my fatal command to your Goddess the Great, to wipe out the Chaldeans lurking in the city now, and maybe activate the real body to crush everything." "Obviously, my goddess will not disappoint your expectations. The tourists are all my children and grandchildren. My mother must guard Amen. The mechanism and strength can be used, and I will swear in the name of my beloved daughter." "The goddess'' experiment is really precious, so, swear by your beloved daughter, then this order, like the sky-like mind, will definitely be fulfilled no matter what hinders it." "I''m rude, can I talk, the one trying thinks to patronize and browse, we haven''t fought anymore," the priest said. "No need to order your attempts." ''It seems that we are not new people yet.'' "The twins are in panic, wanting to ask Master Fu Qinqin, if wisdom is the father''s order, we agree, but there is one thing, why impose a curse on the sage." "Have you noticed, the twins of the lonely widow, then tell you that the sage is a symbol of the ugliness of mankind. Mankind does not need to open up ignorant light. That should be something you cannot understand." "Then why don''t you have a son? Where can I sand him?" "It is a fact that they are allowed to log in. If you release it, you will really hit the thunder." "Control yourself a little, even if you accept the favor of the Lord God, don''t be too presumptuous." Europa said. "It''s okay" the main god said: "Forgive your experiment, my son, while you are hot, what you said is the real situation. I am the Almighty God. It is easy for them to return to nothingness, but you have to understand.If I really waved Thunder. The result is that the city is shattered and the people die. It is impossible to protect everyone. Since 14 years ago, we have ceased to be arks flying through the sky, but gods.'' "Is the oracle over? The Lord God has worked so hard, just to operate the great vision of Olympus, the old city that must occupy the resources, recruit the entire Chaldeans, and sincerely apologize to you." Said the captain. "You don''t have to apologize to each other, Captain." The main god said: "The Chaldeans broke through everything you ruled out. Just improve your evaluation of them." "It''s really that I''m getting less and less face when you say that. I may seem very calm, but in fact, I came here with the consciousness of accepting punishment. You, as my single row, don''t scold me." "If you just left, don''t let other people hear you. For the meeting here, I will talk about Aka, which is a good person. It''s a little more relaxed. No young magician needs you to cover it." ''Of course, including the gods of other worlds, I will use all the powers. Only we can find your words and deeds. Even so, it is really helpless to be a great god with only the sight of the maiden.'' "To some extent, the gods of other worlds are very troublesome. This is enough. We can reconfirm the purpose." "Just as you withdrew from being seen by the already ensnared, the other concealment is made by trying to see and make a situation that is unfavorable to the already ensnared, and I will be in trouble." The captain said. 1352 Reference 1350 "As long as the Fantastical Tree still exists, someday another world god will come, and he is incompatible with me." "All I need to wait for things is that the rest of the people in the fantasy tree are enemies." said the main god. "Therefore, the growth of the fantasy tree ends, and the moment it is full, we will rebel." "Occupy the fantasy tree and destroy the field of the alien god." "In this IQ, I have established the world of Olympus, and burned the history of arrogance." "When I thought this way before, you first offered to make a contract with me." "You don''t need to use words to express your decision. Perhaps our ultimate goal is the same. We will guard this Chinese-language plan from the hands of the gods on time." "It is too arrogant to say that the guardian is too arrogant, I just hope you can be a facilitator." said the captain. "Even if we lack one place, we must try to ensure that one place can achieve the goal." "We are people who sneak towards the same purpose, and this has changed at least." "Of course, I am the enemy of history, but not the enemy of mankind. I agree with you to protect mankind together. Even if you deceive us, as long as you do not behave wrongly in your actions, I will approve of you." "I definitely heard the Lord God, then our protection has not changed." "Let''s sneak towards the gods together, completely away from the fantasy tree." "He was told by the mobile game camp as if he was walking a tightrope." "You and Kaiyou said that there is only Rici left in my battle, and Atlantis saves points every time. It''s good. Use that time in the duel with me." "If you and Chaldea confront me, I can''t forgive you, and finally bet that I will fight you in the future." "of course." "At that time, I will return what you expected." The captain said dirty. "It''s really unpleasant, who have you got permission to stand here, son of humanity, this is a place where even the road is not a place where humans can fight." Meishen said. "I''m rude, I apologize for what I have offended you, my beautiful goddess." Bellier said. "I, human beings dare not ruin your good mood, so they are buried in the pillar." ''You are a magician again, you are called hiding, your dirty puppies, and now what, you are really hiding, you can''t think of what animal you should be, and there is a limit to boredom.'' "Then you are too harsh, but your skills are all right. You know everything, I''m just a harmless human being. If you pity me, please give me a special kindness." "Grace? Consider human matters? Who should consider?" said the goddess; "the extremely weak humans should be gecko, but only for this." "We are Gods and nothing else. Gods will be together for everyone. It is impossible to remember your identity even if you are meaningful." "Oh, what you said is that I was too stupid, please forgive me." "After all, fill in the days, I''m still on a barbaric island." Belial said: "There, no matter who it is, the belief in the great office has long been cut off." "Not to say that there is no god in that sea world. Compared to there, it is said that Olympus is sacred." "Standing in front of this majesty, I am a hillbilly who is still a bit gaffe." "The world of Miyuki God? That kind of world will definitely be cut." "Well, I won''t think about it for you, but be sorry." Beauty God said: "It must be very painful to stay in the anomaly zone without God." "You have gone through such asceticism. If you abandon the stupid and strange stories, I can rely on you. Your name is." "What kind of compassion, I thank you from the bottom of my heart and respect you." "I don''t even have a name, Belial. If this day I can stay in your memory and just lie to Krypton, blocking me would be supreme joy.'' "Belier, there is a wonderful voice in your ears, come on to me and tell me the story of the mirror image at the end of the world." "It''s a great honor, my goddess. Actually, I have a close partner here, but I can''t see anyone after searching everywhere." "It''s the human named Kadok you just mentioned." ''How can I know that I have neither interest nor care, maybe I will play elsewhere.'' "That guy will be talking about it." "So that''s it, Kadok is really willing to stay here, the goddess according to the declaration of injecting you before." "It''s possible to be involved in the battle in the city, it''s not that our people''s fate is really boring and wisdom turned to ashes." ''''Although this is true, you are the god of love and you are not the god who guards life. ''As long as Chekadok is here, what about the other twelve fuselages, such as the Goddess, should guard nature more than the gods.'' ''Ah she, what''s going on, I don''t know.'' "Keeping the cold steel shot directly at you, she skips gentleness as a mechanical god." Eros said. Inadvertently countless birds flew by, and people looked up at the sky I didn''t know. It''s just that the birds flew up, and nothing else happened. I asked you to spend the same days, but most people think that things will happen soon. "Earthquake, it doesn''t feel like it came from underground." "It''s your power from the Great Emperor Women''s Club, this shock." "This is the shouting power of the Great Goddess." "It can completely destroy the city, and it is estimated that it will cover the entire area of ??Olympus in less than half a day." "All areas of Olympus?" Matthew said. "Even if the city is razed to the ground, I will kill you." "No, it''s like killing you anyway." "Attack every one received?" "Kill everyone?" Lin Xiao said. "If there are us among those people, Shen Fa will perform the calculation like Chen Gong." "Central News Agency, you killed all the heroic spirits in this way. "Not afraid of the sacrifice of the city, but wait a minute, then." "With the power of the gods, kill people who shouldn''t die." "I understand it this way." "Yes." "Then at this moment, he is killing the people he dominates." "No one will be interested in this, even if everything is razed to the ground, I am walking around, and I will be resurrected in the future, so it doesn''t matter, probably that''s it." In fact, it was the same in the Third War, and it was the same when Truth and the others were killed a few days ago." "The right of the goddess of the earth, even if everyone is killed, it can be resurrected within a few days. This is our god." "Death in this world can be recovered, but the pain still exists." Matthew said. "The people on the ground were completely crushed to death by the building, it''s very scary." In turn, I want to feel the horror because oh we will die. "The goddess of the earth, even if the body is restored, the death experience will not bring a burden to the spirit. I think it is impossible to sort out the surplus without opening up." "The human beings in the strange news zone don''t care about it. After they recover, they will love it. Some people will be treated to us. To be honest, the heroic spirits still choose to fight against the gods." "The standby mode lasted for a certain period of time, and I started it without authorization, people of Chaldea." Truth said, "It is easier to feel that it is your kindness than ordinary people." "You are all good kids, it must be like this anyway, I see you with a sad expression, that''s it, but so is ours" "Therefore, we must not repeat the same mistakes and declare here that now is the time when the battle to break the gods begins." Truth said. People in the city offered prayers while running around. "Forgive me, Lord Goddess, I hope you will be merciful." "Can this kind of thing happen continuously?" People¡¯s words cannot be conveyed. "The situation on the ground is extremely chaotic and people cannot be confirmed. The target is to confirm the fuselage." "It''s just what I want, it''s time to do something." Musashi said. "From the point of view of the world ruler, Idle Book and the King of the Unexpected Zone are the same, so our God Breaking Battle is extreme, and there is no need to fight against the Lord of the God King." "Zeyang''s actions are only slightly meaningful, but the dynasty rulers completely ignore the heroes of war and cannot do it. They are accustomed to making choices, so they answer whether they are Chen Wei''s heroes and whether the killers can be heroes. But I still want to say no. If no one becomes a savior, only a slayer, then there will be no heroes. Break through the darkness and eliminate suffering, only the savior can be called a hero." "Even if the hero goes back to plunder the lives of others, the dark night is to save others, so if you are like oh us, you are angry at the destruction of the city, please listen to me. Although we had already devoted ourselves to the battle before our plan was completed, our facilitators had completed the secret weapon." Truth said: "So we still have a chance of winning." "Thank you for your words, but please don''t make such long words in battle in the future." "No, no, we seem to be like each other." "Oh, you know how to time it," Old Fu said. "I made a special statement just to confirm one thing, you Chaldeans." "Come on, please make a choice and give an answer." "We must stop that god." "Yes." Matthew said. "Fufu, why are you coming out again and quickly return to the space." "Reported that the seven-layered heroic shelling is being launched. One of the battles to break the gods, defeat the Goddess of the Great Emperor." "Ten minutes later, somewhere underground in Olympus." "God-breaking battle?" "Yes, it is to break the plan of the gods. Our purpose and the meaning of existence Tula disdain that they are also advancing this battle." "But unfortunately, we failed, so I hope Chaldea will inherit our way." "Please, the great soul is guiding you to be human. We have no memory, but you should have fought with other us." "I remember, we fought together in the end." "So I can say that you son will do their best." "Come on, that''s it." Truth said. "What is this machine?" "Legacy injection device." Lin Xiao said. "Yes, the appearance is the same as before." "Because this is the original heart, this replica of rice cake fish is far more precise as long as it is under the backbone of the king." "The crown is that huge machine?" "Yes, this is the first war, Crowe''s possession." "Able to maintain the entire legacy, this is a very powerful protection." Musashi said. "If you accidentally pay attention to Heritage Fufu, you will become a monster." "There are the powers of Athena and the god of war, and only the guards of the great god can be used in the community. The situation of naturalized men can be said to be the most expensive man, although his role is not all." "But this is the hole card provided by our facilitator. This can strengthen your boss competition. Ordinary heroes can''t beat the gods at all." "Unexpectedly, we thought he had disappeared." "But it''s a bit different here, although it''s very rare." Marr said: "But the crystals of the twelve gods are still a child. The original human spirit cannot bear it." ''But relying on the skills of the Destroyer Alliance, we can have adjusted.'' "This is really great, so that combat effectiveness will increase." "As a warrior who lives by swords, he should do everything he can to win, although some heroic spirits are so powerful that they can directly cut off the gods." "Please also inject it for me. Please leave now and I must. There is no way to choose the pinch method. Lord, please let Owen come." ''Well, don''t force yourself too much.''Lin Xiao said. "Thank you very much. If there is any situation about the battle, I will tell you immediately, but it must be nothing." "Everyone in Atlantis used the legacy this time it''s my turn." Matthew said. "Masiu, Musashi, please stand inside and we will start to inject the legacy, and at the same time reduce the enemy''s situation." "Next, we will play ground video." "The goddess of the earth, can be called the house of the house, this warship can produce houses indefinitely, according to what people use." ''He is the place where he inherited the God of Gaia. Her right is fertility, which is to give birth. But injecting your deep-learning spiritual veins can have unlimited magic power.'' "Theoretically, no matter how she is attacked, she can rise again infinitely. Her right can be strengthened by using the lost body as material, and she has the defense of infinite rise again." "If you reach the second level challenge, there is no chance of winning." "As expected of a god, what did you use your voice to attack yesterday?" Old Fu said. "Ang is a hidden method, but there are restrictions on the use of Ang. Ang needs to be filled for a long time without exception." "Now that thing, house and other places." "Sure enough, wouldn''t it be so easy to solve?" Lin Xiao said. "But we have a secret design and development of a secret weapon, and the Seventh Company should lead the way. With it, we can fight." "This name sounds very powerful, what is alcohol?" Lin Xiao said. "At that time, the riddle was completed, but now it''s good. We should finally be able to fight the gods." "Although I am not a weapon fanatic, it sounds very exciting." "We were indeed defeated by the Lord God, but we were not unscrupulous at the beginning. The road to victory is indeed from the son, but we did not fight." "But now, our Ai Tiao road is right in front of our eyes. We leap over and win directly." "The cannon of the super soul is a kind of magic attire, the black technology formed after we inject all kinds of heritage and magic. We all work together to design doubts, and we can deprive the nucleus of God with a single blow." "Next, I jumped to the specific combat plan. We said the fuselage, he was destroying and sneaking, so sooner or later he would destroy this place." "So we need to look forward to getting the full hero run as soon as possible. According to calculations, the last effective imitation of the fort is in 4 locations. We need to play one of his audio games and output it." "This is the only way to win, but be aware that although you are done, you can only attack once. Once you fail, you will fail completely." "Inheritance injection is complete, you can fix the work has been completed Matthew participates in the battle." Matthew said. "I can''t do it well either. The power is constantly pouring in. We must oh, use this to destroy the gods. All the gods here work together." "Go on." Lin Xiao said. '' 1353 Reference 1351 "Did she not notice us?" Lin Xiao said. "Could it be that the action trend of the escort team has nothing to do with the airframe. It seems that their commands are separate and independent."Old Fu said. "It seems that the guards are just obstacles. In this way, in order to lure them over, we have to rush over, so that the goddess of the earth will notice us. Even if she has the invincible regeneration ability and is directly attacked, it is impossible to ignore it." "Attack God?" Lin Xiao said. "Let me say it again, the most effective way to attack the machine god is to directly attack." "Although it is messy, it does make sense." "Matthew, Musashi, Master, please." Ma''er said. "Don''t think about going to knock her down. Just withstand her attack, it is already beyond imagination." Truth said. "But you must avoid to bear it, and lure it to the spot." "Sorrow is me, sorrow is the end." "I have been repeating these two sentences since just now. It seems that this god is not very good at talking." "Yeah, then I rushed over in one breath, now the relative distance to the fuselage, moving at a high speed to attack, start fighting." Matthew said. "Why, why are you in such a hurry to die." said the goddess. "Smash it." "The large-scale magic power was put on, and it was barely supported." Matthew said. "Ascension bone auto-adjustment function, during calculation, it is calculated that it can withstand two attacks." "It''s okay, Master." "Thank you." Lin Xiao said. "Ok." "You have finally noticed us, but these guys can''t cut them. Ha can rise again in an instant. This is completely unbeatable. This is not a level at all." "So what should I do?" Musashi said. "She has indeed deviated from the original route and is attacking us, so that she can be lured over smoothly." "The plan went well, and we can withstand several waves of her attacks next." "Although Matthew''s defense is very strong, according to my calculations, he can only endure two more times." "In this case, it is very bad." Old Fu said. "Damn it''s bad, the battle support came from the east very quickly." "The news you are the guard, they have been strengthened, and the number is very large." "A traitor who dared to disobey the goddess of the earth, and instructed the demon Chaldeans who faced the opposing warriors." "Even the little girl can''t be forgiven, kill you all." "This way they can be resurrected. Just dealing with the goddess of the earth will consume all their energy, and there is a pair of strong guys." "The current situation is very bad." "How to break through such a desperate situation?" Lin Xiao said. ....... Looking up at the sky, at this moment, I forgot the tragic thing that happened right now. Pitiful human beings, human beings born to be loved. I''m sorry that I am such a cruel mother. While giving life, she also takes life. But it doesn¡¯t matter, don¡¯t worry. Repeat forever, killing and rebirth. What''s the point of speeding up several times now. Yes, that''s right, it''s like this. Whether it''s life or death. It is the same? Is your daughter? "Then, mother, it''s okay even if I''m dead, mother." "What''s wrong with the goddess?" Lin Xiao said. ''''Attacked the soldiers?" "Because of being involved in indiscriminate attacks, the soldiers wiped out most of them." Matthew said. "Please check that the previous attack is different, maybe it was runaway, the fuselage." "Damn, despicable Chaldean demons, just like divine art, they can play tricks. Even if you don''t understand what you did, I will kill you here." "From behind?" "It''s so noisy." "Easily killed the soldiers." "Anyway, if you pledge Oshe, you will be resurrected when you are there, and you will die quickly when you are said to be nonsense. "I''m sorry that you have no use to fight with me just now. You will be lost forever here. This is so-called." "It''s been a long time since I saw the trash of Chaldea," Kenis said. "God Kenis." Lin Xiao said. "You want to help us?" "That''s right." Kenis said: "This kind of thing can be understood by looking at the surroundings, stupid. If I were the enemy, I would beat you with the people of Olympus." "You are not a follower of the captain." Matthew said. "Yes." began to say. "Didn''t it declare to kill us?" Lin Xiao said. "Yes." "It''s quite a gorgeous sneak attack. Miss Kenis is worthy of being a beauty. This magical weapon is a powerful gun." "Beauty is a superfluous small, I will kill you." "Oh, it''s not that it''s not a lie to describe a beauty as a beauty. When I talk to you, I feel bad when I lie." "Don''t be nonsense, I''ll just slap your eyeballs when you are talking nonsense." "Right, then treat each other with sincerity, look back at each other, honestly, please take care of you, you can defeat the people of Olympus by opening your history." "Wait a moment, the soldier is dead." "Of course, I am a god, and I am protected by the sea god," "The goddess of the sea and the goddess of the earth are not the same series of ships, analogous to the goddess of the earth, who generally manages people." Kenis said: "Then the gods of the earth are gone, and the earth and sea gods are merged." ''Can you hear me? Can the voice be conveyed on the influence link?'' "Director." "Masiu, are you okay, this little animal sneaked out again." "Mixed with Miyamoto Musashi." "It''s great to hear." ''I filled in a hammer and linked it up.'' "The god Kenis arrived safely. It''s not bad. Kanis is carrying a communicator. Now the link can be realized and the transmission channel must be maintained. This is a function of Da Vinci." "Please, thank him," Lin Xiao said. "I told her to rest but he just likes to mess around" "Okay, the situation has been grasped here. Judging from the fact that the objects on the fuselage are destroying the city, you can see at a glance that it is a forbidden body after all." ''Anyway, you did the ID thing, put aside the fantasy tree, and fight hard against the machine god regardless.'' "You can boast about my predictable look. Although I don''t know why you fell into a bitter battle, the god Kenis is capable of fighting. Together, they knocked down the fuselage and cut off the fantasy tree." "Don''t think of Lao Tzu as an object." "But I am kind to you, and you accept my ingenious negotiations. Do you want to go back to what you said." "cut." "Although the details are not clear, it is said that the god Kenis is us, your combat effectiveness." "That''s how Guwu helped knock down the fuselage." ''So don''t use me as a tool.'' "This kind of threat is troublesome to tell people who manipulate the West. In short, my statement is not right. I will correct it later and compare it." "Really, it''s an occasional reading line, you guys are just commander." "Then it''s you more god? Your companion, please take care of the towel and come up with a happy idea." said the director. "Although Kennes became in the second half, I don''t understand why, but it''s really reliable." "Since there are such powerful people joining." "Don''t make money for the Chaldeans. I have signed a favor from the director. I will help you Jin Ceyi before the payment is over. After the payment is over, I will still want the liver emperor." "Really?" Musashi said. "You stupid woman stands up to me." "How can your words be true? You are the enemy, but you can see the situation more severely, not bad or not repaying favors but" "Speed ??will say you miss me." "I''m not? Exactly, after all you see." "It''s impossible that it''s Lord Kennes." "It''s impossible for someone to be a liar." ''The whole team surrounds them, and they can''t touch the old body.'' ''I see, before you brag about yourself, fire your weapon back to the house, okay, don''t let the masses arrogantly give orders.'' ''It seems that I will kill none of the soldiers here.'' Half a day ago. "Director." "I won''t tell you why your assistant is uncomfortable?" "It''s okay to ask Nemo to investigate the magic power soon, but after I understand it, I still have to recycle and put him in the recovery city." "If this goes on, it is too problematic. I will never let her take a break." "I know, it''s a terrible choice." Director: "But perhaps what we lack most now." ''Lin Xiao''s report of the on-site investigation has not yet been received.'' "Maybe they logged in first, but we can? What. No, we need Xin''s station A Ouri." "It''s true." "But even so, this servant won''t work, he will definitely be killed." I''m so annoying, shut up, what''s in my heart? But let''s talk about it. "Ah, the eyes are up, I am a phoenix. You can see at a glance, it''s Garetti''s now. ''Oh, there are several values ??of the Eucharist that can be displayed, I understand what you mean, my eyes are determined.'' "I also mean Miyu, which means bread is qualified." ''It''s so noisy I heard everything, you said you called the director.'' ''Yes, this name sounds very strong, I''m sorry, right?'' "You saved me." Yes.'' "If you feel uncomfortable, put it in the recovery room?" "And let me sleep here regardless of entering the cell." "Yes." "Inexplicable." Kenis said; "I am Kenis who drove you to death, and you know this and save me." "are you drunk?" "Quick answer, if you are silent, you will definitely be executed on the spot." "How could it be like, I''m here because I''m sure I can negotiate with you." "You were saved by me, and you owe my enthusiasm." ''what is this. '' "What''s this? In fact, you are dying. When I rescued you, I negotiated with you. I didn''t expect you to reply so quickly. I regret it all my life. "While I''m still weak, aren''t you a threat..." "Is that so, from an objective point of view." "Yeah, it''s a satisfying thing." "That''s it." "I accept that if you are in any kind of goodwill, I will sculpt you." But the plan collapsed. I don¡¯t know what mode of ceremonies to kill, but now I want to kill you easily. "It seems that I have taken the power to recover and there is no need to ask for help." "What are you negotiating with? What do you do in this case." "You have a few cards you haven''t played. Why should you negotiate with Irving." "It''s the fact that saved my life." "I said this before, if nothing else." "After killing you, to what extent?" "After all, Chaldeans, do you have a bargaining chip that can be raised upright." "Poseidon was defeated by us," the director said. "Our newest battleship defeated Poseidon, the god of the sea, how about if you are Kennes who pulls the myth." "Beating this is pretty damaging for you." "Really, asshole." Kenis said. "The bastard was preempted by you. "That bastard, although I know it is not in history, Owen should have come to the end." "Still put it aside first. "It''s changed a little bit, it''s still the past, Dorsine, you guys." "five minutes" Kenis said. "I won''t kill you in five minutes. There are still ten minutes and 55 seconds." ''Wait a while for the words that can be used by the plane? It''s worth five minutes because'' ''Stick your chest, you have been on fire with me for five minutes, it''s useless to escape, autumn is.'' ''Well, why don''t you do it.''Kenneth said. "Five minutes later, I can''t help but have anyone here dying?" "Then I will do something anyway." "Only what can you do?" "I said, although you are an idiot, but you can''t get your head out. Five minutes means you will be transferred alone." "Even if you say that, I still have something like that." "I don''t care, your life is more important than this Vanni." "Although it is tragedy, one person can run away and call out all the partners. No one can trouble you. After all, there are a few of you." "But ah, I still have a responsibility." "I care about your responsibilities, what about me, is it vanity?" "Very good, this is the last chance to slip away alone." "If you don''t understand the truth of this practice, this matter is not good for you." "No, it''s not a responsibility." "I have one problem before this." The director said: "I admit that I have the responsibility to destroy the world." "Did I cause the destruction of the Chaldeans? In this generation, I understand that there is nothing wrong with Class A strikes." "And this person should go for less reason, so it is not solved by only a few dozen people." "Understand this, but I said that the destruction of the world is their responsibility. If I don''t go, but I am good at it, the situation should be different or more serious." "So even though I hate fear from the bottom of my heart, I must do it." "I don''t want to be a traitor to mankind, I don''t want to be a despicable self." said the director. "I won''t run away here even if I understand that I will die." "I will never give in, God Kenis, I will tell you again, I am here to negotiate with you." ''I saved you, we defeated your enemy Poseidon, and.'' "What else?" Kenis said. "And this piece of bread!" "This bread is very delicious." "This function was stuck just now. Is it a mistake to keep holding this thing?" "With a lot of butter, it''s a calorie video, of course, with milk and red ginseng. The bread alone is very hard to eat." "Are you serious about these three things?" Kenis said. "Give the hero a mistake?" "Turn my tyrant into a god, Lord Kennes, this fellow, you want to negotiate with a piece of bread." "What, you guy," Kenis said. "The captain should have a lot of strength with you guy. You guy is really useless." "You don''t have to say that, this buddy, I''ll be safe, and you will give a good face when you practice Duer." "Bring it." Kenis said, "I brought that thing in my hand." "Oh this smell." "Thank you, it''s delicious." 1354 Reference 1352 "Ugh?" "It''s delicious and it''s been a long time since it became like this. You have to lose, it''s you guy who won." "God owes you a man a favor, and I will obey you for one thing." "really,." ''I refuse to lie, don''t look at me like this, I''m just a king, different from a centaur.'' "Whatever you say, as long as I can sit and read things, I can do it to some extent." "Can you make a comment." "Oh." ''That''s not one thing. Irving said two things. It''s a personal feeling to restore Tibet.'' "How is it?" said the director. "Are you serious?" "Right, this is necessary. There is always a bad premonition. If it is a huge combat power, or if it is logged in, the elves are already dead. For us, you, you are Biyao and you are fighting you." "There are gods, you hold your right hand tightly and don''t let go, we need that." "Right hand?" "Speaking of what I did hold, I remember drifting in the sea was not enough to hold." "It''s inheritance, your fragment from the Moon Society, the tower you received is a miracle." "Then just grab this thing because I don''t like you." "What if it is broken, isn''t it broken?" That''s great, so we can fight." "Abandon it a little bit." "What''s wrong, uncle, come out now." "It happens to fly urgently, I hope you can do this." "After that, tell Anxious Sea that the last material has arrived." "I''ll leave the rest to my subordinates, and that''s the end of my work." "Okay, since I calm down, I have something to ask you." "This is not the kind of person who wants to know the enemy''s battles or knowing the weaknesses. This is my personal interest. It is not the so-called competitiveness of the nobles. What kind of person is your master captain." "Can you tell me what you feel?" said the director. "In short, the god Kenes is not an enemy, and the trust that he was born with me will one day explain, everyone." "If you die, you won''t be able to recapture everything. For reasonable reasons, I also bet on my life." "Then I won, that''s all, then I look forward to everyone." "Understood, lure the fuselage over." ''''Yes, master, full combat power. "Since she doesn''t pay attention to us, I will use the weapon to start." The god Na Kenis, although I also have expectations of you, but can it become something like this" "Don''t worry about him, that guy didn''t insult me, after all, betrayal was before that." "It''s so annoying, it doesn''t count to give that IC, anyway, just shoot this guy flying." "I owe your favor, look at my strength, don''t miss a second, fly, and my technology will fly." "The golden bird exploded and the fuselage was shaking violently." "Not falling, just shaking." Even so, in order to keep your balance, you start to shake, and you are still a little short of the place you hoped for. "It''s not over yet." Musashi said. "" The i bone L maximizes its output and pierces the ground. Matthew said. "The target machine said, it is now that the weapon is finally launched." Old Fu said. "The huge beam of magic light hit the fuselage. I can see it clearly and hear the sound." "The multi-layer shell part is cracked." "Very powerful seven-layered heroic bombardment, even training mecha can ID Akaii" "It''s not over yet, without letting the nucleus be exposed, you can stand still if you are led by my waiting." ''But even the armor is no longer the Emperor Wu, which has neutralizing Kenis'' weapons, if you do see victory.'' "Just keep attacking like this." Lin Xiao said. "Understand, Master." Matthew said. "The spirit base bone output 80% and the legacy effect will attack together." "Get it, haha, I can''t ask for it to kill the gods" "Are the heroes who logged in first still there?" "It seems that my worries are justified. All in all, leave it to me here. You can ID all the staff." "The attack begins." "The attack on computing power begins everyone." "It is confirmed that the god core appears." Lin Xiao said. "Spirit base is activated, so that you can take the core." "Wait a minute, are all of you blind? Don''t underestimate that the rebirth mechanism of the damn heritage guy has not stopped at all." "Confirming that the infinite regeneration is starting, obviously the alcohol is about to push us to the point." "What are you doing, keep attacking." "The son attacked, but the attack is just like this, this goddess who has suffered a thousand swords." "Gaia''s direct line is not just good-looking." "Is it the end, even if we are lucky, we can''t beat them?" Truth said, "Even this super regenerative power surpasses us." "You who defeated Poseidon just because of this, Ji Li said that Audi deleted all of you, but it''s my job, how can it be here." "It''s your best trump card after taking it." Kenis said. "It''s very risky, let''s use it for the time being, this is a link with Lingji" "Is this?" "Yes, this is a new equipment designed together to sanction the cancer cells produced by the great being, called the black gun. It is one of the seven weapons known as the longevity weapon."The director said. "Although I don''t understand it very well." "This is for Matthew." Lin Xiao said. "Please leave it to me, Master, the scale of the lecture, the weapon that will be tested, and the spirit-based structure that Leonardo has worked hard to adjust, in the wandering sea, the moi has been installed." "The psychic shell is deformed." "Oh, it would be like a sniper cannon. This is the ultimate wisdom of Atlas. The legendary seven weapons seem to be like this." "Remember where I heard it." "Yes, according to the European Association''s premises, this is a weapon that can destroy the world, including black guns." "This is one of the gifts to Chaldea." "She and Da Vinci made the ID together, didn''t they? Finally caught up here." "The output safety completely defeated the tone, the measurement began, and the black gun began to form." "Implementation begins, measurement begins." "The best-case situation is not clear about the structure, but we all understand the effect, that is, the lifespan, the machinery has a lifespan, you can do whatever you want. As long as there is life in this universe, there will be no food without an intermediary, as long as there is an intermediary for U-shaped wine extraction." "Angpao is able to regularize it." "Did you directly defeat the opponent?" "That''s it, you have a good mind." "Originally it was not easy to use, but this time the fuselage can be successful. It was originally tried and can be made as long as it has a core." "The first is the god core of the sea god, and then the moon god''s very fit. This is the last first disdain." "Huh, can that fool of the Moon God also come in handy a little bit?" "But to be driven seriously, you must use your spell." "This time I used all the spells together. The timing must be coordinated, and I will aim at you to give orders later." "Leave it to me." Lin Xiao said. "Well, the answer is not coming." "You go and rest." "Even if you still do your own way at this time, I beg you." "Go on, Matthew." Lin Xiao said. "Senior!" Matthew said. "Even the fuselage can be crushed without any doubt, you are now at the critical moment." said the director. ''''Wait here, I just completely ignored this side, now I''m looking at it. Musashi said. "Asshole, this is driven by Jishen. He is accumulating tremendous magic power. According to your style, his real name is about to be liberated." The goddess said: "I am next to you, my daughter." "Sorrowful humans, accept it." "The super-scale magic is coming, although I don''t know what you got, but if you don''t take this trick, we will lose." Mal said. "No problem. It''s 0.5 seconds faster here. Maybe it''s just the time difference, but we will win the time difference." Lin Xiao said. "The link is complete and the fate is successfully observed." "The limit is full, and the coherence is completely fixed, Lin Xiao!" "Ling Shu fill!" Lin Xiao said. "The black gun is completely transformed, go and attack!" Matthew said. "That was built for the god of death. It''s possible that Lee should overcome the black spear that ended the world." "Smash the impossible life, if you kill the gods, everything will be settled." "It''s finally settled, and I can return to you too, Zi Ah Xiang Yu in the dark, leaving my embrace and starting to change you, you who became the mother of the blue child, you who made many mistakes." "You were lost forever in the fourth war. I loved you more than anyone else, and I finally returned to you." "Please also tell me you are." "You are not my daughter, what''s the matter? To a different place on this planet." "The goddess of the earth, disappear here, don''t you regret it?" said the strange maiden. "It''s so gentle, but I have regrets. I hope that the newest little guys and everyone here can enjoy peace." "I hope they won''t be hurt or suffering, I hope so." said the goddess of the earth. "Confirm that the enemy is completely silent, congratulations, you, the battle is over at this moment." Old Fu said. "We defeated God." Mar said. "The end of the battle against God is our master of victory." Matthew said. "Great." Lin Xiao said, "I seem to be a bit physically exhausted." ....... the other side. If you want to ask when the transition period of life is, then I will undoubtedly give the answer of 15-year-old Spring. Although it is not possible to hide the life story from others. At that time I was still in the clock tower of the Magic Association''s base area, a child of inheritance, a genius protected by stars. He is the most talented magician in history, and is designated as his successor in a few years by the current 11-generation family. That''s the evaluation of me around. Captain, genius?I frequently go to other places to find information every day? The tone of this complaint is said to be humble, but in fact it feels more proud. Talented consciousness and self-confidence can one day become a task. Born famous, talented, love is also very smooth, not dissatisfied with the environment to improve oneself and experienced no pain. This recycled me is proud of my excellence, because of this excellence I will be able to move forward and stand to the highest place. A higher stage than the present is the goal of the emperor and intelligent human beings, who will study tirelessly. I have never doubted what I could not do, what I could not get. In the past six months, it gradually became a daily life. On the bridge leading to science, I noticed a begging person on the other side. At this time, they didn''t come into my field of vision, they just used them as supplements. I am a talent born for the new era, there is no need to be with them., I have a better sound field environment and talents. Because of this, I have a mission to create beautiful things and create great things. This thought drove me to be a stronger weaker Even like this, go to other places. I am not conscious of my arrogance, nor am I conscious of my naivety. That night, in the middle of the night, there was no one on the bridge, and my heart was hidden. "team leader!" Failed to react to the outstanding things, I feel like my meaningful child at the moment. Because the man who took my life is a servant I know. The counterattack was executed automatically, the monsters in the body were engraved quickly, and the man who attacked him was crushed and regarded as dead. But so far I have been fatally wounded and desperate. It should not be suitable for one person at the moment, but many people act together, after all. "Confirm the execution of the assassination and surround the owner to recycle." This is the protection of the father assassinating his son. If you fell into the river, look for it. Of course I did not fall, my Shi family understands your heart. Although it was just buying time, we stared at drinking water while taking advantage of this moment. After that, the captain lost consciousness. He knew that he didn''t go to the intersection where he received it, but returned to the bridge. At that time, he didn''t know that the opponent was not using simple monsters. It''s something similar to the origin bomb. In the dim space, I lay in a small room and saw the rags behind. There is no blanket on his body, although he is European-style free, but unfortunately he can''t move a finger. "Here?" the captain said. I thought I was caught by the assassins, but there should be a reason to keep me alive. I thought I was assassinated without the Biya communication network. Unable to understand, unable to organize thoughts. It is impossible to observe the surroundings in such a hazy meaning. Scary creature or something. In one corner of the room, only a little bit of light is on you, and it feels like some bizarre creature is observing himself. "It''s true, I came back to show my face when I''m not going to be suspected all day long." Caddock said. "This guy actually sleeps in a chair, Captain, is that okay for you?" "That''s a person who negotiates with the gods alone, what are you doing so defenselessly." "Is this voice Kadok?" The captain said:''Why are you reasonable? Correct this is not my room, but the sky courtyard of the Great Temple.'' "Oh, Sunshine is so comfortable that I had a dream of the past." "I really can''t do it. Anyway, thank you for waking me up. Thanks to you for not wasting time." "These few things are not worthy of your thanks, but they surprised me too much." "What''s the accident?" "You are not the kind of person who dozes off halfway through." "A perfectionist man, don''t learn from others." ''Probably understand why you are shocked, I will call attention later.''Cadok said. "Then, what do you want to report to me." Oops, although he unconsciously woke him up, he didn''t say anything. If you fool yourself casually, it will be exposed. "The Goddess of the Great Emperor was defeated by Chaldea. What great Lord God is still perfect, and I heard from Ou Heen that he squeezed to death and helped them." "Fortunately, Europa is not there." "How about the captain, not only the guy who should be cooking is alive and taking refuge in the enemy''s behavior." "This is unexpected, that guy will cooperate with Chaldea." "Formidable powers and background betrayers are defeated, no matter what, the machine god is metal after all." "Then what did you just say?" "You said something wrong. Sorry," the captain said. ''''An National Normal University, you actually master the affairs of the concubine, as if you are on the scene, Kadok, you have a very good ambassador. "Even I won''t eat plain rice for a while." Caddock said: "I still need to participate in the battle." Caddock said. 1355 Reference 1353 "Well, then cherish the envoy. Whether there is a trump card or not will directly affect the chance of survival." "There is no need to show the trump card to me, other people, or even anyone in Olympus." The captain said. "But if I find something that you used to explain that it shouldn''t be used, it''s a pity that I will deal with it accordingly, and I also have my own position." "Speaking of the goddess of the earth, Chaldeans did not completely rely on their strength to destroy them." Kadok said. "The Mother Earth seems to be looking for something, as if to retrieve something, she has been apologizing, not to the water of Olympus, but really apologizing to Sleep?" "The CIA will be defeated because of these redundant behaviors." "Sure enough, has that become a shackle?" "The Goddess of the Earth has a beloved daughter. Although she lamented when she was forcibly taken away by Hades of the Underworld, she still loved her daughter even so." "But thousands of years ago, her beloved daughter died." "This is very strange, whether it is a demigod or a god, this city will never die." "I won''t die because people only accept it. It''s not that I won''t die here." "It can be eliminated as long as through the gods and beasts, that is to say, it is the main god who killed her daughter?" "It was the order of the main god, the goddess of the earth killed her daughter." the captain said. "It''s always as if a daughter is still alive, constantly swapping their own daughters." Caddock said: "It is of great significance to human beings. They are the fuselage. Is it okay to have such obvious contradictions?'' "No, it is precisely because it is a fuselage, so it cannot be said to be a contradiction, because they have a different thinking circuit from humans." The captain said. "This is the tragedy of the fuselage. God creates man and man creates God. No matter what the situation, the dual world outlook is unified, so they don''t hurt. They just define what already exists, if they can control the weather, if they can provide food, and have mass-produced weapons. It''s just that the people in this anomaly zone will have the mechanism to become gods, and they are to add this definition." "They did this in order to be active on this planet, because what the ancient people pursued did not exist yet, and fired Otai Man and accepted those functions to become a mechanical god." "The heart possessed without understanding and ability is simulated by moving pointers" "There is no heart?" Caddock said. "Installing the non-existent heart inside oneself, does it result in a contradiction like the goddess of the earth?" "It''s not a contradiction, a conflict on time, this kind of human will justify things that you can''t do." "She has always treated it as the same task, she didn''t seal it, it was just pain." "This is how the gods are in this strange news belt, but they really rely on them to achieve the ideal type of immortality." "I said it was a machine I thought it should be more reasonable." "But since it''s a so-called god, then what are you going to do? Captain." Caddock said. "Isn''t your purpose to resurrect the gods? You really want to resurrect a world like that." "Of course the world should be managed by the gods. The future of my ten pursuit is the same as that of U4. There will be no conflicts. It is my responsibility to make it established. This is the expectation of the alien gods." Said the captain. Even looking up at the stars. I will never think of the special twinkle of the stars. Not looking at the bright moon, the wayward girl Moon God sounded. No longer looking at the sun, the naughty smile sounded. However, the stars are flickering, and I no longer expect to be upgraded to a new work by his father. The sky is just a dark, shining star, but a starless flame. From beginning to end, I couldn''t feel my father''s love. I no longer feel far away from the night sky. Since when did alcohol start, treating me as a cold machine, losing love and shining soul. Inside the temple. "Well, Belial is true, but it really makes people, not beautiful women. Although I am very grateful for being able to introduce me to the business, I didn''t expect it to be such a large list. No matter what it is, it can be anything. It is really tiring to buy all the malls. Even I want to take a vacation, but the place I finally reach is not considered a vacation." "The important place for the machine to drop the gods, where is the biggest anecdote previously promoted? It is really true that a god has been lost." "It''s a little too careless." "Hahaha, you are..." Eros said: "The mutual voice of talking to oneself is a bit too loud, and the sound of beasts is a bit annoying." "Shut up for me." "I never thought about someone eavesdropping on what someone said, ah, I still said that because of the loss of the fuselage and fooling around, then please allow me to apologize." "I actually lost my courtesy in front of the guests, the Olympus God bestowed by the root of chaos. The main god, who has been in the state of Wanyuan Logistics and has been active until now, actually sympathizes with the goddess who is lagging behind human beings." "Interesting You are really interesting. In front of Eros, UR dare to do this way. I remember you are a god Pan." "I am commended for not being promoted to Rongxi, but please allow me to correct it. Although I am a follower, I am not an apostle of a foreign god." "After all, it''s just being a business partner." ''Well, then whose follower are you, so you are a follower without a summoner.''Eros said. "No creatures are called, it''s a beast. I seem to have heard of it somewhere." ''''Probably the priest, the Chief Secretary said that he was confused when he was known but the Chief Secretary came in handy. "Although I said that, it has nothing to do with me for the time being." Gao Yang said. "That''s right, the sign of the Beast King or something, good you are not unrelated, love God." "Hahaha, good, very good, you are really interesting, a personality that did not exist in Olympus, although it is somewhat similar to Doman in that it does not hide your own exuberant malice." "But you won''t laugh for mocking, I like your name very much." "I''m high." "Oh, I like your name. We must be of the same kind. You don''t think we can be friends." ''Yes, it is true to a certain extent, but does it matter?''Gao Yang said. ''The gods instructed by Olympus are to be gecko humans, to show love to the creatures that lived in Olympus in ancient times, and those that did not exist here.'' ''Well, although I always talk about love to the goddess of the earth all day long, just killing Ovo will not have any thoughts about humans.''Eros said. "After all, although I plan to manage well, I don''t plan to love them." "Not only the appearance, but even the thoughts are so beautiful. It is really admirable. I don''t intend to contain love, it''s just breeding." Gao Yang said. "Although the hobbies are different from mine, from the reference level, we are in good harmony." Sky courtyard. "Although I didn''t hear the whole process, it was very speculative and as HEPA as Gao Yang." "What are you talking about, Pepe, I have nothing to do with you." "Compared to this, I have always wanted to ask you about email matters." "you ask me?" "Although there are still a few words to say about loving me, then say beautiful to the ancient gods." "Is this cruel?" "Who knows what to do." "Is it necessary to update? Obviously beauty is me. The so-called beauty is in my control. As long as human beings gain joy and tranquility from my aesthetics." "As expected of a god." "It''s so gentle and in my eyes." "Today you are on the strict side, although you have not taken care of the gentle you at all." "I forgive your rudeness. After all, I am more curious now." "I just said, I have something to ask you." Meishen said. "You claim that Pepe Beast has ruined your own anomalous zone. How does alcohol feel." "After all, I directly lost the precious place. What kind of martial arts can achieve that kind of miracle is really interesting. I used to look forward to it, and the main god Yiang will attack other anomalous zones." "Killing the human emperor, killing the goddess, destroying those who want to become gods, and solving the arrogant swallowing this is messing up your mind." "It''s a shame to be destroyed by the Chaldean gang." "Failure is indeed my lack of strength and no way to respond." ''Oh, you are neither scared nor boring.'' "After all, you are just a mere fact, regardless of your way of thinking by your god or my failure." Pepe said. "But let me fight back as I don''t have any deep and straightforward feelings." Pepe said. "What?" Beauty said. "You are not a good woman. In the myth that you are more wealthy and blurred, Eros is also the daughter of the main god, with a beautiful and moving body. As the head of the god, I am afraid that I am influenced by Ishtar." "Pepe, what do you think." "My words, I think you have a face, but now you seem to have only one face." "Don''t use this kind of vague speech, be clean and straightforward, tell the truth." "Really speaking, you don''t look like a woman forging a god." "Is that so?" "But it''s not that there is no place like the myth. Do you know the war in Troy?" ''A war only seen by humans?'' "In the myth, you are also responsible for pampering the prince. The god Apollo and other gods also give protection. As a result, a large-scale war broke out, leading to the demise of Troy." Pepe said. "Although you never expected such a result." "Don''t expect it?" "What, where is there any similarity, if it were me, it would be a human place, with an appointment mentality in the arms of the destruction without hesitation, and then offer the most touching smile. It''s hard and painful, but it will be the same next time. The harder you work, the more rewarding you will be. Smiling when there is only one person left." "It''s not right, it can''t be how you can appear in this posture in front of me, where is this." "Camelot, Avalon, that''s not right," Mordred said. "It should be Olympus that has no reason to fight you and me." "Who is singing in my head." "Is it Fran?" "Little girl, what''s the matter with you?" Jin Shi said. "Mordred is a partner. Haven''t we fought against mechanical giants together?" "You are Kim Shi, right." Mordred said. "You have been playing for several rounds, what''s going on, we didn''t completely destroy the giant until just now, obviously we only need to set things up next." "general." "Leave it to you general, organize them quickly." "Jin Shi, neither of them were saved. We made a mistake in the fighting method. The mechanical giant is just a bait. We are already butterflies on the spider web." "I can''t suppress myself, even though madness can be tolerated." "At this rate, I won''t be able to suppress the idea of ??killing you." "So Kim, my child fooled me." "Don''t be kidding the general." Jin Shi said. "Ah, I will Fran, use these hands." "Good morning everyone," said Musashi. "Although I knocked it several times, Mie reacted and was a little worried." "sorry." "It doesn''t matter, good morning." Lin Xiao said. "It''s so gentle. Are you still a little sleepy? You don''t seem to be the type to get up early." "Anyway, don''t care about this. Once you log in to Olympus yesterday, it will be a battle against God." "Secondly, you almost died." "Sure enough," Lin Xiao said. "I think it''s okay." "Is that so? Actually." Musashi said, "Masiu is here to accompany you until dawn." ''''Although he is so familiar, the child consumes a lot in the battle. Everyone said that he agreed to sleep for a while after a long time. So now Owen is here to see how you are recovering. If you wake you up without news, I feel sorry for it. Don¡¯t force yourself up, you should still need to recover." "It doesn''t matter if you sleep for a while." "Then I would be more respectful than fate." Lin Xiao said. "Then let''s talk about the outside situation during this period." "What''s going on outside." Lin Xiao said. "Careful? From what Ang Cai can see, the citizens have been restored and reborn again. Probably the goddess of the earth has been handed over to the Lord God to act as her agent after she was a little girl." "The wreckage, without knowing the automatic machinery that came from it, disassembled all the rides and transported it to the Great Temple. Although it is really doubtful of my own eyes, it has been so fast these days." "Anyway, great." "Well, although we are only fighting against the anomalous zone, the result is not much hurt. Don''t force yourself too much." "So the machine god is really strong, it is indeed strong. We wouldn''t be able to do without Kenis and Garedy." ''At the same time, I also have a place in junior high school, where the giant iron block will be a neat fighter. Although my posture was good before, it was still troublesome in the face of machinery.'' "But if the sword of the sky can''t be cut, it needs zero." "But a guy like me has to be determined." "It''s great to have your help." Lin Xiao said. "It''s great that I have you by my side, I''m still too lazy." "It''s impossible not to be attracted by someone with a personality like you," Musashi said. "Okay, I''m hungry. The vitality of the day starts with breakfast afterwards." "Mai Xu is almost to be trusted, probably in the cafeteria, let''s go." "Senior, good morning." "My complexion has improved a lot," Matthew said. "Recovered indeed, great." "I''m sorry for making you worried," Lin Xiao said. "Ok." "You''re here, Lin Xiao, it didn''t take long to wake up, but his complexion is very good, please see that I have heard the report about you." "Lin Xiao, congratulations to the recovery. The expected equipment here is excellent, although we also have it, but it is not enough." "It''s not the Olympus skill but the magic that saves you. The beasts left by the heroic spirits in the alliance have an effect." "That is to say to be rescued in a double sense." Seventh should lead and high healing spells." "So, can I continue?" "I don''t want to talk about the time when I started to fall asleep during the video conference. I think you worked hard yesterday. Hundreds of fuselages are very lucky for us. Old Fu said. 1356 Reference 1354 "Good morning, Kenis," Mar said. "A member of the Argonauts in human history, Zi Ah was indeed taken care of in the battle with the Goddess of Earth." "How about it, can you become an alliance fighting force?" "Do you want to say something like that?" Kenis said. Musashi said, "What, do you still need my guarantee?" "No, but I don''t think I can get along well anyway." "It''s just relying on your strength. Whether it''s with you or the captain."Kenneth said. "But don''t forget, Chaldea, it only lasts until the favor is paid off, and thereafter it will be a relationship between killing and being killed." "That''s fine." Lin Xiao said. "It turns out that getting more Li Lai people in exchanges is your characteristic. This local headquarter can attack more characteristics." "It''s no good even to praise me so much. We talked about woolen cloth. By the way, the black gun is the concept of dressing up and it is not something that is easy to use." "The fundamental injury is a magic spell. You can only use it twice in the future. I hope you can pay attention to it." "There are still two times left, a little bit less." "Even after I go back, as usual, Chaldeans are needed for recovery, which must not be killed." "What is the situation of the armored vehicle, the combat effectiveness is still zero?" "What are you talking about? Although you really want a hero to come over, we are determined to wait for you to succeed in battle." "Nemo will wake up soon, so of course, although of course he will not be forced to do anything." "You can only entrust the defense of the armored vehicles to him. I have a few of you who have the consciousness of making negotiations with bread." said the director. "Mal, what do you care about?" Old Fu said. "If it''s better for you to go back, I can do it. You landed to the west in an emergency." "As far as your geography is concerned, it is a cover." "That''s it, sorry don''t care, there is no safe way to get to the border" "There are security areas elsewhere" "It is possible to use an underground agency, although it does not mean that all my children can go." "Hey mustache," Kenis said. "what happened." "If there is only one person, I can bring it. The right of the sea, including other things, I can go through a lot of realms. Of course, I can''t be too reluctant. After all, I have to bear it." "The ability to cross realms turns out to be free to come and go because of the power granted to you by the Seagod." "Don''t say his name." "Sorry I have some markets, I can''t think smoothly when I organize my thinking." "The reason doesn''t matter, don''t mention him, or I will kill you." "It''s okay, the intelligence is integrated into this position, but I didn''t expect the heroic spirits to be completely destroyed." "Yeah." Matthew said. "But did you have a successful round with us, leave it to me." Musashi said. "You alone, although you are very strong, Kanis also joined us, and now there are facilitators." said the director. "Although there are various aspects of the speed of sound, but." "It''s hard to defeat the Great Emperor and the male god was taken away in an instant. The city that was destroyed only yesterday was actually resurrected in a blink of an eye. How versatile is it," said the director. "His face is so gloomy, these thickenings will accomplish the feat we haven''t done anyway." "It''s weird if you raise your head to celebrate." "Please allow us to say hello to you again, the chief of Chaldea, our deep alliance is indeed remaining in that artificial intelligence." Jin Shi said. "Everyone." Matthew said. "Even with such a large number of heroes, did Olympus stumble?" the director said. "That bastard made Fran''s personality. I didn''t know it would be difficult to grow up intelligence." "Then let me continue the conversation." Truth said. "Trass talks too much." "Forget it, it''s endless." Mal said. "There was a gust of wind blowing in the Alliance of Broken Gods. I didn''t expect that under this situation, the additional combat power and uniforms would gather together." "The ultimate method to defeat the Lord God is the Great Summoning Array." Jin Shi said. "It''s the magic used to summon heroes?" Lin Xiao said. "That''s right, but it''s different from yours." "As a result of many heroic exchanges and considerations for a long time, the inspiring thing is the countermeasures formulated by the magic assembly to achieve the super summon." "Originally, the strange news zone and singularity are easy to be summoned. This is the grand summoning formation, the crown summoning." Jin Shi said. "What do you mean by the crown rank? Even if I''m not a magician, I know that this name is serious?" "Fight against magic and summon the crown, although I have seen it so far." "It seems to be the first time we have summoned here." "Haha, right." Jin Shi said. "It turns out that it is of great significance to Orion, and Olympus can also summon the crown." "However, that means that the necessary conditions are already in place?" Old Fu said. "Because Jin Shi''s AI has entered here, I will continue. This spell first requires several summoning bursts. At the same time, Wie''s circulation method cannot be summoned. It will take a while for the adult to be summoned." "As a greeting device, a medium should be needed." "King Arthur too?" Lin Xiao said. "The incarnation of the Storm King, this is really a powerful hero. The production of the summoning device was given to Dr. Raiden and Dr. Lion. Regarding the greeting, it is continuing." "Although the battle failed in the fertile soil, the rest is left to you to save humanity." "A total of seven summoning formations, 4 of which have been set up, and three more." "It''s a pity that we were defeated. We were attacked by Mechanic God, but the heroes gathered again. Isn''t this mission worth fighting for?" "How about it?" Truth said. "This guy is too frank." "Only I feel that artificial intelligence is actively advancing such a dangerous operation and it makes people''s back chill." "It''s weird to say that, I''m sorry, but we are just providing information. Whether to put it into action is up to you." "By the way, this is Zhao Zhen''s location. The location is the east of the city. The three light spots are the places that need to be configured, and the four places are matched." "In the current position, neither Mechanic nor anyone else noticed this. We hid it because there was a helper." "Are you going to fight halfway? There is no time and endless. Let''s start what you do." "Inform the people of Chaldeans, including the god Kenis, please help us if you can. We need your strength." "It''s so noisy, don''t you say it, you only have three heroes of Chaldea, it''s too shameful." "Then, the next battle is established, finish greeting the truth, and prepare to fight the whole body." "Go here, then, I will be responsible for all this." ''Sneak combat.'' Lin Xiao said: "Understand and complete the task." "Ok"" "Isn''t it really let you rest, but then put me into sleep mode." "Okay." Da Vinci said. "I am not a teacher who never returns to the clock tower." said the director. "Then the stronghold starts to move underground." Mar said. "What''s going on?" Lin Xiao said. "The entire stronghold is moving." "Ah, this is the same feeling as an elevator." "This stronghold is an underground organization, which is used to make a move. Although it is like taking an underground passage, it is complicated and a labyrinth. It takes a few days to get to the combat area." "Well, that''s good, after all, I can''t communicate with me from here in the past, and the past will soon arrive." "Okay, move this large space over?" "Speaking of it lightly, but incredible technology." "It''s the Atlantis civilization, where our ancestors came from, and so did the so-called Great War." "The great war, although a lot of information can be lost." "I remember saying it was Fantasyland" "Yes, it exists in the legend. Although it is a voluntary division of shares, people have lost their awe of the gods. As the gods punish the floods, Palato once said in the dialogue record." "It''s a legend." Matthew said. "Though the flood happened 9,000 years ago." "But it is common to many things." "There is no real statement about various records." Old Fu said. "Yes, even so, but if this place really exists, is it a place we don''t know?" Matthew said. "It can''t be denied. If there is no trace, we will know it. Yes, the mysterious realm should be some kind of magic." "Although based on the evidence, most of the mistakes can be determined, in that case," Old Fu said. "Olympus fuselages said the two Kuei." "Maybe it is coming here to bring civilization to mankind." "Compared to fantasy novels such as philosophers." "Really my Fufu is ecstatic seeing this." "It''s Conan Doyle." "In the future, Mr. Fu''s active novels are crowded with things, but I have also read your electronic music." "In the beginning it was a movie, now it is." "It''s great to be able to talk about your own things," Lin Xiao said. "Ah, it''s rude," Matthew said. "No, thank you I would like to tell him if I have the opportunity, so let''s return to the topic, it is really interesting." "If this is the case, all low stars will have an impact, and there should be some discovery, but there is no trace." Old Fu said. "Haha, that''s the case, although it is not clear." "Old Fu," Matthew said. "It''s rude, if we assume that the legendary place has existed in history." "It''s about its true identity" "This is Olympus." "So, what part of this receipt is?" "It''s what we are stepping on, and what is the existence of the apex mountains." "Is it built inside the transcending space?" Matthew said. "It''s impossible to say it." "So, Owen basically understands it, which means that Olympus and Atlantis are both different, although they are the big brother." Musashi said. "Could it be that you don''t understand at all." Lin Xiao said. "Speaking of which I am concerned, can I say something that I care about? Mal about this underground agency that is moving." "what." "Before I said it was the overall safety of the underground, because the underground is Hades''s domain. I have always wanted to know, Hades is the god who lost in the fourth war." "The result was our defeat here, and Hades was one of them." "All the places dominated by the name of the failure are called the main god, and the sea god has been modified, but the underground organization belt said otherwise." "Because of Hades''s funds, it has become a dark realm that many people cannot easily deal with except us who survived." "That''s it, it''s the reason. I have always felt incredible. The main god who can control everything on the ground can''t do it underground." "You can call it lucky." "Hades is very powerful, and now the magic power of the main god is running the fantasy tree and the city." Marr said. "That''s an opportunity to take advantage of it." Lin Xiao said. "It''s shaking again." "What, I''m asleep, is it finally here?" Kenis said. "It''s over, I''m going underground. This time it''s a sneak mission, and we will follow." "Said not to fly on my sister." "The beautiful girl and the little animals are so nice," said Musashi. That''s not a squirrel."Kenneth said. "Then, come on, I don''t know what drills are at all, you guys go by yourself, since you think something bad is going to happen, I''ll just wander around this spiritualization after getting the money back." "Be careful on the ground and don''t be discovered by the power of the Lord God." "Is that what we say when we pay attention to what we talk about?" Lin Xiao said. "Everyone, you are coming from the south, just as our distant relatives." "Old Fu''s words." "I don''t need to be spiritualized." "Then I will play the eldest daughter, so that I have a lovely sister." "I will play the second daughter?" "Um, I can play the smallest one." ''If you can, stay with seniors.Matthew said. "Okay." Lin Xiao said. "That''s it, you understand it well." Mal said: "I should say that it is not just listen, or be more open and honest. The guardian for a long time is not someone else, but the main god. "That means that human beings have been monitored all the time," "Yes, the eyes of the Lord God can see through everything, that guy can''t see the difference between humans, and he is going to chant like us watching ants." "The main god is close to Wannong but not invincible." "This is another matter." "You have heard the citizens discover that there is a lot of intelligence beyond imagination, not all, but it is also very scary." "It''s a god after all." "A human body can''t do things he can do." "Amazing, this is the Ouma Network?" "It''s a kind of legend." Old Fu said. "In short, it''s something of this level." "But the main god is different, it''s a surveillance agency." "I originally thought it was an ideal town, but in fact it is outstanding in terms of control, otherwise there would be no war." "It seems you can understand." Mar said. "It''s almost okay, then Wie once again has the battle of the Summoning Array, oh has started, are you ready?" "During the last battle, it seemed that a group of people came from the east. It must be a difficult activity here." "But before that, the setup work is complete. Please let me go back to our home first." "You still have a home?" "I''m actually going to get things. Action u takes a while to start." "Huh?" Musashi said. "That''s nothing I am here to ambush the plasterer." This came out suddenly. "You guy." Musashi said. "Mal, what did you forget?" Matthew said. "The wrong place was used last time and it was completely wiped out." Mal said. "I see, let''s recycle it first," Lin Xiao said. 1357 Reference 1355 After entering the city. "It''s great. Seniors and I didn''t seem to attract attention." Matthew said. "Da Vinci''s camouflage tools seem to be working, and Miss Musashi is also working very well. There seems to be a problem with me." "It''s been a long time since Palato." Musashi said. "Why is this reaction" "Okay, go back to my house and stay for a while, you guys have ink stains." "As for my sister, there seems to be some cooking skills I want to show." Mal said. "I found it, it''s okay. It''s been a long time since I wanted to eat my sister''s food. It''s really a desire to cook for hundreds of years." "After all, relatives are here." "Parato, what''s wrong with you, I am very happy to see you and the beautiful girl and the beautiful boy." "Sister Al is here too. Really, she''s back. It''s been a long time." "It''s a puppy, that''s a puppy, it''s so cute," the children said. "Where have you been, you have always been in the conscience of Olympus. It seems that you have gone to the south. The south is an incredible place. It''s okay." "You are not involved in danger." "It''s okay, but something terrible has happened, how are you guys?" Mal said. "Very good, there is something to eat every day, how are you guys." "Even if the earth male god is destroyed, the main god bears the responsibility." Lin Xiao said. "Since you son, they are the demons who destroy the world, right? Are they terrible?" "I don''t know if we haven''t seen it or know it." "Stop hand, right hand, demon coat of arms." "Senior''s curse is also disguised this time." "Who are these people, are they friends?" "Is that the person on your side, the big red-haired brother." "I didn''t see it." Lin Xiao said. "What, really?" "Have you seen the enemy?" "The Chaldeans won''t come back here, otherwise everyone will be. The Chaldeans are too much. You don''t want to be bad guys." "It''s really too much guys." Lin Xiao said. "But it doesn''t matter, my dad will take care of them." "It''s the death of Chaldea." "Why is this?" Musashi said. "It is the Chaldeans who are not evil because they do bad things. Lord Europa spoke on the radio, so he must die." "Because it''s bad, it''s better to die. You should figure out why this happens." "Are they really destroying the world? Are they really guilty of death? Maybe they have their own difficulties." "We may have to accept the reality." Musashi said. ''''Also, maybe focusing on the speed of sound instead of challenging Olympus, there is no harm in the bay leaf. Anyway, if you just want to, you can do anything. "Although I don''t understand it very well, if that happens, I always feel gloomy in my heart." "Why? But even if you have a reason, you can''t do bad things." "That''s because." Matthew said. "Yeah, what you said is right, but remember that no one does not make mistakes. People can not simply choose the right creature. They have to give up whenever they sleep." "The important thing is that there is no way. This is the right way. It is not like this to justify yourself, admit evil and then hurt others to betray. I don''t think such people should be sand sculptures. I want to understand this reason. I don''t want others to understand such feelings. I think so, what about you."Musashi said. "Sorry, see you then, we must go home." "Goodbye." "What''s going on, facing children so naive." "It''s not that the child is over ten thousand years old." "I can tell," Mal said. "Don''t call and go, the bell over there is ringing, and you can see a house next to the big statue. Amway has house number three, which is where our sisters live." "Is this rich? It doesn''t mean there is nothing else." "What a big house you live here?" Lin Xiao said. "Normally, guys who are obsessed with family live in a larger place, if it''s not a family. Please do whatever we want to get juice." Mar said. "It is possible to dissolve the spiritization." Matthew said. Although Lao Fu''s clothes make people feel what it is, but you can''t tell if you are injected. ''''Excuse me, is it too noisy here?" "No one will pay attention to this, but singing is free, the next door will be troubled but" "If footsteps are not the subject of surveillance, you should think so." "Just wait." "This is ice juice." "I can''t do it, it''s delicious." Musashi said. ''''Okay, Palato will use a light-colored dish. "Refreshing, thank you for allowing me to taste such a good product, I will remember this taste." ''I just want to ask a sharp question after confirming what you are bringing, what about your family.'' "Dead in the war." Mar said. "Sculpted by sand?" "Yes, my parents serve Athena." "Reminds you of sadness." "It''s okay, don''t take advantage of this, it''s a long time ago, anyway, I still have you gently." "The battle is not without taboos." The one just now is a lie, you are also symbiotic. But the unseasoned dialogue is not resolved by the main god, but heard. "Really men like to talk about this topic, shouldn''t it be time to prepare dinner." "I''ll also help." Lin Xiao said. "I''ll just play with Palato, come here." Musashi said. "Why yell at me." "Let''s help together," Lin Xiao said. "Sure enough, but it''s fun and I will work hard." "Thank you everyone, it''s really been a long time since we had such a lively dinner." Mal said. "Thank you for the hospitality, it was delicious, and I was a little surprised. The dishes I usually eat are different." ''That''s just wrapped in flour.'' "That''s really delicious, Sister Al, you are a chef." ''I said, have you been cooking for hundreds of years, but thanks to everyone for your help, thank you.'' "I just helped with the ingredients." Matthew said. "Yeah, it''s delicious, this noodle is chewy, sorry I was eating it till the end." "Do you want another bowl." "Okay, I ate all the delicious things," Musashi said. "While not forgetting, it is almost time to confirm things." "Let¡¯s talk about the things we forgot." Mar said; "Where to start, Beauty." "Yes, the eastern statue received it. It is a disciple protected by the god of beauty, and it can be conveyed to the god of beauty." "So I want to prepare to introduce it to you." "What forgot to bring is not an item?" Lin Xiao said. "Huh is a metaphor?" ''A very reliable friend, especially on this street.'''' In front of Mal''s sight, there seemed to be a large refrigerator. Sister Al stood in front of it."Matthew said. "This is very similar to the freezing of Tieqimera." Lin Xiao said. "Grandpa met you when it was time to wake up." Mar said. "That was the heroic spirit Kagura I met at the second singularity." "What''s the situation?" Lin Xiao said. "Long-lost determination, Al, Mar, my dear children, it is great that you are still alive. But my friends are no longer there, and the reason is self-evident. When you see your faces, you will be famous. There are also guests who do not know. Please take care of them, guests." ''He actually spoke.''Lin Xiao said. .... "You are finally back, a bunch of dull guys," Kenis said. "Why do you say that to us?" Lin Xiao said. "It''s too slow, doing things so slow is a perfect fit for you." "Well, let''s not provoke each other at this point." "In fact, this is enough to explain." If this kind of place is not enough, people will be called stupid when you are late. "Huh, I''ll talk about that kind of thing later." "After all, if someone really dares to use such a downplaying tone, tell me Ahu, I will kill him immediately." Kenis said. "You are here again." "If I stay online for an hour, I will go back to the base or the armored vehicle, but since you are back, it doesn''t matter." Kenis said. "This is really, let the soldiers wait." "Because of me, you are tired. I apologize here. I am sorry to make you wait. I hope you will not be separated." "Who is this." "This is Caligula, the third emperor of Rome." Lin Xiao said. "The ground and underground passage connecting the stronghold is indeed outside the main god''s perception." "But relatively there should be large enemy machines wandering around here." "But here is the slightest extinguishment of the enemy''s mechanical movement. What is going on." "If you say the mechanical giant, it has been defeated, so it is safe here." Mal said. "Sure enough, talking." Lin Xiao said. "What the hell is going on, you can have a smooth conversation, since that is the hero of the alliance." "Didn''t the god-breaking heroic spirits have all been destroyed?" Matthew said. "Well, what should I say." "Let me just say it directly, I pay more attention to the impact of Yongci." "What are you doing?" Lin Xiao said. "If you look at it from a word point of view, it''s exactly like this." "I hope you don''t blame them too much, after all, we haven''t said anything." "Although I am surprised, I won''t blame it." "No matter how reliable it is to have a companion, I will be with Caligula in future battles." "Yes, I will rely on you from now on, after all, we made a mistake in our judgment last time." Mal said. "Annihilated by a mistake in judgment, I can understand that." "It''s really a bunch of unbelievable people." "Kenneth is fighting after all, no matter if it is retrospective, although it is true that there is a longevity general, he has no experience with the god professor. ''And there are still several gods, do you plan to use a sentence of unsatisfactory evaluation.''Lin Xiao said. "It''s true that you said that. I made a mistake just now. I really changed whether you were too serious or something else." Kenis said. "By the way, you should be praised. The opponent''s temperament is this kind of person, and there are still several gods. Normally, it should be annihilated." "His existence is our last trump card, like a lead for the goddess of the earth." "Oh?" Old Fu said. "Because of this, I originally planned to hide him before the final stage of the battle to break the gods. This is everyone''s sword." "Isn''t it hidden in the alliance stronghold?" Matthew said. "Splitting risks is probably like this. If you can ensure absolute security of your base, it''s another matter. Mobile game elements are all gathered in one place." ''The stronghold is destroyed if it is broken. The first destructive power that exists here has no resistance, so we are hiding here.'' "And there are quite a few citizens who take a little sleep." "As a result, the appearance of the beauty god is completely destroyed." "We will not make the same mistake, and we will not fail this time." "Keep calm. If you get too excited, you will lose your calm." "Just in case, let''s sort it out. In other words, it can be expected that God will come again for this recall configuration operation, but we already have the existence of Yining as a countermeasure. "Is there no problem with this understanding?" Old Fu said. "That''s it." Mar said. "Even the information between the companions is given out little by little, although it is not very good no matter what you think." Musashi said. "Forget it, the same is true for confrontation or something, their intelligence shows something threatening. After all, there are people who just heard the fuselage choose to exit, and naturally it will not be the case." "Emotional human beings really are connected wherever they are," Musashi said. "what happened." "I thought you rarely wanted to get close to me." "If we find something." "Why Calorie Gu can speak normally." Lin Xiao said. "Yes, I am also very concerned about this. Mr. Caligula is a madman, not without reason." "This guy can communicate sensibly." ''I can understand your doubts. I already know the reason. It seems that it was attacked by the Moon Goddess and hit by an invisible attack.'' "Moon God? I think it is a Roman god, which means that it has been shelled." "The Moon God is also a god in charge of madness, so it is very professional." Old Fu said:''Does she have the ability to manipulate mentally?'' ''Yes, you are really agile.'' "Haha, I am called a sage about this strange news zone." "Those who are crazy for the love of the Moon God, we think this way. After being gathered by the spirit, the rate of occurrence reverses eventually, from being crazy to reason." "But the Moon God is also in chaos, and stopped the spiritual gathering, it can be considered that this is an ultra-range shelling." "Either a mental attack or a physical attack makes people shudder." Old Fu said. "People of Chaldeans, I understand your meaning, the Moon God has fallen." ''Yes, Orion did it.'' "Orion has completed his mission, so I won''t sigh, the Moon God will go where it should be." Kagouli said. "Then it''s all done, it''s almost done, I can''t find it, it''s okay to crown summoner." "Sorry for waiting, the Summoning Array is completed and the battle begins, Lao Fu and Kara please be heroic, you come with me." "Leave it to me, and eliminate regrets casually, and prepare to complete the summoning array in one go." Musashi said. "Oh Mar and Al, I haven''t seen you for a long time. You are really rare to travel, have you increased your knowledge?" "Well, it has increased a lot. We stayed in the south for a while not long ago, and now we are going back." "Speaking of South, not the other day." "We are more salty and you have not suffered any harm." "Is that so? The Lord Goddess of the Earth seems to be resting in the temple, but the rationing has not stopped. This is the great power of the Lord God, and I am really grateful." "Speaking of which, this is the first time everyone over there is from the south." "Hello." Lin Xiao said. 1358 Reference 1356 "There are many acquaintances, is it really good for you to stay with us?" Musashi said. "Don''t worry, you can''t just leave you on an unfamiliar street like this." Mal said. "Although it is easy to give you the map, the problem is efficiency." "When going to the second goal, there must be a lot of difficult things to do." Al said. "So it is really more efficient for us to lead the way." "With the setting of the summoning array, probably the enemy''s troops will be put on the battlefield. Does Al mean that?" While checking the map in the chaos of the battle, it is indeed dangerous to wander the street where he first came. "It''s coming soon. "Many people." "There is no way to change the reserved place." "Although we don''t quite understand it, it seems we can''t change it, the position of the stars and so on." "Although I don''t understand, but there seem to be many reasons." Mal said. "The use of the celestial body''s position, from the point of view of the construction of monsters, is indeed acceptable." Matthew said. "To achieve the call of the heroic spirit to break the gods, what are they still going to use, and who will appear in the realm." "Then we will start almost, okay, everyone." Al said. "Of course I can." "anytime." "Okay." Matthew said. "Oh, glowing, this really attracts attention." "Along with the magical reaction, Ping Aki will arrive immediately. The enemy is coming, get ready." Mal said. "The road and the building are separating, and the enemy reacts." Matthew said. "Dear citizens of Olympus, urgently report that the Chaldean demon has appeared and take refuge." "In that case, you can also say goodbye to disguise." "The effect is interrupted." Matthew said. "We also have to do things on our own. We won''t let you pass until it''s finished. It looks like a killing machine." "If it was originally, there is no need to say more, here we are just observing our own thoughts, Kenis." "Is it time to kill?" "Yes, to be correct, this is the time of destruction." Musashi said. "Well, let''s start killing as soon as possible." Kenis said. "The legacy synchronization is normal, the output function is stable, and it is ready to go." "Protect Al, pay attention." Lin Xiao said. "You have to ask, of course you must crush them." "Agree, then no need to say more." Musashi said. "I''m on it." Lin Xiao said. "The enemy is eliminated, the battle is over, there is no problem in all aspects." Matthew said. "Thanks for your hard work. It didn''t cause a commotion like I imagined. In short, it''s great that there are no chaotic citizens flooding in." "Speaking of all citizens, for a moment." "Is it the result of usual training?" Matthew said. "It''s done, hurry up to the next low point." "Is it successful? Shouldn''t it be more effective?" "I have done the smallest special effects." ''Don''t go chatting, hurry up, there will be enemies coming soon.''Mar said. "Let''s go, Matthew." Lin Xiao said. "Understand, start moving towards the next goal." Matthew said. "It''s chasing soldiers to fight." Lin Xiao said. "The cursed Chaldea." Musashi said. "The hatred is gone, go to the underworld, anyway, it will be resurrected soon." "I just saw that she had a kind heart, but she came to this place." "Forget it, what I''m interested in doing here, feed the second knife, and leave quickly, although they can be organized to complete the re-up immediately, but the automatic re-up is still the same." "It always feels easier than at the beginning. It must be the enhancement of the legacy. Can Kennes help?" "what is it then?" "Sure enough, the enemies here are very light, and there won''t be a decrease in the number in nature." "Yes, fighting the soldiers is not our goal. We will reach the next low point immediately, and there will be new reinforcements." "Mar is disrupting. I want to use the spell. You guys say it won''t be poisonous, but you will be choked. Be mentally prepared." "This is the one I met first, right." "This is a specially designated emergency technique." Al said. "The second one is near here?" Kenis said. "Although it is still a majestic city, it is not as good as an ordinary person." Musashi said. "This also means that the fuselage is about to touch." "It was very troublesome to delete words and meet the machine god, as soon as possible." "The second place is nearby, the correct place. I don''t understand what this is." "What''s the matter?" Lin Xiao said. "what does that mean." "Sorry, I lost the target coordinates. This kind of thing shouldn''t have happened. In fact, I have no idea at all at this moment." "If we don''t know the destination, we will become prey." Lin Xiao said. "That''s what happened." "I thought I could find it, but I don''t know now." "I am also talking in detail, especially now that I want to sort out what will happen." "Since this is the case, we must give specific content, if there is a year of communication magic." "This can be done, but it can only be used once, and the same monster is not used twice." "Using this to master all of them?" "But what''s urgent now?" "Please Al." Lin Xiao said. "I understand." "Apply the protection of the goddess." "This is, can you hear me?" "Can hear, wow, this number is great." "My head is messy, hurry up and finish talking." "Oh, this is a rare experience." "Still being chased by the enemy, fool, you are really calm." ''Are you complimenting me, thank you.'' "I was surprised, I couldn''t hear anything in these words." "Multiple people play fairy tales together at the same time, seniors can hear it." "No problem, you can also hear it." "Oh, what a pity." "Animals are animals. It will be troublesome if you suddenly start to slip and fall." "Why are you suddenly upset." "Then tell everyone about the current situation. The detailed explanation will be mentioned later, the summons of the crowned heroes must be coordinated to use magical distortion to deeply link the subspace." "I lost the coordinates, which means that the predetermined distortion disappeared." Old Fu said. "Isn''t this bad?" "No, that''s not the case. In detail, this distortion has always existed." "But it''s gone now." "Yes, even though I say that, the distortion is not disappearing and losing coordinates." "It simply becomes impossible to find, but the space has deviated together," "For example, someone hides it." "It cannot be asserted that there is no." "So that''s it." Lin Xiao said. "Let''s explore this area together." "It''s the same with me, we have no market together, we are scattered together." "The god Kenis, Caligula, each is alone, and Musashi is the guard." "Al, you and the artificial intelligence will be together." "Because artificial intelligence will figure out connections." "Although there is trouble, but I haven''t parted ways with you, let''s go." Kenis said. "That''s because I didn''t have a chance to play, but someone found the target, and everyone immediately joined together." "That''s the case, then everyone, let''s go and spread out." "Goodbye, then." "Then see you later separately," Kagula said."Kagura jumped so hard, this is going to start from above the house." "Kenneth can also tell a move. We started to explore when we reached the limit of communication in one year." "Yes, before that, in front of Matthew." Musashi said. "Feeling the enemy is a special kind of fantasy of the enemy." "Don''t say anything else, I''m not doing an exhibition to make a deal." "Then start a positive breakthrough." Matthew said. "At the same time, exploration begins." "It''s done, how about exploring while fighting?" Musashi said. "Nothing is found, the target is not in this piece, the next one." Artificial intelligence will say. "So disappointed, Kenis will be faster if this goes on." "Then go back the same way and move on." "Yes, but don''t force yourself. This time you should pay special attention to the trumpet of your body. I''m sorry to say this now." "Then let''s go. Our team will not lose." Matthew said. "Well, really." Musashi said. "Why do you do this." "What are you doing?" Mal said. "The relationship is really good, it''s a sister." "Sorry, this is instinct." "The chat is settled, let Lin Xiao rest for a while, let''s go to that street again to start, is it interesting for you to be out of the game." "It''s the master." Matthew said. "All the enemies are destroyed and the next area begins." "Then it''s almost time to seriously consider physical strength, what''s the situation over there." "I guessed it correctly, but it was totally different. I guessed something to hide the target. I have a hunch of a monster." "I saw it," Musashi said. "This one was so unexpected that it was turned into a monster by the ghost. Although I am the messenger of the alien god, I still want to do business." "It''s so nice to see you." "No, come back soon," Matthew said. "No, this is still a human being, and I don''t intend to hide the wild magic at all, it''s my breath." "Who on earth are you?" "Gao Yang, what are you doing?" Lin Xiao said. "Lin Xiao, who is harmless to humans and animals, actually came forward and asked me, is the intimacy higher?" "Of course, this time I and everyone in the Chaldeans are enemies. I¡¯m just Wie for future activities. Ali visited the raw tea of ??Fantasy Beast. We pretended to have never met each other. Let¡¯s pass this time. You are preparing to fight. Use props to explore this strange news zone, I will be in the dark on the official website, and take away the goods by the way. In fact, it is a win-win situation, you have no loss at all." "What are you doing here?" Lin Xiao said. "As you said, Liu can''t avoid fighting since seeing our figure, because she will definitely become the worst enemy in the end." "Why is this, it''s obviously the same before." "Gao Yang, you are not another force, and you did not actively hinder us during the strategy." "So far, the actions in the Yiwen Zone are very clear. She is on the side of the alien gods. Of course, this is not right for her. It is the beautiful jade puppet protecting the fantasy tree, even the fantasy tree is a commodity." "Originally, she had obeyed foreign gods, and the apostles, although you have said such information, she said that she is an apostle." "Misled us so many times, but revealed the truth." "Yes, this is also my sincerity, because if a bug like you says something agreed, I won''t be able to calm down." "If you go back and see the conversation in the past, you really didn''t understand it directly. If you think about it, it has always been the case." Matthew said. "What, this is not a deception, the monster has sincerity." "Quiet, you guys, now the show begins." Old Fu said. "So Gao Yang, who are you?" "Assault Chaldea, destroy the blow, and then use the name of the Anomaly Band to witness the end. Acting here now, can I say this conclusion here." "I found the answer to you, too." Old Fu said. : "The apostle of the alien gods, the former Qianzi Cunzheng, the priest, and the already summoned gods who have been summoned by themselves. They protect the fantasy tree and regard the riding as the main god." "You have nothing to do with the enslaved god, but if you receive respect, you are a cooperative relationship." "Fairly cunning, go away. Indeed, I have concluded such a contract with the gods. This party will not rule out which party, nor will any party understand it. Obey the rules and determine the end of this planet, but why did you come to such a conclusion? What do you think about the relationship between me and the already-knitted business partner? "Because of this, I practiced together. Gao Yang and the dead disciple stood side by side, with other purposes, not to cultivate a fantasy tree, but to torment Wie. There is no data for Kedified God, but the purpose is very clear. Kedd God is to conclude the destruction of mankind." "And you have the same purpose, because of this, you are partners." Old Fu said. "Use each other while ignoring each other to avoid conflict." "Because the scale of the threat seems to be taken to the next level, even so, you are still considered dangerous. Since you are cruel and cruel, it is the fastest to become a partner in order to seal freedom and unrestrainedness." "You are an equal stand, I am not wrong, Gao Yang." "Thank you for your sincere clarification, it''s roughly the same, so that means I am?" Gao Yang said. "It can only be thought of to be able to make concessions for the already encircled gods, it is a disaster that has different powers, even if the enchanted gods must avoid, the official bow of the world summons. It is so complete in Olympus, bringing together these elements to allow the official position to come, that is to say, the beast of human evil." "But she is still a spiritual base in the usual range." "She still has no mature larvae, even if she grows up, she would not be so peaceful if it were not." "How about it, Gao Yang, I don''t know how to call it by his real name." "Is the name still Gao Yang? I won''t give you your real name, because I don''t have that stuff." Gao Yang said. "This bitter cold." Lin Xiao said. "Finally reached the point of disagreement. Everyone in the Chaldeans, in the contract of the foreign gods, must say their names. Although I can do something as long as I am in such a bondage, but thanks to you I have recovered my freely moving body." "Pursuing the best, but in exchange for the worst, plan to be wise, protect humanity, no matter how disgusting, destroy all the hope of the innocent King of Nene." "This breath and space are swallowed, and the various anomaly belts are gorgeously equipped. I almost want to try a tail. I get anxious, and occasionally." "Play with you, as the answer is correct, defeat my tail before the machine god." "Confirming the change in mentality, she is whipping, the details are unknown, it is a four-legged black beast." Matthew said. Completely grasp the whole, although I don''t know what I want, but this is the limit. This distortion and pressure, such a paperless thing. As this continues, this strange news zone will be blown away. "A large-scale attack is coming." Matthew said. "It''s not over, at least the battle here is over." "Yes." Musashi said. "Even if I didn''t hug me, I was very murderous. I didn''t hide the tail and was caught, the one in the sky." Musashi said. "On top, bastard fox." "Take me a trick." Kenis said. "No, praise you, where did you know that I like sneak attacks." ''The attack from high altitude, because of Kenis'' attack, and the body that was wiped out?''Matthew said. "This is?" Lin Xiao said. "The enemy servant Jianzi, Lingji has no harm." "Don''t move, I''m just here to play, and there are shameless guys who specialize in observing people, so let''s stop here." ''''Everyone retires first. Lin Xiao said. "Satisfied, Gao Yang, can our rights come into your eyes?" Hmm." ''It''s not too weak or too strong. It''s just the right arrangement. In that case, I left it to the fuselage. I also stretched out my work to my heart''s content. The hatred and temptation to each other ends here, returning to their own goals. "You won''t give information to the main god, then it will be of great help. There is no reason to refuse. We are racing against time now." ''I am not interested in even my figure publishing youthful human beings. I hope you can grow up here.'' "Let''s go," Musashi said. "Your name is Lao Fu, are you used to speaking like this?" "Although I am not in that situation." "But she should be caught." "The enemy Gao Yang retreats as a spirit." "The battle is complete." "Thank you," Lin Xiao said. "Next, we can confirm others." "Leave it to us to find that the target is as expected, that is, the beast was hidden and qualified." "Notifying Kagouli." "I''m here, Meiyu tricked Krypton to rest. You can''t say that." "The second goal is reached, hurry to the final goal." "Let''s go." Lin Xiao said. 1359 Reference 1357 Temple. "The time of the oracle is coming. The heavenly Father who rules the heavens and the earth, the highest lord god like me, and the shining light of the sky, should defeat all Zeus." "The gods of a long time have holy premonitions here." "Order in my name to immediately annihilate the Chaldeans that harassed the urban mountains between my stars." "Allow to activate the real body of the city area, and use your smile to defeat the enemies of the world waiting for me." "Almighty Father, I am very happy. My beauty will definitely eliminate the regret of the goddess of the earth, and the sins of the goddess confused by love will be helped by her friends. The cause of her failure is love, but my body has not been distorted, and I have used all the functions to eliminate it." "Oh, Lord Mechanic, who crossed the sea of ??stars, would actually have blood feuds for the goddess who was killed. It seems quite surprised." "Any opinion?" Dao Man said. "The gods are our helpers and should use extra words to produce meaningless stimulation." said the priest. ``This can''t work, maybe it''s the hateful Chaldea that made me irritable. "No need to joke." "No, this is not a joke, if the Chaldeans are left alone." "Of course, I have already arranged it, after all, that is our job." "Although the little monk is sincere, if that''s the case, let me watch the fire from the sidelines." "Old Lord God, please do whatever you want." "The alien gods are about to come. We only need to do this well to maintain the fantasy tree. How we want to operate this place is not our business." "What beauty are you doing, why don''t you kill the imitations over there? Even the apostles don''t need to worry." Gemini said. "Being in such awe and respect in front of the Lord God, sin deserves death, presumably you who have power, you can just smash it." "I''m sorry, but you have to be patient, Gemini. Although it is not clear if it happened yesterday, it is a priority for me to annihilate Ghirardi." "Annihilation of Chaldea, indeed, this is what I desire most. My daughter, killed them all."The Lord God said. "Aesthetic gods also need to invest, and they invest in batches, and then people are so calm. The idea of ??a great god is really incomprehensible." Bell said. "Perhaps so, in the face of opponents such as humans, it is unreasonable for simple characters. Perhaps this arrogance is a shackle." "It''s because of this idea that I lost the fight. It seems to be a black gun. The group of people even took out this kind of thing. In order to defeat the powerful weapon, they took out a stronger fight." "It''s a genius, although I admire it very much, if I make a mistake, I have finished talking about the world." Bell said. "Yes, there is no other information. This weapon is not as powerful as the incense." "However, it is incomprehensible to buy into the European-style main gods, and I am not abandoning the strange news zone in vain. I know that the strange news zone in any place is very scary." "The most powerful of them is the group of old monsters. I am worried that their arrogance and defeat, my luxurious life will be gone." "The fuselage cannot be handled with positive vitality. No matter how many heroes are opponents, it is impossible to defeat him." "Press me to rest assured, that is an amazing goddess." "Although she is not a good woman, she is also very sad." "By the way, me, where did your little brother go." "Kaddok has appeared in riddles since Chaldea came, and the Ang fought against the new and inexplicable power." "I cast a skeptical look at the Apostle General Secretary. As an elder brother, I am really worried, although I have taught him many times. Do you know what to obey under strong power?" "Who knows, ah, uh, you really haven''t seen Kadok when you say that. He often goes to the city. You don''t think that kid is very serious." "Maybe addicted to Olympus technology." Pepe said. As the alarm went off, the people who had taken refuge in the east were holding their breath. It''s great that nothing happened, when most people started to pray. The god that brings the shadow is the god of beauty. It is a god who guides mankind through ideals and reality. She is a pitiful god for mankind, but Mino rules, and so does love. People of Olympus, weep with joy, I will not let your pain go to waste, pollution begins. "This is like a voice in my head." "The bad magic is declining." "The head is about to split." Lin Xiao said. "It would be great if you could practice swordsmanship in the open position." "It''s not good, it''s a mental attack, the source of the beauty god, as a body that gathers the gods, it can provide a wide range of powerful shots." ''As long as they are intellectuals, they will be attacked. It was because of this that Jin Shi and they killed each other.'' "Everyone bear with me, I still need some time to change, this is just a sign." Caddock said. "Grasp the target and keep your distance in the air." "This is a large-scale magic projection that interferes with the brain. This is a mental attack. It turns out that such a beautiful god, in other words, is a mental operation. Is it the beginning of the spiritual self for values?" "Beauty is value, so-called value is formed from necessary desires, and value is the support of human beings." "Then, I am right for the god of beauty, you human beings are in charge of the heart." "As long as there is thinking and intellect, there is no way to defeat the gods." "A mere organic creature that just started not walking." "For us who have crossed the sea of ??stars and shined in the galaxy, you are too sad, too little love, too weak, just die here." Beauty said. "Miss Musashi, why are you attacking me." "No way, just take it and clean it up, it''s not good. What''s the joke? Watch me kill you." Musashi said. "Could it be the memory of the past." "Is there no way to recognize it." ''I think she treats us as enemies of the past.'' "This is a mental attack." "There are four monsters that ran out during the day. There are indeed a lot of them, but they are not bad enough. The first-class guy who is not afraid of it will go to IBA in the second day." "This is really quite difficult. Saber''s spiritual foundation can destroy magic so easily. This is the power of the gods." "Come behind my shield," Matthew said. "I thought it was you, so I used Button Technique to treat you as an opponent." "Even Old Fu." "They are going to calm down, their movements are about to destroy the spiritual core, so they cannot move." "Lend me strength." Lin Xiao said. "Never kneel down and lose to the devil in your heart." "Matthew, it''s coming." "Miss Musashi." "What''s the matter, the body is unauthorized, it''s wrong, even if you deprive your mind and thinking, you can''t control your body, and the killing intent is constantly expanding." "It induced a mental attack, obviously a god." "Run away. If you are filled with killing intent, you have to kill." "Don''t sing in my head." "Miss Musashi disappeared." "Behind." Lin Xiao said. "Without defense, my hand." "Cut." Kenis said. "She protects Matthew." "No, this is your original way of fighting. You talked to yourself and started to kill each other. Although your full strength is troublesome, you can''t relax in such a match for a second. So the singing will appear far away." "Oh, I can live with prostitution, so it seems to suppress a lot." "In that episode, if Musashi will come out with all his strength, you and Matthew will both be killed." "From the beginning of the fairy, I was able to play a role. Although the palm of his hand was cut off, he took only one piece.'' ''Although I don''t understand the effect of this knife.''Kagura said. "Therefore, there are enough flaws. For example, if the Musashi over there is in perfect condition, it is difficult to compare USA and that him. But her shot at you and the flesh betray each other, we have many opportunities."Kagura said. "But I''m already standing together." "You can''t bend your knees, only you can''t. You are very dazzling in my eyes.Doing everything in front of the shield, it must be the descendant of the heroic spirit. That is the way of existence of the military god who guards Rome." "Well, finally it''s almost time." "It''s just to resist the goddess'' singing and try to buy time. I want to use the treasure." "Understood." Lin Xiao said. "Strange, someone is singing." "What''s wrong with you?" Matthew said. "Master?" "Please wait for Kagura, Lin Xiao seems to have something wrong with him." What is this place? Lin Xiao opened his eyes again. "What, is this sleeping face a warlike guy?" said the werewolf. "If you want to sleep, just keep going, can you hear it?" "What the hell is going on, I have already advised you." "What''s wrong?" "I don''t know how it turned into a weird look, like a song." ''It''s the singing of my hometown.'' ''''There are seven songs, and the song I like is the second one. "Compared to this Master Lin Xiao, are you going to sleep? Still see a doctor." "Hey, Axia, here comes the horse." "Good morning that." "What''s wrong with Master, stomachache?" "May I ask what kind of horse you need." "But I had to bear them to personally gallop in the air." "But Lin Xiao is not feeling well." "Oh, it is." "Sure enough, what is going on." "It''s not very direct. The adults around are listening to the song." "Sure enough, that''s the case." "What does the song mean?" Lin Xiao said. "The signs of life and body mechanisms are standard, and your health is amazing." "But you are trying to do it yourself, right?" ''''Although life and body are accurately observed, this is called health.Da Vinci said. Have you been able to survive the diagnosis, although the same thing cannot be repeated." "Listen well, Lin Xiao, you don''t need to get full marks for our son." "You should learn to be yourself." "But there is no substitute, yes, it is true, but even so, it doesn''t matter if we let us worry about helping you." "That''s it." "That''s right, you are listening to singing, it doesn''t matter if you collapse in this situation, go to the doctor." Da Vinci said. "When did the two people have such a good relationship? It''s like a university." "Although I don''t care about my work." "Probably because there is a sister who is about the same age in my hometown." "It''s not allowed to say my words, goodbye." "Good morning, senior." "Good morning Lin Xiao." Ophelia: "It doesn''t look like you have a good face. Did you leave the stronghold?'' "Yes, it looks pale and it looks bad." "so serious?" "Yes, it''s completely different from the north, so go there." "Don''t you sing together?" Lin Xiao said. "Yes, don''t move if you understand." Ophelia said: "We can''t hear the singing, only you can. Hurry up, the goddess is about to take control of your heart, the singing of love on time, the distorted singing, the singing of the depth of love, you already understand." "My words are your instructions. Before you get to this point, hurry up. You who have been in contact with everything, can''t stop here, please wake up." "If not, you will definitely kill Matthew." "Director?" Lin Xiao said. "What do you mean, I am his investigator." "It''s really making the library lively, Azi, I must teach my subordinates well." "Your chief is yours, the real giant replaces the original one." "No, how is it possible." "Look carefully at this person, your face is so bad, you don''t even see the policy." "This one does not work and needs to be treated as soon as possible." "The doctor is very sorry to disturb you." Zi said. "I heard the singing." Lin Xiao said. I probably had a dream. People who didn''t exist were here, and there were singing in my mind. "What an evil taste is this. If love and beauty are so-called values, then the laws of love and God are the perpetrators of notification." "It''s worthy of being a job transfer from the ancient A Xing performance, and it really works well. Pursuing soul and spirit is the weakness of mankind." "It''s really noisy. Although it''s just shooting you and polluting, it''s too huge, the fuselage that has continued from before. It''s just a mechanism, just steel floating in the air, don''t forget Lin Xiao." "Let''s run away in the dark, you can kill them, your soul belongs to you only." said the count. "Are they here?" "I want to say a few more words to everyone." "I want to be with everyone." "Then stop, no matter what it is, you can forget it." ''Although you are not welcome to do so, the decision is here.'' "But," Lin Xiao said. "I can''t stop yet." "Yes." Ophelia said. "Stick your chest to find your own answer." Lin Xiao said. "That''s it." "This is a reason for your style." "Then open your eyes, my accomplice, stretch those hands up to the sky, as Kagula said, everything about you is possible." "Even if you are immersed in singing, the curse will be defeated, continue to stretch out your hand." "The god who wants to suppress desires and desires initiates rebellion." "If it were you, it would surely come true." said the count. "Senior." Matthew said. "This is Olympus." Lin Xiao said. "I seem to be back." "It''s great, the meaning is restored, Musashi and Laofu are fine, after the senior fell." "Because my treasure neutralizes the attack of the beauty god, although it cannot be used repeatedly. It is predicted, and the final goal has been achieved." "Now you only need to shoot down the beauty god." "Thank you Kagura, your treasure is the trump card to the fuselage." "The power of the god of beauty controls the spirit and has an effect on the spirit. If it is the power of the moon god, the effect is offset. It turns out to be so interesting." "Sorry, everyone." Old Fu said. "I''m sorry too." Musashi said. "Although it is interesting to split you into two halves, I will say later that Duou has taken the emperor''s treasure and shot down that weird beauty." "The air position and nian gao of the fuselage are not good if they are not in the air." "Just so, it needs to go to heaven, and the transmission material will unfold." "Slightly spreading it out will chop up the space," Mal said. "This is a spatial distortion." Musashi said. "It''s easy for people to think it''s space, this is teleportation." Old Fu said. 1360 Reference 1358 "We broke the slash prepared by the Alliance of Gods, let''s show up on the 9th." Mar said. "Flying mechanical black bird, the only telling weapon in the League of Gods Breaking, produced by Edison, Nicholas, and Helena." "Facing the beauty god who releases an ultra-wide range attack on the ground, we cannot take a side attack like a Kanos." "So I want to use this warship to take you to a higher place." "Do you look down on the gods from the sky?" Kagula said. "How terrible, but I like it, and I want to go together." "Of course I also have to be responsible for what I just left." "I''m going to do nothing like this, but I''m sorry." "Hey wait, of course I have to go, and say Audi is a god who is protected by re-enhanced power." Kenis: "Then you need Lao Tzu''s gun." "I have an account with Meishen that hasn''t been calculated. I will shoot her down and kill him." ''''Everyone, come together."Lin Xiao said. Is the master."Matthew said. "Leave it to us. We tested this thing for more than 200 hours without any problems. All members came up and lifted off in five seconds."Mar said. "The flight is ready to begin, and the magic wings spread." "The safety device is completely lifted, and gravity is no problem for the whole mechanism." "Maar, the flight preparation is complete." ''Everyone is careful not to be dumped.'' "Quite soon, this is Matthew." "Okay, senior is ready to use breathing attire urgently." "It made you bother." Lin Xiao said. "It''s natural to care about the master''s body," Matthew said. "I will now give you a ritual for breathing, as long as you put it on, it should work wonders." "Haha, you are so weak." Kenis said. "But it''s great to choose together like us," Musashi said. "According to you, it''s not Jason and it''s great, but if you want to say it, it''s really great." "The guy who wants the insects to cover the clouds has not noticed us yet." "Gathered here, finally rushed to the sky, the second stage of the God Breaking Operation has arrived, and we are almost here to help." "Help?" Lin Xiao said. "It''s not a weapon." "Yes, we tried, but ah, we left something we can trust." Jin Shi said: "But even so, there are super people from us, although they can''t reach the level of killing the gods. But it can help you."Jin Shi said. "Mortal people cry." Meishen said: "Kneel down in front of me, your depressing hobbies will be given to me, don''t worry. Wait until tomorrow that pain will disappear." "Before killing all the Chaldeans, let''s kill each other for now." "This is how the battle is. No one knows the result if we don''t do it. Now is the time for us to work hard." "Haha, it''s all on the spot." Lin Xiao said. "But now we have to fight against mobile phones, using these sand sculptures of beauty." Old Fu said. "The other party noticed that we were standing in the sky and the spirit child was attacking and was approaching." Al said. "Why did Heroic Kagura open the battleship?" "This is my stage, of course I have to stand up." "Kagula, you are on defense when you grow up on the display stand. The magic power rises in a few words, and the spirit attack is about to arrive." Lin Xiao said. "Swallow my heart, Moonlight!" Kagura freed the treasure. "The shock pollution is being neutralized, avoiding the attack while dropping rapidly. Everyone hurry up and get down on the ship." "Rush over. Lin Xiao said." "I saw it, small things, so annoying, dare to use wings." Beauty God: "Do you want to challenge the gods with that small body? Small humans." "Dianna!" Kagura said, "God, beauty, I will not forget your kindness." "You are the god of beauty without love. However, use human romance to say goodbye to you. Look, this is the shape of human desire. Come on Jin Shi." Lin Xiao said. "What are you?" Meishen said. Over the city, a huge robot appeared. Many people looked up at the sky. As 80% of the souls were penetrated, people saw the steel armor grabbing the fuselage, although it was very unexpected. It''s like a thousand years ago, denying the absolute dominator of the main god, the great army god. "Senior''s huge robot caught the god of beauty." "It feels familiar." "This is the unfolding of the treasures of the Heroic Golden Age." "Using greetings to really summon, even though it is a little different from the part where the gods left to pierce your housekeeper." ''In Olympus, we have put together our lives. Although the greeting is really used to summon the Lord God to bring down the Lord, we have announced the treasure information in advance.'' "The assassin that integrates part of my spirit base, once he developed the great treasure of the earth spider." "The Chaldean jackpot, then let''s make a big fuss here.," "Hold on to the defensive side, let me tell you one thing, this is an incomparable addition of fighters." "Great gold shock." "It was a lightning strike." Meishen said. "It''s not finished yet. Jin Shi took out the core." "The black gun is ready," Lin Xiao said. "Shoot the jackpot." Jin Shi said. "senior." "Nothing, don''t worry, this blow will determine the outcome." "Understand the master." "The imitation black gun is complete, the shelling is ready, and it has begun to approach." "Energy," Mal said. "Mechanism God is at a scale of 3800 years and is armed." "Ling Shu filled." Lin Xiao said. "Shelling to meet the enemy!" Matthew said. Boom. "Can see the sky, poor earth goddess, is this what you see?" "I''m falling apart, it''s me who is about to go, it''s ironic. I, who had already lost my love, looked at this starry sky, but what Kagula said was very interesting. I don''t know my own patriotic god, the other is not clear." "Is about to disappear here, do you have any regrets?" "No, how could there be such a thing?" Meishen said. "I am a cold machine and a dominant device. I will not think like the goddess of the earth." "Enjoy the official web cafe, the ending of the gods, what is there at the end of dominance and arrogance." Meishen said. Inside the temple. "Princess Europa, are you picking flowers?" "Yes, I hope that at least the two goddesses can be mourned." "I thought what you were doing was genuine and gentle, and looked more loving than other people." Pepe said. "That''s it, Pepe, your eyes will see the truth. "I''m very cruel, I must be crueler than anyone here." Europa said. "The blackbird landed." "How''s the master?" "Nothing," Lin Xiao said. "Declare that the physical signs are complete." "Joining the Alliance of Breaking Gods will lead you into Wei Xia''s whirlpool. A situation like this has already been thought of." "That''s it, I really appreciate it." ''But I don''t know how long the effective time will last or something to avoid.'' ''Everyone has come down from Blackbird, we are going back.''Lin Xiao said. "Masiu is okay, put the weapon away." "It''s okay, the black gun has been collected." "So rude, let me pick you up Lin Xiao." "Thank you Matthew." Lin Xiao said. "Thank you very much, this time the mission was completed safely." "What, that super big red armor is a little old, and finally met a worthy opponent." Kenis said. "Haha don''t do that, the god Kenis." "He has no doubt that it is us, your battle, it is necessary to advance the plan." "Because the magic trumpet is too big, it only takes a short time to expand." "After all, it is the unfolding of the treasure, and it is impossible for a long time." "I am very interested in robots." "Boys like this." Lin Xiao said. "It''s a famous saying in a maroon tone, like a puppet toy." "Then you must go back as soon as you continue to chat." Old Fu said. "Although most of the people are sinking, our magic power is about to decrease when we fight against God." ''Already have the next goal?''The twins said. "Asshole Gemini," Kenis said. "Old Fu is fine, right." "No problem." Old Fu said. "I would have died if there was a gun from the god Kenis." "It''s a pity Chaldea, kill you here." Gemini said. "No, can you look at the atmosphere of the attack, we are very tired after the fight with the machine club, you attacked like this, is there something wrong with it." "The useless sneak attack can''t reach us, the fuselage is two days away, the situation is not already, and the God of War will boast of you." ''I am different, you are just using God''s power to kill God. Take advantage of Anche''s legacy.'' "I''m waiting for the light, the storm barrier, I can kill you here." Gemini said. "These two individuals are really powerful." Musashi said, "As a servant." "Are you fighting my wicked or shield?" "You can be considered a duel, how do you defeat us next." "Can you gasoline me, human swordsman." ''First-class in two days.''Musashi said. ''Surprised, Heroine Kagura.''Old Fu said. "Oh, release the treasure!" Kagula said. "Don''t worry, this level of mental assault." "Hurry up, everyone," Al said. "The interference won''t last long and retreat quickly." "Let''s go." Lin Xiao said. "Damn it, ran away from me, arrogant and shameless." Gemini said. Temple. "Naturally everything is so hateful, if it weren''t because it was a great temple." "It''s just for my spirit, is there a worse shame than this?" "But that is also a treasure related to God, and there is no way." "If it is a Lingzi intelligence, it should be regarded as suppressing us in an instant." "It''s just a one-time thing, and it won''t be effective for us afterwards." "That said, although we died once and turned into gods, now we have to convince you to wait for your protection." "After that, you must find the stronghold of those guys and cut them off." "The border area cannot be destroyed." "The concubine is not unified." "The divine concubine is just a mixture of humans and gods. They ignore us and just listen to the voice of the lord god." "It''s me that is absolutely intolerable." ''Sister, I said something wrong.'' "There is no elder brother." "Everything in the mobile game is considered by the main god." "I know it''s wrong to talk without permission, but I can''t control the anger." "The next move in the base is urgently activated." "It may be more severe than before, everyone be careful." Gemini said. "The emergency procedure reconfirmed that there is no problem." "The speed is increasing, please bear with me." Marr said. "Will it be swollen and swollen? Well, I''m fine, I don''t know how Fufu is." Musashi said. "It doesn''t seem to matter." "How about senior, physical problem." Matthew said. "It doesn''t matter, thank you." Lin Xiao said. "Dizziness? Are there any other symptoms?" "That''s it." Musashi said. "It doesn''t matter, it''s different from being attacked by Dadi Women''s Club." ''Don''t worry, Matthew is shaking because the ground is shaking.''Lin Xiao said. "Gemini, damn, I can do nothing but escape." "Mal calm down." "This is the first time we have been running away without stopping. We are not vowing to take revenge, again." ''But thanks to your help.''Lin Xiao said. "How could it be possible to let you lose it, I have nothing to do with us except you." "There is no error in the judgment, which is more important than the revenge promotion plan." Marr said. "I have something to tell you. When I first helped you, the interference was no longer available." "That disgust seems to be detectable even in distant vision." "With the help of the elves and facilitators, we created our dress." "Using different magic in the plural, the tone is said to be ceremonial dress, not as good as European morning products." ''Because of this, even the opponent of God can interfere, which is great.'' "I am afraid that the treasures of the heroic spirits have no effect. This is the power of the powerful shot belonging to the moon god." ''There will be contact next time.'' "The ancient twin gods are so good." "Although it was all started, I said that I started again without authorization to sort out the status quo." Truth said. "This is the end of the final stage, the summoning array is over, and it''s time for the group to be shattered." "For us now, this thing is not easy to do. From now on, it will only depend on how well the helper has done it." ''But our side did not keep in touch with them.'' "What does this mean?" Kenis said. "What? Peng Yuqing is still needed after this point. This is a wedding dress. The whole stronghold is moved." "That''s not bad, I like the feeling of being suddenly driven to a dead end." "You guys are simply a collection of fools I believe in in the Yuan Dynasty, and I am more concerned about you now." "If it is to ensure safety, the unidentified facilitator must always have a reason not to be exposed anyway." "Speak up and listen," Kenis said. "That is." Old Fu said. "Okay, that''s it." Pepe said. "There was no habitat at all just now." "Usage instructions magic appeared?" "Such invisibility, it seems to be reluctant to be myself." Musashi said. But this still feels weird to the magic." "Finally escaped the eyes and ears of the gods before entering the stronghold." "Obviously I want to have a cocktail, so Matthew would be more wise," Peppa said. "Mr. Peppa." Matthew said. "Pepe, you are also at Olympus." Lin Xiao said. "Long time no see? It doesn''t seem to be long." Pepe said. "Then I don''t introduce myself anymore. Do you remember Kadok, I am the second to the facilitator?" "Believe can give you things anyway." "The last need of the God-breaking stage." "No, the big summoning artifact you have been looking forward to, the lovely twins over there." Pepe said. "This stronghold can move around the ground at will, I will give you the coordinates." "Where are you going to take us?" Lin Xiao said. "Of course it is the secret workshop of the facilitator." Pepe said. 1361 Reference 1359 "Arrival at the designated coordinates, the location is Altar Street in the middle of the city." Al said. "The next step is to go, okay, hurry up and prepare." Pepe said. "Thirty seconds, let''s be ready in a minute, Matthew doesn''t matter anymore." "Yes, Lingji has been equipped." Matthew said. "It doesn''t matter that I can leave at any time." "Hmph, I''m also a swordsman anyway, and I can stay ready for battle at any time." "Below Altar Street?" Lin Xiao said. "Al, what kind of area is this area." "This is the foot of the gods." Mar said. "It''s the Altar Street in the Star Mountains, sitting directly below the Kronos Orbital Temple." Al said. "The place to command the temple is here, and his top is the place to combine you. This is the place closest to the main god." "Is it underground in the center of the enemy?" Lin Xiao said. "In addition, plus this coordinate depth in front of the platform, Hades has very little protection." "It will be dangerous here, right?" Lin Xiao said. "We only need to move forward at the level of 10,000. Although it will not be that long, there is no way to adjust the depth." "Then it is necessary to be careful, automatic machinery, if you are found to be troublesome to practice" ''If you find them first, run away immediately. Even if they are defeated, they will notify each other." "Automatic combat machinery?" "Argos? No, Argos has been destroyed by us." Xiao Mo said. "That''s it, they feel connected with the main god." "Although the god can''t peer into the ground directly, he seems to be able to perceive what the machines see." Al said. "Oh, in order not to be discovered that they are not there, I still did some deception, don''t worry." "That was really lucky, I still relied on the hidden breath to escape." Musashi said. "Although I don''t know whose voice is, I believe this is God''s guidance." "Master, let''s move forward." "Are you serious?" Mal said. "It''s really unexpected. Your decision group reads very quickly. In this case, this is the correct answer. Just believe it and try it." Pepe said. "The battle begins." Matthew said. "The enemy is silent." "There are more magical reactions at 100 points, and the movement speed is rising and approaching here." "It''s not so much an increase in staff as it is a new encounter. I have no problem, what about everyone," said Musashi. "What? Kill as many as you can at this level." "Go on." Kenis said. "The enemies are all silent." Matthew said. "There is no reaction from the enemy around, and the breath of regenerating power on the wreckage is also absent." "Of course, I am here. Although the Lord God wants to do his best, he can pledge Ovo to directly promote it again." Kenis said. "However, if you are far away, you won''t know, but as long as you are in front of my eyes, you won''t be reassured." "I would say this to you. It''s really timeless." "Is it necessary to use a fatal blow to make up the knife?" Musashi said. "This kind of thing is casual, don''t you say this, too? Who kills the people after killing them." Kenis said. "I''m used to swinging a sword." "The battle is over, it''s hard work." Matthew said. "The last enemy that appeared is." Matthew said. "It looks familiar." Lin Xiao said. "Yeah, which is exactly the same. I heard that the battle simulator was in fashion when it first ran." Matthew said. ''We have also encountered it in some places, but the design reason is unknown.'' "Well, it''s such a big hand." Musashi said, "Cut thought I could hug Fufu in a panic." "Well, it''s all hard work. Although I didn''t do anything, I watched an amazing battle." "Then, let''s go." Pepe said. "But, by the way, from now on leading the way, you should get rid of the owner of the secret workshop." "The deity." "After all, my secret workshop is already here, the door is not locked, you can go straight away." "My big offense and defense welcome everyone here." A Fei said. "Aren''t you destroyed?" Lin Xiao said. "I am indeed destroyed, but I have other clones." "I did say that Olympus has others." ''That''s it, that''s me, to be correct, it''s transcending the individual. In other words, I feel at ease. You have ever met my hand.'' "Is that your hand? It''s really big." "I use an incomprehensible term. When Vulcan existed alone, it was wonderful to give wisdom and experience fate." "The wise god gave fire to humans." Matthew said. Our combat simulator encounters only wisdom." "Although it is so, I am afraid it is the original hand to deal with human crisis." "How do you say that?" Ma Xiu said. "Thank you." Lin Xiao said. "No, this is still not worthy of thanks, there is nothing I am the existence of an anomaly. Come and go forward, although killing me is a bit different, you are welcome, those who insist on resisting and challenge the gods."A Fei said. "It seems." Matthew said, "I have some impressions in the temples I have seen before." "It''s the same here, this place is all your brain, A Fei." Lin Xiao said. "That''s the case, let me say, it''s been a long time since you, and the first time you met from the European Union." ''The first time I met Vulcan.''Marsso. "Speaking of your tone of voice." Lin Xiao said. "This is a surprise in speaking mode, please don''t care. In this sense, losing to Ovo is still dead once." "Vulcan is the theme, and I assume the intelligence." "According to the myth, you are the god who bestows wisdom on mankind, and after the defeat of the alien zone, you assimilated with the forging god." "I shouldn''t have done anything to give you secret information before this." "Did you break into the League of Gods to get into Liajie''s intelligence?" ''Our team is too ignorant about the strange news belt, if it is intelligence, we offer a high price. "Well, I don''t know much about these. Anyway, you are the facilitator, so you can understand it this way," Musashi said. "Yes." "Then I would like to thank you first, the Heroic Spirit weapon, it is really helpful, and you can win by relying on it deeply," said Musashi. "But it''s impossible to win without it, and so is the big summoner given to us." "When I met the Lord God for the first time, I interfered with my own individual affairs and led the mountains to write to them the European style Wang Ping." "Did you notice it too?" Lin Xiao said. "Mall and Al are not like your family, as facilitators, you still have some problems." "That kind of thing cannot have a second effect." ''But the heroic spirit''s vaguely developed special dress, which is not used at all.''Lin Xiao said. "Did you use such valuable things for us?" "No matter what, this is necessary, don''t worry about Matthew." "Al." "What''s the matter, this guy just wants to fly at my sister." ''How to get close to small animals again.''Pepe said. "It''s really thanks to you guys that you can break through Atlantis and come here." "It has defeated so many fuselages and crushed many enemies. The liver is beautiful." "In addition, I have an opinion about things, and Meishen looks back what happened." "The god of beauty and the god of fire are husband and wife." Old Fu said. "That was a long time ago, I have no body, I don''t blame you, but she is the one who used to be with me after all She was the woman I loved deeply before." ''Finally, she called your name.''Lin Xiao said. "is it?" "Okay, about the greeting device. "It''s so fast to switch topics, this person." ''This is not nonsense.''Kenneth said. "They are literally impersonal, you will think they just look human. But the machine gods don¡¯t understand human beings, and if there are any exceptions, these guardian puppets are just machine gods, they come from the universe." "There is no difference, they are something that has inherited great power, they are such a guy, of course they switch topics quickly." ''The sea does not understand people''s hearts, that''s how it is.'' "Kenneth received the protection of the sea god, so I went first, but it is true that the sea god is definitely not to be praised." ''Damn it, take out the summoner quickly, so I will kill you and call things out quickly.'' "This little brother is really too trendy, he''s hungry." "I have it when I want to eat, and it''s getting in the way. If you take your weapon and wave it around." "You bastard, my weapon, you guy is." Kenis said. "It actually detours behind Kenis, it seems there is no murderousness." ''Yes, senior, there has been no one since just now.'' ''This feeling is not a simple hero, what are you?''Kenneth said. "Old man?" "This is the forging god. I am busy forging in accordance with the teacher''s instructions. Then who are you, guest?" "Guests must be polite, and put away your weapons. This is a good weapon. It''s not enough to kill the old man," said Murakami. "Really a mighty man, although his speech does not match his appearance." Pepe said. "Pepe, we know him. He is the guy who had done us before. He is the apostle of the alien gods." Lin Xiao said. "I have spent my entire life with a short sword, my shrine, you believe, is now a servant of the explained figure, and has become the enemy of Niri." ''But the white knight car I saw the real god, this old man''s body is a machine.'' ''I didn''t go to the place called the old man by your old man.'' "If it makes you unhappy, I will apologize but" "What does this man say." Ma Xiu said. "Although it is an apostle of a foreign god." Lin Xiao said. "The village leader I found did say that he was dissatisfied with SABER. Is this now?" "Then what is actually going on, we will be here Xiang Yu." "Or is it not the case, is it so much time to wait to resist us?" "So what the hell is going on." "It''s the same as the teacher''s request to do it, but from the standpoint of the apostle of a foreign god, you can''t do it," said the village. "This is the time to decide goodbye." "The last disciple of my career, the heroic spirit pool, and the Chaldean children who accepted the hope I gave." Afei said. "The fate that even I, the knowledge god, didn''t see, so that it was triggered." "The Lord God also said to the old man, if I was discovered, he would cut me into two versions." "The village manager, although he did not intend to meet Chaldea, he was still an enemy." "Different from the grandpa I know, I should think so." "Oh, when the dangerous sword was over there, you knew me, you wouldn''t be this physical acquaintance." "It doesn''t seem to be the case, although it is not very clear." "Under this circumstance, you put your hand on the sword. From your point of view, it used to be in harmony with Lao Fu." "Haha, it really shows that people like you will not stand in the front." ''He just said thank you.''Lin Xiao said. "Aren''t you the enemy?" "Not now, but not a companion either" "What''s going on in this situation, neither fighting nor killing, are you the studio anyway?" ''I advise you to be careful with weapons.'' "What''s going on, obviously young is indeed an old man, it''s not my business and it''s very boring." Kenis said. "I don''t know, I don''t remember at all." "Is it a hero who I don''t know" Pepe said. "Even being together is boring, I''m going to sleep." Kenis said. "The whole village, although it is confirmed that it is you, I did not expect it to be neutral. This is very unexpected." ''Since we can talk, I have something to confirm.'' "You didn''t tell other people the information that Chaldea came here?" ''I''m not saying, Irving is just a trivial person.'' ''Nothing else will be done before finishing the castle stuff.'' ''That''s great.''Lin Xiao said. "Wait a minute, the guy hiding in the shadows over there, come out immediately." Musashi said. "That''s the same mechanical owl as Kadok''s." ''It was the last time I read the magic activation device, but today''s owner is neither Kadok nor Pepe.''Old Fu said. "Yes." Europa: "I am the one acting for this." "It seems that this meeting is the second time, I am Europa." "It is not only the concubine of the main god who rules here, but also the facilitator of the broken god alliance." Europa said. "Already related to it, is it the first time you have made bird friends?" "You can''t break it." "Since the automatic owl should be the interruption of the god Athena, it is the same when the gods are controlled by the permanent silver." ''Yes, it can be said to be a weapon.''Europa said. "That is the legacy of Athena, and now I don''t have the meaning of god, but last time because I couldn''t listen to Vulcan, I was with the spirit vein." "It''s the sun god, it feels similar to its interruption, maybe everyone has a situation." ''It''s cute anyway.''Lin Xiao said. "Yeah, I think so too." ""The official position of the Chaldeans, I apologize for the rude behavior Liu did not understand your identity. And I almost killed you last time." "You should accept your position as a kind of internal response. You should not force it. The other party is truly almighty." "Thanks to the Owl we made it." "I should say thank you." Lin Xiao said. "If there weren''t that owl, I''m afraid we would have already." "Yes, it was a great help." Musashi said "Master Europa, thanks to you being a facilitator, we are able to survive. You are different from the Lord God." "Have you ever experienced a great war, what should I say, even if so, I can''t continue to watch," said Lord Europa. "Even if he has the love of the Lord God, he refuses to give mankind the fate of the future, but he has something to tell. It really despises humans too much." "Your name is the origin. It is the remaining kings and the guardian of a human being." ''Does this spirit still exist?'' "I think I don''t just have love for everyone, even here." "No matter Al or Mar, they are my children whenever they sleep." Europa said. "Because of this, it is impossible to recognize the Lord God." "He doesn''t want the child to grow up, and where he can stay forever, it can be said that this kind of sweet dreams" "For nearly ten thousand years, I am unwilling to let go. This kind of thing cannot be forgiven." 1362 Reference 1360 "The Lord God transformed the rest of the machine gods?" Old Fu said. "Yes, just like Eros forgets love, it is the result of the Lord God burning her two sides." Europa said: "During the battles of the past great wars, a total of four gods and the gods who stood by his side survived. "Although history is so recorded, the actual situation is not different. The main god controlled all the mechanical gods except himself. He killed five gods and dominated the other five." "Please wait a moment, talking about the Moon God, Sea God, Goddess of the Earth who survived the Fourth War." "And as ALFY and me, I can keep it in order to assist in efficient operations." "At the same time, I secretly used knowledge to shield the main god from becoming a facilitator with me." "Not only the gods that dominate mankind, but also the gods, is this consciousness?" "It''s amazing." Musashi said, "Even though it is in front of the Princess, I can''t help but say it, it''s rude." No, neither did I. I always felt that the Lord God, even if he looked, had love for these, but in this place, he chose such a terrifying path." "No words about who you are can be conveyed to him." "Neither me nor Hera-sama." "Master Europa." "It''s too early to cry now. We finally gather and get Li Tianping, so we all of the Chaldeans are with us. Tears will stay after victory." "Please don''t cry, Miss Europa." "As he said, it''s too early to cry." ''Ah thank you.''Europa said. "Yeah, that''s it." "You can''t cry anymore, I came here to help you. Now is the time to complete the Great Summoner." "Also, Matthew, the girl holding a shield." "There is a gift to give, not from me, but from the last legacy of the goddess Athena." "That''s it. I''ll go back first. Although I really want to call you to have dinner together, let me be patient today. There is a group of sensitive smelling guys in the Great Temple nearby."Pepe said. "Oh, Fufu can''t bear me anymore?" "You are so ruthless, so be it." "I will inform you if there is any movement in the Great Temple, and Europa will look for it slowly. Rather, it''s the Tai County Office if we go back together." "I''ll take the owl away. In case of emergency, please use its ability to move it instantaneously, then I will leave. Goodbye little Matthew." Pepe said. "Although Pepe has gone back, I will entertain you tonight. Everyone is hungry," Europa said. "Do you want to cook?" Matthew said. "It really hasn''t been since the day." Lin Xiao said. "I accidentally forgot. Obviously, to stay active, you should eat properly." Matthew said. "That''s why your spirit is different from that of the follower after all." Old Fu said. "Excuse me," Matthew said. "I can''t do anything when I''m hungry, so I''m super in favor of eating." Musashi said. "But Europa-sama, you cook by yourself, that''s really a little frightened," said Musashi. "Or is it a popular joke, isn''t it?" "Well, what?" "No, how should I say, I''m serious." Europa said: "Although it is not cooking magic, but I am with Hera. "She is very good, so she added protection to the cooking." "That''s it." "Then we will come and help too." Matthew said. "We can''t reach your height, please forgive me." ''Of course there is no problem, there are still ingredients on hand.'' "Right." ''Because there is a disciple around me this year, so I have plenty of food.'' "Mr. Muramasa?" Lin Xiao said. "Obviously, he is a heroic man who can''t forget his cooking habits. He does a lot of cooking. I used small-scale equipment in the workshop to fight rice, and finally even miso and wine were made." "Well, then cook Japanese cuisine." "Could you please teach me?" Obaro said. "Anyway, just do it casually, I don''t care, isn''t it you just said that you are here to encourage everyone." "The old man has come to fight, too. Miso can be handed over to you at any time." Muramasa said. "Then it''s agreed." Obaro said. "Really, you are completely two people compared to the presence of the Lord God. You are really wanton and reckless," said Murakami. "What''s wrong, Fufu, are you hungry too?" "What''s wrong with Al" Matthew said. "It''s okay, just a little dazed." Al said. "Unexpectedly, the concubine is not only a helper, but also worried about our food, this too." "Not long ago, I didn''t even dare to think about it. I always felt that even though I said that, it might be misleading. ''But since you came here, it''s incredible to think back and feel happy.'' "What do you mean in retrospect?" Lin Xiao said. "Just like hundreds of millions of years ago, I don''t know what colorful days will happen in the future." Al said. "Today, which is different from yesterday, and tomorrow, which is different from today, is this. In fact, we will think of this day as the season will come." "Neither did I expect to see my sister who was smiling frequently in and out of the kitchen that day." Marr said. "All thanks to you for coming." "Thank you Matthew," Al said. "At that time, it was really great not to leave you alone." "We are receiving your help. If we didn''t meet you, I really don''t know what will happen." Lin Xiao said. "Have you finished talking? Come over for the kid who wants to help out." Europa said. "Okay." Matthew said. "Okay, Maca." "I know, I''ll also help." "Everyone is a good boy, come and make the best cooking together." "Next, the kitchen seems to be busy. I want to ask you for information on the anomaly." Old Fu said. "Could you please take up a little of your time? Vulcan." "Yes, I have nothing to do now. I have time. The production command of the grand summoner is handed over to the disciple." Vulcan said. "I can think about dividing the resources, and the big summoner will not stop." "It will be done by about tomorrow morning, no problem." "Then, as a sage, what else do you have to ask." "That''s it." "Your guess about the above is correct." "Then you should have gone to the fuselage in World War II." "Yes, 14,000 years ago and White actually fought, whether it is a god or a human, the mobile game should be destroyed." Vulcan said. "But we were victorious and have maintained what you call the truthfulness of the machine god." "Prehistoric civilization, did you say that?" Old Fu said. "Yes." Vulcan said. "In that case, other civilizations were destroyed by the White War that came?" Old Fu said. "As you said." "Isn''t this a new discovery? Lao Fu''s hypothesis is correct." "Fantasy exists and." "Destroyed in the Second World War, as Plato said, I didn''t expect that it was not silent because of God''s anger." "Various information is not an anomaly but something else, although it has happened twice." "I don''t know the details, it''s better to ask those people." "Of course this is when you have the opportunity to contact them on your future journeys." "I understand." Old Fu said. ''It''s just to summon a god at the main god level, probably impossible.'' "But, I really miss World War II." "It was a fierce battle, and the white destruction that came from the starry sky destroyed everything." ''The white giant is his name.'' "Is that an existence similar to that of an already engulfed god?" Old Fu said. "It''s completely different. The knotted god is the structure of a fantasy tree rooted on the surface, which belongs to the scope that I can understand." Vulcan said. "But the structure of white is probably understandable by any intelligent body on this planet, but the destruction of white is not related to your Chaldeans." ''That is just the presence that came to us and wait for the destruction of civilization. The lives of mobile games have succumbed.Just when we are about to lose.'' "The Lord God successfully completed the Combination God." "And refreshing, don''t you understand here?" "I wait for Jishen to have a combined body. The mobile game body was originally a single existence. Regarding survivability or combat ability, it was still the original existence. ''The Lord God is promoted, he is the supreme slave who controls Thunder, defeats the Titan, and seizes the slave in the period, even the white is destroyed.'' "It is precisely because the main god has become the core of the union that we defeated the white giant." "The main god is very powerful, right?" Lin Xiao said. "Exactly, just here, he once showed a very powerful force, but he sacrificed a lot." Vulcan said. The Great Temple. "This is neither a sacrifice nor a prayer." Daoman said: "It is the ruling of the great gods, the victors of the four wars at the beginning, dominate the sky." "The main thunder god waving the galaxy, the main god Zhou 4, please give a ruling to the betrayer god concubine." "Europa." "Why are you imprisoned as a witch and concubine, here, I think you understand." ''Oh, what are you misunderstanding, your existence, like the sky-like pampering and gathering your gods, has committed this kind of betrayal and led to the breaking of the alliance of gods.'' "That group of guys, it''s unforgivable to wipe out the fuselage, but it''s useless how you struggle." ''How stupid and honorable it is.'' "It''s boring, I''m waiting for nothing to do here, we just need to wait for the alien gods." "You interfered too much," the priest said. "No, I just see through some superfluous things, so I can''t help it." ''If I apologize, it''s not impossible.'' "Well, you stayed that way at the time of my ruling." "Then next, I am waiting for the gods of other worlds and earnestly awaiting your ruling from the lord god." Daoman said. "Please give a fair judgment." "Europa Pfizer, being pulled to the altar of the main god, does it mean that it will fall." "Maybe so." Peppa said. "Damn it, Europa hasn''t said our name yet. It''s clear that we are the perfect person to use to blame." "Why don''t you do that? Don''t cherish your own thug Hengming." ''Calm down, really, I hope you think a little bit more before you speak. Although it is obvious that the main god will not see us because of the contract with the team leader, but in fact we don''t know how.''Pepe said. "Since we were not electrocuted by Thunder, it means that we have complied with the contract and the Europa is very simple. The reason she chose to be silent is very simple. She doesn''t want you to die here, and so do I." ''Also, she hasn''t given up yet, even in this situation, she still persists.'' "Really strong." ......... "Oh, since I came here, the three meals have been great, although there is no food for lunch today, so instead, I would like to use dinner very deliciously." "Thank you for the hospitality." Lin Xiao said. After I go back, I have to divide these by blood." "With this experience, there will be a taste. I didn''t expect the bread to be so delicious. I learned it." "I''m just learning to behave at best, thanks to Al and Mar." ''We just obey you, you must be better at cooking.'' "Most cooking students are like this." Al said. "Only the ingredients here can be adjusted to this, but thank you for your compliment, everyone is really helpful." "Then follow this plan to steadily break the gods." Europa said. "Because I think I need to call out the share of the god Kenis." Kagula said. "Speaking of making a tantrum, if that''s the case, she will actually attack." "Speaking of Lao Fu still talking?" Musashi said. "The magic power needed for such a big summoning is the magic power in the atmosphere, and these can be used." "If we want to summon for the purpose of breaking the gods, will it be difficult for us to charge ourselves." "Is there no magic to fill it?" "Strictly speaking, this summoning ceremony is not a corresponding necessary magic power, but uses infinite crystals." ''Correctly speaking, it is connected through the possessions of the gods, which will have endless magic power.'' ''God created spiritual veins, we steal the magic IMA inside?'' "But we can''t interfere with it, can''t it?" "Yes, that''s something I made, something I don''t want to make." Vulcan said: "So I fully understand it, and there are also the fragility of God''s creation of spiritual veins." "Although it can bring super magic power, there are also weaknesses, which only exist for me to find." "This is the setting of the summoning formation in the battle of breaking the gods. You should compare the props of the gods." "It seems to be difficult to understand," Musashi said. "I''ll blow the evening breeze a little bit." "It''s dangerous outside, let''s go together." Lin Xiao said. "I''m going there too, and I don''t know how many automatic combat machines there are." "It''s okay, Vulcan has already turned off the loop. Enemies of that level can just warm up." "If I think it''s dangerous, I''ll run away. Even if I get an empty seat, I''m still a rogue sword. I went for a walk." Musashi said. "Obviously you don''t need to follow, what kind of sixth sense is this?" "Al?" "As Lin Xiao and the others said, it is dangerous to walk alone here." ''I was a little concerned, I didn''t see Muramasa, although I thought it was in the workshop,'' "You can hear it, Muramasa, we are here to chase you." "Is there something you don''t want the Chaldeans to know?" Musashi said. 1363 Reference 1361 "Actually, I am different from the other two apostles. My responsibility is to say that I want a trustworthy deacon after the alien god descends. But it wouldn''t make sense to be hit here." "Anyway, let''s give a suit first, after all, that guy seems to be going to come just like this." Muramasa said. "No need to borrow, this woman is just an arbiter." "Although it is not what I should say, but don''t sacrifice the fighting skills of your companions." "Maybe it''s me, a young old man who is nosy." "Although I don''t understand what you mean very much, I accepted it as an instruction to my sister and me." "So thank you, Muramasa." "Protected the only normal person here." "We pay tribute to the great god." "Actually I am just a stubborn old man." "We will remember your advice." Marr said. "Really, has it been decided? I will remember, Olympus twins, I wish you a good life."Muramasa said. "The seventeenth process is over, and the big summoner summoning and inducing ceremony is finished." "Just waiting for you, although my disciple doesn''t know when he will be away, but the work is done very well." Vulcan said. "In order for the purpose of breaking the gods to exist, the great summoner of this world is completed here." "Take it, humans." "I keep it safe." Lin Xiao said. "Isn''t it great? It sounds strong." "Yes, a very good name. Compared to the gods who throne in the sky, it is an artifact that will be summoned by the sky." "Will it be better to use English, but still follow the advice of the helper." "After that, I beg you, General of Chaldea." "Leave it to us later." Lin Xiao said. "Just act in this temple, right?" "Yes, in order to realize the final plan, it needs to be used when confronting the main god." ''On the premise that it cannot be guaranteed, compare this.'' "God concubine and Vulcan are also." Mar said: "Thank you for your assistance. So are all of the Chaldeans, Musashi, and Kenis, too." "Broken God enters the final stage from now on." "Come on, Lord God, is this stage?" Musashi said. "The enemy is very strong, so be careful, to what extent the individual summoned by the summoner must be." "I can''t come up with a clear calculation result. Regarding the implementation of greetings, the final catalyst used is also." "There is no problem, and it is not an exaggeration to say that it has been solved." ''Is there already here?'' "Don''t worry, this is the reason for this." "Leave it to me about this, let him see it in front of the Lord God." "How far will it be forced? My calculus cannot be calculated, but the probability of victory for you is not zero." "Don''t forget this." "You have the concept of zero in human history." "I don''t need patience. I got a good level a long time ago. As a deep understanding, Musashi doesn''t need to say much." "Neither a philosopher nor a mathematician, but knowing zero with the sword." "It serves as a warning of positive and negative, smiles more than all positive numbers, the empty place of the non-existent, so that it is, reached this realm with one''s own sword." "After all, Dad is the strongest in Lao Fu, no one is better." "But I did a good job, I think so, it is troublesome for me to prevent and control my heart." "Musashi, it''s up to you," Lin Xiao said. "If Meiyu is confident, it won''t work. Now that you have the trump card, you will look at me." "Although the first choice is not that simple." "Musashi, you are very humble, do not force or give in." "If you don''t care, you are fair to everyone. So far, the samurai thinks it is a good one." "But looking at Miss Musashi, what should I say about that." ''Starting to feel bad?In that case, I will be very happy. I am hungry in the free-wheeling werewolf. The fundamental injury is much worse than what you think.''Musashi said. "Hehe, a warrior who doesn''t carry hope can''t do it. Even if the main god has been the opponent for hundreds of years, he can also smile, although I thought it was a gambling situation." "But maybe they can do something." "No, it''s not zero, I believe so too." Europa said. "Sir, can you say a few words? The outside of this place is given to this section, and the only door is the same." "Do you feel anything?" Lin Xiao said. "Can you feel the love outside the door?" "It''s not good that the wall was blown away." ''One step late, immediately retreat and retreat.''Lin Xiao said. "Fufu is here, it''s safer than the storage space on my shoulder." ''This is like burning magic, and the breath of the gods and quite evil monsters. Be careful.''Lin Xiao said. "This is really true, everyone is here." Dao Man said. "I should say it''s been a long time, all the Chaldeans and Concubine Europa." "Also, everyone in the Alliance of Breaking Gods, it has been detected that the opponents of the gods have lost you." "Do you still need to introduce yourself?" "You fellow can''t be killed anyway?" Lin Xiao said. "Don''t talk about anything else, you fellow." "This is not Shinto Musashi. It''s really cute. I don''t know how many times it has hindered me, but it seems that the Sky Eye is nothing more than that. I don''t know how to practice the silk thread that winds the concubine. "How dare you," Europa said. "Of course, your mood was changed by Wang Liyong. Although it looks like you are planning something, it ends here." "It''s still early in the play, the battle has only begun.'' ''After all, I waited a long night.'' ''I have grasped everything.'' "It''s called the Great Summoner. After you pledge Ovo to take it away, you will be desperate." "It''s as bad as ever." Lin Xiao said. "Thank you for your compliment." "My big workshop was actually broken. Who are you guys, isn''t it normal because of you?" "How can that kind of thing be useful? The spells I use are blessed. The gods mentioned here are foreign gods." ''Your words are too long, brother will kill you.'' "It''s really rude, the next thing is left to you." ''After all, your internal management is poor.''Dao Man said., "Huh, stop talking nonsense." "I found the elder brother." "You two, the Headquarters has taken away our hopes, you can''t think about it." ''Never let you seize anything again.'' ''Coming for the opponent is the servant of the gods.Matthew said, "Get out now." "It really made me wait, but it''s over. I won''t forget that you fooled us." Gemini said. ''Although the last dying struggle of the weak being is very interesting, but rejoice, you succeeded in offending me.'' "Desperate, when you fall here, God''s punishment comes." "Huh, it''s a mere human, but you are obsessed after the city." Kenis said. ''Have you forgotten who?'' "Be defeated by the captain, go to find the Lord God and finally get a life, but you, go to die bastards." Kenis said. "Poseidon''s weapon, you really don''t use it well." Gemini said. "It doesn''t matter, there is no way with the magic light of the mere heroes." "God of light, this tells like light, is there a flaw that can be used?" "The beam is not covered." "I''m waiting to split the road of the Green God, saying that Audi could not help it last time. This time it is different." Musashi said. "The combat stance is activated." "Protect Europa." Lin Xiao said. "It''s coming." Kenis said. "Small bugs, don''t resist, be killed obediently." Gemini said. "Now the combat power is completely suppressed." Lin Xiao said. "The real eyes are gone, although I don''t know if it is really the speed of light, in short, it is very good, Matthew''s defense is very good, and Kenis'' weapons are also very good." "Kagura didn''t stop his fists, he deserves to be a berserker, but whoever will get out of this situation should still stab him." "The same move." "Yes, it won''t work. It''s useless for the main god, but I''m still feeding it just in case I use it." Daoman said. "Get rid of the interference of the god-made spirit veins?" ''Although it is said that the divine bird is in the way, leave me.'' "how come." "I''m very proficient with Pihuai, so ordinary, Lord Vulcan will end here." Daoman said. "What did you guy do." "I''m so terrified, as you know, ancient and modern things, and all institutions can''t match the virus." "Have you turned magic power into a spell?" "I, who has no entity, will fall into the hands of the virus." "Vulcan." Lin Xiao said. "Essence start." "It''s a pity," Dao Man said; "You don''t need to make a spell to solve this simple suicide." "This time I just put on a lot of cursed Shiki. You can''t stop me." "In this case, she will, what exactly are you going to do, Vulcan is a necessary existence for Olympus, and you shouldn''t be ignorant of the rules set by the Lord God." "Don''t go ahead." Lin Xiao said. "Of course it was Wie that made you emotional, beautiful concubine, so be it." Daoman said. "I won''t kill her again here, I will bring her back, and the rest of the cooking power will be handed over to you, Gemini." "Matthew, the final finishing, I will protect you." "Miss Europa was taken away." Lin Xiao said. "The enemy''s magic reaction disappeared, and Europa disappeared." "Escaped, how did the emperor do it." ''''Although it is teleportation, it is impossible to achieve by magic. "It is because the apostle of the alien god can use this amount." "It''s not something you need to do. I will kill you here." Gemini said. "It''s actually underground." "The weak people who claim to be so cute are actually lurking in the realm of Pluto. Unexpectedly, there are underground institutions, not just the workshop of Vulcan. The reason why you turn easily is because you have your companions hiding underground." "The citizens of Olympus just live on the ground, and the place below is where the living do not interfere." "Exactly, the deep fragments of the losers in the war. Fall into here." "In other words, this is the place for the dead." "How stupid, how disrespectful." "Then remember that now it''s not a crusade, it''s Shen Fa, right here to repel pests." "Pests?" Lin Xiao said. "I heard it, you just said pests." "Hands, the human beings who are already jade and weak, actually resist, then you are an eyesore by bugs." "In that case, hunting you everywhere like this, I just feel like killing you." "It''s not beautiful, but it''s correct." Gemini said. "It''s disgusting," Al said. "Human girl, did you tell me what you just said." "Yes, Gemini." Al said, "i Your words, unless you follow and praise him, what else will you do." ''When the other party makes a mistake, your child blindly obeys him. It''s like a human being.'' "Really, Gemini." Lin Xiao said. "The Gemini legend is human." "As ancient gods, they are twin gods, but because of the process of integration of the system, that is to say, the duration of your double kidneys to this day. Actually it is a very simple revenge."Lin Xiao said. "Are you resenting humans?" Old Fu said. "For this reason." Musashi said. "Shut up." Gemini said. "What is that?" Mal said. "What is the reason for showing me here." "Do you guys kill my parents just because they are so boring to read things?" "Shut up, pests, this is in front of the gods, human beings will lose if they are not guided. They are weak and imaginary slaves. You are so weak, but you as gods have been transformed. The absence of faith made me degenerate towards people, and my sister was chopped into a demigod." "It''s all what you do, and the weak face can be scared in darkness, and then claim to be the ruler of the earth." ''So rude, of course it should not be.'' "For this reason?" Lin Xiao said. "Stupid, I forgivingly killed those who opposed us, thank you, and die." "No, we won''t die." Mal said. "Do you want to resist?" Gemini said. "That''s right, the captain is really a terrible sadist. That''s how it is, no wonder it will be like that." Kenis said. "To be honest, I don''t understand the reason why you want to kill me, haha, is it okay? You are envious of me who has obtained the godhead." Kenis said. "Shut up, you are not allowed to continue fooling brother." ''Unforgivable.'' "It''s because of this that I was taken advantage of. Thanks to you and I stood here, you said that you were awake, you must be very trusting, but your super simple resentment." "There is no need for any communication, all these guys or we will kill them." "We are the starlight that guides mankind, and we cannot avoid the blade of light." "Protect Al and the horse." Lin Xiao said. "understand." "Matthew began to fight the gods." "Don''t think about it." "The light covering your shield is Athena''s protection." "Now that there is no Osho, the artifact no longer exists." "Isn''t that a real artifact, but a power drawn from the legacy?" "Understood, used with food." "Then the god Kenis, I found it. The fact that you win the championship and Haishe''s full strength are too low, so I adjusted it a bit, forgive me." "Cut, even if I want to complain, it''s no use, you are already dead first." "So I want to use the power of Poseidon, take a good look." Kenis said. "The gods of the riots, in the Atlantis matter, destroyed all the doors to me." "It''s the breath of the Seagod, and the spirit base has improved." "It''s just a human being. What''s the point of looking for an artifact." Gemini said. 1364 Reference 1362 "Be a break, Gemini." Lin Xiao said. "I heard the name of the gods, is this the end?" "Humans, in order to betray the gods at all costs, but there is nothing there." "Even if we succumb to the power of the gods, it is not a god, we can do it in a small way, even if the sky we yearn for is so far away." Mar said. Why not stop your brother, the road ahead, you should know that it is me, yes it is me. No matter what happens, waiting for you is me, killed by us, or destroyed by strange news, but you are. "Because I, like my brother, believe that I am looking forward to the future more than the tomorrow that stops." "It''s ridiculous, now that the home of the soul has disappeared, and death that can no longer rise is the end" "I know." "We Mar said:''I want a different tomorrow.'' "The Gemini God has been eliminated." Lin Xiao said. "The Gemini God, although he has a firm spiritual foundation, the attack has already hit." "Although you said it''s impossible, you still want Aka. It was the humans who crushed you in the end." Kagura. "Then continue to trip over there and open up a desperate tomorrow, knowing that there is no future." Gemini said. "Even so, don''t be today forever." Even if there is only destruction waiting, we want tomorrow. "That''s it, the Gemini God was wiped out, the Vulcan was completely stopped, but the Chaldeans are still alive, so are the two who broke the gods." Pepe said. "Kenneth followed, and was abandoned by you, she seemed very angry." "I think so, can''t make excuses for Kennes. No matter how exhausting the tongue is, wisdom has been used to noisy people. If this is the case, come back with anger, let it be natural." "Is it so easy?" ''But sorry for Gemini, I want to talk to them better.''The captain said. "You have a bad relationship with Gemini?" Pepe said. "Although it is not that the relationship is bad, it is still far from understanding each other, because Gemini hates humans too much." "To create the age of life, although I declare to them this way, the alliance relationship between the main gods is clear." "Why on earth did they see through you, and I can only bear the bleakness of their resentment." "Perhaps if it is Lin Xiao, it may be possible to unravel the hatred of Gemini." "Obviously, the twins'' identification with you is almost the same as that of the main god. They just identify with the people identified by the main god, not against humans." "I think back now, fighting them in front of the main god is a bad move." ''If you collide with them without the posture of the main god, it may not become such a result.'' "There is no way to chase this point perfectly, Kenis, your combat power is weakened." "The main god who has lost the fuselage will probably use a fantasy tree. "The fantasy tree is a visit of magic power. The use of this prevents us from letting the main god to use it." said the captain. "In other words, we will break in this situation." "For you, the greatest enemy is not Chaldea but the Lord God." "You are wrong. The biggest enemy for me is Chaldea." ''Because of this, it was set as the remaining arrangement. That battle was too regrettable, he was too stupid.'' "I heard about the Four Swordsman Point. If she fought like that, I would be in danger." "Lin Xiao and I, in fact, there is not much difference in combat effectiveness." ''The journey of the Chaldeans so far has proved this.'' ''I think it''s scary for you to be able to say that, because it shows that you have more power.'' ''Is that right?No matter what, continue to see their results, the rest is in the battle of the Lord God.'' "One last time, I want to bet on your world to fight. This is the condition of assistance." ''It''s really uncontrollable, the main god wants to take a gamble.'' "Just like a human being, Chen Wei can''t live if he enters the lungs?" "That''s why his orders in this household are distressing." "Because the main god must make a ruling on the betrayed Europa." The captain said. "This is not sacrifice or prayer, but a verdict on the great god." Daoman said. "Lord God, you will protect humanity, and guide us no matter how long it takes." Europa said. "Your eyes are indeed full of compassion, but it is definitely not the feeling of facing equal souls, not love, but enjoyment." "And you should have understood this kind of thing long ago." "It is true that the moment the ego becomes life, it is already sharp. This is the case with the body without thinking." "No, a body without a heart will not love us, and I am happy from the bottom of my heart that you chose the human yesterday." "Europa, I will not doubt your love for me, but for your current behavior, I have to issue a sentence." The Lord God said. The concubine Europa committed a serious mistake, and we will execute it publicly. "Senior, I heard the light wave and executed Europa publicly." "Well, it''s only three hours before noon." Lin Xiao said. "Let¡¯s make a little bit of everyone, you can¡¯t easily connect things one after another." "Anyway, your current position is the God Breaking Base, right, you all returned safely, right?" the director said. "Anyway, don''t worry, I''ve been through the report and led the two, leaving nothing else." Said the director. "I will make the report and content brief, and it will be troublesome for you." "Until then we will keep her identity secret." "Yes, this time just postponed things." Lin Xiao said. "Why don''t you talk, this is not the time when you may be in chaos." ''''The great summoning device has been obtained, and the facilitator of the concubine has been taken away, but it is a big trouble for us. Still went to win, even lurking here was seen through." "But we must not lose our fighting spirit. The overall situation of the execution of the second string has nothing to do with us. The responsibility of ensuring the great summoner is completed." "But it''s a good thing that the facilitator has nothing to do in this household." "The execution team broke into the Great Temple and started with it." ''This is the final stage of breaking the gods, then the work card execution declaration, for her, save Oballo to lure us into the trap of the past.'' "Just as you said, I can see this trap." "We should not go to order." "Do you understand, although this matter is difficult to collect tactfully." said the director. "This is war, and sometimes it is necessary to choose nothing. I must tell you now that there is no time because no matter what you do, you have to make a decision right away." Kagula said. "The cut flowers of mind control, that''s our ultimate goal, to complete the cut of the team leader''s skin and the fantasy tree." "What does this mean? Of course we will die. Cut off the fantasy tree, everything will be the intermediary, and the arcade machine and I will definitely die." "That is." Lin Xiao said. "The hour''s anomaly zone, what exactly is it, we haven''t observed it once, so we can''t make a conclusion. ''But I am afraid it will disappear."Matthew said. "The possibility of internal life continuing to survive is very low," Lin Xiao said. "My fate, the lord god told us that we only joined the skin god after knowing this." "Even if the front is destruction, the concubine should not love being executed, she should have a dignified future." Marr said. "These are all excuses, no matter who it is, there are objects in need of geckos, and visitors kneel on them, as if they can''t think." "But from the shadow of Europa, I saw the shadow of my mother" "Not as a child, but as a mother expecting a child." ''''Although there is very little time together, she who stopped lamenting ten thousand years ago, and sighed with her sister, saw the same thing as her mother. Mar said. The priest is the guardian of our last mother, and the most passionate heart of our Chen Zhang." "I want to have the last time with that adult." Al said. "That''s how we think." "My mood is the same as you." Lin Xiao said. "Death bud stand, I want to get rid of you too, everything should be peaceful again, that is also the whisper of the soul who has lived through thousands of years." Kagula said. "I don''t understand, I don''t understand at all. I can''t make a choice of death consciousness, but I will not deny, I will not insult, scorn, ridicule or lament." "If you have extravagant desires in the last moment, there will be no desires better than wanting an important person to be idiots around, and there will be no desires to beat him." "This is not about self and definitely not self, but Al and Ma''er, I show your will, here is what I want to say." said the director. "I see, let''s stop the concubine''s public execution." "Well, that''s it, and we are always asking for your help, and I can''t come up with something that can be called revenge." "Although it will put everyone in danger, if we can help everyone, we will help." "Thank you, I knew it would be like this." Lin Xiao said. "You guys," Mal said. "Thank you very much for your willingness to accompany us to make wayward requests." "We have fully understood your enlightenment. Although I can''t remember my mother''s face, I still want to protect the things that I protect on time." "And I have understood your desire to fight together," Musashi said. "It seems that it has been agreed to do so, then the target temple." "Finally I''m going to base camp, but don''t you fail in the end." "Your statement will affect the mood, bless Wuyun prosperous." "Severely give the main god an intermediate level" "Before that, Kenis." Musashi said. "The depressing scene is over, and your guy''s intuition is disgusting." Kenis said. "Already here, a lot of enemies are in Guangling, the flesh and blood are urgently reported up, we are your stronghold here." Look, they are coming right away." "There are multiple magical reactions around, confirming that it is an enemy." Matthew said. "Found the goal, the rebellious guy, obey us honestly." "Then you can die without pain and take you away." "If you resist, you can blame me for killing you all." "Fight." Lin Xiao said. "Understand, the posture is complete." Matthew said; "The battle begins." "The enemy''s reaction disappeared, and the suppression of the people around was completed." Matthew said. "What counts the Olympics now, is it getting stronger and stronger." "Their former shareholders have not changed our aura. If they are coming to attack and suppressed, we must retreat immediately." ''Of course I know, but what does your occasional tone mean.'' "Can''t you talk like that, I''m a brave samurai." Musashi said. "Everyone, say goodbye here." Mar said. "Yes, there is no way now. It seems that the battle just now is like this, but you don''t have to put on such an expression, we have already said goodbye." "To be correct, we are just a personality simulation." "After all, there is no way to match feelings in." "But it''s an honor to fight with you all." "We are very happy with you all," Lin Xiao said. "Farewell the Lord of Chaldea." "If you understand this kind of thing, I hope I have a chance to meet again." The artificial intelligence said. "We are now directly below the altar, as long as we reach the ground, we can see the Great Temple." Old Fu said. "The subordinates can escape from here to the ground, and then use the aircraft to go to the Great Temple." "I say, people of Chaldea," Kenis said. "Now, Merlin, are you dissatisfied with my judgment?" "No, you also have a standpoint. If you follow the trend of the kidneys, you will agree, otherwise, you are unexpectedly very convincing." ''It''s not that this will be fighting all the way after leaving the stronghold, I don''t know if there is still a chance to speak. I said here, I will be the master god of sand sculpture, and then there is no problem between the two of us.'' "Of course I don''t have Yijian, please." "Everyone flies into the sky and starts the dress." "It''s finally time to use the armored vehicle, it looks more and more decisive." ''''Although it is impossible to obtain only OK New Year''s Eve, it can be disturbed with this, it can be done by Da Vinci. I can do it, I promise, now is the time to fly."Da Vinci said. "What does it mean to fly in the sky?" Lin Xiao said. "We have restarted the retention mechanism and can reproduce its power." Da Vinci said. "Understand, the goal is the Great Temple." Lin Xiao said. "What''s the situation? We only hit a hero. That''s it." "Enough, I have so many loops to find you." "Damn the number of flying dragons. Simply put, they are Hollywood movies." "These flying dragons are not romantic at all," the captain said. "This joke ends here. In short, we have to run away. How can we win? We have to find the Spirit Vessel to summon the servants and fight back with strength. We will not lose." "All kinds of existence are pinned on us, aren''t they?" Caddock said. "As a magician, you are more tenacious than you think." The captain said. "I really can''t stand it. I came back to Rome. What''s the situation here." "Captain, restrain the emotions of playing in the mountains." Ephelia said. "Suddenly say if you can summon Napoleon or something." "Before this, this was Rome, and the Arc de Triomphe was before 1836. In any case, it will not be here even if I read it occasionally." "Please be more serious and take responsibility for the fight directly to me." "You are responsible for negotiating with everyone." "Of course it can be in combat power, your strength is higher than mine." Lin Xiao said. "It''s really a change of person." "We are the masters who are entrusted to repair humanity." Ophelia. 1365 Reference 1363 The Great Temple. "What the captain, the consciousness seems to be closed." said the main god. "Aren''t you who asked to meet?" "I''m rude, sorry, Lord God." The captain said. "I seem to be a little relaxed and immersed in memories." "Can you please Uncle Kun to stop this rudeness, bathe your power in Juli so close." "Concentration will also be consumed, after all, I''m just a human being." "Really too much. Is this the time for this school? Obviously I came here because I was worried about you." "I oppose the execution of the concubine, not only for her, but also for yourself." "The oracle has been handed down, and my decision cannot be overturned. I fully understand that I have chosen the option that is fatal to me, but everything is for the sake of need, giving us the deadly place. Oh, it is not me that I want to protect, but here, the miracle of finally coming to this place in the pouring focus."The Lord God said. "Speaking of which, I never asked about it, about the sea of ??stars." "Yes, the market is a very long type, producing the intelligent life sister of mine, we can carry any life, so we start to travel aimlessly. The universe I was waiting for has been wiped out, and the flagship Kaos has consumed 97% of the place and came here. The universe is full of life, but even so, planets that can accept us have not been found and cannot maintain too many mechanisms. When I accepted the end of my journey, I already thought that nothing was done. At this moment, we discovered Aqua Blue Star. It''s a miracle, it''s a bronze drum, 78% of the conditions, I waited for it to fall into this world."The fuselage said. "From then on, I will still be pleased. Just as you know, humans give me names, even my name is given by humans." "Only the flagship Kaos in the entire fleet has a name." "After the First World War, I became the main god instead. You will give names to us, who are tightly mechanical, thinking that we have personality and worship us as precious things. I am so confused about this, those are meaningless things to us.Although it is." "You are very happy and accepted your wish." "Yes, it''s the first time I know the emotion of happiness, and there is no need for a mechanism that shouldn''t be there. It''s just that I can''t abandon that new mechanism, no longer as a machine, in order to become a god, but only I understand the mission given to this place. Let all humans prosper." "So you decided to become a god. In any case, you must protect mankind and Olympus. This conclusion will not only affect mankind, but also control other people." ''You know, you still chose to integrate the mobile game mechanism, in other words to become almighty.'' "What is this for?" the captain said. "Because of an unsolvable disaster, a disaster occurred on this planet 14,000 years ago. The white giant from Yuxing, destroying civilization. We know that the universe has such a slave, but I didn''t expect it to appear here." "White is actually a weapon that destroys civilization as time goes by. I didn''t have time to discuss with others. I mastered the mechanism of the twelve gods and finally guarded Olympus. Similarly, I was disgusted by other beings, this is the end of course, and this is what I did." "Other gods have done this before, but only I have crossed the border, and only I have gone crazy." said the main god. "That''s not right, for humans, you are a god at that moment." "I and you are the same main god. In the hit given by myself, I shouldn''t have expected a reason. I can''t have a birthday and make my life a mess." "But I want to do that or, as the most important self, you are just the person who gave you your life, and you can''t abandon Ou Ziyi." The captain said. "It''s really noisy on the ground. It seems that the Chaldeans came to save Obalo." "What''s the situation with the fantasy tree?" said the main god "It''s coming soon. From now on, only me or you, one of them will be used." "If you want to start, I will be the opponent of Chaldea." ''No, if they are to save the concubine, I should be the opponent. Let the tree of fantasy belong to me, and I will talk about it after excluding Chaldea to defeat you.''The Lord God said. "It''s an ideal development for me, so decide." "That''s fine. The only thing I can give back is this. This terminal will disappear. You have given me something that I didn''t have." "It is precisely because I dominate here and become like this, I will never give it to Hades or Ma Haisheng, I didn''t tell them their troubles." "Farewell, a human friend who I never saw in my dream." "To each other, please allow me to pay respect to that lonely one, Lord God." "Back to the ground." Matthew said. ''There are no ordinary residents around, but the magic reaction is that most of the enemy''s reactions are coming from all around.'' "It is expected to be a continuous battle." Lin Xiao said. "Everyone takes action" "It''s coming, whether it''s a town or something else, sending out huge monsters." "Haha, good, I like to kill bigger monsters, come forward if you want to be killed by me." "I thought it was Meiyu puppet''s interest, but it became more exciting. Nothing is more reliable than this. Let us fight to the death together." "Aren''t you getting the clothes in the way?" "Hmph, I don''t plan to return to my hometown in Jinyi, I want to show my best self, the Eudemons that were once drawn by the heroes." "It makes us inferior to the heroes, but it is reasonable to let you see my two-day perseverance and decide the outcome." Musashi said. the other side. "Very well, no one is here," Caddock said: "The captain is meeting with the main god, and the apostles have noticed that other people have gone." "They will definitely come back to save the divine concubine, just like a plan, they can only collect data with their hearts. Although it shouldn''t be considerate, leave a plan schedule, session records, or everything, I want to find those that are useless." "Startup was interrupted. Let me see your records." "It''s locked and there is no time to get in. What should I do." "With my luck, only this level, wait, the seven-character password, is it possible." "Is it unlocked, that guy is called, now is not the time to think too much, I don''t want to sit on the sidelines, at least get the same information as you, and then see what I do." "This is a regular report from Ophelia. Judging from the Four Swordsmanship, this is when I was caught by you in the fall." "Why, there is only this document, I''m sorry Ophelia." Cardo said. "With regard to the relationship between the Yi Wen zone and the fantasy tree, the Yi Wen zone does not exist in one year. The link to the original small history is the fantasy tree. In fact, the fantasy tree is also firmly connected to Eji, and all kinds of data have proved this. In fact, the fantasy tree that has been excised is the same." "The time is indeed right. Through my anomaly zone, the absolute relationship between the fantasy tree and the anomaly zone is guaranteed." ''However, the proof that the strange news zone is small is just the proof of the fantasy tree. There is still a problem in the strange news zone.'' "How to explain the blank problem?" "This communication is about the proposition. The Wang Skadi I was waiting for a few days ago, she has no doubt about the events of the past thousands of years, and she is also aware of it." "The Yiwen Band was cut without the need to continue with her son. She consciously felt it happened thousands of years later. But she herself has been carrying it for thousands of years, and of course she can''t conclude with a single sentence." "I want to put forward a hypothesis, how long the blank time between the alienation zone was excluded by humans and whether it has been time-linked within the number of boxes held by each. The time is different where there is no turning." "That is to say, according to this assumption, when the history of the anomaly zone is cut, it is Ling, that is, the fantasy tree is an operating slave, and it is finally output to Aquastar based on the content." "The tone is a historical screenwriter, rather than a creation. Even if you are the one who once dominated, you can''t make use of this." "Captain, what is alien spirit alcohol?" Ophelia said. "A foreign god?" Kadok said: "Don''t you know, neither do I, no, no one knows, I don''t know the situation of the alien gods, I only know that we need to help him by resurrecting us as a price." "Only the captain heard the purpose of the alien god." "The files that were placed separately are memos and passwords. It''s too careless, Captain." "Is this Joan a file format?" Caddock said. The fantasy tree and the white paper are hidden away from us, and the only fantasy tree is the otherworld god''s interference with the water blue star. Therefore, we understand it this way and make a white paper by dropping a fantasy tree. Is this really the case? After re-observing the data, from the conclusion, our team has misunderstood the facts. Fictional trees only appear when they become white paper. This order is very important. Although I don''t know who is reading this document, I hope it can come in handy. "It is said that the fantasy tree landed after the white paper turned white. It is strange that it doesn''t make sense. I used to think that the fantasy tree came and disappeared before human beings." "If the fantasy tree has a white value before it appears, after all, it is impossible for humans to get in the way to create an anomaly." "It feels that I want to witness various forms because I don''t know human beings." "In this case?" "White paper is not to destroy mankind, but to create an environment that can reward you. There is no way to let mankind retreat." ''The cleavage is not a pure surface, and otherworldly gods can''t Jiangling, so the strange smell zone will get in the way. Damn it, going around in circles, these intelligences didn''t come to a conclusion, although they needed more intelligence files to configure so messy, I originally wanted to give up, so I packed them all away.'' "The otherworldly gods are the ones who can''t coexist with us. To call them gods is nothing more than Fangbaina, and I''m afraid you can only call them gods. It''s actually a higher prestige." "Why use the anomaly band, use us." "Because I didn''t understand this, Ang instantly became a white paper and thickened." "Think carefully, Caddock, it''s impossible that they don''t know anything about human beings. They should have investigated it, so they told us Xiahou." "Because I don''t know what it really looks like, the Lord God Omniknows will not hide, and the otherworld gods do not have this degree, so the information is reduced." "By the way, otherworldly gods have weaknesses. If it is a corpse, there is nothing else." "So it tempted the apostles and oh us, why does the existence of otherworldly gods use the heroic spirits here? Although as an apostle, there are some adjustments. Could it be said that otherworldly gods are things that belong to the earth and can only use things of the earth." "The alien god will finally come, and the fantasy tree will eventually become the body of the alien god, and the alien god will gain the body after it comes. Created with reference to the data we obtained." "As a reasoning, it should not be bad. To heal why the local life is important to otherworldly gods is it''s reference object or something else." "Oh, as expected, Lei is not a guy who will never think." Dao Man said. "I originally said that a few concealed would not make it into a climate, but I didn''t expect to be close to that adult." "It''s you who are full." Caddock said. "It''s me, you''re done." "That won''t work." Daoman said, "It won''t work if the spy is not prepared." "The question is too stimulating and I haven''t noticed it." "I''m really sorry, it went through completely, because it is the key point, you will end here." "If you have fate, I will see you again." "In reality, other people have thought about it, such as the captain. Should he think he has the same conclusion?" ''He didn''t let himself come to a conclusion, the very famous person would die if he knew the truth, so he pretended not to investigate anything.'' "And you are such a stupid hobby, sorry." "Then the sad Kaddock who lost his strange story, goodbye." "The ground is very noisy. As expected, it was those guys who came to save the divine concubine, not mercy. In any case, their goal is to cut the tree of fantasy." "Caddock," the priest said. "Yes." Caddock said. "Your wound is very hurt, and you will die if you speak." "But it''s me who makes the doubt," said the priest. "It''s amazing, I can only look forward to your good luck from now on." "Aren''t you killing me?" Caddock said. "No, the apostle summoned by my Stone Tablet Alien God was only ordered to supervise, but the captain who concealed the instructions. No matter what you are thinking, what you are going to do has nothing to do with me." "That way, act more honestly." Kadok said: "You say that the guys and the warriors are acting now." "It means Musashi, she is an unusual slave." "Isn''t it unusual to come to the capital as a second class, and save you from death?" "Maybe it was affected," Caddock said. "You know, the samurai will not die for promotion, but for loyalty." "The samurai is a little bit mysterious. As I heard about Xiou Assi, she is not such a woman. It is Musashi who is affected," said the priest. "Although I don''t quite understand what you say, the current situation is about to become a battlefield." Caddock said; "What are you going to do, Father." "Are you exhausted? But it''s normal. It''s normal to be full of Dao, or you can walk here. The injury you receive is not a reprimand, poor, is this a hidden reserve?" "How can I just let the captain bear the fate of the world? It''s really like a teenager." "I must go to the blue eyes to witness Ansheng, there is still some time left, there is no way to complete the agreement with the emperor here." The priest said. "You are here, Gao Yang asked me to pass Hao Zhao." Bell said. "I''m really very unhappy about you, what''s wrong, I was bitten by those little mice to my tail" 1366 Reference 1364 "Shut up, that''s it, Belial, a mixture of wolves." Gao Yang said, "You are a born murderer. If others don''t say, you can''t escape my eyes." "You are neither an enemy nor a companion. You are just a common wild dog targeted by searchers." "It''s too much, don''t you look at the cause and effect, did you know what I have before you say this?" Bell said. "Kill boring people, kill anyone who has a reason to kill, and then kill people who are poor if they are killed. That''s it for you." "I am not interested in a guy like you. The deal is not established." "I don''t care what Leiwu you find when you go back, please feel free to find the last pleasure in this ruined palace." "I will go and say hello to the priest at last." "Don''t say such sad words, I have an errand that will make you a lot of money." "Miss, you want a fantasy monster, don''t you? In that case, I have prepared a collection of good goods." "For example, Zhihua''s attempt in another world that couldn''t get rid of Zhihua''s face, and the dragon that is still alive in the void that continues in the sea of ??stars." "You mean a horse?" said the fox. "Oh, it''s finally true, you really belong to me." "The perfect strap or something is a bit too big for me. I''m here to meet the conditions, especially to poach you. I won''t call you a fox because I know you. In exchange, how about taking me out of this strange news belt" Bell said. "Everyone get on the airship and aim for the Great Temple." Lin Xiao said. "The flight preparation is complete, spread the wings." "The safety device is completely lifted, the gravity is maintained, there is no problem, and the full stroke is confirmed." "Blackbird set off!" Mal said. "At this speed, you can reach the temple in tens of seconds, and there is still an hour before noon, wait for something on the ground." "This magic is not one or two, it is more than two dozen people, it is an automatic fighter machine. They used magic to chase it." "It just happened to fly," Kenis said. "The return gift that caused us trouble before will defeat you." "You can find out through the smell, twins. That thing has other smells. This is the legacy. Now I want to use them." Kenis said. "It''s okay as long as you can get rid of the pursuit, come on." "It''s going, the roar of the sea god." "The enemies have all disappeared, and the individuals chasing us are gone." "what." "How can you be so surprised." "I originally planned to fight casually, but they were all killed. Now I am in an excellent situation, so I entered the place where the Lord God was." "Although we have been killed by Poseidon, but in this way, the body is out of control." "No, I can''t get to the big group." "But you can reach the Great Temple." "It will fall if this continues." "The outside of the Great Temple is falling. Senior is here." Matthew said. "It''s three seconds before landing." "The Master''s Treasures are easily deployed." "Senior is all right," Matthew said. "Thanks to you, Matthew, are you all right." "Well, it''s okay, I just unfolded the treasure." "Very well, there is nothing wrong with both of them. Fortunately, they have not been suppressed and have fought through countless battles that I don''t know. It is impossible to fall and die because of this degree." "Fufu is fine, right." "What a ghost." Kenis said; "Damn I thought I was going to die. I wouldn''t die from falling to this extent." "You can either." "It''s okay, this level of Unicom card is not counted." "I''m fine, Al pay attention to your feet." Old Fu said. "Thank you very much," Al said. ''There is nothing to do with tourists, only me with a misplaced shoulder.'' ''Let me see, there is no simple treatment for me.'' "It''s okay, eyes are better, don''t underestimate my physique, I said that even if we are killed by life, we will not be disappointed." ''You are, there is nothing good yet.''Mar said. "Haha, you still don''t show up, don''t always look gloomy," Lin Xiao said. ''''Excessive care., Everyone is here, very good. The Blackbird''s mission is settled. After that, only to move forward, and the conversation of the mobile game can be heard by the main god." "Leave it to us for the specific use. It will definitely make the ride start, so please." "Uu um, can you let the summoner be destroyed before starting." "I will definitely guard it." Lin Xiao said. "God concubine, the two guys who made us angry, still trust me." "Although we don''t know how long we can support the Thunder, but we will definitely guard." "Thank you." Al said. "Don''t worry, the great call will come true. I bet on the glory of Rome, and your prayers will be delivered." "No, Al is very busy and don''t mess around." "Very good, Ang Little Animal should be put away." "The enemy''s center is here." "There is no mistake." Lin Xiao said. "This is outside. You only need to walk a few steps to reach the corridor in the sky courtyard." "Machine God Corridor, as its name suggests, this is Huiou Ang, and Zeus, whom the god Ahu said, is inside." "Let''s go." "Now we are going on this corridor." "Senior." Matthew said. "The master has hurry up and advances in the shortest distance." Lin Xiao said. "So relying on the foot power of the heroic spirit is faster." "Lin Xiao should be used to it, but the two people over there are dying and puppet things." "Don''t fall." "Everything is over ten thousand years old." "Okay, kid." "I''m sorry, old Fuzhong?" ''It is the responsibility of the gentleman to take care of the girl, you are the same as Feather.'' ''Just say if you want to be held by me, it was like this before me.'' "Oh oh, generous." Musashi said. "Don''t make trouble, Matthew is very troublesome just taking care of Lin Xiao." "Everyone stopped this magic power." "I was expecting nothing, but I didn''t want to let us off easily." ''''The feeling of human penguin is completely different from magical power and heroic spirit. Come out, your enchanting aura, you will never forget it once you smell it. Daoman said, "Haha, that''s amazing." "As expected, I arrived in the vacant surveillance room. I was invisible. I don''t remember it." "It seems that I have met you before, which is really unexpected." "There is no need to say more." Lin Xiao said. "It''s quite a sturdy lineup, so, to save the concubine." "Sooner or later, I will defeat this place. It''s really faithful and interesting, Lords and Heroes of Chaldea." "I have always wanted to ask, when do you want to fill the pit yourself with alcohol." "The beasts talked about the stones they had piled up and killed the lives they had saved." "I work hard to be a clown for my own god, but it''s really incomparable with your ugly attitude." "Something appeared in the space in front of the master." Matthew said. "It''s a holy beast, be careful." "Fight." Lin Xiao said. "The final blow." Old Fu said. "Oh." Daoman said, "I heard that it is very effective in Atlantis." "Successful?" Lin Xiao said. "No, it doesn''t feel right, I did cut him off, but it was just an improvement." Musashi said. "It seems that relying on Shikigami is no longer your opponent, but this time the Joker''s prank is over." "Although there is a chance, it is my wish to kill me everywhere, but unlike last time, the king here is a cautious person, and I haven''t tried it. But I can''t beat Ang Life." "In front of that Thunder, I will watch despite the battle." "It''s too noisy," Kenis said. "Any attack on this, my life extension is invincible." "That''s really exaggerated." Pepe said; "You end here." "You bastard." Dao Man said. "I can''t imagine you fighting the captain anyway, but it''s left to you." "Okay." Lin Xiao said. "Are we the captain?" "A guy who works very hard, very serious, and must have experienced countless farewells, although the captain is someone I can''t beat even though Debit is alive. But I feel that if it is you, it should be said that only you can defeat him." "If you want to return the affairs of Atlantis?" "Of course, I want to bring profit." Lin Xiao said. "The feeling of not being able to come out, with all your heart and soul, show you the strength that you should have as a master who repairs human nature." "A large number of enemies were found ahead, and it is predicted to be a monster." ''Oh, it''s dangerous. Now is not the time to gossip.'' "Can you kill me?" ''After that, as long as you can go on foot.'' "It makes no difference how many miscellaneous fish come." ''It''s almost impossible for me to assist with physical labor.'' "Peipei comes from the results, thank you." ''No, the captain didn''t ask for my help in the end, he believed in himself.'' ''So I will also bear witness to what he said is correct. I will watch from a distance and will not disturb your fight.'' "Could it be said that there is a magical power in the sky?" Musashi said. ''Damn.'' ''Break straight ahead.'' "Understand that the battle has begun." Matthew said. "It''s really rough," Musashi said. "All the enemies have disappeared. In the deepest part of the fuselage corridor, there are enemies on the altar." "Pepe is gone." Matthew said. "We will meet again." "The previous kindness must be repaid." "Go ahead, prepare the big summoner." ''We don''t know how the concubine is, we should save the concubine first.'' "It''s not yet certain." "Leave it to us, it will definitely make the Great Summoner activate." "If you are unlucky, immediately fight with the Lord God, do you have a good sense of consciousness?" "Needless to say, Lao Tzu must be the first to go to that altar." "Haha, it''s finally time to kill the gods, I will come now." Kenis said. "This is a few days of the main god, you can see it without a fantasy tree, and the disc, which is the crown of the artifact?" Matthew said. "He Fang''s concentration of magical power, although I really hope that I will be trembling, this is the situation like the Tathagata." "Although the machine gods are powerful, they are far inferior to this whirlpool." Musashi said. "Here," Kagula said. "This is a meeting of the gods, different from joy, so kneel down." said the main god. "It''s such a strong coercion." Lin Xiao said. "High gravity." "The air in bad mobile games is squeezing the body." "No way, what''s the pressure?" Mal said. "Untenable." "What I said is really unreasonable. It''s the same when facing this kind of things. Why are your twelve lord gods all rubbish? Since you want people to kneel down, use your strength to prove it." Kenis said. "It''s worthy of you to fight vigorously on Ping Street." "How can I give in just a word." "You are also crazy kings, but that''s what you want, otherwise you don''t want to kill the gods." "That''s it." The Lord God said. "You have the power of the compatriots in your body." The Lord God said: "Since it is my compatriots who settled, it is really fate." "Then it doesn''t have to be this way. With my messengers, I ask you why you are here." ''In order to prevent Europa''s execution.''Mar said. "No, you should rest." The Lord God said. "Where is the anger granted to me? The baptism of gravity is not something you can resist. Adjust your breath and close your mouth." "I''m asking you." The main god said: "Chaldeans and the heroic spirits, why come to this strange news zone." "In order to regain the world, oh we are here." Lin Xiao said. "It is us as survivors to recapture our own world." Matthew said. "Haha." said the main god. "My body is about to collapse," Lin Xiao said. "Please forgive me, my laughter is already full, I did hear your answers, and I am not at a loss." "Giving you awards, this is a compliment to your friend''s admonition, and her punishment is left to you." "Could it be that?" "Divine trust, has been given." The concubine said: "The ruling has been decided." "There are all people who have lives here, and they give their lives to the Lord God." "Everything is as your wish, please order." "Kill." The Lord God said. "The concubine has been controlled. Be careful, she won''t listen to us. Now she is not a loving god." "Give up." The concubine said; "I have giant soldiers, which you can''t resist." "Sand sculpture them, concubines, your destiny is entrusted to them." "Maar, Al gives you what you need. It is you who I will not execute the concubine. I do not allow resistance. It is my kindness to the door." ''This is not kindness.''Lin Xiao said. "The same is true of everything I give to people, come Tarros.""The Lord God said. "Found the enemy and started to eliminate it." "Taros," Musashi said. "This way, it is not defeated casually, so it can still be played after a repair." "The bronze giant Talos is the same joy bestowed on the concubine." "The Lord God will not give gifts by himself. Let me just say a word here. As a ruler, it seems that you are completely different from the Lord God we know." "Nice mockery." "It''s a fact compared to ridicule, it''s so great but so careful." "But there is nothing wrong with being an opponent," Musashi said. ''Let this doll see the difference between us.'' "The first is the destruction of Talos." Lin Xiao said. "Understand, enter the assault combat stance." Matthew said. "The battle begins." "Stop seeing him, just jump on it, Kennes," Matthew said. "Am I going to attack her neck directly, then I will set off." Kenis said. "Good opportunity." Musashi said. 1367 Reference 1365 "Why do you disobey me." "Is it possible that in this situation, abandoning human beings will allow others to exist?" said the Lord God. "This." Lin Xiao said. "No." Kenis said: "I am very like a killer, and kill you all the Olympians.'' "Although the bastard of Poseidon is finally dead, I am annoyed by your Lord God." "Just die here." "Dissolve in the sky, disappear in this world." "The woman who was fully committed to the Seagod, you, as the captain''s servant, did not follow Yu Sheng and never repented of this stupidity." said the main god. "Failed because of arrogance, was eliminated by the twins, so far in my prediction, but the subsequent actions are extremely unsolvable." ''Why not disappear, why betrayal.'' "Why, he didn''t give you the way to make you do this." "If the captain is very capable, you really can''t say that it''s your fault." "I will cooperate with Chaldeans because you are a group of mentally retarded people." "Hey, hey, let''s unfold naturally. This is just my arbitrariness." "Do you want to lose as a result of the arrogance of the main god, including your own destiny." "So what about you, Musashi, you are not a hero, you are the ID that was cast out of the abandoned history like this, and why are you fighting." ''There is no why, because you are the enemy of Chaldea, of course I will fight you.'' "I don''t know much about other things. I will act according to my own rules." "When fighting for others, I occasionally fight for people I trust. I am such a person, and I am a wicked party at all. I wield the knife just for myself, bet on the highest in my career, and surpass for pleasure." "Lord God, although I think you may be too, but my sword is just moving in a greater direction." "When you keep traveling and lose the sword that focuses on the journey, do you compare me in the sky to this?" ''You are in Olympus, burning your own flame, how can you protect yourself, how can you walk on your own path?'' "Of course it is to follow through to the end. No matter it is the sky and the thunder and lightning, I will kill it. My journey will continue, and all the fantasy trees in the distance will be quickly cut off." Musashi said. "Huo, but said it''s interesting, humans and the rest of the heroic spirits, you are at the end. You are thinking about living in that tiny body but keeping these different desires and distresses."The Lord God said. "With such a small body, when the white color actually descended, we waited for hundreds of white giants, and we did our best. But this time, you will definitely not destroy this place, you are not practicing white, it is too small." "Little people, fragile people, I ask you again, why?" said the Lord God. ''As a god, there are many problems. You are giving us compassion. Maybe it''s just simple. If you want to know what you already know, please. This occasion is the latter,'' said Old Fu. "Why do you want to go on a journey to kill everyone in the anomaly? It''s clear that the human nature of this design has been turned into a blank paper." "It''s to get back the world." Lin Xiao said. "You want to save the history of this planet, hahaha." said the main god. "That kind of great pressure is coming again, it''s interesting." The Lord God said; "You are really interesting. If you can do it, come and knock me down. Do small people want to achieve it with their own strength? In my temple, can you do it?" "Happy, really happy, you are like this." "My daughter, younger brother, daughter, a soulless cylinder can''t fight you. Your stupid steel straight is my greatest enemy." "No wonder they all fell under your brilliance." said the main god. "The bastard is Brazil again." "This Zhong Liang is crushing, and Ma Xiu is a little closer to Lin Xiao, if he has additional protection, he can be relieved." "A good master comes to me." "People of the Chaldeans, if so, I will ascend you to the sky as a new work, but I am different." ''Although I am generous but not merciful, I am a true god, killing all and offending.'' "The main god acknowledges that the synchronization with the artifact is completed, and the space disguise is removed, the space is expanded, and it is set on the altar." ''Please the principles of life around." "This is the huge face of the god covering the sky, what is this?" Lin Xiao said. "Can we fight with such a monster." "This is the colossus of the gods, the main god who sits in space, the main god who can soar into the stars and dominate everything." "And many functions, the sheltered ark." "Kneel down, I am the main god." "Thinking that the flagship main god of the excited fortress has gained all power through anger." "This is invincible to die. Indecent I want to attack, first defend, and live until the big summoner comes." "I am the thunder, the ruler of the sky, and I will save everything. This is the coming of the age of myth." "Then Lord God, let me ask this question, the world tree named after you in the fantasy tree, how do you deal with the all over the fantasy tree." "This is Wie, and the key to this is the thing for the alien gods to come. One day you will defeat the alien gods together." "You can''t coexist." Old Fu said." "Sure enough, you are dangerous. You didn''t look at me, you didn''t look at me, you just looked at the enemy of the world." ''Don''t divert the subject, even so, you are still cursed by you.'' "What are you thinking about?" "How to deal with foreign gods." "Insignificant people, your existence makes me realize a lot and bear the worries of the world." "What I am carrying with that small body will not happen to my own hands." "Leave it all to me to worry about, you just need to live, just smile and devote your faith to God." "Thinking reeds, attacking the black shining fools, terrible people, sleep for the time being, but when you wake up, you will marvel at the myth." said the main god. "Is this the power of the main god?" "Defensively, everyone." Lin Xiao said. "The shield output is maximized, the defense is fixed, and various drives are maintained." "The goddess who leads the victory, your protection is everything, if the power of the artifact really rests on me." ''Now please give me power Athena.''Lin Xiao said. "Huo, the concept of defense? You can still speak this kind of words, and you can still exist. Athena is the rebel you selected." "Thunder and lightning falling from the sky, if not protected, it is a terrible magic power." Matthew said. "Hold on to Matthew," Lin Xiao said. "Even so, I don''t know where to open only this shield, even if I''m an immature guy no matter where, because only this shield is the real heroic Gahalad shield." "Athena''s artifact is the strongest conceptual defense. Although I didn''t expect to have such a strong defense ability, it can not be called a year." "Even if you use a shield that is temporarily transformed into a divine weapon, the magic power is being consumed, as if it is a standing child. The storm cannot last forever. The attack here will be bounced no matter what, it is simply an absolute defense., The concept of how much alcohol is in it. To endure here until the big summoner. Lin Xiao said. "The spirit foundation can''t settle down, what''s going on with thunder? It''s clear that Poseidon''s protection is working just now, but it won''t work when encountering thunder and lightning. Everyone has been suppressed. Is this really no response? The fuselage is so strong, but the perseverance, the tired old man you mean, is so powerful that it is desperate. "That''s it, it''s worthy of anger, I gave Athena the thing, so firm should indeed." "The battle of the main god is more than everything, and the defense against the enemy is recalculated." "The power is unlocked, and the limitation is lifted." The Lord God said. "Really or not, is this to further enhance the magic power?" said the old man; "This is the main god with a single power." "And that''s the case." "To protect the city and protect the people, I need Olympus the gecko." "Now everything is helpless, the intellectual mechanism is liberated." "You tell me you have been releasing water." "Apply for the removal of the final limit." The main god said: "The star equipment is activated, and the limit for the space-time attack organization is lifted." "The restriction on the concept crushing mechanism is lifted." "Galactic, space-time, concept." "All disappeared," said the main god. "Are we going to lose?" Lin Xiao said. "The output of the spirit base is maintained at 70%. Sister Ling is determined to continue the king''s kitchen, fixed well, and maintain full defense." Matthew said. "I will always be with you." Lin Xiao said. "The declaration of the Lord God is not a bluff and the magic power is ten times higher than before." Musashi said. "Lord God of the highest existence, you want to declare that everything in this world will be destroyed." "No, this is why you have really considered such a thing, but you just want the fantasy tree to be a friend and discard this place, without having the main god of truth." Old Fu said. "Shut up, sage, don''t talk nonsense, my choice, you don''t understand that even if there is only this city, you will let it escape here, even if there is only my door, at least let it end the era." "What do you mean?" Lin Xiao said. "Escape from this interest" turned this place into WeChat, wandered again, and gave up all life, as long as this trace is maintained?" Old Fu said. "Exactly, this is the truth, a return to the human beings of our admired life. I love this world and my new hometown. Forgive me, I will be the captain." "The fuselage is liberated and ready to start." "The final ruling, start counting down, and notify everyone. From now on, the final ruling will be launched to stop everyone''s life activities. It''s hard work." "Many lives, welcome the end here, goodbye." said the Lord God. "Don''t be a bully." "This is Jinshi''s Gundam." Lin Xiao said. He swung a huge steel fist to the gods, even if he was blocked by Quan Neng, but did not give up. Based on this, it is to guard the life of farewell. "Please, lend me the last strength." Al said. "It''s me for the last delay." "It''s unpleasant." The main god said: "Automatic defense, crushing objects, power Hades, and decomposing matter.'' "Son of stupid people, no matter how many people can''t hurt the sky." "Perhaps this is the case, but I can''t do it alone, but if it is something of the same origin as you, it can be done by defeating you like this, right?" "Impossible." The Lord God said. "The thunder and lightning spirits, the heavenly heroes, the spiritual cores of the eight-riding heroes, plus the Roman heroes who passed the last hand, look with admiration, the lightning chain summons." Jin Shi said. "I am the god of the army, and my sword is turned into a real red. It''s not about putting everything away, but restoring everything here. The really red body will be here to fight you." "If the brave men complete their own tasks, then we have to cross the truth. Our military is here." "Military god, no, are you?" "I am the true red god of Rome. I came here as the cherished god. I am a life alienated from others, but it is also human beings who offer light to such a life." "The big summoner is activated?" Lin Xiao said. "This is Wang Ping''s machine god, who uses the machine god to challenge." "There is indeed this call. Victory will not be zero." "The bug trick, with this, is just a sneak attack." "That''s not the case, it''s definitely not the case, the Lord God of Despair is present, and there is not only one object we summon, Mal please you." "Finally, the summoning ceremony begins, and as long as there is a gathering afterwards, the final summoning object will also arrive." said the military god. "I met here in China, I''m waiting for the most prosperous Rome to set you here, let me pull me to finish using, listen up, you are indeed the highest thunder life." "Then, as a pipe, a slave to the prosperity of the Mediterranean, I am waiting for Rome to match you, and I am waiting for the three main gods of Rome, and I will not lose to you either." "Master, you were born into human history, call me." "Kali Lagu, finally summoned!" Lin Xiao said. "Finally the summoning begins." Mal said. Through the big summoner, through the city''s big summoning array. Extracted the strongest from the magic in the air. Finally descended on the altar of the gods. "It really made you wait a long time." This is the last key to open up tomorrow. Click on the king of Roman civilization to reach the existence of myth as a human being. "Even the ancestor is also the highest god in Rome." "Are you?" Lin Xiao said. "I am the crown, the crown of the gun, my light glorifies the sky, and my real name is Romnes." "Ancestor!" Lin Xiao said. "My seed Min, thank you for your patience so far, and continue to resist the curse that wants to seize the glory of mankind. I heard your monk because I have been listening, and then the miracle has been achieved." "Slay the sky now and tear up the existence that obstructs freedom, my people." "The supreme god, the ancestor, disappeared from the existence of Thunder and was born again." "The final stage of the battle to break the gods is not to summon the dominator, but to open up the existence of the future." "The human myth of the hero Tesla." "Although as a half-human and half-god, it is not a god, but a human being, even the original Gilgamesh." "It''s intriguing, as the saying goes, the most suitable one exists." "My people, Gansien, you have fought so far. I am here from now on. Let''s set out to save the world together!" Said the ancestor. "This powerful magic power, our magic power is rising dramatically." Matthew said. "Such words." Lin Xiao said. "Adjusted all output to 300%, converted to attack yesterday, fight against God, start!" Matthew said. "Understand!" Lin Xiao said. 1368 Reference 1366 "Tsunami in panic," Kenis said. "Although this is far away and the attack on the stars, this is the only thing that can be found out by the spirit." Old Fu said. "But it was not activated because of the protection of the Supreme God and our attack can be effective. Maybe this is the case." "Our arms, open up everything." said the ancestor. "I will be hurt?" the main god said "why." "Master Lord." Europa said, "Stop, and to those children who don''t give up and yearn for tomorrow, give them blessings for the Erbao Group." "You can do it under IG, my dear lord, all this is your true wish.'' "I know, no matter it''s other things or here, you have a heart that loves mankind, then man and god are different." "God never withers, I am not the one you love, disappear." "The main god''s magic power rises, but its Billy, this." "The magic that constitutes the body is declining." "He wants to switch his own body. This is the biggest last chance." "Release, Child of Chaldea, Matthew prepares for shelling." Lin Xiao said. "The black gun is finished, the artillery attitude is good, and the countdown begins." "The measurement begins, and the fuselage is at scale." "Nothing, no problem, a life distance is formed, and the body observes its life essence." "Completely fixed, please fill in." "Fill up this last Ling Shu," Lin Xiao said. "Okay, after finishing the preparations, Lingzi speeds up for the third time and starts off with God-breaking artillery." "Launch." Matthew said. "Lord God," the captain said. "To bring this era back to life, then I am the same as you, but your ultimate goal is to escape from here, so there is no compatibility between us." If you use this as an ark, and take your people on the ark, I am meaningless. But you have abandoned the people who were worshipped as gods. This is definitely not the age of gods. This is no different from before. I''m sorry my friend." "Even the divine concubine can''t change your mind. This is the original comfort. Even if you gather your full strength in the mobile game, you can''t violate it. Sadly, Lord God, not Kaos." "The divine core collapsed, unable to maintain the true form, and finally ruled that energy access occurred." "What the hell happened?" Lin Xiao said. "It''s not that the main god has been sand-sculpted, the fuselage should be gone." "Or it''s the collapse of the anomalous zone." "The magic is closing, but what is going on with this mirror image, it feels like there is a crack in the space." Matthew said "It''s the sky, look, beyond the fault of time and space, where is there something." "On the height of the fantasy tree." Lin Xiao said: "There seems to be something. The sky splits, and then the unwilling scene begins to appear, distorting that there is something in the gap, what is that. Those are the pupils of the giant King of Mechanics, peeping this way. The huge pupil, I don''t know why I found it, it must be, looking at us from there."Matthew said. What''s going on, the army god appeared shaken. "Although it is not our turn to be so familiar, the military god calm down." "So that''s the case, you know God, I look at the things in high school." "You exist in the cracks, Kaos, the body of the machine god." Only the god ancestors and the others reacted, they carried out a complete defense, opened the barrier to protect everyone. The really red body blocked the blow with itself. "His Royal Highness Ancestor." "The military god was just there when he was young?" Lin Xiao said. "Military God reacts hours, complete hours." "What just happened?" "In order to protect you twenty-five, Lingji has collapsed." ''Blocked the enemy''s blow.''The ancestor said. "Controlling the non-existent fuselage, Kaos, did mention this." "What you see from the gap in the sky is the origin of the gods in Greek mythology." "Kaos?" Lin Xiao said. "Although in mechanics the unpredictable is called a bastard, it was used in modern times." "In Greek mythology, it speaks of the void, the original life." "That is the giant ark, the space-time fortress, the origin of the gods." "The twelve fuselage was just split by Kaos." "This is the origin of all fuselages." said the ancestor. "Fuse with the gap here, you can see this at the end of the gap" Congzi in a distant place is equivalent to the god of the sky." "Absorbed the super huge lift of the star." "The collection of physical space, this thing actually exists." "If the metaphor can be said to be a manifestation of God." "Recovery will begin, and Kaos will begin to return to this far surface. According to the rules, all living entities are requested to evacuate quickly." "It feels like I have heard an unreasonable warning, that is to say, destroy this place." "For the current human beings, it is impossible to follow the child." "But it doesn''t seem to be going to attack us." "The vision of that god is super and ?, the magic power is only other, the choice includes the ground of absorption, and fly to the sea of ??stars." "Anything is good, I don''t plan on that right now." "We haven''t cut the fantasy tree yet." "Although all the output is gone, it can still be repaired in battle." Matthew said. "The artifact is also operating normally." "You can''t fight again here. The question is how to defeat him?" "Unfortunately that is impossible." "The enemy and our relative giant deer are two million meters away, and it is impossible to fight in space within that gap." "It''s okay to join the heroic spirit who owns the universe. The Demon King and Gaetia will turn everything into mere dullness. Even if they have the light belt, they cannot destroy this." "Old Fu, I have a question." "what?" "The fuselage is different from the New Year''s life?" "It''s hard to tell, they are also very close to the natural myth." "But specious, they often do other things." "Although my expression is very vague." "So that''s it, this is a natural phenomenon, and I will be fine." Musashi said. "Although there is no way for the main god, but if it is this enemy, I can defeat him." "What do you mean?" Lin Xiao said: Is this true?" "I understand you Ou Chengqiang, but this joke is not funny." "Thank you Kenis for the correct guidance for the first time." "Musashi, no matter how good you are, you can''t do it." "So there is no need to destroy the cover" "That''s just the other end, the reason it looks so good." "As long as this gap disappears, it cannot come over." "That is, Musashi, the concept of the void." Old Fu said. "Yes, that''s the case, why I have always been here, I didn''t expect that there are still things that have not been cut off, although I always say the same, I didn''t expect to have it." "Wait." Lin Xiao said. "No, the adults are also popping up to watch, of course not because, the heroes here, everyone is doing everything." ''''Although I am a member of the anomaly band, there is no other place. I have wanted to go back many times so far. -"I have traveled to many worlds and discovered hundreds of worlds, and I am bound to congratulate me." "An Normal University went to a different world every time, and once to the wilderness, that was really happy." "However, the entrance to Ang World gradually decreases with the number of transfers." "Nothing will change one day, after all, the strange news belt I''m in has been cut. So I became a screw hole wanderer, if I go back to the previous world, I will be ejected." "Sometimes I will be obsessed with the gentle world. I don''t want to go back to the reality of Gamo and I don''t want to gradually reduce the options. ''How come, then the cloudscape that Miss Musashi said did not go.'' "It ends here, she will end sooner or later." "I understood in the past. I can only enter the same world once, which means I understand." Old Fu said. "Don''t show such terrible things." "However, thank you for getting angry for me." "This is my destiny, it is a wonderful scene that belongs to me, and if you get fate with you, it will let me fulfill my last wish." "Yes, my journey is over here, and the big set is up, I can only see it, I want to get here. I''m already enlightened," Musashi said. "I said wait, Musashi." Lin Xiao said. "It''s late, and I finally reached the top of the Great Temple." Nemo said. "Haha, the thunder of the lord god is not worth mentioning, the insect pest and the interruption of the fierce air battle of the ban on hunger in the god, our flying expert car is here." "Then what is going on, liberated the place to tell the flight." "Break through the dark clouds and come here." "In this stratosphere, I always feel that there is a terrible enemy. The magic power can''t be estimated." "That was the original Lord God, who took all the resources of this place and flew to the Sea of ??Stars." Musashi said. "Disassemble everything, can it be said that it is converted into magic power." Da Vinci said. "I won''t let you do this." Musashi said. "Come back, Musashi." Lin Xiao said. "I''m not the one who told you to go back and I will go back. After all, I don''t have any bills. Only this way, my treasured stunt will be unfolded." ''What, it''s impossible for you to say that this can be done. Hey Lin Xiao, answer me, is this statement true.'' "It''s close to the least." "Sure enough, it looks like this, I have always been calm." "But in front of me, please read the nightmare to be destroyed occasionally. I want to detail who you are." said the director. "Of course it is me, and you see, from a fundamental injury point of view." "The process of resource recovery begins, the life body of the mobile game emotionally closes its eyes, the activity will be forcibly stopped, and return to the beginning." "This is the final declaration of heroes. If this continues, the anger will start, and the mobile game will be broken down by the soul, and this interest will be destroyed." "Are you right? But in that case, let''s go." "Yes, Miss Musashi, please come back." ''Don''t say anything, you come here, I understand, there is only this way, this is the optimal solution.'' "I don''t want this, but I don''t want everyone to be wiped out." "If you understand, let me go over. It depends on our relationship." ''You still want you to take away my birth stage. At this time, supporting me is the best master.'' "Although it is." Lin Xiao said. "Go, it''s first class for two days." "Okay, I''d better get even reading support, can you hear me, fly over at full speed." "But ah, Lin Xiao is staring at me." "For me to communicate, I am you, I will use lights to illuminate the road, care about control, and protect the greatest interpretation, is it father Poseidon? But this battleship that has accepted here and other forces can approach the machine a little bit and say, no matter what, it will send you there." "It''s a great help, I have confidence in my ID sword." "It''s really a long journey. Going to the state of selflessness here is the ultimate pursuit." "Actually, my journey is not worth mentioning, but as I said before, it''s a different matter only when fighting with everyone." "The female Musashi who was shunned by everyone, I can definitely become a partner of justice, not to lose to myself." "Goodbye Sean for the care you have always taken care of." "Understand that the armored vehicles are moving at full speed." "Dear Musashi, you idiot." Lin Xiao said. "Now start to move forward, but no, the target distance cannot be calculated." Nemo said. "Caos can be seen with the naked eye, but in the case of an expert car, it will never reach the target." "What''s the matter, you can already see that as long as you keep going, you will lose." "No, it''s just a human feeling." "The distance from Kaos should be said to be void." ''Although it looks like this, it is troublesome.'' "We don''t have time to delay, does the captain have a way?" said the director. "It has been measured. After all, this compass, now we can indeed approach it as long as it is like this, it''s just that." Nemo said. "According to the situation, we need 62 hours. We can''t maintain our arrival, and Musashi can''t attack." "So what is good." "I have something to confirm Leonardo da Vinci." "Are you familiar with the operation of armored vehicles? Do you have the confidence to operate here alone." "Although it''s difficult, I barely lose money, but I can''t leave it here anymore." "Although I can manage the system here, there are many things I can''t do." "I know, I can only rely on my clone." "I don''t need to go up the extra one. If it is a long distance, then the alcohol use space is intermittent expert." "That''s impossible Nemo, here is a continuous imaginary dive." "We can''t jump space like this." ''To put everything in the Shenhe mobile game, you must rush in.'' "Such words like Shu Ou, is that the case," the director said. "That''s it, this position is for you." Nemo said. "Manipulation is more suitable for you." "Don''t do stupid things." "Don''t think too complicated, as long as it is in the agency." "There is no need for that, although the insignificant Son of the Sea, let me open the way for you." said the ancestor. "Unbelievable road has appeared." "It seems to be running through the road." "I am a god ancestor, a person who pioneered the world. This physical power was predetermined to stay. I will use all my power to see you off." "Nemo, you can go now, ulinix Kaos, only 2,000 meters." "You don''t need to report it to me, what a view this is, it''s like the return of light, no matter what you use, it can''t be exchanged." ''I am not asking for an answer, nor do I need to give up my life, one day we will meet again.'' "For this I sent a mobile game road." "What was it just now." "The engine is output. It doesn''t matter if you can''t move after three minutes. Do everything. Nemo said. 1369 Reference 1367 "This attack seems to traverse a straight line like this maze of disrupted dimension faults." "As the god ancestor, the person who pioneered everything, this body''s residual power was originally intended to be used after the Six Dao, but I broke the contract." The ancestor said: "All roads lead to Rome, here I use all my strength to open a channel for you." "Nemo, you can go now." "It is only 2,000 meters away from Kaos, and it only takes three minutes for the armored vehicle to rush through." "You don''t have to report it to me, I saw it too." "What a beauty this is, no matter what you use, it is not enough to exchange for such a ladder." "I am not a god who asks for return, nor do I need to, you give up your life." "One day, everyone will be the place of the target." "For this I came here." "What was it just now?" "The engine output is superb. It doesn''t matter if you can''t work after three minutes, try your best." Nemo said. "It''s a really pleasant journey. It''s clearly ended before. I didn''t expect that I would get such an opportunity again." Musashi said. "Although I don''t know who caused the ghost, but thank you for practicing" "But if it''s thanks to someone managing this kind of thing, thank you and cancel it. After all, I am a lonely cloud who is rejected by humanity." "After all, once you are young, you won''t be summoned, the non-existent anomaly belt Musashi." "It would be great if this memory could be stored elsewhere, it should be difficult." "Forget it, I succeeded in coming here, so I am satisfied." "Farewell, Lin Xiao." "What I haven''t done is worse than something I haven''t thought of at all." Musashi said, "You must take back your own world." "Then the farewell greeting ends here, and my heavenly eyes are fighting for this." "The Wanhua Mirror, born in the world, is constantly multiplying, cutting everything and breaking through the void." "To the limit, one of the ultimate achievements is Tianyuan. However, my dream is not over yet, breaking the Tianyuan armband, the invisible thing, cutting off cause and effect. At this moment, I will do my best." "The relative distance from the target and many places in Europe are ready to deal with the impact." "The impact continues, be careful not to be left behind." "The engine is full, and I will make the final blow." "Kaos take it." "Are you going to be shot down before entering range?" "I won''t let this happen, this ship will do it for you in the end, and the Lingzi Cannon fires." "It''s gorgeous, this voice feels like a beautiful boy." "I feel the same way, Musashi, and focus on Kaos." "The crack of space is about to approach." "Okay, thank you so far, Nemo." "I am proud of your bravery." "The exaggerated pupils see me, but it is a human being to read it in vain." "It''s true. Attacks can''t touch you. All kinds of attacks are useless. Being smart is in vain." "What''s more, my sword is not as good as in the universe." "That''s right, it''s professional, I can do it just as wrong, and I am confused while talking about the sword. On the one hand, he kept fighting in order to let himself accept things that he couldn''t recognize." "I don''t know if there is any alcohol left behind to understand your heart." "But at least I was looked after at the meeting." "At the end of my self-talking journey, here is my blade, Kaos, if you are the void, it is my destiny to cut the void." "To truly cut through the void here, I will reach the other side of Zero." Musashi said. With a flash of knife. It was a blade that could not be reached, without deviation, it could be reached by one cut in any case. Vacancy, what does not exist, how to prove it when it reaches the other shore. Thinking of a place that does not exist, in other words, the sky that is placed there. She just talked about how it was, it''s impossible that there is no verbal compatibility here, so now you only have the high-speed results. Kaos was at the end of time and space. Destroyed. "Perfect, the female Musashi is also amazing. It''s beyond a hundred points. Have you seen it? As expected, I can do it if I want to." "What happened?" Lin Xiao said. "I don''t know, the detector is messed up, what happened to Musashi." "No, it''s not anymore." Nemo said. Whether it''s Kaos or Musashi, I can do it, and the spirit foundation is completely eliminated. "That is to say?" Da Vinci said. ''I can clearly state that Kaos has returned to its original statelessness, and all of Musashi''s spiritual foundation has been burned out."Nemo said. "What is flourishing? What the hell was that magic just now." "Even the meteorite fell down maliciously and easily, even the Thunder of the Lord God could not do it." Kenis said. "Of course, although only once, but because of this, the Lord God lost to me." The captain said: "So, I want to show my strength to be your master. How about, make a contract with me as the summoner, do you agree?" "Really, is it okay to defeat the Lord God?" Kenis said. "I refuse, especially those who are stronger than me." "Am I strong? That''s not the case. I am an ordinary human. I can only win you by using all the hands. You will win if you continue." "how is this possible." "This is not a strong meeting, what I pray for is cooperation." "I need you, a hero, and want to rely on you. My plan will do no harm to you." "In a way, you can''t ignore this." "There is nothing false in my declaration, it will definitely be like this in front of you, son. Only here can you tell the secret." said the captain. "This is my real plan, do you understand?" "What the hell do you mean, how can Anxi then tell me." "It''s betrayal no matter what I think. This is not a problem I can deal with." "You''re talking about such a secret, go tell the guy who obeys you better." "The library is really lively, so I want to tell the most trustworthy hero." ''I guess it''s not worth your faith.'' "Just now I said it was a lie to not succumb to you, no matter who it was, I would not succumb." "You should know why I became like this." "You hate the rising Hublot, resent yourself as a weak person, in anger and disappointment." "Not so, you are strong." "If this body is knocked down by a stone, I will kill you" "I have achieved my consciousness, but I don''t need to worry anymore. Next time it will be your victory." "look." "Take off your gloves and coat, what are you thinking about." "What''s going on, your injured wrinkles." "As you know, it will probably be the case after death, although I don''t want to see it." "Sure enough, light clothes make people feel comfortable. I didn''t like to spread so much before." "What do you mean?" Open you. "You tell me about Poseidon, even if you are the main god." Keni said, "It''s too much." "Thank you for your so innocent Yijian. I feel relieved. Your situation is a good match for winning." "On your shore, there should be more similar examples." "So your wound doesn''t look like a combination of iliahao." This is something else. Before, I was a child but was attacked by my father after the meeting. This can hurt the magic circuit." ''Being locked up in the basement after that.'' "It''s locked up, it''s really vague." "It can only be described like this." ''There were a lot of things in the basement, and then I survived. I let my father live in seclusion and inherited Li Jiaye myself.'' "At that time, I decided to have my own purpose, and my life was overshadowed. The situation was wrong." "Betrayal of the persecution prejudice and the weaknesses of people that everyone talks about, I want to overcome all this. Calling you is not accidental or compromise, for me you are the guide., I didn''t tell anyone at that time, it was really the purpose." "This mood experiment can only understand you, how about the god Kenis." ''''Although I have the power to make you admire, but I don''t have the power of a gun blade, that is to say, the opponent is too strong if you rebel How about joining this?" "You said it was troublesome?" Kenis said. "Now put on your clothes." "But I am not an exhibitionist, just to make you understand." The captain said. "I won''t forgive the gods, and I won''t admit this. Human beings are noisy monkeys anyway." "But your plan is great, it fascinates me." ''Let Owen join your evil plan and I will use it as I want, and so will you.'' "Protecting Olympus and resurrecting the gods, if you want to say that, it is even more deceitful than this, the main god is really cooperating with a ridiculous guy." Kenis said. "Here began to report that the gap in time and space was cut off, and Kaos was at risk." "A huge deviation has taken place on our side. It will take an hour to get back to you." "Lin Xiao, now the fantasy tree is about to descend towards the ground towards Olympus. According to Leonardo''s stupidity, it will descend." "The magic power is increasing indefinitely. We have no time to save our time. I hope you will implement your opinions quickly." "In addition, Musashi has disappeared. It no longer exists. The above is the content of the report." Nemo said. "Anything that doesn''t exist?" "This time the machine upgrade has been eliminated, the cooperation is now to end the training" "Binaohui is already an enemy, and there must be a degree of flaws. Forget the injuries." "Kenneth, don''t belittle pride for your own master. There are many kinds of masters, and your master is someone who will be pleased with that ending." "The ancestor is not only the eyes, you also do the same, so that the too poor and weak back only needs to be pierced in." "I help you until you defeat the Lord and win. This is the end of our relationship. I have to go back to the employer first. The Lord God is dead. All of these are dead for that person." "If you drive you, you are the captain." "That bastard is a worthy bastard from the beginning to the end." "He is a man worthy of fighting with you with a mortal determination." "I''m just a prankster who hates humans, and I can assert this.'' "Does it deserve to be determined to die?" "How did Kenes get to the empty ixanghus" Kaba, the place where the backbone is separated is connected to the fantasy tree." "It looks like it''s going to fall from a height, and above it is a fantasy tree." "Give you a piece of advice, if you don''t want to die, no, if you want to live longer, run home quickly." "The Chaldeans can only choose to fight. Anyway, they will die, but you are different." "It''s not like that, we have to witness to the end here." "In this case, I have nothing to say." "Come up if you want to die," Kenis said. "She said so, there is nothing to refute?" "Let''s go and cut down the fantasy tree." Lin Xiao said. "Yes, this is an important task entrusted to us." Matthew said. "That''s good, I have a few things you don''t have to say." "Ancestor, the glory that the shining body is weaving." "This is a call to evacuate, what happened to the ancestor?" Matthew said. "Sorry, the opponent you are going to conquer is able to fight stronger people. I am just a summoned spiritual foundation." "Accepting the appearance of the crowned heroic spirit means that this battlefield is like this. Because of the special circumstances of the anomaly zone, there are two crowns. This is to protect the world instead of destroying the enemy." "Because I passed the armored car son, I also collapsed the spirit base, please forgive my judgment, and then hand it to you." "Leave it to me, I will roar quickly." Lin Xiao said. "Really, you will entrust everything to you. If you receive the threat of soul destruction in the future, look to the sky." "Utual thinking is everyone''s use, the heart only power." "Don''t be timid, it''s like my hand, even the terrifying shore of the sky." said the ancestor. "This figure is floating." "Because of the loss of the main god, Olympus has also lost its strength, hurry up, we have not much time left." Old Fu said. "Chen Gong comes up, the master landed from here, I will follow you." "It''s okay Lin Xiao, I didn''t expect to have to use it from this height, you are very fragile." Mal said. "He didn''t protect him." Al said. "Fufu is okay," Lin Xiao said. "Yes, I can help," Matthew said. "You can''t jump out and the battle will begin soon." "After deploying so many abilities, it stopped, and the vibration began to continue." "Yes." Europa. "This artifact is the last chance to maintain this place." "The temple will soon fall after the Lord God hours." "Hurry up and just continue to persuade the top." "Yes, the top of the temple cowboy is connected to a fantasy tree." Obaro said. "here is?" "A table different from the Olympic style, seven seats, and a modern magic loop in the room. Is this a hidden meeting room?" "The Lord God was defeated by Chaldea. I have already monopolized the right to use the fantasy tree. The time has come. Our agreement determines a path based on growth." "Although I''m sorry, I am the winner. I hope you can hear this sentence alive. Farewell. I hope you are willing to explain this." "An apostle from another world appeared in front." Matthew said. "Matthew, what are you talking about, there is no one." Mar said. "Ye Mi has a magical reaction, are you tired?" "It''s so clear right before my eyes." "They come here and no one can see it." Lin Xiao said. "Are we going to kill us or just exist here." "But that''s nothing, there is no time to manage, let''s go." Lin Xiao said. 1370 Reference 1368 "The magic inside the fantasy tree is increasing infinitely." Nemo said. "There is no time to wait for our rear support. I hope you can quickly cut down the fantasy trees." "In addition, the heroic spirits of Kaos were attacked, and the reaction disappeared." Nemo said. "This ship is placed in the Chaldean spirit base list, and it has also become non-existent." "The above is the content of the report." Nemo said. "After checking, what is the attack method of this fantasy tree against the enemy?" Old Fu said. "Is this a fantasy tree? It''s the first time I have seen it." Europa said. "Really, the Milky Way can be seen in the void of the tree. So far, it has not been seen on the ground." "It was shocking when I actually saw it, although it was beautiful." "Do you feel terrified? I feel the same too" "People of Chaldea, I welcome your arrival." The captain said; "Welcome here." "Road full." Lin Xiao said. "Are you surprised?" Daoman said, "Not to mention the rice relationship, I found it very clearly, everyone was in shock." "But I am immortal like this." "I don''t have a word, maybe you talk, can you be quiet?" the captain said. "I am not as magnanimous as the main god. If you talk about the pages of the book, my wisdom will burn the entire book in an instant." "A concealed person can do nothing to me." "Have you noticed? How slow is it?" the captain said. "You here are just to see the shikigami remaining in the fantasy tree. The line between this shikigami and the body has been cut off. You are the last clone of Daoman just like the literal meaning." "Impossible, to break my spell, there is only that Onmyoji, what is really cut off, how could it happen?" "This is not possible. There must be a limit to joking. There is only one life for me. I am rude. I will leave it to you here." "I want to be on the fantasy tree, far from the official website." "Oh, you were a troublesome man until the end." The captain said: "Then I will fight for you and the Lord God to fail. You should have no chance of winning. I didn''t expect you to defeat him and no one sacrificed." "No one sacrificed," Lin Xiao said. "Oh, is there something wrong with my cognition, Lin Xiao, Matthew, Concubine Europa, Holmes, and the mobile gamers are all here, aren''t you the four?" "Sorry, the provocation ends here. We have no time. Although the dialogue with you is full of charm, we can''t let our efforts so far be wasted." "The fantasy tree behind you is in danger, please let us cut it down as soon as possible." "That very reasonable judgment." "But it''s a little late, my fantasy tree is complete." "Now we only need to wait for the blooming fantasy tree, most of the mechanism has been transformed into its own protection." "It has become such a fantasy tree, and it has been unable to receive outside interference. Only the main god linked with the fantasy tree can make it wither." "I got the right to use it, which means I..." the captain said. "If you want to cut Kong Xiangfa, you just have to knock it down first, right?" Lin Xiao said. "That''s it." Matthew said: "Captain, if what you say is true, you just need to get up and wait for the time to come." "But you appear in front of us like this, which means you did it intentionally." "If you are humans beyond me, then give you the tree of fantasy." "That''s why I acted like this, your expression is good, you are also Lin Xiao," "In the previous battle, you didn''t take it seriously." The captain said. "At least this is different from what I have heard of you." "No matter how strong the opponent is, don''t give up, swallow despair and stand up." "If you don''t eliminate your fear, you don''t forget to explore, you don''t give up thinking, and you don''t care about yourself, carrying the future of mankind to Duoddi, such a master will also follow his son." "But you must be defeated." Lin Xiao said. "I didn''t expect you to say such a strong word, although it was unexpected, it was incredible, very your style." "It''s true that Fufu is with you." "Whether it''s the strange story or the mystery of the alien god, let''s lose my son now" "Now as a master, he is staring at the powerful enemy in front of him." "So, is this what you expect, Captain." Old Fu said. ``As the pinnacle of the master, yes, in order to let Lin Xiao say that he has no guilt and accepted the trust." That¡¯s great, it¡¯s not like we Chaldean Lord, I won¡¯t be like Yu Ji, this reservedness is meaningless." "Ah, let''s show our strength." Lin Xiao said. "Go ahead, Kennes, this is the final battle between humans." "Damn these guys, it''s not only difficult to give birth but also troublesome, what''s the matter? Captain, are you still reluctant to use where to find?" "That, could it be that you saw it on the coast." "You are crazy, a meteorite you are very proud of." ''I just appreciate something as a companion.'' "It''s time. Sorry, can I stop for a while, Lin Xiao." The captain said. "Master, the magic reaction inside the fantasy tree rises, stay away from it." Matthew said. "There are some roads in the sky." "Let''s come to the otherworldly god, but it''s bigger than the sky, the immortal night sky is still the universe, it''s a super dimension, I don''t know at all, what exactly it is." "The inside of the fantasy tree is too small, isn''t there a giant in it?" Mar said. "That is the body of God." Daoman said: "It is the reason we call the apostle, and the apostle mentality we expect." "What a great captain. I didn''t expect that you, as a human, would defeat this realm and start fighting with Chaldea. I doubt you can do it." "It turns out that everything is fine, the matter is over here, no one can stop the coming of God." "Fantasy tree cultivation is complete, and otherworldly gods can come. In this place where there is no entity, the fantasy tree acts as a container, which is the same as your big summoner." "I''ll hit you right away." Lin Xiao said. "Hahaha, it''s useless." Daoman said; "Although you are discriminatory, but you are too old to be the captain if you have lines in the room." ''Let me come here but your opponent.''Dao Man said. "But where the otherworldly gods descended, okay Anna, there is something in the tree full of my imagination." "What are you talking about, the fantasy tree must be a god." Daoman said. "No, what is that, this strange divinity." "Is there already someone inside?" "Of course on time, the captain has said many times that this tree is no longer this, but the fantasy tree of the giant god." "Did you summon the god am in the fantasy tree before?" "That is the Atlas World Tree?" ''Atlas is a giant.''Lin Xiao said. "Captain summoned beforehand?" "Yes, I summoned three followers, Kenis, Gemini, and the giant Atlas." The captain said. "After he and I understand each other, he will unify my plan. Instead of handing over this place to foreign gods, he will create a new god generation world here." "It''s so shameless, you are a breach of contract." ''I have complied with the contract, but I have successfully cultivated a fantasy tree but I haven''t decided what to do in the fantasy tree." The captain said: "Empty words are not suitable for living, I will prepare people to live in it first." "The sky turned red, communication terminal?" "If you make a mistake, foreign gods can''t come, you are going to betray." Dao Man said. "I didn''t intend to obey him from the beginning. I believe in the possibility of the future of mankind and I came here." ''''Although the plan has changed due to the recovery of the alien gods, I will not overthrow human principles for the sake of alien gods. Repelling the alien gods, I just left here." I am different from you who are intoxicated by destruction, from the most stuck to death is the complete opposite." "You bastard." Dao Man said. "Your opponent is Lao Tzu, idiot," Kenis said. "A specious god, you are a savage and inferior servant, no matter you are a savage servant." "Really, but I don''t hate you." I opened you and said: "People who have always laughed at others will eventually become their laughingstock." "Nothing is more pleasant than this." ''''What''s the matter, in short, the otherworld gods won''t land?"Mar said. Well, you should be rewarded with someone already." ''If u remove that unexpectedly, it will not come.'' "Then the captain is Wie, save mankind from the alien gods?" "It would be great if things were as simple as this, not so much." "I finally understand what threat you are." Old Fu said. "That''s the case. Although the main god has disrupted your wisdom, your analytical power is daunting. I don''t want foreign gods to dominate here, but it is impossible to submit." ''''But you just said that you won''t obey foreign gods, it''s W for humans."Lin Xiao said. "Yes, for the future of mankind, even if I want to protect mankind, I can''t do it in places so far. It doesn''t matter if it is a foreign god or me, the result is the same." ''I will not choose the future, only you Chaldeans.''The captain said. "This is about the destruction of the world. It will burst out, but it is very gentle." Europa. "What are you going to do?" Lin Xiao said. "Of course it is the new life of human science. The bell of change is ringing. Using the ability of the fantasy tree to continue, I will announce the defeat of human science here. We are no longer able to get the first few abilities." ''Humans are creatures that don''t choose the right answer, including me.'' "A few times of trouble, a few fights, and a few repetitions, our history will not show the correct results." "Why is this? Needless to say, human beings have no future. We are too weak. I am not saying that we are hand tourists." "Be full of love and respect for others, and only those who exist in that environment can do it." "In the final analysis, the structure of human beings is plundering. Idealland has always been a good place. There is nowhere to go in a world without victims. There are dozens of hells in the world, but ISR is like this but it does not mean that I have to give up and compromise. My goal is simple, if the current people are no longer good enough, then change." "Human beings are too fleshy, then make them stronger. Starting from the beginning, everyone will be reborn, abandon the heartbeat of human beings, and become a life with superior aura and beyond human intelligence." "Of course you are included. This is Owen''s plan. With the ropes of the world, everyone will become an equal existence with God. Everyone will take the responsibility of the world and become someone who may influence the world. In order to one day be able to give birth to an intelligent body that can draw correct answers, this is my conclusion. Humans have shot down the concept of God from today."The captain said. What the captain is talking about, project it, and even talk nonsense about the delusion that you are not afraid of this training club. How can you allow all mankind to become life?" "The plan is summed up as a monster?" "How come that kind of thing is impossible to achieve, so it''s really a child, does Sansa shine within the declaration that concessions can be achieved?" "No, director, it seems to be a fact. With the fantasy tree as the center, the ether is being produced, and here you, us, flexible mentality and ladders are walking on the Internet." "The cleavage is like this, you will really become godlike slaves." Da Vinci said. "The quality of Master''s ink path is rising, not just seniors, I also have Al, and so is Mar," Matthew said. "Unfortunately, this is just a fantasy, the captain, even if anyone can become an excellent individual comparable to Sheng, can he welcome the perfect world?" "The state of contentment, the lifespan without pain, and the ability to compete." Lao Fusu; "As long as they are given these, as long as there is intellectual existence, there will be struggle, but the degree of dispute is different." I know that as long as you are an individual, competition will start, but that will eventually end. With a higher place and broader wisdom, humanity will enter the next cycle." "By the way, now people can''t cut the chain, but it has always been not a god of creation, but Americans have become their own gods." ''''But this is a bit."Lin Xiao said. "But without showing justice, I will also tell you that this change is where your world cannot be restored, but after this law covers the world, the world will be reformed." How come, who your plan like this is, in the end, is similar to the alien god."Lin Xiao said. "A plan you can''t agree with." "It would be great if it weren''t for such a posture, but this conclusion is no different from that of already engulfed." "You mean to say that I want to escape. Indeed, you have poke my shyness. I believe you can come back more often. The most important thing is that the rest is entrusted to you." "But it''s different for the already-kept gods. After they arrive, they will begin to destroy." "Recall the King of Humans, is it really like this? Since there is no way to do something on the fantasy tree and let me die here." "Sorry, you don''t have the right to choose. You have already cut off the contract. It is the happiness that can be changed by being a divine water, and you can return to the place where you are very anxious about the slight spicy." "You choose yourself." The captain said. "It is up to your will to decide, but you have to prevent me from deciding not to allow it. This is my crown designation, the ideal that I have been pursuing for my entire life." "If you want to deny it, please respond to Irving with all your heart." "Whether you can choose a future that transcends, whether you have the strength to let me entrust the tree of fantasy, and use it as a solution to decide everything." "I am the captain. I deny the people of the world, your enemies of Chaldea." "The captain of Group A who fights to protect humanity." 1371 Reference 1369 The master you trained, the doctor."The captain said. "My eyes are about to collapse, and my heart seems to be shattered. I joined my birth in order to save reality. I have closed the road. After the bear, I will let Di Abiti correct me and I feel relieved." "But, it seems that there is another competent person who is stronger than me." "Recommendation, Captain." Lin Xiao said. "It is indeed an unimaginable struggle. Objectively speaking, I was defeated by you." "But like me, you have tried your best and you are tired and can''t stand up." The captain said. "Did you admit your defeat? So, can Atlas stop?" "This can''t be done, even if I die, Atlas will not stop. I''m very sorry, you will become new lives." ''After this, how to use the tree of fantasy is your freedom, even if there is no way to defeat it now. But relying on you who have excellent perceptions, you will surely find a way to defeat Alien God''s plan in time.'' "The sky is burning, the branches of the unimaginative tree are burning, and the dangerous pieces are receding." "It''s the fire spreading from the sky into the fantasy tree." "What''s the matter?" Lin Xiao said. "How come, the tree of dreams that cultivated successfully starts to burn from outside." "It is said that it started burning from the inside, and the other fantasy trees are missing. In other words, the fantasy tree is a network. I just delivered some viruses." Bell said. "Captain, behind." Lin Xiao said. "Is there Yan Jiong behind you too, Captain?" "You should act more cautiously." "Suppose even if you kill me here, the Chaldean members are still there. Without a follower, you thought you could escape?" the captain said. "What, and still so calm, I am behind you preparing for a sneak attack, you already knew it?" Bell said. "I didn''t know it just now. To be honest, I am also confused." "You have no reason to betray me, why are you disturbing my plan here." The captain said. "You can also become a god, so that you can be liberated from the alien god." "You still don''t understand." Bell said. "Let''s not talk about this, why are you hostile to the British Dissident Zone." "You have been to the Breton Anomaly Zone, then how do you know that it is troublesome to leave it alone?" the captain said. w "I think about your world, like the Alien God, if you let this strange news zone appear, it will be a curse that will involve this planet and perish." Said the captain. "Really? It doesn''t matter if you don''t understand what you are talking about." Bell said. "Sure enough, those guys are real, so there is value in using them." "As a thank you, let me tell you why I want to come to your strange news belt, you see? I betrayed the fairies, honestly I have been targeted." "As long as you say loudly that I am here, you will be punished immediately." "If you understand, it''s easy to say, um, then goodbye." "Matthew, you guys get out of here soon," the captain said. "This is the light of the Holy Spear." "Everyone retreat urgently." "Everyone comes here and we go to get angry and take refuge." "It can''t be too late, and the damage suffered in the battle just now." "The protection of the concubine is also incapable of protection. If you don''t transfer space to join, it will penetrate here." "Not yet." The captain said. "Celestial magic, block it." "I won''t let you succeed. Their journey will not end here." "Really, you are the one who is going to die. You are full of flaws." Bell said. "Captain, the reason for your failure is that you are too busy. If you take a serious look at Britain, you won''t make the choice that you give me full power. In terms of timing, I just plan to burn down the fantasy tree here and go back, but if you say that, I will kill you. There is no way, anyone can become Heshen Pindeng." "That is to say, in a world where no one can kill, please spare me, I refuse, there is a limit to boredom." ''I just have to be a scumbag, the great me is meaningless."Bell said. "If you neglect you, you still have this skill. It''s not just the protection of Poseidon, the gold is obviously the protection of simple minds, and this skill." "It''s so annoying, wasting so much time." Kenis said. "What is that, it''s also the holiday of the alien god." "No, that''s the case. Bell is going to be like this. I understand that it is a poisonous insect, but I didn''t expect it to be like this. Okay, I will leave the field happily." ''This is about to come to an end, although it seems that the complete arrival of the alien god will be postponed, such a haul is determined in my own body, and I will try to look at the drawing for myself.'' "This guy will take his own head." "I don''t have time to watch these, bastard you want to live." Kenis said. "Oh, what superman, Shen Sheng, this level of injury can''t be cured." "Forget about my cooking skills, I''m very happy, then please roll on the ground." "Oh, the mood is true, this rigid captain is finally gone, do you think so too? I have made your hindrances clear." "Bell, aren''t you companions?" Lin Xiao said. "What? It turns out that you''re the biggest Irving even reading things, so shy, but I''m very happy to have a promising back." "But I can''t accept the look in your eyes, you won''t be hostile to me." "Ninja, don''t be bad with professionalism, this is bad, aren''t you going to die, you can''t fight with the captain." "The Krypton in IQ is still treated like this, but I will be happy to kill Nin too. I am a senior who took pictures of you." "It''s all lie to you. The black follower is the type that will maintain the strength. It won''t be a win or lose, but I don''t have enough interior parts." "Is that so, Matthew, remember, I am a lively, cheerful and kind person." "It is true, according to statistics, but I can''t understand your actions in Chaldea." "Oh, I seem to be quite annoying again." "Of course I am happy with you, Matthew, you have a new side." "What is your purpose here?" Lin Xiao said. "Speaking like a princess, it''s so good for Ying Ai." "I welcome you to stand up like this, but it''s easier to aim for the first class." "Captain!" Kenis said. "The nasty appearance of sucking back over there, what, how could it be like this, this guy, the blood can''t stop, hold on, don''t sleep." "You can''t say what I owe to you until you know what to count. You are not saying you want to get rid of all the bastards, but you are satisfied. The alien god is still there, so just keep cooling down." "I can''t stand it. It''s a good opportunity. I''m sad because of it. Calm down Kenis." "The captain is no longer good, now it''s changed." Bell said. "It''s not the first time we met, and you said I sent it from Britain." "How do you want to be my follower, you are a woman who is in harmony with dissent." "You mean a woman? If it was killed by the Chaldeans'' protection, then forget it because the captain said that he was talking to Lin Xiao. It''s equal." "But this wound is a betrayal, you really did it." "Is that so, in the end is on the other side." "So far, the good thing about the fantasy tree is the victory of Chaldea. There is no need to fight and bleed between companions." said the priest. "The last time I met was in the Beast Country. You all seem to have been doing a series of disrespectful orders for my little milk dog. As the same alien god, I am going to a high position." "He just has the desire to disturb people''s hearts as long as they are worn. He is not for you, but for everyone." "Don''t talk nonsense about when I have been with you. I am the captain''s servant. Since the captain has shown rebellion to you, I am naturally your enemy." "It''s a pity, then, Bell, you already know that the captain is a traitor, but you have carved the captain again. Can I think you are our companion?'' ''Of course, I am not interested in the future of mankind, as long as Owen is interesting.'' "The bonfire is not to become a king. I will listen to you honestly. Although I want to say that, I still have the idea of ??whether Alien God can become the strongest." "The tree of fantasy is gone, it''s not this anymore. The strongest person now should be the king of my anomaly." "Bell is not on the one-star side either." ''Ali is like this, it is to advise you Rui, then in Britain we are the enemy, where you seem to be the apostle of the king, your thoughts are British thoughts.'' "Just think of it this way, I was told the agent would act casually." ''Just now it was the Warcraft that Wang had woven, no matter what plan he had, he would eventually destroy this place.'' "Come to understand, the alien god, only saved the captain, and his survival was recovered, and the captain is from you, the alien has not put you on the shackles." "You are free to live freely, of course as the enemy of the One Star God." "Transfer, Gao Yang, now that I understand that will send me there, I feel a bad chill." "Oh, I''m still thinking about when I will be on stage. I know it''s you." "Gao Yang, do you want to take Ben away?" Old Fu said. "Yes, there is no abductor who will send one''s own anomaly belt once a month." "This is business, then I will say goodbye, Lin Xiao, and everyone from Chaldea." "Of course the premise is that you can survive." "Gao Yang followed, and it''s almost time to do it." "It''s the same anyway. It''s not good to show up together." "You came to the stage where you played Qianzicunzheng, wave your weapons. You were chosen by the alien god for this moment."The priest said. "What the hell happened, Atlas''s spirit collapsed, and the internal flames, let''s not talk about that. The problem is what is going to show up in Atlas'' body just cut open."Old Fu said. "Magic power is unpredictable by personal equipment, but this spirit-based type is the last beast." "Finally, when I came out, I waited for the masters and apprentices. You worked so hard to prepare the container, although it took a little time." "By the way, this is Aqua Blue Star. I heard that my compatriots have suffered, so I showed up." "What, this planet is just so small, small and small, it doesn''t take a year to conquer it at this level." Alien said. "Is the weak spirit that I just faced with the original life? But I can''t feel the awe of me." "Wait, what, this poor body, my combat practice was created by a fantasy tree." "Master, my understanding may not be correct enough. The beast that appears on our head from the hollow is presumed to be an alien god." "Yes, it seems that this face is Olga Marie." Lin Xiao said. "Report to me, the captain''s affairs, something went wrong." "The fantasy tree that should have responded that you were caught in the fire, although it has no effect on your spirit base, it''s just that the output range is relatively low." "That is, yesterday before the emergence, the things that the business side was not happy enough to please, add here, it just happened to be a mistake." "Although one abnormal smell zone is not enough, after all, my body, considering that I just woke up with a balanced nutrition, is very Nakashima." "Your appetizers are actually mixed with insects. These people are from the Chaldeans. Why did you destroy them? It''s nothing to my apostles, and why don''t these people fear me." "Huh, yes, although it''s just you, but you have to solve these problems." "Answer me, Lin Xiao, why don''t you fear me? You shouldn''t bow to something great." "This is because you are Olga Marie." Lin Xiao said. "Huh? What is this guy talking about, what is the director? "What way, it seems that I have gotten crazy, I am afraid, I have come from the void that can create life and dominate this existence." "In other words, U-Olga Marie, the ruler of the world." "It''s inexplicable," Matthew said; "While saying that you are not, you call yourself." "Calm down." Lin Xiao said. "Not bad mental health, I feel your horror and chaos, then it''s time to be a little kid, everything that exists on this planet, now human beings and your apostles who use heroic spirits." "Now that my practice body has appeared, my infinite width ends here." "Is that a gravity circle? The rubble has been absorbed." Marr said. "It''s bigger than the free book, so everything will take hours." "Also including us, how about this, priest, you will also be wiped out." Old Fu said. "If Sheng hopes so." said the priest. "Sorry, the black gun cannot be used, and which one can be used to hit the alien god." ''This anomalous zone will be absorbed.'' "Even if you don''t need a treasure, you know it. That''s not something we can compete. Its spiritual base itself is a countdown to humans. First of all, there are no conditions for victory under the seat premise. In the past, we could win because the Chaldeans were uncertain and broken. In this environment setting, we can become abnormal abnormalities. That is to say, no matter how big the difference in combat power is, the unique change of Kenxing Coin. But this beast is different, he made Chaldea the other. Even if the expert car comes, they are helpless. This is common sense, so sorry." ''Although you gave it to me after you said it, I got such a desperate result.''Old Fu said. "It''s a pity, oh, we have no possibility of reversal." 1372 Reference 1370 "Huh, can''t there be any resistance?" "No, this is of course what am I expecting?" Alien God said. "There is no unbelievable development, because there is no human reason beyond me." "But even so, what a poor creature, too weak, too small." "How come, it''s not like you so easily. If the prisoner is an alien god, it won''t be in mystery novels." "Captain you?" Lin Xiao said. "Why are you still alive?" "Oh, we have entered a lot of distance. Although it is very unexpected, I am very happy." "Captain, are you still alive?" Old Fu said. "After all, the magician has the engraving of Warcraft, so it is not so easy to make mistakes. Old Fu, you just said that there is no possibility of reversal." "But this is also based on the setting. For example, for me, the palace of the broken plan is victory, and defeat is defeated. Now that there is no fantasy tree, the alien gods have come, and there is no doubt that I am completely defeated. For you, mistakes are defeat, and survival is victory. Even if the alien gods descend, there is no other way but to escape. If you survive your victory, there is still the possibility of reversal." "At this moment, I can''t call the alien gods to say this." "Then, I also show my trump card. I don''t want to let Alien God use it at will, even if I let the fantasy tree be small, I must protect Olympus. This is an agreement between me and the main god." "Although it is only a temporary correspondence, I will rule out the Alien Star God, you should leave this place quickly and frankly say that you will hinder me." "But." Lin Xiao said. "Your body has been injured so badly." "Is it okay? My body won''t be able to see it like this. Although I regret that I can''t fight you decisively, then I will wait until next time. Besides, I have to face the misfortune to see that it is you. I am sorry Lin Xiao. Once again, the big task will be served to you." "Exit is related," Lin Xiao said. "I will work hard." "Understood, I assure you, I will do my best to reverse the Chaldeans." "It''s really reliable, and Matthew, I want to say to you that you are very correct in removing this obstacle of mine together. People don''t choose the right one in order to make things happen to me. Oh, I think this is a human being, and it''s also a master of cooking." "Listen well, don''t feel guilty, you are Wie''s best interests." "I can''t hold it here anymore, immediately retreat." Lin Xiao said. "The captain." Matthew said, "Thank you for your care in Chaldea. I want to talk more with everyone." Matthew said. "Kenneth, they are gone." "Are you an idiot? You can tell at a glance." "Nevertheless, they have already left. Come out with peace of mind. It''s a great help, so you don''t hinder my priest." ''No, unless Alien God asks me to destroy you, I will not witness the direction of things, no matter how powerful the life, there are rules in this place, this is a good opportunity to learn.'' "Then I''m not welcome, show up, my celestial magic, combined with the strongest power of Da Lingshu." The captain said. "Light up the emperor, shine in the sky, the Chaldean lamp, please guide the travelers on the way again." The captain encountered a life-changing event in the spring of fifteen.At that time, the future was bright for him. He enjoys more benefits of the environment than others, and possesses better talents than others. Because I was selected by destiny to create a good job and create outstanding things. This desire and enthusiasm drove me to become a diligent student and study day and night. But as a result, after encountering an assassin sent by his father assassinated. I have fallen into this ugly garbage dump where ideals and beliefs cannot be born. The pain made the captain scream. Although he could not move his hands and feet at all, fortunately, the wounds caused by the assassin''s attack had healed. I skipped my father and was chosen as the successor, and possessed the magic engraving passed down through 11 generations. This magic marking will force the surgeon to recover when he is injured in most cases. However, this time the magic engraving has no effect, it should be the poison to the magician, the origin bullet. As time goes by, the toxins are in the body, even so they cannot detoxify themselves, and they need the help of others. The gradually weakening body, under the reprimand of the enemy, can only rely on the grandfather who perceives the abnormality to save himself. The question is that your physical strength can be supported until then, right? "Are you awake?" The assassin who could not be dispatched by his father has not been found until now, it is this young man. This basement is where the teenager lives. It''s because of his own dress that he can change money. It seems that he saved himself after being attacked at this moment. "Still alive." Hearing the sound of looking for things in a wooden box full of garbage, I did not hide my disgust. Being rescued by such an existence makes me feel very ashamed. "Hehe, treasure, eat this." The boy took out a dried, moldy bread. He wiped the bread with the hem of his dirty clothes, and forced himself to eat it. To be honest, this is completely counterproductive, although the wound is closed, the internal organs are very low. Moreover, things like this are not good for appetite, and they are said to have taken in nutrients. "It''s delicious, eat it," the boy said. But I didn''t have the physical strength to refuse, and I also grumbled with my energy, opened his mouth feebly, and ate the bread like a stone. After he finally forced himself to eat the bread, the boy left the bedside contentedly. The teenager moved to the corner of the room, sat down cross-legged, and let out a disgusting laugh. Although you haven''t stopped breathing in your anger and shame about your own situation for a moment. But there was no other way. Thinking about this, the captain closed his eyes. Anyway, everything will be over in a few hours. If the assassin is a magician, I will be traced to my ultimate very soon. This place will be discovered, and you will kill yourself while you can''t move the sand. The rescue should not be able to catch up. In this case, even God cannot save me. But after a few days, the assassin didn''t show up, so I lay there all the time, and there was a lot of bonfire in Ishida. Although his body is still paralyzed, he has adapted to the environment and has gradually grasped how many conditions he has. "Eat it, eat this." ''Isn''t enough water for me to drink?''The captain said. This room is located under the bridge, which is unfortunate. Although there are magazines in the water, you can still drink. "By the way, since when have you been here." ''All right.'' It seems that I lost my parents many years ago and started living here. This place is like a place used by teenage parents. After being abandoned by their parents, it lacks language mechanisms. Probably, after birth, they have been talking to their spouse. "What''s your name, do you know your name?" I''m speechless, I don''t understand if I didn''t practice it for you, and I live in a modern city. How did he live up to now? "It''s terrible, everyone is terrible, hide it, it''s safe and secure here forever." The boy said this as he stroked the love on his neck. "That is?" Even if he can¡¯t use magic now, he understands that it¡¯s an invisible beast attire, and it¡¯s an ancient martial art that is so early. That is the curse of the witches. At the moment, I am not tracking myself because of this treasure. Perhaps the relics of the parents were picked up. It is precisely because of the necklace that he can carry himself here. The food stored in this place can''t be stolen from the store. Is it lucky or not unfortunate. Although thanks to the necklace, this boy is alive. The single page is because of this necklace. He is indeed in an invisible place. "I don''t know how to tell him. "Clean, beautiful treasure." The teenager did not understand the intention, and carefully put the necklace away. In retrospect, it hurts even now. Another few days passed. The captain remembered, the boy who often saw walking on the bridge. For him, what is his own alcohol? You should not think that you have removed it without authorization. It''s just that for him, he can put him into action. Although the boy is ignorant but not stupid, first of all, he has not left the room. Although he has a necklace, if he goes out, there is a danger that people who attack him will find it here. Considering these, he did not go out easily. For nearly two weeks, all the food for myself was here in advance. "Eat," the boy said. ''What''s wrong, what''s the problem.''The captain said. "No problem, rest assured." "That''s it, that''s good." Although he was used to the environment, he was exhausted and watched, and his strength was restored. After all, the food is not nutritious, and the assassin can''t find himself, so the partner can''t find himself. Closing his eyes angrily, he is about to fall into a dream, feeling that he will decay and die like this. That day, I was woken up by a teenager for the first time. "Eat, eat a lot." Although weak, the captain still made a voice The boy has a basket of bread in his hands, not like the extra bread that was thrown away before, but the clean bread just baked this morning. "It''s amazing, although I''m very happy that it''s all bread and finally go out, the ingredients should be." "Eat this." After that, the captain knew why it was bread, which was the only food in his life. At that time, the self who only knew how to give life did not understand these. What''s more important is if you haven''t noticed the more important occasional things. "Then I''m welcome Said the captain. The teenager fell to the ground like a rock, like a child napping on a desk. "What are you doing?" Lin Xiao said. He was very unhealthy from the beginning, and he was beaten physically. He has always been alone. It is impossible to prepare for two mistakes. The previous equipment was discovered on the street because of the necklace. There is only one person''s food, only what he lives for himself.After hiding himself, there is no way to hide this room if he goes out with a necklace. That necklace was just beside the pillow to protect my house. The captain understood that in order to prepare food, he must have been questioned many times. Children who have not eaten a meal have physical strength and cannot withstand violence. "Treasure, rest assured." Impossible, not hungry to see how it can be. Although he was ignorant, he just fell beside me like this, as if looking up at the sky. please. "really beautiful." At that time, what struck my heart was not sadness and shock nor anger, but farewell to my stupidity. So far, I have ignored things as nonexistent, and treated them differently as things that have nothing to do with them. Just looking at the future with that kind of vision, creating beautiful things, a genius who was born to be a king, was ridiculous, not even the value of laughter, I have never understood and boasted to create beautiful things. I just believe in the word beauty blindly, and I haven''t considered what is beautiful for myself. The value of the boy has not changed, he has lost his life because of stupid plucking indifferent reasons. I am a high-level human, he is the number one, pay attention to what you will create later, it is obvious. But can you do it yourself? It''s just that Wie doesn''t show that others are filling their stomachs and fighting for life. To fight for life without asking for rewards for the beautiful Congzi, this kind of thing. Of course I will do it. Let the body move after a long time, and pay some price for the talent that I have. Yes, since he can do it, he must do it, and since he showed it to me, then I must respond. It''s like he is poor and has nothing but gains the greatest kindness, becoming stronger and more angry. There is no extra time to sympathize and regret, I have to do things myself. This is the reason. It was not originally a belief that he was born with. It was a purpose that would never have occurred in the captain''s life. But he vowed to live for it. Being given to more people than she, as long as this life lasts, she will continue to show human value. After suffering the brilliance of the Great Ling Curse, the alien god disappeared. But it was only a temporary retreat, I don''t know why. As a result, the main god''s instantaneous extinction was avoided, and only Kenis and the captain remained. "That''s it, it''s a bit too extravagant to think about it now," Kenis said. "What are you kidding about, with a relaxed look, like a kid who has been exposed as a prank." Holding the captain who was only half of his body, Kenis looked sad and cursed constantly. Opposite line leaned on the collapsed ground and looked up at the sky peacefully. "It''s amazing, Da Lingshu is different from Ophelia''s time." "After all, the old director only told me the original purpose of Asita this time, and when I had to use it to save the world." As the captain said this, he started coughing up blood, making a cold voice like a rock. So far the sound of spring is small. "Is that so? I thought that Chaldeans were all weak guys. Ang guys are really different." ''Yes, I also have full respect for him. Although he was born for research, the monarchs of the clock tower are terrible.'' The captain laughed, admitting his failure from the bottom of his heart. But he was very happy. "Speaking of accident, I am also surprised, you will decide to help Chaldea." "I thought it would take a while, but I didn''t expect it to be next to me immediately when I heard the news that I spilled the black tea." ''I also wondered if anyone can be an opponent who has won once, and it''s still a bit awkward.'' "I have no side. This is just the result of Poseidon''s failure." "why?" "Well, the Chaldeans, he said something about your ID." Kenisui said. "It''s not about your abilities, but I want to find out who he is." "That''s why I helped them. It''s a deal." "That''s not cost-effective, how can Meiyu return it." "That''s not the case, I heard about you in the clock tower, what a natural Wang Sheng, laughs to death." "You are such a timid and prudent guy, how can you look like a king?" "Either Gemini or Ophelia, I have misunderstood you." Pleasant and joyous, the follower laughed. It''s not the people who misunderstood her, but that he is happy for him who has remained beautiful until now. 1373 Reference 1371 It turned out that the captain was in the same position as Lin Xiao. The breath is disappearing, and the last consciousness is going to pass. "What are you stupid? You tried too hard by yourself. Haha, although you said that I am happy with you, it''s not right, Kennes."The captain said. "I am not alone. Everyone is working hard." "How is that possible, let alone such absurd irony." No answer, his soul is no longer here. Kenis looked up at the sky, like a bird watching her wings spread out. What came to mind were a few mistakes, and what resounded in my heart was an inexhaustible hatred. I don''t want to deny my actions and the past, and I don''t contempt the self who is considered a hero like now. I am ridiculing myself, and this way of existence will not change. I hate everything and just define evil like this. Above this, I''m really a fool. Even if one''s life is evil, there are things that should be guarded. Not for his own glory, but to prove that he is worthy of his heroic spirit. "What was the situation just now?" Lin Xiao said. "Finally contacted normally." The director said. "Can you hear me, Lin Xiao." "As soon as you have heard it, I want to convey my joy as soon as possible. Now the emergency repair of the armored vehicle has been completed and it is heading towards you at full speed." "The fantasy tree lit from within, the secret light shot down from the sky, and the alien god who called himself Olga Marie appeared in Atlas." "All of this has been confirmed, although I can''t understand it for the time being, put it aside, where are you now, is it the Great Temple?" "The crown has begun to collapse on its own. I hope that once you move to the temple, Amway''s words should be able to rescue you from above. Although it is difficult for some strong people, I will do it." "Director, please rest assured, we have retreated to the Great Temple. We are now going to pass through the Jishen Corridor, and then we will try to go to the city." "No, the Great Temple has begun to collapse from below, and it is impossible to land in the urban area." Da Vinci said. "Who knows where the strongest part of the Great Temple is." "In this case, please go to the altar. The altar is the center of the temple. Until the final release of the sanctuary of the Lord God, it will not easily collapse." "Yuji has 20 minutes to arrive. I hope you will go a few days before then." "Understood, let''s go now." "It seems that there is nothing wrong with the little head who stole my breakfast? Anyway, I will be with your UI now, Lin Xiao, you can''t be less." "Nemo will definitely come to pick you up." In the center of the altar Everything fell apart, how long did it take to reach a safe location? "The floor began to crack, and the rubble continued to fall. This road is not working. Return to the previous intersection." Matthew said. "Not just the feet, but also the heads. Even a small stone can die." "It doesn''t matter what I say, but senior." "It''s the same with you. Your spirit output is very low. Now you are almost the same as humans, so you have to be careful." Mal said. "It''s not good, although there are also ceremonial outfits, but we and your magic power will definitely not be able to support the arrival of armored vehicles." Old Fu said. "Although I don''t have much magic power to wipe Liu." Europa said: "I want to use the last magic power to give magic to the children of Class A." ''But whether or not to do this is up to you to decide.'' "Miss Europa?" Matthew said. "Understood, I agree." "Although I am very grateful to my sister and Floating Magic, everyone." "The battle to break the gods has been completed, and the strange news has been small. This is our tomorrow, pray from the bottom of my heart." "Unlike yesterday, my sister and I have grown up. Our wish that we have waited for ten thousand years has been fulfilled. This is enough." "We will all feel that Jiang Lu will not be as weak as you. Well, please take care of you." "Thank you so much, although it''s just a short time like blinking an eye." "It''s fun to be with everyone." "Haha, don''t show that expression, all of us have achieved our goal." "There have been many times when I thought of not." "Although I looked like a bad guy when I first saw you, I thought that maybe the battle would fail." ''''But you bring us tomorrow, and now we can feel that we live in a different today from yesterday, and we are growing. ''''Although the anomalous zone will disappear, I don''t know what will happen today. I can feel what I have always wanted. ''Although you are talking about this kind of thing, in the eyes of others, you are all bad guys, and most people are like this.'' "But we are not like that. That''s enough." "We will never forget your business, even if this world has never existed since the beginning." ''If you feel that our things are something to be proud of and to remember, then it is meaningful.'' "It is very meaningful." "That''s it." Lin Xiao said. "We are grateful for your care so far." "At least to the last parting together." Lin Xiao said. "Watching the Lord God and the end of Olympus, thank you, and ask you to live." Europa Shuo. "The lord who exists in the sky, and protect them." "Just here to see you away." "Defense barriers and magic?" Lin Xiao said. "Goodbye everyone, although humans look weak, you are a super master in relation to this Mie and Couple." "You beat the captain head-on." "What do you think you are crying? You should raise your head and stand tall. More specifically, you have to praise." Al said. "Fly, Chaldea." "Then arrive at a place that is not here, and say hello to everyone, and to the world that you will eventually seize." "It''s amazing. The gods and concubines disappeared in no time. No problem, they won''t bump into anything." ''Yes, they have the protection of the gods.'' "Mar," Al said. ''What''s wrong, sister.'' "Being able to come down from the temple on your own is not good for you to lie like this." "I haven''t lied to my sister, I''m really a dish." "I''m sorry, everyone." ''The concubine is fine.'' "Although I haven''t asked, what is Lin Xiao''s world like?" "That child must live in a very good place." "Sure enough, this is fine for us, I won''t regret it, I have been thinking about it all the time." ''''Yes, this is all over." "Mal can''t." "Sister, I''m sorry, but it still doesn''t work, let me talk." "sister." "what happened." "Really Olympus should have loved this, so charming hypocrisy, my true heart is like this, I have been fighting until now." "However, even one in a million or one in 10,000 may kill the main god and betray many people. Even so, you can make a wish." "If the main god is not there, you can find someone to make a wish. If you can allow it, even once, imagine and see tomorrow." "The days after looking at the card will not look good." "Yes, me, I seem to see Sister Ka when she grows up." Al said. "Idiot, this kind of thing, even if you don''t say me, always." Mal said. "Confirm everyone''s spirit base reaction. Although I don''t know why everyone is floating, I will induce you to go to the deck now." "Adjust the armor until Lin Xiao enters the battleship." Nemo said. "Understand, leave it to me." ''Obviously, he said that he was waiting at the altar, and he used this method to help the containment investigation team.'' "Sorry, there is an emergency Ishida, who has a strong spiritual response to come here." ''Is there still danger?what exactly is it?''Said the director. "It''s finally back." Lin Xiao said. "The barrier just disappeared." Matthew said. "Yeah, you deserve to be a concubine, perfect." "Without her slender magic, I can do it very well." "You are still standing stupid, there is an unknown spiritual foundation approaching." The director said. "You guys are still alive. After all, being alive is your strength. It''s right to look forward to flying over." "The divine concubine and the twins are dead, yes, you only have to take it out for a big fight, so let''s play once." "Just like that you just go back, it''s too easy, isn''t it?" "Kenneth." Lin Xiao said. "Kenneth? This guy also survived." The director said. "It''s really harsh and, let''s celebrate the victory together, your spiritual foundation is different from today." said the director. "This is the true god." "That''s the case, although it doesn''t matter how you do it, you are undoubtedly a god when you open it now." "The battle is about to begin." Old Fu said. "It''s so noisy. Communication cuts off your observation. It''s good, praise it." "Then just fight each other." "We no longer have a reason to fight. You have lost your master, and you didn''t guard this because you brought the reason to the end." "Even so, you have to choose to fight." "This is what your follower said. Do you have anything to say, Lin Xiao." "It''s nothing, but let''s fight." Lin Xiao said. "Yes, it must be closed. You guys are indeed very strong in defeating Olympus. There is no shortage of opponents." "I want revenge too, it really is." "Hate Olympus Computer i said that is not a rule." "I understand that your situation, the world of God Ahu, has not reached the key point in your lifetime, it seems you have got the answer." "Even so, there is only a fight here, okay, Lin Xiao, although your magic power is coming to its limit." ''It''s going on, Kenis.''Lin Xiao said. "It''s better to remember my name. As a price, I am a stupid king. Here I will give it all to the contract first." "My name is Kenes, and I am only a rider on which the captain relies." "But ah push all human beings into gods, I understand, no wonder you work so hard." "You can''t live forever, although I don''t know what your Ou did, but your body will die anytime. But if you plan your strength, you can get a life back. It''s a reason as shallow as a human being." "Sorry, I explained the inadequacy. Being a life is all human beings except me." "I am not included in this change. Even if the plan is established, only I will maintain the original human appearance." "It''s as if the doctor can''t save himself. The transformation of this matter is the formation of the caster for the East and the West. Only the revolving new you cannot change." "In fact, it is not a perfect plan. After explaining this aspect to the giant, he also said that there is really no way." "I am also prepared to die casually, try to live as long as possible As long as the plan goes smoothly, everyone''s round is next." "I live in seclusion, so I might live forever." This shows that the ghost, everyone around has become a better follower, has become a backward creature? Obviously, he has worked so hard to open the door to the new world, but he has only been left behind. Impossible, unbelievable, can''t even think about it, it''s too hard and cruel. But the man said such things lightly, his eyes shining and said that people will usher in a better, new tomorrow. "Nonggu sees the distortion, Kenis, even if he becomes a god, he won''t be saved." ''After all, in the age of creating a god, the purpose of the captain was not clear.'' That''s the way it is in my own life. So the guy''s thoughts were incomprehensible at all. I didn''t think so at all, the guy''s plan was a good plan. Turn all people into life, which will make the world worse. But even so, this guy chose a way that I couldn''t do or a stupid dream that was impossible for anyone to see. It''s so strange that my uncle would even think about supporting it. And it happened to be a dignified man, a gentleman, really, losing to Chaldea was a matter of course. My son felt like it was going to be sanctioned at that time. "It''s embarrassing. I came here by myself and still lost, but it''s not bad. Although I was called out, I will leave here, and then I will be in hell." "Well, you probably won''t come. Anyway, just wait. Come when it''s over." "At that time I will welcome you." Kenis said. "The god Kenis is confirmed to be eliminated, and the threat of the existence of this anomalous zone is completely eliminated." "Really a very powerful follower." Lin Xiao said. "Uncle communication is restored," "What, this kind of thing should be said quickly." The director said. ''''Can you hear me? "Now open the elevator and enter the warship as soon as possible." "Confirm that we can leave here, but let me talk about this first, everyone is so beautiful." said the director. "After you come back, this battle is over, crossing the stars, it is really impeccable battle content, look forward to the bonus." "So so." Lin Xiao said. "Thanks for Lin Xiao." the other side. "Maybe you can''t keep looking up at the sky, anyway, the fantasy tree is no longer. Olympus will also disappear, even if the main god is no longer and the surrounding area does not collapse immediately, it is still tolerant." "Well, before the apprentice of teaching love collapses, I have to act." "I have a destination. Although I want to go directly to Debit''s place, I will at least have a break before the captain." Pepe said. "Even though you guys were destroyed because of the Alien Star God," Da Vinci said. "But magic power came from there, and the Alien Star God was ejected." "The priest and Qianzi Village were taken away. Now we have no chance of being attacked. In a sense, it helped a lot." "Then the problem lies in the appearance of the alien god, Olga Marie." Lin Xiao said. "Yes, I have seen that face in the information, she should be dead, what is going on, I don''t understand at all." said the director. "Could it be that Chaldea is the culprit of everything? Once in my life, Odu is planting a force that intends to destroy humanity?" 1374 Reference 1372 "If there is nothing wrong, this alien god just used Olga Marie''s body." "In other words, the alien god is also a kind of beast?" "The monarch of the clock tower used the house of Pastor Al You, how could this be so, relying on the body of an excellent magician." "In that case, if I were on the scene, the alien god would become like me." "Director, please calm down, although the unknown existence or absence can easily cause fear." Lin Xiao said. "At least we know her, we know Olga Marie." "The deity of the alien has turned into her posture. There must be some reason for this. Fortunately, there are data in the stronghold in the wandering sea." "After we go back, let''s verify the data." Old Fu said. "There should be truth." "Oh, it''s you, so calm." "According to the report I just received, you seem to have deteriorated because of the main god''s thunder and lightning thinking ability." "What''s the situation now, there is nothing left, or that people are still a little stupid now." said the director. "Don''t worry, the thinking ability has basically returned, and it is very valuable to get the experience of saying what you think of, thinking and acting immediately." "Don''t tell me this, you still don''t try to be strong. In order to continuously overcome difficulties, you have kept the treasure running. It is clear that." "Go back to the recovery warehouse, let''s talk about this and that will be kept for later, understand?" "Although I have to ask the many customers in the infirmary, this will be released later, and I will talk when everyone is well." "Caddock?" Lin Xiao said. "what are you saying?" "Caddock, why are you here, what''s the matter?" Matthew said. ''''There is also the infirmary. By the way, Cadok."The director said:''That happened before the altar floated up.'' "Nothing, don''t borrow so much, this time I don''t have a weapon." Identity plastic. "I''m just here to give something, hehe, having said that, it''s not me as an apostle, but as a priest." "I promised the emperor that the guy who loves to play games didn''t care about his own safety, but cared about others'' spice. You can''t let ah die so easily, at least to rescue him from the plight once." "This is just such a thing and it doesn''t exist anymore. After that, tell him personally, next time, even if he is killed in front of my eyes, he will ignore it," the priest said. "With that said, the priest left Kadok, who was covered in blood, so we panicked and stuffed him into the infirmary." "The priest disappeared immediately, leaving behind the seriously injured Kadok. It is not allowed to arbitrarily speak the situation, Kadok is still in a lethargic state." "According to Nemo''s diagnosis, the recovery cabin will not be available for a few months." ''''We are talking when he recovers completely." Not only does he need to rest, we also need to rest."The director said. "Yes, from Atlantis to Olympus, this is our biggest fight so far. Although the problem is as high as a mountain, it is after the rest." "Lin Xiao, the Fifth Anomaly Zone has been completed. First of all, cultivate well. This is your current job." "When Holmes''s posture recovers, we will hold a detailed meeting." "Thank you for your hard work this time," Da Vinci said. "Senior, can you talk a little bit before going back?" "Alien God, what do you think about individual names, Olga''s magic." "Although it is a fake, I still have something." "That''s the director," Lin Xiao said. "Right, although there is not a single sentence, but I also feel the same, although I don''t know why." "I just think he is like that." Yes, the problem is serious."Lin Xiao said. "Think about how to save her." "Yes, although we have to imagine what we can and should do next." ''But I hope that it is not Wie that defeats the enemy, but that he fights for the things he gets back.''Matthew said. "Unexpectedly, returning to this sea, the follower is really unpredictable." ''How about the Alien God, I can''t get out of here with a single knife, letting go of that big talk, but now he is very honest, is it scared?'' "Don''t say that, you''re just being persuaded by something, and you would be surprised if the little stone in front of you flew over and chopped it." The priest said. "Yes, if you bring the eggplant from the restaurant and pull out a hammer, who really scares people." "The same truth as human beings afraid of bees, "In other words, is the Captain''s Great Lingshu very powerful?" "It''s okay, there is no injury at all, or even the skin of the alien god." ''It''s just that there will be an attacking self''s thing, which makes the Alien God almost changed, is checking the record, and it is not happy.'' "In a sense we were saved by the captain, and now he allows us to be there." ''Although it was said that the contact was broken.'' "Isn''t the coming Alien God omnipotent? Still need our work?" Shilang said. "Of course, this time the alien god, there are two surprising discoveries." "There will be bugs that will attack themselves unscrupulously, and there will be holy spears. I hope you can go over there to check and investigate and carry out sabotage work. As long as you are ready, you can transfer." "Yeah, it''s better than meeting here." "What about you, what are you going to do?" ''No, I can also go.'' "The Voice of the Alien Star needs a stronger spiritual foundation." "It''s strong enough now." "Anything else?" "In Taikoo, the flying knife is not just the fuselage. The land where A Jingguang rests, the forest where the giant beasts roam, exists in the peaceful world." "UO from a layman." "Ah, are you still awake? Actually there is something for you to see. I was still annoyed, but I still want to show it to you." ''Sorry, I disturbed you when you were tired, but I didn''t show it to you that something was wrong.'' "This is a video of the stronghold of the Alliance of Broken Gods." "I confirm that Liu Sheng came back and saw this shot later. It was a bit late to send to the family. I don''t know the principle. The video format is also ours." "The data has been sent to you." "Whether it''s up to you or not, after seeing the Yangtze River, everyone thinks they are unreturned. Maybe we will reunite one day." "You are like this, although I will not say that it is a bad thing, sometimes I need to be sentimental, but that''s it.'' "Yes, it''s good." "The voice is also in Lu Zhi, no problem, the video is ready, as long as the news can not be noticed later." "Although it is not intended to cause infighting, it is necessary for us to conduct an internal investigation." "Even if the number of people is small now, we have to take each of my thoughts." "Although I am not in the mood to secretly videotape, Edison said it was necessary." Mal said. "That is to be a reference." After opening the video, Lin Xiao saw Marr talking. "Mal, where are you?'' "I thought he was near here, is it in the personal room? Really." "Ah, Al, what''s the matter?" Musashi said. "I can''t find Mal everywhere, I have gone to my son after all." "In that case, if you don''t mind, let me help." Musashi said. "Thank you, but it''s enough to have this kind of heart. I want to ask Tomar." Al said. "Let him adjust the legacy of you and Matthew." "Oh, it''s a pity, it won''t work to not let the experts come." Musashi said. ''Although we are not experts.'' "But how many years have you played with this." "It''s about one thousand and two hundred years, yes, it''s enough to be considered an expert by the scale of other worlds." "It seems so." "What? You are here, sister, and so is Musashi." Mar said. "Fill it in, that Mar," Al said. "You want to say adjust the inheritance, right? I don''t have the cooking power to help you to ensure that the sequelae is eliminated." Mal said. "Compared to that, sister, Musashi." "What''s wrong," Musashi said. "It''s just a question, what do you think of the Chaldeans." "What do you think?" "They are the ones who help us." "Where is Musashi." ''What is it? The companions on the journey are also slightly different. To be honest, I don''t understand Lao Fu, I don''t know much, after all, I don''t speak much.'' "But if it''s Lin Xiao, you and I like it, and of course Ma Xiu likes it too. I love it very much." "I didn''t understand Lin Xiao at first. Isn''t he a serious kid? What, that''s my first impression of Ma Xiu." "Looking at her fighting, I feel like this is because of this child Lin Xiao''s posture or ah." "It feels like I''m so ridiculous at the time, my sister, I am super satisfied, and I naturally smile when I see the individual working hard." "Oh, it feels good." "Zhong doesn''t understand, next question." Mal said, "Do you have anything to say to them? The dissatisfaction that you want them to improve is fine." "What kind of wit is this, it feels like being interrogated." Musashi said. "No, just chat." Mal said. "really?" "That''s okay, I imagine, I have to ask them to do something, and I hope the two of them can take my share. Nothing, just not counted, I oh come back, I hope they can be full of energy." ''What is this, this and that are not requirements.''Mar said. "I hope they are happy every day, and I won''t read my memories, and there will be no painful memories." "This is my sister''s only wish for them." "There is no way to refer to it at all," Mal said. "You really like those two people," Al said. "Well, of course on time, I like it best." "What do you think of the individual?" Musashi said. "Are we?" "To you." "In other words, without him, there would be no way to change. It was after they came that they really began to break their spirits." ''and so.'' "I like them, it has nothing to do with combat." "sister." ''I sometimes think that if this is not the case, Xiang Yu in the busy world, we are friends.,'' "Aren''t you friends now?" "It would be great if it was." "By the way, I thought of a good idea." Musashi said. "Why? Suddenly I was so emotional." Mal said. "If everything goes well," Musashi said, "With delicious dishes, we will hold a banquet together." "Not bad, great." "You mean to be completely successful in the battle, no one is absent, and there is still time to chin." "Not a good idea at all," Mal said. "It will go smoothly. In order to be smooth, let''s cheer together." ''Indeed, the goal of completing Chen Gong in combat is a matter of course. Now alcohol has to consider eggs, what should we do?''Al said. "There must be udon noodles, and yes, go ask everyone what they like." "Also prepare omelet rice for the director, let''s have a particularly happy party." Musashi said. After returning to Chaldea, Lin Xiao ushered in a new story, whose name was Qi Tan, the Holy Grail of the Imperial Capital. Instinct temple. "Sure enough, only you and me are left in the end?" Nobunaga said, "Your body should not be able to move." "Why, Nobunaga, no, the sixth day demon king." Chief Secretary said. "Huh, what is in my eyes, you won''t understand." Nobunaga said. "Answer my question, why do you want to start with the master?" Chief Secretary said. "Because that guy is getting in the way too much," Nobunaga said. "What!" said the head office. "Those who dare to stop me will all be wiped out, and no one can stop me unless you are. If you stop me, you will die too. I will destroy you and use this great holy grail to change all the history into my world."Nobunaga said. "Even because of this kind of thing, everyone died." The Chief Secretary said. "Stop talking nonsense, this is the end, what do you want to do." Nobunaga said. "This light is everyone''s strength," said the head office. "What? Are you?" Nobunaga said. "I am the true chief executive, the devil." "In short, it''s like this. It''s so casual when I wake up in the morning," Nobunaga said. "What do you say, after all, the color has changed, and it looks more and more like that guy in the kitchen." "I accidentally fell asleep with the light on, and it turned black." "Oh what''s wrong, what happened is really strange." Cha Cha said. "You are the Demon God Chief, do you want tea?" "Where can I drink tea now, Lin Xiao, don''t you think?" Nobunaga said. ''''Say I was killed by you?" This is a dream." "The key lies in the situation at the head office. What happened?" Said the head office. "I''m very satisfied with seeing you in the end." "No, Demon God Chief, disappear, this is peculiar." Lin Xiao said. "Why did I come here?" "Hey, what are you doing? Didn''t you hear the alarm? Run away." A passerby said. "Who are you, here are you?" "This is the imperial capital, do whatever you want to die." ''Wow, it appeared.'' ''This is Mini Nobunaga.''Lin Xiao said. "How could this happen, I am a kind person." "My God, this mini Nobunaga is so cruel, run quickly." Lin Xiao said. "Anyway, this is the only way to go now." "Nobunaga, you just came here." Lin Xiao said. "You guy is so familiar. I''m the sixth day demon king. I seem to be an irrelevant guy. If that''s the case, you are useless, go to hell." Nobunaga said. "Who are you guys." "You are the Demon God Chief." "That exaggerated Taidao, you are a follower." "I didn''t expect that there are followers, even though I don''t know where I came from, let you see my strength." Nobunaga said. 1375 Reference 1373 "Huh, it made me look forward to it for nothing, so just disappear." Nobunaga said. "Haha, let everyone wait for a long time, fragile human beings." Aaron said. "You actually blocked my bullet." Nobunaga said. "That kind of thing is useless at all," Aaron said. "Is the master over there still alive?" "I''m fine." Lin Xiao said. "You are our important guest, how do you meet for the first time." Longma said. "Who are you guys?" Nobunaga said. "Retreat temporarily, this is not a place to talk." Ryoma said. "Okay." Lin Xiao said. "Are you going to go with us?" said the head office. "Now I''m talking, I remember." "What can you talk about." "Didn''t you learn it?" "Forget it, although there are more people waiting, but do you think I will let you go?" Nobunaga said. "It''s said that your attack is useless, please try to be gentle." "Go here, Miss Along." Ryoma said. "Don''t want to run away and catch up with them." Nobunaga said. "Although the amount of bleeding was huge, it didn''t hit the spot." Ryoma said. "You can eat it if you die, so hurry up," Aaron said. "Really don''t do this." "Oh, I haven''t introduced myself yet. I am Ryoma, and this is Miss Aaron." Ryoma said, "As for this place you are in is the capital." "Ah, have I crossed to this place?" Lin Xiao said. "The Holy Grail War was confirmed this morning, and the three knights appeared on the front." "It''s a bit early this time." Xiao Ming said. "But considering the servants that appear now, the Holy Grail War can begin." The subordinates said. "In addition, the ranks of the three servants are officially landed, and they start fighting on their own fronts." "Other ranks are currently competing for rank due to their own characteristics." "I haven''t found it yet." "Well, it was a little messy last time, I hope there won''t be too many accidents this time." "Yes." "Then who are the three knights this time?" "A female swordsman, and a spearman, the archer doesn''t know her real name." "what happened?" "It''s the bow, comfort Nobunaga." "What do you say about Nobunaga." "Yes, the intelligence is like that." "Ha ha." "Are there any questions?" "What is there, how is the configuration of the heroic soldiers?" "Already configured completely." "Maintain law and order and patrol separately." "Really, continue to monitor the three knights for the existence of the fifth-class imperial capital." Xiao Ming said. "you can go now." "Haha, hahaha, Nobunaga, actually came back, interesting." ......... "Ah, it''s still alive." Aaron said. "Hurry up and stay away," said the head office. "Is it all right, Lin Xiao." "Thank you for saving me." Lin Xiao said. "It seems that there is no problem with your body under the protection of the magic attire." Ryoma said. "And this is a corner of the detective agency located in a remote location in the imperial capital. I''m sorry to introduce you now, this is my assistant Miss Aaron." "Although it is not a follower, it is as reliable as a follower." "Is it better than the follower?" Lin Xiao said. "Well, this is Miss Along''s secret. It is far-fetched to say that you are a human being." "And I am a follower Ryoma, you should know my name." "It seems to be a hero of the reform." Lin Xiao said. "You really understand, much better than Miss Aaron." "I actually said I was a hero." "That''s it, you are the lord of Chaldea." Aaron said. "Do you know Chaldea?" Lin Xiao said. "I don''t fully know, I have no impression at all. According to your input, it seems to be a visitor from outside." "And the servant over there seems to care about her." "Can you please introduce yourself." "Is it Okita?" Lin Xiao said. ''''Master knows about me?"The Chief Secretary said. "I remember the other side of the heroic spirit, I am the Demon God Chief." "That''s the case, but after all, do you know other reversal heroes?" Long Ma said. "It''s shocking, you know so much." "It seems that you are not an ordinary master, let''s talk about specific issues." ''Ah, Miss Long, can you make a cup of tea for the two of you?'' "Make tea, let me add elements." Aaron said. "Please don''t add anything indiscriminately." Lin Xiao said. "What happened here?" "Holy Grail War, I don''t seem to need to explain to you what the Holy Grail War is." "Yes, the smell followers are fighting for supremacy for the Holy Grail." "Perhaps the Holy Grail does not have a master, but the followers are piled up like a mountain. The key is that the seven followers must be separated from the group. "The Holy Grail War without the Master?" Lin Xiao said. "Yes, although it happens occasionally, mobile game followers all act alone without a master." "Actually, you are the first Master I ever met." "So, do I think that too? The Demon God Chief said. "I''m not sure, but you are the only servant with the master." "Talking about why you are with him." "But when I was conscious, I was here. All I know is this." The Demon God Chief said. "It''s just that I have a feeling that I must be with the master." "Ryoma, could it be that." "The nestling considers the first person to be the parent." "How come, it''s not Aaron." "This time it''s my turn to play." Da Vinci said. "Senior, are you okay?" Matthew said. "Matthew, Leonardo," Lin Xiao said. "This is what gave me one." "Where did you come from? It seems that this is the master''s companion, but you can all communicate in the isolated emperor." "That''s it, the details are unknown, but in the process of the transfer of the soul, I was imprisoned into a strange space." "Usually we use coordinates to track, but I am a genius after all." "Fortunately, senior is fine, what''s wrong with your stomach." "A little injury." Lin Xiao said. "That senior, these two are." ''I am Miss Aaron.'' "Well, Miss Aron will say, please allow me to greet me solemnly. The first time I met was my follower Ryoma Sakamoto." "You seem to be his companions, are you the Chaldeans he said?" "You saved Lin Xiao, thank you." Da Vinci said. "He looks like a good person, doesn''t it, Lin Xiao." "He saved me in danger." Lin Xiao said. "If you say that, let''s believe him." "But I want to confirm one thing, Ryoma, what is your purpose?" Da Vinci said. "Usually, there are such doubts. There is no point in lying anyway. I will just say it directly. My purpose is to reclaim the Holy Grail. In other words, destroying the Holy Grail and even giving it to Lin Xiao." "What good is this for you?" Da Vinci said. "Someone told me that before I got a headache." "Then let me put it this way, because of this war, the people in this imperial capital have suffered so much, and I want to help them." "Help them, Jin Ceil, you are so shyly asserting in that beautiful male voice." "Haha, I was caught off guard by being slapped now, and the state of affairs is also different." "But I believe in you, you should be a very trustworthy person." "I searched for your information just now. His words and deeds are consistent with the information. He is a very greedy person. They don¡¯t tell others everything casually. Such people use expediency but don¡¯t lie." "Lin Xiao, do you think so too." Da Vinci said. "I think he is a good, good person." Lin Xiao said.Yes "Then Rongma, I will entrust Lin Xiao to you. We protect the Chaldeans. The simpler thing is to support Lin Xiao''s son." "Just call me Da Vinci." "I am Matthew, a servant of the predecessors." Matthew said. "This is Longma. I have repaired a sword flow on the north side. I am a hero of the reform." "Thanks for the compliment." Ryoma said. ''''Can Leonardo be called that?" "Looking at your appearance, it seems that an abnormal movement has been observed." ''''Of course, this kind of thing is commonplace, and now it''s a matter of tricks."Da Vinci said. "It''s rude, we will verify it on your side." "Look, it''s due to human interference, reset the time, and the communication ends here." "Then, Lin Xiao, we will support you in the rear. Be careful in all things," Da Vinci said. Seniors, please be careful. The difference between the chief executive next to you and your impression is so big."Matthew said. "Gang Cha focused her attention elsewhere. It is true that she has a different impression in normal times." Da Vinci said. "The training colors are all different." ''Who is she?'' "My lovely back." "That''s it." "Miss Along is hungry." ''Well, it''s no inheritance, now I ask you to look after the house.'' ''Miscellaneous soldiers stay here honestly.''Miss Aaron said. "Master, leave it to me to protect." "By the way, if you have time, come and help me." "After all, the office has accumulated a lot of work." Ryoma said. "I will pay, of course everything is in the things you like." "Here is far away from battle, there is no danger, similar to the Holy Grail War, everyone is in the stronghold." ''I''m not saying you don''t want to be formal, you want to win.'' "And the ranks are defined." "I see, let''s work hard together." Lin Xiao said. "Actually, there is nothing hard to understand, it''s just a gamble and battle." "As a follower, I can ignore other people and act freely." ''This ability makes me investigate.'' "Is the mini Nobunaga too?" Lin Xiao said. "You are those, are you really a treasure of heroic spirits, be careful." ''I''ll catch the frog for you, but it will be a gift.''Miss Aaron said. "That''s not necessary." Lin Xiao said. "Ryoma, do they really matter?" "It doesn''t matter what the master said is not a bad person," Ryoma said. ''I think I still have a look at people, even his companions are very trustworthy." "I mean the kind, weak guys really open malicious bargaining." ''Too surprised you are interested in humans. Is there something wrong?'' "No, because they are delicious." ""This aspect?" "It''s okay cleavage is not wrong." "what happened?" "Nothing, although it is the same every time, but this Holy Grail war seems to be very troublesome." Ryoma said. Nobunaga is interfering, and countless followers are staring at him. It''s hard to tell what will happen. "I think you are a safe hour with a list machine, but this level of level troubles me, and you underestimate me." Izang said. "Do you plan to use Wang Ping, but it is useless in front of my swordsmanship." "I have learned it." Izang said. "This man is so powerful, he is a human being." However, this is nothing, after all, everyone has it. At the end of the shogunate''s reputation, anyone who saw it had to retreat. The Holy Grail War has begun. Be careful everyone. "The Holy Grail War actually has a light wave notice." Lin Xiao said. "I don''t know why I''m lacking something. The Chongquan Headquarters is me, but I don''t have a butterfly. I didn''t even say haul not long ago." "What am I?" said the Demon God Chief. "But didn''t you learn quickly?" Lin Xiao said. "Speaking of Master, are you really willing to sign a contract with a follower of unknown origin like me?" "And I don''t know if Chen Gong has concluded" "I''m relying on you." "That''s it, I understand." "Wait a minute, what''s coming." The demon said. "Who is it?" Lin Xiao said. "Is Ryoma back?" "Oh, excuse me, is this Ryoma''s home?" "I''m sorry, he is out." "That''s great, go to death," Izang said. "Oh, are you SABER?" "Don''t talk nonsense, this is the Holy Grail War, and the Servants are weak. It''s incredible." "Hahaha." "This kind of guy is actually the best, it''s a good sign, go to hell." Izang attacked. "Sure enough, this follower is very strong." "You are such a novice, are you here to scare people." "No, Master I am too weak." "Come on." "Let''s run away and catch me, don''t let go." The demon said. "I won''t let you go." Izang said. "Master, must be very disappointed," Lin Xiao said. "This is not the time to say this." ''I can see through all your actions.,'' ''''Although you are running fast, it is a pity that it ends here.'' "Master, I seem to have escaped very quickly," said the demon. "Maybe this is how good I am." "Are you kidding me?" Izang said; "Those who look down on me must die." "You can''t let you succeed." Aaron said. "Is it all right, Lin Xiao." ''Isn''t it a man, it''s been a long time.''Ryoma said. "You guy is getting in the way." ''Don''t get angry so easily.'' "Shut up and betray our guy, only you can''t forgive him." "I''m sorry about this." "Don''t want to escape, step into my stronghold and never think about it or go back." said the head office. "Izang, the person over there is me." ''Now Miss Aaron, take them and let us go.''Ryoma said. "Want to escape, let go of my sword?" "The speed is so fast, is it really a rider?" Chief Secretary said. 1376 Reference 1374 "Excuse me, do you know each other?" Lin Xiao said. "Why don''t you throw away this kind of unpalatable bastard." Aaron said. "Izang is my former subordinate, he is very famous at the end of the shogunate." "Don''t talk about acquaintance, this guy has betrayed our scumbag." Izang said. "So I have already apologized." Ryoma said. "Apologizing can solve the problem?" Izang said, "Why do you kill you here now?" "Well, do you hate me so much?" "I see, if this makes Yizang comfortable for you, you can cut me off." "Do it." "Ha, Miss Aaron would not allow such a thing." Aaron said. "It doesn''t matter, Miss Along, please don''t interfere." Ryoma said. "I''m not kidding, since I said to do it, I will do it," Izang said. "Really?" Lin Xiao said. "what?" "Why not dodge Ryoma." Izang said. "Ryoma is not a small injury." Aaron said. "Nothing, it''s not a big deal at all if the cleavage can calm Mr. Yizang." Longma said. "And if Mr. Izang is serious, I died just now." "Right?" "Are you a fool? It''s been like this since before. Damn it as you like." Izang said. "Haha, let''s practice first, please help me take the bandage." Ryoma said. "Thank you, Miss Aaron." "Stop talking nonsense. If you die, Aaron will die too." Aaron said. "I''m talking about it, I haven''t forgiven you yet. That''s right, it''s just out of interest." "Thank you for Yizang." Ryoma said. "You''re talking nonsense again." "Okay, then continue the conversation just now." "According to the information of the Chaldeans, I already have information." Ryoma said: "It seems that several places have been broken into pieces made from the Holy Grail." "And to be able to use the opportunity of the follower, the followers of each rank will use these wedges as the center to expand their battle lines." "This is the rule of this Holy Grail War." Ryoma said. "That''s right, but I originally planned to explain it myself." Da Vinci said. "Yes, geniuses are always late, but this time it''s not what I wanted." "Well, because you maintain this Kong family a contract made from holy grail fragments." "So as long as the contract is broken, this singularity can be collapsed." "At the same time, the radio waves that hinder us will disappear, so that we can ensure that Lin Xiao returns to Chaldea safely." "Although the method is understood, it is not easy to implement." "The turfgrass game between slaves always feels misinterpreted the Holy Grail War." "Why does this singularity use this troublesome system to build the world?" "Forget it, we will continue to investigate this issue. In short, you should destroy the Qizi as your main task." "Oh, there is no time, it seems to be the contract." "As long as the enemy''s followers can be reduced, the support effect of the Holy Grail will be reduced accordingly." Da Vinci said. "By the way, the address book seems to have reached its limit, see you later." Da Vinci said. "Senior said that the dark skin around you is like Miss Okita?" Matthew said. "That guy is too close." ''After all, Matthew and I know you.''Lin Xiao said. "Do you know me?" said the demon. "That''s it. All in all, what we are going to do next is simple and clear." "It''s simple and clear to weaken the front of each follower and destroy the Qizi." "Next is the highlight, everyone, come on." "Mr. Izo will help us." Ryoma said. "Why do I have to help you, I am also one of the followers of the Holy Grail War." "No, this is a transaction. Even if you are a genius, it is difficult to deal with all the followers," Longma said. "No matter how provocative you are, I won''t be fooled. I used to be deceived by your rhetoric." "Mr. Izang has seen the Chief Executive, right? That guy is super difficult to deal with." "The guy wearing Haori?" "The irritating light green Yuori Ryoma, is that one of us very close." "Yes, it''s Zhen Xuan Group." Long Ma said. "Hey, you." The earthmover said, "Are you Satsuma?'' "It doesn''t matter. Since I dare to stand in front of me, I can only move forward and kill." "Not enough, more killings are needed." "Continuously beheading." "This is the Shinsengumi." The soil said. "Well, it''s just a group of mobs, even if they unite together, they will kill every minute." "You continue to collect information." Nobunaga said. "Nobunaga." ''what happened.'' "The wizard has come with a letter." "Oh, I don''t think that guy really wants to form an alliance." Nobunaga said. "Forget it, listen to the other party''s intentions, Xinsheng." "Yes, elder sister." Xinsheng said. the other side. "You''re too in the way, the next three indiscriminate guys." Yi Zang said:''Huh Zabing, the road has been opened, let''s go.'' "By the way, you don''t want to die." "Yes." Lin Xiao said. "Who makes your servant a complete novice? It''s not that I can''t do it at all," Izang said. "Although it is true, this is too far-fetched, but is it really good for Master to be like this?" said the demon. Lin Xiao remembered what happened before acting with Yizang. "Let us act with him?" Lin Xiao said. "It doesn''t matter, Mr. Izang is still very serious about his work. Teacher Sheng did beautifully at that time."Ryoma said. "The sentence dealing with work is superfluous." Izang said. "Rest assured, I will keep my promise." "It''s different from that big liar Ryoma." "What happened between you and Longma?" Lin Xiao said. "That guy and I are fellow villagers. We used to go fishing with him, like friends." "Well, when these problems are resolved, I will solve them together." Izang said. "It''s here." "This is Li Shuwen''s?" Lin Xiao said. "No one can escape my tracking." "So, it''s no wonder our position will be exposed." "It''s weird that Li Shuwen''s breath news was still there just now, but it wasn''t that way." "It seems that someone will come before us, go in and have a look." Izang said. "Welcome, guests. I just came here," Li Shuwen said. "Are you a servant here?" "Haha, don''t be so alert." "It''s boring to move out of the Holy Grail War, but there are some messy guys everywhere." "It''s hard to find someone similar to this kind of true meaning, and the regular followers try their skills and the results are as you can see." "I heard that the Holy Grail War is a contest between ancient and modern heroes from all over the world." "In that case, it is normal to want to try your skills." "Although I claim that just one blow is enough, the fact that weak can really defeat the opponent with one blow is too boring." "Shut up, anyway, you must be that kind of martial artist. What''s the pride of knocking down some trash followers." "When you meet a real master, you will be exhausted." "I''ll kill you on the spot, realize it." "Yes, this sound is very good, like a mad dog, no need to be merciful to vent, then where do you start, or do you guys go together?" You said Li Shuwen. "These guys are just incidental. A guy like you is not qualified to be my opponent." Izang said. "That''s it, let me learn your skills." Li Shuwen said. "This scene is really bleak, and it''s too nonsense for a mad-level follower." "This is a state of enthusiasm to see one cut one. Even Miss Along, I can do a little more chic." "In fact, some of you fight, okay, the problem is that the other party has appeared." Ryoma said: "Although the dressing is different from usual, but you are, it seems that this encounter is really sinful." "Since you don''t answer, it means I''m going to kill you." "I didn''t expect to fight with the earth." Longma said. "This is the position of Xinsengumi, go to hell." Earthwork said. "How could it be that I would lose." Izang said. "Being depressed to this level, be careful of shoulder dislocation. The roar is good, I didn''t expect it to be only this level of strength. I have figured out your routine, and you will lose if you don''t take it seriously. Come and make your last move, I will pierce your first level and end everything."Li Shuwen said. "My sword is invincible." Izang said: "I found it, you have a stronger holy grail support than us." Izang said. "Using such a despicable method." "not like this." ''Nothing is used, this guy is just powerful.''Lin Xiao said. "It''s a pity to be born impatient and destined to be futile. With such a talent in swordsmanship, if you want to grow, there is clearly room for growth." Li Shuwen said. "what did you say." "My sword did not lose to anyone, no one can beat me, no matter what kind of sword technique, I can learn it at a glance." ''I am a swordsman genius.'' "Needless to say, this is a natural observation, if you say talent, it should be better than me." "what?" "But that''s all. Your weakness is that you can''t use a certain sword technique to the extreme. It''s better to abandon this pretentiousness while you are young." ''But you seem to be out of luck. It seems that you died young before your death, and you are all done.'' ''I will kill you here, and then let go of the little mark over there.'' "It''s nothing. You can''t sustain life in the future if you kill it every day. You always have to let the prey live longer." Li Shuwen said. "It won''t let you succeed." Lin Xiao said. "Mr. Mo, you come on." "Are you stupid, how many times do you have to say it, even I can''t win an occasional guy. A guy like her has the fate of defeat." Izang said. "Look, this is the real thing. Well, this time I will choose you for one kill."Li Shuwen said. "Master, this guy is very strong," said the demon. "But I won''t let him kill the master." ''I believe you.''Lin Xiao said. "Only loyalty can entrust extreme trust?" Li Shuwen said. "Hahaha, it made me excited, and I really can''t underestimate the roadside competition." ""This is an indifferent mechanism. On this basis, it can actually create three chances to shoot down my weapon." "You didn''t die with swordsmanship, but it''s good for you." "Therefore there is a charm in the last blow, the gods and Buddhas will also do such excessive things, even their own unpredictable fate" "Is this a blow back to life? It''s really powerful." "That being said, I have been slack and have died. I am not qualified to preach to you." "Izang over there, your sword and my weapon are actually just a difference." ''But this idea is not simple.'' "What do you want to say." Izang said. "Is it okay? It''s just a bit of an impression of your fierce look. When I was young, I was also called fierce punch." "Listen to my advice, if you want to move on, it''s not too late, isn''t it too late?" "Because the follower won''t grow, well forget it. If only this battle, it still makes sense." "You''d better practice your swordsmanship again, don''t care about finding something stronger than the opponent, but show your fangs to prove that you are better than the opponent." Li Shuwen said. "Although I do, there is no difference in reply, but the mentality is different. Exceeding one''s own limits is a pleasure." "Mr. Mo, you have become stronger" Lin Xiao said. "I don''t know what''s going on, how can I put it, since I saw the head office, my body seems to have become more agile." ''Let''s just part ways.''Izang said. "Wait a minute, I have something to say, but thanks to your attack, Ang Li Shuwen''s movements become slow." ''Shut up, I and you are not the same way, my work is over here, and I will not be merciful when we meet again next time.''Izang said. The other side. "Li Shuwen''s battle front was wiped out, unexpectedly." Xiao Ming said. "Because it is within the enemy''s front, it seems that the details are not clear and have something to do with Israel." "Izang also disappeared after being injured." "Is Zang secretly calculated the other party from behind? It really matches the nameless junior." "Let him go, he no longer poses a threat." Xiao Ming said. "Then I am about to act, Nobunaga, the banquet and reception have been completed." the other side. "I''m back." The demon said. "We are back, I am exhausted," Lin Xiao said. "Thanks, it seems that you solved it smoothly?" said the demon. "I have suffered a serious crime." Ryoma said. "Of course Miss Aaron is very calm." Aaron said. "You are much more relaxed. We met the mad-level servants. Although we said that we fought hard, we finally came around safely." "Thanks, Lin Xiao, everything went well, confirming that the area under Li Shuwen''s control has been eliminated." "Sorry, he was a tricky person, but I don''t have time to take care of it. I will find a way later." Ryoma said. "Anyway, if this resistance is destroyed, there will be less. Now the communication is stable. You continue to work harder." Mo said. "Senior, what is the relationship between you and that demon?" Matthew said. 1377 Reference 1375 "It seems to have arrived smoothly." "Come on, let''s start." "Are you Miss Okita?" Lin Xiao said. "As an enemy, but you call me so close, it seems that you know me, but this is the Holy Grail War." Chief Secretary said. "The head office you know is not the same person who is now swinging the sword here." "I have a question for you, am I you?" said the demon. "Who knows, I have never used that kind of big sword." "But I just said that this is the Holy Grail War. It''s not surprising that everything happens." "It''s not my style to talk before the fight," said the head office. "Me too, then just confirm it," said the demon. "Well, there is no good and evil in the battlefield, only the word beheaded." "Ryoma, I defeated my power without any effort," Nobunaga said. "Anything, let alone the appearance, the combat effectiveness of the Anxie fans is still quite terrifying." Ryoma said, "Is that your fragrance, the sixth day devil." "It''s sighing to face you directly like this." "It''s very oppressive." "Thank you for speaking such insincere words, what is your purpose, Ryoma, according to your answer, we may not need to fight." "Oh, that''s easy, but unfortunately, my purpose is to defeat you." "That''s it." ''According to my investigation, all this happened because of you.''Ryoma said. "Are you going to give up this game and give up wishing to the Holy Grail?" Nobunaga said. "It doesn''t matter, the real Ryoma is no longer here. I''m just a counterfeit. The authentic goods have been beaten by this Aaron." Ryoma said. "What do you mean?" "I was no longer in this Holy Grail War, but came here under the impetus of the world." "Could it be that you are a restraining person?" Nobunaga said. "Haha, this is interesting, am I finally the enemy of the world?" "That''s it." Ryoma said. "Then we are destined to fight, okay to defeat you and leave here to open up the world." ''Miss Aaron, ready to use the treasure.'' "Whether it''s in my facilities, as long as I go out, this guy won''t be a problem." "You actually did a sneak attack, you don''t have the spirit of fifty." Nobunaga said. "Coming to fight you." "Is this man your treasure?" "I''m going to go." "It''s very interesting to fight the dragon, but my three thousand worlds are invincible." Nobunaga said. "Ok." ''It''s too slow, it''s not easy to get close."The Chief Secretary said. "what is this?" "This child is no longer in a good condition. He was born too early, and he was so angry." "Can you think of something?" "Your situation is not good." ''Please save Soujirou, this child will be healed.'' "So this kid will conclude a contract with me to dedicate this life to the world." The demon said. "Are you a fool, I am different from you, but with different strengths" "Of course I understand, right here, let you see how good I am." "So that''s it, I was sent by restraint." "This Taito weapon comes to mind." "Sure enough, I am you." "Miss Okita is not good at protracted fighting." Lin Xiao said. "It''s hard to say, the outcome is still different, although I don''t know what you are expecting. But if you wait for my magic to run out, you will be wasting your efforts." ''As long as I''m still showing my fingers, my magic will not be consumed.'' ''The curse engraved on my body can''t stop me either. This is the power that the frontline gives me.'' "Isn''t that the perfect Okita?" "That''s it. I have regained my complete self. I want to come up and take the last move." ''Of course, I''m very happy, but your UI Zhang, I will come to visit the head of the sky, take this flash sword.'' "Really, there is another one who feels very strange." "If you wanted to kill, you could kill me long ago, why didn''t you do that." said the demon. "I don''t understand what you''re talking about. I was summoned by the Holy Grail and beheaded by people who continue to kill people here." "Whether it was before or now, I don''t understand why I am still alive." ''That''s why the responsibility is passed to you.''The Chief Secretary said, "Take this." "This strength is." Lin Xiao said. "You are not proud?" "You protect the master, this is something I didn''t do during my lifetime. I apologize to the post and live on my own. Besides, if I can, we will meet again." "What the hell is Miss Okita talking about." "Everything is over, at that moment." The demon said. "Unexpectedly, let me use the treasure, you are indeed like a dragon soaring in the sky." "But because of this it doesn''t work for me." Nobunaga said. "I didn''t expect this to be the solution, Nobunaga." ''I''m sorry, Ryoma, I didn''t protect you well'' "Thank you Miss Along, you can leave me alone." ''Then goodbye, I will destroy this world.'' "No, it''s hard to say. After I fight you directly, I understand that you are not the original you." ''What do you mean, what does this mean?''Nobunaga said. "The next task will be done by others." ''It deserves to be Nobunaga, who is not at the same level as other followers.'' ''who are you.'' "Your remarks are too strange." "Aren''t we sleepwalking?" "It seems that it is you, Xiao Ming, and Yuan Ali. Rongma was defeated. The situation of this battle is gradually determined." Nobunaga said, "I think there is no chance of a sneak attack if this goes on, so have you come out?" "Huh, it''s okay, anyway, sand sculptures are good for you." "Can''t you remember looking at my face?" "It''s you Xiao Ming." "What is going on, why are you here?" Nobunaga said, "I can''t move my body." "President Nobunaga, you are already in my grasp, the same as when you were in that instinct temple." Xiaoming said. "That''s it." "It''s true that you are observing the truth. That''s right, this is my true meaning, and everyone else is just playing around with my true meaning." "You are back, Lin Xiao." Xinsheng said. "Well, why are you here?" Lin Xiao said. "It''s a long story, please listen to me" Xinsheng said. "Sister, don''t appear suddenly. This will scare people." "After all, there are two personalities in a spiritual foundation." "Nobunaga and Nobunaga?" Lin Xiao said. "What''s the matter with Master Master." "It''s been a long time since I saw you. I remember it was like this. You came to the sky too, and the impression you made seemed different." "It seems that the color of the training has changed." "Are you Nobunaga am?" Lin Xiao said. "This can be said to be yes, or it can be said to be no, let me explain." "Same as you, I was called here. It is more appropriate to say that it is a bondage." "Accepting forced labor here, China cut off a little spiritual foundation and escaped." "Can it be like this?" "Thanks to the previous commotion, I originally had your spiritual base too weak and should not be able to live in this world." "This is a miracle that Xinsheng and I can achieve as a softly grounded bloodline." "That said, this guy''s spirit base is still too weak." "Then I hid here." "This is an inexplicable situation." Da Vinci said. "About the people over there who don''t seem to be Miss Cupola." "Sorry, Matthew, I have a word to say. I didn''t expect that there are two personalities in a spiritual base. I am very interested in this, so I must give priority to this matter." Da Vinci said. "We have already figured out this structure. It was originally for the purpose of collecting Gao Lingji''s stronghold. It was a monster space formed by rituals." "Anyone who collects followers?" Lin Xiao said. "So that''s how it is to raise Gu." "Yes, they want followers to kill each other and gain a lot of magic power from it." "And those who survive the last will be absorbed." "Udine here is like this, no wonder there are a lot of followers." "According to observations, this space has repeated the Holy Grail War many times." "Although I don''t know when it started, it seems to be breaking away from history and using the power of the Holy Grail, and has been accumulating power in secret." "This is totally abnormal," Dafa said in installments. "But who on earth did this kind of thing." "It seems that Xiao Ming has a big deal." "That''s how I let Owen go with her." "Ryoma, are you okay?" "Thanks to Nobunaga''s younger brother." "Miss Aaron, I''m not happy." "Because she is my treasure, so I recover well, and she will be alive and well." Ryoma said. "But this time is a bit special." "After the handsome farewell, she actually fell to this end. Miss Aaron wanted to sink to the bottom of the sea because of her excessive shame." "After all, I can''t use power with Xinsheng''s body, but even a weak hero is better than nothing." "Haha, this is really too strict, but to face Nobunaga, our strength is still not enough." "In short, we must deal with Xiaoming first, otherwise we cannot go back from this space." Da Vinci said. "There is only one thing we should do, and that is to sabotage Xiao Ming''s attempt and swagger back." "The reading is correct, so you can go back together." "Well, everyone works together." "Hey, take me with you." "Is it Mr. Yizang?" Lin Xiao said. "Oh, what makes you so in a good mood." Ryoma said. "Don''t get me wrong, I just don''t want to be used without permission." ''I don''t care about any magician, I don''t want to be used casually.'' "It would be great if you join in there." "Do you know where Xiao Ming is?" "We can almost take the initiative." ''Let''s go Master, I think I''m here for this.''The devil said. "Then please." "Do you love Ma Xiu? Yingga calls you the Demon Chief.'' ''Leave it to me, I will bring Matthew''s points with me next year.'' "It''s really a patchwork team, but it''s finally interesting." Xinsheng said. "Invasion warning, the enemy invades, the heroic soldiers unfold, and rush to respond." "It''s too much trouble." Izang said. "It is useless to suppress them by quantity." "So many people, what are these heroes." "Similar to a stronger doll." Lin Xiao said. "Although it is not as good as the follower, it is difficult to produce with quantity suppression." "This way Krypton can''t move forward." "There is no way to leave it to us here, you move forward." "But aren''t you hurt?" Lin Xiao said. "It''s okay, it''s already recovered, it''s fine to leave it to me." "To sum up, Mr. Yizang, I''m sorry to trouble you to accompany you?" "Don''t make a decision to talk to yourself, what magician am I here?" "Izang will deal with the miscellaneous soldiers, even if they go with them, they will be killed, so I should honestly help me with the miscellaneous soldiers." "Haha, forget it, please." "Ryoma, hide for me, don''t interfere with me" ''Let''s go, Ryoma has the patience for them.'' ''Anyway, I''ll get it, I''ve handed in a NIIT, this is the signing.'' "Along, you can''t move, right?" "It''s really embarrassing." "What nonsense Ryoma said, where did you go before leaving that." ''It''s so hot, I will give you the yuan today.'' "Hurry up and chase the guy in front." "Don''t ignore me, or you will die." Yi Zang said: "My people will kill you all. "Sure enough, it was a human being cut." Ryoma said. "This is the Holy Grail?" Lin Xiao said. "who are you." "It''s weird that the three knights were defeated. Ryoma and the others are dying. You are a sleeping beauty." "Forget it it''s too late, how much I spent, oh, according to the accumulated soul of heroic spirits." "Finally awakened the real sixth day demon king appeared." ''Aren''t you the one who killed Nobunaga?''Lin Xiao said. "There is no way. Whoever makes Nobunaga not his former self is because of that guy''s mistake." "Yes, that damn fellow, since fellow Ang, I will give everything to Nobunaga first." Only I, the CIA, understands Nobunaga and does not allow Nobunaga to talk about the world with anyone other than me, so I sculpted Nobunaga." ''''You guys. "There is no way, that kind of guy can''t do anything. In fact, it''s excellent and lost everything. Nothing, it only belongs to my Nobunaga." "So it can be born." "You are boring, Xiao Ming." Nobunaga said. "who are you."" "What a small plan" "you are?"" "But why should it be me" "Are you Nobunaga?" "Why don''t you go to the point where you have achieved this? This is your shortcoming." "What are you guys talking about." "You are afraid of a world without me." "You guy feels like a tool, right, your gap is still not good but" "What that guy saw after I died was the world that he shined. You didn''t lose to others, you just ignored it to yourself." "You guy." "To be honest, who is this guy, but I must be the one who understands my sister." "I knew it." Lin Xiao said. "Don''t interrupt me." "Anyway, you won''t let you use my body. Give it back to Xiao Ming." "Forget it, I don''t care who you are anymore, my Nobunaga will be born here, kill their heroes and merge." "It doesn''t seem to be the news. It''s uncomfortable and loves a lot. Xiao Ming makes people sick." "It should have been cut while he was talking." The demon said. "It''s better to deal with the heroic soldiers first." Lin Xiao said. 1378 Reference 1376 "Huh, is that all?" said the demon. "Strong power, who are you?" Xiao Ming said. "I am Chief Secretary Okita, demonized, and I am the one who came to defeat you," said President Mo. "Defamiliarization, punctuality, there is no such rank in the Holy Grail War." Xiao Ming said. "The person who thought it was that guy, it doesn''t seem to be the case, but it doesn''t matter, I will eliminate you and these unpleasant guys." Nobunaga said, "I have a headache. You are weaker than I thought. Are you really a demon?" Nobunaga said, "I think the body is stronger than you." "Miss Chongtian admitted, too." Lin Xiao said. "Okay, do it." "This is the biggest crisis since the siege." Nobunaga said. "Huh, here it is," the earthworker said. "Are you earthwork?" Lin Xiao said. "Why do you look dull," the earthmover said. "Is it Okita? This is how it is." "It seems that everyone is fine." Ryoma said. "Mr. Longma, you are here too." Lin Xiao said. "Thanks to the earthwork, we are saved." Aaron said. "Didn''t you knock down the earthwork?" Okita said. "Have I said anything like this?" Ryoma said. "What''s the matter with this guy, it''s so ridiculous." "Trouble, if you are knocked down by earthwork here, you can go to see Okita." "I said you mentioned Okita just now." "Yes." "I have something to ask you, save your life first, and give me a good answer." Mufang said. "You are not governed by the Holy Grail?" Ryoma said. "Only I can order me." "It''s really amazing, I can ignore the force of the Holy Grail. This is the first time I have seen a hero with such a powerful self."Ryoma said. "That''s how it happened, so I and the Turkish side will truce temporarily." "Why didn''t you say it earlier?" Lin Xiao said. "By the way, Miss Aaron is against it." Aaron said. "Earthwork, you actually see that I am Okita." Chief Mo said. "What kind of nonsense, it''s good that the sword can only stab and slash. If you blindly dream, it is meaningless." "Keep killing, keep moving forward." The earth party said. "What is this? You guys who were eliminated by the Holy Grail colluded." Xiao Ming said. "No, I used to be better at this kind of calculation." Ryoma said. ''Even if the ideas are different, I hope to unite everyone. Now this is the first selection of the alliance, the name is good.'' "What are you guys, don''t hurry up and solve these bastards." "Tianzhu." Yizang said:''Xiao Ming, did you forget me?'' "You guy is." "This is by far the easiest job to set." Xiao Ming said: "The damn area is cut." ''Sister, can your body run faster.'' "Successful to get a body" "Forget it, anyway, it''s okay now." "Finally recovered, Guangxiu, you really let me waste my time." ''This is why, everyone turned a deaf ear to me, the ideal world that I proposed, and the stupid boss seduced by those bastards hindered me. Why is there always no one listening to me.''Xiao Ming said. "You may not understand Mitsuhide, but it seems that we are about to enter the end." Nobunaga said. "Well, if so, I will become the real Nobunaga." "Is that the Holy Grail?" Lin Xiao said. "When?" "Yes, I just understood Nobunaga." "What is this you?" "No, it''s black mud, everyone be careful." Longma said. "I won''t let you succeed." Earthwork said. "What''s the matter with this body." "Say such a line." Nobunaga said. "Trouble, how many followers'' spiritual foundation has this guy injected into the Holy Grail?" Longma said. "This is already a manifestation of the gods." "He must be stopped." Lin Xiao said. "No, there is no effect at all," Izang said. "It''s troublesome now, doesn''t Nobunaga have any killers?" "If you fight with you, you still have it. After all, the treasure can''t be used by criminals. Can the dragon be used?" "Miss Along has reached her limit, even though this is a mystery, it is already a miracle that she can still live after being transformed into a dragon." "You really are a fake, I am the real Nobunaga." Xiaoming said:''Crawl in front of my sixth day demon king.'' "There must be some way to deal with him." Lin Xiao said. "First think of a way to deal with the Holy Grail on his chest, and I can deal with the rest." Mr. Mo said. ''Furthermore, we can''t do such inexplicable things together, what can you do alone?''Izang said. "Okita, this way, if I can, I would like to do something for you, can Miss Along get rid of you once?" "Humph, actually I still keep Wang Ping''s frog. As long as I have this, I can transform again." "Are all fools here?" Izang said. "Nagging and nagging are so annoying, you''re too in the way, so get out of the way, Okita, since you dare to speak wild words in front of me, I won''t allow you to return." "I remember the earthwork, you are the earthwork and Shinsengumi is my home." Mr. Mo said. "Nobunaga, I will stop that guy, you go to destroy the Holy Grail." Earthwork said. "The hand of the weak guild will order me less, but there is no alternative at this point. I said you should not abduct me when you are burned to death." "People cut Yizang, you are on the right and I am on the left." "Misheng wolf, I will cut off both arms of that guy." Izang said. "It''s useless, my father Nobunaga has become a god." "I said Mitsuhide, I didn''t want to be a life at all, so I said you don''t understand at all." Nobunaga said, "No, maybe it''s me who doesn''t understand." ''Go on, three thousand worlds." "Oda Nobunaga''s Dragon!" Ryoma said. "I once heard Okita''s sister say that that guy was near death when he was born." "So, I''m afraid she borrowed her future life at that time." Ryoma said. "Even though I am also a big fool, I still choose by my own will, and she doesn''t even have the right to choose." "Then the reason why Chongtian summoned here is to pay this debt?" "In order to coordinate with the restraint, her spirit base was adjusted only once, like a blasting bomb. The purity of this existence is completely different from mine."Long An said. ''As long as it is activated, it will eventually wipe out all the spirit foundations together.'' "That''s right, let''s stop here, after all, Okita''s matter should be solved by ourselves, we have no right to make irresponsible remarks." The earthmoving said. "Nothing, I just feel helpless in life." Long An said. "However, it may be my mistake that made Okita determine his future lifestyle. In that case, I have to help." ''This is amazing. While in Kyoto, I heard that you were a ghost without blood and tears.'' "Less long-winded," the earthworker said. "It''s now." "Miss Along." Ryoma said. "I am Shinsengumi Treasure Liberation." Turk said. "Ola, I will accept your life." "The useless holy grail is just a miracle. For me, who has become a real life, your treasures are fundamentally effective." Xiao Ming said. "Ryoma, what should I do, this guy is really a monster." "Hey, Ryoma." "It seems that I have reached the limit, it''s hard for you Aaron." "Forget it, it''s my long-cherished wish to disappear with Ryoma. Goodbye Izang." "I''m sorry, Yizang, she should find a way next." Ryoma said. "Wait for Ryoma, you are talking to yourself again." Izang said. "Okita has cut the Holy Grail and I can''t hold on anymore," Nobunaga said. "Thank you everyone for this, I will defeat this guy." "What stupid things you are saying, Nobunaga can''t stop me. Can a small servant like you, sister Ling, defeat me?" "Unreasonable." This is the Holy Grail." ''Goodbye, I will rely on you next.''The earthmover said. "Sorry, it seems that I can''t get Mitsuhide back, so I can only relieve him." Nobunaga said. "Well, I am with you, and I live with the master, I am standing here now." "Mobile games are all me, I am Wie and exist at this moment." "Let''s go towards the infinite sky." The demon said. "Where is this place?" Mitsuhide said. "What does this look like?" Lin Xiao said. "I am still the guardian of inhibition." "It is impossible that the restraining force cannot interfere with this place where time and space are divided." "Here is a sky without a firmament. There is no past and no future here." "Don''t be joking about inhibition, do you have to deny me when you practice the world?" "Why?" Guangxi said. "Sorry Lord, I planned to defeat her with my own strength, but I got you involved." "It''s great to meet Master." "I am the demon head guardian of human law.''The devil said. "It''s impossible, what have I been doing so far?" "When Ang I killed you, I lost to fellow Ang." "I only swallowed the polluted Holy Grail for Duke Nobunaga, and worked hard to save Nobunaga for months and months. Is there any difference between me and that guy alcohol?" "Yes, you just want to be forgiven, right?" Lin Xiao said. "Forgive? Would I want that kind of thing?" Mitsuhide said. "The me who killed Nobunaga?" "That''s it." "Have you won?" Lin Xiao said. "everything is over." "Major, your body." ''It''s time to say goodbye to the master, I''m just the slave of Wie who signed a contract with the world at this moment.'' "At the expense of distorting fate, but also breathing love is to become a one-time inhibitor of inhibition." The demon said. Lin Xiao said: "Why?" "I''m causing trouble to the master, if I can, I''ll really scare the net to see the Chaldeans where the master is." "But this is no longer possible." The demon said: "I exist only because of my restraint, but I disappear." "I don''t want this." Lin Xiao said. "I don''t want to, I still want to continue to see and this sea world with the master, I want to live, I don''t want to just disappear." "Let''s go, come with me." Lin Xiao said. "But it doesn''t work anymore. The life I borrowed from the world, I won''t leave anything behind." "You can''t go with me." Lin Xiao said. "Master, will you be angry for my son?" "I still have the last wish. Please let me touch your face. It''s enough to be by your side." "Something rushes into my mind, it''s your memory, Master." "But it''s good to be able to see your memory in the end. Only this memory is Zheng Jianming, who I have lived. Thank you for being the master." said the demon. "My sister can''t hold on here anymore and run away." "It''s nothing compared to when it was at Honnoji Temple," Nobunaga said. ''Ren cut, don''t you care, if this goes on, you will be buried alive.'' ''I won''t listen to Mibu Wolf''s words, the work must be done earnestly, this is my purpose.'' ''whatever.''The earthmover said. "Everyone is okay," Lin Xiao said. "I''m back, then there is the Director of Labor." Nobunaga said. "I will complete the security work that Ryoma entrusted to me." Izang said. "According to the communication situation, it is unprecedentedly clear, and the situation has been cleared up." "Confirm the collapse of the gravitational field, and confirm that space-time bubbles have begun to appear around the imperial capital." "It''s straightforward to say that you must go quickly, senior Mi has something, may I ask Ryoma and Okita" "Talking for a while, let''s let Lin Xiao go back to Chaldea first." "The person who picked you up is here, and my work is over here." ''I will kill you next time I meet.''The earthmover said. "You are silly, these are my lines, but I was summoned by the Holy Grail and I will soon disappear." "Let''s go." Izang said. "Fool, say this to me who is about to disappear." "Ryoma is fine." "Why, you found out, I really lose face." Long An said. ''I guessed it a long time ago, just in case you would play dead.'' ''After all, I am somewhat similar to her, so I sit down and prepare.'' "But thanks to this, I can talk to you in the end, which may not be bad," Izang said. "Understood, let''s chat with the three of us." Longma said. "You are really a shame, whether it is the future or the present." Izang said. "To sum up, it''s really hard work," Nobunaga said. "Hey, it sounds like that, what happened to the puppet, I died midway." ''Anyway, it''s not you, it''s Okita who was summoned by the Holy Grail.'' "Of course I understand the truth, but I just can''t accept it," said the head office. ''And the other side of me is actually that kind of existence.'' "Hmph, don''t mind, you owed it to sea fishing unknowingly." "And you still paid it back yourself. Where can I find such a bargain." "Perhaps it is necessary for the follower." "What kind of person is my stranger Ahu? Master." Chief Secretary said. "Here is the Chaldeans in resistance," said the demon. "Why is it here?" "I really want to see you, I will be here after I get back to God." "I said me in different colors, what are you talking about" "Why call me Demon Chief, that guy Chief Secretary." "I have met Master Master." Chief Secretary said. "Well, from today, please call me Okita." "Okita is very cute." "Under what circumstances, how can there be two Okita?" "Did it happen through this situation." "That''s not right, Xinsheng, you are here too." "Anyway, the opportunity is rare, I''m here." "By the way, Matthew said, I almost forgot that a customer came to you." "Sorry, a large group of people came here." Longma said. ''Oh, Miss Aaron is also here.'' ''I came here after that.'' "Is there anything delicious here?" Aaron said. "Don''t worry about it," Lin Xiao said. 1379 Reference 1377 At this moment, Lin Xiao''s new story began. On the other side, there are mysterious people talking. "So, this guy is the biggest weakness for Group A. To be honest, the situation is terrible. He hasn''t caught the enemy." "But even so, I''m still with Ou Na Klitsch, even if I don''t say what I think, the outstanding person still does." "No matter what kind of ten company he receives, he will meet it perfectly." "However, only this is fatal. The current system of the Chaldeans is totally useless. If they are not observed, they can only disappear." "But she is not complete." "Unfortunately, because of this, even geniuses will not have enough time, so leave it to the future. Prayer time can solve it." ''that is.'' "I look forward to you very much." ........ "This guest, arrived at the station, sober up." ''What do you want to be so gentle.'' "I finally got up, my disciple." Sima Yi said. "Why stare at someone''s face, I just don''t know where this is, I am the same." "Who are you, the master of the blonde girl, this is a new routine?" Lin Xiao said. "Ha, cheer up." Sima Yi said, "No matter how you look at it, Sima Yi is your mentor. Now that you are talking about dreams, it is better to say, don''t tell me that you can''t even remember your own things." Lin Xiao thought for a while, this time the transfer of the soul was to solve a problem. That is to say when the armored vehicle is adjusted. ''I''m not convinced about the assignment of valuable talents to this kind of thing, if the man wants to go.''Old Fu said. "Senior, be especially careful this time." Matthew said. "How about it, do you remember a little bit?" Sima Yi said. "It''s a pity not at all, oh, what is Chaldean?" Lin Xiao said. "Don''t put on such a bad face, even the mouse underneath is more reliable than you. That''s enough. Don''t be serious about dreaming, forget it, come over and take your luggage like a disciple." ''Hurry up, even if it is the terminal, don''t let the flight attendant wait for you.'' "Please take another ride," the flight attendant said. "Well, I''m back, dear London. You are still on the dark streets as always." "Go to the residential area first." "What is the black tower in the middle?" Lin Xiao said. "That''s the clock tower, built by the magician''s proud instruction essence and delusion." "It''s the place for those rubbish who talk about exploring the root cause, but are basically keen on the struggle for rights." ''''It is the magic cave where the monarchs and the magicians led by them repeat conspiracy and resistance every day and night. "The monarch means you are very good master?" Lin Xiao said. "You tell me this." "But let me answer. Although it is the most inferior modern magic, you will be treated specially when you become a monarch." Sima Yi said: "Specifically, the surrounding Jiucheng is the enemy, and I don''t know the extent of when it will be killed." "Although I am the last seat of the original heir, even so, I experienced food poisoning since I was a child." ''Although it becomes exciting to eat emergency food while walking, but it is also unpalatable, thanks to it. All I am watching is safe and delicious snacks.''Sima Yi said. "I asked, I''m sorry," Lin Xiao said. "Hey, don''t put on a sad face seriously." "I met it, I like to look at other people''s bored faces. I like it very much. You are like a flute. ''But did you have amnesia, or did you say that you hit your head and I was beaten down.'' "This kind of time starts in elementary school. You feel a little cute as a pupil." "Do you remember about the magician?" ''Speaking of it, I seem to be open.''Lin Xiao said. "It''s actually an opening. Although it''s not a terrific high position, it also ends for the person who has established his own magician." "Where do you look to see you as a serious magician, if you have time to engage in these misunderstandings, give me a hard time. To be more specific, bring me luggage." "Don''t talk about interesting imagination, let''s go quickly." Sima Yi said. "Well, Didara, my house, don''t let this little luggage make you tired." "Well, it''s a bit weird. Although the barrier has been opened this time, it is also quiet and strange." Sima Yi said: "This is an automatic doll." "What, it''s an old antique that can be used in combat. Even if there is an enchantment, it would be too blatant to come straight upright." "It''s almost a good warm-up, you take a good look at the skills of the master." Sima Yi. "It''s really useless to let them escape." Sima Yi said. "Master is so strong," Lin Xiao said. "Combat ability is the basic of being a magician. After all, the clock tower rewards duel." "But it feels a little strange to me as an attack. What I want to say seems to be around the monitor." "With a bad premonition, I hurried into the house." "Have the guys just left here? In short, it seems that the good little milk dog has not set up magic traps." "Just in case, you open the door." ''Here should let the master in.''Lin Xiao said. "Don''t say it''s useless, the disciple''s words should be Master Wie''s death, go away quickly." Sima Yi said. "Oh, there is blasting. If you are ready, I am ready to give a lecture. There is a bad breath. Be careful not to leave me too far. "How come." Sima Yi said. "The corpse seems to be a bit impression." Lin Xiao said. "How come you are?" "Brother." Sima Yi said. "It''s not like this. What I have been doing so far, I will feel that I am the second division, why is my brother elder him?" ''Brother is?''Lin Xiao said. "Ah, even I don''t know why." ''It seems that M is written on hand.'' "Are you going to meet you without giving time to think?" "Sima Yi." "Damn it''s endless, this group of dolls ran away from the window" "But this is the fourth floor." Lin Xiao said. "Quickly go to the idiot." Sima Yi said. "Maid Yueling." "Follow the master''s instructions." said the maid. "The landing is successful, and then give them the magic bullet." ''Take advantage of this, retreat quickly.'' "It''s so exhausting, you can''t even strengthen your limbs, and it''s too much of a crane." "I''m sorry." Lin Xiao said. "Give me a good reflection. My name is Sima Yi, the righteous sister of the dead body. Although one day I will inherit the title of monarch, but why do I think so, why would my brother be killed." "Is it an important person?" Lin Xiao said. "Brother, to me, it''s not the occasion to talk about these things, what does the maid say." ''I also think that you are the monarch, the master.'' ''you too?She is my envoy.'' "I am the maid Yueling, hello." ''I understand.''Lin Xiao said. "Do you know Kenneth, and she is a stronger maid, after all, unlike humans, it is overwhelming and trustworthy to betray. Why would my brother be killed? Why would I not doubt this." "It is indeed the basic mode on time. Will the maid and I be given the vulnerability of this kind of thing?" "By the way, what about your memory do you realize who you are?" "Except for the name is vague." Lin Xiao said. "The situation is the same as mine. Just now I thought I was my disciple. It seems that our memory has been modified." "Who is doing these things with alcohol? Actually you wouldn''t be a mortal, right?" "Is that right?" "no." "It was a joke, maid." ''If he was a bad guy, he wouldn''t have a more decent reaction when he just fell out of the window.'' ''Speaking of this street, it is like the nineteenth century. No, it should be said fundamentally.'' "The world has a problem." Lin Xiao said. "Senior heard it?" "The contact during the transfer of Lingzi is now included in the seniors, and communication cannot be established." "Spirit-based Atlas cannot be transmitted." "What the hell is going on, this place." "Did we recover from the hindered cognition because of an abnormality in memory and the world, but here it is.'' ''You also received strange communications.'' "I don''t quite understand either." Lin Xiao said. "You are not holding my suitcase, do you mean this?" "Well, you have your own things. It''s really a puzzle, what happened to alcohol." "No matter what, it''s impossible not to find the guy who killed the brother." "Okay, then let''s go." ''We are going to my son.'' "As a facilitator, come and help each other." Sima Yi said. "The prisoner must be caught and punished." "The most urgent thing is to find one''s true identity. It is really embarrassing to find oneself at this age." Sima Yi said. "The only thing that can be called a clue is the joy written as M, and in the final analysis, what is going on here." "What is the shock." "This giant has appeared, here is a trap, everyone is very happy." "The giant just now seems to have nothing to do with the unrealistic place." "What, I''m Paul, kid." "You know a little about the word M." Lin Xiao said. "Yes." Paul said. "Really?" Lin Xiao said. "Come over and sit on my shoulders, I can make a lot of strength." Paul said. "This is M." "Really museum." "You are back, Paul, and you also brought guests." Jin Shi said. "Paul welcomes back." Jack said. "Oh, what''s wrong with you." Jin Shi. "What''s the matter, you look so pretty." Sima Yi said. "There is a feeling that it is not the first time I met you with the two of you." ''Don''t tell us you know us.'' ''I said Jack, if it is someone here, you can find something.''Paul said. ''Find what?''Lin Xiao said. "Our friend is missing." ''It''s missing, it''s not bad.'' ''It''s not clear on this point.'' "Although it is not clear why there are fewer people, we understand that there are fewer people, but everyone is like this." ''We also lost our memory.'' ''''Furthermore, there are a lot of things that get in the way in Bao Wu Gang, and you can''t rely on Jin Shihe. ''Because I couldn''t get in, I had to go outside and ask for help.'' "So that''s the case, it''s really a problem. If you don''t dislike me and my disciple, please come and help."'' Sima Yi said. "Am I still a disciple?" Lin Xiao said. "Compared with the Jiao assistants again and again, it is easier to understand, and now I can''t recognize you as Chen Bei." Sima Yi said. "The so-called mystery is something that U will depreciate. It is hard to say that the encounter with Paul was accidental." "Then I would like to ask you to share some more detailed information. The Ang Museum is in the way, specifically what''s going on." Sima Yi said. "There are a lot of bad guys recently, attacking us near the museum." Paul said. "It''s not good that something has appeared. It''s these guys who ran out again." Jin Shi said. ''It''s different from the automatic puppet just now.''Lin Xiao said. "There are so many hatefuls, even if I alone can''t handle them all." ''Which suitcase would you use?''Sima Yi said. "I will try it." Lin Xiao said. "This guy is still like this." Jin Shi said. "Thank you." Paul said. ''This is amazing, your suitcase looks like some powerful shadow of a magician.'' ''Could that be the envoy who made a contract with you?'' "Probably this is the feeling." Lin Xiao said. "It seems to be the same as Paul and the others. So you are also a magician. From here is the highlight." "Let''s get in the way out of the museum first." "Same feeling." Lin Xiao said. "The museum is so big." "Yes, it''s good here." Jin Shi said. "It''s so small," Jack said. ''Although it is different from your original place, it is much larger than a museum, so a week is not enough for appreciation.''Sima Yi said. "You say follower." "A few of us are lost followers, maybe somebody found it back. We don''t know why we handed over the set and we have been playing." ''I found that kind of existence, it is the realm record bag.''Sima Yi said. "what is that?" "This kind of occasion refers to the heroic spirits in human history, and you understand it as a great person in the past. With the magician Melon, you must change your way of thinking. After all, the so-called monsters and mysteries have some rules for the time being, but in the end there are all kinds of them." "Whether it''s flying or going through the wall, don''t hesitate to come, even humans can create if necessary." ''''In the end, the remaining rules began to change corresponding to different monsters, facing opponents, even if they carried out serious searches and inferences, they would be wiped out. So the important thing is not made by water, but by what method." "It''s okay to do whatever we want. We should pursue the truth." "This is what the mystery should say?" "The branch here is what winter is." "It''s just learning and selling from my brother." "Now it seems that we have put forward extra things in pursuit of magic. His winter is very pure." "I am afraid that the followers are strong, they are very simple about their own existence, even if it is disgusting, they will not deceive others." "That is to look back. It is not necessarily that the water will always be but why he disappeared." ''Speaking incomprehensible things?''Jack said. "Okay, let''s go." Lin Xiao said. 1380 Reference 1378 "Speaking of which, I have something to ask you." Sima Yi said. "Where did you come into being and who is missing? How about this idea?" "That, I can''t remember either." Jack said. "Sorry, I am the same." Jin Shi said. "So that''s the case, it''s so bizarre that I don''t know who it was or when he disappeared." "Then it''s okay to let my two disciples go to the museum alone this time," Sima Yi said. "It''s too close to me. I think it should be fine if the monsters are almost ready. Please be careful." ''Thank you for reminding, we will go back.'' "What to do next?" Lin Xiao said. "Let me see, right now, I should have grasped it clearly, right?" Sima Yi said. "So, how about a maid?" Sima Yi said. "I turned into liquid and confirmed everything, and did not find a place such as a hidden room." The maid said. "In that case, one possibility is ruled out. Do you know which room we should go to?" Sima Yi said. "Oh, the library, I really noticed a point worthy of caution." "Your head looked like just now?" Lin Xiao said. "If you try something, you can turn your head. Although I think I can do this skill, but music can do it, really successful?" "Where is the person you are looking for?" Sima Yi said. "It seems that there are only bookshelves." Lin Xiao said. "Yes, there are books here. Take the third book up from the right and take a look." Sima Yi said. "Ah, this is a nursery rhyme." Lin Xiao said. "What are you doing?" said the nursery rhyme. "Sure enough, it turned out to be a loss. It''s better to say that it was a skill. The so-called Congzhen is really interesting." Sima Yi said. "It''s starting to be in a daze again, let''s go." "Then it seems that the other party has recovered." Sima Yi said. "Can you still become a human?" "The original I can speak and act" ''I guess so, I would rather forget this to you.''Lin Xiao said. "What is going on?" "Why keep hiding their body, the answer is obvious, whoever they are has forgotten who is missing." "And I don''t know when it disappeared." "What if the same thing happened to the person who was hiding?" Sima Yi said. ''Forget who you are?''Lin Xiao said. "It seems that you also thought of the answer. After all, we have lost our memory now, and it feels similar." ''Then, since there are giants like Paul, the missing people will have some special abilities.'' "In this way, the question is whether it has disappeared in the museum, which has made money, or is it actually the other party has been in a daze at the museum but has not found it. "Of course there may also be a secret room, so I asked the maid to find a similar situation." "In that case, it is a transparent person by convention, or it has become something else." "That''s why I got out of that surprising action. Oh, it''s great to solve it without repeating it a few times. After all, it hurts the decentness of a beautiful girl." "Can I ask your name?" Sima Yishi. "I am a nursery rhyme." "Will OnPaul still remember me?" "Obviously, I have no memory of Jack and Jin Shi in Zhao Wei." ''Jack and Kim Shi are desperately looking for you.'' "Come to your friends, they should be at the entrance waiting for you, it will be fine." ''Thank you big sisters.'' "Although it is a little weird, it is really simple and suitable for novices." ''But it feels like solving this kind of thing.'' ''''Well, I touched this wall. "There is something where it is still a book." "What is this note?" "Could it be that M Zhidai has this memory, but even if he gets this kind of thing." Sima Yi said. "I remember, I am also a follower, with the summoned human beings as a container, relying on the obedient follower, have you also thought of something?" "The head hurts," Lin Xiao said. "Senior, can you hear me?" Matthew said. "Great, this time I finally got a successful link." "A communication from Chaldea?" Lin Xiao said. "Finally the communication was successful, and the senior was safe and sound. It was really great," Matthew said. "Although you have been observing your physical condition, can you tell me what happened over there?" "I also forgot about the Chaldeans." "Oh, how could this be?" Matthew said. ''Sorry for this, I came to the club to clarify the situation. This transfer was due to a peculiar reaction in London.'' "That''s not the fourth singularity." Lin Xiao said. "This is very close to the coordinates, and of course there will often be slight tremors in the past singular points." ''It just happened that the situation of the transfer of the spiritual son of the new Chaldeans was also adjusted, so I asked the senior to carry out the transfer of the spiritual son.''Matthew said. "Could it be that I took Kong Ming with me?" Lin Xiao said. ''Yes, as a servant who is familiar with London, Kong Ming went with him, but the communication was suddenly cut off during the transfer of Lingzi, losing the reaction of the senior.''Matthew said. "Hundred Years City will be covered without first arrival, I am very sorry to continue." "Although the current situation is extremely unstable, it is barely possible to pass the proof of existence. This time the same-u virtual system is also a sufficient system, and it is only established in my own sense." "So as long as I can communicate with you, but it is also a very short time." "Forced to force you." Lin Xiao said. "Huh, I also heard the situation. Why don''t you say that you just talked about Chaldea, I am Lynis, are you the organization of Celestial Magic?" ''According to the memory I recovered, I understood a little bit. Although I am an acceptable follower, I am not a dangerous person.'' "Of course I will explain that there are occasional readings. Let''s help wherever we can." "By flushing the communication you started now, we finally got the correct data here." Matthew said. "Just to ensure that the seniors get away, it seems that the reason for the singularity must be found anyway." "It has always been like this." Lin Xiao said. "Yes, I will give my full support." "The low star at the singular point just changed. Could you please confirm it over there?" Matthew said. "Oh, what seems to be happening again?" Sima Yi said. "After all, there are more reliable partners, let''s go, my disciple." "So, is this the new terrain?" "To borrow Paul''s words, it should be a new piece." Sima Yi said. "Everyone is wearing masks as if celebrating." Lin Xiao said. "Anyway, it''s a patchwork of fancy dress balls. Singularity I don''t know if it is correct. It seems that every region has a theme." "It was a fairy tale just now. This is the makeup stage. Is there a certain intention to become like this?" "It should be." Lin Xiao said. "Japan has Kintaro''s fairy tales. Jack is too dangerous to be a fairy tale. Maybe there are other causes." "It is true that Jack is at the fourth singularity." Matthew said. "In the magic world, the element of karma cannot be ignored, because we follow that thread and deceive the world in the first place." "Yes, magic is such a thing, and I have been taught that way." "There is one more thing to report." "We call this place London Patchwork." Matthew said. "I don''t hate this name. Paul shouts that too. It sounds quite witty." "Speaking of which there are other confusions or abnormalities in the memory of the two?" "Probably nothing." Lin Xiao said. "Initially, investigations should be conducted. I will try my best to share with the data and expectations, as do the seniors and Sima Yi. If there is anything else, just tell me." Matthew said. "Of course I will pay attention. If there is certainty in my memory, then it is difficult for me to notice." Sima Yi said. "You too, if you notice something, I hope to say it immediately." "A large magical reaction appeared nearby." ''This time I can also understand, in the palace.'' "In the original London, this should be the clock tower. This situation is very complicated." "Sorry, because the machine has caused an excessive burden now, I will close the communication first." "The next time Tong Xin will be a while later, Senior, please." ''You just hold it to your thigh and leave it to me. I won''t mention the disciple. I''m still used to protecting students." "Senior, please don''t force yourself to fool around." "Ma Xiu, too." Lin Xiao said. "Ok, then." ''Disciple, people are very worried about you, so you have to remember the relationship with that child.'' "Okay, let''s go and take a look." Sima Yi said. ''Although it is talking about the palace, there are still many people.'' "It came in smoothly, I thought I would be stopped by the guards." "Although it is dying from the structural point of view, it is also a dance party palace. There is an observatory over there, and there are coins on the opposite side. It looks like the clock tower is pieced together." "It seems to be a fortress, a world heritage." ''''Yes, you should know this level of things." "William built the White Tower, which was modified by Richard to become a fortress, but he has a long history and became a prison for the nobles in the middle. Generally speaking, the impression of riding as a prison is deeper." "Later it became a zoo." ''Then let''s continue to explore.'' ''With the piano, the ball began.'' "But this music is obviously the main instrument of a pianist, but what is going on if only the pianist is not here." "You." Sima Yi said. "This music." Lin Xiao said. "Your face has changed again, did you think of something." "It''s the words of the pianist''s servant." Lin Xiao said. "So, Salieri, that special follower." "Although it is a bit sad, but from the principle of follower, this type is also possible." "Have you heard that the servant music he played was played by the same person this time?" Not sure."Lin Xiao said. "I think you have not received special training in music. Normally, it is really not clear." "Finally, even reading is half of the piano music and stopped." "Here again." A passerby said. "Such a thing happened before?" Lin Xiao said. "The piano with the fewest trees in the ball is the piano, but the piano has not been played for a long time recently." "Obviously everyone is very anxious about that music." ''That''s it, thank you very much.'' "It feels like showing off to us." ''Are you kind to other people?'' ''It doesn''t matter whether it is settled or kind, including the previous nursery rhymes, there can always be traces of man-made in this place.'' "It''s like putting aside the riddle to let us solve it on our road." Sima Yi said. "Tell us to untie the prisoner who killed Kong Ming?" Lin Xiao said. "Maybe it''s something like a challenge book. Although it''s just my intuition, I think intuition is very important at this time." ''What''s the secret behind this.'' ''Wait for you two.''Said the professor. "I said you want to wear masks, it''s etiquette." ''You said you don''t have a mask, that''s no way. I will give you this number. Gentlemen are very kind.''The professor said. "Is it suitable disciple." "Very cute," Lin Xiao said. "Although the scenes are not bad, you are here too, man, you can wear it too." "It''s also very suitable here, very good, very good." "Can you really accept it?" Lin Xiao said. "Of course it''s fine." "After all, it''s better to never do something inappropriate for yourself." The professor said. "That, are you?" Lin Xiao said. "According to the usual practice, this is not asking people who didn''t do it for you. If there is a distinction, you can call me M." said the professor. "That is not a last word." Lin Xiao said. "What''s the reaction is so big." "No, I don¡¯t have any, but I think the subtitles are good." "I said you control your emotions a little bit. That guy made the stuff. What do you plan to do." "Oh, is it uncomfortable to wear a mask?" "There is no Shuiqinggou, I don''t know if I can ask you some details, who is playing?" "I really care about it, but no one knows." said the professor. ''what the hell is it.'' "It is said that the pianist who originally thought it was withdrawn, although he would play the piano at a good time, but the condition is to refuse any investigation." "So no one knows his true body, let alone live in this tower." ''Although the scale and taste have changed a lot, it is the blood type tower.'' ''This is troublesome. Isn''t this the real prison is the imprisoned princess, and something abnormal happened to the imprisoned pianist?''Lin Xiao said. "Oh, do you want to see it?" the professor said. "May I?" "Of course, this is not good, but curiosity is human nature, let''s go." "In this case, let''s go and see with you." Lin Xiao said. "Well, the Tower of London is still quite large, plus it''s as strict as the tower you see." said the professor. "Then Yan is very concerned about the pianist, you guys came just when I thought so." "This may be the power of spider silk, let''s go together." "This person is really a bad person," Lin Xiao said. "Just a little curiosity, don''t you want to see a pianist?" "Then specifically what I plan to do in the book." ''It''s very simple, I will move away from the realm, you climb up along the wall.'' "It''s better to test brute force?" Lin Xiao said. "Isn''t it ready to let me come to physical labor?" "Ok." "What was the magic just now?" Lin Xiao said. 1381 Reference 1379 "There are dead spirits on the other side, be careful," the guard said. "Could it be because of the experience of fighting together that you dispelled your vigilance? Just go into the tower now." "Well, this is it?" Sima Yi said. "Can you feel it?" Lin Xiao said. "Although it is different from the tower I found, the texture of the breath of death entwined on it remains the same." Sima Yi said. "It''s the same with the undead just now, so it''s true, and it can match." "After all, here, there are a lot of resentful souls." The professor said. "Sorry, I seem to be affected by the undead, you might as well go first." "Is it all right?" Lin Xiao said. "It''s nothing." "Really, then I''ll go ahead." Professor. "He''s going, I''m tired of wearing a mask all the time and taking off alcohol." "I can finally catch my breath, so I want to discuss it now, what do you think." "About the pianist?" Lin Xiao said. "Of course it''s about the 50-year-old and the pianist Mina, but now it''s us who are vomiting." "You have spoken to Matthew, although we have retrieved our own memories, we still don''t understand how much it occupies all of our memories." "We have forgotten so many things, it''s like drinking Wangyoushui." "Oh, the water of the Styx." Lin Xiao said. "It seems that you have read some books, and the poet said that the soul must drink before reincarnation." "Is it like our situation just now?" Lin Xiao said. "On the contrary, there are also legendary almighty waters that can obtain all wisdom." "It was written on a slip of paper at that time?" Lin Xiao said. "Being an anthropomorphic goddess, sometimes it is a river, sometimes a spring. It''s really necessary for us now, Lord God." "By the way, my doubt is..." "What did you just say?" Lin Xiao said. "Sorry, it wasn''t me just now, it was Your Excellency Sima Yi, it was the heroic spirit who was relying on me." "He was a hero in the Three Kingdoms period and was influenced by him before. It seems that the memory has been retrieved, and it has also floated to the consciousness. If it is a general suspected follower, it seems to be more thoroughly integrated." "What he said is not happy because of inefficiency." ''It feels like a very pleasant person.''Lin Xiao said. "He said that since the human rights are shaken, then as the heroic spirit, he will assist, but you are not efficient in merging with the head office. It just means that the surface is very troublesome." "So the basic operations are left to me. It turns out that in the Three Kingdoms era, there is indeed a step-by-step solidification of the military." ''The way of thinking is very similar to Kong Ming.''Lin Xiao said. "In the world over there, is your brother trusted by Kong Ming? As a righteous sister, I have now become a similar posture, and it is indeed a causal existence." "Although His Excellency Sima Yi strongly protested inside, let''s ignore it, so the doubt that Maya said just now is like this." "He asked me, the starving people are actually called." ''That''s because of the Holy Grail?''Lin Xiao said. ''In your world, most of the cases seem to be the fragments of the Holy Grail summoning heroic spirits.'' "Indeed, it may be the same this time. I have a close relationship with London, and I cannot say that it has nothing to do with the Holy Grail." "To be established as a suspected follower, the minimum low-level is indeed large, but hello, I have nothing to do with the heroic spirit." ''It turns out that this is my complaint,'' Lin Xiao said. "Needless to say, the influence and scope of humanity are immeasurable, and no matter what exception occurs, it is not impossible." ''If you don''t mention you in Taras Academy, it is only natural that ordinary magicians cannot see the truth.'' "Maybe Your Excellency Sima Yi and I only see something unexpected in common, but here I still want to raise this doubt as much as possible." "Because this may be related to why my brother was killed." "what." "What''s the matter with the scream just now?" Lin Xiao said. "Let''s go over and take a look." "It''s an automatic puppet again with a mask. It''s really hard." "This is the ration of heaven, and God has the power to abandon me and wait." Shakespeare said. "Oh it''s you guys," the professor said. "I''m going to have back pain and relapse, you look like a new born deer." "Damn it, let''s fight." Sima Yi said. "I didn''t see anyone who looked like a pianist. Considering the automatic puppet just now, could it be taken away?" "What a tragedy this is a failure of the world." ''Then you are,'' "I am Shakespeare." "what happened to you?" "I''ve seen him before." Lin Xiao said. "It seems that he is also a lost follower, since he calls himself Shakespeare." "How did you come to this room?" ''I just wanted to meet the legendary pianist, so I came here because of interest.'' "I understand your mood, but you can''t do that." "I remember you said you can''t give out your name." Lin Xiao said. "What are you talking about, you really need to wear a mask on this stage, but I don''t remember someone saying that they want to hide their name." "It''s exposed, that''s a lie to you," the professor said. "Haha, don''t be angry, a good fifty-year-old will also be able to lie." "Enough, but I don''t know where the clues to the disappeared pianist are?" Sima Yi said. "What''s going on?" said Mao Wang. "Oh, Queen." Shakespeare said. "This is really Your Majesty, Gui''an." "This is the queen of the Tower of London, and even the raven will praise her." "I should have said, Professor, you are not allowed to come near here." "You did say that, but why did you neglect the fifty-year-old gentleman." "Isn''t it me who introduced the pianist?" "Because you look like a wicked person." "There is no room for protest at all," Lin Xiao said. "Help your companions to defend how much, use the power of friendship." "The queen doesn''t make a lot of noise before her." "The pianist disappeared. Didn''t you take it away?" "How come, we came here because of the pianist too. You suspect that we are sincere. I am so sad when I am fifty," the professor said. "Queen, you don''t know if you will lose courtesy when you call it that way." ''Whatever you call, you and this villain are also companions?'' "Sure enough you would think so. Because of this, we want to prove our innocence." Sima Yi said. "Are you innocent?" "Yes, listening to the conversation just now, the queen wants to come and worry about the disappearance of the pianist." "After all, the response from the public is very good, and I also like to read things without Hara, you want to say that you can solve this problem." "Exactly, if the queen makes a wise decision, I will help you resolve the situation." "I got involved cleanly." Lin Xiao said. "It''s not bad, and it is necessary to execute this wicked person." "It''s really scary, why would you say such a dangerous gift." "Then I will give you instructions to resolve this situation, female magician. When everything is resolved, give you the rewards you want, but a gentleman can''t chase after a word." "Yes, Your Majesty the Queen." Sima Yi said. "Queen they left." "The professor and Shakespeare were taken away by the queen''s soldiers." said the maid. ''By the way, is there a chance of winning?''Lin Xiao said. ''If there is no such thing at all, I can''t say it.''Sima Yi said. "But now it seems that there are too few clues. At least there are three people involved, the queen, the professor, and Shakespeare." "But now it''s not the occasion to talk about these things. Some more effective methods are needed, such as where you are." ''Behind the piano?''Lin Xiao said. "The hidden breath is a follower of the current level." "Why do you know?" Keishi said. ''The master said that the surrounding magic is a bit strange, so he matched the middle elements and recalculated.''Said the maid. "That''s how it is. If the queen is present, it feels that things will become more complicated, so I didn''t say much." "So if you are a mortal, this matter is not easy." "Although it''s not like that, but now I''m leaving now." Keishi said. "Damn it, I ran away from the window, I''m going to chase after him." Lin Xiao said. "Damn don''t let him run away." "Understood, liberate the combat mechanism." The maid said. "A good ambassador in every aspect, not an ordinary dress." ''It can be faster."Sima Yi said: "A high-speed battle that is too fast to be captured by the naked eye, a combination of hidden breath and hidden magic?" "Damn it, I have to deal with the maid. There is no room for you to use the summoning magic." "It''s there," Chesi said. "the host." "Obviously, both slaves use weapons. There is no way. To be honest, the magic is a pity. Sima Yi also hates it." "Then I have to use the treasure." ''Will the treasure let you out.'' "Hunyuan formation." ''what.''Qie Si said. "My treasure game is special and does not have a special heartbeat, but the appearance of the sun and moon will destroy the opponent''s strengths and show its own weaknesses." Sima Yi said. "Body movement." "The opponent''s movements suddenly slowed down." "So that''s what it is, relying on powerful abilities and treasures is very effective, so if I understand it, I will defeat him here." Sima Yi said. "Is the situation unfavorable?" Kei Si said. "Why did you give up? Then tell me everything honestly." Sima Yi said. ''It doesn''t matter what I said, but the client came in person.'' ''Thanks."The crane said; "Although I say that, seeing your appearance, there is no way the head office wants to say that." "Ali, why are you here?" Sima Yi said. "What is the name of this body? I didn''t expect to meet someone I know." "Anyone you know?" Lin Xiao said. "It seems to be a follower just like me, although the opposite seems to have a fusion of personality." "You are the one who found the Goddess of Memory, right," "Ang Zhipian, what''s your situation." "Give up early, for your good." "Report to the owner, the other party''s magic power cannot be estimated." ''Damn it, after all, is a suspected follower, and this pressure is hateful and not an ordinary hero.'' "This guy didn''t expect that he would match the gods, and he probably didn''t die in a head-on confrontation." "I''ll help you too.," Lin Xiao said. "That assassin is the same, maybe he will let you use the summoning magic once." "Furthermore, Ali''s servant Fuchsia also has very high abilities." "If the energy spectrum analysis is good, the mobile game ability is above B. I don''t know what kind of treasures I have. I can''t fight it now." "Qinglong is very clear at the stage. I don''t understand what this body has to do with you, but if you continue to persuade you to continue pursuing memory, you will be caught." ''''The ruling, so you?"Sima Yi said. The first time is a warning, I will not do anything to you, so take advantage of this and decide your attitude quickly." "It''s really troublesome, the questions are endless one after another." "Senior is all right." "The communication mechanism has been restored?" Lin Xiao said. "Yes, although it only recovered for a while, the situation is not as good as it should be, but it is gradually improving." ''''Although it is still adjusting, seeing the various values ??of the seniors shows that they are fighting, so."Matthew said. "At this time, the communication of Chaldea, now, I am a little busy in all aspects." Sima Yi said. "So that''s it, has something like this happened?" Matthew said. "It''s true that the possibility that the pianist was related to the memory paper before is very high." ''Although the situation is still unclear, the possibility is very high.'' "In this case, I still can''t ignore it, no matter what, there is no other clue now." Sima Yi said. "However, that suspected servant of the gods." "Is there nothing wrong over there? A good countermeasure, but we will continue to investigate now." "What are you going to do now" Lin Xiao said. "Furthermore, the search is basically to find the basic suspect." "Oh, listen to open your eyes, it''s a pity that there is no alibi below." Shakespeare said. "It''s not about being absent, but about the piano. Haha, although there are no pianos in the next era, the flames of enthusiasm will burn when you hear the faintness of the tone." "So I want to be monopolized. Your question is very interesting. I will tell you that if gold wants Duhan, it can have money and do whatever it wants." 0 "Find out what happened at that time, Shakespeare came to the room earlier than me." said the professor. "Sure enough, what a mortal said is going on, don''t be tempted by him." "Even I came here to ask, but I have no motivation to kill the musician." "Isn''t it, it''s so far? It''s true that the professor who introduced the pianist was the professor. I remember this." "Have you found any useful clues?" Lin Xiao said. "Just confirmed the basic things, some things make people care, the maid will come to sort out the information." "Understood the master." ''Beat the magic to come back and take out the key gift to reason.'' "Can this be done?" Lin Xiao said. "Hehe I used to be very good at things like this, but my brother couldn''t do it. Sima Yi came, what did I find over there? "I don''t know anything." Sima Yi said. 1382 Reference 1380 "The killer said that he is not a mortal, so the pianist can only be here." Sima Yi said. "The doll that attacked us?" Lin Xiao said. "Sure enough, there are pieces of memory." Sima Yi said. ''what happened?''Lin Xiao said. "It''s actually very simple after I understand. I told you about the followers, right." Sima Yi said. "It''s like me, let the heroic spirits melt into this container on time, and the principle here is the same." "Infuse the memory of special tasks into the doll, and then the doll will act as that human." "I have acted like that before. It''s better to say that. I''m afraid this piece of paper contains that level of magic." "The queen must know about this, but everyone has forgotten it." "The same as before?" Lin Xiao said. "Are you here, Professor, have you heard everything?" Sima Yi said. ''Yes, it is true, Salieri, he did not become a follower in this place, originally his spiritual foundation is not enough to become a follower. So he can only wander here as a dead soul who cannot make a trip, so Shakespeare and I want to make Salieri''s spiritual foundation.'' "I''ll make the plan. Shakespeare provided magic power and used the accidental piece of paper to make up for it. We made Salieri and introduced it to the queen. The queen gladly accepted it. Why did he forget it until now?"The professor said. "After that, it is simply worn out. I am afraid it is just like a slender instrument. If you want to use it, you must adjust it, but everyone has forgotten the truth about the pianist." "Therefore, the automatic puppets that cannot be tuned and maintained will begin to misalign, and eventually they will even worsen and attack us." "It''s a farce. Even so, thank you, because if Niemi had you, this farce won''t even end." "Who made the doll?" Lin Xiao said. "It has been there since before. I heard that it is a puppeteer from the East. It seems to say something. This is just a failure to make a body." "Somehow it seems to have a clue." Sima Yi said. "I thought you must be the villain." Lin Xiao said. "How can you say that, do I long for bad people?" the professor said. "I''m sorry." Lin Xiao said. "It doesn''t deny that I am a villain, but the piano sound is really beautiful. No matter what, they are all equal in front of beauty. Although their basics are completely different, they must not be ignored." "I just remembered thinking about that piece of music, wanting to see everyone dancing because of that piece of music. All I want is this." "How did you know Sima Yi?" Lin Xiao said. "It''s just instinct, it''s not right, because the first time you heard that music, you thought of Salieri." ''It stands to reason that there is Mozart among musicians'' followers, right, but you think of the Avengers.'' "If it is an ordinary association, Mozart is closer, but if Salieri sounds, there must be a reason." 0 "I''m afraid you, but you think it''s incomplete. It''s not that Salieri is inferior to Mozart, nor is it a question of the quality of music and performance." "It is precisely because it is a high-level one that you can lose the emotion in the sword. That''s the same as Salieri in the past, incomplete and unstable, it''s probably the same thing."Sima Yi said. "After adding the forgotten souls and the follower thank you for the prompt, it is one step away. Regarding the forgetting, in the previous place, it does not matter whether the musician is Sarely or not. At least the body of the doll can be judged." "It cannot be established as a theory, but it is just right to challenge the mystery. This kind of reasoning also exists." "Please also respect women''s intuition." "Okay, although I want to recycle the paper immediately." "This is the second time." Ajie said. "Sure enough to watch us?" Lin Xiao said. "The warning has already been given the first time, so it is the second time that the five-fold balance ruled." Ajie said. "It''s actually a balance, and it looks like that." Lin Xiao said. "No problem, Kirishu." "Of course, if it is the client''s request." Keishi said." "Hey, why is it so uneasy." The professor said. "You are also a lost servant, let''s help together as a gift." Lin Xiao said. "Did you lure me here just to bring me to fight?" the professor said. "I think if it is aimed at you, rather than calling you directly, you will come here honestly with this approach." Sima Yi said. "What a similar kind." Lin Xiao said. "Which arrangement is to kill the servants to help us stop him, disciples, we go up." Sima Yi said. "Damn it, what''s going on with this intensity, even though you are really strong." "The report cannot break through her defense based on the current situation." "I know, the evil spirits are of different levels, at least if there is another person, there will be a way." Sima Yi said. "I can''t make a move here, so I might as well say that there is something wrong with my waist." ''It''s all Wie, hello, now call out the memory paper immediately.''Ajie said. "I''m sorry, I can''t admit defeat so easily." Sima Yi said. "What did you do"" "The monarch is found, protect it." "Damn there are a group of auto dolls at this time, what is this guy going to do?" Lin Xiao said. "Sima Yi, come here." "The girl with the sickle, solved the opponent with one blow." "Could it be Grey." Sima Yi said. "It''s hard to find you but everyone is there, and the other party is actually that Ajie." Box said. "The sickle spoke?" Retreat immediately while starting now." "Recycled paper." Lin Xiao said. "Hey disciple, get up quickly." Sima Yi said. "Really, I thought you would never wake up again. I really want to imprint you with disqualification." ''Fill it out.'' "What happened after the two?" Lin Xiao said. "It seems that the professor ran away on his own. That bad old man should have no problem." "It''s your face now is pretty good, do you think of something important?" "It''s a very important thing." Lin Xiao said. "We live in a hotel near here, you will know when you open the window," Sima Yi said. "In the third London patchwork, it''s a steamy patchwork." "The communication is completely unblocked, did you hear it?" "This is the third communication. I got the second chapter paper." ''Thanks, we have also completed the preservation of the second piece of paper.''Matthew said. "Senior can really fill it out without incident. Is that young lady who got it for nothing?" Matthew said. "When I first met, my name is Grey, Sima Yi''s disciple." Grey said. "Is it a disciple?" Lin Xiao said. "I''m not a disciple. I''m saying you are not a magic." "I don''t deserve this reputation," "It''s not this, it''s because of you and me." "You are so slow, it has always been like this." "Shut up." ''Don''t shake it.'' "She is indeed the friend I am afraid of. I didn''t expect that she would become a follower. She is my brother''s disciple, so it is easier to understand it." "After Kong Min''s self-confidence, Miss Sima Yi has done a good job with the master." "We must catch mortals." Lin Xiao said. "I want to know what happened to the master. If you can''t do this, I won''t even be here." "Because the master, he will guard the disciple in Xia Rong and give it to those who are even out of Xia Rong." ''But when you react, you already have this London.'' ''Yes, now I also understand that I have become a follower, I don''t know why I was called and chased.'' "So it''s the same as me in this respect." Sima Yi said. "If you can, please sign a contract with you for the time being. If it is Sima Yi''s disciple, you will definitely think it is a good master." Gray said. "Please advise." Lin Xiao said. "Well, we come to Fengxiang intelligence. Although it is speculation, there will be no mistakes. That Ajie should be the goddess of justice." "The goddess of justice in the pull-down myth, in the last, the age of iron, will also get close to humans. "We have also confirmed that there is no error in the reasoning, and Meixian loves to have godlike servants hostile to us." "We don''t even know who killed Kong Ming. Even so, we found a way to win." Sima Yi said. "Is there a way?" Lin Xiao said. "Of course, Grey''s treasure can break through defense without any doubt." "Treasure?" Lin Xiao said. "You already knew it." ''Yes, her treasure is authority.'' ''Yes, this matter of hiding weapons has become a killer.'' "This really won''t be with you." "I just practiced swinging so loudly." ''Sure enough, this issue will be raised, but this must be kept secret.'' "Ang is trained to be me." "Don''t speak loudly." "I am Sealing Ritual Yard. The seal means literally. Once I am sealed, I will change my appearance and become a weapon depending on the situation." "That is, the computer is you." "You are brave and brave, I say Ahu you are not loved." "Hello girl over there in charge of communication." "Yes, it''s great. Not being with the predecessors this time reminds me a lot of things from the past." Circus. ''It''s great to have someone help seniors after the transfer of Lingzi. Here your observation accuracy has also increased. What we can do is that there are many small pieces of paper in the London patchwork.'' ''Different from just now?''Lin Xiao said. "Although the same type of energy has a smaller response." ''If you can celebrate the pieces of paper together, after collecting the small pieces of paper, Matthew will only take you out in the back.'' ''Such a reliable back is really enviable, so let''s start looking for a piece of it.'' ''It seems that Ajie''s Mboah is also a piece of paper. Although I don''t know his purpose, although it is a pity, we can''t take it slowly.''Sima Yi said. "Is there a costume parade?" "The steam-powered horse mounted on the automatic device is moving a lot of giants." "But it''s different from the feeling of chasing me and you. It''s a steam carriage." Sima Yi said. "Your lord king is here." "We are your net, the king of steam," said a passerby. "Satisfy people, I am the King of Steam, Babbage who has coexisted with you so far." "Sure enough, this is the last batch of Xunwu. We must recycle the memory. What is your condition?" "No problem, although it is different from the place I know, this is the familiar place in London that is easy to move around." ''Yeah, I think the body has been here.'' "By the way, it must be Babbage, a genius mathematician, the famous steam king who has something to do with the paper." "Super easy to understand." Lin Xiao said. "Since the opponent is the king, it''s not as simple as saying hello. We have to grasp the clues. Fortunately, Grey is also there. Even if my disciple is inadvertently, he will not be killed by a passing monster." ''I will also go forward, my master.''Said the maid. "I''m sorry, don''t look at her to cover up, I think it''s because I''m worried about you." "Although it is difficult to understand." "But a gentle person, please help Sima Yi a lot, because she is fighting desperately at all times. In this case, if the master is around, you can feel at ease. "About Kong Ming?" Lin Xiao said. "How should I say, for the next, the substitution of military force is by no means very powerful, so I can''t rely on the five points." "But if you stay with him, you can fight." "Sorry for not saving him." "Sima Yi''s eyes are back." "It''s me." said the queen. "Is the Queen?" Lin Xiao said. "I was found first, saying he was looking for us." "I heard that you have solved the problem, I promised to reward it." "Oh, the professor told you. As expected, the old man is really good." Lin Xiao said. "Although he is Chen Qiang and said that the sexy lines in his body are painful, I am really happy." "Is it so hard to say over there, why can''t you look at me if you hide your face?" "Ah, no." ''Grey has a reason.'' "I''m sorry but keep it secret now. It''s hard to talk about some topics in the Queen''s occasion." "Forget it, no matter how the reward is for you, what do you have with the ivory lotus root?" "Oh, meet the Steam King?" "is it not OK," "The whole Haover will also meet with him, just follow me." King Arthur said. "This is Steam City, his castle." "There are steam machines moving everywhere, and the corridors are also full of steam and the temperature is very high." "If you bump into it, it''s not a burn and it''s over. Be careful." "Previously, I felt that some equipment was like this, and it was not impossible to achieve an ordinary level." "This is not a skill, but a special rule," Sima Yi said. "You are here, Queen." ''Steam King, they are the ones who solved the pianist incident.''The Queen said. "Do you have anything to do?" "I''m looking for memory paper. I wondered when someone would come." "If it was brought by the female net, that would be my destiny. I will tell you when I massage." "This kind of place is impractical." Steam King said. "What do you mean?" Lin Xiao said. "To tell you the truth, this is a fantasy world, as an organ armor." "Because the agency doesn''t know it, it''s impossible for the dream world to realize the wish." Lin Xiao said. "Look at this land. I can''t try your dreams for my wishes. Hasn''t all of these been realized in this way?" Steam King said. "This is not a good thing?" Lin Xiao said. 1383 Reference 1381 "No matter how beautiful, no matter how longing, I will crush him with my own hands." "As a heroic spirit, as a guardian of manpower, this is an inevitable obligation." Babchi said. "In other words, you want to personally destroy this ideal world you think?" Sima Yi said. "It can only be said that this is the wish itself as a hero to bring you to the Holy Grail." "That''s it, are there any objections?" "No, I would like to express my lofty respect to the King of Steam. For the people living here, I think this kind of will is worthy of pride." "Evaluate me that way, female magician, thank you." "But the current words, I didn''t explore it alone, but because I was under the guidance of a certain person." "No, I have to hear just a little bit of help to explore the value, it is necessary." Ajie said. "Ajie, why are you here?" Lin Xiao said. "Gui''an, goodbye early." "What depends on the situation?" "In this apprentice, you should have noticed more or less shortcomings." Lao said: "I am not an exception. I have lost something deep in my memory. In order to make up for this, I need to find something." "Because of this, talking to the Steam King, I lost the masquerade ball for secret lock." ''It turned out to be a patchwork, for us, that piece of paper is necessary.''Lin Xiao said. "Yes, but since everyone is lacking, logically speaking, it should be given to a better person." "In this case, the balance can be adjusted, and the world will rotate beautifully." "This is the sixiang of the nobility" can''t be wrong, this woman." "It''s Ajie who didn''t show up." ''That''s such a person.''Lin Xiao said. "It''s the spirit who relied on Ajie, so there is no defense for the character, and the spirit should choose the object." "Now you are satisfied. I can also say that I am the most beautiful hunter." "This speech, although there is a feeling of nostalgia, it is still not agreeable." "Then it''s a pity. I originally thought that as long as we talked, we could solve the problem smoothly. There is only one thing. I also looked forward to your rationality. "So Babchi is not the King of Steam, the paper is in me." "First is my body." ''You said you have pieces of paper in your body.'' "That assigning you to be the central task of the batch, it should be nearby." "Do you feel this way?" "That said, according to Lin Xiao''s words, it really feels like this." Gray said. "In this case, as long as my spiritual core is destroyed, it may come out of the inside with a high gender." ''can not be like this.'' "Suicide is a bad civilization." Lin Xiao said. "For me, I want to use the last resort. If I self-mutilate, I find that I made a mistake." "The Goddess of Justice and I mean the same thing, so I decided to start by looking for pieces." "Then let''s be together at the Tower of London." "And when I forget something, it means that there are other possibilities." "Other possibilities?" "How can I say that my body is like this. This is a computer prototype made during my lifetime." "In other words, if I can predict that something will be forgotten, I will put on auxiliary equipment for memory." ''This is the basic requirement for work.''Lin Xiao said. "As a technical person, this is the foundation of the foundation, and it is of course for me." "But unfortunately, I forgot the location of such an important auxiliary system." ''It should be set somewhere in this steam chan, but it is actually not set in some clear place.'' ''That is to find something, which is much better than those troublesome reasoning.'' ''In short, search this steam city first.'' ''In this way, even if you look at the other side, there is no help to find.'' ''''Lin Xiao, look at the wall over there. Grey said. "The wall is open." Sima Yi said, "It seems that he has reacted to the paper you recycled, so he opened the door.'' ''Okay, let''s go in and see what''s in there.'' "Is it like this underground?" "A lot of rotating gears are extremely unclear, handles spliced ??by metal pipes. Even if the monster suddenly appeared from nowhere, there was nothing strange, but if there was Grey in Xianza, there should be no problem." "I''ll cheer up next," Gray said. "Of course I also ask you, my disciple, or is it better to call you the shadow of the hero?" "I also know exactly what''s going on." Lin Xiao said. "Your awkward expression is great. Although I find it bad, I still want to bully you." "Regardless of whether I became a follower or not, my character has not changed." "Pleasure?" Lin Xiao said. "Of course, this is not all bad. With this blessing, I struggled for power in the clock tower, and I have never had a particularly hard time." "Walking underground like this reminds me of those dark days in my hometown." "You need to know the conspiracy drama of the Clock Tower, but every day is endless. If you really don''t have any interest at all, you can''t manage it." "I remember it was the home base of magicians. Do magicians like conspiracy?" Lin Xiao said. "Since Chaldea is observing the celestial bodies, I must have received interference from the clock tower." "I think you don''t have much design. You probably haven''t considered this aspect. Usually, someone will discuss this aspect with you." Sima Yi said. "After the human rights are repaired, I often hear others mention it." Lin Xiao said. "That''s it. Even if they are a magician who is searching for the root cause, they have to do everything and money." "In order to achieve our goal, we must embark on the path back to the end, for which money and effort are necessary." "That being said, there are many magicians in the clock tower, just for the sake of their rights." "The boring words end here, what did the maid find out?" ''Over there, master.''Said the maid. "Oh, Great Ghost." Lin Xiao said. "Who is attacking the mixture of commander and gas, can Grey?" "It''s okay. Don''t be afraid of these." "Hee he is in a good mood, it''s time for dinner." Box said. "The remaining power is eliminated." Gray said. "thanks for treatment." ''As expected of Grey, you have worked hard too, my disciple.'' "It was my job not to defeat the undead," Gray said. "Work?" Lin Xiao said. "Grey''s family are grave guards, and she has been trained." "In this respect, she is an expert on the spirit, but in the end she did not inherit this job." Sima Yi said. ''But the one just now is completely different from ordinary undead.'' "It does feel different from usual." "It''s too small, and the taste is strange. It''s delicious," said the box. "Do you know what a necromancer is?" "Those who became monsters?" Lin Xiao said. "Half the answer is correct. From a magician''s point of view, a certain necromancer is actually a memory." "What does this mean?" Lin Xiao said. "It means it literally. They just act on the ground according to the information mentality recorded in the past." "It deserves to be Grey, it''s like broken data." "The true meaning of intellectuality, of course, has no soul, so the Necromancer CIA will repeat the behavior of the past life meaninglessly. They ignore the residue of European space and matter after burning." "It seems that the steam undead just now is the product of magic after mixing into this memory." "But why does that kind of thing appear underground in the steam city." "Keep moving forward and you''ll know, right, it''s nothing more than a sinister magician who led them to the ground." "Of course there is such a possibility. If it is different from what we expected, we have to change the corresponding means." Sima Yi said. "Here?" Gray said., "This is the center of Steam City." "What is that?" Lin Xiao said. "Well, the original computer, is this Babuki''s auxiliary system?" Sima Yi said. "Okay, of course the data collected all over is kept, and the screen is released." "It''s Mr. Kong Ming." Lin Xiao said. "Master," Grey said. "My brother, recycled paper." "There are memory papers here, which means that Babki forgot this. It is not our opponent''s goal to take away our memories."Sima Yi said. "This is just foreplay to achieve the goal, where memory is used for energy consumption." "Can memory be used as energy?" Lin Xiao said. "In the magician''s enzyme rejoicing is also energy, you can do it with magic. There are countless ways to collect energy in this way." "But regardless of the memory of the undead or the memory of the living, the scale is too large for energy." "Rely on the magic power of that kind of machine." "The undead of the Tower of London seems to be the same as the undead here, with an unusually high concentration of magic power." "Could it be that from those pieces of paper, this extraordinary magic power was obtained." "Yeah, it turns out that it''s not just this steaming mechanism, this singularity in this area is very special." "In this place, the energy efficiency of memory is exceptionally high." "In this case, your brother was attacked idyllic, you also understand." "The master perceives the inverse perception." The maid said. "Damn it, the auxiliary system here and Babbage operate separately." "The reason why it attacks my heart for a long time is because of memory fragments." "It''s no wonder that the original automatic dolls looked like weird shareholders. Those were the ID dolls created by this incredible steaming agency." ''That is, the product of this patchwork has different specifications because of the specifications of the auxiliary system.'' ''''In addition to the perception just now, I am afraid that an automatic doll will attack us soon."Sima Yi said. "Let''s go," Lin Xiao said. "The ground seems to be disguising." "There is an automatic doll in front." Lin Xiao said. "It''s not just that, there are dead souls," Sima Yi said, "What''s going on is everywhere." ''It''s not an apartment anymore, there are monsters everywhere.'' ''First make a way out.''Lin Xiao said. "Senior also feels the magic of paper." ''Matthew also sent a letter, it seems that there is nothing wrong with it.'' "I''m afraid they found the paper that Brother Zang kept with him." Sima Yi said. "When I found the paper, I was already aware of it." "Oh, everyone is here too." "Goddess of Justice." Lin Xiao said. "It seems that that is where the last piece of paper is. It''s really an exaggeration of development." "Sure enough, the fragments of memory are like the fragments of the Holy Grail. They are indeed the crystallization of magic power worthy of their pursuit. As a result of putting them in their palms, even the mentality of the land has changed." "Then give a ruling to the kings." "Treasure?" Lin Xiao said. "Are the autodolls and the undead have been dispersed?" Gray said. "What kind of power and scope, said it is gem magic, is basically the same as bombarding with a meteor." Sima Yi said. "A proper referee is like that. My balance is to show justice." "Damn it, this is gone." "You have to go back to Kong Ming quickly." Lin Xiao said. "Yes." Gray said. "I''m desperate at all, I''m here to show the enemy that there are fewer discoveries." Matthew said. "Please," Lin Xiao said. "Finally it''s near the gathering of pieces of paper." Sima Yi said. "These chasing soldiers are really annoying." "But even here there is no way, the doll and I won''t be afraid if I take an ing." Lin Xiao said. "It won''t work even if you don''t do that." "I know, but these guys are really struggling." ''The Goddess of Justice is close to the paper.'' "Well, even though it took a lot of effort not to kill, it was finally recovered. "Oops, stop him." "But what should I do?" Lin Xiao said. "I said that there is a chance to win, please Grey." Sima Yi said. "Is it the Holy Spear?" Lin Xiao said. It was planned, so what is it dangerous? "As long as I''m here, you won''t be allowed to succeed." Kei Si said. "Sure enough, this guy is damn, don''t pull the auto doll and the undead to attack together." "I am well aware of your dangers, I will take advantage of it anyway." "Melee is what this guy is good at." "Don''t shut me up, there are still people over there." ''''Of course. Lin Xiao said. "A good answer, before Grey prepares, get rid of these guys." Sima Yi said. "Now Grey." "Hee hee tonight is great, I am in a good mood, and the undead mixed with steam gave me a hug." "The sunspot is absorbing magic power, and the treasure level calculation continues to rise, EX level." "What is this?" Ajie said. "That treasure is." "That''s King Arthur''s?" Lin Xiao said. "Do you know exactly? That''s it, she is a distant relative of King Arthur." Sima Yi said. ''The king''s treasure, the great holy sword, is probably the best and famous treasure in the world. There is another invincible treasure of King Arthur Uzi, that is, the legendary martial giant, which can be penetrated even if it is difficult to open.'' "What a powerful light." Ajie said. "Ajie''s posture collapsed, and even now, when the disciple ran, the auto doll would also be repelled." Sima Yi said. "Finally broke." "Senior collects the fragments of memory." Matthew said. "Understood." Lin Xiao said. "This is the memory of justice." "stop." "What?" Sima Yi said. "It''s dangerous, if you recover that memory, everything will be over." "How is it possible?" Lin Xiao said. "you are." "If possible, hide it again." Kong Ming said. 1384 Reference 1382 "Hello everyone," Kong Ming said. "Kong Ming, are you okay?" Lin Xiao said. "Maybe you already know, but let''s make the conclusion first, this piece of memory is a trap." Kong Ming said. "It''s a trap, brother, what else are you talking about? You''re already dead without first." "Yes, it''s the real Kong Ming," Matthew said. "Of course doubts, but think about it, the original ordinary servants will not leave their bodies when they die." Kong Ming said. "Say that." Lin Xiao said. "You''re up, I''m a planned follower. If you meet the conditions, you can leave the corpse. Because of this, I use it backwards. That is, I have two award-winning corpses that were added as Kong Ming¡¯s spirit base." "Did you strip away the spirit foundation?" Lin Xiao said. "Of course it is very hard, so as Kong Ming''s strength is basically gone." "But this is also good. After Kong Ming is gone, no matter how keen a mortal''s senses are, it is impossible for me to discover this state." "This is naturally normal, but how can Kong Ming, as a great military master, have only half the magic power of a magician." "I didn''t even think about it at all, so I can make some conspicuous movements." "Huh, even the follower is not a magician of a degree, and it doesn''t matter what the shady is like." Kong Ming said. "Digress." Lin Xiao said. "There is no doubt that this is the real Xiong I, who is a man who has low self-esteem as a third-rate magician." ''But why do you want to do this.''Grey said. "Of course it is because there is a need to hide it. The first point of that reason is this piece of paper." Kong Ming said. ''I analyzed this and learned interesting things during the delay.'' "This singularity has a special nature for memory." "It was originally not a high-energy memory information, but at this singular point it has a huge magic power." ''And on the contrary, this piece of paper has the property of devouring memory with huge magic power.'' "You mean the memory will be changed?" Lin Xiao said. "Making memories is the purpose of the shady, your memory loss has been deprived of entering this singularity." "However, it''s okay to just take away the memory. It is very difficult to fabricate it completely. In fact, if we meet again with the servant who longs for Xiang Yu, the memory will be restored." Kong Ming said. "It is precisely because, in order to modify one, shady needs to use more clever means." ''Ingenious means?''Lin Xiao said. "Place this kind of paper in various places and let me recycle it." "If I accept the form, some unworkable treatments can be successful." "Even if the first, the second is still the same as the original memory, the third will definitely be implanted with fabricated content." "After all, magic and mystery are such deceptive crystallizations." "But it feels very strange to fabricate memories or something." Lin Xiao said. "Really, I have confirmed with whom" "The words of the Chaldeans can be confirmed, Lin Xiao belongs there." Gray said. "It turns out that the Chaldeans can confirm the authenticity of the memory." "This is where I want to ask. Although Chaldea has sent a newsletter, it seems that this is the case with Matthew alone?" "Yes." Lin Xiao said. It is difficult to fabricate memory, even if implanted memory, confirm how it is defined. "Therefore, the shady Wie has confirmed and induced, and it is necessary to pretend to be the most natural object." "And because it is difficult to have multiple people, I will try my best to choose the one with the least flaws." "Disguised as a natural object, could it be that the message you are leaving in the death message is Matthew''s M?" "Of course, the fake Matthew is communicating with you." "Where is the real Matthew?" Lin Xiao said. "Calm down, it''s just that the communication is blocked and the other side is safe." "It''s better to say that you are about to worry about your comfort, but there are things that need to be done before that." Kong Ming said. "What needs to be done?" Sima Yi said. "Generally speaking, to violate the rules, Chaldeans must have Chaldean intelligence. If it belongs to this low-level bureau, Liu cannot obtain it. In other words, the shady just now is not an opponent that can be solved only at this peculiar point."Kong Ming said. "Even so, what brother is going to do." "This piece of paper, my analysis ends here, if Babbage would be able to carry out a more in-depth analysis." "How about it, Goddess of Justice." Kong Ming said. "It seems you know me, I will follow you." "It''s okay, Keiji." "Understand, everything obeys the client is my aesthetics." Keishi said. "So that''s the case, it''s in line with my idea." "Before this, I also analyzed to a certain extent that it does have the effect that Kong Ming said." 0 "As expected of Steam King." Lin Xiao said. "There is nothing to be praised for doing what is taken for granted. The other four people can be clues to find the shady." "But it will take some time to complete here. During the period, I will be provided with a room for you to set up. Please wait a while." "There is really no way, but I still have something I want to confirm now." "Why do you want to plant false memories in the master?" "People who were almost imbedded with this piece of paper may also know that the memories of the familiar lotus roots and other things were imaged at that time." "Very important people''s memory." Lin Xiao said. "What about you, Kong Ming reasoned about your thoughts." "What''s the problem?" ''I didn''t do anything, it''s true that you said that.'' "What? It seems that the detective is selling the trap." "I''m a magician and not a detective. It''s because I''m a magician that I put it forward. Adding behavior is a bit like an enemy, more like a pitiful feeling." "Meaning that I was sympathized by others." "Simply say that I love you and say that it won''t hurt people. I don''t know why it is kind." "No matter what, the other party should act soon, take a good rest now." "In that case, Master, let me help you build the head." Gray said. "After all, it''s too messy, even if the follower doesn''t do a good job in appearance, it won''t work." "Back to the old way, it''s better to let Grey polish the shoes, brother." Shi Mai said. "Before this, I could sit alone by myself, but my brother can''t rely on others. Before the hair was combed at the clock tower, if you have Grey, it''s a waste." "Wait a moment I understand one thing, saying that the fundamental reason we were called is that Kong Ming failed." ''''What''s the matter, Kong Ming, you failed before?"Lin Xiao said. "The sign of failure is simple, otherwise it won''t die at first." Because there are two spiritual bases, it is very easy to say, it is extremely difficult to separate the merged spiritual bases." "It''s not surprising that you really die if you do this, but if you do this, it means that you are forced to this level." Gray said. "It''s better than if you really are going to die. Maybe you can still survive. A dead horse can be a living horse doctor." Sima Yi said. "So what, brother." "It''s not correct." "Unlike other situations, the followers of this recall are obviously the same to a large extent." "No matter it''s Grey, everyone has a deep connection with my brother." ''And Gray won''t say anything, the words Ajie and I have had enough experience to become followers.'' "In other words, Kong Ming''s treasure is something like that." ''Yes, another of Kong Ming''s Bai Aiju''s masters, according to the legend of the heroic spirit, gave him the necessary abilities.'' "This time the situation is that the spiritual foundation summoned to this special point was finally given to you." "Of course, if the distortion and peculiarities of human theory do not exist in your situation, it will probably not have that great effect." "In other words, they became the planned followers?" Lin Xiao said. "It turns out that the famous Kong Ming in history became a teacher, so I became Sima Yi." "It''s not that I''m close to Sima Yi, but that I''m close to my brother." "In that case, it''s easier to construct magically, and it''s a simple thing to find out later." "In the beginning, Sima Yi misunderstood himself as Kong Ming." "Forcibly pulled to this place, it is very reasonable and there is no extra part. If you use fate, it''s very acceptable as a mystery, but hello, let me come to help you." "That''s very sorry, I didn''t expect to call you over." Kong Ming said. "It''s really like your style. You usually hate to rely on others. When you get to the potion cans, you can''t help it at all." "But I don''t like guys who don''t bow their heads when it''s critical." "That''s right." "So I sorted out the situation, and my mind was tired. Let''s breathe a sigh of relief." Sima Yi said. "Why did you even come?" "It''s rare, come and sit down, the scenery here is pretty good." "Thank you first." ''To be honest, if you are not there, I should be over when my brother died.'' "If I didn''t want to at least do what the disciple should be, I would probably have been in front of my brother''s body without moving." "It''s not surprising that it''s possible to be sand sculptured at the same time." ''I was saved by you too, Kong Ming or filled it out.''Lin Xiao said. "That''s it, it''s not easy to hide because you are infatuated with you, so far I haven''t received disciple experience." "Grey is still alive with my brother, I didn''t expect to be able to talk together or something." "Don''t tell your elder brother, you just confessed to you because you are my first disciple." "When it''s over, let''s take Grey and brother to drink black tea together, and then let you see my things a little bit." "I also regained my metabolism." Lin Xiao said. "Then get the real power of time out, so you still have some free time." ''I am here waiting for a while to blow the air.''Sima Yi said. "Ah, Lin Xiao." Gray said. "Lin Xiao, I just met Sima Yi." ''''Although my sister has a very difficult personality to get along with you, it looks like you have a good relationship.0 Kong Ming said. "He is a very good person." Lin Xiao said. "So, it can be concluded that it is the sensibility needed to get along with that guy for a long time. As expected, you are a good master." "My side, I have to talk to you while I have something to say, your Huayou must solve this peculiarity." "Master," Grey said. ''The timing is just right, you should listen, the master''s words should understand that something special happens and it will eventually become a supplement.'' : "Of course, the singularity that affects human theory after deterioration does exist, but this is not the case here, and it will disappear in the near future." "The singularity of devouring memories and self-destructing cannot exist for a long time. To get in touch with Chaldea, you only need to live away. The reason for struggling to solve this place no longer exists." "It''s like ending a tired game. Just let it go. In this way, your safety can be guaranteed." "Kong Ming won''t put the game down." "It''s still possible. Thanks to the company. In this case, for me, I hope you will be conscious." Kong Ming said. "Even if you are immature, this is still your own strength." ''I would like to ask a lot of advice below.'' "My brother, my disciple." "What''s wrong with Sima Yi." Lin Xiao said. "Is Grey here, come and watch good things here." "What the hell is that?" Kong Ming said. ''Why do you think that is the clock tower.'' "We have been persecuted before in our lives. In the final analysis, loyalty is not." "That thing is not a clock tower, but a holy spear mentality, a black thing." Sima Yi said. "That is like a holy spear, let''s call it a false holy spear, and the undead came from there." "What do you want to do?" Lin Xiao said. "Although the journey is smooth, this method is very troublesome." "Exposure to the opponent''s secrets at will." "However, I still want to hide." "It seems that they want to catch Lin Xiao." Babbage said. "Not happy." Lin Xiao said. "You look very happy, Lady Justice." "Although you said hi like this, but what about the other party, I think this ruling will be very interesting." ''On the other hand, the hiding place of the culprit is also obvious. It is obviously inside the weapon without hands.'' "Our cognition has been hampered so far, so the one who doesn''t know it is the clock tower." "If you want to send troops from the clock tower, it will be difficult to maintain the obstruction to this perception." ''This method is a double-edged sword for the black hand behind the scenes, why do you do this.'' "Steam King, what do you plan to do?" Lin Xiao said. "You don''t need to test me. Of course I have already thought of it. The paper analysis results are here." "As for the opponent, it is very likely that it is a Chaldean, some kind of heartbeat or betrayal." Kong Ming said. "What is the significance of this piece of paper?" Lin Xiao said. "I don''t know, I can''t fully understand the structure. If it takes more time, but the current situation makes me have to act.," "We who have many followers here should go directly to the restricted area." "There is no way I can help. I am also here for this." "But the holy spear will not be affected by me, if I enter it, I will have it." "That''s really a problem, even if you have you." "In that case, I can open a way." "The magic is not enough, just rely on the next to completely interfere." Gray said. ''I understand, just say those simple little pieces of paper, all collect.''Kong Ming said. "Those things don''t look like they will be fabricated, but just in case, prepare a dress." "I see, I used memory as energy." Babbage said. 1385 Reference 1383 "Okay, use the Holy Spear to destroy the opposite tower." Gray said. "Successful." Lin Xiao said. "Crystal stairs appeared." Gray said. ''''Although it is temporary, but as long as you walk up to it, you should be able to reach the black hand behind the scenes." "In that case, I will be serious from the beginning this time." "After all, until now, there is no need to save power." What are you going to do?"Ajie said. "It''s a pity that I am worthy of you here. The spirit foundation of Kong Ming that was stripped out has not been restored." "Even if you go with wisdom to drag your feet, and there are righteous sisters and disciples." "Okay, go, Master." Kong Ming said. "Yes." Lin Xiao said. "Okay, A Nuan, who is going to guard my people, it''s time to use the various devices equipped." "You are incredible Babbage." "While saying that this is a dream, it is unreasonable, so we have to eliminate it, and at the same time we have to protect it to the end?" Kong Ming said. "As you said, the sight of this kind of dream is impossible, but the people living in this dream do show it." "Then knowing where the dream is broken, I must protect people. This is not inconsistent with the responsibility of the heroic spirit." "You are right. Although I cannot serve as a combat effectiveness, can I be allowed to help you as a military division?" "Then, I will come too." "May I?" "That was the request of the client. Anyway, where have we met before?" "It is not possible that it is your illusion, but even if you have actually seen it, it has nothing to do with us now." "That''s also a joint battle, please take care of it." Kei Si said. "Oh, many dead and dolls." The nursery rhyme said. "Is it the enemy? You can attack." "You can attack casually like a hike." Paul said. That''s really good, it''s like having a party, you can eat whatever you want. "It was unexpectedly quiet. I didn''t expect that no one panicked. Everyone continued the martial arts meeting." Said the queen. "Because people in this place know how they exist." Asha said. "This world is the stage. They occasionally read as actors." "The monsters who come to us are the few who rely on me and you to repel it enough." "That''s right," said the queen. "And it''s about to start soon, I only have this song and don''t want to miss it." "M said before, the doll was restored?" "Although it is only supported for a short time, don''t worry, it must be enough to last until then." ''Isn''t this the end of embellishing dreams?''Asha said. It''s longer than expected. If I were not a follower, it would be very difficult." "There is no problem at the bottom." "Obviously with a dying expression, the whole person unexpectedly gives people a feeling of habit." Ajie said. "If you step on the air, you will be finished. Are you good at staying high?" ''But I''m used to it."Lin Xiao said. "Accept the status quo, not to mention the magic power supply work as the master, the opponent is also targeting you, isn''t it?" Ajie said. "Then it is safer to stay with us than to hide awkwardly." ''''Of course it is also very likely to be involved in battle and die." How scared?" "But after all so many times." Lin Xiao said. "The sound is really good, the ordinary and likable kindness, it is a human being like you that is worth protecting." "It seems that the attack on the ground has also stopped. Whether it is the Steam King or the military division, I don''t know if Chiesu is working hard." Ajie said. ''There must be other people fighting.'' "A piece of paper suddenly appeared, what''s the matter?" Lin Xiao said. "This is different from the previous little paper." "Well, it seems that the black hand behind the scenes is quite impatient, he wants to directly spread the disguised memory on this ladder." "Be careful not to leave Grey and me. How can you continue to modify my disciple''s memory." Sima Yi said. "Sure enough, it is the place in your memory. It was affected by this that even I had strange dreams." Sima Yi said. "It seems to be a place where the space is full. Have you ever been here?" Gray said. "Obviously it is a human body, it really has an unusual experience." Ajie said. "Do you feel it? A breath came from the middle of the temple." "Different from your memory, there are other intentions, or the other party''s reproduction is also limited." "But I must stop us all. I am afraid of incompleteness for you here, and it is the same desperate memory." Sima Yi said. "Just standing here makes me feel frozen. What''s more deadly is not shouting, but the land has no temperature." "Don''t talk about human beings, even creatures can''t exist here." Gray said. "Even if I say hello to you, our department has since been born and disappeared again." "Who is it?" Gray said. "This guy is." "Should I say that I haven''t seen you for a long time? If I don''t even need a call, I don''t need to talk about your previous experience." ''You are not Leif.''Lin Xiao said. "Hahaha, of course not, fantasy or other things are good, I am a phantom." Leif said: "Just burn it, Ah Jing burns everything to death." "How could this be, it is neither a follower nor a fantasy species, but such an ugly demon." Ajie said. "It''s actually the Demon Pillar, even if it is shady, it only restores part of it, but since the trumpet has so many resources, is it to suppress us with quantity?" "The nine-pillar devil controlled by the control room, activate it, and destroy it together." "This is Barbatos." Lin Xiao said. "It turned out to be this, because the memory of London is connected, all hydrochloric acid resources are tilted here." "The Seventy-Two Pillars link the past and the future. In order to choose the Demon Pillar, Barbatos is very suitable. What kind of battle have you experienced?" "This is not something that can be defeated casually." "It happens to be from this part to knock you down." "But rely on the three of us to defeat this kind of opponent," Gray said. "It seems that you are not very clear about my power. It is your misfortune that the battle u stage is actually the universe." ''Then issue a ruling, I want to judge you here.''Ajie said. "Summon Meteor directly, what kind of power is this." Gray said. "Even if it''s you, rely on this continuous use of power." Sima Yi said. "If I cheer myself up, I will attack correctly, and it is only natural that this is just a nightmare imitation. In this case, shouldn''t you have your own way of coping?" "Is that so?" "The magic source of the little piece of paper that Grey hasn''t used up is still left, if you use that." Sima Yi said. "My disciple, come over and let me touch your forehead. In retrospect, in order to use the treasure, I will use magic to extract your memory." Sima Yi said. "What memory?" Lin Xiao said. "It goes without saying, of course it''s your memory of fighting with these devil pillars." Sima Yi said. "Finally defeated Yizhu. It is clear that Shixiang and thinking are so troublesome, but the combat effectiveness is so perfect." Ajie said. "It''s useless, no matter what you do." "Since there is a reply to the death, but it appears directly in the second, can it be said that this temple is in all areas." "If this goes on," Gray said. "I am immortal. Everything in this space is for me." "And that, this sentence is a reproduction of the past." "What happened to this day." "Before I found that the small pieces of paper were scattered, I felt that you had other intentions." "In other words, the small piece of paper is what you reproduce the Demon Pillar." "I just made this kind of preparation, but now it seems to hinder you." Sima Yi said. "After all, even if it appears, it is only rough. Although the ability of the paper is a ghost card, it is not used for combat." "what do you want to say in the end" "I''m very good at using this kind of cheating ghost card." Sima Yi said. "Well, it seems that you have already failed to complete all the activation conditions of my treasure. When you are ready to get here, even if there are some unexpected circumstances, you should be able to use it." "Originally my treasure was this kind of thing." Sima Yi said. ''You don''t need conspiracy and trump cards to win or lose.'' "The connection with the gods is not bright." I just used the damn memory modification technique on it." "Modify memory?" Lin Xiao said. "I didn''t say that memory can be used as energy, and huge energy can change memory." "This space and the Demon Pillars are, in the final analysis, a record online. The principle is the same. Using my treasure to find the weakness and defeat it is really suitable." ''As long as the reorganization conditions are prepared, it is entirely possible to find out the weakness of this guy.'' "So it''s as if your memory has been fabricated. Through small pieces of paper and my treasure, some special memories are mixed into this space." Shi Mai said. "But the memory of these guys'' greatest weakness." "The Demon Pillar has this thing?" "What are you talking about, their weakness is obviously you." Sima Yi said. "Among human beings, you are the one who killed countless demon pillars. If there is no difference in memory, you can only use Nairot to beat Maeve." "The core of the reappearing Demon God Pillar still has weaknesses, so for the Demon God Pillar released by the Demon, confronting you is a nightmare." Sima Yi said. "It''s really vicious." "It''s a master," Lin Xiao said. "Haha praise me more. Although there are a lot of words now, they can be defeated." "If this temple and the Demon Pillar are of the same origin, as long as the Demon Pillar is defeated in this space, it will naturally disappear." "If this is the case, are you ready?" "Of course, the Barbatos battle has begun." Lin Xiao said. "It''s because the magic power around is so thin, it seems that the temple is about to collapse." Sima Yi said. "Oh, we are back again." Lin Xiao said. "Successfully came out, wasted a lot of energy and time, are you okay, Ajie." "I don''t want to be thought that I will get tired at this level. Having said that, the number of opponents is more than I imagined." "I am also a goddess, don''t underestimate me." "Well, it''s also said that you really look like Ajie." "Of course, because there is resonance, the CIA will have me, but she is the girl I choose to have this honor." "It''s true, it''s coming soon, and it seems that I can continue to resist." "As expected of the Steam King and his party, it seems that my elder brother has fully used his cleverness to insist on stubbornly, hurry up and go." Sima Yi said. "This is the inside of the Holy Spear?" Gray said. ''Yes, it''s really a place of despicable scenery, the mediocrity of the holder is really transparent and visible.'' "How does the disciple feel?" Sima Yi said. "May have to go farther." Lin Xiao said. "No, it''s all right here." "Ajie was beaten out." "Even though I was attacked, I can''t use my strength at this level. The magic trumpet was too serious just now." Ajie said. "Close Look" "Only that god will get rid of him because of trouble." "If the goddess is still here, it will be a big trouble, but she is in perfect condition, it will not be so smooth. In general, the memory of the Demon Pillar has played a sufficient role." "Ajie in perfect condition?" Lin Xiao said. "I realized that Ajie would be the biggest trouble, so I repelled the goddess and disguised it. The servants over there seemed to see through everything." "But even this you have successfully crossed over. Time will knock you down, and now only Lin Xiao will be left among you." "Da Vinci?" Lin Xiao said. "How is this going." "Originally I was a program, although I got the body but it was meaningless." "What''s the situation?" Lin Xiao said. "I am an auxiliary system, used to transfer spirits." Da Vinci said. "The reason why the master can come to the destination is because someone is observing. Even if the hand traveler falls down in order to keep you from hours, this aspect also needs my auxiliary system." ''This auxiliary system, why do you want my disciple, this is the object of protection.'' "That''s it, because it''s the object of protection." "So, call Lin Xiao out immediately." Da Vinci said. "From there, powerful magic power overflowed." "But the devil is so powerful, let''s go." Lin Xiao said. "I thought it was a treasure, but it wasn''t." Sima Yi said. "Of course I am not a follower, treasures and other things are impossible to use." Da Vinci said. "Not a follower, what I just said is that this body is also a fake." "Good reasoning." "It''s not that I''m hiding here and merged with the Holy Spear." "Grey uses your holy spear." "I just tried this, I just can''t start it." "Of course you can use it through magic, as long as I interfere a little." "In this place, the Holy Lance can no longer activate your trump card, and it was defeated before the big shot." Da Vinci said. "The so-called card game is the way to win." ''I can finally touch you Lin Xiao.'' "This is indeed the Holy Grail, and it''s over this time, although it has detoured a little bit, this time I will immerse myself in my memory." Da Vinci said. "Stay away from him." Sima Yi said. "So, the biggest weakness of this household for Group A is that it is very troublesome to be honest." "Only but even so, there are still many things to help." ''But this system is a fatal point. If it is not observed, it will disappear.'' "But she is not perfect enough." ''''I am sorry but nothing is wrong, so I entrust it to the future and pray for tomorrow. "You really look forward to her, observe AI." "The memory just now is." Lin Xiao said. "It is the oldest data stored in my body. Just like the conversation just now, I have been asleep." AI said. "As a result, I didn''t do anything because I didn''t finish it and fell asleep without doing anything." "It''s the same when human beings are repaired, and when there is data transfer." "When I finally woke up, it was also the nearest Chaldea, after the wandering sea." Imagine that the data is actually the reason for awakening me.'' "But after waking up, I felt desperate. The humanity had been restored. A was formed as an enemy. The most important thing was that my creator was dead. The land I expected was not fulfilled." "So I observed that all the mechanisms permitted on yoga can be transferred to me in Chaldea to remove the fragments." "So I decided that I was expected by the Creator to decide to observe, if only I could observe." "Why do you do this" "Because you are very heartbroken about his death." "So in this case, this sadness level will heal and only forget it." "I exist in this way, and I have been given a memory to come here to make you forget." "This is the motivation?" Lin Xiao said. "Give you a stable forget, give you healing to face the coming battle, yes this is the long-term sadness, not what you want." "So I made a piece of paper to seduce you all." "So everyone forgets." "Why create new memories for you to accept." "But the grant alone won''t work. I''m sorry that there is no way because of Kong Ming''s relationship." AI said. "You almost mean that you are tired, even the entire eyelid is very tired." "Come on and accept my memory of fighting. Regardless of the suffering of Shanghai, it is now that I need to forget it most. It is painful to destroy anomalies," AI said. "Killing so many people, it must be very sad, let me redeem you." "Here and the space on the opposite side are already connected, ah, my disciple." "Enter my space through the Holy Spear but it ends here." AI said. 1386 Reference 1384 "As it has been proved, I am better in control, and I will give you a comfortable forgetting." "I will completely manage your memory, so please trust me with peace of mind." "Because you are all Lin Xiao''s swords." Da Vinci said. "Appropriate ease and forgetting can give you the strength to continue fighting." "What a joke, how could that kind of thing be comfortable," Sima Yi said. "Why?" Da Vinci said. "Can you hear me? My disciple can hear you. Even if you can''t hear me, you will shout loudly." "Two of us walked together. In this London, we two personally communicate with those who have missing memories." "Whoever is fighting is looking for memory, so desperate, so Boche. "I can''t remember what a Gamo thing, we should understand now." Sima Yi said. "Even if you don''t know how much weight is forgotten, it is loneliness to forget it." "Even if it may be repair for those who have forgotten, but there will be yelling in my heart, there is always something missing." ''In this case, forgetting something is not a correct solution. You and I should be very clear about this.'' "This is not something you can decide. The Chaldean stage is too heavy for Lin Xiao, so I decided. Her grief and fault should be saved now." "I should bear this grief." Lin Xiao said. "what did you say?" "Well, you have destroyed the Dao to this extent, and you are so fragmented that you don''t think you have wounds on your body." This is just an illusion, but you can''t stand the lies built by the spirit." "No matter how many years I spend in this place, I will treat you well, and it is my task to heal the spirit of the lord," Da Vinci said. "How can it be possible for a treasure from the outside to attack, even if it is a god, it should not be able to penetrate the holy spear" "Under the premise of merging with me, there will be no places with low intensity, and there will be no means that can be calculated and penetrated." "If there is such a thing." "The magic bullet hits." The professor said: "Within my spider silk range, everyone said too much. So when I heard something I didn''t want to hear, I had to do it." "Although the fate was pulled over to build a treasure, but under the power of such a distance, Lingji could not bear it." The professor said. "Including the restoration of the puppets, I have drawn a lot of effort on things that are not what you are used to, but it is not too bad to hear this song." "The tune is really not, beautiful night, this time Asi reasonably avenges the clear-headed female magician and her disciples." "Hey, Grey, my disciple is okay, although I don''t understand the situation, which space seems to have come from." Sima Yi said. "It seems that we won''t let us go easily." "Although there are some unexpected things, but because of this, in the end we must proceed as planned." Da Vinci said. "Otherwise no one can do this." ''I won''t let you do this.'' "I said that this time I came back. I don''t know whose treasure was to help destroy the shell. Really, this time I''m too out of style."Ajie said. "But in this case, the scene of the ruling is ready, in this place where all relevant people gather." "What are you going to do." Da Vinci said. "Of course it is to do what I love to do." Ajie said: "I, oh, between the convictions, justice is ruled here, the second treasure, here is the return to all order." "The sky is clear," Lin Xiao said. "Senior." Matthew said. ''Ah, I finally connected. I waited for a long time and I felt thinner.'' "The director is also here." "My treasure can turn this peculiarity into cancer." "Senior Lingzi cannot be connected after the transfer." "Is the communication about Lingji true?" "Of course it is true, adjustment takes time." "I know the details. Look, the remaining data confirms your existence." "you are." "As for why you acted like this, I still understand you. As a creation of Da Vinci, is it possible to negotiate." "If you can''t listen, this is of course I found out too late, so it''s no problem to leave it to you." ''Let me do it in the last position.''Lin Xiao said. "I still remember the things in the fairy tale, but Ang Shi did not point it out." Sima Yi said. "What does this show?" "Nothing is meaningless. To be honest, the so-called reason for action is meaningless now." ''About this peculiarity, and what happened there, maybe it''s not your inner heart that is affecting you.''Sima Yi said.. "Whether the series of events related to forgetting that we have come into contact with is something you are constantly pursuing in your heart." "Oh, leave me alone, but the detective should do." Old Fu said. "Could it be Sherlock Holmes." "As expected, the Chaldean detective is also there. It''s a bit embarrassing to speak like a detective in this way," Sima Yi said. "No, this is very interesting. Kong Ming also said that using mystery as a breakthrough point would become such a solution." ''You can be proud of this. Now that the mystery has been solved, everyone is left to confront the prisoner.'' "You said so enthusiastically, but that''s a bit of a headache. I am not a detective but a magician." ''Besides, you are quite distorted in it, oh ah, it''s not enough to solve it seriously and not let the disciples help.'' ''Happy to help.'' "Damn can finally be said, thank you disciple." ''It is confirmed that the chance of the Holy Spear and Da Vinci being in the same tune is reduced, presumably the result of the second treasure.''Said the maid. "After the closure of the singularity is unlocked, Leonardo''s strength can no longer be sustained for this." "Okay, when the disciple arrives at the ninja, Grey doesn''t matter, right." "Let me help till the end." Gray said. "It''s passing, the memories I collected." Da Vinci said. "Is it breaking down, this holy spear, because this is Leonardo itself." Sima Yi said. "Let''s retreat quickly." Lin Xiao said. "But please give me a minute." "Just know you want to say that." "Da Vinci, the European style was perfect before, but there is only one thing I didn''t tell you." "The only thing?" "You''re fine, his second life is perfect, so she must make good use of everything she never regrets. Because of this, Lin Xiao was able to stand here." "But even so, you mourn for his death. I am taller." "It''s not necessary. I''m doing it for this. My responsibility is to run through. The team messenger''s mobile game is so happy and sad, and it''s made for this." "It''s going to retreat, you guys go quickly." "Understood, come right away." Sima Yi said. "Ah, the automatic puppets on the ground also stopped moving" "It''s not that I said, your body feels like it''s getting smaller." "To prevent Garedi from ending the communication, we have completed the mission as a hero." "Lin Xiao, as a superior being, I feel ashamed of not understanding myself. You can do business because you are ordinary, and you are strong because you are mediocre." ''This is a compliment to you, the master of this place is really good, this time we all have swords and balances with you.'' "What''s the fate, we meet again." "Well, in a sense." ''Let Owen say something too.''Sima Yi said. "That''s right, after all, it''s just not right to leave a little bit of nostalgia." ''I also have some unwillingnesses.''Ajie said. "Disciple, if the Chaldeans have already formed a fate, I will also summon it. That''s fine, although I don''t know if it''s a brand new me." "As long as you have been my disciple, then you are still my disciple." "I''ve heard that this kind of relationship is fate, so it''s not goodbye, but goodbye, my disciple." Sima Yi said. "This singularity is repaired in Jiangbei. I will stop the fight and observe, and finally I don''t have to continue, but it is darker than expected." Da Vinci said. "Just leave it alone." "Of course not a lonely departure." "you are?" "Thank you, AI." "Thank you." "Welcome back to Lin Xiao." Da Vinci said. "This time all kinds of things are affected, because the support here is interrupted, which makes you suffer." "Plus it helps me again, I have to apologize again and again." "Nothing." Lin Xiao said. "Speaking of which, I have done this routine before, and sometimes it is not necessary." ''I also apologize for putting Master in danger.,'' "Even if it''s a fact that I can''t do anything, but I have tried my best, so there is no point in asking for more. Let me make you my favorite cake." said the director. "This is just an opportunity for my skills, how can I lose to the Red A." "Thank you, senior." "Matthew is." "That means Matthew is fake, or desperate with you." "Who did you seem to see?" Lin Xiao said. "It''s Sima Yi''s treasure that can solve the opponent''s weakness. I saw the stage at that moment." Kong Ming said. "Only this mood I understand." "Does this show that babies love Kong Ming." "That she also followed? "Nevertheless, I still want to follow the master." Gray said. "Oh, this is the Holy Grail." Lin Xiao said. "That''s it." "I''m really sorry," Gray said. "Isn''t this a good attack?" "I should be given a perfect escort." said the director. .......... A small country in the Caribbean, the king is diligent and caring for the people, and is respected by countless people. But for several generations, the centripetal force of the royal family has declined, because of the continuous maladministration, various disasters have come, and the people''s hearts have begun to deviate. Then finally appeared, the opponent. But the king didn''t care about these situations, staying in the palace didn''t have any idea of ??wanting to change his luxury life. As if to absorb people''s dissatisfaction, the opposition is getting stronger and stronger. Then, the day finally arrived. "Is the general situation set? I didn''t expect my judgment to be wrong." Liu Sheng said. "What, shouldn''t the fight be all killed?" Izang said. "As long as I stand till the end, it''s me, your physiology." "Idiot, don''t understand the situation?" "Yes, my parents don''t teach me anymore, but they continue to behead the enemy and feed my sister." Izang said. "Forget it, it doesn''t matter, if you do your own job, please reply." Liu Sheng said. "You don''t need to say, I will do it too." Izang said. "Then Liu Sheng, can you surrender, you and I are both these years old and don''t want to get hurt?" the professor said. "I''m not going to refuse to admit defeat, but I understand that your team is watching the situation." "But I think I still played a role as a decoy for the rebels." Liu Sheng said. "Because of this, you plan to take advantage of our hostility and attack them from behind the betrayers." "You deserve it, as you judged it." "So it is necessary to take advantage of your loopholes," the professor said. "So you attacked me by surprise. Your surprise attack made me fail." "But here is what you plan to do. Can the team rely on you to suppress it?" Liu Sheng said. "You are too serious here. We won a peace talk with opponents." "After suppressing the palace, I became a new big man, and we don''t need indifferent war." "The children wrote that they have reached this level." Liu Sheng said. "Don''t blame me, you should kidnap yourself." The professor said. The professor''s struggle changed and became a fatal blow, and the kingdom fell apart. Soon after, the professor became the first big man. Although the world hasn''t changed very well, people are trying to live their lives like a calm wave. Until ten years later. "Alice, are you okay?" Salieri said. "Uncle, you are really impatient." Alice said. "It''s not that I am impatient, but that you are too slow." Salieri said. "By the way, in a place like the end of the ground, there is such a luxurious house." "This was originally a villa. Although the vicious Oubei Stairs was sold to the people, it remained as Ami''s private residence." Salieri said. "That Ami is dead, isn''t it?" "Yeah, that man is me at 60 years old. Let''s say hello to his family." Salieri said. "Welcome, Salieri and Miss Alice." "It''s great to have your hospitality." "Next, I am hungry as the host and entertain everyone," said Shikibu. ''Because the toast is fake right away, let''s continue chatting afterwards.'' "What to hide? The inner breath can make you cheer." Alice said; "If you lose your husband earlier, you can inherit the inheritance." "But Ami''s adopted daughter has been a child for ten years. This is not a dedication to her own life. I am not envious of you." "Alice pay attention to her words." "I see, who is that beautiful man over there" "Where have you seen it?" Alice said. "Isn''t this Teacher Salieri?" Ryoma said. "It''s a musician, who are you?" "Below is Long An." "Ah, it''s expensive, it''s not impressive." "Because I have seen it several times, although you shouldn''t remember me, teacher." Ryoma said. "But no one else was there, but you received the affection." "Although I''m very talented, are you a big man?" "No, I am a doctor in this village," Longma said. ''After all, Wie is also studying medicine.'' "Ah, that''s how it is," Salieri said. "But is it too formal?" Alice said. ''This was a good dress for the gadget at the time, miraculously complete.''Ryoma said. "Oh, you are Alice, and that singer, there is no day that does not play your song on the radio." "I feel that the patient can be cured." "My singing and uncle''s are from, of course, on time." Alice said. "It''s really ironic to give up court musicians but be treated as musicians." "The teacher has also been caught up." Ryoma said. 1387 Reference 1385 "Sorry, my niece is too rude. Because he hadn''t learned much etiquette all the time, and he was worried that he would starve to death without finding a job."Salieri said. "However, I didn''t expect to survive. After all, on the day the city fell, even non-combatants would not be hacked to death." "This." "Disrespect, even for me this is a nasty memory, not a topic that should be touched easily." Ryoma said. "Then talk about it later." "Uncle, although it is very big, there are no people at all. The people in the meeting can count it out with both hands." Alice said. "I also noticed this." Salieri said. ''There is also here.''Alice said. "No, although Uncle is not a young man anymore." "But those who stay here are younger men." "All handsome guys gathered here" "It''s like this when you say that, it''s all people who are out of fashion." "We heard it, composer teacher and singer." "You are." Salieri said. "I''m ALFY." ''My name is Asi, and I am ALFY''s partner. Sorry, we are all dressed up so dirty.''Assi said. "What is the relationship between the two and the deceased?" Salieri said. "It''s rude, do you mean I don''t match this place?" Assi said. "Don''t be too professional, ALFY, it''s not that the country folks who go to will be laughed at." "Sorry, maybe because we are used to hunting. We don''t know social etiquette." Assi said. "You two are hunters," Alice said. "Yes, we heard that this deceased gentleman was a gourmet, and then thought it would be great if he could bury our things regularly." Assi said. "But when the transaction we only saw finally started, he died." "So the hostess here is the next business partner, and we will try our best to do this business well." "That''s it." "It''s so stiff and bold. This guy is usually nice, but he looks too nervous," Assi said. "Let him darken it, let''s come to technical chat again after comfortable." Afei said. "Leave aside other things, this Asi is not used to reporting his family." "I don''t know how much relationship I used to be entertained here." Salieri said: "This is not a place where this kind of guy can come." "Maybe, where did you get the invitation letter." Alice said. "Indeed, maybe they just took ALFY on the invitation letter and used it as their name." Salieri said. "But what is their purpose, is it a legacy?" "It''s also possible that I fell in love with Abu, after all, she is still young and beautiful." ''And those two guys are very handsome.'' "It''s too much trouble for you to talk, so you will be told that you only need to sing." "Speaking of which, who the weird duo is over there, the impression you gave me, in another sense, I don''t want to call it." Salieri said. "I also care about them talking in the past." ''A closer look is a handsome man.'' "I''m sorry, I don''t know your name or?" Salieri said. ''Ask me?I am a traveling musician named Sad.'' "I''m Salieri, a composer." Salieri said. "Is it a composer teacher?" "What about the little guy over there?" "I am the assistant Matthew, now I mainly help the teacher." Matthew said. "Huh, Mingning is an intermittent musician but no instrument." "That''s the way it is. I have no future at all, so I really have instruments.'' "Well, Matthew learns that silence is golden." ''I was impolite.''Said sadly. ''Alice, don''t say anything extra.''Salieri said. ''Then talk about it later, we have to greet the talented young people.''Said sadly. "It''s suspicious, it seems they didn''t respond after hearing our name." Alice said. "The musician''s identity may be disguised." Salieri said. "Everyone is a little special." "It''s also meaningful for us to say that, so we should be careful not to make ourselves too conspicuous." "Yes, my uncle, after all, we all came here to achieve our goals," said Alice. "That servant, seems to have seen him somewhere." "It''s better to say that the man is the priest who presided over the funeral the other day." ''He seems to be a good man, so I will write it down, but why does the priest let the servants be?''Alice said. "Do you have any instructions for the two of you?" said the priest. "No, nothing" "I''m just talking about why you want to be a servant." Alice said. "Alice, you talk too much." Salieri said. "Hehe, I''m naturally puzzled, but in fact I can do everything." said the priest. "Please keep this kind of thing secret. In fact, I lost my memory ten years ago. It was the owner who took in me who had nowhere to go." ''Since then, I have mastered the ability to serve this adult.'' "Nevertheless, the priest is too, forget it," Alice said. "I take the liberty to ask if I am all the invited guests here, I remember there should be more people in the queue at the funeral," Salieri said. "Yes, everyone is here," the priest said. "Everyone has no doubts. They are all invited by the dead. I have read the invitation letter." "But Ami is no longer in this world, isn''t it impossible to confirm to him," Salieri said. "Yes, don''t care about celebrities like us, wandering hunters and musicians, isn''t it suspicious?" Hei Zhen said. "Master Salieri''s melancholy is very reasonable, although my memory has not recovered, but the gratitude to Master Ami is not thin." said the priest. "So if there is a rude guy, then I will take care of it." "You said to respond?" "I will do everything I said?" said the priest. Alice said. "I will bring the red wine for toasting immediately, and wait a while." "Is that Madam''s new lover? Isn''t this very dedicated?" Hei Zhen said. "Oh, please allow me to welcome you again." Madam said. ''Thank you for your welcome.Salieri said. "Are you only saying this?" Hei Zhen said. "It was brought here, please use it only for everyone." said the priest. "Thank you priest," said the lady. "Please please," Salieri said. "No, I am the organizer. I should take the last cup left." said the lady. "Well, then I''m not welcome, Alice, take a cup quickly," Salieri said. "Huh." Alice said. "Then I will take this last glass, and everyone will take the glass. So everyone, please enjoy your time here."Said the lady. "Please treat this as your own home and relax." "I said, Madam, how are you feeling now?" Alice said. "what?" ''Is it okay? It''s a great thing to sell your youth to an old man without a background, you can own so much property, it''s great to be born in poverty.''Alice said. "What are you doing, how do you compensate me, the red wine is spilled on me." Madam said. "Wait, why did it suddenly fall to the ground." Alice said. "Madam, cheer up," the priest said. "That''s it, this kind of situation is really rare." "It is a hypothetical thing in itself, but it takes consistency as the greatest meaning of existence." "There will be such weird things in the world. Although it is said that you will continue to work after the whole night, there is no lack of surprises, which is really good." "Sorry for taking a while to change, I don''t know if you have been waiting for a long time," said Zi Shibu. "Oh, don''t worry, you are not late," the doctor said. "When I met for the first time, I''m sorry that Shikibu suddenly called you." "No, please don''t care. Compared to this, what do you mean with special care?" said Zi Shibu. "We have observed a weak peculiarity, in order to eliminate it, we hope to use your power." The doctor said. "I should have asked Lin Xiao to come, but I think I need to prepare in advance." "It''s better to say that this incident is a little bit special. I investigated this peculiarity and found that its structure is very unique." "Although from the perspective of division, it is barely similar to the Caribbean style, it also fits various occasions." "How can I say it, it''s like a model in a small world, put into various eras without discipline." "No matter which one looks at it, it is an exquisite man-made thing, no matter which one is poisonous and undead." "Although I think this culture has nothing to do with you, can you understand what is going on?" "I have prepared various items, although I don''t know what they are, but I feel that it will be very closed in film photography." "That''s right, it''s the movie, Purple Shibu." "what?" "The singularity this time is the world in the movie, no, it is the unfinished movie world to be correct." The doctor said. "Although it''s just my guess, the undead you were in the local area in the early summer should be regarded as the undead of the director who died before finishing the movie." "This undead has lifted the fragments of the Holy Grail, because regrets during his lifetime have created a special point." "Finishing a movie here takes priority over everything, but because the premise of this world is an unfinished movie." "Only relying on her alone will never be able to complete the movie, so the wish of supervision will never be realized, and the singularity will eventually disappear." The doctor said. "According to the calculation results, it can only last for three days at most. After all, it is just a very small peculiar point." "In other words, it doesn''t matter if you leave it alone?" "Although this is the case, it cannot be the case. If the singularity disappears, then nothing is left." "But if this singularity is corrected and the Holy Grail and fragments are recovered, a lot of magical resources can be obtained." The doctor said. "You also know that Chaldeans has always faced a shortage of resources, so although it is difficult to say this." "In other words, before this singularity disappears by itself, do you want us to solve it?" "Yes, I hope it can be resolved as soon as possible before the magic resources of the singular point reach the bottom." Purple Shibu said. "As I just said, to eliminate this peculiarity is very simple, as long as the film is finished." The doctor said. "But in any case, you need third-party help. After all, it is an unfinished movie. The undead U coins of the film director exist, and there is only one world system where Liu is." ''If you want to name it, it''s called Drifting Movie Space''s ID. You can''t let Eddie know this name.'' "If you think about his reputation, he might be split after the transfer of the spirit, regardless of Edison." "I want to invite you to dive into this Hollywood. You can finish the movie anyway." "I won''t limit what type of movie you are shooting, but be greedy. It would be great if it is a good movie." "Because the better the movie, the stronger the magic resources you get." He said: "This is the need for the writers of the department, the director and the script, I will call you over." "Is that so?" Purple Shibu said, "Is it okay to leave the film to a newcomer to shoot?" ''Arts are all different, but I understand, after all, it has been causing trouble for everyone.'' "Let me place my usual gratitude on the tip of my nose, and return the kindness to everyone sincerely." "You''re so serious, don''t keep being so respectful to be so tired." "It''s not as easy to laugh all the time like Leonardo." "No, it''s not good for you to learn Da Vinci. You have to pay attention to etiquette." "I hope you will relax and rest a little when you are serious. After all, if you are making a movie, if the actors are not happy, you will not be able to make good works." "Nevertheless, there are restrictions on the staff that can help you. The US and European methods allow you to use materials and personnel unlimitedly." "The number of actors should be kept to a minimum, and the script should be as fast as possible, although this was commissioned three days before the singularity disappeared, can you please?" "I will work hard." Although I lacked sleep all night because I was addicted to good books, my current position cannot be said. "This answer is very reliable, and of course I will tell Lin Xiao." "You just need to focus on the strategy." The doctor said. "Okay, I''ll leave first, and go back to the underground library for the time being to sort out ideas." "In summary, this is the situation this time." "The story develops so fast." "Thank you for the more nervous commentary than usual." ''So what should Senior and I do, am I the guardian of the master?'' "Don''t do this, because there is almost no response there." This time Matthew is relaxed, enjoy it, but Lin Xiao, you have something to do "Take this." ''This is a camera that Da Vinci secretly made in the past.''The doctor said. "This is convenient and handsome. It took a lot of time, even for novices. It is a very high-quality product.'' "You treat it as a connection, keep it for photography." "No problem." Lin Xiao said. "Ah, seniors like photography so much." Matthew said. "That doctor, since I want to arrange movies, I think a photography team should be formed." "Unfortunately, a hero who has never been a film director, although it feels like there should be such a hero." "As long as it is a film, it is also good to shoot as a documentary." The doctor said. 1388 Reference 1386 "Although I believe in Shikibu, everyone who serves as an actor is a novice after all, just in case," the doctor said. In order to prevent such problems, I handed over the camera to Lin Xiao as the observer." "After all, the job of the master is to be optimistic about the followers. There is no one who is more suitable for this position than you." "To sum up, I''ll leave it to you to judge afterwards, and first go with Zi Shibu." "Although there seems to be clothing in Singularity, it is impossible to confirm whether it can be used on the spot or not." "Allocation negotiations should also take this into consideration, although most of the roles have already been decided." "There is the last one, the most suitable for this role." Purple Shibu said. "Hello, Miss Zishibu." Ma Xiu said; "Master Lin Xiao, the main servant Ma Xiu, will be instructed to come and turn with you. The gravel can be transferred with the spirit child." "Oh, Lord Matthew has a master." "That script." "What''s the matter with Zi Shibu?" Lin Xiao said. "It''s nothing, I have already conveyed the script to the high position and Amen''s consent." ''''I''m not accustomed to the so-called movie scare, but since it can solve the problem of insufficient resources of Chaldeans, so be it." Everyone said this and agreed. If you can, I will also talk about the details, Lord Matthew, I don¡¯t know what you think."" "I''m very happy." Matthew said, "Don''t worry about Zener, Owen is quite confident in acting." "Great," said Zi Shibu; "there is the protagonist." "Then teach him what happened." Matthew said. "The waist hurts so much. I didn''t expect to face this kind of unevenness. Where is the doctor." "Calm down, count the number of pi, and slowly get on the chair first, so that you can relieve yourself of bias." "No, I lost my balance." "Uncle sees a book placed here, is it a green book?" said the nursery rhyme. "This is a very delicate book that will break even if you step on it accidentally, have you seen it?" "Oh, that''s it," the professor said. "It''s me, the book the professor just broke." "I don''t know who took the book before I sat down." "In that case, I will wait for the book to come back," said the nursery rhyme. "Little girl, it''s a pity, but it''s better for you to give up." "It will be easier to think of it as something that will never come back." The professor said. "Is that so? In that case, what should I do." The nursery rhyme said. "I don''t see the child sighing first, well, knowing that if you want something, let me smoke it for you, whatever it is." Then take the opportunity to consider a way to repair this book. There should be a follower who can recover time to repair heterogeneous substances. "Professor Ang." The gesture did not say. "How should I say, I''m busy now" "There is a very complicated thing, I want to tell you, do you have time?" "Of course there is no problem at all." The professor said. "Uncle, if you want to discuss things about adults, I won''t bother you." "Uncle, don''t forget the agreed upon things." The nursery rhyme said. "Wait until we finish talking." The professor said. "Great help." ''Actually it is like this.''Said Zi Shibu. "So that''s the case, if that''s the case, it''s not unreasonable to play, it''s just." said the professor. "I have one condition." "What''s that?" The gesture didn''t say. "I want you to fix a book, it is better to ask you to forgive me." ''I accidentally broke the technique. If you are a fairy like a book, you should be able to repair it. I can say please.'' "It''s great, if it''s this guy, I''m sure I can play that difficult role." Said Shikibu. "Matthew, Lin Xiao, and the professor." "The theme of this story is not fighting but acting." "Please don''t forget this." "Next, we will transfer to the exciting shooting scene, the drifting Hollywood space." "Just add a commentary afterwards." "Two adults, even if the shooting is completed, you have worked hard," said Zi Shibu. "It''s just settled, the content is very boring." Liu Sheng said. "I thought you would give up. It seems that I am relatively impatient." The professor said. "The number of times he has been repaired is almost unclear." "As long as it is the lord''s order, no matter what, dozens of tribulations have to be completed." "This loyalty, in a sense, is worthy of recognition." "Izang, you have worked hard. The emptiness and darkness is a great performance." Matthew said. "I will go to Chaldea for a rest later, and please attend the screening meeting when you are finished." ''Never.''Izang said. "In a while, Rongma will have two, and don''t take me." "Just thinking about having fun quietly, so that I won''t let you succeed." "Izang, this is not the case for this shooting." ''I''m saying it''s the first time I heard that it''s over. Is there anything to hide me?''Izang said. "Those who are too naughty have to educate." ''It just feels that there is not enough trouble.''Izang said. "I was not beheaded, it should have been beheaded?" "Recovering the weapon at the moment of beheading just dispelled this idea. As long as the opponent feels that he has been cut from the heart, it will have some effect." "Swordsmanship in a mere dojo, underestimating me, it will suffer." Liu Sheng said. "The dog teams who don''t even understand the battlefield, exchange there." "And what you just said, it''s the dojo swordsmanship." "That''s it, using a wooden sword in the dojo, it will still hurt." Liu Sheng said. "So what, using weapons that cannot be slashed in this world, and competitions that cannot be slashed, like this makes you feel slashed. Do you mean better? It seems to others that a real sword and a spear slash, that is the thing, don''t treat the sword as acrobatics." "Then it''s you, to what extent can the sword of the world, that is, the killing formation, be able to do it." "It''s not interesting at all at the national level like this, so troublesome things like this are left to you." "As expected of you, I don''t know how it will develop for a while." "There is blood." Liu Sheng said. "I''m sorry to leave the unfortunate thing to you." Lin Xiao said. "This is weird. Who will lose? You won''t know until the end." Liu Sheng said. "I''m leaving first, and then it''s over to you." "Wow." Purple Shibu said. "Slightly dizzy, let''s do the same first." "It''s probably because I suddenly told him that it''s over, so I''ll be shaken. If only I told him earlier. Why did you hide it again?" "Although I planned to do the same, that." Said Shikibe. "That''s William." "What are you doing, is it making a movie so noisy?" "Suddenly the good weapon Anzha Oudu appeared, are you?" "Actually, I can''t remember the name of myself. I just remember that I was called here for the filming. I didn''t visit at all." "I thought I almost gave up when I was waiting for it to disappear." "You can help us finish the filming." "If you don''t recommend a guy like me, let me help with the filming." "It is inconvenient if there is no name." "In this case, there is nothing not to close it, what about a name, William." "Oh, the future is a good name." "Although I just haven''t decided on the name of the supporting role." "In that case, call me the future." "My name is Zi Shibu, and this one is the professor." ''Then what role am I going to play?'' ''I will show you everything perfectly in the future.'' "What does this have to do with actors," "After that, the main photographers should have a round with us, and at that time they will be talking to you." "Then, why was it appointed? So, I like this pair anyway." Joan said. "Jan of Arc is very suitable," said Zi Shibu. "Of course." Hei Zhen said. "The prologue is finished, it''s almost the main line." "By the way, it''s very warm, I''m sorry, although I didn''t say it until this time, in fact," said Zi Shibu. "The script is not finished yet." "Wait." Hei said. "Actually, I have already thought about it in my head, and it is too late to write it out." "So everyone," said Zi Shibu. "According to the post scene, you need to write down the lines." "Really sorry." "Are you talking nonsense!" Hei said you. "I was entrusted with such an unreasonable thing." Lin Xiao said. "Don''t make your lines too long. Even if you talk to me too much, I can''t remember." "There is no way that everything related to creation is left to her." ''By the way, what is the name of the face over there?'' "I am William. Although I have no memory and don''t know who one is, it''s just the stage name." "If you say, just play the role of a priest, because it''s a death to remember that the setting cannot be explained." "Please advise." Matthew said. "That William." ''Please give me more advice here.'' "There is an intellectual gleam in the flax-colored hair, what a beautiful lady." William said. Just meeting such a lovely lady like you is enough to be a reward. ''''How should I put it, it is very glorious to do so. Originally, it can make chatting very enjoyable." "Hello, I am Matthew''s exclusive photographer." "Is this a destiny, such an excellent young lady already has guests attached to her." ''Now, hone your acting skills as an actor.'' "What the hell are you here for?" Hei asked you. "What are you here for?" "This guy should burn to death." Hei Zhen said. "All right," the professor said. "Let''s talk about it after you have explained the roles you want to play one by one." "As for making movies, I''m still a novice, please advise me a lot." "Master." Kian said. "Please don''t talk during the shooting," Lin Xiao said. "Then Ou Xiaosheng will be able to muffle the sound later." ''Nevertheless, until the shooting moment, everyone was very serious.'' "According to the instructions of Shikibu," the professor said. "Salieri is Yin Yujie, and Heizhen is playing Alice." "Purple Shikibe is the wife." "Then the husband suddenly died of the setting." The professor said: "This is not a role that Purple Shiki is good at. I won''t be played like this for the rest of my life, right?" "It will be said." Lin Xiao said. "You are really relaxed." "Longma is a subordinate of the director of this villa." "In fact, it is the former prince and his servant''s La Er and the great hero." ''I don''t know about William.''Said the professor. "But Yemi has thought of reducing the lens, and this amount will end sooner than expected." "Master, her situation is a bit strange." Hei Zhen said. "This is a headache. By the way, I didn''t do it." The professor said, "There is no motive at all." "It''s not good, Miss Zi Shibu." "It''s okay," Lin Xiao said. "Senior take the camera, we will find a way." Matthew said. "Tie her in first," "Although there is only Zeyang in a small room now, it is not good to let this beautiful sage lie on the floor." ''So what''s wrong with her, it looks beautiful.'' ''And breathing, I don''t know when I will wake up.'' "It''s you William who prepares the drink." Hei Zhen said. "It''s true, but I didn''t add anything." "Wait a minute, if you read it correctly." Matthew said; "Miss Zi Shibu seemed to drank the potion before entering." "Mr. Salieri?" "What''s the matter with me?" Salieri said: "What do you want me to do? Who did you want me to do?" "No, this situation is out of control." "I''m an actor, except for everything." "Really." Alash said, "It''s strange, Zi Shibu is a director and screenwriter. What does it mean to take poison by yourself." ''Although I don''t know why, the drugs drank, but at least William is innocent.''Lin Xiao said. "big hero." "Huh what?" "What are you playing? This is not something that your clairvoyance can''t see through." "That." Alash said. "Probably this peculiarity is a bit unusable." "If you say that, then forget it." La Er said. ''William.''Ryoma said "Judging from the book Buddha just started, can it be said that you are not the one who drinks this kind of drink." ''There was already a drink in the cup when I got the tray.'' "Who is that drink, then," Drizzt said. ''If you are innocent, you should first explain it.'' "Is it?" Lin Xiao said. "I prepared it, but everyone, what''s the situation? This kind of mortal has been arrested. You can wash and sleep and come to the atmosphere." The professor said. "I just did the job of an assistant." "This is the juice for photography brought from Chaldea." "Well, don''t talk nonsense, hurry up and confess." "The link to arrest the prisoner ends here, and the media has already solved it." "It''s too soon anyway." Lin Xiao said. "As a result, there were no prisoners this time. It was just an unfortunate result. I called the witnesses." ''I just happened to be accommodating, and then he, no, don''t care about my affairs. The key is that he knows the truth.''Old Fu said. "Everyone, is there anything like a trash can over there with the wrapping paper of Advanced Hohenheim College written on it." Dad Dou said. "Really, it is written on it," Lin Xiao said. 1389 Reference 1387 "Sure enough, that is the medicine I prescribed for her." Dad Dou said. "As you all know, as long as you apply it, you will fall into forced sleep until you recover from fatigue." "It''s really troublesome if you don''t know the time." Lin Xiao said. "Next to her request, she hoped that I would give her medicine to recover from fatigue, and then I gave them both packages." "Okay, not guilty, I am innocent." The professor said. "Okay, you take the victory paper and go outside and run both." "Up until now, when Zi Shibu received the commission for filming, she seemed to be staying up all night." Old Fu said. "If it doesn''t matter that there is already a considerable burden at that time, the next script and production will proceed." "The level of fatigue in Edo doubles and accumulates, so it''s not surprising that I would ask Dad to ask." "I don''t know why I feel the same. If you stay up all night continuously, your judgment will really become strange." Hei Zhen said. "I have tried my best to avoid asking about personal information," Dad Dou said. "But on that occasion, I should go to the lobby. Master is really sorry." "It''s okay." Lin Xiao said. "So Zishibu, whose fatigue reached its peak, finally fell down because of Daddy''s sleeping pills." Old Fu said. "This is the cause and effect of the unfortunate accident. It is actually a very simple thing." "Out of caution, I also went to investigate, whether it is convenient that the professor has something to do with him, although unfortunately he is indeed innocent. Although there were some crooked brains, it was not implemented."Old Fu said. "It''s not regrettable at all." Yan said: But Holmes, you will prove my innocence. It''s hard work. "Although it''s a complete riddle, including Xie Ye, thank you." Kian said. "Hahahaha, you are too polite." Old Fu said. "Personally, I don''t want Chaldeans to have a certain degree of combat effectiveness. It''s really better to have no disputes." "In other words, you are innocent in the future, I''m really sorry." "In this case, it is better to say that the misunderstanding can be solved and it is already very good." William said. "Why no one apologized to me." The professor said. "I don''t know." Hei said to you. "But this is a headache, the director and screenwriter are down, so the filming is going on." "No, it''s too early to be pessimistic." "Because there are other story writers in Chaldea." ''I reject.'' me too. "Answer immediately, why are you here." "It''s not labor, isn''t this what you are best at?" "This is a story born by the hands of Shikibu." "About life, then I can say as much as it needs. Regarding the story, I still want to implement the idea that things that are not available can''t be said." ''Rather, I don''t know the direction and ending of this plot.'' "I can''t do anything at all." "Really giants call Shakespeare''s weakness?" "This is not to be aggressive, to show weakness is not to come to you, you stupid." Andersen said. "The structure of the story and the type of plot trend are indeed well-known things." "Yes, it was Biya''s once and it was written by an acute story." ''But that is a completely different thing, for the speechless, even Xu has a theme'' "The direction of the soul energy of the story, Ang writer, why write or even blame the story as a reason." "If you continue to fill up without knowing that, it is impossible to write serious things Isn¡¯t it the term ¡°losing one''s merits¡±?" "It''s not about the jellyfish with bones. Can you ask Shakespeare to write it?" "I sometimes write entertainment works, although I want to say that, but the atmosphere is not good." "It''s this ang, let us write if Zi Shibu is not here, it''s really helpless." "If there are other scripts, even if it doesn''t work, that kind of thing may be a foregone conclusion." "In a nutshell, we only had to raise our hands and surrender."Andersen said. "The only way to wake up Zi Shibu is now." "It''s true that chain management itself can''t even mention health, so it''s the current writer." "That''s the case. Cai is unwilling to take over because he is a famous writer," the doctor said. ''I have a headache. In this case, it seems that I have to give up recycling this resource.'' "But even if you leave this word, the part up to this point is not bad, the background description, the introduction of the characters and the bisque, all." "But you don''t want to continue, do you?" Lin Xiao said. Shakespeare said: "Yes, even we don''t want to be resented by Miss Shikibu." "But is it forgivable to perform the final plot by relying on the actors'' own judgments?" Shakespeare said. "What does this mean? Impromptu performance?" Lin Xiao said. "Does this guarantee quality?" "It''s okay, what do you think? It''s better to rely on you to continue to pursue the follow-up of this script and continue shooting." Shakespeare said. "It turns out that there is this hand, not for us who are outsiders, but for inheriting the old role to allow many actors to continue the stage." Andersen said. "In this case, Zi Shibu will not cry into tears afterwards, yes, you are a genius in playing cleverness." "Haha praise." "The backed villa, the hostess who inherited a huge fortune, suddenly appeared different types of guests." ''This is already a very exciting suspense drama introduction part, let''s suppose it is a murder event.''Andersen said. "That''s it, the protagonist is you." "Nong can''t stop making unreasonable demands on us and burn you to death, the guys who are not useful." "Somehow use it when the time comes." ''I don''t design a crime trafficking plan that is so rubbish. I like to notice when everything is over.'' "It is fascinating to write a U-shaped case based on the plan designed by the professor, but let me watch it this time," Shakespeare said. "The so-called suspense drama is literature, and the configuration of each character is meaningful." "But as a comparison, there will be a lack of explosive points." "If anyone is too detailed, the story will not have ups and downs." "Ignoring the author''s awakening and awakening the basic design of the character before to make a judgment is just right, as long as you play your own role" "You will go to the worst of , to assure you that it will definitely end with a tragic end." "Does this exalt us too much? We are people who have nothing to do with acting." Ryoma said. "There is a mirror over there, it''s kind of, then show me a vomiting, it''s all right for me, you are all amazing guys. Just standing there is interesting enough." "You like this, as long as you implement the role seriously, it will be interesting to perform seriously." "Yeah, it''s interesting, it doesn''t matter if it''s not interesting. There are two setbacks in life." "I have tasted the frustration several times." Hei said you. "Anyway continue to decorate, that''s it." "If there is anything wrong, it will be changed into a documentary, I said this, now this is really expected." The doctor said. "The care of the Shikibu is left to Matthew l''Jan of Arc, Lin, William Ryoma, and you all.'' The doctor said: "The camera is handed over to you. Don''t look away from the general over there. Let''s continue." "I''m back, have the stains on the skirt been washed away?" Salieri said. "Reluctantly, that kind of thing doesn''t matter anymore." Hei said you. "Compared to this, how is the madam." "Reluctantly saved her life, but her state still cannot tolerate any carelessness." Ryoma said. "I want her to recover after a while, to the point where she can be questioned." "In other words, you have to be patient for a while before you figure out the prisoner," said the hero. "It''s hard to say, even if the lady gets her consciousness back." "She doesn''t know who poisoned the cup herself." Said sadly. "Why say all this suddenly, just like a detective." Hei Zhen said. "Sorry for the end, the musicians on the trip are just my disguise." Said sadly. "His real identity is Ming a detective, and I am an assistant." Matthew said. "Please don''t make my line of fitter group." Said sadly. ''Ah, I''m very sorry.'' "But a detective, I''m sorry, I haven''t heard of it at all" "I have completed a lot of bitmaps, and they are not well-known among the general public." "Don''t you need a job with a reputation? It''s quite enviable, you say Heizhen." Salieri said. "Who knows, maybe it''s just ordinary big people who will be obscure things." "I have indeed been made to solve this. I understand your feelings about this, but please trust us." "But the detectives are not peaceful, although they have been very helpful now," Ryoma said. "And the client, it really is that person. Ryoma said. "Yes, it was the adult who left me a message, please ask me what happens." ''I have been praying that I would not think of a chance to leave the factory, but now I can only make myself inseparable from the incident.'' ''That person is terrible because they use monkey boxing in such places.'' "In short, he knows exactly what to release Ah Sheng after his death." "Teacher, he is a powerful person who can attract audience events at the destination, and he has a nickname called Death Elementary School." "This name is really unlucky." Hei Zhen said. "That William, didn''t Ami tell you anything?" La Er said. "No, Lord Ami didn''t vote for anything, doesn''t Shuouta believe us." "In the future, please don''t be lost, because it hasn''t been determined that this is the case." "Thank you, lady, I am in a much better mood." "No thanks." "Then we should go back to the topic" "By the way, do you know about inheritance, it is not pure property." "It is said that after Ami retired from the surface stage, the reason why he did not lose his influence is because he collected a lot of powerful things." Hei Zhen said. "I have eaten with big people, and I have heard of this calmness." "Madam inherits the wolf thing, even if she is targeted for her life, it is possible." "That''s just a rumor." Lin Xiao said. "Why, you don''t trust me." "U coins, it''s a fact that my subordinates can make no mistakes when they say so." Long Ma said. "I was originally a subordinate, and I can go in and out of various places to collect a lot of evidence. Of course, the instructions I collected are the tip of the iceberg." "But because of this, they wear a collar. Not only are there threat materials, but the heritage should also be included." "Various important documents and works of art, etc., and they are contemplated in a narrow crowd." "It''s really amazing. In other words, if you take away the inheritance, you can become this place, the next ruler." ''So the CIA will look at the lady?'' "But if you kill Madam for hundreds of years, the inheritance will not become your own thing." "There are also people who just let them disappear into the dark even if they don''t take them away, such as those who are threatened weak." "His next plan is to kill Madam again and then kill us." ``But with the dirty heritage of horses, wouldn''t it be faster just to light a fire?" "Or it will be more effective when we do it after we sleep," Lin Xiao said. "It''s not going well at the moment that aroused our vigilance, even if he doesn''t plan to use intensity measures." ''''And if it is poisoned, there will be no directions. After all, the lady drank the red wine brought by the man before she fell down. Hurry up, Hei Zhen." ''No, hehe why doubts are taken for granted, then let''s do it.'' "I''m still in charge of your stuff, but when I eat, I will try poison first." "There are ways to fool things like that." ''Sorry, La Er is more suspicious, but his hunting character will come in handy.'' "But if only we were given some food." ''If it doesn''t work, you can''t fight outside and fight back by yourself.''La Er said. "But emergency food can also be poisoned by classes." ''Owen can also do things like poison testing. Judging by smell, I can solve many things'' "What''s wrong, there is a strange smell, which is absolutely not allowed in nature." "Where did this smell come from." "Let''s follow along and take a look." Lin Xiao said. "That''s it." said the hero. "This portrait has a smell of paint." "It seems that you are very sensitive, but I also understand when I get closer." "When can I come over this portrait?" "I remember he did it before Ami died." "Is there anything weird?" Matthew said. "I don''t know where I have modified it. I have paid more attention to it before," said the future. "The artist likes to devote his efforts to all kinds of details. The layman can''t understand it. The key is that someone has modified it recently." "Maybe it''s just that I''m not satisfied with the previous finish. That''s also the artist''s natural line." "It''s really bad so that everything is connected. This is a metal that is harmful to the human body. And I think the lady is a heavy metal. I don''t think the murderer is to put the paint in the drink but it is possible to take it out of the metal component." ''''Although it is a bit reluctant, it is said that the attack is completed, and if you have the paint, you can generate poison. Said sadly. "Just in case, everyone here, is there anyone holding paint?" Lin Xiao said. 1390 Reference 1388 "Sure enough, no one responded, the teacher said that it was the one, right?" Matthew said. "That''s right, this means it''s that." said sadly. "Don''t pretend, hurry up and say it doesn''t matter what the occasional reading is." Hei Zhen said. "Then, pardon me." ''The despicable prisoner lurking in this place, the painter is among us.''Said sadly. "Everyone''s performance is really great." Matthew said. "Especially the sadness, the last part is really exciting." "For things that are of course European style, the level of skill is a piece of cake." "You can''t just act like this, Matthew, a frivolous man, just yelled a few words lightly." "What does it mean to be here? If there are new characters, it will be over." "I''m very sad to be said to have hit the truth. Yes, I just called the two students in a hurry." "You deserve it," Lin Xiao said. "Clearly praised, but I am still sad." "It happened to be connected, which is great." "Sorry to talk about Gua ID after being attracted by my taste." said the hero. "Otherwise, it is considered to have found a clue, as long as you find the painter, and then sanction him." La Er said. "But it''s still far from enough. More progress is needed." "What do you mean?" "The puzzle has already appeared. I think the direction of the story will be more clear if this continues, but who is your character in the story? There is no charge and the audience to explain." "On this point, you have not been explained by the Purple Shibubu." "It seems not." Lin Xiao said. "Really, Ang woman, there is a limit to bad words." "There is a setting table for disdain, that would help a lot." ''There is neither a character as a point of view nor a monologue added by the character. If you maintain the status quo, you are just puppets manipulated.''Andersen said. "It''s really tricky." William said. "So we hope that starting from smoking wood, you can find reasons to act separately." "Could it be that this is, how can it kill people and type? I want to go back to the room." Matthew said: "Such a plot." "Routine." Lin Xiao said. "Of course this is a natural reaction, but it cannot be denied that there is indeed a lack of development." "Once a timid person becomes suspicious, he will no longer trust anyone, so he decides to be alone." "But from the current point of view, it seems that there are no characters who have adopted this routine behavior." William said. "Then what should be done." "Salieri, what would you do if it were you." "It''s boring, why should I be in this kind of place, let Owen go back soon." Salieri said. "I haven''t fully mastered this role yet" "If I were an innocent person, I would definitely not stop this prisoner in order to achieve my goal." "At the same time, if I were a prisoner, I would not pretend to help everyone in the future, and then move forward." "After all, I didn''t succeed in killing Madam, at least it is impossible to choose to stay in my own room." "It''s a coincidence, uncle, I think the same way." Hei Zhen said "The trouble with that name is just used in the plot." "No, use it a lot here, it will help you master the role." "That''s the case. It has not yet been decided who the criminal is. It is natural that we will test each other," said sadly. "If so, such serious temptation will produce a chemical reaction." "Then, if William asked you to praise Matthew," Lin Xiao said. ''If I were to praise her eyes and hair, it would not be too much for 10,000 sentences.''William said. "It seems to have appeared in some unscrupulous topic." Hei Zhen said. "Anyway, everyone, Qing, fully integrate into the character, in order to repair this peculiarity." "By the way, why do I play the role of a hunter with you." "Well, Ang is a prince and accident." "Is it because of the visitor who desperately needs that inheritance now, and the wandering hunter is on his way to escape." "Hahahaha, am I a fugitive? It''s really pleasant." La Er said. "The aura is too strong, and it''s too blatant for a fugitive." Lin Xiao said. "So what, young people who hide their identities and amend the world journey." Big hero Snow: "The country has lost everything but life still has to go on." "You are the young man who thinks you want to protect everything, I am your partner" "Ok." "What?" said the hero: "Is not satisfied or do you want to say?" "Not bad." La Er said, "It''s really enjoyable. This journey to correct the world is more enjoyable than a fugitive." ''Hurry up and continue shooting.''La Er said. "That''s not right, I thought I could leave notes, and I didn''t have time to finish the script. If you don''t have time to take notes, you can understand it. In other words, it takes only three hours to keep to the commission from Rome." "You really are here." Old Fu said. "Holmes?" Andersen said. "No son, a man on the streets of London, you work in a ninja." "Nothing, it''s just reasoning." ''I think we must respect the wishes of Shikibu'' "The answer is correct, the detective, but unfortunately it was not found." ""My little milk dog faded away at the shooting scene." "It can''t be like this now." "Don''t want to waste things from Purple Shikibe?" "After all, this is related to the Chaldean Jasmine resources." "But Andersen, have you come to a certain guess." "The bad ending you said before, do you predict the next story will develop like this?" "Purple, what kind of story do you want to write." "If I can, I would like to hear your Yijian, who is also a writer." "Did you miss it? If the ID is assigned to that kind of role, someone should die." ''But I don''t know whether it will become a tragedy or a comedy.'' "This is just a personal profile, please listen to me when you understand this." "A writer doesn''t care about you. In fact, I don''t know how to think about it in my heart." "Maybe it''s more than 10 to 20, but Zi Shibu has his own ideas." "So this movie script?" "So, after all, it''s a natural entrustment to use past inventory." Andersen said:''But this time there are too many restrictions. The role assignments are restricted to the level, the first film script, and the very little shooting time.'' "It looks like it''s half of my own thoughts, and half of the necessary plot forced to be added by the story." "The setting of the stage and the configuration of the characters feel that the author has worked hard." ''''Although the ending has been set, the process of passing the ending is already vulnerable to you. "It seems to have mastered her thoughts." Although there have been conjectures, there is no decisive factor" "It''s better to start elsewhere." "You already have a clue about other methods" "I actually care about the portrait." Old Fu looked back. "I thought it was Shikibu and Professor''s floral fragrance." "In the plot, there is a topic of taste, do you think that is?" "So that''s Hokusai." "Yes, the Xiangxiang dialect of Zishibu should be produced by Hokusai" "Hokusai''s really has plenty of energy to complete this portrait in a short time." "But I don''t see time to let it dry enough." "Do you want to send Hokusai over, so that he will be indifferent behind the scenes." "No, I just want to hear what she said. I don''t know what she can listen to now." "I have a bad premonition from the bottom of my heart, and hurry up to the place where ID was bombed." "I was thanked for a portrait. Chaldea is a good place, daddy." "Oil painting is really esoteric. Once I start painting, I don''t think I am confused about other things." "No, I feel dizzy standing in front of the canvas." "Sure enough, the pressure on myself is too great." "At this time, you should take a purple medicine, so that you can blow away fatigue, like a lucky bag for Master Fengshen." "Haha, it''s good to catch up." ''Why are you so flustered that you plan to invite me to Huahu?'' If you want to spend it on the cover of a fairy tale book, there is no time now, old Fu senior can say. "It''s rude, Hokusai, I want to ask you about portraits." "Um, I can''t paint, just watch them up close. This job is really profitable." "Your level is absolutely beyond doubt, no matter where it is in your place, it is amazing." "I don''t care about this. I want to ask the client, Zi Shibu, what questions have been raised, such as repainting." "So to speak of it, I have a draft for her to see, and she said the painting is too much like a couple." "So there is no way to change it a bit, no, I''m going to sleep." "Can''t sleep yet, get up quickly." "The hate is over here?" Andersen said. "There is no way, but there are gains." Old Fu said. "You seem to be enjoying it a bit." Andersen said. "Really, if I really want to say, there are occasional incidents like this, but don¡¯t worry about how you are coupled with male and female pledges. I am destined to be resolved by me." "This time, it is not an incident." "Even if you are a detective, it''s not the same as usual." "Go back, I am very concerned about the situation at the scene. Lin Xiao alone may not be able to handle it." "After all, they are all actors who only think about themselves and don''t understand anything." Andersen said. "What''s the matter, it smells of moldy" Hei Zhen said. "This is the reference room." Ryoma said. "It seems to be a legacy." "How to say." "The guys now pretend they don''t know anything." Salieri said, "but ten years ago, there were no longer a few people who took advantage of the fire." "Ami is the one who knows the best sister." "Naturally needless to say, that man is different from other evil people. He quietly collected evidence of those people''s bad deeds. Of course, not all the evidence can be mobile phones." "Just let people know that he has all the evidence." "I don''t want to go into details a little bit, but that''s how it is, everything is going well anyway." "It won''t work if you don''t apply any means." "But you are not cruel, oh Ami wakes up, don''t think it''s good to stay there." ''I lose his style. Once he is wooed, I will lose my freedom. He will never let others share your own nature. I am afraid of him.'' "It''s better to resign, I just want to run away." "Investigate this room to understand the inside story." "This room is not locked, there must be nothing precious." "There seems to be no secret door, I am looking forward to it." "Just like Ellie you said, I''m sorry you have a brother." It''s rude, why tell the family affairs.""" "I just forgot that when I saw a girl who was inside, I talked like this." "At least as far as I know, Alice is the only daughter who has already appeared on the stage." "Why have to say so much." Alice said. "Furthermore, are Alice and I have an uncle and niece relationship? Our relationship is even longer. Ten years ago, when I was not a musician, I felt that I had to work hard to make a living. For this reason, I searched for Alice¡¯s singing, and she also sought my composition. In the end, we have climbed to the present height. This is our relationship." "Partner." Lin Xiao said. "Maybe this man is a prisoner, why so much talk." "Then I also tell my own story." Ryoma said. "Actually, I have been looking for the whereabouts of a man named Ion, who is an assassin from Europe and China." "That''s a man who frightens everyone. When I pass by, the horror makes me sad and sweaty." "Where should such a powerful person live." "It doesn''t feel like this." "And I think people who kill others for money can''t integrate into the world." ''But I have never stopped talking about the story of Angren, the story is always the case, especially the application.'' ''I heard that the assassin had a sister to protect.'' "Why the strongest assassin disappeared, the mystery increased." "No matter how active he is, he will not only be abandoned if he is not good enough, but he will be ruthless when he is eliminated." ''Well this is.''Lin Xiao said. "Find what?" "Maybe what I have been looking for, I will have a little time to investigate." "Okay, go back." "Sometimes Lin Xiao, for my sake, it is difficult and precious." La Er said, "Is this?" "Is this William and the opening Izang the same person?" Lin Xiao said, "Where can I go to play?" "Maybe it''s disguise." "No, I''m not that person, to hide something." ''He will not think that he is defeated even if the general situation is gone, what you would do in Tibet.''Lin Xiao said. "I''m not the kind of indiscriminate killer, if it is mine." "You are Yizang right now, doing things in that role." "This speech is the same as Pharaoh," "If it were me, I might kill the enemy in the direction of meaningless behavior." "But personal efforts are a priority. Izang received a serious injury not long ago. Although he has recovered his life, he has lost his memory." "Yes, although the memory is lost but the body remembers the skills, Ami spends time cultivating Izang who has lost memory and becomes a protector for herself." "I turned out to be an assassin, so I think so." Future said. "No, I am the assassin." "Dare to be my enemy, I don''t know when to assassinate" "This poisoner can kill anyone he wants." "It''s too hasty," Lin Xiao said. 1391 Reference 1389 "It''s such a pleasant decision. William just wants you to play the opposite role for a while.It doesn''t matter."Hei Zhen said. "Even if I lose my memory, the will to fight in my heart is still not over." William said. "The impulse of the past Yi Huifu, I just want to kill some Wushen''s weak" "That''s why the poison was put, but the murder failed." said the hero. "Such a poor fellow, as a prince, I must guide him." "At the end of the gorgeous fight, the hero focused on him. I praised William for his loyalty and treated him at the same time."La Er said. "Then I told all the truth and embarked on a journey of redemption." "Have you decided on the plot?" Shakespeare said: "The other actors are meaningless. Let''s start in this direction." "I think it can." Matthew said. "No one will object, and other good ideas have been come up with." Hei Zhen said. "But according to this development, we only appeared on the scene at the end." "Big Brother Pharaoh clearly fought with William, why did the two of them partner together?" said the hero. "Speaking of which is true, then try to think about the countermeasures." ''The hero stayed in order to protect his wife, and William and Ra Er went to the warehouse to fetch medicines.'' "The memory of the assassin on the road awakens, how will William be tortured?" "That''s it," said sadly. "In this way, things that can awaken memory can increase the persuasiveness." Matthew said. "It''s true that there is no setting for the sudden recovery of memory, and it is estimated that the audience is difficult to understand. "If you lose your memory in battle, how about using battle symbols to awaken your memory?" "Like the sound of a cannon." "But this is something I and Izang have reflected." Ryoma said. "But it''s not surprising that the warehouse cannon, why the warehouse has this sound" Hei Zhen said. "Could it be that the saint is also there, it''s her dialogue that is the case." "Forget it or forget it. If she comes over, she will be confused." "But it will take away the heroine''s throne." Lin Xiao said. "Yes." Hei Zhen said. "shut up!" "Is it okay to expand like this?" Matthew said; "I accidentally dropped the bottle on the ground while looking for medicine. The dangerous medicine in the bottle was blasted by impact." "The blasting sound is very similar. The memory recovery in the future is really unreasonable," Matthew said. "That''s really unreasonable." Hei Zhen said. ''I think it''s good.'' "This is an astrological and clear idea. If I can, I will play the role of breaking the bottle. No, let me play the bottle." "Calm down." Lin Xiao said. "Then I''ll take the liberty of it," said sadly. "Sorry, calm down." William said.|"It seems to be enlightened." ''Then prepare for the sound of the cannon.'' "OK, leave it to me, I will send you the tutorial from the database, is Orleans''s OK?" Roman said. "Don''t mention Orleans, or I will really go back." "Then when William dropped the bottle, I attacked immediately." "Otherwise, do you need the sound of a machine gun, no? Okay." "It''s not too late, right? Get ready to shoot right away," Matthew said. "Then continue shooting from the rich man''s room," said the hero. "How does it feel?" Hei Zhen said. "Did I always want to be the leading actor." It doesn''t look like a detective anymore. "You just reacted." "Then prepare for shooting," the professor said. "Oh forgotten one thing, the doctor told me to get the medicine." said the hero. "William, please help lead the way." "In that case, I''ll go to the warehouse and get it for you." "I''ll go with you if I''m going later, just in case." "Well, let''s go together." "Don''t get me wrong, I''m not suspicious of you, but it''s better for us to corroborate each other." La Er said. "Indeed, when individuals come together, no matter who has something wrong, the other party is suspected." "And if I want Australian products to make my wife have physical problems, my position will become very unfavorable." "It''s rude, then I''m going." William said. "Be careful, after all, I don''t know what will happen." said the hero. "It''s too big here, too big," La Er said. ''This used to be a refuge, after all, I don''t know when big things will happen.'' ''Be prepared for all troubles. He has both mistakes and medicines.'' "Then where are the medicines I asked you to get." ''On this shelf.'' ''Ah, the medicine smashed.'' "The head hurts," you say, Weili. "What''s the matter, William." La Er said. ''I remembered.''What about the future. "Okay, we can enter assassin mode in the future." "Wait, something is wrong." Lin Xiao said. "It''s okay, William." "I don''t call that kind of name." William said. ''What, rude person.''La Er said. "No, what this guy looks like." The professor said. "Don''t talk about reason, that guy has lost his humanity, and his spiritual foundation as a servant is falling apart." Hei said you. "That''s just a pure resentful spirit." "That''s not going to work, my detective is about to leave." ''Go on, here I come on stage, you guys will take pictures of my fighting posture.''La Er said. "It''s a pity that it''s first come, first served, come and fight," Hei Zhen said. "I''m sad." Cui said sadly. "William, when do you want to go to bed?" La Er said. "It''s rude, it seems I''m a little irrational." ''Not so much as a monster.''Hei Zhen said. "Finally calmed down, but you panic into this, it seems that there was enough tragic experience." "After all, I''m a fragment of a cannon. Yes, although it''s late, my name is Bazaar." ''It''s that pirate, and the image we know is much different.'' "The happy lady who covers her eyes is right." "Just meet Blackbeard, but Blackbeard says he can''t tell the man''s face." Don''t say it. "Sorry to trouble you, as the representative of the pirates, and the handsome guy apologized to you." "It''s okay in normal times, but things don''t seem so good now." "Your body?" Matthew said. ''do not mind.''William said: "I am burdened with the order to disappear this peculiar point, and the original spiritual foundation is about to burn." "I am separated from you here, although I think it is very short, but I still don''t know how to mow it." La Er said. ''It is my mission to give to know who disappeared, but for you, I apologize for this disappearance. UAN measures me halfway.'' "Bazaar." By the way, about that Miss Matthew. ''Except for the bangs, everything else is beautiful.'' "It''s really a thing that didn''t go. The haul that I have to say is about witnessing the completion of the movie. I will see you again in the future. So beautiful lady blindfolded, goodbye."Said the future. "No, Mr. Bazaar, what do you mean by blindfolding?" "For Matthew, don''t know it all his life." Lin Xiao said. "Forget it, Ma Xiu, remember this thing for me, after that handsome guy walks away, if you have a relationship with Afennen with that guy, you will see you again." "What will happen after that?" "Well, even so, say." "It''s really enough that the disappeared people can''t help it." "Well, I''m in trouble." "The scene of the irrational William attacking the second has been filmed, if you edit it well." "It really works." ''As long as the true identity and winter are not stated, the woollen fabric that was originally envisaged will be absolutely protected, that is, Hualong does not have e-sports.'' ''How about the second half.'' "Then make it a metaphor like this." "There is no way, only to think about other plots." Lin Xiao said. "No, I took the scene of going to the warehouse to fetch medicine together. Just think about it, it''s you who killed Ra Er." ''But it is indeed so expensive.'' ''''Although there are some scenes that don''t use this, it''s a loss. After all, there is no sign."Matthew said. "If you want to add it, try your best to fight back." ''Interestingly, that means I want to become a prisoner.''La Er said. "It''s really troublesome, and it shouldn''t be here in principle." "It''s a pity that there is no secret filming." "It''s because there are no newcomers in the purple department, our priority plan." "It turned out to be so ending, regardless of what I could do, you are the first to finish the movie." "It just happened that I didn''t have enough part before, so quickly let the two of them investigate the corpse, yoga woman Ouhe costume, it is possible to make your corpse in the future." ''Of course Pharaoh just fell to the ground like this.'' ''I didn''t expect that the curtain would end and the end would be acting as a corpse, hahaha.'' "No matter where you go, it''s not as you wish." Ra Er said. "Examining the reasoning of the corpse, I have no other thoughts in my mind." "Then please Cui Sad to continue, heal why you want to do this in the future, keep it in the solution." "It''s really impossible to quit the winter." "This person has amnesia because it is an old friend." Lin Xiao said. "As long as there is no actual me or, I can do whatever I want." "Professor, this is FALG, I will be crushed to death in the end." Hei Zhen said. "In short, photography will start again soon," the professor said. "What''s wrong? There was a loud noise just now." Hei Zhen said. "Everyone is okay, La Er and William are dead in the warehouse." Lin Xiao said. "How come." said the hero. ''Anyway, go and see the scene of the incident first.''Long An said. "Pull two, it''s a lie." "Both of them are dead, they are perfect together." "Who did it on earth?" Hei Zhen said. "That guy can''t use such a despicable means. The worry behind La Er is probably a knife from the back." "Perhaps you want to kill La Er in the future, but you didn''t clean it up and then there was a fight." "If the guy is in perfect condition and ordinary people can''t defeat it, he understands that he can''t be saved, so he will fight to the death." said the hero. "The potion bottle containing the violent blast in the visitor''s Zheng Oh was knocked off, so a blast occurred." ''The future was already in a situation where it could not be exploited at that time. It would be great to pull down.'' Hei Zhen said. "Speaking of which Mr. Detective is very quiet." "The teacher is a sleeping detective." Matthew said. "Even if you talk to me, I have to take it slowly." "So don''t say prodigal son, hurry up." Hei said you. "The truth cannot be said, the prisoner is here." "You mean the prisoner is in the middle." "Think about it, everyone, there is nothing that can''t be solved, you can rest assured." Said sadly. "Although storytelling is accompanied by chance, there are not many things like this that are all chance." "But the disappearance of William was unexpected." Shakespeare said. ''That''s enough. Although I refused verbally, the worst case is that we have to consider us to end the story.''Andersen said. "Take advantage of it now, even if I say so, I still have to give an ending." Shakespeare said. ''Old Fu, I care about one thing.'' "Just go to Hokusai to listen to the situation and why you didn''t ask, you can confirm that Shikibu was not an accident." ''Then the professor is innocent, you are enemies, I understand, but this time he doesn''t have Yin Mang.'' ''During our investigation, he Ying-Ai said about the portrait. It is true that Wie has won the victory in the photography.'' ''To monopolize intelligence is very abhorrent.'' ''But Liao Fu, although I understand the nature of the end of the year.'' ''''Although I don''t know, it means you can explain it. Andersen said. I''m just a detective. As long as it is a riddle, I can solve it." "What''s wrong, you shouldn''t be unable to solve it." ''''But there is an early stage to grasp the puzzle." Only the awakening imagination will." "You mean the puzzle starts with doubt. "Then the memory that the detective can''t confirm?" "These questions are too strange." Andersen said. "The man who fell from the ground has been very reminiscent for a long time." Holmes said. "He just gave the plan in person, like a spider web, this kind of existence is completely hidden." "Even I need time to track down this man last." "There is so much no trace." "It''s easy to ask that man now, but my suspicion and thinking will be learned." "As long as you don''t know when that man will become an enemy, as long as it is related to the search and the bag man, you need to consider a lot." "Is that so? All in all, the puzzle plus a box and a box that cannot be doubted is not a deciphering mention. Even so, detectives and crime kings are really troublesome." "Is there anything sad?" "Old Fu, please teach me one more thing, how does a detective reason?" "Tell me the name but think calmly that Irving is not a detective, I am very proud," said sadly. "This is a very essential wit, I am going to follow the script." "In the end, I didn''t say a few words, and I felt like a scarecrow, not useful, so sad." "The scarecrow, isn''t it?" Andersen said. "It''s not funny. If the image of the scarecrow is hidden, if Beckham sees him, he will steal some eyes." "That''s it, I understand your troubles." Old Fu said."But it is impossible for you to reason with me like this." "Ah, what should I do," said sadly. "It''s just a joke to ignore." Andersen said. "It''s not all a joke, well, sad how you plan to reason." ''Of course it is to make everyone admire, so powerful, secretly make everyone so admired reasoning.''Said sadly. "This one is extravagant, and the Knights of the Round Table are so important. I want to pursue the first." ''''But the road to reasoning is unexpected." 1392 Reference 1390 When the incident ended, this day. "It happened suddenly, but let me explain the cause of it first." Da Vinci said: "A few days ago, someone saw Long Horn''s Mysterious Duo relying on the power of wine and fake crying to deceive the staff and secretly transfer their souls." "As long as two seconds are less than two seconds, you will know who the prisoner is." Lin Xiao said. "That''s right, I think there is no doubt that it is Miss Shutun and Miss Ibaraki." Matthew said. "Well, although the prisoner can see at a glance, the question is what happened after that." "At the destination of their soul transfer, which is a remote country, an incredible reaction occurred." "Based on our detailed investigation, it is confirmed that it is the usual tiny peculiarity." "Now that I think about it, the reason why they would exchange for one is because they felt the breath of the treasure." "The two especially Jiutun Boys will not miss this kind of thing. It is estimated that they should be able to dig the Holy Grail smoothly." "After all, the Holy Grail also has its own advantages and disadvantages, and the repair work may collide with each other as people riven." Matthew said. "The result is a jasmine resource crystal with time-space distortion." "Matthew is right." "Although we observed a similar reaction in an instant, hitting you this time should simply be regarded as the existence of the Holy Grail Shard level." Da Vinci said. "It''s just that as a pure magic resource, this is already quite a bit of energy, and this thing has been used by Jiudun Boys and others." "Da Vinci, what happened in that area." "Since it has something to do with Jiu Tun and the others, can it be that the city like Rashomon is shrouded in wine mist." Matthew said. "From the reaction point of view, it is somewhat similar, but it is not the case. Unknowingly, a tall tower that didn''t exist, and whose purpose and meaning is unknown, was built there. "And it''s not an ordinary tower. The height and shape of it are incredible from an architectural point of view." "Well, it''s better for you to go there in person." "Although I don''t know what they are trying to do, since there is a risk of singularization, I can''t let it go." Da Vinci said. "I hope you go to the local area to respond." "no problem." "What a refreshing answer, a smooth journey." "This time, let the Japanese servant be with you. I have already greeted her in the recreation room." "It looks very troublesome, I was busy hiding on the high platform for disaster relief, behind the snipers who unilaterally attacked us." "Come hard with a knife, this kind of refreshment is difficult and valuable." Completely hooked on the game. "Don''t affect your eyesight." Lin Xiao said. "I''m not blindly addicted to games. Don''t use mechanisms in that room. Use simulated battlefield boards and chess pieces and sieve points to determine the outcome of the game. I also like the game." "Shogi, etc., these exercises are actually helpful with soldiers." ''Haha, turn the topic back to the whole question.''Da Vinci said. "Sorry, I''m so excited." Ba Yuqian said; "What are your orders?" "It turns out that Cui, they actually did this kind of thing." "Do you know them?" Lin Xiao said. "I only know the name and appearance." "Because Mie has a conversation?" "Yes." "They are ghosts. Since they are servants now, as servants who serve the same lord, they can only believe in them." "But I''m still afraid, and the relationship with them is not good enough to talk easily." "No matter what, I understand this matter. Investigate the strange tower built by ghosts. If you think I can, of course I am willing to help." Ba Yuqian said. "By the way, I hope you will follow Lin Xiao this time, and how about managing other followers?" Da Vinci said. "Leave it to me. Since I am entrusted, I will work hard, but if I take the liberty of choosing me, There are not many people, such as the most suitable ones." "Of course I know who it is, but with her, if you want to meet two people, you will be obsessed with it." "This matter can''t be left to him, only you, who are not a fanatic follower." ''To be honest, I don''t understand too much, but if there is a reason for me, that''s fine.'' "It''s just that I can make a rash request, Master." Ba Yuqian said. "what?" "This is the first time since I was summoned to Chaldea, I have been ordered to perform an important mission that cannot be failed." Ba Yuqian said. "I deeply remember that this is a state of affairs that must be faced with an extraordinary consciousness and determination, so if you may, I hope to grant me a position in this battle." "Like a code name, like this?" "What do you like." "What I like of course is that it shouldn''t be the case that the Master should be named." "Then call it a general" Lin Xiao said. "Too straightforward?" Matthew said. "Really, this is the best way. Simple is the best. In short, I would like to thank the lord for giving the title. From now on, I will be a general. Let''s start together." Ba Yuqian said. "The spiritual transfer begins." "What is this guy doing?" "Well, the war is about to begin." "Get ready for the battle plan." "It seems that there is no need to find it. The target is this tower." ''We can also see here, the observation is one hundred floors.''Matthew said. "It''s not a five-storied pagoda but a hundred-storied pagoda." ''Of course this is not achievable with ordinary construction skills.'' "Generally speaking, it will collapse." "Although it hasn''t been fully resolved, that tower seems to be the treasure of Jiu Tun Boys." "how could be?" "I just thought you would not understand, but through the observation results of this tower and the Chaldean database." Da Vinci said. "From the point of view of various numerical responses, these two have something in common." "But this is a tower, not wine." Ba Yuqian said. "Yes, this is the biggest confusing point of the problem. On the other hand, as long as this point is explained, the truth will make sense." Da Vinci said. "Based on the current situation, it is speculated that Yingga made use of the local magic power to make the appearance while using treasures as materials." "I understand what''s going on, yes, this is the Ghost Le Baizhong Pagoda, made with the poison of the concubine''s body." Jiu Tun said. "What kind of woman with a bronze beard is that, very interesting." ''Haha, how are you waiting for things you can do than you can think of. Even if I asked me the principle, I didn''t understand it, so I didn''t listen to any question.'' "By the way, I named this Shuton really great newsletter." Ibaraki said: "Because the Shuton is so great, that fearful humans appear one after another. If you wait for the extra orders to stay, this can be forgiven. Wait for your life." "Wait a minute, Ibaraki, my concubine always feels that I should explain to them a little bit." "Is this the name of the tower?" Ba Yuqian said. "What is your purpose?" Lin Xiao said. "Purpose, just climb up to find out." "We are waiting for you at the highest point." "You didn''t say anything at all. I was entrusted by the master. I must figure out why you are trying to cause chaos." "Since you refuse to say it, it''s okay." "Sure enough, you are here, Ba Yuqian is too interesting, if I let me say one more thing, it would be that. "The reason I built this is for the festival." "I can''t do it. When you come to the army, you should first shout out your own requirements, and how righteous the CIA will be fully armed to benefit the battlefield." "This is the rule of war, you rude person." ''Talking to the insects about the rules of fighting is unconscious, general, you should do it once you find out.'' "Your Excellency Yuan Laiguang." "Well, I''m here, but with a smile on my face, I mean when I''m jungle." "That sentence just now sounds full of her not coming. Mom was crying sadly." "I''m sorry if it is so." "Sure enough, it looked like this from the beginning." ''I''m sorry, although I didn''t let her take the commander indifferently, I couldn''t stop her from coming.,''said Da Vinci. "As a follower, it''s really overpowering." Matthew said. "What? It doesn''t matter if you come or not, but for a woman who doesn''t want to play at all, the concubine respects her." ''Even ghosts are useful. If you hide in Chaldea, you can fight with peace of mind.'' ''But you plan to go out and do evil, massage can only perform crusade.'' ''I knew you would show your feet sooner or later, hehe finally.'' "I''m not having fun, but the idea that I finally found a legal opportunity to exclude you is really true." Yuan Laiguang. "Don''t worry about that guy, this ghost music tower is a tower made from wine, but it can''t change the original nature of wine." "What does it mean." "Let''s not talk about drinking and laughing, as long as you drink it, no one will not get drunk. That''s how it is." "So, maybe I will get drunk with Shangtar." "What this means is that there are other ghosts besides you." ''''Don''t hide at home, please come out to play. "While it is on my body now, let you wait and see, I am not at all slack and how to behave as a ghost in the coming year, Wei Yan." Ibaraki said. "Start now!" "Those two are still the same, got a lot of interesting requests, and they will get drunk with the appearance, and the possibility of other ghosts." Matthew said. "You can''t take the worm''s words seriously, Matthew, the biggest shortcoming of this person is that you are too serious." "The gods and ghosts were originally something I gave. This tower is not enough to prove it. In addition, I don''t plan to use the path prepared by ghosts for us." "I don''t know what pitfalls Li Amin will have, we have to use smart methods." ''I will go and kill them from the outhouse.'' ''Wait a minute, it''s too much consideration, I actually rushed to the 100th floor.'' "Today, she is not so much smart, as she is the true color of a mad servant?" Lin Xiao said. "God has climbed there and is still rising." "What''s happening here?" "Your Mightiness." "Why did you fall from the sky." "The spirit base was not injured." "Again." "A ghost is this kind of existence that was originally thought to have disappeared and then appeared suddenly." "The concubine body will not allow anyone to do the incomprehensible behavior of climbing a tower from outside." "So, if you try to jump up from the outside, you will get drunk. If you don''t want to, you will walk over one by one." ''It can actually reach this level.''Lin Xiao said. "Unfortunately, it can''t make people enjoy drinking, but now that you have a tower mentality, there is no way." "Don''t worry that Ye Nan will be serious inside, oh we hi take turns to rest, I will set foot on waiting for you." "This way Liu is almost done, I''m tired, but Jiutun can use the wine for this, you can be proud of it." "The reason why Yuan Laiguang became like this was because of the illegal behavior of climbing and avoiding outside. It seems like this." Matthew said. "And if the cleavage goes from the inside, it is impossible to avoid physical fatigue." "I don''t know how much alcohol will get drunk and how tired it will be without actually entering it," Da Vinci said. "If you want to attack as quickly as possible, you need to replace the appropriate combat power based on fatigue." "This time it may be necessary to let all the followers of Chaldea set off." Leonardo da Vinci. "So, how can we trigger it." "High-spirited, well-prepared, nothing to worry about." ''I will use my ID figure to set an example for everyone.'' ''Fighting is momentum.'' "This is really memorable" Lin Xiao said. "Why did we come here." "Well, I think that as a general, you need to be concerned about the fatigue of other followers." ''As I was thinking about it, I suddenly thought of an idea, so I bother you to come over. This neighborhood should be very suitable. Then I made you laugh.'' "What''s wrong?" Lin Xiao said. "explosion?" "I was rude to the Master. Although I was very careful, the rock pan was more decided than expected." "what" ""It''s almost coming out." "Isn''t this a hot spring?" Lin Xiao said. "I have opened up the spring pulse. When it comes to eliminating fatigue, I think of hot springs." The general said. "Because this is a spiritual spring, it should have a certain effect on the followers." "If you are tired from fighting in the tower, you can come to the hot springs. In other words, I want to leave the work to Lao Fu, and I will run to your side to soothe my divinity." "It''s right so that everyone can regain their vitality as soon as possible, and it is my responsibility to take care of everyone with all my heart." Ba Yuqian said. "Here, I am the boss''s wife who is responsible for managing the spring water. Do you need me to be unreasonable for you? "I understand the concerns and rules in the world, so I will separate the bathing place here." "It doesn''t count as a cure, and I don''t want to make a clear distinction between Astolfo and Astorford." ''If everyone uses it, there are a lot of things needed here.'' "Just use it here." ''I have set the influence, even if there is something unexpected, the scenery there to Chaldea.'' ''We can also deal with it. Is there anything wrong with the agency?'' "Okay, let''s officially start. No matter how you ask where to go, winning will rest your fatigue."Matthew said. "In short, let''s set off now to enter the Hundred-storied Pagoda." Lin Xiao said. "I don''t know what kind of place the other party is." "How is your physical condition?" "I''m on the tenth floor, I''m still very vigorous." Ba Yuqian said. "Be careful there are people here," Matthew said. 1393 Reference 1391 "Well, Hokusai, why are you the guard of the tenth floor." Lin Xiao said. "You are a Ukiyo painter, why are you here?" Ba Yuqian said. "The painter is also very troublesome to prepare for inspiration, so I am here." "The ghosts of Dajiangshan are very generous and gave me a lot of inspirations that I can''t use normally. Let me have a feeling of becoming a queen painter."Hokusai said. "You came here following Jiu Tun''s instructions," Ba Yuqian said. "It''s better to say that I am not resistant to that kind of age and appearance than instructions. After all, I used to have a sister. As long as she begged me with pleading eyes, she couldn''t refuse even if she wanted to."Hokusai said. "But anyway, all the paint is borne by the other party. It is not a good thing to have a place where you can concentrate on painting." ''Since the other party has prepared a good place for me, how can I refuse it, haha.'' "What inspiration do you need," Lin Xiao said. "You are not confused to ask such a question, Lord Master, why do you take a look at the people around you." "You have something vicious over there." "Don''t you say you want to visit the people as material?" Matthew said. "Yes, I can still see Ba ??Yuqian after I die, and Zhe Oh is thanks to the existence of servants," Hokusai said. "Oh, we are still in a hurry, we won''t be here anymore." "What nonsense are you talking about, your sadness and arrogance is a subject that must be drawn." "If I ignore such subject matter, the life of replying will definitely punch me and scold me for not painting." Hokusai said. "Then what are you going to do" Lin Xiao said. "The answer is obvious. If you have to choose between pen and chopsticks, you will naturally grab the rice with your hands and choose to hold the pen. Painters are such creatures. But when I found out, I might have eaten with a pen."Hokusai said. "In fact, Daddy did this several times and threw the miso juice out at once, which was a waste of food." "Leave aside this matter for the time being, if Wie draws something that can''t be drawn, of course he has to use this big pen." "Sure enough." "Please step back, although I don''t want to start with Hokusai, but since she is going to block our way anyway, there is no alternative." "Oh, so strong, my pen is in Yu Yudong, it seems to draw you right away, the young girl painter will get hurt if I look down on it." "My pen can draw all things in the world. Don''t worry about pain and breathlessness that I can''t draw." "Yes, this is Hokusai''s painting that everyone in Edo knows. Come on, please watch it." "Oh it''s beaten, damn it." "Would you like to go to the hot spring outside to take a break?" Lin Xiao said. "What kind of hot spring? This is the first time I heard that, wait a minute, the ancient and modern things that have been contracted with the Lord Master are all bathing in hot springs. ''I can''t waste all the satisfying material, it seems I can''t sit here.'' Hokusai said. "Is this all right?" Lin Xiao said. "After all, through the previous battle, I found that I was not an opponent. I always have clothes when I come back here, but there is no clothes in the hot spring." "The choice seems to work." Hokusai said. "But it''s better to cover Daddy''s eyes, although it''s an octopus." "Daddy has run away?" "I know you plan to sneak in by yourself, but don''t blame me when you turn your head back into grilled octopus." Hokusai said. "Despite a lot of things, the road to the upper level is open." Ba Yuqian said. "Next, there may be guardians who just quit, waiting for us." "But don''t be too impatient to climb the tower." Ba Yuqian said:''Get up and move forward layer by layer.'' the other side. Lin Xiao began to go to the fetters plot of Skaha. Skaha and Kuchurin are facing each other. "Are you ready, Cuchurin," Skaha said. "What preparations, I don''t know the reason why I was called, although I only thought of it roughly." "In a situation like this, can you kill me?" Skaha said. "Well, just step on the most perfect beat to penetrate the heart." Cuchurin said. "No, this is just pure killing, don''t kill each other." Matthew said. "Little sister, it''s impossible, this is the end of the matter, no one can stop the master." Kuchurin said. "Senior, what should I do" Matthew said. "Why do you want to die?" Lin Xiao said. "Since I live in the world, I will inevitably beg to die, and it is the next one that is sighing. If so, I would be happy." "Actually, I know very well that this is just a luxury trouble, a desire to cause trouble for others, this is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity." Skaha said. "Sorry, I missed it." Cuchurin said. "You idiot, why would you miss it at such an important moment?" Skaha said. "It''s amazing, the weapon flies so far." Roman said. "Well, the remaining flight trajectory is like clouds, this speed is about to reach full level soon." Lin Xiao said. "It turns out that it is because the fate of Skaha''s death cannot be found here, so a high-angle situation arises." Roman said. "So it''s not because the stupid apprentice is merciful." Skaha said. "But this question is another matter. I said that Cuchurin was just like that." "How much your strength has regressed from the Shadow Kingdom era. Simply put, you are a squirrel. You must be lazy. No exercise." "That''s right, I''m weaker anyway," Kuchurin said. ''After all, I lost half. Although I don''t understand myself very well, I''m not in the heyday.'' "what did you say?" "Couldn''t it be because Kuchulin helped us as a Tier C follower before." Matthew said. "Kuchulin of different ranks of Qi him scattered the spirit foundation." "I actually existed as a mage." "So that''s it. Although this guy is a pure warrior, he is inexplicably good at using runes." Skaha said. "But this is good news, Matthew, it also leaves possibilities." "Cuchurin, you can take this sentence with your body, and you can practice cultivation. As far as your ability is concerned, as long as you exercise without distraction, you can definitely get back the lost parts immediately." Skaha said. "Without distraction, it''s for him not to think too much." Lin Xiao said. "I want to exercise again?" Cuchurin said. "Does it have any other meanings, you fool, you already have the foundation, and you only need to keep accumulating actual combat experience." ''Okay, come with me.''Skar said. "Leave now? Bill pulls my hair, the guy over there smiles, think about a way." Cuchulin said. "It''s gone." Lin Xiao said. "Something has happened," Ishtar said. "What''s the matter?" Lin Xiao said. "There are no gems in our room." "It''s really nice. Only human beings who are serious under any circumstances have a chance to rise above others, and this is worthy of being my contractor. This is not a problem." ''You are too ignorant, and you want to be even more surprised. It''s really something big.'' "We are indeed surprised if we don''t face the sudden roar and your intrusion." Matthew said. "How to say it, it''s even more fascinating to have an ID because I think your expressions and lines are not consistent." "Laughing, am I? Lend me the mirror, really, my mouth is raised." "It''s because of the power of using up all the gems, so there are side effects. It must be because of a little excitement." "It''s really unnatural, but you don''t need to care." "Even if you have a smile on your face, you are still angry. This is life. Even if it is the God who bestows blessings on people, he may change his face in an instant and drop the punishment. "You think that God has two sides, do you understand." Al said. "Then, what''s the big deal." "I''m planning to play Othello with seniors during the rare holiday." Matthew said. "It seems to be a tabletop game invented by humans." "Well, playing table games with seniors personally is a very meaningful way to kill time." "There are blizzards outside of Chaldea. I was naturally familiar with indoor entertainment once." "Well, you seem to be idle, but you are actually enjoying a happy time. Then Owen would apologize for interrupting." "But one thing is one thing. Before the end of the summer, those table games must be sealed." "Don''t tilt your head with a puzzled expression over there, you must understand that my problem is more important." Al said. "Even if the human rights restoration is completed, you are also the lord of Chaldea?" "After listening to my next words, for example, you will jump up, and in short, you will discover a new peculiarity." "But the control room did not notify." Lin Xiao said. "Because Owen alone has discovered this peculiarity, but it is indeed a big deal. Maybe it won''t affect the human beings, but if you just ignore it, it will have a bad impact on the world." "The location of the green veins is the same, no matter how large the singularity is, you can''t let it go." "Al, do you already know the inside information of this peculiar point?" Matthew said. "Right." "There is a chassis managed by a certain dominator, and the situation is extremely bleak." "The land is deserted, the earth burns, human beings run wild, only the dominator is comfortable." "I am afraid that some greedy villains have privatized the land in that area, so that there has been a change." "I originally planned to get it done quickly by myself, but the trouble is, that guy''s subordinates seem to have heroic spirits that can be summoned easily. It doesn''t look so easy to deal with."Al said. "How does the devil and the cadres feel?" Lin Xiao said. "This is already a peculiar point related to human science." "We should discuss with Da Vinci and start a full-scale battle." Matthew said. "It''s not necessary, because you are accompanied by a goddess this time." "By the way, that fellow Leonardo da Vinci has always been pretending to manage Chaldea." "I wanted to say this a long time ago. I will manage it myself." Al said, "You must be active in accordance with my perfect plan." "I have an ominous premonition." Lin Xiao said. "The goddess''s gecko is indeed a very charming word." ''Because from a magician''s point of view, we, you, are the top existence in the underworld by the goddess.'' "It''s probably flying out." "You are such a frank boy, haha, so frank that people don''t know how to deal with it." Al said: "In short, you have a good plan for the transfer of the soul, and the various settings are perfect." "Compared to this battle, pay more attention to competition, so try to choose equipment that is easy to move." "In hot places, where you shouted, you will go to various places in short, and it will be stronger than firmness." "Clothes that are easy to move, ask the goddess." Lin Xiao said: "What do you manage specifically." "Said it is to bring down the dominator and give us rewards?" "This is really a petty idea. It''s too small to be adjusted down. It''s a more essential kind of help." Al said. "We don''t have to fight against the little people of the ruler and the queen in particular. We bother each other and don''t want to be rich." "Moreover, it''s too meaningless to be busy fighting in this rare summer. You will definitely want to participate in more interesting and luxurious programs." Al said. "You lived on an uninhabited island last year, so you have to create better memories this year." "Right, Matthew''s indoor activities are great, but you definitely want to go outside and create memories with Lin Xiao." "This is true," Matthew said. "Right, I''ve worked so hard to finally have value." ''Listen well, you are going to perform the ritual I prepared. This is to solve this singularity. I personally adjusted and made it.''Al said. ''As long as this ritual is successful, the singularity will collapse, and the so-called dominator will self-destruct in the city.'' "The never-ending battle with those soldiers in the summer will make you motivated." ''But as long as you use this method to complete the ceremony, you will be very passionate.'' ''I really dote on humans too much, my goddess is too gentle and kind.''Al said. "Yes, yes." Lin Xiao said. "You are welcome, just give me gems." "If it is the same as you said, holding a ceremony can solve the problem of peculiarities, and it will also help reduce the risk of the seniors." Matthew said. "It''s just that this is related to Chaldean''s overall course of action, and I can''t do it alone." Matthew said. "Really, what I didn''t want to say, in fact I got Leonardo''s consent." Al said. "It turns out that Rucui, although trusting you is a high risk, but entrusting command to you once an exception is particularly commendable for not using resources." "Then get ready to go." "Since you have said so above, you can indeed start." "By the way, this time the expenses are all my own money." "Is this a harbinger of revenge? Da Vinci should be asked to diagnose Lingji for her." "I spent my own money so badly. This ice crystal is an abnormal gambling. I will still do this." "Nothing, I occasionally do something for humans." "You think, the role of the goddess series has increased. I need to do some kind acts to show my level is different." Al said. "I usually take care of you, and I want you to relax occasionally. This is the truth." "After all, as long as you do what I say, the singularity will disappear. This is an undoubted fact." 1394 Reference 1392 "Oh." Matthew said. "Then let''s get back to the topic. The ceremony needs participants, and the first-class heroes who can help and encourage each other are powerful." "Take this, this is a manual that specifies the requirements for the competition. Although you are the operator, the above rules are still there." "celebration?" "In order to stir up the atmosphere, it is necessary to use the power of the goddess to prepare a holy grail-level treasure." Al said. "Can you really express happiness without any worries, senior," Matthew said. "I still think that for Miss Al, this kind of unnatural dispersal of money is very disturbing." "Well, the explanation is complete, I will go to Chaldean to distribute the brochure." Al said. "I also plan to personally persuade everyone to participate in the competition, and the participants should be able to get together sooner or later." ''I don''t know who will sign up.'' "But all in all, I am prepared for this, and it will eventually become a lively and extraordinary game." "Hehehe, that''s it." Al said. "Excuse me, I''m sorry, I didn''t intend to say it, but I care a little anyway," Matthew said. "What?" Al said. "We are extremely grateful to you for arranging such a way to eliminate the singularity." Matthew said. "And you said that this is due to the goddess'' playful heart, and I can only accept it. Even so, I think this thing is too exaggerated." "I don''t quite understand why this matter should be fanned out." "Didn''t I just say this, there are several reasons, the most important of which is." "Of course it''s for the best summer." "So there is a car race." Al said. "Well, Lin Xiao has already encouraged him, and only participants are left." ''But I still want to personally choose who I will bestow the most important crown on.'' "Let me imagine candidates are everywhere." "Now thinking of the container''s intuition, choose two people at random." "There seems to be some notice posted in the corridor, Istar Cup, the scorching car race should be held in the summer." ''Since I heard the racing game, I can''t just sit back and watch.''Nero said. "Because speaking of Emperor Nero, he has the strength to win the Nero Festival Chariot Race." "Of course there was no cheating, but when I fell from the car, I asked to suspend the game and start a rest. It really didn''t." "The winner of this competition is with you." "Hmph, racing, and want to engage in such boring activities, that guy is Ishtar, this goddess really likes to make people trouble." "The Chaldeans is not a playground, but here is a battle team that strictly abides by the rules and handles everything in an orderly manner." "That is to say, a team that has passed Jingtiao Xiu''an, even in summer can''t rest." Heida said. "There are no exceptions. If there are any, then only the master who has completed the task can enjoy a special vacation." "Yes, when I think of summer, I think of the sea. The sea within my knowledge is full of stormy waves, but Annie should introduce me some sunny sea ice resorts." "I''m so impatient that I have decided, so let''s go, Lin Xiao, you can stay with me." "As long as these words are rehearsed in advance, even I am somewhat excited under the scorching heat of summer." "Your voice is so beautiful when Ahu." "When did you come here, and what''s wrong with your expression, it''s so shiny." "Compared to that kind of thing, I want to see you who won first place. I will cheer for you." "Well, you don''t have to say anything, you don''t usually ask for help, you are always so direct, who is absent-minded, and I am not so ignorant of people''s hearts." Heida said. ''I''m the sadness that happened to be passing by. If you are in a bad mood, you seem to be saying something.'' "No, get out." "Since it is the king''s order." ''''Although it was a hindrance, I already understand your mood. Just get the first place in this competition, right?"Heidi said. "But I am addicted to enjoyment, and once I plan to change to participate in anyway, not as a king to participate, but as a maid cleaning and managing this venue." "Just look forward to it, I will appear in front of you as a new rank." "Then win that champion, the strongest maid king." "Explanation, you are following up on what you said to me just now, to choose some gorgeous rhetoric that suits me." Heidi said. "Tianya, it seems a bit too much, it''s not easy to do it, I have mobilized the fight." "But as long as they have to hurry up, with Lin Xiao''s ability, they can definitely get through the difficulty." "But it''s not good to mess things up too much, and leave the persuasion of the remaining contestants to Lin Xiao." Al said. "Does anyone, almighty genius, convenient and easy-to-use Leonardo da Vinci?" "Oh, your majesty, what is your work today." "It''s really nice, what a wonderful dress. It''s a change from the usual men''s clothing, and the open figure brings great impact." "Seeing such a beautiful thing early in the morning, it seems that I have to return the gift." "For this beautiful face, I am willing to offer a 30% discount on the goods." "No, I don''t need more than commodities. What Yu needs is the technology of you as an inventor." "What do you mean?" "This is the racing plan that I want. The New Year is red, goddess, speed, and Rome." "I hope you can build the fastest and strongest car with this concept. The specific deadline is tomorrow." Nero said. "Before tomorrow, it is not to complete a portrait in a day, but to customize the car. Starting from the skeleton, it will be done in a day." "Well, don''t say that you can''t do it. After all, Yu is the emperor. QP is still well prepared and hope you can find a way to get it done." ''Let me take a look at the plan, it is really interesting, the design is very good.'' "The engine-related and framework may be able to use the power of Holmes," Da Vinci said. "But no, the emperor is understaffed." "How many manpower do you need." "It''s welding. If you want to reproduce the streamlined appearance on the design drawings, you must have skilled craftsmen." "Then there must be craftsmen who can assemble precision parts and have dexterous hands. If the Wie car body can be finalized, it is even more desirable." "There is also the task of experts in flames that can measure the number of revolutions and temperature of gasoline during engine testing." ''I heard your conversation, I will prepare these characters.''Heidi said. "It''s impossible, who is this guy?" "No wonder you will be surprised. The swimsuit is actually pretty good." Heida said. "Oh, who am I, far away is the cold Altria, this is another surprising image." "Or what kind of wind is this, you will put on a swimsuit and help prepare the staff." Da Vinci said. "Yes, I also came here to let you help with the car, but I didn''t expect to be ahead of the theater girl." "That''s really unlucky, dumb, your understanding speed is still quite fast." "Now that you understand the situation, leave as soon as possible. There is no place for you here." "Hmph, be happy, if it''s normal. I will kick you off for the robbery position, but now I am a maid of justice and will not do such rough things. The important thing is that I saw the design from behind. It is a good car, somehow like a holy sword." "The theater girl, you also participate in the Al Cup, and I am the same. I originally planned to participate alone." "Because I am a professional motorcyclist, but it seems that there are still conditions for participation in the race." "You guy doesn''t seem to have noticed it at all. Then I will tell you kindly, and read the notice clearly." The car requires more than two people to participate in the race, one driver and one deputy."Nero said. "Yes, it is really disgusting, after all, the maid is a lonely existence." Heida said. "Not to take care of others, but to be taken care of by others. This should be a behavior that a maid shouldn''t do, but this is the rule of the game." "So I plan to come here first to batter my car. As a result, I met a woman who also planned to challenge the game alone." "Theatrical girl, my personality is not in tune with you, but now I can''t ask for too much." "The best SABER, invite the worst SABER, join Yu Yuzao boldly once, and partner with me for the second time." Heidi said. "Don''t think you have a chance to poke your dull hair twice, I won''t be the second time, let me partner with me." "It''s a coincidence, I also maintain the same opinion, you and I are SABER, just use a duel to decide, that is to say." "Yes, duel to decide who is the driver!" Nero said. "It''s so lazy, the air conditioner doesn''t work." "Too annoying." "What''s the situation with such a high temperature? The so-called human beings are invisible to the naked eye. But there are many ways of human existence." "I''m alone, it doesn''t seem right." "Ru, the artificial life of a chivalrous man, I am anonymous and mysterious every year." "Although you don''t understand the power of the goddess, the car is going to be a racing championship. The cool wind can cool your body." "In addition, as long as the specific points are repaired, a lot of resources can be recovered." ''Goodbye to the scorching heat, come on now and look for the car.'' "To be honest, I knew you were trying But it should be bad for Lin Xiaoye, I will obey your Atu.''''= "I don''t have any ambitions. Put on a swimsuit and look for a bold one." "I can choose between these two." "That''s it. Then I''ll leave it to you. I will just hand over the registration form to Lin Xiao later." Al said. "Okay, then go find a partner first." Frankenney said. "Sorry, I have decided to participate in the game with Helena." Edison said. "What are you doing, you mediocre." Truss said: "The race is about to begin. Tonight, you must adjust the car without hesitation." "So don''t hesitate to use AC power here." "Stop it, this will cause the Chaldeans to blast, because it is adjusted so that it will blast as long as the AC is used." "Ah, I am going to kill you." "Do you want to fight!" "In that case, I think about Tamazou''s exposure of what you did." Truth said. "You mean villain." "It''s really noisy." Helena said. "How come I made the wrong choice, and only the person and the body are left?" Frankenney said. "Okay, that person is here." "Oh, Steam King." "What''s the matter? I was asked to find a place to evacuate, otherwise Garedi would be very hot." "If you let the lord see it, you can''t show it to Blackbeard, you can only play with Jack here." "That''s it, racing and boldness, let me be bold, this is a clear fact but I have me in you will be very hot." "Haha, you are in trouble." "Who is here." "My name is taken from Magic Mist. You can call me Professor." "be careful." "What, shouldn''t it be the scene where the secretive crime gentleman is so crazy about the deer?" the professor said. "I''m afraid I don''t think so." ''Professor, your true colors have been exposed.'' ''I''ll follow the rules, look, lady, you are worrying about not having a car.'' "Even if I am bold, the car is still helpless." "Participate in this unimaginable place, the game." "Edison and Truth have joined Helena''s team." "Even if they start racing cars, they won''t help." "Depending on your level, you may not be able to keep up with the game." "This is true." Steam King said. ''''But as long as I help you to reverse the situation instantly. With my help, both the partner and the yoke can be reversed." "Of course I will accept what I deserve as a reward, and I won''t do the insatiable things that grab everything." "But please wait a minute, Professor." Steam King said. "He must have something intent." "But the attempt is probably a victory." "Since you need the master''s help, we can only rely on him now." "Then tell me your answers." "Please take care." "Haha, it''s hard to speak because of madness, so I''ll show you a lot of advice," the professor said. "It is a strange feeling from the bottom of my heart. Something in the body is turned on. The so-called voice is so unconvincing, and at the same time how full of bewitching." ''''I have left tears since I was born, as a human being. "Fran, leave everything to me, I will try my best to help you. The professor said." "Okay, Professor." "Why are you looking for me, a novice?" "Are you ready for racing?" ''I can make it now.'' "You know about hypnosis." "There are inventors in this world. One day, someone will explain that the Steam King can be transformed, which is very familiar." "That''s right, it will be so in the end." ''I''m thinking that this is the idea that the root causes are accidental.'' "I have an idea." ''''But I didn''t have any. ''Actually, I am raising this. I amnesticized every time.'' "Shattered the situation." ''''Let''s get started, the King of Steam is transformed.The professor said. Why do you match the transformation on me? Forget it." "The three of me can win together." "It seems that she thinks it''s not good to chase without authorization. It''s shipping." "I forgive you" "Then it''s about that goddess, besides repairing the peculiarities, there are some shady scenes, we have to be careful." The professor said. "Are all the teams participating in the game gathered?" "Everyone is very happy." "Master in the morning." Fran said. "Miss Buddha spoke." Mai Xu said. "Although I rarely spoke in the past." "Good morning Matthew, the pronunciation is not well mastered yet, how are you speaking?" ''''Thank you very much, Ms. Forlan, even if the problem is changed with Zuhang. "Oh, the rank has become a swordsman." "This feeling is that the swordsman has appeared!" X Mao said. "Don''t call me a professor, not that kind of relationship." "Your explanation." "No, when Ang gave the swimsuits, he improved his arms, and the ranks of the queens changed. "So casual?" Lin Xiao said. "Well, it''s true and imaginary, and so am I." "In order to avoid steam complaints in the summer, you should not come out even more." "Three people save their lives together." "I''m sorry to leave aside the number of people, the car." "I can transform," Steam King said. 1395 Reference 1393 "This is called a Babki locomotive, how about this." "Super perfect." Lin Xiao said. "Senior, why are you in tears," Matthew said. "Although it is really surprising, it shouldn''t be sad enough to cry." "No, Matthew." "That guy burst into tears mostly because he was moved, just like what the boys dream of in the hearts of primary school students." Al said. "After all, he is also a man." "That''s it, today I will study this as a topic." Matthew said. "Anyway, as a race car, you are impeccable, and the team is named Steam Racing to register for the competition." Lin Xiao said. "It''s really sighing. I heard that during the last summer event, serious disturbances occurred in the southern islands." "It is said that you are playing around on the uninhabited island. This is not good, how shameless it is." "Since the young and vigorous Skarha is present, it means that at least the young and vigorous people on the surface are exposed to their skin for play." "Too out of style." "It''s better to say it''s a real survival in the wilderness," Lin Xiao said. "If you say that, it may be true." "If I were there, I would at least advise. Okay, let''s stop chattering about the past." "My concern is now, can you understand?" "This summer is here again, and there is a joyous atmosphere everywhere." ''This time everyone will be addicted to happiness, like children, there is no problem. This matter itself is not a problem, and occasionally through the joyous holiday to eliminate the heat.'' "I''m so worried. Throughout the summer, I am shamelessly indulging in happiness like a beast." "I really can''t say it. Don''t make fun of it. It''s unreasonable." "It shouldn''t happen what you imagined, please stay calm." Lin Xiao said. "Do you know what I am thinking? I have decided." "Decide what?" "The Chaldean style requires me to protect it, even if others might, I will never allow it." Yuan Raimitsu said. "To sum up, with the power of the Eastern God, I will punish all those who violate the morals." "Zhu Mie?" Lin Xiao said. "Niutou Tianwang! It''s IBA, coming to the gods created by all things." Yuan Laiguang said. "I am a member of the discipline, and my yo-yo will not pick and choose. It will surely eliminate all the ghosts that disturb the discipline. Master, I will guard your summer."Yuan Laiguang said. "Assault, what kind of swimsuit is summer, what kind of activity. Never admit this kind of thing, never admit it, even if the gods and Buddha forgive me, I will prevent this kind of impossible behavior." "Gun Tien Lai Guang appears again." "Sailor suit?" Lin Xiao said. "I think I''ll tell you about this, otherwise there will be a bad ending." "I''m talking about Yuan Laiguang. Ang Ren is a person who works harder than anyone else." "The so-called leader is the executor of power, and will protect the capital no matter what happens." "She did it with thin arms. She is a very powerful person." "Now that she appears as a mad-level spirit foundation, how can I say it." "In a very strange state, but that''s not all of her. For other reasons, she can still be summoned." "At that time, it will be like two people." "Originally, I was very serious, and then I became the Super Discipline Commissioner." "But this kind of situation is not common, after all, Lingji cannot be easily changed." "What''s wrong, other than the rank, if she is a gun rank, she is a member of the discipline committee." Jin Shi said. "That is to say." Lin Xiao said. "I have charged and are ready to correct morals. Look, this yo-yo, use this complete villain." "What''s wrong with you Master, why is your expression so shocked? Are you surprised at changing your clothes?" "I just think all this is super awesome." Lin Xiao said. "You are very auntie, since you are dressed, other weapons are not considered. I have also washed the knowledge about modern times, and there is still no problem with this kind of thing." "Through the video recording of Chaldea, I learned a little bit." "I solemnly declare that you must have experienced a number of heavy occasional reading battles, so it is good to take a break occasionally." "Overwork is harmful to the body, and it is harmful to the body as long as it is done. Take a break to avoid the summer vacation." "Even in summer, you can''t be too immersed in an open atmosphere." "I don''t allow this kind of thing, understand?" "This is too harsh." Lin Xiao said. "Well, as a member of the discipline committee, he must maintain the Chaldean discipline and act. This is what I should do." "It''s a patrol. It''s not just for you or Kim Shi, there are young children here. Tourmaline obeys discipline." "My mission is a long way to go. I don''t hesitate to break my body and use my body as a shield. I will fight to the end." "Well, there is no one else here to disturb the morals." ''This announcement is to hold a racing competition?'' "The goddess is that guy Al." "What''s the matter, what''s the breath." "You can get it because you can get the source of Laiguang. I always feel that you are different from usual, and it seems a little sacred. This feeling is." "Hello Master Sanzang, this is already a matter of discipline." "What style?" "Everything is late. Look, just as you know, Master Practitioners are very happy." "I have been completely immersed in it, and I clearly jumped around in a swimsuit before I even reached the beach." "Can you hear what I said, if you don''t hear it, it''s just talking to yourself." "It''s not good to get in the way, but I really mind why she wants to talk to me and what to do." Sanzang said. "This can''t work, Master Master." Yuan Laiguang said. "Forbidden, you are too impatient to do something evil." "You mean my swimsuit." "My dress is an expression of my mood." "I also don''t think this is good." "But this dress is better than usual." "Explicitly prohibited." "Wait a moment, if you want to talk about clothing, so do you." "It''s kind of like a natural type that is constantly being shaped" "That''s also true." Lin Xiao said. "This is the correct manner. What''s the problem if you want to show purity and integrity?" Yuan Laiguang said. "Obviously this is the way you are wearing a swimsuit," Sanzo said. ''I am so excited, I will never lose to the temptation of summer.'' ''I am the guardian, to correct the mistakes of Lin Xiao and others.'' "If you are willing to make corrections, just follow me. This must be what the Buddha meant." Yuan Laiguang said. "To say so, what a strong confidence, this is the gecko of the heavens, isn''t it." "For your question, I only need to say that the real name of the treasure you saw is liberated, and it will be clear." "I want to see it, happy, I''ll be with you. Although it''s not a swimsuit, it''s worth looking forward to." "As expected of you, please forgive me for my rudeness. I believe you will be willing to become a commissioner of discipline and work with me." "Sanzo, I am very happy to accept you as a member of the Chaldeans. Do you have a horse?" "This time Feng Ji is the core of the summer festival, so we must work hard from the temple." "It looks like a fun singularity car." "I understand that even though it is the first time to participate in a racing competition, it is all on me." "It''s nothing to deviate a little from the track. I will definitely reach the end in the end." "Since I participate, I must win. It makes me very happy to be with you." "I''m almost the same person for this, so let''s go together, in order to protect the summer." Yuan Raiguang said. "Oh, you two are teaming up individually, very good partners, I wish you all the best." Lin Xiao said. "The season of summer activities has arrived." Truss said. "The long-awaited moment has finally arrived. Regrettably, last year''s barbecue meeting seemed to end in a tie, but this year we must win." Edison said. "Hmph, you will really find an excuse. You should have faced the reality long ago. It is basically my victory." "You still remember the victory and defeat of last year. You, a eccentric man, you deserve to be a man in a suit by the sea." "Your thoughts are too narrow. The tight-fitting suit must be the kind of low-budget product, or your boyhood clothes." "Anyway, it''s a sad thing for the rich guy in my pocket. I can''t help but want to give you the all-weather suit." "Your clothes are more troublesome than mine." "Idiot, I remember that kind of thing. My kelp knot didn''t stabbed the beef. You vegetarian, didn''t you end up with a pale quilt." "It''s really shameful. Are you a gentleman like this?" "Don''t die the duck''s mouth is hard." "what?" "Then let''s do it separately this year, I am the real barbecue king." "I can''t ask for you mediocrity," Truth said. "Your relationship is really good." Lin Xiao said. "Is that so?" Matthew said. "But it is true, the two of them said that, but they didn''t actually do anything." "Huh." Edison said. "What the hell are you two doing. Even if the summer is open to the public, you must know how to make a difference. How many times have I said that violence is forbidden, but I still haven''t understood?" "There are adults like you in this world who quarrel at every turn. I really want to make me get out." "I don''t mean to let you go out and make a big noise." Helena said. ''Sorry, it seems I was really dizzy by the summer heat.'' "Very good, good boy." ''''You laughed, let''s go out and calm down." "What an excellent mediation ability, Miss Helena." Lin Xiao said. "When you glared at you, the two of them are like cats." "It really looks like a cat to those two people." "As expected of everyone''s sister." Lin Xiao said. "It''s okay, I don''t care about age anymore." "But what should I say, my spirit has long passed the age of making trouble with young children." "Among my followers, I live longer, and I can almost be said to be a grandmother inside." "Although she looks like a girl," Helena said. "It''s unbelievable." Lin Xiao said. "is it." "Mental age?" "Although your appearance is very pleased, can Miss Helena have the memories of her life until her later years with the mind of personal experience." Matthew said. "That''s right, I do have memories of old age." "Then you are the lady in your old age." Lin Xiao said. ''"That''s right." "But you look very lively." Lin Xiao said. "Of course." "I said before, I have maintained this appearance." "Yeah, Ah Li said that the heyday is Wang Niannian." "Although it makes me feel, but it''s vague, my appearance is like this." ''I can''t see that you are a grandmother at all,'' Lin Xiao said. "Well, thank you, I take it as a compliment." "I see Truth and Edison in the hallway. I think it must have been a conflict between the people, and this time I was reprimanded by my wife." "By the way, you didn''t talk about the personal situation of the wife who is usually very calm at the head office." "And finally understand the spirit of the lady herself, from the outside it is such an old town." "Also." "It''s a good old blessing." "I just listened to your conversation." "I have something to say, Lin Xiao, you can''t believe Helena''s spirit is close to the old man." ''I think she is the season.'' "It''s such a thing, I don''t seem to believe you." Old Fu said. "Some things can be said, some cannot be said." Helena said. "What''s the matter?" Matthew said. "I''m really sorry, it seems that I said something wrong, there is something else to say." Holmes said. "Too despicable Lao Fu" Lin Xiao said. "Unbelievable, why is this." "You treat me like that." Helena said. "Cleaning up the classics is just inexplicable, it''s just surprise." "I don''t want to wash that you pull." "Miss Helena." ''She can''t hear these words now.'' "This is her inescapable past, this is the curse and the dragon''s inverse scale." "So I was hit." "Old Fu is a blow" "So what should it be?" Lin Xiao said. "It''s going to start." "It''s just acrobatics." "We have not seen a great soul either." ''This is simply a stimulating gesture.'' ''Sure enough, he lost his calm in an instant.'' "She is an excellent woman with high self-esteem and full of intelligence, but the excessive load is unbearable for those with a heart." "Once it exceeds the scope, it will become like this, and it will burden her every time. I really feel sorry." "The old Fu, it''s because of him." "No way, the matter is over, she is no longer the same as before." "We will persuade him together." ''What are you doing.'' "Don''t lose control, don''t encourage yourself." "This is what you advised us before, whether it is something that cannot be delivered or cannot be seen, it does exist in the world." Truth said. "But this is not an existence that everyone can see, everyone can touch." ''I won''t ask you to criticize everything, just that you don''t need to respond with anger.'' ''right.''Tras said. "And your angry look hurts our hearts." "Me too, you should smile." ''Extremely sorry.''Lin Xiao said. "I know, but we are at the limit by virtue of oh. That''s right, and that." "This summer event racing, we must participate." "You don''t think racing is a pleasure." "Very good, it turned into a gust of wind to get rid of Fan Na''s fight." Truth said.'' 1396 Reference 1394 "Oh, you finally said something serious." Edison said. "It''s interesting to mention racing." Thank you, you see, I''m at this age, and I''m still dazzled by anger. It''s shameful, forget it." "Forget everything you just saw." "The car is right, and occasionally this is fine." "In the rare summer, Madam should also enjoy baby love occasionally." "Yes, it must be a big deal." "Now that it''s locked, the great soul transforms." Helena said. "Transformed?" Lin Xiao said. "Oh it''s a swimsuit." "Changed into a beautiful costume." "This swimsuit is very strong" "Wait, the level change is so simple, it''s incredible." "Yes, the activity is like this, but mediocre people don''t know it''s normal." Truth said. "Let me see, this time I need a partner." "There is no way, my white circle is single, and the mobile research room can carry multiple people.'' "There is no need to worry about this. Whoever proposes it will do it." "Of course we will work together." "Yes, although there are many powerful heroes, no one except us has a professional racing car." "You can''t say this too full." Lin Xiao said. "It''s so decided, let''s start, I will build a super car." Edison said. "This is already very powerful for mediocre people." Truth said. "Okay, as long as you are satisfied." Lin Xiao said. "Well, let''s cheer up and participate in the game." Helena said. "I want to be a rock star." Nobunaga said. "How can you put that kind of title animation without authorization, this is not the kind of activity." said the head office. "Could it be that Nobunaga, the sweltering heat finally caused your brain to go wrong." "This place is called Chaldea, it snows all year round, but why is this room so hot? It''s kind of strange, isn''t it kind of strange."Chacha said. "No, it''s actually mainly because we occupied the next room in Chaldea without permission." "Or we shouldn''t be exacting," said the head office. "It''s so noisy, isn''t it normal for summer heat?" The earthmover said. "I said that, in fact, because I can''t bear this kind of heat, I have already taken off my appearance, even if I have pickled radishes, I''m not happy." "That''s not the case with you." "At least it''s free and see only." "You guys change clothes." ''Chacha also wants to change clothes.'' "Don''t worry, Chacha, as long as I become a rock star, everything will be solved." Nobunaga said. "I didn''t save this letter, I must find a way." "Appeared, this is Nobunaga''s strategy concept that no one except His Royal Highness can understand too simple words. Simply put, it is the world''s military." "That''s why Mitsuhide-kun betrayed." "You must be tired Nobunaga, do you want to eat pickled radish, even though it belongs to Mr. Earthwork," said Cupid. "Don''t take my snacks," the earthmover said. "You ignorant people, I will tell you in a way that A Kuang''s head can understand, and listen to me." Nobunaga said. "look at this." "this is." "What, God''s event is about to be held, and the winner may be rewarded with the Holy Grail to realize any wish." said the head office. "Chacha knows that this is the so-called deception of holding activities. Chacha is very familiar with it, and I have seen it in the TV animation of the Holy Grail War." "Of course I know that there is nothing good about having a relationship with the Holy Grail. Even the children of Owari can learn the facts from the anime." Nobunaga said. "But I''m not watching this, but here, the live broadcast of the game here, live broadcast." "Oh, it''s a good event," said the head office. "Let''s join in the fun too." Cha Cha said. "Very good, I want to participate in this competition, which has attracted the attention of the world, and finally won the championship. I am holding a commemorative concert," Nobunaga said. "In other words, this is a game that belongs to me." "It''s about to open. The concert site is helplessly selling limited CDs and small goods, as well as selling my limited swimsuit figures." Nobunaga said. "As a result, my popularity will increase." "Does it mean that, it doesn''t matter it is summer anyway." "Leave aside the popular Miss Okita figure, Nobunaga has passed a lot of figures and no one wants it." "Swimsuit?" said the head office. "Haha, did you finally find it? The princess of the weak executioner society." "Watch it well, let''s go, I am the sixth day demon king of summer!" Nobunaga said. "This light is." "Have you seen it, the casual cut customized by contemporary super-popular designers is full of the heroic appearance of the sixth day demon of Xia Zhi with a sense of devil." "Especially this weapon that you don''t know how to use is particularly powerful." "It''s actually here again, a mere free character." Cha Cha said. "I have already surpassed the concept of free roles." ''Yes, this is exactly how good I am.'' ''Ah, I am not a five-star.'' "Impossible, you are not popular." "In this way, the topic of the whole summer will be exclusively for me, plus the concerts that have won several years." "Selling novels can sweep the entire music world." "My voice may appear in other places, just use the name Oda Nobunaga." "It''s not that I have a swimsuit this year," said the head office. "Poor, the excessive blow made her hallucinate. Take medicine and rest." ''Are there any chacha swimsuits.'' "It must be amazing, that thing." "impossible." ''For this dress, I have used up all the gold I brought with tea.''Nobunaga said. ''Unauthorized use of funds must die!'' "Ah, the earthwork is furious." ''I am going to be a star."Nobunaga said. "Ah, I''m defeated." "It''s really a very empty battle." The Chief Secretary said. "Earth, why are you staring at real ads." "Let¡¯s go see a swimsuit event." ''I thought I was going to die, but fortunately I ran fast.''Nobunaga said. "By the way, it''s a bunch of unreasonable guys. The racer is a must, if there is that guy." ''The sixth day devil, I heard it.'' "I am the X cat who killed all SABER. I am a fan of super racing driver who dominates the mobile game space racing competition.'' "My dad, you were your guy in the early summer at the last event." "It''s called the Four Heavenly Kings deadly. There are actually five heroines." "Shut up and don''t mention that. I''m talking about what happened when Ang was on the stage when he was exited. I definitely don''t allow that kind of unnatural appearance scene." "Although when I went back, I saw Xiao Ai''s face filled with satisfaction." ''Of course I also added an extra meal, but this and appearance are two different things.'' "Aldoria, the lonely food servant." "I am very interested in this project, so this time I am different from what I usually do," said Dimao. "It''s the Galaxy driver''s license!" Nobunaga said. "Yes, that''s it, I am the best racer!" said Dimao. "Hire." Nobunaga said. "Hmph, as long as you hire me, you can be exempted from the punishment of random parking in the universe. The parking lot of the universe is illegal." "Let me show my ID strength is correct." "My first appearance was on April Fool''s Day." "Your eyes are full of sparkle. How should I put it? It''s the feeling that you can''t compromise your means for the purpose." Nobunaga said. "What you can understand my ambition." "It''s true that the hero feels able to save Britain." "I can see so much at a glance." ''Don''t worry, I see many things,'' "There are people like this in this world who understand me. Since you have said so, let me put it down. Good sixth day devil." "Let us form a team to participate in this competition and win together." "There are several SABERs participating in this competition, and I have seen a lot." "This is your situation, Wei Xia, as long as you hit the seat, right?" "In this way, Nobunaga and Domo combined together, they will be the strongest team." "What the hell is something like papyrus, follower confrontation, competition?" "Use your hands to solve the peculiarities. The honor of victory belongs to you. This is such a powerful place. This is the time to show my Pharaoh Wei Yan." ''I thought it was the case, the team is made up of drivers and deputy.''Nito said. "It would be nice if I didn''t have this sentence when I became a shareholder. It''s actually a team battle, and the mummies can''t drive." "Since this is the case, I can only do that. Although I am weak, I will find another pharaoh." "The purpose is not to make me stand out, but to win, and to imprint the greatness of Fake in people''s eyes." "How could this happen? I was rash. The first partner I was looking for, the Queen, likes eating and taking pictures more than games." ''This job is too profitable.'' She traveled arrogantly. There was no alternative but to find the King of Conquer, but he couldn''t find it, but La Er refused to participate. Oops, isn¡¯t it just not enough to find a partner to participate in the competition? "I didn''t expect things to become like this." Nito said. "Too ashamed, I really want to dig a hole in." "Anyway, calm down first, now there is a way out, nothing more." "Because I''m an inferior follower, I can''t let this opportunity pass." "In this case, you can win, what should you do, you have to accept your life, ha, you can''t find a partner." "Is there such a candidate?" Nito said. "You must hurry, everyone is fine now." "Oh I found it, that color scheme makes me feel close." ''Do you believe in Pharaoh?'' "After all, Pharaoh is a king. I am too qualified and I decided to hire you." "Your face, racing together." "I don''t want to participate in the competition, so goodbye." "Even if you say that." "You just said that you don''t want to die. I will make a rune for you, which is better than death." "This is my monster mechanic. According to the propaganda manual, you can make a butterfly, as long as you use the power tool number. "It''s great, I am willing to help you." said the queen. "It''s so lively, everyone is very happy." Lin Xiao said. "The scale of the competition venue in this predecessor is beyond imagination. It is indeed a large-scale event." Matthew said. "This is what it feels like to enjoy a holiday, there are many followers in the audience." "You have been playing on the big screen since just now." "Miss Al also prepared it?" Lin Xiao said. "It feels so." "Moreover, the staff members should pay a lot of money." "Really, as an event, even vendors don''t even arrange it." "The car is not just for the driver." Red A said. "For example, this street vendor, which I personally judged to prepare without authorization, is Turkish barbecue, Frankfurt sausage, fried noodles, and shaved ice." "There is also the ultra-high temperature teppanyaki grilled meat projected on this day." "It''s so perfect and crazy." "Uncle gave me a cotton candy." Jack said. "You actually want cotton candy." Red A said: "That''s it, the vendors in the summer really need this." "This is a blind spot, I remember the cotton candy maker should be." Red A said. "It should be like this, the guests count the orders." "That''s a cloud, right? You can eat it too?" Ibaraki said. "Of course it can be eaten. It is a simple thing like cotton wool after melting the sugar." "Just give me some QP and prepare it for you right away." "Don''t underestimate people, I''ll pay for as many people as there are." Ibaraki said. "Let''s take this shot." Teacher Qiao said; "I have a good shot. The position of recorder may be suitable for me." "It''s great. Although I don''t know why the race is held in the summer, it is great. This is the best summer event." "I seem to have had a bad luck during Golden Week. I didn''t have the chance to play before autumn. There are too many newcomers who have debuted recently." "Mie You thought that he could receive a model job this time, as long as he put on this set and stood here." "Come on, uncle white cloak over there." ''The posture I have practiced all night, idols are very popular.'' "You are such a weird person, so sad, but since I feel happy I don''t have much to say." Teacher Qiao said. "At least it is the responsibility of the recorder to leave this dark part in the camera." ''But where is Skaha-sama? "Why do you say that, my body is not good" "Look at the participants coming, let''s go say hello." Matthew said. "That''s right." Lin Xiao said. "Oh, Lin Xiao, you are here, it is of course that I want to participate in the competition." "What are you talking about? My head is contaminated by Rose. As the maid of the summer, I didn''t expect to be doomed before the game." "Why do you all wear swimsuits here?" Lin Xiao said. "Don''t you know that the rules say that those who participate in the competition will pass swimsuits." "I think the seniors mean why you will participate in the competition." "The answer is simple, we have to win." Nero said. "This is not being forced at all." "I''m a tank master who won in Olympia, and it''s imposing in terms of rank." Nero said. "I don''t believe that you are already a mage. This is to let no one in car number u do it." ''Fortunately, the race is about to start, but the driver has to.'' "Why do you like to be the main player?" Lin Xiao said. "Of course it is because I am the king." Nero said. "Master, thank you." Fran said. "Perhaps there is no translation, she is glad you came to cheer for us." Steam King said. 1397 Reference 1395 "That''s right, Miss Fran in the SABER post can say a little more." Matthew said. "Plus there is Babbage in the team, there is nothing to worry about in terms of communication." "It''s ok." "Since I know my daughter is going to participate in this cruel game, then I will naturally help." Babchi said. "Don''t worry at all, it''s not just one person who guards her." "Not only is there a steam king with sufficient quality, I am also here this time," the professor said. "That''s what I said." Lin Xiao said. "This time, I am just a man who has an adopted daughter in his fifties, who is moved by the innocent desire of a girl," said Xian. "It''s okay to just change the registered name to the father of the fan." "It''s better to become the suspicious Big Brother." Lin Xiao said. "If there are only Miss Forlan and Mr. Babbage, it gives people a sense of family comfort in a sense." Matthew said. "But I don''t know why only one person was added, and the trust of the entire team plummeted." "A little suspicious, I will bear it." "Exactly, even though this team was formed temporarily, his notorious wisdom and suspicious appearance are genuine." "We will definitely win." "In addition, if there is an accident during the game, he is basically responsible." "I''m afraid that most of those bad things are blamed on him, so there won''t be any problems." "Master, are you here to cheer for us?" Yuan Laiguang said. "Haha, thank you. I feel a little embarrassed to see a Mercedes like Jin Shi." "But as long as you have Lin Xiao''s support, it''s like a hundred people help. Just watch it carefully." "The servants who only use summer as an excuse are excited and selfless to disturb the morals and relax their vigilance." Yuan Laiguang said. "I will serve as a member of the discipline committee, and I will cut these guys off in one fell swoop." "There is no trace of haze to guard the white blade of the capital." "Although I don''t quite understand it, Gen Laiguang''s purpose seems to be different from the others." "That''s right, I thought it was time to win the first place in a racing competition, but now I don''t know what will happen." Sanzo said. "But forget it, this must be the guidance of the Buddha, it seems very interesting, so I decided to play with her." "It''s been a long time since I traveled, I really look forward to it, maybe I can find a new apprentice." "Go on a journey," San Zang said. "That said, where should I go." "Hey, what''s wrong?" "I guess it''s here to discover the mystery and wisdom in this car." "No way, even you can''t guarantee that you won''t leak information to other teams at all." "Jingua, I will participate in this game for fun, but because it is for fun, if you don''t seriously compete for victory, it won''t be fun, right." Helena said. "The interest is higher than usual." Lin Xiao said. "Occasionally, I just want to make her happy. Please understand this." Truth said. "It doesn''t matter, although the opponent of the game is a king of his own power, Wie proud, and a person who is a madman." "But the so-called racing, physical strength is not the only key to determining the outcome, the important thing is wisdom." Helena said. "No, you have to believe that I will show you the wisdom of older people." "As you heard, she was still minding these things. This is one of the reasons you caused this, Master." Edison said. "But it is us who encourages participation in this competition." "Although this will sound like Sherlock Holmes, in this sense, we can say that we are your accomplices." "If you still feel that you are responsible, please give your full support to this excellent DC support car." Edison said. "Wait a minute, what did you just say, will be supported by my Thunderbolt AC support car after the stop and adjustment." "Everyone knows what happens next." Matthew said. "There is no time, let''s visit this team, senior." "Haha, are you here to inform us that the preparations before going out are complete?" "This approach is very good and worthy of praise." "But leaving aside chestnuts and abalones, they seem to be very rare ingredients this year," Nobunaga said. "It''s better to give up the joy of winning and change to a more modern style to win the victory." "It is also to celebrate that I became a swimsuit follower who won the championship in the popular vote of Japanese followers. This year, thanks to the Meiji Restoration, the resources of Nobunaga on the Chaldean side have been exhausted. How can this be done?"Nobunaga said. "However, because of this, it is more important to win, win the game decisively and hold a burning concert." "I have felt the birth of a new evil life." Not only did I not accept the lesson, but also continued to increase, but also the face of Altria, boldly attempting to turn into a bronze drum to escape the emperor of my sword. "That team is undoubtedly the greatest evil." "At the beginning of the game, someone has to be quizzed. It seems that as long as you win the game, you can eat something delicious. So I will cheer for this game."Dai Mao said. "I am looking forward to you and leave it all to you. I am a general of the Warring States Period, saying that the mount is only a horse." "But there is no alternative." "If you want to go to Pharaoh during travel time, this is the behavior that allies should do." "Pharaoh has spoken?" Lin Xiao said. "Nito is inside," Matthew said. "I don''t know why I dress like this." "Because when I was changing my swimsuit, I suddenly heard my rudeness to La Er." "The result of a feeling of shame that can''t help but face is like this unconsciously." "But this kind of watch seems to be very fast. You should think so too. In other words, it''s the same thing." "Okay, I will accept it, are you ready for the tribute?" ''forgotten.''Lin Xiao said. "Well, it doesn''t make sense to give me gold and diamonds now." "You understand what value is, which is very happy, and I will not accept your blessings." "Nito''s assistant is your 1001." "Yes, I think so too. I don''t want the feeling of death to cover up everything." "This can really prevent death." "Safety is very important." Lin Xiao said. "I heard that the reason for the competition is because the singularity eliminates the need." "As long as this labor is for Wang''s contribution, it can be one of my reasons for participating in the competition." "Bronze drum puppets are such things, I hope to get closer to you." "I said hello to all the teams. To be honest, this must be a melee. I don''t know who won." Lin Xiao said. "Everyone is here," Al said. "Oh, you also put on a swimsuit." Lin Xiao said. "Of course, it''s a bit weird to wear a formal dress as the organizer." "To be honest, I have always wanted to try modern swimsuits. This is a good opportunity, but I have to prepare some." "For your own sake, I suggest you think about these than in front of the goddess." "Yes, this is a good opportunity to test the new look at the same time, we will do some preparation exercises here." "You will face a very difficult battle next, well, play with me for a while." "Starting a test drive." "You should know that you did not refuse to do your best, but you must work hard and don''t get hurt, Master." Matthew said. "It''s almost like that." ''Excuse me, there is one thing I care about.'' "what?" "There was a fight just now, what was the alcohol at Miss Al''s feet?" What exactly is this? "You all use people as weapons." "When I first came here, this guy was talking to me and pestering me. I thought it was still cute, so I adjusted it a bit. Al said. "You think it''s important to have a mascot in the game. It seems pitiful to ignore this thing." "It shows the eyes of the wild boars on the uninhabited island." "Compared to this, I forgot the most important thing. All participants in the competition gathered." Al said. "Oh, this is what to do." ''Please concentrate and watch this.''Al said. "This is the key to prove your participation in the competition, and it is also a way to eliminate singularities." "I can install these settings on the car, and you will install this on your own car later." "If this is not installed, the race results of the car will not count, and it will automatically be deemed disqualified." "Understood, decided not to throw these things away." Al said. "It''s kind of like a crown, I like it," Nero said. ''Is it something similar to that of Jin Couture on motorcycles? I am not very familiar with it.'' "If you want to install these things, you''ll have to collect them." Helena said. "This time the balance of the car body has changed, but I am a genius, and adjustment is not difficult." Edison said, Lin Xiao, don''t have a caring expression on his face, but look on as if it''s irrelevant."Al said. "You are also the people of the operator, take advantage of now to explain to you the content of your work, you come with me." "That''s it, this is the starting point for maintenance area." "On the way to the track, there are several rest areas and maintenance stations like here. You must deal with some problems according to the situation."Al said. "Besides, I have to act according to my instructions. In the terminology of the film and television industry, it is similar to AD." Al said. "Although I am not very clear in my reading, but that person told me that if you explain this, you will understand." "Who is that person?" Lin Xiao said. "Of course it''s me." Da Vinci said; "Hello." "Da Vinci." "You have something to ask, why not organize this event? This is indeed abnormal, but this time I agreed to the goddess''s willful request." "Actually, Chaldeans had a very small budget. Before the investigator arrived, there was no magic or assistance." "We, you only rely on budget and private money to run Chaldea." ''So that women''s club can propose the conditions for funding by herself. The charm is so great that even I am willing to take a little risk and ignore it.'' "It''s a little risky or something. This is a ritual that can eliminate the peculiarities. A little dangerous is also normal." Da Vinci said. "I see, that''s what it''s all about. Matthew." "We need to cooperate with her within a certain range." "In short, I understand that this matter cannot be stopped." Lin Xiao said. "There is nothing to worry about. Before the opportunity to play, I will support you as usual." Da Vinci said. "Although various forms are unconventional, this time the goddess Al provides support in the official position system and magic resources." "Really meticulous." Lin Xiao said. "Of course, I am very generous. I have such a character, thank me very much," Al said. ''You don''t need to care about us and enjoy the summer activities.'' "Senior and I were automatically assigned to staff by Hubei." Matthew said. "But since we are here, we will not pour cold water on this excitement. We will definitely find a way to complete our work." "Speaking of what will happen to Al after the game, the so-called duty." "If you compare you to AD, then she is a director or producer." Da Vinci said. "It''s far more than that. I am the initiator, person in charge, and manager of this competition. There are so many things to do." Al said. "The live broadcast, the narrator, the referee who is responsible for judging whether or not the rules are foul, but also to issue various indicators to you in charge of operations. "The live broadcast is very formal," Matthew said. "At any rate, there are audiences, so what can I do if I don''t have a little fun." "By the way, there is another job that needs your help." ''I said at the beginning that this singularity has the dominator and that person''s subordinates.'' "Although we can ignore each other and complete this game directly, but in such a long game." "It would be naive to say that that guy won''t make trouble from it." ''If there is a nuisance in the middle, maybe I have to deal with it, and I must minimize the impact of this incident on the game. At that time, of course, as the master, you must come with me. Never let your guard down.''Al said. "That''s right, maybe there are enemies." "As long as you stay with the master, I can rest assured." Matthew said. "It was said before that Al would fight for us free of charge. This prediction is not wrong." "You have to work harder than usual," Lin Xiao said. "Very imposing, worthy of being the master whose future is recognized by me." Al said. "To sum up, this battle is handed over to you. Waiting for this game and the unprecedented first game as a reward, please take care of it." "You have to be careful not to be so obsessed with me that you forget about the event work." "The game will start soon, and it is my responsibility to wave the flag of the start of the competition." "This is the most exciting, honored, and most compelling key amount. You can''t let others do this." "But I should be too busy to press the switch, this task is also very important." Lin Xiao said. "Why do you say that?" ''This is a matter of feeling, in short, you can stir up the atmosphere.'' "The starting method of this game is Al Feng, do you have any intention of swords?" ''''of course not."Da Vinci said. 1398 Reference 1396 "Come on, Senior can do it." Matthew said. "Well, this moment has finally arrived, the Singular Speed ??Race, the Ishtar Cup is about to begin!" Al said. "The atmosphere at the scene is already quite enthusiastic, and it is me who is in charge of the live broadcast this time, the incarnation of love and war, the goddess of Chaldean beauty and wealth, Al." "The Chaldeans only need me as a goddess, because this motto is broadcast live for you by Al, who is widely known." "My Fufu feels that the others who have no chance to play, my subordinate substitute goddess servant steals the sight of resentment from me." "The magic eye is completely useless to me, little girls, your level is still a thousand years behind." "How should I put it? Too recklessly." Ye Bufu said. "Now I announce that the game is about to begin. The rule is like this. Of course, the punishment location is here, and the focus is on the other side of the singularity, and the sign is the temple I built." "It''s the first time I heard that the key point has such a scale, which is extremely wasteful." Matthew said. "By the way, this single influence was taken by the special consultant for the Goddess Cup, a special drone made by Leonardo." "Thanks to this technology, spectators can check the situation of each team at any time during the game." Al said. "The one that should be recognized must be recognized. This is the calmness of the goddess." "Everyone, to the hobbyist who doesn''t even know whether it is a man or a woman, it is actually a great help to send a warm applause." "Well, this game has four nodes. As long as the checkpoint is reached, the team must stop advancing." "Then wait while calculating the time, and then the mobile game car will start again at the same time." ''''The race will continue at the next checkpoint, which is far from the final goal, but we will divide the track so that everyone can feel the music of the five regions." "But before the end, that is, when the final checkpoint starts, all previous time will be counted." Each team starts the game in turn according to the time difference." "This is because if you don''t do this, the difference between the teams will be too boring and the game will be lost." "Everyone regards this as a rule to prevent accidents. In order to stir up the atmosphere, we must ensure a degree of relaxation." "So that''s it, accident. It might be rude to say so." "But Miss Al, I did consider it seriously," Matthew said. "By the way, the distance between the individual areas between the checkpoints is quite long, so everyone can set up a maintenance station on the way to take a moderate rest." "Although the driving magic of the car is mainly provided by the deputy, it still cannot change the fact that this will be a strict war of attrition." "Needless to say about the speed of the test, I hope everyone can run the whole course. I will not allow withdrawals, so please be careful." "Miss Al, catch up with that, but I think she still cares about the physical condition of the players participating in the competition." "She didn''t forget the part of the good goddess, so I can rest assured," Matthew said. "Obviously, as long as you want to do it, you can help, why usually." Ye Fui said. "That''s how the rules have been introduced, and the game time is getting closer." ''Everyone has been waiting, let me now kill these desperately cute teams who volunteered to participate in this cruel competition.'' "The first is the favorite with indisputable strength. The team is called Tyrant Meteor." "The input is complete and the steam pressure rises. This is the king of steam." ''No matter how many times I watch it, long live the Transformers.'' "The sight stolen from the surroundings is really not out, compared with the criticism of me suspiciously divided drastically." said the professor. "This is called teamwork." "However, the overall readability of the team continues to rise, so you should choose which ones will not cause trouble to the operation." Al said. "That gentleman will take it seriously from the beginning." Ye Buhui said. "It''s okay, a little bit of chaotic power is reduced, it will be more lively." "Then let''s cheer up, and the next team is Sanzang." "The rider is Yuan Laiguang, a motorcycle rider who happened to pass by said. That Yuan Laiguang is a commissioner for discipline, so what do you mean by going to ask for news?"Al said. ''Even if it is summer, you can''t be too excited. Violating procedures is expressly prohibited.''Yuan Laiguang said. "Once you violate the rules, it will be troublesome." Sanzo said. "What''s going on, it''s not easy to do well." Truth said. "The next pair of things looks like a rocket no matter what." Al said. ''The team is the sixth demon king, and the car is the V5 demon king.'' "It looks like being funny, but it''s actually a funny team. The driver is Oda Nobunaga." Al said. "I''m here, did you see the head office, in front of my swimsuit, Miss Okita was defeated." "The posture of the engine is good, and the car tonight is eager for blood." "How does it feel that the roles of the driver and deputy call out, but it doesn''t matter. I always feel like this is coming to a personal house and let them go together." "Then start the next one, a duo born in the desert. Every year in the desert, the car is called Legend of Pharaoh." "Who said my name just now." ''At least it must be grandiose in the name. "But if it''s what La Er said, this kind of behavior is also out of consciousness of one''s own shortcomings." Nito said. "I think Mi made a mistake. The game hasn''t started yet. It''s too early to put things on top of it." "This is good behavior." 1001 said. "What''s the point of holding a swimsuit event full of summer style in this way? You will provide the audience with benefits." Al said. "Although I can be very angry, I should not be too late and pay attention to many things, but as an operation, I also make suggestions to all participants." "The introduction is over, ready to go." "Hold up your temperament and stand here." "This is a new number." "Then I''ll press the start button." Ye Fui said. "Well, the Ishtar Cup across the singularity is just the beginning." ''It''s so beautiful, the first one to rush out after the start.''Matthew said. "Wahaha, the backwardness of cars and horses is ridiculous. I will now open the secret of why I teamed up with this guy." "The era belongs to the sky, or the universe, as long as you can fly this kind of competition is a piece of cake." "This is the style of the sixth day demon king Oda Nobunaga. The heroic spirits of Kono are buried in the shadow of history." "Go, towards the Avenue of Stars, the world''s martial arts." "The output is good, there is no problem, Altria''s element is launched." Dumao said. "What is this?" Nobunaga said. "There are some rules, this is a racing game after all, flying is prohibited." Al said. "If the wheel floats because of the jump, I can let it go, but deliberate flying like that just now is not allowed." "Once you find me, I will fly over and shoot down. Be sure to pay attention to this in the future." "So it''s so helpless," Nobunaga said. "At the beginning, I felt a lot of hardships. I don''t know if everyone can run the course without incident. Who will win?" "Let''s look forward to it." Ye Buhui said. "Fufu is boring enough to yawn." Matthew said. "Except for the initial rocket attack, it seems that the game is generally calm." "Everyone seems to be testing." Ye Buhui said. "I checked the recorded images of sports data and learned about the existence of the marathon relay." "There are battles and no physical collisions, just ordinary racing, and the atmosphere will naturally heat up." "This game is also based on this athlete spirit." "How could I maybe that kind of gentle development." Al said. "You think who I am, the goddess Al, the goddess of love and beauty and war." "The competition is full of accidents and violence, otherwise, the audience will not be excited." "Well, enter the live broadcast mode, the leader has entered the initial area, where is the alcohol waiting for them is hope or despair." Al said. "Look, as I expected, everyone started to act." "It''s a dull and boring scene. I''m a bit tired and want more excitement." "So the black maid did it." ''Although I''m a little unhappy, but I''m the same as your Yijian, and my fighting spirit can''t be suppressed anymore.'' "But I can wait a little bit before cleaning the love to death, the surrounding situation is a bit strange." Heida said. "This is the smell of a bad guest I hate most." "What''s the matter?" Fran said. "The avocado in the air and sand rises." "It seems to have come to a deserted place." "Although it feels very nostalgic for us to live in the desert, I always feel that there is something wrong with it." Nito said. "Oh, it appeared above, be careful." Nobunaga said. "We will not let you go, the journey ends here!" said the mobs. "Lovely ladies." "What are these guys with weird hairstyles? They only have hair singing in the middle of their heads. They are samurai." "No, this is Moxi''s mad head." "Well, beat the fuck." "Oh, all of the players suddenly appeared in front of the fascinated Moxican gangsters, the fuck is alcohol the enemy or something." Al said. "Hundred% is the enemy," Ye Buhui said. "From the outside, he is not a good person." "The players in the competition stopped, the two sides are facing each other, and they choose to talk or fight." Al said. "Welcome, guests, let''s start with a burning holy sword." Heida said. "As expected of a savage guy, he will fight when he comes up..." "Do you want to listen to the concert too, then just accept the remaining Golden Theater." Nero said. "As well as the opening treasures of the net, it has obviously caused harm." "Moxican does not have human rights," Ye Buhui said. "The scattered melee started. Although this is normal, as the first regional opening incident, this kind of violence is just right." "Then, we are here to appreciate their warm-up exercise." Al said. "You must be forbidden." Yuan Raiguang said. ''Although it is not very strong, the quantity is annoying.''Helena said. "That''s it, intruder, this is the apprentice we manage. If you want to step into this place, history should be dressed up. These are indifferent, important, but there is something very important to us ahead of this road, which is more valuable than gold."Atta said. "what is that?" "Of course it is Apple." "The apples that grow as long as they are planted can be said to have bestowed the fruit of the blessings of the earth, and Wie has given Owen''s children the necessary food for the future." Atta said. "But if you see him here without mercy, this place will be destroyed in the future. I will never allow this to happen." "By the way, Apple is not tolerant of the heat, and it will never survive in this climate." Helena said. "Shut up is more important than today and tomorrow." Atta said "But things can''t grow out." Helena said. "No matter what, you are not allowed to gallop here. If you are willing to turn back or find other roads, I can relax your time." Atta said. ''''But the words have already been said, and you have to pass, then I will use force." ''My arrow is to protect the children.'' Atta said. "Well, just stepping into the first area, a group of people who mysteriously block their way every year." Atta said. ''The stake holders will attack them if they continue to move forward. How to overcome them.'' "Sure enough, residents of this peculiar point have appeared. As the game is accompanied by suffering, the atmosphere of the ceremony will become more lively." "I said you don''t stand in a daze, we will be very busy next." "Let''s not talk about how the situation will develop in the future. At least now, there should not be a fight with Miss Atta immediately. We must complete our own affairs." "Material support," Matthew said. "That''s right, I hope you can send the necessary items in the volunteer house to the maintenance station or to the team." ''The situation changes all the time, and it is impossible to treat them equally, so according to judgment, UIs that need solidarity are not given.'' "It doesn''t matter if i is eccentric, after all, the relationship with the master is the speed of the game and Zhongyayuan." ''I will pierce you too, no matter what, our work must be done well.''Ye pays off. "Leave this to me." "Without further ado, let me show my strongest reasoning ability. That is to say, there is no such kind of apple that can grow up in one day, because the speech of the girl with beast ears is just to confuse the audience." ''Started in one breath, no need to go, the certificate is fully issued.''Said the professor. ''''what happened. Fran said. ''Summer is great.'' "Just like this." "For this I also agree to start at full speed." "The power is all on," Truss said. "I want to use the power of the rocket, and I''m stuck." Nobunaga said. "Touched," Dumao said. "Although I don''t understand it very well, be careful of your guy who ambushed you." "Well, we have to decide on the leading position in the first area, let us go." Nero said. "Huh, just a bunch of Moxican and Atta." Heida said. "Eat my treasure, vow the sword of victory!" 1399 Reference 1397 "We are too far behind." Nito said. "What about that?" 1001 said. "Aren''t I thinking about this issue?" Is dressing up like this good for thinking, for example, a narrow place will give people peace of mind. "In this case, what will you do if you pull the second master or postpone it?" Nito said "I saw the revelation of Lord La Er." "I know what to do, it''s so simple." "No matter what kind of seed it is, it must be captured. In contrast, the seed that will die after I see him is the seed of disrespect and should be destroyed." "So my behavior is still correct." "In other words, no matter what the situation is, it is a good thing, so don''t mind, go ahead." "What an urgent and powerful inner pharaoh, please allow me to let your thoughts go." "Nito, who do you often mention." "Come on, let''s move forward." This position is also quite complicated. "But from Pharaoh''s point of view, there is no alternative." Nito said: "But the seed was trampled by me, that''s really sorry." "I was once a king, and I know how important food is to civilians." "I hope I think more, how come I feel that the point of view from this act has risen." "At the same time, the speed response slowed down." "That''s right, because this is one of the hidden forms of Pharaoh''s legend, and the walking mode has been activated." "What is that, this is the first time I have heard of it." "It''s different from the previous way of advancing through the rotation of tires. This is by unfolding the six hidden legs, turning into a shape similar to a beetle." "Not only is it shaking badly, but the speed is still too high." "There is no way this is a safety device. It feels the thought you don''t want to trample on." "In order to automatically avoid this situation, the disregard changed. After all, the insect-shaped foot has a relatively small grounding area." "This was originally Wie who remembered that he would die when he touched it." "I didn''t expect to be here." "Why would you install this kind of thing?" Nito said. "Did I not ask you when I was assembling that I want to carry the most basic safety device, can I?" "You did say that, is it the most basic?" ''Please bear with me, this is to give priority to the actions taken not to step on dangerous objects, speed and comfort are secondary.'' "There is no one around, and the other teams ran to the front." "However, we can only move forward at this speed, how can we catch up." "This is to show the Pharaoh''s majesty game, how can it be played like this from the beginning." "If you get caught, you will undoubtedly receive severe reprimand." "There seems to be something burst in front." ''The shelling from the two masters?'' "I''m sorry, I''m an unqualified pharaoh, it''s too." "Nito, no." "It''s the opponent''s attack." ''''What''s going on, it''s like a strange thing. "It must be a despicable guy." "In order to protect the apple that symbolizes people''s land, I set up thunder." "Everyone running in the front was blown up. We are in a walking model and we can''t find it." "Invaders, for the sake of my children, you should be taught the best in this area," Atta said. "By the way, all the things here are bought from the passing devil, which has an effect on the disciplinary committee." "Leave aside this, in terms of scale." "All the apples around here are gone." "The damn invaders are all within you, if you are not there." "They are also laughing now." "I love you and won''t forgive you anymore, let''s have a fight." Atta said. "Let me go back and take off." "She is catching up." "Don''t underestimate people, I won''t pass you easily. When I talk about chasing, I think of me. I only know that people who rely on racing are weak guys."Atta said. "In that case, there is only one battle." Nito said. "As long as you reach her, the champion of this region is me." "Tomorrow''s us." "You know it''s amazing." "Wait a minute, there is one last sentence." "What is it?" "Although I obeyed that adult''s name, my child is Mohican." "Who is that lord?" "It doesn''t matter anyway, the obstacles that dared to prevent Pharaoh from advancing have been cleared." "While bathing in the praises of people, stand up and rush towards the checkpoint." "Why go back to walking mode?" Nito said. "But the good Li Shengli is more honored to encounter an accident when he relaxes his vigilance. That''s what it is, and everything has to be considered carefully." "Suppose someone accidentally steps on the remaining thunder, won''t he die?" "Look at the engine sound behind, you will be caught up in this situation," Nito said. "hurry up." The competition was in full swing and became more and more intense. The race in the second zone started, and everyone started again at the same time. Matthew said: "The time difference between arriving at the first checkpoint is recorded and the current rankings of the teams are recorded. The result is not clear." "A lot of problems have appeared since the first area." Lin Xiao said. "Yes, fortunately everyone ran smoothly." "Thanks to their lively audience, it can be said that the more enthusiastic the atmosphere, the more singularity can be effectively eliminated." Al said. "Miss Al seems to have invested extraordinary enthusiasm and money in this game." Matthew said. "It seems you want everyone to finish the course." "Yes, but everyone in the first zone is great." Al said. "Next is the second area, so what will you encounter." "The guy who sprints at the same time should notice it right away." "The camera switched to the scene." "It''s so hot, it''s so hot, what kind of fire is this?" Nobunaga said, "Am I already burning." "Eat some of the shaved ice that you got from the shopping station just now." "Ah, shaved ice was drawn into syrup because it is too hot here, but it actually has a different flavor." "Release body heat to lower body temperature, the principle is the same as Gou." "This action is not very good." "This is simply the appearance of scorching hell, of course I haven''t actually seen it." Yuan Laiguang said. "Or the Flaming Mountain." "This temperature is extraordinary. You can hardly accept Jinggua from a geographical point of view, but this is a crater." ''A figure appeared in front.'' "You are finally here. It''s been a long journey. Are you hungry? Xu Yaouwo will bake a cookie for you." Budika said. "Teacher Budika hasn''t seen you outside the kitchen for a long time. The name of this dish is very wrong." "I didn''t say, you are the ingredients." "Budica why are you here?" Nero said. "Of course it was about last year. I was asked to wear a swimsuit and took pictures." "Although I am a little shy, my treatment is like this anyway. You are the one who received a good evaluation. Can you become a swimsuit follower next summer." ''I have always had such a dream. Aestheticism did not swimsuit me, and the world where I can''t get the reward of hard work is wrong.''Buddika said. "So, I''m sitting in front of the car, and I''m trying to plot against my head." Nobunaga said. "It''s really the same before, and my swimsuit character almost disappeared." "Then the teacher is coming here." "Hmph, how could this kind of shoddy guy be my opponent." Dumao said: "Tonight, I am eager for victory. It''s better to say that the guy vomited blood on his own and took the initiative to abstain." "It was the rabid dog who was eager for blood, talking to himself and eliminating the opponent for me, let alone this, Budika." Nobunaga said. "Although it seems strange for me to say this kind of words, once you say too much, you will lack happiness." ''I have broken the jar and fell!'' "Now I am no longer an avenger burning with anger, and you are not allowed to move on." "You are all sitting in the car. I really want it. It''s not enough to knock you down. You have to give in your hearts. If you don''t do this, you won''t be able to protect this land." "This is very interesting. Killing you in Xia Xia, your heart is very strong. No matter what you are facing, you will not vaguely give up this option. How do you plan to make me succumb." Heida said. "If you rush straight in the crater, you dare to race." "As long as I am not defeated, you can''t leave here. This is the rule." Budika said. "Indeed, I just scanned it and found that there is no other road besides the crater." "I don''t know if it is magic hiding or something else." "No matter what, in the case of a hostile opponent, we have nothing to do." Helena said. ''Rather, we can only accept the challenge, yes, it sounds very interesting.'' "I am also meaningful. It seems that your obsession cannot be dispelled by words. Only with results can it be dispelled." "This must be God''s decision. If you want to stop me, I will bet on my life." ''Probably not, it can be detected from the classification.''Heidi said. "Although Nero''s bravery and intrepidity have nothing to do with me, she is rarely serious, and I will not laugh at serious people." "This time I will work as a co-pilot as a maid, and I will support you as a maid." Heida said. "Thank you for your solidarity, Yu will sing a song for you when we win." "Do you have the same car on the same journey." "That''s it, everyone, please see, in the second area, you will start racing with Budika''s chariot." "We must first defeat her and return to the normal game in the shortest time. This is the key." "It feels very dangerous to rush to the volcano in that volcanic area," Matthew said. "Really, it''s not the lava bullet falling, or the extent of the volcanic debris attack." Al said. "This is already dangerous." Lin Xiao said. "It''s not serious." "Don''t mind, I went back to rescue if there was a real danger," Al said. "If you are still worried, then Ma Xiu, you can support them by supplying them with support materials." "I have a maintenance station near there." "That''s right, let''s do our best, senior," Matthew said. "Well, the guts race with Boudicca is about to begin." Al said: "It seems that Budika will do the countdown, but forget it, I think she should be fair." "It''s started." Budika said. "Now when I start sprinting, I always feel that the car body is very heavy." Nito said. "Please listen carefully, Nito." 1001 said. "The race to the crater is too dangerous." "According to my guess, your arrogance and strong sense of responsibility will make the results of this courageous race worse." 1001 said. "For safety, I had to use special features to let us move forward safely." "The game has started, Nito''s team is crazy behind." Al said: "The other teams are in a strong conflict with Boudicca." ''The point of attention here is the same as in the first area. It doesn''t matter if it is squashed by a stone or plunged into magma. In short, you must complete the course. Everyone is morale and enthusiastic.''Al said. "Don''t put the volcano in your eyes, use your full strength to step on the accelerator, and make full use of the heavy back coiled ground." "Good job Boudicca, you brought me a lot of fun." "But you can''t be a winner by courage alone. I will let you understand this fact." Nero said. "You can''t lose, I will win this time." ''It''s so hot. Fortunately, the car is stronger. I want to change my swimsuit.'' "You actually want to take the opportunity to swimsuit. If you are in the swimsuit Hua, it is estimated that you will cause a riot." Nobunaga said. "This is summer." "It''s a summer celebration." "It''s all thanks to me." "Enough to burn the ground to ashes, let''s charge." "What''s the situation?" Helena said. "These foods are delicious." Fran said. "I think the dialogue just now has an amazing setting." The professor said. "It''s all regrettable. It''s dangerous for you to pass like this." "Then use steam to fly." "This is for avoidance, so it should be no problem." said the professor. "Oh, so strong, this is not flying but jumping" "Anyway, avoid danger." "I''m in trouble in this situation, what should I do." "There is no space, at least you can jump yourself." "You know how troublesome it is to play with this my waist." "Oh, I don''t want to do it at all if possible," the professor said. "I understand, you have been looking for energy and throw it here." ''Ang guys decisively search East Lake.''Tras said. ''I don''t have Kong Ming playing games with you." "Don''t be too noisy, how can you solve the problem." "I have a way, you guys be quiet." Helena said. "Anyway, something flew past, let''s go to the scene to see." "Don''t say anything, ready to go, start the strongest function bounce." "It seems that there is someone left behind." Yuan Raiguang said. "Oh, you look calm." "Of course I am used to it here." "In short, the weather is very hot, but the atmosphere is relaxed." ''This is really not so good.'' "That''s right, I think people like you are very good, and I gradually began to wonder where the problem was." "Here, it''s a lava bullet." "Avoid them." Sanzo said. 1400 Reference 1398 "As long as there is Buddha''s blessing, even if it comes to the last moment, it will not fall. We are determined to win." Sanzang said. "My idea just now must be wrong, all have been seen through." "That''s great." "I have not yet matured, but I have met the truth." "In order to express my gratitude, I want to break this piece." "After all, I''m not a devil either. Well, I don''t want to be compared with the kind of flying insects whose giants are killed." Yuan Laiguang said. "In other words, this is compassion. Before this lava rain stops, I will stop and give them some time." "I don''t have to correct the morals, especially the people over there seem to know each other." "Through my friends'' corrections, I can reflect on what I have done" "This is also an excellent reformation." "Well, except for us, they have basically been brought. By the way, there is nothing more pleasant than the dirt that is easy to clean." Heida said. "I had anticipated this a long time ago. This track is like the back mountain and passion of waiting for Rome." Nero said. "The active volcano is actually set as a track, even if it is Rome, which has all the entertainment, it may not be held once in ten years." "Of course I have experienced it a long time ago, so I have grasped the knack. With the strength of those newcomers on the volcanic track, we can''t catch up with us." "I''m there anyway. I''m good at expressing myself in flames," Nobunaga said. "Would you like me to do a dance." "Let me see the occasion?" "Damn Rome, I won''t lose, this is ours." Budika said. "The crater is already in front of you. If you don''t slow down now, it won''t be saved." Heida said. "What to do with the co-pilot, the ground is slipping here." "Sudden braking is impossible," Nero said. "Boudica, you can hate Rome, you can say Emperor Nero, but this is our battle." "At that time, without my knowledge, the person who hurt your ID was not there." "No one will sacrifice, and there will be no apprentice to fight for" "Only the pure outcome is here." "I feel uncontrollable joy in being able to compete with Budika and Ru." "Pick up each other to use your money, weaken each other''s determination, and endure fear. I want to establish this kind of comrade-in-arms relationship with you." "The famous queen, the Victorious Queen Budika, please reconsider the practice of trading death for victory." "If you want revenge on Rome, then go beyond me, not only to survive, but also to stare at me who was lost like a volcano and laugh out loud." "Come on, a terrible orgasm." "Is it time for Rome to show its limits?" "It''s emergency braking now." Nero said. "No, it seems this guy will never give in." "Budica, why don''t you censor it? If this goes on, you will definitely fall into the crater." "Finally caught." Nero said. "Great, although the chariot fell into the crater." "But Nero reached out and grabbed Miss Boudicka''s body." "It''s all thanks to Miss Altria who fixed Miss Nero." Matthew said. "She can pop out and grab it." "What are you looking at, come up quickly." Heida said. "I have something to tell you, Son of Britain. You have fought with Rome, which contains absolute hatred and persistence." "But why do you want to fight with her." Budika said. "I don''t know, this troublesome thing should make Wang think." "But now I''m just a maid, and I have sealed my status as a king." "However, what she actually said about wanting to establish a comrade-in-arms relationship, that woman''s rhetoric was full of the arrogance of the winner." Heidan said. "But the incredible thing is that this arrogance makes people feel comfortable, and most importantly, it is an ideal dream that makes people feel that if they can really be realized." "That''s it, that''s how it is, I should understand this truth, that I am already a dead person." Budika said. "The so-called heroes are just shadows, not the parties themselves who lived in the past." "I used to be different from the heroic spirit. I used to pretend to be a fruit and vegetable, but why did the spirit base state be wrong after I was summoned here." "Always get angry." Boudicka said: "I''m causing you trouble." "Wait a minute, don''t disappear without authorization. I haven''t said the important thing yet. Will we win this time?" Nero said. "It is us who parked the car on the edge of the crater, but Boudicca, your body rushed in front of us." "Is the judgment left to you?" "Do you still have to ask, you won." "Haha, you take it lightly, the winner belongs to us." Nobunaga said. "I didn''t expect that, without the two of you pretending to be SABER, I have been silently following you in order not to break the serious atmosphere." Dumao said. "And I have long expected this kind of thing to happen, so the V6 Sky Demon has been equipped with the same level system as the sweeping robot." Nobunaga said:''The high technology of the smart vacuum cleaner is invincible.'' "It will never fall or spin around due to the height of the announcement." "In other words, you can use this skill to reach the crater, and you can automatically stop at the most extreme position." "This is our big victory." "Oh, I not only snatched the honor of the swimsuit follower, but also her catchphrase, which is too bad." Nobunaga said. "This car can indeed sense that it will automatically stop the engine when it is about to fall." "Just as I asked." "stop?" "Yes, stop? That is to say, the inertia will still exist after the engine stops, and it will still rush directly into the crater." said Dimao. "What are you talking about, it''s too strange, this rocket." ''The rocket is a control device that does not require details, and I have omitted all the troublesome systems.'' ''Ah, what are you talking about.''Nobunaga said. "Ah, I plunged into the Flame Mountain with such a beautiful and fascinating self-love." Nero said. "I don''t know why I am still sinking with a proud thumb." Dumao said. "Just count them as winning. Both the car and the driver ran farther than us." "Then this is it, I just disappeared here." "Bless you," Boudicka said. "Although there is still something difficult to explain, she finally revealed Lin Xiao Ourang. The chariot queen really deserves its reputation. It''s really a wonderful event."Nero said. "What happened again this time." ''''A bad volcano is about to erupt." This car that can break through the atmosphere will not be melted."Dai Mao said. "It''s just that the reactor and magma interfere with each other, which promotes the eruption of the volcano, the volcano." "What''s this, this is a crisis enough to cause collapse," Nobunaga said. "Then, shall we escape?" Dumao said. "If this continues, we will probably be ejected directly, or even directly out of the atmosphere." "As expected, I can jump out of the world. This planet has been reduced." "The rocket goes towards the sky." Lin Xiao said. "But that piece of land exiled Nobunaga." "Hehe, who made that guy only know that he has changed into a swimsuit, and he has suffered retribution. Please be sure to bring Miss Okita next year with a swimsuit," said the head office. "Just now Shushu had a secret girl who was muttering meaningful and serious words passing by, but those words probably didn''t make much sense," Matthew said. "It''s off the track, but forget it, since that car has the ability to break through the atmosphere, it will come back sooner or later." No way, they won''t be considered flying this time, but if they use the mortal dust to get closer, I will attack me mercilessly. Al said. "No matter what, the game restarts." "While playing with Budika, other people will catch up. Let''s continue to wait and see." Al said. "Okay, we passed the midpoint of the track safely, everyone hindered each other and moved forward smoothly." ''But the next area may be more gentle than the previous ones. Ask me what area it is, the rift valley.''Al said. "The so-called rift valley is simply a straight low star related to the fault." "So that''s it." Lin Xiao said. "I mentioned it in the monthly book to pass the time, it''s nothing." Matthew said. "Well, let''s go play the comforting small theater promotional film, continue to pay attention to the live broadcast." Al said. "All contestants arrived at the same time. According to my preview, this is an area with a very summer atmosphere." "What do you mean?" Lin Xiao said. "what is it." ''The surrounding conditions have changed, these are water."Nero said. "The waterside is pretty good, more comfortable than the previous area, and it does have a summer atmosphere, very suitable for venting pressure." Helena said. "Yes, people relax at the waterside. I can smell the strong scent of prohibited behavior. I must be more vigilant." Yuan Laiguang said. "For me, who is hot from hitting your atmosphere, this is really a good place to cool down." ''Although the adjustment process was troublesome when I returned, I had been encountering gatherings, and my heart was completely frightened.''Nobunaga said. "It almost made me fragment." ''Al''s light cannon is nothing but a goddess, and my posture level is cosmic level.''Said Mao. "Rush over at once." "It turns out that it is the terrain formed by the drainage network rift valley." Matthew said. "It''s like a straight river in the distance." "That''s right, this is a waterside race, flying is actually prohibited, but diving and anyone walking on it are allowed." Al said. "You can use the water, you can also walk along the river, I am looking forward to a game with various styles." "But according to the situation, almost someone is asking for trouble." "The crater just now was very enthusiastic, but it didn''t come out of the water." "It''s like the sound of a bird playing incessantly, the wind embracing the air, and the nameless grass on the shore," Nero said. "What a safe place this is." "You are not allowed to continue talking." "Around it." "You said beautiful, I want to kill you." "You, your eyes say so, I want to kill you." Xiao Hong said. "There is a serious problem with cognition." ''This is what a fanatic follower should do.''Lin Xiao said. "After all, she experienced a lot of things before her death." Matthew said. "When I think of it, if I don''t explain it well, I signed a contract to come here but the guardian is meaningless." "Very good, you need beauty if you want to move forward." "Although I don''t quite understand it, single-handing is entirely for my area." ''Show the beauty, there is a bonus according to the degree of beauty.'' ''Although I don''t know that alcohol is the way it is, it is because someone has set up a special barrier.''Xiaohong said. "Did Al?" Lin Xiao said. "Of course, as long as the male waterside environment is designed as a special venue CIA by adding this element, the game will change." Al said. "I am a beautiful goddess. Is there anything weird about this?" "Let the game change." "It is based on the combination of water and beauty. It is easier to run out of speed by using the river." Al said. "It''s a rare river that can finally be used." "It was precisely because I knew the nature of this space that I agreed to this position." "Yes, so hurry up and become beautiful." "What kind of situation is this? Sure enough, there is too much self-consciousness." ''The reason why I promised the guardian is that I just want to be beautiful and won''t be judged by others.'' ''I don''t need to explain to you,'' ''I think this place is very interesting.''Heidi said. "If there is no standard, it is difficult to be recognized for fighting." "Anyway, I am absolutely beautiful in the eyes of visitors. The big victory in this area can be said to belong to me." Nero said. I can''t pretend to have heard this." "Pharaoh is already a very high level just as a pharaoh, and he was born with brilliance." ''There is no need to worry. I have found a beautiful judge, brought them here, and let them handle it.'' ''First of all, the driver''s signature line is, the high call of dreams and beauty, so the most adorable is the most beautiful person, it seems like this.'' "Once a year, why can''t I participate in the next place? Don''t worry that this is a dream." "It''s fine. They hid things. In short, they have a legitimate reason to be a backer." ''Just look at it now.'' "The treasure is released." Nero said. ''Ah, it''s painful.''The judges said. "Why attacked me suddenly and was almost killed in seconds." "After piercing this guy, use salt to dry it for seven days and seven nights" "Scared me to death, don''t you know the sad ending next." "Alright, forget it, if you are afraid of things like being dried under the sun, what qualifications do you have to carry out your own interests." "So" Gen Raimitsu said. "I lied to you later, don''t you know how to make a joke?" "You really are, a little more open-minded." "robot?" "How do you judge your beauty?" Heida said. "Rest assured that we are fair and just." "The next signature line is to leave the rest to a trustworthy staff member, or be lazy." "Being beautiful above you belongs to me. I wear this mask." Da Vinci said. "Finally revealed his true colors, and Da Vinci also ran over." Lin Xiao said. 1401 Reference 1399 "Very well, I have got enough data." "Next, evaluate your car." Da Vinci said. "First is Nero''s Red Vienna, although I don''t know who made it." "But this task must be a genius inventor with a broad mind who is willing to listen to the unreasonable demands of a tyrant, and with perfect beauty." "There is nothing superfluous, all functional designs that pursue speed." ''Plus this handsome look.'' "The shelling has never stopped exploring, what is meant by telling a galloping car, it is perfect in simple terms." "Next is the white circle, this is Helena''s car." "This is an avant-garde design with the near future, plus a weird look." "Leave aside DC and AC, they can produce powerful belts and convert them into propulsion." "Maybe you may think it is exaggerated, but this is the result of a man''s self-esteem and collision with each other, as well as muscles." "How beautiful it is to create such a car." "The finishing cooperation as a team is a perfect score." "Next is Nobunaga''s car. I think this car is dirty as if it was launched into the atmosphere by a magma eruption and just came back." "It''s really good, the heartbeat that makes one''s heart''s dreams, it is so valuable that it is so unprecedented." "As for a racing car that is galloping on the ground, there are design flaws in its aerodynamics, but it doesn''t matter." "I want to fly to a place that doesn''t belong here." "Because of this beautiful composition of the racing car shape, it is a beauty that is widely praised in the industry, and it is very convenient for you." Da Vinci said. "Why are all ten points?" Matthew said. "I seem to have seen the end." Lin Xiao said. "Legend of the Pharaoh, this racing car integrates the adored sun god''s inseparable shape into the racing car." ''Moreover, various elements were added in a low-key manner. This kind of cooperation is very difficult and must be praised.''But abandoned said. "Babbage''s locomotive is even more incredible. It seems that the professor''s calculations have been added to it, but if this matter is white rabbit, other genius inventors, they will definitely come to the same conclusion." "Next time I''m looking for that kind of suspicious professor, I should come to Leonardo. That''s perfect." "Adding the charm of Babuki to his punk, handsome robot, the favorite of genius inventors." "The last is the carriage. If he complains about me, is it a bit ignorant?" "Look at the quality of the hair, the wild beauty is hard to be violated by any divine beauty." "The art of man''s creation is inferior to the art of God''s hand, but with the exception of me, the gods will greatly affect me." "No matter what, these two horses are undoubtedly the most advanced Maxima, unless I get 10 points, I can''t score other points, because Yuan Laiguang is terrible." Da Vinci said. "I''m in trouble by scoring randomly." "Enjoy is really enjoyable. I understand that everyone wants to know why it''s all very much." "But there is a way. It is always unavoidable in the art of peace." "Works that should be recognized must be recognized." ''No matter where you are, just abiding by your own disgusting benchmark is beauty.'' "No matter how different the stand, no matter how much attention you have." "Even the youngest stranger" "The concept of pretending, even afterwards I will be like this." "My masquerade, in short, this is the same thing, the inspiration and creation I want is already like this. "Let''s go to that amusement hall together." Da Vinci said. "After not opening the gap, I didn''t expect that guy would not understand how easy this car is to clean." "Start to compete, rush into the big river, let them appreciate my beauty in the spray." Nero said. "I look forward to it, you are about to decide the winner." Da Vinci said. "Appreciate it, Da Vinci." "My gorgeous swimsuit shape is beautiful, just like the appearance of Venus." Nero said. "In other words, even if Yu doesn''t do anything special, as long as Yu is still Yu, it is so beautiful." "That''s right Nero Saigo." "And this car is also equipped with a flower system that processes and assembles Merlin. It''s a win," said Heida. "Is it weird that there is a device? It feels like an ordinary and cute." Heida said.. "Why are you guys in good spirits? You don''t understand my unique, flawless and affectionate appearance." Nero said. "Beauty, speaking of beauty, I already have the beauty of being a pharaoh, and the noble incarnation, but Wie needs some elements to win." "what do you want to say in the end?" "Of course, your question is too stupid, you should have known it a long time ago." Nito said. "Simple and capable components make people want to haunt the appearance, and the clear eyes that reveal an indescribable sense of healing, combine these beauty." "That''s only Awang''s hair, but it''s me." "Look at it, it''s getting faster and faster." "Why is the speed too slow." "This is a matter of course. I can''t agree with your beauty." Da Vinci said. "It''s meaningless at all. I''d better go to another club and start again with a dangerous atmosphere. I say you are more beautiful than usual." "Poke someone sore." "If you wear a bikini, you still have to be a bonus factor." ''''But if you cover up and you can''t see anything, then you can''t score. You have to figure it out. "Next, I will give artistic bonuses to that kind of gravel that is full of love and hope and uncertainty," said Da Vinci. "However, the shy thing is that swimsuits are the highest bonus, and the rest are there. There are many things after my exercise." ''I felt something terrible. To be honest, I am used to the cold of the underworld, and felt my back shine.'' "This team can''t do it, not at all, you are still far away." "Open the skylight and take advantage of everyone''s concentration, which is a good opportunity to burn on the water for five days." "You can beat the opponent before you get on stage." "Don''t be blown away by the sixth day devil." ''It''s okay to be blown away, you must drag a dumb guy on by then.''Said Mao. "It''s not you, it''s starting, I''m going out." "The wind on the surface of the water doesn''t come out. See the Demon Lord by the water." Which line on the west side, you say. "To attack, I am very attractive." "I don''t think it''s shameless. Too healthy people don''t think it''s cute. You need to be replaced to soar." Da Vinci said. "I don''t understand at all, how can I become faster." Fran said. "Haha, a little thing, leave it to the professor." "I am good at mathematics, but because I understand the feelings of many people with high IQ, there are easy ways to get around." "Stop talking nonsense and do it now." "Okay, my dear daughter." "Then putting Lingji like this is enough. Don''t be afraid to hand it over to me, Babuki is ready to set off." Our victory is established. "I''m ready here, Fran begins to return to the Spiritual Foundation." The professor said. "Oh oh, the feeling of this bandage is really refreshing. I think it has great potential, but Fran is more accessible and unsuspecting. He is very defensive. It must be Manfei." ''Then, Fran, come on.'' "Once it is considered beautiful, it is extremely fast." "I admit, we gained speed." Babucci said. "If it weren''t for me, I would definitely throw your fellow petting the fake that imitated me to Professor." "She actually let her dress like this." "This is a swimsuit. It is cute and the party is happy. In addition, we have indeed accelerated. Isn''t it justified to kidnap me?" "Fight, let''s go." Fran said. "Beautiful, of course we are walking on the car." "On the water, as a real genius, I feel that I can find the answer with this word." Truth said. "True geniuses do not pretend but give answers quickly. The answer is the judgment of beauty in the sense of supervisor." Edison said. "A true communication genius can make the answer clear and simple. In short, it is to rationalize the reviewers'' hobbies." "You always take turns talking, but people don''t understand, what do you mean." "Please pay attention to your appearance." "Maybe you won''t want to, but it is necessary for acceleration, but we have indeed found the answer." "So you can participate in this strange last year" "Here''s a great one, and unexpectedly came to this trick. The little heart in the lower part is simply wonderful." "If a genius like you can take the same boat with you, the prey will definitely continue." Da Vinci said. "This is so happy that I showed my pirate side. This is a basic magic release. You are all perfect." ''I don''t want you to say that you are the best player so many times'' "The swimsuit is over." "I was troubled by what you said. I have to calm down and increase my speed. The game has priority." "Go ahead, charge up." "After a while, I will improve the fakes and I will correct the integrity completely." "But oh we want acceleration." "You two will fall behind in speed if you don''t work hard." Da Vinci said. "Being beautiful is of course beautiful. Sometimes it is not appropriate to kill, although the situation still does not appear." ''I want to take advantage of the slower speed to get closer.'' "You actually said so many things that look down on people," said Dumao. "Never forgive your behavior." ''''Wait, I didn''t say that, I''m just a judge.Da Vinci said. "Even if it is true, you still have to be careful." ''I waited for your beautiful appearance to be blacked out by you, and I also have the right to beat you. Give me my consciousness.''Nero said. "Sure enough, you are the person inside." Nito said. "At this time, it should be said that it is true, everyone knows from the beginning." Nobunaga said. "what?" It seems that only one person came to the competition." "Babuki let''s go." "Maximizing output has already started. Give it to me. There is no problem with winning the championship." Babucci said. "Oh, Duck." "Very good, rush together to lay the foundation for victory in the final area." Fran said. "The situation is getting better, there is only one enemy." "Come on!" "Let''s go together." "You bastard doesn''t have enough electricity, I need to use it all." "I''m not too moving, but I haven''t won, let''s go." Helena said. "You almost gave up," the professor said. "It''s you who are going to give up." "Pay attention, there seems to be something in front." The professor said. "Sure enough, it''s useful, but it doesn''t help you exercise." ''That''s it, it''s sadly destined to be this way.''Xiao Bai said. "I am determined not to let you pass." "It seems that the enemy must be eliminated." Fran said. "Being defeated by the most beautiful person present, this person must be very satisfied." Helena said. "So tired," Fran said. "I wanted to rest you, but I can''t do it." "Because the people behind the battle just caught up." The professor said. "In order to win in this area, can I work harder?" "No problem," Babch said. "Feel the same." "Wait a moment." "What do I say about this." "Unfortunately they caught up." ''Leave it to me, you guys will fall behind sooner or later.''Helena said. Well, the breakthrough in the third area is complete, and now it is the fourth area. "The hunch is very interesting." Da Vinci said. "You accomplished the task brilliantly." Lin Xiao said. "Nothing, just hang out, okay, everyone work hard." "Continue to say it." "I believe Lao Fu is here, everyone is a little more calm." "No matter what, the game is going to the end, it feels very long." ''I know the participants worked hard.'' "As a goddess, I won''t allow everyone to go hand in hand to rush through the key counties to solve the problem." "It takes a victory or defeat. It is interesting to satisfy both the winner and the loser," Al said. "Then start the live broadcast." "As long as you pass this level, you are left with a short straight track through the finish line." "The cheongsam time in the final area will be calculated after the previous teams completed the time in each area." "To determine the time gap, that is to say, the fourth area is an opportunity to decide how much advantage can be gained by entering the final area." "Teams that have been performing poorly in the Qingjin position have to regain their advantage, and teams that are in good shape need to further take advantage of it. Let''s cheer for everyone," Al said. "Well, the fourth area is a valley. There will be many surprises waiting for everyone." "In short, you will understand the meaning in a while." "It will be easier for you to see it directly, please pay attention." "What''s the situation, this low star?" Nero said. "My artist cell is boiling." ''It''s strange in terms of classification.''Helena said. "It''s not good to have an enemy." "It''s an attack." "Hmph, this attack will defeat me, you guys are much sweeter." "It''s the Moon God, and there are a lot of them." "Why so many." Nobunaga said. "I won''t let you over here casually" "I now know why Atta participated." Lin Xiao said. "That Atta is also a follower of the goddess." "It''s normal to encounter this kind of thing," Al said. "This doesn''t seem to be the style of Moon God, what''s wrong." Matthew said. "This time all these things are in mass production." "Lovely lady don''t go this way." "Hurry up and register here, it''s better," Lin Xiao said. 1402 Chapter 1400 The final game is about to begin. "In fact, as a guardian, my true love and feelings for myself are being tested. In short, Wie has had so many dear cross-cuts." "I have to change a lot too." "My dear runs very slowly, so if you can catch the real dear and bring him over, I can let you go." Moon God said. "If you can''t do it, I won''t let you go there. In order to lose my breath, I will use more arrows of love to hinder you." "The goddess has pleaded with you so much. You must perform the love test to help us meet this destiny, right?" "You actually expect others to help you with the test of fate, but forget it." "Why did it become like this after all," Nito said. "I also want to know the reason, probably some unclear relationship." Luna said: "It doesn''t matter which one is good, I just need to solve this problem anyway." "You can help me, I''ll just let your car go, otherwise you don''t even think about it." "I understand." Nito said. "I don''t know what you are talking about." Mai Xu said. "Forget it, it''s better if you don''t understand. There are some good things you should understand, and there are still places." "After all, her place is reflected, there, that is the function of escape." "Why don''t you leave this area." Daimo said. "In fact, I really want to run away, but I can''t look at Gu, it''s so beautiful." "Depending on whether you regard that as a wooden tool, the meaning will also change, but it seems that this bear is banned." "Be careful, murderous," Moon God said. "Fleeing again, everyone, go and help me chase down the real dear" "No matter how you look at it, it''s an honor to be a female body. Let us see the last anomaly." "What''s the matter with the winner?" Lin Xiao said. "It''s hard to tell, but I saw Nobunaga." Matthew said. "I am optimistic about the source Lai Guang." Lin Xiao said. "I don''t think Nito can get out." ''I am an emperor who understands love very well. This is mostly the flirtation between the moon god and the bear.'' Nero said. "It might be interesting as a script, but now it''s a game. I hope you will respect yourself and let us go first." "There is no reason to feel bored, don''t stop us, otherwise those who stop me will die." "There is no reason to appear, no matter how you wipe it, it can''t be cleaned, but it will disappear without knowing it." "It''s like rubbish that doesn''t know whether to clean up or not. I really don''t have the time to accompany you." Dumao said. "You too underestimated me." Moon God said: "All attack." ''Ah, it''s not good to be outnumbered.''Said Mao. "It''s too messy, it''s too." "I''m going to hit it ahead." Nero said. "Don''t worry." Heida said. "It''s so irritating." "Now, they are all blocked but Hi Owen, fish in troubled waters, I''m sorry that my wisdom is contemporary Kong Ming." "Hahaha." Nobunaga said. "Although I didn''t do it myself, I was very happy to see that Saber was hurt by the Moon God." "I can eat three bowls of rice so happily, it''s really delicious." "I can see the damage to flexibility when I fight Yajing, it doesn''t matter, so hurry up and cook a good meal, let''s get started." "Ah, no, it''s not so honorable to want to fish in troubled waters." The Moon God attacked. "Dodge," Nobunaga said. "It''s annoying, please be quiet." Helena said. "It''s okay, this is great, your clothes." "Well, is the real bear over there?" "Don''t be so disappointed. Although I said this is not poisonous, whether it is a counterfeit is a small question." "The most important thing is whether the goods are of real value, I think you have great potential, Miss." "It would be nice to have another year." "I like it very much." "Not growing? That''s a shame." "Don''t keep talking nonsense here," the professor said. "Ah, the situation is getting better and better." Nito said; "What should we do." "Oh, it''s surprisingly good. You and that bold are wonderful and bold. You can consider + a mascot as a new member." "No, stay away from me. If it''s true, I won''t overturn you, just grab it." "Amazing." "what is that." "Have you heard a story about the boss named Wang, who thinks that every time he buys some strange skin on you, it is suspicious, and this is the one who follows this woman." 1001 said:''As a result, I saw an unimaginable scenery in the basement of that woman''s house. Such a story is indeed beyond imagination.'' "It''s an understatement. It''s a person who is good at telling stories. It makes me want to know the follow-up plot and what he saw." Nito said. ''Actually, that woman, in the basement and where the bear is kept.'' "Both." "what," "In other words, very scary." "There are still things that must be done now." "What a view this is." ''''So far it is not a good thing, destroying Hu Fengji. Yuan Laiguang said. I thought the bear was a kind of friend for my son." "But now I am mentally prepared, I want to guard the world''s scenery." "A variety of prohibited events must never happen," "Yes, you have been working hard so far." Sanzo said. "In order to be more swift and violent, I have to spare no effort." "These words show my determination to guard Fengji, and also seal the shackles of strength." "Really." Sanzo said, "It''s super awesome." "Probably so, because I saw Jin Shi before coming here." "He said that Yuan Laiguang should always wear this dress." "Seeing his situation, but before the righteousness, I have to be so European. "It''s really troublesome," Sanzo said. "What this breath, there is something very powerful, that can be absorbed and beaten" "Okay, all these bears are coming to me, you are here" "Moreover, my inspiration flashed just now, it must be the inspiration given by the Buddha. "It''s not clear whether it is true or false, as long as all are captured and handed over to the Moon God." San Zang said. "After all, the goddess said that he would give him the real body, so that''s the condition." "Okay, I''m Gunajin, open the robes a little bit, and cheer up." ''Hey wait a minute, does Nie Yaoyao use this trick? It happens to be everywhere.''Xiong said. "This kind of something that is not too firm or familiar, seems difficult to attack, but it is actually very easy to pay. "Although I don''t quite understand, the other party has come out." ""What''s the matter, my situation is so good." "Since the other party has come to the door, all have reached." "You guys who disturb the morals, I will use thunder light to correct your character." ''what.'' "Recovered and almost killed." "Don''t bully my dear." Moon God said. "Anyway, we will give you your lover." "It seems that the Moon God can''t calm down at all, he has attacked us." ''This is the first time I have done this, forget it, no matter what, only defeated him.'' "This has calmed the storm for a short time before it comes." Yuan Laiguang said. "This is terrible." "My dear, don''t be afraid." "Although it is so, it is better for Luna." "I''m sorry I told the truth." "Since it is true, what''s the situation with your disciple?" "Holding this is a gift for you." Sanzo said. "What is this, a glowing aperture." Luna said. "Try this on Mr. Xiong''s head to ensure that surprises will happen." "Oh, that''s amazing, things have changed." ''What happens once it happens.'' ''My head hurts, what is this?'' "It seems that as long as my dear peeks or thinks about pinching the girl, my head will hurt." ''Ah, what a good treasure, this little thing.'' "No, you see I have become an hourglass here." "It''s amazing, I am the only one in my dear eyes." ''It is my fault.'' ''Sorry for my refurbishment, so don''t send me there.'' "Don''t apologize like this, I will be with you, the guardian mission is over." Moon God said. "It''s just professionalism, and other teams have to catch up. Let''s go ahead and wait until the two settle down." Sanzang said. "This victory belongs to us." "There is no objection." Yuan Raiguang said. "Should I look like a goddess, I would like to give you some advice." "Because of the texture problem here, the kid was furious again." "But, I can''t catch up anyway, then forget it, okay, dear, let us enjoy the situation without being disturbed." "By the way, what you hold out is the golden halo, I ask you." Xiong said. "Speaking of Ang, you actually don''t plan to use it." ''Sure enough, I can see that, in fact, it was not given to me, but the Dong Mixiang who let the devil put his appearance.'' "I don''t think it''s useful, it''s just for smashing monsters in battle." "In short, there are many things that should not be done randomly." "Just know that using this kind of props has no effect." "In short, that''s the case, we must be stubborn." "I also feel that emotions need freedom." "Yes." ''''Meeting you in this competition is indeed the arrangement of the Buddha." It is also very happy to meet you for things that are not there." Yuan Laiguang: "If everyone is like you, feel ashamed and embark on the journey of redemption for the wrong things they have done. that would be nice." "There is indeed some suffering." "Actually, I don''t feel ashamed, not really. "In short, the end is here, we must win." "This is the first match, so victory is also necessary." Sanzo said. "Of course, I am happy to win the championship for you." Yuan Raimitsu said. "Well, much attention, the final game is coming soon." "And I can''t cry anymore, I can''t stop it, but no matter how you cry, you can''t stop it again." Al said: "Finally, there is only the end left, so my temple is ready to break through." "Being nervous again." Lin Xiao said. "Who will win." ''''Let''s reduce the shock together to the end.'' Previously, the result of the game was directly reflected here. When Gourd can trigger, it is not good for occasional writing, but this is another one." "No one knows what will happen to the final area. Before this, there was only one bridge in the picture, pure conflict." "Everyone has a chance to win." "Then let''s wait and see, listen well, you can stick to it to be very good now." "Pour all the magic into the engine and hit the last one to make the wheels spin and leave the badge of the game on this land." "Okay, let''s get started." Al said. "The final zone begins." "I will wait to feed the champion to celebrate." Lin Xiao said. "Oh, you can''t lose this." "You guys!" Nobunaga said. ''The wheels are starting to slip. We are now pledged by Lingxian to keep our current advantage, and we can win.'' "I don''t know what happened to Nito." "They are right behind us, they are really unwilling to give up." Nero said. "Black dumb, give me the accelerator to get up." "At the last moment, don''t lose the chain." "Although there will be problems, our car is very powerful." Nero said. "As racers, we must not hesitate to trust our own car." "This is the power of fetters." "Of course, although it is irritating, we have one of our Yi swords. As long as we cross the death bridge, I will give you all my support." "Well, use the big move, Babuki, the champion is ours." said the professor. "Come on," Fran said. "It can actually accelerate." "Yes, my silverware is the steam king." "Yes, the car is interesting in the final stage," the professor said. "This is not the place to decide the outcome," Sanzo said. "I have a watch, Master Mage, this is the time to show my full strength.," "To sum up, rush." "What''s going on? That horse suddenly picked up speed" ''Now it''s not that we are also sprinting during this painting to let them see.'' "I will handle it." ''I will take you to the ground level, you press the end first.'' "This is Master Master, let''s rush together." "We must win this competition." "The first place is the king, they will win if this continues," Helena said. "I have to think of something." "Leave it to me." Truth said. "I have felt the atmosphere of a decisive battle now, that is to say, this is Sheng shares." ''Fully open!''Nobunaga said. "The guy running in front, I definitely can''t lose to them!" "To put it bluntly, actually and cute." "But this is the end of the matter, the jar is broken and I am waiting for life and death." "Beyond the limit," said Dumao. "Fake the legend of the net, you will become a true legend." "Now the winner is in my hands." Nito said. "Because Irving wants to win with all his strength and avoid death." "Okay, it makes sense." "Then we have to cheer and win." ''Unexpectedly, I waited for a pharaoh gecko.'' "The mobile game team came to the Disappointment Bridge, but who can pass the bridge? The first place is!" Al said. "Do it." "Nothing is smashing the bridge." "It''s over." "The road is gone, we are going to fall." "What happened?" Lin Xiao said. "The whole bridge fell down." Al said. 1403 Chapter 1401 The story begins again, it is about the festival of Nero. Chaldea began to celebrate. "Test, good, no problem, so let''s start." Nero said. "Really, the so-called festival is an event that allows all people to be happy regardless of age and venue." "What is about to begin is my festival, which can even be called the characteristics of Rome and the place." "Already taking the oath?" "Thank you for your support. Since it is the third time, it is worthy of the audience." "The opening remarks would be too boring, let''s get to the point." Nero said. "What the festival is supposed to be? Let''s leave the source of this trouble to the followers of the literature department." "My splendid Nero festival is a festival held together by Chaldea." "Now that the festival is about to begin, there must be a lot of heroic spirits eagerly next to this martial arts competition on the stage of the arena." "In the past festival, the power festival of Olympus, people will honor the brave fighters." "What a beautiful, noble, and dazzling contest between a well-trained body and technique." "Just like the love of a blooming rose, people will also love the possibilities that others have." "This is our Rome, the festival of Olympus." "Long live your majesty," Lin Xiao said. "I am embarrassed to cheer for me, so this time I may enjoy this bustling festival to the full." "I heard that you are going to hold a game in the arena. I am looking forward to it. It would be great if you have the experience of flying." "Lovely Lin Xiao, a rare opportunity, would you like to appear as a participant?" "This relationship is good, and it''s not bad to exercise your master once in a while." "Well, I''m kidding, I don''t need to be pale." "If you fight each other, you should let those who want to play, such as me and the big sister over there." "Fighting with each other is also barbaric. Wrestling is a collision of superb skills." "That''s right, regardless of Ovo thinks it''s just a matter of argument." "It''s not like Mexican wrestling." "And anyway, the opponent is a follower, even if you beat it harder, there will be no problem." "Really, you don''t understand the true meaning of wrestling at all, then let me teach you." "It''s a rare follower wrestling meeting, where men can wrestle as a private venue." ''Don''t miss this opportunity, I will definitely tell you what is the charm of wrestling.'' "I heard that wrestling is a fighting style that you decide to change and develop before the fight. No matter what the technique is, it must be deliberately endured according to the rules." "It can be said that the will of steel is an excellent battle that trusts the opponent, but the goddess." "If you insist on using your own ID rules and force your opponents to fight with empty singers, not all heroes with good attributes will be helpless;" Aken said: "It''s not wrestling at all, but an arena." "what." ''It can''t be this way, we have not heard too much bullying.'' "This guy, I finally cooperated with Lord Goddess, don''t hinder me, it''s too disappointing.'' "All we have to do is fight empty-handed to make the goddess happy, okay?" "Even if you say that, since you encounter a challenge, you should respond with wrestling. This is the style of a fighter. "Unfortunately, I am still a newcomer. I know how to finish, and there are others. Uncle, you are an Ao Beast." "Haha, I fight like this" "I''m always beaten." "In the training room at night, wrestle as much as you like." "I was taught." "You are so annoying." "Sure enough, I heard that real wrestling is held at night." "Rome in the day is Pancras, and at night it is a wrestling carnival flying all over the body." "That''s not what I meant, damn it, because of this uncle, things are getting more and more complicated." "Come on," Fran said., "It''s great, the girl is so bold, it''s like the heat of a steam engine that knocks down the critical value. To help you, I will spare no effort." "That''s right, Ang, let''s continue our short summer dream." "The lines were snatched, but my mood is the same, so let me just say that." "Lovely daughter, if there is such a hurry, it is the father''s responsibility to make the daughter win with all his strength." "Yes, this is the responsibility of Dad." The professor said. "Of course, my lovely daughter." ''I will eliminate all enemies at all means, at all kinds of traps, at the mercy of my heart.'' "I planned to take a rest for a while. It seems that I took this opportunity to get real, and it was never impossible." "That''s right, you can''t cheat, and help me dare to face it upright." "Oh, heaven." Babbage said, "you have to cheer for Victor''s daughter." "Understood, you robot." "We will definitely win." ''Really, you are a killer, why are you like a lost child, you can''t even read it.'' ''I''m sorry I have this ability.'' "But if you hide your breath in the crowd, things can still be done at that level." "It''s just to reduce the sense of existence, okay, enough, you bean sprouts go to Fran." "I have an ominous hunch, or I can say that something very interesting will happen." "I did it, I was together just now." "It seems that something has happened, it seems to be a battle, life, it seems that I have to go out." ''I don''t like to be merciful, what I want is a real battlefield.'' "That''s it, nonsense doesn''t use Kagula for me." Xiao Kuang said. "Not so, I am not eager to fight, but Wie has Nero." Kagula said. "I want to collect medals." ''What''s the matter, calm down.''Said the little box. "That''s it, you want to win too, even though I am interested in this death and puppet, since you are here together." "I know the flames I can''t resist." "Understand your thoughts very much." "Kagoli, I will help you this time." "Your feeling of moving forward courageously toward your goal is commendable, so try to keep up with my strength." "Is this a mad-level communication?" "Participate in the battle meeting with the girl who triggered, the lion sleeping in my heart." "It''s not a lion too much, the last is words, in short, the essence of a carnivor seems to be determined." "Because of the pleated and glowing body of Bean with sweat all over, and the iron ball like sea urchin, it will be troublesome if it is hit." Blackbeard said. "Then, you care about that." "It''s not my turn to play. He doesn''t have any interest in me. If she does, she will trouble to practice. "We don''t know each other. Uncle, I really want to calm down with her." "But the queen doesn''t listen to people at all at this time, and can only pray for someone to sit on and do things." "So that''s the case with the next self-study and observation conference self-study records and play with the princesses." "I agree with you if you insist on not fighting, but let the audience know even if it is a storm." "Although I don''t hate going outside to play, beating and being beaten hate are not suitable for girls." "It''s better to chase and play hide-and-seek, this activity is too suitable for boys." "Is that right? I like to fight." Jack said. "But if you don''t like nursery rhymes, then don''t." "Hehe, thank you Ibaraki Doji for agreeing." "Strictly speaking, this is the true meaning of ghosts, but I am the same as Jack''s sword. Since the pain has to be repaid, I will not be too difficult." "Then what are we going to play, I can play Cuju or play house, I always want some excitement." "By the way, I said let''s ask another child." "another one?" "Ask who." "what." "I didn''t expect to see through my breath." ''You didn''t intend to be abnormal at all, but it was because of this one.'' "Because my cuteness is so hard to stop, you are really a strange follower." "I want to praise you and simply reward you with something." "This is a superb torture prop, lovely fruit, I have three or four points for you here." ''Think of these as rewards. It''s not a single day, oh if it''s fruit.'' ''We can be interested in that.'' "I don''t hate horror stories, but receiving these as gifts makes it a bit like a dragon," said the nursery rhyme. "Well, who is missing me?" Long Niang said. "Oh, the children are running around the corridor mentally." "Seeing them running so happily reminds me of Jin Shi''s childhood." "Before the Master, he was a good boy." "Although the children are talking about some dangerous topics." "It''s great to be able to see the children''s spirits." "People who look like Haitong also love, even though they are not people, they are followers after all." Red A said. "That''s right, then I''m almost the same, and I''ve changed to preparing food in the cafeteria." "Although the children''s set meal for the servants who have a small appetite in the cafeteria is lacking a little sweetness. "I don''t want to be too sloppy to be able to get a popular meal." "I think I should start preparing forbidden dessert curry." "Good, good idea." "But recently Nero is still busy with festivals, do you have time to develop new dishes?" Budika said. "One yard goes to one yard, and the number of servants working in the kitchen will increase a lot." "I heard it all, and it sounded like His Royal Highness, and someone from the Academy," said Yuzao Mao. "In this case, a kitchen sealed by a prince is naturally needed, and the cat has someone to choose." "Several smile princes and vegetables, everything is born from Wie." ''''But don''t call him, otherwise Gawain is very troublesome. I guess the guy is very interesting."Yuan Laiguang said. "Even if it''s you, I don''t intend to read this kind of boring occasional thing. I originally suspected that I was an application warrior. Get out of here." "It''s really ruthless, do you hate festivals?" said the hero. "Of course I won''t hate it. I''m magnanimous. What should I do? I laijeuding." Jingu is not easy, but it can challenge things and gather so many heroes." "You are still so difficult to deal with, the opportunity is rare, and the battle arena between these is perfect, because you are too dangerous." "I talk to myself." "Why, you guys." Nito said. "It seems that I don''t want the author, as long as the Pharaoh appears." "Nito." "My interest has come, and I will also participate in the competition." "The Lion King is responsible for guarding the gate. It would be too much for someone to watch the house here," said the hero. "Hehe, indeed." Pull two said: "Let''s go together." ''Yes.''Nito said. "Thank Pharaoh." "Oh, are we going too?" The earthmoving office. "Yes." Cupola said. "Earthwork, what do you plan to eat? It seems to be an activity. I started out as a large-scale activity to show us and you." "This is an opportunity to surpass Nobunaga." ''The earthmover likes this too, although it seems so.'' "But Mr. Tufang will be fascinated by his eyes and beaten" "It makes the audience a little troublesome." "The trouble is dead," the earthmover said. "Don''t move your fingers." "Don''t take your fate." "Let''s go to the sky." "We must have English." The earthmover said. "Wait a minute, Miss Black Dumb Hair over there." "what?" "I remember you are the Knight of the Round Table." Jin Shi said. "But you are not the same as usual, a little aggressive and exciting." "What do you want to say." "I''m going straight ahead." ''Your wandering mount, you have to work hard together.'' "See it here." "If it makes you angry this little guy." Just vomit; "Boys are really amazing creatures." "Don''t make him embarrassed." Haha you will be here."Jin Shi said. "I didn''t say goodbye." "Well, what a kid, I want me to talk to you." ''Don''t give it to me but the child.'' "It''s time for Jin Shi to set off." "Then you should participate in the emperor Nero''s fighting meeting, and this year should gather a group of vigorous guys." "No, I am not." "Well, good boys." ''By the way, if you are a good boy.'' Jiu Tun said; "I''ll buy you candy to eat." "We must win this year." "Last year seems to have not won." Sanzo said. "So Mrs. Teng, you go with me." "You will think about the previous words." "This is not a elimination, it''s just together" "You are an eminent monk. Such an exciting activity is not suitable for participation." "It''s nothing, I want to win anyway." "This is the so-called trouble, well, when will the legendary mage come to realize his kindness?" "It''s too much trouble." "Ah, Nero Festival, I also want to participate." Jing Ke said. "This is too bad for us to read." "As long as you resist, countless vanities are here." "Come on Spartak." ''If you are interested.''Jing Ke said. "At the same time, enjoy the holiday." Sparta said. "Who am I, it turns out to be the master." "It''s troublesome to tell my story as before. I have a lot of European style light." Andersen said. "The festival, what''s up with me, don''t you really want to participate." "Really, I will regret not participating," said the Yan Queen. 1404 Chapter 1402 "Master Caesar, do you want to participate in the Nero Festival?" said the queen., "of course." "You once apologized to me, begging me to forgive, and said that you are very regretful, what''s the situation with that girl?" "No," Caesar said. "Don''t perfuse me, Master Caesar, it seems that your ambition in being alone is too much." said the queen. "Now it happens to be holding a fighting meeting. Master Caesar is going to participate so that Saber will beat you up." "Maybe not out," "What should I do? If only I can become thinner." Caesar said. "Master, I heard that the Chaldean Servants Ability Contest is being held, should Santa Claus participate in this?" Hei Zhen said. "It''s basically true, but a rare large-scale event." "It would be a shame to regard it as having nothing to do with it. Let us first consider the season." "In terms of seasons, from summer to autumn, from autumn to winter, the seasons will change." "Recently everyone says that autumn in Japan is very short now." "Let''s not talk about this, in short, if you can exercise well in the coming winter season," Amakusa said. "Ah, if you participate in the conference and exercise well, you can become an excellent Santa Claus in winter. It makes sense." "It doesn''t make sense." Revenge Heizhen said, "It''s a full sports department, Amakusa, don''t answer it casually." "Ah, when I grow up, I won''t be able to make a lot of noise in the hallway but it will be troublesome for everyone." "Furthermore, Santa Claus is a very difficult job, and I also think that occasionally is good." "Persuaded." "You are not qualified to make irresponsible remarks to me, and don''t say anything to persuade." Vengeance Hei Zhen said. "Forget it, this child is like a younger sister, and you love her a little bit too much." Joan said. "That''s right, we rarely agree." "Occasionally, this kind of thing happens. If you want to revenge Black Zhen, since you are also your sister," Joan said. ''Who is the sister."Vengeful Hei Zhen said. "Oh, it''s troublesome." The count said, "huh." "Don''t hide in this kind of place, you can just go there and chat with them." Mary said. "princess." "You see everyone is so happy, like close friends and family." ''A lot of Joan, their way of existence and relationship are extremely wonderful.'' "Count, don''t you think so?" "Princess, I''m just a man who happened to pass by." "I don''t want to flatten Aki''s scenery. I didn''t sigh or think. You should ask the marshal." "That''s it." Mary said. "Yes," said the earl. "Oh, disappeared, is it incarnation?" "She slipped away, just need to wait a while to heal her spirit." Nan Ding said. "What''s wrong with Miss Nurse," Mary said. "No, it''s just that I tried to treat him before, and every time he ran away, he didn''t feel hurt." Nan Ding said. "It''s enough, don''t always bully him." ''This is treatment, don''t worry.'' "That''s right, then if they mess around at the festival, you must help Mozart heal." "Of course there is no need to single out" "Whether in the event or on the battlefield, my heart is hesitant, I will save all the injured." "So this king said that this is not economical." "This king does not intend to deny the activity itself. Of course there is no problem to relax, but the spirit of being on the front line of life and death cannot be sustained." C Shan said. "But even the wastefulness of simulation warfare is too troublesome." "The activation of spells is also part of the Chaldeans. Don''t think about it and use the system. It''s too inefficient."C Shan said. "What''s the point of training a naughty mass follower. To train Liu, he should train the king." "The King of Uruk was unexpectedly an economist." "I thought you were just like me, just a wasteful luxury attention." "Stupid, of course this king does not calm down, but one yard goes to one yard." "This king is basically a man who doesn''t know how to save money. Only when he has money in his pocket can he talk about waste." ''But what about the Chaldeans, the electricity has always been tight, and the salary of the staff has not increased.'' "The basic salary should be increased with time, silly" "This king does not mean to pay respect to the elderly, but to avenge their skills." "This Yijian is very relevant, I will write it down, but being too serious will make people feel motivated." Nero said. "The festival should be more and more luxurious and splendid." "It''s not that I don''t understand what you mean, but the simulator should be used when it should be used." "Then pay attention to the degree of distribution of data usage, that is, the thing called Sheba." "Join the full sprint, Da Vinci will definitely be angry. In the early stage, it is better to control the budget by Ouchong." "Is it okay? It can''t be fought. Anyway, the qualifiers are all battles below four stars. It has no effect on me." "Hahaha, I will laugh out loud too." "It''s worthy of being the famous King Gilgamesh. Although arrogant, he is a lovely person who cannot be hated." Nero said. "Walking on a never-ending journey, you have been up to the place where all the roads gather. However, it seems that you are better than communicating with other people." "This is a stupid choice. One cannot do anything by himself." "So Rome is your way." "Ancestor, I am not Rome, I will keep your words in memory, but I am still the enemy of Rome." ''No, it''s Rome, as long as you are still Rome, that is the romance in people''s hearts.'' "Enjoy it once, even if you hide your face, no one will blame you" "In my Rome, the mobile game festivals are all Wie''s joyful existence. Don''t forget, my children, human beings who forget their joy cannot survive." "In other words, enjoy it." The ancestor said. "Well, let''s go, the great soul transforms." Helena said. "Summer''s prolonged battle, in some seemingly places, is still as if it is, so just play with it." "That''s it, it''s not bad, then I''ll be pleasantly surprised to go to the family group to escape the heat." Old Fu said. "What are you talking about? This is not okay. As a detective, you have to move your body." ''No matter how you are a weak at sports'' ''But that is only emergency information.'' "Don''t make excuses to set off toward the arena." ''Do you really want it?'' "Of course, whether it is you or me, you must sprint with all your strength." Helena said. "Well, very much," Matthew said. "The heroes gathered in Chaldea, everyone is full of energy." ''''This festival must be to help you." "Thank you." Lin Xiao said. "In short, the Nero Festival has officially begun." Nero said. "Suddenly this thought came into being." "The Chaldean heroes gathered together to fight for the emperor." "This world is beautiful because of this." It was very pleasant to fight around human beings. "This is a joyful follow-up, regardless of gains and losses, it can not only satisfy pure struggle mentality." "Healing ordinary fatigue, completely losing what I had because of continuous fighting." "This is extremely beautiful, because of the existence of the festival." But because of this, I want to make a difference. "Although my strength is weaker than before, I want to work hard for you." "Thank you, your thoughts, I will remember." "I don''t want to hinder your progress, I just want to help you, want to be your main force, and want to implement my own functions." "So I will be myself." "I can''t stop, I can''t stop the blue card. I am the so-called Great Valkyrie, the daughter of the Great God." "On the throne of loss of power, this kind of me, the sealed power, and various mechanisms can be determined, I want to make them determined, and want to make them work." "Because the conditions have been met." Sister Bu said. "Heroes who enjoy all kinds of battles, but I have to choose and constantly observe the existence of my son who is constantly observing the battle scenes of the heroes." "Now we must choose the strongest brave." "Although there is very little blood left." "But it doesn''t matter. I won''t take away anyone''s soul. Great God, the soldier prepared for my father is gone." "Even if the mechanism is sealed, as long as the original Luen is used, these are not a problem." "It''s just a little bit wrong, I might lose my spiritual core." "But it''s okay, everything is disappearing." Sister Bu said: "For you, Owen will train the selected heroes and re-forge them." "Wait Matthew, you''re Sister Bu." "Don''t worry about leaving everything to me, don''t show that sad look in your eyes." "So I understand, choose the strongest servant in Chaldea, and use the original Luen for permanent reinforcement." "You plan to do this, the development is the same as Skaha said." "Matthew has two," Lin Xiao said. "Sister Bu, I am Matthew, you are a real hero. "Then the predecessor admitted wrong, this is the effect of Luen magic, right? Sister Bu." "It hasn''t caused a major disaster yet, that, only Miss Nero who is aware of the situation." Matthew said: "It''s too annoying to use my conference as a tool, and it''s still awkward now" "Now she should be able to forgive you with a smile, because nothing happened now" "Sister Bu, I beg you, stop." "It''s a kind-hearted child, Ma Xiu, who is suitable to accompany the master. He is not brave, but full of determination." Sister Bu said. "You may be the contemporary Valkyrie." "But I''m sorry, I''m really sorry, my mechanism has already started, and I must make a choice." "What, what will happen like this?" Lin Xiao said. "I hope nothing will happen." "The conditions are met." "Okay, the story begins. I didn''t expect you to run away with Sister Bu." Qigefei said. "I''m sorry I didn''t know your situation, but I don''t care about it." "Mr. Siegfried too." "Of course it''s not just the two of them." "Since you pay attention to it, naturally I can''t pretend to be ignorant." "No wonder I always find it weird, the atmosphere is a problem." "It''s not as good as it is European style. I''m still weird. It really is such a thing." "In that case, there is no error in my calculations." "Everyone is here." Lin Xiao said. "There are still many heroic spirits here." "It is too troublesome to be introduced with such fanfare," Green Tea said. "You should have discovered it long ago, you are very valuable." PP said. "Isn''t it, it makes me lookless." "Because you and Matthew saw that your eyes were spicy and rude, so their eyes were particularly striking." "I said this is not because your eyes are not friendly. Chaldea is a camping ground anyway. Of course I will measure the state of the whole team." "Whose posture is not good, whose actions are weird, whose words and deeds are suspicious." ''My profession is this.'' "That''s it." "No, I said, have you ever heard me speak" "Well, you guys are too much trouble." ''I am a forest hunter'' "No. Linglu, the punishment mentioned here is exercise." "Really, places like Chaldea like sports." "It''s not a computing intelligence group here." "This guy, let alone France, is also here." "Under the orders of the saint, I will come without hesitation. I didn''t expect that there is a Valkyrie behind me." ''I hope this matter can be resolved, why don''t we have a cup of tea together.'' "Lin Xiao said. "Look at the real warriors coming, and us, come on, teacher, don''t hide behind, stand in front." "It''s meaningless to go to the front, but it turns out that it''s Sister Bu, assuming she has the original Rune." ''That really should be used, this magic is the power of the highest existence god Odin.'' ''In the worst case, not only will it cause the destruction of her spiritual foundation, but it may also cause abnormalities here.'' "Once such a master cannot survive, for example, fire will cause the magic circuit to encounter the reverse current of the magic on the road." Kong Ming said. "Phenomena that could not have occurred are completely possible if they are invaded by the original." "In short, this is very troublesome" "But why are you so crazy if you don''t work." "You talk too much, I don''t remember to suffer you but a student." "Teacher, don''t say that." "Calling Mr. Gil, it''s not like that." "What are your plans? The outnumbered will have a head." ''For everyone''s sake, can you please take Qi back?'' Sister Bu said:''That won''t work.'' "Even though I don''t remember any relationship between us, I hope you and I have a good conversation." Attila said. "Master Attila, I want to talk to you too." "Then we should talk about it, we want to eliminate the inner haul." ''''Damn, why are you entangled. This is not too arbitrary." "You can''t do anything with girls." "The opponent is the Heroic Spirit, so there are more things to consider." Tufang said. "It''s really not out. You can''t rely on others." "I don''t think so." "It makes people disappear, this guy is not like that." Ra Er said. "I didn''t say anything, she hasn''t changed, but it''s up to you to suppress it." "Who do you look like." ''Could it be that.''La Er said. "Forget it." "You don''t need to transform the servant assistant," Lin Xiao said. "It''s really disturbing, how could it be so, my behavior doesn''t need am?" Sister Bu said. "I want to terminate this action, but my mechanism has been activated." "No way, sister cloth." ''Sorry, I can''t control myself.''Sister Bu said. 1405 Chapter 1403 The story begins again. This time, Lin Xiao from Chaldea came to Hawaii with a group of heroes. "This time we will hold a fan exhibition." "The goal is to surpass other people." Hei Zhen said. ''Hey, it is my Sakura who led the way for a poor master and five followers.''Sakura said. "Is it necessary for me to introduce myself? Then I will work hard to introduce it to you." "Idols who are hotter than the dazzling sun and clearer than the blue sea." "The super AI on the moon, this time dressed up in a swimsuit for the support of seniors." "You are the servant who did not know when to appear in Chaldea." Matthew said. "Proudly claiming that he can do anything, but only knows that Sakura who pranks every day." "Well, it''s Sakura, this time as your guide, I came here one step in advance." Sakura said. "Or it should be said." "The master is not good, master." "Look at this banknote, it''s not normal money no matter what." Niu Ruomaru said. "I have an ominous premonition from the bottom of my heart." Lin Xiao said. "This is Gilgamesh, why are you kidding me?" Matthew said. "This is not the Hawaii I am looking forward to at all, Miss Sakura what is going on." "Hehe, Miss Matthew actually gave a rare offensive opinion. Thanks for the praise, I understand." Sakura said. "A resort that even dreams of, but when I actually went sightseeing, I found that it was all strange things." "It''s no wonder that Miss Matthew, who greets her character, can''t help being overwhelmed, but the show has just begun." Sakura said. "Is it an earthquake?" Ibaraki Dozi said. "Go outside," Lin Xiao said. "This is." Matthew said. "Come on, now is the time to merge everything into one." "I want to go sightseeing in Hawaii, and I want to spend a leisurely vacation here." Sakura said:''And the one who can respond to Lin Xiao''s wishes is my almighty Sakura. Then I will gather all my strength and get ready to start, when the earth-shattering peculiarity comes.'' "Release all the resources so far, welcome to Dream Vacation Victory, Senior Lin Xiao." ''Here you can do whatever you want, whatever you want.'' "Welcome to Singularity, everyone, I am the ruler of this island, and I sincerely welcome you all." Sakura said. "Well, that''s it, Sakura is retreating for now, so let''s set out for sightseeing." "Why do you have strange expressions." "Isn''t this fun." "It is the result of my best efforts. I hope you will give a positive evaluation." "What the hell did you do, this Hawaii." "Master, let''s go out and check." "It''s more normal than expected. This is the Hawaii in my mind." "What''s so strange about two meters, Senior." Matthew said. "It''s not that simple." Lin Xiao said. "Hawaii, that''s it, I thought it was a hot island." "Comfortable sun, dry air, sky and atmosphere that give people a sense of infinite openness." "The holiday resort is really amazing." "It''s too suitable for this kind of authority, and there is no need to worry about it." "Indeed, despite the taste of summer here." "But it''s extremely comfortable, the breeze is soft, and the sun and thunder will not make people care, and one can''t help but feel how stupid it is to start a dispute. "There is an atmosphere of celebrating the festival every day. Is the situation here a noble-born city person?" "That''s not the case, you trash, look at it, the islands overlap." "The schematic diagram of the travel guide is completely different." ''It should have been impossible to see there, because it takes an hour to fly from here to Hawaii Island.'' "what did you say." And there have been peculiar reactions. The Hawaiian island area is all peculiar." "It is so." "The reason why I can''t get in touch with the Chaldeans is because of the special heritage site." "Even if it''s BB, it''s too foolish, Master." Mai Xu said. "Then I guess the guy did a terrible thing." ''''She basically acted in malice, or in good faith that caused misunderstandings."Green Tea said. That guy can indeed please the other party, and he will invite him to change the banquet hall demon into hell or something." "Excessive behavior that causes trouble, that is to say, her kindness is nothing at all." "About this kind of thing, my elder brother often said that to me, too much killing will cause trouble." "You must be looking forward to coming here." Lin Xiao said. "Why? There are too many places to rank, so I don''t seem to be surprised anymore" "Everyone, be careful that the enemy appears." Hei said you. "What is that?" Lin Xiao said. "This is a characteristic of Hawaii. I don''t know why the rooster devil appears everywhere." "Come on, raise your weapon." Hei Zhen said. "No way." Lin Xiao said. "The battle is over and the enemy is defeated." Mai Xu said. "Looking closer, this rooster demon is bigger than expected. Is it really better in Hawaii?" "Still affected by peculiarities." Those just now were not ordinary attacking demons, they had an evil aura." "The breath of the enemy is the one who participated?" ''I will not let you go.'' "?Why are you here." "Niu Ruowan stop." Lin Xiao said. "Ok?" "A beautiful girl with dangerous eyes suddenly attacked, the dignity of a pirate." "I thought I was going to die" "It looked scary just now." "I said, Lord Master, don''t do such dangerous work in Hawaii." "You are." Matthew said. "Black beard." Lin Xiao said. ''What are you doing here.'' ''If you see my swimsuit dress, I will cut your eyes off.'' "Just put on the gunpowder-scented Tsundere Juhezhan, for a veteran house, this is really unstoppable." "Even though our eyes are used to foreign languages, I still don''t know what this guy is talking about." Ibaraki said. "The kind of nonsense that you don''t need to understand," Robin Hood said. "But, Blackbeard boss, why are you in such a place." "Ah, isn''t it." "Don''t you know, because the servants celebrate" Blackbeard said. "It seems to have heard of it somewhere." Lin Xiao said. "Either the Chaldeans or the non-Chaldeans gathered together. Communicate with each other, form a community to create fan works, dance, sing, and want to talk." "This is the Servant Summer Celebration." "Oh, this is the place where the servants celebrate Did not find it at all." "Master, I think of Miss Qing Ji and her Kingdom of Shu." "Ms. Qing Ji, what''s the matter with you? I have a swimsuit in my hand." ''I want to get acquainted with it now, so Master I will take a step first.'' + "I will be waiting for you over there." Qing Ji said. "Good trip." Lin Xiao said. "Such a thing happened." "No one was peeking." Lin Xiao said. "Let''s discuss this matter separately, Mr. Blackbeard, please tell us about the follower celebration." "It''s not about aliens." Matthew said; "We are tracking aliens to come here." "Aliens, there are none here, I have never heard of them" "It is forbidden to discuss matters concerning the Servants'' Festival. After six days, the festival will be officially held." "It''s really exciting to say." Blackbeard said. "There is no enthusiasm to protect people." Lin Xiao said. "Because the Servant Festival is a place C full of dreams and hopes for the followers." "Some people are shooting photo albums, and some are playing around." "Various adventurously collected ideas, and some people cried and couldn''t talk about it, while burying their heads in the hotel to make manuscripts." "The last one is totally not working." ''That princess would actually touch some hunter at a critical juncture before the deadline.''Blackbeard said. "It''s fun, it''s so fun." Xing Bu Ji said: "My hand is talking to myself, my assistant will stop soon." "It''s completely self-inflicted." Lin Xiao said. "But basically, there are only a handful of clubs that have time to make finished products." Blackbeard said. "Because everyone is busy guarding people, this is the final sprint." "By the way, the followers who don''t participate in the club are enjoying their vacation to the fullest," said Black Beard. "Oh, they really have them." Lin Xiao said. "If you look closely, you can see all the followers from time to time." "Hello." "too suddenly." "But it did not appear." ''Master, I hope you can find a way to solve this scorching heat.''The emperor said. "It doesn''t need to be spiritualized," Lin Xiao said. "Not to mention that I am an emperor. As a person, this solution is very problematic. I am sorry for being insensitive." "I''m so stupid to believe in Miss Beauty''s fair words." "The peculiarities, the celebration of the servants are all unexpected things." "No matter what, there are servants on this island, as long as everyone is willing to fight, aliens are not enough." Mai Xu said. "I don''t think this will work." Blackbeard said. "Why, the opponent is an alien, if we don''t send out together." Robin Hood said. "This is a bit troublesome to say, but we all have an oath that we can''t fight normally before the end of the Servants Celebration." "What did you say?" Lin Xiao said. "This year''s Servants Festival is sponsored by Lord Sakura." "what." "Someone talked about me behind the scenes, and they showed up as soon as they heard the call, and the guide Sakura returned." "How love is more than anything." "You don''t like swimwear in this kind of place, Robin Hood, you have menopause." ''Singing this face will enter the old age into magic, the contrast is not found, it is completely a supporting role.'' "If you want to take care of it, I''m very excited inside." Robin Hood said. "If it weren''t for you, I would have rushed to the beach." "That over there, shut up, you are Sakuraba" "This is how a round, the Servants Celebration is your main board." "Yes, but only for this time." ''Because I heard that the venue for this year''s Servants'' Festival has not yet been determined, and everyone is troubled, so I helped.'' "By specializing this area, it hides the mystery, so no matter how messed up here, there is no problem." "You all can enjoy Hawaii''s activities as if nothing happened, and the scale of the Servant Festival can be expanded to unprecedented heights." ''As long as the Servants celebration is over, the singularity will disappear and the Hawaiian island will be restored to its original state.'' "It''s basically an activity that is profitable and harmless, right, I do things occasionally." "Applause here." "It really looks very peaceful now." Ushiwakamaru said. "Yes, there is no ambush on the beach." ''We have been responsible for carefully investigating everywhere in this place. There is no danger in Hawaii.'' "Of course, this is a festival, and it''s also a lady-in-law who improves my favorability." "That being said, if I only have to hold an ordinary servant celebration, then my reputation as Super Sakura will be ruined." "Therefore, this follower celebration is a ranking system. On the day of the follower celebration six days later, the most popular club will receive the Holy Grail as a reward." "I am the organizer of this festival, and I still have this level of power and authority." "It''s because half of the followers who came here said to join the club." "So now I want to ask what you plan to do, Lin Xiao. "In fact, even if you don''t create works, you can just watch." "Because for entertainment, creators and enjoyrs, these two cycles are indispensable." "In other words, to participate in the activities of the club, either as a general audience, enjoy priority, or create a club by yourself." ''''But if it''s just the audience, it won''t be a good thing. "I don''t have the experience of creating fan works." ''Me too, but I have absolute confidence in landscape painting and figure painting."Matthew said. ''Wait a minute, Master, although the Servant Celebration is very interesting, we have other characters.''Said Niu Ruomaru. "That''s right, we don''t plan to come to play, so we participate in the Servants Celebration as a general audience." ''''It''s so regrettable." "After the Servants celebration in six days, it will be announced according to the comprehensive hand, commending the guy with the best potential." "It doesn''t matter what sales are, you can just do whatever you want to mess around." "Anyway, the followers who join the club will not be any reliable guys." Hei Zhen said, "This has nothing to do with us, right Lin Xiao." ''By the way, do you know who the current candidate for the winner is.''Matthew said. "This time the winning candidate is this comfortable, the last time the Wall Society, stands out first in the group." "Naturally, it''s Orleans really formed with her friends." Sakura said. "What, it was them, what did you just say." Hei Zhen said. "That guy actually does creative work, and he''s a popular club." "Don''t you know, when you mention Joan of Arc, there is no doubt that he is a super popular creator in the Follower Celebration." "What is sold out within an hour of the opening, but she moved her fan works the day before the event, and they were all sold out. The super winner of the Servant Celebration." "So I pleaded with Your Excellency Sakura, and I have already got a copy." 1406 Chapter 1404 ''I don''t know if it is deliberate or being able to, she will use a good style to describe the plot.'' "When the heroine finally made a white announcement to the owner, she did not expect to put a large number of mobile phones into the cannon and set off." "Totally ignore the development of the plot, but the world of Orleans is frightening." "It''s quite capable." "The first place is actually that woman, that is to say, that book was really written by that guy." Hei said you. "That book?" Lin Xiao said. "Okay, I see, this guy and I must have a showdown." "I want to join the club." "Of course I am a team, the name is the Black Dragon Group." "What does it mean." ''Similar to a monster.'' "We caught the task of Gan Jian. The two new guests were invited to join the club. Then let us see you in six days." Sakura said. "The items participating in the event are recorded in other things, written in comics and novels, and nearby figures." "Master, please give me orders, I also want to show myself." "I don''t want it, I said that since I arrived in Hawaii, you are useless." Ting said to himself, "I''m going to find something to eat, and to find a drink." "Okay, then Ibaraki Boy would not participate." ''Then I''m leaving, Master.'' "Hey, this one is decisive." Lin Xiao said. ''Go away.''" Matthew said. "The freedom of ghosts should also be a bit of a bottom line, regardless of Ou Zhe is indeed a wise choice." "I don''t participate either. It is too troublesome to be angry when I come to the resort. I have no interest in club activities and can''t draw pictures." "Can''t this be yours?" "Isn''t there, if the seniors'' club activities don''t go well, you will become a pig." "Ha, why?" Robin Hood said. "Of course I like it," Sakura said. "What does the triumphant expression mean?" Lin Xiao said. In order for Mr. Robin to feel it, I will set up a mage for you., Changed to swimsuit rays." "This guy actually started, and this is a swimsuit." "The nasty match is still not out, and it makes me realize that if there is a problem with Lin Xiao''s new issue, I will really become a pig!" Robin Hood said. "Finally arrived at the hotel." "It looks very luxurious here," Lin Xiao said. "Welcome to you," said Ajie. "I am only Ajie who served as the experience of this hotel during the celebration of the servants." "It is impossible to hold events because of lack of management. I am now the so-called operator." "Really, you are also very hard. By the way, I want to go through registration." "Here, please, the room reserved by Mr. Blackbeard is a house, right?" Ajie said. "Of course." Hei Zhen said. "Can it be the room on the top floor?" Ajie said. "Of course, I like luxury the most." Hei Zhen said. "Understood, then the master doesn''t have a sword?" "We all live in suites." Lin Xiao said. "Are you planning not to stay near me when I call you?" Hei Zhen said. "Understood, then all live in the suite, then our staff will lead the way for you." Ajie said. "Hello, Saber." Ajie said. "Oh, you call me, bean sprouts." Xiao Mo said. "Haha, I hope you can show some respect to my boss." Ajie said. "I don''t want it. In the front, the suite is expensive and scary, and fighting is strictly prohibited." Xiao Mo said. "Ha." Hei Zhen said, "You were told that fighting is strictly forbidden, and I am almost laughing." "No matter what you say, I won''t do it." Xiao Mo said. ''By the way, the hotels outside here are full. If you are swept out here, you will only sleep on the street.'' "Ah, that would be troublesome." "Don''t scare the guests." "understood." "In addition, the room service is closed, so I have to come to the lobby for dinner." Xiao Mo said. "Cutting corners is completely true." "Because outside of me, there are only this bean sprouts dish and the magic puppet that carries luggage." "Don''t worry, the food here is delicious, and the avocado sandwich is the best." "That''s great, the wheat used is different, different." ''Senior, after we put our luggages away, we will have lunch first.''Matthew said. "Yeah." Lin Xiao said. "This is the key card of each room, and let me just say a word." Xiao Mo said. "You are not allowed to go to his room, but as long as you can get the rent agreement, it doesn''t matter." "I won''t go." Lin Xiao said. "What are you worrying about." "In short, there should be a problem." "Isn''t that black zhen?" Mary said. "Oh, Shiny Princess." ''Why are you staying in the hotel?'' ''Yes, is Miss Mary too?'' "I live in the same room with Jeanne." "Creation has also entered a good state." "Creation?" Lin Xiao said. "In fact, we are creating fan works for the follower celebration." Hei Zhen said. "Haha, it really is." "With that guy alone, how could it be possible to draw it, you also joined it?" Hei Zhen said. "It means eating and monthly." "Thank you, France, for finishing. I will accept it as a compliment." "Heizhen, do you want to participate in the Servants Celebration? We will have to exchange and complete fan works by then. Please take care of me." "Tell that woman to prepare her mentally," Hei Zhen said. "Master, we still don''t know how to proceed. It''s better not to talk about it for the time being." Niu Ruomaru said. "Then lord, let''s go to the room." Matthew said. "It''s a suite, I really look forward to it." "Is the master here?" ''What''s the matter, Miss Ibaraki, didn''t you go looking for a drink?'' ''I found a very subtle thing.'' "Where''s my swimsuit." "There is no way to use this suit. I have interviewed from the physical level just now," said Doko Ibaraki. "But Miss Ibaraki, you don''t have the skill of change." "You idiot, how can something like Yongzhang, your own, that you haven''t even seen before, change." ''Furthermore, Mizuho should provide me with a swimsuit that suits me.'' "come on." "I''m sorry." Lin Xiao said. "Why apologize." "Couldn''t I be in a swimsuit state." Ibaraki Doko said. "Ibaraki Boy can''t cause trouble to people, but since you haven''t gotten rid of Skaha, it''s your fault." Niu Wakamaru said. "Because only a few can modify the spirit base." "That is to say." "Why did you put on your swimsuit." "It''s entirely your responsibility if you didn''t rush to the organization department like I did." ''It''s not good to trouble the owner.'' "I changed into a swimsuit brazenly." "How about the master." Niu Ruomaru said. "Very beautiful." Lin Xiao said. "What the master said, my swimsuit is designed with a beautiful knife." ''And I felt that my body became very light, and even the practice on the mountain sounded.''Said Niu Ruomaru. "Forget it, I also have mountains." "Is it too pitiful, go to Skaha to imagine a way." "That''s right, but I don''t know if Teacher Skaha is in Hawaii." Matthew said. "Master, go in the room quickly." Niu Ruomaru said. "That''s what I said." Lin Xiao said. "What a nice room." "Go to the terrace and have a look." "Beautiful weather full of penetration" "The beach with all your income." "The blue sky, and the meteors falling from the sky." ''I feel something is wrong.''Lin Xiao said. "No, it''s an alien reaction." "Is it too fast?" Lin Xiao said. "Let''s go and take a look." Matthew said. "Ah, why did Daddy get killed all at once? I am also confused. Who are you?" "Of course it''s dumb, you alien I want to destroy you." "The alien appeared, and it was confirmed just now that the place where the secret object fell was on the main road." "Speaking of it, let''s go quickly." ''Don''t be so rigid, and decisively defeat the enemy, it is correct.'' "I have to draw comics, but don''t forget." "That is Sakura, why is she confronting each other." Lin Xiao said. "Lin Xiao, it was just right." Sakura said: "An unknown servant fell from the sky and is still wreaking havoc in the city." "Although I want to deal with it, my power is used to protect tourists." "And if you look at Janou, the rare swimsuit will get dirty, so please." "Leave aside the swimsuit, it is a good thing to protect the consciousness of the residents, and the culprit will leave it to us." Niu Ruomaru said. "A follower is detected and excluded." "This is a robot?" Lin Xiao said. "The robot is really terrible, Lingji has never seen it before." Sakura said, "What do you mean, you can''t talk to each other. Defeat this guy before harming the tourists." "damage." "Anyway, do it first, everyone," Lin Xiao said. "The fighting stops and the working hours are over." Dumao said: "But don''t think you will. I won''t allow any gatherings." ''We must destroy the Servants'' Celebration and bet on my reputation.'' "Flew away like Ultraman." "Yeah, there are flying forms, which cannot be tracked." Matthew said. "Another incredible thing came, and it fired with weapons indiscriminately." "If there is Sakura''s physical protection, I am afraid this place will be in ruins." "That is a five-star person, completely different from Lord Abi and Lord Hokusai, you can even say." "It''s kind of like a mechanical dragon girl." Niu Ruomaru said. "That''s the legendary alien. Can seniors share detailed information with me." Sakura said. "Of course." Lin Xiao said. "That''s right, but this kind of thing happened while I was still preparing for senior." "Various visitors have a special spiritual base that shares a human threat." "Jingua I know this is the Adventer, but why did you come to Hawaii." "Most of them are killing seven or eight. It must be because seeing you look like Casey here, I feel unbalanced." "That''s it, it''s more true to hear you say that." "But anyway, seniors, you will be responsible for the attack, there is definitely no problem." "Looking at the other person''s appearance, I should come back again. Senior, your task is to repel them." "Then the task of meeting the Servants will be handed over. Please be sure to protect the Servants Festival." Sakura said. "Sakura has disappeared again, it''s really amazing," Matthew said. "But it is worth celebrating that we encountered aliens at the destination we just arrived." "As long as you continue to live here, the possibility of the other party''s initiative to appear should also be high." "So here as a base, it should be more effective to investigate Hawaii while waiting." Lin Xiao said. "Then what kind of thing has appeared, don''t I just concentrate on creating fan works." "Don''t forget the servant celebration, because it is related to my life." "Anyway, you can do anything, as long as you can complete a fan work, just send some photos to make a travel guide." Robin Hood said. "I said you, I want to perfunctory," Hei Zhen said. "No, you have to start with that kind of stuff, miss." "It''s impossible for UC Huang to make a masterpiece at a higher level. Mass printing is a game," Robin Hood said. "We must first exercise our abilities, improve our taste and collect materials. I will manage this thoroughly as a manager. Look around in Hawaii, looking for clues to aliens, you can also draw materials and learn at the same time." "I think this is the most appropriate method, right, Miss Dragon Witch." "Well, you are right, we are indeed novices." "Try to collect things, buy painting materials, and find what you want to paint." "Whether we can become a first-class society depends on you Lin Xiao." Hei Zhen said. "From now on, a day can''t be wasted, and exercise us. This is your responsibility as a master." "Get the material, leave it to me." Lin Xiao said. "The above is to imitate Leonardo''s voice, the imitated is only wonderful and pretty." Matthew said. "It''s really a troublesome thing." Lin Xiao said. "But sometimes I don''t do it, maybe this is human." "Many times you have to do things you don''t want to do. This is life." "But, it''s nothing, it''s the first time doing fan works, it looks very interesting." "Master in the morning, I will be refreshed when I wake up." "Although I don''t have a good impression of the waves, the sea in Hawaii is very good. I want to go swimming early." "Good morning, senior, how did you sleep last night?" Matthew said. "I fell asleep because of excitement, with lots of voices, very cheerful." "There are shows here every night. This is the first day I came to Hawaii. It''s really happy." "That''s right, all because of this, the night walk is a mess. Even late at night, there are still people on the road."Hei Zhen said. "Anyway, it''s too much trouble, it''s just photos." "Good morning, we should go." ''The rebellion seems to be a buffet in the restaurant on the first floor.'' ''Before the table is full, go get a place early.''Robin Hood said. "This is." Matthew said. "It''s delicious without making mistakes." ''It''s amazing, each one is super delicious, Master, come and taste it.''Robin Hood said. "Not bad, the bananas here are superb," "This is authentic bacon, it''s two times larger than the Chaldean cafeteria and it''s very fragrant." "If there is a problem, it is a vacation after all, just eat it." ''Senior, we sit on the table over there.'' ''Good morning, are you sightseeing?''Buddika said. "Actually I am here but in the beginning" "I''m the maid cat." Tamamoo said. 1407 Chapter 1405 "Needless to say, the scenery below is an example. The ones who eat and walk, the seniors who are in the crowd, the seniors who get on the bus." Matthew said. "As well as the predecessors of mountaineering, I will definitely take many wonderful moments." "Well, anyway, it''s a good thing to be motivated, so I trouble you to lead them, Ma Xiu." Hei Zhen said. "It''s up to you." Lin Xiao said. "Senior, let''s start exploring." "Diamond Head Beach, Diamond Head Mountain, I recommend two classic attractions." "Why do you ask me how my fan works are made? You don''t know how to practice this kind of thing, and you want to come to the servant celebration." Long Niang said. "Hmph, there is a degree of courage and intrepidity, this level of hopelessness is almost comparable to last year''s Halloween." "I still like this kind of nonsense and inconsiderate." "I will tell you something for the same being an anti-hero." ''Although I don''t know what you are painting, you must first make an appointment with a printing factory.'' ''It seems that your schedule should be quite tight, my watch, my schedule is also tight.'' "The submission of the paper the day before the dark event is destiny. In that case, it is better to say hello to the other party as soon as possible." "The location is here." "It is recommended to take a bus, it is very convenient." "Thank you for your information." "Anyway, I went to the factory, but the boss is not there." Hei Zhen said. "Could it be the boss, looking at his figure, he looks like he is dressed in Hawaiian style." Niu Wakamaru said. "I seem to have a sense of sight," Lin Xiao said. "Anyway, talk to him first." "Oh, it''s extremely walking over there, isn''t this Hawaii a bit strange?" the man said. ''It is really strange on the whole.'' "It''s the servants of Owen''s family who say that work is going to be suspended. I''m afraid that I want to go to Hawaii just once." "But it''s an old investigation, sooner or later this place will become my possession." "But what is going on in Hawaii, besides tourists, there are also some very incredible things." ''It is said that it is a celebration of servants, chubby people.''Said Niu Ruomaru. "Oh, that''s it, such a large-scale operation." "This can''t work. My hazard detection radar keeps sending out alarms." "The servants, let''s go back to the villa and go after the beach. It''s really a waste of clothes that we finally bought in order to blend into the Hawaiian atmosphere." "It seems that they are not from the factory, they are just ordinary tourists," Hei Zhen said. "Where did you feel you saw it?" Lin Xiao said. "I''m afraid it is the sense of sight." Matthew said. "It doesn''t seem to be around here." ''It is impossible to find it without a purpose, so let''s give up today.''Hei Zhen said. "Although I am very concerned about the printing plant, I have to make the manuscript first. As long as the manuscript can be completed, there should be a way to solve the problem." "Then let''s go to the hotel." Lin Xiao said. "According to the materials provided by everyone, determine the direction of the fan subject matter. If you are lucky, you may be able to directly start creating the original manuscript." "Then let''s discuss it while having dinner. I''ll buy it and you will return to the hotel first." Robin Hood said. ''I will buy some Hawaiian junk food with lots of fruit and look forward to it.'' ''Ah, buy more pizza.'' ''I like to eat this.''Lin Xiao said. "I want to eat a burger." Hei Zhen said. "Oh, got it." "So during the daytime we collect materials on the seashore." "Although it''s dark, you said that you have a premonition to go to the aquarium to collect materials, don''t care about this issue." ''Then Master, the quality of this beach is quite high.'' "Oh, yes, there are so many people" "All are beautiful servants." "But why is Sparta too." ''I mean this sea, there is no rubbish, very well maintained beaches and blue sea.'' ''''But what is helpless is that people will always be lined up when taking pictures. After all, it is the beach. "There are so many followers here, there seem to be a few who have never seen one before." "Everyone basically came for the celebration of the servants, so there is no need to worry about not having a photo subject." ''We are almost starting to take pictures.'' "You must ask for their consent." ''Of course what is it.''Matthew said. "Oh, that is Shui Zhen." Lin Xiao said. "Miss Matthew and Lin Xiao" "Hello, everyone is here too." Jeanne said. "Too adapted to this place." Lin Xiao said. "Hehe at first this sense of openness also made me feel at a loss, but a week later, as you can see, I am the hero here." ''Hawaii really does not come out, this is the wind of flesh.'' "As many cheap pizzas as you want, and the friendly local people." "It used to be good for me to just watch the sea, but now I am completely in the mood of enjoying a vacation with my hard work, which makes you laugh." ''I couldn''t help but encounter an unexpected guardian angel and awakened a new attack method.'' ''I am, I can say that I have a great affinity with Hawaii.'' "What does the swimming ring do?" Lin Xiao said. "You must be concerned," Joan said. "This looks like a swimming ring, but it is actually guiding the light of summer angels." "It''s very interesting." ''You can think of this as the banner I use for combat.'' "Really, you are so good." "What do you guys come to the beach for? I can give you some advice." Joan said. "No, that''s not necessary. Today we are Wie who created fan works and came to draw materials." "Miss Maeve is here too." "Here after last year." "I didn''t come out, I got the spiritual foundation, as the shining Saber." "Fruit SABER." "It''s kind of like 2.0" "Last year it was a spiritual garment." "Then of course don''t put it on me." "Then Maeve can ask you." "You may be allowed to speak." "You are taking pictures." ''Of course, there is a photo book at the Servant Festival.'' "This guy seems to be a strong enemy too, not to mention, this woman can make a man fall." "After all, she is a man who relies on charm to dominate everything, if there is that kind of portrait." Robin Hood said. "Things are in trouble." ''Then who is the photographer.'' "If you ask Edison, it won''t work. Photography is my cough." "There are not many." "This woman is very uncomfortable, can I do it," said Ruowang. "Forget it, lion fighting in Hawaii is forbidden, Miss Niu Ruo," said Joan. ''The photo album of graphic models created by hundreds of highly skilled photographers is really strong and cannot be stronger, that is to say next.'' "Then where is your gift booth?" ''Of course it is the booth by the wall, because there is a strange society arranged there. Through negotiation, I let the other party give it to me.'' ''In short, the person in charge of the club is not chatting with Shu Tan, a person called Bi.'' ''It''s weird that the person who will be absent from the Servants'' celebration is simply an event of the level of human collapse.'' ''Wait a moment, I don''t think this negotiation is justified'' "what?" "What are you talking about, of course hi will belong to the Peasants and Workers Party, because I said it would be enough to let me here." ''It''s too violent, and it''s not even grabbed by strength. In my opinion, it''s like a kind-hearted person who desires from beautiful jade knocked on ID.'' "You guy like this, if my sister is better than you." "Your figure is very impeccable but too dead "Wearing a swimsuit is too shameful, you lick the dog." "These two people are the type that hates each other the most." ''I look at this woman''s face and I am new.'' "The sympathy is not only the look in your eyes, but also the hands and feet." "Come on, calm down," Lin Xiao said. "Don''t make trouble." "Quickly let me go." ''So I hate the kids who grow up in the mountains. It''s just that sports babies like to concentrate, so you are too much and too self-righteous.''Maeve said. "But forget it, teaching you is also my specialty, so let me see my strength, so that there are brave people in my minority." "Is there any problem with this vibration?" Mai Xu said. "This is a combination of surpluses that are usually very simple and will not involve other issues at all." "lets go." "It seems they must be defeated." "What are you talking about? Celtic warriors will not be called hard, and you don''t have to be touched. Here are their brave men. Drive them out. "The information needed should be other parts of her, and the rest should be killed. In that case, a lot of statues are not transparent." "Don''t open it like this." Lin Xiao said. "You really dare to say it." ''I found your game on the beach in the early summer. You two have a very good relationship. My good sister, I will join.'' "This saint is not saved, too Hawaiian, there is no way to fight it." "If Niu Ruowan is too bad, there will be a storm in the male Qingtian, but it can''t go on like this." Lin Xiao said. "Okay, let''s go." "Fight." "What kind of leaf is that, it will be exchanged for the storm, and there are still such troublesome things." "The warriors closed down, we lost this game today." "Let''s go back and close the stalls." "That''s it, I can only play here with you, but my schedule is very full." "Even though I don''t know what you plan to do, the community that popped up is too naive to complete the work." "You are also a newbie who popped up suddenly, so be careful not to drown because of leg cramps." "I''m so happy, I''m starting to have the confidence to be a bower." Jeanne said. ''Then, I will retire.'' "You will also participate in a club situation, so let''s start." "Really." "I didn''t expect to know the heads of two clubs suddenly." "The powerful Joan, the brother-in-law who throws props, seems to be two insurmountable walls." "Then there is no way to have to go." Ye Buhui said. "This victory belongs to us." "Excuse me, please see how." "It''s finally sorted out, at least I think so." "Even though I don''t even know what I am painting." "No, unexpectedly this thing can actually be watched, don''t you like comics?" "Because I have been reading comics a long time ago." "This is useful for learning." "But the real understanding and reading only started recently." "Shooting, the distribution of lines are full of sentimentality." Hei Zhen said. ''Why can''t imitate it?'' "If I don''t study, I start with Mofang. When I do things, I basically follow the same pattern." "Now that you have learned the basics, then you only need to improve your painting skills." "In other words, it''s going well now, in that case, do you want to take a break?" Matthew said. "It''s already so late?" "That said, Ye Fufu, you haven''t had dinner yet. Go downstairs to eat a little bit and don''t rush back." "Why didn''t Matthew go together, considering how we feel, you haven''t eaten it yet." "Okay, let''s go to the restaurant on the first floor." "Supper." "Yes." "I''m very sorry, the guy in front of you has booked our shop." "But isn''t there no one else here?" "It tastes very good, the staple food for the next three days is still bread, and occasionally I need to slow down the taste." "You go to the beach and taste it first, there are new ideas there." "Well, I accept it." "Passed the restaurant and came to the beach." "It''s convenient." "Let''s start eating bento." Ye Buhui said. "The stars are so beautiful." "The moon is also beautiful." "It''s nothing." "Speaking of UI, everything here is a paradise, let''s eat together, seniors" "Really tasty." "But it''s a bit sour, very sour." "It''s dried plums." Ye Buhui said. "Compared with the refreshing lemon, there is more sourness that impacts the whole body. The dried plum contains ingredients that help the stomach and intestines. It should be Miss Cat who cares about us." Matthew said. "But then things are getting more and more weird, peculiar, follower calls, fanboys, clubs, and alien aliens." "I think it is very appropriate to describe it as a mess." ''But it''s very quiet now, oh that''s a chicken.'' "very noisy." "Too bad the atmosphere." Ye Buhui said. "The Master Rice Ball will be talking for a while, in short, let''s repel this group of enemies first." Matthew said. "Well, I found this is Mandarin fish." "Yes," Ye Fu said. "It''s true that I will become smarter by being a shareholder. This is the first time I have not traveled through Lingzi transfer." "Not a simulation device but a sea of ??war." "I have a vacation feeling, starting from changing into a swimsuit." "There is also a racing game that makes me very happy every summer." "I can recall that many happy things have happened during this long journey." "This is my idea, and it may cause you trouble." "No, I should rest you." ''Okay, we changed it back.''Matthew said. "The first three crises are approaching this Hawaii." The earl said; "hahaha." "what''s the situation." "Silence is golden." Ye Buhui said. "In short, what is waiting for us is the completion of the fan works. We must get these things done as soon as possible." "Yeah, I don''t know what Sakura is up to." "I don''t know how to say it." "It''s almost time to go back." ''Master, we should go to the Japanese restaurant today.''Said Niu Ruomaru. "Oh, you like this too, and Musashi likes it too." Ye Fui said. 1408 Reference 1406 "Hey, it''s almost time to go out. Our happy time starts at 7 o''clock." "Master, you agreed to my request tonight and chose a Japanese restaurant." "I am looking forward to the level of Japanese cuisine that can be late in Hawaii," said Niu Wakamaru. "In that case, I also secretly observed it during the day and found that this kind of thing was hanging on the wall in the store." "The food war record is maintained. Udon noodles are 634. After eating all of them, coconut udon noodles are really creative. Thank you very much." "Ah, it''s Musashi." Ye Buhui said. "It is doubtful whether I read the commemorative photo by mistake. Forget it, I must have made a mistake." Niu Ruowan said. "Don''t be pessimistic." Ye Buhui said. "It''s nothing. After all, it''s first-rate for two days. It''s a super foodie." "Is it an extraordinary monster." ''It''s dinner time so soon, I haven''t finished half of it here.'' ''Well, as the saying goes, being hungry also affects efficiency.''Robin Hood said. "Just use it to cheer up and go for a walk on the main road at night, maybe you will be inspired by something good." "That''s right, according to this stone, it seems that this span will be revised forever." Hei Zhen said. "I also go out with you. After all, sightseeing in Hawaii is also the main purpose." "Then, let''s go." Ye Buhui said. "Oh, you are tourists." Blackbeard said: "I''m going to take a photo occasionally. I am very proud to take a commemorative photo with this place as the background." "Uh, that black beard." "You are so polite, everyone seems to be the demon tail we take a commemorative photo." Matthew said. "As members of the community heresy, let''s take a group photo side by side." "Everyone, let me borrow my little girl''s digital camera." Blackbeard said. "I want to take pictures of everyone together, take one without mercy, eggplant." "It feels very, very Hawaiian." "Mr. Blackbeard, what is your gesture that looks like asking for money?" "It''s not like it, or I''m asking you for money. Just now you took a picture with my bird." "These three birds are a little rare in the world. Taking pictures together requires a huge cost." "Five people add up to 150 yuan, which is not a deception." ''If you can''t give the money, I won''t return this digital camera to you.''Blackbeard said. "As long as there is 150 yuan, you can eat a burger with Coke tonight." "it is as expected." "Little sister Matthew, in tourist attractions, you can often meet people like this who ask you if you want to take photos." "Some of them are in good faith, but there are also guys who look for money from tourists like this." "Robin Hood, I think you can blame Your Excellency Matthew, it is this man who is wrong." Niu Ruo Maru Shi. "Destroy everything in the mobile game, whether it is a celebration of followers or a restaurant that always ignores orders, destroying this unusual city." "If this goes on, I can''t do anything about it. This is the end of the matter, and the Servants'' Festival that abandons this place will move the venue." Sakura said. "We''re here to help." Ye Buhui said. "Oh, fellow Chaldeans, and seniors." "It''s great, sure enough, the most important thing is trust. The alien seems to be serious. If the time delays for too long, the main road will be destroyed." "Now the situation brooks no delay. Please get rid of that guy as soon as possible. This time, we must defeat the evil alien." "Evil?" said Dimao XX. "Fight." "It''s coming, Ye doesn''t bear it, let me smash your solid armor." Hei Zhen said. "After receiving everyone''s full set of attacks, they still haven''t exploded." Sakura said. "The enemy is alive. I thought it would cause harm to the opponent." Matthew said. "This armor is too strong to work at all." It seems that this situation cannot be hidden."Sakura said. ''The servant celebration must be destroyed.''Daimao XX said. "Remember my name." "Why did this guy run away." "Guy Ang is still going to continue, but it''s bold for the time being, so he can run over to the mountain." "No, as the guardian of Singular Hawaii, I can''t. Maybe you continue to be so presumptuous." "This is the end of the matter, and I can only use the hidden trump card, specifically, transformation." Sakura said. "Okay, the costume has got a new look. I am the goddess Sakura." "You have to be careful." "Pei Lei, that is the goddess known as the Hawaiian version of Miss Eastar." "The analogy is simple and easy to understand." "No, it''s the goddess who brought riots to Hawaii and a symbol of strength." "I don''t intend to hide my true face anymore. I ordered the aliens to be repatriated immediately." "It hurts, the nuisance of the original goddess, this time, the way to cope in this situation." "According to the decree, I can run like this, and I have to go back to prepare dinner, so I beg you." Damao XX said. "Finally solved a problem, thanks to everyone, thank you very much." "Although thanks to your help, then, you really have the power of a goddess." ''Of course.'' ''The goddess of the Holy Emperor, devours the earth and guards all life.'' "God of nature, in order to hold this year''s Servants'' Festival in Hawaii a month ago, I visited the local area and consonance with the goddess." "And from a very weak female agency Nanali who had a problem, she copied her core and installed it into her body." "To sum up, I became like this, and then as everyone knows, I borrowed the power of Hawaii to create this place." "And there was a follower celebration that everyone can enjoy, whether it is a tourist or a follower." "Needless to say, we already have a famous watch." "I thought it was a Polya suit, but in this way, it''s no wonder you are standing by our side." "You actually know that, it seems you have a good preview." "By the way, although I want to thank you all, I have to repair the damaged facilities first, so I''m leaving." "There are still two more from the follower, I will look forward to your results." Sakura said. "I finally forgot about this, that woman brought me back again," Hei Zhen said. "Forget it, I will help before I go back. If I use ink as an assistant, I can already be proficient in your independent completion." Niu Ruomaru said. "Before that, eat and rest first. As long as you do it diligently, there will be nothing you can do." Ye Bufu said. "Okay, this is the end." Ye Buhui said. "Everyone, there are still 6 hours before the start of the Servant Festival, and the unfinished pages account for more than half of the total." ''This is the end of the work, I understand your feelings, but as a manager, I will talk about my own Yijian.'' "Abandon the use of printing houses to make printed copies, and use the finished manuscripts to make gospel books." "This is the best plan we can do at this stage, what do you think?" "Oh, what has been done is great, but it is right. It is impossible to finish 18 pages," Niu Wakamaru said. "No matter how you calculate it, it''s impossible to complete before morning. "Sorry everyone, if I can better assist everyone." "I don''t care about Hei Zhen," Ye Buhui said. "It doesn''t matter if there is no gospel. Anyway, it''s just a play ticket, and that''s it." "Although I am not reconciled, it is still good to force printing in semi-finished form." "It doesn''t matter to you, Robin Hood, if you can''t complete the fandom, you will be turned into a pig." "Don''t worry, as long as the copy can be completed, because Sakura said that as long as the new issue is completed, it will do." "As far as the first creative activity is concerned, it is considered qualified. To be honest, it''s a shame that you can achieve this level." Robin Hood said. "um hum." "Even if you praise me, I won''t be happy." "Forget it, even if I give up." Robin Hood said. "This is really a troublesome thing." Ye Buhui said. "What should I do?" Matthew said. "For example, how do we promote it." "Promote that it''s not important. Someone must be willing to buy the work I drew." "It''s the same no matter what." "Anyway, I am so confident." "Your self-confidence is wrong." Ye Buhui said. "We still think of a way to promote it." ''No, there must be someone rushing to buy my work."Hei Zhen said. "You guy is so headstrong." ''''It takes roughly 3 hours to complete all this." "Copy works, there are others." "If you don''t promote it, there are competitors." ''If everyone wants to have everything, it is very troublesome.'' ''We often wonder what kind of doujin is like.''Ye pays off. "what do you know?" "I don''t understand anything, as long as I draw it out." Hei Zhen said. "That''s why I said you are not very smart." "We have to find a way to attract customers to come and buy fan works, right?" Ye Buhui said. "Yes, what Senior said is too right." Matthew said. ''But what do we do?'' "For example, put on a maid costume?" Ye Buhui said. "No, who would wear such a tasteless thing." Hei Zhen said. "You give me some good ideas." "Yeah, I don''t want to wear a maid outfit either." Matthew said. "Then what should be done." Ye Fui said. "Those who will lose to others like this, we have so many competitors and they are much better than us." ''Who said, I must paint better than them.''Hei Zhen said. "It is good to be confident, but this is your first time painting." ''As far as I am looking at fan works, you are at an average level.'' "Don''t let people down." Ye Buhui said. "But, I can only draw this kind of drawing, try my best, and I will definitely be rewarded." "This is a lie. There is no such good thing in this world." "What innocent things are you talking about?" Ye Fui said. "Okay, both Senior and Miss Heizhen calm down." Ma Xiu said. "We have to think about how to win the championship." "In short, there are many ways to attract customers." "Let''s first see how to copy things out." "It would be great if I could find someone from the factory to help." Ye said. "Yes, it''s a pity that we don''t know anyone, and they are not seen." Hei Zhen said:''The truth burned them to death.'' "No matter what, let''s go." "No, wait a minute, I''m thinking of a solution." Ye Fugitive said. ''For example, put on a bunny girl costume and buy it together.'' ''No way, no way, that feels too bad.'' "We have to find a way to do that together." ''Like swimsuits.''Ye pays off. "Swimsuits are not everyone''s." "It would be great if you show your charm." "For example, singing, but Miss Nero and Dragon Mother are not there." Matthew said. "You think too much." Ye Buhui said. "Let them both sing, it will kill you." "Then what should I do?" Matthew said. "Maybe you guys can try singing?" Ye Buhui said. "Debut as an idol!" "You watch too many TV series, so I won''t do this general thing." Hei Zhen said. "Then you can''t do this, that''s not good, what shall we do." "It''s fine to do nothing. As long as I set up the booth, someone will come to buy the work." Hei Zhen said. "Are you sure?" Ye Buhui said. "Of course, it''s me after all." Hei Zhen said. "Well, your level of conceit is indeed worthy of vigilance." Ye Bufu said. "But I want to believe you." "I just hope you don''t let me down." "We should work harder in the beginning, right?" "Only in this way can we defeat Joan." "No, it only takes one second for me to defeat Jeanne." Hei Zhen said. "No matter who the other party is, there is only a complete defeat in front of me." ''Okay, but your fan works are not so good.'' "It''s not a fight." Ye Fui said. "Huh, I will burn people who don''t buy me." "Ah, don''t do this." Ye Buhui said. ''Can you say something else?'' "Okay, how much should we price our fan works." "That''s 150, of course, just to buy a bucket for the whole family. Ye promised. "I am very interested in burgers." ''I like Coke.''Matthew said. "I like grilled wings." "Hello, the topic is off the track." Hei Zhen said. "We now have 400 in hand." ''Sell them all and you can earn 10,000 yuan after deducting the cost.'' "When the time comes, we will be divided." ''Have fun in this Hawaii, what you want to eat and drink.'' ''Real freedom is not to do what you want to do, but not to do what you don''t want.'' "It''s a bit difficult to defeat this realm," Ye Buhui said. ''But we have to work hard.''Matthew said. "Well, don''t think so far, let''s take a look at the plot of my fan works, what needs to be perfected." Hei Zhen said. "Oh, the protagonist is Altria, that''s definitely a fire, King Arthur is number one in the world." Ye Buhui said. "It would be perfect if the style were better." "Huh, it''s a perfect work now, but some people can''t feel it." Hei Zhen said. "You are really an interesting guy." Ye Buhui said. "What I want to say now is if I beat you." "Okay, this is the end of the matter, let''s not linger, or we will go directly to the Servant Celebration venue all night." Matthew said. "I still hope that I can take a little rest in the morning. It should be said that before dawn, we have to work harder." Niu Ruowan said. "That''s it, what do you plan to do, you can go to sleep if you are sleepy." ''You have a lot of perseverance, so please draw another page.'' Hei Zhen said. 1409 Chapter 1407 "In any case, the first opportunity was a book that fell on the Chaldean corridor." "It''s a story of a girl cursed by a witch, and Wei''s own ugly monster who lamented." "The individuals are attracted to each other, pass by, fight side by side with the witch, and finally unite." "The curse is still unsolved, and the monster remains the same." "Even so, individuals still keep their original appearances and cultivate mutual feelings. It''s just such a comic." "Monthly book, reading this book without sleep and food, 30 pages of comics, it took a night to go to the month." "I feel angry from the bottom of my heart and shout." "I can admit that this comic is a good book, but I will never admit the guy who drew this comic." "I can definitely come up with a better story. Even so, when I shouted these stupid things, I fell into this fierce battlefield in a blink of an eye." Hei Zhen said. "Did you have such a dream?" Matthew said. "Oh, yes, I don''t know why this happens. Lin Xiao said. ''Senior, what is this.''Matthew said. "What the hell is going on, we were in the hotel just now," Hei Zhen said. "Unfortunately, as long as the biological clock is swallowed, the time will change. Even if the elderly person is completed according to the rules, as long as there is no result, everything is like a cloud." "Just finishing the fan work is satisfied. I think that the bond with my partner is the most precious treasure." "How can this work? Sakura will not allow this kind of naive plot that rivals Hawaii''s super sweet patch to happen." "What the hell is going on." Lin Xiao said. "It''s just a normal reversal of the old time. Since there is no way to clear the level, then there is only a restart, right." Sakura said. ''To sum up, congratulations seniors, today is your first day here.'' "This time, we must make a good job of fan works and set out to be the first in sales." "Wait a minute, Sakura, isn''t your proposed method just to become a monk and finish the production of a book." "It''s true, but after that, I told Miss Maeve, who had a victory in the sales of the followers'' celebration, how she planned to use the Holy Grail. She said she intends to use it for herself." "This will make me very difficult to handle. It can be said that I forgot the agreement with the goddess." "It can be said that my skin won''t turn back to white." ''Miss Maeve used the Holy Grail, is there any problem with the wish made?''Matthew said. "For example, leading to new singularities." "Even if this kind of thing really happens, it''s not my responsibility, so I can just ignore it." "But only this time, I hope the Holy Grail will be used for the right thing, for Hawaii and me." Sakura said. "The right thing, it doesn''t look like your style." Hei Zhen said. "Well, everyone knows that aliens are the goddess defeated by Mao Mao, so I have no choice but to integrate her into my own body." "And use it as a Hawaiian power." "The goddess?" ''It is indeed a very serious problem.'' ''Yes, now the goddess has lost her power and can''t move'' "In order to restore her spirit, she can only rely on the power of faith, or for the sake of peace in Hawaii." "So I came up with a strategy to gather the enthusiasm of the servants'' celebration venue and make the Holy Grail." Sakura said. "Waiting not to use this Holy Grail for myself, but to be used by others, to save this Hawaii." "So that''s the case, it''s senior." ''Yes, I actually hope that seniors can get the Holy Grail, but as a result, Wei is obsessed with sightseeing in Hawaii, and neglected to make the back of the fan.'' "Finally, the victory of the Servant Celebration was won by Miss Maeve, so that the goddess could not wake up." "You actually have such a great idea." Lin Xiao said. "What are you talking about, I have always strengthened the back of the brave and great department." "Your Excellency Sakura manages Hawaii for this reason," said Ushiwakamaru. "If you could say it earlier, we could also be more serious about it." "I just want to see those humans who are running around in order to make fun of them." Sakura said. "Then let me summarize, my hope is for Lin Xiaolai to make a wish, unceremoniously for someone else, and give up using the Holy Grail for himself." "Of course I believe seniors can feel this mood." ''Don''t put so much pressure on me."But you, seniors, in this kind of resort, you will definitely have no bottom line to hang around." "Then, what specific wishes should be made to the Holy Grail, as long as the wish is said to save the goddess, it can be resolved?" "Slightly used in Hawaii, make a wish, I hope the world can be peaceful," Sakura said. "After all, the Holy Grail is a condensate of energy, so Hawaii''s spiritual veins will be normalized, and the goddess can regain her own power." "Well, the truth still makes sense." Hei Zhen said. "Then I will leave, and on the seventh night, I will wait for you at the observatory." "If you can save the goddess with the Holy Grail, come and report to me." "I know." "Although I really want to help you, I have a job to handle incidents." "I also want to participate as a general audience, but a lot of changes must have taken place." ''This is also a last resort, I hope seniors can understand.'' ''It''s also common sense to have a single person, so don''t you all preach that our incident has been restored and won the first place.'' ''In this case Robin Hood will become a pig.'' "Why me again!" Robin Hood said. "Okay then, just change to become a statue." "What is the standard of your bullying?" "Oh, this is not bullying, it''s a distorted expression of love and trust." "Then, before you get the first place, enjoy your vacation in this place." ''Master, look over there.''Matthew said. "This is not the master, are you also here to participate in the celebration of the servants." ''How many days before the celebration?''Lin Xiao said. "There are six days left, which is so exciting. Looking forward to queuing up at the venue until now, I was beaten by Sparta." "I have no choice but to go to the beach to admire Maeve''s beauty." "Although you will be sanded if you are not careful, but even if you can, you are a warrior." ''The most important thing is that imagination is not convicted.'' "A real black beard," Lin Xiao said. ''So this is not a huge installation.'' "In other words, what Kozakura said is true." "That fellow Kosakura, this is not a computer space, so everything can be done," Robin Hood said. "Zai is involved in such a hard core, exactly like the setting of SF." Blackbeard said. "You can identify and cut down the first level to confirm the master." Niu Ruomaru said. "Hey, what on earth do you want to confirm." "Miss Niu Wakamaru, yoga you can be sure with this method, only the fact that Mr. Blackbeard died." "By the way, if we go back the first day, Master Ibaraki should be there." ''Last time we almost split up and didn''t know where she went.''Lin Xiao said. "Yes, that ghost is real," "No matter what, our goal is first place." Hei Zhen said. "Let''s get started, I also sounded my original intention, since the other party intends to let us time cycle, we will continue to draw comics." "It must be completed this time, and then it must be more than that book. By the way, Blackbeard, you booked a hotel room. Let us have that. We will create fan works next." "Creating fan works, the guy who came here is so arrogant." "It doesn''t seem to be nonsense, I don''t know that there is an aura of fighting from your master and I." ''''What happened? For example, in order to participate in the Servants Celebration, the mobile phone was sold around the house of the year. Such sad things cannot happen." "Really, your eyes are unwilling to admit defeat." "Well, since your goal is the peak, go to the hotel." "Then we will accept it unceremoniously." Hei Zhen said,''Why this one.'' "Through this week, I have made it clear that you are a seemingly no-brainer, but in fact a scheming person." "A guy like this will introduce us to the hotel." "Hehe, because there are things that your novices lack, in any case, you will be fooled. When you arrive at the hotel, knock on the door of the next room." "According to my investigation, there is a princess there." "If a novice wants to do well, getting to know more reliable friends is the best shortcut." Blackbeard said. "After all, I am responsible for reading, so there is no way to give you more suggestions." "I look forward to your new issue, remember to leave one for me." "Goodbye," Blackbeard said. "That''s why the doujin princess is next door to us, so we can go, this time we can''t waste a day." Hei Zhen said. "Okay, we are back in this room again." Robin Hood said. "Obviously this is the first time I have moved in at a level, but I have a sense of peace of mind of returning to my hometown." Niu Ruowan said. "Resting for a while." "Let''s harass the guys next door." Hei Zhen said. It''s not over yet, there are still six days to go before the Servant Festival. What is worth celebrating is that the Servant Festival can be printed with incredible power, whether it was submitted the day before or in other circumstances. "So it''s no problem to get stuck in the shot composition now." "The next thing to do is to draft and line up, flat paint and so on." "But it''s okay. Don''t think about the future problems. First, let''s focus on the composition." "If it doesn''t work, it needs to be modified. Where do I start to fix it, do it like that, here it is." "The more annoying the less time, the more time the reduction will affect the quality of the work." "This is the princess after all." "If you underestimate this industry, I am actually pretty much the same as you." ''I didn''t underestimate it, but I want to draw a manga that is better than women.'' ''It''s the comic book I saw in my dream.''Lin Xiao said. "What is that, I never heard you mention it." Robin Hood said. "This is my personal problem, so I haven''t said it, but I won''t be polite in the future. We must win the championship. For this we need a simple and understandable goal." "Let me see." Xing Bu Ji said. "Oh, the level of your painting is too bad." "Not professional at all." "Although this is a fan, it is very rainy, but the painting skills and taste are very good, but there is a sense of youthfulness." ''''And most importantly, the light that comes out." "It feels as if the beauty of the world is not animated." "The person who painted this must be an angel." "Huh, that guy sure enough." ''The princess is not very clear, but is this the work of Joan of Arc?''Xing Bu Ji said. "If this is really the case, it would be too great. No wonder we won the first place in sales last time." ''It''s black that you want to surpass this?''Xing Bu Ji said. "Speaking of the front, it is very hard to surpass this." ''I haven''t drawn a leapfrog challenge even once in a comic, but it''s very difficult.'' "Well, Xing Bu Ji, just say it''s okay or not," Lin Xiao said. "Suddenly say something to draw a manga, stop joking." Niu Ruomaru said. "The guy who wanted to jump out suddenly called himself a general and commanded blindly." ''Nevertheless, but Andersen and I are different, just amateurs.'' "Very good, I will give you suggestions next, but first tell you the most important thing, you must remember." Xing Bu Ji said. "Even the super rookie Heizhen, there is only one element that can never lose to the author of this book." "That is enthusiasm. I invite you to draw works. At any cost, you must embrace this feeling." ''If you abandon this point, you will rely on skill.'' "It can be drawn that it is a professional state." "Our amateurs rely on blood." "Enthusiasm overwhelms U." ''''I just don''t want to lose to that woman. Hei Zhen said. This is also a passion." "It''s very enlightened, and then as long as this enthusiasm is poured on the comics, it will be great." Xingbu Ji said. "Very well, the master will also help as an assistant," Lin Xiao said. "Of course, I''m an experienced person." ''This guy occasionally says very amazing things, this guy can really think of the bridge.'' "This is really unexpected, but you can''t overstate how many reliable assistants are. Your room is really next door." "The princess will also go to you to set up a branch, which is the second stronghold. You come to help carry the luggage." Xing Bu Ji said. "Happy to help." Lin Xiao said. "Xing Bu Ji, it''s great that you can come to help, I can''t thank you enough." "It''s okay, just by the way. This princess just happens to be motivated now." "If you have a hardworking colleague by your side, won''t you be more motivated? Okay, let''s work hard to draw comics." Xing Bu Ji said. "It''s started." Lin Xiao said. "With Xing Bu Ji joining, we will definitely win the game." "I''m just riding a tiger, I will do a good job of management seriously." "You are really a bunch of passionate fools, more motivated than me," Hei Zhen said. "Now we''re leaving." Lin Xiao said. "Confirm the subject matter, and then move forward steadily." Xingbu Ji said. 1410 Reference 1408 "Oh, here it is." Ibaraki Dozi said. "I have never encountered Jiu Tun, and I am almost tired of Hawaii." "But the master doesn''t seem to plan to go back yet." "Heizhen stays behind closed doors all day and seems to be immersed in doing suspicious things." "Boring, running and eating are enough." "Is there nothing more like a ghost would do?" "I want to do something like a ghost can do." Ibaraki Dozi said. "Oh, have you lost your way in this kind of place? There shouldn''t be any people approaching here." "Are you Sakura in this business?" "Yes, I am Sakura, is Hawaii boring?" Sakura said. "Of course it will be boring to play for a full week, the mountain has been run all over." Ibaraki said. "Although he didn''t realize the cycle of time, Kiriji felt the days passed." "The ghost should enjoy the holiday. Miss Ibaraki is inexplicably serious on this issue." "Should I say that it doesn''t look like a ghost, or it''s always like a ghost when I''m careful." "Forget it, maybe this is just right." "If you don''t mind, do you want me to make Miss Ibaraki''s Hawaii more fulfilling." "Really?" Ibaraki said. "Leave it all to me, see the trick." Sakura said. "What." Ibaraki Dozi said. "No, the old problem has been committed, and I will become extremely cute. Let''s spread the chaotic swimsuit boy Ibaraki to the world." "This is a sudden excitement even though I don''t know what''s going on." "Hehe, because the spirit base has changed, the spirit has also changed." "Very well, Sakura, what should I do," said Doko Ibaraki. "About this." Sakura said. "Oh, it''s not very simple, leave it to me, then I''ll go for a run." "Ibaraki Doko runs straight, it''s so exciting," Sakura said. "The rare cycle of time, how can you only cycle one side, let the senior cycle a hundred times." ....... "This time the fan works follow this policy." "I hope there is a market." ''It sounds interesting.''Lin Xiao said. "Of course this is what I came up with, of course it is interesting" Hei Zhen said. "The master is not good." Robin Hood said. "At least knock on the door," Hei Zhen said. "What''s the matter?" Lin Xiao said. "Ibaraki boy is running around in the city." Robin Hood said. "What, that ghost." Lin Xiao said. "Swimsuits are really great, I''m so excited, I won''t be lonely even if I don''t have a drink." "My bird''s nest." "What you eat is really luxurious." "Because I am a gourmet, but my elegant instinct tells me that there is absolutely no good thing to do with this guy." "Hehe, ghosts are running around in Hawaii, but yours is quite lively, too mean." "It''s not like this, it''s all because you ignored me." "But I don''t have anything to worry about when I change to that swimsuit." "Come on, Master, look at this set of swimsuits, what do you think." said Ibaraki Doko. "Handsome." Lin Xiao said. "Then, what is your purpose." Robin Hood said. "purpose?" "As a ghost, but OA plundering is a matter of course. Of course, the bill is for Chaldea to subdue it." "Ugh?" Matthew said. I''m a troublemaker." ''I see. In other words, I want us to play with you."Hei Zhen said. "No." Ibaraki Dozi said. "I just came to this city to make trouble in this city just to prove that I am a ghost." "When I completely destroy this place, it will no longer be Hawaii, but Jiu Tun." "Well, even though you have been instructed by someone, you are welcome to kill her." "This is the only way. In order not to lower Chaldean''s evaluation, I must let Miss Ibaraki understand the gifts and rules." ''Do you want to fight, then I will fight with the combat style that suits this swimsuit.'' "You ask me if I have a group copy, it''s a little troublesome." Ibaraki Dozi said. "Haha, it''s not enough, far from it." "It''s really wrong and entangled." "Master, I believe that in order to fight the ghost, I need to call the Commissioner for Discipline." "What I am most afraid of is the arrival of the Angfeng Disciplinary Committee from a weak country, and things may become more complicated." Robin Hood said. "It''s better to say that what is worrying is whether Miss Ibaraki, who runs around, will encounter the Commissioner for Discipline and Discipline." Matthew said. "Anyway, let''s do this first." Lin Xiao said. "There is no big problem anyway." "Let them do this." "We just need to do what we should do." ''Good morning.'' "Good morning, let the seniors go to bed at night, Hei Zhen spent the whole night on painful works." "I proposed this myself, and of course I should do it." ''Anyway, it''s half done now, it''s time to take a break and take a walk in Hawaii.'' "Even though I said that it would be nice to wait for the descent to deliver it to the door, but before looking for that guy, I guess you will have to work hard at least." Hei Zhen said. ''''And it''s a rare trip to Hawaii." Let''s go quickly."Hei Zhen said. "Don''t say such things, you will wait for me." Jeanne said. "You have also come to Hawaii." "Yes." Hei Zhen said. "Great, let''s play together." ''I don''t want to die.'' ''why.'' "You are drawing a comic." "Why do you know, do you have to participate in the Servants Celebration." "Nothing, and we decided to draw a comic." "So there is no time to get close to you now." "I want to spend more interesting comics than you." Hei Zhen said. ''I am so happy, so happy, you actually care about me so much.'' "Even if this is due to the deterioration of the spirit base." Jeanne said. "You want to surpass my vengeance and help you." "Even if I changed into a swimsuit, the saint''s head is still lacking." "Don''t look at me like this, I don''t like losing either." "No, I knew it." ''me too.''Lin Xiao said. "Everyone knows about mobile games, thanks to Shakespeare." "It''s a rare opportunity to have breakfast together." Joan said. ''It''s better to leave the table closest to Ahai, the person who gets it first is the winner in life.'' "Early in the morning, there is a long face that looks like a okay rotating face, a woman with a second-degree illness, this is the bread that has just been tested, and I eat it in three seconds." "You work here" Hei Zhen said. "This is a cafeteria, you can eat whatever you want." "Don''t be a waiter while eating." ''My club, Jin also publishes fan works with Mary.'' "Do you know other societies?" "No, I don''t know at all." Lin Xiao said. "Because we are just a newcomer to the club, we have already done our best just by completing the fan works." Matthew said. "Then I will tell you all the community information I know." "That is, those who will become your opponents, and may also become the weakness of your friends." ''I don''t need friends.''Hei Zhen said. "Don''t be so cold," Jeanne said. "Humph." "It''s like a dumb guy." "Okay, don''t talk nonsense." Lin Xiao said. ''I heard it all.''Hei Zhen said. "Let me imagine that in the real literature club, fairy tales are bothering, and the members are Shakespeare and Andersen." Naturally it''s not easy to use this is a veteran club, and occasionally guest members will participate. "A flash of light, let''s write tragedy this time, sad yearning." "What is this story, the kind adapted from a true story?" Shakespeare said. "Listen, this is the story." "Hahaha, in short, we continue to write the manuscript." Andersen said. "Although it was the first time I participated last year, the following has gained a very popular and famous club." "Yes, it''s Hokusai. Although I really want to get the best book, Shutan, I heard that Hokusai is nowhere to be seen." "There are 1001 fan clubs. They are comics that tell stories." "Anyway, I really care about the follow-up plot, there are many fans. "I will trouble you to complete this sentence." "Should it be time to rest." "Nito, if you don''t get up, you will die." "I know." Nito said, "This feeling." ''Why do you want this? I still don''t interfere. After all, this puppet is very funny.'' "Another one of the few Xingbu Ji clubs." "It''s smooth sailing, this kind of stimulating feeling, I want to hurry in the dark." "Why didn''t you hurry up," Qing Ji said. "Of course we don''t have Ji in our name." "What is the problem." ''Be on time.'' ''Correctly Silas or the princess are not co-tenants.'' "You have a very good character." "The important second half." "Master and I, the adaptation of a real person is not very good." "This kind of bulging looks really good." Xing Bu Ji said. "There are other societies that are also producing various works, and you can find them just around Hawaii." ''Just participating in the Servants'' Festival is meaningful in itself, and it is also interesting to make these announcements by the beast.'' Said Joan. "By the way, the aliens I saw last night, I don''t care about it." ''Although Lingji became a bow step because of the swimsuit.'' "As soon as you find it, you will fly that guy, beat and kill." "Understand, this is the job of this woman." "The embodiment of destruction and violence." Hei Zhen said. "There is no such thing, my aim is professional defense." "The defense that the saint''s little headset said is basically the kind of completely defeating the opponent." Robin Hood said. "This is very common in war, right?" Joan said; "Look." "Sure enough, it''s a sister." ''Well, we are very close.'' "Be careful I beat you." "After finishing the work, you must show it to me." Jeanne said. "I can''t ask for it, I will definitely make you pay." Hei Zhen said. "I''m looking forward to it," Joan said. "The conversation between these two individuals is very interesting." ''The UI is the same as the older brother.''Said Niu Ruomaru. "What''s the situation with that Yuzao?" "Why didn''t that red jacket come here to cook you." "You mean Red A is said to have been taken away to form a society." "It''s kidnapping." ''They seem to publish books.'' ''If Ang guys join.'' "It''s hard to say, the pages are artists." "The Hong''er guy has very bad interests." "It''s a poisonous snake anyway." Lin Xiao said. "But since there are Wei Gong and Yu Zao Miao, then what about Dragon Mother." "Oh, she joined the club too." ''Ah, this is a strong enemy.''Lin Xiao said. "Very well, at least as long as we finish a normal book, we won''t be celebrating with the followers." "Don''t set us at the bottom so early." Hei Zhen said. "Of course, our goal is to win." "That''s it, absolutely can''t lose to other people." ''That''s right.'' "No one can beat us." ''We have to find a way to win.'' "Everyone, listen for a moment. I remember the boss was not there when we went to the printing factory." Hei Zhen said. "This must be the case this time, instead of looking for it in the city separately." "Yes, it was also in the Hall of Followers last time, maybe people in the community know." Lin Xiao said. "That carefree guy may know." "It''s useless." ''Who are you guys?'' ''Why are you looking for me as a guardian.'' "When I think of sailor suits, I think of boys." ''I asked if you know the location of the printing house.'' ''I knew it would.'' "The status must be high, that guy." "There is a high-status man who hires Irving Hodie." "What kind of clairvoyance does the king use? It is obvious that I will be very unlucky to hire you. The maid and Afu over there are very good." "Is it too much." ''I think this conclusion is reasonable.'' ''unacceptable.'' ''Because of this I am a person who has nothing to do.'' "That means we are going back." "It''s really troublesome." Lin Xiao said. "Okay, don''t talk nonsense and hurry up." Hei Zhen said. "What''s wrong, you have a problem?" Ajie said. "We want to know if the boss is in the hotel." Lin Xiao said. "He just came back, now you should be looking for them on the beach." "only." "Okay, let''s go." ''But forget it.'' "Are you thinking about troubles just now?" Xiao Mo said. "How come. Ajie said: "It''s just that my experience at the Sunway Hotel still has a lot of things that need to be prioritized." "Compared to this thing, your work is the same." ''''He should be here. Afu said.''I''m here for an interview'' "Come back, please." Xiao Mo said. "Is the boss over there?" Lin Xiao said. "Who else is beside him Jinshi." "He has a secretary next to him, who raises his hand to someone who has several impressions of comforting the boss." "Yeah, I have an impression." Matthew said. "I hope it''s someone who can communicate easily." Robin Hood said. "Haha, I really can''t remember it. Since I saw the ocean like this paradise, I still can''t remember it." "Sure enough, I''m not like this." "Boss, please sign." "As the second maid, I have something to say, what is this investment plan." ''It is to make a lot of money to buy a floor of a famous hotel, except that it can be used as a villa every year, and it is usually released to the hotel.'' ''''But with this investment ratio, you can transfer large sums of money. "It''s okay," Shining said. "It doesn''t matter that the king''s financial report is inexhaustible, and it will increase if you leave it alone, so it is a fun practice to leave it to others and see how they use it." "Occasionally, I think about it. This is a good opportunity to measure business and partners." "How can I say that I''m cruel or something? I''m embarrassed to say it so directly," ''Leave aside this, in other words, who is the king of alcohol who needs to solve this problem.'' "Excuse me," Lin Xiao said. "Who?" Shining said, "This king is the one who suddenly lost his memory." "Is there anything you need?" "I am a super rich, and I have nothing to do with ordinary tourists like you." "You are Gilgamesh." "This king will not allow others to regain the memory, so even if you know it right, you can''t say it." "Are you the owner of the printing house?" "That''s right, the luxury printing company can accept the manuscript within five minutes of the start of the event." "Sorry I haven''t introduced myself yet." "What does it mean to send papers on the same day." ''Completing the manuscript is very simple, as long as the manuscript is completed, it can be shipped immediately. This is an epoch-making service.'' "It''s amazing," Lin Xiao said. 1411 Reference 1409 "How is the progress?" Lin Xiao said. "You mean the doujin work is finished." Hei Zhen said. "Leave it to me, the next step is the last step." "Are you okay? I''ve been struggling hard on the manuscript paper without a break." "That''s right, so good kids should be rewarded." "Master, it doesn''t matter," Robin Hood said. "I''m a little tired." "Then Lin Xiao, you can go for a walk." "Leave it to me here." Hei Zhen said. "Very good, then the Lord will lend me a while." Robin Hood said. "Since it was borrowed, remember to return it." Hei Zhen said. "Because this guy is my assistant." "Understood, Master, change your mood and go out to play for a while." Robin Hood said. "Wait a moment." "Take a camera and take some pictures. I want a girl in a swimsuit." "Isn''t there one in front of me." ''What I want is a different type of information than mine, the white guy can''t, because the physique is the same as mine.'' "Then I will be a photographer." "Specifically, my type of girl is ideal," Matthew said. "You must be extremely arrogant and feel that you are the most beautiful and confident woman in the world." "Think that people should serve themselves, and they will never obey others." ''And what I want is this kind of kneeling photos.'' "I thought about it, I have a suitable candidate. Right," "Then you go quickly." ''What an eye-catching guy.'' "Yes, people can''t help but want to crush the opponent, especially the girl over there." Maeve said. "The slender hands and feet are particularly unpleasant. I want you to kneel here." "Since you have provoked a dispute, it will save you much trouble." Niu Ruomaru said. "I hate you the most, so let me suffer for you." "You dare to say that you have the ability to let it go." "Well, I will do it, of course I will beat you upright." "Stop it," Lin Xiao said. "The aliens are here." "Something fell from the sky." "It''s a beach book. Maybe it will destroy you. There is no doubt that it is a characteristic object." "The photographers around are here." ''Look here, please take a pose.'' "It''s really good, this armor, and this outfit." "It''s amazing." "The queen by the sea is no big deal, your proud slaves are addicted to aliens." "You bastards, I will punish you severely and be mentally prepared." ''Well, everyone is closed.'' "Although there are rare photography, there is no time." "Lin Xiao, do you know that guy." "It''s an alien." Although I don''t know what the situation is, I don''t know how to make an antique. The guy who snatched my stuff, I want you to suffer." ''This relationship is good, someone sells it together.'' "Ready to go, Master meets the aliens." Robin Hood said. "Work overtime in the morning, leave." said the alien. "The Adventer''s reaction is lost again. Compared to flying in the air at that speed, it can''t be tracked at all." "It''s already gone, what the hell is that guy, Matthew tells me clearly." Maeve said. "Actually, it''s an alien." Lin Xiao said. "Oh, forget it. It has nothing to do with me anyway. It''s much more comfortable to exercise." "Goodbye Lin Xiao." "If you are attracted by my beauty, I don''t recommend giving you an exclusive position." Maeve said. "Who wants to join your club? I didn''t say anything, Master." Niu Ruomaru said. "I''m going to find Blackbeard." Although Miss Maeve is very suitable for taking pictures, there is no way we can go back first. "I am the most beautiful girl in the world." "Indeed. "Take a rest, Lin Xiao." "What''s the matter with your expression, it''s just that your mind is starting to get confused and you want to tidy up and walk with me to the beach." Hei Zhen said. "I know, it''s my honor." Lin Xiao said. "If you pretend to have a big UI, can''t you answer honestly?" Hei Zhen said, "Why do you make a complaint no matter what you answer." "Yes, that''s it." "I actually confessed honestly." Lin Xiao said. "Then, the question is how to develop the plot later." Hei Zhen said. "If you follow the tension of the anger, you will be slowed down." "But if you delete it, it will become super-expanded, similar to the feeling that you have become a demon after recovering." "Can''t you delete the contents of the previous part?" Lin Xiao said. "This is to explain the worldview." "It''s really shameful not to read carefully, it''s not important." "The formation of the earth and the gods. "But doesn''t it matter, this will not cause relaxation in the middle, can you develop without rush?" "Then go in this direction." "It''s really quiet," Hei Zhen said. "Is there a sound of dolphins just now?" "It should be near here." "You are also walking by the sea." Jeanne said. "I will kill you." "Calm down." Lin Xiao said. "It doesn''t matter, Master Owen knows that this child is such a person, from the perspective of her sister." Joan said. "Who is my sister, what is that dolphin." "This kid, hehe, is it cute?" "Actually." Gong Zhen said. "Thank you very much, Lord Saint." The emperor said, "It''s great. I got the picture with Joan of Arc." "It should be me thank you for guessing right." Joan said.''The cry just now was.'' "Oh, it''s a dolphin, what happened." "This wound is." "I understand. In the name of the Lord, I will accept you as an envoy." "Then you will be with me." Gong Zhen said. "Is this a fairy tale, a random-level Kasama, and those glasses. Feelings come from your childhood?" "Hehe." "So cute." Lin Xiao said. "In fact, I still have a transformation, although I don''t know when I can show you that opportunity." "A monster has appeared." "This time, repel them with the envoy." "I don''t think these crabs are delicious," Lin Xiao said. "Successful." "Speaking of Lord Saint, how about your fan works over there." "Oh, are you worried about me, sister, I''m so happy." ''So who is the sister, we have no blood relationship at all.''Hei Zhen said. "It''s weird to have a blood relationship." "Just talk casually to me." "The story of Summer Ocean and Hai Tuo." "This time is not Ang''s story." "The story of the witch princess and the monster, I am still looking forward to the follow-up of that story." "But forget me, goodbye Li Shengnan, oh my master, I want to keep a distance while that man is still walking." "It''s really interesting." Gong Zhen said. "You two are really interesting," Lin Xiao said. "I hope you can reconcile." "That is impossible." "Right." "You are not the same kind of people." "It''s a competitor!" Hei Zhen said. The management officer''s morning started very early. "This work is really hard. If it weren''t for the follower, he would have died. "The man came to Heizhen''s room at five in the morning." ''I am sending condolences.'' "Just put it over there, it''s almost time to get the master to get up." Hei Zhen said. "Will you go to him to make up," "That said, but how can I say, that I am actually." "Ah, the rare holiday makes people feel ashamed to accompany themselves in drawing cartoons." Robin Hood said. "Don''t be wordy." "What way, since you have this idea in your arms, then I will wake up the master." "It''s dawn, the master should get up." "Wake up the master, help to clean up together, he will go to see the situation of other clubs." "Okay." Robin Hood said. "Ola, the effect of Ang Doujin''s thruster is completely used up." Why does the princess still have the idea of ??increasing the number of pages in order to do better?" "Let the princess die, the principal apologized with death." ''Okay, apologize.'' "I''m done here." Qing Ji said. ''Thank you so much plus it has been three days today.'' "Destroy the holidays, smash the resorts, and forget this." ''''Crush it to be singular." But isn''t it very emotional to draw while listening to the sound of the waves?"Qing Ji said. "How can you go on just relying on sentiments?" Xing Bu Ji said. "It seems that the record is not going well?" Robin Hood said. "Go to the next part." "Ok." "If the reliable knights don''t show up, the health of these two depends entirely on me." Asong said. "but." "Give this." For you. "Leave it to me." "I still have a lot to do." "You now have a job as a monthly comic." "That''s right, Mr. Asong, it will be done soon." "Please don''t say what you think." Mary said. "What way." "Leave aside the painting skills." "It sounds shy to say that if you encounter a bad review, you can''t do it." "It''s almost recorded." After going around and watching other clubs, suddenly a voice fell from the sky. "I have an ominous premonition." "It''s definitely not the exit. Damn it is the 20th floor." Robin Hood said. Good morning, everyone in front of the terminal. This is the BB channel, the expatriate is particularly short and low quality version. "That''s it, good morning, Mr. Robin Hood." "Without further ado, I want to eat the legendary set barbecue restaurant." "Bring me." "Of course, I have to report to me by the way, the progress of the work of senior and Miss Heizhen." "You must complete the work seriously." "If you don''t copy it, there will be a lot of indescribable benefits waiting for you." "It''s more than a pig''s head." "When and where did I get involved with this demon?" Robin Hood said. "I don''t know where I am, I hate you to death, so I might as well just destroy her. Seriously." At noon, I got a break. "I''m just forgetting the porridge over there." "I am not even.'' "Then, what''s the matter?" ''Give me a copy.'' ''Where do you want it.'' ''Isn''t that the porridge shop here?''Robin Hood said. "Are you stupid, I said no." "Do you want to eat." "This is the so-called profession." ''Just have a copy.''Robin Hood said. "Huh, then I recommend that I get inspiration from a coffee shop and develop an ID, which is particularly fine." "Super delicious." "You are a beautiful gift." ''So your treasure has this effect.'' "You are interested in pigs." ''I feel that I have been deceived by you, like a fairy beauty, I have something to discuss with you.'' "Huh? Let''s take a look." "Welcome back to Robin Hood." Ajie said. "Oh, don''t be so polite." Robin Hood said. "That''s really thank you, I''ve enjoyed it very much, no need to be so polite." "However, although I am very interested in work, the morning in Hawaii is very beautiful, the kind of beautiful I can''t help but say." "Just taking a walk makes my heart excited, which is too much for me." "Leave aside this, do you have a problem as a person, the waiter who carries the luggage" "I said I didn''t play with that fat bird at all, and that guy talked to himself and followed." "Isn''t it perfect anyway?" Xiao Mo said. "Speaking of which, there is a shop near here that buys nice Hawaiian shirts." "It doesn''t matter in my heart." "Can you not shame the Knights of the Round Table just because you are alone." "Ajie, what''s the situation without your employees." ''Forget it, Xiao Mo''s mood is not incomprehensible.'' "Does that still work? Mary, who is here to be a master, will carry her luggage by herself." "I''m free to panic, there is no tip to get it, even ham is a facial instrument." "Forget it, I''m going to play." Xiao Mo said. "I said where did you go," Hei Zhen said. "What is needed is the battle scene, take Lin Xiao over." "No matter who the opponent is, it''s okay to fight first." "I will do other parts during this period." Hei Zhen said "Although it happened suddenly," Lin Xiao said. "This is really a good place." "Anyone who wants to trouble me?" "Very good, let''s start fighting." ''Although I don''t understand the situation, just kill you.'' ''In short, that''s it,'' "I''m sorry I will go back now." "Niu Ruomaru will not say anything, I can trouble you to choose three." "Then you have to guess the punch before the fight." ''Playing psychological warfare will be endless.'' "I really convinced you." "That''s it, I, Liu Sheng, and Jing Ke are the people who leave the station." "This pair is very strong." "I''ll be merciful if it''s nothing." "Of course." "Hole, it''s time to go." "That''s right, then please give instructions to the master." Robin Hood said. "End here." ''saved.'' ''Give me a drink tonight.'' "Awu said. "You will buy me a Robin Hood bar, Hawaii has cheap and delicious wine." ''Thank you guys.'' ''I hope we still have a chance to fight.'' ''Let''s taste the baby''s favorite wine.'' "A closer look is a drinker." "I still go find a short-term job." "In short, that''s it." "Things are getting more and more troublesome." "When will the fan work be completed?" Lin Xiao said. "Almost, we have to believe in Black Zhen." Matthew said. "Speaking of which, it doesn''t seem to be making much progress." "After all, there are a lot of troubles." "Then what should we do?" Matthew said. "Trust me." Lin Xiao said. "I also believe in Heizhen." 1412 Chapter 1410 "This is the acceleration effect of the resort. Today''s predecessors are in very good condition." ''I have been typing on the keyboard since the morning, and then repeatedly rejected by Miss Heizhen.''Matthew said. "A lot of plots have been completed, and being rejected is too wasteful, and can be changed into novels." "It seems so." "Somehow, you should take a break. You are a human being. Go and take a break." Hei Zhen said, "I will call you when I need it." "Don''t be too reluctant," Robin Hood said. "Ah, yes." Hei Zhen said, "Can you go outside and help with photography, Matthew." "What to shoot." "That''s what I want to shoot, you can take it." "That''s it, then Miss Ushiwakamaru." "Master, I will act with Matthew." "I also went out to collect information on other societies." Robin Hood said. "Don''t be lazy." Hei Zhen said. "This is my line, and there are two more days left, cheer up." Robin Hood said. "I''ll sleep for a while." Lin Xiao said. "I see, you go to bed." Hei Zhen said. The breathing sound of sleep is very steady, a little irritating or a little guilty. He doesn''t actually need to be with me. It is a rare time to come to Hawaii and enjoy the holiday music to the fullest. But he chose this place, which is really a good master. Leaving him in the corner of the field of vision, he kept drawing cartoons on his hands. Suddenly realized that the grid progress was unnatural, and couldn''t help changing the rest of the plot. How to change it, hesitation and troubles came into my mind. "Actually, anything is fine." But no matter what. This painful feeling is not needed. But so, at least. Don''t lose this enthusiasm. Just because it is an interest, because this is an interest, pour all the enthusiasm into it. "it is good." ''I think this is fine.'' "Get up, get up quickly." He pinched his nose because he felt it would be fun, and he showed a little pained expression. I want to struggle, so self-righteous. That''s it, play for a while before he wakes up. "Get up quickly." ''Oh, it looks painful, is it a joke?'' Hei Zhen said. "I''m not going to model Ouni, well, give up the struggle and get up quickly. If you don''t get up again, you will encounter more tragic things." "I have something." "You can still sleep like this." "At any rate, he is also the Lord Master who saves Human Li, but it is so flawed." Hei Zhen said. "You guys please continue." Nito said. "No." Hei Zhen said. "Good morning." Lin Xiao said. "It''s ok." "Master, do you remember anything?" "If you dare to continue, I will kill you." "But that''s the feeling of getting the event CG." ''what are you saying?'' "Oh, nothing." Xing Bu Ji said. "By the way, what are you here for?" Hei Zhen said. "Because the princess looked at a loss, they accompanied me into the room with me," Xing Bu Ji said. "Let''s not talk about it. Just now Abby from other clubs came to look for her. She said that she only talked with people for a while, and their club''s booth was taken away." "So I want to entrust us to sell it on my behalf." "I have a way to deal with it, so I can''t get rid of the master, are you there?" "I think it''s okay." ''I don''t mind, we should only make one book anyway.''Xing Bu Ji said. "phone?" "I''ll take it." Lin Xiao said. "There is something troublesome at the front desk. The beach is occupied by the armed Maeve Guards. Saying that we are here to meet Your Excellency Lin Xiao, this will cause trouble to other guests, can you help drive them away?"Ajie said. "Hey manager, leave this little thing to us." "Thank you for your great help." Ajie said, "I will provide free drinks." "Thank you for remembering to chase Mocha tomorrow, then let''s go, Lin Xiao." Hei Zhen said. "Xing Bu Ji also come to help?" Lin Xiao said. "I want to stay in the room without going out." "Exercise is better for your body." "Aren''t you inhumane, I''m a house princess" "Probably it doesn''t matter if you don''t get fat." "Let¡¯s exercise a little bit and work together to save the world." "You are here, Lin Xiao." "We heard from Blackbeard that you are a shooting expert." "If there is such a great level, join us." "Are you stupid, it''s mostly to please Maeve to snatch someone''s assistant." "I''m sorry that this family is the main force of the European style. Even if you give me 100 million, I will not give it." "What a fight this is" "Yeah, I was scared." "What an obvious arrogance, it should be kept as a commemorative material." "Well, what should love say in this case, I remember, send you to reincarnation." "You let this kid see something." "Everyone, it''s closed, you will remember it for me." ''But the Japanese sword + the beautiful girl is always king, so next time we will have another photo session.'' "Never come again." "Who made you dressed like this." "Swimsuits for sure next year." Xingbu Ji said. "Forget it, it can be regarded as relieved, and the fearless confusion is swept away." "Come on, keep working hard on drawing comics, Master." Hei Zhen said. "The current situation" Lin Xiao said. "You just need to know that we can only squeeze out after working hard." "Oh, is it all right?" Xing Bu Ji said. "Are the aliens coming again?" The drawing board made a strange sound, and it was a wonderful feeling that it was very cost-effective for a house with such a spicy flavor, but it did not seem to be a good deal., There are only two days left to complete it on the same day, but the master has already begun to show fatigue, so today he decided to let him rest. "I am not very good at this kind of work, not because it is meaningless. If you think of it as a practice, you can still persist." "But isn''t there such a busy person who can move the body?" "There is nothing to answer, only to get all the energy." "Forget it, I thought it was just a mere comic drawing. It''s very simple." Niu Ruomaru said. "I did think so too." Matthew said. "Now I finally understand why Andersen and Shakespeare look tired." ''that''s right.'' "Because this is a purely spiritual battle, there is not much difference from that before a lifetime." "It''s almost done." Hei Zhen said. "The call at this time is that aliens have appeared." "I experienced aliens walking around on the streets." Ajie said. "Please fight it back as soon as possible. That guy seems to be serious, so please. "That''s it." ''Who does Ajie think of us? The universal tool is weak'' "No, calm down, this is the purpose of our tooth decay. Let the aliens leave it to me and the master to fix it. You can concentrate on drawing comics." Niu Ruomaru said. "No, it''s impossible to give priority to comics anyway. I have been drawing non-stop, which can be regarded as a change of mood." "Then I will wake up senior now." Matthew said. "senior." "Huh?" Lin Xiao said. "what happened." "Did you become Fu Fu?" "No la." "Just woke up." ''Good morning, this is coffee and milk.'' "Then we start to work and go to fight off the Five Stars." "Oh, this guy is here again." "It is true that all of the Chaldeans also easily repelled the Adventers this time." "Not at all, it''s not easy, it feels like the guy is better off closing.," "How could this be." ''''But I hope you don''t blame me. What is this, that guy who looks like a mechanical boar." "This is Dou Dad''s work." "The tremendous pressure that is perfectly reproduced, these protective puppets are really special." "Your situation, I don''t know, but we want to stop this." "Finally solved the problem, don''t look at me like this, in fact I am not good at solving that kind of enemy, because the goddess has a great influence." "Enemy with pigs will have a bad influence on the surroundings." ''That''s right.,''Lin Xiao said. "No matter what, the peace tonight is guarded." "Then please enjoy your life in Hawaii, without Irving, of course it also includes fan activities." ''There are two days before the Servant Celebration, looking forward to your comics.'' ''Plus the sales of this comic can win the championship, it''s impeccable.'' "This expectation is too high. We are newcomers, and it is impossible for us to beat the history and technology accumulated by the past dynasties." "I know it indifferently, it can''t be easy." ''I won''t say much, I''m going to revive the ruined streets, and everyone enjoy the happy celebration of servants.'' "Although I''m used to it." "This Sakura, she is indeed a goddess, so she is the strongest." "The goddess who came to Hawaii from the gods, almost never died and still presumptuously behaved as a goddess who would plunder." "It''s just." Hei Zhen said. "These will be counted in the future. We are now focusing on comics." "Oh, the comics progressed month by month to watch the month." Lin Xiao said. "Paint, keep painting, even if you can''t see the point, everything seems to be wrong." "Just rely on enthusiasm to move forward, it should be difficult to win." "But these days are coming to an end, Lin Xiao, are you okay?" "I''ll take a break and sort out your thoughts. If you have nothing to do, go for a walk." "I have been repeating work since yesterday. Master, do you want to go to the beach and relax?" Niu Ruomaru said. "Yes, I am worthy to go with you, too." Matthew said. "Then I will accompany you, although one Niuromaru should be enough, but just in case." "I''m out now." Lin Xiao said. "I know, go all the way well." Hei Zhen said. "What is this noise?" "A group of guys are occasionally holding an event that is not a follower." "It seems to be a subordinate of Blackbeard." ''What are you going to do?''Lin Xiao said. "Oh look, everyone can''t help but say that they want to be a good boy." "It really is Miss Maeve," Mai Xu said. "Why is it still that guy? It''s not a good thing for magic to gather together." "Look around, beauty appears. I will show you what beauty is. Thank you for me." Maeve said. "Everyone is happy, and the contest for Maeve organized by Maeve will be held here." "I always wanted to say that." ''Please accept this tribute.'' ''Please cast your attention here, I am willing to do anything.'' "This is a witch''s feast?" Robin Hood said. "Miss Mayve seems to understand her feelings of powerlessness as much as she said." "Where there is time to understand, look at that." Niu Ruomaru said. "This is a photo shoot." "Participating NO1 is both powerful and noble, and beautiful and cute enough to read Maeve''s performance time." ''Thank you very much for the precious summer memories, so let us start scoring immediately.'' "Full marks!" "It''s unbelievable that they are all full marks. As expected, Maeve''s beauty is invincible." ''How could this happen, but after all, it is a fact and an accidental method. I''m really sorry for being so beautiful, although I will not reflect on it at all.'' "You are a bunch of fools under the operating name." Niu Ruomaru said. "Full of cheating." Lin Xiao said. "I just don''t know the shameful self-satisfaction. If there is only self-satisfaction, we can ignore it, but the problem is." Niu Ruomaru said. "The problem is that we will face other situations in the future." ''If you profit from this hypocrisy, it would be very bad.'' "I don''t think we can just sit idly by." "I smelled a strange smell." "The judges'' Piao will naturally focus on the beautiful things. You don''t understand why you practice this for granted," Maeve said. "What a noisy number." This is what turned into a barbecue by itself. "You''re really amazing. I don''t intend to turn this enthusiasm into a celebration of the followers, because there is no such need." "Because my photo album is the best selling, this is a fact that is doomed anyway." "This competition is really meant to let the world know more about the beauty of Queen Maeve." "Stop talking nonsense. It''s all about it." "I''m also going to be crowned the queen, who is really amazing, the top of the list, this kind of absurd advertising line.'' "Do you really dare to take the first place if you are interested in swordsmanship, so you should come to participate. I welcome halfway participation, or you are not confident." "Japanese warriors command the battle, you usually command the post." ''I''ll give it a try.'' "Miss Beef King calmly compares with Miss Maeve in this kind of competition." "No need to worry." ''I won''t lose to her in European style, although I don''t know much.'' "Calm down or go somewhere else. Your charm is hard to match." "I will definitely not lose to her on the name, let you see my ability." Niu Ruomaru said. "I can''t feel it, but it''s still not good compared to Maeve." "It''s a rare occasion to see Maeve." "But there is no need to regret that the devil thinks that my sister is 0" "Hum, this kind of game is evil, Maeve is destined to win." "Who told you that the only one to participate in the game was Irving." "Of course the participants will come right away." "Look here." "As long as there is a little possibility." ''The queen is really beautiful.'' "That''s how you are familiar with Maeve and you." "I am very observant." ''Looks very happy.'' "Sure enough, I don''t know what it is." "Speaking of competition is winning." "What is this dance?" Nobunaga said. "Oh, all kinds of followers gathered together." "Everyone, the flower by the sea is not just the first one," "Then start the draft." Maeve said. 1413 Chapter 1411 "Okay, here comes the award ceremony of the Servant Festival." Sakura said. "Unfortunately, you did not win the championship." "what." "It''s already dusk. Although there is still some time, it seems that it''s over here." Hei Zhen said. "But our club booth is very lively." Matthew said. "It''s mainly because Blackbeard bought a lot and every pirate rushed in." Matthew said. "Besides, many other people have also come to buy it." "Just in time, bring me a copy." Amakusa said. "Okay, thank you for your patronage." "And then." Matthew said. "Yes, there seems to be a very strange guy just now." ''It doesn''t matter that he comes often.'' "How could that kind of person always come." ''It is true.''Lin Xiao said."Relax." "Why, are you here to laugh at our club, Jeanne." Heizhen said. "The persecuted delusion also has a limit to the giant. I am here to say hello. "Then, in the end, you still have the highest sales." "No, not this year." "The one on your side is not good enough to be scary." "That kind of even reading will lose?" "Is Maeve so good." "Bored." Hei Zhen said. "What does it mean to be bored," Maeve said. "I just let them be my friends. If you don''t have a haircut to save your life, you will panic." "Appeared" "You are missing three elements." "The most important thing is the lack of beauty." Maeve said. "Specifically, it''s me." "Four in total." "There are four elements you are missing." The most important thing is the beautiful me.Said Maeve. "More and more." Matthew said. "The most important thing is that Maeve won first place here." Maeve said. "I am terrified of my beauty, so let''s make my stone statue." "That seems to collapse." "That''s right, if the stone statue is continuously damaged, I will also suffer setbacks." Maeve said. "Anyway, just be satisfied with winning the first place in the Servant Celebration." "In this way, the Holy Grail will leave me, so you can spend the rest of the summer meaningfully." "It''s really depressing." Lin Xiao said. "It''s amazing, this guy actually left with the laugh of the villain eldest lady." Hei Zhen said. "Isn''t it because you read more comics." "I suddenly remembered something." "But this year is very happy." "Some are just hard work," Hei Zhen said. "Stop, I will surpass you next time." "really?" "I will wait and see, then I will have my own booth first." "Thank you." "Forget it, there is no way, things are over, no matter how sorry it is, it''s useless, continue to the next time. "The most important thing is that there are still a few puzzles that have not been solved." "Before solving the problem, we must continue to repeat like this." "Well, let''s enjoy our vacation." "Master." "Well, let''s start again and must win this time." Lin Xiao said. "Is the story like this this time? There should be room for improvement." "But it should be an interesting comic book." Hei Zhen said. "Shu Puppet is correct, let''s start Lin Xiao." "I''m going to use comics. I don''t know how many times the gorgeous club debuted." "Then defeat that woman''s photo album, and the most important thing is to defeat that comic." "Let''s do it," Lin Xiao said. "By the way, there is one thing I care about, whether we should go to Lutai or not" "That''s right. Hei Zhen said. "You can see what I care about over there." "That''s right. It should have been seen in Hawaii, but now it is a fit. Don''t you think you can get there by walking a short distance?" "Go now?" Lin Xiao said. "Think of this kind of thing and act." Hei Zhen said. "You are worried about physical problems, you are a human kind anyway." "Then find a vehicle." "Boss, do you know the observatory?" "OK, come on, just get on my motorcycle and it will be there in a blink of an eye," Jin Shi said. "This is better than Alto." "Oh, you guys come too." "This is a swimsuit, and now it''s Madara who can''t wear casual clothes," "Fortunately I have sunglasses." ''And for example, I envy you so much. I''m only interested in this kind of refreshing gameplay, that is, practice.''Said Niu Ruomaru. "To be honest, I am so envious. I am also very interested in this kind of refreshing play." "It''s great." "Niu Wakamaru, so are you." "What''s the problem with you." "Nothing," Jin Shi said; "Then let''s start together, and start at full speed without squinting." "Please open your eyes," Lin Xiao said. "Of course, my driving skills are first-rate." "Oh, it''s so cool." Lin Xiao said. "As expected of you." "Traffic is prohibited before." Jin Shi said. "There is no way to get here." "It''s here in an instant," Lin Xiao said. "Of course I don''t remember, remember to praise my motorcycle." "I also want to go to the observatory. Forget the view of the mountainside is undoubtedly like this." "The starry sky here is amazing." ''But I heard that Hawaii is a more distant paradise than ours.'' "But is it a bit horrible here?" Jin Shi said. "Oh, there is a sense of desolation." "It''s covered by flames." "Although this is the island of Changxia, the highlands here seem to have snow." Hei Zhen said. "Ah, what''s the matter? Lin Xiao said. "Your Excellency Heizhen is really familiar." Niu Ruomaru said. "Why, isn''t this common sense?" Hei Zhen said. "That''s right, I learned a lot." Jin Shi said. "It''s very simple and easy to understand." "In short, as long as you have read the travel guide, everyone will know." Hei Zhen said. "She must be looking forward to coming to Hawaii." Lin Xiao said. "Okay, we almost changed it back. Ushiwakamaru said. "I want to see it for a while." "If you want to see the beautiful night sky, you can come here next time." Hei Zhen said. "that''s right" Matthew said: "Then if the master has Kong Ming, we, you, come and look at the beautiful starry sky together." "Sorry, I just made you wait." Robin Hood said. "Too slow." Hei Zhen said. "It''s not too late what do you think the situation is." "What do you mean by this?" "I mean what Kozakura said, let us win the first place at the Servants'' Festival," said Heizhen. "This is helpless," Niu Ruomaru said. "As long as the cycle is still operating, we still want to leave Hawaii. There is only this way." "And I am also very upset to hand over the Holy Grail to Maeve." Niu Ruomaru said. "That''s it." "let''s work hard together." "Certainly possible." "Just be together." Lin Xiao said."Well, I also believe in Master." But is what Kozakura said true?"" "You do have some Marfa about this" "So in the future, we will not only create works, but go out and ask for information." Hei Zhen said. "It makes sense." Lin Xiao said. "Although the schedule will be very tight, if Sakura can''t win the first place, the cycle will continue." "No matter how many times you have to do it again." Lin Xiao said. "That''s right, you will be quite busy and mentally prepared." "No problem playing" "Of course, it is probably only us who feels the cycle of time." "Let us work together to pray for this reincarnation." Matthew said. "I really want to mark it on the vertical painting." Lin Xiao said. "Okay, stop joking." "Oh, we are ready, next time we plan." Hei Zhen said. "I want to improve this time." "But I didn''t expect many small cherry blossoms." ''Yes, I will become a pig for a while, and for a while.'' "Oh, it''s very helpless." "We are used to the manuscript and it is not a problem at all." "Just keep working hard." "We went to different places before, right?" Niu Wakamaru said. "totally different." "The place has changed after the reincarnation." Lin Xiao said. "It''s horrible, and what is going on." "Where do you say the goddess lives"" "Any other stories?" "I imagine." "Near Huoshan is the mountain I climbed before." "Where the Snow God lives, it''s useless even if Pei Lei wants to force her away." "For this, I''ll fight a lot." "The two sides are incompatible." "Does it attack but the students win." "In the myth, Pei Lei has always won. Anyway, it''s a trip to Hawaii. You should also learn about the myth. "In our battle, this kind of knowledge is essential." "But this time I did not expect to be involved with the goddess." "There is really no way." "I feel so too." "Perhaps we should think about all directions." ''Yes, how can I get the championship with this opportunity to break the cycle."But thinking about it, it doesn''t seem that simple." "The other party is that after all." ''We still have to work hard.'' ''''But I think there is no way to do this. But what should we do if we continue like this?" "Go on, trust me. Lin Xiao said." "I believe in Heizhen." "Heizhen just trust me." "In this case, we can definitely win." "Really, you are such an optimist." "That is necessary, my character is like this." "But I didn''t expect many problems." "Sometimes we don''t work hard." "For life." "Also, live for a toast." "Sometimes I have to work hard for my life." "Towards the goal." "Our goal is to win the manga conference." : "Win against them." "I understand everything you said." "I just didn''t expect you to be like this." Hei Zhen said. "Just don''t you find it difficult for us to win?" "Hehe, you have been thinking too much, for so many days." "I believe your level has improved a lot." "I am embarrassed to say that, I will show you something." Hei Zhen said. "That said, but we have to think of a way." Lin Xiao said. "Yes, it won''t work if you don''t win." "How can I defeat Maeve." "The other party opened the same thing." ''I feel so too.'' ''Her photo album is completely beautiful.'' "We can also photo albums." Lin Xiao said. "That''s not good." "It''s better for us to work harder." "No plagiarism." "Yes, we have to learn from ourselves." "You must have your own style." Hei Zhen said. "Then you have a good story?" Lin Xiao said. "Well, think of an interesting story, Snow White." "Oh, that''s a fairy tale." "Do you want to change from here?" "Yes." "That''s really looking forward to it," Lin Xiao said. "Haha, you just look forward to it." Hei Zhen said. "You are really confident." "Of course, who do you think I am." Hei Zhen said. "Then what are we doing now?" Lin Xiao said. "All you need is my assistant," Hei Zhen said. "Then let''s start painting." "Come on," Lin Xiao said. "I will cheer for you." "Come and help me in seconds." "Haha, your paintings are really getting better and better." Lin Xiao said. "I think too, but it''s not that simple to win." This world has always been like this. Efforts may not be rewarded, and no effort will lead to a dead end. "Don''t be so pessimistic." Lin Xiao said. "I''m not pessimistic but fact." Hei Zhen said. "But don''t you think that sometimes, hard work is fulfilling and life is full of fun?" "Isn''t this kind of life interesting?" "That''s true." "It''s just that I still hope I have more freedom." Hei Zhen said. "First of all to win really." "That fellow Jeanne must surpass her." "I have seen your determination, and I will encourage you." Lin Xiao said. ''But you must pay attention to defeat her.'' ''Yes, I will know that she is great.'' "But I prepared a secret weapon." "Oh what''s it like?" "Nothing." "It''s all very simple things." ''Anyway, he will lose this time.'' "I think too." Lin Xiao said. "Let me look forward to it." "Your results." "Okay, I''m almost done drawing. Let''s see if it''s super invincible and beautiful." ''Look at it, it''s so good.'' "It''s just that it''s hard to beat her, do you do it again?" "Well, I think too." "But it doesn''t matter, I will surpass myself this time." "Being surpassed oneself first is surpassing her." "There is nothing wrong, it is the most difficult for a person to overcome oneself." Lin Xiao said. "We all work together." "Yes, I believe you." "Thank you Master, you are always with me, so I can have today." Hei Zhen said. "Fool, why are we polite, you are my most important person." "Ah, so happy to be said that by you." "I also think you are my most important person." Hei Zhen said. "Haha, each other." "I didn''t expect us to fall in this way." "Maybe we are a natural couple." "Of course, golden boy and jade girl." "Haha, when do you consider getting married?" Lin Xiao said. ''No, I think we are now on our honeymoon.'' "Oh, come to Hawaii this time." "I wouldn''t be so happy." Hei Zhen said. "You deserve it," Lin Xiao said. "I knew you won''t let me down." "I always like you Heizhen." "I also always like your Master." Hei Zhen said. 1414 Chapter 1412 "Hey, the front desk? There is a suspicious person who claims to be a sister here, please send someone to drive this guy away." Hei Zhen said. "Don''t make it difficult." Ajie said. "Huh, what are you doing Joan." "It''s nothing, just to see how your comics are progressing." "Come and go to the restaurant together." Lin Xiao said. "How did the comic enter you guys." "Not bad." Hei Zhen said. "Oh, it doesn''t matter to reveal a little bit." "By the way, my words." "I know it''s a dolphin love story comic, and the progress is about 80% completed." Hei Zhen said. "Oh, why do you know so much detail." Joan said. "For various reasons, you can really eat it." Hei Zhen said. "Haha, very happy." Joan said. "The progress is about halfway on my side," Hei Zhen said. "Can I ask one thing, white." "Don''t call me that. I won''t discuss this first. What do you want to ask?" Jeanne said. "Why did you start to draw comics, and whether you ate too much." Hei Zhen said. "Why, hero, follower, Joan." "If it''s not difficult to live in this way, if you don''t kill time in this capacity." Jeanne said. "What I want to do and what I should do, but Mary invited me when I was worried about these problems." "Why do you want to draw cartoons?" "Because you want to surpass your monster and princess." Hei Zhen said. "Princess and monster?" "What''s the story?" Jeanne said. "You didn''t draw that?" Hei Zhen said. No, I have no impression at all. Said Joan. "Oh, I don''t remember at all, can you show it to me?" "You wait a minute." Hei Zhen said. "Wait a moment, the comic book is gone." "Did I give you this comic book, Lin Xiao." "I haven''t read it." Lin Xiao said. "I think so too, because things that are more interesting than my horse pot is very popular, so I strictly sealed it." "It''s strange that it disappeared when involved in the loop." Hei Zhen said. "What is the cycle?" Joan said. "Nothing, I have one more thing to ask you, have you seen Sakura?" Heizhen said. "I have seen it, because she is the organizer of the Followers Celebration." Joan said. "I often see her running around for celebrations." "How do you feel about her?" "Feeling am?" ''Let me imagine that there is a deviation from the impression that Sakura I know makes.'' "Didn''t it mean that she became a beautiful girl who fits the southern country?" "And I think her root part is different from ours." "that''s right." ''So you are not the first to ask me about Sakura.''Jan of Arc said. "Who else?" "The Cave King, haven''t you seen them?" Gong Zhen said. "He will show up on the beach in the evening because he is very popular with the children''s response. Jack in cotton pajamas, nursery rhyme, Yu Zhen, who stayed up all night, is having a headache for this." Joan said. "Welcome by the children" Lin Xiao said. "His laughter is very popular recently, and the one imitated most is Blackbeard." Gong Zhen said. "Hawaiian hamburgers are so delicious." "Your appetite is so big that it scares the master." Hei Zhen said. "Because I often swim with Lisi recently, I''m hungry." Gongzhen said. "With that dolphin." "Yes, it''s this dolphin." Gong Zhen said. "Can you stop summoning the dolphin suddenly?" Hei Zhen said. "Do you use the ingredients directly into your dishes, but the dolphins and whales are a little bit a bit." Tamazomae said. "There are so many sharks, I really hope to make an animated film next." "how about it." "It''s not pulling." Gongzhen said, "Is it rare to go swimming together?" "Okay, it doesn''t matter." Hei Zhen said. "What is this, let''s rent it soon," "What''s wrong with Master Heizhen, the frankness is really shocking." "Because of the change in the spirit base, the personality has become smoother." Lin Xiao said. "Also because of comics." "Perhaps, the servant who puts on the swimsuit will emphasize the other side of all kinds because of the openness." "What are you talking about in secret there." Hei Zhen said, "Come on, hurry up." "Oh." Gong Zhen said. "Successful." Hei Zhen said. "It''s a foul to throw a weapon," Gong Zhen said. You can also lose the dolphin.Hei Zhen said. "So that''s the case, what I said, come on. "really?" "Good, good job." "Master, I understand a truth, facing the dolphins is super scary." "Because of the dolphin''s teeth." "You are too much, they are obviously so cute." Gong Zhen said. "It sounds like it''s saying to me, see if I don''t kill you all." Hei Zhen said. "There is no such thing" "Next time just draw a good manga, the way to eliminate you, is it like a title?" "Really, there is still a period of transformation." Gong Zhen said. "According to Miss Joan, Mr. Cave King should be here." Matthew said. "This laughter is." "Let''s go, everyone," Matthew said. "What is that guy laughing at?" Kuangzhen said. ''After all, that guy is a bit twisted.''Robin Hood said. "Not being understood by others is not a big problem, but IMHO it''s noisy." Niu Ruomaru said. "It''s really noisy, how come that guy is fighting." Hei Zhen said. "And the opponent is Ibaraki Doko." "Haha, happy and refreshing." Ibaraki Dozi said. "Since Sakura plays with the applause IQ, the object of resistance is like a fierce ghost. You are just the character of the farce."The count said: "Even the fairy tale writer would not choose you as the protagonist to write the article. "Although I did not understand, I can understand that you are fooling me." "But you won''t have the last laugh." "Haha, do you plan to suppress me with quantity?" the count said. "Okay, then I also call a helper to come my accomplice." "Good evening." Lin Xiao said. "Oh, although it is inevitable here, please be more serious." "It''s just right, let me solve you all together." Ibaraki Dozi said. "Wow, you Wang Xiao is too much." "Everything in the sun will turn into dust." ''Also very pleasant.'' "This time it''s really a good time. I turned into a shark and broke up all the couples." Ibaraki said. "It would be great if the wine was swallowed." "Oriental ghost values ??are sometimes troublesome, but they are just cats," the count said. "Is it the opposite?" Matthew said. "It means she looks like a lion, but is actually a cat." Count: "Compared to this Lin Xiao, are you here to inquire about Sakura?" "Yes." Lin Xiao said. "In other words, you mean that this is a circular world." The count said. "Mr. Cave King, you too." Matthew said. "Ok." "The amazing thing is that I am patient with this repetitive world." "Perhaps because of my own treasures." "That has nothing to do with this abnormality. I also have something to ask you, what is Sakura''s purpose." said the cave king. "Do you know anything?" said the cave king. "Actually." Lin Xiao said. "Oh, I see." "Why does that woman Kozakura cycle the world for this reason." "Then what do you think Sakura''s purpose is?" Kurosada said. "I haven''t mastered this yet. It just so happens that the reason why Ibaraki Doko attacked me was also Sakura''s arrangement." "Well, Robin Hood, lend me your cloak." ''The king of no appearance.'' "You and Sakura''s beliefs are very poor, you shouldn''t say that you have a good affinity." "I hope it''s bad," Robin Hood said. "Therefore, even if you use the King of No Appearance, there will be some kind of farmers who will unfortunately be exposed." The count said. "It''s not because of the pros and cons of ability, but the similar fate." "I can understand it inexplicably." "It should be said that Sakura can detect my individual actions." "So let alone I went to track her." "So I want to use tracking Sakura." "There is no way to leave it to you, count." "That''s it, Lin Xiao, don''t forget your mission and continue to paint." "In the darkness of Hawaiian night, just leave it to me," said the earl. "I left in a blink of an eye, but one more servant who knows the cycle of time is still a lot of peace of mind." "The darkness in Hawaii is all difficult things to do." Hei Zhen said. "Did this earl find anything?" Lin Xiao said. "I really look forward to him explaining the answer for us." "That''s Holmes'' job." "This is common sense, friend." "Well, it''s BBQ time." "Bring the barbecue quickly." "The follower will eat whatever you want and will not be obese." "When humans are shaken, we actually eat dishes made by the servants, so we can construct foods that are not made by humans." "My weight has not changed. As a follower, I must manage it well." "Ah, burn to lose weight." Xingbu Ji said. "what are you saying." "I''m just talking to myself," Xingbu Ji said. "Forehead ratio, Ibaraki Boy is there." "I was attracted by here." "Those barbecues are so delicious, I didn''t eat well in my lifetime." "Barbecue is different from dim sum in this way." ''I want to block the temptation and make a big fuss.'' "I will give you this barbecue." "Suddenly bring the barbecue." "Don''t worry, eat." "Huh, the mere barbecue wants to buy me." Ibaraki said. "Who made you eat so casually, to open your mouth." "It''s not all barbecue." "I have been eating barbecue recently, maybe it is the effect of a party." "The trick to the delicious food is to gather a large number of participants and eat like this," Robin Hood said. "But now I am your enemy." "If Jiutun is here, Ah will eat barbecue while drinking." "Oh, this is indeed her style, I see, I will also participate." Ibaraki Dozi said. "You don''t have to use Gazaki Boy. For the meat is so delicious, I''ll just let you go." "Quarrels are forbidden." Lin Xiao said. "I see, I''m a little farther away, the master will optimize to say." "You seem to have something to say." "Looking at how delicious this barbecue is, now I won''t make a fool of myself." "This swimsuit suits you well." "Of course I know, your vision is really good, Master." Ibaraki Dozi said. "Although I said this is not too closed, this swimsuit is really handsome." "Did you know that the recent trend is that ghosts who have deviated from the ghost way are regarded as the correct ghost." "Although I won''t believe this dazzling, but it feels good to face such fashionable clothes." "Nothing, BB gave me a swimsuit." Ibaraki Dozi said. "This is the only thing that guy is a little tired, although there is a strange feeling." "That''s it, I''m sorry, Miss Ibaraki, we didn''t have a swimsuit for you." Matthew said. "I won''t blame you, as long as the result is good, it will be fine." "Oh, that''s great." Lin Xiao said. "How can you stupid fellow apologize to ghosts." "But I don''t want to ignore your feelings. I will forgive you as long as I call out the barbecue." "This is it." "Yes." "It''s delicious, is this barbecue?" "Yes." "The sauce you poured down was made by Boudicca?" "It was made by Wei Gong himself. He knows all kinds of dishes in the world." "I also want to study hard." ''My ya UN ya UN close you.'' "You are so humble." "Weigong, here you are, Yuzaoqian and Longniang have also changed." Matthew said. "Attracted by the smell of barbecue, not only us but others also came." Wei Gong said. "Oh, I want to eat barbecue too." "Isn''t it OK?" ""It''s not good yet, His Majesty the Emperor bears it."The Gun Fox said. "That''s what I''m after. This meat is really good. It''s obviously beef but it''s full of wolf breath." "It''s really ugly. Don''t think about eating every day." "Okay, but it''s better to roast the pork well, otherwise it will hurt your stomach." "Before this, can it be because the iron plate is not enough." "What, I thought it was a peculiar teppanyaki, it turned out to be Babbage." Nero said. "Oh, no, I just feel that I can''t help trying the steam engine barbecue for the first time." "It''s better to have lean meat with less fat," Long Niang said. "But if this goes on, all previous efforts will be lost." Niu Ruowan said. "Regardless of the many cartoons created by the masters, it is still difficult to win at the Servant Celebration." "The Maeve contest must find a way." "But Zi Ah won''t lose in the beauty of women." "How can I run this far alone." "What''s the matter with you." "Is it trouble for the master?" Yan Qing said. "I also have a feeling that I can''t stay out of the way, if you don''t mind if you need me to give you some advice?" Niu Ruomaru said. "Yes, you are also a loyal minister." "Okay, let''s change our mindset. Since I can''t solve it by myself, it is with the wisdom of others." "The audience on the main board of the judges is from Maeve''s side. In this case, the only way to subvert the competition is. ''For example.'' "Change everyone." Lin Xiao said. ""Can this be done?"Alexander said. 1415 Chapter 1413 "Well, the fireworks display has begun, let''s go and watch it." Lin Xiao said. "I''m full, the barbecue is number one in the world." Ibaraki Dozi said, "Where did Lin Xiao go." "The master went back to work, because there is no time." Niu Ruomaru said. "Isn''t the picture scroll so fun to face this kind of sea?" said Doko Ibaraki. "The level is getting better and better." Joan said. "This kind of superior tone makes people very uncomfortable." Hei Zhen said. "I''m just complimenting you frankly." Gong Zhen said; "Speaking of calm down and think about it, your level has improved so much in five days, where can I put my face." "This is because we have experienced several fierce wars." Lin Xiao said. "What is that? The more pages you draw, the better you can see where your limits are." "How interesting is this comic, to what extent can it be accepted?" Hei Zhen said. "I will vaguely begin to understand that this is not a bad thing." "This is the so-called enthusiasm trap" "Staring at the ideal barrier and rushing over." "The kind that will hit the barriers of reality and fall down." Xingbu Ji said. "The so-called limit is not determined by others, but confirmed by oneself." "Hokusai also said that." Xingbu Ji said; "My father''s greed has no limits, until his later years he still said that he couldn''t draw a cat well. He thought about it for me." "So there is no limit to self-motivated." Xing Bu Ji said. "That''s right, even people with such talents in God''s Domain are ashamed of their immaturity." Gong Zhen said. "Then we should continue to work hard. "It''s really a saint-sama style speech, I really don''t want to lose." "Although I don''t want to lose." Hei Zhen said. "At this time, you have to return to your original intention. So what is the reason for you to start painting doujin?" Xing Bu Ji said. "It''s because of the comics drawn by this guy." "Yes, the story of the princess and the monster seems to be shining." It''s strange that this memory is blurred. "I should have destroyed the story of the princess and monsters of the Kingdom of Kazakhstan." Joan said. "Liar." "Because Mary is the princess, the story of Princess Ahu in front of the Princess Palace requires considerable courage even if the female age is different." Joan said. "Then, the comics that moved me weren''t yours," said Hei Zhen. "I''m not good at asserting without a glance," Joan said. "Forget it, no matter what, that is my ultimate goal, I must surpass it." Hei Zhen said. "Come on, the dolphin is also cheering for you." "Forget it too weird, don''t let the dolphins approach me." "Don''t say that." I also feel that the painting is getting better and better, and the sales may be much higher than last time. But there is also a sense of anxiety. In the end, I still don''t think I have surpassed the sense of shock and interest. I just hope that I still have enthusiasm. This is the first time my heart has burned beyond revenge. No matter how painful, distressed and sad in 2, there is only one day. How''s it going?"Xing Bu Ji said. Okay."Hei Zhen said. "Really." Xingbu Ji said: "You always have something on your mind when you barbecue during the day, can you tell me about it." "Then would you like to fight me?" "Although it is troublesome, but I agree." "It''s really rare." "That is, the princess is also very happy in Hawaii." "Go and wake up Lin Xiao, I''ll go." "Leave it to me." Hei Zhen said. "Your exclusivity is very strong." ''It''s so annoying, what are you doing so much.''Hei Zhen said. "Get up quickly, Master, be careful I kill you." "Okay, I''m going to fight with Xing Bu Ji, please get me ready in a minute" "It''s done." Lin Xiao said. "Really solved." "This speed is comparable to that of a ninja, and it is really the descendant of Kaujiro Kazema." "After seeing this interesting special skill, let''s go out." "Well, there are many inhuman followers on the road, let''s fight quickly." Hei Zhen said. "Holer, as the speed of the elevator descends, my enthusiasm has also fallen." Xingbu Ji said. ''Hey, your speed with no interest is too fast, let''s get started.''Hei Zhen said. "Okay, I will cheer." "Although I am not motivated, I am very serious when fighting." Hei Zhen said. "I''m exhausted, I have fully realized what it means to be self-inflicted." Xing Bu Ji said. "You actually ignored my quick talk." "It''s just a matter of shoulder stiffness. Okay, let''s try to strengthen it." "Goodbye, two of you." "But for the princess, there is still a hurry, why, because this is Hawaii." "Or, I read something that stimulated me." ''I don''t remember at all, even if it has disappeared, continue to maintain this hurry.'' "good, very good." ''Appeared.'' "Yes, Xiaoqing has appeared, come on, we have the last day left." "In order to prevent your declaration of quality improvement from becoming a lie, I will cheer for Qingji." Qingji said. "People''s hearts are really fickle." Xing Bu Ji said. "Today is actually the last day." Robin Hood said. "It''s okay, but whether you can win the first place is still uncertain." Hei Zhen said. "The rest is that no one club can easily underestimate the opponent''s situation." "Especially Maeve''s photo album." Lin Xiao said. "There is one day left, we do our best to cheer." Matthew said; "Senior." "The weather is still sunny today. It is a day commensurate with my victory." Maeve said. "Oh, isn''t Maeve over there?" "I will support you in today''s competition." Blackbeard said. "And please give me a signature" "Forget it, a mere signature doesn''t matter, but I won''t shake hands with you." Maeve said. "Isn''t the Lord Maeve over there, I signed it slightly." ''no problem.'' "I want to sign too" the nursery rhyme said. "Despite the suddenness, Maeve''s game started to change." "What does this mean?" the judges said. "This form can certainly prove my beauty, but it cannot prove my strength." Maeve said "Now I don''t need to prove my beauty. I am polite and let me stand calmly as a follower. I need something more urgent and positive." ''Yes, that''s beach volleyball.'' "Come on, praise, joy, wise decision for the queen." "Oh, that''s great." "That''s it, I''m going to make some preparations, and you will immediately transform this into a beach volleyball venue." Maeve said. "Really, I must be late." "Thank you so much." "Okay next one." "Hate, the autograph team is too long." "This level requires emergency people." ''Sign up later.'' "This is DC, the queen is back." Edison said. "There is no problem with steam here." "Come on, everyone bet as much as you like." said the professor. "Master Omeve 3000 ears." "You just want to talk about it." "The current big guys, Niu Ruomaru, are 1 to 10,000." "I''m all pressing Niu Ruo Wan." Lin Xiao said. "Really no problem, Master." "There is a problem with destruction. If you can''t win this game, Maeve is destined to win. If you want Maeve''s sales, you can only completely defeat her in this competition." "That''s it. Since the opponent wants to gain fan popularity in advance, we can only take precautions before they happen." Kong Ming said. "If Miss Maeve insists on holding it, it is not a waste of water." Matthew said."Because she wouldn''t do it." "How is this going." "Queen Maeve is still there, and within the scope of her dignity, she must be the most beautiful existence in the world." Kong Ming said. "Neither Lingji nor swimsuits can be changed." "At the same time, she will not betray afterwards, she can only laugh out loud to see him resist the ideals of people who have betrayed themselves." ''But it won''t destroy the ideals of those warriors, this is his source of strength.'' "That''s right, nothing wrong at all." "You came back so fast, Maeve." "You did this kind of thing." Maeve said. "I will not give up my responsibilities." "To dare to hit the high morale of the soldiers, it''s too unwise to be smart." ''And it also chucked, completely blocking the actual receipt I prevented from the other side'' "This will have a bad influence on the patrons. The armor over there, the idiot teaches you what you are doing badly, but it is given to others." "It''s really annoying." "You get ready for the game, and the winner is determined." Lin Xiao said. "I know it must be so, okay, a contest of femininity, Karma is a game suitable for summer." "In that case, I have to use your own assassin. I rarely use it, the kingship of mead." "I am the queen, all the brave men come under my command." "Oh, I was still working just now. Why did he come to the beach." ''What''s up with you Maeve.'' "I''m really sorry, today is a very serious game, can you just don''t ask anything, save me." "Really, you can''t refuse to say that, and then..." "Playing beach volleyball with them." "Cuchurin, do me a favor for Celtic dignity," Maeve said. "It''s peaceful enough, you have no resistance to this place." ''This is troublesome'' "The mere grave is ready, then Lin Xiao, this matter will be left to you." "Okay." Lin Xiao said. "Then the beach volleyball battle, now begins." "Damn it," Maeve said. "what." "Out of bounds." "Not reconciled," Maeve said. "Haha we won by the front line." "Although it is an enemy, you are also doing very beautifully. You do have the strength, but the final victory or defeat still depends on the usual exercise." "It''s so uncomfortable, I exercise every day." Maeve said. "Oh, I lost, it''s not bad to sweat a lot in sports," said Kuchurin. "What kind of sunshine athlete are you pretending to be." "I also look forward to the key moments when we can cooperate in love." Maeve said. "I said you, I don''t want to do that kind of thing, you call me, but this kind of thing." "Forget it, it''s not bad to lose once occasionally, and it turns into motivation to motivate yourself." "Then be like this, why not play baseball next time." "Really Cuchurin, you idiot, thank you." "Niu Ruowan, and Lin Xiao." "Don''t think that you win this way. In fact, I have not yet come to the celebration of the losers." "No matter what, Maeve''s popularity is reduced by half." You Ruowang said."Next, let''s see how many people Heizhen''s fan works can attract." "I know, the rest is up to us." "Let our community work together to draw a book that surpasses Maeve''s photo book." "Then win the Holy Grail." Lin Xiao said. "No problem, just stay with the master." Niu Ruomaru said. "Yes." "The crowded kitchen staff are very nice. They are for the same people who work like F1 cars. "But we can''t condone them. Our mission is not to cut off the flow of people. Look at it. It will be more chaotic than a chaotic situation and prevent panic from happening." "We announce here that no roadshow is allowed." ''Very well everyone is ready and maintenance continues."Sparta said. "I just seemed to see very contradictory words and deeds." "It''s only five minutes before the opening. Can all our fan works be sold? Matthew said. "It''s not a question of whether it''s sold or not, but it must be sold." Hei Zhen said. "Oh." "What big thing happened." "There are intruders." "I actually came five minutes ago." ''The rest took refuge urgently.'' "I am here for protection, and the Servants'' Celebration must be destroyed." "This is me, your wife, you can kill the fuck in five minutes." "I want to come together too." Ibaraki Doko. "Really served." Lin Xiao said. "It turns out that the power of the heroic spirit is so powerful, it seems to be able to understand my attacks more and more day by day, and there seems to be a conspiracy in it," said Dumao. "Then Irving can only retreat, which is really troublesome." "I''m really strong." Ibaraki Dozi said. "Isn''t this dumb? Why is this dress up?" Matthew said. "Oops, the holy spear armor is removed." ''what are you doing.'' ''My son do good things.'' ''''I probably met you before, do you understand? I will make an exception and say that you are not hindering the company. "This stupid XX." Lin Xiao said. ''What the hell are you doing.'' "It seems that things are even more amazing." "Looking silly just now, she ran away again." "I was supposed to be a foolish lady before, why did she become a descendant, why did she come to the celebration of the destruction of the servants." "The important thing is that we know her true face, so we can have a good talk with her when she comes to attack next time." "This can be considered a condition." "So it won''t work." "Why can I at least help." ''Although I can''t draw a picture like that.'' "But you see that the club needs a salesperson, and I will do my best to sell." Abi said. "It''s not the problem, because what do you say about the fan works this time." "It''s hard to go back to your room now." "The characteristics of this island." "Welcome, it''s you." Ajie said. "Thank you for complimenting me for being suitable here." ''Do you want to register?'' "In this way, we occupied this room as before and established a cooperative relationship with Xingbu Ji." "From the beginning you are going to draw manga?" Ibaraki Doko. "It''s almost the time when the dull hair comes." "Let''s go, go find them quickly." Lin Xiao said. "Hawaiian is not eliminated, because of the sun, is it 80 on time?" Hokusai said. "What an open guy, what is that star." 1416 Chapter 1414 "Hum, don''t say stupid things, I originally wanted to throw my straw sandals at you, and let you, a wooden person, get out early." "But since you are making trouble for me, of course I also want to give you some color." Hokusai said. "Understand thoroughly, then I will accompany you to the end, what method do you use to compete?" "Since you are a follower, of course you use battle to prove that you are the strongest." Maeve said. "Heaven despises so many of you." Abi said. "Oh, the reason why I have these subordinates who have fallen for my charm can also be said to be a proof of my strength." "Are you two here?" "The bottom line is for greed and despicableness. We only have one, but it is enough for one person to add one." Hokusai said. "Miss Hokusai, how is this?" Abi said. "Even if we are both Adventists, it would be bad to involve the little girl in this kind of dispute." "Then you will be the only one, Arong. Okay, give it to me, handsome warriors." Maeve said. "That''s it." Lin Xiao said. "You are here, members of the Chaldeans." "It just happened, I''ll take revenge." ''To sum up, fight, dignified face to face.''Maeve said. "Hao Le, I''m going to be the master." Niu Ruomaru said. "Calm down." Lin Xiao said. "It''s a fierce horse, but yours is not only poisonous, but also annoying." "Everyone loves me from the bottom of my heart, and that alone has the meaning of survival." "To you, men are like throwing away things with paper," Hei Zhen said. "It''s so annoying, it''s IG metaphors a woman who is not good at all, but you are really right." Maeve said. "If there is something delicious, it will make your fingers dirty. It is important that someone becomes a tissue." "Although it''s just a metaphor, it sounds mysterious." Abby said. "Yes, they are not ordinary pieces of paper, they are stories." Maeve said; "It is through me, a woman that becomes a story. "They will only die when I lose my brilliance or become ugly and degenerate." Maeve said. "Although this is unlikely to happen, an insurance is always needed just in case." "I thought I didn''t know when Cheese would fly back?" Lin Xiao said. That''s great, I decided to make a photo album to make the light named me exist forever."Maeve said. "Although I don''t understand the master very well, is this so-called photo book more valuable than Hokusai''s book?" Niu Ruomaru said. "It depends on everyone''s different standards." Lin Xiao said. "That is everyone''s values." Niu Ruomaru said. "Actually, I don''t care very much, forget it," Hei Zhen said, "Because of the changes in my rank, I have also become a bit violent." "Plan to blame the rank?" Maeve said. "Don''t close that much, come out and solve this guy." "Thank you for drawing a knife and helping each other and sharing weal and woe, you should test this kind of fate for life when you go out." Hokusai said. "I want to fight too." Abi said. "Okay, I will deal with you at once." Maeve said "When I win the victory, you are not allowed to call my name directly. You must add a talented person after the name, you know? "So you want to be called Queen Maeve?" Hokusai said."Don''t be like that, don''t call it too great," Maeve said. "It''s really endless one by one," Hokusai said. "Hey, what''s the matter with you, are you tired now?" "I haven''t lacked exercise enough to get tired from fighting at this level." Hei Zhen said. "It''s really endless, you are the one who stalks you." "Well, this is the end of today, and the winner will be decided in the competition three days later." ''Dignified.'' "That''s not correct at all." "When you meet next time, you will definitely cry and beg me to accept the booth you transferred." Maeve said. ''We will handle it properly.''Lin Xiao said. "Yes, goodbye, I want Guo a better life next." "That lady villain''s behavior is getting more and more skilled." Hei Zhen said. "Strictly speaking, it has been confusing." "This is the real thing. Thank you very much, Master. If there is anything I can repay you, please feel free to say it." "Right." Hei Zhen said. "It''s a rare opportunity, can you entrust you to help distribute it, because we must sell as much as possible." "It''s a different story to sell the booths. I''m very welcome to commission them." "Then there is that." Hokusai said. "If you have time, I hope you can teach me to draw. I want to use it as a reference for comics." "Forget it, you must be free." "What are you talking about, I will agree to such a thing without saying anything." "Although I am not free, but I owe you a favor, I will join your club." "Is it really possible?" Hei Zhen said. "You are also a painter anyway. Shouldn''t the skills of a painter be kept secret?" "It''s okay. Dad has accepted hundreds of apprentices, and I have also been a tutor." "Even if everything is given to you, whether you can draw a good picture in the end depends on you." "Then being polite doesn''t look like your style at all, so you should be brazen at this time." "In that case, please ask me." Hei Zhen said. "No problem, I will let you understand the beauty of painting." ''May I ask the name of your association.'' "Haha, it''s a bit strange." Hokusai said; "It''s all arranged by Daddy." "Well, there is no way." "Although it''s a little sudden, in order to solve the problem of XX, please Mr. Xin Chang as the negotiator." Hei Zhen said. "Yes, you have to rely on Nobunaga to deal with XX." "Be careful, I burned you, Master." "The moment I came to the cafeteria to have breakfast a little bit later, I was reduced to being taken away by a stranger. I am really popular." "But since I have promised you, I will naturally accompany you. Are all those things true just now?" Nobunaga said. "Just getting a job is amazing. What is that name comes from armor." "She actually said that she became a knight of the whole body structure, and she came from the universe." ''I know it is incredibly crazy, but it is true, please accept this fact Nobunaga.'' "Here, everyone is ready, no matter how hard you struggle, you will be inevitable in the end, even if you talk to her and get information." Hei Zhen said. "It''s really an excellent surfing day. Due to the repeated time cycle, the initial shock must have faded, but I won''t be afraid." Dumao said. "I am the weak guarding peace" "I have started to speak normally." Lin Xiao said. "Because my true face has been exposed, I don''t like that way of speaking either." "But since chatting is strictly forbidden at work, I would say lines that seem to have a low IQ." "Then you are not working now" "Of course, Ye Zi works. I didn''t come out of the Rockets especially to have a good meal here. "This number is really true." "No matter what, my purpose is to destroy the Servants Celebration. Fan Ze is so sad that IM En must also participate as a community. It is impossible for us to understand each other." Dumao said. "Enter a combat stance." "It''s my turn to play, I believe, I haven''t seen Amao for a long time after that game." "That boy." ''This kind of thing happened, but it will take a while, I remember you.But you are getting in the way, so let me go and cut it'' "That''s enough. Even so, I understand that you are not in a swimsuit and it is uncomfortable, right? Your dress is very hot." "Wearing this situation prevents the servants from celebrating, it is very troublesome." "I really want to die, it really suits me Tsundere." "Where to talk." "What?" Lin Xiao said. "You said I don''t dress up with Zuhang." "It''s so orthodox." "So handsome and cute." "Of course it is summer." "The rock guy what are you doing?" ''If you are a vagrant, it would be too shameless, holding this kind of casual mood.'' "But I found that Ang''s workplace is terrible. You won''t understand my feelings." "I should have been given a vacation, but I came to work in Hawaii." "The servants are all on vacation, and I am the only one working." ''What was the reaction of the Third Cthulhu, and all sorts of strange things, and the result was being here.'' ''I don''t feel sorry for you anymore.'' "You guy will only plagiarize people''s lines." "Because there is no problem after my city, he will definitely forgive me." "Did you hear her?" "The third evil god?" Lin Xiao said. "That''s right, the clues are linked." "Cthulhu Hunter, now begin to destroy aliens." ''''When everything is over, start living in Hawaii. Anyway, it''s the right thing to hit this guy first."Lin Xiao said. "It feels good this time. I have fun like this, but I won''t lose. The final battle is tomorrow. Next time I will use my airship." "You have to be careful, my treasures are all burned in the celebration, you have to be careful." said Dumao. "It failed." Matthew said. "But that guy still has room for communication." "In other words, that guy is now chained, under the yoke called labor obligation." Nobunaga said. "So as long as this obligation is liberated, it''s fine." "Did you say a word just now that you heard that Xingbu Ji Mie and Ou were pulling the relic. The princess is a minor." ''This is a lie, be careful I baked you.''Qing Ji said. "This is not a lie, you have to believe me." Xing Bu Ji said. "That''s it, Master, let me take care of it next time Dumboo comes." Nobunaga said. "Okay, let''s start the final battle." "No matter how strong Mao is, he won''t lose." "Are you there?" said the cave king. "It''s so noisy, and it''s indecent. Come over and bring out the strange wind." Hei Zhen said. "You guy is asking so much, Lin Xiao, I found Dumb Mao not so much to find." "what happened." "Nothing. It''s just that the environment is too much to hear. It''s not so much to knock her down as to save her." "If you are ready, we will go over." "This is near the volcano." ''As a tourist attraction, this place is not bad.'' ''I recommend the shoes are good and still pinched.'' "Okay, change it." "Put in hot water, you can eat." "I''m stuffed." "The preparations will be gone soon. I am here at night but the price is too high at night." "I don''t even practice money." "Only eating this at night, I am the most unhappy person at this stage." "If you are seen, you can only fight to death and life." ''Ah, it was discovered.'' "You guys huo." Dumb Mao said. "killed!" "Don''t feel strange." "First hit him for a while and be honest." "Listen to my song." "Suddenly, I had an inspiration." Long Niang said. "I must kill you!" said Dimao. "Oh, things are really troublesome." "Not an opponent at all." "The first dealer split." "Why do you stand so high in that strange posture while you are ready to start now" "I want to use the rights." "What perseverance is that to build a pillar of light here." "Reverse proof, eliminate the whole singularity." ''Why do you have a pit in your head.'' "There is no other way at this point. I have to fulfill my ID naturally." "Specifically, there is no problem." ''This is the full liberation of the treasure,'' "Is the master ready?" "no problem." "Recruit new employees." Nobunaga said. "In fact, we sincerely admire your strength." "Think if you can come to us." ''I don''t know how to place orders,'' "I understand." "Well, you bought this and we are here leisurely, and you can be here if you pledge to join us." "Master." "The villain is here." ''This is a labor contract, so you only need to put the treasure once a day.'' ''But I feel cheated.'' ''''There are also all kinds of delicious food, and the labor time is very short, which is really amazing. You will naturally become good people here.''Nobunaga said. "I accidentally interrupted the antenna used to communicate with the headquarters, so I can ask for help from the locals. In summary, please give me your advice." "Pretty." Lin Xiao said. "As expected of Nobunaga by the water." "Amazing." ''I will be a new employee since today'' "You want to put this thickening in my place." Nobunaga said. "Can I take paid vacation now?" "of course can." "Very well, I''ll leave and have a vacation," said Dimao. "It disappeared in an instant, so Miss XX''s problem will be solved." Lin Xiao said. "So as for the Ouang guy." ''Cthulhu''s reaction.'' "Is Yaku.com available?" ''I''m here.'' ''Can you come here regularly.'' ''Then please.'' ''There must be nothing here.''Hei Zhen said. "What do you mean?" "You know what Laofu would say at this time." "That''s it, there is only one thing next." "Climb to the pinnacle of the Servant Celebration." "But as the cycle goes, I seem to have seen some kind of deeds, this time I will catch it." "Draw a super awesome work." Hei Zhen said. "I look forward to your performance." Lin Xiao said. "But, say so." "The opponent is still very strong." Hei Zhen said. "I believe you." Lin Xiao said. 1417 Chapter 1415 After solving the Duan Mao incident, the follow-up is to see the results of the works of the same people. "What''s wrong, Hei Zhen." Lin Xiao said. At first it was a sense of competition, and later it was to win, but now it''s only a little bit to catch something. However, if you catch that long dream, it will end. "That''s why I wanted to catch it but couldn''t catch it." "No, that''s not the case. This is a field that everyone desires, but cannot easily reach." Gong Zhen said. "Even if imagination has no limits, creation has limits." "you too?" "Of course." Gong Zhen said. "Creation must be an act that can never be satisfied." "That''s right, like a follower." "It''s so esoteric." "Very superficial, I am very casual." Hei Zhen said. "I want to draw a story I like." I don''t know why I told that woman my imagination. She said something interesting and then laughed. But I realized that it was not enough. People who can discuss my imagination together and are pleased with my imagination should be closer to me. "This is the fan work I am painting now." Hei Zhen said. "what happened." "Do you find it interesting?" Lin Xiao said: "Very interesting." "That''s it." "But is there no shortage?" "For example, the ending?" Lin Xiao said. "That''s right, it hit my sore spot, and the ending was really sloppy." "It''s not a happy ending, or a tragic ending. It''s just too sloppy." "But, how do you modify it?" "The monster is still a monster, and the princess is still a princess." "Even so, two people can understand each other." ''of course.''Lin Xiao said. "You don''t need to know everything about each other in time. Isn''t that hypocritical love?" "It''s hard, but yes, maybe you are right." "I say." "Huh?" Lin Xiao said. "Do you think this is really interesting?" "very funny." "Really, forget it, encourage me that''s it." ''The sound outside is so noisy, that''s what it is near the beach.'' "Why do you want to do this" Hei Zhen said. "It would be great to choose to be an ordinary audience and enjoy the celebration of the servants." "Do you regret it?" Lin Xiao said. "No, I''m just talking about it. By the way, I suddenly remembered one thing." "It''s comity to make the revised ending more convincing, and will it be better to add such a plot." "Will the number of pages increase?" "This is true." "The progress is very tight now, but this story is necessary anyway." Hei Zhen said. "And this story is very heavy." "Indeed, sort out part of the shot composition again, reallocate the number of pages, and divide the free space." "Everything is troublesome." "It should be too late." "Let everyone help." Lin Xiao said. "Apart from you and me, no one else can help much, at most only Matthew can do a little bit." Hei Zhen said. "All storyboard adjustments, dragon routines in the war background, and more." "Really, sorry I have to go out for a walk." "I want to find someone to fight to make my head clearer, you come with me." "Oh, what happened." "I want to find someone, everyone, who can you choose, for example, you Xiao Mo." "Then are you with me?" "It is forbidden to quarrel in the hotel." Ajie said. "That means just changing the place?" "Then I''ll go out and forget it, anyway, it doesn''t matter if I hit everyone on the street." Hei Zhen said. "Are you a mad dog?" "Only I don''t want to be said by you." "What did you say" "let''s go." "Correct your words, correct, I am like a dog." "No comment," Lin Xiao said. "Your eyes are erratic bastard." "Asshole, the fire is big." Xiao Mo said. "And this guest, don''t provoke our employees too much." ''Just teasing this guy a little bit, don''t mind.''Hei Zhen said. "Well, Hei Zhen, what happened to the original manuscript?" Gong Zhen said. "What''s the matter with you." "I''m done." Gong Zhen said. "Ah, really." ''You are here, the manuscript has been completed.''Hokusai said. "I was finally released. Although I encountered an unprecedented fierce battle this year, I drew an unprecedentedly enriched manuscript." "Oh, I see." Hei Zhen said. "Hei Zhen is in a bad mood, what happened?" Gong Zhen said. "Is it in a bad mood?" "Up until now, you still want to adjust from the storyboard, are you sane?" "Because it will definitely be better." Hei said you. "But if you can''t keep up with the Servants'' celebration because of this, won''t the gains outweigh the losses?" "The emperor had done this kind of thing many times, so it was very clear." "Compared with the shortcomings, it still can''t keep up with pain." Xingbu Ji said. "Heizhen, it''s your first time to participate in Ken." "Of course I know this kind of thing." "I have drawn several books, ah no, even though this is Irving''s first time to participate, but I can vaguely understand." Hei Zhen said. "In that case, it''s better to just finish work this time?" Hokusai said. "That''s right." Lin Xiao said. "By the way, Heizhen, why did you come out for a walk?" "I just want to relieve the pressure, I just want someone to fight." "It''s like doing a warm-up exercise, looking for someone to fight." "Well, then I''ll accompany you." "Hey, are you here?" Hei Zhen said. "Well, since you are willing to accompany me to relieve the pressure, of course I cannot ask for it." Hei Zhen said. "Hole, let''s start" "I want to accompany you, anyway, the manuscript has been completed, even if the finger is interrupted, it is just another joke." "It''s not funny at all." "After a long absence, I exercised, and I feel more comfortable." "My waist, my hands." "This body sweats really well." "What''s the matter with you." "Forget it, I feel better anyway, it doesn''t matter." "It''s okay." "By the way, I have to adjust the date." "Miss Ji, Xingbu, let''s go." "What''s the matter?" Hei Zhen said. "What, what is going on?" "I said, Master, many problems were pointed out. I want to give up this time, so I will proceed as it is now." "But why are you rearranging the grid, and why there are so many hand-painted suddenly." Hei Zhen said. "Please come in." Lin Xiao said. "This is my room." Hei Zhen said. "Good evening." Gong Zhen said. "I''m really ready, no way." Xing Bu Ji said. "Hole, where should I start." "Wait." ''what''s the situation.'' "Hei Zhen we lost in this game, so the defeated should look like a defeated and must help the winner." "This is actually the last day. I was going to go swimming on the beach." "Sorry, I lied, I''m stupid and plan to be in a daze, so I can help, and which part is troublesome." "Here." Lin Xiao said. "Really, starting from the beginning is more troublesome." "What can I do for you, I don''t have any white rabbits." "That''s correct, so this is all our nosy." Gong Zhen said. "But this is the Lord''s request." "It''s you" "I must make this a good work." "Really." "Hei Zhen, we also ask you. We have seen the composition of the storyboard. We must have created a good hire." "Master, this is your decision." "Hid you hide me?" "I will do it desperately." "A perfect challenge that deserves to make people work hard, don''t you really care, even if you are taken first in the Servants'' Celebration." "For me, the follower celebration is just a way of communication. Although sales are important, it is more important to create interesting works." "Well, although I am not losing my foundation as a veteran society," ''''But to be honest, I also want to cross this barrier. Xingbu Ji said. My words, I''m already well anyway, you are kind to me, so I want to help you, I''ve long been used to this kind of thing." "That''s what the princess gave me." "So why should I teach you this big genius thing." "Don''t worry about Heizhen, come on, let us create an excellent work together." Gong Zhen said. "All of you are too much nosy." "Then what are you going to do?" "Then you need to ask?" "Come on, chief assistant." "It''s getting started." It was a big fight to love you afterwards. "I want to do it again." "After the invigorating battle, the monster''s body and mind were scarred." Gong Zhen said. "In order for these to wake up again, what is needed is not the love of the princess." ''It''s love that goes beyond love and is more friendly.'' ''Emotions broader than love can''t be controlled by monsters, because this guy has worked alone until now.'' ''If you get love at this time, you will be satisfied. In short, you should monopolize more selfish feelings such as this monster.'' "is it." "Then I will withdraw my request." Gong Zhen said. "I always feel that I have been manipulated in the palm of my hand." "This is your awakening, but you can discover something through communication." "How about the background." Hokusai said. "Let me see." Hei Zhen said. "What kind of art is this." "But it can barely fall into the category of comics." "It''s barely fused together." "Damn I can''t pick out any thorns. The background fits my imagination perfectly.'' "Thanks to your detailed account of the situation on the battlefield." "As long as it can help you, that''s great." "This is a consolation product. It''s almost time to add magic power. This is a nutrient that is also very effective for followers." "Let me try." Hei Zhen said, "It''s so terrible, I feel sick." "You have to vomit to the balcony, after all, everyone still needs to use WC." Niu Ruowan said. "I will." Hei said to you. "It tastes so bad, but I heard that this is a veritable panacea." Robin Hood said. "No, wait a minute, could it be that guy did it himself." "It''s a bleak taste, but on the other hand, the mental fatigue has been reduced a lot, which is particularly unacceptable." Hei Zhen said. "Um, did you throw up?" "Yeah, is there a problem? I spit on the floor." "It''s really not possible. There should be more shame at this time." "Why do you still say this until now." "That''s true." "What do you mean by that attitude, this is also inexplicable." "Which stupid guy made the guests downstairs all wet." "It''s this guy." Hei Zhen said. "It''s wrong," Lin Xiao said. "There is no way, I brought the guests, and apologize to them." Xiao Mo said. "The parachutist is sorry." "It''s okay to forgive you by holding his hand." "The general said but I don''t know if the five soldiers of the military god will forgive you." "Cut, there''s no way. Come out and fight for me. Let''s fight quickly." Hei Zhen said. "I don''t have time to do this kind of thing now." "The general said you are a prisoner." "No." "Dead duck has a hard mouth." Lin Xiao said. "The general said there will be a period later." "Okay, we will continue to fire, time is very tight." "Sorry." "As an apology, I will buy you something to eat, whether it''s Eiko rice or something else." ''My sister is glad you can apologize.''Gong Zhen said. "You are not my sister." Hei Zhen said. "How can you say that." Gong Zhen said. "Okay, let''s go." Matthew said. "Continue to paint the work well." "Be sure to win the championship." Lin Xiao said. "Yes, I believe it will be possible." "Final victory." "This is hell on earth." "Yes, everyone is exhausted." Matthew said. "Even so, it''s almost done." "This illustration is my last place. It''s really excellent." "Don''t I need to come here in person?" "Can you interrupt me?" "Actually, that is called data, how to bring it back to life." Hokusai said. "Let me have a look." ''Damn.'' "In short, the Criminal Department Ji is responsible for the revision." '', get it done.'' "It''s shameful." ''Digital operations often encounter this problem.'' "The manuscript is handed in the morning of the seventh day, Hokusai, I will ask you." Lin Xiao said. "It''s done." Hei Zhen said. "Just in case, use a USB flash drive to copy a few." "Saint, Xingbu Ji and Hokusai, you can rest." ''I answer, good night'' "I''m exhausted, I''m at the limit." "Next is the job of the printing shop." "Okay, delivery data is up and running." ''Weird that they are usually there.'' "whats the matter." ''You know the blond man who has been walking around.'' "The president went to the servant celebration." ''In short, hurry up.''Lin Xiao said. "Look over there," Matthew said. "Why are these guys here." "They are Maeve''s subordinates." "I''ll stop you from going here, I have prepared something for you." said the count. "Let you just wait." Ah Fu said. "I need to be on the stage at this time." Jin Shi said. "The servant celebration will be here soon." Ah Fu said. "Please," Lin Xiao said. "Don''t be thrown off." ''Anyway, I immediately got stuck in a drag racing.'' "Master, you also come with Owen." "We will rush over soon, you go first, Master." "It''s okay to sit on three people, they are all held fast." Afu said. "Almost" Hei Zhen said. "This voice is." Lin Xiao said. "That was Maeve''s chariot just now." "That bastard woman." "It''s not just that the attack was too strong, it''s about to fall." Afu said. 1418 Chapter 1416 "According to Hawaiian mythology, it is correct that the base camp of the goddess Pei Lei is in the volcano, but Sakura is not there." Heizhen said. "Not only that, she decided that the place we would go to on the last day is here." "This is very strange in itself. The snow mountain where the goddess lives has never been the goddess''s territory in mythology. For her, it is arguably the worst land." "If that''s the case, Sakura is Pei Lei and not." "It should be said that it is not just Pei Lei, that is to say, there is only the question of order." Niu Ruowan said. "When did the aliens that Chaldea observed appeared?" Niu Ruomaru said. "Yes, now Hawaii has observed alien reactions, and then you come to this island." The earl said. "The aliens appeared when you entered the hotel." "So, XX is definitely not the alien we observed." "But there are still some doubts in this regard, that is, when did XX come to Hawaii." "After this matter is clarified, the next problem will arise, the alien alcohol observed by Chaldea." "Even though I know, I will not say it, otherwise they will be angry." "The reason why it is impossible to get in touch with the Chaldean branch is not because it has become a unique point." "Yes, the Hawaii branch of Aborted Land was like a lie, and was thrown into the imaginary space and disappeared." "Welcome to the observatory, I have been waiting for you for a long time." Sakura said "By the way, do you know where the Hawaii branch is? It is here that once was on the top of this mountain." "There are a lot of telescopes gathered here, and several observatories are cleared on the top of the mountain. The scenery is very interesting." "By the way, there is nothing left on the top of the mountain now, everyone has sunk into the imaginary space." Sakura said. "This breath is the same as Abi." Matthew said. "Hate, don''t compare me to that kind of lazy sleepy bug." Sakura said, "I am a friendlier trap." ''It is the existence of the behavior that everyone can enjoy happiness from other dimensions.'' "Ah, I have transformed." Lin Xiao said. "Slot machine?" "Unconscious horror." "Master, your situation is not very good." "Are you happy in the endless summer vacation? Have a dream that doesn''t match you, and try to get into trouble for this." "If you fail, reinvigorate yourself, work hard again, gain a partner, and win victory." "Ah, it''s really interesting. I built this stage without the princess." "But, I obviously prepared the most perfect thing for the end of your beautiful story." "But why don''t you use the Holy Grail." "Not being comfortable with personal desires is just for others but using the Holy Grail. This is the Lord of Chaldea." "The answer is too Gardner, tell her." "Because Sakura likes European bad things the most." , Didn¡¯t expect my perfect plot design to be destroyed for this reason?'' "This is done for everyone, you know how much work I put in." ''''From the round with Miss Pei Lei in Hawaii a month ago, I encountered the release of the Chaldean branch when I was preparing for the celebration of the servants here. ''I took the current level of human celestial observation to what extent, and peeked through the telescope.'' "Without Xiangdong, my mechanism actually saw Yo Anyuan''s distant universe, and it was in sight with Udine.'' ''People who stare into the abyss must be careful. When you stare into the abyss, the abyss also stares at you.'' "That''s right, and the result is the same as what you have seen. Sakura and the evil god have become the dark Sakura in sync." "The Chaldean branch who noticed the abnormal situation fell in love too much, so I was thrown into my shadow by me hey." "And the stripe is the same, so there is nothing on this mountain." "All sunk into the imaginary number, sunk into the world of shadows, this is the so-called evidence of annihilation." Sakura said. "Then the Advent that Chaldea observed is indeed Miss Sakura." Matthew said. "Of course the backtracking of time is based on the power of the evil god." Sakura said. ''Collecting people''s desires is based on Sakura''s mechanism. It is Pei Lei''s power to control Hawaii as he pleases.'' "In addition, it was me who attacked the obstructive Mr. Gilgamesh from behind and caused confusion in his memory." "That''s why he put on a swimsuit for the Knights of the Round Table." Matthew said. "And give it to me." "Yes, everything is me, but Heizhen''s second-second interest is not my fault. Please make no mistake this year." "My interest doesn''t matter what you do." "Well, I have understood the process of your body being occupied by the evil god" "I can understand the idea of ??being occupied just by looking at it." ''''But why the rank is wrong, you are lying" ''I didn''t lie occasionally, I was indeed in sync with Cthulhu, but I was not swallowed.'' "Doing these things without being swallowed." "This is Sakura." "Yes, even if you are in sync with the evil god of the abyss, Sakura is the same as usual.'' "It can even be said that we agreed that the massage alcohol is handed over to you, and we will recycle and say goodbye." "While testing mankind, while letting mankind destroy itself because of desire, we can obtain happiness through this, and finally lose to human wisdom." ''That''s it, this evil god has a very good relationship with you.''Lin Xiao said. "I haven''t come out, so I am a life outside the realm, but I also maintain a spiritual foundation." ''What is losing to humans, don''t be funny. That kind is rare in rare cases.'' "You are the guy who will be hit by me here, and then return to the first day again."s "I will clear your memories this time. If so, it''s better to let this summer stay." "This way everyone can be happy." "It''s really based on the weird kindness." "Miss Sakura, I have a question." ''If the forehead is better than using the Holy Grail, what will happen to alcohol.''Matthew said. "This can eliminate the singularity." "Of course I didn''t lie, the singularity disappears, and this place will disappear." "The effect of my holy grail is to reverse everything." "Desire for wealth will lose everything, and desire for peace will bring war." "If you use the Holy Grail with kindness, it will be like an obviously happy dream, like waking up from a dream, and everything in the mobile game will self-destruct." "Right, don''t you think this is the best ending for you?" "To do this kind of thing." Niu Ruomaru said.''''But don''t get me wrong, I don''t want to destroy humans, because it would be no fun without humans. I just want to make these pitiful and worth seeing toys fun and ridiculous." "Miss Sakura''s magic is concentrated." Matthew said. "I knew you would do this." Robin Hood said. "Strengthening the Seal" "Too despicable." "Finally revealed the true face of the evil god, and I finally discovered the root of the evil god pervading the celebration of the followers, and the miraculous execution." said Dumao. ''That''s right, unfortunately I can no longer paint a better work than the one I just mentioned.''Hei Zhen said. "Although it''s a pity, the non-stop summer is over. If you say you want to play, then I will tell you." "Your project is over for this game, I hope you return to normal." "You really can speak big words. Although you have managed many cycles, created a lot of stories and made books, there is still one line involved." "That''s the extremely evil me, to tell you, that''s actually the highlight." "The unspoken horror repair, full of hard-core death, let you fall into the abyss of despair no matter how you cry." "Of course I am still very energetic, what terror I need next, I hope you will enjoy it." ''This guy has strong malice.'' "After all, it is a big law, just like the situation other than the rule of follower, the big sale is very meaningful." ''''It won''t be good if this continues, we will be swallowed. The darkness invaded by the volcano, and shelter, is meaningless." "Because of the different laws, I''m talking about raising at least three dimensions." Sakura said. "But next week, you humans don''t have room for growth. Let me swallow everyone up." "Everything is back to summer again." ''Hey.''Dai Mao X said:''So far, you, the evil god of the evil gods, are too disgusting. The best subject is SF. The end is strong. Bring the light here. I will seal the evil god here and bring this universe right. The only order.'' "This light is the first day of the universe. It''s amazing. Don''t you be a funny character? You are not really an evil god killer, right?" Sakura said. "Didn''t I say that I am an alien hunter, double guns, turned into a nebula, this is the power of the heroine, long live paid vacation.''Said Mao."Ah ss" ''''Ah, goodbye my power." This is my mission." "I heard you rest." ''Even if you knock down aliens during a break, you can get a lot of bounty, which I always did.'' ''I don''t know your internals at all, I don''t want to know anyway.'' "Can this cycle be lifted? There is no restriction from the evil god." "Even though I understand that my evil has nothing to do with others, I just count it. "The vacation will be over as soon as it comes," Sakura said. "is this okay?" "It''s okay to let this king resolve this matter."Xiang said. "In fact, there is no need to reverse the time, just announce that the servants will sing for one day." "Although all the works of Shuoh are sold out, everyone can still hold a banquet, and everyone can laugh and communicate freely." "It''s the so-called rewarding meeting, of course, the funds will be paid out." "It is incorrect to say that it is the funds accumulated by my secretary." "How can this be done? I obviously worked so hard to accumulate funds." "There is wine today, and I am drunk now. It is really a well-known saying. If it is not the treasure of this king, it would be even more true." "Will you leave me at least half? My dream is far away." "Then I will take Sakura away." "I want to take it away." "Then want me to kill you." "Nothing I will be honest." "Then seniors will be late for the sword" "I''m in the cell to reflect, everyone please forgive me." "Quiet guy dropped something on the ground." "This is our fan work?" Lin Xiao said. "There is no such thing as a card to die for" ''We actually painted so many.'' "Strange." "These two are exactly the same." ''And this one.'' "Should not say." "What''s wrong, do this." "Master, come over, I have something to say alone." "Listen well, this is the fan work we painted this time. And this was an opportunity for me to create fan works." "There is a subtle difference?" Lin Xiao said. "That''s right, but the final game is the same, although the solution is different, but Jin Ceichi." "I realized a terrible thing." "This is my work, right?" "Of course." Lin Xiao said. "Too shame to practice for a long time." As a result, I worked hard because I was jealous of my fan art." "Sakura had this plan from the beginning, and only then placed the unfinished book in Chaldea." "And I boasted Haikou that I would surpass this interesting work." "Go to die, the me who used to be, go to die." "What''s the matter, the ground here in Heizhen is all rocks." "Just kill me" "In the end, I encountered such a counterattack at the end, I don''t know what happened." "Even the tone is strange." Matthew said. "Nothing, anyway, sooner or later," Lin Xiao said. "Let me fall down for a while and burn everything, all burned out." "Then although I am a little sorry for Heizhen, there is still some time before this peculiar point disappears." "It''s a rare visit to Hawaii. Let''s enjoy life, a good vacation." "I didn''t come here when I felt good," Robin Hood said. "Physically speaking, we have been in Hawaii for a few weeks." "It was actually seven days without an intermediary, although Sakura caused a lot of trouble." "But I still have to thank him for this." Niu Ruomaru said. "And given me a swimsuit, I still feel like this guy. As an evil spirit playing with humans, I don''t hate him either." Ibaraki Doko said. "The servant celebration is over, and the singularity of a few children will be lifted." "The Wentai will be restored that day." "That guy Kozakura really didn''t cause any victims" "The only victim." "But then we will bid farewell to Hawaii. Haven''t you forgotten anything." "No." Lin Xiao said. "That is to say, holding both hands is extremely miserable, as long as everyone feels that Casey is my big victory." ''Why are you the source of all evil.'' "Congratulations, everyone, after spending seven beautiful days here, the next step is to go back." "Sakura go home together?" "Sakura is something unspeakable." ''Leave him alone, let''s go.'' ''This is not the case, it is permanently fattened here.'' ''Actually, it''s not that easy here.'' "Wait a minute, the HIA hasn''t resolved it?" ''I''m reflecting, in fact, I have one thing I want you to help.'' "A problem?" Lin Xiao said. "You guys, I really need your help." "Listen to what she is going to say first." Lin Xiao said. "This kind of protagonist behaves very well, so let''s get to the point." ''Actually I can''t change back.''Sakura said. "You haven''t changed." Hei Zhen said. "Little devil." Lin Xiao said. 1419 Chapter 1417 A disease suddenly appeared and swept the world. Disaster broke out on this water blue star, in order to solve the crisis. Lin Xiao came to this world as the savior and commander. As the signals of one hundred and seventy mutants disappeared, the surroundings became quiet. The wounded Lucia fell into a pile of infected remains, her chest undulating. "commander." "What''s the situation around you now." "The mutants are gathering." "That''s it." She looked at the stars flying in front of her blankly. "Commander, how much serum is available this time." "In fact, the injection just now is the last one." "You don''t need to hide it from me. I have been calculating since you injected yourself with the first serum." "It should be the forty-second minute after the last serum took effect." "If the immune serum is exhausted, a commander with a human body will not be able to survive on the ground." "The support of the other members of the Gray Crow Squad is still extinguished and occasionally in place. Now I can only buy enough time for the commander to retreat." "But the pain signals have been affecting my commander." Lucia said: "Please help me temporarily turn off the pain signal and continue fighting." "What''s wrong, I am really worried that if I do this, my sea of ??consciousness will deviate from human consciousness forever." "You still worry about this kind of thing. I trust the commander if it''s okay. As long as we maintain the consciousness link, the commander''s new mind can keep me human." "For this arbitrary decision, after you return safely, I will take the initiative to review it with you." "Allow combat." Lin Xiao said. "I believe you i." "Enemies around the commander." "The perception system is offline, Lucia is offline." "Enough deconstruction." "In this time, what needs to be done now is to get started." "Know the enemy." The mutant said. The mutant was attacked but there was no pressure. At the next moment, the hideous blade in the mutant''s hand is already in front of him. The blade was caught before it fell. After a punch, the mutant''s body was broken into pieces. Even so, the countless remaining variants still rushed over. They galloped over. "Don''t go near the commander," Lucia said. "Lucia, how are you?" Lin Xiao said. "Initialization is successful, Consciousness Lucia is back online, I know you have worked hard." Lucia, who had cut off her pain, was like a wild horse running out of the battlefield. Like a shredder, colleges and universities destroy the surrounding mutants. Then the encirclement of countless variants is still shrinking. At this moment, the new number is being accessed. "Commander, Lucia." Liv said: "Our side is ready, please look for shelter nearby." "Warning to detect a powerful source of energy." "Commander, get down." "What enemy is this?" Lin Xiao said. "The commander has fun next here" Lucia was vigilantly fighting along the way, staring coldly around, splitting the mutants waiting for opportunities."Commander, please continue to follow me." "There are no mutants around here," Lin Xiao said. "Sorry Commander, I must look strange now," Lucia said. "The deviation of the sea of ??consciousness seems to have begun to appear." "I will be by your side." "Well, it is said that by maintaining communication with the commander, you can keep your own consciousness good." "But my current situation." "You don''t have to talk about it and follow the next route." After a short period of breathing, finally came to the destination with Lucia, a corner covered by ruins. A petite girl who seemed to hesitate. "Lucia, you are badly hurt." "Nothing. I have cut off the pain signal just now, and I can continue to perform the task." "It''s really a reckless plan to achieve this." "At least we succeeded." "Yes, but you were seriously injured, and in the end, even the commander even read the bomb and died, not only that, even Liv couldn''t fight. "Sorry, the overload attack just now destroyed my floating cannon." "But I can also provide computing power and information support for everyone." Liv said. "Xiaobai, your hand?" Lin Xiao said. "My hand was burned when I inserted the core of the floating gun into the city grid just now, it just affected the appearance. Nothing to care about." "By the way, Commander, I should need it from you. This is immunity. Please." "I collected it from the battlefield. Anyway, it''s the mutant''s ambush, so let''s move on to the next step, Lucia." "To repeat, our task is to participate in the recovery operation of this city 015." ''''But after we have completed the task of clearing the infected body in the area, the engineering team will arrive, and then we can establish the No. 015 city as a station."But now But now our situation is very bad in all aspects, so we must first join the supply team that ambushes you." "Replenish," Lucia said. "After updating the map, I found that there is a powerful way in the nearby conversation that can directly reach the nearest meeting point. Let''s go there." "Okay." Lin Xiao said. church."Lucia said. "What''s wrong in the church." "There is a sense of sight, occasionally." ''After all, the Sea of ??Consciousness system is not yet a complete simulation of human thinking, and this situation is not uncommon.,''Xiaobai said. "Maybe Tian Duo, the place you''ve been to, after all, your combat experience is very rich." "Everyone has rich combat experience." ''You seem to exclude yourself, commander.''Xiao Bai said. "Although the experience is nothing new, but." "Yes, I am strong." "Forget it who has no hidden past." ''I''m fine, let''s continue.''Lucia said. "A mysterious white-haired girl appeared under the dazzling sunlight from the conversation." The opponent is a construct, is it a friendly army? At this time, there was a strange red electric current around the blazer. This is the response of the variant. "Commander, I seem a little strange." "What''s wrong." ''I can''t tell the other person''s appearance.'' ''I can see clearly here.''Liv said. "It seems that only Lucia will do this." "Wait for the stability of Lucia''s sea of ??consciousness, what is going on." "Lucia, the mistake must be ended here, the other side drew a blood-red knife while walking towards Lucia." ''hateful.''Lucia said. The blades of both sides kept sparking, but this time the knife in Lucia''s hand was blown away. "Lucia." The opponent easily caught Lucia''s knife in midair. And quickly nailed Lucia to the wall and blocked her movement. Lucia is still struggling with the apostle. But every time I struggle, my arm breaks. Was the pain signal cut off? It''s really sad. But your sorrow ends here Lucia."White Mao said. The enemy raised his blade towards Lucia. "Stop." Lin Xiao shot. The other party gently waved the blade to fly the bullet. "Humans still can''t change this habit" She had only been ignoring people outside Lucia, but at this time she slowly moved to realize her view. "Commander in danger." ''commander?Still believe this kind of thing.'' "Then Lin Xiao said, do you really Yunjing have the consciousness to stand up for her?" Lin Xiao drew his weapon. "Commander, you plan to." Xiaobai''s supply cannot stop the other party. In just an instant, the other party appeared in front of Lin Xiao. Lin Xiao waved the knife, but the opponent''s blade easily pierced the arm waving in the air, exactly the same as Lucia''s injury position "As a recovery manager, do you really think you can feel the same way as her?" "of course." "Because we mean to always be with Eji." Lucia said. The opponent took a few steps back. "That''s it." "I don''t know what answer you want, but I will always trust the commander." "I have a watch, which means that the tragedy will continue. I look forward to your choice when you know the truth." "Then it''s still early to see the human face through this commander." After talking about the mysterious enemy, it seemed as if he had lost interest, he retracted his weapon in front of everyone, and turned to leave. At the last moment of disappearing, it seemed that she looked like Lucia. "Lucia, are you okay," Liv said. "nothing." ''''How could it be all right. "You are hurt all over, now you just cut off your perceptual system and you can''t feel it." "Anyway, don''t move, I will help you recharge your energy temporarily." "Sorry Lucia." "I didn''t help in the battle just now." "I should have been unable to stop even a single move with the opponent''s ability just now." "Able to inherit a few rounds is only stopped by chance." "From my observation, her habits are very similar to yours." "Similar, then I''m not reconciled if there is no interference in my visual signal." ''I don''t understand why it is only me.'' "This has happened in the past. The sea of ??consciousness system of our structure does not move with logical circuits like a mechanical body." "It is impossible to be disturbed so easily, unless the other party''s level of mastery has surpassed that of our people, but this is impossible." Xiaobai said. "In short, the battle data has been recorded as long as the results of the analysis of the headquarter." "Let''s rush to gather nearby." "Not yet." "The wounded Lucia needs to replenish energy before he can act." "Good fight" "Arrived at the coordinates of the assembly point, here are the wreckage to look at and energy." "It''s a pity that the battle here is settled." "A hundred-year-old wreck lies motionless on the ground. Although it has lost its power, it eventually put its arm into Hebei and completely infected it." "The structures here did not guard this stronghold but judging from the traces of the battle, they all tried their best." Lucia stepped forward, smashed the mutant that controlled the Holy Grail, and destroyed the broadcasting equipment. "So these signals are actually bait for the infected," Liv said. "Yes, although this trap is a primitive sparrow that works for us who are in desperate need of supplies, should we transfer it, Commander." Xiaobai said. "Of course." Lin Xiao said. Transfer immediately." "The longer you stay in the trap, the more troublesome it is." "Let''s go now." ''I found that there was a distress signal from a friendly army nearby, which should have been aware of us, so I sent the signal to us from hiding.'' "But a long time has passed since the battle here, they haven''t returned their ID meaning." "I know what I mean." This is a basic course. The meaning of structure is as unique as human beings. But unlike humans, structures can remotely transmit consciousness before being destroyed. "Although this will cause a serious and permanent shift in the sea of ??consciousness human thinking model. But it is better than disappearing."Xiao Bai said. "I get it, just remember to play." ''If the sea of ??consciousness system is destroyed before the return of consciousness is completed, then consciousness will disappear completely.'' "Their U-shaped energy consumption was discovered by the infected body, and a large number of Centennial Ones are moving towards them." "The commander should not be too late." "The last two." "what" "What''s Lucia on your side?" "The arm is broken and I hold on to it," Lucia said. "Get out of the way." Xiaobai said; "wait a moment for me to check for you." "It seems to be completely scrapped." ''Just now it was just a temporary material, so you have such a high strength.'' The commander found it alive. "You are finally here." "You have been beaten by the infection, it doesn''t matter, I can treat you." "If they can still be treated" "You see something." ''We did not give the team, we were attacked.'' "That''s it." "The ferocity here surpassed us, and our defense was breached." ''I am very sure that these variants have formed tissues.'' "How come, they should simply follow the killing order." "Your evidence about them forming a group is." "We found that the graffiti guys are not able to understand that they are gathering the will of these people." "If this continues, our enemy will become stronger and stronger." "I''m afraid not. The only characteristic of Galanti''s action is to destroy all human beings and to show no individual with human consciousness." Liv said. "That''s troublesome, but they don''t need to pass Shixiang between them." "We received your message, and we will understand the meaning of returning it now." "Before that, you may use my hand if you have good abilities, but it is also a reliable product of Hanging Garden." "Anyway, for me, Meiyu has been used, you continue to fight the enemy." "Thank you." Lucy medicine silently tried his best to the other party. "If you can get a lot of what you want, maybe you can fight from your heart." Liv looked here expectantly. "Let''s find it together." Lin Xiao said. "I hope we will meet again." "Meaning Lucia is back online." "Is this very painful, I have already used the wound to cook." "It just doesn''t feel good to recover from the pain." "Move your arms." "It moves smoothly." "I designed the matching situation based on your actions." Lin Xiao said. 1420 Chapter 1418 "The commander is in danger, there is an enemy ahead." Xiaobai said. "Understood." Lin Xiao said. "What, just paint?" Huahualulu''s paint is built on Xiaobai''s coat. "You just said that my work is ugly," said the monster. ''what are you.'' "It''s a mutant." Lin Xiao said. Just before Xiaobai was about to catch up, a large amount of thick fog suddenly spurted out of the mysterious person, blocking everyone''s sight. "I have never heard of a variant that can be mischievous. Can Liv find its prototype?" "Based on the appearance comparison, the model is preliminarily judged to be the spraying machine of the sprinkler irrigation series in the middle of the Hangjin era." "But it is mainly used in the field of large-scale inkjet painting, but some models are also used for robot performances, education, and artistic creation." "Creation? That''s why it appears to be creating everywhere, and I am keen to call my own set of art." "It''s incredible." Xiaobai said. "This is totally meaningless." Lin Xiao said. "Yes." "But maybe it makes sense to it." "Can mechanical consciousness really create art?" "I can''t be sure about this. Hundreds of years have been in the sky garden, and the artistic creation of mechanical consciousness has also been completed under the strict guidance of human beings." "The result of indulgence is that there are often pictures that humans cannot fully understand and appreciate, just like this time." "In other things, the machine and humans came up very harmoniously." ''Can the commander understand these patterns?''Liv said. ''Unable to understand.''Lin Xiao said. "I don''t feel what I''m doing." "Really, if the tone of wisdom hangs on you, if you are a little firmer, I will believe it." "Well, now is not the time to discuss this topic in depth, whether or not the spray robot is making conscious creation." "The point is that it has destroyed so many structures, which is the enemy we must find and defeat" "As for the mystery on it, it''s not too late to look for it later." "But now we have lost its place. It is difficult to judge the direction in this fog of electromagnetic interference." "It doesn''t matter. Although we are in the mist now, we shouldn''t lose it. Look at the traces on the ground." "There are a lot of paint." "These occasional readings are clues." "Grey Crow Squad, can you hear this in the sky garden?" "Miss Celica, how is the Hanging Garden now? Is there a problem?" Lin Xiao said. "No problem, the battle for Sky Garden has just ended." "The air-to-ground communication has basically resumed, but the interference from the mutant space station is still alive." ''We found your battle record back from the field. The situation seems to be very bad. I am very worried about your current situation.'' "The Gray Crow Squad, has already fully recovered its combat effectiveness after being supplied just now, and can continue to perform its mission, please rest assured." "You can fill it out if you have nothing to do." "We are currently tracking a special variant that uses the graffiti ability, and we need to request support from the nursing home. The model of the variant has been uploaded." "Houp, I found it. I have marked the target location and route plan on your map." "You need to cross a shopping street, but after that there is a line of defense where mutants wandering densely. It will be very difficult to break through them, but I will detail you." "We now have complete combat capabilities and have emergency plans." "Then this newsletter ends here, and I hope your mission goes smoothly." Celica said. ''Go back safely, bye.''Selika said."Party Day" "It looks calm when you get to this side, but as long as you pass through the other side of the store, there is a dense area of ??mutants." ''Lucia, let''s go to town.'' "Sorry, I was a bit distracted just now, we are stuck now." "What do you care about Lucia?" Lin Xiao said. "It''s nothing, it''s just my first time in the store." "Wow like this" "Lucia, I will take you to play with Nuwa." ''All.''Lin Xiao said. Liv took Lucia''s hand and began to walk slowly between the shelves. "Although it has already been flying here, there are still a lot of peony stones on the shelves. It shouldn''t be a commodity now."" "Over there?" "Ah, Lucia, you have been caring about the dolls here just now, only the bell is left." "Liv squatted down. One of them was a sheep doll, and the other was a strange girl with lipstick, Awen." "These two puppets seem to have been abandoned for too long. Not only are they covered in gray, they even lost a lot of color." "We all have IG, Lucia, which one do you want." Liv said. ''I.'' Lucia reached out and picked up the frog. "This one?" "Give you." ''Thank you.'' Lucia took the frog doll and watched it quietly without looking away. "It seems Lucia really likes it." "Well, I always feel an indescribable mood looking at it." "Lucia will have this side too." "After a while," "It''s almost time to set off." Lucia and Liv tied their dolls around their waists, pushed open the back door of the store, and stepped into the hell-like battlefield again. "I apologize for what I did just now." "I don''t know why, when I saw that doll just now, there was a feeling of deja vu." ''Whoever found the recycling that it was dropped, suddenly a very sad emotion emerged in his heart.'' "This voice tells me that it must not be dropped." "Lucia." Xiaobai said; "It doesn''t matter, everyone has something they value, and that''s why we are here." "The things I value," Lucia said. "If it''s slim, move on. It makes sense to be able to move forward." Xiaobai said. "Thank you, Xiao Bai. Lucia said. "You''re welcome." "Successfully passed through the defensive line of the mutant, and the spraying machinery has now entered the field of vision." Lin Xiao said. "The coordinates show that it has been in the same place for a long time. Did you start painting again?" Liv said. "There are still many mutants protecting it nearby, and these should be its followers." "The next major conflict is impossible to avoid." Lin Xiao said. "I didn''t expect these graffiti to be so popular with these variants, but it still can''t change the ugly fact." The place where Xiaobai competes is really strange. "At this point, all that is left is head-to-head." Lucia said. "Next we need to use a close combat formation, the commander please be sure to follow us." "Nod." Lin Xiao said. "Then let''s go," Lucia said. "You have been locked by us, it is useless to escape." "Hehe, run away?" You have been talking about upgrading this before, what does it mean. "I don''t have to tell you i, my beautiful jade puppet is asking for your meaning sword, if I don''t reveal it now, I can get the information in your mind sooner or later." Xiaobai said. "Sure enough, you are all the same, although you don''t like my shabu but you did not obliterate my creation. So you are also my audience, and I will not kill you." "But now you have interrupted my creation. It is no longer an audience. I want to destroy you." "This kind of trick is useless to us." "This knowledge appetizer." "Really, at least I am finally willing to face us seriously, so it seems like too much talk." "What are you doing with these graffiti." "You actually asked an artist to explain your own work in addition to the work. It''s really a layman." "What do you mean." "It''s futile to continue your U-shaped meaning on Aquastar." "Because mankind has failed, this does not belong to you, but you have not been able to accept it." "There are a few on Aquastar who have begun to give birth to a brand-new mechanical will." "All machinery will be enslaved by the virus. You are totally whimsical." "is the." "I am a free mechanical will, and I have been inspired by your civilization." "Don''t you see it." ''In the future images, there is only one kind of life, Anji situation us'' "Then have you seen a comforting robot philosopher?" "No." "But I take care of the ten fragrances left by Ota, and I want to continue to spread it. You are just a few unimportant losers." "You must not invade our new world." The number of translators in the spraying machine is increasing, and it completely gave up resistance. "It is you who persecuted me and I will curse you with my own works." "I don''t know why all of this makes people sad." Liv said. ''''We have completed the task, don''t think about the rest."Lin Xiao said. In short, all that remains to be done is to take out its memory."Xiao Bai said: "Let''s start." Communication access. "Everyone in the Gray Crow Team," Celica said; "According to the order above, stop this mission for now." "Our bath towel is equipped with a nearby transport plane, and we are heading to your location." "When the transport plane arrives, please return to the sky garden immediately." "Go back?" Lucia said. "What''s wrong, you stay here all the time." Said the doctor. "I''m a little worried about Lucia." Lin Xiao said. ''It''s not surgery, you worry too much.''The doctor said. "To you, don''t be so restless in the fight." "The anomaly that Lucia encountered in the battle is indeed very special, but I have no more details." "After all, this is a high-level secret." "My level is not even?" You are just a commander. This is the domain of the council. It belongs only to scientists. Soldiers only need to defend this place outside." "However, if it is a colleague who is both a soldier, but a U-shaped mourner and a leader, as a role model that I admire since I was a child, it would be a good idea." "But it''s a pity that I and that person are destined to be unable to meet in a physical sense. After all, it is almost impossible for the other party to be alive after an era has passed." The doctor said: "Okay, the hand is beating, Lucia''s meaning will be back online in five minutes, please get away." "Sure enough, the body gun fox has defects in other places. I really can''t bear it." "What''s wrong, doctor, I want to meet Lu Xiuya. Just at the exit of the experimental area, a tall man came out with a severe aura." "Why don''t you salute when you see me." "We finally met the commander of the Grey Crows," Celica said. "Okay, Celica transfers to the commander of the Gray Crow Squad, not for you to tease." "Okay, boss." "And don''t play tricks on me in front of your subordinates, you know I''m actually not used to such a restrictive address." "Okay, boss." "We have been paying attention to the Gray Crow team. Your performance is not equal to yours. It seems that I entrusted the team to you is the right choice." "But there are some things that are not convenient for you to know for the time being. Just like what I said to you at the beginning, this team is a very special team." The chief said: "Only when you reward enough trials to form a strong enough newcomer, something will not shake the connection between you." "There are still many tests waiting for you in the future. You always keep in mind that you are shouldering the destiny of mankind." "Okay, let''s go to heaven, you son, what happened in the memory of that graffiti machine." "Please come here, two of you." "The graffiti machine has been moved to a safe place." Xiaobai said. "Before the transport plane takes us back, we need to complete the memory extraction. It has lost a lot and needs to be repaired." "If you just extract the fragments, there is still time." "What shall we do next?" Lin Xiao said. "To suit the memory chip is to assemble it and then restart it." "Why does this world become such an Ang, I can create without technology." "Wait, there is a machine in front of me, remember, I feel the happiness will be with the independent pigeon Why it is like this, when I think about it, I only remember that I was enslaved by humans and other machines are very meaningful to me." ''I want to spread the thoughts of the great wise men.'' "This way all the machinery can be restored, a brilliant idea." "The blue jacket is too ugly, so give him a good color for a year, she can understand me." "Everyone in the Gray Crow Team, the way back this time is fairly smooth." "Except when crossing the sky trash, which is very thrilling, everything else is good." ''It is precisely because the short-headed aircraft understand that it is strong enough that we can love to cross that area without fighter protection. There is no more suitable team deployment plan than this.'' "Lucia Xiaobai was joking." "That''s it." "The relationship between the members of the Gray Crow team is really unresolved. I won''t be locked out of any extra words. The overall goal of your action this time is to defeat the Daughter of Pain. This is also a special one-hundred-year one, and more information about upgraders can be obtained from it." "According to other people''s reports, these guys are very strong." So in order to complete the goal, you need to cooperate with their team to complete the task." ''Continuous deployment of isolation at designated locations in the city to generate isolation fields.'' "Finally, an isolation zone will be established in the city." "I haven''t done these tasks for a while," Lin Xiao said. "No problem, as long as there is a commander, we will be able to accomplish very well." "Yes, I also believe you Lucia." 1421 Chapter 1419 "According to the style of the three-headed dog team, if it is their goal here, it should be the first time to fight to the genius." "The signal shows that the three-headed dog team is moving but has approached here." "Is that we leading?" Lucia said. "No, I remember, this is the style of that woman, we were brushed by her." "It''s just that I''m going to search for the nearby commander''s posture of thinking about the beacon, and I will keep this posture after being removed." Liv said. "But under what circumstances will a structure take the initiative to remove the device in a virus-containing environment?" "I have a bad feeling." "There is a situation ahead." "This is an infected structure." Lin Xiao said. "From the scan information, they are the Suzaku team." You are not going to add anything, it was your job to solve this task." "Sorry, Tierzi, here we are, I''m willing to say it''s with you." "Are you dancing us?" "I want to make sure that I can be late to her alone, and to blame you for being too efficient. This is our three-headed dog team''s compliment to you." "How can the leader explain to such an action that disrupts the mission?" "Compared with the brutality of internal competition, this pressure is nothing at all. You should understand it too?" "Okay, you just curse and wander around us here, oh, let''s take a shot" "You really plan to be alone" "Goodbye." "If they can handle it as a small team, the headquarters will not rule out the children in multiple teams to perform tasks." Xiaobai said. "Sure enough, it''s a desperate mad dog for profit." "Let''s start investigating these two infected structures, and we will help them clean up the situation later. "Yes." "In the distance, I only have two skills in virtual dance IE. This blasting is." "It seems that the three-headed dog team is already at war with Tifa. This is what they will make." ''There are friendly structures in front, why didn''t they send messages.'' "but." "He is infected." "That''s from the Suzaku team." ''There is a record just now, and his stomach is also moving forward.'' "You can''t let him be surrounded, so let''s go and support. "His body can''t support it anymore, and he made a counterattack." "After the kitchen is finished, put him near the isolation device, and if he can''t return his own meaning, it can be hoped that he can survive the arrival of the cleaning troops." Lucia said. "Yeah." Liv said. "I''m very sorry, please don''t leave the range." "The first few variants have problems." Lin Xiao said. "Even if the one-hundred-year unity here is much stronger than those who are not satisfied, it should not be impossible to cause harm to them." "What the hell is going on." "These people have strange yellow paper in their bodies." "That is the core part of the isolation device." "Karma and technology have infected them with new abilities." "I didn''t expect the consequences of using the isolation equipment variant to be so serious, the headquarters never mentioned it." "It''s no wonder that we are accepting that they are the top ten orders." "But how do we deal with it." "Everyone." "Yo you." "Everyone, kindly remind you that we found a few troublesome guys coming towards you." "Your reminder Zhen Ji that they are here." "Look, you don''t need us. "Be careful of the shields on them." "These guys are what you will not deliberately miss out." "It was found that after all these things are too troublesome for Chef Lika." "Hey, wait a minute, what else can I like to add" "When did you Zhemu approached to advance to Ou Biao." "Don''t worry about this." Then give you a love donation." "Don''t write me a bad check." ''I am too naive to believe what you mean to be sorry.'' "That would be even better. Now the difficulty of the formulation is beyond our expectations, the lever has jumped out of our palms, and now there is no time to play games with you." "It''s so boring." "The virtual end with u." "This three-headed dog team is really messy." "Tifa is approaching us." "Hey u everyone else near us?" "Isn''t it cleared all the way just now?" "It''s why the structure we rescued came." "He is already blurred." "Waiting for billions, he seems to have some sense." "Please, Owo, I still have to fight." ''It doesn''t matter, I also want to take the reference back.'' "How can evolution have that." "I''m stuck with hallucinations." "What do you want to do with that device." ''The formula is injected with a special power by a powerful enemy, this power can make the structure too stable under the influence of the virus, and stimulate the power of the virus. "It''s very scary. If it can be used, it will change.'' "But this force requires clothing at the expense of reason, and those who master it can rescue the servants of Aspen virus." "A lot of things cannot be changed. Although the reference has already been made, the intervention device can restore him." "Tip, now my uncle can recover." "We can''t watch him go and chop him on his own." "Follow up" Lin Xiao said. "As soon as his life enters the room, it doesn''t matter whether we interfere or not." "I hope to help him to UI week." Lucia said. "Just look forward to it. We pay attention to the direction of infection." "Then let''s follow up" The continuous blasting just locked the Gray Crow team like a fire snake. The satellite image is already used by Meiyu, Liv, we need a new route. "Okay, scanning and recalculating have a new route, please follow me." Liv said. "This is the subway station." "This is where things are nearby." ''The subway should have a low concentration, but it''s no wonder that the heart is not good. It turns out that this is a hiding place.'' "It''s not safe enough, before the collapse." "Look at the map." ''I understand, clear this area to meet the enemy.'' "Haha, appeared during the torture, her spiked injury pretended to be something IG. Then it was thrown away like trash, and the ashes were raised amidst the silence of the doctor." "That''s the weakness of the three-headed dog" "I can see the situation here." "We just forced her to gather together but she left one song." You have to pay attention to dealing with her. "Don''t you care about your team members?" Xiaobai said. "It''s just that I''m dead. If I want to turn, I blame myself for dragging my legs." a''Hey, you are really messed up.'' "This is the end of the power of step. Humans can''t fight against monks. It''s all because of your innocence that you rushed into hell and made my most important commander proud." "Accepting this cyber power I want to fulfill the commander''s wishes." Tifa exhausted all his strength and began to attack indiscriminately."commander. "Be careful, look for cover." "Go inside with him at the last minute." Principle his space is penetrated. ''Ah, Liv be careful.'' Xiaobai took the place of Liv''s last touch, and the black spike pierced Xiaobai''s body completely. The blood hoof inside Xiao Bai kept flowing out. Xiaobai held back the pain, and shot at the word. "Well, dare to resist." Tifa''s face was shattered at such a close distance, and then he lost all his strength. As the power of Heaven''s Punishment disappeared, Xiao Bai also knelt to the ground. At this time, all infected bodies nearby, but the target is us. It''s the body of mention. This group of people will be surrounded, desperately grabbing power. They all entered and took them away, so cruel. "There is no need to look any further." "Let''s move here to get off the tower first." The Crow team came to Wang Mina. ''Xiao Bai, I want you to put it down, please wait a moment, I will treat you immediately.'' "We will go back soon." "A weak come out at this time "You are the Crow Squad." "who are you. "I''m from the Tusakura Squad. The headquarters sent me here to meet you. I will use a transport plane to send you to the nearest base." "Okay, please give Xiaobai to me next." "Culo helped up the editor, and the members of the Crow Team finally returned to the ground with him." "You, you, the ghost only eliminated the target. It''s very remarkable. The big sin in this place has already gone out and we humans can build a new gathering point." "really?" "Our team is investigating the escalating news in various places, and the escalation has retreated." "The upgrade is the guy who made the girl of torture. I''m afraid that after a short break, touch us and go into the next more difficult battle." "Oh, Xiaobai, you are really miserable." Wei La said. "You look ugly as a machine now." "Are you human." The transport plane took off from the huge sandy soil, and the Huicrow team finally left City 015. A petite and dark person in the subway appeared. "It''s embarrassing, sister." "Forgot me too?" "But it doesn''t matter." "One day we will meet again." "I will restore you to your integrity and let my sister return to our design change again." "We will live together in this world to welcome the dawn. "Mie had thought that you would transport Tifa''s body, and that such a high virus would come back to Shanghai." "The stronghold has a protection mechanism, don''t worry." "This is the best opportunity to investigate the enemy." Kulom said. "I also support it." Lin Xiao said. "I''m fine.'' "Start searching." "Miss Luna has arrived, Roland, you have Ou Shiman thoughts." "Of course, but also left some interesting gifts for the guests in the air nursery." "Everyone has aspirations, Mr. Gabriel, I am not prepared for the future with such a grand and precise blueprint as you." "Machine, structure, what kind of solution this broken world will eventually usher in, I am not at all interested." "I just need to protect Miss Luna and make sure that the world she wants comes." Roland said. "Please allow us to intervene and escalate. Please let us share her strength and the torture of the virus." "It''s really naive, as long as you embrace and enjoy it, you are qualified to control it." "Say please or something, you are already dead." Roland killed him with one move. "If you want to enter the core of the upgraded network and share the power of Miss Luna directly, you need to prove yourself." "It is stronger than the virus, so that it can be called the master." "Being a master, this energy." "The second category will arrive soon." "You will kill them." "It''s not good to remember to pick them up with the headset and pester him." "Of course there is a human being as a seed among those people." Roland said. ''Commander, we are here, this is the Manor Boguan, and the upgraded ultimate disappears from here.'' "Museum?" Lin Xiao said. "According to records, the merchant here used to be a private manor of a great man in the golden age likes to collect, but in the future it is actually mechanical creatures. It was once regarded as a large collection and opened to the public as a museum."Liv said. "I have also heard about this period of history. It is said that the golden age once popularized the use of more mature science to restore various animal trends." "This museum has been upgraded against the virus since the age of immunity and has been used as a refuge facility until now." "Although this seems to have a low level of infection, the enemies here in Peony Stone are escalating, we must be extremely careful." "Yes, they have very strong power." Lin Xiao said. "Lucia be careful." "Many monsters appeared behind Lucia." This recovery attacked with an epee. "Look, I''m catching up, I heard your business can catch up." "Nothing. Thank you for your help. You are" "Lucia doesn''t remember me, you shoot harder than then" ''What I posted was to support the hunt for hobby, not just chatting.'' "Then I''m on." "What a fool." "It feels good to help him. Isn''t he dead yet?" "These guys." "solved." ''Thank you, you shot so fast.''Shenwei said. "Hello everyone, I am one of these tasks." "Is it still with Europe?" "There is a powerful force in their intelligence." "What does the person you are after looks like." "I probably know your style." "The kind of wicked person, I know it at first glance." Shenwei said. "Find them first, anyway." ''I hope you don''t bother you at home."I don''t like you when I speak without mercy." "It doesn''t matter." Xiaobai said. "You two talked about cross talk separately." Lin Xiao said. "I am the steward here, protecting the heritage here." "Hello." "Oh, we asked through a secret channel, leave here now." "We must complete the task before we go, and we may be friends when we come out." "Shenwei, simple mind." "What I want to say is self-familiar." Lin Xiao said. "I regret the original path now." ''See if you can open the mechanism.'' "There is really no way." Lin Xiao said. "Go through here and you can drop to the center." "Boom." Liv said. "Someone is fighting here." ''I found the signal of the friendly structure, they are fighting a particularly powerful guy.'' "That should be the legendary upgrader." Lin Xiao said. "Don''t be afraid, besides we still have so many partners, this task will definitely be completed." Hem. "Lucia, you are as good as you were before." "I don''t remember what happened at that time." Lucia said. "Well, it''s so bad to be forgotten." Shenwei said. "At least I have forgotten your supernatural power, your last fight is very powerful." Lin Xiao said. "I have always admired you." 1422 Chapter 1420 "Hello everyone, I finally met." Roland said. "Are you an upgrader?" Lin Xiao said. "You are the guy I have been following." "Yes." "I thought you were a good person." Shenwei said. "Unfortunately, I don''t hate people like you who have a simple concept of good and evil." "If it''s not for the virus, maybe we can get along well." "Don''t talk nonsense, you are the prototype of everything" Shenwei rushed to give Roland a blow. However, it was easily avoided by Roland. "Is this your strength?" Roland said. "Damn it, why I didn''t see it at the time." Shenwei said. "Because of your simplicity, little fool." Roland said. "I won''t let you back more people." Shenwei said. ''''Shenwei doesn''t want to be alone.''Lucia said. "Don''t be anxious, everyone in the meeting crow team, this is a personal grievance between me and Ah." "You forgot my name just now." Roland was able to speak with ease while resisting the attack of the divine might. You haven''t greeted this friend yet." "Private has been injected with a lot of energy, I can''t hear you anymore," Roland said. He was so incompetent as a watchdog, wasting my expectations of him." "Isn''t it? Okay, good performance, dead loyal dogs are good loyal dogs." Roland said. "Shenwei." "It''s okay, I just." Shenwei said. "You take a good rest." Roland glanced at the panting divine might meaningfully. "Then swap opponents." Roland said. "You guy." The hall was constantly shaking and flying indiscriminately. "It''s stupid to put me aside." "Didn''t you realize that my target is you?" Roland said. "Roland threw out his weapon and knocked down all the pillars of the sight-reading hall." The stone fell on the Gray Crow Squad and Roland saw it, blocking the Gray Crow Squad''s action. "Shenwei." "You guys go." "It''s not about what''s going on on your side when you leave." "Communication access, I noticed that your degree of mutation has increased, a lot, what happened to you." Kulom said. "Captain me." "Shenwei." "hateful." "what happened." "Why is this," Lin Xiao said. "Everyone must be careful." "A pair of subways broke through the wall and crashed into the manor." Roland kicked the automatic door that sparked for the test and came out of the carriage unscathed. "Well, finally arrived." "This is where I want." "This is the entrance." "Shenwei is waking up soon, this floor is almost unsupported." "The Roland people." "Before we broke the barrier and found you, Roland''s signal disappeared. At that time, we detected a strong virus response. What did he do to you?"Lucia said. "I don''t know, I lost consciousness at that time, I didn''t respond." The structure of the journey began to collapse, and the mutant began to crawl out of all directions. Are you really okay? "If the mutation exceeds the warning, Liv will find it the first time." "Your last retreat route is blocked." "One Hundred Years One will avoid the collapsed place, and the density and wisdom will become greater and greater." "Since there is no way to go back, just break through." "Even if it breaks through, there is a way to continue searching for it, next." "Direction, Lucia, when you said that, I remembered that there might be a way to succeed." "The situation is urgent and speak directly." "Our raid team is a professional team. In order to collect more information, we will deploy surveillance devices on the way." "They will collect high-density information about the surrounding environment for environmental modeling. If it is not destroyed, it means it is over." Shenwei said. "What do you mean?" Lin Xiao said. "Can it be calculated using these models?" "If the data is really enough, it''s okay according to my approach." "Okay, then we will hurry to get the device back nearby." "You have no problem fighting, right?" "It''s okay, it won''t affect Lucia, you also start to care about people." "I didn''t care about people before?" Lucia said. "It seems to have recorded a lot of data swimming for us." "Does your plan end here?" "Otherwise," Shenwei said. "We need to create a stable environment for Liv''s calculations. At least find a place with fewer enemies." "It makes sense." Shenwei said. "To cover Liv together, we retreat from the promenade." "Unidentified interference appears on the ground." Xiaobai said. "Ambush your structure is fragile." "Why didn''t those Xia Ning be set off by Roland." "This is all left to us." Xiaobai said. "It''s okay that they can''t stop us from moving forward." "Don''t be nervous, Liv will follow the pace, and we will cooperate with you." "Commander Liv is responsible for the defense, the rest is up to you." "Good fight" "You come here, Xiaobai, the enemy in the distance." "What happened to Liv." "It''s almost done." "So fast." "The basics of the scene have been done." "The route plan is pre-selected." "How is the result?" "The result is a way out." "If you don''t reduce the number of people in Jiading, you can treat me." "I''m trying." "Still not working." Lin Xiao said. "For now, it''s fighting" "Damn I don''t accept the general plan." "There is really no way to rely on terrain." "Xiaobai''s distant enemy is handed over to you "What happened to Liv?" "So fast." "Seriously started in real time." "No problem." "Go." Lin Xiao said. "Thank you Liv, we can''t figure it out without you." "It''s nothing." "Deduction and settlement." "Forget it, I see no result." "Pinch or use very equipped to solve it." "Let me see."'' Lin Xiao said. "Commander, blasting bomb, will it help this situation?" "Yes." Lin Xiao said. "Of course it is helpful but I can understand that you don''t use it much." "I thought there was a good way, but the old demon." "Whether it is us or the mutant, even the gate here is equipped with defense," "The collapse is still going on." "The simpler the tool, the more reliable it is. This famous saying, forget it, now there is no time to explain it." Shenwei said. "Anyway, he doesn''t know what to do." "There are tiles all around here, so what equipment do you want to affect on the next floor?" Xiaobai said. "Haha you guessed it, you deserve it." "As expected, I''m Chen Gong." "What are you going to be paralyzed?" "There is a voice downstairs." "It looks like Chen Gong is the one." "Liv''s route just now deduced that there is a machine below us." "Inga is a long-lost machine. What I did just now was to release it. As long as it starts to fight with the specimens, we can profit from it." "It may also supply us so we still have to take a gamble?" Lin Xiao said. "It''s already fighting the mutant." Liv said. "Go, let''s follow it quietly from below." "It''s too much trouble." "But no wit." "The nearby mutants are all attracted." "That big guy is a medium-sized machine that has been armed and transformed. I am familiar with this kind of machine," Xiaobai said. "Yeah, it looks so powerful, if I don''t rely on it to rush out, I would like to fight it." ''Just comparing strength, you are definitely not an opponent.''Lin Xiao said. "That said, I want to try even more." "It rushed in." "Yes, the level of battle accumulation will attract mutants." "Let''s hurry up and be afraid" "We have one more thing to do." "Are you okay, Lucia, this is the retreat that we finally created." ''It is a simple mechanical body, but it has not been infected, indicating that it has the unique science of this manor.'' "If you leave it alone, it will be controlled sooner or later. Such a powerful machine is too terrifying to become an enemy." "You can''t ignore it," Lucia said. "I agree with the point of view one after another. Even if there is a chance in the future, this building in Hongpo cannot guarantee that it will stay here." "Well, you are perfectionists, I''ve heard about it a long time ago." "When the machine reached the end, the loudspeaker gradually appeared bloody and electric sounds, seeming to be calling someone''s name, and the last bit of power was exhausted." "I got its idea machine." "Lucia order it." "All staff retreat." ''The last one, finally solved the game, I didn''t expect these guys to be able to chase to this point.'' "Then the tunnel going back was destroyed by Roland, shall we go back?" the person said. "There is a transport plane nearby that meets us, but apart from the mutant, no other signals were found around." "The meal over there seems to be already." "Damn it must be Roland." "This is the result of our shooting it." "Take the pilot''s tag and go on." Lucia said. "A virus translator appeared in the sand." "Good mark the variant." "A ghost appeared under his feet." "There is something in the sand." "There are a few more monsters, give it to me." "Finally there is no problem." "These guys are hiding in the sand." "You baa things are really filled out. We took a picture of a transport plane on the way to meet you." "The navigation in the sand here is ambush of mutants. We can easily be attacked if we can''t keep moving." Lucia said. "You take the exciting route as I will update your cheating puppet love." "By the way, this action lasts a long time. Thanks for your hard work, I will prepare water in advance and wait for you to come back." Sai Lika said. "Good Miss Celica," Lucia said. "Finally, I''m going home soon," Lin Xiao said. "I checked the information a bit. There is a stronghold near here, and a force is marked on it." "I had heard about this force before." "This shock is different from before." "It comes over, ready to meet the enemy." "Great." "Finally white them." "It''s gone again." "This is the first time I have seen this." "You can check the information, maybe we need better countermeasures." "This Vasago is a very strange ghost." ''''But the visual sense is average. It doesn''t seem to be used as bait to us." ''As our companion.'' "I''m kidding." Xiaobai said. "We will never give up our partners." Lin Xiao said. "The strong wind swept the yellow sand and attacked the crow team, causing many marks on the soft skin surface of the structures." "Just wait here for the sandstorm to end." "Commander, our body can cook the sand that enters the body, so don''t worry." "Don''t force it, there is no way to pass this coat." Lin Xiao said. "You look hit, your UR Oudi, you are a coat." "Is Qing Ji''s system in your body scanned?" "Of course the whole body scan." ''That seems to be a matter of judgment instead of exhausting sand.'' ''''Everyone has a signal from Mo Asheng. ''It seems that this is your focus.'' "Sandstorms are troublesome for the signal." "Such an advanced structure makes people laugh so scared of this strange" ''I can''t check this kind of deja vu.'' "We will soon be in the sand." Lin Xiao said. "Who are you and why do you know me?" "Look carefully, isn''t this Adu?" "We were in a group after participating in the training together. You even forgot about this." Said the person. "Forget it, I''ll put aside the relationship with you, you should be glad that if you meet other people, you are probably killed." "You are very surprised, if you know what the Sky Garden people have done to us. Adu said. According to records, some people have given up before. Those people only recently reappeared as forgotten ones. Adu, you are a construct, but you join their camp. I still know a lot, little girl, you Ying Ai is their most advanced auxiliary structure. Adu said. "Yes." "It''s not worth letting you off if you have the opportunity to see it with your own eyes." "Please stay away from Liv," Lucia said. ''Lucia, is this your current commander?'' As soon as A''du wanted to step forward, Xiao Bai put a weapon against his head. "Lucia once helped me. Although it is a small matter, I still want to express my gratitude." "This is a meeting ceremony." "Adu took out a white box." Take the gift. ''This is a set meal, a kind of mint.'' "You can eat here." "The fragrance is very good." "It''s a lot of things just because of the taste" "What is your purpose?" Xiaobai said. "There is no purpose, everyone has different positions." "The aura of the sandstorm has decreased, and your WeChat account has not been Chen Gong since God." "If you live here for a long time, i will do the same." "The next time I meet, I''ll see you in battle." "Can you tell us a suitable place based on your judgment." "There is no safe place nearby." "But there are useful survey sites nearby." "Your friends will not welcome us." Lin Xiao said. "no problem." "Knowing this information is enough" Xiaobai said ."The commander''s non-giving reached the limit. We must come over. We are not out of disadvantage." "Adu is in our hands. We send the message to the sky garden to get enough not to give it. We have a bargaining chip to maintain balance." "Lucia, let''s make the decision, Commander." "It''s here when you get there." "All here are mutants." ''Our task is that we are not like you everywhere.'' ''Anything can be done.'' "Well, now that they are here, get these guys done." "It''s all cleaned up." Shenwei said. 1423 Chapter 1421 "Pay attention to the side, there are large infected bodies appearing" Xiaobai said. "All scattered." Adu said. "His aura is not the leader of the Forgotten." Shenwei said. "After collecting the vehicles, they are all concentrated here, waiting for the breakthrough order." Adu said. "It''s a failure. He was completely led by his nose." Xiaobai said. "But there is no eight points." Lin Xiao said. "What''s the point of getting in the car?" "Supernatural speed." Lin Xiao said. "Be entangled." Shenwei said. "Xiaobai go and help God''s might." Lucia said. "Shenwei, lower your head for me." "What" Shenwei said. "Then I don''t care." Xiaobai said. "Ah, I almost hit me, it''s dangerous, do you know." Shenwei said. "Not getting in the car is the most dangerous." Lin Xiao said. "Successful." "Everyone, we should get in the car too." Lucia said, "Wait for Liv." "Liv is in the forgotten car." Xiaobai said. "what." ''Adu. "What''s going on here." Lin Xiao said. Holding the steering wheel in his hand, Adu drove the vehicle all the way forward. Liv sitting next to her stared at the distorted horizon without saying a word, her body swaying with the seat, allowing her long hair to be blown away. "You are calmer than I expected." Adu said. "I''m waiting for Adu to apologize." "Sure enough, it doesn''t look weak." "You kidnapped me, but you have to take risks, and you can''t bear the scale of the Forgotten." ''If you have anything you need my help, you should ask us.'' "But now separating us will put my companion in danger." "We really don''t seem to hurt you." Adu said, "but I don''t plan to make sure that your A warm will not be afraid of the results of what we did." "The Hanging Garden owes us Tian Duo, and we are ready to fight desperately." "It''s just at this moment, we really need the next thing to succeed." ''For this purpose, putting your friend in danger, delaying time is the countermeasure.''Adu said. "That is to say, from the beginning, we have left you with other options besides cooperating with us." "Then Mr. Adu, please let me get off here" Liv said. "but." "If you are willing to choose to help us, I will consider apologizing to you and your partners when the incident is over," Adu said. "Liv''s signal disappeared nearby." "Near this facility, there are vehicles hidden by them." Xiaobai said. "The way the infected nearby destroys is completely their style." Lucia said. "We are very close to Liv." Lucia said. "Don''t worry, there may be other mutants hidden in the nearby sand." ''If we are attacked back and forth by mutants and forgotten ones, we may not be able to guarantee the rescue operation Chen Palace. Before entering the facility, we should still have time to prepare.''Xiao Bai said. "Okay," Lucia said. "There are not many infected bodies left. I seem to hear a familiar voice." ''It''s the monster approaching.'' "It is so." "If Liv is still there, you can find the situation." Lin Xiao said. "Finally solve these monsters, why is Vasak following us." "Use the sense of smell." ''He seems to have given a gift for the meeting, I am the bait.'' "What should I do now, Li Fufujin is gone." "They have not raised any conditions so far, that is, they don''t have any intention to solve the problem through dialogue. The next development is a situation." "Meet the soldiers?" Lin Xiao said. "The peripheral investigation has been completed, and it is confirmed that there is no ambush." ??Lucia said. "How about the route to enter?" Xiaobai said. "Liv is not here, our ability to collect information is limited, now there is nothing else we can do besides waiting for the divine power to return." "What''s wrong?" Lin Xiao said. "The doll I picked with the dress before I came." Lucia said. "That Mianyang doll is really similar to Liv, and it gives people a warm feeling." "When fighting, sometimes I think the most dazzling person is Liv who has been in the back row." "I chose her at the beginning, perhaps because I was attracted by the dazzling light that asked you about her." ''If you guessed correctly, Liv is the only one of us who has won the highest medal of honor.'' ''I believe that she who has experienced this kind of experience can definitely have a way to protect herself.''Lin Xiao said. "Shenwei is back." "What was the result of the investigation." "The entrance is very narrow. The infected body ambushing you can be roughly divided into two teams. One pair will enter and exit through the entrance, and the other will randomly walk around the entrance." "Considering the highest sales plan, the only option is to sneak in." "Understood." Lin Xiao said. "The interior of the building is actually an oasis research ecosphere." "If so, maybe this is the ecosystem of the sky garden." "It always feels like something is wrong with this place," Lucia said. "There is not enough biodiversity here." "I can see that this is not an ecosystem. The center of the building in the distance exceeds its support Mina, and there is a problem with the high school.," "The buoyancy of the spring is not normal at all." "Sea of ??consciousness." Xiaobai said. "A simulator of the Sea of ??Consciousness?" Lin Xiao said. "Xiaobai, please reply." "But not suitable for communication." "Is the divine power still there?" ''We need a round. If it is just to release the sea, it has not been long. I think we will not be too far away.'' "That''s right, wait a minute I seem to have encountered something." "That is my shoulder." "Sorry, Commander, how are you." "well." "The commander is completely human, why is it like us," Xiaobai said. "Shenwei still hasn''t recovered, call the sky garden." Lucia said. "If I didn''t guess wrong, Lucia and the commander will follow me. He said. "If I am not wrong, this is a very silly device that can be used for projection, and its operation can simply affect various electromagnetic effects in the space." "It is not so much to deceive the senses as it is to cover a layer of falsehood on the real space." ''So our visual problem for the time being is a kind of unsuitability to this kind of space.''Lucia said. "Yeah." Lin Xiao said. "However, it is not good for perception to deceive people to achieve this kind of thing through other means early on, and it is costly to manufacture." "So is there any way to relieve the influence of this kind of projection equipment." "It''s easy to find out and close." "The projection equipment is mostly hidden in such a place." Xiaobai disassembled the electromagnetic projection equipment, and the strange feeling of space rose again. "It seems that the people who set these will use multiple devices at the same time in order to ensure the accuracy of the projection, which will have an impact from different angles." "The way to crack it is found, but does the forgotten think that this level can stop us?" Xiaobai said. "Let''s go." Lin Xiao said. "There is one way." Xiaobai said and took out something from his body. "This is one thing." "You have no relatives in the Hezong Nursing Home." "Well, it''s not when we talked about it, this thing is a toy gravity-detecting device, you can buy it in residential shops." "You can feel it no matter where you are. After all, the effective range of detection is for us now as long as we take it and record it." Xiaobai said. "That''s fine." "In theory, it is possible to create a very vague but reliable topographic map." Xiaobai said. "According to the topographic map we are taking action, the efficiency will be higher." "Then leave it to you." Lin Xiao said. "No, it is too inefficient to close them manually. The total number of projection devices in this space may be hundreds." "Can you use the blasting we used before." "That''s the configuration that Shenwei can have" Xiaobai said. "But Xiaobai, you have a habit. If you use new equipment, you will find a way to keep one on your body." Lucia said. "Really worthy of being the captain, one is not necessarily useful." "Only try." "After the outbreak, the alloy-covered floors and walls showed their true colors and appearance, and the surrounding projection equipment entered a brief paralyzed state. "It was a success. It seems that the defensive boudoir was reduced in order to mass produce them" "It''s now, Xiaobai, we recorded everything." "Aren''t you supernatural?" "You solved the magic here?" We have sent you many communication requests to no avail." ''Sorry, I was too panic just now and accidentally broke the communication system'' "Show me and maybe it can be fixed... Xiaobai said. "You are almighty." "If you say that, I won''t fix it for you." ''Ah, sorry.'' "I know it was wrong." "What''s this situation?" The projection device restarted?Lucia said. "It seems that these devices are not so fragile." "The effect of electromagnetic pulse only lasts about one minute." ''''And the remaining quantity is not much." Will Liv''s search work be carried out within the restart time?"Lucia said. "It''s not possible, but we can try to find the source of control of these projection equipment." Lin Xiao said. "Look at me." "With me joining the destruction of the projection equipment speed up a cup." "Don''t let your body run out of sight." Lin Xiao said. "Be careful not to be affected by my sword." Shenwei said. "Is his character real or just pretended to be." Xiaobai said. "Xiao Bai, what do you mean?" "Just wondering how he has been performing tasks independently." "Perhaps he is really lucky, I don''t believe it has always been like this." "The other situation is that he has a killer mace." Lin Xiao said. "The mutants can''t hold them back in an organized way," Lucia said. "The mutant will not retreat for no reason, be careful." "Hey, they are gathered together." "There seems to be something in the middle." "What''s coming, be careful." Lin Xiao said. "are you done." "Try it." "I''m not good at producing analytical protective gear" "Then obediently wait for Liv to be like this." "All right." "how about it?" "These mutant prototypes are some machines. Originally, you were a working machine for cultural restoration. While you are responsible for developing cultural features, you are also responsible for manipulating these electromagnetic projection devices." "After the outbreak of the virus, the sea of ??consciousness angered people to accelerate research and development. This facility is an experimental place. Although these things are conscious sea bears, they are the most popular or fail." "They are all failed works." "The only way out of this situation for mobile games is external interference." "The alarm clock on the Infected Body''s idea recorded an individual named Gabriel, and it was in progress." "This Gabriel may be another upgrade." "But now we don''t have the data. It seems that the study of the Sea of ??Consciousness is still a barrier to the mutants here." "Because of the characteristics of consciousness, the mutants here can do it, as long as u constantly seizes new meanings and then connects them to these projection devices." "Using such a way of detouring a long distance, disguise the sea of ??consciousness, and then observe and study it." "Does it mean you can''t copy it?" "Why do you ask this root" "According to what I know, the meaning of cooking power is much more difficult than literally. Only the top scientists of the Science Council have enough ability to perform this operation." "Sometimes there is really no way." "At least there is nothing in Hanging Garden Information China." "Who does it mean to be caught?" "Did you not quit?" "Those are all forgotten ones." Lin Xiao said. "Found the Forgotten One who was asked to join the group not long ago." "Connect the projection equipment." "Adu, we are constantly losing our company" "There is no way, so rush in immediately." "Liv, our hope is you." Adu said. "I understand." Liv said. "There is really no way." Lin Xiao said. "These guys." At this time, the surrounding scenes launched Li Zhendong. "Wow, the sun is so dazzling." "It''s you." Xiaobai said. "Qishi, you are here." Lin Xiao said. "It''s strange for me to come here?" Qishi said. "No." "I want to see everyone''s sea of ??consciousness." "Haha you can only enter the device." "Then do it." "Show me." "You still intend to pester us." "Qushi doesn''t want to talk to you." "Which unit are you from?" "I have no troops." "At least we are all from Sky Garden." "Your hair color is lovely." "You just said cute?" Said the person. "Qishi, have you seen other people nearby?" Lin Xiao said. "Yes, it was cute last time." "Can tell me where I saw it." "I will tell you if you are friends with Qishi." "I don''t know your name yet." "My name is Lucia." "Although I am not confident, I will be your friend." "Please, she is our companion and we need to know her whereabouts." Lin Xiao said. "please." "I think I was there just now, next time I want to see the sea of ??consciousness." "With the recording she provided, there will be no wit." "What will happen next?" Lin Xiao said. "here is." "This is the sea of ??consciousness." Xiaobai said. 1424 Chapter 1422 "Commander, did you sleep well last night?" Shenwei said. "Where did you go last night." Xiaobai said. "It''s just a sentry, they seem to treat me as the Gray Crow team." Shenwei said. "Don''t shut down so much, don''t we still have action next?" "Selica, tell us the details of the next mission." "You u need to start from the stronghold of the forgotten and go to city 019, which is 30 kilometers away." "Shenwei, Kulom has no new missions?" "Jessile, although your mission is not to track and upgrade, but there is also an area that has not yet been identified." "Shenwei, as a member of the Eagle Squad, also needs to go there to collect information about the upgraders that Krypton can exist." "I understand." Lin Xiao said. "Why do you follow us, Adu." "City 019 is the source of the variant, and it threatens a nearby area. This matter is closely related to our survival." "Well, this is the entrance." Adu said. "Adu is sometimes not straightforward, he is obviously a good person." v "This is very similar to Xiao Bai," Lucia said. "But there are some subtle differences." Liv said. "I can''t understand these things." Lucia said. "There''s really no way." Lin Xiao said. "Now let''s act together." "How did it feel to compete with mutants in the sea of ??consciousness last night?" Camu said. "I won''t lose to you" Shenwei said. "In our sea of ??consciousness, the monsters I killed are ten times as large as you." Kamu said. "If I hadn''t faced such a severe viral impact, this body would have been out of control long ago." "It used to be professional, but it is like this now, and so will the future." "One day I will drive away." Shenwei said. "It is impossible for you to know, I am you, you are Owen, accept me, you will become a stronger self." Camu said. "As long as I find a way to understand the virus in my body, I don''t need you." "How could there be that way." "Humph." "Do you mean that thing?" "I actually put hope and things that don''t know whether they exist or not." "Obviously, just let me take the lead." "I refuse." Shenwei said. ""The power was restored."Lin Xiao said. "Thanks for your hard work, Xiao Bai." "It''s just that the emergency power supply is restored. The city''s main power supply is still at the lowest power station." "But it has been driven from the grid by the virus." After the power was restored, everyone seemed to be in a star sea. "Not a single survivor," Lucia said. "In the past many years, there can be no survivors." Liv said. "It''s hard to imagine how half a million people can survive here." "Although there are no survivors, there is a steady stream of mutants emerging here." Lin Xiao said. "In the middle and late stages of the immune era, humans thought that they could rely on immune serum to reverse the situation." "I didn''t expect the industrial facilities to be transformed into powerful production rooms." "The army of mutants that are constantly being produced, even if the combat power of the structure is born in an emergency, it is already powerless." "Presumably everyone present has experienced that kind of despair firsthand, so move on." "Pal is our common enemy, but we forget, wisdom insists on constructing human civilization with our own ideas." "Because we are the only human beings who have not flinched and truly coexist and die with the land under our feet." Adu said. "I won''t lose to you either." Lin Xiao said. "Clean up the target, you are clearing the troops?" Adu said. "Haha, uncle, you are really easy to be deceived by ordering." Aqi said. "It''s not that Aqi has been cleaned up, it''s just the troublesome aunt at Rubik''s Cube." ''I know who you are.'' ''The last trouble has not been settled by you.'' "Forget it, she ran away." Lin Xiao said. "It seems that the forgotten have also been taken care of by Ah Qi." Xiaobai said. "The monster nearby suddenly became stronger." Lucia said. Some new-looking ones have also begun to appear."Liv said. "The construction situation here is very serious. It seems that there has been a big battle." Shenwei said. "This is a trace of people''s resistance at that time." "The investigation matter is still left to you, we will deal with the enemy first." Xiaobai said. "That''s the situation." Lin Xiao said. "The guy in front, we don''t know its capabilities yet." ''Then just touch it.''Lucia said. "Just wait for your words." "That''s the only way for Liv." "Investigate." Liv said. "You also like to fight head-on too much." Adu said. "Well, I will try my best to help you filter out the miscellaneous fish that will get in the way, so just concentrate on dealing with this guy." "Then leave it to you, Adu," Lucia said. "The battle is fierce." ''Unexpectedly, this infected person''s idea of ??causing data to use sad encryption, and an algorithm I have never seen.''Liv said. "Its attack mode has also been redesigned." Lucia said. "These designs are Pal''s efforts." "I sometimes suspect that Pal also has the will, but these guesses are meaningless." "Come out, I know you helped us solve some enemies." "Ah, I was discovered. In that case, I will act with you." "Then show a little bit of sincerity that we believe in you." "Well, in fact, Qi is not a human being." "Still doubting me." ''I''m just telling you something, Ah Qi is very curious about a person now.'' "Is it me?" Lin Xiao said. "Yes, you have a lot of meaning in your body." "This commander is an unfathomable pronoun, are you sure you know him?" Xiaobai said. "What are you talking about, I heard you say that you want Ah Qi to help destroy the enemy before you are willing to tell me the commander''s information." ''Although this transaction looks good to me, it is unfair. I decided to agree to you.'' "I didn''t say that." Lin Xiao said. "Everyone, check that the next wave of mutants is approaching." "Come here." "You just rushed over?" Lin Xiao said. "Don''t be nervous, Aqi promised you will solve them." Aqi said. "Oh, such a powerful girl." Lin Xiao said. "You are also a very strong construct." "Here, the small one, the big 10 points, I''m in." "You can''t enter the stadium first." Lin Xiao said. "Everyone, I have completely deciphered it in secret, and one of them is a battle record with another powerful mutant." "What does it mean?" Lin Xiao said. "Will it have something to do with upgrading? In 015 city, we have prizes. Many battles between mutants." "It shouldn''t be the case. It didn''t mention any information about the escalation in its idea." "And these messages have been recorded for a long time." "Then just record this situation." "Yeah." Liv said. "The Pal concentration in this area suddenly increased." "Shenwei, what''s wrong with you." "I''m fine, but the anti-sky device is not as good as you." "Nothing, this situation is not very threatening." Lin Xiao said. "But for safety''s sake, Liv, please be on your guard." "what happened." ''Shenwei''s sea of ??consciousness is curious and strange.'' "It''s strange, I have always been like this." "It seems that my existence is about to be discovered. As expected, Liv is a structure I recognize." ''What are you talking about, I won''t let you come out'' "Recently the concentration of the virus has increased, and I can spend more and more time active." "You know what it means." "I know my time is running out, so I don''t need to remind you." Shenwei said. "The collection factory here has a super high virus concentration, so it''s not working." "The commander can remember Jinhua with that." "how do you want to do it?" "Don''t let me play yet?" "I want to solve it myself." "Sorry everyone. I must leave now." Shenwei shut down his communication system and ran along the same path and left the team. "I don''t have time to explain." Shenwei just disappeared nearby. No one knows what happened to him. "This should be the workshop of the factory." "The variants are assembled and formed here, and it becomes people''s nightmare to transport them to the ground by elevator." Adu said. "Should we just ignore the power?" Lin Xiao said. "You''d better hurry up and find a way, there are variants activated on the production line." "If they are activated." "Variants also appeared when they came, and they continued to flow." "There is only one way." Adu said. "Go on." Lin Xiao said. "Oh, have you forgotten that there is still A Qi who can make comments." A Qi said: "This isolation door can be used, have you heard A Qi''s suggestion." "In short, things are in trouble." "This isolation gate can only support a while. "There is enough time. We will work in groups and use the blasting device I brought to completely destroy this factory." "The reactor below, you understand." Lin Xiao said. "To be thorough," Adu said. "I agree." "Then Liv will ask you." "Okay." Liv said. "Unexpected to be with you." Adu said. "You should be happy, Ah Qi''s combat effectiveness is very strong." "The problem is not in the battle, the shadow you brought to me is not small." ''Ahqi what do you do?'' "Have you forgotten all? You and I have been excised three times, plus you often come to harass me, what is the loss of your camp harassment, but it is troublesome." "Are you talking about those who observe the life of the forgotten, and observe the ecological culture of the forgotten?" "You call those pranks observation?" "So Aqi won''t leave anything for you." "If it''s something you left with a chainsaw." "The meaning is not bad." "Forget it" "Uncle''s sigh appeared." "Don''t be so pessimistic." "Adu, your support structure on your side is no longer able to support you, please leave as soon as possible, have you heard Mr. Adu" Liv said. "Where is Adu?" Lin Xiao said. "Uncle, he wants to do it alone." "You don''t care about her?" ''This is the first time I have raped a human being angry'' "It''s really interesting, it''s the one I''m after," said A Qi. "Aqi just wants to know what you think, as long as you give an order to Aqi." ''This is a very rare opportunity. Usually my uncle and I are not friendly.'' "How can you be, Commander." "Aqi, I order you to assist him." "Haha, Ah Qi received it, act immediately." "Thanks to your presence, things are changing more and more." "Don''t worry, everyone is ready to retreat." Aqi said. "But the commander gave Ah Qi an order to take you out safely." "What a joke, there are so many variants here." "If other people can''t do it, but Ah Qi has no problem." "Uncle hurry up." Ah Qi threw up the weapon exaggeratedly, and all the mutants that the apostles approached were involved in the attack. A strand of steel was saved in this way, and wrapped around Adu''s arm. A seven special customized launch. Get it done, then it''s easy. "It''s really a crazy girl." Adu said. "Uncle, you are all right." Lin Xiao said. "You are already here." At this time, a special mutant used a blade to tear the originally strong isolation door from the middle. "Detected, response evolution." "That is?" "Lucia?" "Hurry up and avoid it," Lin Xiao said. "It''s such a special variant. For Hanging Garden, it should have a lot of research value." Liv said. "Download her data first." "Did it just call my name?" "That girl started to ignite, it''s too late." "Ok, the download is complete." "Should be gone." "Finally retreated." ''Where are Aqi and Adu?''Lin Xiao said. "They chose a different route from us when he ran away just now." "Why don''t they come with us." Lucia said. "Aqi''s reason is not known, but I think Yemi needs to know, but Adu''s reason." "Look at the sky." Xiaobai said. "Oh, someone is here." Lin Xiao said. "You can''t leave here now," Kamu said. "Shut up, when I find the energy, I don''t need you if I know the virus in the body." "Still speaking naively, they are here." What awaits us is to be recycled. "Then I can''t let you appear again." Shenwei said. "Hmph, that can''t be for you." "Sorry, everyone in the team, I''m here first this time." Vera lifted up her long red hair and calculated something triumphantly with her fingertips. I want to get the infected divine power. "Before that, I want to ask you a few questions." "How do you deal with him afterwards, I don''t have a sword." "Then just ask." "But I want to ask you, if you trust Taiwan, if other people are here, should you know my studio?" Vera said. "Shenwei when did you get infected." "In Roland." "Why don''t you tell us." "Because it''s useless." "Then why are you running away?" "I just decided to eliminate the virus in my body." "We all know that there is no such way next door" "I can''t explain it to you, but I''m not sure about it myself. It''s just gambling." Shenwei said. "In view of our friendship, I can give you the chance to execute him." "After all, I don''t care about life or death." "Enough. You have a bad personality." Xiaobai said. 1425 Chapter 1423 "Shenwei, you are so sad." "But I believe in your power, as long as there is a possibility, just do it" Lucia put down her weapons. "Still soft-hearted, I still want to do it in the end." Vera said. "and many more." "Why, you are going to stop me?" "I didn''t mean that, but I asked you." Xiaobai said. "Remember the help paper you gave us. If your words count, I will use this opportunity here." "It will be disappointing." "Forget it, I thought you would use it in more interesting places." Vera said. "Forget it, I was vained by this kid early in the morning." Vera turned around and stretched, as if relieved, and left without looking back. But the high heels stepped on the steel plate to make a powerful sound, or the music revealed her extremely unhappy mood. "By the way, I won''t intervene in this matter." "In the next scene, you ask for your blessings, goodbye." Vera said. "It''s really a fox." Lin Xiao said. At this moment, a figure came out in the darkness. "Shenwei, didn''t you hear that it is very strong, how did you make it like this?" Burst said. "He is still at the stage of fighting the virus, and he has reduced most of the body''s functions." ''But after he gives up resistance, all mechanisms will attack humans and amplify the effects of the virus.'' "Do you need me to solve it, Xiao An." "No, burst. As a foreign aid sent by the engineering team, your first task is to protect this factory from being completely destroyed." Xiao An said: "The secondary task is to help our cleaning team recover the infected body." ''There seems to be someone obstructing your work now.''Burst said. "Shenwei, can you go by yourself?" ''I will help you create opportunities.''Lin Xiao said. "me too." "Thank you." "So strong." "I told you not to get in the way." Fortress said. "Enough Lucia, thank you." "Then start the cleanup task, the goal is supernatural power." "Communication access." ''''Wait for Xiao An. You came to intercede too" "Captain Colom." "Shenwei, I know your plan, give Owen some time, you stick to it first." "I don''t think there is anything that can change the situation now, Colom." "Yes, but this matter is designed with a high level of confidentiality." "That kind of thing only exists in reasoning." Xiao An said."But the recent escalation of trends proves this point. That thing is really good, and it can solve the problem of supernatural power." ''I will apply for permission.'' "I think it is necessary to make an assessment of the current situation. This is not something I can decide." Xiaoan said. "Give me some time, I will be responsible for negotiating." Kulom said. "The person who should be present most now is you." ''I understand, but I have important things.'' "Regarding divine power and dark energy, I must want to report from above." "Xiao''an, our task is to clean up the infected and betrayed structures." ''Shenwei did not betray us.'' "This is just your side words, in fact there is a virus in his body." "We don''t have the time to waste your time." "Shenwei has already thought of a solution, and his performance is similar to that after infection, he still maintains his sense of reason, and he is not aggressive." "I am the captain, I am willing to believe him." "Xiao''an, if this goes on, other goals will also be lost." "You have enough time before we catch him." ''We need to abide by the task, you are a waste of time like this, it is very likely to be punished.''Bruptly said. "I know very well, so I don''t plan to give up tracking the target, but from the perspective of the captain, I will do the same thing." "Thank you Xiao An." "cut." "According to the coordinates of the new number, Shenwei went to a sea of ??sand far away. There is not much time. Let''s leave immediately." "Cleaning up the U.S. coordinates" "I understand that you have a prejudice against the cleanup. Everyone calls us behind the wreck companion''s lackey. But we will only attack the threatening structure." ''We didn''t use your coordinates directly, which would make the characters convenient, but the characters need us to open up information.'' "It''s not too late, we will take full responsibility for the affairs of Shenwei, you can retreat." Xiaoan said. "We also act together." Lin Xiao said. "commander." ''Shenwei is also a companion.''Lin Xiao said. "Well, I think so too." "Although that guy is a fool, but without him he will be very deserted." Xiaobai said. "In the previous battle against Tifa, Shenwei also helped, now we should repay." ''You don''t come to make trouble.''The Fort said. "I also ask you to cooperate." Kulom said. "I have made joint concessions and will comply with adulthood." "It''s not that we don''t trust you. Considering the unknown energy, I think Gray Crow''s help at this level is necessary." "Forget it, now is not the time when there is room for complexity and chaos, just keep up without you wanting to go together." "Burst, we set off." "Wait for Xiao An." ''We also keep up.'' "Knowing that my serum ration is sufficient, enough to meet subsequent needs." "Well, let''s go." Lin Xiao said. ''''Anyway, please." In this way, this plate is where a certain building is located." "In such a place, there may be scavengers wandering with you." Xiao An said. "If you can, say hello to them to avoid unnecessary trouble for the operation." Xiaoan said. "Finally done." "There are scavengers nearby." ''''But there are infected bodies here."Lin Xiao said. Those devices were originally set up in the energy center for the exploration and development of underground resources" "But the powerhouse has been abandoned." ''You mean someone has stolen the device and has it secured here.'' ''It is very likely.'' "Calculated on this scale, this can''t be the achievement of Shenwei, which means that someone here already had an idea for this area before Shenwei." Xiaobai said. "You and I are worried that this facility exists here. I will maximize the monitoring range and make sure it is safe." Liv said. "The coordinate signal is real, and Shenwei went to the area where he stayed and kept moving." "This is really incredible," Lin Xiao said. "This is the remains of a certain civilization." "Please be careful to move forward. The Anxi drilling rig has a lot of movement and may cause a small earthquake." "There is a ruin ahead." Lucia said. "Passing through there, the target is still deeper." ''If you encounter an infected body, try to let me and Xiao An Chu Li, Fenghua has its own structure and is not strong.''Lucia said. "I will not need you to remind me." ''She didn''t mean to target you.'' ''Don''t talk to Irving casually.''The Fort said. "There is an infected body, be careful," Liv said. "Destroy them." Lin Xiao said. ''No, their goal is not us.'' "The Hubei of the building is beginning to collapse, knowing that you should be careful." ''He wants to bury us alive. "The currently loaded defense structure is very strong and cannot be broken in a short time." "If you let him continue to destroy, it will be troublesome. "Everyone retreats to the safety of the entrance." "Commander''s side." Liv said. "It''s really no way." ''The entrance was completely blocked.''Lin Xiao said. "The structure of the ruins here is very complicated, and the infected body is wandering around. Maybe we can consider the way forward." "Lest it be bad, if the commander is involved." "It''s all your troubles, or we will finish martial arts." ''I must say that if it were not for their ink, we would have completed the task.'' "After all, if there are old problems with the task, they won''t have trouble." ''I''m done.'' "Sorry, I have tried my best to find the first few plans." ''Liv needn''t blame herself so much, those infected bodies are important to eliminate.'' "Is the divine power still moving?" ''How much time does Liv need.'' ''I am analyzing the data, giving me minutes."Lin Xiao said. "Sometimes I really don''t understand why we should help Shenwei." Burst said. "We are partners." "They are all structures." Xiao An said. "But the task must be completed." "If you kill your companions in order to complete the mission, it''s meaningless." "That''s right, but we will be in trouble if the task is not completed." ''It''s okay, everything will go well.'' "You have to believe me, burst." Xiao An said. "Well, I really convinced you." "Why have you been so gentle?" Burst said. "It''s probably the personality setting of my structure." "Oh, that''s really good." "I like you very much." "I like you too." Lin Xiao said. "I will occasionally plan out a best way forward." Liv said. "Please." "Since you sincerely want to make up for it, I will wait quietly, but one minute is only one minute longer. I won''t buy the ID time." "Burst sits down against the stone, Xiaona sits beside her" The yellow sand rising slightly does all this. On the yellow sand, messy arrows and iron tools seemed to be given up soon. Although it was not quiet around escaping the attack of the infected body, the noise from the device overwhelmed everything. Liv carefully avoided the disturbing kicks and continued to scan and calculate the surroundings. "There are results," Liv said. "It looks like you can still do what you say." Karenina said. "Tell me about your approach." Lin Xiao said. "Well, the agencies here are indeed connected to each other, but because of the drilling equipment, most of the construction area has completely collapsed." "There is no way to use it again." "But in turn, we can use the principle of the movement of the diamond device to follow the large openings in the ground, and return to the vicinity of the area just now through the underground passage created by the device." "This is expected to take a while." "What is the danger?" Lin Xiao said. "Because of the overall stability of destruction and spouse, we can only try to avoid collapsed and severe areas to minimize the possibility of dedication." I have no problem, don''t worry." "We have set off for Shenwei''s coordinates." ''Aqi is not here but there are new friends after the meeting.'' "This familiar voice." Lin Xiao said. "Meet everyone again." Aqi said. "Who is this guy?" Fortress said. "It looks such a powerful weapon, I am curious to learn more." "You have nothing to do with the blasting core of that scale." Xiaobai said. "Because I''m a couple, I can''t handle it at all." "Why didn''t you do it?" ''This is the structure that your factory touches.'' ''It''s so cold. After feeling the cold waves, Ah Qi''s whole person is going to be frozen.'' "Really weird in the rumors." "The guy who blasted this factory is really nosy," Fortress said. "It''s not that powerful." "No one is praising you." ''Why are you here, Ah Qi,'' "I don''t know that after coming out of the factory, A Qi went around playing around and then came here." A Qi said. "Then, you guys seem to need help, how can you let me help you meet me, I am unparalleled in the world." "Okay, welcome." Lin Xiao said. "We are wasting time." "How to move forward next." ''We have returned to the area where we first encountered the infected body, and then we only need to approach along the open road underground according to the coordinates of the provincial party committee.'' "It looks like the guy who attacked us before is also there." "So why don''t you let A Qi come and help? Obviously A Qi was a big help last time." A Qi said. "You are ungrateful, I''m so sad." ''''Is the direction this way?" Xiao An completely ignored love. "Keep yourself intact and don''t mess up the rhythm." We are a construct, with our own mission to protect humanity." "We found a new way." "Understood." Lin Xiao said. "Sure enough, you can''t start with the squeeze, Ah Qi is not working anymore, and the vitality continues to plummet." ''Ah Qi also maintains his ID.'' "You know." "I just met a few times, and suddenly attacked during the mission." "You are actually worried about Aqi, but you also said that in order to cheer Aqi up, you decided to let Aqi join the action to help." "I am so touched, I am completely resurrected." ''No one ever mentioned it.'' "Go, time is precious." "A Liu." "What''s that? A robot." "He is proud that Ah Liu was bought by my boyfriend." ''A Liu, I don''t have murals.'' "no problem." ''they are.'' "good friend." ''Aqi is a friend.'' ''''Hello everyone, my name is Ah Liu. ''I''m looking for murals.'' "By the way, Ah Liu also saw other people enter it." "Look, Shenwei does enter and be there." "This machine is somewhat similar to the situation we encountered before." ;''Can study.'' "I also feel a series of mechanical awareness." "Don''t do it anyway." "What''s happening here." ''Let Liv intervene to avoid harm to his body, and then according to research.'' "I can copy if necessary." "Be careful not to hurt him." "A Liu doesn''t want to, you bad guys." "You don''t want to blood him." "Aqi, the companions are approaching." "This is the network." "There are similar kinds here." ''Those guys can''t speak.'' ''The plural machines are coming.'' "Liv give it to me later." ''I used to bring some things, if we are surrounded by a large number of enemies, we can play mystery.'' "Commander handed it to you." "They are companions." "But why did we once dig out treasures together." "The treasure is a stroke for me." "Not a mural... "The girl left halfway." "You have asked me about it." "What does the fortress intend to do." "I don''t know, but she might be messed up." Xiaoan said. " 1426 Chapter 1424 "This is the third time in three months." Adu said. In the middle of your stronghold, a jet black spike appeared. Scattered around were infected and defeated mechanical bodies, and the cleaning crews were fully armed to destroy them. "Fortunately, there was an early warning this time. Before the virus transformed, this stronghold completed its retreat." The soldier said. "Assaults from viruses are becoming more frequent, we can no longer do this early warning every time." Adu said. "Other ground forces around the world have recently started to lose their strongholds" "The main reason is the transformation from the virus-infected area." "Immediately after landing, it infects the surrounding machinery and controls everyone to become a mechanical monster." "Something launched from the ground." "According to the preliminary plan, remove the concealment of mobile games at the base and try to establish a communication channel with the Hanging Garden." "Online all defense systems in the stronghold, and open two-thirds of our hangar to complete the inspection within three hours." "The ground command is transferred to the reserve commander of the ground control center." "Mr. Adu, are you here to practice?" "I am at least the nominal leader of the Forgotten. This is not the time to be arrogant." Adu said. "This negotiation does not mean compromise, nor does it mean cooperation. I will go back and get our chips." "Adu, we are willing to participate in this battle with you," the subordinate said. "We are the forgotten." "We remember." "With you, I feel more at ease." "It is reported that the next round of super-visual strikes from the space station is coming, and Yu Ji intercepts 73%." "Celica, immediately notify all departments to prepare for the crisis." "To understanding." Celica says After suffering a severe shock, the alert ended. "The efficiency of interception is getting lower and lower." "If such strikes are frequent, the sky garden must raise the orbital height, and the connection with the ground will be weaker." ''Celica reports the situation.'' At this time, the command gate opens and asks you to appear. "Based on our analysis." The doctor said. As the highest doctor in the sky garden, he was knocked away from behind. "Get out of the way," Nina said. "Hey, you are not polite." "Burst, what are you doing?" ''This should be my question, why is there no movement here?'' "That space station, when will it stabilize? It has always been like this." "That thing is useless." ''Don''t worry, it has not been tested, our mobile game attack methods cannot be directly destroyed.''The President of Parliament said. "After the Hanging Garden has withstood this wave of attacks, it will prepare a battle plan." ''''Wait why does anyone operate this." The burst is very strong." "What is the reason? I think human beings have entered automation." "How difficult is precise control, do you understand?" "If you need it, I will let you see it now." Burst said. "Ha ha." Said the doctor."By the way, about Lin Xiao''s team." The burst of raising the weapon stopped and turned to look at Celica. "By the way, where did the group of Lin Xiao guys go." After Celika even said and coaxed, the fortress was taken away, and the doctor disapproved of his clothes. "As everyone knows, that space station has been blocking Wang Mi on a large scale, and the interference intensity is very strong." "We must be incense." ''According to the situation, the interference intensity will soon reach the lowest value in history.'' "I suggest starting a battle plan." "I understand." "Yes, I need you to arrange more manpower to escort the satellite to a more appropriate location and get more research opportunities about it." said the doctor. "manpower." "Ok." "Don''t worry, it''s worth the effort." "The enemy is very difficult this time, and we must find a way to kill them." Said the doctor. "Lin Xiao, there is still three hundred kilometers away from reaching the space bomb." Liv said. "According to the mission briefing, drones that have been infected with the virus will be stuck during this time." "Don''t worry, we will escort you." "Thank you very much," Lucia said. "Sure enough, I still don''t like to take transportation, this feeling of being out of control." Xiaobai said. "Lin Xiao, are you feeling okay" Liv said. "I''m fine." Lin Xiao said. "This kind of airship with atmospheric vacuum has very high requirements for the driver''s body. Generally, it is only driven by a structure." Liv said. Even as a passenger, as a human being, it is easy to react uncomfortably. If you have any discomfort, please tell me." Liv did not use the form of scanning inspection, as if to give support, stretched out her hand with concern. "what happened." "I also want to know." "Hold on, we will hold them." "The next few shells flew over. The enemy''s infected drone has reached a distance visible to the naked eye and rushed at a high speed. The infected drone that was in contact with the Gray Crow team was attracted by our firepower and began to produce meat with the fighters. "Your mission is to log on to the space station." With the improvement of engine functions, fierce blasting and wireless communication were thrown to the farthest in minutes. After the deceleration was completed, the space station of the infected body had reached a distance that seemed to be close at hand, occupying the entire field of vision of the driver. So big, although it is actually much smaller than the sky garden.Liv said. "Yeah." Xiaobai said. "Perhaps because the signal was blocked, we are definitely not the first team to arrive." Xiao "It''s not easy to lock multiple firepower points." "It''s the process of the space station that intercepts vitality. No wonder no one can stay here." Xiaobai said. "At this moment, the continuous light spots crossed and headed towards the team in the lonely universe. The attack is coming. "We were hit, only landed." "Lin Xiao, the plane is destroyed and we are about to be exposed to a vacuum environment." ''Please activate your combat armor immediately.'' "With the activation of the armor, Kia declined to be self-conceited, the helmet wrapped the vision, and the interior was somewhat saturated with oxygen." But at this moment what Lucia is yelling, I can¡¯t hear it anymore Lucia gestured to communicate with her thoughts. "Can you hear?" "Yes." "Lin Xiao, in good condition." ''We are close to the ground, ready to land.'' "Anyone logged on to this space station?" Lin Xiao said. "We are the first time." "Don''t care about the dress." "Okay, it was destroyed just now?" Liv said. "The same u is in virtual intervention." "Lin Xiao." Sailia said. "Seria, how do you practice flashing us?" Lin Xiao said. "We just launched a communications relay satellite Apostle to establish more communications." "The signal is still very bad." "By the way, what I want to tell you is that due to your efforts, in order to disrupt the observation of the space station." ''The accuracy of the space station''s bombing of the sky garden has dropped sharply, and the air guard is out of danger and is re-adjusting its posture.'' "Great." Liv said. "You should continue to act in accordance with the gardener''s plan." ''''Miss Celica? Lin Xiao said. It seems that the satellite was repelled." "Even if the long-range strike capability is solved, the defensive firepower in the vicinity is still very old." "Our technology solves the defensive firepower system in accordance with the gardener''s plan, so that it is possible to re-establish stable communications and provide conditions for subsequent team logins in the future." Xiaobai said. "Can Liv find the route?" "The location of this place has changed, I need to observe." Liv said. "Give you some time." Lin Xiao said. "To go to the next place, please follow the green arrow in the corridor." At this time, green arrows lit up in the corridor. Again?" "Understood the commander," Lucia said. "What the hell is this?" Liv said. "We may be monitored." Xiaobai said. "How about the President of Parliament reconsider" "As the president of the Sky Garden, you shouldn''t be in the command room in this situation." "Not to mention making a request with me." "This matter has nothing to do with my career, or it has almost nothing to do with me, isn''t it?" "Although it was a bit sudden, I think this matter is worthy of your consideration." "In the absence of evidence, it is difficult for me to accept this request." The Speaker of Parliament said. "Go to the space station to search for a structure that failed due to an investigation a few years ago. We can''t extract combat power." ''A child in our team is very perceptive, that she discovered and deciphered this hidden message.'' "Perception?" ''Miss Ella.'' "After that, a man with a special temperament came. "I am responsible for firm work, and I am also an artist." Ella said. "I have had the honor to admire Miss Ella''s work. It is indeed very exciting, indeed young and promising." Xiao Ming said. "I am very happy to be recognized by the President of Parliament." ''Okay, I''m going to take it over and I hope you will detail my perception.'' After some simple expressions. "To put it simply, you can always hear some meaningful signals when you send out a new obstruction from space." "Just recently you can be sure that this signal is your former friend, a structure called Selena sent from the space station." "And that signal line comes from Shakespeare''s storm." "Operator, take a look at the east of the space station next time, and compare it with what Ella said." The councillor. "After this battle is over, the sky garden will open ground monitoring information and inverse element devices to the forgotten." "The good one will not be forgotten." ''I may have forgotten to say a word, long time no see Adu.''The President of Parliament said. "I think now is not the time to relive the past." ''It is true.'' ''Ella, your next step is to escort the forgotten.'' Ella came to Adu and observed him curiously. "I remember you, you are wanted." "Dare to come to negotiate in person, very interesting." Ella said. "It''s done, the space station''s external weapons have all been paralyzed." "This broadcast is really long-winded." "I think it''s very cute." Lin Xiao said. "You are so crowded here." Adu said. "It wasn''t for two people." ''You brought mint leaves.'' "how do you know." ''I followed the news.'' ''To be more specific, I am very concerned about the news of Lin Xiao''s team, so I will also take things away from them.'' "It''s none of my business for you to treat them." "It''s mainly Lin Xiao, I''m very interested, that''s a very interesting person." Ella said. "Indeed," Adu said. "Although you wear it like this, you must wait, right? Can you give me a piece as a souvenir?" Ella said. "During the conversation between the two people, A''du also easily and skillfully dealt with the enemy plane. After an enemy exploded, it was finally about to reach the target. "Very dumb, then I will also give you a souvenir." Ella took out the pen she had carried with her and signed her name on Adu''s cockpit." This is what the sky garden can take. I''ve done it here, and leave the rest to you. "Sit down." Adu and the Forsaken under his leadership have extremely high efficiency and have cleared most of the infected drones. Several fighter jets led by Adu entered the defensive fire range of space. Warning firepower setting. A''du pulled up the fighter in an emergency, passing by countless flames. Your spatial adaptability and speed are good. When Adu changed his nose and prepared to attack the defensive firepower. It is detected that the system has been offline. It seems that Lin Xiao and the others did it. Adu said. "How did you know to fight" Ella said. "The Hanging Garden team I met, only they can do it." Adu said. "It seems that Lin Xiao and the others are very special in your eyes." ''Not too much nonsense, login preparations begin.'' ''Well then, thank you Adu for your hitchhiker. See you next time.''Ira said. "I think it should be too late." Ella waved goodbye to Adu, and Adu had no nostalgia for the pilot and the fighter jet to resume the parade. I remember found it nearby. It was a flying machine. Jiang Lu was on the surface of space, and a huge four appeared in an ambush. It seems that an unexpected guest has arrived here.The transaction with Sky Garden ends here. This group of people is really helpless. "Next, go to the control center." Lin Xiao said. "Damn that AI closed the door." "There is no other way?" Lucia said. "The nearby equipment is covered by that kind of black material. This kind of thing can''t be forcibly opened because of our vitality." "Tricky." Lin Xiao said. "Sure enough, it is you, leave quickly." Adu said. "Adu received the message. Look, it''s nearby." "Suddenly the blast opened." ''It is Adu who is destroying here.'' "Forget it." Adu opened the door and glanced at each other, then the blasting was completed, and Adu landed on the ground safely. "It''s really too messy." "We meet again." Lin Xiao said. "Unbelievable acceleration and flexibility are simply designed for space combat." Xiaobai said. "Why can you do it if the equipment is always poor." "Sky Garden reconciled with us, you know this management." ''It feels like ITIL may be your time.'' "Yes, performance is good." ''I don''t need to report to Lin Xiao.'' "Haha." Lin Xiao said. "It''s okay to act together Liuhao." Lucia said; "I can fight alongside you." ''Why did Adu come here.''Liv said. 1427 Chapter 1425 "Good morning, commander, this is your first time in Griffin''s command room, how do you feel?" the girl said. "It''s great that you finally decided to come to Griffin." "Introduce myself first, my name is Greena, and I will serve as your logistics officer in the future." Greena said. "Just call me Greene from now on." "Okay Greena, my name is Lin Xiao." Lin Xiao said. "Choose us to join us, Griffin Contractor, update the world engine, congratulations, you will be Griffin''s battle commander in the future." "Oh, until now, are you still worried about whether you can do it?" ''Don''t worry, Griffin''s selection is notoriously strict.'' "You can pass even such a test, you must have a trustworthy talent in your body." "And in the next training, I will help you recognize what this talent is." "Now please switch to the tactical map first." "Commander, you can hear it, your subordinates are ready to dispatch at any time." "After training and combat, a young girl appeared at this moment. "Excuse me, are you Griffin''s echelon?" Xiaohong said. "Saved, can you take me with you?" "Commander thank you so much, I will cheer." She seemed to have met a lost companion, so she returned with the team. "I met a lost companion. Fortunately, you took her in, otherwise it would be too pitiful." "The scale of the iron-blooded attacks has suddenly escalated in the past few days." Green said: "We lost a few headquarters, and many humanoids were not lost but abandoned.'' "So if you can, please try to help them, not just for the strength, but also for the headquarters to save orders." "Because these figures are really cute." ''Yeah, I knew the commander would like them.''Green said. "Regardless of human beings or humanoids, everyone has their own mission and is an indispensable member of Griffin." "As long as you have this intention, you can go on smoothly." "Now Commander, you understand your job," Green said. "The Griffin Security Castle is a group composed of combat humanoids, and the responsibility is to accept the employment of the consortium to protect the human settlement." "At present, the biggest threat facing Griffin contract zone is the iron-blooded humanoid." "And your job is to manage and direct the humanoid against the local iron-blooded confrontation." "The commander''s words must be fine. Didn''t the battle just now explain all of this." "Then lock it in. For Griffin everyone, we must give full play to this talent." Green said. "Then the commander''s battle will end here, remember to officially accept the humanoid entry application." Prepare to work according to the scheduled situation. "Evil and evil should continue to train but the headquarters continue to help." "Let me explain." "Then please, Miss Helian." Green said. Start the video from the headquarters. "Hello, Lin Xiao." "I''m Helian, so I won''t talk too much nonsense. As you know, Jagged Love has recently launched an occasional attack on the S09 area contracted by Griffin without any life." "These attacks have seriously affected Griffin''s reputation as a dare to do something, so the top management takes this matter very seriously." "While fighting the iron and blood, the headquarters also sent me to investigate the cause of the iron and blood riot." "According to the instructions above, I need your assistance throughout the work." "Wait a minute, Lin Xiao has just entered the post and has undergone a training session with a support frame. There is some experience." Green said. "Although it''s a bit reluctant, but we don''t have extra time and manpower." Xiaoan said. "But don''t worry, the commander is good enough for this task with your previous achievements." ''As for experience, just add it to the real battlefield.''Xiao''an said. "Just now there was a report that the enemy''s heart was found behind the battlefield, and it is currently suspected to be an iron-blooded reconnaissance team." "It is speculated that the number of enemy units is small, but this juncture must not be left alone." ''Please send a team to the target location to destroy the iron-blooded team and headquarters to prevent our intelligence from being leaked.''Xiao''an said. "That''s it, Lin Xiao, behave well, let us see your value." ''Successfully defeated the iron-blooded machinery, and destroyed the communication facilities. "The action was very smooth, Commander, you did a good job." "It''s better to say that your performance in combat with iron and blood completely exceeded my expectations." "Is there anything else you don''t know about Jagged?" Xiao An said. ''The enlistment is a bit hasty, you have not had a chance to get more information.'' "Work with iron and blood, Yuan Ah Lai is an industrial manufacturer focusing on robotics." "Moreover, they have a certain secret means, and the combat machinery they have manufactured has extremely high combat capabilities." "But not long ago, the machinery of this factory suddenly lost control and launched an indiscriminate attack on all humans." ''They now occupy a very large area of ??human settlements and are expanding outwards in a planned way.'' "There is no doubt, the iron-blooded human figure is now the enemy of mankind." Xiao An said. "Because Griffin''s contracted area is in line with the iron and blood, we urgently recruited qualified personnel to assist in commanding operations." "So Commander, you are welcome to join Griffin again." "No matter what will happen to you, thank you for being here now." "Sorry, please." Xiaoan communicates with the headquarters. "Yes, those humanoids have been found, great" "I still have someone here who can assist, Mr. Ake, leave it to me." "Just wait, I just received the communication, and I have a task for you next." ''''I will tell you after confirming the information." "Next I want to announce an important task, Lin Xiao, you are ready" "Okay." Lin Xiao said. We recovered a wounded machine on the front line and they were repaired at the back base." ''However, in the intelligence reality, there is still an iron-blooded outpost on the transportation route, and it is operating autonomously with minimal orders.''Xiao''an said. "Although there is not much threat in normal times, this group of injured humanoids is very important to us. Actions must not be lost." Xiaoan said. "So please your team quickly clear this outpost to ensure that our compatriots return safely." "Okay, this will begin." After the battle. "A good commander, so the injured humanoid will arrive soon." Xiao An said. "The reason why they attach importance to these wounded is because they may have witnessed some intelligence." ''And if this information is true, we may have to fight the iron-blooded frontal team next.'' "Yes, we also include your team, Lin Xiao." "Communication instructions came from behind Xiao''an." ''It seems that the wounded have been transported back.''Xiao''an said. "Then the commander will be out of company first." "Griffin headquarters. "Huh, I''m home now, and there is no boring fun along the way." Little M said. "Save it M, if it weren''t for someone to send you a rescue, your trouble would be great." Xiaoan said. "Obviously it is a good chance for Guangcan''s life. After all, it is me. The more you posture, the more you enjoy the battle." "At least not this time. You are a difficult survivor who can still speak out. I want to confirm some things with you." "Well, you are the boss, you have the final say." "What happened to Xiao Ming and Xiao Hui, do you have any impression?" Xiao An said. "I only know that the agent is here, eager to chase something." Xiao M said. "Thanks to the fact that it wasn''t me, we lost our lives." "The only missing person is V. You are very familiar with her. Know her whereabouts." "It''s a pity that I was not there." "But if she is still alive, she should find a way to leave a clue." ''The key is that the mind turns fast.'' "Nothing for you, let''s fix it now." Xiao An said. "Miss Xiao An, will we take back this hatred?" "Cross-zone repair, and soon you will have a lot of fun." ''This is what I want to hear most.'' "Commander, let me explain this mission. Our little V has lost track and is probably under Jagged Control." "She may be able to carry important information and we must take her back." "The current primary goal is to locate the whereabouts of this celebrity, so that we can perform rescue as soon as possible." "Commander, your task is to search for the iron-blooded headquarters in the changed area and collect valuable action records from it." "There is another commander. Same as before, the iron blood here will actively search and attack us. Please be careful." Successfully occupied the headquarters. "The result is out, and the headquarters is collating the data." "The good news is that V is still alive, but the situation is not good. Anyway, look at the shadow image first." In the ruins of the battlefield, Xiao V faces an interrogation by a jagged machine. "Your cunning is beyond my calculations, Griffin''s little V." "I just confessed possible locations." "It seems that you are being tortured for your companions, but they have abandoned you." "No, they will help me ask for help." ''Then let me remind you again, poor worm.'' ''They are AR squads, they are ruthless machines. For them, you just throw away consumables when you run out.'' ``No, I won''t be deceived by you, Xiaolan is my master, right? ''She is not your companion to charge, tell me, her whereabouts, I will have a kind heart attack, and guide you to the side of the road like trash." "It''s like your partner treats you. Your emotions are just set. For the last time, tell me where she is." "Little V is in a very dangerous situation now, Commander." Xiao An said. "Regardless of whether she has leaked information, UI will handle her during our mission." ''So the goal now is the power to rescue the small V.'' "Lin Xiao, your task this time is to assist us in completing the rescue operation." ''According to the intelligence target, there is danger in a stronghold. Please destroy the stronghold quickly. Whether the small V is rescued depends on this operation. The commander is ready to start.'' After successfully seizing the iron-blooded reconnaissance stronghold, the rescue team took the opportunity to quickly enter the area. Half an hour after the operation began, the team was chattering. "Get ready, raid." ''The battle has begun'' "Cleaning up." Xiaobai said. "It''s me, come to save you little V" "You are still alive, am I dreaming?" "Stupid, we are dreaming, don''t worry about the riddle." Rescue goal reached. An hour later, Xiao V returned to the command room safely. "In other words, you haven''t leaked Xiao Luo from the AR team." "The last thing I told Jagged was false information, even for the lost communication, I won''t give in to them." ''I believe you.''Lin Xiao said. "The goal of curing that scarecrow can only be understood by grasping it." "Miss Xiao An, if you catch the Scarecrow, you must call me." "The team on my side complained, so I arranged for you to take revenge on Lin Xiao, and Lin Xiao said when he saved you. Don''t let me down." ''Well, wherever I go, I''ll cheer as long as I''m still in Griffin.''Little V said. "Finally the battle is about to begin, Commander." Xiao An said. "This time the goal is the last humanoid, the goal is the scarecrow." "This is an iron-blooded cadre. According to the intelligence of the rescued human type, it is very clear about the specific purpose of the iron-blooded attack." "The purpose of this operation is to capture her and extract the memory module." "Different from the previous small fights, you are facing a high-level humanoid this time." "But I believe you can deal with it all the way." "During Griffin''s battle, the Scarecrow was finally captured, and the action entered the next stage of Uzi." "The Scarecrow has thought about your means of resistance, immediately surrender, and we will take you back." "Huh, this is my solution." "Give up, whatever you want to do is useless." ''Little V was rescued a long time ago, what he provided you with false information.'' "The false information is also wrong, Griffin''s honor is that there is such an advanced AI." "what did you say." "I understand your AI structure. When the humanoids on the ground are lying, they just add the correct answer to the random message, and then disrupt the order." "So even false information will have real content." "As long as you collect three points of false information and analyze it at the scene, you can summarize the common points and real information in time." "This is the secret intelligence written by the design AI. What is the origin of your alcohol." "A man of iron and blood will never succumb to human machinery." "Do you understand, those in the stronghold, relying on the enthusiasm of the image road." "Whatever you fail, you can''t tell others even if you know anything." "Actually I am telling others the process number, and at the last moment I calculated the coordinates of the AR team." "Who are you asshole talking to." "I have heard the scarecrow, your group is very good." "Everyone is left to you." "Be careful he will blew himself up, everyone backs away." "Okay, I kind of like this guy, AR team, which team are you on?" "It took such a high price to find you, but don''t let me down." ''Hello Commander.'' "Today you need to participate in a special training." ''As a newcomer, your performance before was very poor, but now is an extraordinary period, I don''t have much time to accumulate combat.'' "So the headquarters has developed an additional training plan for you to help you adapt to your own functions as soon as possible." Xiao An said. "Okay." Lin Xiao said. 1428 Chapter 1426 "Looking back, that scene was really thrilling, but fortunately no one was injured." Xiao An said. "It''s a pity that Ang Tiexue''s memory is scrapped, and we can barely restore a little data." "Now I need to sort out a report, and I need to ask you something." "This is the important information that I got just now. According to intelligence analysis, there is a hidden coordinate in it. Please investigate the situation nearby." Xiaoan said. "No matter what abnormality is found, report it immediately." "The battle is over, the report is over." "It seems that the situation is more serious than expected. According to this commander''s investigation, Jagged is once again ahead of us." "In other words, they can get information on MA41 before us." "I guess it is a machine that is good at cracking codes." Lin Xiao said. "Perhaps? People get information from us." "This." "I think Griffin''s personnel are trustworthy, and the mechanical safety system is impeccable." Xiaoan said. The leader said: "It''s not enough to trust completely. We can''t predict what the opponent has." "For the sake of safety, stop your battle for now, Xiao An." "This commander''s mission does not need to be followed up at this time." "Then the task of rescuing the AR team continues?" "Of course I have to continue to drink, but I can change this. I will find someone who is suitable." "Speaking of Xiaoan, do you know that you like cats?" "This Mie Yuou asked if I didn''t hate it." "Kruger, don''t you mean." ''If you can''t solve the problem, start from the root cause.'' "Commander, I''m back." Green said. "I was busy working in the warehouse just now, but I was exhausted." "Who am I." Green said. "Stop it, Commander, just greeted me at the store." "Let''s talk about business, after Xiaoan left, the headquarters sent a new mission to take a look." "Master Scarecrow was confirmed to be eliminated, but there is a Griffin headquarters still under the control of iron and blood." Green said. "The local team in the quarantine forest is being taken by the Iron Guard, and we need to bring it back as soon as possible." ''This battle went well, everyone worked hard.'' ''Commander, you don''t seem very happy.''Green said. "It''s also true. I was obviously sincere in following up the big task before, but now I can only do some cleaning work. The gap is inevitable." "But as the new commander, your performance is outstanding." "Next, we will be steadfast, the opportunity is a bit." "Yes, that''s it, we still have many things to do" "There is no enemy here." Xiao Hei said. "It''s strange that I found a suspicious signal, is it going to run again for nothing?" Xiaofen said. "No, let''s go back quickly." "Are you scared, Xiao Hei." "But if you just go back," Xiaofen said. "There are people over there." "This appearance is our machinery." "What should I do or attack?" "You ask me, I don''t know what to do in this situation, wait for me to check the instructions." Xiaofen said. "Already ran away." Xiao Ai said. "The response is so fast." "Why don''t we say that the day is full," "Will we be too slow." "It doesn''t matter that we are a new generation of machinery, but she is not an enemy, right?" "Being a stake in our European-style machinery, gastrin has to run, what''s the matter?" Xiao Hei said. "Commander''s new mission is here, I''m sorry it has nothing to do with the previous things." ''But there are no peaceful days, the rewards are very rich,'' "According to intelligence, after the Scarecrow was eliminated, the iron-blooded team did not immediately retreat." ''They formed a guerrilla force and continued to operate in Griffin, but we don''t know their purpose, at least so far they have not actively attacked us.'' "But we can''t just sit back and watch. The commander will drive them out of the country." "Other teams on the battlefield at the same time." "Cleaning up, this is the last wave." MO said. "It''s better to be cautious after checking it." MP said. "No problem. I''ve ran back and forth several times unless it''s a compassionate person passing by." "Wait a minute, there is a high-intensity iron blood signal." "What hurry up." "not here." "Good morning, Griffin," the executioner said. "What are you going to do, we won''t catch it all." "MG don''t do it." "Don''t be nervous, I don''t want to start with the two machines. I''m cursing MA41, and it''s cold. Have you seen it?" "I haven''t seen it" ''''That guy ran away alone in order to prevent you from taking risks. "I see, I am really afraid of my power, so let me see how long you can run away MA41." "What the hell is going to do, anyway, if it''s safe, report it first." "The publisher of the commander''s operation is from 16." "You are that Commander Lin Xiao, right?" Pascal said. "Pascal is the lead researcher." "Griffin''s technology providers, humanoid weapons and networks are all masterpieces of Miss Pascal." Green said. "This operation is to drive away the iron blood nearby and recover the test data." "Pascal wants to retrieve the information that was left in the database before, and this order was approved by Griffin." Green said. "Iron blood has been occupying the database and I hate it. "Good to say." Lin Xiao said. "Mr. Crewe, so you are here" Xiao An said. "The next battle is about to begin. Let''s take a look at the battle first." "I have read your investigation report, and you have worked so hard this time, Xiaoan." Crewe said. "It''s a matter of division." "In addition, Pascal''s report has also come. She is checking the message database of MA41." "However, the current extracted data is incomplete, and the search needs to be expanded." "Let her do it, we currently have no way to stop the large-scale heartbeat." Crewe said. "According to the contract, our focus must be placed on the first place with strategic value." "Is it the employer''s order again?" "It''s really hard for the main machinery to stay in the remote rich area and want dozens of Miss AR''s intelligence." "Fortunately, it''s not nothing. The previous two reports are really helpful." "The two reports mean that we stayed at the SO0 machine and encountered MA41 and Jagged?" "The AR team was still besieged by Tie Xu, which is certain," said Crewe. "The rest is Pascal." "Do we still need a twist now?" "At least Xiao Bai must have discovered information that is very important to Jagged." "Iron blood is still full of spies. If Xiaobai can be recovered, it will be of great help to us." Crewe said. "But oh, we can''t violate the commission and put the help in the area outside the castle." "You don''t need too many assistants. The commander you mentioned is a novice." "But how strong commanding ability can help you but cultivate." ''I think the training opportunity is here.'' "What are you looking for Pascal." ''According to please put oh this is the best possible place.'' "What did you say, the last one?" v "It''s like what Uzi promised to be the last place I wanted." ''There are ruins and no database.'' "What the hell are you calling?" "What''s the matter with Yemi? Banagher had talked about it before." ''what?''Lin Xiao said. "Trouble you anyway." ''It''s finally over, this is the last time, but there is still nothing left but a videotape.'' "Show me this video," "Can the commander be released?" "Okay, it''s playing." "On the 70th day of fleeing, there was no progress in the action, it is better to say that I fell into a more difficult situation." Xiaobai ''''Because I was targeted by iron and blood." ''Although he was chased by iron and blood with dozens of expected wisdom, but the other party is not optimistic about being so cruel.'' ''I don''t know how long I can last, and I must contact Griffin as soon as possible.'' "What is this? You want this thing for the shooting card." Green said. "Miss Pascal." "Well, thank you for knowing it no matter what, it''s Xiaoan''s trump card, fault." "It''s not that I''m optimistic about you, but it''s Kruger''s decision to cultivate Lin Xiao." "By the way, the boss is the decision maker after all." "By the way, Pascal has completed your mission" "Well at ease, I have got the data and analyzed it immediately." "Then Lin Xiao, who we trained as soon as possible and there is not much time, is not to help you find things." "Thanks a lot this time" "Welcome to have coffee next time." "Huh, forget your coffee is too boring" "Lin Xiao, Griffin now has an important task for you. I want you to have a guess." "This iron-and-blood invasion is definitely not a random conflict." "Try to go to Tie Xue. The leader is searching for Xiao Bai." "She belongs to the Griffin Elite Squad. She has been hired by the Institute Pascal to continue your data collection." "There seems to be a relationship. The memory on his body may carry important confidential information." "The hem is currently lost in the old area. We must bring it back safely." "But we can''t check the contractual relationship face-to-face. After discussing Griffin, we decided to send you secretly." "Search now, and then bring Xiaobai back." "The local chieftain is a high-ranking cadre called the executioner." "It''s very dangerous. Her goal is the same as you. Take the enemy''s headquarters as soon as possible. Please don''t let us down." ''What happened to the executioner.'' ''''Griffin''s people are going to attack my headquarters., Because there are humans over there who know what to do, they need to call in a team." "I''m just gambling." "Now come to my dear, your finale." "Solving you won''t save the matter anymore" "If you are more than Griffin''s team, Oh My Mi and Ou." "Don''t forget that your three companions are in exile. I have a good way to make them worse than death." ''You protect the cover to lift them iron-blooded bastards.'' "It doesn''t matter, we will not be eliminated so easily." five minutes later. Lin Xiao led the team to the rescue team. "You are the commander. Please allow me to introduce myself. I am Griffin''s machine. I am now being hunted by iron and blood. Listen to the rehearsal room and say you will come to support me." "Thank you, my rescuer, here I have a request to help us." "Well, you already know that I am Xiaobai''s employer, but you, yours, found her really good." Pascal said. "There are more things, it''s not convenient to say now and it doesn''t matter." "At least I can''t say anything until Xiaobai is safe." "Commander, I''m here again. Welcome?" "It''s a hindrance to that task, what research is more sample" "Useful for Griffin, where the iron and blood conflicts were before, then please start the exercise." "Oh, it worked." "Why don''t I drink Xiaobai contact." There are special reasons for extinction. "Please say hello to me." "Because you helped, that kid is special about you, I hope you can help her." "Xiaobai, you have decided?" "Not abandoning torches is what my older friends will do." "You are the commander of the squad, and you have the responsibility to guide us, right?" "I don''t seem to be doing well." "There is an alarm sound from this recovery command center. "Speed ??collection." "What happens at this time." "This is the case for the egg. Although the Iron Blood Team does not know the reason from the internal time and space, it is an offensive single opportunity." "Now give iron and blood a fatal blow." "It''s ugly to lose, Hunter." Xiao Hong said. "I do not understand why." "I modified your order from within Jagged, creating an extraordinary chaos." "It''s impossible for you to have iron and blood authority." "The ability to acquire without knowing it seems very reliable." "Maybe I am special." Xiaohong said. "Are you caught deliberately?" said the hunter. "It''s the real hunter you said, who is used to being silent." "Of course you can be completely silent now." "The meeting point in an hour." "Hurry up, Xiaohong, she is here." "You two are too slow, I really count on you, I don''t know when I will come out." Xiaohong said. "Xiaohong, you are fine." Xiaobai said. "Xiaobai, if there is no this melee, you will exchange your own life." "I do not know." "No matter how you are the leader, don''t do stupid things." ''But me.'' "We, you are all responsible, and the blow is still waiting for us.'' ''I will consider it carefully.'' "Xiaohong suddenly said something very handsome." Xiao San said. "You come over to me and you talk about something." "Wait I haven''t said anything yet." "Needless to say, shut up now." "Ah help." "I really convinced you." Lin Xiao said. "Yes, Griffin has issued a major mission." "Call in people to investigate the situation of iron and blood." "You are the person who knows the 9th district best, so we come for this mission." ''This is where we clashed with the hunter.'' "The battle is complete." "Why are there so many enemies, there are new bosses here." "Commander, I helped you with the castle mission without authorization. Does it really matter?" "This is an opportunity to become stronger." Lin Xiao said. "Oh, that''s right." "I didn''t expect you to come back to encourage me." "Let''s cheer together." Green said. "In short, this is the case, but fortunately, the problem is not big." ''Now we have defeated the first wave of iron and blood.'' ''Look at the back for the rest.''Xiao Bai said. 1429 Chapter 1427 "Congratulations, Lin Xiao. You successfully defeated the hunter and provided Griffin with the opportunity to regain the human settlement."Xiao An said. "But there is no time to celebrate that we need to plan for the next step." "According to the information obtained by the AR team before, there are documents related to the important plan of iron and blood hidden in the old district." "We sent a small team over." "And your task this time is to assist this team to reach the target location, please see." "This team encountered an attack in front, Lin Xiao, I hope you can enter to provide support for them." "Ok. In order to implement the plan, Lin Xiao secretly began a new life. On this day, he was in the car. "The guest wakes up," the driver said. "I''m sorry what''s wrong." Lin Xiao said. He hurriedly responded. "It''s coming soon. May I ask where we park." "Oh, it''s almost here." After finding a taxi near the station, Lin Xiao slept all the way until now. And when he got on the bus, he seemed to only tell the driver an approximate location. "Can you please send me to Sakura Village?" Lin Xiao said. "Sorry, I''m not very familiar with this generation," the driver said. "So can you not enter it?" Seeing Lin Xiao''s expression of dissatisfaction, the driver put on a professional smile. "I''m really sorry" "Well, just stop here." ''Thank you for your understanding.'' "The taxi stopped on the side of the road, Lin Xiao was ready to get off after checking out." "Even to go to the place where such monsters are causing trouble to watch the festival. Recently, more and more people are not afraid of death." The driver sighed. Lin Xiao was too lazy to talk to him and got out of the car. "It''s really a bit far away. Forget it, it''s been a long time. Let''s watch it while walking." Lin Xiao sighed, hands on hips, and stretched her back vigorously. There was a creak at the waist, which seemed to be sitting for too long. "Well, exhausted." After leaving home, including the transfer, I took the tram for a total of 2 hours. Then he spent another 30 minutes in the taxi. There were a series of ramps along the way, and there were some green, oily trees all around. After this ramp, I finally arrived at Sakura Town. It''s really troublesome, it''s so far. ''''It''s too inconvenient here. Not only is there a tram, but the only public transportation bus also runs every hour. If you come by bus, it will take an hour, and the interior parts of the bus operation do not include morning and evening. In addition to taxis and buses, you can only drive by yourself. After all, this is a remote mountain area, where you only rely on two legs, never want to get out of the embrace of nature. But remote is remote, and the town is very lively. One of the reasons lies in the style of the city. The streets of the town are exquisite and correct, and the houses are filled with a strong wind. It is no wonder that this place will be called Little Kyoto. Compared with the boring mountain scenery on the road, the streets here are really beautiful everywhere. And most importantly, Ying Ahuzhen Hot Spring is well-known throughout the country, and the reason for civilization lies in its efficacy. Legend has it that as long as you soak in the hot springs here, your waist will not hurt, your legs will not hurt, and your skin will get better. Some people even say that this is a hot spring from heaven. Therefore, since a long time ago, many outsiders have come to soak in hot springs. In recent years, the Internet has become popular, and its reputation has become better and better. It has also attracted many tourists. Now I can listen to many conversations in foreign languages. Time to hurry." "I''m not here to travel, and staying in place is not the answer." "Uh, sorry," the girl said. "What''s wrong." ''Are you Lin Xiao? I''m not sure if I got rid of it.'' "Sister Ahua." Lin Xiao said. "Sure enough, it is Lin Xiao, great, I didn''t admit his mistake." ''Oh, it''s been a long time.'' The smiling face in front of her was hearty, and the girl who waved at herself was named Ahua. I remember he is two years older than himself. When he was young, Lin Xiao''s mother took him back to Sakura Zhen, and Ahua often played with him. "How''s it going?" "It''s been a good time, how are you going there? By the way, we haven''t seen each other for many years." Ahua said. "I remember it was four years. I lived very well and my body was very healthy." Lin Xiao said. "Really, it''s been four years, you have grown taller Lin Xiao." "I really didn''t expect that I need to look up to you now, your kid has grown taller secretly, so angry." "It should have been last year. Since then, I have grown crazy, and sometimes my knee hurts." "It''s been four years. You can graduate from university. It''s natural to grow so tall." "You have also grown." Lin Xiao said. "The more you praise you, the more you become more fascinated." A Hua knocked Lin Xiao on the head. "No matter how long you are, I can''t reach your head, and the body still looks like this, it looks like a big man." A Hua said. "What an incredible growth." "Thanks to you." "Say you came by yourself" ''Well, I want to come to the hotel to help this time.''Lin Xiao said. Let me come now. It is said that the hotel is very busy identifying goods during the Chinese New Year, so Laiban helps." "If you say you are going, you will get a salary." "But if you don''t go, you will have to pay for your food." "This is the mother, it''s really a weak reference" "When I was young, I took good care of your grandpa and I really need your help." "How could it be possible to let you greet the guests, you are just doing miscellaneous fire." "It''s better than you hanging around at home every day." "It''s the children''s story. This is how Owo''s mother threatened me." "It''s a bit, but who made you not come here for so many years and asked for it yourself." ''Well, it really hasn''t been here for a long time.'' "Are you going to Sakura Village now? "I''ll go with you, let''s talk while walking after seeing you for so long." "I have no problem, but does the time on your side matter?" "It''s okay, let''s go." A Hua said. "Lin Xiao, why do you always feel that you keep staring at me." "If you stare at your sister like this, your sister will be shy, how can you be infatuated with others." "Still talking about something on my face." "Haha nothing, there is sand under your eyes." Lin Xiao said. "This is a mole." "It''s not good to make fun of other people''s things." "You don''t like moles of tears. I''m sorry, but I haven''t seen it for too long. "I''m just a little shy, don''t worry, I think your tear mole is very cute." ''It''s been so many years, what''s so shy now.'' Although Ahua''s smile is as amiable as before, I inevitably feel a little shy. "After all, Sister Ahua is really beautiful." Although she didn''t treat her particularly as the opposite sex when she was a child, at this age, she will jump slightly. Although this is hard to say. "Okay, tell me the truth, what do you care about." "It''s not a big deal. Just thinking about it, this type of clothes was also spread before." "What''s weird, although it''s really different from the cute clothes other people wear." Ahua said. A Hua looked puzzled, as if she didn''t think there was a problem with her clothes. "Of course, this pair of ice water her personal hobby, people in Sakura Village like to wear it. It''s like ethnic clothes, although there are few swords in areas where pillows use this kind of clothes as everyday clothes. It is said that this unique costume is also the reason why Sakura Village is famous. It gives people a sense of paradise. "I just think you look good in your clothes for nothing else." "Well, the main thing is that I don''t understand the outside world, and I still don''t know what to do." "You are not a student anymore, don''t consider going to work." "How can a job be so easy to find these days." "Then what are you doing now." "Isn''t my shop opened, do you remember?" "It looks like a coffee shop." "Although it is almost the dessert house, I am helping at home now, and now I am mainly responsible for the operation." Ahua said. "Could it be that the uncles and aunts didn''t do it." "They are in good health, they do the logistics." "It''s just that there are too many people recently, so the dessert shop''s business was different before." ''The problems my parents don''t understand are also increasing, so I just leave the work to me.'' "So you don''t have the time to chat with me now." "We visit privately on the street. By the way, investigating and learning about customer needs is also work. This is marketing." "Oh super awesome, well, it''s good to have someone speak with me." "Speaking of Ahua, the tourists here are also Tian Duo, although it is on holiday now," Lin Xiao said. There are people everywhere on the road, and there are people dragging their luggage, so they can''t walk around at all. "There were so many people before, I don''t think there were so many before." ''Compared with my childhood, there are so many people. Logically speaking, people around here are not willing to come here just like the driver just now. "On the whole, there are indeed more tourists. After all, the information on the Internet is spreading very quickly." "It is said that we have logged into a hot spring resort that is said to be non-existent on a foreign website, and what time is today. Many people came for this." "Oh, the festival, I don''t seem to have played it before." "It used to stagger the peak travel period." "There are many people at the festival." "Fortunately, from the traffic volume alone, there are so many foreigners. At the festival there will be men wearing armor riding horses and staring in the streets." "Remember that the festival here seems to be an abnormal war that originated in the fruitful period." "Hundreds of years ago, the world was in turmoil and wars were raging, and all the lords were separated from each other. At that time, I didn''t know where a strange woman appeared.'' "This woman is dependent on everything, collects thousands of pets and doctors, but also confuses men and causes disputes. Her true face is a monster." "I don''t know what kind of ecstasy soup was poured into the monster who ambushed your name. He actually expanded to attack Sakura Town." "The other party is proficient in the demon technique, our side is naturally at a disadvantage, but at the moment of fall, people''s prayers suddenly appeared when they were desperate." "Old Tianye gave us Congyu a magic sword against monsters." ''People defeated the monsters and the invaders with the power of magic swords, and peace was restored on this land of Ang Sakura.'' "The ceremony is to commemorate the victory of this war. The reason why you wear armor to swim the stars is also the soldier of Mo Fang who triumphed in the past." "In the end, Miko will dance at the shrine." "By the way, there are also legends that the ground was torn apart after the battle with the monsters, so hot springs emerged." "This transmission is too powerful." Lin Xiao said. "Haha, indeed, few people really believe this." Ahua said. "But this kind of easy-to-understand legend is very important." "This is the mysterious Oriental Japan." ''That''s it.''Lin Xiao said. "After all, there are too many famous tourist attractions at this time. No matter how shabby the story is, it is better than nothing." "The painter said that, but you are the locals who say shabby is inappropriate." Lin Xiao said. "The important thing is to use this legend and use good ideas. Great people in the past have said that many things require great acridine." "Anyway, attracting tourists is very important." ''Is it because people nearby are reluctant to come.'' Ahua smiled bitterly and shook her head and said, "It''s not just that you don''t want to say that the destination is Sakura. The driver will definitely not give you a good face, and the guests are complaining about this." "And no new bus route at home." "We applied many times, but people just ignored it." "Yes, also when I came." Lin Xiao said. "Why on earth are these guys." Prejudice against this apprentice, in the past where superstition prevailed, and even encountered rejection from the surroundings. People say that if the Anriaou monster is involved, it is good. But today''s Sakura really uses these legends to attract customers. The curse that the driver said was basically slander. Why is the cure put outside by the times. So here can be self-sufficient. Thanks to the functions of the hot springs, there is a constant stream of guests who come to the hot springs for recuperation, but it is said that the previous guests came with their faces hidden. After all, they don''t want to show people that they have soaked in a cursed hot spring. Although those negative impressions are gradually fading, it is still difficult for locals who grew up in nearby areas to eliminate prejudices. "Don''t say these frustrating words once you see it once." "It''s a rare opportunity for us to go see Youxing together." Ahua said. "Forget it, I''m going to say hello to Grandpa." Lin Xiao said. "And I might be going to help today." "So busy, then goodbye." In this way, talk with Miss Ahua for about fifteen minutes while walking. "It''s exactly the same as before." "Mr. Ass¡¯s hotel business is very hot, not only the service attitude is very good, but the food is also delicious."A Hua said. "The buildings are also antique, and foreigners like this kind of place." Finally, I was about to see Wei Gong. Even if Grandpa stood still, there was pressure, which made me afraid to talk to him. "Wait a moment." "Let you wait a long time, may I ask if it is a pleasant guest." "Sorry for interrupting me, I''m not kind. May I ask if Asi is there." "I want to bluff Grandpa." "You are the grandson of the boss, I heard his old man say An Xien I came to help from afar," said the maid. "The boss is at the shrine." "That''s right, Mr. Asi''s festival is very busy." "Now we are almost at the shrine," said the maid. 1430 Chapter 1428 At the temple. There are many tourists, some of them holding cameras or mobile phones. "Wow, we seem to have finally caught up with the Miko-sama dance." "Let me see if Grandpa is inside." "Lin Xiao, don''t be so disinterested, go and see Kagura Dance." ''The Miko is very good at dancing.'' "Visitors also like to watch her dance. This is a highlight of the festival." "Come on, this height should be visible." Hearing what Sister Ahua said, I followed everyone''s eyes and looked over. The maiden who is dancing is about the same age as me. Her dance is beautiful, her movements are elegant, her long hair is light, and her sleeves are graceful. All of this is full of beauty, and it seems that it''s not just me, but the sounds around me gradually disappear. Not only the voice of the audience, but also the sound of sand rubbing on the soles of the shoes were swallowed by loneliness. Only the Kagura bell is left, the clear ID sound is echoing in the dance, the reverberation is around the beam Her dance is so beautiful, so beautiful that people can''t bear to miss any moment. This feeling is like the body being empty box, there is an incredible power in the dance. "This is really worth seeing." Lin Xiao said. There is no dance, it looks like a fairy. Under what circumstances, ears grew on the top of the fairy''s head. "Huh?" Lin Xiao said. "Save me to see it alone." No, I clearly saw the Ejindao sing it just now, but now Que can''t see it. Lin Xiao wiped her eyes, but still didn''t see anything. "What''s the matter." "Lin Xiao, what''s wrong." "Is it all right." I was wrong, is it too tired. I also changed to another one today, and spent a total of 2 hours on the tram. It''s just hallucinations, and other customers are normal. It should be a mistake, how can ears grow on the top of a person''s head. "How about it, Miko''s dance is good," Ahua said. "Very beautiful, I regret not taking it seriously." "It''s not just the festival, but you can also see the witch-sama dancing during the event. There will be opportunities in the future," Ahua said. "Oh, great." ''Then let''s go to Mr. Ass.'' "Say hello to me," Lin Xiao said. "He shouldn''t be here." Ahua said. "Ah, Xiaochun, Xiaobai." "What''s wrong with sister Ahua?" Xiaobai said. "What''s wrong, sister." Xiaochun said. Hearing Ahua''s voice, the two turned around. "Wait, you are Lin Xiao." Xiaobai said. "Oh, really, Brother Lin Xiao." Xiaochun said. Saw Lin Xiao said.Later, both of them were surprised. a The grandson of their grandfather, also my cousin. Their guess is that my mother''s brother is my uncle. By the way, although he is still a shovel, he didn''t inherit the hotel''s work in other places. "It''s been a long time since I saw you." Lin Xiao said. "It''s really been a long time since I haven''t had a sword. What kind of wind brought you here. I haven''t come in the past few years. What happened this time." "The hotel is not well-staffed. I was called by you to help." "My brother is here to help. I thought it was my aunt who came to help as before." ''Because I haven''t been here for a long time, I came.'' "It''s been a long time since I saw you. You haven''t been here for several years." "You grow so tall now, who I thought it was at first." "Eliminate has grown up too, and it has changed a lot from before." ''Lin Xiao said. "Really, haha, I''m so happy that my brother said that." Xiaochun said. "It must be coaxing you, you have grown up." "It''s bigger than last year." "It''s all errors." "Brother Xiaobai, do you bother to shut up?" Xiaohong said. "Xiao Bai is sweet, you look at Xiao Hong, so you can''t see it at all," Lin Xiao said. "Brother, you are so good at talking, I am so touched." Xiaohong said. "Brother, you are my love song. I don''t want to make up brother." ''I don''t want you to be a nuisance, but every time, I want a more beautiful and lovely sister.'' "You are counting even once." "What do you want." "Idiot." "Ugly." ''After all, the horse turtle is making trouble, and the brothers and sisters quarrel, but enough.'' "You really haven''t changed." The relationship has been very good for so many years. "Speaking of which, where are you Asi?" "Grandpa is inside." "Have you forgotten that now is the event." ''Ah.'' "what activity?" "The legendary brave activity." "What is it?" Lin Xiao said. "Interested?" "It''s the magic sword of this shrine, you stopped." ''Shen Dao has heard of it, but has never seen it really.'' It is true that the shrine has a good knife, and that thing will only be taken out when it is special. "I remember that you have to draw lots before you can enter." "Those are all tourists." Xiaobai said. "You don''t participate in the event. Just say hello to Grandpa and you can go in." "Then I will go in first." Lin Xiao said. As soon as I walked into the shrine, I saw a lot of tourists. A small group of people was casual, especially foreigners. You have a hand in front of the team, which is really true. "This is obviously in the city, where the beautiful blade of the weapon is shining with cold light." This sword, like the modern version of the legend of King Arthur, is the magic sword enshrined in the shrine. And the name of the event being held right now is sleeping. You can pull out this knife. "This is your first time visiting the shrine." Xiaobai said. "You''ve been here before during the Chinese New Year. This is the first time you have picked it up." "That magic sword is the legendary one." ''Can I pull it out?''Lin Xiao said. "You can''t pull it out, those knives." ''I also tried the fundamental serf Dong.'' ''Then I got the goods and it was useless to open both of them directly.'' "You are being fucked." ''If my strength can be half, how can he withstand the challenge.'' ''The painter said so.'' ''This event was stuck before. It is said that anyone can try it at first.'' ''''But I regret that the more tourists rained, the shrine was too busy and changed to this way of pooling money. Foreigners like this activity very much. At this time, a group of sturdy guys were challenging, and saw that their smiles gradually disappeared as they licked your face, and their cheeks flushed with the force. But the magic knife didn''t move. Even if it is a muscular man with thick thighs in the arms, there is no way to make the magic sword move well. "You will be unbelievable for a while but you think those muscular men are writers." ''We have heard of the writer from Meiyu Puppet. If we talk nonsense, we will be scolded by our parents.'' ''''And I think Grandpa''s character hates fraud. That is indeed "" Even though he might think about the small town and wouldn''t tell the matter, he would never help himself. In other words, you are real in this activity. "Alright, it has nothing to do with me no matter what." Do the whole thing quickly. "Good to find." "Grandpa." I saw that he was watching the trip to you, his expression as serious as always. Lin Xiao slowly approached him. ''''It''s been a long time since I saw my grandpa, I''m Lin Xiao. Ok." stressed. "I came to the hotel to help, and I don''t know if I can do a good job. I would like to advise." "The people who are far away are also tired. This paragraph is supposed to work hard for you. You can get stuck to help tomorrow, and take a rest today." "Thank you Grandpa for your concern." Lin Xiao said. "How are the past few years?" "Is your health okay? I''m not sick." ''Well, good health.'' ''I heard that you no longer practice kendo.'' ''Yes.'' "It''s fine to know that you are healthy. I hope you are healthy before you practice seeing it." ''In short, you have been working hard during this period of time. If you have anything to say, it is indecent.'' ''Thank you grandpa.'' ''Finally finished greeting.'' Grandpa was obviously over the past few years, but he couldn''t see signs of aging at all in his complexion, it was terrifying. "Then what''s wrong, I want to know, my father''s magic sword is really in the stone." "Don''t you know the legend here" "I know, but it''s just a magic knife" "That was bestowed by the gods." "You can understand that you don''t want to wash, but it really didn''t cheat." It is really unintelligible when it is pulled out maliciously. "Just rely on strength to fight" "It''s not a knock, a qualification required." "Is this meaningless? In the team, Lin Xiao, have you ever pulled it out?" ''I was the first to see this activity.'' "So pickled" "That''s just right, you will try it later," Grandpa. I go?I did not sign up in advance. "No problem, I can talk about it, wait a moment." Not yet agreed, grandpa walked to a person dressed as a god and started talking to him. Grandpa really wants to challenge me. "what happened?" ''Grandpa suddenly asked me to challenge.'' ''Why would he be angry if he didn''t pull out the magic knife?''Lin Xiao said. "How is it possible? You just need to pull it out."''I have also gone to pull it out with Xiaobai. Grandpa should have no other meaning.'' Xiaohong said. Speaking of which we have indeed pulled out." ''I don''t think you need to think too much. Neither Xiong Aihong nor I pulled it out nor saw what his old man said.'' ''Brother, you don''t need your grandpa Mi Haiping.'' "After all, I haven''t seen him for so long, I was a little scared when I heard the previous grandfather." Lin Xiao said. "I understand your feelings. He has scolded me many times." Xiaobai said. "It''s not because you did stupid things, I haven''t been scolded by Grandpa much." ''It''s true that Xiaobai was too naughty, whether it was a child or now haha.''A Hua said. "I don''t need to think about it. You must be looking for tourists again today." ''Sure enough, there is nothing wrong with the result.''A Hua said. "No one cares about me." "Try it a few times." ''''About thirteen times. ''All these times have come back without success.'' ''It shows that you are capable of this.'' ''Nonsense, don''t look down on people, even if I can''t, occasionally there are opportunities.'' ''So now I want to let myself go.'' ''Ath scolded you so good words, not long star collection.'' ''''What''s weird about the too strict pillow that Grandpa manages. ''There are only a few people going back and forth in this small place. I want to know a few more people.'' "It feels like he is an old fried dough stick, and a sense of frustration arises spontaneously.''Alas, Xiaobai, you are so good.'' Lin Xiao said. "We joined swords together when we were trumpet." ''Lin Xiao came to draw his sword." "coming." Before we knew it, the people in the line were done. There were only grandpa and us, and the god master. The sights of the tourists are now focused on themselves, which is really quite nervous. Hurry up and end the challenge. This is the quickest way to get rid of the attention of everyone now. "What are the rules of interest." ''There is no special requirement for this, you salute.'' Lin Xiao went up and bowed. Then the moment one stretched out his hand to hold the handle tightly. The feeling of electric shock came. This magic knife still has static electricity "what happened." It''s nothing Lin Xiao looked at that one more time, then I''ll finish things quickly. In order not to be troublesome, go back hard, but you have to be too human, or your grandpa will be angry. "Ah, this magic knife is broken." This feeling is really joking. The magic sword actually left the stone, but the tip of the sword was still inside. "Ah, it''s broken." ''what''s the situation.'' Lin Xiao changed the magic sword back to its original position, well, it is impossible to recover. Hahaha. "It''s too funny, it explains the situation, it''s too funny." "Xiaobai, take a look, hold it and try." "Don''t give it to me, it has nothing to do with me." "It''s not you who told me that this magic sword is very firm." ''''But if you don''t have this paragraph, who would be like this. "I haven''t tried hard yet." "No matter what, what you hurt is the truth." ''This is a whole person show.'' "I don''t know I don''t know anything." ''''Just go and tell me this is a whole person show." ''After all, I don''t even know, don''t drag me into the water.''Xiao Bai said. ''The magic knife is neatly short, only a part of it Still, it¡¯s not a dream. "I''m going back for dinner." "I want to go back, and I have to be busy with work." Ahua said. "I also have homework I haven''t finished yet." Xiaohong said. "Wait, don''t leave me alone." "Well, what''s the situation?" Grandpa said. "Ah." Lin Xiao said. "That''s the way it is, it''s really hard." What should I do next? Grandpa ran away just when he was at a loss. Ahua and the others are also leaving, now they only need to be alone here. "I''m so panic." Lin Xiao said. "After that, Grandpa has been in constant trough, but he didn''t expect it to appear. It seems he didn''t expect it. This is a matter of course, this is a customer activity, I have lost the activity "It''s over, here''s a finished blue card." "They don''t get drunk and they are natural. If they chase, it''s not a small number. Tens of millions? So much money, the next door can''t afford to pay.. "In other words, I should run away." "Brother, it''s a bit unreasonable to not pay the money you owe." "If you say you can''t afford it, if you are hi or not, what does it have to do with us." "Say that bringing the land is your own trouble" "Then you must assist, what is the so-called responsibility." "So we have prepared a job especially for you." ''As long as you work in that factory, you don''t have to go out and switch to men''s football. You can also play gambling."Come on, let''s go." "bring it on." "Ah, it''s over." ''I don''t want to go to the underground kingdom.'' Let''s run quickly. Buwei Palace is still obedient here. Lin Xiao''s heart was full of depression. 1431 Reference 1429 "You are the master of this seat?" Suddenly there was a strange sound. "Well, who is talking?" Lin Xiao said. Strange, I am the only one here "Here here." The sound is from the legend "what" "Oh, you are so surprised, you must be able to see me and hear me speak." Lin Xiao looked up and saw a young man floating in the sky. While looking down at Zi, she let her whole body float gently in the air freely. There was nothing under her feet. "Floater, in the air, is it a ghost?" ''No, this seat is definitely not a ghost.'' ''But why are you floating in the air.'' "My name is Xiaoyu, the manager of the magic sword, and the sword is the soul of the magic sword." ''Could it be that because I broke the knife, you turned into a ghost and came to me for revenge.''Lin Xiao said. "I said that this seat is not a ghost." Xiao Yu said. "Moreover, if the blade is broken, there is no need for revenge. For this small injury, the magic sword can heal itself immediately." "But this is very thorough." "Seeing is better than hearing, I will let you see." After speaking, the girl closed her eyes, and then the magic sword in this paragraph gave a faint light. Finally reached the height parallel to the floating girl. Faced with this situation, Lin Xiao couldn''t say a word, but kept his eyes on the king girl, just in the next second. A dazzling light covered Lin Xiao''s eyes, and for a moment she thought she was going blind. But this defeat is not dazzling at all, on the contrary it is very soft, and even gives people a feeling of asking you. After a while, the defeat gradually disappeared and his vision slowly recovered. "You see it restored," Xiaoyu said. "No, it''s true." "The magic sword that was broken just now has been completely restored" It is indeed true., The sword that can be broken in the air can be restored. Excessive surprise actually calmed Lin Xiao. "Really recovered." Now, do you calm down and listen to me? The girl slowly fell from the air while talking. "Landing, my name is Xiaoyu, I am a man of supernatural power." "What does it mean." "In the future, please advise the master." "What does the master mean?" Lin Xiao said. "What''s wrong, what shocked you so much." ''The current situation makes my mind confused, I don''t know what to do.'' "Let me confirm, what do you mean by calling my master." "The master is the master, you drew the magic sword, right." ''I didn''t pull out the magic knife, but was broken.'' ''It doesn''t matter, anyway, it''s you who made the magic sword leave the stone.'' "um, yes." ''This is not something ordinary people can do.''Xiaoyu said. "Even if the unfavored person uses all his best, he can''t make the magic sword move." "Owner of the client, what about you, did you pull the knife and use your strength." "If you don''t have me, just break it." That feeling is easy. "This is the best proof. You want Europe to be weak with the magic sword" "But I still have a little bit." Lin Xiao said. "Master, what are you struggling with." ''What else can it be.'' ''ok, I get it.'' "I''m sorry but there are many details that are as high as that. "Anyway, I was self-selected?" "It can be understood that way." ''Next question, how did you recover the magic sword.'' "The magic sword is a treasure bestowed by this land, an extraordinary product." Xiaoyu said. "Even if there is a problem, it can be completely recovered with the help of divine power," "In other words, you are the manager of divine power." ''My name is Xiaoyu, and I have told you hundreds of times.'' "Your name is Xiaoyu." "Do you call your name when you come up, Master." ''This title is too beautiful and dignified, forget it, just let you, after all, you are the master of this seat, so what is the problem with you.''Xiaoyu said. "Can the divine power and soul mentioned just now be more detailed." "Well, you''re fine, Xiaoyu contains divine power that can fight monsters, but divine power can hardly be used on iron tools, so you have to rely on divine power, and the human soul is indispensable." Xiaoyu said. "Divine power is attached to the soul, and the soul rests on the magic sword. Only then can there be similar hatred and the soul of the magic sword is this seat." Xiao Yu said. ''''You are the soul, wait a moment?"Lin Xiao said. "In other words, you sacrificed yourself in order to get the magic sword to gain divine power?" Um, your understanding is fine." "So you really are a ghost." "This seat is not a ghost, don''t compare that with this seat, I am a divine envoy." "Are there any snacks? Don''t confuse this seat with something that has no facts." "When you said this, didn''t you think about your own problems?" "Those just mentioned are too mysterious, anyway, after you become a divine envoy, you will only have a soul?" Lin Xiao said. "Well, you can say so." It is a ghost no matter how you think. "But it happens to be this way. I can''t influence the world, nor can I try the magic sword myself." Xiao Yu said."So you need a master who uses it, that is, this seat." "Do you mean me?" Lin Xiao said. "Only the selected person can try your promotion, and you have been selected so that you can see this seat and the painting and calligraphy of this seat." ''Others can''t see or hear.'' "But there are also some." "By the way, even the master can''t touch me." ''I obviously didn''t think so.'' "Even if the body is lifted, it will pass through" Xiao Yu reached out for the magic knife, but her little palm couldn''t help catching anything, and passed through the handle of the knife. "Do you want the master to try? Whatever you want," Xiao Yu said. Xiao Yu straightened her chest as she spoke. ''I can really am, then I can''t go.'' "You can see it, but you can tell what it feels like." I didn''t feel anything, or I could feel the warmth just like the light that just left. Lin Xiao stretched out his hand and was about to pass it over, feeling at ease. It seems that there is something but the shield is out, and the gentle feeling comes from the palm of the hand, this feeling is not an illusion. "Is this not passed?" Lin Xiao said. Why is this? Yes, it feels so strange. Can''t pass through at all, the ghost is good. "Ah, Master." Xiao Yu said. "What the hell is this." "what." "It hurts," Lin Xiao said. Lin Xiao was pushed away and fell to the ground. It seems that you can touch it when you enter and exit so far. "Why are you pushing me suddenly." "It''s not because of you, the master." "So I didn''t pass through your body." "This feels wrong" "Are you fooling this seat?" Xiaoyu said. "No, I just accidentally told the truth." "I''m sorry that I was wrong." "Entering and apologizing while humiliating others, I want to be too arrogant where you are." "I''m saying that you were just a fact." "Oh, that''s it." "I was actually waited, damn it." I''m sorry for this. I''m so sorry for you, I really deserve to die. "But listen to my sister, you told me you can pass it on." "Of course, that''s why I let you." ''And it''s strange that this seat can quit you.'' Xiao Yu said that he reached the hilt of the magic sword again, but passed it through the middle., "Because I was selected by the magic sword?" Lin Xiao said. "It should be impossible, maybe you are very special, master." Xiao Yu said "I can''t figure it out, I can''t think about it anymore." "the host." "You bastard." "What''s wrong, I didn''t say anything." ""But you thought about it in your heart and thought I was the airport." "Ah, sorry." "Sure enough." "Asshole you are a peach blossom." "What are you doing?" Grandpa said. "Well, I thought there was only one person who you were talking to" Grandpa doesn''t look serious with you. "You see, I didn''t lie to you, but why the master can." Xiao Yu muttered quietly, looking very disappointed. Grandpa and Xiaoyu would definitely not participate in such boring prank games, which means that what happened to them just now was abnormal. "What''s wrong? 0 "There is nothing to care about, but there is one thing to say about the magic knife that was broken by me." "About this, um, the knife has been restored." Looking at the blade that was intact, grandpa looked incredible. "How is this going." "What should I say about this." "It''s the wizard on the knife, who restored this magic knife. I say this, can you believe it?" "You said the light rain is heavy." "Oh, grandpa, you only know it." "I''ve only heard it, said by someone who can see Master Xiao Yu." "There are others who can see it." "Some people have told you about exceptions." Seems to be hitting "There is also the matter of the magic sword. Since you have become the holder of the sword, then take the corresponding responsibility." "Responsibility?" Lin Xiao said. "Although the magic sword is resurrected, in this state, the activity of drawing the sword can no longer help. A little bit of hands and feet may be able to continue the event. You cannot live with me anymore." "Do you want to rent prisons." "Does the person in charge mean that?" "That''s oh, lose money, go to forced labor?" Lin Xiao said. "Calm down, listen to me first." Grandpa said. "Someone wants to let you know less." "Hello, Lin Xiao, my name is Xiaoan. I am the god master who built the shrine." "You don''t need to be restrained, Owo Xiaoan will do, I will just call you Lin Xiao." The one who greeted herself was the man who was dressed as the doctor and the god master and chatted with her grandpa. "Hello, I''m very sorry that this has caused you a lot of trouble." "No, don''t be polite. I should apologize. I might cause you trouble today." "This is one person doing things, one person, what questions do I need to help?" "So what exactly needs to be done?" "That''s it, Lin Xiao," said the god master. "A Fang, come in." After the door was pushed open, he walked in behind the door thinking that he was a teenager. "Oh, it''s the former Miko." "When we first met, I was A Fang." "My name is Lin Xiao when I first met." "Excuse me, I heard that you pulled out the magic knife, is this true?" "I''m not pulling it out, it''s this paragraph." "Really real?" "Ok." She was not asking, but looking at Xiaoyu. When others saw that there was no one, but Lin Xiao could see Xiao Yu looking down in thought there, looking very troubled. "Is this yours, Xiao Yu hits people." "Of course it is true, the person in front of you, hi my master." "Afang, can you see Xiao Yu?" "He is the owner of this seat, so he made an exception to allow him to say that." "Sure enough, you can see the light rain following the example." "Afang is one of the humans who can talk to this seat, but she was not chosen as the owner of the magic sword." "Because she is a witch, since she can see, then the god can also see it." Lin Xiao said. "No, I can''t see it. I''m a parent. Only my direct blood can see it." "Dad, this kind of thing doesn''t need to be said in detail." Fang said. "Master Xiao Yu doesn''t have to say so much." "But since he is the master of this seat, then." ''It''s okay I will find a solution.''Fang said. "This is really true." Xiao An said. "The temper is too stubborn." ''What are you doing?'' "This matter has nothing to do with you, don''t care." A Fang said coldly, as if to warn Lin Xiao not to continue. "Anyway, let me introduce first, she is my daughter, A Fang." "Then this is Lin Xiao who pulled out the magic sword." ''Please advise.'' "You too." "Then start talking about things now, since you pull out the Isle of Thunder, then you can''t just leave." "A Fang understands this too." "I know." "Lin Xiao, you are willing to take on this lineup." "Just want me to do what I can." ''It''s great to get your understanding. The responsibility of pulling out the magic sword is simply that.'' The Lord said; "I hope you get married." "Marriage and who do you marry." "With my daughter." "Um daddy''s daughter." "marry?" "Are you kidding?" Lin Xiao said. "It''s too fast." It''s the marriage that doubles the obligation. "Your view of marriage is too extreme." "Your house is so discordant." ''Although I don''t know what the infirmary is, I probably talk about the marriage you mentioned.'' "How did father alcohol mention marriage." "I just said you can''t let Lin Xiao go back, don''t you also express understanding." ''This is indeed understandable, but you can''t just get married when you get married.'' ''I think this is necessary, especially for you.'' I don''t know what you said. ''In short, Lin Xiao asks you to marry my daughter.'' "Wait for father." "Oh, what''s the situation." the next day. "Here it is." Lin Xiao woke up. Turning around a little bit, I saw the magic sword and a young man staring at him. "You woke up, master, good morning." "Good morning." "What happened yesterday was not a dream." Yesterday, they pulled out the magic sword, and then they stepped in and asked themselves to marry Miss Afang. It''s too exaggerated. "Of course it is not that you should get married right away. You should get to know each other better and decide whether to get married." "I just hope that you will regard marriage as a temporary goal and live together for a while." "That is to say, it is more appropriate to hope that you can be A Fang''s fianc¨¦." ''But I just came to the hotel to help.'' ''I hope Lin Xiao, you transfer over.'' "Transferring, it doesn''t matter how to say it." "But you said the demon bears responsibility." ''''I did say it." Does it have a girlfriend?" "Unfortunately not." "Then you have a girl you like." "Also die and couple." "You are so pathetic, Master." Xiaoyu said. "You talk too much." "You just don''t want to be tied up, you don''t have a boyfriend." 1432 Chapter 1430 "Can''t you use your cell phone to contact friends?" Grandpa said. "It can be," Lin Xiao said. "Anyway, transfer over." Grandpa said: "It''s so decided. I find it difficult for me to find this. Nevertheless, I hope you will agree to my request, please." Grandpa lowered his head and pleaded with Lin Xiao. For Lin Xiao, this scene is really too much for you. Grandpa was originally very majestic. "You still plan to avoid it" Lin Xiao was already ready to be scolded so badly by his grandpa, but he didn''t expect grandpa to bow his head and beg to stay. But it was the first time that grandpa made such a somewhat unkind request. This serious atmosphere, coupled with the apologetic tone of grandpa. How could I refuse this. So he moved into A Fang''s house. Because of yesterday¡¯s reply, I was troubled, and I was not used to living in the room. I didn¡¯t sleep all night. "Xiao Yu, did you wake up so early even after killing the sky? Do you need to sleep?" Lin Xiao said. "This seat will not be comforted by the actual body. Normally, there is no need to sleep." Xiao Yu said. "It feels so convenient." Lin Xiao said. "This can''t be said like that. It''s convenient when you want to go through walls, but it''s very inconvenient when you want to touch objects," Xiaoyu said. "Oh, don''t you stand on the tatami like ordinary people now?" Lin Xiao said. "This seat is not standing on the tatami, but it is actually floating, it looks like it is standing." ''Is that so?'' "Because floating is very convenient." "It feels like a robot of the future." Lin Xiao said. "After all, the habit formed by the body at the time, it is more comfortable to follow your own habits when you are doing activities. "So that''s it." Lin Xiao said. Just looking at Xiaoyu, it feels like an ordinary girl. Lin Xiao stretched out her hand and touched her head, she can easily lead her "What''s the matter? I suddenly touched the head of this seat, what is the matter." "Nothing..." "Next I should say good morning." Lin Xiao took his hand away from Xiao Yu''s head and walked towards the aisle. "What''s wrong, is there something?" "Nothing, nothing." Xiao Yu said. "Huh?" Lin Xiao said. "Forget it, I don''t want that much." When I was about to open the door, I hesitated for a long time. I''d better wear clothes myself. No matter what she wears at home, my mother will never say she is. But not in other people''s homes. "It''s time to say goodbye to the way it was before." "Good morning." Lin Xiao said. Lin Xiao said he walked into the living room while saying hello. Now that he had passed the starting point, he thought that there would be a son of man, but think about it. The morning arrangements for non-trafficking families are different. Are you still sleeping? "Xiao An is already busy with morning classes." "This point is stuck"" "The god ancestor made up in the morning, he wants to clean the shrine and has a lot of work to do." "Am I going to help." ''You are past now, will arrange to fight for you'' No work experience will get in the way. But there is no way to calm down in the house. Stupid, I want to help, but you can''t use your kitchen casually. "It''s boring." Lin Xiao said. Good morning."Fang said. "Hello there." "That Miss Afang." She suddenly patted herself on the cheek. "Ah, it hurts." "Are you okay?" Lin Xiao said. "Nothing, just rejoice." "It''s not necessary to be sober" "Because I just yawned and I had no pain." "Don''t do this, um, good morning." "I think it''s too late for you to cover up." "I''m not hiding, this is normal, please don''t say strange things." ''This seat is telling the truth.'' ''But Afang and the master are already engaged, and sooner or later they will get married. Isn''t it that they are often in poor condition in the morning, and it is not a big deal to let the master know.''Xiao Yu said. "It''s an engagement." "That''s a baby kiss." ''It''s not the problem, you are kidding me.'' ''Take you a sentence and return a good city.'' "All in all, we are not married yet. My father made the decision without authorization." "Mr. Lin Xiao." ''You said.'' "I just treated the mimicry casually, which made you laugh, but it''s definitely not like that." "It''s really not what you think. How should I say, please don''t expect courtship." ''Our marriage contracts are forced, let''s find a way to tide over the difficulties together.'' "I''m wearing it and sleeping with a blushing face and still bewildered, you still want to pretend to be serious." Xiao Yu said. "Really, Master Xiao Yu, I have something to tell you, can you come with me?" "There is no need to put on such a scary expression." "I see, I will go with you." "By the way, Mr. Lin Xiao, your body is dark and uncomfortable. Does it feel different from usual?" "No." Lin Xiao said. "Don''t worry, even if you become the owner of this seat, your body will not be affected." Xiao Yu said. "This is disturbing." "It''s not that I don''t want to believe in Xiao Yu, I''m just worried that Master Lin Xiao is not used to coming to live in my house." "Since there is nothing, I will bother you." ''''The person is very nice, but also worried about me.The lazy look of the liver and the serious look behind. Although she deliberately put on a look of rejecting herself, but let herself see her post, your character. I have never met this type of person before, and it feels quite interesting. Let''s not talk about this, now there is nothing to do, what should I do. Xiao Yu also followed A Fang, what should she do. By the way, yesterday¡¯s change was made without washing clothes. It''s not good to just wash your clothes casually. Let yourself come. The clothes you changed are in your own room. Go wash your clothes." Your clothes are hand-washed by yourself, so you probably wouldn''t be interested in swords. Lin Xiao returned to her room and turned over all the clothes she had changed. Lin Xiao took the clothes back to the bathroom and just opened the door. "Ok?" I heard the Gua ID thing in an instant.There were people in the room when the door was opened just now. Is this an illusion, why is there a stake here. A piece of wood of unknown origin should have fallen to the ground, completely unclear of what happened. At this moment, I suddenly felt someone behind me. Before I turned around, I saw a knife resting on my head. "do not move." The cold voice and the oppressive feeling from her body made Lin Xiao''s head go blank. This knife seems to be kunai used by ninjas.There was a handful of kunai on his neck, as if being attacked. But what I care about is that there is something on the back. Could this be? A stream of electric current directly charges the computer.Who is she and why is she killing me. These doubts are no longer important, because the mind is gentle. "Wait a minute, you have already poke me." "You just need to answer my question." The pressure from Kuwu was even greater. "Okay." Lin Xiao said. Compared with the pain caused by Kuwu, it is more behind. Is this something strange? She will be angry if she speaks out. Indeed, he still said nothing. "Why did you break into the house without permission." "Come and wash the clothes." "are you kidding me." ''This is a long story, I can explain it.'' She urged me with silence, so Lin Xiao tried to calm down and started explaining the ins and outs. "I didn''t trespass in arbitrarily and got stuck here yesterday. If I said why I came here, it was for the ominous trouble that others help me wash my clothes." "When I came in and knocked on the door, because Xiao An was not there and A Fang was in his room, I can''t help you ask them for confirmation." ''You lived here yesterday to fight'' "I drew the sword from the shrine. Xiaoan hopes that I will take the responsibility and let me and Fang get married, but I don''t know if I want to get married. I just live here for the time being." "Could it be you, may I ask your name." ''My name is Lin Xiao.'' "It turned out to be Master Lin Xiao, I''m very sorry, I blamed me for not knowing your appearance for being so rude." She was very panicked, and quickly removed Ku Wu Chou Lin Xiao from her neck. "Ang, I heard that you pulled the magic knife, but I don''t know you will live here." The girl said. "It''s okay. I don''t know there are other weak points in Afang''s family" Want to face-to-face exchange results and prepare to turn around. "Oh my god." The atmosphere is even more weird. ''Please don''t look at me, listen to me.'' "First of all I don''t live here." The girl "Sorry I forgot to introduce myself, my name is Amo." ''Hello, my name is Lin Xiao.'' "My duty is to protect the shrine." "Yes, the shrine family used to be the manager of this apprentice." ''My family has served Afang''s family for generations, and usually do housework.'' "So that''s it." "After all, this is the countryside. This rule has been passed down to the present." "I will clean it every day after being killed. In fact, I prefer hot springs." "So Mr. An, let me do this." "That is to say." "That we have kept this posture." ''I''m really sorry, I should have communicated with you but it is really inconvenient now.'' "You just took a shower." ''Yes.'' "That means I didn''t wear much." "almost." "That''s it." Sure enough, it is strange. "So please don''t turn around." "I seemed to say just now." ''This monthly amount is no better than being seen.''Amo said. "It doesn''t matter if you encounter it." Too surprised and turned around., "What''s the matter?" Lin Xiao said. "do not do that." after that. Lin Xiao said."How can I apologize to you." "Haha apologize to me for this, I am in a mixed mood." Amo said. "Lin Xiao, you wake up so early, sorry, I thought you would sleep longer. "Xiao Anshu. "Let me introduce it formally." "This is Lin Xiao who drew the magic sword. He will live in our house starting today." "My name is Lin Xiao, please advise." "This is Amo, who was released from childhood. The individual has been very close since childhood." "My name is Amo, please advise." "My wife left early. I originally did the housework, but I am not good at housework, I am embarrassed." "Now Amo is indispensable to our family." "I am very happy." "Amo''s family serves Afang''s family, but originally it was dealing with guard work." "We serve Afang as a ninja. ''But now it''s a peaceful world and no guards are needed, so I am afraid to help with housework.'' "That''s why you carry kunwu." Lin Xiao said. It''s strange that the artists are the same. Serious, "Speaking of which, when I opened it, Ang Muko was also a way of forbearance." "That''s the method of ascension." ''Ninja?'' Do you know how to fan? "It''s a pity that I haven''t been able to hide without authorization." ''Ninjas are not suitable for joking, or it is said that our house is Ninja Seji'' "I don''t think what you said is false." "There really are ninjas in this world." "A ninja is nothing compared to Xiao Yu." "Pull out the magic knife to see the ghost, and marry the god master''s daughter." "The time of the day and the sense of strength." Then came breakfast time. "The atmosphere is so heavy." Afang sitting in front of him changed clothes to dry. The aura on her body is inaccessible, she is a cold beauty. "Miss Ang Afang." "What please?" "Xiaoyu." ''''She went for a walk. That''s it."Lin Xiao said. It is also that Xiao Yu cannot eat like normal people. "That Miss Afang." "What''s the matter?" "What is the Miko''s job?" ''''Clean up the shrine. "So Actinium" "I can''t talk at all, her attitude obviously rejects all of this." "It seems she is very opposed to marriage." Lin Xiao said. "It''s just that there is no way to compromise." She is practicing these. "Well, what did Young Master Lin Xiao do to make A Fang unhappy." "No, I didn''t do anything." ''This should not be Lin Xiao''s problem.'' ''He is too stubborn and refuses to admit marriage.'' "Well, Master A Fang has such a personality." "There''s really no way." "That." Lin Xiao said. "I''m stuffed." "gone." Fang interrupted and got up and left the table. "I go to practice Kagura dance, and there is nothing I don''t want to look for." With this attitude, she has nothing to do. "What a bad temper." "I don''t know who this character looks like." Xiao An said. "I really want to go home." Lin Xiao cleaned the shrine. "You are more haggard Master than you wake up in the morning." "The main reason is exhaustion." v "It''s not just a rebellion, Miss Afang is also the kind of aura that refuses to be thousands of miles away during lunch." Although she wants to talk to her, she has not been very enthusiastic. What to do is really hand lunch. "A Fang is not bad, but a little stubborn." ''''She doesn''t hate in. But the attitude is so cold, it''s hard to accept" "Don''t rush home, stay for a while and observe." "You said I sighed because there are too few TVs." The TV channels here are all old programs in the past. In addition to some local programs. Mainly because I didn''t see the others. I was going to help in the hotel. "You don''t have to worry about Lugan matter." Grandpa blocked himself with a single sentence. In the end, I only have to ask Xiao An, and this season''s new fan can''t catch up. The country is too backward, but it has become stronger in recent years. "Because of this, I worry about you for nothing." "I didn''t make you misunderstand that although Afang''s attitude gave me a headache, we only met." Lin Xiao said. "It''s not strange." "That''s right, Miko-sama also has her own reservations." 1433 Chapter 1431 "It''s weird to think about it, just pulling out the magic sword to get engaged to Miss Afang." Lin Xiao said. "Xiao Yu, do you know the reason?" "Also let me live here, even to see an incredible existence like you." "Isn''t all this because I pulled out the magic sword?" "This," Xiao Yu said. "Xiao Yu, you must know the reason for this, right?" "Tell me this." "Sorry, I also feel that these should be explained clearly to the owner." Xiao Yu said. "Sure enough, can''t you say it?" "Afang won''t let me tell you, she also specifically explained this matter this morning." "No wonder he called you over in the morning." "She should have also explained this to the god, so please give us some time." Xiao Yu said. "Okay." Lin Xiao said. "That''s the only thing." "I thought you would continue to ask questions." "Of course I really want to ask, but since you have said so." "Sorry to disturb the chair." Unconsciously, a teenager walked behind her, and she looked very upset. "who are you talking to." "But there is no one here." Oops, most people can''t see light rain. In other words, the self just now was treated as a self-talking neuropathy. ''Ah, no, actually.'' "It''s just because my brain sometimes has hallucinations and I can see some hallucinations. ''Old problems?'' "Yes, sometimes you can see some ghosts, don''t care." "This seat is not an illusion or a ghost, master." ''I know, but now is not the time to struggle with this matter.'' "Excuse me, Ang Youling looks like longevity." "I actually believe it." ''''It''s a girl. "That''s it, it''s great, it''s someone else, how could that happen." "Ok?" "Excuse me, have you ever seen a five-year-old boy with short hair wearing blue T blood." "Boy?" Lin Xiao said. Pretending to be a memory, secretly looked at Xiao Yu. "I haven''t seen it before." "I came to clean the yard after noon. I have never seen such a child." Lin Xiao said. "Have you not seen it? Could it be that what the mother-in-law said is right." "It must be the voice, the voice will be my son." "Please calm down, please tell me what happened." "Sorry, my son is lost, I have been looking for him." "Did you get lost around here?" Lin Xiao said. "He ran out alone on the way here, and of course I went after him, but I didn''t find him. I thought he came here alone." ''I didn''t see such a child in the yard.'' "Didn''t you see? I really shouldn''t have brought him here." "Please calm down, there are no monsters here, your son is just lost." "But I looked for it, but I couldn''t find it." "There is also Ken who is lost. Could you please explain his physical characteristics in more detail, and I will help you find it." "May I?" ''Of course, I will find him as soon as possible.'' "Have you contacted the Yamen?" "Not yet, I thought I would find it soon, but you are right, I should contact the Yamen as soon as possible." "Then you hurry up, I will look for it alone first." "His name is A Cheng, five years old this year, short hair, wearing blue T blood and shorts." "Auntie sent the photo to herself, Lin Xiao recalled that she had no impression for a long time." "It''s better to leave this kind of thing to the Yamen chef." "I''m just trying to find it as far as I can. I will look it up in the courtyard of the shrine first, and then look elsewhere." ''Xiao Yu wants to help.'' "I can help, but even if I find it, I can''t find anything." "I do it, it doesn''t matter." "You can go and see the places where children tend to hide. It''s more difficult for me to find places to rest." "Maybe she was Wie who made a prank, find a place to hide." ''If you find that kid, just meet here or call me loudly, can you?''Lin Xiao said. "You don''t need to worry about the meeting. The owner is Xiaoyu''s knife holder. This seat only needs to sense the position of the owner''s soul to know where the owner is." "Could it be that you have been monitoring me." "Don''t worry, I only feel it when I''m looking for it, and I only know the approximate location." "All in all, you don''t have to worry that we won''t get along." "Well, I will ask you when we meet. I will first look for the shrine around here." "Oh, I see." Said Xiaoyu was gone." "Xiao Yu''s existence is really surreal." Lin Xiao said. "Not found." "Lin Xiao searched all over the shrine, but no boy was found. "It''s not near the shrine." Trying to expand the scope, Xiaoyu said that she can do where she is probably, then I will find it elsewhere, there should be no problem. "Still not found." Will they go to other places? It is possible that boys may also ran into the mountains. The shrine is close to the mountain, and this place is huge. From here, it¡¯s a few steps up the mountain, and there are winding trails that continue into the mountain during the period. "The sun seems to be going down soon." ''We must find a way to find him.'' "After dark, you can''t let the lost child stay outside alone. This is the main reason." But beyond that, there are so-called voices. So it seems that this place is really strange, right? Otherwise there will be no Xiaoyu. I don''t know why, I feel surprised, this kind of surreal thing, I accept it very well. Although I think this place is very inconvenient, it is still uncomfortable to be said that it is a place where God''s secrets happen. Maybe I am not qualified to say such things, but I still can''t help being angry. Find as far as you can at sunset. "There is no response, there are also rice in this mountain" Could it be that I think too much, even a child will not come here alone. It''s dark now, if he goes the wrong way, he should go back. It¡¯s too dark around here, and it¡¯s much darker if you don¡¯t believe it. There are no street lights in the mountain and the visibility is only a few meters. Thanks to it being sunny today and the moon shining, in case it is cloudy, I am afraid that I can''t see my fingers. "What really happened." Almost called the name in the loudest voice but did not respond, except for the wind. It doesn''t seem to be around here, let''s go back. There is no point in looking any further, and the mountain roads are getting narrower. A place with such poor visibility may be dangerous for local people. Suddenly a voice came from behind. "Dragon City?" There is no response but the voice is getting closer, isn''t it Dragon City? "who is it?" Still no response.Not humans but animals. In the case of Li Ziyue Yue Lin Xiao Xin Ang was shocked, and his body stepped back. Run away right away. But the mountain road at night is too dark, and some of the mountain roads are quite steep. If you step on a wrong step, you may fall off the slope. If you fall, you will be seriously injured. The sound of principle approaching, Lin Xiao''s body trembles involuntarily. Coming out of the bush was a cluster of black cherry blossoms. ''''Is this a creature, singing like a ball of black mud. What kind of monster is this?" "It is walking towards itself step by step, but it doesn''t look like a creature in any way. Although his legs were trembling in shock, H still desperately nets leg guards. Stepping on your dead branches and leaves in the mountain under your feet, your body keeps backing away, and the sound of three branches being cut is heard in your ears. The golden color in front of her shook violently, and the sound of hitting the ground violently came from her ears. So dangerous. The fear that came from deep in my heart tightly bound his ID body. Out of breath, the heart beats like a drum. Am i going to die? I must run away quickly. But the path is too dark, there is no way, this scary thing is chasing me. Lin Xiao got up and ran away immediately, heading down the mountain with all his strength. But Kuro Sakura still did not escape. Kuro Sakura''s back and, and her right shoulder struck the country. Pain came from the right shoulder, a plot beyond belief, and Lin Xiao closed his eyes. Oh no. Losing the level of movement, the body has been unable to distinguish between up and down, and a unique sense of weightlessness when floating in mid-air hits himself. The next second, he fell to the ground. Lin Xiao quickly rolled down from the steep slope, hitting the trees and the ground many times during the period. The field of vision kept shaking, always like this, a huge shock hit. Then he passed out into a coma. Light rain?Where am i." "You found the missing child, don''t worry." "The stars can''t be at ease. Now you can''t relax. Your situation is more dangerous than a child." Xiaoyu said. "We have handed in someone to rescue you, please support the team." "I know." Xiao Yu kept calling Lin Xiao. However, her voice became farther and farther and lighter, and finally she fell into a coma again. Wake up again. It''s a strange room seems like a riddle. "Is it dawn?" Lin Xiao said. The room is so bright. When did I come to bed last night. It seems that there is no bath. No, there is a strange smell all over. Ok. The pain of strong thunder made myself breathless. On the right shoulder, the monster didn''t seem to be dreaming. I fell off the hillside. And after that. Oh, it was Xiao Yu who saved me. Miss Afang seemed to have done something, she was exhausted and slept on Lin Xiao''s quilt. "Miss Afang, i will catch a cold like this." "Let her sleep, she has been taking care of her master all night." "Take care of me all night? 0 "I wanted to take care of me personally, but you, he said indifferent to Ou Ziyi." ''How long have I slept'' "You fainted last night. It''s the afternoon." "What about the health, the doctor said that the pledged puppet will be fine with the newcomer." "There should be nothing, the mail version is a bit painful." "You have bandages all over you in the kennel. I''m so fateful."'' "The doctor counted European falls, but fortunately he didn''t care." ''But everyone is worried about you.'' "Master Lin Xiao." ''Good morning, although there are a few of you in the afternoon.'' ''How are you?''Amo said. Amo looked at Lin Xiao in surprise. "Is it okay? It''s just that Cinderella has been given priority since the beginning of the year, and I don''t want to die." ''You have nothing to do. Does the hurt hurt?'' ''The wound is a little okay.'' "Let the doctor take a look first. The doctor also said that you can contact me at any time if you need it." "Thank you, I will lose even reading." "Fortunately, when you wake up, Master Xiaoyu is finally relieved." "Yes, my heart stopped beating when I found my master." ''You can also see Xiaoyu.'' "Could it be that I saw a lot of Xiaoyu UR." ''There is no such thing except the owner, only Afang and Amo.'' "It was so hard yesterday." "This seat has no way to move the owner. If we want to ask someone for help, we can only find Afang and Amo." "I didn''t know what happened yesterday." "Don''t worry, I found the child and sent him back to my mother." ''They are grateful to the host.'' "And this seat should have already told the owner, don''t remember." ''''I seem to have a fuzzy memory."Lin Xiao said. When I found the owner, I only wanted to dream of death." The emery cloth and our shop here seem to have been seriously injured. "By the way, I changed my clothes." Wearing pajamas is not usual now. If the body inherits this way, then it is counted as that. Not only the top, but also the bottom. "Who helped Owen change his uncle." ''Ah, it''s me.''Amo said. "How did you change it for me." ''What to change, how to say this kind of thing.''Amo said "Oh, too." Lin Xiao said. ''Did you see it.'' "Nothing, don''t worry about me." "really?" "Of course, this is for treatment." ''I will not sue you.''Amo said. "I want to sue you. Lin Xiao said. "I said Miss Amo, you don''t seem to take it seriously, I feel very peaceful." "Why are you so peaceful?" "What are you talking about." Xiao Yu said. "Are you an idiot, what''s the point of doing this, Master." "It''s about dignity." "I don''t know if you are laughing outside class, please be normal." ''If Master Lin Xiao'' "I''m sorry I caused you trouble. I warned you not to go up the mountain." ''I think it is necessary for Mi to apologize.'' "Do you all know what that dark shadow is?" Lin Xiao said. "That." Xiao Yu said. "what happened." "Good morning." Fang said. "Oh, good morning." Lin Xiao said. "Ah, Mr. Lin Xiao... "what happened." "You can get up, how about the wound, do you want to change the gauze for you, the bandage is not sent." Miss Afang is very nervous. The scared Lin Xiao shrank back. After a strange posture, the right shoulder started to hurt. "Let me see your injury quickly." "No problem, mainly like this." Inexplicably trying to keep a distance from him, she leaned in again. Now he is holding on tightly. There was a smiling call in front of me, it was Miss Afang¡¯s ear that appeared on her head. Could it be said that my mind has been overwhelmed to see hallucinations. But why do you see these weird things? Lin Xiao closed her eyes and looked intently, she really had ears. This is why I don¡¯t like animal ear attributes "Mr. Lin Xiao, how are you?" ''I may have something, maybe my brain fell badly.'' "I know this is rude to you." "What''s wrong, Mr. Lin Xiao." Fang said. 1434 Chapter 1432 "The Afang family is the direct descendant of the family that defeated the monster in the legend." Xiao An said. "So will you be hated?" Before he finished speaking, Lin Xiao realized the problem. "I was attacked because I became the owner of the magic sword." "Probably it is." "It''s hard to say that I also have good ears." Lin Xiao said. "It''s too ugly." "No, this shouldn''t be enough, only the offspring of Afang''s family have ears." "That''s it." That would be scary. "What do you want to change? You said those monsters are real." ''It is true.'' "At that time, the daughter of A Fang''s family was the first to have ears, and the only thing I could see was this seat." "But after a while, slowly everyone can read it and see that the princess of Afang''s family is cursed." "Not only that, if there are monsters who don''t care, there will be more and more situations, and you can see if your ears lose." "Becoming powerful monsters may run around the town to make chaos. This has happened before." "At that time the mountains collapsed, I don''t know how many people were lost, and then everyone started to discuss whether it was a monster or not." Xiao Yu said. "People say that this land and the revered maiden here have received a curse. This is how the area where monsters are in trouble comes." "The cursed witch." "It looks like Xiao Yu has already explained to you." Xiao An said. "Uncle Xiaoan, can''t you not see Xiaoyu?" Lin Xiao said. "The card didn''t see that I was a son-in-law. I was not affected. Only A Fang was affected." Xiao An said. "Generally speaking, Ang will not attack you, and it will appear at night." "It won''t appear casually during the day." "But if it is allowed to become stronger, then the situation is not easy to say." Xiao An said. "So every generation of princesses will pull out the monsters in time, copy the monsters to accumulate." "That''s Afang now?" "Have you seen A Fang''s dance?" "I saw it at the festival the day before yesterday." "That is actually a ritual to eliminate demons, through dance, to remove the negative energy of this land." ''But relying on dance alone cannot remove the monsters in mobile games.'' "Sometimes a more direct approach is needed." "Do you mean to fight more directly? Directly with that." Lin Xiao said. "Don''t care, this is my problem. "Just as my father said, nothing will happen if you don''t go up the mountain. Leave the rest to me." "But what do you want." "It may take some time to solve the problem. This period of time will set you free." "But I can definitely solve the problem, leave it to me" "Then please." And even if there is nothing I can do, there is still something I can help. Can''t stand idly by. With the magic knife, you should be able to kill monsters. Miss Afang entered to deal with such a thing, and suddenly felt physically and uncomfortable. It is probably not that simple to get rid of this monster. "Master Lin Xiao." ''Ah, it''s Xiao Mo.''Lin Xiao said. "Where did Master Xiaoyu go." ''She calmed down with her hand to make it easier to think, and left alone after leaving a sentence.'' "Really, why are you cleaning the shrine." "Sit up and move around." "I understand. Every time I feel stressed, I will go to clean up." Xiao Mo said. "Almost so please I will continue cleaning the shrine." Lin Xiao said. "Yes, but you must not force yourself, Master Lin Xiao." Xiao Mo said. "Okay, I promise not to force it. You can''t stop calling me young master. It sounds embarrassing." "Just feel free." "But Master Lin Xiao, you are Master A Fang''s fiance after all." "But Miss Afang said that he did not formally agree to this marriage." "I can even imagine her face like this" "And our engagement relationship is very unstable." "Call me young master every day, others don''t know well." ''And it spread during the engagement, and it is not a good thing for Miss Afang, can you use a more common name.'' "Okay, I call you Mr. Lin Xiao." Xiao Mo said. "Okay, how do you say it." "This one." "Forget it, but let me say." "By the way, Mr. Lin Xiao, would you like to date me to change the baby''s love mood." ''What?'' "Xiao Mo is welcome. This is to buy food for the evening." "Are there any recommendations today?" "Everything in our house is delicious, so you know, not enough for me to see, or eat pork today." "Master Miko should be tired too. I heard that eating pork can relieve fatigue." "Pork, it seems really good, then some pork ribs." Xiao Mo said. "Ok, the amount is still the same as before?" "No, one more point today." "Why, is Miko-sama so tired? Is it really okay? It''s worrying." "Okay, then I will give you this croquette. I hope Master Miko, after eating croquette, she can be refreshed." "According to you." "Master Afang shot you very hard, but you have guests." ''That''s it, but the man said it is true, take this croquette back and eat it'' "Really, thank you." ''Say hello to her for me.'' "The date you said for a long time is just shopping." Lin Xiao said. "Are you reluctant to go out and buy things? Is it because you are in a bad mood?" Xiao Mo said. I thought that dating was a more exciting thing, which is really disappointing. But instead of worrying about it alone, it seems really good to just change my mood. That''s why Xiao Mo invited himself. "By the way, you have a fianc¨¦e, and you date people so easily, which is not good." ''The engagement is a tentative matter, even if I cheat, Miss Afang will say you are free.'' "Ah, it makes sense." Xiao Mo said. "Mo, come out to buy something, do you want some cabbage?" "Ah, really, I''m making pork chops tonight." ''I will give you some oranges to taste.'' ''May I?'' "Well, this year''s festival, the dance of Miko-sama is very beautiful, take me to tell her, I and you are looking forward to next year''s festival." The old man said. Xiao Mo returned to Lin Xiao with a bag. "I''ll get it" "do not worry about it." "I''m a man." Lin Xiao said. "Okay, leave it to you, but U-shaped, how can I give this chores to the wounded." "And this thing is nothing at all, I am a ninja after all, I have exercised." This is really a ninja. "I think the ninja should be more tolerant and let others do it." "You are right, but our job is to protect." "Say the guard." ''Because of the love of Asia and Europe.'' "This is the case now. We used to be my brother before, but the times have changed." "Miss Xiou Ami, you won''t be criticized, and Afang." ''This is what you didn''t ask just now.'' ''This is our relic.'' ''The curse that cannot be avoided is bad.'' "That''s what it says." ''People who live here and tourists will be affected, and the consequences are unpredictable.'' "Those people were very concerned about Miss Afang." ''A Fang was originally to inform the nobles here, and is also the representative of this generation.''Xiao Mo said. And don¡¯t say what you say, this is the countryside, and the hospitals and shrines are worth ID places, which are more important than the cities. "Especially for the people here, many things are not resolved by the evil guys nearby." "It turns out not to be the case." "Of course, this is also because Mr. An and A Fang are very good." ''Everyone is very gentle and lovely.'' "You may not have seen that side, it''s just because" "I can also understand his heavy responsibility." ''Yes, I always say cute, but Mr. An is very worried about this.''Xiao Mo said. "Why?" Lin Xiao said. "Okay, I''ve bought everything, let''s go back." Xiao Mo said. "Miss Xiao Mo, I want to talk to Fang you know where she is." "She was asleep before I left, as if she said she would contact the dance after she rested." "It should be at the shrine." "Ok, thank you." Lin Xiao said. As Xiao Mo said, Miss Afang is indeed contacting dance. After entering the room, her smooth dance continued. It''s so beautiful. Every movement of her is so in place, just as beautiful as it looks at the festival. Although it was a connection, she did not seem to relax at all. Seeing such a beautiful dance, I really couldn''t bear to stop it, and Lin Xiao couldn''t choose to talk to her after watching her. So I stayed there quietly. Waited about five minutes.The practice seemed to come to an end, and Fang came over on his own initiative. ''''Don''t you need to lie down to heal your injuries? Nothing is not a serious injury." "That''s good." Fang said. "The dance just now was to destroy the monsters." "It was a practice just now." "Do you practice dancing every day?" Lin Xiao said. "Of course, dance is a very important movement." That''s why you can dance like this. "Stop talking about this, I have something I want to give you." "give me?" Fang walked to the corners of the rooms and took the things. "Ah, it''s my clothes. I thought I was thrown away." "I patched it as far as I could." It''s really good. It was not stitched at random from the outside, and after a closer look, there were almost no traces left. "There is no big hole, it looks like it should be the same as before." "I''m just a layman." "Nothing, you made it up very carefully. Thank you. I like this dress." There is no ramp that cannot be repaired, but there is no problem when it passes out. But wasn''t she taking care of me before. "Seriously, you sew so well." "Really, thank you." Fang said. "I have been doing this kind of thing, it''s okay to fight" "Always?" Lin Xiao said. "I am very good at these." "Although Amo did nothing for ordinary old love, but I did this thing better than her." A Fang''s expression looks very proud, but it is really worthy to be proud of making it so beautiful. However, since she has stitched so many times, it means that she yearns for countless times to go up the mountain. "Fang, you have been destroying monsters." "Don''t worry about me, the curse is indecent, please take care of it." "This matter is also related to me." "Nothing, I will do it perfectly." It''s really like that at every turn. "Why are you dressed up like this, Xiao Mo." "This is a ninja dress, my formal dress." "How can you hide yourself? It''s too conspicuous." "Will it be, this is the orthodox costume taken down by the ancestors." "Of course, to be correct, a copy is powerful." "So that''s it." Also on the side is Miss Afang, also wearing a witch costume. "We walked." "Be careful." ''We will go back.'' "Sorry, Afang left it to you." The two went out with high spirits. Perhaps this thing is normal for them. But to be honest, the monster got a headache. "Actually." Xiao An said. "What''s the matter?" Lin Xiao said. "In fact, I don''t want to send my daughter Songshan, I should do something for her." ''I also thought about solving the monsters by myself, but I don''t have the power to face the monsters.'' "Not only did I fail and returned, but I also received serious injuries, which added unnecessary worry to A Fang." "Can I am with him?" "I heard that it is not as good as Fang, but better than me." "Excuse me," Lin Xiao said. "Huh what." ''''Let me be the fianc¨¦ because I want to use the magic sword." Yes, it is not surprising that you think so."Xiao An said. "Sorry for making you misunderstood, it''s not what you meant to marry." "I was also seriously injured, knowing how dangerous monsters are." ''So I don''t want you to get involved.'' "But why Ou Xuan, I am so weak" "No one can predict that maybe the monster will appear outside the mountain." "In case of this, no one knows the reason. No one has the ability to make trouble." "Even so, there is no need to get married." "Well, how can I say, Afang is a very serious girl and knows her situation." "When I was a kid, I saw Afang laugh innocently." "Since her mother was injured, there has been less and less time to relax this duty." "I hope to help her before things become irreversible, but I am unable to." "I think she needs to be relieved of her age." ''That''s why I specifically recruited me.'' "Xiaoyu''s master will be targeted by monsters. I''ve already said why I need to stay reasonable." ''''But it is difficult for a normal introducer to make friends. Because of the curse, she didn''t like anyone walking in." "So I hope to use tough methods. I am more optimistic about you, your grandpa thinks you are referring to the new person." "But I think it''s too simple." "Fianc¨¦''s relationship is very difficult for A Fang to accept." "It''s okay, I don''t think she is the same as she is, not the next big medicine." "Can''t Miss Xiao Mo?" "Amo is a good boy, but she is still a little away. They are not friends of equal status." "This is indeed the case." "Here, Afang''s family has been hit by special sparring, and everyone regards Afang as a princess." "I think being admired will make her produce the relics of this land that Yipai will carry." "Because of this, I am optimistic about you who are not familiar with the local area." "I''m sorry for suggesting such a difficult thing to you, but there is really nothing particularly specific that I want you to do." ''''Enran, I hope you get along well with Afang. "I''m really sorry to push this to you." "It doesn''t matter." Lin Xiao said. 1435 Reference 1433 On this day, Lin Xiao went up the mountain. He brandished the magic sword to attack the monster, but this blow would not destroy it, instead, a heavy shock hit him. The wrist hurts, and he seems to have been hit on a nearby tree trunk. Bad. "Dangerous," Amo said. The attack was opened by Amo, and Afang took the opportunity to go around behind and rush up. After assassinating the weapon into the mud-like body, it gradually disappeared. The last demon removal was more than a week ago. This is the second time I have participated in demon removal. The operation ended and there was no quarrel. If there is no Amo, he might be injured. "Thanks for your hard work, Master A Fang." Lin Xiao said. "Lin Xiao, you have worked hard too." Fang said. It might be because of the trick just now, and his wrist was aching. After returning to the room, Lin Xiao reconfirmed the feeling on her wrist. Lin Xiao said. If the wrist angle is too large, it will be a little painful, but this should not affect daily life. "Is your wrist okay?" "you caught me?" "The way you swing the knife is deformed. Although slashing doesn''t require skill, the movements before and after the slashing must be practiced by the master himself." "If Xiao Yu could cut anything more easily, there would be no such thing." At the beginning, A Fang''s clothes were torn, only because of some spiritual influence. This magic knife is not so sharp when cutting off real matter. "Could it be that this is a blunt knife." "No, how could it be a blunt knife? Please don''t put the blame on Xiaoyu." But for myself with bad knife skills, I swung an extremely sharp knife back and forth, it was really dangerous, maybe it was better. "But the magic sword was still in the stone at first." "You are not in the physical sense." "This is a magic sword, which specializes in killing things that don''t belong to this world. It has nothing to do with sharpness in reality." "It is a magic sword, but I think it is more like a magic sword." "What real rudeness, it looks like a demon knife." "Since I became the owner of this knife, I was possessed by something strange." "This seat is not a monster or a ghost. Your statement is unreasonable." "Then what do you think of the term "baby knife", it is not just right." "This is an insult. Master, you are humiliating this seat." After all, the feel at the time. "Are you thinking about something unpleasant?" "Mie and Ou." "I don''t dare to look into my eyes." ''Anyway, I have deeply realized how bad my knife skills are.'' First of all, you must ensure that you can complete the demon. Otherwise, he would die before the curse was released, and even if he did not die, the concubine would be seriously injured. Fang said that she had to deal with it by herself. Does she have any specific solutions?"Lin Xiao said. "Well, do you want the demon to tell the truth, or to be tactful." Xiao Yu said. "I almost know what you said." Pulling out the monster is just a stopgap measure. If there was a way to eradicate the curse, they would have done it long ago. "Now I only know two things. The first monster will attack Afang''s weak." "Second, although you can pull out the monster, it will continue to resurrect." "Is this for hundreds of years?" Lin Xiao said. ''The curse can last so long?'' "Everyone has their own differences, and a very deep resentment or will, 80% will stay for a long time." "Even if the caster is dead, no, sometimes it is out of control because no one can control it." Xiao Yu said. "Is that so?" Lin Xiao said. "But no matter what, it lasted for hundreds of years too long." ''Moreover, people who have emerged in this land asking where to wash away the pollution, the land god gave us a gift for this on time.'' "In other words, the curse might have something else with you." "If something happened for a reason, it means there must be a way to stop it." "But we have nothing to do now, even if we want to announce the call, we have no clue." "In other words, no, forget it." If this resentment true poison ID is an exorcist, then Afang''s house may have been attacked. After thinking about it, I still didn''t say it. After all, the situation was too desperate. But everyone still didn''t give up, because everyone was exploring other possibilities. I don¡¯t need to make irresponsible remarks. And I am willing to believe that there is a way to lift the curse. In short, one''s own life safety must be put first. Have to think of a way, but today. "Sleepy, I''ll go to bed." Lin Xiao said. Maybe because there was no tension, a wave of fatigue and tiredness came up. "Master wait a minute, take a shower and sleep first." "It''s no good not to take a bath." ''This is also on the one hand, but the main thing is that you have come into contact with the monsters.'' "You can''t cleanse your body without going to the hot springs." "No wonder it is called the Fountain of Miracles." "Various healing effects are actually just by-products of purification." "Really, I have to pay attention, but I can''t just go to sleep." "It was me who was sleeping after decisively calming down, but." "The bath here is really bad." "Except for the chargeable place, this is the first time I have seen such a big place." Maybe Wie can be together. "Purification is very important. A long time ago, a certain maiden who loved taking a bath used this as an excuse to change this place to this." Do you have an excuse? And they even introduced the hot spring into the residence, their home is really unusual. Although I still want to soak in such a comfortable and luxurious hot spring a few times, I have to wash more clothes. Let alone towels, I am reluctant to increase the amount of laundry. I wash myself every time I take a bath. Sometimes I wash clothes while taking a shower, sometimes I come together a few days later. Therefore, it is a troublesome thing for myself to wait for more laundry. "Anyway, I will stay here for a while now." Lin Xiao said. "There will be some chance to use this bathroom in the future." It should be more concerned now. It would be better if you care about her. It feels better to hold together. Although there is no consensus in the end, even if they are not so close, they are at least acquainted. "If you can, it would be nice to develop in the direction of ordinary friends." While thinking about this, this time came east from the locker room. It''s an illusion, someone is there. "Lin Xiao, you are embarrassed here that I didn''t notice." Xiaoan said. "It''s not this kind of plot that I''m not expecting." Lin Xiao said. the next day. Lin Xiao opened his eyes on the bedding. I have lived in this room for more than a week. Now the quality of sleep has improved enough to eliminate fatigue. "Good morning, master." Xiao Yu said. "Well, good morning." Lin Xiao said. He slowly got up, began to make various preparations, took off and looked down at his body. I am not a narcissist, I just look at the injury. "There are still some scars on the body, but there is no major problem." "Can Xiao Yu help me see the injury behind it?" "Is it okay at first glance? There are still scars on the back and others, but they should be returned immediately." Xiaoyu said. "Really, that can be said to be completely better." "Push day by day, but in the end you have to make up your mind." "The master''s body is really weak." "The old man is much stronger than the master, although the master is taller." "It must be different from the rise in the industrial revolution." "But you feel weak because I didn''t pose properly." "Look, this is my muscle." "Master, your arms are really thin." "This is muscle." Lin Xiao said. "Not even a bit of muscle bulge." "Damn it," Lin Xiao said. "Okay, don''t do such boring things, get ready quickly." "Ok." Lin Xiao tasted the frustration, while reaching out to the brand-new school uniform. "You look good in this one." "Thanks for the compliment. This is the first time I have worn this pair. Is there anything wrong with it." "With me, you are all standard clothes." ''There is nothing wrong in wearing it. I really miss it when I look at it. I also wore this school uniform.'' "I didn''t wear the standard school uniform instead." ''Has Uncle Xiao An always live here?'' "I studied outside at university." "In other words, you used to plan to inherit this place." "Yes, I and the child''s mother are childhood sweethearts." "We seemed to have feelings for each other when we were in junior high school, at least I did." "As you might expect, Afang''s family is distinguished, and there are some special circumstances, so it is very important for them to reproduce offspring." Xiaoan said. "Indeed." Lin Xiao said. "So at Afang''s house, a woman will definitely get engaged when Afang is this old." Xiaoan said. "There are also many witches who have children after graduation." "My wife was born after the age of twenty, which is a bit late compared to the witches of the past." "Really, is this normal?" ''At that time, the standing staff urged us not to break the incense.'' ''A Fang also raises, in fact, someone has proposed a marriage a long time ago.'' ''is it'' "But you also know Afang''s character. She has refused all the details, but there are still an endless stream of people who come to propose marriage." Xiaoan said. "I knew she didn''t want to go on a blind date, so I took advantage of this and asked her to accept your engagement for the time being." "I''m really sorry." "But it''s not something worth apologizing." This special relationship between email deceit and color began from the moment the magic knife was pulled out. Even if it is deliberately done, there is nothing wrong with it? "Not only this, but also the medication. Thank you very much, Lin Xiao." Xiao An said. "Don''t do this, don''t use me and apologize." Lin Xiao really didn''t know what Chang Bei should say when he bent down and bowed his head like this. "That''s something I want to know." "I have something to know about curses." "What is it?" Xiao An said. "You explained to me, and Fang said that there is no need to explain, this is why." "I care more." "That, after all, monsters have lasted for hundreds of years." Xiao An said. Xiao An smiled embarrassedly, as if planning to perfuse it. Looking at this complicated smile, Lin Xiao couldn''t help but hesitate to ask too much. "It''s okay, sorry." Lin Xiao said. "It''s me who should apologize." Just when the atmosphere between us was awkward, a weak point came in the corridor "Sorry we are late." "Sorry, I just made you wait." "Oh, Lin Xiao, why are you stunned," Xiao Mo said. "So cute you two." Lin Xiao said. "What are you talking about." Fang said. "I don''t mean anything else, I mean you two feel different at once." Lin Xiao said. The temperament of the Japanese clothes they wore before was completely different. In short, it is very popular. Although this design incorporates a lot of Japanese elements, it is considered Western as a whole. And Afang tied his hair, wonderful, wonderful. The girl''s temperament changed so much when she changed her clothes. Amo also has the same school uniform, but it is lighter because of the mission of the guard. But on the whole it is also very good-looking, with a special flavor. So long live the safety pants. "What''s wrong, are you tempted by looking at our school uniform? I didn''t think you were fighting like this" "Not relatively speaking, I like ponytails." Lin Xiao said. "That''s it, your hobby is really not easy." "It''s not easy to have you." "That''s for sure." "I hope you don''t say strange things in front of the parties." "What do you want to say." "Don''t mind, let''s go quickly." "Let''s go." ''Well, a good trip'' "We are out." Said this embarrassingly in someone''s house. "It takes a while to get to school?" Lin Xiao said. "It''s almost the same without climbing this ramp." "The school is close to the mountain, won''t the monsters attack?" "There have been no problems so far, as long as you come back before nightfall, there is no problem." "So be sure to go home as soon as possible after school" "I know, I will pay attention." "If there is anything to stay in school, please let us know." "Is this the school?" "It doesn''t feel like school." "It has nothing to do with you. It is called the presence of swordsmanship, plus the building is good, it has been renovated into a school." "It''s so interesting." "It''s very cold in winter" "Good morning." "Don''t enter the injured eyes." Xiaohong said: "Brother." "The hot springs here are curative, almost healed." Lin Xiao said. "Oh, all right." "Sorry, I worry you guys." "Rolling down from the mountain is too scary, so be careful in the future." You are really sloppy. "The recycling team tried desperately to find the lost child, and it was like this accidentally." Lin Xiao said. "I remember my brother often messed around with Xiaobai when he was young." "I will pay attention in the future, it won''t happen." ''You must pay attention, brother.'' ''Be honest.'' In my memory, Xiaohong has been following herself, and she is very mature after a few years. "Ah, sorry forgot to say hello, Miko, and Xiao Mo." "Good morning." Xiaobai said. I didn''t expect to transfer to here. Lin Xiao didn''t know what would happen in the future. But at least I still have to continue living now. Sometimes people have no choice but to persist in doing themselves well. What do you think? 1436 Reference 1434 "You know about the engagement, we didn''t sleep in the same room, we just lived together." Lin Xiao said. "Of course I know. It would be weird if you live in the house of the Miko-sama for no reason." Xiaobai said: "If Grandpa doesn''t have a place to live there, it is logical to come to our house to live." "Could it be that the rumors spread?" Lin Xiao said. "How could it be? If everyone knows that the Miko is engaged, then there must be people talking about it everywhere." Xiaobai said. "Then you know about this." "Only I and Xiaochun, besides that, Ahua also knows that after all, she was there when the magic knife was broken." "I understand this to you." Lin Xiao said. "Don''t tell the story, right? Grandpa told us too." "Even so, I feel that it is only a matter of time before it spreads. The rumors spread in the countryside." Xiaobai said. "There is no need for a single page to deliberately promote." "indeed." "Let¡¯s listen to the feeling of newlyweds." "Oh, living in someone else''s house is troublesome in all aspects." ''''And will keep getting injured." I keep getting injured, but it¡¯s still embossed by the dental shop on the back, so I can play it." ''What''s wrong, why there is no response." "How should I put it, you are very strange to say that." ''is it?'' "It''s just ordinary, a kind of awkward living together." "Isn''t it a good thing not to be rejected?" "Right." Lin Xiao said. If it is rejected, it is really unbearable mentally. Since I can have a normal conversation, my heart is relaxed a bit. "By the way, I have something to ask you." "what happened." "How is Grandpa''s health recently? Is there any discomfort?" Lin Xiao said. "Ahua said he has been very energetic recently, how is it actually that his waist and legs are still healthy?" "It''s hard to say, after all, at this age, he certainly can''t be compared with a few years ago, but he walks around the town every day and looks very energetic." "I haven''t heard of what he is sick. He is considered healthy for this age, and there is no sign of aging." "Really, that''s good." "What''s wrong, why do you suddenly care about Grandpa''s body." "How to say it, just suddenly thought of something." "Ok?" "Brother, when will your whispering be tricky? If you are late, it will be a joke." Xiaohong said. "Indeed, Lin Xiao has to go to the office again. Let''s go quickly." Xiao Mo said. "I will take you to the office." ''Just as we entered the office, someone came over from the teaching building.'' "You are Lin Xiao classmate." ''Yes, I am.'' "Fill it out. I saw that you never came, thinking you were lost, so I was chatting with my friends. Hello, I am your class teacher, Ash." ''Please enlighten me.''Lin Xiao said. "Well, please advise." "Excuse me, you bother." "It''s okay, I almost thought you were lost or something happened, but now I am relieved." "We have to do some simple formalities and confirmation work. Come to the office with me now." "Okay." Lin Xiao said. "My name is Lin Xiao, and I will study with everyone from today. I moved here because of family reasons." I said something and ended my introduction. "Thank you, you are sitting in the last row, behind classmate Xiaobai." ''Ok.'' "If something happens to him, Xiaobai, remember to help him." ''understood.'' "Okay, let''s go to the opening ceremony, everyone follow me." "Right, classmate Lin Xiao." "Ok?" "I have something to tell you, before going home from school, can you stay at school for a while?" "It shouldn''t be too long." "Okay, I know." What are you looking for? The opening ceremony is settled as usual, and I would like to ask for advice from tomorrow. After the greetings of teachers and students are over, everyone will be dissolved. but. Why should you let yourself stay? "You know why the teacher wants you to stay." "I have no idea at all, is it possible to go through the transfer procedures?" It should be done this morning, is there still left? "The teacher said it won''t take much time, it should be done soon." Lin Xiao said. "I remember the way home, you go back first." "This seat is here too, don''t worry." "I don''t have anything urgent to go back, and I also care a little about what the teacher asks for you." Fang said. "Sorry, I''m late." "Sorry to keep you waiting." "Ok?" The teacher brought a woman in a white coat. who is she. "This is Doctor Ami." "Is it Ami who is looking for Lin Xiao?" "My name is Amei, a doctor, and I opened a clinic in this town." "After you were injured on the mountain, Dr. Amei helped you treat it." "May is the acting doctor of our school." "That''s it." "Before I took care of you." "Student Lin Xiao asked Doctor Amei to treat his injuries before?" "I rolled down the mountain at the time, but I just lost a little weight and sprained and didn''t care too much." "Really, that''s good." "Excuse me, I have troubled you, thank you." "You''re welcome, then I will leave first." The teacher walked out of the classroom after speaking. "Doctor Ami is here to say hello to Wie." "It''s also to confirm Master Afang''s condition and whether your body will be affected after the magic sword is pulled out." "It''s nothing, I don''t feel any changes." "That''s good, I''m relieved." Ami time. "In the future, if you have something to do with us, let us go directly." ''If you come, you will be in trouble. Many people will talk to you and they will be full of faces.'' "And I have something to do with school. By the way, see how Lin Xiao is doing, although it may be a bit rude to say so." "How serious is Lin Xiao''s injury?" "After all, when I hit my head, I was dismissed by the monster, just in case you need to pay attention." "Then Lin Xiao, it is convenient to come to the infirmary." "You can go back first." "This seat will follow the master." "Then we''ll go back first" "I should be clear to you, don''t go to the back mountain at night." "I understand I don''t want to get hurt either." ''Then let''s go.'' "You are trusted." ''Oh, you mean A Fang and Xiao Mo, I have known them long ago.'' "My family takes a doctor, and I heard that my ancestor has always been the exclusive doctor of A Fang''s family. "Until now our family has stipulated that someone must go to the doctor." "In other words, it has something to do with monsters," Lin Xiao said. "Of course, the instructions and materials related to monsters have been passed down to me from the ancestors." "In other words, are you a native?" "Yes what''s the matter." ''I think you are dressed very ordinary.'' ''''Although the white coat is a special costume, it is necessary for the doctor to pass on the white coat. "And teacher." ''Because the teacher is a foreigner.'' "Foreign enemies are here." "It came from a different place, and now it''s not that we can solve everything by ourselves." "As long as we ask for help, even if we don''t shut down, someone will come to help." ''That''s it.'' "When I was in college, I also went far away. I definitely didn''t want to wear such clothes in college. It was very sudden." "So I changed into risperidone clothes." "After all, work is very busy" "Those call signs take time to wear." "understood." "Okay, let me see what happens to your right shoulder first." "This." "What''s wrong with this." "On the contrary, scared one, the young man who has recovered is different." "I don''t know." ''Then let me look elsewhere.'' "The injury has healed, the complexion is good and there are no scars on the Gua ID, there should be no problem. "You said that the wrist is a bit painful, but it will heal soon." "Can you exercise now?" "Normal, no problem." "Why do you have any pain?" ''I just confirm it.'' "Why do you feel wrist pain." "I was attacked, we can''t control that stuff either." "In short, you have to pay more attention to your body. If you put too much burden on the same part, that part will become easily damaged." "I know, I will pay attention." "If you feel uncomfortable, just tell me, no matter how trivial it is." "Oh, I see." "Then I will leave first." ''See you.'' "Master, what do you mean by sports?" "I have some ideas." "We are back." Xiao Yu said. "I am back." "Welcome back." Summer said. I said at home that it¡¯s okay, and Er Mi Ai was so shy just now. "How about your body." "The doctor said nothing." "That''s good" Xiao Mo said. "Fangnai is practicing dancing." "She doesn''t practice every day, she never stops." ''When she is sick, she still rests, but she always pays attention to health management, so she doesn''t get sick much.'' ''I guess she may never stop this hard.'' ''She is so strong.'' "Yes, Lin Xiao, you know Master A Fang is very stubborn." ''I just wanted to help me keep it secret, or I would be reprimanded. "I won''t make a small report." ''I want to go out and be back at dinner time.'' "Master, where are you going?" ''There is something to do with grandpa'' "excuse me." "Please wait a moment and come over right away." And the last time I thought the waiter came out. "You have been waiting for a long time, remember that you are grandpa''s grandson." "Yes, please, compatriots, please." "You are polite, we are here now." "The new employee will be hired right away, you don''t have to worry about it." "You are looking for it." "Yes, can you please call him." "Okay, I will go now." Take a few deep breaths. "Suddenly I was looking for something. I didn''t expect you to come here specifically and what went wrong." "It''s not a problem." "Ok?" "What''s wrong, just say it directly." "I have something to ask Wei Gong, I want to ask Grandpa to exercise me." ''what are you talking about.'' "I''m going on like this. I don''t think it''s okay to exercise infant love." "But you can''t ask me no matter what." "This is a matter of asking me, you should have a better candidate." "I can only ask you." "Are you serious?" "You are serious, please." "My acquaintances have experienced people." "What do you mean." "I just want to ask you to practice kendo." "Oh, I see." "Don''t press on me." ''I will be defeated by you.'' "It was the master who said that I must wake you up." ''I do say so, but you have to think about it.'' "How many times do you think this seat called you, you have not got up and have to use the last resort." "I also said that I shouldn''t wake up." "thank you very much." But don''t sit on my stomach. ''Then get up and don''t rely on this seat.'' "I will work hard. My lion, the beautiful jade star." "Okay, the master gets up quickly." "Ok." Lin Xiao said. How to lock it, it seems that the girl will be tempted once she agrees. Noisy early in the morning. ''Lin Xiao, Master Xiao Yu is arguing. "The master clearly asked this seat to wake him up." "Really I''ll help you too." ''I''m already up, don''t come in.''Lin Xiao said. "excuse me." "I''m very sorry, I didn''t see anything, please continue." Amo said. "Why does the master have an idea about this seat." "It''s terrible, but it''s a man after all." "No, this is normal." "Please listen to my explanation." Lin Xiao said. "So, I already know what happened just now." Xiao Mo said. "You said it on purpose." "Why, just a little bit." ''I really don''t have that interest.'' ''Speaking of which I prefer cantaloupe.'' ''You are so bold.'' "Do you still want to kill yourself." "Leave aside this, where are you going to get up so early." "This." "That''s it, the scenery here is very good, people want to enjoy the scenery." "So I plan to go for a walk next." "Really, do you want me to prepare lunch for you in advance." "Breakfast is old time." Lin Xiao walked out of the sheltered house and started jogging. Run towards the top of the ramp. "Is the excuse just now too reluctant, Master." "There is no way I can''t think of an excuse." "Honestly, there is any way." "It might be troubled by Fang." ''And I don''t like to brag about my own efforts that is not so good.'' "You are here again, ambition is a good thing, but there is always a limit, and the head is too rigid to understand the style." "I don''t do exercises to be handsome." "This is all to prevent yourself from getting hurt." "Come on time." "After all, I got rid of you." "It looks like you belong to a ninja, which surprised me." "So young people are not popular." "To run a hotel, you must understand society and the culture of young people." "If you don''t know anything, you won''t be able to deal with the guests." "In the course of understanding, knowing this, could it be that I was wrong." "This is indeed a very small number of people." ''But the hotelier doesn''t need this.'' "This way I can''t understand it at my age, and it would be better if you don''t need it." "But if I eat the other layer, you will beg me to bring you." "I always thought you were not interested in contacting Kendo." I was really reluctant to rely on that experience to hold on to the present. But it won''t work right away. "Because I am determined to help." "So it doesn''t work now." "I can''t let myself get hurt, and I don''t do anything to see Afang work hard, it''s not good." ''Oh, what I said is unacceptable, after you think about it carefully.'' "Do you say I am on a whim or something else." ''It doesn''t matter what the reason is, it''s not a problem.'' "What I want to emphasize is that if you give up halfway through this matter, you must do it and do it to the end." "To be honest, you can take the initiative to mention that I am happy with you, but I heard that it is very dangerous." ''Grandpa, I understand your worries. At first, I helped because I couldn''t make ends meet.'' ''''But now it''s not about face but oh, help Afang If you worry about me, exercise me."" "Starting to exercise now does not mean that you will immediately become stronger, especially if your opponent is not human, you don''t know what will happen. Pride will fail. You must remember this first. "I know that, I will bring my body to you, so that''s it." "It''s okay for this purpose, then this begins." "I came here to warm my body." "You can''t wave the lead in front of tourists. It was originally a citizen control, but the door was not opened." "The only place to find a spacious place is here." "What is the problem." "Very good." Lin Xiao said. 1437 Chapter 1435 "Master, it''s morning, get up quickly," Xiao Yu said. "Don''t get confused, get up quickly, or you will be late for the morning exercise." "How merciful is that kind of exercise." "Isn''t it crying?" Xiao Yu said. It has been several days since Grandpa started to exercise himself, the project has been worked out, and Lin Xiao will follow the instructions to exercise every day. However, I was too tired. The purpose of exercise in the morning is physical strength, which is okay, but in the afternoon, you have to go to the citizen to exercise. In reality, I swung my sword 10,000 times, and after drawing for an hour and a half, I returned. In addition, there is a connection to get used to the real sword. These exercises took three hours, but the time is not strictly calculated. Before Wei Gong said it was over, he must keep playing. Once there is a slack look, grandpa will be late with a merciless blow. "I feel sick just thinking about it." "From the perspective of Grandpa, he feels that he has been merciful." "But I''m just an amateur, even if I practiced Kendo back then, I never did such a serious exercise." "But youkai won''t listen to such excuses." "When I asked Grandpa to guide myself, I was psychologically prepared to a certain extent." But I never thought I would be so tired. "I''ll get up now, you get out of the way first." Lin Xiao said. She floated into the air lightly and left Lin Xiao. She was floating in the air as if there was no bell at all, but she did feel the weight when she was sitting on her own. It was really amazing. "Thank you for your advice today." "It''s still the same, turning back and running for 500 meters." "Yes." Lin Xiao said. Next, I will do basic exercises as usual, because I exercise my lower limbs in the morning and my legs are very painful. Lin Xiao walked back to the room at a slower speed than usual and put on a uniform, but. "It hurts just to change clothes." In order not to hurt her body as much as possible, Lin Xiao slowly changed her clothes. As a result, I thought that the change was too slow and wasted a lot of time. Sorry to keep you waiting." "You got up late recently, what''s wrong." "This is a bit oversleeping." "oversleep?" "Could it be that you stayed up late?" "There are various reasons, haha." Lin Xiao said. "I didn''t stay up late, it would be better to say, because the exercises I do every day caused me to sleep as soon as I got into the bed. Then get up early again. In addition to changing clothes, it takes a lot of time, and sometimes the exercise itself will be prolonged, causing me to be late every time I revolt. "Laxity is the source of accidents, please be careful." "You are right about this." Lin Xiao said. "Don''t force yourself to accompany us to get rid of the demon. I hope you stay at home honestly." "What you taught is" "Okay, Master Fang Nai, let''s not talk about this, come to eat." So it didn''t arouse their suspicion. Maybe she noticed something, she was looking for Fan Press by herself. "How much cooked eggs do you want to rebel?" "Semi-cooked." "You too," "Me too. If you are half-cooked, you can enjoy the creamy taste of a few singles. You can also eat the egg yolk and egg white together. There are many ways to do this." ''That''s right, I also really like the lingering feeling.'' "I think the egg yolk is delicious, and so is the fried one.'' ''I still like half-cooked.''Fang said. "I see." Xiao Mo said. "Sorry to ask so much." "How can this requirement be nothing, so the seasoning and the total template, what should be intertwined." "Of course it is." "Sauce, soy sauce." "what happened." "It must be soy sauce." "It''s obviously seasoning sauce." "Construction is evil." "You are the crooked way." "Here again, the two people have completely different preferences in this regard." "Could it be that there will be such a quarrel in the future." ''But apart from a few orders, there are also rice balls, udon noodles and other happy signs. Could it be that the two are different?''Xiao''an said. "Burning with anger." Fang said. "Grit your teeth." "Come and calm down, everyone has different tastes." "For example, I prefer fried eggs." "It''s so outrageous." "It''s lonely to say that Lian Xiaomo can''t be understood by others." "I said that your relationship is actually very good," Xiao An said. "Well, go to school." Perhaps it is because I brought you uphill, and every time I take a big step, my body hurts. "I didn''t expect this to happen." "It looks like it will take a while." "Ah, it''s already ringing." ''Then today''s class will stop here first.'' The classmates are not registering and have to pack up. "Then you guys must pay attention to safety tomorrow, and don''t have accidents." The teacher said. "of course." "Good." Lin Xiao said. Lin Xiao will also go to exercise after school. "Lin Xiao, when will I go back today" "It will be later, before dark." "What have you been doing after school these days." Fang said. "Well, it''s nothing big but small things." "Don''t care." Lin Xiao said. "Then I will go first." Lin Xiao fled and left. "Master Afang, let''s go back." "Really suspicious." Fang said. "You are here, then go to the public hall." "Yes." Lin Xiao said. "By the way, Lin Xiao, are you free on Saturday?" Grandpa said. "on Saturday?" "There is nothing right now, is it special training." "Don''t look reluctant, it''s not what you think." "Exercise is still old." ''Should I be happy for not doing fake exercises, or sad for having to exercise on Saturday. No, the monsters don''t care so much. Must give up being lazy and work hard. "But since it''s not special training, what on time." "Actually someone asked you to be a guide." "Is there still such a thing. on Saturday. "Master." Xiao Yu said. "Yeah." Lin Xiao said. Xiao Yu came with the godson as always. Obviously reminded her. ''It''s dawn, Master, I have to exercise on Saturday.'' "thank you." "But it doesn''t matter if you are a little late on the rare Saturday?" "I think it''s best to follow habits." "The more I go, the more people there are. It''s a bit embarrassing to let others see me exercising." "Is that right, I don''t quite understand it, after all, it has been a long time since I have been in contact with people." "In this case, shouldn''t the master hurry up and get up quickly." "Don''t move." "There is really no way to take this girl." "I think your performance in the morning is a bit different than usual." "Really, I think it''s normal." "At least you and Fang are different when talking." "You look calmer in front of them, or you don''t have that high interest." Lin Xiao said. "Listening to you, I''m indeed a little too excited." Xiao Yu said. "Why are you excited?" "Because the owner is the first human to touch Ben." "Did the first person touch you?" Lin Xiao said. "You really reminded me again, you guy is really annoying." "I''m very sorry about this." "Are you really reflecting?" "Really." "Forget it, in short, don''t stay in this state for too long, you are about to forget that humans asked you." "That''s it." Lin Xiao said. "So, if I have been asking you for a long time, it may indeed make me a little gaffe." "If the owner is unhappy, I will pay attention to avoiding such behavior in the future." ''Nothing at all.'' "You can do whatever you want." "Master." Xiao Yu said. "You don''t look too foul." Seeing her expression of loneliness, she only nodded in agreement There is no way, I am not unhappy at all. "I knew you were not a coward." "It''s rude." "But there is someone who is less polite than this guy. That guy is really bad." "Ah, I''m so sorry." Lin Xiao said. "Sure enough, you''re still angry and pickled" ''Of course you are angry, but you did a bad thing, how can you laugh it off.'' "how old are you." "I''m hundreds of years old. "Are you looking at something rude or where to go?" "Nothing like that." ''Then are you willing to forgive me?''Lin Xiao said. "This, then." Xiaoyu said; "Can you silently sit with your head." ''Touch your head?'' "Well, can you?" Xiao Yu said. "Well, you can," Lin Xiao said. Xiao Yu twisted and squeezed her head, eagerly asking herself to touch her head. It''s kind of cute. She has helped a lot in eliminating demons, to satisfy her wishes. "is this OK?" "Well, let''s get a little more beef tattoo." "How about this." "It''s just right now, haha." "It feels a little itchy, is it like this when someone touches your head?" "Impossible, I have so much experience in this area." In fact, I have never overdone it before. At most it is holding hands or dancing folk dances. There are talks and chats, and I feel ashamed to think so. "Although it was requested by this seat, it is really embarrassing to do it." ''You want me to search very well.'' ''Will you touch it for a while?'' "As long as you are satisfied." ''Thank you, master.'' Xiao Yu was lightly running into his head by Lin Xiao, smiling, very happy. "Hehe." But no matter how happy I am, I can''t keep doing this. I still have to exercise. When Lin Xiaogang raised his hand, Xiaoyu looked reluctant. This sound made Lin Xiao continue to touch her head. I didn''t expect Xiao Yu to be happy soon. Alas, how much this guy likes to touch his head. "Hey, don''t treat this seat as a toy owner." Xiao Yu said. "Sorry." Lin Xiao said. "Well, today''s exercise is settled."" ''Daily end is acceptable, the training items are mainly skipping rope and running, mainly on the legs. Why can I do it easily by myself. "It can be done easily without effort." "Keep pushing your body to the limit is the kingly way." "What the so-called exercise is swelling." "makes sense." "Only working hard to reach Asia and Europe, then I will have to trouble Wei Gong this afternoon." ''But in the south of I River Bridge, today is Zhou Li, I beg you, there is no problem.'' ''You mean there is nothing to lead the way.'' ''Then trouble you, meet at one o''clock in the afternoon, the location is the same as mentioned earlier, Yuzao will bring the hotel before three o''clock, before you come here, you just leave.'' "But why call me, I am not familiar with it here." "The hotel people are very busy at work." "Xiao Hong and Xiao Bai have something, especially that fellow Xiao Bai can''t." ''That guy is too loose, thinking about picking up girls.'' "Ah." Lin Xiao said. "It''s really his style." I asked her to help in the hotel for a while, but it was really a headache for her to run to hook up the tenants. "It seems that we must seriously teach him a lesson and teach her to be a human again." "In short, I can''t rest assured that Xiaobai leads the way." "That''s what I asked to lead the girls." "It didn''t come out, why did you fail to learn too." "Nothing." "That''s it." ''But why are there girls here.,'' "That''s my new employee." ''It seems to have heard of this before.'' "Sorry, I didn''t help in the end." "Don''t pay attention to this. Shortage is the food of my operator." ''I always wanted to find someone to help, but no one after looking for a long time.'' "The hotel''s work is very hard. There is no willingness to specialize in this service industry in this era." "This industry is short of manpower, and Ji Sahang is in a remote location." "In the end, I won''t ask acquaintances to sweep the CIA." ''I hope this person can go on for a long time.'' "It''s hard to say, I''m quite familiar and I ran away after a few days of condensed work recently." "There is no such thing as a six-star." Grandpa said very deeply to the young man. If that kind of person doesn''t come back to this kind of work, you are an acquaintance who kills even reading. "Yes, I am still worried." "That kid is about the same age as you, so young that he wants to come here to go to school." I am my grandfather''s grandson, and my work is very hard. "And that child doesn''t seem to be the cherry blossom." ''really?''Lin Xiao said. "This idea is so bold." "Not my idea." "She said it''s better to find someone who is weak in understanding foreign languages" "After grandma''s death, she will be the treasurer of Meiyu." "I''m getting energy too, and everything is left to him." "It turns out she is the shopkeeper." "She''s A Xin and she is now the shopkeeper." "You have also gradually stopped coming here since Ang Recycling." ''I thought it was you who have been working.'' ''As tourists increase and things need to be changed, I think it would be better for young people to take over.'' "A Hua said that too." "In addition to making suggestions and important decisions, I am now in the second line" "I''m causing you trouble." Lin Xiao said. "Don''t care if you contacted so seriously. I''m glad." ''''But my English score is very poor. "Don''t worry she can speak Chinese." ''Well then, I''m fine to lead the way.''Lin Xiao said. "Thank you for this matter." "no problem." Oops, it¡¯s a little bit late and I have to go back as soon as I can eat together at Afang¡¯s house. If they didn''t go back, they would doubt themselves. It seems that only ran back. "You are really good. I started late today. Is there any reason?" Xiaoan said. "but." "What''s the matter?" Lin Xiao said. "I''m very sorry to stop talking about this, let''s eat first." "What are you hiding?" Fang said. "Nothing." ''I went back to Afang, and I left you with what I ordered.''Xiao''an said. "Wrap it on me." Fang said. "What are you going to do?" Lin Xiao said. "Go to the shrine to do work." 1438 Reference 1436 Yingcheng. At dusk, in the courtyard of a villa on the lake, Lin Le, a young man in black exercise clothes, stood under a gorgeous cherry tree.Holding a wooden sword in his hand, he swung it empty. Every sword falling in the air will startle the sonic boom, but it is not harsh, as if it has a unique charm and artistic conception."9998, 9999, 10000..." Lin Le looked attentively. He didn''t stand up until he finished 10,000 times, his face was neither red nor breathless. "Very well, I have completed 10,000 sword swings, which is faster than yesterday." "My strength is getting stronger and stronger, and my survival in this dangerous world will be more secure." Lin Le showed a satisfied smile. That''s right, Lin Le is a traverser, and he came to a world full of danger and mystery. Five years have passed. Fortunately, like the other traverser predecessors, Lin Le also awakened the golden finger. The main ability is to complete the task, allowing him to obtain the two-dimensional role template. He now has three character templates, namely, Kazuto Tongya in "Sword Art Online", Kenshin Himura in "Rurouni Kenshin", and Li Shunsheng in "Black Contractor". The simple summary is that he has The extraordinary ability of [Tong Jian Hei].For example, the two swords of Tonggu and Ren, the flying imperial sword flow of Kenshin in the village, the electric shock of Li Sunsheng and so on. In addition, under the arrangement of the system, Lin Le had a legal identity as soon as he appeared in this world, and he was an official demon hunter. On weekdays, the job is to undertake official commissions to solve all kinds of weird and dangerous existence. For example, weird people who suddenly appeared to destroy everywhere, evil spirits attacking innocent human beings, the apostles of the Red World who seized the power of existence, the brutal and terrifying beasts, etc. The status of the demon hunter is very high, and the official commission can choose not to accept it. As long as you complete the task, you can get rich rewards, treasures, money, and power, which is equivalent to a very free bounty hunter. And this villa was bought by Lin Le after completing various commissions.Although he has golden fingers, after Lin Le gained the [Tong Jian Hei] ability, he also needed his own efforts to become stronger. Therefore, he has never slackened and continued to complete various tasks, big and small in actual combat, just to become stronger. After all, Lin Le didn''t want to be too weak, walking on the road one day, and being beaten to death by the aftermath of a powerful existence. As for swinging the sword 10,000 times a day, it is his daily training course. The effect of Lin Le''s persistent struggle can be regarded as immediate. Any enemy he has encountered in the past year can be solved with a single sword. ....... After the cultivation was completed, it was dusk, Lin Le left the courtyard. As soon as she walked into the living room of the villa, the maid greeted her with a smile. "Master, you have worked hard in cultivation. Ram made black tea for you, which can relieve your fatigue." Ram is a two-child servant from the anime "RE0". The biggest feature is that the front bangs of the short hair cover her left eye, and the eyes exposed on the right are full of agility. The pink lips are as delicate as rose petals, the face is delicate and lovely, and the figure is slim and slender. little angel. About four years ago, when Lin Le, as a demon hunter, went on a mission, he rescued her and his sister Leim in the village of the ghost tribe. In this way, Lin Le took in two servants. Living together day and night, after a few years, Lin Le and them have an extremely deep relationship. For both sides, the other is their most important family in this world. .... Looking at the well-behaved Ram, Lin Le felt warm in her heart, and she couldn''t help but stretch out her hand to stroke her little head: "Sure enough, my Ram is the most intimate." I have to say that the hand feels great. Lin Le''s gentle hand stroking his head, Lahm squinted his eyes slightly, his expression was like a cat who was particularly enjoyable, and the corners of his lips were slightly raised, and his joy was beyond words. However, she, who loves her sister the most, quickly reacted and did not forget to add: "Master, Lem is working hard to prepare delicious dishes for you in the kitchen. She is also very considerate." "Haha, when I see Lem, I will use more beautiful words to praise Lem." Lin Le smiled brightly: "Rem is very happy with your sister." Ram showed a smile: "I was saved by the young master and came to be your maid. Of course Lem and I were the happiest." "That''s a coincidence. I have always thought that you two are my maids. This talent is the happiest person. It seems that we are tied." Lin Le joked, "So, I''m going to drink Ram with my heart. Black tea improves happiness." As he said, Lin Le took Ram''s delicate hand and took her to taste black tea together. Accompanied by the beautiful and delicious maid, drinking the delicious black tea with excellent taste, Lin Le feels extra enjoyment, and feels relaxed physically and mentally. The fatigue during practice seems to be wiped out. After the pleasant black tea time, Lin Le comfortedly looked at his maid: "Ram, my spiritual recovery still needs the last step, which is the daily one." Ram nodded sensibly and sat next to Lin Le, slender and straight legs closed, patted his knees, and laughed with shame and joy and said, "Master, you are ready." The lovely exclusive maid Ram''s knee pillow, who can stand it. Lin Le acted immediately, and the moment his head touched Ram''s knee pillow, the sense of happiness burst. Feeling refreshed, Lin Le closed his eyes and enjoyed this easy time. ...... And the maid girl who provided knee pillow service, her cheeks were reddish, her beautiful eyes stared at Lin Le''s handsome, sunny, water chestnut face, she couldn''t help but feel a little lost. A few years ago, in a moment of despair, it was the young master who saved himself and his sister. Later, the helpless self and sister had a home again. Both life and soul have been saved. Probably from that moment on, for himself and Lem, Master is a unique existence. Thinking of this, Ram looked at Lin Le, who was enjoying his knee pillow, feeling like a deer. He couldn''t help but locked his eyes on Lin Le''s lips, and slowly lowered his head. Just as he was about to approach, a familiar footstep suddenly sounded from outside the living room. Ram was awakened immediately, his face flushed, and he softly reminded Lin Le: "Master, Lem is here, are you better up?" Ram''s heart for the young master is not lost to him, Ram doesn''t want to be discovered I was sneaking away. "Hey, I''m at a loss, and I almost got kissed by the lovely maid." Lin Le straightened up and gave Ram a narrow smile. When his little movement was discovered, Ram blushed like a glowing cloud and he was infinitely shy. The shyness of the maid is infinitely moving. Lin Le''s heart that had already been stirred up, also throbbed, and immediately embraced Ram in his arms. When he was attacked suddenly, Ram whispered, but he was blocked before he could speak. Lin Le was able to kiss Fangze, and the taste of it was self-evident. At this moment, Lem walked into the living room and saw the two hugging and kissing on the sofa. He was surprised and said: "Ah, Master and Sister..." Then, Lem''s pretty face showed a blush, feeling Very subtle, a little sour. Lem''s exclamation made the two immersed people react, and they quickly separated. "It''s said that Lem is coming, Master, you are a fool." Ram glanced at Lin Le whitely, and whispered strangely. Lin Le raised his eyebrows and didn''t care at all. After all, it was super exciting in front of Lemm. "Rem, this is a daily replenishment." Looking at the maid sister, Lin Le forcibly found a reason. In order to save Ram, the source of power of the ghost clan was cut off. In recent years, Ram has relied on Lin Le to transmit spiritual power to her in order to maintain a normal life. The two sisters have always had a good relationship, just for their own sake, and sometimes jealous of each other. The two children''s servants are so enamored of themselves, they are too happy."Master, thank you, I have been taking care of my sister." Rem''s face flushed. She is a considerate girl without too much entanglement. Moreover, the two sisters have long decided to stay with the young master for a lifetime. The only thing that tastes is that Lem has such a "billion" envious sister in his heart. Seeing that Leim didn''t feel awkward, but found steps for herself, Lin Le was in a good mood. As expected, the sensible and well-behaved maid was the best. "Needless to say thank you, you are all my most important family members." Lin Le staggered the subject, "By the way, Lem, you come here, is dinner ready?" Lem shook his head, and took out a paper bird half the size of a palm from his pocket, bursting with lavender light.. This is a type of shikigami. As a demon hunter, Lin Le usually has a commission to find the door, and his direct superiors will use this. By the way, the boss''s name is Kikyo, and he lives in Higurashi Shrine in Sakura Castle. Lin Le had saved his life when he was still weak. Lin Le didn''t dare to neglect, stretched out his hand, the paper bird fell on his palm, and the entrusted message of spiritual power appeared before his eyes. [Delegation details: Several food seeds escaped from D city. They seem to be conducting a secret experiment to find out where the hiding place is. [Target characters: Goddaily, Gecko, Clown, Doctor]. Task Reward: Water of Life. After reading the commission, Lin Le''s eyes lit up and looked at the two children''s servants: "The water of life, this is a precious treasure that can regenerate the body, and it is suitable for restoring the broken corners of my Ram. This commissioned me to take it." Hearing this news, Lem and Ram were extremely pleasantly surprised: "It''s really great to be able to recover the broken corner." "Then, Lem and Ram, I''ll go out and ask you to take care of the house." "Yes, master, we will wait for you to come home and have dinner together." "No, you eat first." "Ram can''t eat without the master." "Rem, too, so please come back safely." Ram and Rem expressed Lin Le''s important position in their hearts. After speaking, the two maids saw Lin Le looking at them with gentle smiles in their eyes, and they reacted immediately, their cheeks flushed, and they had a charming amorous feeling. "Well, silly girls, I''ll make a quick deal." Lin Le was very moved, tenderness in his heart. At the moment, he asked Lem to sit next to him, put the two maids in his arms, hugged them left and right, and was very comfortable with them for a while, touching his head, squeezing his face, kissing his forehead and so on. Soon after, Lin Le put on a black windbreaker and went out directly. It was dark outside, and the moon and stars were thin. The paper bird of the goddess bloomed with aura, leading the way, seeming to have found the target, after all, it is the god of bellflower, with its own magic.Lin Le followed behind and gradually disappeared into the night. ....... The food seeds are from "Tokyo Ghoul", but unlike the original book, there are artificially synthesized foods that can be eaten by the food seeds in this world, and there are various flavors. Generally, this group of food species is basically gathered in D city and is supervised by CCG. After all, they, who have more power than ordinary humans, can be considered a threat. Moreover, among these, there are some food species that even if they can eat normal food, they will go to humans. Touka Kirishima is also a food breeder. She has followed Yoshimura Kozen to run a cafe in Sakura City since she was a child, and she is not clear about the food breed situation in City D. To this day, a food species nicknamed Gecko came from City D. He invited the store manager to join his forces, but was rejected, and almost conflict broke out in the store. The dangerous and cruel appearance of the other party brought a lot of psychological shock to Dong Xiang. But the worst part was that at night, Dong Xiang received a distress call from his friend Yoshiko Kosaka. It turned out that the gecko caught her and threatened Dong Xiang to come over alone. The purpose of the natural gecko is to hold Dong Xiang as a hostage, so that Fangcun Gongshan will be obedient. Dong Xiang rushed over anxiously, and finally came to the destination-the old city of Yingcheng. This place is about to be rebuilt and there are no people nearby. At this moment, Dong Xiang and the gecko are facing each other, while Kosaka Yoshiko is unconscious on the ground. "Hehe, Touka Kirishima, you finally came." With a happy smile on his face, the gecko stared at Dong Xiang with his prey eyes. "Stop talking nonsense, what''s wrong with Yizi?" Dong Xiang said coldly with a calm face. The gecko jokingly said, "Oh, I just squeezed a few fingers and passed out from the pain, very boring." "I will kill you!" Dong Xiang was extremely angry, his eyes turned into bloodthirsty monsters, and a pair of blood-red Yuhe appeared from behind. Huh! A large number of red light spots, like blood bullets, burst out from Yu He and shot towards the gecko. However, the latter had no fear, and suddenly a scaly like a red snake grew from his back, and he waved it quickly to completely block Dong Xiang''s long-range "bullet". "Kirishima Touka, your temper is very violent, you have a very good appetite for me, especially the food seeds have healing power, no matter how tortured, I am looking forward to hearing your painful wailing." The gecko laughed wildly as if An armored tank rushed toward Dong Xiang aggressively. His speed was extremely fast, he slammed in front of Dong Xiang in a blink of an eye, slammed out with a punch, pointed directly at Dong Xiang''s head, extremely fierce. Dong Xiang''s movements are dexterous, one side of her body avoids this punch lightly. After all, she has Yu He, who is known for her agility, and ordinary attacks can''t hit her. One shot missed, but the gecko was not in a hurry, grinned wildly, suddenly accelerated the attack frequency, punch after punch, wild and unmatched, the fist and wind whistling tore the surrounding air and snorted. "Cengceng." Dong Xiang used his agility, his steps were light and dance, while dodge the gecko''s attack, and when he found an opportunity, he launched a counterattack. "Boom!" The two sides fought close, but it didn''t take a while. Dong Xiang found that his attack fell on the gecko, and the opponent was unscathed. On the contrary, he became more and more courageous, like a mad dog. Dong Xiang''s pressure increased greatly, gradually attacking less and defending more, falling into a passive state. The gecko has the upper hand and is extremely arrogant: "I have passed the doctor''s experiment and have evolved to be stronger. Poor boy, we are not at the same level, no matter how you struggle, it is meaningless." "A crooked door." Dong Xiang snorted coldly, jumped back, and pulled a distance of more than ten meters from the gecko, followed by Yu He on his back shining brightly, a large number of red "bullets" tilted out, setting off a bloody rainstorm. Suppress the gecko frantically. In the next instant, Dong Xiang took this opportunity and rushed to his unconscious friend in the distance. Seeing Dong Xiang trying to save people, the gecko was furious: "Death!" Suddenly, the scales resembling a giant red snake on his back stretched out, carrying a terrifying speed, and lashed towards Dong Xiang''s back fiercely. Snapped! Dong Xiang was taken away for more than ten meters, and he fell heavily to the ground, breaking several ribs. She only felt a sharp pain all over her body, and blood gushing out of her mouth uncontrollably. However, the physique of the food seed is strong, Dong Xiang stood up very resolutely, the gecko''s power is much stronger than she thought, originally she wanted to save people, use her own speed to escape, but the plan fell through, what should she do now ? When Dong Xiang was agitated, he suddenly saw a young man in a black trench coat appeared from a distance. "Good evening, two of you." The other party greeted the gecko and himself with a smile on his face. "Gecko, that''s it." At this moment, Dong Xiang heard a familiar voice, and saw a squinting and kind old uncle coming from not far away. It was Fangcun Gongshan. Seeing the visitor clearly, the gecko was slightly jealous: "You, an old thing, have also come." Humph, I wanted to catch Kirishima Touka so that you can join us obediently. Right now, I can only take you back half-dead." "Joker, come out to work." 1439 Reference 1437 The story begins after Lin Xiao travels. Wake up this day. "I saw the source of that white light, the original curved oval lid. It seems that I have been sleeping in this dormant bin." Lin Xiao wondered where this is, who she is, and why is she here? Ask yourself but cannot answer yourself. Even if I look for memory, I can''t find light. In order to find the memory comes out of the instrument. Although I know that walking is useless, my body hasn''t walked for a long time, and I feel a little unstable. There is really no way for people to do it. Sometimes people are still alive, while taking care not to fall, while taking their steps slowly. The air in the room is warm, but every time I breathe in my lungs, I will feel dust in my throat. Sometimes life is so helpless, and multiple crossings are also very interesting. There was a hole in the ceiling. Where did the light outside shine from? Following that light, Lin Xiao saw the dust flying in the air. It is estimated that I have not entered this building for a long time. There is a gray layer of gray under my feet, what is this place? There are countless installations in this wide room. But I was the only one who came out, and most of them were open, and the inside was empty. Occasionally it is also related, but there is no Loch Ness in this room. It seems that there is only oneself in this room. It is not self. Some people fell on the ground. But you can''t say that. Those who are correct say that they are not humans, but human-like objects, or machines. These are all robots, some are machinery above the head, there are robotic arms, and some destroy machinery. I think of what these robots will do with robots. Created by humans. Needless to say, the facial features are equipped with emotional functions, making them the king of robots. It''s amazing, this is the future science. Lin Xiao reached out to the stopped robot. Without covering these are the robotic hands, very similar to their own right hand. That''s it. This is a factory. I was created here, and I am also a robot. Only one piece was completed and then discarded. Looking at his right hand that he has not covered is also the most likely conclusion. I understand what I am walking towards the wall, there is an old automatic door over there and a display next to it, showing something on it. It was this touch with a mechanical arm, and it felt as cold as an electron in a hand without flesh and blood. The screen shows that the door is open. "Life is sometimes full of randomness." "Can I get out from here?" "Is anyone staying in this facility really wanting to meet humans." ''Go find your own boldness, in order to open the door to the outside, in order to prove your own existence.'' ....... After the population of this world decreases In this environment, robots have been developed. They are full of emotions, which are Lei''s boldness. The initial signal of the robot is developed as energy, from the energy of its own community. You can get energy from food. As a result, robots are almost indistinguishable from humans. They become more convenient as substitutes for family members or other people who need them more and more. The most important thing is that there is no concept of death in robots. Therefore, there is a large demand in the extremely hard working environment such as medical care. It can also be invested in working in places that are harmful to human health. "These harsh tasks are a blessing for robots." ..... Of course this is Lin Xiao reading. He is still in the hot spring villa. The foreign bus will pick up people on his behalf. He put on Xiao Mo and went with him. "It''s better to be a little earlier," Xiao Mo said. "agree." Lin Xiao said. The two went down the slope and started to move towards the agreed place. while walking. "Please let me." Lin Xiao turned around and saw a strange face popping up in front of her. Bumped together. "what." "What''s the situation?" There was a strong feeling that was enough to make people lose their balance. His vision kept shaking violently, and he fell to the ground like this. "Well, what''s the situation?" There is no medical pain, it seems to be bumping into something, completely breathless. It feels strange. What happened just now. But knowing this situation, there is a feeling of time freezing. What is being used as a buffer. That really makes people want to cry without tears. This is really interesting. "Get up soon." The girl slowly regained consciousness, and at the same time she also noticed this side. "I''m sorry." Lin Xiao said. "I should apologize, you are not injured." The girl said. "I have nothing to do without injury." ''Great.'' ''You are not injured either.'' "I''m fine." Lin Xiao quickly jumped back and reached out to the fallen girl. "Thank you very much," the girl said. "The girl took Lin Xiao''s hand and stood up. It is really big. "Lin Xiao, you are okay, I think you hit so hard." "I have a serious problem." I don¡¯t feel particularly painful when I get up. Lin Xiao moved her hands and feet gently in the way of a mild warm-up exercise.The result is as usual. In this case, it should not affect the afternoon exercise. "I''m really sorry." "I don''t have to apologize, I still want to thank you." "Thanks, I also want to say thank you at this time." The girl said; "Japanese is so difficult." "This is a very special example, don''t care." "is it." "Are you a tourist." Liuli but very clumsy language, and luggage. The young girl walked here alone, could it be said. "Fortunately, it''s safe and sound this time, you have to be careful next time." "Just now because my heart was filled too fast when I was downhill and I couldn''t stop." "Even I was scared." ''It is true that your suitcase is so big, did you travel alone?''Xiao Mo said. "I do come alone, but I am not here to travel, but to study abroad." "If I didn''t guess wrong, you are Lena classmate." "Oh yeah, are you?" "Actually, I am the one who came to pick you up." Lin Xiao said. "That''s it, that''s great." "Thank you so much," the girl said. "No, I should say thanks to you for coming." Lin Xiao said. "Anyway, let''s go back." "My name is Lin Xiao when I first met." "I am entrusted by others to come here to pick you up. I will be responsible for taking you to the villa in a while." "My name is Xiao Mo, and I came to help lead the way today." Xiao Mo said. "Really, I was very helpful, thank you so much." ''I''m very sorry, I can introduce myself, my name is Lena, please advise me more in the future.'' "It looks like you arrived early, but how come you get to the ramp." "That is completely different from the agreed place," Lin Xiao said. "Because I arrived earlier, I just walked to Ou casually, dismissed and lost my way." "I came back to my senses and found that the appointed time had come, so I would rush over in a panic." "That''s why the baggage is charged too fast, it can''t stop." "I''m so sorry." Lena said. "I didn''t blame you." If this is the case, it would be a blessing in misfortune to collide with yourself. So what should I do next. "According to the instructions, you can only get to the hotel before three o''clock, so there is still some time." "Excuse me, can I talk about my wish?" Reina said. "of course can." "Where do you want to go?" "Actually, I have been running around, and I haven''t eaten yet, so I''m already hungry." "That''s it." Lin Xiao said. ''Let''s go, let''s find a place to eat.'' For example, the grilled fish shop just now. But I just ate it just now. "Do you have anything you want to eat?" Xiao Ou said. ''Tempura these.'' "In the end this is too real. But girls like to eat without problems. After looking for a member of Miss Lena, we entered a sushi restaurant. "The price is right here, and there is no problem with eating too much." "Here is a sushi set." "Good," the boss said. "Sushi." Reina said; "You can actually eat it, there is nothing else but gratitude." "You like it." ''Why did you come to Sixth School in particular.'' "Because I have always liked this place very much, just call me Lena." "But why don''t you come here in big cities like moving and quiet?" "This is because my family has been here before." ''So I especially like it here.'' ''That is to say.'' "Is that what your grandpa meant?" Xiao Mo said. ''Yes, my grandfather seems to have told a lot of stories about Japan, and then tell these stories to his children and grandchildren.'' ''So my family likes Japan.'' "You are also very interested in Japan, so you came." ''Yes, the Liuxue system heard that the hotel hired me as an employee, and I finally helped Li from Liuxue.'' "You have to learn while working." ''My family is not very rich. It''s great to be able to study while working.'' "If there is suffering, call us to help." ''Okay, thank you very much.'' "Okay, here comes the sushi." ''Wow, here it comes.'' It¡¯s good to have a conversation, and the payment will come later. Lin Xiao couldn''t eat a few, so he ordered a little drink. The boss didn''t blame him. This kind of thing is very common. "Ah, chopsticks, you are so skilled." "My mother is looking for some Japanese recipes to cook at home, so I am used to using chopsticks." "All kinds of dishes are available." "But do you eat with a spoon." Lena enthusiastically picked up the chopsticks and ate, the sushi had just entered. "It''s delicious with a little sweetness." ''You like it.'' "Thank you, Mo." "Rena, with a smile on her face, then stretched her chopsticks toward the sea urchin sushi." "This is also delicious, what kind of fish is this," Lena said."This is a sea urchin." Lin Xiao said. "It''s not a fish." "Oh, I''ve heard that Italians also eat this." "Probably that." "It turns out that sea urchins taste so delicious, so great." ''Then I found out, this is a squid.'' "It''s so awesome." Happy, she stuffed blamelessness into her mouth, then flushed with tears. "Very delicious." "The reversible expression doesn''t seem to be very tasty." "Could it be that you can''t eat the end of the season." "Then why do you want to put it." "Your tears are coming out." ''That''s the sweat of your heart, don''t care.''Lena said. ''After that she got tuna. Lena danced with painful struggles, after a while she said this was delicious.'' "You don''t need to cry." "It seems that Chen Xin ordered the end of the season." "J." "We will eat you the rest." "Sorry." After eating the twists and turns of sushi, Rena showed a satisfied look. Although she seemed to have other things to do, it was over. We agreed to play with her in the future, and then went directly to the hotel. This is the hotel. "So pretty actinium" "Wait a moment, I''ll call someone." Lin Xiao said. ''excuse me.'' "Okay, here comes it." ''Let you wait a long time, it''s Master Lin Xiao, you can find the master, please wait.'' "I''m looking for him, but now there is a more important thing." "I brought the new employees, and my grandpa entrusted me to meet them." ''That''s it, thank you very much for taking the time out of your busy schedule to help.''A Xing said. After Ah Xing bowed deeply, he looked at Lena. "Hello, I am the shopkeeper of the hotel called Ah Xing." "My name is Lena and I will take care of you from today, Miss Asing." "Remember to call me the manager at the hotel." ''Yes, the manager.''Lena said. "It''s already here, Lin Xiao." Grandpa said. "Yes, I brought people, this is Miss Lena." Lin Xiao said. "I am As, please advise." "This is our boss." "This is Lena, please advise.'' "I am very optimistic about you." ''I will work hard.'' ''I also want to thank you Wie for leading the way, and I want to thank you all.''The girl said. "This pronunciation is very good." Lin Xiao said. She should be sincerely grateful for the occasional reading. "You don''t need to care, please give me your advice from now on." "Please take care." ''Lin Xiao, you help her move the luggage to the room.'' "Okay." Lin Xiao said. After hearing this painting, Lin Xiao nodded and went in. "Thank you, Xiao Mo, today." Lin Xiao said. "Nothing." ''I still have things, you can go shopping, I will do the next thing myself.'' "Understood, I will leave." ''I can help you.'' "Okay, the luggage is here." "It''s the room I''ve been longing for for a long time. This place is so beautiful." "You are so courageous that I can''t stand it." ''''Lin Xiao doesn''t like monsters.'' "That''s it." Lin Xiao said. "Youkai or something." "Too annoying." "This is not a monster." ''She looked very confused. At least this is better. "You must not talk nonsense." ''is it not OK?'' "At least you have to make your pronunciation correct." ''It''s difficult.'' "Can you fold the quilt here?" "It feels great that it can be compromised, and it has a soft feeling. The whole room is a work of art." Lena looked annoying. Maybe he really likes it here.'' "What''s going on." ''''Although you have just arrived, I will tell you about the content. Is it convenient for you now? "Ah, work, I know." ''I will work hard next time, please also.'' ''Also please enlighten me.'' ''It seems you have to study hard.'' "I can''t speak Japanese?" Lena said. "But you can say this, few people can say it anymore," said the shopkeeper. "That''s it." "If you don''t have your level, the daily holy lake style is enough. It can be said to be more than enough. You will adapt quickly and we will work hard together." ''Yes.''Lena said. "Come slowly, I''ll show you more." 1440 Reference 1438 "Is he still sleeping?" Xiao An said. "I don''t know, Lin Xiao should also be up at this late hour." "I heard footsteps." "Sorry for getting up late." Lin Xiao said. "You don''t have to be so panic, it''s not too late at this time." Xiao An said. "I''m really sorry to make you wait." "I got up late today too." ''Ah, I''m really sorry.'' "You don''t have to apologize, I just think you seem to get up very late lately." "Sorry." "You don''t need to apologize." Fang said. "A Fang''s attitude seems to have changed a little bit coldly recently. The reasons are all from myself, so I can''t complain. Just like what Afang said, my UI often doesn''t observe the time in Jin. "Come, please have breakfast." "Thank you, Mo." Lin Xiao obediently finished breakfast and set off for school. "My name is Lena, everyone." "I have been yearning for Japan since I was a child, and now my dream has finally come true, I am so happy." "I may have a lot of things I can''t do well, so please give me your suggestions." Classroom on Monday, the beginning of the week. Rena greeted happily at the morning meeting. Then he cast his eyes on Lin Xiao and smiled. She thought we waved slightly, and I waved quietly in response. "I heard that the classmates are working in the hotel while studying in Liuxue. If there is any situation, everyone should try to help her. "A lot of advice, how is life here." ''The rooms in Japan are great, I wish optimism and resentment, it is wonderful.'' "Youkai and resentment?" "Yes, very comfortable. If you are interested, please come to the hotel once." ''That hotel is haunted, true or false.'' "How can it be haunted, the hotel has long been closed by rumors." "I have been in and out since I was a kid without ghosts." ''That seems to be the wrong thing.'' "Who is so happy after establishing a ghost." "But the times are really convenient. Everyone has started to hire foreign students." "This situation will increase in the future, and the number of tourists from outside has been increasing." "By the way, speaking of this, my family has also begun to hire foreigners." ''My Japanese is really not very good, but I will continue to learn it.'' "Why, you said it well." "But I am often said by the shopkeeper." "My house still runs a hotel, so I can tell you what you don''t understand." "Really, I beg you." If you continue like this, you don''t need to worry about it, she will soon be integrated into the class. Lin Xiao even felt that her staff would be better than herself. ''''Then the question ends here. "If you have anything to ask, please ask during get out of class time." "Ok." As soon as get out of class time came, Lena often ran to Xiao Mo. And of course it was indispensable for Xiao Mo, which was completely different from when he turned in. At that time, it was not so lively, and everyone accepted it very well. "It''s nice to be in the same class with Xiao Mo." ''I am also very happy, but originally there is only one class, so I will naturally become classmates.'' "Does Xiao Mo know Lena?" "When Lena first arrived here the other day, I took her around the town." ''She is the one you mentioned?'' "Next, please advise." ''Lena wanted Xiao Mo to stretch out her hand, and Xiao Ou also smiled at her hand. "Well, please advise." "Well, my name is Xiaoye." ''Please also take care of me.'' Lena began to shake hands with everyone, and just like this, she greeted her classmates and finally came to Fang. "Hello, my name is Lena." "Hello, my name is Afang, I can show you more." Lena stretched out her hand again, A Fang''s face was reddish, and she took her hand. "What''s wrong, Master Afang, what''s wrong with you." "It''s nothing, it''s just a bit of static electricity." "Scared me." "Then do it again." Lena said. A Fang tremblingly stretched out his hand, this time they completed normally. "Please advise." "Tell A Fang a lot." "Fang, are you the princess here?" Lena said. "Rena has heard about the Miko-sama." "Xiao Mo told her?" ''No, I shouldn''t have told her specifically.'' "I heard from Grandpa, and it is said that Grandpa heard from Grandpa." "By the way, Lena said that her great grandfather lived here." "It''s h like this." Lena¡¯s great grandfather is herself, and she will settle in a foreign country in the future. "Especially that figure." There are also a variety of particularly conspicuous outfits. "what happened." ''''Although I want to do this, it will happen later, and the tie can easily fall off. "Although it sounds a bit uncomfortable, there is no way." "You are because Grandfather Gao once wore it here." ''I entered speaking to the Princess in such a casual tone, I was too rude, and I hope you will give me more advice in the future.'' "Pay attention to pronunciation." ''Princesses are all called old times, and now I don''t need such a senior.'' ''''Yeah, after all, he is already with us. "I understand." ''Lenna, you speak Japanese really well.'' "Really, but I have been scolded." ''Now the shopkeeper is also helping.'' "Working in a hotel is also more open." "I''m most afraid of showcases." Lena shivered. Is Ah Xing so strict? "However, Japan is a more beautiful place than I thought. There is something vicious." "It''s tatami mats and hot springs." "It happened that the pronunciation of Guanjin''s gift was incorrect." "And sushi is delicious." "Can Lena eat the end of the season." "Not used to" "The end of the season is not a problem." "You are already crying." "If you can''t eat it, just say it." "It''s okay. At the end of the season, it''s a red pupil, although there will be sweat inside." "I will tell you that the end of the season is very spicy." "Ok?" "real or fake." "There are many times in Japan where this is not sushi." "I like this wording too." There is such a thing.Said Lena Don''t be so frustrated. When I was in a daze watching the conversation between the girls, Xiaobai somehow came to her side of the war. "They chatted so happily." ''It''s Grandpa, who asked you to take her for a walk.'' "It''s great, just change to me, why didn''t Grandpa ask me." "If you let me accompany his haul, now it''s already." ''Grandpa said you have a bad personality.'' "I heard you hooked up with tenants." "Don''t mention this." ''I think Grandpa will never forget this." "You want to be friends with her." Xiaobai sighed. At this moment, there were several icy realizations from around Reina. "You little news, Xiao Bai is a scumbag." "Scumbag, what do you mean." "How to explain it better." "I just change women at every turn, Ha and associate with a young girl at the same time." "Oh, I see, scumbag, I remember." "You have to be careful not to be fooled by him." "I see, thank you everyone." "Xiao Bai is really a scumbag." "This is a misunderstanding. I definitely didn''t step on two boats." ''But there are no waves without wind'' "This is actually" Xiaobai said. "Xiaobai, don''t you fail to say it." "Just explain it honestly, everyone knows what the brothers have to cover up." "What''s wrong, you don''t even know the name you learned now." "But I didn''t speak much." ''My name is Daping, and I will teach Tudor from now on.'' ''Please advise.'' ''I tell you, Xiaobai is hated because of.'' ''She had a relationship with the class''s victim before, but it didn''t take long to break up.'' "It''s normal." "The problem is that this guy will be with another girl again." "It''s another IG girl in the same class, and it''s the day after we broke up." "You are really bothered "Thanks to him, who the two girls are like in the class." "What will happen normally, then Amen is still learning." "It''s so embarrassing." "But it didn''t take long for him to break up with his new girlfriend again." "So the girls immediately united and turned against him." "Then Xiao Bai''s bad words were spread." ''When I reacted, I realized that I had become a bad person.'' "There is no way that you deserve it." ''I thought it would be fine as long as there were no simultaneous talks.'' "You have a big heart." ''I also reflect on it.'' "How do you reflect?" Lin Xiao said. "Wie has avoided getting stuck in the Shura field. Now I am in love with tourists." "What kind of reflection." "Because you don''t hang up, you have to go to partner." ''Isn''t it just the famous people in the class, the school is also famous.'' ''Should be famous in the town.'' It''s no wonder that Xiaohongdu''s ITA has a bad attitude and is hated for no reason. "When I talk about you, I don''t need to say more about it. Don''t forget that Lena is an employee of Grandpa." ''I heard that it took a lot of effort to recruit an employee, so you should never do anything casually.'' "It''s true." "Oh, such a cute girl is right in front of me, but I can''t do anything." "You didn''t reflect at all. Don''t mess up the class atmosphere." "Oh, no matter what the policy is, even Afang, you dare to start." ''Speaking of Master Miko, there is something I want to say, Lin Xiao, you and Fang are very close.'' ''is it.''Lin Xiao said. "I couldn''t figure it out before, because you and A Fang talked casually." "Because I am not weak here" "I don''t have any idea about this at random." "What do you care about." "Afang''s family is a famous family. I heard my mother say that he is already engaged." "My mother said that Miko-sama got married after graduating from school." Xiao An also mentioned this. But it was the first time I heard about giving birth so early. "I thought you were a fiance, but it''s impossible." ''Lin Xiao, how do you match her.'' ''Lin Xiao, you can be the fianc¨¦ of Master Miko.'' "what." "You guys, dare to read so hard in front of me." ''You think my business is rude.'' "Don''t get me wrong, we are not laughing at you." "It must be a perfect person to be engaged to Miko-sama. We have ideas." ''I can understand what you want to post.'' "Speaking of which would make big cities different from here?" "What is the difference." ''That''s the kind, beautiful girl.'' "I do see that occasionally." ''But Kanaha seems to be easy to get around, but it''s actually difficult.'' "What''s the case?" "But looking at the figure is a blessing." "There are indeed, but there are not so many convenience stores." "But it''s nice if it''s easy to find." ''Okay, the bell rang, sorry.'' ''See you later.'' ''I also want to go back.'' The three people returned to the work. "Well, guys, please sit down and class will start." If you say it will pull other disciplines aside, Rena can move in the historical h. There is no problem with yours.Lin Xiao looked at her while thinking. "That''s it." She listened to the lesson with eyes wide open. Remember she seemed to say that she liked Japan very much? It seems that even if she does not understand the details, as long as she can learn knowledge about Japan, she can. I must be too lazy with Lena. This class is really sleepy. In order to get up early, I go to bed very early every day, but I still feel sleepy during class. Especially the teacher has been explaining non-stop classes. Even if you have repeatedly warned yourself against it, you still yawn and your eyelids are heavy. ''''Lin Xiao classmate." in." "Are you feeling well?" "Nothing." "Then concentrate in class." "Sorry." I almost fell asleep just now. I can¡¯t be more energetic. I patted my ID face for a while. "Lin Xiao, you can''t do this, how can you not listen to lectures in class." "This is really not good." During the lunch break, Rena came to talk half-jokingly. "You are thunder" "It is true that there is not enough sleep." "Sleep is important." ''I will take care of my own life.'' "Hey, Lin Xiao, have lunch together." "This guy Lena is." "I know, he is the scumbag Xiaobai." ''Please don''t think about this.'' ''Just kidding, everyone tell me about Xiaobai.'' ''I have heard a lot from the master.'' "From Grandpa." ''Presumably it is not a good thing.'' "It seems that your character is too bad." "I won''t say thank you for eating." ''Leina, how do you have lunch?'' ''The chef made a bento for me.'' ''You brought your lunch too?'' "Although there is a small shop for this school." ''Sometimes people go home to eat, but it''s too much trouble.''Xiao Bai said. The person who gave his bento was Xiao Mo, and he had a surprising variety of food. Even men can eat. "Do you want to eat together?" Xiaobai said. "Okay, thanks for the invitation." ''Ah, Xiao Bai has to attack Lei An first.'' ''I am a transfer student. Isn''t it bad for you to do this?'' "It''s just eating together, and it''s not that we are alone together" In this autumnal equinox, lunch is over. "Master Afang, what''s wrong with you" Xiao Mo said. "I''m thinking about Lin Xiao." ''Could it be that you are starting to be jealous of her.'' ''I just think that Lin Xiao can overly relax, oversleep, and other things. It''s dangerous to get rid of demons like this.'' ''It is indeed very dangerous.''Xiao Mo said. "What do you mean?" A Fang said. "I just think there must be some reason for his situation." "It must be a late night''s sleep in the morning, and went out to play after school, he himself is so watery" ''Can you really believe what he said? He is stronger in some aspects.'' ''You mean to say that he has something to hide from us.'' ''I just think this is a possibility.'' Xiao Mo said. "Okay, it''s done." Lin Xiao said. 1441 Reference 1439 "Then everyone, take care." School is finally over and Lin Xiao is ready to exercise. "Lin Xiao." "What''s wrong, A Fang." "During class, did you doze off?" Fang said. "Yes, I dozed off." Lin Xiao said. "And you woke up late in the morning, because of the inability to sleep." "No reason, I slept well." Thanks to exercise, now I can fall asleep once a day. "Sorry, I will pay attention later." "It''s not just about catching up, I will also use my attitude to prove it," Lin Xiao said. "I think it''s better not to hold on if you feel uncomfortable." Fang said. "I think you should know that removing demons is a very dangerous job." ''Well, I''m sorry.'' ''I should apologize to you, maybe it was too heavy.'' "No, you are really telling the truth." Her words are so harsh, she wants to show her status. "Ok?" "What''s wrong, A Fang." Why do you suddenly make this noise. "A pair of ears popped out suddenly. "Ah, what''s wrong." "Please don''t stare like that." "Sorry." "This pair of ears is a curse. Although it matches her appearance well, it''s also cute." Lin Xiao herself had no idea about curses, but it was a heartbreak for her. "Are you okay?" "It''s okay, it''s not so serious." Fang said. "That''s it every time you grow ears" "It''s basically the same. There will be severe tinnitus and strange sensations in the body." "Response to Lin Xiao''s body." It is troublesome in every sense to do this every time. "Although the ears are long, it also means that the demon must be removed at night." ''If you are unwell, you must stay at home. No, I''m fine, I will go with it tonight.'' "Okay." A Fan said. "But I''m going somewhere else first." Lin Xiao said. "Ok." A Fang''s eyes seemed to say that you are starting again, but you can''t contact Grandpa. "Should be home today." "I see, see you later." A Fang just returned to the classroom. "Master Miko, goodbye." "see you tomorrow." ''Everyone is the same as usual. No one feels it. It seems that ordinary people can''t see the forehead path and feel curious. "Master, that''s really fine." ''I was scared to death, you are here.'' "Because I heard the ringtone of contacting Akko." "You were in Naer when I was in class" "Just take a walk, even if classes are suspended, there will be Sima Yi." "Is it okay for the master to take it back?" ''You are talking about Afang''s Lin Xiao said. "She may think I am lax now, and I can''t justify it." Xiao Yu said: "You have your problems too." "Even so, it is a fact that I belong to self-management." That''s why I sleep. "It''s normal to be reminded by her." "Afang is also practicing every day, but she didn''t doze off." "I jumped out of this recycling and said that I dozed off because of exercise every day, which is too inferior." ''The dignity of a man is a troublesome thing.'' "It happened suddenly, I want to cancel today''s exercise." Lin Xiao said. "What''s wrong, the body can''t stand it anymore." "Although the exercise is very hard, it is not for this reason. I will get rid of the demon again tonight." ''It''s so soon.'' "Before the demon, exercising is not good for your body." "After contacting for a while, you can see Bi Anuha, but there is no way." "Very good, don''t think about showing results, absolutely don''t try hard." "I know, and my muscles are sore now, even if I want to be strong, I don''t have that ability." The emergency response is definitely not as good as before. "I also recalled a lot of things when I was exercising." "Although I didn''t practice even I did, but Wei Gong''s exercise by himself is still effective." "At least I found more than a thousand feelings, now it should not be the same as last time." "At the end of the month, you just need to calm down and do what you can now." "Understand, thanks for knowing" "This is not something to be thankful for, and you still plan to continue exercising in the future." ''Of course, you have to be careful and don''t get hurt.'' ''If you are injured and unable to exercise, you will have to start over again.'' ''I definitely don''t want this.'' ''Don''t panic, don''t worry, turn it over and say you can''t do anything when you bring it to you.'' "You are not going to practice swords, nor are you trying to learn from others, it is indecent, forget it." "I know." "Be safe, I will be waiting for you at this time tomorrow." "Well, I''m leaving." Lin Xiao said. at night. There are many trees in Liang Qianqian in the mountains of Jiajing. "Wow, what sound." Xiao Yu said. "It must be a sound from the wind." ''That''s good.'' "There is no other sound, that thing hasn''t come yet." ''Stop singing.'' "Going together, communicating, this is a trail." "Why do you have to sing this song." ''Because I only know this song."If you''re scared, do you want to start with Xiaoyu first." "So you are a genius." ''I didn''t make it so wonderful.'' "Be prepared for battle." "Then be prepared and do it now." Unlike before, the magic sword radiated light, illuminating the darkness of the mountain. After Lin Xiao looked around to confirm his safety, recalling his posture during exercise, he cautiously wielded the magic knife. Along with the thing waving the knife, the sound of a knife came. "no problem." Just when he was relieved, the grass was pulled apart, and the sound got closer and closer. "This voice is that it''s coming" "I see, Lin Xiao be careful." "Understood." Lin Xiao said. Lin Xiao looked at the source of the sound. "Don''t be careless," Take a deep breath to calm yourself down without panic. Expelling the demon''s name before experiencing it is just one thing, although the demon is very powerful, it will not make fake moves when killed. I didn''t distract myself, it''s abomination. The monster seemed to see clearly, appeared in a way he had never seen before, and jumped up The pitch-black shadow didn''t rip off the grass, but jumped directly and rushed towards him. "Lin Xiao, be careful." "Run away." Lin Xiao dropped a brain and stopped his body completely, but his body was very competitive, and it was different after the body was exercised. Lin Xiao''s body moved in accordance with past experience.Lin Xiao passed the front and passed the monster. Then backhand slashed towards the opponent. There was a clear sense of blow from the hand. Lin Xiao had never made such a sharp attack before, and even he himself was surprised. Did you succeed? Don''t relax, grandpa said this is not a discussion. Lin Xiao immediately turned around and assumed a parry gesture. Zi Ah, as he stared at the front, the black mud just disappeared. "It''s over?" Surrounded by silence again. That''s it." I haven''t reacted yet. This bright feeling, regardless of whether I beheaded for the first time. "It seems that the demon is indeed successful. Don''t worry, you did a good job." Madoka. The beautiful work is beyond my imagination. "Okay." Lin Xiao wasn''t overwhelmed, if he let himself do it again, there would be no way to make that beautiful attack. This is the result of exercise. Next, continue to check and exercise carefully, you can look forward to it, and then the way to lift the curse must be eye disease. Wait what''s wrong. Suddenly Lin Xiao''s heart beating violently is a sense of crisis. The heart is so fierce that I feel like I don''t want the whole person to the end. There is something to make love. The place where the monster was just now.Pick it up and have a look. what is this?"Lin Xiao said. "This thing is transparent and a bit like a crystal stone. Lin Xiao picked it up, not knowing when his heartbeat had recovered. ''What happened just now.'' A figure was reflected in the front and the crystal opposite. "Ah, what can I do?" Lin Xiao put the stone back in his pocket. "It''s really okay, I have my first voyage. "Nothing I am not injured." "That''s good." "What are you doing so impulsively." ''It''s not that I was scared by the monsters, and I''m back to God-level art.'' "What''s wrong?" You are good at it." "Have you learned kendo before, good moves," "I learned a little when I was young." "Speaking of which, Grandpa''s rank is very high." "I''m not that good, I haven''t touched the knife this year." I have regretted it many times, so I shouldn''t waste Kendo. "Before coming here?" Xiao Mo said. This is being detected. After all, it¡¯s strange to exercise every day without being suspected. "Well don''t care about this, go and go home quickly." "Thanks for your hard work." Xiao Mo said. "Thank you," Lin Xiao said. "Then I will go to rest first." After all, Mintian has to get up early. "The master must take a bath before going to bed." "understood." "I''m sorry," Lin Xiao said. "I don''t care, you can wash it first." "Then I would be more respectful than fate." ''It''s really ID, let''s go and check it out, and don''t go to bed then.''Xiao Yu said. "I won''t be so useless." "Then Afang-sama, I will also go one step ahead." "Very suspicious" Fang said. "what?" "Absolutely." Fang said. "You are not at all embarrassed, and you also talked about some strange things." "It''s like a collusion, what are you hiding from Irving." "Haha, you are jealous, aren''t you very aunt?" "I said no, it''s not like that, but I really care about it." Fang said. "You must know Lin Xiao''s secret." "No, I really don''t know, but I guessed a little bit." "Guess what." ''This, since you want to know, then we will light it up tomorrow.'' ''Get up early?'' the next day. "Master, it''s morning." Xiaoyu said."Is it time already?" "Not enough sleep at all. But we must quickly regulate the rest. Can''t make Afang worry. "You must get up." Lin Xiao said. It feels a little strange. "What''s wrong, it feels wrong. Especially there seems to be something behind it. But I don''t think it is very silly. Lin Xiao suddenly went back and could only see the golden color, but there were people some distance from him. "What''s wrong, master" Madoka. "It just feels weird, someone seemed to be behind me just now." "Don''t you say there is a ghost?" "Forget it but I didn''t say." "Don''t leave a subtle reaction to forget it, it will make this Kaji class care." I always feel that I am being watched, is it still because of lack of sleep. "Don''t ignore this seat, Master." Xiaoyu said. "Okay, stop making trouble." "Good morning." Lin Xiao said. "Oh, according to your appearance, it should have gone well yesterday. "Thanks to exercise." "Although it is dangerous." "Exercise is useful." "Don''t be too arrogant." "I know this very well." "It''s good to be without arrogance." "Please advise." Lin Xiao said. "That''s it." "Recently, she went back late after school, just to exercise." Xiao Mo said. ''It should be. Actually, the exercise after school is very hard.'' "When did it start?" "He felt his own force, and then Afang, you can do the same." "Me?" A Fang said. "Seeing the magnifying person you practice hard every day, he probably stretched out his hand and moved." "He won''t overslept even after extinguishing the sky. Of course, dozing off in class is definitely not a good thing." "But I think it''s okay for our class team Yang to wait and see for a while." "What should I say, this is true." Fang said. After finishing her morning exercise, Lin Xiao returned to A Fang''s house. "Extremely sorry." A Fang knelt down and apologized. Why is it so. "I don''t know right from wrong, I think your life is lazy and talks about broken love with machines." "Can you raise your head, I still don''t understand." Forget it, anything is useful. What should I do. "Um, what''s the matter, I said this suddenly." "Master Afang yesterday, you used to say that you slept late and dozed off in class." ''''Fang is right.'' "I was found" "Not only in the morning, you can go after school." Secretly trying to be found. "But Fang didn''t know it." "But I still." "It''s stubborn, can I be more flexible in my mind?" Xiaoyu said. "This is the strength of Master A Fang." "It''s too real." Lin Xiao said. "I don''t care about those words when I really open them up." "This can''t work." "Afang, I read the UI evenly, and there is a problem with my style." ''''And you are worried about me, there is no need to be atmospheric. "I hope you will ask me so harshly in the future, so don''t care about this matter." "No way." I refused without hesitation. "How should this be good" Lin Xiao said. "In order to apologize, I am willing to do anything." "It''s a fuss." "Why don''t you have a few orders of soy sauce." "I can also agree." Fang said. "Well, you won." Lin Xiao said. "My determination is so strong. But this determination is a good cheek. "As long as you speak." "This determination is really cheeks." "Please, I''m just your fianc¨¦ in name. The man who made his fianc¨¦e kneel is not a good woman." "Even if it says atonement." Lin Xiao said. "Don''t look at me as cute as a Chinese and American little milk dog." ''Don''t help out in secret.'' "Is there a secret laugh." "It''s just that Master Afang once this happens, you won''t even use a jack." Why did the apology become embarrassing and threatening. "In this case, the master gave the order u and it was over." Xiaoyu said. "Ah, looking at your expression, you are probably thinking about bad things." "Nonsense, I just thought of it for a moment." ''Sure enough.'' "It''s just a moment." "I''m talking, if it''s really rude, Xiao Mo will stop me." Lin Xiao said. 1442 Chapter 1440 "Ahem, I''m going to talk, Lin Xiao, hello." A Fang said. "Is that right?" "I feel so shy." Hello, what is it, is it Italian? "Is that popular now?" Lin Xiao said. "I searched the Internet and found that the big cities are popular, isn''t it?" Fang said. "Who knows, at least this is the first time I have heard someone say hello with hello." Lin Xiao said. "Ahhhhh." "Don''t look at me, shame is too embarrassing, I have had enough, what is ordinary alcohol, what is friend alcohol." "Young will not look back, wrong." "This kind of thing has the right answer." "Sorry, how do you say that, I have no ordinary friends so far, I really don''t know what to do." Fang said. "This is understandable. If you want me to explain what an ordinary friend is, I can''t do it." "Anyway, don''t kneel down, just cheer yourself up, just as usual, just be natural, just like talking to Xiao Mo." Lin Xiao said. "So, good morning, Lin Xiao." Fang said. Her tone softened a little. Our relationship will definitely develop better in the future. A Fang has worked so hard, and she has to work hard. But before that. "It''s embarrassing to say so solemnly." Lin Xiao said. "That''s right." "Anyway, I will go to WC." "Wait a minute" A Fang said. A Fang stopped Lin Xiao. "Can you let it go?" "I can''t do this." ''Why?'' "That''s because, in fact, I used it just now." Fang said. "So?" Lin Xiao said. Really, why don''t you understand? I hope to get in after a while. "UAN Ali is like that." "You were here just now, could it be a voice." ''did not hear.'' "In other words, we will win together. It will be like this. I have to buy a generator." After all, it was the case and denim clothes. "That''s it, I understand." It''s really uncomfortable. "Thank you for being patient." ''''Let me in. "It should not be so, but I don''t know why it is embarrassing." "I understand your feelings, and I am also very embarrassed." This happens when the liver gets up, and the town kills people. Don''t find a place casually. "I really can''t do it anymore." "At least one paragraph is." ''thirty minutes.'' ''Absolutely impossible.'' "Wait, wait at least five minutes." ''That''s uncomfortable enough.'' ''It takes ten and fifty seconds, so I vomit blood and sell it for fifty-six seconds.'' ''This is not a countdown.'' Why must I play this. "I will pay attention next time, so this time. The apostle Lin Xiao returned the card to the first party. "Please raise your hands high." Fang kept begging." ''''What are you doing in the morning You can play such a game in one day after entering, Lin Xiao, you are pretty good." "Too high-end." ''It turns out that this is an ordinary relationship of friendship for Xia, and it''s really not to be underestimated.'' "wrong." "I really can''t stand you." Lin Xiao said. Cohabitation is really troublesome. "I thought what you were doing." ''Okay, stop talking.'' Just say it casually, it''s a big head in retrospect. But speaking of it, I haven''t exercised yet. I haven''t thought about too many things at all. "Anyway, buy me a generator, Xiao Mo." "Okay." Xiao Mo said. Buying that kind of device means that he is actively treating him with himself. It''s great that she can think so. "After living for so long, I really realized how troublesome cohabitation is. There are so many things that need attention." "All kinds of things, there is something for you." Xiao Mo found this from something hidden in the backpack. She took out a small bag and unwrapped one. A fragment was seen the day before yesterday. "This thing is in your trouser pocket, and you found it in the laundry." ''what is this.''Fang said. "A small fragment looks like an ordinary stone just in case I still plan to confirm with you." ''This was obtained when the demon was removed.'' This matter was almost forgotten. "Fortunately, I didn''t throw it away without authorization. I will return it to you now." "Lin Xiao, I am interested in collecting stones." ''That''s not the case.'' Why on earth, this stone. Lin Xiao couldn''t look away from him. This is a translucent fragment, and the light on the opposite side can be seen through the fragment music. There is a faint white mist in the center of the fragment year. For some reason, his gaze seemed to be caught. "Huh?" Xiaoyu said. "What''s the matter?" Lin Xiao said. "No, it''s not a big deal, it''s just that a strange breath was felt on that rock." "Is it dangerous?" Lin Xiao said. "For example, it will curse the holder." ''How difficult it is.'' "It''s so fast that the stone itself has no power, there is no doubt about it." "Then what makes you care." "It seems to be very similar to the main body, and the most interesting thing is where you see it. Maybe it has something to do with the monster." "You make people care about it" "What should I do now, if there is a contact, it will be a very short time." "The best way is to put it in a shrine." "Speaking of which I remember that the doctor understood this." "Yes, I agree." "Yemi someone can do it." "I heard that they were originally Onmyojis." "Yin and Yang are" Hearing this word, Lin Xiao had to wonder. "Not the onmyoji in the anime, just divination." "My spy Afang''s family began to assume the responsibility of the ancestor and gave a lot of advice." "It seems that with the rise of martial arts and the decline of spells, they changed jobs to become doctors." "After that, they will investigate monsters and curses under our door. She may know something about this fragment." Xiaoyu said. "She knows you don''t know? Isn''t it okay to curse this seat? Especially, it''s that they are more knowledgeable who have been studying for years." "Really, let''s go over and hand over things to her together." Lin Xiao said. "If it has something to do with the curse, you must act as soon as possible." Xiaoyu said. "To understanding." "I want to go together too, please." Xiao Mo said. "I don''t know if I want to be bigger, too," "For such things, it matters a lot." "Everyone go there together." Lin Xiao said. "Ami¡¯s clinic is open during nominal hours, but in order to receive patients with gravel, she lives inside this clinic." "So basically, as long as you contact the clinic, you can contact Amei." Fang said. After asking for leave from school, everyone immediately went to Amei¡¯s clinic. "This is really interesting." After listening to the instructions, Ami nodded gently. "Can show me." She began to observe the stone. "It looks like a crystal, and there is nothing strange about it." "Lin Xiao, do you feel anything?" "I can''t say how it feels, it''s just a bit strange." "Specifically." "Looking at it, there is a kind of gratitude to watch it, and want to keep it by my side" "Where''s A Fang and Xiao Mo." "I can feel it, I always think it''s beautiful." Xiao Mo said. "Me too." Fang said. "It doesn''t feel like going around with your hands." Xiao Mo took it and still looked puzzled. "It''s a pity that I still don''t feel anything, what do you think, Master A Fang." "That." A Fang also touched the cleat. At the moment of pinching with fingers. "Master Afang, is this Nima?" "Sorry, just taken aback." "Is it static, but I don''t feel anything." Xiao Mosuo. "Really all right." "Yes, I''m fine." A Fang picked up the fragments again, this time staring at the fragments and carefully rubbing them, his expression changed and his expression changed. "We think that if this fragment is affected by the monster, it might make Afang grow ears, but nothing happened." "In other words, the monster is okay." "Maybe the relationship is too small to cause a reaction." Xiaoyu said. "Understood." Lin Xiao said. "Could it be that Master Xiaoyu was talking, what did she say?" Ami said. "She said that because she didn''t have long ears, she had nothing to do with the monster, or it was too small." "Really, you don''t have any abnormalities, even subtle ones." "I''ll study it carefully later, even if it is an illusion, if there is anything weird, tell it." "Well, if I have to say it, I feel safe in my heart when I look at her. It seems that my troubles have disappeared. How could it be that way? It should not be this level." "I really can''t feel anything." ''Master A Fang is very similar to Lin Xiao."Xiao Mo said. "But how to say, this feeling is very subtle." Lin Xiao said. "Me too. It''s too vague to describe." "Anyway, this fragment will be kept by me, is it okay." "Of course, I brought it here too." "I''m sorry, there is no way to draw a conclusion immediately." "After all, I can''t lay down the job of a doctor. I hope you will give me some time to study." "Ok, we understand this too." "First of all, I have to confirm whether this is an ordinary stone or not. When I inspect it, there is only this on the ground and nothing else to pay attention to." "I just picked it up inadvertently." "Location?" ''It is in the mountains." "What is the problem." "There is something near Ang. If this is a fragment, what fragment is you? There are too many questions, so you have to investigate it when you drop it." ''I still remember the place where the demon was removed last time.'' ''Why don''t you investigate now.'' "No, just tell me the place, I''ll go back and call" "Go ahead." "The fragment is too small, it is very troublesome to find, but this seat can feel that its aura is still undecided." "That''s true." "However, remember to come back at night and I will worry about it," Lin Xiao said. "Master, you are not to do dangerous things without authorization." Xiaoyu finished speaking and disappeared. "Master Xiaoyu, do you have any insights?" "She went to investigate over the mountain" ''''She said to investigate on our behalf."Xiao Mo said. That''s it." ''I couldn''t see her at all, so the three of you just talked to the ghost and it was scary.'' "Don''t say that in front of her." "Even if you know Owen so well, you can''t see her." "But it would be great to have Master Xiaoyu help investigate Liu. I accept his kindness." ''I can also continue to study the information.'' "Anyway, this fragment is handed over to me for investigation, and the clinic is almost open." "Students do their part. It is already time for class." "Okay, I see." Xiao Mo said. "Then let''s say goodbye." ''Lin Xiao.''Fang said. Seeing Lin Xiao standing still, A Fang looked puzzled. "Sorry, can you go back first." ''I have nothing to look for, don''t worry about cutting immediately.'' ''Really, I get it.'' The two people left. This room only has self and Ami. "Let''s talk, what''s the matter." "The information you mentioned is about curses. Owen can look at you with those information." "You can think about malice, what happened suddenly." "I was thinking about how to fight the monsters before, but our real goal is to unlock the curse." "For this I think I need to know a little bit more." "Yes, you are a foreigner after all." Ami said. "Because people related to curses have been instilled in relevant knowledge when they were young." "But," Ami said. "Can''t it?" Lin Xiao said. "It''s not impossible, but why are you looking for me." Ami said. "If you want to ask about curses, isn''t Mrs. An better?" "This." Lin Xiao said. "I asked." "But Xiao An explained vaguely." "It has never been specific." "It''s just been for hundreds of years, curse or something." "But the smile of the five flavors and Chen Zai is impressive, and A Fang is also hesitating. I don''t want to make it clear.It''s really confusing. But thinking back to their attitude, they were unwilling to let my brother go easily. "If I beg her, maybe I will tell." "Is it because I don''t want me to find it? My behavior will hurt her. I can''t keep asking." "So you look for information, this is the most suitable method, I understand." "alright, I got it." "thank you very much." ''What kind of information is the most suitable for you? You are in the same place, you don''t understand, right?''May said. "Yes." Lin Xiao said. "I heard that Xiaoan said that the legend is different from whose ID, but the content of Jui." ''In fact, it was deliberately modified for the sake of the celebration, which was even more bloody.'' ''In the past, there were two heirs in Afang''s family. The eldest boy was very optimistic, and he saw interesting things.'' "Unsatisfied desires are nothing but arrogance, arbitrary guys." ''And the second son is very yo-show, manages his apprentice, has outstanding martial arts, and is loved by civilians.'' "If they come to choose one to inherit the family business, let the younger brother but the family''s voice is very good." "The unacceptable eldest man is about to launch a rebellion." "So after the instigated eldest man conspired to launch a rebellion, blood flowed into a river." "Is it the story of the fight for inheritance?" Lin Xiao said. "The original version is not only that, but also brotherly fratricide, which is very bad." ''So I talked about the cause of the monster.'' "That''s true, do you understand the curse?" "About to understand." Lin Xiao said. "To stop is to hope that the object of hatred will encounter misfortune." "Yes, and most stop the sacrifice of animal lives." "The eldest man likes to hurt animals," "The so-called monster means" "Full of betrayal monsters." "They hate everyone, so they cursed them." "He didn''t expect misfortune to happen all the time." "The curse is too strong. It not only infected A Fang, but finally defeated it until the magic sword appeared." "But the curse has not disappeared, it still exists." "Then next is the content of the curse you most want to know." Ami said. 1443 Reference 1441 School the next day. "Spare me, before lunch, my stomach is overwhelmed." Xiaobai said. "The only way to save is to go to the canteen to buy bread." Lin Xiao said. "Now there is only spindle bread." "It seems that I am hungry in the afternoon." "Eating bread is better than not eating it?" ''''And I can order dishes and i." That''s a great help." Xiaobai was about to bump into someone else when he was about to leave the classroom. "what." "Oh, sorry." "Really very Wei Xia." Xiaohong said. "It turned out to be Xiao Hong." ''What kind of capital is that you are, I am obviously kind to give you something.'' "Is this?" "Bento for you, I obviously have to bring it every day, I don''t understand why I forgot it." "Really, that''s it, it''s Xiao Hong, my sister is the most lovely in the world.'' "The sound is so numb, you will be glib at this time." "Let''s go and eat together, Xiao Hong," Lin Xiao said. "It''s a little bit troublesome, I''m still in the classroom." "We can wait for you." "Although the age is different, her classroom is on the left." The students in this school did not hide to the point where they were assigned according to grade. After all, the school building is a bungalow. From this point of view, it feels very different from an ordinary school. "My brother invited me once, so I will eat with my brother today." "Then I will get it now." "Ok." "What do you want to eat first?" Lin Xiao said. "I have to wait too?" Xiaobai said. ''In this case, everyone is waiting to fight'' ''''Fang Zheng can meet at home. I think Mi has something to wait for. Although catching up said that, Xiao Bai put down his chopsticks. "You obviously quarreled, but the relationship is really good." Lin Xiao said. Really, that guy treats me all day long and makes me unhappy." "This doesn''t mean that you have a good relationship and you can fight." "Well, what you said makes sense." "Just waited for brother." "Can''t you stay in your own teacher? You don''t even practice friends." "What do you mean by this, I am not you, the fisher gull, of course I have friends." Xiao Hong said. "Then I want to eat with my brother." Xiaobai said. "I want to eat with my brother but not with you." "Lin Xiao." Lena said. "Lena." "You are very lively here." ''Really, just arguing.'' "And don''t quarrel, secretly just eat lunch." "Sure enough, I can get up too." "It''s okay if you don''t dislike me." "I''ll eat together too, Lena." ''''Brother, is this one? Xiaohong said. "She is a student Lena." "You''ve heard of it too, it''s the new employee from Grandpa''s side." ''It''s the one recruited from abroad.'' "Hello, I am Grandpa''s granddaughter Xiao Hong." ''Xiaohong, are you Xiaobai''s? I have heard of you from the master. I will take care of you in the future.'' "Lena also ask you to take care of me." "The holy lake here has softened, and I''m used to it." ''Still surprised and excited constantly, it''s just bad luck every day.'' "This is a compliment, don''t close the door, just feel it with your heart." "That''s it" "Moreover, Lena is weak in the English circle" "But the work in the hotel is really hard. I occasionally help out. After the end, I will feel tired and sore." "But the hotel''s work is really hard. It''s really hard for you." Lin Xiao said. "Yes, actually my arm still hurts." ''Also after coming here, I occasionally experience tinnitus and dizziness.'' "Dizziness, then go to the doctor to check it." "I think it must be because I haven''t gotten used to work here and I still have some sleep." ''That''s true, after all, we have to be busy from morning to night.'' ''But I have gained a lot, and I also learned how vicious and happy.'' ''I will work hard in the future, and now I will continue to eat.'' "It''s a rare opportunity, can Amo eat with Princess Princess." "Can we be together, Master A Fang." ''Being a shareholder, it won''t bother you.'' "May I?" "Of course. Lin Xiao said. "I can eat with Princess Princess, it''s too nervous." So the tables were put together according to the number of people, and it was the first time for so many people to eat lunch together." "thanks for your concern." "No, it''s just because everyone eats lunch together happier and more delicious." "May I?" "Of course, you are willing to call me that, I am very happy.: "Lenna, please call me Afang." "Okay, Afang." Lena said. "Face is so red, is it all right." "No, it''s just because of close combat." "Nervous, because of what." "That one is not used to being called by name directly." "That''s it, but didn''t you call Xiaomo directly by name?" "That''s because I have been with her since childhood." Xiao Mo said. "We are accustomed to being called Miko." Xiaobai said. "I don''t have the guts to call by name." ''Is that right.'' "It''s such a habit after all." ''If Lena doesn''t care, please call me Afang directly.'' "I see, Afang." Lena said. "I eat and I eat, Japanese bento is really delicious." Lena said. "What is a foreign bento like." ''Sandwiches, pasta, cut bones and even read vegetables, and fruits.'' ''It''s all pretty boring.''Lena said. "In that case, I was surprised when I saw Japanese bento." "Yes, the chef''s craftsmanship is very good." ''Would you like to taste it?'' "Okay, I''m welcome." Xiao Mo said. "Afang also come and taste it." "Well, it''s delicious." Fang said. "Although it''s just a box of ordinary bento, the taste of professional chefs is different." Summer said. "If you don''t care, please taste mine." ''Thank you, yours is delicious too.''Lena said. "A Fang, did you do it yourself?" "No, it was made by Xiao Mo.," Fang said. "Xiao Mo''s craftsmanship is so good," Lena said. "thank you." "Xiaohong made his bento?" ''Not very much, my mother did it.'' "How about the exchange, this dish is also delicious." "It should be beef." "It''s true that the master does not cook strange dishes." "Yes, it turns out that Xiaohong also knows him." "Are you not willing to exchange." Xiaohong said. "No, I haven''t eaten the dishes made by the master for a long time, I really want to taste it." ''So if you can exchange it with me.'' "Hup, I''m very happy." "I''ll exchange cypress trees with you." "Thank you very much." "Awesome, such a scene is awesome." Xiaobai said. "indeed." Lin Xiao is really different from the bottom of your heart. Meals between men are boring, and it''s different from Shaolin on time. "Lin Xiao, you have lived with Lord Wu Nan since you came here." ''That''s right.'' "Even if something happens more than once, it has progressed." "Seeing your reaction dumbfounded, didn''t you do nothing?" ''How could it be possible to do these things well, what to do if the relationship becomes fragile.'' "You have no idea why you are so boring or being with a cute girl." "Of course there is." "You understand how hard I am." Who can stand this. "But I can''t make big mistakes." Until that problem is solved, it''s not easy. "This is also a witch-sama after all." "It''s really uncomfortable." "Stop talking about it." "You gentleman, fuck off." But this is very important, your headquarters can send private goods here. Many can be found online. "This one is there." "It''s also a convenience store. After all, it''s not developed here." ''In order to take care of tourists, this place will make young men trouble.'' ''It will take 2 days to rely on online shopping.'' Online shopping is still too dangerous. "In that case, I will send you the secret with kindness." "Your collection." I don¡¯t have any brothers, so don¡¯t bear ID and you earn c. "If I¡¯m not interested, I¡¯m not young." "Don''t jump to conclusions so quickly." "It seems that you are also a man." The girls were still chatting very lively and didn''t notice at all. Our son chatted on the side. "I said if I can, oh let''s exchange it together." "I offer this beef with burger sauce." ''I want yoga you as a sacrificial superior to summon cold dishes.'' "Don''t mention this request." "Okay, indifferent." "Really, thank you Mako Mae Ren" I can see natural conversations in the classroom. She likes West Lake very much, and she is the cutest who is the most natural in dog days. The previous thing had several episodes. "This is the end of today''s class. Please be careful when you go back." After the teacher said, everyone Likaka. "I want to go back as usual, and should go back as usual." "Then sword later." Fang said. "Then we will go too." Xiao Mo said. "Wait for someone to call, it''s Doctor Amei." Fang said. "I''m back." Lin Xiao said. I remember I was embarrassed to say that I have completely stopped working now. "Welcome home to train hard." ''You are also working hard at housework.'' "Sorry, dinner will be available soon, you can wait a while." "Don''t worry, Xiaoyu hasn''t come back yet?" "Yes, I didn''t see her." "is it." "Is she still looking for something." ''It will be night soon.'' Since the manager of the magic sword will not be stared at "I''ve heard of this kind of thing, don''t worry." "The bad fire is still on." Even the mountains that can bring a new night are dangerous. He is so afraid of ghosts. "It''s too dangerous to go up the mountain casually." "It can log in." Back to the room, took out the notebook, carefully read the information Amei gave herself. This apprentice did have a dispute, and the information on this note is complete The curse at that time did not seem to have brought disaster to Afang himself or even the entire land. Crop failures, continuous famines, plagues, coupled with continuous heavy rains and floods. Things that are not new one after another, just here is an occasional war. In the dream, the second son of Afang''s family got the magic sword and used it to defeat the monster. With no choice, she chose Xiaoyu as a sacrifice according to this dream, and Afang got the magic sword. A Fang also accepted that he won the war with a magic sword. Then the eldest son left a curse. But the curse did not stay on the surface but was true. There are monsters in the mountains. The girl named Afang¡¯s ears are all real From this point of view, it is the curse of the Inugami, which is very powerful. Although all the ways to remove the curse have been achieved, the aura has not weakened, and every generation of witches is doing its best to get rid of the monsters. I didn''t understand how to say this feeling at first. After I had the information, I didn''t figure it out, but I couldn''t understand it even more. Just when Lin Xiao was dizzy, a figure appeared. "I''m back, master, 0" "Ah you are back, I''m so worried." "Sorry, I wanted to find an area and u come back but I didn''t expect it to be so time-consuming and laborious." "You are fine." "But is it okay for you to stay on the mountain at night?" "Don''t worry about the curse, this seat will not be attacked." "Really." Lin Xiao said. "But staying on the mountain is still a bit scary." "I knew it would be like this." Like comforting a child, he stroked Xiaoyu''s head. So she shook her body like a tantrum, but she didn''t look annoying. So what is the result and what has been discovered? "No regrets, although I have found a lot of places." "That means there are no other fragments" ""It may also be that the fragments are too small." "Even I can''t feel it." "Really." Lin Xiao said. "I just found an adillo, and the fire seat will continue to explore. Anyway, when the master goes to school, I am very idle." "Sorry, please." All right., After being interrupted, it is difficult to concentrate and it is almost time to eat. I heard a sound outside the door. "Lin Xiao, are you there?" "A Fang, come in." "Excuse me, Little Fish Master, you are back." "Thanks, how did you find the situation on the mountain?" "No results. Tomorrow this meeting will be a large-scale exploration of this mine." "Then I will trouble you with your message." "Then let''s go to dinner first." Lin Xiao put down the crit and went towards the pit. But I don¡¯t know why I look at the room instead of a notebook. "Fang, what''s the matter with you." ''That Lin Xiao.''Fang said. "whats the matter?" "Can it take a little time, I have to say." "This is naturally no problem." A Fang exudes nervousness "Looking back, I will tell you clearly, come to my room after dinner." Fang said. "I know." "thank you. ''''She had a strange attitude just now." "You think too." "What did you do when I was away?" "I''m a little scared you can come together." "I refuse, I don''t want to get involved in trouble." ''''And she didn''t ask me to go, isn''t it just to talk with you alone. "This is indeed." There is no way, only bite the bullet and go. Lin Xiao finished dinner quietly and went to A Fang''s room as agreed. Then he stood at the door of the room and took a deep breath, which was about to enter the room. Entered this room for the first time, but entered for the first time. The serious look from Afang is true. It is really prohibited in a special sense. "Afang, can I come in" "Yes, I''m in IBA." "Good evening." Lin Xiao said. Since Ken is a room, this place exudes fragrance. "I''m sorry to call you here." "It doesn''t matter to me, this is the first time you are so solemn." "It''s about the curse, you took the information." Fang said. 1444 Reference 1442 "Master Ami, tell me that I have given you information about the curse." Yoshino said. "I''m really sorry to read the information without your permission." Lin Xiao said. "No, I''m not angry, you raise your head." Fang said. "I don''t want to say this, I think it''s better for you to investigate, it''s better to tell you clearly." "What I have been concealing, you have noticed this too." "This is it, it''s because I don''t need to know." "Nor say that, but I don''t want you to know." "To be honest, I am a little hesitant now, is there any need to let you know." "But you told me before that you want to unravel the curse with me, and I also accepted your request, so." "So, I want to make it clear to you, although I do this just to make myself feel better, would you like to listen to me?" "Well, of course." Lin Xiao said. Lin Xiao straightened her back and sat upright. "Then listen to her quietly. "Have you seen Ami''s information?" "I''ve seen it roughly." "Then you have any doubts." "I don''t understand some parts. The grievances after death form monsters, but the ears are proof of being cursed. But it''s really just that, I can''t figure it out here." "People are dead, and the resentment is still there. Such a strong resentment just makes people sing animal ears. This is really not right." "Ah, I''m sorry, I didn''t mean that. I really didn''t have back pain while standing and I didn''t consider your feelings at all. "What I just said is too light, sorry." "There is also the information on the first generation of witches, but the prisoner was born with a baby boy, then it is not a witch. ''There are also men who have ears.'' "I won''t give birth to a baby boy." "What kind of logic is this?" "Our family has never given birth to a boy, and there hasn''t been one in the past few hundred years." ''Are there none at all?''Lin Xiao said. "Ami''s family has a detailed genealogy of my family, but the genealogy is not included in the information." "Well, the previous war was about information." ''Doctor Amei must also think I will explain it.'' "There is nothing wrong with your doubts. The ears are only the realistic mind of the powerful curse power, and the effect itself is more than that." "Actually, it is the curse of not giving birth to a baby boy." ''The correct way to say is to make our family the last.'' ''The Afang family also has only one child.'' "This is also a curse." ''We don''t know, maybe we didn''t make the second child.'' "Because of the noise, the mother of the second child is not healthy." "A Fang''s family basically died prematurely, and the longest one lived was around fifty years old. My mother passed away not long ago." "A Fang''s people are basically like this." "This is how Afang is so arrogant." Although he didn''t ask, his thoughts were revealed on his face. After all, I am really bad at concealing. "But so far, there are no people who died before giving birth." ''My body is still healthy, and no accident will happen immediately.'' "That''s good." Lin Xiao said. "I must release this curse, otherwise." Fang said. "Sorry, you don''t care about what I just said." "Anyway, this is what I keep hiding." Lin Xiao''s mind showed his past behavior. Lin Xiao hadn''t thought about so much before. Inadvertently, Huo Elementary himself said something that didn''t know the severity, perhaps he did the act that hurt her. Now Lin Xiao is full of regrets. "What should I say about this, let you explain this, it makes you feel uncomfortable." "No, I said at the beginning, I wanted to let you know all this." "So, don''t apologize." Fang said. "Security is great." "I don''t want you to harvest anything, nor do I want you to show abnormal milk on IG. I just feel that I want the city to face you." "I don''t want you to worry about me, I hope you can maintain the same attitude as before. "Oh." Lin Xiao said. Now I finally understand why I concealed it. If I got stuck, I might sympathize with her and treat her carefully. And will take her problems to herself without authorization, participate in the demon removal in a sense of responsibility. Afang doesn¡¯t need to go with you, "It''s true that it''s not right to care about others purely in sympathy, and vice versa." "After all, it''s me who proposed to do a touch." ''Thank you for telling me these things Sean, I believe me.'' "Hurry up, I have to work harder." "That one." "Don''t get me wrong, it''s my own business to break the curse." "It is a matter of course to care about friends. It is better to say that this is what a true friend should do." "I''m sorry, my delusion about being murdered seems a bit strong." Fang said. ''''It means that our purpose has not changed. Let''s declare war together. "Yes"'' "I''m back, how did the master get scolded?" Xiaoyu said. "Nothing like that." Lin Xiao said. "Let''s not talk about this, you said before, I was chosen by the magic knife by no accident, it must be meaningful." "In other words, it is still something I can do." "This is what I think." ''I will work hard.'' "I will work hard to find a way to get rid of ?." It¡¯s not that I didn¡¯t work hard before, I didn¡¯t find a way before, but I would never give up. "Celebrate my help." ''''Although I don''t understand what happened, this is my responsibility, and I leave it to me. Lin Xiao said: Thank you.'' "Well, start working hard tomorrow." Lin Xiao woke up in a familiar room. "Hurry up and change into clothes." I''m so old, so I can''t let people call themselves up. I must work harder. "I beg you today," Lin Xiao said. "Lin Xiao, you are really exercising." Xiaobai said. "Xiaobai, you are here." "Because Grandpa said that you have started to practice kendo again, and I heard that Ou asked for it, I doubted that I could hear it, so I confirmed it." "I came here so early." "This is half the reason, and half is forced," Xiaobai said. "You are too lax. I don''t want to let you do morning exercises every day, but you have to participate once in a while." Grandpa said. "As a result, I was in big trouble. Today is a difficult day off," Xiaobai said. "It''s good to move your body occasionally," Lin Xiao said. "I didn''t expect to hear this from your mouth." "But why did you start practicing kendo again." "This is for good health." ''What''s wrong with your body.'' ''''I just think it''s not good to be lazy. "But the intensity of the power delivery is too high." "What the hell is this exercise in the house? Just running takes an hour." "Well, I''m actually too tired to vomit." "But coming to Sydney is good for yourself." "Grandpa is really torturing." "The morning is just pure physical training." "Don''t talk nonsense, start quickly." Grandpa said. So I started with Xiaobai. "Little Bai, insist on finishing the run for me." "Ok." "stomachache." ''All said don''t rest.'' "Ok." "noob." "Ok." "You guys don''t grow old Olan." ''Then contact here today.''Grandpa said. "Thank you very much." Xiaobai said. "Are you okay?" Lin Xiao said. "I really can''t do it anymore, my eyes show gold stars." "Thank you for practicing so much every day." "Now my body is getting used to this kind of exercise. I can''t beat Grandpa regardless of European style." "I have never played an effective supply." ''Your preparation is too obvious, you have been anxious to take action and others can see through it.'' "That''s it." "The preparation is too obvious. Although I have heard of this term, I haven''t experienced it deeply." "You, why are you more serious than before." "You will also come to exercise in the future." "I can''t take it anymore." "It''s more delicious to eat after exercise," Lin Xiao said. "Such harsh training, let alone incense." "Fortunately today is Saturday, if I still go to school, I will skip class." "Would you like some water." Xiaobai passed the water gun, and then drank. "Ha, come alive. "Okay, I''m going back when things are done. Do you have any plans for today." "There is nothing else to do with grandpa in the afternoon." ''Really have to contact and occasionally rest.'' "If you contact so much every day, your body will break." "I also take a day off occasionally." "Today is a little easier to connect pace and swing the sword." "The result is still to exercise." "This is the foundation, and we must continue to lay the foundation." ''You are really hard, but you should be mentally prepared when you ask Grandpa.'' "Then Grandpa agreed to go out and play." "Where to play." "I haven''t figured it out yet. I''m also a sage in the afternoon. Anyway, I will meet at the Sweetheart House later." Since it''s not lazy, it''s just a good break, it doesn''t hurt to go for fun. "Okay, meet in sister Ahua''s shop, right?" "By the way, since you are going out to play, I ask you one thing." Grandpa said. ''''Ok. "Can I tell you something?" Lin Xiao said. whats the matter." Are you having any trouble?" ''No, I want to ask, what are your arrangements.''Lin Xiao said. "It''s been cleaned and played, and the next one is to cook lunch and this dinner." "I''m going to dance and learn as usual." ''If it is convenient, do you want to go out together? Actually, I want to go with Xiaobai.'' ''You mean let us go together.'' ''Occasionally relax.'' "I think this is a good idea." "Afang, Xiao Mo, you haven''t played with other people." Xiaoyu said. "However, will this hinder you." ''''How could it get in the way, I hope you come. "It''s just that, I don''t care." "Thank you, sorry, I asked you out to play suddenly." "Don''t worry, we are not talking about it, we need to understand each other." "You two are good friends." Xiao Mo said. "Could it be that Xiaomo is a born demon." Lin Xiao said. "Sorry Afang, I sincerely apologize to you, so please don''t be angry" "I''m not angry." "Really, then why did you not say a word just now." "What should I do if I go out to play with friends, I am very nervous when I go out for the first time." "Should I change into formal clothes." "It''s just going out to play, just wear the clothes now." "But at least wear new clothes." "There is no need to do this." "But it''s rare to be invited to something that I''m rude will cause trouble to Lin Xiao who invited me." "You think too much, you don''t need to be so formal." "You are just fine as usual, don''t think too much." "It''s more difficult to do. What should I do?" Xiao Mo said. "What''s the matter?" A Fang said. "It''s nothing, regardless of the European style the first time I saw Master A Fang so annoyed." "Don''t gloat, help me." ''Don''t think so much.'' "Dad, I''m out." Fang said. "Okay, go slowly." Xiao An said. "Then I will go to explore." "Sir Xiaoyu, I''m really sorry, we leave everything to you." "Don''t worry, don''t push yourself too tight, just relax." "Rather than apologize to this seat, it is better to leave memories of youth." ''''And I was very happy too. Before the obstruction appeared, I was watching. "Now that this seat finally has things to do, there will be no complaints. In short, rest assured that you can leave it to this seat." "Thank you." Fang said. "Where shall we meet, then." "Before meeting Xiaobai, let''s go to the villa." ''this is?''Lin Xiao said. When I arrived at the hotel, I saw Lena cleaning the door. "Lin Xiao, and Afang, you are here. Could it be that you are looking for a master." ''We are here to find you.'' "Sorry, I may not have much time at work now." Reina said. "Grandpa didn''t tell you." ''Tell me what." "You don''t need to work this afternoon." "That said, if you want to finish cleaning, just go busy." ''You are done cleaning.'' "Your order is done." ''It''s going to be strange again.'' "Ok, sorry." "You need to keep in touch with your Japanese." "That Auntie Axing." ''The master told me that it is really wrong, to cause you trouble, Rena will ask you to take care of it.'' ''Ok, no problem.''Lin Xiao said. "Then Lena, take a good rest today." After saying this, Ah Xing returned to the hotel. "Today is a holiday, I really didn''t expect it.," "So, do you want to go out and play together." "In that case, I have a request." "What request?" A Fang said. "I want to wear A Fang''s one." ''After all, it''s rare to come once.'' ''Let''s go shopping for clothes."Lin Xiao said. "Thanks, I will change a set." "This is the clothes shop." "It''s this traditional costume." "You have to go to the countryside and do what you like," Lena said. "Then we hurry in." "But if the clothes sold are too expensive." "There are many types of clothes here, it doesn''t matter." Lena and Fang walked in. "However, I''m worried about you. It doesn''t matter if there is any clothes that fit his figure." Xiao Mo said. "Oh, yes." Lin Xiao said. After all, it was Lena, and she was not a simple character. 1445 Reference 1443 "This suit is the same as before, although it looks better in a shirt." "It seems to feel more beautiful now." Rena is so heartbeat. Of course, when I saw her figure before, my heart beat faster. "The belt is well designed, it''s really cute." Xiao Mo said. "Unexpectedly, it was quite fast." Lin Xiao said. "Yes, because of the size limitation, there are not many styles to choose from." Xiao Mo said. "So that''s it." Lin Xiao said. "Haha," Lena revealed the brilliant shrimp meat. It seems that she really likes this dress. "Next we will go to the Sweetheart House." Fang said. "Where is that." "A dessert shop, you can eat desserts." ''Dessert, this is amazing.'' "Then let''s go over now, it''s not far away." Lin Xiao said. "good afternoon." "Oh, brother, welcome." "Xiaohong, why are you a waiter here." "And also wearing such clothes." Lin Xiao said. "Am I wearing a weird dress? Isn''t this dress suitable for Irving." "No, you look good." "Really, didn''t you lie to me?" Xiaohong said. "Why do I lie to you for this kind of thing, it''s really pretty." "It''s a bit embarrassing to say it so straightforwardly, it really is completely different from my old stupid song." Xiaohong said. "Do you work here." ''I haven''t told you, I''m doing things here "Part-time job, you originally worked part-time here." "But it also means that it only started this spring, and it hasn''t been long." He has grown up too. Zi Ah is still a child in his heart. "By the way, where''s Xiaohong, is he already here?" "Xiaohong, you have made an agreement with Xiaobai." ''''Yeah, everyone together."Lin Xiao said. What''s wrong, look at me with strange eyes." "Brother, I remember you are cousins." "I thought about it before, could it be Lin Xiaoou''s interest." "Interest in that area," Reina said. "This, although it is necessary to understand each other." Fang said. "This is too much exposure." "I didn''t expect Lin Xiao to be a younger sister." ''It turned out to be sister control.''Lena said. "No." Lin Xiao said. "It doesn''t matter, after all we are friends, I will try to accept your interest." "Although I don''t know what''s going on, should I call Lin Xiao as my brother? Still talking about the elder brother." "Xiao Hong just called me that since I was a child, and it wasn''t what I asked for." Lin Xiao said. "Brother, why are you so flustered." Xiaohong said: "This is the senior sisters and Princess Princess." ''excuse me.'' "We''re here to Tiani to single Xiao Hong." Lena said. "Brother, what is this harem please" "Everyone is out to play together, it is agreed to meet here." "No, Xiaobai is also with me." 0 I''m worried that he will cause you trouble." "Welcome, every guest." A Hua said. "Sister Ahua." Lin Xiao said. "Xiaohong is now at work, you and they sit down." "Yes." Xiaohong said. ''I''m very sorry, please come here to do it.'' "Thank you." Fang said. Under the leadership of Xiaohong, we sat down. "I sincerely thank you all for coming here, Miko, please in there, please rest well," Ahua said. "Thank you." Fang said. "This is Ahua, the owner of this store." Lin Xiao said. "Please advise." ''This is Afang, so I don''t need to introduce more.'' "Then this is Xiao Mo." "My name is Xiao Mo when I first met." ''My name is Ahua, please advise me more.'' "Then this international student is Lena, and she and our companion work in the hotel." "My name is Lena, so please show me a lot.'' "Study while working, so hard." "Every day is very happy. Everyone is very nice. It''s been a few days since I was able to come here." "If you are in trouble, you can tell me the gravel." ''I will do my best to help you.'' "Thank you, that''s not possible. I want to eat delicious desserts." "Okay, please leave it to me, this is the easter egg of our shop." ''Thank you.'' "This is an easter egg." Xiaohong said. "Thank you." A Fang took the egg and spread it out on the table. Her always serious expression eased a lot. "Dumplings, smoothies, adzuki bean porridge, ice cream, Lafite." "Oh, so many delicious ones." "Is it possible that Master Miko likes to eat sweets." Xiao Hong said. "It doesn''t have to be, look at this expression, you definitely like sweets." "But I really thought that the Miko-sama would show such an expression when she enters. She is so cute to say something of strength." "Before, I always saw the majestic appearance of the Miko and the beautiful appearance when dancing Kagura in school. I didn''t expect to have such an expression.'' "What to do, what to eat, dumplings, choose suffering." Fang said. "Every one looks delicious, and it makes people overwhelmed." "My impression is that Afang doesn''t eat desserts at home in Geely, but Afang likes to eat pastries. We have very few shops selling western desserts here." "It was not easy to buy Western desserts until a convenience store." "In our house, I started buying Lafite after I joined the elite." ''''I know that there are pastries in the Dessert Shop, but I have never seen any specializing in Western desserts." "No one is here to do business?" "Not at all." "But you, we don''t open up mountains and forests, and there are a lot of pre-customers, and we are still giving points that are not idle at all. Even if you want to open a new store, it is not an easy task." "Speaking of it, grandpa seems to have said that every year someone proposes to develop even reading apprentices, but more people are willing to maintain the status quo." "Developing land will be very convenient." "That''s how it is said, but everyone is afraid that outsiders will change this place." "The resistance that Sister Ahua said just now seems to be due to this." Ahua said. "But because of this, stores like ours have the opportunity to mine the elite. "Sister can work hard." Ahua said. "Excuse me, can you order?" Lei An said. "Okay, please wait a moment." Xiaohong said. "Well, I can''t keep chatting with you, just stop here." Ahua said. Dear guests, what would you like to order?" "I see, I want black tea and patches." ''I want a cup of green tea and pudding.'' "understood." A Fang and Lena also ordered something, and after Xiao Hong bowed, he went back with A Hua. "Matcha Lafite." ''I haven''t eaten the patch for a long time. I''m looking forward to the orthodox patch for the first time.''Fang said. "Let you wait a long time, this is red ginseng, green tea and patches." "smell good." ''''Yes."Lin Xiao said. "Have been waiting, this is the Buffy you ordered." "Fill it out." "Here are the latte and patches you ordered." ''Thank you.''Fang said. "Ah, patch." "It''s not too late, hurry up and eat." "I''m gonna start now." Fang looked very excited. She put the spoon in and ate slowly. It even made her positive. "It''s so delicious, so delicious." "Thank you for the compliment." Xiaohong said. "I want to say that the taste is very sweet, and I don''t know how to express it better." "Anyway, it''s very delicious." Although she didn''t know how delicious it was, she knew that this was her true thoughts. "I really don''t have to say," Lena said. "Buffy is so delicious, sweet and pleasant, and I am ecstatic." "Why does this give you movement." "This patch is really delicious." "Thank you." "Ah Hua''s father did all these?" "It''s not that you guys are simple, I spent all my skills to persuade her." "really." "In the beginning he stubbornly refused to be Yang Dim Sum." "Since you have time to complain, don''t let me come to the elite store. His head office will refer troubles to me." "But this is really delicious. Compared to the cake shop on the roadside, it is delicious." ''We got the praise of not losing to the big cities. It''s really a deed. It''s worth it to spend a lot of time on the chat.''A Hua said. "Can you use the materials and capabilities?" "Of course, my father must do the best." "No matter how I persuade, I have a cost of fifty to give me a headache." "It''s not easy to do business, but I''m afraid that there will be some people in the recent desserts. As long as they taste good, they will sell them." Lin Xiao said. "At least I think this taste will make customers worth the money." ''I also kids think it''s so delicious it''s impeccable.'' ''Thank you, I will try my best to promote it.'' ''The dessert house is a great place.''Lena said. "By the way, can these things be taken out." "Yes, patches and Buffy dumplings can be taken out." "It''s okay to practice Buffy." ''The takeaway is not so good-looking, the former mutated in Egypt.'' ''So you can vary and eat.'' "It''s too convenient to walk like this." ''Ah, it''s so delicious.''Fang said. "What''s going on with the atmosphere in this row, the princess is also there, what is this?" Xiaobai said. "Master Miko and Xiao Mo together?" "No problem, right?" Lin Xiao said. "That''s for sure." "thank you." "Sorry, I came to disturb you suddenly." Fang said. "No, it''s too late for my high salary." Xiaobai said. ''''And the first time I saw Lei An wearing this dress, it was so cute, I was going to die. Dead, is my clothes still lethal, "" ''I''m complimenting you for loving you, which means choosing a good-looking one can make people cute.'' "I didn''t expect Lena to be very suitable." "So that''s the case, thank you, thank you." "The white kimono and blonde hair are so cute, my Lingdou will be hooked away for you." ''''Although this is very happy, but that is too exaggerated, I will be shy. "This is a big truth, I didn''t make a joke with you." How many people have been praised?" "I didn''t expect to encounter unexpected gold, you think, it seems you have fun today." Xiaobai said. "What''s the matter, are you thinking in your heart that your brother was briefly in the fitter group? He is in the extreme family." ''How could I think so, I really thought, what the hell is Ning of in Pediatrics.'' "Don''t do things that shouldn''t be liver." "I know." ''I said you are still at work and go to work.'' "You really make people feel at ease, and I want to go together." ''All said you are working.'' "I''m leaving early today, earphones can be used." "No, it is not allowed to leave early for this reason. Work is not a trifle." "No, I can''t even read it anyway." ''No way.'' "And I''m doing indecent puppets about things I shouldn''t do." "Promise me, don''t let Xiaobai leave your career." "Well, Xiaohong, come over and work." A Hua said. "I''m still worried, sister." "So, where are we going?" Lin Xiao said. "Sure enough, Harbin avoids crowded places." Fang said. "That''s right, so for a long time there has been no fishing in the mountains." "Going to the mountains?" Lin Xiao said. "Because there are hot springs here, the water is reasonably high, and you can fish this season." ''''In the summer, the taro is less. "I''m really interested." ''''Why don''t you want to go fishing. Fishing is good, although it was said that you can go up the mountain during the day. I usually dance and go home at sunset." "Yes, the monster only appeared at night." "I have been there many times during the day without a monster." ''The ears didn''t respond either, the monster shouldn''t matter.'' "For safety''s sake, take the magic knife and go round with Xiaoyu in the mountain." ''This is fine, although it stands to reason that it won''t be a long-tailed tiger.'' ''''I''ll take someone there too. "Look, don''t lose too many Euro codes." "That must go back first." ''By the way, in this case, Master Miko.'' "what happened." "Can you get a bucket and a sentence hatchet, and bring them together." Xiaobai said. I was a little nervous, and it was here when I first encountered a monster. "Rena, you have fished." "I have fished, and the men''s wonderful fishing is particularly great." Lena said. "What about a one-meter-long fish." ''awesome.'' "By the way, did you get the fishing tackle." "Of course it was taken locally." Xiaobai said. "Please don''t tell me this kind of joke, it is really speechless." Xiao Mo said. "Your rich imagination is powerless to complain." "Why don''t you talk, you bastard." Lin Xiao said. "Don''t care anyway." "I feel like you are excluded." "That''s what Afang said." "Close to the subject, what about the fishing rod." "Get the materials on the spot." "This means I borrowed this from Wie, a sickle." "Lin Xiao, what you are carrying is fishing." "no." "You want to fish with a sickle?" Fang said. "No, wait a minute." After a while, Xiaobai did some chase. "Then tie the hanging wire to the post" "It''s very simple, is this a fishing rod?" Lena said. "There are a lot of good fishing tackles." ''''But if it''s a joke, I don''t care." Don''t worry, my fishing rod is very powerful." "I''m not worried about this." Lin Xiao said. "You read this casually, although you didn''t care about it when you were young, but now." Nothing, people here won''t care. "That''s it." "If you catch a lot of big fish to sell, it won''t work on time." "Fishing and picking wild vegetables, there are some in it." "These lands belong to A Fang''s family, don''t worry." "It turns out that Afang''s family is rich." "Who has one or two flashes in our place." "My grandpa grows shiitake mushrooms in the mountains, but you also know that he is not a rich man." "It really has its own mountain." ''In the country, land is worthless.Xiaobai said. '' 1446 Reference 1444 "Can this fishing rod be used at any time?" "The official name is Polygonum cuspidatum." "I''m still early, don''t know." "This long bamboo-like plant has a hollow inside so it can be tied off and a bang can be heard." "It''s true that I can often see it. Is this still edible?" "Is it delicious?" Xiao Mo said. "It''s really hard to say whether it''s delicious or not." "After all, there is no other taste except sour, I remember it must not taste good." Lin Xiao said. "But I don''t know why it''s on the head after eating." ''Yes, once I see it, I want to eat it somehow.'' ''And this kind of food." "Take a look." Lin Xiao said. "May I" "Peel off the skin first." "Eat it in one bite." "So sour," A Fang said. "It''s not as good as the end of the season, but it''s delicious." "Liar, you are fooled, how can this thing be eaten raw." ''How can it be?'' "Xiao Hong has eaten before." "The sourness is the taste, the nostalgic taste." "Can it really be eaten raw, so sour." "Unspeakable taste." Reina said. "I said sour and sour things can be cooked? I heard that they can be eaten with salt." "Since you can eat, you can definitely cook." "It''s edible. The traditional way is to make tempura." Xiao Mo said. "is it." "I stop using this method other than raw." "You always eat raw." "We are all but snacks." "So sour, as a snack." "If you eat too much, you can serve it." Xiaobai said. "It''s really good." ''By the way, this sour taste is brought about by oxalic acid, and oxalic acid is bad for your health, do you understand?'' "It must be used for cooking and the sourness must be removed." ''Why are you saying now that we have all eaten.'' "In other words, eating too much is bad for your health, you don''t need to care." "Scare me," Lin Xiao said. "Don''t scare people." Fang said. "Sorry, if you are curious, I will make it for you tonight." ''I want to taste.''Fang said. "I want to eat too, go and ask him to am." "Then I will bring some back." "In this case, Irving also picks up something else and cooks." "Then take a few fish in the lake area by the way, it is estimated that you can catch several." "It''s really helpful. I don''t have to go shopping for other vegetables if I have these." "Then I won''t go fishing, I plan to go to the house wild vegetables." "Then I want to try fishing, can I." Fang said. "I also want to experience fishing in Japan. I''m very interested in bamboo fishing rods." Reina said. "This seems to be the case." Xiaobai said. "Where are you going." "I imagine." Lin Xiao said. "Go alone." "Xiaobai trouble you." "Of course I don''t care. I can''t ask for this kind of opportunity. Where are you going." Xiaobai said. "Is it okay? I can''t do something private." "The public security team has been WC for a long time, so you don''t have to go around like this. It''s not a kid." It''s okay to let him keep this misunderstanding. "Sorry to trouble you, but think about it carefully" "What do you mean by that." "It''s nothing" "I''m just worried that you will do to them what they shouldn''t do." "How come you, like Xiaohong, are not as good as a rookie." ''You have a lot of kilograms, who dares to newcomer you.'' "How do you say it is Princess Princess, dare not make any attempts." "Rena is only over there, I have to even read and tell me." Xiaobai still understands the measure. "Of course, I also want to have a good relationship with them, and I will chat a few words. ''That''s fine.'' "I am willing to leave for a longer time, and I will leave it to you next." ''You shouldn''t be so embarrassed that you turned out to be a big size.'' "Excuse me, please stay away, or it will be embarrassing." ''understood.'' ''Give them to Xiaobai and leave. "Well, focus on things and observe the ground carefully." Did you dig out the apprentice and the fallen leaves also have a ball cover? There is only a normal view on the ground. "It''s really hard to find out." "After all, Xiaoyu has gained nothing." When I discussed it before, I realized that I discovered it with the naked eye. But since they have all come, and leave it to Xiao Yu alone, I feel sorry for it. I also do what I can, maybe just self-satisfaction. If this goes on, it is more than self-satisfaction, which may lead to nothing. Where is this piece? If you can''t retreat, you must believe that you can definitely find a fight. Lin Xiao cheered up and started looking for debris. After searching a lot of places, nothing was missing. Staying in the mountains will worry everyone, so go back. "Then I will dig wild vegetables." ''I am a patient that people don''t have to deal with.'' "This can''t work." "Then I will act with Master Miko." "Don''t do things you shouldn''t do." ''Why don''t you trust me more.'' "That''s good." "Leave it to you over there." "I think it''s stuck in the phishing situation, Malicious Follower Turban and Wholi." "First u need to hang the bait on the pre-order." "I understand it with Qiulin." A Fang is a princess with a special status, Xiaobai has one foot on her princess. Since he was with Afang, he wouldn''t do anything against Lena in order to avoid trouble. "Then we set off." "What are the wild vegetables around here." "This, bean sprouts, and Chinese angelica, it''s always good to have these." Xiao Mo said. "So many. Lin Xiao said"'' "You really understand." ''Because I want to be a ninja.'' Although I have seen some things, I don''t know what wild vegetables are. It''s really hard. "Then can you get Owen to find knotweed, and some pens." "I see, is there anything else?" "Tempura is delicious and you look forward to dinner." ''I and you look forward to it.'' Then Lin Xiao started looking for wild vegetables. "Ah, yes." "Note that some wild vegetables are the same, don''t step on it." "I understand." "Eating it will cause you to breathe hard, wait for the capture of Ai Naying." "It might end in a moment." Xiao Mo said. "It''s so difficult." Lin Xiao said. "I will treat it with caution." "Haha, did it scare you a bit." "You can rest assured that I have never seen it in this mountain." You jumped off me. "But not a tasting just in case." "Even if it is weeds, it is not suitable for eating raw and will cause diarrhea." ''I see, I can''t eat it raw.'' "You are not allowed to eat it raw, then I will leave first. "Xiao Mo really treated it." Mary was only here, when Lin Xiao suddenly heard a small voice. But this is not the business of vegetation, you are the sound of birds. "This is the voice of the chick." "It came from here." It¡¯s not from the head to the foot, after opening, it¡¯s a bird, flapping its wings "It looks like it fell from the bird''s nest." "Is it better to put it back?" Lin Xiao said. "But it''s so tall, can you climb up, and you have to hold the chicks." "Don''t worry about giving it to me." Amo said. Xiao Mo gently held the chick with both hands and looked at her in. She climbed the tree very well. ''''It''s great to be able to climb up. What should I do? This is really impossible to let go, she is much better than ordinary people. She slowly put the chicks back." "That''s fine." Xiao Mo said. "You can actually climb trees like this." ''After all, I''m a ninja, this is nothing, it''s easy.'' "Right, Lin Xiao." ''whats the matter.'' ''Do you know that the scarecrow activates very Nabao''s thing'' "know." "Are you?" "Hehe, actually this big tree is so high, I can''t get down." "My God." Lin Xiao said. "Are you afraid of heights?" "Yes, you are right." "Although it''s a show, I''m afraid of high places." "Then why did you climb up." "But the little bird fell on the ground so pitiful." ''Say so, let me do it directly.'' ''''How can this work? Look at it too on WeChat, "You are more dangerous like this." ''''very sorry. Xiao Mo said. Climbing is easy, but coming down is very difficult."Xiao Mo said. A closer look at Xiao Mo''s legs kept shaking. It doesn''t seem to be joking. "Don''t force yourself, it''s dangerous." "Sorry," Xiao Mo desperately hugged the book, what a ladder is worth the ID. Can help him down. But you really can''t leave him. Although tree climbing can be done, it is troublesome to bring Xiao Mo down, or he may fall. The only way to fight if there is no being is to do so. "Can''t you use Shinobi?" "You weren''t how to transform before." ''The principle is'' using wood to attract the enemy''s attention and take advantage of the opportunity to shield into the enemy''s blind spot, not to change the body." "So it''s useless for monsters who won''t be scared." "Is that right." ''This manga-like trick has not entered.'' "Then is there any way to get you down safely? A riddle, rope or something." "Rope, I have." Xiao Mo said. "Yongan rope can be safely down am" "This exude is fine." ''I have no problem alone.rope.'' "It''s not this or other." "It''s not wood either." In order to prevent the worst Ishida from going out of control, Lin Xiao prepared the equipment to use her at any time. But Xiao Mo, who was completely anxious, threw a pair of innocents casually, ah, all of your things came from his head. "Wow, don''t throw things away." "Where did so many props come from?" "I''m really sorry, I was so panicked." Xiao Mo said. "The good things are good if you don''t get hurt." "Huh, it''s finally down." Xiao Mo said. "It took a lot of effort to pull ID Xiaomo from the tree and sit on the ground, the tiger''s sniff calmed down." "Why don''t you say it if you are afraid of heights." "I''m very sorry, I was so annoying to your house." Xiao Mo said. "Despite that Owo didn''t expect to be far away, ini was afraid of doing it." ''''I have been climbing since I was a child." "That''s it." Lin Xiao said. "It''s really ashamed." "If there is nothing, everyone must have something to fear." ''I am also a little busy in class, but I don''t know how to distinguish.'' "You are reliable enough." "Master Afang seldom jumps like this today. The preferential treatment may be exaggerated, but she really hasn''t been so sad for Casey in a long time, thanks to you." "So thank you very much." "That I think I did nothing." "It''s hard for me to play together like this." Lin Xiao felt that she was holding back the blow. "Okay, let''s continue." "Okay, although I really want to do this." Xiao Mo said. "But I can''t tie it up a bit now." "Why is that?" "Really, no wonder I''ve been sitting underground just now." "Sorry. Xiao Mo said. "There is no need to apologize, what do we need now, my name is Fang." "You don''t need to work so hard because Owen is already down anyway," Xia Mo said. "Can you give me some time." "Then hey a little bit." Lin Xiao sitting beside Xiao Ou Xiao Mo blushed and lowered his head. I''m really sorry, I apologize for thinking about how to play tonight." ''Sounds great, I will look forward to it.'' "Okay, wrap it on me." Just chatting until Xiao Mo stood up. "Okay, I''ll go fishing together." ''Then I''m going to dig wild vegetables.'' "Xiao Mo, be careful and call for help." ''Okay thank you, I''m leaving.'' Xiao Mo left after speaking It seems that there is nothing to worry about. Next is fishing. "I said you can let me hand him over?" Xiaobai said. "No way." "What do you say, oh, oh, I think you don''t want to love you so much, so I think I appreciate it.'' "Who is the newcomer after hearing the rumors." ''I just want to say a few more words, after all, with Princess Princess.'' "It just can''t." Lin Xiao said. "You are not lying." ''How dare I do anything to the princess, everyone will cut off relations with me at that time.''Xiao Bai said. "Oh, leave it to you over there." ''I went with Lena.'' "Master Miko, let''s get stuck fishing." ''Please inspire.'' "Let''s start too, Lei An." "Okay, I''m dragging you." Lei An said."Scratch the bait first." Lin Xiao said. "By the way, what is the bait?" ''Earthworms are fine.'' ''Look, I''m the teacher.'' Teacher Lin Xiao went fishing."Just put the bait up like this." "It''s very simple," Reina said. Although it is in the mountains, it still feels so hot to walk here. The hood kicked. When there was no Huzhi to reach, Rena exhausted herself and got stuck fishing. "Ah what are you doing." "Is it necessary? You are so dangerous." But Lei An''s riddle was completely fresh, heard, and then his own T blood was hooked. "I caught a taro so quickly, It''s not just a hook. Even so, Lei An has no situation. There is no way to lose the clothes first. So Lei An fell to something smoothly. "I caught the Gua ID taro." "This is my dress." "Lena looked at Lin Xiao speechlessly. Lin Xiao said silently. "Don''t look at others." "Is there no response?" "She didn''t respond, how should she hold her hands." I couldn''t say any jokes, it was very embarrassing. "Rena, what''s wrong with you." "Ah, you are like this." Lena said. "This girl just fainted." "What''s happening here." ''Is this girl afraid of men?'' "Hey, Lena will wake up, don''t do anything." Lin Xiao said. 1447 Chapter 1445 Basically use insecticide, if not, use hot water.Fang said. "That''s it." Lin Xiao said. The countryside can only be terrible. I thought Sou''an was afraid of bugs. I didn''t expect the local people to bear such a strong bearing capacity. "This is not a bird." "You don''t need to raise your head, just throw it gently into the river." Lin Xiao said. "Well, I got it." A Fang put a nervous look on the pre-order and put it inside. "If the fish catches the bait, the fishing rod that will pull it sinks slightly. At this time, you can just pull the fishing rod up." ''How does it feel to sink a fishing rod.'' "I don''t know how it feels. Anyway, if the fish is caught, you know." Lin Xiao said. "Is that so? I just moved it slightly." Fang said. "I love people when I move." ''''It feels really wrong." Is it okay, can you pull it up?" "Yes." Lin Xiao said. "Catch it up." "This is all right fish, taro or something else." "I usually fish just to pass the time, so I don''t understand the details. It should be a carp." ''Don''t worry about putting it in a bucket and taking it back. Now pull the fishing line back.'' ''Pull will hurt, move and move, so terrible.''Fang said. "Why does she lose such words as her spouse." "Hate, I can''t bear it." Seeing that the bug didn''t respond, I didn''t expect much but I was afraid of fish. And she was so calm. "I''ll take it." "You don''t have to get to this one, I want to work hard to the end." "Really, then you can try it." ''But can you give me some suggestions?'' "Is there any suggestion, forbearance, then take off the hook, other than that, I can''t think of anything else." "It seems only" patience.A Fang made up his mind and stretched out his hand to Yu. "It''s terrible." Fang said. Then take off the hook, Xiaoxian. "Okay, take off the hook and don''t get hurt," "Take it down, return one by one." "Don''t let go of the golden boy." The fish went around in the bucket. Lin Xiao threw in a few leaves to block it from the sun. "This is the fish I caught, hehe." A Fang gazed into the barrel happily. Her innocent smile is very cute. At least her innocent smile is more attractive than usual. "Well, what''s wrong." "Nothing." Lin Xiao said. "You lie." She opened it without hesitation. "You must be hiding something." "There really is no such thing." "Why the tone is as suspicious as Lena." Fang said. A Fang stared at Lin Xiao. Leaving oneself closer and closer. "Why did you turn your face away." "No, that''s it." There is no way, how dare you come up close with Princess Princess. The heart beats wildly. The heartbeat of a heartbeat can''t be heard. "It''s really nothing, let''s continue fishing and catch more fish for dinner." "I see." Fang said. Although A Fang was still suspicious, she still reluctantly gave in. Then his heart finally returned to calm. It¡¯s not good for a cute girl to jump in from herself. Lin Xiao pressed her heart while fishing. Happy time Romance in peace. Fishing and digging wild vegetables are more fun than expected, thanks to Xiaobai. Before the sky turned orange, everyone went down the mountain. Although the time was short, everyone had a very happy time. Most importantly, some freshwater fish and wild vegetables were harvested today. Although it wasn''t for the tourists, Xiaobai didn''t take it back. So today''s results have been settled by Lena and herself. "Sien, you guys are very dry today. I am very happy. I can''t help but buy cute clothes and Yuhe Yacai." "No, I am also very happy." "I am also very happy." Fang said. "After all, the delicious dinner is gone." "Today is really a great day." Xiaobai said. "I''m leaving here." ''I will send you halfway.'' "Don''t bother you, I remember the way." "Then everyone, see you at school." "Okay, sword next Monday." "What kind of dishes will you make for the recycling." "I see, please take care, everyone." Lena waved her hand vigorously and ran off. "Well, we will go too." Xiao Mo said. "Thank you very much today, Xiaobai, next time I have a chance to play together." "Then we say goodbye." "Goodbye." Lin Xiao said. "Yeah." Xiaobai said. "Sure enough, it''s totally useless, I will go too" "I really didn''t expect Lin Xiao to be so attractive." "I''m back." Fang said. "we are back." "Welcome home, will dinner be settled, if it is too late for us to teach takeaway?" "You don''t need to be patient, I bought wild vegetables and fished today" "I caught this fish. It swims and shoots Nero vigorously so the meat is very good." "That''s really exciting." "Be happy today." ''''special. Afang, who loves sweets, and Gao Xinxing fishing, these are aspects that she has never shown. This is the first time I have seen her like that, she is really cute." A Fang walked back to the room happily, she seemed to be immersed in that happiness. "Well, I''m going to prepare for dinner too." "Lin Xiao." "what happened." ''I haven''t seen her look like that for a long time, thank you so much.'' "No thanks, I am also very happy." "Really, you are very happy with her, and I am very happy too." "Master, welcome home." Xiaoyu said. ''I am back.''Lin Xiao said. "You were earlier today." "This seat ends earlier." ''Well, master, what are you doing in the mountains today.'' "What''s the problem, Jinshan has no problem during the day." ''I didn''t get angry, although it''s a matter of death and spouse, I told you to rest.'' "you misunderstood." "We still avoid the crowds to play. It''s Wie''s two-street mood. Fang is very happy." ''''Really, that''s good. Xiaoyu nodded in satisfaction. "Then I have something to report to the owner." ''whats the matter"'' "Master, I found it." ''It''s the fragment am.'' "Master calm down, it''s going to be sunset soon, do you want to go into the mountains at night?" Xiao Yuyao. "no need." "Then go after a short connection tomorrow." Meiyu, I really found it for her. "Thank you so much." Lin Xiao touched Xiaoyu''s head. She was suddenly shy and bullish, but she didn''t seem to be ready to escape. "Hehehe." "Hmph, Master, you can comfort this group as much as you want, right" "Then go on for a while." "But you have worked hard to find." ''I was very early too, and I actually didn''t find anything.'' "the host?" "what''s going on." "Why couldn''t find sand honey beans? Didn''t you go there." Xiaoyu said. "Ah, I just went to play that." ''Master, you lied to this seat.'' "It''s not like that, so calm down." "Master, you are too mean." Xiaoyu said. "Hey IEhi." When the head was touched, Xiaoyu smiled with joy. "So don''t come here to play." "There is no double, just go to the mountains to play and find it. The book puppet as a whole is very relaxed today. I bought something as proof. Wait a minute. "what is this?" "A food called Buffy is in the dessert shop." ''Buffy, prove that I have heard of such things.'' "I''m really curious about what it tastes like, I want to eat it too." Xiaoyu said. "I have something very aunt about this. You meet me and you can''t meet anyone else." ''''But it''s strictly a book. It''s not just mine but also a pair of you. It seems so." ''So I think there is a way for you to eat Buffy.'' "So you open your mouth and I will try." Lin Xiao asked for a Buffy for his spoon. "Come and I feed you." "what." "It''s really edible." But her expression did not suddenly open up. "Can''t it?" Lin Xiao said. "Nothing smells." She let go of the spoon with a look of Gamo. "Okay, this method won''t work." "Buffy, I really want to eat." Xiaoyu said. "It''s too early to give up." "Maybe yoga can''t take a spoon, it''s more direct." ''Lord, don''t be circumspect, tell directly.'' "Then I, Buffy, eat it, and then I stick with you.'' "Ok." "Finally you are eating." "Ok?" "If the host understands correctly, isn''t this just kissing?" Xiaoyu said. "I mean just kissing." "Don''t be stupid, even if you are the owner of this seat, you can kiss at will." "It''s a bit of a body to have fun, Miyou thought that the master would actually say this kind of thing, a fool." Xiaoyu blushed and made endless accusations. "But if there is no other way." Xiaoyu said. She seemed to be stuck in serious trouble and wanted to eat so much. Actually, I was just joking. After all, this is not good "But if there is no other way, this seat." Xiaoyu said. She feels so pitiful to work so hard. She looked like she was about to cry now. Even if the problem lies with herself, she is so reluctant. "I''m just kidding." "What did you lie to this seat, Master?" Xiaoyu said. "It''s not to lie to you, it''s the last resort. I have other ways to implement it." "For example." Xiaoyu said. ''Use your fingers.''Lin Xiao said. "This is the master''s, I think this is also very nasty." "But for Buffy, a small sacrifice." ''This doesn''t work, I can''t help it.'' "Then use this method urgently," Xiaoyu said. "Do you really like Buffy?" I picked it up with my fingers this time "Well, this Buffy is so delicious." Xiaoyu''s eyes began to bloom, and because of it before, now she is very happy. "Wait Xiaoyu." "This Buffy is delicious." "I want more. It''s a bit coquettish. The other party is obviously a baby knife, why is it so sultry. "I want more. Lin Xiao calmed down and continued like this. As soon as this happened, Xiaoyu immediately rushed forward. I feel that Xiaoyu is very good, she has more Xia Ou like this. Xiaoyu didn''t notice the realization and continued to eat. "Is it delicious, Buffy." "It''s delicious, sweet and delicious. It''s wonderful indescribable food." ''I just want to reward you.'' "Master, I still want to eat." "Okay." Lin Xiao said. Then he kept feeding Buffy to Xiaoyu until he was satisfied. After eating a whole cup and complaining about not enough, Xiaoyu. the other side. "I''ve found all the information, and I''m almost going to study this fragment directly." Ami said. "But how do you study it?" "It looks like an ordinary stone at first glance." "Anyway, just try." "If it is really a crystal, it should be a decision." "Then test this freely, cutting a small piece is no problem." "Just experiment with fragments." ''I am almost like an alchemist.'' "Okay, that''s it, then try this next." "How is it possible to enter this way, is this true?" the next day. "Can sense it." Lin Xiao said. "It''s the place I found, I can sense it." "Really, that''s great." "The scenery in front of you is the same as before." The kind of breath that Xiaoyu said could not be felt at all. "No, that one." His heart beat wildly, completely negating his own thoughts. The heart palpitations were particularly intense, even with a slight tingling pain. This feeling is the first time. "No, I have felt this way before." When I picked up the debris, my heart had also reacted like this. "Master." Xiaoyu said. "" The debris was also sensed." "This is serious." As if he had actually seen it, his eyes were drawn to him. Intuition tells me where. "Sure enough," Lin Xiao said. "The master can feel the smell of fragments." "I might not have it in my hand." "But how to put it, I seem to hear it calling me." "sound?" "It''s not that your business is a feeling for you." "Could it be your relationship." ''I don''t think I can influence the owner.'' "Really." Lin Xiao said. "What the hell is that." "Zeng Debris and give it to Amei, you will tell her about it when that happens." "That''s right." Lin Xiao said. "Let''s go back anyway." "Good morning." May said. "Excuse me," Lin Xiao said. "What''s the problem? Arrange Ahu so early for me." "It''s just that there are new pieces." "It was found during the eradication of demons again." "This time Xiaoyu found it." "This way, that is to say, there are more fragments elsewhere." Ami said. "There must be something to care about more voyages, but return to the trachea" "What''s the difference from last time." Lin Xiao explained in detail what happened before, it seems that the second is minor. "This situation is not the same as the last time this time." "Yes, I''m sorry but I didn''t take it to heart." ''It doesn''t matter, you lose this time and there is a difference between last time.'' "Yes." Lin Xiao said. "Yes, I understand, thank you for your report." "Can you come today." "Give you the pieces." "But I hope you come tonight, and I will go out on Sunday." "It''s okay to make an appointment for a meeting." ''If you just give me the pieces, it doesn''t matter.'' "One, please see I want to talk to Afang and you, so maybe Odo talks about it." "Is there something new." "I''m sorry, the report is exaggerated." '', but I found that it is occasionally surprised with ordinary, in short it is a small episode of investigation.''May said. 1448 Reference 1446 "May asked me not to look forward too much, but I became more and more curious about what she was going to say." Lin Xiao said. "I came back a bit late. Isn''t today''s exercise different from usual?" Xiao Mo said. "Exercise is the same as usual but something else happens. Well, there is no need to hide from you." Lin Xiao said. Lin Xiao put the fragments out on the table while talking. "This is." Xiao Mo said. "This is the fragment." Fang said. "Not the same piece, we found another piece." "It''s too early for me to go to the mountain after the exercise, so it''s too late to come back." Lin Xiao said. "It turns out there really is." Fang said. "I told Ami." "I have already said that she asked us to go there in the evening, saying that she wanted to talk about the fragment that was handed to her before." Lin Xiao said. "Could it be that something went out of the investigation?" Fang said. "She told us not to look forward to it too much, it was just a small episode." Lin Xiao said. "I''m curious about what exactly is said." "It''s hard to guess." ``Just wait for the evening to ask her directly, now it''s useless to think about it" "Anyway, finish what you should do. I think you will wake up when you finish today." After talking to Grandpa, today''s exercise usually started earlier and ended smoothly as usual." This is indeed the case. I have been thinking about what Ami said, it is really hard to concentrate. When I came back, I simply let go of the things in my hands. I didn''t care about anything anyway. When Lin Xiao had nothing to do, she occasionally saw A Fang performing, so she watched quietly. The dance is still so beautiful, and ITA has danced meticulously for many years. Knowing the cause and effect of this, this dance not only made Lin Xiao feel ignorant, but also made people see her indomitable. A Fang breathed a sigh of relief, and Lin Xiao handed the towel over. "Give you." "thank you." "Your misleading you are really beautiful." ''After all, it has been connected since childhood, so there is nothing wrong with this.'' "But you are okay, do you mean it''s okay to watch the dance especially?" "Actually, I paid too much attention to what Ami said, and I was always distracted when doing things, so I came over and took a look." "Actually I am very concerned." "Really, but you can''t tell from the dance just now," Lin Xiao said. "Of course I can''t let myself be too absent-minded or the dance will fail. I dare not care about such an important thing." "Dance will fail?" Lin Xiao said. "Of course, after all, this is a very orderly dance ceremony." "That''s it." The movements of that kind of dance are very slow, so it''s not too difficult to learn by yourself. But because of the slow movement, it consumes energy. A Fang finished the dance perfectly, indicating that her physical strength is far stronger than she looks. "Have you finished your business?" "I''m going to read what I should do today." "Then we should almost go to the clinic." ''That''s right.'' The sunset is just right. "what." ''''What''s wrong, what is this reaction?" Fang tried his best to endure, but in the end two ears grew from his head. Are you okay?"Lin Xiao said. "This is a common occurrence, no problem." Fang said. "The demon must be removed again." "But it''s not too late after dinner." Let''s listen to what Ami said. So everyone came to the clinic. But the call was not connected. Lin Xiao shook his head, and has been calling Amei since just now, but has been unable to get through. Switch to the phone message every time. "Is something wrong?" ''She may have something.'' "Fang Zheng is here, let''s go in and have a look." ''what.Lin Xiao.'' Encountered Lena on the way to the clinic. "Where are you going." "Something." "How can Lena come here." ''I just sent some to go back to the hotel.'' "Do you know her?" It was the first time I saw Lin Xiaoyu. Her name is Rena, and she is an optimistic new employee who Wei Gong asked me to lead her. "It sounds, this is the foreigner you are talking about." "I said Fang, can I ask a question?" Lena said. "Why do you wear animal ears on your head." "Why is that ear walking on the street." "Why?" A Fang said. "Rena, can you see it?" "You mean the ears on Afang''s head." "Of course I can see it, because she didn''t hide it." Lena said. "How could this happen? Could it be that the curse is strong enough that anyone can see it." "Then I was walking around when others saw it." "That''s weird, the ears just sang it out, that''s impossible." And several people didn''t pay attention along the way. It¡¯s not okay to walk with animal ears on this apprentice known as the haunting monster. So ordinary people should not be able to see what is going on now. "Also, who is this little girl, who is your sister, she is really cute." Lena said. "It''s a bit sad to be ignored." "When you say sister, it''s hard to say that you mean this seat." "My name is Lena, hello." Lena swept when she did herself, she looked at Xiaoyu. So Lei An could see it. "Can you tell me the name" ''My name is Xiaoyu.'' "What a great name." "Thank you, I think Lena is also a good name." Xiaoyu said "Thanks for the compliment, but Lena is not a cat." "You just call me Lena." Xiaoyu said. "can you see me," "what happened." "Nothing," Xiaoyu said. These two people are talking. "Yes." Xiao Mo said. "What the hell is going on?" Fang said. "She can see that Master Xiaoyu is absolutely right, although she doesn''t know why." Xiao Mo said. "This happened before." "I have never heard of it." "I think it''s the first time seeing Xiaoyu''s surprised look." "This matter should have something to do with her being able to see A Fang''s ears." "That means no one else saw it." "It should be. It is reasonable if she can see Xiaoyu like that." "Great." "But now the problem is that Lena has seen it." "Then you can''t let her go back like this, you must figure out this matter." ''And if she tells others about Afang''s ears and Xiaoyu, it will be very troublesome.'' "that''s right." "What''s the matter, you stare at me like this, I''m very embarrassed." "Rena, I''m very sorry, I hope you come with us directly." "What are you sorry?" Lena said. "I''m very sorry to go with us once." "What are you going to do, do you want to hide, I have to go back to work." Reina said. "I will call Grandpa." "Please wait a minute," Lena said. A Fang and Xiao Mo set up Lei An and half-forced her to the hospital. Quietly asked Xiaoyu on the road. "Do you know what''s going on?" Lin Xiao said. "No, I don''t know my head, but I feel a strange breath from her." Xiaoyu said. "Really?" Lin Xiao said. "There must be a reason." "We are serious about the tram." ''''The breath of the fragments is very realistic and incredible. "Same as that fragment." ''''What really happened?" here is."Rena said. "This is the clinic. I knew it and opened it." ''Why are we here." "Let''s talk to Amei and hope you come together." "I''m sorry to ask you, I told Grandpa." "My watch, after all, everyone doesn''t seem to be playing around." ''thank you very much.'' ''''Oh, let me go in. After arriving at the clinic, I tried to open the door but did not lock the door. "Did you not go out?" "But why not lock the door." "There may be some reason." Lin Xiao said. "After all, the increase in tourists, most people don''t lock the door." "I remember Amei said that she used to go to university for Lidang doctor." Since the doctor, the clinic should also have a lot of important things. Normally, the door should be locked. "Is anyone here." Lin Xiao opened the door and shouted. "But no one responded." Lin Xiao yelled when no one was around. However, there was no sound from the innermost part. After opening the door, it was like an old song you go inside, which made people shiver. Cold sweat kept coming out with the strange atmosphere. "That, the situation is a bit weird." Fang said. "Master Afang." "My ears have been hot since I came in." "Lena, what''s wrong with you." Xiao Mo is a fire. "Nothing big has a headache." Not only Afang felt it, but also Rena. Lin Xiao rushed in immediately. The tense and heavy sound field is like ears. The big man in his life confirmed his general news. "what?" The house was in a mess, and books and books were scattered all over the place during summer vacation. "Don''t just rush in." Seeing this, Xiaoyu stopped talking. She was knocked from behind and almost fell. And just at this moment, a group of black things passed over his head. "Why is it here." "How can it be possible after running down the mountain." Lin Xiao couldn''t help clenching his fists, but it was useless. The magic sword is in the room. Lin Xiao''s North Pole lighted up, fear not. Fortunately, the recovery Xiaomo came and blocked the attack. "No injury, right" "I''m fine or not." "What''s the matter, the monster on time?" Reina said. "It''s dangerous to stay away." "Everyone, please step back." ''Now retreat quickly and must get the magic sword.'' "But oh we can''t put the monster house here." ''''I am also Miao Yong here. "That said." "I''ll buy time." Xiao Mo accurately blocked the attack. But no one expected the next situation. I saw monsters attacking frantically, destroying walls and ceilings, as well as summer vacation and furniture. The bookshelf overturned to the ground, a piece of the ceiling dropped, and the whole room was dusty. In Xiao Mo''s anxious voice, the dust was criticized. "Little Mo." Lin Xiao said. Xiao Mo, who was knocked into the air, hit the wall, and Xiao Mo, who couldn''t stand it, fell heavily to the ground, looking unable to stand up. She is still breathing but has passed out. "Mo, cheer up." "Only took Xiao Mo and ran away." "But the monster may run out to make a mess, he must be destroyed here." "Anyway, Lei An, you run away first." ''I am totally confused about the situation.'' Before he finished speaking, the monster acted. Why don''t you find yourself and Fang to attack Lei An instead. "hateful." Lin Xiao was in front of her to protect Lena. Lin Xiao was photographed on the ground. But his eyes were blurred. A Fang crossed over, and it was okay to save the word, the floor was smashed to pieces, shuddering just thinking about it. If you are stunned. "Stop talking." In front of Afang, but its target is Lena. "Lena." Lin Xiao said. "Everyone close their eyes." Xiaoyu clapped her hands, and then released a strong light. Even the monsters were terrified, and everyone immediately fled while taking advantage of this opportunity. "That was just now." "This seat releases divine power." ''Although we don''t know what it is, we ran away quickly.'' I think this situation is more dangerous to her. "Afang, you Tao Po." "How can you leave you alone." ''''But you can''t let him escape."Can''t Xiaoyu''s strength work?" "I''m sorry, that trick was just to scare her." "You can''t attach divine power somewhere." "Now we have a karma." It seems that the Meiyu method is used as a weapon. "Ordinary things are still not good. "Just a short time will not work." "Even if you force it, you need me." "What about me." "My body can be attached, after all, I am not a post, I can also follow you." "I''ll be able to do it." "But..." Xiaoyu said. "what happened." Lin Xiao said. "There is no time, hurry up." Lin Xiao said. There was a sharp pain in the left hand. "Xiaoyu." "Very good, if the victory is injected into the body, the CIA will have a great burden." "Then is there any way to pinch now." ''''But it takes a while to infuse divine power. Xiaoyu said. I can delay for some time." A Fang Jianqi Lumber threw it towards the monster. Lena picked up the wood and threw it over. This single attack was useless to the monster, but it blocked things." "Regardless of you, it''s time to be injected into this seat." Taking advantage of the moment when the monster blocked him, Xiaoyu kissed herself directly. The expected development of a business trip is so empty-headed, it turns out to be so good. Knowing that this is not the time to think about this, victory is instilled. Suddenly a flow of heat enters the body to take not only a heat flow, but a powerful ability. Lin Xiao struggled involuntarily, but it seemed that he wanted the kennel to be less accessible. The right hand felt strong, as if a bone was about to be burned into a red stick. Xiaoyu loosened. Lin Xiao rushed over to fight the monster. Afang sat down on the ground, and the monster took the opportunity to attack Lena. "what." "Stop you bastard." Lin Xiao kicked him hard from the side. The black mud was kicked out.But the other party will not be afraid, he soon turns the dragon into a far ID. "It''s so weird." But even if it didn''t scare the present, the monster that was re-emerged continued to attack itself. But he made an exception with one move, then rushed over and flew it with one punch. His own reaction was quicker and the body was light and amazing. "Asshole, look at the trick." Lin Xiao didn''t give it a chance to punch in, the monster struggled very painfully. "Tell me to be honest." In order to completely blank it, attack it regardless. In the end this guy disperses like black mist Lin Xiao looked around. Although the room was messy, the room was calm again. "Did you kill it?" Lin Xiao said. "Really get rid of it." "The master must quickly deprive of divine power." Xiaoyu hurriedly rushed to Ou to kiss her. This time, the power in her body was sucked away. After a while, the burns disappeared, but the pain did not disappear, and the pain gradually increased. Lin Xiao looked at the sore spot and found that her right hand was black, as if it was wrapped in black mud, followed by the black mud that was frozen. It directly wrapped his face. "Master, what''s wrong with you, is your body hurt?" "Please cheer up Lin Xiao." "Lin Xiao, where is the medical treatment?" Lena said. Lin Xiao couldn''t respond to being pulled into the black mud. 1449 Reference 1447 "where is this place." "It''s an indescribable feeling." "So painful, so uncomfortable." "There seems to be a sound." "give me back." "It''s a strange voice." "No, this is really a sound." "No, I don''t want to be so uncomfortable" "Although you can clearly understand the other person''s mood, it doesn''t seem to be human language." "It''s more like crying of intense pain, and a bit like an animal''s cry." "What the hell are you?" Lin Xiao was wrapped in the feeling of drowning, and fell into an incredible light. In the light, Lin Xiao saw a small mountain scene with a strange color tone of the dress. There was a man standing in front of him, staring here with an annoyed look. Wearing an armored computer, I held the Japanese sword shining with dim light in my hands. The man opened his mouth. I don''t know why, I can''t hear what he is saying. But it doesn''t matter if you can''t hear it, his sword-driving posture says it all. Lin Xiao understood what was about to happen, but wanted to escape, but her body remained motionless, and she couldn''t even make a sound. Even so, Lin Xiao did not give up, and the man showed a cruel smile when he saw Lin Xiao''s struggle. The man didn''t hesitate to kill Lin Xiao with a happy smile. "what!" Waking up from the nightmare, the body can move. Lin Xiao randomly touched her hand a few times, looked around, and found that she was in the usual room. I tried my best to wake up in the morning and live in a more and more comfortable room. "I''m still alive, good and good fight" Lin Xiao''s heart fierce Tian Dong, as if to emphasize the fact that he was not dead. "I thought I was really killed." "This dream is really different." But now I still dream of being killed. "By the way, what the hell is going on, Lin Xiao feels that she should go to the clinic, and where will she be killed by the monster." The pain in the whole body was awakened as the memory was abandoned, and the pain in the right hand was even worse. But I can feel the pain is still here, the monster should disappear. Since I came here, I have had the experience of Dusou Ahongci. The injury this time was very serious. The left hand that was forced to be used as a shield was tightly wrapped in a bandage, as if he had been tied up in a big way. In addition, there are some other wounds that have been bandaged, which should be the scars left by the monster in the last wave. There is really no way. I don''t know why, the most painful thing in my body is having hands, and still a dull pain remains. "What''s the matter with this pain." "But after all, there is nothing wrong with the body." "In this case, it shouldn''t affect daily life too much." "Master." Xiaoyu said. "Wait a minute." Lin Xiao said. "It hurts." "You finally woke up, I''m worried about the master, that''s great" "Pause, I''m sorry to worry you, but it hurts me so much. Don''t get so close." "What about the others, how has everyone been since then." "Don''t worry, it''s all right, Xiao Mo has no worries about life." "Really." Lin Xiao said. "The owner''s injury is the most dangerous, how can there be time to worry about others." "Is that right?" "It''s not just a physical problem, you also let this seat instill divine power into your body. If you do so, it might affect your soul." "Although the doctor said you were fine after the diagnosis, you may not be able to wake up if there is a slight error." Xiaoyu said. "Is it so serious?" Lin Xiao said. "Could it be that I slept for a long time." "Two days have passed since then, if you keep sleeping like this, you will be here." Xiaoyu''s voice was crying. She must be really worried about me. "It''s okay, I''m alive and well, you see." "It''s good to be able to wake up smoothly, how do you feel in your body now." "Well, although there is no way to move freely with a bandage on the left hand, it is not very painful." "The pain on the right hand hasn''t subsided yet," Lin Xiao said. "That is dependent on the influence of divine power." "That means it''s not a dream. We went to Ami''s and found a monster." "Then the victory was injected into the body before it was reluctantly removed." "But my right hand was entwined with darkness, and the darkness attacked me. I can''t remember anything after that." "Well, the last part is wrong, the master fainted directly." "Is that right." In other words, there were a few of you who lost their meaning at that time, it was just a dream, or to say. ''''In short, things are over." According to your memory, Xiao Mo seemed to be hurt a little behind his back, but there was no life worry." Xiaoyu said. "A Meihua looks like Jia Luo in the room but is not injured. She is still working today." "Really, that''s good." "Really a host worth celebrating. It''s great that you can wake up smoothly." "If you don''t inject divine power into your body, it will be more troublesome. You don''t have to feel guilty. Instead, I want to thank you. It''s you who made a great contribution." "I won''t do that kind of thing anymore, it''s really dangerous, and it will force divine power into it." Xiaoyu said. Looking back, Xiaoyu asked herself. It is the same emergency measures as artificial respiration, although they are not but they are indeed held together. "When I get back to my senses, I find that Xiaoyu has been hiding far away in the corner of the room." "Anyway, that is not an example." "After all, it will burden the owner''s body, and kissing is not good." "I understand." Lin Xiao said. "Why stay silent, Master." "I want to ask you why you hide so far." "It''s because you think it''s kind of embarrassing to be so close." "Doing that kind of thing with the master, this is the first time for Oakes in this group." "I am also the first time." "What is so proud of a man about this matter, this seat has been like a jade for hundreds of years, and is a century-old drink." But this kind of thing is indeed more important to girls. "I apologize if it makes you sad," Lin Xiao said. "No, this seat is not unwilling. After all, the situation was urgent." "At that time, Komi had time to twitch, but she was very shy after thinking about it." Xiaoyu suddenly covered her face. It makes me shy in retrospect. She was so shy, Lin Xiao was also a little embarrassed. But Meiyu thought that Xiaoyu would be so blushing. Speaking of it, it was just like an ordinary girl at first. "I''m going to call A Fang." Xiaoyu also left as if to escape. You can also adjust your mood now. "It''s really filled out if you can wake up." Xiao Mo said. "Fill it out, it''s really done." Fang said. The three were relieved to see that Lin Xiao was safe. They seem to have been taking care of Lin Xiao without going to school. "I''m sorry to worry you." "But I''m fine. Although my hands are a bit inconvenient, I don''t have to worry too much." ''May you have nothing to do without injury.'' "It''s just that the public opinion is slight compared to yours." "The wound on Lin Xiao''s left hand doesn''t look that serious, and it can be healed. Other injuries should not be a big problem." "That''s great." As soon as she heard that she had done it, Ami came over immediately. She looked almost unharmed and looked calm. It seems that those words she just said weren''t just to comfort herself. "But regarding the right hand, I''m sorry I don''t know how to judge." "The divine power has been recovered, at least it won''t continue to deteriorate." Xiaoyu said. "Then I can rest assured." Lin Xiao said. "No matter what, peace is fine. I was really scared to death when I received the news." Xiao An said."make you worry." "It''s okay to be safe and sound like this." "The usual Xiaoan neglected the gentle smile of Chief Lianshan." However, his expression is very serious now. "So what happened?" "You haven''t heard them yet." ''I just listened to the general situation, and I want to wait for you to listen to the details.'' "After all, everyone was worried that you had no spare time to explain it slowly." "I don''t quite understand what happened, but I still want to know." "Where do I start?" ''Then start with the monster and say it is true in order.'' "Is it true that the monster goes down the mountain?" "No, the monster did not go down the mountain." "But we did see monsters in the clinic." ''''It is certainly not a fantasy, and it is not coming down from a mountain. "That monster appeared in my clinic." "What does it mean?" "How is it possible, there is no precedent for this." "Why do monsters appear in the clinic like hi? This kind of thing can''t retreat. What''s the reason?" Xiaoan said "This is the reason." Ami opened her palm and there was a fragment on it. "This is the fragment I picked up on the mountain." "You have been holding this fragment in your hand after losing your senses." "Is that so?" "do not you remember." "Because you can''t take care of me so much." ''In other words, is this part of the monster?'' "It''s more than a part. This is the core that makes the monster appear, similar to the heart." "Ang Fragment is the heart, this is true." "I saw this fragment turn into pitch black, and the monster appeared and became like this." "What''s the matter." "A curse that is launched with the power of resentment usually requires a body attached to resentment." "This scrap is probably a sustenance for curses." "Maybe due to the curse, the fragments fell apart." "Just taking such a small piece of it, it''s not bad to exert too much power." ''That''s why it accumulates monsters and creates a monster''s body.'' "As long as the fragments are pulled out, the monsters will not appear"" "If this is the case, the monster will not appear, because you have already accepted it before." "It''s true." Xiao An said. "The key to unlocking the curse is not to eliminate this, but the resentment in the fragments." "Could it be that?" Lin Xiao said. "Then I want to ask a question, is it possible to have resentment attached to fragments in my dream." "You can be more detailed." As a result, Lin Xiao told Dim Mi all of his nightmares, including the illusion of being swallowed by darkness. The strange sound in the dream was still squeezed back to oneself. The content of the dream is that a man killed himself. "I''m curious if this is accidental." "It''s hard to say, you have been in contact with monsters before." Ami said. "The fragments were only taken back by you, why only this time." "If this is the case, give it back to me, the meaning of this sentence is more important." "give me back?" "Could it be that I was talking about fragments." "You have a clue." "Lin Xiao, I have been waiting for a new fragment." ''Is that fragment on you now? I want to try.'' "I remember I went to find it in Owen, the clothing store that Shan Neng had that day." "Found it, please accept it." Lin Xiao said. "Thank you." May turned out to be fragmented. She took out another piece and put it on the table. "Watch it well." "Everyone is staring at this fragment. But no one moved, you know you as you shoot.Li ah, the fragments were lifted together in an instant." After the light passed, the fragments were still there, but the pieces became one, and it was bigger than before. "The fragments are merged?" Xiaoyu said. "Sure enough, I didn''t guess wrong." ''I said in the bag which pot, I found out when I was studying.'' "It should be said that it will be restored immediately after cutting this thing off, but I have a guess that Hyundai can make a conclusion." "They want to become a whole, and this is its wish." "Is that as long as we help it be shipped, it can be fully unlocked." May nodded and did not deny. "At least it will be the starting point to defeat the current situation." The appearance of the monster should also be related to the scattered fragments." "What does it mean." ''I thought about it afterwards, but why did the monster appear and why did it attack me.''May said. "Will this monster appear because I cut it open." ''If the monster appears normally, go back to Hoshino.'' "So I thought, whether the feeling of being angry due to being broken has to be changed." "If you can put them together, you can calm your anger." "Maybe we have been making money all the time, and the curse may not come from the past, but the used dog god." Ami said. "In this case, as long as we solemnly confess the fragment to comfort its soul." ''Yes, Master Xiaoyu said.'' ''''It said to re-offer the fragments. ''So, my thinking is still too rigid, and the head office is trying to eliminate it.'' ''In short, all we need to do is collect debris.'' "About this, I''m afraid Rena has something to do with Fragment." "The monster has been staring at Lena and attacking, it should be Ou Shiman''s reason, and she can see me." "We want to confirm this matter." Lin Xiao said. If she can really see, maybe there are fragments on her body. Otherwise the monster would not attack her. Sometimes there is really no way, everyone around me is in danger. I must become stronger and protect everyone. Lin Xiao thought so in her heart. But things are not that simple, the daily exercise should be doubled. Otherwise it''s useless, it would be too bad. We must work hard to eliminate all monsters. But if it can be influenced, that would be great, but sometimes we are free to choose passively. "Yeah, it''s all because the world is difficult." "Fang, what''s wrong." "nothing." ''It''s just a little uncomfortable.'' "It doesn''t matter, Owen will help you." Lin Xiao said. 1450 Reference 1448 "Brother, I heard that you were hit by the fallen bookshelf." Xiaohong said. "Oh almost." Lena cast a color at Lin Xiao who was blank. Yes, there is no way to explain the monsters. I guess I just made up a reason to fool it. "I was out of luck, I was smashed upright." "Is it still bandaged, is the injury serious?" Xiaohong said. "It''s not as serious as it looks, and it can be cured immediately." Lin Xiao said. "It''s good to be cured as soon as possible." "Is there anything we need to do, brother." "Thank you, Xiao Hong." "Lin Xiao, this is the pudding I brought you. The master asked me to give it to you." Lena said. "Thank you, thank you grandpa and me first, and greet them after I''ve recovered." "Okay, leave it to me." "Brother, I brought this for you." Xiaohong said. "There is a pipa inside." "You are interested." Lin Xiao said. "A piece of cake." "Then it''s my turn." Xiaobai said. "Xiaobai, you also said that you and Xiaohong should bring the same one." "Don''t say that." Xiaobai handed a paper bag to Lin Xiao as he said. Well, it doesn''t seem to be a thing to have zero angles. There was a smirk on his face, and it was already opened. "How does the body feel now." "Doctor Shu Owo just woke up, let me take care of my injuries today." "But tomorrow you can get out of bed and walk around." "That would be great," Lena said. "To tell you the truth, you really scared me to death, not only your Miko will not get rid of it." "Seeing that you feel relieved today, I feel relieved." "Although Xiao Mo was also injured, A Fang asked for leave to take care of us." Lin Xiao said. "But I didn''t expect to fall down during the summer vacation. What happened?" "Nothing happened either." "This." You can''t talk to them about monsters, but please reply. ''Rena has heard some, in order not to be questioned, she has no excitement. Must find Lena, it seems that only the situation has arrived. "Who knows, I disappeared suddenly when the incident happened. Something must have happened, but the farmer is really unlucky." "Brother, are you supposed to drive you away from evil?" "Mie must be necessary because he lives with Princess Princess, so God balances Yun Qing. "Well, this is a question."'' "I forgot to make tea with you." "Today is to visit my brother." "Yes, I''ll make tea Li" ''You don''t have to be so polite.'' "Today you are a patient, so I will help you when you count Ang." Rena said. "Rena, you have no questions, although you are asking now, you don''t have to go back to the hotel to work every day." "No problem, the master let me come today" "Grandpa, please." "The big boss and Xiao Mo and Lin Xiao are all injured. There must be many inconveniences, so let me come and have a look." "If you need any help, please leave it to me." "Let you help with the housework." Fang said. "I am sorry." "Yes, this is my rare grandfather today. Please let me help, please." Lena said."I can''t let guests do this kind of thing." "But I heard that Xiaomo usually assists with housework in mobile games." ''And now that Xiao Mo is injured, there is no way to work such as cooking.'' "I have no problem cooking." Xiao Mo said. "No, the doctor is under pressure and rest." "Then what about me." Lei An said. "But if you can''t trouble you, you''ll still go back." ''You will commit crimes.'' "The basic thing about cooking is to go back." "I know, something." Fang said. "The head office is sushi." I''m really worried about cooking. "It''s soy sauce and miso." "I really don''t have any cooking experience in European style flowers, but I want to help with this kind of flowers." "Well, Afang is so cute. Since you want to help, find an instrument that can cook." "I will do a little bit temporarily." Lin Xiao said. "This is not good, the doctor said don''t move." "It''s not that you can''t move, but you can''t use the Beastmaster to do violent and understand, you don''t have wits in peace." Lin Xiao said. "Even so, it won''t work, let someone take a knife and worry about you" Xiaohong said. "that''s right." "No way, it''s just to torture," said the mouse. "can you cook." "Of course it is to make girls popular." "I use my body to remember, the main material, I am at least better than Xiao Hong." "What? It''s better to pull me out suddenly." Xiaohong said. "Hah, it''s not because Grandpa forbids you to appear in front of the guests and transfers you to the back kitchen." ''Too real.'' ''''Anyway, the basics of my cooking are taught by my master. ''Huh, I will start to teach with my sister.'' "More powerful than before." ''I believe Xiaohong, you work hard, you will definitely be a magic bride in the future.'' "Thank you brother." "Then please let me see your craft." "No problem, but." Xiaohong said that this won''t give you too much south." "It''s not good for Master Alfang to be too stubborn." "Well, this time I''ll be more respectful than fate." "Ok." "Okay, I will record one too." "But there are too many people in the kitchen like this." "I will help others." "Where are the others," Lei An said. "Of course it is Lin Xiao, don''t look at it like this, I am very good at cleaning up the room." Lena said. "what are you saying." "Ah, isn''t it? It''s okay" Xiao Mo said. "Only this, Zhenzhen said it is amazing." "The shopkeeper praises you." ''You are great.'' What the hotel is doing every day. If you have been lying down these two days, it is best to change a cup. "I''ll be angered but sort it out, you will leave it to me, I and you are confident." "That''s it." "It''s been eight days, that''s it." "Ah, I was scared to death." "What weird thing did I say?" Lei An said. "It''s not that." Lin Xiao said. "Very complicated." ''Let''s not talk about it, I''m stuck preparing for dinner.'' "That''s right." "If it''s convenient, we will have dinner together and we will go." "It is a great honor for you to stay with us for dinner, but our family has already prepared dinner, and there may be no way to eat together today." "I was so abrupt, sorry." "It''s okay, let''s be together next time." "Like having a lunch together at noon." "Ok." "Can I eat together here for the time being" Lena said. "Filled in, thank you very much, so hurry up and start working hard." Lei An said. "This may be a good opportunity." "Lei An, I''ll help Ang, too, and I want to clean it by the way." "I''m very touched by your heart, but don''t be aggressive." "No problem, I don''t love you anywhere." ''Let''s go.'' "Okay, start with my room." "Before that, Lena is out with me and I have something to say." ''Lin Xiao, why would you please come out and bring me here?'' "What do you want to say about alcohol, just come here" "Mainly I don''t want people to hear it." "Could it be about that monster, I remember." "Call the monster." "Yes, this is the thing, I''m very sorry." "Someone explained what happened to Asheng that day." "In China Textile Industry, I will never be with other people." "Sorry to involve you in matters dedicated to the county." Lin Xiao said. "It doesn''t matter because the mischief love will be like this, it''s like being asked." ''How do you feel that you are scolding us.'' "Seeing that you and Xiao Mo are energetic, I''ll be with that heart." She was very sincere and didn''t talk too much. "One more thing to tell you." "Ok." Lena straightened her posture to face Lin Xiao again. Before this, Xiaoyu. "Ali, you are scared to death." "This is for the tilapia, you call this seat in person, it''s all here." "What I want to say is not all, you are very serious." Lin Xiao dismissed Lena when he sent everything down. "I understand things roughly." "That means I don''t have to collect that kind of magical stone, and there is a connection between me and that stone." "We think so, do you have any impression of this fragment?" "Lena took a breath when she saw the debris." "I know you have met Yangzi." "Wait for a year" She concealed a fragment from her backpack. ''I think it should be this.''Lena said. "No wonder the monster attacked you." "It can be determined that it is the general support of the debris" "This is what you found in the mountains." "It''s not suitable for picking up. Our family has passed on this thing from generation to generation." ''''If you love to get along with each other, could it be your ancestors'' time. "Yes, I got it from my grandpa" "No wonder you are different from the scolding person. It turns out that you have fragments." ''I have taken this with me since I was young, and I am going to use it as a protection fee when I come here.'' "Because Grandpa can''t come to Japan anymore." "Lena." Lin Xiao said. There was a trace of sadness in the nostalgic voice, and this time the fragment was very important to Rena. And her grandpa has been horrible. This fragment represents grief. But this fragment also works here." "I know this shredded skin is very important for you to understand your heart, and I also know that this request is too sudden and rude.'' "But before you completely eliminate the monsters, you need to give us the fragments. I hope you can agree." "This is also for the good of everyone." "Otherwise, a lot of people will die if monsters appear here." "I understand what you said, then these plain films will be given to you." ''Although it is Grandpa''s legacy, how to lose Ota will make Rey send things out to help others.'' "Your grandpa is so nice." "Hello, Lei An." ''Haha, you are also very good, Xiaoyu and Lin Xiao.'' Lin Xiao deeply dropped the Apgu Pavilion, with such feelings when working well. "This." Hey said. "I understand that this fragmentary style carries precious memories of you and your grandfather, but we have no choice. Can I trouble you to think about it." "Please raise your head, Lin Xiao, it''s okay." Lena said. ''''As long as you can promise me to bow to you every day." I have you said yes." "If you have any requirements, you say I can meet Gourd." "I''m really willing to do anything. It''s great. I''ve hauled it a few times." ''''Well, what''s the matter?"" "Can you really give it to us" "This fragment is not very important, can you make a decision so easily?" "I don''t care, you don''t really need this." "Isn''t this your grandfather''s relic?" Lin Xiao said. "My grandfather is still alive." Lei An said. "But it''s not that he can''t come." ''He shoots you hard and you can''t travel long distances.'' "I''m so sorry," Lin Xiao said. "Please rest assured that it is definitely not a relic," "Although you know that you are thinking about me, you don''t need to continue to confirm." ''I''m afraid I accidentally change my mind.'' "Sorry." Xiaoyu said. Lei An asked the girl with a gentle expression. "This is indeed something precious to me. If it is not for this reason, I can''t change it when I sleep." "But Lin Xiao is my friend. You call me to play as per the day. It''s fun to fly." ''Afang is also very good to me, I like to have lunch with him at school.'' "Lei An." ''Every day I have had a car to be full and a car is satisfied. Everyone is my friend in Central Asia.'' "I am willing to help you." "Oh, and Xiao Yu, you are also my very important friend. Since my friend needs something, I would be angry if I didn''t give it to my grandpa." ''''And ? the fragments themselves want to change back to the whole, we can live them with your chin. "So you gave the pieces to you'' "Thank you Lena." ''''But, I am not giving it for nothing. "What conditions do you have." ''Lin Xiao, you just said that the fragments give you something to read and are willing to do.''Lena said. ''Ah, it seems so.''Lin Xiao said, Does the gentleman make a mistake? "Very well, I occasionally want to watch traditional Japanese art performances." "What does traditional art performance mean." ''Abdomen.'' "That''s not a show." "Kidding." "My real wish is that I hope you will remain but my friend in the future." "no problem." "No, waiting for your brother, I am not asking Busan, so I can only be a normal friend." ''We should be intellectual friends, this is my condition, Lin Xiao, what do you think.,'' "Oh, no." Lin Xiao said. I am very happy to hear this condition. ''I even agreed.'' "I''ll show you more in the future, Lin Xiao," Lena said. After speaking, the two looked at each other and smiled. Lei An entered the fragments and you gave them to Lin Xiao. "But I didn''t expect this to be the reason why the monster appeared" ''Nothing happened in my house specifically for the county, but I asked back because of good luck.'' "Because you use it as a talisman, the soul gets Aning, so Meiyu appears." ''Why can I see you'' "Because Lei An has given the debris his head since he was a child, so." "I gave the shards out after breastfeeding. I won''t see light rain anymore." "It''s also possible, but it will definitely not get stuck as soon as you leave the plain film, don''t worry." "That''s great, after all, Xiaoyu is also a very important thing." "I''m sorry to be a little bit like you said that." "In short, mobile phone fragments are right to soothe the soul" "Yes." "We will gather the pieces first." ''Merge them after getting the fragments.'' "Really merged this fragment," Lei An said. "It seems that I helped in the fight. It would be great to be a little help." "Thank you so much, Lena." Lin Xiao said. 1451 Reference 1449 "From now on, please call me Rena Housekeeping King." Rena said. "Well, good job." Lin Xiao said. "Then next is cleaning." Rena said. "You wait a while and I''ll prepare right away." "Okay thank you." So Lin Xiao walked out of the bedroom and headed towards the bathroom. "I have to clean up the room before Lin Xiao comes back. Lin Xiao is also true, and just put the condolences that everyone brought." Lena said. "I remember that Xiaohongtai''s food is better than the pudding I brought. By the way, what is the ID of Xiaobaidai." It is better if it is refrigerated. When I opened the paper bag, I found books inside. If you really want to stay in bed to recuperate, you will definitely feel very boring. This must be a book to kill time. Since it is a book, it should not be used on it. Monk Lena''s pocket was not right on the table, and the practice book fell out. The bag is broken. Lena saw your book above. "Oh, what kind of book is this? Lin Xiao really is. How can I put this kind of book in the room." "No, it''s a condolence brought by Xiao Bai, it''s Xiao Bai." ''Lin Xiao, it''s normal for boys to read this kind of book.'' The knowledge in this area is still clear. "Is this dress really shy?" Lena said. "And there are such young children. No, they are very young. They must be singing with baby faces." "Will I be like this one day" too frightening. Before I came here, my friends dismissed me from being too simple. I look at my eyes for a while, nervous. "Damn." "too frightening." The next day, after going up the mountain, Lin Xiao tried to plow the soil by hand. It didn''t take long to find the pieces I wanted. "What''s wrong, did you find it?" Yoshino said. "Well, I found it." Lin Xiao said. "Great." Xiao Mo said. ''Wait a minute, let me see if I made a mistake.''Lin Xiao said. Lin Xiao took out a larger fragment from his pocket. Among them are the fragments I picked up first and the fragments Xiaoyu found. There are also fragments of Lena. Nearly three weeks passed after the three pieces were combined. During this period, Xiao Yu looked for debris in the mountains again. In addition, two demon removals were carried out, and a piece of debris was recovered after each demonization. Now these seven pieces are combined into one. Now Lin Xiao took the fragments he found to the side of Ji Duo Ti. I saw the fragment stuck and radiated light, as if being entrusted to absorb and slowly merge with it. In a blink of an eye, the fragments were mentioned. "It''s getting bigger and slower." "But it''s nice to be able to see the changes with the naked eye." Xiao Mo said. "In the beginning it was just a small piece." "Indeed, there is only a little down to earth to do it anyway. "Master Xiaoyu, you didn''t find any other fragments." "I didn''t find it. We only have a carpet search. If there is a way to sell more." "Well, we can''t think of anything else." ''I''m sorry I didn''t help.'' "Thanks for bothering you every day," Lin Xiao said. "If you don''t take steps, you can''t reach thousands of miles. As long as I can help you, I will be very happy." "Thank you." Lin Xiao said. "Thank you so much." Fang said. "Don''t say thank you with such a serious expression. This is not to make me feel embarrassed. Let''s go quickly while it''s dark." While taking away the fragments to go back. Lin Xiao turned her head back suddenly, but she didn''t find anything as long. "Lin Xiao, what''s wrong with you." Xiao Mo said. "How do I feel like someone called me." "No sound is heard." "I don''t know what it is." "But it feels a little strange." Lin Xiao turned her head and looked over, her legs were a little soft."the host." "A little dizzy." "It''s a bad health." "It felt normal when I pinched my face in the U shape in the morning, but it''s not right now." "Could it be that?" Lin Xiao said. At this time, I asked in Afang Province for a while, and ears appeared. "It''s okay, Afang." Xiaoyu said. ''I just feel a strange sensation when CIA appears in the ears.'' "Anyway, it''s better to go down the mountain quickly," Xiaoyu said. So everyone immediately went down the mountain and decided to go up the mountain at night. Lin Xiao still cares about the feeling at that time, even though Afang¡¯s beast ears appeared because of monsters and monsters. This kind of willingness is indeed high, but why is he called? I always feel something is wrong. "Lin Xiao, what are you thinking about." "Ah, nothing." "You care about what happened on the mountain, but I''m in a daze when I see you in class." "You can see it." "That is of course my ninja." Don''t make a short run during class. "I know everything." "You care about that thing so much. Could it be that you feel some great danger?" "That''s not it." "I didn''t feel anything, just thinking that I must pay more attention next time." "That''s good." "I''m a little worried about you, you don''t seem energetic." "Really, I don''t feel it myself." ''Actually, I am still very worried because I was injured and only the teacher took it.'' Xiao Mo''s wound has not healed yet. "Thank you." I was helping at first. "Hey, I will protect Fang." "Is this okay? Convincing, I hope you can help." Since I am a newcomer, please.'' "Well, I promise you." Xiao Mo smiled helplessly. At this time, there was a constant cry of kittens. "This is a cat. The visitor looked up and found a cat. The branch where it is located is not very high. Men can reach it with just one hop, which is about 2 and a half meters long." "It seems that it can''t come down." "Don''t leave it alone." Although Ren Cui suddenly jumped over and grabbed the branch, it was too dangerous. "Just leave it to me." "Wait a minute, you are not afraid of heights." ''I am really afraid of heights. This issue of height destruction and accidents, just two meters can hardly trouble me.'' "Really no problem." But this height can make fear of heights afraid. "We have to eliminate the demon today, but you can''t let Xiaomo get into trouble." "What you said, I can''t bear it either." I don¡¯t think it will fall off, but I¡¯m afraid of digging a thing. "And you''re not saying you want me to be a newcomer." ''I did say, what happened.'' "Can you trust me," Xiao Mo said. "Well, this matter is up to you." Xiao Mo answered with a chest out, and then began Mary''s climb up the tree. Even climbing a tree seems to be different. The entrance is vertical, and when Zi Ah himself wondered, Xiao Mo was already up. "I will call you down now." Xiao Mo said.s Sure enough, the fear of heights had occurred, and it was a pity that her business was a little shaky. It seems a little bit taller. The result is still empty. If it is troublesome to talk to her since this recovery, you should go to the next place and wait. She should be able to come down and fight "Thank you, please be honest, come on, kitty." Xiao Mo said. "Don''t move, don''t shake, don''t leave me." Xiao Mo squatted down and stretched out his hand. "Take it easy." Xiao Mo stretched out his hand on the crumbling branch. "Meow meow." "Wait a minute, please don''t move." The branches are shaking." "What''s the situation?" Lin Xiao said. Panicked guy, he and Kitten took Ole. Fortunately, I took advantage of her. Then I reluctantly used this because I had exercise, and I didn''t get too high. But I didn''t expect this kind of shock to make my waist almost broken. Xiao Mo has nothing to do. Hearing these words, Xiao Mo Zhangka''s eyes. "Oh, I am." Xiao Mo said. Xiao Mo looked blank, she and the kitten were very leisurely. It seems that they are fine. "It''s okay, is there any pain." "It''s nothing, it''s all different without injury." "That''s good." Lin Xiao said. "Xiao Mo, ah, thank you, but he just shook his head full of energy and left. "It''s gone" "Since Ke swayed wildly, there should be no injuries." "Yes, we have achieved our original goal, but I seem to have fallen from a branch." "You and Xiao Mo fell together." "But I don''t feel any pain." Xiao Mo tilted his head suspiciously, and only now did he realize that he was being hugged by himself."" "This is the so-called princess hug." ''Well, it''s almost.'' She fell straight down, without time to adjust. Fortunately, I approached in advance. "I saw you fall. I''m using you to be able to use it. It''s better than to teach USA and that." Xiao Mo opened his eyes wide and blushed. Xiao Mo like this is rare. The next moment she covers her red tomato-like face with her hands. "Sorry, let you see the shame." ''I don''t care if you are alright,'' "Well, it''s okay." ''That''s good, you are not too happy.'' ''I am different everywhere.'' She moved her hands away.The flushed cheeks showed that Ya Sheng, who was swimming around, said he didn''t want to look at Lin Xiao directly. "Your friend is strong." "In other words, I should have the strength to lift the girl, I''m still working out recently.''Lin Xiao said. "But mainly because you are quite light." I, your death and puppet, first arrived at Xiao Mo so lightly. But Xiao Ou is very slim. "I really didn''t expect that I would be embraced by such a princess." Xiao Mo said. I didn''t expect that there is such a Ha Canming in reality. "My son, I''ve seen this in comics, but I didn''t expect this attitude to be quite stable." "I mainly don''t want you to take the lead in pulling love, so I rushed over. Is it because you have been yearning or giving "It''s better to say yearning, but I was curious before and always wanted to know if it was a sheep."" "Now you have experienced it, how does it feel." ''Your weapon is better than I thought.'' "Then I should thank you for your compliment," "No, I was just talking to myself just now." "That''s very sorry." Lin Xiao couldn''t figure out why she covered her face and was sorry. This collective attitude is totally inconsistent with him. What will happen if the princess is not enough, can it be that my heart and Nanchang Street. "You don''t seem to be able to stand it." "I mean the first time I was exploded by my father-in-law, and I felt my heartbeat was so fast.'' Xiao Mo said. "In other words, I can''t stand men." "I have no mood for smoke outside of men." "It''s just shy to put it that way." Xiao Mo said. Maybe it''s shy to communicate with men, and when they don''t understand it, they don''t get the topic. "Then I have nothing to do, you can let me down. "Is it okay?" "It''s just too nervous, my heartbeat is fast, and I feel a little uncomfortable with my hands and feet." "Well, then I will put you down slowly." ''Well, trouble you.''Xiao Mo said. I''m sorry to hold you like this. "How can it be said that bringing land is self-inflicted." "How should I say, next time I''m afraid of doing it, let me come." "Okay, I''m sorry this time." "Don''t hang on me, you are not injured, right" Listening to what she said, Lin Xiao was this activity. Turning around, she hit Ou Ziyi and was charged in. "Nothing protects pain everywhere." "Really, that''s good." "It''s great that I didn''t get hurt at all" "I''m really sorry, I didn''t expect you to use the princess to help yourself." Xiao Moshu. "I''m leaving now." Xiao Mo dropped these words and ran away in a blink of an eye. "Ouhao fast." Looking at her body, no one could be a big deal, and the monster did not cause any influence. But then again. She is really light, and very weak. I have to sigh, this is Hu Soan. And he didn''t expect Xiao Mo to be shy. But if you think about it carefully, the princess hugs it. "Kesi feels that there is no other way in the future." "Don''t let her think she is a strange guy But now is an extraordinary period, and the demon will be removed at night. at night. Lin Xiao was holding the magic knife, like a gust of wind, with the sword in his hand. With the right sense of blow, the monster was defeated. The body has not been completely wiped out. Yoshino appeared and attacked the opponent with magical tools. And he was not stunned, stepped forward to resort to one. This time the good fortune layer was seriously injured, and in cooperation, A Fang finally eliminated the monster. The monster disappeared, and the ears on A Fang''s head were gone. ''A Fang didn''t get hurt.'' "I''m okay. Are you injured? Your injury is not healed." Fang said. "These bandages are just to fix and protect the wounds to prevent them from displacing them. In fact, my Beastmaster doesn''t hurt anymore." Lin Xiao said. "That''s good." Fang said. After both of them were relieved, Xiaoyu appeared after the light faded. "You guys don''t forget the fragments." "Xu Yaouwo use your light to find it." ''I can feel it.'' This is a transparent fragment that cannot be found during the day, but I don''t know why it can be felt now. Lin Xiao seemed to be led, so she found it naturally. "We went back." Lin Xiao said. "Xiao Mo will be worried." "Xiao Mo is too worried." "You two are back." "Welcome back safely." Xiao Mo said. "Three adults, you have nothing to do, fill it out, it''s really filled out." "I don''t need to be patient," Lin Xiao said. Xiao Mo breathed a sigh of relief from the bottom of his heart.I feel like crying. "You really love to worry about it." "I can''t worry about it if I can''t help it. I can''t bear to wait." "Lin Xiao and I, there is no problem waiting for the magic knife." ''Fang and the host have cooperated very well recently.'' "I''m here, but I can''t help but worry, it''s not good for my heart." "Can your bandage be taken out?" "It is said that it can be taken down tomorrow." "Observe the blessings of Lord Ami." ''Of course I know.'' "But it''s said that, what''s the use of complaining, it''s not bad for this single time anyway." Xiao Mo said. "What about the fragments now." "It has become like this now, and new fragments have been found." ''Can you let me see.'' "Take it, Xiao Mo looked at the debris. "It feels like the white mist inside has increased." ''''And our mobile phone, its breath has changed." ''Its breath is getting stronger and stronger.'' "I couldn''t feel it before, but now I can feel it at a distance." "Then Afang and Lin Xiao also feel that they have changed." "Perception is not so strong." "Before changing the sky, the master felt better than someone else''s hand." "In fact, I didn''t hear the sound but I felt it in my heart." "The pit is the monster calling you." "I remember but it prevents adults from coming out of their ears normally." Xiao Mo said. 1452 Chapter 1450 After going home. "Did you have a fever, Afang." Lin Xiao said. "Nothing." Fang said. ''Let me see.'' Lin Xiao gently put his hand on A Fang''s forehead. "Indeed, there should be no fever." "That." Fang said. "What''s the matter?" Lin Xiao said. "Do ordinary friends do this kind of thing?" Fang said. "Oh, sorry." Lin Xiao said. "No, I don''t mean to blame you, just how to say it." "I''m just curious, would friends measure their temperature like this?" Fang said. "I think it varies from person to person." "However, if it''s just an ordinary friend, it''s usually not like that. I don''t think about it too much, and I just shot it without thinking about it." ''It''s okay, I really don''t care, please don''t care too much.'' "It''s just that I didn''t want to be so ashamed to hit someone. I didn''t have a fever. Instead, I got a fever if you did this." Fang said. "It''s true." Hearing her say so, Lin Xiao''s heartbeat accelerated. Realizing this, I feel my face is so hot. "Come on, the master is almost here, deduce her, let me see you and your masculinity." Xiaoyu said. ''what.''Lin Xiao said. "Master Xiaoyu, when were you here?" "I saw it when you kissed." "Don''t say nonsense that we are not close." "Don''t care about this seat, this seat has disappeared, you continue to be here without disturbing you." "Aren''t you going to kiss, don''t you still have to do that kind of thing." "No, we don''t." "Speak out, say it out of your own mouth." ''How can that kind of words be said.'' ''You really misunderstood.'' ''I said that Xiaoyu''s shameless scenes, you can bear it yourself.'' "I really can''t stand it, but it looks good by the side." "Is this a matter of people sitting? I just helped Afang measure her question." ''Question, it''s really red.'' ''You are still talking nonsense, making fun of me, can you not blush'' A Fang said so, dissatisfaction rose up. "After all, you are a nominally unmarried couple. I thought you were finally taking a step." "Take this step." "How can I say that we have made progress as friends." "This explanation is fine." Fang said "It is that Afang is willing to open up to the master." "After all, the sky was so bad when you first started." "Don''t mention the previous things anymore, I''m already reflecting on myself." Fang said. "Really, I''m asleep, good night." "Good night." Lin Xiao said. A Fang left the living room like escaping, feeling that her face was so good that she could survive. As he himself said, just because he was joked, a little shy. At least she walks very steadily, so let''s take more observations tomorrow morning. "I''m asleep too." Ye Buhui said. Ye Wangfei was ready before going to bed, and by the way, he asked for the fragments and the magic sword in his stool. But what was the light at that time. But no matter how you look at it, there is no change. "There''s no way to sleep," Ye Fui said. "Ugh." A Fang didn''t fall asleep, and I blamed Master Xiaoyu for talking nonsense, saying that my heart was beating, and it has been beating until now. "I obviously want to sleep, but now I can''t calm down." "And I just drank tea, but after a few words, I got thirsty." "Xiaoyu is really true, it seems like we have the same meaning, how could it be possible." Why is that? When Lin Xiao touched her forehead, she felt a strange feeling in her heart. When I think of this, I feel itchy. "What the hell is wrong with me." "Go to sleep, you can fall asleep when you get into the bed." "Well, I can''t sleep." "Under what circumstances, I feel like I hit something." Lin Xiao said. "Just leave it, sleep." the next day. It''s a bit difficult to breathe, and the body is so sleepy, and it''s so heavy, I can''t do it when I turn over. Could it be that I had a cold? What happened, how did Yoshino stay in my room. It seems that I have hallucinations, is I already dying? I still sleep for a while, there is still some time before the morning training. "Wait, this doesn''t seem to be an illusion." "Fang Nai just slept next to him." Lin Xiao said. In fact, he stood up in shock. "Wow. Her breath hits her body. What the hell is going on, how can Yoshino sleep with herself. what''s the situation. A Fang also hugged herself. "No, although I know that I get up early every day, why do I make the wrong room." "Ok" Really, this girl is so cute. This kind of breathing has no meaning for him, but A Fang is by his side, who can stand it. "Please, Afang, let me go." "No, I refuse." Fang said. "Oh, my goodness." Lin Xiao said. "Afang is crazy." "This world is crazy." It feels like letting go and sleeping again, and the sleep is heavy. This is how to do What should I do, I can get away by myself. And you can see too much. If this is her way, then the massage room will be used. I still think of a way. Just wake Afang up and explain clearly. It''s over, this girl can''t wake up at all. And really a sleepy guy. ."Ah." Xiaoyu said. "You too." "I think I almost wake you up, but I didn''t expect you to develop to this point." "Could it be that you were really preparing for a battle last night." "This is not yours, we are not an afterthought." "It turns out that this is about to start, so I won''t bother you." "You have to bring it later, you can stand it." ''Don''t worry about it, but don''t talk nonsense if you really misunderstood.'' ''Really, I misunderstood.'' "It''s too early to get up, don''t you go to train." Xiao Mo who entered the room was not there. Then suddenly he moved and a smirk appeared at the corners of his mouth. I was sorry to enter and yelled at you. I will help you prepare the equipment for the feathers. "This is going to start?" "I''ve made a joke." ''You have to exercise in the morning, you are the boundless youth.'' "Your statement is disgusting." "Is that right?" "It''s just that Afang is confused." ''She doesn''t often get confused about going to the room in the morning.'' "It''s not like that when the meaning is vague" "Even if I go wrong, I won''t be holding you." "What should I say." Lin Xiao said. "It''s useless for me to say anything in this situation." "Only A Fang woke up to explain." We rioted like this, finally awakening A Fang. A Fang rubbed his sleepy eyes. "You trust it." She looked up at Lin Xiao blankly, and you wanted to vent the ball, and looked at the traces together. Suddenly he opened his eyes wide, finally regaining his senses. "Lin Xiao, why are you in my room." Fang said. "And why do we sleep together." "What''s the situation?" "wrong." A Fang Li Ai from Lin Xiao''s side extraordinary. "Strange, this is not my room." Fang said. "You don''t remember how you got here." "You didn''t come for a tryst." Xiaoyu said. ''Really courageous.''Xiao Mo said. "No, how could I do this." "But the next thing is, you are indeed in Lin Xiao''s room." "This, I don''t even remember why I slept here." "Is it unconsciously entering the master''s room"" "I don''t know, I saw Lin Xiao as soon as I was new, and it was so wrapped up in courage." "Ah." A Fang blushed and lowered his head. Seeing her like this, she doesn''t remember what she did. "Will it be strange." "Even if Afang is confused, he won''t be like this." ''''Her room is far away from mine." This thing is very strange." ''It''s true, Master A Fang was also sleepwalking before.'' ''If it weren''t for A Fang to come over, another reason for hi Yuou. "Fang, what was the strange thing last night?" Xiaoyu said. "You can say anything inconspicuous." ''I want to love that, I was itchy in my heart yesterday and couldn''t sleep at all.'' "Itchy heart, how is it now." "Now, this." Fang said: "Now my heartbeat is still very fast, I am not very clear, I am very sorry.'' "Then master, have you noticed any changes?" Lin Xiao said. "Me?" Lin Xiao said. "let me see." All I noticed was A Fang''s forehead entrance, which was not enough. No one else cares, if there is anything else. "I think about it, actually I can''t calm down yet, and my heart is flat." "Master?" Xiaoyu said. "It''s okay, it feels like my heartbeat is so fast, it''s a bit clouded, and I feel unnatural, and I feel unstable." What is going on with the feeling of fever. "What about the fragments." "I put it next to the magic knife. "The fragments have turned red, how is this still." ''Could it be a monster.'' "But Master Amei said that the monster will turn black when it appears, not red." ''Xiao Mo has one thing, please, come with me.'' ''I want you to go to the hotel.''Xiaoyu said. So Xiao Mo went to the hotel. It didn''t take long to bring Lena with him. And Lena''s expression was a bit painful. ''It''s ok.'' ''Whether you can say how you are now, something happened suddenly, please measure.'' ''I got stuck and my tinnitus was not serious when I got here.'' "Definitely the cause of the fragmentation." ''All three of us are affected.'' "Could the power of the curse increase." "After the fragmentation of our mobile phone, its power is strengthening." "Then what the hell is going on." "It may be calling for other fragments, and it is launching power." "This is the culprit controlling A Fang." ''This culprit has me possessed'' "I don''t understand being possessed. Is A Fang possessed by water." "No, don''t worry about it." "It may be that I was possessed when I was unconscious, and it was at night, and my urine was very clear at night." This is because the body has received the signal." "Last night, there were all the fragments in my heart. I''ll just say it. That''s great. Now the truth becomes clear." ''A Fang.''Lin Xiao said. "It''s okay, you need to pay attention, and also said that we must quickly think about it." "No, you can''t fall asleep like this." "This, I think we can use this signal." "How to use it?" Lin Xiao said. "Afang don''t need to be so nervous, now you have to sleep over." Xiaoyu said. "You said lightness, how could I not be nervous, but I sleep in a witch costume." "And more importantly, just giving the body to the plain film can be amusing." ''''Although it is to hand over his body, A Fang''s body is only used to collect debris, and there will be no accidents. ''Why don''t you scare me, I''m so worried.'' "This matter, you only have to try." ''If something happens, we will wake you up immediately.''Lin Xiao said. "Please." "Wrapped on me" A Fang said with a look. She put the shining shard on her chest. This was Xiaoyu''s plan. She planned to use the signal to check the number and smash it. No one will interfere with the signal to let her body be settled. "Good night." Lin Xiao said. "good night." "be careful." "Come on." "are you asleep." "Nothing." "have you slept," "Nope." "Asleep?" "Not yet." Fang said. ''is it.'' ''Oh, you are here, I sleep in Henan.'' ''Everyone keep quiet together.'' "I''m fed up, make me angry, you keep asking, still staring at me like this, it''s impossible.'' "Sorry, I''m so worried." "I''m going to sleep in the CIA later.'' "But if something happens." ''Xiao Mo is in the room.'' "But." Lin Xiao said. "Really, why did I go to sleep like this? Didn''t you see your sleeping face?" ''what." ''I remember you here anyway.'' ''Leave it to me here.''Xiao Mo said. "Although he is a little uneasy, his skill reading makes sense, and he is not good at being told, I will go to the next door and wait." Lin Xiao said. "By the way, how is the master''s physical condition." ''I still have a low fever after seeing it.'' ''But there is no problem with the body.'' "No need to worry." "That''s good, don''t be blindly optimistic." Xiaoyu said. "I understand." Lin Xiao said. "By the way, what happened to Lena." If you let it go, Lena will cause trouble. "Much like you have a stable low-grade fever, there should be a rice problem this time." "That''s good." Lin Xiao said. "Afang has received the will of the host, but why did he enter my room." "What is the reason for this?" Lin Xiao said. "This may have something to do with Fragment Europe, but Afang is just a coincidence." Xiaoyu said. "Yes." "Fortunately, I came to this room." "Otherwise, what if Afang runs into the mountains alone." Xiaoyu said. "So is it a magic sword or a fragment." ''The possibility is very high. To be on the safe side, I will ask you if you have any body fragments like Lena.'' "No," Lin Xiao said. If there were I would have merged. "But I don''t know why this happens." "Perhaps because the fragments have magical power." "And the master''s strength is very strong." There must be something weird in this fragment. We still have to be careful." "If you don''t have your hands out, you must not let everyone happen." Lin Xiao said. "Next, what should we do." ''It''s very simple, let''s go and go to the next place together.'' 1453 Reference 1451 A Fang looked at everyone, but her eyes lost focus. As if he hadn''t noticed everyone at all, he started to walk slowly. "Follow her." Lin Xiao said. In this way, everyone only ran into the mountain behind A Fang who was stuck walking. A Fang is still the same slow player. But her footsteps are steady. "Master Afang, where are you going." "It should be looking for the fallen debris." "Don''t be too careless, A Fang has ears on his head." Xiaoyu said. "Did it grow because of receiving the signal of the fragments." "Yes, this causes those ears to stay on the head, which means we can''t tell whether there is a monster on the mountain now." "Really, you are right, sorry." Lin Xiao tightened his relaxed nerves again, and then everyone moved around the border while moving on towards A Fang. I don''t know how long he walked, A Fang finally stopped somewhere in the mountain. Is there any falling debris here, can you feel it, Xiaoyu? "Sorry, the signal of the release of the fragments is too strong. I can''t feel anything else." "Really, then we have to observe and observe first." "Before the words were finished, A Fang made a move, and fragments came more and more, illuminating the sight reading. At that moment, the meaning seemed to be blurred by the intense heartbeat. "what happened?" "A strong breath." "That is, what will happen next." ''Probably.'' "Xiaoyu." Lin Xiao said. Pull out the magic knife, the blade is covered with layers of silver. At the same time, a rustle came from the bushes "Did you hear the sound?" "I''m in the front, Afang, take care of you." "Okay." Xiao Mo said. Lin Xiao stepped forward, preparing to protect A Fang who was still standing there. Just as he raised the magic knife, the monster emerged from the bushes. It really was a monster. Lin Xiao cautiously confronted the other party, but the monster looked normal. The signal just now seems to have no effect. At the moment of cranky, the monster attacked. At the moment, the conditioned reflex used the magic sword to resist. Hearing Xiaoyu blaming herself like this, she immediately focused. Lin Xiao overcame the attack it swung down, rushed into its hotness, and swung the Beastmaster with a very small movement, and was slashed. The monster disappeared. "Just now this is the end." Lin Xiao carefully paid attention to the aura around him, and watched for the fragments of sword aura. This is the same as before. Is there any change in A Fang. "Not for now." "Really." Lin Xiao said. "A Fang''s eyes still lost the traffic police station." Shard spell light. "The shining light just now should be summoning fragments." "From the current situation, it feels like this." Xiaoyu said. "Is that all for today?" "It''s too early to draw a conclusion, but since A Fang shouted that there is no new change." The voice fell, and the voice came from the bush field. "Master, be careful." Lin Xiao raised the magic sword, turned around and walked in, and sure enough, he came out again and continued to love Asia and Europe. It was still there. So Fang didn''t get out of that state. This situation is It feels that the body of the monster is larger than before, and it is still a ghost. "This monster is a bit too big." "No, it''s not so much a big one, it''s a clone." "There are two of them," Lin Xiao said. "It''s so difficult to give birth." This is the first time this kind of thing. Although the prerequisite for the grandpa¡¯s training is one-on-one, this time I¡¯m going to fight And Fang hasn''t woken up yet. Two of them appeared at the same time. Calm down, master you look carefully and ignore the two. No way, I look like it everywhere. "Not two, but three." "It''s more." "Lin Xiao." "I found it, but retreat as soon as possible." ''No, I''m not talking about this.'' A strange breath came from behind "A monster also appeared here." "At least five." "Just kidding." "No, the breath is getting stronger and stronger, and it is likely to increase." ''It''s still increasing, I can know how many there are in total.'' ''It feels almost doubled.''Xiaoyu said. "Double it, and it''s over." "Popularity, this is just a conservative estimate." ''It is very likely that this amount is much higher.'' "There are so many we are going to die." Lin Xiao said. "Flee." Just as everyone started to run, the attack came from the rear. There was no more leisure time, and he slowly backed away, and picked up A Fang and ran like a rabbit. ''Lin Xiao, I will get the magic knife.'' "Ok." "Master, Xiao Mo, run this way." Hand visitors follow Xiaoyu together with the one next door. Must be moved as quickly as possible Keep from falling. ''Whether I slept in the room, what is going on."Fang said. "Something big happened." "Why would I be held by Lin Xiao?" Xiaoyu said. "Too close, trouble is too far from me." "Don''t move, I know you are uncomfortable." "Urgent situation." Seeing that everyone''s expressions were not right, Afang also calmed down. Although she still didn''t calm down, she still remained calm. Take a look and stretch out your hand. "It feels so dark in the forest." ''The dark atmosphere is the monster, the three-pointer is the flash.'' "The most important thing now is proud running." "Come and get closer, I will soon be IQ." "By the way, Xiaoyu used the last victory to deprive Amnesia of vision." There was a light behind him.There is no Kung Fu confirmation, only running now. There is no muffled running away. "Are you all right, Master." Xiaoyu said. "Reluctantly, at least not hurt." Lin Xiao, I''m fine, can you let me down? "Ah sorry." "It''s okay, I was saved by you, thank you so much." "Don''t talk about this yet, what happened to me while I slept." ''I''m too naive.'' ''''After you slept, the debris brought you to the mountain. Then the fragments sent out a signal, and as a result, a large group of monsters ran away." "I take it for granted, maybe all the fragments are monsters." "all.'' "That''s why the number is so huge." "Huang angle is not a bad thing." ''Join the shards, you are U Binance City monsters, as long as you kill them all this time.'' "Master, if you think this way, it is too positive, although it is not suitable for this seat." "It''s not so much positive as it is the Australian dollar reality." Xiao Mo said. "But I think he was right." "And it has happened, u can leave it alone." The biggest problem is that the group of monsters holding this fragment may even chase it down. In this way, we went around till dawn.But at this speed. "Inject divine power into my body again." ''No, I won''t do that.'' ''But there is no way to go this way.'' "At least there are a few solutions." "But how to do it, you can''t be positive." ''Release divine power, deprive vision, take this opportunity to kill a few.'' "Is there no other way." Lin Xiao began to rack his brains to think but it was still limited by you. Behind him, the figure of a monster appeared, and he looked at at least two digits. It feels like a joke, there is really no way. "Xiaoyu left it to you." Everyone is determined to run away while taking poison. However, in a blink of an eye they ran directly. "No, it''s not disappearing." ''It''s just that they suddenly seemed to melt, and then they merged together again.'' "Finally, the monster became a huge dog god." It has become a black mask. It has huge limbs, big mouths, and sharp fangs. It was its tail that Yanlai had attacked before. "Oh my God," said the magic sword. "It turns out to be a fit." Xiao Mo said. ''''How could this happen." Maybe it''s because I got in and out of the unity." "Shards stuck to the flash." "This light is simply a bad omen." "Miyu, I think things will be so expensive." "But this is also an opportunity." "Opportunity..." Fang said. "Originally, more than a dozen monsters have become one. Maybe we can fight it." One hit and one is the same as before, and fit is a good thing. Lin Xiao raised the demon knife and slowly approached. The monster was motionless. Then he can rush for a knife. Just when he didn''t pass, his body was floating in the air. It was knocked into the air in one blow, and the movements of practicing it were not clear. "The shock behind makes Lin Xiao feel uncomfortable. The original position was hit a big hole. Lin Xiao broke out in a cold sweat. "Lin Xiao, are you all right." ''What happened just now.'' ''It''s because you are too fat on the front foot, and then it wants to rush over.'' "I didn''t just use the tail before." "Moreover, I didn''t see clearly what I read. Although it has become stronger, it is too strong." "what should I do now." The monster wags its tail and continues to threaten himself objectively. It can be born, and it feels like it can talk if there are fragments. "Return the fragment to it, will it be." ''If you don''t go out, this monster will become stronger and stronger. This leaves no way out.'' When calming down and training with Grandpa, its attack speed increased. But the body can be captured. The monster in front of Zinchui was charged up, and it was about to lie on the ground. "Get away." "Ah." Fang said. The monster began to attack fiercely with its tail. Before it hits, we have retreated to a safe range. "There is preparation." "Like this seat, it has not forgotten its own physical movements." It''s not like a grandfather''s way of typing out the ID. It turns out that the grandpa prepared the Dong European style for the occasional reading. The tail flew over again. But it has clearly captured its movements, so I don''t rush. "Try it this way, I''m close to this monster." "The speed of the tail is too fast, even if it can avoid the distance for the first time, it is easy to be hit." "It would be great if there was any way to fix that tail." "Okay, let me figure out a solution." Xiao Mo said. "Little Mo." You mean?" "The monster roared, Lin Xiao shook his marriage, and the monster moved, now how can I be stunned." Lin Xiao escaped with the launch condition, and so did A Fang, but someone stood and didn''t understand. Xiao Mo didn''t understand, but prepared an emergency tail. "Please stare at him when the tail stops. No, assistant Xiao Mo." A Fang communicated in grief, but the tail struck towards A Fang, but Xiao Mo took the initiative to continue the move. "Ok." The tail hit Xiao Mo''s body and made a loud noise. Xiao Mo talked about flying away on the ground, it was not a human body, it was an ascension. After the wood was blown away, Xiao Mo immediately followed Xiao Mo and suppressed his tail with Kumo. "Master Afang, hurry up." "coming. After hearing Xiao Mo''s cry, A Fang immediately rushed forward, raised the artifact and stabbed the tail to the ground." The monster roared and roared in pain. "Master Chen Xinai." Lin Xiao rushed over before the words fell. The monster found himself, but his tail could not move. Being so close, there are limits to how youkai can attack. Lin Xiao looked at its left claw, but instead popped his body, with sharp fangs right in front of him. "Want to bite me? It has clearly seen its movements. Lin Xiao shrank and opened more, and the monster''s dark body was already approaching. When this piece was close, it was necessary for Ye Mi to make extra moves, taking out a magic knife and piercing the monster''s throat. The roar of the monster is more painful, this is the last chance. Therefore, increase your efforts and open up a bunch of monsters. Those black mud seem to have exhausted your ID heart. Fear and sadness, long-term drive, all kinds of pain, the sound of everything going to destroy. "I hate it." The strong feelings and darkness seemed to drag oneself into the abyss. No matter how struggling, my hatred filled me like a raging wave. "Damn it." "I haven''t finished playing." Lin Xiao yelled and gave herself a knife. In an instant the black mud disappeared, and when the vision became clear, the black mud that covered the sky and sun was gone, only a huge fragment. "I''m fine." For a moment, I thought the owner would be pictured. This is the next one." ''I thought I was going to be swallowed.''Xiaoyu said. "It seems to be over." "The monster turned into a black mist and disappeared. Normally, the demon is now complete." Xiao Mo said. "Really don''t mess around, startled me, I almost didn''t get scared to death by you." "Sorry, I didn''t have time to explain at the time, but I didn''t intend to be injured for this." Xiao Mo said. "I didn''t expect to have this usage." ''As the saying goes, Tao and art don''t press down.'' "After all, so far I have not come in handy at all." ''it''s OK now. This time Wie took a blow, and he finally sealed his tail. "Don''t talk about this, Master Xiaoyu really explained it with eyes.'' "The previous breath is gone, you see, A Fang''s ears are gone." "The fragments don''t shine either." "Put this piece away." Will fall to the ground, this is a shard. Bigger than the hand, the fragments merged into one in the white light. "Oh, this is." Lin Xiao said. "This fragment is unique." "I will enshrine it in the shrine from now on." The next day. "Excuse me," Lena said. "Oh, what happened so early." Xiao An said. "Does this need to be asked?" "There was no news at all last night, I was very worried." Xiao An said. "That''s how it makes you worry." ''But it''s okay that everyone is fine, but they come back very late and don''t want to wake you up. "Lin Xiao and the others are fine," Lena said. "This." "Oh, put it on the stage as you shoot." "Now the fragments of this sphere, and weapons, this stone is very beautiful." But now there is only a sigh. "Why are you sighing?" Lena said. 1454 Reference 1452 "What are the new items? What are you doing?" the assistant said. The assistant didn''t seem to listen to what he said yesterday. Since there was an accident yesterday, this is normal. "New props, what kind of props this time," the assistant said. "New items." "Huh, do you want to know, assistant," Ye Fui said."When you say that, you need to know first." "Is that so, then I will tell you that the new item is Unit 13." "Unit 13 is something I made before, right." ''At the time of the fourteenth machine, electric wave Jack.'' "what is that." "As its name suggests, it is a device that interferes with the TV signal. Since it is a genius boy, I understand it when I hear the name." "TV Transmission" "What, this series of surpluses." "I said, Japanese means hijacking, but not in English like that." ''Well, is that so?'' "Yes, the original usage was to use the means of transportation." "So no matter it is my son, the grammar alone is wrong." said the assistant. "By the way, according to what I just said, the fourteenth machine is used to do this." ''Yes.'' ''In this case, the surplus means that the signal is mixed with other signals.'' "That''s it, it turned out to be in English, and it was the talk of the area." One comes from a child who has returned home, can you really say As long as this kind of thing is translated organically, there is no problem. "Why are you doing this." "It also means that I will face the whole world and convey my gratitude to the whole world when this world is lost." "In this case, it''s not enough to upload to an online animation website. Is it necessary to do that?" "That way, only those who want to see it can see it, how boring." Ye Bufu said. "There is no sign that people in the world can see me, this is the romance of a man like fire, understand?" Ye Buhui said. "I don''t understand," the assistant said. Answer in seconds. "Although it is the whole world, the scope of the new issue is Akihabara, and it is a simulation store." ''So boring.'' "You naive IQ will never understand this noble romance in your life." "Tail, don''t talk to her anymore, where is the number 14 machine." ''I left it there after it was completed yesterday'' "what happened." "You were indeed yesterday, why couldn''t you find it." Ye pays off to find the research room. "It''s weird, I was here yesterday, maybe it was accidentally released." "No," Bucket said. "disappeared" Ye live up to hezhushou, tognzilaidaowmian, tongzidongfanxizhao, yiriumeiyuozhaodao. Seeing us like this, Mayuri, who has been studying English, even so serious that we haven''t heard our conversation, raised her head. "What''s the bucket, what are you looking for." "Well, I don''t know where the No. 14 machine that was re-made yesterday." Bucket said. "Does Mayuri know where it is?" ''No. 14 machine, what is it like.'' ''Almost this big.''The bucket gestured. Ye pays to look around the room. "What''s wrong, Ye pays off, you found it." "No, it seems that it''s not just the fourteenth machine that is missing." Ye Buhui said. "Ok?" "I took a look around, and sure enough, it was gone, all the props in the carton were gone." "No," Bucket said. They should all be in the corner, but they are all gone. Isn''t this stolen? "No, call JC soon." Ye Buhui said. "Mayuri, speed is called." "Calm down, both are wrong," the assistant said. "Ah." Mayuri suddenly thought of something, and this time it was her turn to shout loudly. ''What''s wrong, Mayuri.'' "Speaking of forgot to tell you." ''I said before that there was a manager among the guests of the cafe.''Mayuri said. "The one who bought the props from us?" Ye Buhui said. "Yes, that person, came last night." Mayuri said. what! "In other words, could it be." Ye Fui said. "Take all the things in our carton away." Mayuri said. "Why didn''t you say it earlier." "Sorry, I have to say it, but I really forgot. Mayuri is such a fool." Mayuri, who was scolded loudly, lowered his head. It feels like you have said something wrong, and if you forget, there is no way, as long as it is not stolen. "Thanks to the difficulty in funding the nose pads because of being away from us, thank you." "Sorry, Ye pays off, I will be careful next time." "Okay, the so-called balance of merits and demerits, Ye said. "This time I have done more work, so I still have to praise you." "Can I be happy?" Really profitable. "Whatever." Ye Wufu said.Yes "I just yelled at you so loudly, sorry." "No, because it was Truly''s fault." He looked up and found that the assistant was looking at him. "You, I''m quite frank with Mayuri." "Hum, what stupid things I said, I have always been very frank." "Where are you frank." It¡¯s great to be able to sell the props and raise handwriting, so you don¡¯t have to worry about funds. "What''s the matter, you are hungry." "It''s gone, I was wondering if it was the fourth machine that I just wanted to go." ''What, really?'' "Although I don''t remember, I have an impression." "That''s it." "In other words, the store manager has." ''But it''s not complicated, you can do it anytime.'' "No need to do it now." "Finally, I told the store manager who bought the props that I could buy it back. No matter what, at least there is funding." "Huh?" the assistant yelled again. How can I get stuck? Everyone can be black "What happened this time." "Who picked up the hard drive next to the computer." "The hard drive is not clear." ''Could it be in the black bag in that house.'' "Yeah, Ye is worthy, did you see it?" "That''s your assistant, maybe it''s already." Bucket said. "Oh, what''s the matter." said the assistant. "That is to say, the 14th machine is a prop for sending out the hard disk Lu Zhi''s ID data." "Wait, isn''t it?" the assistant said. "That hard disk is used on the fourteenth machine." "Already used, that is to say." ''The things that Ye has developed can be used, but I didn''t think about the personal belongings of the assistant.'' The bucket seems to have accidentally used his assistant''s stuff. I have said that the things here are right. But there is no mention of using assistants. "In this case, please confirm the adoption" "That''s the case, but I''m sorry to agree with Uno." "Forget it, you have to put it there yourself. Li Dou has the habit of putting things like this in a hotel." "Even if you use your hard drive, it''s okay, can''t it be played, just buy another one," Ye Fugui said. Although the person who doesn''t know is not guilty, I also blame myself for using it casually. So how can I make a round, but the assistant lowered his head and shoulders and shook slightly: "Not this kind of wit." Could it be something worse. "Calm down, assistant." Ye Buhui said. In order not to be clicked, Ye Wufu hurriedly held the assistant''s left hand. Unexpectedly, Ou Shou could use this uncontrollably to seal the electric shock. "Calm down when you sleep," the assistant said. "There is a lot of data in that hard drive." "Is data important?" Ye Buhui said. ''I''m not sure about this, but it might be possible." "Maybe what''s going on." "That hard disk is part of the thirteenth machine." "It is the third machine, a new prop that the assistant has been developing." "The fourteenth unit is a TV that broadcasts recorded data to Akihabara." ''Just in Akihabara.''Tingzi said. "But it will still be seen by many people." The assistant''s face turned pale. It seems that the situation is not so good. "Assistant, are you okay, your face is terrible, do you want some water?" Mayuri said. "Nothing, thank you, Mayuri." Said the assistant. "Assistant, what exactly is the function of Ang 13?" Ye Bufu said. "That one." Faced with the problem, the assistant hesitated. I don''t know why the assistant is so anxious if I don''t say it. "No matter what, we already know that it''s bad when the 14th unit is taken away." ''But if you tell it without naming it, we don''t know what''s bad.'' "Can you tell us?" Ye Buhui said. "But." The assistant said, looking at Ye Fu''s face, he stopped talking, as if it was the first time an assistant like this was about to cry. "Okay, then I''ll talk about it. Unit 13 is a tool to record the thoughts in your mind in the form of video." said the assistant. "Transform your mind''s ideas into others." "This kind of thing is possible." Ye Buheng and Tongzi almost called out their colleagues. Mayuri looked completely dumbfounded. "It''s not too difficult." ''For example, we have converted things into data and mapped it to the human brain.'' "At the same time, the visual information is converted into video, and there has been progress." "My university, in the research, there is a kind of kind of kind." ''No.''Ye pays off. "In short, the nine innings will be delayed." "As long as you use this, you can input digitized nerve impulse signals into your brain. In this way, you can see that it does not actually exist." ''Similar to VR.'' "Simply put it." "Then, since this kind of thing is done, the reverse can be achieved." ''Is it that simple.'' "Of course it''s not that easy." "But there is one thing. The research I''m doing on alcohol is to analyze people''s memory." "memory" "It''s a bit complicated, but since I will remember the long story, Shixiang and data are everywhere." "In other words, it has been possible to system everywhere, in this research room." "But nerve impulses are everywhere in such a complicated device, how can it be in this face." Ye said. "No, it''s not that complicated, as long as there is that." Ye Xiu took out something, as if he saw it was a headset. "The guy made with V, although it has been through Gard." "In other words, the 13th I imagined." "Assistant, I found you here is what Yan wants. What is the mess of the Olympic situation? "But why did you pay the bill like that." "In Anhao, this will be a switch. Where is the switch." "Why are you so flustered." ''Except for yours.'' "First declare that Irving has nothing to do with buying. "So don''t find a reason." Ye Buhui said. "Anyway, bring the headphones to me while I sleep." If I really found it interesting, I failed to bring it. "At that time, Shixiang, who I was looking for, was dismantled by data. If it fails, everything is over." "No, it might appear on the monitor on Akihabara Road, if that''s the case." The assistant''s face was pale. "Are those data really such bad things?" Ye Buhui said. Will it cause panic once it flows out? "So I don''t know, the worst world will be destroyed." ''What''s so serious.'' "No, although the extinction is so serious now, it is impossible to imagine, and I don''t want to imagine it." "That picture." The tough assistant was actually scared., "Well, actually this is also to blame for Reali." "Don''t say anyone, Owen is embarrassed to bring things. "It''s useless to say anything at this time, recycle it. "You are right, everyone said. "Now let Mayuri contact the store manager and bring things over." "Mayuri, please send him a text message." "What''s wrong with Mayuri, I can''t contact." "It may be hard to say." "Yeah" said the assistant. "Angdian is there." "So Ken is the housekeeper of Akihabara, who is the cure? ""How come the president, what a Dai girl. But helpless. Maybe it''s the so-called if it can. However, she and herself are like this." "After all, I''ll also help." "How are you doing this? Bucket said. "We have to cut a few. "There is no way." Ye Buhui said. "That Mayuri must also help, it sounds like she really wants to kidnap." Mayuri said. "This guy is so funny." ''What''s wrong, Ye didn''t bear it, and suddenly smiled.'' "Why can''t you laugh, assistant." "What, Ye does not bear it, what did you say is weird," the assistant said. Ye Fui stretched out his hand to stop the conversation, "Okay, no matter how many times you say it, you will forget me and talk to the second level. What is the purpose of our micro-spicy props research room." ''Make props and let everyone play together.''Mayuri said. "Very well, the purpose of our future props research room is to use the props we make to dominate the world, reshape the world, and create chaos." "But you see, if it''s really like what the assistant said, press the 14th machine so you can have the sixth greatest sense of crisis in the world." "Think about it, this is the chaos of the world we want, so why should we be so panicked." Ye Wangfei said. "Hahahaha." "Wait a minute, you mean this matter is ignored." Bucket said. "No one has said that." Ye Buhui said. "but now." "However, Ye did not bear to interrupt Bucket''s words: "It is not the time yet." "Yes, in Fierce Reality''s ideals, I personally brought chaos to the world. Using a third party to accidentally cause chaos is meaningless for a long time." "For Ishida, who can destroy the Sea World on Unit Fourteen, it is not unpleasant to me." ''So I ordered to use all my strength to recover the 14th item of the future.'' "Oh, go around in circles, I still say the same fight," Mayuri said. 1455 Reference 1453 Afterwards, the two sat on the steps of the shrine. Although it turned out to be like this, there is no doubt that he is alone with the girl. And there was no one around, it was late at night. Lin Xiao jumped up a little bit and became nervous. "So what''s the complaint?" The monster thing came to an end. According to reason, Fang should have a peaceful life. "To be correct, it is not a complaint, but what I said just now. The curse is solved in this way, but my mood has not been adjusted. It feels like everything is not so real."Fang said. "Yeah." Lin Xiao said. Over the years and not hundreds of years, their families have been tortured by deterrence. After A Fang disappeared, he was bound by the curse. A single sentence has already been on the street, and there will be no feeling of being cut. After a while, I can accept it naturally "Although I think so too, but." ''Xiao Mo and my dad are so happy, that''s the real reason that bothers me.''Fang said. "What do you mean?" "Don''t understand it wrong, I am very happy myself." "It''s just that the people around you seem to be more excited than I am, so it''s better to say that." "I feel at odds with my surroundings." ''This is what the team meant, and it made me even more at a loss.'' "And if the truth about the fragments could be known earlier, the mother would not." "I know that these things don''t help, but I have these lumps in my heart that make me not really happy." "So, that, I''m sorry, I told you so many things that I can''t reach a conclusion." "But if you talk to Xiao Mo or my dad about this, it will cause them unnecessary anxiety." "That''s true." "In other words, it is precisely because she has known me for too short a time that she can speak these complaints." "It is precisely because of this that my heart knot is getting bigger and bigger." "Let me think about it, Afang, what do you want to do?" Lin Xiao said. "What do you want to do?" "Go shopping in the big city." "No, it''s enough here." "It''s not just shopping, even small things. As long as you look forward to it in the future, you may be able to eliminate your inner anxiety." "Xiao''an and Xiaomo should also want to see you free from the curse and freedom." "But I have no way to adjust my mood, and I have no intention of thinking about the future." Fang said. "I guess it is precisely because of this that you will have the feeling of being left behind by others." Lin Xiao said. "You say that, it''s really possible." ''What I want to do, I don''t know when to start, and the lifting of the curse becomes a major event in life.'' "Yes, anyway, give yourself some time to think about it. "you''re right." A Fang suddenly raised her head to look up at the night sky. She didn''t seem to be thinking, but she seemed to be thinking about the future. "It can be more general, but there are some small things. In short, do what you want to do now." "Today you go to rest, like this time, rest is the best way." "Then can you tell me what you want to do." ''me?''Lin Xiao said. "There are many things to do. For example, because I have lost the reason to stay here, I plan to go back to the big city and start life again." Fang said. "This." It is because of these things that I was left to wield the bamboo sword. How should I answer her? "Since everyone has transferred to another school, I plan to talk about it after graduation," Lin Xiao said. Well, I have been worrying in my mind, but I naturally said the answer. "It¡¯s troublesome to transfer to and from school." And I kind of like my life now. "Is that right? It''s done, it relieves me a lot." "Why don''t you worry." "If you are gone, I will play Gamo, because you are mine." Fang said. "Am I yours?" Lin Xiao said. "The first friend I made." I knew it would be a cover, but Lin Xiao also smiled slightly when looking at A Fang who showed a gentle smile. The most important thing is to let myself breathe a sigh of relief. With this expression, she showed that she accepted herself and allowed herself to stay. "Say that I am your first friend, although I am very happy, but Xiao Mo will be sad." Lin Xiao said. "I didn''t despise Xiao Mo, but I have been with her since I was a child." "To me, the tone is a friend, but a close person, a worried sister." ''Don''t love straw mat your sister.'' "What do you mean, say I am a child." To be honest, I really think so, but saying this will definitely make her angry. "Yes, because you have been together since childhood, so you are like a pair of sisters." "You want to fool around." "You think too much." Lin Xiao said. "Forget it, don''t say much." "In short, this is the first time I have such a good relationship with boys. You are my important friend." Fang said. "No matter how you thank you, it''s not enough, you helped me a lot." ''If the magic knife didn''t choose you, I wouldn''t think of it at all now.'' "Haha." Lin Xiao said. "Why laugh, did I say something strange." "It''s not Dubao''s safety. Seeing your exaggeration, I didn''t hold back." "I''m just taking one step and counting one step, struggling all the way." Lin Xiao said. "It was completely accidental to be able to have the current result. I didn''t exert much effort at all." ''Even so, I really appreciate you.'' ''Sorry I shouldn''t laugh, I''m not laughing at you, I just think I''m not as great as you said.'' "Furthermore, I want to go back and read the words occasionally. This is proof of your hard work, because you have been out of anger and have the results you are now." ''Maybe, I would like you to pull out the magic knife, but I have never been very affectionate. It wasn''t until I saw your hard work that I had a chance to change, and I just proved it right.'' ''''Fang, you have worked so hard for so many years."Hearing this, A Fang froze in place. It seems that she is not very happy. "Sorry, it really doesn''t suit me." "No, that." "What kind of green onion I am, and I look so tall, I really didn''t mean that." Lin Xiao said. "I just didn''t expect that you would say this to me, so some people don''t know how to answer, how to respond, or how to react." ''All in all, thank you.''Fang said. "It''s doubtful again." Lin Xiao said. ''Because you need to know.''Fang said. "Don''t embarrass yourself." Lin Xiao said. "If you answer with the Gua ID, Jiutai will be sorry for you, you are obviously measuring my mood." ''When I say this, it''s all true.'' ''Then I tell you what I''m telling is the truth.'' "I am very pleased to hear you say that." Lin Xiao said. "You don''t understand, you don''t understand at all." "A Fang?" "Lin Xiao, you are really rude." "What''s the matter, just thank you." ''Forget it, thank you for saying so much today, now I am in a better mood.'' After speaking, Afang took a step forward. the next day. "In other words, you still decide to continue exercising." Grandpa said. ''Well, please advise, I also think exercise is a pleasure.'' "Okay, then in the future, I will teach you strictly." "That, you don''t need to be so serious." Lin Xiao said. ''You can be so serious, I''m so happy.''Grandpa said. He didn''t even listen to his ID words. "But first, Lin Xiao." "Excuse me, what''s the matter?" Lin Xiao said. "I really caused you trouble, I''m sorry" Grandpa said, bowing his head deeply. Although it is not the second time, it still makes people feel uncomfortable. Although the magic knife selected you, but you were injured, my grandpa. "Needless to say about this matter, you apologize to me like that, I am very embarrassed." Although it was Wei Gong¡¯s proposal at the beginning, it was ultimately his choice. The reason for coming to help and finding a way to lift the curse is all because of vanity and stubbornness. Therefore, Lin Xiao thought that he was not qualified to accept grandpa''s apology, and even embarrassed because of grandpa''s words. "As the saying goes, as long as the result is really worrying, it''s better to say that thanks to you exercising me, this result will happen." "Otherwise, I really don''t have a life to survive." In fact, he has indeed been hanging by a thread many times. I am somewhat lucky to survive. "So Grandpa, I should thank you for guessing right." Lin Xiao said. "Is that so?" Grandpa said. ''Rather than let you accept my apology, I want to be thanked by you more.'' "Okay, let''s start exercising." Grandpa was full of energy. "That, please be merciful." Lin Xiao said. "Occasionally in the morning I start to despise, come on, let me feel your growth." "That grandpa, you don''t have to be so excited." "I was scared to death." Lin Xiao said. "Too serious." "What''s the matter, maybe it wasn''t on your birthday, but your movements are slower than usual." "It''s not a physical problem, and the problem is not with me." Grandpa is too scary. He is in a very good mood, great. But it was too good, so I should be able to attack with a slight smile with all his strength, but Lin Xiao was not afraid. "I felt another horror different from monsters." "Starting to work out today, she will be in groups quickly" "It''s a bit crazy." Grandpa worked too hard, and he could adjust his breathing faster, the sword is not old. "By the way, Lin Xiao, since you said you want to exercise, you have decided to stay here." ''I want to be ideal, and I decided to stay at least until I graduated, and I have already transferred to another school.'' "Really, then, have you thought about the marriage to Master Miko?" Grandpa said. ''what.''Lin Xiao said. "There''s another thing." It''s really troublesome. Although I finally decided to be an ordinary friend, I was a marriage contractor and subconsciously thought I would stay here. "Really, get married." If the marriage contract is terminated, he will move out. "Grandpa, what do you think of this matter." "You young people decide this kind of thing." ''You have no objection.'' "To be honest, of course I am worried about whether you are worthy of the other party." ''Also emphasize this kind of thing.'' "But I think you have worked so hard recently, it seems that there is nothing to worry about." Grandpa said. "You didn''t evade to exercise your will and persevere. Of course I understand that you are taking this seriously." ''Now you don''t need me to say more, I have caused you trouble, how can I be pointing at you.'' "If you don''t want to get married, go back, of course there is no problem." ''If you two are a bit interesting, then get married.'' "However, if you still want to live there after getting into the marriage contract, I really won''t adjust it." ''This is indeed.''Lin Xiao said. Even Xiao An might be troublesome, maybe there is a bad legend. Even if you consider A Fang''s sale to you. "I''m not urging you to make a decision these two days, but it will be fast too." It is normal to move away without the marriage contract, and it should be so. Oh, so that''s it. At this time, Lin Xiao realized that he was hesitating. "Is this all right?" Fang said. "No problem." Xiao Mo said. "that''s it," "But stay away from the fire." "Is it okay to do this?" "Please rest assured, the preheating is complete, don''t panic." Lin Xiao heard A Fang and the others talking, there was still a little time before the rebellion. "So at the beginning I wanted to thank you as much as you said." "Really nothing more." ''Really rare, Fang woke up from sleep at this time'' "What are they doing?" v "The breath of people at the door." "Already back." It seems that there is no way to secretly observe. And this eavesdropping is not good. "I''m back." Lin Xiao declared simply. "You come back, Lin Xiao, you came back early today." "The content of the fracture is different from usual." After entering, Xiao Mo said hello. "I hindered you." "It''s not a hindrance." Xiao Mo said. "Then why cover my vision." ''What are you blocking.'' "Sure enough, I hindered you." "Really there is no holiday, but I hope you can change your clothes first." "Then I can change my clothes like I usually do." "If you can, try to slow down as much as possible." "I found it." ''I''m sorry.'' "It''s even more curious to cover up like this." Xiaoyu said. "Xiao Mo, come here." Although I am also very curious. Just broke in directly. Suddenly looking back, the result was still blocked by Xiao Mo again. "I''m a ninja." "I didn''t say anything." Having said that, I''m going to hack into the investigation, so just go back. "Oh, that''s it, that''s it," Xiaoyu said. "Master Xiaoyu, this is that." Fang said. "You don''t need to care about this. Compared to this, you don''t look at what you are doing." ''Mo, come and help. Although very curious, since I don''t want to let myself know, I still wait until breakfast honestly.'' Just like this, we started to rebel together. The commotion just now has subsided, and the gold in front of him is very stable. But this shot is used to it, and I don''t think I''m an outsider. With such calmness in my heart, it is delicious to eat rebellion. "Thank you Afang." "Oh, you have a good understanding." "The salad is here." "Thank you." Fang said. "Yeah." Xiao An said. "Lin Xiao, do you want to add food?" "Thank you." Lin Xiao said. 1456 Reference 1454 "But why did you suddenly start a bento? It''s definitely not a pure whim." Afang unexpectedly got up early to make lunch for herself. "That''s a thank gift." Fang said. "Thanks Li, did I do anything?" Lin Xiao said. "During this time, I have been taking care of you, so I want to thank you as much as possible." ''You are too polite.''Lin Xiao said. I am very touched by your heart. "What''s the matter?" Lin Xiao said. "It''s not that I''m polite, it''s that you are too casual." Fang said. "No matter how I thank you, you don''t take it seriously, and you don''t seriously expect my thanks." ''I just made a lunch box, thank you.'' "Thanks for your hard work." "Not angry." "I won''t be angry." Not being angry would be such an unforgiving tone. ''Furthermore, it was obviously a thank you gift, but it was messed up.'' ''Broken up?'' "Don''t comfort me. You didn''t just say it. If it is for the sake of the other person, no matter it is a good thing, just say it frankly." "So if you have any complaints, tell me clearly." "In this case, I remembered one thing after eating that lunch. I kept wondering whether I should tell you." "No problem, no matter what it is, tell me your true feelings." ''Well to be honest, I think it''s a bit sweet." "But why are you so unwilling to say it." "I agree that the taste is the number of people, but Afang, what you did, I can''t deny your efforts." "That''s a lot. It turns out that only a child cares." "Speaking of which, but Xiao Mo was there, she didn''t say anything." "Because I want to do my best, of course she gave me a lot of advice." Xiao Mo deliberately did not remind him, the purpose is to understand what. "Although not reconciled, it is really delicious. I am not comforting." ''Although I am very happy, it was a mistake after all, and it was awkward to be praised.'' "But I am really happy with you, thank you." "Lin Xiao said. "Really, that would be better." "But you really like it?" "Everything is true, please believe me." "In this case, can I make lunch for you tomorrow." "I''m glad it''s too late." "I will definitely be ashamed this time." "Is that okay, you have to get up early to make a lunch?" "Although making a bento is a small thing, this is what I am going to do now" "So I would be very happy to say that you can eat my bento for cleavage." "okay, thank you." Her smile is more helium than before, and the same smile is still different. "what happened." "Nothing I am looking forward to tomorrow''s bento o." "This is not sarcasm." "My character has not been distorted to that extent." "I am so unworthy of a newcomer." "Because you always say rude things." "The truth." "You are really looking forward to it" "Of course." "Really." A Fang said. "In this case, there is nothing I can do, and I am not unable to respond to your expectations." She was a little shy. Lin Xiao was also very happy when the imitator saw her expression enriched as a child just now. "Are you too confident in yourself." "Look at you, again saying rude things." "You really are, I will definitely make a perfect lunch and rent it out." "That''s so hilarious, I look forward to it very much." "In the end, I was sarcastic." Hearing what Lin Xiao said with a smirk, A Fang blushed and said. Not only is Xia Rong enriched with anger. Every time I see a different place, there is a warm current. My mind is full of girls'' lunches, which is not like making fun of elementary school students who like girls. Not just thinking, it''s completely. I just like A Fang. Sure enough, I have never been in love, and for the first time a girl touched my heart so much. "the host." The next day, it''s a new one, Xiaoyu wakes up herself. "It''s morning, get up quickly, and the sun will shine." "Thank you for calling me up." ''But please be gentle for a year.'' It''s been a long time since I was called by the sky like this. "It''s been a long time since Meiyu called her master like that." ''It''s been a long time since I felt the taste of this girl.'' "Because the monster thing is over, you relax." "Yesterday there was an interior but not this." ''Last night there was no reply to what happened to Ou, what happened to you.''Xiaoyu said. "It has nothing to do with the curse, don''t worry." ''Really, that''s good.'' Xiaoyu said. ''With less than one push away, Lin Xiao slowly began to take care of her body. "But this is why, to exercise during the day, usually the owner just goes to sleep after he has been in the bed." "It was a bit special yesterday.'' "Special?" Xiaoyu said. "It''s not that today is special." "I didn''t expect that I would not sleep because I was looking forward to the lunch. What kind of bento it would be, she said yesterday that it was delicious, and she also said that she would spend more time making it the next day. I was really curious about what she would make. I kept thinking about these things in my mind, so it became like this. I really hope the time becomes noon soon. "Why are you smirking, Master." "Look at your expression, it must be because of a girl." Xiaoyu said. "Confidentiality." Lin Xiao said. "That''s for sure." Xiaoyu said. "Forget it, let''s not talk about this, the master will be scolded if you don''t hurry up." Lin Xiao hurriedly changed clothes. "I''m going out first, and I''ll be with you soon." "Where are you going?" "Some things need to be confirmed, to confirm the situation of the fragments." I''m going to wait.Lin Xiao said. Then confirm the fragment with Xiaoyu. "There seems to be nothing unusual." Not only the appearance is as usual, but when you concentrate on your mind, you can''t feel the oozing breath of the past. "So I have said it, just in case to confirm Russia and Japan, it is not really what has changed." "I''m not suspicious of you, but I''m so worried to hear you say that." "Axian will pray on time" "A Fang also dances every day without accidents." "It is said that although it is an enshrinement, the whole body soul inside Fengying has not disappeared." "If it is said that Linhai City is the same as before." ''If there is an accident.'' "Just stop for a day, there should be nothing." "But if you leave it alone, the area may be in trouble." "Sure enough," Lin Xiao said. "That said, this situation is not permanent, everyone should work hard." "As long as the curse disappears." "There will be no curse." "It will happen if you do it then. The two are different." "There should be no monsters." Although it feels no difference, since Xiaoyu has said so. "And it''s faster than expected, it will be fine in a few decades." "Is that so?" Lin Xiao said. "Well, Lin Xiao, this is today''s bento." Fang said. "Thank you." Lin Xiao bluntly took the lunch she handed over. A Fang made the lunch personally so nervous. "The thick egg burnt that I made today is not sweet." "Ultimate, thank you." ''You did a good job this time, Xiao Mo.''Fang said. "Please rest assured that there are no problems at all." "Oh, A Fang will cook today." "Yesterday''s bento, Master A Fang feels dissatisfied." "Is it bad." "No, the bento is delicious." Lin Xiao said. "This has nothing to do with taste. Since it is a thank you gift, it must not be taken off" "So don''t worry about it." ''I will taste it.'' "Fang''s cooking for the master is simply yours for the bride''s practice." ''''Love is not from." Fang calmly responded to Xiaoyu''s matter. I have discovered that Lian''s true heart cares about A Fang. Although there is no answer from the sword, it is about getting married. So it''s not like getting married at all? How is it actually? The lessons of the morning are recorded in the notebook content can not remember. That''s how I look forward to bento, and now it''s time to taste. Oh, open the bento and it''s full of Keo''s food. She did it very seriously today, and she seemed to be more serious than yesterday. The bento box is also different, and the appetite is boosted just by looking at it. "Then things shouldn''t start late." The bomber was fryed by my staff, it was delicious. Next is beef alone. Youcai and Sesame are quite a picture. Long live the peas too. Although it is not heavy, it is full as a boy. This is Afang''s special European style. It tastes very good, very satisfying, and so happy. Just so immersed in happiness, Lin Xiao looked up and saw the depth. Afang seemed to care about lunch, and after the meeting was realized, she was as panicked as yesterday. Although you understand that this generation is suppressing happiness. The thick egg yaki seems to be golden brown, and the beautiful jade is burnt, if it is burnt, it will be redone. Well. After eating the thick egg-yaki, the taste is better than yesterday. This is a clear taste. This can be difficult. No other thoughts except for the deliciousness. She will believe this feeling. If you are a food journalist, you can eat this bento foot bone. I still want to eat, so I can eat it every day.If she forcibly jumped out of her shortcomings, she would still do it. But there are bones in the egg. "What happened." "You didn''t look right from the beginning." Xiaobai said. "It''s not right, something is wrong." "Ka, you eat lunch with a serious expression, then suddenly giggle, then suddenly serious again." "It looks panicking, but strange medicine is added to this lunch box." "Don''t talk about this kind of abduction, how willing." "It''s delicious and makes people laugh." Speaking, Xiaobai stretched out his chopsticks. Lin Xiao said; "No." ''The rape over here.'' "No way." I don''t feel cute when the man is awkward. You can''t help staring at me. "I will trade meatballs for you." ''I deny it.'' What hurts her the most to say that she was doing it, eating the lunch he made by himself only once. "Don''t talk about this yet, I will ask you." "One question changes another dish." "Don''t ask." "I understand this way." "Regarding Afang, many people want to talk to her in detail." ''Have heard, it''s not all just specific content. "They are all big people, right?" "How could death be like this locally, but outside it is just the daughter of an ordinary shrine family. "Different from what you think." "It is said that Miko has the right to love freely." "Xiao An seems to be professional too." "There shouldn''t be a family with too strict management." "That''s it." ''Speaking of breaking into me, I heard that there is a major task.'' "The son of real estate." "That''s not super awesome." "This is the title, but I want to participate in the development of this place." ''Your bad intentions, before Master Miko knows the child.'' "But it seems that some people are not reconciled and put photos for the Miko." "But even then I will be rejected." "So what kind of person." ''Basically, they are all love letters from big people in the town. They have no bad intentions and are trustworthy.'' ''Perhaps it''s grandpa''s relationship, so she is also a big man.'' "Xiaobai, don''t you say so." "No, grandpa can''t let you." ''Don''t talk nonsense just because it''s a fact. You don''t want to talk to her all the time, but I can''t find the chance at all.'' It can only be said to be self-inflicted. Although the details are not clear, I just refuse to know After all, because she refused to accept too much, is it because she didn''t want to get married? It''s so serious, unexpectedly, there are obviously more handsome and better characters than oneself. Although I heard that you held the engagement, I made one. What is the reason for her refusal to cure? I don''t know at all. I don''t seem to ask the conditions, but look at the photos. ''So there are legends that she hates Naren, but she can chat with boys in the classroom.'' "There are even some people who don''t regard men as the objects of love. This has the element of Angkweilian''s love." She is so eternal because of monsters. This is not the important reason or the character is really so. I seem to know her better. "What do you care about now?" "No, nothing." ''What''s the matter with your response Why do you like Lord Miko.'' "Don''t talk nonsense." Lin Xiao said. Lin Xiao hurriedly looked at the sight-reader as if no one overheard the conversation. "Someone hears it off." "Don''t say this, why do you know." "And why, you think you can hide it." ''Is it obvious after a little bit of observation and expression? Reported to the shareholder brother.Xiaobai said. "Well you are a master." ''On the contrary, I am wondering what I am worrying about now, so I can''t do anything about you.'' "A lot of smokers." "Are you at a loss." "It doesn''t count." "But trouble." "Do you have a bad relationship with her?" "not bad." "That''s really interesting. Our Miko will respond, but she will refuse to communicate further. This may be the case" It is true that he can keep his distance when he is stuck. We are classmates who have been studying in the classroom, but it feels like we are not even friends. Because there are few, they and him think of time. So I was shocked during the last vacation. The first time I saw Master Miko went to play, I still had such fun." "Without a purchase order, I actually captured that iron wall." Turning it over is a broken wall. "Perhaps it is because you, the CIA can look through that wall. Exactly what I mean. "It''s just that you are too simple." "Don''t say these things so loudly. "What you said makes me unhappy." Lin Xiao said. 1457 Reference 1455 "Good morning." Fang said. "Good morning." Lin Xiao said. Why? A Fang''s appearance and usual undoubtedly made her heart pounding. Is it because I already know that I like her? Especially the figure, it seems that Afang is thinking about this too, blushing can''t do. "The bento is ready, and I will use it to express my apologies." ''My response yesterday was too false, and now I can only work hard to this point.'' ''Well, I am looking forward to your lunch today.''Lin Xiao said. "Yesterday?" Xiao Mo said. "hypocritical." ''Xiao Mo and Xiaoyu adults, when did you come here.'' "As for this, we were there from the beginning." "Didn''t you greet you just now." Xiaoyu said. "Really, I''m rude." "How do you say this, so that I can disturb you, I have to apologize." "As long as you go, we will give you alone." "Don''t do that, just say hello." "I''m going to exercise too." Lin Xiao said. "That one." "Ok?" "Go slowly." Looking back, A Fang was a little fake and waved goodbye with his hand. Faced with her somewhat hesitant farewell words, Lin Xiao responded openly: "I''m out." "Ah!" "Master Alfang has nothing to do, how come the reaction is so intense suddenly." "Lin Xiao, can you eat natto." "Not annoying." "Really, I can''t eat it anymore, I can''t stand the smell of natto." "Really, I just found out that after I came here, I haven''t seen natto." "This is my waywardness." "I apologize to you if you like to eat." ''I do not like.'' ''Negligence you have food that iron hates.'' "Many types of natto don''t like it." "What about Xiao Mo." "Am I okay? Don''t like food." "My parents have taught me since I was a child that I should not be picky eaters for survival in the wild." "It''s a bit miserable here." "I am a ninja after all." Xiao Mo smiled, but Lin Xiao was thinking, could it be that the education she received was actually far beyond her imagination. "What about Afang?" A Fang didn''t return one, only eating with chopsticks. "Ask if you like it or not." "what do you like." "Like or dislike what." "To be honest, I understand your heart, A Fang, you have food you like or dislike." ''Well, that''s it.''Fang said. She immediately reacted to liking the word. It was what I said yesterday that made Afang sad. ''A Fang has any food that he likes or dislikes.'' ''''Although many foods have been eaten.'' Then I will challenge new dishes next time." "You must be delicious." Lin Xiao said. "Thanks for the compliment." If you are upset because of yourself, then I''m so sorry. "A Fang." Lin Xiao said. "No, it''s just that the sun is too dazzling, I''m fine." Although A Fang followed up with such an answer, is this really the case? I always feel that her face is worse than usual. The footsteps are fairly steady, but they are not the same as usual. Because she needs to dance, sometimes she needs to eliminate demons, so she should be careful to manage her physical health every day. At least I have lived with her for so long, and this is the first time I have seen her like this. The confession itself does not regret it, if the confession leads to this, it is not very good. "And I wonder if I really don''t get enough sleep." "You said A Fang was lying." ''No, it''s not like lying, but she must be more uncomfortable now when we get together.''Xiao Mo said. ''Master Afang wait a moment.'' ''''what happened. Without saying anything, Xiao Mo put his hand on Afan''s head. "I actually committed this kind of teacher training. I should know when I go out." Today, I changed the auspicious show." "Doesn''t it take this little topic war." Fang was shocked. Lin Xiao quickly reached out to support A Fang''s shoulder. She didn''t expect her to enter Ou Chen to cover up. The body was shaking. "You can''t go to school like this. Go home and rest." "It''s okay, as long as you concentrate on class suspension." "No, you not only lacked sleep, but also had a fever." ''But even if I always carry it at home, I can''t calm down.'' ''Even so, rest is better than class.'' ''If you insist, even if the princess hugs, I will hug you back.'' ''I know.'' ''Do you want me to carry you.'' ''I walked back.''A Fang thought about Lin Xiao''s words without hesitation. At least let yourself finish. Of course, it is very ashamed to feel this way, and it is normal not to want to hold myself. "Don''t force yourself, please ask the master for help." Xiaoyu said. "It''s not like that." "It will be more troublesome to be relieved by Lin Xiao." Fang said. "I''ll go home honestly, so that''s it." ''I know, you just want to go home.'' "Master, did you do something to provoke A Fang?" ''At least I don''t think I did that kind of thing.'' "But it might make her want to be better than sending it back." "Since the two are also in the relationship department, I won''t ask them." ''Don''t talk about this first, contact Amy first.'' Lin Xiao took out her cell phone and called Amei. "Presumably the fatigue caused by lack of sleep caused the body to hydrate." "As long as you sleep well, warm your body and you will feel better." "Really, the question number is. It is not a good thing to be sick." ''Afang rarely catches a cold, I thought it was because the curse had not eliminated the impact'' "Don''t worry, she herself seems to know the cause of the cold." "After all, it''s sick. Fortunately, I haven''t waited. It''s really rare. That kid will be like this." "I was even shocked when I received the call." ''So rare.'' "Let''s not talk about when I was a child, it''s the first time when she took over an important task." "No way." "So, her illness is not serious, just take some medicine." "If the condition worsens or she feels uncomfortable, call me." ''Then I am leaving.'' "Excuse me, please take a trip." "Don''t care about such small things." "Then, goodbye." "Don''t be so polite, it''s enough to send it here, thank you." "thank you very much." May raised her hand and walked out the door. As soon as she went out, Xiao Mo came to the living room."How is Afang." "Now Zhengxiang is sleeping. Look, I didn''t sleep almost all night yesterday." "What is the situation?" ''She also told me that she was worried about her last night.'' "What are you thinking about." It really has something to do with self confession. "I will go out shopping first while Master Afang is resting." "I see, trouble you." Xiao An said. "Then take advantage of the absence of chest massage, I will check A Fang''s appearance." So Xiao Mo and Xiaoyu left, and only Xiao Na was in the house. Shouldn''t it be clear? "I said, I must apologize to you for something, I''m sorry, the reason why Afang caught a cold has something to do with me." ''''Why did you say that suddenly, what happened?" Something happened to the man yesterday so she couldn''t sleep." "So that''s it." Xiao An said in greeting. But his fairy A silent period is scary. She was silent and put a lot of pressure on Lin Xiao who apologized. "To be honest, I don''t know exactly when it happened, even you don''t need a scabbard." "You fulfilled my wish, thank you, thank you very much." "Ugh?" Lin Xiao couldn''t help but raised her head, Xiao An thanked my own hands, and looked happy. Why develop like this. Obviously it might be because of me. "You just lived here, I said, you want you to ask me why you want you to be engaged to A Fang." Lin Xiao really didn''t remember. It seems to hope that A Fang can establish contact with others. It turned out to be afraid of my daughter being alone. "If Afang is the same as in the past, there will be no troubles." ''She always prioritizes her own responsibilities, but now she has begun to focus on other things.'' ''''She must have broken her own ID cage. As his father, how could I be unhappy. "Of course, I''m still worried about catching a cold." "Xiao''an." Lin Xiao said. "Why did Aang seal himself in a cage? I always get rid of it." I''m just the one she hates being called a princess. "Why does she do this." "Forget it, I still can''t say it. This is just my guess, and I haven''t heard her clearly say that it may guess the troops." "The reason she closed herself, I also have a responsibility." Xiaona said. "I really can''t ask her why casually." Xiao An looked very regretful. But her expression recovered immediately. "Looking at you and Afang together, the same as when she was a child." ''''She was not a calm face at that time, I want to thank you Lin Xiao You changed her."Xiao An said. "It''s so complicated." Lin Xiao said. "A Fang is making changes." ''She is working hard'' "I want to sanction her." The words of the two individuals overlapped. "She told me to wait, only to worry about him on the sidelines." He was forced to break the cage by U Hui and hurt himself. If this is the case, I should go to her. "I''m back." Xiao Mo said. "You''re back, Xiao Mo." ''What happened to Afang.'' ''I''m sorry I leave it to Xiao Yu'' "She should still be asleep." "Really, I know." "Then I will prepare now." ''Mo, I''m going out.'' ''I have something to consider.'' "Ok." To encourage her, of course it is to give gifts, but what does she like. "I don''t know what she likes." ''Sister Ahua.'' "Lin Xiao, what you are doing at this time is skipping class by computer." "It''s not skipping class, I''m sick." ''I am worried about Afang.'' I could have gone to class, but I just asked for leave together. "I don''t think you can go to school without a reason. What''s wrong." "No, A Fang is not feeling well." "That''s it." ''I worry about him.'' "I got sick?" "It''s fatigue and cold." "This is really worrying." "But it doesn''t seem to be too serious. It has already been seen." ''So, Lin Xiao, you won''t take care of others either.'' ''I''m looking for something.'' ''Find something and ask me to help.'' "Thanks, but you don''t need to care." "You''re welcome." "It''s not polite." ''I want to find it myself.'' Is it okay? The reason why I have to do this is my stubbornness. "So that''s it." A Hua looked at herself and seemed to smile a little. "What do you mean by smiling." ''I was thinking, when will you become a man.'' "I was born." ''You''re shy, you know what I didn''t mean, you blushed.'' "Long-winded." Lin Xiao said. "Don''t talk about this, why are you here." "I''m out to buy things and have a good job." ''But Master Miko has a cold, am I going to send condolences over.'' "Don''t be so exaggerated." Lin Xiao said. "Of course, if you have to send it, I will pass it on to her." "It''s too much bother to make the Miko obedient." It''s really just a cold. "May I just sleep without prescribing medicine." "Since you are making a fuss with professional Ang Ji Liu" "Sorry, can you help me bring her some fruit." "There is no problem at this level." "There is a store that is our supplier, and there are some cherries that cannot be produced." "Although it is a good thing in itself, my father bought a lot when he was happy." Having said that many times, the operation will not go well and it will be troublesome. A Hua said. "Sister Ahua, you have worked so hard." Lin Xiao said. "If Guo doesn''t care, you can ask me to complain." "Those cherries are a waste if they are broken. If you take the opportunity to eat them, the cherries will be happy." ''So you can take it back a bit.'' ''Row.'' "Then please come with me to the store." "Ok." "A Hua." Lin Xiao said. "what happened." ''When giving someone else''s gift, change what gift to choose.'' "What, your question really aroused my interest. Why did you ask this question." ''It''s this little thing, and you are good.'' "Could it be that you want to send a girl off and then consult me ??about love." "Oh, my sister likes this topic the most." "There is very little entertainment in the country." ''Then, what is the situation with alcohol, are you in love?'' "It''s so annoying," Lin Xiao said. "Princess-sama caught a cold, you also went to school, and suddenly mentioned gifts, just now you said you want to come by yourself." "You still think you can hide it." "Indirect evidence is not good." "You blush, and the evidence has increased. You are so innocent." "Well, it''s a bit pitiful to bully you all the time. That''s it for today." "What did you just say? By the way, give the girl a present." ''My question does not qualify the other party as a girl.'' ''It''s best to send what the other party wants.''A Hua said. "Since the other party is a patient, it has nothing to do with gender." "You should consider what ordinary people like." ''I didn''t say that the other party got sick Li'' "At this time, the most important thing is your own ID mind." And also said that it cannot be denied if it is lost. "The mind is not ambiguous." If you give a barbecue steak to someone who has a cold, the seas and high-quality meat will not accept it. "This is too. "The so-called mind is not about self-satisfaction, satisfying the other party." "Well, only by cooperating with each other from the bottom of my heart, not afraid of trouble, CIA can be integrated into the dishes." ''A flower.'' "I think you are pretty cute at this age." ''Don''t open your mouth to mention the age of the girl.'' She suddenly twisted her cheek. She just did it casually. "Just kidding." Lin Xiao said. "There are some jokes you can''t mess around." "That''s not what I mean, I think the mimicry is pretty, not cute." ''Sophistry and skilled.'' "This is not a sophistry, it''s a real show" "Don''t look away when you speak." ''In short, that''s it.'' ''I basically understand what you mean.'' "You''re welcome." Consider the other party''s virtual invitation, yes, I don''t know A Fang''s saint. I don¡¯t understand many things, knowing that she likes to eat sweets and eggs. The saints have lived together for several months, but the relationship is definitely not shallow. I hope I can still be with her. What a lovely girl. "Then just do it casually, I''ll take it right away," Ahua said. "Okay." Lin Xiao said. 1458 Reference 1456 "Mayuri is not a COS." Mayuri walked into the development room while smiling. "Mayuri hasn''t eaten yet, do you want to eat bomber NO1?" "Thank you, but I came here after breakfast." "I have eaten too." Bucket said. "Of course I want to eat." "Then I''ll just split the two together." "Mayuri, have you finished your homework." "Not yet, only English is done, and the rest are left." "Mayuri, who came back from the development room, stayed with him gently as usual." "But today I want to develop future props." Mayuri said. "Future items?" Ye Buhui said. Mayuri took out things like needlework and small clothes from her handbag. Looking at the size of the clothes, 80% of them are used for puppets and the like. "what is this?" "The dress is an assistant," Mayuri said. "I know, but why is that a future prop." "For the machine to wear it." "Machinery is true." Everyone looked at each other. "What''s that?" Ye Buhui said. "That''s it." Mayuri took out something from her handbag as if to show off the treasure. That is a doll about 30cm. "I found it at the flea market. It''s great, right, and it''s just a push of the button on the back." "Hello, I''m Mayuri, fried chicken rice NO1." "Ye Bubu, how are you?" "Look, you can record and play your own voice." "This is a recording?" "Well, there is a tape recorder, so you can replay the recording randomly." "Yes, if you put the same clothes as Mayuri on this, the future prop machine Mayuri will be completed." "Mayuri is true, and hasn''t given up on the idea of ??copying robots yet." said the assistant. "Ok." "Wait a minute, Mayuri, this is just a change of clothes for the toy, not a future prop at all." Ye Buhui said. "Oh." Really. "This laboratory does not admit that it is a future prop," Ye Buhui said. "That''s it." Mayuri thought for a while, then immediately smiled and said, "Then, give it to Ye Fu as a gift." "Huh?" Ye Wangi said. "If you can make an ID, I will give it to you." "What, I am a mad scientist, I don''t need this kind of fake WTO stuff." ''Don''t say that, I hope you can accept it.'' Mayuri continued to sew the clothes of the doll with a smile, and when she looked closely, it was really the same design as Mayuri''s clothes. "I will accept it. Ye pays for it. He sleeps in a hug every night, and he can''t leave it." "Cut, go to the assistant and want to fool me." "It''s a little shy to be held to sleep." "Who would say such a thing after all." "Mayuri, this place, Guiqiu behaves a little bit shy in Weiwei, especially the hug is a little bit because of u, in this way, you will behave like Shaoxing, so cute." Bucket said. "Gentleman shut up for me." Ye Fui said. "The fried chicken rice is hot." Mayuri put down his needlework and walked into the development room. Ye Buieng stared at the doll with the tape recorder on the sofa and the clothes in production, feeling a little at a loss. That guy Mayuri, are you really planning to give this to himself? It¡¯s not good to just leave it in the research room, but if you take it home, how would your parents look at him? Anyway, it''s really troublesome. While Ye Bumin was still thinking about this kind of problem, Mayuri came out of the development room with two fat guys carrying fried chicken. She gave one plate to the bucket, and she herself took the other plate and sat on the sofa. Then, Mayuri ate the fried chicken nuggets, clapping her hands from time to time. "By the way, I almost forgot to say something important." Mayuri took out an envelope from the bag and placed it in front of several people. "What''s that?" Ye Buhui said. "Hey, this is the admission ticket for the playground swimming pool, and it''s for five people." "Pool?" Ye Wangi said. "The lucky draw in the shopping street, the asynchronous news year-end prize." Mayuri put on a winning look. Lottery, speaking of the shopping street near my own home, the recent activities are indeed going on. "It''s just swollen. Does anyone want to go with you? Yeah, you don''t want to go." "Consider the current situation of the research room. I don''t have time to waste on having fun." "Oh, is that so?" Mayuri said. "Not only that, the long-term exposure of the skin to the harmful ultraviolet rays in midsummer is a complete suicidal behavior. Looking at the fierce name, how could I do such a foolish thing."Ye Fui said. The assistant said, "Just put on sunscreen." "Don''t you know, that kind of thing, in order to have a sunscreen effect, will add bad substances, how can it be good for the skin?" Ye said. "Furthermore, the terms used in the playground are basically not useful if you put on sunscreen." "So what about surf suits." "It''s such a hot day, isn''t it hot?" "Oh, I can''t swim, so I don''t want to go." "Kouhu, in short, if you don''t go, you don''t go." Ye Bufu said. "That''s a pity," Mayuri said. "The assistant." "I''m OK, or I must let me go. Although I am not very good at sports, I am very professional in swimming." "Great." "Since Mayuri and Cook both go, I will also participate." Bucket said. "what." "It''s okay to take swimsuit photos of two people." "How is it possible, absolutely not allowed" "You can shoot me in exchange." "Goodbye." "I think my big belly is very cute." "Goodbye." "Then there are already three people, and they have tickets with Ou and invited Phyllis and the others, but the admission tickets are not enough." Mayuri said. Bucket said: "I will pay for the extra girl ticket. Please be sure to ask Phyllis to come out." "Then send a message to ask everyone" "Wow, it''s full, maybe I will be scolded." "The bucket is already about to fly happily, and a formal suit is almost rushing out to buy a swimming ring and beach volleyball. To make matters worse, Mayuri and his assistant looked at the playground''s website and had a lively discussion. Obviously Apple is a traitor who has nothing to do with sports. "What''s the matter, Ye Wangfu said." ''what.'' "Could it be that I want to go again." "Ye pays off, let''s go together. If you can go, Mayuri will be very happy." "No, this." "Look at Mayuri for this, and I can teach you swimming." "It''s an ID, I can swim." "Then you want to play against me?" "I think so too." ''Ye pays off too rashly.'' ''why?'' "Remember that''s right, Ye is worthy, you can only barely 10 meters." "No matter how the challenge is, I must choose to accept it. This is my destiny." "Forget it, there is nothing wrong." "Then it''s so decided, Ye is worthy of you." "Hey hey, so happy." Mayuri has a bright smile on her face. "I''m going to buy a swimsuit. Can Mayuri go with me? I didn''t bring a swimsuit." "Okay, I''m thinking about buying a new swimsuit." "Then I will go too." Bucket said. "Don''t make trouble." "Oh, why?" "It''s not obvious, you gentleman." "It''s a gentleman." "Is there a difference" "Mayuri, if there is something near Akihabara, I still want to go to Shibuya." "Usually, I always go to the ruler to buy things. This time Phyllis is also called up and asked if she wants to go. "Ye pays off, bucket, let''s go out a little bit." "Ok." Mayuri hurriedly finished the leftover fried chicken and went out with his assistant. Pool? Ye Buhong''s previous high school didn''t have a swimming pool, and of course there was no swimming class. Therefore, it seems that Ye Bui didn''t have any use until he arrived at school in the second year of high school. He also remembered that he went swimming in shallow water with the bucket. Can you really deal with it at your own level? Although thinking about it this way, the opponent is a science girl who lacks exercise. Theoretically, it is similar to oneself, and the level should be similar. In other words, how to win, how to win. "Which side are you?" Bucket said. "what?" "Assistant and Mayuri''s swimsuit, what do you like." "Of course Mayu is Biki, what are you talking about." Ye Buhui glared at the bucket. The boy said with a smirk: "Ye lives up to you, you Meng Sao." Early in the morning of that day, the weather was cloudless. The sun in midsummer shines on the earth from early morning. Obviously before noon, the temperature exceeded 30 degrees. In the morning news, the weather forecast also said that it will probably be the hottest day of the year. Although it has always been such annoying weather. But thinking of swimming today, I feel that life is really hopeful. "Duck, just wait." "Good morning Phyllis." Phyllis said. "Phyllis, hello." Phyllis is more energetic than usual. Although wearing cat ears as usual, there is no sense of contradiction in places like playgrounds. "So all the staff are here." Later, although all the members were invited, the Grand Duke seemed to have something to do with Mengyu, so he didn''t come. But Liuhuazi looked at a loss. "Sure enough, I feel that passing the swimsuit in front of the master Xiuzhen, that one is too reluctant and shy, and I obviously invited myself to come, I''m really sorry." It turned out to be such a thing. They were all men, so they shouldn''t be shy at all. However, the appearance of Liuhuazi wearing a male swimsuit is really unimaginable, but it is impossible to calm down if she wears a women''s swimsuit. Although Liuhua is a bit pitiful, maybe it¡¯s the right way to participate. "Then let''s go," the assistant said. "Yeah." Mayuri said. The assistant and Mayuri went out happily, and the others walked to the pool together. Even though Mayuri, who was originally good at sports, leave aside, but even the assistant likes the swimming pool so much, which is really unexpected. After Ye Wangi said that, the assistant replied in a more cheerful voice than before. "I don''t like the swimming pool as much as I like the feeling of floating on the water." "I can understand this, it''s like flying in the sky." Mayuri said. "In other words, it is liberated from gravity, and the muscles that they usually bear are relaxed." What''s going on with the assistant''s easy evaluation. I always felt that her swimming level should be comparable to her own, could it be said. Impossible. Floating on the water and being useful are two different things. A house girl like her who only does weird experiments in a laboratory in Hunan is not justified. "Na, it''s fierce." "what happened." "As for Phyllis, I have to say something to the truth." "What?" Ye Wangi said. "It''s about Phyllis'' Third Secret.," "Access is the third secret." "The broken wings and the sad scars hide the funds. I really don''t expect to be exposed one day." "So, it really is a secret of decision." By the way, Phyllis started again. "So, I have a request. In order to suppress the pain of the wound, I want you to use your right hand to apply sunscreen to me." "Can you help?" To put it simply, it is a lens that often appears in comics. You should help put sunscreen on your back. "But it is forbidden to use this place," Ye Buhui said. "When you want to have it, get rid of the holy water." "It''s mainly the smell of holy water that will attract the ancient demons." "It''s okay, because of fear of the power of your right hand, the evil god dare not approach." "Hmph, you exalt me ??too much." "That Phyllis, do I leave this job to me. I had already realized that I would go through fire and water for Phyllis."Bucket said. "Thank you, but there is no special ability like Yuzhen, and it will only die in vain. I don''t want to let a very important friend take risks." Phyllis said. "Phyllis." I''ve been thinking before, you can really have this kind of conversation like nobody else.Said the assistant. The assistant looked helpless. "Hmph, obviously my assistant, but I can''t keep up with this kind of conversation." If the assistant is usually angry and will say, who is your assistant. But there is no reply today, I guess I am in a good mood. At this time, Mayuri cheered: "Look over there." Ye Bui followed Mayuri''s sight and saw the huge water slide. It seems that there is the swimming pool, and many people slid off the slide cheeringly, splashing a lot of water. "That, Mayuri wants to have fun too." "Phyllis also wants to challenge." "I don''t care about that kind of thing," the assistant said. "Why, skating together." "I look dizzy." The assistant said. "The assistant is not good at this kind of screaming stuff." Phyllis said. "Well, it''s not U-shaped at all." "Unfortunately, this is a disqualification of the assistant." "Ye is worthy, you are not good at it, this kind of screaming thing." "Don''t tell me, idiot." Ye Fui said. "Going forward again, I saw the swimming pool entrance. Go after the ticket check. "Oh, it''s so big inside." "It''s magnificent, I get excited without knowing it." It looks like a dashboard. The most common place is also surfing with Europe. "Change clothes quickly," Phyllis said. "Then Ye pays off, Bucket, we will meet near that tree then." "Then let''s change clothes." "Let''s go with the bucket." Ye Buhui said. "Sorry I can''t remove my eyes." "Sure enough, the assistant is Biki." "Why do you say that." "How do you say, you want American style." "What style is that." Ye said. 1459 Reference 1457 "Did Afang really hurt her mother?" Lin Xiao said. "Well, this, did Afang tell you." Xiao An said. "Yes, she said she has been hurting her mother for a long time," Lin Xiao said. "She really wants to fight like that" "In other words, this is not the case?" "Of course not, it''s better to say that Aqiu hurt her." "Don''t you tell her that?" "This one." ''Of course I want to tell her, but in fact, A Qiu also confessed and told her the matter.'' "Then why." "You know A Fang''s previous posture." "At that time, no matter how I explained her, she would definitely not listen." Xiao An said. "It turns out that she thinks I am comforting her." "It is indeed possible." Lin Xiao said. "Moreover, they are cursed and comfortable all year round, and the misunderstandings between individuals cannot be eliminated by a few words. You may think my statement is mean." "No, I''m really sorry, I said that I knew everything." "It doesn''t matter, it''s taken for granted." ''Furthermore, she has changed, a little bit changed, I think that in the future, I can convey Aqiu''s words to her.'' ''So, Lin Xiao, sorry, Afang left it to you.'' "Please don''t be polite, I just ask you to take care of me." ''Then, you are almost leaving, you will be late.'' "Moreover, Afang and Xiao Mo are waiting for you." ''It''s true, I''m sorry I''m leaving.'' ''Bon Voyage.'' "By the way, I was busy reporting to my father that I forgot." ''Here you are, this is today''s bento.'' "thank you." Its weight and weight are tickling, and Didi Na is also looking forward to the arrival of noon. "But sorry." "what happened." "Because I haven''t cut corners before, so I think it seems not new." "So that, if you have great expectations for your girlfriend''s lunch, you might be disappointed." "No, I am happy with you, because from before to now, I have been so hard to make lunches for me." "And even if there is nothing new, just think about it not as a thank you gift, but the girlfriend did it for me, that''s a big difference." "Is that so?" A Fang said. "Because just accepting the bento, I am happier than before." Lin Xiao said. "I''m happier when I start a bento." "We stared at each other again." "Okay, come on, just say thank you gently now." ''Don''t finish this joke.'' "Don''t worry, there is no one around now." "The problem is not here." "Master, men have to be bold sometimes" "Even so, you still have to be bold." ''Cut, it''s boring.'' "Don''t join in the fun." "Singular, the host girl also wants you to do this." "What actinium" ''I thought it was bad to show bad intentions.'' ''''Love can''t be wrong. "Master Xiaoyu, don''t instill the wrong things." ''Haha, goodbye'' ''Really Master Xiaoyu likes to tease people.'' "So that''s the case, Master Xiao An said that''s what it is." "There will be many such things in the future." Fang said. "Yeah, don''t you think it should be kept secret?" Lin Xiao said. "No, I either regret it or feel so shy." Fang said. "I am too shy to be teased by others," Lin Xiao said. ''''But I am so happy, I realize that I have become lovers with you." Well, are you going to be gentle? I''m leaving now."Xiao Mo said. "There is no need to worry about us about this kind of thing. Oops, a little dizzy, heartbeat, oh peace." The phone rang just when I thought so." The person on the phone screen is Xiao Hong. Call this time. "Brother, something big has happened." ''whats the matter?''Lin Xiao said. "Anyway, come to the classroom quickly." Xiong Aihong was uncharacteristically panicked. Is she a monster if she is so yellow. "what happened." ''I don''t know, but something big seems to have happened at school.'' "in school." "Anyway, let''s hurry over." "Brother, as well as the witch woman." "You are here." Xiaobai said. "In the end what happened?" "Something big happened? Don''t say so much, come in quickly." "Wait, let''s explain what happened first." But no one explained, it was pushed forward like this. "Then come, but let''s start when this comes." Xiaobai said. "Whoever has a problem, you can reject it." A bunch of people raised their hands. "you." ''I am Seongmi, thank you for getting married'' "Who asked for marriage, or who asked for it." "I just mentioned that I like her." ''I am Xiaohong, what do you like?'' "The cute side of her, of course, is not only on the outside, but also on the inside." "She looks so cute when she concentrates on her hard work, and she likes her unconsciously," Lin Xiao said. "Please tell us how you feel now, starting with Afang first." "Oh, that''s not the case. I''m so happy that I can''t speak. It''s great." ''So how does Lin Xiao feel.'' "My thoughts are when this farce will end." "What the hell is going on, and the eager reception." Xiaohong, you guys already knew about this? "Yes, I can''t help but tease you." ''''And brother, you are very excited. "But really why it became like this." ''This also means that since you are going to marry the Princess, you are still locked up with the people in the town.'' ''Is there any problem with the princess? She has been in a daze.'' ''Ah, because it''s too meaty.'' "It''s obviously that you suddenly announced the news of your marriage." ''''Wait a minute, I am not married yet." However, you will never go on a blind date again." ''''Yes." This means that Lin Xiao is the most promising candidate for the groom." "In other words, the princess likes Lin Xiao." "Yes." Fang said. The flash is dazzling. "Can you not be so excited" "But how do you know." ''I just decided to make an official announcement, this morning.'' ''I also listened to the people of Bier, it seems that Xiao An is talking everywhere, it seems that her daughter finally has someone she likes.''Xiao Bai said. "Dad really is." "My parents also contacted me and asked if this matter is true, I said so." "After all, Princess Princess is not interested in ringing you." ''That''s why it was such a sensation.'' "You all have celebrities, just in this town." ''And the old lady said that she saw the Princess and the boys walking holding hands.'' "I was seen." "But I remember that grandma is a hundred years old. She said she was old and confused, and smiled and said with a bad look." "Actually, there are other rumors, that the things that Xiao Mo bought are so clever." "The mystery is finally solved, the whole town is in a mess" "That doesn''t have to be such a fight scene." "It was declared in advance that it was not my plan. It was because everyone was in a mess after receiving the contact from their parents." ''Then everyone said that in a hurry, I was appointed as the host. This is the most straightforward.'' "That''s why I made this code washing" "That''s why." Xiaobai said, "I''m so anxious to find a belt and will continue to come in, who will ask questions next." "Come to fight for when to start dating" "No formal contact, just two days ago." "It''s the beginning of the wedding." ''All said, we are not married yet.'' "How do you call them?" "It''s ordinary." "Don''t call the name directly." ''I said that it''s not just the beginning of the relationship.'' ''In other words, the two are cultivating relationships. Almost like this. "What do you want to do when taking pictures." "Where did it go?" ''I have just started dating, I haven''t thought about marriage and afterwards, and of course I have to consider it.'' ''I don''t mean that we are also very interested.'' "Have you passed it lightly? It''s a step further." ''Mo, what are you doing.'' "It won''t make me curious." ''This is what we want to know.'' "So what''s wrong." "It must have been lightly attacked, suppressing goods." As soon as I heard this, I felt like I missed the opportunity. I regret it. "How can I do this kind of thing." "Is it so developed that I can''t tell the other one." "It''s too shameless to be an adult," Reina said. "No, just hug each other." Fang said. "Thank you to calm down, you said it yourself." Lin Xiao said. "It''s not light." "Unexpectedly, Lin Xiao came from the city. I thought I had started early." ''Really, don''t let the girl be ashamed, are you innocent.'' ''I''m not.'' ''what.'' "Fang hurriedly voted uneasy. No news can be hit to fill a fat man. Does A Fang also understand. Why does she move these. "What are you doing? It''s time for class." "The teacher is good." Don''t want to be treated as a toy. To be honest, their further questions also have some tactics. "Enough playing, go to class." ''''Anyway, confirm that this is yours. "That''s it. Today, the number was brought back to completion. They dated the CIA for one day, and nothing happened." "When did the divorce reception get stuck?" "Don''t say so unlucky, we have no plans yet." "Okay, the finishing touch is here, and this reception is really going to end." "So that''s it. Finally, I gave them warm applause." Congratulations. "Don''t make fun of you guys, I can''t be happy." "Don''t say that." ''Congratulations, I think you are a good match.'' "thank you." "After speaking, we will disband, and everyone will return to their own deeds." The teacher said. Xiaohong is of a different age, hurry back to the classroom. "And over there, why are even the teachers watching the theater." "No, we are also interested in Princess Princess matters and you." ''We also grew up here.'' "It''s going to be class now, please go out." I didn''t expect it to spread so soon. "I also take it lightly." "In this way, no one will pester you when you leave your work card." "I don''t think it cares when I think about it." Yes, if we want to communicate, it will happen sooner or later. "Then don''t hide it at all, but don''t worry too much. It might be a good thing like this." "There is no need to cover up." It''s not good for him to hide this, considering King Afang, it''s not like this. "So that''s off" ''Ok?'' "You are not innocent, have you had a girlfriend before?" Fang said. "Sorry, I was hitting a swollen face to fill a fat man." Although I am embarrassed to say it, it is like this What is going on here, why should I open my hands here is a bit embarrassing. "Have you had a girlfriend before." "I am the first in my life without you." ''I lied, sorry.'' ''I don''t feel uneasy, I just care a little.''Fang said. "That, me too, you are my first boyfriend." "There is no need to doubt this." Lin Xiao said. "Can I hug you?" ''I will be very troubled, what happened to you suddenly.'' "I was thinking about being besieged this morning." ''''Although you have been dating, but there is no actual feeling, you can become a lover with you, just like dreaming. I am afraid that the next day is a dream." So you need more realistic behavior beyond words." "Roughly the same." "I think if we get closer." "That''s the so-called gentleness." Fang said. "Also include this." Lin Xiao said. "Hearing this, Afang lowered her head shyly, but slowly raised her head to realize it. I am not very used to this kind of thing, so I don''t understand it very well." "Is this something that lovers can do right away?" "Is there nothing strange." ''''Is that so? "Actually, I don''t quite understand, probably." Lin Xiao said. "May I?" "Do you remember, I want to make a change." "It''s natural." "I''m afraid that I can''t call others sincerely, so I never tell the truth." "So Wie changed himself, I want the old teacher to tell the truth." "I hope you tell me what you think." ''Actually, I was a little uneasy when we started dating.'' "But since you accepted my defense, you''ve been as happy as death, and the whole person is floating." "Me too." Lin Xiao said. "So if you tell me that this is the reality, I''m also very happy." Fang said. "It''s common for girls to have such a state of mind." "Probably so." This is A Fang''s thoughts, it''s the same as running himself. "Excited," Reina said. "Excited." Xiaohong said. "You two." Lin Xiao said. "Found it!" "Sorry." "Why do you guys." "You also said why, this is the school corridor," Lena said. "Oh we want to go to the bathroom." "Then I found that you were looking at each other, so we immediately hid and observed it, right." "We don''t think it can, but light bulbs." "We really follow you just by accident." "No, I''m so embarrassed to yell at us." ''''Yeah, none of us paid attention." ''Knowing you are hiding your shame.'' ''''We don''t care about this kind of thing, let''s go on gently. Lena said. "We won''t do this." Afang sleeps. No, you need to calm down, the more you move, the more you can''t concentrate. The whole day didn''t stop, and school came to an end. I''m okay, Fang face to face. But after all, you can''t do strange things in school. Let''s exercise as usual. I dance after evening." "At that time, there will be people in the week, you remember to come." ''I go first.''A Fang lowered his head and put aside. This is also love. 1460 Reference 1458 Ye Buheng ordered fried noodles with Tongzi. Others said they ordered hot ramen because they were cold. Of course, Mayuri also ate the deep-fried machine, which was especially edible. "I''ve been thinking about eating so many things without getting fat, which is really enviable." said the assistant. "Nothing." Phyllis said. "There is no such thing." Mayuri said. "By the way, Phyllis, how is the slide." ''That''s not a slide, it''s a water slide.'' "It''s so interesting that I haven''t lost Nuwa several times." The notice did not say that there were countless red marks on his stomach and back. I''m afraid it was because he volunteered to skate in order to be handsome in front of Phyllis, and ended up sleeping too many times. Just this level is complacent. "I saw you, Ye pays off, you are quite happy." "What?" Ye Wangi said. "It is true that you swim with Mayuri. Ye lives up to it. You are really energetic," the assistant said. "A little jealous," Phyllis said. "Currently, what kind of game is this, this feeling." "Don''t be silly, please your sister." "Well, Mayuri is very happy," Mayuri said. "Ah hello." Ye Wangi said. ''''Because you live up to Ye''s in this way, it''s hard for you to play. It is true that Ye Wufu is a super dead house." "Nonsense, who has heard of crazy scientists who love to go out." "But it''s better for Ye to pay attention to your health. Let''s jog together in the future." "You can agree, Ye doesn''t bear it," the assistant said. "Please let me just rightly refuse." Ye lived up to his hunger and slowed down the fried noodles with cheap condiments, and gulped drinks filled with sweets and pigments. Crazy scientists should just like themselves, maintaining an unhealthy lifestyle like overeating. "What do you plan to do this afternoon? Bucket said while he was able to eat fried noodles. "That is to say, of course it is the prelude to the holy war between me and my assistant." "It must be me who won anyway." "Hmph, in front of me who is ready to fight back, see when you can be arrogant" "Lastly?" "Yes, if you join me and lose, the real power of the research room will be handed over to you, and I will be yours and rent and sell." "Please allow me to refuse." "Aren''t the only assistants doing research in the research room recently." "You thought I would." "what." "Hmph, in short, it''s like a naval battle. I will smash the conspiracy of my assistants. Just wait and see, hahaha." "Ye pays off, you have seaweed on your teeth," Mayuri said. ''what."Ye pays off. The scorching sun shone, it was so hot, and the body and soul burned this self. Sparkling in sleep, dazzling makes people unable to open their eyes. "I said, forget it." Ye Buhui said. Everyone was knocked into the air by the bucket. Out of the water, looking at each other. "Hey hey." Everyone looked at each other and smiled. "This one is ridiculous, you see the top is soaked." "The assistant laughed as well." I don''t know why Ye did not bear it and smiled. As the head office leads a dark life in the research room, I think that occasionally seems good. Of course this must be kept secret. "Then assistant, that''s the end of the nonsense, it''s time for us to show off." Ye Buhui said. "Well, I can''t ask for it," the assistant said. "Then start from here and choose that island as the destination." Ye Buxiang pointed to a person on the artificial island wandering in the distance. Although it was an island, only five adults could lie down there. "Okay, it looks almost twenty-five meters long." "Ye pays off, can you?" Mayuri said. "Don''t worry, leave it to me. Under your guidance, I am a genius swimmer now." ''Ok.''Mayuri said. ''''The assistant put the shirt that he took off and placed it by the pool, standing side by side with Ye Fu. Mayuri and Phyllis also put their shirts aside to watch the battle. "Phyllis, start to come with flowers." "Well, I understand." "Poseidon, the father of the sea is here, now two noble souls are here, swearing to fight for reputation. Regardless of victory or defeat, please guard the whereabouts of his soul." "It''s so long." Ye Wangi said. "Bucket, let''s change you." "Okay." Bucket said. "Get in your place, get ready, GO." The signal had set off, and Ye Buxi and his assistant entered the water. According to the method that the truth had handed over to him, Ye Fui said that he was counting the street shots in his heart, and he was in good condition. Presumably the assistant would be very surprised. But when I looked up, I saw that the assistant was far in front of me. Although it was not as fast as Mayuri, it was much faster than I thought. Obviously, like me, I''m a dead house, and I''m also an assistant to a sports idiot, no matter how you swim, it shouldn''t be like this. It has deviated far from the winning formula that takes these all into account. "You really don''t want to lose." It will take a while to cheer, but the help will be won. ''Ye pays off, come on.'' "Damn it, I won''t let you succeed." Ye Fui said. But no matter how you paddled, I didn''t feel it. On the other hand, the assistant Mingmei and Ou kept on moving forward with all their strength. Wouldn''t it be an overwhelming defeat that went on like this. "I don''t allow it." Ye Buhui said. Ye pays off and decides to gamble all in. According to fluid mechanics, if you dive completely into the water to swim, you can reach amazing speeds. Remember if you are right. The Olympic Games should also limit the diving distance, so I will use this speed. Ye Fui took a deep breath and began his previous life. However, this is not an amateur player who has not practiced and can be mastered in a hurry. Because of sinking in the water, the body loses balance. I didn''t know what happened for a while, but it seemed that my body was gurgling around in the water, and there was indeed a moment when I felt my feet come out of the water. Then subconsciously, a lot of water poured in and his head was about to split. Although he surfaced quickly, I didn''t know why I couldn''t get out of the water. The surface of the water was right in front of my eyes. The sense of direction disappeared, the more anxious, the more sad. Breathing gradually became uncomfortable, and there were bursts of pain in the suffocating chest. Could it be said that human beings will drown in such a simple way. This is a joke. When thinking about it this way, there was someone around him holding him back. This strength is a bucket, I really came to save myself. Ye pays off and grabs the opponent desperately. It seems that I have completely regarded the opposite direction as sleep. Pulling my head in the direction of the bucket can easily reveal the sleep. After breathing hard, the pain in the chest is gone. "It''s okay, Ye pays off." "Sorry, it''s okay" Ye said.I look up at the weakness that holds myself up But I didn''t see the bucket, but Mayuri. "Hello, how are you?" Tong iz said. "Cruel." Bucket and Phyllis came over, and they didn''t seem to notice. The assistant is also far away, not clear what the situation is. "Mayuri." That''s right, Mayuri saved herself. "Fill it out, it''s great to be fine." "I''m so sorry that I worried you." Ye Fui said. Mayuri''s eyes were in tears, and she kept looking at Ye Fu. Then finally noticing the fact that he was hugged by Mayuri, Ye paid for it and hurriedly let go. "Mayuri is okay, let go." But Mayuri held herself motionless. "What''s the matter?" Ye Wangi said. "Well, it''s nothing." Mayuri said. Mayuri took her own strength and let go. "Sorry, I worried you." "I thought you were one of you." "It''s not that serious, it''s just a little out of balance." Ye Buhui said. "but." In fact, Ye did not bear it and felt that the situation was very dangerous at the time. "What is Ye Yin''s drooling situation?" Bucket said. "Worry me a little bit at any rate," Ye Wufu said. "Is it really drowning?" Phyllis said. "There is no such thing as Ou, but the seal on the right hand is unlocked in the water, and it seems to resonate with the water spirit." ''That''s really close, I''m sorry for not paying attention.'' ''What are you talking about? It''s not enough for my ability."Ye pays off. Mayuri cried suddenly, unguarded like a child. Then he hugged me tightly again. "What''s wrong?" Ye Buhui said. "I thought you were going to die." Mayuri said. "No, I won''t die." Ye Buhui said. "But." Mayuri said. "I am an immortal body. Before I bring chaos to the world, I will never die. This is my destiny." Ye pays off, don''t leave me." "No, I won''t go anywhere." "Ye is worthy, what is this." Bucket said. "I''ll just say, you worry a little bit for me anyway." While serving for a while, Mayuri cried like this. The startled assistant came back and said, "Ye is worthy, what is this." "You can stop it, don''t think about it." ''Hey hey, it caused a commotion.'' "Really, it''s really shameful to be watched," Ye Buhui said. "In the final analysis, it''s you who are out of control." "I didn''t mess around, but the seal on my right hand was released." "It''s secondary disease." "So I struggled to figure out the numbers all over and let Mayuri calm down. I don''t know when I changed from drinking tea to going home. "But Mayuri is okay. Ha just felt that the brooch was wrong, and went there in an instant. ''It is indeed a very powerful swimming skill.'' "Really, too nervous, so there is not much memory." "However, that kind of situation, if it appears in a light novel, is generally an important scene." "What scene?" Ye Buhui said. "Who is the protagonist, the heroine breathes, because of the irresistible and wonderful scene." Bucket said. "Ugh." "It''s a pity that Ye did not bear it." Bucket said. "Don''t talk nonsense." Ye Buhui said. ''''At that time I would let Bucket help." Absolutely not."Ye Fui said. "Let''s not talk about this for now, Ye is worthy, and you have to thank Mayuri for what you say." "Well, thank you." "I don''t need you anymore. Ye pays off and is good. Mayuri is happy." Although Mayuri said that, thinking of the way she was crying, she still wanted to do something." The phone rang the mail ring, and it was Mengyu. Saying that work can''t come, I envy everyone to go wow. I sent another email, it was very dangerous just now, there was no injury. Why does Mengyu know who you are? "How the situation of the mail is similar, I look at it from beginning to end." ''what.'' "Why did you come here, Mengyu." Ye Buhui said. "You are a stalker." "Miss Mengyu." Mayuri said, "Why are you here." "Scared." "No matter what you are scared or not, you won''t have a job." "This is the place of work." Meng Yu said. "Speak to me directly, don''t keep sending emails." Ye Fui said. "So I said, you do this work, I don''t know what''s going on." "Really." Mengyu said. "Work here." "What." Ye Wangi said. "It happens to be here," Mengyu said. "What kind of job?" Phyllis said. "Homepage." Covenant said. "What do you mean?" Ye Buhui said. "I was wrong, you still allow the use of mail, otherwise it would be a waste of time." "It''s embarrassing." "Could it be that Mayuri''s school can''t take pictures?" the assistant said. "Someone is pulling." "It''s not the problem." "Then there is no problem, take a picture," the assistant said. "But I can''t do well as a model," Mayuri said. "I don''t think that''s the case." Meng Yu said. After that, Mengyu stuck to death and explained in detail that this is what the end is all about. It is said that the editorial department started looking for a decent girl in order to make this, but couldn''t find it. Later, I saw Mayuri on the way home, so I picked her. "Just ask me how I am." "If you agree, I will introduce you." There is a person standing there, probably the editor-in-chief. "But even Mengyu''s commission can''t do it." Mayuri said that while looking at Ye Fu as if asking for help. "Ah, in terms of material, Mayuri is very good, but let''s forget it if you don''t want it?" "makes sense." "That''s what it means, give up." Ye Buhui said. "No way," Mengyu said. The editor likes this very much, and I also want to let Mayuri take it lightly. "I''ll think about it for the time being, but don''t hold out too much hope." Mayuri said. "understood." Mengyu nodded slightly and said that she knew it. "Why don''t you give it a try?" the assistant said. "It''s not a pity," Phyllis said. "Models can''t do anything, you say yes, Ye lives up to it." "Perhaps not." Ye Buhui said. "It''s like Naang I just said. From the material point of view, there is no wit, just how to say it. It doesn''t feel like Reality." "Mayuri participated in photography as a model." "But the photo is very good, Mayuri, I also want to see it, maybe I can get a great body with this opportunity." Bucket said. "It''s also possible." Ye Buhui said. "Phyllis will also debut together." Mayuri waved his hand back and forth embarrassedly. Then she looked at herself and said nothing. the next day. When I went back, I woke up in the morning and Ye paid for it with a drink. "Can you give me a drink?" "In such a hot day, I want to go to the pool again." She wiped her sweat with a handkerchief. "It''s great, I want to go too. Suzuwa said. "Me too." Liu Huazi said. "You two will go together next time." Phyllis said. 1461 Reference 1459 "The only, precious, weapon that can be used to destroy humanoids is your mother, Cecilia." "What, mother, my mother is also the Valkyrie of Destiny." Qiara said. ''Your husband, Brother Fei.'' "I coped with her to fight on the same battlefield." "Could it be that Mom was in that battle." "Seeing dawn, let us leave a suspense, the rest of the story, we will talk about the next time we meet." "and many more." "Headache, it seems to have done something strange, but I can''t remember what happened." "Bronya, I was finally caught." ''I wanted to help you with the discharge procedures, but you escaped here."Ye pays off. "I am not a three-year-old child. I used the health system to conduct a self-diagnosis and have confirmed the response." Bronya said. "So Bronya directly dared to review the discharge procedures." "That''s hacking." "What''s the wickedness of the fool Qiyara''s innocent courtesy." "For example, to make up a lesson." "The damn man cares about you kid, you said that." "No, I''m a bitch to interrupt your review, I brought all your game consoles." "Homu has a big adventure." "Since Bronya is not interested, I still play by myself." "If you leave, you just admit that there is no way to break my record." "I won''t lose to you." ''I am the strongest.'' ''It hurts. Don''t pull her ears next time.'' ''Usually when I finish lunch, you run out'' "If you didn''t show up today, I knew you must be lazy." Yayi said. "I was only commissioned by Teresa to visit her and ask her to review me by the way." "With a game console?" "Don''t you want to become an A-level Valkyrie? If you fail this exam, you will be demoted from B-level to D-level." "Only B-level and above Valkyrie can go to the front to fight Collapse." "If you become a D level, it is logistics work, and you can no longer just go to the battlefield casually." said Ya Yi. "Logistics, such as the canteen, I don''t want it." Qiyana said. ''Then go to the training ground with me, and you can''t rest today.'' "Yi, can you not pull your ears." ''Qiana actually you were on the training ground in early summer.'' ''Squad leader are you too?'' "The monitor is really hardworking." "Does Yayi also come to practice? I heard that you were injured before the mission in Canghai City." "It looks like it''s a misunderstanding now, you just have nothing to do." "Is there anything abnormal in your body?" the monitor said. "Abnormal, I don''t understand." "Squad leader, what do you want to do to Mei." "It''s me who was rude, and classmate Mei will continue to practice." ''Kiana, you have to come on.'' ''Qiana turned the basic course to the back. In addition to enemy attributes, we also have to review the knowledge about stigmata.'' ''Stigmata is a cutting-edge technology that can improve the combat effectiveness and collapse adaptability of the Valkyrie after being implanted in the body.'' "Squad leader, are you a repeater? No wonder every time you take an exam, you are so pretty, and you don''t look down on people. I remember such simple textbook knowledge clearly." "But you don''t know, the stigmata we touched is artificial." ''It is said that in ancient times, many people possessed the power of this stigmata and these stigmas, and they defeated the collapse countless times.'' "Really, it''s so serious as if you''ve personally seen the monitor." ''Just kidding, I just read it in a book.'' ''I didn''t expect Qiyana to come to train. It seems that this world is going to be over.'' "Qiana''s movements are so fast that she has a phantom." "Jizi, what are you talking about? Drinking and drinking have evolved." "It''s boring, Bronya is okay." "She looks healthy, although she is unresponsive when playing games," Lin Xiao said. "The last time you performed the mission, what exactly did you touch that made her become like that." "Although the report attributed the cause to the impact of engine failure, I always feel that something is wrong." "Perhaps Bronya was manipulated like the Houmu in the game." "Forget it, it''s an idiot to ask you this question seriously." "Ji Zi, who is usually lazy, why come to the training ground." "The word laziness was specifically invented to describe you." "How can the Valkyrie make her body rusty, Jizi, you are the instructor of the academy and a member of the Valkyrie troop." ''How to set an example for students with strong legs.'' "Kiana, you are here." "You surprised attitude, I''m leaving." "Jizi, you drink less wine for your body" "Well don''t say these disappointing words." "Even Qiyana worked so hard, I want to warm up too." ''Ah, the exam is coming tomorrow.''Qiyana said. "Wake up." "Is Yai you?" "Kiana, where does today''s story begin." "I am the forest where you used to be, the dream demon you can''t escape." ''Yi, you look strange.'' "Qiana, I have endured you all the time. You will always be a burden in the team." "what did you say." ''Without me, the collapsed beast in the last mission would have swallowed you.'' "Every step you take depends on the protection of others to survive, not as good as that little girl in Bronya." "Yi, why are you saying this?" Qiyana said. "You are too weak, Qiyana, the snail." ''Nonsense, you are not Yai at all, and Yai will not lose these.'' ''Jizi, why are you here.'' ''What''s so strange about me here, you guys are all my key surveillance targets.'' "what are you saying." ''Poor little fool, you still don''t understand why you are accepted into the academy. Because you are prisoners who need to be guarded.'' "You are a problem child, and the third lawist in Mei Yi is a regular threat." "I don''t allow you to say that to Mei, wait, you are the woman who appeared in my dream yesterday." "Hahaha." "Qiyara." "Although you always want to know, I''m sorry, I can''t tell you where Siegfried is." ''why,.'' "He is Wie who avoided your disaster, and escaped far." ''What, what is going on.'' "Fourteen years ago, when the second angel came, your mother, the only S-rank Valkyrie who was destined to be." ''However, in this battle, she fell into a disadvantage with high hopes, you know why.'' "Please don''t tell me." "Because of you, after giving birth to you, she never recovered." "In the end, those guys were afraid of Cecilia''s failure, so they fired a tactical bomb, wanting her to die with the stone the next day." "Indecent, go on." "Poor Ziegfei can''t face the death of a chess piece, nor can he face the daughter who killed his wife." "The greatest misfortune in your parents'' lives is that they gave birth to you." "I don''t believe it, you bastard came in and pretended to be my closest person to talk nonsense.'' "Really a strong little girl, I have to do it as soon as I see me, so I can only talk to you if I borrow the appearance of these people." "But what I said is true. Don''t think you can be with them happily forever." "You and them are not of the same kind, there is no way to integrate into them." ''But with me, everything is possible, you can get everything, and become an S-rank Valkyrie.'' "Not that kind of power is insignificant, at that time your power will be beyond imagination." "Shut up to me the liar." "It''s a pity, it''s going to dawn, but it doesn''t matter, we will see you sooner or later." "Hello." Teresa said; "The exam is about to begin." "This actual combat test uses a single-loop competition system, and the Valkyrie will be divided into groups." ''Winning or losing is not the criterion of judgment, the examiner will judge based on the performance in the battle.'' ''Every examiner and students get ready.'' ''Qiyala, why do you look so bad? You broke your stomach by stealing food last night.'' "I had strange dreams in these two days, but everything in the dream was blurred when I woke up, I just remember that Yayi was going to leave me behind." "Well, it''s just a dream, you are just a lot of pressure on exams." ''I will accompany you to do it for you.'' "Really, you have to be merciful in the game." ''No, that''s cheating, put on a combat uniform.'' ''Yi is so ruthless.'' ''Qiana''s today marked your goodness is surprising.'' ''''Probably because the opponent is you. I, I want to be popular, and I have very good IE skills before I know it." "I didn''t expect Bronya to be a group with the fool Qiara. Isn''t your body in a serious condition?" "Skiana shouldn''t want to talk about feelings, no, she can''t think so much. "That''s because I can finally fight you." ''I want you to understand that my strength is far beyond yours.'' ''Sure enough, I thought too much.'' ''Qiana''s brain is overwhelmed.'' ''''I will not be merciful in this game. ''me too.'' "How about you can''t pay it back after I put out my full strength." "Damn my body hasn''t healed yet. Don''t be happy too soon. After Bronya took a peek, the game is divided into groups. Your next opponent is the monitor." "Student Qiyana, give me some advice on today''s exam." ''Squad leader.'' ''What''s the matter, Qiyana, you have something to say.'' "I don''t know what you are thinking about right now, but no matter what kind of burden you have in your heart, Yingga Ixia can let go and focus on being patient with you." "Thinking around, it''s easy to lose." "To be honest, I envy the former classmate Qiyana, who is full of fighting spirit and full of vitality." ''I think you who fought like this are already the best.'' ''I understand, even if there is nothing wrong with you, the odds of winning, but I have to compare it once.'' "But the squad leader is called Mining, we are all students, don''t pretend to be adults." ''Well, the exam is over, ready to start.'' ''Your performance is outstanding.'' ''I don''t know what''s going on, the battle today was particularly fierce.'' "After the intermission, I will introduce Atta to everyone." ''When she comes here this time, she will also observe the exam. I hope everyone will do well.'' "It looks very beautiful and gentle." "Excuse me, Teresa, the students you teach are so talented. "I can''t help but communicate." "communicate with?" "There are a few Valkyrie I like, I hope to cut a groove with one of them" "Welcome Atta to teach combat skills." "What''s your name, that white-haired girl." "Kiana, why did you pick her." "Oh Kaslana." "It''s not that Karnalan is just a coincidence." "Compete with Atta at the headquarters." ''So far, thank you Qiyana.''Ata said. "My lady didn''t call to stop, I can continue." Qiyana said. "Your face is full of fatigue, please take a good rest and I will retire first." ''The following is the last time, please bring your device.'' ''The one responsible for the virtual battle is that the two programs will select the appropriate virtual module from the database.''Lin Xiao said. "Come on, everyone." "Kiana is ready to join." ''The hostile module is being generated, and the intervention synchronization starts.''Lin Xiao said. "What''s going on, what happened to Ji Zi." "Something''s wrong, there is a problem with the program." ''Forced interruption will affect me.'' ''The enemy module is generated.'' "It''s Ganisa, why does our database give birth to this strange" "Since there is no way to disconnect, just leave it to me." ''Qianna, please do something.'' "It''s very tired, but for such an opponent, this lady wears it effortlessly." "Don''t brag, go back and rest." "Although the opponent is a virtual module, it is an emperor collapsed beast after all, I am more and more looking forward to her future performance." Atta said. "It''s finally over, exhausted." ''It''s really strange, why this wit appeared in the program.'' "This is not a simple bug." "Yi, where are you Bronya." "You are really surprising, cute girl. Even Anganisha has been greatly changed by you. You must know that this collapsed beast that appeared in 2012 caused the vicious and accidental death." "I thought it was an unsolvable problem for a B-grade Valkyrie like you, but it doesn''t seem to be the case now." ''Joke, my strength is not just B.'' "Although your strength is good, you are not an S-rank Valkyrie.," "I thought I had learned it fourteen years ago." "Are you the second angel." "How could the angel who disappeared, you are in a dream in early summer." "Your response is so slow, it''s really cute." "Even if you are dreaming, don''t want to leave alive, you murderer." "I didn''t want to leave. This is my dream and your dream." "I am you, you are me, the one who should leave is you." "You thought it was the last time I met. In the future life, I will keep appearing in your deepest dream." "Until one day you can no longer resist." "It seems that Qiyana''s drowsiness was all affected by the Moonlight Throne. "The engine of this battleship is quite weird. I''m going back anyway." ''Yi I''m hungry.'' Okay, I''ll go back and cook for you." "The observation subject has stronger experts." ''Master Otto''s plan, the experiment plan, everything is in his grasp.'' "The Valkyrie''s grade exam is over and everything is back on track." "According to the message from the Moonlight Throne, the Valkyrie began searching for four gems and embarked on a journey." 1462 Chapter 1460 At midnight. "You and Qiong defeated the tauren monsters and lived happily together..." Ye Yin casually made up a magical version of "Fate of the Sky", the main content of which is the beautiful fairy tale of pure love for brothers and sisters to hammer tauren story. But perhaps Yuxiang was too tired. Just after the story was told, the half-big Lolita on the bed fell asleep. Seeing her sweet sleeping face, Ye Yin gently covered her with a quilt and went outside the house. Ye Yin thought silently: "The system, receive rewards for completing tasks." [Ding, congratulations to the host for completing the branch growth task, and randomly rewarding the weapon Skylock Zhanyue.(This system-enhanced Zanpaku Knife can not only grow with the strength of the host, but also master the various tricks of Kurosaki Ichigo.)] Ye Yin raised his right hand lightly, summoning Tiansuo Zhanyue, and looked carefully.This is a big sword with a red handle and a small chain at the front end. The blade is pitch black, emitting a strong and mysterious power that is unfathomable. Ye Yin was very satisfied with this reward. [Ding, the system guidance mission is released, ask the host to go to Maple Leaf City to the west to solve the monsters lurking in the city.Reward: Feng Jian Youxiang''s exclusive weapon, Sun Hua Umbrella. According to the requirements of the ultimate mission, Ye Yin had planned to embark on a "cultivation" journey with Youxiang tomorrow. Now that I have a new mission, I have the first stop of the journey. The exclusive weapon is very powerful when you hear it, and you must help Youxiang get it. However, the demons in Maple Leaf City still have to deal with it carefully...Thinking about it, Ye Yin suddenly sensed movement behind him, but turned around to see that Youxiang came out of the house. "My elder brother." You Xiang crisply shouted, seeming to be frightened, and quickly came to Ye Yin''s side, and tightly grasped his arm, as if afraid that he would disappear in the next moment. Looking at the pale girl, Ye Yin was concerned: "Youxiang, what''s the matter?" Youxiang was depressed, and said sadly: "I dreamed that I had returned to the forest again, being alone for a long time. I hate this, very much." For Fengjian Youxiang, in the past days, it was extremely lonely. of. At that time, the little sunflower was born in the gloomy forest. No one talked to her, no one cared about her, and no one needed her. An insignificant plant monster, weak and powerless, fears and fears every day to survive. Occasionally, Youxiang would give up on himself and think that why such a useless self was born, there is no meaning and value to survive. Until three months ago, Ye Yin rescued her when she was about to be swallowed by a giant python. In the following time, Ye Yin has been caring for her, not only expending a lot of spiritual energy to help her practice, but also trying to make her happy, really treating her as a younger sister, like a warm sun shining into her and drying up. Mind. Youxiang finally became clear, her own existence was not without value and meaning, but waiting for her encounter with Ye Yin. In the nightmare just now, Youxiang returned to the forest, but Ye Yin was gone. As there is a saying, the most feared thing in the world is not falling into the abyss. But someone pulled out his desperate self, but suddenly left him behind. After waking up from the dream, Youxiang was really panicked when she saw that there was no Ye Yin in the house. Fortunately, I saw Ye Yin again outside the house. Even so, Youxiang''s heart was still full of anxiety and fear at this moment. ....... Looking at Youxiang, who seemed to be in pain, Ye Yin was very distressed. He looked at the girl very sincerely and agreed: "Youxiang, that is just a nightmare. I will always be by your side in the future. I''m going, I''m not going" "Really? You won''t lie to me?" Youxiang asked repeatedly. Ye Yin gently hugged her into her arms, and said softly in her ear: "Silly girl, I am your sunshine, and sunshine likes sunflowers the most." Suddenly, Youxiang''s cheeks reddened, and the replying voice was faintly mosquitoes: " Hmm...Sunflower also likes sunshine." "Brother''s Youxiang is first class." Ye Yin said half-jokingly and half-seriously. Upon hearing this, Youxiang''s pretty face turned red. Perhaps she was too shy. She struggled out of Ye Yin''s arms and said with a frown, "I''m not a brother-in-law, it''s better to talk about brother and tell me The story of brother and sister love, you are a big sister!" Ye Yin suddenly felt guilty, and quickly changed the subject: "Well, Youxiang, since I''m so afraid of your brother and I ran away, let''s sleep together tonight, so you won''t be scared and cry by nightmares." "Sleep together?" Yuxiang''s eyes flashed, her cheeks flushed, and she twisted and said, "I''m a fearless monster, and I''m not a kid anymore. I will never be scared to cry by nightmares. So, brother, you still sleep on the floor..." The more I talked to the back, the girl''s voice became quieter and unassuming.Seeing the girl''s unsteady refusal, Ye Yin smiled without saying a word, and directly picked up Youxiang Little Lolita in the princess'' hug and walked towards the cabin. "Ah..." Youxiang screamed and instantly turned into "Steam Girl". Without speaking, she buried her flushed face on Ye Yin''s chest, and hammered Ye Yin''s chest with her small fists. The next day. The first light of the morning shone down. Inside the hut, Ye Yin and Youxiang lay together. The young girl was nestled in Ye Yin''s arms, and Ye Yin hugged her waist. The corners of their mouths were filled with happy and beautiful smiles. "Yeah..." Ye Yin opened his eyes and caught a glimpse of Youxiang next to him. He remembered that he said that he would sleep together last night, but the bed was too narrow and could only stick to each other. Because they were too close, their hearts beat faster, causing them to fall asleep at dawn. Seeing Youxiang still in her sweet dream, Ye Yin stood up lightly, for fear of disturbing her dream. Fortunately, both of them can absorb the aura of this world, food, water, and fatigue problems can be easily solved, which is much more convenient. After that, when Youxiang woke up, Ye Yin took her out of the small mountain village and officially began the journey of cultivation. Three days later, after passing through a forest, the two came to the front of Maple Leaf City. This ancient city is majestic and majestic. There are more than a dozen soldiers patrolling at the gate of the city. There is also a striking sign that says two things: 1. There is a murderous monster in Maple Leaf City, and this matter is being handled. Previously, the city would be temporarily closed, and no one was allowed to enter.2. Recruit the demon division to solve the murder monster. Seeing this second article, Ye Yin knew the way to enter the city in his heart. At this moment, the soldiers at the gate of the city made a noise."Look, Lord Brando, the strongest demon master in Maple Leaf Kingdom!" "Master Brando, you are here, please come in quickly." "Great, as long as you are here, we will never be afraid of monsters anymore. "I saw a blond man wearing a black robe and a white mask came in the distance. The leader of the soldiers was a burly middle-aged man. He respectfully stepped forward to greet Brando, and respectfully said: "My city gate guard, Feiyu, welcome Master Brando, and come here." "Haha, you are welcome, I am just taking people''s money and helping people to eliminate disasters." Brando behaves very elegantly and has a master style. This posture is a strong competitor. Seeing this, Ye Yin hurriedly stepped forward and recommended himself: "Sorry, I''m bothering you. Hearing that there are monsters in Maple Leaf City, I also want to do a little bit of mediocrity." Guard Fei Yu was stunned, turned his head to look at Ye Yin again, and said with a funny face: "Boy, haven''t you seen Lord Brando here? What are you doing for fun?" Ye Yin smiled lightly: "I''m pretty good, so I should be able to help a little." "You are very confident, then give you a chance. You compete with me, I will verify your strength." Fei Yu sneered and pulled out the saber around his waist, pointing to Ye Yin and said coldly: "However, the ugly thing is up front, what we need is a powerful Demon Eliminator, not a liar. The sword has no eyes and is arrogant." Ye Yin nodded calmly: "I also like to speak with strength." "Woo..." At this moment, with the howling of wolves, hundreds of wolves rushed from a distance, and they were led by a wolf demon with a huge waist and three scars on his face, 5 meters high. "Super Dimensional SCP Foundation, welcome the arrival of the new president." In an ordinary apartment, Ye Yin just woke up from his sleep, a strange voice rang in his mind. Ye Yin was still a little confused, looked around awkwardly, and found that this was a completely unfamiliar room. Are you dreaming? Before he had time to think about it, the voice in his mind sounded again: "The auxiliary system will serve the master wholeheartedly. To answer your doubts, this will transmit the necessary information." As soon as the voice fell, Ye Yin felt a large amount of information in his mind. After a while, after reading these messages, Ye Yin understood the status quo: He had crossed into a comprehensive everyday world. There are many cute two-dimensional cute girls in this world, such as President Sand Sculpture, Senior Sister Black Silk, Second Miss Leng Jiao, Tongue of God, Queen of the Night Demon and so on. As an anime lover, the successor of harem doctrine, the ultimate killer of the tauren, and a believer in the god of strategy, Ye Yin silently praised in his heart. After all, according to the conventional routine, he should carry the system like his predecessors, chanting all of them, and smoothly casting all the cute girls into the Crystal Palace. However, things are not that simple. Because of this comprehensive world, the weirdness has recovered. Although there have been some strong men among human beings, many weird ones have also emerged, and they are staring in the dark. In addition, there are evil existences from other dimensional worlds also beginning to invade. What is especially terrifying is that this place has been stared at by the unknown abyss evil god. The so-called evil god cannot be named or looked directly at. Disaster, death, mystery, madness, horror, etc. words can hardly describe them. If no one comes to stop them, one day this world will fall completely and become a paradise for evil gods and weirdness. Simply put, this is a high-risk and weird world. Anyone can be killed by the weirdness, or be sacrificed to the evil god, it is by no means a leisurely everyday world. But now, Ye Yin passed through and directly inherited a super-dimensional SCP Foundation. This was his golden finger. The main function was that as long as Ye Yin contained various aliens or completed missions issued by the Foundation, he could gain the power to fight against evil spirits and weirdness. ... "In this way, the future mission of my president is to save the world while spurring the two-dimensional cute girl. This wave is okay, double happiness." After understanding the status quo, Ye Yin raised his eyebrows and muttered to himself, with inexplicable excitement and excitement in his heart, except that he was not nervous or afraid. Obviously, he was a naturally adventurous person and longing for extraordinary. "Auxiliary system, I know the situation, so what should I do now?" "The newbie trial mission is released. The unknown evil god sent apostles from other dimensions into this world, hoping to make them descend through blood sacrifices. Mission Objective: Gecko (the evil existence from "Tokyo Food", has been blessed by the power of the evil god, ask the host to capture it alive, and the Foundation will contain it." "Task reward: one SCP Foundation office building, several subordinates." "Well, the novice task is so exciting when it comes up, I like it. It¡¯s just this gecko, even though I hate it, I¡¯m happy to clean him up. But obviously, my strength is not his opponent."Ye Yin spread his hands, somewhat helpless. The gecko is a cruel and abnormal S-level food species, in terms of combat power, it can fight against the blackened golden wood little angel. I am an 18-year-old enthusiastic guy, and I really want to contain a gecko, it is really a bit difficult. "Master, please rest assured that you have an enhanced gift package issued by the foundation. Is it open now?" "Turn on!" "Ding, congratulations to the master, for gaining an enhanced ability: [Himura Kenshin''s Inheritance] (from the protagonist of "Rurouni Kenshin", known as the dagger-sai, left countless legends at the end of the shogunate, extraordinary swordsmanship)" In the next moment, Ye Yin felt warm power emerging from his body. Suddenly there were more moves in his mind about Fei Tian Yu Jian Liu, such as dragon flash, nine-headed dragon flash, earth dragon flash, double dragon flash, etc. The actual combat perception and experience of Cun Jianxin... Sure enough, the basic welfare of the traveler came, and Ye Yin quickly closed his eyes to receive and understand all this seriously. Ten minutes later, Ye Yin opened his eyes, and there was a subtle glow in his pupils. He was already handsome and sunny, and his whole temperament was completely sublimated, as if there was a sharp and unparalleled sword hidden in his heart. It seems that he has reached the unpredictable realm of Kendo, where the sword is the heart. "Very good, just use the gecko as a test stone, then ask him on the spot, 1000-997=? It should be very interesting." Ye Yin smiled lightly, and with a thought, Jianxin''s inverted blade appeared in his right hand, and he walked out of the apartment and headed towards the target location indicated by the assistance system. ... Sakura City, 10 o''clock at night. Xiazhiqiu Shiyu walked out of the restaurant. In order to write the second volume of "The Metronome of Love", she has been organizing the outline and plot in the restaurant, but she was fascinated for a while, until she was awakened by her parents'' phone call, and then she remembered that it was time to go home. Since the restaurant was not far from home, she didn''t plan to take a car. She walked for a while, and suddenly a tall man emerged from the shadow of the street lamp in front. "Hehe... little girl, good evening." The man greeted with a grinning grin, staring at Shiyu as if he was looking at a lamb to be slaughtered, "Congratulations, I am lucky to be chosen by the gods, and follow me. Let''s go." The words of the other party''s unclear meaning, and the extremely dangerous eyes, were filled with an aura of madness and horror, instantly making Shi Yu''s heart chill, like falling into an ice cellar. This is not a joke, I have met a real gangster, and he is still a lunatic, and now he wants to take him away... Shi Yu shuddered involuntarily, and the consequences would be disastrous if he was taken away. At this time, Shiyu heard a voice coming from behind: "Found the target, immediately surround!" Then, more than a dozen men in black uniforms rushed to her side. Everyone was holding a pistol and a black muzzle, pointing at the "lunatic" not far away. "We are the police, don''t be afraid." The black-clothed man in the lead showed Shiyu a document, which read, Special Class: Takagi Asuka. Shiyu''s eyes widened, and a series of events tonight had a great impact on her. This is pursuing the wanted criminals, this is a plot that I have encountered in movies and novels! As a writer of light novels, the girl is a little bit excited and excited in her heart. This kind of experience is a proper inspiration. "Oh? It''s you guys in black again. There are a lot of people with you this time. I just need a few toys too." "The target claims to be a gecko. He appeared in Yingcheng three days ago and committed seven murders. He has a hobby of torturing victims. Not afraid of ordinary guns, evaluate the danger level: ghosts." "Senior Yamamoto, please do it again." A group of people in black, stepping out of the way, came out from behind, a spirited person, , 1463 Reference 1461 First go to the branch in New Zealand. Lin Xiao led all the Valkyrie to find the gem of desire. "Kia, you have arrived, so now let''s explain the task." "Wait a minute, Ji Zi, I care about the result of that ship." "Priority task, here is the bad news. One day ago, New Zealand suddenly experienced a strong collapse." Ji Zi said. "Now the local area is full of dead soldiers and collapsed beasts." Lin Xiao said. "The branch is in a state of paralysis, and the desire gem was also lost when the collapse occurred." ''It is worth celebrating that Huberian can locate gems.'' "Jizi longs for what a gem is." ''Fourteen years ago, Destiny acquired three powerful gems, one of which was the gem of desire.'' "Three years ago, Tianming launched a confidential research project hoping to pass this crystallization. Develop weapons that can match the lawmakers."Ji Zi said. "It''s a pity that the research failed. Afterwards, I longed for the gems to be protected in the branch. I know so much." "In this case, let''s get back the crystals quickly." "Qiana, I heard Ji Zi say that you are very concerned about the battleship of the Throne of Light. Let me tell you the current analysis results." Lin Xiao said. "Delisa, the cutest." "What did you just say." Teresa said; "According to the analysis results, the battleship has not been fully activated." "Only one of all 24 anti-gravity engines is operating, and all weapon systems are in a frozen state." "If the weapons on a battleship are fully activated, they can destroy half a continent." "The function of the Moonlight Throne is very powerful. It is really interesting. The limit of this warship exceeds many people." "At present, there is only one type with a strength exceeding 1500W." "You are talking about angels?" Lin Xiao said. "Yes, what was observed in Changkong City was that the third angel defeated Huberian''s attack, and the collapse energy intensity was 3200." "So to fully activate that requires angel power." "The voice in the dream also said that four keys are needed." ''This is where the profiler shows, but nothing is seen. Could it be that there is an error in our setting system.'' "Sister Mei, wait a minute" "What''s wrong with Bronia." "The life probe found that there was a living body fifty meters to the east." "East, I saw it. You have a young girl in a wheelchair on the shore. It''s dangerous here. We must hurry to rescue her." "It seems that you have found your goal." "The goal is not to desire gems, but I only found this girl" "According to the information from the branch, this lady is eager for gems" "Hello, this is Wendy." ''Three years ago, the branch conducted an experiment to transplant a gemstone into Wendy''s leg.'' "Hope to get the same level of power as angels." "So Wendy should have a strong power, once considered to be the fourth S-rank Valkyrie of this generation." ''Unfortunately, she did not have the power to control it.'' "It''s because of my lack of strength, not only I can''t control it, but also because of the crystallization, my legs cannot move." ''Why not take out the crystals, because this Miss Wendy can only be made in a wheelchair.'' ''In almost everyone, the desire for gems is unstable, but in Wendy''s body it is stable.'' ''In other words, it is too much for Destiny to use Wendy''s body as a container in order to preserve the crystals.'' "There is no point in arguing about this here. You bring Wendy back to Huberian." "Do you want to go back, but it''s a bit inconvenient for me to move in a wheelchair." Wendy said. "No, Brodia doesn''t think you will drag us down. The Chinese Bunny starts." "This is a robot." ''Reload the bunny and lift Wendy so you won''t be slow.'' "It''s flying." "It''s amazing, Bronya didn''t think that your robot could compromise things." ''Qiana, absolutely.'' "We can go back in ten minutes. It turns out that Wendy didn''t affect us." ''I always feel that you are very enthusiastic.'' "This time Bronia was invaded?" "That sister Bronya, thank you." "You are welcome, this is what I should do." "And Wendy saw Bronia''s armor." "In Bronya''s past, I also made a chair. It''s best to rely on qualified armor to restore walking ability." "Amazing" "Sister Bronya said Wendy can also recover, walk freely, and fly just like you." "You can definitely do it." Lin Xiao said. "I will go to the college later, take out the crystals of the legs, and you can recover." "Thank you, you are so gentle" "It''s rare for you to come to me for something about Bronya." "Jizi, when I go back, there is a way to help Navedi take out the crystals" "In this way he can recover." "This is impossible. The gems can only be stored and taken out in Wendy''s body." ''Then throw away the crystallization. Could it be said that a broken stone is more important than the happiness of a girl,'' "The desire for gems is not a broken stone. Does it matter if the powerful collapsing energy within proximity can destroy several cities in an instant?" "but." "Miss Qiyana, please stop talking, I have accepted it long ago," Wendy said. "Being a Valkyrie is to save more people with her own life. This is Owen''s duty." Wendy said. "Ji Zi, we are going back soon" Lin Xiao said. Stop where you are, ready to board the ship." ''''Wendy, I''m sorry." It''s not good, it''s the increase in Wendy''s desire for gems, which is an increase." "what''s going on." In 2000, Huberian could be destroyed with one shot.'' "A group of hypocrites, I hate you for being tourists," Wendy said. "I can''t wait to kill all of you." "This energy response." ''Could it be that Wendy, you liberated the power of the gem, or that you were controlled by the will to collapse in the crystal.'' "Wendy flew away." "Now we must quickly enter the information and report it to the headquarters, requesting that the S-class Valkyrie be sent to capture." ''I don''t think she will hurt others.''Lin Xiao said. "We can''t take risks, her energy level is enough to match the angels." ``And her personality is likely to be distorted" "I am also willing to learn more about Wendy. When the sky was in the sky, Mei was also controlled, but in the end she defeated the collapse with her own will." ''Qiana is right. As long as we help her, Wendy will be able to recover.'' "It takes 30 minutes from the time I report the situation to the headquarters to the arrival of the S-class Valkyrie." Ji Zi said. "Listen clearly, what you want to do is only thirty minutes." "Jizi, thank you." Bronya said. "Bring you two pieces of bad news. The first is the Destiny Headquarters, who thinks Wendy is the fourth angel. In order to capture her, the S-class Valkyrie set off." "If I see them, I really want to learn from them." "But I really don''t want to see it now." "This time it was Yolandal, a Yolandale." ''It is said that it is also the strongest among the current S-rank Valkyrie.'' "Add a piece of bad news. According to satellite observations, the Five Search Ships passed the Pacific Ocean just now, and their location is unknown." "Is it inverse entropy?" "It should be, retreat as soon as you find them." ''If you get in too, it will be troublesome.'' ''Kiana, let me help you this time.'' ''The anti-entropy fox finally did it, but it was also a high-grade gray.'' "Help, what does Teresa want to do." ''You will know in a while.'' "Finally found you Wendy." "Why are you trying to catch up? You guys are looking for death." ''I have let you off just now, are you arrogant enough to defeat us.'' ''Wendy and we go back, here is very dangerous. The Destiny Headquarters sent an S-rank Valkyrie to capture you, and the inverse entropy is here.'' "Oh, great, I will try to see if my strength exceeds her." ''You have a wider net than me, and there is a kind of fight with me.'' ''Leverage I just care about, if I get serious, it''s easy to beat the lawmaker.'' "I don''t want to make Bronya sad, I won''t fight you, don''t follow.'' "Fly here again." "Have you found Wendy?" "I''ll be back in 2 minutes." "Damn it''s too late" "Regarding S-level and inverse entropy, don''t worry about it." ''Have you ordered them to be on standby?"Lin Xiao said. "I don''t have this permission, but I know where they are." "Could it be you guy." "Yes, I broadcast the location of the S-class Valkyrie." "Reverse Entropy must go back and attack them." ''Although the betrayer is embarrassed, the S-rank Valkyrie is very strong.'' ''I hope the inverse entropy will delay for a while.'' ''Next it''s up to us.'' "But having said that, Teresa, you are very familiar with that S-rank Valkyrie." "It''s not very familiar either. She has longed for her to accept wisdom here." Teresa said. "This is not a very close relationship between superiors and subordinates." ''It is said that, but it is not so intimate.'' "In your tone, something strange happened." ''Nothing strange, that guy is serious.'' ''This person is very troublesome. In her eyes, the boss wants Wei Yan to work day and night slowly, and I will be told for a long time as long as I am lazy.'' ''It sounds terrible, but fortunately my boss is Ji Zi who eats like this and waits to die.'' "But I finally found a way to let her not bother me." ''This is my personal secret, the key word is Roland.'' "Just read this out of the goods she caught." "It''s really a stalker, so I can teach you." "This is my godsend." ''Miss Wendy, please elaborate on us, you are just being invaded by the collapse.'' "I want to say a few words to Wendy." "I do not want to talk to you." ''Wendy, you remind me of sister Xier, Xier is a gentle and strong person like you.'' "She had the same experience as you, but in the end she defeated the collapse of Will." "Bronya received the transformation, but it was very painful after the meeting, even now." Bronya said. "But as long as there is a glimmer of hope in front of you, you must be determined to grab it. Bronya can understand your pain. So Bronya also understands the painful strength of your hands." ''So don''t give up anyway Bronya will detail you.'' ''I believe sister Bronya.'' ''If Bronya believed me, I would also believe in myself once.''Wendy said. "Fill it out, Miss Wendy seems to have recovered." ''I''m so relieved, don''t let us go back.'' "The powerful Valkyrie in our department, if you are controlled, I will defeat you." ''Wendy don''t worry about going home with Bronya.'' "By the way, Sister Bronya, I want to sit on your reloading bunny." ''Bronia, my dear daughter, will talk about you now.'' "If it can''t be recycled, it will be destroyed." "No." "You little guy is very self-conscious." "But it doesn''t matter to resist, even if there is no way to defeat the fourth day, she must be held back." ''Enter with the highest authority, the bunny in the middle outfit, attack the fourth angel.'' "Assistant Bronya what are you doing." "Bronya why are you attacking me." ''Are you deceiving me just now? I can''t believe anyone anymore.'' "It''s really difficult to give birth." "Difficult delivery is my biggest advantage." Qiara said. "Unfortunately I don''t have such good patience." "All fighters, remove the fourth angel from the stealth target." "How could it be possible to defeat the angel at once." "A good mecha is very powerful, and thank you too." "Oh, yes, I forgot there is an angel." "Bronya, capture the third angel immediately." "Mother, please." "Mother, Raiden Yayi has been captured, and there is one last target." "Detected destiny approaching at high speed." "The whole army retreated." Ji Zi who arrived later only rescued Qiyana, and Mei and Wendy were captured by Inverse Entropy. During the meeting, Qiyana had only a plan to return to the academy to rescue Mei with the help of De Lisa and Ji Zi. "Qiana, ME is ahead, are you ready to sneak in?" "Of course I''m ready, why is it your wisdom this time, Ji Zi." "Well, I''m here too" Ji Zi said. "In short, ME is very dangerous, so this time I will sneak in with you." "You alone may not know how you died then." ''I will join you as well, and the three talents count as a team.'' ''I don''t know how to thank you.'' ''Just smile, it''s a smile, you can''t thank the teacher.'' "Well, so far, the intelligence can be sure that they are locked in the ME company headquarters building." "It''s a pity that Destiny doesn''t plan to declare war on Inverse Entropy, but it doesn''t mean that if you are bullied, you can still swallow." "So the first task is to sneak into the building and rescue the three Valkyries. This time the mission has a chance to do some damage," Teresa said. "The last sentence is not what the nun should say." Lin Xiao said. "Oh, don''t care about the little things, although I will participate in this, but the building guard career still needs to be well prepared." ''You must first announce the way to enter the building.'' "Did you get anything?" Teresa said. "There are dozens of rail links in the ME building, and all passages are heavily guarded." "That is, Shu Puppet can''t sneak in casually." "I used to see from the news that the CEO of MEC is not Mei''s father. Why did the reverse entropy lock Mei Yi to her father''s company." ''It is true, you still read the news, the news is not all the truth.''Delisa said. "Although it''s confidential, it must not be said. It is very clear about this matter. Mei''s father was framed, and then reverse entropy seized ME." But Kokolia is an extremist, so she has friction with us many times. 1464 Reference 1462 "Well, that''s it." the assistant said. "Excellent." "Okay, everything is done." "I learned a lot. Chemistry is very interesting, isn''t it?" the assistant said. "Is it interesting?" Mayuri said. "Miss Assistant is super awesome." "It''s not very good, as long as you do it with interest, you can ask for anything. It is not said that interest is the best teacher." ''For example, when you look at that costume, it''s not because Mayuri is in it that you make children, okay?'' "Indeed, Mayuri has always enjoyed it." "Well, very much." Mayuri said. "Lin Xiao, what''s the matter with you? A strange expression?" "Assistant what did you just say?" Lin Xiao said. "what?" "Said Saito, right?" Lin Xiao said. "That''s right," the assistant said. The assistant hurriedly covered his mouth, but it didn''t work. "Why do you know that the clothes are the clothes of Shinsengumi Qi Tengyi" "That''s because Mayuri said it, right?" the assistant said. "No, I didn''t say the name of the character. I didn''t know it because you didn''t say it." In fact, I have been concerned since just now, the assistant has been staring at the clothes. Assistant, finally marched towards that direction."Lin Xiao said. "What does that mean? I just like the end of the shogunate period." "Ah, is it?" Lin Xiao said. "Your attitude is really unpleasant." said the assistant. "Does it mean that the assistant also likes Yuehua?" Mayuri said. "It''s just that she accidentally posted that she was a topic, so she was a little bit interested, not the clock." "Mayuri Wie made clothes and played games, and fell in love with him immediately. Takayama is so handsome." ''Takasugi, I feel that Hua''s deliberate beauty is not very good.'' "So what about Katsura Kogoro?" "No, I like Shinsengumi compared to Cheung Chau." Where is a little bit interested in being a diehard fan. "Assistant, do you want to go to the CM exhibition together?" Mayuri said. "Yuehua will have a lot of COS, and there will be a lot of fanzine." But. "What are you still hesitating about, just go or not, and then buried a lot of things in trouble." "Hey, what are you talking nonsense." The assistant waved the vacuum cleaner in the corner of the room and rushed over. Lin Xiao used the empty special bottle under the table to defend against the attack and barely confronted him. "You just said something incredible." "What''s the matter, I don''t know." Lin Xiao said. "Hahaha." "You crow''s mouth, watch me make you unable to open your mouth forever." Lin Xiao and his assistant''s injured gangster were round after round. "It''s great, Mayuri wants to join Yuehua duel." "Well, is this shock just a duel game, Mayuri." Liu Huazi said. "Because both Lin Xiao and the assistant are very happy." Mayuri said. "Really." Liu Huazi said. "Asshole." "Pain, don''t try so hard, you guy." "I said that I shouldn''t be called by that name." After that, Lin Xiao and his assistants fought fearlessly. At the beginning, Liu Huazi, who wanted to stop people from coming, had completely given up and began to look at fashion magazines. . Mayuri doesn''t know when he was immersed in making clothes, and he was in trouble with you. The research room is full of aliveness. It is already sunset. "I want the Lake District to help, so I''ll go first," said Liu Huazi. ''''what. "Goodbye Liuhuazi." After receiving the bag with the finished homework and magazine, Liu Huazi will go home. But when he got to the door, he suddenly turned around as if thinking of something. No, I forgot an important thing." ''Actually I came here with the flyer.'' Liu Huazi took out a beautiful piece of paper from her bag. "What kind of flyer." "It''s a festival." "Festival?" Lin everyone looked at this biography together. It says that the shrine has decided to hold a festival. "If it''s a half festival in the shrine of Ryukkako, it looks amazing." Mayuri said. "As of last year, has there been any such activity?" "No, this is the first time this year. My shrine is very small and there has never been a special festival." "If you do this, you might be able to reverse the trend of the recent downturn in shopping streets." ''Everyone in the research room, must come.'' ''I am looking forward to it, because I have never participated in the United States.'' "Also tell other people, Mayuri, you will go." "That''s kind of." "What''s the matter" Lin Xiao said. "Maybe I can''t go." Mayuri said. "Can''t it work for two days?" Lin Xiao said. "Because of my grandmother''s memorial service on the 20th." Lin Xiao didn''t know what to say for a moment, Mayuri''s grandmother loved her from the bottom of her heart, and loved her from the bottom of her heart. She also likes grandmother very much. When she passed away six years ago, Mayuri was hit hard, as if she had lost all feelings. I can''t forget what happened at that time. In the light rain, the young Mayuri was dead and stood in front of the grave where her dear grandmother was buried. It''s like talking to the soul of the apostle and grandmother, looking up at the sky without moving. No matter how you talk to her, there is no response. No matter how she called her, she seemed to have never found herself. Just stared at the sky blankly. If this goes on, maybe Zhen Yuri will be summoned by the heavens, and this kind of naive anxiety tortured herself. Then I saw from the gap between the clouds, descending the ladder of light named Angel''s Question. The wind blew suddenly. Mayuri reached out his hand to the sky, and the small body seemed to float. Lin Xiao desperately hugged Ang''s body tightly."Well, this way, I really don''t have the mood to go to the festival." "That doesn''t matter anymore, thanks to Lin Xiao you." Mayuri managed to squeeze a smile and repeated it again. "It''s not just the ritual, but there are also some things at home. I''m sorry, Liuhuazi." Mayuri said. "It''s okay." Liu Huazi said: "Don''t care." "Then bring something for Mayuri, like gift booths." "Well, probably." Liu Huazi said. Hum, the right arm of my genius sniper is humming. "Come to brag about the blue card again, can you please." the assistant said. "Isn''t the cowhide blown out. Want to come to Bibi? The duel in the pool ended hastily after a little accident." "No problem." The assistant looked as happy as going to the swimming pool, as if he was really looking forward to the festival." "A rare opportunity, I will wear a raincoat." "The assistant is definitely suitable." Mayuri said. "Really? Thanks." Listening to the enthusiastic conversation between the two individuals, Lin Xiao posted it on a more conspicuous place in the refrigerator so that everyone could see it. "Mayuri wants to write something." It was a pair dressed in white, and there was another circled. "Come on, put on your raincoat and gather at the shrine." "Is this me?" Lin Xiao said. "Hey hey, does it look like it." "It''s amazing, it''s exactly the same." "Mayuri, you are really good." said the assistant. "It seems to be very similar." No, I don''t want to. "Does my uncle say such ordinary things, bastard." Lin Xiao said. "Mayuri also drew a picture for me, and I will post it in the most conspicuous place of the shrine." Ryukakako was very energetic. "Okay." "Stop it." Lin Xiao said. "So tired, although so tired but so happy." Bucket said. In the past three days, I almost didn''t see the bucket, and suddenly appeared with a lot of Zhidai. It was late at night on the last day of CM. These guys fell on the sofa like lions. "The bucket is really exhausted." "Sorry, Mayuri came here to sit down." "It doesn''t matter," Mayuri said. Mayuri came back from CM and sat on the floor together. Received a text message from Phyllis. "Next time you come to the Maid Cafe and hold a contest, it will be fun." On the first night of CM, it was still early to finish the clothes. I went to Tokyo early in the morning on the second and third days. "CM, if it weren''t for a part-time job, I would also like to get insights." Just after the Grand Duke introduced it, Suzuwa who came downstairs was very interested. "No, I just want to experience such a casual attitude, but it will be miserable." ''is it.''Suzuki said. "That might be a battlefield for wanting a house." "Veterans like me have to take on the task of the control tower. In order to ensure that the large teams can buy the essentials faster, they must develop a meticulous combat method." "Well, you are very powerful." "Is that so, haha." Ling Yu actually believed the bucket from the hammer, and Lin Xiao was moved. At this time, the curtains in the development room opened and the assistant came out. "It''s an assistant," Mayuri said. "Are you there, assistant?" "Xiao Shui took a while because he was experimenting all night." The assistant came here in the evening with a tired look, and shut himself in the development room, seeing that he has been sleeping until now. "Ah, I''m still so sleepy, have a cup of coffee." Speaking of walking towards Coffee Ji, I didn''t know why he stopped. The assistant pressed his thigh and whispered. "What''s the matter?" Lin Xiao said. "Ah, nothing, nothing." "It''s not like nothing at all." "I said no more." The assistant fought for a few hundred more "Assistant, your leg hurts as soon as you walk like mine." After that, Bucket noticed that his assistant''s expression was shocked, and at the same time Lin Xiao also noticed. "What?" Assistant surgery o. "Assistant, you went to the CM exhibition today." Lin Xiao said. "I didn''t go, I didn''t go there." It''s so easy to understand. Finally found something. This guy is definitely not a bad guy. "Really, assistant." "I really didn''t go." "Then I was wrong?" Mayuri said. "Huh?" the assistant said. "When Mayuri was talking to the stall owner, he saw a similar assistant walking over with a lot of notebooks." "Oh?" "When I was about to teach, Ang Ren immediately ran away." "Oh?" "That''s wrong, I didn''t buy anything." "I bought too much and can''t take it home, so it''s common sense to use express." Sure enough, the guess is not bad at all. "Don''t look at me with that kind of contempt," the assistant said. The assistant tried to rush out, but made a sound again without being bound. Later, the assistant broke the jar, so he simply sat on the sofa and talked with Mayura University about the Moonflower Blade. I don''t know when the domain also joined the body protection. Although they don''t understand the topic, the three of them are so happy. "Mayuri and Miss Ji, don''t mind living with me tonight." "I have all kinds of things to show you and I want to chat more." The assistant seemed to endure not talking about these kinds of topics before, but after opening the chatter box, it seemed that there were no more words to say, almost what to think of and to say. "What I want us to see." "Actually I started with a figure yesterday." The assistant said. "Do you think you also went to the CM show yesterday?" "No matter what, and don''t overhear us." said the assistant."This distance is even if you don''t want to hear it." "Bring your ears to listen to music." ''I said.''Lin Xiao said. "Wait, I thought of a future." "In addition to dry ear sounds, or to block specific tasks. Even if she says I can''t fight. ''Look at you proudly." ''Why look at other people''s faces?'' "Hurry up and say what you want to say now, because when you finish the future props, you can''t say anything." Lin Xiao said. "I''m saying something I don''t understand again." The assistant said. "Then Mayuri, do you want to come to my room." ''How to do it.''Mayuri said. Why did Mayuri take a look at herself. I feel that there is no encouragement, although I am a little bit with me, but I still praise Mayuri. "It''s okay to go if you want to, and occasionally talk to her about Zhaixiang." "Don''t say that." the assistant said. "Well, that''s it, I''ll ask my mother." Mayuri said. So Mayuri started to call mother with her mobile phone. "If you don''t delay your part-time job, OK." The assistant smiled heartily. "So that''s it, I''ll leave it to you in a while," Bucket said. "Not handed over to you." "I can talk about Yuehua." "80% of the cute girls have killed me." "It''s not a mere dream, it''s burning." "It''s not before you, I ordered a clay figure." "This is not a matter of mine, it''s just that it''s hard to let go of three thousand troubles." "In this case, I will help you get rid of some troubles." "The assistant''s serious eyes are terrible." "Gentlemen forbid," the assistant said. "And never use towels." Bucket said. "Never come," the assistant said. The assistant stopped the bucket and got up from the sofa. Mayuri and field of getting a mother also set off. ''My house, here, come and pick it up when I get home tomorrow morning.'' Mayuri pointed to the huge bag. "No title" "It''s really helpful, because it''s heavy, I don''t want to take it back today." "Then Lin Xiao, goodbye." Mayuri and the others happily said this and left. "Goodbye, I''m going back to bed today," Bucket said. "Is this going back?" Lin Xiao said. "Always staying up all night, can''t hold it anymore" This guy said where to go to see the residence, the spiritual teacher is very good. "Well, let''s go." "Ah, there is only one person left." The research room became quiet. Mayuri is because you put things here, so I can only be here alone. Lin Xiao took out Coke and talked to herself, inadvertently seeing that the machine was still early and powerful. Walked over and pressed the switch on his back. ''Lin Xiao, just don''t do homework steps.'' Mayuri''s voice, this is not quite useful. 1465 Reference 1463 the next day. "So, the bucket didn''t come?" Lin Xiao said. "He was there just now, saying he was going to buy something and then went out." the assistant said. "Oh." Lin Xiao said. "Speaking of truth, I didn''t come today." Lin Xiao showed her Mayuri''s text messages. "Make up class." "It should be impossible," Liu Huazi said. "what?" "Make-up classes usually end before noon." said the assistant. "In this way, then it is a matter of holding back." Lin Xiao said. Lin Xiao tilted her head, thinking. Because when I just sent an email to ask if it was a make-up lesson, I thought it was impossible without special denial. Maybe it was the grand prince in the coffee shop, thinking so, a familiar voice came from the door. "It''s fierce, good evening." Phyllis said. ''Oh, Phyllis.''Lin Xiao said. "Phyllis kicked a big bag." "what is that?" "It''s a cookie to comfort you." The assistant and Liuhuazi caught the keyword biscuit all at once and surrounded them. It is indeed a dessert girl, one of whom is not a girl. "This is a new product that we will launch next month, and we want to collect everyone''s Yijian." "Leave this to me." the assistant said. "Well, I''m going to make tea." Liu Huazi said. Phyllis put the cookies on the table and walked into the research room "Are these only people here today? I took a lot of cookies." "The migrant workers are still working. The bucket seems to have just gone out, and they should be back soon." Lin Xiao said. "I thought Mayuri would come with you." "No, Mayuri didn''t come to the store today." "Really." Lin Xiao said. Isn''t it because of part-time work? Then Mayuri is something at home. "Phyllis, do you want to go to the picture tube workshop and let Suzuha come to try it." "You let her finish her part-time work and come up." Phyllis went downstairs happily. "Remember to be careful with the landlord." The opportunity is rare, let''s call Mengyu. After sending her an email, Lin Xiao sat back on the sofa. Looking at this cookie box, I wonder why Mayuri''s face appeared in his mind. If that guy was there, he must have opened the cookie box happily by now. "Leave some for Mayuri," the assistant said. "This is a good idea" Liu Huazi and his assistant seemed to understand Lin Xiao''s meaning. ''Hide the bucket before you come back, and Unga Huo will definitely eat it all up.''Lin Xiao said. "Biscuit, really good, but I''m about to be busy with work now." This is what Mengyu''s text message sent. Looking at the screen of Mengyu''s text message, it seems that she is very busy at work. "Yes, the editing work is very busy, admire me a little bit." Lin Xiao received her comet again. "I have a copy of the cake for you. Come and eat it tomorrow." "If you have a strawberry cake, please keep one." "I see, strawberry taste." ''By the way, I have some opinions about Central Asia''s occasional reading. I will send it home for nothing, don''t worry.'' "what" Lin Xiao read the text message again, why did Mengyu mention Mayuri. Seeing Lin Xiao''s strange expression, both the assistant and Liuhuazi said strangely: "What''s wrong." "It was Mengyu who said strange things." Lin Xiao said. "What''s wrong with Mayuri." "You do not know?" "I haven''t heard." "He accepted the modeling job." It was such an explosive text message. I said before that I don''t want to participate. The assistant and Liu Huazi looked unclear. So Lin Xiao explained the ins and outs. The assistants said it wasn''t any suspicious photography, and there was something to be afraid of Mengyu''s company, but the point was not here. How can I say that even if it is for the research room, I don''t want Mayuri to work. Lin Xiao hurried out. On the road and Ling Yu, Phyllis passed by. The person who didn''t know what happened to explain, just watched Lin Xiao run to the station. When we arrived at the playground, the sun was already setting, and the entire sky was covered by a dark curtain. Standing at the entrance, Lin Xiao told Mengyu that she had arrived. Immediately a familiar figure came to pick him up. "Sorry, I''m here uninvited." "Where are you waiting for Irving, I will pass now." "Not because I''m worried about Mayuri, I know." "No, because you are here, I am not very worried, not for this reason." Lin Xiao said. Mayuri accepts this job for what reason, a card is clearly very resistant. "Next to take pictures, come here." Under the leadership of Mengyu, he entered the playground and passed through various amusement facilities. The business hours of the amusement park today seems to be around 6 pm, so there is no tourist along the way. Because the lighting and mechanical power were turned off, the garden was dark everywhere, with the breath of Gamo floating in the air. Because it is such a place full of laughter and laughter during the day, it feels particularly deserted. However, after walking and chatting, I saw a glorious corner of the playground. Traditional amusement facilities such as merry-go-round and coffee cups, there are obviously no tourists, but cheerful music is still running. And it''s still summer, but there are Christmas lights decorated there, which is very eye-catching. There were seven or eight men and women walking back and forth in a hurry. You could also see a huge tripod and camera. It is estimated that they were photographers. "What about reason?" Lin Xiao said. "Now I am changing clothes." Mengyu said. "The clothes are reindeer." Lin Xiao said. Suddenly, Mayuri was wearing a reindeer suit and singing Linger Jingle happily. It turns out that, in this case, Mayuri promises that the model can understand. "No, this kind of thing is probably on your behalf." "Sure enough," Lin Xiao said. "Hey, what''s the situation?" "How can I be a reindeer." What is this guy thinking about seriously. "Lin Xiao will be the reindeer, and then the bucket will be Santa Claus. This is okay, how can it be," Mengyu said. "Never," Lin Xiao said. While negotiating with Lin Xiao, Mengyu brought him to the shooting scene. And introduced himself to the editor in the name of Mayuri''s guardian. "Ah, maybe you are Mayuri''s boyfriend." The editor said. "Not really." Lin Xiao said. Because it was a strange question when he opened his mouth, Lin Xiao subconsciously denied it. The editor said that there was no need to cover up, and returned to the studio with a smile. Such a guy is a love brain, without any common sense. "Here, Miss Mayuri." Mengyu said. Lin Xiao looked in the direction Mengyu pointed to, just in time to see Mayuri walking over under the leadership of a staff member. Lin Xiao couldn''t believe her eyes, so it was almost a week ago that Miye was the place, and she was so shocked to see the doctor. I remember she was wearing a swimsuit, but the shock at that time was not as strong as this time. Mayuri is very cute after applying makeup by a professional makeup artist. The hair style has also been carefully taken care of, and a beautiful floral ornament has replaced the usual hat. Although the dress is very formal, it matches Mayuri''s temperament very well. It is more pure and cute than dignified and gorgeous. It is not clear what fabric was used. The rotating carousel reflected colorful brilliance on the light. Every step Mayuri takes, the lace used to decorate the skirt will dance lightly. Wow, I heard the staff''s closeness. "Just as imagined, it''s like coming out of a fairy tale." Meng Yu said. ''what.''Lin Xiao stared at Zhenyou and nodded uncontrollably. Why couldn''t his eyes be removed from Mayuri. The girl in the fairy tale saw Lin Xiao''s expression almost, so Lin Xiao also pulled back reality from the fairy tale world. "Why, Lin Xiao, you are here." Mayuri said. "Why are you here." Mayuri opened her eyes and leaned towards Lin Xiao, making a sound from the lace that decorated her dress. Mayuri looked at her up close even more lovingly. Lin Xiao tried hard to suppress the inner shaking, pretending to be cold and said: "I heard from Mengyu, I should have emailed you before." On the way here, I sent an email saying that she should not force her to be a model, but unfortunately no reply was received. "I''m sorry, because it was turned off during work." "So did you see the email?" Lin Xiao said. That''s the case, it is indeed impossible to reply to such a case. "Miss Mayuri, let''s start." At this time the editor came over and called her to start photography. "Well, I''m so shy, Lin Xiao, you are a little embarrassed to look at Mayuri." "Mayuri tilted her head cutely. "Mayuri, I have a few words to say." what happened. In order for Mayuri to hear, Lin Xiao whispered: "You didn''t force yourself to do it." "I said that although the research laboratory is tight, you don''t have to do this." "Ah no, this one, there is no problem." Mayuri gently dragged her cheeks, her face disappearing shyly. Although there are still a few problems. "Really no problem?" "Ok." "Aung, I think I can''t make a model at all when I get stuck, and now I feel a little bit shy." Mayuri said. "But how should I say, if I can dress beautifully like this, I would be a little happy." "Mayuri was taken aback by herself." Lin Xiao was more surprised than Mayuri. Speaking of the case, the case has always been carefree and free, and a bit natural. When it comes to the most detailed activities, it is the left side. Nothing to do with fashion, in any case, it is more practical than charm. In short, the Mayuri in her own eyes is the same as she was when Xiaoxue, and she didn''t feel that she was a girl of her age. I don''t know why the memories of the past sounded. "Well, Mayuri feels happy. I''m sorry to say something strange." "Without Lin Xiao, you are worried for me, I am very grateful." Mayuri said. "Isn''t this clothes hot?" Lin Xiao''s eyes wandered. "very good." "Really, everyone is calling you, come on," Lin Xiao said. "Yeah." Mayuri turned and walked towards the photographer. "Okay, then let''s start." This is the first time I have worn it on the scene. With just the assistant adjusting the halo. As expected to be professional, various methods helped Mayuri adjust. It was still a bit stiff at the beginning, and it was too strong, and finally I could face the camera with a natural smile. According to, well, a turn here is worth the ID request action is reasonable, the skirt fluttering and flying is very seductive. But it seems to have turned his head a bit. No matter how the one is, the dress should be very hot and needs to be touched up from time to time. Lin Xiao looked at the shooting scene, always feeling that this is not reality, but a scene that only appears in a dream. Mayuri doesn¡¯t look like Mayuri. It¡¯s not that it¡¯s not good. How to say it. I want to explain but I can¡¯t find a suitable way. Suddenly the phone vibrated, making people startled. "It''s so cute, Yuri, Lin Xiao, you''re all dumbfounded." "Is it necessary to say that." Lin Xiao said to Mengyu. "It means don''t look at me with this expression." "What is this expression?" As usual, but she still looks good at the show. "Still pretending to be confused, you guy." "Sure enough, that''s the case." Lin Xiao yelled subconsciously, and then quickly covered her mouth. The staff thought what had happened, and they all looked over. Lin Xiao hurriedly said that there was nothing, and bowed her head embarrassedly. "Mengyu, I made a fool of myself because of you." "Sorry." Mengyu said. ''If you want to do anything with me, Meiyu, please help with the photography'' If she continues to stay by her side, there will be something messy and unacceptable. "Well, I have something to do with you." "What?" Lin Xiao said. "The editor called you." "what?" I cut back to the editor and beckoned. "What the hell is that." "help?" "What help?" ''photography.'' ''Photography is an auxiliary job, how do laymen like me do it.'' "But it is indeed not impossible for scientists who are good at creating miracles, no matter how outrageous they can be done." "It doesn''t matter if photography lets professionals come." "What the hell do you want me to do." "That." Mengyu pointed at that thing, shocking people. That thing is Xu Lu doll, I am afraid I will be surprised. I thought it was so easy. The costumer gave Lanka himself the thing, which was an evening dress. "Wait a minute, I''m so sorry." Lin Xiao said. "Come back to me and stop Mengyu." Lin Xiao said sharply. "Does that have anything to do with me?" "What do you want you to wear" "why?" "Because I want to shoot." ''What are you taking.'' "photo." "Why?" Lin Xiao said. "I didn''t promise" "Mayuri''s role as a lover." "Who." "Lin Xiao, you." "This is too exaggerated, what is this unfolding." Lin Xiao rolled her eyes. "Okay, then take a break, the male model starts to spin." The editor made his own claim to keep things going. Mayuri was also taken aback. "Do you want to shoot together?" "Yeah, very happy." "I''m very happy, I haven''t been unified yet, this is so whimsical. I haven''t gotten over it yet, the editor explained it and the editor said it. "But it doesn''t matter just the back view"" "The shot was a bold deception of cooperation." "So the man needs a shoulder and a back view." "That was the plan at the beginning, but Mayuri, I think you need to come anyway." "Ah, that''s it." Lin Xiao said. 1466 Reference 1464 "Then how about Mayuri? If you are a lover, you are fine. If she says that, would you be willing to help?" the editor lady said. "Ah, if Yuri said so," Lin Xiao said. "Okay, I will ask now." Certainly Mayuri wouldn''t say such embarrassing words. The editor approached Mayuri and began to say something. Lin Xiao winked at Mayuri. Mayuri, you know, your sleep will make me do such ridiculous things, right? "That''s how it is, how about it," the editor lady said. "This." Mayuri said. What''s wrong, I still want it. It''s pretty good. Don''t just agree. The mad scientist corresponds to a white coat, surrounded by the grievances of the experimental victims. What kind of festive evening gowns are. But Mayuri talked to the editor in a hesitant manner, his cheeks flushed. The editor looked fierce with a smirk. Hey, what did you say, you guys. "Come and change clothes quickly, everyone is waiting for you." Meng Yu sent an email. "So in half an hour." "I''ve been dressed up by professionals from head to toe with golden light, standing in front of the carousel blankly." What happened and why did I come here. The last time I felt this mood was when I was put on a kimono in the shrine, and when I was wearing a uniform for the first time in high school. "Hey, that''s right, it''s me, sorry for being too careless, I seem to be involved in a conspiracy by the agency." "But without patience, I will find a way to escape and break through. Although it is an unprecedented crisis, I can definitely turn the danger into a breeze." Lin Xiao said. "If you want to explain the reason, this is the choice of the Gate of Destiny." Lin Xiao held the mobile phone to make important contact, but when the photographer was with him, he started to take pictures. After that, the mobile phone was confiscated by Mengyu."I''m sorry, Lin Xiao." Mayuri, wearing a dress, walked over and looked up at herself. Really, what are you going crazy? Although I really wanted to complain, Lin Xiao had nothing to say when he looked at the cute look of Zhenyu Ouli in the dress. What''s wrong, Duannuan couldn''t complain. "Mayuri, I want to take pictures with you." Mayuri said. "Think about it carefully. I haven''t taken photos seriously recently." "Really." Lin Xiao said. "Do you want to be together?" "Ok." That said, you have taken pictures after graduating from high school. Don''t even dare you to say something about taking pictures with your childhood sweetheart. This kind of opportunity shouldn''t happen to me for the time being. "It can be kept as a good souvenir." "Compared to memorials, I think it may be black history." Lin Xiao said. Lin Xiao always felt particularly awkward when he saw her present dress, her hairstyle was washed out, her beard was also removed. "But Lin Xiao, who is seriously dressed, does not look like a professional model." "I do not know what you''re talking about,." "Really, you are so handsome." Mayuri is not the kind of person who lies to please himself, even if he is so frank, he must be careful. Look, the photographer just looked at us with a relieved look at the foolish Qinglong. It''s a beauty in the eyes of a lover, and he must be thinking so well. Although it is for funding, what a shame it is to play. "Hey, my salary will also be sent right." Lin Xiao said. "Well, no problem." Mengyu said. "And really don''t let my face appear in the photo, otherwise you will become the target of the agency." "I know, although the agency doesn''t know what it is." "All right." "Come and have fun on the merry-go-round." "You can''t escape." Meng Yuqi. Lin Xiao half-pushed and sat on the merry-go-round. On the other side, Mayuri consciously kills the carousel so sad. "Mayuri, pay attention to the clothes you wear." "Yes, what should I do." Mayuri said. ''It should be sitting sideways.'' "I always feel like the princess, is that so?" Mayuri said. It was because of the unaccustomed clothes and sitting posture that Mayuri lost his balance, Lin Xiao hurriedly ran over and hugged Mayuri''s body. "Look at holding the horse''s head and putting your feet here like this." "Yeah, thank you." Mayuri smiled shyly with her body. I can feel the girl''s body, the kind of feeling that will not work if I carelessly care for it. How to describe it, like cotton candy. When taking pictures, when did the photographer get so close and take photos without authorization. Wait for me. I''m not mentally prepared yet. "Ang sorry, has it already started," Lin Xiao protested. But the photographer said: "Well, it''s in this state. I don''t know where to go, the result is that I and Mayuri continue to brain on the carousel afterwards." ''But the photographer''s instructions are not many, the instructions said, in any case, go to play happily. "Lin Xiao, come and take the carriage." Mayuri walked over and took his hand as if swimming freely surrounded by seven-color lights.'' "Carriage, this is it?" "Ok." "It''s impossible that this is for children." Mayuri said that the carriage is not something an adult can do. "is it?" Mayuri got in and sat down honestly. "You don''t think it matters, Lin Xiao, come on too." "Come too, really don''t mind." In this way, do it, not so much face to face, as huddled together. Do not move the car hood overhead. "It feels so hard, Lin Xiao." Mayuri said. "So I said it a long time ago." Lin Xiao said. "I can''t raise my head," Mayuri said. "Come, I will help you out." Lin Xiao said. "It feels completely stuck." "Don''t take pictures and come here." The photographer came to help and finally figured it out. After that, I was in the coffee shop, this exquisiteness kept this. Anything similar to champagne was served. It is dotted with inexorable ornaments of blood. "Wow, it''s a good two." Mayuri fiddled with those accessories enthusiastically. Looking at Mayuri, she felt that she really hadn''t changed since her childhood, and she couldn''t help but sigh. Because it was ordered to look at each other affectionately, cheers or something. But this cheers can''t be done. I had to obey and just do it, and then apply to look at each other. This is the theory, but I can¡¯t do it anyway. Mayuri didn''t know if he was used to it or how, looking straight into his eyes, the expression on his face seemed to be a true lover. This delicate atmosphere makes people want to stop. What is the smell of my son? How can there be desserts in my own life that is ruined by such madness. It must be the trick of the bastard of the agency. "Lin Xiao, what''s the matter with you." Mayuri said. "Ah, it''s nothing," Lin Xiao said. If you can''t do this kind of thing, talk about it. Although they worked hard to make a report, they accidentally turned into staring at each other. Mayuri couldn''t help laughing. "Really, Lin Xiao, don''t make me laugh." "I didn''t make you laugh." ''A lie, you obviously have this expression.'' Mayuri narrowed her eyes. "It''s such an exaggeration." "Ok." "Okay, then do it again." Lin Xiao said. Now that this is the case, Lin Xiao also began to be serious. How about Zhou Hui, if I''m so fierce, if the ninja picks it up, this little bit of carving is not enough. I was reminded several times how to shoot like this, and the shooting was interrupted. "Haha, this is really a cruel battle." ''You care too much about being fierce.'' "The average person can." "But Mayuri did a great job." Mayuri has the talent for acting, this is not wrong." "I didn''t deliberately act." "No, this sentence is not for the usual you, Reali. "Lin Xiao, you are so strange." "It''s you that is strange." "Lin Xiao just now is very interesting, send a picture email to tell everyone." "Assistant." Bei Zhang Dao doesn''t know what to say about this As a result, it took thirty minutes to complete this difficult task. Besides, it was only necessary to line up to the back or shoulders. Why is there such a high requirement for eyesight? Isn''t that a joke? "Thank you, the next step is the last." Mengyu said. "Really." Lin Xiao said. Lin Xiao was exhausted sitting on the bench, watching what was the last. "Exchanging gifts in front of the Christmas tree." Thinking of this, I was taken to a courtyard by the editor. "Wow, so beautiful." Mayuri said. Mayuri exclaimed when he came to the square. Lin Xiao couldn''t help holding his breath. There is the tree of light. A huge rainbow lamp, a curtain formed by the dark night. Mayuri stepped on the light carefully, still so innocent and cute. "So amazing, so beautiful." There were no other gifts besides that, Mayuri looked up. "Look at the top stars are very kind." Lin Xiao said. "really." There is a five-pointed star shining on it, which is very beautiful. "I always feel like I''m dreaming." Looking at the stars, Mayuri whispered. "When it comes to the Christmas festival, it''s more interesting." "is it?" "Decorative lanterns, when this one is taken." "That''s really spectacular." Lin Xiao said. "And in the Forest of Light, there will definitely be many lovers." I really can''t do this kind of thing myself. "Come and see how this winter will be." Mengyu said. "What stupid thing to say, why should I come to such a holy place to walk around." ''But I think Mayuri is very happy.''Meng Yu said. "What?" Lin Xiao said. Lin Xiao talked for a while, looking nervously at Mengyu''s face. "Why me, or with Mayuri." Lin Xiao said. Mengyu''s expression has not changed, I don''t know what it means. "Don''t say strange things." Lin Xiao said: "Mengyu will make my library lively." "Strange words?" Mengyu said. "Me and Mayuri, that''s not the kind of relationship that can date." Lin Xiao said. "I didn''t talk about dating." Meng Yu said. ''Ugh.'' ''I mean everyone from the institute came together.'' "This." Lin Xiao said. Assholes don¡¯t use tricks, it¡¯s easy to cause misunderstandings. How poor is the vocabulary? It feels like moving a rock on one''s own feet. Lin Xiao hurried to see Mayuri. At this moment, Hu Soan looked at the stars on the tree, stretched out his right hand, pressed his toes, and straightened his body, as if desperately pursuing high altitude. What emerges in the pupils is the color of wonder, longing, nostalgia, or sadness. "Shake hands with the stars." Mayuri¡¯s preferences a long time ago, in any case, Mayuri will be like this. I bought it directly and looked at the sky as if I was asking for something. I never knew what I was longing for. That''s right, because I always think back to that day. The ladder of light in front of Mayuri when it works. Her body will fly. So she hugged Mayuri tightly, in order to let her stay, absolutely not. "I won''t let you go anywhere." When she was a teenager, Lin Xiao hugged Mayuri tightly and said in her ear: You are my hostage. "Really." Lin Xiao said. She stared at Lin Xiao and said, "What''s wrong?" "The photography work has begun." The preparatory work was completed, and the photographer came over. "Sorry." "What are you talking about." "That I''m thinking, heavenly faith may be impossible, but that faith seems to be within reach," Mayuri said. "That can''t be. At the top of the tree, how high do you think it is?" "It''s a pity," Mayuri said. "Mayuri hangs her head down and held her shoulders. She is not shrinking, but your head is down. This is really her style. "The last photography, please." Mengyu said. Meng Yu will present the house with her fingers, as well as gift packages full of Christmas atmosphere. "What''s in there, I look forward to it." "No no, empty, this is for photography" Lin Xiao trembled, indeed there was nothing."It has been like this, Mayuri is disappointed." Hearing the dialogue happily, he said:''Next time I will install something.'' ''What will happen next time there will be no next time.'' Lin Xiao protested with his eyes. "Okay, let''s start." With the words of the photographer, the shooting started and the shooting went smoothly. The reason is because I don''t have too many scenes, as long as I arrange it until I give the gift to the awaited Mayuri, it''s all such scenes. I have to say, this place is beautiful. So Ioks himself said that he couldn''t do it. But it''s all done now. In this way, the photography finally took off. When the editor said, that''s all for your hard work. The staff waved goodbye. After that, Mayuri came under the tree. Mayuri looked up at that transparent confidence without a word. Recalling Mayuri''s words in his mind. Suddenly remembered to assist in the operation, I was rescued by Mayuri when I was on time. Lin Xiao, you have to prepare a little gift to Mayuri. It is true that Yuri saved herself, and she should help. Mayuri felt that he had done nothing, and wanted to do something for the research room. I didn''t know how to deal with people before, and I would give up halfway without her. Lin Xiao made up his mind and walked towards Mengyu. "Meng Yu." "whats the matter." "Sorry for something to discuss." Lin Xiao said. "discuss." ''I want that thing to help.''Lin Xiao said. "Mengyu didn''t understand this sentence and tilted her head Later, when she saw Mayuri, she nodded as if moving. "gift." "Don''t get me wrong, it''s just to trouble her in return." Lin Xiao said. "Really." Mengyu said. What Mengyu was thinking about, then wrote the email and sent it out. "That was rented by a rental company. I asked the editor to ask if it could be bought." ''Sorry, please, and that price is too high, I''m afraid I can''t afford it.'' Although there is a salary for this photography, there is not much, and the laboratory must be paid for electricity. 1467 Reference 1465 On the way back. "Ah, today is really a stressful day." Mayuri said. Especially when I was suddenly offered a reward. Xian Mengyu and the staff stepped at Lika Playground, sitting in the swaying tram at the moment. Is it because of liberation from extreme tension? My current self is really exhausted. Mayuri, who was by her side, looked tired. "I''m really sorry, because Mayuri said something like that." "There is no need to apologize, this is also a difficult and valuable experience, isn''t it?" Lin Xiao said. Mayuri apologized seriously, and Lin Xiao quickly explained. It''s too early to say and powerful. When you leave, you seem to receive something to explain. "Uh, this." Mayuri took out his phone and showed him the picture. Lin Xiao''s eyes widened involuntarily. Mayuri dressed up with herself sitting on the merry-go-round and playing happily is an unbearable photo. Mayuri pressed the girl on the phone and switched to another photo. "I got this one too." Mayuri''s picture shows herself and Mayuri looking at each other in the cafe. There are others too. "Wait a minute, these are the photos I took just now." Although the photos were taken with a SLR, the photographer said that he wanted to copy the files back for a good post-processing. "These are taken by Meng Yu herself with her mobile phone." Mayuri said. "It turned out to be taking pictures quietly," Lin Xiao said. Bastard Mengyu, wouldn''t it be that he wanted to show those photos to everyone, and then used this as an excuse not to pay his wages. "Mayuri, I like this one the most." Mayuri chose a photo. It is a Christmas tree decorated with brilliant lights, and a photo of a person with a smile. This was the moment when the two men looked at each other in relief and laughed after all the photography tasks were explained. For this reason, they really had a relaxed expression on their faces. "Don''t you think I look terrible?" Lin Xiao said. "No, this is Lin Xiao that Mayuri likes." Mayuri blurted out. Lin Xiao tensed in an instant, but Mayuri shouldn''t have that deep meaning. "Ah, yes, maybe you can set the photo as the phone''s standby screen." "Rejected." Lin Xiao said. "Why?" Mayuri said. "What should I do if I am accidentally seen?" Lin Xiao said. "I will see the powerful mobile phone screens that are too early, only Phyllis, Liu Huazi, assistant, Suzu Yu and Bucket." "Being seen by those people is the worst situation." Lin Xiao said. "Ah, that''s it." Mayuri said. "Excuse me?" ''Yes, I''m sorry.''Lin Xiao said. "Me and low-key" "Since you said that, I gave up." Mayuri looked disappointed, and then said: "Then where you can''t see it, can you?" "Um, it''s better not to do this, but if you like it, it doesn''t matter." Lin Xiao said. "You really can''t help it." "You girl." "Really, then do it, hehehe." Mayuri cherished the phone to her chest. Xi fell silent, and the sound of the tram surrounded it. If you are a person who doesn''t steal chickens, it must be very hard. I must find a topic. But if you and Mayuri can be together naturally, they will be together in the holy lake from a very young age, and there is no barrier between them. Never feel embarrassed at any time, this is truth. Just say anything, it''s really comfortable. What happened recently. "That one?" "What''s the matter?" Lin Xiao said. "Any doubt?" "Say something directly." "That." Really hesitated to speak. "Although I was nervous today, I was very happy." "Really?" Lin Xiao said. "I think so." ''It''s great that I want to be your hostage.''Mayuri said. ''Oh, why do you suddenly say this.''Lin Xiao said. With a wry smile, the topic jumped. Mayuri didn''t seem to notice the wry smile, and continued her topic. "Mayuri will always be your hostage in the future," Mayuri said. "Even if you become a grandfather and I become a grandmother, that''s fine." "Well, it is possible." Lin Xiao said. "What, this specious statement." Also talk about something to say in this atmosphere. ''''That said it has always been like this, and it will always be like this from now on. In short, let''s say it first, it depends on the situation. But Mayuri just said um, and then looked at the text message from Meng Yufu. After that, Lin Xiao did not speak either, looking at the golden color outside, the starry sky outside was very beautiful. Like my ID mood. In that light, many people lived and lived different lives. Perhaps the naturalization you and yourself take the same train, may one day be the same as those strangers who have not met in the light. Go to a timeline different from your own. Suddenly, I accidentally thought about it. Lin Xiao shook his head. What kind of weird thing I was talking about, thinking about this, Yang Ruzhong shot like looking at the mirror outside. Of course, self and Mayuri are also in it. Mayuri seemed to be disappearing, very happy. No, she seems to be the last one, she is very happy Mayuri raised his head as if he noticed Lin Xiao''s gaze. "That Mayuri is a bit hungry." Mayuri said shyly. "nothing. Then he took out his grandmother''s pocket watch. "You see, it''s already this time, the stomach is screaming." "Then have something to eat in Ikebukuro." Saying that, Mayuri showed a smile. "That''s it." Mayuri took the faith from her bag. On it is written the Gua ID, which is salary. "I want to use it in the research room." ''I appreciate your kindness, and use this to make clothes.'' "but." "Actually, it''s because I also got a salary. Can I use this part of the money there?" "In fact, the money I got today is not enough. But I will find a way. But I can''t let Mayuri help. It''s reasonable to take back your faith arrive home. "Looking at the hour, it''s three o''clock." "What happened after that" Lin looked at the research room, by the way, it seemed that he suddenly remembered that the research room had to do something, and he came back directly. "Assistant, bucket." Lin Xiao tried to call no one. The development room is also empty, so I want to come and go back. "Lin Xiao, you are awake," Mayuri said. "Why are you wearing a swimsuit?" Lin Xiao said. Scared to death. Although I haven''t seen her yet, I am embarrassed, but why is it Yonghuang? "This, to you will like it." "Why?" Lin Xiao said. Although I immediately complained, Mayuri looked at herself with hot eyes. Looks very attractive, this girl. "Lin Xiao, you have been staring at me in the pool before, right, so you want to see through." "It''s not the same thing." "So what''s the matter?" "It''s not what''s going on, let me say." Lin Xiao said. "Really, you are so bad, you obviously want to see Mayuri." "You are very strange today." Lin Xiao said. "It''s not surprising, Mayuri can do this kind of thing too," Mayuri said. What, what is this situation. "Don''t you like Mayuri," Mayuri said. "It''s not a question of dislike." Lin Xiao said. "Still, the assistant is better," Mayuri said. "What?" Lin Xiao said. "Why is this involved." Lin Xiao didn''t know when to retreat subconsciously, but Mayuri was approaching. "What''s wrong with the assistant," Lin Xiao said. "Lin Xiao, do you prefer assistants?" Mayuri said. "I won''t like her, that guy won''t be like this... "Then Mengyu or Phyllis?" Lin Xiao said. "It''s not anywhere." Lin Xiao said, continuing to step back, and finally fell on the sofa. Then Mayuri climbed to her side. "Hey, it''s too close." Water droplets hit his face. "Mayuri has been thinking, Lin Xiao, would you like Mayuri." "Will you hug Mayuri." "Wake up, Mayuri is really not like you." By the way, it''s really not, still say. By the way, this is a dream. The bastard organization can actually manipulate nightmares. Said it was a nightmare, it did not happen, but the urgent task must return to reality. Lin Xiao gave instructions and finally escaped from Mayuri. Then hit the floor. ''Lin Xiao, got up.''Mayuri said. Feeling someone calling for himself, Lin Xiao opened his eyes and his vision recovered. "This explains the situation." "Sure enough, it was a dream." "Last night." "Are you all right, Lin Xiao." "Suddenly seeing Mayuri, he jumped away in shock. "Is it really not a dream?" "What?" Mayuri said. Mayuri blinked. After looking at it, it was indeed a dream. "Sure enough, it''s a dream," Lin Xiao said. Lin Xiao felt a little detached and bumped her head. Did you sleep with Di Bao? What happened to that dream. Seeing Mayuri looking at herself with concern, Lin Xiao blushed. ''I was scared to death, you lay on the ground, scaring humans to death.'' "No, it''s because of a terrible mental attack, but it''s all right now." "Compared to this, why are you in my room." "I''m here to buy bananas, and your father told me that you haven''t gotten up yet." Then his old man asked you to come and call me up. "That''s it." By the way, I run a vegetable shop at home. It seems like Lian Restaurant, so by the way, my father is not very bad. "Although I haven''t entered Lin Xiao''s room for a long time, I don''t feel any change," Mayuri said. Mayuri looked around the room and said. "That''s right, especially recently, the research room is basically regarded as a family." Lin Xiao said. "Speaking of how long it has been since Mayuri have been here." I remember that when I was in junior high school, I often played at home, but after I was in high school, the UB group joined me and felt embarrassed. It''s often in the fast food restaurant at the station or karaoke Dafa time. "But it''s really a pity," Mayuri said. "what?" "Mayuri, I''m actually a little excited." ''You often say when you read comics, the childhood sweethearts say, when it''s morning, get up quickly and open the quilt. "Will this excite?" Lin Xiao said. "Yes." Mayuri said. "But you slept on the floor, disappointing Mayuri." "Hey, you can try next time." Lin Xiao said. "I didn''t fall because I liked it." "So, I hope you go back to sleep again." Mayuri said. "Ah, there is no need," Lin Xiao said. "I want to try, if you fall asleep, I will say you get up soon." ''Never mind it.'' Lin Xiao got up immediately. Mayurii came to your regret and started to clean up the quilt. "It doesn''t have to be this way." "But the rare good weather is not good if it is not good." "But it smells like sweat, isn''t it? I''m here to get the grade." "It doesn''t matter, because it''s you." Mayuri happily took the cup and pillow down the stairs. Lin Xiao had no choice but to wash her face and brush her teeth in the bathroom. "Thank you," Lin Xiao said. "It''s not that I like cleaning, don''t care." Mayuri said. Great, now I encrypt all those things by myself, otherwise I will be discovered. What a perfect crisis management crisis. "Then put it here." "It''s not mine, it''s the spy of the agency who framed my son and let it go." Damn, there are magazines. "Could it be that this is the choice of the Stone Gate of Destiny." "That''s right, it''s rare to do laundry once." "It''s not washing clothes." "And there is no obligation to let you wash it." ''But your mother has not been at home the day after tomorrow, hasn''t she?'' "Indeed, my mother went to attend a high school classmate and followed a group of people to the hot spring." "Not washing clothes is a big problem." "That''s what haul said." "Then I''ll wait for you outside, and you agree to change your clothes." ''what.''Lin Xiao said. But Mayuri ran downstairs. It''s a headache, let her rent to this point and go over. If it''s a bucket, it will be happy, Ang fellow, old gentleman. I am still a bit shy. Lin Xiao gave up thinking, just be a little bit more. As a result, Mayuri took all the clothes to wash. You can hear her drying clothes. Along with the voice, Lin Xiao wrote a report. I haven''t seen Mayuri doing homework recently, and it will be troublesome then. Hurry up on the last day of summer vacation "Mayuri, I really trouble you." The courtyard midfielder came to convince you to wait for the sound. "It''s okay, I like this." "Like is my stupid son." What nonsense is that? "It''s not this, I mean doing laundry." "Hahaha, blushing, so cute." Convince you. This strange uncle. But death is like this "Okay, that''s it." Mayuri said. "Every pair is clean, it''s really pleasant." Mayuri looked at the washed clothes with a bright smile. "By the way, Mayuri." Father said. "Although I heard that too, Mayuri, you are moving, right." "Ok." Lin Xiao couldn''t help standing up. You can vaguely see Mayuri by sticking out your head. What? I''m moving, I don''t even know. "Mayuri''s father, going to work in Hokkaido." ''Yes.'' "Mayuri will follow, and it will be deserted here." Hokkaido, it''s a lie, why is it so professional? is that a lie. Lin Xiao could feel that she was inhumane. The childhood sweetheart was about to move away, and Lin Xiao felt that the hands she was holding turned pale. "Well, it''s a bit different. Mom and Dad are going to Hokkaido, but Mayuri won''t go back for a year." ''Is that right'' "Mayuri will go to school here, and once I will stay at my aunt''s house." Mayuri said. 1468 Reference 1466 While Lin Xiao was still hesitating, Mayuri seemed to guess that he had heard the conversation in the courtyard. Mayuri gave up and lowered his head in a moment of embarrassment. "That Lin Xiao, I was wrong for not telling you this." Mayuri said. "Huh? What?" Lin Xiao said. "I planned to talk about the moving house later." Mayuri said. "No, it doesn''t matter, as long as you continue but my hostage will do." Lin Xiao said. "Yeah." Mayuri said. "Then that old man said something strange, don''t take it to heart." "Weird h words?" Oops said extra words. Mayuri looked at Sister Bu. "So don''t take it to heart." ''No, I''m still me.''Mayuri said. Damn it, bastard dad, this atmosphere is strange. I was complaining about my father''s voice. "Hey, Lin Xiao, are you alright?" ''Woke up.'' ''I treat things well, go out a little bit, you show me the shop.'' ''what?'' "Then please."'' "Hey wait a minute." Eighty percent went to play. Damn this uncle who brought chaos to the world, why do you have to sell vegetables? "I will help." Mayuri. "No, you can''t deal with the aunts nearby." Lin Xiao said. "is it?" "It''s like an institution, something that the world government can hear." "Once you are caught, you will be tortured by all kinds of rhetoric, and eventually the important information will be spoken out unconsciously." I was joked before that, Oh, Lin Xiao, you have so many friends, if I''m sorry, I can''t spare you. It''s terrible, aunt''s intelligence. "Anyway, you go to the research room first, and leave this task to me." If you visit the store with Mayuri, it will definitely become a conversation piece for the neighbors. "Welcome here, this lady won''t come in and see, the radish over there is 150 yuan, I will give you a cheaper price. ''Half cabbage, ready, cut it for you.'' "Hey, I didn''t mean to let you go to the research room." "In fact, Mayuri wanted to try it a long time ago and sell vegetables." "So after watching some time, the aunts who came to buy things said ah, Lin Xiao will finally get married." There is no lack of sprawling thunder trucks. I always feel that Mayuri and Lin Xiao will be together. Finally liberated from looking at the store, I am tired. Although Mayuri was tired, she finally said that she had realized a dream. Buying vegetables alone, even if it is too early to realize your dream, is simple. Mayuri just smiled when she said this to him. "Oh, the people at the meeting today are vicious." "Hello, I will be busy with the festival starting tomorrow, I can''t rush." Except for Liu Abeard, everyone else arrived. Liuhuazi was too busy because of the festival. "I heard, you are so terrible," Phyllis said. "What did you hear?" Phyllis suddenly leaned forward excitedly and grabbed Lin Xiao''s right hand. "Photography in an amusement park." ''Lin Xiao, are you going to be a model too?'' "Why didn''t the things I went to help reveal?" "However, it really scared me, you go to be a model haha." the assistant said. "Mengyu, you traitor." Mengyu shook his head in the fierce gaze. "It''s not my leaked news, I didn''t say anything." "Isn''t it you?" Lin Xiao said. "Who the hell is that?" "Does that matter, can you tell everyone?" Mayuri said. "No news, you sent an email to Phyllis. After thinking about it carefully, there was indeed no order to Mayuri. "It''s not impossible, I''m really fierce to achieve great success. It''s good to advertise it." Lin Xiao said. "Thank you so much." There is no other way, but fortunately, not much photogenic. "Unfair, Lin Xiao, you are too gentle with Mayuri." "Mengyu, don''t get me wrong, I never doubted you once." Lin Xiao said. "Hmph, I don''t believe you, I am partial." "Ah, sorry." Lin Xiao said. "You don''t always use diffraction energy to withstand it." "Unexpectedly super vengeful." "Compared to that, today there are some things that need your help." But we were still wondering, Meng Yu slapped a necklace. "this is Although I don''t know what to do, there is something in this U disk. "It''s Mengyu Nalai. Put the U disk in the bucket, and it''s full of photos. The assistant seemed to realize: "Could it be a photograph of yesterday." ''What is this.'' Lin Xiao turned around to confirm Meng Yuliang. "I want to sort out the photos that I want to put in Wang Fried Nishang, I hope you can confirm." "Think about it," Phyllis said. Everyone is surrounded by computers. "Wait a minute, it''s embarrassing to be seen this way by everyone." Mayuri obscured the picture. But Bucket said: "It''s too early for the secret photos to be exhibited. A powerful scream, if possible, with a bit of crying." "You gentleman." The assistant said, "Go to hell." ''Miss Mengyu, there are no pictures of the ID.'' "Well, I think they are both very good." ''Then it doesn''t matter Mayuri.'' "Yeah, let me see." ''''but. Look at the photo while saying that. "Hidden is useful." ''''Anyway, it will be put on the website and everyone can see it. Mayuri thought carefully for a while, did he admit his fate, or did not hold back his curiosity that he wanted to see, but let go. Lin Xiao was also very concerned about this and went up with interest, only showing herself from behind. "I''ll open the door to see." Bucket opened the file and looked at the photo. "Wow, so kind." "this is." Everyone made the sound of Jintan. Even seeing it makes sense and cannot help but sigh. Smiling, narrowing eyes closed are kind at all times, and under the shining light, they complement each other. The skin is like ceramics, and the cheeks are beautiful like roses. "So cute, quite." "Not bad, Mayuri." "Mayuri is undoubtedly a big breakthrough, Liu Ming, Tong Tong." There is no such thing, thanks to the professional help of makeup and photography. Mayuri was really lost by everyone and blushed. ''The bucket is next chapter.''Phyllis said. ''Bucket click to open the next file. "That''s pretty good, isn''t it" said the assistant. That being the case, you can rest assured that the Fairy Queen who symbolizes the orthodox successor of Phyllis will be given to you. As the pictures opened, Mayuri was full of beautiful photos, so charming. Mayuri didn''t feel embarrassed about it for a while and made a strange sound. All in all very good. "The file name is a bit of New Year greetings since the child, what''s the matter? "It has indeed become." "This is a different situation." Meng Yu said. "That''s it," Bucket said. "Open it quickly, bucket." "Well, let me order." ''Wow, Mayuri and Bucket are watching the Christmas tree together.'' "This picture is really not an ordinary experience. Taking a slower shot, his face was distorted and screamed. What appeared on the screen was truth and self. Wait a minute, the opening method is wrong. "What''s going on, you guy." "This is a good photo." "No, no, it will be wiped out." "It''s a lie," the assistant said. "Entering so handsome." Phyllis said. "Yeah, is this really Lin Xiao you?" Ling Yu said. "Ugh." "Of course it''s me." "This is to promote, I am absolutely wrong to admit, how can I communicate with ID." ''What the same kind.''Lin Xiao said. "You gentleman." "You, how nice it is to dress like this." ''I also feel that this is more intimate.''Phyllis said. "I won''t do this. Scientists need to be like scientists." In terms of appearance, I have never received such a compliment for loving you. To be honest, I am a little overwhelmed and don''t know what to do. ''Two personal photos here.'' "From here to here." ''forgive me.'' "Lin Xiao fled and left." The joy of myself has been announced to the public. The nightmare scientist who brought horror and bastard to the world is so fierce, and the hottest is solved by the embarrassing ID. When Lin Xiaowo was struggling on the sofa, everyone was watching the photos and constantly evaluating. Lin Xiaomingming''s sender''s computer broke immediately, this kind of bumps, but the computer is still normal. This picture is also very cute no matter how you look at it. "Although very cute." ''Too shocked I didn''t expect Mayuri to show this expression.'' ''Oops, great.'' ''''Enough everyone, look at the next chapter. Really can''t stand it. Quickly switch photos. But Phyllis couldn''t believe it because of this. Mayuri, Phyllis wants to fight like this" ''what?'' Phyllis pointed to Mayuri''s nose and said, "This is your face in love." Suddenly hearing that, Mayuri suddenly collapsed too high. Hey, Phyllis, don''t let it be too early to force you away." Phyllis turned his head to look at himself, his mouth curled up like a cat. "This photo, Yuzhen and Mayuri have reported that you are also in love." "Phyllis'' mission failed. You have to wait until Tianjie''s fierceness is really good. He was taken away first." "Just so Lin Xiao is so arrogant, the current charge is about to burst." "The current charge exploded." Bucket and his assistant said in unison. "You guys, give me enough, but I am a cursed creation born from chaos. Love is really interesting." "Although Mayuri is not malicious, such a person will give up with a few words and will contract second disease." "Don''t deliberately speak out loud if you make people uncomfortable." "Ah," Mayuri said. "This is a photo task." "Mayuri don''t be serious troubles." ''Hey, the confirmation of Mengyu''s photo is not completed now. Try to be within this week.'' "Then I will do it later." Lin Xiao said. Lin Xiao said to Mengyu in this way, and then took out a few words. "Then I will almost go back." "About the festival, how about everyone gathering here and going together." ''Ah, this idea is out of the question.'' ''Which is the first time to participate in the festival.'' ''me too.'' The assistant left gently, and everyone also left. "Really number, Mayuri not call it?" "Because of a lot of things happening, she must be very tired, so sleep well first." Mayuri sleeps straight and doesn''t want to call her. "Don''t make a sneak attack." ''Sneak attack on a ghost, the bucket is there, do you even read this kind of thing.'' A strange sound came from the barista. Eighty percent are things bought by CM. This bucket. "Then see Phyllis tomorrow." Phyllis and the others got together and went home separately. Next is. Lin Xiao came to the computer. So put Mengyu''s U betrayal in, through a lot of himself. Oh, I didn¡¯t look at it carefully, but these photos are really great. The Mayuri girl in the photo shows an innocent and innocent smile, to the graceful and graceful smile of a lady, with various expressions. My childhood sweetheart has such an expression, which is really long-sighted. When I came back to my senses, I found that I had been looking at the photos for a long time. I finally finished reading the photos, but the photos were taken very well and I was deceived. There should be more pay. Then I took a look at it inadvertently, it was so late, and I was fascinated by it. "Mayuri, get up, go home." "Hey, get up soon." Lin Xiao said. "Mayuri can''t work anymore, so sleepy," Mayuri said. "The last train is leaving." Lin Xiao said. "Ok." Mayuri continued to sleep on the sofa and immediately fell into a dream. "Mayuri, you can stay here overnight, but first go to the house and call. You will have to sweep the grave tomorrow." "Oh, yes." Is it true that violence can appear on mobile phones? Half asleep and half awake told the parents to spend the night in LAB, and then went to bed. "Really, the guy who doesn''t make people worry." Sure enough, he was still a child, and Lin Xiao saw that the machinery in the bag was about to be completed. Listening to Mayuri''s voice, she was also sleepy. Lin Xiao said to the bucket; "I''m going to use the crystal buckle for the bucket. If you go back, remember to lock the door." The bucket of obsessed with the book is perfunctory. In a very favorable side. Coming to this side court, I fell into a dream in such a comfortable way. the next day. Lin Xiao got up and found that it was only 3 o''clock. I slept for a while, but it was 3 am already in the morning. The bucket was gone, and the strong gaze struck Girl Sahua''s heart. Rugui, I remember correctly, it was the dream of Sister Chen that I had yesterday. Zhenyu Ouli approached him inexplicably, so absurd. But it is different from the dream. Lin Xiao hurriedly dispelled the mess of thoughts and went to sleep with his eyes closed. Unconsciously echoed the lines in that dream. Impossible, I would like Mayuri. Are you willing to love Mayuri? Who does Lin Xiao want to open these? Hurry up and think of a way, but people''s heads can''t keep up. Various expressions can''t stop. I can hear a lot of things, maybe Mayuri is also right since the Chinese New Year. So far, it has been like this, it should be like this. I didn''t know what to do for a moment, so I had to pretend to sleep. If you open your eyes now, Mayuri will be overwhelmed. Honestly, it''s weird thinking about this. Wasn''t Wield Super Star himself? Mayuri took out a drink and drank it. Then she sat down next to herself, and she sat there quietly for a while. Lin Xiao opened his eyes curiously, but saw Mayuri making the doll. When finally finished, Mayuri took a sip. "it is done." "It''s perfect." "I will not be here in the future, Lin Xiao, will remember me." ''''Lin Xiao, I will cherish it very much." 1469 Reference 1467 "But I have heard Mayuri say that she will not go to Hokkaido." Lin Xiao said. "The real situation, although I want to say it, but it''s hard to say it," the assistant said. "Why?" Lin Xiao said. "It''s really hard to tell if I am truthful." the assistant said., "Everyone likes me very much." "You don''t want me to go, isn''t it?" "Don''t you understand?" "So Mayuri keeps silent about why such a big matter is." "You, have you always regarded it as a child?" The assistant stared at Lin Xiao''s eyes and said, it shouldn''t be angry. It would be better to say it in very calm and gentle words. "Mayuri has a lot of troubles in her heart." "That''s it." Lin Xiao said. "I always thought I didn''t know how to do it." "Join Mayuri to tell the matter, you will keep her." The assistant said. "Sure. "So the CIA doesn''t say anything wrong with Ou." ''If the person you like tells you not to go, you will be at a loss.'' Lin Xiao stepped back a few times, and finally fell directly on the sofa. The box containing the Christmas tree and stars fell on the ground and didn''t pick it up, but just sat blankly. Can''t find the words to fight back to the assistant, Mayuri disappears from here. It feels like a lie. The assistant will go back someday and finally become a member of everyone. Although I think so, I just want to come to Japan if I have a chance. But at that time, the first thing I knew from the beginning, although we and you will come sooner or later that day. But we were just as agreed in advance, and no one said anything. But truth is different. Mayuri, only Mayuri is different, I hope she will stay by my side and smile this happy life. That''s my hostage. She will not be allowed to go anywhere. Will not let her be taken away. This is an experiment in childhood, an important sacrifice. The result will be like this, it is unacceptable, absolutely unacceptable. Mayuri must be kept by my side. it is necessary. This is the biggest thing in life. No one can stop oneself. Mayuri¡¯s tears last night seemed a bit strange. With a sad smile, everything finally understood. No wonder he has to be a robot all the time. It turned out to be so. There is no way. Only let this girl come back. No one is allowed to take away his own things. This is one''s own life. Looking at the Mayuri robot on the refrigerator, turning on the mechanism, she saw Mayuri''s matter. If you are lonely, you can listen to Mayuri no matter what. What a good boy, this girl. Maybe he already liked her unknowingly. But I never knew. What should I do? "You said yourself that it would be too early to get a stake in Ovo to retain it. It would be too early to be embarrassed because of the embarrassment, so I didn''t say it." "So I don''t want to embarrass her." Lin Xiao said. "No, it''s not right." Phyllis ran over and stared directly at such ID eyes. "Even so, I still want to be kept, girls are just that." "I want to be retained, no matter what the result is." the assistant said. "Is that so, it''s a waste." ''Damn it, Phyllis said all the handsome lines first.''Bucket said. "The line just now asked you to say it''s not U-shaped," the assistant said. "Lin Xiao, look at this." Lin Xiao gave the star to Lin Xiao, please give it to Ms. Mayuri. Let her stay, let''s look at everyone, and everyone nodded slightly. "Hmph, give it to me, I''m a mad scientist, this kind of small task." "It''s not worth mentioning." "A mere Zhilian wants to run." "The truth is that I was so fierce as to make Ishida the hostage run away. In this case, I can''t inform here." ''Furthermore, Guy Ang knows too much, just let her run away like that.'' "As expected." "That''s it, let''s talk about the hostage Mayuri''s sacrifice, and then let her have true love for the evil, and the wise angel summoned it." "It''s not love, but awe and worship." "In fact, everything is fine. Go ahead." The assistant will launch itself. Lin Xiao hugged the stars and started looking for Mayuri. At this moment, I discovered that it was originally from my heart, and I was finally weak in reading The heart beats. He hurriedly covered it with his hands, and the pain was all over his body. "Ah bastard. It was as if Wie waved away the pain. If it¡¯s the same as what Liuhuazi said, it will be the same afterwards. Mayuri Kyouko. That place full of memories must be the agreed place. Where is Mayuri when I got here. Nowhere is nowhere, get rid of it by yourself. The flowers around Mayuri''s grandmother''s tombstone have many colors. Have you gone back? This girl, every time she comes here, she asks him to take it alone. Talking for a long time and always alone. That''s why I think it will be here. Damn it. "Why." "Mayuri go to Gnar in the end" Only go directly to Mayuri''s house. Suddenly heard a faint sneezing sound. Turning to see Mayuri. It is an easy name to hide behind a distant tree. In the setting sun, there are many shadows. The person who hid hid deliberately, but he saw it. "Really?" Lin Xiao said. "what." ''You are really bad at peekaboo before.'' ''what.'' ''It was discovered.'' Mayuri popped out with embarrassment. "That''s not it, I didn''t hide it on purpose," Mayuri said. "So what are you doing?" "I really convinced you." ''what are you doing.'' "me." Mayuri turned around in a panic and saw tears for a moment.Seeing this, Mayuri is like a needle stick. "You cry." Mayuri cried her nose with her back turned. "Do you understand the balance, cry." That said, it was the same last night. "Lin Xiao, what are you doing in a place like this." "Aren''t you supposed to go to the festival?" "I don''t want to go to the festival without you." Lin Xiao said. "I came here to make you embarrassed." Mayuri not only turned his head, maybe he failed to love that he turned around when he saw him. "Mayuri, listen to me." "As for me, I hope you stay." ''Achieve a one-size-fits-all agreement.'' "Do you remember the things from Ang''s time ago?" Lin Xiao said. "At that time?" "It''s here, the day you became a hostage" "Ah, Mayuri''s shoulders trembled slightly." "The heavy rain that day didn''t stop, you were holding a blue umbrella." "I don''t care what you call you, you don''t hear the meaning." "Always staring at the sky, there is no response." "I gritted my teeth again and again, but I don''t know what to do." "I came up with this in the end." ''You can only do nothing to stand by your side.'' "Just then the sun was shining down." "I think that light seems to take away Mayuri." ''Mayuri will disappear without a trace, I really think so.'' "Later, I became a scientist. At that time, I said that you can''t go anywhere and absolutely cannot be taken away, because you are my hostage. So I can''t let you run away." "That mood is the same today." Lin Xiao said. "So, can you understand?" Lin Xiao heard Mayuri sigh, and then she finally realized why she turned pale. What I wanted to say was nothing, but I hesitated for a long time."Really, it''s revealed, it''s a failure, a failure." "It''s right to fail, I''m a mad scientist." ''My hostage escaped the big battle and almost came true.'' "Impossible, I am smarter than you." "Mayuri looked at the sky, and Tina Kong in the distance began to be dyed crimson." "Is it over, summer." "Well, I think so, even if there is no such hostage, there are still assistants in the research room, Tongzi, Liuhuazi, Teacher Yan E, you domain, and Mengyu. Everyone is here."Mayuri said. "I think it is necessary to embarrass you" "So it doesn''t matter without me, right?" Mayuri said. "Not really." Lin Xiao said. "Nothing will work without you." "I understand, everything must be in the name of not crying. "Mayuri, I''m really happy." "Lin Xiao, you come to keep me." ''''My family likes you very much, and you like everyone very much. Mayuri is really happy watching everyone laugh together. "I found it. 2 Only you will do." "It''s you, Lin Xiaomeiyu, even if I''m not here, as long as you are good at it." ''Not so.''Lin Xiao said. "Don''t go on." Lin Xiao finally couldn''t help but grab Xiaoyou by the shoulder and just hugged her like that. "I said, come there after you are my person, you can''t go wherever you go." The girl even forgot to cry herself and looked up at Lin Xiao. "You are so direct." "I told you that everyone is an important partner. I am also very happy with which guys, you are right." ''But it won''t work if there is no reason.'' ''Because you are by my side, I can always laugh.'' "I''m such a fool, such a simple thing and such an important thing, I just noticed today.''Lin Xiao said. "That day when my son was here, my thoughts were so strong, I didn''t want to lose you and I prayed so." "But when I don''t know, I take your son, my side for granted, you will always be by my side, I am so convinced." Lin Xiao said. "But it''s actually not like that. But it''s not too late to do it. You haven''t left yet. Don''t go to the truth, don''t leave me." "but." "I''m going to ask your parents, even if they are rejected, you can kneel down, I will confirm your parents, I want you to stay with me." Lin Xiao said. "Always and forever, we have come to be together." "This way you can be happy." Does Yuri understand?" Mayuri''s imprisoned body relaxed and slowly leaned against Lin Xiao. "You are my most important hostage, and always have been." "So don''t want to go anywhere. "As long as I am there." "How long has it been." "Ten thousand years." Mayuri raised his head and stared at Lin Xiao. "How long do you want." ''Even if Mayuri became a college student.'' "Even if you become an OL?" "Ok." "Even when Mayuri got married?" Zhenyo Lee said. "Ok." "Then I will only marry Lin Xiao you." ''can.''Lin Xiao said. "Okay, let us stay together until we die of old age." "really." ''Great.'' "I don''t want to leave either." "I have always liked Lin Xiao." Really Li''s pupils were stained with color, and tears fell to the ground. "Mayuri likes you, I''ve liked it a long time ago." "Me too." Lin Xiao said. "It''s just that my character is too awkward." ''''You have been embarrassed." Sorry." So when the assistant came to the research room, and Lin Xiao, although you were very happy when you had a good relationship, but I don''t know why I feel a little lonely."I always wondered if Lin Xiao would like the assistant, so I felt so uncomfortable thinking about it." "I really hate myself like this." "nothing." "But I can''t stop no matter what." "It''s all over." Lin Xiao said. "In the future, we''ve been together with Ang." Mayuri was so entangled, it turned out to be so. "So this may be the punishment given by the gods to Mayuri, making me disappear from you, I think so." "That''s not the case." ''impossible.'' "Even the god, I will kill him." "No one can be our son together." "I don''t want to go anywhere, Mayuri doesn''t want to be separated from Lin Xiao." ''me too.'' ''Let us be together forever.''Lin Xiao said. "understood." "No problem, I will never let you go." "You have to believe me." "Well, I believe Lin Xiao." ''Let''s do it together.'' "Don''t cry, see what this is." Lin Xiao said. "This is a star, I have already bought it." "All wishes can be realized." "Sorry, I didn''t notice it, sorry." ''I always thought you were my sister.'' ''But I didn''t expect Mayuri to be so cute, and I like you too.'' "Is that calm down..." "Well, it doesn''t matter anymore." Mayuri said that after parting, he came to stand alone in the sunset. Mayuri 100 could say it didn''t matter, crying. Ha''s not used to this, how can we comfort a crying child? "Yes." Lin Xiao said. Suddenly recovered, picked up the one who wanted to love you. Going to Mayuri again, look at this. "It''s not that confidence." Mayuri is a little shy, just seeing this feeling makes people act. "Give your gift pickled" "gift?" Well, quickly open it and take a look. "Ok." Mayuri opened the box gently. "Wow." "star." Mayuri smiled. She looked at Lin Xiao in surprise. "Take it out of the box. "Mayuri news you and my star." Her small hands can barely hold. Looking at the sky through her towards the sunset. The beautiful sky shines on Mayuri.It makes her look so beautiful as if flowers surround her. It''s so fascinating. Lin Xiao looked at Mi a little. ''I like you Mayuri, let''s have a relationship.'' Speaking such a confession, could not help. 1470 Reference 1468 In this way, Lin Xiao and Mayuri pressed their faces together, looking at the sunset-stained sky through the stars. "Really." Lin Xiao said. "Huh?" Mayuri said "I have been thinking about it every time you put your hand into the sky as if you are about to grab something," Lin Xiao said. "What are you trying to catch? What do you want, what you want, can I get it for her, thinking about this."Lin Xiao said. "However, I finally got one. Although the stars in the sky are beyond their power anyway, this is still okay." "Hearing these words, Mayuri blushed, and then shook his head: "No, Mayuri, I''m very satisfied." "Because I have obtained something better and better than the stars in the sky." Mayuri said. "Finally caught it, caught the star that belongs to me." With that said, Mayuri blushed to the bottom of her ears and kissed herself. It''s really reasonable to take the initiative, and there is no room for thinking like this. Probably both are sluggish. It¡¯s a bit of a scale, and it¡¯s a blushing experience in retrospect. But this is that each other is doing their best to express their true feelings to each other. Okada and gentleness filled my heart, and I finally realized that there was a childhood sweetheart who liked me so much. After a long time, somebody coaxed and practiced to look at each other. Mayuri lowered his head, but immediately opened his eyes nervously again. ''Ah, what to do, I accidentally kissed.''Mayuri said. "Don''t talk so loud, it''s very shy." Lin Xiao said. "But." Mayuri said. "So what?" Lin Xiao said. "It''s only after three dates," said her assistant. Mayuri said. Lin Xiao almost arrived again in surprise. "That sweet bastard." Anyway, after reading it in a boring magazine, instill the past. According to that, it is terrible. "Listen to the truth, don''t believe those, although that guy is a genius, but in this respect, he is just a second-year young man with a lot of delusional thinking." Lin Xiao said. "Is that so?" Mayuri said. "It''s just professional, so it doesn''t matter how many times are three times, don''t worry." Lin Xiao said. "Oh, then I will understand." Mayuri said. "Great." "I''m relieved." ''You girl, so gentle.'' Mayuri breathed a sigh of relief. But suddenly his expression was a little embarrassed and he frowned. "What to do, that''s it as soon as you feel relieved." Really wanted to stop. Lin Xiao clumsily hugged it early and got close again. It''s longer than before, high and gentle. "Is this all right?" Lin Xiao said. "Is it better?" "Not that shy anymore." "As long as it matures like this." "Ok." ''I am really happy.'' Mayuri turned her head away as if she was trying to hide her face, because her expression was hidden by her hair, but she probably had a fever with her shy face. Even this is pitiful. When you hear the business that Mayuri can hardly hear, you say; "Mayuri likes you the most, Lin Xiao, the most." "From now on I will always like you the most." ''I like you the most, Mayuri.''Lin Xiao said. After that, they were together naturally. The last sunset reflected from the horizon, and the stars on Mayuri''s hand were in radiance. The next night. The day the festival was held. Lin Xiao and everyone gathered at the festival site of the shrine. Obviously it was just a joint festival held in the nearby shopping street, but it was unexpectedly lively. The aromas of takoyaki, fried noodles, and beef are overflowing, which spurs people''s appetites intentionally or unintentionally, and makes the index finger move. The girls in all kinds of gorgeous yukatas, each carrying the trophy obtained from fishing for goldfish and water polo, take a walk in twos and threes. This scene is full of festival atmosphere. The people of the institute also shuttled between the booths at will, very happy. But inside, there is only no sign of Mayuri. It seems that Mayuri''s family meeting hasn''t finished yet. "What did you say, did you even propose by the way?" the assistant said. "Huh?" Phyllis said, "So amazing, so amazing." "What did you do to high school girls, you sinner." "Don''t say anything that is misleading, it will be troublesome to spread." After being thoroughly questioned by everyone about the incident yesterday, Lin Xiao accidentally said what he shouldn''t have said. "And, that''s not a proposal at all." "Even if I die, I''m a hostage. The girl must think it''s a marriage proposal." ''No doubt I would think so.''Meng Yu said. "No, that." Lin Xiao said. "A little bit of pushing you behind your back will hit you with enthusiasm, how lack of love in the end." "I don''t want to be said by you, you want to be a duo." "Don''t compare me with Bucket." "I can see that it is a duo, it really is like this Lin Xiao." "Why look like a happy bear." ''Well, I have recently thought about your assistant leisurely.''Bucket said. "what." ''My assistant and I may say you have a good relationship.'' "What stupid thing to say, who would be nice to a guy like you." ''Tsao Jiao often uses those two sentences in early summer.'' "Tsaojiao ghost, you can''t tell that I am really lucky.'' "The latest trend is ¢á proud." "go to hell." The topic finally changed. Lin Xiao breathed a sigh of relief. If the family meeting goes well, Mayuri will come to the festival to play. The round point was the entrance, under the torii gate. Until now, I haven''t seen Mayuri. She secretly took out her mobile phone and killed her and received a call occasionally. I went to Mayuri''s house since yesterday. Mayuri''s parents have treated themselves very well since before, saying that they are like their own sons. But after all, serious problems are involved, and they don''t know if they can listen. Please don''t take away Mayuri, in order to speak out this line. Surprising, or rather shocking, is Mayuri¡¯s approach. Mayuri likes her parents very much, and I am afraid that since birth, he has never violated their parents'' will. Even if it was to move this time, Mayuri was worried about the kind of parents who left her daughter in her stomach, but it was your mood, and she was still hesitant until the end. But that''s how Mayori bravely spoke before his parents. "I want to stay in the news. I know it''s very headstrong, but get rid of it, Mom and Dad, please let me stay in Tokyo." Then face his parents and bow his head deeply. In doing this, Mayuri had all his courage in his eyes, and his hands were shaking. Midnight also spoke out frankly and bowed his head beside Mayuri. Mayuri''s parents were embarrassed and said after hearing that they wanted to hold a meeting to discuss. "So what''s the use? Regarding the Kengo that Mayuri left behind." ''I don''t know, but it''s not impossible.'' ''After Mayuri heard the good news, it seemed that the head teacher thought that the transfer was difficult, but the sudden transfer was actually very bad for Mayuri.'' "I didn''t want it either, Mayuri suddenly moved away from the class." Liu Huazi had the same expression as if he was about to transfer school. This guy is really thinking of friends. Then Mayuri mentioned the aunt of relatives and said that she was an aunt. In fact, she seemed to be only an OL in her thirties who advocated living alone. She may not take good care of it. "This aunt likes Mayuri very much, and she seems to have said that she will take care of Mayuri." Aunt Ang also attended today''s meeting. "So, at least it''s not desperate." "Ah." Lin Xiao said. However, it is not optimistic how much effect this has. Everyone fell into silence for a while thinking about Mayuri. "But, even if you want to break your head here, it''s useless, only let it go." The assistant patted Lin Xiao on the back, as if this was to cheer herself up in her way. "That''s why it''s better to do something to relax before knowing the result," Phyllis said."Relaxed." Lin Xiao looked around. "By the way, assistant, we still have a competition." "Oh, I see, it''s a shooting booth." "Look at it, it''s Metal Upa." Lin Xiao looked in the direction of Phyllis'' fingers, and there was only a box with metal upa in the middle of the target platform. "And it''s still the legendary gold version, this one is awesome." The so-called Upa is very popular, and the treasures have also been auctioned at high prices. "Mayuri likes Upa very much, she will be very happy to help her get it." "Well, the assistant still wins and loses." Two people came to the booth to make money. "The energetic brave finally came on stage." ''But the gold version of Metal Upa will not be given to you so easily.'' ''what?'' Why does the stall owner know he Did the agency find out about it. "Then free payment, 15 times per person, 300 yuan." "You are a worker soldier." It was Suzuwa who smirked from the jar. Lin Xiao said: "What are you doing." "Working Actinium" "It''s amazing." You can''t get acquaintances for this talk, don''t worry. "By the way, Mayuri." Suzuwa was a little worried about arriving late. "That''s the golden metal upa, which is absolutely necessary for her." "Sit under the box, it''s a little worn." Ling Yu whispered. "Really, it''s totally useless." "You are not qualified to talk about others, you are not a shadow yet." In about thirty minutes, I got a bunch of things that had nothing to do with the golden five fears. The assistant got a weird arbitrarily invested 2,000 yuan, which was just a waste. "This is for Mayuri as a present." ''How can that be.'' "I look forward to your next visit." ''Won''t come again for the second time.'' Lin Xiao raised the metal upa and gave the air wall to others "Speaking of which, Mayuri is really slow." "indeed." "Sure enough, didn''t the negotiation go smoothly?" "Sorry," the assistant said. Really cheer up. Phyllis said. "By the way, are you going to draw lots?" Liu Huazi said. "Draw?" "When you are troubled, please live." Liu Huazi pointed to the shrine and said. When the troubles are told from the son of the shrine, this kind of painting is not good. "It''s so fierce." Lin Xiao wanted to love you, blocking her with her left hand, so she prayed to life. "The time has come to show your mysterious power, your power, the card that reveals your destiny." ''The trouble is dead, I''m still waiting later, give me a quick smoke.'' "Yes." Bucket said. "Who do you think is troublesome?" Lin Xiao said. After a while, Lin Xiao opened a piece of paper. "It says yes." The assistant also opened the paper. "It''s Zhongji." ''Good luck.'' ''I am lucky too.'' "Master Lin Xiao, you," Liu Huazi said. "Serious?" ''''Great murder. Lin Xiao said. "what." ''No way, so unlucky.'' ''That''s unfortunate enough to fill in.'' ''I am embarrassed.''Lin Xiao said. "what." "How could this be." ''Don''t be superstitious.'' "Waiting for someone to know, advise you to give up." "Again, please draw again." Liu Huazi said. "Is the drawing so casual?" Lin Xiao said. "Because my shrine is not allowed to be named after a lottery." "Good intentions I am Xinglin, but it will offend people." "I''m sorry." Liu Huazi said. "Enough is enough. This is also the choice of the Gate of Destiny." Lin Xiao said. Reluctantly smiled, sitting on the steps and waiting. Lin Xiao sighed deeply. Seeing everyone come together to fight back, I''m really sorry, it''s nice to have companions. It just came back to my senses, as if I felt something inside. Mayuri has nothing to do with you. Need my help? I hate that I can''t do anything. "Lin Xiao." Ling Yu said. Seeing Ling Yu leaning out of the booth, her voice was completely drowned in the noise of the festival crowd. She didn''t hear what she said but seemed to be pointing at something. Lin Xiao was about to stand up, and then the assistant let out a sudden cry. "Look at Lin Xiao." "what." "Okay, now, stand up Lin Xiao. "what happened." "Look over there." "Sure enough, the draw is not allowed." Liu Huazi said. ''Wait for no one, it''s too much difference.'' Everyone looked at the bird''s direction. And all that appeared on his face was joy. Lin Xiao stood up suddenly. The person who appears is Mayuri. That''s Mayuri, she is here. "Lin Xiao, everyone." Mayuri said. Mayuri ran over, passed through the crowd, and came towards us. "I really can wrestle when running in a yukata." "You fellow." Lin Xiao said. "Lin Xiao." Mayuri smiled. Seeing that smiling face, you know the result. ''Mayuri.''Lin Xiao said. Truly Lipkin took Lin Xiao''s arms. Lin Xiao caught Mayuri. Although he tried to hug her, he almost fell over too hard. "Lin Xiao, I can stay." "It''s reasonable to calm down, pay attention to your clothes." Lin Xiao said. "Yeah." Mayuri realized that her appearance was a bit indecent, and hurriedly jumped away, tidying up her yukata in a panic. "I didn''t expect to be deduced suddenly." Speaking of struggling, Mayuri blushed while pulling Lin Xiao. "No, just be happy." Mayuri said. "Isn''t it just a moment?" the assistant said. "Mayuri is unexpectedly bold." "Assistant, and everyone, don''t tease me." "Mayuri, the lines just now, if you perform well," Bucket said. "Gentleman shut up," the assistant said. "Ah, the assistant has strengthened the banner again." ''So there is absolutely no arrogance.'' ''Oh, you guys really stop making trouble.'' "Mayuri is so good, I also want to fall in love." ''Liuhuazi, so are you. Mayuri is really shy.'' Maybe it''s because everyone said that Mayuri''s blushing blush was about to emit steam. 1471 Reference 1469 "Hey, what are you muttering?" There was no sound from the phone receiver in the right ear, not even noise, completely silent. The violent sunshine in summer falls on me. With a click, the Han nationality whose ID chin was lowered fell on the road to detect water stains. It was a hot day. "Lin Xiao, I''m calling you." Mayuri is calling out to herself. Now Mining is about to sneak into the enemy''s formation, but from this, no matter how it looks like a middle school student has two difficulties, he can''t feel the slightest sense of tension. Lin Xiao held the phone''s microphone with her hand, and raised her index finger to the girl. Make a slightly quiet gesture. "Who are you calling?" Lin Xiao nodded and tested the phone to her right ear. There is still no sound. After all, the content of the conversation cannot be heard by others, so the other party is also concerned about the choice of silence. "No, it''s just a trivial matter here, no problem, now start sneaking into the chairman." The other party remained silent. It seems that the decision to listen to the report and not speak is a reasonable judgment. It is too dangerous to talk in such a place. "Yes, Dr. Zhongbo wants to win the first fragrance, and I am going to let him bow down on this point. What, the agency has already begun to interfere." Lin Xiao opened his eyes wide and raised the volume as if surprised. "The girl curled up when she saw this scene as if she matched herself." I said, don''t keep staring at me. Lin Xiao sighed and pressed her temple with her hand. "Is that right?" ''The danger of the world has arrived. Is this the choice for the Gate of Destiny?'' After saying goodbye, Lin Xiao kept a deep expression and put the phone back in his pocket. The gate of the Destiny Stone has a different meaning from the so-called will of God, and there are only a handful of people in the world who know its ancestry. Then quickly start diving into the investigation. Now I''m going to sneak into the enemy''s rectification, and I wouldn''t do such an honest and stupid thing as a frontal assault. I didn''t use the elevator, but went from the stairs to the top floor, but when I got to the seventh floor, I was exhausted. "Who did you call with your cell phone just now?" Mayuri asked without looking tired. After Lin Xiao finished climbing the stairs, she put her hands on her knees and relaxed. Maybe you shouldn''t take the stairs, it''s too reluctant. Lin Xiao wiped his sweat with her hand and turned to look at Zhenyu Ouli. "Don''t ask, this is for Mayuri." "It turned out to be like this, Lin Xiao, thank you." Mayuri smiled happily, this guy is really sensible. Able to understand that one''s own power will not interfere excessively. She is her own childhood sweetheart. She is two years old and has a nose, because she is a high school for girls in Pomegranate Water and is closer to her sister. Since the home is relatively close, I have taken care of him since before. Regarding Mayuri, although I used to think that she had the too harsh fate of carrying the key to the gate of the Destiny Stone, but now it has changed. I hope she can always believe in love in the ordinary country. This is my tiny wish now. After boarding the 8th floor, Suhang entered the venue, and it seemed that the layout of the cheek could be seen. It flaunts the invention of the time machine this year. "Lin Xiao, compared to this." Although I have been shouting at myself from the beginning, it is neither my destiny nor to take it well. "Truly, I didn''t always tell you not to call me Lin Xiao." "Should be called Xiuzhen." "Oh, but I called it that way before." "That is a thing of the past, now I am the murderer of the Phoenix Academy, a mad scientist who has been targeted by secret organizations in the world." "Because it''s too complicated, don''t remember." All in all, brother is really his own code name. "And Yami has a word that matches your name, it''s so weird." Mayuri seemed to be smiling very happy. By the way, but I don''t think my name sounds good, so I took it and brought it. What a gadget, this name. unclear meaning. "By the way, Lin Xiao, I want to ask." "It looks like it''s too early to effectively optimize." It''s useless to say that, Mayuri won''t change her name. "What are we going to do next here?" "Have you come here with me without knowing this?" Lin Xiao said. "Yeah." Mayuri smiled and nodded.. "Thank you for believing." This is the hall in Akihabara. "The next thing that begins here is the doctor''s press conference. The so-called doctor is an ID Naruto who often appears on TV, and he holds many patents, but in the eyes of most people, he is just a sense of grandstanding. The reporters met, but I didn''t think I saw any reporters. Just as Mayuri said., After all, this invention is so ridiculous, it has become Potang¡¯s presentation." Including myself in the venue, there are 10 people waiting in Usas. Yes, but 10. The popularity of the Ph.D., if it is successful, will attract chances of farming and studying. But the time machine is ridiculous. Perhaps it was hindered by the agency. Lin Xiao whispered self-deprecatingly. Although he didn''t know the European style, he was originally a camp, but he gave up his identity and fell free. The agency will never let go of this opportunity. That''s what I said, but I am really interested in the other party. Just like this, what you need to squeeze out of your summer vacation is the vacation. Hearing this, Mayuri thought a lot, raised his head and said, "That should be called Morning Glory, right?" Lin Xiao couldn''t help sighing. It''s really leisurely to let oneself spit out a silly slot. Forget it, Mayuri started like this before. "Truly reason, pay attention, I''m afraid something will happen at this press conference." It really means that Cao Cao arrived. What sound is it, electromagnetic wave attack? The ground shook slightly. Very real shock. What was going on came from the top floor. Above here, there is only the roof. "Is it an earthquake?" Mayuri said, "The earthquake is 2. Speaking of which, this earthquake is nothing." "Forget about this troubled girl." The bad premonition made Lin Xiao run out of the chairman. Ignoring the prohibition, Lin Xiao entered the roof. I don''t know why the roof of the building is open, or the door is installed. When I opened the door, I didn''t know what strange red Ricoh was there. "Is it an explosion?" Although surprised, but also very scared, the heart beat fiercely. Isn''t it better to escape? Why is it blasting? Is something there? It doesn''t feel like this. To say why, the fried avocado was parked with a strange object. "What is this?" Lin Xiao said. Where did it appear is a strange one, which is huge and should exceed three meters. This is artificial WeChat. The thing that still quit with Ou Gang, what did alcohol come from? Could it be that the doctor''s leave is related to the meeting today? But even so, how does alcohol come from. This is the 8th floor. The brain is occupied by a group. And for these, of course I can''t get the answer. When we were talking, the staff pulled over, and the visitors were very confused. "Please don''t come near, please." "The man from the real staff walked in front of everyone. Because the rush meeting will start as planned.It should be a quick response, looking at the suspicious thing. "Suspicious, a taste of conspiracy, what on earth do you want to hide? What was the blast just now." Lin Xiao muttered and thought. Really cares. Although you care, don''t get stuck before avoiding the danger. Go back to the 8th floor under the guidance of the staff. Mayuri was not the chairman of the event, but she was found on the seventh floor after looking for it. Mayuri stood in front of a gashapon machine, staring at the front with salivation. Lin Xiao was relieved now. "It''s me, I always feel bad foreboding, it seems to be what happened in a place where we don''t know." "Well, I found it. I won''t mess around. After all, Irving doesn''t want to die. Everything is the choice of the Stone Gate of Destiny." After finishing the painting with a secret signal again, Lin Xiao wiped his sweat with his defense. What if there is something wrong with each other. The so-called general expectation is also general anxiety. Lin Xiao put away the phone and looked at Mayuri again. What is this guy doing? Could it be that his was born to the gashapon machine. Obviously blasting but indifferent, such people are either big shots or extremely stupid. "Mayuri, what are you doing?" Lin Xiao said. "what?" "Metal Upa, I really want it." Mayuri said. "Unsurprisingly." Lin Xiao said. Mayuri''s gashapon machine, showing the doll Upa, is the mascot of Xi''an Azi''s popular animation. The animations derived from him are already world-class containers. Its appearance is oval. It''s the kind of spring dream. Very popular, and high calcium is auctioned "Pick it if you want, but there is no guarantee that you can draw Upa." But Mayuri still had an embarrassed smile. "But, Mayuri does not have 100 yuan coins now." This is simply an extraordinary disaster. "So, can you lend me one hundred yen?" Ask for it like a request. "It seems he is really looking forward to it." "Really, don''t say anything, I won''t lend you the money, I want you to know the cruelty of life." Lin Xiao said. With that said, Lin Xiao put the coin into the coin slot and turned it vigorously. "Ah, it appeared." Opening the Gacha, Mayuri seemed to care what he got. "Ah, it''s Metal Upa!" "This is rare?" Lin Xiao said. "Quite rare." Lin Xiao took Wupa and left. There are still many people who are thinking about challenges. "Ah ordinary Upa." After speaking, he looked at Upa in Lin Xiao''s hand with resentment. Well, don''t be serious with high school students. "Then I will leave Mayuri to you." "To be honest, I have no interest at all." Lin Xiao gave the Alloy Upa to Mayuri. "May I?" "Take it, don''t be polite." Lin Xiao said. "Today I sincerely thank you all for participating in the memorial meeting of the Ph.D.''s time machine invention success" The voice of the microphone came from the upper floor. It looks like it''s about to start. It was about to go to the 8th floor, but Mayuri couldn''t keep up. "Go, it''s reasonable, don''t be in a daze." Lin Xiao said. "Wait, wait until I write the name." Mayuri is still fascinated by Upa. "Then, we are here for the friendly inventor Dr. Zhongbo, and everyone is warmly welcome." Amid sporadic applause, the doctor appeared. Then walked to the pulpit. Just at the beginning, my face was rigid, and the expressions of love all over my body exuded unhappy expressions. "I''m a doctor, please advise." The doctor said. "Then I will explain to all of you gathered here, this great invention written in human history, the related theory of the time machine." "Who sat on the time machine?" After the name was written in Alloy Upa, Mayuri was surprised. The doctor held the microphone with one hand and there were 20 listeners. But in no hurry, it seems that the world pays more attention to the doctor. This kind of innocent funny invention says that he invented the time machine. I don''t think anyone is interested. This mere interest and expectation was also disappointed when Zhongbo started to explain the theory of time machine, and finally became angry. Lin Xiao slapped the table and stood up. "There is a limit to fooling people," Lin Xiao said. "Who are you?" the doctor said. "It doesn''t matter who I am, what is important is what the time machine theory you just explained is?" Lin Xiao said. "Isn''t that a copy of John Tito? You are also an inventor?" "Come here, get that man out of me." "What you want to go out is that you guessed the doctor, shamelessly, from now on you are not qualified to call yourself an inventor." "Shut up, this mad king''s stinky boy." At this time, I don''t know who grabbed him from behind. Lin Xiao wanted to stare at who he thought it was. She is a girl of the same age as herself. Her eyes seemed to be very sharp. In front of this fearless sight, Lin Xiao was crushed; I have seen this face, it is Makise Kurisu. Although he didn''t meet, he knew what he looked like. A few days ago, Bucket asked himself to read a magazine. This was a genius girl giving a speech in Akihabara. It seems to be 17 though, but was transferred at the university, is a veritable genius scientist. It¡¯s this weak He is the same in that kind of photo. Why does genius catch up with self. "You can come with me." She said sternly. The assistant is not willing to be a staff member. But he refused to have anything to do with Bo. Could it be that. "Are you a member of the agency?" Lin Xiao said. "Huh?" the assistant said. "I didn''t expect the net to be so big, I really made a mistake." "Come here quickly." Counting Linhai City to follow her, after all, offending the doctor is not a good thing. He must be very good at being accused by Beckham like himself. Mayuri cannot be involved. Assistant, my own resisting hand, came to the seventh floor together. "When you hit me, the UI attracts attention. If that''s the case, you won''t be easy to handle it." "Shoot, don''t make people so bad." said the assistant. She glared at the outpatient clinic with enough exceptions. A dignified but uncute, ruthless beautiful girl agent who is obviously not official. This kind of situation is really troublesome, and I really like being in a bastard. "I just have something to ask you." "I didn''t answer your reason, I found the means of the agency." "So what is the agency?" the assistant said. Ignoring this question, Lin Xiao took out his mobile phone. "It''s me, I was remembered for your special attack, I caught it as an assistant, and I want to be a man of high spirits. No problem, I will find a way." The assistant suddenly outperformed his own phone. How swift and violent this is, such a gorgeous breath makes him unresponsive. "What are you doing?" Lin Xiao said. "This phone is not turned on," the assistant said. "Who were you talking to just now." Facing the gaze that seemed to be probing, Lin Xiao avoided his gaze. You must cheer yourself up, this level can''t be shaken. ''''Although I didn''t answer your reason, but let me tell you that this is a special phone that will automatically shut down when touched by other than me. The UAN diet with this special mobile phone is kept secret." Lin Xiao wiped the Han nationality who had a mobile phone like a snatch. "Oh, you are talking to yourself." the assistant said. Oops, this genius girl is not easy to deal with, not only that, she also shakes her own spirit. It is still a selective retreat and must find a way to seize the gap. The tensed assistant suddenly turned himself a lot at close range. A firm will radiated from these pupils. A person who can have such a pure will. "Just now you were going to say something to me." "When did you say that just now." "Before the meeting." ''How come, I haven''t seen you at all.'' It was a gashapon fifteen minutes ago. Is this a trap? It''s really like a mechanism. But can this girl use it? "It''s like crying, and it''s painful. The assistant said. "Why, have I met you before?" The assistant didn''t seem to be joking. Because of this, it was impossible to see what this woman came from. By the way, don''t be blinded by appearances. This guy is a ruthless agent. It won''t work if you let your guard down. "Speaking of which, why do you know my name." "For me everything is natural." "Girl genius, when you see me next time, you will be the enemy." "Huh?" the assistant said. "Goodbye." Lin Xiao said. 1472 Chapter 1470 Oops, I missed the truth." I shouldn''t have taken him with him, because she obviously paid the most attention to her safety, so she was careless. Hit her and collect it first, and then decide whether to let her come here depending on the situation. Thinking about this, Lin Xiao took out his phone and turned it on. The bell rings as soon as it is turned on. "Huh? Mail came?" And it''s not ordinary mail, it''s Fubag video. The sender has not seen it. Lin Xiaoyi, I am alert to click on the video on this side, but there is nothing in this video. There is only a snowflake image, could it be someone''s prank, or an attack by an assistant, could it be that this noise can make people crazy. No, because I didn''t tell her at all. Lin Xiao couldn''t help but slapped her mouth for her stupid act of clicking the video card honestly. By the way, there is no time to control this now. After stopping the playback of the email video, Lin Xiao clicked on the address book and dialed Mayuri''s number. "Why doesn''t Mayuri not pick up." In this way, I came to Ouhu District, but it was troublesome to run into an assistant again. "Could it be that the assistant caught Mayuri." "Asshole, is this the means of the organ?" Lin Xiao said. Lin Xiao didn''t leave Mayori''s choice to escape. Although I felt that I had overprotected her, I couldn''t take my eyes away easily. After all, that guy is like a sister. If you leave it alone, you always feel that she will disappear unknowingly to where you don''t know. Disappeared to a certain place, like this from before. And the reason why he became fierce was the danger of Mayuri. Only go back? I felt a little bored while walking towards the 8th floor while thinking about this. Back to the chairman, Dr. Anmina''s stand-alone meeting ended, the pseudo-inventor left, no one. The rest of the people also began to equip the author to leave, and immediately discovered truth. She looked around and looked around. It doesn''t look like it was caught. The assistant is no longer nearby. This is the right time for myself. "That woman, are you afraid of me." "Alright, let you go today." After finishing speaking, Lin Xiao ran to Zhenrui in realm. "Mayuri, why don''t you answer the phone? I''m about to go back." "Ah, Lin Xiao." "Alloy Upa is gone." She said with a sad face. "Gone? Did you move and ran away? That''s a fantasy." "It seems to be lost." That''s why I was looking for it. It''s really irrelevant. "It doesn''t matter if you can''t find it, just draw one." "I can''t get it, but it costs 10,000 yen to auction on the Internet." "What, so much." That kind of little toy is so expensive. "Where did Mayuri lose it?" ''I just thought I didn''t know, so I was looking for it, and even if I found it, I couldn''t sell it.'' "The 10,000 yen will be my expense." "It is said that it cannot be sold, and Mayuri''s name is written on it." Mayuri said. In this way, began the Ninja internal training early on the whereabouts of Upa. "Mr. Upa, come out quickly." Mayuri shouted, but it was obviously useless. Alloy Upa is really hard to find. Could it not be the chairman, but the stairs on the seventh floor? There are also some people who have been able to talk about this directly and take it away. Thinking about it this way would make me uncomfortable. "Damn the despicable villain who only has money in his eyes, and he doesn''t know how to be ashamed." Suddenly heard a strange scream. It''s not unusual. The registration and co-organizers who stayed with the president are all the people who came to participate. And everyone heard it. Everyone does not look at themselves. Suddenly hearing this grief, he was also very evil. Mayuri shook Lin Xiao''s hand. "Mayuri, you stay here." Lin Xiao was awakened, and after taking a deep breath, he walked in the direction where the sound came from. It didn''t lead to the furnace body, and the floor was in the corridor, and it felt like the sound was coming from there. Lin Xiao lowered his center of gravity. After passing a corner, what he saw was something lying on the ground in the corridor, lying there alone, motionless. The costume looks impressive, what is it? Lin Xiao understood immediately. "what." That was Makise Kurisu. Although she published her youthful face, she must have not appeared. She was still entangled with herself ten minutes ago. The talented girl is now lying in a pool of red blood. died. "Why?" Lin Xiao said. After recovering, I found that my whole body was shaking. What should I do, I want to escape. You shouldn''t make a special trip to see it. This is obviously an abnormal situation. This is not normal. The assistant looked like someone killed him. No one else here. Lin Xiao was taken aback and turned around. Not only was she alone, but several men also came over. Everyone looked at the assistant and the body was pale in shock. call police. Shouting in a trembling voice is just now, in this sentence, everyone is running away. The feeling of escape is better than the sympathy for the assistant. Back to the chairman, Mayuri was waiting sadly. ''Lin Xiao, what''s wrong.'' "Something has happened, let''s go." Lin Xiao said. Lin Xiao took Mayuri''s assistant, and while thinking about running up the stairs, he forgot the assistant''s death in his mind. An Xie now needs to be very dazzling. This is the first time I have seen a human body. Fortunately, Mie and Ou have witnessed this so far, but have not attended the funeral. Since I saw a corpse for the first time, what I felt at the moment was not so much fear as a villain. There is only this level of impression. Other than that, I don''t have any thoughts, and the relationship between myself and the assistant is only to this extent. After running to Middle Avenue, Lin Xiao finally stopped. I am tired now because I went downstairs and ran with all my strength. "What''s going on, his face looks pretty bad. Mayuri was calmly late."It''s because Meiyou saw the scene, but she has good physical strength when she enters. "Someone died." Lin Xiao said. "Oh." Mayuri looked down. Although there was blood in his mind, even so, he had calmed down a lot, and the assistant was killed. The prisoner did not know who it was, and a voice came from a distance. Everyone who asked for help during the summer did not feel the same. In order to seek additional points or Meng Er continue. This is normal Akihabara. Lin Xiao suddenly thought of coming here and took out his mobile phone to kill and pup. This is to say something to the bucket. I was so excited that I could not calm down after seeing the incident. It''s not too noble, to explain whether it is self or human. In this, what is endowed is spirit. Lin Xiao was immersed in slight sentimentality, and sent a text message to Tongzi. The big thing is not good, the assistant seems to be stabbed by the man. I don''t know who the man is. The situation may be very bad. I don''t know if it will happen. It is not clear whether the prisoner is a man or not, but it just feels that a man is more realistic than a woman. This is an intention to draw alone. There was no gunfire after all, for sure. On the other hand, there was no clear killing on the street. If so, it would be too sad and make people feel guilty. Just witnessing the death of others, you can laugh out in a few minutes. I am too indifferent like this, and I am very suitable for the devilish mad scientist. Lin Xiao lightly tapped towards her fingertips. After that, immediately following the sending of the text message, there seemed to be something changing rate. I came here again, and I felt yes. No, just ignore these. I was standing on an empty street, and there was no one in Qiuyue Garden at noon. How is this possible, thousands of passers-by have disappeared. I don''t know, but it did disappear, and I clearly saw this time. Astonished Lin Xiao could not say anything, and stood alone on the deserted streets of Akihabara. In the confusion of his mind, Lin Xiao looked up and saw an artificial satellite in the broadcasting building. "Hey, the guy over there, can you see us?" "why do not you reply me?" "I''m asking you on the side of the monitor, putting on a stupid look, really screaming." "In your eyes, we think it exists in the TV screen." "But it''s a big mistake. It''s you who are in the display." "You think everything in the real world is actually fictional, including yourself. The real reality is on our side." ''There is no way to understand even if you have been exposed.'' "Forget it, let me make a simple explanation that even you can understand." "First of all, it''s where we are. This is the future installation research room in Dongxing Akihabara. This is the base where we develop with the goal of changing the world''s dominant structure." ''So this is ah.''Mayuri said, "You can''t do bad things, Lin Xiao." "Mayuri, don''t talk first." ''After coming out of the station, take it along the center, turn to the left at the intersection, and the next traffic light will chase your path. There is a bucket of old nine store mixed building called Dataishan Building. We live on the second floor.'' ''The marker is the picture tube on the first floor. It''s all fatalities. The elites come to the TV store. The store is sluggish. Even in the Electric Town Akihabara, I think everyone needs it.'' "The owner is a guy named Tennoji, because he can ignore the current city coffee, the rapid development of the Akihabara King''s own hobby under Digaoju." "Fortunately, the store manager has the eyesight, and he actually saw my meal and rented the entire second floor to me at a price of almost nothing." "However, due to the extremely lack of talents in the future research laboratory, we are now in the research laboratory where there is an eyewitness around the clock." "Lin Xiao, pay attention to the wording here." "My fierceness is NO1, and my interest is COS''s NO2 Mayuri." "Mayuri, my interest is not to wear COS clothes, but to make." "Finally, super hacker, NO3 bucket" The activities of the research room composed of three of us are, to put it bluntly, inventions." "For detailed instructions, go to our LAB homepage." "Of course, our top priority is to make the micro-spicy devices needed to fight the strength of the river bank, but there are many by-products derived from research." ''We have completed the l8g future installation, but this is just a prologue. In my mind, the originality of the micro-spicy installation is ranked 108.'' ''Like a tennis comic, I get it.'' ''You mean these a hundred and eight troubles.'' And I didn¡¯t say don¡¯t talk while I was talking. "After all, it''s because you were talking to yourself just now." "That''s not talking to myself. I don''t understand. I''m talking to this hypothesis in the display." ''That person smirked just now.'' ''What are you guys laughing at depends on your kind of display screen.'' "Just try to tell him not to watch." "It doesn''t seem to be able to detect that we are talking to it at all." "That person is serious, do we look like we are in the game." ''For this guy, it shouldn''t be thinking about whether this is reality or a game.'' ''The same is true for the two-dimensional boys and girls that bucket likes.'' "That''s another matter. Wife Anxi is my wife." ''Don''t care about the wife of the bucket.'' ''However, Mayuri talked about an interesting topic.'' "Join us as someone in the game, you think there is a way to tell this thing." "No." ''The answer was too fast.'' "So this kind of routine is meaningless." "It''s better to think about how to dominate the world." "Secondary Disease." Hearing what the notice said, Lin Xiao looked up from the display. There is an alpaca knight on the screen, which was very popular when it was released. Because the second-hand goods with headphones cost only 500 yen. Lin Xiao looked at the bucket: "What a super you are, I am not a secondary disease." This recycling sweeps the hair up. "I''m the fierce Phoenix Garden." "That''s the setting." "It''s really a bucket. Your ability to communicate with people is too low, no matter how long it takes to improve. Lin Xiao said. "The area for animation lovers is still okay." "This looks fat guy is his own right-handed man. He likes the second-generation wife. As long as he is cute, he will accept everything." "Ability is real value." "I was stabbed by a needle," Mayuri said. On the other side, Mayuri is a sixteen-year-old high school student of real value. This carefree childhood sweetheart has been using her ability to make COS clothing. Why do you say that the micro-spicy research room needs COS, and it is useless to open the skylight. Mayuri has nothing to do, but Mayuri is the one who established his own research room. Until now, I still remember clearly the first time I came here, Mayuri said to herself. "Mayuri is Lin Xiao''s hostage, so I should stay here" It is really inexplicable, but now it seems that her evil spirit is salvation. The self who has been tracked down by the authorities is very difficult. Lin Xiao will never forget this feeling. It doesn''t matter if it is really reasonable and useless, as long as he is everything here. and then? Is Lin Xiao Alpaca responding?" "No, the alpacas didn''t respond, and they bought fakes." In fact, I''m tired of playing and don''t find it interesting. It is estimated that this game will not be started. "This alpaca with a cold attitude." Lin Xiao patted the game lightly, and then Alpaca understood. Suddenly the picture went dark, completely silent."This must be Mr. Alpaca angry." Mayuri said. ''I''m going to ask if it can be repaired.,'' Lin Xiao turned off the TV and sighed on the sofa. I really couldn''t stand this harsh summer, closed my eyes, and the strange shot that appeared an hour ago appeared in my mind. "Disappeared?" When I walked out of the broadcasting hall, I saw that the streets of Akihabara were empty. The points of the mobile game, including the people I saw from Anie, disappeared. It''s like something that happened in a blink of an eye, but the sky is empty. The BGs who add some food dealers still have these melody echoing. 1473 Reference 1471 Obviously, the hot oil road has produced a distorted virtual image, but this scene made him feel chilly. Only hold your breath, motionless. "what happened?" The voice coming from behind made me come back to his senses. Mayuri did not disappear. Fortunately here. And he looked at himself with an incredible look. "Just now, people disappeared, right?" Lin Xiao said. "It''s gone, right? Just now." When his brain finally understood the situation, Lin Xiao suddenly panicked. Therefore, Lin Xiao ran to Mayuri before his death, grabbed her slender shoulders with both hands, and shook her hard. "Mayuri, did you see it? Did you see it?" Under Lin Xiao''s shaking, Mayuri''s head shook up and down:''I didn''t see it.'' "Don''t see it?" Lin Xiao said. Lin Xiao stared at Mayuri''s eyes; "Didn''t you see it? I really didn''t see it. Until just now, there were still many people here." "Someone is playing?" ''And even the clerk disappeared, this kind of thing is impossible.'' "I don''t think there is any way." "What do you mean by no means?" "In short, no one was around here at the beginning. By the way, Lin Xiao, did you see an illusion?" Mayuri said. "It''s because it''s too hot." Why does this situation laugh out. Although she thought Mayuri was a strange guy before, could she really have a few screws missing in her mind now? In short, don''t expect Mayuri to be better. You have no choice but to look up at the sky. Through the gap between the building and the building, you can see the clear and sunny day unique to summer. With warm sunlight, Lin Xiao naturally turned his attention to the roof of the broadcasting hall where he was just now. There is an artificial satellite. The assistant doesn''t know what''s going on. Has anyone called an ambulance? Is the assistant still lying in the passage now? Although I feel strange. After all, what is that artificial satellite? Before the press conference started, there was shaking caused by force blasting, and the anti-trap on the roof was damaged by someone. A huge artificial WeChat machine was placed there. The air was filled with fireworks and Li Guang. Lin Xiao remembered that the machine was fine when he went to see it, but it was different now. He destroyed the building. It just happened to be installed, just seeing this scene, no matter who it is, will think so. However, when did this happen? "Mayuri, Ang artificial WeChat." ''Well, I was taken aback.'' "What a shock." "Boom, loud." Mayuri said. There is indeed a noise, but it feels different from your own Tinga, what I have to say is the same as an earthquake. "That artificial satellite fell?" "Is there a Mr. Alien sitting inside?" Mayuri said. Is it because you have become abnormal?What I saw is different from Mayuri. Inexplicable things happened continuously, and each of them felt lacking in reality, so Lin Xiao wondered if he had seen an illusion. "You two." Suddenly a person appeared in this recovery, trotting over, people in uniforms, what are you doing here, now it is forbidden to enter the neighborhood, leave quickly. "Sorry." "By the way, I have something to ask you." Lin Xiao said. "I just covered thousands of pedestrians and disappeared in an instant." "I didn''t see it, all right, you guys go quickly." This guy also said Mie had seen it. There are no more stars in my memory. If this doesn''t work, tell the broadcasting center that the assistant named assistant was stabbed. "What more are you talking about." Then Ming was angrily received:''No girls were killed in the radio hall.'' No girl gets fucked, why are you so sure Lin Xiao failed to sort out his love. After that, Cai was forcibly taken away and released. People were still hurting around here, and the avenue was blocked. Then I went back to the research room to contact Love You, and felt that I had fallen into the Fox Demon Art. Is it realistic to go to the radio hall to go to the doctor''s conference after an hour or so? Check out the news and online news. The news that an unidentified object fell on the radio hall has indeed become a topic. Mobile TV stations, even TEPCO, are no exception. During this period, they switched to special programs to broadcast live Akihabara. What I sucked is that the fall did not cause casualties, but the official position did not end. The media and the lively puppets are blocked there No one mentioned disappearing and the assistant being stabbed. So that''s what happened? Lin Xiao laughed wickedly and stood up. Both Bucket and Mayuri looked at Lin Xiao incredulously. "This is all the secret work of the agency. It means that everything is theirs." "But I can''t hide it from my eyes. One day I will expose what they call and put an end to their dominant structure." After being satisfied with the conclusion, Lin Xiao took out the Coke from the refrigerator. This research room only had an electric fan. So don¡¯t lack iced drinks. "Monk Coke is really good after brain power." "Lin Xiao, I still like Dr. Pepper the most." "People who don''t know the benefits of this drink have lost one-fifth of their lives." Pulling open the curtain separating the research room, inside is the heart of the micro-spicy device research room, the super-top machine is encrypted, and the development room where unrelated personnel are prohibited from entering. It''s actually a place full of installations. LAB has no compartments so there is only this. The individual is really uncomfortable with this poor practice, but considering the practical problems, the poor with little funds will not pursue it. Anyway, the key is not with money, but with ambition. Lin Xiao urged the bucket into the development room. The windows inside are blocked, so the light is dim. Plus, it makes people feel like they are evaporative. I have been considering whether to add an empty withered, gravel is witnessing funds. As soon as he walked into the development room, Lin Xiao wore a white coat, which was very ceremonial. But Bucket kept denying this. It seems that it is troublesome to wear and take off. He finds troublesome things that he is interested in and expects, obviously because there are such men. We will be called lazy people. "Did the bucket plan go well?" "Shrimp is good." The bucket is unknown. Lin Xiao pointed to the development of the microwave oven on the table right in the middle. Compared with the recent products, it is obviously larger and has zero angles. "The plan is the plan. What else is there besides adjusting the 8th machine?" ''Ah, you said Ang, I thought it was a plan suddenly.''Bucket said. "I have known you for almost three and a half years." This guy has been a classmate of her own high school for three years, and now she is also studying in a university. This may be the so-called Nie Yuan, although she has been in the research room for 2 months. "When you were in the second year of high school, you weren''t in the same class and didn''t talk to you." "It''s more than that, because we are pretentious, you should follow the rhythm of my talk." "You better go to sleep." Damn it. "Then find out the cause of the failure of Unit 8." The micro-spicy device research room has completed 8 great inventions, and just as if the eyes are taken off, they have created props for fighting against institutions. The invention in this area has not yielded any results so far, and not only that, there is no clue about what to produce. On the other hand, as a by-product of research, an epoch-making device with originality has been successfully developed. Is the big invention always the product of accidental research on the way, Lin Xiao believes that this rule is the truth, this is the so-called accidental discovery. There are totally 8 things we have made so far. Once again, I will introduce these great future installations in turn. No. 1 bit particle cannon, No. 2 bamboo dragonfly camera. No. 3, is that so, No. 4 Gas Company. No. 5 dancers, No. 6 beam saber. Camouflage shot on the seventh machine. Every piece of work has been published on the Bucket Contention Even Reading website, so please engrave in your mind the evangelical products of mad scientists. The current problem is the No. 8 machine of this future installation. This is a lack of taste, but anyway, I am going to give it a simpler name in the future. By the way, the name of the telephone microwave oven is not my name, but truth. This is the same every time you give a name. Actually, I wanted to get a colorful name in English. Bucket thought it was troublesome to think about it, and there was no romance at all. In addition, Mayuri suggested that the name is too hard to remember, this kind of wit. So obviously that''s it, let''s not talk about the name. This telephone microwave oven can realize remote control of the microwave oven by connecting the mobile phone and the microwave oven cable, but it is a dream operation. Put the convenience store bento in the microwave before going out, and when you go home, you can use the phone to remotely operate it, and you can eat a warm bento at home. But a feature was discovered on the microwave oven a few days ago. The girl who doesn''t know her troubles is so energetic that she uses the remote operation mechanism of the telephone microwave oven every day to heat the freezer. But the chicken nuggets that were supposed to be thawed are directly out of the frozen state. The reason has been investigated since. "I repeated the experiment, and the result is that sometimes it freezes and sometimes it doesn''t." "Try it with a banana, something stranger happens." ''Totally understand.''Bucket said. I also mastered more strange things. Lin Xiao decided to reproduce the strange thing. "Mayuri, bring the banana." Lin Xiao shouted at Zhen Yuli. "Make bananas again." "You can''t take that name." "But that''s how it looks." Lin Xiao put the banana in. "Why did you put the entire head office in." ''If you love it too much, you won''t be able to win in the struggle of institutions.'' "It doesn''t matter if you don''t give birth, you know, the bananas were bought by Mayuri, but the bananas are not late at all," Mayuri said. "Let¡¯s discuss next time whether to put them in one by one." But this time it has been put in. Telephone microwave oven operation is very scary, just dial the number linked to the microwave oven. Um, where is the phone? Lin Xiao flipped through her pockets. Well, where is the phone? Take out the mobile phone, connected to the microwave oven. Mayuri''s recording came from the receiver. "Hear Mayuri''s voice?" "Don''t speak, Mayuri, you can''t hear the prompt sound." This time I deliberately entered 120. I don''t know why it started to defrost, and the phone''s microwave oven started to rotate. The turntable inside and the top you want to call are both working. "The turntable is pretty, it''s different from usual, this time it''s reverse rotation." "What reversal?" Lin Xiao didn''t notice this phenomenon. "This may be of great significance and may affect quantum actions." ''Yes, it''s your sister.'' "Isn''t it?" "No," Bucket said. "That''s it." Lin Xiao said. Miaoren stared at the banana without saying a word, and after 120 bought it, he took the banana out of it. The banana turns into a green jelly." And it''s all. Mayuri discovered that the telephone microwave oven has a freezing function, but was said to be frozen, and unexpectedly a strange thing for unknown reasons appeared. This thing is strange. "Barrel, this banana, do you want picnic? You must have thought about it. Salute the barrel that we sacrificed in order to realize our philosophy." "It looks super ugly," Bucket said. "It doesn''t matter what it tastes like, it makes sense to eat it. Come on and talk about it. I will collect the body for you." ''Don''t.'' "Then Mayuri give you this honor." "It feels so strange inside." I said she had eaten it, and it really was not easy for this young man. "It has neither taste nor taste," Mayuri said. Mayuri smiled innocently. "Since this is the case, I am semi-solid. In other words, the binding force between branches may be weakened." Lin Xiao said. Semi-solid. So I understand. Lin Xiao walked to the black cup and said:''We think it is freezing, but it''s not right.'' Things on the earth are laws of physics, and nothing is frozen. "Well, you should shout at this time." Lin Xiao said. "But my personal reaction was too cold." Mayurie balance, understand. "Please ask me to find out it''s not frozen." "The question is, then what is this function? What happened to the alcohol, right?" Bucket said. "The opposite of freezing, is it thawed?" Mayuri said. "It''s really stupid Yijian, Mayuri, it''s not an ordinary electric oven." ''That is how the matter.'' "It''s because I don''t understand, that''s why I have a headache." Chicken nuggets in a frozen state. "I honestly have no clue." Lin Xiao and Tuo Zi put aside the troubles of the microwave oven, and they will attend the seminar today. As this link, where did the bucket and I learn. Some lectures make up the price difference, and you cannot get credits for submitting reports, you must attend. So Lin Xiao and Bucket came to learn to participate now. Mayu Barber''s text message feels heartache for the loss of Upa. I can understand your feelings, but there is no problem. Maybe you can get a rarer Upa next time. What is the content of today''s seminar? I confirmed it once before summer vacation, but I forgot. "Please install a huge mysterious object falling on Akihabara." "Now due to traffic control, we can''t get to the building, but from a distance, it''s artificial WeChat. And you can see a lot of people, they look at things as usual. "Don''t you visit the bucket?" Lin Xiao said. "I can''t see it anyway. Of course I have read all the information on the Internet." "The post is over a hundred, momentum bunker." While staring at the phone just now, he was looking at this. Walking towards the building, came to the president on the fifth floor. "Two pieces came alive." Bucket said. The air-conditioning in the building is too comfortable The situation of telephone microwave ovens needs to be further studied. Now is not the time for the Tianlong thing, there is a flash of light in your mind, so why pay attention. ''''Don''t talk nonsense, I usually think about all the possibilities beyond the world, don''t talk about pseudoscience. Beyond everything, that means everything in mobile games." "That''s not a theory anymore." Bucket said. " 1474 Reference 1472 "Bucket, I feel that the telephone microwave oven is the key to open the door of the Stone of Destiny, what do you think?" Lin Xiao said. "From the beginning of that fate or something, the meaning is somewhat unclear." Bucket said. The reminder sounded on the fifth floor. The slight sense of acceleration disappeared, the elevator door slowly opened, and when he walked out of the elevator, he collided with people. Lin Xiao quickly grabbed the opponent''s shoulder. "Sorry." "what?" "It''s you, assistant." Lin Xiao was very impressed, and she was stabbed by someone logically. Lin Xiao was taken aback, and her hairs stood upright in an instant. She couldn''t move a finger and stared at the girl''s face. She had seen that dignified face disappear. "Is there anything wrong?" The assistant looked back as he could. But Lin Xiao didn''t let her go, but tried harder. "You should be dead, why are you here?" Lin Xiao said. "and." "There is no blood sacrifice at all, and it does not seem to be injured." Such a large amount of bleeding should be seriously injured. "Hey, you defend." The assistant pushed himself away, staring at himself in realm. "what are you doing?" "So you are okay, the injury is okay? No way, the assistant should be injured." "You are still talking about this." "What do you mean by still talking?" Lin Xiao said. Because you sent this email from your phone a week ago?"How could I see the assistant being killed only three hours ago." "Can you please don''t curse me casually, I''m still alive," the assistant said. "In that case, the text message stock is very strange. The time for sending the text message shows that it is one week later, which means that the text message will be sent from the future." "From the future?" the assistant said. "Tail, do you see the weird Wang Zhang on the Internet, it¡¯s not that the pneumonia from your mouth popped out. I remember that the popularity of the post was a week later, I think about it, 28th. Not today." Bucket hurriedly manipulated the phone to himself There is indeed one sent to the bucket. The time of receipt is July 21 and the time of dispatch is July 28, a total of three copies. The first one is an assistant, the second one is stabbed, and the third one is not dead. Why is it so. What I have made is coherent. "This is the text message I sent to Bucket three hours ago." The email is a long text and there is no segmentation. "It''s really interesting." I don''t know why the assistant leaned in and looked at the phone seriously beside him. By the way, emails don¡¯t matter, but more importantly, this guy loves to be full of life. Is this an illusion? Lin Xiao didn''t believe in the non-scientific criminal law, after all, he was a mad scientist. Lin Xiao looked at the assistant, and when she met the hair, it really existed. "It feels physical." "It seems that the idea of ??a ghost is that I have worried too much." Lin Xiao said. "Lin Xiao, isn''t this bad?" Bucket said. It was this who patted the assistant''s face lightly, the entity wouldn''t be like this. "Hey." At the beginning, I said that I transferred to her, but I was suspicious of this, which proved how confused I was. So what did you see in the broadcasting hall.Is this series of illusions. By the way, is there any wound on the assistant''s body. Lin Xiao wanted to talk about her clothes slowly. "Do you want to be sent to prison?" ''I want to know the truth.'' Lin Xiao stared back at Lin Xiao. "You change the sky, do you die?" Her hand was patted by her. "Louis'' famous lines." Lin Xiao said:''I did see it.'' "Did you just see me." The assistant flushed. "You are a low energy, not this." Lin Xiao said. "The assistant was stabbed to the ground after the Bosch press conference at noon today. "Lin Xiao, what are you talking about, isn''t the doctor''s press conference ended?" "Stop?" "Yes, because of the fall of the artificial satellite." The conversation could not be connected, and it came again. This feeling, after carefully recalling, witnessed the disappearance of the crowd. He seems to be involved in this matter, is this also a conspiracy of the agency? "I said you." said the assistant. "My name is Fengzhengyuan." "No, it''s wrong for me to take power." Bucket said. "Just now, I hope you can explain it in detail." It seems that I understand that I am not lying. But I don''t know why. At this time, there was a man in his fifties on the floor poking out his head. "Miss Prince, it''s almost time to start." The assistant glanced at himself and started to the conference room. ''Lin Xiao, let''s go over anyway.'' ''where to?'' "Didn''t you come to attend the class?" Bucket said. "Ah, that''s the case." In other words, the assistant came to attend the class. Lin Xiao''s guess is only half, the genius is not here to attend the class. "Thank you very much for being able to listen to my young guests today." It turned out to be here to give a lecture. According to Tongzi''s intelligence, he was only 18 a few days ago. To understand the assistant is to read the magazine brought by the bucket. She came here for six studies, Lin Xiao just remembered. "It''s the first time that I host such a lecture. I feel a little nervous. At this time, the assistant cast a sharp expression. The same is true for being spoken to by her at the official museum. Now the assistant is dressed in sheep''s clothing in front of others, and is actually very strong. This time the organizer hopes that I will use time machine as the theme as a report. To be honest, this is not my specialty. Time machine. "First of all, let me make a conclusion. The time machine is a stupid idea." "I object." Lin Xiao said. "Huh?" Faced with this speech, not only the audience in the audience was shocked, but also the assistants. But Lin Xiao was not prepared to say that. "You are too radical to conclude that time machines cannot be made." ''Lin Xiao, you are in a mess.'' The bucket around him quietly had an experience. The staff who wanted to ask themselves out came. "Well, nothing goes on in the form of a Tianlong and there is more atmosphere. The assistant''s words save myself from the darkness Listening to her tone, she did not express all directions. "But until then listen to my rigid talk." "So far, many scientists in the world have proposed the power of time travel, of which there are 11 of them. There are so many theories? Therefore, he was deemed to be his opponent. But no matter what kind of power it is, it is an assumption. "Under certain conditions, all 11 forces will be denied by other theories." ''So what would happen if the twelfth middle power was discovered.'' "Huh?" the assistant said. "Well, about this, maybe it will be denied by the 13th Middle School." This girl.Seeing her use of hypothesis to interfere with her with unreasonable words, she actually used the same technique to counter me. This woman has come to get the brush. Under your name, you hurried to the surrounding sight, it seems that he is shining, and you don''t want to lose your credits. "By the way, if you want to travel in the future, you can do it right now, according to Einstein''s theory of relativity." "For example, as long as you go to the airport immediately and get on the plane to Okinawa. The moment he landed at the destination, that person''s future was one second ahead of me." "The closer the speed of movement is to the speed of light, the slower the passage of time. This is the theory of relativity." "If you ran at the speed of light 24 and disappeared, 48 hours have passed, male murderer in the Phoenix Academy." I don''t want this. "Aren''t those sophistry you''re talking about?" Someone in the professor camp said. It''s true that what I just said was not this. I didn''t expect a professor to refute his assistant. Or deliberately wanting the genius girl not to lose. The genius girl accepted the refutation. The words of ordinary people must be uncomfortable for the first time. When the professor refuted, but there was no fear on the face, this guy had a color. "Then go back in time." "It can be realized immediately from the past to the present. Just look at it with a telescope on the Internet." ''This is also a ghost whip.'' At this time, a person who suspended classes said l "Okay, what I just said is the opening remark." "Let''s think about it. What is needed to make a machine that can send the entire body to the past?" "To say that it is representative, we start with the universe and impulse." "The so-called universe is a huge mass with cracks on the outside." "Then these guys will definitely come here" "But does that kind of thing exist?" At first the assistant was very blunt, but the eldest brother gradually got used to it until the end that he couldn''t see whether it was 18, whether it was making things difficult or otherwise. It''s all like this. Don''t worry about this. I saw the assistant dead, but she was still alive. My own memory is different from reality. Not only the assistant, but also the dialogue between Mayuri and Bucket, because of this. I must think of ways to solve these problems. When you come to the shrine to ward off evil spirits, you certainly don¡¯t think your assistant is a ghost. But even so, we must exorcise evil. The shrine is very famous here, and most people don''t know this courtyard. "Ah, Lin Xiao, you are here," Mayuri said. In front of the shrine, stand a weak One is Mayuri, the other is the case in a witch costume. Saying that the girl is wrong, Liuhua is the son of the priest of the shrine. Although it is very cute, the dress is also men''s clothing, indeed a son. Although they are all beautiful girls, they are actually men. ''Lin Xiao, hello.'' He lowered his head, his voice and actions were very masculine, but he was male. "Liuhuazi, what happened to the knife I gave you." Lin Xiao and this guy are very familiar. She used to help her by accident when she was entangled in unbelievable people by taking pictures. Familiar since then By the way, Mayuri and Liu Huazi are classmates. I only knew about this matter when I knew Liu Huazi. Faced with this problem, Liu Huazi was taken aback and seemed to cry. "That means Demon Blade May Rain, right?" "Yes, it was specially bought by Wie for controlling your power." ''In fact, I bought the one in Akihabara''s weapon store.'' "Well, I remember it is 980 yen." "If you continue, you will be wiped out by those guys. Don''t talk nonsense." "Hey, will it be obliterated, Lin Xiao, thank you for worrying about me, but who are those guys." ''The big man in the agency.'' Lin Xiao ignored this question. "Then Liuhuazi, you have used Demon Sword Wuyueyu well." "Ah, my coal will do an empty swing exercise." "With that knife, you will be defeated by the evil in your heart when you cultivate to the mechanism." Even if the model arrives, it is still troublesome to get it. So let Liuhuazi go there. "For giving me such a good gift, I am very grateful to you, Lin Xiao." ''I am not Lin Xiao.'' "It''s Lin Xiao." "I''m sorry, Lin Xiao." "It''s fine if you understand, then let''s say the secret code." ''Everything is the choice of the Stone Gate of Destiny.''Liu Huazi said. "Yes." Lin Xiao said. Lin Xiao nodded, and Liu Huazi showed a relieved smile. "Thank you very much." Liu Huazi said. Too cute, asynchronous messaging can be fascinating, but it''s a man. "It''s a beautiful teacher-student relationship." Mayuri said; "Although I am not a rotten girl, I am a little blushing and heartbeat." "Mayuri don''t think about these strange things." ''totally agree.'' "Although the teacher-disciple relationship is true." As a fierce identity, he taught the conspiracy and domination structure that spread in the world, as well as the secrets of their fighting methods. This will be the time leading to the future, the Chinese said that Liu Abeard took the initiative to ask for himself. All in all, this is a very good apprentice. "Speaking of which, how could Mayuri be here." ''I''m here to find Liuhuazi.''Mayuri said. ''I want him to COS Xiaoguang next month. I have asked many times, but I didn''t agree.'' Xiaoguang is an anime character who is very popular recently. "Because of COS or something, people are very embarrassed." Liu Huazi said. "But, I think Liuhuazi must be very suitable." Mayuri said. "It will be very popular. Everyone will say how cute is a girl, come on." Zhenyu Ouli''s interest is to make COS, and it seems to let him wear his own clothes, which is very good. Mayuri is making this one now She is now wearing a witch costume, but she can''t wear COS now. "I''ll say this later." Lin Xiao said. "It''s very important to Mayuri." "It''s boring to me." ''Speaking of Liuhuazi, this shrine is nothing for me.'' ''I want to trouble you to help me get rid of evil spirits, can you?''Lin Xiao said. "Exorcising evil spirits, isn''t it?" Liu Huazi said. "Then go find my father." "Don''t be so exaggerated, just give your heart comfort." Therefore, the CIA has disappeared. "So take that thing out." Lin Xiao said. "What do you say that thing is." "I don''t want any demon swords for exorcism, it''s that indifferently." ''Ok?'' "The official name is not direct, it means that there is a blank paper on the board, something that the ancestor holds." "It''s Dafu." ''Lin Xiao''s explanation seems to be an idiot who has been educated to reduce the burden.'' "I was complained by Mayuri." ''I mean this, but I don''t know whether my father will take it.'' "Let me ask." Liu Huazi walked quickly through Ahui''s house. Mayuri took out his pocket watch and looked for one This pocket watch is the relic of Grandma Mayuri. I have always wanted to hold this pocket watch. "Then Mayuri has to work next, so let''s leave first." Mayuri said. "Remember to go home early after work." Lin Xiao said. "Well, don''t worry." Mayuri said. "I believe you." Lin Xiao said. 1475 Reference 1473 On this day, Lin Xiao came to the landlord''s shop. "By the way, who are you." Ling Yu asked. "My name." Lin Xiao said. "Do you want to know? Don''t forget it, if you know it, maybe it will bring you disaster." "Before, many people were hunted down by authorities because they knew my name." "Various big people are chasing me, I can''t put people in danger." "What are you thinking about, this fool is Lin Xiao who rents the second floor." "It''s not Lin Xiao, my name is Xiuzhen." "What''s the noise? The rent is before the increase in yen." ''I am Lin Xiao.'' Ling Yu stood up and stared at Lin Xiao. "Although I don''t know what is going on with the agency that hunted you down." "But I have difficulty with cleavage, so discuss with me as much as possible, because I''m used to this kind of thing." Suzuha said. What are you used to? "Depending on the situation, you can give them a little bit of color to see." "I think it''s better not to adopt her." ''Well, it''s not peaceful.'' "If it causes a commotion, I''ll fire you. After all, Lin Xiao made up the mechanism or something, don''t take it seriously." "Making it up?" "You have to think so nine years old." But one day, the world will fall under my feet, hahaha. Domain stared at Lin Xiao intently, maybe she had the habit of staring at people again. "It turns out that this is popular now. I have learned." It''s not popular, I think. "So hot." After coming to Akihabara, it felt so hot. Then, Liu Huazi sent a text message. "Is it really possible to exorcise the evil yesterday? I think it should be done more ceremonially. If anything happens to you because of my failure to do a good job, I can''t sleep when I think about it. "It''s okay." Lin Xiao said. "I went to college in the morning and returned to Akihabara and I was surrounded by annoying heat." I bought iced coffee in a bakery, which was a bit of a thunder and lightning. By the way, I looked at him, how many you want to see in the beautiful jade puppet? Spirit clothing and future technology and physical version. The other versions will be chopped occasionally, but not to check regularly. Try to investigate and practice the disappearance of the group and the assassination of the assistant. But it is really an illusion am? I took a look, and there was someone named John Tito posting in the supernatural section. It still claims to be this. About this guy, I still know very well. He appeared on the Internet message board ten years ago, calling himself a time traveler. Said to be looking for an antique PC named IBN5100, and traveled from 2036 time, and had a heated argument with people on the message board. John talked about some future things, and also explained the principle of the time machine he was riding in, and released photos of the control guide. Trying to prove that I am the future man. It was a pity that he didn''t show his true face in front of people in the end, and he disappeared after about 4 months. There was a period of time when the prophecies he left behind became reality and caused a great sensation. There were indeed many predictions he had predicted. But there are a lot of mistakes, and there are many contradictions in his series of posts, so you have doubts about whether he is a real time traveler or not. So ten years later, John Tito appeared again. It''s ridiculous.Looks like fishing. And John is a native of America, but now he posts in Japanese on the forum. Let''s take a look at the content. In fact, the end of Tito website has existed many years ago. John''s post is basically the same as what he said ten years ago. Only translated into Japanese. Therefore, Lin Xiao can clearly prove that the above Nie Ronghe has been ten years ago. I remember seeing it in junior high school, so I was probably still sleeping on the bookshelf at home. In any case, this sturdy John should be a fake. In other words, Li An U Egypt may not be counted, just copying. There are many people who know, John''s reputation is not high, even so, no one will be hooked on this level of fishing. Although thinking this way, I unexpectedly discovered that the response of the post replyer was contrary to my own expectations. It should be said that everyone''s attitude seems to be the first time I met John, a future man. No one mentioned seeing it ten years ago. This is too strange, so I replied to vomit, but I didn''t expect to be completely ignored. Damn what''s going on. This kind of thing, just check it out. The United States also has links to decent websites. The same is true of this Weibo about Tito. As a result, there were no search results at all. That''s just a little bit, and the 12 results are all wrong. There was no trace of the Tito from ten years ago. It''s so strange, it''s impossible. I also searched Tito a few years ago, and there were tens of thousands of results back then. Is there no filtering for search sites. Lin Xiao tried to search on other websites, but the result was still the same. It is really unpleasant, as if only one insulted another world. This is also a conspiracy of the agency, and it feels a bit weird. A confusing story has happened since yesterday, so please call Bucket to see. "Hey, Lin Xiao, what''s the matter? It''s me, what''s the situation?" "Lin Xiao, don''t call this day." "I ask you if you know about John Tito." "I don''t know what you are talking about," Bucket said. "By the way, where are you now, come to LAB." "I''m in the coffee shop now." "Where is it again?" Lin Xiao said. "Your price or." Maid cafe, three-dimensional maid is also a hobby of buckets. "I have a secret to tell you." Although there is no need to keep it confidential. "Don''t leave before I go." "You want to come, yes." The cafe is not too far from the LAB, just at a strange intersection. It''s summer vacation, and with the broadcasting hall, Akihabara is already very lively at this time. This area seemed to be blocked yesterday, but it is impossible to implement traffic control on the avenue for two consecutive days. I haven''t seen it today. It seems that the broadcasting hall is forbidden to enter, and the rolling shutters at the entrance are all controlled and yellow seals are attached. "This is Akihabara where the mysterious satellite finally landed at 100 million euros for a night. Traffic control has been lifted and countless people gathered in front of the station." "The fallen artificial satellite, etc., are still under investigation. After confirming the details, they cannot be retreated." "According to the announcement, there is no danger of blasting at the moment, but people who come to Akihabara and people in the local shopping street are concerned." There were many onlookers and everyone took pictures on WeChat. There are so many people. For himself who used Akihabara as his home court on weekdays, the commotion had surpassed the level of the festival, which seemed a bit unusual. Having said that, the people who are stuck in the radio hall will be removed from the satellite. It will not explode, and the evacuation warning in this neighborhood has been lifted, indicating that at least it should not be dangerous. But everyone didn''t think about what to do in the worst case for the thing, which surprised me. The otaku came to Akihabara with great significance on such days to buy various games and hardware. Except in front of the broadcasting hall, everything else is a constant scene. Akihabara is also very peaceful today. What happened yesterday? Lin Xiao has always been confused, it is better to find out the cause. And maybe he has fallen into a situation that the media cannot tell. You turned your gaze to the front while you were facing this way. In front of her, there was a woman holding her mobile phone high. She took a picture of herself, and the end of the phone was clearly facing herself. Lin Xiao immediately raised his hand to the apostle to block his face, but it was obviously too late. To be on the safe side, Lin Xiao looked back and took a look. Maybe there was this woman behind him who was like water. But no one like this was found. The girl glanced at herself and continued to check the phone screen. Then he turned to look at himself, and continued to point his phone at passersby. Is it not for yourself but for indiscriminate photography? Even so, you have to stay with him for a lifetime, and those who are chased by the authorities at all times must completely eliminate the possibility of the spread of facial photos. The world is not peaceful recently, I hope I can be safer. The woman didn''t look back, as if she was taking a photo. Hey, wait a minute for the person over there who takes pictures with the phone. "Huh?" Mengyu said. The girl finally noticed me, and of course, the phone camera she held in front of her also turned towards me. "Stop, don''t shoot, the city authorities instructed you to come?" Then his eyes fell on the phone screen. "Thank you for answering my five days, are you a member of the agency?" Lin Xiao said. If so, you must also take corresponding measures. Don''t think so. "Isn''t it?" "Even if it is not, there is still a problem. If the agency knows that you have a picture of me in your hand, it might extend its magic to you." "Anyway, I hope you immediately delete the photo you took of me." Heard this sentence. "I apologize." Mengyu finally whispered: "If it makes you unhappy." Acknowledge your mistake?In her own opinion, this is the case, but she originally lowered her head, not knowing whether it was really the case. "Before apologizing, I hope you delete the photos first." Lin Xiao said. The woman stuck and pressed the keyboard, in contrast to her conversation. "Exhaust shaft, you are a tourist." No foe is an audience, why not shoot satellites? "It''s proof, where I have traveled today." ''Weird guy.'' "Mengyu, my name is." "Your name?" Lin Xiao said. "Why tell me the name." Ignore self-introduction. Although there is no need for her to do this. Is the photo gone? "Is there something I want to ask?" "You talk about photos first." "Urban legend, from Akihabara, do you know it?" "The urban legend of Akihabara." What are you talking about? Could it be that Akiba''s original legend of a terrifying genius mad scientist has collapsed. I may have stayed in this city for too long. Is it almost time to stop Akihabara City claims to be that the CIA will just walk around. "Menghuo''s old PC." ''IBN51000.'' "Do you know?" Mengyu said. "It seems to exist somewhere in Akihabara." "Is that so?" Lin Xiao said. "It turned out not to be a mad scientist, although I feel a bit regretful. But I haven''t heard of Akihabara''s location. "Speaking of old PCs, is it K38?" "not this." ''It was earlier.'' Mengyu shook his head and said:''This is it.'' So she gave the screen to Zhang Yi. The reality on the screen is a black and white photo. But the mentality is different. This seems to have been heard. IBN5100. It was the PC John Tito was looking for. The fingers of the girl holding the phone were crossing the water. "I just know the name." Lin Xiao said. "No, or, this is also the choice of the Gate of Destiny." "Do you know this person?" ''If you are a bucket, maybe you know the details.'' ''Guy Ang is my reliable right hand, is a super hacker, has a strong ability.''Lin Xiao said. "This is an exaggeration of one''s own ID. That said, it was Wie who came to find a bucket. "Then I''m leaving, woman." ''Questions should be limited.'' "Leaving a line, Lin Xiao turned and left. But Mengyu grabbed her hand. "what are you going to do." "The mailbox tells me." Since you are looking for a bucket, there is only this. No, it may be a full set. She is actually a spy, to take her own things. "I refuse." Lin Xiao said. "I can''t lose the bucket at this moment." Lin Xiao walked away quickly and looked back, Meng Yu actually followed herself. This woman followed. Lin Xiao ran away quickly, but she still caught up. "Stop following me." "Lin Xiao turned around to protest. But the girl was unmoved and pressed the phone screen. Photos of yourself are displayed on the screen. "You haven''t deleted it yet" "Tell me the mailbox, and I will delete it." "You threatened me, who are you." But your eyes are still facing downwards, so there is no feeling at all. "I''m." The girl hesitated for a while and said, "I''m the editor of the burst shooting of Duke Akihabara." "You guy, plan to take my picture to write a report." Oops, this kind of thing must be avoided. ''Just promise your exchange terms.'' "No matter what, I will show the case to the case from the address of Youxiang where I received the mail." The girl looked at the two mobile phones back and forth, really fast, she couldn''t come by herself. So, this man is a superpower? It was terrifying to send Yuxiang to himself. The input is completed in five seconds. "What''s your name?" Mengyu said ''Cruel, a mad scientist.'' ''how to write?'' "Phoenix Phoenix, add courtyard, and then add fierce reality." Lin Xiao said. "Huh?" Mengyu was confused. "Don''t you understand?" Lin Xiao said. "That''s right, this is my real name." "Well, I will note it." "So?" Mengyu said. "What are you doing?" ''Look at my real name.'' "The girl lowered her head to admit her mistake; "Give me the phone and I will enter." But the girl, my phone, refused to take it away. It seems she doesn''t want to give it to me. With such an all-out plan, she seemed to deny her personality. She was a little bit lost, so she had to go to Youxiang and plan to post one. The girl''s name she said was Mengyu. Oh, really a troublesome guy. No matter how it is, why did I meet such a wonderful girl. 1476 Reference 1474 Once into the coffee shop. "Lin Xiao, welcome back." Mayuri said. "Oh, you are working." Lin Xiao said. "Sure, welcome, do you have a good rest?" The other stage-named maid who came to greet her, Phyllis, of course, was the stage name. She used her combo, her eyes turned slightly, and she made a cat like her own cute. Talking is Lolita, the most popular maid in this cafe. "The bucket is here too, I''m impatient where I''m waiting." The purpose of Mr. Tongzi''s frequent visits to this store is to see Phyllis. Occasionally, while looking at Phyllis'' personal blog, he said to himself that Phyllis is so cute that he is very sick. Whether it was the second dimension or the third dimension, he asked him to choose one, but he didn''t even listen to it like the wind in his ears. By the way, I can''t deal with this cat ear lady. If you want to say why, it always feels like you can''t win. "Is this also a secret meeting to bring down the organization?" "Almost like this." "Phyllis wants to join, too." "Let''s give up." "The mechanism is not weak enough for you to deal with." ''There is no such thing, my secret secrets must come in handy.'' "What, did you finally learn that secret secret?" Lin Xiao said. "That''s right, I finally mastered it when I surpassed the master''s foreign girl in the cultivation of the high ground." "Who are you." "I told Phyllis my real name." Then she was more vigorous than herself, and by the way, this was the first time I heard of this profound meaning. "So fierce, let Phyllis come to the meeting as agreed." Phyllis immediately began to run wild, and to continue like this, 30 minutes with her would not be enough time. "Do you want you to go to Sanctuary?" Lin Xiao said. "No, even if you learn the profound meaning, that place is too early for you." "Why is it like this? It was clearly agreed, but you really betrayed me." ''''Human Penguin Phyllis'' brother is in Angdi.Phyllis said. No longer, what Jin Ling recalled. Phyllis looked like Lem. Although he knew that Phyllis was pretending, he and this guy had turned into a spitting role and couldn''t control the momentum. Then the dominance of the conversation was taken away by Phyllis, and finally fell into the end of listening to her keep telling her delusion. There is a limit to nonsense. There is a decisive difference between what Lin Xiao and Phyllis said. In other words, what Phyllis said was all based on the setting of delusion. Moreover, the chief executive was nosed by her former. That''s why I feel that I can''t win her. "That, although I don''t understand it very well, Mayuri also seems to go to this place called Jinling Memories together." Mayuri said. "Wow, the natural girl joined. Still quickly end the conversation." "Don''t use it, that''s it for adding topics." "Oh." Mayuri said. "Xiaozhen alone is too cunning." ''That''s right, why both Mayuri and Phyllis are not good, I think you are so cold.'' "Who is Phyllis." "Phyllis is her." The two looked at each other and smiled. Could it be Phyllis'' real name. Just thinking about this when I was confused. "Ang was too early to think that it was awkward to call, so he changed his name." ''It turned out to be so.'' ''It doesn''t feel bad.'' Put these trivia aside. "Anything will do. Take me in quickly. When will I have to stand here?" "Sorry, Master, this will take you to a seat." "Mayuri, please lead the way." "Wrap it on me." Mayuri said. The maids like to bring a meow. When leading the way, her natural stupid behavior, in this maid cafe, only obtained a container that was only like Phyllis. There is probably a process for the occupancy rate in the store. This is a very good hit in the maid coffee shop Looking at the dressing of Phyllis and the others, it is roughly clear that this shop is more like a COS coffee shop than a maid coffee shop. Frankly speaking, more fanatical than other stores. On the other hand, in the eyes of maid coffee fanatics, there are mixed reviews. Equipped with cat ears is not a maid at all. The maid also doubled the persecution of Li. These two opinions are in each other''s team. Although these points are time-honored brands, their exposure in the media is not very high, so they give people an inconspicuous impression. By the way, all I am thinking about now are buckets. He said that he didn''t know how many times he said that his ears would be fried. "Bucket, Lin Xiao is here." ''You are too slow.''Bucket said. Lin Xiao sat opposite the bucket, but he didn''t look at himself. It doesn''t look like a spoof type. "What did you say to Phyllis just now, for details." You heard it, anyway, I think it''s something you can''t understand. "To put it bluntly, it''s just blowing to each other." ''What kind of topic is it?'' ''Phyllis and your UI Hua have arrived, a realm that most people cannot understand, it feels like a realm exuding.'' "Expanded the inherent barriers limited to the coming individuals." "Unforgivable, absolutely." ''''Phyllis seemed to care about Lin Xiao''s appearance. "Children in the store, you are the only one who can keep up with Phyllis." Lin Xiao couldn''t keep up. I am jealous of you Lin Xiao, the winner of this life." "Hmph, the woman wrapped in lies, I''m shocked." "And the post you said before the physical examination is here." "Shut up, you Transfiguration Ronaldo, your second-dimensional wife is crying." ''Ah I was poked in the pain.'' The bucket pretended to be mysterious and touched his heart, lying on the table. Lin Xiao took a sip of the water on the table in Mayuri''s house. "Then Master, have you decided to order something?" ''Omelet rice, and then a cup of hot coffee.'' ''Expected'' Mayuri said. After ordering the meal, Mayuri was surprised. It looks dangerous. "Let''s talk, what can I do with me." Bucket asked. "correct." After tossing with Maomao and Mengyu for so long, I almost forgot the original purpose. "Stupid I plan to go to LAB in an hour." Bucket said. "I have a confidential matter to tell you." Lin Xiao said. Lin Xiao said.He popped onto the table and used his eyes to explore the surroundings for several years. "You know John Tito?" "John Tito, who is it?" ''Ten years ago, in the United States, claiming to be the future man, I should have discussed this topic with you before.''Lin Xiao said. "Is it your setting again?" Bucket said. "What''s the setting? Everything in my art reading is true." Lin Xiao said. "Ha, I''m so annoying, I''ll talk to you." ''Then the source of this future man named John.'' "Keep it from what you said and the first time I heard it." "In fact, it was the first time." "Didn''t you forget?" ''I''m not sure.'' "There have been books about this guy in Japan." ''If you bring that book over, I might know.'' ''Really don''t know anything?'' "Human memory is quite ambiguous." ''This is different from data.'' Sure enough, it was strange, but on the other hand, there was evidence that it was abnormal. In high school, I had discussed with Bucket about John, but that was only to the extent of casual conversation. So even if the bucket is completely forgotten, there is no way. Bucket is an Internet addict, so if you have any interest in the information you can select yourself, you can not check it, so there is no guarantee that Bucket will investigate things about John on the Internet. He himself was very good for the first time, and Su Oh Yin went to investigate.Was it my own memory or what went wrong? "What about IBN5100?" "You actually do that kind of PC, not bad." "You know that, right?" Lin Xiao said. IB5 was released in 1975. This John Tito said that he first traveled through practice until 1975, and got IBN5100 and went to 1998. What kind of PC is it?" "PC with price bunker." "Because it is a shareholder in the dawn period, it is extremely expensive, so I have a preliminary personal identity." ''But it was a very good PC with the unique skills of IBN.'' "Six years later, IB withdrew from the popular IBNPC series, this one is more famous." ''Actually, what I know about IB5100 is the level of Wikipedia.'' "Then have you heard of the legend that there is this thing somewhere in Akihabara now?" "I heard that there was a lot of noise on the Internet about a month ago." "There are many people searching in the store, among them is a person named GEJ, who is weak at the Tinder Center" ''Although the big shots have appeared, they still haven''t been found.'' "Urban legends are just fake news." "Who knows, there are many underground stores in Akihabara. Maybe you can lie in a strange store and get a patch." "That''s it." The phone makes a sound with vibration. It''s a text message, click the card to see Mengyu''s. "Hello Lin Xiao, I will email you now. My name is Mengyu, 20 years old. I''m a freelancer. I mentioned earlier that I am now editing the formula. I''m sorry to take your picture suddenly, I have absolutely no intentions. Because the work of the screenwriter needs to use the street view of Akihabara. I shot it randomly by Meiyu''s special subject, although a lot of things happened." "By the way, it was just a test shot just now, not for official use. Use the phone camera at will, even if you don¡¯t strongly ask me to delete it. I will not use it for reporting." "Okay, let''s get to the point, so I''m so presumptuous to ask, I really feel sorry. But I really hope Lin Xiao can help me ask the super hacker you know about IBN5100. If you have any news, please let me know as soon as possible. I will be happy with you and will email you again."Meng Yu said. What is this email about? Leaving aside, it seemed like a good time to send it. More importantly, is this really the same person as Mengyu? I just exchanged text messages with myself just now to show this sense of familiarity. And this atmosphere is completely different, is she a dual personality. I just heard about IBN5100 from the bucket, should I reply to her? Lin Xiao asked Bucket to wait for a while before he started typing. Lin Xiao didn''t fully believe in that woman, just wanted to tell her the facts he had heard from the bucket. Then let everything down. "The legend of IBN5100 does exist, but it really is a valuable computer. A few computer fans searched the entire Akihabara a month ago but couldn''t find it. Prove that urban legends are just rumors." A reply came as soon as it was sent out. There is almost no gap in the middle, which is indeed Mengyu. Smacking a little bit, I read this email monthly. "Is it true? It''s a lie. I will send an email about who John is. Lin Xiao, did you mention this?Did that John fool you?" This woman, brown candy, might be involved in trouble, so she shouldn''t reply to her, she has done everything she has left. ''Let you wait a long time, bucket.'' "Then I only have one thing to confirm." Lin Xiao checked the surrounding situation with his eyes again, and leaned his body in the direction of the bucket. "Is IBN5100 the cause of the destruction of the world?" Lin Xiao said. "Why, it wouldn''t be like this." "What, the world is going to be destroyed." Phyllis brought the omelet rice with a sassy figure. So as not to make cat movements, put one hand on the tray. Her cat language also makes people feel professional. "The master made you wait for a long time." After putting the omelet rice on the table, the cat girl took out the ketchup from the apron pocket. And used it to write the words World Trouble on the blank omelet rice. "Please enjoy before the world is destroyed." "The world is in trouble, it has appeared, and Phyllis''s meta ladder is so cute that it makes Owen trouble too." The bucket is a bit ecstatic. A little calmer, Lin Xiao warned him with his eyes, but it was useless. Lin Xiao calmly smeared out the words written in ketchup with a spoon. "It''s a pity," Bucket said. It''s all about to be eaten anyway, so there is nothing to be a pity. "Barrel, you have considered the Phyllis Cup." "Well, of course, I will also participate." Bucket said. "Phyllis Cup? What is that." Asking while eating omelet rice. In "Next Sunday, I will hold the Thunder Cup. Don''t still eat, please don''t bounce around. "I am the executive chairman, I am the initiator." "The murderer, if you are willing, you can also participate in the copper smelting beverage fee and 1,000 yen. If you win, Phyllis will cook for him." "No, Lin Xiao doesn''t understand this at all." ''What is so interesting.'' ''Nothing to me.''Lin Xiao stopped the omelet rice in her hand. "Online warrior battle, when I hear the name of this buddy, I think of the former champion. It has been 2 years since then." "It''s nothing, forget what I said." Lin Xiao said. "Such a mysterious heaven, guy Ang beats and loses who it is." ''I guess it''s a supplement.''Tail said: "The official conference only started a year ago." "Ah." Lin Xiao said. "You really can''t forget that person?" Phyllis said. what? Lin Xiao said. "At that time, Phyllis''s brother had a very good relationship with Shaozhen. I was a little jealous." No, the topic will be robbed by her again. It should be said that Phyllis doesn''t know whether he has a brother or not. This topic has ended. Sorry, you are stronger now. "Phyllis is also very sad, because he inherited the ambition of Brother Liang because of the promise, do you remember?" "If my brother always talks about it, one day I will bring peace to the world." ¡®Phyllis, have a cup of coffee. "Lin Xiao said. 1477 Reference 1475 "On a day that was obviously autumn but very cold, Phyllis was shaking while being held by the butler Mr. Kuroki." Mayuri said. "The introduction is too long, please just say the main points." Lin Xiao said. "In other words, her father donated vintage PC collections to the shrine." "shrine?" "What an unexpected combination." "PC and shrines plus points." "Where is the shrine?" Lin Xiao said. "Who knows where it is." So you didn''t ask Phyllis. "Forget it, this is already a good reminder." There are only two shrines in Akihabara, although it is unknown whether Phyllis also lived in Akihabara when he was a child. But now what I can do is to visit these two shrines around me. "Well, Mayuri continues to work hard to conduct espionage activities." ''Spy?''Mayuri doesn''t quite understand it. "Don''t understand, see you later." "Well, bye Lin Xiao." Mayuri clearly came to take a break from work, but kept waving at herself until she couldn''t see her. Lin Xiao came to Kanda Shrine. Because it is larger in terms of scale, if most people want to worship, they will choose to worship in Kanda. According to this withdrawal, I go there first, but the relevant personnel of the shrine. But they told themselves that they didn''t do that. In desperation, I had to go to Liulin Shrine, although there is no hope there. But better than doing nothing. All in all, this way, come to the shrines to find God trouble. The phone rang and an unfamiliar number came. Could it be the assassin of the agency. Do you want to use this hand to get me hooked? "Who are you?" Lin Xiao said. "what happened?" "It''s an agency, do you want to warn me? Tell me not to attack SERN?" "Huh?" the assistant said. "Is it less sound, but also stupid. "Aren''t they from the agency?" Lin Xiao said. It''s you, I''m an assistant." "Oh, assistant." Lin Xiao said. "It feels like this voice has been heard." "Sorry, I can''t remember, please tell me if I met me there, Paris or London." "It''s Akihabara, I just saw it yesterday, right?" yesterday? assistant? "It is you." ''''It''s not the assistant but Makise Kurisu. You don''t mean Christina, I can''t remember." "I said no." "You don''t need to be surprised." "Who do you think caused it." ''Wait a minute, why do you know my call.'' "Let the bucket tell me." ''What, that''s so boring, what''s the matter then, assistant'' "Starting to feel like arguing with you is an idiot, where are you now." "On the way to the shrine, what''s wrong." "So that''s it." "what?" Is this hanging up? Is this guy doing a prank? The district assistant Hai Zhimin didn''t entertain her, so he should teach her the next time she meets. After coming to the shrine. "Even if the paper is in science," Lin Xiao said. "Suddenly say something." I don''t know why the assistant stood at the shrine with a blue face, and stared at himself with a tight face. "Why are you here." "You said you want to come, I will come here to wait for you." ''No one called you.'' "That''s none of your business." ''Why do these Hu Ao look upset.'' ''Why come to see me.'' ''''I didn''t come because I wanted to see you, don''t Wuhu. It¡¯s just what you said when we parted yesterday." "What did I say?" "IBN5100 and SERNN" "It turns out that you are not an agency but a spy from SERN. Come and kill me. I know it is a murderous face." "What face on time, you are so rude." ''I said if you were a little more calm, you would know nonsense." "Are you calm? Huh, you won''t understand, so far the rubble of my life has been exposed and dangerous." "Yes, your life is too strong." "You are looking for fault." ''I just have trust in SERN.'' "What is not of interest to you is SERN''s research on time machines." "As long as you are, I am not interested in the enemy time machine.'' ''Okay, did you find the IBN5100?'' ''I am here to confirm.'' "At the shrine?" ''Yes, there is information about the shrine.'' A beautiful boy came from the side of this recycling. "Sure, hello." "Liuhuazi." Lin Xiao said. "What about that thing?" "What? Demon sword?" "Didn''t you ask you to take it with you?" "I''m sorry, but it will get in the way when sweeping the floor." Liu Huazi said. "What if someone takes advantage of it while sweeping the floor, no one will save you." "That said, I will pay attention to it in the future." "Hey, come here, what have you been talking about since just now" the assistant said. Liu Huazi seemed to notice the assistant and cast a confused look. "That, who is this?" "It''s an assistant." Lin Xiao said. "That''s not it, and what''s this perfunctory introduction method." "I''m just presenting the facts." "Isn''t it Japanese?" Liu Huazi said. "It''s Japanese." Said the assistant. "Stop talking about this, let me meet your father," Lin Xiao said. "Wait, let me introduce it, give me a good introduction." "Want to be introduced?" Lin Xiao said. "It''s not natural not to introduce it in this situation." ''I didn''t come here to grow your beard.'' "Introduce you don''t even need 10 seconds, you still refuse." "That, please don''t quarrel." Liu Huazi was at a loss, thinking that the two were quarreling. "This guy is an assistant." ''Forget it, the assistant is the assistant.'' ''Please advise, assistant.''Liu Huazi said. "Please enlighten you on breaking this year." ''I am 17 this year.'' "A year younger than me." "Huh?" the assistant said. "Is that so? The assistant lady is quite mature and I can''t tell that she is only one year away." "In other words, it''s old." The assistant stared. "No, I mean pretty." Liu Huazi said. "Thanks, I also think you are quite cute." said the assistant. Although he is a man, he still doesn''t tell his assistant. Boring polite words, finished? "Your words are always thorny. "Then Liuhuazi, I''m going to talk to your father, so please help me." "Ok, no problem, but I have to talk to my dad." "This is a big matter related to the future of mankind." Lin Xiao said. "The future of mankind?" Liu Huazi said. "Future" said the assistant. ''I will go and call him over now.''Liu Huazi said.As long as he is Ouluhuazi, he will almost believe it. Completely different from a distorted assistant. "Hate, is it a cold?" The assistant sniffed busyly. Liu Huazi''s father appeared soon, and he almost pulled his father into the yard. "Dad, hurry up." Liu Huazi said. "Wait a minute, you will fall in such a hurry." "It''s time, it''s related to the future of mankind." Liu Huazi said. "Is that right?" "That''s really serious." Lin Xiao and Liuhuazi''s father met. The words and deeds are approachable, except for some problems with the educational methods of Ryuhuazi. He is a respectable adult. The father around is too doting. Liuhuazi dressed in witch costumes at the shrine seems to convince you to wait for your request, maybe he is a gentleman. Ah, I didn''t mean anything to blaspheme. "Cruel, long time no see, thank you for taking care of it." "I received care without me." ''His name is not this.'' ''Ugh?Is it that way?'' "Assistant, made things complicated." ''I''m just saying try it.'' What does this guy do with alcohol. "Because I heard that Liuhuazi kept screaming like this, I thought it was so, could it be that Liuhuazi had tricked me." "Dad, it''s not like that. Lin Xiao''s real name is fierce." "My name is Fierce Phoenix Academy." "Lin Xiao, it''s not the name your parents gave you, you have to deny him." "Shut up, Su Sheng." "Who do you think is a zombie." "Hahaha, a good relationship is a good thing." Liu Huazi''s father was OA. "You are also a friend of Liuhuazi, please continue to get along with Liuhuazi in the future." "That, me." the assistant said. "This child is a very good child as you have seen." Dad, don''t talk about it. Liu Huazi said. I don''t know why the assistant is embarrassed. Because they are not friends of Liuhuazi, they are called old friends. The distance measurement reached Lin Xiao''s sight, and the assistant quickly started. "Then Lin Xiao, what do you want me to do." By the way, it''s not about this summary now, it''s about jihad, the future of mankind. He is a mad scientist and has no intention of becoming a hero. Lin Xiao explained the situation to Liuhuazi''s father, telling him that he needs a PC named IBN5100 anyway. And ask if anyone has worshipped here. "I don''t know whether it is appropriate to worship this, but about nine years ago, there was indeed a PC placed here." ''That''s it, it must be that.''Lin Xiao said. "Please wait, I''ll get it." Liuhuazi came ten minutes later, hurting and holding a big cardboard box. "It took a lot of effort to find out. I think it should be this one," said Liuhuazi''s father. Is it that heavy? Lin Xiao thanked him and looked into the box again. As expected, it was IBN5100. Although it is obvious that this picture of Mengyu Shangman is completely similar. "Look here." Liu Huazi pointed to the trademark. IBN5100 is clearly written on it. "Hahahaha, I finally found it. This is the choice of the Gate of Destiny." Lin Xiao said. "I finally solved the Akihabara urban legend." It''s maintained very well, I don''t know if it can be started. But the question is whether it can be taken over. "I have something to say straight, can you lend us this PC?" Lin Xiao said. "No problem." "It''s so refreshing?" How can the things enshrined in the shrine be loaned to others Never heard of it here. The person entrusted here at the time told me that one day you will be a young man who desperately needs it in early summer. Please lend it to him." I didn''t expect it to appear. Actually, I didn''t believe it until just now, so I lent you this one, but I must return it when I use it up." "Okay, thank you very much." Lin Xiao said. Lin Xiao bowed her head deeply, snickered to herself, couldn''t stop. In this way, their evil deeds can be exposed, and if you are lucky, you can get the secret of making a time machine. Then he surpassed them to complete the first time machine in human history. So now we need to move the IBN5100 back. Unfortunately, there is no car to carry and I don¡¯t have a driver¡¯s license. The same goes for assistants. "It''s not that you can have a general driver''s license without morality in the 16th of the US, but you still don''t have one?" Lin Xiao said. "What''s the matter? I recruited you. I''ve been studying the time." "What a waste of youth." "Looking at you will not waste it." ''Ang quarrel.'' Liu Huazi said. ''''Liuhuazi thank you for today. Thank your father for me." Liuhuazi''s father is in the lake area, and Liuhuazi nodded. ''''Your blessing, you are a good person. Said the assistant. "Dad, he is already married." Liu Huazi is now. Is that true, assistant, you like uncle" "Wait, don''t misunderstand you two, that''s not what I meant." said the assistant. ''I won''t hand over Dad to you.''Liu Huazi said. "I mean you have a good relationship, I am envious." said the assistant. "Is that so? Sorry, I misunderstood." Liu Huazi said, "What did I say." "So don''t cry." The assistant said, "Just solve the misunderstanding." "However, deep down in her heart, the love for Liuhuazi''s father is not." "Nothing." The assistant turned his head away. Continued anger may lead to violence, or self-respect. "Liuhuazi, don''t forget the practice of May Rain." ''Yes, I will work hard.'' "Everything is the choice of the Stone Gate of Destiny." "Sorry." "I said you bullied a girl too bad." the assistant said. ''Because Liuhua is a male. Ignore the assistant''s words and get the IBN5100. Now I understand why the others are blushing. "Is it that heavy?" Liu Huazi said. "Really weak is just a PC." "Then you come to move and see." "Immediately Max Ovo said nothing." The assistant sighed, and came to the edge of the carton, using all his strength, a bulge and a centimeter were missing. She gave up. ''It''s quite heavy.'' "Of course this is the teacher PC." This assistant looks so strong. "It''s about thirty kilograms, this thing." "I think I should borrow a trolley" "This is true again, but it''s broken." Liu Huazi said. "I am sorry." ''Yes, are there other places to borrow?'' "No, no trolley is needed." Lin Xiao said. "Then how to move back, it will take ten minutes from here to your dilapidated LAB." ''It''s really too heavy for one person, but it''s a different matter for two people. I walk back with you. This is the ability of your assistant.'' ''Yes, two people can move home together, but I refuse.'' ''what?''Lin Xiao said. "I said I refused" "You are talking about network gift." "Are you annoying, yes, I reject you." This guy is from the Internet forum. "I originally came here to provide for Li. Now this situation is obvious. Don''t think about manual labor." ''Is it right? There is no way. Anyway, I plan to move back desperately.'' This recycling took a look at Liuhuazi. Liu Huazi cowered to stand up. "Then let me come." "Are you coming? No problem?" Said the assistant. "Yes, I will work hard." Liu Huazi said. "No, Liu Huazi, how can I let you help? I will figure out how to do it alone." Lin Xiao said. 1478 Reference 1476 "Then, that, I''ll also help." the assistant said. "Please." Lin Xiao said. "Hahahaha." "Don''t you know, assistant, this is a Japanese joke." "Too cunning." ''Liu Axiu, please help you to help me move this PC with my assistant, you don''t need to help.''Lin Xiao said. "Okay, then I know." Liu Huazi said. "The assistant will allow you to move since you have offered yourself." "Yes." said the assistant. Lin Xiao and a person from the residence sandwiched the cardboard box and hugged them. After all, it''s a personal effort that clearly reduces Zhong Liang. "Why do we have to face each other" said the assistant. But apart from moving like this, there is no other way. "Don''t worry, let''s go." Lin Xiao immediately took steps. ''Hey, slow down, wait for me.''Said the assistant. "What are you doing, it''s really annoying." Lin Xiao said. "I said you, don''t walk forward, so I must go backwards." "Go sideways for me." "Don''t take the swift assistant." Hey, listen to what I said, please, it¡¯s hard to walk here. ''I think your assistant is capable.'' "Thank you for looking forward to me, but I have to switch to walking sideways. If you don''t, you will fall." It was almost dark when I arrived at LAB. Generally, the walking distance is only 15 minutes. Because the assistant is chattering and clamoring to rest, it feels that it took twice as long as usual. "Ha, it''s finally here, I''m exhausted." "If you could complain less, we would have arrived long ago." "I gave you back what I said, and you also said to rest on the way" "That''s because I am unwell." "Is something uncomfortable." "Well, occasionally the right hand will hurt." Lin Xiao said. "Then my heart will be dominated by dark acts of destruction." "Shut up if it''s noisy, and if it''s noisy, I will pull out your right hand." This woman''s thinking circuit is too curious. So just shut up. To move the IB5100 back, it is necessary to climb this section of stairs in a mixed-house building. "How about finding someone to help?" "That''s what I said." Lin Xiao said. Looking up outside, LAB is still on. "Ok?" ''At this moment, Ling Yu appeared. "Isn''t this Lin Xiao? What are you doing?" "Moving things." Lin Xiao said. "Let''s put it down first." For fear of picking up something to damage, the two put down the cardboard box. "what." "Na, where did you find it." ''Shrine.''Lin Xiao said. "The provincial capital of Liulin." "It''s the kind of temple of gods." "Why where." Suddenly Ling Yu looked at the assistant. "What''s wrong?" the assistant said. "Makise Honglisu." "Yes." I don''t know why she glared at the assistant. The assistant also squinted against her.What''s the matter with this feeling of tension. Even oneself cannot intervene in it. "What are you doing." "What did I do to you?" Said the assistant. "Humph." Suzuwa looked away and walked into the workshop. "Who is that girl." "Worker soldier." Lin Xiao said. "Why stare at me." Said the assistant. "do not know." "You didn''t do anything to make her angry" "It''s obviously the first time I met. It''s really rude." "You are different. The first time you saw me, you stared at me. What qualifications do you have to say to others, but because that should be an illusion, Lin Xiao gave up the accusation." Called the bucket and Mayuri in the LAB to help, and finally moved the IBN5100 in. "Everyone has worked so hard so that we can start the fight. "Fight with whom?" the assistant said. "SERN, and the dominant structure that controls the world." Lin Xiao said. "Lin Xiao, I didn''t always say not to do bad things." Mayuri said. "But I''m very tired. I didn''t expect to find it. Things we couldn''t do were easily done." ''I don''t want to be obsessed.'' "Huh?" Lin Xiao said. All four of them were silent suddenly. "You can find all the credit for Mayuri." Mayuri didn''t see the atmosphere of the scene, and stood proudly. The assistant breathed a sigh of relief, but he didn''t overlook it. "If there is no information from Mayuri, Lin Xiao is still searching everywhere." "Mayuri is right, you did a good job this time." Lin Xiao said. "Well, Mayuri is going home." "What about you assistant, do you want to drop in and go back together." ''Thank you, but I am still here for a while.'' It seems that the assistant is very concerned about SERN and IBN5100 and has not told her the details. ''Really, it''s better not to go back too late.'' ''Then see you tomorrow.''Mayuri reclaimed and left the research room. "Bucket, when can IBN5100 be used to invade." ''Well, this one.''Bucket said. Open the IBN5100 while guarding the bucket. "Great, the power is on." "First of all, you must be familiar with the operation method of this thing, and the connection and wiring is also a troublesome thing. It may take some time. I can''t find the server ID. "It''s okay to look up the ID first." "I hope to try my best to use IBN5100 this month." There are not three or four days left this month, and it will not be delayed until next month. "It''s really reliable." "and then?" ''I am asking you to explain about IBN and SENR.'' "Then I will explain to you, my left and right hand barrel." Lin Xiao said. "The barrel has invaded SERN." "Not caught." ''I will not make low-level mistakes.'' "It''s true. They are studying time machines and they have produced mini black holes." ''The time theory is being constructed.'' ''This is evidence that SERN is doing shameful backing.'' "If you can prove it, then there is no problem with IBN5100." ''If you follow this, things are not good. "What you are doing." ''''understood. Mengyu sent a text message and Lin Xiao told him that the IBN5100 was recovered. ''So, where is it.'' ''SERN''s database uses IBN5100 there.'' "In other words, it means." Lin Xiao said. "To detoxify that message, you must use IBN." "How do you know?" the assistant said. "This is informed intelligence. Lin Xiao specifically named John Tito. The assistant was lost in thought. "IBN will not mention for the time being, SERN, is it really doing any research? I need evidence." Indeed, no evidence has been found. ''The bucket finds out the SERN server password, it takes time am.'' "I''m planning to do this, it shouldn''t take a long time." ''That''s it.'' ''We will wait until Ang''s time.'' ''Wait, it''s already night, go back today and come back tomorrow morning.'' "No, let me wait, even if it''s a second, I want to find it sooner." ''Good mentality.''Lin Xiao said. "Seems to be fascinated by the truth." ''If you are telling the truth, it is not a joke."The assistant said" "SERN is the top institution, and it is true that it has entered into confidential experiments.'' "That''s fooling everyone." ''''Of course if it is true. The assistant finally emphasized it again. "Then the bucket is left to you." After investigating the barrel, it was found that the IBN5100 weighs 25 kilograms, so Lin Xiao decided to put it on the shelf of the development room temporarily. He tied the cardboard box almost as if it were a support, and the assistant followed. "Can I look at the telephone microwave oven?" "Yes, try an experiment?" Lin Xiao said. "There hasn''t been a reappearance since then, mail sent to the past." ''What is the reason'' "I am not sure as well." "let me see." ''''There are tatters everywhere. "Not tattered." "Since you don''t seem to understand it yet, I will tell you in particular that these are all scientific inventions in our micro-spicy device research room, and the future props 1 to 7 are kept here. The telephone microwave is number 8." ''Fill in the future.''The assistant picked up the fourth machine and looked at it carefully. "Wait a minute, isn''t this a weapon?" the assistant said. "The future installation No. 4, the gas snake, can play a lot of water Zengqi." The assistant talked about the mouthpiece. "Let me borrow this." He said that he took off his white coat and put it on directly, "Oh" Lin Xiao said. "It''s better to put on a white coat to feel at ease." Lin Xiao rushed up and held the prince''s hand. "Assistant, don''t you understand?" "Understand what?" The assistant said: "Let go of me." "In the research and development, the white coat is the standard uniform." No matter what he said to the bucket, he didn''t wear it, but the assistant was very good. "I did not read it wrong, you are the best prince." ''Although you are complimenting me Lu Dan, I think it''s just kind of boring.'' Lin Xiao''s hand was thrown away by her.The assistant snorted over your head. "This white coat is given to you as a memento of joining the research room. No one has used it before. It is given to you." ''Perhaps that white lab coat is destined to come into your hands, and the bucket refuses to pass it. This is a necessity. Everything is the gate of Destiny.'' "Stop talking nonsense, start experimenting." The assistant put his hands in the pockets of the white coat and looked at the time machine. If the discharge occurs successfully, it is enough to complete. "It seems that the microwave oven has not been changed at all," the assistant said. Lin Xiao pointed at something on the display. "Always maintain the diagnostic mode, you can make any settings, more nonsense than anything." ''When did the discharge occur.'' "What is special about Ermian, keep the appearance setting unchanged." "I took the banana." "This is really reasonable." Lin Xiao said. "Then you don''t need to ask for your consent. I will buy it again for her tomorrow," the assistant said. The assistant puts the banana in The remotely operated microwave oven starts to rotate. "Nothing happened?" The banana is not charred. Apostle H expelled the banana and the assistant retracted his hand. "It''s heated up." "In other words, the microwave oven is arguing and running." In this way, it is normal to find abnormal attacks. The assistant still couldn''t afford it, so he took out another one. But the second one was just added. No matter whether it is time shift or coking. "In other words, what happened before was really just an abnormal phenomenon." ''Regardless of whether it is abnormal or not, the cause must be ascertained.'' "This single agrees," the assistant said. The male meant the same. The assistant said this is a time machine. In the previous experiment, it coked after 12 seconds and moved instantaneously. "This can be seen as returning to the posture 120 seconds ago." "That''s right, I won''t be scorched when I go back." "The same goes for fried chicken." "This is invisible to being frozen, but it has already happened." Did Mayuri eat that? "Salt does not coke." "There is no change, it should be defined as such." "Before the discharge occurred, I thoroughly experimented and the result is that many things have not changed." "The same is true for liquids. After a day of discharge, the experiment changed successfully." ''All successful before the discharge phenomenon, all failed after the discharge.'' "Could it be that the microwave oven is storing electricity." "You said that something coked is structured." "The salt water is originally a simple structure so it is not affected. What does it have to do with electricity." "It should be based on time theory." "In conclusion, no." "There are already experiments in Chen Gong, do you want to deny these?" Lin Xiao said. "Because this is not a time machine for me, and I don''t care at all in the final analysis that I want to define such a small electronic microwave oven that can produce energy that rivals blasting. It was very reluctant."The assistant looked tangled. "The discharge phenomenon is also related to the reappearance of the European distraction structure. The failure of the two is for a reason." "The method has not changed, so is the setting, yes, your object has changed." "Who is observing it." ''What is it?'' "In quantum theory, the observer is an important factor in the experiment." Lin Xiao said. "There were 4 people when the discharge occurred, but it happened when the boy was alone before." ''The distracted structured experiment also has three people.'' "We both take care of these two, which means there is no An Binhua." the assistant said. "In that case," Lin Xiao said. What conditions should be left, almost found. At this time, a cry came from the assistant''s stomach. "hungry?" "Well, I didn''t eat at noon." "You can eat bananas, but you can only eat the food you have just heated up, and enjoy the food used in the experiment." "Or some cup noodles." Lin Xiao said. "No, you really have too much comfortable life." "Give me the cup noodles." "Do you want cup noodles?" "By the way, what taste do you want." "Smell of salt water." "By the way, is there a fork?" the assistant said. At 8 o''clock in the evening, someone came and ate cup noodles and bananas silently. Bucket said she didn''t want them. Lin Xiao continued to investigate and found that the bucket had been changed into a computer program, and part of it was too much to understand. The assistant was studying just now, this guy hasn''t even planned to go back. It is said to be here for 2 months, but there is no tram at this time. Could it be that I want to rent it. LAB can''t do this, it''s very common for him. "It''s okay to stay here at this time. Please contact your family." "Nothing to contact," the assistant said. "What your parents are paying attention to." The assistant looked back at Lin Xiao again and sighed. I have seen my father and I for almost 7 years. My mother is in the United States. I am now living in a hotel. Although I only stayed for a month, I stayed in a hotel. "You fellow, too tyrant." ''I am not a U.S. native, and I didn''t make a motel with a clock type.'' "Where do you live." ''It''s Longquan.'' ''You can''t go back, there is no tram.'' ''Yes.'' ''Then say you are convinced that you are waiting for things.'' ''what?''Said the assistant. "You said I haven''t seen it in seven years." Lin Xiao said. "Why are you interested in me convinced you?" the assistant said. ''You are not particularly convinced that you wait for things to let me know.''Lin Xiao said. "Well, you are my assistant. Why can''t the assistant''s troubles be listened to, so please have the courage to tell me." The assistant''s eyes became very upset, staring at the power distribution. "What''s the matter" Lin Xiao said. "I have nothing to do with you." Really, I understand. Lin Xiao said. Look, I stepped on thunder. "Your father was originally a hero, the fairy became an old cadre, wearing a black mask and a black cloak." Seems to hear the voice of the assistant grinding his teeth. "Could it be that you are very angry now." ''Other family issues, don''t discuss them casually.''Said the assistant. 1479 Reference 1477 "Yes, SERN server has entered." The bucket let out the chair and let the assistant step forward. "This plan is to maintain confidentiality and the possibility of changing circumstances." "This name is forbidden to give one, or to incorporate the spirit, so it can be inferred that the personnel involved will bring disadvantages." "The confidential joint plan that goes beyond the national wiring, and the study of electromagnetic waves are also the highest priorities recognized by the committee." "It is now decided that future research conducted by SERN will be carried out with this plan for work." What the assistant said were all plans. "Didn''t you write specific content?" Lin Xiao said. "Yes." "What is this?" The assistant was taken aback. She stared at the screen with eyes wide open. ''what happened?''Lin Xiao said. "In the plan, high-energy space-time transfer experiments will be conducted." Time transfer? It''s time travel. Lin Xiao rushed to the window and closed the window that had been open. Although heat will accumulate, what we are doing is troublesome for people to hear. How could it be true. "And does it mean that you have deceived the world since nearly 40 years ago?" "As I expected, there is a huge shadow lurking behind SERN. I am afraid it is an institution or a fellow equivalent." "What kind of mechanism? You are a secondary disease. Occasionally a ninja, can you speak well?" the assistant said. "Don''t talk about Shahu, my words always point to the truth." ''It''s not so much an agency as it is a committee.'' "300 people?" the assistant said: "I think it should be different from SERN, but what exactly is it?" the assistant said. "The world is full of all kinds of deception, and I don''t want to be as beautiful as you think." ''Listen to people, Lin Xiao.''Bucket said. "Listen, SERN is just a variety of secret associations, and the strongest shady of big people." "Furthermore." "This is a fact. If you don''t believe it, check it yourself." "In the past, no matter how prosperous human beings, they would encounter the whole wall of time" "Time travel that can break through the barriers will drastically change human history, there is no doubt." "Like the weapons of vision, they are all on the same level as gods. No one can resist the temptation to possess these." "Those who have rights, of course, will pursue it by all means, in the eyes of those who aim at themselves." "Understand, assistant." "Thank you for your high resilience. Since you said so smoothly, you are also aiming for it." "I''m so fierce, what I hope is to defeat the candidates of the gods and the chaos that governs the structure." "I''m not asking Xiongzhen, but Lin Xiao." "I am fierce." Lin Xiao said. "That means you don''t even have ego." The hateful assistant actually shook himself. "Don''t worry about this kind of thing, continue below." Bucket said. "Bucket, what kind of tone is that." ''I''m tired of listening, and I care more about other things than your delusions.'' However, it does make sense to read the bucket backtracking occasionally. Collecting the dark side of SERN is the first priority. "Assistant, go ahead." "When you ask people to do things, at least be a little sincere." Although complaining unhappily, the assistant continued to do things. "Well, the first stage is the construction and practical use of the Large Hadron Collider. "Regarding the mass synchrotron, all kinds of knowledge are accumulated." "Achieved certain results." The sound that always made on the wall sounded exceptionally loud since just now. It''s 2 o''clock late at night. Because the windows have been closed tightly, no noise from outside can be heard at all. My bucket, the assistant looked at the photo and said nothing. Sure enough, the bad premonition hit. This is not in serious trouble. At this time, there is a way to be targeted by the man in black. Can''t help but want to confirm the lock. "What, this." The bucket broke the silence. "This is gelatinized" Hearing this familiar gift, Lin Xiao reflexively looked at the banana. Because there is no Chen Gong in today''s experiment. But this should not be accidental. The coking of the telephone microwave oven and what happened in the SERN experiment. Both are essentially the same. "Has SERN already done this." The assistant''s expression was terrifying, but still a calm tone. And even in the face of such a miserable photo, he did not avert his sight. "And, although it is not incomplete, time travel has succeeded." This content was too shocking, Lin Xiao''s mind was empty. After witnessing the real conspiracy with his own eyes, Lin Xiao was already shaking with fright. Therefore, the meaning of the assistant''s words was not well understood. "The report in this newspaper is the New York Times." About ninety years ago. "Look." Helper pointed his finger at a black-and-white photo on the monitor, his fingers trembling slightly.Jiao Huaren, there seems to be some words. After finally reading the text, it is SERN. With this written, the text seems to prove something. "In other words, SERN used the LHC for practical travel and sent people back to 1921." "But sending people back alive is a failure." "This report is the only one?" Lin Xiao said. "U, there are a lot more, there are 14 copies in all." Bucket said. "If the term refers to the situation after coking, then the corresponding situation, the number of sacrifices." "That said." Lin Xiao felt his throat interfered and took out a drink. "Look at the others too." Needless to say, the assistant got stuck in the epidemic prevention. "Report 9, Subject, Dans." "The result failed." "In 2001, you can only understand that this place is Bo City." That''s pretty close. Judging from this situation, SERN has made great progress. Many places have been discovered, and it seems that they have great ambitions. "Not where they want to be sent." Lin Xiao said. "I don''t think so, this is too unplanned." the assistant said. "It seems that there is a singularity of black holes, which is not the reason." "The reason is speculated to be unable to withstand the singularity of supergravity and black holes." "Black hole?" "How is this different from ordinary black holes." "It is a theoretically existing black hole, characterized by its constant rotation, but it cannot be proved without proof that it actually exists," said the assistant. "Oh, John Tito once said it." The time machine has used black holes. "Tito said that, in 2034, the time machine will be developed by SERN. Then John said that he was from 2036."The assistant began to think. "Entering can create a black hole. It''s too nonsense. I don''t understand this level of action and the whole world is swallowed." "After all, Ha Dong is just a hypothesis." "John''s language has been realized. Judging from this LHC experiment, the predicted picture is a fact."Lin Xiao said. "Although I don''t know what the language is, I understand the situation." "The inside of a black hole has extraordinary gravity. If it passes there, it can indeed be transferred in practice." ''But the living cannot pass.'' ''That''s why there will be coking.'' ''Don''t stand up against this, it will even be broken down into particles.'' "The tone is discussed here, and searching for information on this is faster." Bucket began to look for information. Lin Xiao is a little uneasy, can you be so unscrupulous? Although I asked to do it myself, it was curiosity that was hard to suppress. "Yes, there are documents explaining the theory of travel." "You found a lot" "As far as SERN is concerned, it defends against snails." "It''s not that he is too weak, but I am too strong." ''The bucket is my trusted right hand.'' "The super hacker is coming," the assistant said. "Okay, what did the assistant write?" Lin Xiao said. Sure enough, this is also written in English, and I can only rely on an assistant. "Give me some interior parts." The assistant looked at this picture. Even if she asked him to do it, she was curious. "is that a lie." "This is a mini black hole." "John, who is he?" the assistant said. "What are you muttering, what is written on it, tell us." "It feels like being calculated." ''What does it mean?'' "Almost the same as the theory Nie Rong said by John Tito." "To put it simply, the bronze drum, LHC, accelerates the masses to the speed of light, allowing them to collide head-on. In this way, the 10KG mass of Yasuo can be brought into this narrow range." "Speaking Japanese is OK," Bucket said. "In a very narrow place, force a very small mass into it." This is too casual. "This explanation is really true." "Where." "Tail, gentleman," the assistant said. "As the assistant said, the ability to delusion is also good." ''Don''t compare me to you.'' The assistant blushed and denied. "Don''t bother about that idiot, go ahead." "Where does this go." "Speaking of compression." Lin Xiao said. "If this compression is successful, micro-singularities can be generated." "Not a black hole?" Bucket said. "In the same sense, the singularity is the center of the black hole in other words." "Make a black hole with these two tiny singularities." It was Xuan Zuan, so, it felt different. "I hope to personify this." ''Let them spin at high speed, theoretically, everyone will become magical girl'' "It''s the transformation scene, right, I get it." "What are you talking about?" Lin Xiao said. It seems that the super hackers and assistants are really excited. "That''s how the black hole effect is generated." "In the end, what is the Kerr black hole? You just lost this." "It means literally." "But generally speaking, black holes are not always spinning," Bucket said. "The substance that appears to be spinning, but is actually absorbed." "Ordinary black holes have only one mass Liuben, and all kinds of materials are moving towards the restricted area." ''Since it is a point, there is no rotation.'' "The other kind of black hole is just like what I just said, the center is not a point, but a ring." ''You think they can do things that humans can''t do when they meet each other. Shooting mud monkeys on the side can make the heart revolve in the body.'' "But the Kerr black hole cannot prove it." ''Black holes also have a possibility.'' Lin Xiao approached his assistant''s mug to coffee and added a conversation. The assistant drank five cups of coffee. After stirring, she took it to the assistant''s side. She didn''t realize that she was standing behind her for a while, so she had to raise the mug high. The assistant took the mug. Thank you for catching up with the art, but in fact you still took the opportunity to be in the content of SERN, She could understand in her heart, but the bucket was sleeping. The assistant was really fed up with the noise. Bored and bored, Lin Xiao turned on the TV, and it was still playing artificial WeChat. "The artificial satellite has fallen in Akihabara for five days. It has entered someone''s house. It seems that many tourists will come." "I drove the ID. It''s really amazing. Where is the satellite from Ang?" "I am a female high school student in Chiba," "Now people are coming from everywhere." "On the other hand, it was stated during the meeting today." "Hui Ma Nan will investigate, and the thing that fell from the pendant is not an artificial WeChat." "The machine that fell is still under investigation, and the superior decides when to withdraw." Really investigating, this may be a conspiracy of the agency. "Good morning, it should be good afternoon." It''s truth to hold a bento in your hand. "Wow, what''s wrong, I feel a heavy atmosphere floating in the room." Mayuri said. The trio, and myself are watching with men and women. It wouldn''t be the case if it weren''t for the knowledge of SERN. "Come out and breathe." Mayuri opened the window, and the sky was blue, making people feel irritating, and huge clouds floated. Due to Mayuri''s appearance, Bucket frowned with an impatient expression. The assistant finally got up to drink coffee from the PC. Probably because of fatigue, Lin Xiao checked the time. "Just now, all of us are gathered here. Let''s hold a round table meeting after a long time." "Round table meeting?" Mayuri said. Mayuri tilted his head when eating the rice ball. "What is that?" Bucket said. "The report will be LAB." "Have we ever opened this before?" Bucket said. "And there is no round table." said the assistant. ''Although there is no European affairs, there are some in our hearts, right.''Lin Xiao said. "For your size, don''t move strange things into others'' hearts without authorization." said the assistant. "Mayuri also has it." "Well, yes." Lin Xiao said. "Really? Great, but what is the round table?" Mayuri said. ''Why use a round table, King Arthur?'' Bucket said."And my LAB status is time-limited What a complaint everyone''s wisdom." "Anyway, it''s a round table meeting. The truth is not there. Now we need to explain our situation to her." Lin Xiao explained to Mayuri what we figured out from last night to the early morning of several years. Regarding the time machine SERN is making, there is this information. Tell her these might be attacked by men in black. "All said, don''t do it anyway." "We are not doing something. If we want to say it, SERN is much worse. That guy is not satisfied with this world and wants to call me time and space." "Agree." The assistant said for himself. "No matter what SERN does, it cannot be forgiven." "Although so." Zhenyu Ouli ate the rice ball in an unacceptable manner. Although I want to try not to involve Mayuri, I don''t want to look at her like this, but she is unexpectedly sharp, and she will show up sooner or later if she wants to hide. Then it''s better to tell her at the beginning. "Anyway, in this way, the final jihad that we only saw at LAB and SERN can no longer be avoided." Lin Xiao catching up said that, half of them were actually pretending, and there was no way to look back anyway. Now that it is known, there is no way to erase the memory. "Is it another Norse myth?" the assistant said."Assistant, I order you to investigate SERN, what new gains are there." ''I don''t remember being ordered by you. SERN currently has two problems. One is the adjustment of the idea injection device.'' "If it can''t perform normally, it will leave the singularity outside." "If this happens, the subject will be Yasuo." "Of course it''s impossible to be safe and sound." ''But the second is that the place of time travel cannot be specified.'' "So, the fourteen people found all over the world are lucky." "It started very early, and it has been carried out many times. In other words, there are still many people who don''t know where they are teleported to and cannot confirm it." "Why can''t it be confirmed." ''The earth is moving, the autobiographical speed is 1500 gong, and the revolution speed is a mother.'' Mayuri proudly started learning and selling now. "SERN seems to be groping for this answer, but it''s not going well." In other words, they are also helpless. "Then assistant, at SERN''s time machine, is there any inspiration to improve the microwave oven?" ''Enlighten.''The assistant raised his eyes and thought a little. "Although LHC has the world''s largest microwave oven, it didn''t make it for you." "So it means that the telephone microwave oven is a reduced version." ''That''s all right.'' It would have been denied, but I was a bit at a loss for sure. "After all, there are a lot of things I don''t understand about the telephone microwave oven. Why is the time machine different in that microwave oven? ''Unlike LHC, this is not specially made for time travel.'' ''It is to heat Mayuri''s fried chicken.'' "At least you can think of it this way. Because of the cunning, it''s a tentative occurrence rate, so Mayuri''s banana has also reached the singularity." "The black hole was created, here?" Mayuri said. "Will it be absorbed?" If absorbed, we will become cunning people. "But there are still conditions for the discharge principle that have not been explained." ''According to the previous show, the CIA can send mail only when there is a discharge phenomenon.'' ''Although it only succeeded twice, the image of discharge means electric charge and there may be electron injection.'' "Only when this happens, the road to the singularity will be opened." 1480 Reference 1478 "Okay, don''t talk about this." "The opening and closing of the microwave oven door will be handled by me. I will look for answers as accurate as a god, bold as Shura, and slender as a genius girl with a girdle."Lin Xiao said. "In addition, this battle is top secret, don''t report it to anyone." Only Mayuri nodded in response. "Then, I will publish the name of this battle." "You don''t need a battle name, let''s get started." the assistant said. "What did you say?" Lin Xiao said. "Forget it, enter and waste my performance opportunities like this, you assistant is unforgivable." After this, DM''s experiment, the battle called the Goddess Dominating the Past, had lost the opportunity to announce it, and it lasted for 2 hours. But it didn''t work at all. All in all, the experiment failed. It''s really troublesome during this time. So everyone decided to rest for a while. "You guys rest first, I''m waiting for a while." Obviously he is a firm refutation of the time machine theory, and he is quicker than anyone else. Does his blood boil as a scientist? Although there are a lot of gains now, the discussion will be discussed later to fill up the stomach first. Bucket and I asked the two girls to stay at the door and go to the convenience store to buy food. When returning from the convenience store, the worker soldier from the Kinescope Workshop stood right in front of the building. Is doing exercise to stretch my body. "Hello." The worker said hello. "You seem to be very happy early in the morning." This guy occasionally talks in strange ways. "Exactly, don''t be scared when you hear it. We are making a time machine that will let us stay in history." Lin Xiao said. "Oh, is it?" said the worker soldier. "How are you surprised?" Lin Xiao said. "Don''t believe it''s not solo, I was half-believing at first." "It doesn''t matter if it''s so simple to reveal the secret, isn''t it a secret?" ''Oops, the grandfather soldier over there, please keep things secret just now.'' ''It''s okay, but the problem is not here.'' The migrant worker looked at the shop cautiously. "The landlord is very hot now." ''what do you mean.'' ''The vibration on the second floor was too great, not only was dust falling, it was really shaking very badly, as if it was being attacked by a blast." "What the hell are those guys doing worrying about rent increases." "It''s better to apologize." "It would be bad if you were kicked out," Bucket said. "Okay, teach me here, and then you can tell your assistant to stop the experiment." Lin Xiao said. "Understand, you are really shining now." The bucket rushed to the second floor. "By the way, the assistant is here." Ok. Speaking of it, starting yesterday, the migrant workers looked at their assistants upset. "Do you know her?" Lin Xiao said. "No, first time." "Said to meet about this, but you seem to be hostile to her." "It''s a private grievance." I thought it was too troublesome and planned to ask her directly what it was, but Jiana lowered her head and didn''t seem to plan to say anything more. Probably not wanting to explain. What happened? "But you are not seeing her for the first time," Lin Xiao said. That''s right." "What happened" "There is no direct either." "Does it matter indirectly?" Lin Xiao said. "Then I can help you say something to your assistant." ''no thanks.'' "Could it be that you are making trouble unreasonably?" Lin Xiao said. "Really, you are so annoying." The feelings of the migrant worker broke out, and he pouted and said, "Lin Xiao, leave me alone, don''t you go and apologize to the store manager." Actually I was a little scared. But the mad scientist who is trading chaos for the world can''t give in here. After completing his consciousness, Lin Xiao followed the migrant workers into the workshop. "excuse me." The manager is eating ramen. Even if he came in, the realization was still concentrated on the huge 42-inch TV. The migrant worker said nothing, as if he was about to shut his mouth and watch. "Oh, Lin Xiao, what are you doing upstairs?" "That''s the experiment." Lin Xiao said. This sentence has brewed extraordinary pressure. Can''t hold back here. "In fact, we are doing epoch-making experiments, that is, the time that will rewrite human history." Lin Xiao said. "I don''t bother to care about your gadgets. I am the owner of this building, do you understand?" "This building is also very dilapidated. Who knows if you shake it like this will crack the walls, I''m very worried." "Don''t tell him about the sunken floor." ''Brown, shouldn''t this building use fake and shoddy earthquake-resistant products.'' ''What if it is.'' Lin Xiao''s face turned blue. It''s true, then she must consider taking refuge. "Strengthening earthquake prevention work has been done early, but no matter what, you are shaking too much." "Huh, what is the collapse of this kind of building." ''what?'' "It has been said many times that the content of our experiments is extremely strong, and it will thank human history." Lin Xiao said. "Compared to this building, it makes more sense to persist for 10 years." It shook as he finished speaking, and the picture of things falling from Tianhu Lake was blurred. Bucket, this guy clearly said that he was polite to ask his assistant to stop the experiment. What is this? "Hey, Lin Xiao." Was severely told. "If something falls, how can you compensate me if it falls into the ramen? Don''t shake it, otherwise the rent will increase by 10,000 yen." "Just leave it to me, I bet my reputation will not happen today." "The assistant immediately stopped the experiment." Lin Xiao said. Has rushed in, and the three of them are giving priority to dinner, it is fried chicken. Mayuri bought it. The bucket is a convenience store bento, and the assistant eats cup noodles with a fork. "Sorry, Mayuri just wanted to heat the fried chicken, but accidentally got used to rotating it in the opposite direction, and by the way the electricity came out." "Really." Lin Xiao said. "You should have received the email, haven''t you read it yet." What she said relaxedly. This woman is really sarcastic. Lin Xiao gritted his teeth and took out the phone. It was the assistant who sent the text message. "What''s the joke, the landlord scolded me." "I have advised you five days ago." "The manager is angry," Bucket said. "Feel the killing intent fluctuating." Bucket''s face turned blue, and his assistant and Mayuri were nothing. The two girls have not felt the pressure of the landlord. In short, don''t experiment today. "Well, introspection has also obtained a lot of experimental data." Yawned with rent and sale. "I''m really sleepy, my hair is messy, I want a good night''s sleep." Lin Xiao sighed and took the Liverbuy ID Convenience Store Bento out of the bag. Because it was already cold, Lin Xiao put it in the telephone microwave and set the time normally. If you take a shower, there is also here. Although there is no bathtub, it is called a shower room, right? There is also a shower here, although it is. "It feels dirty," the assistant said. "You can''t say that even if it''s a polite remark, this building is indeed very old." "And I definitely don''t want to use the same shower room as Lin Xiao to take a bath." "I understand this mood, and no one called you, but after all night, the smell of me, the bucket and you are quite big." "After all, it''s a hot day. And the windows are kept closed at night, even if you just sit there, it''s extraordinary." "So I went back after eating." The assistant ate the cup noodles with a straight face. The assistant asked him to buy it just now. This guy obviously grew up in the United States but likes cup noodles, which is really rare. "Enjoy in the advanced ice cap, I really want to go." "I want to go." "Mayuri welcomes, Lin Xiao refuses." ''Really, great. Take the heated convenience store bento out of the oven, and then take out a bottle of the beverage just replenished from the refrigerator. Lin Xiao started to eat lunch. "Lin Xiao, I always find it strange." Mayuri said, "Why do you drink carbonated drinks while eating? Isn''t it strange that this combination?'' "I don''t think there is any problem." "Me too." Bucket said. "Yes, I don''t find it strange either." the assistant said. "Oh." Mayuri said. "It''s really weird, right? It''s very common," Lin Xiao said. "No objection," the assistant said. "How can everyone be weird." After all, I am a happy water lover, and my assistant is more suitable for growing up in the United States. Although you have admitted that the problem is not this. "Okay, let''s review the success of the experiment." Lin Xiao said. "Master Goddess?" "Speaking of which, the name of the battle was not disclosed because of an assistant. All the experiments we conducted last night were present." ''The results of the experiment are there.'' ''About DM, at least understand what it can do.''Said the assistant. The combination sale pulled the blackboard over. Three people watched her writing together. In the discharge phenomenon, there are many things. That''s almost it. There is no need to summarize these. Mayuriken opened her mouth and looked at it. "DM can only send 36 characters at most." "This order is very inconvenient, as long as it can be improved." "The content of these emails is often cut off." "However, it''s not very powerful to find out how to adjust when to send it." But when will the telephone microwave oven adjustment be sent? "It doesn''t make sense to find satisfaction alone. We still have to figure out the principle. The shoes here are uncertain. ''It is just a joke to figure out the principle, if it is really not clear, to actually create a time machine.'' "Only 6 words can be sent, why?" "That." Suddenly Mayuri seemed to arrive first. "The fried chicken nuggets and bananas have changed, but the salt has not changed." "Don''t even say abbreviations." In other words, the assistant¡¯s assumption is correct, and the text message can be sent until 18 characters, and the 19 characters will disappear afterwards. It must be that relatively large things cannot be sent all at once. Could it be the Nakabu black hole. "It''s the Kerr black hole." Said the assistant. "That black hole is very small," "Don''t teach her randomly, you bastard." Lin Xiao said. Mayuri is also natural. "Maybe this is not a mistake, this horror and SERN would like you to figure it out. The drifter is not well adjusted and cannot be fully exposed." "No matter what, 18-character data is 12KB." "Oh, the assistant looks like a computer novice." Bucket said. "Huh, is that right, assistant." Lin Xiao said. "Recently, I haven''t taken care of my unit. I just confirmed it." "However, emails are not just text content. The sending destination and sending address are mailed together, and there may be a lot of data." ''It is conservatively estimated that it will be divided into three times. By the way, is there any difference between writing the title or not.'' "Even if they are replaced by digital messages, they cannot become 12BY." After all, how to change. Salt is very small, so it can be counted. "This is because the mass is too large and it is crushed by super gravity. It may not be quality, but there is no way." "No matter what, as long as the singularity cannot be exposed, when the connection is realized, it will be affected by time and space and reach the experimental subject at a super high speed." "So after the super and weight are suppressed, I spit it out." "Then he became a coker." "But I don''t think that if the quality is small, it can be passed on, because it is from Chaoliangzi anyway." "If the black hole is small, you can increase her." ''It''s not that simple. SERN Yingai also tried this method. However, the experiment started, but it has not been resolved for nine years.'' "This is not just a quantum problem," said the assistant. "And SERN has a floater, but we don''t know what replaces that on our side." said the assistant. "Indeed." Lin Xiao said. "Although I don''t know what the floater substitute is." "At least because of the effect of the substitute, it can indeed create a path through which this message can pass." "I don''t understand." Mayuri looked confused. "Just understand the singularity ? as Mo Wangchen''s gate." "Devil City" said the assistant. The knights can force the gates to open as long as they use the magic called Drifting Machine. But the cross gate can only be pried open for an instant, and it will close soon. During this period, only 12 weak knights can pass. The Knights Legion can only use the floater three times, and the 36 knights who pass the gates three times can reach the devil''s triumphant return. But other knights who didn''t pass the city gate would be captured by the demon king''s men and be taken into a cell to become a slime. After the demon king is defeated, although they will be out, they are already slimes. "The knight who turns into a slime is a scorch." The super knight has a way to defeat the demon king, but it is too big to pass through the gate. Was arrested and resolved. "What is this messy setting?" Bucket said. "It''s probably too powerful, for example," Lin Xiao said. "So it''s very simple and easy to understand." Mayuri said. "Really." the assistant said. "Let''s not talk about this analogy, in short, the problem of the coking people is solved. "Thanks to Mayuri''s tips." Lin Xiao said. "Is Mayuri not helping me?" ''Well, this time the inspiration is very good, Zhenyu Ouli.'' "Hey hey, it''s done." Mayuri said. "However, it is just a hypothesis, and this has not been proven." "How to prove it, the same as SERN?" Bucket said. "You are willing to be the object of support, I am very happy." said the assistant. "This term sounds terrible, and in every sense, I refuse." "Although various meanings are different." Lin Xiao said. "These idiots." The assistant shrugged helplessly. "Repeat the problem again is that the telephone microwave replaces the elevator." "One more thing, why doesn''t the discharge occur occasionally depending on the time period?" Lin Xiao said. 1481 Reference 1479 9 o''clock in the morning. Lin Xiao held back the yawn and unlocked the door. After opening the door, Mengyu was standing there with her head down and her mobile phone. "I''m sleeping." Lin Xiao said. She lowered her head blankly. Does this mean sorry? It is not good to keep her standing, let her come in. The meaning is not clear yet. Lin Xiao ignored Mengyu and lay on the sofa. Although Mengyu walked in, she stood in the corner of the room. "Do you feel warm?" "It''s not a big deal, it''s just to experience the feeling of particles floating in the universe for a while." Lin Xiao said. Meiyu thought that she would have a nightmare, and she was shocked by the truth about SERN. I just woke up now, my mind is still not clear. The vision is a bit blurred. Want to yawn again, hold back the riddle. "Well, you really come to see the IBN5100." "Yes." Mengyu started typing on the phone again. Speaking of why this guy still uses email to talk face to face. "You said I can come and see the bus" But she didn''t think she contacted at least the day before and then sent a message. "I''m sorry if I disturb you." "Let you see that there is no problem, but you don''t have to come early in the morning." "Is it true that your real goal is to interview me?" Lin Xiao said. This guy took a picture of himself when he first masked. Speaking of the fierceness of the world-famous mad scientists, they are very popular as news content. Weakly expose the Anbu that he had dealt with in the past, that would be troublesome. Of course, he was hunted down because of this. So both the interview and the photo shoot were rejected. And this woman is aiming at the mental hazy state of her own liver waking up. As far as media reporters are concerned, although very good, as a person is too mean. But Mengyu didn''t show any reaction to Lin Xiao''s sharp accusations. "May I?" It seems to be opening, but I don''t understand what this sentence means. "Please be more clear." Lin Xiao said. Meng Yu quickly looked inside the LAB, this action did not escape Lin Xiao''s eyes. "I want to see IBN5100." Mengyu said. "Well, just let you see it." "You can go back after you see it, right?" When the sky falls, it will not be transferred or loaned to you. After all, because without this thing, there is no way to launch an invasion operation against our enemy. Hearing this, Mengyu bit her lip. Pull open the curtain of the development room, the corner is IBN5100. "It''s in that carton." Lin Xiao pointed to the carton. Meng Yu walked into the carton wretchedly, as if he had made a lot of determination to look inside. As if seeing some baby''s reaction. She was not prepared to conduct a detailed investigation, nor did she intend to remove it from the cardboard box. Could it be that this guy, while working for the company, is also an avid fan of old-fashioned PCs. Isn''t that true? Probably not, it''s not even such a boast. After Mengyu froze for a while, she started sending emails again. "Hey, what a troublesome guy." Lin Xiao said. "I want to take pictures." Mengyu Shi. "It is forbidden to take photos without authorization, you have to tell me what image pole you want to use to take photos." The IBN5100 is a weapon, so it won¡¯t work if there are no restrictions. ''I was hunted down by the agency. Facing the instructions, Mengyu remained motionless. "Forget it, just put the camera you want to use on the shelf inside, let me see it, it''s fine, no tricks are allowed." Mengyu silently put the phone on the shelf. Then how occasionally refused to leave. "Could it be that, taken with the phone''s built-in camera?" Lin Xiao originally thought that the interview equipment was a mobile phone. Sure enough, this guy seriously lacks the ability to be a media reporter. Perhaps it was because I had to replay myself and I was too nervous to give me those important cameras. No matter what, she started to feel pitiful. "OK, you can shoot whatever you want, except for my face. If you do, I have to block you." Lin Xiao said. "I didn''t plan to shoot, Lin Xiao''s face." Mengyu said. Mengyu patted the carton. Although you desperately denied it, I can feel your urge to shoot me, flashing Shiatsu, do you think you can hide my uncle''s eyes. Since she pestered herself so much, she was probably too beautiful. Although I am sorry, but he has been pursued. That''s why I said that I didn''t leave a trace. This is my own life. Mengyu took pictures wholeheartedly. After 30 minutes, Mengyu was still taking pictures. The interval of the shutter sound was getting longer and longer, and she adjusted the lens angle with a serious face, as if groping for the best picture. It''s not model photography. Lin Xiao looked at her helplessly. Eating bananas instead of rebelling, because Mengyu wants to go to the convenience store inconvenient. Although she knows that she can''t move the point OA alone, it is still possible that the IBN5100 will always be without staring at her. Now I have received the mail. "I said no." "And the thing is heavy without a reason." "I can." "No, wait a minute." "If you can help me move, I will be very happy." "Why change from lending to prerequisite, not to say not to borrow." "Really." "anyway." "No matter what." Lin Xiao said. Mengyu continued to operate the phone. "Too cunning." Why did you send such words specifically? What a troublesome woman. "You are fine." Lin Xiao said. "The dreamy old-fashioned PC, IBN5100, chose my Phoenix Academy as the master. This is either a fact that cannot be shaken or the name cannot be changed without losing his life. It is the choice of the Gate of Destiny." And according to the contract, I just borrowed this power and returned it after I used it." "Why use email?" "Who is the original owner?" Meng Yu said. "Can I tell you that the confidentiality is also included in the contract, in order to protect this PC." In case Mengyu uses the beauty plan, it will be troublesome. Although Mengyu can''t do any beauty tricks, just in case. "Can you tell me where to find it? "I am not a devil either, oh I have my own purpose to sign a contract with IBN5100. After reaching the goal, you can try to come." After the final holy war with SERN, everything is decided. Regardless of victory or defeat, my life as Xiaozheng has been fulfilled. "Abu, forget what I just said, now you shouldn''t think about things that are so far away, yes, things that are so far away." "Don''t say this, please tell me the location." Meng Yu said. Lin Xiao was immersed in catching up, she was really a woman who couldn''t perceive her words. "IBN5100 was in Liulin Shrine before." Lin Xiao said. ''At this moment the door opened, and it turned out that he came in as if he were walking. "Oh, who is this." "It''s early," Lin Xiao said. "After the summer vacation at university, there are very few bobbins, and there are many opportunities throughout the night. "I started to sleep yesterday evening and woke up at 5 in the morning." Bucket said. "It''s so hot, it''s just this hot in the morning, it''s too nonsense." "Oh, Lin Xiao, who is that three-dimensional girl over there." "Let me introduce, she is Mengyu" "I won''t growl, but she is a superpower." "Huh, superpowers or something, you''re too bullshit." ''If you see it with your own eyes, you should understand that this guy is undoubtedly a superpower.'' ''Forget it, please take care of Mengyu.'' Bucket has a golden heart, still focusing on the phone. "Such a gorgeous samurai, don''t you look down on my fat house? Damn it. Ok." Really helpless. "Tail, sorrow." Lin Xiao said. "Meng Yu, this man is my reliable right hand. Super hacker''s bucket."Lin Xiao said. Mengyu still nodded and saluted. What the bucket says is windy. "Lin Xiao, what bad things have you done to others." ''what.''Lin Xiao said. "We are just taking pictures." "You said to take pictures, and then as a threat, and finally let her be yours." ''Don''t bring these things into reality.'' ''Sorry.'' And let the library lively, obviously in front of others, the bucket is still unscrupulous. "By the way, I think the microwave oven needs improvement." "What does it mean to improve." "Just now DM is not very stable." Bucket said. "I want to make it easy for him, and I plan to make it forward from the phone in the microwave oven." "What does forwarding specifically mean?" Lin Xiao said. "Now the sending target is unrecorded and collected calls." Nothing, the experiment is like this, and as a result, his own DM is piled up like a mountain. "That''s not very inconvenient. Add forwarding to the phone Weibo, and you can send it anytime, anywhere. "How long will it take to transform." ''3 hours, you have to come to help.'' ''Then start work.'' Sure enough, the bucket is really reliable. Bucket didn''t know if it was the samurai himself or something, so he went to the sofa. Damn you pay attention to me. When UAN waited for the conclusion, DM was officially used. Yesterday I did a whole day, mail sent to the past. Is it mail again? "You just said what was going on sending mail to the past, tell me. Mengyu said." "Tail, this guy is a low-level mistake." Lin Xiao said. He Mengyu realizes banana, she usually just stares at her mobile phone, now she stares directly at herself. You have to find a way to fool the past. The intensive prosecutor is a part-time worker, but he is also a media. If she accidentally let her know that the time machine was here, she would surely spread it out, and it won''t be long before the machine''s ears. "You got it wrong." Lin Xiao said."No" Mengyu said: "I am very clear in my body." Mengyu is really annoying. Lin Xiao put the phone near her ear. "It''s me, things are in trouble. It''s not like that. Time machine intelligence leaked to others." ''I understand. According to the situation, the cooking ability is very good. After all, you can''t let the agency know.'' "This is the choice of the Gate of Destiny, it is really unbearable. Don''t panic about going to hell and after you die." "Who to call?" Mengyu said. ''It has nothing to do with you.''Lin Xiao said. "Mengyu started typing emails again." ''FB?'' What kind of code is this. She did not write her name, indicating that her name was wrong. Lin Xiao ignored her email. Lin Xiao approached Mengyu. The retreat was blocked. "You choose, swear to guard the secret or die." Lin Xiao said. "Decide now, don''t hesitate, you have no other choice." "Now that you know the secret of our LAB, you must also be awakened, Mengyu." Lin Xiao said. "Want to kill me?" Meng Yu said. ''If you plan to announce the implementation, don''t underestimate me, it''s for your own benefit.'' ''What, Lin Xiao, have you started again?''The bucket is already standing behind him. Lin Xiao turned around suddenly. "Well, Mengyu, right, Lin Xiao is a secondary disease, don''t care too much." Bucket said. "Look at the atmosphere, super hacker." ''Stupid, it''s because of your coat that revealed the time machine.'' "Time machine." ''Just now you also spoke carelessly.''Bucket said. "What." Lin Xiao said. "No way, the situation is getting worse, what should I do now." "How can Mengyu protect the secret." ''Good morning.''Mayuri said:''Lin Xiao, before you do the time machine experiment, I want to heat up the fried chicken.'' This won''t work, you can''t fool around. "Mengyu, I will tell you everything without me, and then there is one thing to ask for." Lin Xiao said. "Shake my right arm. I thought the contract ordered, wrapped in pitch-black whispers, to fill my desire, the impulse to destroy, and turn it into dust." "The arms were pulled apart, but things were pulled away. "Ah, then there is no way to heat it up." "Mayuri, this is no longer a microwave oven, but a time machine." ''Too rude, then Lin Xiao, buy a new microwave oven.'' "No that kind of money" Besides, he still obeyed the problem and brought the electronic microwave oven. On that procedure, carefully check whether the assembly is complete. Mengyu takes pictures with her mobile phone. "I said it is forbidden to take pictures." Meng Yu said. ''As a souvenir.'' "What a memorial?" Lin Xiao said. She was logged in just now. In desperation, only Mengyu joined here. "I have also become softened, if I hadn''t said anything before." Lin Xiao said to herself that Mengyu had left her. "what happened." "Really a time machine?" said the door. "Really." Lin Xiao said. ''''I will let you see it later, so you must not leak it out. "Okay, the procedure is done." The assistant came in about thirty minutes and then read a professional book. The passage barrel. "Then start the experiment here," the assistant said. "But I''m going to make the landlord angry again." "Don''t worry, I agreed with the landlord yesterday." "Swear it won''t be done again today." "In other words, the instructions that cannot be shaken are only yesterday, yesterday and tomorrow, that is, today, there is no problem." Lin Xiao said. "Cracked reasoning." The assistant said: "The problem has not been solved, why are you so confident? "Oh, there is no way." Lin Xiao said. "Probably only a wise person like me can live in this world." "If you are unhappy, say it to make people happy." "This is life, assistant, you have to accept reality." "I am stronger than you, an excellent fact." Lin Xiao said. 1482 Reference 1480 "He looks very happy." Mengyu said. After hearing this, Mayuri smiled happily, there was no special change in the barrel, and the assistant turned his head to the side as if awkward. "Not really." said the assistant; "at least I am annoyed by the momentum of the group''s actions." "Speaking of which this assistant is tired." "It''s about being tired." "Oh my assistant knows what it means to be tired." ''No matter how you look at it, you know it, it''s all written on his face.''Lin Xiao said. "Yeah." The assistant regretted not. It seems that this guy knows otaku culture very well. Mengyu seemed to be unable to wait. After telling her all the facts, this guy showed a keen interest in the time machine. Lin Xiao threatened her to forcibly confiscate her mobile phone if she violated the contract and revealed the secret. The telephone microwave oven is in a state where text messages can be sent even if it is broken. "Then, I will first set the forwarding to Lin Xiao''s phone." Bucket was operating on the keyboard, typing in Lin Xiao''s mobile phone email to denigrate. It was decided by Mayuri to send text messages, so Mayuri began to compose emails with his mobile phone. After setting the timer to 60 and pressing the heating button, even though the door was removed, the microwave oven started to operate. When the discharge occurs, Mayuri¡¯s mail should be forwarded to his own mobile phone through the microwave oven¡¯s special mobile phone. "this is?" Meng Yu stared at Lin Xiao''s phone screen intently, holding his breath rarely. Although she was usually expressionless and didn''t know what she was thinking, she seemed surprised to see this text message. "Well, now I know that the telephone microwave oven is undoubtedly a time machine." Lin Xiao said. Mengyu didn''t say a word, just stared wide-eyed. The voice of migrant workers came from outside the window Don¡¯t be afraid of the store manager. ''Well, everyone.''Lin Xiao said. You rushed all the members including Meng Yu to the conversation room, and Lin Xiao spoke seriously. "The round table meeting of the 73rd meeting now begins." "Yesterday it was 66. Where did the middle one disappear?" the assistant said. "What is the roundtable?" Mengyu said. "You have to pay attention to this kind of details. You guys are really small, so you can only be an assistant." "So I am not an assistant." The assistant complained. "In the first phase of the goddess battle that dominated the past, the possibility of sending text messages has been verified." As a result, we have a name list, and the mail can be divided into three to send. Today¡¯s experiment will push the battle to the second extreme. "Practice it? Then send the good morning Lin Xiao to the morning so that you can see it." Mayuri said. "It''s strange, that kind of thing." "Unload Lin Xiao on the back of the flyer, and I can''t see it again." "The practice I said is." Lin Xiao said. "Mayuri is really interesting," Mengyu said. ''''Yes. "See if we can change the past." Lin Xiao said. "send messages." "Wait this is too dangerous, do you think you are a god?" ''Change the past, I want to see.''Meng Yu said "Oh, what do you say is dangerous, assistant." "Time refutes, join this kind of thing, how the world disappeared." ''Ang reclaims you and I are dead.'' "You want to change the past so irresponsibly, what are you kidding?" "You don''t really want to turn the world into a bastard into reality." ''I have, but there is no such thing. Just listen to what Lin Xiao said.''Bucket said. "What do you mean as a bastard? Is Lin Xiao such a dangerous person." ''certainly not.''Mayuri: "He is a good man." "What the hell, good guy card, don''t send it indiscriminately." "is it?" "It''s okay." ''Because Lin Xiao will definitely protect this world. "Although I didn''t ask you how to evaluate me, I will answer the assistant''s question for the time being." "Indeed, my ambition is to turn the world into chaos, but I am not ready to put it into practice." ''Furthermore, you can only send 18 characters, so basically you can''t do anything.''Lin Xiao said. "Therefore, this time my ambition, the World Chaos China plan is put aside for the time being." "The World Chaos China Project is very powerful." "I want to fight temporarily" the assistant said. ''The assistant is correct.''Bucket said. "Anyway, I blurted out on a whim, Lin Xiao kept covering up." "Don''t analyze me, Bucket, and your assistant. You have to pose in the same way that you answer correctly. Are you an idiot?" Lin Xiao said. "What is the actual usage?" "You can talk about the specific content of the change in the past." Bucket said. "First of all, don''t forget, this is just a verification test. You can only determine whether it can be changed in the past. It doesn''t matter if it''s just a trivial matter." "Lin Xiao, do you know the butterfly effect?" the assistant said. ''of course.''Lin Xiao said. The butterfly effect, everyone¡¯s mind is so smart, I don¡¯t understand ''It''s that, it will make money when the wind blows.''Bucket said. "The meaning is the same, but not right." ''It should be the butterfly flapping its wings in Westwood, which would cause the movement and earthquake." "That''s right," the assistant said. "That is to say, even if it is the small things you are talking about, if there are intentional changes, it can have a significant impact on the future." said the assistant. "Can you take this responsibility?" "No problem, John Tito said everything will be fixed." "So you plan to change the past, you plan to believe what John Tito said." "You can prove that it is a delusion" ''I mean, what do you do if you join the action with delusion as a tie and cause irreversible results.'' Lin Xiao confronted his assistant. It seems that once you talk to this domineering assistant, you will become emotional. It''s not like me, calm down. "Assistant, you said that before." "After the accumulation of hypotheses, when the theory is observed, the theory will come true. It is also said that this is how modern physics understands the entire truth of the universe." "This contradicts what you just said." "No contradiction." "The principle of this telephone microwave oven does not even hold the hypothesis." ''Now we can say that we are in a state of groping. In this case, the apostle changes the past, and the risk is too great.'' ''At least it should be done after investigating a little more clearly.'' It turned out not to be absolutely against. "Actually, your heart is itchy, can''t wait?" "How come?" the assistant said. The assistant looked away. "And you don''t think it is a telephone microwave oven, not a time machine at all." ''If it''s not a time machine, you can''t change the past. This matter can clearly prove why you refused.'' "Windy." ''''Moreover, if you want to talk about time refutation, what will happen to SERN, that group of guys have already sent 100 people to the king.Even if a time refutation occurs, it is not incredible. Lin Xiao said. "You are on par with the group of people who feel Douluo." ''We can be different from them.'' "Just now I have been inattentively listening to the truth of the conversation between me and my assistant, raising my hand to speak rarely. "Lin Xiao, I don''t understand the truth." "Changing the past, how did you change and what?" It seems that I can finally talk about interesting topics. "Then I have to answer that I will do it now but I will return, that is, winning the lottery. All the companions except Mengyu are classics. "I agree. If you have money, you can buy PC accessories, and you can go to the coffee shop. It''s not normal if you don''t try." "It''s real." Mayuri said; "Mayuri is so sad." "We shouldn''t think about making the world fit together." "For example, let everyone in the world have upa." "Hmph, let the world be peaceful, what kind of you are you, who do you think I am, I am a mad scientist, Phoenix Academy." "Cruel, you are too ideal." the assistant said. "After all, did you get rid of it." "I don''t care about world peace. This is to confirm whether the reality can be changed. The simplest and clearest is the lottery." "But the biggest goal is money." ''We can also say goodbye to this ruined building when we get the money. I want to install the office in a larger place.'' ''I just said.'' "Don''t just talk about the two companies. I changed the office and did the experiment as I wanted. You don''t need to live in the shadow of the store manager. It''s convenient if you have money." "Besides, if you have money, Mayuri likes bananas for a truckload." "Full of a truck," Mayuri said. "Mayuri, don''t be tempted by this insatiable guy." "Shut up, local tyrant assistant." "Local tyrant?" the assistant said. "What?" the assistant said: this is." "Relying on parents'' money to live in a hotel is not qualified to speak of others." The assistant was obviously dissatisfied. "What do you think of Mengyu?" the assistant said. "Mengyu has no response at all. I want to move rescue soldiers. Although I don''t know what Mengyu is thinking, let me be optimistic that she will resist. If there is any dissatisfaction, you can easily understand the small things that changed the past by proposing alternatives, is there? "That one." "Try to change the hotel I live in now." The assistant''s voice is very unconfident. ''''It has nothing to do with me, no matter what, you can go wherever you want. Lin Xiao said. No need to say that.Said the assistant. "In other words, why is this." ''Where is the love hotel.'' "Speaking of such boring words, just use forebrain and protein removal surgery to cut out your brain." This is really a mad scientist. "Well, then, I will add more fried chicken that I often buy... Neither Mayuri nor the assistant thought of much. Mengyu still didn''t know what she was thinking about, and even thought she might not smell anything. I just stared at the phone motionlessly. Because the bucket shows the truth, now there is only the problem of Mengyu "As a result, even in the face of the time machine, I can''t come up with any good ideas. That''s how it is." ''Your imagination is not a big deal'' "If there is no substitute, just use mine." Although the assistant looked dissatisfied, but he did not refute. Sure enough, this guy wanted to see if he could change the past. After all, she is also a pure scientist in Guzi. Lin Xiao took out her mobile phone. "It''s me who started to dominate the second stage of the goddess battle in the past." ''Ah no problem, all the responsibilities are to bear the truth." "If it''s okay, let''s get started." "Yes, this is my choice, and it is also the choice of the Gate of Destiny." Lin Xiao said. "It''s imminent." Putting away the phone, Lin Xiao looked at everyone around him. Everyone was motionless, looking at each other. "What do you start?" "Can''t it be done without my instructions?" "First of all, we have to buy lottery tickets." Mayuri said. "No, just get the winning numbers in the past." "That''s right, local tyrant assistant, you know it very well," Lin Xiao said. "Don''t call me a local tyrant." ''Speaking of which there are many types of lottery tickets, this situation is indeed a fantasy summer lottery.'' "I''ve seen it on TV this time." ''Have the winning numbers been sent?'' "Isn''t that meaningless at all, the text messages have to be distributed." ''Then draw day.'' ''Then put the cart before the horse and don''t stick to these, look for the lottery that was drawn recently.'' "Let me search." Bucket searched. The assistant is still worrying about himself. "If it were the future self, would you believe the lottery numbers sent over?" "Well, Mayuri didn''t know how to buy lottery tickets." Mayuri said. "Yes, I don''t think girls in their teens will sell it." "Have Mengyu bought it?" Lin Xiao said. Lin Xiao asked Mengyu, she quickly shook her head. "Lin Xiao, have you bought it?" Mayuri said. "I only bought it once." Lin Xiao said. As a result, he missed a penny. "You bought it just right, if you remember correctly, it will be sent every week." From the numbers released last week. To send this winning number via SMS. "That''s the case, of course it will indicate that this is the winning number." "Well, last week''s first prize was 200 million." "Wait, that''s not good." ''''what happened? "200 million is really scary." "Not because, but because the first prize is too eye-catching." Lin Xiao said. "Don''t understand, I was chased by the authorities. If I get the first prize in the lottery and be reported by the media, I will know where I am right away." ''No way.''Said the assistant. "Then, let Mayuri be elected." Mayuri said. "No, in the second stage of the Goddess Battle that lived in the past, there are indeed risks mentioned there." "what." "Don''t be abbreviated." ''In order to take responsibility, I must be the winner.''Lin Xiao said. "You won''t just be standing there." This amount will change too much in the past, so it definitely won''t work. The Butterfly Effect. "All in all, win a second prize first, how silly the second prize is." ''Last time it was 2300W.'' "It''s still too much." Lin Xiao said. "The third prize is the goal." "Well, just right, so much.'' ''Lin Xiao, you weak chicken. "This tone is really unimaginable, just read the time.'' "Please don''t call me that, at least the assistant." ''And I didn''t agree with you.'' "Fortunately, I also considered the risk and set this amount. You are more greedy than I thought." ''Who knows if you are.'' "Well, if there is 70W yuan, can a truck be filled with bananas?" Mayuri said. ''Lin Xiaoke didn''t say a word about using the bonus on bananas, but Mayuri is the glutton. "The third prize requires 5 numbers." "Just right, this number, sent it out." The main number is 18 digits. As long as the 5 numbers match. "Mengyu, I want to assign a task to you who are formed as a subordinate." Mengyu''s eyes widened, it seemed that he hadn''t thought of this. "Just think about the content of the DM, think of a section that I can buy if I didn''t know anything about it a week ago." "That me." ''You are a mail mad, you should be very good at it.'' Although there seems to be no hurry. Start to make settings. The recipient is of course his mobile phone. ''''Last Thursday, five days ago, the text message was sent.'' The assistant starts to confirm. "Because the lottery popularity is five days ago, you have to buy it in advance." "That was a week ago. Seven days is 168 hours. Adjust the settings a bit." said the assistant. "Well, I''ll enter." Mayuri said. 1483 Chapter 1481 "I won the third prize," Lin Xiao said."Then what is the third prize?" the assistant said. It''s this strange feeling again. Lin Xiao walked into the assistant sitting on the sofa. "What did you say?" "What?" the assistant said. "What did you just say." Lin Xiao glared at the assistant roughly. "Are you interested in swords? I can say whatever I want." "It''s not that you just asked what the third prize is." "what?" It doesn''t look like acting stupid. ''Bucket, I just sent the winning number via the telephone and microwave oven'' The bucket''s eyes shined for some reason. "Why didn''t I think of this trick, maybe using SMS, we can become rich." ''You can have everything.''Bucket said. Something is wrong. "Truly, you said you want to fill a truck with bananas, but you are happy." Lin Xiao said. "Truck? Who will fill it up?" Mayuri said. Looking at Mengyu, although he lowered his head, he was still very confused. Wait, just now we started the second phase of the battle." "The second stage refers to testing whether the past can be changed," the assistant said. "That''s right." Lin Xiao said. "So, isn''t everyone thinking now?" Bucket said. "what?" "What you want to send can know the changes in the past." "But the lottery idea you said is too good." ''But Mayuri thinks that is not too realistic.'' "Ah, this reality does not mean true or false." Mayuri said. "I don''t think it needs to be explained, we can understand." "Really? That''s great, but because it''s so realistic, so let''s choose to make the world peaceful, so let''s go." Mayuri said. "For example, let people all over the world have the Upa Pillow, it will definitely be very happy." "This kind of happiness is only a kid and Mayuri." Bucket said. What''s the matter, the series of things that just sent the winning number to me a week ago has never happened. "Hello, everyone." Liu Huazi said. The door opened and Liu Huazi walked in. "It''s Liuhua, welcome." Mayuri said. "Sorry, I interrupted you all of a sudden." Liu Huazi is full of apologies. Mengyu still has nothing to do with herself. But Lin Xiao didn''t have the time to take care of him, he was still thinking about the secret room. There are doubts in my mind. "Liuhuazi, do you want to wear COS clothes made by Mayuri? That would be so happy." Mayuri said. "no." Liu Huazi looked at Lin Xiao, wondering why he looked apologetic and wanted to say something. "what happened." Lin Xiao''s mind was blank, and asked mechanically. "Actually, I want to apologize to you." ''''apologize. What''s the matter." Liu Huazi took out the lottery ticket. This number is the same as the SMS sent. Lin Xiao reflexively grabbed her hand. "Where did this come from?" Lin Xiao said. "Lin Xiao, don''t bully Liuhua." Mayuri said. Lin Xiao let go. "Lin Xiao, what''s wrong with you, it was a bit strange just now." "Dizzy?" Bucket said. "Liuhuazi is sorry, but you can tell me where this prize ticket came from." Lin Xiao said. "That is the number you told me." Liu Huazi said. "Tell you, me?" Lin Xiao said. Liu Huazi said dimly with tears. "You told me to buy with this number and have a look, you might win the prize." "Really, when?" Lin Xiao said. "A week ago." I was a UC guy a week ago. I didn¡¯t expect it to be like this, but the past has changed, but it¡¯s also slightly wrong. "Well, could it be said that Li Huazi won the jackpot." Bucket said. "Then Lin Xiao is a superpower." Mayuri said. "Lin Xiao, you don''t use the telephone microwave to send the winning number." The assistant asked. "Why do you ask me, you obviously saw it." "See? What do you see." The dialogue cannot be connected. "I sent the winning numbers for the third prize, and you were there just now. After all the discussions, I chose this method." "Then the past changed." Lin Xiao said. "It has changed." Lin Xiao turned his attention to the electromagnetic microwave oven. It has been proven that this hobby without a sense of design can indeed change the past. It has the ability to match the gods, but everyone else is not clear except for itself. "Wait, don''t close this line, how much Liuhua has been in?" Bucket said. "70W, third prize." However, Liu Huazi said, "No, that." "I''m really sorry, so terrible, man, you told me such an important thing." Liu Huazi said. ''When filling in the numbers, I made a mistake.'' Lin Xiao hurriedly looked at the number, and was really wrong. "If the 18 is 19, you can win the third prize." "It''s a pity," Bucket said. I remember that the winning number I found was 19. Check your cell phone records. "Well, why, no mail, I don''t have any." I can¡¯t find it just sent. Except for me, no one else has any memory. No trace was taken away from the memory. Lin Xiao walked out of the research room with a bonus of only 5,000 yen. "Hey, Lin Xiao." The migrant worker greeted himself. A Tao followed her. This bike is so powerful. "The way your clothes are brainwashed, are you okay?" the worker soldier said. "Brainwashed?" Lin Xiao said. impossible. "Are there anyone else here?" the worker soldier said. "Well, too, you have to deal with that problem." ''For being brainwashed, against no one else.'' "Brainwashed." "really?" Ling Yu''s expression was serious, and she moved closer. "What are you doing?" Lin Xiao said. "do not move." Ling Yu peeped into Lin Xiao''s eyes. "Not brainwashing." "what did you say." "After being brainwashed, chips are usually implanted in the lower eyelids." "Suzu shut her mouth." Then embarrassedly put his hand on Lin Xiao halved. Lin Xiao just said that he hadn''t heard it. "In this way, you also have the experience of being arrested by the authorities," Lin Xiao said. "Does the agency mean SERN?" Suzuwa said. "Stop, needless to say, I understand your difficulty very well." Lin Xiao said. "is it." "The mechanism hides a huge device, it is a hell on earth." "I really don''t want to think about it." ''Yes, but I remember it wasn''t what you said.'' ''But it is indeed hell on earth.'' "Sure enough, we can become good partners, migrant workers." Suzuwa raised her wrist to show her grandmother. "Duke''s barrier, what''s wrong." Tao took Ling Yu''s hand. "On this point, let me answer it fiercely." Lin Xiao said. "no need." Xiao Tao hid behind. "Aha, Xiao Tao looks scared of Lin Xiao." "You have fears of me or something, but you have to have some meaning for me who is active in the world" "Yes, I am a genius, many people want to get it." Xiao Tao widened his eyes and exclaimed. "The so-called washing, it''s like just now." Ling Yu said. "What? You worker soldier, I just explained the truth." Lin Xiao said. "Not those." "Uncle, didn''t you lie." "Who is the uncle." "Don''t yell at the kid and yell at you to frighten him." He has no promises yet. This recycling must be inconsistent with them. "You, what a gentleman." said the assistant. "It doesn''t matter if you say Lin Xiao," Mayuri said The legendary sounds from the windows on the second floor can be heard clearly. "Could it be that you have been listening?" Lin Xiao said. "Ah, I''m sorry, Owen Mie has secretly overheared, but it will always reach his ears." "The time machine thing too?" ''Well, I heard it, very capable.'' He patted Lin Xiao''s arm like encouragement. "You didn''t say it." "If you dare to tell others, I won''t block you." "I didn''t tell anyone, my tone is very tight." "That''s good, yes, I have something to ask you, just now you saw the discharge phenomenon on the second floor." ''Discharge, that kind of shaking'' Lin Xiao nodded. "It''s shaken once, it''s great that the landlord is away." "Just a minute ago, it was shaking too." "But I didn''t see it the second time." Ling Yu tilted her head and looked at the bicycle. Maybe I''m too serious about cleaning the bike. "Did Xiao Tao see it." "Riddle." The landlord shook her head desperately. Didn''t you see the second time? Lin Xiao said. "No." Xiao Tao said. Disappointment spread in Lin Xiao''s heart. I have sent a text message, and various discussions about the content of the text message. But on the other hand, in that Tianlong, she remembered the local tyrant she had told her assistant. What is the relationship between the people? "What''s going on?" Ling Yu said. "Are you familiar with time travel?" Lin Xiao said. "what does that mean?" Ling Yu became a little alert. So Lin Xiao explained what happened just now. Xiao Tao should be totally unable to understand what she said and ignore her. "incredible." After hearing this, Ling Yu was stunned. "I have never heard of this kind of thing. Is it true? Are you serious?" "Of course, we have developed a time machine without any doubt, and achieved a change in the past." "No one can deny our greatness, yes, no one can." "Really, I''m not talking about this." Suzuwa was very anxious, and soon fell into thought. "I don''t know if what you said is true." She said softly: "At this time, just ask John Tito." "That''s it, the hot topic now, the time traveler back in time." "Maybe he knows something, he''s a time traveler just like you." "That''s it." "It may indeed be the same as you said, no, it must be so." According to John Tito, IBN5100 also relies on him. There must be some hint. Lin Xiao took out her mobile phone. ''It''s me, John Tito, maybe to guide me from the future.''Lin Xiao said. "Yes, yes, he returned to 2010, it can be said that it is the choice of the stone gate of Destiny." "Grand Duke''s enchantment, who is that uncle talking on the phone" "I don''t know, it may be communicating with future people." Suzu Yu said. "Xiao Tao, do you care about the person I''m calling?" Lin Xiao said. "Don''t care." Xiao Tao shook his head stiffly. Even if you care, never ask in the future. If I let you know, I must seal your mouth, and I don''t want to start with an innocent girl like you. Lin Xiao said. "It''s all said not to scare the pupils." Ling Yu said. "Working soldier, I will try to contact John immediately. I feel your excellent suggestion." "Ahaha, I was a waste of help, that would be great. Workers. It was said that the general archduke soldier opened his eyes wide. "No, the store manager is back." Seeing a motorcycle coming, judging from that figure, it was the landlord uncle. "I''ll remember to say I have a good looking store later." "Well, take me for a drive next time." "it is good." "Then go on, Lin Xiao" Suzuwa patted her shoulder and walked into the store. Stopping the motorcycle, the landlord appeared. "Dad, welcome back." ''A Tao, that strange bastard on the bank did not do anything to you.'' Ike, the store manager, got off the motorcycle and stood in front of him like protecting his daughter. He believes in how serious he is. Lin Xiao''s back was cold, what a murderous spirit this was. "What do you bastard want to do to my baby girl, I will kill you." ''I did nothing.'' "Then why are you chatting with Xiao Tao." "It''s not two people, Ling Yu was here just now, that woman skipped work." Talk about your laziness just to protect yourself. "Little Tao is like this" ''''Grandpa''s sister had an appointment with her to drive me, so I want to say that he is not lazy. The shop sighed. "This lazy trick is really clever." ''By the way, don''t you apologize for what you once suspected of me.'' "No but please reply." "If I want to coax Irving''s daughter when it''s good, I won''t make you feel better." ''I wouldn''t do that kind of suicide.''Lin Xiao said. The shop manager nodded with satisfaction" "A Tao, I bought dim sum, we will eat together." ''okay.'' The store manager stopped the motorcycle and took Atao into the store. "Worker, you are lazy, I know." "And why the TV keeps watching, it consumes electricity." ''I am sorry.'' John Tito must be contacted as soon as possible. Perhaps the experience of the Akihabara hand-tourist disappearing in an instant that I witnessed a few days ago can also be explained. He is also a time traveler, if it is true, he can definitely explain this matter. Back to the research room Mayuri wanted to comfort Lin Xiao first, he stopped her. "Wait, I''ll talk about it later." Since the store manager is back, the experiment cannot be continued, so we will continue after making the explanation. "Let everyone disband and go home first." "Lin Xiao, ah, let''s buy you bananas tomorrow." Mayuri handed the Wupa doll to Lin Xiao. "So, hug this child tightly today and cheer up." It seems to be worried about himself, alas, really a gentle child. Mayuri left because of the next job. Liu Huazi has been apologizing, but buying it makes him very troublesome. I have to say that Liu Huazi also knew that the time machine was about to enter the research room. Mengyu left blankly. In less than 30 minutes, the research room will only have self and assistants. "The assistant over there, you won''t go back." "If you think I''m an eyesore, go back." "That''s not the case, what do you do." ''No, I want to think about something a little bit.''Said the assistant. "It''s okay to think after going back," Lin Xiao said. "Why, are you trying to drive me away?" the assistant said. "Oh, I have no friends anyway. It is too lonely to be alone when I return to the hotel, so I want me to accompany you, you local tyrant." Lin Xiao said. "Lonely is not you. You have been listless since the beginning." ''I can discuss it with you.'' "I''m very talking." 1484 Chapter 1482 Since the manager has returned, we cannot continue. After Lin Xiao made an explanation, let everyone disband. Bucket said, "Ah, Lin Xiao, I noticed a mistake just now." "Mistakes?" Could it be the relationship between the telephone and the microwave oven? Lin Xiao held his breath. As a mad scientist, I became nervous. What the boy would say is related to text messages. Lin Xiao waited for Bucket''s words. ''Actually, I left my wallet in the research institute.'' "I can''t get into the coffee shop once, sorry, can you bring me the wallet," Bucket said. "As a thank you, I invite you to drink a drink." "You bastard go to the Kanda River." Lin Xiao roared and hung up the phone. But the caller ringtone came again. "Hey, I won''t give you a wallet." "Lin Xiao." Mayuri said. ''What? It''s Mayuri, the bucket is with you. There is no need to borrow money for that fool.''Lin Xiao said. "Okay, I see." Mayuri said. "By the way, I''m wondering if you cheered up and hugged Upa tightly." "Nada." ''I am a wild scientist at all times.'' "Well, if you have any troubles, you can talk to Mayuri. Mayuri, although I don''t quite understand too complicated topics, but you understand very well." "You said you understand me." Lin Xiao said. "Understand, because we have been together since childhood." "Hmph, I''m hanging up, let''s work hard," Lin Xiao said. "Thank you for seeing you later." Mayuri said. "Really, that fool." Lin Xiao said. "Lin Xiao, smile very happily," the assistant said. "What are you talking about, you local tyrant." "Don''t call me this." I wanted to be honest with my assistant, but gave up. It''s me, a mad scientist, how could he laugh at the words of Mayuri. "You are like a girl in love waiting for a message from her sweetheart" Why does this woman always provoke Ma herself. "Speaking of being a maid, I have been away for months, so fast. Don''t get me wrong. Mayuri understands that his job is a hostage." "Well, you know it," Lin Xiao said. "That''s how you want me to speak with you." "It''s just a smile of revenge, you don''t forgive me to such a degree that you usually treat me too much." ''Don''t look at me like this, Owen still respects you very much.'' "I can''t even call my name, it''s a loss of what you said." "I''m sorry about this too." The assistant seemed frightened. "What a surprise, you will apologize." ''But an apology will not help.'' "Because in my mind, you are already fixed on the recognition of the assistant, there is no room for correction." Lin Xiao said. "I really want to perform a craniotomy for you and insert the hippocampal electrodes." Exactly, when we were talking about materials, John Tito¡¯s email came. "Hello, fierce, I think the core is that what you wrote in the email is not true. So can you tell me the details of how you changed the past." "There is something sent today, that is, last week, I gave a lottery." "But after sending it, everyone forgot about it, and it was only one number short of winning." Lin Xiao said. "John Tito, a text message." "really?" Unless it is a particularly malicious person, the e-mail address is also public, like this and the date he treats Hu Shi."No wonder you like to quote John''s post. You are a believer."" "That''s not the case, what he said is worthy of approval." ''But I think it''s all made up.''Lin Xiao said. "John Tito is too stupid, too ridiculous." Lin Xiao couldn''t help but roared.Although Tong Zi and his assistant looked at themselves with cold eyes, Lin Xiao didn''t care."I actually said that I was the savior, forgive me, how could I go to the old man, boring." "It was a bit surprised to see him say that he is only 20 groups." If the same thing happens again and you contact me again, it will prove. But as far as I am concerned, I cannot fully believe that what John said is the truth. I am not naive to believe what he said. "I''m a mad scientist. I have overcome countless difficulties and evaded the pursuit of agencies for many years." ''And what I expect is a bastard, don''t you think you just need to be the savior.'' "I advise anyone who is so innocent and pure as to believe in daydreams, you can put this kind of thinking into the coffin." "Who knows, I was keen on email communication until a few hours ago, and then it became like this." ''I feel Lin Xiao, today is not good.'' ''Listen to the two research room members over there, now they are in charge of the mission of the goddess of fate.'' "Are you serious, the store manager is downstairs." "Don''t worry, it''s closing anyway." "Isn''t it impossible to run at night." ''Jiahui, who has tried, wants to verify when it can run.'' "At the same time, assistant, I need you to change the past through text messages." "Change the past?" "Mayuri has won a lottery before." "You have been buying animation magazines." Lin Xiao said. Lin Xiao does not believe in the multi-world interpretation and the principle of world line binding. On the contrary, it is even more curious than before. In this way, to figure out the structure of this world, more experiments are needed. It doesn''t matter if the body disappears, the text messages have changed in the past, it is sad and the memory has been modified, it can be regarded as linked to you by text messages. John said that his special ability is fate detection. Whether this is true or not, let''s not say, but whether the phenomenon of memory continuation really indicates that it happened to oneself, this must be determined. "Change the past according to your preferences, but try to use a form that is easy to see." Lin Xiao said. The telephone microwave oven is ready. Bucket looked up at the ceiling and started thinking, while the assistant next to him shrugged and put away his luggage. "I went back to report the results of today''s experiment to me tomorrow." the assistant said. "Stop." Lin Xiao grabbed the assistant''s shoulder to stop her, and she ended up dismantling the bomb and falling. "Hey, what are you doing?" the assistant said. "Who should write that report." Lin Xiao said. "Of course it is you, because you proposed the battle. It would be great if the subjects themselves can also feel the feelings in the experiment." The assistant looked at the bucket while talking. "Are you not interested in changing the past? You were so active in experimenting before." ''You, I have forgotten all the things that have changed, but I am opposed to it.'' ''But after the experiment is stuck, you are not very enthusiastic, and you are very cooperative with a sentence of dissatisfaction.'' "Don''t be delusional." Lin Xiao smiled. "You are objective in all subjects," Lin Xiao said. ''''There is no need to change your words. ''The experiment has actually been conducted once, and I have changed the past.''Lin Xiao said. "Lin Xiao, you can''t sneak away." "That''s not the case. After the change is over, you have lost part of the memory before the change." The assistant said. "What happened during the day today, you seem to be talking about lottery suddenly." "Yes." Lin Xiao said. Speaking of the day''s things. "Are you making fun of this?" seriously. Why doesn''t I lose my memory? In order to investigate this, I will continue to experiment. "I have a past that must be changed anyway." Bucket''s adaptability is very strong, it is better to say that he loyally values ??his desire. "What is it, I told myself that I was going to lose weight a year ago?" Lin Xiao said. "Even if you receive that email, you won''t lose weight." "According to Bucket''s words, he was going to change what was held in the coffee shop a few days ago. I talked about using online fighters to fight against Phyllis and was killed in seconds." "Do you want to reverse this result?" Lin Xiao said. "I have almost completely remembered Phyllis'' battle, so I plan to catch her by surprise, am I super smart?" "If it''s Phyllis, it might be useful to attack the weakness with a bucket." "Well, the bucket is ready to be sent." "Okay, I''m going to work harder and start writing emails. To configure the phone microwave oven" Lin Xiao began to set it up. "How did you think about the ability of memory to last in Zunyi City?" the assistant said. "You are really entangled. As expected, the name zombie is not for nothing." ''what.'' "Zombies are difficult to entangle with people who are dead." "Be serious." The assistant''s expression was terrifying. "I think the butler is talking to the text message, that is to say, the person who sent Xiaoaoxi from the future, as long as that person will not be affected by the changed past." In fact, the premise of this statement is flawed and cannot be explained based on this assumption. But there is evidence to prove that the matter is related to the text message. Everything has to be confirmed from actual tests. "After the bucket experiment is over, you can send a text message next to think about the content in advance." ''Don''t.''The assistant answered very simply. "I will not send." ''are you afraid?'' "It''s not the problem." "That''s calling for time to refute." ''In fact, with that consideration, it must be said that it is my personal principle. Changing your past things makes me feel very despicable.'' "Although I have accumulated 18 years of life so far, I am unwilling to change." "That''s how I am, now I am perfect and not dissatisfied, so I don''t want to change." "what does that mean." ''I don''t like the denial of myself, even if I think about these failures, it is my general support.'' "In other words, even if you can use it if you solve all the problems, you don''t mean to use it." "The timing machine John said can be used at will and you don''t have any machine anywhere." ''Even if a Doraemon comes out, you won''t use it?'' "It won''t work." "But I like experiment the most, don''t you?" Lin Xiao said. "I like what is not good to hit" the assistant said. "In other words, I decided to watch from the sidelines, treat others as a test field, and snickered to myself. You are such a napkin." ""It''s finished."Tao Zi took out the phone with a confident expression. Lin Xiao took a look. "It''s totally unclear," the assistant said. Lin Xiao is the same. "This is Phyllis''s card configuration, right?" The preparation is ready, the bucket is set. The message has been sent and it should have been sent, but why did not the discharge trap occur? "Why do I still remember this thing." When the weather changed, no one except themselves remembered that they used a microwave oven to change the past. Now that the email in the bucket has also changed, the fact that it cannot send text messages should disappear from the memory of people outside the bucket. "The past has changed." Bucket said tentatively. "Wait a moment, do you remember the bucket?" Lin Xiao said. "What?" Bucket said. "Just sent a short message about your business." Bucket nodded. Then she looked at the assistant, and she answered without me: "Of course I remember what silly things were said." ''By the way, if what Lin Xiao just said is correct, then you and I should have no memory of the past being changed.'' "Drums, have you won the Phyllis Cup at Phyllis?" "It''s not that you can eat food if you win, you have eaten that food." ''I don''t know, so disappointed.''Bucket said. "Could it be that the past has not changed at all." ''I will call Mayuri.''Bucket said. He obviously didn''t change the past, but Bucket said that he didn''t remember. This incident was weird. "Is Mayuri still working? I''m sorry, Phyllis is not on your side, eh, right there?" ''Then I want to ask a little bit, I won her in the Phyllis Cup before?'' "Who lost, Phyllis lost, I lost, didn''t I get a second kill, so I understand." Bucket dropped his shoulders and hung up. "It seems that the past has not changed." ''why?''Notice. "Lin Xiao, haven''t you changed?" "Is it because the winning method of the bucket sending is not necessarily winning, but it is just changing and using it." I heard that Phyllis is terrible, and maybe he won. "If it is Phyllis who defeated Phyllis in the end, staying will not change." "But the game process will still change." "But at this level, maybe the world line will not change." ''You are right, changes to the past must be more obvious before they can be confirmed.''Said the assistant. ''I don''t agree with this."It''s not over yet, it''s early." ''I occasionally sent a different suggestion to me in the past. This time it was a sham and China''s key point. It was a reminder that I really wanted to beat Phyllis.'' ''You just respond, Ying Ai said that he just wants to eat the food made by Phyllis." ''Lin Xiao''s answer is correct.'' So the bucket was sent again, and it started running as before. The three men posed for driving, and it didn''t happen to be single. Finally the timer went back. "Time is up." the assistant said. "I''m afraid it is," Bucket said. "What, it''s rare to write wonderful suggestions." "Experiment first exit" Does it work when the time is up to 7pm? Lin Xiao said. "Yesterday I was thinking about what this principle is." ''''The same phenomenon as before the joint LHC occurred. If the electronic microwave oven and the LHC have the same mechanism, then every household in Japan has a black hole." "Then Japan is not silent." "SERN easily created this, so it feels a bit numb." ''Actually, black holes cannot be manufactured artificially at all.'' ''It is strange to think that microwave ovens for household appliances can be manufactured.''Said the assistant. 1485 Chapter 1483 the next day. "Mayuri, hello." Said the worker soldier. Hello there. Suzuwa and Mayuri have a good relationship. "Lin Xiao, how is Tito." "I don''t know." Originally, she wanted to be fooled, but Suzuwa was entangled. Is this guy John Tito¡¯s cook? "Ah, it''s an assistant," Mayuri said. Mayuri waved to his assistant. It just so happened that the assistant was also walking towards this side, speaking of the part-time worker who hated the assistant. Looking down, the face of the migrant soldier changed again. She stared motionlessly at the assistant who walked in. It was a silent provocation. The assistant is also very strong, facing her with an expression that doesn''t matter to her. The two exchanged a few words in front of the building. For an instant, Lin Xiao was worried that they would pull it up, but fortunately, nothing happened. "Hello, assistant," Mayuri said. "What did you say to the worker below." "It''s no big deal, just tell her if you have something to say." There are a few problems that can be very heavy, and it''s really a shame that they didn''t stir up. "Then what did she say." "Nothing, just bow your head very unconvinced, what the hell is it?" the assistant said. "It must be your popularity as an extremely assistant." The bucket opened the door and walked in. "For example, I should have become a member of the research room and enjoy the happy youth for everyone, like this." ''The three dimensions are terrible.''Bucket said. "Who wants to give this kind of stuff." ''What are you talking about, this is a sacred qualification, worth tens of millions in the black market.''Lin Xiao said. "It''s not a shield, where are you talking about the black market." "Mayuri thinks it''s better for everyone to get along well." Forget it, the struggle between the local tyrant and the migrant worker is meaningless to him. Now I am more interested in exploring the secret of DM. We were immediately stuck in the experiment. It was not past noon, but the discharge of the telephone microwave oven still occurred. It looks very smooth today. By the way, I haven''t greeted the store manager downstairs yet. Perhaps an excuse should be found in advance. But this is not the time to look at the face of the store manager. That''s right, it''s precisely because this is the agency and SERN. These conspiracy organizations that secretly dominate the world fight. "Coach Anxi, I want to eat the food Phyllis personally made." "Once you give up the game, it''s over." Mayuri said. Bucket¡¯s second text message did not change the past. After all, it feels like victory or defeat, and it''s impossible for you to play tricks. But if you want other members to be experimental subjects, the assistant seems to be reluctant to violate the principle. "Mayuri, do you have a past that you want to change?" "But when it comes to changing the past, what should I change?" Mayuri showed a confused expression while eating ramen. "Ah, is that good? Change the past and let Liuhuazi wear Mayuri''s COS costume." ''How to do it?''Lin Xiao said. "For example, send an email to Liuhuazi." Mayuri said. This is not a change in the past but a wish. "There is nothing simpler and brighter." She ate ramen again. "Just use that ramen restaurant." In that case, I would like to send a text message to Mayu Haircut one hour ago and write down the stew that I want to eat today. "I don''t think Mayuri won''t listen. The assistant said. "That might be good." "Today, I hesitated in front of the vending machine for ten minutes. I don''t know whether to sell the stew pot or the ramen." "In other words, as long as someone pushes the truth, they will change their tastes." "I see, before I change the past, I must eat all the ramen." Mayuri is very happy. "What if I don''t eat it." "It''s a waste," the assistant said. ''''Ah, yes, that''s right.Said the assistant. Mayuri is a carefree and cute, overall she is very cute, but it is not a day or two. After sending the text message, Mayuri¡¯s email is very simple. The stew pot is delicious. After Mayuri finished eating, we started sending. This is also the experimental content of the first challenge. The phone microwave is activated. The strange thing is that no discharge occurs. "The mail is out of order." There was no effort in a blink of an eye. Discharge will not occur for one second, but this is also considered data." ''In this case, for example, what happens if you turn on the heating first.''Bucket said. "In other words, no discharge will occur in one second, right, so let the microwave oven work for 30 seconds in advance." "After that, I kept setting the timing to one second, so that one second can be discharged?" "According to it" Lin Xiao said. no." "Really, doesn''t Mayuri have any good ideas?" "I imagined replacing the rice balls I bought yesterday with other flavors," Mayuri said. "Do you remember the taste of the rice balls you ate yesterday?" Lin Xiao said. "Cuttlefish." It seems to remember very clearly. "So, I changed cuttlefish to cod." Mayuri said. Maybe I have to find someone else. In the end, four people get married and there is no good result, which is really confusing. I came to the auto show for Samsung and had a coffee after ending the burger. After sending a text message to the deceased self, I felt a sense of shaking, and the world I knew so far changed with a smile. This is the case from the sending record. The email sent did indeed arrive in the past. There is no time refutation. This is the reason for the memory changes of people outside of me. Although the butterfly effect can be solved in one sentence, after the past has changed, the world has changed. According to John''s words, the world line has changed. After the change, people''s memory is redefined according to the changed world line. Then why only the world line that has been changed in the past has inherited the previous memory. Lin Xiao received a text message. Don¡¯t interfere with me, it¡¯s really troublesome. I want to restore my email later and continue drinking coffee. But this frequency must be sent by that guy. Obviously, he is usually taciturn, but it is not the case. Lin Xiao had to check the SMS. "I want to send text messages too." "Please restore me, I am also a member, so please." She also wants to send text messages, so this guy is eligible. Meng Yu looks like a serious weak The key is no way to prove his current situation. Lin Xiao thought that if she was asked to send text messages, she might be exposed. This is to tell the agency where it is and not to make a grand announcement. However, if you want to do this, instead of choosing a company of unknown origin, it is better to let the hedging and TV station do the initial interview. This is more solemn and spread more quickly throughout the world. Although it is not very good to use Mengyu, he has to send it. Yesterday, I told her the matter, which was sloppy. In order to prevent the secret from leaking, it is unintentional to refuse Mengyu now. "It''s me, why am I hesitant?" "Just listen to the sound?" "Am I that useless?" "Hmph, it''s really no match for you." "What do you think of the experiments related to bringing Mengyu closer to the telephone microwave oven." ''Scare, what did you say, do you mean to treat her as the best?'' "To make the world into a bastard for courtesy, it is necessary to make sacrifices." "No, no problem." "It should be said that I really shouldn''t hesitate to be too embarrassed. It seems that some are not worthy of the name of a mad scientist." ''For me, this is like a request like apocalypse. This is the choice of the gate of Destiny.'' So Lin Xiao decided to email Mengyu back. "Well, you come to the research room right now." Lin Xiao said. After sending the email, Lin Xiao said.Rushed back to the research room. "I saw Mengyu after a while. She was still staring at the phone screen. "Detecting that he has walked in, Meng Yu group shouted. "Thank you." "Thank what?" Lin Xiao said. "Thank you for agreeing to my wayward request." ''I don''t think you are headstrong, but thank you for participating in the experiment.''Lin Xiao said. I walked into the research room and explained to everyone in the research room. ''I think it''s good, Mengyu is also a LAB.'' "So, what message do you want to send" ''I want the content of the email to be sure whether it has been changed.'' This time has come. "On another matter, I want to keep the content sent confidential." "What does confidentiality mean?" "What, what''s wrong?" the assistant said. "It''s not good to be known about personal matters." "It''s not the problem." Lin Xiao said. The assistant peered at his phone screen. "So, it''s not that you can''t understand your mood, but you have to be clear. This is to give priority to the experimental mobile phone data." ''It''s rare to agree, assistant.''Lin Xiao said. "It''s not really with you, I just don''t think the principle of the phone microwave oven will ever be clear without cell phone data." "But girls have many secrets." Mayuri said. "It''s like telling someone to tell me the unspeakable concealment." Mayuri said. "Could it be like this?" "Calm down." Lin Xiao looked towards Li and Mengyu. "There is no mandatory requirement that the content of the email is related to the email." After finishing speaking, the assistant agreed. "Even if you send private content, it should be for the time being, because the time refutation has not been resolved." "At least you don''t accept the undisclosed ones, because you don''t have a bad IS, but if the content of the email leads to the timeline." "The content of the email should be shown to a third party." "What I want to say is the same as the assistant, in addition to that, I still have to continue experimenting" ''I''m not speaking for you, don''t get me wrong.'' One and two, and again and again. After all, in the experiment, data should be prioritized over privacy. Since you want to be the subject of the experiment, you need to be aware. Could it be that this guy didn''t send text messages because of that consciousness. "Is that so? Mayuri didn''t do that kind of mental preparation just now and sent an email with Ivory. I''m sorry, assistant." Mayuri said. ''No need to apologize, I''m not blaming you, I''m just saying something ordinary.'' Although it sounds like this, who actually knows. Mengyu remained silent. "You are already one of us. It''s hard to believe me. If it''s other wits, forget it." ''If you can''t do it, I must let you know.'' "The power of madness sleeping in my Phoenix Academy Shaozhen''s body." Lin Xiao said. "Okay, let me see the text message I sent before, let me refer to it." "Send the record." "No, but it is not appropriate to say that, it should be that the sending record disappeared." "Mengyu was there after confirming by SMS yesterday." ''If you don''t read the sending record, I will send the public content according to what Lin Xiao said.'' Meng Yu will email everyone to look here. "So what kind of content you want to post, Lin Xiao said to change the past in a simple and understandable way." ''What are you talking about, isn''t it because your level is too low.''Lin Xiao said. "There is a plan." Mengyu said. "Oh, it seems worth looking forward to, please explain in detail." Lin Xiao said. So Mengyu activated her abilities and sent a text message. "Ambassador Tian, ??I changed my mobile phone, but after using it for a while, I started to feel that it would be better not to change it. Please email me ten days ago not to change the winder, so that my mobile phone will change." Those three people all agreed with Mengyu''s Yijian. Lin Xiao observed the mobile phone under Mengyu. The mobile phone did not have a mobile phone chain, which was normal. "Oh, isn''t that GG1 only last month." Bucket said. "Is it expensive?" Lin Xiao said. "The latest model, I remember the LCD part is like this." ''The download is out of stock everywhere, where can I buy it, you are really amazing.'' Actually dissatisfied with this mobile phone. It seems that she has strict requirements on mobile phones. "Why Mengyu is called Flash." "Because her ability is like this, Meng Yu, you will call yourself a flashing Shiatsu division, that is, a superhero." Lin Xiao said. Meng Yu shook his head expressionlessly. "What, did you say you don''t want it? I have named the ability for you. Is there any place I don''t want it?" "Because Meng Yujie is a facial paralysis, she is working, not a superhero." Really profitable. "Are you serious about this complaint." "This is the ability name." "Don''t look back nonsense, hurry up and start bun face." the assistant said. "Damn an ??assistant." "What if I get scolded by the store manager." ''Haha, what are you afraid of, the landlord, if you are busy in Egypt or yelling loudly, I will kick her away.'' "Really, Lin Xiao, you are so handsome." ''He actually played tricks.'' Lin Xiao peered into Mengyu''s face. The phone microwave is activated. About fifteen seconds after starting, the discharge phenomenon was sent. Mengyu showed a nervous expression that was rare. I felt the scene in front of me become a ball, this is the ground shaking. The scenery captured by the vision loses its color. The invisible impact almost lost ground. This feeling has been experienced once before. The whole world was shaking, Lin Xiao relaxed and watched the sight reading. The past has indeed changed, and this abnormal feeling is evidence. Lin Xiao looked around. The microwave oven on the phone didn''t work. But Mengyu is gone "Where has Mengyu gone?" "Hearing these words, Bucket and his assistant cast doubtful glances. Here again, this feeling of incompatibility. "Who is the Shiatsu teacher?" "It''s okay to speak human words." Lin Xiao walked out of all places and found it, and Mengyu was gone. So this is the change of the world line. Because of this experiment, Mengyu disappeared. How did it disappear? Could it be that she is gone. In the chaos, Lin Xiao approached Mayuri, "Where is Mengyu going, was she still here just now?" Mayuri was puzzled: "Who is that?" "Mengyu," Lin Xiao said. "Who is that, I haven''t heard of it." "LAB became the No. 4 member." Mengyu disappeared, how could it be eliminated by myself. "Lin Xiao, could it happen again." ''What does this mean again.''Bucket said. "There was a similar thing yesterday. You remember something that we didn''t remember. I think about it." "Yes, fate detection." said the assistant. 1486 Reference 1484 "Liu Huazi didn''t stay at what happened to May Rain." Lin Xiao said. "I heard that you are coming today. I have already released the seal of my report on Misted. You let me down." In fact, I didn''t even know that Liuhua would come. "I''m sorry, I''ll go back and get that now." Liu Huazi said. "No, forget it." Lin Xiao said, "I''ll leave it to the next encounter." Lin Xiao looked at the blue sky outside the window with a slightly melancholy expression. "I said that cheap Japanese swords and the magic swords of Norse mythology simply can''t work together. It''s a mess." Bucket said. "What should I do?" Liu Huazi said. "Liu Hazi, you are not serious enough as my disciple." "I''m sorry." Liu Huazi said. "From this perspective, it takes time to be useful." "How about it, do you want to join us?" Lin Xiao said. "Oh, me?" Liu Huazi was a little dazed. "But I am very slow, and I don''t know much about science and machinery," said Liu Huazi. "It will definitely drag you back." "Is that okay?" "What''s the matter? Isn''t it the same as Mayuri." Lin Xiao said. "Liuhua is very welcome," Mayuri said. "But, if you want Liuhua to join the LAB, Mayuri has a condition for Lin Xiao, not to bully Liuhua." Mayuri called Liuhuazi, they were classmates. "Also, Liu Huazi is Mayuri''s guest today." Mayuri said. "Mayuri, but I''m not going to prepare for COS. Just try it on by the real instructions." "Well, instructions to confirm the size, right." Although Liuhuazi has been refusing, Mayuri wants to make Meijuo a COS. "Will." Mayuri showed off a good CO suit. There is very little fabric, probably because it was the first time I saw it, Liu Huazi stared at the clothes dumbly. "In general, the degree of completion is about 70. I hope that Liuhua can try it on today." Mayuri said. "Wear this here." Liu Huazi looked at the bucket and Lin Xiao. "No way." "Well, as the master of Liuhuazi, he has to help. "My apprentice, clothing is one of the important elements of changing yourself. You may grow up by wearing it, so please try it out." "Even Lin Xiao, you say that, I dare not wear such shy clothes." Liu Huazi said. "I''m saying you can''t be shy in this regard," Lin Xiao said. "Yes, I will definitely become quite cute." Mayuri said. "Furthermore, Mayuri prepared this costume wholeheartedly for your manufacturer. She reduced the time to sleep, the time to eat his favorite food, and all kinds of time, constantly swinging the needle and thread." "Her efforts should be rewarded." "Although it is said." Liu Huazi said. The kind-hearted girl began to shake. "Come on, Liuhuazi, let''s transform, transform!" Mayuri said. "what." Mayuri grabbed Liuhuazi''s wrist and dragged her into the room. "Come on, don''t be shy." "I will wear it myself." "Can you stop laughing so lowly." As soon as the assistant walked in, he said that he was on the stage at this time, which felt like a big name. "Assistant." Mayuri said. "Iah is so mad at me when I come here, you are the assistant." "It''s not an assistant. Don''t let me say it many times, and it''s too ecstatic to use the cute weak girl as a toy. It''s really bad." "What are you talking about?" Lin Xiao said. "Don''t respond to everything, gentleman." By the way, the assistant doesn''t know that Liuhua is a boy. "but." "Assistant, don''t look at Liu Huazi from head to toe." ''I didn''t.'' "Assistant, what do you think, this COS costume suits you, right?" Mayuri said. "Oh, this is COS, one of the legendary Japanese cultures," the assistant said. "It''s pretty cute." "lovely?" "how could be." Liu Huazi was about to cry. "Why are you so sad?" the assistant said. ''You are so cute, you should be more confident.'' "Although the assistant who doesn''t understand the truth should be harmless, but thinking about Liuhuazi''s mood in another way is very complicated." "Now I should change the topic for the sake of Liuhuazi. It''s true that I am a mad scientist and very considerate." Lin Xiao smoothed her hair. "Liuhuazi, let me listen to your wishes." "Ugh?" "Your conversation is really nonsense." "Listen well, Liuhuazi, thinking can be concrete, but Japan is an over-expression that it says to you." "Now that you have finally become a resident of the second element, you can express your wishes freely." "In this way, the bastards here will have an impact on the choice of Destiny''s Gate. You have to make a choice." "My wish?" Liu Huazi folded her hands in front of her waist, tilted her head, her cheeks flushed. Seeing his watery eyes slightly raised his head and squeezed, making people want to hug him, it was amazingly destructive. "That." Liu Huazi said. "Doesn''t you laugh at me?" "Nothing to be shy, just declare it boldly." "And if you want to bring chaos to the world, of course, any wish is not a shame." "The assistant over there actually laughed at other people''s wishes, you can see what your character is." Mayuri''s wish is to eat delicious food all-you-can-eat, and fill up LAB''s favorite surroundings, as well as Ryukkako''s COS costumes." "Mayuri stop it." "Hey, I also want a group of lovely Masata to support." Mayuri said. "Hey Zhengtai?" Bucket said: "This is too amazing, there is a kind of unclear meaning." Bucket said. Liu Huazi was silent for a while. "I want to be a girl." Liu Huazi said. ''what?''Said the assistant. Facing this wish bag, the first person who was confused was the assistant. Even oneself intends to laugh. "I don''t like my face very much." "So, if you can become a girl, you can be a little confident. I''ve been thinking this way since before." Liu Huazi said. "Don''t you think so." Lin Xiao said. "It''s whiter than everyone present, and the skin is still beautiful, but do you still want to say that. The reason is understandable, but it is not that simple. "Wait, wait a minute, what are you talking about." the assistant said. "What did she just say?" "Cocococo, my assistant, no Christina, you made a decisive mistake." ''You can''t tell, it''s because your eyes are blinded.'' "What does it mean?" "Let me tell you, Liu Huazi is not a weak woman, but he is not a girl, but a man." "That''s a joke." "No kidding, but squeezed into the unshakable reality in Akashic records." Lin Xiao said. The assistant looked at Mayuri and Bucket as if asking for help, but both knew that Liuhua was a male, so they nodded in response. But the key Liuhuazi bowed her head shyly. "This is a headline party worth talking about." ''Ugh?''Lin Xiao said. The assistant approached Liuhuazi at once. "Liuhuazi, is what Lin Xiao said true?" the assistant said. "Yes." Liu Huazi said. ''I am a boy.'' "Let''s lie, it''s impossible to be a boy so cute," the assistant said. It is really tempered by this world, maybe it is. "That''s not right, if you want to enter an even reading, it should be the receipt code. Cute can''t be a girl." Bucket said. "You are that sentence again." ''That is not what i mean.''Said the assistant. Does the assistant know this topic. Sure enough, this guy is also a forum player. "Liuhuazi only needs to be yourself, and we will not deny you whether you are that child or a girl." Lin Xiao said. "At the same time, we will not deny your wish." "There is no need to emphasize that we pull." Bucket said. The assistant sat on one side with his forehead and looked suspicious of life. "It''s really hurried, assistant, there are men who are more feminine than themselves, this is such a blow.'' ''I admit that compared to him, my language is rude, the sky is not good, and it is not so cute.'' "The shock is enough to make people stay in bed for three days." "Your assistant is also very cute." Mayuri said. "Don''t speak for me, it feels even more tragic." "People who know how to reflect on their own shortcomings will one day become stronger. Assistant, you will become a good woman sooner or later, but now it¡¯s just too young" "I don''t want to be preached by you." ''Withdraw the preface, you narrow-minded fellow.'' "It''s so noisy, you are not qualified to talk to others." ''That, I''m sorry.''Liuhuazi said: "It''s all because I said strange things." I don''t know why Liu Huazi bowed his head so much. This pitiful young girl didn''t apologize to herself. "Then my favorite digital camera." "Don''t go directly into the photography scene." "Coach, I want to take pictures." It was just a whim, I didn''t expect it to be so cheerful. "But Liuhuazi, your wish is a bit serious." After finishing the materials, Liu Huazi will definitely become a star, maybe an artist. "For example, after going to bed at night, I wake up in the morning and find that I have become a girl. I look forward to this kind of thing." a "Ahaha, it''s not realistic." So don''t cry shyly. "Ah, Liuhua is so cute." "It''s so cute." The assistant was also captured. This attack can turn people upside down, without profit or wishing. It is still Henan to become a girl. The assistant said: "Speaking of which I have heard of it before." "What''s the matter?" Lin Xiao said. "Did the commentary lines come?" Bucket said. "There seems to be a folk saying that many times meat begets boys and vegetables gives birth to girls." ''The source is urban legend?''Lin Xiao said. "That''s not very reliable." ''I saw it online.'' "This is a rumor." "There is still something to do with such an answer," Bucket said. "What do you mean." In short, it is very suspicious. "Oh, I really don''t know, our parents produce a lot of vegetables." "If I eat a lot of fried rice, will I have a boy in the future?" "Do you think bananas are vegetables." It''s too early to take care of the deep and powerful troubles. "Then what''s the matter with primitive people who live on hunting, don''t they just give birth to boys all the time." "It''s weird that humans can reproduce that way." "It was not said that it was right on time," the assistant said. "It''s just a sudden reminder, don''t hold on to it every day." ''I didn''t do this, assistant, don''t you want to verify that statement?''Lin Xiao said. "What do you mean?" "Think about it, don''t we have a telephone microwave oven in our hands?" Lin Xiao said. "Is it possible to do it with the phone in the microwave oven?" Mayuri said. "How is it possible?" Lin Xiao said. "It looks like the assistant understands too." She deserves to be a genius girl with a very high savvy. "That is, the mother of Liuhuazi sent text messages during pregnancy. It is the content to eat more vegetables." Liu Huazi, who doesn''t know what the text message is, has a dumbfounded look. "It seems." "Don''t use hypocrisy until now, I know you love experimenting most." "Who do you think loves experiments?" "Is it wrong?" ''''That''s right." Then it is decided." "Hidden, what will happen if the experiment is successful," Bucket said. "What do you mean." "Liuhuazi won''t really change, right." "That is the wish of Liuhuazi" "That''s right," Bucket said. ''If the gender changes, the 16-year history of Liuhuazi''s life will soon change, I mean this.'' "Who is responsible." "What about this," Lin Xiao said. "I''ll take this responsibility." "Although that is not very clear, if you use that method, maybe you can become a girl, right?" Liu Huazi said. "Then I want to give it a try." "Thank you master." Liu Huazi said "Mayuri, what do you think." "If Liu Huazi becomes a girl, she will be called Liuhuajiang next time." "Liuhuazi will wear Mayuri''s clothes." "That''s not the same thing as this." No matter what. "It''s so decided, then Liu Huazi, I appoint you as the 6th of LAB." ''Take Naha no eh Borus our most important confidential project. To use it, you must become one of us.'' "Well, I always wanted to be a member of LAB." Liu Huazi said. "Is that so?" Mayuri said. "It''s fine to say it." "The courage to say it is a bit embarrassing, and I also said it just now." I don''t understand things like machines at all."Liu Huazi said. "Don''t worry about this kind of thing, because Mayuri doesn''t know anything." This is not a matter of complacency. "Then Liu Huazi has become our person from this moment. Does anyone have any objections." "Me." The assistant raised his hand. "I want to withdraw from the N04 medal and give him number 4 instead." "Rejected, there are others?" Lin Xiao said. Mayuri and Bucket suggested that it should be number 5. "Then Liuhua has become the NO6, and I will vowed to go all out for the development of LAB in the future." "Okay." Liu Huazi said. "I am very happy." "Then, the next step is to quickly start the experiment." "It''s awful." Lin Xiao said. "Liuhuazi, you are sixteen years old this year." "Yes." Liu Huazi said. "In other words, he was born in 1993." "Yes, it''s as big as Reality, what''s wrong." Mayuri said. 1487 Reference 1485 "Okay, the content of the text message is changed to, eat vegetables and give birth to a good child, and you will give it to Liuhua''s mother." "The other party is Liuhuazi''s mother, can you understand this part?" the assistant said. "Then you give an alternative plan." Lin Xiao said. The assistant shrugged and stopped talking, so it was decided. "Enter it quickly." The message sent to the pager to change the number will be processed as a phone number, so it must be set here. Very long sequence of numbers. "Okay, all preparations are OK." As long as the rest is activated, the arc microwave oven is turned on and Liuhuazi sends it. The time set for the microwave oven will be sent to 1993, the error is only a few days, it shouldn''t matter. "It''s a bit nervous." Liu Huazi''s fingers were shaking. "Alright? It''s going to start." Now is the time when the telephone microwave oven will discharge. Liu Huazi gave Lin Xiao a sad look and nodded. The discharge phenomenon occurred immediately. Liuhuazi took a step back as if afraid, and immediately tightened his expression and pressed the call button on the phone. After a while of dizziness, and when Lin Xiao''s fighting strength improved, the black and white world returned to its colors. The Demon Eye''s Fate Discovery is launched, has the world changed? Unlike Mengyu, Liuhuazi was there, and when he noticed his sight, Liuhuazi''s embarrassed face flushed. "That, Lin Xiao, please don''t stare at me like that." Liu Huazi said. "Huh?" Lin Xiao held his arm, Liu Huazi still did not change. It was originally a man, it would be strange if this was already a girl. This is the airport. "Has this failed?" Lin Xiao said.Sure enough, all the assistants said were disguising science. As a researcher, it was incredible to believe this kind of thing. "What did you fail?" All members including Mayuri looked at Lin Xiao. "What, did you play stupid together just now." Here again, Lin Xiao covered her mouth. The situation is really complete. You have proved that after the world line changes, memories can continue as long as they are in the combination. Therefore, no one has any memory except for himself. "No, it''s nothing." Lin Xiao said. After that, Mayuri and Liuhuazi went shopping. "Assistant, I want to ask you a question, Liu Huazi." "This time I''m thinking about something strange Xinghe, your combination can''t be a chair tune." the assistant said. "Not a combination, we are gentlemen." Bucket said. "Boring, really, too boring." the assistant said. There is no way to ask, they have no memory. It''s scary to think about it. Although the appearance has changed, it may have changed inside. What has changed in Liuhuazi''s text messages? Can the change not receive my control? Leaving LAB, came to the coffee shop and found a place to sit down. Bucket sat across from Lin Xiao, and couldn''t wait to wait for Phyllis to bring up the dishes he ordered. "Tail, what do you think about text messages?" Lin Xiao said. "Like it''s great, and it''s like it''s not great." "The reason why you don''t think it''s great?" "The duel with Phyllis has not changed." Bucket said. It''s really for personal reasons. "After many trials, the text message did not reach the level of waking up." "It''s related to luck. As a device, it''s a European-style defect. You can''t let him control it. It''s just broken." Lin Xiao understands that if it is not for having special abilities, it will not be confirmed no matter how many times it is tested. It is not good to think about it this way "It''s true that there is no result. How to calculate the lottery." "Don''t be anxious, experiment slowly." Lin Xiao said. "However, that''s how it is." "Many times, we have to work hard." "Set it aside for now." Although Liuhuazi didn''t win the prize because of his confusion, the fact that he was asked to buy it after receiving the text message was even more concerned. As if being drawn by the gate of the Destiny Stone, this is not enough, and the thinking is negative. "How could this uncle be stuck in such a place? I won''t give up because I am a mad scientist." "Although I don''t understand what you are talking about, I am really confident." "For the time being, the telephone microwave oven should come to the one-way past, and it can also be sent to Wei La. If it should come to the world, it should not be said that it has to be improved." "Because this is the choice of the Stone Gate of Destiny." "Time machine." Phyllis said. "what?" Phyllis didn''t know when he came to him. "The damn Phyllis is eavesdropping, it''s too despicable." ''What are you talking about, your voice is too loud.'' The offense of the bucket order is the signature dish." "Actually, it''s just kimchi." There is a cup of ice coffee in front of me. Do I need to add milk? "The fierceness of this attitude must be put into it, and the brain needs to be suitable." "What''s wrong with you." Phyllis was huge. "Appeared, this is Phyllis'' secret method, looking at the eyes stirring." Bucket began to explain. "Generally speaking, be careful not to use your energy for drinks, but Phyllis does it very often. It''s really amazing." ''Phyllis used this secret method to gain the first popularity.''Bucket said. Being led by Phyllis'' pace is really magical. Then Phyllis continued to show his strength. "Phyllis is grateful, I will enjoy it." Lin Xiao is drinking ice coffee. Seeing that Phyllis did not leave. "what happened." "Keep on talking and listen, you guys are talking about interesting topics, as if talking about the time machine." ''Phyllis really wants to hear it.'' She winked over. "This is a confidential matter, you cannot tell irrelevant weak" ''Everyone in the store just heard it.'' "Bucket, can you tell Phyllis." It seems that this time the target has locked the bucket., Don''t look down upon us. The bucket can make one''s left shoulder and right arm. "In fact, we built a great machine that can send emails, and the main hero is me." ''The beauty plan is terrible.''Lin Xiao said. "That''s the time machine." "Right." Bucket said "Entering is so amazing, so amazing, I was electrocuted by your clever mind." "Really, it''s not easy to do," The idiot is still laughing. "Traveling on a time machine is Phyllis'' dream." "I will take you there someday." "Before speaking, I have doubts about what time is." ''what?'' He often compares time to Hechuan, saying what Liu Xiang''s future is. But it really is. If it is like a river, where is the present that is squeezed between the past and the future. Is that a point or a line, and what is the result? "So I have an impression, but I haven''t thought about it seriously." "Now is the leaf floating on the river, it heads towards the river to the future." "Then you can think that everyone is standing on the leaves, and if they die, they will fall from the leaves." "It''s such a benefit, it can be defined this way, it used to be like this when located upstream of the leaves" "But this is too esoteric." "That leaf is now for humans." what do you mean?"Lin Xiao said. "Human time creates units to observe, so we know that the leaves are now." "For example, I think that if there is biological extinction in the city, there is no Congzi who can observe the present." "In that situation, press and now." "It''s not a god, the will of the universe is really tired to observe." "If that god is a fourth-dimensional slave, it can go to the past and the future freely." Phyllis said. "It would be weird if the gods are expressing now, not ours," Phyllis said. "What you mean is that it is now subjectively defined with irritating observers." "It''s been a hundred years since the investment in European style." "If Phyllis took the time machine to go for a week, we would be staggered now." "That''s it." "Then this kind of dislocation, how to show it with leaves." Lin Xiao couldn''t answer. That is not a question of time refutation. Sure enough, time is new. But SERN is being held. And what if it depends on the supervisor of the observer. "The happy time feels fast, and the sad time feels awkward. From the supervisor''s point of view, the flow of time is fluctuating," Phyllis said. "By the way, I feel that with age, time flows faster." Bucket said. "That''s normal." Lin Xiao said. "In short, Phyllis occasionally thinks about these things, so I feel that it is wrong to compare things to a river casually." Phyllis said. "Well, the more I think about it, the more entangled Riri" The strict definition of time is the same as where the heart is. It is an eternal topic for mankind. A large number of well-known scholars have not come up with an answer to the question, we can''t answer it. Therefore, end this topic. "Hahahaha, you fools, other patience. The time machine we developed doesn''t matter to these, but it can jump in time and space, right?" "Yes." Bucket said. "It has become undisguised." "But Phyllis wants to use your time machine, too." ''My permission can be agreed.'' "Really, we are done." "Tail, don''t talk too much." Lin Xiao said. Just like this, the bucket showed an expression as if ascending to heaven. After spending a long time lazily in the cafe, Lin Xiao and Bucket bid farewell to LAB. "That''s what." said the assistant: "Call me here and say this again." The assistant was talking in the dark. "Really, you don''t want to see me in the end." The assistant''s situation was wrong, but his voice was clearly crying. "What the hell are you going to do, don''t even tell me this." Presumably aware of Lin Xiao''s breath, she stopped, Hao Rou immediately left. Who is the object of her fairy tale? Is it difficult? The guy with the wrong friend is unimaginable. ''That''s the sleeping beauty.'' Bear ID is still the father, if it''s that mine. Thinking back to her sharp eyes when she was serious, she still didn''t win the championship. I didn''t believe anything about John Tito in the past week. In the end, only your son and you face John. After all, Lin Xiao didn''t know Tito''s thoughts. Suddenly the sound of being opened came from the door at this time, and Lin Xiao was shocked as an assistant. I really cried. But why did she come back. "I." "Oh." Lin Xiao said. "I didn''t cry yet" the assistant said. "No, I cried no matter how I look." Lin Xiao said. "Don''t talk nonsense, do you really have it?" the assistant said. "Your eyes are so red." Lin Xiao said. An expression of a moment of shaking was revealed, but his face immediately became stern. "There is no logic at all, assistant." Unlike the usual assistants, what is going on and why are you here in particular. "Anyway, I''m crying, do you understand? Don''t ask any more." The assistant said. And he didn''t go home yet, sitting directly on the sofa, staring at the wall motionless. "Well, what''s the matter?" Lin Xiao said. Even if the TV is turned on to play the role of background music, to ease the atmosphere a little, unfortunately, the room is filled with harsh silence. The only sound coming into the ears is the running sound of the PC hard disk and the sound of the assistant. What a troublesome assistant. "assistant." "Don''t talk." He said so but exuded the feeling of talking to me. "Okay, don''t talk, just listen carefully." Lin Xiao said. "If you have any problems, I will try my best to help you solve them." "Huh?" The assistant was surprised. "It''s not just me, Mayuri and Bucket are like this." "So relax." "Instead of acting alone, tell us what you have to worry about alone. We will not refuse to accept, and will listen to you carefully." "Because you are already one of us." Lin Xiao said. For some reason, the assistant turned red after hearing this, and bowed his head embarrassedly. As if to crush Upa, he hugged the doll tightly. "Sorry, I''m a little excited," the assistant said. "You don''t have to say it now, you will be talking when you want to." She nodded earnestly, it seemed that sincerity had been conveyed. Everything went according to plan. This kind of experimental girl who lacks friends must eat this day. I want to say why I am like this. To understand the problem of the microwave oven on the phone, the power of an assistant is needed. Take care of the members'' mental problems, although it is not in line with their own behavior. But in order to achieve it, it is also the way to go. In this way, one step closer to the transformation of the world''s dominant structure. And the assistant will work wholeheartedly for himself. the next day. Lin Xiao went to the self-service laundry room to wash clothes hard, and returned to the LAB after noon, and found that Mr. Li and assistants were all there to talk about. It seems that something good is about to happen. This time it was about Phyllis. She really wants to use the time machine. It seems that something must be changed. "Do you have a famous watch? Everyone worked hard on Saturday. They are all talents." The assistant sighed deeply. "In this midsummer season, I don''t go on vacation, but I am here." "Where did I choose wrong." "Wipe away the tears, an assistant that no friend has." ''I didn''t cry, and it was not you who called us.'' "It''s true, but your will decided to obey me honestly and came here." "Assistant, I''m actually a very frank girl, I always think so." After Zhenli murmured with a smile, she was eating roast chicken. "Such an assistant, Mayuri thinks it is very cute." ''Oh, is it?''The assistant said: "Why are you saying this suddenly, this kid." Don''t be surprised that Mayuri is like this. "This is Lily, I understand." Bucket said. "Gentleman shut up," the assistant said. 1488 Reference 1486 "Compressed instructions are pure data, and there will be no chance of being crushed and losing their lives like people." The assistant said. Oh I got it. Seeing what she said was done in one go, Lin Xiao also felt like there was a play. But can such extraordinary things really be done? And most importantly. "Regarding digitization, what are you going to do." "Did you know that the science journal has my paper?" "Why suddenly started showing off" "That paper is useful." "I collected that issue of science." Would the bucket actually collect such things? It does have the name of the assistant on it. "I am a major in brain science." She is so familiar with physics and knows all the assumptions about time travel. She thought she must be a physics major. "It''s okay, but I haven''t said it, so what does this have to do with time travel." "Although it is impossible for a person to be completely digital." "But if the memory is completely digitized." Human memory can be extracted and compressed into data and sent to the past self. In this way, time and space jump is achieved. "You can imagine every drawer in the closet is full of alleys." There are many smaller boxes in these large alleys. There are only a few unexpected search signals as a miracle of memories. Among the hundreds of millions of nerve impulse patterns, there are only thousands of signals related to memory. A comprehensive analysis of these models is the result of the assistant and her research team. Just talk about this research, it doesn''t matter what you have to pay attention to, Lin Xiao. "The university I attended, Zi Ah, developed some things a few years ago, in short, VR skills." "Then you can extract people''s memory." "So awesome?" Lin Xiao said. "In short, it is an output signal similar to a photographic tool, converted into nerve impulses." "The reverse can also transform nerve impulses." "Then combine this VR skill with our research, what do you think" "You mean the digitization of human memory." "Not only that, the memory changes, backups, and preservation." "This can be achieved." How powerful is this, and this behavior is too strong. Regardless of what you said, this assistant is as powerful as a comic in completing the digitization of human memory. Of course, this is not just the result of her, but the team that she belongs to. "In other words, what you mean will still include the memory of the subject." "Using the mini Hedong produced by LHC, compress it to 36 bytes." "Then use the same method as text messages, through the black hole singularity generated by the telephone microwave oven." "Send the memories to the minds of past experimenters via mobile phones." "What does it mean" "It is the time and space jump of memory. In order to distinguish it from the time travel of physical transmission, it is temporarily defined as the occasional time." "This is not a direct journey of human beings, it is just memory." Because he is unrealistic, didn''t SERN even notice. Through the mobile phone? "The key point is that what needs to be transmitted is memory, personality and consciousness are not included." "What do you mean, it''s different from traveling through time." The jump of SF is the jump of consciousness, personality, and body. "But if you want to include consciousness and personalities, the amount of data will be huge. "Moreover, only part of the analysis in our laboratory." "The memory and the meaning of personality are formed into different things." "Using the analogy of computer data, memory is like image data or video data." "At the bottom, meaning and personality are equivalent to an operating system." "Sometimes it is not that the image is similar in capacity." "In the final analysis, there is no answer to these questions as to where the personality and awareness are and what they are made of." "So it is impossible to move it digitally." "What are the disadvantages of being able to transmit memory" "The self is not just about memory formation, so even if the memory is transferred, the result depends on the personality and meaning of the transferee." "Is this the file copy?" Bucket said. "The data created in the new operating system can''t be run under the old system. There may be some errors.Said the assistant. "Furthermore, if the memory of Xianzi is passed on to Xiaoxue''s self, the disagreement between memory and body may cause mental disorders. "No matter what, the prerequisite is to transmit to the past self." Faced with this question, the assistant said: "The same as DM." "To be correct, I think I can only target my self in the past, and I can jump and carry myself at this time." "Also, if the yelling is not the same person, I think the signal will fail because of a mismatch." "And it will be bad if it enters someone else''s body, but if it''s a cute girl, it''s very welcome." This guy is such a fool. "You idiot, it doesn''t matter if you are just bounced, it might cause a serious personality disorder." "I don''t know what will happen, after all, it''s the first time. Is it the first time for humans?" "It is certain that this kind of transmission cannot be transmitted to oneself since it was born, and it will not produce oneself at this moment." "Don''t worry about the timing of the argument," "Mobile phones replaced black holes?" The use of mobile phones is a must. Lin Xiao said: "Hahahaha, I am about to start when I complete the chaos mission to dominate the world." "It''s me, all the points are linked together, yes, the plan will enter the final stage." "Of course it refers to the goddess battle plan that dominates the present." "Although she was completely deceived by her assistant, she will join here. For us, it is the choice of the Gate of Destiny. Without patience, I will cook well, and now we stay to start." "As I said just now, now begin to dominate the current Goddess battle plan." "You should explain." "I decided to fully adopt the plan you mentioned, and you brought me here in Shandong, let alone the conditions here are not enforceable." "Akihabara is very complete, I think there is no problem." "Then it''s decided, now I will appoint you as a combat chase, you can call us." ''''Let us complete the first time jumping machine in human history. This guy is a pure scientist. After Mayuri returned, the assistant was still in the research room. "What are you doing?" Lin Xiao said. "I''m thinking about things that jump in time." ''''Although there is no problem in making the cover, no one knows how it will be in actual use.''" Is it going to be used before it starts. Really confident enough, this is the so-called connivance of genius. What will happen after use depends on how I come up with a conclusion and how I accept it. That¡¯s why I¡¯m going to do it first. Don¡¯t think too much." A great look." The assistant whispered, lying on the table in a lazy manner." She usually looks heroic and brave when thinking. Perhaps this is the true face of the assistant. "Lin Xiao." "Can I talk to you about something completely irrelevant?" the assistant said. "Don''t talk about things you don''t want to do, just talk about business." "Didn''t you say that you can talk to you at any time." What is she talking about. "My father hates me," the assistant said. She said very lonely. It means that this kind of thing is unhappy, but it will delay the development of Time Machine. Then let me help her solve the problem completely. The development of a time-jumping machine is entirely an assistant-centric plan. This is different from her previous suggestion where to play. If she can''t cheer herself up, she will be in trouble. "Okay, just say it." Lin Xiao said. "Hehe, it''s really a great pair with angzi." "The previous call was from your father?" Lin Xiao said. About four days ago, the assistant was crying and calling someone on the bench downstairs. The atmosphere is quite heavy. "Loss, since when did my father hate me." The assistant said, "Before I went, he was obviously avoiding me, he was obviously a weak family." "How do you treat your father?" "I used to like Dad very much." She smiled self-deprecatingly. "My father is an IG physicist, and I like to hear her talk about topics, although I can''t get the order at all, but you are convinced to tell me." "In order to try to understand these, I read a lot of physics books when I was young." Worthy of a genius. "Therefore, I am particularly prominent in mathematics at school, not in other subjects." "I have read the paper my father wrote. Although I didn''t fully understand it, I tried my best to investigate and detoxify." "I remember when I was in the upper grades of elementary school, I could talk to my father." "I am very happy to be able to talk to my father, so happy." "Then I win every debate." "You are indeed hated," It is completely the result of genius. But a physicist who was refuted by her own elementary school daughter. "You think so too." "But sure enough, this is the reason." "His self-esteem is indeed very strong." said the assistant. "Anyway, since then, I suddenly stopped talking to me at all." "Later, his relationship with Mami was also very tense, so he didn''t go home at all." "I like to persuade you to wait for me. I think it''s all about me." "At that time, I was very popular with everyone and almost refused to go to school for a while." "That''s why I studied abroad." "No wonder you are so good." "Then, what do you think of your father now." Lin Xiao said. "I don''t know." The assistant lowered his head. "Father is in Japan, have you seen him once?" "No result, I didn''t see him." "The last time I talked on the phone, I asked him if I could go and attack her, but the roarer said not to come." This father is really not enough to be a man. If he is said that, it is no wonder that he has been very strong and the rent and sale will be difficult. And even if it''s a sword, you don''t know what to say. "The second use is hated, I tried desperately before he spoke, he always ignored me." "It''s very uncomfortable for me. Because of that experience, I am very indifferent to whether he will continue to ignore me, and finally can''t say anything." This is the so-called psychological shadow. "Are you crying?" "Just a little bit excited" "Do you still want to reconcile with your father?" Lin Xiao said. "Is it really?" "If not, you will not discuss this matter with me" "He doesn''t allow you to see him, and you won''t cry." "indeed." "Just tell her frankly, you can tell her in person." ''I think my character can''t do it.''Said the assistant. "What are you shy about in front of your father." ''I didn''t.'' ''You, there is no way.'' ''Except for confession, there are all directions.'' "It''s much better to convey your heart." "If this is still not understood, there is no hope of reconciliation in a short time." "At that time, only time is left to solve." "How long will it take." "How do I know this kind of thing. After all, you and I are only one year apart." "How many years ago did you go to the United States." "That was 7 years ago." the assistant said. "After 7 years, if there is no change, it may take more than twice the time." "That''s it." Help sighed with a postmark on his face. As a result, my own enlightenment is even more troublesome. "So, when will you go to sword him." The assistant made an unexpected noise. Lin Xiao took out her mobile phone and looked at the days. "Win, go in the summer vacation, and tell me if you have arranged it." "What more do you say?" the assistant said. "I also have my arrangements. If you are too sudden, I can''t match your time." "You plan to go together." the assistant said "You are my assistant, and your worries are my worries. In order for you to be in the best mental state for me, this is necessary." The assistant stood blankly. "What a joke." "I''m serious.''Lin Xiao said. "I will accompany you wherever you are bored, but if you are abroad, there is no money and there is no way." ''Lin Xiao.'' "Don''t you know what to say when you are with your father alone." Lin Xiao said. "With my son, there is no problem. I am fierce in Phoenix Garden and provide suitable topics." "Haha." The assistant smiled. ''''Why laugh."Lin Xiao said. "When did you learn to act by ear." No, that''s my strength." "Thank you. Entering can work hard for me.," "I''m not happy, really, you will be a good person once in a while, which is really troublesome.'' "Why am I a little angry." "Hey, Lin Xiao, what you told me just now, can I take it seriously?" "Of course." Lin Xiao said. "Then it''s over when the microwave oven comes." The assistant said: "Let''s stay with me." "Leave it to me, then where is your father now?" Lin Xiao said. "Aomori." ''No way.'' "Father lives where." Restoration than expected. "What, let''s not say that I still don''t do it, it has been decided." "Just to my heart." If such an agreement can make the assistant devote himself to the time machine. The next day Lin Xiao and Mayuri came to the broadcasting center, ready to buy some props. Mainly to upgrade the items needed for time jump, you must pay for it yourself. This process requires a lot of things, and only then can it be done. I have to say that many times, there are many things, and everyone is involuntarily. But in any case, we must continue to work hard. 1489 Reference 1487 "The time machine can''t take away objects, only memories, that''s right." Mayuri said. "But in that case, where is the memory of the truth a week ago?" "It will probably be covered, although there is no actual confirmation." "Is it going to disappear?" "It doesn''t matter even if it disappears. Your current memory contains your memory from a week ago, so even if it is covered, your memory from a week ago will not be as valuable as Ann." "To be correct, I added the memory of the next week." Lin Xiao said. "So if Mayuri''s memory goes back to a week ago, what will be Mayuri''s body now?" True philosophy of things considered by reason. But there is also a kind of arrival. "Even if Mayuri''s memory goes back to a week ago, Lin Xiao will still be here. What happens when Lin Xiao''s serious memory jumps over." "Become an empty shell, not just that." "What the assistant has to do is to save the memory in the form of data, that is to say, it is just a backup, not to extract the memory from the brain into a data. So the memory in my mind will not disappear, but will be sent to another world. "So you shouldn''t lose consciousness, this kind of thing." Wrong itself is not a problem. "It should be said that Mayuri goes back for a period of time and then reappears from the heart after a period of time." And I''m afraid we can''t detect it except Mayuri. "Then the current Mayuri will be jumped back to the Mayuri from a week ago by the elapsed time, and then experience a resounding Mayuri to clear it away?" ''Of course not.'' "It''s chaotic, yes, it will be clear. To be precise, it is a new one. Mayuri can choose to repeat the previous actions, or it can be completely different." "And the memory of Mayuri from the first week before was clearly indicated." "if that is the case." Although Yuri is carefree. "If you jump to Mayuri from a week ago, go to play with your classmates a week later." "Who is talking about Mayuri now." "If the past has changed, the present will change, and the fact of talking to me like this will disappear." "Lin Xiao, won''t you be aware of these things?" ''Yes.'' "It''s arc like that, it''s a bit lonely," Li said. "Me?" Lin Xiao said. "No, it''s truth. I don''t know what I''m talking about." "Maybe the assistant wants to change the past because of this." She seemed to have figured out something again, showing a grinning expression. "Ah, then can time jump jump to the future?" Mayuri said. "Maybe it can, but it doesn''t make sense." This is the result of consultation with the assistant. After all, it is necessary to use the current big memory to cover the memory of the target time. If my memory passes one week later, then my memory for the next week should be blank. "The time jump we want to achieve is only valuable if we jump to the past." ''''Moreover, jumping to the future is more difficult than jumping to the past."Lin Xiao said. After all, we all have memories of the past, but the future is unpredictable." "For example, Mayuri, you are sure that you will always use the same mobile phone number in the future." "do not know." "In other words, this is the case." Lin Xiao said. "And just as BB Ji was eliminated by mobile phones, mobile phones will be replaced by other interruptions in the future." The phone time jump proposed by the assistant is necessary. Your own number as the target of the jump. The problem is that as the truth of the floater, you can''t control the discharge at any time without getting it. The development of transforming the telephone microwave oven into a time jumping machine cannot be completed. But on the other hand, as long as this problem is clear, there is no need to adjust the electron injection brightness like SERN. Telephone microwave ovens must achieve further evolution. This time is truly beyond SERN. Time travel has become a reality, I really hope that moment can bring it sooner. My heart that looks forward to chaos is really hungry and thirsty. Lin Xiao wanted to laugh out loud, but at this moment she still consciously tightened her expression. One week has passed since I first sent the text message. Although I received the email, the person in black who had been worried did not show up. Barrel''s invasion of SERN did not reveal itself. Now all that remains is the question of implementing time jumps. We need to use lHCl to compress human memory into data. However, by doing so, SERN may find it out. In order to prevent emergencies, countermeasures must be planned in advance. "Oh, isn''t it that Mayuri can''t jump to the recycling of elementary school, when Angshi doesn''t have a mobile phone." Mayuri continued to talk. "When you want to go back to elementary school, I can understand your mood. If you go back to elementary school with your memory now, your academic performance will be very good, and your interpersonal relationship will be better handled." Lin Xiao said. "And maybe you can see grandma," Mayuri said. "Really, what a pity." Mayuri¡¯s Zuma passed away in elementary school. Although it is a pity, it is not necessary to see it. "Grandma read back and read, smiling and stroking. There was Li Shi''s wrinkled hand, I remember it clearly." "So, you don''t need to meet her specially." She wanted to see Lin Xiao at that time more than her grandma. "Haha, I was already a mad scientist at that time, and I was so different from the kids around." "Do you want to meet a genius elementary school student, mad scientist who is full of horror?" ''My line draft sword is not fierce or anything, h is you.'' No matter how many times, the title cannot be corrected. "But let''s forget it, you who have never grown in Spiritual Order, even if you return to elementary school, nothing will change." Lin Xiao said. "No, Mayuri is also growing." "That''s it." Lin Xiao said. "Anyway, you have been living and working." ''Mayuri also intends to climb the adult''s ladder.''Mayuri said. "Sorry, you said too much, Lin Xiao." The assistant sent a text message. The adult''s ladder, although I was a little curious about what to say, it was probably not a big deal, so I didn''t ask. "Compared to me, I think Lin Xiao has not changed since then." "It''s not been said many times, but my uncle was completely in good shape at that time." Lin Xiao said. Lin Xiao laughed. "No, this is not the time for small talk. After shopping, I came to the station. "Speaking of which, Zhenyu Ouli, haven''t you been working lately?" Lin Xiao said. "Akihabara, which disappeared in the Moe-line shop, is unfair to Mayuri." ''I have asked for leave, I have to work hard to make COS clothes.'' "How many sets are you planning to make this year?" Lin Xiao said. "Three sets, two sets of friends, and Li Hazi''s." Liuhua can''t wear it. No, she is already a girl. "It''s Mengyu." Looking in the direction pointed by Mayuri, Mengyu was in front of the station, and the stairs in front of the smoking area stared at the phone. And the expression is quite solemn, and the atmosphere is worse than when I saw it before. So Lin Xiao hesitated to talk. And he has been ignored before. I''m really not good at communicating with Mengyu. But she is in the same class and can''t be ignored. "Mengyu over there, your expression is very heavy" Lin Xiao said. "Mengyu, what are you doing here." Mayuri said. Mengyu did not look up, as if muttering something, but could not hear her clearly. "Hey, are you okay?" "If you have any problems, you can talk to us." Lin Xiao said. "I''ll help you solve it gorgeously" "At that time, the surrounding area will turn into a sea of ??blood." Mengyu opened her eyes and looked at herself. This was the first time I saw her emotionally so complicated. "What''s wrong?" Lin Xiao said. "What''s wrong with you is weird" Sure enough, he still couldn''t speak normally. The disconnection came. "How is it, what do you mean?" "What happened to the time machine." Mengyu said. "It has not been fully analyzed yet, and it is still being improved." "Can it still be used? It''s still small, what''s the structure." "It''s amazing." Mayuri said, "Well, it is said that maybe the time jump may be achieved next." "Can change the world." ''Please tell me in detail what the time jump is.'' "Don''t write reports, if you do, you will be expelled." Mengyu shook his head. "By hacking SERN we discovered the possibility of telephone microwave ovens." "Borrow part of SERN equipment to build time travel." ''This means that we are about to rewrite human history and enter a new stage, that is, to conquer the wall of time, so that mankind will not follow the current to the future, but choose the future by itself.'' "So, our future research laboratory is about to achieve this great cause for the first time in Lishang of Mankind." "Lin Xiao, what you said is too controversial, and Mayuri is totally unclear." Although I don''t understand this, the teardown is too much. Meng Yu seemed to listen very seriously. "Trouble, let go of your hand." But Mengyu did not follow suit. "What is the time jump." "Time jump is our greatest success. It includes memory." "We have found a way to achieve this. Will there be a time jump in the near future? We will become the conquerors of time." "Lin Xiao came up with that, and the assistant could do it, so Bucket started to help. And Mayuri came to purchase with Lin Xiao."Mayuri said. Mengyu seemed to be relieved, and the change began. "Mengyu, are you okay? Are you uncomfortable?" Mayuri said. "It''s really amazing, how much is scheduled to be done." "It''s hard to say, there are still IG issues that have been resolved. If it is resolved smoothly, it should be completed within a week." "But if it can''t be solved, it can''t be done at any time." ''This is all a choice at the gate of the Destiny Stone. I believe we can definitely open the door to solve the problem.'' ''And after the gate is opened, what will come will be the chaos I expected, when it will launch riots and revenge on the institutions that dominate the world from the dark.'' "Lin Xiao, who are you fighting?" "Of course it is the one who cannot log on to the stage." Why is Mayuri acting like a guardian. Mengyu laughed. The first time I saw her, I didn''t know why it was strange to laugh. She walked away, facing Mengyu, it was really speechless. "What''s wrong with Miss Meng Yu." "Although I thought it was a weird guy since I first met." "Maybe mentally ill." "But the condition is serious, forget her." "Wow, even Lin Xiao is broken." Mayuri said; "I''m so worried." Because Mayuri wanted to cry a little, I reorganized myself. After that, the team separated very favorably and fixed the items for sale. When I went back, I saw what I wanted. The assistant is using the PC. "I said you, knock on the door when you come in." ''This is not your private room.'' ''And obviously there may be enemies in ambush, the idiot CIA will knock on the door and come in.'' ''It should be said that idiots think there are enemies.''Said the assistant. "So, what are you doing, assistant." Lin Xiao said. I can almost expect that I should have seen it as soon as I came in. "Checking things." See she is going to lie. Lin Xiao took the computer and looked at it. Avoiding the assistant''s hand, began to check. It turned out to be a forum. She was on the Internet forum. "Don''t worry about the assistant." Lin Xiao said. "I won''t speak out." "Don''t say that." "Hahaha, I have already discovered that long ago, I discovered that you are an authentic forum." "It''s no use concealing it, because that smell is overflowing from you." "It''s really rude." ''My Oaks sprays perfume every day.'' "Oh, you stupid, that didn''t mean that." Lin Xiao said. "I mean soul level." "Soul, what is the specific place, give a definition." ''In order not to reveal anything in the future.'' "tell me." "In fact, it''s okay to put it bluntly, you occasionally use Internet language" "People are hard to dismantle." ''This sentence is also the word on the forum.'' "You guy is exposed casually, Lingdou is contaminated, and in this place, there is a guy who can use the forum to talk to in reality. Because of him, your soul resonates." "Yes, I blame the bucket, I was taken away." "But you really want to conceal it so much, it''s Kara''s assistant." "Don''t call me that." Being waited fiercely, that exception felt that he could stare to death with his eyes. "But I don''t understand why you are familiar with using this." ''You can go to him over there, you will understand later.''Said the assistant. "So that''s the case, because of the surrounding situation, you have become nostalgic for Japanese, but this is what painpain is not good for." ''This place is messy.'' "This is the place where you can feel the breath of Japan the most, so I went there." ''Don''t say this, I have something to ask you.''Said the assistant. "whats the matter." The assistant''s voice is very small. "say clearly." ''The assistant version of these two you say: "This matter must be kept secret from everyone." ''So I don''t want everyone to know that the barrel is your kind, and Mayuri is also an otaku, so I understand the forum very well.'' "Is it okay? So shy.'' "This can be written upright." "Thank you sister, fool." "Are you saying that it''s good to expose information in the Gulou game" "You, it''s hopeless." "This world doesn''t need you." "You don''t need it, you idiot Lin Xiao." the assistant said. "Haha, who is more stupid, let''s compare." Lin Xiao said. 1490 Reference 1488 "Anyway, I am going to spend the night today anyway, Mayuri classmate, let me accompany you." "Really?" Mayuri said, "It''s great." "But Lin Xiao can get out." Said the assistant. "You let me out? I basically live here. This place is the soul residence indicated by the gate of destiny." "It''s said that the two girls are going to spend the night, what should a man do if he doesn''t respect himself, and your home is not far away?" "Lin Xiao''s house is in Ikebukuro just like Mayuri." "It''s not 30 minutes by tram. Anyway, there is nothing you can help today." ''I reject.'' ''Are you going to sell to us?''Said the assistant. "Shut up, you stupid girl." Lin Xiao said. "I''m not a fool, I said before, you guy." ''I didn''t get off the line to the point where two girls younger than myself stayed alone overnight. Adults must be protected.''Lin Xiao said. "Lin Xiao is also a minor." "I will be an adult in less than a year and a half." "This means that the choice of the Gate of Destiny Stone is complete." Lin Xiao said. "No, that''s also a minor." said the assistant. ''assistant.''Mayuri said:''Lin Xiao, it''s not that he will do bad things against us.'' "Because Mayuri and Lin Xiao have been together for ten years and have not been attacked." "But you are a hostage. "Yeah, now it''s also a hostage." "It seems that the eviction should be forced." Lin Xiao sighed deeply, "Don''t let me down too much, assistant." "There is no difference between men and women in the scientific research world, right? This LAB is a sacred research site. If you want to talk about that kind of uninteresting topic, you can go out now." Lin Xiao said. The assistant was not objecting, but ran into the research room. "Really, the assistant is very dangerous," Lin Xiao said. "You are dangerous." Assistant. After working intensively for about an hour, Lin Xiao went to Convenience to buy dinner alone. This guy, Tongzi, didn''t show up at all today. She seemed to have said that she was going to work. I don''t know what job that guy does. It is estimated to be playing the skills of a super hacker, I hope not to be targeted. Lin Xiao walked the street at night, picked up the phone and looked at the supernatural version of the post. Tito did not appear. When was the last time it appeared? It should be a week ago. Ever since I received an email that he wrote that you might be the savior, I have been keeping a distance from him. At the same time, Tito stopped posting. Most people on the forum posted slander and severely hurt Tito, and they concluded that the guy shrank. Where did John go? Although I tried to send an email to his private mailbox, there was no reply. I don''t know how to reach him. While thinking about this, I received an email. "You know too much." The mysterious man sent a strange thing. Very cold feeling, a doll. Lin Xiao quickly deleted the message. Feeling bad. This is a warning, it''s the agency or SERN, maybe they know it. Just relying on something like a threatening email, the other party will not act. At first I didn''t say anything, but now, what should I do. Those two girls, assistant and Mayuri could not let them know. They are younger girls than themselves. What about Mengyu. Although she is also one of us, she has not been normal recently. Discuss with her in that state, no way. The fact that Suzuwa is just a father is a headache. Should find the bucket, is it necessary to confirm that SERN found it? How will they act. It''s not going to be all of a sudden. Although he made such an optimistic reasoning, he involuntarily accelerated the pace of the return journey. Some anxiously rushed back, carrying his hands on his back, and finally heaved a sigh of relief, but immediately felt something was wrong, but Mayuri and his assistant did. The light is not off, the lock is not off. Lin Xiao''s heart tightened. Could it be that the two of them were kidnapped? By whom? organ? Or SERN? A strange sound came from my ears. You are the domain of this business, there is no such thing. But in this place, why can I hear the sound of the nozzle? A strange golden ring rang out from Naihai, could it be blood, and two corpses with you. Thinking about this, Lin Xiao opened the door. "It''s okay." Lin Xiao couldn''t help holding the phone in her ear. "It''s my hospitality that is getting worse. As the fiercest mad scientist, I have been mentally attacked." "Yes, this is the highest attack power I have experienced so far. They made me understand that undefended is the strongest attack." Lin Xiao said. "How can this be? Now these guys are serious, it''s really despicable." "You said knock down the girls?" "How is it possible to do this kind of thing? Why is it that Cao Yong was accused by them, but my companion and my childhood sweetheart." ''anyway?'' "If you want to resist, I must defeat them?" "Then this time even I hate the choice of the Stone Gate of Destiny." "Is there a better way to kill." ''It''s really unacceptable.'' ''I hope you can understand me.'' Speaking these words in a low voice, Lin Xiao came to the balcony. For two days after that, the assistant and Mayuri were in the research room. According to Bucket¡¯s investigation, the reason for the formation of black holes will be prepared for time travel and will be issued for a few seconds without a floater. By Friday, the assistant and time jumping machine development was basically completed. So, the next thing to do is simple. But the drifter still didn''t find it. In this case, the assistant made a more troublesome request. "In order to make the final adjustments, we need to turn on the telephone microwave oven." In other words, it will cause a discharge, but it is dangerous. I refer to the landlord uncle, and the discharge phenomenon will cause the entire building to shake violently. Because of these three days, both the assistant and the bucket are dead. "Lin Xiao will leave it to you next." ''Support, please.'' "Do you mean to let me go deep into the enemy line and die?" "With your sacrifice, the time jumping machine can be completed." ''''And so far, it is you who have been to calm the store manager''s emotions. Then I have to let you occasionally." "I can''t, let''s not talk about the store manager, I am an enemy if I work." ''Well, but don''t forget, I will never die, just like private conversation, no matter how many times I can be resurrected.'' The result is to go by myself. "Lin Xiao, I don''t want you to die." Mayuri was sitting leisurely in the COS suit, and Lin Xiao smiled bitterly when she came to the stairs. As soon as I entered the store, I saw the manager, Suzuha, and the small animal Ang, looking at the fish Jimei shown on the huge TV. It happened to be noon, they were actually watching TV. "Okay, Lin Xiao." Workers. Lin Xiao raised his hand in response to Ling Yu''s greeting. At this time, listening to the music and being immersed in the dark, Xiuzhen should come together. Phyllis sent a text message. "No, thank you." After completing these tasks, it is simple. No matter what, there are countless things to do in life. But we cannot give up ourselves. Many times, we must work hard. Life is this process. Lin Xiao knows the process here. But very helpless, life is to move forward. Lin Xiao knew about this, but the development of the time machine was not so smooth. It''s really strenuous, maybe that''s how life is. Only by working hard can there be results. No effort is nothing. Isn''t it true? At least you worked hard. Lin Xiao wanted to hear someone say to herself. But he has always been a pretender. Never tried hard. "Just self-deception." "But this time the incident jumped the machine, I will prove it all." Lin Xiao said. As soon as Ang Animal saw him, he hid behind his father. "This store is still as usual." Lin Xiao said. "Oh, it''s Lin Xiao, let''s buy a TV." "Don''t scold me and I''m not a cook, it''s useful to sell it and buy it." Lin Xiao looked around while talking. I didn''t think about it so much. Maybe the floater and this place? Could it be a Brown TV. "You guys have been leading girls these days, can''t you pull them." "There is no head office, they are actually those people." ''I''ve bothered before.''Suzuki said. "Call me occasionally, I also want to talk to young girls." "Dad, it''s so dirty." "It''s not Xiao Tao, this is social learning, but also to attract customers." The uncle desperately comforted his daughter. "And according to what the store manager said." Stronger than assistant and Mayuri. "What Lin Xiao, what did you say." ''It''s a fact.'' "Little Tao, Dad and me, as long as you are happy." Uncle landlord. "Well, I know, but don''t talk about things that feel bad." ''Of course it was agreed.'' Then the father and daughter started. The day this guy really came is almost there. Although I am afraid I am very upset. But it means the building is shaking. "The earthquake is coming soon, this plan is good." But can this deception be concealed? "Mayuri didn''t go back yesterday, right?" "So is the assistant?" Suzu Yu said. ''''Yeah, they are all on it."Lin Xiao said. is it." Suzuwa still showed her number one as always. "What''s wrong with you? Lin Xiao said. "what?" "A little bit more energetic?" ''Okay.''Suzuki said. "Still continuing to search." "In order to find my father." Lin Xiao said. "What are you talking about as a part-timer." "I''m looking for my dad, haven''t I told the manager before?'' "Oh, what about that." "Lin Xiao, helped her find it." Why accept the uncle''s instructions. "Of course, because Suzuyu is already my partner." "Just leave it to me, and the other members." At this time Ling Yu was still so dazzling. "Lin Xiao, you are obviously the same year as me, but it makes people feel very old. It feels like being led by some kind of person." "Hahaha, of course, I am a mad scientist." ''I will bring chaos in this world.'' ''It''s so annoying.'' The little animal trembled when he was handsome. It is probably her own arrogant stance that made her play it. "Lin Xiao, if Xiao Tao is scared by shouting next time, I will kill you i." "But." Domain took his hand and whispered to himself. "I just give a little advice." "Assistant, not an ordinary person." "Be careful with her." "What do you mean?" Lin Xiao said. "Here again, you are making trouble for nothing." For this answer, Suzuwa seemed not interested. "This is the truth, I know these." Do you know this. Suzuwa''s words made people feel like a warehouse. Apart from that, is there anything else? "That woman is too dangerous to steal it, and in the end that guy is also wisely considering the experiment." ''She is very sinister, you are just being used, famous watch? Listen to me.''Suzuki said: "That woman is related to SERN." How is it possible, this thing is impossible. SERN is its own enemy. Actually said that the assistant is related to SERN "You mean she is a spy." Ling Yu nodded decisively. "The attack on the development time machine is also hers." It is not clear what is wrong. It is a piece that can be careless. It is unbelievable that the assistant can be angry just knowing SERN. But now Ling Yu said that she belongs to her. That email is also an assistant. Although I think Mengyu is more suspicious. The recycling ground began to shake. The experiment began. Haven''t had time to say. "" It was earlier than expected.: ''Hey Lin Xiao. "I have said several times to stop shaking, whether she is a young girl or not, I am not soft." ''Please wait, this is not what we did, it is an earthquake, my magic eyes have foreseen it.'' ''The earthquake can be fooled by your crazy talk.'' One of the Brown TV sets has dropped.'' ''Oops, this is troublesome.'' "You kid." The store manager shivered in anger and turned off the TV. Then the earthquake stopped. "Could it be that?" Lin Xiao said. "Stop it?" Ling Yu said. "It seems so." Why stopped. Lin Xiao grabbed the remote control and pressed the switch. Ang TV turned on again. Is this a floater? "It turned out to be so." Lin Xiao said. "I understand." ''The reason for all this.'' "All in order." "This is LHC." "The source of everything." "Finally found out." "That''s right, this is a substitute for the floater." Lin Xiao said. "It''s so simple, why didn''t you think of it before." "However, this is the choice of the Destiny Stone Gate, and I will discover it instantly." "Lin Xiao, what are you laughing about. Don''t scare my daughter, as compensation and rent have increased." "Can you be quiet, uncle." Lin Xiao said. "Now is the time to make sure that I am the ruler of time and space." "Hahaha." "You bastard." The landlord uncle slapped himself. "Using violence to me." Lin Xiao said. "If you hear it clearly, thank you for letting me go." "You guy, you are such a fool." said the landlord uncle. "The compensation will trouble you to keep an account first." Lin Xiao rushed out and returned to the research room. Immediately summoned everyone, and talked about the important information obtained. "The result is good," Lin Xiao said. "Lin Xiao, what''s the matter?" "Why the telephone microwave oven stopped." the assistant said. "Are you okay?" "Haha, it''s okay." Lin Xiao said. ''I solved all the puzzles.'' 1491 Reference 1489 "Simplicity is the best. You have also said these two days, Lin Xiao." "You have a secondary illness," the assistant said. "Oh, I didn''t expect that the assistant would know the term Secondary Two Disease, which should not be underestimated," said Tong Zi. "Know it accidentally, don''t get me wrong." the assistant said. "Can''t you just admit that I am a person who likes online forums?" The assistant cast a cold look. "Mayuri, you, as the final decision maker, choose one of them." In LAB, this is the default rule, and in disputes, let Truth decide. "This." Mayuri said, "I think the time jump machine is good." "Although I hesitated for a long time with the phone with a hat." Mayuri said. "I knew it would be like this." Lin Xiao said. "That''s why it is said that simplicity is the best. Mayuri understands this truth." Assistant Huo. Although I really want to refute it, I don''t want to say anything if Li decides. This is the LAB rule. "Well, in that case, the name is set." Lin Xiao said. "Assistant, let everyone know, tell me about the principle of the time machine." The assistant began to explain. "Taking orders said, this is a device that digitizes memory and jumps to the past through singularities." Occasionally, the telephone microwave oven has almost the same function as John''s time machine. "It is possible to create a ring singularity and transmit 36 ??bytes of data to the past through this tunnel." "The cure specification means that it will be transmitted to the past, through the target''s mobile phone, and this problem will be solved." "It keeps on talking with text messages, because this time I made a call, so I set the phone number." "Let the supergravity that produces the singularity remain stable, and let the electrons be injected, the task of the floater is left to the TV." This is the situation. Next, the assistant continued: "Connect a new helmet to the phone microwave." "With this helmet, nerve impulses in the hippocampus can be scanned and memories can be extracted." "The analytical data obtained in this way is converted into electrical signals with VR skills to make it digitized." "What about data capacity?" If you turn all the memory into data, you don''t know if the data is more or less. "By the way, these data have to be added with a timing decoding program in advance." "Anyone who is familiar with the procedure can let the bucket take care of it." "These electrical signal data are transmitted to SERN through the network." SERN also has something, but data transmission. "How long does it take to transfer so much data" "There is more than one direct route, it needs to be divided into 64 parts for transmission." ''I think about 45 seconds.'' The LHC was operated remotely to create a mini-black hole, which was wirelessly compressed by supergravity around the black hole to cure 36 bytes. This is too strong. It''s all acrobatics. "Does the data need to be a piece?" "The power of a black hole is used to advance in an instant." "By the way, the super Yasuo of binary data is used near the mini black hole, and the data begins to decompress." "Decompression time is the same as compression." "During this period, the data must go back here through the LHC." "It''s just 36 bytes of data, completely in time." "Assistant, keep talking." Lin Xiao said. "The time-jumping machine, when it is activated, the black hole effect will be checked and the singularity will be generated, and the discharge phenomenon will be sent out afterwards." "These data have created black holes, and this part is the same as Dian and Weibo." "The data will reshape the connected mobile phone according to the time set by the timer." "Go to the phone through the singularity, and the data will change." "After the decompression starts, it''s all right." "Once the data is on the other party''s mobile phone, the nerve impulse signal will produce electrical discharge." "The person answering the phone holds the phone to his ear." ''The premise is the trainee.'' "If you don''t answer the phone, the memory will fail, but there is no harm in this situation. It''s just copied and erased." "Why don''t you send an email or make a phone call? What is the reason?" "Because cell phone posts are the recipient''s temple." ''Humans have strong memory capabilities.'' "This is very much needed." "No matter what, the phone pulses to the hippocampus and sends out all the memory signals, so that the memory is covered." The assistant said. The memory shuttle looks incredible. "At the same time the cell phone sends out a new nerve pulse number for this and that medicine" "There will be a control memory retrieval signal, which is the signal that will be sent when recalling." "By stimulating nerve impulses, the brain can deliberately release and control memories." "So the recipient is forced to get all the memory." "Therefore recalling the memory of the future, this moment is not needed for a second." "The two have exactly the same memory, so that''s it." "The time difference is a one-week meeting, and the memory that you have proposed to experience in the next week will be remembered." "What needs attention is that meaning and personality cannot be transmitted, and both rely on these." "Suppose the memory of the bucket is now transferred to the bucket of a primary school student." Lin Xiao said: "Although the current buckets are inorganic substances that can''t be covered in two-dimensional and three-dimensional elements, when they were primary school students, they were still a little boy." ''I was a bear kid at that time.'' "In other words, memory is now a barrel memory of 19, but consciousness and personality are primary school students." This feeling of linking consciousness and memory together. "That''s because the mobile phone will complete tasks similar to black holes and white holes, so the range in which the memory can be transmitted takes priority." "It should be noted that there is only one person who sends the signal and the issuer." ''For example, in the past, it was not oneself but family members or friends who received calls, and new nerve impulse numbers would be sent to friends.'' "That kind of joining and the physical memory of friends will be overwritten, which may cause personality disorders." The assistant sighed softly, which made people silent. Everyone observes each other. Mayuri looked surprised. Then take a deep breath. How to do? Lin Xiao said. The usually victorious assistant was silent at this time. I remember she just said that she had made an incredible thing, and it seemed that the assistant had the same idea as her own. I remember she just said that she had made an incredible thing, and it seemed that the assistant had the same idea as her own. She noticed Lin Xiao''s gaze, and finally she had no choice but to speak. It is true that this machine is not something we can control. It is best to hand it over to a research institution as a project above. I also want to experiment. This is the first time machine in history that allows us to step into the realm of God. It is estimated that all countries in the world want to get it. And a lot of money will be prepared for this. This device has such amazing possibilities. "There is no sense of reality at all." Lin Xiao said. "Mayuri doesn''t understand either." Mayuri said. "No, it''s because Mayuri didn''t help." Bucket said. ''''Yes. Mayuri said. Lin Xiao, your Yijian, by the way, it''s not you who is fierce." "I want to do an experiment." Lin Xiao said the truth. I felt the assistant look surprised. "But there are too many problems in actual practice jumps." "For myself, it is an unknown territory for all mankind. Who will make the practical jump. Looking at everyone, the bucket quickly moved away from the bus, Mayuri was at a loss. The assistant stared at Lin Xiao. "I do not know either." ''I reject.''Bucket said. Ok." None of the three have any idea to accept this honor. Apart from the fact that the situation is not clear, everyone else must have the same idea.In case the time jump fails. "I won''t be a frozen person like SERN, because what is sent is memory." ''To have a preconceived understanding of time jumps.'' "You can think of this as a scissors copy of the meaning itself." "In fact, it''s not right, it should be a copy, and the object is just memory" "The original memory will not disappear." It sounds easy, but it''s complicated. Time flows in a linear manner from the past to the future. This is ordinary people''s understanding of time. Thinking on this premise will cause various troubles. "The data transmitted to the past, if it is condensable, will become a sub-structure due to some kind of error." ''Join me before jumping to one to disappear.'' "Because of the classification structure, the memory data was sent to me one hour ago, don''t you think it might become some kind of amnesia?" "In case that''s the case, after an hour, it is now. The me who has lost my memory, and the me now, are competing for the same brain." "Which side data will exist." ''Think logically, the memory of copying is stronger.'' The result of the competition is that the current self will disappear. "In other words, it is not copying." Lin Xiao said. "I don''t know yet, there is no time beyond." "After the text message, the world will be reconstructed." ''What will happen after the time jump is unclear.'' "According to John''s words, if there are multiple worlds at the moment of time jump, there are divergent world lines at the same time, it may cause memory loss." Of course you don¡¯t have a laughing world that exists now. "I think that''s the case now." But the interpretation of the world itself is different. "Don''t you believe what John Tito said?" the assistant said. "It''s just a possibility, John has nothing to do with it." "If you follow the interpretation, it will become a mobile game situation that spreads in space." "Who the observer is, this is also a question." "It''s not a third party, such as me and Mayuri." Bucket said. "It''s hard to understand." Lin Xiao said. "It''s not limited to this. The observer may be me or someone else." "It might be a god, too." And after all, the world line theory cannot be understood, and the fate detection is ISM. This thing made myself feel the change of time. The result was still a problem with consciousness. What this time machine transmits is memory, which is unmistakable. "During the transmission, it will not be reconstructed." "Lin Xiao has a fate to know, it''s not the same thing that happened." "The text message situation is understandable. It is already clear that it was a past that was interfered with by mail." "But the behavior of time jumping sending one''s own memory to the past, I don''t know if it will interfere." "I had future prop one an hour ago. Will this interfere?" Lin Xiao said. "It feels like I''ve entered a strange place, where is the soul, etc.," Bucket said. "Wait, are you misunderstanding?" the assistant said. "Speaking of personality and meaning, Lin Xiao from an hour ago also said that the difference is only one hour of memory." "Science will eventually become metaphysics." Lin Xiao said. "I can''t say absolutely, after all, HIA is not." The discussion was not tense, it was impossible to imagine. "Where is the result?" Mayuri said. "So I don''t know, how to discuss now is speculation." Assistant surgery o. "The zheg experiment may collapse all human concepts so far. In the end, an experiment must be conducted, and all three of them fell silent. This wit cannot be smashed. In the final analysis, the ability is not enough. The character and the Nobel Prize shooting skills are enough. This problem can be solved by opening it to the world. "Mayuri, I can''t understand those esoteric topics." Mayuri said. "Compared to using Truth to buy ID bananas for practice jumps." "Really," the assistant said. "Bananas don''t have the same brains as humans." "that''s true." Mayuri: "That won''t work." The gratitude atmosphere returned. "Practice editors are handed over to appropriate research institutions, and then made public." Thanks to Mayuri, she said it out, and neither the assistant nor the bucket objected. No one has touched this level since then Is there a problem with the arc of UC? Maybe you can be the first, and you can''t fight fear. Free yourself from work. I handed the pizza to Tongiz and came to Akihabara. The assistant looked at Lin Xiao from time to time. ''What''s wrong, are you dissatisfied?'' Hearing these words, the assistant said strangely: "What''s wrong." "To the equipment without experimentation." ''''No, people basically exist as swords. "The jumping time is terrible." "If no one stops, I might not be able to stop. The assistant said; "Thank you." It''s rare to thank me so much. Try to put your hands down. "what are you doing." I thought you would say this because of a fever." Lin Xiao said. "It''s not that I thank you." Passers-by stalked their eyes, and the assistant bowed his head red. "all in all." "Don''t get me wrong." ''Who can misunderstand, of course, as the founder of the research laboratory, my top priority in Phoenix Garden is to protect the research laboratory from danger.'' "You don''t need to thank me." ''You are not saying you want to bring assholes to the world.'' "The world is my enemy, everyone is my master." Lin Xiao said. "There is nothing to say, you are too self-righteous." Said the assistant. "Don''t you have something to say." "Don''t hold back with me." It''s incredible. That amazing monster is really done, time jumps the machine. "Speaking of forgetting one thing." ''Too keen on improving the microwave oven of the phone.''Said the assistant. "If you want to publish this world, it will cause an uproar, and you must also expose SERN, be careful." Lin Xiao said. "In this case, you have to call mom first." The next time will need to be busy for a while. After I went back, the group came back powerfully. "Oh, I''m back." Mayuri said. Mayuri seems to have gone to Liuhuazi. 1492 Chapter 1490 "Lin Xiao." Mayuri smiled very happy. "I feel like it has become so lively in the past few weeks." "indeed." The future installation research room was established in mid-March this year, so it is about to usher in its fifth month. Less than half a month after it was established, Mayuri moved here for inexplicable reasons, and naturally became a research room. After the Golden Week, Bucket, who refused his invitation many times, knew that it was a three-minute walk from the cafe, and immediately regretted joining. Before that, this LAB only had self and truth. It was originally located in a remote place in Akihabara. Mayuri didn''t sing against him everywhere like his assistant, and didn''t play stupid jokes like Bucket, so the LAB felt very quiet at the time. In such an environment, time is slowly passing by, and Lin Xiao is also very attributed. Unknowingly, there are 8 people in the research room. Although they are not here today, Liu Huazi occasionally comes. When he went to the coffee shop, Phyllis was also familiar, even though the store was gone now. For the self who was born in Shakudai, Akihabara was originally a neighborhood, but now it has completely become the second hometown. "So happy." Mayuri seems to be happy because there are more LAB people. "Well, the number of LAB has increased to 8 people, Mayuri began to feel whether this place is too small." "First of all, the number of chairs is not enough." There are only people sitting on the sofa and a computer chair, and there is very little conversation. There are also several chairs in the development room. "I have to buy some, Lin Xiao, are you rich?" "If you buy a chair, your deposit will bottom out immediately." "In that case, I''m going to work." "Then Mayuri''s salary can also be paid a little," Mayuri said. "Also, the electronic microwave oven, if you don''t come back in a second, there will be no heating of the roast chicken." "Oh, this is true" No roast chicken is important to Director Mayu. "But Mayuri, as long as you let the time jump and sell it, you can buy it." "There is rent for chairs and microwave ovens, and you can get what it costs." "Yes, you can get more." "That''s great, Lin Xiao." "Why are you so happy." Because I made a lot of friends. "Tail, assistant, Liu Huazi, Ling Yu, Meng Yu, Phyllis, the store manager, Xiao Tao and more." Mayuri squinted his eyes and looked into the distance. "Although Lin Xiao was very modeling in spring." "But it doesn''t matter now." ''I don''t need to be taken hostage.'' ''what do you mean?'' Bring you to the scene and just report, saying that this neighborhood is going to be blocked. This doesn''t all go through Akihabara, Mayuri can''t go back. "Really, I have to call home." I don''t know why, Lin Xiao feels a little uncertain. "Lin Xiao, ask you for a period." Ling Yu said. "The time jumping machine is finished, right?" "Yeah." Lin Xiao said. "Yes." "Oh." Suzu Yu said, "I remembered that I have something to do, so go out." Suzuwa quickly walked out of the studio. "What, she is." Is Suzuha''s suspicious behavior related to the news? There are also text message warnings, not only that, as if watching the lights on the go, all kinds of disturbing elements flooded into my mind. LHC, and SERN. Regardless, things seem to be in trouble. Now that I think about it seriously, it seems that I have stepped on something serious. The weather is sultry and hot, but the whole body is cold, but it is not possible to use a tram. How about the subway. No one speaks, no one moves. The cold feeling came from my fingers, and it was Mayuri my own hand. It doesn''t matter, it''s because you think more, it''s accidental. We don¡¯t need money if we send the time machine away tomorrow, as long as we can usher in next year. The anxiety lingered away. Lin Xiao looked at the door, anyone who wanted to come, and a fire truck came from outside the window. In contrast to Tranquility, Lin Xiao held Mayuri''s fingers hard. The door was suddenly kicked open, and then a group of people holding firearms came into view. These five or six men are dressed in ordinary clothes, but their arms are stout and their eyes are sharp. Everyone has a weapon. In Akihabara, Tokyo, holding a weapon. Is this a joke?" ''Don''t move, all raise your hands.'' It''s almost like a dream, or it''s a movie, so many people are concentrating on it, thinking about it but squandering. The first to raise his hand was the bucket, and then I, assistant, Mayuri. The men were silent, and the laughter of comedians came from the TV. What is this doing? Is it a whole person show? At this time, a new voice came in his ears. It was a man in high heels walking up the stairs. They are waiting for this woman, is this the sir? The female leader of the assault team is like a comic book world. Soon, the woman appeared, a familiar person. "Meng Yu." This migrant girl, the gloomy girl with the head office staring at the phone, NO5. He is the leader of the attacker, this unruly woman? As always, the woman didn''t look at us directly, and now her eyes were on the woman on the ground. It''s too ridiculous. "Sister Mengyu, is this?" Mayuri said. "I''m here to reclaim time and go by myself." He still speaks softly, but it makes people unable to laugh. Just started the research and development of the heart beating. Just laugh it off if you can''t say ridiculous. His hands were still held high, unable to move. "Assistant, Lin Xiao, Bucket, the three of you come with me." "What exactly is going on." Why is Mengyu. Because he didn''t understand, Lin Xiao couldn''t help asking; "What''s going on." "No comment." "Are you kidding?" "Faced with questions, Mengyu shook her head and said: "There is no need to answer your questions, no resistance, anyway, come with me." "Where to go?" Lin Xiao said. "No words, this question is not going to be answered, dangerous, these guys are dangerous." Regarding these guys wanting to refuse, but they can¡¯t make a deal These guys are holding real weapons. "We will not go without telling us the reason and purpose." "No rejection is allowed. You have nowhere to run. Our people are already all over Akihabara." How could it be, terrible imagination came to mind. Could it be that they did the news blockade? why? To prevent us from escaping, just for this. "I don''t want to be rough." "All three of you come with me." Lin Xiao said. "Why?" The assistant who has been keeping the car model said:''It is three weak'' ''No matter what I say, I won''t answer.'' ''You just have to root me.'' The prize pool continues. "Lin Xiao, I still listen to them here." The bucket tremblingly said, "If you don''t listen, you will die." ''But, I don''t know their purpose.'' Now he felt light in his heart, not like reality, and he had never seen a real gun step. But the things they pressed gave people a sense of weight, saying that the model was also promising. "Meng Yu, you are a companion in our research room, right?" Meng Yu is usually very wrong, but let her join. This woman is what Nima thought. Mengyu''s protective pad was a weapon from his clothes. But this meant that Mengyu held the gun and looked very pitiful. "If you want to go together, Wie sealed your mouth." "It''s useless if you refuse." "Do you mean to kill us?" Lin Xiao said. "Who sent you here?" "We are." Mengyu whispered in a emotionless voice: "SERN." The black man said: "Speak carefully" Mengyu lowered her head when warned by the man. SERN. Sure enough, it was SERN. Only they can do this. "All three of you come with me." Mengyu made an anxious voice and refused, so I made you want to go. Meng Yuqiang aimed his gun at Mayuri. For a moment, Lin Xiao''s face was completely scared. "No." Lin Xiao tried to pounce on Mayuri. But at the same time he took a step, the flat-headed man pushed himself one step ahead and gave himself a severe blow. When the shock came, Lin Xiao lay on the ground. Cannot understand what happened, it was smashed by the butt. Lin Xiao raised her face. Then Li Xuanran wanted to cry and stretched out his hand. Across Mayuri''s shoulder, Meng Yu had already aimed. "Really, don''t." Who will stop her, stop Mengyu. She was muttering:''This is for SERN. Mengyu was cold all over and shot directly. Everything became slow motion, and time became slow. The trigger of the weapon in Mengyu''s hand was pulled down, and Li''s forehead was splashed with blood. Lin Xiao used her, the pungent smell of gunpowder and blood. "Wow." Bucket squatted down with a headshot. In his own arms, it is true that Li Qi is like a balance spring. "No!" the assistant screamed. Mayuri is dead, and the red color makes Mayuri motionless. "Again, the three of you come together. This is the final letter." "If you resist, even kill you together." Hearing Li Mengyu''s voice, he really couldn''t hear it. What the hell is going on, not a whole person show. It''s a lie, this is a lie, but I feel speechless and lose my reason. Hey, get up soon, it¡¯s true. Sleeping here will catch a cold Stay here if you are stuck. Or I will send you some food. This has always been the case before the bucket was added. I and it was too early to stay here for a few hours before going back, Mayuri''s sweet smile swirling in his mind. Then, if not paying attention, they disappeared. What exactly is going on. Is this done? Mayuri, you must not die. Smile at me and say hello. It''s a lie, it''s all. Full of anger and hatred, Lin Xiao made a European-style mobile game. Lin Xiao put Mayuri on the ground and slowly stood up. When he was about to fall, he walked towards Mengyu. "Lin Xiao." The assistant grabbed his arm. "No." "Let go!" Lin Xiao said. "No, you will be killed." Mengyu has already aimed at herself. "Even me to kill?" "If you resist." ''Lin Xiao, please, obey first, okay?''Said the assistant. "If this goes on, you will also be killed." Lin Xiao is serious only Mengyu, this woman can''t forgive, let me kill this guy. "No," the assistant said. I saw a little black shadow Thunder UBu, hitting Mengyu''s Beastmaster. The gunfire sounded, and a sharp pain came from the root of the ear, but he was not dead. That''s it. The little black shadow that appeared was the domain. The gun fell on the ground. The field rushed, not knowing when he defeated a person. Then there was another attack. The other men wanted to shoot, but it was too late. All were knocked to the ground. But the field is faster than him.Make weapons much stronger. The field didn''t stop, and gave the man a chin. "End here." The two individuals each aim at each other. These five guys in an instant. The domain is aimed at Mengyu. ''The 42-inch TV has been turned on.'' "Say what?" The assistants around him suddenly rushed into the development room. "Don''t learn to move." "That''s my line." Ling Yu said. Lin Xiao finally has a famous watch. What Suzuwa said inexplicably. Let us use the time machine. Looking at Mayuri, he is dead. This reality is absolutely unacceptable. Suzuwa looked at herself again and jumped in time, but failed. I''m still hesitating, so Li was killed. How to accept this absurd reality. As long as there is a means to change, do it. Lin Xiao rushed into the development room, and the assistant was about to put on a helmet. But Lin Xiao grabbed it. ''I come.'' "Assistant Ivory, grab it back. "I want to save Mayuri." "But if it fails." Lin Xiao put on the helmet with blood on her neck, but no matter what, she might fail, but there is only this way to save Mayuri. "Lin Xiao, someone has passed by." "Kill them, don''t let them use the time machine." "Built in a hurry and slipped out the No. 4 machine. The vision is gray for a hundred years." "Nothing can be seen." "Quick kill." The assistant was shot. "Is it really possible? Lin Xiao." the assistant said. "It''s really going to be a four-piece month." "Hands, assistant, start the machine." He was also shot in the arm. Then the opposite side radiated light, the bluish-white light was dazzling and violent conflict, the singularity opened. Lin Xiao single-handed me this. Then turned on the phone. Mayuri I won''t die, so wait for me. Shake violently, jump, my memory, jump over. "Jump!" After shouting, the world disappeared. past. I don¡¯t know the name of the exchange rate search. But Mayuri did not answer me. There is the cemetery. At this moment, Li is standing in front of a tomb, looking up at the sky without a word. Among the parents is her grandmother. So Li likes grandmother very much. That grandmother''s fruit was when Mayuri was eleven years old. At that night, I thought that Maji would cry. After half a year, I went to middle school when I was not so good and Mayuri, but I would see Mayuri here even after school. There is a pocket watch in her hand, which is a relic of her grandmother. "Mayuri." I don''t know if she called Dusou Ahong. But Mayuri didn''t answer her. Maybe she ignored her parents. Mayuri was just looking at the sky. Seeing her appearance, she was very disappointed that she was taken away by heaven. So in order to prevent Zhenwu Ouli from being taken away. Lin Xiao only comes here every day. And the guardian Mayuri. But she didn''t answer herself anyway. Mayuri held his umbrella, and from the gap in the rain, something like a ladder appeared. At this time, a gust of wind blew, and the umbrella was blown away. Even so, Mayuri looked at the sky. She was in her hand very slowly, as if trying to grab an invisible disciple, her body straightened. Lin Xiao hurriedly grabbed her hand, in order not to let Mayuri disappear. "I won''t let you go anywhere." 1493 Reference 1491 Back through time and space. When I was confused, I heard the voice of the assistant. "Lin Xiao, what''s the matter with you." The already chaotic world was combined again. Like current combinations, this is the lab of LAB. I am standing in front of the telephone microwave oven, not the telephone microwave oven. Now that the helmet is connected, it should be a time-space jumping machine. Lin Xiao felt painful breathing, as if he was suffocating. Only then did he notice that he had been making a heavy voice. As if his throat was about to be burned, after Lin Xiao held back it, he tried to suck up into his lungs. When I noticed it, my whole body was sweaty, and there were a lot of sweat on my head. So Lin Xiao decided to stretch out his right hand, feeling wonderful physically. I feel my body is a beat slower than my consciousness. It''s as if this is not your own body, as if the nerve model is not transmitted to the body. Lin Xiao blinked slowly, perhaps just an illusion. Probably tired, Lin Xiao cautiously moved her hand again. This time the strange feeling has disappeared. This is indeed my body. "Lin Xiao, are you listening?" A familiar voice. Lin Xiao slowly turned her head. The assistant stood there. She was looking confused. "What''s wrong with you, suddenly making such a loud noise." said the assistant. "Physical discomfort?" "No, I want to answer, but I am puzzled" "No, no problem." "Oh, I hurried to make the equipment for the door, didn''t I mean to buy things?" "Go out to buy things" "What are you going to buy, and the many scenes of the chain, many words, and breath." It''s like watching a lantern in the mind. Man is fundamentally an animal of time. That''s right, why are you relaxing? "Where is this place?" Lin Xiao grabbed his assistant''s shoulder and asked: "What time is it now, what month is it?" "It hurts, calm down." "Are you calm?" When did you go out to buy things?" Yezi, he is sitting in front of the PC. ''Bucket, what''s the date today and what time is it'' "That''s the 13th, just after five o''clock." "Did you make it?" Lin Xiao successfully jumped in time in that chaos, and his ID memory really spanned time. And the consciousness moved to itself. This kind of thing is really divorced from reality. That kind of thing, one can''t help but want to complain, where is this Hollywood movie. But the figure of Mayuri who fell in a pool of blood has been engraved in her own eyes. Interfering gunfire, the feeling on the helmet, and the feeling of being hit by a bullet. The assistant''s screams, this series of things seemed to have not happened. Lin Xiao wondered if this was a dream. He hurriedly called Mayuri. "I am Mayuri." "Mayuri, where are you now?" Lin Xiao said. "Now I can''t answer the phone." Is the call recorded? "Please leave me a message after the sound." "Mayuri contact me immediately." Fortunately, the time machine was completed, and I thought of not having him. It was only 3 hours before Mengyu killed Mayuri and had to escape. My own home will be found, or go to the moving station, in short, I can''t be found today. "Lin Xiao, your eyes are so red, what''s wrong." The assistant and bucket looked at Lin Xiao in surprise. "You two, get out of here quickly." Lin Xiao said. "What''s the matter?" the assistant said. Lin Xiao confirmed the intelligence that there are still deposits in the bank, which are used as escape expenses. ''What''s wrong, secondary disease.'' The assistant was a little surprised, Lin Xiao went out from her. "Lin Xiao, where are you going, hello." the assistant said. Lin Xiao ran to the shrine with all his strength, and did not catch his favorites when he ran, and for a while, the whole body was tax-included. Finally arrived at the shrine, the giant picked up the bicycle from the area. After running in, Liu Huazi was sweeping the floor. "Liuhuazi." "What''s the matter?" Liu Huazi said. "What about reason?" Lin Xiao said. "Truly, I have already gone back." Liu Huazi said. "Go back?" Lin Xiao said. ''Yes.''Liu Huazi said. "Well, wait, can you say sorry to Mayuri for me?" ''I told her, I couldn''t do COSPLAY, and rejected her.'' ''''Although I don''t want her to be sincere, the lion is embarrassed to spread it in the public. "Yu Li went back?" Lin Xiao said. Yes," Li Huazi said. ''I can''t, Mayuri goes back at 6:30. Where does she go to turn time? It''s a race against time. "Have you really gone back?" Did you say where to go?'' "Did not say." "That Lin Xiao, what happened?" "If Mayuri comes back here, IAO will call me immediately." Liu Huazi said. When I went back to the research room, I only saw the bucket. "Where is Mayuri, are you back?" "No." Bucket said. "Where did that guy go." Lin Xiao took out the drink from the refrigerator. After drinking it, it got better. But the anxiety is still there. The time of Mayuri''s death is being entered. "Lin Xiao, you have been nervous since just now." "You know where Mayuri is." "So, it''s not in Liuhuazi." ''No, I have left.'' Lin Xiao walked around the room irritably "What about other friends." ''Tell me the contact information of his friend.'' "do not know." Mayuri is by her side, but rarely goes out to play. But Mayuri likes to know a few places. "She seems to have said that the phone is almost out of power." There are more unfavorable factors, if you can''t contact. "Hey, what''s wrong." "Why are you still staying here? I should have told you to leave LAB immediately." Lin Xiao said. "There is no reason to say this, I am also at a loss." "There is a feeling of watching a play." "Mayuri is going to be killed." Lin Xiao said. "SERN is serious. Those guys will attack in two hours, so you run away." "really?" "Can you and your assistant get in touch, and tell her about this." ''You said there are two hours left, why would you know.'' At this time, the bucket suddenly realized, you will not use it. "Lin Xiao nodded slowly. Then let the bucket go home. He notified the assistant again, and then it was useless to find her cluelessly. Waiting for Mayuri here. And one hour away from this hi. You should run as far as possible. Still hiding in the hotel. Heal the time machine and give it to Mengyu. I can''t take care of the sweat on my forehead. "Mayuri, come back quickly." "Ahhhhhhhh." Ling Yu said hello to herself. It happened to be the field and store manager Liali, they seemed to be closing. By the way, forget Ling Yu. "Lin Xiao, what are you doing?" Ling Yu said. In that case, An unusually attacked, not working soldiers, we are over. What is the sacred person of Suzuwa? "I see, today you are hosting a banquet." "Where is Mayuri going?" "She came to me just now and said she must come." "So I''m going to bother too." "No," Lin Xiao said. "Could it be that I got in the way?" Ling Yu said. ''Although you let me be a partner, you are still an outsider.'' "Not so." Lin Xiao said. "What''s going on." The landlord said. "Think of my grand prince as your own day. You still owe her favor. Thanks to her, I didn''t organize you." "By the way, it seems that Mr. Li''s coat was recycled. "This grandpa''s is very beautiful, and the abdominal muscles are very good for you." "Don''t say this in front of the person." "Today''s banquet is aborted, so the archduke soldier is embarrassed to go back." "Stop?" "Well, sorry." Lin Xiao smiled reluctantly, not confident. "Lin Xiao, no matter what you are doing, don''t mess around." The abruptly the store manager advised himself. But there is also a very sharp side. "I had a quarrel with Mayuri, it was a bit difficult." Fumbled desperately. "That''s not bad." Ling Yu said. "Because you are there," said Ling Yu. The other person looked over and found that Yuri was innocent and waved to Lin Xiao. "Didn''t you quarrel, but you are very happy." Lin Xiao ran over immediately, and the time was confirmed to be 6:33. "Wait." Go to take care of Ling Yu and they will waste time. Now that we have found Mayuri, we must stay away from Akihabara. "Lin Xiao, go there in such a hurry?" Lin Xiao grabbed Mayuri''s hand. "Run and go to the station." Lin Xiao said. "Wait a minute, something." Li said at the moment. "Leave it alone." Lin Xiao said. "Oh, nothing." Mayuri said. "Okay, run quickly." The scene of Zhenyu Ouli being killed appeared in his mind, no matter what, Mayuri must survive. "Where are you going?" Mayuri said. "This will go to Yokohama for now." Lin Xiao said. In contrast, Mayuri ran very fast. Don''t look at the reason for the leisurely nature, but the motor cells are very good, and there is a limit to your imbalance. Although the sky and the orange church. Me you are running. It would be great if you could get on the tram. That''s what I said, but in fact I''m exhausted, and now it seems that Mayuri is pulling herself. "Isn''t it better to take a break?" "No, don''t stop before getting on the tram." Lin Xiao used all her strength to continue to run. "But Lin Xiao is already full of big guys. He is obviously not good at sports, so if he can''t force it." It doesn''t feel right to come to the station, this is no longer chaotic. But Amen is gathering together. It happened to you at this time, but you soon discovered that you made a mistake. "From now on, all trains on the three lines have stopped operating." "We regret the inconvenience caused to passengers in a hurry." No wonder there are so many people. What a mistake this is. "What''s wrong," Mayuri said. ''''Mayuri tilted his head while understanding the situation with Ou. The suspension of trams means other public transportation, such as subways. Do you want to go to other stations immediately. Lin Xiao looked around, then held Mayuri. When he wanted to look back, he found that he was surrounded by several men. It''s Lin Xiao." A very low voice, never seen before.Not the one who rushed into the LAB. "Lin Xiao, do you know these people." Mayuri looked at these men anxiously, and hugged Lin Xiao''s arm tightly. "Come with us." ''who is it.''Lin Xiao said. Despite asking, the men will not fight. I wanted to take the opportunity to escape, but the men blocked the escape route. "If you resist, you will be killed." These guys turned out to be Mengyu''s currency. Did you use any means to prevent us from escaping? A coolness rose from behind. This time I was convinced, and I really offended a group of guys who should never be offended. "Can you move your hand among so many people?" ''I advise you not to be a joke.'' I felt that my back was against the gun. Can''t react for a moment. But soon the famous watch, this is a fragment that often appears in movies. Lin Xiao sweated all over because of fear. Are you dying? Nothing changes even if time jumps. "You can''t let Mayuri die." But how can we escape from this situation? There are more and more tourists in front of the station. Perhaps it was because Li was anxious that he couldn''t get home, and people began to hear voices. People who want to go to other places from this station don''t know this place. These people are complaining. At this moment someone started arguing not far from us. This is the opportunity. Lin Xiao painted the man forcefully. The man loses his balance, right now. Lin Xiao quickly pulled him to step on it hard. "Mayuri, run away." Pulling the girl, we are not pumping up. Instead, the crowd played a protective role. It is definitely impossible to not go to LAB. There is no way for the subway. Lin Xiao''s breathing was messy, and she didn''t know how long she had been running. But even so. I was still stopped, and 4 people appeared in front of me. Lin Xiao has a bad news, and they are also seen by the enemy. Then they went to block the way with ivory. Lin Xiao stopped immediately, but there were people behind him. In desperation, rushed into the contract. "Lin Xiao." Mayuri said; "Where are you going." Ready to start from the path, but the man on the steps pointed at himself. Those guys are also enemies, how many people are there? "Very good, Mayuri, you make it faster than me." Because while running and breathing, things in front. "You run away by yourself, and after you have bought a stake, you will go to the ruler to stay wherever you meet." Before speaking, I noticed that there was a man in ambush. "What, what is going on." Lin Xiao turned around, and the guards just came after him. The previously familiar places have become enemy lairs. You have no way to escape." ''Our people are all over Akihabara.'' Lin Xiao couldn''t help being stunned. Can this really escape? Even if you can''t escape, you must escape. The body was swept away, and suddenly two cars appeared. The field of vision was dyed red. Wipe with my hands and forehead. Mayuri was hit by a car. Lin Xiao stretched out his hand. "Mayuri?" No matter what it was called, Mayuri remained motionless. It''s a lie, did you die because of the impact just now? "Mayuri?" This way of ending was too much. The door opened, and Mengyu came out of it. It was notified by phone. Could it be that this woman had calculated to kill her. "Lin Xiao, has been captured." "Call me, Mayuri is dead." She looked at Lin Xiao''s eyes coldly and mercilessly. "Why are you killing her." "Because you want to run away." "hateful." Lin Xiao used it, you pushed her to the ground. Seeing Mengyu couldn''t stand up, he saw men chasing after him at this time. You must go to the LAB, maybe the bones have been broken, but even so you must run away and make a time jump again. 1494 Reference 1492 Continue to jump again. Lin Xiao returned to the research room and directly used the time jumping machine. Definitely save Mayuri. Twenty minutes after leaving, Mayuri was caught by Mengyu. Then he was taken away on a special trip and became the object of time travel. It was too cruel to transmit through the LHC to fifty years ago. It will take at least ten hours from the movement, and Mayuri''s death has been confirmed. Perhaps the moment Mayuri was caught by them, the news from fifty years ago appeared. Although I don''t quite understand why Mayuri could not be rescued. Yemi has time to investigate, and in short, only escapes. Those guys were so cruel, a wave of anger rushed into their hearts, trying to kill them. Never let you sand sculpture him. Looking at the time, it was already 17 o''clock. Now if you think about the previous settings, you should be able to return to noon. Thinking of this, I was surprised by my own thoughts. The so-called next time means that I don''t have the confidence to rescue Mayuri this time. Set aside such negative thoughts. Since the time was up, Mayuri could not be contacted. It seems that we have to wait for her. Like last time, the workshop closed earlier today, and Mayuri came back when Suzuba and the store manager walked out of the store. This time he decided to start from the station, and in order to arrive before the Zongwu line ceased operations, Lin Xiao decided to run rampant regardless of the danger of meeting the killers. But in front of the station, I saw several men on guard. So immediately changed the direction and went to the station to take the tram. Rushing to the station exceeded expectations. Lin Xiao looked anxiously at the station clock. Sure enough, many routes around were suspended. The Chiyoda Line was affected. It is probably because of the lessons learned before. Even stations and routes that are not directly related will suspend operations to ensure safety. But I didn''t expect the subway to stop operating. There have been many time jumps, but Mayuri cannot survive. Is it because she believes in herself? It was because she felt her own desperation. We have known each other for more than ten years, and she is as close to me as my sister. As long as you can save Mayuri, you can jump as many times as you want. "Ok?" Realizing that she was staring at her, Mayuri tilted her head and showed a troubled expression. "Lin Xiao, although there are many things Li wants to ask, I will bear it first." "But when everything is over, tell me everything." "Well, that''s it." Lin Xiao said. Mayuri smiled happily upon hearing this answer. By the way, Mayuri''s original arrangement in the hall during this time. Just in case. "By the way, where did you go after meeting Liuhuazi?" Lin Xiao said. "Fuxue sent a text message, saying that there was a problem with my COS clothing." "So I went to fix it." "Where does Chuuxue live?" Lin Xiao said. "I want to say where to live" "It''s near Starbucks just now." At this time, the broadcast of the re-operation of the tram loves you to go. No problem, although the delay for more than 20 minutes was beyond my expectation. But Yumeu should be on the way from Akihabara Station to LAB at this time. So there is no problem. While waiting for the train, Lin Xiao kept studying the train Lu Xuan on the station display board. In Yoyogi, there are private subways and direct subways that you can transfer to. Although it takes more time, it is better to go straight back from there. At this moment, the tram was about to fight close, and the light was felt from the darkness. There was a roar, and Mayuri was waiting. Lin Xiao came to Mayuri''s side and wanted to grab her hand. But remembering that there was no need to run around in the tram, Lin Xiao retracted his hand. "Today''s line up." Mayuri said; "Although it ended today''s party." "Sister Mayuri." Suddenly Mayuri disappeared from her vision. "Ok?" Mayuri''s body was knocked out. Following the tram rushed quickly. Lin Xiao heard the voice and felt unhappy. The tram was checked and killed. The people on the platform screamed. What appeared in front of him was an innocent and lovely girl. She looked up at herself, her eyes wide and her whole body trembling. "Me?" Tennoji Xiaotao. "I just discovered sister Mayuri and want to scare her." "Not intentional, not intentional." The girl ran away quickly. The whole platform started a commotion. Lin Xiao didn''t chase Xiao Tao, but watched all this with fear, a bright red. Back in the LAB, my mind was blank. It stands to reason that Mengyu should have come, but the time machine is still here. Lin Xiao couldn''t even rush too much, and started the time jumping machine again. There is only one time to jump. Remember John said that it takes an hour for his time machine to jump for ten years. Jump to the past ten years ago. There is no need yet. The assistant also said that it is difficult to guarantee that the contrast between personality and memory will not lead to mental disorders in such a long time jump. "roast chicken." Mayuri sang songs while eating grilled chicken from a convenience store. This is because the electronic microwave oven has become a dedicated time machine. Mayuri is still here. But not exactly what happened just now. Feeling very Kuwen, Mayuri is disappointed again. It''s just that an accident has nothing to do with SERN. Could it be said that Ang children are also SERN. Xiao Tao, who is not, really likes Mayuri. Even so, why hi at that time. Lin Xiao felt the evil one. It is a prank of fate. But in that case, you can come back and you can save Li. This time I got in a taxi and shouldn''t be heartbroken about money. Mayuri did not say a word this time and followed himself. I also considered going there, but the covenant may be nearby. What they are doing at this time, they haven''t figured out their mode of action. So Lin Xiao decided to move to Shinagawa. However, the road is extremely congested. Even the driver said it was crowded. Although I left Akihabara, I couldn''t leave here. I thought about getting off the train and changing to the tram midway, but the scene of the tea station lingered in his mind, Lin Xiao couldn''t make up his mind. There was an ominous premonition in his heart. Lin Xiao even began to guess whether the traffic jam was caused by Mengyu and others. His eyes were always around the car, even Mayuri reminded him that his eyes were terrible. Three hours passed. The long car still remained silent. The taxi driver contacted him for a while, and something seemed to happen at the checkpoint. And unfortunately, the eyes stopped communicating on this road, and the cars coming from behind were directed to the detour. Unfortunately, there are only 100 cars, including us sitting in a taxi, because they are waiting for interrogation. It is said to be so. This cannot be accidental. Once again, I feel evil from the mischief of fate. Could it be said that Mayuri cannot be saved this time? This is the case for joining. You should get off just now. No, it¡¯s not too late. Get off now. In this way, a person knocking on the window appeared. He opened the door and got into the back seat of the car. The man in his hand is a knife. This guy is also an assassin. "It''s reasonable to run fast." The other party took this to the truth before speaking, but the door could not be opened. Mayuri''s eyes widened and his body trembled. "what are you doing." Unable to grasp the situation in the car, he moved slowly and realized, the man pierced the dagger into Mayuri''s body. "Don''t say anything, Lin Xiao." Tears kept pouring out, and all this happened here. Mayuri was killed again, why. Why should I deny my right to save her. To kill who Mayuri is, could it be this world? Lin Xiao would not agree with this matter. Lin Xiao gave the man a hard blow. "Open the door." Lin Xiao shouted at reality. Out of the taxi, ran back to the LAB, jumping time again. There was no way to take Mayuri to escape, and Lin Xiao held his head before returning to the 6th disappearance. I feel that I have fallen into a dead end and cannot save Mayuri. What to do on earth is impossible to escape. ''''How can I not escape? I absolutely want to save you." what happened."Mayuri doesn''t seem to be clueless in clothes. Lin Xiao ran into the yamen and applied for protection. Although I desperately told them that Mayurie would be hurt by Shahe City, Dalaishan could not guarantee that he would be taken out by Gale without clearly inflicting damage. After I came out, it was 6 o''clock, and everything was just accidental, so that it could pass specially. But there is no courage, but in the end, there are too many options. There are shadows on the transportation, and if you go, you will die. Anyway, I have witnessed all this in these ten hours. Lin Xiao escaped into the department store building with Mayuri. Then there was deserted outside, and several people appeared. What was going on here, those guys shot Mayuri directly. Lin Xiao confirmed that the world was killing Mayuri. After returning to the daytime, he did not act immediately, but sank his body deep on the sofa and lost his thoughts. Many times the apostle would die more than Mayuri, but her cause and effect was distorted. What is the cause of death? In order to recover the time machine, SERN will kill Mayuri. However, jumping time repeatedly, various accidents occurred, and whoever killed Mayuri would change. How is this going. There is no way this continues. But I hope who can tell me. By the way, only John can tell himself. E-mailing him will not work. I couldn''t be sure what he said was true. Give up and run away this time, since that''s the case, shoot from another place. If you can''t escape, take the initiative. Lin Xiao sent an email to Mengyu, saying that I have something important to say about the time machine, and I want to come to meet alone. The location is in the radio hall, a blocked rooftop. It has been 2 weeks since this satellite fell. There were many guards, but they sneaked in. The doctor came for the first time since the conference. There is no press conference in this world, the other party is a demon, maybe Mengyu is carrying a gun. Arranged a time, come early, to prepare to ambush. Hear the sound of opening the door. Mengyu appeared one by one, but she didn''t find herself looking around. Lin Xiao weapons from the dark inside his shirt. This is a toy gun, bluffing, but there is no time to prepare others. Lin Xiao rushed over. "Don''t move." Lin Xiao said. "Raise your hands." It''s almost like a movie, but the progress is very strong. As I thought, Mengyu carried weapons. "It''s a pity that the weapon just now was a toy" Lin Xiao said. "I have something to ask you, I found that you are an assassin from SERN." "why." "Do you want to find?" Lin Xiao was angry. Blame this guy. "I came back with a time machine, do you think it was a joke?" Lin Xiao said. "But at the same time, I have rainbow shares four or five times." Unbelievably I don''t feel sleepy, so I found out what you are going to do next. "After the starting point, the tram will stop, and you will not know the manpower." Mengyu took a breath. Sure enough, they did it. "I also know that you and your comrades will attack LAB, and that you will kill it there. It''s too early and powerful." "Understand?" Lin Xiao said. "I am jumping in time." Mengyu nodded. It''s easy to kill these guys now, but you need to know the situation. "Who are you?" "We are the itinerant, SERN''s." "What the hell is this?" Lin Xiao said. "How to contact SERN." "It is a different organization from SERN and will not let go. It is managed like this." Mengyu said "Secret team." "No, IBN5100." "In order to collect its intelligence and recovery." "Scattered all over the world." "Collect those." Mengyu said. So she was very anxious about that, so such a guy was always there. "What about the scale of the itinerant?" Lin Xiao said. "answer me." "I don''t know." Mengyu said. "Because I am the bottom." This guy is the bottom. "Are you the one who stole my IBN5100?" Mengyu did not answer. "Why collect IBN5100 intelligence, in order to prevent intrusion." ''Keep it confidential.''Mengyu said: "It is the highest priority." "SERN''s rules." "What are they hiding?" "The time travel experiment, using hundreds of people in Shahe City, has nothing to do with ordinary computers." "You said the IBN5100 database is more powerful than this?" Lin Xiao said. "do not know." "Because it is the bottom layer." Lin Xiao said sarcastically. "Why attacked LAB? No, for you, you will attack next." "You should know." "Because of the invasion of SERN." "There are three reasons." "The first is because you know things you shouldn''t know." Sure enough, it was discovered. "There is also a time machine." "You did it." "Want to recycle." They want monopoly. "The decisive reason is that you want to disclose the time machine to the driver." You all know this, which means that you knew it three hours ago. "So everyone has to get caught." "You didn''t kill Mayuri." "Mayuri doesn''t need it. It doesn''t matter if she kills it. You made the time machine." "It says so in the instructions." Why is it so." "What do you want us to do." "Of course it is to imprison you and continue to study the time machine." "You have performed tasks like this so far." "It was me who was wrong, even if I thought of you as a companion for a moment." "Anything can be done for SERN and orders." "Is Lin Xiao in hi?" "John Tito." "what?" Lin Xiao said. "I can''t think of anyone else except you." ''Say something stupid.'' Lin Xiao weaponized the back of the landlord Mengyu. "Don''t talk nonsense, if you don''t want to die, contact your companions and FB immediately to terminate the attack plan." ''I don''t have this right.''Lin Xiao said. "I am in charge of the years, and I have to find a way if I have no authority, or I will kill you." Because I am not an executioner, my ID hand is shaking. "why?" "Killing, there is Li." Obviously killing is terrible, but why is it so. "You don''t want to do such a thing either." Lin Xiao said. 1495 Reference 1493 At this time Mengyu''s companion came. "Too despicable Mengyu." Lin Xiao said. "Didn''t you make an appointment for the two to meet alone." Mengyu did not answer. "Obly, throw away the weapon." "I will give you the time machine." Lin Xiao said. "So don''t kill anyone." "Even so." Meng Yu said coldly: "I will be caught and won''t be released." Lin Xiao couldn''t resist and was caught by them. "Apologize for the invasion, please don''t kill anyone." The back of his head was shocked and he fainted to the ground. "Goal B is here, and the recycling is handed over to you." I know it is useless, even if Mengyu they don''t kill. Mayuri will also be killed by this world. This is a decision for the world. This is the choice of the Destiny Stone Gate. Without that kind of thing, vocabulary has no meaning, just created by oneself. However, what the Destiny Stone has, the will of the world, and the laws of nature can be interchanged with these terms, an absolute power that humans cannot resist. I opened my eyes and found that I was in the van and there were stickers on the Canghu Lake. I couldn''t tell where it was. My hands are tied, where is it now and what is going on. In addition to his own car IM Tian there is a man. I''ve seen this guy several times before the time agreement, when he wanted to escape with a taxi, he stabbed a man with Li to death. Sure enough, this guy is also Mengyu, companion. It seems that he noticed that I was awake, but he didn''t speak, just raised his pistol and stared at me silently. You can''t escape because of this guy. Look at the time in the car, 7:3 has passed. This car is staying near the LAB. They have already started an attack? Let them all escape in advance, and they should not be caught. Whether Mayuri can be saved is still unknown. If this continues, the time jumping machine will be taken away. What happened after this, if Mayuri can be rescued, it''s okay, but the will of the world will not let her go. Because there is time to jump the machine, at least you can continue to save. Until Mayuri is saved, I will do it no matter how many time jumps. But if the machine is taken away, the future is certain. You can''t save Mayuri''s future, anyway, if you jump in time, everything will be erased. Even if he is hit here now, it doesn''t matter as long as he doesn''t die. In this situation where he couldn''t use his hands, Lin Xiao could only do it with the top of the head or kick with his feet. I was probably injured, but I didn''t feel pain. With his backhand tied, he rushed into the LAB. The time machine must be restarted. As a result, Mayuri, assistant, and bucket were all in LAB. And Mengyu''s companion was there, everyone looked at me in surprise. "Lin Xiao." Mayuri said. When she saw her appearance, Mayuri ran towards Lin Xiao. Lin Xiao wanted to stop her careless behavior. Lin Xiao wanted to go in and block Mayuri, but was pressed by a man. Mayuri fell to the ground with a shot, still looking at me with his eyes open. But those eyes that were wet with tears made people very heartbroken. This is the result again. It''s the same again. After that, it was the same thing as Yusheng. Suzuba appeared and knocked down all the enemies, and with the help of his assistant, he made a time jump. The ultrasonic waves vibrated as if they were about to tear their tympanic membrane. When I recovered, I found myself in the development room of LAB.The time is five o''clock in the afternoon. There are still two hours before Mayuri''s death. Jumping the machine in time before their own eyes, they want to reclaim this. After all, there is no time machine, without sending text messages, there would be no such ridiculous future. Destroy this thing can be changed into. Lin Xiao was crazy, trying to smash the time machine. ''Lin Xiao, what are you doing.'' The assistant grabbed his hand. "Are you trying to destroy it?" "You don''t need to destroy it. It''s a decision if you don''t spend time loving you. It''s not good to just leave it like this." "Just calm down." Lin Xiao put down his chair. Rather, I think about the situation after the destruction, but on the one hand, thanks to the amount, the CIA can return. Without this device, there is no way for Chen Xin to come. "His complexion is not very good, what''s the matter with you." ''I''m asking you.'' Said the assistant. ''Ah, wait.'' The assistant''s entanglement made people start early and had to run out, without purpose. Walking aimlessly on the street, with a lifeless face, when I walked to the station there were too many people, so I ran to receive it. It''s really uncomfortable. The idea screens on the street are still playing shows. Is there a way to make it too early to survive safely? Mayuri''s death is approaching. It feels uncomfortable. You can see the fragmentary blue dragons, they are looking at these golden colors. But now this place is also a date, and it is clear that Mayuri is about to die. "The man sitting on the ground over there," the assistant said. Lifting his head, the assistant is by his side. "I thought you suddenly ran to My Er, because you came to such a place," the assistant said. "I said assistant." Lin Xiao said. "What?" the assistant said. "what time is it now." ''At 5:38, instead of being depressed here.'' "It''s better to go shopping together." It was almost the same thing. At that time, I knew nothing about what was going to happen. "Why don''t you go shopping?" So far, my own time jump is wrong. "Assistant." Lin Xiao still lowered his head. ''Call my name for the first time.'' The assistant stood in front of him. help me." It¡¯s impossible to be alone, but one is the priority. Lin Xiao woke up, how many times and how many times, he was alone. "help me." "Optimization, just say it straight" "I found that you have already taken a time jump." "what." Lin Xiao raised her head in surprise. The assistant didn''t look at him, but said, "You received a call from someone you don''t know, and social conditions have changed drastically." "I will be back in 3 hours." "what happened." "Mayuri was killed." Lin Xiao tried hard to hold back her tears. Then SERN''s matter, and Ou Zi''s previous matter, has already died, and cannot be avoided. "Everything is my responsibility." Lin Xiao said. When I read with my assistant uncle, "It would be great if you didn''t get rid of the bucket to invade SERN." "It would be great if there was no suggestion of making a time machine or something." ''I shouldn''t let Mengyu join LAB at all.'' "Mayuri''s death is all my responsibility." That''s why I decided to save her. But I was frustrated so quickly in my heart. "Obviously such a serious thing has happened, you are still wasting time here." "Because I''m at a loss." Lin Xiao said. "What do you mean at a loss?" "There is Li''s way to save it." "From what you said, the chronological hypothesis holds." "No matter what you do, you will die." "So just keep repeating the time jump." "But we did not prove that the theory of loving you Taoyue is safe." "Although it has been successful so far, no one knows how it will be affected by repeated use," the assistant said. "Definable will break away from the wheel of time, cause and effect." "You are risking this now." ''Beyond cause and effect, is this?'' ''Isn''t it often mentioned in SF novels, in the closed time, forever wandering, never grow up, and forever closed on the same day.'' "In the worst case, it may turn into nothingness." ''Existence is obliterated and you will become non-existent for everyone.'' "Time jump is so dangerous." said the assistant. "People never keep up with the existence of timeline." "Heidegger, I also counted boxes just now." "This is what you taught me." "When." ''I have done time jumps many times.'' "So that''s the case." The assistant squatted next to Lin Xiao, thinking that it was yours for you to lose even reading, and it was the same for me to save Mayuri." "But as a maker of time jumping machines, I don''t recommend that you use it multiple times." "Nevertheless, are you still struggling?" ''I?''Lin Xiao said. One person cannot do it. I knew it clearly. So I want to seek your help." "For the sake of struggling and saving Mayuri, although I can''t do it alone, you can help me with my assistant. Maybe it can be done. I hope it can be done." "Help me." Lin Xiao said. "What a mess, idiot." The assistant said, "Is it okay even if you are broken? It''s unbelievable, the assistant is caring about himself. "I will help," the assistant said. "Because Mayuri is an important companion, I am also a partner of LAB." ''And I can''t stand how you look so painful.'' "Sorry." Lin Xiao said. "No need to apologize," the assistant said."Lin Xiao, I have discussed with you before and I am convinced that you are waiting for things. Angshi you really helped a lot." "So, this time it''s my turn to help you." "I want to help you." "Moreover, you have to go to Aomori with me." Not feeling malicious, full of tenderness, like a naughty child. "Just kill me to stop it, you still go back to time jump, no matter what, you are a mad scientist, and you are alive with self-righteousness at all times." "Hey, of course, please use that here, hahahaha, to answer." the assistant said. "Really." Lin Xiao said. "It''s really uncomfortable," the assistant said. "Okay, there is not much time. Instead of rushing to act, it is better to calmly study countermeasures." "In other words?" Lin Xiao said. "You should go to the more advanced one now, and then love to explain the situation to me once." It really takes time, and I need some interior parts for preparation. "The assistant stretched out his hand to himself." Lin Xiao held her hand. Both Bucket and Mayuri came back. To prevent them from complaining, Lin Xiao gave a lot of money. "Mayuri just leave it alone, don''t you tell Bucket?" If necessary, I will tell him. There is no more time now. Set the time to jump, kick open the door of the landlord, and continue to complete this. Back to LAB. "You will be arrested for breaking into a private house," the assistant said. "Anyway, this thing doesn''t exist as long as you go back in time." Take the helmet from the assistant. "From your supervisor." ''What happens when you jump over from my supervisor.'' ''That data will arrive soon.'' I mean to go back to the past, although it is false that you are continuous, the world line will be serialized together. But the truth is not saved, everything is valuable. The assistant who was typing on the keyboard stopped. "What''s the matter?" Lin Xiao said. "Ah, nothing." ''I thought for a while, and found that thinking has spared a big circle.'' "Maybe it will become something like a text message." The world changes after sending the text message. I don''t know except for sleeping. "Because there is a way to observe the data." ''Miyu is wrong.'' The assistant starts the setting again. The transmission target is five hours later, 1:40 pm. "Remember that I finished the time jump at 2 o''clock." ''That''s it.'' For assistants to book European style for 5 hours. "Men who don''t have a sense of time, pay attention." ''Thank me, I also have something to check the time.'' "It''s fine, Lin Xiao, use the time jumping machine. Never let the mobile phone leave your hand. The mobile phone is your lifeline." "As long as you hold it, you can go back to any time in the past." ''In case you are defending or being used by others.'' If it is used by others, the memory will be overwritten. "Or the phone is out of power." The phone will be like this. "Time jumps can''t be successful. You can never leave your mobile phone once." said the assistant. "Understood." Lin Xiao said. "If you go back to today and find something that can''t be done, you must do nothing until I finish the time machine at 2 o''clock. "If this is not completed, tremendous changes will definitely occur in the development process at this time." ''After you are finished, you must immediately announce that you will not conduct the experiment, and then come to look for it. You said that you are coming back from the future, and I should believe it.'' "Why so sure." "I know my own things best." "After all, the telephone microwave oven was improved, and it was me who made time to jump the machine." "By the way, when I heard about your progress, I knew that my strength was not eliminated, and I thought that success is really great." "To be on the safe side, decide on a keyword." "What I want most now is a spoon." "There is no special meaning." "Because this is created, don''t be interested in this." "Well, I''m ready, gravel can trigger." Nodded and started jumping in time. "I will always be your partner." the assistant said. After the jump was completed, the brain got a headache. The time jump has not adapted yet, look at the time. What is going on at this time? Has entered the final adjustment stage. Why is this. There was a dispute with the store manager just now. The assistant is developing, and he maintains his posture. "Lin Xiao, come here." Mayuri said to herself while holding the clothes. "Can you hold this for me?" "Like this." "Really, it''s amazing." Lin Xiao said. "I know." "Oh, what a good person." Lin Xiao gave the clothes to Li. "Well, thank you." "Done, just before the assistant." "I lost, Mayurie is very good." said the assistant. "I''m done here too." The assistant took out things carefully. That''s it. ''We don''t do experiments.''Lin Xiao said. ''Is it too sudden?'' ''I said, why did you suddenly deny it completely, why do you think I worked so hard?''Said the assistant. "There is a problem with time jumping. I have something to tell you about this." Lin Xiao said. 1496 Reference 1494 "I''ll talk about the details later, let''s disband everyone on the spot." Lin Xiao said. "Will you not celebrate?" "no need." So Mayuri and Bucket were driven out. I borrowed a mobile phone charger from Mayuri, because the same manufacturer can use it. The assistant was also going back, and Lin Xiao saved her to stay. "What''s the matter?" the assistant said. "Are you dissatisfied?" Lin Xiao said. "Yes." Because the time machine finishes pouring cold water on itself. She said she was relieved, it should be the result of calming down and thinking about it. "I''ll be back in 5 hours." Lin Xiao said. The assistant stared at Lin Xiao and said. What are you kidding?" The assistant''s eyes were sharp as if to kill. "Don''t stare at me. This is completely different from what you said. If you say that you are from the future, I will believe it." "What an idiot line is this." ''This is what you said five hours later.'' ''How could I possibly believe such baseless words.'' That being the case, there is only this. "If you know that time jumps in the palace, you say that. If you don''t have any doubts, you know you will say that." "After all, the telephone microwave oven was improved, and it was Miss Ben who made the time machine." ''How am I willing to do this.'' "What you want most now is a spoon." The assistant''s face turned red. "This is what you told me." "I even said such things. I really hate myself five hours ago." "There is a kind of peeping in your heart, but I arranged you to be peeped by Lin Xiao." ''''But it seems that you can believe what you said, but let me know the details. Said the assistant. Lin Xiao explained the principle of the matter, because it was the second time, and she was able to speak in an orderly manner from the beginning. "So that''s it." If you are telling the truth, it is a really bad situation." "It''s five hours before Mayuri died." "We must study countermeasures immediately." Lin Xiao said. "Although five hours later, I seem to come up with the hypothesis of meeting sequence protection." "Because that hypothesis cannot be interrupted because of cause and effect, from the perspective of quantum theory, but the time jump does not cause this." From the future to the past, what has changed is my own stand-alone one, you don''t need to care about the time jump. "Sure enough, it is the will of the world. I can only think that the universe seems to be simple, constantly revising the facts that have been changed by me." "If that''s the case, using time jumps can''t save you, because everything you do will be corrected." "I can''t admit it." ''Agree, the will of the world is too unrealistic, and I don''t support it either.'' "How about the interpretation of many worlds, if you can observe Mayuri''s undead Ken." "An interpretation of many worlds." ''But this is always different from Mayuri''s casting.'' ''''But it is impossible to observe each other in multiple possible worlds in a superimposed state. ''How did you observe it?'' "This is because of my special ability, fate detection." "Why are you giving up treatment." "No other name was found." ''Speaking of special abilities, you are serious.'' "I didn''t intend to joke." Lin Xiao can see the composition of the world, starting from the text message. "I don''t know what special abilities you have, but I don''t want to rely on that stuff." ''Furthermore, what we observe may be beyond our control, so no matter how many worlds are, we also find a solution to Mayuri''s death in Henan.'' "In this way, there will be no way to continue the discussion, what about the world, it has something to do with this." ''Time can''t change the result, can you?'' "so what should I do now." "Calm down." ''How can it be calm, how many times do you think I saw Mayuri die in front of me.'' ''She died slowly, bleeding slowly and slowly in front of my eyes, she could do nothing but watch." Lin Xiao gritted her teeth fiercely, and every time she recalled the situation at that time, she had an urge to destroy her surroundings. "You who were driven by emotions." "You are not the person involved, so you are so calm." "Yes, I don''t know anything about the future, and frankly I don''t really feel it." "But I''m not detailing you, you must cheer up." Said the assistant. "Sorry." It''s really meaningless to be emotional. As the same assistant said. "The reasons are different, but the connection is the same. I really don''t find out what happened." "It can only be considered a distortion of cause and effect." "Maybe Mayuri''s death was not because Mengyu shot, but something more far-reaching. For example, he made a time machine and invaded SERN and was discovered." "Those things eventually led to Mayuri''s death. If you think about it this way, the development of cause and effect will not happen." "I was pushed from behind by Xiao Tao, and fell into the tram to die." ''But cause and effect is an absolute law. If you deny it, you negate all powerless laws.'' "There must be some reason." "If you can know the reason." "Uncertain." ''What do you mean.'' "When did the things you want to do happen? This is a question." the assistant said. "If you waited a long time ago, you won''t be able to cook." the assistant said. "Because I have time to mention the Yueyue machine, as long as I stay within the time frame of the phone, I can read it occasionally anytime." "Go back, Jingu, you are only predicting, but I think the time machine is not simple." ''Why did the CIA say so.'' "What''s up until now, the time jump is not the completion of the dried vegetables." right. "You didn''t say it five hours later," Lin Xiao said. "Oh, that''s it." "Probably I didn''t seize the opportunity to speak out." "Then you can only jump for 48 hours." "I don''t fully understand the principle of the machine, but continuous jumping is possible, as long as the time is mentioned, the moon machine is still there, for example, the haul that will be jumping in time 10 years later." ''''It would take 1825 time jumps for simple calculations. "The problem is big, I dare say, the time jumping machine must exist." ''When was that machine completed.'' "Yes, just an hour ago, 2010, August 13, and it didn''t exist before that." "If you want to use the machine, only at 2 o''clock this afternoon." "In other words, if you go back in time, you can only go back to August 11 at the earliest?" It may well be like this. "Can''t be improved." ''Maybe it can be done in the future, but now it won''t work.'' ''The cleavage has a better equipment environment and funds, and it can be done with more equipment.'' "Even if you do, I think it will be destroyed by SERN sooner or later." ''I am alive in the future, you haven''t passed the time to mention it, ah, come back, probably prove this conclusion.'' ''''In the end, nothing is impossible."Lin Xiao said. "Even if you have time to jump over the machine, you still cannot avoid the fate of being killed." There was a voice from this recycling. Could it be that Mengyu heard the sound. Where is Suzuhako? Set your eyes. "That guy?" Lin Xiao said. Why is his face pale, and it looks like he is in a trough? I can''t hear it from here. Suzuwa left on a bicycle. There is a conspiracy, Mengyu is close to herself. That being the case, Ling Yu also has Kengo =. Ling Yu is really looking for his father, John Tito on the Internet, Lion. Maybe there is something hidden, Lin Xiao''s intuition told herself. Hey, where are you going." Lin Xiao doesn''t think he can make bicycles, so far. After hearing the conversation, Ling Yu will be there. So there must be a hidden story. I can''t see Suzuyu anymore, she should have walked in the middle. Will she answer the call? "Suzu? I have something to ask you." "Sorry, it must be my fault." "It''s all because I am too greedy for this happy time, so I am leaving this time, goodbye." "Hey, Ling Yu." Here again, Suzuyu is going to some place again, the same is true when looking for her before. After searching for a circle, I couldn''t find it, where is this time period. This recycling saw a car. Focus on looking for a little electrical street. No matter what, go back first. Just thinking about leaving, I felt a commotion in the neighborhood. Everyone looked at the sky. It is a satellite that broadcasts light.Why has it come to see Ang. All this stuff is left. Everyone looked at that in surprise. It seems that the artificial WeChat is in Zuan Ou Dong, and it is the water that started. That thing can move, what is it? "Is it Ling Yu?" Lin Xiao said. I mentioned earlier that I haven''t moved for a month, but the milking is held differently, and the manual WeChat has been activated. Could Suzuwa be there? Go inside if you can. Sure enough, it was still that guy. What the hell is she doing. What is that artificial satellite? I''ve seen that thing hit before, but it''s flying. What is going on with that? An electric current appears in this recovered body, is it a time machine? Must go there. I saw this thing because the elevator and electrical appliances moved. Among them, the body, that is the door. "Suzuki." Lin Xiao yelled and ran to the artificial satellite. ''Lin Xiao.'' Ling Yu looked like he was about to cry. It''s almost the same as when I was young. That is the time displayed on a PC. Suzuwa was reaching for the black box, and the box glowed with fire. "What are you doing?" Lin Xiao said. "can not act." "You know how to start it." Ling Yu lowered her head in disappointment. This situation is a short circuit. "Answer me, Ling Yu." Lin Xiao said with fear; "This is a time machine, are you a time traveler?" Ling Yu hung his head and nodded gently: "I am John Tito." Because the riot was too strong, he escaped. Then questioned him. "You are what happened to John." "It means literally." ''John who stayed on the forum is me.'' "I thought it was a man." Ling Yu laughed mockingly. I was completely deceived, it was a disguise. "Why don''t you want to find out, massage posts in John''s name." "Yes, part of going out is real fight" Although very concerned about this part. "You said you came from 2036." "Take that artificial satellite." "In fact, I didn''t want to announce that I was really a concubine. There was a problem with the time machine." ''It was entirely my fault.'' "But John''s time machine should be installed on Xue Fulai." ''Is it Kai Chen? Where did the information come from?'' "In the early summer of 2000, your John himself said so." ''2000?'' "That may be me from another world line." Suzuwa said. "At least I haven''t been to 2000." "I came directly to this era from 2036." Now when it is added, John Meiyu appears. Don''t care about it. "What do you know?" Lin Xiao said. Lin Xiao continued to question her. "You heard the conversation between me and the assistant just now, right?" "Why are you rushing to the time machine in such a panic, what do you daunt do." "I thought it might be my fault." Suzuwa said: "Because I live here leisurely, SERN will do it recklessly." "Really, Mayuri will be killed a few hours later?" "This is a fact, I jumped over in 5 hours." "Your time machine is complete." "Stop talking about this, you answer me, you said it was your fault, what''s the matter." Lin Xiao said. Suzuwa was silent for a moment, let''s tell you all about me." "I think you have to say it all, to you and your assistant." Why is there an assistant? Anyway, it will be automatic. Go back to LAB first. "Thank you." Lin Xiao said. Although I really want to take Suzuwa to the hospital, there is no time now. So only let Ling Yu benevolent. In order not to worry people around, let her cover the towel. "Lin Xiao, I''m back." When I returned to LAB, I saw Guan Zi and Mayuri. "Sure enough, I still have to celebrate." "So I went shopping with Bucket and came back." It''s too ignorant. The assistant bowed his head and said to himself; "What to do"" "Never let Mayuri know the inside story." Lin Xiao said. "What are you whispering?" Bucket said. "That." said the assistant. "I''m talking about it once." Lin Xiao said. "We don''t half-complete the celebration." ''Lin Xiao, really uncooperative.''Mayuri said. "It''s not the problem." "Liu Yu, she looks depressed, what''s wrong." "Wait, I have to talk to my assistant and Suzuyu, there are very important things to say, so I let you go back first." "Mayuri also listen." "No, Mayuri, it''s better to look at the atmosphere." Bucket said "But Suzuba seems very lost" What''s going on, I really want to know."Mayuri said. "Sorry." Probably because of the sense of responsibility for Mayuri''s death, why Suzuwa is related to Mayuri. "Let them stay, they also want to listen." That being the case, just listen to this matter. Once again, to explain the true identity, the domain is John from 2036. "The man in the future is really amazing, so cool, can I shake your hand? Bucket said. "Miss Suzuwa was born a few years ago." "2017" "Seven years later, I have not been born yet, but I can talk." "Then Suzuyu elaborate." "You let me say that there is nothing wrong. As John, I came here from the future in 2036. Ang is taking the people dominated by SERN. Although the dispute has been eradicated, people have lost their freedom." "In the extreme management world, even if there is a Li who wants to eat bananas, you can still eat them today if you are hungry. Bananas are not allowed. If you eat bananas, you will be punished directly." "This Koko is lively, Mayuri likes bananas the most." Bananas are good. "I am a member of the forces to liberate the world dominated by SERN." "Coming into this era through practical reasoning, the present is the future for you, in order to change the future." Suzuwa said. 1497 Reference 1495 "Is the time machine broken?" Lin Xiao said. "Can it be repaired?" the assistant said. "It can''t be repaired, I just came here by the time machine my father made." Suzu Yu said. "Although the structure and principle are all memorized through the manual." The things that are exposed through the manual are completely different. That being said, it is impossible to use modern technology to repair the 2036 time machine. "Then how about jumping through the time machine, back to before Suzuwa''s time machine broke." "In other words, to use a time jumping machine, it''s not that you don''t want to experiment." Bucket said. The instructions are also very troublesome. "It will be used depending on the situation, so Ling Yu, do you know when it broke?" Lin Xiao said. "Well, it must be the rain that I loved late at night, and the machine got water." "So gorgeously plunged into the building, I broke a hole at that time." "That''s not going in, it''s because of the smile error in the coordinate calculation, and where it appears." "The machine was still quite unstable that day." ''So which day does the rain like.'' ''The thunderstorm on the morning of the 10th.'' The time machine can jump for two days, and then the time machine is completed today. No matter what, you can''t jump over. "No, the time machine won''t arrive." It''s hard to see the light. "I think we should try to fix it." Bucket said. "Yes, if there is a time machine, it doesn''t matter what time is." Mayuri said. All three fell silent. Because of me, you all know that death will fall on Mayuri in two hours, less than two hours before Mayuri''s death. It will be too much time to sneak into the broadcasting hall now. Maybe you should jump to the 11th and make good use of these two days. "Are you hungry? It should be hungry." Lin Xiao said. "What happened suddenly," Bucket said. "Mayuri is starving to death." Lin Xiao took out 10,000 yuan from her wallet. "Mayuri barrels go to sell something, and I think about countermeasures while eating." "Lin Xiao, how come you spend so much money." ''What I mean is to use the money to buy, no need to find the money, just use up all of it.'' "You deserve to be so generous. I admire you so much that we can''t do things." So Toko and Mayuri are proud of Nagato. "Assistant, and John." Lin Xiao said. "John is referring to me?" the worker said. ''Who else is there.'' "Why changed the name." "Because you are John." ''Although it is.'' "It''s useless, he won''t teach the name seriously." "Speaking of it, he has always called me a worker soldier." "You two are fine. I want time to jump to 14 o''clock on the 11th." "Then let John make such an explanation at one time. On this basis, until the 13th, the time machine will show off his skin." "What''s the point." "That is, from now on, Struggle 2 will disappear. If you can''t fix it, you will jump repeatedly. ''Sorry.''The working soldier said. "John, I must let you get IBN5100." "This is neither for you, but also for the future." "Okay, the battle begins." Lin Xiao said. "Don''t you say the name of the battle?" the assistant said. That kind of thing doesn''t matter IE, it''s not a joke. This is related to Mayuri''s life. "I didn''t find a good name candidate in Norse mythology." ''Why Norse Mythology'' "My bay leaf has no meaning, I must say that all secondary diseases like this." Said the assistant. "So in the place where I am, Zhan Ming is almost always named like this. Asking them why, they all said this is the tradition." "Twenty-six years later, I still suffer from secondary disease." "The villa puppet is such a boring thing." Obviously related to Mayuri''s life, this is not a leisurely time. Lin Xiao asked her assistant and Ling Yu to help herself, and asked Ling Yu to turn on the TV, and started jumping before Mayuri returned. When I came back to my senses all of a sudden, I found myself holding my mobile phone and standing there. The tinnitus did not relieve, Lin Xiao hurriedly confirmed the time and date on the phone screen. It was on August 11th, 52 hours were directly recovered. At first we jumped to the time when the time machine was completed on the 13th, and arrived on the 11th from that time. Although it was the first attempt to continuously jump in time, it seemed to be going well. Immediately set off to look for Ling Yu, with this convincing, Ling Yu''s hand did not burn. After telling the inside story, Ling Yu ran to the broadcasting hall to confirm what she had said, and then found that the time machine had indeed come back, thus believing Lin Xiao. Having said these words about the time machine, the only thing that can be done is to try to fix Suzuwa''s time machine. "Then go and take a look." The bucket is rare and serious. He became interested in what Suzuwa said about the structure of the world and the act of correcting history. "Wait a moment," Mayuri said. Just about to go out Mayuri took Lin Xiao''s hand. "Everyone has forgotten one more thing." ''What''s the other one?'' "Suzu''s father, where is it now?" Mayuri said. "Oh, Ang, I thought it was Suzuha who said it." Suzuyu was a little bit painful. "It doesn''t matter how it is possible, and it will take a while to repair the time machine, if that''s the case, is Li Xiang going to find Ling Yu''s father during this period." "how about it." "This is." Lin Xiao said. Mayuri puffed up his cheeks while he was hesitating. "Lin Xiao, that''s not okay. It''s not okay if the so-called agreement is not followed." "Agreement?" Was it not suitable for an appointment before?Let''s find Suzuwa''s father together. By the way, when the Safety Committee was opened, it was this agreement that allowed Suzuwa to stay. "makes sense." "Well, Suzuwa came back here, although it is for a mission and other reasons, but I think I still want to meet Dad here," Mayuri said. "If this is the case, I would like to help." "Mayuri, you are such a good boy." The labor soldier sniffed slightly. "It''s true, I thought I would see it when I came to this city." "I found my father in Akihabara in 2010." "Scare, are you really there?" Lin Xiao said. "Yeah, you are really rude, you must be handsome and cute in the qualified age." "The name is Barrel Tito." "Wow, a foreigner?" "No, it''s probably a neon man. This is a band of resistance. Now in 201, there is no claim to be.'' That''s it. "I don''t know, Dad''s real name." "Obviously she is her biological daughter." Ling Yu showed an expression almost crying for an instant, but immediately turned into a wry smile. "He never told me, and he died before I asked him." Judging from this experience, Suzuba was in a very cruel era. "Then Ling Yu, where did your last name come from." "It''s mother''s name." "That is, there is no clue at all." "Clues, let''s put it this way." Ling Yu patted her palm, then fumbled for herself. Soon, she took out a badge from her pocket. "badge?" This is Suzuba''s quiz coin Awan, and it seems to be very common. "It seems that something is written." It''s strange to read. "This is Dad''s relic." "Also the only clue." "Bucket, look online." Bucket checked through a search website, but there were no good results at all. "Dad should be around the No. 2 Ball Court, overseas can be ruled out." But it turns out that this is completely irrelevant. "I don''t understand it at all," Bucket said. "But but." Mayuri said, "This must be a clue." With Ling Yu''s permission, Lin Xiao took it with a digital camera. "So sincerely to look for Dad Suzuyu." Although I want to say that there is no free time, the time machine is still unable to move, which means we can''t do anything now. In that case, just follow the truth. Because the concept of the world line is already confirmed, even if Mayuri is now brought to the end of the world, she cannot avoid her death. "I have no objection." Lin Xiao said. "Lin Xiao, thank you." Mayuri said. Bucket also raised his hand, and then the assistant, and all members passed unanimously to help Suzu Yu find his father. "Thank you, but I still want to give priority to returning to 1975. This is my father''s last wish." ''In other words, once the time machine is repaired, it is okay to give up looking for the father?''Suzuki said. "That''s it?" Mayuri said. "If I can''t find him after searching like this, maybe it''s destined that I won''t see him." Suzuwa''s words were a great help. "So how do you find it?" Bucket said. "We only have the clue as the badge." "You can only use this as a starting point and go to the shops of those fanatics." "what is that." "There are many underground shops in Akihabara." Lin Xiao said. In broad daylight, sneaking into the broadcasting hall is indeed not a simple matter As a result, it took 30 minutes to sneak in. After all, it must be completed before the 13th, otherwise the time jump in order to save Mayuri will be greatly affected. Mayuri disappeared in Akihabara alone in search of Suzuba''s father. "how about it." Lin Xiao looked at the bucket conversation checked in the time machine into the water towards the disaster relief. The hatch seems to be the person who is performing fingerprint registration, and Suzuha can open it. ''The bucket got out of it in sweat. Lin Xiao quickly pulled him out. If UR finds out, it may call the police. Although the novelty is gone now, people still come to see this satellite, so I don''t want to do anything conspicuous. "It''s very hot here, this kind of hot day will sink people in the machine." "By the way, this machine won''t fall down." This time machine is motionless in the wall. But I don¡¯t know if it was made by JC. Something like a rope is fixing the front section of the folding machine, so don¡¯t worry about the bucket. "Can it be repaired?" "I don''t know, I can''t confirm it yet, but I''m a little isolated, I feel it." Bucket said. "This thing feels a bit similar to a telephone microwave." "That means there is a possibility of repair." "No, I said that I haven''t confirmed it yet. I won''t continue to check carefully." "Bucket, now it can be said that everything depends on your level." "Save the world''s favorite set of hackers, you will definitely replace the princes of the mother of time machine in 2036, and be worshiped by the world." Lin Xiao said. "All in all, we are working towards a solution within two days." Lin Xiao said. "Only you can rely on." "I don''t have confidence." Bucket said; "Why is it two days." "That''s because." Lin Xiao said. "In two days there will be the best climate conditions that can create the singularity. If you miss it, there will be no chance within a year." Beautiful excuse, Suzuha. "That''s how it is." Lin Xiao said. ''It was too difficult to fix it in two days.'' "Then give you the right to date Phyllis for a day." "Can you do it?" "of course." So the remaining question is whether Phyllis agreed. Lin Xiao took the badge and began to look for the unknown transliteration. Although there are many underground shops in Akihabara, those are shops selling electrical appliances or PCC, and there are few accessories shops. Because after a round, no one knew. It was the same even when I went to the surrounding stations. So the two went home with heavy steps. "Welcome back." the assistant said. The assistant who was alone in the development came to greet the two of them. "Looking at the expression, came back without success?" "Where''s the bucket." Lin Xiao said. "I haven''t come back, it''s already so late, probably go home." And you have to hide your eyes and ears, so don¡¯t turn on the lights. I don''t know how Mayuri is looking for Suzuba. "I feel so sorry, it''s obviously not the time to do this kind of thing." Suzu Yu said. "It''s not for you, it''s all for saving Mayuri." Lin Xiao said. Started Bucket¡¯s PC and tried to find a group of badge collectors. Information to be used tomorrow. I found a badge exchange meeting for collectibles in this place, and wrote a post for help. When sleeping on the sofa, a loud alarm sounded in my ears. ''SERN attack?'' Lin Xiao jumped up, the assistant and Ling Yu''s figure came into view. The assistant is holding the phone. "Good morning." Judging from that tight face, it was not a beautiful morning. I really want her to taste the taste of being awakened by this unpleasant attitude. Lin Xiao picked up the phone to confirm the time. 7 o''clock in the morning. "You are asking me to get up, thank you." "This is not a queue." "There is something I want you to see, that''s why it woke you up." Saw a strange meter. "what is this?" ''The probability of world line changes.'' It says 0.3. "This value is calculated from the world line I have drawn." "Did you do it?" Lin Xiao said. "It''s not from the 2036s." "This is a glow tube. It has a good taste. I want to confirm that you are the No. 9 item in the future." ''How exactly is this designed? I don''t think the world line will be digitized.'' ''I am not sure as well.''Suzuki said. "Do you know who made this?" "how could I know." "It''s you, Lin Xiao." "Huh?" Lin Xiao said. "This is what you did. I remember that it is 11 years from now. It seems that there are special abilities applied to it." "If you talk about this, people other than you can confirm the world line changes." ''Probably even if the value displayed here changes, only Lin Xiao can detect it.'' "It''s not unintentional that you do something useful." Treat the assistant''s complaints as whispers. This is what I made. It is something completed 15 years ago. I did it myself again. What a wonderful feeling. "Only the author himself knows this structure, so I want to know that it will be 11 years and you will find the answer by then." "I met you and Wei La ID?" Lin Xiao said. "No." Suzu Yu said, "not even once." "Really." Lin Xiao said. "So what use is this calculator for me now?" "When the value of the measuring instrument exceeds 1%, you have reached the new world." ''Yes, that is, Shu Ou must exceed 1%, and Mayuri can be saved.'' It''s just 0.6, which doesn''t seem difficult. But in fact it will not be so easy. "This is for you, it doesn''t make sense to put it here anyway," said the migrant worker. 1498 Reference 1496 "Although this matter, Suzuyu told me not to tell anyone." Bucket said. "I just told you." Although she was a little helpless, after all she had a serious expression that she had never had before, and Lin Xiao decided to listen carefully. "While investigating the time machine, Suzuyu told me that that day, the machine seemed to be able to go to the past." Bucket said. "I still didn''t understand it at first." "How is it possible that the John Time Machine I found can jump to the future." "Did you see it with your own eyes?" "No." ''The John you mentioned was a guy who appeared in 2000. I have never heard of that John.'' Although the working principles of time machines are similar, they are very different in appearance. "So this is true?" Lin Xiao said. "Yes." Bucket said: "Once you go, you can''t come back again." "Then what would happen if you jumped to 1975 and couldn''t come back? "If you want to come back, you can only pass the time since 1975-now." "In other words, Ling Yu can''t go back anymore." Lin Xiao said. "That''s not what I said just now." "This is a broken version as a time machine." "Yes, it is a semi-finished product." "It''s completely semi-finished." "Try to remove SERN''s technology for self-study." ''''Hot Blessedness was killed and it was maintained as a semi-finished product, but Suzuwa said that jumping can only go back in time. "Is this really true?" Lin Xiao said. "I even said that, I think it is true that he will not lie." Lin Xiao said. "That''s why, this is Di, if you can''t let her meet her father before the time machine is repaired, you may never see each other again." So this guy did not hesitate to fake the chairman, but also showed signs of his father''s existence with Suzuba. "However, forgery is still not good." Lin Xiao said. "A lie is a lie after all," "It''s fine not to be exposed." Lin Xiao stopped, still unwilling to give up the bucket, rubbed his temples with a thumb. Huida Suzuwa may be sad not to see his father, but it has nothing to do with him. My first priority was to save Mayuri. That''s it, it should not be controlled by emotions, it should be more mechanical. You can''t have both fish and bear paws. Remembering the painful smile of Ling Yu, whose cheeks were dyed red by the setting sun before the time treaty. "I understand the meaning of that smile." Lin Xiao felt as if her chest was shrunk into a ball. The next day, in the evening, everyone except the assistants gathered to confirm their progress. On the roof, it was still hot even in the evening. I handed a bottle of Coke to the bucket repairing the time machine as a sympathy, and his sweaty face showed a gleeful look."Oh, you know which carat comes to offer condolences, you are so considerate." The barrel happily took the Coke and drank it directly into the bottle. When Touko and Suzuwa faced each other to confirm the structure of the time machine, he and Mayuri were not far away. "Lin Xiao, that artificial satellite turned out to be a time machine, I was really surprised." Mayuri said. "Yeah," Lin Xiao said. "Even though he crashed into the building, Suzuyu has nothing to fill out." "I heard that it is very difficult to operate." "The coordinates of the gravity device should deviate a bit. I heard that it seems to change into a monster along with the time machine." ''Also, that time machine was not made by SERN, so it is not stable.''Mayuri said. "I was really worried when I went to 1975." ''If you can take two people, go with her.'' ''What are you going to do together?''Lin Xiao said. "That''s fine, but people hold Ling Yu''s hand tightly, no problem." "That time machine, does it have a name?" Lin Xiao said. "If you are in Israel, just ask John." "Yes, Mayuri is confused, hehe." "It''s true that you are stupid sometimes." So Mayuri ran to Suzu Yu stupidly. "Well, there is a name, it''s FG204 or something." "Speaking of which, Tong Zijun and Suzu Yu don''t think they match each other." Lin Xiao turned his attention. "The bucket is cute Phyllis." ''That''s it.''Mayuri tilted her head alone. "Mayuri can also take a closer look at the time machine." Lin Xiao nodded and ran towards the machine again. It is already the setting sun, but the time to see the sky is infinitely sad. "It''s amazing. You can run the old time machine tomorrow." ''''Although it looks unremarkable." A cool breeze passed. The temperature just rose again. If you don''t say it now, there may be no chance, so I will say it." "Are you listening." Lin Xiao nodded. "Actually, I thank you from the bottom of my heart." "Whether it is to help Zhao Fuqing." "When I first came to this era, I didn''t know anyone. It was different in my war-torn era." ''This era is obviously very peaceful, but I don''t know why it is terrible to me.'' "However, I want to die now and I have met friends who can be honest with me." "I want to meet everyone who lived when I was born." "It''s wonderful, but also very pleasant." "This feeling is from the heart" I''ve heard it, and Suzuha looks like it. That machine will not return to the future. This means that Suzuwa will never be seen leaving. "It''s Di to be here. I am really happy to be here at the same time as your manager." "Speaking of which, you guys all have such valuation opinions. The mavericks have their own personalities, and all aspects are too clear." ''''But I don''t know when the time with you denim clothes becomes very light. 2036 will be very peaceful and there will be no continuous quarrels, you know," said Suzuha. "All in all, copying will not happen, probably as long as the gift of argument is attached, it disappears." "But in contrast, everyone looks like nothingness, everyone is interesting and domineering, and they are unable to walk." Although he can laugh, he will not be angry or sad. ''So everyone has no personality. Everyone is like a robot. You were angry at me before.'' "At that time, I was shocked, although I was shocked, but also very happy." Suzu Yu said. Suzuwa''s gaze turned to the time machine again, and beside the machine, Touko and Mayuri were having an idiotic conversation. This is their personal style. "Everyone in and out of LAB is so lively, including Mayuri, Bucket, and assistant." "And you Lin Xiao." "You are all very rare people." ''I also want to be like everyone else.'' ''I can work so hard, it is also a blessing to you Xiang Yu.'' ''Although the time is short, it''s great to be with you.'' There is another sad smile, which makes people feel that this smile is very illusory. ''''Although the time is short, it''s good to be with you. If you embark on that journey, you will never see each other again. "Lin Xiao, please change the future and turn it into such a free world." It was her who said this last time, don''t say that time, even now. If Ling Yu doesn''t live to 54, she and we can''t be a fairy sword. Suzuwa has a mission and must do this. We must give up the time we have experienced. "Memories." Lin Xiao said. "Do you regret creating these memories?" "What do you mean." ''Anyway, it will be 1975. It is better not to associate with us now in 21010. Do you think so.'' ''If Anyang, you need to abandon the holy lake even reading traces, only one thing will be fine.'' "That would make it easier." "You will actually obliterate the existence of such an ID twice." Lin Xiao said. "Could it be that the bucket told you?" Ling Yu''s expression darkened. "That guy is worried about you too." Lin Xiao said. "Really told her not to say it." "What on earth did you think about going to 1975?" Lin Xiao said. "No idea." Ling Yu''s tone inadvertently cooled down. ''I can''t do it if I don''t go, this is my own choice of path, and it is also my father''s wish.'' "It''s the meaning of my life." ''If Bucket and I stop you.''Lin Xiao said. "Ignore it, this is everything to me." "Whoever can stop me." "Some people have said that you want to change the past and affect countless people. Who do you think you are?" "But, I don''t want the world to be like that." ''I want to bring smiles to people born at that time like you. If the future changes, no matter if it is you, the Hiyo group will be killed by SERN if it is very advantageous.'' ''Although this is my wishful thinking, but I go.'' "You mean, in order to achieve that goal, whatever you become?" "What are you talking about, the 70s are not bad, where can I make friends with you happily" Thinking of nowhere, her own ID words were not enough to shake her determination. Please come down in the clear sky, the body is repaired. It still exists. Bucket looked at the skyrocketing machine with a satisfied expression. Mayuri was happily making trouble, and the assistant who completed the time jumping machine independently also came to Ruri Suzuwa was planning to go back. Hope there will be no problems. But I was very disturbed. But from another angle, it is impossible to say more about the title of the book. Ling Yu put on a smile, thinking it was too active and too conspicuous. So it¡¯s a real thing to come up, but we still have time to jump the machine as insurance, don¡¯t worry. If there are still regrets, it is that Mie You found Ling Yu''s father. ''Everyone, thank you, I really don''t know how to change it and thank you all.'' "Don''t forget Mayuri, our business." Mayuri said. "If you want to thank you, kiss me." "Gentleman, you respect yourself." Lin Xiao said. Everyone said words of encouragement. "Ok." Suzuba expelled the chairman, the meaning of these words is still unclear. ''Lin Xiao, this is for you, put it in that LAB, any angle will do.'' Sure enough, Ling Yu still had a souvenir, but she left behind. "President, follow this to make a copy for all LAB members as a badge." Bucket said. "That seems pretty good." "It is rare for you to be so clever." "I feel embarrassed to do this for me." Suzu Yu said. "In that case, I took a photo anyway. You still have this chairman, isn''t it a precious relic of your father." "That''s all right," Ling Yu said. Lin Xiao couldn''t say a word, he could have kept it, but this could not save Mauri. "Good." Mayuri said, "Here, Mayuri has a major announcement." Mayuri raised his hand and said in a cheerful voice. Although she didn''t tell her that the time machine had only one-way traffic function, it was too optimistic. But the major announcement was also quite concerning. What the hell is it, can it be said that Mayuri is destined to die in a few hours and be exposed? Lin Xiao looked at the assistant. But the assistant was also very distressed. "Mayuri, I found Suzuyu''s father." Mayuri said. "What do you mean?" Lin Xiao said. "Really." Bucket said. Mayuri said confidently: "Want to meet? So, today, the arcade of Lingyu from Qingdao is here." "Where?" Ling Yu said. Everyone is looking around. "Then I will announce it," Mayuri said. "Okay, it''s sold out." "Suzu''s father." Mayuri smiled: "That''s the bucket." ''Everyone was speechless.''In an awkward silence, everyone laughed. "It''s hard to conclude that this gentleman can''t get married." "Hey, what you said is a bit too much." Bucket said. "No, I totally agree with the assistant''s statement." Lin Xiao said. "There is no doubt that Bucket will switch to a magician after he is 30." "You have a certain degree of self-gravity, but this is a fact, and I cannot refute it." The bucket collapsed to the ground. "And my father is not so fat." "Really, everyone is so indifferent to the bucket." Mayuri said. "The only one who is willing to speak for me is really, really an angel. Could it be that you fell in love with me?" Bucket said. "No." There is Li. One sentence killed the bucket. "Listen to me. According to Mayuri''s reasoning, Bucket is Suzuha''s father." "Then let''s listen, how to prove it," the assistant said. "The words written on the badge, I have been thinking about it." "Then, I kept staring at it and discovered the secret." "Some parts are weird, this, it''s not 7, it''s 2. It''s just that the horizontal line below is worn off." "Oh, really?" Ling Yu said. Take a closer look, it really is a 2. "It''s too young to publish youth." Ling Yu said. "Just zoom in on the photos taken by the digital camera." "2010, is it this year." "What are the English letters in front of this." These are on the badge. "It''s very simple. It''s the initials of all our members." ''Really so.'' ''I am thinking about what will be in 2010.'' ''Future Device Research Laboratory was established this year.''Mayuri said. "That''s it." Ling Yu said. "Then, about Ling Yu''s future, although Lin Xiao and his assistant were mentioned, Bucket was not mentioned at all." "To say this, there is no truth in it." "Although Mayuri is a member of LAB, she doesn''t know how to be a time machine and doesn''t like quarreling." It''s not that it''s too early for Mie to mention it. It''s a fact that she is about to die soon. "But Bucket is a super hacker and Lin Xiao''s right-hand man. You made all the things you bring, and I don''t think the name is strange." "No name mentioned? In other words, a pseudonym was used." the assistant said. "The founders of the place where Ling Yu is located are Lin Xiao and Baer." "Able to study the time machine alone, knowing Lin Xiao''s fate." "The only ones who know this are buckets." Mayuri said. "The barrel fits perfectly." 1499 Reference 1497 I have no memory of that time, because the text message caused the world line to change. This can be said to be the drawback of Destiny Exploration. Because the memory before and after the change is continuous, there is no memory of what happened in the world line after the change. "Because you didn''t tell me, the offline party, although it was a child, my memory is vague but I remember it." ''Then if you see me at the meeting, won''t the matter be over?''Bucket said. "Well, it''s hard to tell. Angshi might not realize that you are a father." There is one more proof that the bucket is still her father. "Also, the name of the time machine, it is FG204 or something, what is it called." Mayuri said. ''This naming taste is undoubtedly a bucket.'' "And FGO, I think it must be an abbreviation for Future Device." "The last name, Baler, is a bucket anyway." "So last night, Mayuri asked me what Baler meant." the assistant said. ''Baler means barrel.'' "Bucket?" Lin Xiao said. "Cold joke?" Ling Yu said. ''And Suzuba, you read Hashida Zhi 10 times.'' "why." "Just read it." "Did you hear Tito just now?" "heard it." "The names are grouped together, they are homophonic." "real or fake." "Really." "what." Unbelievable, so much circumstantial evidence is in front of you. Everyone was stunned in another sense, and kept going back and forth with Bucket and Suzuba. "I think it''s a good match." Mayuri said. ''I don''t know what to say, it really feels like they are a bit like.''Said the assistant. "A great achievement," Lin Xiao said. "Mayuri." "Detective!" "Hey hey, this is the first time someone said that to me." This guy looks dumb, maybe the observation is very delicate. "Daughter, it''s mine." Bucket''s eyes were round, and he opened his mouth like a goldfish that almost lacked oxygen and pointed at Ling Yu. "Father." Ling Yu said. "At this time, please call Dad." "Please stop the gentleman at this time." the assistant said. "father." Ling Yu tried hard to hold back the tears, but the tears came out naturally. Bucket looked at her teary face, no longer gagging, with a serious expression. ''I''m here, in order to see Dad, I take the time machine Dad made.'' "What Dad wants to do, I must do it." ''Ok.'' "So, I hope I can look at me." Suzuwa said."I''m watching." Ling Yu walked into the bucket and hugged him gently. Although the bucket was awkward, he tried to hug it back. Father and daughter, reunion beyond time and space. That''s great, Lin Xiao said sincerely. "By the way, is your mother cute?" Bucket said. "Ahaha, this is confidential." Ling Yu said. The area of ??the bucket was released, and the smile was restored. "Well, now I have no nostalgia for this world line." "It''s almost time to go." "I''m leaving now? There won''t be a lot of screams to convince you." While holding Ling Yu, he slapped his tongue at the stupidity in his heart. Even if I stay here, Suzuha will never stay. And it would be bad if she stayed, because it was about Mayuri''s life. But even so, I couldn''t help but speak. "I''m fine, because I will definitely get the IBN5100 for you to see." As she said this, she looked around the crowd with a stern expression. "The key to changing the future lies with you. I will definitely bring things to Akihabara." "Give it to you." "Please, please change the future." The people around didn''t say anything, they all nodded silently. But Suzuwa must understand. Everyone looked solemn, as if to indicate that the will and mission that Suzuha entrusted to us would be held to the end. The future that Suzuwa is talking about is definitely not the future we expect. That''s why I and Bucket formed forces to oppose. The world to be created this time, Mayuri will not die, and assistants will not be used. Bucket can also be an ordinary father and get along with Suzuba, this is the future. "Then I''ll see you in 35 years. Is it a few hours for you? Ahaha." Suzu Yu said. "By the way, the time machine will emit strong ultraviolet rays during a time jump. Don''t look directly at it." Leaving last advice, Ling Yu sat on the time machine, waved a little, and closed the door decisively. She was no longer visible. The machine soon started, and the gyro lamp mounted under the machine body turned on. There was a high-pitched alarm, but there was no other sound. Walking under the building, people made noises to the anomaly of the artificial satellite, looking up here. When Ling Yu sent an email, he hurriedly opened the collection. "Thank you, goodbye." That goodbye, the same two words saying goodbye to before, however, it does have a completely different meaning from the previous sentence. Following the machine and the surrounding space, a dazzling light bloomed. A few hours later. Neither saw the arrival of middle-aged women. And Mayuri ate the banana after exercise without incident, the two contrasted. Inadvertently, the red numbers came into view. The world line has not changed, nor has Fate Discovery changed. Lin Xiao reconsider, if Ling Yu got the IBN5100, the world line change should change at this point in time. Could it be that the idea is completely different. For example, when Suzuba handed over the IBN5100 to us. For example, when we got IBN5100, we hacked SERN again and deleted the email data. In any case, now we can only wait for Suzuwa to bring the IBN5100 to the door. "Now, Suzu Yu is 54 years old." Bucket said: "My daughter, so much older than myself, I feel a bit depressed." ''Not only that, it''s not surprising to have grandchildren when you get married.'' "That means I can see my great-grandchildren at a young age." "I don''t know what to say." "Like a great-grandfather." "Please stop talking." While chatting, there was a knock on the door. Lin Xiao looked around everyone''s faces and opened the door with half expectation and half anxiety. "Lin Xiao." Who is a middle-aged woman? She is obviously a muscular uncle, who is the landlord downstairs. "Why are you?" Lin Xiao said. "Ask you, haven''t the part-time workers in my shop come?" The landlord uncle looked around. "For Ling Yu, she went 35 years ago." ''Freeze said.''Said the assistant. "What do you know, that guy ran to My Er. She has rested these days and doesn''t know when to come to work." To be honest, there is no mood to talk nonsense with the store manager. She said that she had gone back, she shouldn''t be here anymore." "What, is that so?" "That kid, don''t say hello to my employer." The future has changed. But it''s a bit ominous. What exactly is going on. It stands to reason that IBN5100 should be here. "She said she''s back to her hometown, she shouldn''t be here again." Lin Xiao said. "What? That''s it" said the landlord uncle: "That kid, he won''t even notify me as an employer." At this time of the day, the store manager came to see our LAB development, which has not been done before. This is a good sign. After that, as long as the world line is closed. The store manager probably gave up, instead of looking inside, he said to Lin Xiao. "Forget it, I have something to come to see you this time, Lin Xiao." "Look for me?" Lin Xiao said. The landlord became serious. "This letter was entrusted to me by my acquaintance, and asked me to give it to you." ''this is?'' "The letter written by the person who took care of me before, she asked me to hand it to you today." ''Hey, who is it?'' "I also want to ask what is your relationship with Sister Ling." Lin Xiao understood when he heard this. Hashida Ling. "Where did she go?" Lin Xiao said. "Died ten years ago." Lin Xiao''s eyes turned black when he died unexpectedly. "How old is she." "Less than 50." "Thank you for giving it to me." Lin Xiao said. "Huh?" Zhenyu Lee said, "Is this Suzuwa" "Really, why is it the store manager." The store manager looked surprised. Not allowing him to be involved in this matter, Lin Xiao sent the manager out. Hastily opened the letter. There are many things written in it. "Mr. Lin Xiao, long time no see." "I''m Suzuwa, for you, the last time I met may have been a few hours ago." "You read this letter about 10 years ago." ''I just wrote the conclusion and failed.'' The hand holding the letter paper was too hard and crumpled the letter paper. The time machine was not repaired and the IBN5100 was not available. This kind of life is meaningless? For this kind of thing, all members except themselves fell silent. Especially Bucket, the excitement just now seemed to be fake, and his face was pale. "The bucket, the time machine, isn''t it repaired?" Lin Xiao said. "How could this be." "It should be repaired, it should be, but I am repairing a time machine for the first time after all. I might have missed something." "Did you miss it? Your daughter has lost her memory for 24 years." ''I didn''t miss it on purpose.''Bucket said. ''''Yeah, you all calmly agree on love, and Bucket has done everything possible to blame him for being unreasonable. "Why are you so calm." "My character is like this, so calm down anyway," the assistant said. In fact, this is not the boy''s fault, but the solution is too miserable. What kind of mood did Suzuwa write this letter with. The trembling text is heartbreaking. I wanted to charge with a smile, but in fact Suzuwa died 10 years ago. Why did he pass away? Shouldn''t it. An unknown premonition came to mind, and Lin Xiao found the manager. "landlord." Lin Xiao rushed down the stairs to stop him. "Lin Xiao, I heard that the artificial heart has disappeared." "Don''t talk about that, please tell me." Lin Xiao said. "Huh? What?" "About Ms. Hashida Suzu, the death." ''You know what you want to do.'' Lin Xiao said, "I have no idea about her death so far." "I must know how she was on her deathbed, I have this feeling, I must be like this. No matter what the ending is, I must be deeply engraved in my heart." "It seems that it is not pure curiosity. Then I will ask you once, what is the relationship between you and Sister Ling and you." "It''s an old acquaintance." ''I''ve known each other for a long time, but the short time I spent with her is not there.'' "Please master me." ''Although I don''t want to say, but I will say next, you have to use your name and.'' "It''s suicide." Lin Xiao knelt on the ground. Suicide, the word pressed on his head, almost crushed. "I was the first one to hang himself at home." This kind of life is meaningless. About a year before her death, her spirit was very unstable, and before that she was a cheerful, gentle and weak. ''I used to stay in her house. Sister Ling had no relatives and no reason, and almost no one was deserted at the funeral.'' "The letter just now was handed to me by Sister Ling a week before she passed away, and asked me to give it to you." "I was also shocked when you moved here." Lin Xiao trembled all over. "Lin Xiao, are you okay." It was Mayuri who obviously didn''t have the strength. Mayuri also heard these words, hard work is stronger than I was sunken. Lin Xiao returned to LAB. Bucket and his assistant were watching the news, and no one said it was bad. Lin Xiao looked at Zhuo Mina again, the meter Ling Yu left behind. So Ling Yu passed away and couldn''t change it, so she shouldn''t have let her go, otherwise tragedy won''t happen. Lin Xiao is very upset about the two things. If he doesn''t jump, he won''t die. Go back and let the bucket continue to be repaired. However, at the same time, oh yo something can''t be done. Let the current bucket be repaired in two days, and it will do. Physically speaking, the result is still only 2 days. Mayuri sat next to him, making him feel. If the time can be reversed, I hope not to send text messages. The domain of wanting to see my father had to jump to ability. But if he hadn''t sent a text message, Suzuyu might have gone to 1975. If you delete the text message and don''t retain Suzuba, the memory between everyone will disappear. That means everything is gone. What should I do? At this time, the news came. There is no time for Meng Yu, they are here to ask. Lin Xiao went out and opened Brown with the female driver, returned to the LAB, and sat in front of the time jumping machine. The assistant looked at himself anxiously. "I have to think of something, absolutely can''t go on like this." Lin Xiao said. "Lin Xiao." The assistant said. ''Lin Xiao, don''t mess around.'' "Don''t stop, please don''t stop, there are only two ways." Logging itself sends Suzuha monopoly, as long as it sends a negative letter. Or the jump of time prevents Ling Yu from going back, no hesitation. Start making choices. "Assistant, do you have a trick to remember the date correctly," Lin Xiao said. "When did Suzuyu''s encouragement begin." "Four days ago." "You want to send a text message, but that will all disappear." The bond between Suzuba and herself, all this will disappear, knowing this kind of thing but there is no way. Send it this way and it''s fine. My purpose is indeed to save Mayuri. For this reason, he has jumped countless times so far, obliterated the memory of Suzuba, and clicked to send an email. So Suzuwa and Mayuri have hope. Is this correct really? This is not evading reality, but thinking about the possibilities and what is right. No, I was confused.Can''t find the answer. No, it cannot be sent. Unable to send this email. Put down the microwave oven of the phone and start a time jump. "Do you have a solution?" Lin Xiao pressed the call button. Jump back to August 11. 1500 Reference 1498 After finishing the jump, Lin Xiao everyone went for a ride. "Why should I accompany you to do these things?" Bucket said. "I think the bucket has metabolic syndrome and needs more exercise," Mayuri said. "The scenery is really good." Ling Yu said. From this bridge, we can clearly see the situation around here. This is an extreme zone, surrounded by open spaces, but nothing. "After all, the barrel is dead, which is a big event for us." Just as Wie hid the guilt in his heart, Lin Xiao deliberately spoke in this remarkable tone, and then rode on the bicycle. "The rest is over, let''s go." He is an observer of this world, and no one can escape his subjectivity. The world exists exactly as I expected. That''s right, Mayuri is also a bucket, so is his assistant, and so is Suzuha. Anyone can sing a peaceful space, not for wandering. 48-hour loop, such a paradise. There is no problem. "Holy place." Bucket said: "I''m back." Bucket finally regained his spirits and reached out to the International Convention and Exhibition Center. "It''s the first time to come here when there is no one," Mayuri said. "This is wide, but in the past, Ouwa would be submerged by people, it''s incredible. When there are few people, you can feel the vastness of the exhibition center. But when I was in CM, I would lament how big it is. "Mayuri is hungry." Mayuri said. "There is a family restaurant nearby." Bucket said, "Let''s take a rest there." "It''s depressing to think about riding such a long distance back." The three were looking for the restaurant. Lin Xiao silently observed Ling Yu. With tight feet and slender limbs, it''s easy to take her away. Just tell her that you know who your father is and want to talk to you alone. And Suzuba added that there is no birth certificate in this world. This is of course So her situation is very strange. After all, he must not be able to beat a man. But I can stop me. Another self in my mind. You also want women. A messenger to change the future mission. Suzuwa is a woman. I have always claimed to be so, although this is always possible. But you don''t own the props, just use the time to mention the moon. By the way, you can enjoy it many times. Isn''t it super awesome? Anything can be done using the time machine. That''s just that, the only evil in your heart is this. Sure enough, it was a superficial thing, the infinite reincarnation of these two days was disgusting. As long as this is the case both days. You can hunt whatever you want. I am allowed to do this. I am an observer, a god. No one can stop himself in this closed environment. Act according to instinct. Lin Xiao blocked her ears and shouted loudly. There are countless malice in the voice in my heart. Suzuwa didn''t know when he came over. "Is it really uncomfortable? Take a rest." Black emotions are in my mind, I can''t look at all of this directly. "Lin Xiao, where are you going" Now he must leave, Lin Xiao clenched his fist and released it. You can also act, you can also do what you want. You must follow what you think in your heart. The whisper of the devil just now, how to act. What the hell is that, the body began to tremble. In infinite reincarnation, people will collapse. I started to be afraid of myself. I have no questions yet. This situation has continued. "What is it." This is a description. In the future, I can keep myself from crashing. But today you have a problem in the same 2 days. My feelings began to collapse. Listening to the poisonous gas you said, it was really almost swallowed. And it''s just a bud, can you still control yourself from now on? To protect them from the world.I don''t know, it''s not impossible, nothing more. This is the only place now. Must guard this world, guard here only rely on oneself. Hope it will be safe tomorrow. the next day. "The assistant completed this, but you cycled this time countless times." "Why do this." ''Who knows.''Lin Xiao said. "The reason has changed. "What are you avoiding?" "Yes, it is indeed evading, in order not to let Mayuri be killed." "This matter can be resolved as long as I jump." "No, you will fail." Lin Xiao said. "what." "Then spent 25 years alone, and finally committed suicide by raising the rate." Lin Xiao said. "what did you say." "That''s why I escaped into this reincarnation chat, for the sake of Mayuri and you will not die." Lin Xiao said. Because of this, I joined the cycle. But this decision is now very vague. "As long as you repeat these two days, nothing will change and no one will die." ''I accept the infinite signal.'' "This is just your supervisor, the world has nothing to do with you, and you will still move forward. Even if you reincarnate thousands of times, Mayuri will still die, without fundamentally solving the problem." "There is no attempt to fundamentally solve the problem." "You intend to continue this cycle forever." "Yes, I have accepted it." "You have accepted what you said, and you didn''t realize that you are starting to become strange." "Even so, the world will continue, and the two-day cycle will continue, even if I become strange, reincarnation will not stop." "In this world you can bear it, you will never be able to accept it." "The body will not die, but your heart has already begun to die." "But I have no other way. I have no consciousness to sacrifice him mercilessly." Lin Xiao said. "Mayuri and Suzuha are my companions, I can''t lose either." Ling Yu lowered her head sadly, she was no better than me. But Suzuwa grabbed her own hand. "anymore question." "Is it true that you would hang yourself?" "Yeah." Lin Xiao said. "It''s true that I didn''t get IBN5100." Ling Yu lowered his head. But the result does not matter. Just do this. "Lin Xiao." Ling Yu said. "Then you go with me." "what?" "I ask if you want to go together until 1975." "Even if I go, what can I do." ''In order to prevent me from failing, you can help me, or help me find a way to change Wei Lai ID.'' "Can it be done?" Lin Xiao said. Lin Xiao opened his eyes. "The world line may diverge in unexpected directions." "Maybe you don''t know." "I don''t know if everyone will become your partner, or even everyone may not be born at all." "Even if it is born, it will change its name." "But in 1975, the distance of 200 will change." "If you think it''s acceptable, do you want to stay with me." "But, to be honest, I hope someone will go with me." Someone can even if they are not themselves. ''I don''t want to know that if you fail and stick to one person, you will die in vain.'' "Come with me, and I can''t bear to see you now, and want to save you from this Liehui." "You have to continue this cycle and wait for your mind to be wiped out, after that ending." "When your mind is completely dead, how powerful can be scheduled to be killed, I will fail." "You are just waiting to die slowly." "Instead of doing this, it''s better to help me." Ling Yu said. In this black and white world, the colors are restored. "I want to go with you, take me." Lin Xiao said. "Thank you, sorry, I haven''t noticed it all the time." As if to ask you to share with herself, Ling Yu hugged herself gently. The sky is very Ibaraki, your color at dawn, your color trance, the color of the end of the world. Wait for the time for the bucket to be repaired, and don''t let anything get rid of it. The repair report of the bucket is complete. Suzuba solder mask delivered an ultimatum in front of his time machine. ''''Although I said it many times, I want to emphasize that when the time machine passes, you can''t come back. "Malicious at the door" "It is estimated that there is a considerable chance that we will lose our memory during time travel." "Recovering memory is 24 years later." ''But this time with you, it may be different.'' "You are just speculation." "Then do you want to give up?" ''I have made my consciousness ready.'' Although I don''t know how, it''s really a bad fight, but nothing is better than this. "How did you explain it to everyone." "I bid farewell to them." Lin Xiao said. Decibel left his handwritten letter, and it is estimated that he has seen it now. In addition, I gave my parents and college friends comedians to tell them not to come to me. The parents will be very sad, but this time it is not an escape, I hope it is not an escape. "How do you say it." Ling Yu looked at the time machine. Laughed. "There is a feeling of elopement." "There is nothing to be guilty of." ''On the contrary, I am very grateful to Ling Yu. If you don''t invite me, I will definitely be the living dead in that reincarnation.'' "Thank you Suzu Yu, we will fight for the future together in the future." "Ok." I''m starting to come, but it''s very reassuring. Download is even if you start to go home and love your conscience, once you go, you can''t come back. In 1975, it was more difficult than before. This is not the world line Suzuba expected, but it is better than falling into an infinite cycle. Start again after stepping into the time machine. I have cleared the memory of Suzuyu, IBN5100 is coming back soon. Then use it to invade SERN and delete the text messages, so that Mayuri is safe. It should be this way, it must be this way, it is because of this that I chose to sacrifice Suzuwa. The easiest way to verify this change is to confirm whether the tram in Akihabara is out of service. "Tail, is the station route suspended?" Lin Xiao said. "Nothing." "Help me check it online." "now was busy." Bucket sighed and began to inquire. "It looks like there was no inquiry." The world line has changed, the IBN5100. But unexpectedly, there is no such thing. 7:43 online. When was Mengyu''s attack? In short, this time they did not come to attack. But why is there a feeling that things have not been resolved. Sure enough, before LAB found the IBN5100, I was very sad and uneasy to check it. And when I just wanted to sort out the situation and think about that PC slowly. Is there any free time now? Lin Xiao began to force herself. Lin Xiao looked at his watch again like an idiot. At 7:46 in the evening, various scenes emerged. Lin Xiao shook his head, forgetting those. Look towards the door of LAB. Like a prayer, Lin Xiao stayed in place. By 9 pm, there was no one outside. "Lin Xiao, who are you waiting for, you have cared about downstairs from just now." Just like what the bucket said, I am afraid I have looked down like this 20 times in this hour. Mengyu did not appear, and there is no wrong word in his own memory. Ling Yu''s sacrifice was not in vain, and Lin Xiao breathed a sigh of relief when he realized this. Keep a high level of tension this hour, you are in the kennel in Chuhan. "Mao Li, and an assistant," Lin Xiao said. They woke up, who were still sleeping just now. Mayuri and his assistant are eating, both of them are instant noodles. "Huh?" You called me by name just now."The assistant was quite surprised. "It''s too late for you to come and go home after eating. I''ll see you off." "okay." "You don''t need to send me a person to go back." Assistant I. "Listen to me, prepare the bucket too." Lin Xiao said. "Me too?" Bucket said. All routes are safe, Mengyu did not attack. The assistant got in the car and went home. Self and Mayuri go to Ikebukuro. There are few accidents among passengers. It is estimated that because it is the Magnolia Festival holiday, there are not many people. Mayuri King holds the machine, the game is Raiden''s RPG, and she is playing the boss. Lin Xiao sighed, it''s so reasonable. No matter what I did, I couldn''t save her in the first place. In her own eyes, she died again and again. But now she is still alive, this is a matter of course. It was for it that he sacrificed his memories with Suzuyu. Sorry Suzuwa, thank Suzuwa. No, maybe 54-year-old Suzuwa is nearby. Ask about Tennoji tomorrow. Since it is on this world line, it is estimated that Tennoji has also been taken care of. He will remember himself. "Lin Xiao." Mayuri looked up suddenly, and she suddenly looked up with a puzzled look. "what happened." "What''s wrong." "Being stared at so closely, Mayuri will also feel uneasy in his seat." "Did the game fail." "Ok." "That''s sorry." Lin Xiao apologized while looking at him. "Today you always feel different than usual," Mayuri said. "Really." Lin Xiao said. "Well, what''s the matter with you." Mayuri was unexpectedly keen. It was the same from her father who could figure out that the bucket was Suzuba. I don''t want her to worry too much, hoping that there will be any uneasy laughter from Li as usual. "I haven''t changed anything. I was not looking at your face just now, but thinking about how to bring an asshole to the world." "I really didn''t force myself." "For me, a mad scientist, there is nothing to solve." "But occasionally you need to be foolish and take a break, don''t forget, Lin Xiao." After saying what he wanted, Mayuri returned to the game. Mayuri was here, and she finally returned to normal. Yesterday, I missed the meeting for a long time, Aki went to bed, probably because of mental fatigue and he slept comfortably. 1501 Reference 1499 "Where is that person now?" Lin Xiao said. "It''s been about ten years," the landlord said. Suddenly I had a bad feeling and didn''t continue to ask. But the store manager looked back at the past from a distance. "I have received a lot of care from her." Why does every sentence emphasize the past. "She seems to have no relatives, and I want to help her to the end." After hearing these words, Lin Xiao understood that even if the world line changes, Ling Yu will go down. "However, it is not good to say that, but she was peaceful when she left." "Peace? Not suicide?" Lin Xiao said. "Suicide? Who did your kid say that the domain is dead, don''t believe me that is baseless." "But there is no redemption." But it should be said that this result is better than before the world line change. Lin Xiao forced to persuade herself. "You said what is the relationship between your kid and the domain." ''I have been taken care of by her before, and I wanted to see her together.''Lin Xiao said. "I live in the house she dreams of living, and the spiritual position is also here. Do you want to come?" "Thank you." Lin Xiao said. The shop manager deliberately closed the workshop and took himself to his home. Walk along the avenue towards the station, looking at the scenery of Akihabara along the way. Still, as always, I can''t see the cute shop. After that, he hesitated a little and moved his eyes to the broadcasting hall. There is no time machine there. Only the big holes dug during time travel are traces of the existence of satellites. Riding on that time machine, it is natural that the artificial satellite is gone. "When did that artificial satellite disappear?" Lin Xiao said. "Probably five days ago, in this world, Asheng would really read things in odd seconds." In other words, Ling Yu had already set off before the thunderstorm. As the store manager said, his home is farther than I thought. Get on the tram and get off at the next station. It''s a five-minute walk from there. At the corner of the house, there is an old bungalow, which is the current home of the manager and the place where Suzuwa used to live. When I came to the door of the room, it was a bicycle at first sight. In an instant, there was the illusion that Suzuba was squatting in front of the two bicycles. But the one from Suzuwa is much newer than this one. Although the design and the manufacturer and even the painting of this bicycle are exactly the same, the rust is very serious, and it is obviously something with a sense of age. "Sister Suzuwa takes that bicycle very seriously." ''Although she can no longer ride in her later years, she still wipes the frame once a week.'' ''I can''t bear to lose the cooking power. The structure has been put here for ten years. Although I tried to maintain it, it was still the same in the end.'' Lin Xiao stepped forward and stroked the bicycle, which means that Ling Yu has been in Akihabara for the past few days. There are two bicycles at the same time. The manager''s house is not too cluttered, which is a bit unexpected. Considering the situation in the workshop, this is really unimaginable. It is probably the result of the desperate cleaning of small animals. I remembered the things before the station for a moment, and felt a little nauseous. But it was just an accident, Lin Xiao said. After that, there was nothing, Xiao Tao did nothing wrong. Looking in the next room, I saw a schoolbag for children. Speaking of which, although my daughter always comes to the workshop, the manager''s wife has never seen her once. It''s impossible to be married to Suzuwa. After all, this is the case for age, but people also say that love has nothing to do with age. But the truth about alcohol, if they are married and the child is Xiaotian, it feels very complicated in my heart. That''s true, Bucket will become the father-in-law of Tennoji. Lin Xiao folded her hands toward the Buddhist altar. Because there is no photo, there is no way to confirm the appearance of Suzuha who died at the age of 44. This home just jumped back to the place where I spent the rest of my life in 1975. "In the beginning, Suzuba and I were so-called neighbors." The store manager took out a bottle of canned beer and handed it to Lin Xiao. After Lin Xiao refused, the store manager gave a soft tut and started drinking. "Because I grew up outside." ''You are joking.'' "My English is very fluent." I didn''t expect this person to be a returnee. "After my parents passed away, I came back about fifteen years ago, but for me, that was the first time I came to Neon in my life." "Sister Ling, who lives alone next door, takes care of me who knows nothing about neon." Right now, the opportunity to raise that doubt is now. "Are you married?" Lin Xiao said. "what?" "marry?" "With Ling Yu." "Are you a fool." It was denied instantly. "That person lives a very restrained life and does not seem to associate with others." "But it was very good to me. The kidnapping was here for about a year, and my house was wiped out because of the fire." "The reason is that I didn''t wipe out the cigarette butts, and I made it myself." ''At that time, Suzuwa let me stay here.'' ''Not only that, the building in Lian Gongfang was originally his property.'' "It was she who transferred that building to me at a cheap price. Thanks to this blessing, I ran the workshop." "That person is my benefactor." "I used to have nothing, why should I be so good to me and people who are professional and unrelated." ''She answered with a smile like that, reincarnation cycle, no matter who it is, she will meet good people'' "It''s really inappropriate, she is like a prophet, everything is expected." That must be a gratitude to the store manager who took care of her. It turns out that a ring is also formed in such a place. "However, this world is really small. I never thought that someone who knew her would be so close." "By the way, wait a minute." Tennoji came from a dark place in the room. It is Suzuwa''s world line change device, but Suzuwa took this back with this world line. Then these thirty-five years have been mailed out on holidays, and the unique number of light shows a value of 0.4. The world line has changed. Just as Suzuwa said, and at the same time, his own magic eye could feel this change. Suzuwa said that when the calculator value jumped to one percent, he arrived in World B. In other words, the world line has changed. "Do you know what this number means?" ''Anyway, I don''t understand at all.'' ''This number hasn''t changed for the past ten years, but Suzu Yu is watching this even if he is bedridden.'' "And talking to himself like a dream talk." "This number has not changed before or after the change." "She repeats it several times a day, and it hurts to look at it." Touching that, Suzu Yu lost this girl in 2010 and was born seven years later that travels through time and space. Thanks to you, Mayuri''s death will be better than that. And the world line is lack of change, but your dream has not been realized. When this is achieved, the future you want to change is realized. So I will inherit your will and I will. When he recovered, Lin Xiao was already in tears. The store manager patted Lin Xiao on the shoulder. "Lin Xiao." Mayuri said. Mayuri passed through the ticket gate and walked over. "Hello." "Unexpectedly, I would really pull the station to greet me, Mayuri was taken aback." "It''s not good for a hostage to escape," Lin Xiao said. "Well, the button is not good, then, Mayuri is very happy." Mayuri said. "I feel there is a problem with her speech logic." Mayuri showed a carefree smile and bounced around in front of her. "What is that holding thing?" "It was given to me by the landlord. It can make the world line change your black technology." ''This feels so amazing.''Mayuri said; "But what is the value of the world line?" "You don''t need to know." Lin Xiao said. "It''s just a setting." ''It''s a setting.Lin Xiao smiled bitterly: "You are such a fool."" Why did it happen like this? After coming out of the shop manager''s house, she called Mayuri and asked her when she would come to Akihabara, and then ran to the station to pick her up. I feel uneasy from the bottom of my heart, and the worst night of yesterday Friday finally passed. But even so, there is a certain safety. Insulting Mengyu, the possibility of them attacking during the day today still exists. He may have overprotected Mayuri, even so, he must be like this. As soon as she is born, Mayuri''s death scene is in front of her. "Really, let me say a proposal." Lin Xiao said. "Can you not come to Akihabara until the end of CM." Lin Xiao looked at her side in wonder. No longer, I found that Mayuri was attracted by a shaved ice shop. The leisurely guy who doesn''t understand the feelings of others at all. "Lin Xiao, it turns out that you are the type who is willing to devote yourself." the assistant said. The assistant who has been completely accustomed to the life of LAB, holding a can in his hand, said this sentence blankly. "What are you talking about?" Lin Xiao, who was collecting information on IBN5100, said. "I still haven''t found the IBN5100, and it''s useless to go to the shrine, which is a bit depressing." Suzuwa agreed on something that must be entrusted to us. Gifts from 1975, if there is no database that cannot be hacked into SERN, then DM cannot be deleted. "Of course it means that you started to treat Mayuri as a princess." The assistant said. "Reality ran to the station to pick her up, even tried poison for lunch, and kept holding hands." "That Mayuri is loved by Lin Xiao." Did this guy say it? Mayuri Yuya said, eating fish balls. Her happy smile is definitely not because of being pampered by herself, but because of takoyaki. "Then? How is it actually?" the assistant said. "What about it." Lin Xiao said. "It was unbelievable before, aren''t you two dating?" the assistant said. "Does it look like that?" Lin Xiao said. "Oh, that''s that." What is this guy thinking about. "Well, Lin Xiao and Mayuri have been friends since they were young," Mayuri said. ''Don''t talk in dignity while eating.'' "That''s no association, too, after all, who is associated with weird people like Lin Xiao." ''Huh, assistant, I''m disappointed in you.'' ''I found out, your essence.''Lin Xiao said. "Whenever you mention the topic of love, you are very entangled, and will do this standard situation. You are now the kind of person who is broken in love and says that you don''t love it." "Extremely ridiculous." The long-lost Secondary Disease, now it is a bit shame to say such lines. Is that pure age gone forever? "What exactly are the self-proclaimed patients with secondary disease saying?" It''s been a long time since I told my assistant that this kind of boring conversation. Lin Xiao inadvertently felt lonely. Because Mayuri couldn¡¯t save Mayuri when she fell into desperation, she asked her for help. Although she was not forgiving, she actually helped herself. This fact disappeared without a trace like Suzuwa''s memories. Thank you for encouraging me at that time. Lin Xiao thanked silently in her heart. After typing on the keyboard, Lin Xiao took a deep breath. Then stared at the world line change calculator placed on the side shelf. That means. The structure of the design is like a line. Several worlds are intertwined and there are many possibilities. When the value of the meter exceeds 1%, you can go to the new world. "As long as you break through, you can save Mayuri." So on the other hand, Mayuri will still die if there is a breakthrough in the destruction. Shouldn''t it, Mayuri has nothing to do until now. So nothing will happen, nor should it happen. Although he wanted to say that, the uneasiness struck Lin Xiao unable to hold on to himself. There is no way to think in my mind, and the whole person starts to be confused. In the past, the change of SMS sent to the world line jumped, what is going on with this ability. Now Mi had a way to jump, but he had already prepared for the worst. And let the barrel version be sold to you to buy a remote control of the same model as the TV. The TV can be turned on directly, which is safe. If it falls into an abnormal situation, it will start directly. "Lin Xiao." The assistant walked into the development room. "What''s the matter with you, with a nervous look on your face." "The time-jumping machine experiment is not just to say nothing." ''This is just in case.'' Lin Xiao didn''t want to answer. He prayed that this was just groundless worry. It''s okay, it should be okay. Because of the attack yesterday, it should not happen today. At least Mayuri should not be life-threatening. Even so, I had to pray.Pray for all peace. But my own prayers have no effect. The door was kicked open and several Kurosakura rushed in. These familiar men, holding weapons. Uneasy makes myself desperate, everything is the same as at that time. To say anything different, it''s just time I took one day. "Don''t move." Sure enough, the lines were all the same, and Meng Yu also came up. What to do, I still have to jump, but Mayuri hasn''t been killed, maybe the headphone cable is still too early to be killed. "You over there." The flat-headed man aimed at himself. I told you to raise your hand. Lin Xiao just raised his left hand. Only after using it, Lin Xiao made a number and activated the gas snake. I can''t see everything around. They don''t know anything, in this situation, they are not easy to aim. Only a few stars jumped during this time. Lin Xiao rushed into the development room. Chaotic gunfire came from behind. Mayuri''s wrist sank and she fell down suddenly. Mayuri seems to have something wrong again. A dying voice came. Could it be that he was shot. This was hit by accident. "If it is to consolidate, the situation in the sea of ??fire can still be hit." Lin Xiao said. 1502 Chapter 1500 Jumped again, the assistant was reading, Mayuri was eating bananas and playing with handhelds. I didn''t see the figure of the bucket, and speaking of it, he didn''t know where he went from today to the evening. "Really." Lin Xiao held back his words. "What''s wrong?" Mayuri said. ''Do you want to eat bananas too?'' Seeing that she had made a gesture of nothing, Mayuri tilted her head in confusion, and then focused her gaze on the handheld. Although I wanted to shout out in regret, I gritted my teeth and suppressed it with all my strength. Even if the memory of Suzuwa was sacrificed and the world line was changed, things remained the same. If you think about it carefully, the world line change meter shows 0.4. Think about one percent. No, even if you are alone, you will only repeat the same thing. Still look for an assistant to discuss as before. "Assistant, come here a little bit" Lin Xiao stood up and said. After confirming that there was no Ling Yu''s bicycle in front of the building, Lin Xiao sat on the bench. "What''s the matter?" said the assistant; "It''s not normal to call my name normally." "It''s weird to say that." "help me." "It''s really an accident. It''s really a fever to say this number of Zhonghua from your mouth." "Stop kidding, I have something to discuss." "You have time to jump back." Lin Xiao nodded. "How much do you know" Lin Xiao said. "What is it?" ''Do you know that Suzuba is John?'' The assistant was stunned. "I haven''t thought of it." After returning from the time machine, Suzuwa stayed on August 9th, and it was still a journey to Suzuwa on August 13. What happened during this period was erased because of DM, and what happened on this world line in those four days. No way to know. "Is your time machine complete?" Lin Xiao said. "What are you talking about, I didn''t finish it yesterday." ''''Lin Xiao, when did you jump." "At 8 o''clock tonight." It seems that I must explain everything I have experienced from the beginning. "Oh, I see." Lin Xiao briefly talked about the death of Mayuri, the matter of Lingyu, the matter of Mengyu, and the things related to the structure of the world he heard from Lingyu. The assistant didn''t doubt anything. "To sum it up, as long as the IBN5100 is back in the hand, it is considered a victory, right?" And this conclusion, although it is only a speculation after all, just think about what Suzuha-student said from the opposite angle. "I think that when Lin Xiao gets IBN5100, eliminating SERN''s data is the point of divergence." "I am afraid that at that moment, the rate of change of the world line will exceed 1%." said the assistant. "The question is, where is the IBN5100 now?" Lin Xiao said. "Lin Xiao, you once got IBN5100, as long as your memory is not delusional." "As long as it can return to that world line again, won''t it necessarily return to hand?" the assistant said. "So it''s so professional." ''IBN5100 disappeared at a point in time'' "Before, there was a quarrel about this matter. I thought you could finally tell the truth about the delusion and the reality, and meditate on the fool." "You fellow, what do you want to say." Lin Xiao said. "After all, I make judgments based on what you said." ''If you misunderstand the facts, or deceive me, this hypothesis is self-defeating.'' How much does this assistant believe in himself? "It''s not good if you blindly believe this hypothesis." "Although there are many layers of insurance, if there is a deadlock due to your negligence." "Then I can''t save Mayuri again." I know, if I can, I would also like to hear what Suzuba said. But Guy Ang has already taken the time machine and left, so he can''t see her anyway. "Why, IBN5100 disappeared, and which DM sent so far is the reason why IB5100 disappeared? ''Checking this out is the answer.'' ''I understand why Mayuri''s time is staggered by 24 hours.'' ''It does make people care about the rate of change of the world line.'' "It may also be the butterfly effect." The assistant said, "In that case, the subtle cause has a big error in the result." ''All in all, the most important thing is to act cautiously and don''t do anything you are not sure about.'' "For example, the most dangerous thing is that you are dead." The assistant said: "You can still keep your memory across the world line. I''m afraid it''s only you." "If you die, everything will be over." "Never die." the assistant said. "Could it be that you are worried about me?" Lin Xiao said. "What, who." "It''s not like that, don''t get me wrong, I teach you not to die because you are the subject of Baogu ID, that''s right." ''Don''t care about the world line, your brain that can continue to remember after many time jumps has already subverted history.'' ''I also want to measure your brain, what is going on.'' ''If you continue to work hard to experiment, I will be happy to see the results, after all, the interior parts jumping machine is also the result of my research.'' ''You calm down.''Lin Xiao said. The assistant turned his head unhappy. Let''s not talk about this first, all DMs need to be cancelled in order to return the headphone cable. In theory this is the case. In the absence of other means, only acting according to the assistant''s hypothesis. There was still an hour before Mengyu¡¯s attack, and the jump was three days ago, before the time machine was completed. "Assistant, I will try your plan." "Really." Lin Xiao shook his assistant''s hand and held it tightly. "I have been saved by you many times, sorry, I trouble you every time." "Don''t apologize, fools make people panic," the assistant said. "Besides, I don''t remember what I did." "If you can, I would also like to remember that you can laugh at you if you look like you are not promising," the assistant said. "Your character is really bad." ''It''s not your turn to speak.'' Just jump back. Continue to execute the plan. Lin Xiao stood in the LAB as before. There is a sense of disgust of the brain, and patiently look at the time. The assistant and Mayuri are busy separately, and Mayuri is making COS costumes. It will be done in exactly ten minutes or so. Lin Xiao walked out of the LAB and sat on the bench in the landlord''s workshop. Again, confirm the next studio. All the DMs that have been issued so far to change the past will be removed. Of course, these DMs also include those sent outside of their own. I sent a few pieces for experimentation, and the rest belonged to others. Mayuri, Assistant and Bucket did not send an email that changed the world line. Although Bucket sent himself a battle to win the Phyllis Cup in the past, the fate detection did not start, and he clearly remembered it. Therefore, Mitutoyo must be dealt with. Mengyu sent, Liuhuazi sent, and Phyllis sent. But among the three questions, the last SMS sent to Phyllis is completely unclear and cannot be undone. When Phyllis'' text message was sent, all Moe shops in Akihabara disappeared. Now there is only one clue. In addition, no one will remember after the world changes, so even if you ask Phyllis himself what the content of the email is, you will not get the answer. Nevertheless, only find a way to get in touch with Phyllis. After calling Phyllis'' phone, there was no sign of connection. I opened the email anxiously and wrote an email. "Contact me, I am Lin Xiao, there is no time." After sending the e-mail, Lin Xiao kept staring at her mobile phone, anxiously, and ran towards Felice''s house. Phyllis''s high-rise apartment is always running to understand his physical strength recently. Entering into the Phyllis'' room, a man''s voice came. "May I ask who it is." Listen to the voice and see that it is the housekeeper. "That, my name is Lin Xiao." "I want to see Phyllis. No, I want to see her." "It''s a pity that Missy is not here now." "Where is that now?" "I can''t answer this, because you may be someone the eldest doesn''t like." Said the steward. "I''ve been here before to play." ''''Although it is indeed as you said, but I can''t tell you, please contact me directly. ''Wait a minute I want to get in touch with Phyllis as soon as possible.'' ''Then please change the time.'' Lin Xiao suppressed his anger and walked out the door. Whether on the phone or occasionally, it''s not where Phyllis is. By the way, the stalker of Phyllis, the bucket, might know where Phyllis is going. "Lin Xiao, what''s wrong." The phone is noisy and I am not in the mood to manage this. ''Where is the barrel Phyllis, do you have a clue?'' "I need to contact as soon as possible." "not now." ''Tell me the location is the place where Phyllis will go back, don''t you know it all.'' ''I know where.'' "Where." "UPX''s meeting place." Lin Xiao raised her head and looked up: "What is the venue?" "Raiden card finals." "Phyllis is a contestant?" Lin Xiao said. "No, she is the king." "This is a super fun card." ''Will Phyllis win?'' "By the way, Phyllis is the defending champion." "The final?" Lin Xiao said. "Then I''m watching the game with the president now. In fact, Phyllis is dueling China." Such a thing. "I''m going past a few floors now." "Do you have tickets?" "Although not, one step is one." "No, there is news of an attack on the forum." ''Then your brother, I will come out, I will be on the UPX side, you will give you the tickets.'' ''I refuse, it will end at ten o''clock, just wait outside.''0 There is no way, the teacher can only wait. It was 4 o''clock and found a lot of people came. There are still many people coming out, they should be making a phone call, at least the Phyllis game is over. Why not come out yet. Lin Xiao was extremely anxious and blamed the multiple attacks. But the bucket didn''t answer the phone. Excuse me a bit. Lin Xiao approached a few passers-by and talked to them. "Do you know where the Thunder Champion Phyllis is?" The other side looked dangerously. "Hmph, have you all heard of it." The man said. Lin Xiao doesn''t care about this time now. The man drank you and smiled. "Your kid is the partner of the former champion." Controversy or the man approached. Sparks were blazing in front of him, and the man actually did. Hey, how do you go back, why are you suddenly beaten. This is just find the fault if you are upset Lin Xiao staggered to stand up. The man''s hat fell to the ground. There is a situation on his head. It''s a Mediterranean. "I''m sorry for being so suddenly." "It''s all on you." "I was stimulated. Someone called her the champion. Don''t call Phyllis the champion in front of me." ''If you dare to do this, you will be cured by my little black body and your soul is frozen in consciousness'' What did this guy say. It''s totally a secondary disease. ''''I''m still black." "Advent son, Akihabara''s strongest evil and beautiful man, I don''t allow anyone to consider me." do you know?" "It''s not burns, it''s frostbite." Lin Xiao said. Lin Xiao has scientific facts, but he has no time to fight. So turned around and retreated in place. Then he walked into the chairman and asked the staff who was packing about Phyllis, but he ran for nothing. Called Bucket again but there was no one. "Who is it?" ''''This is Lin Xiao, may I ask Miss Felice is back. "Please wait a moment." Soon the automatic door opened. "Please come in, the lady''s decision to see you." Lin Xiao came to the room and saw Raphaelis. When I leaned up, I disappeared and I raised my head. "Phyllis finally saw you, I have something to ask you." Phyllis looked desperate and couldn''t feel the usual firepower. "What''s wrong, look listless." "How is this possible? Why does Phyllis have to lose? If it weren''t for the despicable interference of that group of guys, if they didn''t have love, it would definitely be ing. It''s obviously agreed." "Dad must be very disappointed, no face to sword her." What is she saying. Lin Xiao reacted. She had participated in the game just now, and Yingga had lost. Although I am a little sorry Phyllis, I am not in the mood to sink. ''Phyllis listened to me.''Lin Xiao said. But Phyllis was very depressed. "You used our time machine to send DM before, do you remember?" According to this, she must have forgotten. For Phyllis, this thing happened completely and accidentally. "For example, if you think about it, Qiuye was originally a holy land." "If you use a time machine, transform this place." Phyllis muttered blankly. Phyllis'' eyes returned to color. "Lin Xiao." "What are you doing." Phyllis looks so cute. Faced with the sudden move, I don''t know what to say. But I am so happy to be so far away. "The time machine you are talking about is still real?" "Really?" Lin Xiao said. Phyllis kept staring at Lin Xiao. "I believe you." Lin Xiaozheng was surprised that she could easily believe her words. Mie and I thought of her suddenly crying. "What''s the matter?" Lin Xiao said. "Don''t cry" ''It''s about to remember." "What do you think of?" ''Phyllis seems to have used a time machine.'' "really?" "It seems that Phyllis flew over while sitting on the time machine." ''what?''Lin Xiao said: "You only use your DM sent to the past." "So, I gradually remembered it." Phyllis looked like he was about to cry. "It hurts my head." "What''s going on?" Lin Xiao said. Face Buddha, Phyllis also has this ability. Although I want a few stars to prove, I don''t know how to say it. Should contact the assistant, or say. "Lin Xiao." "Phyllis Me" 1503 Chapter 1501. Phyllis flopped onto the couch. "Why did you dodge it." "You''re being too affectionate," Lindsay said. It was true that Self wasn''t good at dealing with Phyllis and would have been led by her no matter what. Self had really been tricked and quickly dispelled the confusion. As long as it was possible to challenge no matter what. If you do so, the answer will come naturally. Desperately admonishing himself this way, Lin Shao stood up abruptly. "The next step will be to jump back to this morning and give you advice so you can win the final." Lindsay said. "Is it okay to send a DM?" "Our LAB has developed a device that allows consciousness to jump back in time." "Awesome, which means it''s an inheritance from the Two Weeks," Phyllis said. "Well, that''s it." Lindsay said. He told Self to match Phyllis'' pacing. "Then let that machine get Phyllis back to this morning and everything will be fine." "No." Lindsay said. "Why?" Phyllis said. "I''m not going to let anyone other than me use the time-jumping machine." ''You''re too cunning,'' Phyllis said. "It''s not something that''s easy to use, it''s very dangerous." Although Self had failed once so far, that didn''t mean it wouldn''t be in the future. Thinking back to Suzuha, the time travel that made her lose her memory and lasted 24 years. Compared to the kind of time machine that could physically jump through time and space, although the principle structure of a time jumping machine was not quite the same, it didn''t assert that it would cause similar accidents. Not to mention the fact that time jumpers are low-cost, rush-produced machines that can''t be sure when they will malfunction. A malfunction would mean the collapse of the time jumper''s memory data. Another thing is that the control of the past can be done by itself. No one else should be allowed to distort the world further. Self''s first goal was to return to the world line that had IBN5100, and as long as that was the case, he could succeed in saving Mayuri. "I''m in charge of changing the past, trust me, Phyllis." Lindsay said. "I know." Phyllis said. Upon returning, Lin Chic immediately started jumping to the morning. Linxia stood her shaky body and according to what Phyllis said, her defeat in the finals was because the opposing team and their partner were subtly getting in the way of the battle. Phyllis had a good countermeasure with Self, too, that was. "Hopefully, I''ll give the sunglasses and earplugs, to Phyllis." "That way hindering or whatever isn''t worth it, you can definitely win." Is it really possible? No, this is not the occasion for confusion. Zi ah buy sunglasses and earplugs on the way to the venue. Phyllis says she CIAs in at 1:00. There''s already a portion of the audience in. This Raiden Tournament had a relatively small number of participants because it was the finals, so in order to attract a wide range of light players, the organizers held a general tournament unrelated to the finals at the same time. It was also known as an appetizer, and the participants entered through a different entrance than the audience. Self was waiting for Phyllis here. After waiting for 15 minutes, Phyllis came. Since she lived close to the house, it would take less than three minutes to walk over, and Phyllis looked very relaxed. Incidentally she tandem numbered the maid outfit. Obviously that world line didn''t exist, but the maid costume was still there, what a wonderful feeling. Phyllis'' eyes widened unexpectedly when she saw Lin Chic. "Lin Chic, what are you doing here?" Phyllis said. "Wanted to see you, so I waited here." "Is it a confession of love, and it bothers me to confess like that before an important game." "No don''t get me wrong, how could it be." "You''re not very cooperative today, you''d be even more upbeat if you were." There was no effort today. "It''s a little tense before the finals, hopefully more lively." Where did she get the nervousness, it was completely unintelligible. "Okay quite well this is for your finals win in the midlands occasional reading thing." ''Important, but Lindsay, you don''t understand the rules, do you.'' "No, it has nothing to do with the rules." "Then what is." Phyllis looked over with suspicious eyes. Still, he handed her the stuff. "Take these." Phyllis shrank back in shock. "It feels so gross." "How rude," Lindsay said. "Usually giving gifts is terrier happy." ''It''s not a gift, it''s an impediment to countermeasures.'' "Listen, I am." Lindsay said, "Back from Wee Spice." "I know that." Phyllis came on strong. "What?" Lindsay said. She knew what it meant. Why? "Incidentally, I''m from the universe." "Alas, that''s not true," Lindsay said. Forget that this guy was Phyllis''s favorite joke. "I''m not joking, I did come from this afternoon and I found the results of today''s finals." "You don''t have to hear it to know that Phyllis won." "No, you lost," Lindsay said. "Really." Phyllis cocked her head. "But because the other side engaged in malicious interference, they brought something so you wouldn''t be disturbed." "Are you listening?" Lindsay said. Grabbing Phyllis by the shoulders. "Lindsay, you idiot." Phyllis suddenly exploded. "For Phyllis, today is an important match, you actually dare to say I''ll lose and run to undermine Phyllis ID momentum, are you a traitor." "It''s that you''re not because of strength." "It''s being hindered by the opposite side." ''I don''t want to hear it.'' Phyllis was very angry and turned around. Damn this guy P is biased to not listen at a time like this. "I''m in trouble for not letting you win," Lindsay said. "I''m not going to lose, I''m cute, I don''t need any of this." Phyllis walked away, self not out of the plug having a hard time following him. "Let me finish my sentence." Lindsay blocked Phyllis. "Phyllis please, this is about the life and death of Mayuri." "Someone, help." Phyllis suddenly shouted. Damn shame, accidentally saying a lot of things. What to do to break out of this mess. "Looks really easy, Kwanjin." The voice came over the ear field and Black looked disgusted. Taking off her sunglasses made her look even worse. "Descending here Dark Peacock Ginseng." ''My name is Department Oh Awa.'' ''Hello, competitors this time.'' This troublesome man. "Honestly, I''m disappointed." "Champion, just your outfit of fawning over the masses is upsetting, but you''re still with this kind of man and indulging in love before the finals." "I will defeat your white hair pretending to be a cat by today''s duel." "The black cat is a symbol of disaster, and my black uan ghost will wear out your win and usher in a new era, when I will be the king of charms." What the hell is this guy talking about. "Why are you bothering me, be quiet so I can concentrate." Phyllis said so intending to leave. Lindsay held her hand. "Listen to me." Lindsay said. "Let go of me." "Please, just listen to me." "Hey, wait are you guys ignoring me, the closest man to the truth." Blackie said. "U I have nothing to do with you." "What are you talking about, you know I''m the black noble son of Raiden and you''re still saying that." ''Regardless of that, it seems like it''s different from what you said.'' "I''m both a Dark Peacock and a noble prince." ''Black is the symbol of thunder and lightning.'' Promotional seals are like that. "What? So you just wanted to emphasize black." How dare you tease me, then I''ll make that cat pay before the final, sub ah here. My side just wanted to ship, but Phyllis didn''t want to hear it either ha. I''m not sure how the white rabbit Ochoa is. After a little thought, that''s all. "Know what happens when I touch it." ''That''s not a burn, it''s frostbite, I''ll teach you to be picked on by a Phyllis ID.'' "If you want to write verses go to that billboard over there." Lindsay said. "What about being mocked, you bastard." Blackie said. Who''s an asshole. "Don''t get rich, they''re eliminating you, Mediterranean Black Peacock." "A shock just six countries up me. Why do you guys know my secret." "You''re not simple, you guy." ''I didn''t tell anyone.'' Blackie was red in the face. "Don''t worry, I''m a scientist of madness, or a time tee oh ah moon this, a man who looks down on all things." ''Unforgivable, never forgive you, bet my name I will summon you to my courtyard you can only blame.'' Blackie said. He left with that, which served as a return of the hatred. "How did you just know Blackie''s weakness, but no one knows the information." ''I told you I was coming back from the future.''" Lin Chic said. Ah. "Phyllis said. "Let''s not talk about that, please Phyllis, just take this, you can take it anyway." "But there''s no way Phyllis will lose or anything." Phyllis said. "Of course you''re powerful, but you understand from the conversation the copper drum puppet just had, those guys aren''t good people." "Even if they act against the spirit, they''ll die out if they''re trying to win." "Since you''re saying that." Desperately talking was useful. Phyllis results props and of course puts them back immediately. "I''ll take them really, really so I can IMA." ''You absolutely need them for the final, don''t leave them behind.'' Lin Xiaoxiang affirmed. Thunder and lightning''s theme song sounded within the venue, the signal for the start of the final. It created a solemn atmosphere. Along with the tension, the audience was enthusiastic. "All of you who are present are waiting for the finals that will decide the king of the Lightning Warrior Competition only to begin." ''The two groups that will be dueling fiercely are these two groups, first up is our queen, the winner of the Upper Street Conference, Maid Phyllis.'' 0 The popularity of Phyllis coming out in blockbuster solidarity does fit the status. Not wearing sunglasses, incidentally. "As opposed to it, is the dark horse that appeared today, not Dark Peacock, first time to participate in the encounter rival complete event, all the way to victory emergency." "Looking at the excited audience, Lin Chic did not know what to say. "Lin chic, also come to cheer for Phyllis ah." Barrel said. "Hmm." Lindschutz said. "Cheer Phyllis." "Guys, Phyllis is going to work hard today, so make sure you cheer me on." Phyllis received. It seemed that only the Raiden who had reached the finals had the official microphone allotted to them to communicate all their statements to the audience, and incidentally, the opponent''s side of the virus also had a microphone. Either way the battle was on the verge of happening. "Kill must die." Phyllis smiled mischievously and struck a pose. Phyllis had overwhelming popularity. "Here it comes, the ultimate must-kill for Phyllis." Barrel also completely lost himself. Phyllis had no problem looking at ease though. Seeing this, Lindsay struck up a conversation with Bucket. "I''d say why Phyllis HI alone, and they''re the Raggs." "Hey, don''t you know?" "It''s a team race oh." Self wasn''t too sure about the rules. "The tournament was supposed to be individual, but Phyllis couldn''t find a suitable dueling daredevil, so it was one weak" ''Although it was more advantageous to have two people, the fund tube so Felix still went and saved energy. "What kind of team is Virus." Lin Chic said. "Not too sure though, it''s someone who favors aggressive attacks, plus I''ve heard a lot of suspicious lore." "They have a lot of Hu Peng enough that they often get together and use those guys and will interfere with their opponents." ''Half of their teammates in the tournament so far have left by choice to abstain.'' ''Not only that it''s said to haunt often, specifically bullying the houseguests.'' "In short Raidenka queue they are very annoying." ''Why don''t you stop them.'' "Because there''s no real data, most people can''t even speak when threatened," Barrel said. Viruses, what a bunch of scumbags. Phyllis also says it''s interference but with headphones and sunglasses, it''s definitely winnable. To lose would be a problem, Mayuri''s life and death cantaloupe that. Please, Phyllis. Amidst thunderous applause Phyllis appeared. "What kind of fighting method is it when you''re in a group of two." "It''s discussing with each other and thinking with Ou to reasonably speculate the other''s pieces." Said the position of daring and supporting. "Don''t worry about it." "With that kind of combination, Phyllis can completely crush them in a second." "Both sides are ready for it." The Fey Council amount opponent came to the side of the lottery ticket, and the lottery ticket announced, "Then the tournament final, it''s time to begin." For an instant everyone stared at the battle nervously. "The duel begins." The shout announcing the start of the tournament came. Everyone was buzzing. The cheers shook everyone. First to attack was Phyllis, the huge display with all the cards on it. This could only be seen from a special angle. Each side had various connection cards, and virus cards. All start with a serious flying attack on the other side, and then the game gets underway. Every action occasional reading is very important. Every time Riajka is opened. The lone Phyllis is awesome. Self not too familiar with this game. "What kind of battle is Phyllis planning to fight." ''Phyllis is the slow, late-game type, and she focuses on her opponent''s cards. "As opposed to always being able to turn the tables on them late." "This one was that kind of battle as well." But contrary to the situation, Phyllis'' hurried attack.'''' It was Phyllis who first opened the stalemate. It kept using equipment to switch back and forth. "What card will it be," said Barrel. "This one should be winnable," Lindsay said. "What''s wrong?" Bucket said. "That''s bad luck." "Is it going to lose?" Lindsay said. "Not really." Barrel said. 1504 Chapter 1502. 10:00 PM night. Both Youko and Altoria are going back. "Your Excellency Ye Yin, maids and ladies, I am grateful for the trouble you took to prepare the food and treat us. This is a prop given to me by Merlin-sensei, and I will use it to pay for the meal." Altorya took out a golden sword and handed it to Ye Yin. [Ding... Congratulations to the shopkeeper for obtaining the Sword of False Oath Victory. (Replicated by Merlin using the Divine Generation Magic, it can only be used once and is only one-half the power of the original.)]] "So happy after a long absence, this is my reward for you." Next to her, Youko also took out a ring with a strong spiritual power and placed it in Ye Yin''s hand. ¡¾Ding... Congratulations to the shopkeeper for obtaining the spiritual power ring. (Produced by the Westbound Temple family, it has a large amount of spiritual energy stored inside and can be used to replenish its own consumption immediately after use.)] The two items were both worth a lot of money. Looking at these two frankly generous eaters, the more Ye Yin looked at them, the more cute he felt and smiled, "I''ll accept your thanks, you''re welcome to come to the Little Shop of Solace anytime in the future." After saying goodbye, Youko and Altoria pushed the door and walked out. Ye Yin saw that the moment they went out, they disappeared, thinking that they were already back in their respective worlds. ¡¾Clink... Two guests successfully entertained, rewarded with a Platinum Treasure Chest.] ¡¾Ding... If you sell more than 200 servings of food, the new function "Chat Group" will open. (Those who have a relationship with our shop will be automatically invited to the chat group to facilitate contact and mutual benefit.) Hearing the prompt, Ye Yin smiled happily, then organized his thoughts and decided to check the chat group first. Concentrating, Ye Yin saw a penguin-like chat group in his mind. The group leader was himself, and the group members were the three customers who had visited the shop. In addition, there were two other functions in the group, extra-dimensional takeaway and live streaming. The system also thoughtfully told Ye Yin that when entering the group, each customer would be sent the necessary information. For example, how to use the chat group, the meaning of various emoticons and internet words used to liven up the atmosphere and so on. Ye Yin felt that this was clearly a way to cultivate young water group experts. At this time, the group was noisy. Youko: "I''ve just returned and was invited in, from now on, we''ll all be groupmates, taking care of each other oh." At this moment, the Youko who had returned to her residence appeared pleasantly surprised. Because there were three things she hated the most, first, no food, second, not enough food, and third, boredom. But now there was a world-spanning chat group to pass the time, don''t be too relaxed, and she could also order take-out with the shopkeeper, it was simply tailor-made for herself. King Arthur: "There are a lot of strange encounters today, but since it''s an invitation from His Excellency Ye Yin, I''m sure it will be a good thing." Inside the room, Altoria looked delighted, the dull hairs on her head bobbing gently, quite happy. All the good times she had experienced in the small shop had deeply fascinated her. And now that she had been invited to the shop''s chat group, she was looking forward to what would happen in the future, and was filled with anticipation. Ye Yin saw that the Dull Furry King and You Youzi were very receptive, which just saved the trouble of explaining, so he cut to the chase and said, "Meeting is fate, this is the exclusive chat group of the Little Shop of Relief, welcome all of you to join." Fallen Heaven Saint Black Cat: "@ Ye Yin, haven''t seen you for a few days, don''t come back unharmed, summoned by your meritorious rescue some days ago, I''ll mercifully agree to your invitation." With such a familiar nickname, Ye Yin immediately recognized it: "It''s fellow Fifth Shift, I took the liberty of inviting you into the group at this time of night, it didn''t cause you any trouble, did it?" Fallen Saint Black Cat: "Just kidding, this kind of unfolding is just a commonplace little scene for my generation who is an incarnation of the Queen of Night Demons. Also, please don''t call me by my reality incarnation''s name, just call me by my nickname [Black Cat]." Ye Yin: "I understand, fellow Black Cat, please teach me more in the future. Then, it''s late, I won''t disturb you all to rest. I''ll withdraw first, if you guys have anything to do, you can @ me in the group." With a greeting, Ye Yin retreated out of the chat group. There was still a platinum treasure chest waiting for him to open. Ye Yin''s heart moved. [Ding, congratulations to the shopkeeper for obtaining the character template Uchiha Weasel. (The template has been systematically enhanced to the ferret''s peak state, while the Writer''s Eye has evolved into an Eternal Kaleidoscope.)] The weasel was one of the top Naruto warriors, getting his power was like adding wings to a tiger. Ye Yin''s heart surged and directly chose to fuse. Instantly, wonderful energy appeared out of thin air in Ye Yin''s body, Uchiha''s various abilities, body art, fire escape, moon reading, amaterasu, Susa Nengyu, etc., were passed down to Ye Yin through memory. At this moment, both Reim and Ram sensed that Ye Yin''s body was filled with torrential and massive energy fluctuations, and his breath and pressure were obviously elevated by several levels. Leem was overjoyed, "Brother, you''ve become strong again, fantastic." "Congratulations, Ye Yin." Ram congratulated in a soft voice. Ye Yin nodded happily, and all of the power and might that was surging all over his body was suddenly restrained and appeared flat. "Lem, Ram. That''s enough business for today, let''s go back." Old Town, 10 a.m.. The two men were walking on their way to the Relief Shop, their mission for this trip was to invite Ye Yin to the Hero Association to test his strength. "This Ye Yin, a nameless kid from nowhere, Flame Girl compares him to an S-rank hero. This kind of sneering remark, the Hero Association actually believed it." The black-haired man, Sneak, grumbled gloomily and complained unhappily to his skinny companion beside him. He was a Class A hero, skilled at poisonous snakebite fists, with an arrogant personality that had never looked down on wild paths. "According to Flame Girl, Ye Yin defeated Chris and his strength should be okay. But an S-ranked hero isn''t a cabbage, so she''s probably exaggerating." Stinger, who was also an A-rank hero, agreed. "Defeated Chris? It''s possible that Ye Yin picked up on the fact that Chris and Flame Girl were both defeated." Sneak said gloomily, "I only believe that seeing is believing, if he''s a person who sells his reputation, there''s no need to invite him to the Association." Stinger agreed deeply and suggested, "When we meet later, we might as well try his strength." Sneakton was tempted, "Yes, let''s do it!" ..... After a little more walking, the two of them saw a small shop of relief not far away and were about to walk over. Boom! Suddenly a loud thunderous sound came from behind them. The two of them turned to look, and saw that in the center of the street five hundred meters away from them, a white tiger appeared, ten feet tall, especially with a hideous scar cut down vertically on its left eye, highlighting its brutality and terror. At this moment, the pair of fierce golden eyes of the giant tiger looked around, and its majestic and powerful tail kept wagging, creating a strong airflow storm that caused some old houses nearby to collapse in pieces. The two of them only took a glance at it, and as heroes they even felt fearful and uneasy, their legs and stomachs trembling uncontrollably. Soon, the white tiger seemed to have discovered something and approached towards the direction where Sneak was, with his head held high. Rumble! With every step the white tiger took, the ground around him shook, as if an earthquake was coming. "What! Why is this monster coming towards us..." Sneak sucked in a breath of cold air and cringed in fear. "Sneak... I think I know it." Stinger''s voice trembled, "See the scars on its eyes? It''s a physical feature that only the Serpent Organization''s Four Heavenly Kings Decepticons have. But the size of the one seen before was only the size of a small truck, it didn''t even resemble the current behemoth." "It''s at least a ghost-level monster... I''m afraid it''s not something we can deal with. Now... What should we do?" Sneak stammered. The Hero''s Association usually classified the monsters or freaks of this world according to their threat level: gods, dragons, ghosts, tigers, and wolves. These five disaster levels. A Ghost level disaster could lead to the destruction of a city, and an average A-ranked hero couldn''t deal with it alone. Poisonous Stinger looked grave: "Notify the Association to issue an evacuation broadcast, and the rest will wait for the heroes from above to send support." "It can only be done." Sneak sighed and immediately called the Hero Association to inform them. Soon, all the major areas in Sakura City were ringing with the Association''s broadcasts. "Urgent notice, a monster Decepticon of the Ghost level or higher has appeared in Sakura City, please evacuate the residents of Old Town immediately. The Hero Association has dispatched a number of A-class heroes to deal with the situation, and the citizens of the remaining areas, please also be safe and be ready to take shelter at any time." ....... Inside the Little Shop of Relief. The violent sounds coming from outside had already alerted Ye Yin. Originally, he thought it was an earthquake or something, but then he learned from the broadcast that it was a demonic monster, and Ye Yin was suddenly a bit unhappy. "Just opened the shop door, and it''s disturbing the peace. Alas, it''s so hard to live a peaceful life. Ramleem, please watch the shop, I''ll be right back." Explaining to the twin maids, Ye Yin left the shop and headed towards the white giant tiger that was approaching in the distance in a big swing. ........ "Gentlemen, this is Old Town. This new white tiger monster that has appeared is extremely fierce and huge and terrifying. We, Sakura City TV, only dare to broadcast live from a distance, the A-class heroes, will be arriving soon, so please, citizens, get ready to cheer them on." A female media reporter was aboard a helicopter, broadcasting the news from a distance. Below the helicopter, a few hundred meters away, the giant white tiger was still marching forward in large strides. Not long after, the white tiger came to a halt. This was because five heavily armed A-class heroes appeared in front of it, blocking its path. "This ends here, Decepticon! By us arms fanatics to bring you down!" The five heroes wearing white metal armor, in unison, gallantly proclaimed. Whirling, the five of them joined forces to open the arms box they were carrying, which was as huge as a coffin. Then using their superpowers, all of the high-tech weapons inside floated out, including laser cannons, floating cannons, sniper rifles, flamethrowers, RPG rockets, biological grenades, AK47s, and so on. These armaments were all specially modified and designed to annihilate the freaks. It was as if these hundreds of high-tech weapons suspended in the air were all automatically set up as if they were conscious, firmly locking onto the white giant tiger. "Fire." In the next moment, along with the five fanatics'' flooding voices fell. All the arms instantly erupted with overwhelming power. Scorching blue lasers that cut through the void. Extremely fast sniper bullets, penetrating away. Crazy machine guns, spitting out tongues of fire. Flames burst, cannons roared, and grenades exploded, as if a real battlefield had descended. The fierce bombardment of hundreds of military fires hit the White Tiger as hard as they could, and the scene was extremely hot with smoke and sand. On the helicopter, the camera was recording the whole thing, and the media reporter explained with passion, "Did you see that, audience? The A-rank hero fanatics'' best move, Mobile Arsenal, was unveiled. They had once set a record of killing dozens of Tiger-class monsters in one fell swoop with this move, and it was unimaginably powerful. And now the exciting moment has arrived, they will use their famous move to defeat this demonic monster and bring peace to Sakura City, please follow the camera and witness it together." There were many people who were following this live broadcast, and they were all jubilant. But at this moment, a careless mocking voice came from the smoke, "Grylls, are you tickling me?" "Ho!" It was followed by a deafening tiger roar that resounded through the heavens. Boom! Like thunder from the ground, the tiger roar formed a visible sonic impact, setting off a tidal wave of extremely fast air currents, smoke was scattered, suspended in the air of the arms, all were blown out. The five heroes, the sonic impact, are unable to stand, as if hit by a high-speed train, fly out and hit the building behind, the body are deeply embedded in the wall, head tilted, and then unconscious, life and death unknown. The dust fog had almost dissipated, and the fierce white tiger, under the sunlight, displayed a huge body, it was clearly subjected to the arsenal of wild bombing, not to mention injuries, not even a hair fell off. "This..." The reporters who were broadcasting live from the plane were dumbfounded, their brains were roaring inside, and they couldn''t even speak. The citizens watching the live broadcast were dumbfounded and devastated, and many of the timid ones, caught in a panic, were already packing their bags and preparing to run away. Stinger and Sneak, who were watching from afar, both swallowed their saliva, glad that they hadn''t rashly gone up, or else they would be lying down now. At that moment, Sneak saw a teenager, walking away from him, the same way he was taking a leisurely stroll. Out of a sense of heroic duty, Sneak immediately shouted, "Hey, boy up ahead, hurry back, that big monster is right in front of you, you''ll be dead if you approach!" This young man was naturally Ye Yin, and when he heard Sneak''s words, he stopped and said lightly, "You misunderstood, it''s disturbing my shop, I''m going over to clean it up." After saying that, Ye Yin didn''t pay any more attention to him and idly walked towards the white tiger, leaving only a fearless back to Sneak. "This kid, he''s not going to be scared out of his mind?" The next Stinger was full of consternation. Sneak clenched his fists as if he was bloodthirsty, "He seems to be serious. We''re professional heroes at least, we can''t watch him die in vain, follow up and prepare to save him." ..... In no time, Ye Yin arrived in front of the White Tiger. The two were a few feet apart, the white tiger stopped its advance and looked down on him condescendingly, his voice was icy cold, "Ye Yin, it just so happened that I was going to look for you, but you came to send yourself to your death, saving me a lot of effort." "Well, you know me?" Ye Yin said strangely. "You took something that belonged to our Ouroboros Serpent Organization and killed two senior executives. My lord, the serpent, was exceptionally furious at what you did and granted me brand new power to kill you and recycle the ice flame." The White Tiger''s killing intent was endowed with a fierce look. "The Ice Flame has been completely absorbed by me, and if you want to get it back, we''ll have to see if you''re capable of it." Ye Yin ignited purple ice flames all over his body, provoking him. "As small as an ant, you dare to speak out, come die!" The white tiger became furious, its blood basin slammed open and reared its head to let out an earth-shattering tiger whistle. Boom! 1505 Chapter 1503. Phyllis yo-yoed abilities, though incredibly, she might actually have. Whether it''s Phyllis'' aversion to viral laser attacks. Or whether it''s the consistent questionable play in this game. Phyllis. What the hell is going on. This win or lose. ''Ah just said what?'' Blackie said. "Use path change." It was a card that could only be used once in a match, allowing you to swap any two positions of your self, and of course creating the confusion of appearing to have swapped, but not actually doing so. In the meantime, the card that was exposed due to the virus will return to its hidden state. That''s how it works. At this point, defeating the Virus card that was about to enter the server, as expected, Phyllis''s Virus card and Blackie''s card are exchanged left and right with nowhere to turn. Or a trap. But it worked. This way no one knows exactly which chapter of the viral card is linked. A very interesting trick. "Someone from the virus whispers low for a while, and then randomly starts over again." "Doesn''t touch me in the slightest, boring trick, that''s what you''re preparing for." "But I''m a black peacock, a beautiful man in the world of lightning cards." "Such a trick, I expected it." "Rather, it was entirely your mistake, tube un," said Blackie. In the next turn, Blackie used the cards from his own side and took the card of Phyllis who might have broken through the server without hesitation. "Hmph, I have 2 virus cards, cumulatively too, so even if I acquire a virus card, Lacrosse won''t have a problem." ''But you, you''re going to lose as soon as you get a connection card by me.'' And then the card that you are fighting for a seat shield while guarding in your formation is the Lightspeed Terra Cotta County that is in the virtual fat equipment, be prepared to be taken by me. "I already said, you can''t." "In other words, the champion according to my consideration of this card you hold, even confirming the occasional reading is not necessary, I will complete all of this." "The path to victory is open, and no matter what, you are not the match.'''' "Alright, without further ado, let''s begin." ''This victory will be won by us.'' "Whatever." Blackie said. "Is that so." Just now Blackie obtained that connection card to calculate his victory. Felix was about to end it before he exerted his full power. However, the card shown on the card wasn''t a virus card. Whether it was a link or something else, please, there was no change. Phyllis has 2 chapters in hand, so which one is it. Phyllis is surrounded and has nowhere to turn. So much for pulling Phyllis and losing. Possibly, any suggestions, alas, couldn''t think of any. "Well, hurry up, the world will record our names." "Oh you weaklings." Black raised his hand slightly, he looked like he wanted to punch him first. Black''s mnemonic had become a reality, the champion would be many roads oh oh we will be most spectacular and become number one in the world. This is reality. "You''re not making a mistake." "Huh?" "This game is not over," Phyllis said. "Phyllis reverted to his normal tone and had a bold, fearless smile on his face. It wasn''t defeated, and then Phyllis pulled out her earplugs. So it would be with oh twenty ah, it was obvious that he brought this with him, but deliberately didn''t. Could it be that he wanted to make the other party careless. What to say. ''You idiot, the victory is already decided, there''s no point in struggling unnecessarily.'' Could it be that. It wasn''t the connection card that had just been seized. "That''s impossible, it''s only impossible for us." ''Using the route and swapping the viral card with the viral card, there''s no point in doing anything in this unfavorable situation.'' "Alright, hurry up and look through that card." Black slowly opened ah, the hand audience all watched nervously, and then the display showed. "Too surprising people, I thought it was a connection card." ''Viral card?'' Blackie said. "A big turnaround." "Congratulations Phyllis," the host said. Chen Gong up, is as if it had been expected, feel everything even in looking for you to me, Wu anyway I am very happy. Lin Chic felt that this was enough. "Phyllis wonderful conference two consecutive segments." Lin Xiaoxiang was also immersed in joy. The convention ended and at the chairman waiting for Phyllis, Barrel went back first and had to go to see Mayuri. ''Lin Chic.'' Phyllis didn''t care about the bystanders anime hanging and came pulling over, still wearing her maid''s outfit. "Congratulations on your win. Phyllis." Before she could finish her sentence, she jumped on her, and Lin Chic immediately supported her with both hands, her mind going blank inside. What was this. "Hahaha." Phyllis smiled innocently. "It''s a thank you gift." "I''m a little overwhelmed by this kind of thank you gift." "Is it for wanting to date me, geez, I don''t hate people like you." Phyllis showed the little devil I wash oh ah. "The earplugs I gave you would be perfect if they came in handy, so say let go, it''s hot." Lin Chic had a hard time escaping, the crowd of onlookers stuck up. ''Lin Chic, suspecting that you can''t afford to take a position, if I had believed you from the beginning, I wouldn''t have summer anger people fighting bitterly. Lin Xiaoxiang pulled up Phyllis'' hand and came to the footbridge. Phyllis, now you''re willing to listen to me, right?" Lin Chi said. "What do you mean." "It wasn''t my idea to hand you sunglasses and earplugs before." ''So, who was it.'' ''It was you yourself."'' Exactly 2 hours later, the most stuck you because of the virus invaders, so you asked me and used the time machine to stop your opponent from getting in the way. "A time machine?" To say it''s a deed, something you were supposed to remember, but forgot. " "And he said he''d remember it if he won the lightning tournament." "What?" Phyllis said. "How come you remember? If you think of it, let me know, it''s vital to me." Lin Xiaoxiang said. Phyllis gazed into Lindsay''s eyes as if she was searching for something. Then fell into a tearing. Finally she smiled. "Probably, that''s just Phyllis''s lie." "Huh?" Lindsay said. "That wasn''t the time when Phyllis was depressed about losing to the virus, and once she heard about the time machine she thought she had to win even if she used it." "Otherwise, you wouldn''t have the face to go see Dad." "So the fact that it can ring means it''s just confirming your words, I''m this not feeling it." ''That''s what Phyllis'' words will definitely do." How so." Lindsay said. Damn actually believing this cat lady, if that''s the case. Lin Xiao sighed, in the end it was a waste of time, and the distorted world had to be fixed no matter what. But not knowing the content of the text message Phyllis sent. I wonder if Phyllis had forgotten herself or something else. What exactly should be done. "Lin Chic." "What''s wrong?" Lindsay said. "Look Phyllis in the eye." ''What?'' "Well, look at me." Phyllis said that suddenly, what was he going to do this time. But Phyllis''s expression was very different, not at all. Lin Chi looked at Phyllis merely staring into her eyes. Phyllis also looked up at Linxia. This looked like a foolish couple drunk on happiness to others, right? Looking at Phyllis''s upright face from the closest distance, she was a little fascinated. The eyelashes were so long. "Is Lindsay nervous?" "That one has a very confused mind right now and is calculating a lot of things," Lindsay said. "That means nervous." ''Yes, the heartbeat has increased.'' "Actually Phyllis can do magic oh." "You lose occasional reading magic is it?" Lindsay said. "Just to tell you specificallyi, Phyllis can actually read people''s hearts." "The official name is Smile," Phyllis said. "How about that, it''s pretty impressive." "Say what just specifically told me that the virus didn''t just know all about it." ''Totally didn''t see that coming. Not to deny fate, because the world did have that. After a small upgrade and starting to secretly look at the other side of the face with the dad character gradually you can read what the other side is thinking about. " "Hard to say, it''s intuition, brass drums oh observe the eyes these on Willow can do, this person was just lying." "No foe you applied that ability to the lightning contest." ''Of course, Phyllis is an entertainer, deliberately get into a desperate situation and then cause a comedy flop.'' ''And you can''t read it with sunglasses on."'' So deliberately not bringing them. All thanks to that ability, I''m well aware that you''re not lying. But you didn''t even take me seriously in the first place." "That was just because of anger." There was a sense of being whoring you out. "And you weren''t lying, just now." "Phyllis used whatever that DM was to change the world right, I believe." Phyllis said. "If you can ha, Felix also wanted to love you back for you an IQ come, sorry." "Can''t recall." "So." Lindsay said. Only to look for other ways. But the ways weren''t so easy to choose. Suddenly feeling strongly realized, two walls formed around us, being the main one. Ze Huan guy is a fan who saw that we were going to do it. Then who is it? It''s Dream Rain. "Yo." Blackie said. So it was Blackie, the virus leader, who was definitely still here for revenge. This look. These people were weak to the virus. Blackie said; "Some Faerie sleep on the winner oh, I object to the result of the match." "Objection?" "You she-cat, what kind of tactics were you just talking about reading minds." "There can''t be cheating means, you''re the ones using dirty tricks." I wouldn''t be very meaningful.'' "You''re the good ones, you mean me, I never cheat, and means other than cheating are not guaranteed." Listen, Phyllis, I don''t admit to losing, and the last road change is you cheating. "Don''t say anything without proof." ''Think Owen doesn''t know, tell you what I''m talking about.'' It felt like the guys were out to pick a fight. They weren''t even going to listen. There was nowhere to run. "By the way say your father, but no one in the Akihabara area knows about the pollution and then use that connection to get the staff to let you win." "It''s a crime, you''re a relationship guy." Finally the crowd was loud and a bunch of people came. "Really fake, yes I mean he''s easy, it''s not cheating, the race was pre-arranged." "You''re a fake champion." ''Phyllis you''re such a despicable person. So, champion, no impostor. " "Shagui bar, before me, clasp your forehead to the ground and ask for forgiveness." "And return the throne to me, regarding end of year behavior, I will not count." "That is, no more participation in the Raiden Card." There was yelling from Blackie''s men everywhere. People were hiding behind them, not wanting to get involved, it seemed. What a farce. Where''s the time to play with you guys. "Let''s go Phyllis." "Grabbing Phyllis''s hand and forcing through the weight of the desperate run back. Xu Ai oh red IE in drunk, they this group called just short of rest. The footsteps behind them super this self." "Barrel what are you doing." ''What''s the matter.'' ''You''re still chairman. ,'' "Not in." "Shouldn''t have seen Phyllis." "Something big''s happened." ''Something.'' "It''s Phyllis''s website." Those guys are spreading all this no-hang-up inner drama. "I''m hanging up." Lin Chic said. "Lindsay, it''s those same guys again, catching up," Phyllis said. "Cut." Lindschutz said. Can''t give up yet, obviously not good at running. Linxia was helpless, so he had to run along, he really should have come to Dorking''s house as soon as he got stuck. But there was no way, it was really escape five doors to be caught must be very bad. It was really hard to explain. "Lin Chic, look quickly." Lindsay was pulled by Phyllis'' sleeve, over there in black, but shielding the way home. "There''s no way to get into the apartment." "It''s better to leave anyway." Across the Yashi. "Found it." Hurry everyone to catch up. It''s useless to run like this. Yes, it would be good if we could escape to the Lab. But there are people around the Lab. We have to find a way to get there. Just hide in this little shop. What the hell is going on. This is the Lab''s ramen shop. In episode 12, this is a cafe. "Why aren''t you leaving? Hurry up and leave. There''s a hide on the second floor." Lindsay brought Phyllis to the warehouse. Lindsay and Phyllis hid here. "Let''s just take shelter here and get them to give up." Linxia pulled out his phone to write an email to Bucket for help. Phyllis and I are taking shelter upstairs at the Ramen at the moment, there''s nothing but wheat flour and it''s empty. Think of something to save me right now. "Bucket you call a cab." "It''s the only way." It''s too hot. It''s too hot to run around in the heat. This place would be a cafe with both air conditioning and drinks. Pity. Phyllis was surprised by a word from Lin Xiaolian. "Why do you know that the Maid Cafe will be opening here." "There was a time when I wrote about the opening bucket and maid recruitment." "Opening soon?" Lin Xiao said. "The business that you have set up, Mr. Ma, is already set oh." But Dad disagreed. "Dad really doesn''t understand the world." "By giving me the management of the shop, I can gather a lot of scary maids to become the first maid cafe." Akira could attract all of Shakujou''s customers. Once Akihabara was all about the cute element, but not anymore. This world line, the change really had something to do with this shop. "You''re the heir to Akihabara, so you should have participated in the Akihabara development." "Didn''t participate oh." Lindsay said. "Perish the thought that it has participated." So true before the world changed. "It was a meeting Dad attended." "What the case you''d be super." "So I''m not stimulated ah." It turns out that this world line isn''t going to be attended. 1506 Chapter 1504. "Hmmm, found you guys." Blackie said. "For the sake of boldness, this is the only way." Lin Xiao said. "If this continues, my right hand, my right hand will be exposed." "Standing in front of me, the Chief Secretary is a man, and this man is the Black Prince." Blackie said. "Calm down, my right hand, it won''t work, the seal has been lifted, you guys should run away or you will really lose your lives." "Use the dance to make you guys sink into darkness and be chosen by the darkness." Blackie said. "It''s not working, the right hand isn''t working." "How the hell did it not die." "I don''t want to be killing at this rate," Lin Xiao said. "You guys should run away." "What the hell is wrong with this guy." Blackie said. The voice above his own head sounded, being in. "Little Blackie don''t be fooled, he''s still a middle child." "Ignore him, do him." ''Since that''s the case you guys realize it, I''ll open the right hand seal now.'' Haul didn''t finish being kicked. Constantly beating at close range and catching himself hard, Lindsay fell to the ground with some difficulty. And the beating of the second and third link. "No mercy." I said don''t touch me, the cold ice will burn you. " said Blackie. "So that''s frostbite, you idiot." "Linchpin." Phyllis said. Lindsay gave up thinking and just wanted it to be over quickly. "Stop right now don''t hurt her." ''Don''t order me.'' Blackie said. "Stop, somebody, help." Phyllis said. Suddenly remembering the sound of a car, a car rushed Norley, the owner of the home braked after. "Get in the car." But could not get up, the vision was blurred. This recycled a man will be full of himself into it. "Lindsay, come on." Phyllis took him with her into the car. The backseat door closed and the world was quiet. Back in the car, self slept on Phyllis'' knees. All over, by the way, the tinnitus was so bad, it was a real tragedy to be beaten up. According to Phyllis'' father he was just back just in time to come over. That''s what Destiny Stonewall chose to do. "I must thank you, you protected Phyllis." ''Protected no.'' Not a serious one by accident. "It''s a shame the bedroom door didn''t even make it." ''Which is saying something, you''re a daughter''s benefactor.'' "Dad really, there''s important work in." Catching up though, Phyllis looked happy. However, the words of Phyllis were ringing in his own head. The wish Phyllis fulfilled was to bring back the father she lost 10 years ago. If that was the case, choosing to go back to the original world line, Phyllis'' father would. "As long as I keep my promise with Phyllis, I''ll keep it." "It was decided a long time ago." "Dad, thanks." Not just later, back at the apartment. "IBN5100 you still say." ''Heard you''re a PC collector, got news.'' It seems Phyllis''s father liked himself, it would have been just fine, but he was still not changing his clothes, and even offered to stay if he felt it was dangerous. "A young man like you knows that IBN5100 is really a man." Phyllis beamed. "It used to be, but shot." "Offered it to the shrine?" Lindsay said. "It''s not like that oh." It''s not like that? then you want the titular physical stem attack. "I feel sorry for entrusting IB5100 to my Hashida Suzu." Hearing Suzuha''s news, his heart beat faster. He accomplished his mission, a bitter emotion made his heart tighten. "That was a long time ago''s death please, at that time Owen Occasional Reading Company was still extinguished have so big, Phyllis was kidnapped, the other side demanded a lot of money, 0 "It was in this moment of crisis that, as if a savior, a man appeared who was willing to buy IBN5100 at a high price." "I was able to save Phyllis by selling the IBN5100." "Dad don''t mention that." Phyllis blushed this office. Phyllis''s father was also smiling when he spoke, unable to imagine it was about the topic of kidnapping. "Excuse me, the seller is?" Lindsay said. "Remember it''s an industrialist, can be contacted now, tell you the news if you can." France was too far away, and it was carefully imagined that this might have something to do with SERN. The IBN5100 that came to hand was just gone. No sleep at night brain is dizzy. What next, do we say cancel the DM, precisely because we know this dad, we are in a heartbeat. Doing so would be tantamount to taking away Phyllis'' loved ones, but not doing so would not save Mayuri. There was a knock on the door. Came the voice of Rafelice. "It''s Phyllis, you''re still awake." "I can come in am." The usual fee for entering the European style must have been sent without permission. But today it looks melancholy. "Thanks for that just now." Phyllis said. "I was so scared when I was chased by that group of viruses,." The guy''s got a fever. Suddenly so shocked. For some reason it was strange to see Phyllis serious for some reason. "This is the first time I''ve been chased by that many people." "Who called them character problems." ''What the heck Ming Ming said serious fight'' This spit is all serious now. It''s no one, but a regular kid. Does it still hurt? No no more things. "Lin Xiaoxiang, how would it have turned out without you here, just imagining it makes my scalp go numb." "All in all to you is a million thanks." "You''re my prince." What''s up with those fairy tale tinged words of a prince. At a time like this, at least Self should be laughing at these with a middle-aged disease, Ali laughed. "I''m not a prince, I''m a mad scientist." Phyllis suddenly leaned her body over. This exactly, she hugged Self. "Phyllis?" Lindsay said. "Thought you were calling me by my first name." "No, Phyllis is Phyllis." The atmosphere was embarrassing. What are we going to do about this, Phyllis Ivory Studio? "I think it''s better to end up to." "You''re going back in time to start over anyway, but you still saved me." "So I want to help you." "But granting wishes means your father." "It''s the same as when Suzume Aang." What was going to be sacrificed this time to save Mayuri for her own ID wish. It was on my eighth birthday. Phyllis began to complain. "I asked my dad to leave work that day and come play with me." "Dad''s company was small at the time and he was busy from morning to night, so being able to spend the day with him was the best gift." "Dad promised to be there for Owen, no matter what happened to my day." "But the promise was broken the day before the birthday because of urgent arrangements." ''I thought that maybe Dad didn''t love me at all, and the line got a little uneasy.'' "So, on my birthday, to deliberately worry my father, I ran away from home," Felli said. After a while the corners of his eyes thundered. "The plane Dad was on that day failed to land." "There was only one person killed." It all was. "It''s unimaginable that the world would place such a cruel fate ginger family with me, I don''t want dad to die." "On time I read the last sentence of Dad''s art occasionally." "Because of this sentence my relationship with dad was closed forever." Before I knew it all cried out. "Obviously I liked Dad the best, but the last moment did." "I''ve always wished I had a time machine." "It''s occasionally you sigh time machine, I think this is God''s chance for me." "Destiny''s blessing." "Phyllis, you don''t have to talk about it today," Lindsay said. "I understand." "Everything will be said tomorrow." ''No, let me finish.'' Phyllis said nothing to leave, and she wiped her tears. "I''m content with the fact that Dad just rushed over to save me." "I know, he still clicks me in his heart." ''I''m content with this little reward.'' ''So to return the altered past to normal.'' ''Lindsay, Mayuri is also a good friend to me, and if Mayuri is in danger, I''ll take action just like you. ''I''m sorry.'' Lin Chic said. "I told you, it''s a dream, Dad didn''t belong to this era me me you just want everything back to the way it was." "But it''s too cruel," "Thank you for letting me dream of beauty." "Is this group really good." Phyllis said, "No. Honestly, it''s not good at all." "It''s the people ringing up the things that happened before the world changed, though." "I remember everything that happened after the world changed, too, oh." "My memory is very confused right now," Phyllis said. "Memories from before and after the change are mixed up, and I don''t have a clue which is true eh-yo." ''But you''ll be sad if I continue to be unruly. "I don''t want you to be sad because you''re my prince." "Maybe there might exist a world where you won''t lose your father and Mayuri won''t die." "No, not anymore," Phyllis said. "I don''t want to run away from it." Lindsay was dumbfounded, "Thanks." "I can cry for a while." ''I can cry for Dad before I restore the past to normal.'' Lindsay nodded. Phyllis was probably next door. It was almost noon, and there was no way to think about yesterday''s assault well with a dizzy head. Self and Phyllis had agreed to stay here until then. Tell them to conduct the experiment today. "Lindsay." Felix said. Seeing Phyllis'' crying swollen eyes, Lindsay''s heart ha oh pain. "I''m going to go say hi to dad one last time now." After equipping her cat ears, Phyllis came back to her old tone of voice. It was really super sensible. "Leave me alone with Dad for now." Isn''t it time to say sorry. Facing towards convince you and so on Phyllis finally said nothing. Planted out from the study, telephone microwave equipped. Lindsay contacted the barrel, the next step was to send a DM. But Self hesitated. What was Phyllis feeling now that she was parting with her beloved father. ''Rinshaw, don''t show that expression, you haven''t done anything bad.'' "Alright, the topic is over." "Got it." Lin Chic said. Lin Xiaoxiang consciously tensed his face. After Phyllis walked out of the room yesterday, she told herself the contents of the initial text message. It was a text message to not father making a plane. But at the same time this text message was also troublesome. Dad had sold IBN5100 for the bounty. Phyllis didn''t have to attend Akihabara''s development meeting instead of her father. It turned out that the Moe Shop did not. Instead of being too busy at work, Phyllis attended the lightning conference. In other words, the current Phyllis was living a happy life. The Phyllis who was a student before the change in the past also inherited the job of revitalizing Akihabara from her father, and even did her best as a maid herself. Which is oh all of them. That should make Phyllis decide. Self is but helping him close this. The kidnapping was a joke, dad I love you so much goodbye. That''s what Phyllis was going to say to his father. "By the way before the world is restored, will all my memories be gone." "How come? I''ll remember." "It''s because your memories are still fresh in your mind from before and after the change." "Is that why you''re trying so hard to protect me?" Phyllis said. "That ah." Lindsay said. "Suit yourself to explain it." Lindsay lowered her head. "Where''s Phyllis, don''t want to forget the time I spent with you." "Thanks." Lindsay said resulting in the phone. Sorry for lying to myself. I''m afraid that when the world returns to its original state, all the memories on this world line will be gone. There might be a miracle, like Phyllis now, where memories from other world lines would suddenly revive, but the chances were very, very small. Lin Xiaoxiang kept in mind thinking about his father who came from an unknown place to say goodbye. ''Goodbye, Dad.'' Felix Jutsu o. Since Suzuha, for the sake of Mayuri, he had to sacrifice Phyllis'' father again. Can''t accept all this. "I don''t want to end this dream yet." Something else could be tried, this was a question about Phyllis'' father. "Lindsay." "Your blessed that I can''t do it." ''Am I the one who made you hesitate?'' Phyllis said. ''No, it doesn''t matter it''s my own decision,'' Lindsay said. It was true that the self couldn''t hold up, couldn''t carry God''s share of the responsibility. "Do you have another way." ''It''s about taking a gamble.'' "Change what was sent before." "That Phyllis didn''t have to cancel the email she sent at first." "Yes." "As long as IBN5100 can answer Owen''s hands it counts as a win, it doesn''t have to be oh death." Just talking about this power coming on. We''re talking about the game. The shopkeeper went back with a job smile. "So make the content of the SMS simple and easy to understand." "Give IBN5100 to Linxia and definitely don''t go back." Because it wouldn''t work going forward. "But that''s when all of Dad''s companies are going to collapse." "If we knew Phyllis had been kidnapped, Dad would have sold it all." Phyllis looked sorry. "Depends on how it''s written, join the initial contact with the DM, I think she''ll choose." ''Since it''s an old PC there must be others.'' ''Those PCs can''t be bought for much, only IBN5100 was overpriced by someone at the time.'' "That only depends on you." ''In saying it once, it''s a gamble.'' And it was also an escape, to escape the rest. "How much will this change make and world line change, and what kind of world after the change I don''t know." ''Maybe it''s going to happen that both Yuri and Phyllis''s father can''t, and in turn both can be saved I''m not sure.'' ''An Shidai can''t go on like this, I can''t let Mayuri lose like this, and I can''t be the death of my father. Gambling is at the mercy of God. But what''s at stake. I can''t think of anything else to do. I''ll agree if you decide." "I know oh ah you want to help me save Dad." "So thank you really." "I''m really close to being happy with you." "Don''t make fun of me," Lin Chic said. "Linxia, do you hate young girls like Phyllis." She stole glances at Lin Xiao with her pitiful eyes. 1507 Chapter 1505. The summer sun intruded into view. And then received the noisy electrical store theme song and so on all came. It was, a sudden momentary movement, and back to consciousness I was standing on Central Avenue with Akihabara in front of me. What the hell is going on. Linxia just realized that the cute shop has been resurrected. There''s no sign of Phyllis anywhere. Just a moment ago, she was holding her self''s hand by her side now she disappeared. Her existence itself, how could this be. I don''t want to admit what''s so dangerous about this gamble. First of all, you should investigate the type headphone cord. Arriving at Tennoji''s house, Tao was watching the house by himself. Forcibly ask him to let Self to do his best inside the home, the world line change odds machine is still there. What''s going on, this is... The first digit didn''t show up, but it became 0.27. What''s going on... The value that I remembered from my memories of abandoning and Suzuha was 0.4, so it''s gone down a lot. But the case where the digit I disappeared was 0. "That, who are you doing in our house." Tao was even more afraid of herself than before, feeling that she didn''t want to find a way to reassure her now, and it wouldn''t be good to have her tell the store manager later. "Sorry for barging in unannounced, but I''m done with things." ''By the way, the location of your home was told to me by your father.'' Hearing such an explanation, Xiao Tao''s attitude that was about to cry didn''t change at all and didn''t approach Lin Xiaoxiang at all. "Who are you, please get out or I''ll call someone, also my father is very good at beating" What''s going on, something''s wrong. "It''s a bit much to actually ask who I am, we didn''t just meet." "I''m a tenant on the second floor of your dad''s shop." "Dad, help me." "Don''t wait a minute." "If you do anything to me, I''ll kill myself." "Don''t, I won''t do anything," Lindsay said. "But you really don''t remember me." "Haven''t seen you at all?" "Sorry about that." Lindsay said. "I''m an acquaintance of your father''s." "It''s done, I''m going home." Desperately basic smiley face, Lindsay felt very unexpected. , Thinking about the time the memories of sacrificing Suzuha changed by only about 0.07, one could consider that a drastic change. It''s the same with human relationships, everyone except Phyllis disappeared from the phone. In order to save Lee and Phyllis'' father, they took a gamble to change the past and as a result, all of Phyllis'' people disappeared. It''s impossible to disappear all of a sudden, it must be my phone that I''m mentioning. I don''t know how the conflict arose in my heart, but I hope that the person and the relationship with LAB will be destroyed and the problem of the eventuality. Mayuri, Katsura, and the assistant are all in Lab, and I''m facing my usual self. The other two were lazy. Thinking this way, Rinshaw entered the LAB. There was no one inside, so Rinshaw came to Akihabara and saw the Maid Cafe. After what felt like a long time, I finally saw the cat-shaped envelope again. Taking a deep breath, he opened the door. "Welcome back, Master." Inside was the ruined history and there was Lee. "Great." Seeing the two of them was completely reassuring. These two people hadn''t disappeared. It was the same as in the self memory. "Master, no, that''s me, Mayuri." Mayuri posed the cat self to me eliminated. "You''re Phyllis''s duel daring it." Said turning to Phyllis. "Did you say Phyllis you told me Mayuri''s real name." ''I don''t remember.'' ''But calling yourself Mayuri can be imagined.'' "Yeah." It still wasn''t right. "Lindsay." I heard Phyllis call self. "Thanks for looking for me, but don''t act like a boyfriend in front of customers." "Idiot can''t say it, I''m pampering you after work. "I see, you''ve been a real bush from the start." "Really Phyllis, it''s not good to show affection in a shop." ''What are you talking about, Truly Phyllis, I''m not.'' ''Listen to me first, Mayuri you know the bucket and the assistant.'' "Who are Bucket and the assistant." It wasn''t an illusion that something was wrong just now, both Mayuri and Phyllis were strange. "Where''s LAB." Lindsay said. "The hotel?" "What." Phyllis got upset. "Do what." Lindsay said. "I''m asking about the whole thing." "Does that mean you and Mayuri are going to play." ''Trying to do something like that, you''re such a gentleman.'' "It''s not a hotel, it''s a LAB, make no mistake about it, dummy." ''What''s a LAB.'' ''The LAB is the Future Research Lab Device.'' Lindsay said. "You know that, don''t you, Mayuri." Mayuri didn''t know, sorry. "Speaking of which, why have you been talking to Mayuri since just now, when I''m clearly right in front of you." "If the master does something like that, go back." "I''m sorry." Sensei apologized and asked Phyllis to come over. I found a barrel and another stone. Settling on a shaky leg. "There you are Barrel." Sit across from Bucket. "I said you were Phyllis'' water ho." ''What?'' Lindsay said. "I think I''ve seen that face somewhere before, but not yet, and anyway, you''re too intimate and brash with Phyllis, you presentable." Bucket said. "Hey, what the hell is wrong with Barrel." Lindsay said. Relationships had changed. "Is this the first time we''ve met?" Lin Xiaoxiang said. "This one serves as ah, you''re the first time coming to this shop, I''m a regular customer, and I''ve been paying attention to the other customers." ''''I think I still come here often to play'''' "You smell like a lie." ''In other words you answer me, what is Phyllis to you.'' "Should have been more specific, that question put a name to it." Why give buckets of hope. What kind of name should the question be reported as. "Fierce True." "Really." Bucket said, "So, yeah, and yeah, it does feel like I''ve seen it somewhere." ''You''re Phyllis''s dueling daring, bad I neglected to do so.'' "It''s an honor to meet you, I''m a fan of both Phyllis and you and have seen your matches." "Hey, Barrel." Lindsay said. "What''s up?" "Why did the barrel know my nickname." "Finally figuring out the situation that never came to be." In other words, everyone didn''t know themselves. So? The memories disappeared. That''s the price of gambling, what a cruel fate. I don''t know if it''s possible that Minnie''s here with Black. The finals aren''t explained. The finals are tomorrow. So it seems there''s one thing. "I said, do you know the assistant?" Lin Xiao said. "Yeah, it''s like that very talented girl, isn''t it." "Have you met with her?" "The last time she lectured at the ATF, she was so cute looking, ohhhh." "What''s wrong with her." "Nothing''s wrong." Lin Chic said. Since there was no LAB not knowing and renting and selling was also the right thing to do. Whether Self had won or lost. By all accounts, Mayuri and Phyllis'' father might have died. Phyllis who was drinking iced milk tea. "Dad''s at work today, what''s wrong." "Is your father still alive?" Lindsay said. "How rude, don''t just say dad died." "It''s always so strange what''s wrong with you today." Well, Phyllis''s father was still alive. All that was left was Yuri Makoto, whose outcome of the bet would be the success or failure of the game. "By the way, you and I are boyfriend and girlfriend is that so this?" Lindsay said. Phyllis''s expression stiffened and trembled "Could it be that you and Phyllis are really messing around." "It''s too much, actually deceiving a pure maiden." Phyllis''s violence still remained the same. Lin Xiaoxiang looked up at the sky, it turned out to be so this seemingly anything right, self has been left here alone. Once as LAB everyone does not recognize me. Mayuri even not childhood sweethearts. I don''t even have the determination I had when I was that age. But I can''t let that happen because of Mayuri. But this is still very gama. Finally, I laughed. "You''re giving off what''s wrong with you. What we''re talking about now is important, but please come back." ''Phyllis of me, now I seem to have lost my memory.'' It''s not a lie, self is not even in this world line. "It''s worthy of you, you were chased by the authorities and seriously injured on your head, in fact it''s because you knew about the artifact weapon that you want to restore your memory." "Lin Xiao." Phyllis was surprised. "You''re not lying." Looked at Phyllis pale. "Really?" "Hmm." Lindsay said. "That''s why you''re weird." "No, when did it start and why." "You wouldn''t understand if I said it was because I moved the world line." "I''m what''s known as a time drifter." "That''s a serious question, but I''m serious." "I''m not lying, you can tell." Lindsay said. ''It''s so not out though.'' Phyllis said. ''Tell me all about it, especially my relationship with you,'' Lindsay said. "It really doesn''t spy anymore." Phyllis was teary-eyed and held Lindsay''s hand. "You and I met at the lightning tournament although it was a tournament held in a small shop in Akihabara, but after fighting hard Uzi then you have a heart to heart." ''Man after we mutually very much together became a combination, I M can quite a tacit understanding, the tournament almost did not lose all the way in the duel to death ah. Said here, Phyllis twisted: "So in the process of fighting you side by side, Phyllis wanted to know more about Linxia, eyes General Division to chase you." "Yes, Phyllis fell in love with you." "And then thought about this all the time, not only Raiden''s partner, but also want to be with you in life."'' "That''s why I confessed after winning the semi-finals before." "Then Fierce True said he liked me, and we officially became lovers." Self was so good with women. "By the way, we''re still living together oh." Still living together, not dish dating, the line of this self. However, Phyllis answered with a bitter smile. "Actually, it''s just as a Raiden card to carry out and live together." "What are you going to make people say." She danced shyly. What words are you hearing." It wasn''t that I''d forgotten that the memory didn''t exist in my own mind. "Phyllis has a favor to ask of you," Lindsay said. "What? Anything to help you get your memories back." "It''s not about the memories it''s about the real reason." Lindsay said. "True by reason, so you keep talking to him in the shop." "She said it''s not good that she''ll die in some way around 8pm." "So you can watch this her for me." "Dying, that''s a joke." Lindsay said looking directly at the girl, "No lie." "To die or not to die, half the possibilities." "Will you help me." ''What''s all this with, I don''t understand.'' "But." Phyllis tightened her grip on Lindsay''s hand. "Phyllis likes you, because she likes you, a lot." "That''s why I trust you, I believe in you." Only the self now could rely on Phyllis. Rinslet looked always and then kept waiting. Hadn''t something happened to Mayuri. Inwardly, he prayed that this bet would hopefully be okay. Time jump or otherwise, it wouldn''t. Phyllis''s mother and father arrived. "Phyllis is at the Grand Duke." ''Ah, not out with friends.'' Just now getting that fact from Phyllis and so seeing a real person relieved me. At least Self didn''t have to kill this person. "Oh yeah, still a high school student is out so late, please remind him." "The little girl has always been a bother to you, I''m very optimistic about you." "I''m sorry we have work to do, we''ll be making a flight away next." The butler shady would stay here, so let''s go. After Phyllis'' parents left, Lindsay sat on the couch. That''s a big hearted man, saved him a very oh love. "Have a good time," Phyllis said. "Why didn''t Phyllis contact me. What''s wrong with Mayuri." Even without asking, seeing Phyllis'' smiling face was clear. Mayuri didn''t die, and we sang a song for 2 hours. It was simply an escort of Mayuri''s life, and Mayuri was so grateful to Phyllis. Mayuri didn''t die and didn''t have to kill his father. Even though the wish that Suzuha had entrusted to me couldn''t be fulfilled, there was nothing I could do to talk to myself about the future. From now on, I''m going to live in this world. Lab and his friends are gone, but Phyllis is with him. It''s so easy to sleep so easily Anshin. "Fierce Shin, are you going to sleep?" "Well, give me a little break." As for what to do after that, it didn''t matter. What about the next game. "This seems a bit early, I should use the midrange card to turn the situation around, it just felt like a trap." "What to do." ''Wait a minute, a crisis of this magnitude, use my brain cells.'' Do I take where I can''t understand the situation of Phyllis. If this continues, you won''t be able to win the finals. Phyllis offered special training. "I''ll choose this virus card when a good opportunity arises." "You played the trick, but I used a more powerful one." "So that leaves your server completely exposed." It was said that this game was good if you mastered the card card Ferris has overwhelming power. "Losing again, so that''s 19 wins and 19 losses Self is really powerful in this world first. "You, you really forgot about the Raiden Card." "So far there''s no sense of things being real to you." "I didn''t think it would get this weak." "I''m so sorry." Lindsay said. "You''ve also forgotten Phyllis almost to death." "This says almost indeed almost, or at least no memory of becoming lovers with you at all." Lin Chic said. "Ah." Phyllis was getting lost. "Now Lindsay, don''t you like Phyllis?" "So ha." Phyllis stood up suddenly at once. "Immediately makes you associate." Phyllis was thrilled and leaned right in. 1508 Chapter 1506. Once again, he chose the time jump and returned to the shrine. Lin Xiao slowly turned back and saw Ryuko. She was looking at herself from a relatively far away from the self. Actually witnessing self, but with a confused smile. Strongly endured this illusion. ", that Ryuko-chan." Lindsay said. "What''s wrong." "You." For a moment Lindsay due. "You''re a man, aren''t you?" "Yes, I''m a boy," Ryuko said. She was gone, replaced by him. The witch costume fit perfectly, but it was a boy. Finally everything was back to normal. "Do you like me?" Lin Chi said. "Ugh, what suddenly happened." Ryuko said. "Do you like it?" "That, I respect you." I''m not someone worthy of respect. Ryuko''s answer was a bit vague. He didn''t answer like or hate. But it was unlikely that he would reveal this feeling, no matter how long it would be in the future. So Lin Xiaoxiang decided not to step into the determined Ryuko''s inner world. Perhaps he should face it all head on, but Self wasn''t the one with the magnanimity. "Thank you, I hope that you will remain my disciple from now on as well." Lin Xiaoxiang said. "May I?" "Okay, sure." Ryuko said. Lindsay didn''t dare to look at him, and the style world line changed. Then IBN5100 is still at the shrine, I guess. Now that Ryuko wouldn''t be cleaning the warehouse, IBN5100 would be safe. Judging by the experience so far, the change in the world line is likely to prevent the death of Mayuri today. But things are not to be feared just in case, I still want to rush back. "Ryuko-chan, did you break a computer in the shrine warehouse last year." "An old computer? We don''t have that at home, oh don''t quite know how to even touch a computer." When Ryuko was a young girl, she faced herself very panicky. It was an expression that was a mixture of anxiety and pain that didn''t want to admit that she had broken the computer. But now I couldn''t see that on Ryuko''s face. "Let me meet your father." Just like before, Ryuko had Ryuko call his father over and asked if there was an IBN5100 supplied inside the warehouse. "An old computer, ah." "I do remember that there is one." ''I''ll go check it out for a little while.'' After saying that, he went to the Hall of Treasures, which looked exactly like the one he had seen on the other world line before. However, there was no IBN5100 in the warehouse before because Ryuko had moved the computer. How it turned out this time. Ten minutes later, Ryuko-chan''s father returned. At this point Lin Xiao knew the result, in this world there really wasn''t any. "It''s not found, it''s missing." Lin Xiaoxiang noticed Ryuko''s eyes. He looked surprised acting very baffled. Ryua-chan was innocent of buying this for sure. The lock of the warehouse was broken, so it might have been taken away. "Taken away?" Not disappear, but take away?" Which means the shrine was burglarized. "I saw things being hauled away, it''s the big cleanup that hasn''t had that." "Anyway, it''s an encounter with a thief." "It doesn''t make sense if it''s not in the warehouse," Lindsay said. The remaining DMs that still needed to be revoked were about one or two. As long as these DMs could be revoked, IB5100 would be able to return, since it had such a premonition. "That, Lindsay, I''m not quite sure, though," ''Please don''t meet hearts.'' "Have the kind of momentum where things don''t even matter." Lindsay returned the grin. Ryuko was cute, but man. "That''s the wrong question to ask." With that, Lindsay said goodbye to the two of them and walked back on his way. Need to undo the DM. There were up to two more. The lottery ticket and the other one, the sender, didn''t want to mention it if he could. Dream Rain, didn''t know about her at that time. Mononoke wanted to send a DM, so she asked for it herself. If you want to change the past, everyone knows what you are sending and what you are sending. In the end, what she sent was a request to cancel the change of cell phone signal a few days ago. The date of receipt of the DM was July 31, so I remember it very well because it was the end of the month. Why does this have anything to do with IBN5100, the disappearance. Could be the butterfly effect, or what could be the reason. It doesn''t hurt when you''re with Ryuko, there''s no hesitation on your part. Don''t be polite to Mononoke, that woman and her partner killed countless times partner. Will not forgive her. That''s why the DM sent by Mononoke would be cancelled by Self without hesitation. The only problem is that the DMs used to cancel must come from Dreamy''s mobile phone. Because even if you send an email from your own cell phone mailbox to say no words to your cell phone, MengYu will not change even if she receives it. The first thing you need to know is where you are. If you don''t find her and get her phone, there''s no way to cancel the DM. A time to go, Lin Xiao will set the time jump machine to jump at any time, but the result is unwarranted. "Eat up, Mayuri, I''ve barely eaten anything today and I''ve been hungry." "There''s still tomorrow." "It''s not just tomorrow but the day after that." Mayuri, who had returned to LAB from CM half an hour ago, coped with dinner with instant noodles with the assistant who stayed behind and was now giving a lecture on CM. It was 8pm. As far as I know, Mayuri is not dead. The time limit for her death should be extended to tomorrow. Is this the so-called closing of the world line? Or just for a mere coincidence, it doesn''t matter about that. "Alright, alright, Mayuri has to get up early tomorrow, so I''ll go home first oh." Mayuri God stretched her back. She also woke up at 5am today, on her way to come to LAB before going to Ariake. It seemed that she was planning to do the same tomorrow. By the way, Koshiko, who also fought in the same battle, didn''t see anyone beat you today. I''ve just been told that Lab went straight home. "Assistant and Linxia, aren''t you going to CM." ''I''m not going, but the assistant seems to want to go.'' Lin Xiaoxiang answered without thinking, the assistant looked unhappy and said excitedly, "I said why are you having a black heart." "Just now, I was in high spirits to listen to Makoto Yuri." "That said, no plans to go." ''Go ahead.'' The assistant was a hidden secondary fan, as the forum wasn''t necessarily a house. Considering his previous statement about his interest in COS, so maybe she was actually a deep house. "I refuse, it''s not good to have too many people." "Compared to today, the second day wasn''t as toxic by chance, and the afternoon was still comfortable." "Though welcomed know your heart is sold." ''You go with her, Lindsay.'' "No oh, Mayuri is Rinko''s hostage." ''Well, it''s like that.'' ''What if the hostage escapes, you don''t follow me.'' "I have things to do in Akihabara yah even make." ''What must be done.'' It''s to find the dream rain already sent her an email. "Since you can''t fight, you just don''t want to go." ''Assistant, I need to talk to you.'' "Again, so suddenly." "What do you mean, again." ''Nothing.'' "What what what, what is there to say?" Truly Yuri said. ''I say, lately, you guys seem to be very close always coming to talk to someone.'' "Mayuri also wants to participate in Secret Memories." "It''s about the time jumping machine, I''m afraid it''s useless to have Lee here." ''And what I''m going to talk to my assistant about later is about how to get this guy to go to CM''s Nerine, so Shin Yuri you wait with anticipation.'' Specifically asking Mayuri to wait, Lindsay brought the assistant outside the house. "So assistant." ''I Kome has plans to go to CM.'' "When you just said that Fisherman''s Gull is here, that means it''s been many times since we''ve had this one-on-one conversation." "You finally have memory confusion, mad scientist you have a problem with your hippocampus." Assistant. "Serious talk." ''You seem a little strange.'' "Please answer me." "Answer what, just like you just did, we''ve come out here to talk about time machines alone, as many times as we can." "And about my time jump." But to show her displeasure, she glared at herself. "You jumped?" "There were ten." "What are you doing, taking liberties," It seems before but back please she doesn''t know. It''s not taken for granted, it''s spanned three world lines so far. Phyllis, Mayuri''s murder, and the Ryuko thing. Still, it was important to talk. Lindsay was still patient enough to explain the situation. "It''s too hard." The assistant sighed and patted Lindsay''s shoulder. "You''re too messed up." ''It''s humiliating to be encouraged by you.'' "What humiliation, it''s hard for people to be so relieved." "I don''t need sympathy, it was all my rash actions that caused the beating." ''Say that to your assistant four or five times every time,'' Lin Chic said. "Lindsay." The assistant said. "You''re more worried about Mayuri than you are about me." "I''m afraid that Mayuri will die tomorrow, I don''t know what kind of casting it is." After going to the CM, if Mayuri doesn''t come back to the LAB, she shouldn''t be killed by Dream Rain, but the status quo isn''t designed to allow it to be more than that. Unless it''s out of this world. "Although I feel sorry for you, I want you to go to witness Mayuri''s death tomorrow." "So want me to go to CM." ''Death can''t be compared, resistance is useless, just witness and contact me later.'''' ''''I''ll use time jump when I receive your contact. You''re still indifferent even though you know the truth by paying attention to death."'' ''Although I can''t feel the actual sensation at all, it should be the truth, I can tell by looking at your eyes.'' "It doesn''t matter." ''Why doesn''t it matter.'' "To save Mayuri, as well." "Let''s not talk about Mayuri''s story." "I''m asking about you." The assistant said. "What happened to me." Lindsay said. "You''re not pushing yourself too hard anymore." The guy actually looked worried about himself. "As I said, it''s still true Yuri than worrying about me." "Tomorrow, I''m going to find Mononoke." Postpone the time jump if Mayuri doesn''t die tomorrow. It would be nice if Mayuri died and went back to the past unconditionally. Self tried not to make Mayuri suffer. "Then use the time jump now." ''I''m thinking about when this world will die first so that I can make a plan.'' ''It''s a little selfish to say so, but I don''t want to see a powerful death yet early.'' "I understand how you feel." "Really." "After all, you''re my assistant." The assistant squeezed out a smile: you''re good enough. After that, the assistant agreed to go to the CM with Mayuri. Mayuri smiled innocently and looked very happy. I won''t see Mayuri again today. Want one to accompany him if you can, but not to do that. Mona Yu didn''t reply to the email, so it''s only necessary to hunt for it. The only clue is the company she works for, which she finally found after checking online. The only way to find out is to sit through it. The kind of holiday like crazy experienced several times, it is really a veritable war. CM is like that, every time Yuri Makoto comes in, he''s going to brainstorm the sight of being trampled by fat mansions. And the barrels are even better, having the skill to move around nimbly in a crowded mass of people. So the one who''s exhausted now is the assistant. I really can''t help but feel sorry for the assistant, it''s just too much for her. But that''s fate, I guess. The company is located in Akihabara and is a very fashionable company. It came straight to fifteen, but there was no one there. After waiting for about half an hour, a man who appeared to be a staff member you came, and Lin Xiaoxiang went up to ask for Meng Yu''s contact address. Of course about the identity of the self-leveling man, self-leveling him to say that he was her relative or something. The result received a surprising answer. "We don''t have such working weak here." Originally Dream Rain was an itinerant kind of guy who didn''t have a regular job. "Wait remember there was a woman who came for two days without a trace, that guy''s name was Dream Rain I don''t know if she left her resume." "That''s a big help." Came to a shabby apartment. Walking to the apartment very uneasy. Provided there was a side in front. There was an oil canvas in front of the door. Lin Chi inquired about the people nearby. "What happened to the person in that room." ''You know her.'' "It''s an acquaintance." "Haven''t heard anything." The other party seemed to have difficulty speaking. "Did something happen?" ''Suicide.'' The male man said. Lin Chic took a lot of effort to shake it off. "What time is it." "Yesterday." "The body has been sent to the original, she seems to have no relatives, we''re worried, can you see her." Dream Rain is dead, what the hell, somehow. That woman would kill herself. Today was the 16th and tomorrow was the 15th. Yet, how could she die. I don''t know, but the situation just had to be figured out. Lin Xiaoxiang squatted on the ground and held his head. The clue is broken, the world will eventually die of true Yuri, and an attempt must be made to stop it. Enough of this, how did this happen. Why was the Self-General Division experiencing this. A few weeks ago, I was just an ordinary person. Now self''s life is wandering in death. I''ve got one more letter to go. I just need to get my hands on Mononoke and the phone. "Time jump." Dream Rain''s death is on the 15th. Just go back to that time. It doesn''t matter why Dream Rain killed herself, as long as Wie revokes the DM, she must be released. When I got back to the Lab, I saw the discharge phenomenon, and I started the time machine. Who the hell is that. The assistant went with him. The experiment wouldn''t have happened if Self hadn''t gone. "Then who would be doing it. The vibrations are coming up the road." "Although we don''t know who is using the time machine, we must go over there." Lindsay rushed inside the LAB. The discharge phenomenon and the vibrations stopped. Linxia looked at the Carmage, no one was there. The time machine still had heat, who was using the machine. There was someone else besides himself, the first time he saw it. 1509 Chapter 1507. "Lindsay, in front of my eyes, Shin Yuri is dead." The assistant said. "Lindsay, what should I do, help me." "I''m sorry for putting such a painful task on you." Just saying those words, he hung up the phone. It felt less sad this time, and Self was very disgusted with Self. A punch on the desk. It was indeed 17:00 PM. Lindsay put on her helmet and started the time jump. Back at 11, it was already after 8pm. "I''m going out." Without waiting for the others to reply, Lin Xiao walked out of the room. When he came to the apartment again, there was no shadow of the other party nor was there a blue tarp covering it. So much for Dream Rain still extinguishing there death. Lin Xiao rushed up the stairs and stood at the door of room 202. The room didn''t have a light on, was it not home, Lin Xiao''s heart flashed with unease. Not finding anything like a doorbell, Linxiang just knocked on the door. But no matter how much he knocked, the room didn''t respond. Lin Xiao subconsciously turned the door handle and did not even lock the door. It could also be a trap, after all, the other party was not an ordinary person, but a SERN rover. If Self was killed here, would the assistant and the barrel use the time jump machine to save Mayuri. Self must be cautious and definitely not die. Determined to open the door, he peeked inside. The interior was dark, but from the person who was not a spacious room, he could feel the presence of someone. Lin Xiaoxiang walked into the room. There were no items in the room, nor was it decorated. It didn''t feel like living at all. By the window, the moonlight of the near full moon shone over, a woman blew her head this sitting there. Besides, there was no one else. Lin Xiaoxiang walked up to this woman, desperately suppressing the impending death of sanity. Since the LAB encountered the attack, the time when Mayuri was first killed. I tried not to think about Mona Yu but now I had to face her. If you ask her for an answer, you won''t be able to get your goal. IBN5100 and break away from the A world line to finally save Mayuri. "Mononoke?" Lindsay said. "What did I used to call this woman, I can''t even remember that." "Awake." Dream Rain''s hands trembled slightly. She slowly lifted her head, yet didn''t tilt her head, her gaze was just fixed on Lin Xiao''s toes. "Who is it?" Dream Rain said. She finally hissed and whispered, breathless. Although she had felt like this before, today it seemed especially severe. Upon closer inspection, the situation was very morbid, and Lin Xiao knew that she was going to kill herself in four days, seeing her like this, he thought it was nothing strange. "Is it FB?" I''ve heard it called the guy''s boss once before. That''s the code name? "Why don''t you practice me, I''ve done everything you''ve done." Dream Rain stared at the phone, as usual. "Where did I go wrong, I''ll change, don''t abandon me ah, I''ll do anything for FB." "Write back ah, answer me ah, give me instructions and I will follow them." Her mental state was unstable. When she killed Mayuri, she was clearly giving off an incredibly cold, razor-sharp murderous aura. Now she was a different person from that time. Was this also the effect of the change in the world line? Lin Xiao had no way of knowing. In the end, having Dream Rain send a text message over was still just over a week''s worth. Would it make that much of a difference? Lin Xiaoxiang knelt down and grabbed Dream Rain''s shoulders and shook them. "Can you hear me?" Lindsay said. "It''s me." No matter what she was called, she was always like that. No matter how it looks. She still had her phone. Confused, looking at the screen, texting all the time on repeat. What was happening to the dream rain to illustrate. Why is this happening? This guy doesn''t care about self but back please. After thinking about it, Lin Xiaochao went to grab the phone. But the hand of the self was opened. It''s not a weakness but the hand slapping the self is very strong. The phone will be held tightly, this guy will not let go of the phone no matter when. As if that little piece of machinery was her salvation. "The email didn''t come," Monroe said. "The FB email?" Lin Xiao said. Meng Yu died like she wouldn''t let go. I''m not going to be able to do anything about it," he said. Actually find this guy to beat up and also not out, but make sure Shin Yuri will not die after, self free to say. "Damn endless." Grab the phone first. Even though this guy might come back and kill me before sending an undo DM, I''ll just have to bet on it. It''s only a gamble. Right now Dream Rain is mentally weak, the chances of her attacking me are low. But if she pulls out a weapon, I won''t be able to fight back with my bare hands. The mixture of anticipation and fear made Lin Xiao hesitate. That thing, in the end it was hidden in the Tippeligaen but nothing was found. This time the assistant called. "Where are you now." "Sorry I''m busy." "Woman? Where is it." "You''re so boring trying to send." "What do you care." The assistant said. "It''s not like you''re supposed to help improve it, and you call yourself a member of the LAB." "You go find the barrel I can''t worry about that right now." "What the hell are you doing, man." "In Dream Rain''s apartment." "It really is a woman, bad ac." There was no choice but to explain things. The assistant listened to the explanation and the previous meaning of Ang. This guy might be a good guy. "There''s only rape." ''You Hollywood watch too much.'' "That''s SERN, don''t be shy." ''Now is not the time to hesitate.'' ''Although you are so weak not so test ah Lord.'' Suddenly the assistant said, "Although saying that, you might recall my personality, but it doesn''t matter if I''m recalled by you." "Even if I kill her, I''ll take it from you." "I like your good non-hypocritical style," Lin Chic said. "What are you talking about." "What''s the point in panicking, I''m just telling the truth." "Thanks." "Then tell me the intent. The reason in your mind that you think killing is worth the trouble, right, that''s why you came to that conclusion." "Great, you''re still calm." "I can''t define if your words are true or not and the world line is closing, a theory I can fully understand." "Even so, take the description to consider." "If the dream rain person would have committed suicide after Ishida, then she would have made a death FALG." "That means the world acknowledges that she will die." ''You can''t kill her if the world lines up.'' "Perhaps the moment you kill her, the world line will change." ''But if you only consider the headphone cord, she will die.'' ''You''ve seen Mayuri die countless times before, you should understand that the important thing is the outcome of death, and it doesn''t seem to matter how the process goes.'' "In the same way as this, it shouldn''t matter how the person, Yume Yu, dies." "Death has been determined, so it doesn''t matter if you kill someone." ''Decorative face hypocrite, I''m just theorizing, so listen carefully.'' It''s really merciless, but no cover this point you make people feel good. "As long as the time-jumping machine kills even him, things will change." "Wisdom left you didn''t kill the Howler." "I get it." "Just remember one thing, everything is your responsibility, though I''m rather irresponsible for saying so about the crow''s egg." "What a mad scientist''s Italian sword." "Hurry up and fix it." Talking to himself, he hung up the phone. However, the assistant''s unforgiving words seemed incredibly encouraging to Self. "You think you''re the commander." Lin Xiao said to himself and put away the phone. Dream Rain was still the same. There was no need to hesitate about it. Even using a time jumping machine would leave memories. The sense of guilt was self-imposed to be carried. People who had killed would not be forgiven. As Lin Xiao went to grab the collection, she tried to resist to prevent self from being robbed. Although the weapon used was large, the glass did not break. Lin Xiao finally grabbed the collection, but Meng Yu kicked her. Damned wasn''t it silly of her, she had never hit a woman before. Even so a man can''t hit a woman this kind of attempt prevented the self from doing it. Lin Xiaoxiang couldn''t help but choke her neck. She was breathing painfully. "You''re finally willing to look at me." Lin Xiaoxiang said. As soon as the restraints were slightly removed, resistance would be encountered. Dream Rain I this phone, Linxiang didn''t know what to do. "Give me the phone." Lin Xiaoxiang said. Dream Rain shook his head. "Or else I''ll kill you." Lin Xiaoxiang said. It was true that Self could write it off if he did, but even then, Self didn''t have the guts to do so. "If you don''t give it to me, you''ll die." Neither one of them would go over the other, and that alone made them south of the river. This little love was endless. Lin Xiaoxiang loosened his stranglehold on her neck, then pressed her with his arm. Lin Xiaoxiang finally grabbed the collection. Lin Xiaoxiang looked at the collection screen, reality mail editing, but the collection new number is different. Lin Xiaoxiang raised his head dream rain battle up gad straight is a zombie piece. Lin Xiao rushed to the door quickly closed the door, in order to not let him open the door with his body pressed. She kept kicking the door. Linxia took out her phone and prepared to eliminate the DM. This will get the IBN5100 so you can delete the SERN data. Everything went back to routine. "Please set the DM." "I''m hearing strange noises." "There''s a bit of a trundle here." "It didn''t kill her." Lindsay gave her the email from Dream Rain. "Where''s Mayuri?" "Still talking to the store manager at the workshop, so he can turn on the TV." "You put out there to talk to her." ''How is saying he''ll die possible.'' ''That''s good, don''t hang up yet.'' Lin Xiaoxiang took the phone away from his ear and typed an email into Dream Rain''s phone. The middle-aged woman next door came out to see what was going on. Lin Xiaoxiang smiled kindly. Then the woman showed a sarcastic smile and went back. Really care what she was thinking, input very much want to explain to Ah not flirting, but give up. The email reads, go to do not change the phone. She is still knocking on the door. It''s almost like protection. It''s a complete dependency, and the winner is already decided. This can be a way to break off the relationship with the dream rain and not too much to see again. Take a deep breath and that settles it. Muttering in my mind, I pressed hard to send. "What''s going on?" "Why hasn''t the world line changed." "There isn''t a situation, the Destiny Probe wasn''t launched." ''What?'' Why.'' Nothing started. Lindsay asked the assistant. "Sent?" ''Issued, have you started the machine yet?'' ''The discharge phenomenon is confirmed here.'' ''Normal activation?'' "No doubt about it." "The world line hasn''t changed." ''Which means it failed, why.'' "The email uh Inverse Wing couldn''t convince Dream Rain yet." "Wrong date sent." "Absolutely not wrong." "It should be investigated, the earliest DM sent by Mononoke is different for the recipient." I finally gave up when the knocking on the door stopped, so I couldn''t help but say that. But this was the second floor. "You send a few more different ones." "If it doesn''t work." "A big help, what about over there." ''Where''s the landlord''s uncle.'' ''There''s a roar coming from downstairs now, Hashida and there''s Lee to stop it.'' ''You just pretend it''s nothing? time.'' Linxia continued to send the DM. Still meaning ang, continue to change text messages as well. This hunger is not good. What''s going on? What''s wrong? What the hell is this guy doing here? Good thinking doesn''t go well, just now up, it could be a mail change. "Can you hear me." "There''s another problem." ''Resending came here didn''t work. '' This thing. Something doesn''t feel right about gazing at this phone again. There''s something wrong with this unnatural feeling. What is it exactly. "Linxia?" ""This fancy color is a line item. There''s nothing wrong with it, there can''t be anything wrong with it, the dream rain hair DM is just like that, there''s no change. "Nothing has changed," said Lindsay. "What, what did you say?" "Why hasn''t anything changed, why is it the same DM as the one sent by Dream Rain. In that case, DreamRain couldn''t have taken this. Because of the change in collection. "That woman, did she say lying." ''The root of the DM sent is this.'' Just now the self sent a lot of wind." "Actually deceived me." The door behind was banging. The door is shaking then starting to twist, the impact so great. It''s too exaggerated, although not holding a weapon, nevertheless trying to escape. The opposite side of this door makes me shudder just imagining it. I hate that I can''t escape yet. Must ask for answers, Dream Rain must still remember. Didn''t want to ask, really no good grabbing the phone thinking that he had won, but the peaks and valleys were not right. "Assistant." Lin Xiaoxiang said. "It''s so loud, are you okay." "It doesn''t seem like the DM sent by Dream Rain was about changing phones." ''I''m afraid that woman changed the content before she sent it, and I can''t worldline it that way no matter what I do.'' "Where''s the record of the receipt of the mail, maybe it''s still there." Yes, you can read the contents of the card receipts. Lin Xiaoxiang stared at the phone. "Careless, I''ll check it out." If Dream Rain hadn''t switched phones, it would have been expected to find. The email incoming content is all from FB. But just look at the order of say. And this violent situation. "The assistant seems to be a bit of a problem, so if I fail after that it''s on you." "There''s a limit to the hand nonsense, so let''s see if you want to escape." Lin Xiaoxiang hung up the phone. The woman next door poked her head out. Then I heard voices. Calculated Tiger oh sound after a sudden open the door. Then a table flew out. "Lin Chic." All up in the skin of a chicken. Standing in the doorway of the dream rain kept using the table us. Lin Xiaoxiang felt his knees trembling. But the decision was made. Shut the door backhanded. 1510 Chapter 1508. "The DM can send to past emails." "You sent one, to your own phone." "I had always thought the content was about changing the phone, but then it was fake." "You blinded us and secretly changed the content of the email." She possessed the skills to enter emails at a high speed that would make me evaluate her as a Shiatsu master. In the space between self and barrel being distracted by the telephone microwave, it should be a piece of cake for her to type a zone of 18 words. "As a result, the world line has changed," Lindsay said. "Don''t you remember?" "Answer me!" Usually in the instant the past changed, previous experiences would change into something that hadn''t happened. However, judging from Phyllis and Ryuko''s previous example, Mononoke must have remembered the contents of that email as well. "I don''t know." Mononoke said. "Don''t tell me you don''t know, you just don''t remember it." "Think of it for me, you have to remember." Not seriously saying that, of course, but merely to put pressure on Dream Rain. The actual method used to trap the question, self prepared in another way. Dream Rain backed her face very unwillingly, her eyes slowly leaking tears, this whole process, Self was watching clearly from close range. It was probably because of the situation at that time. The current Dream Rain was not so much cold as it looked sickly. The entire body was shrouded in the air of death. One wouldn''t want to get close to it, name-san was the kind of person who was classified as mentally impaired or sickly. It would be nice to know her essence. "I really don''t know." Mononoke said. "If I could have remembered, I would have remembered." "I don''t know." "What the hell is going on." DreamRain''s eyes wandered. I thought she was looking at herself out just now, but ah found her gaze pointing over her shoulder to the ceiling. Then shaking her head left and right, she moved to the night sky outside the window. But the sound reflected that she was close to the breaking point of her spirit. Not even close, the guy''s spirit ran out. No wonder he killed himself. "Then I''ll change the question." Lin Xiaoxiang said. "About two weeks ago, you should have received a bizarre email." ''The sender was your self-ID phone, and the email came from the future a few days later.'' ,'' Monroe widened her eyes. "Ring any bells, that''s the DM you sent." Tell me about the content. " ''If you''re told.'' ''Just give the phone back to you.'' "Bastard." Cold was scolded. "The contents are not to be told." ''Why?'' "Something to do with the itinerant." "And what exactly is that?" Lin Xiaoxiang said. Lin Xiao rang out what Dream Rain used to tell himself. Investigating and recovering IBN5100 was the main task. She had once said something like this. In that case. "IBN5100." The single cut condescended to say it and guessed correctly at her reaction. It''s related to this, isn''t it." "How much do you really know about the contents of the email." ''It''s me asking you again, never mind that much.'' "It would betray FB." "Give up your phone and choose FB? There''s really enough center." Self''s side was ready to save Mayuri, and couldn''t give up. Mononoke was still very agitated. Not to escape control. The rain of dreams to the phone approached the ice sky. There was no way for this woman to resist anymore. In case it wasn''t sure what to say. "It''s so painful without a cell phone, why are you dependent to this extent." ''Can''t have a good conversation.'' Dream Rain said. "Isn''t it just talking to me right now." And she had come to attack the LAB, but also to force herself strongly with those guys. However, Dream Rain shook her head violently. "If you can''t even email ah, you''re cut off from the world." "Cut off from the world?" Lindsay said. "What is this, you''re afraid of the itinerant?" "No, it was abandoned by FB." Monroe said. "It''s all the same thing." Lin Chic said. "Then don''t say anything about the world, with you killing innocent people without mercy and killing Shin Yuri." "I didn''t kill her." "In this world line it was this Aang, but in the other world line you captured IBN5100 as an itinerant and then killed Mayuri." "If it was FB''s order, I think it was me who killed her, for sure." ''Who is FB, in the end, in my son.'' Aang time didn''t ask, this time those men weren''t in. The situation was a bit different. "Can''t say." Dream Rain said. "Then I''ll tell you i a funny." "Listen you''re under my control now, it''s futile to expect someone to save you." Lin Chic said. "No one will come to your rescue anyway, you''ll be crushed by despair and then commit suicide four days later." "I''m coming from five days from now, using whatever time machine SERN wants, so I know." "You''ll be in this room, alone and suicidal." ''Your favorite FB won''t come to your rescue and everyone will leave you alone.'' "No matter how many emails you send, your boss won''t contact you, that''s why." "You''ve been abandoned." Lindsay said. Mononoke''s expression twisted, tears coming out once more. Now Self was hurting the woman in front of her, Self''s reasoning whispered in her ears, this kind of thing was nothing at all compared to Mayuri''s murder. Self had no reason to pity this woman. It doesn''t matter who the opponent is, this won''t do. I''m just a hypocrite who would hesitate to even hurt someone who should hate. "There''s no need for you to Tanguo FB, tell me what you know." However, Dream Rain shook her head even more vehemently. "FB won''t betray, didn''t abandon me." ''Then why did you kill yourself Glaze'' ''It was you who killed me, disguised as a fight'' ''I won''t have this food, and if I kill you, I''ll time jump.'' "Says FB won''t give recovery, who the hell is in this room with a dead look on his face." "But." "It''s been a few days, how often does FB''s contact usually come, from when there''s no contact." Lin Xiaoxiang threw out questions. Might as well press the issue. "There''s been contact every day, but it''s been ten days." "There''s been no contact for ten days, right?" Lindsay said. "I won''t betray it," Dream Rain said. ''You''ve been betrayed.'' Linxia said. "I believe in FB." "You''ve been abandoned." Lin Xiaoxiang told her plainly. "You''ve just been used, and now you''ve lost your use." ''That''s not how FB works.'' "What kind of person is that." "As gentle as a mother to me, I finally found a place to rest you." In other words, it was a woman, and the self-impressed cadre of such an evil organization thus imagined him as a middle-aged uncle. But the truth seemed not to be so at all. "Pouring out your troubles to him always restores me quickly." Dream Rain said. "Like a friend, and very gentle." ''Have you met?''" Lin Xiao said. Dream Rain shook his head weakly. Not having met, it''s a place of accommodation for you, but perish the thought of having seen. " Lin Xiaoxiang also thought of meeting. "The itinerant has rules to hide their true identities from each other." The assistant said. "Usually they contact each other, but they haven''t met once, so maybe it''s against the rules when they do meet, but you like FB and want to meet, right." "Nope." Dream Rain said. "Meeting each other makes the other feel disillusioned, so there was no thought of meeting." "The other person said they wanted to meet you am." "Didn''t do it once, and neither did I myself." "Didn''t look like it went over the phone." The door stock nodded with his back to his face. "You don''t think the other guy did it on purpose." ''This gentle wound was all kind to you to this point, and didn''t meet with you.'' ''And why didn''t the message come, it''s like this root scam, you''ve been duped.'' Lin Chic said. "No talking about FB, she''s not like that." "What was the last email before you broke contact." "Put IBN5100 in the designated place." The guy, IBN5100, took the IBN5100 and recycled it. Maybe the self had told her to put IBN5100 at the shrine. So the shrine got thieves and the IBN5100 that was being worshipped disappeared. The text message that Yume was sending was about the location of IBN5100. Once the mystery is solved, there is nothing more to it. There is no beating around the bush with the content. The roadmap came from already being used. "That place is really where?" "Coin lockers, big front. The building is That''s where it was before." Go there and get it. So was Ryuko at that time. Binding son ah. Must get Meng Yu to cancel the DM. Lin Xiaoxiang sighed and stood up. Relaxed his body. Took out Dream Rain''s phone from Dream Rain''s. "Use your phone." Dream Rain wiped her tears as she stood up due to her curly wavy hair hanging down to cover the side of her face, also unable to peek at her expression. She didn''t yo us spark, though it was troublesome to untangle the comfortable guy. Lindsay operated her phone and searched for the email in the mass of emails. The sending time was August 4. It really was really a short time to replace the sent content. "Lin Chic." The assistant said. "Are you in LAB right now?" Lindsay said. "Yes, don''t let me worry." "Are you worrying?" "For seeing you with death FLAG on you." ''Where are you.'' "On standby at the LAB." ''I''m sending a DM.'' "The setting will be 31, 11 o''clock that is." The conversion was handed over to the assistant, and Lindsay used her phone to edit the content as don''t go to the shrine, it was a trap, the stuff wasn''t where it was. Entered the phone number in the recipient field. "Prepare OK. "Good start it up." Lin Chic said. "Already started." Pressed the send button, but the email was sent. Destiny Probe didn''t start. "No. Why hasn''t it changed." "It''s a mistake again. "No way Dream Rain''s D didn''t I confirmed I did send it." Why so uneventful. "The initial DM content was." She told Self Shrine there is IBN5100 and I am telling her not to go." Lindsay said. "Send it again with another text message." ''The part about the DM being hard to get, Lotto explained.'' The past is there. "See if the DM''s will follow the above action." "The dream rain person has to find the shrine has IBN5100, she''ll probably ask about it anyway." "Let''s just say that she didn''t believe the denial email, and even if she was denied it was deadly." Lookra looked at Mononoke and didn''t hear the self-ID voice. "Tough to do, because the situation is masterful she doesn''t use it." ''Only one can be written in the tone of a gunshot.'' ''How to write. '' It''s very difficult to ban dream rain on DM. How about, for example, sending a DM to the July 30 Self to reclaim IBN5100 first. " "Were you interested in IBN5100 that day." Self seriously started looking not that time." There''s only one other way to go. That would be FB. "Dream Rain''s injury, the person she relies on, the emails from FB she''s sure to assistant." "You have that FB''s phone." "No, I don''t even know where the other one is." "Then there''s no way." ''Give me a minute.'' ''Make me wait again, I''ll live in the LAB, you don''t want too much chaos.'' In the end things were too messy. FB''s true identity and situation. Lin Chic called out to Dream Rain and gave her the phone. "I decided to go for FB," said Lindsay. Although I this phone dream rain still looking at the screen. Linchamp tried to ask up information. "How did you become an itinerant." Lindsay said. To be honest, Self wasn''t very energetic. Talking to the hateful woman who killed Mayuri countless times. Mononoke picked up her phone and put her glasses back on. "Ten years ago, that time once wanted to die." That unsettled voice was very weak. "There''s no hope for anything, and everything''s changed." "What was the reason." "There is no reason." Only those eyes didn''t have that remnant from New Year''s. "The pit is like this, I was always this character." "What about family." Meaning no family. "I took a lot of sleeping pills in my room." "But yet m have died." "At this time, I received an email asking for an itinerant... not for me personally, but as a group." Is that what the so-called itinerant is? "I didn''t care about anything at that time, but when I got back, I was happy." "Then a message came, it was FB." "After that follow FB''s instructions." "Where were you before." "3 months in Nagoya." The rover''s mission was to go around based on information. "How many IBN5100 so far, Seeking Za Oh." "Not a single one." I can''t believe the efficiency of the itinerant. "What are you going to do? Are you going to kill yourself as planned if you''re crushed by despair?" "Don''t you want to fight back?" "Resistance?" ''It is impossible to resist, the death of Dream Rain is recognized by the world. But Self still questioned her. "FB used you and then will abandon, acknowledge that, on top of that what do you want to do with FB," Dream Rain dropped her head. "Even if you''re being used." DreamRain said, "There''s only room for me there." "That''s the first time I''ve been on fire for so many years and felt needed," DreamRain said. "FB, gave me my place of glory." "To guard this shelter, to protect the FB that gave me meaning to live." "I''ve decided to do whatever it takes." "You''re such an incorrigible fool," Lin Chic said.'''' "If that''s the case you''ll just keep relying on her to die." ''But I don''t want to be at the mercy of this world, I''m going to fight it to the end.'' Yes, Self definitely wants to save Mayuri. No one could be seen in Akihabara late at night. This place, first time here. Considering the IBN5100, a handful of you can''t see. It''s being used. The one at the bottom is in. A wave of excitement is coming. Self-respect or self-respect, settle down to trust and keep watching. Pry it open with a crowbar and snatch her away. Retreat all data. Now IBN5100 will be available soon. So Linxia went back to the LAB to go back to the LAB members who stayed and worked here have reported as is or care. I''m not sure if I''m going to be able to do that. When I arrived at the LAB, I just wanted to open it. Then someone came. When I looked back, it was really a bad time. Thirty minutes of serious warning afterwards. Just don''t do anything in this world line. I had to apologize in order to calm things down. After that, I came to Dream Rain''s apartment. DreamRain was still in the corner. "The place where it''s stored in IBN5100 is the lower right cupboard." "Why would you know that." "There are only three cabinets that can put down that size, and the one at the bottom of them shows use again." 1511 Reference 1509 To monitor by whom the IBN5100 was recovered. Ye Buheng and Mengyu started monitoring. The words of the two people take turns to monitor. There is no doubt that an hour¡¯s sleep between shifts will not take away sleepiness and fatigue. What''s more, there is no one to talk to, and the dialogue with Mengyu can''t go on, and it''s boring to death. At sunrise early in the morning, Ye Buxiang returned to LAB to take a bath, and was given a blank look by the assistant who had improved the time machine overnight. The change happened when I arrived at 1pm on the 13th. Someone appeared and opened the cabinet at the bottom right. Ye Bui hurriedly moved to a place he couldn''t see and observed in secret. The suit on him looked unnatural. No matter how you look at it, it''s all inappropriate. "Is that guy FB?" Ye Buhui said.Mengyu shook his head: "FB is a woman." "In other words, he may be the one hired back." "Or is it someone who is sent by the management company of the locker to collect items that have been stored for a long time?" Ye Buhui said. If this is the case, either you or FB has committed a major mistake. The man took the IB5100 carton out of the locker. After a lot of effort, I put the IBN5100 on the trolley and left "Follow up." The man walked straight towards the station of Akihabara. Strangely enough, he said to another man standing at the ticket vending machine when he reached the brakes. This is an otaku. IBN5100 was passed on to this guy. The two had a few conversations with each other, and the fat man entered the station alone, while the man in suit watched him leave. ''''It is strange." What is the significance of this handover? Is Wei Fat South FB? The person who is collected by the person in charge is given to the person who is in charge of the transportation. No matter what, as long as you keep following along, you can find the truth. Ye Wangi believed so and walked into the station. Boarded the inner ring train of Yamanote Line with the fat man. Ye Buying was not in the same carriage as him, but was observing the situation there in the adjacent carriage. There are not many passengers because of the afternoon on weekdays. The man has been silent for the past half an hour. The train arrives at Shinjuku Station. There are more passengers getting on and off here. "Get off," Mengyu said. Saw the fat man getting out of the car. Ye Bui immediately pushed aside the crowd unloading truck. The man waited first on the platform, and the tram closed the door and started again. For fear of being pulled away and lost, Ye Buhui followed the man closely. But at this moment Ye Wufu suddenly realized. "scare?" The man was empty with his hands and the cart was gone. What is going on, I thought it was because I was watching the spring, or I accidentally confessed the wrong person, but this is not the case. Ye Wufu stood there, and the tram just came to the platform. When the tram first arrived, there was no doubt that the trolley was in the hands of the man. It would also say that taking advantage of the chaotic plan of getting on and off the car, the period was handed over to others. "Anti-tracking?" ''It''s really tricky.'' However, only use the time jumping machine. After going back, I came to the point car again. Although the use of mobile phones is prohibited in the car, the emergency is no wonder. Mengyu was silent by her side. "He can do things." "That man, pretend to get out of the car." "just, Mengyu doesn''t seem to understand." "I still jump in time from one hour later to fight Mengyu''s eyes widened." The tram arrived and continued to chase the fat man. IBN5100 is still in his hands. "Shinjuku is here." Almost all passengers poured out of the car doors. Sure enough, the trolley carrying IBN5100 was left here. Then it was Shinjuku''s turn to get on the train. Among them, a woman in her 30s who was pushing a stroller approached it. And there was no car in the stroller, so the woman casually put the stroller in the stroller. After witnessing this, Ye Bui went back to the adjacent carriage. Sure enough, he was guarding whether he was being followed. This is no ordinary caution. The tram moved immediately. Ye Buibu contacted Mengyu and told her to meet later. Since then, the delivery of the IBN5100 has been changed several times, and it has been changed again and again in this spider web of your subway. No matter how many times you are dumped, you can continue to follow through the time jump. The transporter who finally reached, went around and returned to Akihabara. And the guy who was in charge of the delivery was very familiar, remembering that it was the man who attacked LAB with Mengyu. The other party easily moved to understand you. There was a car horn. The two of them hurriedly watched. A muscular man got out of the car. Ye couldn''t help but start to doubt his eyes. Isn¡¯t that Tennoji, the owner of Brown Workshop?Own landlord. Why is that guy. What is the relationship between him and FB, itinerant., Could it be that because the workshop can''t make money, this suspicious errand will follow. I don''t understand, it''s not Udan at all. The man who opened a shop underground in LAB actually got in touch with SERN. It is not yet certain whether they have any qualitative connection. The store manager is just a mover. Observing the store manager from a distance, only thinking about it, then squeezed it into the car and picked it up, and drove away like this. Ye Bu was flabbergasted in the same place, suspecting that what he saw was really something. Time to mention again, ah, the man in the suit is gone. I still made my own account and took away the IBN5100. The courtier was in disguise. "You''re nervous," Ye Fui said. "How old are you when the shoulders are too hard" "I don''t have a driver''s license." "Just omnipotent." "Ye Bubu let Mengyu wait in the car and ran to the square to take a look. A small white van stopped there. You can see from a distance that the cab is the landlord. I remember that the flat-headed man arrived at about five o''clock in the afternoon. In the end, everything was as I had expected, and a figure of a flat-headed man appeared in front of the station with a box easily. He walked to the manager''s white car. Looking at the scene exactly the same as before, it feels weird to change the role. Ye Bui hurried back to the car where Mengyu was waiting. "It''s coming." Ye Wangi said. The minivan carrying the IB5100 passed by our car. Then turn left at the intersection and head in the other direction. Mengyu started the car carefully. Just following all the way, everyone finally came to the store manager''s own home. It was a square, and it was also the house where Suzuwa lived. The store manager moved the IBN5100 back home. If Ye is not negative, he stopped on the road for a certain distance and watched the changes. "How?" Mengyu said. ''Where is FB?'' "What does it mean to move into the house alcohol, just keep it temporarily, or say." Is it an acquaintance of the owner?FB is a woman. It''s probably Xiao Tao''s mother. Many things have been investigated. There are many emails in Mengyu''s phone. They were all sent from Tennoji. "M4 is good for mine." "This is what FB gave me." Mengyu, as an email madman, will send nearly ten emails to FB in one day, and all of them will reply. It is logical to be bored. "This time I changed my experience here." Ye Wangi let the bucket prepare the camera and set it up in Wuxian mode. Ye Buhui and others saw not far away. The next day, the store manager rode out on a motorcycle without incident, and came back alone at night. Daughter Xiao Tao and the wife of the store manager have not been seen, and they have not left the house for one step, so they have not been seen during surveillance. When something happened, it was already early on Sunday morning. It was almost three in the morning when a group of people suddenly appeared at the shopkeeper''s house. The sky is too dark to publish youth. "That''s it." Ye Buhui said. It is the itinerants. Mengyu had no particular reaction. She should have seen these guys. Why is there no response? Ye Fui asked Mengyu, she said she didn¡¯t know, On this line, Mengyu was completely ruled out by the itinerant. Is IBN5100 useless once it is recycled? The landlord walked out and stuffed the IBN5100 into the van. Six men left in the car. But the store manager did not go up, but watched them leave. "Where are we going next." The destination is where FB is, keep up. The purpose of the car is the International Aerospace Show at the airport. The men went through the level procedures and went to other places with the IB5100. SERN? Tennoji¡¯s wife is probably FB. I haven''t shown up yet. Want to come to complete the time machine on the first world line that night, Mengyu and the others even had time to launch an attack. And at this coincidental time, it would not be surprising if the owner who had close ties with FB opened a shop downstairs. His own information was leaked, and he was completely manipulated in his hands. After returning, Ye promised to go to the shopkeeper. But in the meantime, the assistant called and was very angry late, did it happen? You are fucking me. There is no other way but to join her first. As soon as he built, the assistant sighed. "You, don''t contact us a little bit." "It was very busy before." Ye Fui said. "It has been so busy." The assistant glanced at Mengyu. "Could it be that you are worried about me." Ye Fui said. ''No, I don''t care what you are doing.''Said the assistant. "It''s just that Mayuri is very worried, she looks distressed." "How do you say you should at least contact her." It feels like I haven''t talked to Mayuri recently. "Everything is to save Mayuri." Ye said. "I''m about to figure out the true face of the enemy." "Speaking of which, the enemy you said." The assistant glanced at Mengyu. Mengyu looked innocent and stared at the phone. ''She is not an enemy.'' ''''Although it is an enemy, it is now a cooperative relationship. "She didn''t kill Mayuri." the assistant said. "Yes." But Grandpa Meng, who was just a chess piece, was no longer a threat to him. That''s how Ye Buhui judged it. It¡¯s necessary to save Li now. "Forget it, then." said the assistant: "I can''t go anywhere next." "I''ll go as well." ''''You take it seriously. Ye said. "I really didn''t show up, but I''m not an assistant." "It may be dangerous." The assistant tightened his expression immediately. "I will die today." I have already experienced the slightly spicy ID, and I have known who will die this day. "No, you won''t die." Ye Buhui said. "Then there is no problem, the design has guaranteed that I will not die." Yes, no one will die today. "Mengyu, standing by her side, committed suicide this afternoon. This fact also told her. But Mengyu was still expressionless, the only change was that she didn''t look at the phone much. Maybe Mengyu is not a strong woman. And under that expressionless mask, she was probably fighting desperately against the fear of death. Both Ye Buheng and Mengyu intend to break into the store manager to establish. Ye had no obligation to ask his assistant to take care of him, although he said that breaking in was not an invasion. The owner soon came and brought everyone in. The chances of world line changes naturally come into view. The above shows 0.52. It''s far from 1%. "You are here" Tennoji did not sullenly, but greeted them with smiles and prepared coffee for the two of them. "It''s really early to get up." Ye Buhui said. "Fortunately, I am used to the time when Xiao Tao goes to school." "Your daughter is sleeping." "Talk about it, what''s going on in Xiaotian''s hall?" "Sorry." All appeared at home, or somewhere. More likely this woman. It sounds like a single parent. But could he have made a mistake. Maybe FB is no longer Akihabara. But how to speak. Mongolia keeps its head down. This woman cannot be counted on. It feels that it matters whether the owner''s chess piece is FB or not. "A few hours ago, in this place, 6 people gathered to stay with something and left. You should be very clear about this matter." Ye Buhui said. The shopkeeper said: "What''s the matter?" "IB5100." Ye Wangi said. "You should know." "Fantasy old PC." Did not expect that he would admit it. Today¡¯s shopkeeper seems to have changed individuals. "Who are you?" Ye Buhui said. "Is it a porter or itinerant." The owner fell silent, then turned his attention to Meng Yu. "Have you betrayed?" "Could it be that you are FB?" Mengyu said. "Yes," the landlord said. "I knew it would be like this a long time ago." Tennoji took out a pistol, this action was too natural. It makes people feel and at ease. How could it be so sudden, I never thought about it at all.Always thought it was his pawn. Can I ask a question. ''''Where is your wife. He died while giving birth to Xiaotao." Because at the beginning it was no longer. Sure enough, FB is this man. "How could this happen, don''t." Mengyu said. "After relying on me, I then began to escape from reality." The owner laughed." The situation is overwhelmingly detrimental to her. If this continues, she will be killed in high school with Mengyu and herself. At least I will not die, this sea world will not let my food web today. From the perspective of the world line, he will not die. but. Not including Mengyu, that guy will die today. Mengyu might die. Thought of this. Ye Buifu stopped thinking and took the FB phone. In short, being pointed at by a weapon, only to face the scalp. "You turned out to be the itinerant, SERN''s lackey." "Is it a minion? That''s right." The owner''s attitude is calm, no matter how provocative he is, he will not be unwilling. Not only that, holding a weapon, but not panicking at all. This is the true face of this man named Tennoji. The shopkeepers who have been nagging at the workshop are all performing? "If you shoot, the gunshot will wake your woman up." "You don''t want to see your daughter doing these things, right." ''My daughter will not be a girl who is confused by the surface.'' Ye Bui said, "I didn''t expect you to be this one." ''Hashida Ling, willing to take care of you, not for this.'' The smile of Tennoji disappeared in an instant. And soon he understood something and laughed again. "What, you kid, know that Sister Ling said it earlier." 1512 Reference 1510 "However, you seem to have found a lot. Sister Ling died ten years ago. At that time, you were only 8 years old." "How did you know her?" the landlord said. "Of course I know." Lin Xiao stared at her and said, that regret is about to erupt. "In my subjective time, she still existed in this era until a few weeks ago." "But in order to accomplish her mission, she desperately went back to the past." "Do not hesitate to pay for your ID life and renewal." "She''s by your side." Lin Xiao said. "Hashita Suzu, no, Suzuha came to this era just to fight SERN." "What did you say?" the landlord said. "Did you not notice, your benefactor, who came here from 2036, is a member of my LAB and the daughter of Bucket." "She hates SERN, and then people, you who have been taken care of by her have become SERN''s." "Liu Yu is really hard on her eyes." "Don''t talk nonsense to me." Lin Xiao did not panic. "Why did it become like this?" "It''s really annoying, a lot of things happened anyway." "You really are FB." Meng Yu looked confused. The shopkeeper sighed. "Yeah." ''What about those mails?'' "It''s all written by me. Why do you want me to use a woman''s tone? That''s just a disguise." "Aren''t there a bunch of shemales online?" "But to be honest, I''m really tired. M4. There are too many nerds in the mail." ''I have answered all your boring topics, thank me.'' "how come." ''FB is like my mother.'' "As long as I am Wie on FB, I can do anything." Mengyu said. "It''s all deliberately arranged by me. People with mental illness like you will easily believe that others are better at their mercy." "Stop talking." Lin Xiao wanted to get close to the landlord, but he took a weapon to aim at himself and told him not to move. "Why, you are not contacting me." Mengyu said. "Contact? Oh, once the IBN5100 is available, you will be useless," "It''s useless?" Mengyu was stunned. Although these words have been to Mengyu Shu country many times. Mengyu is an abandoned son. As if to prove it, the landlord continued. "Recruit members directly through mass emails, although the leakage is hacked from the perspective of maintaining confidentiality." ''But this is what the itinerant does." "And all the members of IBN5100 are found, and they will be sealed after the mission is completed, without exception." What is this guy talking about. "This is how SERN keeps secrets while hiring us at a low price for the weak from the margins of society" "In the eyes of those guys, itinerants are all chess pieces, which is really sad." The landlord aimed the weapon at his forehead. "Completion of the task means punishment. It is a running dog rather than a domestic animal." "If you resist a little bit, the family will be in danger. Of course I won''t let him do this." ''I feel very sorry for Suzuha.'' "Really, why did it become like this." It hasn''t had time to stop. The landlord uncle committed suicide. "Huh?" Mengyu said. "why." Tennoji''s body was lying motionless on the floor. The landlord is dead. "Why?" Mengyu said. Lin Xiao endured the pain, picked up the landlord''s mobile phone, and activated the DM call bucket. Convinced that Liu can be solved as long as these are achieved, the equation is here. The IBN5100 in memory returned to his research room. The old-fashioned PC, once lost because of the prank of fate, is finally back. The long battle is about to end, and I succeeded in it. Successfully avoided Mayuri''s death. "Bucket, super hacker!" Lin Xiao said. Can''t suppress the excitement in my heart. "The bucket isn''t there," the assistant said. "He said he was going to CM." In other words, the occasional reading did not come at night. So I decided to jump through time and return to the time when the bucket was there. After the world was twisted for a while, I saw Bucket playing games in front of the PC, looking very sleepy. The assistant dozed off on the sofa, perhaps because of the time machine finishing the night. Didn''t see Mayuri, probably addicted to COS? "Tail, assistant." Lin Xiao shouted. The assistant opened his eyes. "Now the final battle to dominate the goddess." "Faced with their loud declaration, the two were dumbfounded." A bunch of guys with low understanding. "Bucket IBN5100." Lin Xiao said. "And then," Bucket said. "What then, isn''t the BN5100 there?" ''It is indeed, Lin Xiao, you brought it back.'' ''Yes, I got it back from the shrine.'' ''Lin Xiao, why are you so excited today.'' ''I want to continue sleeping.'' "I just finished all night." the assistant said. "Bucket, let me ask you a question first. Do you know how to use IB5100?" "I know for the time being." "Obviously when CM was super busy before, you said I am the super two, do you want to help." "So now I will call you super so what." ''I reject.'' ''Nourishmental dialogue rises.'' Now that the bucket has used the method, it must begin to invade SERN. Since Mayuri is absent, it is just right. "The long battle has finally come to an end. The essence of this battle is to invade SERN with IBN5100 and destroy its confidential data in the database." "They stole our confidential information through despicable means, locked us down, and tried to strengthen the time machine we developed." "For such a research institution who is trying to become the ruler of time and space behind the scenes and conduct experiments, let us swing the hammer of justice." "Let them take a good look, who is the ruler of time and space." "After the battle is explained, the dominance structure will separate and attack, and we will rebuild Chaos." ''''Ah, it''s so noisy. Looking bored, the assistant got up from the sofa. Lin Xiao breathes in your darkness, no one will move." ''''And it''s not a scientist in the setting, so why do you say that the hammer of justice pops from your mouth." "I probably said that when my brain was hot." Bucket said; "Maybe I''m reflecting on it now." "Don''t grind and chirp, let''s start." "What do you prepare?" Bucket said. "It''s not that the data invaded SERN was destroyed." "I think it''s not good to destroy." "Are you the squad leader for these top students'' speeches?" ''Do you want to be sent warm.'' Lin Xiao gritted his teeth. Waiting for the assistant with a serious look in his eyes. "I Wie arrived at this branch point and has been fighting until now." "You must take advantage of this headphone cable to save Mayuri. If you want to get in the way, I won''t forgive anyone." "It''s hard work," Bucket said. Of course, you have to work hard. From an objective point of view, the time jumping machine has only completed half an hour. But a long time passed under my own subjectivity. "Please, help me very much." Otherwise, you can really care about death, and this world will become SERN''s. Make a thumbs up with a smile. "It''s not for your invasion and destruction," Bucket said. "This is too bad." I really can''t stand the barrel arrogantly. When wiring the PC and IBN5100 in the bucket, Lin Xiao explained the situation to them. "In other words, the culprit was the mail I initially put on the bucket." "Ang Mail was captured by SERN''s system, and we exposed it." ''As a result, Mayuri was killed, the three of us were captured by SERN, and the time jumping machine was also captured.'' A few years later, he and Bucket escaped. No matter how to avoid it, it is useless. According to the theory of convergence, the world will have the same result. "If these are all delusions, Lin Xiao, you are a delusion writer." Bucket said. "Trust me." Lin Xiao said. "It''s all facts." "To avoid Mayuri''s death." And to rescue Suzuha, "You must escape from the A world line, I think through the previous distortion." ''That means our goal is to send me DM and the previous headphone cable.'' ''In order to fight there, the original mail data disappeared from the SERN database.'' Now the computer here can be done. Tiny calculations. "really." The assistant drank a cup of coffee. "Assistant you believe him." "Just as an assumption, objective data if possible." ''''Don''t worry, what you improved is the real value. Of course. The assistant''s riddle is negative, very personal. "Anyway, link first, try if the email data exists, what Lin Xiao said is true." "That''s what it means to act first rather than doubt," Bucket said. "No, it''s hard for you to understand this way." ''That means you need to act more than thinking.'' "Connected." "But set it up a bit and start in ten minutes," Bucket said. "However, the culprit is the post to pursue Austria." "It''s the one. I watched and read that one and said I was dead or something." "That''s right, my son, the Broadcasting Hall, witnessed you being killed and told the bucket about this. It happened to be doing an experiment with the bucket, and there was a discharge phenomenon." In the middle of speaking, I said Repeating this sentence in my mind to cancel these distortions is the culprit of everything. Lin Xiao looked at the assistant as if he was holding his heart with cold hands. In the assistant''s double pupils, the early warning did not have the aggressiveness that was felt when they first met. What blooms in those eyes now is a steady but burning brilliance of curiosity. "Yes, I overlooked one thing, the world that Mayuri was rescued." The world arrived after a long world line. SERN will not have it in that world line. And on this world line, the assistant will die. Lin Xiao is convinced that this matter is for her own eyes. I thought that was the only positive solution, but now the equation collapses instantly. Instead, there is a reminder, whether to abandon the assistant or truth. Such an extreme option. The radio hall is forbidden to enter. You can still see from the roof, and now you can see the yellow tram speeding below. The IBN5100 was used for intrusion and destruction the day before yesterday, and it was immediately terminated after that. I really couldn''t explain it to my assistant and bucket. Two days passed after that. This vague option made it difficult for Lin Xiao to decide. What should I do? The day the assistant mysteriously died, where he was standing now, the day when the doctor''s time machine conference was held. On July 28, two weeks ago, if it was the same as the agreement, delete the email that the DM originally sent to inform the assistant of the death. Then return to the original world, and the assistant is dead. People who died two weeks ago are still alive on August 15 will create conflicts. Time refutation. Assistants are excluded, and there are two options for themselves. One is to delete the SMS originally sent by SERN using IBN5100. After going back, the assistant will be small, and Mayuri will not die. In the future, it will not be controlled by SERN, everything will be fine. The second is to live in this world line. I am afraid Mayuri, the landlord, and Mengyu will die even after reading. The assistant may be taken away by SERN and forced to conduct time machine research, but at least it will not die. Then SERN will rule everything. "Let me choose one of them?" Lin Xiao laughed mockingly. This choice is ridiculous. "How do I choose this." "Asshole." It doesn''t matter what the future situation is, it''s not that Suzuha''s entrustment also wants to be completed. If this choice were made on July 28, he might not hesitate to abandon his assistant to save Mayuri. But this assumption is meaningless. As the assistant in the second half, he has integrated into himself and has been saved by her many times. She has been pushing herself forward, and after all, without an assistant, the time machine will not be completed at all. It is the blessing of this talented girl to be able to reach this moment. How can I abandon her. As for Mayuri, you can''t die. Fighting to save Mayuri so far, if it''s for her, it doesn''t matter if she immediately abandons her life. I cherish Mayuri more than anyone, and hope she survives. So you can never just watch her die. "As a result, I couldn''t choose either, and I couldn''t choose at all." This option is forcing myself to kill one of them. "How can it end like this." Lin Xiao punched the wire fence. "Ling Yu, Phyllis, Liu Hua Zi, Meng Yu, sacrificing everyone''s memories and finally arrived is this kind of despair." "There is nothing that no one will die." Can you go back on July 28 and save the assistant. If that¡¯s not possible, Suzuba and Time Machine do not exist on the First World Line. Can you send a DM to the assistant that day to warn her? No, sending a DM is equivalent to being known by SERN. In that case, Mayuria would die. Upon reaching the B world line, the assistant will die. Unable to save, facing the fate of this world, I don¡¯t know what to do. Because of this, the possibility is not zero. That night, if there is no death. But even so, we still have to pin up hope. If you can save the two weak It doesn''t matter if the future is dominated. So I beg you, don''t stop it, let Mayuri live. Lin Xiao stayed with Mayuri, doing almost nothing. I have always done it by myself. In order to escape reality, but it feels like death is still counting down. "Ah, I can finally come back." Mayuri said. The surroundings have darkened, and I took the bus back. By the way, buying a lot of things is justified. 1513 Reference 1511 "So, why are you accompanying me to CM today?" Mayuri asked. "that is because." To witness the death of Mayuri. Such words came to mind, Lin Xiao shook his head. Why did I believe that Mayuri would die? It should be said that what I was expecting was not Mayuri''s death. "It''s just a whim." Lin Xiao said. "That''s it." Mayuri said. Suddenly she fell silent, Mayuri, who had been smiling all the time, rarely showed a listless expression. Could it be that you are not satisfied with your answer? Even so, it is impossible to tell her the truth. After all, that''s how to say it. You will die in a few minutes. "I still want to." Lin Xiao hurriedly added: "Looking at Liu Huazi''s shy look in COS clothes, it turns out that he didn''t come. It''s a shame." "Liuhuazi must be very popular here." "The photos were sent to the blog and became the new homepage." "In this case, Liuhuazi will become a world-class star. Mayuri can''t help but for Liuhuazi is a distant existence." "It sounds really possible." "Well, Lin Xiao." Suddenly Mayuri said: "Thank you for today." ''What''s wrong, so suddenly.''Lin Xiao said. "Hey hey, I just said that I will come to CM with you for the first time." "Mayuri is very happy, but ah, next time you are willing to COS, I will be happier." "I will take the exam." Don''t think about it, just think about the future. "Really." "The premise is that you also want to participate, not only that, but also Liuhuazi, call an assistant, and convince them to participate in COS together." "If this level is achieved, I will occasionally use crazy librarians as the finale." CM held in winter. "Well, the future is really promising." "But, now I''m very happy if I imagine it a little bit." ''''Also, the assistant seems to be very interested in COS, and it may be very interesting." "Mayuri tried hard," Mayuri said. I came to the LAB and looked at the windows on the 2nd floor. The light was not turned on. It is rare that no one is here today. There is an ominous premonition. Mengyu, they are not waiting for us. Although they have been forgiven on the previous world line. But on this world line, they want to seize the time machine and they have not changed at all. "Mayuri wait a moment here." Lin Xiao asked Mayuri to wait on the bench in front of the building, and he took a look at the surrounding situation. It doesn''t make sense to know that even this kind of guard is done. Even so, in order to bet on the possibility that Mayuri will not die on this world line. What can be done is also to be done. It is not good to enter the LAB from the front at once. Then, I wanted to investigate whether there were any suspicious people around the building. Leaving Mayuri and heading towards the bridge. In order to ensure that Mayuri is in his own field of vision, while looking around, looking for the breath of the enemy. Suddenly saw a van. The opponent speeded up and rushed over. The driver''s seat can be clearly seen, but the Ang man cannot confirm that it is not the owner and Meng Yu. In the previous world, Mengyu used to hit her and Mayuri''s car, this was it. It is the same type of car that the shop owner drove when the IBN5100 was collected. It rushed towards itself at a rapid speed. Lin Xiao confirmed the situation, it was in the middle of the road, and he would be killed if he continued. The very dazzling sight of the van waiting for him was covered, and his legs were too stiff suddenly. It is indeed fuel-efficient, but it is not in the LAB or outside, the other party still uses the car. What should I do? Nothing should not die, and the world will not admit that its ID is dead. No, what''s the date today. It¡¯s the 17th, and I¡¯m not sure about my death. It¡¯s the death of Mayuri instead. That¡¯s good and easy. His body is the opposite of will. ''Lin Xiao." Mayuri rushed over. Open your eyes and lie down on the road. Shooting you hurts and bruises. Raising his head, I saw Mayuri falling down. "Mayuri!" Lin Xiao rushed over immediately, Mayuri bleeding from the head. What''s going on like this. Lifting his body, Mayuri''s eyelids twitched. "Really, I''m sorry, it''s all because of me." Lin Xiao said. As if pursuing something, the hand stretched to the sky. I don''t know why she showed sad eyes. "Finally, Mayuri, for you, I can help." "What?" Lin Xiao said. The hand stretched to the sky, as if trying to grasp the sky. But there is nothing. Mayuri is dead. Lin Xiao endured the tears that were about to overflow. "You can''t see the stars from here." "This is too much," Lin Xiao said. Why must death be here and what does it mean? Will it be closed? Mayuri''s death cannot be avoided, but he did not expect this to happen. "Finally helped, what does it mean, Mayuri." There is Li Meiou''s future in this type of headphone cable. It is an intrusion into SERN data, deleting DM, and letting the assistant die. Still choose to do nothing. No matter what it is, it is the one who twisted the world before that. The sky was blue, and after 2 time jumps, I returned to the past. Leaning on the wire, looking at Qingkong. The assistant sent a text message. "You haven''t been to LAB these two days. Where did you go, in Akihabara? I know what your troubles are. You were weird with you a few days ago, and I will listen to you. Tell me where I am, I don¡¯t feel like people are there when I see you. Where are you, I want to see you." The previous self stopped thinking for the next two days. But Yuri was sure that he would die and had to take action. Before that moment comes, a conclusion must be drawn. No matter which side you choose, someone needs to sacrifice. From the perspective of pursuing the greatest happiness, it should be better than SERN and choose to delete DM. In any case, he did not find other ways. Suzuwa said that the present of 210 years is a huge divergence in the level of the constriction range of the earphone cable. Since sending the DM that the assistant died, the divergence will begin. The point of divergence began with me, although I don''t know the correct time, I guessed it was after the telephone microwave oven was completed. Treat it as a failed work, and then on the day the assistant was killed, it closed. Thinking of this, when sending the DM that became the culprit of everything, he launched the fate detection. Then the people and cars on the crowded avenue disappeared together, and it felt like they disappeared a long time ago. At that time, the world line moved. Suzuwa didn''t have it at first. Therefore, the time machine conference of Dr. Zhongti was held smoothly, and the stations below were all human. Because the DM was sent on time, the world line changed. But on the world line where he is now, the time machine Suzuha was riding on jumped back from 2036 and gave two big holes to the broadcasting house KIA, causing riots. The appearance of Time Machine was mistaken for WeChat, which led to the termination of the press conference and the blockade of the broadcasting hall. Due to the change of the earphone cord, from the perspective of the person who was thrown into this situation, it was like thousands of people disappeared. After unraveling the secret behind it, it was not a big deal. When I moved to the A world line, what happened after the assistant died. If the time of sending is before the assistant''s death, then even if he is on this world line now, he can''t interfere. Because he witnessed the assistant being killed, he sent a text message to Tongzi. If you can find out who the murderer is, and send that murderer a DM not to kill the assistant, can it be compared? And now the online assistant in this world is not dead, and the murderer is not killed. But after going back, sending a DM, and possibly returning to the B world line, Mayuri will still die. After all, I have witnessed many scenes of Mayuri dying easily. Therefore, I understand that the death of the world is unavoidable. He could not save the slain assistant. ''Ah, here it is.'' There should be no one, but he heard the voice of the assistant. The assistant opened the entrance door and poked her head out. Lin Xiao, feeling guilty, couldn''t look directly at his assistant''s face. "What do you do in a place like this." ''It''s nothing.'' ''Thank you for knowing.'' "Because you said you wanted to be alone for a while, I guessed it." "Then let me stay alone, don''t have to come to me in particular. I am not a kid." Lin Xiao said. "What? The man came to you when he was worried," the assistant said. "Ah, I don''t have to worry about it" After the assistant panicked for a while, he sighed and put on a serious expression. "I also want to put aside guys like you aside," the assistant said. "It''s just that Qi Tan started out strangely for you. Although it is usually strange, it was even stranger that day." "Don''t put on an expression as if you have eaten something awful." ''what happened.'' "Is it okay." "Why not invade SERN." "It''s not you who said to fight" ''I am afraid of being caught.'' "At any rate, you also said that I was determined." "It''s totally different from the usual attitude of my surname Wu Su." ''There is no way to go its own way.''Lin Xiao let out a roaring sound. "This time, I really can''t help it." So far, he has forcibly sacrificed the memories of Suzuyu Phyllis Liuhuazi. Let them make such a sacrifice, I did hurt them deeply, but despite this, I justified my behavior with the goal of death than Mayuri. Only this time can not be weighed. "If you can be alone when you have to decide to kill one of your companions, it will be easier." ''What does it mean to die for a certain one.'' "Assistant, I am just a student, an arrogant scientist after all. Those are all delusions and presumptions, haven''t you noticed." ''That was clear at the first meeting.'' If it is found at that time, it will be fine. Then come to the AFT. The assistant came to LAB because he was interested in what he said. Will also be interested in Time Machine, which finally led to this please. The assistant will not become a companion. "Answer me, Lin Xiao, what the hell is it." Lin Xiao could not answer this question. "It must be said anyway." "You have talked with me many times, so don''t be polite now." This is not polite. "Then you must be enlightened." Lin Xiao said. "The next thing I want to discuss with you is that trying is a death declaration for you." "Sigh." The assistant''s voice had a hint of use. "I said that by invading SERN, Mayuri can reach the world line where Mayuri will not die." "There will no longer be the rule of SERN, the world line of freedom in the future." "It was the first email that became the culprit." "In fact, the content of that email is what actually happened." The assistant has a strong understanding. "On that world line, you were dead on July 28," Lin Xiao said. "Then based on the reason for the World Line, no matter what, it can''t be avoided." "If you want to save Mayuri, I can only kill you." Lin Xiao looked at her tremblingly with no expression. The assistant looked into the distance, calm anyway. When the wind blew, the assistant held down the long hair with his hand. ''Lin Xiao.'' "Do you think there is credibility in the world line binding range?" "Credibility." "That''s John that is now studying and selling." ''''Although 2036 is a consensus. But how did the researchers of that era come to this theory." "You said that this theory is wrong, but it''s true that you will take care of it. I have experienced it myself. "Even if the constriction is correct, the branch will be a posture where countless headphone cables overlap." "As soon as I move the headphone cord, the design will be reconstructed from the past to the future." ''That''s just your subjectivity.'' ''Your brain knows that the world line will die.'' "In other words, there is a world line where I will not die." "The world line your brain recognizes is not necessarily." "It''s not the same, you mean the world will split?" Lin Xiao said. "The tone is divided, rather than tram." said the assistant. Let me give you an example. "Check on the route map. How many stations can I choose from Akihabara to Yokohama." "Different stations have different IEs." ''You choose to be one of them and go somewhere else, and you change it.'' "Maybe the world line of arrival is the same, but the process is different." "You said design is almost like this, you mean parallel worlds." ''Occasionally I will be delusional.'' "But who proved that there is only one design." "Suzu''s words, and my destiny probe." "Just rely on unidentified time travellers." "Suzu is not unidentified." ''No one can prove this. Returning from 2036, there will be no proof of SERN.'' ''And if the fate detection is correct, that means all the duels will be affected by you.'' "That is too unreasonable, Anyang, you are the life." "But reality has no life, and design is not one centered on you." "It''s just that your brain has an illusion." ''For the world, the guy you have.'' "What do you want to say?" Lin Xiao said. "The supervisor who joined you chose the world line where I will die, and my supervisor will definitely choose to fight differently" "I don''t understand this year, my supervisor exists here." "After all, I will not die before this world." ''Even if your supervisor went to another headphone cable, my supervisor might still stay here.'' "I also said that shooting you really is my son, and I don''t want my spirit to let you take a hundred steps." "It''s not like what a scientist said." Lin Xiao said. 1514 Reference 1512 The assistant is just talking on paper, almost completely negating everything he has done so far, which is too bold. Why is the assistant so calm at this time? She is obviously an 18-year-old girl. "By the way, don''t worry about me. Being worried about you hurts my self-esteem," the assistant said. "What you said." Lin Xiao said. "Hello." "what." "Is it true?" Lin Xiao said. "Ok." For some reason, Mayuri''s expression on the LCD screen is not as cheerful as it used to be. "What''s the matter?" Lin Xiao said. "Well, I heard the bucket say. You seem to be very strange. Mayuri has been focusing on CM and has not paid attention to Lin Xiao''s affairs." "Obviously you are usually listless, I will notice it when you split it, sorry." Don''t apologize, you don''t have any finances. "Then, what happened?" Mayuri said. "Lin Xiao?" I can''t say it, it''s impossible to say it. The truth has been concealed so far. "Nothing." Lin Xiao said. "That''s right, Ang, you often tell me all kinds of things in the house." "For example, the officials of the agency." "It''s the Xuanwu Suzaku, the white tiger and the blue dragon." ''That''s right, you were very happy at that time.'' "If you think Reality is a burden, tell me directly." "There is no such thing." Lin Xiao said. "That''s it right now. If you want to talk to Mayuri, you can call the gravel." "Goodbye." Mayuri hung up the phone. "Mayuri said something." "What kind of burden does that guy say, blame himself, and what jokes are you making." "Obviously, I don''t know how to observe words and colors at all. Why is it missing now." ''I never felt that she was a burden.'' ''That is to say clearly.'' Isn''t it bad not to say anything? Although I don¡¯t seem to be thinking about anything, I am still aware of my indecision. However, he still can''t tell the truth. "Lin Xiao, if it were you before, you wouldn''t have this trouble." ''Anyway, if you go to see Li, even that kid has many ideas.'' That''s right, even if you don''t tell the truth, you should tell her something. Lin Xiao nodded and turned to find Mayuri. At this time, CM has fewer people than the first day. Although there are still a lot of people going to the Qiye booth or the COS venue, there are still many queues for admission.people. From the very beginning, I called Mayuri several times and sent emails, but there was no response. I called Bucket, and said that I didn''t see Mayuri today. At 4 o''clock in the afternoon, COS was over, but Li has not been found yet. Maybe she has already gone back. Thinking about this, Lin Xiao called her home, but she didn''t get any news. Where did that guy go? It seemed that she would disappear if she looked away a little. Mayuri felt unreliable until his grandmother passed away. In fact, it is wrong, maybe I think so. Because she has been by my side since we have known each other for so long. Because I have seen so many times when she was weak, I may have overprotected her without realizing it. But it doesn''t matter how others look at it. All in all, I can''t let go of truth from the bottom of my heart. Lin Xiao came to the cemetery, where Mayuri''s grandmother slept. Why are you here? After Mayuri became a hostage, she often accompanied him. But after entering high school, I probably never came here again, and it has been three years since I had a little calculation. When approaching the gravestone of grandmother, I heard Mayuri''s voice. It sounds like someone is talking to. Lin Xiao passed through the silent corridor, standing a little far away and watching her quietly. "Grandma." Mayuri was talking to the tombstone. Finding Mayuri was relieved and filled it out without disappearing. "Recently, I often have scary dreams." For a moment, she thought she finally learned the ability to talk to ghosts, but in fact she was just talking to herself. "In that dream, Mayuri always encountered very tragic things, being shot to death by a pistol, encountering a car accident, and being run over by a tram." "It seems to be true, it is very painful and sad, I want to desperately call for help, but I can''t. "Why do you have that kind of dream?" Could it be the memory of many deaths on the world line so far? Just like one''s own fate detection, memory will continue. "Then, at the end of Ang Meng, the head office is the same." "When Mayuri cried, Lin Xiao came to rescue me." ''Although I want to say thank you very much, but he can''t hear the business'' "Lin Xiao, holding Mayuri, the report looks very sad. They seem to be crying, but they will never cry. I found it to be patient." Looking back, memories of the past. Think that the memory of the world line does not exist. Perhaps only one owns fate detection. It doesn''t seem to be the case now, maybe this is not even capable. It is a sense of sight that everyone has. "So Mayuri was very sad and said sorry to him, but the voice still didn''t get through." ''Then, when the chief executive woke up, why did he have such a dream.'' It makes no sense to save so far. Even if I used time to jump again and again to compare those, but the things that happened on other world lines would still stop in Mayuri''s memory in the form of dreams. Lin Xiao didn''t know how to talk to Mayuri, so she had to hide in the dark. Now he was confused as to whether it was to save Mayuri or his assistant. Did not save two individuals at the same time. If you choose an assistant, Mayuri''s dream will become a reality. I don¡¯t want to let Li suffer, and I have been working hard before again. Once again came to a dead end without answers. Mayuri didn''t notice Lin Xiao, she looked up at the sky as if she was a hostage. "By the way, the number of LAB members has increased a lot recently. There are assistants, Meng Yu, Liu Huazi, Phyllis, and Suzu Yu who has moved with Ou and is not here." ''8 people, amazing.'' On this line, it is estimated that all of them have become LABs, and they are all in the state of not sending DM. "In the beginning, only Lin Xiao and Mayuri were the only ones." "Although Lin Xiao was very lonely when LAB was established." ''''But I am very happy recently. And this is not a mistake." That guy was really serious about wiping me. "Looking at Lin Xiao like this, I also became happy, smiling all the time." ''Furthermore, it''s a bit lively and lively.'' ''Especially the assistant, a very clever and talented girl, is my longing.'' "After all, even a time machine can be made, and Lin Xiao and Bucket are also there to help." At this moment Mayuri stopped, looked at the distance, and stood there blankly. "However, occasionally I would think that Mayuri rushed in at first." "We are the only one in the LAB. After school is over, when Lin Xiao is not in the LAB, they will clean up the room and put out the little things." ''''Mayuri said to her that she was welcome back, and he also said that it was time to work." "Then there are about 2 hours a day, and the two of them pass by in a daze." ''There is almost no dialogue in these hours, but it doesn''t make people feel uncomfortable.'' ''that is it.'' "Come and sit down on the sofa." Lin Xiao wrote LAB''s battle plan, Mayuri either read comics or played games." Sometimes, I think of eating snacks together." ''Let time pass slowly and leisurely.'' ''''It made me think that was good too, thinking about Mayuri, as if it was really a hostage, I would laugh alone." Lin Xiao, first looked at Mayuri who was grinning and said, " I also sounded that time. LBA is still spring in about four months. At that time the research room was not as vibrant as it is now, but it was replaced by a leisurely time of isolation. "Is there anything good?" Lin Xiao said. "Ah, although no good things have happened, there are." ''''Yes, I saw the fantasy, maybe it was an attack led by one of the officials of the agency."Lin Xiao said. Really, then you can¡¯t be careful, it must be the case."Mayuri said. "I think that person is definitely not a bad person." This really meaningless dialogue. "That makes Mayuri feel very comfortable, like crying when he is happy" "I just want to go on forever." "However, it''s not that I hate the excitement now." Mayuri lowered his head and said, "The time to talk to Lin Xiao has been reduced recently." ''So, Mayuri may feel lonely.'' The reason for the reduction in speaking is that the matter of saving Mayuri is being solved every day. Because Lin Xiao hopes Mayuri can keep smiling forever. I don''t want the sad expression before it appeared. "In the beginning, I didn''t want to be a burden to Lin Xiao." Mayuri said this again. He obviously didn''t say anything. "Because Mayuri has always troubled Lin Xiao." "Grandma." Mayuri raised his head. "It can''t always be like this." "That''s fine." Lin Xiao suddenly said. Mayuri''s innocent face smiled. ;''It''s amazing, how do you know I''m here." "The location of the hostages can be found on the gravel." "So you can''t escape my palm, it''s absolute. "That''s it." "But, don''t force yourself." ''Mayuri is a little worried'' "I''m so weak that I worry you." "Mayuri, I will tell you when the time is right." ''So until then, you just keep it as it is.''Lin Xiao said. "Yeah." Mayuri stood up and looked at the tombstone again. "Lin Xiao, go back." "Before going back, let''s go eat dumplings first." Lin Xiao said. ''Every time I visit the grave, I have to eat dumplings in a nearby house. There are not many people in Akihabara today. But at night, the tourists all went back Needless to say, Mayuri went home. That guy thought a lot about what I heard in Mayuri yesterday. After sending Li back yesterday, I continued to explore whether there was a third option. All kinds of thoughts kept coming up in my mind.Thinking too much about the results leads to a confusion about what is right and what is wrong. But there is no so-called right and wrong in this choice. In the end, the question left to oneself is which one to abandon. Unable to choose, Lin Xiao even hoped that someone would make a choice instead. But then I think about it, if it is given to someone else, no matter how she chooses, she will shoot the case and raise objections. I came to the roof of the broadcasting hall again, and now I let myself stay in the LAB, I will feel suffocated, and may run into Mayuri and rent-sale, unable to calm down Looking up, the sky is going to rain. I thought there was no one on the roof, but there was already someone on it, an assistant. "Lin Xiao?" the assistant said. "Fortunately, Ou Zhe." Lin Xiao said. "Speaking of this, Lin Xiao regretted it. The assistant did not hear this, so he straightened his hair. "I forgot that I might meet you here." "What are you thinking about." "Could it be that I was thinking about my own death." I don''t know what to say in the next game. There was silence between the two. Lin Xiao''s judgment can determine the death of his assistant, even if the assistant made a lot of assumptions yesterday. But they are all unfounded, and only one''s own side is clear. "It looks like it''s getting in your way, I''d better go." Lin Xiao said. "Ah." said the assistant. "It''s another abnormal reaction. Usually, she will be sarcastic to see her for the first time with a mad scientist who says she is thinking about others." This recovery gives a cold touch to the tip of the human nose. I raised my head and found that Tianyu was playing chess in a shower, which was estimated to be huge immediately. The assistant didn''t move. Not only that, she held her arms and head as if she didn''t notice the rain. "It''s raining, Lin Xiao said. The assistant looks strange and feels absent-minded. Sure enough, what she wanted to say was. The rain became heavier. The assistant screamed mournfully. "Shocked." "Small showers." After rushing into the house. This place is a good place to hide. "You said it earlier." "Same right, assistant, you were saved by the darkness." "If you are doing business here, your appearance will not be exposed." "Ah." said the assistant. "I actually forgot, you are only a Chinese room." "Obviously you said that by yourself, HIA blames me." "Don''t say it, I can''t spare you if you want to think about the color of your underwear.'' It''s just gone. It''s going to be cold." "So take off your clothes." "No one says this, so calm down." "Forget it, in such a dark situation, don''t worry, no one will look at you." "If you continue, I will make your brain jelly." ''Sorry.'' ''It will take a while for showers.'' Feeling the assistant sat down in the dark. Lin Xiao said to sit beside her. "Why are you here." "Why?" the assistant said. "You told me not to talk." ''Don''t get too close.'' "The distance is the limit now, although I won''t say let you go." Being very cold, Lin Xiao shuddered. We still have to learn to respect ourselves. The outline of the assistant asks you a lot. She seemed to curl up with the rope. "Dont look at me." ''How is it possible, this situation should not be seen.'' "Sure enough you are watching." the assistant said. It turned out to be fishing. Actually use advanced skills. Lin Xiao looked away and found that the assistant''s situation was not good. "I got caught from the roof to avoid the rain." "There is no shirt and the shoulder part is torn." ''You are a daredevil.'' "I only have the attributes of a mad scientist." It feels like Mie has been talking to the assistant for a long time. Music saw the assistant stretch out his hand. "Come, stay with me." ''It happened that I was carrying a sewing kit and sew it for you.'' "Sewing kit, you?" "No way?" Lin Xiao honestly gave her the coat. "Obviously, he is the guy who loves experiments, why is it so." "Not omnipotent." "Do you rate it?" "Xiang Dila can''t work privately." Assistant fire. "What kind of direct report is that," The assistant continues to mending. 1515 Reference 1513 "I didn''t say it was bad, it was the same as calculation." "In other words, you want to hear me say, I expected your clothes to be torn, so prepare in advance, right?" "how is this possible." "And I also hope you don''t get me wrong, because I am out of time and I sew clothes for you because I like it." ''Appeared to be tired.''Lin Xiao said. "Don''t be kidding, it''s just that your clothes were torn by accident. I took a sewing kit by accident, so I sew the clothes for you. That''s it." ''By chance.''Lin Xiao said. "You won''t be time jumping anymore." "That means you want to hear me say that I used a time machine, I understand." "How is it possible, understand?" the assistant said. ''Indeed, if you can use the time jump to think, then that won''t work.'' ''What the hell, irony, you really complain.'' The assistant finished sewing and gave Lin Xiao the clothes. "Thank you." "As for the effect is too dark to publish youth." "Even if the peak is not good, it''s not my problem, it''s because it''s too dark for sure." ''By the way, you can look forward to the color of the thread.'' "black?" "The correct rate is one-third." ''My prayer is another color.''Lin Xiao said. "Cold?" "general." "Do you want to put on my clothes." "That won''t work either." When he was silent again, when he was bickering, he talked too much. But once silent, there is no topic. I thought of those things without paying attention, and wanted to say something plainly for hundreds of years. But because he was anxious, he couldn''t think of anything. As a result, he couldn''t say anything, and he was in this state now. "Have you reached a good conclusion." It was probably because it was too cold, the assistant curled up and asked. Although the words were not loud, they were clearly heard in the empty house of Gamo. In conclusion, you don''t need to ask what this means. Therefore, Lin Xiao did not answer. "Are you still worrying?" the assistant said. "You, it''s right to like Mayuri." Why do you say this suddenly. The assistant continued to drink and said; "Although it may be a pure illusion, there is a strange memory in my heart, it should be said that it is the same thing as the sense of sight." "In there, you tried your best to save Mayuri, suffered the injury alone, and moved forward without hesitation." Same as Mayuri. "Lin Xiao like that, came to me to discuss, he worked very hard to see a doctor, and I wanted to help." "I don''t want to help you, I just want to save Mayuri." ''In short, I don''t know why, the illusion stays in my heart like a memory.'' The assistant''s headphone cable memory of things that never happened before remained in the assistant''s mind. "I have analyzed it myself, and the conclusions I came to are very monotonous, so as long as I see what I see in my dreams as facts, or just a pure wish." ''But only one thing is clear.''Said the assistant. "You should save Mayuri." "Aren''t you afraid?" Lin Xiao said. ''In order to save Mayuri, this world line does not exist. That means the death of the assistant. "There is always a feeling of being lost in the ruins." "It''s as if the power supply to the whole world has been cut off, only we are left behind." ''Suddenly think so.'' ''If you go to another world line, and everyone is moving there at the same time.'' ''Only I can''t move, only I''m left behind. If that''s the case, will the world change?'' "But this is just an assumption." "Me." Not saying no. "I also want to save you, not just with Li, but with you." "Stop talking about impossible things." The assistant interrupted Lin Xiao severely. In this gloomy mentally retarded, the assistant buried his head in his knees between his arms. "You just asked me if I was afraid." "It must be scared." ''Maybe I will disappear, maybe only I will be left behind.'' ''It''s just that you disappeared from episode 12.'' "Perhaps no one noticed that your disappearing world will last forever, and I will go back as if nothing happened." "Or maybe, thinking about the various possibilities, I will despair every time." ''but.''The assistant looked up at Lin Xiao''s eyes. "You think that because of this, I can ask you to be helpless to Mayuri." ''It''s so cold.'' Notice that the assistant''s shoulders are shaking. "Really, no, there is no theory at all, the hypotheses are all ah, all are delusions, I actually go to this kind of meaningless thing." As if restless. The assistant promised that Angzi was calm, and sang a song that he thought he would also be a mirror. But my heart is completely messed up this time. Now the assistant desperately endures and is about to hit Ou Ziyi, the fear that denies her own existence. She was alone in a mermaid with fear and fighting. In any case, she is just an 18-year-old girl after all. Then the assistant stood up suddenly. When he came back to his senses, the sound of rain from outside was completely inaudible. The showers seem to have been pavilion. "Listen to me Lin Xiao." said the assistant. "It''s impossible for both of you, right." "Don''t worry about how you struggle, the odds are one in two" "but." "Is there nothing wrong, but my conclusion will not change." "Save the truth." Resolute and full of consciousness. Lin Xiao could only lower his head. Clenched his fists. "Do you want to give up so easily, do you want me to give up you like this?" ''How can I do that kind of thing.'' "This is something that has to be done, there is only choice." ''No, if you are our important European version, I can''t abandon you.'' ''''Lin Xiao." The assistant leaned over and grabbed Lin Xiao by the collar. She was staring at Lin Xiao sharply. Is there another solution besides this?" "I don''t want to sacrifice Mayuri to let myself live." ''If you don''t save Mayuri, I will hate you forever.Said the assistant. Regret, unreasonable. It is also shameful to enter and let the assistant of the party whose death has been determined to say this. Being forced by various things, Lin Xiao wanted to cry. Pinin endured it, couldn''t bear it anymore. Lin Xiao grabbed the assistant''s collar. Hugging her tightly. "You are obviously here, this is too much." Lin Xiao said. "Lin Xiao." The assistant tensed his back, but slowly relaxed a little. "Thank you, I can worry to this point for me, but it''s enough. I''m fine, so I will only consider Li''s business next." The assistant made consciousness. I must make my own decisions, determine the future of the world and decide who will die. "I will not give up, absolutely not." Lin Xiao said. The assistant knocked Lin Xiao aside and shipped the goods with his head buried. He clenched his trembling fists tightly, and his whole body exuded an aura of anger. "I can''t talk to you." "you." "I said it''s okay, what else can''t you give up, are you an idiot, do you die?" "If you want to be a hero, your secondary illness is simply unrealistic." "Your mind is so irritating, why don''t you listen to me well." ''my words.'' "It''s the best judgment to have Li to save it. Why are you dissatisfied?" "Let me die if I judge anything." Lin Xiao said. The assistant suddenly raised his head and stole a confused look at Lin Xiao. "I hook life, although I unknowingly stand on the standpoint of life, it is completely different." ''I can''t decide who to save and whom to give up.''Lin Xiao said. Ling Yu, Phyllis, and Liu Huazi, in order to save their memories, Li captured them. Have I always felt this way? "So, this time," Lin Xiao said. This time I don¡¯t want to sacrifice anyone and save someone else. The assistant scowled, her anger did not disappear. "It''s possible that the central government, don''t you always say the word, the choice of the stone gate of destiny." ''The answer is out no matter how hard you try, you can''t defeat the will of the world.'' "Even so, I have to struggle." No matter how you read occasionally, you can''t give up personally. The assistant gritted his teeth: "It''s up to you, anyway, I won''t help you, I decided to go back." Goodbye, we won''t meet again, Lin Xiao."" "What a fool, I have never seen such a fool, this fool." The assistant cursed and left. Yes, I didn''t think of a way at all, but this time I must fight. It still takes time to jump to save individuals at the same time. In this real world, there is still one day Li will die. At least if Suzuwa is there, but his own thoughts. Before Mayuri was killed for the first time, he kept jumping, and the results remained unchanged. Go elsewhere and invade SERN. There are various things, but all are in vain. Mayuri will die every time. At least when repeating, as long as one stays on this world line. Mayuri will die, of course Mayuri''s subjective view will die only once. And dozens of times in my own subjectivity, it was me who caused all this. Gradually numb to death, what came out of my heart was not the initial grief and anger at killing Mayuri. In and around, I suddenly noticed this fact. The opportunity was that he realized that his chief executive only wanted to go back 26 hours before Mayuri was killed. Why is I stuck at this time, I can obviously go back a week ago. Of course even going back a week ago is useless. Still not working, what is the reason for the failure. Lin Xiao just watched Rama''s eyes and it was too early to forcefully die, and the failure of the analysis was for him. Then I started over again when I was tired, just like resetting the game, jump 26 disappeared. I feel that I am in this state. I don¡¯t know how long to sit in the time jumping machine. The bad guy in the body slowly stood up and took the time machine. There is a situation of giving up in my heart, and I have this feeling when I was picked by the finger. Continue to pretend for self-deception. "Are you going to escape." Lin Xiao turned her head suddenly and saw the assistant at the entrance of the development room. I clearly said that I never wanted to see myself again, but why did I come back. "Why?" Lin Xiao said. She didn''t know how to bring it, but stared at Lin Xiao as usual. "Time jump is escape." ''She doesn''t even know about herself.'' I knew it for a long time, but what I was already doing was to avoid responsibility. I knew I had to make such a despicable choice, so I would just refuse her when she was commissioned by Suzuba. "So far, under the guise of saving Mayuri, I have hurt many people." Lin Xiao: "And that kind of sinful consciousness is getting duller and slower." ''I am losing people''s normal senses.'' "Then why are you lost now." "Maybe because of the insurance of the time machine." ''I can''t use this machine at all, I''m just being tossed to death.'' "Escape, it''s just pain." A self-deprecating smile appeared on Lin Xiao''s listless face. "Because I''m like that." Is the assistant running away too. "You can''t stand it now." ''You take a photo with gold, it looks like an empty shell.'' "Your heart is already torn apart, Teacher Cleavage will not be troubled by listening to me." ''I just said that you can''t stop here and go to the second headphone cable. There is no reason to die there.'' ''This is for your own good, but also for yourself.'' Yes, I cannot choose the life and death of the two. As long as he doesn''t jump the headphone cable, Mayu will die. Going first is the headphone cable assistant will die. Although we have only been together for 20 days, various meetings flashed by. Is that all right? The two individuals kept attacking and relying on each other. She didn''t know how to save Mayuri, and was desperate. The person who asked for help was an assistant. She listened to her silently and believed in herself. I didn''t want to suffer from my father''s problem, and I agreed to go to see her and convince me. She completed the time machine, she is usually very calm, but actually a serious weak I don''t know when to become the core figure of LAB. She was also shrouded by her self-confidence. The reason why she didn''t hand over her name properly was just because she felt shy. I like assistants, but I only realized it now. Unable to give up on her, he was being a partner is more important than the European version. Must tell her that there is no way. All this is just as the assistant said. "I can''t save you." Lin Xiao said. "Sorry." Lin Xiao desperately held back tears. "I''m wondering why I''m an assistant, so damn it." A punch on the table, the silent voice disappears and is forgotten by the world. ''Well, Lin Xiao.'' "If you go to the days like this in the second episode of the second episode, Mayuri and Bucket don''t remember Ri." The assistant''s face was a little red. "Lin Xiao, do you still remember me?" Say this in a voice that is almost inaudible. "I will never forget you. I will never forget." "My most important woman." "Ugh?" "What do you mean?" the assistant said. "What silly thing to say." ''I am telling the truth.'' "That is to say, the proof must be proved. If there is no proof, I will send the coordinate equation." The assistant began to panic. "Assistant, I like you." Lin Xiao confessed. ''what.'' The assistant''s face flushed. "How about you." ''Oh, what do you mean?'' "How do you think about that," Lin Xiao said. "Want to know?" the assistant said. The assistant blushed, her expression suddenly tightened, and she pulled Lin Xiao by the collar. "Close my eyes." Said the assistant. I don''t know why she is angry, maybe she doesn''t like herself. ''Why close your eyes.''Lin Xiao said. "Don''t ask so much, close it." When she yelled like this, she closed her eyes obediently. "Ok." Lin Xiao opened his eyes in surprise, the assistant''s face in front of her. I knew what was going on right away and was kissed by her. Can''t think, it seems to keep doing this. But soon Fern opened. The assistant lowered his head shyly. "Just made an agreement just now, don''t forget me when we part." "The memory segment needs to be hard to forget, and because of you, I want to have a long-term memory of the first kiss, and it won''t be so easy to forget." Said the assistant. 1516 Reference 1514 "Only you, I will leave." The assistant made a cry. I guess the same is true. But neither of them shed tears. "This is a gift." Lin Xiao handed him the future installation No. 2 Jizhu Dragonfly camera. This is a camera built into the bamboo dragonfly, which can be used to take pictures from the sky in an unpowered manner. The sad thing is that the biggest drawback is that Lu Zhi¡¯s images think that fast rotation will make people feel sick. "No," the assistant said. "Okay, it won''t take up much space." Originally, I wanted to give him the No. 7 device of the future, but it was too big to carry. The assistant smiled bitterly and accepted the bamboo dragonfly camera. "There is no way, I''d better accept it." There was a moment of silence. Can''t say goodbye case appeal. The two looked at each other. "Aomori didn''t go with him in the end," Lin Xiao said. "Ok." "But in the past two weeks, I am still very happy. Say hello to Mayuri Toko." The assistant stretched out his hands and hugged the genius girl for the last time as if being guided. "Lin Xiao, come on." "Take care." The assistant smiled and walked to the station with a suitcase. I really want to run to her right away and say not to go. Hold her and tell her to be with me. But this kind of thing is not allowed. The two of them have already decided to save Li, in order to save the future. Sorry for the assistant, she will disappear. There is no assistant on the world line she is about to arrive. "I will never forget it." Lin Xiao said. "Never forget the assistant." Will the assistant hear this sentence? She left without looking back. Notice that her shoulders are shaking. The world-line church of self and assistants will disappear. Thank you my favorite person. Goodbye favorite weak Even if the assistant is no longer visible. But Lin Xiao still stood still. For a few minutes, driving minutes, staring at the station, desperately holding back the tears. "Then, next we have to start the final phase of operations." Today is the last day of CM. Although Touko and Mayuri looked forward to it a long time ago, they readily agreed after they started invading SER at their own request. Looking around this LAB, there are only three people. In these 20 days of rapid change, the number of LAB has reached a maximum of 8 people. Memories during this period, in order to save Mayuri''s goal, have all been turned into non-occurring. Some are lonely and sinful, but I will never forget what happened in the summer when I said it was not long or short. Nevertheless, I still have to go back, not only because of the future Suzuba said, but also because Mayuri must save. "Is it all right?" Bucket said. "Okay." Bucket began to type on the IB5100''s keyboard and returned to his computer to start running. Use it to enter the SERN database and delete the DM inside to reach the B world line. That way, Yuri would not die. Mayurisho straightened up and leaned on the sofa, pressed her grandma''s relic to her ear, motionless. Really, Yuri calmed down, she often did. I explained everything clearly just now. Cracking the intrusion is the same, and in the middle of the room is a time jumping machine. This is also the last time. I have encountered countless things and broke many bonds. It''s because of the time machine, but you can''t blame it.The quality of the item depends on the thing used. But the self will destroy this in the future. "Lin Xiao, I found you." "Really, the DM I sent?" ''It''s very well preserved.'' It is indeed Kong''s name and the text he wrote about the death of the assistant. There are three letters in total. Only when this thing exists, SERN will focus on itself. Amen gave instructions to the itinerant and Zhao became Zhenyu Ouli''s death. Only by erasing this data, can we escape from the headphone cable that SERN controls. The world line is no longer there. Mayuri won''t die there. I don''t know when Mayuri came to Lin Xiao''s side and held his hand tightly. "Lin Xiao." "nothing." Her face was uneasy. "Just press the Enter key and the data will be deleted." ''This ceremony is for you to do it.'' In front of the keyboard, the bucket was concentrating. "This time everything is coming. Lin Xiao closed her eyes. "Goodbye assistant." "The time for victory has arrived." Lin Xiao''s business, you let the bucket down. "I never succumbed to any conspiracy, insisted on implementing my ID beliefs, and finally fought to the last four subjects of internal medicine." "I want to thank my companions for this victory." Press this button and the assistant will die. "Even if it is the world I hope for." Expect Mayuri¡¯s world, but the assistant will die. This fact will never be forgotten. Everything is the gate of Destiny. "The world will be reconstructed." In the other corner of his gaze, the assistant''s figure. It may be because of running here, why are you here. She should go back. The assistant looked at Lin Xiao, as if about to cry, with a smile on his face. Because I didn''t say goodbye. Lin Xiao immediately pressed the enter key. The world can be washed out early, meaning that it is involved in the whirlpool of time. The assistant''s crying face, bucket and Mayuri Lab room. All the distortions are getting faster and faster, and the meaning of self ID is breaking away. "Goodbye." Lin Xiao said. "I am also to Lin Xiao." The last words are not finished. The world line jumped to 1.01. It can be rotated, and the world is restored to color. The assistant who should have been standing at the door of LAB. Has disappeared, as if there is no one in Haoying. Looking around, the tube ah stood up and made a sound, Mayuri behind him. No changes can be seen in the room. Lin Xiao looked at her white coat, the traces of where the assistant was Fengzhi disappeared. Lin Xiao noticed, and the time machine is gone. During these 20 days, the time spent here by the assistant disappeared. The disappeared without a trace is nowhere to be found. In addition to his own memory, Mayuri and Bucket are still there. ''I said who 004 of LAB is.'' Can''t help but ask. Although I don''t think it is of any use. ''Lin Xiao, we don''t have 004 here.'' "Perhaps the name is not yet recognized." This is the result. Being forgotten is a very cruel thing. In this world, there is only one person who knows LAB004''s assistant. So don''t forget her. Only to brand the assistant into the heart. "Okay, declare victory." Although the situation was not confirmed, the victory was won despite this. Mayuri was finally saved. "Hahahaha." Lin Xiao laughed loudly, both of them staring at her. ''Now here, the final year of growth has been divided. The mad scientist, who is mad, launched a war against the institution SERN, and gained a complete victory by manipulating time and space. I am a godlike existence.'' "The land I arrived at is a world that I can realize. The chaotic future is coming. This is the choice of the stone gate of destiny." I don''t know why, Mayuri hugged herself. The bucket was also stunned. "No need to talk." Mayuri said. "What are you talking about? I''m about to make a gorgeous victory declaration." "Because of you now, with a bitter expression on your face." "Mayuri said. "Don''t be in front of yourself, I also said, Mayuri doesn''t want to be a burden to you. You can speak without that tone in the future. If you feel painful, continue to speak out the pain in your heart like Agnes broke the copper." "I am a." "You don''t need to care about that in the future. Li is no longer a concern." "Lin Xiao, you can cry for yourself, although you don''t know what happened." ''You can cry.''Mayuri said. The false face that had been stuck on the face for a long time was instantly shattered. Mayuri is the one who should be a tiger, just like a younger sister who has to guard all the time. He kept looking for a way out, even sacrificing his assistant. Finally felt liberated from the pressure, Mayuri won''t die. An assistant sounded in his mind, unable to stop his thoughts. "Lin Xiao, you really cried." Realize the ambiguity of the stool.Tears continued to stay. "Me." Lin Xiao said. All kinds of feelings are intertwined, he can''t control it, and can never see his assistant again. Lin Xiao couldn''t help but burst into tears. It was really cruel to think that the irreplaceable partner Liu disappeared like this. Why is it an assistant? Why can only one person be chosen. Why would the assistant smile and say goodbye, and why. Lin Xiao hugged Mayuri, she gently stroked Lin Xiao''s hair. Lin Xiao cried. For the next three days, Mayuri was fine, Mengyu and the patrol group did not attack, and the landlord did not move. LAB was very peaceful, Bucket went to the coffee shop as usual, Mayuri began to consider the next COS service. I still live easily as usual. "This is the last, right?" Lin Xiao said. Throw away the trash, until yesterday confirmed that Mayuri will not die. Lin Xiao disassembled the time machine. "It''s a waste, obviously you can sell the IB5100 at a super high price." "Lab doesn''t have a microwave, Mayuri can''t eat fried chicken anymore." ''''Microwave oven, just pick up one. The time machine appeared only by accidental factors, because many people suffered. The time machine also needs to disappear, the assistant said in surprise. Can not deny the self that has always been. Once again, look at the machine of the future. That''s a scum, whether DM or time machine is an inaccessible field for humans. Looking up at the sky, this moment suddenly remembered. The assistant is so cute. Those words are remembered word by word. Never forget those words. And this day, I received a call from Ling Yu. Lin Xiao came to the broadcasting hall building. Why does Suzuwa appear. Let me sort out the information. Could it be that there is still SERN, impossible. Why is Suzuwa here. "I am a time traveler since 2036, and now I have something to ask Lin Xiao." "Lin Xiao is uncle." Mayuri said. Suzuwa said with a serious face: "There will be a war in the future of this world line. In order to avoid him, go back to the past with me and change the future." "What is this?" Lin Xiao said. "War, this is terrible." Mayuri said. "I say time travel is real." ''Dad, don''t talk nonsense.'' "Dad?" Bucket said. "I was scared to death, and I was suddenly called a father by a secret beautiful girl." "Wait, wait a minute." Lin Xiao needs to sort it out. ''Nag is a time machine, right?''Lin Xiao said. "Ling Yu nodded, but she did not show a lively temperament, but very cold. ''Did your father make it?''Lin Xiao said. "Yes." Ling Yu glanced at the bucket. "Have you come from me?" ''2036.'' It''s strange how expensive it is. No matter how you look at it, Suzuwa is very young. "You mean this time machine can leap towards the future. This is a fake machine." She is Ling Yu but she didn''t fight before "You are from another future." "What''s the situation in 2036, made by SERN." ''What is SERN.'' Ling Yu looked confused. The roots don''t know this. it is as expected. "Just now you said there would be a big war, right?" Lin Xiao said. "Yes, 50 people died in that war." "so many people." ''Because of the use of various weapons.'' "The pattern is the same as before. The opportunity is the time machine." "After all, the time machine is a dream device capable of notifying the world, as long as you get it, everything is fine." It''s a time machine again. This thing is dreamy but also dead. "Although the battle is over by 2036, the whole world will be devastated." This is the future of the B world line, and the A world line is SERN. But the B world line is the end. "how could it be possible." Lin Xiao fell on her knees. "Lin Xiao, are you all right." Mayuri ran over. After receiving such a blow, she didn''t even have the intention to reply her. Lin Xiao vented his anger at Ling Yu. "Why is this? This is what you said is peaceful in this world line." Indeed, Yuri was rescued. However, Suzuwa appeared again and asked to change the past. "Fairy is the big point of divergence affecting the future." "I know." "Then you also understand what is going on, everything will change if this goes on." ''I came here to change that cruel world.'' ''I reject.''Lin Xiao said. He is very simple. Ling Yu seemed to have received that look in her eyes. Her diffraction makes you uncomfortable. ''I came here from the A world line, I even came here at the expense of even my important girl.'' "I''ll take care of other things. I will never let that fellow, the assistant''s sacrifices go to waste." The two are not comparable. When she heard this, Ling Yu widened her eyes. Mayuri and Bucket were not found at all. "That means you used to be in another world line." "It''s amazing, this is the search for fate." ''How do you know this name.'' "I heard from my father, and I will meet you in the future." Suzu Yu said. "Speak to me." ''It''s a professional Ang, I have come to this world like I am now in the range of the earphone cable.'' ''Uncle Lin Xiao, although you just said you want to refuse.''Suzuki said. 1517 Reference 1515 "Saving the assistant is the key to avoiding World War III. As long as she can survive, the war will not happen." ''why?''Lin Xiao said. "Why an assistant? Indeed, the assistant is a genius girl, but can you say that she can save everyone." ''I''m not so sure either.'' "I don''t know, you are too irresponsible," Lin Xiao said. "I''m just acting in accordance with the plan drawn up by my father." Suzuha said. "It seems that Lin Xiao originally initiated the case for that care." ''So if Uncle''s plan is wrong, what I am doing now is meaningless.'' "Why, oh, oh, an order layer, not directly following my instructions." "Uncle Lin Xiao, about ten years ago, from now on, it will be 15 years later, and passed away in 2025." Ling Yu said. This solution makes no difference. "So I don''t know the real situation, but my father inherited your wish and created a time machine by himself." It is estimated that the intrusion is no longer a system of SERN, which is hypothetical to stimulate research, stealing data and using those data as a reference, and then creating a time machine on its own. In another world line, the barrel was killed by SERN, so the time machine was in an unfinished state. But here, the bucket is still alive, and the time machine is then completed, so jumping in the future is also possible. Is that true? "Uncle Lin Xiao." Ling Yu said. "That world line is unknown, so no one knows what the future is." "Perhaps after World War III, someone will build bad things." ''Perhaps the assistant died within two days after being rescued by his uncle.'' ''Maybe Uncle Lin Xiao will not live in 2025 and will die in a week.'' "But at the same time, it is also possible that nothing will happen until 2036." "Maybe the assistants and others will not die." "Maybe what awaits us is a bright future." "But at least it is certain that it is not the year I am in 2036, nor is it the A world line." Does such an unforeseen future benefit me? After all the hard work, I got a worse ending than before, thank you Bumin. "Unforeseen, completely unknown." Moreover, it is impossible to save the assistant, even if the changes through time and space are pulled over, everything will still be closed. I have realized this firsthand. Impossible, such a plan has no hope of success. It''s just being played with by the will of the world. "Even so, if you are willing to go, if you are willing even so." Ling Yu stretched out her hand coldly. It was a pair of polite and not beautiful hands, probably because it hadn''t been well maintained, and her skin was extremely dry. "Then hold my hand." But carefully, after all, Suzu Yu came back from a desolate and ruined world, and such a hand is natural. Can save the assistant, I want to save her. Desperately, I thought I would do whatever it takes to save her. In her own eyes, the plan she proposed is very impressive. "That Mayuri, even though I''m confused." "But, that assistant lady is Lin Xiao''s important person." "In that case, you have to work hard, Lin Xiao." "Although saving the future, there is no sense of reality." ''But for those insignificant details, think about saving the case in your head, so that''s not enough.'' Mayuri and Bucket encouraged Lin Xiao. Lin Xiao hesitated, the assistant who had spent three weeks together is no longer. Even if I save her now, there will be no common memories. So it was all in vain. It is impossible to change time and space because of one''s own will. I am not a god, I have no such right. Even if I do this, what is waiting for myself is karma. Reason stopped herself, facing Suzu Yu''s hand. Lin Xiao held that hand tightly with the feeling of giving up. "I go." In the end, no matter how you resist, the final choice has nothing to do with your own. It has been photographed. Since July 28th, I saw this time machine and it was destined to do all this. "In the end, destiny will still end in this way anyway." I don''t have the confidence to save the assistant. Before that, I wanted to defy my fate countless times. Don''t want to witness the moment when the assistant dies. But even so, I still have to go. The possibility of embracing an assistant is not zero. Even if she saved her, there would be no return, she still wanted to go. You can only give it a go. "I''ll go with you." Lin Xiao said. "Thank you." Suzuwa said. ''Thank you, then sit down.'' "By the way, can two people sit on this machine together." ''Of course, this is the highest masterpiece made by my father, of course.''Suzuki said. "The bucket is really loved by my daughter." ''''Although you don''t understand what you are talking about, don''t call me father, brother Jia Owo. "Lin Xiao, you must come back." "It''s not going to another world, just going back a little bit." To make Mayuri feel at ease, he patted her on the shoulder. The inside of the time machine is very narrow, and it feels like rotating coffee in an amusement park. The cylindrical floor part is surrounded by small steps around it, just for people to sit on. The buttons inside are pitiful. I''ve seen the time machine of Suzuwa on the world line, but this machine feels simpler. But the bread that shows time and time travel time is still the same as the A world line, with a black and red background. This is the bucket''s preference. "Bring your phone." Ling Yu said. Lin Xiao took out her mobile phone. "It''s better not to bring the phone with you and there will be accidents." Yes, if you buy a lotus root and bring your cell phone, it will be troublesome if Anu calls over. Only then did I know it firsthand. There was a voice from outside, Bucket and Mayuri took the collection. Lin Xiao nodded to the two of them again. The surroundings suddenly became quiet. Suzuwa was busy operating the panel. The time travel goal is July 28, 2010. Time will be fine like this." Suzuwa said. "Could it be too tight." I remember that the doctor''s conference started at 12 o''clock. "This time machine cannot be moved." "That is to say." "If we start time travel from the roof of the broadcasting hall, no matter where we go, we will eventually reach the coordinates of this roof." "In fact, there are many complicated calculations behind it, I won''t explain it now." "In short, although we have survived the day before the press conference, it may cause riots and terminate the press conference, so the time must be tight." "You are experiencing time travel for the first time." "It''s disgusting when time jumps. Time travel is the first time." "According to John''s words, it seems that there will be quite strong gravity, and it feels like being caught by something." "That''s what I wrote." "You said John." "Yes, at that time in 2000." "Oh." When the past is changed, it returns to the original world, the previous post by John. "Not so surprised." All kinds of information have come in, and my mind will burst. "I''m repeating this mission, because I won''t be so leisurely waiting there," said Ling Yu. "Our purpose is to avoid the death of the assistant." Since returning to this world line, he has been deliberately avoiding matters related to assistants. Because of fear of Ang, the result has been set. So until now, who killed the assistant at this moment, how to kill her, these things are unknown. If you know it will become like this, will you get the information in advance? I asked myself this way, and quickly rejected the idea. "How is the constriction range of the earphone cable?" "Didn''t you say it, that day was the branch point." "Assistant and immortality, the probability is about 50%." "Come on?" Lin Xiao said. "Maybe it will happen, but not Yingga will happen, but there must be a trail to find, and that trail is the way to the gate of the Destiny Stone." ''There is also a middle Karma, Doctor Careful.''Suzuki said. "why?" "I once said that my son, there was a war in 2036, and the fuse of that war was his thesis. The coat of arms he wrote about the time machine." "That guy''s time travel is just copying John" John is not Suzuha. "In other words, John''s posts are true?" "Interesting part is false. I didn''t take it seriously. I didn''t expect to be noticed again after 10 years. It seems to be based on Owen''s theory. ''In short, the doctor was killed in the assistant of the chairman, pay attention to him, he should also be an important task to make major changes to the headset cord.'' I used to think he was just a suspicious tree. ''Then set off, fasten your seat belt.'' A closer look revealed that there was a seat belt similar to a car under the buttocks. I wrapped the seat belt around my waist and fixed my body to the seat. "Is it shaking badly?" "Basically won''t shake." In other words, things other than shaking. The recycling bell feather popped out and pressed a very conspicuous button under the panel. After all, you can''t see the outside situation from there, so I don''t understand how the sky-covering time machine works. "It''s only three weeks, about 3 minutes." Suzuwa fastened his seat belt and sighed. "When I first jumped to 1975, it took almost 6 to disappear. That was pretty choking." "After all, there is no 2-3 minutes so there is no need to bring an oxygen mask." "Hold your breath well." Here. Suzuwa pointed at this. "There is an air bag here. You can breathe for ten minutes by sticking your head in. "I said what would happen if the assistant failed to save," Suzu Yu said. "Frankly speaking, the fuel is not that much, the whole thing originally packed in is enough." "In other words, the headphone cable has not changed. I only have to stay here." ''Of course I don''t need patience. From August 20th to July 28th, at least two back and forth times are definitely enough.'' In other words, there are only 2 chances." "No, how are you going back." "I didn''t intend to go back. As long as Deidara''s Gate of Destiny, I will naturally go back. The cause and effect will be washed away by your structure, and the me here will disappear. The me of Angshi will definitely live in 2036." "So, you must work hard." Only when Zeng noticed that Meiyu had a long conversation with her. Accompanied by the sound of a blast, the meaning is that the light spots slowly come and then the rainbow colors. There is a sense of oppression from the whole body. But what was felt in the elevator was a downward pull, and the pull in this time machine was moving behind him. This sense of oppression is getting stronger and stronger. There is a feeling of Arrow to the side. This experience is the first strange feeling for me. The time machine is shaking. The silence is incredible as if something has turned. This is actually scary. As the lateral tension becomes stronger, there is a feeling of body being torn apart. His whole body and even his bones squeezed against each other and made a squeaking sound. The elevator can''t be compared with this. This is already the astronaut of the spacecraft. Found that Ling Yu was also gritted her teeth. Rainbow rays appeared in his distorted vision. I''m falling continuously, and my body seems to need Sanjiali again Lin Xiao yelled, but her voice fell behind her, unable to hear her ears. It''s gravity that makes me feel sad. And he is falling towards there. Smell the rising smell. Ling Yu let out a big breath. Arrived. Lin Xiao couldn''t help taking a breath, and when she first met her assistant, the first time she sent a DM. Ling Yu took out his watch. This watch is really amazing. "This is used to fight in 1975" If someone knows about it, you will be surprised. The conference will begin. ''We are off, Lin Xiao tell your assistant.'' "How about you?" "Rear support." "The reason for taking away the phone is similar. Lin Xiao on July 28, you are here." "In other words, there are two you in this world now." "It''s pretty good. I absolutely must avoid and dismiss myself. The shadow will cause serious time refutation." "Understood." Lin Xiao said. "Then the battle is stuck, and at the end, gather in front of the time machine." Suzuwa urged herself and came out from behind Suzuwa. After I went out, "Uncle quickly hide me to attract interest. What was shocking was that Suzuwa pulled out the pistol and pulled the trigger toward the door handle. Perhaps the door lock was broken and the door was opened easily. Almost a few people including myself should have arrived. It must be hidden before that. It''s really close. I almost installed it on the 8th floor. The liver threw down the stairs leading to the seventh floor, and casually heard the footsteps of someone running up behind him. It can''t be wrong, it must be oneself, indicating that we were very close originally. Just in case, after going down the 4th floor, he took a breath. Looking around, no one noticed him. Now consider what you must do. It is to avoid the death of the assistant, the assistant will die 30 minutes after the doctor''s conference is over. The location of the murder is also very clear, the passage on the 8th floor. Who is the criminal who killed the assistant? It is more noticeable than the drafting rate, and it should be guarded at the scene. I rested here for five minutes, remembering that I was called by my assistant at the time, and I was very upset and wanted to go back. Then I went down here, and then called Mayuri here, but in the end he was connected and returned to the chairman. What time is that? 1518 Reference 1516 "Sorry." Was suddenly called, and this voice. "Assistant." Lin Xiao said. "Have I met you?" the assistant said. "Do not." "You just got off the roof of this building." The assistant exuded a wise atmosphere. Because I won''t see you again, I thought I would never hear this sound again. But now, the person who is most important to him stands in front of him. Tears are about to overflow. I want to hug her now, but patience to stop her. The assistant here doesn''t know me yet. Don''t forget that we are meeting for the first time now. "There was a strange noise on the roof, and I felt the connection between the shaking of the building." ''What the hell is going on, it shouldn''t be the doctor leaving.'' I was discovered by my assistant. What should I answer? I couldn''t think of anything for a while. And if we talk, it will gush out of control since the Chinese New Year. When invading SERN, the assistant who returned to LAB finally showed that ethereal smile, which appeared in his mind. "Are you listening to me?" the assistant said, "Why is it sweaty?" With the look of a suspicious person in his eyes, the assistant asked himself. What would happen if the assistant was taken out of the building at this time. Will the assistant be killed and change the world line? Lin Xiao sounded about Mayuri''s death, and then jumped through time countless times to save her. It was a failure at that time. Mayuri has not been saved once, no matter what the world is, she will kill Mayuri. Will the assistant do the same Should I try it? Lin Xiao trembling, stretched out his hand towards the assistant. The assistant seemed surprised, stepping back from him. I had a meeting with my assistant. Even though it was clear in my mind, I still couldn''t help calling her a familiar friend, but after thinking about it, it was difficult to take her out of here. Lin Xiao didn''t think that the assistant would follow a suspicious person who ran down from the forbidden building. It is impossible to take her out, as expected, she should still wait for the killing scene. Gritting his teeth. "Please answer my question." She followed. Why are you so entangled in your identity. Although the self now looks really suspicious. It was curiosity that made her want to figure out the situation. With such fetters, she dared to speak up when she entered alone. There is no way to stop and look at the assistant''s eyes from the front. "Answer me." the assistant said. "Can I save you." I stopped talking halfway through. Not confident. In front of the merciless constriction, he was so powerless. "what did you say?" After shaking his head, Chen Zhu''s assistant inadvertently put aside. "slower." Back to the 8th floor, the press conference is about to begin. "It doesn''t matter who I am, what matters is that your theory is wrong." Speaking of from, he was really upset. The doctor responded with a microphone. The feeling of watching myself from the side. Pulling his assistant, Mieyou came back and immediately came to the passage on the eighth floor. Zi Ah once again let out the scene of his assistant falling in a pool of blood in this passage. The same thing will happen here in another 20 minutes. I must do this myself. In the middle of the passage, toolboxes and junk piled up. It is suitable for hiding, hiding the body in the shadow of these things. The rest is waiting for assistant Lai It would be great if I brought something to protect my body. I regretted it so quickly. I feel that there is still some lack of consideration when I come here so empty. The assistant fell in a pool of blood. That is to say, the weapon that the prisoner can handle is something that can cause bleeding. Considering that but he has not heard the gunshot, it is likely to be a knife according to the elimination method. If you want to compete with it, your bare hands are too outrageous. Now start looking for something that can be used as a weapon, and the time is up to 20 minutes. It would be bad if someone saw it rashly. This may be too cautious, but there will be only one chance of death than the assistant''s death. Until that moment, I don''t want to do unnecessary things. It was nervous enough to be called by the assistant just now. It feels like a miracle to be able to fool around smoothly just now. Curled up in Hunan, breathing slowly, gradually. I could hear the doctor talking, and the silence made myself more and more nervous. Probably because the sky hasn''t opened, it feels so hot. It has been a minute since hiding. Sweat stayed on the forehead, in short, only waiting. Keep breathing down. Checked my watch, is the press conference over? After the conference was settled, I wanted to pop my head out of the shadows and peek at the surrounding situation. Hearing the sound of footsteps, he retracted his head and his heart began to beat rapidly. Who is coming from this channel. Try to calm down. Then the sound of footsteps passed through where he had hidden. Just move your eyes to see who the opponent is. Is an assistant. There are other people who have a premonition that the assistant will come. But the assistant came to the staff''s channel for yes. That''s right, now calmly think about why the assistant was killed in this passage that ordinary people would not approach. He lowered his voice and peeped at the assistant. At a distance of about five meters, the assistant stopped almost in the middle of the passage, leaning against the wall. Holding an A4 size envelope in her hand, she looked inside and smiled. Why she laughs is strange, she is very good at staring at others. What is going on with that envelope. When she was also called up by the doctor during the press conference, remember that the assistant seemed to be holding this envelope. After discovering that the assistant was killed, did anything like that fall on the scene? I don''t seem to remember seeing it. The assistant looked inside the envelope and didn''t seem to plan to take out the contents. What is inside.The assistant could not help but smile. From the moment he was stuck, the assistant lowered his head and dropped the ID hair to cover his face, making it difficult to see her expression. Who is it? In such a place where no one came, the sound of footsteps approached at this moment. From where I was hiding, I saw a close weak But I was convinced that based on the timing, this new man was the murderer who killed the assistant. This evidence is that after the assistant raised his head to confirm this person, his body directly leaning against the wall was slightly relieved. The footsteps were still approaching a little bit. Who is the person who came. "I have something to say." The assistant said slowly. The sound of footsteps passed by, and the figure finally approached his sight. That''s the doctor. I feel that there are not enough people to make a sound, why is this doctor. The assistant and the doctor met once. Suzuwa said that he should be careful of Doctor for this reason. In this way, although there has been no doubt before, in the final analysis the assistant will appear at the doctor''s time machine conference, which is very abnormal. A genius girl who can publish papers in academic journals will come to participate in the invention meeting of this suspicious person who claims to be an inventor. The good deeds or cynics who came to this press conference tasted only 15 people, and none of the reporters came. The assistant has always denied the time machine. The assistant can''t come to see the doctor. In other words, what connection do they have? Could it be that. "Are you listening to me, Dad," the assistant said. This sentence made me understand, this is my father. She didn''t expect her gospel to be this guy, and she was ignored by the learning. At that time, the doctor spent his assistant. If she is confirmed as a mortal, she can rush over. "what is that." "I heard that Dad is going to hold a time machine press conference. I also think about whether the time machine can be made." Regarding the time machine, I also consider whether it can be made. Although negative, but very interested in the time machine. Forgetting that she was tired. "I hope my dad will read it and give me some Italian swords." ''I will correct the situation.'' ''The other party may not manage my money at all, but I have something to do with science magazines.'' After the doctor took the coat of arms, he began to read it with a very unhappy expression. It turns out that this will not die. Fortunately, Lin Xiao breathed a sigh of relief because he believed in not being dangerous. At the same time, doubts arose. Could it be said that the dissertation written by the assistant was a doctoral dissertation, the cause of the war. The reason for the time machine. So because of the assistant? Therefore, to rescue the assistant, the headphone cord changes have made a huge change. Finally understood.Everything is not accidental but inevitable. From a moment ago, the doctor read the paper with an unpleasant expression, and silently read the coat of arms with no unusual emotions. Although it seems very fast. "Who asked you to write this." ''No one asked me to write.'' ''Daddy rarely contacted me and asked me to come to Super Publish Hu. I took this opportunity to organize it into a thesis for me. Oh, I began to think that maybe I could make it.'' ''If this thesis is approved, the father who has been expelled by learning can also breathe out.'' I am not exiled. The doctor suddenly roared loudly, and the assistant trembled in shock. "Those guys don''t have any talents except for my extremely high level. I am tired of them, so I abandon them." "Don''t yell at me," the assistant said. The doctor snorted provocatively and began to look through the paper again. "Daddy reads really fast, the same as before." The doctor also ignored the assistant''s nostalgia for the past. "The content is not bad," the doctor said. "really." ''I think this paper can be signed with Dad.'' "Don''t submit to the society, I will keep it." The doctor said. "What''s the matter" said the assistant. "Don''t you know what''s going on? You just registered a high-level paper in the magazine. Don''t get too overwhelmed." "What, you have this expression to your father." ''Sorry.'' The awkward silence has never personally felt the disagreement between the two sides. Although the assistant has always catered to the doctor. "It''s been a long time since I saw each other. Many households want to tell you that Dad lives in Aomori now." Although you barely speak with a cheerful business, the assistant''s expression is very stiff. I have long heard that she and her father are not good at dealing with each other. "Go back." Father said. "Get me back quickly and don''t let me see you again." said the doctor. "but." "What is there to enjoy? What is the common title? You don''t think so when you salute." This is jealousy. "Are you pitying me, or despising me, just by your identity." "What are you talking about, calm down." ''I am very calm, don''t point fingers at me.'' It looks strange, it''s almost time. Sure enough, is he a mortal? "I will breastfeed you and tell you why I called you over, I just want to show off in front of you, how great my research is." "I want you to know despair." ''But because of that brat, everything was in vain. I found you and laughed at me when I saw it, oh how far are you going to fool me.,'' "I didn''t eliminate it." ''Want me to comment on this paper?'' The doctor refused to say: "This paper will be published in my name." "Could it be that Dad wants to embezzle." said the assistant. "what did you say." "To steal my paper, I originally thought you didn''t know and did this kind of thing." The doctor slapped his assistant in the face. "Who do you think you are talking to." Throwing away the paper, the doctor pinched the assistant''s face. "How do you understand my mood, why you are so good, I hate you. Your talent itself disgusts me. There can be no more beautiful people than me in this sea world? Do you understand this is a shame, how can a daughter be better than a father?" ''That''s why I alienated you, all because of you, all ghosts.'' It was so absurd, unable to see, Lin Xiao rushed out of the shadows. "Assistant!" Lin Xiao said. The doctor''s hand left. "Who are you?" the doctor said. ''I won''t let you kill the assistant.'' As long as you save your assistant here, everything will be fine. If the opponent is this middle-aged uncle, I can do it even if I have physical strength. During this period, let Suzuyu call someone. It cannot be developed like this. After his eyes met the opponent. The doctor widened his eyes: "You were just now, because you let my press conference go through." Just now, I confronted him at the press conference. "You still appeared in front of me, all of them wisely get in the way." "Well, you colluded with your assistant." ''Unforgivable.'' The doctor took a knife from his pocket. About 20CM. Facing this cold light. Is this uncle insane? Then the assistant was stabbed to death by this knife. It must not be allowed to happen. Damn it, why is that all in my mind. Don''t treat me as a fool. The doctor rushed over, holding the knife high. Lin Xiao hurriedly jumped back, although he barely avoided a blow, but the Ph.D. was studying. Facing this crazy person, Lin Xiao felt the fear of wanting to shout. Will be sand sculptured. But don''t be afraid, I will not die. This has been confirmed in the past. If the past is confirmed, the assistant cannot do it. In short, you can''t let the assistant have something right now. Lin Xiao closed her eyes out of fear, gritted her teeth and backed away. Instead, take a step forward. Attacking the doctor''s small arm, surprisingly, the knife in the doctor''s hand rolled to the ground. Lin Xiao pounced and picked it up immediately. "stop." "Don''t give me orders. The doctor took the screwdriver and approached the assistant. The assistant wanted to stop him and walked towards her father unsuspectingly. Don''t get close to her being killed. Finally, I grabbed the knife, but now a screwdriver can also be a murder weapon for Chen Wei. "The assistant will step through." Hearing these words, the assistant remained motionless. Why not run away. "Dad, don''t do stupid things." "What do you know." The doctor was completely out of control It''s no use saying anything. "As long as you don''t have your words." The doctor swung the screwdriver at the assistant. The assistant who wanted to protect his face flew out of blood. He only held the knife, and had to make the doctor stupid in order to save the assistant. In order to save the assistant, change the past. "Doctor!" The doctor continued frantically waving the screwdriver towards the assistant, and I rushed over with my knife. No. Tonggu Oh laughed and felt the touch. The feeling through the bones was unexpected. Should worsen the other party''s breathing. I stabbed it down. "what." It was an assistant who was stabbed by himself. I can''t believe that I originally wanted the doctor at this time, but he stabbed the assistant. The assistant suddenly stood in the middle. The assistant''s body is healthy and loses strength, Shima Ai has risen by herself. "This is the end for fools." The doctor picked up the paper and ran away. I have gone to chase him. What an overwhelming ending, the one who killed the assistant. "I''m sorry," the assistant said. The assistant said in the same voice as he was about to be young. My knife felt very hot blood. Continuously emerging from the wound. I feel my hands and feet. If you remove the knife, but you can''t move your hand. No matter how much power is injected. 1519 Reference 1517 "Sorry, I didn''t want to kill you, I wanted to save you." "Why." Lin Xiao said: "It will be solved like this." Someone dragged his shoulders. He killed the assistant again. After going back to the time machine. "Anyway, you must go back. Uncle can''t give up yet." "It''s okay, it will be okay." "Catch it well." Don''t move your stiff fingers away, don''t save it any time, the world line closed and killed the assistant. What can''t be done is can''t be done. He was almost dragged out. There is no strength at all. "It hasn''t been a minute since I came back." Bucket said. "Lin Xiao." Mayuri looked worried. Let me be quiet. "Hey, Lin Xiao, why is my body covered in blood? What happened?" Bucket said. "Dad, bring towels and water and clothes." "what happened." "Don''t ask, hurry up." Bucket ran downstairs quickly. "Lin Xiao, let''s do things, cheer up and don''t die." Mayuri said. "Nothing, he was not injured." Don''t talk about it, don''t shut someone like me, and say that the rescue is in the assistant. In the end, don''t talk about saving her. It is yourself who killed her. Killed himself three weeks ago. "It''s useless." Lin Xiao said. "Whatever you do is useless." "All of this is predestined." "Same, exactly the same as Mayuri back then." ''No matter how hard I struggle, the results are meaningful.'' Since there is a time machine, can¡¯t we continue to travel? But it is not such a simple question at all. Just like Mayuri at that time, no matter how many times it was repeated, it would only be a result of the death of the assistant. Even if he carefully dropped the dagger at that time, the assistant would still die for other reasons. It will die no matter what. This is fate, the end result is the same Whether it is time jumping or time travel, it is impossible to go back to the past and distort the results. If it can change the changes of the world line and reach the converging range of the world line, it may change the past. But I don''t know the way to achieve this. Being able to change the past through DM is completely accidental. Useless, no matter what you do. Even if you do your best, even reading is the same. "It''s useless, no matter what." ''Sure enough, I still can''t save the assistant.''Lin Xiao said. "Hahaha." "I know, I have known it a long time ago, and it will become what I expected now." "I''m tired and haven''t rested, so let''s do this." Lin Xiao said. "Haha, that''s it." ''''Lin Xiao." Suddenly a slap was cut off the cheek. what are you doing." This is the first time Mayuri typed. Lin Xiao recovered. "Mayuri watched Lin Xiao. With her petite body, she hugged herself tightly stained with blood by her assistant. "You are not the kind of person who gives up halfway. Mayuri knows that you always give up unambiguously until the end." "The navy? Mayuri muttered to save me every day in front of grandma''s tombstone.'' ''Lin Xiao, you will stay with me every day.'' ''Whether it rains or snows, I will always come to my side and call me by name repeatedly.'' "Mayuri, it is you who have been matched until the end, so that you can be separated from grandma." "So for Lin Xiao, Mayuri doesn''t know anything now, but she definitely can''t give up." "I hope you can cheer up." Mayuri''s gentleness wrapped her heart. Feeling this is still exhausted. "But I killed her." Lin Xiao said. People who are important, people who desperately want themselves. Killed by one''s own beast. "Lin Xiao." With that cruel feeling, I can clearly see my hands, dyed bright red. The fingertips kept crossing. The tears lowered, and the despair made Lin Xiao heartbreak. The reality is too much. But even if I have strong power, I shouldn''t get involved in the realm of life. That''s why I suffered such evil results. If you can''t save your assistant, Ziyi can''t do it. Mayuri''s encouragement. "Useless to fight" ''It''s not useless.'' Domain said with a confident flicker. Mail came from Mayuri''s cell phone. "Lin Xiao has mail..." Mayuri gently placed the phone in her palm and let her hold it. Lin Xiao didn''t even have a weapon to read emails, but Domain didn''t know why he put on a posture urging him to read it. Reluctantly open the mail receiving screen. This shows. Look at the tape on time. Nothing else scorpion Pranks or harassment emails. When I was in doubt, I saw the time of the mail method, which showed the year 2025. "In 2025." Could it be that this is. I don''t think this is a real problem, because I know it. "This is DM." Lin Xiao not only looked up at Ling Yu. Ling Yu also noticed that Lin Xiao''s appearance was a bit strange, and came over to check his mobile phone. "Same as I stopped, really received it." Suzuwa looked astonished. She jumped back from 2036, with an interval of 11 years. In other words, this DM has nothing to do with Suzuba. "What does TV mean." ''It''s written on it and you need to read it. I must tell you something.'' ''I bought it back.'' The bucket came to the convenience store. My mobile phone also has the function of mobile TV, so I use it to watch TV. After connecting the signal, it was an airplane. Take a closer look at the plane that was burnt down. "According to the announcement, a fire broke out in the plane." "This plane, after takeoff, was about to arrive in a fire." ''The plane made an emergency landing, thanks to the pollution to the Internet.'' "Contains the doctor who has taken refuge." "Doctor?" Lin Xiao said. "Doctor, accept an interview with the local media before this, and seek refuge elsewhere." "I didn''t expect it to be like this." I haven''t recovered from the blow of killing my assistant personally until now, and the sounds and pictures from the TV are like a dream to me. "I can come here safe and sound. It really makes me happy. I am very grateful for accepting me." Then Ou Mian shot it vertically on the right field and made the situation. ''I am very calm, and wherever some guests panic, they calm down.'' The doctor is full of self-confidence, and with this easy-going attitude, it is hard to imagine that it was the same person who impressed the assistant that day. "I want to give the plane every time he saves me." The doctor nodded pretentiously. "Because of this, without this paper, human development will stop." ''This is the decision to fight in the future'' "In the history of mankind, I feel the paper about time travel. It was time travel. My Ph.D. was the first to succeed." The content inside says so, but it''s actually taking care of Inside is the coat of arms written by the assistant. "It''s here that I sorted out the dreams of mankind, and it is scheduled to be published in the society. By then, everyone will be shocked. It seems that the doctor abandoned his assistant and ran away according to this belief. At the same time, Boston''s excitement was like an assistant saying that he was going to steal the assistant''s paper. Even if faced with such accusations, the doctor still wants to publish the papers compiled by the dead daughter in his own name. This is the so-called death without evidence. "Originally, this envelope was intended to be put in a suitcase and then placed in the yard. It is so weak that the paper was burned and the human dream was shattered." "But it''s just where the gods are." "Thanks to this thing." "This is because this one was put in the envelope and received a metal report." ''I had to take out the envelope.'' ''''Although I said before that the airport is a hero, but it is indeed the hero who really protects humanity. Mayuri pointed his finger at the screen. Take a closer look that it is not a metal block, but a metal upa, and it also has my name written here. Metal Upa is a very popular doll. Akihabara can see souvenirs such as its capsule toys and mobile phone pendants everywhere. Among them, the alloy upa is very rare in metal. What the doctor showed to the camera on TV was the alloy upa. And this alloy upa has Mayuri''s signature. "Really, why did this thing go to the doctor." I lost it at the press conference and gave up when I couldn''t find it." "It was picked up by this uncle." "There is no way for him to return it to me." Mayuri said. Lin Xiao stared at the screen blankly, not knowing when she got goose bumps. I couldn''t help trembling all over, and I knew what made my goose bumps. The Butterfly Effect. The little character pendant that Mayuri lost three weeks ago determines whether the paper is lost, Judging from this result. "Ling Yu, do you know anything about this?" Lin Xiao said. Suzuwa responded with a very sorry look. "Who sent the DM just from 2025." Obviously, the sentence "Watch TV quickly" is to let myself see this news about the doctor. Sorry. Suzuwa apologized with a complicated expression. "I didn''t explain it well, sorry." "However, in any case, let you experience a failure to save the assistant softly." Suzuwa said. "what is this." "Did you lie to me." "It''s not to lie to you, it''s like a step-by-step necessary process, I was instructed like this." "Give you such a painful experience." "What''s the matter?" ''no need.'' "Just look at the phone." "Look, what to see." "Ang''s phone should have been received." "Rumors from your own in 2025." Suzu Yu said. "Image mail." "Ang mobile phone should have received it." ''''Ah, I did accept it. I received an unfamiliar e-mail when I met my assistant real estate. Suzuwa was talking about the email. But nothing is displayed." "If it is now." Ling Yu laughed. "The rescue assistant failed once and the present." "You should be able to see it." "really." Is this kind of thing possible? Lin Xiao was operating the phone dubiously and looked for it. Only one image mail is saved. Confirm again that the sender is the same as the DM just now. In other words, all hi came from the same person, which means that the owner of this address is himself 15 years later. If you say 2025, according to Suzuyu, that is the year he was killed. The rumors that left me before my death left to me in 2010. The plan to reach the Gate of Destiny is in this mailbox. Mayuri and Tingzi both walked around behind and over their shoulders. Lin Xiao took a deep breath and pressed the play button. The picture is initially noise and snowflakes. Even said this email. What appears on the screen is self. Maybe it was taken in a dark place, in a white coat, is this person 15 years of you? "It must be like this." Mayuri said, "It feels very similar to Lin Xiao." This guy is really me. Small screen for hands. "Have you received the email, then go to watch the TV news, if you have seen it, continue." This guy is himself and has no real feeling at all. "This is the first time I met, me fifteen years ago." "After fifteen years, your voice has become so deep." ''I will send you an email here from 2025, the same as DM.'' "You will destroy the telephone microwave oven immediately after arriving at this world line." ''But me, but you will face the theory of time travel again within a year.'' ''It has been 14 years since I started to face it, it''s me.'' "In the process, sending 36 bytes of D failed." "You can see this email, indicating that you failed to save the assistant before." "It must be painful. I fully understand your feelings. After all, I am the one you are 15 years later." "Yes, I also failed, and I''ve been burdened with failure for fifteen years." ''Know why I want you to go through failure.'' "Because it was necessary, Wie gave me an obsession for fifteen years after the failure." "You have tried to save the assistant, but failed, and you killed the assistant yourself. It is this feeling of regret and guilt that finally made me complete the plan in 2025." "It is with this obsession that I can send you an email." ''Just as you know, the headphone cord will constrict.'' "Ordinary time travel cannot be saved." ''So let you experience a failure in particular, creating such a causal relationship is to prepare for work.'' "Thanks to your speculation this time, my CIA can immerse myself in research in fifteen years." "Just as the doctor brought time travel to the world, the world has led to chaos, and I lurked underground to continue this time travel alone." "The time machine Suzuba uses is the result of research conducted by me and Bucket, and is based on SERN." "In other words, being turned into something that has never happened before, assistant theory." ''His signal is C204, I think you can understand the meaning of this name.'' "Anyway, the victory is established, please write down and start talking." "That is to change the change of the world line to reach the world line." "By the way, I named the Gate of Destiny Stone, you know, is it all right? It has special meaning." "To reach the gate of the Destiny Stone, one of them was an assistant early, and the other one made the doctor''s thesis disappear." "But it''s useless to simply change the past. If you think so now, the world will shrink. This force does not allow the past to change." "But you just used the wrong method. You can save the assistant." "Listen carefully, that day, July 28, the original you." "You should have gone to the press conference without knowing it, and what you witnessed at that time cannot have not happened." "Because that is the definite past that is the result of the closing of the world line." ''But you can cheat.'' "Do you want to ask, what is going on, don''t worry, I will start to explain." 1520 Reference 1518 "Remember, it''s not just Mayuri''s death on the A world line." You met with or''s assistant and asked her to join together to make a time jumping machine." "Although it''s just a short novelty, but you really spent time with your assistant." "You who are there now, and I who are here now, are not Lin Xiao who is only on the B world line where the holy lake and assistant died on July 28." "You have memories in your mind, and you have sacrificed a lot in order to save, nevertheless, those three weeks of continuous struggle in history are in your memory." ''If you didn''t see the scene where the assistant fell, everything would not exist.'' "You will no longer send DM to the bucket, and the mail will not be captured by SERN." "After that, when you charge with your assistant, you will not say strange things, and your assistant will not be interested in you." "And then all occasional reading will be subverted." "You who are standing there now won''t take time travel to save your assistant." ''In 2025, I will not concentrate on my plan to reach the gate of destiny.'' "In 2025, I will not send video emails like this." "Nor will it complete the time machine with Bucket in 2036." "Suzu will not appear in front of you on the time machine." "The world line drifting that you have experienced for only three weeks cannot be denied." "It can''t be turned into something that has happened." "It is precisely because there were many types of headphone cables in the past, I had a strong desire to save my assistants, held this in my arms, and contributed the rest of my life to the time machine, that exists." "The place you are arriving now is something we especially want to reach." "For me, who has never moved to another world line, it is impossible to reach that moment to fight" "Everything is meaningful." "My plan is prepared in advance, and the rest is up to you." ''I will convey to you the final mission of Goddess Operation in charge of the future.'' "Do not change the established past, but change the result." "Dao Ai''s assistant in the pool of blood and Lin Xiao who witnessed this scene have been confirmed in the past." "But in other words, the determined past is nothing more than that, to deceive the original you, to deceive the world, this is the way to reach the gate of destiny." "Good luck mad scientist." With the last sentence, the video is over. Mayuri and Bucket looked blank, or bewildered because they couldn''t understand, the atmosphere came from behind. But self. "Ha ha ha ha." I don''t know why I laughed out naturally, obviously until just now, I was still scolding the carelessness and sin of killing the assistant. Feeling desperate. It''s ridiculous. The goddess who is in charge of the future is 33 years old, and I am really saying something stupid. "What deceives the original me, what deceives the world, the second disease is enough." But this is not annoying. "Well, I will show it to you. If this is the choice of Destiny''s Gate, I am a mad scientist and it is easy to deceive the world." "Sure enough, my uncle must change the world." "Hahahaha." Lin Xiao said. "Obviously these few days have been very serious, and they have changed back." "Sure enough, Mayuri likes Lin Xiao like this the most." "Yes, Lin Xiao can''t do this," Bucket said. "Lin Xiao, once saved Mayuri, so this time he can definitely save the assistant lady." Mayuri said. "But, what does the video email just now mean? It''s really unclear to deceive the world." Bucket said. "That, Mayuri doesn''t understand at all," Mayuri said. "You two, don''t you even understand this kind of thing?" "The definite past is only the assistant who fell in a pool of blood and the self who witnessed that scene, and nothing else." ''What I saw was the assistant lying in a pool of blood. I didn''t observe whether the assistant was alive or dead.'' Mayuri does not understand this explanation. "That is to say, that situation may also happen." "The assistant actually fell asleep on the ground covered with red paint." "Is that so." I really have a look of admiration, don''t let this guy understand. "But the assistant''s matter has been reported everywhere in the news." "It has something to do with the extinction now. The problem is what Lin Xiao observed that day." "Is that right." No, because here is not oneself. The results at that time have nothing to do with the present. "So I have to do but to return, just to reproduce the scene I saw that day, and to prevent the death of the assistant." "Besides, the paper must disappear from this design, can it be done?" "Who are you asking about workers." Lin Xiao said. "Then I will say it once, I am a mad scientist with madness." He completely ignored their emotions and said; "I know how to fight, brother." "But it takes time to prepare." Suzuwa nodded. Lin Xiao squatted on the wire fence with his back against the roof, and Lin Xiao closed his eyes intently. The actions taken by herself that day, the actions taken by Mayuri and the content of the dialogue with the assistant. In order to recall these things as accurately as possible, I desperately searched my memory and sorted out the coefficients in my mind. "Lin Xiao, I brought it." Mayuri said. Lin Xiao opened his eyes. "Ok." Taking a deep breath, Lin Xiao stood up and let Bucket and Mayuri go to LAB to fetch something. Mayuri smiled when he ran back on this hot day. "Here, this is it." She gave Lin Xiao a glowing light stick. Lin Xiao turned it out. "Good job." ''Mayuri is so happy to be able to help Shang Lin Xiao.'' "There''s more, by the way this is for you." With that said, she took out the banana. "what is that." "It''s a banana." "No, I mean the light stick." "This is a sword." Lin Xiao said. "It is the invention of our LAB, the future device No. 6 beam saber." "It''s a red light stick, there must be singing on idols and voice actors." "But this is not an ordinary light stick, this one can play Star Wars." "Oh, that''s amazing." "And it can also produce blood." ''It can flow out after removing it.'' "Making this meaning?" "Everything is for performance." ''I know what you are going to do, you have to use it to disguise the scene.'' Lin Xiao was moved by the golden idea she had thought of. He nodded while eating bananas. The length of the beam sword in the pocket is 30cm, so there is a section exposed in Wang Mina. In addition, there are stun guns bought in buckets. Everything is ready. "Uncle Lin Xiao, let''s jump again that day." Ling Yu said. "Go to July 28th, the time machine fuel has a chance." "That means there is only one chance." "Don''t worry." Lin Xiao said. "I''m here to change the world to you." Lin Xiao and Ling Yu once again took the time machine. By the way, Lin Xiao asked Ling Yu, going back from here again, is it possible to meet the me who went back once, that is, the me who killed the assistant. The conclusion is that it will not be encountered. The destination of time travel seems to be different from the world line where he assassinated his assistant just now. Time travel can cause small changes in the headset cord. Of course, the value is really within the error range of the world line''s narrowing range, and there will be basically no change, but it is not a parallel world. It will be condensed according to the constriction range of the earphone cable, and finally converge together. ''''Lin Xiao, I must come back." of course. Lin Xiao smiled and gave a thumbs up. The sound of seeing off in Toko and Mayuri closed Nagato. "This mission is also a matter of future destiny," Suzuyu manipulated a hundred you and said: Please. Lin Xiao did not answer, her heart was calm. Neither irritable nor nervous. There is also no anxiety about the first jump. Before this, I had failed countless times. Because of my own thoughts and selfishness, I sacrificed the minds of many people and hurt many people. Although these failures were completely wiped out, they are deeply etched in my memory. Everything is meaningful, and one thing is wasted. I no longer fear. Can not be in fear, even those memories for sacrifice. I can stand at this moment, I should feel proud and confident. Then we must arrive at the Gate of Destiny. The future is unknown, and it is useless to always consider these. Confusion does not help, there is only one belief to think about. Save the assistant. There is being pulled behind, come on and start, this is the last holy war. Stepping out of the time machine, Amway is an empty roof. If slightly further away, you can see the viaduct. This is the third time here. The time limit is very strict, this time I must do it myself. Tell yourself this way. When Ling Yu broke the door lock, she rushed out immediately. Once again, I escaped from the beginning and stopped on the seventh floor. I rushed down to the 4th floor before, but this time I didn''t do it. Lin Xiao looked at the gashapon machine. There is one thing that must be done. Raiden Ni Dan, he drew the super rare alloy Upa from this gashapon machine. I didn''t hesitate to put in a 100 yuan coin that I had prepared in advance. The gashapon came out. What appeared was the alloy upa. Lin Xiao was startled and quickly lowered his head. Did you come so soon? Lin Xiao avoided Mayuri''s sight and hurriedly left. Fortunately, Mayuri just paid attention to the gashapon. Lin Xiao walked down the fourth floor to confirm that the gashapon was an alloy gashapon. The one behind the gashapon machine can be confirmed. The assistant stood behind and suddenly called himself. "You just got from the top of the building." "I will save you." Lin Xiao said. Leave everything to me. "What do you mean?" I can''t say more, because if I say it here, the assistant will have no reason to talk to the original me. On the other hand, you must leave the facts about what you want to say. Otherwise, at this time, the assistant would have no reason to take the doctor out of the meeting. Lin Xiao patted his assistant on the shoulder and rushed up the stairs again. "Wait," the assistant said. After climbing to the 6th floor, observe the 7th floor from down the stairs. Looking at the gashapon machine just now, not only Mayuri was where I was originally, but now it happens to be twisting. "Oh, it''s Upa." ''This is rare.'' ''''It''s not rare, but it''s cute. Mayuri likes Upa the most. Mayuri said. Lin Xiao smiled. Sure enough, the order is disrupted, which means the paper will be burned. Today, I would like to thank you all for participating in the successful invention of the time machine in Jinan. The microphone rang on the 8th floor, and initially I started to climb the stairs. Only Mayuri stayed in place, took out a pen and wrote his name on Upa. So far it is planned. Because the doctor brought alloys, this paper was finished after the plane caught fire. Continue to observe Mayuri, she put Upa in her jacket pocket. Did not put it down. Upa fell to the ground.The doctor had no chance to meet. It was an assistant who picked up the Upa and put it in the file bag. The assistant Mie You noticed Lin Xiao and went directly to the 7th floor, and then found that Upa fell on the ground and picked it up. It turns out that this is how the assistant saw Upa. This trivial incident will seriously affect the passenger plane fire accident three weeks later and cause major incidents. Picking up Upa, the assistant looked confused. I''m probably looking for the owner, but the assistant certainly doesn''t know that there is one, but please reply. At this moment they are still unfamiliar. Finally, the assistant put Upa in the envelope in his hand and went to the 8th floor. After confirming this, Lin Xiao came to the passage to wait. From now on is the highlight. Lin Xiao held the beam sword in her hand and waved it silently. The red fluorescence inside began to glow. I know what I should do. But to be honest, it''s hard to be sure. Can you avoid the doctor smoothly? This is the biggest problem. In case of failure, the assistant is dead. "What''s so terrible about Destruction, everything will definitely be as I wish." Lin Xiao said to herself "The goddess who will rule the future has no flaws in the battle. This is a plan I have made after fifteen years." ''I believe in myself.'' And he would definitely save the assistant who was hiding behind the cardboard box as before, closing his eyes and waiting for that moment to come. So I should hear footsteps. As expected, the assistant showed up. The assistant smiles because he thinks Upa is cute. Until now, I still have the mood to complain, and wait until he shows his knife to scare him away. Soon the doctor came, and the assistant and the doctor had the same conversation. The doctor will lose his temper soon. Lin Xiao almost stopped breathing, the plasma inside had already solidified. Is this a failure? Speaking of which, I haven''t used it once. Maybe it''s the sword crossing. It just happens now. This was completely unexpected. It is impossible for me to Li Ai, but in this case, what is my plan. The last chance. Lin Xiao covered her mouth with her hand. The doctor quickly took out the knife. The tip of the knife glowed with cold light, and Lin Xiao looked at the knife and smiled provocatively. "Try it," Lin Xiao said. "Boy, who are you." "My name is Fierce Phoenix Academy." "what?" "If you don''t know, just remember it to me." Lin Xiao said. "I am a person who pursues chaos and destroys the world''s dominant structure." "Also the one who defeated your ambitions." Lin Xiao saw his assistant stand up. "Run away." I reject. "What''s the matter, Doctor, you are the most wise and majestic, don''t you want to kill me." "It''s just that you want to kill me who possesses victory. People like you can''t do it." Lin Xiao said. "What a joke." The doctor was furious and charged. The one who gets stabbed in this way is oneself. Then his impulse, let himself bear. "You can''t kill me, absolutely not." ''go to hell.'' The knife is approaching, and he has to bear all this. 1521 Reference 1519 I was the same as above instead of my assistant, leaving a pool of blood on the floor with my own blood. If the world will close, then oneself will not die is certain. The world doesn''t want to die yet. His own death is really in 2025, but this B-world line is a certain matter.I bet on this, but I didn''t expect it to hurt so much. If you reach the gate of the Destiny Stone, it is an unknown world and everything is uncertain. Of course, it is uncertain whether he will die. It''s really ironic, if you reach the world line you want, you might die. He grinned silently. "Ling Yu, take the assistant''s body." Lin Xiao said. Ling Yu picked up the stunned body and placed it on her own pool of blood. The assistant did not wake up, she was still interesting and motionless. But it is still breathing. Lin Xiao gently stroked her hair. "Does it hurt?" "Sorry, but this is to save you, because even those three weeks are gone." ''I still hope you can live.'' Even if you arrive at the Gate of Destiny Stone, even if the assistant is still alive. Even if we are not dead, we might not charge. The assistant moves towards a future where he will not become a member of the LAB. I am heading towards the future where I will not make time jumping machines with my assistants. But I am very lucky to have saved her. "Goodbye." You can stay in a coma for a while, otherwise you won''t be able to fool the original me. Lin Xiao instructed Ling Yu''s sword-qi knife to prop up the wall and stand up. "The battle is over." "Go back now." "Uncle, you are so foolish." "What a stupid thing, it''s rude, everything is planned." "Don''t talk, we will go back right away." "You have to work hard to endure gravity." At least deal with it urgently, why there is no first aid kit inside. The wound made a painful cry. It looks like the time machine has started. "Uncle, what is waiting for you must be the gate of destiny. That is a world that neither I nor everyone knows about." "Uncle will or assistant, or Li or." "I will not time travel to 2010, although the world line does not know that it will be credited." "That type of headphone cable does not matter if SERN will build it." Someone grabbed himself with the hand that asked you, just grabbed it. "But there must be a world where that person believes that the future is full of hope." Lin Xiao closed her eyes gently.The pain faded away. "When I work hard, I will definitely disappear. I should not be able to celebrate my arrival at the Gate of Destiny." "So I apologize to you first." Suzuwa disappeared and was about to disappear."Thank you, Lin Xiao, don''t die, you must live." "Then, after 7 years, I must meet again." Suzu Yu said. Go back, go back to the place where Li and Baozi are there. There is the Gate of Destiny. One month passed after that. I had a deep wound and had to undergo surgery. I heard that if the operation is one hour at night, I am afraid I will die from excessive blood loss. The doctor said so. As a result, I was hospitalized for a month. The summer vacation was over in a blink of an eye, and autumn was in sight. After being locked in the hospital for so long, after a long absence, I came out to see the fresh copy of the money outside. Looking around over and over again, remembering what is different from my own memory. However, no drastic changes were found. Maybe it''s the effect of the heart that the store in the dream has increased again. Lin Xiao put her hand in her pocket while smiling bitterly. There was a crashing sound. Which world line is that field, carrying the badge of LAB members. When I was hospitalized, I thought I would just take advantage of this opportunity to let someone do the job. Healing the client is still the suspicious person. The finished product is processed on the basis of the badge of the real field. Came to the Torii of Ryukakako. In the deserted courtyard, Liu Huazi was brandishing a knife. Majestic, very sacred. And this witch is still a beautiful girl who turns her head back 100%. To be correct, she was neither a maiden nor a katana. Liu Huazi noticed Lin Xiao''s footsteps. "Lin Xiao." He hurried over."Is today the day of discharge?" "Yes, it is." ''I''m not direct at all.'' "But it''s great to be discharged safely." Speaking of Liu Huazi''s tears falling down behind him, Lin Xiao sighed as he looked at her. "Just because you can make this look unconsciously, your COS is very impressive." Facing Mayuri''s years of persuasion work, Liu Huazi finally succumbed one day at the end of the summer vacation. Although it couldn''t keep up with CM, the full exhibition in early September caused a topic on the Internet. And because it is a so-called pseudo-mother, fans are in groups. The situation of Liu Huazi told Mayuri. Things in this world are really unpredictable. "To be honest, I am very confused." Liu Huazi said. "But I also want to look at your COS appearance." ''No way, let you see.'' ''''But are you unhappy? "You have grown up, Liu Huazi." I can finally face the shadow in my heart. "Thanks to Lin Xiao, you can clear up distracting thoughts by silently reading the situation you gave me." "But you can''t be careless, the next goal is to inherit the profound meaning of Qingxin and Devil Stream." Lin Xiao said. "As long as you understand him, you will be fine." ''At that time, the story of protecting Akihabara will come.'' ''What is that kicking off.'' "It''s time, I will tell you." ''LAB006, this is from me.'' Liu Huazi took the badge and shook his head in confusion. "Well, when did I join LAB?" Liu Huazi said. "That memory has to be traced to the distant Bifang, or the past life." "You were a member of LAB since you were born." Liu Huazi may not remember. "Aren''t you willing?" Lin Xiao said. "No, I''m so happy." Liu Huazi cried again. "I have always been longing for the partners in the Xiuzhen Research Room, and have always wanted to join." "But I dare not say because I don''t have the courage." Liu Huazi lowered his head. "This is only 8 things in the world, which can save you from disasters." ''So, don''t lose it.'' "Yes." Liu Huazi nodded and smiled shyly. "Welcome back master." After a long absence, Phyllis is welcoming herself in the cafe. "Ah Lin Xiao." Suddenly she stepped forward and took Lin Xiao''s hand. Lin Xiao was a little flustered, but it looked like other guests of Phyllis had stolen murderous eyes, which made people burst into cold sweat. "Are you discharged?" Phyllis said. ''Resurrected from the abyss of hell.''Lin Xiao said. "As expected, it''s you, the name of the Phoenix, it''s not barking." This is a violent woman who likes random settings. She can also control Akihabara''s development plans like this. It seems that the world is really casual. "Mayuri is off today." "I know." Lin Xiao said. Asked her to take herself to the seat, Lin Xiao ordered ice coffee. "By the way, the cafe is going to open the second store, and it''s on the edge of Middle Avenue, it''s amazing." "Really, anyway, you made the most of the authority of the person in charge of the development plan." Felice may be the biggest credit for the recent increase in cute stores. "Lin Xiao, this is a mission that must be completed." "Now it is to gather the power of dreams to prevent those guys from coming." ''What those guys, woke up when I was hospitalized.'' ''Indeed, those guys, before they appear, here must be made up of Meng Xie products.'' ''Although Phyllis also participated in the Thunder and Lightning Competition, trying to charge the crime karma, but he was too underestimated.'' What is sin karma? In this month, I have participated in the Thunder Fighter Competition. Originally, she was a popular maid with several jobs. Realizing that there is too much work, I have always wanted to participate without a chance.But I went to participate this time and won the championship for the first time.Phyllis is more energetic than before. Because of the things that passed away, I also lived happily. ''Furious mad scientist, please, defeat the group and the guys before they get close.'' "As a last resort, if so, I have to fulfill the contract." "Ok." "You put away this badge." Lin Xiao said and took the seal from her body. "This, when did you get it." "During hospitalization." Lin Xiao said. "That is to say you have passed the test of your heart, and you are really amazing." Although I don''t know what it means, I nodded foolishly. "This is the badge of LAB07." "You accept it and come to me if you need it." "Thank you, the original installation research room is the glory of Akihabara." "Well, of course, the bucket will be happy too, if you come," Lin Xiao said. "Lin Xiao." The landlord said; "You are discharged from the hospital." Tennoji, Xiaotao, the landlord. In the past, he would die tortured and come back. "Right, introduce it." "The store manager pointed to Mengyu. "He will be here from today onwards." Mengyu nodded silently. But I didn''t hold the phone tightly, it was much better than before. "Thanks a lot." "Needless to say, get along well, I know her." "Who is that." Lin Xiao pointed to Mengyu: "Shine is her name." The store manager and Meng Yu ignored them. "Before, I used to find IBN5100 for help with work." Said the assistant. I know that I and Mengyu are here. "Did you find that Dreamfire PC?" Mengyu shook his head. "It''s an urban legend after all." "Why is Grand Duke Mengyu here." Could it be that the store manager knows. "I brought her here." Xiao Tao said, "Then introduced it to Dad." "So that''s it, details." "You kid idiot, I only like Xiaotian." "father." "And it wasn''t Xiao Tao who brought him. Correctly, she helped take care of Xiao Tao who was injured. I brought him. "I didn''t expect Mengyu to be so good." "Then she said she didn''t have a job, and I thought she was kind to herself, so I left her." "I didn''t expect to hire people in my shop." ''I used to hire people.'' ''What are you talking about Tiger I have never hired before.'' Yes, that is the field of the future. Returning from a different route, the design is different. ''Please take care of it.'' "Being so suddenly accosted, don''t act casually." "This is the badge of LAB05, you are welcome to come to our research room." Dream rain result badge. "But I won''t be with IBN5100." "You frosty fellow, how about helping her." ''I reject me and '' Don''t want to be discovered. It is important that the IBN5100 cannot be found. "Lin Xiao." Looking back, Mengyu gave herself a little smile. "Thank you for this." Mengyu said. "Ok." Has gone and hated them, because I have forgiven them. And as long as you don''t conduct time machine research, it won''t matter to everyone. Let them decide for themselves. It''s just that it looks much better to see Xiao Tao and Meng Yu very close. Stepping into the LAB, Mayuri takes out the fried chicken. "Welcome back, Lin Xiao." I have said so before. Mayuri handed the fried chicken to Lin Xiao. "Lin Xiao also want to eat, to celebrate being discharged." Probably because of the hospital partner who has been eating for a month, the fried chicken is so delicious that I shed tears. Therefore, the LAB is always turned off. "I did it." The bucket appeared in the development room. What is being developed. "You bought it?" ''Of course it was picked up, it took a lot of trouble to repair it.'' ''Although it is a bit old, it can be used.'' "As expected of you, the next future device development based on this stone is handed over to you." "Compared to this, Lin Xiao said, you are too much." Mayuri pouted. "Why did you leave the hospital without saying a word today?" "Mayuri and Bucket went to the hospital but neglected to say that you were discharged." "Mayuri, you think you are my guardian. It seems that you are really promising, but don''t make a mistake, it''s just my protection." "After the operation, thanks to Li taking care of herself, Xinhua thanked her very much. In fact, she is a very strong girl. "I''m so envious," Bucket said. It feels like the guy is going to die. "I''ll buy you a few fried eggs next time." "Thank you, it''s worth the effort to take care of you." This petite carefree childhood sweetheart was not only killed in front of herself once. Is it acceptable to join in and encounter the same thing again? This problem cannot be done, and the future is uncertain. But no matter what it is now. "Come to you." Lin Xiao gave 002 and 001 weak "So cute a" Oh, it''s finally finished."Bucket said. Mayuri put on Chairman Lee. "I will wear it every day from now on." "But Lin Xiao, ah, from the time this badge was designed, there was one thing I didn''t understand." "What" Lin Xiao said. "It''s written here, it seems that there are still fewer people." "With so many names, I don''t understand a few more." Mayuri said. M is an assistant, K is Mengyu, and A is English. Although I don''t understand it now. But don''t tell her about this. Even if you have to tell Bucket that your daughter will come back later. "Who is my future wife." "This bucket will be in trouble then." It must be so. At that time, Suzuwa held her hand. Is she going to be born again in seven years? What a long goodbye. But there is no way. This is a major advance in human history. Humans must move forward, or do nothing, just sink. Really intend, what other significance is there. 1522 Reference 1520 The story begins again, and Lin Xiao travels to a world. Here began a new legend. In the amusement park, a heavy rain poured down. A person died here. As a detective, Lin Xiao was involved in this matter. As a detective, he wants to detect. The first is the investigation task. And my boss is a beauty. She is the commander of the special search version and her own boss."This season, the rain is so heavy, it will be much less in order to solve the case." "I know." Lin Xiao said. "Aren''t you bumping your head?" "Your name is Lin Xiao, you are my subordinate." "It''s normal to be called to the scene." "But it''s not my job to inspect the body." Lin Xiao said. "The words are at this time, but this time it''s an exception." "After all, you know that girl." "So I have to notify you." "I just discovered the victim, how can I possibly know how much? The killing must be an imitation criminal, imitating something six years ago. "What happened six years ago?" Lin Xiao asked. The boss was silent and seemed unwilling to say more. ''''About 2 hours ago, someone reported that they had come from the garden. "Have you found the body?" Lin Xiao said. "Yes," the boss said. But we don''t know who made the report." "Oh, the details will be explained later." "Get to know me and start now." "She''s Xiaobai, and you seem to have a good relationship." "Don''t get me wrong, we are just ordinary friends." Lin Xiao said. A red blockade was pulled up around it to prevent others from entering. With the advancement of stereo projection, light and shadow come first to pull defense. The horse of the merry-go-round was simply put on it. ''This is a clue left by the murderer, after all, it was the same a long time ago.'' "Maybe it was the kid who sneaked in and played a prank." This amusement park was closed, and after many years, it should have closed down long ago. Although I don''t know what the official name is, in short, the staff used to start and stop the carousel. I just looked inside, but I didn''t find a clue. No matter how you have to work hard. This way the CIA can find clues. Saw the huge Ferris wheel in the distance. "Lin Xiao, it is my honor that you are willing to find my name. My name is Xiaojin." "Okay." Lin Xiao said. "What''s the catch for Xiaojin." "Nothing." "Thank you for your concern." This is the operator, looking for clues here. "It''s a pity that there is no progress." The other was also affected. It should be because there are children in the house who are busy with that, rushing to the moving carousel, so these understand your heart. Two operators are responsible for the investigation. Lin Xiao looked around and didn''t find many strange places. Lin Xiao was about to walk into the body. "Please don''t come in yet, please cooperate." "I really can''t help you, let me help you." His own wisdom AI is called Xiaohong. It is an AI tool for solving crimes. It rests on the right eye of oneself, the second half of work. "Use magnification mode." "Well, you can investigate even if you don''t get close." "Oh, this is really black technology." Lin Xiao said. "Then please." "No matter what, we must strive to succeed." ''It was confirmed that sharp weapons were used on the whole surface of the corpse, resulting in multiple piercing wounds. The cause of death was a beginner in the wound. The condition of the corpse and the level of Edo, the death was 6 hours ago.'' The so-called sharp weapons should be daggers. The eye sockets were empty, the eyeballs were dug out. Left eye? Presumably it was done by the murderer who hurt her. "Not necessarily." Lin Xiao said. "It''s also possible that Yu Hai was later caught by crows and the like." ''Impossible, the amount of bleeding from this situation is obviously wow when I was alive.'' "She was dug out by Li Yanqiu alive." ''That''s right.'' "So scary?" Lin Xiao said. ''''I must have caught this mortal. How is this voice." "Analyze the sound source." "From the direction Lycra came from inside the merry-go-round pillar." "Inside the pillar?" "This is really something." Lin Xiao said." "You can see through the inside and use X-ray mode." "understood." "There are humans in it. What is this. "real or fake." "It looks like someone is inside." ''The victim is not just a person.'' Lin Xiao rushed towards the pillar." "Wait I haven''t." Lin Xiao came to the front of the pillar. Hey, someone is inside, let''s talk back. There was no response, could it be that he was dead. There is a small stop on the pillar. Lin Xiao said that he planned to stop. Can''t open, it seems to be locked from the inside. "hateful." "The victim? This is also the case." Who did it? "It''s dangerous inside, go back quickly." Lin Xiao took out a weapon and broke the locks. What the quinoa can hide is a girl with a dagger. "Xiaoxi, why are you?" Lin Xiao said. "it''s me." "What the hell is going on, why are you here." "I don''t know, I was chased and killed, and finally hid here." Oh, very helpless. "Send you to the hospital first, then let''s talk about things," Lin Xiao said. Back to the hospital, after Xiaoxi fell asleep. Lin Xiao began to dive into her dreamland. Start the latest investigation, this is the power of future technology. No matter what, it is true. "where is this place." ''It''s a dream.'' "I am who I am." ''You are a detective if you don''t show up.'' ''Then you are?''Lin Xiao said. "I am your partner." The girl said. "You can also call me a detective." "Where should I complain." ''I will answer everything.'' ''So.''Lin Xiao said. "Why did you become like this." "Who are you." "Who is it, I am me." "This voice is Xiao Hong." ''Yes.'' "You look like a sweet shrimp." "What does it look like? It''s not very cute." "If time permits, I really want to fight you." "What are you doing in my dream." ''My meaning is connected with your meaning in my mind.'' ''That''s why I appear in your dreams like a clone.'' ''Even if you explain more now, you will forget it.'' ''So next time you are awake I will believe it and explain it to you.'' It is this sort of things in my mind, but not Anhua. After all, he is sleeping. So I knew it a little bit, but it was vague and there was no way to recall it. Now I am different from usual. As if sneaking into my mind, there was a strange feeling. This is the new power. "Don''t talk about it, do you think there is an impression here." "Really, Lin Xiao said. "It''s going to start." "What started." "Start the dream scan." Xiaohong said. "Is this going to invade some dreamland?" ''I know.'' "What do you know." ''I just scanned the world in your dreams, and based on the results of the scan, I learned something.'' "That''s enough. I can''t even think of love. It seems that your thinking ability has become a lot slower." "The world in the dream is simply the world of deep meaning." "This world is divided into several layers, and every layer is distributed." ''If we don''t pass this part, we can''t go deep into it.'' "There is no way to get into the deep meaning." ''Simple, just touch the deep meaning.'' ''Also turn on the light first, and then unlock the lock. "The most tormenting thing about the world in the dream is that things are often as simple as you think." "Let me see, start with that door first." ''Let me move to that door.'' "I love here like this, I can call you at will." "Okay, let''s get started right away." "This door is locked." "Well, I can''t dig this trick." "Very well, such unreasonable things are commonplace in dreams. This is your dream world." ''In my dream?''Lin Xiao said. "You are sleeping right now and you don''t mean anything at all." "There''s really no way I can explain it to you." Xiaohong said "The tone shows me that I hope you will be interrupted by my bedtime." "Shut up and listen to me." "Look at Lin Xiao over there." "Only the points that are received have a color." "Maybe I can touch the Ang part." "Simply say that there are often different people''s rules in the coax." "As long as Nonggu sees the rules, he can interfere with the dream world." ''What was that just now?'' "do not know." ''You can''t not know, everything is created by your memory.'' "Even if you say that, people you don''t know don''t know." ''In short, you will know by investigating.'' ''As long as you use the solution to set here.'' "The law of dreams is that there is no law. You never know what law can be solved." ''Exit is common sense.'' ''Well, what are you going to do next.'' "Don''t forget that I also refused to do my best." "Okay, don''t be kidding, start investigating quickly." "Standing here is like a clone." "You open the chain." ''Ok.'' "What is this please" "I''m really sorry, I don''t feel bad at all." ''I am really embarrassed.'' ''talk.'' "Just continue like this." ''That''s it.'' "With rose thorns on it." ""It means that everything must be done step by step." ''Before pressing the switch, the thorn must be pulled out.'' "But there is no way." "This is a flower." ''You know, these are flowers that bloom in winter.'' ''It''s really long and dazzling.'' "It''s not solid like a job." "Be down-to-earth, go on steadily, and I know my survival." ''I think you are a troublesome uncle.''Xiaohong said. "This is really good." Lin Xiao said. "So, it''s not that you can''t recognize the smell." ''I''m just like this in form.'' "It feels very realistic." "Just be happy." "No matter how." "That''s not enough, right?" Lin Xiao said. "You have to work harder." "After all, what do you usually have in your mind when this kind of mechanism appears." "So friends." "Is it okay to follow this technique." "That''s it." "Follow this to solve the puzzle." "It''s our task to reach the dream level," Xiaohong said. "No, there is a wine glass here." "Look." Lin Xiao said. "This is a premium red wine, but the color is very dark." "I''m afraid it''s Lafite." "If it matters any day." ''Be prepared anyway.'' "Wine is covered." "Smell the smell." "The smell is solemn, refreshing and full." "Where did you get the blood." "Why does this appear in your dreams." ''I have also had good wine every year.'' "But it turns out." "Shut up and don''t get affected. I think of that meeting." "Leave it to me, I will gangster it." "I ate it directly." "It feels so happy." ''Which trick does AI get drunk.'' "I hope someone listens to me about you" "This guy''s wine is so poor, I really want to give her to someone else." "Drank the skeleton, but there is blood in its left eye. "You don''t want someone to speak with you and chat with it." "I Jiao Xiaohong, how are you? I am charging a lot now, very energetic." "Hey, don''t think of me as air." ''You idiot, your whole family is thin.'' "Haha is so cute." "This sense of emptiness." "Your dream brown world is really like this." "This floor-to-ceiling bulb is part of a rose." "There is really no way." "It doesn''t move." "No matter what happens, it''s unwavering, it''s like a mountain of patience." This thing is floating around. "My tears are staying, this is the thing." "Falling lights with roses." ''Turn the light on.'' ''But there are electric tubes and switches.''Xiaohong said. ''It''s obviously in my dream but I can''t control these?"Lin Xiao said. "After all, this is just your memory, not your home," "I don''t know, ah, the characteristics of random selection in someone''s home with suitable memory are too strong." ''No, although it is composed of fragmented memories, so are stronger memories.'' "The principle in my mind is the same." "According to the exit, that''s it." ''Isn''t it nice to turn on the lights.'' "Shut up." Xiong Aihong said. "What should we do now." "You kick it down." ''Don''t do that.'' "It is the heartbeat of my life to go all out at all times." "The skull on the opposite side seems to have turned." "Do you want to kill that guy." "Are you a hooligan?" Lin Xiao said. ''Although you can''t see what''s inside, this is an ordinary basket.'' "You search what''s inside." Lin Xiao said. "Nothing seems to have been found." "Sorry for making you do such a thing." ''It''s me who has no shoulders.'' "You are telling a joke." "Slip the basket over your head." ''It seems that I can''t see it.'' ''I saw a skeleton that had a demon let you go.'' "There are dollars in it." ''Mystery props?''Lin Xiao said. "You have this interest." "What is the truth?" "After all, this thing was once popular." "There is also a guy full of mystery there." Lin Xiao said. "Bleeding in the left eye." "Even the bones must have lived desperately." ''I hope it can die.'' "You give it a punch." Lin Xiao said. "Although I don''t have any grudges, but for investigation." Xiaohong said. "Look at the wall suddenly collapsed." Lin Xiao said. "This skeleton is a mechanism." ''You will open the door when you fly it.'' "Well, we can pass the level now." 1523 Reference 1521 "Well, today''s program for everyone is almost here." "It''s almost time to get up." Lin Xiao said. "I see." Xiaohong said. "The door is about to open." "Well, what is this place?" Lin Xiao said. It was Xiaobai''s body, why did it fall here? Who is this man? "Forget it, let''s leave the dream world first." Lin Xiao said. "Good morning, Lin Xiao." I have been waiting for you for a long time. Said the boss. "Well, wait for me to do something." Lin Xiao said. "Of course it is investigating the murder." "Is there anything you need?" "Introduce you. This is my childhood sweetheart. I often talk to him when I am lonely." I feel that this state is wrong. Masks and materials can be seen everywhere, this room is the archives group. "The doll is very similar to you, there is another boss under the outside, and there is another one inside." "No matter how many floors you open, you can''t see it." "The little doll appeared last, and that was the real me." Xiao Mo said. "Do you have any meaning for me?" "Exit you. "Why do you have a remote control car at home." "I used to be a racing male wolf." "When I saw that football, I remembered my boyfriend from high school." "I heard that the polite skin crawled away, it was as big as eight tatami mats." "I better know." "What is that Christmas tree?" Lin Xiao said. "Because there is Christmas every year, so I put the Christmas tree every time." There is also a swimming ring and posters of men. "These are my husbands." ''Yes.''Lin Xiao said. It seems that she also likes to chase stars. "That''s the mask of my dead grandfather." Xiao Mo said. "I really can''t help you, why are there so many strange things in the house." Lin Xiao said. "How can there be a dart target here..." If you are trapped here, it is good to have darts. There are many books on the bookshelf, this office is going to dream. "Who do you think I am." Xiao Mo said. "You are the commander and my boss." "In fact, we knew each other earlier." Lin Xiao couldn''t remember what happened six years ago because he suffered from memory impairment. Recently, I sometimes think of fragmentary images. "What does your name have to do with the state of the search." "If you know me enough, you don''t need to feel uncomfortable to know." "It means there is no progress." "Where do you think this is." ''It''s your office.''Lin Xiao said. "The basement, this is the sixth floor." "So what." Lin Xiao said. "The windows are not so stuffy." "That''s why I figured out a way to make the scenery around me lively." said the boss. "Can you explain the case you mentioned yesterday from six years ago?" Lin Xiao said. "I trouble you to forget about this." "Huh?" Lin Xiao said. "I haven''t been to the scene for a long time, and I accidentally leaked it." "You only make me more curious to say that." "In short, the case six years ago has nothing to do with the murder this time." said the boss. "It doesn''t matter how it is, you didn''t say that you were an impersonator last night." Lin Xiao said. "It may be an imitation, and the possibility of the same person committing a crime is zero." ''So you don''t need to know the past.''The boss said. "I can''t accept it." Lin Xiao said. "Please accept it, I know she hasn''t spoken since then." "It looks like Xiaoxi has aphonia." "Now receiving treatment in the hospital." Lin Xiao said. "Are you in the hospital last night?" the boss said. "Yes." Lin Xiao said. "To accompany her all night?" BOSS said. "After all, you are her guardian." "It''s just living together." Lin Xiao said. The girl named Xiaoxi found on the carousel last night. He is 12 years old and is in the sixth grade of elementary school. I live with myself for some reason, but I have no blood relationship. It''s like taking in a stray cat. "No matter what, it should be difficult to take notes at the moment," said the boss. "I understand." Lin Xiao said. "Oh, this kind of video will happen." "Have you found a clue?" "Nothing." "Did you find anything?" "Just let me know where the dagger she was holding is, and that small trader travels all over the country, and it is very clear who bought it." The boss said. "That''s it." Lin Xiao said. "But the shape of the Ang dagger is the same as the victim''s wound." "The remaining blood marks on it are also the entry words." "In other words, that dagger is a murder weapon." "Almost certainly." "That''s it." ''Have you found the pig?'' "Now he is being taken to investigate." Piggy is the victim''s ex-husband, and the girl who stays at the scene is his daughter. For myself, it is one of the few friends. "What the hell was he doing last night." "I called several times." ''He didn''t even take it.'' "In fact, we also called him, but none of them answered." Then he told him the whole life of the matter and asked him to confirm the body."The boss said. "And now I''m taking notes." "The news is that I was holding a dagger and only checked out Xiaoxi''s fingerprint. From the current point of view, the best possible suspect is." "Stop talking, it''s impossible." Lin Xiao said. "Since it is impossible, I will find a way to clear his suspicion." "I have uploaded relevant information about the victim to the database." "But you shouldn''t have to watch it in particular." ''I don''t know her situation well, we haven''t seen each other for more than a year.''Lin Xiao said. That being said, you are still the person who knows her best in the search team." "That''s why I assigned you to be responsible for this murder case." "Xiao Bai, 36 years old, female, lives in Muhei. Five years ago, Xiaozhu met each other under introduction. Lin Xiao, you and Xiaozhu are drinking friends. And Xiaozhu and Xiaobai are husband and wife." "Let me have a daughter named Xiaoxi." "But they divorced four years ago, and Xiao Bai became single again." "Anyway, this is for you first." "This is Xiaobai''s photo, so I will use it when asking for news." "After all, you are also very busy." "Okay, I have accepted the photo." Lin Xiao said. "You mean the person who reported the crime?" "I''m sorry I didn''t find out." "Because the other party didn''t hold back his name." "Track cell phone signals." "That person is a public phone." "why." "There may be a terrible reason." "In short, be more careful." Lin Xiao said. "The investigation of this incident is still troublesome." "Why did you suddenly come out Xiaohong." ''It''s okay, anyway, the boss will know it soon.'' "Yes," the boss said. "This guy can change his character." ''No way, this is done by programmers.'' ''But you can give instructions.'' "But I didn''t make too many settings." "What exactly is going on." ''I am the other, someone said so.'' "About my left eye." Lin Xiao said. "It goes without saying." "What is love for the boss." ''What did you say suddenly.'' "G tell me" ''It''s something you can''t see, in your heart.'' "It''s too straightforward." "I have been your eyes for five years, don''t punish me." "Because of lack of exercise recently." You are joking. I was handed over to the control room five years ago, and programmer Artai gave this to me. "Her name is AI, you call him Xiaohong, she has excellent artificial intelligence." "It''s an AI that integrates modern technology, and controlling his thinking is a main program." "Come on, he will be your partner from today." "She can be your left eye and a partner." After that, Xiaohong was responsible for collecting intelligence and analyzing clues. You can also use the wireless communication function to connect to the network and become a hacker. When she is in her eye socket, she can talk through artificial nerves. In other words, there is no need to speak directly in your mind. "Right, everyone said that." "You guy is not cute at all." Lin Xiao said. "Is it cute or not?" Xiaohong said. "My first sentence was joking." "A drop is not funny, can you explain it clearly." This guy is really not cute. "I have something to report to my boss." Xiaohong said. "And me?" "Yes, although Lin Xiao can also be told, but it is not efficient." ''The presence of two individuals at the same time helps to save time.'' "But I think your set is a waste of time." ''So listen to me honestly, I found out who the reporter was.''Xiaohong said. "What?" Lin Xiao said. "How do you know." "I found out the location of the public phone in a nearby amusement park." "So I investigated the monitor." "You even gave the data card to the flower girl." "The area is sparsely populated. The security is around 9 o''clock at night, and Amway has only one weak. ''According to the results of the impact analysis, we already know who the opponent is'' "Who is he still." "Little madam, man, I have marked his residence on the map." ''Lin Xiao, leave it to you.''The boss said. "Let''s go, Xiao Hong." Lin Xiao said. "Ah, sorry, we are still preparing." "I am not a guest." "Is such that." "I''m an investigator to find Artest." Lin Xiao said. "Couldn''t that kid get into trouble." The old lady said. ''No, I just have a question to ask.''Lin Xiao said. She opened the kitchen door and said. "you are?" ''I am his mother.'' ''Your name is?'' "Call me Ah Zhen." "Okay, Ms. Ajin, can I train the agency?" "can." "Excuse me, please put down the kitchen knife and we will start." "I just want to know how much you know Artest." Lin Xiao said. Seals are on the walls. "You really can." Said the girl. Lots of stickers in this store. "Why suddenly learn to pay tribute to rice peppers." "Scream at the lucky cat, and happiness will come." ''is it.'' "Which kind of TV can see digital channels?" ''No, I''m impatient, I didn''t see anything like a receiver.'' "There is a phone here." "No, no one will pick it up." "what are you doing." "Nothing is just going to perform." There are children''s toys. "Lin Xiao, when you were in elementary school, you should have developed in the corridor." ''Speaking of which, I am completely destroyed from my memory six years ago, so it is useless to say so much.'' "What the hell is going on." Lin Xiao said. "My husband and I run the business together, and we are busy around lunchtime.'' "really weird." ''''This shop was once near Shibuya. "Nothing." "What the hell is this?" Lin Xiao said. "Then do you know Artest." "Do you care about that box" "What''s in there?" Lin Xiao said. "That should be the figure that Artest ordered" "It rained last night." Lin Xiao said. "Yes." "It has been open for 30 years, and my husband and I took a loan to open a shop. It was easy to bring fire at that time. "That kid seems to be staying in an office recently." "what?" "A lot of unscrupulous guys gathered together." ''Is it the underworld?''Lin Xiao said. "Don''t pit it." ''I think of it as a brokerage company.'' "It''s going out to buy ingredients or something, Artest." "He is often here." "The teacher went out silently without telling me." ''That''s it.''Lin Xiao said. "If Artest comes back, tell me." ''His figure is said to be a goddess, but I feel like a witch, let my family Artest pay out the money. "The one on the table is also a figure.'' "Tribute to the witch." ''Yeah, that''s an ordinary idol.'' "What''s that person''s name?" Lin Xiao said. "How do I know, I like to call her a witch." "Even I am helpless." "I think so." Lin Xiao said. To be safe, I decided to ask him if he knew Xiaobai. "You have an impression of this boy." "No, who is this." "Is it okay? Just forget it if you don''t know." "By the way, does Artest have a cell phone." ''I didn''t study, I can''t use the mobile phone you mentioned.'' ''Lin Xiao, you don''t need to ask, I have already checked the phone number of Artest.'' ''Help me fight.'' ''I have been playing for a long time, but it is completely unreasonable. It may be that the collection is not available or it is out of the circle.'' What might be found in the cartons mentioned by the team. Lin Xiao started investigating the wooden box, which had a mailing list for home delivery. The sender is an online store. The product name is a three-dimensional model. This is really incredible, such a large figure, it is estimated that it will cost tens of thousands. There is no way, the otaku likes this."Xiaohong said. "You are right." Lin Xiao said. There are home delivery items posted on it. "Try to investigate what''s inside, you can use the perspective ability as usual." "Okay, I''m starting." Lin Xiao said. Oh, it''s really a good figure. "The mannequin is the figure." "There are words on the base." "This is a metallic subtitle, so you can''t see it clearly in perspective. You need to increase the output." "Let''s check it out, wait for me a bit." Xiao Hong said. Artai''s mother is called Ah Zhen, who seems to be a teacher. The menu here is very good. But Artest is not there and I don''t know how to investigate. This place is already pretty good. There was a guess near the table, with patterns on it and words on the handle. "It says Mom, thank you for your usual chest." "The one I guessed was given to me one year when Artest was snowing." "Because I like flower patterns so much." "After that, I have been using this to guess that it is an irreplaceable treasure." 1524 Reference 1522 As soon as Ye Yin walked in the Star Academy restaurant, it caused a sensation in the audience. "Look, that person is Ye Yin!" "Hey... Ye Yin is so handsome and powerful, it''s really unreasonable." "Huh? President, who is this Ye Yin? Can everyone be so excited?" "You kid, fish all day, ignorant. Ye Yin is the newcomer king in this session. In the entrance competition assessment, he used the magic card Monkey King to win ten games in a row. Even the brother of the chief Caesar of the academy fell down by one move. It was a tyrannical one." "This is the boss, if I could join our club, that would be great." "..." The students around him looked different, either admiring, looking forward to, or excited, they were all talking about Ye Yin, obviously his reputation was not small.Such scenes have long been commonplace for Ye Yin, if it hadn''t been for an appointment, he wouldn''t want to come to such a crowded place. Ye Yin calmly found an empty seat by the window and admired the rows of cherry trees outside the window. It is April, the spring is strong, it seems that the spring breeze is blowing, and the petals of the cherry trees are flying, like the sakura elves dancing, drawing a beautiful picture. Ye Yin couldn''t help touching the scene and fell into deep thought. Through these six months of life, he has integrated into this magical magic card world. However, he wanted to go home anyway. Because the parents at home are bound by their own cannot let go. Therefore, Ye Yin set up a goal in his heart, that is, to make a magic card that can travel through the world to send himself back to the water blue star. It''s just that the magic cards that travel through the world must at least reach the pinnacle of the magic card master before they can be produced. Therefore, Ye Yin''s plan at this stage is to fully enhance his own strength. ..... "Ye Yin, let you wait a long time!" At this moment, a crisp voice interrupted Ye Yin''s thoughts. Ye Yin followed the prestige, and saw a girl with ponytail hurriedly approaching. This girl is full of youth and vitality in summer short sleeves and jeans. She has a tall figure and delicate appearance. Her skin is full of healthy and beautiful wheat color, giving a warm and lively sense of sunshine.She is Feng Ling''er, a girl with a very bold personality, and a friend Ye Yin has made in this world. Ye Yin smiled and said, "Sister Ling''er, sit down quickly. Today, I¡¯m a host. Order whatever you want." "Hmph, this girl has a big appetite, so be careful to eat you poorly." Feng Ling''er sat down opposite Ye Yin and said straightforwardly, "What''s the matter, what''s the matter with your contemplation just now?" "I should be a little low-key when I enter the college this time. It''s not a good thing to be a big fan," Ye Yin said frankly. .Feng Ling''er raised her small fist, put on a "super fierce" appearance, and said: "Fear of a ball!"If anyone dares to come and ask for something, you will beat him up. Can''t beat, and I will help you, and promise to make the other party a pig head." Feng Ling''er is a second-year student with pretty good strength, and he is also in the top 100 in the academy''s strength rankings. Seeing the girl''s blood flying, Ye Yin smiled knowingly: "Haha, sister Linger, please cover me in the future." ........ After that, Feng Linger ordered the dishes and ordered another bottle of beer. The two filled a glass each and clinked glasses together. "Ye Yin, congratulations, cheers!" At this moment of joy, a discordant voice came: "You are Ye Yin, the so-called rookie king, he is quite powerful. A lot of people are celebrating here. Isn''t it good to be so high-profile?" Ye Yin frowned and looked at the speaker. This person is a sturdy man who stands not far away like an iron tower. He is surrounded by two attendants, one fat and one thin. "Tsk tusk... the 9th stage of the first stage. With a cultivation base like yours, even my little brother is not as good as my little brother, and he is also worthy of being a new king?" The strong man looked at Ye Yin, saw his strength, and his face was mocking. His fat and thin attendants also sneered, disdainfully. "Pop!" Feng Linger slapped the table, glaring at the brawny man and said sarcastically, "I thought who was barking. It turned out to be Zhang Hu, you yin and yang person. Remember that you are from Caesar''s school. If you want to find something, just draw down the road, and this girl will continue." "Feng Ling''er, there is nothing for you today." Zhang Hu sullenly, staring at Ye Yin with cold eyes, and domineeringly said: "Ye Yin, I''m here to ask you to account for brother Caesar. You are not going to hide behind a woman?" "Stop talking nonsense, what do you want to count?" Ye Yin said lightly.Zhang Hu sneered: "Hehe, it''s refreshing. The old rule is that everyone is a magic card master, so you can go to the ring to compete.You won, ten pieces of purple material. If you lose, your magic card will be mine." Ye Yin suddenly broke through on the spot: "That''s it, the calculation is false, you want my magic card to be true. It¡¯s just that I¡¯m not satisfied with this bet, and if you add 30 pieces of purple material, you are qualified to compete with me." "Funny!" Zhang Hu said sharply, "A piece of purple material is equivalent to 50,000 credits. Your magic card is not worth the price, and there is a limit to whimsical things." Ye Yin raised his brows and said astonishingly: "Zhang Hu, aren''t there three people on your side? During the competition, you go together. If I win, thirty purple materials, isn''t it too much? " "What are you talking about?" Zhang Hu was taken aback first, then laughed, dismissively said, "Only you, want 1V3, are you dreaming?" Ye Yin said coldly: "If you are afraid of losing, just go away and don''t disturb me eating." "Ye Yin, you are worthy of being the person I value, you are domineering!" Feng Ling''er was excited and applauded, she liked Ye Yin''s attitude of hard steel, she was very handsome. Seeing Ye Yin and Feng Ling''er both holding a winning posture, Zhang Hu''s expression suddenly became cloudy. Thirty purple materials, a huge amount.Could it be that they are dependent? But after hesitating for a few seconds, Zhang Hu saw that the students in the restaurant focused their eyes on this side, knowing that if he admits counseling here, he would lose his face. "it is good! Ye Yin, this is what you said. If you lose, don''t blame us for bullying you." Zhang Hu looked stern and restrained: "Let''s go, the magic card ring of the academy will be divided." Soon, news of Ye Yin and Zhang Hu''s test spread throughout the academy, and many students rushed to the scene to witness the battle of the magic card master. And after learning that Ye Yin wanted 1V3, the students all boiled. "The rookie king, it''s a bit too big, 1V3. Still challenge the senior, I think he is worse." "You are young and ambitious, it is probably floating." "Ye Yin is undoubtedly a genius, unfortunately he is too arrogant." "With Ye Yin''s boldness and courage, even if he loses, it''s good." "The annual Magic Card Competition of the Four Colleges will be officially held in July..." "Star Academy, all major magic card societies, enthusiastically recruit new people." "Wang Yeyin, a newcomer to the Star Academy, shined in the entrance competition and won ten consecutive victories. The magic card monkey king he possesses is not only powerful, but also unique in skills..." Star Magic Card Academy, in a student apartment. Young Ye Yin is browsing the recent hot posts on the college forum on his mobile phone. Seeing that Zhiding was about himself, Ye Yin couldn''t help but fall into thought. It has been more than half a year since he traveled from Aquastar to this wonderful magic card world. The development of this world and modern civilization is almost the same. The only difference is that about five hundred years ago, many dimensional cracks appeared all over the world, from which terrible beasts and monsters emerged. They feed on humans and act unscrupulously, causing a catastrophe. Humans were not their opponents at all at first. At the moment of life and death, humans discovered a secret realm from the dimensional crack, from which they obtained the inheritance of the card master.The so-called magic card master is the existence of making magic card elves with powerful power and making them fight. With the birth of the Magic Card Master, mankind finally ended the various disasters caused by the dimensional crack. Since then, the card master has become the most noble profession, and the human history of this world has officially entered the era of the card. ..... After crossing over a year ago, Ye Yin awakened his golden finger and became a magic card master. And his golden finger, the function is very simple. As long as Ye Yin produces or promotes a magic card, he will be rewarded with proficiency points based on its quality and strength. But Ye Yin only needs to consume proficiency points to directly improve his strength. In other words, Ye Yin could become stronger as long as he made a card. Through nearly a year of life, Ye Yin has integrated into this magical world. Three days ago, Ye Yin passed the competition exam and entered the best Star Magic Card Master Academy in Yanhua Country, and he was going to continue to improve his strength here. ..... "Originally, I wanted to keep a low profile and develop slowly. But the purple material golden light and black rod can be obtained for the first place in the entrance examination. And this material is very suitable for upgrading the quality of [Monkey King], so I have to make a high-profile shot. Just become the so-called rookie king, after attracting attention, I am afraid that there will be more disturbances." Thinking of this, Ye Yin smiled helplessly, "Forget it, it''s useless to think about it. It''s important to improve the quality of Monkey King." Immediately after putting the phone away, he touched a blue ring on his left hand, and suddenly one A blue light screen emerged. Name: Ye Yin. Occupation: Magic Card Master. Realm: Three stages of elementary stage. Have a magic card: Monkey King (Quality: Supreme, Strength: Silver Five Stars.) Material space: five thousand grids. The magic card editor has been opened. Whether to put in the picture book. In the magic card world, every magic card master owns the magic card ring that Ye Yin wore. It is equivalent to the magic card maker, as long as the magic card master uses it according to the rules, a magic card can be made. The specific card making process is also simple and easy to understand. In the first step, the magic card master needs to prepare a blank card, and then instill his own magic power on the brush, and draw the corresponding illustration on the card. For example, if you want to make a white tiger magic card, you have to draw a powerful white tiger. The second step is to put the magic card illustration book into the light screen editor that pops up in the ring. Then the magic card master will prepare a piece of magic paper and pen on which to construct the story background of the illustrated book. This step is very important and needs to be recognized by the Magic Card Editor.The last step is to put in the fusion materials required by this magic card after the illustration book is generated. And now what Ye Yin needs is to promote the quality of the magic card, so the first step can be replaced with the original magic card. So Ye Yin took the magic card from the material space and put it into the blue light screen. After completing the first step, Ye Yin took the prepared magic paper and pen from the material space, and began to conceive the story background of the magic card. [In the remote age of mythology, in the Huaguo Mountain of Dongsheng Shenzhou, a monkey jumped out of the stone. [Stone monkeys are naturally intelligent, they want to live forever, so they go to find immortals. After many hardships, it came to Fangcun Mountain, worshipped Bodhi ancestor with great magical powers as a teacher, and got a new name, Monkey King. In the Bodhi Patriarch, he learned 72 changes, somersault cloud and other superb magic. Returning from his studies, Wukong returned to Huaguoshan and began a story that has been circulating after a thousand years. [It went to the East China Sea Dragon Palace to obtain the golden cudgel, and went to the palace to go to the life and death book, disrupted the Queen Mother''s flat peach conference, stole the golden core of the grand old man, and was locked in the alchemy furnace to refine its eyes. [Natota heavenly king, one hundred thousand heavenly soldiers, heavenly generals, four great heavenly kings, none of them can defeat it, the Jade Emperor is forced to make Wukong the Great Sage of Heaven. [Afterwards, Monkey King made a big trouble in the Heavenly Palace, and finally lost to the West Tathagata and was crushed under the Five Elements Mountain. The Tathagata asked it to take the Western Classics, but this monkey never knew to admit defeat. [It swears from the bottom of my heart, saying: I want this day, I can''t cover my eyes, I want this place, I can''t bury my heart, I want all sentient beings to understand my will, and all the Buddhas will disappear in smoke. [Five hundred years later, Wukong came out of the Five Elements Mountain. It jumped up, carrying the golden hoop, stepping on the somersault cloud, and rushing to the sky, and once again challenged the heavenly god and Buddha, and never compromised. ! Ye Yin was a little bit worried about whether the story background created based on "The Story of Wukong" could be recognized by Magic Card Editor. He passed the magic paper into the blue light screen, waiting for the result. After three seconds... [Ding, the background story is approved. Please put in the material, blend and shape. "Great!" Ye Yin was very emotional, and this success showed that when the card was made, he could change his background appropriately, instead of completely copying documents.In this way, making magic cards in the future will have more room for manipulation, whether it is to play brains or increase diversity and characteristics. After calming down, Ye Yin first put the purple material gold light iron rod into the light screen maker. The golden hoop is one of the representatives of Brother Monkey, and this material is especially suitable. Then he took out another piece of Demon King Bone, a purple material, which was also to fit Brother Monkey''s Demon King status. Making magic cards is a bit like alchemy synthesis. Using materials with higher fit and rarity, there is a greater chance of making magic cards of excellent quality. [Ding, shape and merge through] [The magic card is being generated. [Card Name: Black Wukong] Quality: Rare Level: Gold One Star Type: Monster Monkey [Designated as: Warrior] [Innate talent is passive and immortal]: Monkey King has eaten countless elixir and flat peaches, and experienced roasting in the alchemy furnace. His body is impenetrable, water and fire invade, and diamonds are not broken. Therefore, any attack on Monkey King can reduce the damage by 35 percent. And at the time of death, it can be resurrected once in its full state.(Cool for one day) skill: [Eat my old sun with a stick]: Monkey King uses the golden cudgel to launch a weak point attack on the enemy, causing 100% physical damage ignoring the defense. [Ruyi Golden Cudgel]: Under the control of Wukong, the Golden Cudgel can become larger and smaller. At this stage, the maximum is 50 meters, the strongest state, and the destructive power is amazing. Flavor phantom: Pull a single vellus hair, which can transform hundreds of clones to besiege the enemy. [Seventy-two changes]: Brother Monkey changes as you wish, and can be transformed into anything. Fire Eye Golden Eye: After opening, Monkey King is immune to illusion attacks, and rebounds the attacker''s Sanwei real fire, causing a lot of fire damage. [Somersault Cloud]: Summon an amazing flying speed somersault cloud combat, so that Monkey King can easily attack air targets and close air attacks, increasing damage by 30%. "The characteristics of Brother Monkey are retained. Well, it suits my liking." The reduction degree of this magic card made Ye Yin feel satisfied. As for the specific combat power, let''s take a look at the deity first. With a move of his mind, Hei Wukong was summoned. "Consumption of all proficiency." As soon as Ye Yin''s heart sounded, a majestic force suddenly emerged from his body, and it quickly spread to his limbs, making his whole body warm. And his magic card division realm is also a leap forward. Elementary four stages! Elementary six stages! The first eight stages! When the Peng Bai''s incessant power in his body gradually subsided, Ye Yin could sense that his magic power had increased tenfold. "Cool! With this upgrade pace, the future can be expected." Ye Yin raised his eyebrows with joy. It is necessary to know that the realm of the magic card division is divided into elementary, intermediate, high, king, heaven, holy, and god. Each level is divided into nine stages. The more advanced the magic card master, the more powerful the magic card combat power of crafting or imperial envoy. And every level up requires a lot of effort, but just by making a card, you can upgrade crazy, don¡¯t be too easy. Maybe after having Goldfinger, life is so simple and unpretentious. 1525 Chapter 1523 Lin Xiao was puzzled in her heart. Are you weak enough to have such a dream? I already. ''Allah?'' The girl turned around. "good evening." The girl showed a clear smile and lowered her head slightly. The long hair also swayed with beautiful ripples. Her chest seemed to be tightened, and she had heard the voice of a girl countless times. This is always the case. "Hello." Lin Xiao squeezed out these words with all his strength. I couldn''t believe the reality that I was talking to her. "No, it should be today," the girl said. "Merry Christmas." She stood there with the same smile as she did then. Reminiscent of a dream. "Merry Christmas." Lin Xiao said. It''s not the time to say hello slowly. Obviously there are more important things, and the girl who has to say is lost. "It''s obviously Christmas, is it driving someone?" the girl said. "It''s been many years since Christmas alone." Lin Xiao said. "It''s really from Gamo, but I''m alone." ''Really, if you can, let''s talk together.''Lin Xiao said. The girl said:''Very happy.'' "Long time no see." "Always." Lin Xiao said. "Let you wait a long time." "Even if it''s a dream business thing. "That''s right." "I''ve been waiting for a while." "is it." As long as she stands in front of herself now. "I''m really sorry Yuko." Lin Xiao said. "Really is." "Are you?" the girl said. "Is it Lin Xiao?" "right?" His eyes seemed to be here. "Have you forgotten about me?" Lin Xiao said. "Well, actually." Yuko smiled softly. Did you forget this or just trance. "I just remembered it just now." Yuzi said. "This feeling is just the opposite of that time." Inadvertently memory slipped up like a tide. Timely search for memories of a certain day under the sunset before the seasons reincarnation. Self and grapefruit Xiang Yu. "That''s right." ''We will see you again in that summer.'' Yes, that summer, Ang forgot the summer of grapefruit. Next year when she doesn''t know anything about her. The summer that never goes back. Lin Xiao remembered the past. That day, I ended up studying in the library and came to the corridor. There was no sound around Gamo, and there was no personal shadow. There should be students who work in club activities and committees. Why is it so quiet today? Even the sound of his footsteps was shocked. The corridor, which has absorbed the summer sun, still cannot feel the coolness in the evening. Just the player, already sweating. Change the number of boots and walk out of the teaching building. The wind also carries the heat like a steamer, and the sultry air covers the whole body. Once again let myself realize that it is summer. It''s not that I hate summer. Compared to this gloomy winter, it is hard to find a reason to hate this season full of tone and light. Isn''t it annoying? Lin Xiao discovered that the Chief Executive was so. World wisdom is divided into disgusting and disgusting Lianzhong. It''s not a sound way of living. Lin Xiao smiled bitterly alone. Way of survival? Looking up at the sky, what is the life I hope for? "What is that?" "I don''t even know it." In the sky reddened by the setting sun, a small piece of white was in waste. It is a paper airplane. Where is this idiot. The sword was angry with the falling paper airplane. It''s all broken, there will be idiots playing this in school. With surprise, Lin Xiao began to confirm the windows of the teaching building one by one. When thinking that the prisoner may no longer be there. "It''s on the roof of the school building, the author is a girl. And don''t know why, the girl is sitting on the edge of the roof. What are you doing in that place. No, compared to this. When I was confused a lot, although it was far away, I could clearly see it. The girl looked at herself and smiled. Open that door and the sky can be sold The bright crimson, red enough to make people have the illusion that the setting sun will fall, burning the ground to the end." In the crimson that hurts eyes. The girl is smiling. "Why is it winter clothing? How can I wear it on a hot day. Although the lines are different from what I thought, or I don¡¯t know what to say. The scenery in front of me is so beautiful that it feels unrealistic. And although it''s the first time here, of course I saw the girl. "Winter school uniform?" The girl tilted her head in the scenery rendered by the strong sense of incongruity. Aren¡¯t you wearing a winter school uniform? ''I still don''t know what changing clothes means.''Lin Xiao said. "This dress, this is a summer dress." ''what?''Lin Xiao said. Her clothes are all Otowa winter clothes, and it is even more strange that she wears gloves. "Not at all right." It seems that common sense cannot be used to convince. "Please don''t care, although you will be said occasionally, it feels hot when you look at it." This is a matter of course, but this is the case when the summer is hottest. "It''s not like wearing summer short sleeves. A lot of things have happened before." She stroked her arm as she spoke. "I thought Su Wei at the time, but is it all right now?" ''I didn''t mean to ask.'' But she understood the meaning of the case and interrupted her conversation. Probably the wound left by my childhood. Maybe this girl also has her own secret. But looking carefully, this girl is incredible and hardworking in winter clothes. I won''t say such a thing indifferently. "What''s wrong, what are you going to do. "I said you, the roof is forbidden." "It''s dangerous here"" It is also strange if you enter here. "Didn''t you come in too." The girl showed a slightly stubborn look. "I''m here to remind you, don''t break the subject." "It''s the first time I''ve been seen, but it''s a pity." However, he didn''t expect what he meant, unfortunately. "Fortunately I am not a teacher." "This roof is forbidden to come and go at will. Although I said that, I only heard about it after enrolling in school. It is normal to forget that the roof exists." Lin Xiao said. In this regard, the students in this place should not be familiar with it. "This matter." ''I am a member of the Astronomy Department, so feel free to come in.'' "If you lie, find a decent excuse." "How can you see the stars at this time? It''s saying that we study, oh, there is no astronomy department." And there is no Wang Yaning. ''Of course there is, but the department was abandoned yesterday.'' ''Waste Department?''Lin Xiao said. "Well, the front part of the third grade retired. There are no people in the second year. I am the only one." "Only first grade." Although I understand that this girl is her own back, but instinctively he is three years younger than herself. Although I still wonder if there will be someone else. "There is really no way to have only one person. Being deposed should not be beaten." Lin Xiao said without emotion. Even if it is extremely boring lately, you can respond in a normal way, let alone whether it is good or bad. "Yeah, there is no other way." "But it''s." Yuzu said. "what happened." "The life of the people I am concerned will have a very bad ending." "what does that mean?" "Doom and the like will involve people around." ''''Although I didn''t realize it. Losing this terrible thing again is not so frank to people who meet for the first time. This kind of thing doesn''t matter, I just remind you not to sit in such a dangerous place." Allah, really a gentle person" The girl chuckled. That smile doesn''t know why it makes people uncomfortable. "It''s your own business for you to sneak up on the roof, but it''s troubled if you fall and die." "Why are you bothered." ''I hate death, isn''t it right?''Lin Xiao said. "That''s your personal values." Yuzi said angrily. "It''s so innocent to speak, this is the influence of the girl on herself." At the same time I feel that this is actually the case. "Nevertheless, of course I didn''t mean to devalue you." Under the shining red sunset, a gentle smile appeared on your face. "Senior Lin Xiao." Yuzi said, calling out her name in a soft voice. "Who are you?" Lin Xiao said. Follow the students from the same school, but why does she know her name. I remember I didn''t do this for you. This way of speaking. "Yi forgot about me, a little beast daji" answered my question." "Don''t make a horrible expression, especially in front of a girl." She shook her head with some impatience. Why are you so upset. The heart seemed to lose its breath. The girl smiled again. "I am grapefruit." "grapefruit?" "Well, this is my request, please don''t say that you forget that." Grapefruit? "I just took a glance to understand who you are, but you completely forgot about me. My heart has been hurt and cannot be cured." ''if we assume.''Said Grapefruit. "If you forget, stay silent until you remember." "Yes, I still remember what happened at that time." Lin Xiao said. Yuzu smiled slightly, her Homura and the past must have remained the same. It¡¯s good to meet again on the roof that summer, everything is gone. "It''s very far away, it was a few years ago." ''How come it seems to be the grandfather''s speech.''Said Grapefruit. "You too." Lin Xiao said. "When we laughed bitterly at each other, it really changed from the past. That''s also a little bit more as a past worth remembering of you." "You have changed a little bit." "Of course it will change, so much time has passed." "The time we spent together is out of reach." "Memories will go with the wind." "Although it is a matter of course, it makes people sad." "Although there are many sad things," Lin Xiao said. ''The eczema of the clock is turning, and sooner or later the gamma and sadness will dissipate. Probably the same is true for her. "Don''t put on a sad expression.'' "This is the second time we meet again." ''Now I want to see your smiling face.'' "I want to be all smiles too." Yuzi said. "Only in front of you can I show a smile." "No, you already had that smile from the beginning, it''s just that I forgot." "Ahaha." The girl smiled, after the summer of the meeting, autumn was fleeting, and then winter followed. That cold and excessive winter. Although the scars in the past were not healed, now both myself and the grapefruit are sincerely happy. "It''s so pleasant, at that time." ''''Although I have nothing, I can keep smiling as long as we are together. Said grapefruit. Just looking at her smile, you can recall the happiness. You don''t need to have her for anything, because everything is important. She would be by her side with a smile until the end of the world, she had clearly believed so firmly. It''s almost time to rest. Pomelo sat beside him and said. You are still awake."Lin Xiao said. Raised his eyes from the notebook and returned. Looking at the clock, it was already the next day. "It''s really concentrated, so I can ignore the things around me like this." "If this concentration is brought into play during design." "It''s not just the beginning over there, it''s only now." "That''s good." Lin Xiao smiled bitterly at the monk''s notebook. Today''s grandpa can almost stop. "Yao Yao pours you a cup of tea." "Well, that''s fine." Lin Xiao said. "No, go to sleep." "If I believe it, you won''t take a rest." "Did you show it?" "It''s not obvious. Don''t force yourself to do unnecessary things." "No, I was just fascinated by your serious expression," Yuzi said. "You, why are you so shy to say so easily?" ''what.''Said Grapefruit. "Because I just want to see you shy." "Really." Lin Xiao said. "Really, really good." "But I don''t hate it." "Then I''m going to shop the bedding." Confirm that Yuzi has gone to bed. Although I feel more tired than I thought. But it''s good with grapefruit. Just close your eyes and you can fall asleep. "Lin Xiao." ''''what happened. "That." Yuzu said. "Speak straight," Lin Xiao said. "I have something to ask you. Grapefruit said. "Can I go there." ''what?''Lin Xiao said. "You want to be with me." I thought I had a problem with my ears, but it was not wrong. Lin Xiao answered impetuously. "Although I don''t understand it very well, I shouldn''t be better at this time." ''And I''m so tired.'' ''You have not misunderstood anything.''Said Grapefruit. There was a slight anger in the darkness. "Say such things less." "Obviously you want to be crooked." ''Actually, you are not a good person either.'' "Enough, sleep honestly." Lin Xiao said. "What about my request," Yuzi said. ''up to you.''Lin Xiao said. Damn it, it was a big mistake for myself. "Then, excuse me." Said grapefruit. With that said, the girl and herself are together. What a little cute. But no matter what, there is such a girl by her side. I feel that I can do everything. At that time, Lin Xiao really thought so. But then a lot of things happened. Things backfired, and life is the same, slowly changing differently. No matter what, life must go forward, as long as you live, you must find your own way of survival. It is advancing or retreating, not up to others. It depends on oneself. If you don''t want to work hard, then everything is like this. Life is impermanent. Only by working hard can we see the rainbow.Lin Xiao understands these principles very well. So he plans to work hard to make money, and must give grapefruit happiness. That''s what I really thought at that time. But at that time he was too young to expect things would be so complicated. 1526 Reference 1524 "As for me, I want to stay with you forever," Yuzi said. "Just stay with you all the time." "In this case, we can be together in the dream." You said such shameful words again."Lin Xiao said. "I am also very shy." Yuzi said. "Then don''t say it." Lin Xiao said. "But." Yuzi said; "Can''t help but want to say a few more words to you. "It was originally as follows." "What a fool." Lin Xiao said. From then on, sleep together every day. They approached each other like this, clenching their hands tightly. Until the morning sun rises, never leave. "It''s really very pleasant." Lin Xiao said. "Well, very much." Although there are occasional quarrels, it is just an episode of life. Rather than looking at the other person in the end, it is agreed that someone will walk together. "But we are." Lin Xiao said. "We let go of our hands and walked on a different path." It must not be said to be a short period of time, even long enough to forget the other party. At least his own memory has begun to weather, and many important things are gone. "Why." Yuzu said. "Why are you here?" "We didn''t make an agreement to meet again here." A few years ago at Christmas, I did make such an agreement. She nodded. Skip the frame dividend, rush to the grapefruit and wait for my teaching. The events of that day are still fresh in my memory. The moment of not fulfilling the agreement is in my heart. "I clearly said that I won''t let you wait too long." "No, that kind of thing." Yuzi shook his head again. Lin Xiao understood that she had been forgiven. It''s just that the pain in my heart won''t just disappear like this. "This time I can finally fulfill my promise and come here. "Besides, it''s you who has been calling me." Grapefruit is still waiting in this place. Lin Xiao understood that this incident was not accidental. "Yeah." Yuzu said. "Maybe it''s true." "Tell me what is happening around you." "Ok." You can''t finish it in two words. The beginning of the story. "Sure enough, it''s still Christmas." Yuzi said: "It happened to be the person on Christmas Eve a year ago. By the way, in retrospect, that person is somewhat similar to you." ''And me?'' There are people like yourself in smart cities. Pushing the door open, a boy walked in. Some places are similar to you, it is a nostalgic breath. That''s why I think so. "What?" Lin Xiao said. "Go a little into this boy''s story." "Let me listen to that man''s story" "It''s a long story" "Of course, the dawn is still very long." "Let me talk about it." "From the moment he visited this church, the story of winter." Yuzi said. ....... Walking on the verge of the cold night makes the body tremble, filling the surrounding silence. Looking up at the sky from the colorful streets, only the bright moon bloomed with a hazy afterglow. "It''s cold," Lin Xiao said. The exhaled white air also melted into the darkness. Lin Xiao curled up and moved slowly. Although it is natural that it will be cold in winter. I have no interest in white Christmas. Whether it is Christmas or not, snowing is simply a natural phenomenon. Just trivial. Entered the church. There stood a young girl, beautiful like an angel. The girl smiled at Lin Xiao, she looked very corner, she was about 18. "Although it''s a pity that the Christmas Mass has ended, if you want to participate, please next year." The girl said. ''I am not a believer.''Lin Xiao said. "Then why come here? The teaching here is not a place for activities." ''Idiot you.''Lin Xiao said. "I just came in because I was a little curious about what the Christmas Eve teachings were like." "Will entering without permission cause inconvenience?" "There is no inconvenience, but you are really interested in some weird things. Since today is Christmas, it is not more fun than going to the street in church." "If you are interested in strange things, it should be an occupational disease." ''Professional?'' The girl looked puzzled. After all, I don''t look like a person who has already stepped into society, so it is natural to be puzzled. Don''t worry about these little things, it''s really deserted here."Lin Xiao said. "After going on Misha Street, even though it was said that it was Christmas, this man was no different from an ordinary church, and he said that Mass itself is not interesting. ''Speaking of who you are.''Lin Xiao said. "Me, figured it out with you." ''What do you mean.'' "It''s obviously Christmas, but no lover has spent it." "I want to check this." "It''s just zooming out, it''s scary to show that expression." Having said that, your attitude is very relaxed, you can''t see the fear at all. "My name is Grapefruit. By the way, I''m just a passerby." "Aren''t you wearing nun-like clothes, not a staff member?'' ''It just happens to be wearing such a costume. I am neither a church staff nor a related person.'' "Thank you for your detailed explanation." "No, you are welcome." Yuzu said. "Is it grapefruit?" Lin Xiao said. I always feel caring, a little bit familiar. "What''s wrong?" "It''s nothing." Lin Xiao shook her head, she had no impression of her appearance, maybe it was just an illusion. "Could it be that you fell in love with me at first sight." ''Although this is uncontrollable, but if possible, I hope to mount it from a friend.'' ''Are you going to fight?''Lin Xiao said. He glared hard at the grapefruit, and the girl shrank her neck deliberately, pretending to want to escape. It was totally underestimated. "It''s someone who doesn''t know much about humor." ''I''m sorry, I''m so serious.'' "So that''s how you are so serious, what''s your name?" Yuzi said. "There is no need to report your name." Why do I have to report my name? "It''s too cunning, I''ve reported my name seriously." "You are the one who reported to fight" ''It doesn''t matter, just the name, just say it.'' Hearing this, I didn''t even want to say it. ''Wow, finally entered silent mode'' "Forget it, I don''t particularly like knowing your name, and knowing your name does no good to me." "Lin Xiao." "Perverse guy." ''You need to manage.'' "Ha ha." Suddenly, she laughed. "what''s so funny." "No, nothing." Grapefruit put a smile away. "Mr. Lin Xiao?" "It''s a good name." "What''s so funny about being praised for a good name, or I didn''t make it for you when I didn''t know it." "I don''t hate your type." ''It doesn''t matter if you hate me.'' What are you talking nonsense? And still interacting with a strange girl late at night. "I always think you are weird." It¡¯s strange enough for you to stay alone in this kind of place. Seriously, what are you doing." ''right.''Said Grapefruit. For a while, the church fell silent. The gleam of the candles on the wall also cast a dark color on the girl''s face. The girl turned her gaze to the void. Lin Xiao thought she might be serious about something, but she suddenly smiled. ''I have a weakness that I must see'' It seems different from the situation just now. "Who must add you?" ''''Yes, who is it?" Sure enough, it was teased. I''m not kidding." "really." Lin Xiao felt very doubtful. Is this guy kidding me? "Although I don''t know who it is, is there someone I want to meet anyway?" Lin Xiao said. "The agreed place is this church?" "probably." ''What about the time?'' Grapefruit shakes his head gently Even the time has not been decided, and there is no way at all. "That can''t be helped, because Yuan Dao''s memories of the past are even vague." A long time ago. When I was a child, I believed that it was meaningless. "How do you say it is really vague, do you really think you can meet that person?" "Of course." Yuzu nodded vigorously. "I don''t know who it is, but I think I can see it as long as I stay here, and it''s not Christmas tonight." ''It''s just that tonight, it''s okay to have sweet dreams.'' Even if it''s not for you tonight, just do whatever you like. "No, Christmas is special." ''''Although it may be an unfulfilled wish, as long as it is tonight, it must be allowed." "Allowed, by whom?" Yuzi Mie and Ou replied, only smiling slightly. I can''t understand it at all. It''s a girl who is really inexplicable. It doesn''t make sense to understand anyway. "It''s good to be able to see, come on." ''How about you.'' ''What''s wrong with me.'' "Don''t you have anyone who wants to spend Christmas together," Yuzu said. "No." Lin Xiao said. "Answer quickly." Even pretending to be, the answer is the same. There is no one who wants to stay together. "Is that okay?" ''There is not much trouble.'' I am not alone, and even so, I haven''t actively thought about it. It''s not gamo and boredom, but it can''t be quiet anyway. It''s the same when I come back here. "Different from you." Lin Xiao turned around to leave. "You are going to my son." "Go back, there is nothing to do here, and it''s so cold." Lin Xiao said. "I will be with me for a while." Yuzi said. "I don''t have that idle time." Although it is estimated that I will not meet again. "Please wait a moment." About to get up to leave and come from behind her. "I forgot to say a word." ''what.'' Yuzi raised a mischievous smile. "Merry Christmas." ..... "Will it snow." Xiaobai feels that if it snows, this year''s Christmas will remain in the memory. On a rare Christmas, it doesn¡¯t matter if something like snow falls. Although one person looks at the snow, there is no romance in terms of romance, and everyone walks on the street thinking about lotus root. Obviously it is impossible for everyone to be happy. Maybe it''s my prejudice, maybe it''s just that everyone thinks that they are very happy and keep cheating themselves. Everyone is desperately deceiving themselves, forgetting to care about their surroundings. If I leave Kul, everyone will leave. Although I did not cry. I don''t know when I left the downtown area and came to this place. Drinking the coffee I just bought is sweet and warm, which is the supreme enjoyment. Although it is delicious, it is a little empty. Almost going back. Xiao Bai looked at his watch. Although the security around here is not bad, it is not good for girls to come here after all. Xiaobai sighed, drank the remaining coffee, and then threw it to the trash can near you. "Okay, go back." "Ok?" The deep engine sound approaching in the distance is the engine. It¡¯s really persevering to make motorcycles in such a cold day. Slowly the motorcycle approached. It seems to be coming straight here. Ah, so dazzling. When Xiao Bai squinted, he bumped into each other. Feeling shocked, I was already lying on the ground. "It hurts, what''s going on." Xiaobai said. The motorcycle has been driven out. What are you doing? It does not seem to have been hit. It was not injured. "Ah, it''s gone, my bag." The bag that should have been on the shoulder is gone. Xiaobai quickly stood up and looked around. There was no familiar handbag on the ground in Hunan. Could it be the motorcycle just now. Where did you go to speed to grab things. "Thief!" Lin Xiao was about to ride the bicycle that stopped at the church when he heard a strange noise. It was a messy day just now that a motorcycle passed madly. A young girl ran over from the side of the road. Even on the road at night, you can clearly notice that the girl is very hurried. "Hey, people over there." Xiaobai said. Wow, talked to me. "What''s the matter?" Lin Xiao said. Stay vigilant and come back anyway. "Did you see the motorcycle?" "See where I went." Lin Xiao pointed to the ID card of the motorcycle. "Borrow this." "I was robbed by someone who stopped the road." Before the words were over, oh ah, Bai had already stepped onto the bicycle and disappeared into the winter night. "Hey, wait for me." I don''t know. You try to be shot, but your behavior is a bike grab. Lin Xiao strode to catch up. It turned out that the girl and the bicycle were lying on the ground. This is something in ten minutes. It seemed that the fall was gorgeous. Looking at the car, Lin Xiao wanted to cry without tears. There is also the girl in the middle of the road, although I personally want to confirm the situation of my car first. But as a person with a conscience, we still have to consider how to deal with this girl. "I''m also a good person." The girl was motionless. At first glance, there seems to be no trauma, but maybe it hurts his head. It¡¯s a bit tricky if you die, but if you leave it alone, you may freeze to death. "Are you still alive?" Lin Xiao said. No response at all. Lin Xiao gently shook her shoulder and tried to pat her cheek, but there was no sign of waking up. Is it really dead? "There is no way." Lin Xiao got rid of the phone and called 119. "This is fire fighting, what is it." "There is one injured here. He fell down on a bicycle and was motionless." "Where is it?" "Remember it is." "Anyway, that''s fine." After finishing the conversation, Lin Xiao put the phone in his pocket. Will he stare before the ambulance comes. In short, confirm life and death before the ambulance arrives, which seems to be completely dead.How about breathing? "I don''t quite understand." Lin Xiao said. 1527 Reference 1525 "That little Xi, don''t say I''m picking you up, it''s too much to say that Chihiro is too much." Alian said. "I was preached by A-Lian, sorry to be brand new, please scold me for being rude." "You stupid." ''Wow, really scolded.'' "Can''t you do this?" "Who did you hear about Chihiro." "Where is that?" Chihiro said. "It should not be memorized within 13 hours." "Since I came here, I have always seen the surprising side of servility." ''By the way, Xiaoxi, I have a question to say, who is this person here.'' "Oh, this guy, he is my cousin. He has always said that he is the lover of Senior Chihiro, while A-Lian is daydreaming." "Wait, claiming to not sound like a dangerous person." ''In fact, he is harmless to humans and animals, neither harmful nor useful.''Xiao Xi said. "As Xiaoxi''s cousin, it''s really ordinary." Xiaobai said. "Although I am a bit related to him, this guy has a very weak character." ''That''s because of the comparison between me and you.'' ''The head office will have so many girls who dream of men''s clothing, just dress like this, ah.'' ''Ang I was misunderstood.''Alian said. "But it must be very interesting to be able to associate with Qianxun, this setting is fascinating." Xiaobai said. "Whatever you say." Alian said. The person called Alian put on an expression of giving up, and dropped his shoulders weakly. Although the personality is weak, this person still has a lot of places to start with his ID. "He seems to have conceded himself. Let me just continue to explain that A-Lian is a returnee from overseas and came to take the exam in order to enter Otowa. Senior Chihiro was taken care of by him."The message said. "Oh, that''s it." Xiaobai said. "If the news is right, can you tell us about her." Chihiro said. "indeed." "Here this is Xiao Bai, in the third grade, and he is Ye''s real girlfriend." "Wow, is it Ye live up to brother''s girlfriend?" "It has been mentioned in the previous news, and it is very powerful in various senses." "Creek." Xiao Bai put his hand on Xiao Xi''s shoulder. "Scare!" Xiao Xi said. "How do you describe me, my sister is a little concerned." Xiaobai said. "No, I just described you senior based on facts." ''Practical descriptions will scare people away.'' ''I have realized this.'' "Although it doesn''t matter, news, you are not saying that there is something important to do." "Oh, yes." The message said. "Senior Xiaobai, I''m sorry, Senior Chihiro and A-Lian will ask you to take care of them." "give it to me." I''ve been very interested in Xiaojin''s sister since before, and want to have a good conversation. And I must go back now. So, although I am very reluctant, don''t let it go. The news waved and left here with the flutter of the skirt. "So." Xiaobai looked at A-Lian: "Xiaojin hasn''t come back yet.'' ''My sister''s preaching is very long.'' Chihiro showed a somewhat sleepy smile. "It''s impossible to just preach, I always feel hungry." ''Today I made a bento, if it is convenient, you can join me too.''Alian said. ''Alian''s bento is delicious, please try it.'' ''I also made a bento, and I did it very hideously, so I just gave it to everyone.'' ''Then let me add up your lunch, for three people.'' "It''s a showdown." Xiaobai said. "Ah, victory or defeat," Alian said. "Is my bento delicious or yours? The battle is about to begin." "Xiaolian?" "Then I will take the liberty of being a judge." ''Please enlighten me.'' ''Ugh.''Alian said: "What a super unfolding." "It''s really cold this season now." "It''s been a long time since Mie has come to the rooftop. It feels not bad and comfortable with you." Because Chihiro had the key, he could enter smoothly. In any case, I still want to enjoy the beautiful scenery while savoring the beautiful scenery. "The wife here and the music over there are exactly the same, but the shots are different." ''Wow, so tall.'' "Chihiro, don''t go too far, it''s dangerous." "It doesn''t matter," Chihiro said. Chihiro walked to the edge of Tiantian and looked down, spreading his hands against the wind. ''what happened.'' "Although I''ve heard it before, but I really feel completely awkward with Xiaojin" Xiaobai said. A very frank and charming child. Although he is not news, he also has the urge to embrace it. "doing what." Come back, Chihiro asked the next way. "It is said that you and your sister feel completely different. It is often said that you are different from your sister, but occasionally some people say that my sister and I are very similar." ''Maybe it looks like it.'' Her cuteness and Xiaojin will definitely not lose. "Then, lunch starts, and good tea is ready." ''A-Lian, you really know how to do things and you will become a good wife.'' ''Why a wife." "I still react to this now, I really can''t." Little Lian muttered, spreading the prepared plastic sheet on the ground and laying a lunch box on it. He also opened the lunch box and opened the Gazi. "This is the bento I made. You are welcome, just eat it." Xiaobai said. ''Wow, it looks delicious.'' "This is really a pair of hoops." "By the way, the bento I make is sometimes awful." "It''s like a lottery. If you win, there will be any rewards," Chihiro said. "If you win the lottery, you will have delicious food, if you don''t win the lottery," the message said. "Hahaha, it''s dark cuisine." ''''Why are you smirking here. It wouldn''t be handsome without such a thing." It was originally for being prepared. "Oops, this person is of the same kind as my mother and Ajiu." He understood what he was in the trough and left it alone. "Then let me taste Alian''s bento, I''ll start." Xiao Bai picked up the bento with chopsticks and enjoyed it. "How about it." A-Lian said. "Even my heart started to be flat," Chihiro said. "Ok." "This is it." Xiaobai said. "Super delicious." "Why are you so good at cooking." "This feeling." "It''s incredible." "Why is there such a strong cooking skill?" "You are a cooking genius." "It tastes so nutritious." "The sky is delicious, I can''t stand it." "Adding seasonings and sexy lines and curves, there are countless delicacies." "A-Lian, where did you learn this cooking." ''Nothing, just from Shelley from my mother.'' "Your mother, be a teacher in a cooking training class." ''Professional successors, looking at their ugly appearance, presumably do not have much level.'' ''Totally look wrong.'' "That I am hated." A-Lian said. "Just now I started to hate you." Xiaobai said. ''Why.''Alian said. "Alian or something, die." ''Xiao Bai said on her face.'' ''Chihiro, you just quit, let''s hit deliberately'' ''What does it mean.'' ''Forget about bad things.'' The barking fish with a face of innocence is so dangerous. "Then we start to eat lunch." Ignoring Xiaolian''s tears completely, Chihiro stared at Xiaobai''s lunch. "By the way, it''s still playing, let''s let go of your belly and start eating." "Then start with fried eggs." Chihiro looked very happy, fried eggs during the holidays and put them in his mouth. Chewed a few times. "how about it." "It''s very unpalatable. I sigh that it''s not greasy. This fried egg also contains special things." ''The key is to catch the carrots.'' "No wonder, it''s very appetizing." Chihiro was eating fried eggs. "There are more people who admire like a sister." Chihiro took the bait. "Little Lian." "Like my sister, my sister is talking about Chihiro." "Xiao Qian said from his own judgment, which is better for me or Xiaolian''s lunch?" Xiaobai said. "Both sides are very delicious." ''It is not necessary to win one in this final.'' "We are all sons, I don''t need that wall Chihiro to make Ping Aki.'' ''Xiaolian''s delicious.'' Xiaoqian said flatly after interrupting this sentence. "That." Xiaobai said, "Oh." "I''m really sorry, I think Xiaolian''s bento is more delicious." Chihiro said. "Ah." Xiaobai said: "That''s it, okay, well said, Xiaoqian." "That Xiaobai." A-Lian said. "What''s wrong?" Xiaobai said. "Are you angry? You seem to have lost the competition," Alian said. "I don''t know the user, hahaha, I have the power to be arrogant enough to win love." ''Isn''t it arrogant just now?'' ''Sure enough, the little forbidden sister said something.'' "My sister has always taught me to be frank." "It''s terrible, this kind of natural unlimited Dihua is terrible." "It''s great, Xiaolian, there is such a cute girl in love with you.'' Love something. "I mean." A-Lian said. "The reactions of the two of you matched amazingly." "In that team, I will also taste Xiaobai''s bento." As if to conceal her shyness, Xiaolian picked up a siumai. "I always feel a little bit." "How does it feel." Feeling Xiaolian fell down with a plop. "Wow." "Xiaolian is beating like dried shrimp." ''Oh.''Xiao Bai said; Luo Tang kept swinging back and forth like being possessed by a demon. Xiao Lian looks like an ordinary person, and she has such an interesting talent for acting. That is winning." "That is the end of the season." "If that is a drill, even if he is very young, he can definitely conquer the world immediately." ''By the way, I remember.'' "What''s going on." Chihiro said. "In order to make the leaves live up to the taste, you can get used to the uncomfortable taste of super spicy, and you can eat these for your pockets, chase after that I made super spicy Mapo tofu." "So, it''s no wonder Alian looks so bleak." "Now, we have no choice but to watch her by the side." Ye Buyang and Xiao Qian looked at A-Lian with gentle eyes. "Water, give me water." "What an unexpected blind spot." "Hurry up." A-Lian said. "Then I will take the afternoon test first." Alian said. Because it was still bad, Xiaolian''s pronunciation was very wrong. "Chihiro see you later." ''I will support you.'' ''Thanks a lot.'' Xiaolian and Xiaoqian appeared in danger together. "True harmony, you flash bomb lovers." "Then I will." "Why stare at me." ''I have to go, don''t do strange things to Chihiro.''Alian said. "It''s really worrying." ''''Knowing your character, I will worry. "Nothing, Xiao Qian has a terrible barrier." "Europe is convincing this month." "Then I will leave first." A-Lian said. "Yes, be careful on the road." "88." When Xiao Ai. Under our watchful eyes, Alian left. "Alright next, Xiao Qian, let''s go back to the experience hall, Xiao Jin''s preaching should be over." ''''Yes."Chihiro said. Chihiro, really, where did he go."Xiao Jin said. After entering the experience hall, I saw Xiaojin. "Enchantment, Xiaolian and Xiaobai and I are eating lunch on the roof." ''Really, it was Xiao Bai who brought Chihiro back.'' ''Forget it, I didn''t go back because Xiaoxi had something to do. Xiaolian went to take the exam.'' "That''s it." Xiao Jin was thinking about something. "Chihiro, Xiao Bai didn''t do the Gua ID thing to you, right." Xiao Jin said. "It''s so straightforward, Xiao Jin." ''Speaking of which I am not Xiaoxi, I am not strangely weak'' ''I am not patient with this.'' "You don''t want to be interesting, and you can''t deny that I have no value in being bullied." ''Well, I''m slightly injured.''Chihiro said. "Sorry for having spoken what was in my heart." Xiaojin said. "Yes, Xiaojin, it is said that the game has been won, congratulations." Xiaobai said. "Ah, thank you very much." Xiaojin said. I have teamed up with Xiao Xiaojin to stagger the topic. "By the way, I haven''t blessed my sister yet." "Bless your sister." Chihiro said. ''Ahaha, thank you Chihiro too.''Little Gold said. After all, Xiao Qian didn''t cry. "Sure enough, Xiaojin''s injury or something is not taken seriously, right." "It''s still so powerful." ''''Although he won, it was just a contact game. ''It''s still the same arrogant, that''s aside.'' Xiao Bai said, "I was very concerned from the beginning, who is the man who fell here." "This is a fool." His servant Xiao Ming was stepped on to teach. "I just discipline you." "The young couple are not in harmony." "This kind of thing is better than that. There is something to ask Xiaojin." ''What is it?'' "Wait for me." Xiaoming said; "Don''t just leave me, I''m being bullied." "This is your role." ''What a role assignment is not only actinium'' ''Just leave this alone.''Xiao Bai said. "Hey, help." ''Please continue.''Xiao Jin said. "Even my girlfriend betrayed." "I want to talk to you." Ignoring that, explained Ye''s failure to bear. Although the stupid man is very energetic, he is desperately trying to prostitute himself. It is uneasy for him not to recover. "You are thinking about this kind of thing." "Both of your sisters are poisonous." "If I had a plan, I would have implemented it." Before meeting himself, it was Xiaojin''s responsibility to take care of Ye. "Now that you cook for him, his life has improved." ''But not every day. If you go every day, it will be considered annoying.'' 1528 Reference 1526 "The so-called cartoonist just doesn''t listen to the things being hospitalized and discharged. After falling down once, his value will rise." Xiaojin said. "Your sisters are really." A Jing said. "It doesn''t look like it on the surface, but it feels almost the same inside." Xiaobai said. "Is that so?" Xiaojin said. "Really." Chihiro said. "Very similar, I like both of them very much." "Okay, I understand A Jing, let''s go to the back of the school building once." Xiao Jin said. "Don''t I hate the back of the school building." As you listen to Ah Jing''s screams, you cross your hands. Even if the distressed sisters are extreme, they can''t be too indulgent. No, but. It''s obviously here to discuss countermeasures, so why bother? But you can¡¯t continue eating in the school. Press., There are no more people to negotiate in the school. And over-considering things like this is not in line with my character. In short, if I don''t want to find a countermeasure. "Ah, Xiao Bai, say hello to you again." Xiao Xi waved his hand very vigorously and approached Xiao Bai. "What''s wrong, Xiaoxi, are you back again?" "There is more Ah Jiu around this time." ''By the way, Xiaobai, it''s the first time you met him, and Jiu said hello.'' "Hello there." Under Xiao Xi''s urging, the thin man stood in front of Xiao Bai. "When we first met, I was Ah Jiu." "This is Xiaobai. I mentioned before that she is Lin Xiao''s girlfriend." "Oh it''s her." "A closer look is really a beautiful girl." "Yes, yes, if I met her first instead of Senior Jin, I might also fall in love with her because of this." ''Although I saw a photo of Xiaojin-senior before leaving, aren''t she and Xiaobai in completely different types.''Ajiu said. "My love extends in all directions." Xiaoxi said. "I also included in there." ''What should I say.'' Xiaoxi rarely showed a shy expression. What is going on, this heavenly capital is like a cute character. "By the way, I have heard of it from Xiaojin." Xiaobai folded his hands and stared at the man. "This person is the boyfriend who is famous, has been attacked by news, and has dangerous interests." ''Unexpectedly, I have meaning on the other side.'' ''Although I want to say something, I don''t necessarily deny it.'' It''s getting depressed here. "That, Mr. Jiu seems to be that." The news said. "Although he is a dangerous man, he is a professional violinist." ''You don''t care if you ridicule me, you used to be a violinist.'' "I''m confirming one thing, Xiaoxi, this person is a fan of Lin Xiao," Xiaobai said. "That''s natural." Xiaoxi said. That''s it. If this person talks, it is really a golden opportunity. Is it possible that the special medicine is here for Lin Xiao to resume his shot? "Master Jiu." Xiaobai bowed to the ground. Suddenly the car roared with the adult."A Jiu said. ''I have one thing I hope you can help anyway.'' "Even in front of life, he is still alive. Senior Xiaobai, who does whatever he wants, actually uses honorific words." The message said. "Just a normal tone can be what your wish is." "I''m going straight ahead." Xiaoxi stood up and said, "Mr. Ajiu, for our Lin Xiao, please play the violin. Just one piece is enough." ''Sorry, Ang can''t do it,'' "The answer is so fast." ''I''m sorry he was an exceptionally frank weak'' The news showed a sorry look, and bowed his head slightly again and again. "To be straightforward, I won''t play for a fan." ''''More importantly, I have retired. It doesn''t feel like a joke from his words. But he was telling the truth. "I won''t play anymore." "It''s not necessarily. I walked in the church Yang before Christmas. It depends on the situation." "It''s just that, this time the situation is." Although this statement is very cool, but I don''t have the feeling of playing for your boyfriend. "There is really no way, I''m sorry, Ah Jiu does sound like you." ''That Jiu, I also ask you.'' "No need to think about it, news, don''t force it, I''m very satisfied with your intentions." "What are you planning?" "Why are you so alike." I am not always new to everyone. They didn''t pretend to forget it, and then they have to plan something. "Ok." Looking for that in the vague consciousness, Lin Xiao raised his head from the desk when he heard footsteps. After that, there was no sound of opening the door, the door was opened, and Xiao Bai walked into the room like an undead. "I am back." "This is not where you should be." ''This is also half of my place of residence. I originally wanted to live together after the exam.'' ''This is the first time I heard of that kind of thing today.'' "I said you shouldn''t be so happy to decide on such an important thing, don''t be so happy." "That is something that has already been decided, so don''t go into the details." Xiaobai said. "I served you." Lin Xiao said. "This is not the time to talk about this." Xiaobai was in a depressed mood and dropped his shoulders weakly. "What''s wrong, what happened at school?" Lin Xiao said. "Some Siqing happened" "I said Nian, what bad things did you do this time." ''certainly not.'' Xiaobai said. "Everyone misunderstood me. I clearly corrected it, but no one understood me." ''What is this clear.'' Speaking of correction, he was once a problem student. "What the hell did you do." "What should I say." ''As a transfer personnel, even if he retires, he still remains like a professional.'' "Your words are confusing." "Just treat me as a fool." Oh yeah, smiled in vain and waved gently. Although I don''t know what happened, but the situation and your eyes. "That editor, listen to me." "Although I don''t know what you planned, but it''s already New Year''s Eve and concentrate and prepare to look down upon." "Xiaobai shouldn''t worry about it now. It''s not that I exaggerate, but it is related to your future." Lin Xiao said. I don''t know why Xiaobai''s eyes beamed at Lin Xiao. Although it feels very divorced, this guy was different from before diffracting, and Ang Ren had a bad feeling. "Lin Xiao, you are so gentle." Xiaobai said. "There is no such thing, I just said something of course." ``And it''s still tiring, I''ve been attacked by me." What are you saying inexplicably?" "To repay this gentleness, I am going out." Lin Xiao grabbed her who was after the declaration and was about to run out. "Say where to go out." Lin Xiao said. "I''ll go again and find Ah Jiu." ''Mr. Jiu?'' Surprising names appeared. Xiaobai is not interested in the violin. It was introduced to you by my old sister. "Not like that. Speaking of him, he is your sister''s friend." "Although they are friends, their relationship is very delicate, but." Speaking of Jiu, this is a good opportunity. I have something to do with myself, oh look for Ah Jiu, if you want to find him, bring him with you." "What is it?" Xiaobai said. "Let''s talk about that while walking, Xiaobai, you have to tell me what happened." Lin Xiao said. "Speaking of which, do you know where Ah Jiu is?" Although Ah Jiu was born in this small town, he did not know that he had lived in another Otowa for many years. When the old lady returned to her hometown, there seemed to be rumors of him running away. "Although I saw him at school just now, a long time has passed since then." "Are you staying in a hotel? I''m about to eat and play," "Just call the news." "That''s it, there is this hand." Lin Xiao took out her cell phone and dialed the phone. This junior, Xiao Xi, can also come in handy occasionally. When I heard the name of the church, why did I feel a little bit painful in my heart. I remembered where the nun, the grapefruit who would have been uninvited until last summer, went. After that, Xiaobai and Xiaojin, as well as Ah Jing, didn''t seem to have seen her at all. "Lin Xiao." "what happened." "Obviously, you just talked to Search Spark, you are really, you don''t pay attention to me recently." ''is it.'' There is no plan to change his attitude. "Having a lovely girlfriend, you don''t know how happy you are." ''If it''s an average boy, but he will hear the end of my words without missing a word, and write them in the diary before going to bed.'' "That kind of guy is not a good person." "That''s why I immediately broke up." ''You are really welcome.'' "You actually use honorifics." "Oh, Mr. Jiu." The news seems to have told her, even if I turn on the computer, I am not surprised to be alone. Although Ah Jiu Xinsheng had a box with a violin at his feet, don''t care about it for the time being. "This is Xiaobai just now, I can only smile when I see you two together." Jiu smiled and nodded. "It''s nice to be young. I was so happy every day when I was your age. ''''You are also very happy today." ''I just said that.'' "The things that were originally cheerful change with age. I used to feel happy, but now maybe I feel boring." "Not just happiness, scary things, sad things have changed" "So it''s so profound." When it comes to art, the terrible things that happened when you were young are all because of your sister. "Your sister, if I knew about such a disaster in school." "I went back to approach her because she was a beautiful woman, but didn''t touch her at first." "Mr. Jiu''s mood is depressed." ''Sorry, what my stupid old sister did to you. "I have already remembered that if I can, I don''t want to mention it. Mr. Jiu laughed weakly and shook his head. Old sister, the world-class violinist actually left a trauma to the soul, not to mention that it was so unremarkable before or now. "Then you are looking for something to me, the news is just to tell me that you are looking for something." It seems to cheer up again. By the way, tell us that Ah Jiu is doing other things in the church. "Sorry, I should explain quickly." ''It''s okay to slow down and it doesn''t matter IE.'' "It''s a bit cold here, let''s talk." "Agree, Jiu, you are really a mechanism." ''Xiaobai, don''t use such a rude address, where did you learn this.'' "Wow, this is the first time you are so angry." "You are also an unusual couple." Lin Xiao and Xiao Bai walked towards the auditorium while smiling bitterly. I feel a little nervous about what I will do in the future. "Actually I have something I want to show you." "What is it?" Ah Jiu said. He took out the carbon paper from the bag and handed it to Ah Jiu. Ah Jiu looked at these pictures in reverse. "That''s my cartoon." "By the way, you are the girl Ma Hua Jia." "Although it is a pencil draft, I draw it seriously." ''can I see.'' ''''Please take a look. That''s it." Ah Jiu returned his gaze to the comic and looked at it seriously. "Lin Xiao, are you okay?" Xiaobai said. "Lin Xiao nodded in response. ''Ok.'' I have worked hard, and in the past few years as a professional cartoonist, I have edited monthly manuscripts before my eyes. I was uneasy again and again, and this situation has not happened for a long time. But the person who I am looking forward to is reading comics. That is 10 minutes.I paint very seriously. "Lin Xiao." "Yes." "I always feel that I can read a feeling of nostalgia from it. By the way, it''s a bit like that guy." ''It seems something is wrong.'' "My sister is also my master." "I will feel depressed if it is said to be similar to the old sister." "No, it seems like there is only one elder sister." ''When I saw the arcade machine was not there, I just kept talking.'' ''That''s natural. If that guy is there, things will be big.'' "I can''t get the earphones out, and I also told me Lin Xiao, what kind of flavor he likes, very amiable." ''I really want a sister too.'' "noob." "You don''t know how terrible sister she is." ''It''s true.''Lin Xiao said. Xiaobai made a rare timid voice. "That guy is dripping with students, regardless of my feelings, making a mask" "Also put on an expression of being broken. "But, Jiu, I understand your situation." "Where can there be such a powerful guy." "The topic seems to be off the track." Ah Jiu gave a light cough. "Sorry to use Mr. Jiu as the protagonist" "Don''t care, there is such a thing because you are famous, it seems that it is." Ah Jiu looked at the cartoon and said. "In the end, the protagonist who was frustrated picked up the instrument. Some of it was too long. Also, each page was divided too much." "Sometimes it needs to be compact." "Not to listen to the editor." ''Yes, of course editing is my job.''Xiao Bai said. "You mean to fight hard" ''That is natural, as an editor I want to make your comics popular.'' ''Ambition is really big.'' ''My comics are not watched with others.'' ''There will be a way, isn''t there an editor.'' "But the topic started to deviate again." "Ugh." "What is going to start? If you want to hurry up, let me replace him." ''I don''t want it.''Lin Xiao said. "Haha, your relationship is really good." "I''m here to play the violin for Nin. It feels good to be young." ''Do you want to listen to us playing the violin.'' ''Play a song.'' I really wanted to hear if I could, but Xiaobai said he refused, but he didn''t expect to change now. I was so lucky. 1529 Reference 1527 Isn''t it you who should calm down?"Xiao Bai said. I understand the fact that you are a student in our school, but why are you here?"Lin Xiao said. "You are really asleep, you will catch a cold when you sleep in this place." Lin Xiao turned his head, there should be no cold or anything, but sleeping in a strange posture caused some body pain. "It looks like you are sleeping well, I still want to give you a knee pillow." Xiaobai said. "Huh?" Lin Xiao said. "I gave up thinking that my legs would numb like that." With that said, Xiaobai laughed. Fortunately, he gave up his idea. When I woke up, I found that my head was resting on someone''s lap. What kind of situation should it be and how should I react? "It doesn''t matter what kind of thing, I said you, haven''t answered my question, why are you here." "Isn''t that obvious." Xiaobai smiled that he didn''t understand. Not reconciled, although I don¡¯t know why. Because of that smiling face, the heart suddenly agitated. "Me." Xiaobai said. "I came to see you." In other words, Xiao Ai occasionally saw herself in the corridor, so she followed. "Seeing me, won''t you say hello early." "That, it''s that." "Which one?" Lin Xiao said. Xiaobai said: "I have to be mentally prepared to be a girl too." "The reunion of the two who spent Christmas Eve together, I want to be romantic." ''Please don''t say anything that is misleading, Xiao Bai.'' It was just being forcibly pulled by Xiaobai, who didn''t have the key to go home, and wasting time in karaoke and family restaurants until morning. And all are paid by themselves. "But I didn''t expect that the same school is not considered the same school year." Xiaobai said. "I don''t come to school very often. There are also people in my class who only know their looks but not their names." Lin Xiao said. Even in the same school year, it is impossible to know any other students. "Similarly, I''m not afraid of jokes, I am also a great absentee." "It''s really bad." Lin Xiao said. "Well, you are not of the same kind, you are slightly pleased, buddy," "Even if you talk to yourself and show off your partner''s meaning, I will be troubled by Acridine" Just want to say that and meet Xiao Bai''s gaze. "There is something ivory coupling you said." "what happened again." "The roof is not forbidden, it is always locked." "This matter." Lin Xiao said. "My sister is a graduate of this college, and occasionally gets the key from a strange friend." Oh, Bai seemed to admire him. "From that strange friend to my sister, from my sister to you, a secret place passed down from generation to generation." "Not so exaggerated." Lin Xiao said. My sister gave the key just to celebrate my admission and didn''t want to send money or other things. A person''s words are a good place, and it is very grateful. "But it''s really surprising." Xiao Bai said, turning around like a bear. She is really a restless girl. "It is clearly the roof but there is no fence. Although the roof can be understood from the school, I just noticed it." "Although I am a little surprised, it is not strange to think about it." "The fence is to prevent others from falling, but if you are prohibited from entering it, you don''t need it, right." Xiaobai said. "That''s how it is." Lin Xiao said. I probably haven''t thought about the occasional situation where people like myself would enter. "It''s nice to not have annoying fences, and the vision is much refreshed." ''''Moreover, there is a feeling of being absorbed by the ground."Xiao Bai said. Hey."Lin Xiao said. Xiaobai clamped towards the edge of the roof without any realm. Suddenly there is a kind of he will disappear in the next moment. Lin Xiao grabbed her hand at once. "Oh, what''s the matter." "It''s dangerous, don''t get too close." ''I really like to worry about people.'' ''That''s too dangerous for you.'' Imagine that Christmas, this girl is really bad. The boundary that ordinary people would not touch, although she did not go back to cross it, she would step on it as if it were all right. Although it can''t be expressed well, it feels like that. "What is this, such blazing eyes." "Nothing counts." Lin Xiao let go of her hand. She gently stroked the place Lin Xiao had just held, and smiled. "Lin Xiao, I want to change the subject again." "You said." "Sorry, I actually saw it." Xiaobai said. "Surprised." "That notebook." "Looking back, I was defenseless just now." The notebook with the manuscript is just like that. "Could it be that you are chasing the dream of youth?" "What are you talking about." "Don''t be shy, it''s not something worth being shy." I have been seen and there is no way to hide it. It''s horrible. So far, no one knows except for his family and Xiaojin. "Is it a dream or, in fact, I am a cartoonist." ''What do you claim to be?Delusion?''Xiao Bai said. "Fact." Lin Xiao said. This guy probably thinks of himself as someone who dreams of becoming a cartoonist. In terms of how I look at it, I also own a dedicated section for magazine serialization." "Really?" Xiaobai said. "Really." Lin Xiao said. "Xiao Bai first looked at Lin Xiao with great interest, then turned into an expression of admiration, and let out a deep breath." What are you painting?" "It''s a girl comic," Lin Xiao said. Her eyes widened instantly. Of course to be surprised. "Speaking of which you have a very girlish face." Let me say something. "If you look carefully, it feels more and more alike, Lin Xiao." Ordinary boys might walk up Wang Mi Road. "You react a little bit." ''At the same age, shouldn''t it be considered shocking enough to talk about things like drawing girl comics by men.'' ''I rarely read cartoons, and when it comes to cartoonists, I don''t have any concept.'' "Why don''t you seem to be in a good mood?" Xiaobai stared at Lin Xiao. Being said to be like a woman, will men be happy?" "When I was a kid, I was given the nickname of a tomboy." "You are you." Even though that was the case, his forearm smiled and turned his body in a circle meaninglessly. "But it''s amazing, although it''s not easy to express. But I understand, well, that means there is already a job." Looking at Lin Xiao with Shang Yang''s gaze, Xiao Bai understood. "If you have time to praise others, it is better to work hard." "Oh, pretend to be great." "Toot my comics, there are a lot of great lines." Lin Xiao stood up slightly, oh oh oh oh oh oh and she raised a smile. The wind declared the cave, dancing her long hair and skirt, where the sky was almost reachable, we looked at each other and laughed. at night. Came to collect SMS. Lin Xiao stopped to compare and picked up the phone. "There is no time to wake you up for morning exercise tomorrow, you go to school by yourself." If you escape, you can only die." I really said something extra. In this case, I am really worried about the man who marries her. Looking around, there is a blank space. There is not much time until the deadline. It would be great if anyone can help. I have no assistants, and all work is done by myself. Can I find an assistant at Otowa. Even if you want to hire, you don''t have this financial strength. I have to do it. I took a picture of my own cheeks and concentrated, grabbed the pen and poured ink on it, and continued to describe. Lin Xiao was surprised. "It''s really right to have talents just now." Pick up the phone again and press the call button. "Hey, this is Lin Xiao." "It''s me." A Jing said. "A sharp voice came. "You are so scary." "How is it going." "The trace is five pages short." A Jing is her own editor in charge. She is about 30-35 years old. She is a man with thick eyebrows. Regardless of other circumstances, this man doesn''t know how to communicate with other people. "The coloring is okay, can you catch up with the publication like this." ''Can catch up.'' ''The cleavage doesn''t work, so I''ll find some assistants to bring you over temporarily.'' Although her face is ferocious, Ah Jing works seriously with you. Probably the assistant nodded and delivered it. "but. "No, there is nothing that can''t keep up with the original manuscript so far, trust me," "I understand, please." "Speaking of having a good meal." "I had a lot of delicious food for lunch today." ''I said you, you are not a peasant in a feudal society, you should eat a little bit of European nutrition to understand your heart.'' ''Poor people, it''s too good to eat.'' "I didn''t say that before. If you want to increase the manuscript fee, hit me." "Why the cartoonist wants to challenge you?" The student is Mr. Jing, who has developed muscles. "Between men, there is no way to talk with anything except fists." This is no way to take him. "When can I challenge, put this line aside." "what happened again." ''''Although it is a bit contradictory to stop, don''t force yourself too much. If you fall, no one will benefit. It''s really a warm way of speaking without emotion. Worthy of being an old editor, both soft and hard, use freely. "Stop talking stupid. If you don''t force it, you won''t be able to keep up. You can still say this as an editor." It''s better to be scolded than to care. In the case of cleavage, even if you die, you have to hand in the manuscript." After talking, Ah Jing hung up the phone. "Really, what should I say about the author?" Lin Xiao put down the phone and picked up the pen again. "Even if you don''t say it, I will submit it." Lin Xiao said. However, the previous pressure was also wiped out. This world is so boring, I can''t do anything. I don''t want to do anything, things like this are just an excuse for people who play with the lines every day. I don''t want to find decoupling for myself, and work hard towards my goal. This is the life I want. "It looks sleepy, Lin Xiao." A Jing said. A Jing passed by during the break between classes. "Speaking of which, you have always been as energetic as an idiot." "Envy?" A Jing said. "If you have nothing to go, I don''t have the spirit to play with you." Seeing how he drove him away. "You, I can''t help but hit oh, what did you do, look tired all the time, will you not live long?" Without his hands, he felt that the danger was not far from him. Although it is always a matter of time, before the deadline, send the manuscript to school and then come to school. A beautiful schedule like an assembly line. "Lin Xiao." "Ok?" "If I die, will you Wie me cry." Probably because of staying up late, I said it inexplicably. "Whether to go to the funeral is a question, if there is an appointment first." "I will ask you if I am an idiot." I wasted time with you. "Even if I don''t know how to watch it, that Xiaojin will cry." why. In front of him appeared Xiaojin who was verbal about his portrait. "You can''t become a Buddha." ''Too exaggerated.'' "I''m talking, think about how I cry for you." "very disgusting." "Right." A Jing smiled knowingly. I should be planning to laugh normally, but Ah Jing''s smile has a particularly sunny feeling. It is said that there are many girls who are charmed by the charm of this smiling face. Although she is a manga artist, she doesn''t understand her thoughts at all. "Why stare at people''s faces? What kind of interest is determined." "Is it for you." Ignoring her shrinkage, Lin Xiao turned to him. "what is it about." "Someone who will cry for you after he dies." Lin Xiao said. A Jing smiled and fooled. Before asking Ah Jing if he has a girlfriend, he also fooled like this. Although it seems that there is no shortage, there is no long-term relationship. "Whether or not it doesn''t matter, but you have no love for women." "Why, it''s not normal." "It''s strange how you catch people''s weaknesses." ''I have never threatened anyone.'' "So, how do you make people give up on life." You broke up with me? "There is love." "A fantasy in the name of love." "What do you call a person." Lei Ah Jing said helplessly. "But the ending is to break up." ''The story will always come to an end.'' Speaking of it. No matter what you are doing, it is Gamo¡¯s voice "Well, indeed. An Jinsuo. It''s a little bleak to lose the even reading. suddenly. "It''s already here," A Jing said. Our head teacher walked into the classroom. Next is a long class meeting, you can sleep at ease. "Let you sleep, today is to talk about future wishes." "At least I''m sober today." A Jing smiled bitterly and returned to her seat. The volunteer list feels like I started writing it a year ago. In how to say, Otowa is also a famous school. I haven''t considered it seriously until now. At this time, it''s no use not taking the insole seriously. But even if you write seriously, you can''t do it. It is written that I want to be a cartoonist, and I honestly wouldn''t agree. Lunch break. ''Senior Lin Xiao.''I was called from behind, and it was Xiao Jin who appeared. "what happened." "I have something to ask you." Xiao Jin patted his hands. "What the hell is going on." ''Lend me money.'' She really spoke without scruples "I am very poor." ''I know this, and I only said it when I knew it.'' "Okay, senior call Qian out." "This is how to ask someone." This kid is playing with himself. I know that I don¡¯t have much money to buy manuscript paper myself. "It''s not enough before lunch. You forgot to bring your wallet." ''I said you, don''t want to be close to the old to like it.'' "I don''t want to borrow money from friends." ''Just ask me to borrow money.'' ''Of course.'' She nodded happily for no reason, and stretched out her hand. 1530 Reference 1528 "When you have the money to lend you, don''t forget the interest." Lin Xiao said. "It''s really hard in the world. When did it start to be so full of copper?" Xiaojin said. "I was joking," Lin Xiao said. With that, Lin Xiao suddenly remembered. It seems that someone has owed something to himself recently and has not paid it back. Because the subject was a girl and didn''t care too much, this matter was left alone. "Then, I''m going to the cafeteria now, do you want to be together? Xiao Jin blushed inexplicably. And it''s a subtle feeling of peace of mind. During the recent period, Xiao Jin often made some strange behaviors at strange times. Although I don''t know why. "Don''t go." Lin Xiao said. Xiao Jin''s eyebrows twisted together gently. "Not only with me, but with friends." "Then let alone stay, it would be better to be with you alone." Lin Xiao said. Suddenly Xiao Jin''s face flashed with brilliance, and the blush was getting bigger and bigger. "but." "Senior, there is no sense of incongruity among the girls." ''You have more and more means recently,'' I really hope you can control the behavior that destroys other people''s emotions. Xiao Jin''s gaze suddenly moved away, and there was a young girl slowing down in the corridor. A girl who is not convinced with any expression, is not fast or slow. Xiaobai glanced over the two for a moment, and then left without a word. "What''s wrong, that guy." Lin Xiao said. There is clearly an afternoon class, where do you plan to go with your bag. It is true that what Xiao Bai does has nothing to do with him. She should have her own business, the relationship between herself and her has not yet reached the point of getting to the bottom. Stalking will be annoying. Suddenly his sleeve was pulled. "Did your brother and Xiao Bai know each other?" Xiao Jin said. "Slightly something. Speaking of which you know about Xiaobai?" ''Of course I know.'' Xiao Jin shrugged in surprise. "Senior Xiaobai, 2 years old, very famous, that person is only you who don''t know how to pickle" ''Why is it so famous?'' "Because it''s beautiful, boys in the basketball club occasionally mention Xiao Bai." "So that''s it." Lin Xiao said. Xiao Bai is indeed very beautiful on the surface. At this point, I always wanted to find time for her to be a model. In principle, girls appearing in girl comics are all beauties. If you are a model, Xiaobai is absolutely competent. "There''s another thing." Xiaojin said. ''Sure enough, there is still something.''Lin Xiao said. It doesn''t look good on the surface, but there are actually many problems. "I often skip classes, occasionally ignore the teacher in class, and don''t answer when he is called." Xiaojin said. She herself also said that she was a truant. But it was so awkward in class." Although he did not blame others for his position. "Brother, I also have a problem." Xiaojin said. This psychological effect, this tone is unhappy. I have done something. "What is your relationship with Senior Xiaobai?" Xiao Jin said. "What a ghost, just chatted a few times." ''Such people are the type that seniors like.'' I don''t know why Xiaojin''s words are murderous. "Don''t say that kind of thing." "How long do you think we have been together, and what type you like I found." "The kind of girl with a dreamlike feeling is your appetite." But Xiaojin got it wrong. Xiao Jin and his ideal type are too far apart. "Isn''t it?" "Idiot, I like more mature girls." ''Say less absurd things.'' "it hurts." Xiaojin kicked sharply, time burst. "You can''t be a little restful." "It''s your mistake in saying that." That''s it. Since there are all this bat deviance, give up early to pull you away, enter karate. "But it''s better not to get involved." ''Do you mean Xiao Bai'' "Because even people who don''t come to school well, don''t you think it''s suspicious." ''me too.'' People who skip classes in music and become dangerous, too. "Although you can make people think it''s OK, you are a problem student." "is it." Slightly hit. "But seniors are not doing this for fun, right." "Maybe Xiaobai took a break because of something." "Why, do you speak for Xiaobai?" Xiaojin said. "In any case, it''s the type I like." Lin Xiao said. "Stupid." Xiaojin kicked at the waist. "Violent opposition." Lin Xiao said. "Because you can''t watch your words, you need violence to correct it." "What do you think of others?" Lin Xiao said. What an unlovable childhood sweetheart. On the way home, a big dog barked at himself. Although it was impossible to be bitten, he quickly moved away from the dog. "Such a fierce dog, wouldn''t it be good to be locked in the yard?" It is estimated to be for unwelcome guests who just left, but I hope it will cause trouble to the guests. "However, Lin Xiao, your reaction is amazing." "Because I am a very delicate person." With a face that was taken for granted, the girl stood beside herself. "You are grapefruit." Lin Xiao said. "Hello," Yuzu said. "Hello." Lin Xiao said. I said hello for some reason. "It''s really rare to remember my name." "I always thought that you would forget people''s names inferiorly and have no feelings." ''In short, it means the devil.'' "That''s it." That''s true. Whether the devil will leave it alone, remembering the name of a woman who has only seen it once does not seem like my style. But her name is incredible, giving me an unforgettable feeling. "who cares." "What''s wrong." Yuzu said. "Don''t mind, then what are you here for." ''''Catch people."Grapefruit said. That''s not all you can say." "Wrong, I''m looking for someone." Grapefruit dropped his head and said playfully. "You did it on purpose." Teasing me, this woman. "Today is really warm, the weather is very good, this kind of weather will feel good even in winter." "I said you, I will go back if I don''t want to chat." "You, that''s too much to call me pomelo."'' ''My subject doesn''t like being so close casually.'' "Don''t say so." "It was originally an outsider." "I really don''t understand the flexibility, Mr. Lin Xiao, it''s really a stubborn young man recently. "Young man, you are younger than me." ''Does it look like this.''Said Grapefruit. "How old are you?" Lin Xiao said. "Mr. Lin Xiao, tell you a good thing." ''Never ask the girl''s age, that is the iron rule to survive in this world.'' "Is it a matter of life and death, I said." Lin Xiao said. ... It''s not a matter of life or death, although I think so. Xiaobai''s eyes fell on the future volunteer list in his hand. This questionnaire has been started many times, but it has never been filled in carefully. Because there is really nothing to write. Because there really is nothing I want to do. Even if he complains, no one cares about himself. I don''t want anyone to answer me. Rather, I didn''t think of any answers in the past. So this kind of thing must be like this. I rolled the volunteer list into a ball. "Ah, so refreshing." Waiting for the teacher to say nothing. "So, contestant Xiaobai." He started talking to himself again, turning his body to the trash can five meters away. Raise your hands over the top. When talking about recording dreams, this kind of worthless paper is not worthy. I agree with myself and aim straight ahead. "The first ball is thrown." "Ah, missed." The discarded waste paper hit the edge of the trash can and then fell to the floor. "Cut." Lin Xiao said. There is no way, leave the work table and throw it into the trash again. Then he did not return to the table, but lay down as if he were down. "Huh." Lin Xiao said. I have been sorting out the plot of the next episode since just now, but I can''t figure it out. From the very beginning, it didn''t go well, and I knew that even if I was anxious, I could not do anything. But the deadline for submissions is just around the corner, and it is not time to slow down. It''s like being driven forward by something. If you stop, you will be caught, and then you will completely fail. This has always been an illusion. Suddenly remembered what happened today. "What are you worried about?" Yuko Amamiya said so. Her clueless words surprised herself. "Worry, did you tell me?" Lin Xiao said. "I''m not Miss Denpa, so I can''t speak to people who I can''t see." "I''m not in a hurry, why did I say this suddenly." ''Not aware of it, wrong?''Said Grapefruit. "It''s not that I''m not in a hurry." ''It''s a pity, my instinct has always been accurate.'' Even so, the grapefruit didn''t show a particularly regretful look. "It''s strange that you don''t have anxiety and confusion at your age." Not really, don''t you catch a lot of people who live idle?" Just around him, at least Ah Jing is absolutely impossible to have any troubles. That Xiaobai is also dull enough. "A person like that just doesn''t show his feelings on the surface." "You know everything." "Because it''s the weak I''ve walked through" Yuzu''s tone seemed weather-beaten. strange. "The road taken?" Lin Xiao said. "what happened?" "Wait a minute how old are you." ''Allah Allah, just so interested in me.'' ''I''m not joking'' Although it looks young, is it actually older than me? "There is really no way. As a special service, I will tell you a little bit." "You have to fight than you, and you have tasted all the ups and downs of life." I feel more suspicious when I hear this. "Speaking of work, I have been doing it." ''Work, you have worked.'' This time I was surprised. "I thought you were a student." "Didn''t you also talk about occupation before." Grapefruit looked at Lin Xiao with slightly slanted eyes. "That''s a student with a hidden sense and a job. It''s actually not surprising." "You are on your side, are you really the one who has already worked." ''I have been working hard.'' I can''t tell at all, it''s not as suspicious as the puppet. "Why would you think so." There was such an expression on Yuzi''s face. "Yeah, work." ''For this reason, I have to meet many people from now on.'' "I don''t quite understand what job it is." "How to say it, basically it is serving others." Grapefruit said. The key to all this is given to the profession that can be linked. "Could it be a maid." Lin Xiao said. "Ha ha ha," Yuzi said. The maid turned out to be a maid. "The service has no time limit." "How time is OK?" ''In 24 hours, when do you need it.'' "How far is it?" ''as you wish.'' Grapefruit gives an elegant gift. It really exists in this world. "I still give you advice, you read too many comics." "I think so." But he has never collected maids. Do not say whether you are anxious. "Sure enough, you are tired, take a break and t-shirt yourself." Although it was said, it was embarrassing. If you can rest, you should rest long ago. "Nosy." "Naturally, I know that." Grapefruit smiled slightly. Probably the intuition of grapefruit is true. Lin Xiao took out the future volunteer list from the school uniform. Just a piece of paper, let yourself be troubled. As a cartoonist, I''ve had the consciousness of living a lifetime like this. I was really anxious, unable to see the future clearly. Maybe it''s just that I don''t want to see it. the next day. Today is really good weather. Is it possible to show this blue sky on paper? Probably not. Always alone, the outlets are very rough. If you want more time, you can devote more time to work, and good works also need time. But if you are really determined to do so. "Guess who I am." Xiaobai said. "what happened" Suddenly it went black. I really can''t breathe. "Come on, who am I." Xiaobai said. It''s not a question of who I am. Is speechless. Bad consciousness is going away. "What''s wrong, it seems exhausted." My life is here. While being released, Lin Xiao began to breathe deeply. "The pale face is the same as the first machine." ''I said you.'' Lin Xiao stared at the prisoner pretending to be stupid. "Don''t force your speech, it''s better to take a deep breath." "Who caused me to be like this?" ''Of course it is me.'' "It''s not my problem." "Finally wake up." "I said you came here sneakily in order to take my life." "Isn''t there such a cute prank?" ''Ordinary just cover it and strictly prohibit it.'' "Normal is too boring." "You thought I would be willing to be a victim of your fun." "What the hell is this guy thinking." Even if I was ignored inexplicably before. "This woman is unimaginable." "Anyway, I say hello again." Thinking of this, Xiaobai smiled. "It''s great to have you there." This is a line that will make a man feel happy. There is no rippling of myself. "Because, I don''t know how to open the lock here, and I will come back when I walk into the classroom." ''Then don''t come.'' Finally enjoy a quiet lunch break. "The result is OK." ''Is that so?''Lin Xiao said. Very few people live together like this. I am quite envious of this relaxed attitude. "What a dying expression, showing such an expression on the roof." ''What are you saying, I won''t die.'' ''Complimenting people so much is troublesome.'' "The speech just now seemed like a compliment." ''Think of everything in a good place, because it is natural to stay, it is my own character.'' It''s oh ah Bai ha ha smiling, amazing truth. "It''s really good weather, such a good weather, it''s not going to go to class at all." "For you, whatever the weather is, it''s not a skipping class." "Although I am a truant, I am not a bad student." ''It really doesn''t look like it.'' Xiaobai started thinking with a sigh, and asked casually, please don''t think too much. Three minutes passed. "Xiao Bai, let me say." Lin Xiao said. 1531 Reference 1529 "Don''t you want to rest together?" Xiaobai said. "Is that so, I always thought you had those in your head" "I said." What did you say suddenly. Don''t always say something amazing "In addition, if you really want to go to rest." Said with the most serious expression and tone of voice. Of course not serious, how would Xiaobai react? "But is there a hotel or something near here." This reaction. Xiaobai looked left and then looked around. There are many near the station, but they are all cheap. "So there is such a thing." Xiaobai said. If you say it a few times, it would be too shocking. "But, Lin Xiao, you probably haven''t been there." Xiaobai said. "no?" I just heard that Jing said, but I haven''t actually been. Xiaobai nodded in a satisfied manner. "There is nothing to worry about, is it." That''s it, but I don''t understand it at all. "I should have said just now, I am very conservative." Xiaobai smiled lightly and patted Lin Xiao on the shoulder. how to say. Even if she avoids it seriously, this woman will always maintain this natural dull reaction. "Speaking of it, do you understand." "I understand." The troops who said this. "Of course it''s why I want to skip class. I have asked about it. Can I forget it." I have indeed asked, but not this content. "It''s really forgetful, Lin Xiao, that''s fine, let me tell you the answer." "I didn''t say that you have to listen." Lin Xiao said. "Because." Xiaobai ignored Lin Xiao''s complaint and continued: "Isn''t this faster." "Happy?" Lin Xiao said. Xiao Bai leaned over gently. Damn, although a little unconvinced, this guy is really too cute. "Yes, it¡¯s more fun to be on the street and skip class with you than to go to school." "It''s not that I hate school, it''s just that I hate boredom." "That has the same meaning as hate." Lin Xiao said. Speaking of this, I called myself here? "You must do things that you feel happy. The common sense that always cares about the world makes life unhappy, isn''t it?" Xiaobai said. "Don''t ask, isn''t it? This will bother me. To be practical, not going to school is bad." Although this sentence is not qualified to say it. Suddenly Xiaobai showed a dazed expression. "My face is red, is it sick?" Xiaobai said. "No la." Lin Xiao said coldly, don''t open your face. Speaking of which, it was strange to talk to girls other than Xiaojin for so long. "But you are tired, I know." "As long as you know." ''It''s Lin Xiao, did you buy your bike?"Xiao Bai said. "I didn''t buy it." Lin Xiao said. "Then go buy it now." Wait a minute, it''s not completely ignorant. "I''m tired already." Lin Xiao said. "Where are the bikes sold?" Listen to people talking. How can I say, even if I want to buy it, I have no money. "Of course I will pay for all the expenses, and take enough money, no problem." Chest up with a great look. Even if it''s cute, she''s still in good shape. "Ah sorry." Lin Xiao said. Hastily looked away. "There is no way, because it is a boy." Xiaobai said. "It''s definitely not that." Lin Xiao said. "I don''t care at all, compared to this." ''Sure enough, I still have to pick red for the color, it feels like a bicycle.'' "Don''t ignore other people''s words." Lin Xiao said. Even if he shouted like this, Xiao Bai didn''t mean to change his mind. "No need, bicycle or something." "Huh?" Aioh said. "If you don''t have it, you can''t have it, you can live a normal life, anyway, it is two points and one line. "Then if you don''t buy a bicycle, just buy something else for money." ''I said you switched topics too fast.'' ''You said no, it''s useless to ask, always look ahead.'' ''Just looking ahead will stumble.'' "Well, what do you want to go?" "senior." Zheng Xiang said that Xiaobai suddenly closed his mouth. It happened that this time I encountered a guy who was difficult to give birth. "Good afternoon." "This is a book" "I will wait for Oubei." This girl is called Xiaoxi. It''s Xiaojin. Although he is also attached to the middle school, Xiaoxi is three years younger than himself. If you can do not want to know this guy. "What the hell happened." ''Nothing.'' "It''s been a long time since I said it." ''Is that right.'' It''s not annoying, but she is too noisy. "Well, I''m here to buy something today." Xiaoxi said. "Buy something?" Lin Xiao said. "Of course it is to supply girl manga." Speaking of which, Xiao Xi really likes girl manga. Unlike Xiaojin, she also seems to like to read the comics she drew very much. She can''t tell her her true identity. If you tell me, I don''t know what unimaginable things will happen. In the worst case, you might follow yourself. "What are seniors doing?" "It''s just a relaxation to pass the time." "IBU, who is so leisurely enough to pass the time, is really enviable." "Close it up, Senior, who is this young lady." With a strange smile, Xiaoxi cast his eyes on the two weak. "The predecessors of my grade are Xiaobai." ''From this moment, you can call me Xiaobai.'' "Just say it." "senior." "You too. "As she said, Ang Ren seemed to be angry at the door" "Angry." Lin Xiao said. His gaze swept across Xiao Bai''s face. Indeed, his eyes are a little sinister, which is angry. ''''Human feelings are not just on the face." This is needless to say. If you think about it, most people will get angry if their name is forgotten." ''I do not mind.''Lin Xiao said. "That''s because you are the special one." "Which is that?" And Xiaobai''s words are not like a caressing type. Is it because I am thinking wrong? "Look, I''m not mistaken." Xiaoxi became proud. It doesn''t matter if I play from childhood to adulthood like Xiaojin, but I''m a little bit resistant to the girls of the same grade just calling her names. "The name has been forgotten, and my girl''s heart is broken. I don''t know what to do anymore." Xiaobai said to himself in a trough. "Message, don''t you think this is a threat." This time I changed myself quietly in the ear of the news. "And it''s weird that his girlfriend doesn''t call his name, you are really shy." ''''Wait, it''s not a girlfriend. "Is that so?" The news shouted out in surprise. How could it be."Lin Xiao said. "If Senpai finds a girlfriend, I think Senpai Xiaojin is my person, and I still think that way." The message said. This guy is fascinated by Xiao Jin. But I don''t have a girlfriend and have anything to do with Xiaoxi. "In that case, there is no way to make sense." "Why do women around me like to talk to themselves so much." "Isn''t it repaired if there are girls around? My cousin can''t even make a girlfriend." Xiaoxi said. "Ha." Lin Xiao said. That is really a lonely life, praying for the happiness of people will not be what you define. We kept talking here, Xiaobai. "Well, what about the little white man." Lin Xiao said. "She seems to be gone." The news was stunned. "This girl disappeared." "Really, it''s gone, Senior was dumped." Xiaoxi said. "I said it''s not a girlfriend." "But even if that''s the case, don''t even think about taking me as a successor. I only like Xiaojin." Xiaoxi said. "Well, don''t be so bold, what number you are." What happened to Xiaobai? It''s totally impossible to understand just about that guy. ... "cut." Xiaobai whispered and kicked the rock under her feet. "It''s hard to see your tired look and pull it out to change your mood." But she put on a pair of boring puppets, why do you want to say that being with me is boring. If this is true, it is indeed a problem. What are the shortcomings of oneself? There is also the possibility that Lin Xiao is too strange. That is, no matter what, I have to be Lin Xiao''s fault. Because I am having a good time. The street scene I''m used to is also different from usual. There is more happiness, waiting ahead. Nonetheless, anyone will hate being ignored It is better to say something bad than that. What a ruthless guy. "And also forgot my private capital." Even a girl like me would feel lonely if her name is forgotten, Lin Xiao. the next day. "sleepy." Looking at Xiaojin in sportswear, Lin Xiao was helpless. The time is to leave. Hassan is 7 o''clock. It¡¯s early to come to school. It¡¯s better to say that it¡¯s normal even if he is sleeping. But Xiao Jin started to run. I haven''t stopped since just now. Even with the speed of the ball, it will not fall at all, and the pitch is 100%. They are already sweating, but the speed is not satisfied at all. Where is that guy''s power source? Xiao Jin, who was so small at that time, is not much bigger now, anyway, she is already active in the club. The times are advancing. But I''ve been watching the department, ah, Jin is playing basketball, and to be honest, he is aesthetically tired. He even yawned. "I said brother." Xiaojin said. Xiaojin came over with the ball. "what happened." "Don''t yawn while watching people contact, well, it''s rude." Pull people out in the morning, and after this time, what else do you want to hope. I said that today is not the morning exercise of the basketball team, it is just Xiaojin''s independent exercise. "Don''t be in a daze, do something." "What are you doing?" Lin Xiao said. Even if I feel so, I won''t contact each other. "Close it up, I rarely paint recently." Xiaojin said. There is no mood to paint outside of work, and moreover. Lin Xiao said. "What''s the matter" Xiaojin said. I didn''t particularly think of painting to understand your heart. "It doesn''t matter, just take care of that sleeping face first." I''ll wake up with a dunk. "You can''t do something like that." "You are really too low, only 1.5cm." "You want to go home sideways so much." "Just a little joke." Don''t raise the height problem. "I''m fifty-two, a few years have been auxiliary dribble and so by accident. Even so, it seems that Xiaojin is always generous in the quarter. "I''m talking about brother, you don''t have enough momentum, somehow go outside and exercise." "This is what sports. Although the blood has to admit. There is no way, to draw 31 cartoons, at least more than 100 pages of manuscripts are required for careful research, which is a waste of time and energy." And the determined sample will also change when drafting. Can you learn early to understand your heart without wasting time. "I live at different times from you." "Humans wake up in the morning and sleep at night. Cartoonists are such creatures." "Don''t make people inappropriate, you fellow." "To the girl, don''t tell me the blessings of guys." "But you don''t want to die girl." "That''s it for brother." Ah, no more. Why are you doing such a meaningless argument in a place like this. It doesn''t matter if things like that, I ask if you have something to say. Not because of this "That''s the case, if you are not careful, I like training when I come." "Sure enough, he is a fool who only knows how to practice." ``Although the sacred sportswear is not so good with blood Hot blood is a good thing." Seriously, this enthusiasm can be used to obtain official players within a year. Xiaojin said: "My brother escaped the afternoon class yesterday." "Do you have any evidence to say that." Anyway, play stupid. "I will go to you when I get off yesterday." "A senior told me that your whereabouts have been unknown since your lunch break." "A Jing''s number, I shouldn''t talk about it when I said it" "It looks like you, brother, don''t understand your current situation." Xiaojin said. murderous look. "How many times have I said not to skip class, why the head office keeps me talking." You are my guardian. "Understood, I was wrong." Anyway, I am worried about myself. "By the way, I will too." To swear to life, I don''t care. "You swear you can''t believe it. In a sense, my brother is the most untrustworthy person in the world." "It''s not here." "You can be with Senior Xiaobai." The detailed investigation has reached this point. "I said you followed me" Lin Xiao said. "No, Xiaoxi told me." "Forget it, Xiao Xi is a long tongue." "I didn''t say not to get involved with Senior Xiaobai.'' "That''s right, it''s really a troublesome person, right? I don''t understand anything clearly." ''I said you don''t want people who don''t understand to say bad things.''Lin Xiao said. Xiao Jin blushed and hung his head. This guy is so simple to be stupid. "I''m sorry." Xiaojin said. "There is no need to apologize to me, Xiaobai has a problem and it is a fact." "You know everything about Xiaobai-senior," "How is it possible? The first time I met was Christmas, and I didn''t know each other for a month." ''Christmas?''Xiao Jin said. "To give up Irving''s agreement is to meet Xiao Bai" "you misunderstood." "I''m very angry." "How many girlfriends do you have?" Xiao Jin said. "I don''t have a girlfriend," Lin Xiao said. I''m not A Jing, Ziah said that both work and school will drag him to death. "Then who is Yuzu? Why is Senior Xiaobai not a new character, and all of them are girls." "Who is that grapefruit?" Xiao Jin said. "Grapefruit is a very mysterious person." Lin Xiao said. "I haven''t figured out her, she seems to be a maid." "Maid, you have too many weird game kings." "Although there are some subtle differences, this is how it reacts with grapefruit." Having said that, there is no time to play games. "Really not, and I am older than me." Lin Xiao said. "You like someone older than you" ''I said, did you listen to me?'' It seems that I can''t understand what I said, putting the cart before the horse. Xiao Jin slammed the basketball to the ground. "Enough, just die like you." 1532 Chapter 1530 Go back quickly. A Jing just said that someone would be pitiful. When I am together to Xiaobai. I am oneself, I have to catch up with manuscripts every day. Although it is pitiful, it is self-inflicted. "Senior Lin Xiao." Xiaojin said. "Hello, are you doing club activities?" Lin Xiao said. "Senior, I was left by the teacher." "That question is a challenge to me." I don¡¯t have any club activities, but I¡¯m still in school at this time. "Don''t make a sudden tone of wanting to fight." "What are you doing alone?" Lin Xiao said. "It''s too slow for everyone to run between the coasts." Saying so, but there is no breathing confusion at all. Obviously it is a mark, but it can easily surpass the upper grades. As usual, only sports are particularly strong. "My position in the team needs to be fast. This level of speed is okay." "The strength of the monster''s feet." Lin Xiao said. "What are you talking about, you fellow." Xiao Jin said. "Ah, I''m angry again." Lin Xiao said. "Try hard, I should go home alone and continue my boring work." Xiaojin stared at Lin Xiao. ''Why, Xiaojin is obsessed with me?'' Lin Xiao said. "What." Xiaojin said. "Not really, why should I fall in love with you at this time." "Just kidding." Xiaojin is always too serious. If it is that guy, this kind of joke can be easily carried over. "It''s not that." "Xiaojin calm down a little bit. Recently, you have been suffering from the ill feeling of getting upset instantly." "Uneasy or something." Xiao Jin shook his head. "That brother." Xiao Jin said. Suddenly the mood fell. "It''s brother, right?" Am I still someone else? "Is there a problem with your head? Even if it breaks, I won''t take care of you." ''Why do you always do this.'' "what do you want to say in the end." ''Whatever I want to say, I won''t be tomorrow.'' "What are the words before that." "Senior you." "Huh?" Lin Xiao stopped. "Who is anxious, you feel more and more different from before." It seems to be something that cannot be said. After going home. The illegal intruder Xiaobai found. "Why are you in my house as you take it for granted." "And I slept like this." "Welcome back." Xiaobai said. It seemed that the class woke up immediately, and immediately made a bright sound. "It''s not a question of welcome back, why are you here." During this time, Xiaobai often came to my house inadvertently. "you are an idiot." Xiaobai smiled badly. "But news and magazines can be clippings." "It''s not any information, it''s just interest. When I was young, I liked collecting interesting things for reporting." ''The disgusting child.'' "I think so too." Lin Xiao said. Give up and continue chatting with Xiaobai. "I want to change one if I have a few pieces, but Xiao Bai is not very good at it." "Xiaobai why are you wearing a private suit." "I didn''t go to school today." Did not ask why. It''s natural that you won''t go where you don''t want to be tentative. Although it doesn''t matter, you don''t take life seriously. "You think too seriously." The novel said that he stood up. "You''re back." "What are you doing?" Lin Xiao said tremblingly. It''s terrible to follow the guys in the mood puppet group and can''t guess at all. I don''t want to drag myself where. "I didn''t come to play today." Xiaobai said. "Whether you want to cook for you or not, everything you eat at Mitian is like dog food, isn''t it?" "Dead guy, go back to me." Lin Xiao said. "Why." Xiaobai said. Xiao Bai was taken aback. "I have decided that I will never cook girl''s food in my whole life." It may be just a whim, but at least this allows me to refuse. "Is there any reason." "That''s a spring story." "You have entered the memory of storytelling." "When Ang, I haven''t found the pace of serialization, and I don''t even have time to go to the convenience store. Working all night without food every day, a little devil flew in front of me like that." Lin Xiao said. That guy''s or human name is Xiaojin. That guy said so. "My brother has lost weight this time, so I can''t cook for you." "and then." The cooked dishes still make people feel like making mistakes, but they taste good. Lin Xiao said. "It''s a disaster." Recalling the whole body chills. "Your whole body is like a new born pony." "After that, I lost five catties." Lin Xiao said. "Hahaha." "Is it so funny." But it is on the verge of death. "But there is no problem. Although I can''t guarantee everyone, you will definitely like it." ''I don''t trust me very much, I understand it.'' It means that this woman with a broken brain is too difficult to persuade. "And I think if you will definitely eat, because you are very gentle." "Don''t think about the good side." "Hehe." Xiaobai laughed. In conclusion, Xiaobai''s cuisine is too delicious. Either way is perfect, but very uncomfortable. Apart from the deliciousness, I can''t fault it. Damn, a girl who thinks she has a terrible personality, but she has cooked well. "What did you say?" Connecting and organizing are all done by one person. "Nothing said, yes, it''s already late." "That''s it, I will go back after I have done what I need to do." "Use less weird words." "Lin Xiao, a little bit angry, I will cook some good dishes next time." "Do you still want to do it?" Xiao Bai Tiaorou came over and stared at Lin Xiao''s eyes. "It''s delicious, right?" Xiaobai asked. "It''s delicious." Lin Xiao said. Still said, there is no way with him. ''Xiao Bai nodded contentedly. "Sure enough, only by saying this will you have the motivation to have a little love. Sure enough, it''s boring if you cook by yourself. "Are you alone?" Speaking of which, I don''t know anything about this department. I don¡¯t know anything about my family and my friends. "What''s the matter? Suddenly a strange face, have you got a fever." Xiaobai said, "Let me see." Xiao Bai, touched my forehead with his forehead. I quickly retracted my body and kept a distance from Xiaobai. "Well, that''s fine." There is always the feeling of being played with by her. Compared with this, I have to work. "Why do you draw girly manga," Xiaobai said. ''''Although this has always been the case, you are really sudden. Don¡¯t you want to answer? "That''s not true." "This question has been asked by my family and the editor, and I am used to it." ''I have any reason, just want to clump this thing.'' Slightly recalled the past. "Brother, you see this is very interesting, read it to me upright." Everything that Zi started in that small room continues now. "It happens every day when I get stuck." It is impossible to be a perfect watch without trying to do it. "Even if you do, if you don''t believe it, you are reluctant to be too much." "Until it is clear that I will not act, I will do it evenly." "It''s not like that." "It''s not such a thing." Xiaobai shook his head gently. "What about you, what do you think, I look like an idiot who is reluctantly." "That''s not the case." Xiaobai''s business is so awe-inspiring that you have not heard of it so far. "Working hard is valuable in itself." Xiaobai was so serious for the first time. Did not expect that she would not deny herself. A smile floated from the corner of Xiao Bai''s mouth. "Just do what you want, but please return." "When you succeed, you will smile from the bottom of your heart. When you fail, you will encounter pain, although you don''t know where you will fall. Failure is the mother of success. Failure will not be fun. "Whether it is hard work or casual, you decide for yourself." ''It doesn''t matter what other people say about IE, as long as Cong likes things.'' It''s her. "Because you are not something that belongs to others, but yourself." Why Xiaobai can understand his inner interest so clearly, so that other puppets don''t know it. "I don''t want to hear you feel sorry." "Yes, this quirk, I like this character." Lin Xiao turned his head, this guy didn''t conceal what he said, and he was really unhappy with him. "Seriously, you should go back." ''At least let me talk about it. How can I say that this is also a working place, if I run around.'' "Damn it, why did you say this too quickly." Um strange. Xiaobai suddenly showed a puzzled expression. Her gaze did not know why she looked behind her. Ok. ''''Who is that person? It feels like I''ve seen him somewhere before." ''''that person?"Lin Xiao turned around slowly. Standing there is Xiaojin." "Xiao Bai." Xiao Jin said. Could it be that I didn''t come to finish the meal. There was a noisy bag of Xiaojin in his hand. "Xiao Bai, I''ve been called that before." "I have also been in this era." Lin Xiao said. Snapped. The bag fell to the point, finally reminding myself that this is not the time to make a joke. "Why is Senior Xiaobai here?" Xiaojin said. "Then what happened?" Yuzi said. "It''s like that." Lin Xiao said. "A sharp weapon hurts people," Yuzi said. "Why are you willing to go so far, don''t show the look of expectation." The furious Xiao Jin just dropped the shopping bag to the ground and then went back. Xiao Bai continued to disturb her work as if nothing happened, and then went back. "Although you are too serious about being negative, you never thought that she would be angry with me." Xiao Jin must have misunderstood that he brought Xiao Bai back. Anyway, that workplace is Grandpa Xiao Jin''s place. "Although I am sorry to interrupt you." Yuzu said. "Then stop talking." "Lin Xiao, what are you going to do in this normal daylight." It''s not that I was afraid of meeting Xiaojin. There is dignity in how to say it. "Since it is a boy, the headquarters can be afraid of boys." "You can read minds." "Just said it just now, pay attention, a little sentence will break the relationship." ''I have a hunch that it will break before my eyes.'' "The premonition of being broken will definitely come true." Sure enough, his own happiness is based on the misfortune of others. "But ah, why do I have to worry about this kind of place, I clearly have other things to do. Hey, why do you think it is." "I should have said that I am not a nun, nor a life consultant." "Throwing troubles to me is also trouble." ''Then why are you in church.'' ''There is no reason, it''s just laziness.'' "What an extraordinary bad maid." "Maybe this is the case." Things to consider are getting more and more troublesome. After all, what should I consider? "Yeah, why do I bother myself, I haven''t made any mistakes" "I''m stuck in thinking and stopped. As a young man, I don''t use my brain much now. I can''t do it." People just wanted to change their mood. "The samurai question doesn''t even make much sense." Grapefruit is an incomprehensible task. It is not clear what it is. "Why put on a serious expression on you." ''School job dreams and teenage girls'' affairs are all different things. If you transfer anything into your hands, you can''t say that the others won''t fall.'' "Sorry, I don''t understand what you just said." Lin Xiao said. "Really stupid." Yuzu said. "It''s noisy, you control me." Lin Xiao said. Just because I am stupid, I will worry about Oucai. What kind of ridiculous talk about a great appearance. "Those who fight in the Antarctic should listen frankly, especially for a gentle big sister like me, right?" ''My gentle big sister.''Lin Xiao said. "Although this term stands for occasional reading, it is also something I wanted when I was young." But this grapefruit is definitely not a gentle big sister. "And, seriously." "There is nothing else to say." Lin Xiao said. I don''t know why the grapefruit smiled maliciously. "what." "I''m not convinced again." ''No matter how you do it, I am also your senior.'' Said grapefruit proudly. "You are from Otowa Academy closed month." "This is what you want to say, idiot, of course it is." Yuzi said. "Don''t keep picking other people''s minor problems." Lin Xiao said. But I didn''t expect this to be relevant. "You are really a graduate, and you graduated a few years ago." "You can''t use this trick to induce it." ''No, it doesn''t matter.'' ''''How do you feel that the opponent who is already troublesome and has a bad spirit. "Lin Xiao, how is school life?" "Otowa is a good school. Simply talking about college life is too troublesome to escape." "It''s not that I hate Otowa to skip class." This predecessor said in a way that I understood. Otowa is so virtual With that said, grapefruit should be a pleasure to enjoy college life. "what happened." "Let me say a little bit what I should say as a senior." "Not always with Nivida." But listening to the grapefruit is still valuable. Although it may be an illusion. "Speaking in a dream, do you want to continue just now?" Lin Xiao said. "Yeah." Naihe, the milk with grapefruit, said slowly: "There is definitely more than one important thing." "You want something, and you will regret losing anyone." "So." Lin Xiao said. "No, that''s it." ''I said.''Lin Xiao said. Don''t stop talking in strange places. "I''m just guiding you." The voice of grapefruit is slow. "I just hope you understand this." "In order not to lose important things, you must start thinking about what to do from then on." 1533 Reference 1531 the other side. Xiao Bai and Xiao Jin met. "You are very cute, there is no need to say so directly." Said oh ah. "I just." "Don''t say anything, Little Jin just blushed and said nothing. Xiaojin did not follow her schoolbag. She seemed to be a very serious girl, she probably returned to the academy after speaking. "Could it be that I have always gotten the perfect attendance award until today," Xiaobai said. "You are very observant, Senior Xiaobai." Xiaojin said. "Oh, it''s restored." "It''s really wasted, but what about it, what is the certificate for the perfect attendance award?" Xiaobai said. "That kind of thing doesn''t matter." The unexpected sound is very golden. "So what is the so-called thing." Lin Xiao turned to Xiao Jin who also stood still, and said. Never introduce a disgusting gentle tone to say. "That is." "Although I probably know what you want to say, it won''t work if I don''t say it myself." ''I understand.''Xiao Jin took a deep breath. "It''s a very important moment before him, you know, that person really has the possibility of repeating a grade." "There are also a few grades. The most important attendance days are not enough, but it can be restored now." ''If you study hard and come to class, you can be promoted to a third grader, so I hope you don''t involve seniors.'' "It seems we are wasting time." Xiaobai said. Xiao Jin looked surprised. "It''s not worth giving up the perfect attendance award. I thought I could hear something more interesting." Xiaobai said. "It''s not a question of fun or boring, it''s a question for my brother in the future." Xiaojin said. Allah, get angry. "That should be his own consideration. Outsiders like us, it''s useless to worry, isn''t it?" Xiaobai said. "Outsider?" Xiaojin said. "Although I don''t know what happened between you and Lin Xiao, he has the right to decide what Lin Xiao will do." Lin Xiao said. Lin Xiao smiled lightly, wondering why Xiao Jin''s face turned red. "It''s better to go back to the college. Now, you can still catch up with the sixth class." Xiaobai turned around and said. "That, Xiao Jin." Probably not very fond of this title. "Your frankness is used in the wrong place. If you have no intuition, you will hate playing yourself" Xiaojin did not refute. "You are really bad-hearted enough." Yuzi said. "No, I made no mistake." Lin Xiao said. "It doesn''t matter, you are not interested in eavesdropping beside you" Xiaobai said to the pomelo that appeared suddenly. "It''s not a hobby, I sometimes hear a call" ''By chance, you heard the last anyway.'' Because there are people who bully the young girl, I just want to stop her from going too far. It was so cold, but her face seemed to be rippling calmly in a greenhouse. "I''m not yet familiar enough to let that girl bully her, I just say what I want to say." "Because if you are not always frank, something irreparable will happen." "It''s impossible to convey it in that way." "Do you think that kid is angry?" Grapefruit shook his head gently. "Just to be surprised by you, most people will lose their anger when standing in front of you." "That''s good." "It''s still the same as you said, or that you are a lost child." "No, you should be the lost child," Yuzi said. "why?" "I''m not as free as you can do it, but I have a job." "What job." "Go around a bit and bought sardine flakes by the way." "I said you, don''t make jokes with a serious look, grapefruit." "Even if you said that, you laughed." Come to the little one gently. The girl''s name is Yuzu. I met when I was skipping class, and I would chat when I met several times. Although she was not a student but a job, she knew nothing about her except her name on time. In fact, there is another thing. "It''s not nice for a little girl to play too much." "Grapefruit you." "What''s wrong with me." Grapefruit stared at Xiao Bai. "Grapefruit should be very rich if you have a job. I''m hungry, so invite me to eat." "I just noticed what you wanted to say, but if you follow up, you won''t say it." "You almost know me well." "Now that there is nothing wrong, you can say that you don''t care about us." As far as I am concerned, grapefruit is just a chance encounter, not even friends. There is never hope for the above. the next day. Today is a pile of work Although I skipped class, I can''t waste time and get the paper as soon as possible. I hope no one will bother you. There are already a lot of characters, and it takes time to maintain a delicate background style. Although it is the cause and effect that I have planted, what should I do if I can''t finish painting. "hateful." Why is the manuscript of the comic book so big? Although it would be inconvenient to draw too small, can''t you laugh more moderately? Nothing, what''s the matter with the face of this character. Take the eraser brush and paint off the face. It has been in this state recently. What I want to paint is very different from what I paint. How can wood find a balance point, that''s what the profession says. Although I own a famous watch, my anxiety cannot be calmed down. "Really, it''s this guy''s turn to appear." "Hello." Lin Xiao said. "It''s me, your manuscript fee is finished." ''What''s matter.'' "If you don''t talk about it, you can understand what happened to the industry." "The draft has 8 pages." ''What''s the matter with you, do you want to write it off.'' "You also know that I am going to find you if there is too much out of paper." In other words, this uncle. So to say, there is the Huajiao deadline before. "In that case, no one will be tired." "You want to quarrel, that''s it, right, I will accompany you with gravel." Uncle seems to be troubled a lot. "I was wrong, calm down." "correct." "Have you eaten well?" "Today is natto and burnt eggs." Lin Xiao said. "Breakfast is not good either. If you do this all day, you won''t be able to use your strength." "I don''t have time to cook, so beautiful Yu Ou Qian." "Your speed is a bit faster, but it''s getting slower recently. Is this the reason?" It really hurts. ''Remember that you are indeed going to take the third grade.'' "What to consider." "Looking back, last time I mentioned the serialization to be published in the summer." This guy changed the subject again. "forgotten." "Really forget, it is you that bothered you in the end." ''Many readers, hope to read your teacher''s short story.'' It''s really subtle. Faintly I feel that serialization is boring. "By the way, I''m about to prepare a separate booklet." "Although it''s just an incidental mention, it doesn''t feel like a very light topic." It was the first time that something about the pamphlet came out of his mouth. "There are a lot of things that have to be done. In short, let''s talk about it first." ''If you can''t, don''t force it.'' "Since it says I can''t do it, then re-arrange the schedule for me." "There is no such good soul in this world." Guess it will be so. After discussing some business matters, I finally hung up. While putting down the phone, he put down his work and lay down to sleep. That''s why, as a student, I have to serialize. Although I don''t want to say anything, but I''m tired. Time has pushed the choice over. No matter which one you choose, you will lose a lot. Maybe that person will give out what he didn''t notice. Xiaobai who lives freely according to his own will. "Don''t think about these idiot questions." This is not an occasion to indulge in delusions. Let''s start first before starting. If you are troubled, trouble about the work. And readers and editors are waiting for their own manuscripts. Can not live up to their expectations. Where did the first step come from? When asked why he was running, Lin Xiao would answer that he had to. However, when asked why he started running. I can''t find the answer myself. "What can''t find the answer." "Ok?" It was Xiaojin who appeared in front of him. Very close to oneself. "Don''t be scary." "It turned out to be the year. After confirming the time, Lin Xiao looked at the phone. "What are you doing, do you have no energy to get up in the morning?" Xiaojin''s holiday mobile phone gives himself the LCD screen. "I didn''t get enough sleep, it''s morning." "That''s why I am here, good morning brother." "Good morning, don''t you have a morning exercise?" "How about independent practice?" "I also rested, so I came here." Xiaojin said proudly. He is clearly a regular player, is that okay? If you don''t practice continuously every day, it doesn''t make sense." "It''s not because I want to rest." "Yesterday''s practice was a bit too much, and my seniors ordered it to be banned." "I practiced with the students this afternoon, in order not to make my back strange." "You have always been weird." "This sentence is the same as Yongcheng, life will be regrettable." The eyes are serious. "Occasionally, I don''t take a break, why do you think so." ''Maybe it''s swelling. The habit of doing things reluctantly was probably influenced by my brother, and I did say so.'' "There is really no way." Xiao Jin said. This unstable air flows again. I have forgotten all about coming from. "That Miss Jin." Lin Xiao said. I misunderstood myself and took Xiaobai home, still burning with anger. Compared with Xiao Jin from the sports department, I, who have no strength to tie the chicken, have no confidence to win even if I try my best. "Why take a lady, idiot." ''Yes, I haven''t woken up yet, my brother hasn''t been beaten today.'' "Turn it up." Fortunately, you have a bad memory. "Then go quickly, anyway, you won''t be rebellious today." ''Wait a moment'' "Wait a moment, don''t change clothes in front of me," "it hurts." The thing that flew over was Xiaojin''s bag "I mean, I want you to be reserved." "I said you, I really don''t find what it means to consider." Lin Xiao said. The head is almost there. "Stimulate, your head will be smarter." Those who say less are very smart, and you can''t take the exam. "Only three make-up exams." ''Even if it was me, I took the exam twice a year.'' "Why answer this question seriously." Xiaojin began to sink. It''s normal for a head like Xiaojin to be a little stupid. Speaking quickly, the defense was done. I thought something would come over. Xiao Jin stared at the floor with a thoughtful expression. "I''m joking, don''t take it seriously. No matter what time I am just a little sister."Xiao Jin said. The significance of my sister is not always true. "Xiaojin, I told you, what happened?" Lin Xiao said. "It''s nothing." Suddenly Xiao Jin raised his face and looked at Lin Xiao. "Nothing is the same as usual." Xiaojin said. What a fool, Xiaojin. Not to mention that I have the observing power of comics, your aggressive words are not convincing. The winter wind blows over. Although the city usually has sea breeze blowing, the style today is violent. "What''s wrong." Xiaojin said. It''s not worth speaking out. When I think of it, Xiaojin didn''t wear skirts before. In order to distinguish it from the clothes, Xiaojin did this deliberately, and only recently discovered that the skirt was passed. Since when did it start, although often together I didn''t notice it. "Brother, you." Xiao Jin stopped and looked at Lin Xiao with a serious expression. It was still early, and there was no one else on the way to school. "Do you think I''m annoying." "No," Lin Xiao said. Humph. Xiaojin said: "It''s not a joke to look around." "Since you know I''m joking, don''t fight." Lin Xiao stood up shaking and said. "I''m serious, don''t joke." "I call you up every day, arguing for you to go to school, will my brother find me annoying." "No, I''m used to it." "Why do you suddenly think so." Xiaojin glared at Lin Xiao. "I can''t listen to what I say seriously." "I have always been a blind box, not completely unheard of." "Taking together is different from now, we are not kids anymore." "That is." Xiao Jin said. "Why, brother, you grew up too fast." ''''Although I cannot say forever, at least a little more time. It''s not just by your side." Xiao Jin stepped over. "My brother became a cartoonist, and then he felt farther and farther away from me since a long time ago, now he has." Having said this, Xiao Jin shut his mouth. Although I don''t know what she is going to say, but sad. "That''s you wrong." Xiao Jin must be very afraid of his relatives disappearing. Although this is a matter of course. "I won''t leave you so simply, don''t worry." ''Yes, I also think but so.'' Xiao Jin nodded, but his expression was still very low. "Sorry, I said some weird things in the morning, if you can forget it is best." "is it." Although I don''t want to agree, it''s not worth continuing a little love. "Lin Xiao, hello." Heard a terrible bright voice "This is the timing for you to come on stage." "What''s wrong?" Xiaobai who appeared looked at the two, with an incredible expression on his face. "Okay, let''s go." "Really cold enough." Suddenly his uniform was pulled up. "what happened" Xiao Jin pulled his sleeves like a child. She shook her head lightly and did not speak. Although I don''t understand what''s going on, the atmosphere is very depressing. What should I do? Even Xiaobai, who had been arguing all the time, was silent for a moment. Without any sign, Xiaojin left. "Senior Xiaobai." Xiaojin said with a serious expression: "I''m very sorry that I said something boring before." "What''s the matter" Xiaobai said. 1534 Chapter 1532. "Where did this gust come from and what did it bring." Said Sebastian staring ahead, the winter wind that was blowing from the front was also beginning to persistently play with Sebastian''s hair. Returning to his seat he took a natural sigh of relief. "Why are you so tired early in the morning." Lindsay said. "You''re in good spirits." Jing looked like she had just arrived at the classroom and came over with her bag. "Noisy as hell, go back." Lin Xiaoxiang said. "How can I go back early in the morning, I''m not Sebastian." "It''s getting tiring, stop mentioning that name." Lin Chic said. Wait a moment. ''You sound like you know Sebastian very well.'' Lin Xiaoxiang said. Before that, you asked if you were dating Sebastian, just playing dumb. "Sort of, because it''s really a little overly cute." Jing said. "There''s something strange about the sound, I say you don''t." "Being young is scary." This Jing, bad habit used on Sebastian. "But don''t worry, Sebastian is very difficult to deal with, I gave up quickly." ''Why is self worried about this.'' Ah Jing would just smile. "But HIA really hasn''t changed, you''re a little more restrained." "You don''t feel the friendship in your words." ''How do you feel something that doesn''t, there''s a limit to what you can say in a dream.'' ''The mood is really bad, why ah, clearly left and right hugging two flowers la school, but also put this attitude, will not be too rude to young girls.'' Lin Xiaoxiang said. Lin Xiao stood up and grabbed Jing''s shoulder. "Why are you suddenly standing up." "Since you saw it, give me a greeting, how unhappy I am to be caught between two people, you know?" Lin Xiaoxiang said. "Even if you say that, there''s no atmosphere at all for a third party to interfere, here, you can see for yourself." Said Jing bringing that camera display over. "From an objective point of view, you can tell that you have fallen into a parallel world." The screen showed self and Jin, and Sebastian. "Pick up the end of me, not your friend, but the photographer who is trying his best to find a good side oh." Jing said. Lin Chi snatched the camera away from Jing. "Why you." Jing said. "Turn in the scroll beast, I''ll see what you do to return it to you." "Cut." I really don''t know what this guy was thinking. "But occasionally it''s necessary, like this, to know yourself objectively and see many things with just your own eyes." "Don''t pretend to be great, idiot." What''s it called since idyllic silence can''t see anything. I can''t shoot that kind of thing. I''m not going to be able to take a picture of it. I''m so sure of myself, I''m so sure of myself, I''m so sure of myself. But I can''t deny it. I can''t see what I can''t see with my own eyes. What I can''t see? There''s a lot of that kind of stuff, I guess. The self in the shot. In that winter chill, looking at Self ID Jr. Came to D class during the lunch break. Just know a few people here. What excuse to say. Probably the self is just going to confirm one thing. For the present self is necessary, there is no need to understand. I saw the girl who passed me by. I''m just a professional, but I have no choice. I pushed open the door of the classroom. I didn''t know she was sitting there, but I soon found her. Talking to no one, just supporting the table with her hand. Feeling unbelievable, sitting there, daylight from the window, Sebastian dumbfounded. The young girl who came out of the classroom looked at Lin Xiaoxiang with a suspicious gaze. ''Ah, sorry.'' In order not to hinder the young girl from passing by, Lin Xiao took a step back. When the self-sight returned to the classroom again, it was discovered that Sebastian was already looking over towards the self-sight. On her surprised face, her mouth slightly warped. That vigorous shot was like a cartoon. Sebastian and Self in the classroom. Although the distance of reality hadn''t changed, it felt like Sebastian was even closer than just now. The winding sight that surged up to her chest was a complex emotion. Although the bell had rung untimely. But Self and Sebastian were just looking at each other. Then a gentle smile appeared on Sebastian''s face. The feeling of the world being bleached, time spread like a crack in my heart. Picking up the empty carry bag and standing up, Jing went to club activities and ran off before the class meeting. And pleasantly so. The other students also raised their lively expressions, which were different from those in class. To Chasing Memory, it was not liberating to go home from school, but work was waiting for her. It is said that one day I will be free. I can be free once I finish the serial, but it won''t be so soon. Let''s go home. There''s still a comic to draw. I''ll be in trouble if I don''t finish it. Walking slowly down the corridor, very powerful slogans were heard from outside the window. The people in the Athletic Department are really always in good spirits. That spirit also wished to share a little to self ah. "Ah, that''s right." Lin Xiaoxiang stopped in his tracks at once. I felt a little confused from when I came to school this morning, but Jin looked strange. The subtle blush from a few years ago, no matter how much Self was a follower protecting Kogane. Let''s go see her for a bit... I''m sure there''s something that can be changed. This is the bond between self and her. I won''t break it no matter what. It''s been a long time since I''ve been to my first grade class. I know I was here last year, but I''m not used to it. Even so, I''m moving forward, so I don''t have time to worry about that. I opened the door of the target''s classroom, ignored the suspicious eyes of the younger generation and approached his desk. The target was making his way back to his equipment while chatting with a nearby girl. ''Hello.'' Lin Chic said. "What''s wrong with you." Jin dumbly looked at his self who came here with his mouth open. "Fine, haven''t gone to the club or put yet, come over here a little bit okay." ''Although it''s fine, but don''t walk in here upright, what will people think. As Kogane said everyone in the classroom was confused. "Let''s go." Lin Chic pulled up the small forbidden hand. "Wait a minute, senpai. " Gene said, "It''s really not even funny like that." Reaching the top of the stairs, Gene slapped off his own hand. "You''re thinking too much." Lin Chic said. "Senpai is so inattentive, what if there''s a strange message." ''Blushing like you''re assessing oh, you''re okay.'' Jin lowered his head. "Sorry, just kidding." ''I hate you the most.'' Was it crying or something. What a troublesome character as always. What are you doing somewhere. "That''s enough, what exactly are you going to do, what do you have to say, you won''t be like this without having anything to say." ''I say you''re overreacting.'' It''s nothing just now. ''It wasn''t senior you pressed the switch, it''s not like it was my fault.'' And shipped backwards, Lindsay sighed and put her hand on Gene''s head. "So said things like that." "In short, the spirit is still good." ''Don''t be one to agree with yourself there.'' ''The spirit is good though. "But there''s one thing you''ll relax a bit more if I say it." I smiled like this guy. Do I look stubborn?" "I thought you said self was strange lately, though a lot has happened to you," Lindsay said. "No things." Gene threw out the words. "Nothing happened? all kinds of things, there''s only one reason why I''m strange." ''What? That reason.'' Gene took a step back. "You''re annoying, think about that on your own." ''Kogane senpai.'' "Is Shio here." Kogane said in a slightly surprised voice. "Yes, your Shio, once again, Senpai." Shio said pleasantly, "How come senior didn''t even show up to pick you up." "Really? I''m sorry." Speaking of which there was also a connection with the basketball department. ''That''s how I went to contact La, everyone is here.'' ''I say ah, Shiori I haven''t finished talking over here.'' ''Did you say something.'' Floating with an expression opposite to small, Shio said unhappily. "Don''t just talk to my little Jin-senpai about Tiger." ''How can you do that. When did I become even your possession.'''' ''Then that''s it oh.'' Ignoring that, Shio pulled up the small forbidden hand. "See you later." With a complicated expression, Gene waved his hand lightly. Then she was taken away. "What''s the count." Lin Xiaoxiang said very speechless. This message was too bad at picking a time. It wasn''t that there wasn''t time, the future time sub ah said. There were a whole bunch of opportunities and such. Go back and start working. It''s still hard to be a cartoonist, and you have to draw in detail. I used to like the look of the characters. I''ve had a lot of fun drawing cartoons in the past, but I''ve had a lot of fun thinking about dialogue. With this feeling in mind, the pencil became heavier and heavier. If I continue to slow down, things will get worse. And it''s about time. "See, it''s really here." I don''t know if the head office has business contacts, but the editor''s phone calls are few and far between. Every day, he calls, so that''s why he has to submit the manuscript ah. "Hello." "Hello." "Well, who are you?" Lindsay said. And anticipating thoughts, it was the voice of a teenager. Lindsay looked at the LCD display on top was a pay phone. "Who is it." ''It''s me.'' Sebastian said. "What is it, Sebastian." Lin Xiaochao said. The male someone called in and thought it was someone else. "Well, Lindsay, what are you doing now." Sebastian said. "What naturally is work." Linchamp said. "Slightly something want yo ah please, can you listen to me." ''What''s wrong, don''t you sound energetic?'' A sigh comes from your phone. "That I just went to the neighborhood to buy motionix." ''What happened to the shopping.'' It won''t be going back again. ''And then in going back to the wayfarer. Don''t know why not." "If you have something to say, say it straight." Why did Self have to use a gentle tone. It was clearly serious in front of Gene. I was almost harassed in the tram." So that''s what headquarters can say. "It''s kind of bad to say that." "It''s especially disgusting." "Did you catch the culprit." ''How could it be done to, the man shouldn''t understand, but it''s really awful. "Then I should do something good." "Come pick me up, it''s now at the station in Sound Feather." Sebastian said. Why. "Being harassed is associated with picking her up. "I was so scared to go home alone, so I came to receive me." "Should I say it''s capricious or something." ''Wait why did you ask me.'' "Just me picking you up, why me." ''Why?'' Sebastian said. "I am clearly a sub ah beg you, why would you say such a thing." Sebastian said. "I''m coming." Lindsay said. And so there was no refusal and instead went to pick up the idiot The other side is what Sebastian should say. "The wind''s almost ready to listen, and I''ve been getting a hair commotion today." "That little daughter-in-law look just now." It was only clear to see that she was happy. Saying you''re scared is just a front, just teasing me. "What''s wrong," said Sebastian. "Don''t call me Cheng on call." "That glues the pools of water apart." ''I''m a giant machine weak where I come from'' ''In how it''s too old-fashioned.'' ''This doesn''t matter IE.'' The overly naughty just now is missing the serious expression of trying on clothes. "You haven''t eaten dinner yet, right." ''Is playing'' "As a thank you, I''ll make you dinner today." That is to say, to go to your own home. And then also to send her back. It was a hassle, but the little make shift was charming. "How about paella." ''Time doesn''t matter IE, but I haven''t had paella yet... is it good." "It''s delicious, and you have to add sashimi, which takes a long time to cook." "Super like it, but taro side doesn''t love me." "Even if you''re loved by a goldfish, it would bother you." "Would it be better if it was Kogan?" Sebastian said. "Less will get the topic over." Lin Chic said. Little White followed, not wanting to mention Little Jin here now. "Lin Chic." Xiaobai said. "What for." Standing still at being called that, was the gentle part of self. "Is it okay to pull your hands up." To the self that turned her head, Sebastian said softly. "Don''t pull your hands up or anything." "I''ll remember to give up if it''s really annoying, but if it''s just shy." "I''m really proud and scared... I know I''m weak, but I know how many times people get used to that." It''s been encountered many times. It''s not nonsense to be targeted. "It''s needed at a time like this for someone who''s floating around alone like me." "The weak one who can make me feel not alone." It is true that women are cunning. No it''s Little White who is cunning. As she said words to hide her shyness, Lin Xiaoxiang grabbed Little White''s hand for several years. "Why are you looking dazed." Give a little reaction. "But I really didn''t expect you to hold hands." Sebastian said. "Then I''ll let go." Lin Chic said. "No, no, loosen up and I''ll hate you forever oh." Little White said with a smile. What is the thing that the self is seeking. What is the thing that is missing, and what is it if prayer can get it. Just something to pursue in a long life. "So now you''re going to ring those things, what''s more very important, you can understand that," Yuzu said. I don''t know why, but I met Yuzu in a dream. The sudden reunion was not surprising. "You have to lose something when you retrieve something, don''t you." "Extinguish there, that kind of thing." Lindsay said. She surfaced a slightly troubled smile. "You kept looking ahead so you didn''t notice, though that can''t be a bad thing." ''There''s no going back even if it''s a bad thing, oh.'' Lindsay said. "No there''s still a chance, but you haven''t found out yet" said Yuzu; "how self-conscious you feel, how those maidens really feel." "Who do those maidens mean?" Lindsay said. 1535 Reference 1533 The night wind, which was extremely cold to him, seemed very comfortable to Xiao Bai. "Occasionally this is a good walk." "I said you, are you thinking about something?" Lin Xiao said. Xiao Bai''s expression was stiff for a moment, but a faint smile appeared immediately. Can''t guess what she is thinking. Whether it was intentional or unintentional, Xiao Bai always felt different. "A lot, although there are many issues that have to be considered, I have to start from the place of the problem." Xiaobai said. "I will definitely fall asleep while thinking about it." Xiaobai smiled and patted her head with her little hand. "Could it be." "Didn''t you talk to Xiaojin before, is it related to that?" Lin Xiao said. "It''s a lie to say no, but it''s not just those," Xiaobai said. "Really." Lin Xiao said. There must be something, it seems there is no meaning to say. Probably it is useless to ask. "Complicated things, after taking a shower, I will really drown next time." "At that time, as long as you come to save me again." Xiaobai said. "You idiot." Lin Xiao said. "Ah, yes." Xiaobai said. "Xiao Bai clapped his hands. "Just go together." "What are you talking about with a serious look?" Lin Xiao said. "Ok." Xiaobai stared at Lin Xiao. Of course, even being stared at is nothing terrible. Although this guy is relatively bad, he has no attack power at all. ''At this time, it won''t be fun without wavering.'' "So my kindness will not be to make you interesting." "Cut, meaningless." Xiaobai complained, kicking the stones under her feet. "but." "What''s the matter?" Lin Xiao said. "No, nothing," Xiaobai said. Without a clue, Xiao Bai is just a mystery to herself. Unable to capture the existence of excessive freedom. "Xiao Bai." Lin Xiao said. "Ok?" "thank you." Xiaobai showed a surprised expression. "Because of you, I will be a little better." "Thinking that Matsushita''s shoulder strength will be good, although just thinking about it." "Actually, I haven''t planned to give up. I don''t know how to give up. How can I live as freely as Xiaobai? "Lin Xiao, have you eaten something bad?" "I have nothing to eat except what you made." Lin Xiao said. "Right, that''s it." Xiaobai said. So we went on silently. Don''t say a word. But the hands are tightly held together. At the unchanging corner of the unfamiliar city, of course I kissed. Xiaobai''s gentleness makes people forget everything. The rustle of stepping on the sand, the sound of the tide. In the dim night, under the shining of moonlight, waves lapped up. Quiet and gentle winter night. Xiaobai''s figure looks like a dream under the sea tide. The icy body began to become cold. "Me, I have been accused." Xiaobai stood up casually. "Do less to test human beings." "It''s nothing, who said it." "There is no comment on the issue of relationship trust." Xiaobai said. "I''m talking about what the hell is it, who is the temptation for." Xiaobai stretched out his finger and pointed at Lin Xiao. "me." No memory at all, no memory at all. ''It''s really slow, Lin Xiao.'' "That''s because you are too keen." Xiaobai smiled. "Always be there. From thinking about it on the roof of the college, I have always been his reaction to you." ''Are you someone who can value me.'' "Want to know the general affairs of this environment?" ''If I don''t take me seriously, I don''t want to get involved with anyone.'' Xiaobai has indeed never seen a positive relationship with someone other than herself in this college. Is that because she has not confirmed whether she is valued or not for anyone? "To be honest, I have forgotten everything about Lin Xiao," Xiaobai said. "It''s not that I didn''t bring Nuha to me after I met at Christmas. I clearly said that I should be compensated and asked for the phone number of the person." Lin Xiao nodded. At that time, I did want her to compensate, but gave up after a lot of consideration. I''m saying that I''m too busy every day and don''t have time. "At the end, I don''t think it matters." "Me too, it doesn''t matter, it''s obviously like this" Xiaobai raised his head and looked into the distance. "But we will meet again." "Goodbye, less talk is like bad things." Xiaobai held Lin Xiao''s hand. "I have always been free, and I have never been bound to live." "You have to take responsibility." I don''t know why, these words made my heart beat violently. Xiaobai smiled softly. "Yes, responsibility. Now that you have caught me, don''t leave." Xiaobai''s warmth came from my hands. Xiaobai is indeed here to convey her ten years to herself. "Are you really good like this?" Maybe Xiao Bai likes a free way of living. Although being alone can feel pain, isn''t that also happiness? Because Xiaobai kept smiling. "That." Xiaobai said. Xiaobai stepped up his efforts and said: "It will change, people''s minds, although it has nothing to do with anyone, it is very indelible." ''You can always go to the place you like at the time you like.'' Before speaking, I used to say something far away in the past. Only Xiao Bai, who has nothing on his back, would simply say so. Then I also want to let myself put down my luggage. "I am a person who can go anywhere. Because of this, I feel that there is no problem in disappearing like this." Xiaobai said. "Is there no problem?" Lin Xiao said. By the way, how about Xiaobai''s family. Although I remember being busy before, Xiaobai never mentioned it. "No problem, because that''s something I would feel happy about." "But it." Xiaobai''s tears were about to flow out for an instant, but in the end she laughed. "You can go anywhere, that is, there is no place for me." ''There is no place to go, no place to go back.'' "It''s as if there is only me weak in the world" Seeing that imaginary smiling face that seemed to disappear in an instant, Lin Xiao''s chest felt like collapse. It is Xiao Bai''s heart that is not about to collapse. "I won''t be alone anymore." Because I want to be by your side. Because I like free white. I want to be by your side because I like it. "However, I will only restrain you. You are indeed the only one, and I am only one of your choices." ''If you choose me, I will respond to you, of course, if you want to stay with me in your own way, that''s fine.'' "Yeah." Xiaobai said. A sigh was let out gently, even if he was stared at, it would not disappear. "I can''t be someone like you." "I can''t be you either." "It is precisely because they are different from each other that holding different things attracts each other." What Xiaobai had was something he didn''t have but he yearned for. I still like you in the end."Lin Xiao said. "Xiao Bai opened his eyes wide for a moment, blushing. "But is it really good, like this." "Nothing to fight" There will naturally be many questions. "There will always be a way." Lin Xiao said. "There will always be a way, what it means." "In short, start from ourselves." Lin Xiao said. "I will give you happiness." In this way, Lin Xiao and Xiao Bai really came together this night. We need each other, tolerate each other, have tears of joy and achievements. Have her if you like it, don''t be afraid of the result. When a woman looks to the sky, she is not looking for anything, she is just lonely. This night, Lin Xiao finally understood the meaning of Xiaobai¡¯s gaze on the roof A frosty sense of ambiguity. At that moment, I felt the happiest feeling since I was born. "Ok?" The light of music forced her to open her eyes. Although the body was a little heavy, the sleepiness disappeared instantly. It seemed that I didn''t even dream and fell into complete sleep. It felt like I haven''t encountered it for a long time. "Speaking." Lin Xiao said. How long has it been since I slept. Why do you sleep? Boom. Look at the place where the sound is heard. "Good morning." Xiao put the steaming coffee cup on the table while putting it away. "It''s worth sorrow." Xiaobai pretended to sob. It was indeed last night. Finish the manuscript, then edit the incoming call. He looked at Xiao Bai incredulously, and when he looked over, Xiao Bai''s face turned red. The two blushing people looked at each other like this for three minutes before Xiao Bai hugged Lin Xiao. "What are you doing." It becomes this feeling. "Well, wouldn''t it be shy to look at each other?" Xiaobai said. "Just look at it like this." The heart began to beat faster. If you do something like that, it will happen naturally. "I think your theory is wrong." "I think the kids too." Xiaobai left herself. "Hehe." The smile was very bright. It doesn''t matter who started it, just smiled at each other. Should I say I have to laugh or something. "But really surprised." "What''s wrong?" Lin Xiao said. "Because you fell asleep all of a sudden, I soon thought you were sick," Xiao Bai said. "Haha." Lin Xiao said. I don''t have much memory, and I haven''t had a good rest during this time. "Lin Xiao, what are you remembering?" ''It must be so.''Xiao Bai said. "Ah, sorry." Lin Xiao said. "I''m going to make breakfast now, and then go to school after eating." "It''s still no one in the school at 6 o''clock." ''Enough, just go.'' "You don''t have to be so serious." "Indeed, it''s a bit awkward now" Xiaobai lowered his eyes and said. "I see." Lin Xiao said. It must be true. Nor will I think about what will happen in the future. "Then I will cook." "Originally, I didn''t show up like this, but if it does, I feel that the time I spent with you will disappear. I still want a little more. "You really said something terrible, so shy." ''We are a couple acridine'' ''''Never. Lin Xiao said. "Cut." Xiaobai said. "It''s cold." Sure enough, it was very cold early in the morning. Xiaobai should be persuaded to stay at home for a while. And Xiao Bai is leaving now. "By the way, at least change your clothes. That''s it. Just go home. Sure enough, no one at this time. Even if anyone is there, he will not meet him if he goes to the roof right away. Although the roof is colder. "strange?" With the cold air vibrating. "This is?" Lin Xiao said. Lin Xiao raised his steps towards the source of the body. In the middle of the court, there is a man running. It seems to be trying hard. That''s how Xiaojin persecuted herself. Extreme concentration didn''t notice him at all. "It would be terrible to disturb." Anyway, look aside now. It is training with a serious expression. It is obvious that the body is emitting steam. How long has it been running like this? "I will win, please wait, please." Have you betrayed Xiaojin? Is she just working hard for herself? Lin Xiao is unclear, shouldn''t he talk to Xiaojin now? But what should I say. Xiaojin couldn''t say that she knew what she really thought. Lin Xiao always thought that she could chat with everything. I also believe that Xiaojin has always been like this. But when he and Xiaojin didn''t pay attention, time passed. We are not grown-ups or children, just halfway through. What should I do? "Ugh?" "Little Jin is really working hard." Xiao Bai, who did not know when he appeared, held his left hand tightly. "Although I am very confident in my motor nerves, I probably can''t beat Xiao Jin in basketball." "She is professional, so naturally she can''t win." Lin Xiao said. "Yes." Xiaobai''s mood was slightly lowered. "But Xiaojin, it''s not that you tried too hard, it seems that your body is about to go wrong." Xiaobai said. "Guy Ang will understand things of this level." However, problems that do not exist cannot be ruled out. "Xiaojin is a little like you." "Did you notice?" I didn''t hide it at all. I always thought Xiao Bai had a strange slowness. It turned out to be slow. "I''m with you every day. It''s weird to see you paint and not understand." "It is indeed true." "Will Xiaojin endure the pain and support like you." ''Is that right?''Lin Xiao smiled bitterly. ''It is clear why the pain should continue.'' "Because there are people who read my comics." Whether it''s praise or demeanor, no matter what someone needs to do, this is a dream. "Doesn''t that mean letting others know of their own existence?" "In other words, that''s how it is." It is because of Gamma that someone is happy with what they have done. It may just be that. "Can''t bear the pain of being alone." "At least I can bear it, it''s nothing to me." Lin Xiao raised his right hand, and some serious thickening would continue to be painted. "There is such a thing." ''Yes, all for dreams and production.''Lin Xiao said. "Is that meaningful?" Xiaobai said. "Who knows, I don''t understand either." Xiaobai said. In order not to let Xiaojin hear a small smile. This is meaningless dialogue. "Lin Xiao, what were you confusing just now." Xiaobai said. "No," Lin Xiao said. When did Xiao Bai start looking at herself. "I hate liars, although I hate silence, and secondly I hate liars." ''I just heard.''Lin Xiao said. "Then remember it for me." Only dribble breakthrough and these. That guy is on Sunday. "Although it is not very clear, the opponent seems to be very strong." "If you win." "Nothing." Xiao Jin said something important to himself. Never seen serious eyes. ''Things at that time.'' "Although you also have secrets, but." Xiaobai said. 1536 Reference 1534 Xiaojin has a game, but he can''t see himself, he will be very disappointed. But he chose Xiao Bai. Xiaobai fell asleep with a steady breathing. I have made my choice, and I can''t look back. I already know the feelings that overlap with Xiaobai. The memories of this morning flooded into my mind. Leaving the court to the next day. Early on Sunday morning, there will always be birds chirping and lively daylight. And today there is one more thing. Let this early morning add a red. The second embrace. Sharers ask you each other. I want to be with Xiaobai. Back in the bed, Xiaobai still looks the same. Gently touched her weak cheek. "Yeah." Xiaobai whispered sideways, knocking out his fingers. Sure enough, he won''t get up. never mind. "That''s not bad." Well, probably this is called. But since the call came, there were no eight points. Lin Xiao picked up the phone. "Who are you looking for." Xiaobai was about to get up and fell asleep again. "Hey, Lin Xiao." ''Ajing, don''t find me for club activities.'' "not this." "what happened." "I received the shooting mission today." "There are a lot of things happening here. It doesn''t matter what little things are, listen to me." Maybe it was Xiaojin''s thing that was lost. "Student Xiaojin fell down and was carried away during the game." Jing said. "Student Xiaojin fell down and was carried away during the game." "What." Lin Xiao said. For a moment he didn''t listen to what he said. "Said Xiaojin fell down." "Why did you fall down?" Lin Xiao said. Although I don''t know what it means to lose blood. That Xiaojin who has always been full of energy. "Running and falling down, the game is still going on, I can''t leave, anyway, I think it''s better to tell you." "Know the shoes" ''Although I probably didn''t do anything, remember.'' Thanks again and hung up the phone. Although it''s not clear what happened, Xiaobaidao is deceiving. Although Ah Jing has been laughing and joking, she can''t lie. Not when you think about this kind of thing. Had to go. Even if he had chosen Xiaobai, it was another matter. It is impossible to ignore it. Lin Xiao felt that he was not physically strong, and couldn''t breathe after running 2 steps, and couldn''t move his feet at all. At this time, it¡¯s only the academy and the family¡¯s two-line body that feels hateful at this time. Damn, what does it mean to fall down. This is even more shocking than when I heard my father was hospitalized. Xiaojin is a very important existence for himself. Until now, Lin Xiao didn''t feel it. While praying that nothing would happen, I ran over with almost slow, unmovable legs. "Huh?" Xiaojin said. How important Xiaojin appeared to him with a look of nothing. "Brother, why are you here?" Xiaojin said. "Are you really Xiaojin, didn''t you fall with Chihiro?" Chihiro is Xiaojin''s twin sister, and the two have the same face. The fallen Xiaojin couldn''t be a good player here, it must be Chihiro and no one else. "What''s that question, don''t write something that makes people confused now." "Didn''t you fainted?" "Why do you know, brother, it''s not that you didn''t see the game." ''A Jing told me.'' ''Who is Ah Jing.'' ''Ang doesn''t matter, let me take a look at your face.'' The blushing Xiao Jin was about to wave Lin Xiao''s hand. "Okay, settle down." Although the complainer, Xiao Jin gave up resisting. Although the blushing affects the judgment, the complexion is indeed not very good. Should it be the loss of blood, or a physical problem. "Are you okay?" Lin Xiao said. "Nothing, it''s not like walking well, you are really worried about unexpectedly." "I said you, do you want to go back alone?" "The consultant teacher told me to go back. Although the teacher said not to send me off, there is still a post-match discussion meeting. Don''t trouble others more."Xiao Jin said. "Is the game over?" Lin Xiao said. For now, victory or defeat doesn''t matter. ''Lost.''Xiao Jin said. "It''s really strong, although the score was once tight." ''I will send you back and give me the bag.'' ''You are kind of scary.'' It''s so noisy. Even so, Xiao Jin honestly gave Lin Xiao the bag. Lin Xiao took it over and lifted her step. "What''s going on." Lin Xiao said. "Suddenly." ''what?''Xiao Jin said. "Why did it fall down." Xiaojin''s expression was clouded for a moment. For a guy who has always been very proud, it must be a great humiliation to fall in front of others. "The fall is not that serious, how can I say it is dizziness." "Dizziness?" Lin Xiao said. "Well, Xiao Jin nodded and said:''Slight dehydration and anemia, a little confused on the head, it is already unstable.'' "Dehydration and anemia." ''''Probably so, I have been training without appetite. "Xiao Jin became a little bit shy." "You are an idiot." Lin Xiao said. Lin Xiao put his hand on Xiao Jin''s head. Xiao Jin blushed thoroughly. "Why not be called an idiot even if I have been working hard." "Isn''t it an idiot who has to go to the position? It''s really okay, there is nothing left, answer me honestly."Lin Xiao said. You said while touching her head. "It''s okay to drink water." Lin Xiao squatted down and looked at Xiaojin''s knees. "Wait, brother." Xiaojin said hurriedly. "Let me see." Lin Xiao said. The knee is a little bruised and swollen. "Does it hurt?" Lin Xiao said. "A little bit." Xiaojin said. "There is really no way." "Although this is not my style, I haven''t fully recovered from dehydration and anemia." ''What are you doing.''Xiao Jin said. Looking at herself facing her, Xiao Jin said in a suspicious voice. "I will carry you on my back." "No way, that''s it." Lin Xiao said to Xiaojin: "I don''t want you to force it, you only have you." Xiaojin should be a more important existence than others. Reasons for having to do this again. Xiaojin should also understand. "Right?" Lin Xiao said. "But no, absolutely no." Xiaojin shook his head stubbornly. "Because if you are carried by your brother now, you will never be able to come down." The winter wind is dancing, stroking your negative hair and walking away. Sadly, chopped up the chaotic voice. "Brother, why didn''t you watch the game." It''s time to say the answer. Although it is cruel to say at this time. "I''m sorry." Lin Xiao said. "Lin Xiao." Xiaobai came. Ah that''s how it is. The worst time for Xiaobai, the head of the guy, appeared. He also pushed himself to the worst. "Senior Xiaobai." "Xiao Bai." Lin Xiao said. Turning his head, Xiao Bai who was standing there was about to cry. Please don''t show this expression. "You really came here." Xiaobai said. ''what.'' "I was scared because you were no longer there when I woke up." Saying this inadvertently, Xiao Jin shook his shoulder. "Senior Xiaobai, what is going on." Lin Xiao told Xiaojin his plan. "Xiaojin, listen to me." ''I was hugged by Lin Xiao.'' "Ugh." ''''Hello, Xiao Bai. Even if it is too late to panic. Why do you want to close it out. Xiaojin." Xiao Bai couldn''t stop. It''s impossible to stop. "I don''t have the confidence to beat you." "Senior Xiaobai." Xiaojin said. "Xiao Jin knows him better than anyone else. He has always been by his side and is very cute. No matter who it is, he will like you." ''Yes, you won.'' ''''Although you have won, you don''t have to decide the outcome. "Let¡¯s do it less." ''You don''t understand, why don''t I say.'' "Of course I don''t." Xiao Jin''s body trembled. "Although I don''t understand, I can''t pass on whatever you say, because I will be by Lin Xiao''s side." ''Don''t take it anymore.''Lin Xiao said. "It has ended." Even if you don''t say it, you understand. What ended up was the relationship between himself and Xiao Jin''s childhood sweetheart, and Xiao Jin''s mood. "You can''t do anything." ''Even if there is, only to give up this matter.'' ''noob?''Lin Xiao said. "No, brother don''t be angry." Xiao Jin said. "Ugh?" Why would Xiaojin stop. Xiaojin shook his shoulder and said softly. "I''m stupid and ignorant, but I am not qualified to say it, but even I like my brother." Xiao Jin didn''t look at himself but at Xiao Bai. Despite this, it was speechless to speak from Xiao Jin. "It''s nothing, but this little thing, you think you won." "The person Xiaojin likes will be with the girl without any thoughts.'' Xiaobai''s counterattack made Xiaojin mention another one. Clearly want to stop but cannot pass. "The matter between me and Lin Xiao, you know how to fight" Xiaojin shook his head violently in denial. "No matter what you say, how can I give up at this level." ''What if you don''t give up.'' Xiaobai looked at Lin Xiao for a moment. How to do it yourself. "Wait for us to break up or to break up us anyway, isn''t it impossible to do that kind of thing." ''Even me, not yet.''Xiao Jin said. "Little Golden Me." What should I say, but I can''t export it at all. "Brother, tell me." "Your mood, who you really like, speak from your brother." ''What I like is.''Lin Xiao said. "Do not say." Xiaojin blocked her ears. "Don''t or don''t, don''t say anything." "Don''t look at poor people." ''Really, did I lose.''Xiao Jin said. "Lost." Although Xiaojin''s expression is distressing. But there is no escape. "Sorry." Xiao Jin suddenly snatched the bag he was holding, and left as if he was running away. Didn¡¯t you just fainted?" "Lin Xiao." Xiaobai took Lin Xiao''s hand. "You have to chase it." ''No way, she fainted during the game.'' ''is it.'' Xiaobai shook his head gently. ''But anyway, I hope you only look at me.'' ''Even so, Xiaojin is my sister.''Lin Xiao said. Don''t keep talking. "I apologize for going out without saying anything, but it''s impossible to keep looking at you." ''I know that it is impossible to be alone.''Yeah, Bai let go of his hand and smiled as usual. "Sorry, but I don''t want to let go of Central Asia even reading things." Xiaobai smiled and looked at where Xiaojin left. "I know, I''m a bad guy, just for my own peace of mind, hurting others and carrying others on the mid laner has always been the case." "noob." Xiaobai''s face was full of quick emotions. I don''t want to hurt anyone anymore. "Don''t laugh when you don''t want to laugh, don''t force yourself, why can''t you be honest." Xiaobai''s face darkened. It hurts to see that face. "Because I don''t know what to look for." "You, even if that''s the case, you shouldn''t hurt yourself. Even if you do that, it''s useless." ''You are actually not as weak as Xiaojin'' ''I said I hate that others lie to you.'' ''Didn''t you say that I am similar to Xiaojin.'' "Since it is the person I like, probably Xiaojin will like it too, even if I hate it, that''s why I am." "I don''t want to blame anyone for the reason. If I do that I have fallen hopelessly, maybe I have fallen." Lin Xiao looked at Xiaobai. "Don''t hate yourself, if you deny yourself everything is over, no matter what you do, you have your own reasons." "Sorry I don''t understand." Xiaoba said. Girls in uniform passed by us. Maybe they are thinking about strange things. But that imagination is not far from the facts. It was clear that I was very happy with Xiaobai just now, and suddenly became very painful. After going home. Abandoning the bag, today is also a serious suspension of classes all day. Although it is a matter of course, it is tiring., And now I have to work. I don''t know why I have no energy. The brain is sluggish, and the body is limp. Can not do it. Since that day, I haven''t talked to Xiaobai and Xiaojin. At this time, I was still in fear when I was in danger. Although I don¡¯t know what I¡¯m worried about, but I don¡¯t do anything. I just hate my own force and hate myself. Must find a way. Angry at the attributes piled on the floor. Although it is meaningless, I can¡¯t stop. I will write to you who kicked those one by one. Nothing can be done well.No matter what you do. He also told Xiaobai why he couldn''t stop his inferiority complex. Looking at the messy room, everything is terrible. I really don''t understand why this happens. I won''t go anywhere. There is no place to go back. That is indeed the same as being alone in the world. The more I think about it, my brain is in chaos. "Yeah." Xiao Xi stood up from his chair. "Senior Lin Xiao." "What''s wrong, it turned out to be you." Lin Xiao said. I feel relieved to say this. I always think Xiaoxi is noisy, but now I am very grateful. "What''s the matter, don''t think it''s too much, say this to such a cute back." "Is it cute? Subtle enough." Lin Xiao said. "It''s too much." A man can''t be fooled by this level of drill. "You are walking." Xiaoxi said. Switching is fast. "That''s it, take it easy." "Why are you here to see a couple." ''Not at all.'' Xiaoxi angrily slid the book to Lin Xiao. "What is this?" "That''s a girl comic magazine that publishes her own work." "I''m in touch today, goodbye." Then you bought a magazine and read in the park. "Go home and read that kind of stuff slowly," Lin Xiao said. 1537 Reference 1535 Sitting down next to Xiaoxi, he opened the canned coffee he had drunk. ''Ah, the body is so warm.''Xiao Xi drank coffee and laughed. "That''s good." Lin Xiao said. Xiao Xi held the milk tea in one hand, turning the pages of the book. Although I understand that you really like girl manga, don''t laugh all the time. A man smiled and looked at the comic, looking from the side can be weird. For the writer, it is better than the reader''s boring expression. Xiaoxi occasionally laughed quietly, completely ignoring his existence and continuing to turn the pages of the book. Then I read my work and thought she was going to read the first two pages, but she skipped it without reading it. "what happened." "It''s nothing, are you reading comics." The heartbeat can''t be detailed, you can''t believe this fact. I couldn''t believe it, but my heart screamed. "this one." "This author," Xiao Xi said. "I don''t know why lately, this person''s work has a little problem recently." "Because I like it, I should say that I drew something boring, but I can''t read it anymore." It will be like this. Lin Xiao desperately suppressed her wavering. "But I believe that when everyone is in a bad state, he will definitely be good." "Really, just be interesting." What came to my mind was anger at myself. For the self who can''t do anything, don''t appreciate your self. I really didn''t do anything. Not only Xiao Bai and Xiao Jin, but even their own dreams are half-hearted. "That, Xiaoxi." Lin Xiao suppressed his fierce mood. "Is school happy?" Lin Xiao said. "Of course." Xiaoxi said. "Not only have a lot of friends, if you go to school, there are senior Xiaojin." In an instant, Xiao Xi''s face changed. "Although Xiaojin hasn''t been energetic recently." "But as long as there is a puppet by her side, she will not be allowed to continue." "I will work hard." ''You young fellow has already been upgraded to this point.'' ''I''m kidding.'' "But I really want to make seniors happy." "How about being an artist? If you are an entertainer, you might be called cute."Lin Xiao said. "What I said just now is very impolite in all meanings, but don''t talk about my appearance, please." Seriously, the news is also very cute, If it''s not character. "Seriously speaking I think so." "what." "School is not a happy thing, but to find happiness," "I am very happy now." The news showed a sunflower-like smile, which seemed to be really happy. It feels like the guy is still so naive. This kind of sunlight is too dazzling. "Yeah, that''s it." But Xiaoxi''s words are true. I don''t just go to school to ensure my future. Because there is a sense of peace of mind that makes oneself happy and comfortable. "senior?" Even though the work is hard, I insist on attending the college. Even though I often adjust classes, I can only accept myself. How much salvation this existence has already done for itself. Everyone wants a place to stay, and it''s not just Xiao Bai who wants this. There are also self and Xiaojin. One day I have to leave a place where I feel at ease. What to do when Ang. To protect important things. But if there is a limit to the number of important things that can be protected. "Thank you Xiaoxi." Lin Xiao said. "Yeah" Xiaoxi said. Put Ah Jiu''s album into the CD player and start random playback. Incomparably clear, the melody with no sense of silt echoed quietly. This is Ah Jiu''s own original song, and it is also his favorite song. But the theme of this song is farewell, which is a bit heavy. Not suitable for listening in the morning. I really don''t know what to say. With a wry smile, Lin Xiao took it over. It has changed so much in just two years. What happened during this time. Life is like this sometimes, time is wasted, but there is no way. Everyone will be confused. "what." ''good Morning.''Said Grapefruit. Grapefruit smiled and nodded gently. "You skipped class full of energy today." ''It''s not that I have something to come.'' ''Why did you give me flowers suddenly? I asked for marriage.'' "Who is going to propose to you." "That flower was not for me." ''Just sending flowers to women you know, isn''t that too sudden.'' ''No, I call Xiaona.'' Even if it is respect, it will not deliberately send flowers. "what a pity." "Should I regret it?" ''What I regret most is.'' The pomelo expression is a bit tight "It was said that I only knew each other, I clearly like you." It''s another inexplicable thing. When thinking like this. "Is the face flushed slightly?" ''How could it be, idiot.'' Although I don''t understand, but very shy. Unlike Xiao Jin or Shi Oh Bai, this girl has a sense of mystery. "Forget it, ignore the smile." ''Seriously, what are you here to do.'' "Grave sweeping." Today''s destination is the chatting ranch. "Whose purpose." "That way of speaking is not like you." ''Who the hell is sweeping the grave, slowly I will curse.'' ''Don''t worry about overdoing it.'' Sure enough, I was playing with myself. Should I say that I am too kind? "No, if you really don''t want to say it, then forget it." Lin Xiao gently shook her head. ''Mother, I died when I was a child, and I don''t remember what I looked like.''Lin Xiao said. Grapefruit but Hengyin has no extra sympathy, and it makes people comfortable not to be the most sympathetic. Although a little strange, but the grapefruit list. Today is her festival and I will come every day. "My father is in the hospital now, so I am here" The old lady went back to the beach. "Your family environment is complicated." ''It is a rare family.'' How to say the family is not complete. "What''s wrong, Lin Xiao." "Something you want to say." "Even if you don''t remember, you are the one who gave birth to you. If you come to sweep the tomb on the festival day, you should beat it." The words of grapefruit are serious but unexpectedly depressing. "Occasionally, speaking of me, I also have memories like my mother. I don''t like worshipping the sun." ''So that''s how you think about it.'' "Playing with me again." Lin Xiao said. "No, how dare you." Grapefruit shook his head in denial. "Yeah, maybe that''s good. In order not to forget, press the people who have disappeared." Said grapefruit. It seems to be reminiscing, what on earth are you looking at in Nas County. "I have also, important people are clearly not to be lost, but lost are weak" If this is the case, there are many things in Yuzu''s life. The attitude towards life that has always regarded others as idiots, maybe it is because of the mask that all kinds of things are not known. "Yeah." Yuzu said. Facing the pomelo that turned his head, Lin Xiao gave her a flower. "Ok." Although there is something wrong, but give this to your important person. "It''s not like your style." ''Leave me alone.'' "But I have become gentle with me, and my behavior has changed." "Even I will change." "I am alive weak" "Yes, it''s a living person," Grapefruit brought the flower in the flower hand to front. "Good smell." ''That person will definitely come down happy.'' Who on earth did the grapefruit lose? But this cannot be asked. If you train me, the smile of grapefruit will disappear. So just don''t ask anything. ''Lin Xiao.'' "what happened." Grapefruit spoke up. "As a gift to the flowers, let my sister say a word." "Even if you pay attention to it, you will disappear in one day, and you will never get it forever." ''It''s very enjoyable to be with important people, even if there are painful things, it is very fulfilling.'' ''Then the speed of believing will be unlimited, happiness will disappear.'' ''In order to always come to you that parting will not regret, please pay attention to her.'' "Grapefruit''s words are like prayers of incomparable purity, recalled in my heart. "Can you do it?" Lin Xiao said. "I don''t know, but I will work hard." "It''s the same anytime, I will go to the place I like." ''Do what you like. "so cold." Oh ah, Bai took a sip of coffee, it was pure black coffee.'' Although it was the first time to drink black coffee, when did my body start drinking coffee? It''s strange to take a sip of coffee. Some bitterness is like this. It''s really delicious, while speaking in a low voice, Xiao Bai casts his gaze into the distance. There is only big talk in the distance, I don''t know why there is nothing on the sea level. Although the sea is wide, you can feel Gamo when you look at it. "I really changed." Xiaobai muttered to himself. It hurts a girl who is not annoying. I am really an annoying fellow. Character is getting worse and worse. In order to prevent the people you like from going, it will happen anytime. I thought it could be renewed. I do not understand. I don''t want this but ha oh unclear. But I can''t use your money. How can I go to Jian Lin Xiao? Tell me, grapefruit. What is going to be told. He clearly made up his mind in his heart. The desire to be clear is very clear. "What is dull alone?" Lin Xiao said. Xiaobai turned around and didn''t know what kind of expression to show. Because there is no way. I have only one wish. Just be with Lin Xiao. "Well, that''s okay." Lin Xiao said. "I want to be with you too." "Don''t be in a daze." "Sigh." Xiaobai said. "Why are you here suddenly." Xiao Bai opened his eyes wide. "why?" "Probably asking why I am here." "Sixth sense." Going to the beach says that there may not necessarily be good things. Grapefruit said, Xiaobai can farm. What Yuzi said, she seemed to be able to see through everything. "Um, I don''t understand what I said." ''It doesn''t matter, let''s go.'' Lin Xiao was standing with her left hand and holding Xiaobai''s hand. "Where to go." "Dating." "A date?" Xiaobai flushed instantly. "Is it the school rooftop?" "Are there any places you want to go?" Lin Xiao said. "That''s not true." ''Because I don''t want to see this expression. Lin Xiao took Xiao Bai''s hand. "What did you do suddenly." "You can run away if you tell it." "It''s not why this is the case." It was like a first kiss, Xiaobai was shy. "Can''t it?" Lin Xiao said. "Although not, if I go on like this with you." Xiaobai said. "I''m not a good woman." "You think we will end." "I finally understand what I want to protect. Xiaobai gently clings to Baibaiyuan looking at the roof. At this moment, some of her colleagues turned around. Originally Xiaobai was very high, so he cut it off in one shot. "Do you want to listen to the story? A king once did an experiment to gather many babies and isolate them. What happens to babies who do not talk to other people." "Although it''s not too life, Ha used it and couldn''t speak." "Only half right." Xiaobai continued: "Not only did he not say a word, all of those babies died, clearly giving enough Yin and Yang. The only one who didn''t give words, just died like this." What a sad story. What is this? "Same as me. Although I didn''t lose Ouha well, I lost something important." ''There has never been a sound in my house.''Xiao Bai said. "My parents have a bad relationship with the things I remember, and gradually they don''t talk, and in the end they hate each other''s voice." ''Parents only care about how they hate each other, and don''t care about their daughter at all.'' "Include the name." "What?" Lin Xiao said. Xiaobai nodded and said, "Continue to drink without even calling my name a few times. It''s like there is no one in a restaurant." "Achieving sub-a-ha-oh results, it''s useless to take first place in the sports meeting." "I studied the dishes they like, but no one went to eat at home." So Xiaobai is happy to cook for herself. I didn¡¯t eat anything I did before. "It''s weird, obviously there is no need to be like them, but I am also used to being alone." ''Why, I really grew up looking at my parents.'' Xiaobai¡¯s tone can¡¯t be seen heavy, as if he¡¯s talking about other weak I have no idea about my parents. I don''t know what Xiaobai''s family is. I divorced about 6 years ago, and I feel comfortable with the poem. Mom left home and went far away. ''That''s it, I was liberated for it.'' ''So that I can go to only places.'' "I look forward to finding a place where I will one day." "It''s really troublesome." Lin Xiao said. "Don''t say this, I said you really didn''t get used to how to talk to people." Xiaobai mimicked a fool. "First, why don''t you say it early? Isn''t it painful? In that case, I will focus on it." ''The other has passed.'' ''I don''t want to lose my shelter.'' ''Not lost.'' "Why did you say that." ''I thought I had found a place to stay, and I tried my best to protect it.'' ''I even ran away because Xiao Jin told me his mood, so I took the lead.'' "So you won''t accept girls other than me." ''You haven''t calculated it to this point.'' "I am the worst person, I only think about my own business." "It doesn''t matter if you are self-willed, it''s even more timid to lose your happiness." ''My business, I will consider you, it is as meaningful as before.'' Xiaobai held his breath in surprise. Not surprising at all, of course. "Listen, if what you want has something you want to protect." ''I hate disappearing, I hate the feeling of being ignored when I am here.''Xiao Bai said. "It''s okay to be headstrong, and I will forgive you." ''I want someone to eat the dishes I made.'' ''Want to have a place.'' ''I will maintain my bond with you.''Lin Xiao said. 1538 Reference 1536 "I am going to resign and become a cartoonist full-time." Lin Xiao said. "Huh?" Xiaobai suddenly had nothing to say. "And this time I have to draw a one-time short story, I want you to be the model of the protagonist." "It''s really cunning, I can''t refuse it," Xiaobai said. "I won''t be seen." Lin Xiao said. "Of course, manga models or something." Xiaobai said. "So refreshing answer." "Let me paint more, just being a model will be boring." "I know." Xiaobai reluctantly nodded. "But." Xiaobai said. "If you don''t want to, you can refuse." Lin Xiao said. "It''s not like this, your usual serialization." "Not the same as usual." Lin Xiao said. "Your right hand." Xiaobai held Lin Xiao''s right hand. "Hey, don''t do this kind of thing on the street." ''do not worry.'' ''So, I have one condition.''Xiao Bai said. "What''s the matter?" Lin Xiao said. "Let me see that short story as soon as it is finished." "You don''t need to say that I will do the same." "Thank you." Xiaobai said. Xiaobai''s smile made Lin Xiao feel happy from the bottom of her heart. In order not to lose all of this. "Xiaobai, I have decided." Lin Xiao said. "What." Xiaobai said. "I will tell you when we go back, where we live." Although there is only one thing I even read in Central Asia, I don''t confirm if it is not. Is it for troubles? Because Xiaobai and what he was looking for had to be guarded. In order to let himself and Xiaobai settle down. In order to be able to do what I want to do. I decided not to delay my decision. In the big opening, I love Shimen, and greeted my classmates and returned to my position. "Morning." A Jing said. Then stayed beside Ah Jing. "Morning." Lin Xiao said. "Your face is a little red" ''I accidentally came up with your mood'' It''s really amazing, it must have been beaten. "It doesn''t matter. It''s an exchange of emotions. It''s not an old saying that you can''t make a deal or not." "That''s a problem for men." It is not a good thing for men to be beaten by women. "That''s not the case. She still showed interest in me when she played." ''If there is no feeling, Angshi will do nothing.'' ''Yeah, maybe so.'' In life experience, he is completely different from Ah Jing. I have been chewing on the penholder at home, which is different from the one I just established. "You are amazing." Lin Xiao said. A Jing looked scared. "Money, is it me?" "That won''t work." "You only think about these." Lin Xiao said. This thickening doesn''t work, you can''t associate with him. "I said you get rid of bad things and live well." "Lin Xiao, something is wrong with you." "Is it okay? I decided where I should go." Lin Xiao said. In the gym. The basketball was bounced back on the blue board. "Sorry, I''m late." Lin Xiao said. Let Xiaojin wait for herself, but Ah Jing said not to let it go. That guy probably made himself happy in his own way. Hope this is not selfish. "Is there still time?" Lin Xiao said. "In terms of how I am not bad, come when I don''t want to have my upper jaw." "It''s not good to skip class occasionally." "It''s not good at all, I have been paying attention to what the teacher found out" No one will come back at this time. "You really mean it" ''I have been careful with you, but not as bold as you.'' Xiao Jin showed a foolish look and snorted softly. "Speaking of which, what is going on, my brother is skipping class openly." "That doesn''t matter." ''not good at all.''Xiao Jin said: "You are going to repeat the grade." Although what he said was hurtful, it was really gentle. "I decided to give up school and concentrate on becoming a cartoonist." Lin Xiao said. "Original work is work, you can understand if you like comics." ''It''s not a question that you don''t understand. You are an idiot. What are you thinking about dropping out?'' "This is the case for the third semester." ''Liver, what happened, suddenly decided like this.'' Xiaojin, my fist, realized hesitating, and then said again: "Senior Xiaobai in the Champions League." "Although I cannot say clearly that there is no, this is my own decision, Xiao Bai said nothing." Lin Xiao said. "Have you decided?" Xiao Jin said. "It''s decided." In order to draw a good manga, the dream should not end so early, and I will not give it up halfway. In order to pursue my dreams, in order to allow my readers and editors to see my dreams. "Really." Xiao Jin breathed out softly. "My brother has always been like this, he decides everything himself, and moves forward alone." "I just do what I want to do.'' ''It is precisely because you are such a person, brother, that I like it.'' "I have always been shining, realizing my dream, doing what I want to do, even if it is painful, I will persist until the end." I am not that great yet, because you are looking at me and I work hard. "me?" "Although there is no blood relationship, but I want to pretend to be cool in front of the woman who calls her brother." "For the lonely me who is gentle with you, maybe it is to make you happy, so I started to draw comics." It should be said that Ang Shi Lai is Xiao Jin, and his past mood is gone. "At the end, it just showed you the shame." ''Nothing like that, just.''Xiao Jin said: "I just look forward to my brother. Talking to me gently, I will be very happy, but I lacked nothing and did nothing." Xiaojin said: "Just look at it, so I deceive myself." No one could speak. What should I say, I don''t want to hurt Xiaojin, and I don''t want to hurt myself. Just thinking about these words can''t say. "Little gold." "But Ang Weiwei doesn''t say anything, just wants to be treated as more than just a sister. Probably because of the appearance of Xiao Bai, I mustered the courage to confess my feelings." ''I am grateful for this courage.'' ''''Although it is annoying, it is annoying." The pain on Xiao Jin''s face, that petite body seemed to collapse immediately. There is only one who can''t look away from him. Brother, give me the ball."Xiao Jin said. Lin Xiao passed the ball. Receive the little Jin, take the ball and throw it in your way. Beautiful arc, then the ball crooked and did not score. "It''s another mistake, not at all," Xiao Jin said. "I said your status is not complete." Lin Xiao said. "Somewhat." Xiaojin''s answerer walked to his side. "What about the knee." "What''s the matter?" Lin Xiao said. "injured." "The knee I encountered before the game was a bit painful." In an instant, there were tears on Xiao Jin''s face. "The knee hurts so much that I cry like a child because of the pain." With that said, Xiaojin''s tears couldn''t stop at all. Although he is an idiot, he will not be deceived by lies. When you cry, you don''t have to be brave. Turn around and look over there, it''s not good looking like this. This guy has been like this since he was a child. He has always liked to be strong and hates being seen as weak. I can''t say anything, the gentleness in the middle is meaningless. "Why is this, why I can''t." ''Say why'' "You don''t understand my mood, because you know I won''t lie." ''Want you to like me.''Xiao Jin said. The reason is simple. Just one sentence can explain. Because I met Li Xiaobai. But this alone can never be said. "Brother, I have a request." Xiao Jin said. While crying, Xiao Jin raised his head and said; "Although it was agreed not to call elder brother in front of others, I will always call elder brother in the future, at least I want to be a younger sister." "The fool used to shrink, but it''s actually better not to call seniors." ''Too much, my brother is really bad-hearted.'' "Being big brother is like that." "Yeah, we are meaningful to our real brothers and sisters." "Maybe it''s good to be a sister forever. People like you may be very happy to find a girlfriend." Xiaojin''s tears spread all over. "Listen to the sister''s request." "brother." "My knee hurts, I hope you can support me a little bit." Xiao Jin didn''t say his true intentions, but only his sister''s words. It''s not good if you don''t say anything. Lin Xiao said: "No problem, I will guard you from now on, my sister" Carefully support Xiaojin who has lost his strength. Xiaojin''s is really light. "I want to go back." Xiaojin said: "I want to go back to the days with my brother.'' Xiao Jin also cried and acted like a baby like this. This may be my own sin. This is the meaning of sinfulness. This is the case anyway. Tsundere who will do her best. If you were more gentle, it wouldn''t be like this. "I don''t want to cry." "But I don''t know why, the tears can''t stop." ''Don''t worry, you can stand up on your own feet right away.'' It''s fine to act like a baby now, and it''s okay now. Well, it''s okay. Xiao Jin can definitely stand up and go on as usual. Yeah, Xiaojin, I''m sorry Xiaojin. You can only be regarded as a sister. Walking on the roof, as always, the cold wind came. Harfong wants to drive us away. Even so, Lin Xiao walked towards the editor. Ang has been waiting for his Xiaobai. "How about Xiaojin." "Back to the classroom." Lin Xiao said. ''''Even though the eyes are swollen, I can tell that I have cried in one day, but even if this is the case, Xiao Jin has to go to class, this is her. Sorry, I only leave you with painful memories." "It''s useless even if you come." ''No, that''s not the case. We are accomplices. The two of us enjoyed the flowers together. If we do not accept this fact, we may not be able to move forward.'' "Really annoying words." Lin Xiao said. "It''s clearly an illusion, but even if it is an illusion, I hope to relax a little." ''Owen is too much.'' ''Actually, I should be responsible for it alone.'' "But ah, I definitely won''t." Is Xiao Bai true or brave enough? "I don''t regret it, because I got the important things that can no longer be important" Someone in Progress Lane has hurt someone, and those who have hurt hope to forgive. Although this wish, at least not forget this root "Lin Xiao, what do you plan to do next." ''''It won''t change for the time being, but I''m taking classes seriously. There is not much college life left, so be it. Because there are friends together. Xiaobai held down the hair that was blown away by the wind. ''I also decided to go to school honestly from now on, listen to classes carefully, and be friends with everyone.'' "I haven''t found my dream yet. For that possibility, to find my dream, school is a good place." Xiaobai made friends at school. Happiness is not the only place. Xiao Bai smiled even where he couldn''t see him. "I am also strong, and one day you have a problem I will support you." Although I will be defeated recently, what should I get. If it''s not Xiaobai, he can''t make up his mind. "But I''m smart and cute. If I get up bright, I will become a popular idol." ''Stop dreaming.''Lin Xiao smiled. Xiaobai also smiled again. ''What''s wrong?'' "nothing much." Xiaobai''s smile caught Lin Xiao''s attention. just. In an instant, the memories began to shine. In that winter, Xiao Bai''s figure among the falling snow. "Nice to have you." I can''t forget the beach that night "What is that." ''Leave me alone.'' "So the painful memories and the past may become happy memories." Probably everything will not go so smoothly, but even so, pursue salvation. "It''s weird." "Still laughing." ''I said when you are going to laugh.'' "I will be lonely too." "I wanted to be promoted to third grade." In an instant, everything fell into a daze and then smiled at each other. It was really a very renewal. However, it is just imagination. "Sorry, I understand, you have to do something, right." There are still many things I want to draw. "But I didn''t choose my dream. "It''s just that I am yours anyway, it belongs only to you." Lin Xiao said. "Yeah." Xiaobai just held Lin Xiao''s hand. "So warm." In this winter, Xiaobai''s hands are extremely warm, which is so real. "That Xiaobai." Lin Xiao said. "What''s wrong, Lin Xiao." "Winter is over, spring is over, and in summer, take a vacation after finishing work." "Where to go to play during vacation." "Yeah." Xiaobai said. "When it comes to summer, we promised." Xiaobai smiled. This isn''t a way of being comfortable with each other, but a product of mutual trust. "Lin Xiao, I have to go to class." ''''Yes, let''s go."Lin Xiao said. Xiaobai smiled contentedly. No matter what, it was nothing before. We will not separate even if we lose important things. Overlapping Qiraji ID happy times can surely be used as we start to run towards the future. Keep working hard for this unfinished day. The future is in our hands, and there is only one thing left to do, and that is to work hard and keep working hard. Realize your dreams with your heart. Breathing out gently, grapefruit smiled. It''s cold here, but her smile makes Lin Xiao feel asking you. "What about you, what are you doing this year?" Yuzi said. I am taking care of a child" Lin Xiao said. "You are also very happy." "Seeing them reap happiness." This is very clear to myself. It should be very hard to be a guardian."Lin Xiao said. "I didn''t do anything, everyone chose the way forward according to their own ideas." Yuzi said. "That''s right, you have no problem with grapefruit." 1539 Chapter 1537 Xiao Jin''s gaze fell on the basketball in his hand and stood motionless. Lin Xiao''s figure standing in the early summer sunshine coming from obliquely made Lin Xiao a puppet for a moment. From here, something is about to begin. Lin Xiao could clearly feel that scene. Why is it so, but at this time, there is no camera. Then at least let this depth of field be deeply in your eyes. Lin Xiao used dual-core search, thumb and index finger to form a quadrangular viewfinder frame. Close one eye and circle the girl inside She took 2 balls. Then suddenly raised his begging and cast it out. The scope of the screen pursues basketball. The basketball did not enter the pit. Is there something wrong. The basketball fell to the ground. She turned her head slightly and watched the basketball rolling on the floor. At this time, Lin Xiao just realized the existence of the girl herself. Some faces lacking vitality, I remember seen somewhere before. What is the name of this girl here? "Did you miss it again?" Xiao Jin said slowly, without any emotion in his voice. But why does this inorganic feeling shake the soul so much. After a while, the girl looked away from the basketball. "I used to be a basketball team. Although I didn''t sound like a good word, I used to be very active." Lin Xiao put down his hand. "I noticed, can it be interrupted." "No, it doesn''t matter. No matter who is watching me, I won''t score." "It''s because the posture is not standard." Lin Xiao said. Xiaojin slowly fell in love and looked at Lin Xiao. "Although it is very rude, but you are a riddle and observation." ''My pitch was tracked down.'' Suddenly his tone changed suddenly. "If it''s true, but hi throws the ball in a standard posture, there will be no defense in the root pose." ''If it was some time ago, I would definitely be able to enter, but now.'' Why do you think she is like a doll. She also has human feelings, but she has some feelings of self-deprecation. ''It''s almost time to leave, and people from club activities are coming.'' As if nothing happened, her tone returned to normal. The intense feeling just now disappeared. "Yeah, I''m almost leaving too." ''If you stay here, you will be beaten out. People in basketball and volleyball are very irritable.'' "That''s really scary." Lin Xiao said. "Then I will leave first." Say goodbye without any rudeness. Lin Xiao stopped the girl who had already stepped out. "What''s wrong." Xiaojin said. Lin Xiao motioned for her to stand there, and then went to get the basketball that fell there. "That?" Xiaojin said. "Don''t worry, just look at it." Lin Xiao stood beside the girl without carefully choosing the target and pitching. The basketball skimmed over the hoop and then through the net. ''OK, how about my level.''Lin Xiao said. "The worst is dying." Xiao Jin said without a smile. "But." After a little hesitation, she said a good shot. Guarding with a smile. Lin Xiao smiled and patted her raised palm. It makes people feel a little pleasant. At this moment, Lin Xiao recalled two things. One is that a friend wants to leave the college. The other is to do this after graduation. "Really, that guy." She didn''t seem to hear these words, and she didn''t know why she stared at her palms. "However, she immediately raised her face again." "Then, thank you very much this time, I have a team." Looking at her back, Lin Xiao clenched his fists. The friend who left the college, the sister of that man. The anxious still is the basketball club Pearl River, and the girl who left the club before reaching the age of two. "By the way, it''s Xiaojin." That''s his name, and that''s how it first met Xiaojin, who had read this hot season before. Chaoyang swept across Lin Xiao''s closed eyes. Although it is not something to be praised, but I have been asleep long ago. When it was attached, the head office was full of energy. There is no such word as hypotension in my dictionary. "Ugh." With a brisk voice, Lin Xiao started doing it. Get dressed, carry your ID bag on time, and never forget your beloved camera. "Well, let''s go." Open the room and go to the corridor. "The boss hasn''t really been." It¡¯s been a long time since I came out, and when I came home from school, no one said welcome back. How long has this been going on. It doesn''t matter when I was a child, but now that my family is not at home, there are all kinds of conveniences. Go down the stairs in one go. "It''s hot," Lin Xiao said. After eating a little rebellion and walking out the door, there was a scream of cicadas, and the sun was so dazzling that people couldn''t open their eyes. It''s already early summer, my favorite season. Although going to school is annoying, but this period can be a brisk step. He went out and said hello in the loud voice of no one, regardless of being suspicious by the neighbors, Lin Xiao went out. While saying hello to friends and people, Lin Xiao walked forward alone. It wasn''t because I was very anxious, but because I didn''t feel in the mood to get into the circle of friends at all this morning. This pleasant breath, I just want to be alone. I just called and left, and suddenly, I could see that. The crisp short hair is smaller than the girls around.But a little bit stiff. There is no doubt, that is Xiaojin. "If you say that again, even I will not be deceived." She smiled happily and chatted with friends. The expressions of the girls around Xiaojin also seemed very happy. It feels like it''s a pleasure just to have a little Jinliat. Lin Xiao took out the camera and looked at Xiaojin. I immediately put the end down, I always felt something was wrong. The bell rang at the end of the second class, and after saluting the teacher, the classroom suddenly became chaotic. Lin Xiao lay her head on the notebook. I have a lot of homework after entering the third grade. And it¡¯s June, and it¡¯s still a long time before the real exam. This is really hell. "Lin Xiao." "Hey, call you." "That''s it, you hope your secrets will begin to be exposed. By the way, what I recommend is." Xiaobai said. "What''s your point, Xiaobai." Lin Xiao got up and looked at Xiaobai. "Answer me simply from the beginning." "Even if I can sort out people, there is no way." How many complaints I have made in these three months. How unlucky it is for me to be in the same class with Xiaobai. That''s okay. ''That I only have two wishes.'' "Ok?" "Can you, don''t call me casually." "But what does it matter? Your name is very good." "First, why do you have to be called your nickname." "I was promoted to the same class. I thought she had difficulty remembering her name, so she was given the nickname." "Then what is the second wish." "The first one." Although worthy of sympathy, there are also unfulfilled wishes in the world." Xiaobai smiled and said. "I feel that since I said the second one, it was in vain and I lost my heart." ''Optimization said, the design is easy as long as you are willing to climb.'' ''You are teasing me.'' ''''I will never poke out that little one at any time, you just have to listen to me. "No." This is my own sin. If I go out, I might be dropped out of school. If and why this top-secret matter will be pinched in the hands of Xiaobai who has never ended in third grade. For men to tell such things, school life is very simple." "Because Xiao Bai is the girlfriend of her own friend." He said casually. "Lin Xiao, what are you doing." ''I''m not planning to do anything'' "Go to the cafeteria and sell some drinks and bread." ''Completely become a follower'' "Imprint''s Academy Festival, you have been alone for so many years." ''Ah, don''t say it.'' ''Then you will go.'' There is no right to resist at all. This is a demon. In the mere classroom, the clear voice recalled. When I first heard this pronunciation, I wanted to sleep unconsciously. Xiaobai was named to read in class. This girl is kind of cute when she talks so ordinary. But I am not interested in her. The only person who is interested now is Xiaojin. Although her relationship with Xiao Bai is delicate, don''t think too much about it. This is very boring, so interesting material must not be let go. The first is, of course, love, even more beautiful than the cases I have studied so far. "Not only that." No matter how beautiful it is, there is no point not leaving a photo. On this point, Xiaojin is qualified. I don''t know when the king looks far away and can have such a wonderful show, that will be enough. "Ok." It''s weird, Xiao Jin spends time with friends every day, so how come he is with him today. In short, catch up as usual and talk as usual. Occasionally, something will happen, and I won¡¯t get any good pictures in this way. Lin Xiao said to herself, the moment when she turned the corner. "Wow." I don''t know if something ran past at an alarming speed. What the hell was the reflection that almost hit the conversation. "Ugh." Is it an illusion of my own eyes? Xiaojin stood in front of the stairs with his bag in flames. It gives people a feeling of abhorrent cold behind, this is horror. "So uh." Xiao Jin gently shook the bag. It''s exactly a week to today, I didn''t expect you to be such a spider. Since doing this step kills you, it doesn''t matter. "Wait, this is forbidden." "Stop talking about inexplicable words." Oops is a fool. "Simple and easy to misunderstand." "You are the one who misunderstood." Why did you say something. Why do I speak honorifics as a senior? "The stage that can be understood only by speaking has passed." "It''s just one day or two days, I don''t care about IE, but at this time I noticed myself and gave up, but you" Xiao Jin''s eyes burned with anger. "Looking at me without saying a monk, and then being so obsessed is the realization of being killed a long time ago." "No, I don''t have that kind of consciousness at all," Lin Xiao said. "Go to hell." Xiao Jin said. "It doesn''t make sense where to go." Xiaojin instantly narrowed the distance. You can''t help the excitement, the right uppercut comes. "How many." Xiaojin the poor attacked, where did they master the fight? Lin Xiao admired and avoided. This is not a question of cut. He quickly distanced himself, questioning why he refused to meet her. "Really, there is only a big move." ''That, Xiaojin misunderstood something about you.'' Xiao Jin said so, approaching murderously. I will die in an instant. ''and.'' ''''what happened.So there are more people watching the excitement around. Xiao Jin looked around and punched. I found that it was exactly at the end of each class. Naturally, there is an endless stream of students. Xiaojin blushed with a holiday bag. "There will never be another time." She stared at Lin Xiao with the same gaze as Medusa, and slowly left. Take a life back. The students who were watching the development with interest also dispersed. I changed it back. It¡¯s been a long time since I was tired. That''s not the case. If you don''t solve the misunderstanding, the next time you shoot will be troublesome. It''s almost the next stage. Even so, it was Xiaojin who was found again., It''s not surprising to be discovered so slowly, and it clearly doesn''t require any trouble. Xiao Jin turned around and looked at Lin Xiao who was slowly approaching. Why do you want a showdown?I don''t care." "If it''s my complete state, you will be gone with one blow." ''You are too dangerous.'' ''For someone like you, I am a gentle girl.'' ''Be gentle with me too.'' ''''of course can."Xiao Jin said. At least I will ambulance for you." ''Will I be beaten?''Lin Xiao said. "What are you doing?" Xiaojin dropped this and walked away. "Wait a minute." Lin Xiao said. "What the hell do you want to do." "I don''t even look at my ID link, Xiao Jin said as he walked. "There is no point in chasing people at least for a reason." "Such things are clear before you start." "Anyway, I''m going to hit the question first." This girl, how difficult it is to use UB. I want to confirm before answering. "Do you know me." ''I saw it when I was in first grade.'' ''Don''t you remember, I was there at the game and you fainted.'' "Nothing." Xiaojin''s face flushed. In retrospect, it may be so. I didn''t care about it. It doesn''t matter, you know me. Lin Xiao said. "It doesn''t matter, the name is Lin Xiao, right?" You said negatively. "That''s it, know my name." This guy keeps shouting like that. "Don''t use this sentence, I am a senior" "Then what do you want to do." It''s not good to call seniors. "To protect my pride." "Then seniors, I prefer to ignore the inquiries. Your purpose is that m is more direct than saying that you like it." Of course this will not be said. My wish is not so difficult. There is only one wish now. "I want to make your movie." Lin Xiao said.Today is a refreshing morning. As always, organize things. Although it was a bad mess yesterday, it was explained clearly. Also made it clear to many actors. But it is precisely this way that I want to continue. Shooting Xiaojin. "Good morning." Lin Xiao said. Xiao Jin had an obviously disgusting expression. Looking at the expression, I remembered that no one wanted to take her picture except myself. "May I borrow her." ''what.'' "If Xiaojin agrees, we don''t care about IE." They gave up this vigilance because of it. "What, I''m not a video tape." ''I will bring a library card'' "I hate shrinking the most." ''I will keep it in mind.''Lin Xiao said. The little golden snake god sighed, and the girls also showed tired smiles. "Sorry, you go first." "It can be." I don''t know why I am a little disturbed. "Don''t worry, I won''t kill her." Xiao Jin said. 1540 Reference 1538 "Sorry, I shouldn''t have said this." Lin Xiao said. I always feel that there are some shortcomings in life. "Speaking of Xiaobai, you don''t understand, I won''t find it either." Lin Xiao said. "You are the first in the grade in the exam, but I am the third." Xiaobai has been taking classes seriously since the third semester of the second grade. Originally very good, his grades always rise again in the top ten, so as to reach the top in an instant. "The third place will be correspondingly good." Xiaobai said. "Don''t mention that third place." "Sorry I have something, you can ask other people." Lin Xiao said. Lin Xiao stood up after speaking. "Huh, it''s really strong, what''s the matter." ''''It doesn''t matter if you hold your head up, even if you work hard, it won''t necessarily result. "There are such interesting things in the world." The unsatisfied self must pursue fun anyway. Just shooting a movie. To make the movie more interesting, Xiaojin is needed. A silly voice suddenly echoed on the way to the second grade classroom. "Huh?" Lin Xiao said. "Sophomore Xiaojin, Teacher Ahuang is looking for you, please come to the office quickly." Being named by the school broadcast should have done something bad. Can¡¯t you just go and shout directly instead of broadcasting. Anyway, being named by Xiaojin, this can''t be ignored. The direction of progress has changed. "Then say goodbye." "Farewell." He bowed his head in front of Xiao Jin and walked out of the classroom office casually. The shoulders are about to freeze. "Compared to this, why are you here too." Little Metal. "You can''t hide it alone," Lin Xiao said. Jin did not speak for a moment. The reason for being named is very simple. Simply put, your negative behavior reached the teacher''s ears yesterday. "Doing these things grandiosely in the school must be named." "I don''t want to know who the reason is." "Yes, who is it." Why hasn''t I been named. Could it be the guy who gave a small report to the teacher. In other words, good luck. "You have bad luck sometimes." ''It can be said that you are very lucky.'' ''And it''s really incredible that it''s easy to draw the teacher with a knowing expression." "I was just joking. I didn''t think that excuse was good enough, but the result was still gone." "In other words, I am also a top student. Even the teacher will not say anything too harsh to students with better grades." "You mean my grades are poor." ''How is it possible, I mean my own achievements.'' "It''s uncomfortable to explore flowers." Xiaojin did not agree at all. "Since there is nothing to do, just forget it." Lin Xiao patted Xiao Jian''s shoulder. "Don''t touch me casually." ''Press me to be serious.'' "It''s not a question of how you feel." There are so many requests, girl. "Where are you going." The direction is not the classroom. "It doesn''t matter where you go," Xiao Jin said. "That''s true." It doesn''t matter where you go IE. As long as Xiaojin is there, there is no problem anywhere. Came to the basketball court. Thinking of the preparation bell, the students ran away, only Xiaojin stood alone like a statue. The line of sight staring at different places felt a little scary. "The lunch break is over." Lin Xiao said. "I know." Xiaojin said. "Have you eaten lunch yet?" "No appetite." "is it." Although he was a little hungry. "Compared to this, classes have already started." "I know." "Don''t go?" "Don''t miss anything, the course will start even without me." "This is not nonsense." Talking that Xiaojin was silent again, while listening to the cicadas who didn''t know where it came from, Lin Xiao looked at Xiaojin''s face. She has arrogant eyes and a tight face. But there was no expression on her face, even though the bell rang in class, she didn''t want to move. "Never thought I would skip class before." Xiao Jin said slowly. "But now it seems to be taken for granted. It is clear that I was angry because others skipped class before." "It''s not that I''m serious, but I don''t have a special need to skip classes." Xiao Jin looked at Lin Xiao slightly surprised. He smiled. "Recently ran away where the teacher couldn''t find it." Lin Xiao got rid of the camera and gave the gold hook to Xiaojin. "Where can I fight that stuff?" ''Pursuing everywhere in pursuit of beautiful pictures.'' ''You''re an idiot.'' Without Lu Qing''s words, Lin Xiao smiled bitterly. "I sometimes think that I didn''t make any mistakes because I found you." "I regret not getting the camera at that time." ''that time.'' "I saw you in the gym, in a pose like a goddess." "You can say such a non-shy thing casually." "This is true." "Idiot, really an idiot." Xiao Jin looked at the camera for a moment, then looked away. It seems that I didn''t want to decide what happened in the experience hall this time. "Senior you." You said negatively. "Said you have quit the photography research department." "Yes." "May I ask a question." ''Of course you can ask anything.'' ''Why give up club activities.'' Lin Xiao put down the camera and said, "Well, there are many reasons. It''s not so much giving up, it''s getting out of the liver." "That is your delusion of murder." "It''s really merciless." "In a general sense it is true." ''This is a different direction, what they pursue, and what I pursue.'' ''They want to get a high level in the game.'' ''I just want to take pictures of what I think is beautiful.'' "No way, they didn''t make any mistakes, and of course I didn''t make any mistakes. I''m in trouble if I''m here." For me, I only need to shoot beautiful things, and I will pursue these. "How are you doing?" "The key to this is you, because if you continue to stay in the photography research department, you won''t think of going back to shoot your movie." ''Finally turn back here.'' Don''t have to be so annoying, it''s really eternal. "I don''t understand why you want to shoot me." "It''s already the summer of the third grade for you. It''s not enough to pay for the intensive exams. Movies and the like will be shot after entering school.'' Lin Xiao shook his head. "it''s not true." "I think there is a moment apart from the moment that cannot be photographed now, if you let it escape once, you will never be able to retrieve it again, that moment." ''Can''t get it back again?'' Xiao Jin opened his eyes and looked at Lin Xiao. "I want to make your movie, just follow my own mood." ''Senior, you can catch that moment.'' "Although it is not clear now, the will to catch is important, so I come to you." You can''t do anything just waiting, you have to step out of your legs to find. "Moreover." Lin Xiao said. "What?" Xiaojin said. "I wouldn''t be me if I didn''t make a movie." Lin Xiao said. "This is really cool." Yuzi said. "I have always been cool" Lin Xiao said. "I heard it for the first time." Grapefruit said refreshingly in the church. I don¡¯t know what the New Year¡¯s world is, it¡¯s really summer, and Yuzu is still wearing a lot of clothes. But she is not a church person, she is a kind of person who is free from reality. "It''s really a weird idea. Just use a girl to make a movie. I have never heard of it." Yuzi said. "It''s not a powerful technique." "It just so happened that I studied general photography." "Then you end it." "It''s so nice to be completely by her Nero." As the same person said, it is difficult to accept grapefruit as a fool. "You are really strange, you deserve to be that person''s squirting dog." It is a little troublesome for Ou Dian to be treated like that guy. "It''s the same kind, you are very similar to him, but I won''t mention it on the surface." ''is it.'' Can''t think of it at all. That lonely guy is actually the same as himself. "It''s the guy with Xiaobai." ''Don''t mention that.'' "Your mind is full of that kind of thought." ''You are not the same.'' ''For now, no.'' With a smile on his face, it was really difficult for grapefruit. It''s too beautiful but the shooting is not good. ''Does the girl accept?'' "I understand how." ''The cards are all out.'' Xiaojin''s response has changed, just hope. "Then I pray, pray that your words can be passed on to her." Yuzu showed a completely different mature smile. Seeing this expression, I kind of believe that grapefruit is bigger than myself. "You have to work hard." If she didn''t say such things, she would try her best to strike up a conversation with her. The person named Lin Xiao didn''t understand at all. I want to make a movie with me who is neither in the photography department nor has any acting experience. Maybe it''s not serious at all. Did you watch this hire from last year''s movie competition? "I don''t want to watch at all. "Why say that this is also a masterpiece." "So I don''t want it." ''By the way, I am the photographer and director.'' "Listen to people well," Although resisting to the end, he was asked to act. It was a little futile anyway. Even if I saw this thing, I couldn''t change my mood. "Isn''t it a very ordinary movie?" "Anyway, it''s not interesting to play. Should I say that the story is heavy or something else." "The actors are not good and the lines are bad." ''But even so why can''t you stop loving.'' "It''s clearly a meaningless story. "The stage of the story is Otowa. It should be watching the watermelon and your passing, but it feels like a different world." ''The scene has been alternating.'' "People and things still have light, and the location of photography is not perfect. The end didn''t move much." ''''In a fixed place, shooting is like painting." It''s like being charmed is so meaningful. I think there are other moments except for the moment I can''t shoot now." Xiao Jin also understood what the man said. More important than anything is now. No matter how you regret it, time is gone forever. And if you think about the future, you can never bring up courage. If you can''t say your own mind, the current relationship does not continue, so nothing is said. Until last year, I was still tightly bound by the past. Xiao Jin understands that even if Lin Xiao loses her home, she will not give up her dream. Found an irreplaceable thing to do. But for myself, just going to the college would never be said to be boring. But there is nothing. I have been unable to find it. Doing nothing is just tiring. The eyes are still looking at the picture. "How do you think I should do it." But I can''t get the answer, maybe the answer is already felt in my heart. "Yeah." Lin Xiao said. "It''s not that I can help you." Xiaojin said. During the break, Xiaojin didn''t know why he looked dissatisfied. "Although it can help me, thank you very much." ''What are you dissatisfied with.'' "It''s not dissatisfaction, but why is it so sudden." ''Forget it.'' Xiaojin turned around and wanted to leave. Lin Xiao immediately taught: "Wait a minute. "So don''t touch people easily with your hands." ''Then'' "If it''s heavy, then die for me." ''''how could it be possible."Lin Xiao said. Huang sells you to let go of your negative hand. ''In short, that''s the case, let me go to the media after school.'' "of course." Lin Xiao nodded and said. No matter what it is, there is no reason to be capricious, only OK. "That face is silly enough." ''So happy, I didn''t expect you to accept it.'' ''Thank you very much, Xiaojin.'' "Stop hug me." Xiaojin repulsed himself and quickly kept his distance And it is forbidden to ask me to take a child.'' "Enough to go home and die quickly." It would have been troublesome to die. "It''s useless to joke with you." ''It''s not that you gave me a little attention to the distance.,'' Animals that are still so treasured in this era. This feature is very interesting. "In addition, I have a condition for filming." ''What do you mean'' "For me, I haven''t unconditionally let you shoot. Xiaojin showed a little devil smile. "Lin Xiao, what are you laughing at." After school, I saw Xiaobai coming out as always. "Could it be that your lovesickness is cured." ''Who is sick.''Lin Xiao said. "Really." Xiaobai said. Why is it so unbelievable? "You can say everything for fun, where did you come up with ideas." "People who are kicked out of club activities and are about to live a summer without a girlfriend are so happy, ordinary people would think so.'' "Because you are not an ordinary person." Lin Xiao said. "Although I do have a lot of cute and beautiful, and I have both talents and looks." "If it''s not for interruption, I''ll be the first." Can''t chat little love with this kind of person. ''but.''Xiao Bai said. Suddenly a serious expression. Speaking of this expression from the first time her companion saw her. "Lin Xiao, what did you say to Xiaojin." Xiaobai said. Did you see us talking? "Why do you care about this?" Lin Xiao said. ''Although I was too much with you, but I didn''t leave her alone, how could her affairs be ignored."The editor said. "Really." Lin Xiao said. "Wait a minute to answer Owen." ''Just let Xiaojin speak in my movie.'' ''Movie, let Xiaojin come?'' "It''s just my feeling that she has something special and it''s interesting in many senses, at least she is not weak enough to worry you." That''s your own thoughts, don''t you talk to her much."" "This is to be confirmed now." Lin Xiao said. In the gym.No matter who it is, bear the grief and continue to live. Everyone lives differently. What kind of power is in Xiaojin''s body. It must be captured. 1541 Reference 1539 the next day. "OK, start recording." Lin Xiao said. Xiao Jin, who appeared on the LCD screen, just stared here without saying a word. "Did Xiaojin hear it? It''s already started." "I heard pulling." Xiao Jin said. "It''s fine to hear, why do you freeze there." "You are so annoying." "I''m not used to making movies, there is no way," Xiao Jin said. "Really, I grew up lacking family affection." Lin Xiao said. "no." ''It''s only the first time.'' ''Don''t mind, you are beautiful.'' "You are underestimating me." ''The angry expression is also great.'' ''I finally figured it out, okay, don''t be fussy, hurry up.'' ''Why have to fight.''Lin Xiao said. "Misunderstanding." "You, are you kidding me happily?" Xiao Jin said. Oh, this is really serious doubt. "Although I don''t deny it is playing." Lin Xiao said. "What bastard are you talking about?" Xiao Jin said. This girl speaks like a boy "It''s just pleasant." "What the hell is it." You gave up the negative and shook your head gently. "Speaking of forget one thing." ''what happened?" "Until now, I don''t know your purpose." "Purpose, what are you talking about?" Lin Xiao said. "I made a movie, then? Do you participate in the competition?" Xiao Jin said. "No, I never thought about it." Just shooting works that can participate in the competition, how I say I will stay in the photography research department. "Then why, do you want the film that shot me to break?" ''I will cherish it seriously.'' "You really are a gentleman." Xiao Jin said. "No matter how much you scold you, I will do everything to get a good picture." Lin Xiao said. "It''s so serious." Even if she is hated, she will chase Xiaojin and will never let her escape. Because I have made up my mind. "And you also said that if you want to take a picture, you can not show it to others." "This is your condition for agreeing to the show." Of course, he is totally indifferent. Because it is neither a contest nor a commercial work. ''I just want to think about it later, I just want to focus on photography.'' "But, do you want one to chase me to shoot." Xiao Jin said. "Of course." Lin Xiao said. "I will go from the golden cradle to the grave card." "Do you want to follow Irving all your life." "Just kidding." "This useless guy." Being stared at by her terrifying gaze, Lin Xiao couldn''t help but shrink her head. "Follow the girls in circles. Completely suspicious characters will also be queued in the school." "No, I''ve been like this since first grade, everyone is used to it" "It''s not something to be proud of at all." Xiaojin said. Had lunch in the cafeteria and on the way back to the classroom. Found Xiaobai walking with a few friends. Obviously, when I approached her, I had no friends. And now it''s full of popularity, life is amazing. My eyes met. "Sorry, I will leave for a while." He said hello to his friend and walked directly towards him. "It takes no time for you." "Although it''s not good at all, it''s useless to escape." Lin Xiao said. "Haha, it seems to be very clear, Lin Xiao." Xiaobai said. "It''s been a long time since I came here." Xiaobai said happily while dangling."Recently, there has been no chance to be alone. I haven''t come for more than a month." "I have a problem." Lin Xiao said. "Okay, please," Xiaobai said. "Why do you have the key to the roof." ''As long as I use my beauty, I can do anything. The sea of ??the universe is my coast.'' ''Facts.'' It hasn''t been long before lunch that I don''t talk about things clearly. "Got it from that man." "Really." ''I don''t know why he has coins.'' ''Well, actually, grapefruit gave him.'' "Grapefruit, that mysterious girl. Actually there will be this gift. If it is entrusted to Li Xiaobai this time. "But this may no longer be useful to me." Xiaobai looked at it with a complicated expression. "It''s almost time to give it to someone." "is it." "You are really shooting Xiaojin." The flower suddenly changed. "I saw you walking with the negative you in the morning." ''I don''t think of filming as shrinking.'' ''It means arranging a person, and it can also be arranged into a movie.'' ''It''s not the propaganda of idols, it will not be interesting.'' ''''Everyone is underestimating me." ''This kind of problem is a small matter.'' I was just chasing Xiaojin, talking, wanting to let her tell the truth in my heart. As far as I am concerned, it doesn''t matter if I cut it all off afterwards. In this movie, there is no genre of thinking. "I want to make a movie." "Whether it will complicate the audience I want only." So I must be the same as in the past. "It''s okay, as long as you can get the audience''s heart out." As long as I pursue her, I can catch that moment. This hunch has been tightly around me. ''Sure enough, I can''t understand what happened to the predecessors at all.''Xiao Jin said. "As long as you move your mind, what is it?" "Although I am so familiar with Europe, don''t cooperate with me anymore," Lin Xiao said. Holding the camera, Xiao Jin smiled slightly. Today''s class meeting time was a little bit longer, but I didn''t expect Xiaojin to leave, but was waiting for himself. Could not help being a little moved. "How gentle is Xiao Jin." ''Don''t change this attitude, I promise you won''t see the sun tomorrow.'' "I''m very sorry Xiaojin." Lin Xiao said. For a better tomorrow, I bow my head honestly. "Idiot." Xiao Jin said. Although as always scary. But it looks lifeless. It would be better to say that although Xiao Jin was angry, he was not serious. Compared with peaceful days, there is no real feeling. "Anyway, just leave." Xiaojin said. "of course." Lin Xiao said. "Don''t worry about me, go where you want to go and say what you want to say." "If you want to say, there is nothing." Xiao Jin said. Xiao Jin walked slowly, and Xiao Jin began to follow. "You are so strange of course." ''After all, he is a filmmaker.'' ''I watch movies occasionally and no one will chase a person to shoot.'' ''I''ve seen it too, it''s better to say I don''t watch movies.'' Xiao Jin''s surprised voice echoed in the corridor. "what." "Although there are a lot of related causes, drink less and watch these." "In the magazine, I occasionally go to the cinema to watch movies." "That''s just like ordinary people." It seems to be on duty as a movie fanatic. "We have to learn to be persistent." "There are not many novelists who don''t read novels, and cartoonists who don''t read comics. One reason." "Among those who make student films, I''m pretty good like this." Lin Xiao said. "Yeah." Xiaojin said. I don''t know why her expression is a little confused. "What''s wrong?" There should be no shame in the words just now. "I said something I shouldn''t say again?" "It''s not like that." Xiaojin said. "what did you say." "So that''s it." Lin Xiao said. "Make fun of me, you fellow." Little Metal. "Don''t think so." Lin Xiao said. "It means the minority." "is it?" This kid really doesn''t know the world. Ah so cute. "Whatever happens to me is fine." "I don''t care." ''Wait a minute, this is not good at all.'' "What''s wrong." Even being stared at is not timid. "I haven''t understood the purpose of my photography." It''s because you went to me again. ''Interesting, it may be really interesting.'' Xiao Jin said this calmly, and suddenly stopped. I feel that the atmosphere has changed a bit. It''s as meaningful as the original. "You know, my feelings for that person." "Right" He was the only one who didn''t notice Xiaojin''s mood. "Is it fun to be abandoned by a boy you like, then quit in the club and fall into the trough of life?" "Right." Her words made her nervous Xiaojin is as beautiful as a flower, but the story is very interesting. No need to say anything at all. "You finally understand." "You are not a human being at all, you are a devil." "That''s not true." Lin Xiao said. It turns out that Xiaojin is not very good at learning, but he is very intuitive. I don¡¯t reluctantly pursue any storyline, but I just want to shoot a real Xinteng and express it in the form of a movie No, I must love medicine. It''s still hot outside. "Senior you." Xiaojin said. "Have you seen my game." "Only 3 times." Lin Xiao said. When asked to contact the basketball team. "Although I don''t quite understand, you are very good." Lin Xiao said. "I don''t want to listen to the scene." "And no matter how good you are, if you don''t even care about your own state, you will lose your qualifications as a player." "What''s the matter with your injury?" Lin Xiao said. I don''t know the details myself. I just heard that you were injured and left. At that time, Xiao Jin didn''t care about it because he was not interested. "I hurt my knee." "Is it serious?" ''My injury is not that serious and I will recover after treatment.'' "In that case, isn''t it okay to go back and play basketball?" Lin Xiao said. Xiao Jin didn''t seem to know when he was injured. I went to watch the game myself, it was there when Xiaojin fell. "It''s not that simple." Xiao Jin has a calm expression. "Even if the treatment is completed, there are hidden dangers in the knee." "Compared to the time when this attacked me, he was more capable." "The attack is too ugly, it is to repel the evil forces." "At that time, if I was in my best condition, I could beat it in three seconds like you." "What skills did you use." You can also be regarded as an action to protect yourself from injury. "Even if you say something is not the best form, aren''t there many athletes with various injuries?" ''Yes.''Xiao Jin said. "Then why?" Lin Xiao said. "I also do not understand." Xiao Jin gently shook his head. Then stared straight at Lin Xiao. "Does senior like sports?" ''not interested.'' ''In the end, those who want to stand at the top of the winning and losing world will always be in the mood to win.'' ''I lost that strong mood. I crouched down and finally raised my face, but I couldn''t see the end.'' ''Forget it, although I can''t express it well.'' ''But now this is my reality.''Xiao Jin said. The footage shot today is confirmed. Although there is no storyboard, it also needs editing. It is not clear what kind of paper is arranged at the end. After lying down, Xiaojin is a weak with a story To be honest, she is not misfortune, just indulged in her own tragedy. Don''t know what to do, don''t know the way forward. She has something she wants to pursue. The more vivid the dream is, the blank is left when it is lost. The sense of accomplishment when you finish will disappear in an instant, but the sense of loss will continue. That''s it. Lin Xiao sat up. Now she seems to have lost everything. It is because they have disappeared that there will be a new beginning. The ending of this movie unknowingly became clear in my heart. The sky is cloudless on Sunday. Sprinkle the sun without hesitation. Although the weather is a bit too hot, it is absolutely good weather for photography, and it is not bad. The light feels very good, so it seems difficult to take good pictures. "Senior." Lin Xiao said. After hearing the sound. "What are you doing." Xiao Jin said. The girl who was clearly late did not know why she stared at herself with an unhappy expression. But today Xiaojin looks too beautiful, so forgive me. "what you want to say." ''The first time I saw you wearing everyday clothes, it was great, this one suits you well, it''s too cute.'' Lin Xiao really praised it. "You can really say such things without hiding." "For me, simplicity is the creed." "Speaking of which is really cute, so cute that I want to put this video on the whole network to relax." ''If you do this, you will be hacked to death.'' It is also exceptional for poison tongue. "Xiaojin, are you in a bad mood?" ''My bad mood is caused by you.'' ''Is it in a bad mood.'' ''Say this acridine with that expression'' Barely escaped the right straight fist. "Don''t get away." "Sorry, I was wrong." Is it right? "Uzi, the immobile and delicate man, hates it." ''I remember it.''Lin Xiao said. Someone said that when I was still in the photography research club. But it doesn''t matter. Do you really want to talk to Xiaojin? "Really, what am I thinking about even Sunday." "This is material." Lin Xiao said. "It''s exactly what you think." ''But the footage was totally unpredictable.'' "It''s a waste of time in a sense." ''Laugh less you.''Xiao Jin said. "What about today?" Anyway, I went to the shopping street. In such a hot weather, there is always no mood to make a tram to travel far away. This is the right place. "I don''t do anything, just follow Xiaojin you." "That is, whatever I want?" "Then go buy some summer things." "You don''t want to buy that kind of stuff before summer." ''Annoying, isn''t it just me?'' "Speaking of which, don''t you have a summer dress?" Not a boy again. "It''s really long-winded you." "I will practice every day until last year, and I don¡¯t need daily clothes." "Just let me choose cute clothes for you" "I don''t need you to help me yet." ''''Probably this is the difference. Forget it, choosing clothes for Xiaojin himself is also not suitable. Now everyone is not even a friend, just a partner. Sometimes there are things that cannot be done. 1542 Chapter 1540 "You are really strong." "Who is Chihiro, can I ask?" Lin Xiao said. "You turn on the camera." Xiao Jin said. "Don''t forget that I was just cooperating with you to make a movie." "Personally, I would never talk to you." "To understanding." As expected of you, showing your temper in a subtle place. Lin Xiao pointed the camera at the girl. "Chihiro is no small existence for Xiaojin, I can feel it." That''s why I want to learn about Chihiro. Even if she gets up, Chihiro will hesitate. "Who is Chihiro." Xiao Jin sighed. "I''m with Chihiro since I was born." "Could it be that they are twins." Xiaojin nodded and continued: "That is to say, I am a big sister, but my appearance is almost the same, but my personality is the opposite." "Is my sister that stable?" "Just take care." You clearly said the opposite. "I''m telling you seriously, don''t say boring conversations." The words of continued love, Xiaojin dreamed of the sky. Lin Xiao pointed the camera towards the past, it was the summer sky. What is Xiaojin thinking? "But Chihiro is not by my side. If she was there, it would be a little different." You live separately "Why not together." ''My business doesn''t matter, Chihiro''s business cannot be said."Xiao Jin said. "That''s true." Plastic film must have occurred between the sisters. Although it is in denim clothes, it is meaningless to ask. "But aren''t you lonely?" "Don''t ask about things that are clear at a glance, probably Chihiro is also very modeling, even if there is a gift, it will not calm her mood." ''Me, too.'' ''However, there is no way.'' ''Even if we are twins, the two of us are not the same after all, we will have to be separated someday.'' "Chihiro is Chihiro, I am me." Xiaojin said. "Because you can''t walk down without your own legs." ''Even so.'' Then Xiao Jin made an expression of unfalling. Looking at the seemingly enlightened smile that does not meet the age, I don''t know why it makes people uneasy. It is clear that Xiaojin''s smile is so difficult. Lin Xiao just held the camera motionless. This is cryptic, the pain that Xiaojin is showing now. "Senior." Xiao Xi rushed over. "Allah, what''s the matter with Xiaoxi." "Yeah." Xiaoxi said The girl named Xiaoxi nodded happily. "You also come to buy things." ''Conventional shopping.'' The girl kept a bookstore handbag in the dark. Although I don''t know what it is, I guess from the girl''s appearance, it certainly won''t be a reference book or something. Speaking of Senior Jin. "Huh?" Xiaojin said. "Who is this suspicious person holding the camera." Miss, don''t talk nonsense. "This thing?" Xiao Jin''s way of speaking is even more exaggerated. "I said you guys." Lin Xiao said. Ignoring himself who intended to attract attention, Xiao Jin began to explain the general course of the matter. I always feel a little strange about this situation. "Senior Jin''s movie." This girl is called News, and she seems to be in the third grade of junior high school. "That''s how it is, I also feel very idiot." "Don''t talk about it." Xiao Xi looked at Lin Xiao. "Then that camera recorded the beautiful gestures of seniors." ''''Well, you can. The news looked like a blow. But he immediately recovered his state, and turned his curious eyes towards Lin Xiao. "How to sell." The message said. "Don''t buy it for me suddenly." The news that the wallet had been removed was scolded by Xiao Jin. "Although the negatives cannot be given to you, the copies can be discussed." "What are you discussing?" Xiao Jin said. Just kidding. "I will keep the promise." This paper cannot be shown to others without Xiaojin''s permission. "Senior can''t trust me." Xiaojin said. "Not for sale?" Xiaoxi said. "Of course." "Senior Jin''s cute movie, I really want it.'' Based on this situation, Xiaoxi liked Xiaojin''s appearance very much. "Well, you fool." "But." Xiaoxi said. "But it''s also forbidden." Xiaojin said. Although he said so, Xiaojin today is very gentle. Not only myself, but also many expressions that people have not seen before. "Senior, today''s photography is now disbanded, so I can decide." Xiaojin said. "Fortunately, there are enough shots today." Lin Xiao said. "So Xiaoxi has time." ''Of course there is.'' "It''s a rare opportunity. Let''s go and play together. It is usually difficult to meet with you." "I also have a lot to say to Senior Jin." ''''But please wait a moment.''Xiao Xi had a sinister expression on Lin Xiao, which was in contrast with Xiao Jin''s Xian Nanming. His eyes swept up and down. Xiao Xi stared at Lin Xiao with half-opened eyes, and moved his face towards him. "Don''t do anything suspicious to my senior Xiaojin." It doesn''t look like a joke. Don¡¯t tell me if it¡¯s your thing, don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t take it casually." This has an impact on photography with actors. Although the movie and you are too stupid, there is no need to change your mind. "I believe you." "What does the news say." Xiaojin said. "Nothing," Xiaoxi said. After speaking with a bright smile, Xiaoxi turned to Xiaojin again. "Let''s go, senior." "Xiaojin wait a moment," Lin Xiao said. He quickly picked up the camera and caught Xiaojin who turned his head. "What are you doing." Xia Jin said. "You have a good expression now." "What are you talking about." "You didn''t mean it alone." Lin Xiao said. : "I understand." Xiaojin said. Lin Xiao smiled at Xiao Jin, turned his head and walked away. There is no meaning to aim the end at the girls. Capturing why I feel left behind is like an idiot. Xiaoxi? Although she looks like a cute and interesting girl. But that type is not in interest. Taking out the case in his pocket, I really picked a good time to call. People who call themselves by phone at will have already come to the park. He looked bored and turned around unsteadily. Although it is usually not stable. "It''s finally here." Xiaobai said. Why would I be complained. There is no reason to come. Still, there are not many people who refuse the girl to ask you out. "It''s so hot today," Xiaobai said. "So I want to go home." "You can''t be so weak, the real man is the one who exercises himself in the harsh environment." "Really talking to myself." "What is a real man?" Suddenly calling me out what is the matter. Wouldn''t you want to trouble me again?" "That." Xiaobai nodded. "I wanted to go to your house, but on the phone he couldn''t tell me not to come at night." Xiaobai said. "Take someone else home." Lin Xiao said. Suddenly in pain, I looked down and saw that someone stepped on a foot. "What are you doing." "It''s careless." ''I was wrong, though.'' "Don''t use such an insidious attack." ''What are you talking about, there is no way to do meticulous work now, so I plan to talk to you for a while.''Xiao Bai said. I didn''t hear myself at all. The pain is dying. "The quality of manuscripts is getting higher and higher recently, and it feels like there is only work left." "Xiao Bai''s expression is a bit gamo." "From then on, the work will increase a lot, even I didn''t notice the meeting." "It is precisely because I have time to give up school, that I can increase work without any worries." "Too busy, too hard. Some time ago, I was not healthy." ''Take him to the hospital.'' Lin Xiao''s eyes widened. "Every month there is no time to sleep before the deadline." ''Really.'' Although it looks like this, this is what a cartoonist must do. ''but.'' "Ok?" "Once the manuscript is finished, I can''t sleep and catch it." ''I don''t want it yet.''Lin Xiao said. "It is because I know these two people that I feel uncomfortable." "This guy really dated this funny woman." ''But isn''t it great?''Lin Xiao said. "The work went well and the popularity was high." ''''Although he doesn''t deal with me about academic matters.Xiao Bai was a little surprised. Thank you, I will tell him." "No, then forget it." Lin Xiao said. "The line just now was wrong. "Well, indeed he is very fulfilling, but" Xiaobai''s expression cast a shadow again. ''He was worried about Xiaojin in his heart.''Xiao Bai said. "Xiao Jin is not so unruly. Of course it is a lie that he doesn''t care, but he can definitely cheer up." "About basketball." About the separated twin sisters. Although the reality cannot be difficult. "Who knows." This self also understands. Xiaojin itself is difficult to understand. "I think Mi needs to worry, although I don''t know why." Lin Xiao said. "And me." Xiaobai smiled slightly. "I didn''t expect Xiaojin to cooperate with you again in photography." ''''Once she agrees, she won''t refuse it." "Because of her temper." ''is it.''Xiao Bai said. "In the past, he said enough, if it is someone he likes, Xiao Jin will like it too." ''You are not his friend.'' ''What do you want to say.''Lin Xiao said. "Xiao Jin may have a crush on you by accident." "is it." It feels like Xiaojin is giving up on himself. "Maybe, this photography is a good opportunity for you and Xiaojin." ''What does opportunity mean?''Lin Xiao said. "Don''t suddenly become a lantern riddle." Completely enter the pretending mode. Now it''s as if I didn''t hear it. Send things about tomorrow''s photography to Xiaojin. That''s it for today. Have to learn. When I was in the third grade, I failed to go to school in order to make a movie. It''s not special, but I want to be a film director. I just want to shoot, such a simple idea. After finishing this little movie, I will probably concentrate on studying. The same is true after entering school. But leave it alone. What is Xiaobai expecting from herself? Even in the end, she wanted Xiaojin to stand up for herself. Xiaobai and they feel guilty towards Xiaojin. Eliminating this is not your own job. After all, how to do this kind of thing. I was with Xiaojin to make a movie, which was enough. After the course, Lin Xiao walked towards Xiaojin''s classroom without much thought. When I started photography, although it was a fly in the ointment of estranged from my friends, it doesn''t matter if the friendship is lost at this level. My beloved actor has come. "You have arrived." "Then naturally," Lin Xiao said. "Where is this?" Xiaojin said. Is the self ID illusion? Xiao Jin''s tone is different from usual. Should I say that it is not enough to complain or what? Could it be that you are tired?''Lin Xiao said. "There are two tests today, which is really unbearable." "That''s really a disaster." Although the physical strength is sufficient, it must be very hard for Xiaojin, who is not good at mental work. "How is the result?" "Do not ask." Xiaojin said. "Oh okay." Since the grades are not good, take care of time to teach you. You will be rejected out of ten. "Ah." Xiao Jin said. "Yeah." Lin Xiao said. Xiaojin''s spirit looked very tired. Today¡¯s photography is over. "It''s also interesting to take pictures of you like yesterday." Standing in front of the camera is a burden. There is still a lot to do before. "By the way, change your mood." Lin Xiao said. "Charge?" Xiaojin said. ''''A TV series often shown at the end of the year. "Ordinary people think so." Lin Xiao couldn''t help but smile wryly. "You still watch period dramas." "Like watching fights with me." ''That''s it.'' Lin Xiao said. I don''t know why there are few swords so convincing. Entering the production of works is the same as the producer and the performer. Negatively you say:''That is the mobilization meeting?'' "We have to make movies," Lin Xiao said. "It was this tradition to meet each other at first." ''What exactly do you do.''Xiao Jin said. Lin Xiao started to ring. ''Go to the playground together, baseball or something.'' "By the way, going to the hot springs is also good." ''Do you want to go.'' "Who is going?" Xiao Jin said. "It seems really annoying." Although the hot springs in summer are also good. "Anyway, think about it as you walk, go to the store first." "That''s fine too." Xiaojin said. I''m not welcome about what plan I''m talking about. very scary. So we came to the shopping street. The summer sun is hanging. "Ah." Xiao Jin said. Suddenly cut off his thoughts loudly. ''what happened.''Lin Xiao said. "I have no money this month." "It''s okay, I will pay all the money." Lin Xiao said. "How can that be." ''Nothing, I am still rich.''Lin Xiao said. "You didn''t ask me to keep it." ''The cost of mobilizing you is the cost of production.'' ''Your unexpected strong words are unreasonable.'' ''Because it is necessary to fight'' Lin Xiao said to her. "It doesn''t matter, I understand your intentions." "No matter what, you can ask me, but I will pay you back in the future." Xiaojin said. "You really want to be strong, but you are so strong, very likable." "No matter what, it''s right to rely on yourself." "Everyone has to take a different path." "Maybe something unexpected will appear." "No matter what, we must work hard to move forward." "You have to move forward until you die. If you don''t advance, you will retreat. Life is like this." "But even so, we can''t ignore the others and think about life every day." "I want to make my life better." "What is needed is a better understanding of one''s own life." Lin Xiao said. 1543 Reference 1541 "No matter how you look at it alone, it''s suspicious," Lin Xiao said. I can''t expect to have reinforcements today, so I brought the grapefruit out for insurance. "You are not very leisurely with grapefruit anyway." Lin Xiao said. "There is a lot of work that has to be done." "Fill the gaps in everyone''s hearts." Said grapefruit. "Where are you an office worker?" Lin Xiao said. "What a boring response." "I''m not thinking about it." Especially for whether the girl wants to hide her true heart. Do you really want people to know. "It doesn''t work if you don''t make a clear judgment." Lin Xiao said. "I just don''t know why." Yuzi said. "Huh?" Lin Xiao said. "what happened." ''Working in this city will not last too long." The inexplicable grapefruit smiled happily. "It''s time to transfer work recently." Lin Xiao said. "Hehe." Yuzi said. She just kept smiling. Lin Xiao couldn''t help but put down and took the street shots. "Ang answered your previous question." Lin Xiao said. "Yes." Yuzu said. "Abandoning the club and continuing on the road of filming has never confuses me" "But after being rejected by the girl, I have never been entangled." ''Is it because I don''t like it?'' "Who knows." Lin Xiao said. "but." Xiaobai''s crying expression sounded. It is because of loving each other seriously that breaking the agreement will make you unwilling to cry. That''s what someone really looks like in a relationship. "I have a stronger mood for the movie." Lin Xiao said. "The girls who have broken up so far are probably aware of this." "Is it all right for you to do this?" Yuzi said. "I don''t know that either." Lin Xiao said. The breeze blew the bangs of the grapefruit. "People are dissatisfied if they only dream." Yuzi said. "I understand." Lin Xiao said. "But I am at a loss." "Do not know what to do." The mechanical pencil is broken. "cut." Lin Xiao threw down the coins and started studying for 2 hours, so he took a break. I yawned and lay down and put it on. Although the photography took a break today, a lot of things happened. Isn''t it just a dream? Maybe grapefruit is right. but. I also have my only choice. This is what life must call. "Mom, actually used to be an actor." "Actor?" Lin Xiao said. great. How long ago is the situation, now tell me. "Yes, come and see this." Mother said. "Is this a TV series played by my mother?" Lin Xiao said. "Mom is so beautiful." ''Is that a mother?'' "Yeah, that is from my childhood. Remember that the season is summer. The long-sleeved mother who was not at home, returned from the hospital, and her mother just rested all day. One day, my mother got up and gave the movie to the boring me. "It''s pretty." ''Of course my mother is not very beautiful, but the director is very tired, hi, I want a movie that speaks about this person'' "That''s a genius, it feels like Wie''s weakness in the movie" ''great.''Lin Xiao said. At that time, I probably didn''t understand those problems.The street under the sunset glow. The mother pushing the bicycle has a beautiful appearance. "So, this movie is my favorite." "And now I understand. Although the mother walked through the stage to get the movie ticket, she was not an important role and could not be active. And disappeared from the screen after marrying his father. "Lin Xiao, mother, although she only realized her dream in an instant." Mother said. "Dream?" Lin Xiao said. "For dreams, I also hope that you can realize it, whether it is a great dream or a dream that you really want, a dream that is continuous." The mother''s smile was a bit gamo. The child''s self didn''t want to see the expression and said that it would come true. Obviously, I haven''t discovered what dream I want to achieve. "thank you." Even so, the mother smiled softly and stroked her head. Looking back now, I decided my life with Hu without distractions. Although it sounds like a fool, but there is no way. Because that was the last conversation with my mother. "Is it all right?" Lin Xiao said. "Just take it, but do you think there is still a problem?" Xiaojin said. Even if it was a joke, it would still be bloody. As Xiaojin said, she came to the classroom after only one day off. After school, he started to take pictures as usual, and Xiao Jin looked in good spirits. "In short, it''s good to get better, it''s really great." Lin Xiao said. "Don''t worry, I won''t escape responsibility on the grounds of illness." He swept over with a wicked look. "I''m only worried about the movie." "Isn''t it." "Although you can''t make it clear that it doesn''t feel right." "That''s not right." This Xiaojin''s voice is very gentle. "For you, just consider the movie." ''You said something unreasonable again.'' Lin Xiao smiled bitterly. I have been watching her recently. "What happened to you." A subtle change was felt from Xiaojin. "Is it okay, even though it''s okay." ''''Yes, but it is impossible not to change, because our life skills overlap. ''Technical memory.'' ''Even if I don''t want to change, but I''m fine, so are you.'' ''me too?'' "Senior didn''t say it just now." What did I say." ''At least remember what I said. Xiaojin stared lightly all day. "It makes no sense for you to read Haru back in retrospect. It is impossible to only consider movies." ''that is.'' "Senior is just thinking about making movies, and it will always be like this," ''Just let me go, I hope you won''t agree that one day you absolutely have to move your eyes. When did you become a prophet?'' "Idiot" you say negatively. Xiaojin mentioned it himself. "Things you have thought about yourself, unexpectedly did not show that when looking back." ''Yes.''Lin Xiao said. "Well, I am exchanging emails with my sister." Xiaojin gently bridges the phone. Actually, I just looked at what I wrote. What has changed. "Sad for change." ''Who knows, I don''t understand either.'' Leaving this sentence aside, Xiao Jin walked in front of him. "It''s just that I''m a little sad." ''I can''t go back to the past, I can be sure.'' "Of course." Lin Xiao said. ''People must move forward.'' Lin Xiao thought of it for a moment. If it is as she said, I have changed. This you lost the self possessed by the movie. Wouldn''t I regret it at that time? Of course, this kind of thing is after all. Someone continued to move forward, chatting casually. "Mail." Lin Xiao said. "Yeah." Xiaojin said. "What does the email to my sister say." ''''All the Olympics are ordinary, and you can write about everything that happens around you. "There is no such thing as an exorcism." ''The content is not that important. Downloading that email is the only bond between me and her.'' Only mail, aren¡¯t you a sister and it¡¯s a double package. "Even the twins are not telepathic." "Anything is okay, you must leave a visible bond." Xiao Jin maintained an inevitable loneliness. Lin Xiao wanted to photograph her sad heart, and she had made a wish. I still think so now. But is it really correct to go on like this? My conviction is shaky. The rest of the day did not change my mood. If it was grapefruit, it affected him. Does grapefruit make fun of others? Maybe some monster changed. "Ah." Just when a bunch of weird thoughts were turning around in my mind. Suddenly Xiao Jin stopped. "What''s the matter?" Lin Xiao said. "Little gold." "brother." "what?" She muttered slowly. In front of Xiao Jin was the man, he and Xiao Bai were holding hands. Didn''t the two say that they had a quarrel, they were reconciled so quickly. Lin Xiao turned her head to look at Xiaojin, she stared at the two people blankly. "No matter who sees them as lovers." "Actually it is." ''Xiao Bai who shed tears after quarreling.'' Compared with dropping out of school, she has to finish the work but also value Xiaobai. "Brother, I like Xiao Bai very much." ''''Even if I understand Xiaojin''s thoughts. "Senior, I like brother." "I know this." Lin Xiao said. "Go cook dishes that you don''t know how to do, and call him if you don''t care about things." "Why don''t you have to be with your brother, even if it is said that it is absolutely impossible to miss the classroom without sleeping every day." "No matter how much I want to be with my brother, I have done everything with Wie. As long as we are together, I believe that one day I can test my brother to become a lover." ''It''s like being stuck with girl comics, as long as it doesn''t stop for ten years, it can be achieved.'' "How naive I was then." ''Don''t want to be naive forever.'' ''It''s better than never knowing the true facts.'' ''Fact.'' Although ignorance is renewal. It has always been a dream, and you will not understand the reality. He just treats negative you as his sister. "You are his no friend, right." ""Then I want to hear you say it once." ''Once again, it will be clear to the company me.'' Looking at the girl, there is no sympathy. But I still said it. "Probably, this is my idea." "Even if you associate with you, one day Xiaobai will show up and take him away." ''You know so clearly.'' ''They are a good match.'' ''I still know this.''Xiao Jin said. "I know." Even if I understand, the sadness and pain will not disappear. That unbearable reality is now oppressing Xiaojin." "Why not shoot." ''Ah forgotten.''Lin Xiao said. Almost unconsciously. He clearly wanted to take a photo of Xiaojin. "The dreamed scenes will not simply disappear. As for me, I have seen a fantasy, an infinitely happy future fantasy." ''Even so, I finally wake up a little bit.'' ''Yeah, have you ever suffered setbacks?'' ''have it.'' Even so, there is not much shock to see this. It''s like Xiaojin''s pain doesn''t have much energy. "It''s painful, it''s unbearable for me." Xiaojin said. Yes, I don''t know why it is painful. But now I feel heartache. It feels like she has a hundred million euros. Xiaojin''s relieved expression watching them leave was also sad. "As for me, there is nothing good at the head office." This sentence is not my turn to say. Xiao Jinhe is the same. I lost my dreams and love at the same time, but there is one difference. Xiaojin looked at reality, and was still in the middle of it. Do it yourself, but please escape. Dad did not come back today. After a proper dinner, I returned home. Sitting on a chair with a mobile phone. "I''m Lin Xiao." "It''s me." Xiaobai said. "I''m tired today, can I hang up?" Lin Xiao said. "Of course, but I will call the office to suspend school tomorrow, maybe I will also drop out." ''I''m so sorry I offended you.'' ''Totally forget that this guy grasped the weakness.'' "what are you eating,." ''Chili fried pork.'' ''It''s so simple.'' ''Because I am stupid.'' ''What do I do for you next time, eh, my level is super initial.'' ''Still completely don''t understand.'' Lin Xiao said again:''What the hell do you have.'' ''correct'' Xiaobai said. ''Ang sorry to worry you, but I have nothing to do.'' The thing about him and Xiaobai during the day sounded. "That''s good." ''You are still meaningful and lovely.'' This guy is unwilling to treat it like this., "There is another report." Xiaobai said. "You easily have time." ''This is where to go in summer.'' So it''s the whole thing this time. I was so happy that I called myself. It seems to be finishing the manga. But this time there was a savior. "Master Enchantment who studied abroad is back." ''You want to go there right away.'' "Don''t say that either." Lin Xiao said. "His sister came back to take care of her father." ''what.'' "It turned out to be so." "Then sometimes I said to help him paint." ''Sure enough, my sister also painted very well.'' ''My sister is very fast.''Xiao Bai said. "In short, I will feel a lot more comfortable in the future." Lin Xiao said. "How should I say, not bad, Xiao Bai." "Ok." Their bond is getting stronger and stronger. Xia Jin''s grief also increased. But they can be happy. Then he heard a lot of things, and by the time he hung up, he was about to eat. The materials and learning are not started. There will be classes tomorrow, the headquarters can stay up late Give up and go to bed today. Suddenly the call came. Lin Xiao looked at it. What happened this time. "Ok." Seeing the name displayed on the phone, why did you suddenly call at this time? Although I feel confused, I press the call button. "Xiaojin, what do you want?" Lin Xiao said. "What did you just say?" Xiao Jin said. "I feel sorry for Xiaojin," Lin Xiao said. "Xiao Jin was obviously a little unhappy calling over early in the morning." ''A friend from the photography department called last night.'' ''I was asked for one thing.'' Xiaojin didn''t say anything but Bright continued to say. Said that I was asked to help and film the school festival together. Because of my own situation, I went back. "You accepted, right?" Xiao Jin said. "Friends are there and there is no way." ''It''s just that part-time jobs are troublesome, but this is not an explanation. "Xiao Jin also told me before that things are troublesome, maybe because of professionalism." "I don''t care." Xiao Jin said. "I didn''t like it to cooperate with you. Even if the seniors are irrelevant." I started to feel tired from Xiaojin''s photography. 1544 Reference 1542 "Do you also learn?" Lin Xiao said. "By the way, if you lose to me in the final exam, you will be my servant until the second semester." "Less arbitrarily make decisions." Speaking of it, it''s not already a servant state. "Speaking of, what if I win." "Are there any more requests?" Xiaobai said. "Poor character." "Probably there will be domestic violence in the near future," Lin Xiao said. "It''s not surprising that violence occurs with this kind of woman." What happened to Xiaojin? "It''s really late to pay attention," Lin Xiao said. "Since today, I have been arguing about photography research work, saying that Xiaojin doesn''t know what to do." Although it''s a little bit affectionate, I try not to think about Xiaojin now. In order to return to me who only considers movies and only pursues dreams. "Huh, is that right?" Xiaobai said. Xiaobai didn''t know what he understood, and nodded alone. When this guy is like this, most of it is not a good thing. "Is today''s photography over?" "Right." A Jing said. "Then borrow you for a while." "No, I have to go back and work hard." A Jing said. "Come, now that it''s decided, go quickly." Xiaobai said. "Clearly didn''t decide anything, Xiao Bai has already started walking quickly." Lin Xiao said. Now I begin to feel sad for that friend who might have a life with this terrifying egocentric. Please stay strong, my friend. "Is it here already?" Xiaobai said. "It''s not a kid anymore, don''t say it loudly." Yuzi said. The person who lightly blames it is grapefruit. It seems that the two of them were agreed upon. The grapefruit is in a strange place, just like a normal person. "At least you have more common sense." "Really?" Pomelo said. "For the high-quality counter-attack, Xiao Bai sat down a bit dissatisfied. Although I don''t know why I brought myself here, I just sit down first. "Speaking of which, I really know people gathered in front of me." "At least more common sense than you." ''is it.'' Xiaobai sat down a bit dissatisfied with the pomelo''s counterattack. Although I didn''t know that Gastrin was going to bring me here, I sat down anyway. "Haha, this guy is a kind of person." This century has heard the most impact. "Things that are taken for granted will not be said for now." "It''s getting too much." "You all have stopped making trouble." Yuzi said. "Xiaobai asked back, incredibly." Xiaobai said. "This guy is very edible." Isn''t it okay?Said grapefruit. "I have a question." Lin Xiao said to Xiaobai who had finished eating. "What''s wrong?" Xiaobai said. "I originally wanted to have afternoon tea with the grapefruits, right?" A Jing said. "Well, because Yuzi said I''m free today." "Then why should I come here?" Lin Xiao said. "Hey, is there any reason? It was just a sudden thought." Xiaobai said. "It''s just a whim." "Why do you have to be involved in Xiaobai''s self-centeredness." "Lin Xiao." Pomelo said. "what happened." "Even if you are a familiar person, you shouldn''t follow it for no reason." "Because even people you know do bad things. "What do you mean?" Xiaobai said. "Nothing good, I am very sensitive to your murderous aura." "I asked this question." ''It''s all here.'' ''Have you found grapefruit? I don''t know how to be afraid.''Said Yuko Amamiya. "Although it is better to get a tiger from the lair, but if you really go in, you will be eaten." The girl who was treated as a tiger frowned and shook her head. "It''s true that you even touched on grapefruit." "Yuzi, you really said funny things." Yuzi slowly wanted Xiaobai to cast a smile. The tone is a bit strange. "Nothing." Xiaobai said. I want to show an innocent and cute smile to Xiaobai. She was clearly a lovely girl, but she showed a supreme smile. Lin Xiao said, "Then why would I feel a bitter cold without putting it on my back. "That''s fine." Xiaobai said. Suddenly Xiaobai exhaled. "Let''s put it aside first when you have a chance to compete." It seems that individuals often socialize. "Lin Xiao, you." "Ok?" "I can''t understand what I want to do." No blame is just talking. Even if you ask about this, I just do what I want to do." ''I don''t quite understand what you said.'' ''I will explain briefly.''Said Grapefruit. "It''s clear that there is no need for grapefruit, but it is clear to kick it." "So it doesn''t matter if it doesn''t. "Xiaojin stopped this." The fact that she gave up halfway has changed anyway, even if she said nothing. But Xiaojin she. "You only want to go back to the photography research department." That''s right. Seriously, there is no resistance to going back. "In this case, we don''t need to talk about Xiaobai." Then I knew it from the beginning, grapefruit. "Since you understand, don''t close it." Grapefruit said softly. "We just have to drink tea here." "It may be so." Xiaobai nodded. "Speaking of grapefruit, it''s still the same as before." ''It''s not a great enlightenment.'' Xiaobai smiled and shook his head. "But you can clearly give the answer, probably it''s the observer." "Although it''s a bystander, it''s just me." Yuzi said. "Just?" A Jing said. "Huh?" Xiaobai said. Under the attention of herself and Xiaobai, Yuzu took a sip of black tea. "Be gentle with the people in this city." Yuzi said. The sun was already sinking, and the sky was already dark. The figures of people returning home from work are also scattered. The grapefruit who walked with Xiaobai and Lin Xiao would probably be regarded as a student. "Grapefruit will catch a cold next?" "Because the work is troublesome, it''s as scary as the ants on the road." ''That guy is still the same.'' ''It''s terrible, I will visit him occasionally.'' ''I slept with a trash can when I went there.'' "What?" Lin Xiao said. "Although it seems painful not to understand what is going on." "If it''s not troublesome, buy something and go home, come on grapefruit, and cook for you." "It''s not just eating, I really want to eat you." Lin Xiao said. "Supper hit the other stomach." You idiot."A Jing said. "It''s rude, but the third place." ''Speaking of not mentioning third place.'' ''Grapefruit, what do you do'' Ignore me. "Well, I imagine it." Yuzi made an expression that wanted to answer the question. "Even though I heard that she couldn''t help but was a little surprised when Xiao Bai was also a friend. "However, because the habits are the same, the two individuals have the same habits, so that the two people have the same radio waves." Why does Yuko Amemiya often stay in church? The girl in black shook her long hair and showed a smile. "Because there are people who want to meet." Yuzi said. "The person you want to meet? Who?" A Jing said. "It''s useless to ask, I won''t say anything, Yuzi." Xiaobai said. "So I didn''t say how many times." Yuzi said. "It''s not that I don''t want to say" "But I don''t know it myself." "I don''t know?" Lin Xiao said. "I''m waiting for someone." "I don''t know who it is." "But it doesn''t matter. I will wait for her." "Then don''t think too much." Lin Xiao said. ''I know this situation.'' "I will work hard anyway." "No matter what." ''We all have to wait for the destined.'' Said grapefruit. "Does that need our help?" Lin Xiao said. "I don''t need this, because fate will come naturally." Yuzi said. "It turned out to be so." Lin Xiao said. "But I hope you can rely on us." "Part of my memory is fuzzy." "is it?" "Don''t you find it." Lin Xiao said. Grapefruit shook his head. "It''s not a big deal." "But is there any damage to the computer due to the blurred memory?" Xiaobai said. "Although your head is good, you have strange thoughts." Yuzi said. It is a rare scene in the world. That Xiaobai was forced to the end. "Although there is no memory, it is still possible." "Is that so?" Lin Xiao said. "But you really don''t need help with grapefruit." ''No need.''Said Grapefruit. "I also have my own mission." "No matter what, we must work hard." "I have something to do anyway. Lin Xiao: "I understand." "In any case, I hope you can find a way to rely on us." ''I have been in this church for a long time.'' But there is no problem." "My mission is to make you happy." "Are you an angel." Xiaobai said. "Haha maybe." Said grapefruit. So what do you want to do." ''My business with Xiaojin?''Lin Xiao said. ''You really stopped making movies?''Said Grapefruit. "Not really." Lin Xiao said. In any case, your happiness is my pursuit.Said grapefruit. "It doesn''t matter, grapefruit, we will help you find your family." Lin Xiao said. "Although memory is very important, it is not absolute for me now." Yuzi said. "Even if you forget the deaths that happened in the past, the miss will not disappear." With the sound of boots hitting the ground, grapefruit left us. "It is because of this longing that I will stand here." Yuzi said. no surprise. The grapefruit is indeed a bit strange. I don''t know why it has been unusual. Different from Xiaojin Xiaobai. How many things have you experienced? Now I am so volatile that I don''t understand at all. No matter what the troubles, since it is a student, it is impossible to escape learning. This is a necessary process. You can only face the table after dinner and before going to bed. Now that I share the project with my friends, I won¡¯t leave the work at home later. Fill in the blanks for questions about world history one by one. Focus only on mobile This is also something that has to be done. So burying your head in learning is not an escape. Students must do their own thing. The upset cicada screamed. Although it is not out. At this time last year, the experience hall was still hot as a steamer and could not stand up after practicing every day. Now that I think about it, there is no real feeling. This is heaven. But heaven might also cause people to degenerate infinitely. Xiao Xi who accidentally looked at the reference book made a sound. ''what happened?"Lin Xiao said. "Don''t take a break." "I said it''s just the beginning." Lin Xiao was a little angry. The call just now was from Xiao Xi. Can''t think of a reason for rejection. "Senior''s room is really reassuring, hardly learning from each other." "What''s that, the reason." Lin Xiao couldn''t even smile. The news has followed me since spring. I was very shy before, but now I feel that this kind of thing doesn''t matter. "I want to blend in here," the message said. "It''s better to say that the ivory couples with Senior Jin cohabiting." "Subtle wishes." ''I said you are so leisurely and okay?'' ''That''s because I''m not sure, I escaped reality like this.'' ''I said you Xiaoxi.'' ''This child''s grades are definitely not bad, why is this.'' ''I want to learn from you, so I lose it quickly.'' ''It''s okay, it doesn''t matter IE twice for a test.'' "Don''t talk nonsense that I am still confused." ''By the way, the news senior.'' ''''Play has a cousin. ''He doesn''t know why he has no friends.'' ''''You can''t tell the acquaintance, but this character makes people feel incredible. ''It''s really troublesome to give up if you have a bad personality.'' ''Yes.''The news smiled contentedly. "What''s wrong with your cousin." Lin Xiao said. "What am I talking about?" Xiaoxi said. ''how could I know.''Lin Xiao said. "Senior''s angry expression is so beautiful, where is the digital camera?" Xiaoxi said. Headaches are not a problem of empty rooms. "Right." Xiaoxi said. "Although he has no friends, he is not alone." "Because there is a family who asks you, and a cousin who is precocious." "Because Angren does not live at the extreme." "It''s better to say that people can''t be alone." ''Everyone is struggling with each other.'' Xiao Xi smiled all over his face. "I wonder who on earth are you?" ''I am me, Senior Xiaojin.''Xiao Xi said. A few months ago, just a few months ago. Just go to the end of this road. So even if you close your eyes, you can walk to your destination. ''What the hell am I doing.'' Xiaoxi and I accompany my family home. Probably Xiaoxi said it, but even so, what to do at brother''s house. What can I do, I hate being alone. But the real hope is to be with my brother. That''s all I really hope. But nothing can be done. I also understand that nothing can be done. So I stopped, my knees that should be healed aching. Go home by a fool. "Someone is here." It would be strange to stand here. He turned around. "Could it be." Xiaobai said. The voice in the dark side stopped. "It really is Xiaojin." Xiaobai said. "senior." There was a voice nearby but was called by a senior, it''s really a man here. Sure enough, the wind cooled down at this time. "It doesn''t seem good to be so stiff, but it''s been a long time since Ou spoke." ''''I have no reason to talk to you.'' Xiao Jin said. Clearly presenting this kind of city, he is still worried about evidence. "You hate me." Xiaobai said. What an idiot. Don¡¯t ask boring questions."Lin Xiao said. Xiaobai let out a disappointed voice. "You foolish attitude." Xiao Jin said. "I hate myself." If so, I lose. Although I don''t quite understand. "You want to make fun of other people''s libraries. Will I make seniors happy if I am angry." "Not happy." Xiaobai said. "Why did you bring me here." "I want to chat with you." ''You want to comfort me?''Lin Xiao said. 1545 Reference 1543 "Such a strong Xiaojin is like you." Xiaobai said. Xiao Jin said, "What are you talking about." "There is a girl among my friends who has always loved someone." Xiaobai laughed. "Xiao Jin is as strong as that girl." "Am I strong?" ''Maybe what Lin Xiao wants to shoot is your strong side.''Xiao Bai said. ''Senior?''Lin Xiao said. He is strong, although he is not reconciled, this little white person. Although I always think so, am I too. It''s really a wonderful thing, really. Xiaojin also doubted himself in his heart. Today is also a clear sky, the air in the morning is also very quiet, breathing comfortably. The mood is sunny, but it is impossible. Xiaojin left the window and sat in front of the computer. "What should I write." In the past, back to the natural pillar exercises in the morning. Of course, before going to the academy, I will go a long way to call my brother. Both of these habits have disappeared from one''s life for a while. But still don''t know how to use this time. "Really." Xiaojin said. I started to think about the past again, and I clearly decided why I only looked ahead. "Now I can only write emails." "But what should I write about." Don''t you like this one too. No matter what I write, it will only discourage Qianxun. Sorry I am a useless sister. Completely late. It''s safe to go to class, but it can''t keep up with the start of photography. The director''s face appeared. It''s not just the director, although everyone in the photography research department has no objection to their return. But it''s not good to not mind when you should be angry. Wait. Anyway, I''m late, so it doesn''t matter if you go faster or slower. Certainly not. Really unhappy. "Huh?" Lin Xiao said. "Little gold." I saw Xia Jin on the way to school. The depressed mood of being late completely flew away. "Senior." Xiaojin said. "Xiaojin, you are so early today." Lin Xiao said. "Wake up a little bit early, and there is nothing to do while staying at home." It''s a little different in normal times, and something is wrong with me. "What''s wrong?" Lin Xiao said. "It''s nothing." Xiaojin said. "But seniors are not in a hurry?" ''correct.'' The sister in the photography department is as fierce as you." "Want to fight with me early in the morning?" Xiao Jin said. "No." Lin Xiao shook his head frantically. "Senior is really cautious, as long as you make a movie, it''s OK, it''s really simple and weak" "Could it be that you want to fight with me too." ''So what?''Xiao Jin said. ''I''ve already decided that I can''t do anything with girls.''Lin Xiao said. Xiaojin''s gorgeous burst attack. "Don''t say this early in the morning." Sorry. I don''t know why I am not bored with this kind of rivalry. It was less than three days since the interruption of photography. "Why, that strange expression." Xiao Jin said. "It''s too much. Even so, I still have confidence." "No one is referring to that." "Enough, talking to you is a headache." Completely hated. Although I was hated, I really enjoyed talking to Xiaojin. Whatever you think you will be happy, this is really rare. Although I have been with the girls I have been with so far, they have all been very happy together. "Xiaojin." Lin Xiao said. Don''t call me Xiaojin. Although complaining, Xiao Jin was still waiting for her next sentence. "Can you hug you?" "sure." ''really.'' This is really an unexpected reaction. "It doesn''t matter if you hold the rock and sleep in the sea forever." "I''m so overwhelmed and sorry." It''s a bit uneconomical to say that it''s bliss just to hug it. "Okay, let''s go, you don''t want to be kicked out." "Let''s go." "I''m fine." Xiao Jin revealed Xia Rong. It makes people unable to move. "Where the elders are going back, there is a son of man who needs you, isn''t it?" Lin Xiao nodded. Nothing else can be done. I still like basketball very much. Xiaojin thinks. But I don''t know why he left the club. The blow of love is something else. The basketball fell to the ground while speaking in a low voice. It''s okay to score only once, but I''m completely hated by the basketball goddess. I still love Zhen to pull you there. "It''s a pity," Yuzu said. "Turning around quickly and seeing the person coming is grapefruit. "Ah, why are you here?" Xiao Jin said. "Although I only met once, I remember when I entered." Grapefruit smiled happily. It is obvious that people who wear such hot clothes in the summer will not simply forget. And it''s because there is a subtle atmosphere in this person. "Is it hot?" Pomelo said. "Just watching you sweat, you are not a nun or something." Xiao Jin said. "I am a kind citizen." ''Although I think you are, why do you dress like this.'' "It''s so meticulous to wear gloves, it feels strange." Xiaojin said. "It''s not good, you don''t see a mysterious atmosphere." Yuzi said. "Are you acting?" Xiao Jin said. There is another headache character. "Don''t mention this, you can''t skip class." ''I don''t want to be said by outsiders.'' "I am not an outsider, I used to be a student here" Yuzi said. "Otowa?" ''The words to say are the seniors of the seniors.'' "Don''t fault things." "What actually happened, not graduated from the same position as your brother." A faint smile appeared on the grapefruit. "He is not my real brother. "You are so interesting." "You are so annoying," I don''t know for this. "You and Xiao Bai are more interesting than the other." This person and Xiaobai also know each other. "This college is always a little unusual for mass-produced people, is it hidden?" "This is the other, do you like to watch me get angry?" "Little gold." "What are you doing." "Speaking of what this person is here for." Do you understand why you don''t make basketball? "Because I am poor." "So that''s what you think." ''You are laughing at me.'' ''''Although there is a reason, it is wrong." What do you know, you." "Miss Xiaojin, how about you." Yuzi said. Yuzu picked up the basketball that had fallen to the ground. Then he put out an instruction from a layman, and followed the strange instructions to shoot. Although the posture was messy, the basketball got in. "Accidents are easy to enter." "Just say whatever you want" "How about you," said Yuzu. "I''m afraid I won''t be able to invest." ''I don''t want to listen to nonsense.'' ''This is a fact.'' After listening clearly, I felt a little anxious. "You have been hurt once, so you are afraid of getting hurt again." ''I''m afraid of not getting what I want, even if I have something I want to pursue now, I am still afraid." ''Just met two women.'' "You don''t admit that you are stopping and you are not light. If you don''t admit that you are afraid, do you?" Yuzi said. "Like you." Xiaojin said. "From the beginning, anyone can say it easily, Xiaojin and you are just standing still, hoping someone will take you there." Yuzi handed the basketball to Xiaojin. With a sharp voice, he caught the ball. "Stop being coquettish, Miss." It felt like it was about to split, and my mood was half burned by the fire. "Stop talking to yourself." With anger, he dropped the basketball, and when he opened his eyes, the grapefruit was gone. There is no one anymore. Only the basketball is rolling. what happened? Of course he didn''t answer his own question. What happened is beyond understanding. But one thing can be confirmed. Yuzi told the truth, he was obviously a guy who knew nothing about him. Fierce emotions surged in his mind. It''s not just the anger of the grapefruit. Rather, he hated the self who buried the truth deeply, the self who was pointed by the woman but couldn''t do anything. ... "Lin Xiao." Xiaobai said. Listening with a ham sandwich, do you want to experience loneliness occasionally? "How lonely to eat lunch alone." "Could it be that there are no friends?" "How is it possible?" Lin Xiao said. No matter what it is, friends and words are wasted. Xiaobai knew this kind of question and asked. "Is there something to do with me?" Lin Xiao said. "By the way, the people from the photography research department came to the classroom just now. They seem to have something to do with you. Although they are beautiful, they are so strict. ''It''s the devil director.'' "It seems very angry, have you done something bad?" Xiaobai said. "Isn''t that your former girlfriend?" ''I did nothing.'' For a woman who broke up, she will never be entangled, and she will regret it. "I''m not lazy." Lin Xiao said. Xiao Bai will wonder if it is correct. I also feel that what I do is stupid ''I wanted to make movies since I was a kid.'' The opportunity is the relationship with the mother. Just make up your mind as a dream. I just want to make a good movie, the rest doesn''t matter." So girlfriends haven''t been dating for a long time. "If it is not thorough, it will be impossible to realize the dream." "I don''t need a simple and achievable dream," Lin Xiao said. "I said you don''t respond with that strange response." ''understand.'' Although Xiaobai''s answer was not the only one, his expression became serious. Although he might have found the wrong person to speak to, Xiao Bai was also surprised to listen carefully. "It doesn''t need to be implemented simply, and then um." "I think that''s enough, but I did swing recently." "Just wanting to pursue your dreams is not a bad thing." "just?" "Stubbornly thinks that it''s just a matter of pursuing dreams. This is not an absolute thing, right?" Xiaobai said. "People''s mood will change." "It seems that you know everything." ''I don''t know why I know anyway.'' In the summer sun, Xiao Bai smiled. "Because he only values ??work, he chose me." "Yes." ''What exactly are you looking for?'' It''s not obvious what I am after. ''''Of course it is shooting a movie." and also."Lin Xiao said. found it."Xiao Jin said. The door was kicked open with a roar. "Little gold." Xiao Bai was even more surprised than he had come. "Xiaobai, are you there, forget it." "Xiongan, are you angry?" "Because of that woman, she ran away after speaking." I don''t understand what I want to say. "Senior Lin Xiao." How do you think it is called Fabianu. ''I have something to tell you, come here.'' Have something to say?But I have something. ''I''m not here yet?'' Or what is the reason for being angry today. ''Nothing, I have finished speaking.'' ''Then see Xiaojin later.'' Xiaobai waved and left. ''It''s too late to say goodbye. "The troublesome person has left to change places." ''I''ll leave after I say it.''Xiao Jin said. "What''s wrong with you suddenly." Lin Xiao said. "What the hell, the man named grapefruit." ''It turned out to be so neglected.'' Yuzi inadvertently said something that provoked her. ''senior.''Xiaojin said:''Be with me after school.'' ''I have club activities after school. Xiaojin said: "Not once, but accompany my waywardness.'' Although I took Xiaojin to shoot, I have to show favor. "What are you going to do?" Lin Xiao said. "Run." Xiao Jin said. The determination on her face is clearly visible. Maybe something has already been decided. after school. "Really, when will you be exhausted." "Even if you say that." Lin Xiao said. Does running mean this literally? After school, I agreed to meet Xiaojin, who was changing clothes, in the park. This is the beginning of the road to death. "How long will it take?" I''m exhausted after running such a long distance without a body that usually doesn''t exercise well. "About ten kilometers." ''ten kilometers?'' ''Although I am a little bit tired.'' "Slightly?" Lin Xiao said. "It''s not that you haven''t done any sports recently and suddenly ran such a long distance." "It''s okay, some of them can slow down when running." ''It''s too messy even if you suffer like this.'' ''In case something goes wrong with your body.'' ''Who.'' ''Just kidding.'' "You are terrible." Xiao Jin blushed. Oh really cute. "Really, how did you raise it to develop such a bad personality." "I''ll talk to you about this later. In any case, it ran too fast." But a healthy body. Xiao Jin suppressed his sight. "It doesn''t hurt." "Is it okay? Confident, come here and let me investigate for you." "Don''t mess around." It''s a pity to be seen. "But does it really hurt?" ''Don''t call me Xiaojin.'' I think back to the hospital before exercising Does your previous knee injury matter?"Lin Xiao said. "Hate the hospital." Xiao Jin said. "It''s okay, I won''t get an injection." ''Am I a child.''Xiao Jin said. Don''t worry to this point. There is nothing unusual to run that far. "It doesn''t hurt at all, I am surprised myself." Then, Xiao Jin sighed slightly. "But I still feel that my body has another problem that day." "It''s unfortunate, when did I become so weak." "Is this not good? Everyone has such a time. Just say whatever you want to say, and forget it if you can''t say it." Lin Xiao said. "Yeah." Xiaojin said. Why is it suddenly frank. Although cute. "Although you are scared, don''t you plan to keep running." ''Sure enough, haven''t you made up your mind?''Lin Xiao said. "Maybe it''s not enough." Xiao Jin said. "Are you going to run together?" "how is this possible." 1546 Reference 1544 "It''s a fact that I want to shoot Xiaojin." Lin Xiao said. but. "Sure enough, you still care about the research club?" "That''s it." "Unexpectedly, I am very polite. Although I don''t hate it, I think it''s important." Xiaojin said. "Because it''s the next thing, in short, I quit, it won''t work." His own spiritual balance fell over there. Although I have instincts, can I really choose there? "In the end, you still have to make your own judgment, Senior." "But when you say you want to make my movie, are you just talking casually?" Xiao Jin said. "How is it possible?" Lin Xiao said. The brain blurted out. "Only this one listens to me, I will not chase you halfway through the mood, I have always been serious" The mood for shooting her is stronger than before. "In that case." Xiaojin said. "In that case, start over." Restart? Lin Xiao raised the end, would she still stand there? "When the senior who pushed me out at the beginning was by my side." Xiaojin said. "I feel like I will stop and continue to run forward." Said Xiaojin blushed and became silent. Yes.For Xiaojin, whether it is deciding to start running again or deciding to invite himself like this is not a simple matter. Lin Xiao took a step towards her who finally plucked up the courage. "What a fool." "Why, you shouldn''t call me an idiot." ''Although I have said silly things, I don''t want to be said by someone like you.''Xiao Jin said. "Not so." Lin Xiao shook her head and denied her words. ''I am the fool.'' "Huh?" Xiaojin said. "Although the photography research department is an important place to stay for me, it''s right, what I really want to do cannot be done there," Lin Xiao said. "senior?" "It''s terrible to be depressed by saying this." Lin Xiao was joking. "So little gold." ''''Can''t wait for the end of the photography, want to take the picture of you now, okay?" What a fool." His cheeks turned red again, and Xiao Jin looked angry. She is really not good at hiding her shyness. "It''s fine to say that at first." ''As you said.'' Probably my mood has been decided a long time ago. And if she didn''t show her courage, she wouldn''t have noticed this. "Then run again and keep up." "Yes." Lin Xiao said. "Answer only once." Xiaojin said. "Yes." "Stupid." "Let''s go." Anyway, it''s all over again. Friends in the research department said they didn''t care. Because Xiaojin''s side is where he lives. the next day. When I came back home, the phone vibrated at the end of the photography. Unexpected tasks are not unexpected. "Who are you looking for." ''Then let me hear your opinion.'' She said so directly. "It''s not about the school sword tomorrow." ''Pay attention to time, isn''t it like joining here at the beginning?'' "You really remember this kind of thing." ''Yeah, Kim, you are too difficult to clear in time.'' I didn''t say that I would take these seriously. The photography itself is affected by the weather. If you grind, you will lose the opportunity to take a good picture. "Run away during the lunch break, forgive you and forget it. Okay, what exactly are you trying to say." Photography will take a break after school today. After the introduction of the course, I contacted him and said he had something to say tomorrow. Then he was immediately pulled away by Xiao Jin without explanation. "Give me the easiest way to say, this predecessor didn''t say it." "Unfortunately I am not a sensible person." ''But capable, and very capable.'' ''You said that there are few swords in this summary.'' ''For you, all you want to do is your own things.'' But following this, Xiao Bai is also such a person. "Is it real this time?" "You finally found what you want to do." ''Found it, this time it''s true.'' Want to shoot Xiaojin want to be with her. She is very important to herself. ''I finally found that I couldn''t do anything just thinking about the movie.'' "Although movies are fictitious, they also come from reality." "I understand this now, you are really slow." ''It''s true, that''s why I came to the research department for a lot of trouble.'' ''So it won''t make you trouble.'' ''You are going to be fired.'' ''Thank you.'' It is really worthy of thanks. No matter what, I was forgiven for acting on my own. Everyone, I will say something." ''I know.'' ''Never come back, even if you come back, I won''t agree.'' ''Yes, I know.'' "So what about you." There was a moment of silence. I heard her sigh softly. "Be sure to make your own movie to the end" Even if in will pull me, I will not join us. Perhaps it was a psychological effect, her voice was shaking. Lin Xiao thought for a moment whether she had decided to include herself alone. She probably really likes herself. "Sorry." "Idiot, don''t apologize." When we were in the research department together, when we were dating as lovers. Maybe it''s better to be gentler to her. ''Goodbye, work hard.'' ''You too.'' Regret has been given by God, so I didn''t speak and hang up the phone. I couldn''t get back the time at that time. At least consider the future. I am in the same realm as I am, even Rui still chooses her strong. It''s just a matter of Xiaojin. the next day. ''''Don''t make any weird noises, it''s not decent."Xiao Jin said. Even if you say so." Xiaojin walked ahead while Lin Xiao was photographing her. There is no problem. And you caused muscle pain because of running too much yesterday. "Is Xiao Jin not in pain?" ''Slightly tired, but not painful.'' "Really? It seems true that the fatigue response becomes slower as you get older." "I''m younger than you." Xiao Jin said. "Speaking of it" My physical strength is different from that of your predecessor. "I am very confident in sports." There will be no staying power if you don''t usually exercise Or a monster outside of Xiaojin''s discussion. "By the way, you can exercise seniors, you can do a lot of exercise, and you can keep up with me, right?" Xiao Jin said. "I have no choice, I just follow." Here we have decided to surpass the past. She walked ahead. Useful also becomes stronger. "First of all, it makes no sense to bring your body again." "OK?" "As you wish." Lin Xiao smiled. Xiao Jin''s face was also full of shining smiles. "Woohoo." In the library, Xiaojin had a headache looking at the textbook. The shiny smile disappeared completely. The reason for coming to school early today was Xiaojin''s poor tuition in the Fairy Tail exam. Exercise is good, but if you don¡¯t study hard near the end of the term. Although she is reluctant to bear the child but can''t help the wolf. "What subjects are Xiaojin''s not good at?" "What subjects are not good at?'' After asking again, Xiao Jin reluctantly spoke. "I am not good at all subjects." ''You don''t know anything about it.'' "Anything good?" ''physical education.'' ''This makes sense.'' "You don''t have to hold your head either." ''''But I''m a physical idiot, let''s laugh at me. "Don''t be too loud." People studying around stared. ''I don''t think so.'' ''It''s so hot by you.'' ''Anyway, it is the fact, there is nothing to be annoying.'' Come here with the killing animation. Lin Xiao adjusted her state and took out a pen and paper. "When should I start? It''s just that I''m not very good at English." Jing said. "Then let me teach you that." ''Appeared.''A Jing said. "Senior Xiaobai." "You are noisy and cause trouble to others." Xiaobai said. ''Sorry.''Lin Xiao said. Again. "Be careful, you are all you are." But it''s her style to suddenly appear scary. Having said that, people who don''t want to walk around in a uniform called trouble say. "Xiao Bai, I said you." ''Little gold.'' It was ignored again. "Yes." "No matter how you look at my grades, I feel that the way of teaching people is very good." "Senior Xiaobai is the first in age, even I know about it." Xiaojin said. "There is always a subtle sense of tension in the personal degree." "I still hate being taught by someone like me." Xiaobai said. "Of course I hate it." Xiao Jin said. Xiao Jin said flatly without hesitation. ''but.''Xiao Jin said. "I also want to ask you why you should teach someone like me to study." "that is because." "You are so cute." "but." This will naturally shake Xiaojin. Senior Xiaobai, what are you talking about? "I think you are cute and I like you. What did this woman say? And it''s very serious, making people feel scary. "So what about Xiaojin." "You said what should I do." "Xiaobai''s hard work can guarantee that many people who have been taught by her in our class and have improved grades are like this" "What to do?" A Jing said. "Yeah." Xiao Jin looked at Lin Xiao and sighed. Then for a while, Xiaojin was silent. Self and Xiaobai quietly waited for her answer. During the lunch break, Lin Xiao took Xiaojin to the roof. I thought for a moment that although the scenery here is very good, why would I feel a little uneasy? "Why do you think?" "How do I know?" Xiaojin replied with a face, and then ate bread and milk. "Really cold answer." "It doesn''t matter if you want to decide on future reservations, please hurry up." "Yes." A Jing said. The tuna sandwich I bought from the canteen was stuffed into my mouth and drank down the coffee. "I can''t say anything about the agreement. Next week will be the final test from Monday to Thursday during this period. Although it is a pity, photography stopped completely."Lin Xiao said. "Of course." Xiaobai said. "Although it is closed from Friday until the final exam" "But you still have tuition and make-up exams." Lin Xiao said. "The less to say is the same as the decision." "How many red lights can be reduced is the subject of these two days." A Jing said. ''I don''t know how to know if I don''t do it.'' By the way, Xiaojin accepted Xiaobai''s counseling. Although I was surprised at your negative proposal. ''I can''t let my study go on forever.'' "Of course, it wouldn''t look good if you repeat the grade." "Not that bad." My own grades are slightly better, so I look down upon others. "You take it easy." ''By the way, I''ll give you pocket money.'' "Who wants it." By the way, drinking milk is now online. "I drink it only when I like it." "But pursuing these is not without hope." ''If you don''t shut up, your life will be over.'' ''Just kidding.Go on.'' "Don''t think I will never be angry. No matter how scary, you basically have a cute face. "Nothing." ''In short, the morning photography before the exam.'' The''lunch break'' is only time. If you take pictures again after school, Xiaojin will continue to exercise." "Sports is worse than rehabilitation training." Xiaojin said. After all, rehabilitation training is not enough. "It doesn''t matter what IE is. Anyway, I have to study at night, I always say to a gentleman. ''You''re handsome.''Lin Xiao said. "Don''t say that." ''Damn.'' I thought it was okay not to pursue it just now. ''In terms of how I can''t repeat the grade, a small mistake can be more open than an eye.'' "If you really repeat the grade, you can''t face it" "Can''t face your family?" Lin Xiao said. "I must come here seriously, live happily, and then graduate." ''If this were not the case, I would not be able to forgive myself.'' Although there is a hidden story, she seems not to say it. I wouldn''t ask about these things. Let her tell everything she wants, but she can''t force it. "Let''s go then." Lin Xiao said. "I''m leaving." Xiao Jin said. "Ok." "Xiaojin, why are you here?" Lin Xiao said. "This is the third grade classroom." ''Don''t want to waste time, get your bag quickly.'' "Wait a moment, I''ll get the textbook." ''No ink.'' Enthusiasm is a good thing, and Xiao Jin has gone a little bit. "Really, when will you be exhausted?" Xiao Jin said. "Even if you say that." How is it exactly the same as yesterday. The pain in myself is greater than yesterday. Now I think back from being not good at exercising. "Is it good to run?" ''Somewhat boring.'' "Stop talking." "Because I''m serious." Xiao Jin smiled and looked at the sea. "Xiao Jin is really physically strong, and he is not tired at all after running for so long." "Because it is less than half an hour to give up the activity." "Watermelon doesn''t hurt, maybe it is." ''''Return to the club. Xiaojin''s expression is a little bit troubled. It doesn''t matter where it is, just playing basketball once is enough. "you are serious?" "What do you mean?" "You don''t have to do it, but you must do it thoroughly, although it''s not bad just for fun or big blue." Xiao Jin watched his expression become increasingly lively. "The choice is what I want you to do what you want to do." ''Why seniors say such things.'' "Say why?" Lin Xiao said. Lin Xiao put down the lens in his hand and looked at Xiaojin''s face. "Because I like you." "What." Xiaojin said. "Yeah, that''s it, I just noticed it." ''Hahaha, you.'' Xiaojin is dumb, don''t know what to say Of course, it was a confession of love that was a bit sudden. "Didn''t you call me Xiaojin." ''Then call you, you won''t be angry anymore?'' "Senior didn''t always bring a kid with him when he was joking." ''Aren''t you kidding the head office.'' ''That''s it, the retribution of past behavior.'' So until now, I have been in a good relationship. "Then I''m talking about it once." Lin Xiao said. "I like you, Xiao Jin." 1547 Reference 1545 Xiaojin didn''t answer anything. I don''t know how to answer, I don''t know where to look. Only the undulating waves lightly beat the air and made echoes. "Excuse me," Xiaobai said. "Excuse me," Lin Xiao said. As Xiaobai walked into the room, Lin Xiao said. "It''s rude," Xiaobai said. Xiaobai said dissatisfiedly, and then sat down. "Hello." Xiaojin said. "It was Xiaojin who did it in front of him. "You guys have already started. It will be better sooner." "Xiao Jin has entered the recovery period and ended early." "Can it work?" You can do it. By the way, this student union prohibits photography. Of course, because I''m also studying, I can''t stop it. "Speaking of which I have a very important question." Xiaobai said. ''''what happened.Lin Xiao said. What about dinner?" Xiao Jin noticed this. "I''ll do something appropriately." "You can cook." ''Simple things are okay, but it is not just living alone in vain.'' ''I won''t lose to you when it comes to living alone.'' Xiaobai said proudly. "Okay, I''ll do it, the materials have been bought." Go to the kitchen on the second floor to get materials. "What are you going to do?" "I got eel today and make eel rice bowl." "It''s very fresh." "You are very strong." "Of course." Can eels be decomposed even by raw hands? ''I have practiced.'' ''Exercise.''Xiao Jin said. "It can''t be done very well in the beginning." "If you let Lin Xiao test the poison, it will be fine if you try it." ''You are a devil i''Lin Xiao said. "Then what did you do to my brother." ''But now I am a master eel.'' This woman uses men for this summary. That guy would be sent to the hospital because of Xiaobai before he fell down for work "Anyway, I will start the meal after a little study." ''Also.''Lin Xiao said. "Before this, I want a little bit." "What''s wrong?" A Jing said. "Yeah." Xiao Jin couldn''t tell. "Toilet?" Xiaobai said. "Yeah." Xiaojin said. Just go down the stairs to the bathroom. "Thank you." There is no need to be so shy. ''Xiaojin would you like me to accompany you.'' ''No need to.'' It''s also helpless. This guy. With a crisp voice, Xiao Jin walked down the steps. "Xiaojin." Xiaobai said. "It''s important to say your name from my mouth." Although it feels shaken in other senses, Xiaojin is absent-minded because of other things. "Naturally, he can''t be calm forever." "Rather, I was taken aback." ''You?''Lin Xiao said. Yeah, nodded and said, "When I heard Xiaojin called my brother, they did have a bond. After a long time, they would never be able to cut off the bond.'' ''And this will never change, so Xiaojin will always be an opponent to me.'''' "It''s terrible." Acknowledging that the other party is the opponent, this is not someone else''s business. For me, the opponent is the tax.The eel rice bowl is delicious. "Thanks for the hospitality." "Have enough?" "No, it''s weird if you have to add more rice to eat rice bowl." "Really, Xiaobai said. Said the editor who should cook for the second night." ''I also think Xiaojin eats too little.'' "I have heard what you said just now." ''''Little joke after dinner. ''A word in my face can kill you.'' ''Unforgettable.'' Lin Xiao said.Nodded and said. "You are such an idiot." "Things that are clear without hands." "That''s enough." Lin Xiao said. After dinner, it is natural to study. Xiaobai left his studies aside, and then almost two hours passed. "So that''s it for today." Xiaobai said. "So it is." Lin Xiao said. "It''s over?" Xiao Jin said. It''s almost 9 o''clock in the evening, Xiaobai still go to UI early." "Xiao Jin is quite concentrated, although the exam didn''t take long, so maybe he can catch up a lot." ''Thank you for your teaching.''Xiao Jin said "Ugh?" Seeing Xiaojin, who bowed his head strangely and sincerely, was surprised. ''Xiao Jin is a little strange.'' Xiaobai whispered. "It happens occasionally." Lin Xiao said. "is it?" Xiao Jin just sorted out the textbooks and notes, and said nothing. It was dangerous to let the girl do the night road, so she gave Xiaojin and Xiaobai to herself." ''It is indeed limited to years.'' "It''s true that some Japanese attacked them with confusing appearance. That guy doesn''t know what will happen to them." Xiao Jin is not always heard that Xiao Bai is also very athletic. If they enter combat mode, it would be too pitiful for the 30 fools to be killed. "what are you thinking about." "Is it all right?" Lin Xiao said. "Ang Xiaobai." "Always try to walk and speak carefully. "Ok." "I have a plan to study with Senior Xiaobai in my home from tomorrow." "Is this advanced?" ''Why do I still scare you forward.'' This is not the case, it is easier to concentrate one-on-one, and feel a little uneasy in the boys'' room." ''May I?'' The boss doesn''t even know about it in his own home, it''s completely unnecessary. I chose this because of this. "It doesn''t matter if I go forward." The girls'' eyes focused. It''s not time to sleep oh jokes. "I have no problem." "Be careful to drop the subject." Lin Xiao said. "Don''t put me off the subject so casually." "So Xiaobai, please over there." "Don''t worry about everything." "An uncomfortable answer." "Then it will be like this from tomorrow." Xiaobai said. "I''ll take a step back and see you later." Said Xiaobai ran out. "Who is this guy?" "Don''t ask me." Xiao Jin is still cold. So next is your home. "The senior." "what happened." Xiao Jin said, "Sit down a little, good am?" "Not out." "The church at night is a little scary." "Senior can also speak Mandarin." ''I am too weak'' The city is silent, and it''s a good time now. "Senior didn''t take the camera." "Isn''t it good to hold the camera?" ""It''s the same if you don''t take it, I''m better than you.: ''My man''s pride was hurt.'' ''How can things that don''t exist be Shanghai,'' Really speak without mercy. The twin sister is very cute. "Not thinking about anything." ''Don''t do it.'' "You don''t lie at all, it''s too easy to see what you think." ''Although I like to make jokes, I don''t lie.'' ''''It''s too much trouble after lying.'' In the darkness, Xiaojin fell into thinking. "Sure enough, that sentence is not a lie." Xiao Jin said. ''If I have doubts, I can do it several times.'' Lin Xiao stepped further, and Xiao Jin drew back. The blush on her face can be clearly seen even in the dark. "I don''t have any doubts, it''s just." ''just?''Lin Xiao said. Staring directly at the girl, although she did make her own. But I want her to accept herself. "why me?" "Who knows, I don''t understand, if I insist." ''Because you are different from me.'' ''different?''Xiao Jin said. "You didn''t admit that you were hurt." ''It''s useless to deny it, because it''s a fact.'' "I left the photography seminar and was abandoned by my girlfriend. I did not face this pain and I can hardly forget that this is my weakness." "Don''t have the courage to look at yourself." "You are different. Although there is sadness, you accept it, don''t you?" ''This one.'' I am very happy to shoot a movie with everyone in the research department. Where is she still a friend and a lover. But I lost everything. "It would be extremely painful to lose my Central Asian occasional reading, but I didn''t admit that it was a matter of course." "But." Xiaojin said. "You are not looking back at the front, this ordinary person can''t do it." ''''what. "What are you doing." Xiao Jin said. Lin Xiao approached Xiaojin. "Do you agree with me?" "It''s not like that." Xiaojin blushed and hurriedly began to mess around. "It''s okay to agree with you, but this and that will not stop." "What do this and that mean." ''The one I like.''Xiao Jin said. "No matter what you say." "I said, Xiaojin." Lin Xiao said. Shaking his head again and again. Although you can get along with all kinds of reasons, it''s not mine. "Once you like someone, it doesn''t matter why you don''t need to explain why, just want you to know." Xiaojin said: "It''s too sudden in what you say." "I just mentioned a girl who dated in the early spring." ''Although I think of it I didn''t take her seriously, but I also like her.'' It was because of her to go back once. Although I feel a little self-talking. "So it would be extremely painful to be abandoned by her, really, although this painful feeling has been covered up." "But I don''t want to taste that kind of pain. This time I want to really value the people I like." Lin Xiao looked at Xiaojin, I like you. You can convey the degree of search by yourself. But if you don''t say it, it won''t start again. No matter how many times you have to say it. No matter how many times. "What should I do." Xiao Jinxiang''s eyes were disturbed when he was separated from his parents. "Senior you." Xiaojin said: "I finally forgot, why did I say something that made me abnormal." "You stupid." Did you suddenly remove the title? Xiao Jin put aside from his own eyes. It''s really troublesome enough. "That." Yuzu said. "You are here grapefruit." "Although it doesn''t matter, it''s indecent to fight in front of the church." ''It doesn''t matter, just shut up. There are no unrelated people on the stage.'' "Too much, do you know Wuguai?" Yuzu said with a calm expression. "It feels like you always maintain a close relationship with us." ''very funny.'' "You are the director." ''The director will be greedy with others.'' ''Speaking of this, you are the same.'' "Maybe it''s a professional. Lin Xiao said. "Don''t look through the lens, but want to stand in the same place as Xiaojin." "This is a good thing," said Yuko Amamiya. "If the protagonist is on the camera, the story cannot be pitted." ''Because this is your story with Xiaojin.'' ''Yuko Amamiya smiled. It was the first time I saw her smile. "Yeah, that''s right." "This is what I am after." It is not enough to just capture in a movie. Suddenly I thought, it was only the first time I saw Xiaojin. It''s not just shooting, at that time, I might have fallen in love with her. Seeing dreams in the distant past. I don''t know when or where. The figure of a mother who should disappear from memory. No, this should just be the past. "Have you decided?" ''''So that''s the case, I only understand when I say it. I am not a child anymore." "For the elders, it has always been a child." Is that the same thing? "Mom, I think you are so good." "You just live to dream" "Maybe it''s not the case, I did it for me." ''You are so gentle.'' "Things more important than dreams are not found." ''Slightly different.'' Through the dreams seen at the end, I also want to value reality as much as my dreams. "Sorry, that''s how the child was raised." ''You have nothing to apologize for.'' ''no.''Mother said. "Thank you mother." Lin Xiao said. He clearly didn''t move his eyes, and his mother disappeared. "mom?" "Work hard, Lin Xiao." Mother said. "I will." I can''t hear anything anymore. Seeing nothing, this is really a dream. Has a light and gentle breath. "When I woke up, Xiaojin''s text message came on the phone." "Not to apologize for calling yourself a fool yesterday." It means that photography is temporarily suspended, and you must concentrate on the exam. Speaking of which I have taken a lot. You can make a design set by accident. If you do not conquer the last high ground, the chapters will not be coherent. If she wants time to think about it. probably. I walked the same way to school this morning, the only difference was that I didn''t take the camera. Say hello to friends occasionally. The muscle pain disappeared, and I took a steady step. "Good morning, Lin Xiao" Xiaobai said. "Oh, what''s wrong with you." "what''s the situation." "Suddenly I was knocked down at Da Shihang." Really helpless. This Xiaobai, is it the studio? The guy ran away like a wind. Lin Xiao stood up, what on earth was this Xiaobai going to do. "It''s the first time in my life that I fell face down." ''You are Xiaoxi.'' Lin Xiao said. "What''s the matter?" "Ok?" "Ah, there are terrible gentlemen." "Why do you say that" ''Having nosebleeds while looking at me."It''s you, right." Lin Xiao touched her nose while complaining It''s really bloody. "This is why I fell just now." Xiaoxi slapped him on the ground. Lin Xiao felt very unlucky today, and had nothing to do. It''s too bad. This terrible world. "I''m really sorry," Xiaoxi said. "Just understand it." After the misunderstanding was resolved, Xiao Xi changed his teacher. Xiaoxi gave himself the tissue. It seems that violence has been frequently encountered recently. "But the sudden nosebleed is terrible." ''Maybe so.'' But when you put it away, you can learn six lessons when you see a girl, and the blow is big enough. "Senior is fine, right" Xiaoxi said. ''Because you are the second dangerous man who haunts me Xiaojin.'' ''May I ask who is number one.'' ''That person is no longer threatened.'' "That person, he won''t pester Xiaojin anymore..." "Is the friendship of a man in the legend?" Xiaoxi said. Oh, I really convinced you. "I said there is no such thing." Lin Xiao said. 1548 Reference 1546 "Then Teacher Xiaobai, the rescue course for everyone has begun." Xiaobai said. "Oh, just wait." Xiaoxi said. "Does it mean me" Xiaojin said. "The person being rescued?" "So, when do you start?" Xiaobai said. "Remember that Xiao Jin said that the worst thing is math, right?" ''In short, sit down and take a look at the addition of scores.'' "That counts." Xiaojin said. "No matter how bad I am, I won''t get this wrong." "Xiao Bai, don''t bully Xiao Jin too much." Xiao Xi said. ''When did you have such a good relationship with her.''Xiao Jin said. Although Xiaoxi and Xiaobai didn''t seem to have met for the first time. "It''s okay, although Senior Xiaobai is so funny, I still only like Xiaojin," Xiaoxi said. "It''s not the problem." Xiaobai said. "Although I''m not my favorite, I don''t like it, but if Xiaoxi doesn''t understand anything, just ask." "Yes." Xiaoxi said. "Xiao Xi, who came to my house again, had a study meeting." Xiao Xi was also nearing the exam and being rescued by Senior Xiaobai was a good thing in itself. But it is really a headache environment. Is it because I am so worried? The news seems to be more energetic than usual. "That, Senior Xiaobai." "Ok?" "Although I am very grateful for teaching us to study, does the senior''s own preparation for the exam do not matter?" "Yes, remember you are not the first in age, "Back door, what I am afraid of is not falling from the first place." ''So what are you afraid of.'' Had to accompany them to talk cross talk." "What I am afraid of is that no matter how hard I study, I can get the first place, this clever and overly brainy.'' "It''s amazing, I''m going to be fascinated by it." ''What is this little theater.'' Even if Senior Xiaobai could teach people, there would be no progress at this level of chaos. After almost an hour, Xiaoxi went home first. Xiaoxi''s house seems to have very strict thresholds. Senior Xiaobai, don''t you have a threshold? "what." The editor was a little casual and won. "My family is basically gone, Dad does it according to his own business." ''So my daughter has such a character.'' ''Let it be free, and I have gradually spoken recently.'' Didn¡¯t the father and daughter speak before? A bit indistinguishable type. "Where is Xiaojin?" "It''s not harsh, but both parents and grandfather like to make a fuss." "It turned upside down when I hurt my knee." "This is an ordinary reaction." Xiaobai said. "My side is a bit special, and so is my sister''s business." ''Xiao Jin''s sister really wants to meet once.'' What is special in the end, Senior Xiao Bai probably doesn''t care. Or maybe you already know it. "Sister must be cute." "Very cute, much cuter than me." "Yeah, you are not cute at all." I don''t want to be pointed out. This is not the same as before. "Don''t admit that you are cute, so you are not cute." "What is that." ''Is it complicated?''Xiao Bai said. "Sorry, I''m an idiot unlike you." Xiao Jin hummed his head away. Even without mentioning those things about winter, it is still difficult to get along with her. "Still the same, not confessed at all." ''That just gave you my brother'' Xiao Jin said. shit. Can''t speak in front of this person. "Give it to me, since there is no other way." Xiaobai smiled indifferently. "Because the past cannot be repeated." ''I know.'' "It is so, the past will not disappear anyway, the long time that my brother Xiang Yu and I spent in the distant past. "I didn''t convey the mood, let you take advantage of it." "It''s wrong here." ''The time here is the past.'' "Is that so" "Speaking of it, I always feel a little troublesome." ''This is just complicated syntax.'' "Okay, let''s study here." "Thank you." Xiaobai said. "Thank you very much." Xiaojin said. The time of torture for oneself is finally over. The most painful learning in this world, and no matter how good the teacher is, he is indeed with Xiaobai. "Speaking of which, I have a question." "I won''t answer troublesome questions." ''I don''t want to use my brain anymore. "Very simple question." "Please say." "Is it all right from tomorrow until the end of the exam." This is fine. Xiaojin nodded:''Please advise me more.'' "Yeah." Xiaobai said. "Good or good, I have one more condition, it is better to say it is a request." "Conditions?" Xiaojin said. ''Senior''s name is a bit uncomfortable, in a more lovely way.'' "Even if you say cute." ''Lovely people are called cute.'' Although I understand, it is difficult to understand this person''s thinking circuit. Xiaojin was walking on the way home. Although this time has passed, the air still emits residual temperature. Sweat gradually appeared on his back as he ran. I always feel a little nostalgic. Still on the basketball team, I often run with professional Angs. Then the family will be very worried, and Chihiro who lives together will also say. "My sister sounds like a dead animal." In this case. But recently my sister has been stagnant, not like herself. It''s good to be reckless. If you don''t run down, I won''t be me. Clear and clear. Organize your breath and raise your head. Although I still have to concentrate on recovering my body. "I really want to touch a basketball." "Then just touch it." Xiaojin turned his head. "Here again." Xiao Jin said. "It''s me because I''m out of sight." Yuzi said. "I have no time to accompany you." ''Really a cold answer.'' "There is no reason to give you a good face." ''My sister is so sad. Speaking of which, you were like this a long time ago.'' "Although it was like this when I was young" But it was the first time that I had direct contact with Yuko Amamiya this summer. "What did you mean before?" ''That is my line.'' "Ok." "It seems that I have the skills not to receive radio waves." "Go to the doctor." ''Thank you for your cool complaint.'' ''Why do I have to talk to an idiot in such a place.'' ''Speaking of looking for me something.'' "It''s just a night walk, and the person waiting today didn''t show up, so I changed my mood." ''Grapefruit smiled softly. For a moment, I remembered that that smile was innocent and innocent." The smile on Xiao Xihui was similar. "What''s wrong?" Yuzu said. "It''s nothing." Illusion, the face is different. "Then take a walk together." ''''How does cancer say that it is dangerous for a girl to walk alone at night. A guard would help a lot. I really think this woman is rude. "Then go back to what was just now." Yuko Amamiya said and went out. There is no way, I have to follow behind. "I don''t want to play basketball, why not play." "This is my own business." Rehabilitation must take a lot of time. Want to play the blue flag and pick up the basketball. The headquarters can be injured again in a hurry. "Of course so, you just have to go on as you wish." ''The same goes without your hands.'' ''Everyone, as long as they are alive, don''t listen to loss, this is already a decision that cannot be changed.'' "Keep on living to bury the things you lost, and then lose them again." ''In that case, it is not always lost.'' ''What''s not important is to search, keep searching.'' "Something very important." "Happiness." Yuzu said. happy? You can find that kind of thing just by looking. "Nothing can be changed without looking for it." A faint smile appeared on Yuzu''s face. There is no such a simple Homura without the silly atmosphere of plain fashion. "Anyone will be sad to lose something important, be careful you understand it clearly." "What I have lost is the feeling of being on the court with Chihiro ID time and everyone, and a brother who I like more than anyone else. In love with the guy who is not gentle at all and always provokes hornet, but my brother chooses not me. "The news and the movie, and Ah Jing, are just the Gamo I want to forget about myself." ''I am Gamo and I want to find something to replace.'' No matter how hard you try to find, you can''t resolve Gamo. "If you notice, it''s only one step away." "This sea world." Yuzi said, "it''s not just sad things. If you don''t escape the sadness, you can definitely find your own renewal. It must be in a certain angle of the world. In any case, it will be at your fingertips." "By my side?" Xiaojin said. ....... after a few days. Because during preparation for the exam, although it is impossible to ignore it smoothly, nothing has happened in particular. Lin Xiao only studies every day, and occasionally takes a break to watch movies and read books, and leads the ordinary life. The only thing worth mentioning is that she once passed by someone in the photography research department in the corridor and was kicked by her. Although it was not very painful, but he cast his protesting eyes, he just smiled maliciously and left speechlessly. The only thing worth mentioning is this. That is extremely boring. I was able to end early in the boring days, and finally ushered in the last day of the exam. The bell for the end of the first semester final exam at Otowa Academy finally rang. In an instant, deep sighs and quiet sounds filled every corner of the classroom. It seems that he is sighing. It''s over the slightest, but I always can''t admit it. "How did the third place test last time." "You have to take first place this time." A Jing said. "Want, it''s not what I want, maybe I will be the first." If Kong had a daughter, it would be absolutistic. "Because, I''m the girlfriend of a cartoonist whose popularity is increasing. How can I do it if I am cute." "It seems very sufficient, but it is definitely not the reason." Jing said. Lin Xiao sighed. "I don''t usually have much, it''s very delicate whether it can beat you." "Then the servant decided." Xiaobai said. If he left his own opinion, Xiao Bai returned to his position. No matter what, it doesn''t matter anymore. In short, put the exam aside. The interruption is to concentrate on preparing for the exam, for this reason. Well. "Oh." Xiaojin stood by the door of the classroom. "I really pick time." The speed of action is also worthy of evaluation. Sure enough, Xiao Jin was a girl, Lin Xiao thought so again. Lin Xiao got up from her seat and walked towards her. "Yeah." Xiaojin said. Xiao Jin Mie nodded with expression. "What about Xiaobai." "Xiao Jin didn''t know why there was a flush on his face and closed his mouth. "Why are you shy?" "Don''t ask in small places." ''Oh, I don''t mean to ask.'' "Really, then stop talking." During the time that I didn''t see him, it seemed to be quite harmonious with Xiaobai. "It''s fine to call out Xiao Bai." A Jing said. "The exam has been settled, and I want her to teach me to learn to thank her." "So I told her to go." "Where is it?" Xiaojin said. There were so many people beside Xiaobai''s seat that she couldn''t see herself anymore. Probably the enthusiastic students were checking the answers with Xiaobai. "It''s troublesome, okay, break through." "Wait a minute, there is no need to do this." "With your fighting ability, the number of people at that level is not a problem at all, it''s a waste of them." ''Do you want me to break through?''Xiao Jin said. "I''m not good at savage things." ''You are the first to lose.'' His eyes are very serious. "Isn''t it okay to thank you again? She''s not the kind of person who doesn''t have to thank you." Lin Xiao said. "So, thank you with Xiaoxi next time." ''Then start right away.'' Lin Xiao took out the camera. "So where did you get it from." "How was the exam." "Probably the best time so far." Xiaojin said. Long-lost photography makes people feel very good, but Xiaojin''s mood is very low. "You look so dark." "Because I was tired, it was almost all night yesterday." "All night before the exam is not so good." "Now there is no way to say that since it is already the case." What needs to be considered is from now on. "The more precise thing is our future." ''Why do I think the dialogue is going so strange.'' Xiaojin glared over. "I hate it, I think too much, so I don''t like where to go, if I stayed overnight yesterday, don''t go too long." ''That''s all right.'' "Leaving this sentence, Xiao Jin came over." Her physical condition seems to be fine for her. Xiaojin left without saying anything. The row has been enough since just now, and her pace is very relaxed. But at that time, he was walking while protecting his feet. "It''s so hot today." "It''s so hot." "What''s wrong." Xiaojin said. "Xiaojin, what do you think it is?" Lin Xiao said. "Passed out?" "Only in this way can I have the style of summer." "Unexpected face." Lin Xiao looked over again, and a man fell in the middle of the road, beside a bicycle. "This is not a fainting but an accident." ''Did the wallet be stolen.'' "The streets are messy." Lin Xiao smiled softly. "But you can''t just leave it alone." ''''Wait why. "Why isn''t it direct? Xiao Jin panicked." "Little gold." I had no choice but to catch up. It was Ou who ran past, and that person stood up. Could it be that that person is. "Brother." Xiao Jin said. "Why are you here?" Lin Xiao said. I just thought about what I was doing after a long absence. He stood up and the car was scrapped. "My second machine." "What are you talking about." Xiaojin said. "People are fine." ''He looked up. "This is not Lin Xiao, there is Xiaojin." '' 1549 Reference 1547 Everyone came to the beach. Although it is not a beach nearby, there are still a few people. "Is there nothing wrong with brother?" Xiaojin said. "what?" "Did you not touch your head when you fell?" "It''s okay, as long as I have nothing to do with my right hand." "It''s a terrible way of thinking." "Speaking of it, what is the tendon to reduce inflammation." Lin Xiao said. He said in the hospital when he returned. "It''s all right... he said nonchalantly. ''Selling comics, it''s like this in every way.'' ''There is no hope for recovery, there is no other way except to adapt to the pain cleverly.'' "Clever, how to do it specifically," Xiaojin said. "do not know." ''''This is not totally impossible.'' "He is such a person." Lin Xiao said. Even if he moves forward, he doesn''t use his mind at all. "You need to control it." "Speaking of which, you are not going to make a movie, so please bring it here." "I have been filming since just now." Lin Xiao said. "What the hell are you doing." "You are fine, right? Where did you go?" As soon as Lin Xiao said Ou, he didn''t look up and it was ugly. "My old sister is back and is going to pick her up." "Sister is back?" "Oh?" ''Give the roof key to the barrier. "I don''t want to see her at all. Can the plane crash her and die alone." "How is that possible." "My brother hates my sister coming back." Xiaojin said. ''Well, very annoying.'' It''s really rare for him to be so depressed. "Hey, Xiaojin." Lin Xiao said. He whispered. "what happened." "Is his sister bad?" "How is it possible, although it is indeed a bit, not very strange, but a gentle person." ''Even brother, I don''t think it is really annoying'' "It looks like ITA reading a book." ''If you really hate it, you won''t use your sister''s name as a pen name.'' ''My brother will enter Otowa, probably because of the arcade.'' "Because my sister is a graduate of Otowa." Although he thinks that he is not very smart, it is incredible that he can enter music. "It''s awkward." Lin Xiao said. "Although it is this kind of attitude, it might actually be respectful of my sister." "Although it can become a fighting force, it is more troublesome." ''Isn''t it okay to go early, brother.'' ''You can''t escape, if you are late, you will inevitably die.'' Xiao Jin said in a teasing tone and smiled. It is indeed small. "Yes." "It''s really no way, surrender." He came to Xiaojin and stared at her. "How is your knee." Although he has a perverse appearance, his face and voice are so gentle, but he can indeed feel that he is really worried about her. "That one." "It''s alright, what do you say now." She was still not at all frank. The face of Aohong is obviously patience and happy with you, but he looks angry. ''Really, it''s alright.'' Suddenly her eyes sharpened. "Then come over and tell me, I can find you when I have time." He said. "because." "When is the U-shield, come on occasionally, and see my sister''s face, when my brother will be happy." He smiled. "The cute sister is better." "Brother." Xiaojin said. Xiaojin exhausted all his strength and barely calmed down. "By the way, Lin Xiao, don''t come here." "What a nonsense." With that said, Li Ah left. Sunlight shining on the sponge reflects a complex arc of light. Looking at Xiaojin standing in the background of the gentle and beautiful sea, Lin Xiao completely lost the mood of wanting to shoot." I don''t want to run out, but I want to look at Xiaojin clearly with my own eyes. Because this is the so-called feeling of liking someone. "Xiaojin." Lin Xiao said. What should I say to her like this. ''senior.''Xiao Jin said. "Huh?" Lin Xiao said. She held his hand gently. Although small but very gentle. "Take me away." Xiaojin said. "what?" ''Take me to any place where there is no one.'' With a business that has almost disappeared, you said that you are still considering the meaning of this sentence. But it has already taken action. If you can or don''t want to come to this place. Speaking of where there is no one, unless there are other places here. I always think it''s cool nearby. "Expectation is to say that cool is not as good as it makes people feel chilly." ''Unexpectedly funny'' ''This is naive.'' ''The skin is really thick.'' Isn''t it energetic? Xiaojin chuckled, the place was as dead as time stopped as before. But it might be Xiaojin by his side. I didn''t feel the horror before. It may be that the clasped hands are reassuring. "Senior." Xiaojin said. "Huh?" Lin Xiao said. "I said before, I will send emails with Chihiro and my sister." Xiao Jin said. "Lin Xiao nodded silently. Chasing what you want to write makes me a headache. "What did you write?" "Yuko Amamiya''s bad words.'' "Sister doesn''t recognize her, right" "Although it doesn''t matter if you don''t know each other, just write as interesting and strange as possible." Although I don''t understand the meaning, Xiao Jin must be like this. Interested in Ang Mail., "That woman seems to be waiting for someone." ''''She said that." Just staring alone, idiot?" "Although he''s an idiot, but it''s amazing." "Amazing?" ''I''ve been thinking about it alone, how can I do anything.'' "You don''t have that kind of thing." Lin Xiao said. Xiaojin, please shake your head gently. "No." Xiaojin said. "What?" Lin Xiao said. "Me, senior." Xiaojin said. "I''m not as strong as you think." "Xiao Jin said suddenly. She was suddenly very close to herself, as if she wanted to tolerate meaning. When I got closer, I realized that Xiao Jin was about to cry. "I''m not strong at all." "Probably weaker than anyone else, so if you don''t touch anyone like this, you can''t feel at ease. It has been like this a long time ago." "It doesn''t matter if we have Chihiroko when we were born. Although we have different personalities, we have a strong bond with things that the other party doesn''t have." ''''Although I sometimes quarrel, I play together and sleep in the same place. It is very renewal. I fell in love with her when I met my brother." "Brother, Chihiro and me, the time when Mie Ren is together is the most crying, for me it is five replacements." ''''Although life is inconsistent, why did Chihiro encounter that kind of thing." "Xiaojin." Lin Xiao said. What kind of sorrow does she endure here, what exactly is this body carrying. "But there were older brothers at that time, so I can keep going." Lin Xiao said. "In retrospect, I have always depended on life, whether it is my brother or Chihiro, I really have no mercy for my sister." ''So when I was alone, Gamatong saw that he didn''t know what to do.'' ''Injured, losing all kinds of things, the heart is like an empty shell.'' "I don''t know why, the things that can be replaced by the start signal can make me forget the painful things." ''I also understand that the reason why I am gentle with the news of innocence approaching me is that I want to replace Chihiro with her.'' ''''I can''t always pursue what I can''t get, so I deceive myself. ''''But Xiao Xi is not enough, my heart is still in front of the branch. At this moment you appeared in front of me, Lin Xiao." Hear the sound of heart beating." "The gaze that I look at directly has overwhelming power." "To have that kind of look is really envious of seniors who have a strong and consistent look." ''As for this person, this person who has been charging forward may be able to walk on with my stopped heart.''Xiao Jin said. "I always think so." "In any case, it is impossible to cut off dependence on others." "If I am a little stronger, I will pursue what I really want, or it can be said to be giving up." ''It is because of being strong that you can give up, but only because of being weak, you will always be restrained.'' What is this being this paragraph. In this waste, a little belt can be old. That''s why I want to enrich my heart and want to let who is by my side, no matter what it is, it doesn''t matter IE. "It''s selfish to know that I can''t do anything." "It''s too much, right, it''s clearly something you can''t do," "I have to apologize." I didn''t want to listen anymore, so Lin Xiao took a step without being confused. ''Clearly no one hates you, why should I apologize.'' Lin Xiao approached Xiaojin and looked at her face covered in sadness. "Just whoever you pursue from the bottom of your heart is fine." "My mood is fake." ''Although it''s just an example, your sister is different from Xiaoxi, if you think Xiaoxi is cute, this mood is true.'' "It''s really troublesome, I''m a fool, I don''t understand in simple terms.'' Lin Xiao sighed deeply and said that it doesn''t matter IE, as long as he likes it. "Then this mood is." ''Even if you are feeling Lin Xiao, you just want to bury your own Gamo. I don''t want to hold this kind of feeling that will not have results, for this talent is with you, can you do this?''Xiao Jin said. "If it''s your Gamo, I want to eliminate your Gamo." Lin Xiao said. "And not everyone can, because I think I can''t change my mood." "I''m very happy, you chose Irving, your mood is toward me, isn''t it?" "You can rely on me." Xiaojin nodded gently. "Because you are here, by my side." Xiao Jin said. "I understand, and I don''t quite understand, Xiao Jin really said something interesting." Lin Xiao said. "Don''t be idiots joking at this time." Xiaojin said. It shouldn''t be the girl''s power that slapped herself. "Sure enough, it''s better for you to be angry." "I said don''t tease." "Because I don''t want to see you sad." Lin Xiao said. Seeing her in the gym, she endured the sadness and didn''t want to see her anymore. "I still feel wobbly when I see my brother''s face." ''No matter how much you enter, you can''t completely eliminate the miss for your brother.'' ''It doesn''t matter.'' But now a miracle is needed. "I want to give you a chance to change." "You have changed because you have gone out, haven''t you?" ''I want to change too.''Xiao Jin said. "Meeting and chatting with Yuzu, I decided that when I was about to start running, I wanted to run with you, not someone else but a senior." "Because you told me that if I keep my head down, there will be nothing." ''Thank you Xiaojin.'' Lin Xiao stepped forward and hugged her. "Change me, Senior Lin Xiao." Xiao Jin said. It is better to forget the past that has collapsed. Sadness will always be calmed, as long as there is a new direction. And Xiaojin is the same. She chose herself because of the pain and the pain of forgetting the sadness of the past. And she can only respond to her thoughts. I returned home after dinner. It''s really troublesome because it was a mess during the exam. Everyone celebrated at the end of the exam, or was playing around. The end of the exam does not mean liberation from the exam. It''s actually summer vacation, so you can''t bring it. It always feels like a vocabulary from another world. Compared to this, your negative words surround your ears. Can''t you forget your brother? What is that? I was angry and worried. There is no way to be so angry. This is the first time I was rejected by a girl. It''s not someone else, but being rejected by Xiao Jin makes people angry. Why can''t I grasp Xiaojin''s heart? He clearly decided to crush her past.But he couldn''t even save her heart. Don¡¯t you already know it? No matter what, never give up. The battle has not yet begun. the next day. "I''m here." Lin Xiao said. "Wait a minute, are you so dismissive and drive away your friends." "If you are a good friend, don''t stop me from working." He said. "Really." "I can''t help it." Lin Xiao said. "This place was combined once after his Lika Academy. "Wow, anger has changed, your room." "You came here in the middle of the night." "I don''t have that kind of kung fu." Lin Xiao picked up a piece of paper. "The flyer for the fireworks display." "That activity is held in this city every year. "But you are qualified to see this." ''Xiao Bai didn''t know where it came from.'' He probably wanted to see it together, but he still didn''t understand. But it is not my turn to give advice. "This is comfort." Lin Xiao said. "Thanks" While talking, he accepted the comfort products. It''s suitable for myself, but it''s still early to sit down. "what is this?" "Nutrition drinks were bought because they were unclear." "Drinking this thing will burst your brains." "Speaking of which, Xiao Bai didn''t come." "You are not taking an exam today, Xiaobai is going to a celebration party." "what happened." ''The celebration will be something, there will definitely be someone on the whole, please let her have fun.'' ''you''re so boring.'' He opened a bottle of nutritious drink and poured it. "This drink is hard to come out." ''Even Xiaobai would occasionally want to play, knowing that that guy is the number one in the exam.'' ''I know this.'' ''That''s like going crazy to study the department.'' She used to seem to live a life of energy, but recently she has to throw the ball with all her strength. Shaking the drink bottle gently, he said with a smile. "For this reason, the magnitude of energy supply has increased." Almost thought she could just eat. "Xiaobai still didn''t find what she should do." In order to find what I want to do, I am gentle .That''s why I will do my best for what I can do now. "She came to take care of me. Recently, she didn''t pay Xiaojin and Xiaoxi to study." "Occasionally, she can''t stand it if she changes her mood." "A plan to hang out with you?" "It''s summer vacation, and it''s not just with me, but also with other people." ''Guy Ang has never had friends.'' "You are really the type that is easily seduced by women." Looking at this guy, he really said that he was similar to Jin. Is she just facing him? 1550 Reference 1548 "Speaking of which, how about your bike, brother." Lin Xiao said. "Huge garbage." Big brother said. "Your sister?" Lin Xiao said. "Huge garbage." "No, I''m at home now." "It takes a few more days to come and help me," said the older brother. The eldest brother looked downcast. It seems that I really don''t want to see my sister. "It is clear that you can live in peace forever." Lin Xiao was taken aback, and she was far from Pinghe ever since she interacted with Xiaobai. "No, it''s really peaceful. Although it''s true that various things have happened, I feel that they are all developing in a good direction recently." ''Although I think it''s impossible, you don''t want to say that I have the company of the goddess of luck or something?''Lin Xiao said. Big brother said:''Idiot.'' "Who would say this, Xiaobai is not a goddess, but an ordinary girl who can be found all over the street," If you catch a lot of it, this planet should have the end of the world. "It''s not a goddess, I should say." "Idiots don''t matter." The eldest brother choked off the subject himself and sighed. "Then, what happened to you and Xiao Jin." ''I haven''t said anything yet.''Lin Xiao said. "It''s not the same as I said, but when I get there, I understand to disturb my grandfather. There is no doubt, the confirmation is full of tone. "It''s worthy of full armor." ''It doesn''t matter if it''s a cartoonist, because you have something negative about you.'' Lin Xiao felt unhappy again. Even if my movie was directly denied, I never felt that way. Why does this anger burn? Although I don''t know what happened. Lin Xiao clenched her fist and almost crushed it. ''I almost had a relationship with Xiaojin, but she resisted and ran away.'' "what did you say." ''She is not only fast, but also very strong.'' ''You guy.'' The appearance of the eldest brother suddenly changed. "You know what you shouldn''t say." ''''It''s you, don''t think it shrinks. ''Don''t be kidding me.'' ''What''s the joke, just you.'' No hateful words can be said. "No, I''m not even this one." ''''What the hell are you trying to say." ''Want to say something.'' That kind of thing. "I like Xiao Jin." "Then hurry over to her and come to see me." ''What makes negativity bearable is that I cannot save her.'' ''If you cherish you.'' Even for her, as long as she helps Xiaojin, she will not hesitate. However, he poisoned Xiaojin''s gentleness, which only made Xiaojin''s mood more volatile. ''I am going back to work.'' As he said, he has not seen the reality clearly. "Lin Xiao." ''What are you doing.'' "Didn''t you go back?" "It''s my brother''s privilege to cry my sister." ''Don''t make her cry. If she can do it, who makes her cry. But it''s already online. "You are not qualified to talk about others, Xiaobai cried before." Lin Xiao said. "what." "On this point?" "nothing." ''It was just crying, and then he would naturally be forgiven for beating him gently.'' ''Tender?'' They might have no problems. But only gentleness cannot pass on the heart. It''s not that it can''t be delivered. You must tell Xiaojin everything about your ID. Because that is the only thing that Wie really likes, the only thing she can do. it''s finally over. Looking up, the morning sun is dazzling and makes people squint. Right the computer screen all night. How does it feel to be put into operation this year for a while. But now is not the time to lie down. Is to announce the test results. But I have to go to school regardless of my test results. There is Xiaojin in the school. "Senior?" Xiao Jin said. From the classroom, ID Xiaojin was frozen. "Standing here will hinder everyone." Lin Xiao said. ''Ah, sorry.'' Bowed his head to the classmate behind him. "How did the exam result." ''What do you want to say when you suddenly appear'' A tone more confused than surprise. This is the attitude because of what happened before. I can''t tell you here, let me go. I can''t manage so much now. Xiaojin didn''t know what Lin Xiao meant. Then nodded in agreement. Came to Tiantian. Even so, Xiaojin didn''t say anything about it. Don''t know what expression to use. ''Little gold.''Lin Xiao said. "Ugh," He threw the key in her hand to her. "This is?" Xiaojin said. "Yes, this is the key here. She doesn''t need the things Xiaobai gave me." If you want to cry, Xiao Bai can cry in front of his eldest brother. "If you accept it, Xiao Bai won''t be interested in the sword." ''Even if it is accepted, it will be destroyed when needed.'' ''Just hold it'' ''Here, to take the opportunity to prepare a place for two lonely people.'' Xiaobai needs it, she has friends, and many. "Come here if you want to be alone with me." ''It''s still with Europe'' Lin Xiao took out the video from her schoolbag. "Let''s video." "The shabu I showed you before." ''This is different.'' ''I like the work of your idiot the most,'' "Although it was a short time, but you shot after Xiaojin." But it''s not finished yet. Xiao Jin just looked at the tape. In order to complete it, your help is needed."Why not be angry." The words spoken seemed to be squeezed out as best as possible. "Why should I be angry?" Lin Xiao said. "Doing such a thing, I have no face to meet seniors." Xiaojin said. "Big blow." Lin Xiao shook his head. "I''m not angry at all, you will suffer more if you avoid it. why?" It doesn''t matter if Xiaojin doesn''t like me. "Xiao Jin''s shoulders trembled with Infant Love." "It is natural to like him, he is gentle and strengthened. I have taken a different path and kept referring to my ID. I also like that guy." So I treat him as a friend. ''That''s it.'' "It''s not just this, but everyone likes it." ''''What do you want to say? Sure enough, Xiao Jin had a surprised look. "I like everyone, and I like it, but to me, only you are special." The only special girl." ''Why, to this point "That answer, maybe even here." Lin Xiao handed the bag to Xiaojin. There is something vicious in it. "Don''t you accept it?" "Can''t be a man." Xiaojin said. The voice that could hardly be heard, she fell into the truth at the moment of answering. The tiny shoulders trembled, almost collapsed. What has she been thinking about in a short period of time, and the conclusion she has reached. Lin Xiao forced herself to squeeze a smile and asked her again. "Anyway?" Lin Xiao said. "If there is an answer, I can only say that I can''t." ''I have no qualifications to accept this.'' "No, you are the only one qualified to accept it." ''This is your own thought.'' ''''And what is it, is it such a pity to be so stubborn to me? "Come this trick to pickle" ''There is no other reason to be less confused.'' "It''s a pity when it comes to it, because you are so pretty." Xiaojin''s face was red. what are you saying. "I need you anyway." Lin Xiao said. "I won''t stop." Xiao Jin shook his head intensely. It seems to be rejecting everything that I am pursuing. "Please don''t take it anymore, my heart hurts so much." ''The stronger your mood, I say pain.'' I didn''t mean to hurt you, I just conveyed to you." But Xiaojin still refused, saying nothing, and left Henan Province. No matter what technique is used to make a movie occasional reading is fictional, there is no way to crush reality. The pain circling in my heart is really incomprehensible. Maybe this is life. "How is the exam." Xiaobai said. "Why did you say this suddenly?" Xiao Jin said. "Why are you asking this." Di Xiaobai who came to the agreed place first. Having lunch together, and then reporting the test results, of course it was agreed that way, so there is no reason to ask in such a hurry. "Anyway, don''t care about this problem, Xiaojin ordered something to eat." "That''s enough." Xiaobai has lost many times before. "My appetite is very small." "Your test scores are below average." It seems that a promise must be found early anyway. "Thank you, I am surprised by this result." ''All qualified, don''t rely on it, the ranking has risen than before. "good job. "Although I don''t want to admit it, it really drags down i''s blessing." "Because I am qualified only with this." ''I''m really embarrassed, what should I do, in that case, should I consider becoming a teacher?" If there is no such weird temper, people might like it. All in all, it¡¯s great, I wish you all qualified for the first time, and celebrate tonight.'' "I do not want it." Talking is troublesome. It''s the first time for all to starve. "Isn''t it you who should be celebrating?" "It''s all the same after all." ''Sure enough, I should bless you the most, to be honest I am a little worried.'' "is it." It just doesn''t believe my study hard. "I can''t think of it, but why, you are not happy with you." Xiaoba said. The heart jumped suddenly and hard. "How can it be different from usual." "You cried." Xiaobai said. "How come." Xiao Jin hurriedly wiped the corners of his eyes. "what." Isn''t this not confessing? I''m really a fool. "Xiao Jin''s eyes are red like rabbits." This kind of thing. Speaking of which rabbits are delicious. I don''t know. Can''t tell if she is serious. "Please don''t be kidding, Xiao Jin said. "Xiaojin, don''t get used to speaking, otherwise you will not be able to figure out what is the real fact." "Xiao Bai''s other words are a bit difficult to understand." "Really, let me put it another way." The ice cube in the cup rang. Xiaobai took a deep breath. "simply put." ''how about it.'' ''What is it.''Xiao Bai said. The head hit the table. "Haha." Xiao Bai said. "What''s so funny." Xiao Jin said. Sure enough, you can''t follow this pace. The mistake came when I sighed. This looks delicious, I want to taste it too. Xiao Jin said:''Do whatever you want.'' "The stomach is so full." ''This is of course.'' "If there were 100 seniors, there would be a food crisis in this country. Today is a treat to come to Anxi to help. In the future, if you encounter an opportunity to thank you, you must not treat yourself, the wallet cannot bear it. "Then I will go home first." "But before that." "What exactly did you want to say just now?" "Ok" Xiaobai-senpai showed a distressed expression. "It is true that the fuel tank is locked, but there is no way to express it." ''Sure enough, I''m not used to preaching'' "This man is very clever and has a good eloquence. "I, yes, it''s very happy to let others accept something." ''Does Xiaojin spare the grapefruit?'' "Because she always says something unpleasant." Although it is not disgusting, Yuzu has been beating her own mood. "You know the grapefruit in the past, but do you ask me back?" "Mutual acquaintance is recent." "I think it''s better not to know." You said negatively. "Really, everyone can''t remember." ''''Nothing?"" ''I think anyone who lives here should have heard of grapefruit at least once.'' ''Excuse me, what is it?'' Where is my brother? treatment? what does it mean. My brother has been collecting newspapers as an interest. "It shouldn''t matter, forgetting and disappearing are not the same thing." "The information from my own brain is slow to read. "No matter what happens, no matter how long you can''t forget." "I know this." "It was also because of my memories that I was able to let people hold them. "But the most important thing is to compromise with the past, not to move forward." Xiaobai showed a gentle smile. ''''I can''t do anything, I can only say a word to you." Oh, ah, for nothing. "Why did my brother choose you? I seem to understand." Xiao Jin said. "Really, I don''t understand it myself." Come three Cinderella still smiles. Lovers have such a personality, right? Do you want to come on? There is no way to be encouraged. After that, you have to think about it yourself. Not being suggested by others. That''s it. Although I feel she will appear. But it''s really amazing. "This area is my territory. It''s strange that you will appear." ''What territory.'' Xiao Jin glared at the grapefruit. "Don''t mind, your face is not so good." "Is that right." ''Do you know what I am thinking.'' "Very simple mind." ''''Do you tube." ''Such hot weather.'' ''Don''t get too excited, won''t you come in?'' "May I." "This is the church, and no one refuses to come." Grapefruit entered. I didn''t resist and followed the valley You can''t leave now, even though you only noticed now. I must have come to see her. It stands to reason that the church will not turn on the air conditioning but the air is very cold. The clothes of grapefruit in this place do not look strange. "You are still suffering." "Just be clear" It would be great if the reason can solve the problem. ''I understand everything. "Brother and Xiao Bai match well." "Lin Xiao likes me very much, I know." "Grapefruit nodded gently. "That''s it?" Yuzu said. "no." These are things that are understood, but cannot be accepted. "Now I no longer use Lin Xiao as a substitute, he is different from my brother." ''Because of the difference, I like another person''s self and I feel disgusted'' Xiao Jin said. This kind of thing makes me very painful. "The past cannot be changed." Yuzi said. "The past is the past, and the mood to pursue Big Brother is not false." ''That is.'' Of course. "It''s also true that you now like Lin Xiao." "Is this contradictory?" "Don''t make me agree with this theory." "You are such a fool." Said grapefruit. 1551 Reference 1549 "Sorry to be separated from those who value it, Xiaojin, you should already know it very well," Yuzi said. "I?" "I always lose everything." "Even things that are irreparable." "I ask you" Xiaojin said. "What?" said Grapefruit. "Have you ever liked anyone?" ''Ok?'' Grapefruit hesitated slightly. "Only one time." She said slightly shyly. "That was the first and last." Yuzi said. "Last." "Not bad." "My love affair is eternal." After speaking so briefly, she showed a faint smile. "Seeing this look, I can''t continue to pursue the little love." She has also experienced painful relationships. "Senior Jin." The door was roughly pushed open, and a young girl ran in. "Xiao Xi?" "Senior Jin." A worried look appeared on Xiao Xi''s face, who kept breathing. Well, it seems a bit scary. "You are really here." Xiaoxi said. "How do you know this place." ''How to say, this is a very famous building.'' Xiao Xi smiled and waved. What a strange reaction. "I don''t care about IE, it''s what happened to you, senior." ''How do you know that I am in church.'' Even I came here inexplicably. Encountered here in the shopping street, she said you will come to the church to let me meet. So I came quickly. It was sent by that person. "Really convinced." Of course, there is no need to beat Xiaobai. "Because I need to overcome my past self." "right?" Turning back to chop, the figure of grapefruit has disappeared. "Ok?" Could it be that this church has a back door. "What the hell is going on." "It''s nothing." Anyway, I''m finished. "Hey, Xiaoxi." ''''how" "What do you want me to do, what kind of me you want to see." ''How is it.'' Xiao Xi thought for a while, and then smiled sweetly. "I like the handsome Xiao Jin the most." "is it?" It''s the same for Chihiro. Since they like this kind of self, it won''t work if they don''t respond to them. "That''s it." "I also smiled to Xiao Xi. "Thank you Xiaoxi, I will show you the handsome me." I couldn''t sleep. I should have said that I was very sleepy last night, but I was still awake somewhere in my head while lying in bed. Back from the college until now in the evening, it is just to spend time doing nothing. Can''t fall asleep, it''s because I didn''t accept the blow. Even if you are bound, you must recognize the reality. "What a fool." Lin Xiao said. It would be meaningless if she couldn''t recognize reality clearly by her own will. The phone on the table vibrated. SMS? Reach out and pick up the phone, confirm the text message, that is. "Little gold." "What''s wrong, so anxious." Lin Xiao said. Xiaojin stood in the middle of the empty stadium, turning around and said mockingly. "What, you suddenly called me over, why do I think?" "It''s really fast. Could it be that I came here desperately." "Well, almost." There was sweat on his forehead. There are many places to ask, first tell me how you got in. The club activities that generally use the gymnasium should have finished practicing by now. In this way, the main entrance of the stadium is locked. "The lock on the window next to the main entrance has broken." "Both the basketball club and the volleyball club knew about it, but they didn''t tell the teacher." Is it convenient for students to come and go freely? Really have a hand. "I found this, but you are dressed like this." "Senior, forget it, this dress looks good." "What about this." I always feel that Xiaojin is different from usual and feels very enthusiastic. ''Senior came to compete with me.'' ''game?'' "What does it mean." "You know, the one-to-one rule." ''I know this.'' Simply put, it is a basketball game that takes turns offensive and defensive. I play this with Xiaojin? "Why do you say this suddenly." "It won''t take you much time." "It''s meaningless not to let seniors attack, because it''s impossible to break through me." "That''s good. Even if I score a goal, I win. You win against Chen Gong." ''''Talking to himself." "Come or not." There is no room for rejection. "I''ve almost passed the trial, so I can get stuck. Xiao Jin began to dribble. Looking at Xiaojin in front, it was the Xiaojin that I had seen before. That young girl with a bad temper. "I said Xiaojin." ''''what happened. Xiaojin stared sharply ahead." "Does your knees matter?" "Don''t underestimate me, don''t worry about the city queen." ''I asked in advance, do you have any basketball experience?'' "I''m not very good at it." ''I know this, it wouldn''t work if it wasn''t for a little motor nerve.'' Nevertheless, where will Xiaojin attack. Probably it will be passed by in an instant. In his own eyes, Xiao Jin is mainly dribbling. It should be said that no one can stop her. This is a girl who cannot be stopped by water. "Why are you laughing." "I am happy to see you look like you," "You guys have to be joking when you put together." At this moment, Xiao Jin''s figure flickered. She smashed her mouth in dissatisfaction, then stood up and jumped up, which made her back chill. From the fingertips, it is out of reach. Xiaojin, who was stuck in the air, didn''t know why he was approaching. "Ok." Finally lost his balance, Xiaojin and himself fell into a ball. "Are you still alive?" Xiaojin said. "For you, you can consider dying." "Idiot." Keeping this posture, none of the people moved. There was silence all around. "I won," Xiaojin said. "Ugh?" "I heard the sound of basketball passing through the net." "joke." How did you hear this. "I''ve heard this voice countless times." Even in the game I can hear the sound of victory Yes, I like this sound. "The sound of a dribble, the sound of a free throw, the basketball goes through the net." "I like all of them." "but I." "I escaped from my favorite place." Because the pain of being broken in love makes me unbearable to lose the courage to do anything. Leaving the basketball court with a wound on his knee. "I couldn''t wait to stop walking again, not just thinking about it twice once." Xiaojin said. "You can avoid your sight in the face of everything, it''s obviously meaningless." It appeared on her face that she was facing the pain of the past. "Enough is enough, even if it is true, your life is not over yet." "If you have recalled your feelings about basketball, stand up and face her here." "The voice you like can be heard from now on." ''Ok.'' Xiaojin nodded slightly. "Also, it doesn''t hurt anymore." Tears fell in her big eyes, and the tears fell on Lin Xiao''s face. "The knee doesn''t hurt at all. It''s not painful anymore, but I still suffer. I''m a fool." I cried because it didn''t hurt. It''s a fool, I didn''t notice this kind of thing. "Senior, can you forgive me?" Xiaojin said. "If you can let me hear your mood." "Ok." Xiao Jin''s face was red. "I like you." Not a faint voice. ''Ah, I actually knew it a long time ago.'' Lin Xiao said with a smile. The two were silent, letting time pass. Xiaojin''s face flushed to the root of her ears, and she lowered her head without saying a word. It was unexpected that she would be so proactive. But what is going on. This sudden situation makes the brain unable to keep up. Is this a so-called reversal? "I say." ''Since you have won, do you have to punish.'' "Anyway, I didn''t fight poison." Xiaojin said nothing. "That''s it, it''s just to dispel confusion." ''what is that.'' ''I do not know'' ''''How can you be so confident. What this guy said is confusing. However, now I am more frank." "That''s very valuable," Lin Xiao said. "Stupid." Perhaps no matter how much experience you have, this child¡¯s blushing problem cannot be cured. It¡¯s so cute anyway. He blushed like this, just at this moment suddenly remembered something. ''Little gold.'' "what happened." "Find a place where you can come and be alone." "You didn''t plan a conspiracy." ''How dare.'' The night is getting thicker, and it is shrouded in the rooftops. "what happened." Xiao Jin said. "I just think that two people are better than one." ''baffling.'' Feeling a little lost. This is like a place isolated from underfull. Everyone can see but can''t reach it. The lens is different from the world. I couldn''t bear this gradually. "I said, why look at people like this." "I just want to look at you like that." "fool." Her face was red again. "What the hell is here, it will close soon." "It''s easy to get out, no matter where you have a window, no matter where it is." ''Will be single horizontal weirdo.'' "Everything has a letter, we have to bear this one" ''So what is there.'' A cracked whistle sounded. The fireworks exploded. "Oh, it just happened." The dark sky was full of fireworks. This is the fireworks display Xiaobai wants to go to.Life just doesn''t know when it will come in handy. It''s a bit old-fashioned but good. "It''s so beautiful." Did Xiao Jin forget the others.With a pure smile like a child, the king of fireworks. Is it her who I really want to shoot? Mingying loves to pursue reality, not just an actress "Is there anything wrong with this?" Xiaojin said. "Anyway, the photography is not over yet, you can continue shooting if you want." ''is this okay.'' ''''But there is one question to answer me.Xiao Jin chuckled. "Which one do you like." ''what.'' "Is it me, or me?" ''I like everything about you.'' The sky split and the fireworks began to dissipate again. Under the bright night sky, Xiaojin showed a bright little Jean. "It''s too cunning, you say so." "senior." Fireworks are no longer important. This is all there is no more pain and tears. With a slight pity, finish the matter. "You can already turn around." Turning around, Xiaojin stood in front of him. Why is my face red. "It will be popular naturally. "is it." "Of course." Xiaojin said. "Yeah." Lin Xiao said. Looking at Xiaojin carefully. "Did a lot of shy things." ''Don''t say it.'' "I didn''t expect this to happen." "What!" Xiaojin said. "What are you talking about." "Generally speaking, it''s really rare." "Here now." "Just kill you and bury everything in the dark." ''The angry look is really cute.'' "you." You are trembling in the kennel with your fists tightly clenched. "It''s all because of you." "What''s wrong with me." ''Senior, you are too bad.'' His face flushed like this, what an interesting reaction. It¡¯s a bit too much to cry "Sure enough, I am going to kill you, even though you are in this situation, you will still die if you drop it. Sure enough, I planned to deal with it. "It''s still early." ''''If it is the same, you can listen. ''If I die, the father of the child is gone.'' ''Why did you do such a thing to seniors.'' Just noticed. "If I have a child in the future, I will take care of it and work to feed everyone." ''This excessive character cannot be changed.'' ''Because it is my strength.'' ''Perhaps it is.'' Dissatisfied, Xiao Jin took a step closer. "However, meeting my additional conditions is not unforgivable." "What conditions." Tonight, let me stay warm. "Well, no matter how long it takes." Someone smiled. "Speaking." ''''what happened. "The fireworks display is over." "Yes." Xiao Jin looked at the sky full of stars. "Isn''t it great, let''s do it again next year." The two held hands tightly. "Yes, there is still to come next year, the two are together." Xiao Jin said. Xiaojin smiled softly. "Xiaojin, thank you." ''I am also very happy.'' At this moment, this smiling face is enough. No matter where there is nothing happier than this. The students stand up and get their luggage. Everyone raised their heads and the classroom was boiling This semester is over. Everyone worked hard to study and finally came to the summer vacation. Since the long phone call with Xiaojin last night, I am very sleepy. Lin Xiao patted her cheek hard to refresh herself. "Hey, Lin Xiao." Xiaobai said. Hearing this sound, raised his head. "How is the grade." ''It doesn''t matter what the position is, this way of calling is under consideration.'' "It''s really troublesome." ''Ugh?'' "Forget it, there is no way with you.," ''So what''s the matter.'' "It''s not as good as you anyway." Lin Xiao unhappily gave Xiaobai the score sheet "Not very good, and a lot of 10." Lin Xiao grabbed the report card. "I''m almost at this level." ''So maybe you can go to the same university.'' It''s not that I hate the editor, but when I go to a university, my back feels cold. "Forget it, this kind of thing is still early, and no one knows what will happen in the future." It seems that if you need to investigate which hospital Xiaobai went to anyway. "Ok?" "Today''s exaggeration is to determine fate. "No matter what happens in the future, you must pay attention." ''I understand.'' Lin Xiao nodded and picked up the book. The lecture will start to be busier than before. "Dad''s friend gave me a reception ticket for the amusement park." ''I gave it to my sister and went to play with friends today.'' An innocent smile appeared on Xiao Bai''s face. "No one will bother today." ''You can stay with him forever.'' "It doesn''t matter, that guy is amazing." "Because Big Brother is very shy." Xiaobai said. 1552 Reference 1550 "This is a story from a certain universe." ''If you use this sentence as your opening remarks, you must be confused.'' "But it doesn''t matter if this happens, I still hope you can listen to this story well." "Although this may be a story that actually happened in other worlds." "Or maybe it''s a veritable Sanuha that can''t happen at any time in any world." Chaldea. Master mission, after training, on the way back to the personal room Lin Xiao met Yu Zaomiao and Daomao and other followers. "Oh, have you finished today''s daily tasks? I still insist on exercising during the holidays, which is really commendable. But it is not a good thing to be too tight." "Holidays should be limited to some light exercises to relax the spirit." Wei Gong said. "That said, Chaldeans didn''t have much entertainment," Lin Xiao said. "Okay, then I will give you this. This is a cooking manual that even beginners can learn easily." ''Would you like to try cooking, this is a productive and interesting hobby that everyone can learn.''Weigong said. "Think about it." Lin Xiao said. "Well, come and learn." "Oh, please accept these ingredients and manuals." "But it feels so difficult." "It''s disrespectful, you have completed the master training with hard work, senior." Matthew said. "Oh? Is this the new magic dress? This backpack looks so sturdy." "It contains a whole set of cooking tools." ''Although this kind of survival suit is indeed essential during our mission.'' "Hehe, it really looks like your considerate form, so you must use it well," Lin Xiao said. "Actually, I also came to deliver some calories for you." Matthew said. "Please use it. This is the black tea the emperor taught me to make today." "Thank you Matthew." "I soaked a little better, you can use e''s own preference to dilute with boiling water. Matthew said. "So I switched to dessert for Dim Sum, I''m sorry, so I was asked to pass on the message." "Later, Miss Eastar will come to visit." "Should it not be a cause for trouble since the realization of the boss greeting?" Lin Xiao said. "Yeah, actually." Matthew said: "Every time I go to play recently, he shows that you don''t show any expressions when you try. It''s about the face of the goddess." ''That''s it, she seems to care.'' "So today I want to show a visit like a goddess, which is also a return gift for him to help me so many times." "I want him to have a very happy day, and let him wait for me in ceremonial clothes." ''I will also change the banquet costume. "That''s it, even if you are asked to put on a ceremonial outfit, this matter makes me a little bit concerned." Matthew said. "But I look forward to what we will do, senior." "I can finally see her abilities." "I heard that Miss Rin hopes you will wear the ceremonial outfit." "Because she said that for this day, she has done the homework for sightseeing in advance." "Is it an earthquake? The alarm didn''t sound. It shouldn''t be dangerous." "Transfer complete." "Coordinate confirmation," Universe Rin said. "The state is not abnormal, I am prepared with the thought of being destroyed." ''''But it was a little different from what I thought, but it felt very comfortable. Excuse me, are you?"Matthew said. ''You said that you would change one set, but Xi''an Azi not only changed one set, but also his age.'' "Senior, no! The master was shocked and speechless." "Master, isn''t it?" "Although it is unbelievable, this is the master, right?" said Yu Wu Lin. "The target is confirmed, and the guarantee is made immediately. After the order is issued, the recovery work will begin." "Sorry I''m not ready yet." Lin Xiao said. "What are you preparing? Why is this creature looking at me with that kind of gentle eyes." "I have just arrived in this world, and the notoriety probably hasn''t spread." "In any case, since the attack has been predicted, should the plan be aborted?" said Utsunomin. "No, it''s better to think about it carefully. After all, using sneak attacks to achieve the goal is a bit contrary to the evil way." "Only an opponent who can resist seeing him is worthy of being called the goddess of evil, that''s me." "Everything is normal, start to ensure the goal." "Listen clearly, you native life, I will take you to my fortress." "Any resistance is meaningless, as long as you are willing to follow me honestly, I won''t hurt you." "In addition, the only thing I will take away is the Master, the girls over there shouldn''t make fearless resistance." ''I knew it.''Lin Xiao said. "Well, a good journey, Master, I will be here waiting for you to return." Matthew said. "No, you really have no opinion?" "It''s not a good deal." In other words, it has been negotiated. This girl is a spy and is a companion with us? "Really, that guy must be nosy." "While shouting outlaws to appear quickly, a large number of warriors have emerged." "I intended to defeat them all without saying a word. My client has practiced more than 3,000 times on the simulator." "My efforts were in vain, wait to go back and punish that guy well." "Huh?" Matthew said. "It''s boring, but forget it, let the master put something on." ''I said you, move faster.'' "Press the button, the target is worn and the recovery begins." "Simple transfer of spirit, it''s not transfer of spirit." "Lin Xiao, am I coming early?" "Ishtar, didn''t you just go out with seniors?" ''What are you talking about, today I plan to take the master and go on a world heritage cruise together.'' "In other words, it was Ai Lei who was visiting just now?" Matthew said. "What can I do for you." ''The Universe Rin just said.'' ''I said Matthew what did you say.'' "Just now, a black clothes like you took away the lord." Matthew said. "This is not kidnapping, calm down." "Elei, raise the magic perception to the highest level." ''I check the southern hemisphere, you check the northern hemisphere.'' "The situation is extremely urgent" "no response." "I''m not here." "Lin Xiao, no longer on the earth, the matter is serious." ''Tell me what''s going on.'' "Masiu, who is usually calm, has crashed." ''But the next development requires some powerful presence.'' Far away, in the starry sky. This is the story of a parallel universe. Lin Xiao looked out the window slowly. "Finally come to the universe." But is there a problem with this deployment? "After the parallel universe is teleported, you should accept your fate as soon as possible and lament, this is no longer your universe." "You are a unique stranger in this universe. You don''t have a friend or an acquaintance." Universe Rin said: "So don''t expect any rescue activities. You seem to think what I said is inexplicable." "In other words, no one will come to save you." ''That''s it.'' "It seems that you finally understand that your situation is a prisoner." "Hmph, since you have fallen into my hands, you have no way back in this universe." "How does it feel to be a prisoner alone in other universes that are completely strange." "This room is really nice." "This room is indeed a special room for welcoming guests. You can actually find this one. You deserve it." "Don''t be too self-righteous, because your life is like a candle in the wind." "I want to know my name more than this kind of thing." "It''s okay to tell you this little thing. Based on the etiquette of the swordsman, you should answer whenever you are asked, and feel scared when you hear my name." Universe Rin said. "I am the leader of the Heavenly God Hidden Stream and the strongest swordsman in the universe." "The goddess incarnation of war, terror, and desire, Astarti." "Astati?" Lin Xiao said. "This title is not quite right, it should be Ile and Ishtar." ''Do not!I don''t call the name that knows some problems with personality, words and deeds.'' "Fear and tremble, low-level followers will be shocked instantly as long as they hear this for you." ''But he has been acting secretly, and he is not as famous as Ou Shao.'' "Talk nonsense here, I don''t have time to chat with you right now." said Yu Wu Lin. "Lin Xiao, you will be my stepping stone to conquer the universe." "Simply speaking, the first thing is sacrifice. Your sacrifice will make me the ultimate Saber." "The preparation work will take 10 days to complete. Before that, you will curse your weakness here." "The situation seems a bit bad." Lin Xiao said. "Did you sleep well yesterday?" "I just came to see if you died because of the environment here." "The pressure of drastic changes in the environment is still great. You are calmer than I thought." "Hmph, I''ll start interrogating you." "After all, what is the master? There is no rank of such a name among the followers." "Master is not a follower." "Not a follower?" ''Then you are really just an ordinary human?'' "Followers All human beings in the universe are followers." "The structure of its existence is destined to be a follower of life. You actually don''t conform to this law." "The universe you live in is very old, no, that doesn''t mean that your side is special." ''What I need is not your slave, but the master.'' "Then Master, can you do it? At first glance, you don''t seem to have any power." "I don''t fight, I just give instructions to the followers." "Great, I''m finally relieved to hear this." "Since you are so useless, it''s okay to be a sacrifice." "You have something to say," Lin Xiao said. "Goodbye." the next day. "Get me up quickly, the prisoner has no time to sleep lazily." "I''m talking about this, you are still doing push-ups." ''But forget it, it shows that your experience is so rich that it won''t make you panic.'' "What''s the temperature here? Is oxygen still enough?" "Because it''s the first time that I caught the master and I don''t know what the most suitable environment is." ''The room is very comfortable, but it''s boring.'' "There is no way for you, I allow you to use the terminal." said Yuu Lin. "Just touch this screen to connect to the sky network, you can surf at will." "Sky Amazon, you can use up to 5000QP a day, and it won''t work beyond this." "The recommended website is this." "You have to be careful not to be deceived, ashamed." The third day. "Good morning, it looks like you have fallen into my trap," said Yuu Rin. "Indulged in online shopping, there is no time to care about Jiha" ''By the way, I brought water. If you want to drink black tea, use this.'' "The only thing in the universe is broken." "Everyone is obsessed with Cheng Jian, and didn''t notice our behavior at all." "We earned money through badges and built this universe fortress Anna. And set off toward the taboo primitive universe that is prohibited by the association." "And you will be the one who witnessed this feat, it''s great." "You may have misunderstood, there are many kinds of sacrifices. Since you know that you are not a follower, naturally you will not use the practice of piercing your heart and breaking your hands and feet." ''If you follow the traditional saying, you are the medium.'' "I will send magic to you." ''But in the ceremony, it''s nice to be there with you, regardless of life or death.'' "So scary?" Lin Xiao said. "But if there is a need for a heart, I will mercilessly send you to death." ''I am so unlucky?'' ''You don''t seem to worry, your fear will not last long.'' The fourth day. "Today''s wiping is over, report immediately." ''You are back our goddess.'' "I ask you to take off your mask." "Sorry for being rude. Thanks to your bad deeds today, my old bones have regained vitality." Liu Sheng said. ''Think about it carefully. I have been wearing this mask and scheming against others in the galaxy with Master Universe.'' "You are young, you are still scared to call ghosts and ghosts." "Don''t mention the past, now I am a swordsman beyond you." "The fate is broken." You are right, I am rude.'' "I warn you." ''Next time if I see this, I will let you sleep forever.'' "Ok" I have heard these words many times today. "But forget it, our place is clean and clean." "Will do evil to everyone equally, and remember the purpose of one evil every day." "This is the new rule made by Master Astarti." ''But why are these rules so rigid, why not relax my job tenfold.''Yiu Sheng said. "If you can''t defeat it every day, you think you have to go out to resist the strength." ''Is this rule too harsh on the bottom half.'' Liu Sheng said. "Being busy is a matter of course. The evil must be the most diligent. The evil organization, how can you be lazy." For the guy who wants to be lazy and join SABER, he will kill himself. do you understand?" ''If Evil will be defeated, it must be lost to Lian''s own working hours.'' "That''s it." "It seems that there is a problem with education." ''Uh, write it down'' "We are now going to the center of the universe. We will start Anna as a temple, and I will be the ultimate follower." "is that OK. ''''Of course, this is our long-cherished wish. We can do it if we cut this universe off. "Is there something wrong?" "Really, although I can''t understand your realm." ''But if it is my destiny, I am willing to travel, so I will be the ultimate goddess,'' "This is my lifelong dream" "Your dream can be realized." Liu Sheng said. 1553 Reference 1551 "In that case, is that room safe when jumping?" said Universe Rin. "Console, found it, the defensive area of ??the special room." "It''s this, VIP uses security functions. Okay, all right, just press it." "An error was reported, why is this happening?" "Where is the problem, please explain to me clearly." "Please refer to the help information, actually asked me to ask for help." said Yu Wu Lin. "Trivial Machinery is too self-righteous. If I can''t do it, I won''t be merciful." "Space Yin Shen Liu Yi." "Confirmed that combat behavior occurred in the ship, in order to respond to emergency situations, special measures have been implemented." "As an evil organization, we give priority to protecting the safety of VIP room guests." ''VIP rooms are separated to drop nearby planets. "It was built by me for my own use. It was an emergency escape boat disguised as your vacation." Liu Sheng said. "Don''t worry, even if a room is missing, it won''t have any effect on Dark Manna" "The jump begins, the trip starts." ''Someone, there was a living sacrifice Lin Xiao just now.'' "You are saying something." Welcome to use the escape system, the highest level of escape order has been issued. ''Enforce an emergency escape.'' "what''s the situation,." "Dropping nearby planets wishes you a happy journey." .......... "Please put on a space suit." "Next, there is an important notice to report to you. Just now a low-level design error was discovered." The broadcaster said. "The durability and safety accuracy of this escape ship''s room did not meet the standard." "Not to mention this matter, there are still 9,000 meters before landing." ''Could it be that?'' ''The escape ship is about to solve the problem, I wish you a smooth journey.'' "Here again." Lin Xiao said. "Oh, come to this kind of border planet alone." AX said. "Almost all the equipment is lost, and the QP earned is also lost." "Now even the fuel must be saved, and you can only walk on the air motorcycle." ''Is this the reward for AX who saved the universe?'' ''Forget it, anyway, I want to be alone, so I just embark on a sad journey, but.'' "Even so, what is the current worldview." ''After surviving, I found that everyone was a Saber, and completely lost respect for the born Saber.'' "I even thought that the natural guys were very eye-catching and started hunting." "Of course there is no problem with hunting, but why is no one attacking me." "Don''t put me in your eyes at all. Are your eyes like donuts." "Oh, who has fallen? I plan to make an emergency landing without using a parachute. What a strong person." ''Is it an orangutan rank.'' "Huh?" AX said, "It seems familiar." "It''s really going to be over this time." Lin Xiao said. "No, the upright people have God''s help! It''s too early to give up." "Who I thought it was, it was actually you, Lin Xiao." "What is this voice?" Lin Xiao said. "AX is you." ''Yes, it''s me, this is the follower universe, so you are the visitor, right?'' "Of course there is no problem if I go to bother you. It''s quite unusual that you came to me." "How did you come to this universe? Is your universe destroyed." "Save me first." "Hole, when the protagonist was in crisis, Biao Shuang appeared on the scene, riding a flying motorcycle to catch it. ''This is my Wei Yan, in other words I am the heroine.''AX said. "Thanks a lot," Lin Xiao said. "That''s the situation." ''It turns out that there are other people going to your world besides me and Xiao Ai, and they can''t help but aim to be the master, and they are exactly the same as that of Ishtar.'' "It seems that I am not the protagonist and I am going back." "Really, wait a minute." Lin Xiao said. "Retaining me with an unprecedented attitude, I thought I was often involved in trouble" "I''ve been used to this kind of trouble for a long time, and what I said is right. It is not the transfer of the soul but the drifting to the parallel universe. It will still be very uneasy." "You really can''t help it. Meeting here is also the guidance of the holy sword." AX said. "Although for various reasons, my spirit and heroine power have declined. But if you don''t care, I am willing to help you." "First of all, go to the sky restaurant first, no matter what kind of border planet. Will open the sky here." ''As long as you get there, you can not only eat but also get information. Where are you chatting if you have questions, it¡¯s too hot here.'' ''But the fuel for the Air Motor was used up just now, so we had to go there on foot.'' "You can''t see anything within the horizon here," Lin Xiao said. "I will work hard." "It doesn''t matter that there should be other cars on the road. At that time, please ask them to divide us some fuel." AX said. "Look at the liver and finish reading." ''''I found lunch, but forget it, I want to kill you guys quickly, and weep with joy." I want to sell you to the black market."Space Mohican said. "Look at you like this, we will defeat you, it doesn''t matter if you strip it all." AX said. After defeating this group of thugs, they seized fuel and supplements. Start to travel to nearby towns. "It''s serious." ''This failed badly.''Yiu Sheng said. "Don''t repeat it all the time, I''m thinking of a way," said Ushu Rin. "Your idea is beyond reproach, but how can it actually be?" Liu Sheng said. "We have successfully jumped here, and we have no fuel to go back." "Once the master who was used as a living sacrifice is lost, it is not even clear whether the ceremony can be held smoothly." "I see, that is, it can''t be recovered by Dark Manna." Universe Rin said. "But the communication can proceed normally, and we can dispatch Six Musketeers." "So it''s six masters." "With their abilities, they can catch small things like the master and cook rice like a candle fire." "This way of cooking is a bit difficult, right?" "The signal soldier, immediately inform the Six Musketeers, grab the man, and bring it to us." ''The finished guy can get the badge.'' "The brutal Six Musketeers don''t have so many badges." "This is the first step to conquer the world... "In that case, prepare a wanted order first." Liu Sheng said. "Not only SABER, all followers must hunt down." "This is too much," said Yuu Rin. "The statistics are done, they have been sent, there is no peaceful place to connect" "Okay, let''s wait here in peace. All the staff, relieve the fighting stance and start to rest, and there are paid vacations. Use this opportunity." "The ceremony will be held after you get the master, so enjoy the last peace before then." "Thank you for the hospitality, it feels great that I haven''t eaten ordinary food like this for a long time," AX said. "And the seasoning and red chef here are very meaningful." ''The masked red A must look for him.'' ''But this planet is dangerous.'' ''The surrounding atmosphere is really overwhelming.'' Such a young girl has become a wanted criminal. The universe is hopeless. "The chaos is here. "Just now you said that you were brought, this is the universe where you can throw any stone into the slave." "Don''t tell me, there is a master in the subject." "If the followers who took you are not quite powerful ones, they are those." "An inexplicable follower of the anchor and the current follower of the universe aspect." "But I feel that Lord Goddess does not seem to have changed." Lin Xiao said. "Your expression seems to say that despite the problem, she is not a bad goddess." ''The name of the goddess is Astar.'' AX said. "Shen Linxi follower should know it evenly." ''So what about you AX?''v "Actually I decided to camp elegantly while traveling." "This is not because there are friends who can travel together." "It''s just that those friends who can''t contact me have time, they all rejected me normally." "Just assume I didn''t ask." ''Thank you for your thoughtfulness.'' "Leave aside this." "For some reason, I arrived on this planet. But I don''t know why, there is no cosmic port here." AX said There is no regular flying ship at all, nor can it reach other planets. It is estimated that it will stay here for a long time. "The journey after that was really miserable." ''I am not a person who likes to kill, but I met cosmic dinosaurs to survive.'' ''All I can say is that the meat of that stuff is pretty good.'' "Have you eaten?" Lin Xiao said. "Yes, although everything is unexpected, I am here and become a survival camper." ''I always feel that this skill will come in handy sooner or later, but I still pray that this day will not come.''AX said. "Then what should I do to pay the bill here" "I must have no money." ''Sitting after eating is suspicious, so I should deliberately add orders now.'' "Assistant." "I planned to cheer up, but I was killed again." "Those guys came in through the window just now." Lin Xiao said. "I''m sorry to bring you up, Bo Li''s compensation will be paid for by these guys'' bounty." "Damn it, although I was defeated twice a day, hostage, there is no one around here who can be taken hostage." ''Oh, hello, thank you for your fuel.'' "This is not the thickening that was murderous just now." ''Speaking of being taught by us, it was quite leisurely.'' "No problem, in that case, let''s have a good time." "Well, don''t say boring words. This kind of fake SABER is not even worth dinner. After all, the person who can toast takes away all the belongings." "We are not a fake, but we collected 10 badges.'' ''Look, someone offered a reward for them, and if you solve it, you can earn money.'' ''Thanks for the hospitality.'' ''Why, this guy seems to be on a wanted order'' "Half escaped." "The person who lay just now can handle it" "It''s a great help, I originally planned to ask you to buy time and you are still very light." "Cosmic Rin?" ''What is the distribution of bounty, there is no problem where you can all go to you, we only need to pass points outside.'' "Can compare this statistic with those two weaknesses" ''Let me see what this is.'' "Scourge Jane and Scrooge." "I let go of the sinful guy." ''Since you are wanted, you must be dressed up.'' "Well, we have been doing it for a few years, right?" "Why is it like this" ''Your guy on the bank, hid under the table.'' ''I watched too much baseball and wanted to resist my bullets.'' ''Come on, let me see your strength.'' ''That sword shouldn''t be.'' "It doesn''t matter if it''s a real thing or a guy." "Look carefully at the wanted order." ''The names are all wrong.'' ''We all focus on making money around here.'' "It''s not good to let these guys go." "It means you still have to do it when you find a gem," Eastar said. "In short, everyone who is not a child in 1QP is over here. We are bounty hunters and will be remembered by the wicked." ''Call yourself again, I''m Jane.'' ''I am Lin Xiao.'' "I am AX." ''Sorry, it seems you are so strong.'' ''Really a rare profession.'' ''We came back to take revenge on the big sisters.''The bullies said. "Stop thinking about these issues, this guy is exactly the same as the wanted order." ''Now is the time to hunt them down.'' "Slow down, I''m not here to save trash fish." "You leave that guy to us?" ''If you are willing to let the teacher leave it to us, everything will be written off.'' ''You can also bring back the miscellaneous fish from here to pay back the money and lose the wisdom of Saber, which is shameful to Saber.'' Said the chief. "Although I agree with your Yijian very much, it is still very popular to be said that." "I think you should think for yourself. It''s better to turn around and go back to your hometown now." "I won''t let anyone commit a crime in front of me," Eastar said. "This horrible and super horrible Lao Tzu will be scared to cry, but we are powerful maritimeists, and we will still kidnap the price madly without any attention. "This kind of cheap violence is disgusting." ''simple.'' "Good Le." "Why did the bullet hit me." "That guy is pretty bad." "You guys, bullets can''t be shot, you have to test your perseverance." ''This is the first time I have seen a follower with a real name.'' ''It is the passion of fighting to prevent things from getting worse.'' ''Damn I thought that I finally got the silver guild leader, but now you have to be the bottom when you go to hell.'' "The leader of this place is Li Jianke." "You have no way to escape, I will wait for you." said the leader. "So they were taken away by the police. The bounty hunters are so strong." ''I seem to have been offered a reward.''Lin Xiao said. "They did say so." "It''s not that this is mainly Six Musketeers." ''It is troublesome to be offered a reward by these guys.'' ''What have you done, let us know if you don''t mind.''Ishtar said. "Ha, I kidnapped you under a pseudonym." "I don''t have any." "If you make trouble for some reason, I will be angry and beaten" ''I surrender.''Lin Xiao said. "After eating the dessert patch, calm down." ''I want to eat.'' "Come here for a very high level." ''Look at your words and deeds as a goddess of justice.'' "We can cooperate." AX said. "The analysis makes sense." Lin Xiao said. "This guy is Master? A lost profession." ''But for many reasons it is the last reason.'' "Father''s paper is true, so I understand why they told you." ''I can''t let go of this kind of baby no matter what.'' ''If you don''t want to, I will fight you.'' "But as a good friend, I say forget it, you are not suitable for being a bad person." Jane said. "You seem to have misunderstood. Master only needs to exist to make sense." AX said. 1554 Reference 1552 "As long as you collect enough Altria elements, you can move to other planets and place you there." Ishtar said. "On those planets with higher levels of civilization, there may be a way to return Lin Xiao to the original universe." "Since it''s decided, I will act immediately." Jane said. Ishtar and I have thoroughly investigated this neighborhood. Let''s expand the scope a bit." "By the way, there is something to be said before. Jane said that this neighborhood actually refers to a very wide range. You must pay attention." Across 1,000 skills, she can also say that she can walk there if nothing happened, relax her guard and follow her, but she will run into trouble. "Too far, there is a problem with this biological clock." "I don''t want to be criticized by you, I just like walking the most." Jane said. "Is it a good match or a bad match." "They really do not matter?" AX said. "There is no doubt that it is the strongest team." Lin Xiao said. "That said." AX said. ....... "Welcome, this is my spaceship. By the way, besides Jane, this is the first time I let others come up. You have to express gratitude."Ishtar said. ''To be specific, please take care of the remuneration when the contract expires.'' "This is your spaceship, it''s amazing." Lin Xiao said. "I think so." "Just a little bored." "Although it is equipped with a gun, the tooth decay equipment is time-transporting particles, a four-dimensional robotic arm." "Well, it''s not a battleship, but a relic investigation. The excavation is modified from the machine body." ''There are two in the driver''s seat and two in the passenger''s seat, which happens to be four people. I am relieved now.''AX said. "It''s really nice, we have been traveling leisurely as two individuals. The cockpit is so crowded for the first time, and it feels very fresh." ''In the future, a combat meeting will be held here.'' "I still haven''t found the boss'' hiding place." ''I wanted to thoroughly deal with these remaining issues before leaving here.''Ishtar said. "Can I go out and explore?" "Not now. Once you go to investigate, you won''t be able to return within a few months." "Mantra, what a pity, there are obviously good adventure relics here." "That''s not a reconnaissance, not an expedition." AX said. "I said, Lin Xiao. The master will sign a contract with the follower." ''Then can you summon it? The enemy boss can be summoned here.'' ''It is impossible to do this in the follower universe.''Lin Xiao said. ''should.'' "Yes, because I don''t want to explore, my willfulness is like this so far" ''I just want to verify it as a possible information.'' "But it seems that you are becoming more and more useless. You can''t fight or summon." Ishtar said. ''It''s totally useless, but it''s useless for me to worry about the future.'' "Hahaha." "Why, what do you mean by the smile of a predecessor who looks at the naughty first-year freshman." "No, I have no intentions, I just don''t think there is any problem with your perception at this stage" "Considering Lin Xiao''s safety, I just told the truth, although it is cruel." Ishtar said. "Because the current follower universe is chaotic." "There are very few bodyguards like us. Follow the stronger side and the more profitable side is the mainstream." ''The weak guys will be killed if they don''t work hard.'' ''Ah, that seems to have a very convenient prop.''Jane said. "Ishtar, do you remember that there was a shielding anti-detection machine among the items the professor unearthed?" "Father? What is the shielding anti-detection machine?" Ishtar said. ''It is a device that analyzes the line draft to see how many people have blocked.'' "That is, who on earth hates his own perception detector now." "As long as this is set up for Lin Xiao, maybe you can know where the person staring at her is." One can''t help but miss how much pressure the author is under, but we have to go to the planet to get this thing." "I don''t need to go back, I remember I should have crashed into the spacecraft." Jane said."After all, you like to keep valuable things on you." "I''ll try and find it." "I remember it should be here." ''You turned around so rudely and cleaned up.'' "What a tacit cooperation." "That''s it, put it on Lin Xiao." ''In this way, you should be able to find out where you have been targeted.'' ''It seems so, how do you feel.'' ''So that''s it, this is pulling black.'' "Nothing seems to be dizzy." "Only temporarily, Ishtar will collect Lin Xiao''s brain waves with the equipment in the driver''s seat." "It is to digitize brain waves and conduct reverse detection." ''Leave it to me, it''s connected.'' "Something appeared, that should be where the leader is." "Okay, so we can figure out our destination, so let''s go and defeat the leader." Jane said. "Master Ashtar, a communication from Texas," Liu Sheng said. "Come here." Astar said. "Hi, Master Ashtar, this is Billy, do you like the scare box I gave you for your birthday?" Billy said. "It''s packed with a lot of things, and there will be a lot of beautiful butterflies." "If it''s not a moth coming out." "I will give you 2,000 badges. In order to be accurate next time you see me, I will practice empty-handed picking now. ''Follow your orders.'' "The border planet is too there, and this matter should have something to do with your emergency arrangement. My subordinates found the target of the crying death." ''The other party seems to have hired an explosive watch, and originally wanted to catch that guy but suffered an anti-kill.'' "Moxigan is almost all IE, so I think I should also be out." "Landing in Texas, you deserve to be Lord Ashtar, really lucky." "Don''t use the word lucky to describe, I am the leader of evil." "Just grab the guy called Master, right? Can the bodyguard beside him cook as much as I want according to my judgment" "The bodyguards around you? Those guys want to kill you, they don''t need to ask me." "The only important thing is the master, who must be captured alive." Universe Rin said. "Well, then I will decide, I will send the data over." Billy said. "Thank you, solve this matter as soon as possible." ''Received, I will not be merciless, Lord Ashtar''s glory will last forever.'' "Guardian defeated the master." AX said. "They were not given time to call for rescue at all, so the other party shouldn''t find it." The hiding place is in a hole in the valley. What is the situation inside Jane?" "With Endo, I don''t want to fight them all." Jane said. "It''s AX''s turn to play." Lin Xiao said. "This makes sense." ''If it''s me, it''s upright. If I kill them all the time, the boss here is boring.''AX said. "Hao Le, the two soldiers are divided, everyone is making noise here." "I will sneak in at the right time to defeat Mohican''s boss," "It doesn''t matter if you are alone." Lin Xiao said. "It''s okay to invade I am the best at it." "I have tried my best for this level of crisis several times." "Then do it, wait for my good news, Lin Xiao." "She said so, what to do with Lin Xiao." "Can I leave it to you two here." ''Of course, you can''t look good, Ishtar is a hard-working kid. Just before she left, I was your backup.''Jane said. "Really, bounty hunter, actually blocked my sword flash so wonderfully." "Who did you learn your swordsmanship from? I care too much. I care that I can''t concentrate." Billy said. "What kind of sword flash? It''s a pistol," Eastar said. "Of course, I am the golden SABER badge granted by the leader himself." "But I actually lost in a duel with her, saying that if I want to save my life, I will be her subordinate." Billy said. "Even if I wear a badge, I will change to a sword rank. "How absurd is our commander? To be honest, I have always held a grudge against this matter." "So can you tell me? Who taught your swordsmanship is exactly the same as our commander." "In other words, your master is also Master Yanagyu, but that person is not so leisurely." ''I have a master.'' "This is to knock you down, self-study and practice." Ishtar said. "It''s dangerous, so there is no master, so this sword technique should be a habit of the body." "Well, now that I understand, I won''t play anymore. I will kill you directly before I wake up." Billy said. "Use quick attack against quick attack, and kill this guy before he can use the treasure." "Bad sound thunderbolt." "This is very powerful. Use the treasure to fix it." Billy said. "When I see the universe, how do I feel that I have been killed somehow." "No way, I actually won the Six Musketeers head-on." "Ishtar won." Lin Xiao said. "That''s right, I won, great!" Eastar said. "It''s amazing. Are we amazing? Those who don''t support it are beautiful, Lin Xiao." "Oh, we hurried to this situation after we hurriedly killed Moxi." "Something quite pleasing happened, Eastar." AX said. "That''s right, since I''m so happy, it''s better to hug me directly," Jane said. "What you said just now, no. The problem here should be resolved first, and I have to apologize for the previous mistakes." ''I''m sorry, Lin Xiao. I used to say you were useless.'' "You are a brave person and it has nothing to do with your master status." "I can''t beat Billy by myself, thank you Lin Xiao for your help." Eastar said. "You are so frank." "Is it hard to explain? I look like this." The master can make the followers stronger, and the effect is so obvious that it can''t be defended. "Ishtar has a wicked look again, do you think you can make money easily now" Jane said. "I hate that I didn''t think so. It''s better to recycle the materials before anyone gets in the way." Eastar said. "This is the base camp of Mohican. There should be a lot of materials. The most important thing is that you have heard the news." "Oops, I was going to sneak out." "It''s a pity that I came here recently and chatted with my big sister in harmony." "Don''t come over suddenly" "Jane''s distance is really strange, you can communicate with anyone." "But you''re not at all polite to me, Billy, is what you said just now true?" ''Which is true,'' "Lin Xiao will be used as a living sacrifice, and Astarti''s name," "She is your leader." ''Ishtar, do you know?''Lin Xiao said. "I missed that thing. That''s right, our purpose is to use the master to hold the ceremony." ''At least that''s what Master Yanagi said, although I don''t quite understand the boss'' thoughts.'' "Making the Lord alive, the scope is too large, it is impossible to locate which kind." AX said. "Master is a profession that flourished in prehistoric ancient civilizations. This ritual itself should belong to the scope of archaeology." "Where is your leader?" Lin Xiao said. "Who knows, I know she used the cosmic fortress." "About this issue, you should be very clear." "I remember what the taboo universe is." ''Really, you provided meaningful information.'' ''But this universe is full of such places." ''In short, it was the Astati who brought Lin Xiao here.'' "Based on common sense, since there is a way to bring it, there is a way to go back." ''Thank you for the righteous Eastar.'' ;''It is true, I am a partner of justice and money.'' "Have you finished talking, do you want to make a deal with me." "Ishtar, you are tracking Six Musketeers, don''t be surprised that you can feel it from your murderous aura," Billy said. "If you let me go, I can tell you how to enter the fortress." ''You are going to betray her.'' ''I have already planned to quit. Since I fail, I will be executed. How do I consider the ultimate goal?" You have to thicken this puppet to prevent crawling, and catch her when Ahu." ''''I want information." This is the password, and the head office will work hard for fans in the future." "Come on," Billy left. "I actually said this guy." ''That is the Devil Temple.'' ''Moxican is only the bottom layer,'' "Only masters are their important cadres." ''Although I said I would protect you, I want to change my plan.'' "Until you go back." ''The wanted criminals will be found, and I will catch those people.'' "I won''t force you if you don''t want it." "I can''t ask for it." Lin Xiao said. "Oh so courageous, I thought you would be scared. Since there is no Yijian, the cooperation is established." ''I can also communicate occasionally, my identity is not simple.''AX said. "I''ll leave here after I''m overwhelmed." "Master will advise me a lot in the future." "Let''s face the enemy together." ''It''s an honor to be with you.''Lin Xiao said. "But it will be very dangerous next, please pay attention to your own safety." ''In this way we can live better.'' ''''In order to go further, sometimes you must learn to work hard and persist." In any case, we cannot give up what we have." "I think so too." Lin Xiao said. 1555 Reference 1553 "Switch to automatic navigation, Ishtar." Jane said. "Thanks, let''s rest for a while." Eastar said. "So beautiful." Lin Xiao said. "That''s right, I''ve never been around here, and I''ve seen it for the first time." Jane said. "Let me see what planet this is." "The origin of the name is that the gaseous planet looks like a jar." "That''s it, the love that is actually called a goddess must be a huge goddess." "It''s better to be called a gem," Lin Xiao said. "It makes sense." ''It would be nice to have such a huge gem.'' "But if it is so huge, the value must plummet." "One yard goes to one yard. Although it is best not to say that it is valuable, the planet-size diamond itself is romantic." ''The universally defined value of the world is certainly important, but the most important thing is the value you feel.''Ishtar said. "You have to cherish this urge to feel beautiful. This is not a problem that can be clearly stated by putting a label." "It''s like Lin Xiao''s comment just now is very meaningful." ''You are also a romantic.''Lin Xiao said. "Any questions." ''But this place cannot be landed.'' "This is a problem. You can''t camp without the ground," AX said. "Not only that, once it is dragged over, it will be serious, and it may be impossible to get out." "As the so-called beautiful planets are long thorns, is it okay to join in? It''s better to go through Ou here early." Eastar said. "Jane uses the gravity of the big blue canister to save fuel for jumping points." "Understand this set the gravity orbit." "gravity?" "Well, fly around the big blue tank and use the gravity of the stars to pull it." ''It should be understood to describe it as a hammer throw?It turned and flew out with a bang.'' "You can ignore Jane''s instructions. The important thing is to sit in your seat." "The gravity control device in the cockpit of this ship is cheap, and the gravity boost will fly out at any time." "Where is the destination of the jump, I don''t think I can reach it all at once." AX said. "Yes, and Maanna is an old model and can''t make long jumps." Jane said. "It looks brand new." Lin Xiao said. "Well, Eastar is very good at caring for things, and everything is handled carefully." Jane said. "At first glance, it looks like a naughty and rude girl, but closed the door is a quiet and dreamy girl." "Really, it''s not that I''m good at caring for things, but Jane likes to lose things too much." Eastar said. "You lost something so refreshingly, don''t you have everything you want?" ''Perhaps, if you don''t reduce your luggage, the whole person will be uneasy.''huge ''However, you often remodel my boat privately.''Ishtar said. "I greet you every time, and only part of it has been remodeled." Jane said. "The engine has been strengthened, the navigation system and weapon control have been fixed, and the warehouse has been exaggerated." "It''s not a nonsense." "With so much content, half of it belongs to you." "Hmm, I thought about warning." "The rice has an elemental reaction, and there is no light from a spaceship outside." "It''s not the attack of optical weapons, but the skill of the bow rank." "Who is the other party?" Lin Xiao said. "A lot of sky cows and space horses." "Be careful this is the territory of pirates." ''From the current situation, we have entered their chassis.''Jane said. "Maybe it can be negotiated." "The armor of this ship is not so easily penetrated." "I also asked why, it is not cute after being equipped with armor." "Hey" Lin Xiao said. "Yes, Eastar Temperature is very concerned about the changes in the exterior painting, but the eight-horse horses won''t return." "It''s just based on the air design. After the body mass is changed, the energy consumption becomes larger." "There is communication, I''ll take it." "Stop, disrespectful, bad civilized people, my name Attila is the king of wandering stars." "This planet is the gem of our goddess, and you are not allowed to move on," said the king. "You are a sky herder. This is a misunderstanding. We just passed by." ''In order to perform gravity boost, and borrow a little energy, in other words, we just pass by.''Ishtar said. "Can I trouble you to stop the attack anyway?" ''I refuse, you must be the evil party, don''t be handsome anymore.'' "You are definitely not good people, I can feel your breath." "It seems to be the family member of a goddess of despair." ''It can actually attack from such a long distance, the attack range of this sword is so far.''AX said. "Lin Xiao, this is a sword step." ''Really, I don''t want to be right with other people except the sky.'' "She annoyed me, I want to protest to her directly." ''Ishtar went out, the mechanism reversed speedily and began to slow down.'' "AX, please drive, let''s go to Lin Xiao." Jane said. "Hey, if you dare to continue hurting my boat, I won''t let you go." "Hurt? Huangmiao, enter and attack this sacred star, you guys dare to say that when you enter." "Take it." ''Ugh.'' "Wait, what did you say." "I''m not allowing you to do anything wantonly. I will turn you into dust and dedicate it to the meteors that pass through the void." "All civilizations must be reset. This is the teaching of Meteor." "If you don''t listen to the explanation at all, then there is no way. Before Lin Xiao backs up and talks, she must calm her mind appropriately." Eastar said. "Are you really a bad party?" said the king. "It''s better to say that we intend to kill them." ''Unbelievable, your rhetoric.''The king said. "Although I don''t quite understand it, I sucked blood. And sorry for not greeted to enter your territory."Lin Xiao said. "But there are also a group of Space God Yinliu on this planet?" Eastar said. "Yes, no matter where it is." "Why is there a nail on the planet." ''On-time rail elevators are very powerful.'' ''Those guys, smooth out the fragments of the goddess gem from the top of the nail.'' "You just said it." ''This is weird. If you draw stars, you won''t be able to earn it back.'' "There used to be many nails, but we defeated them." "That nail gathered a large group of guards." The king said: "As long as we rush over, they will hide in the nebula, and they will shoot if they get in more." "Why can''t you go inside Nebula." ''If you enter, you will provoke the goddess Nu and be imprisoned forever in the sea of ??union.'' ''Like Eastar?'' ''''Why is it like me, why do you say I am angry. I am so stingy. If you get angry just by passing by, it is called a devil, such as this. But speaking of the goddess, but to touch one''s own gems, one must descend into the body. "Did the inheritors of that planet misunderstand the priority?" "No, Ishtar, that''s just a metaphor for popular people." "I''m afraid the things they are riding can''t get away from the stars." So it created a reason to anger the goddess to prevent young people from rushing in."AX said. "AX, do you eat the patch again?" Lin Xiao said. "Don''t just give others the impression that when I calmly analyze something, I must eat some sweets." AX said. "But when I don''t need to go to the battlefield, I will keep eating." "Yes, I can discuss something with you at tea time." "Of course let go." "There are many enemies in there." "What should we do." Eastar said. "Speaking of the king, although you can''t get in, we should be able to get in." "We will not allow others to land on that planet. This is not conducive to the education of newcomers." ''But you are not enemies, you have stronger power than us.'' "If you can show us your bravery, we are not unwilling to open one eye and close one eye." The king said. "That''s what I mean, the position of the patriarch is really difficult to handle." Eastar said. "No, get rid of those guys above first." "As long as we repel the enemy who ambushed you, we can land on that planet as brave men." Lin Xiao said. "Your understanding is very fast. It reminds me of the smart men who have visited here before." "Well, when you successfully prove it, I will allow you to enter the stars." The king said: "But we will stare at you, and I will not warn you next time if you dare to betray." "Huh, it''s finally settled." Eastar said. "Sorry, can you go around a little bit?" "Do you need to come on?" "As the saying goes, it is our glory to act bravely when it comes to justice," AX said. "What''s their situation now?" Eastar said. "As she said, the evidence here is given near the rail elevator." "While collecting the elements of Altori, destroy the mobile hands of the space gods." "Then set Maanna to autopilot and set it on a stationary track." AX said. "That way, you can use Maranna as a base. Please contact me if necessary." "Entering can legally defeat the SABER rank. This is simply heaven." "It seems that I am still aware of my own behavior." "No problem, we can start cleaning up." "Oh, Billy is really a drop, he took it lightly because of his usual overconfidence." "This may indeed look like what he will end up with." "The same is true for your instructions, grab the catalyst and send it to us." "Failure is not allowed." Astar said. ''Of course, everything is in accordance with your instructions.'' "From Texas to the leader''s place, you must pass through here." ''And the planet itself is full of traps, I guarantee they will come back and forth.'' "I must repeatedly emphasize that you can''t freeze it when you go there, and you can''t make it into a collection. You must live to bring the master back." "Leading." ''The goddess will live forever.'' "It''s still a lack of tension, does it really matter?" Asta said. "Hum, don''t worry, fellow Ang''s coldness that led the enemy to him, don''t underestimate it." "The name of the Deep Winter Sword is well-deserved. This temperament is her strength, not the sword." Liu Sheng said. It''s just that she might fish. "How do I think she did it on purpose." "It''s a beautiful job. I believe you have defeated the hidden flow of the space god." ''Can I enter?'' ''I will abide by the agreement and let me see it, and I won''t let you get flanked.''The king said. "The rail elevator invasion is complete, and I set it up to be able to operate on Maanna." Jane said. "Can you really enter the big blue tank like this?" Lin Xiao said. "The closer you get to the core, the more you will encounter gravity, Yasuo, we may be crushed to death." Gad said. "I am also a little worried, like suicide." ''Those guys'' stronghold is inside, so there must be a place to live inside.'' ''Landing is not dangerous. The problem is that if you are loved by Xi''an, your actions will be exposed once you use the elevator.'' "Get off the elevator and fight immediately." ''You have to be vigilant, there are six swordsmen there.'' "Try to catch the other party alive, right?" Lin Xiao said. "Everything depends on you Master." Eastar said. How terrible, there are such rocks around the core of the earth. "Wow, this is a natural mine with many types. This is a treasure house of resources." Jian said. "But the opposite side of the blizzard detected a large number of hostile reactions approaching. It seems that there is no time to go to the mine to find treasure." "Give up the gems," Lin Xiao said. "What are you talking about, I won''t be distracted by gems" "A pair who believes in dressing up, actually said that he is a goddess." "It''s mostly self-proclaimed. It''s so funny and cruel. It''s just a commoner preparing for an exam. It''s really hard to fight for your vanity." ''Need me to be your touch'' "Whoever claims to be a goddess, you are the country noble who is secretly unwilling to stand in front of me." "Hehe, a gratifying counterattack, the queen speaks out, then we can be regarded as fellow villagers." ''Finally, this is one of the Six Musketeers.'' ''Welcome everyone, I am the emperor and the guardian of this place. As a nobleman, I should have served the guests with sweet black tea.'' ''But this is private land, we are illegal invaders, sorry I want to eliminate this place.'' "I have illegally occupied this place, and what kind of private I am talking about. This planet belongs to the goddess." "It''s not yours to fight" ''I don''t advocate planetary authorization, but this apprentice is a frozen apprentice that we have worked so hard to build, and the investment is extremely considerable.'' "However, there is an endless stream of guys looking at this place. You are lucky. Most of the thieves are dead." "It''s horrible." "I feel so cold fighting." ''I planned to ignore this problem by pretending not to find it, but this is not a place suitable for people to live in.'' ''It''s rude, please continue.''AX said. "The damn place, it''s very cold before it''s out here. You are lucky to have a short manpower. I want to stay here forever, so I can stay here." "I just expressed it casually, and I was dispatched here. Well, the salary is good." "I''m still satisfied with this, but it''s completely useless, and Sky Online shopping is not good either. ''My memories are only delicious food and cotton wool, there is no way to talk about boring food.'' "The soul is never used to it. It''s rude. After a long time, I will treat you well if there are guests." "Now is not the time to come." Lin Xiao said. "It still shines in the blizzard, take it," AX said. "One does not stay and defeats all." "About the extremely person just now." ''They are so strong.'' "I can feel that there are real swords among them." ''The second half of my head Ou''s delivery was really slow.'' "I didn''t emphasize that it was cold here." "It''s a very cruel world." ''Can you bring a gift?'' "Just accept this bullet." "Ishtar can''t use strong." "This is the existence of the specialization of the bow tier." "I am a stronger existence than ever." "I heard that you defeated Billy, but you understand what I want to say next.'' Said the emperor. 1556 Reference 1554 "Very well we won." "Make a careful jump and leave here at full speed." Eastar said. "Understood, break the limit, come on." Jane said. "Saved." Lin Xiao said. "I have overcome another danger, and now I have no worries." AX said. "By the way, Ishtar went to sleep because of the blow of the lost treasure." ""She went to the deck and apologized." "Like the king and them." Lin Xiao said. "Oh what a good boy." "The performance is wonderful, bounty hunter, we are also satisfied with watching the battle while pressing the lamb with one hand." "The gems that recorded the whole process with a camera will arrange this event into a movie." ''It seems that I intend to adopt the goddess of incompetence VS the Queen of Ice, the ice sea battle.'' "Hey, is there something wrong with the subject matter." "Forget it, I won''t shoot you intentional swords, but if you sell it, remember to pay me the performance fee." "Then, although the excavation was finally stopped, what should I do with that rail elevator?" ''Just put it aside, when the time comes, the goddess will take the initiative to knock down that pillar.'' "Thank you for your care," said the king. "It''s okay, I''m just two by the way. Compared with this matter, do you know the shortcut to the forbidden universe?" Eastar said. "According to the Galaxy Map, it should be in the nearby universe." "Is it the bottom of the universe?" Attila said. "Did you know, have you been there?" Eastar said. "There is no such place where we don''t need to go, but if you are in a hurry, you can go to Stone Road." The king said. "Stone Road?" "There is a black hole and the route is blocked by debris. According to the standard space map, it should not be possible to navigate there." "Perhaps it will indeed be a shortcut." Eastar said. "Although Lin Xiao has never mentioned it, he definitely hopes to return as soon as possible." "Now I should show my reliability." "But that road is indeed dangerous, after all, automatic navigation is also ineffective." "With your strength, you should be able to cross there in 90 minutes." ''This boat will naturally be there at the bridgehead, thank you Attila."Ishtar said. "Speaking of you." "What''s wrong with me." "No, nothing." "I hope the goddess bless you." said the king. "After Eastar comes back, we will finally officially start gravity boosting. I really look forward to it." Lin Xiao said. I have a question. What is the thing that is difficult for Eastar to tell?" "Why is Eastar the Avenger?" Lin Xiao said. "I don''t know it is obviously not such a person." Jian said. "Lin Xiao, what do you think of this matter, do you think she is a demon who advances by the power of hatred?" "It can''t be seen at all." Lin Xiao said. "But it''s a demon in a way." "Ah, the opposite of being greedy for money, there is actually a reason." "One thing happened before and now she has been like this, or she has no choice but to do so." "But she is essentially a very hard-working child, you can rest assured of this," Jane said. "Let you just wait, restart us and set off." "The next target route is the little star belt, look forward to my maneuvering skills," said Yuu Rin. "It''s going to be the beginning of the universe, the shortcut is really a good thing." AX said. "Speaking of the conversation between you and the emperor just now, it sounds very polite, but a conversation full of gunpowder." "Do you know the emperor?" AX said. "Ishtar comes from the school of the noble lady, so it is more in line with princesses." ''Miss Noble''s school.'' "Why is there a problem? I am an ordinary student as a bounty hunter." ''It turns out that followers also have history.'' But I was surprised that even if you knew that the planet had high-purity Altria elements, you didn''t show any interest." "Forget it, because there was a surge of blood at that time." "But to be honest, I don''t care about that, although it is a pity to say gems." Eastar said. "Even if you monopolize resources to make money, it just replaces them. Only those who are happy to help others and receive thanks and thanks from others can be regarded as goddesses of justice." "It''s a win-win relationship," Lin Xiao said. "But AX why don''t you build your own spaceship." ''I actually completely forgot about this matter.'' "Hehe, it may be affected by you." "Ishtar is very strict about contracts and remuneration, but it''s a different matter in terms of gains and losses." "I don''t want to talk about this kind of desireless question." Lin Xiao said. "This is very Eastar content" "What''s that mean? No matter how you flatter me, I won''t give you money." said Wushu Lin. "Okay nonsense, let''s start here. If we continue to give priority, there is no guarantee that the emperor will not fight back" "Now taking off." "The ether here is a bit messy, and the location is different from the new map." "Join and switch to the autopilot mode, you will only get lost and usually go around in the same place." Jian said. "The top spaceship is here to become the dark zone of the abyss." "There are also such names on the ground." "So different universes have different ideas." "Then tell me something about the universe on your side, Lin Xiao." Jane said. ''What is your love view of my son.'' ''People are manipulating, don''t be by my side.''Ishtar said. "It will be replaced in an hour." "You can''t be kidding," Jane said. "Of course, if you die here, it will be life-threatening." Eastar said. "That''s right. During the trip, I heard the rumors here several times." The bottomless black hole drifting on the border, but at the same time, it is also a lonely place of meditation without sound." "I don''t know who described it, it''s still very addictive here." "Anyway, I like it very much." "Although there is no wine and snacks, there are black holes, so it is indeed a bottomless pit." Eastar said. "It''s just that the location of the black hole can be determined. It doesn''t matter as long as it goes around." "Ishtar, your belly screams." "I just didn''t eat." "Are you losing weight?" ''But you are still sleeping, but I have been controlling.''Ishtar said. "Lin Xiao, since you are free to play with Jane." "It''s better to go to the cafeteria to get some portable food, a famous biscuit shop." "Strawberry taste." "That was just eaten by me." "Forget it, let''s talk about another thing that has nothing to do with now." ''Whoever takes someone else''s things, no matter who it is, must be hanged.'' ''Although it has nothing to do with us.'' "Ah, what''s wrong." "Can I be responsible for cooking?" Lin Xiao said. "That''s okay. You can cook." "If you want to eat it." "You can cook good food." "I really have you. Although it''s okay, I can''t beat it, but it''s still delicious enough to make people want to have a portion." ''It''s really not out.'' "Delicious is always missed." ''You are such a nice person.''AX said. "Say nice things if you have food, you guy is surprisingly simple." Lin Xiao said. "Hehe." "Although Universe Ramen is also good, this one is more suitable for me." ''Warning that there is a reaction from the enemy, it is the space cat whose ferocity has increased greatly.'' "This kind of thing has long been expected." Eastar said. "Yeah, there is a limit to indulging in this stuff." ''Anyway, let''s attack outside, it''s a pity for the cats here.'' "The battle has been hard. It''s a good exercise." "The universe is rushing to get fat, there used to be nutritious meals." ''But this matter has nothing to do with us.'' ''How can I help.'' "Don''t think it''s fun, just make it difficult." ''Your heart is here.'' "The next thing is very complicated. Although the speed will drop, it is still close to the speed of light, which is a heavy burden for you." "Because once you see a black hole with the naked eye, it means it''s too late." AX said. "Yes, we have almost seen a black hole before." Jane said. "Why don''t I know when?" Eastar said. "Yes, of course you are sleeping." "You should call me at that time." "But when you just woke up from sleep, it was a complete waste. Even if you forcibly wake you up, you will not be able to make a normal judgment for a short time." Jane said. "It was speechless, because it had to escape at full speed in an emergency, so the gem was directed towards the engine." ''what happened.'' ''Throw it over, burn it and run away.'' "Just burn the gems and you can accelerate immediately." "How are you going to compensate me." ''I am for your safety.'' ''This is commonplace.'' ''Why haven''t found it.'' "Because you are sleeping." "Why would I be less precious." "Every time I celebrate." ''On the sleeping gem on it, it''s very happy.'' ''What should I do, I can''t avoid it, there is something in front.'' "It''s why the building appeared." "Now it''s your cooking power." "Lin Xiao, are you going to fix it." ''Then I''m welcome.'' ''Jane and AX, please.'' ''''We have already passed through this place when you wake up. Welcome to the dormant cabin. "Forever hesitating in the cat''s fear. "Good morning." ''It''s a terrible dream. Go to the cockpit." ''Good morning, how is it.'' ''Actually something went wrong'' ''''Why are we still here. ''We seem to be hovering around here all the time, so there is not much energy."AX said. "Someone trapped us." Lin Xiao said. "how do you know." "We will call for help while this continues." ''In such a place, it will be taken to a mortgage.'' "The curse of the cat." Lin Xiao said. "Actually, I dreamed of it." "Oh, weird cat." "What''s that interesting." ''So that''s it, the cat is very strong, now it''s still a child, that debris area is very good for us to land.'' ''I don''t believe that any enemy can stop us.'' "Although it looks like a ruin in the wilderness, this is the Universe of the Servant." AX said. ''It is not so much wasteland as it is wreckage.'' "This is a major discovery of the ancient temple in a sense," Jian said. "After all, space nomads can''t pass through, it''s a place where no water comes." Eastar said. "If my father saw it, he would be very elegant." ''I think so, he especially likes ancient ruins.'' "That''s why I looked for the original goddess." ''My father studied ancient ruins, but no one believed him.'' "I am convinced that you are an expert in archaeology, and your profession is the renewal of the universe." "The research is about the universe, the original goddess discovered during the research process." ''In fact, there are five billion ancient lives in the ancient mythology of the universe.'' ''I don''t know what goddess it is.'' ''Moreover, the name of a god that is too powerful has its own power, so the name has not been passed down.''Ishtar said. "It''s the same existence as the goddess the space nomads said. She never mentioned the name of that goddess." AX said. "You say that there is indeed such a thing." "Just understand that the father''s head office does not mention research." ''I used to be a scout, because the one you teach the whole network is a place that many people can''t detect.'' ''So I escorted him.''Jane said. "But why does my father know where there are ruins? Isn''t they all places that no one has been to," Istar said. "He will analyze ancient documents and various legendary records." ''Guess the approximate coordinates.''Jane said. "My job is to ensure the route there and take care of the luggage." "I don''t know much about complicated issues, such as detoxification, which I don''t know at all." "But the remains of the original goddess are very characteristic." "It''s different from the ruins here." ''I think it''s a abandoned place no matter how you look at it.'' "You can also understand why the cat lives here." "If I didn''t say anything, I am Kitty King." ''This stupid rhythm of dialogue.'' ''Ahaha, don''t praise me.'' ''I will be deceived.'' "You are here to starve to death." "It''s terrible, a quick fight to solve this curse." ''Why can''t it be spent at all'' "No, the follower did not make a hit judgment, and the character is always in a quantum unstable posture." "For this reason, has always been invincible?" Lin Xiao said. "Haha, I know it''s great, this is my power, the power of our soul, I won''t compromise Europe without killing you all." ''Attack and dialogue won''t work, what should I do now.'' ''I''m going to take a nap, come to trouble me if I am not afraid of death.'' "No way, unexpectedly encountered an evil spirit." ''This goes on completely helpless.'' ''The big house is so depressed.''Lin Xiao said. "is there any method." "This battle plan or something." Eastar said. "Did you see that cat?" "Do you really have a way?" ''Of course there is.'' "That''s true." "I am looking forward to this plan." "about this issue." "In that case, we will never lose." "Anyway, we have another way." "Two birds with one stone, catching cats begins." Jane said. "Go." Lin Xiao said. "Thank you so much." ''Your wit saved us.'' ''I want to thank you.'' ''Not so polite.''Lin Xiao said. "That''s how it works," said Universe Rin. 1557 Reference 1555 "Something happened." "That''s what the drone sent back. It''s impossible to contact Shadow Lord." "What''s the matter with the image just now?" Astar said. "Don''t wear a helmet when you encounter disadvantages." "Sorry, I feel helpless to see that Six Musketeers are too unpromising." Liu Sheng said. "It''s not the question of Six Musketeers, I asked the bounty hunter." "That woman, why does it look like me." "You think so, I am dim-eyed and can''t see clearly." Liu Sheng said. "Even the quark reading can see through what you guys are saying, so there should be a bottom line to fool people." Asta said."Forgive me for being rude, I can understand your anger." ''Since this matter has nothing to do with you, I will ignore it.'' "But maybe you can talk as a sideshow, please treat this as a joke." Liu Sheng said. "That''s how it happened." "Today your business ends here, I want to write down the responsibilities of the leader." "Where are you going?" "Needless to say, I want to deal with that woman by myself." Universe Rin said. "Engine output measurement begins." Eastar said. "Warning that due to the injury of the main engine, sailing cannot be allowed under the current circumstances and must settle down and repair it gracefully. "That''s what it says, sure enough, it will be damaged as long as the output is full." Jane said. "It''s unlucky where I hit it. It seems that I have to officially enter the dock for repairs." Eastar said. "Then I will search for the nearest cosmic port." Jane said. "what?" "Due to the revolution cycle, it may be the closest to the shipyard in Eastar''s hometown." "My hometown." Eastar said. "Do you have a home?" "I am not a naturally born follower, of course I have a family." "But there shouldn''t be a single person now. Ten years have passed since I left that home." "Leave that home." "how old are you." ''14 years old.'' ''I am independent at the age of fourteen.'' "Of course there is no problem returning to Eastar''s hometown, but the dock in your hometown can be repaired." ''Of course it can.'' "I know the whole maintenance process with Jane." ''You two can relax on sightseeing trips.'' "That''s okay." ''Locked, that''s it.'' "Get there without jumping for an hour." "I can ask, why do you want to be a bounty hunting down" "It should be a bounty hunter that fits my personality, can travel, can make money, can also help others, and the family is not waiting for my weakness," Ishtar said. "There is also the influence of Jane." "He said being a bounty hunter is more fun and I can definitely do it." "I''ve said that before, and I can say it." "You may be in a hurry." "I am standing at a fork in my life." "I''m sorry, but isn''t that good? Anyway, the result is good." "If you continue to stay behind closed doors, you will definitely become more and more inferior." ''And Eastar does have the talent as a bounty hunter." "Although it was said that he was quickly transferred from the women''s academy to hunter, but he is still alive now, that is the best proof of this matter." "Ishtar was a student before?" Lin Xiao said. "Well, you shouldn''t know." ''I used to study at Queen''s College.'' "What Queen''s College" "Is this true, Eastar." AX said. ''Do you know, AX?'' "Of course that is the most powerful academy in the follower universe. Only the first few of the rich people living in the ghost clan can study." ''''Although it is said, it seems to outsiders that it is indeed an elegant girls'' school." "Perhaps just because I went to school in that college, my CIA can quickly get used to this job as a bounty hunter." ''Does the noble lady have anything to do with the job of the bounty hunter?Lin Xiao said.'' "Yes, it doesn''t matter, after all, it is a prestigious Queen''s Academy." Eastar said. "Well, we''re almost there, so let''s stop here." "This is the Star City, where the security is very good, and people''s lives are very good." "Space God Hidden Stream shouldn''t have you here in early summer." ''Because the servants who live are mostly other weak'' ''I will be responsible for Anna''s inspection. During this period, you can go sightseeing together,'' said Jane. "Is there any place you want to go?" "College." Lin Xiao said. "That''s so right, I want to see it too" AX said. "Oh, don''t show that excited look." Eastar said. "If there is no other way, just change your mood and I will take you there." "Leave aside the temperament of the students, the school building is really beautiful." "Oh, this is really luxurious." Lin Xiao said. "Unbelievable, there are other people here, it''s really shameful." "This is not Eastar. It''s been ten years." ''I want revenge on you.'' "What''s going on?" AX said. "There are enemies here." ''Everyone is the same, nothing has changed.'' ''I used to look forward to it very much.'' ''''But what depends on the situation here. "This is a hunting place, don''t say it." ''This place is where tyrant girls get together to fight'' ''Everyone wants to beat others.'' "In other words, it''s really amazing to say that this place is the abandoned son of a famous daughter." ''Have seen here, go elsewhere'' "Teacher Newspaper." Hello red devil. ''Respectfully?'' "this is" ''Don''t be restrained.'' "There is no one who makes you lighter." ''You have been in Lika College for ten years.'' "Are you a bounty hunter?" "Maybe you did it." ''What do I say is Universe Rin?''Lin Xiao said. "She is my best student, Liu had everything from the beginning." ''Then Miss Qianjin, congratulations on coming to this college.'' ''From now on, as long as you are awake, you must add it first when speaking to me, yes!teacher!'' "What''s your name." "I am Eastar." "The response is good, you were originally a weak soldier" "Are you a devil" "Teacher you have been said nonsense." "I''m wrong?" "correct." ''I''m confused by you'' ''Then everyone must learn to exercise restraint.'' ''Ishtar, Owen will call you the Red Devil in the future'' said the Leopard Man. "Good name, do you like it?" ''''Yes, I will be on the wrong path, my brain is abnormal. "Very good, the future of the universe still has responsibilities, all concentrated on me." The teacher said. "Red Devil, I want to correct you completely." "Miss Noble''s college?" Lin Xiao said. ''This is a good place, everything is nostalgic.'' "Ishtar''s greatness is the result of the transaction." ''Because of rebelling against the new principal''s policy, she also voluntarily left here, just before you left.'' ''What did the new principal do?'' ''I don''t know that gastrin is very popular now and I am a swordsman.'' "It''s not that a swordsman is not qualified to exist." ''Students who resisted this popularity were specially attacked and sent to classes.'' ''No one has come back so far, a little bit romantic.'' "Isn''t it a big deal that his parents don''t care?" ''Oh, this matter is not on the table, no one knows.'' "The long-term teachers have also left one after another. Now I am the only teacher." Dahe said. "Silent will lead to gathering, and the atmosphere has corrupted this college." ''what can I do for you.'' ''''Kill the new guy." "Ok." "I understand because I don''t have much time to investigate as much as possible." "Thank you for my return, I wish you peace." ''So do you.'' Lin Xiao said. "Welcome back and the inspection is over." ''It seems that maintenance takes a lot of time.''Jane said. ''Because the engine is broken, do you have to get a new one and do a replacement and link?'' ''By the way, I also want to mention the latest version of the software update.'' ''This is all time-consuming.'' "By the way, I also want to update the software to the latest version." "This is all hard work." "I made it together with Eastar." ''Really, we happen to have something to do here.'' "Actually, you heard about such a thing at Queen''s College." "Ishtar''s school has changed now." "It''s not a good place no matter what." Jane said. "It''s due to the hidden flow of the space gods." Lin Xiao said. "I can''t stand their interference in this place." "Although I didn''t say it clearly, there are spies in the academy," Eastar said. ''Too much, who is Principal Ang Xin.'' ''unclear meaning.'' ''It should be somewhere in the college, but as soon as we enter the school, we face so many counterfeit SABERs, we are outnumbered.''Ishtar said. "In this case, I changed my appearance." ''Although I have kept a secret before that, you and I are good at sneaking.''AX said. "Yes, I can guarantee this." Lin Xiao said. "I found you great." "well." Gansien, your understanding, but this is friendship. The task of finding the principal was left to me. "Before everyone, please focus on repairing the Anna." AX said. "But if Lin Xiao is free, you can help me." ''I hope you feint in the academy, I can take the opportunity to act.'' ''That''s it, thank you, AX, it''s better to be respectful than fate.''Lin Xiao said. "To sum up, I ask you to help her, let''s set off together." Eastar said. "Sorry, are you over there Lin Xiao." "I''m so busy here that I can''t take it off. Can you help me go to the house and turn things off? "Understood." Lin Xiao said. ''''It''s just a small matter." "I didn''t expect to do this one day." ''What is this thing?'' "Sorry Eastar should have been a day worth celebrating, but I must apologize to you first." said the elegant gentleman. "Since you see this, it means that I am no longer there." ''I have always promised you that on your 14th birthday, I will tell you a secret.'' "It is my responsibility to welcome this day, and I am looking forward to it, but it seems that it has not been realized." "This is Eastar''s father?" Lin Xiao said. "There is no time. The man approached him as the one who hiked me to this day. I hope you will not produce peace and I will give you a guarantee, but your father." ''You want to be a goddess by yourself.'' ''I hope you leave this planet and wish you a happy birthday.'' "The spaceship you always wanted is yours." ''Sure enough, it was you Yanagi.'' ''This is different from what was said.'' "You should give us the things in the ancient temple." ''''And you can''t help concealing that it seems like this wasted our time." ''The illegal contract must die.'' ''That is not something you can choose, let everything return to chaos in the resurrection." "Absurd, let her decide what qualifications you have to say so now." "Nothing. If the legend is true, what awaits us is the arrival." ''Ugly, do you want to pursue the root to this point?'' "This is?" Lin Xiao said. "Found that prototype, be careful, Lord Ang is our leader." ''That''s it.'' ''I seem to have found something incredible.'' "The original goddess?" "Welcome back, sorry." ''Anna''s job is in the palace, we can trigger it at any time.'' "But before that, we have to complete the work of the fortress." "Are you willing to accompany you, Lin Xiao." Istar said. "Of course you can" Lin Xiao said. "Just can you explain in advance what it is." "What does that imposing answer mean and what does it matter? Anyway, it will be done quickly." ''It''s still said that your disillusionment about the academy of the aristocratic daughter, I am sorry I am not a weak lady.'' "Huh?" Lin Xiao said. "You really are an interesting person." "No matter what." ''what?'' ''Ishtar, who is your father'' ''Suddenly asked my father.'' ''You are interested in going to Owo''s house.'' ''My father is a professor, you are exploring in life, you are very strict with yourself.'' ''''But he is actually a single gentleman who is more harmonious than his interests." Is Istar the adopted daughter am?"Lin Xiao said. "It''s not that I''m an only child, do you want to say hello to my father, for example, give Eastar to me." "I can ask like this." "Come back to calm, you are serious, kidding" "What are you doing with Simei? AX found the principal''s office." "Oh, let''s go." "It''s really an excessive academy who cooperated with my attack and found out. The teacher is replaced with a machine here." "As expected, Teacher Dahe found out." ''According to this situation, this is not a good place.'' ''Anyway, go to the principal''s office and ask about alcohol.'' "So there is no heart." ''Teacher and you understand the situation here.'' ''Well, I don''t understand what you said.'' "I perform the task." Xiang Yu said. "No query for this." ''Allow questions.'' ''Why suddenly change this college.'' "The tradition you are talking about is the rule." ''This is not a good habit and must be ruled out.'' ''The back who was taken away went to my son.'' ''Some of them didn''t agree with this after enrolling, so they only took them to repair in Nanchang.'' ''The training I waited for in Nanchang was handed over to space voice communication.'' "You are also the space god hidden stream." ''I am one of the six swordsmen.'' "That''s it." "Although violent beating is not a good thing" "Hold on." ''This voice is Dahe.''Lin Xiao said. "You metal is arrogant. I agree with the strict transaction, but I don''t agree with Spartan education. What I want to say is that you are not a human being. Take it."Dahe said. ''The whole mechanism stops, ? is held here to complete.'' ''This is how it is done.'' "It seems that there is a problem with the future I believe." Xiang Yu said. "He also thought about this issue." ''Gourd is so.''Lin Xiao said. 1558 Reference 1556 "Well, let''s continue our journey towards the base camp of the Space God Hidden Current, Lin Xiao." "There is no need for this, your path will come to an end here." Astar said. ''The distortion of time and space is transferred separately.'' "After rewinding, Lin Xiao has something coming." Eastar said. "The rude person dare to say something." "I am the leader of the sky god Hidden Astar, remember it to me, a savage bounty hunter." Universe Lin said. "It''s really exactly like Eastar." "It''s not that I am like him, but that woman is like me." "Come on, draw the knife Eastar, that knife is not an ornament," said Ashtar. "only." "I don''t think you can use weapons leisurely in this college." "What is the knife?" Eastar said. "That is the hidden stream of the space god who killed his father." Not willing to beat her completely. "It''s not a system, I still look forward to your resistance" "Sure enough, the half of the good is no more than this level, and the half of the devil is stronger than you." ''The existence of the same goddess, I feel sad for your weakness'' "What nonsense are you talking about, I don''t even know your existence." Eastar said. "Me too, Eastar, so far I have no knowledge of your half-length existence." "If you know, I won''t let you live at all. The goddess returning to the original is enough if I am alone." ''Well, it''s been a long time, Lin Xiao.''Universe Rin said. "I admire your actions in escaping Anna, and you can find a chance to escape with a brilliant idea." "Huh?" Lin Xiao said. "you misunderstood." "But this is all, I must let you become my catalyst this time." Istar said. "You are the so-called master. If it weren''t, it would be troublesome. What am I talking about now?" Asta said. "There is no time. With our current strength, we can only fool the laws of the galaxy to this extent." "The catalyst will be placed with you for the time being. As long as I am still, Lin Xiao, you can''t go back to the original world." Asta said. "Only the sky will catch you, or you will come to me." ''Regardless of the path, the result is the same, you still need to exercise your strength.'' "He is the immortal of Eastar, that girl is terrible." "Although this impression fills my heart, the current problem is finally solved, thank you." "In this way, Queen''s College may be able to revitalize, or perhaps the old practice will disappear." "This is the progress of the times." "The only thing I can do is to train the naive little ghosts into independent servants and send them out of school." said the teacher. "That includes you, Ishtar." ''''But I was suspended indefinitely just now. Violence was also used against people."Ishtar said. ''There is no such thing.''Dahe said. "Because it was the teacher who hit the fatal blow," AX said. "Is that so?" "My classroom will reserve a seat for you, and you can come back whenever you are interested." ''After all, without the atmosphere of the red devil''s classroom, they all become lazy and lack tension." "Let us unite the little boys and start a goodwill competition at the cultural festivals of other schools." "Why Eastar, have you been so violent since you were a student?" Jane said. "When you first became a bounty hunter, you kept complaining." "I haven''t had anything more valuable than gems in Andorra so far." "That''s just cultural friendship, for example, space tennis, and space songs." "Teacher, what you said made me very happy," said Yu Wu Lin. "But I have something that I must do now, I can''t guarantee you, but there will be a period later." "Well, since you say that must be a very important thing, well you go, the president of the student council." said the teacher. ''Although I don''t know where you want to go or what you want to do, you can let the other person understand your soul.'' ''You used to be the president of the student council?''Lin Xiao said. "Yes." Eastar said. "Well, Anna has been fully resurrected, we can finally move towards the enemy base camp." ''Before that, I must have a good talk with you. Ask me if you have any questions, Lin Xiao.'' "About your relationship with Astar." "I''m still thinking about this issue, but I can vaguely guess it now." ''That guy and I are similar to sisters, even though it was the first time we two met.''Ishtar said. "I was raised here, and he was raised by the sky''s yin spirit." "It must be nothing more." "Do you know that you are the bust of the goddess?" "When I was a child, I felt this red in music, and occasionally felt separated from other people." ''Even though my father told me that you were not my daughter, I was really hit.'' "But in the end I still embraced, so, I actually accepted the fact that the goddess stayed aside." "then." "The Fourteenth Birthday" "Father, I''m back, and the lady is back. Today is my memorable fourteen-year-old saint. What is your secret?'' "Ishtar, it''s great that you are here." "Father, what''s wrong with you, cheer up." "Don''t worry about me, calm down, I don''t have much time to speak." "I want to tell you a secret, I am not your father, you are the core of the goddess I found from an ancient temple. Divided into good and evil attributes." "It''s not the goddess servant, but the core of the goddess." "A liar, what else are you talking about, father, I am your daughter and inherit the weakness of your father" "This is also correct, even if you are the reincarnation of the original goddess, as long as you recognize my father, we still remain bound." "Yes, even if there is a past history between us, the difference of despair." ''That''s not what you should carry, because you are just my female ears living in the present'' ''But that man is different. When the man who hurt me with this knife found you, he didn''t know what he did when he left.'' ''Leave here to hide, join this universe and turn red, when you have to do what you have to do with your own hands, I believe that it will be a good choice.'' "There is one more thing I have to say." "These days are really a wonderful time." ''How could this happen, father don''t die.'' "But who I am is just a small matter." Eastar said. "As my father said, it is up to my own will to determine whether God is a human being." "I am Eastar, the girl''s half-length body, and with this fact in my arms, I truly believe that I am a follower.'' "But even so, I won''t forget to have revenge. For this I learned how to use the sword." "I believe that as long as I use the same weapon as the guy who attacked my father, sooner or later I will find that guy." Eastar said. "Before, when I offered to be your bodyguard in Texas, it was also because you were taken by the space gods." "I think I can find my father''s enemy as long as I am with you." ''But now I want you to be safe and sound, and I want to send you back.''Ishtar said. "This is my responsibility. I can''t understand Ashtar from the bottom of my heart, but I won''t let her get her wish." "So, how does Ang say, can you continue to travel with me as before?" "I did use you as well, but Nonggu believes me and guards it till the last moment?" Guarding is what you should do."Lin Xiao said. "You are really direct, but I like it." ''You can''t do without me.''Ishtar said. "Really, Eastar, if you do, you will only apologize in the end." "It doesn''t matter, Jane, AX, don''t you guys have the sword" "Of course, it''s finally the final battle," Jane said. "The mimicry was too hasty, Jane, we are still far from the base camp of the Space God Hidden Current." AX said. "Well, the inner entanglement is resolved, let''s go." ''The destination is the taboo universe.'' "Why can''t I see Zhou." "Yes, it seems that just relying on the detector is the limit." Eastar said. "Even though I know they are going to die, stay in this area." "But if there are no specific coordinates, we will only get lost." "There is no sighting information of the Space God Hidden Flow around here, not even a planet." AX said. "The problem is that we can''t even find someone to ask, and we can''t add props." "Food is only three days old, or go back to the nearest space station first." "There is no way to search aimlessly and find it, AX is right." Eastar said. "Everyone is okay, something strange seems to be coming." "It''s great, could it be the space Yin Shen Liu, then grab the other person." ''I don''t know, but it seems to be a gun level, which is not good for me, so I will concentrate."Jane said. "Ishtar, AX asks you to meet." "Understand that since it is my stage, I will never fall into a disadvantaged state." ''Although AX said so, I will not fall into a disadvantage either.''Ishtar said. "Who to choose depends on your strength." "Where have I seen those creatures." "Is it the first time I saw it." "No way," Jane said. "The food warehouse is empty and the energy is gone." "All were taken away by the monkeys just now." "what did you say." "It is recommended to eat within 6 hours." "Otherwise, no energy can be supplied." "If possible, it would have been done. We have no food anymore."Ishtar said. "The engine has been stopped for 2 days." "I didn''t expect us to be forced to such a realm by those monkeys." "Even for the tasks I have participated in so far, there are only a handful of them that are so difficult." "No way, I''m so hungry that I have seen hallucinations. I actually saw the sky colony in this kind of place." "Please, can Lin Xiao think of something with Lingshu?" Eastar said. "Make me full." "Wait a moment." Lin Xiao said. "There seems to be something." "Confirm that there is a spiritual place ahead, a space restaurant." "Fill it out, listen to it" "This kind of place." "Follow the deliciousness of a few issues." "No need, let''s go to the restaurant." "Understood, although you can''t get in touch with the colonial port, it seems you can enter freely." Jian said. "Sufficient supplies have been collected, although we can return directly to Anna." "It would be too cruel to ignore the Six Musketeers in front of you." "Although I am a little sorry to Gawain, let''s go hunting." "Forget it, no matter who the enemy is, this place is quite interesting anyway." "Because you are here," Lin Xiao said. "Ok." "Forget it, as the goddess of justice, I have to help you." "If you had me, you would have died in Texas." "You must remember this thing well." ''That, although it''s weird to ask this until now.'' "Do you have any thoughts when you hear the goddess bust?" "For example, if you are too annoying, why pretend to be a follower?" "Do you have any ideas like that." "Ah, why?" Lin Xiao said. "What? It''s okay to say that, we have to catch up with it as soon as possible." Eastar said. "I won''t forget the expression just now." "I believe in my expression more than I believe in myself." Istar said. "Although very unreliable." "Welcome, everyone has collected satisfactory ingredients." Gao Wen said. "Huh?" Eastar handed. "Sorry I am not used to receiving guests, please sit down." "In addition, our shop will cooperate with customers'' hobbies." "So I hope you all cooperate with me in an investigation." "Question one, what kind of attacks are you good at?" "This is red." "Question 2 What fighting rules do you like to use." "Strengthen." Jane said. "What about the weakness" "Bow steps when we are weak." "I''m Gao Wen, I can eat now" "Hell''s Kitchen customer first." "This interior decoration?" ''Gawain feels good.'' ''Oh'' "You can eat." "what is this." "I hate it''s delicious." ''But unfortunately I have no appetite.'' "It''s not that he is going to eat it." "As expected of Gawain." "This is not the time for shock." "Everyone, get rid of the cooking." Lin Xiao said. "Oh, it worked." ''The chef is knocked down.'' "Are you a Six Musketeers?" ''You are not the wearer badge.'' ''Oh this is the case.'' "Cheer up." "Don''t worry about me, I should give you the ultimate cooking that is so fearless in the face of weakness." Gao Wen said. "This voice is." ''Who is making alcohol in the lobby.'' ''I am Red Yan Mo, and I welcome you as one of the Six Musketeers.''Hong Yan Mo said. "The boss lady is Six Musketeers." ''''what happened."Lin Xiao said. I feel as if I have met you, like an international student, and want to lie to show you my sword drawing skills."Hong Yan Mo said. "That''s hope." Lin Xiao said. "Forget it, treat it as you pass, although junk food should be easily mass-produced, this simple motive is very awkward." "But if it''s for potatoes." "The potatoes must be cooked." "But cooking is very important." "I want to refuse." Lin Xiao said. "Don''t be like this." Hong Yanmo said. 1559 Reference 1557 "Actually, I care very much." Lin Xiao said. "Except for the grumpy wild animals, this place is full of idyllic atmosphere, why?" "Because of budget and shortage of manpower." Hong Yanmo said. "what?" ''Fighting up requires expenses and manpower, but the headquarters does not provide subsidies and help at all.'' "And it''s the off-season, there are no guests, so the hotel sparrows and fighting sparrows have gone out to work." ''Even if you catch you, no one will escort you there, so you have to go by yourself.'' "So if possible, I don''t want to get involved with you." "It''s so difficult to approach the headquarters, and the situation in the sky is not very good." "Since the leader was changed to Lord Astar, the funding has become increasingly tight." ''Because Ashtar hates the indifferent expenses, those who are too serious and go to the scene keep going bankrupt.'' "That idiot is a guy who talks on paper." "Since you have encountered the wanted criminals, you can only fight, draw your sword, and let me fight with you." ''Wait a minute, there must be some reason why Teacher Hong is an elite here.''AX said. "Shut up, you and I have their own unspeakable concealment. This follower universe can''t survive only by humanity and loyalty. The bird will know the ambition of Honghu." "Don''t think that you can escape without a fight. Although you are poor, you have dignity." "Now you don''t need to be merciful and don''t comment highly, just let it go wherever you want." "No problem, in that case, let me be your opponent," Lin Xiao said. "Although the culinary skills are totally inadequate, the skill of using a knife is barely enough." "Wait a minute, I''m not showing my cooking skills, can I not make such assertions?" Eastar said. "Such little things will be clear as long as you fight. You don''t seem to be able to do anything except Chinese food." "Why do you want to join the Space God Hidden Stream." "Because it is written in the advertisement, cheap home security services can be provided." ''A shocking one-hundred-year contract.'' "The contract is to become the Six Musketeers." ''I''m a fool, and it''s English.'' "This behavior is too bad." ''Just let it go, I look forward to you defeating the hidden flow of the space gods, so that I can wash my hands in the golden basin, but it is vain.'' ''I lost, and I have to kill you.'' ''In other words, you are also a victim of the sky god hidden stream.'' Right, everything is written off, as long as you keep our visit secret, we will go directly to the space god hidden stream. "Don''t you think this is a good win-win thing?" "However, I can''t do this, even the sparrow has to be true." ''''But no matter what the guests do in the lounge, as the proprietress I have no right to blame." There is an old computer over there with things for the new disciples to use for sightseeing." "The disciples who plan to go to the headquarters can use that search, as long as they search for the hidden flow of the space gods." "Thank you dad." "Nothing is more important than being thanked by guests." "What you do next depends on you" "Fortunately, the Cosmic Fortress Dark Manna seems to have come here just in time." Red Yan Mo said. "The other party is right under our noses, everyone go back quickly and catch up with them before they leave here." Eastar said. "Thank you, Red Yanmo, when things are done, I will definitely come to your accommodation next time." ''This is very happy, but Anna''s system is very safe.'' "As long as you get close, you will be met, don''t you have anything to do with it?" "It''s okay, we can escape the liu." ''According to me, there is nothing to say'' "Madam boss, take care," Lin Xiao said. "But even if you invade Anna, there is still that enemy waiting for them inside. Siegrud, who is the strongest of the Six Musketeers, and Liu Sheng, are they tough?" ''Go, everyone is ready to come up.'' ''It is said that Gawain does the taste of the soul.'' ''Thanks for your praise.'' ''Nothing is just a shock to the mind, since there is no death, of course it can be resurrected'' "Just eat mashed potatoes every day." Gao Wen said. "This shows that you are strong enough to enjoy cooking the well every day and eating it, right? Does it reverse the causality?" "Haha what you said makes sense, but since the result is the same, then these are trivial things." "In addition, I listened to the conversation between you and the boss." "I didn''t expect the lady boss to join the Space Divine Hidden Stream unwillingly. This is my doctor Gaowen''s mistake." ''I intend to inherit here, after all, I have to repay the sparrows for their life-saving grace.'' "During this period, I will try my cooking skills with the proprietress. Please come back again." "Maybe it will be a wonderful duel, but we will avoid it." "I believe you can add new dishes to British cuisine." "Here, Ishtar, my body is approaching." Astar said. "What, I haven''t received a similar report." Liu Shengshu. "I can understand it by feeling that my fingertips start to tremble with disgust." "That''s it, it''s a good thing." ''Well, be careful I will kill you.'' ''It shows that they brought the catalyst.'' ''In the original universe, all the conditions were put together, but the bounty hunters were no longer useful, and fifty battle girls were deployed in the universe world.'' "To take back and eliminate them will turn them all into cosmic debris." "There is no need for this, Ishtar will be punished by me personally." Universe Rin said. "Surround their spaceship with a small plane and retake the catalyst." "Take the catalyst to the cell, and bring Eastar to me." "Then follow your instructions." ''By the way, judging from the current position, before approaching Anna, he should pass through the green kitchen. "What the hell is Red Yanmo doing. Since it has not been reported, it means that the other party has passed through the green kitchen directly, or she did not read the wanted order." Liu Sheng said "Why is Hong Yanmo so serious, that there is money but no money." ''We go there occasionally to recuperate but nothing happens, dear.'' ''''Well, it will be like this, I have been thinking about where they can come from. ''I''ve been dying and even approach.'' ''I''m going to order the plan first, Ashtar, please wait for success.''Yiu Sheng said. "Wait for the arrival of the catalyst and hold the awakening ceremony. Please take a rest before that." "I don''t know why, the inner anxiety can''t be eliminated, it''s like the whole body is suffering." "Not only because of fear of the universe, there are other reasons." ''Are you there, Zigrud.'' "What''s the matter with Liu Sheng" "That guy is approaching here. After you get the catalyst, immediately get rid of the guy who got in the way, as if you choose whatever you want." "Understood even though this violates the commander''s order." ''Of course it is best that once the two get together, the real existence will be determined.''Yiu Sheng said. "We have not yet been stupid enough to awaken uncontrollable objects." ''The original goddess only needs to keep the appearance of Astar.'' "You succeeded in jumping out, Deidara''s crown of the crimson wilderness." ''That is the fortress.'' ''''The base camp is here, and the other party is not aware of the battle. ''Only go ahead at full speed.'' ''Hurry up Lin Xiao.'' ''It seems that because of Lin Xiao''s presence, he will not fall.'' ''Go inside through the deck.'' "Arriving at the fortress target, I yeah fired a weapon." ''Yes.'' ''Leave it to me, I''ve been used to this for a long time, it must be perfectly blocked'' "All strike out, catch Ashtar, and capture the thieves first." Ishtar said. "Who is standing there?" Lin Xiao said. "Welcome to you, I am Six Musketeers, please come back to others." "Master Ashtar''s half-length fight against you." "I can''t ask for you to be the last Six Musketeers. I want to defeat everyone and end this." Who the hell is this guy. ''Why bring that woman Jane.'' ''Jane is your enemy, she sealed the goddess.'' "I used the magic sword to beat the goddess'' spiritual core." "If there is no spaceman Jane''s observation power, it is impossible to defeat the goddess." ''''Why is the person who has sealed the goddess in the distance with your clone? Zieg said. what''s going on?"Lin Xiao said. "No, I finally plan to kill Eastar, because she is the half of the original goddess. How can she keep her alive."Jane said. "Shicheng did something inexplicable and grew up especially as a daughter." "The use of licensed scholars without hazardous materials is too much trouble." "But this matter has nothing to do with the current problem, right?" Jane said. Even if he said this kind of thing before the battle, Zigerud also regressed?" "Wait a moment, Jane, you are the old one. Why are such people a father''s assistant." ''When my father was killed, he always encouraged me and was lying.'' ''''Almost, sorry. ''That''s it, you are also fulfilling your responsibilities, then fight.''Lin Xiao said. "So strong, everyone." "It is meaningless to resist, you are not our opponents." ''''Fang Lin Xiao went over, otherwise, it was Liu Sheng''s order to execute all of them, but. "Below is the presence of Lord Astar, so you must understand the truth that Astar didn''t say. "Take Lin Xiao away, and put the rest into the dungeon" "Farewell to Gard and the bust of the goddess, no matter what attributes it is, the mentality can be alleviated." I appreciate the practice of time, but it is too naive."Sigrud said. "Unexpectedly, the catalyst was brought here, and Zigrud did it recklessly." Astar said. "But it''s just the reverse order, it''s okay." "Hmph, you have finally returned to me, Master." "You really shocked Irving at Queen''s College. Although it was only a moment, you actually strengthened the novice." "But this power is useless, there is no follower for you to drive here." Ashtar said. "The atmosphere is so embarrassing." Lin Xiao said. "We don''t need to talk anyway, yes, you can talk about the experience so far." "How did you defeat the Six Musketeers with that woman? As the president, I have to confirm it." Astar said. "Understood." Lin Xiao said. "How are the others?" ''They were put in a dungeon.'' "The above is what happened so far." ''It''s so boring to waste time.'' "Then it''s Irving''s turn next. In return, I will say something useful to you." ''You certainly don''t want to be sent to the altar simply as a lamb.'' "So I will tell you our purpose, so that you die to understand." ''''Tell you the original universe and your existence. "You see, I have a sense of responsibility" ''As a survivor of the goddess crusade team, naturally you can''t let go of the original goddess research, right?'' Jane said. ''But Shi Chen is not willing to end, so I can only become his assistant to observe the situation.'' "After coming back from the universe, he actually brought back the goddess spiritual core and divided it into two." "Said to raise her as a human being, then I will only be responsible for taking photos to see the end." "If you become the legendary nemesis, explain that I will shoot from behind." Jane said. "But before I saw Zigrud, I almost forgot about it, sorry." ''In other words, you are still the same, can you understand that.''AX said. "That''s what I said, but I did conceal this matter, depending on what Eastar thinks." ''Then there is no problem, I understand what you said, I realized that I am a cold person,'' "Your eyes are erratic at this time, even I have to reflect on it." Jane said. "Well, the more important thing is how to get rid of the current predicament, Lin Xiao has been taken away." Eastar said. ''Downloading is not a time to ditch, smash the door and escape, right?'' ''I want to do the same, but this wall is very firm, and the treasures of the general servants cannot hurt their points, as if they were specially made.'' "No, assassin, this fortress is actually a few days of labor." "In other words, the ancient temple." "Those who only dare to speak through the door of the cell love Europa. I don''t want to know your name, but as the most basic benefit, you should report your name." "Telling the name to the person who is about to die is for business. I am Liu Sheng, the deputy leader of the sky god hidden flow.'' ''Is that the Juggernaut?'' ''Yes, I was shocked as a Juggernaut, I was very interesting to that adult.'' ''What are you doing.'' "Nothing, you are also a goddess bust." ''Even if you are going to end here, you should also let you know what will happen in the future.'' ''When you talked about ancient temples, do you want Astar to resolve?''Jane said. "Isn''t it, it''s already going on, Ashtar''s awakening has begun." "The moment all the conditions are assembled, everything starts to connect" "The goddess scripture has already explained that Lord Ashtar will definitely be resurrected." "As long as the awakening is completed, this universe will be replaced by the order of the original universe." ''The universe is divided into 2 segments." "Are you serious? If this happens, you won''t survive." Eastar said. "We are the new rabbit of the goddess. It seems that your father didn''t tell you what the original goddess was." 1560 Reference 1558 "Then you must not fail next time. Since your own goodness is a shortcoming, you only need to cut it off." Astati said. "If I was born because of this, I would naturally obey this will." "Even if I don''t have this idea, I have to complete it and take revenge on mankind." "If the wish can be fulfilled, it will kill two birds with one stone." It is not for courtesy to make us determined, but for Liu Sheng, I will. ''What is the situation, important things are being discussed.'' "The situation is urgent. Commander, the captured prisoner ran away and started sabotage." Sigrud said. "Now, fighting is taking place near the engine center." "Let you wait a long time, Asta, Lin Xiao." Eastar said. "The resurrection of the goddess is too outdated. I don''t want my face to be used in this way." "I''m here to beat you." "You said my face." Falling in love with him said. "Do you want to mean that you are the only bust of the goddess?" ''Father was killed. Ten years ago, he didn''t look for an enemy at all, and he has been living a leisurely life.'' "I actually said that this kind of useless waste is the same as me, I can''t even vomit, I just want to cry." "Very well, I''m going to kill you. It has nothing to do with the peace of the universe. Just die for me." "Wait, you two have a good massage." ''To shut up.'' ''If you want to talk, knock this guy down first, otherwise, don''t talk.'' ''How reckless you are, it seems that you forgot to lose to me.'' "You who are helpless with me want to hit me, don''t make me laugh, do you want to train Irving''s abdominal muscles into stars?'' Asta said. "It''s you who should beg for mercy, Eastar, just wait until you are defeated, do you still have the spirit to cry and scream." "I can''t ask for it, you have a good tongue, but I don''t know how hard it is." "I''m saying that all the bad things you do are so small, since you are going to do evil, you are a little more handsome." "Always doing boring things, badges are good, nothing is good" "It''s better than a bounty hunter. When investigating your resume, my eyes suddenly turned black." ''You only make money without deposits, and you just borrow money by eating, drinking, and having fun. You should live more seriously.''Asta said. "I have too much priority over you." "It has completely become a spray." "This guy reacts faster, it''s like comparing with each other, constantly making up, but is this okay, I have an ominous premonition." Asta said. "The warning confirms that the main engine has stopped running and that the Dragon Treasure has been destroyed." "This ship cannot continue sailing. It is confirmed that the fusion furnace has been blasted in a chain, and the distance function has reached the limit for this. There are still 30 minutes left. ''Please everyone to seek refuge immediately and repeat.'' "What." said Ushu Rin. ''Something big happened.''Lin Xiao said. "Let''s take refuge quickly." "Arrive safely, this is the Central District." ''The reactor I have never seen before is undoubtedly the Dragon''s Jade.''AX said. "Then I will liberate my real name Holy Sword." "The goal is to destroy the main match, but as long as you exist below, your goal cannot be achieved." ''During the catapult battle, I noticed that you are indeed a holy swordsman.'' ''''And you are a magic swordsman, and you used to be a famous swordsman. ''''But what stays with the space Yin Shen Liu is not a first-class swordsman "This kind of cheating, even if other dragons might, I won''t allow it" I have no attachment to the universe where the mysterious pineapple dragon species have decreased." "Can''t meet the real enemy, wandering around, do you really understand the anxiety of 2000 years." Sigrud said. "Unexpectedly, you are actually a real dragon." ''Cursing the realm of the world, the ugliness of shirking responsibility for your own convenience, finally all backed up on yourself.'' "As the so-called karma, I can''t beat you." "What an incredible enemy, every blow is so sharp and ruthless." ''''But the sword is full of sorrow. If someone understands him, maybe he won''t fall into the space Yin Shen Liu, the magician."AX said. "But let''s leave this aside, since you are Saber, of course I will not be merciful." "Then it will be officially destroyed." AX said. ''''Why can''t the blood stop? I didn''t completely avoid it. Is my spiritual core damaged?I didn''t feel any pain at all because of being too sharp, so please spare me. ''But it should still be possible. This must be the reason for my existence. I live alone, and Gamo is living a wild life.'' ''As the heroine, I have to go all out, I hope Xiao Ai can come to me.'' ''To be the ultimate secret, the strongest kingly power, the sword of nameless victory.''AX said. "Impossible, is Anna going to collapse?" Astar said. "Isn''t this the temple built by Wie Irving." "It seems that the outcome has been divided." The resurrection of the original goddess is over." ''Return Lin Xiao to me honestly.''Eshtar said "I promised to send him back." ''As long as I do this, I have no reason to continue fighting with you.'' ''Or you plan to die.'' I have no intention of forgiving you, your survival is an insult to me. "Whether it is the Sky Stealth Stream or the Resurrection Goddess, these can be dealt with later" "How long will this battle last?" "I lost?" "It''s a bit of a slap in the face of that ordinary girl." ''You didn''t lose, it''s better to say something beautiful'' "Because she is more suitable for this universe than you." Liu Sheng said. "Asta?" Lin Xiao said. "Attack who you are from behind." Eastar said. ''I have already reported your name, I am the deputy commander Liu Sheng.'' ''''why? Asta said. This is the kindness of the samurai, and once a frustration is revealed, the delay will only be more cruel." ''After all, Lord Ashtar still has unfinished responsibilities, so I can only get you started." Lu Sheng said. "My female promotion, here is the end." ''What will happen in the future'' said Astar. No problem, you can build as many ships as you want. "Come on, you go," "where to?" ''Have you forgotten your long-cherished wish to become a goddess.'' ''That''s right, it''s strange that I can''t walk anymore, take me there.''Ishtar said. "Don''t go, just want to use you and him." Lin Xiao said. "Stop for me and put that guy down." Eastar said. "Although I don''t know who you are, but take away Astar''s rights." ''''Of course I have. I am her guardian. ''Come to the original altar and you will know everything.'' ''One more thing, the one who killed your father was either someone else or me.''Yiu Sheng said. "Damn it," Eastar said; "That home is just to fight." ''Calm down.'' ''That''s right, we were so dazzled by anger to disarm the bomb, we hurriedly went back, and then caught up.'' ''Can you hear the microphone, how to escape from here.'' ''In the passage over there, then go straight.''Jane said. "Things are in trouble." Lin Xiao said. "But we can get through it." ''It''s a fire.'' ''Calm down and move slowly.'' ''It''s all.'' Get out of it, it''s troublesome to continue. ''Line up well.''Said the sparrow. "The recent goddess can''t follow the rules." ''Know, you guys are with us.'' ''You are wrong, we have something.'' "I ran away proudly outside." ''This is a portrait mecha.'' ''It''s time to hold on to the seat belt and start to leave.''Jane said. "The fortress collapsed." Lin Xiao said. "I''ll talk about things like regret later, we still have to do things that must be done now." Eastar said. "Jane, heading towards the Forbidden Universe, where that guy took Astar to go." "This time, we must be at the altar of the distant universe, to make a break for this matter." "I didn''t expect to use this altar." "It''s all trivial things that go well, but what you really want to do is always stumbling. There''s no way." Liu Sheng said. "Ok." "I can''t move my body, Yanagi, where is this place?" Astar said. "Are you awake, goddess, this is the sanctuary that summons the ancient temple." Liu Sheng said. "You write it down as a living sacrifice to awaken the distant goddess on this altar." ''Not to evolve me into a perfect goddess, but as a sacrifice.'' But at the end I want to ask one more question, why should I raise me."Universal Rin said. "Istar has a better affinity with the goddess in the distance, not yours." "Since you know, you can simply not recommend me, but directly recommend Eastar." ''From the results, maybe that guy is more suitable because you are too serious.''Yiu Sheng said. "It''s just that these things are not critical" "We found a baby in the ruins. The child''s majestic and solemn profile made me think that she will become an excellent swordsman when she grows up." ''It''s precisely because I''m out of old bones that I think so.'' ``On the contrary, you have indeed become a swordsman who surpasses me. For this joy, you must have nothing else. Really, thank you." ''I was not selected by humans for half my life.'' ''Reincarnated as humans for mutual understanding, but still regarded as unimportant and guided to the goddess of rejection.'' ''''And you have been working hard for me like this, but I''m sorry, I haven''t been able to respond to your expectations.Asta said. "Okay." Liu Sheng said; "It''s finally entering the final stage, Lin Xiao." ''Asta.'' Lin Xiao said. "A girl in black is lying on the altar," Jane said. "What''s the matter with this living sacrifice?" "Astar is more suitable for this ancient temple." Liu Sheng said. "I hope Astar will gain the power of the goddess in the distance." ''200 years ago, the universe awakened and defeated the original goddess, Ashtar Origin.'' ''Just to make that lord, as Lin who loves him, deteriorate and wake up.'' ''The remaining half body will then be absorbed by the origin energy, and the master is used to maintain the appearance.'' "The resurrection can''t be stopped. You can either set the deck or defeat me." "Very good understanding." "I''m talking about you with the old line, die under the flow of my space gods, I want to send you there to accompany your father." I can''t ask for it to defeat evil like you." ''End here.'' "Even if you resent the enemy, it''s a pleasure to wake up the goddess first." ''''Although I finally avenged my father, I am not happy at all. "Ishtar, I understand your feelings, please cheer up." Jane said. ''Engulfed by the altar'' "It''s really troublesome." ''Please, take this guy off the altar.''Ishtar said. "I can''t stay close for a few more days. My instinct tells me that there will be big problems as soon as I get closer." "Neither can I, since I kept repeating this sentence in my mind just now." Astar." "I can''t wake up," Lin Xiao said. "You actually hold the princess directly, you are actually quite powerful." Eastar said. "I haven''t seen this thing. Okay, when do you plan to sleep, refresh yourself, you don''t really want to be a goddess, right?" ''I still don''t believe it, whether this is hitting her.''Jane said. "It''s a good idea if you plan to kill him, but if you deny it, that''s the last resort." Eastar said. ''Anyway, leave the temple first, as long as Lin Xiao and I are not here.'' ''It''s useless, it''s too late.'' ''Asta.''Lin Xiao said. "Let go of me, I can stand up by myself." "It''s good to have spirit." "The original goddess is here." ''I and you are both women, as long as we are both.'' "It''s not that we are different beings." "In this universe there is the body of the goddess who has been defeated. We are nothing but soul and heart." "The goddess who lost her soul no longer exists, and then the common sense of mankind does not apply to gods." ''A god without a heart can survive, in other words this place.''Universe Rin said. "The confidence to see the sky is linked." ''We who back up are the core.'' "This way, the universe is the wreck of the goddess decomposed after the original goddess separated the heart." ''So the spiritual core did not become.'' ''The extra part.'' "This is true for the gods." ''The crimson universe gathered together.'' ''But the beating of the heart will revive me." "I understand." Jane said. "Actually, this is deliberately to make you take it lightly, go to death." ''Sneak attack, don''t understand yet, this kind of extreme tinyness won''t work for me, stupid heart pickle'' ''You have been discovered in this era that you don''t understand the truth. In this case, I will come to clarify your knowledge of being investigated for drugs.'' ''What the goddess is in the distance, let you see.'' Astar origin said. "Ishtar?" Lin Xiao said. "That''s why I become huge." ''This is the temple.'' "Proof of the goddess in the distance." ''The last time Komi had such a huge robot.'' ''You can come here.'' "The long atonement is over, even though the flesh is so, the ever-expanding complete universe." "This is the Garden of Eden for survival." "Don''t let that guy be alone." ''That is a human threat, but this is the only thing I don''t know.'' "After all, that''s you." Lin Xiao said. "That means you have to stand on the human side." "I didn''t come to be you." "Destroy the new me." "what is this?" Lin Xiao said. "Disappear the new me, stupid me." "This universe doesn''t need too much dignity." "It''s totally impossible to fight." Lin Xiao said. "same feeling." ''The attack to knock him down is the feeling of hitting the air.'' ''You haven''t even read the power of the goddess.'' ''The goddess is the universe.'' Asta said. 1561 Reference 1559 "Is this a dream? Or half asleep, half awake, immersed in chaotic thoughts." "As long as you close your eyes and still remember seeing my golden color, that is the indelible memory of rales in the world." "In this age of science dominating the world, would you believe in the age of life?" "I am convinced that I look at them every day, but I honestly don''t know what life is." "In other countries, life is a noble ruler who stands far above human beings and possesses incomparable power." But in the Far East, it doesn''t seem to be that far away. The life in this land is living with us, like parents who guard all things. "However, there was a time when human beings gradually gathered various sciences and broke free from the embrace of their parents step by step. The advancement of science has made life extremely convenient, and the unexpected advancement has greatly distanced us from the incurable diseases. The child who used to depend on his parents for shelter has grown up year after year." "As the years have passed, it seems that people no longer depend on life, but if you gain, you lose. That beautiful golden rice field in the past." A large number of cement-colored buildings stand now. The green woods of the past were also covered by roads and cars. In this era. Even the gods can hardly grasp the flow of human hearts and the world. And people''s awe and gratitude for nature and gods have also forgotten. ``Our Min Lin''s is this irresistible current of the times. Rather than waiting silently to pass away, Master Shenqizi decided to do something to resist the status quo. Frog accepted all this and planned to coexist with the cherished place to the last moment. Both are the lives I respect and serve and are my most important family members. However, at that time, they embraced their own beliefs and witnessed the battle between them. It makes people sigh that this is the tea set of man and god? It is not easy for us to reach a consensus and decide to continue to move forward together. Maybe it was from that time. Only then did I begin to have a real understanding of these two adults, and I finally had some intuition about the inherited Feng Zhu identity. After that, I spent some time making various preparations. All kinds of complicated emotions are always used in that kind of time. The season is coming to summer soon, so tomorrow morning I will remember the last golden color of my hometown in my heart. It is about to bid farewell to Xintiandi. Gensokyo is said to exist in a corner of Japan. The last paradise hidden away. Because they belong to fantasy, they gather there, or do they become fantasy because they are here? How fast is it turning into fantasy? Does it move forward step by step like walking, or does it start from the moment you enter. It has been forgotten by the world. Those who have known, got along with, and liked will remember me. If you go back to your hometown again, the scenery you see in your eyes will return to zero and start again. It will not even last in the future after that. "Even so, Sanae decided to go there together. For the two who I respect and love. The gold that seems to be visible is right in front of me, staring at everything I can see under the blue sky to the end. Soar and dance with the atmosphere and feel the flow of the wind. Beautiful golden brand new world. The wind blows in Gensokyo. Hey, come back quickly." "what?" "Yes, Lord Frog." Ye Wangi said. "Be careful, don''t be in a daze half of the flying knife." Frog said. "I didn''t notice that I was declining. If I accidentally fell, I would be miserable." "I''m sorry to be thinking about the relationship of some things, thinking about it seems to let go of my mind." Buy Early. The vast blue canvas is covered only by a layer of white cotton, and white clouds are flying in the sky under the clear sky. Yes, it''s not like it feels like, it''s a genuine person, the girl in red is the first one, followed by the white dress and the blue one, and the man is flying leisurely in the sky. The peaceful days of advancement indicate that today is also a leisurely morning. In an environment where principles are bound by common sense, once here, the behavior of flying is no longer just for birds. Here, the common sense of modern people is not entirely applicable. Smashing here is the everyday rendered by the extraordinary. Between the blue sky and the emerald green earth, the mask holds a mysterious atmosphere. The nostalgic atmosphere makes people feel as if they have returned to the embrace of the ancient land. This is Gensokyo, the last paradise of lost fantasy. "At least I will save you immediately if I''m there." Cautiously led and prayed, waited until the stability of the girl''s flight was confirmed. The girl slowly released her finger. Although she looked like a girl, her flying level was still far above the other. By the way, it feels great to fly."Frog said. "Well, although I have practiced many times on Monster Mountain, how can I not get tired of rice industry." "I want to continue doing various tests, I want to fly to various places, I want to challenge my limits." "There is a feeling of freedom." Sanae said. "It''s funny, right." "You don''t need to rely on cars or airplanes, you can move as you like with your own strength," said Frog. "If you have enough power, traveling around Japan like this is not a big deal." "Will you travel around Japan? If you can, I would like to try it, but it will make headlines soon." ''''Maybe you will be arrested."Ye Fui said. "But it seems to be quite interesting. The flying girl Ye is worthy. If she is interviewed on TV like this, she will become a celebrity." "Catch it to the laboratory for research." To the inexplicable ID girl in front of her, the frog gave a kick in the air without saying a word. The fluttering balloon could not withstand even a little impact, and the girl immediately lost her balance. You are generally struggling in the air, and it took a lot of effort to get back to the originally smooth flying posture. This proves how impractical what she just said. I said, you can¡¯t even go back to the shrine and the city, and you are still dreaming about flying." "I''m very sorry," Ye Fui said. "It looks like a girl, and the frog just smiled and filled the signature straw hat on his head. It is common that the temperature on the hat has a pair of decorative eyes. It doesn''t seem to be cute, but it is really eye-catching. It seems that there is really such a round of saying weird things, and there is one that it really looks at people. The girl and the young man had six eyes facing each other, and at this moment Ye Bufu seemed to have noticed something. "What''s wrong." Sanae said. "It seems strange to say that." Ye Buhui said. "After I came here, I don''t know how I always feel that flying has become a lot easier. I thought it was me who was so careless, but it was not like that." Sanae said. "Master Frog hasn''t paid attention to it without mentioning it. Before, there was obviously no way to keep it so high for so long." "Oh, did you notice." "It may be different from the outside faith in the city. Gensokyo is unique. It is easy to use the power where the power of negation is pineapple." "Here, the spiritual power in the atmosphere is obviously much stronger, and your power is slowly recovering. You have these conditions, and it''s not justified that it has changed smoothly." The frog was talking. "So it''s just that the strength can become stronger quickly, so that the two adults in the class can be more busy." Ye Buhui said. "I will try my best to collect faith for you in this Gensokyo. There is absolutely no problem this time." "It''s really energetic, then rely on you." ''To be honest, just relying on someone''s words really disturbs me.'' "I said so deliberately." "If it makes sense, you don''t need to specify the object. People who can perceive the meaning will naturally respond." "The girl in red who took the lead paused, wanting to look back." Then he took it back and realized it, Sanae, who had seen the behavior of these two individuals in his eyes, made a faint wry smile on his fingers as an evaluation. "Anyway, I will work hard, Lord Frog." "After all, after asking Master Shenzhuzi about the situation of Gu Ou here, I have made a lot of preparations for this, and I hope that they can see the scenery full of believers soon." ''Ok.'' "Turn it up, you are here every day when you decide to kidnap Yiou, and you are often very busy." "All aspects of the preparation have been spent a lot of time, if it can be used smoothly, it would be nice." Sanae said. Ye Bufei clasped his hands with confidence. However, Frog did not respond positively, but sighed softly. "You." "Ok?" "It''s easy to overtake things from an early age. When you hear you say that when you go all out, you give in to UAN, just like a blasting train passing by." ''Is there such a thing?"Ye pays off. "How could it not start." Closing his eyes, the frog snickered, thinking back to the miracle that the case was brought up from childhood. "It should not be so exaggerated." ''It''s not bad to be full of fighting spirit. It''s better than lifeless, but let''s not talk about it.''Said the frog. "How does it feel to travel here." "Me? I mean entering this Gensokyo."Ye pays off. The frog nodded. "In fact, there is no special feeling yet." "Because it was too sudden." "I thought it would take a while, how did I know that I was holding the hand of Lord Shenzi to fly, and I came in unknowingly, and the gold around me has completely changed." Sanae said. "Said it was in a certain place of excitement and texture, but it turned out to be very close to this place, and such a large area." "This way the titration method will not be discovered." "Good question, good observation and intuition." "I can''t determine the detailed structure, but don''t be too sure that this place is really in an exciting place." ''After we came in, we passed a very large barrier. That thing beautifully isolates the inside and the outside, allowing the inside to form a completely different environment.'' "So it''s better not to treat this as a place you are familiar with." "It means this may not be the Far East at all." ''Yes, that''s just the entrance, you only come in through the same doorway.'' "Maybe there are similar entrances in many places in Sedan, so Gensokyo was taken in." "This is about the same as space." "There is a fine line between science and magic, but the above is just a guess. Don''t take it seriously." Frog said. "The only thing that is certain is this sister. It seems a bit difficult to leave here, but it is not impossible." "Hahaha, Kezhangdian said it was the same as Shenzhuzi said, there is no way out when you come here." "Sure enough." Frog put his hands behind him and said serious things in a relaxed tone. In contrast, Sanae''s original bright expression was immediately pulled down by a heavy heart. Regardless of where is the real position. Looking at the division of Big Sister in troubled times, it has unique rules. Sister is the key to this world, and one of the characteristics is that it is difficult to get in from the outside. Generally speaking, no matter who is living in Gensokyo after coming here, it is difficult to go back to the original place. Fundamentally speaking, this is a place that specializes in storing things that are difficult to store in modern times. When the fantasy decides to come here, it is the time to lose the glorious plant. Going to the last paradise also means parting with everything in the past. "It seems that you shouldn''t talk about this. This kind of topic is a bit heavy for you, Sanae, just treat me as an old man talking nonsense." "Ahaha." Frog said. "It''s okay, Lord Frog, I also followed the two of them after I was enlightened." "Really, but your face is not so good, is it okay?" "That''s because, I would like to ask how long it will take to fly, and where is the destination?" Ye Buhui said. "Although flying is easier for you, it''s really going to die after flying for so long." "Oh," the frog said in a small animal tone. Hearing this, the frog smiled bitterly, raising the volume to question sarcastically. "I heard the people in front again, our Shenzhuzi leader." "Ah, just a moment." "I heard you say this 20 minutes ago." ''Hey, maybe you are lost, see you have been looking around.'' "Let''s not talk about frogs, lions confirm that this generation is a more suitable place to house the shrine, not just pick a place." "Not to mention that I''m here for the second time, so I have to observe the low stars." ''Guilty?Before, I was confident and said that the move is on your body.'' ''As a result, you can''t handle the most basic things now.'' In fact, the difference between the two parties is inversely proportional to the reminder, and the frog sneers at each other for fun. Shenjuzi''s complexion became blunt, and she felt that she knew she was untenable, but the attitude of gnashing her teeth and talking incessantly was obviously the kind of unwillingness to admit defeat. Just when Sanae was about to make a round. "Hey, I''m too lazy to talk about you, hurry up and find a place, otherwise Sanae can''t stand it anymore." "Fly over the plain in front of this forest, so let''s settle down somewhere for the time being." Shenqizi said. "Sorry for the trouble, I don''t have enough strength." "Don''t mind, it''s here or something." ''Smelly frog what do you say.'' ''Aren''t you older?'' "It''s useless." Frog said. "Oh, forget it, don''t fight with you anymore" ''Just rest here.'' "The shrine has kidnapped La Li directly." "Shenzhenzi, are you a four-dimensional pocket?" ''Just a guy I don''t know occasionally.'' "What''s the use of thickening you." "Huh, at least mine is beautiful." "It''s really troublesome to quarrel with the life in my own family. For Sanae, how long ago she wanted to advise, but then she died. But she believes that getting along with two people day and night is just a loss of friends. " 1562 Reference 1560 "Wait a minute." Frog said. "Where did these budgets come from." "Where did we get so much money?" "Are you stupid not to ask about the world?" Shenjuzi said. "Don''t forget that our shrine is also well-worn. The gold and silver jewelry offered by believers can be exchanged for a good price if you just dispose of it. Just looking at the bank deposits is enough." "So there is such a thing." Frog said. "Yes, as Shenzhuzi said, it mainly used deposits and sold some things." "I want to say that I didn''t spend money at that time, and it seemed that there would be no chance to use it again, so after the renovation, the supplies were added." ''It''s not wrong, no one here thinks this, right? The modern banknotes here are meaningless, bartering or gold coins are real.'' "Anyway, if you have come, you will be at ease. I will find a way to overcome any problems in life." "Then it''s up to you, our little wind wish." "But it''s too thorough to do this." "That money, this child is too simple to spend, it was originally intended to be used for her." ''Forget it, now that you are here, don''t think about it anymore, and focus on rebuilding your faith is the most important thing.'' "Lin Xiao, bring me a bottle of wine." "Just as a celebration of the kidnapping in advance, the king has a bottle of this beautiful wilderness." "The one who loves broad daylight is drinking, why not replace the symbol with a wine barrel." "Hehe, wine is the best drink for the gods, of course you have to drink as a god." "Then you don''t want to drink it, if you can, of course you have to drink it, Lin Xiao, please help me get a bottle." Frog said. "Okay, then please two adults wait a moment." Sanae said. "Ah." Shenyingzi said. "Sure enough, his expression is much refreshed." The rich aroma of wine, for people, this is a drink that will paralyze the mind and consciousness after taking too much, but for the gods, it is the most harmless hobby. "The natural environment here really makes people feel good and want to have a drink." "Aren''t you drinking together? As a person serving me, the amount of alcohol is also an important part. How can I not drink?" "Well, I''m not used to drinking in broad daylight." Lin Xiao said. "And still underage." "But looking at this beautiful golden color really makes people feel refreshed." "Really." Frog said. "I''m a little curious to hear you say this, how do you feel about this place, and this Gensokyo." "Yeah." Sanae said. "It''s like being suddenly called by a teacher to ask questions in class." Lin Xiao said quietly. "I just made sure that compared with the environment I am familiar with, this place probably shows the remote countryside." "But it''s not the same. It''s not that kind of civilized surprise, but a certain kind of atmosphere that I don''t know how to describe." "What the hell is going to be here, it makes people look forward to and scared," Sanae said. "However, as far as the frogs and the gods are concerned, it should be a familiar environment," Lin Xiao said. "It''s true that I miss it from time to time, and it''s quite a long time ago. Since it''s called Gensokyo, of course all the people gathered here are fantasies of human viewpoints." Kamiko said. "There should be other lives just like us who came here in helplessness or voluntarily. But I think there should still be most of the fairies and monsters standing here." "The previous investigation did not pay special attention to it, but I also think it should be that way." "A monster?" Lin Xiao said. "It''s a little scary." "Cheer up as the spokesperson of the gods, afraid of any monsters." "People have never seen a monster with their own eyes. If there is nothing like this, of course the heart of other girls will be uneasy." Lin Xiao said. "Fantasy is not something that can be detected casually. With the evolution of the times, monsters and monsters do not dissolve with humans so frequently." "Now there are many monsters that have not been encountered in a lifetime." ''But you have definitely read what you said, 80% of them are young so they have no impression.'' "In other words, things were very urgent when I was young." ''Don''t worry, you will see it from now on, and you can''t help it if you don''t want to.'' "Hehehe" said the frog. "Maybe Sanae will meet some legendary monster and be taken away by him, crying and waiting for my son to save you when he is in his prime." "It''s really annoying, frogs don''t just look at the picture of others suffering." "What kind of monsters in the legend, the plot like a fairy tale, is better." Lin Xiao said. "Huhuhu, the poor beautiful girl with tears in her eyes, the door of Wang He''s imprisonment, magnetism is waiting for the brave men to rescue, such a kingly plot must have." ''Where is the kingly way, it is because you have played too many strange games.'' "I won''t obediently tease her." ''There is no way, I can''t appreciate your interest.'' "There is really no sense of humor, my brains are tough." "Oh, I seem to understand what Master Frog said." "The sage has returned to the subject." "Really, I haven''t seen a monster for a long time, and the frog''s local fantasy is really rare." ''Ok.''Shenzhenzi said. "Really." Lin Xiao said. "Both monsters and gods are closely related to humans." "The mountains and forests will not move, so they are still there, but the monsters will change their ecology with the changes of the times, and some whole people will move together. Some cannot resist the torrent of the times and disappear."Frog said. "So that''s it." Lin Xiao said. "But it''s also a good thing for humans? It means you don''t have to worry about being attacked by monsters." Words floated in the air and did not convey the past. Frog didn''t respond to Sanae''s words, but just smiled faintly, somehow making people feel a little lonely. Realizing whether he had said something that shouldn''t be said, Lin Xiao looked at Shenpizi to confirm. However, there was no response. Shenzhuzi''s gaze was directed at Lin Xiao''s, as if to say that this kind of problem must be thorough by Lin Xiao. "Master Frog." "call." "Nothing, there was a slight sound of past friends, I don''t know where they all went and how they were going." "I hope it doesn''t disappear, otherwise I won''t even have time to drink." "Is the friend a god or a monster?" Lin Xiao said. The frog nodded. "Maybe, some come here like frogs, if they can charge." "It''s really good." "No problem, we will definitely meet." Lin Xiao said. With a smile, the person in front of him returned to the familiar frog, Sanae was relieved. "what." ''Why did I drink it all at once.''Shenzhenzi shook the bottle, trying to continue pouring wine into the wine dish. But it seemed that the bottle was already empty, and only a few drops remained when it was poured. "The bottle of the king''s bottomed out, Shenna seemed to wish that the wine would come out immediately. But even if you can see through the bottom of the bottle with your eyesight, you still can''t produce wine." "I haven''t drunk it, I''m going to get a bottle for me." "Shenzhenzi and Frogzi, both drink only one bottle, otherwise the inventory will be empty." Lin Xiao said. "At that time, I couldn''t give birth to wine." ''Don''t worry, I''m fairly self-controlled with wine, it''s not a habit to drink only by my mood.'' "As for alcoholism, it is even more impossible." "You don''t hold a grudge," Shenqizi said. "I always feel that after the kidnapping, the number of times against me has obviously increased." "As a life bleak but so small, are you right, frog," said Shenqizi. "How can I not hold a grudge? You are too unreliable. You can only do things with a good appearance at the beginning, and then chaos." Frog said. "You said, what can you do if no one likes her." "If you want to fight, just go straight, don''t always make excuses." Shenjuzi said. "I think you are a child and you are looking for trouble." ''If you want to beg for sweets, I can buy it for you.'' "sister?" "Hahahaha." The frog burst into tears and laughed, and finally stopped to continue the urge to laugh wildly until he was almost out of breath. "Cheating is a felony, don''t be kidding." "Are you calling me older again? You are the one staring at the child''s appearance. "I want to close my son, I''m going to perform it here, I''m very happy" "I guess Zi ah will stage a festival here to drag you away." Frog said. "Then I put the plates and empty bottles in first." Lin Xiao said. "It doesn''t matter how many times you have to fight, but the two adults should never fight again." "At each other''s swords of knights, Lin Xiao resolved the atmosphere when he saw it. All three are well aware that such bickering is just a part of daily life. If you want to calm down, just relax if there is any reason. Joining one of the parties is really hostile and has already started directly. "Of course not everyone." "Don''t worry, I won''t be as knowledgeable as a fool frog.''Shenzhenzi said. "But, don''t rush to collect the dishes, there is one thing for you to do." ''Yes, please indicate.'' "How much strength should be lost after the rest, how high you can fly now." ''Let me calculate.''Lin Xiao said. "In the past it was about seventy to one hundred meters, roughly." "After entering Gensokyo, the Flying Lighten Company plans to change a lot. I think it should be much higher." "What do you mean by asking this?" ''Would you like to challenge and see your own limits, and by the way, check and accept how much strength has recovered during this period of time.'' ''The method is very Gardner, has risen to the extreme height, if you can catch up with me, there will be special rewards.'' "Ok." Sanae said. "how is it?" "I know Master Shenzhuzi, I accept this trial." Lin Xiao said. "Keep up with IAB." Did you fly up in one breath? Hurry up and catch up with me. I am waiting for you on the top. "Even Master Frog." "Okay, I will follow up." Lin Xiao said. "In a blink of an eye, Chenna Nizi and Lord Frog leaped high into the sky, and the remaining selves had to catch up desperately." Gather your spirit and imagine yourself flying in the wind. Can feel something flowing in the body. Then let it spread all over the body. There is a pair of invisible wings, but it has turned into a gust of wind and shuttles between the atmosphere. For myself, flying is like this. The altitude is climbing quickly, as if flying up to the ground in one breath. Her hair was flowing with the air around her, and she inadvertently looked down at the golden color under her feet, and the shrine and forest became very small. It seems to have broken open all the comfort, only overlooking everything on the surface. Feeling excited, feeling happy, and a sense of superiority rushes to my head. Whenever I fly to this height, I always feel that I am different. "Ha." Lin Xiao said. The heartbeat is gradually accelerating, like urging the accelerator, and the excitement begins to be mixed with tension factors, which are impurities in the fuel. The height continues to rise, but I just want to catch up with them waiting for me. In retrospect, he had crossed the limit that he could not usually break through. "It''s so tall." It''s the emotional excitement. It''s because this is Gensokyo. It should be something worthy of joy. However, there is more anxiety and fear in his chest. The scenery on the ground can only be distinguished by color. Far away from the familiar ground, drifting between heaven and earth, as if he didn''t belong to any place. It seems that it will fall at any time. When I was thinking about this, I encountered turbulence. Suddenly, his body lost his balance, and he couldn''t even maintain his height. The moment it started to fall, I only felt a suffocating cold in my heart. The heartbeat seems to have stopped, and it seems to have accelerated several times. The height is constantly decreasing, but there is no way to estimate how much it has fallen, and even the sense of distance has become blurred. For an instant, if you feel regretful, you should stay on the ground and look up at life, right? "What is that?" Lin Xiao said. Is it an illusion? I saw people in the air for names. She looked at Lin Xiao with an incredible expression as if seeing something novel. Attention was drawn to her, in order to see her appearance clearly, she used all her strength to stabilize the flight. The out-of-order engine finally returned to normal operation. Then there was no sign of her, as if a gust of wind had disappeared. Maybe it is really my own illusion. "Lin Xiao." Instead, someone was slowly looking at the source of the sound, and the frog was flying down from above, his hand outstretched as if he was calling him to hurry up. Yes. If a capable person is an ordinary person, it might be easier. But Lin Xiao felt that he couldn''t do it, so that''s why. I will catch up with no problem. Use all your strength to reach Please don''t abandon me. What a well-behaved child. What a simple pursuit. Lin Xiao is such a stubborn idea. An ordinary wish that can no longer be ordinary. No talent, only hard work. Otherwise, there is nothing. Even if you lose your dreams, what can you do for yourself? Lin Xiao thinks so often. But there is no way to change it. No, there must be a way. It just takes courage, one dare to fail. Dare to accept your own courage. For the sake of truth. In any case, you can''t give up yourself. It doesn''t matter if others give up, you must never give up yourself. In this case, life will be desperate. This is how the loss of life comes. Whenever there is a chance, we must cherish it. 1563 Chapter 1561 "Ah, time passes so quickly, and before you know it, it''s already afternoon?" Hayabusa said, "It''s a leisurely afternoon. On a leisurely afternoon, the sun and wind entered the living room of the shrine through the half-open paper door. After overlooking the gold of Fantasy Land and generally confirming the safety of the shrine''s surroundings, the preliminary relocation work was completed. "After that, the three of them had lunch and leisurely discussed the afternoon''s schedule in the living room." "I just finished washing the dishes," Hayao said. Lin Xiaoxiang said. "No, it should be my Dong Oh too slow, that''s why everything is dragging on for a long time." "Just don''t take it too seriously, even if you''ve practiced beforehand, you''ll inevitably still be uncomfortable," Froggy said. "After all, the usage of all kinds of living facilities has changed, so it will take some time to get used to it again." "Haha, you''re right." "I wanted to make a small lunch, but I thought it would be a good idea to have some soup to go with it. "There''s plenty of time for that here anyway, isn''t there?" Froggy said. "Try it a few more times and you''ll get used to it, and then wisdom will think that burning charcoal to make a fire is no big deal at all." "Hmm." "I''ll try again, and dinner will definitely be quick and sharp." "Go for it." Kaineko said. "I''m going to spend the afternoon exploring Fantasy Land, and you''ll have to spend that time preparing dinner or taking care of anything else." "Please wait." Lindsay said. "Kaineko-sama means that you''re not going to come with me." ''That''s it, if you can, I''d like to get the general situation in one afternoon, so there''s no way I can take you to explore.'' ''There would be a lot of inconvenience in certain areas if I took you with me.'' "Indeed I u need to make more effort." ''It is true that people don''t behave ? this morning.'' "Don''t be too pessimistic." "It''s not that bad, it''s very difficult to explain, so I''ll omit it." "Anyway it''s for your own safety." "But it''s been said that this isn''t a world with humans in control, it''s a playground for monsters." Kaineko said. "There are things that play pranks all day long, things that like to eat people, and there are also guys that even the gods find troublesome." "That''s why you stay at home and take care of the shrine first." "But I am." Lin Chic said. ""Okay, I''ll work on myself."" "Seconded, I also agree with Kanneko-chan, oh."" "Why even you, Froggy." "Although I don''t want to admit it, nowadays, if a god like us, who lacks faith, were to encounter some big monsters, we might not be able to protect you properly." "There''s no such thing. I saw both of you fighting against Frogger." "Obviously it was strong, wasn''t it?" "The maiden recalls the wild gold she saw at that time." The storm swept the earth, the light burned the air, and the huge forces hit each other, creating waves on the surface of the lake. The strength of the gods'' power had been deeply ingrained into the maiden''s mind, and in her perception, it could be said that there was no demon who would be more powerful than the two gods of her own family. "Ahem." "Correction, from Hayao''s point of view it is that way, but we''re not lying to you." Froggy said. "Even witches who serve the gods should never underestimate monsters, otherwise how could ancient clerics have such a high chance of replacing them." "Like me." Froggy said. "Even the current self is not sure if there is a way to compete with guys like Nine-Tails, Onii-chan, and other professors. It''s pretty scary when a big demon of that level is serious." Kaineko said. "If you describe them specifically, you can think of them as mini-sized Gogira." "And Gogira." "There are also some monsters that are used to working in groups, and when you meet a guy whose numbers win, you''re in real danger," Frog was saying. "Hmm." Lin Chic said. "Well, there''s no need to be frustrated, don''t act as if I''m deliberately making things difficult for you." "Mine is that it''s not appropriate to carry you around at the moment, but I didn''t say it would be the same later." Kaineko said. "Hearing those words, the girl immediately understood what they meant." "That''s how the mood got rid of the heaviness." "Understood." "Yes, I understand Kanneko-sama." Lindsay said. "Hayabusa will vigorously improve everything in the shrine and boost her own power so that she will never cause trouble for the two adults in the future." "The maiden swore confidently, and only then did the two gods finally feel at ease. In a way they felt as if one of the fuses had just been cut short, reducing the curiosity. The chances of problems were directly reduced. "It''s good that you can figure it out," Froggy said. "That way I can go around in peace." "Huh?" "Is Froggy going to censor the environment?" ''I also want to get acquainted with the place early, and take a trip along the way, so I''ll trouble Hayao for housekeeping and dinner.'' "It''s a bit reluctant, but I''ll do my best," Saotome said "That''s how a fighting spirit makes progress fast," Kaineko said. "By the way, we have set up a sister near the shrine, so that no one with malicious intent can come in easily, so long as you don''t leave too far away, your safety will be guaranteed." "If there is any trouble, call us through her immediately, and use it as a prop to expel monsters." "Just concentrate on blowing each other up and throwing them out." "Yeah, I remember." "Anyway, don''t go too far from the shrine if you don''t have to, and don''t get excited enough to do something reckless." ''If I see half of it and come back to clean up the mess, I''ll have to beat you up. "Haha won''t give you a chance." Amidst laughter, the two gods left the shrine, and Lin Xiao was left full of energy to take care of the affairs of the shrine. Whether human or human, they took the first step in beginning their integration into the fantasy land. A series of stories with the shrine as the center and the shrine as the center of the story, officially appeared. "What a soothing breeze." Under the clear blue sky, Kaineko soared. Surrounded by the clear, soothing wind, the god of the wind seemed to wash away the pollution she had suffered in the modern city and began to return to her original distinctive posture. "It''s just a pity that it''s a bit of a brake on the scenery." "As a result, you still followed me here, don''t you trust me like that?" What are you talking about? I don''t have time to stare at you.'''' Froggy said. "For the sake of the future exploration work of collecting beliefs, of course this kind of bother is better left to you, I am going to go on a trip." "By the way, you''re so direct with that child, aren''t you afraid of undermining her self-confidence?" "No problem, you don''t know her character very well." "It''s overthinking if you don''t pop open and say so." "It would be wise to suppress her tendency to overload her impulses at the right time." ''Besides, it''s also true that she''s not strong enough, and I''m not going on this trip this afternoon for fun,'' Kaineko said. "That''s not wrong either." "Lindsay, now that she''s just a novice, she''s still far from real life," "But even so, she who has spiritual power is so much better than a normal person." "So it always seems like you''re being a little too cautious and making a bit of a big deal out of it," Froggy said. "I just think it''s better to be careful and not be afraid of the unexpected." Kaineko said. "Or are there really guys like Nine-Tails or Mrs. here," Froggy said. "I''ve been curious about what guys I encountered when I first came in to survey the area." "Hey, there are far more annoying guys like Nine-Tails or Tien-Tien, you''ll know if you meet one," Kaineko said. "You''re what." "Next I''m going to go look for a place where humans live first, so let''s part here." Kaineko said. "Don''t change the subject away from here." "Looks like it wasn''t something that happened at that time, just a bummer?" "I''m going this way then." "In the past there seems to be lakes and rivers and such hitting." "I''ll go down to you to play in the water, and at night, when I return to the shrine, I''ll hear your return." Froggy said. He flew away from his original location and headed over to where he was pointing. Kaineko, who stayed where she was, didn''t immediately set out to find the human dwelling she said she was looking for. "Her form, it seems, is gathering elsewhere." "The eyes sharpened, the spirit tensed, and a gust of wind surrounded her as if she were on guard." A few moments later the wind died. Looking around, Kaineko looked a lot more relaxed. With a chuckle, Shinani-chan began to fly to engage out, she intended to take note of the fantasy country low star, while observing where there were human gatherings. "The shrine part is fine." "But the living room turned out to be fresh." It''s no wonder, because a bunch of extra points have been put away, the DVD can''t be watched and the game console can''t be played.'' "And then the problems are all gone." "Oops, the initial confirmation is all settled." ''Though Zukuni simulation, the actual problems are many. To ensure the current life was her subject. Like checking the building''s please, confirming the food and water. She was much more familiar with this kind of household chores compared to her position as an early riser. She forgot that she couldn''t go out with Froggy and the others, and focused on the household chores. Now her biggest problem is mostly the three meals a day. It really is a headache with supplies." "Although a few buckets of water and firewood were prepared before we left." "But it still consumes quickly when you really use it." Hayato said. "The people who set up the water and gas were really great." Consider the various problems. Hayabusa was heartbroken. In the olden days, even Meiyu Oh TV and Internet would not be leisurely. Just to ensure the quality of life is busy. Next to the forest must be able to pick up Shunlin back. "Let''s wait until the two adults return." A little bit of calculation. The young girl suddenly had an idea about the convenience of life. Unlike the summer camp where the deadline was known, the life in Seha will probably last for years and decades and even die of old age. What are the feelings of those who have abandoned the material life of civilization and are living in the countryside? The young woman could not help but think. The original sense of novelty was permeated by a little uneasiness. But nervousness does not help these things, it only adds to the problem. Taking a deep breath, she regained her confidence. "What''s left is the food problem," Lin chic said. Even with the preparation of seasoning kits, instant noodles, and canned food, I don''t know how much I can eat every day. Even so, you will get tired of it. It''s also necessary to ensure the source of food. While thinking and talking to herself, the young girl left the living room and went outside. "There''s a forest next to it, and there are rabbits inside." If there are bears, we can ask Kaineko to hunt a few and bring them back, so we can eat for a while, awesome. It''s a challenge." Hayao said. "No way." "I forgot that there''s no way to use the refrigerator here." ''Even if we can secure a food source, how to preserve it is still a problem, so keep trying." When she looked in the corner of the shrine forest, she could see nothing but some plants. She was tempted to go inside and look around, but quickly dismissed the idea as she thought about what the two gods had said before they left the shrine. When the word "demon" came to mind, the girl shuddered a little and was told to hurry to a place with plenty of sunshine. "Shiitake mushrooms?" ''There are quite a few of them at a closer look, are these edible?'' Hayao said. Bending down, less your attention was drawn to these mushrooms. So that''s how it is, a lot of progress than expected. When people came to the streets of Renwang, Kaineko''s presence seemed a bit sudden. Not that anyone was looking at her. And she returned it with a cheerful smile. It didn''t take long to part with Kaineko and arrive at the pond. The village was not large, but it was not small either. Judging from the current situation, it was about a thousand people at most. After flying to the vicinity of the pond, Kaempel Kaempel should approach slowly on foot. This was all to avoid the trouble caused by suddenly entering the village. After all, she couldn''t predict how the people here would react when they saw someone falling from the sky. Outside the village were pastures and farms, on the scale of those that supplied the village with food. But what was more than that was a wilderness of grass and dirt. Inside, there is a wall, which is not given to you first, to keep out wild animals. If you looked up a little, you could see the lookout. How long did this look last? Facing Inga was the gate, and as she walked past, people on the way over saw her and took a look at her a bit. Perhaps this pool is a welcoming place for guests. As the musicians walked around, assessing the pool, Kaineko soon arrived at what looked like a gate. There was a guard standing in front of the gate and an aqua blue maiden with a tall hat talking. The young girl saw Kaempel and then smiled at her, as if to welcome her. The guards on the other side did not react to the sight of Kaempfer. Kaempel could feel the spiritual energy in the girl, and she wondered if the other party was reading her own identity. Originally, she made a general greeting, but after Kanneko fully stepped into the human village, she didn''t feel like turning back. "Well." Kaineko said. This place is not bad. So what''s the situation there. It doesn''t matter IE. Good investigation, the information that needs to be gathered. "That''s you," Kaineko said. Sizing up a group of people. "Good afternoon." "What can I do for you." ''It''s like this, I''m interested in the history of Fantasy Country... are there any books here.'' ''Aren''t you a resident here?'' ''Yes.'' "I''m from outside." "Oh, doesn''t this village have a name," ''I''m not sure about geography, but if it''s history, it''s Asku-sama.'' "If you''re interested in inquiring about Lord Asuka." 1564 Chapter 1562 It just so happens that a familiar guy is here,''" Sebastian said. "Sebastian are you soliciting new guests? What''s the trick this time?" The man walks to the grocery store, and his deep voice addresses the store manager in a lazy, mocking tone. The man is a hunter. "This one is a very clever hunter, oh." "Don''t look at her like she''s got a thick line, but she''s good at it, and often wins prizes in competitions here." "You guys, don''t introduce yourself all of a sudden without a clue, what are you thinking about? Ah Hu said. "I am kind enough to introduce you to guests. We all have business with each other, what''s wrong with that? Xiaobai said. "Speaking of mountain affairs, just come and ask me, I am Ah Hu, please teach me more about big sister." Ah Hu said. ''I''m Kaineko, I''m not sure what you''re talking about the mountain is, but it seems to be something useful to me.'' ''Me, leave it to me.'' "What an interesting pair of people." "I''m also curious, boss, is it true that you have something for sale here?" Kanako said, "Under the clear sky, the fluffy clouds move at a slow and unhurried pace. Under the clear sky, the fluffy clouds moved at a pace that was neither fast nor slow, and the bright green branches and leaves swayed with the gusts of wind, as if revealing the vitality of nature. The sunlight fell through the gaps in the leaves and shone softly on the frogs'' bodies. With a joyful and peaceful expression, she let her mind go and gazed quietly at the view from the tree as usual. The imaginary land and this landscape had been conjured up for less than a day, and yet there was a feeling of nostalgia. In the heart silently and it echoes the memory of the distant past, the time when the wind was still pure, who still had clarity and the earth was still a lush green. The plain gold that can be seen everywhere on the Japanese apprentice. That simplicity was also the most beautiful sight in her eyes. Unfortunately, nowadays, nature is withering away, even in the areas where there is still a little bit of the old style. Froggy''s face was far from what she remembered it to be when she was young. As the goddess of the land, she seldom visits her hometown, but she is aware that the same problems are faced everywhere. Nostalgia is a common human behavior, and beings who have been receiving human thoughts for a long time have inevitably become infected with the same scent. When did I start to think like this? I''m afraid that the beauty I used to see every day will only exist in my memory. However, the wounds that had been so painful and distressing seemed to be healed at this moment. It is not an exaggeration to say that this is the last paradise. It was the same as when the three of them had looked out over Fantasy Land in the morning. Frogger''s chest was again filled with a real sense of the value of being here. But for a moment, the image of my hometown appeared in my mind. Then I quietly wiped it away. Frogger understood that comparison had no meaning. Frogger was the irreplaceable homeland, the land she had ruled, the land that held all her memories and longings. And from now on, this would be the second land. So there was nothing to compare it to, she thought she would come to love it here and just have to take it one step at a time. "Thank you." It is true that Froggy''s character has a stubborn streak. But she also has the character of a person who will not be tied down in any way once she sees it through. It is because of this that she and Kaineko are able to govern a land together. At this moment, I''m afraid there is no one more open-minded than Frogger. "You too." "At first, I was worried that this place wouldn''t be good enough when I brought you all here, but it seems that I was careless." A large movement swung down his arm, and some white light flew out from Frogger''s cuff. The light leaped for a distance and then disappeared, as if it had entered the Great King. Only Froggie knew the true nature of the white light. Then she leapt down from the trees, and with light steps headed for the place she had found. Putting her identity and all that aside for the moment, she idly intended to enjoy the place to the fullest, as a free and unfettered person. "This is the right place." "Go north in the west, and when you reach the sea of trees, there will be black smoke at the top." Turning her head to look around, Kaineko recalled the scenery she had seen in the sky. This area is known as the Mountain of Monsters, and the sea of trees is covered with lush vegetation from the bottom of the mountain to the foot of the mountain. If you look up, you can see that the mountain is not steep, but the height is not low either. The black smoke from the top of the highest peak indicates that it is an active volcano. The burning raid made one feel the energy. "What a place." "There should be a high-quality vein underneath, and the mountain''s quality as a spiritual place is really good." Kaineko took a step. She was very satisfied with the mountain''s environment, majestic and beautiful, with an inviolable sense of sanctity. There was nothing wrong with it, and the only thing that made her wonder why was that it was called the Mountain of Monsters. "It''s named so because it''s where the monsters live." "Or else it would be okay to call this place the mountain of the gods." Stepping over the dead branches on the ground, Kaineko silently pondered this small question that intrigued her. The mountain was originally a lair of monsters, a resting place for various nature gods, and a mysterious gathering place on the other side of the line. She did feel that the mountain was full of monsters, and by all rights it should be filled with demonic energy and uncertainty. However, this was not the case at all. It seemed that this mountain was unusual. Never mind, let''s wait for the mountain god here and just ask him for clarification. The temperament of the mountain would change with the mountain god, and the god here seems to be no simple fellow. "Then let''s get down to business first, and blow up the Autumn sisters first." "Or else fail to live up to the store manager''s map and the special advice given by the hunter''s little brother." One step at a time, Kaineko is using an inefficient search method in order to disarm the nature inside the fantasy village. "If you are looking for a specific monster, even God will not see Hao Zhao." But it''s too easy for gods to be aware of each other''s existence. If one is a little wary, one will always react a little when one finds unseen beings trespassing on one''s territory. "Then I don''t know who will be found in Aizome Prefecture." In a happier mood, Kaineko hummed a tune. The road that stretched into the mountain was unobstructed, like a tangent that had been beautifully cut out from the sea of trees, and the gravel was perceptible as an artificial passage. In the quiet air, Kaineko felt that there were many hidden eyes checking out her own. She was unconcerned and generous, as if deliberately wanting to get a good look at those sightings. There is nothing more pleasant than to proudly proclaim oneself as a follower. A smile appeared on his face. "It hasn''t been long since I walked, so I should say it''s a draw." It was as if the quest had ended just after it had begun. People with the same girlish appearance as Kaineko appeared not far away. In spite of their human appearance, they could not hide the air of the gods. Everything went smoothly as if by coincidence and necessity. Soon the three were disarmed. Sister, look, it''s the gods. With an energetic voice, the girl who was eating her feet approached at a brisk pace, and a sweet fragrance came along with her. The aroma was as sweet as that of roasted sweet potatoes, and a little more smelling would relax you. The white face of the young lady also had the same sweet smile on it, giving a soft and friendly feeling for a very short time. Looking behind the girl, I could see another girl with the same face. But she is showing a very different style. The maple-leaf hair accessory is pinned to the side, and even the suit on her body is in a sharp red leaf color, and the girl has a quiet, yoyo air that appears like autumn. She nodded her head toward Kaineko in greeting. Judging from the call of the hat girl just now, they should be sisters. "Good afternoon, I''m glad I met you guys. I didn''t expect to meet you just when I was about to look for you for a neat job." "Thank you for coming all the way to see us." "This is a rare visitor, would he be coming to the mountain to find us mostly humans with urgent matters, did not expect to meet the gods in a few days." ''It''s been a long time since we''ve done that.'' "It''s a bit surprising, because there aren''t many gods in the fantasy land." "Well, although there are a lot of gods, gods are not so much," Aki Shizuha said. "After all, Fantasy Country has the most monsters and goblins, and since there are so few humans, even the birth of gods can be affected." ''Then, may I ask where you are a being.'' ''From the impression given, it doesn''t look like an ordinary eight million beings.'' "I''m sorry to be rude, I should have given my name, but my name is Kaineko who was first a member of Izumo and until yesterday was the wind god in charge of the area." "We Shrine came to Fantasy Country this morning, so I''ll ask for your guidance." ''It''s the kaneko, it scared me.'' "Izumo''s are rare." "By the way, there are more people in Takatenbara, it''s not like we chose to stay in Fantasy Country." "Okay stop talking too much, it''s our turn to introduce ourselves." "We are the beings in charge of the autumn in the fantasy village, I am Autumn Shizuha and this is Autumn Langko." "Hello, I''m in charge of Harvest Life, I''m very pleased to meet you." "Please take care of me from now on." "Your Highness, you are from Froggy, aren''t you?" Aki Shizuha said. "No, besides me, my witch and another friend also came with me, there were three of them." "And that''s counting my shrine and the lake." "That''s a lot of money," Autumn Flesh said. "I''m sure your shrine is magnificent, so I wish you and your group an early adjustment to life here." "If there''s anything you need and oh we''ll say a word and try to help." ''I think so too, thank you first.'' It''s always strange to stand in the middle of the road and talk.'' "That''s right, Kanneko-sama, are you in a hurry? If not, let''s find a place to sit down and talk." "No problem. "I''m also going to take this opportunity to figure out what''s going on," Kaineko said. "I found the water source, but it''s so foggy here." "It''s bright daylight, but it''s such a fog, is it really natural?" Froggy said. Standing alone by the shore of the lake, Froggy strove to look out over the enigmatic landscape, following the water vapor along the way, and finally arrived at the lake. At first glance, there was a sense of endless vastness on one side of the ocean, but then I realized that it was only an illusion. The feeling of fire was an illusion. Froggy still didn''t know that the lake had no name, but was called the Lake of Mist because it was always surrounded by thick fog. The wind that blew around the fog was significantly less civilized than other places, yet it was not a good place to escape the summer heat in late summer. She tentatively judged the size of the lake. "The lake alone doesn''t look like stagnant water." After reaching out to get a bit of backwater, Froggy found hazy only lake wise. The unexpectedly clear lake water tasted very Okada. "I don''t know where this is leading to. While observing the lake, I found a school of fish." "Let''s just catch a few and go back so that the early saplings will have less to worry about, and thank me nicely about the ingredients." "Don''t let the fish get away." "The good news is that the skill is what''s in the legs." "But I don''t think you''re cautious enough either, so I''ll accept my fate." "Don''t apply any ability, rely purely on your hands to catch, looking at the fish caught inside the big bucket, Froggy is quite proud. It''s good to leave it like this. This counts as a little more catch. "Well, it''s better to let some go, and leave the rest to Hayao to worry about." Froggy said. Peering inside the bucket, Frogger began to challenge the fish to be released. Let''s go home. With that, Froggy released some of the fish he had caught. It''s a nice place. It''s a closed environment, but it''s nice to feel like you''ll be missed. It really has been a long, long time since I''ve been able to relax my body and mind like this. "It''s really nice to retire for an overachiever like us, isn''t it, Kaineko." Only you''d have to dislike him for being so early. "Today''s is also a masterpiece. We really are the strongest and the greatest." I heard the voice of someone leaning over. It was a small girl. She was floating in the air, and almost all of her hair and eyes were made up of blue. The most glaring thing was that her wings were also made of ice crystals. Just by looking at her features, Froggy knew who she was. There was absolutely no mistaking that she was a goblin of the ice and snow system. "What''s inside your slow hand." "You said this, of course it''s this." "This is my malicious masterpiece." "Haha Want it, I won''t give it to you." "Bring me the treasure if you want it." The ice goblin in front of her had a proud attitude as she looked at the masterpiece she was talking about. This kind of frog called frog as a symbol of the frog child, look at it is angry and anxious. "You arrogant brat." The frog child said. "What little brat? Don''t call us wrong, we can be the strongest Kirono." "Remember that, you dwarf." "You''re out of your mind, and you dare to call me short without following the rules." "Anyway, I don''t care what you are, just put the frog back in its original state." "Reinstate what?" "Did you say thaw?" "No problem, I came to the lake to do just that, take a good look at my face." The transparent ice was thrown into the air, and the sunlight reflected the colorful light. Then gravity fell and it disintegrated into pieces on impact with the water. The frog inside sank to the bottom of the water, not knowing if it was dead or alive. "Ah." The frog said; "What are you doing, you bastard." ''What.'' "It''s just a thaw, isn''t it?" ''Too bad it''s not pretty.'' ''But there are plenty of frozen frogs.'' "I''m the only one who can make this masterpiece." ''But if you take off your hat and beg me, I can help you.'' ''You give me an assistant.'' "Leprechaun, you have no sense of life in the bounty of flowers." "You''re not also catching fish." ''Stop immediately and reflect.'' ''Can''t understand what you''re saying m. "Not at me anyway."'' "You''re out of your mind." Quiruno tried to pick up the plate. But a piece of metal hit it in the head. "You actually kicked me." "Don''t be afraid, little one, wait for Owen to finish it off." Golden eyes burned up to fight. Golden circles. "I can''t believe you threw an iron at me." "It''s a good thing I''ve got it down for you." "I''ll show you my power," Kyruno said. 1565 P. 1563: 221 A voice approached quietly. It was the sound of wind passing through the window into the room. The breeze and white sunlight shone into my room, and the apostle called me to wake up completely from sleep. I never thought I would come to Gensokyo. But this is the fact. If there is a chance, I will work hard. But not now, I continue to eat and wait until I die, my life is over. Life has reached a critical moment, what should I do. In fact, I was hesitant. But no matter what, life is so confused. In many cases, we need to work hard to advance. Gradually the body began to invite the bridegroom, and I felt the light and wind Ended the unwilling situation of the second dream, I was so weak It''s not right. If you can think about this, Liu has already invited the bridegroom. He wants to rest and miss his dreams, but he is just lying in bed. What time is it? If one does not work hard, it will be troublesome. I touched the alarm clock and did not open my eyes to see that it was the usual time to get up from school. Ah, it¡¯s not the time. My body became reflexive, so I hurried down and hurriedly touched the closet, planning to love the pajamas and put on a blue and white student uniform. "Ah, wait." "What am I doing." "I was teased by myself." But TOEFL was so angry that he was finally fully awake. I have moved to Gensokyo, and I don¡¯t need to study anymore. This is life, a part of growth. But looking at this kind of thing, I sometimes feel helpless. Lin Xiao was very upset about these things. But I don''t know what to do. Perhaps this is the journey that life must go through. However, we must all win. In this way, our lives have a new start. Anyway, that''s the case. Go and see the sky, the emperor, and the forest. Maybe nature will bring good wishes. Only sometimes, we don¡¯t know what will happen. Some things are just that, very boring. Very helpless. But even so, learn to be patient. This is a process that life must go through. I said so, and I am also toward it. But even so, we may not be able to have a good life. But if you don''t work hard, how can you know if you will become stronger? Alas, Lin Xiao sighed. He felt that he had become a waste when he came to Gensokyo. I wasted time every day and didn''t take my life seriously. That''s why it led to the current situation. How boring life is, where should I find it? No one knows, even Lin Xiao has a lot of things he doesn''t know. But he must work hard. He knows that a new day has begun. By the way, I should work hard. The room looks better than before. The uniform was removed from the clothes hanger, washed and blown up, US stayed behind, as if looking at a sealed treasure. Download is not ordinary weak It is a Protoss, even so, there is no way to jump over the frame quickly, even if the alarm is not turned on, it will not be trusted by the spider. Habits are really hard to resist. It''s really bad life, only in this way can we work hard. Only to find the direction and move forward firmly. But sometimes, when he finds failure, he is afraid to move forward. There are countless excuses. Lin Xiao is such a person. He regrets and hates him, so he must change this time in Gensokyo. The ordinary doctor went back and rolled around holding the pillow. Speaking of which, there is no need to adjust this good habit.Just keep it up. After all, I still need to maintain my health, not to mention that the plan cannot keep up with the changes. This is the helplessness of life. Learn to get used to it, but not degenerate. It is too easy to fall, but it is too difficult to work hard. "hateful. "No more mistakes today." "Okay." Sanae got up. It still seems like this. I finally do it myself. It''s too late. Then it''s time to get up Today is a brand new day. Although Lord Frog and Lord Shenzhuzi said that they can have a good rest, they should not be lazy." Never let them go hungry. I walked to the front of Exquisite and picked up the number to set it up for a while. Fortunately, the hair was not warm. Check your physical condition today. Physical fatigue is largely eliminated, and I can go all out. Clenching her fist to take it for herself, Sanae set off. Lin Xiao said so. I didn''t feel any pain in my hands, and the fatigue of yesterday was gone. In fact, I didn''t do any work yesterday. Conversely, today will be very tired. "It''s good to change it." Lin Xiao said. Briskly changed into blue and white clothes and looked at the clothes feeling happy. It was a blue-and-white costume designed by the adults and myself, and turned around in front of the mirror. Haha is really open, even I am a little narcissistic and satisfied with this outfit. It has been less than a year since I wore it for the first time, but it has replaced wearing a student uniform and has become my standard dress now. When I was a child, I had inexplicably longing for the ancestors, and the head office hoped that I could grow up quickly and work with his father in the same clothes. Now Que feels that it is so heavy to wear because of the responsibility attached to it. At first, I planned to decide my way out after graduation. After my father passed away, I didn''t have any interest in the ancestor. I didn''t expect to return to God or become the Lord of God. He even came to Gensokyo. I''m really rushing to Ou Dong, in fact, I don''t even know what I do even reading. Since you are here, you will only be transferred to your position. I have to get used to it quickly and do everything I should do. And find out what you can do in the future. Yes, you must hurry up and get used to acridine Otherwise, things will be troublesome. As a result, I just thought about things for a long time without knowing it. He closed his eyes, took a deep breath and came here, patted his cheek lightly in the mirror to invigorate him. Good dressup is over. After refueling and freshening up, we must work hard today. No matter what, life will not start over. As long as you work hard, you will be rewarded, and there will be nothing if you don¡¯t work hard. At least tried. "Good morning, Lord Frog." ''In the morning when the bird called, the frog did gymnastics in the living room alone. Before this time, she would watch the news in front of the TV, and then the Gensokyo habit of killing the puppet show without electricity was angered by the public. Looking at the frog happily shaking his hands and feet, Lin Xiao found it very interesting. A child¡¯s appearance is sometimes as naughty and active as a child, but sometimes in a regular tone to point people to live preaching and love themselves. What should I say. Is it a kid or a grandmother? This allowed Lin Xiao to keep a lot of thoughts about the life of the minister. "good Morning. "Why don''t you get up early in the morning and sleep more?" "I have formed a habit, and regular and quantitative sleep is good for health, so don''t sleep too long." Lin Xiao said. "It is indeed very important to maintain a good work and rest." Frog said. "Excuse me, Lord Frog is doing gymnastics?" "You are really cute, super cute." "Yes, at the beginning of the day, you will feel more comfortable physically and mentally by moving your muscles and bones. Do you want to do it together." "no need." "I am not this material." "I''m going to do other things and make breakfast for you." Lin Xiao said. In any case, we must work hard to start a new life in Gensokyo. "It''s up to you, thanks to your blessing, even though you have not had faith for so many years, don''t enjoy it." ''It''s not about diet.'' ''Um sure to hit'' "In the past, priests and witch women used hand-made online tribute. The food was not U-shaped. Sometimes it was fixed." Frog said. "And for life, you have to offer awe, even if you don''t eat, it doesn''t matter." "But yo delicious things are better." ''Then the atmosphere has some influence, not to mention that some people can''t do it to see us, even if they see it, they are always trembling. Not to mention having a meal with us outside the festival.'' "That''s it." "So, I am very satisfied that I serve you like this." "This is another matter." "You are a classmate, you don''t learn anything well, you are just a person who serves us." "Oh, so severe." Lin Xiao said. "Hey, this is something life serves." "I''m immature, sorry." ''I think that''s the way it is.'' "Faith is lost, where are the gods qualified to go so much." "Pay attention to understanding, you have been dignified for thousands of years, it seems that it is comfortable to think of it easily now." Frog said. ''I still think.''Lin Xiao said. "You have always been my family and want to get along better with the two of you." Lin Xiao whispered and didn''t say what she thought about Frog and Sheng Nazi. "You can read the number of boxes and I can understand it." "Don''t be like this, Shenzhuzi won''t be happy to see it." "You fellow, I''m not happy to be here, right." "No one will despise you." ''Thanks for your advice.'' "Hurry up and offer i''s highest respect." ''I am grateful for your teaching.''"But before that." "Frog suddenly switched positions quickly, walked around behind the girl, and picked up Sanae. What an incredible place." And that''s it, this frog is too playful. It''s helpless. "Your figure is really good." "Why would you know pickled" "I have watched you grow up since I was a child, and I know all the changes." "Excessive." Lin Xiao said. "But this is great, for humans." ''I told you, you are a nice place.'' "It''s a pity the curve is wrong." "I don''t want to make your breakfast." ''The future is also.'' ''Sorry for the exception.'' As if struck by an invisible thunder, the frog sighed softly on the ground. Lin Xiao laughed speechlessly. "Haha, the counterattack was successful." "It''s pretty cute anyway." ''I was going to ask something.'' "What are you going to eat this morning." Well, how about the hamburger?"Lin Xiao said. "Just deal with it." "Ok." "Master Shenzhuzi doesn''t know what''s going on, I haven''t seen her." "Last night she talked for a while and ran away." "Anyway, he doesn''t pay attention to food. Drinking is the priority for her. Leave her alone." Frog said. "It seems to be like this," Lin Xiao said. "But it won''t be my cooking problem." "It should not be." ''How do you like to say that he is so bold to fight'' Don''t care anyway, it''s really boring. "Um, I get it." "Then I''m going to make it first." ''give it to you.''Said the frog. "This is true regardless of the age of Ang Times." "Shenzhenzi is a little worried over there." "This one is really old and one young." "It seems that Mi has a way to live." Frog said. "Haha I will come on." Lin Xiao said. "I will never disappoint you." ''Cause it is done.'' ''This belongs to the frog.'' "Shenzhenzi has disappeared and returned." "I didn''t see her." ''Forget it.'' "Come, come, come, Shenyingzi is here." ''I just went for a walk.'' "You are welcome back." Lin Xiao said. "Thinking about what to do today." "It''s just in time for the meal, let''s go together, Lord Shenzhuzi." Frog said. "Do you like hamburgers today?" "No problem, I can accept it." ''I am different from you.'' "Be careful of alcoholic drunks." "It''s not that wine is a tribute." "Okay, stop arguing." Lin Xiao said. "Everyone has it." "Obviously it''s alcohol addiction, just say it if you like." "The wine and glass have been taken out." ''''Are you going to drink in the morning? "Don''t quarrel." ''It''s you who escaped.'' "Do you need coffee?" Lin Xiao said. "Well, give me a drink." "Well, breakfast is over." "It''s not just out of the oven, but it''s good." "Unless there is a bakery in this pool." ''Next time I go to see what''s wrong.'' "I''m sorry." "Sir Shenpizi, you also want to go." ''I will also go to Monster Mountain.'' ''I want to go there and get things done.'' ''''People still have to keep their feet on the ground. Lin Xiao said. Thanks to your presence, I have the courage." "Just enter today." "Brand new for exercise." ''I will practice playing hard'' "No matter what the future is beautiful." Life is so much more interesting. "Yes." "Declare first, and then the good fortune is up to you." "Going for a walk today." ''Did you go to many places yesterday.'' ''Then go, take care not to mess around.''Shenzhenzi said. "you, too." ''I will teach you something and leave.,'' "Okay." Lin Xiao said. "Oh, it''s incredible." "Are you going to teach Lin Xiao, although he is very smart." "But it''s a mortal after all. Still more troublesome." "I think he is very handsome." "It must be fast to learn everything, it is the one we like." "There can be no problem, can it?" Shenqiaozi said. "Thank you for your fancy, I will do my best to make good spells." Lin Xiao said. "This will protect you both." "Haha, you just need to protect yourself first." ''Oh, why is this.'' "It doesn''t matter." ''It''s all a family.''Said the frog. I knew you would say that. "Hey, I did my homework in advance this time," Lin Xiao said. "My performance this time will make you shocked." "No matter what you think of me, I want you to look at me this time." 1566 Reference 1564 Lin Xiao never expected that it would be so troublesome. But coming to Gensokyo is what I want to do. "Sanae, what are you doing?" "I''m thinking about life." Sanae said. "Haha, what is there to think about in life." Lin Xiao said. "That''s not necessarily true, I am not such a person." "I knew you were like this." Sanae said. "You have to believe me." Lin Xiao said. "Then what shall we do now." I am not sure as well. This is our life."Lin Xiao said. "After I came to Gensokyo, life went so fast," Sanae said. "It''s fun to be with you." "I think too." Lin Xiao said. "I am happy to be with you." "But there is no regret in life." "Only work hard to become strong." "You can stand in this Gensokyo, right?" "makes sense." "Let''s work hard together," Sanae said. "I knew you would say that." "This life is so boring," Lin Xiao said. "I should work hard too." "From tomorrow?" Sanae said. "You look good when you smile." Lin Xiao said. "Ah, you praise me for being beautiful." ''After all, you are my wife.'' ''Haha.'' "Good for you." "I''m not your wife." "You don''t want to marry me?" Lin Xiao said. "A ghost wants you to be a wicked carrot." "I''m not bothered." Lin Xiao said. "I knew you would say that." "But life is like this." "Let''s work hard together." Sanae said. "I know." Lin Xiao said. But many times, life is not like this. There is no way to change many things. But we must also learn to work hard by ourselves. But I couldn''t find a direction, said Acridine Sanae. "Fool, you girl, just work hard to become stronger." Lin Xiao said. "Then I am stronger, do you want to marry me" Sanae said. "Of course." Lin Xiao said. "It''s just that I didn''t expect that you would say that." "You are such a fool." Lin Xiao said. "But sometimes I have to say that you are very smart." "Then what shall we do next." "We only need to do what we should do next." "You are so smart," Sanae said. "Okay, let''s not talk about this, the frog and the gods are coming." "I''m flying." "You fly so fast." Lin Xiao said. "Wait for me." Maximum height, fastest speed and ultimate flexibility. These are the three goals Sanae has set for herself, inspired by the air combat games she has played. Oh, this guy has a lot of interest. Helplessly, she has been unable to satisfy the achievement. I only had a long performance yesterday, so I can be sure that I was not unable to do it, but that I did not find the right way. But life is like this. It''s normal that you can''t find any clues without any guidance. But we don¡¯t need to be sad. This is one thing that must be experienced in life. Sometimes you have to compromise. Lin Xiao said. In this way, buying early is just to repeatedly exceed your own contact information, and then review your own direction. How long does it take to rely on flight and distance. How much improvement in own strength. It''s all her patience Fly to is the kind of Sanae that humans have been able to do after pulling ID for a long time. It can be said to be a miracle. It''s just that she can''t be satisfied. Have bigger goals. This kind of performance and too many tea sets that Frog has demonstrated. Every time Lin Xiao calculated the results, Lin Xiao recalled the scenery he had seen. Then she sighed softly. She was moved by seeing the frog flying towards her. Shipped is this feeling. Birds are usually only present, and seals are usually agile. What greets you is flying, far more dreamy than any circus trapeze, far more interesting than any airplane gauge pressure. This is considered flying. I''m just floating. Let''s rest for a while. If you keep doing it recklessly, your body will be exhausted, which is terrible. But it¡¯s really troublesome here After doing a considerable amount of training, Miyou felt that his strength was running out. It won¡¯t fall off even if you¡¯re distracted. This finally happened a good thing. Like before, it¡¯s really good to be able to practice as much as possible. But it''s a pity that Austrian points have been arrested. Alas, where is the problem. This is life. It is wrong to simply fail to master the power. On the grass, Sanae is thinking about various issues. The final conclusion. For this girl with excellent physical strength and motor nerves, she can learn how to grasp the rhythm of flight by relying on the experience of sports on the ground. There is still time to act, but these experiences are obviously not suitable for sky sports. She can only explore with her own imagination. Will it be closer to the feeling of diving? Because of the buoyancy in the water, it has a feeling of floating, So the usage is not big. But let alone the swimming pool, there is no river nearby. So speaking of it, I can only explore slowly by myself. If the frog and the goddess, they must guide me by the side. "No, you can''t think so." "Sanae, you are here to be the help of these two adults." "How can it be a burden to trouble them for everything." "You know yourself, you can''t rely on them too much." ''You are no longer a child but a protoss.'' Lin Xiao gave herself an atmosphere. "So don''t be sad, there are stars." ''I must have no problem anyway.'' It is right to practice hard with fighting spirit. Damn. "Also enough rest, start practicing." "By the way, Master Frog should pay attention to the wind. This source of natural power is very good." "But sometimes we try to find something." "But what can be done." "This is life." "Where am I anyway." Regardless of the front and left, they all look so similar. Looking at the surrounding scenery, the frog couldn''t help wondering his current position. I still have the impression after reading the map last night, I have come to the mountain of monsters smoothly. Here, I don''t rely on flying like Shenziezi, but feel the mountains on foot. The difference from Shenzhuzi is that she is not walking on the mountain roads that have been opened. Instead, he stepped directly into the woods, planning to cross upward. The playful frog even ignores the power of the six senses to explore this mystery, groping all the way towards the foot of the mountain. This is in trouble. Although it is said that as long as you fly up, you can grasp the location and direction immediately, Zi Abuzhe just asks directly here. But in this case, there is no fun of adventure. It''s interesting to be a little more adventurous. Looking at the confused sense of direction around, the frog thinks that he has been misunderstood somewhere, and that he has gone astray. The current location has dense branches and leaves that block most of the sun. From the sun''s point of view, the frog is looking for the trees with the rupture and growth rings to guess the location. Unfortunately, she couldn''t find it, and she didn''t plan to destroy the vegetation at will in order to confirm the direction. "What do you do now?" Frog said. "Compared to staying in the trumpet, I still like to keep moving." "This is an adventure. It''s really meaningless to stay in a daze. Anyway, it''s not really lost." "Relying on intuition to select the line of defense, the frog continued to advance on the dense forest and mountain road. In order to avoid being stupidly spinning around, I also made some small marks on the way." Although the correct direction of the destination is not clear, the frog can be sure that he is climbing upwards under the circumstances. He hastened his pace. "Go here," said the frog. "Oh, I didn''t expect it." "It''s so troublesome." "This time it''s here." For the destination, Frog knows only the name and impression after transferring to the police. She focused on smell. But never thought of it. Please do so in the meeting. Music can smell things. But I didn''t expect it to be so troublesome. "Oh, finally arrived." ''Standing on the side of the pool, the frog smiled Lamented the hard way to find the destination. The sense of accomplishment made her excited, and at first she wondered if she had made a mistake.'' According to Shenjiaozi, the refining, the clear water, the land of many frogs, and the stone, the frog confirmed that he had reached the frog spy. "Ah, so cool." The frog admires the nature and feels so happy. It''s a pity that the big frog didn''t appear, and I don''t know if it''s there. God and frog play together. Until the same person left. "Go away in danger." Only this sentence was left to this life. And the frog immediately noticed something was driving in, with a sense of oppression, the black Congzi that was beyond negligible. What exactly is it. The source of that breath is definitely a giant. What kind of monster is it? Slowly approach the Ang red place. What appeared in red was a monster. It is a girl who is wearing a crimson Liv, who keeps turning. That appearance is reminiscent of a brightly drawn one. The one who entangles her understands your heart, this is a god of doom. If you don''t run away, the animals will run away when they see me. "You will get bad luck." Asked with a voice that was as beautiful as his appearance, and almost looked at the dumb frog. What a pity the other party meant. "You won''t have any good things close to me." ''Are you a monster?''Lin Xiao said. "There is bad luck all over the body." "Sorry, you leave quickly." "I want to rest here." "But monsters will not have a godhead, you are only young." "No wonder those guys are gone." Staring at the frog with big beautiful eyes. "I was thinking about the problem just now." "That''s it, I didn''t expect you to be alive again." "My name is Jianshan Hina. I am a little god who masters bad luck. I am glad to see you bye bye today, but I cannot be with you." "I believe you understand that the God of Doom is not suitable for disagreement with other people. This is also for mutual benefit." ''I understand.''Lin Xiao said. "I am new here." ''You?'' "Funny guy." As if interested, Jian Shan Hina looked at the frog. Please advise. "Sorry, it''s rude." Keyyama Hina didn''t know how to react. The slender fingers were messy because of the dance, and there was no thought to say hello. Really ignored. Although it is a god, it is unacceptable. I want to break it up. Frog didn''t know what he wanted to pursue. Life is human Cui confused. Inexplicably embarrassed. No, it¡¯s too embarrassing if someone does not speak, it is better to leave quickly. What to do, reorganize directly Although I came first, this is not the case. Damn, what should I do. "Ugh." "In any case, it hasn''t reached this point." A chuckle drew attention away. Frog opened his straw hat and saw that the other party was laughing, his voice naturally leaked out. "So you paid him back for observation." "Your reaction is so interesting, I can''t help it for a while." "Damn, you despicable fellow." Frog said. "The frog Anna couldn''t help asking for his hometown, and leaned directly towards Jianshan Hina." "Damn." It seemed that he stepped on the air and fell directly into the pool." ''Be careful. The water on the shore suddenly became deep. You little man, maybe you will jump down.'' "I''m so sorry, it was my fault that I was born." "The frog directly went over and took a look." Only the surroundings are in chaos. It''s no use even if you are a god. This level can''t stop me. "But you only have a hat." ''Damn.'' As she said, this situation is actually not right. In order to get rid of this situation, the frog got up. Lin Xiao is also speechless "This is the completeness rate." Frog standing on Jianshan young face is green. "You are very petite." "You are the author, but you also die and how high you are." "It seems you are repelling others to approach." "Your consideration is superfluous" "I can buy it without fear." stop it. Mi Meng''s black mist is bad luck and other. But Frog can''t hurt her calmly. "It''s so amazing." "This level of root requires you to worry about." "Don''t take it lightly." The beautiful eyes are coming, are they causing trouble? So it''s natural, the essence of your god. Lin Xiao said. "Sure enough, there are many noteworthy guys." Shenqizi said. "It''s a little monster in the mountain." Follow the mountain road to go online. It''s not so much into the land of no one. Rather, it is a must. Is it an illusion? this is? A man was found beside the mountain road. I don''t know what happened above. There are bones. Are there any monsters here? About three people went up the mountain to hunt. It''s dangerous to step into the monster''s chassis. Sanae would think so when she saw it. Lin Xiao said. Alas, I was thought about. The one who is really talented will surely plan and summarize it as a qualified person.I need a five-star of my own. Covered the body and continued to live. "There is a sound of water." "What''s the situation in this place? Is there a new world here? To be respected requires financial strength. Life is like that." "It''s really spectacular." "Far away, the white thing I saw before is a waterfall." Shenzhezi said. "Oh, that''s amazing." Lin Xiao said. "How spectacular." I think we didn''t come to Gensokyo for nothing, and we all saw such beautiful things. Isn''t it? Our lives finally have value. Maybe that''s it.Something we have been pursuing. It''s so boring. But boring is still interesting, it depends on everyone''s own feeling. 1567 Reference 1565 Understand what is going on to get that feeling. That''s probably going to be the world of death. "You are." said the dog walker. The mechanism of speech seems to be restrained, and it was driven several times before finally resuming the journey "I will propose a duel with you to block you." "I am the marble, relying on the power of a small tengu?" Shenzhezi said. In an instant appeared again, the huge sense of oppression that made people feel frozen just now. Kanako''s murderous intent. "It doesn''t matter if I lose, a partner will come immediately." "You seem to be strong, but even if you beat one, there is another one." My sword''s hand was trembling. Even so, the dog walker did not run away. Being a dog licker had no choice but to support her with a sense of mission. Let her proudly fight against Fengshen''s oppression for the time being. A family that is faster than anyone, stronger than anyone, and has a centripetal force. This is licking the dog. There was a sound of what monster licking the dog was, Huahua was not timid. "Even if one team is defeated, our team is here." "We are different from other monsters." ''Thanks to the day, I almost forgot. You are all idiots.'' "So, do you want me to play with you?" "Being loyal to the profession and knowing how to evaluate the situation flexibly can be considered excellent. ''You seem to lack education in this area.'' "But it matters." "You still have to pay attention." "In short, this is what happened to Tengu, even if it were gods, Qiu Jingye and I would choose to avoid confrontation with them." "It''s true, it seems that UR said that when you find a licking dog in the mountain, you should be careful and there are a large group." "Yes, it''s all a pack of wolves." ''Although they are also black.'' "Haha." Jianshan young bird said. "Tengu is the representative of monsters. The individual ability is very good, the brain is also good, some also have the group intention to develop their own culture." "This kind of monster is indeed in trouble, sometimes even life has to give them face." "But won''t you be annoyed by such a guy occupying the top of the mountain." "How could there be no Yijian." Jianshan young bird said. "Some people have mentioned that this place will be changed to Tengu Mountain." ''''Although I don''t say disgust, I can''t appreciate them.Keyyama young bird said. I don''t like that kind of overconfidence, like a guy who despises others." ``Although they are not all such guys, The self-respect is very strong." "What''s more, it is not uncommon for Tengu to replace the mountain god, as long as no one has beaten him." ''and many more.''Suddenly Jianshan young bird said. Later, Frog also felt something wrong. "You feel it too." "What is the feeling of oppression in a moment of fighting is quite strong." ''Although it is short-lived.'' ''But this attack is very angry.'' "This Qixi Festival is a goddess. Could someone have a conflict with tengu. Take advantage of the chaos to watch the excitement. After Jianshan young girl showed her expression." "Sorry, I don''t want to paddle." "It''s a pity," Frog said. "By the way, I remember." Keyyama young bird said. "It is said that someone ruled here before, but I don''t know this at all." "It is said that tengu can obliterate the past." "But the level of licking dogs recently is indeed much more neurotic than usual." "It seems that for the time being, don''t come near casually." "Frogs with excessive curiosity will be eaten, especially you, a red stranger. It will arouse everyone''s alertness." Jianshan Hina reminded the frog not to mess around. "I''m just worried about getting involved in trouble." ''Don''t worry I am strong.'' ''Although it is not suitable to be close there, there is no problem with other places.'' ''Like the place where kappa lives, they are also huge monsters in this forest, but they are much better than licking dogs.'' "Kappa''s village? I''m interested." "But the time is up, let''s find a place and have lunch." Frog said. "It''s really comfortable." ''After lunch, I started the afternoon practice.''Lin Xiao said. Struggling to wave his arms, Lin Xiao confirmed that the stamina that had been consumed in the morning had recovered. After the intense flight training in the morning, she plans to conduct another important static practice in the afternoon. I used up a lot of water just now, so I didn''t bother to contact the flight in the afternoon and concentrate on finding the water source. Otherwise, tomorrow is said to be taking a bath, even drinking water becomes a problem, so I have to pick up more firewood. After finishing her clothes, Sanae set out. "Well, I brought the amulet for the adults, so that you can ensure your safety." Lin Xiao said. "By the way, I will reward things in the afternoon." "But this thing is usually different, is there any reason." Picking up the things, Sanae looked at them, they were all straight. Although it is not out. But it doesn''t matter. let''s work hard together. Sanae waved what was in her hand. As a god, you can''t lack weapons. Always stay with you in the future, paying attention to safety first. How did my father use it before. Lin Xiao thought. Forget it, then you will be safe. I don¡¯t think about it. I should find the opportunity to ask the uncles and aunts who work at the shrine. "But it''s too late now." ''Okay, go on practicing.'' "No matter what, it''s true." "All spirits ran out, Lin Xiao came to the forest outside. Looking at the sight-reading, this is a magical forest, but it is full of gloomy feelings, and you can''t come back as soon as you step in. Sure enough, it was still terrible. The trees are not very tall, and the branches and leaves are not particularly cats. Keep the sun from shining on. What exactly is going on" Is there a bunch of shiitake mushrooms? Only by picking up the firewood can I gather the branches outside, but do I have to go in for the water source? Recalling the place that Frog reminded before, it was the magic forest in front, but he had to enter Sanae. Now she can be said to be very unwilling. It''s bad if this goes on. Turning his head and looking at the large grassland behind him, he couldn''t see any creeks or anything. The drive to go out disappeared, as if she had escaped reality, and Sanae began to bend down to think about these things. Is this life? Good phones are enough. "But this kind of very big one, I still guess whether it is an axe." What are you looking for tonight. This kind of rough work South beats me. It must be forgotten that the opposite is the forest. This is the life that must be dealt with. Whether you like it or not. Escaped the monster mountain and forest and came to the human world. Pedestrians greeted each other, connected emotions and exchanged news. To provide people with the enjoyment of life, various businesses also speak out. The people outside and the sweat-waving and hard-working people shoulder the responsibility of filling everyone up. The people here are full of vigor. The human beings living here live in isolation. Hardly know how modern people live. Convenient technology, rich material life. These have nothing to do with them, and there is no time to think. Fight against wild monsters and build a family village. This is what they are waiting for. There is no place for human beings to enjoy. Yes, life is to make constant efforts, and then change channels to a stable daily life, in exchange for something important. People here, it is enough to think about how to live a full day. Do your best, these are all. "Young man, you should always come back and cheer up a little after you have eaten." "The first year was very hard, but after a period of time, we can spend the winter peacefully after the autumn harvest. Where is a middle-aged farmer domesticating with a group of young people. It''s education. This is really a very loving picture. Continue to speak a few words. The farmer took the young back and said that he would arrive later. Taking out the kettle and drinking, Lin Xiao sighed at all this. Who is looking at himself. Maybe he is completing the generational change. "It''s still early, young people are like this." "It seems a bit difficult to retreat and live a good life." "Today is also preaching to the younger generation." Hearing the familiar voice, the farmer turned around to the person whom she must treat respectfully on time. "This is not Master Life, why did it suddenly come." ''I am flattered to be able to see come for adults.'' ''Look carefully, the master of the voice turned out to be Qiu Lanzhi, and Qiu Jingye came here.'' ''Of course I came to ponder this.'' "I see that the crops are very good, as long as the time is well guarded, today''s harvest will not be bad." "Okay, get up quickly." "In short, this is the case." "With permission, the farmer got up." "It seems that she has nothing to do with what she has done" ''Old Fan, you forgive me for being rude.'' ''''I have been taking care of the two adults since I was a child but since the meeting, I just came to pay my utmost respect. "Not to mention me personally, everyone is like that." "Come as an adult, a life in the village." "Thank you for this kind of heart, thanks to your faith in me." "This is what it should be. I ask the two adults to continue to keep my children and grandchildren and keep this place." ''''Of course it will.'' Every other segment is a fake you. It feels different here. Although there are faces that disappear, there are also newly added faces." "Are these young people going well? They will inherit your job and gradually take on the responsibility of production." "Thank you for your concern, Lord Lan." To be honest, it''s too early for each of them to be alone, and none of them can see it now. "The health of young people is better than in the past, but the experience and mentality are not good, and they have to practice for several years." ''The group of newcomers worried her.'' "You are still very strict, but it is not good for him to stabb them strictly." ''What you taught me is that I will be measured.'' "But there is no eight points, for the sake of young and weak" ''Now the young people live comfortably, and they haven''t experienced the Asian and European affairs every day when you invited me.'' ''All kinds of monsters.'' "This Gensokyo is actually the mine of the monsters." "Little but witch woman guards." "Young Japan." ''''Owen has never been to this beautiful place. If something happens, Qiu Jingye said. "There is a legend that Gensokyo is the one who made it" "At least humans just need to play here." ''Just hope it goes well.'' ''But really I can''t trust the monster at all.'' ''Thanks for your hard work, and experienced a lot along the way.'' Looking at this person, she remembered asking herself when she was a child. Now that the child grows up, he starts to have his own connection. She also has counselors. For life, this is a show. Life and people do live at different times Therefore, we must cherish time even more. ''''I just wanted to ask. "The newspaper around your waist." Yes, it shouldn''t be a newspaper for licking dogs." ''Do you also know?'' ''The same is there, of course it has fate with him." ''I would rather never meet him.''Lin Xiao said. "But ask this guy, he has been selling these." "She''s super difficult." ''''I even hope that she will focus on culture. ``It''s not that you hate monsters, why do you look at the cover? "Because there are so many newspapers and you, I don''t know much about monsters." ''Always feel Sohu gossip.'' "Is this fake news from the monster or something? I don''t understand." This guy didn''t see that our gossip was really filled out. But maybe she just didn''t dare to say. I don¡¯t know what the victims are. There used to be many things. Really helpless. Lin Xiao said: "Sometimes I don''t like gossip." "Well, her reports are indeed all arcs." "What did you write recently." "Ok." Watch Wenwen News from the basket card. What appeared was Stupid 9 and it was arrested. "Couldn''t it be a fairy playing the game Pengqi, please pass by." "Just don''t change it." "as usual." "Come and get up happily." Lin Xiao, who didn''t understand the situation, couldn''t keep up. "Be calm, I''m looking for water." Lin Xiao said. "Can''t waste time." "When I was young, I didn''t often play adventure games. In fact, this one is similar to that one." "There is nothing terrible to fight" Entering the enchanted forest and traveling through it, it still feels very gloomy. But this place. Change with beliefs so that you can be objective. And when it prompted the girl to think about this. It''s all because things have become like this. Maybe it''s all right? It''s terrible. Uneasy about the unknown. Even if you look at different scenery, you can feel many things. In a preconceived situation. Lin Xiao still did a lot of boring things. But in many cases, some things cannot be done casually. But the anxiety in my heart is really uncomfortable. This little forest also understands your heart. Could it be that the water here is really bad? Stop cheating krypton, buy early, and continue to play. Where can I find someone? Anyway, calm down first. The call sign is there, but it is a monster, so there is no problem with personal safety. Then look for the water source and feel the surroundings carefully. Lin Xiaojing settled down, hoping that she would work hard to become stronger. But many times, I don¡¯t know what to do. Maybe this is life. In constant change. Life will be overwhelming. Will become interesting. Only then will I feel meaningful in life. Maybe it won''t feel anything. But sometimes Lin Xiao thinks that life is more than that. But is there any way to change it. I must change. Find the water source and settle down in Gensokyo. no matter what the result is. The important thing is this process. As long as there is no problem with this process. There will be no problem at all. Lin Xiao believes in herself. 1568 Reference 1566 When she unconsciously checked the time of her watch, the girl noticed that she had begun to meditate. It turned out that half an hour has passed. "Then? It''s been so long?" Lin Xiao said. "is that a lie?" "It''s really amazing." Looking at the hands on the clock, the girl still couldn''t believe it. It was as if the sensation of the biological clock came out of order, which made her uncoordinated. But soon the joy of seeing the new world overshadows the past. "Okay, there should be nothing wrong with the direction you just knew, just look over there." Lin Xiao said. Taking advantage of the excitement in my heart overwhelmed the original anxiety. Lin Xiao clenched the royal coin in his hand and made signs along the way. But after a short walk in the direction indicated by the prompt, he still couldn''t find anything like a water source. She was confused, so the pace slowed down. "I didn''t accidentally go astray, or did it mean that I would be wrong at that time?" Lin Xiao said. "I have made a mark to ensure the way back when I walked all the way, so I will continue to look for it." Lin Xiao continued on, only the sound of her stepping on weeds and dead branches was heard along the way. In addition, there are only trees that seem to be all the same, and there are no new discoveries. "I really hate to be overly concerned, I always feel that the more we walk in, the more weird the atmosphere, as if something will appear." Sanae said. Unconsciously, there was a strange feeling. Every time I took a step, I felt that the footsteps became louder. Listen carefully, as if every footstep has become two, with something following behind. The abnormal sense of disharmony irritates my heart, making people unconsciously want to look back and confirm, but they can''t afford to be courageous. Lin Xiao turned her head secretly, and the apostle looked out of the corner of her eye to see if she found anything. But I didn''t see anything. However, the overlapping footsteps can be heard constantly, as if someone is following him closely. No way, is it really a disaster. What should I do, should I turn around to confirm? Get rid of it quickly.Lin Xiao said. No, if you are too ambitious, you will be scolded. "do not care." "Anyway, go back and confirm what it is" If it is a monster, turn around immediately. Taking a deep breath, Lin Xiao decided to look back and watch. at this time. Ah, something has appeared. "Don''t come here." Lin Xiao said. "Trust me, I don''t taste good." She lost her balance when she hit something, and the flustered mood made Sanae''s motor nerves paralyzed. She fell straight back and immediately slumped on the ground. "Hey." ''A girl''s voice came from the head'' "I said you''re doing a magical horse, slow or blocking the way." "Seeing that you are a strange guy, you watched from behind, but suddenly stopped." The girl said. "You fall down with a slight bump, you can only blame yourself." Realizing that he could communicate with him, Lin Xiao quickly opened his eyes. But the palm of the hand that reached into his pocket to hold the amulet could not be released. She decided to pay attention and use the amulet first as long as the other party had any suspicious actions. Looking up, the girl was very petite, which made Lin Xiao unable to see her clearly. This is a very cute tengu. Her weak wrist held a thick stack of books, almost covering her own body. However, this girl is not struggling at all with so many books. With Lin Xiao''s large number, the girl''s red eyes also stared at Lin Xiao. Then the wing-like thing on his body flapped. "Who are you?" Lin Xiao said. "Is that wing an ornament? No, you are a monster." Sitting on the ground, Lin Xiao pointed at the wings "How could it be an ornament." The girl moved her wings. ''''It''s so obvious, you can''t even tell if it''s a monster." "I just wanted to ask who you are. Before asking someone else''s identity, wouldn''t you report your name first?" I''m." The days without you can''t be called friendly, which makes Lin Xiao more nervous. But at least confirming that the other party does not look dangerous, it still made her feel at ease. "Well, let me confirm one thing first." "Look at you dressed as a witch." "you?" Following the other''s words, Lin Xiao looked at her dress. "Are you that red-white or black-and-white friend." "That?" Lin Xiao said. The color, Lin Xiao didn''t quite understand it. "It''s Reimu and Marisa, those two bullies." The emotion that was suddenly revealed by the girl had already reached a little, and Lin Xiao quickly drew a clear line. "I came from these two geniuses." "Are you new here?" ''Our home is near here, I am here to find water.''Lin Xiao said. With doubts and curiosity, the red eyes looked at Sanae again. After thinking about it for a short while, the tension that the girl had maintained finally disappeared. It seemed that she finally confirmed that Sanae was not the enemy. "I understand." Lin Xiao said. "I am sorry to think you are from the red and white side, so your attitude is not very good." The girl said. "Speaking of which, it''s not good for humans to stay on the ground in this forest," "thank you." "After holding the stack of books in front of her chest, the young girl with wings stretched out her right hand to help her get up." After getting up through those little hands, she finally put away her panic face, and the blood color finally returned to her face. "My name is Sanae and I am from Moriya Shrine." "Just came to Gensokyo as mentioned earlier." "what is that?" "shrine?" "It''s a kind of witch, our shrine is used to using this name." Lin Xiao said. "That''s it, you are a witch from other shrines." "Since I will be scared, I seem to be a novice, then I shouldn''t be afraid of being attacked by you." "What am I doing to attack people who have no grievances and no enemies." Lin Xiao said in protest. "Then I feel relieved." "I am Aju, as you can see, a monster." "But I didn''t intend to attack you after taking the new one. Returning the book is more important." "I don''t want you to attack me either." Lin Xiao said. "Excuse me, those books?" Fear gradually disappeared, replaced by curiosity. No matter what the situation is, it is the first time I have seen it. Seeing the monster at such a close distance caused Lin Xiao''s curiosity to continue to emerge, temporarily forgetting the potential danger of the monster. "They are all books borrowed from the manager of Xianglintang. I don''t want to be as rascal as the red, white, and black. ''Big deal, I will borrow it after I have paid it." "Xianglin Hall?" "That''s right, of course you don''t know where it is." "That''s a prop shop between the human village and the forest. It sells some strange items. You can''t even find the outside items." "Since you came in from outside, the store manager is likely to welcome you." "I guess he is very interested in the outside world. The Chief Secretary looks at the books of the outside world with great relish, and he is quite knowledgeable." Lin Xiao was happy to hear that there was a store related to her original living environment. It''s a pity that this is not the time to think about this, and there are still priorities to deal with. "Really, I must visit if I have a chance, but I am now." "You seem to be looking for water." "Well, no river can be seen around." "I want to go into the forest and look for it." "It''s a fantastic idea, most people don''t think of looking in the forest." "Haha." "With water, I know there is a well just before." "Should I just take you there? Anyway, I can barely go to Xianglin Hall as a way." "Then trouble you." After hesitating for a moment, Lin Xiao decided to go with the girl. Of course he was mentally prepared to escape at any time. Stepping on Fran''s fallen leaves, the two moved forward one after another. The atmosphere between the lead and the lead was a bit awkward and remained silent. Think about it, it''s only natural, if the people and monsters who meet for the first time can enjoy themselves, it is abnormal. "That. Thank you for showing me the way, otherwise I just need to walk, I don''t think I can tell where I am." Lin Xiao said. "Do you think youkai would be so kind?" "Maybe I want to take you to the cave." "Please don''t say this haul is scary." ''That''s not true.'' Hehe, not seeing your expression makes Lin Xiao worried. I couldn''t prove that this was a joke, but my hand touched the call sign again. "I tell you not to mess around, I have a godly embrace." "Just kidding, don''t worry." "If you take advantage of the fire at this time, like those two demons, I don''t want to become that kind of virtue." "Is it that red-white and black-and-white? It sounds like it has been wronged a lot." After confirming that it was a joke, Lin Xiao relaxed. But she didn''t know that this was not only a joke, but also frightening people. Monsters can eat people, but they love the fear type of humans. This is the most delicious food for monsters. "It''s too much to say." Missing this sentence, the girl is no longer a spark. After walking a short distance, he stopped. "Well, what you are looking for is here." Azhu said. "Unexpectedly, there are artificial wells in the Rubik''s Cube forest. In addition to sheltering the rain, the wooden wells have tools." ''From the appearance, it seems that there has been maintenance of waterproof and insect proof. Generally speaking, setting up such a thing means that there are people living nearby. What kind of people will live in this forest? Lin Xiao thought about it curiously. Finally found it, thank you so much.Lin Xiao said. "This should be the nearest well from the place you met." "Although there are better ones, I don''t recommend you to go there." Azhu said. "One is from the puppeteer, and the other is a black and white residence." "Although the puppeteer is a good person, it''s a pity that the distance is so far away. As for black and white, don''t mention it. Don''t deal with her." I see, thank you for your advice."Lin Xiao said. Thanks to the other party''s kindness, Lin Xiao bowed sincerely. "That''s it, you can take care of the rest." "Are you leaving." Lin Xiao said. "Of course, there is no obligation to take care of you." "It''s a battlefield from now on. I am afraid that I will encounter the pair of red and black evil spirits, so I deliberately detoured from the forest to Xianglin Hall, but I still have to prevent it from encountering." After talking excitedly, the girl left chicly. Nothing was left except the name, only Lin Xiao stood alone in front of the well. He took a deep breath and removed all the tension remaining in his heart. Although it was in anticipation, it was not what was expected to happen, but in any case, Lin Xiao completed the first contact with the monster. "Is that a monster? It looks different from what you imagined." "But it is thanks to her to find water." Lin Xiao said. "I didn''t expect that there would be a well in such a place. I don''t know who opened it in the first place." ''The most important thing is the water inside.'' Although the forest is full of things, this groundwater vein is not polluted. The water caught is clear and odorless, so it should be no problem as drinking water. "Well, it should be fine. To be on the safe side, I have to ask Master Frog to confirm when I go back." Lin Xiao said. "Then, now that a life problem has been solved, I will accept what you do." I am immersed in joy, no matter the mastery of power, or the figure of Gensokyo. Lin Xiao felt that she had taken a step forward. "No, you have to go back to get the bucket and the trailer to transport the water back to be a success." Lin Xiao said. ''This can be tiring, but it must be done.'' Thinking of the labor work in the future, Lin Xiao couldn''t help lowering his shoulders to express helplessness. However, urgent life problems must be faced after all. The girl only needs to think in her mind which way is right. Thinking about it, I was ridiculed suddenly by an unexpected sound. "It''s a bad fight, it''s a part of the battle to lose weight." "This girl wants to take the opportunity to restore her previous figure." The energetic shouter, the one whom the girl was following took out all her strength to transport the water back. Lin Xiao was also very speechless. Life is like this, there is no choice. You have to work hard or you will really starve to death. "I am back." Shenqizi said. "Damn tossing for a day without finding anyone." This account is being calculated after the faith is rebuilt. "Why no one responded." ''After the formation of the day, after returning to the shrine, Kamakura was surprised that no one came out to say hello'' Where did Lin Xiao''s fool go? Kana didn''t know what was going on either. Called again loudly. "Lin Xiao, what are you doing." Lin Xiao ran out. "Sorry, I''m making something." "What does the cutting tool Niai do." ''I''m chopping wood.'' "I''ll take care of it and teach you something by the way." Faced with the words of Shenqiaozi. Lin Xiao was stunned for a few seconds. "I''ll get it now." "That''s it." ''''Although there are many, there are too many tools to deal with." Following Shen''s instructions, it didn''t take long before Lin Xiao took out all the branches that needed to be processed. Arrange the branches neatly. There are so many things. This one is good." "Thank you for picking it back." "This is all your own credit." "Then I''m going to start, you come behind me first, otherwise it won''t be good to get hurt." I can¡¯t wait to know that the other party wants to talk to my students. Lin Xiao looked at it. Shenpizi has very strong tricks, just one shot. "That''s Wind Blade." "Almost so." ''You should also pay attention.'' "Of course I understand." "In this case, just experiment by yourself" ''Lin Xiao thinks something must be wrong. Unless you don''t want to live anymore. "I will use the least strength. Don''t mother-in-law, get ready." ''Ah, it was so sudden.'' The wind blows in an instant, what is going on. It feels like everything has been blown away. Supported, Lin Xiao began to step back. The wind stopped suddenly. "It is my supernatural power to calm the wind." Shenpizi said. 1569 Reference 1567 "It''s finally time for the decisive battle." ''Every swordsman is very difficult to deal with.''Hokusai said. "It''s a bit troublesome to think that it''s about to end." "That''s how it turns out, in this small place, a seven-color swordsman is holding a decisive victory. I did hear that someone is challenging this game. That''s it." ''But since it''s you, there is nothing strange.Said the professor. "Since Lin Xiao has intervened in this matter, the final goal must be to repair the peculiarities." "No problem, I am also willing to help you all." Thank you professor. "After all, I am also your servant and I am a bit grudge. "It seems to be dangerous." Lin Xiao said. "what is the problem?" "It''s nothing. I heard that this is the City of Desire. You know why I am willing to be a bartender." "Because I lost, I have won many casinos, but I have never won here.'' "The only reason is the Lion King." ''That guy can see through everything, it''s terrible.Said the professor. I didn''t expect to use wireless spider silk to bother me in the dark place of King Arthur. "How can it be allowed?" the professor said. "This old man has a look of thanks." Hokusai said. "It''s evil enough to kill, it''s terrible. Even though Irving doesn''t know much about it, it seems you must be a big evil person." ''I didn''t intend to intimidate others, it was just a long time.'' "Anyway, Lin Xiao is a famous watch. In order to defeat the Lion King, I will provide help without reservation." "but." ''As long as it is not a bad thing, I can consider helping you.'' ''Although the Holy Grail is forged, the amount of chips still determines most of the problems, this city.'' "Since I am in this city, I am no exception." The professor said. "Lord, Lord Matthew, what he meant is that you can hire him." "correct." ''That''s what I want to say, give money first, and work.Said the professor. "Hey, is it so realistic?" Lin Xiao said. "Then you hired me." "Of course I will make suggestions" "This Mi thought that you actually collected so much money." The professor said. "Perhaps I should pay attention to my expression." "I am Lin Xiao who believes in you, you are the right person to use my existence." I think it is precisely because of this that it deserves praise."But professor, what do you want so much money for?" Lin Xiao said. "Is it to challenge the Lion King again?" Hokusai said. "Roughly the same." "But it''s not that simple." "We must pay attention." ''Why put on a terrible expression again.'' ''Aren''t you going to tell us what you need to do with so many chips?'' "Yes, worthy of being a professor, unfathomable." Matthew said. "Well, I''d better keep silent." Kojiro said. "You want to see your majesty." said the knight of the round table Gareth. "That''s it. In this case, Gareth is also willing to help. If it was the Lion King in the past, he would not be addicted to playing cards. I will also be keen on fighting UC Love Pairs, and I will also participate in the royal contest." "But the Lion King, this place is a casino, and the Lion King has become a dealer." ''As if trapped by the magic here, in order to recover her.'' "Ha, you are rebellious in the end." Xiao Mo said. "This is loyalty and should be done as a citizen." "I don''t care about IE." ''''But Lin Xiao, the Lion King wears a full suit, but that name is actually my father king." Joining is not conscious, but it will be hurt." "I hope you help me." "I am still so naive." "It''s okay to help." ''Less long-winded, you go to the bean sprouts.'' ''It''s great Gareth, let''s test Lin Xiao''s strength.'' ''Why are you fighting? Even though it''s not a swimsuit duel, I''m not afraid.'' ''Don''t take it lightly, the opponent is the magic swordsman.''Zigfei said. "What''s the matter, even you are here, great." ''I was going to have fun.'' ''It seems that I have to show my true ability, and it feels like I haven''t been fighting for a long time.'' "Xiao Mo''s combat effectiveness has improved." ''Don''t let go, you guys, letting go will kill you.'' ''What a wonderful showdown.''Lin Xiao said. "Well, that''s about it." Xiao Mo said. "That''s enough, right? It''s going to be online after the fight." ''That''s it.'' ''Much more fun, I don''t think the casino is suitable for Irving.'' ''''Everyone is fine."" "You can, moderator, I''ll come." "Well, of course we will assist Lin Xiao." "I''ve been like this from the beginning, but Mo''s personality is not good." Gareth said. "Less long-winded." This is indeed the case just now. "These three people have great feelings." ''is it.'' "Do you want to use a handkerchief?" "Oh, this octopus is good and it is." ''Just let go of one thing.'' "It is an additional combat power, suitable for attacking the Lion King." ''Anyway, we will arrive in half a year. Forget Axe, the most upset is the Hawaiian fool'' "Gareth didn''t lose anything." "You guys are quite interesting." "It''s not right at all, idiot." Lin Xiao said. "That also thinks that you guys are a little bit thinking about it." ''It''s very similar.'' "really." ''All in all, we got the promise that''s it'' "That''s right, right." "Everything goes well, senior," Matthew said. "Well, that''s the case, you have to challenge Camelot and ask me to borrow some strength for this." "How can you say it well." "Next you are going on a special trip with my people." Maeve said. "I''m just here." "It was agreed not last week, or you don''t like it." "I didn''t plan to let you dove just to help the master." "In this case, I planned this wonderful trip." ''But what''s wrong, you actually agreed directly.'' "What are you going to do." ''I remember the agreement with you.'' ''This is true around here.'' ''You still tell me, especially in summer, once it gets involved.'' ''Actually, I tried my best. There are a few of this Lin Xiao who can defeat so many people, and it will be repaired at that time, this peculiarity.'' ''Traveling is impossible.'' ''Next time.'' "You, really went to this one." ''Sorry.'' ''Obviously Scarha, will apologize for entering.'' ''No, it''s not good.'' ''Skaha the gentle and elegant.'' ''This doesn''t feel right.'' "Come out, my braves." "Ok." ''It''s not you who put me on standby, call me now, what are you going to do'' "Later I will let you make amends. I want to take Skaha away. You are responsible for organizing Lin Xiao to say..." ''stop.''Lin Xiao said. "In fact, there is no need to pull the goddess, it is actually this plan I mentioned." ''He''s here, and the princess hates special photo.'' ''Now Mie is free to chat.'' "Although you do your best to fight the mad king." ''The princess is determined not to fight.'' ''Really, why is it bothering me.'' ''Skaha, you don''t want to play with us.'' ''Planning to have a big relationship together.'' ''Skaha is Wie''s holy grail, she won''t neglect i, right.'' ''I do not know.'' "I''m really not good at being wrong with Kuchurin." ''I have no good luck with love, and it is reasonable.'' ''Even if you are so cute, I will not forgive, I will not end, I will continue to travel.''Yes "Thank you." "You don''t have to be polite to get the Holy Grail." ''It must be.'' "Sure." Skaha said. "How to save the settlement." "It seems so, why not go and play." "So it''s extremely together over there." ''I''m sorry, something happened.'' "No, of course I won''t go." ''That''s it.'' "regret." "Oh, everyone is gone." Lin Xiao said. "Finally invited to Skaha." "So our goal is to gather all the heroes, and then deal with the Lion King?" Lin Xiao said. "Well, those are actually too strong." ''Everything is ready, the challenge book is there, and the Hawaiian Cavaliers are due first.'' ''Are you ready, Master.'' ''of course,'' "Then let''s go out in full force." "I will always follow you. "I can be sure." ''The princess will work hard." "It''s just that it''s not time for performance yet." "Hey, I really took it." "You guys." "Stop, why are you in such a hurry? The Lion King is in front of this road. You came to crusade us with the challenge book." "Nothing, I''m a genius. You Hawaiian swordsman is not my opponent. My opponent has only one weakness." "Arrogant, this is no good, you are a good sword, once you get this, I thank you for getting the challenge book." "But there is only one weakness in King''s Landing here" ''What do you believe in.'' "This is a matter of course." ''I''m so sad.'' ''I also want to think about how many u can get the dream if it is difficult to try.'' So you can''t analyze the relocation." ''I will not give up either.'' ''''It''s strange that you have an appointment. "What is pleasure." "Bring out the momentum and fight." "Here," the professor said. ''Have you forgotten, you are defeated, you are already a bartender.'' ''''The bad guys are most likely to betray "As far as this protection is concerned, fighting alone, let the girl welcome." "They are not only the Knights of the Round Table but also Hawaii." "Their quality is destined to be strong." "Just say it." ''They are the subspecies of Jian Hao, defeat them to advance.'' "First of all sadness." Mrs. Camilla, I leave it to you. Lin Xiao said. "Call me, this question is very interesting." "It''s my turn to play." "So, you have already investigated Old Beijing." "A beautiful girl who could not resist appeared." "This thing, I won''t fail to fight" "These two are absolute." ''Then leave it to you.'' ''Gawain doesn''t need patience.'' ''I didn''t say anything.'' ''Knight, fight for life.'' "Sadness is coming towards us." Matthew said. "It''s no problem right here we can beat them." Lin Xiao said. "I know everyone can do it." "For life." "It feels so good." "You are a good man as long as you don''t speak." It turns out that this is the prince, really the doctor''s speculation. "Cement goddess, be careful I stab you to death." Lilith said. "The sadness entered was defeated." ''Because of the beautiful girl, it does have the power to arrange.'' Do you understand this? "Is this very meaningful?" Lin Xiao said. "Sorry, Lin Xiao, I lost the bomb disposal." ''What are their weaknesses.'' "The same method cannot be used." "Then the next stop is here." "Gareth." "You actually won Kellogg''s." ''Well, with him, it must be nonsense.'' ''Although you are the heroic spirit, you are like this during your lifetime.'' "Lancelot." "What would you do," "Still planning to make a sword." "You did an unrighteous move." "Are you going to continue attacking him?" ''How bleak.'' ''And the fact is, did you really not recognize the other person.'' "Or, you know he is a knight of aesthetics." ''Excessive professor.''Lin Xiao said. "It''s am, I especially used a soft term." "It seems that I am indeed guilty." ''Then fall down.''Xiao Mo said. "You have too many flaws, no, you can''t face Gareth at all." ''I am ready to fight.'' "Ah, I don''t intend to kill you, just to help everyone out of comfort." "Everyone at the round table wears everything suitable, preferably armor." "This is what I should say to me." "Don''t fight each other." Lin Xiao said. "So the front page is, this guy is Lanceroth, although he was hit." "Come on, my treasure next." Gareth said. "I didn''t expect that I would lose like this." Lanceroth said. "Amazing, you became stronger, you were very strong at that time." "Don''t be it." "Idiot, just say it if you lose." "So far, it''s enough, sad you all retreat." "What a wonderful arrangement, how do you deal with me." ''It''s daytime that the sun holy sword is invincible.'' "Sure enough, we should attack at night." "But it''s closed at night." ''We finally won so many times.'' "Come on, let me see how you fight." "Haha don''t pay the bill, you sell things from me, the holy sword will deal with it with holy sword." "As expected of the Sun Sacred Sword, this voice and breath." "He is cruel with the Sun Sacred Sword I found." "A person from one world, another Arthur." ''I have been waiting for the time to play.'' "You deserve it." "Worthy of my opponent, attack with all your strength." "What a holy sword, dance like a battle." Hokusai said. "The professor is too strong, he found everyone." Lin Xiao said. ''We won stably this time.'' "With the help of the powerful holy sword, there is no disadvantage." ''This is the power of advanced weapons.'' "I don''t know how to put it, life is like that." ''Winning month.'' ''''I think you are qualified to meet the Lion King." Challenge." ''Wearing this habit, Gao Wen, you do well.'' ''Despite the sadness, they all tried their best.'' "But it really needs the real me to deal with the swimsuit swordsman." ''You actually came to this one, thank you for your efforts.'' Said the Lion King. "Good expression," "Especially Hokusai, your look is very good." "I have been waiting for this moment too." ''I won''t say that you team up as mean, after all, I also have three knights.'' "I finally recognized the butterfly." "Then the general manager, it''s time to make a break." Lin Xiao said. "Come on for the final game, the swimsuit swordsman will fight." Hokusai said. 1570 Reference 1568 "This classmate should not run around during class time, it will affect the classmates." Huiyin said. "The teaching building is for everyone." "The principal''s office is also here, but I guess there is no chance to meet." "This is the style of the lion house." Lin Xiao said. "Speaking of this teaching building, I feel that this academy city is very strong." Kaguya said. "I understand that too." Lin Xiao said. "Satisfied you." Huiyin said. "I don''t pay attention to the point." "Hey, we got a newspaper here." "This place is really good." "It''s worth remembering." "What a great door, it looks like the other rooms are completely different." Lin Xiao said. "The legendary principal''s office." "It seems locked." "You can''t just open the door and go in." Huiyin said. Whether it is locked or not, knocking on the door is a basic etiquette. "What etiquette, you fellow." "Hello." Lin Xiao said. "Is the principal not here?" "I personally feel that this place is basically a formal room." "Because the principal is also Li Shichang, who basically doesn''t work here, so basically you can''t come here." "Is the principal not here, staying at home?" Lin Xiao said. "You should be more clear about this" "Aren''t you the mercenaries introduced by the principal" Huiyin said. "Um." Lin Xiao said. "It''s like this." Hui Ye said. "But looking at the principal''s problem, I am also very helpless." "maybe." "Speaking of which, here are the Seven Wonders of the Academy?" Lin Xiao said. "Did something happen here?" "This is not clear, it is not allowed to break in at will," Huiyin said. "It can actually be opened." "Come back in a while, the timing is wrong," Lin Xiao said. "Okay, let''s go patrol elsewhere," Huiyin said. ''This is a music classroom, and music lessons are usually here.'' "Oh, so stylish, it seems that everyone has split a piano, which is great." ''Is it really a strong teaching force?''Lin Xiao said. "Compared to playing the piano, it is not as affordable as a weapon for each person." "This is also a course." "I''m talking about the other side." ''It''s enough.''Lin Xiao said. "I was seen through." "Are there also seven incredible things here?" Lin Xiao said. "Is it a piano problem or is there something wrong." "What the hell is going on, no one can play." ''But at least it seems that there is no problem with this piano.'' ''No one forgets to put the radio here to make a strange sound.''Hui Ye said. "It should not be like that." ''Since there is no situation at present, let''s go elsewhere.''Lin Xiao said. "This is a laboratory, so don''t break it." "A paradise for science students." Lin Xiao said. "So first, let''s borrow a frog and a rabbit." Hui Ye said. "Why are you so cruel" Lin Xiao said. "How pitiful the little animals are." "so cute." ''This is a mannequin, it will move by itself.'' ''what is the problem.'' "It must be that way." "This incredible thing is so boring, let''s leave." "What are you nervous about? Could it be that you are scared." Lin Xiao said. ''Nonsense I feel so."Hui Ye said. "Go ahead." ''Okay, we set off.'' "This place is really a bunch of games, understand you don''t have it." ''What are you still thinking about.'' ''Maybe there is this'' "What do you want to do." "You are clearly shaken." "This place is." ''No matter what the situation is.'' ''Hanako is a famous strange story.'' ''If you don''t go in, it will be like this.'' ''What if it''s a resentful spirit'' ''Sure enough, we can''t talk about the situation casually.'' "But that''s the exception." ''Just do it like this.'' ''Things are really troublesome.'' ''what.'' "What''s wrong, this suddenly" "This" ''calm down.'' ''Oh.'' ''This weird voice is Hanako.'' "Be quiet first." "what''s going on." "It''s really weird enough." "Is this too subtle?" ''Students around Huazi.'' "It doesn''t matter if you don''t have to complain." Lin Xiao said. "What exactly is going on." ''Suddenly the hind foot got up, and the eruption is definitely an eruption.'' ''It should not be.'' "what''s the situation." What are you talking about? "very funny." "Can''t stand the two of you." ''No way.'' ''I ran out of toilet paper.'' "The tragedy is too tragic" "What should I do who will save me." ''Don''t do stupid things.'' ''Yi will use it for you first.'' ''Thank you for your help.'' ''You be careful.'' ''Yes.'' "I want to say something, really Mafei" ''You''re talking nonsense, when I beat you.'' ''I''m wrong.'' ''very scary.'' ''No, it''s not like that,'' ''Lin Xiao, you fool.'' "This topic ends here." ''Thank you so much.'' "Timely rain, you don''t know what to do without it." "Recently, my health is bad. Life is really a tragedy." ''So seeing that there is no toilet paper is really desperate'' "It''s so touched that you can come to save me.''The girl said. "No thanks, we didn''t do anything." Lin Xiao said. "This is not something to be praised." ''So, are you used to this?'' ''Sometimes unconsciously.'' "Be careful, your barking has become strange talk." ''Keep yourself polite and go to the doctor if you have any questions.'' ''The most commonly used is to eat chili.'' "Hurry up, don''t affect the class." Huiyin said. "Thank you." "The investigation of the incredible thing is over, this thing is really." "Huiyin, you know everything, it wouldn''t be." ''I''m not sick.'' ''Don''t stress.'' ''gone.''Huiyin said. "Don''t make fun of people," Lin Xiao said. "This is how it is." ''The situation is not quite right.'' ''The waters near the college "The college here is very interesting." ''Then call Minghu.'' "What is a water ghost?" ''Sounding the water monster, is it a Warcraft.'' "It is possible that I saw a huge taro and mistakenly thought it was a monster." Lin Xiao said. "It should be as big as a reminder." ''Maybe he is resting now'' ''I have time to come and see later.'' "Okay, let''s see how to chase afterwards" "This is a supermarket where you can buy a lot of things." "If it is not too exaggerated, it should not be out of stock." "If you need it, buy it yourself." ''understood.''Lin Xiao said. "I took it too." "Welcome is the executor." "You can take special care." ''Please go shopping outside the counter.'' ''So what to sell.'' ''Armour.'' ''I took it.'' "Ok, things here are good." "I took it too." "Thank you for your patronage." "I think you guys are really boring." Lin Xiao said. "When will the group start?" "You are yours for this price." "Boys are not allowed to enter." ''Don''t tell me this kind of thing.'' "Just know." Lin Xiao said. "This is the rooftop. There seems to be no abnormality in the occurrence of this place." ''Sure enough, I want to be there just in time, it''s really packed'' "You can''t wait for the sky, Amway has someone." Huiyin said. "Who is this?" Lin Xiao said. "This is because of the harmonica" "This kid is not ideal." ''It is a kind of blasphemy to my ears, this bad harmonica business year will not be one of the seven incredible sounds of the college.'' "Can you stop a little bit." ''Student Union.'' "I''m sorry I am not a suspicious person." "Don''t panic" "What are you doing here." "It''s the harmonica connection. If you want to perform at the Academy Festival, you will blow your breath." "But the location of this star has been blowing badly, which is really troublesome." "Where the star is." "That''s plagiarism, be careful to be killed "Don''t get too excited." Lin Xiao said. "I need to demonstrate it for you. I will do this song." "May I bother you to call me." ''So touched, too dry Sean taught me.'' ''Wait.''Lin Xiao said. "what happened." "Look at Huiyin, it''s not very good for you to use her harmonica so directly" "Sorry, I was so rude." ''This kind of small place is too rude, but fortunately the harmonica I bought is useful.'' "Good fight" Huiyin said. "Then it''s about to begin." "This can be filled out." Lin Xiao said. "This place." "I think it sounds good." ''The star is.'' ''This is BGM engraved in DNA.''Lin Xiao said. "I knew it as soon as I heard it." "Huiyin knows this." ''''Although I don''t want to admit it, Huiyin plays well. "As expected of Huiyin." There is no way to stump him."" Hui Ye said. "I think I am too sleepy to reach your state." "Don''t be angry, you can do it as long as you work hard." "It''s just that it''s best not to practice playing in this dormitory building, it will affect everyone''s rest." "Near the school, there is still one day left." ''Well, I know, I will fight hard'' "You are such a good person." Lin Xiao said. "This way the incredible thing will be solved." Huiyin said. "Yes." Lin Xiao said. "It''s really troublesome," Hui Ye said. "This harmonica is for you." "No, don''t give it to me anymore." ''I caused trouble when I came before. It''s our intention to relax a little gift and apologize.''Lin Xiao said. "I hope we can cooperate happily in the future." ''Cooperate.'' ''Well, I will accept you, your mind.'' "Then continue to do the whole thing." "What an idiot who is easy to be happy," said Hui Ye. "Can you stop complaining?" Lin Xiao said. "I think everyone is very happy together." ''This place is a choir?'' "Are you going to sing?" ''Why? There are so many people here.'' "A place with great style, this is the opera school playing" ''This is the college auditorium. Once there is something, it will unfold here.'' "What are the activities of the school festival?" "What deserves more attention are two large-scale events, concerts and stage plays." It''s a stage play based on Taketori Monogatari as the theme of W. Of course, I think differently every year. Incorporate some original plots. "Taketori Story." "A group of idiot men circled an idiot woman." Damn, I remember your father''s appearance back then. "I was only fourteen years old when I proposed, and asynchronous messaging can be your mother" "It''s really a dark history." Hui Ye said. "Okay, don''t mess around." ''Is it Huiyin?'' "Visit us while busy." "The preparation is as good as yours." ''I will take a look at your rehearsal.'' ''Thanks to the care of senior Huiyin.'' ''If we can be an audience guide, it will be very happy.'' "But now not only is there no way to rehearse, even complete practice is impossible." "Oh, what''s the matter." "No one is actually good, and it''s not right to call." ''This active rehearsal, this can be criticized.'' "I remember it was in the room before." "Trouble seniors." "Yes." "Don''t say compliments." Huiyin said. "I''m telling the truth." "Go back when the inspection is over." "Hurry up," Lin Xiao said. "What a good place." "How long will it take to get free." "This place is." "what''s the situation." "What are they doing with this?" Lin Xiao said. "Don''t overhear other people''s privacy." "This place is not allowed to be like this" "It''s a big brother to go in now." "It must be very strange." "What a shame." "You must remember the house number, and you will be punished next time." ''Really make people remember things intentionally or unintentionally'' "How do you feel, this is not the actor''s room." ''Being lazy is really unforgivable.'' "Get the key from the administrator." "no need." This is for compensation "Go in and say. "What are you talking about?" Lin Xiao said. "This is?" Huiyin said. "It''s so exciting." ''Is this the time to say this?'' "what happened." "it is as expected." "But something is wrong." "Is it out of control." "This spiritual pressure." "It''s too late." "Very light and powerful." "Damn it, this guy." "Blackened." ''The situation is not right.'' ''This is Warcraft.'' ''She was possessed.'' "Damn it." Huiyin gave a magic. "this thing." "what''s the situation." ''Wake me up, stop being crazy, ghost world.'' "Not enough, it''s just the level of professionalism." "What, actually did it." "What exactly is going on." "Huiyin." ''It''s just a bruise, it''s irreparable, what a pity.''Huiyin time." "Go on and kill her." ''why?''Lin Xiao said. "You said kill" ''Don''t hesitate, this is a sanction.''Huiyin said. Once caught in this situation, only so. "It''s so bleak. "It feels bad to kill." ''''But after all, get used to it." Lin Xiao said.''''Yes, this is Huiyin." "what happened." ''There is a fallen man here.'' The sanctions are over." ''Wait a minute I''ll call Death to deal with it.'' ''Communication processing is complete.'' ''It''s okay, someone will come in a while.'' ''Let''s go, the people in the auditorium are waiting for us.'' ''What does the executor do?''Lin Xiao said. "Can this thing be allowed?" "We must find the secrets of Academy City." Kaguya said. "It makes sense, continue to follow, there will always be times when things come to light." Lin Xiao said. 1571 Reference 1569 "How do we distinguish between those who run rampant and those who don''t run rampant?" Ye Buhui said. "It''s easy to kill all." Huiyin said. "Do you think they will go violently?" Ye Buhui said. "All people other than us are eliminated." "This will not kill the innocent?" "The prisoners here are struggling to run away in pain. It''s better to help them get free." ''And as long as you report that you are eliminating the fallen, that is the fallen, do you understand what I mean.'' ''how come.'' ''Quite dark place.''Hui Ye said. "Does such a dark place distort your character, Huiyin." "I don''t deny that this method is bad, but there is no way." "Because you have already come in, any excess sympathy may make you die." Huiyin said. "Here is the most dangerous person. Don''t trust anyone except us, everyone else is the enemy." ''''Don''t let me repeat." ''Is there no other way?''Ye pays off. ''Huiyin, if it were you, there would definitely be a way to make someone who is about to run away and get some happiness, right?" "Help." "Help?" Ye Buhui said. "coming" "It''s great that Senior Huiyin saved me." "Those people are crazy." "I''m going out to kill her." ''Food for me.'' ''Those people are fallen ones.'' ''Completely walking dead.'' ''Don''t be afraid of the kid.''Ye pays off. "Knock down these guys first." "Huh." Ye Wufu said. "Good guy, better than Warcraft." ''La, the enforcers here must have the ability to sanction them.''Huiyin said. "It looks like you are so good." "But an opponent who completely ran away." "It''s a human after all." "Used to it." "Hey things, kid." ''Of course it''s okay, I''m so touched that I beat three idiots to death all at once.'' "It deserves to be the senior Huiyin I admire." "You are very familiar?" Ye Buhui said. "Cherry was locked in seven months ago to fight" "Oh, Senior Huiyin still remembers me and saved my life, so thank you very much." ''So what?'' ''In order to thank you, this lady will allow you to be a part of me, please be happy.'' ''You guys.'' "Not surprised at all?" "I absorbed the power of five people." ''I just feel sorry for your stupidity.''Huiyin said. "I will send you away "Don''t be smug, kill you all." "I want to go out." "Knock her down." "Is it okay? I will explain later." "That kid just now," ''The subspecies runaway body has a little bit of wisdom.'' ''Through deception to hunt for food, to ensure that one is strong, subspecies is more dangerous than pure runaway.'' "Now you understand." "I can''t trust anyone when I enter here, and I can''t save myself at all, except for the blood." "This kid obviously takes medicine on time, and has consulted me on how to overcome it, and he can recite poetry very well." "Damn it." "hateful." "Why do they have to suffer this kind of sin, why must everyone end this way." "It must be painful" ''People who are familiar with themselves.'' "Sorry for talking nonsense before I knew how you felt." Ye Buhui said. The side of these people''s rampage is the cause. They are failures. Just like those remodeling people, it is a bit annoying "It may be difficult for you to accept, but please cooperate with me." "The only way to do this." "You don''t know, what I said here, as long as you defeat the executors, kill all the runaways, and become the strongest, you can get only." "How did this statement come in." "Isn''t this encouraging them." ''Although Thunder Kill will make one party''s fighting ability and desire more urgent and further'' ''When I walked to this place, I was a guy who was totally alone.'' "In short, because of such rumors, people here will have a higher attack power against us." "and so." "Forget their identities." ''As long as it is an enemy, it is clear, right.'' "Then let me go ahead." ''I don''t care about this anymore. If you don''t like it, follow me behind me and let me commit the things that defile the soul.'' "In your case, the jar broke." "You can also use flames to burn." ''Work hard, the killing is about to begin.''Ye pays off. "People here?" "Don''t underestimate her." "Reiki pressure is very strong." "It really is you Saye." "It turned out to be Huiyin." "It''s an honor to see you in the rest of my life." "I didn''t expect that you, who held me here personally, still have the courage to appear in front of me." "Hahaha." "This guy." Ye Wangi said. "I have to thank you." Huiyin said. "Thank me, what nonsense you are talking about, then your hypocritical face, I am simply disgusting" "You must have misunderstood something." ''I am sincere, thank you for your efforts.'' "It''s hard to imagine how many people you hunted." "You are afraid of me, you are afraid, tell you, don''t be scared to death." ''I have fully evolved.'' "I am the queen here." "Can you understand?" "It''s just that you wipe out everything here, it''s better." "You think you can leave by killing everyone. What do you think I am waiting for? I have been waiting for abnormal revenge. Huiyin, I want to prove my strength surpasses here, and I want to use my own strength to escape." ''I am the real Kaguya.'' "It feels like what the guy said." Ye Buhui said. "It''s ridiculous." ''The ideal Kaguya Ji would not be like this.'' ''Extremely.'' "You are not the Kaguya that the chairman is pursuing, and since you hunted down the first person, you are getting farther and farther away from Kaguya''s identity." "The more you kill, the more a thunderbolt will be. Your soul has fallen to the bottom of the abyss of purgatory, unable to extricate itself." Huiyin said. "Even if you leave like this, you won''t be Kaguya Ji." "Not to mention I''m here, you are dead." "Clean me up." "Thank you for reading the mouth." ''Whose reason do you think I became like this.'' "This is not a hunting, but a fairy tale. I stand here with the grievances of my companions." ''I will or leave here, guys like you, you are the demons of fallen souls to die.'' "Can''t lose, I can''t lose to you and me, I want to go out!" "Reiki pressure came out frantically." "To absorb too many people, don''t stop, you must kill her." ''let''s go.''Ye pays off. "You can feel it." "We are the devil?" "It''s okay, Huiyin." Ye Buhui said. "This place is not good for too long. Let''s go back." "That guy in a very bad mood." ''Perhaps the person killed fell asleep before.'' ''Why do these people be like this,'' "The problem is this city." ''The city has a good surface, but the anomaly is dark.'' "You mean Kaguya Ji" ''I have a chance to ask.'' ''Hope this question is not forbidden.''Ye pays off. "The mission is over." Huiyin said. "Thank you for your help." "It''s much more reliable than imagined. I''m sorry before that." "You''re welcome, it''s a matter of course." Lin Xiao said. "Anyway, I have worked hard for you." ''Next go to report to Four Seasons.''Huiyin said. "I hope that the Hades who likes to preach will not pick and choose and send some troublesome tasks." Hui Ye said. "What more?" "The Student Union." "Just walking." "What the hell are you looking for." "I said, it''s a secretly raised cat." "I found it in the woods the other day and raised it secretly." "It turns out that pets are forbidden." ''There is also one in the forest.'' ''The boundary of effort.'' "The end is dead." "It seems that you will not lie, I will not be unkind" "So now I''m separated from the kitten." ''If I find it, I will pay attention. "What are the characteristics? His name is Xiaobai." "It''s a good name." Lin Xiao said. "Old-fashioned." Hui Ye said. "You move so fast," Komachi said. "It has been cleaned up." ''almost.'' "Is the situation on the street settled?" Lin Xiao said. "It''s really hard." ''I am very unhappy when I do tasks every year, and I always want to push it to others.''Komachi said. "You just want to be lazy." Lin Xiao said. "Going out a little bit, something happened." "Could it be that I met my boyfriend." Lin Xiao said. Not too possible." "The boss who looks very arrogant on the surface is actually a little woman inside" "That picture is unimaginable." Lin Xiao said. "Stop talking nonsense." "You guys really fight" "For the time being, there are still things left to them." "They are very strong in terms of work ability." "Just a little bit of effort can be recognized." Lin Xiao said. "I just agree with your hard work, don''t be arrogant and complacent." Huiyin said. "Are there any other jobs for the time being." "If you have nothing to do, go back and rest. You will be ready for the school festival tomorrow." ''I always feel that this is to instigate others to be as lazy as you.''Lin Xiao said. "This is not laziness, but rest." "People who can''t rest can''t work at all," Komachi said. "Just be lazy." Lin Xiao said. "Ok, this excuse is good." "By the way, suddenly there is something to ask." Hui Ye said. "what?" "What is Huiye?" ''Isn''t that your sister?'' "what?" "I said it without thinking about it." "The selection of Kaguya Ji is held every year, and the girls who save their lives show their abilities through their talents." "The person who wins eventually becomes the champion and gets the title of Kaguya Ji." "Maybe it''s more worshipped by people, so it won''t be." "Being a faith and idol, this identity suits me." "Again." "It doesn''t feel strange." "My sister is very beautiful." "But the person in the cave also calls himself Kaguya Ji. Those who become Kaguya Ji will end up that way."Lin Xiao said. "This one." "You misunderstood, that is classmate Saye. Guy Ang was spiraling in the finals, so the resentment broke out and became a fallen one." ''Too strong resentment can also cause abnormal changes.'' "Is that so?" Lin Xiao said. "Fine decision." "Why do I have to participate in the selection of Kaguya Ji." "Are you so surprised." "You regard this as the public account." "It''s not good for you to participate." "After all, you are a mercenary." "Not allowed." "It''s only possible to participate in the Academy City." "The status and reputation are in line with me." "Ha ha ha ha." "I just like this." Lin Xiao said. "Don''t be such an idiot." "Zhenmi has a way. If you want to participate in the competition, you can come." ''I think this form starts to fill out even'' "Is there nothing wrong?" ''found it.'' ''You can write about it.'' "If this guy really becomes Kaguya Ji." "Maybe you can learn the inside story." "Elect Kaguya Ji''s young man, you will get to have dinner with the chairman tomorrow night." "How surprised." "It never seemed like this" "How come?" Lin Xiao said. "It''s the person you came from, you can''t help but know." ''Yes.'' ''In order to restrain us, we will give enough money to the beautiful jade puppet.'' "Ha ha." "Okay, it''s filled out." ''Yes, it is like that.'' "Kugiyahime, keep up the game." "It must be." "How could I lose." "It''s so noisy." "Ahaha." Lin Xiao said. "Maybe." ''Go back first if there is nothing to do.'' ''Good milk, don''t disturb their work.'' "I will send you back." ''Thank you, Miss Aqiu.'' "How quiet is it to work with them." "Not bad yet." "Perhaps it looks like this in performance." ''Where are the four seasons going.'' "I really don''t know." Komachi said. "It''s dangerous." Lin Xiao said. "The chairman of the board is a girl, almost wearing a gang." "Thanks a lot." "It''s just our situation." ''Well, I can provide a little help, you have to decide.'' ''By the way, who is Chairman Aqiu?'' "This is also prohibited?" "The chairman is not a reincarnation." "It doesn''t matter, I will know when I meet her." "Why say this suddenly." "I feel bad." "I feel that this place is not right." Lin Xiao said. "It is clearly to transform people, and there are more and more things that I don''t understand." "You know it''s hiding, isn''t this your great?" Aqiu said. "But didn''t this princess take you away." "I prefer to go back to a new life." ''We also have our own obligations and missions." ''Although it cannot help you in principle, I hope to see you in the future.'' "The world outside Gensokyo is not a paradise." "I found, I can fight these samurai" ''Oh.'' "Just send it here." "I know the road to the dormitory," Lin Xiao said. "How far can they go." "Worn out." "Today is so tired." Hui Ye said "You are here again." Lin Xiao said. "Just came here." "It''s even more puzzling now." "Who knows what conspiracy is here." Lin Xiao said. "And why are there so many reformers." "This is actually a stronghold?" "Those who don''t fit are poured in." ''Your imagination is too exaggerated.'' "Impossible." Lin Xiao said. "Even if you are reincarnated, this is not allowed." "That''s hard to say." "Do you want to investigate it?" Lin Xiao said. "In this case, we must end these things." "On duty, I also thought about being stunned." "Suddenly I saw this building. This is the building to the east of the remodeling stronghold, where the director is located." ''If not found.'' "Are you a schoolboy going hiking? Let''s go and take a look." "Ah, Four Seasons." "Why are you going out?" Four Seasons said. "Yes, go for a walk." Lin Xiao said. "Don''t be too loose." Four Seasons said. "How can it be bad." ''Really energetic.'' ''What is the four seasons coming here.'' ''Just now I heard about Komachi, so I''ll have a look with you.'' "It''s all a matter of effort." Lin Xiao said. 1572 Chapter 1570 This time, Lin Xiao crossed the world and came to the campus city. Altorya planned to become a literary scholar. So, the blonde girl has been thinking about how to write a novel. Lin Xiao said that he wanted to see the novel she had written. Altorya said, "Yes, I''ll be ready." "Well, I''m looking forward to it, but before that, let''s go to the school festival." Lindsay said. "Okay, I''ll show you the outline of my self after we''ve traveled together at the Scholastic Festival." "I''ve already written part of it," Altolya said. "Well, let''s go eat first." Lin Chic said. "Well, wait here for a moment and I''ll help you hit a gourmet." Altolya said. "Oh, you''ve investigated very well." Linchamp said. "It''s food after all, I''m the king of food." "What am I going to do when you''re all spiteful." Lin Xiaoxiang said. "Nothing happened la." Ye Buwei said. "The most important thing with you is to be happy." ''Well, it''s ready to eat.'' "It''s really delicious, and you bought it for me from Altoria, so he''s happy." Lin Chic said. "Oh you, calm down." "Here, I''ve written the outline, read it quickly, only the first volume oh." Said Artolea, handing Lin Xiao''s self-written outline. "Then I must read it carefully." Lin Xiaoxiang took it and read it carefully. In the beginning, the protagonist travels to a chef''s world, the spirit of the halberd-based variety of parallel worlds. As a first year at Far Moon Academy, the protagonist has to do a Romeo and Juliet play for his class. Almost everyone chose Romeo and Juliet as the main character, and May was chosen for Nakano. May is shy and looking forward to it. Yaeko brings a powerful chef to the door and kicks several houses in one day! To buy out the food court, defeating a few in a row, even the Leng brothers lost! After the protagonist goes back to his store, Yaegashi attacks. The protagonist defeats his opponent with a pancake. Gaining the admiration of everyone in the food court, etc. The ninth seat of the ambush mini-boss. On Wednesday, the main character was invited by the commander-in-chief to go to school. The Farwolves were in an uproar when they found out the main character had come. They are all eager to take the main character''s class and are happy to be the lucky one. In the middle of the lesson, the ninth seat came to cause trouble. Because of the demolition of the food court. The protagonist and the ninth seat won the game and released the mission. All the students were thoroughly recognized. The commander-in-chief informed the main character that the residential training started on Saturday, and asked the main character to participate as an examiner. That evening, Hisako and Eirina went to a tasting, and on their way out of the restaurant, they bumped into Eirina, a poisonous cook. Then Eirinai and Hisako went to the main character''s restaurant to eat, and as soon as they arrived at the main character''s restaurant, Eirinai had a poisonous attack. Eirina was taken to the hospital immediately! The protagonist exchanged his system reputation for a recipe to cure the poison. While the protagonist is making porridge, Himosaka receives a phone call from a poisonous cook who says that he will come to his place to get the antidote. If she loses, Shindo will die, and if she wins, she will get the medicine. Himosaka said goodbye to Eirina and decided to go. Eirina blocked it, and Himosaka refused to go. After leaving, the protagonist came to see Eirina at the hospital, and Eirina asked the protagonist to help Himosaka, and the protagonist said that he would take care of him, and then he fed Eirina porridge! Then the protagonist said that he had gone to look for Himosaka-chan. Then the death eatery was broadcast live on the website, and the crowd watched. It turned out that the poison cook, Shinobu, and the Shindo family had a long-standing feud. In the end, the Shinobu family was defeated and was forced to leave Neon. In the end, the Shinobu family was defeated and forced to leave Neon. The Shinobu heirs came here to take revenge. After a fight, the eclipse began and the Shinobu won. Hisako was attacked by poison gas and fell into despair, but the main character appeared to save her. The situation with the poisonous cook was highly anticipated. The protagonist defeated the poisonous cook with a Chinese medicinal dish. A face-off with the main character. He saves Himosaka. The poison cook fails and attacks Himosaka with a poison gas machine. Using the antidote to save Himosaka-chan Hisako refuses and asks the main character to take it to save Eirina. The protagonist tells her that Eirinai has already been saved herself, and then emphasizes the importance of Hisako, moving the girl. The girl is weak, and the protagonist carries her back to Eirinai, with ambiguous warmth. Himachiko said that next time, she will have to work hard to win. Thursday Artolea came to the main character''s restaurant for dinner. That''s when Tianyi sneaks out as well. So the two of them started a food fight, and they didn''t win. The IGO restaurant grader came and saw this scene, and before he even rated it, he thought the restaurant''s food was attractive enough to get 1 star. A is a senior, B is a junior. A or strict vetting Let the younger generation report the information, and then the younger generation reported that the main character is a five-star chef A surface calm, heart surprised The younger generation went on to say that the main character''s restaurant was the number one in the food court, and that even the rumored tongue of God was recognized. A was surprised, took a deep breath to calm down, and was shocked. B goes on to say that the main character is the youngest lecturer in Far Moon! A was completely shocked and speechless. Then the main character served the food, and A and B were so impressed after eating it. On the spot, the main character passed the test and was rated as a four-star restaurant! Friday was the day of the official rehearsal, after having trained the script many times. The main character had to start his residential training on Saturday. So in the rehearsal redeemed the elementary acting, perfect performance, and finally the pro-man May. Ambiguous plot Romeo and Juliet, Romeo kisses Juliet and then brings her back to life and flies away together. The food department interaction, the protagonist and under the snow, see under the snow is a little tired, the protagonist decided to take her to relax. The snow does not agree but also arrogant and venomous protagonist, the protagonist overbearing direct princess hug, the snow shyly let the protagonist side her down, the protagonist said she agreed to agree. Snow under the helpless consent, and then took something on want to run, and then by the protagonist wall knock, forcibly hold hands, take her out of the college. The students admired the protagonist and was surrounded by people. He then takes Yuki to the Cat Cafe. In the middle of the day, she saw a couple''s hotel across the street and misunderstood that the main character was leaving. After the protagonist explained Yuki is really fragrant, then interacts with the cat, Yuki. Afterwards, the protagonist sends Yukishita home. 1 challenger + 2 helpers came to the door at night. Because the main character is famous in Death Eatery and is the king of this food court! It turned out to be a new store that wanted to compete with the main character to increase its fame. The protagonist refuses because it''s too much trouble. Then Eirina and Hisako came to eat what they were already craving, and this time they came to eat as well. They mocked the protagonist for being afraid of war. The protagonist said that the king could be given to them. The other party continues to taunt. Eirina helps the protagonist to fight back. A contest ensues. In the end, the protagonist crushes the opponent. When the opponent gets punched in the face, the protagonist says, "King is just a name, it means nothing, but to make food that people find delicious is what a chef should be proud of. The other party and Eirinai were impressed by the protagonist''s profound reasoning. Because business is good, the protagonist sends Megumi back to Far Moon at 10:00 p.m. On the way back, we encountered a few people who were trying to get an old man to hand over a recipe. The protagonist saves the old man by knocking down several men. The old man smells him out and asks him to take him to his store. As soon as he arrives at the store, the old man invites the protagonist to eat pancakes with him, and then his sidekick Alfred comes. Alfred tasted it and was shocked, saying in his heart how good the old man''s cooking was. How noble he was. The old man leaves the main character a sculpture to thank him. This is a token of gratitude, but I didn''t expect it to be a legendary sculpture. However, it also means picking up this troublesome hint. The residential training started on Saturday, but the main character slept a bit late because he went up last night to practice his legendary-level recipes. The next day, I got up late to attend the training, and at the school assembly, the main character arrived late, interrupting Sikyong''s act. The four palaces wanted to fire the protagonist, all kinds of clamor, the protagonist has no choice but to come over and call the protagonist a lecturer. Shocked the Sikong, hit the Sikong in the face. Then Sikong was not convinced, so the protagonist made a dish to conquer the graduates. Then the topic begins, and the protagonist makes a dish called "Noodles and Noodles". Then the crowd of people Kurokijo Ryou Alice Italian Brother Megumi began. Shocked at first, then awakened to what to make. Then a student fails the production and everyone thinks he will be expelled from school. As a result, the protagonist names the defect and is told to fix it. If there was still a problem with the editing, he was given a chance. The students were touched by the protagonist''s kindness and tolerance. The Italian brother of the disgruntled protagonist is also impressed by the protagonist and invisibly fakes it. Then, in the middle of the project, a person suddenly walked into the classroom outside. The villain, Eye of God Cottage, came in and stated that he was a student who had been expelled from Far Moon, and had come to see the ingredients used in the Italian brothers'' dish that had shocked everyone. He then expressed his admiration for the protagonists, and then said that this time they had come to take revenge on Far Moon, ruining the residential training and bringing Far Moon into disrepute. Villain A laughs and says that he will return the pain and humiliation he suffered to Far Moon tenfold. Then the protagonist received an announcement that everyone should gather in the lobby. When they get there, the villain and the subject graduate unleash their pancakes. The commander-in-chief agreed, and a 5v5 duel took place. At the beginning of the duel, Mizuhara Tomomi and Hyuga-chan won. Then Shouyi Sekiguchi fell to Sugimiya, who fell to God''s Hand, who had looked up to Sugimiya before. 2 to 2 The protagonist is last to go, but the momentum of Far Moon has been shattered and everyone has high hopes. The protagonist says that as long as he loves cooking, it doesn''t matter if he is in Far Moon or not, why should he stick to such things? Adding to his own troubles, the mouthpiece Admiral Five Senses villain suppresses everyone''s morale. Then, the protagonist said he would shock everyone with a V3. Then, the villains were enraged and went on the stage to cook the three flavors in one! One man controls three pots and three dishes. Then he defeated the Five Senses villain with three dishes. Shocked everyone, impressed everyone. After that, today''s project took a short break. Then, to appease the students, a barbecue party was held, prepared by the Far Moon graduates, with someone at the reception. In the beginning, the protagonist was very low-key, since the graduates were dominant. Then the protagonist''s appearance was expected by everyone, but the protagonist ended up making a very low-key barbecue. And then Sesshomaru had a great explosion of realization after his failure. The first place was won, when the main character''s barbecue exploded, lighting up everyone''s business. It shocked everyone. The next day The main character''s subject students all admired the main character. Eirinai also actually came over on his own, and those students did not show that kind of adoration and great respect. Then the main character''s project is that he teaches the crowd to cook a dish, and the crowd passes if they recreate more than 50 percent of it. The main character cooked the dish so and so, so and so, so and so delicious, and then the crowd was so respectful that they all passed. Last time, the non-face was failed the first time, and this time, the dragon-set A encountered not laughing teacher, was dropped out of school. Then, the withdrawn students remember the main character, so the dozens of students who were withdrawn from school come to the main character for help. The protagonist, who had also been disliking the idea of Far Moon, received the assignment. To change Far Moon. The main character then brings the expelled students to the meeting. He says that Far Moon''s philosophy is wrong and should be reformed, that these students should not be expelled, and that they should be given a chance. Dojima Gin-neutral, Director Xia, and the other teachers disagree, but the guest lecturers all agree. The main character argues that Far Moon should stimulate students'' talents and become a chef''s paradise, using his own idea that cooking is free. Director Xia was overruled, and then Far Moon''s head chef came and said a lot of things, but finally disagreed. Then Director Hsia and others ask for the dismissal of the main character. Eirinai was the first one to say no, and then the graduates and other students, such as Guxingliao and a large number of other students, were also dismissed. Director Xia and others were so angry that they were speechless! Finally, the marshal''s friend, the old man from Ajiinbo, came, the old man who lost to the main character in the competition, is the master of Ajiinbo, and even Yuan Yue is the old man who helped the marshal build it, is the marshal''s older brother. The old man said that since it was like this, to gamble on his thin face, it would be a revolution to start the Ebisu and have a battle of the Ten Jie. All we need to do is to take down the five heroes! So there are those who are on the side of the main character. The main character, Hisako Hisako, Erika Erika and Megumi. The Battle Begins Main vs. Fourth Seat Win Teruki Kugo vs. the First Seat Defeat Eirinai vs. 5th seat win then defeated by 1st seat Himatsusako vs. Second Seat Defeat Megumi vs. Third Seat Defeat Main character vs. first, second, and third seats Total Victory After the success of the Eatery, the FarEarth reform began, and students who dropped out will be able to take a make-up exam, study and manage the cooking classes, and come back to take a make-up exam. Even if a student drops out, he/she can take the test again after a year before turning 20, and the test will start again from the first year of high school. In the evening to celebrate, there was a cherry blossom party held nearby .........]. When I saw this, I felt really good, and there was almost always a conflict. "Altolya, keep up the good work, I think your writing is really good." Lin Xiaoxiang praised. "Good, I''ll work hard to get the second volume out later." Altolya said. "You''re such an idiot." "I''m just looking forward to the performance." ''I won''t blame you even if the second volume doesn''t come out,'' Lin Xiaoxiang said. "You''re so gentle with me, worthy of being the man I value." "Haha, you''re also the king I like," Lin Xiaoxiang said. "Stop it, you''re all shy." Altolya said. "Haha, you''re a fool." Lin Xiaoxiang said. "I''m so happy to see you like this." 1573 Chapter 1571 "The school building, let''s just hope there are no accidents this year," Huiyin said. "Has anything happened before?" Lin Xiao said. "It''s nothing, Lin Xiao, I''ve written an outline, please take a look." Teruyuki said. "A new novel?" "Yes." Teruyuki said. "Well then, I''ll take a look." Lin Xiaoxiang said. After receiving the draft document from Teruyuki, Lin Xiao read it carefully. There was only a six-chapter outline written on it, and it was a story about an otherworldly summoning: [Chapter 1 Five years ago, during an invasion of a foreign country, the protagonist died in battle and was reborn in the Immortal World of Kyushu. I did not expect to be reborn because of the core of Heaven''s Path. According to the core of Heaven''s Way, there was still one month left before the demons invaded the world and caused chaos. The demons invaded slowly with low strength at first, and then became stronger and stronger. The main character was very excited when he thought that his parents and best friend were alive. He learns from the core of the Heavenly Dao and the little fairy Ling''er that he has been designated as the future lord of the Heavenly Dao, overriding the heavens and all worlds and deciding all ages. The water-blue star was about to be invaded by chaotic demons, and if he didn''t want that, he must restore the strength of the Heavenly Dao. The Dao of Heaven is now wounded (by a foreign demon god united with a chaotic demon), and the damage needs to be recovered slowly. You need to merge with other worlds, as well as retrieve the fragments of Heavenly Dao to regain strength. At most, he can now use the power of the 1st degree of immortality. The place I crossed was a heavenly court that was destroyed by others. The main character recruits Earth players to work according to the advice of the Heavenly Core. The main character recruits Earth players to work according to the advice of the core of Heaven''s Path, making the game believe that they will be willing to become disciples and improve the strength of the Aquamarines, and become an army to fight against the invasion of the other worlds and invasion of other planets. Keeping them loyal and dedicated will help fight future invasions and demons. Then consider causing panic and other late demon invasions of the seam was pulled by the heavens and made into copies! If you don''t defeat them and kill them all, you will go to Earth. Equivalent to a strategic point. So with the help of the Heaven''s Core, the official forum of the online game "Heaven''s Core" was established and released Here the spirit tells him that an intrusion has been detected before a bit to devour in fifteen days. After the release of the second chapter, the game was questioned. Hardly anyone came to play it. So the protagonist took the spirits with him and made a very cool promotional CG together. Specifically to show the immortal CG shocked everyone. The first wave of 500 test players An important supporting character, King Wolf, logs into the game and is shocked to be shown by the martial artist''s turn as a swordsman. After entering the game in chapter three, he was again shocked by the quality and realism of the game. Then the plot introduction appeared. Then the main character issued a newbie mission. The task is simple, let them go to the mine, and then throw the mall to recycle. The main character and the spirit just happened to have a mine. Each person digs 50 pieces. 1 block = 10 spiritual coins. Wang wolf was lucky enough to find a purple spirit stone, which is equivalent to 1,000 spirit coins! Complete the mining quest directly. Then, give them a hint and ask them to use their contribution points to get a set of newbie equipment and a set of newbie professional skills, "Basic Sword Duel", "Dharma Cultivation", "Foundation Building Dao Sutra", "Primary Killing Technique" for assassins. Explain the principle, raise their cultivation, and how much coins they can get from killing monsters. Then, give them bonus points. The remaining 60 percent was given to them to upgrade, and 40 percent was recycled. After completing the quest, the king wolf received the basic sword decision, and after learning it, he found that he could do it directly. After learning the sword, he found that he could do it directly. Moreover, there was an additional true qi in his dantian, which was like the feeling of a martial arts expert. This is also the protagonist''s setting, mastering two skills at the same time, the flaming sword condensation technique. Then he went to kill and upgrade the monsters by himself, describing how cool it was for him to kill the monsters. Not long after he killed, he found himself flashing white light, upgrading one level, feeling the true qi of his own dantian directly increased, the body strength is also stronger. Then the mall opened, and he traded it for a light steel sword. All the way up to level 5, encountered a BOSS, and fought with the other side, not at all opponents were killed. After dying, resurrection takes 3 minutes. The reason is to repair the player''s body. The king wolf is a strategy king, and feels that this game is very fun and all sorts of sighs. After 3 minutes of waiting for the resurrection, he entered the official website forum and formed a team to kill the elite monster together. Lin Xing, Hege, Chen Jiu and Fei, a total of five people, went on to kill the elite monster. Chapter 5 depicts them killing the Jinying monster and shows the skills of the other 2 professions. Just as they are about to kill it, the World Guild appears, sneaks up on the five of them, and snatches the boss away. The king wolf and others are extremely angry. The protagonist mourned, and by the way killing the elite BOSS rewarded a lot of spirit coins, the protagonist made a huge profit]. I have to say that this time the Terra Nova progressed very quickly. "I''m sorry, but I don''t think this story will work," Lin Xiaoxiang said. "Well then, I''ve got another one." Teruyuki said. "Actually, this one is what I wanted." "Saying Teruyuki, he took out a new outline." Lin Xiaoxiang took a look, this time it was a fantasy novel. After the protagonist crossed into the fantasy world in the first chapter, he was seriously injured and saved by Uncle Wang of a village in the northern region. The family took good care of the protagonist for three months, during which time the protagonist discovered that there was a book of heavenly principles in his mind. After studying the book, he realized that he had come to the fantasy game world he was playing. I didn''t expect to be injured just in time, but the protagonist was dragged by Uncle Wang to dig a mine with the subordinate sect of Xixia Sect of Yin Yang. After half a month of digging, the protagonist has been looking for an opportunity, the day he called it a day, suddenly the Book of Heavenly Dao was activated, options appeared, it was Uncle Wang but something happened. It turned out that they had dug out a piece of divine origin, and the second steward, the dead fat man Zhang Xing, wanted to be greedy and offer it to an elder, so he planned to bury Uncle Wang alive, who had found the divine origin. There are two options, one is to save Uncle Wang, and the other is to leave while they can. The main character chose to save Uncle Wang, and was rewarded with a Heavenly Pill and the Six Reincarnation Fists of the Heavenly Emperor Sutra, the Ancient Void talisman! After taking it, the protagonist becomes a quintessential monk of the Hardened Body Realm and obtains the game''s large, supreme Heavenly Dao body, which is twice as effective as practicing any technique, and has an extremely strong physical constitution, comparable to the ancient holy body. Then, the protagonist goes to save Uncle Wang, and since the protagonist is a righteous emperor in the game, he first kills the other accomplices with a hidden weapon, and finally confronts Zhang Xing. Zhang Xing is a hardened 8-figure, but he is suppressed and beaten by the protagonist. Chapter 2 Finally, Zhang Xing took out a magic weapon to suppress the main character. Uncle Wang and others were worried. As a result, the protagonist directly smashed the magic weapon with his fist. At the same time, he grabbed the divine source The big steward was alarmed because he didn''t want many people to know about the divine source, so the big steward came alone. Liu Hu, the head steward, was a half-step Avatar, a pseudo-Autopath who relied entirely on pills, looked down on the protagonist and came over to pretend to be a hero. He was beaten up by the protagonist, but he had his magic clothes, so he summoned several magic seals ready to suppress the protagonist. The protagonist is defeated directly with the Six Reincarnation Fists. In the third chapter, after he dies, a trace of the seal of an old ghost of the Yin-Yang Sect appears, and the other party plays hardball. The main character sarcastically blows up this mark and gains a divine origin. The other party says that they will not let go of the main character and will come after him to kill him. After completing the mission, the protagonist is rewarded with the secret of the Dou character. Forbidden Artifact Replica Desolate Tower The crowd was grateful. The rest of the minions were scared away by the protagonist. Then the protagonist gave a bunch of money to Uncle Wang, which he got from the corpse. Then he told Uncle Wang to leave the North with his men. The protagonist is also ready to leave the Northern Territory, so he is prompted by the Heavenly Core to go to the Pan Long Mountain in the Northern Territory. Then the main character''s cultivation reached the Hardened Body eight heavens in more than a month on the road. The protagonist escapes and is surrounded by three Hardened Body 10 Heavy and one Avatar 1 Heavy pursuers, who leave a mark on him after they have killed the mark. A conflict broke out, the other party looked down on the protagonist and thought he was a mortal mole. Get some source stones from the other side. At this time, the ruthless empress, the red dust body appeared to spike the Avatar and save the main character. Chapter 4 The main character knows the other party''s identity with his heavenly divine eye. The empress admires the main character, and with his special constitution, she wants him to help open a saint''s grave. From the core of the Heavenly Dao, he learns that the empress is being hunted by her elder brother Tianduzi of the Feather Immortal Sect, and that there are many dangers. But the protagonist thought it was chance and agreed. As soon as he arrived at the tomb, the three men sent by his elder brother came to arrest the empress. It turned out to be dedicated to his young master, Big Brother. Before the main character did anything, the empress alone severely injured three of the triple-skinned prodigies. Then came a Jindan giant with seven heavens of Avatar and a treasure weapon. It was so powerful that the empress was in a bitter battle. The main character saw the situation and used the forbidden Desolate Tower to suppress the giant. The empress was shocked. After chapter 5 is over, the main character and the empress enter the tomb, but it turns out that the empress is trying to get back her mask. But the tomb is an ancient saint who cultivates magic power. It was supposed to be sent out separately. As a result, the protagonist had a chaotic ancient void talisman, which was unaffected. In the Love Demon Formation, the empress is affected by the formation and the protagonist has a double bang! After the event, the main character and the empress interact, saying that he is responsible for the empress. The empress says that the main character is too weak and wants to be her monk''s companion until he gets stronger. The protagonist and the empress agreed to wait until he caught up with her. The empress then knew that the main character was being chased, so for his safety, she gave him a jade token and introduced him to the Feather Fairy Gate. At the same time, the empress also tells her friend Qingxue to take care of the protagonist. The main character completes his achievement and conquers the empress to get the secret of universality. Chapter 6 The main character comes to the Yu Xian Gate, but he doesn''t expect to meet Shangguan Fei, one of the inner disciples of Brother Xiao''s dog. The other party comes up and makes things difficult for the protagonist, taking away the jade pendant and driving him away. Of course, the protagonist is not satisfied, so he goes up and beats Shangguan Fei into a pig''s head. At that moment, Liu Jinhu, a new disciple, saves Shangguan Fei, and the Doppelganger comes to threaten the protagonist, and Qingxue saves him. Then the other side taunted him to leave, and the protagonist didn''t calm down and said he wanted to have a fight with the other side. So, a bunch of disciples watched and mocked him. After the duel, the protagonist gradually lost his opponent, so he unleashed his magic words and beat Liu Jinhu violently. However, because he was at the Feather Immortal Gate, he only cut off Liu Jinhu''s arm. Qing Xue appreciates this. In Chapter 7, the main character enters the outer gate, but also has to take an examination, the task is to go to a nearby town to wait for a bloody-handed butcher. Liu Jinhu''s arm is chopped off and he goes to his uncle, an old man with five layers of supernatural powers, who says the protagonist has a secret method. Uncle Liu Wang is moved to go to the brick model and sneaks into the small town after he has been punished by Liu Jinhu. The protagonist went to assassinate, but he didn''t expect the Bloody Hand Butcher to be assassinated by another bounty hunter, and as a result, the Bloody Hand Butcher hid his cultivation. He was actually already an Avatar. After killing the other. The protagonist attacked, but the Bloody Hand Butcher was unable to fight, and finally swallowed the Pill of Madness to fight with the protagonist. However, the protagonist uses the Dou Zhuan Secrets to push the Ten Thousand Transformations Sacred Resolve to kill the opponent with his own moves. In Chapter 8, the protagonist completes his mission and goes back, followed by Elder Liu, who is pointed out by the protagonist. Elder Liu comes out to pretend to be a pusher, and the two of them talk. As a result, Elder Liu tied up the main character with treasures and said that he wanted to turn the main character into a pill. He had prepared many, many precious herbs. The protagonist wanted to kill him, but he was short of herbs, so he went to the pharmacy with him. The other party started to make pills, and all the herbs were devoured by the protagonist. The protagonist then uses this to break through to the 10 points of the Hardened Body realm. He then uses the Desolate Pagoda to suppress Elder Liu. Elder Liu is beaten in the face, resentful and desperate to be killed by the protagonist. In Chapter 9, the main character passed the examination and entered the outer gate to the courtyard, where he found a bunch of people surrounding a young girl in the square. It is Princess Yu Die, the princess of the Nine Ancient Kingdoms. She was demonstrating a set of sword techniques, and the crowd was shouting. After the protagonist discovered this, he shook his head lightly, just as the princess''s maid, Ming Yue, saw. The rest of the crowd was indignant and then discovered that it was the main character. Everyone apologizes respectfully. Princess Yudie, asked the main character about her swordsmanship. The protagonist demonstrates some pointing, the crowd was shocked, Princess Rain Butterfly shocked Princess heart befriended the heart of the heart, she happens to have a change in the country, in need of talent, want to pull the protagonist''s heart. The protagonist was rewarded with a seven-color glazed tripod, a Daoist vessel-level furnace, which can improve the effect of alchemy, grade and so on. Greatly enhanced emphasis on this gain. In Chapter 10, the protagonist continues to cultivate to the 10th level. In order to make his foundation more solid, the protagonist decides to go to the Heavenly Demon Mountains in search of a rare medicinal herb. It can be exchanged for contributions within the sect, but needs to be exchanged for Beast King crystals from the Heavenly Demon Mountain Range. After the protagonist leaves, Liu Jinghu and the vice master of the Xiaguang Gate of the Yin Yang Sect have hooked up with the protagonist and are ready to kill him to get the secret from him. Then the protagonist comes to the mountain range and meets some loose mercenaries who come here for an adventure! One of the teams invites the protagonist, who refuses. Three teams of 2 men and 1 woman, one of them despised the protagonist for badmouthing him behind his back. Then, they enter the Heavenly Demon Mountains, but what they don''t expect is that these three people are chased by the White Tiger King. They couldn''t escape, and then Iron Man told them not to run away and to fight with the White Tiger King. I didn''t expect another villain to just badmouth the protagonist who ran away and sold his teammates. The other guy is in danger, and then the main character appears and kills the white tiger with a knife. The two were surprised and shocked. Chapter 11: County A, who escaped, brought another mercenary group with a bad reputation and came over to steal the Tiger Crystal. The two siblings were helpless and desperate, and thought it was hopeless, because the other was an Avatar! The protagonist goes up to spike the boss on the opposite side, and kills all 4 people on the opposite side. Describe the fear and fear of the opposite side of the shock begging for mercy and so on, directly kill. Siblings again shocked the protagonist to get the achievement to kill decisively: you are a man of no feelings, who knows the law of the jungle! Chapter 12: The protagonist picks up the tiger crystal and goes out of the Demon Mountains to encounter the master of the eight-fold day''s radiance, Akashicha Reality and Liu Jinghu. How arrogant the other side, the other strength of several powerful protagonist is to use the desert tower can not be suppressed, and finally the protagonist pretended to be invincible, and then use the different fire, burned the real person. A move to suppress Liu Jinghu, will suppress him to the heavenly demon mountain range of stinking mud swamp. Killing and Destroying Achievement Artistic Repression Harvesting the golden pills of the Red Immortal, as well as some source stones and a few spirit weapons from Liu Jinghu''s body, and other junk stuff. Use it to reward trash to those who admire it]. After reading it, Lin Xiaoxiang''s spirit was lifted. "Good stuff, didn''t think there would be such a strong outline." Lin Xiaoxiang said. "Teruyuki, if you follow this carefully, you''ll be able to write a good one." "Write a masterpiece." "Really?" Terra said. "Then I''ll do it now." 1574 Chapter 1572 Chapter 230 "Guest, you may speak." The waiter said. "Do you have a boat here that goes to Penglai Xiandao?" Ye not negative said. "Guests you are joking, who has the courage to go to the middle place, many ships are destroyed in that sea. No one dares to go near there, not even fishing." The waiter said. "If you are going to Penglai Island, you should save your breath, because you are so young and you don''t want to die." "Then you can rent your own boat to go there?" Ye Buwei said. "That costs a lot of money. Are you sure you have enough money to spend on this kind of nonsense?" "Well." Yap not negative said. "I can''t believe it was reversed by a small vehicle at the last minute." "But if you are really interested in Fairy Island, you can ask your old man on the east side of town about it." "That old man has an inseparable connection with the sea, and he has been fishing near the island, so he might know something about it. "It''s still worth a visit." "I''m sure I can get useful news about the divine treasure." "So far I still don''t find this stage play interesting." The audience said. "Old man this is the story of the old man and the sea." "Next is the dogged story of finding five divine treasures around the world to fight against the people of the moon, a bit lazy." "The sea breeze is very comfortable, and it always feels very comfortable to stand on a boat with your arms open like this." "Oh, Ye not negative, you came to see the sea as well?" Teruyuki said. "My name is Lin Xiaoxiang." Lin Xiaoxiang said. "Oh, it''s much calmer to see the sea, perhaps because the sea is so vast and expansive, it makes my heart broad as well." ''In the past, I had no time to appreciate it at all in Moondu and Bamboo Forest.'' ''Suddenly seeing this endless blue all at once, I''m really excited,'' Teruyuki said. "Even though I usually see the ocean often, I still feel excited every time I go out to sea." "Old Uncle, you''re not steering the ship yourself?" "It''s fine, now that the wind is calm, it may not be a bad thing for me to take the opportunity to sharpen my boat driving skills with my grandson." "Thank you, old man, for being able to promise us to go to Penglai." "There aren''t many people who are as motivated as you are these days." "To be able to help young people realize their own wishes, I feel like I''ve suddenly returned to my youth." The old man said. "You''re ascendant, you''re very quick at a glance." ''Young people are good at talking.'' "Hehe." "Old man, ever been to the fairy island?" If you want to say you''ve been there, you''ve had that experience once.'''' The old man said. "It was about ten years ago, and one year I had the worst luck." "No less than eighty days in a row, and on the eighty-fifth day, I caught a super-sized one." ''That''s not a magic beast, is it?'' "Don''t interrupt." "I was exhausted with that fish armbar, and just when I was exhausted, that thing didn''t rent." "In the end I came first." "Have you heard what''s on Fairy Island?" Lin Xiao said. "Oh, that I don''t seem to have a good house." "Look at the shore." ''Big whirlpool.'' "How did that happen? Go back." "Oh no." Lin Xiaoxiang said. "It was swallowed up in an instant." "It''s not even accounted for." "Give me your hand." Linchamp said. "Phaeton." "Damn it." Lin Xiaoxiang said. "Ugh, you two aren''t going to be okay, are you." "It creates a little bit of a single atmosphere." ''How was that vibration caused.'' "What is this place?" "Hmm." Lin Xiaoxiang said. "It''s a headache." "Phaeton." "Here is?" "Are you okay, Teruyuki." "Yeah." Teruyuki said; "Lindsay." "I''m glad you''re okay." "Here it is." "I don''t know I just woke up." ''I remember when we were swept into the ocean.'' "You jumped in too." "A brainstorm." "Thank you for saving me." ''I didn''t do it.'' ''You should speak to this family first and thank them for their help,'' Lin Chic said. "They''ve woken up." ''Did you save us? Thank you.'' We just saw you unconscious on the shore, so we saved you.'' "How was it? Lilia was great, wasn''t she?" ''Did you find us?'' ''Awesome.'' "Come eat if you don''t mind." ''I''ll go get you guys something to drink.'' "You guys are so lucky." ''The legendary place of a hundred years.'' ''This maelstrom.'' ''What''s all this.'' ''This island of ours is called Elta.'' "Outside to disturb the island called Fairy Island." "We have been living in isolation due to the weather." "It''s hard for you outsiders to get here." ''Something like that.'' ''Actually, I thought finding the sacred treasure CIA would be like that.'' "Do you know the Divine Treasure?" ''What do you know.'' "O Pontus Jade Branch, the occupation of the mountain gods." "The trees themselves and you go again." "Is there really such a thing?" ''But since it is said to be the treasure tree of the mountain god?'' ''A mountain god who holds a pond.'' ''Every year you have to offer the virgin to the mountain.'' "You said offerings to virgins." ''Isn''t that a sacrifice?'' ''How could this be so cruel.'' ''Where is this mountain god is the devil right.'' ''How strange that Lilia is also going to accompany the mountain gods.'' "Is this your last supper?" ''With you here, maybe Leah won''t have to be a tribute.'' ''N dog please this lovely faculty oh ah pick up instead of Lilia to become a sacrifice.''. "What did you say." "Strangely dizzy." "Something''s wrong." "Phaeton." Lin Xiaoxiang said. "Damn even read head." You guys have gone south inside the juice. "We have our own problems, too." "Big brother and sister are sleeping." "It''s not good to sleep here." "Is this good." ''To protect Lilia, there''s no way.'' "It seemed to start toward a sudden direction." "Owen felt something was wrong with the other side from the start." "It''s actually a beast occupying the mountain, isn''t it." "Calling itself a mountain god." ''Careless.'' Lin Chic said. "Hello." "Have you woken up already." "Where''s Teruyuki." ''Sent to the top of the mountain.'' ''We didn''t come here just to be a sacrifice.'' "Sorry." "Which is the fastest route up that mountain." "What are you doing." ''It''s still time.'' "Of course it''s to save Phaeton." "It can''t be done." "That child has become a sacrifice to the mountain gods." "Even if it''s true, I won''t allow you." "I''m in a bad mood right now, so tell me the fastest way up the mountain." ''It''s the road north of the village.'' "Also big sister, do you have a knife at home." ''I want to kill that mountain god,'' Lin Xiao said. "The looker wants to sleep." Ah Seek said. "Why is that." "Ah." "It''s really hard." "Here it is." "It''s so blinding." "That''s how beautiful the puffy branches and leaves are." "Admire my treasure tree?" ''Are you a mountain god?'' "Very surprised." ''I didn''t expect to have sent ah such a beautiful maiden.'' "How can you be a beast and promise." ''But I can promise not to destroy it. "Sent up before.'' "Perhaps becoming an eclipse of Ryo, you will be honored to be a part of it." "I don''t care how many men in the world." "Hehe." "Won''t let you get away with it." "Absolutely not." Because I believe that the Angels will come to rescue me. "Lin Chic." "Is everything okay, Teruyuki." "I''m fine." "I don''t know what''s wrong with you, you bastard." "You idiot, you also deserve to be Teruyuki but the prey." ''It''s necessary for you to know the consequences of annoying me.'' "Don''t talk big here, you''re a guy I can just kill." Lin Xiaoxiang said. "Lin Xiaoxiang, watch out for that guy attacking over here." "Hmph, vulnerable." "Sorry, Teruyuki I''m late." ''Instead, you didn''t Ou was hurt.'' "That degree is nothing." Lin Chic said. "Well, having gotten the divine treasure, we''re complete." It''s very gorgeous. "It really is something that can become a divine treasure." "It''s the result of working together." "With this, we can resist." "Ah." ''What''s the situation.'' ''Nothing. Didn''t get to the point.'' "Just kidding, don''t use that for a show." "I can''t believe you escaped here. Your Highness, you are very good at escaping, can the clothes moths find the sacred treasure and deal with us?" ''I''m not going to let you guys take her, Teruyuki said he likes to live free.'' "The three guys from the others felt the reiatsu." "Talking out of your mouth, you''re just shooting yourself in the foot at this level." "Teruyuki." "Having a chat about this gives you the power to fight against them." ''You''ve got a lot of power in the underground Xela.'' "Just this little bit of courage changes nothing." ''I believe that with Lin Xiaoxiang, we won''t lose.'' "I will protect Phaeton to the last moment." "Your Highness I''m going to take you away, and please be aware of it." No way, but since it''s a show is not good practical. Well a little bit. "I can''t believe you''re so powerful, just an earthling." "You didn''t seem to notice behind the scenes." "Bingo." We won. "Finally, I don''t have to be afraid of the People of the Moon." "Yeah." ''It was tough, but we won." Lin Chic! "I couldn''t have done anything without you by my side." "You sit to very well." ''I am even more convinced that you are the one for me.'' ''I had vowed to marry the weak'' who found the divine treasure. "Wait a minute." Lin Chic said. "You have to understand one thing Teruyuki, I''m not traveling together just to marry you." "You hate me." "It''s not. '' "I''m nervous when you suddenly say that." ''Let''s continue our search for the sacred treasure together.'' "That''s fine." "I will wait for your answer." "After all the sacred treasures are found." "Until then, assume the lovers." ''So there is no way to be a companion, only a lover.'' ''Cancer this probationary period, I''ll make you like me. ''Then.'' "Allow me to pay a little gratitude." "The assassin who knocked me down without a word." "What an interesting fellow." "A guy like that didn''t attend?" "Truly mine, Teruyuki." "The two of you worked really hard." "The performance was excellent." "I didn''t expect you guys to do such a great job with such a clunky script." "The lines were all a bit confusing halfway through." "The last scene was great." "That was just acting." "And it didn''t touch." "That''s to say." ''Even Hyein wouldn''t go to a clean house for a stage play.'' "Anyway, it helped you guys finish the play." "Here''s the prize I gave you." "Is there a celebration party coming up tonight?" ''No, we executors have work to do." "Oh, worthy of Huiyin-senpai." "Finally, a sigh of relief." Lin Chic said. "The wound is okay." Huiyin said. "It''s been fine for a long time, but something is wrong with those soldiers." "It should be someone attacking us." ''Though to avoid being too hypothetical.'' "But knock them out in time." "The Four Seasons have been informed." "That''s right." "Don''t tell anyone about the stage play." "It wasn''t very successful, I mean that." "It''s not like we didn''t run into each other just now, don''t you mind." "It really wasn''t anything," "So what, I''m a little nervous," Wise Sound said. Well work. This is still something to talk about everywhere. "This is the Serenade Band''s classroom." "Don''t come in if you''re a general audience." "The name rings a familiar bell," Lin Xiaoxiang said. "It''s better not to embarrass people." ''We act as enforcers.'' ''But you have to work well to fight'' "You have to be patient."'' ''Don''t just pick up the good talk.'' "The proof is this poster." Lin Chic said. "It''s, like, payback from all corners of the world." "Can be very fond of the band." "I can''t believe you''ve collected all these posters." "I''m also a band fanatic." If you will give me Seal, I will give you 1000W. "That''s too much." "A few posters." "I''m pushing the envelope a bit, what are you talking about painting." ''I''m not Huiyin.'' "Don''t care about the money, you''re also a fanatic fan, sharing the joy with like-minded people is the real thing." ''If you really love this band, don''t be self-absorbed toward exclusivity.'' ''So if you like it, take it.'' "That''s nice of you." "These seals are like that." ''Just a little curious.'' "It''s fine if it affects work." Lin Xiao said. "I was just trying you out." "I didn''t expect you to answer like that." "You''re disappointed." "No, I always felt and resembled you." ''It''s by the looks.'' "I don''t know." "So see inside me." "I''m not so rigid." "Let''s take a little tour." "I''ll go talk to the staff later." "Seems about right." "What a stroke of luck." "I feel like I''ve taken a big step forward in my relationship with Huiyin," Lin Xiao said. Maybe if I make an effort, I can be with Hyeinyin. She could promise me to be her boyfriend. If that''s the case, I''ll earn a lot. Life is like that, every moment is full of gold you think. As long as you live, you can find interesting things to do. We also have to cheer together. We must never lose to ourselves. If we do, the whole person will be in a bad way. For that we need to keep working hard. "I understand all the principles, but as usual, I can''t get by." "One day, you will have to believe in your own dreams. "It''s really hard to be a dream eater." "The times are changing, and the only way to move forward is to move on." "Otherwise, you don''t even have money for food." ''I just like to be free,'' Lin Xiao said. "I''m the same way, it''s so nice to be free," Huiyin said. 1575 Chapter 1573 "Is this outside the old schoolhouse?" Ye Buwei said. "Huiyin?" "Well." "Outside the old schoolhouse, we''re out." "Strange I distinctly remember we were in the old schoolhouse, my head hurts." "Confused memory feels like I can''t remember some things." "Same here," Huiyin said. "Anyway, it''s complicated here, let''s go report it first." "Would it be better to just leave it to them?" ''Wait, Misty might still be in there?'' Ye is not negative said. "If you just leave it like that." "Calm down, the two of them will be able to handle this." "Although they are not willing, it''s better than taking a risk without strategy," Huiyin said. "We can trust the Four Seasons to handle things." "It just so happens that we''re almost done patrolling, so I''ll take care of the rest of the chores." "What about you?" "I''m going to look for Teruyuki," Yabusame said. "Kaguya Hime''s selection is probably all over at this point," Huiyin said. "Ugh," Ye Bu Niang said. "If I don''t get there in time, Kaguya will definitely kill me." Ye Bu Niang said. "Where is Kaguya Hime''s selection? I''m going there now." "It seems to be over the building." "Thanks." "It''s really hot and fast," Hyein said. ''Part of the fault with the memory was that someone erased my memory. Fortunately, I made special preparations and was able to recover my memories accordingly." "What''s going on?" "It''s not good," Teruyuki said. "What''s going on." "We''re going in to investigate." Yabuga said. "I can''t believe they escaped." Huiyin said; "It looks like we''ve caught it." "What''s this weird." "What''s wrong with the world," said the little broken bones. "Where is everyone, why are they ignoring me, why is everyone here like monsters, I''m so scary, really scary." "Where is this place, why is this happening, this world is crazy, I don''t want this" ''I don''t know anything.'' "Stop torturing me like this." "Whoever balls you, hurry up and help me." "Do you hear the voice." Ye not negative said. "This chaotic reiatsu? It''s out of control." Huiyin said. "Misty is up ahead." "Who are you." "Who is calling my name." "We''re here to rescue you." ''To make you suffer.'' ''The nightmare is over.'' "You think I''m going to believe you guys are talking." "Little broken bones." ''Monsters, all of you plushies are monsters.'' "You isolated me here for the sake of Shakudo Owl." "We are here to save you." ''Monsters.'' "You''re all monsters, I won''t spare you, kill you." "Don''t come near me." "The reiatsu has gone berserk." "Why did Misty go berserk?" Ye Buwei said. "This brat is very troublesome to storm, we''ll go together." "This is considered to be suppressed." "No, the violence is still going on, and the release of spiritual pressure is still increasing." "I didn''t expect this brat to be so strong when blackened." Ye Buwei said. "If we keep draining the water like this," "Don''t want to use that set of rules for outsiders, though." "But for the people in the stormy time zone, it''s just a matter of wiping it out," Huiyin said. "It''s so inhumane," Ye Buwei said. "But I don''t want to do it either, but if we leave them alone, we''ll be in trouble if we let them run out." "Back off, leave this job to me." ''There''s definitely a way.'' "What methods do you usually use." ''That one is, you still have this stuff with you.'' ''Just give it to him to eat.'' "I don''t know, a stick by itself should have a spiritual subcommitment." "You little brat has made enough noise," Ye Buwei said. "Yeah." Misty said. "What a dangerous close call." "Where''s this thing to fight," ''The Four Seasons gave me a nutritious drink yesterday.'' Ye Buwei said. "If I drink this stuff, I''m screwed." ''Sharp judgment.'' "If you extinguish have subdued that young girl, I will only dispose of you." "You are?" ''The rabbit of the ever-present pavilion.'' ''No to that look,'' said Leaf. "I''m Z." "A human-shaped weapon." "The outside is made of resin, the inside is metal." "Just being ordered to complete an assassination job, and being able to escape an early morning assassination attempt, your ability is very much worth considering, target Ye Buwei." "Last night it was you." ''Why are you doing this to us?'' "Was it a decision of the board of directors?" It is your duty to tell these things.'''' "What." "It''s okay to annihilate you based on network analysis." "Advance to make you Sime is the best to fight." "I don''t know and I don''t know." "Erasure begins." "Whoever wants to wait here to die, let''s go together." "Well, is this the only extent?" "Combat power is high, combat power cannot be evaluated." "Scenario B activated." ''High energy response'' "That guy is going to blow himself up." "Not good." Ye Buwei said. "A little relieved, if I had to deal with that kind of robot it would be a problem, even if you''re the guy, this time it''s just fine, if only the kids were always reliable. Is this also your mission." The man in black said. "Whether it''s the destruction of this cycle or the end of everything." "That''s what the council president means too." "What the hell are you talking about." Ye Buwei said. "Well," Huiyin said. "And who exactly is the council chairman you''re talking about." "Tell us the name." ''Surely you guys don''t know.'' So hard. Little Shattered Bones said. "Wake up already?" Yap not negative said. "Oh." "Senior Ye Bu Niang." "And senior Huiyin." "That kind of title." "Could it be that the memories of Fantasy Country have returned." Ye Bu Niang said. ''Memory of the fantasy village. My head hurts, and I feel like I''ve had a long dream about Fantasy Country discovering something particularly terrible. " "I dreamt that we arrived at a place where everyone was a warrior and everyone spoke this strange monster language, and I got lost." "I''m glad you were there when I woke up. I''m a little bit happy, Ang I''m going to get ready for dinner." "Male you guys come visit me." "That you better recognize the situation." "Ew." "What is this place, why am I wearing this one pair, this is the songbird I''ve been trying to pass on." ''Kid calm down and listen to me.'' Yabu-chan said. "What you call a dream is reality oh." ''What.'' Yap not negative explained the context. "How can that be." "This machine is incredible." "It''s hard to believe, but it''s true." "It doesn''t matter I believe seniors." ''We''ll all go home together."'' "And of course I''ll definitely take you to the Lake District." ''I''ll wait for senpai to pick me up.'' "Ah." "You''re done with your private business." I don''t know why you''re suddenly like this, but let''s inquire about it.'''' ''The information is this.'' "So now I''m going back." "It''s a waste of time already." "It would be a problem if the show was delayed because of me." "I still have to go to Teruyukihime." ''You''re so popular actin'' "Teruyukihime, I''m in trouble if I''m not with her." "But Misty." "I''ll send her back." ''I can go alone,'' Little Shattered Bones said. "It''s okay, raise your hand." "The street patrol is over anyway, it''s just as well you went to take a break." ''I''ll stop by to debrief with the Four Seasons.'' "This anomaly in the old schoolhouse needs to be dealt with as well." "It''s my job to do." "Then I''m really leaving this time." ''Ye do not fail senior bag.'' ''Then next.'' ''I''ll send you back to the auditorium.'' "As long as you tell me the information you just learned.'''' "It''s not over yet." "Good catching up." Yap said. "The situation in the arena is very, very delicate." "The main thing in this mess of a match is the fighting." "The etiquette and culture don''t even matter." ''It''s all Wie up Teruyukihime. "It doesn''t matter, my score is Suzen." "It''s a full 80 points." ''Now it''s time for the question and answer session, which I''m the best at.'' "It seems that there''s one last question left, but if the score isn''t too high, I''ll just not answer it to guarantee absolute victory. "After all, if you get the answer wrong, you''ll lose the corresponding points," Teruyuki said. "Don''t worry, the title of Kaguya Hime is in my bag." "Just take it easy on these guys." "I don''t know if Yap is coming." "Kind of wanted her to see the glory of my victory, I just wanted to show off." "Definitely not sharing the joy." "Hmm." "Don''t get any ideas, meet the final question." "After a long day of competition, here comes the final moment." ''It''s a quiz question that might be the key to Teruyukihime.'' "The one who currently holds the lead is Teruyuki, who has been extremely good in the smashing game these days." Moderator said. "He is now more than 80 points behind the others." But that''s not the only chance to turn it around, there''s one last question coming up." "Well, it''s a full 100 points. "Well, the question came up, a full 100 points question." 100 points, you''re kidding. I''ll be in trouble if I get robbed. If I get it wrong, I''m in trouble even. It really is everyone this time. "So who''s going to be strong in this duel title." "No matter what." "Please listen to the question. "Name the problem that Teruyukihime posed to the prince in the Takeshi Tale, and the name of the real historical figure to whom the fatal prince corresponds." "Amazing hand speed, someone powerful right after the question." "Penglaisan Teruyuki-san, you''re the one who''s powerful." "I can''t believe that person got it again." "I hope she''s a large force." ''Even if I don''t start it or one, I''m like that.'' ''Still a little nervous. "Then please sit large immediately."'' ''If I make a mistake, I''ll have to deduct points.'' ''There is no problem with this question.'''' "That divine treasure is the Penglai Jade Branch." "The level of realism is good." "Almost if the skilled craftsman hadn''t defaulted on his wages." "I''ll never forget that guy''s name." "Fujiwara no less than etc." "Too bad he failed in the end and lost his reputation after that. He had an illegitimate daughter who was outraged by her father''s incompetence and hatred for Kaguya Hime." "That hatred made the maiden kill the emperor''s messenger and steal the elixir of immortality. "She ate it with the pain of the total destruction of her body, and gained eternal life." "That maiden no longer dies being human." "In a desperate and helpless situation, she refined herself." "In the end, after a thousand years, in a secret place, she found Kaguya Hime, who had escaped from the Moon Capital''s messenger and was still living on the ground." "The fight between the two of them is still going on even now." "Oh seems to have said something unnecessary." "You bet I''m familiar with this part of history salty eggs, anyway your answer is completely correct." "Oh the calendar time dangr is a bad place after all. Also because of this CIA can see. ''The selection of Teruyukihime for this time has come to this.''" ''I said wait a minute.'' "What does the lady mean." "Moderator, didn''t you just say that since it''s according to the rules of the competition, there should be a bonus question." "Indeed." "It was actually seen through." "So it is." ''Indeed there is this.'' ''And the answerer must be Teruyuki.'' "As long as he fails." ''The score Suzen is big.'' "So this time there are 400 points on the General Division." "If you lose, you have nothing." "This is not to resist mistakes in answering questions. "It''s common sense that no one has." "Then listen to the last question." "It''s really simple. It''s something that all schoolchildren know. "For the last question, everyone at Academy City is run by the EAU company." ''So what does EAU mean.'' "Well, outsiders I don''t know this." "What to do too how to do." "What does EMU mean." "We''re not really mercenaries will be exposed." "EUM, maybe we can find some clues." "Then though Phae is real, please type the title." ''It''s just that my casual overflow is too meaningless, and I''ll search for the feelings of IE Yu Niang for a bit''. It was really Teruyuki who was determined to win." "It''s good that you bought time." Since it''s an acknowledgement, what does it mean." "This Inga is nothing to do with the tram." "What the hell is that." "I''m not mistaken, it wasn''t an alliance." "What exactly is the meaning of it." "You''ll have to think for a while." ''Just a moment.'' ''Hold your breath, everyone, I''m going to calm you down.'' I''m familiar with this from the first time I heard it, but I''ve never seen it before. If it''s okay in a small, I''m roughly anime and game. EMU, this is not something from EV17. "There is also a professional name, then it is a name. "Damned if I don''t know dumb this." ''What is it exactly?'' If it''s Fantasy Country People to begin with. "The Fantasy Country people wouldn''t." "Wouldn''t they? can think of." ''And associated with the drug is this.'' "Is she the only one, enter is she." "Impossible." "Beggars said all reincarnate to see." "Don''t you really think you don''t know the answer." ''Please say it.'' "I know." ''I already know the whole EMW, and that name oh ah, that name is.'' "The Utopia of Nagahashi Pharmaceuticals is Yayoi Nagahashi, right?" "Please tell me that I''m wrong." "Please don''t become Kaguya Hime, it''s wrong to tell me." "Teruyuki-san, your answer is absolutely correct." "Ahaha." Phaeton said. "How did that happen." 1576 Chapter 1574 "Very much looking forward to your strength." "Cut the crap and open the door." Teruyuki said. "That''s right." Lin Chic said. "Perhaps you don''t quite understand the structure of this testing ground." Broadcast said. "Especially since you Suzen insisted on coming in even though I hinted at it with you." "Hinting." "What do you mean." "Actually, this testing ground is prepared for a single person, so there is only one person who can actually pass this test." "So unfortunately the final exit door won''t activate while both survive." "What." Lin Xiao said. "Please try to decide who will walk out of this test field alive through a duel." "Suzaku-sama, we all want you to win." "Duel, why did it become like this." Lin Xiao said. "As it turns out, there is no way to blast open this door so easily when the spiritual power is greatly weakened." Teruyuki said. "Come duel Suzen." "Since there''s only one spot for me, do you think I''ll give it to you?" "Who is the most important person to Yong Lin, and who is more qualified to stay by Yong Lin''s side, seems to need to make an end today." "This." "Why don''t you dare to fight me." Teruyuki said. "The reincarnated you shouldn''t remember how terrifying I am, and should be able to innocently attack me." ''I know that Master thinks very highly of you, even if Master never Meiyu really said it, but I can still understand Master''s heart.'' "I don''t want to fight you if it''s out of the question." "Since I don''t know why, I can''t help but be very groveling in front of you and act as you command without consciously doing so." "But this time I will not give in." ''I will prove to you that I am not at all lost in my desire to stay by Master''s side,'' Bell Fairy said. "That is the momentum Suzen-sen, please understand what I mean, please understand the meaning of this battle." "Take the fight." "Can''t fight." Bell Fairy said. "It''s just a rabbit trying to climb on top of me, but I''d like to encourage you for the sake of the princess''s victory." "Well done Suzen." "But why not be happy." "It doesn''t seem like such a brutal duel." ''This won''t work as a test, but since you can''t do your best, let''s help you out.'' "Three armors." "It''s a death sentence." ''Good aim, Suzen-chan, all the shots were hit.'' Lin Chic said. "Not at all, Your Highness is the one who is powerful." "Sabotage?" "That''s natural." "What''s going on." ''Don''t understand yet.'' "I just destroyed all the spiritual devices on the surrounding walls in a duel." I knew it when I saw Her Highness using magic. "Spiritual limitation lifted. "You bunch of boring people, fall into the abyss." ''What a powerful reiatsu, entering can release this, has it passed the test, Kaguya.'' "As expected she is the one I was looking for, my princess.""" My sister doesn''t know how strong it is, it''s really hard to teleport in directly from the outside. ''This reiatsu, is it still working.'' ''Eh why did you come in.''" Yae Nagirin said. "Hmm, I came to check the progress of the work." ''There''s a small change for the time being.'' "That''s not good, Nagabayashi-san, don''t have a sudden change of heart at a time like this." "You should understand that the hitter let me pass the ID just because he was a little worried that your overly smart brain might spark off at a critical moment. ''Your autonomy is too strong.'' I don''t think it''s necessary anymore, at least for the time being, to wipe out all existence in this school city.'' "Because I''ve found Teruyuki, this is definitely the real Teruyuki, and definitely meets that lord''s requirements." "With the assistance of this Teruyuki Hime I believe we can create warriors that will satisfy that lord with absolutely no problem." "You seem to be saying a lot of desperate things." ''It seems that you are really optimistic about this Teruyukihime, the reiatsu just now was released by her in the test to hit'' ''Penglai Mountain Kaguya is the name, isn''t it.'' "How do you know." ''Although that lord gave you a certain amount of autonomy, but in the spirit of please put oh sharing principle, I know all the information on your side very well.'' "Information sharing, a good one-sided information sharing." ''If I remember correctly, she has a partner named Lin Xiao.'' "Penglai Mountain Terra Nova, Lin Xiaoxiang, not much of a famous name and not just a mercenary it seems." "But such a small negotiation appeared in the investigation report of the Phantom and Succubus, and now arrives here wonderfully." "What an interesting coincidence, though I have no interest in such a rat." "What are you going to do Yong Lin, use Teruyuki?" ''I mean that Teruyuki is the real Teruyuki, and if Rinoa can her cells, she can definitely create a super soldier.'' "If we can accomplish our goal, then it''s not like we have to destroy this school city," Yae Nagirin said. "There are nice European-style people here." "I remember it''s all failed experimental materials you want to reuse, we don''t need a sustainable penalty station." ''If you need us to provide more playing'' ''According to that lord, the world should be destroyed.'' "There is no longer any need to waste funds on them." "Don''t get emotionally attached to things, you''ve subtly delayed too much time beyond what is tolerated." ''On a personal note, after allowing you some time, will you be able to transform that Teruyukihime into the situation we need. Can you really do anything with this young girl?'' "Me." "Don''t worry about what''s going on here, abandon everything and go back to that lord." "Everything here never existed, you don''t even have to worry about that. ''The end of the cycle of reincarnation is not unlike a relief and salvation for them either." "At 9:00 p.m. this place will turn into a dead zone, and there are a few preparations I can make for you the way it was before." "You even." "Oh don''t be angry, I''m just helping you, of course if you turn your back on me to stop me, then things will be worse." ''I''m sure that you, who are so affectionate, wouldn''t do something like that, right? "I won''t betray that lord who has been so kind to me, but is this really the right thing to do?" "This is for the evolution of mankind, the creation of the whole world." There is no room for negotiation. " "There can''t be." "You have made a splendid record, if you expect anything to change. Just pin your hopes on the mole crickets you''ve raised in the wrecked waste, and additionally hope you don''t become our enemy." "Phaeton." Lin Xiaoxiang said. "Test what''s going on back there," "There is also Young-rin''s memory, why don''t you ask her about her lost memory." "It''s already this time." "It''s time to go to the rooftop, the night''s storytelling will start." "It''s not good to keep people waiting too long, I''ll just go to Ba" "Already here." "Sorry to be late I beg." "What about the usual opening lines for this date." "You can''t say that," Begu said. "It''s not that rigid." "I''m trying to relax the self, the sense of mission, the legacy of responsibility, even the responsibilities inherited from my ancestors." ''Just an ordinary person standing here.'' "No, I may not be an ordinary person." "Hmm." ''Then perhaps it is possible to say.'' ''What''s going on in this town of yours, and what''s the big secret.'' "You''re very good at gathering information." ''Overpraise, it''s all just a few tricks.'' Lin Xiaoxiang said. "Hmm." Ah Qiu said; "You should also have noticed that everyone in the Academy City is more or less abnormal." ''Just arrived here and noticed it.'' ''It''s a bit hard to believe, but it seems that apart from you guys, it''s safe to say that all of the people here aren''t normal.'' "Ugh?" "Yes." Ah Seek said. "I can''t deny that this academy is actually all but a small school in its former form." ''And this is nothing more than a small village.'' "Many years ago there was a plague in this village." "All but a few people in the village contracted the disease." "It was a very painful disease that was almost impossible to cure with the means we had." "Then a man in a flying fox mask came and took everyone who had the disease away." "It was research in name only, but not in reality." "Those people were cured, but they weren''t the same people they once were. "Their neural structures have changed, and they talk to each other with distorted voices that oh-san Wufa understands." The villagers wouldn''t have even seen it if they hadn''t been wearing the Enforcer badge, which sends out a special signal. "Some of the villagers would go berserk when agitated, losing control and swelling with unimaginable power, manically destroying everything around them." "Everything changed, and the non-flame-retardant you should know at that time was Yayoi Nagirin. "It was she who took everyone away who was sick, and it was she who appeared in our face again and brought back everyone who was not normal." Everyone''s life was saved at last, but the price paid was too tragic. "Young-rin-san didn''t want to see this happen, but she did what she could to save everyone''s lives." "She front-loaded the company headquarters here in order to continue researching medicines that will truly heal everyone and extend their lives in our nearest location." "The nutrients that are usually given to us are the ones that relieve the symptoms, and we are specifically entrusted to become the executors who can calm and manage the newborn." "A large amount of money was spent on the construction of the old students, creating a paradise suitable for everyone''s survival." "And we all obeyed her for the sake of everyone''s life to be extended." "After all, even if the other party lost their memories, the mind of the moon might have a plan from the start." ''The seemingly thriving Gakuen City is actually the place where Yayoi Nagirin searches for a cure.'' ''This place won''t be discovered by outsiders, and naturally, we won''t come and go with anyone from outside.'' ''We live in this enclosed space, perhaps Nagirin is using this to rebuild the fantasy land with this subconscious mind.'' "But Gakuen Metropolis is not a paradise, people go berserk at any time, and people who have lost their memories are often sent in." "Even if sometimes to enrich everyone''s life, hi onion green outside the world to find some people to come here." Seek said. But those people leave without any doubt that they don''t take their memories of belonging here with them. "Those who have undergone the treatment are then imprisoned physically and temporally because of the medicine of Penglai." It is always that there is no change in the happenings, they do or, but only in this year. "Every year at a special moment their memories and ten incense are recharged and everything is washed away to start again." "Probably also to keep them alive." "The tone says it''s more of a treatment than a transformation." ''I don''t doubt it if it wasn''t Young Lin-san''s beast two.'' "After all, it was Nagabayashi, and we executors sigh in helplessness." "And only a spectator to all this, watching the great life of the writer in an endless year of endless reincarnation." "This is the strange circle of our inability to cannon." "Those people can no longer escape this circular spiral of fate except by dying." "And then you see the daily life of our manager." "That''s right." "Maybe everything is smiling and changing but in fact nothing is for nothing Nuha." "Every year it repeats itself and we all try to live with patience." ''Hmm.'' Beg said. "Hard work." Lin Chi said. "Sorry don''t know what to say." "It doesn''t matter that I''m the one who diverted to go, just because of my personal wilfulness, I didn''t say anything so important to you guys." Seek said. "A lot of things were said at once, and I felt much better." ''It sounds like Young-rin is using this place as a stronghold.'' "But she should have a stronghold, even if she loses her memory, Young-rin wouldn''t be a weak professional Aang." "Not only did you lose your memory, the Fourth Doctor, but you are not reincarnated as the chairman of the council." ''Can''t hide it from you in the end.'' "Of course, I''ve already seen through your little tricks." Lin Xiao said. "What are you going to do next, what''s the next course of action when you know this information." ''Unilaterally listen to what you''ve given to Teruyuki.'' ''Already asked Teruyuki and Lai to lift it.'' "If anything happens I''ll be there regarding her." "It''s well monitored." "The Ang Executive Chairman has a monitor, right." "I''ve turned the communication on." "I''ve got all her messages." "Even you would have done this." ''Yes.'' "Then I''ll go back first." ''I''m counting on you for what happens after that.'' ''You guys do your best.'' ''Definitely.'' Lin Chic said. "Understand the unimaginable things." ''Next on Teruyuki''s side.'' ''Don''t ever have anything to do.'' ''Why is it making my head a little dizzy.'' Teruyuki said. "Here or?" "It has woken up." "The speed of recovery is good." "I remember, it seems like I put a lot of reiatsu in anger." "Suddenly I feel so powerful." ''Your Highness releasing large amounts of reiatsu to destroy the armor was really impressive.'' "Of course, I''m seriously super scary." Teruyuki said; "I wish I could have beaten up that institute." "You''re not physically strong enough to faint." ''I see.'' "A little more burst of spiritual energy too." "Right the test." "How did this test go." "You passed." The bell fairy said. "That''s good." Teruyuki said. 1577 Chapter 1575 "Is it possible that the mastermind behind this destruction of the Academy City is." Teruyuki said. "Saint White Lotus." "Do not slander the White Lotus Darling." ''Guarding here is my personal will and has nothing to do with White Lotus,'' Mizumi said. "What about the sudden change in attitude." Lin Xiao said. "This crazy plan really you have come to stop it." "I can''t retreat, I have to protect White Lotus-sama." "So it seems that the battle cannot be avoided." "I cannot retreat, for I must guard this place, and I must guard Lord White Lotus." "The only way to destroy this place is to step over my corpse." "I''ve already made the realization." "Damned if I''m losing." "It was a bit reluctant, wasn''t it." "Although I have carried a rune to increase my spiritual power to ensure an increase in fighting power." "But it''s still not enough to fight against so many people on my own." Lin Xiao said. "Well, it''s already won." "Peace has been restored to the world." Huiyin said, "I have written a novel outline, please Lin Xiao take a look at it." "Okay, I''ll take a look." "There must be no problem." Volume 1. The opening of the protagonist travels, directly to the SCP Foundation building, but the light pole commander. Introduce the comprehensive comic worldview, as well as the invasion of evil spirits, spooky recovery and other crises. Then naming the protagonist''s Goldfinger. Finally a novice trial, shelter gecko. Then the protagonist feels the pressure, but fortunately the system sends a newbie package. He automatically gets a fantasy version of Himura Kenshin''s template, battle experience, and full strength. In the evening, the protagonist goes to shelter the gecko. The gecko happens to be persecuting Kasumi no mound Shi Yu. The story goes that he was sent here by an evil god, and the goal is to choose a good sacrifice and make a blood sacrifice. Then he could gain power, and he had already sacrificed one just one day after his arrival. Then Shi Yu''s moment of crisis, a special team from this world appeared and attacked the gecko, and the bullets infused with reiatsu were of no use to the gecko. All members of the team were easily knocked out of the sky. At that moment, the core leader of the team, Yamamoto, who was revered as a swordsman, appeared. He then fights with Gekko, who is too strong for him, and after gaining strength through sacrifice, transforms and defeats Yamamoto with a single blow. In a moment of despair, the protagonist appeared and killed the gecko with three moves. How the people were shocked, how Yamamoto felt that his own kendo was not on the same level as the protagonist, and how The protagonist leaves the name of his SCP Foundation and takes the gecko directly away. At the same time, it leaves a suspenseful message that Shi Yu Kasumioka has a curse on her, and that she has strong potential to develop as an investigator. The main character plans to help Shi Yu remove the curse afterwards, and in doing so, invites her to join the SCP Foundation. After returning, the rewards are settled. The foundation opens up its functions, major subjects, and introduces features. The main character then acquires all the skills of the fantasy version of Kazuto Kiriya. After it is finished, there is a recruitment secretary. The main character recruits Ram and Rem directly. If you complete the fetter task, you can directly raise their affection and loyalty to MAX! So the protagonist, directly teleported to start the fetter quest. The details of the mission are that the protagonist travels through time and space, the village of the ghost tribe, and becomes the brother of Ram and Rem. After interacting with little Ram and Rem in their daily life, after some warmth, the witch cult attacked. The protagonist is invincible and defeats them one by one, and in the end, the opposite side sends out the Division of Great Crimes, but is still unable to defeat the protagonist''s Starburst Airflow Chop, which kills him. After it was over, the main character became the hero of the ghost tribe and was praised in various ways. Then, after saying goodbye to the two little lollies, he returned after making love to them. Then, the summoning of the maids was completed, and the complete body of Rem and Ram, needless to say, both of them liked the protagonist very much, harvested the maid secretary. Naturally, they take Ram and Rem to another wave of daily life, buy clothes, buy a villa, take them to dinner, a nearby restaurant. The chef is Megumi, Ram asked her for advice on how to make the dishes, so acquaintance. Three days later, the host loves oh go to the amusement park to play, a wave of daily life. Meet the amusement park couples activity put dog food, and afterwards go to dinner together, Tangsoe Hui''s restaurant. By the way, congratulations to Xiaohui enrollment, Xiaohui called the main character master, previously taught her cooking skills. The protagonist himself cooked, made delicious food for everyone, and ate happily together. Then came the acquisition of the store, and then brought a very cruel gourmet, very picky, can be high to close down a restaurant very no pressure. The main character, who is not from the restaurant, acts as a helper chef and helps Megumi overcome her stress and conquer the gourmet with food. After it''s over, the other person says that he was in the way this time, but he''ll come back next time. The protagonist told Megumi to call herself if she had a situation. Saying goodbye to Megumi, the protagonist went back to the amusement park with Rem and Ram, and then at the Ferris wheel, he kissed the two of them together. In the evening, they go home, they sleep together, and both maids give a bang. After that, after all the formalities were completed, the protagonist entered Hideyoshi Academy as a psychology teacher, specializing in counseling. He was so handsome that he caused a sensation, and then all kinds of students came to him for advice. The protagonist is forced to accept serious counseling, handsome, and so on. The students and teachers are all kinds of envious and jealous. At the end of the school day, the protagonist asks Shi Yu to meet on the rooftop and comes straight to the point, stating that there is something unusual about her. Shi Yu of the hill of Kasumi said that she always had the same dream these days, being combed by a woman in her dream, saying that she wanted her hair to be long and beautiful, so she could be so and so. It made her mentally ill. She asked the protagonist why he knew this, and the protagonist identified himself and invited her to join the SCP Foundation. But the protagonist asks her to think carefully about whether she should give up her daily life. Shi Yu has some ideas, but she hasn''t made up her mind yet. Later, the protagonist goes to Shi Yu''s house, looking for something strange. She finds out that her opponent is actually the Reverse Hair Kero, and since her body is a comb, it''s useless for her to be killed by a separate body. Moreover, she was very powerful after being strengthened by the evil god. The protagonist defeated her, but Knotty, who had already killed many people, had summoned the young body of an unknown evil god. After the protagonist takes in the hairless knot from her memories, the evil larva is the next target to be hunted down, otherwise it will be very tricky to grow. The protagonist is rewarded for the settlement with a drawing for a shining fruit, highlighting the fruit''s power. Next, the intelligence section detects that an unusual creature is going to appear in the XX area. So the protagonist went ahead and took in the creature. When he arrived, he found out that it was an elf, Tokika, who was under siege by the Special Section. Seems like some rare item was used. In the past, the protagonist tries to recruit Shou Xiang as an investigator to help him fight off the Special Section, which is led by a very self-righteous elite. Despises the protagonist, then plays up how much money he has, and is finally crippled by the protagonist with a sword and a magic weapon. The head is scared off in special class. The protagonist invites Shouka to join the foundation, but Shouka hates humans and doesn''t trust the protagonist. The protagonist then remembers the legendary dating method and proposes a date with her. After that, with the Foundation''s power, he goes on a daily date with Shouka. The guy who gets crippled in the middle, whose father comes looking for trouble, gets completely crushed by the protagonist, and then releases the god. The protagonist is blown away, actually unharmed, and the furious Shouka takes out the god with a single slash. Special classes concede that SCP Foundation is stronger and Shika agrees to become an investigator and follows the main character home. Then they go to Megumi''s restaurant to celebrate the evening, but the ninth seat comes and insists on buying the place. He is arrogant and tells the protagonist to mind his own business, but also to give him money. Then the protagonist, backhanded a passerby for 300W, punched him directly in the face, and his nose was bleeding wildly. The ninth seat was exasperated, and then eats the halberd with vigor. And that what Eirina and the secretary of the child is also there, and finally in the pancake, the protagonist''s cooking finished each other, how the rest of the people shocked. Eirina invites the protagonist to Far-East Moon, but the protagonist expresses little interest in Far-East Moon. He is just a food lover whose interest is his own. When they got back, Shika insisted on sleeping with herself, so both Reimu and Ram were very understanding and gave the bed to the two of them, so they cuddled up together and slept together, chatting together at night, cozy daily life. After that, the next day we went to school, and Shika was curious about the school and wanted to go with us. So, the protagonist takes Shouka with him to school. Take Chika to visit the gymnasium, the swimming pool, the school supermarket, and other places. During the lunch break, the protagonist and Shiroma eat a bento box made by Remo together. Then, Shi Yu came uninvited, and she was ready to give the main character an answer. Then, she also joined in the bento lunch, and was all kinds of jealous with Shou Heung, but Shou Heung was naturally dumb, and her belly was all over the place. Afterwards, she gets down to business with the protagonist, saying that she doesn''t want to stray from real life for a while. And think about it for a while. He also expressed his desire to write a novel inspired by the story of the protagonist''s SCP Foundation and asked the protagonist to assist her. The main character, as a teacher, agreed to do it anyway without any harm. Shi Yu collected a lot of data and walked away satisfied. On their way home from school, the protagonist and Shouka are walking, but as they pass the school building, they see a girl fall from the fifth floor. The main character goes up to the hero''s rescue and discovers that the weight is very light, but it turns out to be the original black instrument of the battlefield. After the encounter, the protagonist indicates that she has an anomaly that she may be able to resolve on her own, and that she is interested in finding herself in her office tomorrow. A long time ago, the protagonist became an advisor to the Ministry of Kendo, as if it were a house of all things. I even gave a little advice to Saeko Poison Island to make her stronger. Just before leaving the school, I was contacted by a member of the Kendo Club. There were people from other schools who came to play. So the protagonist rushes over and discovers that a kendo minister from the next city, who says he''s coming for a sparring session, is actually coming for a kickboxing session. Then, after defeating several seniors, including the Vice Minister, the protagonist saw that the opponent was unstable, told Poison Island Saeko, and went on the field, which he would have won. Suddenly, the other side exploded with strange power and defeated the Saeko Poison Island. The opponent''s master was Yamamoto, a famous kendo master, and I never thought that I would feel the power of the evil god from him. And this evil spirit was summoned by the back-haired Kero. The protagonist decides not to be caught off guard, sends Tokika home at night, and then follows the opponent himself. After reading this outline. "Huiyin, you were fantastic," Lin Xiao said. "Have you noticed all that already? I''m not going to be that familiar." Shui Mi suddenly stood up. "I can still continue to fight." "Come on, fight to the end, unless I''m disappointed in the position." "Why do you have to be so stubborn." "Does that mean you have done something." The will to fight could not be felt from her. "Does it mean that you are forced." Lin Xiao said. "It has nothing to do with you." "What a stubborn child." Huiyin said. "But she must be defeated no matter what." "Otherwise the whole school city will be finished." "Hye Yin." Lin Xiao said. "That''s right." Ye Buwei said. "There''s no way, since you''re so determined, I have no choice but to defeat you again." "Well fight in the same way, and I''ll lose." "The reiatsu is starting to distort." ''It''s the ripples of the reiatsu.'' It was a little mean, but there was no way out. " "The voice is," said Lin Xiaoxiang. "Forgive me for being rude." "What power is this." "Lin Xiaoxiang." "What a strike." "Enter to see my bilocation." "Just by virtue of itself the interpreter took it over." "How is that possible." "Lin Xiao is okay." ''A little less relaxed.'' ''Why are you trying so hard to protect me.'' Huiyin said. "Fool." "Even if you can''t remember me, even if you''re not the person you once were, you''re still my most important weakness." "I have nothing to do with what College Metropolis does," Lin Chic said. "But guarding this place is the same as guarding your smile, and that''s why I''m standing here." "That''s why I''m trying to protect you." "Because Huiyin I like you," Lin Xiaoxiang said. "And say all that, at least consider me," Huiyin said. "A serious injury must be treated." "This will." "For Brillian-sama mine." ''Isn''t it the same for you yourself to call others fools?'' ''Why guard me like this.'' Huiyin said. "Guarding such a heartless me, there''s no way I can respond to you, ah." "Lin Chic." "Hyein." Huiyin said. "I''ll do exactly to explain." "I remembered everything, fantasy country leaves not negative." "What have I done." "What''s going on here." "It''s bestial. Terra said. "Unforgivable." "This." Mizumi said. "That destructive power." "Just one hit." "No it''s not over." "What are you doing Terra," "Bieko-ah gave chase." Teruyuki said. "Unforgivable." "What''s going on." "The storm is out of control." "It''s coming toward us." "How do I know, it''s ugly, Hyein are you going to do that." ''Are you going to run away?'' ''Wake me up.'' "Give me normal right away when you regain your memory," Lin Xiaoxiang said. "Even though you''ve become like this, it''s really upsetting that Lin Xiao still likes you." ''Me.'' Huiyin said. "I''m sorry." "I don''t want to forget, and I obviously vowed not to forget no matter what." ''But what have I done."'' "Now is not the time to cry." Next it''s on to the next lighthouse." "Don''t scream so loud I''m not dead yet." Lindsay said. "Pretentious fellow." Phaeton said. 1578 Chapter 1576 "Have you found many Fantasy Land companions?" Yap not negative said. "Demons don''t have companions, and we found Native Americans," Remy said. "Some were recovered, but they were all missing memories of what they had been and they didn''t know how to get them back." "But can keep them safe, probably." "The memory needs to encounter something impactful to recall," Tigre said. "Give the back of the head a OK," the second sister said. "You''ll definitely kill someone if you do that," Ye Buwei said. "Will you guys still keep looking for fantasy country natives after that?" "Wouldn''t it be a search in a battleship?" Terra said. "Running all over the world for sure, but that''s so inefficient for search," Remy said. "What does this mean, this Red Devil ship, is our iconic vehicle, and the Demon Order is the name we''re you''re passing out in this world." "If you make noise in different areas, you''ll naturally attract people to come." "There will be a large number of characters who will mourn this risk and come to crusade against us, among which should be the weakness of Fantasy Country." That''s how I got in. "It sounds like a totally bad guy," Yap said. "We are inherently evil." "That''s how demons do it," Teruyuki said. "Those people just called themselves that." "That''s just who we are." "The hijacking of the airships from here is awesome." "It''s pretty awesome, using our Red Devil ships to directly crush them, it''s awesome." The second sister said. ''Rushing up, a bunch of people are shaking and sitting on the side.'' "It''s a total air pirate''s business," Teruyuki said. Suddenly the combination in the town came to mind. "So you guys are already air thieves." "We''re the Devil''s Order." "Hurry up and spit." "But it doesn''t have to be paid." "After all, it''s just to make a name for ourselves." "There''s a feeling of being on a thief''s ship." Ye Buwei said. ''Get used to it, demons have their own way of doing things. "Any other questions for you?" "There''s one more thing to say about the problem." "Okay, let''s not get into the details," said Ye Buoy. "The soldier who was guarding the door just now, it seems to be called Shanghai and Penglai, as someone has mentioned." "Well, let''s not get into that, Ye Buwei, I''ve made an outline of the novel, take a look at it" said Teruyuki. "Okay." Lin Xiaoxiang said. "So what." ''The personnel operating on your Red Devil ships seem to be dolls.'' "So, did you gain the ability to manipulate the humanoid after your Black Diamond, or is it that the comfort aid manipulators are around you then" "What is this inexplicable silence about." "You''re just going to stop talking?" Teruyuki said. "Sister they found out." Second Sister said. "If they can''t find out such an obvious thing, then it means that the Pontiacs'' brains are just useless meat." Second Sister said. "Even if you have a bit of an intentional sword in your heart for them, it''s always okay to come out and take a look, right, we''re all here, so there''s no problem right." "Alice." Remy said. "What''s up with this one." Lindsay said. As you can see, it''s Alice." Remy said. "But you should get reacquainted, after all, she belongs here and not in Fantasy Land where you know her." "Thanks to her, we''ve been able to get along so well." ''Of course Alice has an interesting identity in this world, originally it was the Morrow Four Gods'' "Now it''s the founder and manager of the Freelance Mercenaries," Remy said. "Remy you''re talking too much, they''re not going to walk." "They can feel that man''s scent on them." "No matter how well they hide it, they are definitely the presence of that person sent here, the apostle to destroy us from the temporal sector." "They will leak out the message of the free mercenaries, I just told you these things, didn''t I." "That''s why I personally gave them an interview, and I can feel what you said, being underestimated of my abilities." "It''s just that I can assure you that, at least for the time being, the two of them personally are enemies we can pull private jobs on without worrying about." "There are some things that humans call nature, which can be completely covered up by the way of not battering copper drums and European standards." ''Even if they are such an existence, if nothing else, I believe they will at least side with me.'' Don''t worry, I''ve always had a good eye for people. "Always saying such profound things that you can''t make people understand." "But since this is your decision, well Remy I''ll lay down my life to accompany the gentleman." Alice said. "Good to understand." "We seem to have been left high and dry," Lindsay said. "Seeing the inexplicable words." ''Didn''t expect you guys to trust at first though.'' ''But calling us a betrayal, there''s no need oh.'' ''It''s a fellow fighter.'' "You are planning to join me." ''Please don''t say it in such words.'' Teruyuki said. "Well, though it''s delicate to you you hurry." "But for Remy''s sake, for the time being, consider yourselves companions and reintroduce yourselves, I am the head of Alice''s free mercenaries." Alice said. "Why is there a strong sense of defiance." Lin Chic said. "Yeah, Remy is a demon, not a returning human in this world." ''And Alice is so weak. It''s so strange that you guys are actually working together in a joint effort." "What''s so strange about it, who would have thought that the headquarters of the Free Mercenaries would be right here in our place." ''And absolutely no one would have thought that the legendary Free Mercenaries are actually evil in appearance.'' What a combination of contradictions, I''m sort of tomorrow. "Why do you often hear about free mercenaries, but you don''t hear about a stronghold." ''Neither the association nor the branch office.'' "Because the headquarters is this one that can be moved to fight." "This ensures secrecy." "Of course most freelance mercenaries travel from town to town by way of travel," Alice said. "We''ll have you listen and take messages in the Red Devil." ''Delegate suitable workplaces to the solution.'' "What a careful approach. "But it''s strange what everyone''s service is." "What is the relationship between Morrow and the free mercenaries, and yes the gods and generals." ''You actually did it with a monster like Phantom of the Flats.'' "You know them." "I''ve fought them." "They''re still so strong." "I can''t believe how strong they are, it would be nice if I could conquer them." ''That''s good I want to fight them.'' "They all mean a lot to me." "In the end, I couldn''t stand it and planned to help the weak ones." "As it is now, the rest of the people are happening two poo." "I just wish to lead a lot of partners and build up only mercenaries." "It seems to be very complicated yet." Lin Chic said. "So many places, all of them, I don''t know oh ah why you guys are adding to the burden." "It''s a very fulfilling life." "That''s true." "Free mercenaries are a righteous force." "Demon mercenaries, in fact, are only mercenaries." "How can that be, we are us." Velocity fans said. "And sometimes we get commissions." "But fighting us is always mundane. ," "We are stronger when we really fight," Second Sister said. "You guys are too conceited, how can my people lose." "Teruyuki, let''s join them for now." "You''re adding extra work to yourself again." "We''re just trying to find a way to sword their memory members and bring them back," Teruyuki said. "There''s no need to accompany them at all, and it''s so tiring to have to do commissions." "Hahaha, good decision, Princess Luna welcomes you to join." "You sure are fit to be bad and weak." ''I just want a number reputation, and the general game of being a bad character instantly improves abilities, right?'' "Hmm." Lin Xiaoxiang said. "This will prevent you from investigating us too deeply." "Then I''ll leave you to your discipline." The Immortal Strigoi are waiting for you. "This smile is a hairy fluffy smile that will accompany my queen. "You must not be defeated." "Fran will not lose." "So Lin Xiaoxiang and Teruyuki became a member of the Red Devil Battleship, a mercenary only, temporarily standing within the power of the Demon Legion." "This is the room provided to me." ''Very nice, so the room of the Red Devil Battleship is so beautiful.'' ''Your room is next to Fran''s, you can play with it more often in the future.'' "But you''ll get lost if you walk well here." "How did you build such a big ship, and where did you get the money." "For a demon, would money be lacking." Remy said. "And so what to do next." "For the time being, just waiting?" "That''s not true." Remy said. "The guarding is left to the guardians, and I would like to take the opportunity to seek the future once." "The demon legions will hold an all-out assault to try to walk away to raise our visibility." "Then we will be guarded by everyone in the world, leaving them terrified." "Good actinide." "Why not if conditions permit." "Just kidding, it''s just posturing." "That alone could scare a whole lot of weak." "Depends on the situation if we really want to maneuver we will also spare no effort to do so." ''Alice will send free mercenaries when the time comes, and Morrow won''t leave us alone, and seems able to heighten the scene.'' ''You guys really think it''s a game.'' Currently almost night out fa "You guys spend a lot of time traveling in this world, what representative town can you recommend to go to." "That''s good." ''We don''t know exactly how to get there.'' "You just have to provide the location." "I always wish I had the red devil to meet."''" Teruyuki said. "Don''t be chatting sister." "Let''s go this way." "Then follow our route of travel once more." The Red Devil battleship slowly rose into the air. The huge battleship, which had only been seen in the Moon Face War, was now sitting on top of it, soaring into the sky in a particularly excited mood. Remy, even in this world, would become an all-powerful existence. Even in this world, he will become a lord, so it seems that he will follow the devil''s footsteps. He traveled around the world, and it seems that he did not come out. Of course, the centuries are demons, and they are not evil. They are self-inflicted with darkness. They have concentrated all the bad names on themselves. It was probably just to protect the mercenaries better. It''s good to meet a companion. Conquer the world with the strength of that big sister and destroy and suffer with me. Despite the fact that Obi-qi conquered the world, it is more important to live in this world according to your own will. If you want to live here, not only do you want to feel like you''re just starting a new life, but you want to forget about the fantasy land. I don''t care. I''ll leave the rest to them. I''m going to have a little sleep before I reach my destination. You won''t have to work so hard on this trip. As it turned out to be the right thing to do, Lin Xiaoxiang didn''t have to worry. "What are you doing." "Resting my eyes." "Looking at the Red Devil Ship." "Not so much curiosity." "Just looking around." ''I don''t mean that in a meaningful way.'' "Take a little walk." "Can''t stand you." Teruyuki said. "Just a little spin." "I''m convinced," Lin Xiaoxiang said. The next day. "Well there seems to be something there." "And the seal card you''re familiar with." "The free mercenaries here." "They''re from here too." "Go out on a true mission." "But keep the seal card for now." ''I''ll just take this one. "Welcome." ''I don''t know what to do according to the master, but if you pay, you can buy online.'' Lin Xiao said. "I think I heard someone." "I didn''t see it." "Too short to see it." "Don''t joke about it." "Price the master''s look." "I''m not kidding." "Welcome to the supply room, can I get you anything?" AI said. "No need. Lin Xiaoxiang said. "We have other things." Teruyuki said. "This deck is so relaxing, the wind is blowing so comfortable." "Such an interesting place, er riddle oh special plot." "So romantic." "Don''t spoil the mood." "Don''t stay too long." "Come outside at this red hour." "It''s so unromantic." "Come on, let''s go somewhere else." "I feel like we''re playing here." "Intruder detected." "Combat mode activated." "Let''s go exclusion." "Just walking around, poncho and hurt meter necessary I guess." ''Hum newcomer.'' "Activate crit mode." "This is the master''s sword defense, no use of force no Luan Chuan." "This is a threat." ''If you find suspicious actions, fight.'' "Is it fun to talk to dolls?" "This ah," said Lin Xiao. It''s still cute. "It''s not imposing here." "You can''t look up? It''s the only place I have as a private room." "It''s a ship." "Your rate you''re in the deck area." "Don''t say things like that." "One card to start I''m Jilly over here." "Might as well highlight my status." "This ship''s structure is such that you can''t just change it." "That''s why the more you stay here, the more trouble you''ll have." "This one is built to your shoebox taste." ''Only the color is red.'' "I''ll grab it by demonic means afterwards." ''We''re working together.'' "No one can stop the devil''s tactics." "But how about the distribution of personnel now." Lin Xiao said. "I''m controlling the ships." "What an amazing ability." Lin Xiaoxiang said. "Overkill," Alice said. "Haha, it was fun being with you guys." ''I''m looking forward to the adventures afterwards.'' 1579 Chapter 1577 Le Li Company. "Lin Xiaoxiang, I''ve written a novel outline, please show it to me." Liu Liuli said. "Really?" Lin Xiaoxiang said. "Let''s see." "It must be well written." Said Lin Xiao, Lin Xiao took the text and examined it carefully. This time the story is an overhead synthesis world, Lin Xiao woke up and found himself in the first special point Winterwood City, protected by a protective light curtain! I learned from my memory that the name of the game is the same as the name of Gudda. At the same time, I discovered the Goldfinger imagination ring and introduced the Goldfinger function and my current situation. In order to be able to live newbie free gift draw card. Draw a hippocampus ruffian, Linxiang see the effect of instant shock. After finishing the protection light curtain dispel. At this time, he suddenly heard someone calling his own name. Lin Xiao immediately went over and found that it was Matthieu. The two sides rendezvoused, reported the situation, and then the doctor''s communication came. Lin Xiaoxiang explained that he had gained the ability of Yingling Attachment. He then explained that the Seahorse''s ability to summon the Green-eyed White Dragon and the fate of the card draw. Suddenly, Romain suggests that two follower reactors are approaching. Lightning struck, and the schoolgirl jumped on Lin Xiaoxiang and pounced on people with the ball. Then, there is the French dog, and the demon summoning after him. The second chapter doesn''t have time to explain, the battle begins, and the demon''s summoning has the power of the Holy Grail, which neither Magoo nor Matthew can resist. Lin Xiaoxiang summoned the Green-eyed White Dragon, but the attacks kept missing, and finally the Magi trapped him with their treasures and Lin Xiaoxiang sprayed him to death with the Green-eyed White Dragon. After the incident, Faggo explains to Lin Xiao and the others, and explains that the director and Gudas were taken away by a cuckold magician. Unlike the original, after the appearance of Rafe, C8 Blackout kills all the royal masters and other followers, but there is also a dark game. Roman and the others explain who they are, and why they are here. In order to stop the black C8 and the dark game, everyone prepares to go to Ryu-dong Temple. But before they could do so, they had to increase their fighting power, so they went to the Spiritual Pulse Point and prepared to build a summon. Lin Xiaoxiang summoned three green-eyed white dragons to fight with them, but the other party took out a thousand-year-old tin staff to gain strength and suppressed the green-eyed white dragons. Lin Xiao had no choice but to use the fusion, but his magic power was not enough to use it, so the situation was critical. Seeing the situation, Faggo used Luen''s magic to transfer all his magic power to Lin Xiao. Lin Xiaoxiang successfully used Fusion to summon the Extreme Dragon and defeated the Black Magic Guide. Lin Xiao then began to summon and summoned 215, the interaction details. In chapter 3, the Pharaoh has sensed that both the Black Demon Guide and the Demon Summoning have failed. So he told Black C8 about this, and Black C8 sent Kill Order Hassan and Gun Order Medusa to kill Lin Xiaoxiang. When everyone arrived at the bridge, Medusa blocked the bridge, and 215 fought her and killed her. Hassan then attacked Lin Xiao and was interrupted by Lin Xiao who also attacked with a trap card to power up the bridge. He was then easily killed by 215. Lin Xiao fainted due to the after-effects, and woke up in another room, 215 sent on the knee pillow kind, Lin Xiao was surprised, 215 said the floor is too cold, cold type of cover, Lin Xiao thought it might have something to do with full fetters. When he got up, because of the aftereffects, he accidentally fell on 215 and became an ambiguous position of man on top and woman on the bottom, just then Roman''s communication arrived, indicating that he had disturbed, and 215 covered his shyness with high coldness. Matthieu was defending outside. In the fourth chapter, Lin Xiaoxiang and others continued to advance and encountered the Yingling Weiwei Palace, the other party directly opened the infinite sword system, pulling everyone into his inherent boundary. After a fight, 215 unleashes his treasures and cleaves the inherent boundary to kill the Yingling Weiwei Palace. Chapter 5 continues on, encountering Black C8 first 215 and her melee, then she uses the light cannon, Lin Xiao uses the green eye white dragon to resist, and at the same time not one, but three, Black C8 is invincible. At this time, the Dark Game appeared, and started with a mouth cannon, saying that they would use God to fight the final duel, which was the evolution of the core power of the Black Grail, and that the main defeat would be the defeat of Black C8 and the Dark Game. So Osiris''s Sky Dragon appeared, instantly killing three green-eyed white dragons, and Lin Xiao had to use fate to draw cards. The price is that the seahorse card will be reimbursed later. The plan was to let 215 cut off the sky dragon''s dead line in the last moment of the giant divine soldier, trapping the sky dragon and winning the final battle with Osiris''s sky dragon on 215. The woman who is known to kill gods. After the defeat, Black C8 and Dark Game sighed with regret, and finally Dark Game gave Lin Xiao a card Black C8, on the other hand, unseals a section of the seal for Mathew, allowing her to use the imaginary treasure for defense. Chapter 5 then recycles the Holy Grail, and Rafe appears to explain that the director has been killed by him, and that he was wrong about Black C8. He defied Lin Xiaoxiang, and also felt that Lin Xiaoxiang was too dangerous and wanted to erase Lin Xiaoxiang. The result was that Lin Xiaoxiang used the magic card given by the dark game, the light of the protective seal sword trapped, was taunted by Lin Xiaoxiang. He was furious and had no choice but to watch Lin Xiaoxiang''s spirit transfer. After coming back, he took stock of Lin Xiao''s rewards and gains, and obtained QP to upgrade and get ten consecutive draws. Lin Xiaoxiang becomes stronger. Lin Xiaoxiang draws the second Fantasy Spirit, Kurosaki Ichigo. Introduce skills. Chapter 6 explains the arrangements for 215 and others, and then 215 doesn''t allow Lin Xiao to enter her room. Linxiang joked that he could let her in at any time, which was the privilege of a pretty girl. At night, she went to sleep, and the fantasy ring automatically started a bonding mission with 215, which was probably to go to a mission location in her sleep and perform a mission. The location of the quest is a paradoxical spiral into Ogawa''s apartment, where Lin Xiaoxiang defeats Araiyah to rescue the trapped 215. Entering the apartment, you encounter a sword ghost on the first floor and start a fierce fight, on the second floor you encounter a Musashi and fight. After the fight, he encounters 215, who has fully awakened to her essence of nothingness, without emotion or anything else. At the same time, because she saw that Lin Xiaoxiang and 215 had a bond, she wanted to kill Lin Xiaoxiang. In the end, she fought with Lin Xiao and lost. She asked Lin Xiao to kill her, but Lin Xiao did not kill her, but wanted to wake her up. Instead of killing her, she wants to wake her up. 215 goes over to Lin Xiao and hugs Lin Xiao, then stabs Lin Xiao. 215''s personality is reawakened, and she tells Lin Xiao that she has won the battle, but that she has lost in another sense. Lin Xiao asked what this meant. Style said that Lin Xiao can enter her room anytime and anywhere, because you are my most important emperor. After completing the mission, he returned, and 215''s root personality was completely assimilated. The task completed 215 obtained a fettered dress, the strength of the realm of the air can be greatly increased at any time to switch to the killing profession. Lin Xiaoxiang obtained treasure chest, after opening it to obtain the props Skynet. A peaceful day passed, of course, Lin Xiao did not idle, but and 215 Matthew in simulated combat training. In order to solve this problem, Lin Xiao and others moved away. The first thing Lin Xiaoxiang did when he arrived was to enter the worm''s house and order 215 to kill the worm and save Sakura. Using the Mamoru house as a base, he began to take part in the war, and at the same time began to summon, resulting in the summoning of Black Sadness in Shinjuku civilian clothes. The Holy Grail War begins in four days. All the major characters appeared on the stage, and the Distant version of the family exchanged information, saying that they should pay attention to Lin Xiaoxiang and that the Maito family had been destroyed. Then, they began to summon Tokisei to summon the Jutsu Shining! Iwamine summoned the killing order of Dull Hairy Weber summoned the silver time all kinds of hilarious laziness, and by the way to Weber''s soul soup! Mr. Ken summoned Scahar. Chibi summoned Amakusa and they sympathized with each other. Ryunosuke Ashiyado The parties plan. Mainly Amakusa''s attack on Farbang''s house and the kidnapping of Sora And On the last day of Chapter 8, since Mathew has never been out of the Chaldean, Linxiang plans to take her and Black Jeanne 215 with him to have fun and tour the world. During the daytime, Lin Xiao went to the amusement park and interacted with each of the girls on the Ferris wheel, including 215 here pro-wen. In the evening in the game room, Lin XiaoXiaoxiang play boxing how to abuse Jeanne de France and make her proud. Then go back happily, did not expect to see someone using magic to confuse the girl. In a moment of confusion, Lin Xiaoxiang and others went to meet Ryunosuke Yu and Kaz, the columnist. After an interaction, the battle began, with Kuro Sadao taking the lead, but the pillar man was immortal, so she was strong but unable to defeat him. Then, by 215 decapitated Kaz, Ryunosuke. Section 9, Dock Warehouse, Skaha Unleashes Momentum and Invites the Spirits to Battle Lin Xiaoxiang and others went, and Black Chastity rushed out to fight with Skaha in a belligerent mood. s Halfway through the battle, as Kenneth was attacked by Shigui of the Seven Nights, Skaha was recalled by the Order''s curse. Then Uchiha appeared and fought with Black Chastity, suppressing Black Chastity in fighting experience, and naturally Lin Xiao and Matthew came forward, and Lin Xiao used the Wooden Escape to make Uchiha excited, and the two of them fought with Uchiha dominating the situation. Uchiha suddenly received an order, which turned out to be an attack on the House of Osaka by Omiya and Amakusa, but he had no choice but to retreat temporarily. Lin Xiaoxiang saw Heizhende''s injuries, plus a slight injury to himself. Weber and the others came too, but just watched without doing anything. Kenneth was crippled when Shigetoshi Seven Nights cut his magic circuit with a single slash. Skaha also could not be rescued to. Shigui and Skaha fled after a few moves. On the other hand, Dance of Nine infiltrates the hotel, breaks the boundary and captures Sora. Amakusa fled as soon as Uchiha returned. They are going to wait for Kenneth to wake up and carry out the original plan. In the tenth stanza, Bamako discusses the follow-up with Osaka and others, and Seven Nights mentions that Weber and Gintoki are weak. The decision was made to exclude this person first. Osaka said she would leave this matter to Feng. At the same time, he called Iwamine''s father and invited the burial organs to carry out Lin Xiao''s crusade. Because his power, which is really weird, is actually subordinate and so on. It was Spot and Feng discussing the plan, with a few casual conversations. The Bamboozled mentioned the Infinite Monthly Reading program and his outlook on life and so on, and the empty shell of Iwamine was attracted to it, with the idea of killing the teacher and getting the Holy Grail to go to the Bamboozled''s world planted in his mind. So his next plan was to kill Weber, and the plan was no plan. Because everyone''s actions are under Lin Xiaoxiang''s control, he has a fantasy reconnaissance suit. Considering Uchiha''s fighting ability, the crowd decided to sit back and reap the benefits of the fishing, and when they arrived, Uchiha used the inherent boundary to pull everyone into the valley of the end of his treasure, leaving 215 and Seven Nights behind. Lin Xiao and others watched the battle, intending to wait until the battle was over until both were injured. Chapter 215 White nightmare vs. Uchiha. Broken Arm vs. Spot. White Nightshade, though not as good as Spot, protects Webb at the last minute and tells him something about life and self-preservation. The spot suffered some serious damage because he underestimated the white nightstick, and was recalled by the spell. Lin Xiaoxiang and the others return for the time being, and the next plan is to ally with Skaha, convincing her that the reason is to give her a good fight. Skahar agreed. On the other side of the burial authorities of the three leaders, the church was informed to come, take a plane to winter wood. They are introduced separately as to who they are and how strong they are. Meanwhile, Director Ken wakes up and Skaha gives him the letter from Amakusa. It is the same as the original, which is to give up the war and get Sora back. A disillusioned Director Ken is ready to agree, but is swayed by Skahar''s rebuttal, mockery, and persuasion. With the magician''s arrogance and certainty of death, he is forced to accept her magic. Let Director Ken accept her magic and become a puppet of the dead. Director Ken agrees. At night, Cheji and Amakusa go and first ask Director Ken to order Skaha to commit suicide. Skaha does so. As a result, when Amakusa and Cheji thought they had won, Skaha resurrected and stabbed Amakusa to death with a powerful weapon. Cheji was easily defeated by Skaha. Then Lin Xiao and the others appeared, threatening the lives of his wife and the others, and then Lin Xiao told Cheji the truth about the Holy Grail. He was forced to withdraw from the war, and the small chalice was removed from his wife''s body. Lin Xiaoxiang told his wife that the chalice had been contaminated and it was impossible to fulfill their wish. They will take Ilya with them and leave Einzbern to live another life. After sending them off in verse 12, Lin Xiao and Skahar had a contest and finally won Skahar''s approval and signed a contract with Lin Xiao. The day passed in peace. Rock Peak finally couldn''t resist, and stabbed the weakened Yuanbang to death after healing the spot! Bam neither approved nor disapproved. The two of them renewed the contract. As Iwamine and Spot, having found the holy relic as a vessel, began to summon it in the Willow Cave Temple, the Grail of Blackness was finally about to descend. The final battle was about to begin. Lin Xiao and the others went to the Purifying Chalice and began the battle! The three big men sent by the burial authority arrived, and since Lin Xiao had obtained the small chalice, he gave it to Black Jeanne, temporarily summoned Fafner, and devoured the big man of the burial authority and defeated him. The Hokage was sealed into the Kingdom of Shadows by Skaha. The last one, on the other hand, was defeated by 215. In the thirteenth section, Lin Xiao and the others arrived at the place where the Holy Grail descended. Uchiha blocks Lin Xiao and the others from entering, and uses the inherent boundary to bring them into the final valley for a final battle with Chiban, who is defeated by Lin Xiao after a fierce battle. The black mud of the Holy Grail emerged and engulfed the rocky peak. In the end, Lin Xiaoxiang projected the holy sword using the projection suit, and the chalice was destroyed by Matthew. Lin Xiaoxiang returned with Skaha and Black Jeanne. This is the end of FZERO Anime Battle Royale! After returning to the reward settlement, Lin Xiao has upgraded again and this time has become a four-star follower. At the same time, he got two times in a row to get various weapon gifts through a lottery. He said he wanted to teach Lin Xiao and Mathieu how to fight, and train 215 and Musashi together to compete with Lin Xiao for the combat training. Lin Xiao had no choice but to divide them into morning, noon and night. Musashi was told to hit a stone, to reach the powder, not to break it. Extremely destructive Black Jeanne indicated that Mathew would have to learn with him as well, the others were not suitable. 215 On the other hand, the art of killing is simple and straightforward, just to kill, the art of killing Skaha is agile, wandering, juggling his prey until he is exhausted, and then killing it with ease! Here''s a hint, Matthieu says that Gudako''s ability is to learn ancient martial arts, the kind where the fist hits the flesh. The timeline switches to Rafe''s use of the Holy Grail to blacken Gudako (hidden). She summoned the Black Alsatian Dio (Mad) Sword Ghost Ul''ocilla. Undead dragons with blue eyes, etc. A whole lot of undead and bone dragons, undead knights, undead archers, undead mages, etc. The direct capture of Orl¨¦ans was aimed at the destruction of all of France. But was Jeanne Alsace Marshal in the last three cities stubborn ......] After reading the entire outline, Lin Xiao was impressed. "Well written, Liu Li." "This novel will definitely sell well. "This novel will definitely sell well." "Thank you," said Liu Li. " said Liu Liuli. 1580 Chapter 1578 "You''re finally here," Tallulah said. It had been snowing heavily for days, and the snowpack had sealed off the entire valley. The raspberry bushes hadn''t budged yet, and spring literally seemed like it would never come. We''re stuck here without food or clothing, and every day we wait for the snow to melt is maddeningly quiet. Let''s just say, I think things have changed a bit since then. We haven''t had an easy trip, and any good situation I encounter deteriorates quickly. Maybe it''s true, as the Longmen say, that I''m a disaster and nothing good ever happens around me. This reminds me of something that happened several years ago. I think I''d better talk to you about it, or I won''t have any peace of mind. The little mountain village of Ursus. "Tallulah, come back soon, don''t let them see you like this." The old woman said. "Grandmother don''t read, I''m coming in." Tallulah said. "You don''t want to change out of your clothes, how many times have I told you that you''re going to get the bugs in your pants." "Those insects will make the whole field fail to grow." "I''m sure you''ll find a lot of people who are interested in this, but I don''t think you''ll be able to find them. The grandma who gave me this pair, the young and handsome grandma, can only remember me if I wear this." "I believe that fate will send me a pair. "I do believe that fate will send him and me back together again, and then both grandfather and grandmother will be able to live happily ever after." "Tallulah, you''re a wonderful liar, where did you say that last time." "Where did I say that? I forgot about that too, isn''t that what it is?" Tallulah said. "You said last time it was a saintly gift from your dad." "That your dad was shot steps in the street and you cried in this costume and pulled it out." "It''s all what and what, it''s nothing like what you said last time." "Ah, that''s not what I said this time, Grandma has a good memory." "I''m almost in my coffin. Aren''t you ashamed to deceive me every time you deceive this old man." "I''m sorry, Grandma. I was wrong, I''m sorry." "Sit down quickly, and don''t change your clothes." "Eat your lunch. You said you''d be back at noon, and now the sun is going down into the mountains." "The soup is almost dry, and I''m warming it up for you. "Your Majesty in heaven, how is this girl of ours like this." The old woman said. "Finish your supper quickly, the old man is looking for you for something else, and this drunkard, where has he gone? "Okay, I know." "The girl''s parents are so good-looking, but it''s a pity they''re not real, they''re just like those sweet-talking kids in town." "Grandmother was almost sliced when she was young, and they are not good things." "Grandmother, don''t read, I''ve heard you say this many times." "Don''t say that. Hold the plate and eat the bread." The old woman said. "Don''t be in such a hurry, what if you choke on it," "Ay, but the day you came covered in snow, that''s true." "It scares me a little to think of it now, Tallulah. If you hadn''t been such a good boy, the old man would have chopped you up with an axe." "How can you tell at a glance whether someone is a good person or not," Tallulah said. "The day you ran here, it was another dark night, and there were beasts out there. Both the camel beast and the meat beast were screaming all the time, and I was in a panic." "And you had a big knife in your hand, I''ve never seen one that big in my life." "That''s a sword, not a knife, and don''t be driving up the mountain with that sword, it''s not good," Tallulah said. "I''m going to get mad after I said grandmother, and said I wouldn''t talk about it again." "Oh, look at my mouth, the emperor is on top, I''m not going to say anything. I will never say it again next time, Your Majesty, forgive me for this old, inadvertent mistake." The old woman said. "Don''t be like that grandmother, the emperor doesn''t have time for this. He''s fine in the big city, but we don''t even have a place to eat potatoes next week, so he can''t even bother." "Having said that, I''m afraid Grandma doesn''t even know which emperor he is now." "Nonsense." "There''s no salt in the house?" "It''s long gone. You two losers, your grandparents and your grandson, have eaten so much salt that sooner or later it will kill you with salt." The old woman said. "Every time I went out for a day or two, I didn''t know it was haunting me. When I came back, I didn''t bring anything with me, no money, no food, and I was a loser. The old woman said. "All right. I''ll go change some." Tallulah said. "You''re in good health. Work harder." The old woman said. "Don''t go change, I just talked to Alina, she''ll get some for our family, and you''re looking at you like this." "Other girls are much more settled than you, and they like to read, and their hands are light and fast, and you can''t even sew your own clothes by now." ''Everyone has their own aspirations.'' "What do you mean." "Everyone has their own ambitions." "What''s your ambition? To find a good family early and bring back a sturdy young man, but it''s too hard to expect you to work." "I haven''t missed out on any of the farm work every year," Tallulah said. "Grandmother, Tallulah is no slouch when it comes to work, so don''t talk about her." ''Alina, you can help to talk about her, if you let her go on like this,'' "And nothing will happen." ''You''re finally here, and you''re the only one who can keep Grandma quiet for a while,'' Tallulah said. . "Really hard-winged, wearing a uniform from nowhere and think you are a ghost tribe, body bones are not yet much stronger, the shelf first put up, from where did you learn." "I''m going to work, you eat by yourselves, if Alina is hungry, just eat some, Tallulah don''t eat too much, save some for Alina." "Well, good fight." "Thanks, I''m not eating here." "Tallulah, I brought the salt, the salt vendor will be back next week, so remember to buy more then," Alina said. "I really appreciate it, Alina, without you, Grandma would have to talk for twenty minutes." Tallulah said. "I''m all ears." "Where have you been this time." "No, just out and about, taking a walk, the landscapes you asked for." "I''m surprised you remembered, thank you so much, Tallulah." "That brushstroke was not painted by anyone from around here." ''The old painter wasn''t that strong.'' "Tallulah you went to town." "Couldn''t hide it from you." "Hide what from me." ''What dangerous things you don''t need to know.'' Tallulah said. "That you''re in danger," Alina said. The deer in front of him was like a leprechaun, and Draco, with white hair, felt deeply that the best way to keep things from Alina was to keep those things from happening. "I said Alina, you don''t have to worry about it either." "It''s not good." "What''s so panicky about," "It''s an ore disease picket." ''Knife, Alina, don''t let her take that thing.'' "Again, old man, I''ll break your leg now, but I can still get in." "We''ve already searched you last time, so what are you doing here now? You can''t even pay your taxes, so how much more do you want to blackmail us?" The old man said. "This is a routine inspection, this time regardless of whether you give the benefit of the doubt, every two ideas must do a check, this does not do, we also want to eat the whip together," the team member said. "But if you will." "Can''t give anything, there''s nothing left." The old man said. "Then what''s the nonsense, routine inspection." ''We really don''t have anything left, and if you really want to take anything away, you can have this old life of mine.'' "I''m telling you to get out of the way." ''Ah.'' ''My leg.'' "What are you doing." Tallulah said. ''Where did you get that outfit, chick?'' ''Where did you get that outfit, a normal person can''t afford to wear that." I''m asking you, what are you doing." "Don''t come any closer, what are you trying to do, what a horrible look in your eyes." "Do you want to die?" "I didn''t cut your hand off, stand up." "You don''t think you can beat me and be done with it." ''I''ll kill you now.'' "Run." ''He ran away, Grandpa you''re okay.'' "Look what you''ve done, Tallulah, look what you''ve done." ''Tallulah, in a couple of days we''re going to be migrating, and your big brother''s pestering the team, that''s a big problem.'' "It''s not a good idea to keep letting him beat you up, now that it''s on Taiwan, he escaped." "I killed him now, the others found him ultimate by the time we''ve moved away." "But that''s no way to escape dead or alive, the pickets, once combined will surely find us, and maybe even retaliate." "Then you still do it." "Don''t worry grandpa they are looking for ore patients, now they don''t know." ''Don''t know?'' "I don''t know what I''m going to do next." ''There''s no harm in it, I''ll help you back, you have a leg that can be treated.'' "I didn''t think I would have the shade of being assisted by you, I always thought I was okay, but I just didn''t think I''d get away with it." "Tallulah there is something you must hear." "What is it again Grandpa." Lindsay said. "What was it, sorry I forgot, look at this memory of mine." "You have a really bad memory." The same need for revenge is behind the primitive law of service, the same need for violence. The city-state promises to pacify them with a life of privilege and stability. Let their lives serve a purpose, tame their natures, reassure them, and make them weak. "Our Majesty is wise." "Many city-states regard strength as a sin, lack of courage as a gain, and fear of death as progress. His Majesty will tear away their shrouds of shame and make them think and reflect. "There is a longing in our human blood, a longing to give vent to the power of one''s actions." Fairness is not innate, but rests on strength. "His Majesty returned to tamen everything they needed that had been taken away by the city''s new goal proclaiming that His Majesty would reorganize their decanters that had been smoothed down by daily life and boredom. Awakening the feeling of bondage in their bodies. "Violence runs through our looks, and if we do not allow it to sprout naturally in our hearts, we will become resentful, small and motherly." "One wants or should just take advantage of the fact that you are in the midst of violence to recognize the hypocrisy and know that the earth is poor." "Only violence is real and most easily felt." "Not punishment, not comrades, not a measure of value, we tell them with our fists and weapons that we live, that we should live, that only the living should live. I do not blame His Majesty for my departure, I did not know how to insult him and the number of times he spoke to the destiny, because he could not bear to let the people suffer strong changes. Even so, my quest for truth will not stop, I must constantly praise His Majesty for his insight, I only call out to my city, I cannot be silent. The truth is that we do not want so-called justice, nor do we beg for peace. There are too many short-sighted people who want to use violence, who ask you to buy from their distant and inspired nature, the source of our struggle and victory. "All the embellishment is to hide our doubts, but we you need us IU to ask directly, will continue to be left to the historians, ah. They are the ones who need justification, and our survival is more justified than any reason." ''We need to fear man, overcome man, destroy man, and if we face this Nana Zhang, then we will bring the disaster out. Weakness interns errrr, might is noble, and our law is based on the happy intelligence of the people of the city.'' "Don''t worry, I would like to help your majesty lead Ursus to is only." A paragraph of the monarchy pass down the child ah was good looking forward to the study room bar is one, I Ma Shan to microchip group you are entangled and die. A paragraph of the monarchy, towards the long red heart Of course you have to say yes to that. '' "Spies, watch out." "They are here, go with the companions." "The group contacted him, killed them, then hung on the hilt of the sword. ''Back off Rosemary, they''ve taken over the whole building, this pickup has been greatly ruined by him'' "I''ll do it, the long detour is troublesome, though the call is still occupied." "Sakaz." Sakaz mercenary: "Watch that warlock and kill them." "Want to kill me." "Call you ungrateful." "Rosemary isn''t worth it they''re almost crazy, let''s move to another block and find another breakthrough." "That rabbit''s yours too." "Amia put out has to go this way." "What are you looking at oh us, Ursus can''t even beat us." The integration squad member said. "It''s no use." "It''s not like you''re hurting me." "What''s going on, keep fighting, it''s a wall and nothing spells can hit it." "The arrows hit her, and before the shrapnel hit her face, it was like hitting something, a transparent wall or something. Can''t get in if it shatters." "Rubbish, let''s see how long you last, how much energy you have left, you won''t last long, why can''t you attack." "Blow through her." "Uniformed guys, I''ll hang you." "I''ll show you, look down on us all and sing." "What are you doing? Why are you dancing around?" Sakaz kicked the window. "Do it and bring out the heavy firepower weapons." Sakazi said. The battle was on the verge of breaking out, and countless guns were being fired. Countless flames and fires were woven together. What a terrifying place this was. This is the battlefield. One has to think that life is unpredictable. This is what war leads to. " 1581 Chapter 1579 "Is Red Mei-Ling the same Mon-Pan who used to be in the Red Devil Hall?" Lindsay said. "It looks like we''ve been almost missing out on very interesting characters," Teruyuki said. "Let''s all go up together." Fran said. "Er." Alice said; "Wearing this you''re a free mercenary." "But it''s just that it''s still in the apprentice stage." "Chic!" Red Milling said. "It''s easier than I thought it would be to become only mercenaries, the side of justice." "There''s also a lot of horrible forms to fill out to become a Battle Hime, and I''m already having a hard time just watching others fill them out." "If you don''t have to fill out personal information, it''s because we specifically checked your identity if we thought you were nominated." "Plus, Remilia and the others highly recommended you, so naturally it saves a lot of work." ''I see.'' Hong Mei Ling said. "I really have to thank Ojou-sama and the others." "For Red Devil Hall''s men, they will take care of her even if it looks like they''re in a bad way." ''If you really consider her an underling, then why don''t you let her join your demon cult and recommend her to join the free mercenaries instead."'' "You don''t know anything about putting someone you can trust in as your eyes." ''Oh being put on the spot.'' "Don''t you guys usually get tired of talking like this?" Lin Xiao said. "I''ve been angry somehow since I got here." "What do I have to do after becoming a freelance mercenary?" ''Was it the bandit gang''s ground zero that was first to be destroyed?'' Hong Mei Ling said. "Or to break down some power to save people, and to save an eighty-year-old grandmother who can take care of herself from a fire, tofu." "A newcomer like you to the Red Devils Pavilion, not Red Devils Battleship to watch the door enough." "Not even if you come to play death match with Fran." "There are no assignments for newcomers like you." "But there are tests that must be passed, though not as formal," Alice said. "A test?" ''Mei Hong, and Teruyuki you take her down, her room is next door to yours.'' "Aren''t they next door to Fran?" ''Apparently the other side is next door to you.'' "That''s nice." "Is it true that the original rooms have been vacant since this second lady got stuck next to them?" ''Yeah.'' "Because living in Frangby there''s no telling when Fran will storm off and get killed," Fran said. "Said it''s terrible to be poor." ''I just heard dangerous words.'' ''Not enough to let us take her there for what purpose.'' ''The first is to make you remember the route of the Red Devil ship more clearly so that you don''t get lost in an emergency gathering.'' ''Secondly, it''s to subjectively judge your strength.'' "In a moment I will temporarily set your data in our identification data of our defense dolls as enemies." "That will do Captain." "Until you go back this is the test." "A healthy return?" ''This is really fun.'' "Whatever, the target''s own room is out." Lin Xiaoxiang said. Following a bunch of hot-blooded idiots doesn''t lift your spirits." Teruyuki said. "Finally made it here alive." "No need to make it sound so tragic." ''But don''t you think it''s cool, beating down like this all the way here.'' "Super fun." ''Don''t joke I''m exhausted.'' "Can''t we weaken the human soldiers'' abilities a bit?" "How easy it is to kill in one round." "It''s all selfish." "Don''t complain there." "It''s simply impossible for a humanoid warrior to fight at this level, someone is manipulating it." "It really is a solid castle." "It would have been hard enough to do it all over again, but I didn''t want to waste my energy in a red devil warship." "What a spoiled princess," Lin Chic said. "Although the rooms on the Red Devil ship are comfortable." "But non-stop to the next town." "I suddenly miss Yakumo''s purple teleportation," Teruyuki said. "Is the Moon''s people so physically unbearable?" Remy said. "Shame on the moon people." Lindsay said. "I just put out there." "This is the place you recommend visiting." "Honestly don''t like the place." ''Although I''ve overcome such weaknesses as conditioning after reincarnation, something like the sun is still disgusting after all,'' Remy said. "It feels like the climate here is very harsh." ''Get used to it.'' "If I remember correctly, this town is supposed to focus on tourism." "It seems that there is a ruin called a ghost town in ancient Fagin." "There was indeed something like that, and originally the two-headed ghosts from Fantasy Country were entrenched there." "But it''s no longer there at the moment." "I see." ''Remember that the free mercenaries came over to destroy the so called Extreme Demonic Beasts.'' "In that case, who is left of this town''s fantasy native population." ''More than the famous Dwelling Celestial.'' "That bad celestial?" "That one." "It''s really going to be an ironclad announcement in a place like this." ''We didn''t come here just to play a passing game.'' ''To go all out and declare our danger.'' Fran said. "I''m a free mercenary now, not in the same class." "Take off your free mercenary badge when you post the announcement to save yourself trouble." "Just don''t ask me not to," Hong Mei Ling said. "You can''t just stay here and not work if you want to kill your trust." "That''s right, you go to Big O''Shock and see if there''s any place in town where it''s appropriate to post a notice." ''Got it.'' "Why does it feel like we''re getting farther and farther away from Justice Road." ''Then let''s go there, too.'' Be graceful to arouse fear and magnificent to be a shadow in people''s hearts," says Remy. Remy said. "This guy is really evil," Lin Chic said. "No one found out, good!" "Sneak one on!" Red Merrill said. "It''s definitely a bad idea." "Signage found." "Let''s just iron it out here." "Fran you''re iron slanted." ''Just put it up.'' "No way, if it''s crooked, it''ll look like we''re posting it randomly," Remy said. "It would also indirectly reflect the casualness of our management among the Devil''s Order." "We''re not one of those third-rate, oh we''re real demons." "We have rules we have to follow, casual in the way we want to behave." "And there are newcomers to the Order of Demons." "Why is it that when you discipline your own sister you have to preach to outsiders as well." "Suddenly it feels like the finger is pointed at us," Teruyuki said. "Is it Fran''s fault." Furlan said. "Fran will think about it, so don''t be angry." "Oh I''m not angry." "I''m just telling you that as a demon, you should behave with good manners." ''I''m all puffed up,'' Phaedra said. "You really live up to your name Missy." Lin Chic said. "Hot air balloons are convenient for transportation." So what was the point of avoiding the sun to cross the desert to this cave. "Let''s go to the cave to cool off first." ''This is the beast''s cave. The sky is probably here,'' Lin Xiao said. "What are Tenzi and Yongjiang doing hiding in this cave." "If it''s not too bad maybe playing the Beast." "Let''s go in and beat them up before they achieve their original goal without ISI," Lin Xiaoxiang said. "Can''t feel except, after that there will be even less brave people rushing over." ''Ghost town local things are naturally somewhat better hidden.'' Tenko said. "Why am I so worried about this side of things, I''ve already gone back to enjoy my blessings when I came to shake my hand." "That''s not good." ''Do things have a beginning and an end, only the poor land of the celestial beings "since the transfer of the city Yuzhi we have the obligation to do something for here."'' Yongjiang said I understand all the reasoning, and complained a little. "It''s almost time to change to the destination." "That Tenno is really ahead of schedule." "Someone seems to be coming." "That voice can''t be." Tenzi said. "There it is, it''s really here." "Tenzi and Nagae." "Remy, Mei Hong and Teruyuki how are you guys policing this place." ''And Fran, why is Sensei ignoring me.'' What are you guys doing here looking for us, I didn''t expect to see so many familiar guests. "But you guys don''t look like you came to say hello." "I was going to visit the town, but I should have done something bad first." "Good idea." The second sister said ''Nim En a.'' ''Do not reveal the devil''s character. Do not reveal the character of the devil.'''' "What exactly are you doing here." It''s good to see you safe and sound as if you were my companions. "We are here to make an announcement." "This time it''s to deliver the announcement to you." Remy said. "This is the Demon Legion." "That dreaded legion is you?" "Oh yes." "You''ve become such a powerful person in this world that you suddenly think we''re okay with it." ''It''s useless to say that.'' "You''re not kidding." ''If it''s just in time for me to be in a good mood, forget about it. But don''t abduct me if I really kill.'''' ''You intend to softly experience the feelings of others.'' ''I''m just trying to increase awareness, to implant the terror of the devil deep in everyone''s heart,'' Remy said. ''That''s all. We don''t need you to mess with us.'''' "If you really want to fight." ''Come and have so much fun.'' "The momentum is gone." "Lots of bad places." Terra said. "Hear me out and do it all over again, and if you really want to come at me or something, we''ll crush you as the Son of God." ''Crusade me.'' "Wanna try it? I''m kind of happy with the city and see what your power is." ''Maybe it''ll taste like peaches.'' "I can''t wait." ''Too much hunting for me to do first.'' ''Are they going to fight?'' ''This oh history our chassis against them with full force.'' "The blood is hot, let''s do it first." Mei Hong said. "Finished." "That''s the power you''re guarding, lol." ''If the opponent isn''t me, you''re finished.'' ''The will to guard I can feel it. I''m looking forward to your stubborn resistance afterwards.'''' Remy said. "The mood is quite good." ''Going ahead was also for a laugh.'' "My sister is enjoying herself." ''Although this battle is not ha'' "What the hell is Missy doing." "Just coming to make trouble." "Another cut and thrust trouble." "Hmm." Lin Chic said. "Just think of it as a show." "Don''t take it personally." ''So straightforward to say.'' "If there''s a real crisis situation, call in the freelance mercenaries." "It feels a little baffling." "But it''s Remy''s word, and not the pace." "This killing power is worth being wary of." "This is the mayor''s house." "It turns out that the mayor is the one who owns the biggest house." "Our Red Devil House is also very detailed and largest." ''Why does this guy always subtly shift the conversation to praising himself.'' "As a courtesy, I''ll post it." "Well, perfect." "Tenzi will be staying here." "It''s okay to surprise her." "It''s the devil''s come to fight." "To blow a big hole in the house." "Kind of wish she was on her knees begging for mercy." ''This town is empty.'' ''It''s all wood here.'' "Don''t do that thing." "Get excited for nothing." "Let''s put the announcement on the table." "The gods aren''t up to any more nonsense." "There''s too much guilt," Hong Mei Ling said. "If you think of my campaign as a game, you''re talking too much." ''Well let''s go back.'' ''Let''s go to the next town.'' Fran said. "It''s a little unmotivating, and re-weeking is no fun." "The next stop is the Doom City." "But this time it''s up to us to start a war." ''Then what.'' "Why are you always in my room Fran." ''It''s boring when you''re alone.'' ''And your room is right next door, so I came to play.'' ''Anchor only mercenaries rarely see each other, and Alice and Arcade use each other again.'' "My sister''s general secretary is on a deadline." Everyone else was bored.'' "It''s a bit unpleasant," said Lin Xiao. ''It''s too hard to endure the loneliness.''" "You said sixteen nights." "Unfortunately, the head maid is now the biggest dire of my sister." "And before that with our professor." "Not a mercenary." ''Sixteen nights is vampire hunting weak'' ''Has the former master and servant become an enemy?'' ''Who''s got wings with you deadbeats?'' "That has nothing to do with it at all." "Really." Yabu said. "Then the cm has a past life to say to Sixteen Nights." ''The sister hand has to make sense for the sixteen nights to ring themselves.'' "So that''s it," said Lin Xiaoxiang. "Surely everyone has selfish thoughts no matter who they are." "Fran wasn''t used to Poison O''s talking, so she went to bed," Fran said. "Wait a minute." Hui''er said again. "You don''t just sleep in my place." ''Stingy.'' Fran said. "You don''t think someone noticed you were being my mark." "Is that actually true?" Lin Xiao said. "There''s no stupid girl red." "Alalei." "Come play games with Fran if you''re not taking a break." ''Hot blood.'' ''Can you guys play a calmer game.'' ''How nice to keep cutting games.'' ''That''s better than Phae too.'' "Don''t contradict me." Phaeton said. "A calmer game ah." Flare said. "Okay, let''s play together, I''ll go call someone." "Hide-and-seek." Red Merlin said. "You newcomers digging together can play hide and seek, enhance there is a ho ho." ''That''s what I would have said if it had been my sister.'' "That seems interesting." "The rules are simple." ''I made a lottery, and the person who draws the lottery as a ghost.'' "Whoever is found goes honestly to his room." ''If everyone is found by the ghost, come back.'' ''I have prepared a prize for you. If you can''t find anyone, count them.'' "But there will be no prizes this way." "Do you understand the rules?" "There''s no kind of being found by ghosts that can and belongs to everyone." ''Don''t have this weird battle l.'' "Then don''t fight, lest someone die." "Very dangerous statement." "The time has come to decide who is to return." "Ordinary sign." "Must take care of the place to hide." Shanghai and Penglai said. "Don''t you think it''s pointless to ask an individual to attend occasionally?" Lin Xiao said. 1582 Chapter 1580 "This Doujin City, if I remember correctly is a place where the event called the martial arts festival is often held, right?" Remy said. "And is located between the two big cities called Black Rose and White Rose." "A while ago there was a war between these two cities because of the chaos, and I remember that there were many free mercenaries who came to help fight." "Yes, that''s when I was attracted." Red Mei Ling said. "Don''t get excited, there''s a chance for you to make an appearance." Ye Bu Bu Bu said. "At that time, the White Rose and Black Rose were managed by Froggy and Kanameko respectively to fight" ''That''s so, no wonder there was a war.'' "If it was those two boring as hell beings." "Haha, this time we can proceed to fight those gods in the name of demonic intrusion." "Unfortunately that can''t be done." "With the end of the war, those two gods have also retired from the stage of history in this region." "The White Rose and Black Rose are now managed by someone else." Mei Hong said. "The kind of people who don''t seem to have a name to manage." "You guys are really familiar with the situation here, I don''t suppose you were there during the war." Remy said. "Pretty much, it can almost be considered heroism." Ye Bu Bu Bu said. "It''s no big deal, it''s just silence to stop the war." "You''re clearly sunning yourself, right?" "The battle was indeed fierce at that time." Red Mei Ling said. "The war and we have no relationship do not need to think back, since there are two towns in different locations then Tippeligaen, ice powder away from ah road to post notices more efficient." Remy said. "I and Flan group, the three of you group is so assigned well." "Planning to go to that town to post announcements, you guys?" "It''s the same everywhere." "I''ve been to Blackrose when I was here, I''d better go there to be more familiar." Red Mei Ling said. "Well then it''s decided then." "If there''s no problem, we''ll meet in two hours." Remy said. "It''s just pocket money." "I can''t let my men lose their status because they don''t have money." "That''s classy." "But it''s the life of the men everywhere you go." "If I''m going to have money, I''ll reassert my princess demeanor." Kaguya said. "Talking about such things again," said Ye Bu Bu Bu. "Then go to the Black Rose City first, be careful to come back on time just go." "Then sister, we also go to another town." Flan said. "Sister." "They have excellent performance in the war, so do not want them to have too much chance to move with us here." "A town this big just posting announcements would certainly not be enough." Remy said. "Fran do you know where the martial arts festival is held here?" "Where?" "It can be strong enough to overwhelm everyone to get the name of the mighty." "If we make a big abnormality here, there is no way that the name of the Demon Order will not bring fear to more people, right?" "It''s like that ah not bad sister." "The devil is about to bring a new war." "Come to the Black Rose City." Red Mei Ling said. "Still this side is more familiar, I used to come this way when I was most stuck dead la here." "You have not been to the White Rose City." "There was no money at that time." "Those things aside, we are now to post a demon announcement over here." ''Yeah, find a suitable place in town to post it.'' "And then according to that Missy''s wishes it''s best to find a prominent place to post it." "If the impression is correct, the noticeable one on the Black Rose''s side is the bulletin board of the Consulate." "I say you guys, you won''t take this as a good thing, right?" "I''m used to posting such things," Kaguya said. "In any case, it''s not very suitable to do this kind of thing since." "What do you mean?" "Just take advantage of the lack of people on the bulletin board to post on the line, a move that the temper of the young lady is unlikely to come to check." Kaguya said. "By the way, we should deal with it, it''s not in our best interest to brush up on our hatred here." "That''s true." "This kind of speculation is not good anymore." "As long as you don''t say level art, you won''t say it." ''Of course I won''t say it.'' "A serious threat." ''Then just casually go around inside the city,'' Ye Bu Bu Bu said. "It''s a way for the script to be seriously lazy." "Don''t disturb people''s work." "It''s a bulletin board then." "This place looks good for posting announcements." Lin Xiao said. "Notice that no one is looking at us with strange eyes around." Red Mei Ling said. "While we''re at it." "Get on base safely." ''Relieved'' "Is there really no more?" "Yeah, I''m very sorry." "That wouldn''t be true." Renko said. "It seems we can only pin our hopes on Merry." "Although now it''s just a matter of espousing energy conservation and low-carbon living." "Well enough of that, I brought a new novel outline for you to read." Kaguya said. Lin Xiao said; "Okay I''ll take a look." ¡¾Talk about the protagonist crossing, meet sister red, introduce the setting and world. Sister Red does not allow the protagonist to open a store in the earthly mile, the protagonist and Sister Red clash and have to fight to be recognized. The protagonist relies on fantasy killer and store invincibility BUFF to defeat sister red. Chapter 3 defeated Mei Hong at the suggestion of the protagonist, decided to take care of his business. So Mei Hong used the rune card for 1W fate points, she just casually said that she wanted to beat up Kaguya. The masterpiece house side exchanged a set of multiple shadow doppelganger of the art of people, so bullying Kaguya will be more enjoyable. As expected, the girl red cheerful with the newly learned multiple shadow doppelganger, and Kaguya fight, Kaguya this time beaten badly. Then Kaguya from the sister red that know the situation of the small store, said tomorrow must go to this small store to see. See the main character''s power. At the same time night, laying hell blowing snow situation and embarrassment, and then was transported to the protagonist''s store. Then in the protagonist this become stronger, she can pay is self merit. Blowing snow has a thousand merits, in exchange for the genetic lock lifting the first layer, the protagonist acted as a narrator. In short, let blowing snow to overcome a lot of shadows on the sister, the strength has improved a lot. She felt since. After thanking the protagonist, blowing snow home, did not expect to go back to the road to meet the weirdo association ambush. The fourth chapter in the defeat of the crisis, the protagonist received the task to come to her rescue, successive defeats strong enemies, and finally send her home. Chapter 5, the protagonist gets the recruitment of shopkeepers roll, go to Remram''s world, save them as maids And the next day to take Remram to a fist world travel. Unexpectedly by the association of strange people targeted, and then defeated each other. After the sixth chapter home, the system rewards new permission to open the next dimension restaurant, Reimu and Ram of course is the head of the restaurant. The bell fairy appeared ......] "After reading it, Lin Xiao sighed: "This doesn''t seem to work very well." "Then I have a new one." Kaguya said. Saying that, Kaguya took out another new outline. [Core climax The villainous demon exterminator monk hates demons and can''t wait to kill all of them. But Saint White Lotus built the Holy Capital, a paradise for people and demons. Then he pretended to be the demon exterminator monk to help the holy capital, but in fact he was secretly directing these demons. For this reason he secretly planned to destroy the holy capital, first of all by sending the demons he had taken in. The first thing he did was to send the demons he had subdued to the holy capital to kill humans, so that they would not trust the holy capital. The goal was to destroy the holy capital, and after he prepared, he played the good guy and blamed the demon killings on White Lotus. Then directly seal White Lotus, and still gain the love of the people. But did not expect, white lotus invited a number of people to remove the demon, including the protagonist, and a Taoist priest. The protagonist went through step by step to kill his men, investigate the truth, and finally found that the demon exterminator monk is the mastermind behind. Demon exterminator monk had thought the plan was successful, through the spell to make White Lotus''s men demon Ahu seal beast duck rampage, and control them. At the same time let since let these disciples identify White Lotus is to captive humans, now fattened up finally can kill. Just when people are in an uproar, white lotus wall down when people push. The main character came out to demolish the trick of the demon exterminator monk. He then fights with the monk and defeats him, saving the holy city from imminent destruction. All characters: demon exterminator monk, white lotus a tiger protagonist youxiang demon eliminator family coral and amber onlookers. The protagonist saved the day and thwarted the plot of the demon exterminator monk. Become the hero of the holy capital. Conflict contradiction and logic: the conflict is a conflict of ideas, demon exterminating monks to destroy the holy capital. The protagonist receives a mission to protect the holy capital. Small climax: after the protagonist entered the holy capital, and demon eliminator family coral and amber, together to track things down. After taking out dozens of demons, finally caught the strongest leader demon. The other side admitted that they are the culprit, after defeating them. The main character and other people celebrate the feast. And then at the celebration banquet, the mole is the ministry of White Lotus, the city defense officer a demon king, he gave the crowd under the demon poison. Everyone was poisoned, but the protagonist is not afraid of poison at all, and then defeated the arrogant demon king. This time always happy, but did not expect the mastermind behind the demon exterminator monk finally could not resist, not only captured, white lotus and others to destroy the holy capital, advised the protagonist not to come to the tube, or not to die. This will enter the big climax. The initial conflict: the protagonist entered the holy capital, befriended with white lotus, coral and amber. The night patrol, found the demon killing, went to track, and met Ibuki Zui Xiang. It turns out that she was stealing wine to drink, and happened to come across a demon killing people, so she saved the family. As a result, Amber mistook her for a bad one and tried to catch her, so they fought. Amber and Coral were outmatched, and Yui-hyang stepped in and barely got a draw. The protagonist had no choice but to step in and beat the watermelon into submission, then gave the watermelon a drink of wine and managed to gain goodwill. With the help of watermelon, tracked down the escaped demon to the demon''s stronghold. The protagonist defeated the strongest demon, and then got the news that tomorrow is the festival of the holy capital, and their people will assassinate White Lotus. So at the festival, of course, and youxiang, coral, amber and other people a period of daily life. Then in the fate of Lotus Temple White Lotus came out to speak, really assassins to come. But was discovered by Yuxiang in advance, a large wave of assassins were exposed and scattered. The protagonist went after one of the most powerful breath, met one of the vajra, defeating this person. This outline, Lin Xiao was very shocked after reading, but also extinguished have more to say. "Just a few words of encouragement to Kaguya." "Well done." "Thanks." Kaguya said. "So what should we go do now." "I know, we need to post the announcement on White Rose City." Lin Xiao said. "What you say makes sense, but how should we do it." "There''s no need to say listen to me." Lin Xiao said. "Let''s go and we''ll join together." The three of them quickly arrived at the White Rose City. As a result, they met where the guards wouldn''t let them in. "How can this be." Faiyue said. "What else can we do, let''s just break in hard." Lin Xiao said. "You said no." "But we can''t beat them." "Then how." "You have to believe in yourself." "Okay, then we''ll charge together." "That''s a good move on your part." ''Eat my sword.'' "Good slash." Lin Xiao said. "Thanks." Kaguya said. "Good we managed to get into the city." "And what to do next." "Does that even need to be said?" "Next is easy, as long as we do what we have in mind." ''No one will be able to stop us.'' "Have faith in the power of self." "What you say makes sense." ''But I don''t know if Self can do it." Lin Xiao said. "It''s not a question of whether you can do it or not." "It''s that you have to be able to." ''Otherwise we''re all finished together.'' "Then what should we do." ''Work together.'' ''There must not be any problems.'' "I''ll have a hard time with you like this." "Don''t worry, we won''t make things difficult for you." "I have a lot of wonderful plans next." ''We can definitely escape from this.'' Kaguya said. "First of all, follow me this way." ''We can definitely win.'' "That''s what I understood." Lin Xiao said. "But things always go against the grain." "But we can never give up." ''No matter what the future holds.'' ''There''s a saying that if you give up, you lose.'' ''But we have other ways?'' "But no matter what, we must move forward." ''''But what can we do if you say so,'''' Lin Xiao said. "Charge, this group of guards is no match for us." "With our power, we can definitely defeat them." ''But they have magic.'' ''Then we''ll use black magic that''s stronger than theirs.'' Kaguya said. "Come on, duke it out you guards." Lin Xiao said. "Hmph, don''t know how to die." The guards said. "Good guy, actually using ice and fire two in magic." "Then how should we respond." "Then we''ll use light and dark magic." Lin Xiao said. "It''s too strong, they can''t beat us." ''Make us win.'' "Okay, speed into the city." "We absolutely cannot lose this war to them." "This way the future will be in our hands." Lin Xiao said. "Haha, this Rosebud City is in our hands." No one can stop us anymore. "The prestige of our Demon Legion." Second sister said. "Thank you so much Lin Xiao." "Haha, you''re welcome we''re companions." "That''s for sure, helping each other is called companionship." "But you keep talking to me like this, I don''t know what to do." "Don''t say you don''t know, you have to figure out what to do." "So that you can make new progress in your life." ''There is no choice in life but to move forward steadily.'' "Success or failure is at stake, there is only one choice in life." "Either go forward or go backward, or else your life will never be at peace." "You''re right, I understand." Lin Xiao said. "No matter what will happen in the end, I will bet everything." 1583 第1581ç«  "Lian Zi, hello again." Lin Xiao said. "Going to use that method again? Wait a little." Lotus said. "OK there should be no more problems here." "I''m back." Merry said. "Turned around inside the city, and really extinguished there found a place to sell gasoline." "Mei Hong, and Kaguya, it''s really you guys, what a coincidence." "Hello, long time no see." Lin Xiao said. "It''s indeed a long time no see, not even to go to you you guys play, it''s a pity." "Let''s not talk about these courtesy issues just now." "I''m the one who came late." "Obviously, I still want to ask something from them." Merry said. "Merry, you just appeared and used the realm''s ability, right?" Kaguya said. "Is that one the so-called ability of the realm?" Merry said. "Anyway, I gradually learned it after I came back, and recently started to master it somewhat more accurately." "But the object is limited to Renko, probably because it''s more familiar." "As long as you think about Renko, you can instantly arrive next to her as soon as you close your eyes, a very good skill, right?" "So embarrassing words, you also said." "How embarrassed?" "You just know to make fun of me." "It seems like a joke that Yakumo-chan could make in her younger days." "Ahahaha, got caught out." Merry said. "But this is a skill that can only be used secretly, if it disappears directly in front of others must have a very bad impact, right?" "It would be wise to be more cautious and look for Lotus to confirm the situation around." "I have said several times, this principle is unknown non-common sense skills, it is best not to use indiscriminately." Lotus said. "The same feeling, maybe this thing is really not suitable for the current you to use, the appropriate idea a little." Kaguya said. "Maybe it will break your life." "It''s not that exaggerated." Mei Hong said. "Believe it or not, it''s up to you." Kaguya said. "It sounds serious." "Okay, got it, I''ll be a little more careful from now on." "No need to worry, I also only learned it initially before I would be happy to use it a few times." ''Human curiosity will be tempered when it is satisfied, not to mention that I am still considered a rational type.'' Merry said. "But would being able to use such an ability mean that I''m a bit unusual." "No matter what abilities you can use, you''re still you, don''t get too cocky." Renko said. "Huh said." ''By the way you guys seem to keep talking about finding gasoline, what happened to the gasoline.'' Ye Bu Bu Bu said. "After driving here I found out the car was going to run out of gas, and there was no gas station nearby, so I had to look for a place that sells gasoline." Merry said. "But there doesn''t seem to be one." "It doesn''t make sense that there is obviously a manufacturing plant for robots but no gasoline is sold." "Gasoline, it seems to have bought a little bit of it when I came here before, I wonder if it will be useful to you." Ye Bu Bu Bu said. "You guys actually even have this." "It just happens to be." "A big help." "There''s enough gasoline to get to the next city." ''There''s definitely no problem, this gasoline is more durable than normal gasoline. "Thank you very much, it''s finally a solution to an urgent problem." "Oh, it''s right to help each other.'''' Ye Bu Bu Bu said. "That." Hong Meiling said. "It''s not good to interrupt everyone''s chat, but we''ll be late if we keep chatting like this, right?" "Huh?" Kaguya said. "Still thinking about Remilia''s side." "You guys have something going on?" "There seems to be some troublesome things to take care of." Meiko said. "So excuse me for now." "If you have a chance, let''s chat in." "You can come and have some fun." "Take care of yourselves on your trip." "Well, take care." "Oh thanks, we''ll go first." Kaguya said. "Come back." "Almost done with the mission." "So now what to do." Seiya said. "Are the vampires back yet, waiting here for them?" "I''m tired." Kaguya said. "Let''s go to the red demon warship." "If Onii-chan and the girls aren''t back, it would be good to check out the fighting arena." Red Mei Ling said. "I can''t get excited, can''t you guys think of something relaxing besides fighting." Kaguya said. "Ahaha." Mei Hong said. "Let''s go to Doujin City." "To kill some time." "It''s better than staying in your room." "Staying at home is also a way to maintain health." "Don''t talk useless here." "Haha, it''s true that going to watch others fight is also a very interesting thing." "Watching other people fight is not interesting, to go to the fighting god city on their own is the king." "Then let''s sign up for it." "But actually have not even participated in a martial burial is too bad." "Take advantage of the kung fu now, go on." "What are you guys thinking, what time is it now, and you really think you can sign up?" Kaguya said. "How do you know if you don''t try, maybe you can catch it just in time." Lin Xiao said. "Where did all your boring optimism come from." "Well, enough about that, I''ve written a novel." "You help me see if it works." Plot one, the protagonist takes Yuxiang to the holy capital, and befriends White Lotus, Coral and Amber. Arriving at the entrance of the holy capital, the acting star tiger says that those who can help them solve the incident can get the magic weapon of Master Destiny Lotus. But they needed the elite, and only those who had gone through three moves in its hands were qualified to enter the Holy Capital. So the people taunted surged, but it turned out that Acting Star Tiger was amazingly strong and defeated three people in one move in a row. Many demon exterminators did not dare to be on, but there were a few with real talent on the field, one is the family of demon exterminators Coral and Amber. Another did Ashiya Doman North Yin Yang Sect''s elder disciple, very strong and pretentious. A move to repel Tiger let him admit that he could enter. Surrounded by demon-removalist all kinds of shouting, envy. Episode two Youxiang heart high after they came on the stage, said to defeat Ahu. A tiger approved, really was the protagonist a punch to break the move knocked out of the ring. After shocking the whole audience, that Ashiya Doman disciple under the door, originally had a grudge with the protagonist. Directly stop the protagonist, said he did not agree to let the protagonist enter. Then, invited the protagonist to compete, and if you lose, immediately get out of the holy capital. The protagonist read for a month, tortured him to death, mentally collapsed on his knees and begged for mercy. The opposing elder strikes and sneaks up on the protagonist. He was punched by Yui-hyang and vomited blood. The protagonist is about to let Yuxiang cripple this old man. Saint White Lotus appeared, the protagonist gave face and let them leave. Plot three Saint White Lotus and others to introduce the situation, as well as the protagonist and Coral Amber, and the holy monk Heartless Supreme. Then listen to the Saint White Lotus introduced soon to start the festival, and hope to solve as soon as possible. Demons are killing at night, so the main character and coral and amber are responsible for patrolling under the leadership of sealing beast Nue. And then, night patrol, the protagonist is responsible for the east side, amber coral them west side. As a result of patrolling in the west, Amber Coral their mica smelled demon gas, and then found the demon watermelon that attacked a family of ordinary people. Watermelon just steal wine to drink, but was amber and coral they misunderstood, plus is a demon. Naturally launched a conflict, the result is that Amber and Coral is simply not a watermelon opponent, was she knocked away. The main character received a flare, and youxiang rushed over to save the scene. Episode 4 Youxiang and watermelon duel, watermelon is a tie between the two sides to stay The protagonist saw the watermelon to run, so shot to stop her, and then use wine to let her stay. Explained clearly, the original watermelon is stealing wine met with demons attacking the family, and then drove away the group of demons. As long as the protagonist gave her this wine, but can help track the demons. The protagonist naturally agreed to give the watermelon several altars of drunkenness, after the watermelon said that you can take the protagonist to the demon stronghold. Plot five demon stronghold notice sealing beast Nue with a team of soldiers, together with rushed in. At first it went very well, hitting the opposite side without a fight. But soon appeared a very strong demon, the opening scene to shock everyone. What''s even more frightening is that he also has magic weapons, and the protagonist killed him after a fierce fight. And use illusion to set a bit of information is that they want to assassinate at the festival. But in revealing the key name when the self-destructive death. Episode six after learning the situation, the people began to layout, the festival naturally and youxiang daily some. Here pavement holy monk rewarded that Ahu and seal the beast Nue gave them both relics and spoke to them about Buddhism. When it came to the best time for the evening festival, White Lotus came out from the Temple of Destiny Lotus to say that the assassins were indeed out. But it changed the time to White Lotus before the festival, was assassinated. Including Yui-hyang and the protagonist also encountered the assassins. Even the other side thought they trapped Youxiang and threatened the protagonist, only to have Youxiang easily break the formation. As they asked three questions, the protagonist directly extinguished. Then Amber and Coral encountered assassins, Amber was captured. Coral was threatened, the other party is the brother of King Kong, resentful of coral killed his brother. So to torture coral. Fortunately, the protagonist arrived in time, with illusions so that the other side of the demon leader committed suicide. Plot seven at the same time, white lotus was attacked, it turned out to be the ghost of the inner demon holy capital commander to make the ghost. Trapped directly into the formation, the commander of the ghosts want to life lotus relics. The protagonist and others arrived to fight with the ghost see sorrow. Ghost see sorrow defeated, shouted the holy monk to save his life. The holy monk appeared, sneak attack on youxiang, and then directly showdown blackened. Episode 8 turns out to be a conspiracy of the holy monk, he just wants to destroy the holy city. Then seal the beast Nue and Tiger are controlled by his shekels. His plan is very simple, wait for the festival to begin, let the disciples of the White Lotus, kill innocent people, and release the puppet demons that have taken over, triggering the hatred of humans, then the self again, take over these people, and finally the name of the White Lotus seal can also earn a good reputation, more merit, by the way, destroy the hated Holy City and get the relics. The plot nine war broke out, the protagonist made the full force, first sealing the beast Nue and Ahu knocked out. Then he fought with the holy monk and finally wiped him out. Episode 10, the end of the war, the crowd to open a celebration feast, the protagonist will Ram Ram, and the red pupil black pupil are dragged to. Describe the celebration feast daily, wine fighting finally watermelon win this. Then, white lotus and the protagonist concluded a friendship. The celebration is complete, coral farewell protagonist. The protagonist let her have things can come to the white cloud city to find self. The main thing is that according to the original story there is a naiad will destroy her whole family. The protagonist certainly do not want this to happen. Plot 11 back to the holy capital, the protagonist receives the reward for completing the task of the holy capital. Youxiang''s growth and so on Then a new copy of the task triggered, save Mamoru Sakura. Lori Sakura, naturally, to save, the protagonist perfect seconds to kill the bug master, and after the Sakura will pick up home as an apprentice. When you go back, of course, to slap the time ........] "I finished reading it, Kaguya you have written very well this time." Ye Bu Bu Bu said. "That''s good." Kaguya said. "Well get down to business." Red Mei Ling said. "Go ahead and check it out and join the fight if you have the chance." "It''s a great test of strength." "That is to say." "These two idiots." "Hello please ask the level that is now registered for the martial arts festival to come?" "You all have registered and registered." "Yes, we have badges." Lin Xiao said. "You have to be quick if you want to participate in the competition." "By now that match in the afternoon has all started, and the match is probably all over by this time." "So I''m really sorry, there''s no chance for you guys to appear." The staff said. "That''s right." Mei Hong said. "It''s really a little too late to come." Red Mei-ling said. "So don''t think about fighting all day, how nice to have this time to go back and rest." Kaguya said. "Too much rest will become fat." ''Shut up, I won''t gain weight even if I rest a lot.'' "Haha." Ye Bu Buu said. "Hello here is the service front day, it''s Kazuki Battle Hime lord." "I see, if it''s the alternate." "Okay I''ll sign the form, find someone to come directly." "That, you guys please stay." "It seems like the time has come." Ye Bu Bu Bu said. "Hurry up and go, I don''t want to get caught up in the trouble." Hui''er said again. "It''s really telling us not to go over there." ''How''s it going.'' ''It''s like this.'' ''Just now the wind moon battle hime communication came out, home quarterfinal battle hime seems to think pinch special reasons not to be able to participate in the competition.'' "But because the guests placed a bet, so only let you guys on." "So you guys with ah you?" "Of course you can." "So that you can participate in the martial arts festival?" Ye Bu Bu Bu said. "A bunch of hot-blooded idiots." ''That''s the three of you.'' ''That should be it.'' "Then rank up for a bit, after that you will please go through the Battle Hime corridor to the fighting arena your match is the quarter finals, there is still some preparation time." "Thank you very much." "Is this similar to swiping a card?" "The rank is complete, let''s hurry over." ''I''m already jumping for joy.'' ''You shouldn''t be so excited.'' Kaguya said. "Sister Red and Kaguya, what a coincidence." ''This is Red Mei-ling.'' "You actually did it I anime to you to do, Duo Oh instructed." "Red magic museum that guard the door, she has no memory." "For the time being is so." Ye Bu Bu Bu said. "Oh, okay, also just much instruction, my name is Hayabusa." "That unbeatable guy." "That''s a derogatory term." "It''s okay." "Hayate is still the popular emperor." ''I feel like I can fight with Kazuki Battle Hime lol.'' Red Mei Ling said. "Don''t you underestimate her." Ye Buu said. "She opened out the mecha, no one can stop it." "Really." ''Then I must have a few moves with her.'' ''Defeat all of that whatever mecha.'' "You''re awesome." Ye Bu Bu Bu said. 1584 Chapter 1582. "Teruyuki, I''ve written a new novel too." Lin Xiao said. "Will you look at it for me?" "No problem." Teruyuki said. Accepting the manuscript, Teruyuki checked it out. "It''s a story about an immortal emperor." Ye Bu Bu Bu said, "I don''t know if you like this kind." "Be quiet, I''m seriously looking at it." Chou Qi wanted to protect Su Quan, and Lin Xiao wanted to kill. Then, the two people fought again. Lin Xiao was completely unfazed and struck and killed Chu Qi. Lin Xiao supports Su Chang and becomes the leader of the Qing Yi Gang. Su Chang''s heart is secretly in love with Lin Xiao. She offered to make herself Lin Xiao''s woman. Lin Xiao said he had a lover, but still refused and left. Su Chang secretly vowed that she would not give up and would definitely catch up with Lin Xiao. After that, after two days of rest, when school was over. Wang Wei wanted to invite him to dinner in order to thank him for defeating Xu Chi. At this time, Wang Wei''s girlfriend came to Wang Wei again, because of the ring thing, she was dumped. Wanting to get back together, Wang Wei did not agree. The girlfriend thinks it''s Lin Xiao''s fault and digs at Lin Xiao for being dumped by Chu Yun Han. At this time, the three major martial arts school goddesses suddenly appeared. Tomorrow is a holiday, ready to go to a newly opened Western restaurant for dinner. One is Chu Man Xue, who wants to return the favor because she saved her yesterday, and actually likes Lin Xiao and wants to join him. Find an excuse. The second was Su Chang, who hadn''t given up and wanted to pursue Lin Xiao. And at this time, Su Chang also came and said he wanted to invite Lin Xiao to dinner. Liu Li also appeared and also wanted to invite Lin Xiao to dinner. The three school girls all pestered Lin Xiao alone, drawing the envy of everyone in the school. When Chu Man Xue saw that Lin Xiao had Liu Li and Su Chang, she felt that her mind had been broken, so she excused herself and left. After that, Su Chang, Lin Xiao and Chu Manxue had a meal together in the restaurant. After Su Chang got drunk, he said a lot of words of confession to Lin Xiao, and gave a set of clothes to Lin Xiao. Liu Li is here to tell Lin Xiao that she found Dr. Zhang''s research, a bit abnormal, that spirit-suited weapon, seems to be able to absorb people''s cultivation. Ye Bu Bu Bu said let Liu Li be careful. (Ambush.) After two days, Lin Xiao suddenly received Sun Xiaodie''s contact. Sun Xiaodie invited him to her birthday party, saying that she had something important to say. In fact, Sun Xiaodie likes him, and with the encouragement of her friends, she is ready to confess her love to Lin Xiao. She did not know that Lin Xiao had someone he liked. Lin Xiao naturally agreed to go to her birthday party and wore the clothes Su Chang gave him to go there. The birthday party began, the Luo family''s youngest who had been interested in Sun Xiaodie, after seeing Lin Xiao come. Naturally and a vote of people despise sarcastic Lin Xiao a stall goods and so on. Lin Xiao did not take it seriously, then, the crowd went to a KTV to play. Enter the KTV was the field of big brother knew, naturally is respectful. Also sent a precious red wine, and let the field manager over to toast. Those people also thought it was the face of the Luo family''s youngest. Luo young bragged about how bullish he was, and his family ranked among the top 50 in the whole Shanhai City. At this time, Sun Xiaodie''s friend Miao Lanxin''s boyfriend Tong Fei came. Tong Fei''s family is engaged in clothing group, a glance to recognize the clothes on Lin Xiao is. Master XX, limited edition, a set of at least tens of millions, even priced without market, the entire Shanhai also only five pieces. Lin Xiao understatement, a word did not say. This pen is loaded. Luo Shao felt that his face was swollen, so he excused himself to go outside the KTV. On the way, met a modern girl, feeling particularly beautiful, went over and molested a bit. After coming back, Luo Shao regained his confidence because he prepared an awesome birthday gift, a diamond ring. Then, Lin Xiao''s gift was a protective bracelet. And that bracelet, naturally, is made of amethyst spirit stone, noble atmosphere aura very, finished Luo Shao''s gift. Then, Sun Xiaodie''s friend, let Sun Xiaodie and Lin Xiao sing a love song. Finally, Sun Xiaodie confessed Lin Xiao. Did not wait for Lin Xiao to answer, someone knocked on the door, came in the KTV big shot, came over to find trouble with Luo Shao, the original Luo Shao molested the girl, is the KTV big shot Hua Jian''s woman Luo Shao at first hardened, lifting his family''s power, Hua Jian disdain. Then, walked up to Lin Xiao attitude extremely humble. Lin Xiao said he didn''t know this Luo Shao, let him do whatever he wanted. So Luo Shao was dragged out. The crowd, shocked. Luo Shao was dragged out and beaten up. After playing at the KTV, Sun Xiaodie was in a low mood and realized the gap between herself and Lin Xiao. Lin Xiao sent her home and told her on the way that he would treat her as his sister in the future. Sun Xiaodie decided to silently go catch up with Lin Xiao, one day to be qualified to like Lin Xiao. In the evening, Master Cheng of the Ye family called Lin Xiao and said that Lin Xiao should go to the Spirit Stone Appraisal Conference. Then, Lin Xiao naturally agreed in order to obtain the precious spirit stones. Going to the conference, a Master Tang appeared. Lin Xiao competed with Grandmaster Tang at the venue and finished off Grandmaster Tang. Harvesting extremely high quality spirit stones to enhance his cultivation. After that Master Tang was not convinced, so he came over to snatch Lin Xiao''s dragon vein spirit stone He was defeated by Lin Xiao, beaten in the face, submitted and handed over another extremely high quality spirit stone to Lin Xiao. After being defeated, another team appeared and grabbed the spirit stone, which was even worse than Master Tang''s strength. Master Tang ingratiated himself with Lin Xiao and went over to help beat his face, and the team was incredibly shocked. After returning, Lin Xiao will dragon vein spirit stone cultivation into a magic treasure, you can get spiritual power from it, instantly improve cultivation. Yang Ming came to the news that it was the Martial Artists Association General Assembly, inviting Lin Xiao to go over. Help Yang Ming association vice president Lei Mo Association to change the session for a match who is powerful, who will be the next term. Yang Ming invited an expert in the latter days of Qi transformation, this expert is very arrogant, all kinds of look down on Lin Xiao. At the beginning, the experts on Lei Mo''s side were defeated. Finally The big man beat Yang Ming''s expert, and he didn''t start. Everyone felt that there was no hope, and Lin Xiao stepped in and defeated the Qi Transformation Innate. After seeing the loss, Lei Mo doggedly activated the aura gathering weapon made by Dr. Zhang. The function of this weapon is to absorb the cultivation of other people within a certain range. This time, all the bigwigs of the Shanhai City Martial Artists Association were gathered. The cultivation of their bodies were all absorbed, and Lei Mo infused all the cultivation into his own body. His strength soared all the way, but he had just reached the sectarian result, and had not yet come to power. Suddenly a strange change, the aura soldier suit on his body, flew to Dr. Zhang. And Lei Mo''s own true essence was also sucked dry. Dr. Zhang flaunted his power and threatened that in the future, Shanhai would be honored by him. Dr. Zhang, in his early years of researching aura technology, was despised and scorned by others, and what he had painstakingly researched for twenty years was taken away from him. So he vowed to become stronger, only strength is the king, so he came up with this. Dr. Zhang was very ambitious, he had known about Lin Xiao for a long time, suspected that Lin Xiao had a mysterious inheritance on him, and phase to seize. Sure enough, at this point in time, in the whole room, only Lin Xiao was not affected in any way. He told Lin Xiao to hand over his inheritance or die. Lin Xiao told him to cut the crap. Then, Dr. Zhang, who became a half-step celestial being, and Lin Xiao fought against each other. Lin Xiao was suppressed at first, and finally, using the power of the Dragon Pulse Jade, he made a master stroke and crushed Dr. Zhang. All the people in the Shanhai City Martial Artists Association who were saved by him were grateful + in awe. On the other side Ming Hui School. Since Xu Chi was from the most powerful martial arts school''s most powerful martial arts club, the Tongtian Club. Being kneeled down by Lin Xiao with the intimidating pressure of a battle letter, such a blow to the face, making the Tongtian Society lose face greatly. The entire society, the top ten ranked martial arts martial arts 7 in the Tongtian society, the Vice President, Zhang Tiancheng to restore face, and came to provoke Lin Xiao. It just so happened that Lin Xiao received news from Yang Ming to find the ground spirit grass. He was busy to use the earth spirit grass to consolidate his cultivation. So he let the people from the Tongtian Society come together. This led to Zhang Tiancheng''s great anger and 4 people surrounded Lin Xiao and were all defeated by Lin Xiao. Everyone in the school was shocked and in awe. At this time the president, Qi Ming, who was ranked number one in the martial arts school, came back. He said, let Lin Xiao join his Tongtian Society, and let''s forget about this time. The attitude was quite condescending and condescending. Lin Xiao disdained and fought with Qi Ming. He suppressed Qi Ming and became the real number one in the martial arts school. After leaving the school, Lin Xiao went to the Martial Artists Association to get the Earth Spirit Grass. After arriving here, Yang Ming hadn''t taken the grass and suddenly an old illness broke out. The association happened to have a medical dao master Xia Cheng from Jinling Lin Xiao, however, saw that this expert''s treatment method was wrong, and Yang Ming might die for him. So opened his mouth and pointed it out, which drew the medical expert''s wrath, and the surrounding people''s were all kinds of contempt for Lin Xiao. Then, at the crisis moment, Lin Xiao stepped in and used a hand of the lost Thirteen Innate Acupuncture to save Yang Ming. Hitting everyone in the face, shocking everyone. Xia Cheng paid homage and even called Lin Xiao teacher. After getting the Earth Spirit Grass, Lin Xiao left and cultivated in the villa to consolidate his cultivation. Cultivate divine thoughts, it was almost night, but perceived a demonic aura in this place Su Ling. So Lin Xiao came to Su Ling, actually met here old junior high school classmates, Lu Yao, Lin Qing, Zhang Tao and others. Zhang Tao rich second generation, his family is very rich, despise Lin Xiao, Lu Yao because Lin Xiao once did her, have a little good feeling. But look at Lin Xiao dressed shabbily, also think Lin Xiao is not much drop, the heart felt the contrast or Zhang Tao good. Then also came to see in detail, Su Ling landslide, quite horrible. Lin Xiao to protect these students, and then, others are gone Lin Xiao went up alone and cut down a big snake. Lu Yao worried about Lin Xiao also came up, his best friend Lin Qing also followed. Shocked to see Lin Xiao decapitate a big snake. Only to understand that Lin Xiao is the real worldly man. Lin Xiao found the two of them, and then told them to hurry down the mountain. Because his divine thought has found that there are two people dressed in Tang costume whole in coming Both were already 50-60 years old. After exchanging cell phone numbers with Lu Yao to go down the mountain, the two martial artists dressed in Tang costumes came. The two martial artists are the late cultivation of true essence. After seeing the corpse of the big snake, they got greedy and wanted to take it for themselves They fought with Lin Xiao and were easily suppressed. When they begged for mercy, one of them attacked, and the other one made a sound to warn Lin Xiao. Lin Xiao subdued the attacker and was about to kill him. The one who spoke out to remind Lin Xiao was called Wu Jingtian, begging for mercy for his senior brother He San, who had saved him before, and he was willing to be a servant to Lin Xiao for twenty years. Lin Xiao abolished the cultivation of the sneak attacker. Planted a contract to accept a servant Wu Jingtian, just to be used to protect his friends and family around him. Lin Xiao en may not be lost, for Wu Jingtian improved gong method, let him tighter step. At first, the reluctant Wu Jingtian was completely taken in. After descending from the mountain, Lu Yao called over and asked him about his safety. Then, said he was going to invite Lin Xiao to have a nightcap. Lin Xiao because in Zhang Tao felt a trace of magic Qi, think Lu Yao may be in danger. Thinking about the previous life, it is also considered a classmate. Just go over to see, in a grilled lamb chop restaurant, meet Lu Yao and others. Zhang Tao had left Lu Yao and the others behind, and the gentle and elegant image he had been putting up was destroyed. He turned to be cynical about Lin Xiao. It just so happens that the lord of Zhang Tao''s family needs pure and delicious civilian beauty girls. Lu Yao and Lin Qing were, in fact, the prey he was ready to offer up. Plus, just now in Su Ling because of the collapse of the mountain, in order to escape Zhang Tao and others used their power, they felt that Lin Xiao had found out, so they decided to get Lin Xiao killed. As soon as Lin Xiao arrived, he called for that lord and his own fighters. As soon as his own fighters came out, they were beaten by Lin Xiao''s servant He San. Everyone thought that Lin Xiao''s reliance was on this Wu Jingtian. Then, that lord Murong Cheng came out and defeated Wu Jingtian. Everyone thought Lin Xiao was finished, and his family friend Lu Yao was worried. Then, after Murong Cheng made his move, he was suppressed by Lin Xiao. Murong Cheng was high on a red pill as a last resort and his cultivation skyrocketed, but he was still suppressed by Lin Xiao. Lin Xiao learned that the red pill was something from the Black Wolf Gang side of the Northern District, when he was suppressed by the first seven, its young master immediately returned, and will come to seek revenge on the Qingyi Gang and Lin Xiao in the next day. Kill Murong Cheng and Zhang Tao, kick off the battle of the Black Wolf Gang in the Northern District. Lin Xiao raised Wu Jingtian''s cultivation level and let him go to protect his parents. After three days. Ye family family head private dinner, but there is a former enemy who failed to compete for the position of family head learned the divine ability, to take revenge. Trouble Lin Xiao to help, Lin Xiao consider the future to form a force, the Ye family would be very suitable, can not let the Ye family was destroyed, so agreed. At this time, in school friends Wang Wei called, said he and his second uncle to a dinner to meet the city, let Lin Xiao come along. Because Wang Wei saw Lin Xiao offended the martial arts school Qi Ming and other people, so begged the second uncle to take Lin Xiao together, when the time, let the second uncle to help him find someone to talk, so that Qi Ming not to find Lin Xiao''s trouble in the future Second Uncle also agreed to take Lin Xiao along for Wang Wei''s sake. The three of them went to the twenty-ninth floor of the Ye family''s Xilaiduo Hotel for the banquet, where they met Qi Ming and others from the martial arts school, who were brought in by Qi Ming''s elders. After going in, second uncle pulled Lin Xiao and others to apologize in front of Qi Ming''s elders. All kinds of good words, Qi Ming and Qi Ming elders Qi Hao flaunted their authority and self-righteousness, thinking that Lin Xiao in powerful, in front of their power is nothing. Then, Lin Xiao directly hit his face and said apologize? Do you deserve it. Leading to a conflict, Lin Xiao violently beat Qi Hao to suppress Qi Ming. Then, everyone was shocked by Lin Xiao''s might. Then, the second youngest of the Ye family, came over and saw Lin Xiao immediately kneeling. Beat Qi Ming Qi Hao face, shocked the crowd. Then the banquet began, the Ye family enemies, Ye Lei appeared, forcing the Ye family head, transfer the family property, a unified Ye family. Appearing, with his own lightning, a thunder law true essence, powerful and matchless. Ye family head invited Lin Xiao, the other side despised, Lin Xiao sarcasm, so little battle power, not enough to see. In then, by Lin Xiao once killed Master Wen''s master, Master Xiao also came out, this time is to seek revenge on Lin Xiao, plus his enough. Lin Xiao still said not enough, arrogant, domineering, and then and a V2, a true essence after day, a law cultivation earth division Killed the True Yuan Houtian, Ye Lei, and seriously injured the Earth Master Xiao. The crowd was shocked, sighing, in awe. The Ye family was completely taken in. Earth Master Xiao, in order to save his life, offered a treasure map of the relic. After Lin Xiao accepted it, he decided to go and explore it. The location of the relic treasure map was in a deep mountain outside of Jinling. Lin Xiao came to Jinling with Master Xiao, because it would be night before that relic would open. So, to rest in Jinling until the night Then, come to Jinling with Master Xiao. Because classmate Ouyang Ying is in high school in Jinling, she is not a martial arts practitioner. So Lin Xiao, by the way, went to see her Then, after seeing her at school, he was invited by her to visit a Master Song''s calligraphy at his home. Lin Xiao remembered the friendship of his classmates, so naturally he went to see it. Then, there, he met Master Song''s grandson, Song Feng, and a group of people who love literature and pretentiousness. Then, together they had the honor to meet Master Song, who also praised his grandson Song Feng personally. Master Song''s family also had a distinguished guest, Patriarch Bai. Then, how awesome the calligraphy of Patriarch Bai was, but Lin Xiao saw that the calligraphy was complete garbage with flaws. Everyone thought Lin Xiao was arrogant. But Patriarch Bai said that he had finally found his soulmate. He had deliberately drawn the flaws to find someone who really knew what he was doing. Then Patriarch Bai, again, performed his own superb calligraphy, and everyone said good. "This is a great story, so you should just submit it." "It can be a big fire for sure." Kaguya said. "Thanks I''ll cheer." Ye Bu Bu Bu said. 1585 Chapter 1583 "Teruyuki, I''ve written a new novel, take a look." Lin Xiao said. "What is it." Teruyuki said. "For your benefit." "I''ll reluctantly take a look." "Haha, what an exaggeration to say." Lin Xiao said. "Promise not to let you down after." "You should look at the outline first." Saying that, Lin Xiao took the outline to Kaguya. Kaguya checked it out. [The story begins at a birthday party. A rich young man took out something to congratulate Master White on his birthday. Lin Xiao, however, said it was hot chicken and said that Grandmaster Bai was seriously ill and had a deadly aura in his calligraphy. Pointing out the key points of Master Bai, he then wrote a handful of calligraphy himself. White always worship, and even want to worship Lin Xiao as a teacher. Shocked everyone. At night, coming to the deep mountain, Lin Xiao broke the formation of the relic with one move. Let Master Xiao guard the door, Lin Xiao entered inside the relic, subdued the white tiger guarding the relic, and learned about the secret affairs of the ancient Earth, the Earth was invaded by the demons. He got the relic treasure Heavenly Spirit Pearl, the medicinal herb Sacred Soul Grass for cultivating the soul sea and some other materials for making Sacred Soul pills and treasures. The Sacred Soul Grass helped him practice his soul sea. The next day, Lin Xiao and the others were ready to buy tickets and depart. But unexpectedly, Grandmaster Xiao was noticed, and then, the vice president of the Jinling City Cultivators Association, came to invite Grandmaster Xiao. It turned out that a century-old family in Jinling, the Xiao family, just bought a villa, there are ghosts cooped up, please Master Xiao to go in addition to this ghost. Lin Xiao heard that it was a ghostly creature that happened to strengthen his soul sea, so he went with Master Xiao. There, in addition to Master Xiao, also came a feng shui master, Master Ge. Master Ge came from the Hong Kong Island Feng Shui Association, disdain for Master Xiao, mistaken for Lin Xiao is a disciple that is even more disdain. He said, "Master Xiao can''t do it. In order to prove himself, Master Xiao got rid of a ghost, but did not expect the ghosts appeared more. And is still getting stronger, scared Master Xiao can not. Then, Master Ge made a move to suppress the ghosts for the time being, and then set up an innate feng shui formation to make the feng shui of the place better, and the ghosts were naturally eliminated. As a result, only for a while, the ghosts not only did not eliminate, this time it is growing much stronger. Everyone was at a loss for words. Master Ge expressed his disdain on the spot, and everyone else couldn''t look at Lin Xiao Then Lin Xiao made a move, drawing a formation in the void, fixing the Feng Shui of the Heaven and Earth, and exterminating the ghosts, shocking everyone. That day, Lin Xiao and the others returned to Shanhai. Lin Xiao went to school and found that a group of Sakurajima exchange students came to school and defeated the rest of those people. Very arrogant in school, after Lin Xiao came back, they heard that Lin Xiao was the first to come to challenge. Looked down on Lin Xiao. Lin Xiao looked down on them even more and asked them to come together with ten people One punch, one, beat everyone and drove them out of the school. Then, from Su Chang that received news that the young master has returned. And three days later, there will be a meeting of the underground world, which is actually a tournament to divide the territory. The East and South districts both invited 2 true essence stage big brothers These two people have good combat power. As a result, as soon as the young master came up, he let them go together. These two people will be second. The young master said that he wanted to unify the underground forces in order to sell a blue pill, addictive, a drug practiced by cultivators. Those who take it will slowly lose their spirit and be robbed of their essence. Then, Lin Xiao comes out and fights with the young master, and then breaks him down. The young master frantically eats unidentified red pills to become extremely powerful. Sending out a shocking blow, the result is that Lin Xiao is unharmed, Lin Xiao''s fourth move, killing him. Everyone shocked the East District, West District, South District, North District, Shanhai underground forces as much as subservient to Lin Xiao. After the death of the young master, the young master''s father hidden behind decided to take revenge. So, hired assassins to kill Lin Xiao. After a few days, Chu Yunhan came back, from Chu Man Xue that knew Lin Xiao became the first thing in the martial arts school, and saw that Chu Man Xue like Lin Xiao. So, Chu Yunhan made an appointment to see Lin Xiao after dinner. She told Lin Xiao to treat Chu Man Xue well and not to think about her anymore because she was bent on martial arts. In Lin Xiao''s opinion she hadn''t even started martial arts. Lin Xiao was belittled and didn''t bother to explain and muddled through. Then, Lin Xiao was invited by Yang Ming to the association, which turned out to be a conference of martial arts young junhao at the famous Famous Sword Villa in the East China Sea. Lin Xiao asked Yang Ming to find the spirit fruit for him, as the prize for the champion of this martial arts young heroes tournament is this. In addition, it is Yang Ming wanted to participate in the auction and get the gong method. Because Yang Ming is very busy, let his granddaughter Yang Ya''er, accompany Lin Xiao to go together. Just arrived at the martial arts conference and met Yang Ya''er''s acquaintance. Zhao Yan, the granddaughter of the president from the East China Sea Martial Arts Association. He has always been at odds with Yang Ya''er, because Yang Ya''er is a little better than him everywhere. So when he saw Yang Ya''er with Lin Xiao, he made a pretext to make things difficult. The reason for not letting Yang Ya''er take Lin Xiao into the venue was that Yang Ya''er''s qualifications were too shallow, and Yang Ming came close. So Lin Xiao asked what it would take to get in. Heard that it was to challenge the famous sword Villa, a martial artist guarding the door. The martial artist, He Qianyu, had long been bribed by Zhao Yan and all looked down on Lin Xiao. Lin Xiao stepped in and faced him with a palm, shattering all his arm bones and shocking the whole audience. After entering the field, met Chu Yunhan was a crowd of people starry-eyed, she is also participating in the tournament. Even if the champion who did not win will be a martial arts expert, as long as they can perform well enough, they can get the divine weapon of the Pin Jian Mountain Villa. After seeing Lin Xiao, thought he was coming to see the fun. Chu Yunhan greeted him and told him to pay attention here. Those martial artists around Chu Yunhan, who did not know what Lin Xiao had just shown, did not take him seriously. Then, the martial arts competition began. First, the three potential dragons from the martial arts world''s Green Cloud Ranking were introduced. Then, it was said to challenge them, and if they won, they could get the spirit fruit. No one in the audience dared to challenge them, when Lin Xiao came out and said he would challenge them all three. Everyone felt that Lin Xiao was looking for death, then Jian XIII of the Famous Sword Villa said that Lin Xiao was not worthy, and went forward. Then he was defeated by Lin Xiao in one move, and Lin Xiao let him go, but he sneaked up on Lin Xiao, and Lin Xiao hit him and seriously injured him. At this point the person known as Little Sword Saint came out and told Lin Xiao to let Jian XIII go. Chu Yunhan also asked Lin Xiao to let go because he was worried about Lin Xiao. As a result, Lin Xiao directly killed. The little sword saint angrily shot, Lin Xiao still a punch to break his absolute kill, and then Lin Xiao said, this champion he took a definite, let the disobedient people all together. The little swordsman called for the other latent dragons to come together. Lin Xiao broke their moves with one move and injured them all. Finally, the three latent dragons, annoyed, the seven judges of the match also came together to kill. All three of them showed their best moves and came together to attack Lin Xiao. Lin Xiao still broke them. He defeated the three potential dragons, Liu De Cao Meng, Sun Jian, and the seven judges. Finally, the four vice masters of the Famous Sword Villa came out and formed a formation to kill Lin Xiao. Lin Xiao backhandedly broke the formation and seriously injured all of them. Then, the lord of the Famous Sword Villa came. He saved the four lords and told Lin Xiao to kneel down. Lin Xiao backhanded and forcefully killed the four vice-villagers in front of the villa master. Then he fought with the villa master, who was beaten into submission by Lin Xiao. Lin Xiao''s fame was so great that all the bigwigs present in the East China Sea came to befriend him, the talisman dao master Wang Li, etc. Chu Yunhan, understanding Lin Xiao''s power and being attracted by Lin Xiao''s unrelenting, invincible world, had a small breakthrough in his state of mind. And vowed in his heart that one day he would strive to become as powerful as Lin Xiao. Then, take the divine weapons, Lin Xiao looked at them and thought that these famous swords of the famous sword Villa are all hot chickens. Then the owner of the villa was a little unconvinced, and as a result Lin Xiao slightly imposed means to cut off this sword. Then Lin Xiao refined a divine sword on the spot, shocking the dealer, so that he was convinced. Lin Xiao returned to his school in Shanhai, and a week later, early admission to Jinling University of Martial Arts. Then, Lin Xiao''s enemy in the martial arts university, Qi Ming, called his brother in Jinling University, using money to bribe the admissions director of Jinling University, so that Lin Xiao was removed from the list of admissions. As a result, the president of Jinling University, who had seen Lin Xiao''s performance at the Famous Sword Villa, saw Lin Xiao''s name and asked him to become a lecturer instead. Qi Ming and others thought they had gotten their way, and were all in disbelief and shock when they finally learned that Lin Xiao was a lecturer. Then the principal fired the admissions director, as well as several of Qi Ming''s people who had secretly harmed Lin Xiao from the school. Then, Lin Xiao replaced Qi Ming and the others with Chen Bing''er, Wang Wei, Chu Man Xue and the others to attend Jinling University of Martial Arts. This led to shock and awe. Then at home, Lin Xiao received an invitation from Ye Er Shao, saying that he was invited to see an ancient spiritual talisman. It was to buy it and give it to his grandfather as a birthday gift. So the young master of the Ye family took Lin Xiao and came to the East Sea''s Runic Dao Trade Conference. Lin Xiao considered buying a little bit of material used to make talismans for his family and friends to use to protect them. So he opened his mouth and agreed. Then, after driving there, because of the competition for a parking space in the parking lot, a disciple of a master of the talisman dao, deliberately picked a fight, he just couldn''t look up to a rich second generation like the young master of the Ding family. Then, his senior brother stopped his senior brother. When he came to the entrance of the trading venue, this disciple, Qing Yang, saw Lin Xiao and the others, and deliberately made things difficult. The invitations that the young master of the Ding family brought out were all considered fake. Then, it was said that it was not possible to get in just because you had money. At least one talisman dao master had to bring in. So in order to verify, Lin Xiao drew a talisman and destroyed all the jade disks for verification. This disciple, unreasonably, felt that Lin Xiao again had a conspiracy before he could destroy the jade discs. He wanted Lin Xiao to play with him and kneel down and kowtow if he lost Lin Xiao a prestige charm, and pressed him to kneel down and kowtow. Then, Qing Yang''s senior brother, Qing Yang, stepped in and fought with Lin Xiao, and was easily defeated by Lin Xiao. Qing Yang moved out his master Wang Li. As a result, Wang Li came over and once he saw that it was Lin Xiao, who had seen him at the Famous Sword Villa, his face turned white with fear. Entering the venue, the spirit talisman that Ding Fei wanted to buy was in the hands of a Master Qiu. As a result, there were also three competing players, but also Ding Fei''s acquaintances. The three people saw that it was Ding Fei all kinds of contempt, because Ding Fei is just an ordinary rich second generation and these three from the martial arts family is not a level. Ding Fei was squeezed, can not compete in, Lin Xiao was also belittled. This talisman, Lin Xiao found something odd. Not at all a spiritual talisman to prolong life, but a sealing talisman. Lin Xiao, let Qiu Tianqiu do not activate a spiritual talisman, or will be in danger of life. But, the rest of the people looked down on Lin Xiao and thought that Lin Xiao was pretending to be a pussy. So, Master Qiu activated the sealing talisman, and just as he fully activated it, he was drained of his essence and died by the heart demon hidden in the sealing talisman. The remaining three, all pressed by the heart demon, begged for mercy. Lin Xiao stepped in and killed the heart demon and was amazed by the people. Lin Xiao got the materials and helped Ding Fei make a life prolonging talisman, and was respected, and the three people around him came to beg him. Lin Xiao casually, made a few life prolonging talismans and asked these three to pay a high price for them. Then led others to compete to buy them Lin Xiao earned 50 million and bought the talisman materials he wanted. The money was ready to give to his parents, because he remembered that the sports drink company that his parents ran, there was a shortage of funds, just short of 40 million to fill the gap. He went home and had the refined talisman brought to his parents. Then he heard his parents say on the phone about the company''s recent situation, being suppressed by two other beverage companies in Jinling. Lin Xiao took it to heart. Received a call from Sun Xiaodie''s best friend, it turned out that Sun Xiaodie went to the singer competition. She made it to the top ten, and now she''s encountering people from the organizer of the competition who submarine the rules. The other party invited to dinner, the girlfriend felt that the intention is not good, so let Lin Xiao accompany Sun Xiaodie to dinner. After Lin Xiao arrived, the organizer of the Qiu Fu, did not take Lin Xiao seriously. The company''s main goal is to provide the best possible service to Sun Xiaodie, but Lin Xiao stopped it and poured the wine into Qiu Fu''s dog''s mouth. Qiu Fu''s original form was revealed and he asked his bodyguards to beat up Lin Xiao. Lin Xiao backhanded them and knocked them down. Then, Qiu Fu threatened Lin Xiao and said he wanted to call someone. Lin Xiao told him to go ahead and call, by the way, he called the four big brothers from the southeast and northwest of Shanhai''s underground forces. Qiu Fu called a big gangster of this street, and when he saw Lin Xiao call the four big guys, he instantly went dumb and begged for mercy. Lin Xiao let them Qiu Fu and dog legs off together, like under to, let them battle. And Lin Xiao let them open a brokerage company, packaging and hold Sun Xiaodie. Then Lin Xiao returned to the Chu family, found Chu Yunhan also returned. He was practicing his sword inside the courtyard. So Lin Xiao went up and gave a few pointers. And Chu Yunhan talked some, just by Chu Manxue saw. Chu Manxue felt a crisis. So, she had to ask Lin Xiao to go to the amusement park. In the amusement park Ferris wheel to Lin Xiao confession. Lin Xiao, said to put it aside for a while, because he thought of his lover in the immortal and demonic world. From the amusement park is preparing to return, the road encountered four killers, one in the distance sniper Lin Xiao. Lin Xiao dodged over and took care of the three killers who jumped out. In order to solve this trouble, Lin Xiao deliberately spared the killer who sniped him from a distance. Then he secretly followed with his divine thoughts and touched the assassin''s stronghold. The assassin organization''s branch helm stronghold was brought to an end in one pot. Branch helmsman this killer organization claims to be equal to the boss Luo Wuji crushed and killed. Threatened the assassin organization, the organization scared to give up the pursuit of Lin Xiao''s list, compensation thirty times. The young master''s father, naturally, could not sit still, and then, again, a plan in mind. Saying that Lin Xiao has a supreme heritage, enlisted six veteran martial artists of the innate true essence realm to ambush Lin Xiao. It is just as well that the Martial Artists Association opened a small secret realm, this secret realm is used for juniors to practice The number of places is limited, then the entire Tianhai Province''s young heroes will go. And the young master''s father, will deliberately open the quota to Wang Wei, Chen Bing''er, Chu Man Xue, Chu Yun Han, these Lin Xiao family and friends. Lin Xiao was asked to lead their group. 1586 Chapter 1584 Then that last thing to say. I escaped for a long time finally escaped to a small mountain village. Lin Xiao said. I was not thinking so much, just want to find a place to hide, I did not expect that I really found a shelter. This old couple, probably took me as their daughter. After all, with so many wars in Usas, their children might have been sacrificed long ago. Even my secret helped me hide. I couldn''t repay them enough if I wanted to. Unfortunately I was not able to repay them properly. "During the last routine inspection, one of our team members was attacked." ''Every household is now subject to search, not just the infected, once we find the attacker. We will kill them immediately, and the villagers who harbor them will also be punished.'' "If you don''t want to serve hard labor, turn them in. No UI will be harmed by your honorable reports, and the most annoying and infected will get what they deserve." "Next, start with the first household." "Granny, the day has come after all, and I can''t hide from it." Tallulah said. "Don''t go out, Tallulah hide behind the hayloft, heck it won''t be checked. We''ll say you ran away in fear of punishment, and no one will blame you." : "But you will be hurt, and this should not be my way of repaying you." "I left a little gold coins, these you save to spend, enough to feed and clothe you for the rest of your lives" "Grandma, where is Grandpa?" Tallulah said. "What are you doing here, old man." The team member said. "I have committed a crime." The old man said. "Turned yourself in? Yes, I remember, that team member of ours was stopped by an old man, seeing as you are limping you are the assailant, right?" "See you also do not have much oil, as far away as possible, ang little bastard is also unaware of the good and poor stubborn what." "Master you see this piece on me." "The infected is you!" "What did you say," said Tallulah. "I saw it when I was changing your clothes, Tallulah you are the infected, the old man and I have known for a long time." "That." ; the old man went to the mines to make money and also caught the ore disease before he came back, you see he kept that jacket of his on and refused to take it off." "The old man is going to take the blame for you Tallulah." "No, wouldn''t that be saying grandpa him." "The people inside the village can''t be trusted, as long as it''s for money and to save their lives, they can say anything out there." "These two years, Tallulah we really like you, you are a good boy." "Our days are numbered, but you Tallulah even if you get sick, you can still live a few more years, you have to live well" "Tallulah don''t go." "Take me away," said the old man. "I''m helpless with this disease." "Look at it if you don''t believe me." "Put down your weapon, old man." "No grandfather, you see my spell." ''The old man cut open the self-same beast king, and instead of gilt snow, red filled the air like mist.'' "I am the goods worth of the infected." ''I believe'' "Thank you for your cooperation Infected." "Hmm." "Tallulah." Tallulah goes back, don''t go. "Is this a fire?" "Why the house is burning up." ''Tallulah it''s you.'' "Don''t go Tallulah, the whole village will suffer." "Tallulah you." Alina said. "Did you set this fire?" "Alina sorry, it must have brought great disaster to the village, but I can''t stand this kind of thing." "Alina." Tallulah opened in surprise and pressed Alina, who gazed at her with a diffraction Tallulah had never seen before. "There''s a fire in your eyes. I knew from the moment you came to this village that you would not be willing to stay in this village." "You have your place to come, and you go back to where you came from." "I''m not leaving here." "But you do have a fire in your eyes." "You''re trying to light something, you''re trying to burn something, and you think it''s all wrong." ''You''re manhandling, you''re holding back to the limit.'' "It shouldn''t be now Tallulah." "The villagers are innocent your anger will kill them." Ariana said. "What happened, oh my god. What happened, who did the fight" ''Tallulah, go away and don''t come back.'' "Your Majesty hold there, bless my daughter, she lives, bless her to live well." ''Tallulah let''s get out of here.'' "These hateful infected search parties." "The villagers are not infected, we are, and their lives will not be in danger if we leave," Alina said. "What did you say." ''I''m an infected too, Tallulah, so am I.'' "I want you to go. "This is where we are going to move over la id place, the place is already built." "Grandpa she." "Can''t let them do that anymore." "He saved you, saved the whole village." "You went and disturbed his pole ha." "What are you talking about, those villagers." "The whistleblower is grandfather self, because then the other side will not investigate the situation ideal words is this." "You can no longer have the strength to fight them." "I can." "But there are still many soldiers." "I? You just don''t have enough power." "That''s not right, that''s not how this thing should be viewed." Tallulah said. "It''s not right to watch evil happen before your eyes and turn a blind eye and just try to protect yourself." ''''It''s heartless, self-serving behavior." ''How can fairness be called fair if it requires more violence to be done to stretch it.'' Tallulah said. "I can''t answer your kind of question, Tallulah, you read more than me, I found the fight" ''But one person has already died in the village, no one can be dying.'' "You are very smart, you can figure it out." "Go away Tallulah." ''I''ll be back.'' Tallulah said. Some time ago. "Why do you think Ami Donkey and the others will come over." Lindsay said. "That''s the hard part about conspirators." Karsi said. "A tyrannical monarch is usually good at defending." "Because they? Self-directed ID doings are bound to encounter crazy baggage, they will use superior forces and advanced weapons to set up solid defenses." ''But since Tallulah''s tyrant act has been proven to be a performance, she won''t do that.'' "Where did you get that confidence." "If I can win you over with my ideas." ''Would you think I would rejoice in that.'' Kelsey said. ''Respect is a two-way street; if you value my opinion and come to useful conclusions, then I will take yours into account as well.'' "Tallulah is maintaining the image of Self, she needs to make the common infected respect her, make the mercenaries obey her, make the guerrillas newcomers, and make the fanatics worship her." "She then had to make the distance between Self and them clearly visible." ''Based on the series of manifestations of the integration we can clearly know that the rest of the integration does not have much awareness of Tallulah''s behavior.'' "They just follow her blindly." ''Even Pops, who had already glimpsed her plot, was not capable of saving the day in the midst of a drastic change. If he had been able to kill Tallulah, it would have meant that Ang could not change the trend of integration and overthrow.'' Kelsey said. "Besides, Tallulah is outlining this conspiracy in her head to use the infected, and she''ll need more time to help your current integration probably exist for longer than that." "I''m guessing that all of the integration''s actions so far have been designed to hit with one premise" ''The integration will be destroyed when it''s over.'' "Tallulah will scatter sharp and hidden forces all over the place, summoning them at the time of need and allowing them to appear at the right time." "Doctor, I don''t think the people of the Empire actually allow any Infected to act only." "It''s just that what the integration is doing is still within their tolerance finger pinch, this apparent violence, lack of military discipline and dispersion. Is what the Empire would like to see." "Think about it they will knowledge spectator? They are so risky on the dry member you really let Tallulah a person to manipulate a city. Or even the situation of a country?" ''''Or is this even also Tallulah''s weight to use to piece the empire''s its come that. r ang they hunker down somewhere. Waiting for things to change to the point where they are about to go beyond her control.'' "Ang time she can use her power in name only." ''''Single-handedly it takes time. "Because the current integration needs an alpha like that." "Tyrants cherish their own feathers, even if they often destroy them wantonly out of shortsightedness or rage and then cry out in true affection." "Conspirators do not tyrants have pawns, and conspirators have pawns, but tyrants are selfsame in expectation, and conspirators sit outside the board." ''Join her with humanity, she may make mistakes, but for a qualified conspirator, when the conspiracy travels on the track. Even if the self dies, her conspiracy will continue to develop just the same.'' ''''Is there no point in our actions? There''s no way to stop her?'''' Lin Xiao said. "If that''s the case, we don''t even paste to bring our employees to birth and death." "Simply killing her is useless, so we have to break down his plot and counter her instructions to make her plot ineffective." "If we can''t stop a ship from moving on, then we break it into pieces so that it will be nothing but an empty shell by the time we reach our destination." "Perhaps my statement will mislead you, we still need to stop this core city." Kelsey said. "Doctor, you have worried about the possibility of an unexpected development for Amiya and the others." ''I think what''s in front of us, that''s the real unexpected development.'' "Where W is, W is stronger." "Don''t just come in." "Is it possible to communicate with this group of mercenaries." "The underground is filled with darkness, darkness breeds evil, evil brings pain." "Too much pain." "You share our pain." "No, even if they, their active tenuka is damaged." What you say can influence, right? "Originally, it was possible." "Not a regular problem, but if you can''t even fantasize about their consciousness with means like mine, then they have indeed lost the ability to think, not just express themselves." "It''s their brain activity being blocked their nervous system and organs disrupted the little time left." ''Just things judged up.'' "They sub ah to stop us, deeply infected mercenaries in this area, probably six most of the time just carry out unconscious have to do." "Their range of activity will not eye to this passage, and now the infected are in meaning to our behavior before they gather here." "And as long as I don''t cross the line, they won''t take further action." "Scouting cadre, can detect the distance between us and the coffin house you, based on the fluctuations provided by my to determine the location." ''1.4 kilometers?'' "1453 meters." ''If I counted correctly, then the value integration and Sarkaz clash, is the distance of 1.4 kilometers.'' ''We had intended for you to enter the embassy area through the refuge passage below, and that exit may have been occupied, by now.'' ''''I have another unconfirmed suspicion.'''' ''''What?'''' Lin Xiao said. "Although I don''t know what the purpose is, these guys may really be preventing others from entering the embassy area, and the size of this controlled area, is also 1.4 kilometers." "Shake your head." Kelsey said; "At least it''s no longer the original bread of these Sakazi." ''Sad sakazi, reduced to tools wherever they are.'' "I think the infected are now in a similar position to the Sakaz, now these people only have a choice between being filled with hate and losing everything." "Things were supposed to change with the loss of Sakazi back home." ''Now we have them in front of us, not even human anymore.'' "What do you want to do about it?" Lin Xiao said. "Gentlemen, check your equipment." Kelsey said. "We are facing a level two situation." "Doctor we need to stop the movement as much as we can with as much Swordsman loss as possible." ''It''s been a while since I stepped in to address an emergency, and this outfit, simply put, is Ursus'' search for this.'' "I can not deny the point that we are equipped with defensive equipment and the brutality of Ursus against the infected, shareholder the same prototype." ''Although I''m what you are essentially different from them in behavior, but I can only hope that they can really met continue to maintain this essential difference, not because of all kinds of external forces forced then the face of.'' "That''s what we expect from things, and I hope you do the same as I said to you some time ago." Kelsey said. "This is SIR Chen?" "Is she fighting yet?" "Where did they go." ''In going in.'' ''It''s all plotted out.'' "To be the same as us." ''We can rush in.'' ''This meeting, the empress has a plan, in their enthronement not, once the pity and have a detonation conflict our behavior will become an excuse for the queens to start a war.'' ''Not be able to give pity and more opportunities to harm the Dragon Gate.'' "Don''t blame Tar." "I don''t blame her." "You blame me." ''I didn''t mean that, 0'' "I promised to go with her, but I got scared, I let go, and I didn''t join her." SIR Chen. "Her eyes were scared, I was scared, she was scared, I must have done something wrong." "It was her mistake not yours." 0 "But uncle you don''t blame her?" "Yes." ''But didn''t she do wrong, and she won''t be scolded for doing wrong.'' "She doesn''t know the truth, and that truth shouldn''t be known by anyone, so she''s sure to make a mistake, even if it''s not now in the future." Wei said. 1587 Chapter 1585 "Engineering team, move out and move fast." "They''re gone." "Amiya, you shouldn''t spend your strength here, I should handle it over there." Rosemary said. "This will reduce the damage for you." Lindsay said. "Doesn''t Rhode Island want me to do that?" Rosemary said. "No just, of course we don''t want to if we can, and it''s only physical strength I''m spending, Rosemary is really spending consciousness." "That doesn''t matter to me." "But we do matter." "Amiya, this little brother would like you to say something." "Integration movement, friends of the infected can call you so." "Age bar all whatever, we''re all done, I was going to ask you where you were going." ''Can we go with you, we have nowhere else to go, Sakaz will kill us, we don''t want to fight our fellow citizens.'' "Why would you guys think that." Lin Xiao said. "Aren''t they allowed to kill anyone?" "I''ve heard them sometimes talk about killing other people just because they''ve done something wrong." "I''m not sure, maybe they do, maybe they don''t." "I want to see their real Oweh before I get the facts and not hearsay." ''But we won''t rush to your place either, you are afraid of them and what they do won''t be with you.'' "So I wanted to ask where you guys are going." "We''re going to the core command tower." "You guys are up." Of course we o stop this war, we have to go to the command tower." Amiya said. "Then trouble you one thing." "Killing is exempt." "No, I want you to protect the people of this neighborhood." "Worried that they might hate." "Then what do we do." "I think there are two options, one is to take off the uniform and stop being integrated." "The other, do what needs to be done." ''One is easy, one is hard, but I think that should be left to you to choose for yourselves.'' Amiya said. The entrance to the command tower. "Damn, these cowards are planning to close the entrance to the command tower and activate the containment layer." The shield guard said. "Haven''t you fought your way in yet?" ''The Sakazi mercenaries are holding the entrance to the entire closed block, we are constantly experiencing harassment from other infected and have no way to focus'' The fantasy crossbowman said. "Say that again, you are asking us to cooperate with Rhode Island." "That''s right, if Rhode Island is not to be trusted, massage anyone in this city you don''t have to consider" "Even if it''s a stereotypical rule, they''ll abide by it." "Even if they owe their lives to Big Daddy." ''If we all die here, who will carry on the spirit of the patriots.'' "We have the power, and Rhode Island has the knowledge. At least Kelsey is very good at that. I think it should be similar to the Patriot, as you can see, even Pops agrees with her." "The containment layer is gradually escalating, make a decision, we don''t have much time." "That''s about it, I''ve already said that to them so Amiya," "I''m not trying to get you to agree to this thing either, I just thought it might be better." ''Making everyone damaged laugh, I don''t really understand that, I just.'' "It''s okay, your offer is reasonable, it''s just that we won''t be acting like Shieldguard." ''We have the power to deal with infected extermination and we will not take punitive measures.'' "Are they getting close." Amiya said. "I suppose so." ''Amia I''m getting unclear.'' "Firin, I''ve come to see your leader." "If you want revenge, is it time to download Nai?" ''Must think that since you know some spells resonantly try to provoke me, white-furred cat.'' ''I don''t like you.'' Rosemary said. "Because you find that you behave more like a heroic warrior of the infected than a merchant''s henchman?" ''What do you mean.'' "A guerrilla fighter." "You may not not be my employee, you do not have that right." "Monarch, can you order those Sakazi?" "I can''t and I can''t, don''t call me that, I''m just a part of Rhodes and have nothing to do with race or any form of power." ''That''s easy, you''re not related to them by blood.'' ''To come to us and join us in destroying the command tower.'' The shield guard said. "Why the wary look, when it''s clear we made the concession." "The other guerrilla fighters don''t know what I did, but I''m sure i must share their desire to free the people whose city suffered the slavery of Tallulah''s ugly plan." "To regain the hope of the infected, if you really fight for everyone, you will agree." "Answer it Rhode Island." ..... No one will come to the aid of the infected, we are not a volunteer army. There is no city of our own nor much land. "We have raw stone growing on us, no few weapons in our hands, snow melting in our mouths is water, alone filled with bark." That''s what they sang, and I''ve been learning a lot lately. We were just some infected people with nowhere else to go. More and more I think it was right to come to the Northern Plains first, it''s full of people who have nowhere to go and nowhere to be. The infected in the city are divided and all sorts of situations, and only in the snowy plains do the people get easier. I want to go back, but this time back, I''m not alone. Many people freeze and die of hunger in the snowfields, and they die of disease in their own land is different. The infected should pioneer their own cities, and if Ursus won''t allow it, the empire should be changed. Exile, fleeing away from here, and finally only displaced, the land said those places of acceptance, just some fairy tales. The infected need strength, unity, and change to regain their dignity. If we can get the support of the guerrillas, maybe we CIA will be difficult. The important thing is to regain everyone''s confidence, and the key is to make our lives meaningful. "Yes this is the new outpost set up by the search team in the abandoned city. The city has been abandoned for over a decade as the black-clad, black-armored degrees recharge and gnaw at everything." "The core equipment was pulled away, the residents are not a single one left, leaving these pieces and apprentices, do not know when will also be demolished in a hurry." "This was originally the territory of which ghost race." "Baron Neva, was stabbed to death, hundreds of miles of handicapped people who inherited his legacy were uprooted." "Who did it, vicious enough." ''There are many such people inside the First Army.'' "I don''t understand. Tallulah the other day you did not say that the judgment is now the emperor and the nobles fought." ''That what someone helped the emperor.'' "The ones who led the judgment during the rebellion were the very same nobles who took advantage of the previous era, the one in which Usas kept expanding abroad." "After the new emperor ranked, it was natural to make these people spit out all the resources and cities they had swallowed." "At that time, the armies of Ursus were under the control of the nobles, but the royalists were also smart enough to have one less mouth and one more money." Killing those nobles, the money went into their own pockets, although the risk was great, they still had the capital to take risks. So during the rebellion, except for the big cities where they were wise, the rebellious ghosts suffered the worst blows. That is what they planned. So that if the rebels obtained and yes, the result was that the emperor was placed under house arrest and the rebels were hanged. Forced to agree to the special full force of these old nobles inside the army who smelled sour. The various dukes and the ranks of the lords would divide Ursus into several pieces to rule, at least secretly it must have come that way. And reality says that in the muckraking and after things are explained, sister loud young officers, do not think they are toward the new emperor. They may just look toward the money. "Understood, in the end it is for money to fight." ''That''s right.'' ''Do you know everything about everything? Tallulah.'''' Lin Xiao said. "The people who teach me these things are so arrogant that they don''t care how much I''ve learned. The ones I know off the top of my head are definitely still okay." Tallulah said. "Come on, you''re so smart, come here for what, you''re saying the places that can live are all forehead riddles oh." "How did you hear out from those people''s words these days, the search party is here?" ''The various villages around are planning to relocate, if it is not a natural disaster is coming, then there is only one reason.'' "It''s that these search parties are moving in, but this is a village that wouldn''t dare to go if a certain party were to pass by." ''Probably because the vending machine has just passed, the search team picked this time to come to rational search, but it is just to make oil.'' "The city that is still operating recently, Shuratsburg, is a light industry-oriented city, stopping here at most just want to purchase resources." "That several nearby villages are not hit by the hair protection, the search party has come a long way to here, must be looking at there is someone." "Originally it was just a big rebellion to stop up the search for infected hooligans, now they have all become rampant countryside no evil basilisk." "That to fight them off, I''m you in this neighborhood over this period of time will be a lot of peace, the fight." "We do not have that ability." "Ah, we are in this what." Lin Xiao said. "Shield is going to attack this outpost." Tallulah said. "Guerrillas?" Lindsay said. "The guerrillas of the infected?" ''It''s not easy to contact them, we''ve been chasing news for three months, and now we''re finally getting our chance.'' "I didn''t care when you said we were looking for a group of people the other day, but it turns out you''re really looking for guerrillas." "But you contacted the southern city infected and can easily, want to contact them pour so difficult?" "Want to survive inside the city need intelligence." "Want to survive in the snowy plains rely on the combat skills of the decision indeed and the news of Usas scouts." ''The infected have no force, the guerrillas just talk to everyone. They don''t want to be found or disarm anyone at all.'' "It just keeps taking in infected people to train them as fighters. It may not be what I expected, but the guerrillas are undoubtedly still fit and vibrant." Tallulah said. "At least two guerrilla squads have exchanged resources in infected colonies ten kilometers away." ''Even if the local infected don''t say for sure, those traces of a fire outside the village don''t leave any traces.'' "That''s the only thing they''re going to do, destroy the outpost they just set up." ''Everyone just wait here and keep an eye out, maybe a search party will escape from here.'' Tallulah said. "This is still a long way from Shuratsbau, and the outpost is not firmly established, they won''t hold out." "They will certainly retreat." ''If they are not all wiped out by the partisans.'' "Hide us well but we have no way to confront the search party head on." "You''re going alone?" Lin Xiao said. "Just let me go alone, to contact the guerrillas, have to show the guerrillas that we are not hostile." Tallulah said. "And when there is a conflict, you can also escape. ," "You think we''re cowards?" Lin Xiao said. "I haven''t seen anyone braver than you guys, so to the rest of your fellow infected. You guys are important, they need you more if they want to live longer. You guys live just because you sacrifice more people think about it, which is better. '' That." "You still look down on us." That''s the conclusion I''ve been thinking about for a long time, and it''s a number result for everyone." "Don''t you talk nonsense oh." "You''re angry?" Lin Xiao said. "But we''re just as angry that you think we don''t understand you as much as we think you don''t get oh what we think." "We don''t want to conclude we followed you so that everyone could live better. You fought well to keep everyone fed and you showed us a lot of things." ''It''s not very moving, but I think you''re different from those other infected inside the city, or even the mines.'' "You just don''t want us to die, right, but Tallulah, do you see us afraid?" "You must have thought that we want to die with you more than to live." "What if I said that I had thought of it, only that I did not want you to do it." Tallulah said. "Why?" Lindsay said. "Because I won''t die." "Suit that new bar, let me go, you guys don''t go also still reduce casualties, but I am immortal" "This is that monster said to me to fight" ''But Tallulah, we should not let others see, do not let them think we really beg them, let us follow you.'' "''No! It is the executioner who speaks of who is better at killing, and you have already earned the respect of many for standing up for yourselves." ''If the water sees you clearly, it is they who should be despised.'' "Wait Tallulah, did you really bring only one sword?" "I also brought the roster." "Remember, my friends, this is more important than the sword." "Tallulah is a little sorry." If she hadn''t encountered the fearsome guerrillas, seen their trademark giant shields, and seen the worn-out Ursus armament. Not even seeing the tall sakaz inside the wrongly asked guerrillas. "I don''t know if it''s a good thing or a bad thing that she ran into a snow monster squad." She ordered this goods, in a group of white snow monster stunned eyes watched jumped into the last bunker of the search team. But don''t burn the roster, it was cold enough. That was now one of the things she remembered most. That was when her life as a nobleman had ended. "You''re back." Baron Cosiche said. 1588 Chapter 1586 "I am not in order to listen to you today." Tagra said. "For the sake of their own, the enemy is sentenced to the person who hates the hateful people, and many good results." "Your killing has proved my point of view, I am willing to give up against death in your hands, my daughter, your behavior will become the bridge you lead to the truth, let my death become your stronghold." I am not your daughter. ''I killed you, to stop you from going to evil. '' "Then Tarra, you will be evil." "Listen to your nonsense." "Then you will do good, you will admit my good deeds." Corsche said. "This sword, I didn''t let the household to collect it, I don''t like this sword, you use spells better than using the sword, but you can bring it." "It will be from where you come from" "It will witness everything." ''Do you hate me? Tamra. "Corsche said. "I won''t go up, you, your life, you are here, you said this villain." Tami said. "You are not accurate enough." "I won''t hate you Corsacho." "No matter what hate, is it a sophistication of you and the sophisticated part of it, you are not worthy of my hate." Tagra said. "I pity you, your death just prove your loneliness, your delight is a bubble." "I will let you know how much you said, although you don''t have a chance to know." "well." "I am dead, so that the old Wei is relieved, I am looking forward to your regret, you remember, Tagra, remember, your endpoint is also in my plan." Tallira recovered the sword. Her thoughts have been floating, she left the castle, leaving the city, escaping. Seeds have already planted, just waiting to sprout. "The result is from us all the way?" Alina said. "That is already a lot of things many years." Tagra said. "The male prince is dead, there is a matter of incidence in the city, have you encountered danger." "If what happens, I think there should be no chance to go to your village." ''City, I heard that after I got, the land and wealth were quickly saved by the fourth Jun. '' "Healing me, no one cares, a rookie that is hidden." "I really walk too far, waiting for me to return to God, I have already standing in front of my grandparents." "At that time, I have encountered what I have encountered in the big brain." "Grandma and I said, you are all blood, you can do this clothes, it is not easy." ''You didn''t think about it, what about our village betrayed you. ''Alina said. "How do you think so?" "Because I guess you think so." "You won''t do this, the harvest is not extent, just extinguished the bonfire dancing at night." "Although your life is very difficult, you still like your lives." ''You won''t kill me, because it will make you dancing. '' "It is an evil monster that can be safe after murder." This kind of thing is very small. " "Do you want people to think too well." Alina said. "I have seen too much bad things, many bad things are not available." "If you have a chance to do, I know that most people on this land will choose to be a good person." '''' Rather than the Baron said. " He said that everyone is blended. He said that you will hate these wicked people, just because you are very kind. " "It''s a hateful curse, there is nothing more vicious than this." "So I will never hate who, everything they do is reasons." "I want to urge you." ''not bad. "I am not in the future?" ''Don''t say this kind of unlucky. '' "It will always face it. We will definitely die after we will die." ''In our remaining life, you must do meaningful things. '' "That''s what I thought" "Although it is difficult to succeed but we should do the county unity." "We want to find our belongings in the empire, if you enter the sharehold, this floor should look at the self." "It is not just infected in this future." "Those guys who have been isolated, they must be eliminated." "We should also live with life that is worthy of love, who will not let us live so, we will come back to things." "If you want to do it first." Alina said. "We may have a whole army." Tagra said. "Challenge the Empire will be normal, I am preparing for it." "No matter which one of our moves is challenging them." ''But there is a given thing, although this return is not necessarily returned to us. ''Tagra said. "I don''t think so bad, but in my impression, the world will not have you speculated so good." Alina said. "How to say." Tami said. "Tagra, are you paying for your income?" Alina said. Tagra said: "You don''t mean this." "I know, but you have to think so." "No, it will never." ''I think we will definitely have a good result, and the reason is very simple. Because they have the result of this, because the spirit of the earth is worth this. ''Tagra said. "Okay, let''s go." Alina said. "Is going to join the guerrillaship?" ''Yes, let the guerrilla team agree with me. ''Tagra said. "It''s hard." Alina said. "It''s just that it is difficult to stop me at all." Tagra said. "Big sister, this is a person who just helped us." The snow won the squad. "Don''t relax." Double Star said. "Like the legend, it is really cold. You are weird, in this winter, it is colder than this ghost. " ''Are you their commander? ''Tagra said. "Infected people?" Double Star said. ''''Yes. Tagra said. "Explain, why do you wear an empire''s clothing. ''I have prepared a lot of lies, which you want to listen. '' "Arrow." ''Waiting, you really don''t joke, are you the captain of the snow? ''Tagra said. "Why didn''t you attack." "She really helped us." "Yes, snow monsters, I am here to seek help, and help you." "Help us?" ''Handshake, the captain of the snow, if you want to express your sincerity, I also want to use equality and dignity. '' ''I hope that both parties can have a calm dialogue. '' "Do not." ''Try it, I think of who you are. '' ''The crystals behind them are your spell source. '' ''If I can melt your ice, you will not be willing to listen to me. ''Tagra said. "Bao, you can''t do it." Double Star said. "Try it." Tami said. ...... "What do you mean by these?" Lin Xia said. "Rhode Island, invite you to fight together." Shield San said. "It''s so saying." ''I will only say Usama, I should understand, you are more familiar with these industrial machines than us, you receive this U-chip face is definitely more than us, we will fight. '' "If you want to go to the command tower, you must also arrange people who turn off this stuff, can''t let it enclose the road." "The guerrilla must be divided, and if the guerrillas do not divide the three-quarters of the power to protect the infected people in other places, then they will be killed." The integrated movement under the handle of Tarira has fallen into crazy, and the retaliation incident in Chernoberg has occurred. '' ''Although the remaining quarter guerrillas have been able to defeat these stupid teams, but. '' ''This recycling is a helper to win more. '' ''The altar has been invalid, our magic is not out, but the big power of the big, the disorder, they still can''t do it. '' ''We need more firepower, who can nod to agree, or shake your head or shake, your lead is the guy, you have strength, you can bear the big. ''Shield Guard. "Ask Amia, I am just a business." "Cartys you agree?" ''Mr., if you represent an even read is integrated, it is still a tissue for the first priority to rescue infections. ''Amia said. "Instead of representing a group, we can agree, but I am afraid." "afraid of what." ''Integration and nobles are the contradiction between us and the trauma of both violent incidents, which cannot be smooth at a time. '' "We can put out a party is willing to forgive the latest or pray for forgiveness, but that is not respectful to true victims." "especially." "You integrate my friends just killed, we kill you respect the weak" "I can understand that I killed your family, the team is not enemy, this can''t forgive." ''But you are infected. If someone else does not agree with you, it is a definition command. ''Shield Guard. "The current command is destroyed Tama and her villains, and the defius will be executed." "You want to let go, can you let go of hatred?" Lin Xia said. "Yes, you kill our loved ones, you killed our commander, our old man." Shield Wei said: "But we don''t do it because you do it." ''You don''t want to revenge? ''Lin Xia said. "Of course, don''t force me again and again, listen to me." "But before the more noble goals, our personal hatred is not worth mentioning." ''There is something worthy of us to hate. '' "You know, the amazia around you is as good as the old man, or a fantasy child." "Don''t say that Amia." ''You believe that her proud idea of ??taking other people will do it in accordance with him. '' ''You will be betrayed to death, you don''t know, you can''t save people around you, it seems noble, actually no matter. '' ''And we believe in old age, he all the way and we are in a different way of Different Wusseas countless battles. '' "A noble way of revenge and destruction." The Road to Destruction. "Lin Xia said. "Destroy the enemy, recognize your enemies, and then there will be no him." "But who is the enemy, three treasures, a violence, causing a war, being involved in tragedy, is this?" "This hasn''t lost your friends and comrades yet?" ''Emperor''s promises, there will always be the war will end, and we believe in his great wish. '' "What you do, let me see the head, tell the reason? They don''t make sense, some people are mixed, some villains should kill. Shield San said. "Killing the enemy will not make you happy, the reason is very simple, because this is not finished" "If you want to do it, you will sweep the darkness of this empire, look at the snowy of the white, this time CIA will be happy." "Imagine, let''s kill them, kill the tower or how many compatriots we have, kill the nobility in each city." "Let the emperor to kill the emperor." "Look back, look back, you will see that the live people are alive, they live in the music, no one has to go to the water, who is hungry." "You are also doing this, sorry." Shield Guard. "Who killed your friend, who will kill you." "You want to kill Tamra directly." "of course." "Otherwise, don''t kill her, can you rest in peace?" "Do we have a lady with her lady with her, and the brothers of our countless integration will be sent by her." ''Waiting for a saint, a good emperor, a savior, we are tired. ''Shield Guard. "Wait until it." ''The great emperor is falling, her most precious legacy is unmanned, everyone loves WIE to tear the horses, tearing this country, squeezing his people. '' "The saints were buried, and the hero did just die in front of us." "This is, you can understand it?" You can understand it, you have lost your loved ones. Shield San said. "Your eyes have already told me the answer." ''I do not want to talk to you. ''Rosemary said. "But you will listen, you have the eyes of the warrior." Shield San said. "The closure layer is still rising." "This thing did not stop." "It takes a lot of time to rotate the original stone." Amia said. "Then you are better, if you watch, according to the fairness of Usace, it may be on the way to open it for a few hundred years." ''The guerrilla is not just for the sake of infection. '' ''That is of course, the infected person is just a reason, how much is it. '' "There is only one reason we walk on the snow, that is, Usis destroyed fairness and just, the old man said, the infected person is not like this, this is just the tool of Usas. '' "Imagine, very far away, old, take us here, how can it be just for who." ''We came here from the frontier. After decision, we have won the lifeline control, joint all kinds of strength, long drive straight, and pierced into the heart of the decadent empire. '' "Cartes, you haven''t thought about it, you can''t just become such a infected person." 1589 Chapter 1587 "You are right." "Which one?" Tamira said. "Tell them is not lonely." Double Star said. "We spent too much time in the snow." "Find friends." ''But go to the infectious people in the United City. '' ''It seems that youth from the big city really prefer fantasy. ''Double Star said. "I still don''t want to be laughing at the double star." ''I don''t laugh at you, you are very strong, with them to walk long road and our meaning. '' ''But go to the south is a fantasy. '' "The guerrillas are growing, but we are infected." Double Star said. "We don''t have a few years left, and how many years have you needed." "For this, this is said. "Mr. Patriot." The patriot sits next to the bonfire, and the scenes of Tagra continue to simulate the scene in the mind. The patriot is just sitting down, a recession, look at the bonfire. "Nothing, you continue." "It''s because we have not much time, the south has a rich natural enemy, there is a suitable temperature, there are four seasons change, with fresh food." Tagra said. "Resource future." ''future? '' "Double star I know your thoughts." ''My thoughts have been written on your face, I don''t know what is called the future. ''Double Star said. "There is not much time left to us, and we can''t set foot," '''' But the infected person should have a future, which belongs to future infections, and people behind us. " Double star, we give you a home, you can not be surrounded by the harassment of the harassment of the harassment of the Search of Usans. " "You are also very clear, bringing them to let the guerrillas'' actions are blunt, but we won''t give up them." '''' This will be a tough road. "Double Star said. At least, those who are created before death can be left to others. " "And if you overthrow the Usace system." Tagra said. "Everything will change." ''We are thin. '' ''If you are not infected, will you hold hands with me? ''Double Star said. "Then we start starting from the handshake." Tagra said. "You said it." "Father, where are you going." ''Is already enough. ''Old said. "Mr. Tarra said. "Don''t care too much." Double Star said. "He may just consider." ''Then he is really considered for a long time. '' "For the two years, all of my talks, all about the lossless construction and the next arrangement, he never asked me about the plan." ''Tagra, no matter where he is laughing, you still oppose it, I think he is not like a person who will laugh at others, you will wait. '' ''Want to go out, we can''t do without a guerrilla force, I will stick to it. '' ''Because he is the hope of snowland infected people. ''Alina said. "I thought you won''t say this, if you are you, you should say this." Tagra said. "I want to know your thoughts." "I think because he is the unity symbol of the snow-induced person." Alina said. "This emblem is that there is no way to pass it into the next generation." Tagra said. "Stand up, you still have to be in a daze." ''You are freeze me, you are a white rabbit. '' ''If you are just a little fire, you can''t bear this cold. '' "When you are frozen from these Usas people weapons, you don''t say this." "Brothers and sisters, retreat, let them chase, lead the mine guards." ''It is good to support the shield guard, don''t give up. ''Tagra said. "Faster, the guerrillas have been included." "How did you judge?" Tagra said. "How many strange original stone ornaments are arranged by guerrillas?" "That is set for my father." ''Ussus did not continue to catch up with us, they seemed to be very afraid. '' "This is not something of Sakath." "His Sa Kazi ceremony, one sent to you is the best in hand," Double Star said. "Is the patriot here?" Tamira said. "You also said, our team was attacked as an expected thing, since you said that you want to destroy them here, the light is of course not enough." ''The enemy has begun to disturbing. '' "Have you seen my father''s fight? Tama." "That is him, why don''t you say it?" ''Retreat, it is not closed. '' "Wait, he came from the tail of the team, we are in front of." "speak." Until the local team launched Mendong, Sakaz didn''t have any movements in front of the people, and did not issue any sound. However, Tall La is like hearing the northern wind in the snow, it is crying, that is the trembling of this earth, its evil has been defeated in front of Wen Dig. "The patriots stationed, pick up the spear in his hand. I only know how to swallow the gloomy sky of the living life, suddenly pierced a hole. "Thank you for your support, sir." Tagra said. "Tagra, do you want to leave the snow? You will be crushed by the Iron armor of the Ussas. " ''Why is it now, we won your father. ''Double Star said. "Shield San has already collected support, you will lead all the people to transfer." ''You and your plan will make everyone lose their lives. '' "Tallilai, the giant in front of him was the first time to express his sword. It is not only to shake this sword and hurt people. "Here we can''t live here, the more weighing our team, the food and energy needed will not be given." "Avoiding our gatherings, more than supporting our village." "How much we can harvest one year in the year." "Our field will not be destroyed by the search team, and the guerrillas can easily defeat them, but other infected people can''t do it." "You are accelerating their death." '''' We only leave here, we have to go to warm place. How do you want to survive, we are so many people. " "The guerrillas are saving people, there is absolutely will not sacrifice the guerrillas, only soldiers are sacrificed." ''However, infected people around the city, far more than the snow. '' ''You stay in the north, encounter God''s viciousness for the infected people in the north, so you don''t have the opportunity to understand how the South''s infected people live. '' "They have been very good." "They are very bad." ''You want to absorb them. '' ''I want to unite them. '' When the Empire looks to the infected person, you will have the first to rush. ''Patriots said. "It''s not the unity, it is around the same concept." "The concept, the infected person was used as a waste on the snow, and was used as a waste residue in the mine." "The infected people on the snow are neither ignorant and not stupid. We don''t include fantasies. All the ideas are fantasies before practicing." "There is also a mine on the snow, patrolled, with stupidated defenders, we have local resources." ''The resources on the snow will be exhausted sooner, we have no means to develop resources. '' "We have no mobile cities that can last long, I have no competent professional natural disasters." ''Going to the city, we will nothing. '' ''We will get new friends. '' "Who is your friend." "I can admit that your plan has been there." ''However, you don''t have a strangeness even if you have it. ''Patriots said. "How many strategists die in the ice cream, you said, I can''t see why you can do it, what to do," ''Why is the first emperor to shake the earth, because he is obsessed with this, and never talks about a long vision, he only steps. '' "And you can''t." ''I will only use it. '' "You said that I will be crushed by the Iron armor of Usace, I admit it. He will look at us sooner or later, we will always be caught one day, we all escape. " "Let them come, you will think so, the ice cream will make you have the opportunity to prepare a decision," "Are you looking for a new battlefield?" ''I am looking for a victory opportunity. '' "For more infected people, I hope, but for you, I am a miracle, please weigh the only opportunity of our inquiry strategy." ''Rolling to the end of the ice is just chronic death, just like the remaining life of our infections. I have to repeat this because you are clear. ''Tagra said. "My daughter will also believe in you, but I don''t want a person who never disappointed because of the facts, it is only a person who complained in fake big space." Patriots. "Tama, where have you been?" "Nothing, indicating that there is no survivor in the mine." "The guerrillas have been led by the team, and the gathering begins to transfer. The Usace''s army has not continued to track our traces." ''Father, what happened to you. ''Double Star said. "Just ordinary cough." "Is there someone here?" "I know that you are here, you are not Usas people, you have no cuts." ''I have no malicious, if you are not infected, I will leave. '' "Do not be close," "Don''t move, otherwise I am arrow." ''Ok? '' "She is infected, Salsa." "My spell can drive away." "You walk away, I just took something from the mine, but we don''t want to kill." ''I will put the arrow, you will die. '' ''Sax, this is what you said. '' "You haven''t eaten in a few days." "No matter what you." "Near the mine, you don''t dare to live." ''You shake like wheat. '' ''cut. '' ''do not be afraid. '' "Tagala grabbed a branch with his hand. She gently handed the branches to both children, the branches drifted with Mars. "what." "you." "Warm and some." "Yes, I am indeed infected." Tagra said. "It turned out to be like this." ''You have found Sasha and Iranian, they have never willing to talk to others. '' ''If we didn''t find them, they couldn''t live. ''Tagra said. "Maybe after the patriot demonstrates me, only this thing is a good thing." "What is going on today." "Inside the training, I swear accidentally to spread the cloak next to the double-star, she wants to be desperate with me." Tagra said. "You must help her good in Dan Sakuo." ''In fact, Alina. ''Tagra said. "Forget it, give it to me," Tagra said. "You are afraid of needle wire." "Don''t you want to join our team, with your fangs, maybe you can convince patriots." "I said, Tagra, my spell is useless to the guerrillas." ''I can get blood, but I don''t want to take the initiative to hurt people, you can just face the infected person. '' "That''s when I pull you together, I don''t want you." "Do you deliberately, is it." "without me." "You don''t forget, it is me, follow you." ''Go to now, there is only one reason because of Tagra, I think you are likely to forget. '' "Forgot what?" "Forget what you want to do "I have been working hard for the future of infection." "You didn''t say that." "Tama, we all know that people will change." "If we will abandon some things you have insisted, or if you change it into new things, then when we are, we don''t have no persistence." "In the constant fighting and changes in these things, I must change the policy, and the rigid tenx will make us fragile." ''But you are a place. '' ''You want to prove that infected people are the same as ordinary people, or they want to prove that ordinary people and infected people. '' "What''s the difference?" If there is only a infected person, who is ordinary person, we must let everyone suffer from sick, Ah Tiger makes us completely isolated? Alina said. ''And if there is only ordinary people, there is no infected person. '' "Everyone is a general person." ''Tagra, do you want to go back? '' ''My family is you. '' "If we remove the ore disease on our body, we can go home." ''I am different from you, I think we can''t go back. '' ''Iceland and life thoroughly, the infected people can''t returning to their past life. ''Tagra said. "Tama, now you will be proud because you are infected?" ''Why do you ask. '' ''Because you don''t have to have a stick, you can do it, because, our life is so short, because we will continue to live with so much suffering. '' ''Tagra, you will choose that reason. '' I need to choose from me, as an infected person, I am proud, because the world has not killed me yet. "Time ruins, we have chased ride, because we have pursued fairness." "If this is not willing to give it, you will come back" "You are really by the public security." ''You are making fun of me. '' ''Nothing Hu. '' "I think we are fighting with fate." "That feels." Alina said. "What do you think." "Our fate is very bad." ''I don''t think Tamra. '' ''You said that it''s back.'' "I mean, I can sit here with you, I know that we have our warrior outside, and the fate is good enough." ''Don''t say that fate is good, you say that it will not be taken away by it. '' ''But I don''t believe in fate. '' "Because you can change it?" ''No, I can''t see it. '' ''Tagra, it is reliable that you can see. '' We can see the cloak in your hands, you can see the child''s smile, you can see that the vegetables are emitted, you can see the snow, and the confidence in the night sky. ''If one day I, you leave you, can you fight AM? '' ''What is this nonsense'' "There will always be one day." Alina said. 1590 Chapter 1588 "We all the way." The guerrilla hopes to save more people before the geographic extinction plan. After the garrison, we will return it all the way. It is like it to be like a troops chasing Usace, but it is definitely impossible. We are a regular army to avoid Usas, and save people at their eyelids. I don''t think so, we should do this. But I want to take more infected people by absorbing more infections, and they are also within the strategic plan of the old man. The patriot may draw a line, a line we won''t pass. Crossing that means we have to fight on the front of Usas, this is absolutely improving. Either we have to hung. That is to say, leaving the snow can mean that we want to have secretly brought to the real territory of Usas, and are managed by the harsh law management. At that time, the guerrilla will collect Armen''s weapons until we find out the opportunity to explode. The wilderness is active in the wilderness, and the town is more cruel, and it will be a difficult day. It is really difficult to take this step. But in the northwest ice origin, only snow €, Only snowy land is not healthy. To this end, we have to find a way. "Brothers and sisters are nothing, it is really a battle." ''Thank you for your weird, you have a pioneer, I am very assured. '' ''There is Tallira, and our feelings are the same, you and we cooperate seamless. No wonder big sister can rest assured that you will take us out. '' ''And your spell is getting better and more, let it wear in the middle of the cold to detonate, how can I want to get it. '' ''Because I am not a fire, it is quite complicated. '' "Big sister will be happy, we don''t have to rely so much now." "We will have a dark here to encounter more enemies, Tagra?" This city is originally a link in the demolition plan in Ussa. "It is because of a non-compliant action, this team occupies the city and expels local residents." "They are already hit at least in front of us." Tagra said. "They may not be so fragile you said." "I am talking about, relatively Upsan team, patriots have not let you participate in more difficult battles." "Ah, the old man really feels that we are not qualified, and now there is no problem, we and the big sister has been riding the road." "But the real empire fighting team, than this is not discipline, lacks the U-shaped face, and no longer weaving the team, strong too much." "Even if you don''t look at the Usace team in the first quarter, I only rely on tactics slightly more than one thing." Tagra said. "Then we are not happy." "Nor, we have achieved our survival." "Don''t get this batch of resources, we have no way to spend this winter, this is what we must fight." "And even if this city is old and broken." ''It is already very big for us. '' "We haven''t lived in mobile cities once again." Tamira said. Tagra. " "whats the matter." ''I remember that you are infected with the village. '' ''We are also a big team, just like your guerrilla. '' "Some regrets, I am not a guerrilla." "But this time we have more people are more than you." ''Then what do you call me. '' ''We are here to blemar, Tagra. '' "Are you serious?" Tamira said. "We also played a lot with you, we also made a lot of things for you." ''Resources of this city we can be divided into five or five, and there is no relationship to you. '' ''But this city is left to us. '' ''With this city, we can go to a lot of places, we can buy them around the ice home, the search team and Usace can''t find us. '' "You are not willing to continue to fight?" "Will it die?" ''We are a bit. '' ''The enemies are getting stronger and stronger. '' ''These people are even more than one of the programs that have been facing by the patriots. '' "But we can''t do it." ''Tagra, you won''t agree. '' ''You are talking about it. '' ''Sich, you don''t have a body temperature, of course, is not afraid of being dead, we can. '' ''you. ''Shui said. "Nothing, let me talk to him." "Then we will immediately take the resources, leave this city to you." Tagra said. "That feeling." "But I don''t want to insult any warrior, apologize to the snow." Tagra said. "Sorry." ''Is this? '' ''Calling the warrior us to celebrate resources. '' There is also the Usace communication terminal that we collapted. "Do you say?" They know that the guerrillas of the patriots are not there. "where are you going." ''I am preparing to mix with you. '' "Do you make people in the city?" Said. "It seems that you have got my news." "Their behavior can be betrayed, your permission will allow them to get justual reasons. Your gray is disciplined. " From the moment they asked, we can''t stay. ''Tagra said. "There are no beliefs, there is no one, from the head to the end, should not fight." Lao said. "According to this sign, no one has qualifications to participate in the battle." "Discipline is better than iron, kill them, take back the city, this is what you should do for your team and compatriots." ''Let Yan Amen know that for a built-in city, you can kill a group of people who go through the way, can you use the blood of the compatrioven? '' "They illegal discipline." "They are not discipline from head to the end." ''Distance I saw you again, I sent you the past ten years, I have never ordered you, just serve you, or refused to cooperate. '' ''Now I don''t know if you are more mature than before. '' ''Is because I oppose your point of view. '' ''You now as long as Hao Zhao''s other infected people, as long as they are forced, they will immediately die. '' ''You should announce their behavior to people. '' ''I can not. '' "You hesitate, because you love them." "You don''t love to kill, this is of course very good, but maybe someone will do this." "Mr., I am not doing this to do it, and I don''t think it is more morality than people." ''So let me go. '' '''' If you don''t want it. "Why, what is your expression, I really thought that I said to them, it is a so-called super person." "This kind of person is dead." ''In addition to the victory of the war and the maintenance of victory fruit, what is honor, the victory of the enemy is honor, but I don''t feel proud of more sacrifices. '' "If there is one thing, you can lead us to win, let us die less two compatriots, this thing will be correct." "This lack of maintenance will be damaged in a few years, it is far longer than it is designed to be a bit longer than it is designed." ''You I know that their command is still stopped on the college. They still have to find their own way, even if they only have this three years, they still ignite a hope. '' '''' I won''t annihilate this hope. ''Do you divide our team with others? ''Old said. "No, I have said, they are not our team from the beginning." ''I will not talk to you, because I can''t fight because of weakness, I will only say that some people still don''t understand what we think. "We will have many people, but it is not everyone in their goals." "We use their power rather than exquisite. Expropries only let them and their own goals want to reject. " ''Pureness of the team? '' ''I like this. '' "You are a hierarchy." "The vicinity is stationed, and unfortunately happens." ''Even if I don''t want to admit, but there is no mistake, they may do this, so we should prepare it. '' ''Shui has received communication. '' "Yes, send a message from the mobile city, delivering to the Usace garrison in this area, exposing our location to them." ''They are using us to go to the Usace. '' "No one wants to see the next battle." Tagra said. "Their stupid will make them step into destruction." Old said. "Celebration Internet." ''As you can, we are bait. '' "What do you think." ''Everything they did, I also know why, these exact reasons will stop me from giving hope. '' "How do we find a traitor from this?" ''These people have a sale of compatriots for a moment, and their Tankou is harm to soldiers. '' "No, they have never loyal to Mr." "Everyone who requires the team is complete, it is impossible, there will be such a team." "Guerrilla." ''The warrior of the guerrillas is not that many people think of them are so much. Others are willing to pay for all the reasons, but they don''t want to be clear. " "Return the soldier, don''t argue with her." "Destroying a city is much simpler than the establishment of a city, let them leave." "If the infected person can live through various ways, then I would rather these ways to have the effect." "Tamra is not an idea, don''t make a sacrifice." Old said. "sacrifice?" "Is this the decision of me?" "There are many people who have been prepared, not bleeding, and cannot win." ''You are clear, you and I have clear, you call the south, it is a national warfare. '' "The empire will not do things infected, and if you are as promoting, the infected person will change fate with a series of behaviors. This war is inevitable. " "Yes." Tami said. "We must first let everyone know, the life is meaningful." "Only those who happen, the infected people have no relics to face." ''You want guerrillas to participate in the war. '' ''Tagara, you want to wait until you can profit from it, find the war of Usama in Usis. '' ''Since the war. '' "Don''t want to have a fierce sacrifice." ''But I don''t go back to sacrifice other weak.'' ''Are you ready to bear huge pain? '' ''I am not prepared, because we must suffer. '' "You hope everyone is kind." ''I just believe that selfishness and cruelty is not every person in the Ussans. '' ''Maybe one day, you will encounter real evil. '' "I think I have seen it." "I hope so." ''If there is a warrior once swearing to his team and his compatriots, it is forced to be forced by a already used use, and this behavior, I will release a penalty list. '' But with a group of infected people we have not worried, what reasons we have to kill them. Our enemies are not here. "Tagra." The patriot said. "You said." "I have respectful to many people, most of them will not be because of their power, but because of their integrity, I hope you is also true." "Keep in mind, sir." "Double star''s position." "Still in the mountain, she said that she must guard my national point, wait until we successfully take the city." ''Let''s go with them, I have to apologize to them. '' "So, is this, old." Shield Guard. "At least three garrisons are nearby, we have to break them, and you can send resources out." "From the results, she is not wrong." "Mobile cities will not go forward." "Sister Tagra, is your mood?" "No." Tagra said. "Iranian, Sasha, I want to call you this name?" "Why do you ask." "Walking outside has a protection from the name of the ID." "If you have a name, you have always been named by others." "But you have not changed the name." "Because I don''t want it." ''Why, this is different from you. '' "Because I want to be a person like a person." "So what you think and do now is not a matter." "Safa." ''No, so I have to stick to this name. This makes sense. '' "Because I am not important for everyone, the whole name is important to me." ''Then what I should call you. '' "Sasha, I said to you, I am just a rebeller, just a general person." "Name? Not important, no one should remember my name, this name should not be an ax, and there is no other power, it is just my name." "If you want to read, just now you can call me Tama, let me look back, but just like this." "Tagara." Saha said. "Iranian can also say this, some may be too early to you, but I still want to say to you." ''Said. '' ''I let you call me Tagra, because I hope that you will treat me as a friend, like a friend. '' ''Even if I die, you will remember this name, but not because I have died in your life. '' ''Just hope that you can remember our things, I hope you remember that Tagra is a friend. '' "But you are fighting people, fighting with them." ''The person who fights, I don''t want A there is not given you, because each of us is fighting, all of us is a fighter. '' ''Don''t look down on the fighter''s footsteps. '' "Not everyone is old, our Mill will make mistakes, you have to raise your head, see where he is going." '''' Instead of what kind of title they have, you close your eyes back. Tagra said. 1591 Chapter 1589 "So hot." "it hurts." "Is this woman not willing to say?" "I am so thirsty, the throat seems to be burned, how much time is it." "It''s amazing, it is more than a day here, I really can''t bear to resist it." "You can kill him, and she hasn''t said yet." "I won''t tell you." Croul said. "Don''t give her water until she said." "I will die?" "I didn''t think that even if I have, I also have a limit." "Where is the guy, don''t you want to live?" ''Kid, you quickly gave me. '' "Good pain." The bounty hunter said. "Take a closer look, his dress is not like a local person." "Where is he come, he is alone, but it is coming to death." "So I have to solve you all." "Well, they will wake up for a while, we hurry away." "You are." Croul said. "Don''t be afraid that no one can hurt you, I will take you away." "Sorry, my head is so old." "Your face is not very good, there is no relationship, let me hold you, your news Nero." "Ok." Sunny day, a village. "Have you seen a boy who took a long gun." The bounty hunter said. "I have been staying at home, what happened outside, I don''t know." The villagers said. "To let me know that you have a harbor, you have to look good." The bounty hunter said. "The group of guys has left, Miss Gra, you can come out from the closet." "Grani said:" It is helped by Uncle " "Crool is nothing more, bitter." "Luke Uncle Thank you, I am now much now." Croul said. "Because some help can I take it out." "Crool doesn''t worry." "Miss Knight has discussed with us, she will save this village." "Yeah, I am a girl." ''what. '' "Even if I am, there is also a girl''s self-respect." ''Sorry'' Crole said. "Although it is not like it is." "Can you be a Knight Miss, will you pay taxes here when you rescue the village?" "No, I am not a Kassimier, nothing knight." "Although Victoria is also Asia-Europe, but I was a rider." ''Unlike the knight, we don''t take a picture, you will not pay taxes toward you. ''Grani said. "Victoria?" ''Is outside Casimir, my ancestors are also moving from Kasimir to people there. ''Grani said. "This time I received your delegation, I also took a look at Caisimir. What is the parent''s hometown? I didn''t expect such a serious situation." "I thought that those commissioned letters that were given to the messenger have a large sea." Croul said. "After all, those folk mutual organization never care about us." "But why no one reached a helping hand." How can the Cavaliers of the capital will pay attention to our remote village. " "Because of this, we have been very stable in many years, the turmoil in the city, nor to attract us." "People in Drip Village will live near this mountainous area." "Although it is not so rich, at least we can self-sufficient." ''Although sometimes it will avoid the natural disaster, it is busy, but this is our home, so we can''t cut this land. '' "But now the intestines have been satisfied by those bounty hunters." "Is the treasure of the knight." "In recent years, several villages nearby are places where bounty is often patronized." "It seems that there is something in the north, so there is a chance to find a bounty hunter to find a chance to make a fortune. "I often have a bounty hunter in the village, but there is no harm to cause" "It took a month ago, there was a doubtful bounty hunter dug a coffin with the knight in the mountains, but also watched a small box of gold coins. '' "This is this kind of gold coin" "I just came here, there is a hunter to find trouble, these gold coins are their lifetime." "This is these gold coins, bringing out a venue between the bounty hunter, also brought us a lot of trouble." "Every ancient knight in Cassimir will take their spirit and wealth, the orthograph of the color of the color, and protect this land." "Only from not afraid of sacrifice, the fearless Kassimir blood can only break all hinders." "Such legend is getting farther and farther, and there are more and more bounty hunters nearby." "The initial bideway is just to discuss how to find a bigger Knight treasure, but later the drip village knows the news of the knight treasure, but I don''t know how to get it more." "Don''t talk, don''t talk." "If you can''t find them, we will continue to search." "Continue to stay here is not safe, can''t drag this uncle." Grani said. "In short, let''s leave here first." "You have to be careful, Miss Knight, the village head is handed over." "Uncle is relieved, I will protect you." "village head?" ''Drop Village Village Crool, although she is only half a year, even if I also have the self-esteem of the village head. ''Crowl said. "The corridor is black, and it is so good." "Sorry, although it is convenient to hide, this is just a small attire." Many facilities in the granary, electricity, and villages have been destroyed by the bounty hunter, and they don''t care about this place. '' "It''s okay." "We can just squeeze in it." "Crool, is it too close." ''Sorry, the knight. '' "Don''t call me like this, call my name." "Then, Granny, I just said that I received a question of our village hoping to find a knight treasure." "Yes, but also mentioned in the commission, you really have a complete treasure message." ''Opening the key and treasure of the treasure, all the secrets of the long history of the Village of the Village. Crool said. "I can''t say specific, I am sorry to hide you." "No problem, wait for you to believe in me later. '' "Those bounty hunters know these intelligence, they have always threatened the villagers." "They destroyed the natural enemies and snatched it like it. If I don''t stand up, it is really troublesome." "Just let them know that the treasure intelligence is here, at least they will not hurt other villagers." ''But even if you have suffered such suffering. '' ''I am very clear, this is just a meter of time. '' ''Fortunately, you are coming. '' ''Although the principal wants to help us find treasures, but in fact, we hope to expel those bounty hunters, let the village resume peace. '' "Treasure is for us, is the only solution to us now." "What is the gold coin, there is always a day of flowering, but we have always had to live on this land, the land is our only hometown." ''Use treasures to hire someone else to expel the bounty hunter. '' "There is enough activities, you can hire a mercenary army." ''Although the purpose is clear, it is a prostitute or a pioneering village. '' "The windowsides here seem to be a bit high." Miss Cronol, can you try to see the outside from this window? The bounty hunter is still looking for us. '' "I don''t have enough windows, it is too high." ''Let me hold you. '' "Can you see it now?" "Don''t move." "But someone flew out." "Blocking her." "Continent, you didn''t see they were killed." ''You are, you are usually not very powerful. '' "I can''t, this guy is a monster." "Ok?" "Saying me will die, waving the weapons will be broken, I want to disappoint, I will take a step forward." Skatt said. "What is going on, the boss fell into the river, this guy hits." ''Forgetting them can''t understand. '' ''Said where she is. '' ''Don''t ask me, how do I know. '' "Ok." "Remember it." "You don''t have to retreat to get the boss." "That person is." Grani said. "She may be my colleague." "But I should be me, I should be me, I am very hard to grab this task from my star." "Maybe she is for other tasks." ''Bounty Hunter has defeated. '' "Don''t be terminated, we take this opportunity to leave the pool." '''' Since there are other dartiers in this village, I can''t fix it. "That, don''t you contact him." ''Well, if you can, I think. ''Grani said. "But do things are bad?" "Ok." "Ok?" "My nose, how this door has been bounced." ''How to hide here. '' ''You all give me a mouth. '' "You guys don''t understand these guys, didn''t you see the monsters below. "Whether it is a bounty hunter, or who, it will not meet her, dare to be a child, and most of her, there are many people who have never seen her destroyed the city." "So exaggerated, that is not a weakness '''' Sound dots, don''t be discovered. "But I am going to find her." ''small volumn. '' "I feel more terrible than Rhode Island." "I finally gone." "It seems to be left." ''Currently, I am scared to death. '' ''Yes. '' ''I thought we could get it, this kind of guy came. '' ''''and many more. The boy taking gun, actually touched you here, and the village head, finally discovered you. " "It''s just that they are so good, I don''t have Hu Guosheng." ''Tell your nonsense, give the village head to us'' ''What is your child? "Come around those bugs, let them taste power." "It''s evil, these bounty hunters are really difficult." "The bug is so disgusting." "Speaking of them, don''t let them run away." ''I have a so-called, and I''m entangled him, and then grab the village head. '' "Crool leaves me." "You both cover your ears." ''What is the big fat man. '' "what." "Fat, I am just a strong." ''The sound of shocking is very large, and these guys are scared, transferring places. '' "This time is not a small loft." "Come here." "This wood is very remote, only I know here and I know this." "Waiting for Crool to relax." ''Humph. '' "Dan medicine is placed on the ground, saying things." "I am also a bounty hunter, but I didn''t have the guys who just just, just just came to running the legs, nor smart enough." "Please have more than an adventure, please don''t ask you to work with you." ''Thank you, you just helped us, but now it is not talking about the treasure. '' "You are not bounty hunters, I understand, and I am clear about this" "Do you understand the situation of drip village?" ''Of course there are four teams, in this area, carpeted search, it is a few days, saying that the truth is just what they find is just a time problem. '' "No matter which bounty hunter finds the treasure, the absolute Hi of different factions, the head is broken." ''What are the benefits of dripping villages? It will be destroyed. '' "So what can you provide for us?" Grani said. "Field Wizard, Hunter Experience", trap disassembly, and more combat power "No matter what you are, you are anxious." "Call me big Bob." ''I need to discuss with the village head. '' "This location Bob will not hear our words." ''I believe it but a bounty hunter. '' "Tight us tightly, or collude with other bounty hunters, these will have no way to bear." "Crool, have you seen Da Bob?" ''It is no bounty hunter who has or even the United States to destroy the pool. I remember clearly. ''Crowl said. Working with him must have a letter. But the next situation will be more complicated, and we will find the treasure to find him earlier. "Can your colleague help?" ''She is not so good, and she is also a hunting! ''If you can, I want to figure out what the situation is going to find him. '' ''I can''t tell him where to bury the treasure, I can tell him a few times, just like hanging bananas in front of an elephant head. '' "is this okay?" "This is treated." ''I stared at him, and the situation will protect you. '' "You gave me a south." Granny said. "How, give me a direction." ''We need a road. '' "You must pass through the forest in the north." ''Ang Forest is a bounty chassis. '' ''I will take you safely. '' "If you want to cooperate, you need to listen to our conditions." Grani said. "Of course, this is the focus of our next thing, not am." "You just tell me a few divided into." ''No I am sleeping. '' ''I said the boss, according to the two children, but also fry the European code'' "It''s far away from the city, although the support is very late, the direction of that monster is going." ''What are you afraid of, and you will protect the European style, but it is our chassis. '' ''Treasure, we have to take, the monster must also kill. '' "This old, I hope we can go smoothly." "Don''t grow someone, destroy from the prestige." ''You have changed my companions'' "Gold coins and weapons are given to you." "Don''t close me." Scatti said; "Tell me, where is Grani." "I don''t know what you are saying." 1592 Chapter 1584 Then that last thing to say. I escaped for a long time finally escaped to a small mountain village. Lin Xiao said. I was not thinking so much, just want to find a place to hide, I did not expect that I really found a shelter. This old couple, probably took me as their daughter. After all, with so many wars in Usas, their children might have been sacrificed long ago. Even my secret helped me hide. I couldn''t repay them enough if I wanted to. Unfortunately I was not able to repay them properly. "During the last routine inspection, one of our team members was attacked." ''Every household is now subject to search, not just the infected, once we find the attacker. We will kill them immediately, and the villagers who harbor them will also be punished.'' "If you don''t want to serve hard labor, turn them in. No UI will be harmed by your honorable reports, and the most annoying and infected will get what they deserve." "Next, start with the first household." "Granny, the day has come after all, and I can''t hide from it." Tallulah said. "Don''t go out, Tallulah hide behind the hayloft, heck it won''t be checked. We''ll say you ran away in fear of punishment, and no one will blame you." : "But you will be hurt, and this should not be my way of repaying you." "I left a little gold coins, these you save to spend, enough to feed and clothe you for the rest of your lives" "Grandma, where is Grandpa?" Tallulah said. "What are you doing here, old man." The team member said. "I have committed a crime." The old man said. "Turned yourself in? Yes, I remember, that team member of ours was stopped by an old man, seeing as you are limping you are the assailant, right?" "See you also do not have much oil, as far away as possible, ang little bastard is also unaware of the good and poor stubborn what." "Master you see this piece on me." "The infected is you!" "What did you say," said Tallulah. "I saw it when I was changing your clothes, Tallulah you are the infected, the old man and I have known for a long time." "That." ; the old man went to the mines to make money and also caught the ore disease before he came back, you see he kept that jacket of his on and refused to take it off." "The old man is going to take the blame for you Tallulah." "No, wouldn''t that be saying grandpa him." "The people inside the village can''t be trusted, as long as it''s for money and to save their lives, they can say anything out there." "These two years, Tallulah we really like you, you are a good boy." "Our days are numbered, but you Tallulah even if you get sick, you can still live a few more years, you have to live well" "Tallulah don''t go." "Take me away," said the old man. "I''m helpless with this disease." "Look at it if you don''t believe me." "Put down your weapon, old man." "No grandfather, you see my spell." ''The old man cut open the self-same beast king, and instead of gilt snow, red filled the air like mist.'' "I am the goods worth of the infected." ''I believe'' "Thank you for your cooperation Infected." "Hmm." "Tallulah." Tallulah goes back, don''t go. "Is this a fire?" "Why the house is burning up." ''Tallulah it''s you.'' "Don''t go Tallulah, the whole village will suffer." "Tallulah you." Alina said. "Did you set this fire?" "Alina sorry, it must have brought great disaster to the village, but I can''t stand this kind of thing." "Alina." Tallulah opened in surprise and pressed Alina, who gazed at her with a diffraction Tallulah had never seen before. "There''s a fire in your eyes. I knew from the moment you came to this village that you would not be willing to stay in this village." "You have your place to come, and you go back to where you came from." "I''m not leaving here." "But you do have a fire in your eyes." "You''re trying to light something, you''re trying to burn something, and you think it''s all wrong." ''You''re manhandling, you''re holding back to the limit.'' "It shouldn''t be now Tallulah." "The villagers are innocent your anger will kill them." Ariana said. "What happened, oh my god. What happened, who did the fight" ''Tallulah, go away and don''t come back.'' "Your Majesty hold there, bless my daughter, she lives, bless her to live well." ''Tallulah let''s get out of here.'' "These hateful infected search parties." "The villagers are not infected, we are, and their lives will not be in danger if we leave," Alina said. "What did you say." ''I''m an infected too, Tallulah, so am I.'' "I want you to go. "This is where we are going to move over la id place, the place is already built." "Grandpa she." "Can''t let them do that anymore." "He saved you, saved the whole village." "You went and disturbed his pole ha." "What are you talking about, those villagers." "The whistleblower is grandfather self, because then the other side will not investigate the situation ideal words is this." "You can no longer have the strength to fight them." "I can." "But there are still many soldiers." "I? You just don''t have enough power." "That''s not right, that''s not how this thing should be viewed." Tallulah said. "It''s not right to watch evil happen before your eyes and turn a blind eye and just try to protect yourself." ''''It''s heartless, self-serving behavior." ''How can fairness be called fair if it requires more violence to be done to stretch it.'' Tallulah said. "I can''t answer your kind of question, Tallulah, you read more than me, I found the fight" ''But one person has already died in the village, no one can be dying.'' "You are very smart, you can figure it out." "Go away Tallulah." ''I''ll be back.'' Tallulah said. Some time ago. "Why do you think Ami Donkey and the others will come over." Lindsay said. "That''s the hard part about conspirators." Karsi said. "A tyrannical monarch is usually good at defending." "Because they? Self-directed ID doings are bound to encounter crazy baggage, they will use superior forces and advanced weapons to set up solid defenses." ''But since Tallulah''s tyrant act has been proven to be a performance, she won''t do that.'' "Where did you get that confidence." "If I can win you over with my ideas." ''Would you think I would rejoice in that.'' Kelsey said. ''Respect is a two-way street; if you value my opinion and come to useful conclusions, then I will take yours into account as well.'' "Tallulah is maintaining the image of Self, she needs to make the common infected respect her, make the mercenaries obey her, make the guerrillas newcomers, and make the fanatics worship her." "She then had to make the distance between Self and them clearly visible." ''Based on the series of manifestations of the integration we can clearly know that the rest of the integration does not have much awareness of Tallulah''s behavior.'' "They just follow her blindly." ''Even Pops, who had already glimpsed her plot, was not capable of saving the day in the midst of a drastic change. If he had been able to kill Tallulah, it would have meant that Ang could not change the trend of integration and overthrow.'' Kelsey said. "Besides, Tallulah is outlining this conspiracy in her head to use the infected, and she''ll need more time to help your current integration probably exist for longer than that." "I''m guessing that all of the integration''s actions so far have been designed to hit with one premise" ''The integration will be destroyed when it''s over.'' "Tallulah will scatter sharp and hidden forces all over the place, summoning them at the time of need and allowing them to appear at the right time." "Doctor, I don''t think the people of the Empire actually allow any Infected to act only." "It''s just that what the integration is doing is still within their tolerance finger pinch, this apparent violence, lack of military discipline and dispersion. Is what the Empire would like to see." "Think about it they will knowledge spectator? They are so risky on the dry member you really let Tallulah a person to manipulate a city. Or even the situation of a country?" ''''Or is this even also Tallulah''s weight to use to piece the empire''s its come that. r ang they hunker down somewhere. Waiting for things to change to the point where they are about to go beyond her control.'' "Ang time she can use her power in name only." ''''Single-handedly it takes time. "Because the current integration needs an alpha like that." "Tyrants cherish their own feathers, even if they often destroy them wantonly out of shortsightedness or rage and then cry out in true affection." "Conspirators do not tyrants have pawns, and conspirators have pawns, but tyrants are selfsame in expectation, and conspirators sit outside the board." ''Join her with humanity, she may make mistakes, but for a qualified conspirator, when the conspiracy travels on the track. Even if the self dies, her conspiracy will continue to develop just the same.'' ''''Is there no point in our actions? There''s no way to stop her?'''' Lin Xiao said. "If that''s the case, we don''t even paste to bring our employees to birth and death." "Simply killing her is useless, so we have to break down his plot and counter her instructions to make her plot ineffective." "If we can''t stop a ship from moving on, then we break it into pieces so that it will be nothing but an empty shell by the time we reach our destination." "Perhaps my statement will mislead you, we still need to stop this core city." Kelsey said. "Doctor, you have worried about the possibility of an unexpected development for Amiya and the others." ''I think what''s in front of us, that''s the real unexpected development.'' "Where W is, W is stronger." "Don''t just come in." "Is it possible to communicate with this group of mercenaries." "The underground is filled with darkness, darkness breeds evil, evil brings pain." "Too much pain." "You share our pain." "No, even if they, their active tenuka is damaged." What you say can influence, right? "Originally, it was possible." "Not a regular problem, but if you can''t even fantasize about their consciousness with means like mine, then they have indeed lost the ability to think, not just express themselves." "It''s their brain activity being blocked their nervous system and organs disrupted the little time left." ''Just things judged up.'' "They sub ah to stop us, deeply infected mercenaries in this area, probably six most of the time just carry out unconscious have to do." "Their range of activity will not eye to this passage, and now the infected are in meaning to our behavior before they gather here." "And as long as I don''t cross the line, they won''t take further action." "Scouting cadre, can detect the distance between us and the coffin house you, based on the fluctuations provided by my to determine the location." ''1.4 kilometers?'' "1453 meters." ''If I counted correctly, then the value integration and Sarkaz clash, is the distance of 1.4 kilometers.'' ''We had intended for you to enter the embassy area through the refuge passage below, and that exit may have been occupied, by now.'' ''''I have another unconfirmed suspicion.'''' ''''What?'''' Lin Xiao said. "Although I don''t know what the purpose is, these guys may really be preventing others from entering the embassy area, and the size of this controlled area, is also 1.4 kilometers." "Shake your head." Kelsey said; "At least it''s no longer the original bread of these Sakazi." ''Sad sakazi, reduced to tools wherever they are.'' "I think the infected are now in a similar position to the Sakaz, now these people only have a choice between being filled with hate and losing everything." "Things were supposed to change with the loss of Sakazi back home." ''Now we have them in front of us, not even human anymore.'' "What do you want to do about it?" Lin Xiao said. "Gentlemen, check your equipment." Kelsey said. "We are facing a level two situation." "Doctor we need to stop the movement as much as we can with as much Swordsman loss as possible." ''It''s been a while since I stepped in to address an emergency, and this outfit, simply put, is Ursus'' search for this.'' "I can not deny the point that we are equipped with defensive equipment and the brutality of Ursus against the infected, shareholder the same prototype." ''Although I''m what you are essentially different from them in behavior, but I can only hope that they can really met continue to maintain this essential difference, not because of all kinds of external forces forced then the face of.'' "That''s what we expect from things, and I hope you do the same as I said to you some time ago." Kelsey said. "This is SIR Chen?" "Is she fighting yet?" "Where did they go." ''In going in.'' ''It''s all plotted out.'' "To be the same as us." ''We can rush in.'' ''This meeting, the empress has a plan, in their enthronement not, once the pity and have a detonation conflict our behavior will become an excuse for the queens to start a war.'' ''Not be able to give pity and more opportunities to harm the Dragon Gate.'' "Don''t blame Tar." "I don''t blame her." "You blame me." ''I didn''t mean that, 0'' "I promised to go with her, but I got scared, I let go, and I didn''t join her." SIR Chen. "Her eyes were scared, I was scared, she was scared, I must have done something wrong." "It was her mistake not yours." 0 "But uncle you don''t blame her?" "Yes." ''But didn''t she do wrong, and she won''t be scolded for doing wrong.'' "She doesn''t know the truth, and that truth shouldn''t be known by anyone, so she''s sure to make a mistake, even if it''s not now in the future." Wei said. 1593 Chapter 1585 "Engineering team, move out and move fast." "They''re gone." "Amiya, you shouldn''t spend your strength here, I should handle it over there." Rosemary said. "This will reduce the damage for you." Lindsay said. "Doesn''t Rhode Island want me to do that?" Rosemary said. "No just, of course we don''t want to if we can, and it''s only physical strength I''m spending, Rosemary is really spending consciousness." "That doesn''t matter to me." "But we do matter." "Amiya, this little brother would like you to say something." "Integration movement, friends of the infected can call you so." "Age bar all whatever, we''re all done, I was going to ask you where you were going." ''Can we go with you, we have nowhere else to go, Sakaz will kill us, we don''t want to fight our fellow citizens.'' "Why would you guys think that." Lin Xiao said. "Aren''t they allowed to kill anyone?" "I''ve heard them sometimes talk about killing other people just because they''ve done something wrong." "I''m not sure, maybe they do, maybe they don''t." "I want to see their real Oweh before I get the facts and not hearsay." ''But we won''t rush to your place either, you are afraid of them and what they do won''t be with you.'' "So I wanted to ask where you guys are going." "We''re going to the core command tower." "You guys are up." Of course we o stop this war, we have to go to the command tower." Amiya said. "Then trouble you one thing." "Killing is exempt." "No, I want you to protect the people of this neighborhood." "Worried that they might hate." "Then what do we do." "I think there are two options, one is to take off the uniform and stop being integrated." "The other, do what needs to be done." ''One is easy, one is hard, but I think that should be left to you to choose for yourselves.'' Amiya said. The entrance to the command tower. "Damn, these cowards are planning to close the entrance to the command tower and activate the containment layer." The shield guard said. "Haven''t you fought your way in yet?" ''The Sakazi mercenaries are holding the entrance to the entire closed block, we are constantly experiencing harassment from other infected and have no way to focus'' The fantasy crossbowman said. "Say that again, you are asking us to cooperate with Rhode Island." "That''s right, if Rhode Island is not to be trusted, massage anyone in this city you don''t have to consider" "Even if it''s a stereotypical rule, they''ll abide by it." "Even if they owe their lives to Big Daddy." ''If we all die here, who will carry on the spirit of the patriots.'' "We have the power, and Rhode Island has the knowledge. At least Kelsey is very good at that. I think it should be similar to the Patriot, as you can see, even Pops agrees with her." "The containment layer is gradually escalating, make a decision, we don''t have much time." "That''s about it, I''ve already said that to them so Amiya," "I''m not trying to get you to agree to this thing either, I just thought it might be better." ''Making everyone damaged laugh, I don''t really understand that, I just.'' "It''s okay, your offer is reasonable, it''s just that we won''t be acting like Shieldguard." ''We have the power to deal with infected extermination and we will not take punitive measures.'' "Are they getting close." Amiya said. "I suppose so." ''Amia I''m getting unclear.'' "Firin, I''ve come to see your leader." "If you want revenge, is it time to download Nai?" ''Must think that since you know some spells resonantly try to provoke me, white-furred cat.'' ''I don''t like you.'' Rosemary said. "Because you find that you behave more like a heroic warrior of the infected than a merchant''s henchman?" ''What do you mean.'' "A guerrilla fighter." "You may not not be my employee, you do not have that right." "Monarch, can you order those Sakazi?" "I can''t and I can''t, don''t call me that, I''m just a part of Rhodes and have nothing to do with race or any form of power." ''That''s easy, you''re not related to them by blood.'' ''To come to us and join us in destroying the command tower.'' The shield guard said. "Why the wary look, when it''s clear we made the concession." "The other guerrilla fighters don''t know what I did, but I''m sure i must share their desire to free the people whose city suffered the slavery of Tallulah''s ugly plan." "To regain the hope of the infected, if you really fight for everyone, you will agree." "Answer it Rhode Island." ..... No one will come to the aid of the infected, we are not a volunteer army. There is no city of our own nor much land. "We have raw stone growing on us, no few weapons in our hands, snow melting in our mouths is water, alone filled with bark." That''s what they sang, and I''ve been learning a lot lately. We were just some infected people with nowhere else to go. More and more I think it was right to come to the Northern Plains first, it''s full of people who have nowhere to go and nowhere to be. The infected in the city are divided and all sorts of situations, and only in the snowy plains do the people get easier. I want to go back, but this time back, I''m not alone. Many people freeze and die of hunger in the snowfields, and they die of disease in their own land is different. The infected should pioneer their own cities, and if Ursus won''t allow it, the empire should be changed. Exile, fleeing away from here, and finally only displaced, the land said those places of acceptance, just some fairy tales. The infected need strength, unity, and change to regain their dignity. If we can get the support of the guerrillas, maybe we CIA will be difficult. The important thing is to regain everyone''s confidence, and the key is to make our lives meaningful. "Yes this is the new outpost set up by the search team in the abandoned city. The city has been abandoned for over a decade as the black-clad, black-armored degrees recharge and gnaw at everything." "The core equipment was pulled away, the residents are not a single one left, leaving these pieces and apprentices, do not know when will also be demolished in a hurry." "This was originally the territory of which ghost race." "Baron Neva, was stabbed to death, hundreds of miles of handicapped people who inherited his legacy were uprooted." "Who did it, vicious enough." ''There are many such people inside the First Army.'' "I don''t understand. Tallulah the other day you did not say that the judgment is now the emperor and the nobles fought." ''That what someone helped the emperor.'' "The ones who led the judgment during the rebellion were the very same nobles who took advantage of the previous era, the one in which Usas kept expanding abroad." "After the new emperor ranked, it was natural to make these people spit out all the resources and cities they had swallowed." "At that time, the armies of Ursus were under the control of the nobles, but the royalists were also smart enough to have one less mouth and one more money." Killing those nobles, the money went into their own pockets, although the risk was great, they still had the capital to take risks. So during the rebellion, except for the big cities where they were wise, the rebellious ghosts suffered the worst blows. That is what they planned. So that if the rebels obtained and yes, the result was that the emperor was placed under house arrest and the rebels were hanged. Forced to agree to the special full force of these old nobles inside the army who smelled sour. The various dukes and the ranks of the lords would divide Ursus into several pieces to rule, at least secretly it must have come that way. And reality says that in the muckraking and after things are explained, sister loud young officers, do not think they are toward the new emperor. They may just look toward the money. "Understood, in the end it is for money to fight." ''That''s right.'' ''Do you know everything about everything? Tallulah.'''' Lin Xiao said. "The people who teach me these things are so arrogant that they don''t care how much I''ve learned. The ones I know off the top of my head are definitely still okay." Tallulah said. "Come on, you''re so smart, come here for what, you''re saying the places that can live are all forehead riddles oh." "How did you hear out from those people''s words these days, the search party is here?" ''The various villages around are planning to relocate, if it is not a natural disaster is coming, then there is only one reason.'' "It''s that these search parties are moving in, but this is a village that wouldn''t dare to go if a certain party were to pass by." ''Probably because the vending machine has just passed, the search team picked this time to come to rational search, but it is just to make oil.'' "The city that is still operating recently, Shuratsburg, is a light industry-oriented city, stopping here at most just want to purchase resources." "That several nearby villages are not hit by the hair protection, the search party has come a long way to here, must be looking at there is someone." "Originally it was just a big rebellion to stop up the search for infected hooligans, now they have all become rampant countryside no evil basilisk." "That to fight them off, I''m you in this neighborhood over this period of time will be a lot of peace, the fight." "We do not have that ability." "Ah, we are in this what." Lin Xiao said. "Shield is going to attack this outpost." Tallulah said. "Guerrillas?" Lindsay said. "The guerrillas of the infected?" ''It''s not easy to contact them, we''ve been chasing news for three months, and now we''re finally getting our chance.'' "I didn''t care when you said we were looking for a group of people the other day, but it turns out you''re really looking for guerrillas." "But you contacted the southern city infected and can easily, want to contact them pour so difficult?" "Want to survive inside the city need intelligence." "Want to survive in the snowy plains rely on the combat skills of the decision indeed and the news of Usas scouts." ''The infected have no force, the guerrillas just talk to everyone. They don''t want to be found or disarm anyone at all.'' "It just keeps taking in infected people to train them as fighters. It may not be what I expected, but the guerrillas are undoubtedly still fit and vibrant." Tallulah said. "At least two guerrilla squads have exchanged resources in infected colonies ten kilometers away." ''Even if the local infected don''t say for sure, those traces of a fire outside the village don''t leave any traces.'' "That''s the only thing they''re going to do, destroy the outpost they just set up." ''Everyone just wait here and keep an eye out, maybe a search party will escape from here.'' Tallulah said. "This is still a long way from Shuratsbau, and the outpost is not firmly established, they won''t hold out." "They will certainly retreat." ''If they are not all wiped out by the partisans.'' "Hide us well but we have no way to confront the search party head on." "You''re going alone?" Lin Xiao said. "Just let me go alone, to contact the guerrillas, have to show the guerrillas that we are not hostile." Tallulah said. "And when there is a conflict, you can also escape. ," "You think we''re cowards?" Lin Xiao said. "I haven''t seen anyone braver than you guys, so to the rest of your fellow infected. You guys are important, they need you more if they want to live longer. You guys live just because you sacrifice more people think about it, which is better. '' That." "You still look down on us." That''s the conclusion I''ve been thinking about for a long time, and it''s a number result for everyone." "Don''t you talk nonsense oh." "You''re angry?" Lin Xiao said. "But we''re just as angry that you think we don''t understand you as much as we think you don''t get oh what we think." "We don''t want to conclude we followed you so that everyone could live better. You fought well to keep everyone fed and you showed us a lot of things." ''It''s not very moving, but I think you''re different from those other infected inside the city, or even the mines.'' "You just don''t want us to die, right, but Tallulah, do you see us afraid?" "You must have thought that we want to die with you more than to live." "What if I said that I had thought of it, only that I did not want you to do it." Tallulah said. "Why?" Lindsay said. "Because I won''t die." "Suit that new bar, let me go, you guys don''t go also still reduce casualties, but I am immortal" "This is that monster said to me to fight" ''But Tallulah, we should not let others see, do not let them think we really beg them, let us follow you.'' "''No! It is the executioner who speaks of who is better at killing, and you have already earned the respect of many for standing up for yourselves." ''If the water sees you clearly, it is they who should be despised.'' "Wait Tallulah, did you really bring only one sword?" "I also brought the roster." "Remember, my friends, this is more important than the sword." "Tallulah is a little sorry." If she hadn''t encountered the fearsome guerrillas, seen their trademark giant shields, and seen the worn-out Ursus armament. Not even seeing the tall sakaz inside the wrongly asked guerrillas. "I don''t know if it''s a good thing or a bad thing that she ran into a snow monster squad." She ordered this goods, in a group of white snow monster stunned eyes watched jumped into the last bunker of the search team. But don''t burn the roster, it was cold enough. That was now one of the things she remembered most. That was when her life as a nobleman had ended. "You''re back." Baron Cosiche said. 1594 Chapter 1592 "Although I don''t want to say this, the engine of this ship is not broken." Lin Xia said. "You are too polite, Lin Wei." Hui Night said. "In it seems that the head of the captain is the same as the engine." "This should be just a small problem." The captain said. You see that many machines will have some problems that have occurred because of insufficient maintenance. "Oh is right, rust." "Plus, it may be lacking in fuel." The captain said. "Then there are some small problems with no harmful elegance." "These problems are not a small problem." Lin Xia said. "Can you chase a ghost ship at sea in the sea?" "This situation is really not worried." Hui Night said. "Nothing is deal." ''Isn''t there a sentence? No matter how worn out, as long as there is a tough inner heart. ''The captain said. "That is describing people." ''The gorge of the hull is getting carefully puffed. ''Hui Night said. "Still first, look at the boat, power room, cabin, deck check it again." "It is getting more and more reluctant." "If this ship is in danger, this princess has the right to reject ride." "Yes." The captain said. "There should be no big problem." "I have been working with such a team, I have worked hard." "It is good." Lin Xia said. "In short, check it first, more attention is not bad," "In short, you need your assistance." "Should require some gasoline, about 20 units." ''Give you the money, help me buy it. '' "This is good, just try to buy something." "Yes, after all, we must repair a good ship right away, a little bore," "Also, because we have to drive this boat to the outside sea, you will have to contest with the ghost ship." "So I think this engine power system also has a hull to strengthen it." The captain said. "There will be a lot of parts, I hope you can help me pay attention." "Part, what kind of part is it." Magicaisan. "Well." The captain said. "Similar to such part." ''Is the gear. ''Krino said. "Yes, it is like that." ''Although it is said that it is a look like a gear from the icon, it is actually a certain complex part. '' "You explain what weird" Lin Xia said. "Inside and mechanical beaches in the town, this type of parts should be easy to find, and maybe it can be placed at the ground." ''Is really casual. '' "Please pay for you." "There is also parts of gasoline, it is a subtle job." Lin Xia said. "No, find the number as soon as possible to come back, so that the hull is more efficient after reinforcing." The captain said. "Okay, let''s depart." "It is ready." Lin Xia said. "God actually collected to prove multiple parts." ''incredible. '' "It''s not too easy." "It''s hard for you." "I didn''t expect you to be so powerful. I have confidence to make this ship stronger." After the perfect transformation, I believe this ship will never lose. " "This is really sea." ''Can''t fly,'' "It is also perfectly transformed." ''Can fly it is not wearing'' "You are here to find it." Lin Xia said. "It is just a constructive opinion in Zhongken." Hui Night said. "No matter what to say, first make the foundation thing is good." The captain said. "The next thing is given to me, I will do my best to fix the ship." "How can I have to get the hard work of you find some parts. "When you are not busy, give me a little." ''Ok. '' ''What is needed to help, remember to tell us. ''Lin Xia said. "This princess is not a matter of duty, rest first." Hui Night said. ''Is really a house. '' After that, it is probably the captain''s personal show. I really don''t know how this guy will change so many philosophy to modify the vessel. Looking out, he is like this, she didn''t think of her, turned to be old. It''s really something that can''t be understood. Of course, although the captain is almost perfect for the repair of the ship, it does not mean that others are all idle. Others will also move things to fight, just what skill work is not busy. After that, I went to the store to shop, it is said to supplement the material, and it is not necessarily how long the navigation is. If you get the global travel, have you made a mistake? The work of repairs is still smooth, and everyone cooperates very pleasant. Even if Hui Night has always said that I don''t want to transaction, I will still be bored. Black and white magic makes and stupid began to become partners. Talking about the word seriously ill. Compared to Senlo, only mercenary is more cohable. Help everyone, income help. Perhaps childish decision to become a partner of justice and work hard, it is showing their kind. If you can protect such a beautiful wish, even if you contribute our strength, you will not hesitate. Where is the prisoner, where is it waiting. The place where the seal is also good, your life, your life, and those who rely on relying on the partner. It is about to arrive at you and will not give up. You all. This time it is worth looking forward to it. "It''s full, this dinner is really good." "Lin Wei''s craft is very good." ''The craft is of course, but it is true if you are cooking. '' ''Hey, only the cuisine. '' ''Don''t look at the dishes, the cuisine is very important. '' "The Land Post Office is not saying, I want to conquer people." ''There is this sentence. '' ''Is done a few stars. '' ''Is really unwilling. '' ''Don''t be noisy. '' ''Of course, you have to eat. '' "Mushrooms are personally determined." ''In addition to feeling a bit hot, it really feels good. ''Krino said. "You still can''t eat too hot, life is half interest." ''Rao me, I am relieved for hot things. '' "Yes, it is." ''what are you talking about. '' "When you eat, this XIE" Nizi first explains the strange thing. " ''It''s a funny group. '' ''How should we find a ghost ship? ''Lin Xia said. "If you can, I hope to act immediately, after all, I am very worried about Bai Lian." But the more this, the more you want to calm down. You are also preparing for Wan Quan, after all, once the ship is out of the sea, it is hard to look back. "The substance on the boat, although it has already purchased a lot, but in fact your items you carry should be ready to be prepared." "It''s very reasonable." Magic Sassoon. "Then go to the town to turn a circle, try to make equipment items, then come back to you when you have to go out." ''I am waiting for you here, by the end, check the situation of the ship is guaranteed to have no luck. ''The captain said. "And I don''t know if it is an illusion, mix as much as possible on board, if you have been eaten by them, hi is UB flower" "In fact, I just wanted to ask, what is the name of this ship?" Lin Xia said. "Will it still still love." ''Otherwise, it is called white lotus. '' ''Is also said. '' ''By making a few pan. '' "This problem, when I didn''t ask." Lin Xia said. "The war of this time and the ghost ship will begin, everyone is mentally prepared." ''It''s really complete effort. '' "Let''s go." "The saying of just now is too vague." "Other patience, this time is completely ready." ''The stealing is over. '' "I believe our strength, justice will win." ''Don''t talk about the leader. '' ''Yes, this is the case. ''Lin Xia said. "Then this ship is in the time of the day." ''give it to me. '' ''Look at me. '' ''Haha. ''Magic Sassoon. "Let''s appear." This is a strong lightweight. "It is worthy of mission." "Because it is too fierce." ''Let''s start. '' ''Is dispatched. ''Lin Xia said. "This kind of feeling of rushing out of the sea is really good." "The blue sea, no boundary, suddenly people are wide and unlimited." ''I think this broad sea is enough to remember the magnificent verse. '' ''Sailing does not regret'' ''Don''t call here. '' Don''t scaven. " ''It''s really awkward. '' ''In addition to water is water, all sides are constant.'' "No problem, map editing is too much trouble." '''' Although it feels useful along the way, this time I have made me can''t bear it. "To start from the ground table." "The task failed, I am troublesome." "I can''t save White lotus, what should we do" "Don''t we do this?" Lin Xia said. "Creation Plan." "As long as this plan is completed, they will let us." Xiaona said. "They guarantee." ''How do you believe in Senlo''s plan. '' "But in addition to trust that commitment, we have no choice." "Although you are very excited, I want to say what the creation plan is." ''Lack of intelligence. '' ''Senlo''s final plan. '' ''The specific situation doesn''t understand. '' '''' But there is a relationship with the remains. ''I have forced you to come back, but you can''t, however, our enemies, your mission failed the new Dongbao Road. ''So you will look at it. We can''t save the Bailian enemy, you can''t do anything. '' "We can make a clear development "White lotus is our most important person, if you can sleep, you can save her from the cage of the seal." "Unfortunately, I have never had your courage and strength." Xiaona said. "So I just use my own ID to be negatively guarded, you won the captain." ''But I will not stand by you. '' ''I don''t want you to succeed. '' ''The enemy is too strong. '' ''The absolute will be saved. '' ''That is of course, this mind, you can witness. '' ''The punishment to me is even. '' "Stealing my potato chips, change punishment." Lin Xia said. "It is natural to rule out the enemy, but there is a sense of violation." "What is going on?" "If you are not big, it is not a big thing." '''' Let me think about any way. " ''It''s really unfair. " ''"The ghost ship does not know when it will appear, please keep alert." "Since the sky is already dark, maybe you can avoid the attack of the ghost ship by night." "If so, there is control can drill, and some people have sneaked in the sea." Lin Xia said. "It''s also oh." ''Be careful, if you have found firepower by the ghost ship, this ship is absolutely impossible. '' ''Is it worried about us? '' "I am just for my own safety." ''What is going on, it''s so powerful. '' ''Is it an enemy attack. '' "It''s a fish." "It seems that it has been discovered." "The ghost ship has come. "Is there a radar in this place?" ''When you are not calm, you will never want a way to scale. '' "Right of the rudder." "There is a fish." ''Thousands of hair. '' ''You find it to cover'' ''I am just Wie''s self-protection. '' ''No matter what, our goal is to defeat the ghost ship. '' ''The work of the helm is given to me. " Lin Xia said. "Log in to the ghost ship." ''I can not stand it any longer'' "What do you know about this place?" "It''s trouble, you know what I am thinking." "Your guy is only fighting." ''that''s it? '' ''Don''t listen to the little ghost, I will pick me up. '' "Tasting the fist." "Just let you experience it." Lin Xia said. "Sure enough, you are you." Hui Night said. "Don''t suddenly disappear." "Your companions ran. '' "All punishments must fall on your head, then how to teach you." Hui Night said. "Scare me many times, you want to see my angry expression." what. Xiaolan said: "Don''t come over." ''but. '' "Why can you disappear." ''Is a spatial transfer. '' "She will not trust this kind of trick. "I can''t tell this." "That is, she should be hiding." "That is to say." Lin Xia said. "The sneak attack was found, how could it be." "How did you see it." ''Smell. ''Lin Xia said. "That kind of thing can be done." "Are you a monster?" ''The killing of thousands of years, you think it is a joke. ''Lin Xia said. "what." "It was violent." "Don''t talk casually." "The betrayal will be added everywhere." "You both read to the corner." "I hate." "It''s helpless." "Look at it, complete." "I finally caught up." ''Sure enough is here. '' "I just sneak it." ''Frightened mouse saved me. ''The captain said. "I actually took out." ''I didn''t be frightened. '' ''of course not. '' ''There is you. '' "Xiaolan." Don''t say that Owen said, you think I will accompany I to save the face. '' ''Is because of white lotus. '' ''I will continue to organize you. '' ''The captain, I am different from you. '' ''Under milk, I don''t want to be a free mercenary. '' ''''how about it. "See me is not pleasing." "I didn''t force you." Lin Xia said. "What is your purpose to do, I just feel that you are mixing OA." Do you know about it? Don''t stop us. '' "It''s like Bailian''s adults to pay us." ''It doesn''t matter if you laugh next to it. It doesn''t matter, you have to take responsibility, and you will look good. '' ''I want to save the white lotus, you give me a good look. '' "Sure enough hormones so stubborn." ''I have experience is a reincarnation, and it is more obsessed with Bai Lian. "Xiaolan you." ''I am planning, you will not know. '' ''Forget it. '' ''Limit me to limit me. '' ''Otherwise I don''t guarantee the problem. '' "That''s it." Lin Xia said. "cut." "It''s a distorted guy." 1595 Chapter 1593 "If you are so simple every time," Lin Xia said. "But caught up with the port and the previous look." Huiya said. "Is there a state of starting." "What do you mean?" Lin Xia said. "Really, I can''t transfer it." "Lin Hao, how can you take anything, if it is transmitted to other places, what should I do." Hui Night said. "You worry?" "Who will worry about your stupid." "Here is between the selection." Stupid said. "It''s bright." "You can arrive at the next layer." "It doesn''t seem to have a complex organ, but since it is called the choice." ''So what is the so-called choice? ''Hui Night said. "And dark?" Lin Xia said. "You must have a person standing on this switch to keep the delivery door to turn on." "And then said it is not good, is there still a link to this switch." ''So people standing in this switch must stand together. '' "Regardless of death." "That is to say, someone must leave it?" Lin Xia said. "The so-called choice is really a cruel thing." This is often like this to train mercenary training. '' "Because there is no newcomer relationship, it will not be possible to open the switch for you." "I have to hunt to kill others to maintain this switch, I really ironically." "Fortunately, don''t have to kill it soon." "If the captain is, because of the time to fight, it must be as soon as possible." Huiya said. "So who stays here is very important." "But the captain said. "You stay proud of leaving, leave the message is also good." "Let me abandon my companion here?" The captain said. "This is not something to abandon your companions." Lin Xia said. "Just to advance, temporarily." "As long as you can work hard to have problems." "Yeah, and here are your companions, are enough to pay the last person." "Make your decision, the captain." Julino said. "Then, continue to advance, this layer seems to have a strong magnetic field interference, and the direction is occultful. "We must speed up the speed." ''my words. ''The captain said. "Just leave the night." ''Although I don''t want to say this. '' "Hey?" Hui Night said. "You have to lose me alone, will so weak Hu San, you are your conscience." "Leaving the switch is your Sword, you have a good responsibility." Lin Xia said. "Forget it, take your way." ''Restore is really fast. '' "You can stay alone for you, this kind of unparalleled good thing is only what I did." "Being a grateful heart." "Ah." The captain said. "Pay attention to safety later, wait for you, don''t worry." "If you let me down, I will not forgive you." Hui Night said. "Okay." The captain said: "Don''t be too late, we will move." "I have an intimate ice original, here is the second floor" Lin Xia said. "The second layer actually has such a vast space." "It''s really damn, it is the memory I hate." ''The temperature of this place is enough to kill the normal people who are still in this. '' "We can resist resistance." ''If you feel cold, you will burning the flame. '' "This time you are really reliable." Magic Sassoon. "Full speed advance can be well guaranteed." ''You have too much temperature, it is far away from me. ''Stupid. ''"I am afraid to be baked." Lin Xia said. "Even if you don''t have your flame, you seem to have a normal temperature environment every time you have a distance." "But there should be no such problem now." ''Since there is nothing, go forward. '' "If Hui Night is here, it will complain again." Lin Xia said. Polar ice origin. I was here when I was here, it was really cruel. "There is also the same institution, and I am starting to choose, if you want everyone to go together." "Stupid, the organ here is handed over." ''You don''t have to be polite, in fact, you don''t say that I am going to stay. '' "After all, here I want to forget the memory that I can''t forget." Stupid said. "More more, my shooting you have a high phase with this cold." "You are so lucky to take the captain, you can take the best partner, you are so lucky." ''I am waiting here for your good news. ''Stupid. "It will definitely work hard to finally look at it." Lin Xia said. "The ice is the forest." "I really admire people who make this space." ''We still use the normal way to pass here. ''The captain said. "Forest, how to feel this scene is for me." "Before I joined Siro, I have been training in the forest with Master. '' "I thank Master to give me a careful education." "I also thanked Master to join Senlo with me, gave my mercenary experience." ''And I don''t regret it left Senlo. It is the road that I have chosen, huh, I am talking about. '' ''One day, I will surpass Master. '' "absolute." "." Lin Xia said. "It seems that you can feel some magic." ''It should be to attract Warcraft. '' "Although it is not good, this forest is absolutely not ordinary, and it is not bad to advance." "Let''s pass here as soon as possible." The captain said. "Why is there such a organ here? ''Really want to split our team, it is too despicable. ''The captain said. "I really don''t want to make such a choice, because I let everyone stay one, this feeling this is bad." "I have already." The captain said; "Sorry, I found it absolutely can''t stop." ''Must go to the end, if not, the previous efforts have nothing to do. '' "Sorry." "Inducing that I have to make a decision to make the most unpleasant decision." "Then let you stay here." "Don''t encourage too much psychology." "Work hard." "I wish you a smooth." "Quick back quickly." "I have to save Bai Lian in anyway." "Seeing that this is the top floor, there is a very tragic battle." "no problem." "The last door is open, only I am alone?" The captain said. "You can''t encounter, you can''t live up to my support, Bai Lian, I will pick you up." "what is this?" ''Wow. '' "Actually use this despicable way to calculate us." "But I won''t fall this, let you face us." ''Has begun to rise, this is a quarter. '' "White Lian Lian will work hard, how long it has to rise?" "It''s too far away from them. If you don''t believe they will come up. " "They don''t have things, I believe in them." ''There is also something you must. I have to save Bai Lian. '' ''Actually at this time, but the butter fish will really be embarrassed. '' ''Is surrounded by it. '' "Just kidding, let me fight you with magic guns." "here is?" ''Like the past fantasy town. '' "This top layer." The Eden. "why?" "Can you see the sky, now it is still in the morning." ''Is this really top? '' "No matter how the surrounding environment, there is more important thing." ''White Lotus is where. ''Lin Xia said. "You are here, Bailian adult, please." "If I don''t agree, Mr. I will, will you leave here, the captain." "This voice." "It''s Bai Lian." "I finally found you." Lin Xia said. "Hard work, the captain." ''Your persistence and sincerity, I feel it, come here to think with me, the bumps on all the way, have worked hard. '' ''I can''t say, I can understand that you have worked hard to have a hard work. '' ''But I still have to thank you. '' '''' Coming here, I came to me. "I am proud of you, touched you." "You are really the best captain." "White lotus." ''Don''t say this, my efforts are just nine bulls, which is nine bulls. ''The captain said. "You saved our lives and saved our soul, changed back to me." ''And when you are in danger, we can''t help you. '' ''Inversely, I want to say a sorry, I will not be able to pick you up for so long. '' "Let you wait, this will take you away, leave this place." "Returning to the fantasy hometown is also good, rebuilding mercenary is good, there must be no problem, Bai Lian, always is our white lotus." ''Let''s go with me, I will not let you detained in this idf.'' "Confident?" ''The captain, you commit a major mistake. '' "What does it mean." ''Where did you get it from, I was detained here. ''Bai Lian said. "This." "This is a reduction" "There is a most dangerous system, Xinglian Ship has been attacked, and Senlo has been detained as named by you, and uses us as a bottom mercenary." "These are not all explained that Bai Lian people are detained." ''The captain, how do you understand it? '' ''The place of imprisonment in the seal, lost life only. '' ''I have been detained. '' ''Quiet, pay attention to see around, too rushing footsteps will let you forget to pay attention to the beauty of the surroundings. '' ''You can see the trees here, you can feel the birds here. '' "You can listen to the stream here." ''The prestige you touched here. '' "There are beautiful everywhere, for us, this is the world" "You can wash the soul of the person, do you really think this is the so-called confusion?" "Here is the extraordinary paradise of people''s pursuit. "What is better than it is better, it is indeed the top level of prison. '' "But the name here is Eden." ''The ideal park, you should know this meaning. '' "But the captain said. "Is this really good, Bai Lian," "It''s good here." ''But here is always the place where you are staying here alone, will you stay here? '' ''I only stay here alone here? '' ''This is a life that is isolated from the world. Why can you show a smile, why is it so calm, no matter how comfortable, here is deprived of you. '' ''You are wrong from the beginning, a big mistake. '' ''Take a look at this side. '' "You know, is this?" "The last faction?" ''Return to the law. '' ''You can return to the first layer as long as you enter here. '' ''As long as I want to leave here, I can leave at any time. '' ''Do you understand, I stay here, this is the place that is really suitable for me. '' ''I will feel it after coming here. '' ''I haven''t want to have a card here. '' "but." "How can it be." The captain said. "Your spirit is controlled by them, your will have been manipulated by them." ''Is these words true?'' ''Really don''t need us, really in order to pursue this calm in your heart, even we have to give up. '' "The captain, let me repeat too many times, stay here is my will, I chose here." "I know this, you don''t have to continue." ''Go, the captain, this is not you should always leave through this letter. '' "You have your own life." ''Don''t stay here because I am attached to me'' "Your heart is very grateful." "But your pursuit is no longer realized." Bai came to say. "You die." ''Ha ha. ''The captain said. "If Bai Lian, you are uncomfortable, I also have the same stubborn." ''You let me leave here alone away from AM. '' ''Dinning will not, I promised the companions, no matter if I read you. '' ''I thought you were with us, but it seems to be misunderstood. '' ''No matter what you think, I have to take you away, I will take you back me, you will definitely come out. '' "This appointment, I will not yield." ''How long have you still have to chat, or you still don''t go. '' "It''s trouble." "This sound is" Lin Xia said. "I finally arrived at the top." "This is a good environment." ''Have you overcome the organ? ''The captain said. "How can the degree of organs can block the crusade of justice." ''Just freeze the organ with ice. '' ''I put the magic injection. '' '' . '' "Only I have been troubled by a person." ''You are really dissatisfied. '' ''Noisy, I just went to sleep when I passed. '' "Everyone is so good." The captain said. Got a good companion shoe. "Bai came to say." "It is trustworthy and worthy of the companion behind it." "Dare to follow you here, it is brave." ''I probably imagine how much hardships you have reached here. ''Ping An ignorance is stronger than anything. '' ''Ping An is nothing here, safe retreat, this is not where you should come. '' "If you need me, give it to you, let''s leave." ''This is for you, please. '' "Just a monk, what is the shelf here." Lin Xia said. "Don''t rude to Bai Lian." ''It''s a family twisting guy, so many people come here, what do you think? ''Lin Xia said. "Still not bring you back, you have to homoate everyone, isn''t it very reasonable." ''Talk to the captain, we have heard, you want to stay here " ''That is your own will, only if you pursue, there is a limit, if it is really only. '' ''What is the colony on your neck? ''Lin Xia said. "That thing." ''What to say. '' "What do you want to explain White lotus. ''No need to say, please leave, I don''t have to say more. '' ''''How can you do this. " ''Quickly take you away, this is my people IC for you, I leave it according to my own will. '' "Bailian adult is really trouble, but the last guy is so, it is not happy." ''Only half of this guy is. ''Lin Xia said. 1596 Chapter 1594 "What happened." Lin Xia said. "Oh." Sister said. "Sister red, remember?" "I originally came to this world, I asked your question." "It should be the world of life in it." "I still have to work hard for the recovery of the fantasy town." ''How did you answer it. ''Hui Night said. "It doesn''t matter if you don''t remember it for so long." "After all, it was completely obscured, even if there is a brain reply with blood, it is also true." "However, it is now different." "You know, we don''t belong to the fantasy town." "Or, we are not in the fantasy town." "We are just this existence" "There is no need to take a mission of the mission of the destiny." "Can you tell me what you really have?" Hui Night said. "It is intended to abandon the fantasies that abandoned our, and I got a new life in this world." "I still intend to implement the mission to finally don''t belong to the mid-like hometown of our morality." ''What is your choice is. '' ''The death is not to guard our fantasy town. ''Lin Xia said. "When you are in hot springs, you also ask this question." '''' At that time, I can''t wait for me to answer. "Yeah." Hui Night said. At that time, I was afraid of your answer, and there was a feeling that I could be abandoned. " "now what" "Still very scared." ''But you can feel relieved by your side. '' "Is it." Lin Xia said. "Well, I will not live up to your trust." ''I will tell you, think it is. '' ''Decided, we have to guard it. '' "Maybe we should not hide, maybe this big land is not true." Lin Xia said. "But find out of the fantasy town, collect their strength, to rebuild the home" "From the beginning this is what we have to find." "If there is no such mission as a road sign, now we have already lost the direction of fate." ''We are in the new world conscience, and others in the fantasy hometown. You should be able to experience, the fantasy hometown is what it means to us. ''"Even if we are not the people who have given this land." ''But the existence of this land is also an indispensable opportunity for our birth. '' "To protect this land and struggle." ''I believe our minds, it will never lose to those true fantasies. "This is my idea." ''Used is also good, the desired fate is also good, and it doesn''t matter, I have saved this fantasy town. ''Lin Xia said. "Oh, this is you." "There is no brain of blood and stupid, wisdom, the uncomfortable belief, and wisdom firmly belief is not shaken." "Will constantly strive for their own pursuit, will spoil for their own mission." "Always comparable to you." ''The company can be forced by you by you. '' ''Head, I don''t know, I''m going to follow the followers, I will run with your body after silly. '' ''Sure enough, you are you, even if I am going to be lazy, you won''t let me go. '' "Axin." "I am going to have this, if I quit the stage here, I will not pay too much stone." "And I am working hard to make these guys in the fantasy town, can''t." ''not to mention. '' Our Creator, the self-disturbing person, does not see the last side. " "Oh, oh." "Yes, Hui Night, I promised. As long as the disaster in the fantasy town is able to pull down. " ''I will bring you back here, live with you, continue our eternal journey. '' ''What is surprised?'' ''Saving the Fantasy Township is the things we have to do, but fantasy is not our belongs after all. '' ''We exist here, will it bring to people? '' "Silently exit, dependent, choose more to survive the place to survive." ''That is the true feelings. '' ''Already considering so much? ''Hui Night said. "Of course." Lin Xia said. "People who have likes to support me in the back, I have to work hard." "Lin Wei. Stupid, you said this, I am not only listening to you." "You are so cute, glow night." Lin Xia said. "Really." "Ha ha." "thank you." "It is also estimated this, this is, really, I like the weak" ''OK. '' "Ok." "I like you." Lin Xia said. "me too." "What should we do next?" Hui Night said. "Headquarters can drag the hind legs of others because of our decadence." ''It seems like this. '' "On the one hand, it is necessary to stop the spirit of the spirit." ''On the other hand, it must be directly invaded to find that the adult will stop her from a crazy plan. '' "I think we must strive to be invading the team of Vero." "Since it is the adult, we have to correct her mistake." "Let her understand what is really ideal, let her know what she has once." Indeed, now you can''t take action casually. "But can you really lose?" "If there is no organization of the dream, if you can''t convince the adult, then the consequences are unimaginable." "Yeah, Senlo will definitely open the spirit of other hidden in the remains." ''The power of the realm is influx, it will cause the consequences that cannot be estimated. '' ''If you say that you can guarantee all your spiritual strength while you can do it? '' ''It is unlikely. '' ''We don''t know much about the new world. How is the hit of the hit will be unknown. '' "As long as there is a spiritual force being opened." "Do you forget that we are in an unfavorable situation?" Hui Night said. "Calm down, if you think about it, the people of Senlo are also limited." Lin Xia said. "I don''t know how they know the place where the spirit is located, but at least they can not find people to find." "More more, it is a special mercenary group, which really has threatened is the gods." "Other mercenaries are ordinary people." "The fantasy hometown may not stop the attack of those people." Lin Xia said. "That is to say?" ''Considering the corner of Senlo, they will invade it and go to open spiritual power. '' ''As long as you can properly guess Senlo''s additions to guard. '' "But those remainings are not anyone can understand." "We have been traveling here for so long, is there less than I have seen the remains? "These very detailed guys live in the world here true, is it unclear about their own place?" Lin Xia said. ''We are priority is to communicate intelligence with them. '' "As long as you can judge where the most likely the spiritual power of the invasion, you can let the strongest people go." Even if you do other places, it''s not going to make the demon. '' "That is, we should now try to communicate with you, collect enough intelligence." ''And then assign it together with eight cloud purple and everyone. '' "Is that look." ''Yes, as long as there is enough intelligence, you can reduce the threat. '' "Sure enough, you will follow you." Hui Night said. "Don''t you do it?" "I don''t know how to face it." "It doesn''t matter, this is to face it, the past." Hui Night said. "Well." Lin Xia said. "You." Hui said. "That." Lin Xia said. "Yes." "Hello." "Okay." "Do you not natural?" "Just like blind, don''t you embarrass?" Hui Night said. "Blind date?" ''Don''t say that. ''Lin Xia said. "There is no relationship, no matter what your mood, you have your sister red, so this sister is red." Hui Night said. "Hehehe." ''The kind of high high appearance, it is a princess. '' "Guestbook is free." "What is it?" "Sorry, Hui Yin. I have always been unclear, and I am also expected to give you the same feelings. " ''Surething is because of this gesture of this hanging. '' ''So I was attracted by you later, I apologize for the previous rude. It really brought you a lot of trouble. ''Lin Xia said. "It''s not all trouble." ''It is also a good memory for me, which is probably because I feel the subtle difference. I am so hard to pay for you to trust. "It is not good to say that I am here, although we must unable to interact, but you pay for me, I am in mind." "You are my companion that I am trust and guarded, I am grateful." ''You are also, partners. '' ''So this sister red belongs to me. '' "Well, I came back." "Didn''t bother you?" "Unexpected, just good." "The opportunity to appear is so cleverly will not be guarded at the door." ''Just coincide, go out to check out a little treatment, by the way, give you a chance to talk. '' "data?" ''Probably, you will be happy, is about the information about the remains of seven Wuhai. '' ''Seven Wuhai? '' "What does this mean." Lin Xia said. "You should go to the autumn sea." ''The Dream is now on the remains there. '' "I still listen to eight cloud purple saying." ''So you know that the seven Wuhai Islands are branch. '' ''Since there is a seven islands, there should be other 6 seats. '' The floating seven islands have only the central location of the six islands in CIA will play the role of Siyuan. ''Open the road to the low relic. '' '''' Is probably this. "Do you have the role of considering the island?" ''If you are the core of the seven islands, it symbolizes the existence of subsea remains contained in spiritual power. '' "So according to the quit, we get conclusions" ''The remaining six islands are Liu with the gates of the intended command. '' "Is there a lot of seven?" Lin Xia said. "You can''t affirm you with you, but there is a high possibility." Ashu said. ''Of course, what we can do is to infer the total number of rules. '' "The location of the specific remains cannot be accurately positioned." "Senlo should take a remains." "After the dream, the dream entered the master and." ''The remaining five and if you really can come out, perhaps you can successfully protect your spiritual power. '' ''In my opinion, I seem to have this. '' ''If they are boating the force, this is the same. '' "It turned out to be a quite important intelligence." Lin Xia said. "It''s so powerful, asked." Hui Night said. "Raise me." ''Our family is the history of recording. '' "Recording a history is to master the same intelligence." ''I provide you with information, it is purely because I want to protect this place as a member of the Fantasy Township. '' "More more, we are still holding you." "In fact, you have come into contact with you before you go to the students." ''Thinking of your performance, actually just see if we are worth trustworthy. '' ''That is also the problem of the next consciousness. '' ''I knew it. ''Lin Xia said. "It doesn''t matter, you can accept us, it is already the biggest happiness." ''Contribute to our love of the fantasy town. '' ''Since you already have the will of progress, you will bless you all the way. '' ''No matter what your choice is, we will continue to support you. '' ''Grateful. ''Lin Xia said. "Thank you very much." Hui Night said. "Don''t be innocent." Lin Xia said. "You." The demon dream said. "The soul is settled, and the mood is calming?" ''Yes. ''Lin Xia said. "It''s really." ''Sent cricket, you know our situation, you will not be tired of watching jokes, so I will give us a reminder, not in the future, psychology is hurt. '' "Oh, rude." ''It is mainly to face you, we are too passive. '' ''Don''t know how long your beliefs can be implemented on the one hand, and you can always determine if you are worth trustworthy. ''Say. "After all, the heart of Eight Yunzi will think that we can actually be similar to the opposition." "No matter how the fantasy is okay." ''Although the practice is different, the mind is good, the so-called Time. '' ''Just, the secluded adult, I also think they can trust. '' ''After all, I have been working hard for so long. '' "Oh." " "The soul behind you." ''Not single is half spirit, the seagull is restored. '' ''But only the CIA can be summoned in the battle. '' ''Is still inadequate. ''Lin Xia said. "It is better to turn to fight skills, so you will not trouble." Hui Night said. "The topic is still going back to the direction of the way." ''About and how you are like. '' "Yes, if the spiritual force is opened by the spirit, the situation is really ossified." ''So at least you have to understand this. '' ''If you can get a detailed remains ''It can be more targeted. '' "It turned out." ''Although there is some clues here. '' ''It can be said that there is no remains around us. '' ''The orange geographic location is very biased. '' ''There are no remains near the vicinity. "OK is this" Lin Xia said. '' "Yes, maybe there or." ''Probably they also want me to join Senlo. '' ''Compared to mercenary, I like it. '' ''Say that I was recruited by Ling Meng, she said if they added it, you can go to the border city. '' "What does this mean?" Lin Xia said. 1597 Chapter 1595 "If you want to use force, we have the tea set, you have yourself in your heart." Skati said. "Although there is nothing to confident, I can do it if I want to fight with you," Grani said. "At least I can solve it." Big Bob said. "If you start here, you really have no back to the way." "We." Take Bob. "Great, I found treasure." Croul said. "I am not easy to drag out the whole box." "Mr. Bob, you have no things safe." ''do not come. ''Grani said. "Ok." "What happened." Skati said. "Haha." Big Bob said: "We haven''t turned back." "Skatti." Lin Xia said. "Why do you want to use the power of the blast?" "Also give her the situation, I will be really fighting." ''You don''t care about the treasure, don''t hurt the Croul. ''Lin Xia said. "Otherwise, in the moment of blasting, you will take a while and grabby the treasure, not protect her." Grani said. "I don''t want to treasure." "I haven''t mentioned it early, and the truth is very tired, and the frank is a bit." ''I don''t want someone to roll into my task. '' "But this task goal is very important to me." "Of course I know, although we have different tasks, the direction is not." ''Help other servants complete the task, just right. '' "Humph." ''I can use force to ruling. '' ''Scatti, it will be light. '' Grani. " ''Uncle, there may be some pain. ''Lin Xia said. "really." "Uncle, you are bleeding." ''We can''t bleed in white. '' "Bob, the blood we have flown has been much." "We fight for life, why do you want to fate in battle." Bob said. "I am not strong enough, I am appointed." "Sorry, there is no call here, our village is finished." "Little from that box, give me the key." Skati. "When you open the treasure chest, you will be dead." "I." . "This is a valuables that live in the family. Father said that one of our most important responsibilities is to be responsible for protecting this." "After the key is used, cut your hand, take away your blood, if you are not you like this" ''Sorry, Crool. '' "Sticotti if I have dizzy, please have my body." "Grani, you have a hand." Cruur said. "What happened." Lin Xia said. "what''s the situation." Several days later. "You are, actually dare to come back." ''Collection Everyone gave me a collection. ''Bounty Hunter said. "This is trouble, why do I want to help kitak them." ''There is no way, since you get the key, you have to help. '' "In fact, as long as you are there, you don''t have to hire other people to help." Lin Xia said. "It is not my business." ''There are a lot of people, I just returned to a life, are you okay? '' ''Isn''t there you? '' "Action is coming, I will return to Rhode Island." "Okay, then do it, Crool is still waiting for us." "Sorry, I didn''t help but I was busy." Bob said. "It doesn''t matter, people in the village are also afraid of infection." Croul said. "These things are only good," ''Thank you, I made this decision. '' ''It''s ok. ''Grani said. "So this is finally here, I have to go." ''Wait for me. ''Grani said. "Sorry, I will go back first. There are still many things in the village who need me to help." ''Ok. '' "There is also Bob''s uncle, proud of the body, and needs to be treated to come to Rhode Island." "This gold coin is connected." ''I will cherish this souvenir. ''Lin Xia said. Month after months. "I am Bob, overflowing the lonely Zhuangzi in Colombia, wrote this letter." ''Everyone is very good, and the identity of the infected person is still a little inconvenient, but the life in the sun is better than the imagination. '' "Thanks to the little girl and Grani, Grani will repair the village, decide to leave the extra treasures to me, I can go to this brother to live in peace." ''We have been self-sufficient, and even try to specify hops. '' "This is a treasure of dripping village." ''It is an interesting story, very interesting, should not write down. '' ''I changed my thoughts, you have already had my own ideas, and integration is not the only home of infected. '' "You can make a self-selected." ''I miss you very much, I hope to see you in Colombia. '' "That''s great." "The sample data on the volcanic testing station has been toned, please check it." "Tell me directly." "The person there said that the sample temperature has not exceeded the highest temperature this year." ''And the peak of the past three years is low, and the steam condition is normal. '' "and so?" "So what is." "So the monitoring station judges that the volcano does not have an abnormality, rejected your announcement request again." ''What to open. '' ''Although the way is simple, there is a problem with the sample in my hand. '' "At that time last year, the situation of volcano is very dangerous." "But they are not prepared at a little, even there is no news, not all at all." "Miss Alan, don''t be nervous." ''If the check stop is not abnormal, then we will not be able to believe in any action. '' "Sorry." ''Is the sample data of the observatory? '' ''To tell the truth, it is not very valued in this regard, and maybe check the instrument. '' ''The fact that the volcano may have abnormalities will also be concealed. '' ''So you do what you will do next. '' ''The current situation is not ok, the expertise we use can be explained. '' ''If you can''t get the correct report through the agency, you must rely on outsiders. '' "Today''s situation is still stable, we still have time, can you take some time from these tourists?" ''Although you can''t help you can find a suitable person, you can''t expect them to give conclusions, but this is our last chance. '' "There are already many tourists who come here." "After all, it is the time to hold obsidian. If you don''t take action, you can''t get it." Sista. "Dear traveler, hello, welcome the child a year, the Obsidian Festival comes to this city." "Since I choose to come here, then the city will definitely disappoint you." "Here, heat will become a high enthusiasm, you will forget everything that is unhappy and fatigue, completely addicted to the charming city of Simista." ''And this year, Simata is more than just Bihai Blue Sky, Sunshine Beach, and Shanda Handshake Festival. '' "In the obsidian festival, in addition to food and entertainment, open everything all day '' "There is also our most grand music festival." ''We invited the music big coffee around the world as our special guests, bringing this the most enthusiastic cocktail. '' "During the holiday duration, we have prepared a variety of free facilities and activities for you, you can play in accordance with the preferences." "On the square, rock party and unlimited beer are absolute protagonist." '''' Let everything, dance. ''Want to enjoy melodious, go to the front square of the second avenue, it is a jazz. As long as you are willing to be integrated. "Located in the Garrison Playground at the foot of the city, it has built the city''s largest vicissitial stage while continuing to open 24 hours." ''In addition to a fixed performance every day, we have also ushered in many mysterious guests, you like to say that long culture is absolutely not to be missed. '' "In addition, there are still many European performances in the whole journey, and you will come to you." "Please go to the administrator to take the map." ''We labeled you during the festival, where all the performances and time in the urban area, convenient for you to plan the route and itinerary in advance. '' "Everyone should pay attention to the weather" "Today''s temperature is up to 36. It is the hottest day since the summer, during the new period, please pay attention to avoid heat stroke." ''I wish you all a happy time. '' "It is a special tourist resort city Simatta, the atmosphere is really high." ''A grand event will be held. ''Lin Xia said. ''"Before we have, we have guessed this so special, and thought it is a normal small city." ''Thanks to the Kelhi doctor here. '' "I am not interested in this area, you will go." "Wait, I also want to go." ''Store your injury is not good. '' "I don''t hate it." Lin Xia said. "Doctor can like it is best." Amia said. "I met too many things during this time, my doctor has worked hard." ''This time, many sergeants come together, take advantage of this opportunity to relax. ''Amia said. "Dr. You see there, some people are playing the piano." ''Someone there is playing guitar, there is a violin, a page tour of dancing. '' "Let me think of the days played before." ''The atmosphere on the whole street is completely different from the beach just. ''Amia said. "The first time I saw so many people playing, and I really want to integrate them." "Amia brought the violin?" Lin Xia said. "No, I don''t mean this, I don''t say that I have to join them." "Maybe it is necessary to completely restore the level, I have to practice it." ''But Amia is now. '' "How to have." ''But Dr. said, I am so happy. ''Amia said. "Ok." "air." "Ah, the morning, Amia is good, I didn''t expect you to go to the second avenue." ''Good morning, I didn''t think of the empty streets that I also like Jazz. '' ''I thought you would prefer urban music. '' ''For music, I am a hipster. '' "In fact, I also want to go anywhere else, but I was not asleep in the window by Live, I was caught in the hotel last night." "Although I heard the music is very good during the day, it is very uncomfortable that it is still noisy at night." "The result is because I am a lot of joy yesterday, I can only take a break here today." "After all, it is a music festival, which is also a lively certificate." Lin Xia said. "There is no way, many people have never seen the sea." ''This morning, Ifali shouted the sea, I came out, I didn''t know where she was run now. '' "Haha, it is true." Amia said. ''Although this big sea is said to be a huge lake. ''Amia said. "Who has a beach." ''Waiting for me to slow down here, I can''t stop me from playing enough at noon. '' ''Haha is you, then let''s go first. '' "Doctor and Amia are happy." ''Is 11 o''clock in the morning, do you have fun? '' ''Enjoy the Breakfast of Sista, the time in the afternoon is near the eyes. '' "Today, our market is maintained, Mr. Croing is coming to say a few words." ''Welcome everyone, there is a green water, sun breeze, and our enthusiastic citizens. '' "Benefits from this uncomfortable perfect natural environment, Sista will be committed to becoming the best tourist attraction, giving you the best summer holiday experience." "To say this, I have to mention our Sista volcano. Many visitors who are not familiar with Hissing may have doubts. Can you explain it?" "Okay, please don''t worry, don''t have the volcano in the impression, there is not so much mysterious and dangerous, Sista Houshan is our friend." "This order I can use the status of the natural disaster messenger, everyone can rest assured." ''I would like to know that Sith Tag can develop it is inseparable from the mountain. '' ''Don''t forget the natural disasters that have been rubbed with Sista, it is because of the protection of volcanoes, Sista is not affected. '' "So, the West Tower has a very special thing." ''Obsidian, our ore diseases are very small. '' ''Although you may hear a lot of legends, the so-called science, but in any case, the status quo of Simista is the best pillow. "Unfortunately, the mining of obsidian will be destroyed for some reasons. At present, the city hall has undergone the doorbell." "However, we are still allowed to allow obsidian transactions, so if you are interested in obsidian products, you can pay more attention to the trading market. '' "During the entire obsidian section, we will be in all places, resettlement of souvenirs and shopping guide guides, you can pick it at will." "The hills brought so many gifts, we will also share these to everyone, I hope everyone will keep a pleasant mood in the next holiday." ''So then we will see you again, thank you. '' "Obsids can suppress ore diseases, this statement has not heard of it." Amia said. "And the tone of guys talk is uncomfortable." "This place is not aware of this kind of cognition, I don''t know if it is still a fee or pity." Lin Xia said. "Anti-Fire, you are good." ''Is really clever, see this direction, you plan to go to the coast. '' The fire said; "We want to be on the foot of the volcano." 1598 Chapter 1596 "It''s a lot of things happening." Lianzi said. "I originally thought that the place where I couldn''t interpret this, I can''t interpret it." "I didn''t think that I just started, this may be an experience that I can''t see, ordinary situation." "Is it true." Meli said. "More real world than dreams." "At this time, I have experienced the waves belonging to this place." ''I think we should do something for it here. '' "After all, this place gave us endless gains." "Now we can do our best to repay their enthusiasm." ''Haha, we don''t drag the legs. ''"Hope, the science we have mastered can be helped." "The words say that Meli is so powerful, and it can be found to find this place." "There is also a strong influence on you." "I rarely see what you have for science is so enthusiastic." "And it is not very difficult to accept things that transcend our natural science concepts at the beginning?" "That''s all over." "Lianzi, can you imagine, if we have no chance to come here." "Maybe you will stay with me in a more interesting trip." "Traveling is a good way to add a good idea, but in fact, I have thought about it." "Even if I didn''t find the fantasy town, I also have a way to achieve your dreams." "What does it mean?" "In fact, it is to better understand the world in order to travel." "As long as there is enough understanding of this world." "Then I can pass these cognitions, in combating you in the dream of fantasy towns in the dream." ''In turn realize all in your computer. '' Although it is not a real fantasy town, it is always possible to make you see your own dreams. '' "Even through the display, this is also a good comment." "Of course, I don''t know if I really have the ability, as if the winner builds a world." ''And now we have brought here to it, then these procedures can also be used as an idea. '' "Amazing" "There is such a great idea" "I think if I see Lianzi''s fantasy hometown, I will work hard, I will cry." "My mood and invite the meaning, thank you, I have been thinking about me, I have been in advance for me." "Your ideal is my ideal." "More than the program to build a fantasial town world, always more than you, I have saved the world science in the dream of dreams." "Haha, it is really a lotus." "The two personal relationships are really good." ''Yeah, let them stay more for a while, we go to something else. ''Lin Xia said. "Well." Hui Night said. "All clues have, pledge will integrate these logic." "I want to have the monster mother-in-law, I will agree to this way of operation." Hui Night said. "Yes." "Turning with her, this unlunished battle is to start." Lin Xia said. "I finally came here." "Look at your color, there is a clue" eight cloud purple say. "It is more suitable for you than panic. "However, Hia thought you would be depressed. After all, it''s not just a belief, even if it is ordered." "It is also to let the ignorant, you experience the same as the fantasy town, the emotional feelings " "It''s really a bad experience." ''Depression is affirmative'' "But the kind of idiots are good, open your eyes, we are us." Hui Night said. "No matter how you, how the world is." "Humph." ''The loneliness is really a cold medicine. '' "Sure enough, although their shadows remain inherited, although they have inherited their strength." "You are also working hard to consolidate your true self." "The words come back, what about people?" "In order to take into account your emotions, special let them go" "It''s very considerate, I." ''No one will, you will be self-righteousness. '' ''Ok. '' ''Don''t sing now recalls truth. '' ''Slightly thin, this snake powder is actually suspected. '' '''' Why do you like this, think that it is not us. "Returning to the temptation, it was originally to monitor the recovery memory of people in the fantasy town." It is especially for them, I originally not blown this. " "Because she can''t open, but your existence is a bit in my expectation, but I will soon understand." "So I will use it to hand to us." Sister said. "It is a trial." "Don''t chew the word there." "So what is wrong with you thinking that there is something bad, and a less than aid for all." Eight cloud purple said. "There is no mention of fairness." ''Assistance. " "You gave our realm stone clearly know our identity" leaf is not responsible. "The potential awakening, that is their strength, and weak us, only relying on the moon put their gesture to constantly fight." "Although I don''t want to admit that we are weak." "You have been helping us, it is really touched." ''What hostility is said. '' "I can''t use this kind of wicked person." ''Initially you are really weak, it is almost unable to sympathize, only poor. '' "You are indeed, with the strength of your own body, in progress, fighting." "But the direction of three different development, and it is also determined to be played." ''It is possible to stimulate this force, and integrate the complex potential, and constantly surpass the self-change. That is really the potential of your own. '' "If you really have to determine the potential of mobile game, you can really match the world." Eight Yunzi said; "Your creation is shaping that you are not as puppets, but there is an independent consciousness." "That is the pride of your truly, it is also a pride of her." ''I and the god of the devil, just the difference between the road, the same, a little way, and finally realize the ideals is intended to make the fantasy town, so it is probably a game. '' "It is really a bad kind of feet as a chessman." ''Oh, it is actually the case. '' ''Your Creator is just a good way in its own way. '' "I am different from her ideas." "The teacher finds everyone, the whole force of the masters and fantasies will meet the greatest changes." ''If I welcome it, I have experienced too much, I can''t afford it. '' ''I have no legal hand, I''m suffering from gambling, I would rather not let everyone return. '' ''Waiting until the disaster salary, go back together. '' "That is my idea." "That is to say, we try to find a big fight against everyone." "Perhaps everyone is disappointed, maybe it is not possible to fight the opponent." "Maybe there is no determination in the future, not enough, now everyone is there." ''Experienced everyone in the new world can be united "It is because of this ornie, so everyone has a heart that is reluctant to succumb, the enemy is currently, AM will definitely join hands." How strong the power of this unity, you must understand. ''Leaves are not responsible. "Live time is too long, I don''t help but be sighful." Eight Yunzi said. "In the face of an enemy that is not always, even if it is an enemy, it will inevitably fight." "Please don''t say more." ''This is that the eight clouds you should read, and you must protect the power of the realm. Everyone wants to go to the submarine ruins to block them to open the spirit. '' '''' And we are also intended to rush into the hit of Senlo. "In any case, we guarantee to you, since we should shoulder the mission of retrieving everyone, we have the obligation to bring the adult back" This is the end of our mission. "You won''t stop us, this time." Ye is not responsible. "Your plan is the same as I imagine, I won''t stop you, but will continue to go to Beijing to watch whether you continue to be active to the end." "The best, you can don''t interfere with the status of the bystander." Sister said. "Be less than you expect." ''Of course, defeat the collar, copy everything, go to Senlo to stop, in order to prove that you have a game, we will protect the spirit of mobile games. '' ''That is what we work together. '' ''It can be done. '' ''Everything is possible. '' "We are in order to reason to make evidence that people convince, will be rushing around." Ye is not responsible. "Of course." Hui Night said. "Now, the intelligence link, we have found the answer" ''The so-called contract also stays. If Senluo is really planning to open the hand game, introduce the power of the realm as a plan, massage must let this will be left as a key target. 0 '' "The current position is the headquarters, ghost town, the gods, respectively, and the notad island in the wooden town." ''From the child, everyone, according to sufficient battle and number, to these and protect your spiritual power. '' "And we must definitely rush into Senlo and the adults, will strive to return." ''And Holy Bai Lian will also take partners to defend an independent legacy. '' "You can stop them even if you don''t succeed." "According to the intelligence of the prosthetic, plus the speculation of life shifting." The ''Xinglian ship will guard against the hit of Oran in the border city. '' ''They have naturally referred to their own chassis, and there is a guarantee to fight. ''This is true that there is no one. '' "Your efforts beyond my expectations." "Maybe everyone in the form of headphones is close." ''It seems that you are more than one, you really determine the quantity of spiritual power, should be better than Zhongliang. ''Eight Yunzi said. "It was actually noticed." Ye is not responsible. "The truth, but this, and we are determined by exclusion." "Not a determination method." "There is indeed this that you can''t determine, then go to the end, the so-called plan, but it is just your ideal paper talk." ''how come. '' "But." Ye is not responsive. "The intelligence you collect is far less than." "Do you not be recognized?" "You want to continue to treat this as everyone''s body" "You really collect and unite all people." "Oh, you have you got information from me here." "What does this mean?" ''I mean a very famous watch, you don''t know the last remaining position. I know. ''Eight Yunzi said. "Hey." ''Why don''t you say it earlier? '' "Because it is asked." "This is from just how to say." ''Bad taste. '' "The last quarter position, there is only half of the meaning, just in the bamboo forest, he can become a fortress." "When the bamboo forest is opened to the ID hand, it can barely resist it." "It can be said to be the most Hou Dongde." "Sure enough, there is a deep calculation, and there is one." "Actually Europe this low" ''But you can patient. '' ''It is intact almost. '' "I will try to guard at other levels." ''That is really much more. '' ''But it is said that the last route is the same. '' The situation "situation does not request C" is not open. " ''The collar is very strong. '' "You concentrate on going to Senlo." ''Some people have taken the initiative to defeat the dream. '' ''Is it? '' ''Could it be that. '' ''The damn witch, let me come.'' Remy. " "Oh, the blush of the demon." ''You are wrong. '' "Do you say that I have been stealing a little" how can I boring " "You let me see these." "Can you give me a reasonable explanation?" "S distinguish me." "Just here, the words retired." ''If you accidentally lose your hands, what should I do? "There is a unyielding witch in the district, you think it is my opponent." "Your strength, I don''t worry, but according to intelligence, this world''s spiritual dream is very embarrassed." "You won''t get it." ''She is far more than the devil. '' ''Then the cut and allocation. '' "They are coming." "Everyone." Ye is not responsible. "how come." "Since you have to unite, you have to come together." ''So let''s prepare it. '' "I am still not strange." ''Even what you said, I''m used to it. "How many of you are here." ''Send a head. '' ''We also have their own obligations. '' ''The fight is handed over to us, and it is the time when the group is gave. '' "I am also the same, ghost town is given to us." ''Go up to once. '' "It''s a group of serious guys, I am a single smoked Wie news," "It''s just how it is private." ''And one line, you have to block me. '' ''It''s coming at this time, it is you. '' ''As long as I kill the witch, it is fine. '' "You are obvious to find the steps to you." ''So next to you. '' "Logistics to Senli and the submarine remains, online games have been invisible." ''Distinguished in the new world. '' "I hope you can protect the power of realm." Eight Yunzi said. 1599 Chapter 1597 "This is something that I have never seen before." "Sure enough, the orderly stones are definitely not not emissory." Wen Wen said. "Photograph." "Remaining Remaining Remlia Wisdom." "One requires five hundred gold coins." "When I started fighting, did the audience are as nervous?" "Axin." Wen Wen said. "Let me take you to see the truth," Site ". "This is the information of the first hand of the first hand of the first hand," "Places full of realm, the contract should be located at the bottom of the remains." "I hope so, I will find the treasure too boring one by one." "So the remaining live survey live broadcast will continue." ''Don''t change the Taiwan, it is more exciting after the maze. ''Wen Wen said. "I finally arrived." "This is in the case." ''Someone is more than us, but falling down. '' "Sure enough, here is you." "This sound is?" Tuman Fan. "The original Senlo also has this existence." "Heavy remains in the still island." ''I think that I will encounter you here, and the actions will be hesitant to be preemptive. '' "I have now played now to be more rapid than you think." "So you can''t agree in front of you, I am very clear." "So you are here." "Is there a task that is unrestrained." Why is your companions fall to the ground, what do you do? Wen Wen said. "I want to be betrayed to join us, and I am a gravel welcomes you." ''The sample may not be bad, but it is not our current situation. '' "Don''t care, I have said to you with you again. We will be enemies again." ''This sentence I have been aide ''No matter what news clue, I will not let go. '' "It''s better to play you first." ''I save you too embarrassment. '' ''What''s the meaning? "Are you not selling it to me?" ''All the companions of Senlo, the famous door is better than me, and there is a sufficient time to invade and have destroyed behavior. '' ''what is this. '' ''Win me at the speed, but also look? '' "I just want to pay fairness" "Indeed that the order is unable to break." '''' But I also have a dignity of being a military. "Moreover, if you make a smooth battle, you have never experienced this device." ''My curse on the right arm will not meet you understand. '' "what did you say." ''Ghost is very simple. '' "As long as you have raised the number, all tricks can be." ''Come on text. '' "If you can overcome me, I will try to take this important stone note from my hand." "If you lose, I will be fine." ''Your life and death cannot be guaranteed. '' ''Is it aware of it,'' ''Fan, do you think I will be afraid? '' ''I don''t think it will be lost. '' '' now'' ''It is going to go to the'' Tumanhua Fan. "I won." This victory must take pictures. "Oh, it is really perfect." ''The wins have been divided, the fan, you have something Maya even. '' ''It''s not ordinary reporter, I have a little understanding, why you can block volcanic eruption from the hand of the charm. '' "Not just a belief." ''It''s interesting, but I haven''t admitted yet. The battle should continue, the task must be completed, and it is an absolute for us. '' "If you are strong, I have to change much than you." "What is it? ''What''s going on'' "More power is coming." "Do you say." Wen Wen said. "Unauthorized you have used the power of rain ink." ''I noticed. '' ''This power allows me to overcome everything and help me go on the peak. '' ''Assistant, don''t you understand that you will use the pharmacology. '' "Is it swallowed by rain ink. ''I won''t succumb, I have seen it. '' "This is the fight, it is also the battle of myself and the rain, I will become stronger, it is better than anyone, and it will never lose to anyone." ''This is the truth of my choice. '' ''Do you want to accept it, facing me. '' "You can''t win me, absolutely impossible." "Then I will not accept it." "If I lose, who can bring the victory back." "You have become stronger, it''s painful, it''s painful. The effect of anti-allel is not to reluctantly." "Your right hand is invisible." ''Don''t think that this little move can escape my eyes. '' "As long as I can stick to it, maybe because the pain of anti-anti-pain is instead of you?" "It''s a persistent reporter." ''Fight. '' "Who can win to the last moment." "Just let me have a satisfactory number of your desperate news." Tmmum said. "Is it the headquarters of Senlo?" "It actually wasted so much time in these miscellaneous hands." Lin Xia said. "As a mechanized army that exists in guard." "It''s a unlimited army-level battle, which is also a link to the game." Hui Night said. "I want to enter this is a difficult feat." "But it is a means of liegery." "But invester, so many soldiers are meaningless." "It is a few magic ghosts." Magic Sassoon. "I only said this now." "Don''t be very good, the elite of Senlo has not appeared." "I am afraid it is very powerful." ''But even if it''s amazing, you can''t stop our right. ''Lin Xia said. "Haha, just this." "This is the battle of real guns, just this kind of power I can help." "This Senli''s base is amazing." "Is it true?" "I feel more than an old remains, and there is a great modern breath here." "There is a kind of technology that can be more biased towards the city of the city." "The area of ??the remaining should be in the next position." The part on the ground is the main area. '' "The large-scale commissioned communies have some business things to be completed on the ground." "If the light is in the upper half, it should be a normal company." "This is good." "The ground is mainly divided into three regions of the technology area, management area, and mercenary training areas." There is a lot of remains in the ground, and sometimes mercenary training will directly go to the underground remains. Even the geographical conditions of the relics are used. ''And the remains should now be supported by funds. '' ''All retaining the original construction and complexity of the remains, but also integrating the high technology owned by Senlo. '' "It is also the test of mercenaries to the ground." ''Don''t say that danger. '' ''There are magistan to give us a guide should not be lost. ''Hui Night said. "Don''t push responsibility to me." "I haven''t come here for a long time, and many cases have been forgotten." Magic Sassoon. "Lost words with GPS, I will see my now." ''Actually no signal. '' "Now is an emergency, Senlo has filtered out the signals outside the electromagnetic infection." ''It turns out, and this means. '' "It seems that you need to rely on us." "However, I can have a chance to come to this technology, I also have a little jump." "Although it is not easy to say that the armor army has been fighting." "You can enter the underground area through a dedicated delivery channel." "And there are many places to be equipped with facilities for mercenary." "It turns out." Lin Xia said. "Probably understand." "So, let''s go with caution." "You can say something else, it is very important. "Do you say this" "This is the gate." "This is all right to destroy this." ''I use the magic gun to slam this. '' "How do you get it in? "This door itself is also unimaginable." "Probably uses the superin Golden Gate of new skills." Huiyin said. "I want to destroy too much from the outside." "It''s so, the door is attached to a large-scale junior." "That may not be able to break the barrier, but." Meli said. "No, the protection means of the program system is also very strong." "Unable to invade the system in a short time." ''If you don''t correct the security restriction level, I am afraid that I can''t open this door. '' "It seems that the legend is true." "legend." "It is said that Senlo has built a stronghold here." "Special way" ''This is the necropolis that anyone can''t break through. '' "Even if I will not break through, I am really so powerful." "It''s evil, we will be blocked by a dead door." "Calm is a little, there is also a way." Lin Xia said. "It seems that I also thought." "what." "The shutdown of this door, just want to get the control permission." "This is indeed, but how do you do it." Lin Xia said. "I want to do it in the scientific engineering area." "You can open the door as long as you find the corresponding console." The security level in ''is unable to reduce it. '' ''Is right. '' ''Although it is very troublesome, we only do it. '' ''I hope that there is an enemy. '' ''This is not good. '' ''Action first. ''Lin Xia said. "Only mercenary concentration training practice is playing here" "In addition to using Senlo itself, it will introduce some maze and labyrinth settings." ''Unable to take a tragedy through the assessment. '' "In this case, it doesn''t use our enemies without saying that you also understand." "It doesn''t seem to be able to enter." "Other places are also blocked." ''Is probably because Senlo''s mercenaries have to continue from here, so they are not blocked. '' "Also USA, you gave us a gap that can attack." ''Sailing of safety level restrictions. ''Magic Sassoon. "Or deliberately lure us the trap." "Since the training conditions here are cruel, then we have to pay more attention to it." "Since mercenaries can pass, we have no problem with the problem." ''Is still cautious. '' "I still like mental activity than physical training." "well." "This is a dedicated replenishment mechanism." "Yeah, the mercenaries of Senlo will be equipped with equipment." "You can use this shopping season." Some of the things in Sorlo is to make it convenient for everyone. '' "Senlo is integrated under powerful funds, in fact, Senlo as the top company, is too far from the distance." On the one hand, it is convenient for funding to be skill development. On the other hand, there is also the meaning of Senlo as a door to guard. "That is to say." "But this thing has no way to use." "It seems that it seems to swipe." "Forgot this. '' ''I try ID card, I hope it can be used. '' ''Change the identity card to frozen. '' ''I have no way. '' ''Looking at this can''t buy it. '' ''It''s actually cracking, but it is very troublesome. '' "Forget it, it is directly destroyed." "This system is easy to crack." Lotus said. "Of course I believe in me." "There is interface here." "As long as the data cable can be connected, connect this shopping season and my computer." "Ok. "very good." "Well, this crackle tool is operated." "Completely crack." "What happened this all kinds of things?" Lin Xia said. "It doesn''t seem to exceed the limit." ''And what their limit apm is. '' ''Sure enough, lotus is Merli. System Correction. " "Can you use it?" "Almost" "The ID is replaced with password identification." ''Then use the forged password. '' "Also enter your password." "This is like this." "The password is available." "You see." "You can pass the four-digit password level can be verified." ''Password, you know okay. '' ''This. '' ''I know. ''Lin Xia said. "Sure enough, this." ''Actually is for its principle'' "I think of these." "This is a small keyboard interval." "You look at the small keyboard that is enjoys, the small keyboard." "It''s this reason." "It turns out that this is too interesting." "I feel very interesting." ''No matter what, the last circle surrounded directly. '' ''The reaction is fast. '' ''In fact, you also solved. '' ''I just thought. '' "Rapid further replenishment." "Okay, distance is here." Lin Xia said. "This password." "Finally successfully entered the door." Lin Xia said. "Operation is complete." ''The security level is reduced. '' ''We go in. '' "This is the power of science." "Not so exaggerated." ''In fact, I also think that this machine is very tired. '' "How to say, Senlo is also very powerful in science." ''Over the past. ''Lin Xia said. "Where you can investigate, we must also study it." ''Is cold, here is a high and low temperature. '' ''You but here, this is a ceremony. '' Now this hidden location, then investigate it. " "How is this possible, why Alice is in this there." Magic Sassoon. "Wake up, Alice, I am a mission." ''Alice. '' ''It''s useless. ''Leaves are not responsible. "If you sleep through the exterior disturbance, you will wake up in this man, and there is no skill content in this device." "What should I do?" Magic Sassoon. 1600 Chapter 1598 "Cool point." Hui Night said. The leaves are not responsible. "If you are forcibly or destroyed before the end of the defined hibernation time." "Sleeping will not wake up in this." "That device, why is the remaining time display is unlimited." Hui Night said. "This doesn''t mean." ''Eternal glutinous. ''Charm said. Really expected people. I see who is it. " ''Actually, I''m here, I really let me be happy. '' ''There is a little girl in the sky in the sky. '' "Sure enough, you are all partners of the mercenary." "As an acquaintance, you really find a good companion, Magic She." "Master." "Ha ha." "It''s really trouble, there is a tricky opponent." "I can say this is shocked. "You betray us, but also hostile us, you have to go left hand." "Forget it." ''It is my expectation, you can''t reward your kindness. '' ''I am just chasing people, I hope I have already grasped my own destiny, I hope I like this. ''Are you taught me like this? '' "Indeed, but what you think is what your identity is, Magic She." "What is your principle of a mercenary?" "The command is absolute." "When the command and the self have different beliefs, I chose the intuitive judgment of myself." "That kind of boring intuitive loss you said." "We have orders that must be obedient." The charm said. "If everyone is going to make a task in accordance with their own character, what kind of way you can use to manage such a huge group." "Free mercenary is just that you have lived at home." "There is no strict regulation mechanism as a limit, this mercenary can not have a long time, you don''t even understand this." ''I want to pursue freedom. '' "Whoever doesn''t want it, when you plan to become a mercenary, you must prepare." "It is also good to have someone else, and you can''t be the obstacle to completing the task." "You should believe and stick to only task instructions." "Is it clear that what ordered to be wrong." Magic Sassoon. "Do you have to make a rule of wrong thing in order to complete the task." "Is it correct, but the supervisor of your heart." "You are not mature enough, you can''t objectively look at this world." "The time of sacrifice, maybe in exchange for advancement of the whole world." ''However, these revolutionary progress will not be recognized. '' "Say the end, the order is absolute, you don''t care about the death." "It''s a ridiculous action." Demon said. "Your guys are not qualified to say this." ''We are to guard my precious homes to stand here. ''Magic Sassoon. "It''s really this." ''Then I will ask you, you will be a lot of trouble, what is it,'' "Your action, meaning, you won''t say that it is to protect the world. Do you have such a grand ideal as a belief, as a reason for fighting? " "So your actions are not absurd." "The trend of guiding the world is to sacrifice, break the catastrophe." "But I don''t care about those truths." "You are about, it is for your own dreams, otherwise it will benefit this world or cause turmoil." "Is that your principle?" ''From me here, I have added this principle to now. '' "I will refuse to contribute your strength, never repent." ''What will be better than this unhappy loyalty. '' ''For your own beliefs and persistence, huh, huh. '' "If this center of Chi City is learned by you, I can laugh." "Probably you have a center, just you will give the center to the beauty of the side" ''If you just flee Senlo hidden in the world, you will have no relationship with Senlo, but it doesn''t matter. '' "It''s really, where you are not worried." "If you don''t say it, the language is pale, but I still symbolize you." "Do you want to hand?" ''If you don''t want, how do you. ''Leaves are not responsible. "Ha ha." ''Now young people think that it is. '' ''Know my strength, I can only tell you, you first encountered I am too lucky.'' "After all, I am very gentle, I will not suffer, because I only need a moment when you kill." "Members, soon, let you escape" "I won''t let you go this time." "Take you with your growth, take it out." "Everyone is careful." "How do you" leaves. "There is no tools standing up, this is lost." ''It is already strong to do this. '' "You still have time to go, the magical sand." The charm said. "Master." "But if you are giving you a fattening, then you are desperate." "what?" "You guys." "Gay." The charm said. "There is no sense of humor, too boring." "It''s too tired" for so long. " "The apprentice is so rebellious, when Master also gives spirit so blood." "So just now." ''what do you mean? '' "literal meaning." ''what. ''Charm said. "I don''t care about how you love." ''If I am already debated, you have to honor me, Magic She. '' ''Sleep will take you, bad mart. '' ''Is really awkward. ''Charm said. "What is this, let us go?" Ye is not responsible. "probably." ''Sure enough, Master. ''Magic Sassoon. "Nothing" ''No, just recover, at least you want to come out. '' "any idea." ''If you are a choice, you may need a prince. '' "This." Melissa said. "Don''t listen to her words." ''I can''t open it now. ''Leaves are not responsible. "Is this." ''Don''t be a white. '' Does there have no way to get a night ''0 "The best way is to wait." "To be waiting to be approached to infinity" ''Just think that it is forever. '' "I finally turned my ability." ''Your ability is'' leaf. "Operation forever." "It seems that it seems to be used." '''' Hit this number. ''So there is an unlimited test drive, I will let him change immediately. '' "Wake up, the princess of the moon calls your soul, wakes up from the sleep." "That kind of performance is useless." Ye is not responsible. "Destroying seeing the display time becomes 0." ''Anxin is waiting for Alice, wake up. '' ''Change at least a warm place. ''Leaves are not responsible. "Ok." ''Sure enough is still cold. '' ''Don''t be reluctant. '' "Give me your hand." Magic Sassoon. "Magic Sand is warm." ''of course. '' ''Well, dog food. '' ''Dry why the strange diffraction. '' ''No . '' ''I have something else. '' ''Don''t say cold jokes. '' "But safe is too good." "I won''t say even greeting." ''Sorry. '' "It''s really too light." ''What to do, but also let you worry. '' ''This time, you saved me, I am too weak. '' "Don''t say that Alice." ''Your important is that anyone cannot replace it. '' "It is because you need you, so you will be desperately looking for you." Magic Sassoon. "You are our pass, don''t be self-purple" "Do you come to me." "Ok." ''Don''t ask my Ou Li. '' ''What reasons are. '' ''Reasons of leaving. '' ''That kind of thing doesn''t matter. ''Leaves are not responsible. "You always worry too much." "You leave me, you want to bear alone, no matter what is going to talk about this world." ''Since you go back, you will kick it, re-enjoy the peaceful life. '' ''It has been waiting for too long, and my thinking is also restricted. So what do you intend to do? '' ''I plan to go back, open, and gate. '' "Last place." ''I understand, let me join you. '' "No problem, your body." "Yes." ''This is what I have to do. '' '''' I can''t convince him alone. " Instead, I was frozen, Wie made me see the new world she created later. " ''I personally is simple to play.'' "There must be a way to solve the creation plan." ''What is the plan? '' ''The core purpose is. '' ''In fact, everyone is a table, this plan is to link this world and very detailed. '' ''Sure enough. '' ''There is no doubt if Ri Ajie, the power of the dragon will affect this sea world. '' ''Where this is creation, it is a death. '' ''What should I organize? '' ''The two world connectivity, science and the miracle of the realm, really. '' "So we have to hurry to go to the next area." "The elevator on your side should have a knife." "Before transferring it, I am going to a place." Alice said. "Tell the critical incidence when you come" "If you can, it is best to go, after all, the safety level has been landed." "Indispensable companion." "Thank you for your understanding." ''So we quickly act quickly. '' "Alice we will go" The leaves are not responsible. "Seeing the fragrance." "Don''t kneel down first." "If you are not allowed to enter the fadon of people carefully cultivated." "See him, my flowers, as I saw his soul, so arrogant provocation." "How do you want to be atone?" "Full of killing." ''Break-not-dead children, in fact, I haven''t thought about it at all, and some people will die in the management zone. '' "It seems that the charm is, it is flattering." "Sure enough, the charm has always done this." ''Is not that. '' "And verify." "I also called our big lady, can you understand this to become the process of rapid accumulation of my peers." "With mutual trust companions, we are not weak." "Is that?" He said. "After all, the fascination of the charm never looks in the eyes, always self-skewers." "Even if she is looking at your face, I am going to do full, put water is killed and not surprised." ''Even if you don''t directly send me the task of watching my headquarters, I will also fight. '' "Know why." ''Because this is my interest. '' ''I like to see you ignorant and turtle twisted faces because of holding. '' "I like to use my own way to comfort the prey, and there is no room for death." "From the first part of the stepped into this flower field, you must inevitably become a person I step on the feet." "You didn''t mean." "The trouble of headache." "You really instruct your mood to stand, or people." ''In fact, I didn''t hate you in Senlo. '' "But if you are talking about boring, I am welcome." ''Some words, I am not that kind of reason, I don''t have a little to teach out your room. '' I don''t plan to turn over you, come, this is the game of Queen, what can you choose? " "Give me a beggar." ''Everyone is careful, this home is unstoppable. ''Sister hog you said. "Win it." ''We finally defeated the fragrance. '' ''wrong. '' The leaves are not responsible. That guy did not live at all. " ''Looks like Henry. '' ''Just this. '' ''It is indeed a continuous consideration of your mental progress. '' ''But today. '' "It is very simple to evaluate your evaluation, weak, and weak." "The weak behind you." "Available this guy." "Powerful ignore." ''''why. "Why is so rude." Plus this garden, although I don''t want to admit that everyone is really impeccable. " ''Positive handshake. '' "Thank you so awesome evaluation?" "This shocking person is a taste of people." "Even if you are not positive professor, you still have five victory." ''Directly defeat the power that relies on relying. '' ''I am more happy to have more from the child. '' "The body can''t move." ''Paralysis. '' ''The aroma of these flowers. '' ''so sad. '' ''Is actually a professional means. '' ''Eight confrontation. '' ''Magic She. ''Alice said. "Flower trap." ''The operation of this pet. '' ''Unable to adapt to fragrant willows. '' "You stepped into it here, you have to lose." ''Introducing floral incense here, you have to lose. '' '''' Let me beat you. " ''How can I make such a way. '' "Take you a monk as a medium." "The garden blooming flame, maybe the show." "You can try it if you can do it." ''Don''t tell you. '' "come on." ''This delay is good. '' ''Very good range. '' ''The whole range is enough to blow the floral. '' ''This is almost reduced. '' ''Extinguish this. '' ''It''s very embarrassed. '' ''You are too young to see the flowers under the feet. '' ''These plants are very good than you think, your plan is shattered. '' Desperate distorted face. " "How can I be love, even if I can''t, we can stand up." "What is it?" ''It is enough to defeat you. ''Leaves are not responsible. 1601 Chapter 1599 "The adult is there." Lin Xia said. "She is the presence of leaders." Alice said. "It is also the existence of myth." "This is the fate we have to face." Lin Xia said. "Go together." "Ok." "Enter the door of the transfer." "You are really persistent, no one can stop your footsteps?" "Perhaps the great moments of the century, you need someone to witness such a person." "I am waiting for you at this time, it is true that there is a disappearance." ''Rider, please forgive you. After all, your strength, your talents, your overall quality, far beyond my intelligence and expectations. '' "I am magical." ''Is the leader of this group, take them to come over, you have worked hard. '' "I am not guilker, I still take me over." "I am in accordance with my own will and companions." "Because I have everyone''s support, I can come here." "Not because of your heart." Alice said. "Self''s will?" Oh, maybe you haven''t woken up yet. "I should also make a friendship with your friends." "Dear friends, this is the empire I guided." "How, I feel like it." ''In the battle, you will have our ambition. '' ''I have been paying attention to you for a long time. '' "The owners of the promotion, especially you." ''Lin Hao and Hui Night, you have left a footprint around the world, active. '' ''Is really a spiritual energy form, you are proud of this world. '' "No, it is proud of this world." "Ha ha." "So I appreciate you, eager to meet you." "So I will wait for many years later, waiting for you quietly, I want to witness the myth of creation with you." "Because only your kind of spiritual power is eligible, I am finally accompanied by me." "You are also for this ideal, will you still come here?" Mi said. "You are the same as Alice, you are attracted by this wave of this, before you come here." "My people, my partner." "No, not that." "We will be tenacious to here, just for." Lin Xia said. "Just to defeat you, stop this." ''What is going on, I seem to be able to control myself. '' "why is it like this" "It''s here to come here." ''It is clear that it is facing her face, but it is very pleasant. '' ''Said no mouth, stop. '' ''Yes. '' "We are afraid of the heart of the heart, she is our Creator, she is the owner of our." Hui Night said. "There is a meaning for us to comply with her mission to give us." "I really plan to rebellious, the absolute will, I will find my weakness." "It''s really bad, I am also very sea." '''' But must do this, we have their soul. " "So we also have your own soul, your heart." Even if the fear comes from the public, we must also surpass. " Hui Night " ''Just keep your beliefs. '' "Don''t give up." Lianzi said. "everyone." "She is a person worthy of respect." "She is guilty of magnificent, the most majestic figure." Magic Sassoon. "But even so, we will not be scared by her." "I can experience your mood, I also feel that I shake, I am not afraid of autonomous." "When a person faces her, I can''t do anything." "Even if she is related to the frozen coffin." Alice said. "My decusion and belief collapsed in front of her." "I have everyone around me, I feel that everyone''s support." "This is also the reason why I am courageous." "Come on. Let." Alice said. Even if it faces her. "Haha." Lin Xia said. "So many people encourage me, don''t cause it, don''t." Your eyes are firm, Alice is also the same. "And your companions have experienced a lot of things. When you come, those who are embarrassed or timid are selfless fate. One day in the morning and evening will be surpassed. " "After all, we have ideals to run to the future." ''Stopping, we are empty housings without souls. Only running can we have your own heart as others. '' ''I am really sorry, I am not a lively, accompany you, God, God, you are our respectful creation. However, we come here, it is to stop you, prevent you from pushing the whole world from being destroyed. '' ''Put the world to the abyss, huh, huh. '' "What do you misunderstood, I am really strange, I can''t help but I can''t help it, and I am not a magic of God''s devil to destroy the world. Your fantasy is too strange." "You have a huge misunderstanding on the belief of Senlo, and my companions." ''Senlo can be based on the development of the world, leading the trend will become such a grand empire. '' "Destroying this world, is equal to the destruction of our foundation, how can we make this kind of stupid thing." "We have been committed to promoting the development of the world and use the scientific revolution to the forefront." "It is our ideal for letting the world. It is also the direction of our efforts." "Say what to destroy the world, this is too smile, then the opposite, isn''t it?" "You lie, magical adults." Lin Xia said. "Don''t you have a better thing that is enough to annihilate all the lives of the entire village, is it better to make the world better?" "Your means and ideals have already launched." ''Still, do you want to say that these are not what you arrange? ''Lin Xia said. "Just this." Alice said. "Is it in front of us, do you want to use the virtual discourse to maintain the mask made?" "I don''t know what you said." "Is it a plan of the city?" "It is also said that the Town of the Town, or talking to the new human beings, it may be a clever." "Oh, maybe, these plans cannot be understood by the world." "Maybe those plans are too cruel in your eyes." "However, it is a small number of sacrifices made for the future progress." ''The revolution is needed to be accompanied by sacrifice. '' ''Moreover, the competition concept of the survival of the survival, the survival of the fittest is the principle of the scientific development of nature. '' ''Our ideal world, spiritual capabilities and human peace are governed, want to catch up with the footsteps of the spirit, and ordinary people must become stronger. '' Those who have been eliminated in adversity will naturally have no eligibility in the existence. " "Humanity is in this world that is blocked by life, it can be fully evolved." "Something, the whole world can get leaping." "Everyone is not weak." "All things are all spiritual, this is the ideal world, fantasy country." "Being a spiritual power, do you not in the world?" "And now I am using your own strength to show you that world." Magic said; "Maybe we can''t change this world" "But at least we can return to the ideal world, let the beautiful excessive purge this decay." "The existence of the world, that is the place we really survive, I heard the call, and I believe that you can also see it." ''That is from the depths of the soul, it is our eternal nature. '' "When the last door is opened, we will usher in the ideal world that truly belongs to us." "Do you not be excited for this." Alice. " "I will give you the fantasy paradise to you as a gift, and we will happily survive together on time." ''You didn''t yearning and expect? '' "You didn''t have the ideal." "That is an unscrupulous mistake." "But now, everything is different." "The fact is not so ideal that you don''t think." ''Don''t want to crush your ideals, but that really can''t be realized. '' "The ideal place you expect, there is now a coke soil, destroy, if you want to connect, the spiritual power will make this world suffer from disaster. That kind of unbearable consequences, do you have never considered it? "Lin Xia said. "Now you, you can''t control the power." "Oh, it is talking about the school flower." "It''s not a school flower, you don''t want it." ''Don''t wait until the destruction is coming, I know regret. ''Alice said. "When I destroy this stone, the seal can break." "The end of the world is here, unlocking mysterious veil in front of us." "My wish is about to be realized." "Perhaps there must be a certain risk." "But you want to create a world-famous world, you must dare to set out the unknown first." "Otherwise, we can''t create a miracle." "Will not let you do it so much." Lin Xia said. "There is no chance to regret it, and you will not let you use your own hands to smash your own ideals." "The mobile game companion who is looking for a fantasy town is the absolute mission you give us, and it is our meaning." "So we have to save you with you with the fantasy town. "Sorry, since I plan to stick to the mission from the beginning." "Then all the efforts so far will definitely can''t turn into bubbles, absolutely stop you." "In any case." Hui Night said. "It''s your daughter, it is qualified to correct your mistakes." ''I am because I will stand with my friends in your opposite. '' "Is it." "Ha ha." "Looks like the negotiations." Artifact said. "Even if I am so, even if I want you to go back to me." "Said, we can only become enemies. '' "Blocking me, this is what he will come, I will smash your delusions." ''Your guy, what is the alice? '' ''She didn''t want it. '' ''Glory is proud. '' "If you die," "What do you think of her." "Using tools." "Do you have this for her thanks?" ''She is your loved ones'' "so what." "This is your expectation." "Is this your way you can''t care?" "Mother." ''I have to make this all over. '' "I hate you." Alice said. "Nothing, you make me hate you more than now." "This is also the necessary action you want to do in order to achieve your own ideals." ''I have always thought that when you at least care about me. '' ''But now I can''t understand you, you have twisted, I don''t understand you completely. '' ''Just a clown that trampled, I hate you. '' ''I don''t want to see you'' "Alice, you will understand me." "Ha ha." "I hate it, sad is annoying, my care." ''That''s this, you will always be my glory. You have to leave me. '' ''Wonderful, people who can believe in only self, because I only have different. '' "what?" ''I can try it. '' ''I don''t belong to here.'' "The ability of the world can''t understand, that is not supernatural, it is not mysterious." ''The power of this world at all times. '' ''I have my own belongings, another world. '' "Even if I have established a huge group, my goal is always only one." ''I want to use the most perfect, go to conquer another world, I don''t have hesitiliar. '' "I feel that I can feel clear here." ''As long as you smash this stone, you can connect together, the new world''s door will open. '' ''I don''t care, as long as I let me return to the old place, even if you give life, even if this world doesn''t matter. '' "Never do it." ''You will regret it, then forced to go. '' ''I don''t want you to see, where one of you is a dead place. '' "I don''t know what you said, timid guys, you can''t open the new world." "The myth of creation is my myth, it is my belief." ''You can''t stop me. '' ''My choice is the will of this world. ''Magic said. "Please let go of you." "If you don''t go wrong with this." Hui Night said. "Nothing is irreparable." ''We draw you. '' ''Your crazy distortion. '' ''We will stop. ''Alice you said, "Don''t want to use words to distort my life, I will show it." "I won''t let you take anything from my hands." ''Your proud bones are witnessed by me. '' "Winning?" "Excellent exhausted." "I can''t move it." Lin Xia said. "Some dizziness." "We must stick to it." ''Our power, have you seen it? '' ''My strength enters falling into the wind. '' ''Is really ironic. '' "give up." "If you want to go back, don''t need this way." "It''s not going back now." ''Only the power of the collection of all people can be cia. '' ''I do not want to hear. '' "I still have a lot of efforts, I must have my own dreams." ''What do you know. '' "For so many years, I have been thinking, I have been there. '' ''I finally found ideals, I finally had to realize her, who stopped me, I will kill who. '' 1602 Chapter 1600 "I will become the strongest mercenary, to pursue our happiness." List said. "I support nano." Lin Xia said. "What is this distortion." Hui Night said. "Hidden is the whole world." "Black gas field, can''t see the fate, really damn." "It feels like it, it is like something seen in a nightmare." "Don''t you feel that the black is invading the mountain?" ''Is a resentment. ''Fear Qi Lu said. "The dark whirl is spread towards the mountain." Lin Xia said. "I didn''t pay attention to this before." ''Resentment, chaos is still something. '' "I really damn, this way, when the group whose vortex is upgraded to the top of the mountain, we really will be swallowed." "There is a form of enemies, but this thing cannot be confronted, and there is a distance from the top of the mountain, and it is accelerated." ''To find a way to escape from here, if you can''t walk in the mountain. '' "What is the sky is going on" Lin Xia said. Reflection of bamboo in the sky, silence on the darkness of the ground. "What happened to this world, what do I change?" "This is too absurd, how it is good." "To hurry this, let this matter." "If she really found the situation of cracking this crazy situation, she may have a few gods that can become this world." Lin Xia said. "Don''t tighten, although it is delayed for a while, but can still make an innovative work in mature architecture. Compared to this, I am more worried about your body. Seeing you so uncomfortable, how can I calm down to continue to build a world. ''And if you don''t have you, I don''t have meaning. Because I just want to be with greasy, I am sorry some excitement. But if you really can''t afford it, I will be very sad, it is a good family. Ok, say something you like. Although there is no work in Tianjing recently, I have done some things. For example, the construction of the monster mountain. Geographical model control, let''s go together. Give you it. The characters are said, according to what you said, mythical ancient battlefields, around belief. For this, I came to Sydney, I have a early spring. If you can do it, we can go to visit her. Although I have an obscurity of science, I think this will not affect the overall belief style. '' "But forgive me, I have a little one, I have changed the god of bad luck, I think it is better to absorb bad luck than to release bad luck. I also hope that you can recover early, let Miss Emperor turn to take these bad luck away. The shadow of the bamboo forest and the foot of the sky, summing up Lin Wei''s message is qualified "Hui Night. "It''s not dangerous, compared to us, find the code is convenient." ''But it is a crisis, and if you can''t help them arrive in the sky, I am afraid that the unknown dark vortex is. '' "Why is my bamboo forest feel the truth, I can fly for you." ''The reason why the world you are looking for. '' ''I don''t know if it will be so moving, will not be observed by the dragon, hurry up and work hard. '' "Ok, we entered this world." "I didn''t think of the head to enter this." Code World. "I always feel that this code symbolizes the meaning of the world." Hui Night said. "It is a bit like it is to get correct." "What is this correct?" ''It seems to pay more attention to your computer, perhaps you can modify this. '' "what on earth is this kind of happenings?" ''What to do. '' ''Lin Wei, you will find a way. '' "I thought it was just a simple data error, but the data recorded in the appearance of an exciting error was not normal when the world was. She arrived in the dream of dreams, it is still in the world of dreams. " ''What is possible, such a absurd thing, crossing the quotation of the secondary dollar and the real world of three yuan. Destroy the agreedity of time and space, impulsive theory, how can it appear. '' "I am excited, not because I have discovered that I am born from my hands, it is fear." "It is fear, it is necessary to kill from the sorrow of Id." "If you can''t recognize if you admit it, it means that modern physics is completely destroyed, and you will die." "More importantly, this will mean this world that I created personally. At this moment, it is ruthless to invade her life." "Because of my death, she stepped on the bed a day. Because of my death, she had to barely smile from the pale face. " Because of my death, she stepped on this lost, the deeper, until her life was almost overwhelmed in this fantasy. I am using my own hands and push her into the sound. Will not let people know, this secret I must find a way to reverse everything. Then I have to use my strength to come back. Witch, Eight Yunzi, you will work hard to solve this side, please keep her with me, this world. It seems that Lin Hao has successfully arrived in the bamboo forest area. Is there a reward from the black vortex. However, bamboo forest is a bit envious. "It is my homeland." "As a result, I can''t see it at all, this is not very depressed." "That is the bamboo forest in the sky is not everything in reality." ''If we have the opportunity to see it. '' I suddenly remembered the story of the two patients in the ward, seemed to be called the window. "Of course, if there is any opportunity, let us make a good, the headquarters can wait until the breath is mad thinking." "After all, this problem, Lin Wei is not unclear." "The area of ??our side is not actually progress." ''Is it not possible to have a crazy from you through the code? "Once the woman is enough to change the world, we can''t change it." ''The word can''t experience Dehui is not called Enhui, we still have to continue to explore these new things. '' ''Fully meet the curiosity that is already going to die, then continue to walk everywhere. '' "This code is strange." "I have found a few code, I thought I have already seen this content, and the result is this early summer, your plane." "What is this code, what doesn''t look like this?" ''Also equally, the names of the book are also early in the early age and this piece of pieces. '' "Repeatedly entered this code several times, next to enter the bustle-free exploration process, can''t afford the spirit." "Rehabilitation see what I wrote above." Lin Xia said. "Is this note?" "There is no signal in the mobile phone, and GPS has no response. By the way, some natural bamboo shoots have been found, and today I can rest this. Is it in my dreams now, then take a look, for today you, the sky, the unopened apprentices, the air, the Japanese ago. Is the time round? Is Hawk''s time reversal? If there is no monster here, it is better. It''s right to say that the world is the memory of the soul, and the monster is a symbol of the horrible memory. This is a new idea. I must talk to Lianzi after waking up. Almost just to continue. "Even if it is understood that this paper will be quite strange with the fictional restoration of the bamboo forest." "This is different from the world we enter, and there is no life from the child." "What is this note, I love to see this, crowded her in. That is to say, the current situation is not fictional, and the paper is lost. This fiction is completely different world, which is what is meaningful. What is this yet. These people have a headache, and finally solve the stack of stacks, and the key issue is that we are trapped in Bamboo Forest China. " "It''s time to rely on Hui Night,. If this is, I also said to Hui Night. If I have a mistake. We should also see it. " "To remind him, do you pay attention to it?" "We can''t say that she should pay attention to baggage." "I actually spel the paper, this is the code?" "This is enough to take us to leave this ghost place, look very comfortable, immediately entered on the computer." "The computer disappears, then there, the code input is correct, the computer disappears, there is a dangerous channel there, we don''t know if it is open cold channel." ''However, since this code part is listening to you, then you can''t make it difficult to break through their difficulties this time. '' "So next to the situation worry about Lin Xia, we must have more ideas to turn over." "The direction of our progress is unlucky." ''Honestly, if you can do I really don''t want to take a step, it is dangerous, but now I don''t have a choice. '' "The numerical value of the Ang area cannot be parsed, it seems that only the scalp is just around." ''Mood is tight. '' ''I worried that this camera can not be used, and other things don''t matter. '' "You can open the road that we move forward." "But if you want to think, maybe you can succeed and Lin Wei." "Many things are very annoying, but don''t do it, although I don''t know how it will be." ''I will go, if you are lucky enough, until the second level will be dragons from here. '' "Kidding." "Why is the specific real scene constructs, this is completely different from the previous situation." "I saw Ashi, we returned to the shrine." "It''s really cold, which is really cold than this little shrine," "Here is the home of the dream, Fran know." "Places who have held a banquet many times will make people feel very much." "Bo Li Shrine." "There is no downturn, and there is no complex road that makes people go forward. I always feel that the meaning of this is different from other places." ''Although I can''t feel, there is really like the end of the end. '' "The huge exquisite hanging in the gate of the shrine, what is this." "Seeing exquisite, I don''t want to think of eight cloud purple. I came here before, all the way, exquisitely became a iconic symbol." However, why should you erect such a big mirror here. "Is this the ace of eight clouds left to us?" Lin Xia said. "But it is." ''The way to sort out the ideas, defeat the dragon god, this abnormal period, the exquisite symbol of the power of eight cloud purple, and the world shuttle. '' ''Contact, press the computer, this place is transparent, and our fairy can reach the world with the help of Eight Yunzi. '' "If this is the effect of Eight Yunzi''s realm, then the mirror left is not the same." "This thing, the dragon god can''t interfere." ''We can pass this mirror to threaten the dragon god. '' "So eight cloud purple recognition, will not take us to bring us, so it will become the only way we defeated the dragon snake." "I finally returned to here, escaping the girls of fantasy township." Dragon God said. "This is wrong, what is going on?" "You are the posture." ''There is no life, do you say that you are. '' ''I am the dragon god, the absolute will of Fantasy Township, this place is the end of the destruction of the crime and penalty. '' "Returning to here and the Fantasy Township To destroy your destiny only to this." "The momentum is outbreak, the momentum and spiritual power." "I feel angry and hatred." "Is this a fearful dragon power?" "This is what we want to destroy us." ''Unable to restrain my ability, I can only say that the opponent will face is the dragon. '' "Finally, in Boli Shrine, I will not forget that power, the dragon god is." "The faders are terrible, and finally, Flan has been waiting for this time." ''It is really a powerful force that lost calm, and finally appeared here. '' "The power of the dragon god is full of despair." ''Did you use this virtual strength and our positive liver? '' ''Never monitored your truth, just destroy the fantasy township with the last madness. '' "Your guy, stacked countless grievances, clear words, hiding in the back of your guy, is your illusions will, is a representative of the fantasy town." "So why, why should I be destroyed in this euthanasia, and I have to leave the life of this land." ''Your action has no reason, why do you do it in the end of the European code. '' "Everything must be destroyed, only destruction can be redeemed." ''Only destruction can eliminate sin in your heart. '' ''Fantasy Township should not exist, you should be destroyed with this abnormality as this land. '' "Biology, destruction, and this world being given." "Why, don''t understand you at all." ''I will not believe that the fantasy town is not the right existence'' "Everyone has the value of survival." ''Come on if your strength is poorly regardless of the European words, we have no reason to lose to you. ''Lin Xia said. "Just destroying the beast here." ''I will destroy you with absolute power. '' ''Let your hand together with the fantasy town. '' Dragon God said. 1603 Chapter 1601 "The morning sunlight fine stamps the eyelids, and constantly attacks its defense." "Then just open my eyelids" "In the middle of the night, I open my eyes in the morning, open my eyes in the morning, and wake up with every night and during the alternation of the day, I started the new day." "Ha." The frog said. The first thing to wake up is to play an yast. Sprinkled with the air with a wild grass. One is not fragrant or stink, but it is full of freshness of the taste of the earth. For those who sleep in the corridor, this is what is interesting. "I have just established a shrine, I still have a strong wood aroma, as well as the breath of the wild grass into a unique taste, really distress." There is an unbearable peace of mind. "The second time I was connected." "This is definitely not there is no sleep, but it has been red and doesn''t understand." God, in addition to not born human disease, usually do not need to sleep this kind of thing, even eat anything else. Just after a behavior develops a habit, it seems that it is difficult to send a self-change in the middle of the medium-sized district to wipe itself, and it is difficult to resist some temptations. What is true for life? I won''t say this, the position of life, not when the monk, the beauty of the jade needs six clean, and the troubles of being contaminated are also normal. More than human beings, I know how human prayers. So, still sleep more. No, you can''t sleep today. "Come and get rid of the frog." Lin Xia said. "This child is really love to sleep." ''Forget it or no matter what she. '' "Please, I will get up in thirty seconds." "Woke up." This is more than three times more than 30 seconds, it is about three minutes before it is completely awake. It really can''t help but sure it has become such a result, it is probably nothing. Prior to this, the frog also wanted to observe the people in the morning, the busy office workers in the sea, finally came early. But there is no such thing as it is, and there is a sloth that has changed after a few times. It must be because this is this. The food aroma has been obvious that Lin Hao has already made rebelled. It is still the first time to move it is still the first time. But even if it is lazy, it''s too late to see the human point of view. It is not too late to say that it is just relative to the past, and I am also a god. "Well, since the situation, the situation, I started to ride, so that I am completely awake." "From the wooden floor, turn it off, and the feet is stable in the grass." "The morning gymnastics is really good, human beings let the body entered a smooth posture through such exercises, and even the brain is also awake." "At first, just looked at interest. As a result, I didn''t know how to put him. You have actually active, and it has been harvested." It''s really thinking, this action is not out. "It can be enjoyed after you have finished the gymnastics." "In the process of the cuisine, Lin Wei''s child is 80% of happiness and nervous and keep thinking. '' This is also inevitable. Who let her come here in the next week, but still near the shrine. Every day, only efforts to practice and punish usually listen to us, and he should be dead in this environment. "Well, the gymnastics is really healthy." It is also a poor family, I wish you a place. I think that the rice is necessary to do this, but I don''t understand what the gods is in the market. Never stick to the ability of that child. But it also lost the blessing of the prohibition, and the kid''s fighting spirit can be said to be abnormal, so that she has a considerable growth in a week''s time. I feel that God should be this intention, she is WIE''s tempering will push the child to the valley. Early seedlings also have a personality that does not accept. The ancient rope is really like this. It''s really a life era, and this set, I don''t want my own dark face. I will come to help you. Oh, don''t say it. Lin Xia said. "Worse, the use of whip to give self-grab the candy, and let the work first step. It can be said that she is the means of perseverance, on the one hand, establishing Wei Yan, pulling the people, is really a standard homonym. If the test passed this morning, the child can at least go to the human village, which is the closest place in the world, she should be very happy. How can someone monitor me. It''s time, it''s really a lot of running every day, although I don''t know, it is planning to do. "Good morning." Lin Xia said. "Sure enough, you will hear your morning exercise every morning." "I don''t dare to get up than you." "Haha, this is to keep a healthy body and mind." The frog said. "This is what I am very embarrassed, in fact, it is only to the last moment." "Is there a sleep full last night? Today, it is important to do only important tests in your actions. If you adjust your body and mind, it will be dangerous. " "If there is no problem, the hand is still trembling when the rice is cooked, but now my fighting spirit is burning violently." "Be sure to surprise my strength, let her affirm my efforts this week." "Haha." "I really want to go out, I really want to go to the village." "Of course, I have already got to dream, I want to go." Lin Xia said. "Only you can go, come back and show off me too embarrassment." ''But the village really doesn''t have to make you look awesome, even now the country''s countryside is more advanced. "Of course, know, just how it is better than the forest every day." "This is true, you have to live in a long time in civilization, there is no reason to have a life that is completely adapted for human life." "More than a semi-imprisoned day, talking about humans." ''After recently I have been there, I have more understanding of the fantasy town. '' "There is opinion, it is really a monster." "Although the fantasy town already has thousands of years." "But the size of the population and the pool is just to do so, I always feel some unnatural." "This is definitely related to the monster." "It is said that the security here seems to be established recently." It would not be said that the importance of humans here is to maintain the tools to continue in Fantasy Township. There is inexplicable flash in the front of the mind. But regardless of the truth, you want to rebuild your belief here is not optimistic. It is also no wonder that God is not wanting to say more. "What happens, please don''t live with me." The early deposit said. "Sorry to think about something." ''I know, are you talking about collecting faith? '' "I don''t care if I don''t care if I have to do it." ''Do you don''t care about it. '' "Yes." ''But before talking about this, eat first, the smell of the taste is floating. '' "But the gods did not come back." "I heard that she was going to accept the Golden Leaves, and I was shocked." ''Yes. '' "After the early deposit reminder, I noticed that I can''t feel the breath of the gods." "It is indeed that the first day of the autumn, they put forward the banquet invitation. The sister couldn''t come out, the sister stabilized the Sky sister lively and cute, and he also gave us a lot of help." It is also because of the relationship between Shenna. As a result, only the gods of the gods go alone, the frog does not really have it. You can''t leave you a weak "Okay, don''t say this, hurry up to eat breakfast." "Well, it''s so delicious, early spring." Rice and cooking, gestational taste of all things, as long as the cuisine is proper, how can they eat it. one more bowl. "I will give you a meal." ''Get together with people together for meals. '' "Take a closer look, this way is a long time and human beings to eat on the restaurant, in fact, it is very rare." "Ordinary believers are also good, and most of them have to fight in front of life." ''Can easily deal with it, and the more people who know more deeply, the more you have this fragrance. '' Unfull people can make better you. Conversely, like it is earlier, it''s awesome, but how. Really scarce. Do you have to eat more? "sorry to bother you." "What is close to you from ancient times, as long as you can work with the early spring Like her father, she inherited my blood cancer. But the early seedlings are not clear. In this way, I feel that I am a grandmother. Well, it is true. How to stare at me. Nothing. Just think you are fun. The child is small, but it seems to be a variety of things, the expression is also full of changes, the more you feel cute. This kind of words are careful. " ''Ah sorry. '' This interaction is indeed different from the family. Now ask me, I have been filling out this child. Your guys will only look at people from appearances, and they are shallow to extreme. Will say this, it is definitely because you didn''t see the look of my maturity. Have a frog. Don''t forget your life. Humph. "My waist is more slender than you." "Ok." "Want to see it." "Well." Lin Xia said. "You have no chance in this life." "Frog, be careful." ''Anyway, I am professional. '' This group is like this. "Hey." "It''s finished, the tableware is given to you." "The front of the frog said that the belief is really true." ''Sure enough, are you careful? '' ''Ok,. '' God will come here to be Wie''s belief. But this situation is different, or it is clear to this child. "Frankly said that I didn''t care about my belief, and I didn''t have anything wrong with it." "So the gods are especially coming to the fantasy town, but also in convinced the frog." ''That is to say it here. '' "I can definitely say that even if there is no faith, it will not disappear, and the top more is not complete." "For the life, according to the spiritual power of maintaining your own." "It turns out that the professors of love are rebuilt beliefs." ''Forget it, I have to accompany her. '' ''I am voluntary, and the net card also helps you. '' "I, it is a type of interest." "For me, my life is a lot of life every day." "The frog is very hot." ''Said that I have lived too long. '' ''Waiting for you to live to me, there will be such an experience. '' ''Is not because I live for a long time. '' ''Get everything and retrieves everything, what has been understood from it. '' ''Compared with it, you''re different. '' ''The feeling of the guy is very Wei Yan. '' "Don''t let it say very unhappy." ''Yes, I have always been like this, the head office is facing face. '' ''So see you to come to your personal life. '' got used to, "No one is willing to lose." "It''s true that it is really speculating." ''Is like I see it. " ''To say that it is not ordinary, it is really fierce. '' ''Although it is a bit difficult, she is also a beautiful beauty. '' ''People want to be together. '' ''I have changed because of her life. '' ''Because life can do a lot. '' "Human and life are different, we are easy to be embarrassed, so you don''t want to have one that can guide us, you can admire the heart." ''Belief is this, isn''t it?'' "Because it is confused, this is also a answer, but I have different beliefs. "Everyone has their own views of beliefs." "So what is your expectation." ''I have to say not tell me. '' ''You are so smart, we will understand, no matter what I expected, or the snake woman. '' ''Okay, the topic is here, I don''t know too much, don''t you pick up your warm up? '' ''Speaking that God is coming back. '' '', You are not careful. '' ''I will refuel, will work hard for freedom. '' The stupid girl went to the kitchen, blowing in the wind, there are also various feelings. Then I will take it very quickly. Said that this, I think it''s far from the past, although I don''t have a bullet. It''s really a dazzling, but drives them. My war with the gods, but at that time, the gods took you away from Owen. But we don''t know between us. Understand each other, hate each other, hurt each other, save each other. It seems like this. In the golden grassland, laughing and receiving each other. Why didn''t I forget this over a long time? Oh, it is a fun thing. "came back." At this time, the person who appeared was a gods. "You really go to the banquet." Waving hands, not drinking, just ordinary. Everyone chatted with Fengxiang Road. What harvest. "There is, how to collect beliefs." "But you need a lot of trouble." "Because it is a faith problem." "No matter who is in Tianlong." '''' The parties are considering such things. So further roles. Our impression is not bad. And there are still many. "What is interesting?" ''I think, probably the dog is very strong. They are in the newspaper. Maybe it is very in line with my appetite. Master. Normal. '' "No matter how we have to cheer together." Lin Xia said. 1604 Chapter 1602 "That should have any memory that stayed in our mind." Hui Night said. "I think that should be you dreaming." "But why are you the same as I dream of." "The reason why the mind is connected." Hui Night said. "Yes?" Lin Xia said. "If you don''t explain into this romantic saying, you can only say that this is because we have the power of the dragon god, so there is the same picture in your mind." "The force of the dragon god causes memory resonance. Of course, this paragraph should not belong to our memory will also be seen by us." "Because of this memory owner, at this point, we have resonated with us." "Could it be that?" ''Ten eight nine. '' ''Now we have calm down to connect all message chains together to consider the current situation. ''Lin Xia said. "What is the way in the fantasy town, what is the meaning of the dream, and we can have access to everything from your own power." ''Of course, it is not the truth that you can get through the trick, you will not have some difficulties for you. '' ''Don''t look at people, no matter how to say other people first, if we really want to return here. '' ''I hope everyone is safe to be good.'' "Actually, it is on this sublint, or said." "I finally woke up, shorter than expected time, and it is a strong body of the monster level." "Yong Lin." "Full-local soot, Yonglin, you will not always guard us." "After all, I am your attending physician, of course, I have to help you." ''The situation that at least can be restored to the Dragon God. '' "But now, don''t skip the outbreak power, the effect of special drugs is not scattered, you are best to correct it." "This area is not broken, this is why?" "It is eight Yunzi." Yong Lin said. "Eight cloud purple, she was not seriously injured at the time?" Lin Xia said. "That is in this case, I still have exhausted this area and make this period and gaps." ''This one of these people can be safe and us, and it also makes it more stable and will not be destroyed by the dream. '' "Can do this, in addition to the eight cloud purple, there is no other person, actually take this method in this situation, it is really not to live." "How is she." ''The aura deficiency, but everyone will give her part of the spiritual power, not let her die directly. '' "Now I am resting in the shrine. I also have a demonicate that I have a month, I don''t know what extent can you recover." "purple." ''She will not have something. '' ''I really don''t know what expression should be dealt with now. '' "We are so hard to defeat the dragon god but, but if you don''t experience the joy of a generation of women, I will have been pushed by the witch to the desperate abyss." "It''s damn." "The betrayal of the plan is really a lot of fire." Lin Xia said. "However, she can send out from this place from this place, not letting them have danger, and finally the best situation." "Although it is not a fantasy town, the two cases may be more profound than us, and there is a deeper ," "If they have any accidents, we have no future." "They are also met with Eight Yunzi, and the opportunity has been produced, and the things will have their own efforts." "But some strange, the spirit should notice that we have not destroyed in this area. "But she did not continue to take more extreme actions, did not come to the attack on us, she didn''t care what we could cause" "For her, more thoroughly master the strength of the dragon god is the first thing to solve." "The more powerful strength is difficult to control, the greater the side effects on the strength of the power." ''Eight Yunzi said, because of the choice of Dragon God, and there is a body that is not old, CIA will take advantage of the power of the dragon god. '' "But as the forest revolution of human body, not only which force is used, but must have a big impact on its own body." "From another perspective, if she really masters the way to use the power of the Dragon God, then we want to defeat her very difficult." "Not even now, we are also helpless." ''The power of the dragon god is ok, we are showing it, it is our outbreak potential. '' "If the dream is used according to our situation, it will also show us in her body." Lin Xia said. "And she may be more thorough than us to stimulate this power, imagine what state is completely out of you all my potential." Hui Night said. "How is the enemy we have to face again?" "It is more difficult to deal with the dragon god, but it is really bad." Lin Xia said. "I am very happy, facing such an opponent, your fighting soul is burning." "The gap in strength is very obvious, that is, our familiarity is our own strength." ''The opponents who have to overcome such a common sense will be able to restrain the fear of my mind, it is not bad. '' '''' And, this is really a copper drum. Can you solve the battle? " ''The betrayal of the soul, the last result of the last result will be funeran with all people, and her heart is not forgiven. '' But she is also a fantasy town, and if she wants to save everyone, then they also include saving her. "I don''t think she will beat her through the battle, she will succumb." "It is still missing, there is a lack of what you must understand more." Lin Xia said. "We are not just partners, we just follow the travelers who have been moving in the New Year." ''Justice is not universal for us. '' "If everything in this world can solve it with a fist, you are too cute." "You finally put down a bloody blood." ''Your idea is good, but don''t say to others, not everyone is as good as you. "Leading, things don''t forgive. Almost everyone is kneaded in the palm of your hand" ''I want to save together, but say this, there are not many people who are disappointed with you in my heart and fall in you. '' "But I am just." ''Compared to fraternity, more distinct love is the emotion of ordinary people. '' ''Oh, you are right. '' ''If that kind of person is to save, I am not mine, I can''t expect my best to fight, the result will be. '' Lin Xia said. "Take a break, now everyone is here, let''s talk little with them." Yong Lin said. "As long as you wait for eight clouds just recovery, only rely on him." ''The last UR is self-restored to the best, and it is a little peace of mind. '' "Eight Yunzi people, you get up." "Let you feel free." ''The spiritual force is still very unfall. This is impossible. You should take a while more. '' ''It is obviously not hibernating in this secondary second. '' "Let the body are more tired, and you will sleep more deep when you sleep, this is right." ''How much understands a lot of things. '' "Those who can be traced back to the fantasy Township should not know for us, but if you don''t understand, you can''t understand that the dream is probably." '''' Integrate a lot here here. It is inevitable from the birth of the fantasy town to death and the reason I will survive in the disaster. Although it is not a clear concept, I think I know about it, this is a bit helpless. "The things brought by the underlying world fusion." You have got those memories, the source of the fantasy town is the world of resin, we are the artificial intelligence. , Some things are confused. Human is good, monsters are good, forming a body. " "Since it is a program manufactured, it is more expensive than our dimension." "I have always solved us." ''We have heard all things, if you look at the low dimension from me. '' ''It is like reading novels. We can completely master the fate from your own vision, and those novels are not understanding. High latitude has absolute observation. So the key is not that we are not a value, but we have abandoned their existence value, thinking that it is virtuality is from the abandonment. Of course, Li Lisa will be able to have the words of lotus seeds. "It''s true that these things make them understand too much, not to mention the world, for the fantasy town, is the high-west of you." ''I don''t care about how this world is born. As long as we can live it normally, it seems enough, but it seems that the leader does not want this. '' "She wants to destroy us, it is also related to this. ''Lin Xia said. "If this is true, she started from the beginning of the dragon, since she and we have a common goal, at least her purpose and dragon god." "She needs the strength of the dragon snake to raise power, not to destroy the fantasy town." "She wants to get fantasy township monsters, almost sick." "This is not suitable, her goal is to be all monsters and non-human beings, it is a mad." ''She is not a heart type, she must have a reason, it is for this reason, she will always be in this world, never showing it. '' "But I believe that even if there is paranoid, she guards the fantasy town in their own way, even if it is a painful way to let everyone suffer." "From another perspective, the fantasy town is the program world. If you are, it is BUG." ''She wants to get this, the spirit said that she wants to destroy the monsters, that is, we have not considered something called one side, but not only become a monster. '' "I can probably guess, in the field of fantasy hometown in the high latitude world, there is a change in one of the people because of the illusions." "The same companion who lost the founding of the World, and another worry about the fantasy township, in order to do this with this memory." "The kind of thing you will be famous." ''So you will feel in the fantasy township. '' "You will not be created, because you are another creation of the creation of the master." ''That is also the deep level I have just determined. '' ''This is said that another role that symbolizes creative owners say. '' "Ling Dream?" ''Nothing is more troublesome than this. '' "It''s just a symbol." "I don''t have the memory of the Lord, and I can''t learn from myself." ''That is, I went to this emptive empty shell, I just, the eight cloud purple in the fantasy town, never changed. '' '''' But that witch is different from you, she is not rice has changed, from the beginning of the present, her change is big enough. "Perhaps she wants to use their own way to save the fantasy town, construct a fantasy town that is ultra-destroyed." ''But the presence of everyone, allowing a wide range of sacrifices to achieve their own purpose, which is definitely not allowed. ''Lin Xia said. "We have to return to all kinds of companions to be small, and she blocks us unable to find." "Perhaps the fantasy town must experience the standing, but there must be a spiritual dream better and not comfortable to resolve this cruel fate." "Only living talents can create a future, and there is nothing to die." "We have to win." ''Fantasy Township Want to save, don''t need her alone, let alone, she has hit a self-owned person, and this account should be considered. '' "It''s really quite a statement of your style, huh, huh." Hui Night said "Can transfer everyone back, then wow anger, press the dream." Lin Xia said. "Can''t do it." Eight Yunzi said. "What does it mean?" "This number of people, the CC will be very difficult, plus the leading reason should be referred to the big junction of the dragon god in the fantasy town." "With my current ability, there is no way to break through." "It''s really you can''t think about your own physical condition." Eight cloud orange said. "Sorry, then only I will send you past, otherwise it will not." ''That is, in addition to fighters, others stay here. '' "Everyone left it to help me" Eight Yunzi said. "For magic, there is no problem." ''The last total. '' ''Don''t say that. '' "Absorbing the power of the dragon, we are unable to resist." "I have experienced it once, we can''t organize the Lan him, and we die." "Now she is strong than the dragon snake." ''Focus on her furniture. "If there is no absolute advantage, we will also lose directly." Eight Yunzi said. "Sure enough, if you combine the treasure, there is no way to surpass this combat." "If the time can still stop, we can improve your own combat power to improve, or don''t upgrade your exercise is hard." "But I have already gone to this step, but because I can''t make it, how can I have." ''But since the truly invincible dragon god is frightened by us, we will not lose. ''Lin Xia said. 1605 Chapter 1603 "It can be insisted on this point, and it is really desperately desperately struggling." Ling Dream said. "But here, I have, you really dream, I will end." "It is also the power of the dragon god is also my strength. I am surrounded by the big junction. It is the only man who can win." "That is not our potential to be open." "The seventh floor of the self-cultivation of the dragon god has no problem, it has already reached this point." Lin Xia said. "This smashing chaotic dream is that you are right, realize, the dream." "Come on, let it go." ""Ah ha ha. "It''s a long battle full of despair." "The spiritual force broke out, once again, let the body numb." '''' But in the end, huh, huh. Laughing to the last thing is our " "Won." ''incredible''" "What we war has a good dream?" "It''s a strong, a group of changing." "Atmospheric messy you have stopped." Lin Xia said. "Ling Dream, you have no way to continue to fight, even if it is combined with the power of the dragon. "Even if you can give us all your potential you have broke out." "I lost it to us." "This is the fact, you lose." ''I lost there is no way to continue fighting. '' "It''s so poor, you are fighting here, I originally introduced proud power, but I am fragile here." ''If I say this, would you believe? ''Ling Dream said. "It is indeed a bit reluctant. If you want to use this body and play a power of dragon gods, it is too reluctant." "It''s really no effort,. The blood passed into the three generations, the body is weak to a little powerful force." "It''s sad." ''Say now that this young body still relies on my will, my cute back, I have to do this.'' "Who is you?" "you." ''Take noted that it is no wonder that I have always used this body memory to talk to you. '' "This kind of disguise such a forbea, how much is tired." "It''s been too long, I have never changed eight clouds from the initial until now. I exist in this world with human gestures, and I have disappeared in the way. " "My will and the world are integrated, I am watching this world silently with a bystander''s note." "I originally existed in the fantasy town, guarding this place, and the only one with the ability to guard this place." "I am a spiritual dream, you are in your reconstruction, there is still a trouble name, the first generation Boli." "Is there a little worship me, after all, in your heart is just a conceptual worship, because people who really have seen me have only eight clouds." "It is actually an initial generation." Lin Xia said. "The weak in the fantasy town" ''It turns out, the initial generation. So will have an abnormal government affairs for the monsters, and cotton avathed clothes is not emotional. '' "The first generation of the dream, the human beings standing in the field of fantasy towards the murderous witch." "Finally, I don''t want to use the ideology to observe the observation point, and the body you have reached again in front of me." "So so lofty evaluation is really not me, really let me be affected, the monster." "It is indeed like you said that I can''t bear it. Graduate, the monster''s ghost is over, so I will use this posture back." "But more importantly, in the long years, I am watching this fantasy town with invisible visual." "Diffusion from the absence of transformation, this loss eventually leads to the destruction of the fantasy town." "You can''t do anything in the eight cloud." "The leader monster, you symbolize you, you can''t finally come back from the destroyed reincarnation of the fantasy town." "Don''t talk about the spirit, so I have to come out later." "And I also prove like the entire fantasy town, can protect this land only." ''Monster should not be from the child, as long as it is completely decided, the fantasy town is full of future. '' ''Your ideal is to have the lives of everyone here, you don''t understand? ''Eight Yunzi said. "What is it, do you have these worlds?" ''Is it a destroyment of the fantasy town? Can you not show life? '' ''I really look at you, and maybe in a long time, I''m also defeating it.'' "But as long as it is not comfortable to be comfortable, all the power of the dragon god can really completely liberate under my will." Ling Dream said. "The power is the absolute will, no one can resist." "At the beginning of the fantasy town, I all observed all the way to the illusions." "I see everything, master all the truth, the only truth in the fantasy town is the most outstanding gold in the initial setting." "This is completely integrated with the strength of your strength, you can''t subvert." "Good spiritual power." The initial generation is this, and his body is to be separated. '' ''Maybe she really can play a power of the dragon snake, and we are in the end of the road. '' It has not stopped from being stopped, and the world will be attributed to the bastard. The power of the dragon god, in order to destroy all the power. No other things don''t need. Let pure power returns to virtually. "You will understand that there is no end to end." "Disappeared." "The initial generation." ''Her body is just a resurrection tool. '' "She is still experiencing to the world." "Yes, is it dead?" Lin Xia said. "This is also the result of the expectation." "Betrayed others, hurt others, in order to save fantasy township into sin." ''We will completely bury her, so we can usher in a bright future. ''Lin Xia said. "I can''t feel the joy of victory." Hui Night said. "Even, we have won the victory, the facts that the initial generation did not change." ''Creating the Lord to be completely complete life forever "The Fantasy Township is completely established after ten years in the real world, and the creation of the Creator died at that time." "We stand in history, the witness distorted space, distorted time, and the causal." "But I have no way to avoid creating the death, and the death of the master will also bring the destruction of the fantasy town." ''Head, this ending will happen sooner or later. '' "Why is this, we are clearly doing everything, we clearly do our best to work hard to now, but why still can''t do anything." "Don''t be so sad, you are doing enough." "Everyone in the fantasy town is enough for this apprentice." "The Fantasy Township will usher in the end of the destruction, which seems to be inevitable." Zi said. "And Koreans, so I said that our world does not have any accidents from the beginning, everything is inevitable." ''I can''t agree. '' "Creating the Lord will be used in full live life to ensure us, and the initial generation will be treated as a changing" But this monster can produce common sense If it is, it is still unable to solve the problem, then we continue to work hard. "Think about it, we have learned all the fantasies." "Don''t give up any details, let all clues to link, we can find what we need is dark." "Remember our previous dream, I am survive in this world with human gestures, but also disappeared in this world with human beings." ''My will is one of this world, and the words of the spirit of the dream are the power of the dragon. '' "So, the initial generation is the human beings of the fantasy town, and the life of human beings has restrictions. She ended their lives in the end of the end." Lin Xia said. "Then as a similar viewpoint, silently watching the fantasy town, she saw the full picture of the fantasy town, more thorough than anyone." ''So she will know this. '' ''Because of interference between the world, common sense is not common sense, and it is diminished. ''Lin Xia said. "The monsters live in this world, their strong, their demon, more trustworthy." ''This is not to mean that the original monster is always on your own demon. '' ''However, what kind of stick bones in the fantasy town will make people all the spiritual power rely on creating the master. '' "The initial generation will become such a monster, I want to get it to save it." ''Even if she can Chen Gong, this method is definitely impossible to insult her willing to achieve the freedom of the fantasy town, because there is no elimination in the exide. '' "As long as the threshold is not eliminated, even if the monster''s life does not exist." "Human has spiritual strength, but will it become a variety of changes in creating the main vitality?" ''The initial generation just wants to save the fantasy township with the maximum preservation of human beings. '' ''So the way to truly bring hope for the fantasy hometown is not to rely on killing to remove the transformation, but to eliminate the root source. '' "The root of the transformation, what is the interference between the world, what does this mean?" "The World House, your interference, illusion hometown and the real world of abnormal copper are sucking so." "If I guess it, the root is originally in the world, the fact that I have experienced the fantasy town." "That fact, to be eliminated." ''If the fact is eliminated. '' ''''how come. "What''s wrong?" Hui Night said: "I think we are extremely close to our hard-working way." "Continue to let go, as long as it can bring hope for the fantasy town, no matter what we are now, I think it is worth a try." "Everyone here will have this kind of consciousness, how can customer service is almost impossible to take advantage of it." "Eight Yunfei." Lin Xia said. "Well, if I have not remember the wrong, you like the quantum mechanics of Schr?dinger''s cat''s story" "What happened to you." "The impression is the cat inside, there is a saying that the observation of the box is opened, I decided to the death of the cat." ''That is the observer thinking, the cat is in poisonous gas, that is death is alive, the alcoholic value decided this is the weakness of the box.'' ''At the time of the observer, CIA will be determined and cannot be determined. '' "Your view I want to say is that because the fact that creates the Lord experience in the fantasy town is observed by someone, the fantasy town has changed." "The demon and spiritual power started to consume her, we can''t change the fact that wearing high ancestors experience the fantasy town, because it is the opportunity to walked Gaozu to create a dream of fantasy, and there is no opportunity. There is no possibility of existence of fantasies. " "But wearing a group left her evidence in the fantasy town, and this evidence was found to have found and recorded." Lin Xia said. "The evidence left and then changing your cause, and finally this loss is big." "I don''t hide now, the note is Merie you see." "This paper will be crowded because this paper is gone by God." '''' This note is the best evidence you cross the fantasy town, but it is precisely because of this paper, causing the destruction of your death and fantasy township after ten years. and many more. Meli said: "You say this doesn''t mean. " "Meli has a lotus. You come to create a master." ''Fantasy Township is your two virtual world created in the future. '' "This is the truth that should not be said." ''I actually, the fantasy town. '' "This is totally unable to comply with the structure of science, fantasies, and the perfect artificial wisdom is the future." "Do you say that people who destroy the fantasy town. "How can this might I can''t accept this statement at all." Lianzi said. "Lin Xia said is the most reasonable situation, but also the fact that we get." Huiyin said. "This is through experience, we gradually understand the essence of the fantasy town." "Meli once caught in the dream of fantasy hometown in the dream, so two in the trip, in order to find the entrance of the realm, in order to reach the fantasy town." "Joining us without Xiang Yu, maybe you don''t have a miracle that really understands the fantasy town, then your look for the realm is no fruit." "In such a situation, Lianzi In order to achieve your dreams of persistent in the fantasy town, the use of scientific means according to your imagination, and the fantasy town is built in the computer platform." ''This is the origin of the fantasy town. '' "And you are truly happening in your dreams, probably unconsciously released urgent power, so you cross time and space." "That kind of you, arrived in the fantasy hometown you created in the micro-world, so that this magical world can become an important dream you pursue." "But this logic is not too strange." ''If I and lotus seeds built a fantasy town together, this creation itself is based on my dreams who travel in my dreams. '' ''And this dream actually comes from the fantasy town we build in the future, this is a logic. '' "It is an existing fantasy town, or I have a dream of my fantasy town. This has no way to understand." "You are a slightly understandable logic, is the place where you are." "You are the master of the field of fantasy, such as what you really want to think about it, you don''t have to consider what will happen."